《Seven World Martial God》


 Chapter 1： Wuhun

    Yejia Village, one of the three most famous villages in Baiyun Town.


    As the sun rises, there is still a hint of morning coldness in the air, but the diligent Yejia Village residents have already got up early and started working. Even the six or seven-year-old children have started their day at the urging of their parents. Morning exercise.


    In the clearing at the east of the village, a group of children of different sizes, under the yelling of three brawny men in animal skins, lined up ten neatly organized teams, with a total of more than one hundred people.


    The warm sunshine in the morning fell on the faces of these children, filled with immature faces and vigorous vigor.


    "If you want to become a powerful warrior, you must work hard from an early age. It is impossible for a lazy person to become a warrior. Even if you are lucky to become a warrior, you will not have much success."


    A middle-aged man walked past the three brawny men in animal skins and came to these children. With his hands on his back, he glanced sharply over the children and said coldly.


    This is the leader of the Yejia Village Beast Hunting Team and the enlightenment mentor to the children in the village-Ye Feng.


    "You are all ordinary rural people. It is impossible to have countless precious pill medicinal materials to warm your body like the children of rich families in the city. You want to be a powerful warrior, you want to get ahead, train hard, and exercise. , Is your only way, have you heard!"


    Ye Feng''s icy eyes swept across the group of children, and the children trembled in fright, and quickly shouted together loudly: "I heard it!"


    "Very good, start training!" Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, and handed the rest of the training work to the three brawny guys next to him. As the leader of the Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team, he took it with him every day. The hunters in the village went into the mountains to hunt the beasts and store food for the winter.


    "Train these little rascals hard, don''t let them be lazy!" Ye Feng said to the three brawny men with rough skins.


    "Captain rest assured, we understand!" The three strong men said in unison.


    Ye Feng nodded, and was about to leave, but suddenly frowned, and the three brawny men turned their heads along his gaze in doubt.


    Not far from the village, I saw a young man in a tiger leather skirt walking slowly, looking unusually vigorous under the warm sunlight. But the young man''s eyes were a little hollow, looking very decadent.


    "It''s Ye Tian!" The three brawny men looked complicated, sighing, and a little helpless.


    "Okay, go to train!" Ye Feng retracted his gaze, sighed, and strode away.


    "Look! Ye Tian brother, I heard that he is the first genius in our village. He reached the tenth level of the martial arts peak at the age of fifteen."


    "Genius? You don''t know, this genius went to the village chief yesterday to start the martial arts awakening, and was found to be a dead man without martial arts."


    "There is no martial arts? Then Ye Tian brother can''t become a martial artist in this life?"


    The children also saw the decadent teenager who was walking towards this side, and they all started talking and talking.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up to exercise, do you have nothing to do? Listen one by one, all for me to run ten laps around the village!" The three big men shouted.


    The children stuck out their tongues at him, then ran away, yelling and running around the village.


    "We are good kids from Yejiacun!"


    "We train hard, we exercise hard, we want to become a powerful warrior..."


    The children sang as they ran, adding strange fun to this quaint village.


    The decadent teenager raised his head and glanced here, then immediately retracted his gaze, his eyes still hollow.


    "Martial artist? Haha, even if I work harder? I won''t be a martial artist without martial arts!" The boy whispered to himself, dragging his tired body alone, and walked out of the village.


    "Xiaotian, there are many fierce beasts in the mountains, don''t be too far away from the village." An aunt who was washing clothes in the river kindly reminded Ye Tian to come out of the village.


    Ye Tian did not answer, and continued to walk forward.


    "This kid..." Seeing this, the aunt sighed, then shook her head and said to herself: "What a wonderful baby, if it weren''t for the spirit of martial arts, he would definitely be the most powerful warrior in the village, maybe he could still carry it with him. We walked out of this small remote village in this poor country."


    Yes, Wuhun. In the mainland of China, only with Wuhun can you become a powerful warrior, survive on this weak and powerful continent, and have an identity and status, and be respected by others.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a waterfall not far from Yejia Village. Ye Tian often meditates here. As the first genius in the village, he has always been taciturn. Apart from working hard, he rarely plays with other children of the same age in the village.


    This waterfall is the only object Ye Tian can talk to.


    "Wuhun!"


    "Why do I have no Wuhun?"


    "God, since you let me come into this world, why did you make me a useless person?"


    ¡­¡­


    Asked, Ye Tian lay on the ground, listening to the sound of the waterfall, remembering bit by bit in his mind over the past 15 years.


    No one knows that in the body of this fifteen-year-old boy is a thirty-something soul.


    Actually, Ye Tian is not from this world, or that his previous life was not from this world. His previous life was an earthling from the 21st century, and he was also an outstanding special forces fighter of the Chinese nation.


    In his previous life, when Ye Tian was performing a mission, he lost his legs and became a useless person in order to cover the evacuation of his teammates.


    As a special forces fighter, Ye Tian has a strong will, but as a strong man, he can''t stand the fact that he is a waste, so he chose death.


    However, God made a joke with him. When he regained consciousness, he found that he had crossed to the mainland of China and became a child also named Ye Tian.


    As he got older, Ye Tian gradually got a vague understanding of the world from his parents and neighbors.


    The China Continent is vast, at least for Yejiacun.


    In this magical continent, there is no earth¡¯s proud technology, no vindictiveness and magic in Hollywood magical blockbusters, and no cultivators in ancient Eastern myths.


    There are only warriors, powerful warriors!


    Warrior is the mainstream of this continent. Only by becoming a warrior can you have everything. Wealth, fame, status, beauty, etc., will all become your palm.


    However, if you want to become a warrior, you must have a martial soul.


    The spirit of martial arts is the root of the martial artist. In the history of the mainland of China, only seven types of martial arts have appeared. The martial arts possessed by the martial artists on the mainland are all one of these seven.


    The colors of these seven martial arts are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Therefore, these seven martial arts are also called red martial arts, orange martial arts, and yellow martial arts...


    Among the seven types of martial arts, the red martial soul is the worst, and the purple martial soul is the strongest.


    For a warrior, Wuhun is everything to him, his talent. The higher the spirit level, the stronger the talent and the faster the cultivation speed, the greater the chance of becoming a strong person.


    Among the hundreds of millions of people on the Shenzhou Continent, most of them possess martial spirits and can become martial artists. But there are also a small number of people who don''t have a martial arts spirit, and are called a waste man and cannot become a martial artist.


    And Ye Tian is such a person.


    In Yejia Village, children have to train hard and exercise their bodies since they are young, because only a strong body can withstand a powerful martial arts spirit, and only a powerful martial arts spirit can become a powerful martial artist.


    Before becoming a martial artist, all cultivators were called martial arts. There are ten levels of martial arts. They exercise, refine their physical bodies, and prepare for the awakening of the martial soul.


    At the peak of the tenth level of the martial artist, the cultivator can freely choose to awaken the martial soul, guided by a tenth-level martial artist, awaken the martial soul in the body, so as to inspire the spirit of heaven and earth to become a real martial artist.


    Of course, if you don''t have a martial spirit, then it is impossible to arouse the spirit of heaven and earth, let alone become a martial artist.


    Ye Tian has a soul from a previous life. In addition to his weak body, he has the strong will of being a special soldier in the previous life, as well as various methods of exercising, as well as wisdom that surpasses his peers, which makes him show more than dozens of children of the same age since he was a child. Bei''s talent, when he was only fifteen years old, had successfully reached the tenth-level peak of a martial artist and became the first genius of Yejiacun.


    You need to know that the human physiques on the Shenzhou Continent are generally strong, perhaps because of the aura of heaven and earth here. The humans living on this continent can generally live to about 150 years old.


    Ye Tian, ??who was only fifteen years old, was just a child. The others in Yejia Village were at least twenty-five years old when they were able to reach the awakening of the martial spirit.


    It can be seen how powerful Ye Tian''s talent is. He is the first genius who was placed high hopes by the old people in the village.


    If there are no accidents, after Ye Tian awakens his spirit, with his extraordinary wisdom and strong will, even if he can''t become a strong man who can watch the world, he must surpass the village chief and take the villagers out of this remote country. The place is ok.


    However, all of this is under the condition of possessing a martial soul. Without a martial soul, everything is empty.


    But just yesterday, Ye Tian, ??who finally reached the tenth level of the martial artist, went to the village chief with excitement to accept the awakening of the martial arts. UU read www.uukanshu.com and there was no fluctuation in the spiritual energy of the world. The village chief sighed, regretfully. It was announced that Ye Tian had no Wuhun.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian seemed to feel that the sky was falling, and the whole person almost collapsed. If it weren''t for the strong will to support him, he might still choose to die just like his previous life.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    ¡­¡­


    His heart was full of pain. Ye Tian stood on the boulder, roaring towards the waterfall in front of him, as if roaring out of his anger and unwillingness.


    Suddenly, there was a slight rustling sound. Ye Tian was vigilant, and suddenly jumped down, hiding behind the boulder at a very fast speed.


    After all, he used to be a special soldier. The vigilance to reach the peak is still there. Coupled with his training over the years, he is not much worse than his previous life, and even stronger than his previous life.


    You must know that the physique of people in this world is generally stronger than that of the earth in the previous life. Although Ye Tian does not have a martial spirit and cannot become a martial artist, his current physical strength is much stronger than that of his previous life.


    So, Ye Tian is not actually a weak person.


    However, since Ye Tian saw the village chief blasting a powerful beast with a punch in the air during the annual festival, he made up his mind to become a warrior.


    In the mainland of China, it is rumored that there are powerful warriors who can pick stars and moon, turn rivers and seas, and even walk through the sky, just like the fairy gods in mythology.


    How can Ye Tian remain unmoved?


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a martial spirit!

 Chapter 2： Baihu Tuogu

    "Roar!"


    After Ye Tian quickly hid behind the boulder, a roar sounded in the forest. The next moment, two behemoths appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    These are two huge fierce beasts. One is a giant python. It is 15 meters long and the bucket is thick. It is covered with blue scales. On the other end was a huge white tiger with big limbs and big mouth with teeth as long as ivory. It was sharp and shone with cold light.


    Just looking at it from a distance, Ye Tian felt cold behind his back. The huge aura from these two powerful fierce beasts made him feel almost suffocated.


    "So strong, definitely a fierce beast above the martial artist level!"


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He had seen the village chief of the tenth-level martial artist take action. Although he was also very powerful, it was far less than either of the two fierce beasts.


    Obviously, the level of these two fierce beasts has surpassed the village chief. The village chief is the top ten of the martial artist, so the two fierce beasts are definitely above the martial artist level.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, warriors have detailed levels, and there is a huge gap between each level. High-level warriors can even kill low-level warriors.


    Like the two fierce beasts in front of them, no matter which one they are, they have the strength to slaughter the entire Yejia Village.


    Ye Tian is now the cultivation base of the tenth-level martial artist, and above the martial artist is the martial artist, and the martial artist is also divided into ten levels. The tenth-level martial artist like the village chief is also the top in the entire Baiyun Town. Master, it is the presence of his old man that made Yejia Village famous.


    The martial artist who surpasses the martial artist is even more remarkable. Ye Tian once heard from the village chief that a strong martial artist can collapse a five or six-meter-high stone house with a single punch, which is an enemy of ten thousand people.


    The two fierce beasts in front of him have such terrifying strength. Seeing their battle, Ye Tian was secretly surprised. The towering trees around him all collapsed under the aftermath of the battle between the two fierce beasts.


    Even the earth is shaking¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tian hid behind the boulder, the atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp, for fear of being discovered by them, it is necessary to know that the martial artist-level fierce beast has given birth to spiritual wisdom, which is a very terrifying existence.


    "Strange, why have I never seen these two fierce beasts?" Ye Tian, ??who was secretly watching the battle, was suddenly surprised. There is no shortage of martial-level fierce beasts near Yejia Village. There are three in total, but these three Toudu has been discovered by the elders of Yejia Village, and the portrait has been drawn and passed to the villagers. If the villagers meet, they must stay away immediately.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know the two powerful fierce beasts in front of him, not the three-headed martial artist-level fierce beast the old people said.


    Is it foreign?


    Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    When Ye Tian was puzzled, the battle of the fierce beasts not far away gradually became the winner. Although the white tiger was fierce, it was insidiously defeated by the giant python. It was bitten through the neck, and the blood stained its white fur. .


    "It''s a pity a good white tiger!" Ye Tian was a little bit intolerable when he saw it. Compared with the gloomy python, he prefers this white tiger. It is mighty and powerful. If there is such a beast as a mount, then there should be Dora the wind.


    Of course, Ye Tian only dared to think about it, letting a martial artist-level fierce beast be a mount, not without people, but it is a powerful existence that surpasses a martial artist, he is a martial artist who has no martial arts, it is simply wishful thinking.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Tian was yelling in his heart, the situation in the field changed. The white tiger that was about to lose suddenly broke out. The sharp teeth in its mouth came out like sharp arrows, stabbing fiercely. After wearing the body of a giant python, the blood of the python suddenly spilled all over the place.


    "Roar!" Suffering such a heavy injury, the giant python roared. It didn''t care about continuing to pester the white tiger. The entire huge body shook and fled towards the forest. It disappeared from Ye Tian''s sight.


    "Boom!"


    After the giant python left, the huge white tiger couldn''t help but fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    Ye Tian watched secretly and found that the white tiger was not far from death, because its neck had suffered a fatal attack, and the blood flow continued.


    "The blood vessel is pierced, and it is difficult to save Daluo Jinxian." Ye Tian sighed lightly. With the experience of being a special soldier in his previous life, he knew Baihu''s serious injury at once.


    "huhu..."


    There was a muffled hum. The white tiger who fell on the ground was still struggling. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up anyway. The injuries he suffered were too serious and he had reached the limit.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire Baihu''s strong will, but he didn''t dare to change. Who knows if Baihu can break out again, facing a fierce beast, especially a dying beast, he must be very careful. His previous experience as a special soldier.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Bai Hu stopped trying to stand up. It tilted its head, and its two huge eyes like lanterns stared at Ye Tian''s direction.


    In an instant, one big and one small, two different pairs of eyes met.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Tian was frightened, trying to escape but it was too late, so he violently violently jumped out of the boulder, staring at the white tiger in the distance, his eyes full of solemnity.


    However, the imaginary crisis did not appear. Bai Hu looked at Ye Tian who had jumped out. There was no hostility in his eyes, but a hint of joy.


    Yes, based on Ye Tian''s research on animals in his previous life, there was indeed a trace of joy in the eyes of the white tiger in front of him. It was the first time he saw such a humane expression.


    "No wonder it is said that fierce beasts above the martial arts level have born wise, as expected..." Ye Tian exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the white tiger roared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes filled with pleading. Its gaze then turned to the underside of its stomach. A small white tiger the size of a cat crawled out of the package with its huge tail, and then fell down. White Tiger fell asleep in a naive way.


    Seeing all this clearly, Ye Tian instantly understood what Bai Hu meant, this is to be guilty! Although it was a fierce beast, he couldn''t help but admire Baihu''s maternal love at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it." Ye Tian didn''t know if Bai Hu could understand him, but he tried to say it, his eyes full of sincerity.


    "Roar!" Bai Hu roared, his eyes filled with joy. Ye Tian suddenly understood that he underestimated the spirituality of this white tiger.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to take the little white tiger away, Bai Hu suddenly raised his head.


    "Huh?" With vigilance in his heart, Ye Tian jumped away and quickly jumped away, staring at Bai Hu from a distance, his face full of anger.


    "Roar!"


    Baihu roared, a ray of light spouted from his mouth, and that ray of light fell straight to Ye Tian''s feet. He couldn''t help but look down and found that it was an ancient sheepskin scroll.


    "It turned out to be a gift for me." Picking up this sheepskin scroll, Ye Tian suddenly understood that he had misunderstood Bai Hu, and immediately looked at Bai Hu apologetically.


    At this time, the white tiger finally exhausted its last trace of strength. Its huge head fell to the ground, and the sleepy posture of the little white tiger was reflected in the lantern-like eyes, and then slowly closed.


    "Huh!"


    Seeing that the white tiger lost his last breath, Ye Tian took a deep breath and lifted the little white tiger from his side. The little guy scratched his furry paws, then arched in Ye Tian''s arms, turned his body, straightened his white belly, and continued to sleep.


    "I didn''t even open my eyes, just born?"


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Baihu, frowning, and then as if thinking of something, he turned to look at the white tiger under his feet, his eyes full of respect.


    Obviously, the mother of this white tiger had just given birth to the little white tiger, she was attacked by the giant python, and then protected the little white tiger with her tail while fighting the giant python, and persisted till now.


    "This white tiger is not simple. If it hadn''t just given birth, and there would be a burden of the little white tiger, the python is not its opponent at all." Ye Tian secretly thought, the power of the white tiger in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    You must know that the fierce beast will have a period of weakness after giving birth, and the white tiger will suffer both losses with the python even in the weak period. This shows that the strength of the white tiger is strong and it is definitely not the python can contend in its heyday. .


    "You rest in peace, I will take good care of it." With a light sigh, Ye Tian put the little white tiger aside, and then dragged the huge body of the white tiger to the bottom of the waterfall.


    Although the white tiger is a treasure all over, Ye Tian respected it and was unwilling to desecrate its body, and worried that the body of the white tiger would be swallowed by other beasts in the forest, so he threw it down the waterfall.


    After handling the body of the white tiger, Ye Tian picked up the little white tiger again and looked at the large pool of blood on the ground, frowning deeply: "There is too much movement here, and there is such a **** air coming out, which will inevitably attract. For a powerful beast, it¡¯s better to leave quickly."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian''s body suddenly violent, like a monkey, jumped into the forest, and dashed towards Yejiacun.


    Hooo!


    Shortly after Ye Tian left, several ferocious beasts appeared here, but there was nothing but blood on the spot.


    Several fierce beasts left helplessly. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Ye Tian finally saw the outline of Yejiacun, and he was relieved immediately.


    In this world where fierce beasts are raging, Ye Tian can only feel truly safe when he returns to the village. Especially seeing a battle between fierce beasts not long ago made him even more cherish the peace and tranquility in the village.


    "Ye Tian!"


    When Ye Tian just stepped into the village, a familiar voice came. He quickly looked up, but he saw a familiar figure running.


    "Daniu, why are you here? Something is going on?" Ye Tian asked with some doubts looking at the visitor.


    The burly man in front of him has a two-meter-tall figure, and the exposed muscles are even more vigorous. He called Ye Niu, who was Ye Tian''s playmate and follower of his childhood sweetheart.


    "Hurry up, Tingting''s sister is here, go back and have a look." Ye Niu gasped and said, obviously running all the way.


    "Is it Sister Xue? Is there something to do? You are anxious!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s Lin Jiao, Tingting''s eldest sister!" Ye Niu said solemnly.


    Ye Tian''s smile instantly solidified on his face, he took a deep breath, his eyes were a little deep, and coldly said: "What is she here for?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be for your marriage to Tingting, Uncle Meng asked you to go back quickly." Ye Niu shook his head and said.


    "Marriage? Could it be¡ª"


    Ye Tian heard this, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 3： break off an engagement?

    Ye Tianjia.


    Familiar hall, today¡¯s atmosphere is particularly solemn, Ye Tian¡¯s parents sitting in the chairs look very ugly. Opposite them, a charming woman in a red dress is handing them a piece of animal skin.


    "Retirement?"


    Ye Tian¡¯s father, Ye Meng, squeezed the animal skin tightly, stood up with an iron face, and stared at the charming woman in front of him angrily, saying, ¡°Lin Jiao, your father agreed to this marriage back then? Why? The head of the village, how dare he repent of his marriage without speaking?"


    Aside, Ye Tian''s mother Lin Mei also stared angrily at Lin Jiao, the woman in the red skirt opposite.


    They all knew that their son had no news of Wuhun. If they were to suffer the blow of repentance at this time, they would probably end their entire life. As Ye Tian''s parents, they were naturally very angry.


    "Oh, Uncle Meng, don''t say that. My father will naturally not regret the marriage. Otherwise, I won''t be the only one here today." Lin Jiao said with a coquettish expression. She has to say that this woman is indeed coquettish. The capital, whether it is the exquisite figure or the beautiful face, inadvertently exudes a charm of charm.


    Ye Meng and Lin Mei breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again. Lin Mei spoke first this time. She looked at Lin Jiao and slowly said, "Niece Lin, if that''s the case, what does this mean." Then, she pointed at the animal skin, which was a letter of dissolution of the marriage contract.


    Ye Meng also looked at Lin Jiao, wanting to hear her explanation.


    "The meaning of this has been written clearly." Lin Jiao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and said lightly: "Although my father has not said that he will regret the marriage, the news that Ye Tian does not have a spirit has spread throughout Lin''s village. Now, you know that my sister is a famous beauty in Linjia Village. People who pursue him can line up from Linjia Village to Yejia Village. If it was the former genius Ye Tian, ??naturally no one would dare to cause trouble, but now..."


    At this point, Ye Meng and Lin Mei''s faces were already very ugly, and they had guessed something.


    Lin Jiao looked at them and said coldly: "Just today, dozens of young talents from my Lin family village came to my door and forced my father to refuse this marriage."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Meng patted the table when he heard the words, he looked at Lin Jiao and sneered: "With your father, the head of the village, can you still be forced by dozens of hairy boys?"


    Lin Mei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ also looked ugly. They knew that this was Lin Jiao''s excuse.


    "You can''t say that. The fathers of those young talents are strong in the village, and they have a lot of power in the village. Although my father is the village head, he can''t commit public anger, not to mention that Ye Tian has no martial arts. Why do you want to marry my sister!" Lin Jiao sneered.


    "Talking so much nonsense, it''s not because my son doesn''t have a martial spirit, you guys retired, huh!" Ye Meng said coldly, his face full of anger.


    "Hehe, it''s fine if you know it, my father cares about sympathy, so that I can dissolve the marriage privately, so that everyone is ugly!" Lin Jiao laughed, ignoring the black faces of Ye Meng and Lin Mei.


    "I think he is afraid that someone will say that he is not a big deal behind him, huh!" Ye Meng snorted coldly.


    "The dissolution of the marriage contract means the dissolution of the marriage contract. My son stands upright, even if he doesn''t have a martial spirit, he can''t be insulted by anyone!" Lin Mei said loudly, surprised Ye Meng beside him. This was the first time he saw his wife like this. Being strong is obviously very angry in my heart.


    "In that case, then this marriage contract..." Before Lin Jiao''s words were finished, the door of the house was pushed open, and a cold-faced teenager walked in.


    "I signed it!"


    The boy was Ye Tian who had just returned. He took the animal skin with a cold face, signed his name in a moment, and threw it to Lin Jiao.


    "Tianer..." Lin Mei was a little worried, Ye Meng''s lips quivered twice, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at his worried parents, Ye Tian felt warm. In his previous life, he was an orphan and had never been loved by his parents. In this life, God satisfied him and gave him a pair of parents who loved him.


    "I have no regrets in this life!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, then looked at Lin Jiao, his face suddenly became cold, and he said solemnly: "Get out, you are not welcome here."


    "Hmph, it''s impossible for you to be this young lady who wants to come here. A trash without a martial arts soul, and want to marry my sister. It''s a wishful thinking. In this life, you can only be a trash!" Lin Jiao snorted disdainfully and turned around. go.


    "You..." Ye Meng was furious when he heard this, and wanted to rush to teach Lin Jiao, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Father, forget it, don''t care about this kind of people!" Ye Tian shook his head lightly, but a trace of coldness flashed through those dark eyes.


    "Tian''er..." Ye Tian''s mother, Lin Mei came over and looked at Ye Tian worriedly.


    "Tian''er don''t need to worry, what''s the matter without Wuhun, there is an old man, no one dares to bully you!" Ye Meng patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and said loudly.


    Looking at his parents, Ye Tian''s heart was touched. The original decadence disappeared a lot. He nodded and said, "Father, mother, rest assured, I''m fine."


    "But if Tingting''s child is gone, she must be locked up and will not let you see each other!" Lin Mei sighed.


    Ye Tian heard this, a petite figure flashed in his mind, his eyes darkened, and he shook his head, saying: "Forget it, there is no chance in this life. I wish her to find someone better than me. There is a saying Lin Jiao said. Yes, I don''t deserve her without a Martial Spirit."


    "Tian''er..." Lin Mei suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, and looked apologetic.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. In this world, I still have you!" Ye Tian comforted.


    "Yes, why don''t you have a wife without a big husband? Father must find you a good wife!" Ye Meng grinned, and when he saw Ye Tian comforted Lin Mei, he knew that his son had not been knocked down.


    "Well, my mother will also help you pay attention. Khan Minger asks some aunts to help and introduce you a girl!" Lin Mei nodded and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian fainted when he heard the words. He smiled bitterly and said, "Father, mother, don''t worry about this. How old is your son? It''s still early to start a family."


    "You can''t say that, it''s like you, me and your mother, that''s also..." Ye Mengzheng started to talk, and Ye Tian ran away already.


    "Father, mother, I''ll go to rest first, and call me at dinner!" Ye Tian slipped away before finishing talking.


    "This kid..." Lin Mei shook her head, her face kind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian''s house.


    Ye Tian, ??who had just entered, closed the door severely, and sat on his bed with a gloomy expression, staring at the sunset outside the window with angry eyes.


    Strong, it''s all pretended to be seen by my parents, so that they don''t worry about it.


    People''s hearts are always grown in flesh. After so many years of childhood sweethearts, they will be broken if they are broken. No matter how strong Ye Tian''s heart is, it is impossible not to be painless.


    "Why don''t I have a Martial Spirit?" Ye Tian roared in a low voice, his eyes crimson, full of unwillingness.


    Martial souls are all martial souls. As long as he possesses a martial soul, even if it is only the lowest level red martial soul, he will not be retired and insulted like he is now.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t become a martial artist without a martial soul!"


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on the bed, with his five fingers up to the sky, secretly feeling the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t feel at all.


    Without a martial spirit, one cannot feel the aura between heaven and earth, and cannot absorb and refine it. Without refining spiritual energy, you can''t get true energy, and you can''t get through the blocked meridians to become a martial artist.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes helplessly, his eyes filled with despair, without a martial spirit, he really couldn''t become a martial artist.


    "Meow..." Suddenly, a meow caught Ye Tian''s attention. He turned his head and looked around, but saw that the little white tiger he had brought back was arching his thigh.


    "Get hungry, little guy!"


    Seeing the cute look of Little White Tiger, Ye Tianyile smiled and picked up Little White Tiger. Under Xiao Baihu''s body, a parchment scroll was exposed, which was the''reward'' that the dead old white tiger gave him.


    "Meow!" Xiao Baihu was picked up by Ye Tian, ??stuck out his tongue, and licked Ye Tian''s face.


    "Haha!"


    Ye Tian was amused to laugh.


    "Little guy, wait, I''ll take you to find food!" Ye Tian picked up the little white tiger, walked out of the house, and took some animal milk from his mother to feed the little white tiger.


    "This kid, where did you find the little white cat? It''s quite cute!" Lin Mei looked at Ye Tian who was holding the little white tiger back home with a kind face. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Little guy, you have to grow up quickly, your mother is so strong, you will definitely not be weak in the future, I can''t be a martial artist in this life, but as long as you are strong, I can rely on you to make a name for Baiyun Town!"


    Inside the house, Ye Tian put the little white tiger who had eaten asleep on the corner of the bed, and thought to himself.


    Xiaobaihu''s mother has reached the level of a martial artist, which shows that Xiaobaihu has great potential. As long as he raises him, he will be equivalent to a fierce beast of the martial arts level in the future, which is not much worse than when he became a martial artist.


    You need to know that in Baiyun Town, there is only one expert at the martial arts level. As long as he has a small white tiger at the martial arts level, who would dare to underestimate him in Baiyun Town?


    Thinking of raising the little white tiger''s ¡®Daye¡¯ in his heart, Ye Tian picked up the sheepskin scroll casually and looked at it with some curiosity.


    "Give me a piece of broken animal skin as a reward. Isn''t the animal skin scroll very precious in the eyes of their beasts?" Thinking strangely, Ye Tian swept toward the sheepskin scroll, his eyes condensed, this There is actually writing on it.


    "Well, it is from the Chinese mainland. Looking at this era, it is quite a few years..."


    Ye Tian looked seriously, although the handwriting on it was a bit old, but it could still be seen clearly. The whole sheepskin scroll exudes an ancient atmosphere.


    "I, the ancient wizard Balata, born without a spirit..."


    what! It''s a wizard!


    Ye Tian''s face turned straight, his eyes became more curious, and he continued to watch seriously.

 Chapter 4： Devour Wuhun

    Ancient Wizard!


    Ye Tian''s curiosity was suddenly mobilized. As far as he knew, wizards were a profession of both righteousness and evil in China. It was very rare and belonged to the kind of hermit in the mountains. It was a low-key, but not to be underestimated, mysterious existence. .


    It is rumored that wizards can refine some medicines that help warriors to practice, or they can refine some medicines that can poison warriors. They are proficient in all kinds of evil witchcraft. They seem weak, but they are very powerful.


    In the history of the Chinese mainland, some wizards practiced medicine and saved people from fire and water, but there are also evil wizards who used various evil sorceries to obtain evil power by offering sacrifices to demons in the dark. Such wizards are called taboo wizards, and are chased by warriors across the continent.


    Generally speaking, wizards are a very rare and mysterious profession. Ye Tian has never heard of wizards in the area of ??Baiyun Town.


    "I don''t know what kind of wizard this is..." Ye Tian muttered to himself, becoming more curious in his heart, his eyes followed the parchment scroll, and continued to look.


    The sheepskin roll is not big, but the handwriting on it is densely packed with thousands of words. Ye Tian looked very carefully and didn''t miss one.


    Through careful observation, Ye Tian discovered that this parchment scroll was a record manual of the wizard Balata, which not only recorded various witchcraft and the cultivation and refining of medicine, but also some daily life records.


    "I, born without a martial soul, cannot become a martial artist, but I am fortunate to be favored by my mentor and become a rare wizard..."


    Ye Tian suddenly became envious. Although Balata could not become a warrior, he was valued by the wizard and became a powerful wizard.


    "I used to be curious, why can''t I become a martial artist without Wuhun? Why can''t I create a Wuhun? This curiosity gave me a new direction of exploration when witchcraft was successful. I decided to create Wuhun and let Shenzhou Continent. Everyone can become a warrior!"


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Ye Tian was agitated. He stood up suddenly, took the sheepskin roll next to the oil lamp, and looked seriously.


    Under the light, the content behind the sheepskin scroll appeared in Ye Tian''s line of sight.


    "After tens of thousands of attempts, I finally found the mysterious connection between the spirit and the physical body. Some warriors who possess the spirit are because their physical bodies have the mysterious energy that attracts them. I call this energy. For the''wuhun can''."


    "On the other hand, without the physical body of the martial soul, it is naturally impossible to attract the martial soul to settle in, and he himself cannot become a martial artist... This discovery allows me to find the direction of creating a martial soul."


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited, his eyes glistened at the content behind the parchment scroll.


    "After many tests, I found that Wuhun is innate and difficult to create, but I have created Wuhun..."


    Can''t create Wuhun?


    Ye Tian, ??who was originally very excited, suddenly poured down like a bucket of cold water from his head, his eyes were dim, but he still patiently continued to watch.


    "Although I cannot create martial souls, I can use martial souls to attract martial souls into the flesh, so that the flesh without martial souls can obtain martial souls. This is what I call ¡®robbing the house¡¯."


    "Or, I can also call this process swallowing, using the martial soul energy I created to transform the body without martial soul, so that it has the swallowing constitution."


    "As long as the martial artist dies, the martial arts soul will dissipate after three days. In other words, as long as the devouring physique is available, I can use these three days to devour the martial arts soul of the dead martial artist..."


    When he saw this, Ye Tian could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart, and couldn''t help but let out a long howl.


    "Swallowing physique, devouring martial soul, sure enough, there is no way to go, hahaha..." Ye Tian laughed wildly while holding a sheepskin roll, his heart was full of joy, the feeling of coming to life from a dead end, like a spring of water flowing from his heart It''s very refreshing.


    "God?"


    "What''s the matter? God..."


    Outside the house, the voice of his mother Lin Mei came. She was attracted by Ye Tian''s long howl.


    Ye Tian suddenly fell silent and shouted at the door: "Mother, I''m okay, is dinner ready? I''m hungry." He quickly opened the topic.


    "Supper is still a while, so if you''re hungry, let''s get some dry meat to eat. This child is so old, what would he call nonsense when he is hungry..." Lin Mei sighed with a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then left. .


    Inside the house, Ye Tian continued to watch the sheepskin rolls with excitement.


    The sky is inexhaustible, the gift that Lao Baihu gave him is so precious, an ancient wizard''s taboo manual actually records the method of taking away the martial soul of others.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that his future was full of hope, and the door of the warrior opened a gap for him again.


    The ancient sheepskin scroll exudes a mysterious atmosphere under the faint light.


    Those ancient characters, like God''s praise, reflected in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "The Continent of Shenzhou is vast and boundless. I found that many fierce beasts have no spirits, and they can evolve to be very powerful. Why? After more than a hundred years of exploration, I finally discovered that there are very few fierce beasts in the blood. Martial spirits, with these martial spirits, they can attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and gradually evolve."


    "The stronger the beast, the more martial energy contained in its blood. I have developed a witchcraft that can extract the martial energy from the blood of these beasts."


    "Wait until I extract a cylinder of martial soul energy, bathe the whole body, absorb all of it, refine it with the witchcraft I created, and achieve the only devouring physique in the ages, this completes the first step to seize the martial soul."


    Can the martial soul be extracted from the blood of the beast?


    When Ye Tian saw this place, his eyes widened and he almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood.


    "Old White Tiger is a fierce beast at the level of a martial artist. If I knew that, what kind of ethics would I need, just use its blood." Ye Tian wished to slap himself and let him care about the worthless ethics, which was a waste. A blood of a fierce beast above the martial artist level.


    It can be imagined that if he wants to achieve Devouring Physique, he needs a lot of martial arts, and he wants to obtain it, it must be difficult.


    Ye Tian continued to read, there is not much content in the following, mainly recording a kind of witchcraft, after the achievement of devouring the physique, it can seize the martial soul of others and refine it into himself.


    "The spirit of martial arts is easy to obtain, the old people in the village die, their spirits can be used, but this devouring physique..." Ye Tian frowned, lost in thought.


    wants to extract enough martial arts energy, then hunt down some weak fierce beasts. I don¡¯t know that we have to wait until the year of the monkey, so I can only target some powerful fierce beasts.


    But with his current strength at the tenth level of the martial artist, can he deal with a powerful beast?


    The answer is obviously no.


    You know, in Yejia Village, if you want to be a member of the hunting team, you must at least have a level 3 martial artist. This is enough to show the strength of the fierce beasts outside. Villagers below level 3 martial arts are simply looking for death. .


    "Snapped!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked regretful and slapped himself fiercely. If he had known this before, he would not lose the body of the old white tiger if he was killed. It was a fierce beast above the level of a martial artist, perhaps its blood. Then he can extract enough martial arts energy.


    How to do?


    Ye Tian thought calmly, the method to create martial souls already existed, and now he had to gather enough martial soul abilities. Simply put, it needs enough blood from the beast.


    "The blood of the fierce beast contains powerful energy, which can strengthen the body of the warrior. It is extremely valuable in the market. If I have enough money, I can get it through purchase, but..."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he is a fifteen-year-old child, where is so much money, even if his father is a seventh-level martial artist, he does not have that much savings.


    How to do?


    The person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell, Ye Tian looked at the sheepskin scroll, this thing is undoubtedly very valuable, if it is sold...


    As soon as he had this thought, Ye Tian shook his head and knocked it out. He has the wisdom of the past life. He knows the value of this kind of thing. Once he is known, he will not only not get enough remuneration, but he will even be killed.


    "Swallowing a martial soul, this not only allows people who don¡¯t have a martial soul to acquire a martial soul, but it can also continue to swallow it and strengthen one¡¯s own martial soul. This gives me a martial soul that can gradually evolve. The value is immeasurable, the entire Shenzhou The mainland will be crazy about this!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he was deeply moved. He could see the true value of this parchment roll at once. It was a priceless treasure.


    "My God, it''s time for dinner."


    Mother Lin Mei¡¯s voice awakened Ye Tian who was thinking. He shook his head and laughed at himself: ¡°Since there is a direction, why rush for a while. There must be a way to the mountain.¡±


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian suddenly gathered up the sheepskin rolls and pushed open the door.


    In the living room, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com family ate dinner happily, but Ye Tian seemed to be a little lost. While eating, he continued to think about ways to obtain martial arts.


    "Come on, God, eat more!" Mother Lin Mei picked up vegetables for Ye Tian, ??and started nagging.


    , the father Ye Meng, was bragging about his being in the hunting team.


    "Tian''er, you don''t know. Father I killed a tiger today. The captain said that the tiger skin will be sent to me tomorrow, and then let your mother weave a tiger jacket for you for the winter. Haha!" Ye Meng laughed haha.


    "Father, I don''t want a tiger jacket, can you get me some blood from the beast?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he asked expectantly. After thinking for a long time, he could only ask for help from the old man. After all, he is a martial artist. The weak who are not, how can they get enough blood of the beast.


    "Do you want to use the blood of a fierce beast to strengthen your body?" Ye Meng heard the words and looked at Ye Tian.


    Lin Mei on the side darkened and sighed, "This is a way. It is said that some people who do not have martial arts can strengthen their bodies by absorbing the blood of beasts, and thus possess the strength not inferior to those of martial artists, but the blood of beasts is very precious. , Our house..."


    "Okay! Dad promises you, I will get it for you tomorrow, as much as you want, as long as Dad is still alive, I will give you enough blood of the beast!" Ye Meng said loudly.


    "Father!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were moist, and the words in his heart couldn''t be said anymore. There was only one belief, imprinted in his heart.


    "I must become a warrior, and become the most powerful warrior in Baiyun Town, so as not to shame my parents!"

 Chapter 5： He Yi Ningqing

    The next morning, when Ye Tian just got up, he saw a pot of fierce beast blood placed in front of his door. Standing next to him was his father Ye Meng.


    "Father..." Ye Tian rubbed his eyes and looked at Ye Meng in front of him with excitement.


    Ye Meng smiled, patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and said, "This is the blood of a fierce beast of the sixth rank of martial artist. I asked the captain for it. You can take it to practice."


    Ye Tian was so touched that he could not speak. He knew that Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, was fair and unselfish. His father must have paid a sufficient price for getting so much blood from the beast.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal without martial arts, father, I will send you blood from the beast every day, so that your strength is not much worse than those martial artists!" Ye Meng promised, patting his chest.


    "Thank you, father!" Ye Tian didn''t know what to say, so he could only secretly make up his mind to become the most powerful warrior in Baiyun Town and not to shame his parents.


    "Okay, I will go to the mountains with the captain to hunt the beasts, and you will practice hard at home!" Ye Meng exhorted a few words, and then left.


    "Father, be careful!" Ye Tian shouted from behind.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and disappeared outside the door.


    Watching his father leave, Ye Tian squeezed his fists, his eyes turned to a pot of fierce beast blood on the ground, and a hot light burst into his shiny eyes.


    "Martial artist''s sixth-level fierce beast blood, this fierce beast is already very powerful, I don''t know how much martial spirit energy can be extracted!" With strong expectations, Ye Tian took up this pot of fierce beast blood, entered the house, and closed the door. .


    "Meow!"


    Inside the house, the light was dim. Ye Tian lit the oil lamp. The faint light attracted the attention of Xiao Baihu. It woke up from the haziness and screamed softly.


    "Hey! Little guy, I''ll find food for you later!" Ye Tian touched Xiao Baihu''s head, took out the parchment scroll, and began to arrange according to the witchcraft recorded above.


    Ye Tian has already learned this kind of simple witchcraft. Some of the materials mentioned above are not rare things. They are easy to find in the village. He had collected them last night.


    Practicing witchcraft does not need to be a martial artist. You can become a wizard without martial arts. This ancient wizard Balata does not have martial arts.


    The warrior uses the spirit of martial arts to communicate with the world and absorb the aura of the world for his own use. The sorcerer, on the other hand, uses some special item combinations to depict all kinds of complex spells, so as to arouse the spirit of heaven and earth and perform witchcraft.


    These two, one depends on oneself and the other depends on foreign objects, and they reach the same goal by different routes.


    Fortunately, the witchcraft for refining martial soul power is not advanced, and the things needed are not precious. What is really important is the blood of the beast. This is the most troublesome.


    Ye Tian placed the witchcraft items already prepared, and started to cast this witchcraft. Although it was the first time to use it, he had tried it several times before and was very familiar with it.


    But see, in the basin filled with the blood of the beast, a weak wave of spiritual energy from heaven and earth began to fill the whole basin under the urging of several animal skin charms.


    "The fire is coming!" At this moment, Ye Tian let out a low cry and waved the oil lamp that had been prepared over the basin, causing a hot flame to burn into the whole basin.


    àÍàÍ!


    The flame burned quickly, and it took a long time to gradually dissipate, revealing an empty basin.


    Not right!


    There is still a small pool of black blood in this basin, which has not been evaporated by the flame.


    "Damn! God, you are playing tricks on me, just such a little martial arts ability?" Upon seeing this scene, Ye Tian''s whole heart was chilling, it is hard to imagine that such a big pot of blood from a beast, unexpectedly Only such a small amount of martial arts ability was extracted.


    In an instant, Ye Tian had the urge to hit the wall. You must know that the blood of the fierce beast of the sixth rank of the martial artist is already very precious. So much is only exchanged for this martial spirit energy. This requires a cylinder of martial spirit energy. , How much blood of the beast is needed.


    "It¡¯s no way to go on like this. The old man is only a seventh-level martial artist, and one month may not be able to hunt a fierce beast of the sixth-level martial artist. If this is enough for a tank of martial arts power, it will not last ten or eight years. It''s possible."


    Ye Tian frowned, a little irritable, the door of the warrior had opened a gap, but how could he squeeze in by this gap? He was lost in thought.


    "Forget it, I can''t figure out a solution for a while, go out and go around!"


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tian couldn''t solve the problem, so he could only sigh helplessly, put away the pot, and walked out of the house holding the little white tiger.


    After finding some animal milk in the kitchen and feeding the little white tiger, Ye Tian hugged it and dangled in the village.


    Yejia Village is not small, there are thousands of families.


    As the annual festival is just around the corner, the village is extremely lively. Everywhere you can see villagers talking about the grand occasion of the annual festival, most of them are comparing their own children.


    "My big head is already at the eighth rank of martial arts, and this annual festival will definitely shine!"


    "Hey, my Ergouzi is also pretty good, he is already rank 7 as a martial artist, so it shouldn''t be a problem to get into the top 30 this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the villagers will have some weird nicknames. As the saying goes, they are easy to feed. When they become adults, they will change their names again.


    Ye Tian also had the nickname "Little Preserved Egg" before, but at his strong request, he changed his real name to Ye Tian in advance.


    "New Year''s Festival..." Ye Tian''s lips trembled as he listened to the conversation of the surrounding villagers, his eyes a little sad.


    On the mainland of China, the martial artist is respected, and the martial arts prevail everywhere, and Yejia Village is no exception. Every annual festival is held in the village so that the children can learn to compete with each other and cultivate the strong for the village.


    Ye Tian also participated in the New Year''s Eve last year. At that time, he was only fifteen years old, and he already had a tenth-level martial arts cultivation base. He was simply pushing his opponent and leading the way. He was known as Yejiacun¡¯s rare peerless genius in the past century. .


    Even other villages in Baiyun Town, there are rumors about his genius, and it can be said that the limelight is no different.


    Even the head of Linjia Village, who is also one of the three major villages in Baiyun Town, personally came to the house and made a marriage contract for his little daughter.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The news of the Wuhun he didn''t have shocked everyone. Constant ridicule came one after another, the marriage contract was also withdrawn, and the genius was completely waste.


    "Wait, I will definitely become a warrior!" Ye Tian clenched his fists, his eyes full of determination.


    At this moment, a faint fragrance floated in the wind, refreshing one''s heart, and following the fragrance, a graceful figure swayed and appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Lai Ren is a young girl, about twenty-two years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and she is very smart. She wears an aqua-blue dress that can''t block her beautiful figure, which makes people''s eyes bright, like a breeze.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about admiring the beauty at this time. Looking at the girl in front of him, there was a wry smile on his face, he bit his lip slightly, and said, "Sister Xue, what are you doing?"


    "Are you all right!" Looking at the somewhat decadent Ye Tian, ??Lin Xue said softly, her beautiful eyes full of concern.


    "It''s okay, this little blow can''t knock me down!" Ye Tian shook his head, feeling a little bit in his heart. They were also born to the same parents, why the three sisters have such different personalities.


    The eldest sister Lin Jiao is mean and snobbery, the second sister Lin Xue is gentle and generous, and the younger sister Lin Tingting is like a pistachio with a cheerful personality. The three palm pearls of the mayor of Linjia Village are well-known from far and near, and they are famous beauties in Baiyun Town.


    "Don''t blame the younger sister for the divorce, she was locked up by her father." Lin Xue said softly.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and he knew this was the case. After a moment of silence, he sighed, "Tingting... is she okay?"


    "Very bad, she said, it''s not for you not to marry in this life, and to force you to die. Dad has no choice but to lock her up." Lin Xue whispered.


    "Tingting..." Ye Tian trembled when he heard this, bit his lip, his fists squeaked.


    Qing is not worthy of him, so why not?


    Slowly closing his eyes, Ye Tian took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Lin Xue''s hand, and said firmly, "Sister Xue, you tell Tingting for me, as long as she is willing to wait for me, I will never Will bear her, I will let her marry me gracefully."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence, making Lin Xue startled.


    "Okay! I''ll tell her for you." Lin Xue nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but the sadness immediately became a blessing.


    "Yeah, it''s so affectionate and eager, why? I can''t get my little sister, have you hit my second sister?" At this moment, a sneered sneer came.


    At the gate of the village, two figures, a man and a woman, came side by side, both of whom were in their twenties, Fanghua Zhengmao, a tall and valiant man, and a beautiful woman.


    Seeing these two people, Ye Tian and Lin Xue frowned. The woman was Lin Xue¡¯s sister Lin Jiao. As for the man next to him, Ye Tian was also very familiar with him. Ye Wei, the second genius of the young generation in Yejia Village.


    Of course, the news that Ye Tian does not have a martial arts soul is now known to everyone. As the second genius, Ye Wei was naturally promoted to the first genius of Yejiacun in an instant, and everyone is watching!


    "Sister, you misunderstood." Lin Xue frowned.


    "Misunderstanding? I saw him holding your hand with my own eyes, why? Don''t think I don''t know that you have been secretly liking him, but now he is a trash, do you still have to protect him? Humph!" Lin Jiao sneered .


    "Sister, you..." Lin Xue''s face was ugly, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Lin Jiao, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Tian frowned, and he couldn''t see it, and shouted in a low voice.


    "What? Do you dare to teach this lady even with a waste? Huh, I can tell you clearly, as long as this lady is in one day, do you want to hit my two sisters'' attention? A toad also wants to eat swan meat "Lin Jiao sneered.


    "Sister, that''s enough, I''ll go back now!" Lin Xue shouted loudly. She really couldn''t listen anymore, and Ye Tian nodded, turned and left.


    "Remember to go back and tell the little girl to let her not worry about this waste. My father and I have already discussed that we will marry her to the mayor''s son next year!" Lin Jiao shouted at Lin Xue''s back, loudly. It seemed to be deliberately told to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was green, his eyes were red, and on his clenched fists, every green vein was exposed.

 Chapter 6： Ye Wei

    "Dead girl, I like a trash without a martial soul? I really lose the face of my Lin family!"


    Seeing Lin Xue''s back, Lin Jiao let out a cold snort, then turned her eyes to Ye Tian, ??her face gloomy and said: "Without a martial soul, you are destined to be a waste. Don''t even want to be a martial artist in this life. You''d better see clearly between yourself and ours. Do not want to eat swan meat!"


    The harsh words were like a sharp sword inserted into Ye Tian''s heart, making the latter''s eyes red, his fists creaked, and the green veins on his arms were exposed.


    "What? Want to hit me?" Lin Jiao glanced at Ye Tian with a sneer on her face.


    At this moment, the young man next to Lin Jiao came over. He looked at Ye Tian with a proud and proud color, and hummed softly: "Ye Tian, ??Jiaojiao is my fianc¨¦e of Ye Wei, you''d better take it. Raise that stupid look, otherwise I don¡¯t mind giving you a deep lesson."


    Seeing Ye Tian with an angry and aggrieved face in front of him, Ye Wei couldn¡¯t express his joy. He was originally Yejiacun¡¯s first genius, but he didn¡¯t want to kill Ye Tian, ??Cheng Yaojin, and took away many belongings. His limelight.


    But it doesn''t matter, a genius is a genius after all, and a waste is a waste after all. Ye Tian, ??who does not have a martial soul, has no threat to him.


    Ye Wei had completely high eyes, looking down at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes proud and indifferent.


    "Such a mean woman, you will suffer sooner or later!" Facing Ye Wei''s threat, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, snorted, turned and left.


    After all, he has the memory of more than 30 years in his previous life. He can''t care about with two children. Besides, he now has a way to become a warrior. You don''t need to care too much. When he becomes a real warrior, he will be ashamed of today. Wash it up.


    "What did you say? Dare to say it again?" With a roar, Lin Jiao glared at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Wei moved a few steps horizontally, and stopped in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at him with a cold face, and said coldly: "You''d better apologize to Jiaojiao, otherwise..."


    His eyes are fierce and cold, and the words behind it are self-evident.


    Ye Tian stood cold, and said lightly: "Apologize? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. If you like to apologize, go and apologize to her." Come on, he changed direction and continued to walk away.


    Ye Wei still stood in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at him coldly, with a cold voice: "Apologize to me, otherwise even if you are punished by the village chief, I will let you walk out here sideways."


    As the voice fell, a fierce breath erupted from Ye Wei and rushed toward Ye Tian.


    "It''s up to you? Although I don''t have a martial spirit, you don''t seem to be promoted to a martial artist. You are also the tenth-level martial artist, dare to be arrogant in front of me, wait until you are promoted to martial artist." Ye Tian sneered.


    He has such self-confidence. Based on the experience of special forces in the past, no one in the village is his opponent at the same level. Ye Wei in front of him was just the tenth-level peak of a martial artist, and he was not afraid.


    "Really?" Ye Wei heard this, and a weird smile flashed in his eyes, his fist suddenly lifted, like a dragon going out to sea, and smashed at Ye Tian.


    "Small bugs, huh!" Ye Tian was prepared. He saw Ye Wei attack. The already prepared fist directly bypassed Ye Wei''s fist and attacked his chest. If the blow fell, Ye Wei Must vomit blood.


    Ye Tian sneered. With his fighting skills in his previous life, how could a boy who didn''t even go out of the village to be his opponent?


    However, just when he was about to hit Ye Wei''s chest, he suddenly saw a strange light flashing in Ye Wei''s eyes. Before he could think about it, his fist had already touched Ye Wei''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound. The scene of Ye Wei being knocked into the air did not appear in the imagination. Instead, Ye Tian felt as if he had hit a steel plate. His entire arm was numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the pain was endless.


    Such a strange and astonishing scene shocked Ye Tian''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Wei in disbelief.


    "Good skills, but not enough strength, hum!" Ye Wei''s scornful face showed a sneer of disdain, taking advantage of Ye Tian''s shock and panic, he hooked back with a fist and hit Ye Tian''s shoulder hard.


    Suddenly, with a clicking sound, Ye Tian''s shoulder was hit by a huge force, and his entire arm sank instantly and dislocated directly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body was also shaken out by huge force.


    While flying backwards, Ye Tian stared at Ye Wei, his face was full of unwillingness, and he trembled: "You...have you been promoted to a martial artist?"


    Boom!


    Ye Tian''s body fell to the ground, and the ground shuddered, but his eyes still fixed on Ye Wei.


    The martial artist''s invigorating body can strengthen his own defense, far from being able to be broken by the martial artist. At this moment, Ye Tianruo can''t guess that Ye Wei has been promoted to the martial artist, and that wasted his memory of more than 30 years in his previous life. .


    "Hmph!" Looking at Ye Tian in shock, Ye Wei snorted, his face full of pride.


    Lin Jiao on the side came over, glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and smiled triumphantly: "That''s right! Ye Wei has already awakened Martial Spirit, has been promoted to Martial Artist, and is still an orange Martial Spirit. You are a waste like you in this life. Don''t try to catch up with him."


    Ye Tian''s eyes trembled when he heard the words, and he gritted his teeth, his face unwilling.


    "Remember this lesson, Jiaojiao will be from my Yejiacun from now on, it is best not to let me see you disrespect her again, otherwise I will see you hit you once!" Ye Wei threatened in a low voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came, and a figure walked from outside the village. It was Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team. His sharp eyes swept towards Ye Wei and Ye Tian who fell on the ground, and said coldly: "Are you fighting? "


    Ye Tian was silent, but it was Ye Wei who was so arrogant before, as if a mouse saw a cat. He quickly smiled at Ye Feng and said: "Uncle Feng, you are wrong. I just discussed with Ye Tian''s brother. He accidentally shook him, alas, I¡¯m all to blame for not paying attention, so please punish me."


    Ye Feng is the captain of the Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team and their enlightenment teacher. He himself has the powerful strength of the ninth martial artist. He is very prestigious in Yejiacun, second only to the village chief, even if Ye Wei is the first genius. ''And didn''t dare to presume in front of him.


    "Ye Tian, ??is that right?" He looked at Ye Wei with a sharp gaze for a while, only to look at the latter with horror, then turned to Ye Tian to the side and asked lightly.


    At this moment, even if she was as charming as Lin Jiao, she didn''t dare to interrupt, and she dared not look at Ye Feng with her head down.


    Ye Wei was a little apprehensive, secretly casting a threatening look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian patted the dust on his body, stood up blankly, glanced at Ye Wei who threatened him, and Lin Jiao who was nervous next to him, and said lightly: "I accidentally fell by myself!"


    Lin Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, and Ye Wei glanced at Ye Tian with satisfaction. The expression in his eyes seemed to say: Count your acquaintances.


    "Oh?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, then he waved his hand and said, "You don''t have a martial spirit, you can''t become a martial artist, and Ye Wei is already a martial artist. You are not at the same level. You don''t need to discuss it anymore." After speaking, turned and left.


    "Uncle Feng, I know." Ye Wei shouted at Ye Feng''s back, with a smug look on his face, and then glanced at the expressionless Ye Tian with disdain, and snorted coldly: "This time you count your acquaintances. , Jiaojiao, let''s go."


    "It''s better not to hit my sister''s attention in the future, a trash that can''t be a martial artist!" Lin Jiao also snorted coldly, and left with Ye Wei.


    Ye Tian patted the dust on his body. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at them again. He directly dragged his body, picked up the little white tiger that fell on the ground, and walked towards the existence.


    Every step he took, his body seemed to be weighed down, and Ye Tian disappeared into the vast forest step by step.


    The familiar waterfall came into sight. Sitting on the boulder, Ye Tian looked at the sky for a while, only here can he feel a moment of comfort.


    The little white tiger next to ¡¡¡¡ kept arching his legs and meowing.


    Today was a big blow to him. Whether it was Tingting''s love for him, or the insults of Ye Wei and Lin Jiaojiao, it left an indelible mark on his heart.


    If it was a day ago, Ye Tian might be willing to fall down, because he could not become a warrior.


    but now--


    Ye Tian looked at the three-thousand-thousand-zhang waterfall flowing down, a sharp glow shot out of his eyes, and a low voice came out of his throat.


    "Warrior, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I must become a warrior!"


    The repeated blows and ridicule made Ye Tian more anxious to become a warrior. He tried to climb the waterfall to find the old white tiger''s corpse that he fell. But the waterfall was so fast that he had no idea to wash the old white tiger''s corpse. Where did it go.


    "I hate..." Ye Tian yelled at the sky, full of regret. If he hadn''t lost the body of the old white tiger yesterday, perhaps he had already practiced the devouring physique.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    As the sun sets, Ye Tian drags his tired body towards Yejiacun.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a rush of horseshoes. At the end of the forest in the distance, a blood-clothed warrior galloped up on a black horse, like a **** torrent, exuding a terrifying blood.


    The direction of these blood-clothed warriors is exactly where Ye Tian is.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian was shocked and quickly dodged and jumped into the grass beside him.


    rumbling!


    Horseshoes stomped on the ground, deafening, a tall gunman led by these blood-clothed warriors, his eyes were like cold electricity, his icy eyes swept over Ye Tian, ??and the suffocating sense of oppression suddenly hit his face. , Ye Tian dripped cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What a strong sense of oppression, even the village chief at the tenth level of the martial artist is not so strong, is it a strong martial artist?" Ye Tian was shocked, breathing quickly.


    At this time, a group of blood-clothed warriors had gone away and disappeared at the end of the road.

 Chapter 7： Blood Guard

    It wasn''t until the figure of the blood-clothed warriors disappeared at the end of the road that Ye Tian recovered from the deep shock.


    "Warriors are all warriors. The strength of this group of blood-clothed warriors is very strong. I feel that everyone has the strength that is no less than that of my father. The leading gunman has surpassed the village chief and is very likely to be a strong martial artist! "


    Ye Tian was full of shock. These blood-clothed warriors were not only powerful, but they were also shockingly powerful. Obviously, they were all powerhouses who had experienced death trials, much stronger than those in the village.


    "Strange, where are so many strong people?"


    How could such a group of powerful blood-clothed warriors appear here, Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    Looking at the direction of the blood-clothed warriors, Ye Tian frowned suddenly, feeling an unpleasant feeling in his heart, "It seems that there is only one village in Yejia Village within a radius of tens of miles. Could it be..."


    Ye Tian was worried, and as it was getting late, he quickly accelerated and ran towards Yejia Village.


    At this time, the villagers in Yejia Village have already started to eat dinner, and the members of the hunting team have also returned. Ye Meng is looking for Ye Tian in the village and preparing to call him home for dinner.


    He hunted a few fierce beasts today. Although none of them surpassed the sixth level of the martial artist, he also gained a lot. He was about to distill the blood of the fierce beast and give it to his son for cultivation.


    "Where did this kid go?" After searching for a long time, Ye Tian was not found. Ye Meng was a little anxious. Looking at the gray forest outside the village, he was about to go out to search.


    at this time--


    The earth trembled suddenly, and the poultry of every household in the village suddenly screamed one by one. The entire village was disturbed by the sudden shaking.


    "It''s the sound of horseshoes!"


    "There are a lot of people, are they bandits?"


    Every villager in Yejia Village became nervous, and the men in the village even mentioned the guy, and followed Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, towards the village gate.


    Ye Meng was shocked, and went along with the large army.


    Not far away from the village, more than a hundred blood-clothed warriors came galloping on fierce horses, and several hundred meters away, the shocking aura shocked many villagers in Yejia Village.


    "It''s the blood-clothed guard!" Ye Feng, who was standing in front of all the villagers, jumped his eyes suddenly and his face was shocked.


    "Stop!" A Yejia Village gatekeeper yelled at these blood-clothed warriors.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort, and a tall figure rushed out of the group of blood-clothed warriors. His eyes were sharp and his face was extremely cold. Holding a black spear, the tip of the gun shot coldly.


    "Kacha!" The gate of Yejia Village, which was piled with huge stones, was suddenly shattered by a powerful force. The terrifying spear light shone abnormally in the dusk and directly shattered the stone gate.


    "The true energy is released, it is a strong martial artist!" Ye Feng and other strong Yejiacun were shocked.


    "Law..."


    More than a hundred fierce horses stopped, their front hooves were raised high, and one by one roared.


    "Let your village chief come out, and the blood-clothed guard has something to ask!" The gunman who shot before coldly shouted, and the loudness of the voice made all the villagers present feel a tingling of ears, and their hearts trembled.


    At this moment, the villagers were stunned. Where else would anyone dared to come forward and talk, only Ye Feng immediately recovered, stepped forward respectfully, and said respectfully: "This lord waits a moment, I will send someone to notify the village chief."


    "The ninth level of the martial artist!"


    The gunman gave Ye Feng a cold glance, nodded, and praised: "Yes! I didn''t expect that a remote mountain village would have a strong man, how about it? Are you interested in joining our blood-clothed guards, you should know our blood-clothed guards? The origin of Wei."


    "Enlighten your lord, the younger generation''s dream is to join the Blood Guard, but the village still needs me, I can''t leave. I will go to the Blood Jade City to participate in the Blood Guard''s assessment in a few years!" Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "Yes, loyalty, I like it!" The gunman nodded, and a smile finally appeared on his indifferent face.


    Soon, the village chief rushed all the way. If Ye Tian were here, he would be very surprised. It is hard to imagine that the gray-haired old village chief came to the entrance of the village at such a fast speed.


    "Blood-clothed guard!" As soon as he saw the hundreds of blood-clothed warriors at the entrance of the village, the village chief''s heart suddenly drenched, and his eyes became serious.


    "Old Ye Shi, I have seen all the blood-clothed guards. I don''t know what you do when you come to Yejia Village? If it is a useful place, please do not hesitate to give orders." The village chief gestured very low, but the villagers did not have anything. Dissatisfied, they all know the terrible blood guard, especially the presence of a powerful martial artist on the other side.


    "At the tenth level of the martial artist, it seems that your Yejia Village is one of the most powerful villages in Baiyun Town, and there are such strong people as you." The man with the gun also saw the village chief, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said: "Introduce myself first, I-Li Tian, ??Centurion in Bloodcoat, these are my subordinates."


    "I have seen Master Li, but I don''t know what is going on when Master Li came to Yejiacun?" Ye Shi asked respectfully, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who came back in a hurry, was sneaking in from outside the village.


    "It seems that these people are not here to cause trouble. I don''t know what they are talking about with the village chief?" Ye Tian watched the gunman talking with the village chief from a distance, and quietly entered the crowd.


    "Tian''er!" Among the crowd, Ye Meng immediately spotted Ye Tian and quickly pulled him aside.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come back now, your mother is so anxious!" Ye Meng said angrily, and blamed him.


    Ye Tian smiled apologetically. He knew that his father didn''t really blame him, he was just worried about him, and then whispered: "Father, who are these people? What are they doing in our village?"


    "These are Blood Guards, didn''t the old man tell you before, didn''t you still want to enter the Blood Guards?" Ye Meng said solemnly.


    "Bloodguard!"


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shuddered.


    There is the only city in this area-Blood Jade City. The Blood Jade Guard is the guard of the Blood Jade City. It is a powerful army. The villagers in this area are honored to enter the Blood Jade Guard.


    The threshold of the blood clothing guard is very high. Only the strong at level 7 or above of the martial artist can participate in the assessment, and those who can participate in the assessment will only pass the assessment.


    It can be said that every blood-clothed guard is a powerful warrior, and can almost walk sideways in this area. Even the bandits dare not invade the village where the blood-clothed guard sits.


    When Ye Tian was young, he dreamed of being able to enter the Blood Guard one day, because he felt that the Blood Guard was a special soldier in this different world, which made him have a strange favor.


    "It turns out that they are blood-clothed guards, no wonder they are so powerful!" Ye Tian suddenly squinted his eyes, and secretly looked at the group of blood-clothed guards through the gap in the crowd.


    More than a hundred blood-clothed guards look very spectacular. All of them look cold and murderous in their eyes. This is a predator!


    Ye Tian exclaimed. In other words, this is a group of elite special forces.


    "Hahaha...Walk slowly, sirs of the blood-clothed guards, I am sending you a gift!"


    After a long time, the village chief¡¯s laughter came, and the group of blood-clothed guards gradually left, disappearing outside Yejia Village like a gust of wind, and disappeared suddenly.


    Really come like a shadow, go like a wind!


    Soon, the villagers dispersed. Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, came over and said solemnly to his father beside Ye Tian: "Ye Meng, come with me, the village chief let us go over and talk."


    "Yes!" Ye Meng nodded solemnly, and then asked Ye Tian to go back to eat first.


    Ye Tian watched his father and the others leave. He saw some powerful men in the village above level 7 who had followed Ye Feng to see the village chief.


    "What did those blood-clothed guards say to the village chief?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and went home holding the little white tiger, his mother Lin Mei hurriedly greeted him to eat.


    It wasn''t until late that his father Ye Meng came back. Ye Tian was curious in his heart and hurried over. While his father was eating, he asked: "Father, what happened to the village chief asking you to go in the past? Is it about the group of blood-clothed guards? "


    "Where does your kid have so many problems? You take care of adults'' affairs!" Ye Meng scolded with a smile.


    "Hehe, am I not curious?" Ye Tian touched his nose awkwardly, but still looked at his father expectantly.


    Ye Meng gulped a bowl of strong wine, smashed his mouth twice, and looked at Ye Tian and others a little impatient, then said with a smile: "The village chief said that those blood-clothed guards are chasing a fierce beast of the martial artist level. Then, UU reading www.uukanshu.com heard that the warrior-level fierce beast was about to give birth. It was discovered by a blood-clothed guard and reported to the leader, so they chased it all the way."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and he seemed to think of something in his heart, and the figure of the old white tiger flashed through his mind.


    "You don¡¯t know how precious a warrior-level fierce beast is, especially a fierce beast that is about to give birth. If it can capture its cub and raise it up, it will be a martial-level mount that will make many martial-masters strong. You are all jealous!" Ye Meng said with envy.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, but secretly smiled in his heart, Xiao Baihu had already been obtained by him, and this martial artist-level mount was destined to miss the group of blood-clothed guards.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go and rest. Today, I have hunted a lot of fierce beasts. I have taken their blood and put them in your room." Ye Meng waved his hand, mother Lin Mei Then came back to clean up the dishes.


    "Well, I see, thank you father!"


    Ye Tian was immediately happy when he heard the words, and hurried to his house, he saw a big pot of blood from the beast, more than before.


    He immediately used witchcraft skillfully to extract martial arts energy, but the result was very disappointing. Although these fierce beasts had a lot of blood, their level was very low, and the spirit energy extracted in the end was not as much as before.


    "This adds up to just a sip!" Ye Tian looked at the small pool of martial arts in the basin with disappointment.


    However, despite his disappointment, Ye Tian was careful to save these martial spirits. These were all his father desperately got back. They should not be wasted.

 Chapter 8： God-given opportunity

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian woke up early in the morning. He was always worried about the blood of the beast. He couldn''t stay at home. He simply walked to the waterfall not far from Yejia Village. Only there could he think about problems with peace of mind. .


    "What should I do? Even if I know how to become a martial artist, but I don''t have enough martial arts power, I can only wait and see!"


    "God, you are not playing tricks on me. You gave me hope and made me despair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the forest, Ye Tian was upset, the road was right in front of him, but he couldn''t step in. The feeling of being separated by a veil made him very depressed.


    As long as he can gather enough martial arts energy, he can become a martial artist, regain the name of genius, and wash away all previous shame.


    But--


    Suddenly, a violent earth shaking came, Ye Tian was instinctively surprised, and quickly converged his mind, looking for the violent fluctuation, slowly sneaking forward.


    "It''s a strong shock. It''s the same as the battle between the old white tiger and the python. Could it be..."


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart and proceeded cautiously. After more than a mile, he realized that the shock came from the waterfall.


    "Hiss~~~" Through the gap in the woods, he saw a shocking scene.


    I saw a familiar waterfall, a group of blood-clothed warriors were jointly besieging a blue giant python, this giant python Ye Tian was very familiar with, it was the martial artist-level beast that killed the old white tiger.


    And these blood-clothed warriors are the blood-clothed guards who left Yejia Village. The leading gunman is fighting fiercely with the cyan giant python. The aftermath of the battle between the two great martial artists made the entire forest tremble.


    Ye Tian was terrified when he saw it, hiding in the bushes, the atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp.


    The man with the gun was very powerful. With a single shot, a dazzling cold light burst out from the tip of the gun. The blue python was accidentally hit, and a deep blood hole was revealed in his body, and the blood flowed unstoppable.


    You must know that the cyan giant python is covered with hard scales, but it can''t resist the sharp edge of a man with a gun. Its strength is really terrifying.


    "It''s so powerful, people can be so powerful, martial artist--" Ye Tian was full of enthusiasm, and the figure of a man with a gun made him fascinated for a while. A man should be so strong to come into the world in vain.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant python roared, after all, it was a fierce beast at the level of a martial artist. Although the gunman was powerful, he couldn''t help it for a while. It killed many blood-clothed guards in its rage.


    Suddenly, blood flowed into a river, bones everywhere.


    After the fierce battle, Ye Tian felt cold behind his back. He closed his breath even more, not daring to breathe, for fear of being discovered by them.


    Time goes slowly...


    The giant python was previously injured by the old white tiger, and coupled with the strength of the man with the gun, it gradually began to feel helpless, gradually showing its fatigue, and was about to fall.


    "The python should be here to see if the old white tiger is dead. I don''t want to accidentally run into this group of blood-clothed guards. It''s because it deserves bad luck!" After watching for a long time, Ye Tian had already guessed something.


    "kill!"


    With a cold drink, the gunman found the opportunity and pierced the python''s head with a shot. Between the bursts of gunshots, an explosion was brought up and directly shattered the python''s head.


    The huge corpse of the giant python suddenly fell to the ground, causing a cloud of smoke.


    "Dead!" Ye Tian watching in secret was shocked. That powerful python died like this. On the other hand, the blood-clothed guard only died of seven or eight people.


    After killing the giant python, a group of blood-clothed guards began to put away the body of the giant python. The corpse of the martial artist-level beast is of inestimable value.


    Ye Tian looked jealous, his eyes were hot, and he secretly said: "If this is for me, I will be able to extract enough martial arts power." But he did not dare to move. Although these blood-clothed guards are not bandits, they are more fierce than bandits. .


    "ßËßËßË!"


    Just as Ye Tian looked at the giant python corpse, the earth trembled again. This time the tremor was more intense than before, as if a horse galloping.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    The group of blood-clothed guards also began to panic.


    "It''s not good, it''s the herd!" Not far away, the gunman''s eyes flashed, his face was shocked, and he shouted at the blood-clothed guards around him: "Run, the beasts are here."


    The blood-clothed guards were stunned when they heard this. At this moment, a powerful beast ran from the forest not far away, and slaughtered at the blood-clothed guard. The fierce aura made Ye Tian suffocate. .


    "Run!"


    The man with the gun yelled, and he swept out with a backhand shot. Obviously, he broke out a trick. Ye Tian only saw a burst of dazzling spear shots, and all the beasts that rushed over died tragically.


    Such a majestic scene made Ye Tian''s blood boiled over.


    However, the fierce beasts are endless, and there are three huge fierce beasts behind them, exuding terrifying aura, which makes the earthquake tremble.


    "It''s not good, it''s a fierce beast of the martial artist level!" The face of the man with the gun changed drastically. He ignored the blood-clothed guards who were running in a panic, and rushed into the forest alone to escape.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already dug a hole in the ground and buried himself. He dug by the edge of the tree to avoid being trampled by the beast.


    Ye Tian could no longer see the rest. He only heard the earth trembling violently for a long, long time. He didn''t know how long it had passed until he could no longer hear a sound. Then he slowly smashed away the soil. Look around carefully and vigilantly.


    There were no beasts in sight long ago, and the dim sky was dark, it was already evening.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his face showed excitement.


    In the messy clearing not far away, dozens of powerful fierce beast corpses fell to the ground without a trace of life. One of them was very familiar, and turned out to be the blue giant python of the martial artist level.


    Beside the giant python, there are more than two dozen blood-clothed guard corpses. Some of them were killed by the giant python, and some were trampled to death by the herd.


    Ye Tian didn''t care how they died, his eyes were hot now, staring at the python''s corpse, his breathing became rapid.


    "Hahaha... it''s really an inexhaustible road, it doesn''t take any effort!" Ye Tian roared with excitement, his body violent, and he pounced on the body of the python like flying, tears of excitement flowed out. .


    "This time the martial arts are enough, I can finally become a martial artist."


    Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    The road to heaven is unparalleled, so that he has encountered such miracles, it seems that he has the will of God, so that he can definitely become a warrior.


    "It''s getting late, and I don''t know if any beasts are attracted, it''s better to collect the blood of the giant python!" Looking at the gloomy sky, Ye Tian quickly calmed down and took out the body of the blood-clothed guard nearby. A big blood bag and a **** long knife.


    "The equipment is really complete, worthy of the blood-clothed guard!" Ye Tian was overjoyed and quickly picked up the blood knife and began bleeding the blue giant python. The scales on the giant python were very hard. After a split, the force of the counter shock Let him go numb.


    "Damn beast, it''s so hard when you die!" Ye Tian suddenly became magnificent, using the strength of the milk, and using all his strength to chop, he finally split a small hole in the weakest neck of the python, and blood flowed inside. Out.


    Ye Tian quickly picked up the blood bag and greeted him, and began to put blood.


    à§à§...


    The giant python has a huge body and a lot of blood. After Ye Tian found three big blood bags, he filled all the blood.


    "I don''t believe this is not enough!"


    Looking at the four big blood bags in front of him, Ye Tian was agitated. He saw that the sky was getting late. He began to hide the corpses of the fierce beasts on the ground, and then dug holes to bury the corpses of the blood-clothed guards. When he got up, he ran to Yejia Village with four big blood bags.


    Along the way, Ye Tian was very excited and impatient. He ran directly to Yejia Village in one breath, and then hurried home with wind speed, and entered his house to extract martial arts energy.


    Before extracting the martial spirit energy, Ye Tian found a huge basin from his mother early. This was the bathtub used by their family for bathing. It was very large.


    Then, Ye Tiancai began to extract martial arts energy. He was very urgent and didn''t even eat dinner.


    Finally, the blood of the giant python did not disappoint him. A large blood bag can extract a lot of martial arts, which is as much as one-third of the bathtub.


    Ye Tian took another big blood bag afterwards, so that the martial arts in the bathtub reached two-thirds.


    "It should be enough!" Ye Tian was very excited looking at so many martial arts in the bathtub, but he was still cautious, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com once again extracted a big blood bag, these martial souls can be put aside by him as a spare.


    "You can start!"


    After extracting three large blood bags, it was midnight. Ye Tian realized that his parents were already asleep. Then he locked the door, took off his clothes, jumped into the bathtub, and lay down straight.


    hiss...


    As soon as he lay down, there was a cold feeling spread all over his body, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then, Ye Tian began to feel a warm feeling spread all over his body, and he felt very comfortable. And because of the exhaustion during the day, this feeling again made him fall into a deep sleep.


    After Ye Tian fell asleep, the martial soul in the bathtub could start to roll, like boiling water, constantly bubbling.


    And with the passage of time, the energy of these martial arts began to slowly decrease, as if being absorbed by Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that these martial spirits could follow the pores on his body and begin to invade his body. Both his meridians and bones were gradually covered by martial spirit energy.


    Wuhun can completely envelop Ye Tian''s body, causing his body to emit a hazy black light, which looks strange in a dimly lit room.


    In the blink of an eye the next day, the morning sun came in through the window, like a piece of golden sand, falling on Ye Tianguang''s body.


    The latter''s body trembled suddenly, his closed eyes trembled twice, and then suddenly opened, a black brilliance flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 9： Yellow Wuhun

    "Is it done?"


    Ye Tianguang stood up from the bathtub, and then stretched out, feeling uncomfortable all over, and there was a burst of doubt in his heart.


    Except for the comfortable feeling, he didn''t have any discomfort, and other reactions, the feeling was no different from before.


    "It seems that the strength is much stronger!" With a random punch, Ye Tian frowned and began to sense the special nature of swallowing physique.


    But whether this physique is useful or not, I have to try it before I know. Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he changed his clothes and hurriedly left home.


    "Tian''er, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, where are you going?" Lin Mei shouted at Ye Tian''s back.


    "Mother, I won''t be back for dinner at noon." Ye Tian shouted as he ran and waved.


    "This kid..." Lin Mei shook her head and didn''t care, anyway, Ye Tian didn''t like to take it at home since she was a child, she was used to it.


    Wow!


    The familiar waterfall came into view. Ye Tian couldn''t wait to find the place where the blood-clothed guard was buried, and then peeled away the soil, and a blood-clothed guard''s body was suddenly exposed.


    The corpse''s face was still pale, his eyes widened, and he stared at Ye Tian in a daze, his desperate eyes filled with unwillingness.


    "Amitabha Buddha, what are you looking at me doing, it was not I who killed you, anyway, you are also dead, instead of letting the martial soul dissipate in the world, it is better to swallow me."


    Ye Tian murmured, stretched out his hand to close the eyes of the blood-clothed guard.


    "You have to find a quiet place, the ghost knows how long it will take to devour Wuhun!" Lifting the corpse, Ye Tian scanned the surroundings, found a direction and ran away, he knew that there was a remote one not far away. Small cave.


    In just a moment, a small cave hidden in the bushes appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes, and he slapped into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Ye Tian placed the blood-clothed guard''s corpse, then took out the sheepskin scroll, and carefully looked at the important point of devouring martial souls again.


    "Great Balata wizard, don''t fool me, otherwise I will be a ghost and I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and began to sit cross-legged in front of Xueyiwei''s corpse, then he took out Xueyiwei''s blood knife, separated Xueyiwei''s clothes, and exposed his hairy chest.


    "So much hair? You know it''s a boring girl at first glance!" Ye Tian was taken aback for a while, and then cut off with a knife, cut out a long cut, suddenly blood swarmed out, filling Xueyiwei''s chest.


    "Start--"


    At this time, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and his hands quickly grasped the blade of the blood knife, hiss... a sharp pain, and the sharp blade made his palms bleed immediately.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about the pain, and hurriedly laid his palms flat on Xue Yiwei''s chest, and suddenly a black hazy light radiated out, following the chest of Xue Yiwei and Ye Tian''s palms, covering the two of them together.


    The light in the entire cave seemed to be swallowed. A black cocoon exuded a faint light.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s mind was shocked. He found that his consciousness had entered the blood-clothed guard''s body, and a child-sized reduced blood-clothed guard appeared in front of him.


    The surrounding meridians are thick, and a **** heart is in front of his eyes, but it has lost its activity and is no longer beating.


    This reduced version of the blood-clothed guard has a hollow stare, his whole person is emitting an orange light, which is very dazzling.


    "Orange Martial Spirit, worthy of being a blood-clothed guard!" Ye Tian was shocked, and then exclaimed, with more joy on his face, and being able to swallow an orange martial soul, his talent would not be inferior to the others in the village. After all, Ye Tian The most talented in the family village is also the orange spirit, most of which are even the scarlet spirit.


    Moreover, there are more than ten blood-clothed corpses. When he has swallowed all of them, he may be promoted to the Yellow Martial Spirit. Then he will be the most talented person in Yejia Village, and the name of genius will come again.


    Thinking of the bright future, Ye Tian quickly converged his mind and began to devour the martial soul in front of him according to the method recorded on the parchment scroll.


    I saw a black blood mist slowly appearing, and began to touch the orange martial arts spirit of Xueyiwei. Martial arts trembled suddenly. Although it had lost its spirituality, it still felt a crisis instinctively and wanted to avoid it.


    "Want to escape? Humph!"


    Seeing the instinctive reaction of Xueyi Wei Wuhun, Ye Tian sneered, where could it escape to such a big place? In the end it was swallowed by the black blood mist.


    As the black blood mist filled, the spirit of Xueyiwei began to shrink slowly, and within Ye Tian''s body, a reduced version of orange Ye Tian was gradually born.


    The orange light of this Xiaoye Tian is a bit dim, not as dazzling as the orange light of Xueyi Wei Wuhun, but Ye Tian is already completely excited, he finally has his own Wuhun, and it is still an orange Wuhun.


    Half an hour later, Xueyiwei''s martial arts soul had been completely swallowed by Ye Tian, ??and he opened his eyes and let out a long and excited howl.


    "I finally have a martial spirit!"


    Ye Tian felt a burst of brows and breath, and the unspeakable joy in his heart, the suffocation for a long time, completely got rid of cleanly.


    "Boom!"


    With the birth of Wuhun, Ye Tian''s spiritual consciousness multiplied, and a majestic spirit of heaven and earth suddenly descended, covering his whole person.


    "Spiritual energy infusion!" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then became even more excited. He quickly condensed his mind, carefully sensed the changes in his body, and urged the newly born Martial Spirit to absorb heaven and earth aura.


    The orange martial soul far surpasses the red martial soul, and it absorbs aura very fast. Ye Tian''s stagnant tenth-level martial artist''s peak cultivation base was suddenly broken, and he was promoted to the first martial artist.


    Not only that, Ye Tian had accumulated very vigorously before, and this promotion directly broke through to the middle of the first level of martial artist, which is a big breakthrough.


    "I finally become a warrior!"


    When he opened his eyes again, Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with a frightening light, and a powerful aura erupted from his body, lifting up dust in the sky.


    Warrior, this difficult problem that plagued Ye Tian was finally solved, the door of martial arts was completely opened for him, and the road to the strong was ahead, waiting for him to explore.


    "Tingting, wait for me!"


    "Ye Wei, Lin Jiaojiao, wait for me too, hum!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, like a blade, his fists were clenched, and a strong qi surged in his body, which doubled his strength, far surpassing his previous strength.


    Promoting from a martial artist to a martial artist is a qualitative transformation, and the two are completely incomparable.


    Ye Tian now feels that he is dozens of times stronger than before. Only then did he know how powerful the martial artist is. No wonder Ye Wei could easily defeat him yesterday.


    "Orange Wuhun...This is not enough. I have to become stronger. Compared with the vast mainland of China, Yejia Village is too small. Sooner or later I will get out of this remote mountainous area!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining, he has memories of his previous life. He is not willing to stay in this mountainous area for the rest of his life. He wants to walk out of Yejia Village, head to the mainland of China, pursue the ultimate in martial arts, and reach the top.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian left, moved the other blood-clothed guard bodies one by one, and began to devour their martial arts one by one.


    It is worthy of being someone who can become a blood-clothed guard. They are all first-class powerhouses. Ye Tian was surprised to find that they all have orange spirits, and there is not even a scarlet spirit.


    There were a total of 21 blood-clothed guards and 21 orange martial arts souls. Ye Tian swallowed them all clean. The martial arts souls in his body were also rapidly changing, from light orange to dark orange.


    At last--


    A light yellow light shining brightly, illuminating Ye Tian''s dantian, illuminating the meridians in his body clearly.


    "Yellow Wuhun!" Ye Tian was extremely excited when he saw this light yellow light.


    Red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, the higher the level of the martial arts, the faster it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the faster the cultivation. A martial soul separated by one level is the gap between heaven and earth.


    If the speed at which the scarlet spirit absorbs the aura of heaven and earth is ¡®one¡¯, then the absorption speed of the orange spirit is ¡®ten¡¯, and the rate of absorption of the yellow spirit is ¡®one hundred¡¯.


    It can be seen from this that the difference of a level of martial soul represents the difference between genius and mediocrity.


    There is no doubt that with this yellow martial soul, Ye Tian¡¯s future cultivation speed will be far faster than the others in Yejia Village, including the village head, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is not as fast as his practice speed.


    "In the entire Baiyun Town, only the martial artist from Wangjiacun is a yellow martial artist. Now I have it too. It is only a matter of time before becoming a martial artist." Ye Tian''s eyes were hot.


    Wangjia Village can become the strongest village among the three big villages in Baiyun Town, relying on that Baiyun Town¡¯s only martial artist level strong, he has a yellow martial arts spirit, from Wangjia Village.


    Although Linjiacun and Yejiacun are also very strong, they have no martial masters. They can only be suppressed by Wangjiacun. They have to engage in various alliances to fight against the power of Wangjiacun.


    As long as he can become a powerful martial artist, the entire Baiyun Town will be under his feet. In the future, he will join the Blood Guard and will be reused.


    Ye Tian was excited, with a yellow martial spirit, it was only a matter of time before he became a martial artist.


    The old village chief has been trapped in the tenth level of the martial artist for so many years. The reason is that his talent is too poor. With only the orange martial spirit, the tenth level of the martial artist is already his limit. It is estimated that it will be difficult to go further.


    And Ye Tian doesn''t need to worry about this problem. He has an evolvable devouring spirit. As long as he becomes stronger in the future, he can continue to devour even more powerful spirits. The road to martial arts is almost endless.


    "The spirit of martial arts is established, now I, as long as I practice as hard as before, I will definitely be able to become a strong person." Ye Tian whispered, his eyes full of confidence.


    No one knew that in this remote small cave, a strong man who would shake the Chinese mainland was born.


    After burying the bodies of the blood-clothed guards again, Ye Tian ran back to Yejia Village with strong confidence.

 Chapter 10： Ben Lei Palm

    Yejia Village, on a gravel road in front of Baiwu Pavilion, a young man was walking slowly.


    "Now that my martial arts spirit is complete, I can go to Baiwu Pavilion to find my own martial arts skills, so that I can give full play to my yellow martial arts talent." The boy was Ye Tian, ??and he looked at the Baiwu Pavilion in front of him with excitement. .


    This Baiwu Pavilion has long been longed for, but he was not qualified to come before. Now that he is promoted to a martial artist, he can come in grandiosely.


    In the mainland of China, if you want to become a strong person, martial arts are important, but at the same time martial arts are also very important. A powerful technique can make people exert powerful power and even exceed the limits of martial arts.


    In the words of Ye Tian''s previous life, martial arts are guns, and martial arts are bullets. Both are indispensable. Only when the two are combined can they exert a stronger power.


    Baiwu Pavilion is the place where Yejia Village displays martial arts. It is very important. On weekdays, there are several village elders who give up. They are all powerful men above level 7 and are heavily guarded.


    Whenever someone in the village is promoted to a martial artist, they can come here to obtain suitable martial arts training. Ye Tian had longed for this place before, but he didn''t have a martial spirit and couldn''t step into it.


    Now, he finally has a martial arts spirit, and he is fully qualified to come and acquire the long-awaited martial arts training.


    "Hey, Ye Tian, ??what are you doing here?" When Ye Tian stepped into the Baiwu Pavilion, an old man with white beard and hair opened his eyes. He saw Ye Tian approaching, his eyes flashed and frowned. Asked.


    As the first genius of Yejiacun, no one would not know Ye Tian. Similarly, no one would not know that Ye Tian had no Wuhun news, so the old man was very surprised that Ye Tian would come here.


    "Huh? I was checked out by the village chief before that I didn''t have a spirit, but now they suddenly have a spirit, will they be suspicious?" Seeing the doubts of the elder in front of him, Ye Tian suddenly thought that he might have overlooked an important issue.


    A person like him who has no spirit of martial arts suddenly has spirit of martial arts. It can be said to be the first one in the mainland of China. If this matter spreads out, it will not be guaranteed that it will not cause doubts from interested people, and it will even bring him danger.


    Seeing that Ye Tian lowered his head and said nothing, his brow furrowed deeper, but in the end he did not blame Ye Tian, ??but sighed: "Ye Tian, ??I know you are unwilling, but without martial arts, even if I give you martial arts, you can''t help it. Practice."


    "The way of a martial artist is to open up the meridians of the whole body, and to open up the meridians, you must have a strong zhenqi. You don''t have a martial spirit, and you can''t cultivate zhenqi. How can you practice martial arts, go back, alas!"


    The old man shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    "Martial Soul..." Ye Tian heard the words, and his eyes flashed. Now he not only has a martial soul, but also a yellow one. He will be the first genius in Yejia Village to possess a yellow martial soul.


    "Hmph, as long as I don¡¯t say anything, no one knows the existence of Devouring Wuhun. I just need to tell them that the village chief made a mistake in inspection, or that my Wuhun was strange and re-awakened. Anyway, the village chief is no more than tenth martial artist. I don''t believe that he can see through the secret of devouring Wuhun."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Ye Tian immediately decided. He condensed his eyes, looked at the old man in front of him, and said loudly: "Elder, I have been promoted to a martial artist. According to the village''s regulations, I should be able to come here to obtain martial arts training. "


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you still not leaving? What! What are you talking about?" The old man saw Ye Tian''s delay in leaving, waiting to be driven away, but suddenly heard Ye Tian''s words, he stood up in shock.


    "Elder, I have already been promoted to a martial artist." Ye Tian repeated the words just now, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Martial artist? Do you know what a martial artist is? You can become a martial artist with a martial soul, do you have a martial artist?" The old man calmed down upon hearing this, and looked at Ye Tian with questioning.


    "Why don''t the elders give it a try?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, then violently rushed towards the old man like a tiger and leopard, and slammed it down.


    The old man was very calm, and when he saw Ye Tian rushing forward, he was not surprised but smiled: "Okay, I have to see what tricks your kid is playing. If you dare to fool the old man, you can''t say you''re going to beat you!"


    During the words, the old man lightly palmed his hand to meet Ye Tian''s fist.


    As a powerful existence of the eighth level of the martial artist, the old man is always strong and strong. He does not look like an old man in his seventies or eighties at all. Instead, he carries a tiger-like fierceness. Ye Tian is shocked to see that this is the power of the martial artist.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Tian''s fist hit the old man''s palm, it was like hitting a steel plate, and he could no longer advance.


    "The elders are too powerful, Ye Tian is not an opponent!" After Ye Tian banged his punch, he immediately retreated and said with a smile.


    He was not disappointed in the slightest. With his current strength, it was impossible to fight against the existence of the Martial Artist at level 8. He just let the elders know his strength.


    At this time, the old man has retracted his palm, staring at Ye Tian in shock, his eyes full of incredible light.


    "You... do you really have a martial soul?"


    The old man couldn''t believe it, but Ye Tian''s power did surpass the martial artist before, and he was even stronger than the average first-level martial artist, and he was obviously already a martial artist.


    "Didn''t the village chief check that you don''t have a martial arts soul? What''s the matter? Quickly tell the old man." The old man was very puzzled, and pulled Ye Tian to ask carefully.


    Ye Tian said it again according to the lie he had compiled before. As for whether the old man believes it or not, it is not his control.


    However, beyond Ye Tian''s expectation, the old man was very convinced after hearing this. He touched his beard, nodded, and said with joy: "Yes, I have heard before that someone failed to awaken the spirit for the first time, but later But Wuhun was born unexpectedly. This kind of person rarely appears even in the entire Shenzhou Continent, but there have indeed been examples of this. You guys are really lucky."


    Let''s talk, the old man''s face was full of excitement, and he pulled Ye Tian and looked up and down.


    Now that Ye Tian has a martial arts spirit, the name of the first genius of Yejia Village will be reset again. With Ye Tian''s talent in the past, maybe Yejia Village will give birth to a martial artist in the near future.


    "Good, good! Boy, since you have a martial spirit, you must practice hard, don''t let the old guys down, the village will rely on your young people in the future." The old man exhorted and sent Ye Tian into the Baiwu Pavilion. .


    "Don''t worry, elder, Ye Tian won''t let you down!" Ye Tian said respectfully, and then entered the coveted Baiwu Pavilion.


    Baiwu Pavilion has been standing in Yejia Village for hundreds of years. As soon as he opened the door, there was an ancient breath rushing toward his face. Ye Tian''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly searched inside.


    Baiwu Pavilion is very simple, there are only five rows of bookshelves, full of books, it should be martial arts.


    "A small village has so many martial arts?" Ye Tian was a little shocked, he quickly looked for a few martial arts and read it, only to realize that he had understood it wrong.


    There are indeed many martial arts here, but most of them are invulnerable. They were created by some strong people in the village. In the mainland of China, even the worst level is not ranked. No wonder there are so many.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being a little disappointed. He thought he had some powerful martial arts, but the result was just a bunch of garbage.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, martial arts are also divided into many levels, ranging from low to high, including six levels of god, holy, heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. Between each level, there are heaven and The gap between the land.


    possesses powerful martial arts, able to leapfrog and defeat powerful enemies. This shows that the pursuit of powerful martial arts by the fighters is almost crazy.


    And these martial arts in front of him were just some rough fist and foot techniques, which could not even reach the lowest level of Huang Ti, which made Ye Tian extremely disappointed.


    "There are so many, I don''t believe that I can''t find a martial art above the yellow level!" Ye Tian was a little unwilling, and continued to search, looking for the glimmer of hope in the vast sea of ??books.


    Don''t say it, it really made him find a crippled Huang-level martial arts.


    "Ben Lei Palm-the middle-level martial arts of the yellow rank, because of its incompleteness, it can only exert the power of the lower-level martial arts of the yellow rank. The difficulty of training is difficult. Tip: the higher the martial spirit level, the faster the practice. Suggestion: not reaching the orange martial Soul, don''t practice."


    Ye Tian was holding a quaint book, and his eyes suddenly became excited. He really has a yellow-level martial art, and it is an intermediate-level yellow-level martial skill. Unfortunately, due to its incompleteness, he can only exert a power comparable to the low-level yellow-level martial art.


    But even so, Ye Tian was also excited. As far as he knew, the village chief was only capable of low-level yellow-level martial arts. The same was true of his father Ye Meng. The same was true for other strong men in the village, who could have low-level yellow-level martial arts. , Already very good.


    With this Ben Lei Palm, Ye Tian excitedly ran to the elder to register.


    The old man saw that Ye Tiansuo turned out to be Lei Palm, and he was surprised and reminded: "Ye Tian, ??the power of Lei Palm is indeed very powerful, but he does not have enough martial arts talents. It is very difficult to practice successfully. There are many in the village. Everyone has tried it, and none of them can successfully cultivate it. With your talent, as long as you cultivate to the third-level martial arts realm, the village chief will naturally give you a yellow-level low-level martial arts. Why waste time practicing this Thunder Palm? ?"


    Huang Tier martial arts are very precious. Yejia Village has regulations. Only when you become a third-level martial artist can you get the gift of the village chief.


    This was actually done deliberately by the past village chiefs, because it takes a lot of time to practice martial arts. If you practice powerful martial arts too early, your own cultivation level will definitely be slow.


    Therefore, there are three-level martial artists to practice the yellow-level low-level martial arts regulations, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is to allow the villagers to have more time to improve their cultivation before reaching the third-level martial artist.


    After all, cultivation base is the root, no matter how powerful martial skills, without the support of cultivation base, it is difficult to exert the strongest power.


    At the same time, with this regulation, the villagers in Yejia Village can be better encouraged to practice hard and strive to obtain the yellow martial arts.


    "Elder, I decided, I will practice Thunder Palm." Ye Tian said firmly, eyes full of self-confidence, others could not practice, that is because the spirit level is not enough, but he has a yellow spirit, far surpassing the others in Yejia Village .


    "Oh, okay, anyway, your kid is still young, and there is time. When you know the difficulty of practicing this Thunder Palm, you have to obediently change one." The old man shook his head, registered for Ye Tian, ??and told him Keep this Ben Thunder Palm.


    Although Ben Lei Zhang has not been successfully practiced so far, it is almost tasteless, but it is a yellow-level martial arts, it is still very precious.


    Ye Tian nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile: "Elder, you have to keep me secret about my promotion to martial artist. You can only tell the village chief at most, I have to wait until the annual festival to make a blockbuster."


    "You kid...hehe, that''s all, the old man promised you, even the village elder didn''t tell him, and he was surprised by that time." The old man smiled kindly. He knew that Ye Tian was very aggrieved these days. A genius turned into a waste, there must be a breath of breath in his heart.


    Young man, he can still understand if he wants to make a blockbuster at the annual festival.


    Ye Tian left with satisfaction after hearing this.

 Chapter 11： Horror talent

    Back home, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to watch the Thunder Palm. The power of this martial art was very powerful, and it was able to shoot nine palm shadows in an instant, making the enemy unable to see the reality, and was defeated by this palm.


    However, the elder of Baiwu Pavilion was right. This martial skill is very difficult to cultivate. Because the requirements are too high, the talent of the orange martial soul can be used to get started. If you want to practice successfully, you need a yellow martial soul.


    For Ye Tian, ??this is undoubtedly not a problem, so he was very excited, quickly read the main points in the book, and began to practice in the house.


    "Practicing Ben Lei Palm must practice Ben Lei Jin. I have very little real energy now, but it is very fast to transform Ben Lei Jin!"


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to practice Ben Lei Jin according to the mind of Ben Lei Palm.


    Just as he thought, because it was not long before he was promoted to a martial artist, there was very little true energy in his body, so it was very easy to transform into Ben Lei Jin, and it was completely successful in only half an hour.


    The true energy cultivated into Ben Lei Jin appeared more solid, like a stream of clear spring, galloping in Ye Tian''s body. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of light shot out.


    "Ben Lei Jincheng, you can use Ben Lei palm, try it first!" Ye Tianchang took a breath, his face became serious, his palms separated, and he set himself up.


    With a low drink suddenly, Ye Tian''s figure violently rises, like a tiger and leopard, and he walks out of the ground, and his whole person instantly rushes out one meter, his palms shook, the wind is like thunder, and the momentum is magnificent.


    Looking from a distance at this time, Ye Tian''s palm blasted out, and three palm shadows flew out instantly, and it was difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    "Huh!"


    After a palm hit, Ye Tian slowly regained his power, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and said in secret: "What a powerful palm, it is like a hurricane, and it is as powerful as a thunder!"


    "It''s just that this Thunder Palm reaches perfection. It needs to shoot nine palm shadows in an instant. With my yellow martial arts talent, I can only play three palm shadows for the time being, and I still need to practice hard."


    Ye Tian picked up Ben Lei''s palm again, took a closer look, cooperated with Cai''s trial move, and studied carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, passing fast. As the annual festival approaches, the whole Yejia Village is plunged into joy. The hunting team has already stored food for the winter, so they no longer go hunting.


    And Ye Tian has been staying at home during this period of time, cultivating Zhen Qi while cultivating Thunder Palm.


    He possesses a yellow martial spirit, and the speed of cultivating zhenqi is ten times that of others. One day of his cultivation is equivalent to ten days of others¡¯ cultivation. After only one month of cultivation, his zhenqi has reached the peak of a martial artist. , It is possible to step into the second level of warrior at any time.


    Such a terrifying training speed has once again verified the importance of martial arts. The more powerful the martial arts, the faster the cultivation speed, the higher the achievement.


    Ye Tian deeply believed that, he felt that with this devouring martial soul, his future cultivation path would definitely be smoother than many people.


    In addition, a powerful martial arts spirit can not only increase the speed of cultivation, but also increase people¡¯s comprehension. Within this month, Ye Tian had already trained the palm of Ben Lei palm for eight shadows, just the last step, it was completely big. Completed.


    At this time, Ye Tian blasted out with one palm, and the eight palm shadows filled the space in front of him, making them invisible. Each palm shadow had a powerful momentum, and the eight palms came out, which shocked the mind.


    "Tomorrow is the annual festival, and no matter how hard you practice, you may not be able to break through. Just go out and find a fierce beast to test my Thunder Palm!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, opened the door of the house, said to his parents, and left Yejia Village.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, the sky is full of ice and snow, and there is a white world outside Yejia Village.


    As a special soldier in his previous life, Ye Tian knows the importance of actual combat. Although from his perspective, Ben Lei Palm is already very powerful, but he won''t be relieved if he doesn''t take the actual combat himself.


    Tomorrow¡¯s annual festival, he is not only as simple as revealing his identity as a warrior, he also has to teach someone a profound lesson.


    "Ye Wei!"


    A hint of coldness flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Tomorrow is the annual festival, but it is also a day for Ye Wei and Lin Jiaojiao to rejoice. This was deliberately for them to build momentum and let his reputation as a genius of Ye Wei spread throughout Yejia Village.


    And Ye Tian''s plan was to mess up and make Ye Wei ugly in public to wash away the insults he received.


    The shame of that punch, he still remembers it!


    Squeak... Squeak...


    Against the ice and snow, Ye Tian stepped on the thick snow, looking for a fierce beast that could fight, but he was disappointed. In such a cold weather, not to mention humans, even beasts are unwilling to hunt out. Food, one after another hid in the cave to hibernate.


    "Damn it, no wonder every village will not hunt out in winter." Ye Tian suddenly found that he was a little idiot, where to find the beast in such cold weather.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian is about to return to the village, anyway, tomorrow is the annual festival, when the time comes, he will directly use Ye Wei to try the trick.


    "Roar!"


    was about to turn around, and a roar aroused Ye Tian''s vigilance. He raised his brows, his body violent, and after more than ten feet, he found a huge snow bear in front of him.


    The snow bear was lying on the ground eating something. It should be some kind of fierce beast. It was killed by the snow bear. At this time, it was completely different, and even Ye Tian couldn''t recognize it.


    "Snow bear, equivalent to a second-level warrior!"


    Seeing this snow bear, Ye Tian frowned. This is an ordinary beast, but it is very powerful to him, one level higher than him.


    go up or not?


    Ye Tian just hesitated for a moment, and his body immediately violent, like a fierce wild wolf, lunging at the snow bear.


    As a special soldier, Ye Tian is very decisive. Once a decision is made, he immediately takes action to reach the three limits of fast, accurate, and ruthless.


    "Roar!"


    As Ye Tian rushed out, the snow bear who was eating also found this uninvited guest, and immediately let out a roar, two bear paws slapped his chest fiercely, as if showing his strength.


    Ye Tian sneered. A beast is a beast. This kind of deterrence is effective for the beast, and it is useless for him as a human. His eyes are cold, and the palm of thunder that has been prepared for a long time is shot out instantly. Completely shrouded.


    "Roar!" Xuexiong was furious. It didn''t care whether Ye Tian''s palm shadow was false or real. It just lifted its own bear''s paw and smashed it down at Ye Tian with unparalleled power.


    "The power is good, but the speed is too slow!" Ye Tian sneered, and when he blinked, he avoided the snow bear''s attack, and the eight palm shadows also blasted on the snow bear''s back.


    Suddenly, a powerful force blasted along Ye Tian''s palms, and Xue Xiong''s huge body was shaken to the ground by this force, smashing a piece of snow.


    "The power is good, but it''s useless for this snow bear!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ a palm, Ye Tian didn''t need to attack any more, instead thinking about the battle just now. The most powerful convenience of Ben Lei Palm is that it makes people unable to see the real and the truth, but the low-level beasts have no intelligence, and it doesn''t matter whether you are false or real, so it is impossible to verify the true power of Ben Lei Palm.


    But, even so, Ye Tian was very satisfied.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the snow bear roared, it got up and rushed towards Ye Tian. Although Ye Tian suffered a palm, but with its powerful physical body, it was not hurt at all.


    "The difference between the first level martial artist and the second level martial artist is so big? Although this guy is not fast, his defense and attack are better than me." Ye Tian was surprised and ran away. Although he was brave in the previous life, he was not an idiot. Since he knew that he was invincible, of course he had to run away.


    "Hoho!"


    The snow bear screamed in the back, chasing after him, but its speed was too slow, and he lost Ye Tian''s figure in a short while, and he could only give up unwillingly.


    Soon, Ye Tian returned to Yejia Village.


    "Tian''er, where have you been? In such a cold weather, it''s hard to stay at home. What can I do if it is frozen?" As soon as he returned home, there was a chatter in Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian looked away, and it was his mother who came with a bowl of hot soup.


    "Mother, the child is strong!" Ye Tian patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s right, my son, Ye Meng, is not that weak, so don''t worry about it." Father Ye Meng, coming from outside the house, heard their conversation, and laughed.


    "Father, where did you go?" Ye Tian saw the snowflakes all over Ye Meng and knew that his father had gone out, so he asked in confusion.


    "Huh, I''m angry when you talk about this Laozi, Ye Wei, that kid, I don''t choose any day, I have to choose the annual festival, I''m really angry." Ye Meng snorted, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll lose my temper as soon as I come back, and drink a bowl of soup while it''s hot." Mother brought another bowl of hot soup and handed it over.


    Ye Tian took the hot soup and asked curiously: "Father, Ye Wei chooses to get married at the annual festival. What does it have to do with you? How did you provoke you?"


    "Of course it does matter. Lin Jiaojiao is the chief daughter of Linjia Village. This marriage is also a major event in the village. The village chief will let us a few powerful martial artists of level 7 or above. people."


    "Humph!"


    Ye Meng said angrily.


    Ye Tian immediately understood when he heard the words, dare to love still has something to do with him, if it''s someone else, the old man will also go. But not long ago, he was dismissed by Lin Jiacun''s marriage contract. It was naturally uncomfortable for his father to go.


    This is a matter of face, and the father is obviously unwilling to go to Linjiacun.


    "Father, are you going to go before the annual festival or after the annual festival?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Of course it''s after the New Year''s Eve, and then go again, he, Ye Wei, a little guy, can he still suppress the New Year''s Eve, hum!" Ye Meng coldly snorted.


    "In that case, you will always take me with me when the time comes." Ye Tian stood up, smiled faintly, and then turned back to his house before Ye Meng could speak.


    Ye Meng stared blankly at his son''s back, frowning at Lin Mei on the side, "Do you think something is wrong with his son?"


    "You''re not right." Lin Mei rolled his eyes when he heard that, which made Ye Meng extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s rare for my son to walk out of the shadow of no martial soul. We should be happy for him." Lin Mei said.


    "I always feel something is wrong!"


    Ye Meng touched it, and started thinking.

 Chapter 12： Annual festival

    The first day is rising, and the warm sunshine falls on the white ground, melting a piece of snow.


    The long-awaited annual festival has finally arrived. The whole Yejia Village is in a noisy and joyous atmosphere, and there is a lively scene everywhere.


    On the huge square on the east side of the village, there were already full of people standing, a large area covered in black, with thousands of people. Obviously, the villagers of Yejia Village had arrived.


    "The annual festival is the busiest time in Yejia Village."


    Ye Tian sighed and squeezed into the square.


    At this time, on the high platform not far away, the village chief Ye Shi, the animal hunting team leader Ye Feng and other top powerhouses in the village stood here, all of them looked solemn and their eyes gleamed.


    The high platform is huge, black in shape and cylindrical in shape. It is three feet high, just like a pagoda, exuding a majestic momentum.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the altar. Although I could see it every year, every time I saw it, it was very shocking.


    The old altar is the same age as Yejiacun. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. It is full of vicissitudes of life. It looks like an old man, standing here, calmly watching Yejiacun grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly amidst the tumult. Everyone on the square began to find a seat to sit down. Everyone came with a bench.


    Ye Tian didn''t bring it, but someone brought it for him.


    "Ye Tian, ??come here soon, the annual festival is about to begin!" Ye Niu''s voice of the best friend came from the side. Ye Tian smiled slightly, walked over, and sat with Ye Niu.


    The two lowered their heads and talked privately.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know? I heard that this year''s annual festival, the village chief is going to sacrifice a flying tiger!" Ye Niu whispered, his face full of excitement, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Flying Tiger? You mean that fierce beast comparable to the ninth level of a martial artist?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. In the past, sacrifices were also sacrifices of powerful fierce beasts, but they were all fierce beasts below the seventh level.


    Even so, it shocked them.


    As for the fierce beast that reached the ninth rank of the martial artist, they had never seen it.


    "Yes, I heard that the village chief went out to catch him personally. It was very powerful. I and my father took a look from a distance, and both felt trembling. You''ll find out later." Ye Niu said excitedly.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tian nodded, looked at the altar, and looked forward to it even more.


    Soon, the crowds leading to the altar scattered one after another, and several strong men came up with a huge cage and placed them on the tall altar.


    "Is there a flying tiger in there?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his face was full of curiosity. Ye Niu on the side had already widened his eyes and stared at the altar without blinking.


    "It''s a sacrifice to a beast!"


    There was a low voice among the crowd.


    "Quiet!"


    Village chief Ye Shi, animal hunting team captain Ye Feng, etc., a top powerhouse in Yejia Village slowly walked to the high platform, and with Ye Feng''s cold drink, the surrounding discussion suddenly fell silent.


    Under the **** of a group of top powerhouses in Yejia Village, the village chief Ye Shi ascended to the altar, standing on the altar, his old figure looked a little tall.


    Everyone looked at the village head and listened to the village head¡¯s instructions.


    "My Yejia Village has been based here for 732 years, offering sacrifices to the heavens every year, so in every disaster, I will be able to reduce the danger..."


    Ye Shi¡¯s strong voice spread slowly, loudly, and spread throughout the square.


    Ye Tian was a little impatient when he listened to it. The lectures are the same every year, like the lectures of the principals in the school in the previous life, endless, most boring.


    Ye Niu on the side was excited, and his face was full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, I, Ye Shi, as the 102nd generation village head of Yejia Village, lead all the villagers to worship the world, and wish my Yejia Village prosper and immortal!"


    Finally, the village chief¡¯s instructions are finished.


    A group of villagers stood up one after another and shouted loudly with Ye Shi.


    "Memorial to heaven!"


    Ye Shi¡¯s old face was very serious at this moment, and a pair of deep eyes shone sharply. On the altar, the cage was opened, and bursts of angry roar came from inside, shaking the mind.


    à§!


    With the sound of a hurricane, a huge figure burst out from the cage, flying high towards the sky.


    Ye Tian was stunned and looked at the high sky with shocked expression on his face. It was a giant yellow tiger with its wings on its back and wings spread out to fly high into the sky.


    "So strong, is this a fierce beast of the ninth rank of martial artist!" Ye Tian felt a huge pressure enveloped him, facing this flying tiger, he was no opponent at all.


    "It''s a flying tiger!"


    "Oh my God, a fierce beast of the 9th rank of warrior!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers were also stunned, and those who didn''t know appeared panicked.


    However, the next moment, an old figure rushed into the sky.


    is the village head!


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, a little unbelievable, the village chief jumped so high!


    Ye Lion''s legs were on the altar, and the whole person flew into the air like a sharp arrow. He stared at the flying tiger in front of him and shouted: "Come on!"


    , Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, instantly violent, drew out the long knife behind him, and threw it into the air.


    Ye Shi immediately caught the long knife, his eyes were bright, and he let out a cold drink, his body suddenly rose a few more heights, and it appeared above the flying tiger.


    "Roar!" Feitianhu saw Ye Shi come with a knife, his eyes full of horror.


    "Cut!"


    With a low roar, Ye Shi slashed hard, the light of the knife flashed, and the blood spilled into the sky. With this knife, the body of the giant sword of Flying Tiger fell fiercely on the altar, and the blood flowed down the altar to the ground.


    "Long live the village chief!"


    "Long live Yejia Village!"


    The villagers suddenly shouted, all excited and excited, even Ye Tian was infected by this scene, excited.


    "I announce, the annual festival begins, the wine and meat!" Ye Shi put down the blood-stained knife, and slowly said to the surrounding villagers, and suddenly a famous village woman brought the wine and meat up.


    Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, stepped forward at this time and coldly shouted: "At the beginning of the annual festival competition, all martial artists below the martial artist must participate. Above the martial artist, freely compete. Remember, click until you reach the point and don''t hurt people. "


    Suddenly, Yejia Village youths walked out of the crowd, came to Ye Feng, and formed a long line.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s up to us." Ye Niu pulled Ye Tiandao.


    "Go, I won''t go." Ye Tian shook his head. He has become a warrior, so naturally he does not need to participate in these children''s stuff.


    "But Uncle Feng said that the martial artists must participate!" Ye Niu said with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Feng will not blame me, and if I go up, who else is my opponent?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s right, although you don''t have a martial arts soul, you are the strongest among the martial artists!" Ye Niu smiled when he heard the words, but immediately thought of something, he quickly covered his mouth and looked at Ye Tian nervously. Stuttered: "Ye... Ye Tian, ??I... I..."


    He knew that he had said the wrong thing, and he hadn''t awakened his martial spirit, which hit Ye Tian a great deal.


    "It''s okay, you go!" However, Ye Tian''s reaction was very flat. He patted Ye Niu on the shoulder and smiled and encouraged: "Good brother, come back with a good ranking."


    "Huh!" Seeing that Ye Tian was not angry, Ye Niu nodded quickly and ran to the line.


    "The annual festival..."


    Looking at the teenagers lining up in front of Ye Feng, Ye Tian whispered to himself: "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    The youngsters who are only martial artists did not practice martial arts, but only learned some fist and foot techniques, all of them fought with brute force, and soon the winner was determined and the ranking was determined.


    Ye Niu is not bad, it is in the top ten, and it is considered good among the young people of this generation.


    "With such aptitude, entering the seventh rank of martial artist is no problem!" Ye Tianxin secretly said, happy for his friend.


    "Hey, isn''t this the first genius in our Yejia Village? Why didn''t you go up to the competition? With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to get the first."


    Just when Ye Tian was happy for Ye Niu, a sneer suddenly came into his ears.


    Ye Tian turned around and looked around. Not far away, Ye Wei brought three young people over. It was one of the young people who was talking. He was looking at Ye Tian mockingly.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are a martial artist, why didn''t you go to the competition? Didn''t you hear what Uncle Feng said?" Ye Wei said in a deep voice, but how could the joke in his eyes be concealed from the two generations of Ye Tian ?


    Ye Tian''s face sank immediately, and he said in his heart: There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you broke into it, it''s almost a death!


    "Hey, isn''t that Ye Tian and Ye Wei?"


    "They seem to be arguing."


    "Let¡¯s pass and take a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both Ye Tian and Ye Wei are juvenile geniuses. No one in Yejia Village knows it, and they immediately attracted many villagers to watch. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com


    Ye Feng also saw the rioting crowd, walked over with a calm face, and said coldly: "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know it''s the annual festival?"


    He has a high prestige, and his words make the court silent.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Ye Wei hurried up to the ceremony, Ye Tian also nodded.


    "It''s you again? Do you still want to learn from each other?" Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Ye Wei, and intuitively told him that this kid was provoking him. After all, he knew Ye Tian''s character well.


    "Uncle Feng, it''s not my choice. You just said that the martial artist must go up to compete, and Ye Tian is also a martial artist, so he didn''t even go up." Ye Wei said quickly and respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, he was indeed what he said, but he also knew about Ye Tian''s situation. He couldn''t awaken his martial spirit, and he couldn''t become a martial artist. It wouldn''t be a big deal if he didn''t go to the competition.


    But what Ye Wei said was not wrong. It was indeed from his mouth. If you refute Ye Wei, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?


    Ye Feng glanced at Ye Wei coldly. Knowing that this kid wanted to see Ye Tian''s jokes, he couldn''t help but shake his head. With such an attitude, even if he became a martial artist, he didn''t achieve much.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, Ye Wei gave a smirk, afraid to speak. But he expected so many people watching, Ye Feng would definitely not intercede to Ye Tian.


    "Boy, I see what you do this time, hum!"


    Looking at Ye Tian with a calm face, Ye Wei sneered.

 Chapter 13： I am a warrior

    On the square, the riots caused by Ye Tian and Ye Wei caused a group of villagers to gather around to watch the excitement.


    After listening to Ye Wei''s words, everyone understood what was going on. This was Ye Wei deliberately trying to make Ye Tian, ??and immediately many villagers showed anger. They were all simple villagers and didn''t have that much thought.


    But some of them showed a gloating look. They were all young people who had been jealous of Ye Tian''s talent.


    "Ye Wei, do you want to fight?" Ye Tian hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Meng on the side saw his son being bullied, and immediately said angrily.


    "Ye Meng, this is a junior issue. You should also intervene? Besides, my son didn''t seem to have said anything wrong, and that was indeed what the captain said!" Ye Wei''s father Ye Ba sneered. He is the deputy of the hunting team. The captain, whose strength reached the eighth rank of martial artist, naturally didn''t care about Ye Meng who was seventh rank of martial artist.


    "Ye Ba, you clearly know that my son hasn''t awakened the Martial Spirit!" Ye Meng was furious.


    "Who is that weird? Besides, the captain didn''t say that those who have failed to awaken the spirit should not participate in the competition!" Ye Ba said coldly.


    "You..." Ye Meng was anxious.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng stopped them with a cold drink, and his sharp eyes made the court fall into silence. His prestige was very high and he was likely to take over as the next village chief. Even Ye Ba had to be blessed.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian watched the performance of these people coldly. He finally understood the importance of strength. In this warrior continent of China, only the strong have the right to speak and make decisions.


    Ye Feng is like this, he dared not speak as soon as he spoke.


    "Ye Tian, ??why don''t you take part in the competition?" Ye Feng immediately looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice.


    was disturbed by Ye Ba Ye Wei and his sons. If he didn''t punish Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid it wouldn''t make sense, but he also knew that Ye Tian was innocent, so at most he would punish Ye Tian slightly.


    However, Ye Tian''s answer shocked everyone.


    "Return to Uncle Feng, I have already been promoted to a martial artist, so naturally there is no need to go to the competition again." Ye Tian said calmly, with this expression from beginning to end.


    His voice fell, and the scene fell silent.


    "Come on, drink, we old buddies have a drink!"


    "The village chief, those little guys are making trouble, don''t you go and take care of it?"


    "Tuning? Why do you want to manage? Young people, it is inevitable to be a little angry, didn''t you also be the same back then, Feng''er will handle it."


    Not far away, Ye Shi was drinking with some village elders, but they were so powerful that they naturally heard Ye Tian''s voice. Everyone was taken aback and looked over in disbelief.


    "Promoted to warrior?"


    "How can it be?"


    "Ye Tian must be crazy!"


    After the silence, the crowd suddenly started talking, everyone shook their heads in disbelief, thinking that Ye Tian couldn''t stand the blow and was crazy.


    Even Ye Meng was in a hurry. He grabbed Ye Tian''s arm and said loudly, "Tian''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me if you talk nonsense. Don''t worry, there is an old man, no one dares to do anything to you of."


    "Hey, this kid... I didn''t expect that he still can''t stand the blow!" In the distance, Ye Shi retracted his eyes and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe he is really promoted to martial artist?" An old man on the side muttered to himself, if Ye Tian was here, he would recognize that this person was the elder who guarded Baiwu Pavilion.


    "Lao San, what do you mean?" Ye Shi frowned upon hearing this.


    "Keep on reading, today is a happy day." The elder who guarded Baiwu Pavilion smiled slightly, staring at Ye Tian who was not far away, who was calm, and said in his heart: This kid is really hiding. Shen, even his father hadn''t concealed it. That kid Ye Wei hit the iron plate this time, but he just didn''t know how he practiced with Lei Palm.


    Ye Shi frowned deeper when he heard the words, he turned his head and looked in Ye Tian''s direction again.


    Not far away, Ye Tian looked at the anxious Ye Meng in front of him, and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Daddy, don''t even you believe me? I''m really promoted to a martial artist." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Tian''er, you go back with me, don''t worry, they dare not stop us!" Ye Meng stopped listening to Ye Tian''s nonsense, and pulled Ye Tian to turn around and leave.


    "Hey..." Ye Wei stopped doing it immediately, but before he could speak, he was stared back by Ye Feng''s sharp eyes.


    Ye Ba didn''t say anything again when he saw this, and said to Ye Wei in a low voice, "Son, enough is enough."


    At this time, Ye Feng spoke, and he said to Ye Meng: "Take him back. This time, I have not considered it well. If I need help, please come to me."


    Obviously, he also thought that Ye Tian was hit and crazy.


    "Thank you Captain!" Ye Meng said with a grateful expression. What he did just now didn''t give Ye Feng any face. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would not care about it at all. This moved him very much.


    Ye Tian on the side was completely helpless, and said in his heart: Didn''t Laozi become a warrior? No one believes that?


    "Ugh!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian sighed softly, broke away from his father''s hand, and walked towards the pile of boulders in the square.


    "Tian''er, what are you doing? Come back with me." Ye Meng was anxious, and wanted to go over to hold Ye Tian, ??but Ye Feng grabbed his arm.


    "Captain?" Ye Meng frowned and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, looking at Ye Tian who was walking towards a pile of boulders not far away, he whispered: "Wait and see, Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be crazy."


    "Huh? Captain, what do you mean?" Ye Meng was taken aback, then a little excited.


    "Captain, you don''t think that kid is really promoted to martial artist, do you?" Ye Ba''s playful voice came.


    "Impossible, I failed to awaken the spirit, how could I become a warrior!" Ye Wei sneered.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian walking towards a pile of boulders, even Ye Shi and the elders.


    This pile of boulders has a total of ten pieces, corresponding to the tenth level of the martial artist. From small to large, the first boulder weighs a thousand catties. Only the strength of the first level martial artist can be lifted, and the martial artist cannot move at all.


    These ten boulders were used by Yejiacun warriors to test their martial arts level.


    Ye Tian walked toward these boulders at this moment, and his purpose was self-evident. Everyone looked over, expecting, sneer, and gloating.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I have to tell you with facts, this time, you are completely wrong!"


    Ye Tian walked towards the first boulder.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes converged.


    Ye Meng knew his son¡¯s thoughts no matter how stupid he was, he was immediately excited, and secretly asked: Is Tian''er really a martial artist? Can you become a warrior if you fail to awaken the spirit? I don¡¯t seem to have heard of it?


    "Ye Tian, ??you just lift it up and take a look. If you can lift it up, I''ll eat this stone." Ye Wei''s mocking laughter came.


    Today is not only an annual festival, but also a day of his great joy. Later, he will take people to Linjiacun to welcome Lin Jiaojiao. It can be said to be very energetic, and he will naturally watch Ye Tian jokes.


    "Really, don''t regret it!"


    Ye Tian heard Ye Wei''s words, turned around and smiled strangely.


    "Huh, wait until you can really lift it up, do you want me to give you an hour to prepare?" Ye Wei sneered.


    "no need."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, wrapped his arms around the boulder, gave a low drink, his arms vigorously, the boulder vibrated suddenly as the infuriating energy rolled, and then stood up from the ground, followed his arms and was raised to the top of his head.


    At this moment, the square fell into dead silence.


    Everyone in the field looked at Ye Tian who was holding the boulder. The expression on his face was very exciting. After a while, a burst of exclamation came out.


    "Hahaha..." In the crowd, Ye Meng laughed loudly, his face was open, "Tian''er, really become a warrior!"


    "It turned out to be true!" Although there was speculation, Ye Feng couldn''t help being shocked when he saw Ye Tian becoming a warrior.


    In the distance, the village chief Ye Shi was also shocked. He stared, as if thinking of something, looked at the elder Baiwuge, and said in a deep voice, "Old fellow, have you already known it?"


    "Hey, that''s of course, that kid took Ben Lei Palm from me, and I don''t know how he''s practicing?" Elder Bai Wuge said with a smile.


    "Ben Lei Palm? He is only a martial artist and cultivates Ben Lei Palm, how can you give him this martial skill, isn''t this a waste of his talent?" Ye Shi suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t worry, this kid is not like such a frizzy person, we can watch carefully, maybe it will surprise us." Elder Baiwuge laughed.


    "Don''t you think he can train into Thunder Palm?" Ye Shi asked in surprise.


    "Perhaps!" The elder Baiwuge couldn''t refuse to smile.


    "How is it possible? Even if he becomes a martial artist, how long can it be until now, how can UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com cultivate into Ben Lei Palm." Ye Shi shook his head and killed him. He would not believe that Ye Tian really became Ben Lei. Thunder palm.


    "You also checked that he doesn''t have a martial spirit before." Elder Baiwuge laughed.


    "This..." Ye Shi stagnated when he heard the words, and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In the distance, everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian put down the boulder, causing the square to shake.


    Then, Ye Tian glanced at the surrounding crowd with a proud look. At this time, the people around looked at him with shocked faces.


    "So this is the feeling of looking down at everyone? Hey, isn''t it?" Ye Tian glanced around, his heart was very refreshing, he felt that he would be able to break through the second-level martial artist immediately.


    "Impossible!"


    A loud roar came from not far away. It was Ye Wei. He stared at Ye Tian in disbelief, and hummed: "Impossible! You don''t have a spirit, how can you become a martial artist?"


    "Facts speak louder than words!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Huh, who knows if you have used any tricks, you have the ability to compare with me, let''s see the real trick under your hand!" Ye Wei snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he said in his heart: This is really your own death. Today I will beat you to the bridal chamber. You still dare to be arrogant.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at Ye Wei and said coldly: "Compared."


    Suddenly, the crowd burst out, and everyone looked forward to it.

 Chapter 14： you lose

    Looking at the two opposing teenagers in the middle of the field, the eyes of the villagers shifted. They also wanted to know whether this fallen Yejia Village first genius, after being promoted to the martial artist, could still regain the once first genius. Good name.


    Among the crowd, Ye Meng''s face was excited, and he kept talking, listening carefully, but it was: My son has finally become a warrior, hahaha...


    Ye Ba''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at Ye Meng and snorted coldly: "What about becoming a martial artist? He is one step behind me and he will definitely lose."


    "Your son just said that if my Tian''er is a warrior, he will eat the test stone." Ye Meng''s reply made Ye Ba full of black lines. He turned his head and ignored Ye Meng.


    Ye Feng was satisfied with the secret contention between the father and son, but still had shock in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be promoted to a martial artist? Although there is still a chance to awaken the spirit again after the failure of awakening the spirit, but this possibility is very small, I did not expect to appear in Yejiacun, is it God bless me Yejiacun, let Yejiacun A strong man is born?" Ye Feng''s eyes were full of joy.


    Not far away, the village chief Ye Shi, the elder Baiwuge, and several other village elders are also discussing.


    "You said, these two boys, who can win?" Ye Shi asked with interest, especially looking at Elder Baiwuge''s face, obviously looking forward to his answer.


    The elder Wuge smiled faintly, and said, "After Ye Tian broke through the martial artist, let the old man keep a secret for him."


    "This kid wants to be a blockbuster!" Ye Shi suddenly laughed when he heard the words. Although Elder Baiwuge''s words were not marginal, he knew it at a glance.


    "It''s just that Ye Wei stepped into the realm of warriors before him, and his cultivation is definitely deeper than him. Such a challenge, but it''s unwise!" An old village elder frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, they are all just promoted to the martial artist, at the first level of the martial artist, who wins or loses depends on each other''s methods." Another old veteran said.


    "In spite of this, Ye Wei was promoted to the martial art realm first after all, and he must have a better grasp of this realm than Ye Tian." Su Lao also said.


    "Well, since everyone does not have an accurate one, let''s wait and see!"


    Ye Shi said, staring at the two young men facing each other in the center of the field not far away, showing interest.


    Several elders stopped talking when they heard this and looked towards the center of the field.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian and Ye Wei both raised their aura to their peak.


    Ye Tian is okay, he is confident, standing there casually, releasing the aura of a martial artist, and looking at the opposite Ye Wei coldly.


    "This kid has only been promoted to a martial artist for a month or two than I am, and he is only an orange martial arts soul, I must have a cultivation base that is not as good as me!" Looking at Ye Wei who was smiling at the opposite side, Ye Tian sneered secretly, very disdainful in his heart.


    In the same situation of a martial artist with the first-level cultivation base, he has the experience of the special forces in the previous life. Ye Tian would ravage Ye Wei as he wanted, and the combat experience of both sides was not at the same level.


    This is like a soldier holding an AK47. How could he be an opponent who also holds an AK47 special force. As an excellent special force, Ye Tian is a super soldier who has been trained in countless deadly battles. Even though Ye Wei had a martial artist level one cultivation base, he probably hadn''t even killed anyone. How could it be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    From the moment the two sides stand on the court, the winner has actually been determined, but the others don''t know it.


    "Quack!"


    Looking at Ye Tian, ??who was standing casually opposite, Ye Wei smiled, his fists slowly clenched, and a faint innocence began to slowly flow from his body toward his fists, bringing a powerful force. There was a''quack'' suddenly.


    "I have already practiced to the late first stage martial artist, what if you are really promoted? You may not know the difference between the late first martial artist and the early first martial artist, hehe!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Ye Wei slammed his feet on the ground, and the ground shook. His figure burst out and rushed towards Ye Tian. In midair, Ye Wei waved his fists, bringing up a harsh fist wind.


    This is just an ordinary punch, only the strength of Ye Mighty Martial Artist Level 1 late stage is exerted. This was as early as Ye Tian''s expectation, the opponent did not reach the Martial Artist Level 3, and it was impossible to learn Huang Tier martial arts.


    But even if he didn''t have martial skills, Ye Wei''s punch was not trivial. At least Ye Niu who was watching the battle from a distance was stunned and looked at Ye Tian worriedly.


    Ye Tian''s father, Ye Meng, also clenched his fists and tightened his face at this time, obviously he was very nervous.


    Huh!


    The fist wind whizzed, and when he was about to enter, Ye Tian made a calm move. He raised his palms in a hurry, lifted the infuriating energy of the first-level martial artist in his body, and slammed forward.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Wei''s fists and Ye Tian''s palms slammed into each other, and he let out a muffled snort.


    "Compare strength with me, you are looking for death..." Ye Wei grinned, but his smile instantly solidified, and Ye Tian''s face was calm on the opposite side. He glanced at him and shook his head lightly.


    The next moment, a huge force erupted from Ye Tian''s palms, like a flood rushing over, Ye Wei''s eyes showed a look of panic, and he was shocked by a violent scream.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Wei''s body slammed heavily on the ground not far away. He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was in an uproar seeing this scene!


    The battle ended so quickly that they couldn''t react.


    "you lose!"


    Ye Tian walked slowly, looked down at Ye Wei condescendingly, and said lightly.


    "Puff!" Ye Wei''s face suddenly paled when he heard the words. He glared at Ye Tian unwillingly, spouted another mouthful of blood, and fainted.


    "Wei''er!" Ye Ba from the crowd came and picked up Ye Wei with a nervous expression on his face, shouting loudly.


    "Don''t worry, he just fainted, and it will be fine in a few days!" Ye Tian said lightly, his palm did not seriously hurt Ye Wei, the other party was furious and fainted. This is also out of Ye. Unexpectedly.


    "Huh!" Ye Ba snorted when he heard the words, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then picked up Ye Wei and strode away.


    "God!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Not far away, Ye Meng and Ye Niu rushed over, their faces full of excitement.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd was already in an uproar, and everyone looked at Ye Tian standing in the middle of the field in disbelief. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock, as if they had met Ye Tian for the first time.


    Even the village head, Ye Shi, the elder Baiwuge, and the elders in the village were all shocked.


    "Martial artist level one peak? He really was promoted to martial artist a month ago?" Ye Shi suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Baiwu Pavilion elder with some doubts.


    The elder of Baiwu Pavilion was also shocked at the moment. He was startled and said: "When he came to worship Wu Pavilion, I verified him once. At that time, he was only at the beginning of the first level of martial artist, and it seems that he was indeed just promoted to martial artist."


    "In one month, he was promoted from the initial stage of the first level to the peak of the first level. If he didn''t take some treasures of heaven and earth, then his martial arts..." an old old man said unintentionally, but then he was shocked.


    Ye Shi and Elder Baiwuge''s eyes were bright, they stood up abruptly with a look of ecstasy.


    "Is it an advanced martial soul!"


    "At least the yellow Wuhun!"


    Ye Shi and Baiwu Pavilion elder Qi Qi said, and the two immediately looked at each other, and both saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    The other elders were also pleasantly surprised when they heard this.


    As the elders in the village, they know the benefits of a powerful martial spirit, which almost indirectly gave Yejiacun a strong man.


    "Go! Go over and ask!" Ye Shi suppressed the joy in his heart, and walked towards Ye Tian with the elders.


    At this time, Ye Tian was surrounded by everyone, accepting the expressions of praise, admiration, and awe from the surrounding villagers.


    "Ye Meng, you have a good son!"


    "Yejia Village''s first genius is none other than him!"


    "Let me just say, Ye Tian will cheer up sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers all admired, Ye Meng laughed and blushed. He felt that today is the happiest day in his life. My son is proud and I am honored!


    Ye Tian was very calm. He just talked quietly to Ye Niu, who was full of excitement beside him. He looked at the surrounding villagers calmly, without the slightest excitement in his heart. He had seen such a scene before, but after the news that he hadn''t awakened the Martial Spirit came out, all this disappeared.


    At this time, when such a scene reappeared, Ye Tian looked very plain. UU reading www.uukanshu.com clearly knew in his heart that this is a world where the power is respected, and only strength is eternal.


    "Ye Tian!"


    An old voice suddenly came, and the crowd slowly calmed down. Ye Shi and a group of village elders walked slowly, heading straight to Ye Tian.


    "The village chief!"


    "Elder!"


    The villagers shouted, with respectful faces. It is with the existence of these old people that Yejia Village can become one of the three major villages in Baiyun Town.


    In Yejia Village, no one dares to be disrespectful to these old people.


    "The village chief!"


    "The village chief!"


    Ye Tian and Ye Meng also salute respectfully.


    "Good, good! These fake gifts will be avoided." Ye Shi blushed, looking even happier than Ye Meng. He stepped forward and patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, admiringly said: "Yes! You kid really didn''t let it go. I''m disappointed, I finally become a martial artist. Tell me, what level is your martial soul?"


    When the others heard the words, they all pricked their ears and looked at Ye Tian curiously.


    In the mainland of China, a person''s spirit level represents his future achievements. Therefore, there is a saying: Wuhun is everything about the martial artist.


    The villagers of Yejia Village are very curious about Ye Tian''s martial arts level. After all, he can defeat Ye Wei, so at least it is the orange martial arts.


    As for the yellow martial soul? These villagers didn''t dare to think about it, because in Baiyun Town, there were only a handful of yellow martial spirits, and each of them was not a genius but a strong one.

 Chapter 15： hope

    "My martial soul?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Shi and the elder Baiwuge who were looking forward to them, and suddenly understood what they had guessed.


    was able to break through the martial artist in just one month, and was promoted to the top level of the martial artist, at least also a yellow martial soul, this is not difficult to guess.


    Yellow Wuhun, no one in Yejia Village has it so far, no wonder the village chiefs are excited.


    He pondered slightly in his heart, and Ye Tian made a decision. He never thought about hiding his martial spirit. After all, he wanted to use his genius name to make his parents happy.


    Furthermore, although the yellow spirit is amazing, it is only in Baiyun Town. Compared to the huge Shenzhou Continent, it should be nothing. No one will kill him because of his ¡®talent¡¯.


    Of course, if he tells the secret that his martial soul can evolve, he will definitely not survive the next day.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at Ye Shi, and in the latter''s slightly excited and expectant gaze, he slowly said: "Tell the village chief, my spirit is a yellow spirit!"


    Wow!


    Like a rock falling into the water, it instantly causes fluctuations.


    Although there was some speculation, when Ye Tian said it himself, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Several elders immediately yelled excitedly, all of them excited, as if all of a sudden they were much younger.


    Ye Shi and Elder Baiwuge were also very excited, they laughed again and again: "Well..."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian¡¯s father, Ye Meng, was taken aback, his eyes widened, and his shocked eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Feng, the captain of the hunting team, flashed his eyes, clenched his fists, his face full of excitement.


    The surrounding villagers are very excited and excited. In the mainland of China where martial artists are prevalent, everyone knows what benefits a strong man brings to the village?


    That is the hope for the tribe to take off!


    At the beginning, when Ye Tian was decadent, a laundry lady sighed: "It''s a pity, this baby, if it were not for Wuhun, he would definitely become Yejiacun¡¯s strongest warrior and lead Yejiacun out of this poor country. !"


    The quaint words truly speak of the changes that a strong man can bring to the village.


    To become a strong person, Wuhun is the foundation and everything. Therefore, these villagers were very excited after seeing Ye Tian possessing a yellow martial spirit.


    Although everyone has some small frictions on weekdays, when it is related to the overall interests of the village, the villagers of Yejia Village will unite. It is precisely because of this that Yejia Village can become one of the three strongest villages in Baiyun Town.


    Ye Shi looked at the slightly immature teenager in front of him, his eyes full of deep appreciation, and he said solemnly: "My child, since you have a powerful martial arts spirit, don''t let down the talent God gave you. Be sure to become one. A strong man, the future of our Yejia Village will fall on you."


    God? Humph!


    Ye Tian shook his head in his heart, and being able to possess a martial arts soul was not given to him by God, but he had fought for him. However, he did not refute the village chief, but looked at the old man in front of him with respect.


    Ye Shi''s strength is very strong. At the tenth level of the martial artist, he is the top powerhouse in Baiyun Town. But Ye Tian saw that the village chief¡¯s face was covered with wrinkles. He was old and would be eliminated by time, but he was still strong because he had to shelter Yejiacun from wind and rain.


    For an instant, Ye Tian''s heart rose with supreme respect. He nodded solemnly and said loudly: "Village chief, I swear by Ye Tian that I will become a strong man. I will let Yejiacun walk out of Baiyun Town. Become an aristocratic family on the mainland of China and become a big family."


    At this time, the surrounding crowd was still immersed in the shock of the yellow Martial Spirit, silent.


    Ye Tian''s slightly immature voice sounded throughout the square, clearly reaching everyone in Yejia Village.


    Everyone looked over at once, a pair of eyes fell on the boy, Ye Tian''s body slightly shook, and he felt the excitement and anticipation contained in the pair of eyes.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s oath was arrogant, no one in the room had any doubts. The yellow martial arts represented everything. What''s more, Ye Tian has always been a genius-like performance. If such a person cannot become a strong person, who can become? The strong?


    "I won''t let you down!"


    glanced at the excited villagers around him, Ye Tian''s eyes were firm, his fists clenched. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility, Yejiacun raised him, and he should return to Yejiacun.


    "Okay! As expected of Ye Meng''s son!" Ye Meng roared with excitement, and Ye Meng laughed, his face full of pride.


    Seeing his father''s happy look, Ye Tian smiled slightly, and all his hard work finally paid off.


    The elder worshiping Wuge came over and laughed in a low voice: "Boy, there will be more opportunities to come to worship Wuge in the future, and the old man will personally guide you to practice martial arts!"


    "Thank you elder!" Ye Tian said happily after hearing the words. This elder is in charge of the Wuge Pavilion and is proficient in many martial arts. He is the first person in Yejiacun''s martial arts. With his guidance, he will definitely make great progress.


    "And the old man!" The village chief Ye Shi also smiled: "You have such a talent, we will try our best to cultivate you, and strive to reach the seventh martial artist level before the age of thirty."


    The seventh-level martial artist is already considered strong in Baiyun Town, but there are only a handful of geniuses who can reach the seventh-level martial artist before the age of thirty.


    Ye Shi dare to say that because of Ye Tian''s yellow martial arts talent.


    "Well, I will work hard!" Ye Tian nodded.


    At this moment, he becomes the center, the hope of all the villagers in Yejia Village.


    No one opposed Ye Shi and Elder Baiwuge¡¯s decision. If a genius with a yellow martial spirit is not cultivated with all his strength, who else can he cultivate?


    Not far away, Ye Feng looked at the immature teenager who was surrounded by the crowd, and nodded secretly: "I was worried about when I could go to Blood Jade City to participate in the assessment of the Blood Guard. Now that this child exists, Yejia Village has hope of rising. , I can also go to Blood Jade City with peace of mind to pursue my dream."


    If you want to become a strong person, besides Wuhun is the foundation, cultivation resources are also very important. Just like the village chief Ye Shi, if he has some treasures that increase his cultivation base, he can also break through to the martial arts level.


    It is a pity that there are no treasures at all in the remote area of ??Baiyun Town. Even the aura of heaven and earth is much thinner than other places. It is a real poor place.


    Therefore, the martial artist of Baiyun Town, who wants to obtain precious training resources, can only get out of here and join a powerful force.


    The blood-clothed guards of Blood Jade City are the biggest force in this area, and it is also a force that many warriors dream of joining. Just look at the prestige and prestige of those blood-clothed guards in Yejia Village.


    Ye Feng has a good talent. He is the strongest person in the middle-aged generation in Yejia Village. But he knows that his talent, like the village chief, can only reach the level of the village chief at best. It is almost impossible to break through to become a martial artist.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very unwilling. He had long wanted to go to Blood Jade City to become a blood-clothed guard, but Yejiacun needed him, so he had to stay.


    Ye Feng is a person with a lot of emotions, and he is unwilling to give up the village in order to become stronger, so he has been waiting, waiting for the genius who can replace him to appear, then he can lay down his burden and head to Blood Jade City.


    In addition to being the captain of the Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team, Ye Feng is also the enlightenment mentor of Yejiacun¡¯s children. He had noticed Ye Tian''s talent a long time ago, so he always had hope for him.


    It was only the news that Ye Tian was found to have failed to awaken the Martial Soul. Fortunately, now that the situation has turned, Ye Tian''s talent still exists, and it is beyond his imagination.


    "It''s really a lucky kid, yellow spirit, how many people''s hope, but with you, Yejia Village can rise too!" Ye Feng glanced at Ye Tian surrounded by the crowd with a slight envy, then turned and left.


    The lively annual festival culminated in the battle between Ye Tian and Ye Wei.


    The name of the first genius in Yejia Village, once again returned to Ye Tian.


    Not only that, but he also has an extra circle of God¡ªYejiacun¡¯s hope.


    For all this, Ye Tian seemed a little plain, but in his heart, he was eager to get more powerful strength. He couldn''t wait to practice immediately, he wanted to become a more powerful warrior.


    Through the decadence and hard work of this period, he deeply realizes that this is a world where the strong is respected. Only by becoming stronger can he have status and have everything...


    The ¡¡¡¡ New Year Festival was lonely in a joyful atmosphere, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Ye Tian bid farewell to Ye Niu and helped the drunk Ye Meng go home.


    "Son, my father is so happy today. Those people don''t dare to say that you are trash anymore..." Ye Meng was drunk. He was very happy today and drank a lot of alcohol.


    Ye Tian listened to his father''s drunkenness, his nose sour, he could imagine how many people ridiculed his father during this period.


    There is also his mother. Since he failed to awaken the spirit of the martial arts, his mother has never gone out again. He knew that this was because his mother didn''t want to hear others say bad things about him in person.


    "Father, I said that from now on, I will never let you down again!"


    Ye Tian picked up the already drunk and unconscious Ye Meng, looked at the bright starry sky, and muttered to himself. His eyes are full of confidence.


    In the dark night, a bright meteor crossed the sky, leaving behind the most beautiful arc, very colorful.


    When he returned home, Ye Tian gave his father to his mother and went back to the house alone.


    "Meow!" Little Baihu was taking a nap on the bed, and realizing Ye Tian''s arrival, he opened his eyes and crawled towards Ye Tian affectionately.


    "Little guy, you sleep comfortably, haha!" Ye Tian teased the little thing, then sat cross-legged on the bed and entered the practice.


    "Today I was ashamed, and with the thoughts in my heart, I may be able to break through to the second level of the martial artist!"


    Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes, his face full of confidence.


    Soon, the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth rushed from all directions, converging towards Ye Tian''s body.

 Chapter 16： Warrior 2

    It has been four or five days since Ye Tian reached the first level of the martial artist. During this period, he also hit the second level of the martial artist several times. Unfortunately, he did not succeed. I think it was too short for him to reach the first level of the martial artist, and his accumulation was not strong enough to break. The bottle of Martial Artist Level 2 is tight.


    Today, defeated Ye Wei and became famous as Yejiacun. Ye Tian had a good idea in his mind, and he was ready to try again to attack the martial artist''s second-level bottle tight. Of course, he didn''t report much hope, after all, his cultivation speed was fast enough.


    With this glimmer of hope, Ye Tianxin sank Dantian, and slowly sensed the weak qi of the first-level martial artist in his meridian, and then slowly buffered and hit the undeveloped meridian nearby.


    There are ten main meridians in everyone''s body. These ten main meridians form a great Zhou Tian. Only when these ten main meridians are opened can they truly step into the palace of the martial artist.


    According to the division of the Shenzhou Continent, in the martial arts stage, each time a main meridian is opened, it is promoted to one level.


    Ye Tian has already opened up one main meridian, and at this time he is heading towards the second main meridian.


    The undeveloped meridians are full of all kinds of dirt. Only after being beaten through and scrubbed by zhenqi, can this meridian become stronger and hold more zhenqi.


    Ye Tian looked at the dantian and looked at the main meridian that he had opened up. After this period of painstaking cultivation, this meridian has gathered a lot of zhenqi, almost liquefied.


    At this time, he carefully controlled all the zhenqi in this meridian, slowly advancing, and slowly rushing towards the neighboring main meridian.


    The meridians that have not been washed by the true qi are very fragile, so Ye Tian is very careful when attacking the meridians. It is also because of his two lives, his soul power is far superior to others, and he is very handy in controlling his infuriating energy.


    Ye Tian first split out a very thin but very solid qi, like a needle, pulsed towards the main meridian. He first pierced a hole with this infuriating energy, and then slowly expanded along the hole.


    This is a very thrilling and exhausting project. Once the soul cannot be supported, it will fall short.


    Today, Ye Tian is also happy in his heart and feels energetic, so he is sure to hit the Martial Artist Level 2.


    "You must succeed!"


    Ye Tian cheered himself up from the bottom of his heart, controlling the true qi in the meridians, not daring to show the slightest carelessness.


    After half an hour of hard work, he finally pierced a hole, then increased his true energy input, and began to slowly expand the hole.


    At this point, time is left.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still didn''t dare to be careless. Although this step was not difficult, it would consume a lot of soul power, depending on whether he could hold on.


    As time passed, the hole became bigger and bigger under the slow impact of Zhen Qi.


    But compared with the thick main meridian, it still looks like a drop in the bucket.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was already sweating profusely, and his soul power was consumed very quickly. Although he doesn''t know what soul power is, he can judge how long he can last through mental exhaustion.


    With the rapid consumption of soul power, Ye Tian felt more and more tired. He wanted to give up and go to sleep.


    But the idea just came up, and the expectant eyes on the square today awakened him.


    "From now on, you are the hope of our Yejia Village!" The words of the village chief Ye Shi resounded in his heart.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked, and his exhaustion was swept away. He seemed to be alive, breaking through the limit, and his soul power suddenly increased a lot, controlling his strong infuriating energy, and heading towards the last piece of dirt.


    "Yes! I am the hope of Yejiacun, I can''t just give up like this, I want to become stronger!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a roar from the bottom of his heart, and a fierce infuriating qi burst out, piercing through that main meridian all at once, a trace of dirt, under the impact of zhenqi, drained from his body.


    After a while, some black dirt appeared on Ye Tian''s body.


    But at this time, Ye Tian was ecstatic in his heart!


    He finally broke through!


    broke through to the second level of warrior!


    àÍàÍ...


    At the moment of breaking through the second level of martial artist, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in the house where Ye Tian was located suddenly fluctuated violently, and then quickly rushed towards Ye Tian''s body.


    Inside Ye Tian''s body, the main meridian that had just been opened up, at this moment, was like a dry sponge, absorbing the heaven and earth aura and turning it into true qi.


    After a while, the Zhen Qi in Ye Tian''s body was three times bigger.


    The increase in real energy made Ye Tian''s spirit doubled. After sweeping away the fatigue he had before, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes overflowing with brilliance, sharp eyes, like a blade.


    "Warrior level two early stage!" Ye Tian whispered, his eyes blazing, his face full of confidence.


    In just over a month, he was promoted from a waste without martial arts to the second level of martial artist. If this terrible speed of cultivation was spread, it would shock everyone.


    "Thanks to the sheepskin scroll that Lao Baihu gave me, it didn''t swallow the martial soul, and I won''t have today. You are always in the sky. Don''t worry, I will take good care of your children."


    Ye Tian touched the sleeping little white tiger and vowed secretly.


    Old Baihu changed his life and gave him the hope of becoming stronger. He has never forgotten such kindness.


    glanced at Xiao Baihu dozingly, Ye Tian opened the door of the house and walked out.


    At this time, just after the early morning, the first ray of the rising sun fell on Ye Tian''s body, making this young man full of vigor and vitality.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to see a smooth road ahead. With the Devouring Martial Spirit, his future is definitely bright, unlimited.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the joy in his heart, and then strode into the courtyard to practice his thunder palm.


    "Cultivation is important, but martial arts cannot be abandoned. If I used the Thunder Palm yesterday, I am afraid that Ye Wei would be killed by my palm."


    Ye Tian thought of it secretly while practicing running Thunder Palm.


    In this Chongwu Shenzhou Continent, warriors can only exert their strongest strength if they cooperate with martial arts. Sometimes, a powerful martial skill can even make the warrior kill the enemy more and more and create miracles.


    This is the charm of martial arts!


    Ye Tian once heard from his father that a mysterious martial art appeared in Baiyun Town that year, causing a **** storm, causing blood to flow in Baiyun Town, and finally being taken away by a powerful foreign warrior.


    This shows the martial artist''s pursuit of powerful martial arts!


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Palm shadows flew out. Following Ye Tian¡¯s exercises, the wind in the courtyard was loud, and the wind screamed. The palm strength hit the air under the amplitude of the true energy, making a muffled sound like a thunder in the sky. roar.


    After the thunder palm hit, Ye Tian felt more refreshed, his whole body was full of strength, and there was a strong feeling between raising his hands and feet.


    "This is only the second level of the martial artist. If I have a stronger cultivation base, I am afraid that the power of the Thunder Palm will be even stronger." Ye Tian was secretly surprised. Although the Thunder Palm can only play eight palm shadows, it did not break through the last nine. Dao palm shadow, but that power should not be underestimated.


    And this incomplete Ben Lei Palm is only a yellow-level low-level martial art, which can barely reach the threshold of martial art. Of course, in the remote area of ??Baiyun Town, it is good to be able to have low-level martial arts of the yellow rank. Like other small villages, they do not even reach the rank of martial arts.


    In the entire Baiyun Town, only Wangjiacun, ranked number one, possesses a yellow-level intermediate martial art¡ª¡ªTiancanjiao. With Tiancanjiao, and the only martial artist strong, Wangjiacun can shock Baiyun Town. , Ruling this small town.


    After playing and running Lei Zhang, Ye Tian walked towards his own lobby, because he had heard his mother calling him to have breakfast.


    "Father, mother!" Ye Tian walked into the hall and greeted him, only to find that his father Ye Meng was bending over and vomiting, and the mother Lin Mei on the side was patting his father on the back, still nagging.


    "My good son got up!" Ye Meng immediately became happy when he heard Ye Tian''s voice, but immediately continued to vomit and stopped after a while.


    "Huhu, finally stopped!" Ye Meng exhaled heavily, and sat on the bench to wash.


    , Lin Mei, the mother on the side, blamed it all on her face: "Look at you in the future and still drink, if you can''t drink and drink so much, I vomited all night." After that, he gave Ye Tiansheng a bowl of porridge.


    "Tian''er, you can''t do like your father in the future, and you won''t even want his life!" Lin Mei said.


    "Well, mother!" Ye Tian nodded obediently, smiling.


    Wow!


    Ye Meng walked over after washing, and laughed: "Isn¡¯t this too happy yesterday, I won¡¯t be anymore, my son is so good, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, my dad also has face, haha!"


    ßËßËßË!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. Mother Lin Mei opened the door, and Ye Feng and Ye Ba both walked in.


    "Captain...huh? Ye Ba, what are you doing?" Ye Meng saw Ye Feng''s face suddenly respectful, but when he saw Ye Ba on the side, his face suddenly sank, and asked unhappy.


    Ye Tian was eating porridge by the side. He didn''t bother to take care of adults.


    "Brother Meng, this...this..." Ye Ba was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, he stopped talking, his face was ashamed, and finally he couldn''t say anything.


    "Ye Ba, early in the morning, why did you come to me if you didn''t pick up your daughter-in-law?" Ye Meng said coldly. He still remembers Ye Ba and his son''s pressing yesterday. The relationship between them is not good, there is no friendship.


    "Brother Meng..." Ye Ba smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "Let me talk about it, it''s like this..." Seeing his embarrassment, Ye Feng had to speak up and speak out.


    turned out to be about the marriage of Ye Wei and Lin Jiao.


    Ye Wei should have gone to greet Lin Jiao yesterday, but he was injured by Ye Tian. Naturally, he couldn''t finish the marriage. Of course, Ye Wei asked for this completely, and Ye Ba didn''t dare to blame Ye Tian, ??only thinking about going to meet his relatives again today.


    But Linjiacun disagreed. They were very dissatisfied that Ye Wei missed the hour and couldn''t come to meet his relatives in person. They sent a young Linjiacun child to speak out, threatening that only by finding a peer who defeated him in Yejiacun can we go smoothly Welcoming.

 Chapter 17： Resolve grievances

    Originally, the matter was very simple. Now that Lin¡¯s Village had set the conditions, Ye Ba also felt that his family had not been able to meet the relatives on time, and that he was indeed ashamed of the woman. According to the other¡¯s conditions, he found a young man of the same age in Yejia Village. Battle.


    But the result was very surprising. The Yejia Village youth that Ye Ba was looking for was defeated and was easily defeated by the opponent.


    "Haha...Which kid are you looking for?" Ye Meng sneered and asked casually after listening.


    Ye Tian put down the empty bowl and looked over, with a curious expression on his face.


    "It''s Ye Hu!" Ye Ba said awkwardly.


    "Ye Hu? I heard that this kid was also promoted to a martial artist not long ago. He was only one month later than your little bunny. He was also a genius in Yejia Village. He was also defeated?" Ye Meng was slightly surprised.


    "The kid sent by Linjiacun is very strong and has the strength of the middle-level martial artist!" Ye Ba smiled bitterly, and he didn''t care that Ye Meng''s words were not good. Today, he was asking for help, and his posture was very low. .


    "Martial artist in the second-tier mid-term? Tsk, he is about the same age as Ye Hu and has such strength, is it the Lin Wudi who is known as the first genius of Lin Family Village?" Ye Meng said.


    "it''s him!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes were shining, and he said solemnly: "Although the martial soul of this child is also an orange martial soul, it is very close to the yellow martial soul. His talent is very strong."


    "So what? Is it better than my Tianer''s talent? Humph!"


    Ye Meng said smugly when he heard the words, but when he finished speaking, he remembered something and looked at Ye Ba with a frown: "Wait, aren''t you ready to let my family Tianer challenge Lin Wudi?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "This...this, brother Meng, it was the younger brother''s fault in the past. If you don''t remember the villain, please help me this time!" Ye Ba looked at Ye Meng slightly nervously, bending over, and almost kneeling down. Kowtow.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed on the other end of the table. It was the first time he saw the domineering Ye Ba with such a posture, but it also made sense.


    If he can''t greet the kiss smoothly, then Ye Wei will not be able to hold his head up in his life, and even his father will be bitten by someone behind his back.


    For the happiness of his son and his own face, Ye Ba had to bow his head to beg for help.


    "He is also a competent father!" Ye Tian nodded secretly, his eyes flickering, he had already made a decision.


    "No way!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Meng shook his head and directly refused Ye Meng¡¯s request. He sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Ye Wei the first genius in Yejia Village? Let him do this by himself. This is because he is getting married, why? Do you ask for his wife and ask others to welcome him?"


    Ye Ba''s face was immediately embarrassed when he heard the words, and he couldn''t speak, so he had to look at Ye Feng pleadingly.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly, looked at Ye Meng, and slowly said, "Brother Meng, you can''t be arrogant now. If you fail to meet your relatives this time, not only will Ye Ba''s family have no face to meet people, but I also have no face in Yejia Village. Yejiacun¡¯s face, let¡¯s take it easy. Besides, Ye Ba has already apologized to you. If you need any help in the future, he will probably not stand by. They are all brothers in the village. What kind of grudges can¡¯t you let go? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Meng, what do you have in the future, no matter how you go up to the sword or the fire, I will not frown Ye Ba!" Ye Ba said quickly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng hesitated, Ye Feng began to plead, he had to show face, after all, not to mention Ye Feng''s prestige in Yejia Village, Ye Feng himself was very helpful to their family.


    "Captain, it''s not that I am Ye Meng stingy. Even if I am willing to help him, Ye Tian has just been promoted to a martial artist. Although he can defeat Ye Wei''s ineffective kid, he cannot be Lin Wudi''s opponent. How big is the difference between the martial artist level!" Ye Meng sighed immediately.


    Although his son was called an''incompetent kid'', Ye Ba didn''t have a hint of irritation. He whispered: "Brother Meng, I know that Ye Tian can''t beat Lin Wudi, but Lin Family Village just wants to embarrass us, as long as Ye If Tian can support Lin Wudi for a period of time, I think they will not be able to continue to entangle themselves in Lin Family Village. After all, this is not a contest, but a welcoming relative. Their Lin Family Village can''t make trouble unreasonably!"


    "That''s right! With Ye Tian''s strength, in front of Lin Wudi who is at the second level of Martial Artist, he can still support it for a while." Ye Feng also said.


    "This..." Ye Meng was a little hesitant when he heard this. He turned his head to look at Ye Tian and asked, "Tian''er, what do you think? Father listens to you!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng and Ye Ba both looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Ba''s face was pleading, and he sighed: "Xiaotian, uncle did too much before, but he still cheeks and hopes you can help me once, in the future..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Ye Tian said lightly.


    Ye Feng frowned when he heard the words, but did not say anything. Ye Meng''s lips trembled, but in the end he didn''t speak, just sighed.


    "Ye Tian..." Ye Ba looked desperate and looked at Ye Tian pleadingly.


    "Uncle Ba doesn''t need to be like this, he is all from Yejiacun, how can I not help with this little thing." Ye Tian waved his hand, smiled faintly, and his calm manner made people unable to believe that he was only sixteen years old.


    Ye Feng suddenly knew that they had misunderstood Ye Tian just now. He smiled and looked at Ye Tian''s eyes full of admiration.


    Ye Meng was a little surprised, but he was relieved. He actually didn''t hate Ye Ba that much. After all, as Ye Feng said, they were all brothers in the same village. What grievances could not be put down?


    "Ye Tian, ??you... did you agree?" Ye Ba couldn''t believe it. He didn''t hear it wrong, but he knew how his son bullied Ye Tian before, and the other party was able to ignore the previous suspicion.


    Ye Tian walked over, looked at Ye Ba, and said with a smile: "Ye Wei and I are both children''s spirit disputes. When no one is young and vigorous, everyone is a resident of Yejia Village. How can there be any grudges? Uncle Ba, don''t worry, this matter is covered by me, and I must let that kid Ye Wei enter the bridal chamber today."


    "Ye Tian..." Ye Ba was moved when he heard the words. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was very ashamed of what he had done before.


    Finally, Ye Ba took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and finally clasped a fist at Ye Meng: "Brother Meng, I won''t say much if I''m grateful. Later..."


    "We will be brothers from now on!"


    Before Ye Ba finished speaking, Ye Meng walked over, holding Ye Ba¡¯s fists, and said in a deep voice, ¡°We are brothers. Every man in our Yejia Village is a brother. The village chief often tells us that only we Only by working together can Yejia Village become more prosperous."


    Ye Tian''s words seemed to be initiating, so Ye Meng suddenly understood.


    "I had something wrong before..." Ye Meng said with some self-deprecation, "When we were both at the seventh level of the martial artist, the captain asked you to be the deputy captain. I am still a bit dissatisfied and jealous. Now I understand and finally understand. Up!"


    "Good brother!" Ye Ba''s eyes were wet and his heart was full of emotion.


    Ye Tian looked at him and nodded secretly in his heart. He did this today for this.


    In the highly competitive place of Baiyun Town, if a village cannot work together, it will be eliminated by other villages sooner or later. Ye Ba is the deputy captain of the hunting team. He is also very powerful. He is a senior in Yejiacun. Instead of offending this person and causing internal conflicts in Yejiacun, it is better to resolve the grievances between the two sides and work together to bring Yejiacun away. Higher place.


    After all, Ye Tian II was a human, and his mentality was still very broad. There was no need to put Yejiacun into crisis for the grievances between children.


    "That''s right, we guys in Yejiacun are all brothers. It is your blessing and the blessing of Yejiacun that you can resolve grievances!"


    Ye Feng came over and held Ye Meng and Ye Ba''s fists heavily with a solemn expression.


    Ye Tian looked at the three men, as if seeing the future of Yejia Village, it was a bright light.


    Soon, the people to welcome the relatives were ready, and a group of beaming carriages stopped at the gate of Yejia Village, and Ye Feng and Ye Tian came together.


    "Father, Uncle Feng... Uncle Meng!" Ye Wei came down from the red sedan chair and saw Ye Feng and Ye Ba walking with excitement. When their eyes fell on Ye Meng and Ye Tian, ??they were a bit complicated, but they didn''t show anything. What an angry look.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Wei greeted Ye Tian.


    Ye Feng saw this and left with Ye Meng and Ye Ba, leaving the place for these two juniors.


    "They won''t quarrel, right?" After a long time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Meng turned around a little worried, and said slightly worried.


    Ye Ba was also worried, and he also knew that his son had a bad relationship with Ye Tian.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I understand Ye Tian''s character. There will be nothing wrong. It is normal for young people to fight and fight."


    Ye Meng and Ye Ba nodded upon hearing this.


    At the back of the greet team.


    "Yeah, are you recovering quickly? It seems that the bridal chamber is not a problem tonight." Ye Tian looked at Ye Wei, who had a complex expression in front of him, and laughed.


    "Thank you!" Ye Wei glanced at Ye Tian deeply, then whispered.


    "Thank me for what? You were beaten by me like this? Could it be that you have owe torture? Hahaha..." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and then left with a big laugh, and caught up with the three of Ye Feng. shape.


    Ye Wei was taken aback, and then shouted at Ye Tian''s back: "Ye Tian, ??one day, I will definitely defeat you. I will tell everyone that I am the number one talent in Yejiacun."


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Tian heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then shouted: "Then you have to work hard, otherwise you won''t even have the qualifications to fight with me, haha..."


    "Hahaha..." Ye Wei also laughed.


    Yangguan-like smiles and joyful laughter filled Yejia Village.


    In the distance, Ye Feng, Ye Meng, Ye Ba, etc., all the men from Yejia Village all smiled in unison.

 Chapter 18： Lin Wudi

    Although it is a year later, there is still a white world outside Yejia Village, and the majestic ice and snow cover this vast land.


    The cold weather made the fierce beasts reluctant to haunt them. The road was very peaceful. Ye Feng, Ye Ba, and Ye Meng talked freely and laughed heartily from time to time.


    Ye Tian rode a small black horse, followed by the three of them, listening to them talk about various interesting things, and got a lot of important news about the mainland of China.


    "I have traveled to the Blood Jade City, and heard that in the distant Meteorite Mountain Range, there is a powerful sect-God Star Gate."


    "Blood Jade City is already very powerful, but compared to the God Star Gate, it is like ants and giants, completely incomparable."


    "Every time the gate of the **** star gate opens, countless martial masters will go to apprentice, including the blood jade city, hundreds of geniuses from the city will gather in the meteor mountain range."


    "That scene, I just heard about it, I felt enthusiastic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng said slowly, talking about the rumors that surprised everyone. For them country folks, the high blood jade city is already out of reach, let alone those legendary sects?


    Many people have only seen sectarian rumors in animal skin scrolls and miscellaneous notes.


    Ye Ba and Ye Meng''s rumors about the **** star gate were just a story to listen to. They knew their aptitudes and the chance of being promoted to a martial arts master were slim enough, so where they would think about any school.


    Even Ye Feng, never thought about what kind of school he wanted to worship, it was impossible. In the entire Baiyun Town, no one has been able to worship a certain school so far. Even in the Blood Jade City, there will not be a few such geniuses in the past century.


    The ¡¡¡¡ sect is a gathering place for powerful warriors. There is a standardized warrior training system in it, so one after another peerless powerhouse that shakes China has been born.


    If you want to worship the novice faction, it''s harder than going to the sky. It''s a small place like Baiyun Town.


    "God Star Gate!" Ye Tian rode a little black horse, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Feng and the others did not dare to think about it. It does not mean that Ye Tian did not dare to think about it. Not to mention that he was a man for two lifetimes. He only possessed the Devouring Martial Spirit, a small place like Baiyun Town. Sooner or later, he would leave. .


    God Star Gate, it''s a good place!


    Ye Tian had an idea in his mind, and he had a plan for his future.


    Da da da!


    The welcoming team was very fast, and carriages ran across the ground, rolling over the snow, bringing up a white snowflake.


    Soon, the outline of Linjiacun came into view.


    As one of the three big villages alongside Yejia Village, Linjia Village is also a huge village in Baiyun Town. The tall courtyard walls, with invisible edges and thick gates, are entirely made of Qinggang Rock. It''s so heavy that non-manpower can lift it.


    "Brothers of Lin Family Village, we are here in Ye Family Village to welcome our relatives, please open the door!"


    From a long distance, Ye Feng shouted at Linjiacun.


    rumbling...


    Immediately, Ye Tian found that there was a figure shaking on the courtyard wall. A man looked at them carefully for a while, and then walked down.


    Soon, there was a roaring sound, endless.


    The gate of 100,000 catties slowly rises, revealing a prosperous mountain village.


    "This is Linjia Village? It''s no different from our Yejia Village..." As the welcoming team entered Linjia Village, Ye Tian looked around, scanning this strange village.


    Before, he and Lin Tingting were dating near a waterfall not far from Yejia Village. Although they had sent her home many times, they were all sent outside the Linjia Village courtyard and never actually entered Linjia Village.


    Today, this is the first time Ye Tian has come to Linjia Village. This strange village is actually not much different from Yejia Village, except that the environment is different, and everything else is just as prosperous.


    As the welcoming team entered, many residents of Linjia Village came to watch, Ye Tian secretly sighed, no matter where they are, there will be crowds onlookers.


    "Hey, isn''t this Ye Ba? Why? You find that little **** this time. Don''t be defeated by our invincibility without two or three moves. Even what we watch is not addictive!" A joking voice suddenly spread from the crowd. Come.


    After hearing this, the residents of Linjia Village all around laughed.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked at him. He was a burly man in a wolf jacket. He had a very burly figure, a pair of sharp eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    "The strong!" Ye Tian''s heart was stunned. When this person came, he felt a powerful sense of oppression. He had only felt this powerful aura in Ye Feng and the village chief, more than Ye Ba. Be strong.


    "Lin Fei!" Ye Ba gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the brawny man in the wolf jacket opposite.


    Lin Fei? The leader of the Linjiacun Beast Hunting Team, with a powerful strength comparable to Ye Feng, is the strongest behind Linjiacun¡¯s head.


    Ye Tian suddenly stunned, no wonder this person is so powerful, he turned out to be the leader of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also learned from his father that Lin Wudi was Lin Fei''s son. No wonder Ye Ba was so angry.


    "Okay, calm down!"


    Ye Feng patted Ye Ba on the shoulder and shouted in a low voice, causing the latter to take a halt and quickly recover his calm, but his eyes were still full of anger.


    "Ye Feng!" Lin Fei looked at Ye Feng, with a dignified look in his eyes. They were both captains of the hunting team. They had also secretly confronted each other and knew each other''s strength very well.


    "Lin Fei, we are here to welcome our relatives. Don''t make trouble, or it will spread out, and your reputation in Lin Family Village will not be good!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Haha, when will I make trouble? I followed the village chief''s order and came to greet you personally. It''s just that some people have a bad temper. I''m really worried about whether Jiaojiao will be abused if she marries." Lin Fei laughed when he heard the words, and glanced at Ye Ba with some meaning.


    "What did you say! Dare to say it again?" Ye Ba was furious, like a tiger, ready to choose someone to eat.


    In the end, Ye Meng grabbed him and calmed him down.


    "Lin Fei, it''s not the first time our two big villages have been married. When have you heard that women from Lin''s village married to my Yejia Village and were abused?"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Fei coldly, and the opponent''s repeated provocations made him a little angry.


    "There is no best! I''m just worried, let''s go, or the village chief and they will wait in a hurry." Lin Fei smiled, no more persecution, he didn''t want to make things too much, after all, it was not good to spread it out.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Looking at Lin Fei''s departure, Ye Feng said to Ye Ba and Ye Meng.


    The welcoming team immediately moved forward, and Ye Tian rode on the horse, frowning secretly: "It seems that even if they are married, the relationship between Linjiacun and Yejiacun is not very good, but I don¡¯t know if this is what the head of Linjiacun meant, or Lin Fei himself. Your mind?"


    The situation in Baiyun Town today is that Wangjia Village is the only one in the family. It has a powerful martial artist. Wangjia Village is invincible and occupies the most fertile land in Baiyun Town.


    But Linjiacun and Yejiacun had to unite to resist the oppression of Wangjiacun, otherwise they would surrender to the might of Wangjiacun sooner or later, and the village might even be destroyed.


    Originally, the relationship between Linjiacun and Yejiacun was very good these years. Ye Tian''s mother was from Linjiacun. The two villages have been married to each other many times, and they are already brother villages.


    It¡¯s only in recent years that the relationship between the two villages has deteriorated a bit, and competition with each other has continued. Although they have not been openly torn apart, they have been clashing secretly.


    From the time when Ye Tian retired from the marriage, until Lin Wei was blocked in welcoming his relatives, he had already seen the undercurrents under the two villages.


    "Forget it, I can''t manage these things now. It''s still important to improve my strength. As long as I can become a martial artist, Yejia Village will no longer have any threats in Baiyun Town." Ye Tian sighed, shook his head, no Regarding these mundane things again, for him, cultivation is the most important now.


    Soon after, the welcoming team stopped, and a stone house appeared in front of him, where the head of Linjia Village lived.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but glanced around, but he couldn''t find the shadow he was familiar with.


    "Seeing that Tingting is really locked up!" Ye Tian''s eyes were sad, his fists clenched, and he secretly gritted his teeth.


    However, Ye Tian calmed down immediately. Now, he is no longer a waste without martial arts. With Devouring Martial Soul, sooner or later he will use his power to get what he wants.


    "Ye Feng!"


    An old voice suddenly came.


    Inside the stone house, a white-haired old man and a 17-year-old boy walked out. The old man¡¯s eyes were deep, his breath was vast, the young man¡¯s eyes were shining, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Ye Tian saw that the old man he knew was Lin Xiong, the village head of the Lin Family Village who came to his home to propose marriage. As for the young man, he should be Lin Wudi.


    "Mr. Lin, we are here to welcome our relatives, I don''t know if Ling Qianjin is ready!" Ye Feng clasped his fists and said solemnly.


    Lin Xiong did not speak, but Lin Fei laughed aloud: "Welcome you? Have you forgotten the rules of yesterday? If you want to welcome your relatives and win my son, do you think Yejiacun wants to regret it?"


    After that, he looked at Ye Ba jokingly, who dared not speak.


    "Yes! Since the rules are agreed, there is no room for repentance, and the elders will not make it difficult for you, as long as the little baby you find can support a hundred moves under Invincible''s hands!" Lin Xiong nodded.


    His voice fell, and the boy next to him walked out, looking at Ye Feng and the others with a arrogant expression, and said impatiently: "Come on? I hope you can find a good guy this time. Don''t be like yesterday. It was useless to vomit blood after being beaten with three punches by me. Are you Yejia Village all rubbish? Can''t even a genius come out?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ba and Ye Meng were angry, and even Ye Feng''s face sank.

 Chapter 19： 1 blockbuster

    "Invincible, not presumptuous, how did you talk to your elders!"


    As soon as Lin Wudi''s voice fell, Lin Xiong shouted loudly, but in those old eyes, there was no hint of blame.


    Ye Feng''s sharp eyes shot, Lin Wudi suddenly felt a trace of pressure, but his eyes were still very arrogant, and he swept Ye Feng and others disdainfully, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Tian.


    "Is this this kid?" Lin Wudi pointed at Ye Tian and asked, his eyes gleaming hideously.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, Lin Xiong''s gaze fell on Ye Feng and the others, and he hadn''t found Ye Tian behind. At this time, as Lin Wudi''s voice fell, Lin Xiong''s eyes immediately condensed.


    "Invincible, this is Ye Tian. He does not have a martial arts soul. He cannot be your opponent. There should be someone else!" Lin Xiong''s eyes flickered twice, and finally said flatly, as if he had forgotten about his divorce. Second clean.


    Ye Meng clenched his fist, smiled coldly, his eyes were full of anger, but he was much calmer than Ye Ba.


    "Oh? It''s the first genius of Yejiacun in the rumor? Oh! I almost forgot, he is now a trash without a martial spirit. Why? You want to challenge me with a trash?" Lin Wudi laughed. He had heard of Ye Tian''s name, he was regarded as a great enemy at first, but after hearing that Ye Tian did not have a martial spirit, he forgot about this person.


    No Wuhun? Hehe, just waste.


    Lin Fei also sneered: "Ye Feng, you really can''t find anyone, just let Ye Wei''s kid do it by yourself, why bother to find a trash? Without my invincible action, our Lin Family Village will be better than him if we find a baby. .Haha!"


    The two of them said each other, their faces were full of mockery, and Ye Feng and the others'' faces were green.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it was Ye Tian who challenged Lin Wudi this time, so prepare quickly!" Ye Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the father and son.


    "what!"


    "Is this really waste?"


    Lin Fei and Lin Wudi''s eyes widened when they heard this, knowing that they were just purely disgusting Ye Feng just now. After all, who would find a waste without a spirit to fight Lin Wudi? Ye Feng isn''t that stupid yet.


    was just Ye Feng''s firm words, which made the father and son look confused.


    Lin Xiong on the side frowned, and said, "Ye Tian? Ye Feng, what tricks are you playing? Is it because you don''t want to welcome your relatives? If so, just let it go. The old daughter can''t marry. ,Humph!"


    "Ms. Lin is serious, we have come here with sincerity. As for why we chose Ye Tian, ??you will know when they fight." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Oh? You seem to be confident!" Lin Xiong heard the words in his eyes, and looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side. This boy also looked at him at this time, showing a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Since you have decided like this, let''s start. The old ugly words are the first. This is the rule you agreed. If Ye Tian can''t support a hundred moves under Lin Wudi, then you don''t want to welcome your relatives." Lin Xiong groaned. , Said.


    Ye Feng nodded, then walked to Ye Tian''s side, and whispered: "How is it? Are you sure?"


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence, after all, the gap between the second-level martial artist and the first-level martial artist was too big.


    However, out of his accident, Ye Tian grinned, nodded, and said, "Uncle Feng, don''t worry, when have I let you down?"


    Ye Feng was startled, looking at Ye Tian, ??who was full of confidence in front of him, he seemed to have seen the sunshine boy running around the village with sandbags on his back seven years ago. This child who has been practicing hard since he was a child has great hopes for him.


    Ye Feng watched Ye Tian grow up. From the first day, he found that this child always had a confident smile on his face, until the Wuhun awakening failed.


    Now, this confident smile appeared in front of him again.


    Ye Feng smiled, he knew he didn''t need to worry, he patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "Yejiacun will leave it to you in the future."


    Like a man-like agreement, Ye Tian nodded heavily when he heard the words, and then walked out, facing Lin Wudi, his eyes blazing, his eyes sharp as a blade.


    "Let''s do it, let me, this trash, come and learn about your unique skills in Lin Family Village!"


    The indifferent voice, with a slightly mocking tone, calmed the surrounding area, and attracted the residents of Linjia Village to look slightly, as if to re-recognize the rumored ¡®genius¡¯.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin Wudi realized that his opponent was indeed Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t help showing a sneer, "Just because you are a trash without martial arts? I think Yejia Village is no one, so you let you challenge me, haha!"


    ''S disdainful words caused the residents of Lin Family Village to laugh, killing them and they didn''t believe that a waste without a martial soul could support a hundred moves under Lin Wudi.


    Warrior? Warrior Level 2?


    There is a huge difference between the two. To put it bluntly, I am afraid that Lin Wudi can poke Ye Tian to death with a single finger.


    Of course, in their eyes, Ye Tian is just a warrior without a spirit.


    Just, does Ye Tian really have no Wuhun?


    Not far away, Ye Feng, Ye Meng, and Ye Ba sneered.


    Ye Tian looked at Lin Wudi, and said coldly: "I hope that your hands are as powerful as your mouth. Take it, don''t waste time."


    "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will let you do what you want." Lin Wudi smiled at the words and walked casually, waving a pair of fists, causing the air to tremble and the wind howled.


    Ye Tian''s eyes sharpened suddenly, facing Lin Wudi in the middle of the second level of the martial artist, he did not dare to be careless, he knew that his strength must not be comparable to the opponent, and could only rely on Ben Lei Palm to win.


    Yes! win!


    Ye Tian never thought of supporting a hundred moves under Lin Wudi. What he wanted was victory. Since God gave him a martial spirit again, no one in this world would be able to insult him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were fierce, and his body moved, violently violent like a cheetah, and headed forward.


    "Oh? The speed is good, but unfortunately you have not been promoted to the martial artist, your power is vulnerable in front of me." Lin Wudi saw Ye Tian rushing, his eyes squinted, and his fist went straight to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian saw this and quickly greeted him with a punch.


    Although he could dodge this punch and win with Ben Lei''s palm, Ye Tian was not so worried. He wanted to try Lin Wudi''s power. After all, the opponent was only a small level higher than him, and the gap should not be so obvious.


    Between thoughts, the fists of the two finally met.


    Ye Feng and the three of them showed solemn expressions, staring at the two teenagers fighting in the field.


    All the residents of Linjia Village showed a mocking smile.


    "Fighting with Lin Wudi? His arm is useless!"


    "I''m afraid there will be more! Ye Tian does not have a martial arts spirit, not even a martial artist. I am afraid that if he is beaten with this punch, he will be disabled even if he is not dead."


    "Is it too much?"


    "What can''t be done, their Yejia Village dare to send a waste to challenge, then we will teach them a lesson, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sneer from around.


    Lin Xiong and Lin Fei also looked at the two teenagers who were fighting in the field coldly. In their eyes, it seemed that Ye Tian was already disabled.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound was heard in everyone''s ears, and then everyone''s eyes shrank, their faces widened in disbelief.


    In the field, Ye Tian hit Lin Wudi''s fist with one punch, and suddenly felt a powerful force surging from the opponent''s fist, but it was still within his acceptance range, but it shook him back five or six steps. That''s it.


    Lin Wudi did not retreat, but his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    "The power is good, it deserves to be the mid-level 2 martial artist." Ye Tian grinned, and the confidence in his eyes became stronger. After testing Lin Wudi''s power, he already knew that he could win by running the thunder palm.


    "Warrior level two early stage? Impossible! Don''t you have no Wuhun?"


    Different from Ye Tian''s calmness, Lin Wudi on the opposite side was shocked and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    His voice came out, making the surroundings quiet, and then there was an uproar.


    Lin Xiong and Lin Fei were also shocked, their eyes widened, and they looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Even Ye Feng, Ye Ba, and Ye Meng were also shocked. Then the eyes of the three of them were full of surprises, especially Ye Meng, who laughed directly.


    "Warrior Level 2?"


    "How can this be?"


    "Didn''t he fail to awaken his martial soul? How could he be promoted to a martial artist? Or is he a second-level martial artist?"


    ¡­¡­


    was exclaimed, all the residents of Linjia Village in UU Reading www.uukanshu.com were shocked. If the facts were not in front of them, everyone would think it was a joke.


    A trash without a martial soul, suddenly turned into a martial artist second-level genius?


    This world is crazy!


    "Nothing is impossible! For three days, don''t wait for three days. When you treat each other with admiration, it''s just your own eyes." Ye Tian said coldly, and his heart was very happy at this moment. Especially Lin Xiong''s shocked look made him excited.


    "Huh, even if you become a martial artist? The gap between the middle and early stage of the martial artist, you can''t beat me." Lin Wudi yelled, and at this time he couldn''t care about a hundred tricks. This former opponent once again became a threat to him. He couldn''t help but beat the opponent and let everyone know that he was the real first genius.


    Huhu!


    The two confronted each other on the open space in front, both of them were martial artists, and they fought very fiercely.


    However, everyone can see that Ye Tian''s combat experience is very rich. Although his strength is not as good as Lin Wudi, he has completely suppressed him.


    Lin Wudi roared: "What kind of hero are you hiding?"


    "Oh, if you want to do it hard, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and quickly approached Lin Wudi, a palm blasted out, and eight palm shadows flew out. The surrounding wind was loud, and the wind roared, causing the air to tremble.


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they took a breath.

 Chapter 20： Ben Lei Yang Wei

    "Ben Lei Palm!"


    Seeing the martial arts displayed by Ye Tian, ??Ye Ba and Ye Meng couldn''t help exclaiming, as the strong in Yejia Village, they naturally knew this powerful and difficult martial arts.


    Ye Feng was also very surprised. He had practiced Ben Lei Palm and knew the difficulty of cultivating this martial skill. Even now he can only play three palm shadows, so he abandoned it.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be able to shoot eight palm shadows. This is already the cultivation of this martial art to the realm of Dzogchen.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Eight palm shadows made Lin Wudi unable to distinguish between the false and the real. In his horrified gaze, all blasted on his body, and the powerful force erupted from the palm shadow, directly blasting him three feet away.


    "Puff!"


    With a scream, Lin Wudi spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was very pale, although he didn''t faint, he was no longer able to fight. He stared at Ye Tian not far away, his face was full of unwillingness.


    His father, Lin Fei, was also shocked at this moment, his mouth opened wide and speechless.


    Lin Xiong also stared at Ye Tian in amazement. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Ye Tian had already cultivated the martial art to an extremely advanced level, which allowed Ye Tian to win the enemy.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Ye Tian asked lightly.


    At this time, the surrounding area was silent. Many villagers in Linjia Village looked at this young man with their mouths wide open and eyes widened, all of them speechless.


    Except for shock and shock, they have no other expressions.


    "Cough cough!" Ye Feng coughed and pulled everyone around him back from shock. He walked up to Lin Xiong and said lightly, "Mr. Lin, can we welcome our relatives?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiong came back to his senses. He looked at Ye Tian behind Ye Feng, his eyes were a bit complicated, but he was the head of a village, he immediately regained his expression: "Since you passed the rules, the old man will naturally There is no reason to stop you. Come, please invite Miss."


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to the following things, he turned and left, returning to the welcoming team.


    At this time, both the villagers of Yejia Village and the villagers of Linjia Village changed their eyes when they looked at him. The former is full of admiration, admiration, and admiration, while the latter is shocked, unbelievable, and jealous.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the strange look of others, he said hello to Ye Wei.


    "Thank you!" Ye Wei looked at Ye Tian with a wry smile: "Warrior Level 2? Haha, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with you in my life."


    He still had some confidence, but when he saw Ye Tian and Lin Wudi''s battle with his own eyes, he knew that with his talent, he could not catch up with Ye Tian anyway.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to comfort the once proud young man in front of him. In the end, he just patted Ye Wei on the shoulder and whispered: "People don''t have to surpass others, but they must surpass themselves."


    After speaking, Ye Tian left. As for whether Ye Wei could comprehend it, it wasn''t his business.


    "Beyond myself..." Ye Wei looked at Ye Tian''s back and muttered to himself, his eyes seemed to understand.


    I am afraid that Ye Tian himself did not expect that what he said gave Yejiacun a powerful village head to help him solve his worries.


    is only Ye Tian at that time, already the top powerhouse of this land.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets westward, the welcoming team from Yejia Village, amidst the shocked and complicated eyes of the villagers of Linjia Village, heads towards Yejia Village.


    This was a happy day, but Lin Family Village, including Lin Xiong, could not be happy.


    They looked at the welcoming team that was going away, and it took a long time to sigh.


    "There is an incredible genius in Yejiacun!" Someone sighed, but was immediately glared at by a friend next to him, and he pointed at Lin Xiong.


    As a villager of Linjia Village, who didn''t know about Lin Xiong''s forcing Ye Tian to dissolve his marriage some time ago, now Ye Tian, ??who they considered to be a waste, has once again become a genius.


    Lin Xiong is probably the first uncomfortable one.


    If the marriage contract had not been dismissed, Lin Xiong would be very happy now, because he has a peerless genius as a son-in-law.


    But now, this peerless genius has been completely offended by him.


    "It''s all gone!" Lin Xiong waved his hand, possessing the strength of the tenth martial artist, he naturally heard the whispers of the surrounding villagers, sighed helplessly in his heart, and turned away.


    Villagers from Linjia Village also dispersed one after another.


    Outside a locked stone house in Linjia Village, a girl in white clothes was talking to a girl in a green skirt who was locked in the house through the only window of the house.


    "Little girl, do you know? I just heard the news that Yejiacun''s welcoming team is here." This white-clothed girl is Lin Xue, and her face is full of excitement at this time.


    "Oh!" An indifferent and helpless voice came from the house.


    The girl in the green dress who was locked up in the room was pale, her eyes were red and swollen because of frequent tears, and her thin body seemed to be able to blow her down by a gust of wind.


    Lin Xue looked at her little sister, feeling sore in her heart, and couldn''t help saying: "Little sister, don''t go on a hunger strike anymore, you know, I just saw Ye Tian, ??he came with the welcoming team."


    "Ye Tian!"


    As if touching the last hope in my heart, the girl in the green skirt rushed over, facing Lin Xue outside through the window, "Second Sister, Ye Tian is here? Where is he? Will you help me find him? Okay? I beg you. I just want to see him, oooo..."


    The young girl burst into tears with excitement.


    Lin Xue was immediately anxious, and quickly comforted and said: "Little sister, don''t cry, tell you the good news. Not only has Ye Tian here, he also defeated Lin Wudi. You must hold on. He said he won''t let you. Disappointed, he really did it."


    originally wanted to give her little sister a surprise, but when she saw her look like this, Lin Xue couldn''t help telling her everything.


    "Defeat Lin Wudi? Second sister, please don''t comfort me. He has no spirit, no! Even if he has spirit, it is impossible to defeat Lin Wudi." The girl in the green skirt shook her head. As a member of Lin Family Village, she also knew Lin Wudi''s terrifying talent is a genius who has high hopes from all the villagers.


    Ye Tian didn''t say that he didn''t have a martial arts soul. Even with a martial arts soul, he wouldn''t be able to step into the second-level martial arts in just one month. Naturally, he could not be Lin Wudi''s opponent.


    "Little girl, this is true!" Lin Xue heard this, knowing this makes it hard for the little girl to believe, in fact, even if she herself does not believe it, it is true.


    "Little sister, did you forget that I told you? Because Ye Wei didn''t come to welcome the kiss yesterday, did your father set the rules? If Ye Tian hadn''t defeated Lin Wudi, would your father let the older sister marry?" Lin Xue With a sudden turn of his eyes, he found a reason to convince the little girl to believe it.


    The girl in the green skirt was startled when she heard the words, and looked at Lin Xue out of the window with a puzzled look: "Second Sister, you really didn''t lie to me?" Seeing Lin Xue''s serious expression, she was a little convinced.


    "Really! How could I lie to you, don''t you believe in the second sister? Now the entire Lin Family Village knows that Ye Tian is a genius, and he is still a peerless genius. You didn''t see the way that Daddy came back just now. He is unhappy, obviously because he regrets forcing you to dissolve the marriage contract." Lin Xue said repeatedly.


    "So does Ye Tian and I have a chance?" The girl in the green dress was suddenly surprised, her pale complexion suddenly became a lot rosy.


    "Of course, there is a peerless genius to be a son-in-law, who would not want it? Daddy is not a stupid. Wait, I think Daddy will let you out soon." Lin Xue nodded quickly, but sighed inwardly, she knew Lin Xiong wanted face the most, otherwise he would not have forced the younger sister and Ye Tian to dissolve their marriage, because he didn''t want a waste to be a son-in-law.


    Now, although Ye Tian has regained his talent, it is impossible for Lin Xiong to lower his face to resume the marriage contract. Unless Ye Tian comes to the door, there may still be a chance.


    But Ye Tian was humiliated by Lin Jiao and became a joke between the two villages. Can he forget all this?


    Lin Xue shook her head. She had known Ye Tian for a long time and knew that this was a stubborn person. But she didn''t dare to tell the little girl, so she could only hold on to her first, and the next thing... later.


    This night, many people in Linjiacun are destined to be unable to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    is different from Linjiacun, Yejiacun at this time is immersed in a joyful atmosphere.


    Ye Wei¡¯s wedding is celebrated throughout Yejia Village, but the reason why the villagers are so lively is that they heard about Ye Tian¡¯s promotion to the second level of martial artist and defeating Lin Wudi.


    Although it was Ye Wei¡¯s wedding day, Ye Tiancai was the protagonist. He was dragged by the village chief Ye Shi and the elder Bai Wuge to sit at a table with them for dinner.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the second level of martial artist so soon. UU reading www.uukanshu.com originally we thought you would take at least one month!" Ye Shi laughed, and there was a genius in Yejiacun, he very happy.


    "Yes, even Ben Lei Palm has been practiced by you to such a level, how many surprises you have not told us!" Elder Baiwuge looked at Ye Tian with admiration.


    The old elders in the village all looked at Ye Tian with a smile on their faces, making Ye Tian a little embarrassed. He waved his hands and shook his head and said: "The village chief and elders, there is really no more. Defeating Lin Wudi is my full strength.


    He said that, Lin Wudi is not easy, he has just broken through to the second level of martial artist, and he can only be defeated by showing his full strength.


    "That''s not bad. We haven''t been promoted to a martial artist at your age. We deserve to be a yellow martial arts." Ye Shi sighed, a little envious. If he has a yellow martial arts, then he is probably already a martial artist now. The strong one.


    The elders are also very emotional.


    The wedding banquet ended soon, and the villagers began to go home individually.


    "Ye Tian, ??although you are very talented in martial arts, you can''t delay your cultivation. You must know that cultivation is the foundation. If you are facing the third level of martial arts this time, then even if your Palm of Thunder is stronger, It''s impossible to beat the opponent." After the wedding banquet, Elder Baiwuge reminded Ye Tian before leaving.


    "Well, the elder, don''t worry, I understand!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly, Ben Lei Palm has almost been cultivated to the Dzogchen realm by him, and now he really puts his mind on improving his cultivation.


    The elder of Wu Ge said that it is right, cultivation is the fundamental.

 Chapter 21： Bear infestation, be careful

    The cold weather caused all the beasts in the mountains to hide. The guys in Yejia Village were also practising at home, waiting for the weather to get warmer before going out hunting.


    Yejia Village is a big village. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the village has already stored enough food for the winter, so there is no need to worry about running out of food.


    The heavy snow flies, the world is white.


    On such a cold day, no one wants to go out and walk around. The residents of the village practice hard at home to improve their strength.


    The only exception is Ye Tian. Every few days, he will go to the mountains to find some snow bears of the second-class martial artist to fight, hone his martial arts skills and enhance his actual combat experience.


    After a month of cultivation, his Palm of Thunder finally broke through the nine shadows and reached the realm of Dzogchen.


    Since then, Ye Tiancai has stopped practicing martial arts and began to make every effort to enhance his cultivation.


    Under the super talent of his yellow martial arts soul, his cultivation speed is very fast. One month of cultivation is equivalent to another year''s cultivation. From the initial stage of the second level of the martial artist, he directly enters the third level of the martial artist.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying snow in the sky smashed in the air, like elves, dancing.


    Even after a month of relaxation, the cold weather has not changed much, and there are still not many beasts in the snow-white mountains and forests.


    "This weather may not be warm until two months later!" Ye Tian was wearing a tiger skin jacket, stepping on the thick snow, running in the mountains and forests, muttering to himself.


    He came out to practice again!


    Passing by the familiar waterfall, Ye Tian didn''t stop, and continued to go deep into the forest. This time his goal was to advance ten miles from last time.


    "I am now at the third level of the martial artist, and the snow bear no longer threatens me. It''s time to find a fierce beast of the third martial artist to practice." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As a special soldier, he knows the importance of actual combat. Once his strength has improved a lot, he must find an opponent with equal strength to hone his, otherwise he cannot control his true strength.


    If a person can''t even control his own true strength, how can he beat others?


    Wandering carefully among the mountains and forests, Ye Tian dived into the unknown area. Suddenly, the ground trembled, and a roar of fierce beasts shook the forest in the distance.


    "Huh? It''s the voice of the black-haired violent bear!" Ye Tian raised his brows and smiled in his eyes. The black-haired violent bear was a martial artist''s third-level fierce beast, and it was one of his goals this time.


    Immediately, Ye Tian speeded up and dashed away in the direction of the roar. After a while, he saw a **** bear with the size of two snow bears and looked very sturdy.


    At this time, the black-haired violent bear stared at Ye Tian fiercely with huge eyes. To this uninvited guest, it was not at all polite, and directly rushed over, with a powerful breath rushing toward his face, driving a gust of wind.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. He shot out, and then quickly shot thunder palms. The nine palm shadows flew out, full of power and shocking.


    Black-haired violent bear dropped for ten times, ignoring the false and real palm shadows, it roared and threw at Ye Tian, ??and slammed it with a punch. It has a big bear paw, and its fist is like a boulder, full of power.


    It''s just that Ye Tian, ??in terms of speed and agility, far surpasses the black furry bear, and he dodges in an instant. At the same time, the nine palm shadows slammed the black furry bear with terrifying power.


    The huge body of the black furry violent bear, under the bombardment of the nine palm shadows, could not help flying out and smashing to the ground.


    "Roar!" In one hit, although the black furry bear was severely injured, it also angered the violent beast severely. It recklessly rushed to Ye Tian and launched a fierce attack.


    Ye Tian faced the battle calmly. Although the black furry bear was no longer a concern, he still relied on speed to slowly drag the black furry bear to his death in order to avoid injury.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, when the huge black bear fell to the ground, Ye Tian showed an excited smile.


    With his current strength, relying on the Thunder Palm of the Great Perfection realm, the fierce beast of the third rank of warrior is no longer his opponent.


    You should know that the fierce beast is far more powerful than the warrior in the same rank. Some warrior third-level villagers in Yejia Village are not the opponents of this black furry bear at all.


    Only Ye Tian, ??who has cultivated Ben Lei Palm to the Great Perfection realm, can defeat the Black Bear in the same rank so easily.


    "The black furry bear is also considered good among the martial beasts of the third level. I didn''t expect to be defeated so easily by me. This is obviously not my ultimate strength."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, he looked at the unknown mountain forest ahead.


    easily defeated the black furry bear, which made him confident. He decided to go further and see if he could meet the fierce beast of the fourth rank of martial artist.


    This is a reckless decision, because the area ahead is already infested with dangerous beasts, and the hunting team in Yejia Village usually has to be cautious inside.


    However, after repeated consideration, Ye Tian decided to go in and take a look.


    "In such cold weather, even some powerful beasts are unwilling to come out. The chance of me encountering them should be very small." Ye Tian thought in his heart. He was not going to go far, just wandering around the periphery of that dangerous area. .


    Wipe!


    When stepping into that dangerous area, Ye Tian felt a heavy sense of oppression. No fierce beasts appeared, but an atmosphere of depression appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Tian''s heart shuddered. He knew that this situation was because there were too many powerful beasts here. Years passed, making this place full of depression.


    With a vigilant face, Ye Tian moved forward cautiously. He looked around and listened to all directions. The steps are very light, try not to let yourself make too much noise, and continue to penetrate carefully.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, with a loud roar, Ye Tian''s ears were numb and his head roared.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian was anxious. Although he hadn''t seen the fierce beast yet, he knew that this fierce beast was far beyond his ability to contend just by hearing such a mighty roar.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian ran toward the front. While running, he turned his head and saw a scene that frightened him.


    "Roar!"


    A giant bear with black hairs is taking a big step, chasing towards Ye Tian.


    Black bear?


    No, if it were a black furry bear, Ye Tian would not be scared to run away, and he would have no courage to fight.


    "I rub, it turned out to be the black-haired violent bear king, a fierce beast of the fifth rank of martial artist, why is my luck so bad?" Ye Tian glanced at the giant bear behind him, scared to death, it was a black-haired violent bear king , The strength has reached the fifth rank of martial artist.


    The body of the black furry bear king is twice as large as the ordinary black furry bear. It is full of powerful force, chasing behind Ye Tian, ??making the ground tremble.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to turn his head, so he ran forward. Fortunately, the black furry bears are extremely powerful, but their speed is the weakest of their clan. Even the black furry bear king can hardly catch up with Ye Tian.


    But the problem is that this area is very dangerous. Who knows what powerful beasts will come out later?


    "Damn it, it''s not a way to escape like this!" Ye Tian was secretly anxious, and the black-haired violent bear king caused such a big movement, and it would definitely attract a powerful beast.


    If there are fierce beasts like tigers and leopards that are known for their speed, then he can only wait to die.


    Ye Tian was extremely anxious, he ran, glanced around, secretly thinking about how to get out.


    The huge black-haired violent bear king was patient. He chased Ye Tian for an hour, but he was not tired at all. Instead, Ye Tian was tired from running and slowed down a lot.


    As a result, the distance between the two was shortened a lot, and Ye Tian was a little flustered.


    "What to do? What to do?" Ye Tian was anxious, rushed for an hour, and with his martial arts level three strength, he was almost unable to support it. His speed is faster than the black furry bear king, but his endurance is far inferior to the black furry furry bear king. The two sides are two levels behind, which is simply incomparable.


    Even if he was a man in his two lives, even if he was a special soldier in his previous life, and received the most severe training, Ye Tian couldn''t calm down anymore.


    According to the current situation, he will definitely be overtaken by the Black Bear King within half an hour.


    "I can''t die, I finally got a martial spirit, I can''t die here!" Ye Tian roared in his heart, full of unwillingness, he regretted it very much.


    has the memory of his previous life. He has always felt that he is smarter than others. As long as he follows his own plan, he will definitely become a strong one. But he had forgotten one thing, that is, this world is different from his original world. This is the mainland of China full of fierce beasts and warriors, and any danger can happen.


    Ye Tian unknowingly fell into the pride brought about by his past life memory. Only at this moment did he realize that this world has the rules of this world and he must abide by it.


    At least for now, he does not have the strength to challenge this rule.


    "Roar!" The roar of the Black Bear King got closer and closer.


    The flustered Ye Tian tripped over a branch, and suddenly fell into the grass in front of him, and finally hit a boulder~www.novelhall.com~ He grinned in pain.


    But he couldn''t manage that much, and quickly got up, ready to escape again, but suddenly, he saw a small hole next to him, just enough for him to penetrate.


    "The sky is endless!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his face was full of surprise. Without even thinking about it, he crawled in directly along the dark hole.


    Wow!


    The black furry bear king culled, but its huge body couldn''t get in at all. It could only yell at Ye Tian inside through the black hole.


    "Come on, there is a kind of come in, hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, after the rest of his life, he was very excited, waved his fist at the angry black bear, his face was provocative.


    "Hoho!"


    The black-haired violent bear king saw his proud look, and became more and more furious, but it couldn''t get in. It could only hammer the ground fiercely, and the earth trembled.


    After venting for a while, the Black-haired Grumpy Bear King did not go away. It sat directly in front of the black hole, staring at Ye Tian with wide-eyed eyes.


    Now it''s Ye Tian''s turn to be anxious. If you don''t leave, how can I leave?


    He doesn''t want to stay in this cave all the time. After all, he wants to eat. If he goes on like this, he will not be killed by the Black Bear King, and he will also starve to death.


    All of a sudden, Ye Tian understood the evil intentions of the Black Bear King.


    "Whoever tells Lao Tzu about being stupid in the future, Lao Tzu will turn his face with someone!" Ye Tian cried out in his heart.


    [PS: After reading the novel, please remember to "collect" the "Seven Realms Warriors", thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 22： Star Gate Man

    "How deep is this hole?"


    glanced at the black furry bear king who was guarding outside the cave, Ye Tian was a little helpless, so he could only go further along the black hole, wanting to see what he found.


    If it is a nest opened by some fierce beasts, then maybe you can find something to eat. Although there may not be enough, there is still hope that it can be supported for a period of time.


    After all, if parents find that he hasn''t returned for a long time, they will definitely come to him. Fortunately, he didn''t run very far. If the people of Yejia Village come to find him, there is a good chance to find him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was not so worried yet.


    "This hole is so dark that it leads to the ground. Tsk tsk, could it be an underground tunnel?" Ye Tianyi was bold and bold. Although the inside of the cave was pitch black and he couldn''t see things clearly, he still touched the stone wall and fumbled all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe one hour, maybe two hours, the tunnel is quiet, except for the sound of Ye Tian''s crawling, and the sound of his breathing, there are no other sounds.


    Very quiet!


    If he hadn''t been a human for two lives, if he had not been a special soldier in his previous life, and had experienced a place more lonely than this, he might not dare to go deeper.


    Can you imagine that you dare to move on alone in a dark tunnel?


    There is only Ye Tian, ??he has experienced the cruelest training in his previous life, and his willpower is very strong. For the unknown tunnel, he is not only not afraid, but has a desire to explore.


    "Such a deep tunnel, this is definitely not opened by a fierce beast, is it man-made? What remains of this underground?" After a long time, Ye Tian became more curious.


    Although he knows that there are many strange beasts in the mainland of China, no matter what kind of beasts, there is no need to dig his cave so deep, right?


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t feel the slightest smell of fierce beasts in this tunnel. Obviously, there was no fierce beast stepping into it.


    In this way, the origin of this tunnel surprised Ye Tian.


    Based on the knowledge of the previous life, Ye Tian believed that this tunnel could not have been formed naturally, so deep, so neat, just the size of a person, plus the traces of the surrounding stone walls, all revealed a message-this tunnel is man-made.


    "Continue to explore, if it is a relic, maybe you can find another exit!" Ye Tian thought in his heart, speeding up his crawling.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Ye Tian felt a little hungry and tired, a little light appeared in front of him, which immediately shocked him.


    "There is a light source, is it finally over?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    He was already going back, after all, he was going on, maybe he was going to starve to death in it.


    However, Huang Tian paid off and finally let him reach the end of the tunnel.


    Ye Tian speeded up immediately and moved towards the light source. After a while, he arrived.


    When he rushed to the light source, a heat wave erupted, making Ye Tian sweat profusely, and the coldness on his body suddenly disappeared a lot.


    "Lava!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and through the entrance of the cave, he saw a lava flowing in front of him.


    In the galloping magma, there are many floating boulders. On one of the huge stones, there is a young man sitting on top of him. He closed his eyes and did not breathe.


    "Someone!"


    Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be people in such a place, but he immediately discovered that this person was dead, otherwise he should have been spotted by making such a loud noise.


    Wow!


    Hot lava, tumbling, the temperature in this place is very high.


    Ye Tian was sweaty in a short while, he couldn''t help taking off his shirt, put on a tiger skirt, stepped on a boulder, then jumped to another boulder and approached the young man carefully.


    Seeing a dead person in such a place for no reason, Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. If the other person can appear here, it must be some kind of ¡®superior¡¯. Isn¡¯t it all written in previous novels?


    Maybe there are some martial arts and martial arts left, or there are other treasures.


    This is an adventure!


    Ye Tian feels excited when he thinks about it, maybe there will be good luck if he survives this catastrophe.


    After a lot of thought, Ye Tian finally jumped on the huge rock. He reached out and probed the young man''s breath, and finally confirmed that the other party was indeed dead.


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the young man carefully.


    This person''s face is very handsome, Fanghua Zhengmao, full of heroic spirit, and that handsome face makes Ye Tian feel ashamed.


    Perhaps, the four words Young Junjie are used to describe this person.


    The youth was wearing a blue robe with twinkling stars embroidered on the robe. Even if he had seen countless costumes in his previous life, Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire him at this moment.


    This celestial robe, coupled with the face of the youth, is definitely a handsome guy who kills any beautiful woman in seconds!


    "This is not a person from Baiyun Town!" Ye Tian looked around for a moment and made a judgment. Wherever the villagers of Baiyun Town can wear such expensive clothes, even Wangjia Village can''t find such expensive clothes.


    Therefore, Ye Tian judged that this person was not from Baiyun Town, but from outside, perhaps from Blood Jade City, or even further away.


    An outsider, why did he come to a place where birds don¡¯t shit?


    Ye Tian was puzzled. He stared at the young man in front of him who had not known how long he had died before, then he arched his hand and said, "Excuse me, man, since you are dead, then the things outside of the body are useless..."


    Talking, Ye Tian stretched out his hand and fumbled on the young man, touching it from above to below... Uh, something evil!


    Finally, Ye Tianzhen took out a few things.


    A book, five small bottles, and a blue token.


    There is also a crystal box with a blue flower inside, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Tian was attracted by this blue flower at once. It was so beautiful, he was sure that any woman would like it if she saw it.


    "Brother, it seems that you are also a passionate person. If I find out who you are, I will definitely deliver this flower to your beloved person for you." Ye Tian said solemnly, and then put it away close. Crystal box, check other items.


    Next, it was the book that attracted his attention. Where there is a book, there is text, and where there is text, there is information. Maybe you can know the identity of this young man.


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tian picked up the book, and the first thing that caught his eye was the four pale blue fonts¡ªHands of the Stars!


    "It seems to be a martial arts!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he was a little expectant. This person has an extraordinary background, and the martial arts he carries with him is certainly not weak.


    "The hand of the stars, the low-level mysterious martial arts, powerful, non-yellow martial arts and above qualifications can not be practiced, non-master and above can not be practiced!"


    The first paragraph in the book made Ye Tian plunge into ecstasy.


    "Xuan-level martial arts! It turned out to be Xuan-level martial arts! Even in Blood Jade City, you can''t find many Xuan-level martial arts. The highest in the entire Baiyun Town is only the yellow-level intermediate martial arts, hahaha..."


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, knowing that he had a big opportunity this time. It turned out to be a profound martial art. Although he needed a martial artist or above to cultivate, he was not in a hurry. With the talent of a yellow martial soul, he will reach the level of a martial artist sooner or later. With the hand of this star, who else is his opponent in Baiyun Town?


    "This person''s identity is not simple!"


    calmed the excitement in his heart, Ye Tian looked carefully at the hand of the stars, he did not want to practice, but to see if there were other things in it.


    When most people die, there must be some last words left, except for the huge boulders, there is magma. If this young man left a last word, it must be in this book.


    "Huh?" When turning to the last page, Ye Tian found a dozen lines of blood.


    As expected!


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and when he looked carefully, he knew that this was a young man''s last words written in blood, and it must be extremely important.


    "Looking at me, Liu Yunfei, the first disciple of the inner door of the God Star Gate, the most outstanding genius of this generation of God Star Gate, should die in this remote place. I am not reconciled..."


    The first line of handwriting revealed an unwilling resentment, which shocked Ye Tian very much.


    "Sacred Star Gate! Turned out to be a disciple of the Sacred Star Gate, and also the first genius of the inner sect. No wonder there will be profound martial arts!" Ye Tian was very shocked, the person in front of him was indeed very big, even bigger than the blood-clothed guard , Turned out to be the legendary star powerhouse.


    If the Blood Jade City is a behemoth, then the Star Gate is the legendary holy land.


    Ye Tian had longed for the **** star gate for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would meet a person from the **** star gate, and he would still be dead.


    He continued to watch¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Sister''s birthday, I want to give her the most beautiful sea and blue sky in the world, she will definitely be happy when UU read www.uukanshu.com."


    Ye Tian expected that the name of the blue flower should be ¡®Hai Lan Lan Kui¡¯, it was indeed the most beautiful flower, at least he had never seen a flower more beautiful than this.


    Only, Ye Tian shook his head, this amorous man had no chance to send flowers.


    "I''m not reconciled... Lang Fantian, that despicable and shameless guy, who colluded with Hundred Poison Sect''s people attacked me. I was killed by the Hundred Poison Sect for three days, and I am about to die here..."


    "I can''t just die unclearly, Langshaantian''s vile and hypocritical face, I must expose him!"


    "No matter who finds my corpse, I must give my blood book to my third junior sister Wan Yunxia, ??she will repay you, and Liu will be grateful even in hell."


    "Senior Sister, Brother can no longer accompany you to continue exploring the road of martial arts, Junior Sister, you must take care, I will bless you in hell..."


    line of blood, full of unwillingness, resentment, reluctance and worry.


    Ye Tian could imagine how desperate and unwilling this Liu Yunfei was when he died, as well as the unwillingness to give up to his third junior sister.


    How desperate it should be to not be able to meet his beloved even after death!


    Ye Tian sighed softly, and solemnly said: "Brother Liu, don''t worry, if you take your things, I will avenge your grievances for you. I will also give the blood book to your third younger sister, rest in peace!"


    The surrounding magma rolled and there was no other sound, but Ye Tian felt that the grievance on the blood word was much less.

 Chapter 23： Jump 3 levels

    "Huh!"


    Close the secret book gently, Ye Tian took a long breath, and his heart became more dignified. The mainland of China is really full of crises, and such a powerful person has died under the secret calculation of others.


    It is conceivable that this is a world with countless more crises than the previous earth.


    "Brother Liu, rest in peace, I will try my best to fulfill your last wish!" Ye Tian sighed softly, then reached out and probed Liu Yunfei''s chest, and shook his head in disappointment a moment later.


    "Sure enough, he has been dead for more than three days, and the martial spirit in his body has long since dissipated!"


    Ye Tian is a bit regretful. Such a powerful character is also the first genius of the God Star Gate. The level of Wuhun must be much higher than him. If he can swallow it, his cultivation speed will be much higher.


    However, Ye Tian is not a greedy person, he was only slightly disappointed, and then he recovered. After all, he has already acquired a profound martial art, which is already an unexpected gain.


    Then, Ye Tian''s gaze fell on the small bottles. The five jade bottles looked extraordinary. In his imagination, this should be a miracle medicine.


    In fact, this jade bottle is indeed used for pill medicine, but four of the bottles are empty. Only one jade bottle contains three earth-yellow pill medicine, which has a light fragrance and looks extraordinary.


    "Five bottles, three pills?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Liu, this doesn''t seem to fit your status as the first genius of the inner door of the Star Gate, why should you bring some more pills."


    But think about the other party going through a fierce battle before he died, and finally he was poisoned and died. Maybe he took a lot of pills.


    And these three pill can be left, it should be the worst pill.


    But this fits Ye Tian''s mind. The opponent''s level is very high. If he leaves too high a pill, he would not dare to take it. After all, it is too empty to make up, and he might be overwhelmed by the power of the pill.


    "I don''t know what the three medicines are, I hope it will help me!" Ye Tian sighed softly, and finally he glanced at Liu Yunfei''s body, stored the medicine, and then drilled along the tunnel towards the outside. go with.


    "I hope that **** dumb bear has left!"


    Ye Tian comforted himself like this.


    was another long crawl. When Ye Tian saw the light from the exit, he was exhausted and could no longer walk.


    "Finally I can''t see that stupid bear!" Looking at the empty cave entrance, Ye Tian smiled despite his exhaustion.


    Only the next moment, this smile instantly freezes.


    Because, a huge and hideous face appeared in front of him, two fierce eyes staring at him.


    Then, a roar shook the world.


    "Roar!" The black furry bear king did not leave. He heard the movement in the black hole, and immediately came over to watch. It immediately found Ye Tian and let out an angry roar.


    "I wipe it, God, don''t play with me like this!"


    Ye Tian let out a miserable cry, and he went deep into the tunnel again, until he couldn''t see the face of the Black Bear King, he was relieved with lingering fear.


    But Ye Tian''s heart is still full of anxiety.


    I thought that if you survived this catastrophe, you would have a blessing, but now I can enjoy the blessing, but the crisis has not been resolved.


    can''t escape from here, even if he has profound martial arts?


    is just a funeral object!


    There is no food, he can only starve to death in it. Maybe a few years later, a lucky little guy found here, got the hand of the stars, and became famous from then on... And he was just a pile of bones!


    unwilling!


    I don¡¯t want to be a supporting role!


    Ye Tian was full of unwillingness, he kept roaring in his heart, and finally he stared at the three pills.


    "There are three possibilities to eat!" Ye Tian stared at the three pills, as if he had made some decision in his heart.


    "The first type, the pill is too advanced, I might blow myself up!"


    Thinking about the identity of Liu Yunfei, this possibility is very high.


    "Second, the pill can increase strength, but the effect is not great, but at least it can alleviate some of my hunger and make me live longer." Now time is life. As long as you delay it for a longer time, you may be able to wait. People from Yejia Village came to the rescue.


    Originally, Ye Tian could support it for a while, but going back and forth to and from the tunnel not only consumed all his energy, but even the hunger pangs were advanced.


    "The third kind, the pill can greatly improve my strength, allowing me to escape in the hands of the Black Bear King!" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he was betting on this third possibility, although hope was small. , But in this case, he has only one bet.


    "Brother Liu, you have to bless my little brother, just treat it as your third junior sister!"


    Ye Tian muttered ¡®Amitabha Buddha¡¯ silently in his heart, and finally he was ruthless in his heart and swallowed one of the pills.


    Boom!


    The pill melts at the entrance, like a hot torrent, passing through Ye Tian''s throat into the three opened main meridians.


    Suddenly, a scene that surprised Ye Tian happened.


    That torrent of torrents turned into pure innocence, passing through the three main meridians and directly hitting the fourth main meridian that was not cleared.


    In just a moment, this fourth main meridian was opened up, Ye Tian immediately promoted to the fourth level of martial artist, and a powerful force erupted from his body.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian yelled in excitement. At this moment, he was full of power, and the hunger that had just disappeared.


    Martial Artist Level 4, he should be the fastest person in Baiyun Town to break through to Martial Artist Level 4.


    "What a magical pill, it is worthy of being a strong man in the **** star gate. One pill can open up one main meridian. If there are ten such pill, wouldn''t it be able to directly create a tenth-level martial artist!"


    Ye Tian was deeply shocked, he is indeed a legendary school, and this pill alone is enough to make the entire Baiyun Town look up.


    An elixir raises a realm, even if Ye Tian is stupid, he also knows that this elixir is precious and cannot be bought with money.


    And this is just the worst medicine Liu Yunfei has left.


    "Martial artist level four, this has saved me half a year of hard work!" Ye Tian''s eyes are exquisite. It took him more than a month to go from martial artist level two to martial artist level three, but the martial artist level three and the martial artist level four With an absolute gap, he felt that it might take half a year to break through.


    But now, with just one pill, he has reached the sky in one step and has been promoted to the fourth level of martial artist.


    Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    There are two more pills like this!


    "With my current martial artist level 4 cultivation base, coupled with Ben Lei Palm, even if it is not the opponent of the Black Bear King, I can get away without problems." Ye Tian said to himself excitedly, at this time his crisis has been resolved.


    However, he did not rush home, but continued to take the remaining two pills.


    "Take these two pills, the sixth level of the martial artist is right in front of you!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he felt unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    Jump three levels in a row, this is a great opportunity!


    From the third level of martial artist to the sixth level of martial artist, Ye Tian''s strength will undergo a fundamental change.


    Even in Baiyun Town, the sixth rank of martial artist is still an upper-middle powerhouse.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two muffled sounds in a row, with the help of two pills, Ye Tian successfully opened up the two main meridians and was promoted to the sixth level of the martial artist.


    Jumped three levels in a row, Ye Tian felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, and his roar made the black furry bear king who was waiting outside startled.


    "It feels so powerful, I feel like I can kill the stupid bear outside with one punch now!" Ye Tian roared, without much venting, because he was afraid of collapsing the tunnel.


    At this time, the six main meridians in his body were opened up, and the vigorous infuriating energy filled these six main meridians, tumbling and tumbling inside, driving a terrible force.


    Warrior Six!


    Even in the animal hunting team of Yejiacun, this is a strong one and can be alone.


    In Yejia Village, most of the middle-aged people are limited by talent, and their strength is only between the third level of martial artist and the fifth level of martial artist. The sixth level martial artist is already an elite member of the hunting team. The seventh martial artist like Ye Tian¡¯s father Ye Meng belongs to the elite of the elite, and he has the right to speak in Yejiacun. Even if he gets old in the future, he can become The elder of the village.


    And the eighth-level martial artist like Ye Ba and the ninth-level martial artist like Ye Feng are the successors of the next village chief, or the real power elder.


    Now, Ye Tian has the sixth-level martial artist''s cultivation base, coupled with the Dzogchen-level Ben Lei Palm, even if he can fight against the seventh-level martial artist.


    This level of strength, looking at the entire Baiyun Town, is also a strong person.


    Since then, Ye Tiancai feels that he has the capital to stand on the mainland of China, and at least he does not have to hide in the village in the future. There are very few people in Baiyun Town who can threaten him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Big Stupid Bear, we should settle the accounts."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and went out of the hole.


    "Roar!" Feeling the movement in the cave, the Black Bear King immediately came over to check. When he saw Ye Tian sticking his head out, he immediately photographed his huge bear paw, preparing to kill him with a single blow.


    Obviously, even the Black Bear King was impatient with the long wait. Now he just wants to quickly kill the ant that the bear hates.


    However, when he took a picture of the huge bear paw, he suddenly saw the little ant in front of him showing a sneer.


    Is this a provocation? The Black Bear King thought instinctively.


    Your uncle Xiong accepted, and the black furry bear king roared, increasing the power on the giant palm and smashing it at Ye Tian.


    Facing this terrible palm, Ye Tian lifted his palm lightly, two disproportionate palms suddenly collided.


    The unexpected scene where Ye Tian was crushed by the film did not appear. Instead, the palm of the Black Bear King was firmly grasped by Ye Tian, ??making it impossible to get rid of.


    "Roar!" Although the black furry bear king is not wise, he can''t help but feel terrified at the moment, and he roars constantly.


    "Is it cool to chase me?"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, grabbed the black furry bear king''s paw, yelled, lifted it up suddenly, and slammed it on the ground.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    dozens of times of smashing back and forth, this powerful black furry bear king was directly killed by Ye Tian.

 Chapter 24： Join the hunting team

    Easily solved the Black-haired Grumpy Bear King, Ye Tian looked a little excited, he yelled happily, and then violently rushed towards Yejiacun.


    The vigorous true Qi wandered in his body, Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, he felt like he was flying, but within an hour, he saw Yejiacun.


    "So fast! The martial artist''s sixth-level true qi is strong. After such a long time of extreme running, the true qi in my body has only consumed one third!"


    Not far from Yejia Village, Ye Tian stopped, but when he checked the true energy in his body, he was immediately surprised.


    The sixth level of the martial artist is more than three times stronger than the third level of the martial artist. Ye Tian felt like he was inexhaustibly useful.


    "It''s time to go back. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity today. God treats me well!" Ye Tian looked at the dim sky, packed up his excitement, and walked towards Yejiacun.


    It was already evening, and when Ye Tian returned home, he happened to see his father Ye Meng come out.


    "Smelly boy, where did you go? Why did you come back so late? Dad is going to find you!" Ye Meng saw Ye Tian, ??his frown loosened, and he suddenly nagged.


    Although Ye Tian usually goes out often, he never comes back so late.


    Ye Meng was about to go out to search, when he saw Ye Tian came back.


    "Father, I''m hungry, let''s go eat first!" Ye Tian hurriedly broke the topic after hearing this. He didn''t dare to tell his father what happened to him just now. If Ye Meng knew that he had gone to a dangerous area, he would definitely have a meal. Get beaten up.


    "You still know how to eat, go in, your mother is ready for dinner, just wait for you to come back to eat." Ye Meng didn''t think much about it, and said with a smile.


    Master two one after another entered the warm room.


    "Tian''er, you are back, and you are really too, you are running around so late..." Seeing the father and the two entering the house, Lin Mei greeted him, and suddenly chattered.


    Ye Tian hurriedly finished eating, said hello, and hurried back to the house.


    "This kid..." Lin Mei suddenly shook her head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry too much, Tian''er has always been very sensible, and his cultivation is also very hard. I think it won''t be long before he can break through to the third level of the martial artist." Ye Meng waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    "Although cultivation is very important, you can''t do it all day long. I think he still has to find a wife for him and a woman to take good care of." Lin Mei said.


    "Who do you want to find? Tian''er probably didn''t give up on that Ting girl and would not agree." Ye Meng shook his head.


    "That''s it... Or I will go back to my parents'' house to find the village head, and see if I can restore the marriage contract between the two children. Now that Tian''er''s talent is restored, the village head should not disagree!" Lin Mei said.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Ye Meng was furious, and coldly snorted, "Fart! At first they regretted the marriage when they said they regretted the marriage. Now I have to ask them to restore their marriage contract. This is impossible! My son is a genius. What kind of woman do I want in the future? Go beg them! Humph!"


    After speaking, I went back to the house without eating.


    Lin Mei looked at him from behind, shook her head and sighed, she knew the tempers of the two men, and this road would not work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoho!"


    Back in the house, a white shadow suddenly rushed towards Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian smiled lightly, greeted him, and hugged him.


    This is the little white tiger!


    A few months of growth, Xiao Baihu has grown up a lot, and now he is as old as an adult dog. Although still a little immature, Huwei has already appeared and has a certain momentum. At least the big dogs in the village are no longer its opponents.


    "Xiao Bai, stop making trouble, brother, I am going to practice!" Ye Tian touched Xiao Baihu''s head, put it on the bed, and then sat down cross-legged to start a new day of practice.


    Jumping three levels in a row today, the zhenqi in his body has increased a lot out of thin air. At this time, he can''t fully grasp this huge energy at all, and it takes some time to adapt.


    To quickly adapt to this huge power, only to find some opponents with similar strength to fight, but this time Ye Tian did not dare to explore that dangerous area again, even if he now has the strength of the sixth martial artist. went.


    Finally recovered a small life, Ye Tian dare not care anymore, he decided to take a safe route, that is, wait until the weather returns to warm two months later, and then follow the hunting team into the mountain hunting.


    good!


    Ye Tian is ready to join the hunting team!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    The huge sun, emitting blazing sunlight, melted the snow in this mountain forest.


    The desolate and quiet mountain forest became lively again. The lush trees and grass showed vitality, and powerful beasts began to come out looking for prey.


    The hunters in the village also started their hunting trip.


    Yejia Village is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, mother!" Ye Tian came out of the room, and behind him was a huge white tiger. Two months of growth, Xiaobai was already as big as an adult white tiger on Earth in his previous life, and his strength was comparable to that of a martial artist''s third-level fierce beast. .


    In the lobby, Lin Mei who was eating was smiling and said: "Tian''er, come over to eat, and later your father will go hunting with the captain in the mountains, and you can send them off."


    "Son, when I come back, let you eat fresh game. I haven''t been in the mountains for so long. I have eaten some dried meat. I must be tired of it. Haha!" Ye Meng laughed loudly.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tian sat down, and just took a few bites, then raised his head and said, "Father, mother, I want to join the hunting team."


    "Join the hunting team!"


    "Join the hunting team!"


    Ye Meng and Lin Mei both looked at Ye Tian in surprise, and then they were full of joy.


    "Son, have you broken through the third level of the martial artist?" Ye Meng asked excitedly, and Lin Mei on the side was also very happy.


    Yejiacun¡¯s rules, only Martial Artist level 3 can be eligible to join the hunting team, it is impossible for Ye Tian to not know. Since he knows and dare to say, then only he has broken through the third level of martial artist.


    "Father, I can join the hunting team, right?" Ye Tian didn''t nod his head, but it was a default.


    Lin Mei looked at Ye Meng hesitantly, her eyes full of worry.


    Ye Meng was happy for a while, and frowned, and said, "Son, although your strength is indeed enough, you are still young, but only sixteen years old. It is too early to join the hunting team now. ?"


    In the history of Yejiacun, the first person to join the hunting team was also twenty-five years old. That man eventually became the village chief of Yejiacun, a very powerful genius. Yejiacun has been greatly developed under his leadership. .


    Ye Meng doesn¡¯t want his son to join the hunting team so early. After all, the hunting team is also dangerous. He doesn¡¯t want his son to be harmed. At least a few years later, he won¡¯t be able to join the hunting team until Ye Tian reaches the fifth level of the martial artist. late.


    "Father, I am already at the fourth level of martial artist!" Seeing his father''s hesitation, Ye Tian grinned, his face full of confidence.


    "Warrior level four!"


    "what!"


    Ye Meng and Lin Mei stood up immediately, they looked at Ye Tian with wide-eyed eyes, their faces full of disbelief.


    If it weren''t for them to know that their son would never lie, they would never believe that Ye Tian would reach Martial Artist Level 4 so quickly.


    "I really reached Martial Artist Level 4, just broke through yesterday!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Two months ago, he planned to expose his strength a little bit to let the villagers know, but it shouldn¡¯t be too slow. After all, he still needs more training.


    Therefore, he decided to temporarily expose the martial arts level 4 cultivation base and join the hunting team.


    It took three months to go from the second level of the martial artist to the fourth level of the martial artist. Although this was very shocking, the villagers could still accept the talent of Ye Tian''s yellow martial arts spirit.


    Ye Meng and Lin Mei are like this. After they were shocked, they immediately became excited.


    Ye Meng waved his fist even more, his face was full of excitement: "Okay! As expected of my Ye Meng''s son, Tian''er, you really fight for me, haha!"


    Lin Mei beside ¡¡¡¡ is also very excited. Although she is not a powerful warrior, she also knows that the stronger her son is, the better life will be in the future.


    Seeing the excited smile of his parents, Ye Tian asked again: "Father, can I join the hunting team now?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s face full of expectation, Ye Meng didn''t want to let his son be too disappointed, so he nodded and said: "Go, let''s go to the captain, you have the strength of the fourth-level martial artist, and entering the hunting team is not a problem. Yes, but remember not to run around, after entering the mountain, you must stay close to the captain, he will protect you."


    Ye Meng is not an idiot. He knows the importance of his son to Yejia Village. If something happens, Ye Feng will definitely be the first to protect Ye Tian. Therefore, he was relieved to let Ye Tian join the hunting team.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile after hearing this~www.novelhall.com~ can finally join the hunting team.


    Lin Mei who was next to ¡¡¡¡ glared at Ye Meng, seeming to blame him for agreeing to his son to join the hunting team.


    "Son, let''s go, today we and my father will join hands, maybe we can have a big harvest, haha!" After breakfast, Ye Meng took Ye Tian and walked towards the village gate.


    "Remember to be careful, if my son loses a hair, I will never finish with you!" Lin Mei shouted from behind.


    "I know, I''m here, I''m sure that my son is okay!" Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Two figures disappeared above the village road.


    At this time, at the gate of Yejia Village, a well-known man stood neatly. There were more than one hundred people, all mighty and full of formidable aura.


    This is Yejiacun¡¯s hunting team!


    "Come on, Big Wolf, this is your machete. I will let you wipe it clean. Remember to kill more fierce beasts this time!" Ye Ba laughed. As the deputy captain, he is giving out weapons to the players. .


    The men in the village are very hot-tempered. After all, they are all warriors, and they will fight if they disagree. If they are given weapons, they will inevitably cause casualties.


    Therefore, Yejia Village has rules, except for hunting in the mountains, no weapons are allowed in private possession at other times.


    Every time before entering the mountain, the weapons are first issued to the team members.


    "Yeba, give me my blood dragon spear. By the way, prepare a hand for my son... son, what weapon do you want?"


    Not far away, Ye Meng and Ye Tian walked side by side, and Ye Meng shouted at Ye Ba.

 Chapter 25： Treasure beast

    At the gate of Yejia Village, the personnel of the hunting team were holding their weapons and talking while laughing, very lively.


    "Ye Meng, your blood dragon spear has been prepared for you a long time ago, uh...what did you say?" Ye Ba heard Ye Meng''s voice and immediately took out a blood red spear next to him. Since he resolved his grievances , The relationship between the two of them is much better, they are really like brothers.


    However, Ye Ba immediately froze because he heard the words behind Ye Meng.


    "Prepare a weapon for Ye Tian too?" Ye Ba glanced at Ye Tian, ??with doubts in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you breaking through the third rank of martial artist? Are you ready to join the hunting team?"


    Just as Ye Ba was stunned, Ye Feng came over and said in surprise.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence at the gate of Yejia Village.


    Everyone in the hunting team looked at Ye Meng, Ye Tian and his son.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you really been promoted to the third rank of martial artist?" Ye Ba couldn''t hide his shock on his face.


    The others were shocked.


    Sixteen-year-old warrior level three? It has never appeared in the history of Yejia Village, nor has it appeared in the history of Baiyun Town.


    "You are wrong, my son has not only broken through the third level of martial artist, he has been promoted to the fourth level of martial artist, haha!" Ye Meng saw the shocked eyes of the surrounding teammates, very proud, haha ??laughed.


    At this time, everyone''s complexion changed again, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Even Ye Feng is the same, he said sternly: "Ye Tian, ??are you really promoted to the fourth rank of martial artist?"


    If Ye Tian only broke through to the third level of the martial artist, then Ye Feng was just shocked, after all, the talent of the yellow martial soul was very powerful. But if it was Martial Artist Level 4, it shocked him, after all, it took Ye Tian only three months to break through from Martial Artist Level 2 to Martial Artist Level 4.


    Two consecutive upgrades in three months? If this spreads out, who will believe it? But the truth is here.


    Ye Feng stared at Ye Tian closely, until the latter nodded, he was surprised: "Your kid''s talent is beyond our imagination. I am afraid that this small place in Baiyun Town will not be able to hold you down. Okay, since you are already With a martial artist level 4 cultivation base, then join the hunting team, but stay close to me."


    Ye Tian nodded. After fleeing life and death two months ago, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was only at the sixth rank of martial artist, and there were many fierce beasts that could threaten him.


    "Hahaha... Martial Artist Level 4, we Yejia Village has a great genius, maybe I can see the birth of a martial artist in Yejia Village in my lifetime, then I will die without regret." The strong man with the machete laughed.


    Ye Tian is very familiar with him. The other party is Ye Niu''s father, called Ye Dalang, who is a powerful man of the seventh rank of martial artist.


    "Good boy!" Ye Ba came over and smiled happily. He patted Ye Tian''s shoulder hard and said with a smile: "Much better than my ineffective kid, what kind of weapon do you want? Uncle Ba picks one for you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Ba, and give me a knife, not too big, just sharp enough." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In his previous life, he also learned some knives, but they were all killing knives. They didn''t pay attention to any moves, and only killed them in one blow.


    This is the case with martial arts in the military, only in actual combat, not talking about tricks.


    "I haven''t used a knife for so long, I wonder if it''s unfamiliar?"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After a while, Ye Ba took a steel knife and handed it over. It was about seven feet long and blood-red throughout. It looked a little strange. Ye Tian looked familiar. Isn''t this the saber of the blood-clothed guard?


    "Yeba, isn''t this the saber of the blood-clothed guard? Where did you get it? Be careful to be discovered by them!" Ye Meng was startled, and he recognized the knife.


    Ye Ba didn¡¯t speak, and Ye Feng on the side explained: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is what I found in that mountain forest. There are very few blood-clothed guards in a small place like ours. As long as no one tells them, they are I won''t know."


    "Yeah, this knife is still good, very sharp, and suitable for Ye Tian!" Ye Ba smiled.


    Ye Tian took the blood knife and sighed. In order to hide the traces, he threw all the blood-clothed guards into the waterfall. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to pick up a blood knife. Is this fate?


    Holding the blood knife, stretched out his hand and stroked it gently, Ye Tian felt a strong **** air from the blood knife, and a chill was forced to come.


    "Good knife!" Ye Tian admired in his heart. Compared with the weapons used by the men in the village, this blood knife was significantly stronger.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng gave a cold drink.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious, one by one picked up their weapons and brought dry food, followed behind Ye Feng, and left Yejia Village.


    A team of more than one hundred people is divided into three parts. Among them, the third, fourth, and fifth martial artists are in the most central position, the sixth and seventh martial artists are in the outer layer, and finally Ye Feng, the nine martial artist, and three martial artists The eighth-level powerhouse is the vanguard and is responsible for overall security.


    Ye Tian was surrounded by the crowd, watching this team, nodding secretly.


    Yejiacun¡¯s animal hunting team has been tempered for countless times, and they have already cooperated very tacitly. No matter what kind of mutations, they can keep their faces unchanged.


    "Ye Tian, ??remember, don''t be too far away from me. Ye Meng, tell him some common sense, you don''t do it today, you are responsible for protecting Ye Tian!" Ye Feng ordered.


    Regarding his order, the surrounding animal hunting team members had no objection. Actually, Ye Feng didn''t need to say any more. As long as there is any danger to Ye Tian, ??these players will desperately protect him.


    Because they all know that as long as Ye Tian is alive, then Yejia Village will be able to give birth to a powerful martial artist in the future, and Yejia Village will reach a higher level in Ye Tian''s hands.


    For this goal, as long as it is a conscientious Yejia Villager, he will not allow Ye Tian to have an accident.


    Even Ye Tian could feel the protection of the people around him. At least he felt that the people standing next to him were all dignified and full of caution, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Ye Tian was very moved in his heart. This is the united Yejia Village. With such united villagers, Yejia Village would be strong even without him.


    "Tian''er, did you know that the most dangerous thing in the forest is not the powerful beasts of the eighth, ninth, and tenth martial artists, but the fierce beasts of the fifth, sixth, and seventh martial artists." Ye Meng though. Dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s orders, but it was related to the safety of his son''s life, so he could only agree to explain various common sense of survival in the wild to Ye Tian along the way.


    "Oh? Dad, why is this? Are we still afraid of the fierce beasts of the fifth and sixth ranks based on our strength?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. In his opinion, those fierce beasts of the ninth and tenth ranks are talented. It is worthy of vigilance. Unexpectedly, what Ye Meng said was the opposite of what he thought.


    "Haha, you don''t know about that. Those powerful beasts have their own domains, and they are usually lone beasts. Although they are powerful, we have the advantage of numbers. Even if you encounter the tenth-level beasts, you don''t have to be afraid. "Ye Meng laughed and continued to explain, "On the contrary, many of those low-level beasts are grouped beasts, and sometimes there are hundreds or thousands of them as soon as they appear. That is the most dangerous, even if we finally defeat them. It will also suffer heavy losses."


    Ye Tian nodded, he understood what Ye Meng said.


    A fierce beast is not terrible, but a group of fierce beasts is terrifying.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking about the fate of the group of blood-clothed guards that had suffered, and even the powerful martial artist had to flee. Instead, when they encountered the powerful martial artist-level python, the blood-clothed guards easily killed it.


    It can be seen that the horror of beasts living in groups is the most deadly threat in the forest.


    "Okay, we have entered the danger zone. Everyone should cheer up and be careful." Ye Feng''s voice came from the front, and soon after his voice fell, a powerful beast appeared.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian looked at it, this is a fierce beast that looks similar to a giant panda, except that its hair is golden all over, and only the eye rim is black.


    Aside from being huge and not white, this is a giant panda.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stunned, thinking that the giant panda from the previous life had dyed hair and passed through.


    "It''s a treasure beast, it turned out to be a treasure beast, everyone quickly surround it, and can''t let it escape!" Ye Feng''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of surprises. He roared and rushed up first, with the golden panda. Fight.


    The other team members surrounded them.


    However, the golden panda was so powerful that it was on par with Ye Feng. This shocked Ye Tian and quickly asked his father beside him: "Father, what is a treasure beast? Why is it so strong, and Uncle Feng is on the same level. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com"


    At this moment, Ye Meng was also full of surprises. Hearing Ye Tian''s question, he excitedly said: "This is a treasure beast, whose strength is comparable to a ninth-level martial artist, but the most famous thing is not its strength, but its heart. "


    "Heart? Is its heart useful?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered.


    "What''s the use?" Ye Meng glared at the words, and said excitedly: "It''s a great use! You don''t know, the reason why a treasure beast is called a treasure beast is because its heart, as long as it is a martial artist below level ten The warrior can increase his cultivation by one level after eating its heart. This is a precious treasure with no market!"


    "So amazing!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood why Ye Feng and the others were so excited.


    Upgrade one level of cultivation, which means that as long as Ye Feng eats it, he will immediately become a tenth-level martial artist, so that Yejia Village can surpass Linjia Village and become a powerful village second only to Wangjia Village.


    No wonder the villagers are all excited, this is definitely a big opportunity!


    "Help, it is difficult for the captain alone to subdue it. If it attracts other fierce beasts, it won''t be great!" At this time, Ye Ba roared and rushed up with two other eighth-level warriors from Yejia Village to help Ye Feng besiege. That treasure beast.


    This level of battle can only be participated by powerful fighters above level 8 of the warrior. Even if others go up, they can''t help much, and even cause a drag.


    Ye Tian and the other team members continued to watch the game while carefully observing the surroundings.


    Although the treasure beast is powerful, it is alone and will sooner or later be defeated, so the members of the hunting team are not too worried.

 Chapter 26： Encounter with wolves

    The treasure beast is very powerful. Although Ye Feng and the others have the upper hand, in order to avoid casualties, Ye Feng and the others did not immediately push too hard. They slowly battled the treasure beast until the power of the treasure beast was almost consumed. It broke out, giving the treasure beast a fatal blow.


    Treasure Beast roared, suddenly went crazy, its strength increased a lot, but its power was consumed too much, it was too late to go crazy at this time, even if desperately, it only caused Ye Ba to suffer some minor injuries.


    In the end, Ye Feng slashed and cut off the head of the treasure beast.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    The members of the hunting team shouted, and everyone¡¯s face was full of excitement and excitement. This is a treasure beast. It is rare to see it in decades. Today, the value of this treasure beast is enough. This trip.


    "Brothers, put away the corpse of the treasure beast, let''s rest on the spot, eat something first, and set off after an hour!" Ye Feng smiled, even if he was always indifferent, he was still smiling at this moment.


    The value of the treasure beast is too great, it is a treasure that cannot be bought with money.


    A group of animal hunting team members listened to his orders, began to deploy defenses, and then took out dried meat to eat.


    Ye Feng expended too much zhenqi, and after giving orders, he meditated on the side to recover.


    The same is true of those eight-level martial artists who participated in the battle.


    Others are responsible for defense.


    "Uncle Ba, are you okay!" Ye Tian handed Ye Ba a piece of dried meat. Ye Ba was injured in the first battle, and Ye Meng was bandaging his wound.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Ye Ba laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, man, how can anyone not get hurt? Uncle Ba is used to it. How is it? Is the life of the hunting team still used to it? "


    He took the dried meat that Ye Tian handed over and ate it.


    "It''s okay, but I didn''t have a chance to make a move, some of my hands are itchy, and I feel panic!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Haha..."


    Ye Ba laughed at the words.


    Ye Meng, who had bandaged his wounds, sat down, patted Ye Tian''s head, and said with a smile: "You still suffocated? Can you kill the treasure beast just now? Your father can''t do it, you Itchy hands."


    Ye Tian suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "Well, when we joined the hunting team for the first time, didn''t we have itchy hands. Later, if we encounter a beast of the same level as Ye Tian, ??let him practice his hand. Anyway, we are here, so be sure. He''s okay." Ye Ba waved his hand.


    "Thank you Uncle Ba!" Ye Tian grinned upon hearing this.


    An hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and coldly shouted: "Go!"


    A group of hunting team members immediately put away their things, their faces were serious, and they started to move on.


    As they continued to deepen, they encountered many fierce beasts along the way, and gained a lot.


    Ye Tian also took several shots. The opponent was a fierce beast at the second and third levels of the martial artist. Ye Feng, who was too advanced, would not let him shot at all, which made him a little depressed.


    "Ye Tian, ??the third-level mad cow of warrior, come on!"


    This is not!


    Ye Tian was depressed, and a member of the hunting team in front screamed again.


    Warrior level three?


    Let brother be a martial artist at level six to fight a martial artist at level three? This is not bullying, no! It''s a bully!


    Ye Tian stepped forward listlessly, and suddenly saw a yellow mad bull attacking him. The two sharp horns seemed very threatening, and the team members couldn''t help shouting: "Ye Tian , Be careful of its horns!"


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Tian was depressed, and he could no longer hide his strength, the blood blade brilliance flashed, and he slashed straight down, directly splitting the mad cow in half.


    In an instant!


    There was silence in the field, and the players of the hunting team were shocked.


    Although Crazy Bull is only a martial artist of the third level, its combat power is actually comparable to that of the martial artist at the early stage of the fourth level of martial arts, and it was unexpectedly killed by Ye Tian.


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "Next time, leave me the fierce beast of the fifth level of the martial artist, the third level is not enough to practice hands!"


    Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others were speechless.


    Ye Feng also recovered from the shock, and asked directly: "What is the strength of your kid?"


    "I am indeed at the fourth level of the martial artist, but my Ben Lei palm has been trained to the Dzogchen level, and my strength should be equivalent to the fifth level of the martial artist." Ye Tian said.


    "Well, next time let a martial artist level 5 fierce beast train you!" Ye Feng was shocked and nodded, agreeing to Ye Tian''s request.


    Amidst admiration and laughter, Yejiacun¡¯s hunting team continued to move forward.


    Not long after, they really met a Martial Artist Level 5 fierce beast, a howling wolf.


    Ye Feng tried it out, this howling wolf could reach the fifth rank of martial artist, and he quickly called Ye Tian over and said, "Come on, this wolf is your prey!"


    Ye Tian suddenly ran out excitedly.


    "Come on! Don''t let the old man down!" Ye Meng laughed.


    "Come on, boy, bring us a wonderful duel!" The guys from the hunting team behind also screamed, laughing loudly, making Ye Tian depressed.


    Warrior level five?


    If it wasn''t for hiding the strength, I would kill this howling wolf with a single shot.


    thought helplessly in his heart, Ye Tian suppressed his strength to the fifth level of the martial artist, and then slashed towards the howling wolf that attacked him.


    ïÏïÏ!


    Ye Tian''s blood knife was blocked by the claws of Xiaoyue Wolf, and with a burst of cold light, Xiaoyue Wolf opened his blood basin and slaughtered it towards him.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that you met me!" Ye Tian sighed, and then turned the back of the knife, with a forcing cold light, piercing the Xiaoyue Wolf''s throat.


    "it is good!"


    "What a great sword technique!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the hunting team members lit up and they all admired.


    Ye Meng and Ye Ba were also amazed.


    "Has Ye Tian learned the swordsmanship?" Ye Feng turned his head and asked Xiang Ye Meng. His eyes were natural and powerful. Although he didn''t know what swordsmanship Ye Tian used, every sword was a deadly sword, very powerful.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him use the sword technique!" Ye Meng shook his head, a little confused, he had never seen Ye Tian use the sword technique.


    "Maybe the elder Baiwu Pavilion taught him, I see him often run to Baiwu Pavilion." Ye Ba said.


    Ye Feng and Ye Meng nodded, maybe so, they didn''t think much.


    They didn''t even know that this was the sword technique Ye Tian learned when he was a special soldier in his previous life.


    As a fighter, especially a super fighter like a special force, the most fundamental purpose of learning martial arts is to kill.


    Therefore, the swordsmanship in the army does not pay attention to any tricks and skills, but every knife kills the deadly place of the enemy, and the knife is deadly.


    Ye Tian is an excellent special soldier, who has the essence of this sword technique, and at this moment, he is in this alien world, showing this sword technique.


    Howling Moon Wolf is very powerful, but the more powerful it is, the more powerful it can bring out the power of Ye Tian''s sword technique, and every knife stabs at the deadly part of Howling Wolf.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoyue Wolf to feel very tired. Without checking it at the last moment, he was killed by Ye Tian with a single stab.


    There is silence in the field!


    Then, there were crackling applause and many excitement shouts.


    "it is good!"


    "Great!"


    "It''s so exciting!"


    All the members of the hunting team showed awe, everyone applauded and celebrated, making Ye Tian thought he was going to watch some star concerts.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect you to learn such a powerful sword technique. You deserve to be a yellow martial arts soul. It''s enough to cultivate so fast, even the talent in martial arts is so strong!" Ye Feng walked over and exclaimed.


    "Uncle Feng, I want to try the fierce beast of Martial Artist Level 6!" Ye Tian smiled, and then made his request.


    "No way!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly refused. He coldly shouted: "Don''t think that killing a howling wolf is so arrogant. A fierce beast at the sixth level of a martial artist is comparable to a powerful man at the seventh level. Opponent. It¡¯s not that I said you. The road to warrior is one step at a time. You have a strong talent, but you must not be proud!"


    Listening to Ye Feng''s remarks, Ye Tian was speechless.


    at this time--


    rumbling!


    The earth roared, as if thousands of troops were running, the ground was trembling, and there was a sudden howling of wolf in the forest in the distance.


    "Aw~~~~" The angry roar and the crazy howl of wolves changed the expressions of Ye Feng and the men of the hunting team. With such a terrifying power, I met a wolf pack.


    Ye Tian''s expression also changed, he thought of Ye Meng''s words: A fierce beast is not terrible, but a group of fierce beasts are terrible!


    In the mountains and forests, the most dangerous thing is to meet a pack of wolves. The wolves are crazy, but also social creatures, often hundreds of them in groups, even the tenth-level fierce beasts of warriors have to detour.


    "It''s a pack of wolves!" Ye Ba shouted coldly, his face full of anxiety.


    "How did you meet the wolves? We didn''t go far, it doesn''t seem to be their territory!" Ye Meng was also anxious, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    The generations of hunting, the ancestors of Yejia Village have already figured out this mountainous forest where no fierce beasts can be provoked~www.novelhall.com~ know where to go and where not to go.


    Like a pack of wolves, they won¡¯t wreak havoc in this area, so the hunting team in Yejia Village came to hunt with confidence.


    but now--


    Ye Feng''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly saw a tuft of golden hair under the neck of the Xiaoyue Wolf killed by Ye Tian, ??and he was shocked: "No! This is not Xiaoyue Wolf, it''s Xiaoyuejin. The wolf, the cub of the wolf king, was killed by us, and the wolves came toward us."


    Everyone''s complexion changed. It would be okay if they were passing by, but this time the wolves were obviously here to avenge, so a deadly fight is inevitable.


    At this time, Ye Feng appeared very calm. He quickly arranged defenses, and instructed Ye Ba and Ye Ba, saying: "You two protect Ye Tianxian from fleeing. Remember, you must not let him have trouble!"


    "Uncle Feng!" Ye Tian was suddenly anxious when he heard this.


    But no one cares about him!


    The other hunting team members around did not question Ye Feng''s order.


    Ye Meng wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Ye Ba nodded solemnly and said: "Captain, don''t worry, even if I die, Ye Tian won''t have trouble. You must hold on, and I will let the village chief as soon as possible. They come to the rescue."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, and then went to arrange defense.


    Ye Tian was unwilling, but in the end he was forcibly taken away by Ye Ba and Ye Meng.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Looking at the stalwart figure that is getting more and more blurred, Ye Tian''s eyes moistened, and a roar from his throat.

 Chapter 27： Warrior Level 7

    "The archer is inside, the spearman is outside, the swordsman is ready to support, everyone is ready!"


    "The giant axe chopped down the tree and built a cover area!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked solemn, and orders came from his mouth. Although the members of the hunting team trembled, after hearing his orders, they immediately calmed down and implemented them one by one.


    Boom boom boom!


    One after another big trees collapsed, and a defense zone was constructed in the front. In the history of Yejia Village, it is not without the experience of encountering wolves, so I have accumulated some experience long ago.


    At this time, Ye Feng can only do everything he wants, and hope that the village chief and them will come quickly!


    "à»~~~"


    With a huge howl of a wolf, a pair of green and faint eyes shot coldly and mercilessly at the hunting team in Yejia Village.


    In the distant mountains and forests, moon wolves appeared one after another, they stared at the hunting team fiercely, and then launched an attack.


    The **** battle broke out!


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Ye Tian howled miserably, his face was unwilling, he was put under his arm by Ye Ba, and ran towards Yejiacun.


    Ye Meng shouted: "Don''t make a noise, you have to remember that in the future, your life will not only belong to you, but also belong to Yejia Village. You have to become stronger for Yejia Village!"


    "Yeah, Ye Tian, ??don''t let the team leader''s painstaking painstaking efforts. You are our Yejiacun''s hope, so be calm!" Ye Ba also persuaded.


    "For Yejiacun!" Ye Tian was shocked, yes! Whether it is the captain or the members of the hunting team, the reason why he is desperately protecting him is for Yejia Village.


    "Tian''er, if you can become a strong man and lead us out of this poor country, then we won''t have to continue hunting, and naturally there will be no more danger!" Ye Meng gave Ye Tian a deep look.


    Ye Tian finally calmed down after hearing this.


    Yes!


    In order to survive, living in the village of Baiyun Town must hunt desperately in the mountains and forests.


    Everyone wants to get out of this poor country!


    "I must become a strong, not just a martial artist, I want to surpass a martial artist!" Ye Tian shouted in his heart, and his heart was full of yearning for power at this moment.


    If he used to increase his strength just for glory, then he is now increasing his strength for Yejiacun.


    This is a transformation of xinxing. This transformation is not good or bad, but it has shortened the time for Ye Tian to become a strong one.


    After two hours of extreme speed running, Ye Tian and the three finally arrived at Yejia Village.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Ye Ba put down Ye Tian, ??and then shouted, "The village chief! Wolves! We met the wolves!"


    Under the amplitude of his true energy, his voice was extremely loud and spread throughout Yejia Village.


    After a while, all the villagers of Yejia Village ran out anxiously, and there was an old figure in the distance. The leader was the village chief Ye Shi and some elders in the village.


    "Meet wolves?"


    "Oops, I don''t know how many people will die this time!"


    "My man!"


    The sky over Yejia Village seemed to be covered by a cloud, and many people were crying on the spot, all of them were family members of the hunting team members.


    Lin Mei also ran up, and after seeing Ye Meng and Ye Tian, ??she was relieved, and hurriedly came over to check Ye Tian up and down, for fear that Ye Tian would be hurt.


    Village Chief Ye Shi rushed over, and then shouted: "All warriors above level 6, follow me to rescue."


    "Ye Ba, Ye Meng, tell me on the way!" Ye Shi walked out after saying, rushing towards the outside of the village.


    Ye Meng hurried to rush up without saying hello to his family.


    "Be careful!" Although Lin Mei was worried, she couldn''t stop it. There was something in Yejia Village and everyone was responsible. This is one of the reasons why Yejia Village is strong.


    Ye Tian watched his father leave and wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Ye Ba.


    "Ye Tian, ??remember your father''s words, your life is not just yours anymore. Stay in Yejia Village. The captain asked me to give it to you." Ye Ba shouted coldly, and then threw Ye Tian a **** one. Heart, and then left.


    "Treasure beast heart!"


    Ye Tian stared blankly at the **** heart in his hand, his heart chord was suddenly touched, tears wet his clothes.


    Ye Feng is actually going to give him such a precious treasure?


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Ye Tian knelt on the ground, his eyes blurred, tears streaming down.


    Who said men don¡¯t cry?


    "Tian''er, don''t worry. With the village chief, your father will be fine. You have to practice hard, and when you become stronger, you can help them." On the side, Lin Mei thought her son was worried about Ye Meng''s. It''s safe, quickly persuaded.


    "Become stronger!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, looking at the heart of the treasure beast in his hand, his body violently violent, and he ran towards his home.


    "Tian''er, slow down." Lin Mei didn''t worry about seeing Ye Tian running home. She waited at the gate with other villagers, preparing to treat the wounded.


    Everyone knows that when they met wolves, there must be a lot of people killed and injured this time. They had prepared things for treatment early, and there were stretchers...


    At this time, Ye Tian ran back to his house, and then quickly returned to his house.


    "Become stronger! Mother is right, as long as I become stronger, I can help them." Ye Tian looked at the **** heart of the treasure in his hand, his eyes brightened.


    As long as he eats this heart, he can be promoted from the sixth rank of martial artist to the seventh rank of martial artist. At that time, with Dzogchen''s Thunder Palm, he will be equivalent to an eighth martial artist.


    In the entire Yejia Village, there are only five martial artists at level 8. There are three in the hunting team, and two are elders, who have already retired.


    "With the strength equivalent to the eighth rank of the martial artist, I can help Uncle Feng and the others!" Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, and quickly swallowed the heart of the treasure beast.


    The little white tiger next to ¡¡¡¡ looked at his little master with a look of surprise, and he actually ate such **** things.


    Boom!


    After swallowing the heart of the treasure beast, Ye Tian suddenly felt a fire in his body, hot like magma, running quickly in his body.


    And this magma finally followed the six main meridians that had been opened up, and pulsed towards the seventh main meridian.


    "You must succeed!" Ye Tianxin shouted like crazy.


    The turbulent magma was indeed as he wished. With just one impact, it broke through the seventh main meridian. Subsequently, it continued to widen and expand.


    Since then, Ye Tian has been promoted to the seventh rank of martial artist.


    However, Ye Tian discovered that there was still a part of the magma, and now continued to pulse towards the eighth main meridian.


    But because the ¡®quantity¡¯ is very small, the eighth main meridian is only half broken, and the remaining half cannot be broken.


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed about this, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately opened his eyes, felt the deep qi in his body, and couldn''t help but roar.


    "At the end of the seventh level of the martial artist, the heart of the treasure beast has not only raised me to a level, is it because I have a yellow martial soul, and I have absorbed a lot?"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but at this moment he didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurried out of the house.


    It has been delayed for a long time. If you go one minute early, you can save one more person.


    Ye Tian didn''t walk through the gate of Yejia Village, but left Yejia Village directly over the wall, he was afraid that Lin Mei would not let him go.


    Along the familiar mountains and forests, Ye Tian rushed all the way. After reaching the seventh rank of Martial Artist, his speed was not much worse than that of Ye Ba, but he rushed to the place where the incident occurred within an hour and a half.


    At this time, thousands of howling wolves surrounded the village chief and them, and the two sides fought fiercely, and blood flowed into rivers.


    With the help of the village chief and the others, the animal hunting team in Yejia Village was relieved, but there were too many wolves. Even the village chief, a martial artist at the tenth level, had no choice but to protect the injured hunting team members. He did not stand up to face the wolves, and suffered the most tragic siege.


    "There are so many howling wolves, even if the village chiefs are not annihilated, they will not have much left." When Ye Tian arrived, he was taken aback by the boundless pack of wolves. He was not in a hurry. Rushed over, because it was a death-hunting behavior.


    He carefully observed the wolves, looking for countermeasures.


    "Uncle Feng said at the time that the one who was killed by me was not Xiaoyue Wolf, but Xiaoyue Golden Wolf." Ye Tian thought in his heart, ordinary Xiaoyue Wolf is only a fifth-level fierce beast, but Xiaoyue Golden Wolf It is a martial artist''s seventh-level fierce beast, it is the wolf king, has the power of commanding wolves, and is more terrible than some martial artist''s tenth-level fierce beasts.


    "By the way, since I came here for revenge, there must be a wolf king in the dark. As long as I can kill the wolf king, the wolf pack will break without attack!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly. Although the wolves were powerful, they had a fatal weakness. It was the death of the wolf king. The wolves without a command, who refused to accept each other, finally dispersed and no longer threatened.


    The warriors in Yejia Village also know this, but now they are surrounded, and they cannot hunt down the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King is very cunning, hiding in the dark, it is difficult to find.


    And the pack of wolves is too big, it is unrealistic to find the wolf king among thousands of howling wolves. Because the wolf king and Xiaoyue wolf are no different. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    The only difference between them is that the size of the wolf king is twice the size of the howling wolf, and there is a tuft of golden hair under its neck.


    The Xiaoyue Golden Wolf killed by Ye Tian was a cub, small in size, and only a level five martial artist, so Ye Feng mistakenly regarded it as a Xiaoyue Wolf.


    Otherwise, if they knew it was Xiaoyue Golden Wolf, Ye Feng would not dare to kill it.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to find the Wolf King.


    Ye Tian carefully climbed to the top of the big tree and looked up at the wolves in the distance. He was sensitive and knew the truth of standing tall and looking far away.


    Ascended to the seventh rank of martial artist with his strength, his eyes were very keen, and he was constantly scanning among the wolves.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian locked his eyes on a tall Moon Howling Wolf, which was a Moon Howling Wolf that was twice the size of an ordinary Howling Wolf.


    This huge Howling Wolf growled low from time to time, and Ye Tian keenly saw a tuft of golden hair under its neck.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and his body shot out, toward the wolf king.


    Although the Wolf King is surrounded by the pack of wolves, he has no fear at all, and he is full of confidence.


    "Ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian, ??come back soon, don''t go!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    When Ye Tian appeared, the warriors of Yejia Village were shocked, and they became anxious.


    The village chiefs Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Ye Ba, and Ye Meng were all anxious and exclaimed.

 Chapter 28： Kill the wolf king

    Seeing Ye Tian suddenly appear and rush to the wolves, many villagers in Yejia Village exclaimed.


    Ye Meng was even more frightened. He quickly yelled: "God, go, don''t come over!"


    Ye Feng and Ye Ba were very anxious. They all knew Ye Tian''s strength. It was difficult to deal with a howling wolf, let alone rushing into the wolf pack, it was definitely an act of seeking death.


    Ye Lion roared, and the true energy inside his body kept surging. He blocked the surrounding wolves and shouted at Ye Feng: "Go and save him. Don''t let him die."


    There was no answer, Ye Feng had already rushed out, brandishing a long knife in his hand, beheading the Howling Wolf that had been culled head by head.


    However, already exhausted, he was besieged by hundreds of howling wolves, and his flaws suddenly appeared. A howling wolf came to the slaughter and bit one of his arms, which immediately caused an exclamation. The villagers in Yejia Village were all anxious.


    "Drink!" Ye Feng suddenly felt a pain in his left arm, and suddenly understood something in his heart. He immediately got cold eyes, gritted his teeth, slashed down, and took his own arm to kill the Howling Wolf.


    Although the ninth-level martial artist is powerful, the physical body is not that strong. Once the moon wolf bites his arm, even the tenth-level martial artist will be disbanded, so Ye Feng cut off his arm very decisively.


    "team leader!"


    Ye Ba and Ye Meng rushed over, cleared a way, and brought Ye Feng back.


    A member of the hunting team hurriedly came over to bandage Ye Feng''s wound, but Ye Feng pushed him away and shouted coldly: "No, hurry up and defend. I''m going to save Ye Tian. He can''t die."


    "Captain!" Ye Menghu shed tears.


    "He is Yejiacun''s hope, there must be nothing wrong!" Ye Feng didn''t look at him again, this strong man stood up, and at this moment he looked extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, Ye Tian, ??who was rushing from a distance, had already rushed into the wolves. Many Moon Howling wolves had spotted this uninvited guest and immediately attacked him.


    A series of three howling wolves besieged, their green eyes were full of fierce colors, and each of them opened their mouths in the blood basin, revealing their sharp fangs.


    "not good!"


    The villagers in Yejia Village saw this scene and knew that Ye Tian was over, he was only at the fourth level of martial arts, and it was impossible to face three howling wolves at the same time.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Meng howled miserably, completely anxious, and wanted to rush to save people, but was immediately rushed back by the wolves.


    Ye Feng and Ye Ba were also extremely anxious, but they couldn''t rush out for a while.


    "Roar!" Ye Shi, the old village chief, became angry, and his powerful infuriating energy burst out around him like a tornado, and hundreds of howling wolves were shaken to death.


    But hundreds of howling wolves came under siege, and the pack of wolves defended them from death, making it difficult for Ye Shi, the tenth-level peak powerhouse of the warrior, to rush out.


    at this time--


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The blood knife waved like a shooting star, and the speed was very fast. With a single knife, blood was poured, and three **** wolf heads flew high into the sky.


    The villagers in Yejia Village were completely stunned.


    The blood knife was in Ye Tian''s hand, like a death sickle. With just one swing, the three howling wolves fell to the ground and died.


    Then, Ye Tian rushed into the wolves, and every time he went down, he took away the body of a howling wolf. With the strength of the martial artist''s seventh-stage late stage, these howling wolves were not his enemy at all.


    After a while, Ye Tian approached the wolf king.


    "How can it be?"


    "Is that Ye Tian? I feel his strength has reached the seventh rank of martial artist."


    "Seventh rank martial artist! When did Ye Tian have the strength of seventh rank martial artist?"


    The villagers in Yejia Village were shocked. Ye Feng, Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others, including the village chief Ye Shi, were all dizzy. They rubbed their eyes and looked at this in disbelief. One scene.


    "It''s not just Martial Artist Level 7, it''s much better than me." Ye Meng looked at the scene of his son''s murder in front of him in a daze. He couldn''t help but pinch himself, thinking he was dreaming.


    "It is a martial artist of the seventh level, but his sword technique is very powerful. He can find the weakness of Xiaoyue Wolf and kill him with one sword!" Ye Shi exclaimed, his old eyes full of surprises.


    "Look, he went to the Wolf King. By the way, I didn''t expect that as long as the Wolf King was killed, the wolves could be broken without attack." Ye Feng suddenly shouted, his face full of joy.


    "Yes, this kid is very smart!" Ye Shi nodded, but then hesitated, saying: "The wolf king is not weak. Although he is only at the seventh level of the martial artist, he is close to the eighth level of the martial artist, plus the surrounding group of Xiaoyue With the help of the wolf, can he successfully kill?"


    Ye Feng, Ye Ba and others'' expressions suddenly became serious, and they did not dare to hold too much hope.


    In the end, Ye Meng said firmly: "Trust him, I know his character, never do things that are uncertain, he will definitely succeed."


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others were taken aback, and then nodded heavily.


    A group of villagers in Yejia Village began to change their tactics. They no longer defended, but instead slew in the direction of the wolf king to increase pressure on the wolves and attract more firepower.


    In this way, the pressure on Ye Tian was relieved a lot. He stepped on the corpses of the howling wolves and finally came to the wolf king.


    "Wow~~~" The Wolf King let out an angry roar, his icy eyes stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and the next moment a blue shadow turned towards Ye Tian.


    At the same time, more than a dozen Moon Howling wolves also culled towards Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Feeling this scene, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. At this time, his heart was extremely calm, he quickly turned the blood knife to his left hand, and then continued to slash at the wolf king.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s right palm slapped Lei''s palm, and the nine palm shadows flew at the same time, blasting the dozens of howling wolves that had come from the culling.


    "Puff puff puff......"


    A series of explosive noises, Ye Tian''s blood knife swept across, bringing up **** heads.


    Terrible palm strength, infuriating eruption, blasted out the howling wolves.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Shi and others in the distance were amazed that Ye Tian was besieged by the wolves and faced the Wolf King. He could still be so calm and used his own advantages to the fullest. He was a natural fighter.


    "Good sword technique, good palm technique, and calm mind!" Ye Feng was amazed.


    Ye Meng was very excited, and his heart was so excited that his son had surpassed him and became a real strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" The wolf king roared, dodges Ye Tian''s blood knife, kicked his legs on the ground next to him, and slaughtered him again.


    The surrounding Xiaoyue wolves were killed again. Although Ye Tian performed very well, there were too many Xiaoyue wolves, and his crisis had not been resolved.


    "No more delay, you must kill the Wolf King as soon as possible!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were like a blade, staring at the culled Wolf King.


    He clenched the blood knife in his hand, and jumped up high, and greeted the wolf king who had come from the culling.


    "Roar!" The wolf king roared, showing his sharp fangs, and the cold light flickered.


    "The animal will die!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his eyes filled with fierce murderous intent, and the blood knife was like a lightning bolt, which he quickly waved towards the wolf king.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the wolf king''s claw touched the blood knife, and there was a roar, and then both Ye Tian and the wolf king fell.


    "What a powerful wolf king, its claws can actually compete with blood knives!" Ye Tian''s heart was stunned.


    The Wolf King was very fast, and immediately attacked Ye Tian after falling. Its sharp claws were shining with cold light in mid-air, touching Ye Tian''s blood knife, and making a series of sound.


    Ye Tian has blood knives and thunder palms, and the wolf king has sharp claws and super speed.


    Their strength reached the eighth rank of martial artist, and it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat for a while, but as the surrounding Howling Wolf gathered more and more, Ye Tian knew that he was in danger.


    "Can''t delay any longer!" Ye Tian thought calmly, looking for the weakness of the wolf king, and finally he locked the two fierce eyes of the wolf king, and suddenly showed a cold smile.


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    Ye Tian suddenly broke out, slashing towards the wolf king, very decisive.


    The wolf king roared, the sharp claws blocked the sharp blood knife, and there was another explosion between the two.


    But this time, the two sides did not retreat. To be precise, Ye Tian did not force them to retreat. When the blood knife struck the wolf king''s claws, he stretched out a hand and firmly grasped the wolf king''s calf.


    The wolf king''s eyes were cold, and he roared, his sharp claws pierced into Ye Tian''s palm, but Ye Tian still grasped it firmly, as if he could not feel any pain.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tian let the blood flow in his palm, his eyes showed crazy killing intent.


    "Hoho!" Even the cruel wolf king, when he saw Ye Tian''s crazy eyes, UU read www. uukanshu.com is also a little flustered.


    à§!


    Enduring the severe pain, Ye Tian held the knife in his right hand, swept it out, and slashed across the head of the wolf king. The wolf king raised his claws to protect his throat at the crucial moment, he thought Ye Tian would kill him.


    It¡¯s just that although it was very cunning, it was wrong this time. Ye Tian knew that it was not so easy to kill the Wolf King, so he did not attack its throat, but slashed in its eyes.


    The eyes are the most vulnerable part of the wolf king, and once he is hit by a blood knife, he suddenly becomes bloody. The wolf king roared, he was completely blind and could no longer find its prey.


    The surrounding Howling Wolf suddenly panicked, because the wolf king was completely mad. It couldn''t see anything, even the Howling Wolf would not let go, and attacked together.


    The howling moon wolves didn''t dare to attack the wolf king, one by one was scared to hide away.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to kill, and after a fight, he finally cut the wolf king by the sword.


    The pack of wolves saw that the mighty wolf king had all died under Ye Tian''s knife, and they were all frightened and fled in all directions.


    A wolf pack crisis was resolved by Ye Tian.


    The villagers of Yejia Village all greeted them one after another, all smiles full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian, ??standing beside the corpse of the Wolf King, was praised by everyone.


    "Good job, it really didn''t disappoint me!" The village chief Ye Shi came first, and he patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Tian smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly saw Ye Feng, who had broken an arm behind the village chief, and his smile instantly solidified.

 Chapter 29： New captain

    "Uncle Feng, you..."


    Ye Tian stared at Ye Feng''s mutilated left arm, his complexion changed drastically, and his entire mind buzzed and fell into a crash. Ye Feng is his enlightenment teacher on the road of warriors, and a person he respects very much.


    He still remembers the first time he saw Ye Feng, the other party smiled and said to him: "You are Ye Meng''s baby, right? How about? Do you want to learn martial arts from me?"


    At that time, Ye Tian was secretly watching Professor Ye Feng''s children practice martial arts, and the latter discovered him.


    At that time, Ye Tian blushed and nodded.


    From then on, Ye Tian became Ye Feng''s follower. As soon as Ye Feng came back from hunting, he would pester him to learn martial arts.


    The two are also teachers and friends. In Yejia Village, the person Ye Tian respects most is not the village chief, Ye Shi, or his father, Ye Meng, but the man with a severed arm who is usually silent, indifferent, but full of enthusiasm. .


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be sad, just one arm is missing, my strength hasn''t weakened much." Ye Feng''s pale face showed a smile.


    He is really happy today. He can see that his proud disciple has such strength, not to mention losing an arm, even if he died here, he has no regrets.


    "Ye Tian, ??you remember to Lao Tzu that the captain''s arm was lost to save you, you have to remember it!" Ye Meng suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tian felt his brain bang, and tears could no longer be held, his nose sore, and he whispered: "Uncle Feng!"


    "Ye Meng!" Ye Feng glared at Ye Meng when he saw it, then patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t cry, a man of seven feet, bleeding without tears. Don''t look at me now that I have one arm missing. , Believe it or not? I can beat you with one arm."


    "Uncle Feng!" Ye Tian cried bitterly and knelt on the ground all of a sudden.


    The villagers in Yejia Village around were tearful eyes, turning their faces one by one, sobbing in a low voice.


    Ye Shi, the village chief, and several elders in the village also sighed.


    People in Yejia Village, everyone knows that Ye Feng has a dream, that is to join the Blood Guard. With Ye Feng''s strength, he could actually join the Blood Guard long ago, but for the sake of Yejia Village, he had to stay and stay in this remote place in the poor village.


    Many old people also sighed secretly, saying that Yejiacun dragged Ye Feng, otherwise this man might have become a martial artist.


    Now, Ye Feng has broken an arm and completely loses the qualification to participate in the Blood Guard, because the Blood Guard has an explicit stipulation that people with disabilities will not be admitted.


    Ye Feng''s dream is gone, his life''s hard work is gone!


    Ye Tian can imagine how painful Ye Feng is at this time, but this strong man, in order not to make everyone uncomfortable, just gritted his teeth, smiled, and pretended not to care.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t hold back his tears anymore, and it rushed out like a flood that broke the embankment.


    "Don''t cry, I am very happy today, really!" Ye Feng said.


    Ye Tian was startled.


    "I used to want to become strong, become very strong, I want to become a martial artist! Do you think my dream is to join the Blood Guard? In fact, you are all wrong. The reason why I want to join the Blood Guard is to become stronger. Because I live here. A remote country, let me know that only by becoming stronger can we get out of here." Ye Feng said, Ye Tian nodded tremblingly, this is what he thinks now.


    The villagers of Yejia Village around ¡¡¡¡ all showed a stunned look. It turned out that this was the reason why the team leader worked hard to become stronger.


    "The Shenzhou Continent is vast and boundless. Even the mighty Blood Jade City is just an ordinary town in Dayan. Outside Baiyun Town, there is a lot of fertile land. If we can go out, we won''t have to hunt desperately. . And this is my real dream." Ye Feng looked at Ye Tian after speaking.


    Ye Tian looked at the strong man in front of him, and he saw a light of excitement in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know? I''m really happy today!" Ye Feng said slowly, his eyes full of appreciation and excitement looking at Ye Tian, ??"You are only sixteen years old and you have reached the seventh rank of martial artist. , And you also have a powerful martial arts talent. Your martial arts talent is also the best of the same age. This all shows that you are a genius, a peerless genius. From you, I see hope that we in Yejia Village can get out of this poor country. Hope."


    "Yes! Ye Feng is right, Ye Tian, ??you have to remember that even if we are all dead, as long as you are still alive, then our Yejia Village will one day walk out of this poor rural area." Village Chief Ye Shi also said , Looking at Ye Tian''s eyes were full of hope.


    The surrounding Yejia Village villagers also had their eyes bright, looking at Ye Tian.


    The sixteen-year-old martial artist is at the seventh level, unprecedented in Baiyun Town. In the hundreds of years of Yejia Village''s history, there has never been such a peerless genius.


    In ten or twenty years, what height can Ye Tian grow to?


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tianzhong exhaled again, stood up, he looked up at the sky, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Let''s go home!" Ye Tian said softly.


    "Okay! Let''s go home!" The villagers of Yejia Village nodded one after another, as if Ye Tiancai were the village chief. Such a scene made Ye Shi and Ye Feng both smile with satisfaction.


    "Brothers, take all the wolf corpses, this time we can rest for more than half a year." Ye Ba shouted loudly.


    This time they beheaded thousands of howling wolves. This gain is worth more than half a year''s income, but they can rest for a long time.


    "Bring the dead brothers too, never let them throw the corpse into the wilderness!" Ye Feng ordered.


    A group of villagers were red-eyed and collected their corpses. Some picked up the dead villagers, and some tied the corpses of the howling wolf, and then dragged them a lot.


    There were too many Xiaoyue wolves killed this time. They piled up as high as a hill. Ye Tian also went to help. He was promoted to the seventh rank of martial artist, with great strength. A corpse that dragged hundreds of Xiaoyue wolves.


    The villagers were very curious about him being promoted to the seventh rank of martial artist so quickly. At that time, because he was fighting with the wolves, no one thought about it. But at this time, on the way back, some villagers asked curiously.


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others are also very curious.


    Ye Meng even stared at him, and said with a smile: "Smelly boy, when did you get promoted to the seventh rank of martial artist? It''s hard to hide it."


    Ye Tian saw the curious gazes of everyone around him, and suddenly smiled, and said: "I was only at the fourth level of martial artist, but after eating the heart of the treasure beast, I was suddenly promoted to the seventh level of martial artist."


    This reason is that he had already thought of it.


    "Treasure beast''s heart?" Ye Shi was puzzled upon hearing the words.


    Ye Feng explained: "The village chief, this is the case. We encountered a treasure beast as soon as we entered the mountain today, and we finally killed it. When I met wolves at the time, I was afraid of an accident, so I asked Ye Ba to take the treasure beast. Heart left with Ye Tian and Ye Meng first."


    "Tsk tsk, let you meet the treasure beast, the last time we in Yejia Village met the treasure beast was thirty years ago!" Ye Shi was surprised when he heard the words, but then he was puzzled: "But even after taking the treasure beast heart, Ye Tian is also promoted to the fifth level of the martial artist at most, how can he jump three levels in a row?"


    "This...I don''t know this too!" Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Ye Tian.


    "Say, you kid hurry up and tell the truth!" Ye Meng shouted.


    The villagers all looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, spread his hand and said, "I don''t know. After I took the heart of the treasure beast, I felt a very powerful energy, and then I even jumped three levels. Maybe I have a yellow martial spirit. Reason!"


    Everyone was taken aback by his explanation, and finally believed it.


    Ye Shi sighed: "The heart of the treasure beast concentrates all the essence of the treasure beast. Since it can promote the ninth martial artist to the tenth martial artist, then it means that the energy it contains is very powerful. Before we can only be promoted to the first level of cultivation after taking it , It should be because of our low-level martial arts, unable to absorb all this energy. And Ye Tian has a high-level martial arts, can completely absorb this energy, so it is not impossible for him to jump three levels."


    With the explanation from the village chief, the villagers in Yejia Village believed even more. Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he was blinded.


    "Village chief, I have broken an arm now. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover my strength. As the saying goes, a snake without a head is no good, and a hunting team cannot have a leader for a day."


    On the way back, Ye Feng suddenly said to Ye Shi.


    All the villagers were surprised when they heard this.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Shi was also taken aback, stopped and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and a smile appeared on his pale face: "The village chief, although Ye Tiancai is at the seventh level of martial artist, but he has shown strength to be at the eighth level of martial artist. I decided to abdicate and let him become a hunting beast. The captain of the team."


    "No!"


    The other villagers did not speak, and Ye Tian called out first. He anxiously said, "Uncle Feng, how can I be the captain of the hunting team? I''m only sixteen years old! Even in terms of strength, I have to be an uncle."


    Ye Feng did not rush to respond ~www.novelhall.com~ but looked at Ye Ba and asked, "Ye Ba, what do you think?"


    "Eh..." Ye Ba suddenly recovered from the shock. He looked at Ye Tian, ??nodded, and said: "I agree with the captain''s decision. Ye Tian''s strength has improved by a leaps and bounds, and sooner or later he will take over the hunting beast. For the team, let him take up this burden earlier, it will be good for him in the future."


    "Uncle Ba, you..." Ye Tian''s eyes widened suddenly. In his impression, Ye Ba should very much hope to become the captain of the hunting team.


    Seeing his surprised gaze, Ye Ba smiled, and said: "What kind of strength, what kind of burdens, if I have the strength of the ninth martial artist, then I must become the captain of the hunting team."


    "But I don''t have the strength of the ninth rank of martial artist!" Ye Tian said.


    "But you have a strong talent. This is only a few months? You are already at the seventh level of the martial artist. After a while, you will be promoted to the eighth level of the martial artist. With your Dzogchen Realm''s Thunder Palm, you can completely compare it to a martial artist. The ninth-level powerhouse, let you lead the hunting team, we can be safer." Ye Ba said.


    "I..." Ye Tian wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Ye Meng.


    "Smelly boy, don''t postpone any longer, what honor do you think this is? This is your responsibility." Ye Meng shouted.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much anymore, he looked at Ye Feng, and the villagers of Yejia Village around him nodded heavily.


    "Then I announce that from today, Ye Tian will be the captain of our Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team!"


    Ye Shi said.

 Chapter 30： Break through level 8

    Yejia Village is guarded by a huge wall, and there are four villagers guarding the gate standing at the gate, all of which are martial artist level five.


    "The village chief is back!" the four villagers guarding the gate shouted.


    Suddenly, a group of villagers inside the wall that had been waiting at the gate greeted them one after another. When they saw the bodies of countless howling wolves, their expressions changed. Not only did they not have the slightest excitement, but they were full of worry.


    was besieged by a pack of wolves, and the more howling wolves killed, the more serious Yejiacun¡¯s losses were.


    Sure enough, when members of the hunting team came over with 27 **** corpses, the entire Yejia Village was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    "The kid is his father~ woo..."


    "Nobita..."


    "Feier..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sad cries and stern wailing sounded throughout Yejia Village.


    All the villagers were in tears, and some village women were crying bitterly, very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    half an hour later.


    In the square of Yejia Village, all the villagers gathered together. Everyone''s face was very heavy. Many people still had tears on their faces. The village chief Ye Shi''s face was also full of grief.


    "This hunting was besieged by wolves. Twenty-two people died in the hunting team. Five elders who went to the rescue also died, a total of 27 people." Ye Shi''s voice was very low, and the crowd suddenly Sobbing sounded.


    Ye Feng stood up, and a piece of animal skin appeared in his one-armed hand. He said solemnly: "Ye Xuan, Ye Daxiong, Ye Linfei..."


    There were a total of 27 names, and Ye Feng reported them one by one. In the crowd, the family members whose names were reported began to cry.


    "They died for the sake of my Yejia Village. They are the heroes of our Yejia Village. Each of their family members will be supported by all of us in the future!" The voice of the village chief Ye Shi spread throughout the square.


    Among the crowd, Ye Tian watched this scene silently, his fists clenched, his nails pierced into his palms, and drops of blood fell on the ground.


    From the beginning of his journey into this world, although some people died in Yejia Village, they were all naturally aging elders. Like today, twenty-seven living people died in front of him at once. This was the first time he saw it.


    Some of these people had talked to him at the time, and even talked to him about hunting interesting things, but in a blink of an eye...


    "Listen, everyone, no one is allowed to sleep tonight. Let''s guard the heroes together so that they can be with the ancestors of Yejia Village smoothly." The village chief Ye Shi shouted.


    Ye Tian woke up suddenly!


    The rules of Yejia Village, all heroes who died fighting for the village will be watched by the whole village for one night, and the village chief will set a fire on the second day to see them off.


    ¡­¡­


    The night came soon after.


    Every household in Yejia Village lighted the oil lamps, and all the villagers, including the injured hunting team members, all came to the square in Yejia Village.


    They sat together with the village chief, each with their eyes closed, making no sound.


    Whether it is an old man or a child, this moment is very serious!


    In a stone house not far away, twenty-seven corpses were placed in it, and torches were lit all around, which was very bright.


    Ye Feng was guarding here, he also closed his eyes and his face was serious.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Huh? Ye Tian, ??why don''t you come here to guard?" Ye Feng opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian walking in front, and frowned.


    The person here was Ye Tian, ??his face was sad, with tears in his eyes, and he whispered: "Uncle Feng, I want to go in and take a look at the uncles and grandpas!"


    "Well...well, don''t be too sad, they all died for Yejiacun, it is honorable to die!" Ye Feng nodded and let Ye Tian enter the house.


    The inside of the room is very simple, except that there are 27 corpses on display, all of them covered by straw mats.


    The quiet room looked very solemn, Ye Tian walked in and closed the door gently.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian banged his head three times at one of the corpses.


    "Uncle Daxiong, I hate myself. If it weren''t for me to be strong enough, you wouldn''t die." Ye Tian''s voice was low and sad.


    "I hate myself. If I hadn''t killed the Howling Golden Wolf, you wouldn''t have died." Ye Tian gritted his teeth and said with regret.


    "I hate myself. If I could become a martial artist earlier, the tragedy of today would not have occurred." Ye Tian clenched his fists, his eyes full of firm light.


    Finally, he stood up, walked to the corpse, unbuttoned the shirt of "Uncle Daxiong", revealing the generous chest.


    "Forgive me, Uncle Daxiong, in order to become stronger quickly, I have to desecrate your corpses." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and **** palms were placed on the chest of "Uncle Daxiong".


    Suddenly, Ye Tian closed his eyes and felt the martial arts spirit remaining in the body of the uncle.


    This is an orange martial soul, and it can''t stop Ye Tian''s yellow martial soul from being swallowed by him, so he immediately absorbed it.


    After absorbing this martial soul, Ye Tian''s yellow martial soul became even brighter, revealing a gleaming light.


    "Uncle Lin Fei..."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tian continued to absorb their martial souls, banging his head three times before devouring one.


    After absorbing all the martial arts of the twenty-seven corpses, Ye Tian let out a low growl, and he felt that his martial arts became much stronger.


    Although it is still a yellow spirit, the whole spirit is twice as big as the previous one.


    Also, Ye Tian felt that the speed at which he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth had accelerated a lot. If his cultivation speed was ten times that of those orange spirits before, then it has now increased to thirty times.


    Wuhun talent has tripled.


    "At this speed, I should be able to break through the eighth level of the martial artist soon!" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he opened the door of the house. At this time, the sky was already bright and everyone gathered in the square, preparing for the upcoming event. Cremation ceremony.


    Dozens of villagers took action and carried the 27 corpses in the house to the square, and set up the fire one by one.


    Ye Shi, the village chief, raised the torch in silence, one by one, the fireworks burst into the sky, and there was a cry in the crowd, and the whole Yejia Village was enveloped in a sad atmosphere.


    Ye Tian watched this scene silently, his eyes became firmer and firmer, and his heart screamed: I must quickly become stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    One month later.


    The morning sun shone in from the window, and Ye Tian, ??who was sitting on the bed, opened his eyes abruptly, and couldn''t help but let out an excited low growl.


    "Warrior level eight, I finally broke through!"


    Ye Tian jumped out of the bed, feeling the vigorous vitality surging inside his body, and the eight main meridians connected together and all opened up, he couldn''t help being excited.


    After a month of hard cultivation, with the triple-strengthened martial arts talent, he made a breakthrough from the late Martial Artist Level 7 to the early Martial Artist Level 8.


    "The eighth-level martial artist, with the Thunder Palm of my Great Perfection realm, I am afraid that it can completely contend some powerful ninth-level martial artists, and now even Uncle Ba is not my opponent." Ye Tian''s eyes are blazing, with his current strength, The hunting team is the real first man.


    In Yejia Village, there are only two or three people better than him.


    "Son, come and eat soon!"


    When Ye Tian came to the hall, Lin Mei came over with a bowl of hot rice porridge.


    Ye Tian took the porridge and said to Ye Meng who was eating breakfast: "Father, wait for you to inform Uncle Ba and them. Today we will go hunting in the mountains."


    "Hunting?" Ye Meng suddenly stopped eating, raised his head, looked at Ye Tian in surprise, and asked with some surprise: "Tian''er, are you serious? We can go hunting in the mountains?"


    Actually as early as a week ago, Ye Ba and Ye Meng mentioned to Ye Tian about going into the mountains to hunt. Although Yejia Village is well-clothed and well-stocked now, they still feel that they will accumulate enough food for the winter early, and the province will be in short supply.


    The same was true when Ye Feng led the team in the past.


    However, Ye Tian never agreed. Although Ye Ba and Ye Meng were depressed, they were helpless. Who made Ye Tian the captain of the hunting team now? Outside, even Ye Meng, the old man, had to listen to Ye Tian.


    "Hmm!" Seeing his father''s surprise, Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t go hunting before because he didn''t have confidence. Now his strength is comparable to the ninth martial artist, he has enough confidence.


    Sharpen the knife and chop woodwork by mistake!


    "Okay! I''ll tell Ye Ba that guy right away, he must be crazy!" Ye Meng hurried out after eating breakfast. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Lin Mei walked over and shook her head and said, "I think he is crazy. By the way, God, you should be careful when you go hunting in the mountains."


    Now, the news that Ye Tian was promoted to the seventh rank of the martial artist has spread, and the villagers have no opinion on such a genius as the leader of the hunting team.


    Lin Mei was also happy for her son, but she was a little worried. After all, the last encounter with the wolves is still vivid.


    Ye Tian knew his mother''s worry, and said with a smile: "Mother, forgot to tell you, I just broke through the eighth rank of martial artist. Now, even Uncle Ba is not my opponent."


    "Really!" Lin Mei suddenly looked surprised. For her, the stronger her son is, the better her life can be guaranteed.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, telling Lin Mei his true strength, also to calm her heart.


    "Roar!" Aside, Xiao Bai, who squatted beside Ye Tian, ??roared in a low voice, rubbing his huge head against his thigh.


    Today''s Xiaobai has grown bigger and bigger, as big as three tigers in the previous life, looks very intimidating, and can make Ye Tian ride on the run.


    This is a fulfillment of Ye Tian''s wish. He has a mount that can pull the wind.


    "Hehe, Xiaobai, take you on a hunt today, don''t you shame me, haha!" Ye Tian touched Xiaobai''s brain and said with a smile.


    Xiaojin not only grew up in body, but also improved a lot in strength. Now he is already comparable to the fifth-level martial beast.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai grumbled in response.

 Chapter 31： Human knife in 1

    The weather in April is particularly refreshing, neither hot nor cold.


    Under Ye Meng¡¯s notice, the members of the hunting team had gathered at the gate of Yejia Village. Ye Ba was handing out weapons to them, and the team members laughed and talked to each other, looking a little excited.


    "I said Ye Meng, your Ye Tian has finally spoken, and we can finally go hunting in the forest."


    "Yes, I haven''t done it some days, and my hands are very itchy."


    "Hey, I''m going to kill you today!"


    ¡­¡­


    can become a member of the hunting team, which one is the master of peace? Not going hunting in the mountains during this period of time has already made their hearts itch.


    Now that I heard the news that I can go hunting in the mountains, the members of these hunting teams are very excited, rubbing their fists one by one, and are already ready to do a big job.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, our team leader is here!" Ye Ba suddenly shouted.


    The members of the hunting team were surprised, and then they turned their heads to look around. On the village road in the distance, a young figure came slowly, not just Ye Tian.


    "Captain, good morning!"


    "Hey, good morning captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the hunting team greeted Ye Tian one after another. They were so funny that Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Give me serious!" Ye Ba shouted, his prestige in the hunting team is second only to Ye Feng, and all the hunting team members suddenly dare not speak, and face solemnly.


    Ye Ba turned to look at Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "The Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team has been assembled, please give the order from the captain!" After that, he secretly squeezed his eyebrows at Ye Tian.


    "Uh... let''s go!" Ye Tian was speechless. He shook his head, waved his hand, and walked out of Yejia Village first.


    "Go!" Ye Ba shouted, and led a group of hunting team members to follow.


    rushing through the mountains and forests, feeling the loud voices around him, Ye Tian''s eyes are sharp, and his face is full of vigilance. This is his first time leading a hunt, and there must be no problems.


    "Ye Tian, ??take it easy, believe in yourself, you can do well!" Ye Ba saw Ye Tian who had been vigilant, came over and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ba, I know!" Ye Tian''s tight face suddenly loosened, and he smiled, but the vigilance in his eyes remained unchanged.


    After half an hour, they entered the danger zone, Ye Tian was more cautious.


    suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A black shadow came, and slaughtered towards a member of the hunting team. Ye Ba''s pupils shrank. He could see clearly that it was a black dragon python of level 7 of the warrior, extremely powerful, and one of the few in the hunting team. Several people can contend.


    "Ye Tao, be careful!" Ye Ba yelled anxiously, and wanted to go to rescue, but it was too late. The black dragon python was too fast.


    "what!"


    "It''s a black dragon python!"


    Some members of the hunting team exclaimed. The hunting team member named "Ye Tao" was even more terrified. He was only at level 5 of the martial arts, and he was not the opponent of the black dragon python at all.


    With just one blow, the black dragon python can kill him, and at this time, the people around can''t rescue him.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Tao was about to die tragically, a brilliant blood shadow flickered, Ye Tian shot, the blood knife in his hand, like a lightning bolt, flashed past the neck of the black dragon python.


    "Hiss!" The black dragon python''s pupils shrank, only having time to growl, his head and neck separated.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian fell from midair and stood on the ground. The blood knife in his hand was still bleeding. It was the blood of the black dragon python.


    Beside him, the black dragon python that was more than ten feet long was broken into two pieces, and the blood stained the earth red.


    ¾²!


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, with unbelievable faces.


    Black Dragon Python, a martial artist''s seventh-level fierce beast, even if Ye Ba takes a shot, it will take some time to solve it. I am afraid that only the former captain, Ye Feng, can kill it with a single blow.


    And now, Ye Tian has done it too.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian with a shocked look, they had guessed something vaguely.


    Ye Meng was still immersed in shock, Ye Ba had already asked in surprise: "Ye Tian, ??have you broken through the eighth rank of martial artist?" His eyes were full of expectation and excitement.


    "I just broke through today!" Ye Tian grinned, his face full of confidence.


    The members of the hunting team were in an uproar when they heard this, and then everyone was excited.


    "Smelly boy, it''s no wonder that you are willing to go hunting today!" Ye Meng recovered from the shock, and laughed and cursed with some dissatisfaction. This boy even kept it from himself.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you now have a martial artist''s eighth level cultivation base, coupled with the Dzogchen Realm''s Thunder Palm, you can fully display the martial artist''s ninth level strength." Ye Ba was full of excitement, Ye Feng was injured. , Leaving the hunting team missing a ninth-level martial artist, but now there is another ninth-level martial artist, and Yejiacun¡¯s powerful hunting team is back.


    "Well, put away the body of the black dragon python, let''s move on!" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    All the members of the hunting team, including Ye Ba, all responded together, and a trace of awe flashed in their eyes when they looked at Ye Tian.


    A strong man will be respected no matter where he is, even if he is only a sixteen-year-old boy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was truly recognized by everyone in the hunting team and became a veritable captain.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like flowing water, and soon, three months passed.


    Under the leadership of Ye Tian, ??every hunting team in Yejia Village is a great harvest.


    Gradually, Ye Tian''s prestige in Yejia Village is getting higher and higher, and no one is treating him as a child anymore.


    He has become a strong man to rely on!


    ¡­¡­


    à§!


    à§!


    ¡­¡­


    Amidst the mountains and forests, two figures constantly interlaced, one of them is Ye Tian, ??and his opponent is a leopard with purple hair all over.


    This purple leopard is very powerful. Ye Tian has been fighting with it for an hour, but there is still no winner.


    "Hey, the captain was able to tie the purple clouded leopard!"


    "Yes! The purple clouded leopard is a powerful beast at the ninth level of the martial artist. It is the overlord of this area, and Qianfeng dare not provoke it."


    "The captain''s talent is too powerful. His cultivation speed is very fast. He is already in the late stage of the martial artist. I am afraid that it will not be long before he can break through the martial artist. Even if he encounters a martial beast, there is no need to worry. "


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the members of the hunting team were all watching the game, talking about them one by one, with a relaxed look on their faces.


    Every time he hunts, once he encounters a powerful beast, Ye Tian will take the initiative to prevent damage to personnel, and secondly, to hone himself.


    The members of the hunting team are all used to it. They almost watch Ye Tian continue to grow stronger day by day. Until now, even the ninth-level purple clouded leopard in front of him can''t help Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian''s progress is so great!" Ye Meng smiled.


    "Yes, I think within three to five years, he will surely become a martial artist!" Ye Ba was also excited.


    Being able to see the birth of a powerful martial artist in Yejia Village with their own eyes, everyone felt excited and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian, ??who was fighting with the purple clouded leopard, felt calm at this moment.


    "What a powerful Ziyun Leopard, you deserve to be the overlord of this area. I can do it with my sword and thunder palm." Ye Tian frowned and continued to fight the Ziyun Leopard while thinking about countermeasures.


    "Roar!"


    The purple clouded leopard roared, and it was also anxious. The boy in front of him was so powerful that he felt the danger. Moreover, there are many members of the hunting team in the distance, which makes it want to get out of the battle quickly.


    But Ye Tian is not so easy to get rid of.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he suddenly felt that the blood knife in his hand seemed to come to life, and he automatically controlled his palm and started dancing in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was shocked, this feeling was curious, not as if he was controlling the blood knife, but the blood knife was moving in his hand.


    à§! Huh! Huh!


    waved three sword lights in a row, and the purple clouded leopard''s pupils shrank. It felt the violent crisis, and its body jumped up suddenly, trying to avoid it. But in the end, he was still a step slower and was cut in the tail!


    "Huh?" In the distance, Ye Ba''s eyelids jerked and his face was shocked.


    "Have you hit?" The members of the hunting team also stared with shocked eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Ye Tian felt a roar in his mind, as if he had discovered something in the dark, but it suddenly disappeared, and the strange feeling disappeared.


    The blood knife was held tightly in his hand, and he didn''t feel the same as before.


    "Roar!"


    Taking advantage of Ye Tian''s stunned work, the purple clouded leopard whose tail was cut off, UU reading www.uukanshu.com dived into the forest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s the matter with you? How did you let go of the purple clouded leopard?" Ye Ba walked over, looking at Ye Tian with a frown in confusion.


    "Yeah, Tian''er, that''s the Ziyun Leopard, it''s enough for us to make a big profit." Ye Meng complained a bit, and Ye Tianming just defeated Ziyun Leopard, why didn''t he take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    "Uncle Ba, Dad, that''s it for today, let''s close the team and go back!" After Ye Tian said, he lowered his head and thought, the strange feeling just now shocked him very much.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you okay?" Ye Ba frowned when he saw that Ye Tian''s expression was wrong.


    "Tian''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you injured?" Ye Meng looked worried.


    "It''s okay, I just have some insights, let''s go, it''s getting late, we should go back." Ye Tian shook his head and began to direct the team to pack their things back to Yejia Village.


    Ye Ba and Ye Meng looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly.


    On the way back to Yejia Village, Ye Tian had been secretly meditating, the scene of the fight with the Purple Cloud Leopard just now was really weird.


    "It''s weird. At that moment, I felt that the blood knife was like my arm. It could be driven like an arm, free and easy. Could this be the realm of ¡®the unity of man and knife¡¯ that was widely rumors on the Internet?" Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    "Forget it, go back and ask Elder Baiwuge and Uncle Feng. They are all mature and well-informed, and they will definitely know."


    Ye Tian shook his head, speeded up, and moved in the direction of Yejiacun.

 Chapter 32： Knife meaning

    The warm sunlight came in from outside the window.


    In the house, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, with his hands flat on his knees, his fingers facing the sky.


    With his gentle breathing, in his body, the thick infuriating energy rushed endlessly, like a rolling river, rushing within the eight main meridians.


    And that obscure ninth main meridian has been opened by him for the most part, leaving only a small part of dirt. It won''t be long before he can completely open it.


    "Huh!"


    After a while, Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes gleaming brightly, he jumped up, stood on the ground, stretched his body, a refreshing feeling spread throughout his body, and his spirit and energy reached its peak.


    "At the eighth level of the martial artist, my strength has become stronger again. Sure enough, fighting a powerful beast is the fastest way to increase strength!" Feeling the vigorous vitality rushing through his body, Ye Tian''s eyes passed by. A hint of excitement.


    During this period of time, fighting with all kinds of powerful beasts made his strength rise even faster.


    Yesterday, after the battle with Ziyun Leopard, he felt that he had made a breakthrough. Sure enough, after one night of training, he broke through from the late stage of the eighth martial artist to the peak of the eighth martial artist.


    Now, he is only half a step away from the ninth level of the martial artist, and it will not be long before he can break through.


    à§!


    Ye Tian pushed open the door, and walked out, like a bolt of lightning, and instantly came to the courtyard.


    "Break through the eighth-level peak of the martial artist, the power of my Thunder Palm should be even stronger!" Ye Tian pondered slightly, spreading his posture, patted the void with his palms, and suddenly blasted out nine palm shadows, covering the sky and covering the sky and the sun. amazing.


    Boom boom boom...


    A series of air bursts sounded, deafening and surprised Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, he slammed his palm on a big tree beside him, and the trunk trembled and the leaves of the tree fell. There was an explosion, and the whole tree burst into pieces and then collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the big tree falling on the ground and the shattered trunk, Ye Tian''s expression was full of excitement and excitement. The power of this Thunder Palm was indeed greater. If you encounter the purple clouded leopard again, you should be able to defeat it.


    "Next, it''s time to try the sword technique. These days, I have integrated the military sword technique I learned in my previous life, and I am preparing to create a sword technique. It feels like it is about to take shape."


    Ye Tian returned to the house, took out the blood knife, and began to practice in the yard.


    The swordsmanship in the army is extremely murderous and fierce, but Ye Tian always feels that something is missing, so he tried to combine these swordsmanship.


    Don''t tell me, he actually made him successful. He called this fusion knife technique ¡®killing¡¯, because this knife was honed in the killing of fierce beasts.


    Now the ¡®killing¡¯ has taken shape, only to wait for him to continue to perfect it.


    "Whhhhh!"


    Ye Tian brandished a blood knife and moved with the knife. The whole figure resembled a flash of lightning, constantly flashing in the yard. His sword was like waves, layer by layer, layer upon layer, endless.


    Every knife is a mortal knife, with unlimited murderousness, murderous intent, and fierce sword momentum, which makes people cold at the first glance, and can no longer hold the heart to fight.


    "Crack!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and Ye Tian passed by a big tree. Hearing only a crisp sound, the big tree collapsed.


    The place where the big tree was cut is very neat. It can be seen that the speed and power of the knife just now are absolutely amazing.


    "ßÉ¡­¡­"


    A big bird flew high above the sky. It was about to stop and land on the big tree, but when the big tree collapsed, it was suddenly startled and let out a scream.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and a bright light suddenly flashed across his mind. The strange feeling of fighting with the purple clouded leopard yesterday came to mind again.


    à§à§!


    The sword''s momentum suddenly changed, and a sharp killing intention rushed out of the blade, making a squeaking sound in the air.


    Ye Tian seemed to be in a daze, he suddenly felt the blood knife disappear.


    Do not!


    It should be that the blood knife became a part of his body, so he couldn''t feel the blood knife, as if he was not wielding the blood knife, but his own arm.


    This kind of arm-driven feeling made Ye Tian feel very relaxed. His sword became more and more fierce and murderous.


    In the end, Ye Tian slashed out and cut off a big tree not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the collapse of the big tree awakened Ye Tian, ??and he immediately retreated from the wonderful state just now.


    "This..." Looking at the collapsed tree ten meters away in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was in disbelief. Did he do this by himself?


    "The strong martial artist can release real energy and cleave a sword aura, but I didn''t cleave a sword aura at all..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The martial artist reaches the level of a martial artist, and the true energy can be strong enough to be released. Whether it is used for body protection or attack, it is very powerful.


    This is also the reason why the martial artist is so powerful that ordinary martial artists cannot compete with it.


    It is rumored that some powerful martial artists can kill enemies several feet away with a sharp knife. With one sword, the invincible sword energy can penetrate the boulder.


    And just now, Ye Tian slashed out and cut off the big tree ten meters away, but he didn''t see himself slashing out.


    Even, Ye Tian didn''t even feel the qi gushing out of his body. Obviously, the cause of the break of the big tree in front was definitely not sword energy.


    "It''s weird, and it''s that kind of strange feeling. Yesterday I injured the purple clouded leopard, and it has exerted such power today. What is this?"


    Ye Tian frowned, his eyes filled with doubts and curiosity, he put away the blood knife, and prepared to wait to ask the elder Baiwuge.


    Although he doesn''t know what that wonderful feeling is, but this kind of thing can be so powerful, if he can figure it out, maybe there is one more method to make his strength to the next level.


    Now, as long as it is a useful method for improving strength, Ye Tian can''t wait to try it.


    in the lobby.


    "Father, when you wait, remember to inform Uncle Ba that you won''t go hunting today." Ye Tian quickly ate breakfast and hurried to Baiwu Pavilion.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to be lazy again!" Ye Meng yelled at Ye Tian''s back dissatisfiedly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Mei''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Meng was surprised, put down the bowl quickly, and ran over.


    In the yard, there was a mess, three big fallen trees, everywhere were the marks of knives and various palm prints.


    "Smelly boy, what the **** is this for? The house is to be demolished!" Ye Meng was suddenly exasperated. Upon seeing the situation, he knew that Ye Tian was practicing martial arts in the yard.


    But this kid didn''t restrain himself a bit, now he is rank eight martial artist, such a small courtyard, how can he stand his toss.


    "Okay, go and clean up." Lin Mei shook her head with a wry smile, but she was very happy in her heart. The stronger the son, the safer.


    worship Wu Ge.


    More than a dozen young people came in and out. When they saw Ye Tian, ??they greeted each other, and everyone''s face was full of admiration.


    Nowadays, Ye Tian''s position in Yejiacun has been very important. He has become the idol of all young people and the target of pursuit.


    "Xiaotian, why? Don''t go hunting today, come and sit with me?" Ye Tian just stepped into the Baiwu Pavilion, and a familiar voice came over.


    is the elder Baiwuge.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked in the direction where the sound came from. Not far away, two people were sitting opposite each other across the stone table. One of them was the elder Baiwu Pavilion.


    The other person, Ye Tian also knew, was Ye Feng.


    "Elder, Uncle Feng is here too!" Ye Tian saluted the two with respect.


    "Okay, sit down and say!" Ye Feng smiled at the proud disciple in front of him, pointed to the stone stool next to him, and Ye Tian sat down.


    Baiwuge elder looked at Ye Tian, ??with a hint of curiosity on his face, and said with a smile: "You kid doesn''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall. Is there anything I need to use this old fellow this time? Haha!"


    "Elder!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "Okay, uncle, don''t tease him anymore."


    Ye Feng still rescued him.


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter? I''m also very curious, you cultivator, if you don''t go to fight with the beast, why are you here?"


    Ye Tian smiled even more bitterly. During this period, he constantly challenged various powerful beasts. This matter has spread throughout Yejia Village.


    In view of his hard work in cultivating, the people in Yejia Village gave him a nickname-Cultivation Madness!


    "Uncle Feng, elder, things are like this. Yesterday I was fighting with the purple clouded leopard..." Ye Tianjiang fell into that strange feeling yesterday~www.novelhall.com~ What happened this morning, he did not Speaking out, after all, cutting off the big tree ten meters away, it is too amazing, and others may not believe it.


    "Huh? Feel like a blood knife is driven by an arm?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, his eyes flashed, and he was lost in thought.


    "This feeling, I really want to see it somewhere..." Elder Baiwuge also frowned. He lowered his head to think, suddenly raised his head suddenly, his eyes lit up, and said: "Yes, I used to I saw it in a miscellaneous book, wait, I''ll show it to you!"


    After that, the elder Baiwuge ran towards a row of bookshelves in the distance.


    "Sure enough, there is an old family as if there is a treasure!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised, he just had the mentality of trying. After all, this was too surprising, but he did not expect that the elder Baiwuge would really know.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng, who had been frowning, spoke, his eyes gleaming and full of excitement.


    "Uncle Feng!" Ye Tian looked at Ye Feng curiously, wondering in his heart, did Uncle Feng know something?


    "It''s the sword intent!" Ye Feng was full of excitement, and he said excitedly: "Ye Tian, ??do you know? If I didn''t guess wrong, you understood the sword intent!"


    "Sword Intent?" Ye Tian was slightly startled, he heard this word for the first time.


    "Yes, it is the meaning of the sword!"


    At this time, Elder Baiwuge came and stared at Ye Tian excitedly, holding an old parchment scroll in his hand. Ye Tian knew that this parchment scroll was a little old when he looked at it.

 Chapter 33： Legend of Tiandou Peak

    "Sword Intent!"


    An unfamiliar and charming word lifted Ye Tian''s spirit. A light flashed in his eyes, as if he had grasped something, but because it was too fast, he still didn''t fully grasp it.


    "Yes! It''s the sword intent. I have traveled in the blood jade city. I heard from the warriors there that some peerless geniuses can understand the sword intent at the level of a martial artist." Ye Feng looked at Ye Tian with excitement, his eyes full of excitement. The light, "And you are only the eighth level of the martial artist."


    "The martial artist level can understand the sword intent is a peerless genius..." Ye Tian was startled, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he finally understood why Ye Feng was so excited.


    "Ye Tian, ??look, there is a story about the meaning of the sword!"


    At this time, Elder Baiwuge also ran over excitedly and handed Ye Tian the sheepskin roll in his hand. His expression was the same as Ye Feng''s, he was extremely excited.


    Ye Tian took the parchment roll expectantly and looked at it seriously.


    "A general martial artist understands that the meaning of a sword is a peerless genius, and Ye Tiancai martial artist is at the eighth level, he is a genius among geniuses...haha!" Bai Wuge elder smiled cheerfully.


    Ye Feng on the side nodded again and again: "Yeah, Ye Tian is more talented than them. Not only did he understand the meaning of the sword at the martial artist level, he even was only sixteen years old, more than those in his twenties or thirties. Genius is much stronger."


    They couldn''t suppress their inner joy, because it was too exciting, even more exciting than Ye Tian becoming a martial artist.


    They are about to give birth to a great man in Yejia Village. Perhaps one day, Ye Tianming will shake the entire Chinese mainland.


    "Sword Intent..."


    At this time, Ye Tian''s eyes fell completely on this ancient sheepskin scroll, and the clear lines of handwriting came into view. This is a narrative of a strong man.


    "What is the meaning of a sword?" The first line of words made Ye Tian look forward to it. This question was what he wanted to ask at this time.


    "A younger generation once asked me this question, and I said to him: The intent of a sword is the soul of a sword, just like a person can be considered alive if he has a soul. Similarly, if a sword wants to live, one must have a soul, and this soul is It''s the meaning of a sword."


    The soul of the sword? Dao Yi!


    Ye Tian''s eyes stared, this statement is too illusory, if in the previous life, he definitely thinks that the other party is a false Taoist who wears a robes and deceives everywhere.


    But now, feeling the power of the martial artist in the mainland of China, Ye Tian knows that there are many wonderful and surprising things in this world, and this sword intent may be one of them.


    He read it carefully.


    "The junior asked me another question later, saying that he had learned the sword for ten years, why couldn''t he understand the meaning of the sword and couldn''t feel the soul of his sword? I smiled and said to him: the sword itself has no soul, only you Only by comprehending the meaning of the sword and attaching it to the sword can the sword have its soul. This step is very difficult, and many people will not be able to achieve it in their lifetime. Only some people with unparalleled talent in the sword can reach this state.


    "Then how can I know if I understand the meaning of the sword? This younger generation continues to ask. I said: When you feel that the knife in your hand merges with you, just like your arm, it can be driven like an arm, then it represents You have stepped into this door and understood the meaning of the sword."


    Ye Tian saw this, the light in his eyes became more blazing, he finally determined that he really understood the meaning of the sword.


    Keep watching, Ye Tian''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "How strong is the sword intent? Haha, a younger generation asked me like this. I didn''t answer him this time. Instead, I shot a finger knife at Tiandoufeng in the distance, directly splitting Tiandoufeng in half, and then I Said to him: Did you see it? At this time, he was stunned and nodded subconsciously. I smiled and continued: I have left my destructive sword intent on that knife. Starting today, There are fewer than five warriors in the Shenzhou Continent who can ascend Tiandou Peak."


    "Feng Wudi...The Great Desert Calendar 5382, Autumn Night!"


    Ok? Great Desert Calendar? Isn''t it the Chinese calendar now?


    Is this Feng Wudi a character from ancient times?


    Ye Tian frowned.


    This narration ends here, but Ye Tian still saw a note below, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his face was shocked.


    "Feng Wudi, 30,000 years ago, the generation of swordsman in the Great Wilderness era, known as the invincible powerhouse closest to the Valkyrie level. In the narrative, the junior who asked him for advice was later the first sword king to break the sky."


    "Tiandou Peak retains the sword intent of the predecessor Feng Wudi. For the past 30,000 years, the sword intent is still immortal, and it is difficult for the strong under the Wu King to approach it. Only the strong above the Wu Huang can climb this peak. "


    "This is the legend of Tiandoufeng, which has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and my generation is impressed!"


    Ye Tian slowly closed the sheepskin roll, his eyes trembled, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    The first sword king breaks the sky!


    A generation of swords is invincible!


    The Legend of Heaven Doufeng... After thirty thousand years, the sword will last forever!


    Ye Tian was completely in shock. This legendary story of Tiandou Peak shocked him too much. With such a powerful sword intent, such a powerful warrior, this is the real world of warriors, and this is the real Shenzhou. The mainland!


    At this moment, Ye Tian yearned for the outside world very much.


    Living in such a colorful and magnificent world, if you don¡¯t go out and take a look, what kind of waste is it?


    Ye Tian felt that his blood was boiling. He had never been so eager to get out of this poor country. He had never been so excited and excited.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Feng''s voice came, awakening Ye Tian instantly, he turned his head to look at Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Elder Baiwuge were full of excitement.


    Elder Bai Wuge said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??have you seen the legend of Tiandou Peak? This story is very popular in the mainland of China, and almost everyone knows it."


    Ye Tian nodded, it is conceivable that such a legendary story would spread throughout the mainland of China.


    Although he didn''t know exactly how powerful Wu Sheng and Wu Huang exist, but just by Feng Wudi''s single finger knife, he split Tiandou Peak in half, and he knew how powerful Wu Sheng was. Heaven is over.


    This is an existence that is almost immortal!


    Ye Tian''s body trembled, his eyes blazing, he felt his determination to become stronger was firmer.


    "From this story, you should know how genius the person who understands the meaning of the sword is. Even the first sword emperor, Duan Tianxiang, learned the meaning of the sword after ten years. How old are you now?" Elder Baiwuge continued, the old man was completely excited at this moment.


    "Sixteen years old!"


    Elder Baiwuge stared at Ye Tian, ??and said excitedly: "You are only sixteen years old, and you have already understood the meaning of the sword. In the future, you must be beyond the existence of a martial master. Do you know what it is? Although I don''t know it is What kind of realm, but I know that the City Lord of Blood Jade City is the only powerhouse within this tens of thousands of miles who transcends the realm of a martial artist!"


    Ye Tian was startled. He did not expect that the City Lord of Blood Jade City was a powerhouse beyond the realm of a martial artist, but it is no wonder that the strength of the Blood Jade City can be achieved not only by a martial artist, but among the blood-clothed guards. Many martial artists exist.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent has surpassed our imagination. None of us knows what you will achieve in the future, but there is one thing we believe that you will be able to lead us out of this poor country!" Ye Feng walked over and said, Staring at Ye Tian brilliantly, his face was full of excitement.


    "Elder, Uncle Feng, I will not disappoint your expectations!"


    Ye Tian looked at the two respected elders who were extremely excited in front of him, took a deep breath, and nodded firmly.


    "Well, we believe in you." Elder Baiwuge smiled, and he could even understand the intent of the sword. Ye Tian''s talent can be imagined. Becoming a martial artist can''t be simpler, it''s just a matter of time. He is now looking forward to what point Ye Tian will eventually reach, which may make the entire Great Yan Nation tremble.


    "Uncle Feng can''t wait to see the day when you are famous." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Presumably that day, you won''t let Uncle Feng wait too long!" Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words. This confident smile made Ye Feng and Elder Baiwuge sigh slightly, who would have thought that such a peerless would be born in Yejiacun Where''s the genius?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and another month has passed in a blink of an eye. Ye Tian''s cultivation has improved a lot, but he is still far from the ninth martial artist.


    Ye Tian can¡¯t be blamed for not working hard, because in this month, he was immersed in the comprehension of the sword intent, and he didn''t care about anything, even his cultivation slowed down.


    He is facing the blood knife all day, not practicing the sword technique, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com is to find some fierce beasts to practice the sword, and then feel the meaning of the sword again and again, and try to master it thoroughly.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s talent in the sword is indeed very powerful. After a month of hard work, he has been able to step into that wonderful realm at any time and let his sword contain the meaning of the sword.


    And this result is that Ye Tian''s attack power has reached a shocking level. At the peak of the eighth level of the martial artist, he can kill the ninth level of the martial artist with a single knife.


    Especially, the sword intent can injure the enemy in the air, which makes Ye Tian below the tenth level of the martial artist, almost invincible, and even the ninth level of the martial artist, Ye Feng, is no longer his opponent.


    In the entire Yejia Village, only the village chief Ye Shi, the tenth-level peak of the martial artist, can defeat Ye Tian with a strong true spirit.


    But everyone knows that as long as Ye Tian is promoted to the 9th rank of martial artist, then even the village chief Ye Shi will no longer be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    With such a powerful animal hunting team leader, the life of the Yejiacun animal hunting team is getting better. Not only has it harvested every time, it has not even suffered a single casualty.


    "Da da da!"


    this day.


    On the mountain road in the distance, a team of dozens of people galloped forward, headed by a black-faced brawny man, five big and three thick, with great momentum, and he looked like a master.


    "Huh? Someone, that''s..." A villager guarding the gate of Yejia Village frowned and looked.


    "It''s a black-faced mad tiger, why do people from Wangjia Village come to our Yejia Village?" A villager next to him recognized the person and frowned.

 Chapter 34： Congratulation

    In the mountains and forests, the Yejiacun Animal Hunting Team members happily walked out, everyone carrying a huge prey, this time they have gained a lot.


    And on Ye Tian''s back, he carried a purple leopard, which was the purple clouded leopard.


    Many members of the hunting team looked at Ye Tian''s back with admiration.


    "Hey, the captain''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and even the purple clouded leopard has been cut into his throat!"


    "That is definitely the most powerful knife I have ever seen in my life, too fast, too powerful!"


    "I''m really curious, the captain''s blood knife is obviously a long way from the purple clouded leopard''s throat, why the purple clouded leopard died."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the surrounding animal hunting team members, Ye Tian''s mouth pulled up with a slight smile.


    One month''s hard work has made him more comfortable with the control of the sword intent. This time even the purple clouded leopard at the ninth level was killed by him.


    You need to know that the speed of Ziyun Leopard is very fast, and it cannot be defeated without the tenth level of the martial artist.


    But Ye Tian killed it.


    This is enough proof that Ye Tian''s strength can already be compared to the village chief Ye Shi, and he is Yejia Village''s second master.


    "Captain, Yejiacun is here!"


    A player''s voice came.


    Ye Tian looked up, and not far from the front was the outline of Yejia Village. The familiar courtyard wall made him feel a touch of warmth.


    "Go, speed up, let''s go home for dinner!" Ye Ba smiled and shouted.


    All the players laughed.


    at this time--


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    A sound of horseshoes came from the direction of Yejiacun, which caught their attention.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned and looked at the gate of Yejia Village. Where did the horse team come from?


    The hunting team members also looked in surprise.


    At this time, more than a dozen men dressed in different costumes from Yejia Village came out of the village. Their eyes were full of energy and vigor, and they were obviously powerful warriors. The horses they rode are also extraordinary, not the inferior horses of Yejiacun.


    "It is from Wangjiacun!" Ye Meng next to Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The other people suddenly frowned.


    Wangjia Village represents the power of Baiyun Town. It has the only martial artist in Baiyun Town, and it is the most powerful village in Baiyun Town.


    More importantly, Wangjiacun is very ambitious and has always wanted to unify Baiyun Town. This is something that all villages know. Yejiacun is also secretly wary of Wangjiacun.


    "What are they doing in Yejia Village?"


    Ye Tian frowned and looked.


    At this time, among the men and horses of the Wangjia Village in the distance, a dark-skinned man shouted: "Three days later, on the eighth day of August, don''t forget the village chief Ye. Haha!"


    "Wang Hu, don''t worry, on the eighth day of August, our people from Yejia Village must go to the banquet on time!" The village chief Ye Shi''s vigorous voice came from inside the courtyard of Yejia Village.


    "Okay!" The dark-faced man rushed into the courtyard wall with a fist, then turned his horse''s head and shouted, "Let''s go."


    "Da da da..." A group of dozens of people, huh, after a while, disappeared on the road in the distance.


    The members of the hunting team watched them leave from a distance, and everyone''s eyes were curious.


    "Three days later? The eighth day of August?" Ye Tian''s face was puzzled.


    "On the eighth day of August, is it the Wangjiacun''s longevity?" Ye Ba raised his brows, revealing a daze.


    "Big birthday?" Ye Tian looked at Ye Ba.


    Ye Ba explained: "The eighth day of August is the birthday of the head of Wangjia Village. On this day of every year, he will hold a banquet to celebrate his birthday, and every village in Baiyun Town will send people to celebrate his birthday."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded. He had heard of this, but he didn''t remember it all of a sudden.


    "Hmph, it''s just a show of power, so as to shock other villages in Baiyun Town." Ye Meng''s face was full of disdain.


    "Okay, let''s go back soon. This is a major event. The village chief must ask us to discuss it." Ye Ba waved, and all the hunting team members speeded up and rushed towards Yejiacun.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Yejia Village, Ye Tian, ??Ye Ba, Ye Meng and other powerful hunting teams were summoned by the village chief.


    The village chief¡¯s house, there are figures sitting around a long table, Ye Tian, ??Ye Feng and others are standing out.


    Village Chief Ye Shi sat on the top, with Ye Feng under his left hand, Ye Tian under his right hand, and the elder Bai Wuge, Ye Ba and so on behind him.


    These positions are not messy sitting. What kind of position represents his position in Yejiacun.


    The people present are all elites of Yejia Village, each of them is a martial artist above level 7, and there are a total of fifteen people. They are all the pillars of Yejia Village and the capital that Yejia Village can rank among the three largest villages in Baiyun Town.


    Ye Tian was able to sit here at the age of sixteen. It can be said that he is the only person in Yejia Village¡¯s history, but the others are not jealous or surprised, because Ye Tian¡¯s strength is worthy of this position.


    Ye Shi glanced at everyone present, and there was a smile of relief in his old eyes. Since he took over as the village head, Yejia Village has developed rapidly, from eleven people in the previous term to 15 people in this term. He is very proud of being ranked here.


    Especially in Yejiacun¡¯s generation, a peerless genius appeared.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shi glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was silent and concentrating next to him, and nodded secretly, with a smile in his eyes. He coughed slightly, put away his smile, his old gaze swept toward the crowd, his expression began to become serious.


    Everyone immediately refreshed, waiting for Ye Shi''s instructions.


    "The black-faced mad tiger from Wang''s Village is here. Three days later it will be the eighth day of August. You should know what day it is." Ye Shi''s low voice sounded.


    Ye Tian pricked his ears to listen, thinking in his heart: Black-faced mad tiger? Could it be that the dark-faced man is really as the name suggests.


    He once heard his father Ye Meng say that there are four powerhouses in Wangjia Village. Among them, the martial artist Wang Xu, who is also the village head of Wangjia Village, is the strongest. He shocked all the villages in Baiyun Town by himself.


    Under Wang Xu, he was the captain of the Wangjiacun Beast Hunting Team. He was called Wang Tian, ??a level ten martial artist, and also a strong man.


    While the Wangjiacun Beast Hunting Team, there are two ninth-level martial arts deputy captains, one is Wang Hong, who is known as the Evil Eyed Poison Woman, and the other is the black-faced mad tiger Wang Hu.


    "Martial Artist Level 9? Humph, this King Tiger is not my opponent." Ye Tian thought secretly, full of confidence in his heart.


    at this time--


    Ye Shi picked up the cup, took a sip of water, squinted his eyes and continued: "Wang Xu¡¯s birthday, you are no stranger to it. Since he broke through the realm of martial arts, it has been held once a year, in order to test Baiyun. The strength of the other villages in the town is also to deter these villages."


    Everyone nodded. Since Wang Xu broke through to become a martial artist five years ago, this kind of birthday banquet has been held five times, and Yejiacun sends people to attend each time, which is no stranger.


    is nothing more than discussing who to send to celebrate the birthday.


    "The village chief, should I and Brother Feng go to celebrate the birthday this time?" Ye Ba stood up and asked. Last year, he and Ye Feng went to celebrate the birthday. That''s why he asked.


    You must know that this birthday celebration is exquisite, and the person who goes there cannot be too strong or too weak.


    If Ye Shi, the village head, took people to celebrate their birthday, then don¡¯t think about it, Ye Shi would definitely not be able to live, because Wang¡¯s village was worried and couldn¡¯t kill Ye Shi.


    Wang¡¯s Village has always wanted to unify Baiyun Town, but even though they have a powerful martial artist, they cannot target so many villages at the same time.


    Although the martial master is strong, Wang Xu was promoted to martial master soon. Although he could kill Ye Shi, Ye Shi was not the only one in Yejia Village. In the face of the siege of many people, even if Wang Xu is a powerful martial artist, he must drink hatred.


    However, if Ye Shi took the initiative to leave Yejiacun, then Wang Xu would definitely kill him secretly, and he would not let this good opportunity pass.


    So Ye Shi cannot go to celebrate his birthday.


    Similarly, people who go to celebrate the birthday should not be too weak, otherwise they will lose Yejiacun¡¯s majesty and be laughed at and make people look down on Yejiacun.


    Therefore, it is usually the Yejia Village powerhouse who is second only to Ye Shi to celebrate the birthday. In the past, Ye Feng and Ye Ba were undoubtedly the best choice. They did a good job last time.


    But now it''s different, because Ye Tian has come out of Yejia Village, so Ye Ba hesitated and asked Ye Shi.


    Other people also looked at Ye Shi.


    Ye Shi waved his hand and motioned Ye Ba to sit down. After the latter sat down, he slowly said: "Ye Feng will not go this time. I have discussed with him and decided that Ye Tian will replace him. Go to Wangjiacun to celebrate birthday with Ye Ba."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng also nodded. Obviously, he had already discussed with Ye Shi.


    "Me?" Ye Tian on the side was a little surprised~www.novelhall.com~ Others were also surprised. The village chief was willing to let Ye Tian go out. You must know that Ye Tian is now Yejiacun¡¯s baby. Something happened. The villagers are all worried about it, but the village head can be assured that he will go to Wangjiacun?


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Ye Feng explained, "I broke an arm. People in Wangjiacun cannot know about this matter. Only Ye Tian can replace me to celebrate my birthday."


    The others just came across. Indeed, the incident of Ye Feng''s broken arm must not be known to outsiders, otherwise they would think that Yejiacun¡¯s strength was damaged, and Yejiacun¡¯s life would be sad.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" Ye Shi looked at Ye Tian on the side.


    Ye Tian has recovered his calm at this moment, he smiled and nodded, and said: I have no problem! "


    He is very interested in the only martial artist in Baiyun Town. I don''t know how far away he is from the martial artist? And he also wanted to go out and have a look. After all, he always stayed in the small place of Yejiacun, which would inevitably get a little bored.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent must not be exposed, so you must obey Ye Ba''s orders during this trip, and you must not let others know your strength, otherwise you will be in danger." Ye Shi said in a deep voice, he wanted Ye Tian Go out to hone and increase your knowledge, but it won''t make Ye Tian dangerous.


    You can think with your feet, once you let the people in Wangjiacun know Ye Tian''s talent, they will definitely kill Ye Tian in the cradle.


    "Well, I see." Ye Tian nodded, he is not an idiot, he still understands the truth.

 Chapter 35： Wangjiacuns ambition

    At night, there was a low drink in the square of Yejiacun, and a long knife pierced through the air.


    Under the starry sky, a young figure was practicing martial arts alone in an empty square. This person was Ye Tian.


    These days, Ye Tian has been studying the meaning of the sword and practicing alone in the square has become his habit. Many villagers know that he is here and will not disturb him.


    "My sword is deadly, coupled with my previous career as a special soldier, it makes my sword full of killing intent. This may be the reason why I understand the intent of the sword!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    To study the sword intent, one must figure out the essence of his comprehension of the sword intent. The sword saint invincible understood the destruction of the sword intent, and what Ye Tian understood should be the killing sword intent!


    Killing Blade Intent, this is what Ye Tian has gained during this period of hard cultivation.


    With a single knife, the murderous intent is compelling, condensed into ideas, and the knife comes out to kill the enemy.


    "Drink!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and between the turning of the blood knife in his hand, he slashed towards the front. The blade was fierce, and an invisible killing knife rushed out, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground in front of it. .


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s ears moved and his body suddenly tightened, but immediately he relaxed, turned around slightly, bowed and saluted: "Uncle Feng, you are here."


    His voice fell, and there was a sound of footsteps in the darkness in the distance, and then Ye Feng''s figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??your strength is really getting stronger and stronger, I was so far away, and I deliberately restrained my breath, you can still find me." Ye Feng walked slowly, his eyes full of admiration and surprise.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, erected the blood knife on the ground, and said: "I felt the breath of Uncle Feng. The familiar breath accompanied me when I grew up. How could I forget it."


    "Aura? Can you still distinguish my aura?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Well, everyone''s aura is different. This is something I only discovered recently." Ye Tian nodded, studying the meaning of the sword during this period, he found that his aura was much sharper, and he was able to detect everyone in Yejia Village. The breath is different.


    Ye Feng sighed after hearing the words, this child''s talent is really powerful, maybe God thinks Yejia Village should be prosperous in this life, so he gave this Liner.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??how is your sword intent training? I heard Ye Ba say that you cut all the purple clouded leopards." At this point, his face smiled even more. Up.


    Ye Tian¡¯s killing of the purple clouded leopard had already spread in Yejia Village. Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others were very excited when they learned about it. They naturally knew that the purple clouded leopard was powerful, and it was definitely close to the tenth rank of martial artist. The author.


    It can be said that Ye Tian now has a strength comparable to that of a martial artist.


    "Well, barely okay, but I still don''t know much about the meaning of the sword." Ye Tian said after hearing this.


    Ye Feng was startled, and then sighed: "We, Yejiacun, wasted your talent. With your talent, if you were in those sects, I''m afraid you would have already become a powerful martial artist."


    "Uncle Feng, even in Yejiacun, I can become a martial artist." Ye Tian shook his head, his face full of confidence.


    Ye Feng looked at the confident young man in front of him, sighed slightly, and then said: "Ye Tian, ??when you come back from Wangjiacun Heshou this time, you can go to Blood Jade City. It is enough to join the Blood Guard with your strength. Now, I think there, you will grow faster."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, Xueyucheng and Xueyiwei, that was the dream he had been looking forward to. He had long wanted to go.


    But thinking about Yejiacun today, Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Uncle Feng, I think it''s better to forget it, now Yejiacun is just using people, how can I leave?"


    He is not a selfish person, even if he yearns for Blood Jade City, he will not leave Yejia Village at this time.


    Ye Feng smiled when he heard the words. He knew that he hadn''t read the wrong person. He patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and a powerful breath rushed out of his body, making the opposite Ye Tian shocked.


    "Uncle Feng, you... have broken through!" Ye Tian widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He had only sensed this powerful aura in the village chief.


    So, didn''t Ye Feng break through to the tenth rank of martial artist?


    "Well, I finally broke through. In fact, the last time I encountered a wolf pack, between life and death, I sensed that my bottle was loosening, and now I finally broke through to the tenth rank of the martial artist."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although he broke an arm, he also got a blessing in disguise and broke through to the tenth level of the martial artist, and his strength has not decreased but increased, becoming the second tenth level of the martial artist in Yejia Village.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Feng!" Ye Tian looked excited, and was sincerely happy for Ye Feng. This strong man finally got some rewards.


    "Now you can leave Yejia Village with peace of mind. With the village chief and I, there will be nothing wrong with Yejia Village."


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Tian and said seriously: "Go to Blood Jade City, there is your world. You have to become stronger quickly, and we in Yejia Village will rely on you to get out of this poor country."


    "Ok!"


    Feeling Ye Feng''s trusting gaze, Ye Tian nodded heavily.


    Blood Jade City, Ye Tian is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the eighth day of August, a group of villagers stood at the gate to see Ye Tian and Ye Ba off.


    Ye Ba rode a **** horse, very mighty, but compared to Ye Tian, ??it was not even worse.


    Because Ye Tianqi is a white giant tiger, that huge body is bigger than a **** horse, and on top of a big head, with two intimidating eyeballs, he is looking at Ye Ba sitting down with disdain. Dark horse.


    "Ye Tian, ??your white tiger is really rare, I don''t know where you found it." Ye Ba looked at the white tiger who was sitting down with envy.


    This mount is too windy, no matter where it goes, it is the focus of attention.


    At first, the white tiger was still very small. The villagers of Yejia Village only regarded it as a little white cat. But when the white tiger grew up, the villagers of Yejia Village were shocked. Where is the little white cat, it is clearly a huge white tiger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Listening to Ye Ba''s words, Ye Tian smiled slightly. He didn''t tell anyone about Xiao Bai''s origin.


    At this time, he was saying goodbye to the village chief and them.


    "Ye Tian, ??when you go this time, the people in Wang''s Village will definitely make trouble for us. Ye Ba takes the lead. You are just going to meet the world. Don''t be strong. You must not let them discover your strength." Ye Shiyu said to Ye Tian earnestly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "The village chief, I know, I''m not that stupid."


    "Haha!" Ye Shi laughed immediately when he heard the words. He patted Ye Tian''s head and continued: "This time it is an experience. Learn how to behave with Ye Ba, and you will go out and enter the world alone. Nor will be deceived."


    Ye Shi did not know that Ye Tian II was a human being. He regarded him as a fledgling boy, and he was very hardworking to train him.


    Ye Tian naturally knew Ye Shi¡¯s intentions. Although he felt it was unnecessary, he was very moved. He nodded and said, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Ye Shi nodded with satisfaction. Since then, he is relieved that Ye Tian and the others are leaving. His thoughts about Ye Tian are very complicated. He is worried about his safety outside, and he is worried that if he does not go out to meet the world, he will definitely suffer from going to Blood Jade City in the future. People bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on Xiao Bai, Ye Tian and Ye Ba passed the scenery everywhere, disappearing into the eyes of everyone in Yejia Village.


    Baiyun Town is not small, but the best piece of land is occupied by Wangjia Village. Even the powerful Yejia Village and Linjia Village can only be squeezed into this remote place.


    Therefore, Yejia Village and Linjia Village are very close, but Yejia Village is a little far away from Wangjia Village, and it takes three or four hours to ride a horse.


    Starting in the morning, Ye Ba and Ye Tian kept on rushing, and finally arrived at Wangjia Village before noon.


    The first thing that appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes was an earthen wall. It was as tall as three people. Although it was a bit crude, it looked quite aura, at least much stronger than the courtyard walls of Yejia Village and Linjia Village.


    In the center in front of Ye Tian, ??there is a simple city gate. Yes, it should be regarded as a city gate, although it is made of wood.


    "Ye Tian, ??you see, Wangjia Village has great ambitions. They built the village into a city like a city, so that one day they can unify the entire Baiyun Town and build a city that truly belongs to their Wangjia Village."


    As Ye Ba walked into Wang''s Village, Ye Tian scanned the surrounding shops and learned some information about Wang''s Village from Ye Ba.


    In Wang¡¯s Village, the streets are strewn and neatly arranged, indeed very much like a city.


    It seems that Wangjiacun¡¯s ambitions are indeed great. Their goal is probably to build a city like the Blood Jade City. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Hey! Who is that boy? What a big white tiger!"


    "This white tiger is so powerful!"


    "That''s Ye Ba from Yejia Village, I know, but why is it not Ye Feng coming to congratulate this time, but an unknown Maotou boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Ye Tian and the others entered Wang¡¯s Village, they were immediately pointed and pointed by some people because they were too conspicuous. To be precise, the white tiger was too conspicuous.


    This kind of pulling wind mount, no matter where you go, is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Some young people''s eyes were full of hot gazes, staring at Xiao Bai who was sitting down by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Ba, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. Is this kid your son?" A loud voice suddenly came, and a way out among the crowd, a familiar figure slowly walked over.


    Black-faced mad tiger!


    Ye Tian stared at the incoming person. Just after listening to the voice, he had already guessed who the person was. Three days ago, he had seen the black-faced mad tiger from a distance in Yejia Village, and he was very impressed.


    The black-faced mad tiger walked slowly, his dark face, full of fortitude, a pair of pitch-black eyes, extremely frightening, his eyes swept Ye Tian fiercely.


    It''s just that Ye Tian had already reduced his breath, making the black-faced mad tiger wasted his efforts, he could not see the depth of Ye Tian.


    "Wang Hu, this is a nephew of mine, this time I will bring him a long time to learn!"


    Ye Ba said, pulling back the terrifying gaze of the black-faced mad tiger.

 Chapter 36： Unexpected news

    "Nephew?"


    Wang Hu nodded uncontrollably, and glanced at Ye Tian sharply, and found that Ye Tian was only a second-level martial artist, so he didn''t look at it any more, but slightly admired: "Nice talent, so young to reach a martial artist. It¡¯s Level 2 and has a bright future."


    Bright future?


    Ye Ba sneered in his heart when he heard the words. How could you know Ye Tian''s talent? He would definitely shock the entire Baiyun Town in the future.


    Ye Ba didn''t say much, because he knew that Ye Tian had hidden his strength and would not let Wang Hu see it.


    Ye Tian was looking at this Wang Hu, with a face full of curiosity, his innocent expression made people unconsciously relax their vigilance, no one would care about a warrior second-level hairy boy.


    "Ye Ba, why didn''t Ye Feng come this time?" Wang Hu retracted his gaze to look at Ye Tian, ??turned his head to look at Ye Ba, and asked thoughtfully.


    Ye Ba smiled faintly, and said: "Brother Feng, he has made a breakthrough and is in retreat. You went to our Yejia Village three days ago. Didn''t our village chief tell you already?"


    "Oh! Haha, I almost forgot." Wang Hu gave a haha, his eyes narrowed slightly. When he heard Ye Feng''s breakthrough, his expression changed slightly. Although it was only a momentary change, he was still caught by Ye Tian. Got caught.


    "It seems that this guy is testing the strength of our Yejia Village. The village chief deliberately told him the news of Uncle Feng''s breakthrough, obviously to shock Wangjia Village!"


    Ye Tian nodded secretly.


    Wangjia Village may seem powerful, but they also have their own difficulties, because their martial masters can only be used as a deterrent weapon and cannot do it themselves, otherwise the other villages will inevitably unite, and it will be the end of Wangjia Village.


    Therefore, it is the tenth-level martial artist who really determines the strength of the village.


    Yejiacun now has two tenth-level martial artists, which is a shock to Wangjiacun. If their martial artists dare to move, they must always face the sneak attack by two tenth-level martial artists. Then Wangjiacun will have difficulty sleeping and eating. Ann, this is also the reason why Wangjia Village has not unified Baiyun Town.


    Unless one day, the martial artist-level village chief of Wangjia Village can sweep Yejia Village and Linjia Village alone, otherwise they will not be able to unify the entire Baiyun Town.


    After learning about the current situation, Ye Tian was a little relieved, and said in his heart: Uncle Feng is right, Yejia Village is fine for the time being, I really have to go to Blood Jade City, and if I break through the martial arts earlier, I can lead Yejia Village to the light sooner.


    Between their thoughts, Wang Hu has led them into a mansion in Wang''s Village.


    "Brother Ye Ba came here, really making my Wangjia Village flourish, please..." Wang Hu laughed. After confirming that Ye Feng had indeed broken through the tenth level of the martial artist, his smile on his face increased. , Very polite.


    But both Ye Tian and Ye Ba knew that he was hiding a knife in his smile. Wang Hu might have already cursed in secret. After all, Ye Feng''s breakthrough was a big blow to Wangjiacun''s ambition.


    However, Ye Ba and Ye Tian couldn¡¯t manage that much. They smiled and followed Wang Hu and entered a mansion. Although it was a bit rudimentary, it was much better than the stone houses and wooden houses in Yejia Village. powerful.


    "Ye Tian, ??get to know some peers later, it is very good for you to understand Baiyun Town." Ye Ba whispered in a whisper. He completely treated Ye Tian as a country kid who had just walked out of the mountains.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to explain, he nodded lightly, then looked around curiously.


    Inside the ¡¡¡¡ mansion, there were already a lot of friends, and there were warriors everywhere, all wearing animal skins, looking rough and cool, just like in Yejiacun.


    However, Ye Tian found a lot of strong men, among them there are more than a dozen martial artists at level nine, dozens of martial artists at level eight, and even more at level seven.


    There are also some younger generations who are only martial artists in the first, second, third and fourth levels.


    From Ye Ba, Ye Tian knew that the whole village of Baiyun Town had come to celebrate their birthday this time. Those strong people were representatives of other villages. No wonder there were so many strong people.


    "Ye Ba, I didn''t expect Ye Feng to not come this time." A familiar voice suddenly came, and Ye Tian and Ye Ba looked at them at the same time, their eyes condensed.


    The people here are very familiar with them. It is the leader of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team, Lin Fei, and his son Lin Wudi is also behind him.


    Lin Wudi glanced at Ye Tian coldly, and said, "Ye Tian, ??do you have the courage to compare with me again?"


    Obviously, he still has a heart for the defeat by Ye Tian last time.


    "You want to challenge me?" Ye Tian touched his nose, showing a trace of surprise, and then looked at Lin Fei next to Lin Wudi, who was holding his fist to his chest, looking interested.


    "Yes, I just want to challenge you, do you have the courage to accept my challenge?" Lin Wudi said coldly, his eyes full of war.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, this kid has been promoted to the third rank of martial artist, no wonder he has such confidence. He was promoted to the first level in less than a year. Such a talent could be considered a genius.


    just to challenge him...


    Not to mention Ye Tian shaking his head, Ye Ba is on the side with a mocking smile.


    A joke, the purple clouded leopard at the 9th level of the martial artist was killed by Ye Tian with a single knife, not to mention the martial arts level 3 little kid.


    In Lin Wudi''s angry eyes, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t accept your challenge."


    "You...you coward!" Lin Wudi was furious, gritted his teeth at Ye Tian, ??and wanted to rush forward, but was blocked by Ye Ba.


    "Lin Fei, be optimistic about your son, is it possible that you want to disturb the longevity banquet of Wang Village?" Ye Ba said coldly.


    Lin Fei was also furious, but couldn''t say it immediately after hearing this sentence. After all, today is a special day and the location is not in Linjia Village. It is not a good time to turn face with Ye Ba and the others.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, give me a face. Today is the old man''s birthday, so don''t mess with me." Wang Hu walked over, his sharp gaze made Lin Fei''s eyes shrink.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei pulled Lin Wudi, gave a cold snort, and walked to the next seat.


    "Ye Tian, ??you coward!" Lin Wudi was pulled by Lin Fei, but his angry eyes still stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Wang Hu and Ye Ba greeted each other and left alone, and he wanted to greet other guests.


    Ye Tian looked at Lin Fei''s back and frowned secretly. It seemed that the alliance between Lin Family Village and Ye Family Village was completely broken, and he even quarreled in front of Wang Family Villagers.


    Ye Ba also had a cold face, and apparently found a problem. Although he and Lin Fei were not right before, they were still harmonious in front of the Wang Family Villagers. After all, Wang Family Village is the common enemy of Lin Family Village and Ye Family Village.


    But today, this thing seems to have changed. Does Lin Family Village want to do something?


    "Here, old man!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Tian and Ye Ba were awakened. Everyone in the mansion looked at the door after brushing them.


    An old man with white beard and hair, surrounded by several Wangjiacun warriors, slowly walked into the mansion.


    As soon as this old man appeared, everyone stood up one after another, everyone''s eyes were full of awe, including Ye Ba who was next to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stared at the old man silently, without Ye Ba''s mention, the powerful aura emanating from the old man, he guessed the identity of the other party-the martial artist Wang Xu.


    is the village head of Wangjia Village, the only martial artist in Baiyun Town.


    "I am indeed very strong, I am not his opponent now!" After a long time, Ye Tian retracted his eyes, lowered his head, and his eyes flickered.


    Wang Xu sat in the main seat, looking down at the warriors who came to congratulate him, his old faces showed a slight smile, and his voice was very loud: "Thank you for coming..."


    Some polite words fell in applause.


    The banquet came to a climax.


    Ye Ba and the strong men in other villages went to deal with each other. Ye Tian looked bored, so he borrowed urine and left the mansion alone.


    He is a warrior grade-two hairy boy, but nobody noticed him, so he seemed very relaxed, walking around Wangjia Village alone.


    Looking at the straight streets around and the simple buildings and stone houses, Ye Tian took a deep breath. Although this ¡®small city¡¯ was still very simple, it did have the atmosphere of a city.


    If Wangjiacun really unifies Baiyun Town, then it will become a real city.


    Feeling the ambition of Wangjiacun and the strength of that martial artist, Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and his pursuit of power became more urgent.


    After a while, Ye Tian saw a piece of grass, his heart moved, and he felt a hint of urine. UU read www.uuk¨¢nshu.com immediately got in, untied the belt of his pants, sigh...


    After a refreshing feeling, he was waiting for Ye Tian to leave when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Wang Hu, what did you mean just now? You helped Ye Ba against me?" It was Lin Fei''s voice. Ye Tian heard it clearly, his brows frowned and his face sank.


    Sure enough, the next dialogue verified Ye Tian''s guess.


    "Brother Lin, don''t blame it, just in front of Ye Ba, I can''t stand by your side directly? If this is the case, he will definitely be suspicious. At least the news about our Wangjia Village and your Linjia Village Alliance is still available. Can''t spread it out." Wang Hu''s voice came.


    Ye Tian''s face became more ugly when he heard this. Lin Family Village actually broke the covenant and chose to form an alliance with Wang Family Village. Are they not afraid to seek skin with the tiger?


    "Hmph, let this matter for the time being, what about the hundred-year-old Zhu Guo you promised me?" Lin Fei snorted coldly.


    "We in Wangjia Village do what we say, this is a century-old fruit given to you by the village chief, which can increase your chances of breaking through the tenth rank of martial artist." Wang Hu''s voice came again.


    Ye Tian closed his breath, his eyes were cold, and he sneered in his heart: Centennial Zhu Guo? If you want to break through the tenth rank of martial artist, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance.


    Lin Fei, this is your own death, no wonder others.


    Ye Tian has unlimited killing intent in his eyes.


    Soon, Lin Fei and Wang Hu continued to talk a few times, and then left. From their conversation, Ye Tian knew that Linjiacun had secretly formed an alliance with Wangjiacun, and the liaisons of both sides were Wang Hu and Lin Fei.

 Chapter 37： Kill Lin Fei

    "Lin Fei!"


    In the dark night, Ye Tian slowly walked out of the grass. He looked in the direction Lin Fei was leaving, and his sharp eyes showed a cold killing intent. His figure jumped up and chased forward.


    Although Lin Fei has been away for a while, Ye Tian''s speed is very fast. He walked quietly in Wangjia Village, avoiding the villagers of Wangjia Village, and followed Lin Fei far behind.


    Fortunately, today is Wang Xu¡¯s birthday. Many villagers in Wangjia Village have gone to celebrate their birthdays. In addition, it is late at night and there are few pedestrians on the streets. Ye Tian followed Lin Fei all the way, but it did not attract attention.


    Lin Fei didn''t know at this time, he had already followed someone behind him. After parting with Wang Hu, he got a hundred-year-old Zhuguo, and he couldn''t wait to take it and began to attack the tenth martial artist.


    However, it is very dangerous to cross the border, and you need to be in a quiet and safe place. Although Linjiacun had secretly formed an alliance with Wangjiacun, Lin Fei did not dare to really believe in Wangjiacun, so instead of taking a hundred-year-old Zhuguo in Wangjiacun, he walked over the wall and left Wangjiacun and entered a dense mountain forest. in.


    "There is really a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in."


    Following Ye Tian behind Lin Fei all the way, he found that Lin Fei had left Wang''s Village and rushed into a dense forest, suddenly showing a sneer.


    He was worrying about how to solve Lin Fei silently. He didn''t expect that this guy had already prepared his grave for himself, which made Ye Tian save some thoughts.


    "This is your own death, no wonder others!"


    Ye Tian didn''t want to waste any more time. After leaving Wangjia Village for a kilometer, he suddenly accelerated, like a sharp arrow, and immediately caught up with Lin Fei.


    Ye Tian, ??who came suddenly, naturally attracted Lin Fei''s attention. He suddenly felt the sound of someone running behind him. He was shocked, and immediately turned his head and slapped him with a palm.


    I have to say that Lin Fei deserves to be the captain of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team. He has a wealth of combat experience. No matter who is behind him, he directly blasts out to gain the upper hand.


    Ye Tian, ??who was catching up behind him, was shocked. He had to take a punch that was about to hit Lin Fei''s back, but he had to take it back and block Lin Fei''s palm.


    The true energy of the two erupted at the same time, forming two opposing force shock waves, colliding together in mid-air, and a muffled noise erupted.


    They were shocked at the same time, and they were shaken back ten steps by the powerful reaction force.


    Lin Fei looked forward in amazement and found that the person was Ye Tian. He suddenly shrank his eyes and said in shock: "It''s you! Impossible! How could you have such a strong strength?"


    His heart turned overwhelming, his eyes widened, and he stared at the opposite Ye Tian in a daze. It was hard to believe that the person who faced him just now turned out to be Ye Tian.


    "Yes, it''s me. As for why I have such strength, you should go to **** and ask Death!" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, strode forward, lifted his palms, and spread out his palms. Nine palms shot out at once.


    Lin Fei''s complexion changed drastically when Lin Fei saw this. The palm of the Dzogchen Realm was very powerful. Nine terrifying palm shadows flew out all together, blocking his retreat, so that he could not see the reality.


    "Tiger Fist!" Lin Fei roared, rushing out with both fists, like a double dragon going out to sea, with a shocking momentum, directly shattering seven palm shadows, but three palm shadows hit his shoulder, chest and lower abdomen fiercely.


    rumbling... Suddenly, Lin Fei was shocked and flew out, knocking down a big tree, spraying blood.


    "Martial Artist''s eighth-level peak!"


    Lin Fei''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his gaze at Ye Tian was full of incredible.


    The eighth-level peak of the martial artist. In less than a year, the kid in front of him jumped from the second-level martial artist to the eighth-level peak.


    What kind of training speed is this? What kind of talent is this?


    Lin Fei was shocked.


    "Betrayal of the covenant, colluding with Wangjiacun, Lin Fei, today you are dead." Ye Tian took the upper hand with one move, approaching forward, and blasted a cold glow in his fierce eyes, killing infinite possibilities.


    Lin Fei''s face changed slightly, and he shouted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??what do you mean? When did our Lin Family Village abandon the covenant? You tell me clearly."


    The alliance between Linjiacun and Wangjiacun was carried out in secret. Very few people knew about it, no more than five fingers. He didn''t believe Ye Tian would know.


    However, Ye Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense, he directly killed him, sneered and said: "You just had a conversation with Wang Hu, and I heard it clearly from the side."


    After hearing this, Lin Fei''s expression suddenly changed. He finally knew why he met Ye Tian here. It turned out that this kid overheard the conversation between him and Wang Hu and followed him.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s existence has already threatened him and Lin Family Village.


    Lin Fei took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and said with a gloomy face: "I didn''t expect you to discover this secret to the effect. If that''s the case, then I will leave you behind."


    "Really? Are you sure you can defeat me?" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words. He waved his palms like a hurricane, rushing to thunder and roaring, and launched a fierce attack.


    "Try it and you will know, the gap between the 9th martial artist and the 8th martial artist will make you desperate." Lin Feisen said, feeling the power between Ye Tian''s palms, he has already made up his mind, even if he fights today. If you are seriously injured, you must keep this son, otherwise, with Ye Tian''s talent, sooner or later, it will become a fatal threat to Lin Family Village.


    A sixteen-year-old martial artist of the eighth level, in less than a year, he was promoted from the second martial artist to the eighth martial artist. This kind of amazing performance has already made Lin Fei''s heart a murderous intent.


    "So talented, it''s a pity that you are not from the Lin Family Village, then go to death!" Lin Feisen yelled, his eyes bright, and he punched out like a tiger descending the mountain.


    He has the quintessence of Tiger Boxing, and has brought this boxing technique to the realm of Dzogchen, contending with Ye Tian''s Thunder Palm and gaining the upper hand.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. The opponent is worthy of being the leader of the Linjiacun Beast Hunting Team. After decades of training, he has already cultivated a low-level yellow-level martial arts to the realm of Dzogchen, plus a level of zhenqi higher than him , Completely dominate the battle.


    If he hadn''t understood the meaning of the sword, then Ye Tian could only take the opportunity to run away at this moment. His advantage of running thunder palm was vulnerable to a warrior like Lin Fei who had practiced for decades.


    Lin Fei can become the captain of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team. He is one of Lin Family Village''s talents. Like Ye Feng, he has already cultivated a low-level Huang Tier martial art to the realm of Dzogchen.


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely dignified, he put away his palms, took off the animal skin roll behind him and slowly opened it, revealing the blood-colored long knife wrapped inside, and the body of the blade was blood-red, as if cast in a sea of ??blood.


    "Huh? Xueyiwei''s blood knife!" Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, staring at the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand, showing shock.


    "Yes, it is the blood knife. It is your honor to die under this knife!" Ye Tian held the blood knife with the tip of the knife pointed at Lin Fei, and suddenly a strong suffocated breath came.


    Lin Fei''s expression changed, his heart was full of shock, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You are looking for death. You dare to steal the blood knife of Xueyiwei. If you let them know, Yejia Village will be over."


    He thought that the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand was stolen, so he was surprised at Ye Tian''s courage, and he was bold.


    "As long as you are dead, no one will know!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and slapped Lin Fei with a knife. The blade flashed with a cold murderous aura.


    Lin Fei did not dare to fight with it, stepped back three feet, took out the machete hung around his waist, greeted him, and slayed with Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the light of the sword flickered, and the sound of clang was endless, like a thunderous roar.


    However, after a fierce battle, Lin Fei''s face gradually showed shock. Ye Tian''s swordsmanship was fierce and full of killing intent. Every knife was a killing knife, which made him impossible to guard against and dangerous.


    Just a moment later, Lin Fei''s clothes broke in more than a dozen places. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he would have been completely bloody.


    After a while, Lin Fei''s face began to show anxiety, and he was almost unable to support it.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and a terrifying murderous aura erupted from the blood knife in his hand. Suddenly, an invisible sword intent came out, and in silence, it shot at Lin Fei on the opposite side.


    Click!


    Lin Fei just raised the machete, and was about to slash it down, but the invisible knife intent ~www.novelhall.com~ directly hit his blade. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the machete broke into two pieces.


    "How is it possible!" Lin Fei''s eyes widened in an instant, his pupils tightened, and he looked at the broken blade in his hand in disbelief.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fei''s luck to be so good. The machete that he raised inadvertently actually blocked his intent to kill.


    But such luck has ended here, Ye Tian sneered, raised the blood knife, cut it horizontally, the sword intent burst, an invisible energy shot out, sweeping towards Lin Fei.


    This time, Lin Fei had nothing to resist. He snorted and flew out. The whole person''s chest was bloody.


    Ye Tian followed closely, raised the blood knife, slashed down, and suddenly threw a **** head high.


    On the **** head, Lin Fei''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that he would not have thought that he would die in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "I knew that, why did it in the first place!" Ye Tian sighed softly, touched Lin Fei''s headless corpse a few times, and suddenly found a fist-sized flaming red fruit.


    This flaming red fruit is very attractive, holding it in the hand, it exudes a refreshing fragrance, and there is a huge energy surging in it.


    "A hundred years of Zhu Guo!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being excited, his eyes brightened.


    Zhu Guo, this is a treasure for increasing cultivation base, and it is also a Zhu Guo of a hundred years old. Its medicinal effect is so great that he can break through the eighth level of the martial artist and enter the ninth level of the martial artist.

 Chapter 38： Warrior 9

    "With this Zhu Guo, I can break through the 9th martial artist in advance."


    Looking at the fiery red vermilion fruit in his hand, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then he put it in his arms, then buried Lin Fei''s body, and quietly sneaked back to Wangjiacun.


    At this time, Wangjiacun was still immersed in the lively atmosphere of Wang Xu¡¯s birthday, no one cared about the disappearance of Ye Tian and Lin Fei.


    Along the way, Ye Tian returned to Wang''s Village without surprises, and finally returned to the hall.


    As he expected, no one cared about him, a little fellow of the second-level martial artist, and his departure and arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking for Ye Ba''s figure in the crowd.


    Soon, he found Ye Ba among a group of brawny men. This guy was already drunk and was bragging about his "brilliant deeds" in the hunting team to the people next to him.


    Ye Tian shook his head, found a place to sit down, eat something casually, and waited for the banquet to end.


    At this time, he just wanted to go back to take Zhu Guo early and break through the ninth level of the martial artist, this broken banquet, he was already a little impatient.


    It is a pity that the banquet still has to go on, he can only wait quietly.


    "You coward!"


    Soon, Ye Tian found that he couldn''t be quiet anymore, because the boy Lin Wudi didn''t know where he came from and mocked him.


    This time not only Lin Wudi alone, but also a few youths of his size.


    "Brother Lin, is this the coward you are talking about? I really didn''t expect that the people of Yejia Village would not have the courage to be challenged by others." A young man was full of mockery.


    "Yeah, what a coward, he completely shamed Yejiacun''s reputation."


    "What fame! I think that Yejia Village is just like that. They don''t have much to do. It''s ridiculous that they have the same name as our Wangjia Village as one of the three big villages."


    ¡­¡­


    The young people around Lin Wudi were all ridiculing and sneered.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to these little kids who had only two or three levels of martial arts cultivation, and chose to ignore them. He sat on the stool, enjoying the food on the table, without even looking at Lin Wudi and the others.


    This action made Lin Wudi and the others angry. They all had gloomy faces, staring at Ye Tian who was enjoying the food.


    A young man gritted his teeth and said: "Smelly boy, didn''t you hear what we said? You coward, you dare not accept Brother Lin''s challenge, so just go away."


    The other people stared at Ye Tian fiercely at the same time, their faces were cold.


    "Strange, where are the dogs barking? There are still so many, which is really disappointing!" Ye Tian finally said, he did not look at Lin Wudi and them, but said to himself, but the voice clearly spread to Lin Wudi. Waiting for people''s ears.


    Several young people were trembling with anger, and Lin Wudi''s eyes were even more angry.


    "Boy, I want to challenge you!" a young man roared.


    "Not interested in!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, without turning his head back.


    Several young people were in a daze, speechless.


    "Coward, wait and see for me!" Lin Wudi and the others finally left helplessly. Before they left, they threatened severely one by one, but it was invalid for Ye Tian.


    After finally waiting for these boring guys to leave, Ye Tian shook his head and put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands. The banquet was finally over.


    Amidst applause and shouting, the banquet slowly came to an end, and the warriors who came to congratulate also dispersed.


    Ye Tian supported Ye Ba who was so drunk, and under the leadership of a resident of Wangjia Village, he lived in a stone house.


    "Ye Tian, ??where did you go just now?"


    Shortly after entering the stone house, after the villager of Wangjia Village who led the way left, Ye Ba immediately jumped up from the bed and stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was startled, looked at Ye Ba with a calm face, and was speechless. It turned out that this guy was pretending to be drunk.


    "Don''t be surprised, sometimes when you are drunk, you can see the real faces of some people more clearly." Ye Ba smiled slightly when he saw Ye Tian''s surprised expression.


    "As expected of Uncle Ba, there is still a lot I want to learn from you!" Ye Tian smiled when he heard this, thumbs up, and usually can''t tell, Ye Ba has such thoughts.


    "Okay, don''t break the subject, where did you go? Why did you come back so long, making me worry for a while." Ye Ba said solemnly.


    Hearing the words, Ye Tian''s face sank. He didn''t rush to reply. Instead, he opened the corner of the window and looked out of the stone house. He turned his head after he found no one.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s cautious look, Ye Ba frowned immediately and looked at Ye Tian with a serious face. He knew something important must have happened, otherwise Ye Tian would not be so cautious.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s next sentence shocked him completely.


    "Uncle Ba, Lin Family Village and Wang Family Village have secretly formed an alliance." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    Ye Ba stood up abruptly when he heard the words, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Ye Tian put his finger in front of his lips, indicating that the wall had ears. Suddenly, Ye Ba sat down again, but his face was dark and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Are you serious? You can''t joke about this kind of thing!" Ye Ba''s face was sullen, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I just went out and wandered around. I accidentally heard the conversation between Lin Fei and Wang Hu and learned the news."


    Ye Ba didn''t have the slightest doubt about what he said, he immediately smashed the corner of the table with a punch, and said angrily: "This **** guy, I must kill him!"


    "He really deserves to die, but I don''t need to bother with Uncle Tyrant, I have already killed him." Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this.


    "what!"


    Ye Ba looked at Ye Tian in shock again. He was just angrily just now. After all, Lin Fei''s strength was not something he could contend.


    Martial Artist Level Nine, even in the entire Baiyun Town, is a top powerhouse.


    However, such a strong man was killed by a sixteen-year-old boy. Ye Ba looked at Ye Tian in front of him, secretly surprised. He didn''t doubt that Ye Tian''s words were true or false. After all, Ye Tian slaughtered all the purple clouded leopards at the ninth level of the martial artist.


    But killing a beast is not the same as killing a person. In Ye Ba¡¯s impression, Ye Tian had never killed anyone before. How could he never think that Ye Tian''s courage was so powerful, and the first time he killed someone was so straightforward. He didn''t feel scared at all, and he was so calm.


    This terrible psychological quality shocked Ye Ba.


    "Uncle Ba, he is the liaison of the secret alliance between Lin Family Village and Wang Family Village. If you kill him at this time, you can blame Wang Family Village and let them bite the dog." Ye Tian said lightly. He naturally knew Ye Ba at this time. What I was thinking about, as a special soldier in his previous life, he didn''t know how many people died in his hands. Naturally, he wouldn''t be afraid of killing someone.


    Ye Ba didn''t know these things, so he was shocked.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s words pulled Ye Ba back from the shock. The latter took a deep look at Ye Tian and nodded and said: "What you did is not wrong. Kill Lin Fei at this time, right. In Yejia Village, there is only good and no harm. But we still have to notify the village chief as soon as possible, and we will leave Wangjia Village tomorrow."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then he bid farewell to Ye Ba and went to live in a stone house next to him.


    After entering the house, Ye Tian immediately closed the door and took out the Centennial Vermillion Fruit from her lap. He sat on the bed, ready to take Zhu Guo, so as to break the bottle tight.


    After all the procedures were completed, Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes and swallowed the Zhu Guo in his hand.


    Zhu Guo is the size of a fist, but it is entirely composed of energy, so it melts in the mouth. A hot torrent followed Ye Tian''s throat and began to spread throughout his body.


    Inside the main meridian, a burst of true energy is boiling, growing, getting bigger, and then gathering together, impulse towards the ninth main meridian.


    Without the slightest accident, the ninth main meridian was pierced instantly, the dirt inside was expelled from the body, and the rushing zhenqi suddenly expanded a lot.


    Endless heaven and earth auras swarmed from around Ye Tian''s body, and were quickly refined by him, increasing the true qi content in the body.


    "Drink!" With a low growl, Ye Tian opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes flickered and the electric glow was blazing.


    Martial Artist Level Nine, he finally broke through.


    Ye Tian stood up, his eyes sharp, he felt that his body was full of powerful power, that rushing innocent energy, like a torrent, flowing in the nine main meridians, UU reading www.uukanshu.com mighty and mighty Dang, endless.


    "Martial artist ninth level... Now even if I encounter a martial artist tenth level strong, I can still fight with the power of the sword!" Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp as a blade, and his momentum was forceful, as if a sword that had just been opened.


    At this moment, he felt his own strength. In Baiyun Town, the only person who could make him jealous was the martial artist Wang Xu.


    And even the martial artist Wang Xu will be surpassed by him sooner or later.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Breaking through to the 9th level of martial artist, let him truly set foot on the level of the top master of Baiyun Town, this is an unexpected gain, he did not expect to break into this realm in Wangjiacun.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel grateful to the dead Lin Fei. If it weren''t for the centuries-old Zhu Guo he got from that guy, it would take some time for him to break through to the 9th rank of martial artist.


    Now, this time is saved.


    Ye Tian looked at Chen Hui shining through the window, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, opened the door, and walked out.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and before he knew it, he had already spent the whole night in cultivation.


    After breaking through the ninth level of the martial artist, Ye Tian''s spirit doubled. He wanted to hit Lei Zhang happily, but thought that this was Wangjiacun, and he couldn''t reveal his strength here, so he could only calm down his excitement and go and call. Awaken Yeba, ready to return to Yejia Village.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t know that because of Lin Fei''s unexpected disappearance, several important people in Wangjiacun were troubled.

 Chapter 39： Lin Fei Xian

    "What! Lin Fei disappeared? How could it be possible? He is a ninth-level martial artist, how could he suddenly disappear, he won''t leave without saying goodbye, let''s go back to Lin''s village first."


    In a basement in Wangjia Village, four powerful figures gather here. They are the four masters of Wangjia Village: Wang Xu, Wang Tian, ??Wang Hu, and Wang Hong.


    These four people are the strongest in Wangjia Village and the head of Wangjia Village. Their words and deeds affect the future of Wangjia Village.


    However, at this time, the four people frowned deeply and their faces were full of anxiety.


    Black-faced Crazy Tiger King Hu said in a deep voice: "Impossible! I only gave him the centenary Zhu Guo last night. With that guy''s personality, he will definitely take it immediately. How could he return to Lin''s Village first."


    He was very puzzled. He only parted with Lin Fei last night. He did not expect to find Lin Fei missing this morning.


    All this is weird, even if Lin Fei returned to Lin''s Village first, he would not say hello.


    "Yes, his son is still in our village. If he goes back at this time, what will his son do?" Wang Tian nodded, his voice was low, his eyebrows were thick, and his eyes were intimidating. Just sitting there, he exuded a voice. The powerful aura made Wang Hu tremble secretly, thinking that the captain''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, maybe he will soon break through the realm of martial arts.


    "Uncle Tian said that!" Wang Hu nodded when he heard the words. Lin Wudi''s talented martial artist''s level 3 cultivation base. Without Lin Fei''s protection, it would be impossible to return to Lin''s Village alone. After all, there are many fierce beasts outside. A cultivation base lower than the fifth level of the martial artist cannot parade outside Baiyun Town by himself.


    In that case, why did Lin Fei suddenly disappear?


    A cold voice suddenly came out: "Could it be that Lin Fei''s Zhu Guo was discovered, and someone murdered someone for treasure."


    "Ok?"


    "Ok?"


    Wang Hu and Wang Tianxu looked at the source of the sound, their eyes suddenly became a little complicated. It was Wang Hong, the only woman among the four strongest in Wangjia Village.


    It is a pity that this woman is not only not beautiful, but also very ugly. She has a few black beans on her face. It is very big and looks very scary. Even some people in Wangjia Village are not willing to contact her. Those children in Wangjia Village, I was scared to see her.


    But it was such an ugly woman, but she overwhelmed many warriors in Wangjia Village and succeeded in entering the high level of Wangjia Village.


    At this time, Wang Hong spoke, his eyes were cold and his tone was harsh, which made people shudder.


    "Xiaohong, it seems that you are not far from breaking through the tenth martial artist." Wang Tian looked at the ugly girl in front of him, but his face was full of wry smile.


    Wang Hu on the side also looked at Wang Hong in shock.


    "It can be one year long and three or five months short." Wang Hong said coldly. She licked her lips and revealed her scarlet tongue. She was still dripping blood. She looked at Wang Tian triumphantly.


    Wang Tian frowned suddenly and said: "Are you out to eat people again?"


    "So what?" Wang Hong said coldly, his eyes shone with disdain, and he didn''t put Wang Tian in his eyes at all.


    "You!" Wang Tian suddenly furious, pointed at Wang Hong, but couldn''t speak.


    Wang Hu watched his nose, his nose and his heart, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    "All right!"


    Just when the atmosphere in the basement became a bit tense, Wang Xu, who had not spoken, spoke. His faint words made the surrounding tense atmosphere disappear.


    Wang Tian and all three of them looked at Wang Xu in a hurry, and they all looked very respectful. In Wang''s Village, Wang Xu''s status is supreme, and he is the **** in the hearts of everyone in Wang''s Village.


    "Oh, your father and daughter are both elites in my Wangjia Village, so don''t quarrel anymore. They are connected by flesh and blood, no matter how big grievances are, you can''t kill each other!" Wang Xu swept away Wang Tian and Wang Hong At a glance, there was a hint of helplessness in the old eyes.


    Wang Tian and Wang Hong are the matter of father and daughter. Few people know about Wang Tian and Wang Hong in the whole Baiyun Town. Villagers in Wangjia Village are even more afraid of Wang Tian and Wang Hong¡¯s strength and status. People know that they are a father and daughter.


    "Blood and flesh? Hey, tiger poison still doesn''t eat seeds, but someone is more vicious than tiger." Wang Hong smiled after hearing this, and looked at Wang Tian indifferently.


    "Xiaohong, it was indeed my fault back then, but you have to understand my difficulties, and have I not compensated you enough over the years?" Wang Tian sighed.


    "Compensation? Huh, it was all my own efforts. You are just icing on the cake." Wang Hong sneered.


    Seeing them arguing again, Wang Xu on the side touched his head helplessly. Now this situation has something to do with him more or less.


    Wang Xu couldn''t think of it. The little sympathy that had finally arisen in the past, although Wang Hong, a strong man, was added to Wangjiacun, but it also caused a rift between the four strong Wangjiacun.


    This matter should start from thirty years ago.


    Wang Hong was originally Wang Tian¡¯s daughter, but unfortunately she was born with an ugly face and was not pleased by Wang Tian. Even Wang Tian has never called Wang Hong a daughter, and children of the same age in the village hate her because of Wang Hong''s face.


    One can imagine how painful Wang Hong is in such an environment. When she was ten years old, the only mother who cared about her passed away, and Wang Tian ignored her even more.


    However, she is Wang Tian''s daughter after all. Although the people in the village hate her, they dare not offend her face to face. They just curse and scold her secretly.


    Originally, she had to spend her whole life in such pain, but an incident changed her life.


    Thirty years ago, Wang Xu was the captain of the Wangjiacun Beast Hunting Team, and Wang Tian and another person named Wang Lie were both deputy captains.


    The same position caused Wang Tian and Wang Lie to compete secretly. Once, Wang Lie took out Wang Hong''s matter and humiliated Wang Tian.


    Although Wang Tian taught Wang Lie a lesson in anger, Wang Hong is still his heart disease. He feels that the only stain in his life is this ugly daughter.


    So, without knowing what Wang Tian was mad, he sent someone to throw Wang Hong, who was only ten years old, into the forest and let her fend for herself.


    Although Wang Tian also woke up and felt ashamed after the incident, the matter was over. He expected that Wang Hong must have been eaten by the beast, so he stopped thinking about it, but secretly let people release the news that his daughter was missing for no reason. Now, he also cooperated to go out and search for it, so that people would know his vicious thoughts.


    In fact, although his behavior can be concealed from others, he cannot conceal it from Wang Xu, the village chief of Wangjia Village and the captain of the hunting team.


    However, because of Wang Tian''s position and strength in Wangjia Village, the village chief and Wang Xu both opened one eye and closed one eye.


    Originally, this incident ended here. This disgraceful history is destined to be unknown.


    However, there is providence in the dark. Because Wang Hong was hated by everyone since he was a child, he learned to be self-reliant early and survived for three days by eating bark.


    More importantly, she didn''t encounter a fierce beast in these three days. God took care of her and let her escape. On the third night, Wang Xu went into the mountain alone to practice martial arts and found her by accident.


    Speaking of Wang Hong, everyone in the Wang Family Village knew her because of her ugly face, and Wang Xu was no exception. When he saw this little girl, he recognized her as Wang Hong.


    At that time, Wang Hong was chewing on tree bark, and his ugly face was dirty. Even the fierce Wang Xu couldn''t help but feel sympathy. Reminiscing that this girl is from Wang''s Village after all, and that Wang Xu, who was so miserable in her childhood, who rarely broke out of sympathy, rescued Wang Hong.


    This incident naturally irritated Wang Tian, ??but he was ashamed. In addition, Wang Xu''s position in Wangjiacun was higher than him and his immediate superior, so he didn''t say anything.


    And because of the shame in his heart, although Wang Tian still ignored Wang Hong, he sent someone to take care of her, so that she was best nurtured by the children of Wang Family Village.


    In the following years, Wang Hong shocked everyone. Although she had an ugly face, she was very talented in her practice. In the past, Wang Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to her and didn''t let her learn martial arts, so others didn''t know her talent.


    But since learning martial arts, Wang Hong''s talent has completely exploded. Almost every annual sacrifice, she is the first. In the end, she became a martial artist within a few years, and her strength has skyrocketed to the peak level of the current martial artist. .


    However, externally, in order to hide his strength, Wangjiacun only threatened that Wang Hong was a martial artist at the beginning of the ninth level.


    "Report, village head, something is wrong!"


    Just when Wang Tian and Wang Hong were making headaches, there was an exclamation from the basement.


    "Huh?" Wang Xu was shocked, and hurriedly asked Wang Hu to open the basement door. An elder from Wang''s Village rushed in and said anxiously: "The village chief, it''s not good, we found half of Lin Fei''s body. He was killed."


    The status of the elders of Wang¡¯s Village is very high~www.novelhall.com~ In Wang¡¯s Village, it is second only to the Big Four, so he also knows about the secret alliance between Wang''s Village and Lin''s Village.


    "what!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Tian, ??Wang Hong, and Wang Hu stood up in shock, and even Wang Xu''s expression changed.


    "Know who the murderer is?" Wang Tian shouted loudly, regardless of whether the opponent was the elder of Wangjia Village.


    Both Wang Hu and Wang Hong looked at the elder. They naturally knew the importance of Lin Fei. Once the former died in Wangjiacun, Wangjiacun would have a hundred mouths. Not only could they continue to form an alliance with Linjiacun, they even angered Linjiacun completely and lost. A powerful ally.


    "I don''t know, what we found was only Lin Fei''s lower body. There were no fatal wounds on his lower body, only some traces of being bitten by a beast." The elder shook his head.


    "Could it be the fierce beast did it?" Wang Hu frowned.


    "Impossible, he is a powerful ninth-level martial artist, how could it be so easy to die under the mouth of a beast, unless he enters the deep forest and encounters a powerful beast. But this possibility is very small, he Lin Fei I''m not an idiot. What are you going to do deep in the forest? I''m looking for death!" Wang Tian shook his head.


    "Okay, let''s go out to check Lin Fei''s body first. We can''t let other people know about this matter for the time being." Wang Xu shouted, his icy eyes swept through Wang Tian, ??Wang Hong, Wang Hu, and the four elders. .


    "Yes, the village chief!"


    The four responded in unison, their faces full of heavy weight. Lin Fei''s death had too much impact on Wangjia Village, and it might cause a battle in Baiyun Town.

 Chapter 40： Chase

    "Uncle Ba, it is strange, there are not many strong guards in the dignified Wangjia Village!"


    "Yeah, I also find it strange. I thought it would take a lot of effort to get out, but I didn''t expect to come out so easily."


    On the mountain road not far from Wang¡¯s Village, two figures were riding horses in front of each other. It was Ye Tian and Ye Ba who had just left from Wang¡¯s Village.


    After learning about the secret alliance between Lin Family Village and Wang Family Village, Ye Tian and Ye Ba agreed that the matter must be notified to the village chief immediately, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    So, early this morning, before it was bright, the two secretly figured out Wangjiacun.


    Originally, it was impossible for the dignified Wangjiacun to leave them quietly so easily, but for unknown reasons, today''s Wangjiacun looks a bit strange, and there are not many strong people in the whole village, with Ye Tian and Ye Ba''s Strength, got away very easily.


    "Well, this is fine, it will save us time." Ye Tian nodded, not knowing why, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Is the matter of killing Lin Fei exposed?


    Ye Tian thought a little bit in his heart, but immediately shook his head. At that time, they were in the mountains and forests outside Wang¡¯s Village. They were all around quietly. There was no third person. How could they be discovered?


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you thinking?" Ye Ba''s voice came, interrupting Ye Tian''s contemplation.


    "Oh, nothing, let''s speed up and return to Yejiacun." Ye Tian awakened and quickly replied.


    "Well, yes, Lin Family Village dared to secretly form an alliance with Wang Family Village, huh!" Ye Ba nodded, and the two accelerated their speed and ran through the mountain road.


    And just when they left Wangjia Village, a courtyard in Wangjia Village gathered all the top powerhouses in Wangjia Village.


    Among them, Wang Xu, Wang Tian, ??Wang Hong, and Wang Hu are impressively listed, and there are many elites from Wangjia Village around. It is precisely because these people are gathered here that Ye Ba and Ye Tianshen are unconscious. I found out Wangjiacun.


    At this time, Wang Xu and the others were examining a corpse that was only half of it. The clothes on the top were torn and bloody, and the identity of this person could be recognized only through some remnants of fabric.


    "Yes, this is indeed Lin Fei. I recognize his clothes, and these shoes are from our Wang Family Village." Wang Hu checked the half of the body and said with a heavy face.


    "Yes, I brought this kind of shoes from Xueyu City. There are only a dozen pairs in total. I gave Lin Fei''s pair to him." Wang Xu also said solemnly.


    At this moment, they have determined that the identity of this body is indeed Lin Fei.


    "The village chief, can you see how he died?" an elder on the side asked respectfully.


    Other people also looked at Wang Xu. Just now, everyone here already knew about the secret alliance between Wangjiacun and Linjiacun, so they knew very well that Lin Fei''s death had too much influence on Wangjiacun''s strategy.


    Wang Xu groaned when he heard the words, his eyes scanned the half of the corpse on the ground, and a glint flashed in his eyes, saying: "Judging from the traces of these fierce beasts, they are just ordinary fierce beasts. Lin Fei¡¯s opponent. So, Lin Fei died first, and then he was dismembered by these beasts."


    "Yes, the village chief is justified, and I think so too. But apart from these biting marks, his lower body is hardly hurt, so it is difficult to see how he died!" Wang Tian nodded and said. .


    Wang Xu didn''t speak, he was acquiesced.


    Wang Hu''s eyes flashed, and he was puzzled: "Lin Fei''s strength is good. If you want to kill him in Wang''s Village without knowing it, only the team leader and the village leader can do it, so he must not die in Wang''s house. The village was killed in the forest, but why did he run into the forest if he had nothing to do?"


    "I can also kill him without knowing it!" As soon as his voice fell, Wang Hong snorted coldly.


    Wang Hu smiled bitterly, but didn''t dare to refute, he couldn''t afford this grandmother.


    "Your analysis is correct!" Wang Xu glanced at Wang Hu with some appreciation, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "If I guessed correctly, Lin Fei must have no faith in our Wangjiacun, so I am going to Find a quiet place in the forest to take Zhu Guo to break through the realm. It is a pity that he was unlucky, and he met some powerful beast, or he was discovered by a strong man, killing people and winning treasures."


    "This idiot, find his own death!" Wang Tian sneered, his thoughts were similar to those of Wang Xu.


    "But he died in our Wang''s Village after all, and the people of Lin''s Village won''t believe our explanation." Wang Hu frowned.


    "That''s right, so we have to change our plan, Wang Hong!" Wang Xu nodded, then gave a cold sigh.


    "The village chief!" Wang Hong replied respectfully. In the entire Wangjia Village, only Wang Xu can order her. This is not only because of Wang Xu''s powerful strength, but because her life was saved by Wang Xu. So she obeyed Wang Xuyan.


    "Wang Hong, go and kill Ye Ba and them for me." Wang Xu''s eyes were clear and his voice was cold.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Hong was taken aback.


    Others also looked at Wang Xu in amazement. At this time, Ye Ba and the others were killed. Wouldn¡¯t they mean to offend Linjia Village and Yejia Village at the same time? Even if Wangjia Village could defeat these two villages, he would suffer heavy losses. There is no strength to unify Baiyun Town.


    "Wang Hu, you took people to Lin''s Village, just like this birthday banquet, Ye Feng followed in secret, discovered the secret of our alliance, and killed Lin Fei." Wang Xu ignored everyone''s surprise and continued. Said.


    After hearing this, Wang Tian was the first to react, with respect on his face: "The village chief is smart, this trick may not be able to convince Linjiacun, but it can make them doubt Yejiacun, at least it will not let them unite. Get up and deal with our Wangjia Village."


    "At that time, we can solve Yejia Village first, and the remaining Linjia Village will not have much threatening power." Wang Xu coldly took the words.


    Other Wangjiacun powerhouses suddenly showed admiration, and said that the village chief had a good strategy.


    Wang Hong and Wang Hu also thought it was feasible, so they left immediately.


    However, after a while, Wang Hu hurried back anxiously.


    "It''s not good, the village head, the kid Yeba has escaped."


    Wang Xu, Wang Tian and others'' faces suddenly sank upon hearing this.


    "This kid actually left early? If it weren''t for Lin Fei''s opponent based on his cultivation base, I would suspect that he killed Lin Fei." Wang Tian said in surprise.


    "Is it really guessed by the village chief, Ye Feng followed secretly and discovered the secret of our alliance with Linjiacun, so he secretly killed Lin Fei." Wang Hu said.


    Wang Xu was startled when he heard the words. This is just a story he made up at will, and he doesn''t even believe it.


    But now it seems that Ye Ba left Wangjia Village ahead of schedule, there must be some reason for this.


    Wang Xu pondered for a moment and asked, "Where is Wang Hong?"


    "She has been chasing after riding a black blood horse. With a black blood horse ten times faster than a normal horse, they should not be able to escape if they want to come to Ye Ba." Wang Hu said quickly.


    Black blood horses were also purchased by Wang Xu from Blood Jade City. There are only four horses in the entire Wangjia Village, which are controlled by Wang Xu, Wang Tian, ??Wang Hu, and Wang Hong.


    The speed of the black blood horse is very fast, ten times faster than a normal horse, and is the king of horses.


    Wang Xu was relieved when he heard the words, but immediately looked at Wang Tian and ordered: "You also chase on a black horse."


    Wang Tian was taken aback, and said, "The village chief really thought that Ye Feng did it?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility!" Wang Xu said coldly, he was very cautious, and he was not allowed to make any mistakes. Although Ye Feng might not be there, Wang Tian would chase Ye Ba and the others, at least he would be safe.


    "Well, I''m going now!" Wang Tian nodded and retired.


    Wang Hu also left, preparing to go to Lin¡¯s Village to announce the news. He also took Lin Wudi, the poor child, when he saw Lin Fei¡¯s half-body, he cried suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Ba and Ye Tian were still running towards Yejiacun.


    They didn''t know that the strong man in Wangjiacun had already chased them down. Ye Tian couldn''t think of it. He had dealt with Lin Fei''s corpse at will, but it caused him trouble.


    Although he buried Lin Fei''s body, the **** aura attracted the beasts, and the beasts competed for Lin Fei''s body. In the end, someone passed by and found Lin Fei''s body.


    This very small chance was encountered by Ye Tian.


    In the final analysis, it is because Ye Tian''s strength has increased greatly recently and he is confident enough, otherwise, with the caution of his previous life, he will definitely handle Lin Fei''s body.


    "Da da da!"


    Suddenly, the sound of horses rushing came from behind, and Ye Tian, ??who was keenly aware, felt an awe-inspiring murderous aura from behind him.


    "It''s the evil eye poisonous woman Wang Hong!" Ye Ba suddenly turned his head, his face changed drastically.


    Not far behind them, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, an ugly woman in a red dress is riding a black horse galloping over, and she is about to catch up with them.


    "Wang Hong? The deputy captain of the Wangjiacun Beast Hunting Team, level 9 martial artist." Ye Tian glanced back, and almost vomited immediately. This woman was too ugly.


    "Wang Hong, what do you want to do?" Ye Ba shouted angrily. His face was a bit ugly. Wang Hong was chasing him at this time, surely with bad intentions.


    "Of course it is to kill you, is it possible to invite you to drink?" Wang Hong smiled lightly, but her ugly face made people feel incredibly hideous.


    Ye Ba secretly made a bad cry, and hurriedly said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??she is riding a black blood horse, ten times faster than our horse. You go first and I will hold her."


    He was going to work hard, no matter what, Ye Tian couldn''t do anything, after all, Ye Tian was Yejiacun''s hope.


    "Why, Uncle Tyrant doesn''t believe in my strength?" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. He could even kill the purple clouded leopard at the ninth level of the martial artist, is he afraid of a Wang Hong? What''s more, he has now been promoted to the 9th rank of martial artist, and in the entire Wangjia Village, only the martial artist Wang Xu is threatening him.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. I''m afraid that Wang Tian and the others will also chase after him. After all, we have just left Wangjiacun soon. If we delay here, we will definitely be besieged by the powerful Wangjiacun." Ye Ba said calmly. .


    "In that case, kill her quickly!"


    Ye Tian heard the words and stopped talking, and directly turned the tiger''s head to meet Wang Hong.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Ba suddenly became anxious.

 Chapter 41： 1 beat

    On the mountain road, Ye Tian suddenly turned the tiger''s head to meet Wang Hong who was chasing from behind.


    Ye Ba yelled anxiously from behind, but to no avail, Ye Tian did not reply, and continued to rush towards Wang Hong.


    Such a scene was naturally seen by Wang Hong who was chasing after him, and she immediately looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    "Huh?" Wang Hong looked at the young man riding a tiger with a whole face of surprise, and couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his eyes, wondering, isn''t this kid stupid? How dare you rush to her, are you afraid of death?


    "Wang Hong, what is your Wang Family Village going crazy? You want to go to war with our Ye Family Village?" Ye Ba had no choice but to follow up and shouted.


    At this time, his heart was also full of doubts. Why did Wangjiacun suddenly send Wang Hong to intercept them? Isn''t he afraid of losing both to Yejiacun?


    "Go to war? Hey, just think so!" When Wang Hong heard the words, he no longer cared about Ye Tian''s madness, but smiled at Ye Basenran. She didn''t bother to explain, because in her eyes, the two in front of him were already dead.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was approaching Wang Hong''s hundred steps, and the two sides were about to meet, Ye Ba behind was full of anxiety.


    "Boy, no matter if you are really crazy or fake, I will take you first!" Wang Hong''s tone was harsh, his ugly face looked extremely hideous, and it was no longer effective just to be seen.


    In fact, her appearance is more lethal. Ordinary people dare not stare at her face at all. Only Ye Tian two generations, who have been tempered by the "powerful" such as Feng Sister and Furong in the previous life, can develop With today''s anti-ugly resistance.


    Wang Hong obviously didn''t pay attention to the young tiger riding in front of her. She didn''t even take out the spear behind her. She slammed Ye Tian across the air with a palm, and was able to hit Ye when the black blood horse and the little white tiger met. day.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, the opponent''s contempt was already in his expectation, after all, Wang Hong was a ninth-level martial artist. Have you ever seen a ninth-level martial artist who uses his full strength when facing a young man?


    The answer is obviously no, Wang Hong is destined to pay for her contempt.


    Huhu!


    As the distance between the two parties gets closer and closer, the sound of palm wind whistling came from the air.


    But Ye Tian showed a panic on his face at this time. He hurriedly took out the blood knife behind his back, yelled indiscriminately, and slashed towards Wang Hong.


    was full of panic like that, and I knew it was shocked at first glance.


    "Warrior Level 2? Ha ha!" Wang Hong noticed Ye Tian''s cultivation, and then saw the expression on Ye Tian''s face at this time, and immediately sneered in his heart.


    She didn''t care about Ye Tian''s blood knife, Ye Tian''s cultivation base, and expression, which completely deceived her.


    At the moment when the two sides finally met, the black blood horse and the little white tiger roared together. To Ye Tian''s surprise, the black blood horse was not afraid of the little white tiger''s power.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn¡¯t know that the black blood horse in Blood Jade City was specially trained, and the power of the beast below the martial artist level could not scare it at all.


    This is also the precious part of the black blood horse.


    The king''s red palm remains unchanged, a random palm, but with a terrifying power, not to mention a martial artist level two teenager, even if he is replaced by a martial artist level seven powerhouse, he will suffer heavy losses.


    After Wang Hong split his palm, he didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??and directly turned his senran gaze to Ye Ba who charged in the distance.


    Obviously, in her opinion, Ye Tian is bound to die.


    If Ye Tian really only has the second level of martial artist, then it is indeed as she thought, but it is a pity that Ye Tian is not only the second level of martial artist.


    "It''s now!"


    Just as Wang Hong turned his gaze to Ye Ba, Ye Tian, ??who was enveloped by her palm, suddenly widened his eyes, and a brilliant light flashed past his eyes.


    The next moment, Ye Tian let out a low roar, and the martial artist''s ninth-level true energy burst out suddenly, along with the murderous sword intent, out of the blood knife.


    "What!" Wang Hong turned his head, his face changed.


    When Ye Tian burst into the ninth level of the martial artist''s breath, Wang Hong instantly sensed it. If she couldn''t sense it at such a close distance, then she would be a fool.


    But it was too late. In Wang Hong''s unbelievable gaze, an invisible force erupted from the blood knife, and then swept across her neck at a terrifying speed.


    Wang Hong suddenly felt a cool air rising from the soles of her feet. Although she could not see the knife intent, she could sense a deadly threat approaching herself.


    In a rush, Wang Hong could only protect her head with her left hand. She had very rich combat experience. Knowing that this place was the deadly place, she protected it first by instinct.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Wang Hong''s palm was directly shattered by Ye Tian''s knife. The invisible knife intent cut to her neck, but was blocked by her left hand.


    à§!


    The next moment, the blood burst, and a **** severed arm flew out in Wang Hong''s scream.


    And Ye Tian and Wang Hong''s body shapes also crossed by. The difference is that Ye Tian stopped the little white tiger within ten feet of the back and turned the tiger''s head around.


    Wang Hong suffered heavy injuries, so he dropped his horse directly on his body, and fell heavily to the ground, throwing out a cloud of dust.


    "This--"


    Ye Ba who followed behind also stopped the horse quickly. He looked at Wang Hong who fell on the ground, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Although he knew that Ye Tian was very powerful, but seeing the powerful Wang Hong, he was maimed by Ye Tian in one face, Ye Ba still felt a little incredible, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "Ah..." A scream rang out, and Wang Hong, who had a broken arm, was not dead. She used her left arm to block Ye Tian''s killing blow.


    However, at this time, Wang Hong was very embarrassed. She covered the place of her broken arm with her right hand to prevent the blood from flowing. She stood up with difficulty, looking at Ye Tian with shocked face, and her eyes showed incredible light: "Martial artist level nine, How old are you? How come you have such a strong cultivation base? And what was it just now?"


    Her heart was overwhelmed, a young man she regarded as an ordinary man, unexpectedly broke out the strength of the ninth martial artist, and also had the invisible sword intent, which made her shudder when she thought of it.


    "Martial Artist Level 9? Ye Tian, ??you broke through again?" Ye Ba looked at Ye Tian in surprise upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian nodded, then turned to Wang Hong and sneered: "Do you think a dead person needs to know too much?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little white tiger walked towards Wang Hong carrying Ye Tian on his back. The two tigers'' eyes widened to the boss, and a low roar, the tiger was mighty and powerful.


    Wang Hong''s face changed, and a trace of despair appeared on his ugly face. Now her left arm is broken. If she can''t stop the bleeding quickly, even if Ye Tian doesn''t kill her, she will run out of blood and die.


    And Ye Tian''s sword intent made her very jealous. She knew that she could not stop that kind of terrifying attack anyway.


    "You are Ye Tian, ??I remember, you are known as the first genius in Yejia Village. I have long heard that you have re-awakened your martial soul, but I didn''t expect your talent to be so strong!" Wang Hong''s eyes flashed and said suddenly.


    "Oh? You know me too?" Ye Tian asked Xiao Baihu to stop in front of Wang Hong and said with interest.


    Wang Hong''s eyes moved, and he was waiting to continue speaking, but was interrupted by Ye Ba.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t talk nonsense with her, she is delaying time and kill her soon." Ye Ba roared. He has been following Ye Feng for so many years. He is not a hairy kid, so naturally he won''t be fooled by Wang Hong''s tricks. Over.


    Wang Hong''s face changed when he heard the words, and he quickly said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??although your talent is great, there is one thing I can make you more powerful. How about we trade and change my life?"


    "Deal? Ha ha, what can you do to make me stronger?" Ye Tian showed interest again.


    Ye Ba was completely anxious, and he quickly said loudly: "Ye Tian, ??don''t believe her, she is delaying time, Wang Tian must be coming."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Wang Hong quickly yelled, "My talent is actually very poor. I only have a Scarlet Martial Spirit, but look at my cultivation level and age. Ye Ba, you are five or six years older than me, but Is your cultivation level comparable to me? Do you know why? Because I have a treasure!"


    Ye Ba and Ye Tian were shocked when they heard this, but both of them had their faces full of disbelief.


    Ye Ba sneered and said, "Red Martial Spirit? You have a ninth level martial artist at the age of forty. How could it be a Scarlet Martial Spirit? Wang Hong, your deceptive skills are too bad."


    He himself is an orange martial arts soul, he has spent more time practicing than Wang Hong, and he is only at the eighth level of the martial arts peak. If Wang Hong was just a scarlet spirit, how could he be stronger than him.


    "Uncle Ba, you are wrong, she has reached the 9th level of the martial artist, and she seems to be about to break through the tenth level of the warrior." Ye Tian said coldly after hearing the words.


    "The ninth level of the martial artist? Wang Hong, how could you be a red martial soul, hum!" Ye Ba was surprised when he heard the words, and then sneered.


    Wang Hong glanced at Ye Tian with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that this kid could see through his own cultivation level. Now she was even more jealous of Ye Tian. She quickly said: "I didn''t lie to you, why I can be so strong~www .novelhall.com~ are all relying on a treasure. With my Scarlet Martial Spirit''s talent, relying on that treasure to reach the present level. If Ye Tian you get that treasure, you will definitely be stronger than me."


    "Huh, treasure? How could there be such a treasure in the world, even if it did, it would not appear in a small place like Baiyun Town." Ye Ba sneered, he didn''t believe in Wang Hong at all.


    Ye Tian asked with interest: "What treasure? Take it out and have a look. Don''t play tricks with me. If you delay any longer, then go to see the **** of death."


    "I hide it in a secret place. As long as you let me go, I will send someone to Yejia Village." Wang Hong said with a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "Hmm~ When we are idiots, if you let go now, would you still give us?" Ye Ba smirked when he heard this.


    Ye Tian looked at Wang Hong with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "I think you are looking for death."


    Right now, Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense, directly raised the blood knife, a powerful murderous intent erupted from his body, and the little white tiger also raised his head and roared loudly.


    Wang Hong suddenly showed a panic, quickly took out something from his arms, and said loudly: "I pay, you don''t kill me."


    The little white tiger stopped walking immediately.


    Ye Tian looked at the thing in Wang Hong''s hand, and at this moment, the mutation happened. Wang Hong, who was panicked, suddenly showed a hideous look, and she slammed the thing in her hand at Ye Tian.


    The thing exploded in mid-air, turning out to be a piece of white powder.


    "Be careful!" Ye Ba was furious when he saw this scene, and quickly shouted.

 Chapter 42： Green Wuhun

    "go to hell!"


    The white powder exploded in mid-air, all flying towards Ye Tian. Wang Hong grinned and roared. With only his right hand, he grabbed the spear, his true energy exploded, and he shot through Ye Tian.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s eyes were full of madness. As long as Ye Tian was killed, she could escape safely even if she lost to Ye Ba.


    On the contrary, if Ye Tian were alive, she wouldn''t be able to live no matter what.


    As for handing over the treasure?


    Don''t say that Wang Hong has never had this thought, even if she had it, she would not give it up, because she knew that once it was handed over, Ye Tian and Ye Ba would definitely kill her.


    The white powder is lime powder, which is not poisonous, but if it is hit, Ye Tian will definitely be blind for a while. At this time, Wang Hong will kill him.


    Ye Ba looked furious, and quickly shouted to remind him.


    "It''s useless, your kid is done!" Wang Hong sneered in his eyes, and his body burst out. The strength of the ninth level of the martial artist was like a storm, surrounded by dust.


    She has gathered all her strength with this shot, even if the martial artist encounters a tenth-level powerhouse, she has to resist with all her strength. She didn''t believe that after blindness, only Ye Tian, ??who was in the early stage of the ninth level of the martial artist, would block this shot.


    But the next moment, Wang Hong''s eyes shrank and his face changed drastically.


    Ye Tian in front of him suddenly showed indifferent eyes, and his cold eyes shot her fiercely.


    Don''t know why, under these blade-like gazes, Wang Hong suddenly felt her body tremble.


    "I''ve been guarding against you long ago... Ben Lei Palm!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and in Wang Hong''s shocked eyes, he let out a low growl, his left palm blasted out again and again, and the nine palm shadows flew together, bringing a wave. The huge hurricane blew back the lime powder shot in midair.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wang Hong couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice, and the lime powder that was blown back fell directly from the top of her head. Her eyes were immediately stained with lime powder, and she was instantly blind.


    Even a ninth-level martial artist was panicked at this moment. The original shot that stabbed Ye Tian had weakened a lot, even the direction was a little off.


    At this time, Ye Tian waved the blood knife in his hand, and the blood knife with powerful force blocked the long spear that had deviated.


    ïÏïÏ!


    There was a loud noise, and when the blood knife hit the spear, Ye Tian felt a powerful force coming from the gun body, and instantly shook him and Xiao Baihu back ten steps together.


    Wang Hong also suffered a violent counter-shock force, and she, who was already injured, spewed a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were completely blind, she yelled in panic, and her spear was stabbing randomly.


    "Xiao Bai, come on!" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw this, and urged Xiao Baihu to step forward, swiping a knife, and the sword intent shot out, sweeping towards Wang Hong who was crazy.


    Wang Hong''s ears moved, and hearing the sound of the blood knife waving, he quickly raised his spear to block him.


    But this spear made of fine iron could not withstand the sharpness of the knife and was cut off at once.


    Ye Tian rode the little white tiger, and took advantage of the situation to make another knife. This knife was much stronger than the previous one, and he slashed directly at Wang Hong''s neck. This ugly woman immediately raised her right hand to block herself as before, but in the end she threw her arms and head away, and blood was spilled all over the floor.


    In this **** scene, Ye Ba secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it in the distance. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to fight so fiercely. But it is also right. When Ye Tian usually kills those fierce beasts, it is also deadly, but this time the target is changed to human.


    Even if Ye Ba, the guy, saw Wang Hong, whose hands and head were gone, he felt sick and turned his head quickly.


    At this time, Ye Tian wiped off the blood on the blood knife, put it away, and then urged Xiao Baihu to step forward and start to examine Wang Hong''s body.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing? Hurry up, or the people from Wangjiacun will be chasing after him." Ye Ba couldn''t see it. He even killed people, so he wanted to whip the corpse?


    "Uncle Ba, come and feel if there is anything on her body." Ye Tian did not answer, but waved at Ye Ba instead.


    Ye Ba was anxious when he heard the words, glanced at Wang Hong''s body, and suddenly nauseated. He rolled his eyes and said, "What? Do you really think she has any treasure? By the way, why don''t you check it yourself."


    But even with that, Ye Ba dismounted to examine Wang Hong''s body.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Uncle Ba, don''t worry, I won''t tell my aunt. Look, this ugly girl has a pretty good figure."


    "Smelly boy, get out of here!" Ye Ba was furious when he heard that, and the hand that was about to touch Wang Hong''s body suddenly stopped, then he picked up the broken gun on the side and used it to pick Wang Hong''s clothes away.


    Under the red clothes, the two stalwart Saintess Peaks suddenly appeared, and Ye Ba''s eyes stared.


    "I didn''t expect this ugly girl to have a really good figure, but that face..." Ye Ba muttered to himself, but he immediately remembered Ye Tian''s previous words, and his old face blushed immediately, and he immediately looked away and began to check carefully. stand up.


    After a while, Ye Tian saw Ye Ba find a few items from Wang Hong''s body. There are some broken silver, a practice technique, and a fist-sized green crystal.


    When Ye Tian saw the green crystal, his eyes were fixed, and he couldn''t move it anymore.


    "Huh? Why do I suddenly feel that the heaven and earth around me have a lot of spiritual energy, and the true energy in my body is rapidly increasing!" Ye Ba stared at the green crystal in his hand. Needless to say, it must be this thing. The changes caused.


    This is a fist-sized, round green crystal, shiny like a crystal, very beautiful.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that when the green crystal was taken out, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the aura around him was many times thicker. The pores all over his body were opened, and his cultivation speed was increased several times than before. many.


    Even the talent of his yellow spirit has increased his cultivation speed several times, so only the orange spirit of Ye Ba, the situation is naturally more terrifying.


    "It''s such a powerful martial soul, how do I feel that this thing is like a pure martial soul, the same as those martial souls that I swallowed!" Ye Tian''s heart was full of shock, he quickly took the green crystal, and his eyes were bright. .


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the martial arts in his body opened his eyes, revealing greedy eyes, and then he saw a huge martial arts power flowing from the green crystal in his hand to his body, being absorbed by his own martial arts. .


    And in this process, Ye Tian''s martial soul is also gradually growing, the yellow light is getting more and more vivid, and finally a green light is born.


    "Huh? How did it become smaller?" Ye Ba suddenly widened his eyes. In this moment, he suddenly saw that the green crystal in Ye Tian''s hand had become smaller, and it was still shrinking.


    "Uncle Ba, I don''t know what the **** is going on?" Ye Tian was also surprised, but he smiled secretly in his heart. He is fully urging his Devouring Martial Spirit to bring all the energy in the green crystal in his hand. Swallow.


    Under Ye Tian''s full urging, the fist-sized green crystal disappeared completely in a moment. Ye Ba''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "This--" Ye Ba rubbed his eyes, his heart was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe that something plain white suddenly disappeared before his eyes.


    Only Ye Tian smiled secretly, his heart was full of ecstasy at this moment, because in his body, the yellow martial soul had disappeared, and replaced by a green martial soul.


    Green Wuhun!


    Correct!


    Ye Tian''s martial soul evolved into a green martial soul after absorbing the energy of the green crystal.


    "Uncle Ba, let''s go back, otherwise the people of Wangjiacun will really be chasing after him." Ye Tian said, picking up the book casually, and seeing that it was a yellow-ranked low-level spearmanship and martial arts, immediately there was no When he became interested, he threw it to Ye Ba.


    "Well, let''s go, this ugly girl just gave us a black blood horse, but it speeded up our speed!" Ye Ba put away his shocked eyes, thinking that the chasing soldiers from Wangjiacun were coming, and quickly mounted the king. The red black blood horse.


    Ye Tian rode the little white tiger, and the two rushed away together.


    Seeing the speed of the black blood horse, Ye Tian stopped letting the little white tiger hide his speed. When the little white tiger heard his command, he roared and ran hard, and suddenly surpassed the black blood horse. They looked like A sharp arrow headed towards Yejiacun.


    "Ye Tian, ??wait for me!" Ye Ba quickly urged the black blood horse to speed up, and the two disappeared without a trace in a while.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man galloped up on a black blood horse and stopped in front of Wang Hong''s body.


    This person is Wang Tian who came all the way.


    "Huh? Xiao Hong..." Seeing the corpse on the ground, Wang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his face changed drastically. He jumped off his horse and came to Wang Hong''s body.


    "You died so miserably? With Xiaohong''s strength, even if I have to work hard to solve her, could it be Ye Shi that the old man made the shot himself."


    Wang Tian thought to himself with a gloomy face.


    He looked at Wang Hong''s headless corpse, UU reading www.uukanshu.com had a complex expression, and finally sighed, "Well, I am ashamed of my father for this life, and we will continue, and sooner or later we will kill our father and daughter. That''s fine. , You rest in another world, and your father will avenge you."


    After that, Wang Tian took Wang Hong''s body, turned his horse''s head, and ran towards Wangjia Village.


    Since it was guessed that Ye Shi made the shot, even if he catches up, he will have no choice but to endanger his life. After all, there are now two tenth-level martial artists in Yejia Village.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    Outside Yejia Village, there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Then, in a chant, Ye Tian and Ye Ba returned to the village.


    Ye Shi and Ye Feng rushed to receive the report from the villagers.


    "Hahaha, our heroes are back!" Ye Shi laughed.


    "Ye Tian, ??how do you feel going out this time?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    After a while, Ye Meng and Elder Baiwuge also rushed, and a few of them walked towards the village chief¡¯s house.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded to everyone, but Ye Ba who was beside him calmly said in a low voice: "The village chief, something has happened."


    "Huh?" Ye Shi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, but he nodded without a trace, and then said in a low voice, "Go, let''s go back and talk."


    Ye Feng, Elder Baiwuge, and Ye Meng followed with heavy faces. They knew very well that even Ye Ba had said something big, and then something really happened.


    Otherwise, with Ye Ba''s character, it would be impossible to disappoint at this time.

 Chapter 43： Wuhun Crystal

    In the stone house, in front of the familiar long table, sit the strong men of Yejia Village.


    At this time, everyone''s expressions are very heavy, and the reason for the heavy is the news brought by Ye Ba and Ye Tian.


    Ye Shi looked serious, he looked at Ye Tian next to him, and asked: "Ye Tian, ??is this true? Lin Family Village really colluded with Wang Family Village?"


    "Yes, I heard it firsthand." Ye Tian nodded his head with a heavy focus.


    Suddenly, the faces of the people around him became heavier.


    For a long time, Baiyun Town has been able to be peaceful. The fundamental reason is that Yejia Village and Linjia Village work together to resist Wangjia Village and form a balance.


    Now, Lin Jiacun''s treachery and collusion with Wang Jiacun have completely broken this balance. Yejiacun was suddenly pushed to the forefront, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Ye Shi looked around at the people around him with a solemn face: "You should be very clear about the impact of this news. Now, let''s discuss how to deal with this upcoming crisis."


    "Regardless of whether the cause of Lin Fei''s death is exposed, it is already a fact that Ye Tian killed Wang Hong. Wangjiacun will definitely investigate this. There is no doubt that we will face a direct threat from Wangjiacun soon. There may be two villages. Therefore, fighting broke out." Ye Feng analyzed calmly.


    "Fighting is inevitable. Since Wangjiacun colluded with Linjiacun, the target must be our Yejiacun. Ye Tian killed Wang Hong, only to let this fight come early. Fortunately, they died, Lin Fei and Wang Hong, and they had great fighting power. Minus." Bai Wuge elder snorted coldly.


    Ye Shi nodded and said, "Yes! In fact, the ambition of Wangjiacun is well known to passers-by. Sooner or later, the old man will expect a battle with them. This is a battle for survival. We can''t avoid it, we can only fight to the death."


    "Since it is unavoidable, let''s fight to the death. We now have three martial artists in the tenth rank in Yejia Village. When we really fight, we don''t know who wins and who loses, hum!" Ye Ba coldly snorted.


    "The village chief, tell me directly, how to fight? We all follow your instructions!" Ye Meng said.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Shi.


    Ye Shi stood up with a serious expression on his face. He looked around at the people around him and said with clear eyes: "Okay! Now I order: All members of the Yejiacun Beast Hunting Team will no longer have to go hunting from today. All the warriors in the village will do it. Get ready for battle, and send night watchmen and scout teams to investigate the movement of Wangjia Village and Linjia Village..."


    Orders came from Ye Shi¡¯s mouth, and the surrounding Yejia Village powerhouses all nodded.


    In the end, everyone is divided into tasks.


    The matter of the hunting team, Ye Tian handed it to Ye Ba and Ye Meng to deal with it, and he went to Baiwu Pavilion to look for some books and check the information about the green crystal that he had absorbed.


    For Ye Tian, ??Ye Shi did not have any special instructions, just let him practice with peace of mind and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    worship Wu Ge.


    "Ye Tian, ??all the miscellaneous collections you want are here." Elder Baiwuge held a large handful of animal skin rolls and placed them on a table. He looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and asked, "What do you want these things for?"


    "Hehe, just take a look!" Ye Tian said with a smile, then grabbed a roll of animal skins and looked at it carefully.


    Bai Wu Ge elder saw this, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and did not continue to disturb him, and went to sit still.


    Ye Tian took it very seriously. He wanted to see if there was any information about the green crystal in these miscellaneous collections. He had been watching the evening from the afternoon, and there was only a half of the parchment scroll on the table.


    "This kid, don''t go back to eat!" Elder Baiwuge looked at Ye Tian who was still immersed in the table~www.novelhall.com~, shook his head and left Baiwuge alone.


    He didn''t wake up Ye Tian, ??because he knew that Ye Tian didn''t like being interrupted when he was serious ~www.novelhall.com~. Looking at the current situation, Ye Tian didn''t plan to go back after reading the miscellaneous works.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tian at the table suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    "The crystallization of martial arts...this is it!" Ye Tian grabbed a roll of animal skin, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    In this animal skin scroll that records miscellaneous collections of wild history, there is an introduction about Wuhun crystals. Rumor has it that if a martial artist with a talent above the green spirit dies, their spirit will not disappear after three days, but will condense into a fist-sized crystal, which is called the spirit crystal.


    The martial arts crystal possesses pure martial arts energy. It is a kind of supreme treasure that can gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and accelerate the cultivation speed of martial artists. The higher the martial arts crystal, the higher the value.


    However, martial arts crystals are very rare. After all, there are very few martial artists with high-level martial arts talents, so the martial arts crystals that remain in the world are naturally even rarer.


    Therefore, every martial soul crystallization is a priceless treasure, and it cannot be measured by money.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of treasure to exist. Doesn''t that mean that as long as I can get enough martial arts crystals, then my martial arts level can be quickly improved." Ye Tian was secretly surprised, but he also knew. This kind of treasure is hard to find, it is not so easy to get.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Blood Jade City to have a chance!"


    Ye Tian put down the sheepskin scroll, looked at the dark sky, immediately packed up his things, got up and left the Baiwu Pavilion.


    After returning home, Ye Tian hurriedly ate dinner, then went back to the room to practice.


    Now he has a green martial arts spirit, his cultivation speed is ten times faster than before, and he feels that strong heaven and earth aura, continuously rushing into his body, Ye Tian''s heart is full of excitement.


    "According to the current situation, in less than a month, I will be able to break through to the tenth martial artist." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    You know, he just broke through to the 9th level of the martial artist, and it is very difficult to break through another realm. Even with his previous talents of the yellow martial arts, it will take more than half a year to do it.


    But now Ye Tian''s martial spirit has evolved into a green martial spirit, and his cultivation speed has increased tenfold, directly reducing this time to one month.


    If it is spread, it will definitely shake the entire Baiyun Town.


    If the red martial arts spirit is ordinary, then the orange martial arts spirit is popular, and only the yellow martial arts spirit can be regarded as a genius.


    And the green martial spirit, even in Blood Jade City, no one has it.


    Only those larger cities or sects have talents with talents above the green spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiacun.


    Wang Xu stared at the headless corpse in front of him, his expression very ugly.


    The strong people in Wangjiacun all around also have heavy faces.


    The death of Wang Hong dealt a great blow to them. This is a genius who has the opportunity to break through to the tenth rank of martial artist, and even hope to be promoted to the rank of martial artist in the future.


    Although the people of Wang Family Village do not like Wang Hong, they need Wang Hong''s strong strength. Only the more powerful people in the village, the stronger Wang Family Village can be.


    Now, this genius, whom they had high hopes for, died so miserably.


    "The village chief, must have revenge!" Someone gritted his teeth.


    "Blood wash Yejia Village!" someone shouted.


    "Yes! Yejia Village is bloody!" Many people roared.


    Even some people who don''t like Wang Hong or even hate Wang Hong show angry eyes at this moment.


    "The village chief!" Wang Tian also looked at Wang Xu, asking questions in his eyes. As the strong man in Wangjia Village second only to Wang Xu, he was very calm.


    Wang Xu stood up suddenly, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at him.


    "Since they take the initiative to provoke this time, how can we fail?" Wang Xu coldly snorted.


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing this, a group of Wangjiacun powerhouses suddenly smiled, with murderous faces and fierce eyes.


    "Listen to my order, from now on, all the warriors in Wangjia Village will be ready for battle." Wang Xu suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Wangjiacun experts answered neatly.


    "Wang Tian, ??you took the animal hunting team, first went to destroy Linjia Village, and then gathered the entire Wangjia Village to destroy Yejia Village. As long as these two villages die, no one in Baiyun Town will stop our unification. Now," Wang Xu said.


    Everyone around was surprised.


    Wang Tian frowned, and said in doubt: "The village chief, Lin Jiacun has formed an alliance with us, at this time we are going to destroy it?" He felt that doing so was thankless, and it was basically reducing his own strength.


    "I just received the news from Wang Hu that even though the old man Lin Xiong didn''t believe in Yejiacun, he was also suspicious of us. I am afraid he would not help us deal with Yejiacun."


    "Huh, now there is a tenth-level warrior Ye Feng in Yejia Village. If we really fight, even if we destroy them, we will suffer a lot~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, if Linjiacun joins other minors The village, that is likely to become a fatal threat to us, so they must be destroyed before then."


    Wang Xu coldly snorted.


    Wang Tian suddenly nodded, and said: "Yes, those small villages do not have the tenth-level martial artist, and no one is convinced, they cannot unite at all, and there is no threat to us. But if there is Lin Family Village in the early days, I can definitely unite them to deal with my Wangjia Village."


    "So, while Wang Hu was still in Linjia Village, we happened to use him as an internal response. We attacked together inside and outside. We first destroyed Linjia Village by thunder means, and then tried our best to deal with Yejia Village. In this way, other small villages will not I''m afraid of any threats." Wang Xu sneered.


    "The village chief is wise!"


    A group of Wangjiacun strong men shouted.


    This is destined to be an uneasy day. Wang Tian led the animal hunting team in Wangjia Village and rushed towards Linjia Village overnight.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Hu took a few powerful men from Wangjia Village and sneaked out, bypassed the Linjia Village night patrol team, killed the Linjia Village warrior guarding the gate, and then quietly opened the gate.


    Suddenly, the cruel killing began, and the entire Lin Family Village fell into a **** massacre.


    Wang Tian confronts Lin Xiong, the head of Shanglin Village, and Lin¡¯s Village without Lin Fei cannot stop Wang Hu and the powerful animal hunting team in Wangjia Village.


    "Wang Tian, ??you Wangjiacun dare to go back and forth, the old man can''t let you be a ghost!" Lin Xiong roared up to the sky, his eyes full of regret, he hated himself for listening to Lin Fei and colluding with Wangjiacun.


    Seeking a tiger''s skin, seeking a dead end!

 Chapter 44： Rumbling

    Time is like water, always slipping through my fingers inadvertently.


    The quiet night was immediately replaced by the noisy day. The golden brilliance shone in along the cracks of the window and fell on Ye Tian''s face.


    On the bed, Ye Tian felt a little bit and opened his eyes slightly, revealing two intimidating eyes.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and slowly recovered his gong, bursts of thick heaven and earth aura, as he moved, gradually absorbed into his body. In the thick main meridian, violent infuriating energy rushes, like the Yangtze River, billowing.


    "It''s incredible. One night''s practice has improved so much, worthy of a green martial arts spirit. I''m afraid, in a month, I will be able to break through the tenth martial artist." Ye Tian''s face was full of joy.


    During the training this night, he deeply felt the power of the green martial arts, and the terrifying speed of cultivation was shocking.


    Ye Tian is confident now. Within a month, he is sure to break through the tenth rank of martial artist, and within six months, he is sure to be promoted to the realm of martial artist.


    With the green Wuhun, the small place in Baiyun Town can no longer trap him.


    After waking up for a bit of breakfast, Ye Tian went back to his house and continued to practice. Now Yejia Village is in crisis. He can break through to the tenth martial artist earlier, so he has more power to defend Yejia Village, so he doesn''t want to waste any time in cultivation. .


    At this time, the people in Yejia Village are no longer idle. Many people are waiting for news from the reconnaissance team. As long as there is any movement in Wangjia Village, they are like enemies.


    Ye Ba and Ye Meng are even commanding the hunting team to build defensive positions. Some villagers are also building arrows, throwing guns and other war tools. Don¡¯t underestimate these things. At critical moments, there will be a lot of arrows. Except for the strong of the martial artist. True Qi protects the body, and other people can''t resist it.


    When it was almost noon, the reconnaissance team brought back a young girl and a shocking news.


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others were stunned on the spot.


    "Lin Xue girl, what the **** is going on? Didn''t your Lin Family Village form an alliance with Wang Family Village? Why did you fight?" Ye Shi asked the girl brought back by the scout team.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this girl as Lin Xiong''s second daughter, Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue was shocked at this moment, with a frightened expression, her delicate face paled for a while, and the surrounding Yejia Village villagers sighed secretly, knowing that she had experienced a great shock, and she did not recover at once.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with father and mother?" Soon, Lin Wei brought Lin Jiao, and the two sisters suddenly hugged each other, crying bitterly.


    Maybe it was meeting relatives, even her most annoying eldest sister, Lin Xue''s horrified mentality gradually recovered, and she began to say something.


    "Dead, all dead, I saw my mother killed by them, Uncle Shan took me and my little sister to escape."


    "The enemy was chasing, but Uncle Shan stopped the enemy and died too. My little sister and I were both arrested."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xue said intermittently, she hadn''t fully recovered yet, and there was still panic in her expression.


    Lin Jiao hugged her and wept bitterly. She was no longer a bit coquettish, and her family was destroyed in one day, which dealt a huge blow to the two girls.


    All the villagers in Yejia Village were silent. Linjia Village, which was side by side with Yejia Village, perished in one day, which made them feel like a rabbit and a fox.


    "The village chief, we rescued her from the hands of three Wang''s villagers." said a seventh-level warrior leader of the reconnaissance team.


    Ye Shi nodded, then waved his hand to let Ye Wei take the two sisters down.


    "I didn''t expect Wangjiacun to be so cruel, even allies were counted in." Ye Feng frowned, Linjiacun''s demise was unexpected.


    Ye Ba sneered: "If you seek skin with a tiger, you should have this fate. Lin Xiong is also confused."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. If you are planning to destroy the Lin Family Village, why bother to form an alliance with them? What exactly is Wang Xu planning?" Ye Meng said with some confusion.


    Everyone shook their heads, and he couldn''t guess what Wangjiacun thought.


    "No matter what, I''m going to face Wangjiacun directly, everyone is ready to fight!" Ye Shi shouted.


    All of them nodded at once.


    "The village chief, do you want to tell Ye Tian about this?" Ye Meng asked suddenly. He knew that his son still had thoughts about Lin Tingting. If he knew that Lin Tingting was arrested, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ye Shi frowned when he heard the words, pondered for a while, and finally shook his head, saying: "You can''t let Ye Tian take risks at this time, and you can''t tell him this news. If he wants to blame in the future, he should blame the old. "


    Ye Meng nodded, and he thought about it in the same way, because he knew his son¡¯s personality. Once he learned the news, he would definitely save people, and would fall into the trap of Wangjiacun.


    "You continue to investigate the movement of Wangjiacun, as long as they come to my Yejiacun, they will come back and report!" Ye Shi finally said to the leader of the reconnaissance team.


    The leader nodded, then took a few people and disappeared outside Yejia Village.


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Elder Baiwuge and others looked at each other, and they all saw the weight in each other''s eyes. This time it was the great crisis in Yejia Village for hundreds of years. Once they could not survive, it would be the end of the dead village.


    Everyone is full of heaviness in their hearts, they dare not be the slightest careless, they have the courage to fight to the death.


    Time passed slowly. For more than ten days, there was no movement in Wangjia Village, which surprised everyone in Yejia Village.


    They are very strange. At this time, Wangjiacun should kill them all in one go, Yejiacun. How can they stand still?


    On the contrary, Baiyun Town was completely shaken because of this incident.


    Dozens of small villages have all united. They formed an alliance and reunited together. Obviously they were guarding Wang''s Village.


    Although this alliance does not have a strong man above the tenth level of martial arts, there are dozens of nine martial arts and hundreds of eight martial arts, which is a very powerful strength.


    In terms of strength alone, the strength of this alliance far exceeds that of Wangjiacun and Yejiacun.


    But because there is no leader of the tenth-level martial artist, everyone is not convinced, the order can not be implemented, and there is no deterrence, no attack.


    Neither Wangjiacun nor Yejiacun paid attention to this alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian was still cultivating in the house when the whole Baiyun Town was violent.


    During this period, he also came out several times, but under the deliberate concealment of Ye Meng, Ye Feng and others, he did not know what happened in Baiyun Town, even the news that Linjia Village was destroyed.


    Ye Tian never thought that they would deceive himself. Seeing that Yejiacun was okay, he continued to practice with peace of mind. He had reached a critical juncture.


    After more than ten days of cultivation, Ye Tian made rapid progress, and the talent of the green spirit was much stronger than he thought.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s cultivation had already been promoted to the late Martial Artist ninth level, and he was only a little short of the peak of the Martial Artist ninth level. Within a few days, he was about to break through again.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Tian''s breathing slowly and smoothly, following his heartbeat, he gradually breathed in an orderly manner.


    In the room, a torrent of vigorous aura of heaven and earth, led by the green martial spirit, swarmed from all directions.


    The place where Ye Tianduan sat, formed a spiritual energy vortex, swallowing all the spiritual energy that came in, and then refined into his own true energy.


    Inside his body, the boiling zhenqi, like a rushing flood, rushed along the nine main meridians, and finally rushed towards the tenth main meridian.


    ''S repeated shocks caused the last main meridian to have been washed away for a large part, and only a small part of dirt remained there, stubbornly obstructing the flow of true energy.


    The tenth level of the martial artist and the ninth level of the martial artist are a watershed. Only when all the main meridians are opened and promoted to the tenth level of the martial artist, can the martial artist''s body form a great perfection, and then he can cultivate some inner kungfu.


    With the inner strength mental method, the martial artist''s cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Baiyun Town, this small place, is because of the lack of precious inner strength mental methods, so every warrior''s cultivation speed is very slow.


    If Ye Shi has the inner power, even the lowest level, he can immediately break through the realm of martial arts.


    In the mainland of China, people with high-level martial arts talents are few and far between, and most martial artists have reached the pinnacle by virtue of their powerful inner power.


    And some geniuses with high-level martial arts, once they have the inner strength mental method, the speed of cultivation is terrifying, and becoming a strong person is all fixed.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to go to the Blood Jade City to participate in the blood clothing guard assessment after breaking through the tenth rank of the martial artist. As long as he became the blood clothing guard, he could obtain the inner strength mental method, and then his strength would increase faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiacun.


    In a mansion, Wang Xu looked at Wang Tian who walked in outside the door, opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "How is your injury?"


    "It''s okay!" Wang Tian patted his chest, showing a sneer, "The old man Lin Xiong hit me hard, but he didn''t want me to understand..."


    After that, Wang Tian pointed together like a sword, and a milky white sword air suddenly appeared on his fingertips. Although the sword aura only passed away in a flash, the invincible sharp aura made Wang Xu who was on the side happy.


    "Congratulations, you have stepped into the martial arts realm with one foot. If you and I join hands, Yejia Village will undoubtedly perish. Our Wangjia Village will unify Baiyun Town, just around the corner, hahaha!" Wang Xu laughed.


    There has been no movement in Wangjiacun, because when Linjiacun was destroyed last time, Wang Tian was hit hard by Lin Xiong''s desperate efforts.


    Now, Wang Tian not only recovers from his injuries, but also has further strength, stepping into the realm of a half-step martial artist, and becoming a strong man in Baiyun Town second only to Wang Xu.


    On the second day after Wang Tian recovered from his injury, Wang Xu announced his attack on Yejiacun. He personally led all the warriors of Wangjiacun and rushed towards Yejiacun.


    Such a huge movement was naturally discovered by Yejia Village''s reconnaissance team, and they quickly reported it.

 Chapter 45： Pinnacle 10

    Upon receiving the news from the reconnaissance team, the entire Yejia Village was suddenly facing an enemy.


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Ye Ba, Ye Meng, Baiwuge elders and other powerful men came to the courtyard wall together, and everyone''s expressions were very heavy.


    "The village chief, what should we do now?" Ye Ba asked with a serious face.


    Others also looked at Ye Shi.


    This old old man is the backbone of Yejia Village at this moment. Only his existence can make everyone face Wangjia Village without fear.


    Ye Shi looked around at the powerhouses in Yejia Village, and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone will cheer me up. This battle is about the life and death of our Yejia Village. There can be no chance. Each of us must fight to the death. Either Wang¡¯s Village is defeated, or Ye¡¯s Village is deceased. We no longer have a second way to choose. We have to kill, kill, and kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    On the courtyard wall, a group of strong Yejiacun experts echoed in unison, and the swords glowing with cold light shone under the sunlight. The arrows shone with cold luster, and the face of every warrior in Yejia Village was full of determination.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, on the mountain road in the distance, there was a sound of running horseshoes.


    Ye Shi and others were startled, they turned their heads and looked around, only to see a group of warriors armed with swords and spears in the distance, riding like robbers, rushing towards the sky, drawing up smoke and dust all the way.


    "It''s from Wangjiacun!" Ye Shi said solemnly.


    On the wall of the courtyard, the warriors of Yejia Village heard these words, and their faces suddenly became serious. The battle will finally begin, and a battle of life and death will erupt in the two most powerful villages in Baiyun Town.


    At the moment when the people from Wangjiacun were about to arrive, Ye Feng raised the long knife in his hand with one arm, pointed the tip of the knife at the sky, and he coldly shouted: "Everyone prepares, kill the enemy with me!"


    "Kill!" Ye Ba roared.


    "Kill!" Ye Meng roared!


    "Kill!" The warriors of the Yejia Village Beast Hunting Team shouted in unison.


    Under the command of Ye Feng, Ye Meng, and Ye Ba, the warriors of Yejia Village were prepared methodically. Throwing stones had already been prepared, and the iron bows had already been pulled out of the bowstrings, waiting for the people of Wangjia Village to enter. Within the range, all arrows will be fired.


    Ye Shi carried his hands on his back, standing proudly on the top of the courtyard wall, with a solemn gaze, fixedly staring at an old man in the lead of Wangjia Village.


    He could not forget that the other party was the village head of Wangjia Village, the only martial artist in Baiyun Town, and the person Ye Shi feared the most.


    Because so far, no one knows that the martial artist is really powerful, and he has not played against Wang Xu, Ye Shi is not half sure.


    "The village chief, do I need to call Ye Tian over?" Ye Feng asked from the side.


    There is a martial artist in Wangjiacun, a martial artist of tenth level, and a martial artist of level nine. There are only two martial artists of tenth level here. Even if they occupy the courtyard wall, they may be difficult to resist.


    "No need for the time being, first try to find out Wang Xu''s strength. If you can resist, call Ye Tianlai, if you can''t resist, let Ye Tian escape alone!" Ye Shi shook his head, his old eyes were full of wisdom.


    This is what they planned long ago. If Yejia Village cannot be saved, then Ye Tian will be kept alone. As long as Ye Tian is still alive, Yejia Village will rise sooner or later.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then went to the side to continue commanding defense.


    At this time, the Wangjiacun people in the distance finally approached Yejiacun, and they stopped neatly outside the range of the iron bow.


    "Haha, Ye Shi, long time no see, you old fellow is not dead yet!" A loud laugh came from below. Among the people of Wangjia Village, two black blood horses slowly stepped forward and sat on their horses. Holding two people.


    The left-handed man has white beard and hair, and his body is not very tall, but the breath that exudes from his body is quite amazing. Even if the warriors in the entire Wangjia Village add up, they are not as big and eye-catching as he is alone. This is Wang Xu, the head of Wangjia Village, the only martial artist in Baiyun Town.


    The man on the right is burly, with a sturdy back, gray hair, and a sneer on that resolute face, staring at the people on the wall of the Yejia Village courtyard with disdain. Needless to say, this is Wang Tian, ??the captain of the Wangjiacun Beast Hunting Team.


    The two of them marched forward. Following his actions, the warriors of Wangjiacun also unfolded and gathered towards the gate of Yejiacun. Everyone was full of fierce aura. Those bright swords and spears flashed coldly. Hanmang.


    The air is full of tightness, and the pressure of the war is almost suffocating.


    Ye Shi looked at Wang Xu and Wang Tian below, and snorted coldly: "Wang Xu, you are not dead, how can I be willing to die."


    "Hey, I can''t bear to die. Today, the old man will send you Yejiacun to meet the **** of death. From now on, Baiyun Town is the world of my Wangjiacun. Hahaha!" Wang Xu said with a ferocious face and laughed wildly.


    "The ambition of your Wang Family Village is well known to passers-by, but our Ye Family Village is not a vegetarian. If you want to destroy my Ye Family Village, you have to have some ability, huh!" Ye Shi said coldly.


    "The village chief, why bother talking nonsense with them? It''s just a bunch of dead people. I will kill Ye Shi''s old man myself." Wang Tian smiled coldly, then shouted, leading a group of Wangjiacun warriors to kill the Yejiacun gate.


    "Let''s release the arrow!" Ye Feng''s eyes condensed, and he shouted coldly.


    Suddenly, countless sword rain swooped down, sharp arrows, with a sound of breaking through the air, piercing the air, and swooping toward the warriors of Wangjiacun.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The warriors of Wangjiacun waved their weapons against the arrows and moved on, while some screamed and were hit by the arrows and fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless, you Yejia Village will die today!" Wang Tian roared, he was very fast, and quickly rushed to the gate, waved his long sword, and hacked away at the gate.


    While the sword light flickered, an inch-long sword energy flashed away and shot into the gate. Suddenly, a crack opened in the huge stone gate of Yejia Village, and it was still expanding.


    Seeing that Wang Tian was about to attack again with his sword, Ye Feng on the courtyard wall immediately jumped down and killed Wang Tian.


    "Be careful of his sword aura, he has broken through to the half-step martial arts realm." Ye Shi shouted from above. He just saw the flash of sword aura, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring, knowing that Wang Tian had broken through.


    "Be careful of yourself first!" With a loud roar, Wang Xu jumped up and rushed to the courtyard wall and killed Ye Shi.


    "Let''s release arrows!" Ye Shi shouted, and countless arrows were as dense as raindrops, heading towards Wang Xu in midair.


    "Small bugs, let you see the power of the powerful martial artist!" Wang Xu smiled disdainfully, roared, and his whole body burst out, like a white light, very blazing, spewing out from his body, shattering all that came. Arrow.


    The archers of Yejia Village were suddenly shocked, how can they fight like this? Swords and swords do not hurt, water and fire will not invade.


    "Throw the gun!" Ye Shian endured the shock in his heart, and calmly shouted again.


    A group of Yejiacun warriors suddenly came to their senses. They raised their hands and flicked their guns. They shouted one by one, and threw the guns at Wang Xu who was about to fall in midair.


    à§à§à§!


    It was another intensive raindrop attack, Wang Xu''s expression finally changed, the attack with the spear far surpassed the arrow, and at such a close range, he had just exploded in real energy, and at this time he had no stamina.


    "What a Yeshi, old Piff, I underestimated you!" Wang Xu roared, and he slammed his palm against the courtyard wall. Taking advantage of the force of the counter shock, he quickly backed away, avoiding the impact. Strongly throw the gun.


    Time passed bit by bit, and both sides had losses to each other. In general, Yejia Village occupies a favorable geographical position, and casualties are lower than Wangjia Village.


    Although Wang Xu is personally strong, every time he approaches the courtyard wall, he is repelled by countless guns. Ye Shi stood on the courtyard wall and commanded calmly, not chaos in the face of danger, so that Yejiacun temporarily blocked Wangjiacun''s attack.


    The two sides are still fighting fiercely, and people are dying and injured at all times.


    The blood has already dyed the gate of Yejia Village red.


    ¡­¡­


    "what!"


    Just as Yejiacun and Wangjiacun were fighting fiercely, there was a sudden low growl in the house where Ye Tian was.


    Immediately, the door of the house broke, and a slender figure emerged and landed firmly in the courtyard.


    "Martial artist tenth level? It''s such a strong true qi. I didn''t expect that after breaking through the tenth martial artist, my qi increased so much. All the ten main meridians were opened up, and my qi can run for a big week."


    Feeling the deep vitality in his body, Ye Tian''s face was full of excitement~www.novelhall.com~ The main meridians, like ten big rivers, in which boiling vitality rushes, from the first main meridian to the tenth main meridian. The meridians revolve back to form a big week.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his body was full of powerful power.


    "Hahaha, Ye Old Pifu, you are dead." There was a wild laugh not far away, and Ye Tian was awakened in excitement.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, looked in the direction of the gate of Yejia Village, his nose twitched, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Not good! People from Wangjia Village are calling, and the village chief is in danger!"


    Hearing a strange noise not far away, coupled with the smell of blood in the air, Ye Tian suddenly guessed that Wangjiacun had hit the door.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked like a sharp arrow, heading towards the gate of Yejia Village.


    Within a moment, Ye Tian arrived. At this time, Wang Xuzheng jumped onto the courtyard wall and battled with the village chief Ye Shi.


    Wang Xu''s strength is very strong, but Ye Shi is not weak. He has already reached the realm of half-step martial arts, and his true energy is much stronger than Wang Tian, ??who has just reached the realm of half-step martial arts. He can even compete with the real martial artist. .


    However, Ye Tian could also see that Ye Shi''s defeat was sooner or later. Wang Xu was only afraid of his dying counterattack, so he didn''t try his best.


    "Now this situation... solve Wang Tian first!" Looking at the general situation on the battlefield, Ye Tian made a decision in his heart. The whole person turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards Wang Tian who was fighting Ye Feng.

 Chapter 46： Duel martial artist

    Ye Tian thought very clearly. At this time, it was difficult to predict the outcome of Wang Xu. It would be better to take advantage of Wang Jiacun''s ignorance of him, and first solve Wang Tian and Wang Hu, and with his strength, it would not take long to kill these two people.


    Without the two arms of Wang Tian and Wang Hu, even if Wang Xu is strong, he is very limited, and it is impossible to pose a threat to Yejia Village.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Tian walked out and quickly approached the battlefield of Wang Tian and Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic vitality erupted from Wang Tian''s body, and the three surrounding Yejiacun warriors who had besieged him spit blood with one palm, and then slapped his face with a fierce sword, and the sword aura vaguely raged.


    The three severely injured Yejiacun warriors suddenly showed horror.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng slashed and blocked this terrifying sword, but the sword aura burst out, shattering his long sword, and Ye Feng himself was shocked back and forth again and again.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian quickly helped Ye Feng''s backward body, the latter''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival.


    "Uncle Feng, leave this guy to me, you can solve Wang Hu!" Ye Tian nodded to Ye Feng and said calmly.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then reminded: "Be careful, he has reached the realm of a half-step martial artist."


    "A half-step martial artist will die too!" Ye Tian looked at Wang Tian walking in the distance, his eyes flickering.


    "Hey, you Yejia Village is really no one, and even a stinky kid came to die." Wang Tian sneered as he walked over, the long sword in his hand flickered.


    "I''m afraid you are the one who died!" Ye Tian smiled coldly and rushed towards Wang Tian.


    "Huh? This kid..."


    Looking at Ye Tian rushing towards him, Wang Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt emerged in his expression.


    "Half-step martial artist, let me see your strength!" Ye Tian roared, and the true energy burst out in his body. The terrifying true energy that reached the tenth rank of the martial artist was like a violent wind that rolled up smoke and dust.


    "Warrior Tenth Level!"


    "what!"


    Feeling Ye Tian''s eruption of deep anger, Wang Tian''s face suddenly changed, his eyes filled with amazement.


    "This kid turned out to be the tenth martial artist? How is this possible?" Wang Tian felt that his head had crashed, and he was immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself.


    "Pick me a palm!"


    After the infuriating energy erupted, Ye Tian was so fast, he came to Wang Tian in the blink of an eye, and blasted him with a palm while the other party hadn''t recovered.


    Suddenly, the sound of the wind broke, and Ben Lei''s palm turned into nine palm shadows, and blasted towards Wang Tianqi.


    "Huh? Yellow-level low-level martial arts? And it''s still the Great Perfection realm!" Feeling the oncoming fierce palm, Wang Tian suddenly woke up from the shock, and the shock in his eyes became even stronger.


    "How old is this kid? Not only has his cultivation reached the tenth rank of a martial artist, but even the Huang-level martial arts have cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen. This talent can be ranked in the top three even in the blood jade city, and becoming a martial artist is all determined."


    Looking at Ye Tian on the opposite side, Wang Tian''s eyes flickered, and then a strong killing intent broke out in his heart. Now Wangjiacun and Yejiacun have completely turned their faces, if the young man in front of him grows up, he will definitely be Wangjiacun''s confidant in the future.


    This kind of talented genius belongs to Yejiacun again, so it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tian''s eyes became more murderous. He slashed at Ye Tian and sneered: "The old man has killed a lot of people, but he hasn''t killed a genius like you. It must be great to kill you."


    "Boom!"


    Sword Qi raged, Ye Tian''s nine palm shadows were shattered by this sword.


    Wang Tian walked up with the sword, his left palm carrying a huge amount of infuriating energy, he slashed towards Ye Tian volley.


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to pick me up!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard this, and watched Wang Tian slap it with a palm, but he was not afraid. He drew out his blood knife and greeted him with a knife.


    Wang Tian didn''t dare to be careless, he didn''t try hard, but his palm changed and he patted the back of the blood knife. At the same time, he pierced Ye Tian with a sword, and shouted with a grim expression: "Boy, go to hell!"


    The terrible sword energy came in an instant, and the cold edge made the villagers of Yejia Village all around scream, "Ye Tian, ??be careful!"


    "Dead!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he smashed Wang Tian''s blood knife, and suddenly an invisible force burst out, full of compelling murderous aura.


    "Boom!"


    The knife, the palm, and the sword collided together, and a strong storm broke out from the center where the three gathered. The powerful infuriating energy caused the ground to be lifted up with a layer of dust, and the dust filled the sky.


    Such a fierce collision directly silenced the entire battlefield, and even Wang Xu, who was fighting Ye Shi, stepped back and looked at this place.


    "Ye Lao Pifu, I did not expect that Yejia Village has such a genius, but unfortunately he is not Wang Tian''s opponent, he is dead." Wang Xu sneered. In fact, he was very shocked in his heart. Genius, if it weren''t for them to find out early, waiting for Ye Tian to grow up later would definitely be a big worry for Wangjiacun.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses!" Ye Shi took a breath and sneered. After a fierce battle with Wang Xu, his true spirit was seriously exhausted.


    "Hey, is it possible that you think this kid can still fight Wang Tian?" Wang Xu looked sarcastically after hearing this.


    at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, in the smoke-filled area, a figure suddenly flew upside down, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    "Puff!" As soon as the figure fell on the ground, he spouted a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked over, and then there was a dead silence around him. Whether it was the villagers of Yejia Village or the warriors of Wangjia Village, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    Not far away, Wang Xu also showed incredible expression.


    Because, the severely wounded person who spurted blood was not Ye Tian, ??but the leader of the animal hunting team in Wangjiacun, Wang Tian, ??a strong man in the realm of half-step martial arts.


    , such a famous master, was losing to Ye Tian.


    "You..." After Wang Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, he felt that his chest was very painful. He couldn''t help touching it, and his face was desperate. He raised his finger and pointed at Ye Tian not far away, and finally only said one The word "you" died unwillingly.


    "Wang Tian!"


    Wang Xu came to Wang Tian''s side and hugged him. His face was full of shock and unbelief, and his old man, his right-hand man, died in front of him like this.


    The chaotic battlefield has become surprisingly quiet at this moment, all eyes, with deep shock, all converged on Ye Tian.


    Wang Tian, ??who was named Zhen Baiyun Town, died just like that, and still died at the hands of a sixteen-year-old boy.


    Looking at Wang Tian, ??who fell into Wang Xu''s arms with big eyes and full of unwillingness, many people took a breath, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers of Yejia Village couldn''t help but chanted, each of them extremely excited and morale high.


    On the other hand, the warriors in Wang''s Village were like their dead fathers, with all their faces shocked. Until now, they couldn''t believe that the captain of their invincible hunting team was killed by a sixteen-year-old boy.


    "Gulong!" Some warriors in Wangjiacun couldn''t help swallowing, and their hearts were full of horror.


    A sixteen-year-old warrior tenth-level powerhouse? Moreover, he defeated Wang Tian, ??a half-step martial artist. This talent can only be described as abnormal.


    Even using toes to think, such a genius, as long as he does not die, he will definitely be a martial artist in the future, and he will surpass Wang Xu. After all, Ye Tian was too young and his future was limitless. No one could predict how high this young man''s achievements would be in the future.


    "Hahaha...Good! Good! Good!" Not far away, after staying for a while, Ye Shi suddenly laughed up to the sky, and the old eyes were filled with endless joy, which was simply impossible to hide.


    "Ye Tian!"


    In the distance, Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others were also full of excitement. Every Yejia Villager''s face was full of excitement.


    There is no doubt that after killing Wang Tian, ??the name of Ye Tian will be famous in Baiyun Town. He is not only a genius, but also a strong man second only to Wang Xu.


    "Boy, no matter how strong your talent is, you can''t escape death today. I want you Yejiacun to bury Wang Tian!"


    A cold voice came, extinguishing the excitement on the faces of the villagers in Yejia Village.


    Wang Xu had calmed down at this moment. He handed Wang Tian''s body to a Wangjiacun warrior. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com then slowly stood up, staring at the opposite Ye Tian, In the eyes, killing intent shot.


    "Come on, let me learn about the martial artist''s power, and see if you have this ability to kill me!" Ye Tian''s face was calm, not afraid, and his sharp gaze came out, and the tip of the blood knife pointed directly at Wang Xu.


    Suddenly, a fierce killing intent erupted from the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand and shot at the opposite Wang Xu.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xu moved his eyelids and sneered. He raised his hand and exploded with a fierce anger, shattering the intent of the sword.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed, he was worthy of being a martial artist. The opponent''s spirit sense was very keen. Although he couldn''t see his sword intent, he could sense it.


    "This kind of power killed Wang Tian, ??right? It seems that you have practiced a powerful martial art, but a martial artist is a martial artist. It is impossible for you to know the real power of a martial artist!"


    Wang Xu smiled coldly and blasted his fist. The true energy swept in like mountains and seas, and the dazzling light illuminates the void.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an immense force rushing toward his face. The huge pressure gave him a sense of oppression that was almost suffocating.


    "kill!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian roared, his murderous aura skyrocketed, and the true qi in his body erupted without money. He slashed at Wang Xu, and there was a surge of sword qi at the tip of the knife, although only half an inch. long.


    "Half-step martial artist? What a genius, this will keep you even more amazing!" Wang Xu was startled, and his face grew gloomy, his eyes filled with shocking killing intent.

 Chapter 47： Knife Seed

    In the field, Ye Tian and Wang Xu faced each other, and both eyes were full of killing intent.


    Although Ye Tian is very young, but after a trial, Wang Xu has already felt that this young man is stronger than Ye Shi, so he dare not be careless. As he rolled inside his body, a majestic infuriating aura came out, whipping up a cloud of smoke.


    Opposite, Ye Tianlin stood still, holding the blood knife in both hands, blood was dripping on the knife body, that was the blood that fell when Wang Tian was killed. His eyes were blazing, staring at Wang Xu closely, and his spirit and spirit rose to the peak.


    One is the number one genius of Baiyun Town, and the other is the number one genius of Baiyun Town. The duel between the two of them affected the minds of everyone present.


    "The talent is strong, but unfortunately we have not been promoted to the martial artist, and it is not the opponent of our village chief." A warrior from Wangjia Village snorted coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The captain of your animal hunting team died under Ye Tiandao." The Yejia villagers sneered. This is an ironclad fact that the Wangjia villagers cannot refute.


    "Huh, the martial artist and the martial master are two different realms, I don''t believe that he can beat the martial master by stepping up?"


    "That may be true!"


    "Huh, let''s go and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people from the two villages around had also stopped their hands long ago, watching the battle from the sidelines, they refuted each other, discussing the outcome of Wang Xu and Ye Tian, ??but they did not make another move.


    Because they all know that the real decision-making power of this war lies in the hands of Ye Tian and Wang Xu, and the winner among them can dominate everything.


    Ye Feng came over and asked Ye Shi: "Village Chief, can you say that Ye Tian can win?" He was full of doubts, that was a martial artist.


    Ye Shi groaned for a while after hearing the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s hard to say that these two people are stronger than me and cannot be judged, but we can only trust Ye Tian now."


    "The village chief, should we solve them first? Then help Ye Tian." Ye Ba smiled grimly at a group of Wangjia Village warriors not far away.


    "No, if Wang Xu is forced into a hurry, if he attacks ordinary people, we will lose both. Let''s wait for Ye Tian and him to decide the victory or defeat. Depending on the situation, even if Wang Xu wins, there is no spare force to attack us. Yejiacun." Ye Shi immediately shook his head.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng, Ye Ba and others nodded, and then everyone looked at the two fierce fighting in the field again.


    "Heaven''s dead feet!"


    With thunderous shouts, Wang Xu turned somersault in mid-air, kicked out with one leg, like a crooked waning moon, with a terrifying power, he slammed into Ye Tian abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian palms the wind against him, and suddenly he feels a strong force coming, which shocked him back and forth dozens of steps, and this dissolves the wild force. But there was a burst of blood in his body, and his chest felt stuffy, and his heart was very shocked.


    "It''s Wangjiacun''s unique and unique skill, a yellow-level intermediate martial skill." Ye Ba exclaimed in surprise.


    "It turned out to be an intermediate martial art of the yellow rank!"


    Ye Tian moved his ears and his eyes narrowed. No wonder that the power of that leg just now was so powerful, it turned out to be the only middle-level yellow-rank martial art in Baiyun Town.


    Ye Tian knew that the martial arts on the Shenzhou Continent had different powers for each step difference.


    Fortunately, Wang Xu didn''t cultivate Tianchoujia to the realm of Dzogchen, otherwise Ye Tian would definitely lose this battle.


    "Yes, it is Tiancan''s feet. You are proud to die at my Tiancan''s feet." Wang Xu roared and struck again. He waved his legs like a pair of scissors in the sky. A crescent moon.


    The crescent moon hits the air, and the surrounding wind is raging, and the boiling infuriating energy forms a tornado storm.


    Suddenly there was smoke and dust in the field, and the wind roared and murderous.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian yelled, his eyes full of killing intent, and an invisible blade intent swept out. That fierce innocence also bloomed at the tip of the blade with an inch-long blade aura, full of sharp aura.


    àÍàÍ~àÍàÍ~àÍàÍ¡­¡­


    The sword intent burst out of the air, tearing the air, with an astonishing whistling, unstoppable.


    The crescent moon was cut down, and the true energy burst out, and the violent energy raged everywhere, forming a violent scene.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed slightly, and the true energy rushed out from his body, and the blade was even more violent. He bombarded Wang Xu in waves, and the ground trembled, and terrible cracks appeared on the ground.


    Many people secretly slapped their tongues. The strength of these two people is too strong. Each of them can be worth ten thousand, unmatched.


    "Give me defeat!" Wang Xu suddenly yelled, and the real energy rushed out all over his body. His eyes were terrifying, and a huge force slammed against Ye Tian from his feet.


    rumbling!


    This time, Ye Tian felt a deadly threat, and the opponent''s legs were smashed down again and again, each leg with terrible power, shocked his mouth with blood.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "God!"


    Not far away, Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others changed their colors suddenly and looked worried.


    Yejiacun¡¯s heart was stunned.


    "Hahaha, I said he is not the opponent of the village chief."


    "Hey, this kid is dead, the village chief¡¯s feet are invincible, who can resist?"


    "As long as he dies, Yejia Village will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors of Wangjiacun were overjoyed and laughed.


    A series of attacks by Wang Xu forced Ye Tian into the Jedi. At this moment, everyone knew that Ye Tian was defeated.


    "I can''t lose!" Ye Tian yelled, and the true qi in his body burst out with all his strength. The boiling true qi rushed into the blood knife desperately and slashed towards Wang Xu.


    à§!


    A three-inch-long knife gas erupted, smashing the air to pieces, shocking everyone around.


    "It''s so talented. If you give you time, he will definitely surpass the old man, but unfortunately you don''t have that time." Wang Xusen sneered. The stronger Ye Tian showed, the more worried he was, and the killing intent in his heart. It becomes stronger and stronger.


    "I can''t lose... kill!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes sharp, the more he faced death, the calmer his heart became. In his previous life, when he fought with a tiger, he could turn defeat into victory at the last moment. He always believed in a miracle, and this miracle needs to be created by himself.


    Ye Tian¡¯s fighting motto is: never give up until the fight to the last moment of life.


    "Boy, with your strength alone, you can''t compete with the strength of the old man and martial artist, beyond your imagination." Wang Xu yelled, and his true energy was violent. Many people were shocked. There are so many infuriating spirits, and he deserves to be a powerful martial artist.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was severely injured, was kicked, blood spurted wildly in the air.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye family villagers exclaimed, Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others were all anxious.


    "I can''t give up...ah...kill!"


    Ye Tian yelled at the sky, his eyes were shocking, full of endless killing intent.


    In the distance, Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others were anxious and prepared to come to rescue, but at this moment, an incredible scene happened.


    ïÏïÏïÏïÏ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the field, at this moment, suddenly felt the weapons in their hands shaking. Especially those warriors with knives, whether they are from Wangjiacun or Yejiacun, they watched as the long knife in their hands dropped out and headed towards Ye Tian not far away.


    "This..." Many people stared at this scene in disbelief.


    Even Wang Xu, who was planning to continue attacking Ye Tian, ??was full of shock and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    à§à§à§!


    Countless weapons soared into the sky, and then all gathered in the sky above Ye Tian''s head, hovering and dancing.


    Below these weapons, Ye Tian raised the blood knife, his black hair was flying, his eyes were sharp, his originally dark eyes turned blood red at this moment.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian yelled, slashing towards Wang Xu, and the countless weapons above his head also flew towards Wang Xu.


    "How is it possible?" Wang Xu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable, but then his true energy surged, forming a protective gas on his body to resist the attacks of those weapons.


    ïÏïÏïÏ¡­¡­


    knives, swords, and spears, all weapons, as dense as raindrops, all swooped down towards Wang Xu and hit.


    With every impact, the body guards around Wang Xu trembled, and his face became ugly.


    Soon, in Wang Xu''s horrified gaze, a blood knife shattered his body guard, directly in his heart. Suddenly blood burst out, and screams rang out.


    "I...how... I lose... to... you..." Wang Xu looked at the boy in front of him, his face full of unwillingness, but the color in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "I killed him?" Ye Tian drew his bleeding knife and looked at Wang Xu who was dead in front of him in surprise. At this time, the blood in his eyes had disappeared.


    In the distance, everyone was silent, and there was dead silence all around.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of shock!


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~Above thousands of miles above the sky, a bright red flower is floating in the void, and two beauties are sitting on the flowers.


    One of the white clothes is like a fairy, ethereal and extraordinary, like a fairy descending to the earth.


    The other was wearing a green dress, with a pure appearance, bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, and long eyelashes trembling slightly. The delicate color on his face made people unable to help but feel pity.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this woman in green skirt, Lin Tingting, who was with him as a childhood sweetheart.


    "Huh! It turned out to be the seed of the sword intent, a little guy who has not even reached the realm of the martial arts, not only comprehended the intent of the sword, but also condensed the seeds of the sword intent." The fairy in white suddenly moved his eyebrows, revealing a look of surprise.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect such a genius in such a remote and small place. It is a pity that our Huaxian Sect does not accept male disciples. Otherwise, it would be a good seed."


    The white fairy smiled softly.


    "Master, I want to see Brother Ye Tian!" Lin Tingting looked at the fairy in white imploringly.


    "No, your brother Ye Tian is fine, and his talent is not worse than yours. Just take your time as a teacher and practice hard, and you will have the chance to meet each other in the future!" The fairy in white slid his hand and the flowers flew quickly. Move and disappear into the clouds.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??you have to wait for me..."


    On the ground, Ye Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the blue sky, with doubts in his eyes. Just now, he seemed to hear a familiar voice, could it be an illusion?

 Chapter 48： Form a family

    There was a dead silence at the gate of Yejia Village.


    Many people looked at the young man with a knife in the field, and couldn''t speak for a long time. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Tian''s blood knife was still dripping blood, and under his feet, there was a corpse upside down. This was the number one expert in Baiyun Town and the only martial artist in Baiyun Town.


    However, from now on, this once the number one powerhouse, this number one martial artist, has become a thing of the past.


    Ye Tian created the legend of Baiyun Town. He defeated Wang Xu and became the strongest person in this area.


    "Good!" Ye Feng, Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others were extremely excited, their faces full of excitement.


    Ye Shi was the first to react. He looked at the excited villagers of Yejia Village in the distance and the warriors of Wangjia Village who had already been shocked. A fierce flash flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "Kill! Wang Xu is dead, they are dead. When Wang¡¯s Village is over, kill all these people, and our Yejia Village will be able to unify Baiyun Town.¡±


    Unifying Baiyun Town, this ambition that Ye Shi had never dared to have, has always been the purpose of Wangjiacun, but today it is the other way around, and Yejiacun has realized it.


    "Kill!" Ye Feng suddenly reacted, and first killed the warriors in Wangjiacun. Without Wang Xu and Wang Tian, ??the warriors of Wangjiacun couldn''t stop him, the tenth-level martial artist.


    "Kill all these bastards!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ba and Ye Meng both shouted excitedly.


    All the villagers in Yejia Village are boiling, and their morale is high, and they kill the warriors in Wangjia Village.


    Without Wang Tian, ??Wang Xu was also killed on the spot, and even Wang Hu was killed by Ye Feng not long after. The warriors of Wang¡¯s Village had no leader, and immediately fell into chaos. They could not reach half of their combat effectiveness and were killed by Ye¡¯s villagers. Running around.


    Ye Shi did not show mercy. He even personally took action, beheading a warrior from the Wang Family Village, killing all the invaders.


    At the gate of Yejia Village, blood stained the ground, and corpses were piled up everywhere.


    Ye Tian wiped off the blood knife and stood aside without making another move.


    In fact, the battle has already been decided, and he doesn''t need to make another move. Wangjia Village is completely finished, the elite and the high-level are all killed, and the remaining people are not to worry, even some small villages can''t match it.


    News of this battle quickly spread throughout Baiyun Town, and suddenly all the villages, large and small, boiled, and the entire Baiyun Town seemed to be in an earthquake.


    After this battle, Yejiacun completely replaced Wangjiacun''s position, and even strengthened, becoming the well-deserved overlord of Baiyun Town.


    And Ye Tian became famous after a battle, became the number one strong in Baiyun Town, and also the number one genius. He has completely become an idol in everyone''s hearts.


    Since then, Baiyun Town has entered Ye Tian¡¯s Yejiacun era from the Wangjiacun era led by Wang Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone house of the village chief¡¯s house, in front of the long table, surrounded by a group of high-level Yejia Village, everyone was red, even Ye Feng, who was always cold, smiled.


    Ye Shi sits above, with a smile on his face, looking at the surrounding Yejiacun high-level officials, especially when he sees Ye Tian next to him, his smile on his face is more abundant. Coughing slightly, he stern face, looked at the crowd, and his loud voice suddenly remembered.


    "Everyone, not long ago, Ye Feng and Ye Ba led the team to attack Wangjia Village and slaughter all the people in Wangjia Village. Therefore, starting today, the whole Baiyun Town will be honored by Yejia Village."


    Following Ye Shi¡¯s words, the surrounding Yejia Village seniors all smiled. For Yejia Village, this is a historic moment. There has never been a day when Yejia Village is as prosperous as it is now, but they did. They are destined to be recorded in the history of Yejia Village. This is the supreme glory.


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, and shook his head secretly in his heart. Although he did not participate in the attack on Wang''s Village, as far as he knew, after that battle, everyone in Wang''s Village was slaughtered, including the old and weak women and children.


    Yejia Village did not let anyone from Wangjia Village go. This was a complete massacre.


    As a special soldier in his previous life, although Ye Tian was not a sympathetic person, he felt uncomfortable thinking that those old and weak women and children who could not fight back were also killed.


    But when I thought, if Wangjiacun had won this time, then Yejiacun would probably end up in the same way.


    In this cruel place, where there is no legal constraint, only strength can dominate everything.


    "Whether it is right or wrong, I just need to protect Yejiacun, who gave birth to me and raised me." Ye Tian closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, it was a firm look.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, Ye Shi''s voice came.


    "Huh? Village Chief, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at Ye Shi, slightly puzzled.


    "What are you thinking about? I just said that our Yejia Village will be like the previous Wangjia Village, preparing to build a city. What suggestions do you have?" Ye Shi said with a smile.


    Others also looked at Ye Tian. Although the latter was only a sixteen-year-old boy, no one in the room dared to look down upon him. This is the number one player in Baiyun Town today, and his future achievements will be limitless.


    In fact, in today''s Yejia Village, the highest status is no longer the village chief Ye Shi, but the strongest Ye Tian.


    If Ye Tianzhen wants to do something, no one will object.


    respect the strong, this is the survival rule of the Chinese mainland.


    "Huh? Village chief, building a city is a good idea, but we should not dominate the city like Wangjiacun, but should invite other villages to participate." Ye Tian groaned for a while and said.


    Actually, this was what he had planned for a long time. After the Wangjia Village was destroyed, Yejia Village had no threats, so he prepared to arrange things in the village and went to Blood Jade City.


    "Invite other villages to participate?" Ye Ba frowned. If Ye Tian wasn''t the one who said this, he would have refuted it.


    On the contrary, Ye Shi and Ye Feng looked at Ye Tian with interest, waiting for the words behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at the people around him, and said in a deep voice: "It is easy to build a city, but if you want to develop a city, it is not only enough to rely on the strength of our Yejia Village. It requires the joint development of all the villages in Baiyun Town. Row."


    "Baiyun Town is already poor and backward. If you don''t unite and build a decent city, it will be impossible."


    Ye Tian''s words made the room silent, and many people fell into contemplation.


    good!


    Baiyun Town is too poor, Yejia Village has such a small number of people, it is not difficult to build a city, anyway, there is enough time, there is always time to build. But the city is built, how can it develop?


    Obviously, Yejia Village alone is not enough. They don''t have that many manpower, material resources, and energy.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone around him and continued: "I think it''s time for us to form a family in Yejia Village. When the city is built, our Ye family will be the first family in the new city. People in other villages will be small. The family is a resident."


    family!


    Many people were shocked. This is the name of the people in the city. People in poor places like them can''t even think about it.


    Suddenly, everyone was excited.


    Ye Shi¡¯s eyes were bright, he patted the table and shouted: ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do this, Yejia Village will be a thing of the past today, and we will be the children of the same race-Yejia!¡±


    "Ye Family!"


    "Ye Family!"


    Many people shouted, their faces full of excitement, and their hearts were full of excitement.


    "This is a good idea, but the families in the city are divided into primaries and collateral lines. How do we divide them?" Elder Baiwuge frowned.


    The other people also frowned. They were originally from the same village, and they were all brothers. If they were to divide their ties and collateral lines, it would undoubtedly destroy their relationship.


    Ye Shi and Ye Feng also thought of this, and they frowned. This is troublesome.


    "That is the family of the people in the city. Our Ye family does not need to divide the direct line and the side line. The position of the patriarch of the Ye family and the position of other elders are based solely on their respective strengths and capable people live in it." Ye Tian said loudly. .


    Everyone feels reasonable after hearing this.


    "In this case, Ye Tian, ??the first generation of the patriarch of the Ye family, should you take the post, and the old man will take the position of the elder." Ye Shi nodded, then said with a smile.


    "Uh, the village chief, you misunderstood, I don''t mean anything!" Ye Tian was anxious when he heard the words, and quickly stood up and waved his hand. He had no ambition to be a patriarch.


    "Haha, I didn''t say what you meant. In fact, I am old and I was going to retire. With your strength and prestige, no one is more suitable to be the first generation patriarch of the Ye family than you~www.novelhall.com ~ Ye Shi patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, with a sincere smile on his face, very open.


    "But..." Ye Tian wanted to cry without tears, and after spending a long time, he put himself in.


    "Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to refuse, this first-generation patriarch is none other than you, no one else is worthy to sit." Ye Feng also stood up and said, looking at Ye Tian with deep eyes.


    "But I''m only sixteen years old. I don''t know anything except cultivation. How do you let me manage the Ye family?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. Of course he understands, but he likes cultivation and doesn''t want to waste time managing the family. .


    "Haha, don''t worry about this. The head of the family is only used to deter outsiders. You don''t need to be in charge at all. Ye Feng and Ye Ba will take care of it for you. As long as you practice with peace of mind, you will improve your strength more and more. Strong, so our Ye family will be more and more prosperous." Ye Shi said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Ye Tian, ??we are here, you don''t need to worry about those little things. What you did before and what you will do later, everything is with us." Ye Ba also patted his chest to make sure.


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Meng and saw that his father was also affirmative. He sighed helplessly, nodded, and said: "Well, I will sit down in this seat, but you are still in charge of the family affairs. "


    "Okay!" Ye Shi patted the table with excitement.


    Next, everyone will select the elders.


    The newly formed Ye Family, in addition to the top patriarch, there are four elders underneath, including the elder Chuan Gong, the law enforcement elder, the guardian elder, and the elder Taishang, and below are ten ordinary elders.

 Chapter 49： Bloodball castle

    The status of the four elders is second only to the patriarch, and the ordinary elders are responsible for managing family affairs. This is the top level of the Ye family.


    The elder Chuangong is responsible for passing the gong, and the elder Baiwuge is in charge. Whether he is strength or prestige, it is enough, no one has any opinions.


    Taishang elders are not a single person, but a group. After the patriarch, the elders who pass the power, the law enforcement elders, the guardian elders, the ordinary elders, etc., they automatically become the elders.


    It¡¯s just that at the moment, Ye Shi is the only one who has a high status, but it belongs to the place that does not matter. It is a place for the elderly, and only participates in the decision when the family is alive or dead.


    The law enforcement elder is served by Ye Feng. He is selfless and selfless, coupled with the strength of the tenth martial artist, it is most suitable to be this law enforcement elder, no one dares to object.


    Ye Ba''s strength is second only to Ye Feng, serving as the guardian elder, responsible for guarding the safety of the family.


    And Ye Meng is the captain of the Ye Family Guard, and the captain of the city guard in the new city in the future, responsible for managing the order of the new city and guarding the safety of the Ye family.


    As for the other ten ordinary elders, the other senior members of Yejia Village will take up the positions in turn according to their strength.


    In this way, the Ye family, who will be famous in the mainland of China, was born in such a simple stone house.


    ¡­¡­


    After the establishment of the Ye family, Ye Tian started to shake his hand as the shopkeeper. In addition to cultivating, he still practices.


    One month later, Ye Tian''s cultivation reached the middle tenth level of the martial artist. He touched Xiao Baihu''s head and exclaimed, "Xiao Bai, I am leaving. You will keep Yejiacun and protect this piece for me. local."


    "Roar!" Xiaobai let out a low growl, rubbing his head against Ye Tian''s palm, his big eyes filled with dismay.


    Today''s Xiaobai has the strength comparable to the eighth rank of martial artist, and it is increasing at an extremely fast rate. According to Ye Tian''s expectation, after one or two years, Xiao Bai could be promoted to the rank of martial artist, and by then no one in Baiyun Town would be its opponent.


    There are countless strong blood jade cities, and they may be in danger at any time. Ye Tian didn''t plan to take Xiaobai, but left it in Yejia Village to protect the safety of Ye Family.


    Xiaobai is a psychic, knowing Ye Tian''s thoughts, and growled a few times, as if he was asking Ye Tian to take care of himself.


    touched Xiaobai''s head with some reluctance, and Ye Tian sighed lightly.


    Three days later, in the early morning, many people gathered at the gate of Yejia Village, including Ye Shi, Elder Baiwuge, Ye Feng, Ye Meng, Lin Mei, Ye Ba, Ye Wei, Lin Xue, Lin Jiao, etc., as well as some hunting animals The team members are here.


    Ye Tian led a black blood horse and stood in front of the gate, watching the relatives who came to see him off.


    Tears flickered in her mother Lin Mei''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Tian reluctantly, because Ye Tian was about to go to Blood Jade City, and she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to return. In these years, Ye Tian had never been far away. The so-called children are worried about the mother.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, was also full of dismay. He stepped forward, patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "A good man has aspirations everywhere. I have a son like you in Ye Meng. regret!"


    "Go, there is a wider world waiting for you outside, I believe you, one day, I will hear your legend in the mouth of the bard!" Ye Feng solemnly looked at Ye Tian, Passed him the saber.


    "Uncle Feng, this..." Ye Tian frowned. This knife was Ye Feng''s life saber, and its importance can be imagined.


    "If you go to Blood Jade City, naturally you can''t bring the blood knife. This knife has followed me all my life. Now I give it to you. I hope it can protect you before you grow up." Ye Feng said firmly.


    It seemed that he felt Ye Feng''s determination. Ye Tian hesitated slightly, then solemnly took the long knife, nodded heavily, and said, "Uncle Feng, I won''t insult this knife."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Child, no matter where you are, remember that you are a child from the Ye family. No matter how hard you encounter, don''t give up, because there are relatives waiting for you to return." Ye Shi handed a pack of silver to it. Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded heavily, and then bid farewell to Ye Ba, Ye Wei and others.


    Ye Ba is as cool as ever. He smiled and said, "Ye Tian, ??I hope you will come back next time. You are already a strong martial artist. Tsk tsk, our first martial artist in Yejia Village, hahaha!"


    "Father, it''s the Ye family, our first martial artist in the Ye family!" Ye Wei said with a smile.


    Ye Ba patted his head when he heard the words, and nodded again and again: "Yeah! It''s Ye Family!" After that, he continued to laugh.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have to be better outside. Whether I can become a martial artist in the future is up to you." Ye Wei stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I hope that one day, all of us in the Ye family are martial artists. Waiting for my good news, I will definitely be able to do it." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    Everyone around is a daze, everyone is a martial artist, if there is that day, then it will create a legend.


    Finally, Lin Xue stepped forward and looked at Ye Tian with a full face.


    "Sister Xue, don''t worry, I will find Tingting." Ye Tian patted his chest and promised that after destroying Wangjiacun, they learned about Lin Tingting from a Wangjiacun warrior.


    It is said that when the team of Wangjiacun warriors escorted Lin Tingting back, a fairy in white suddenly arrived with a flower, and Lin Tingting was rescued by the fairy in white.


    Ye Tian speculated that Lin Tingting had met a master, and that the other party was probably a legendary sect powerhouse. This was an opportunity for Lin Tingting, and Lin Tingting''s achievements would even surpass him in the future.


    In that case, Ye Tian was relieved. When he went to Blood Jade City this time, he also wanted to visit the sects around Blood Jade City by the way. Maybe he could find news about Lin Tingting.


    "You... take care!" Lin Xue was stunned for a while, then looked at Ye Tian with complicated eyes, sighed in his heart, and nodded.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tian nodded, then stepped on the black blood horse and waved goodbye to everyone.


    In the blessings of everyone in Yejia Village, Ye Tian rode a black blood horse, disappearing into the winding mountain road like a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in December is already very cold, with a breeze blowing in, with a hint of coldness.


    Baiyun Town is very far from the Blood Jade City, and at the speed of a black blood horse, it would take three days and three nights to arrive. But Ye Tian was cultivating while rushing, I am afraid it would take four or five days to get to Blood Jade City.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry either. He was full of curiosity about everything when he went out for the first time. It was easy to appreciate the mountains and rivers along the way.


    "Uncle Feng said, the examination of the Blood Clothes Guard took place on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month and the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Now there are ten days left before the twenty-eighth lunar month, which is enough for me to feel the blood jade city." Blood immediately, he was very leisurely along the way, and stopped to rest when he was tired.


    Finally, on the evening of the fifth day, Ye Tian saw an invisible city wall, and his heart was very shocked.


    He understood that he had finally arrived in Blood Jade City.


    "It is said that Blood Jade City is only a small town in Nanlin County, and Nanlin County is only one of the 36 counties in the Great Yan Country. Compared to the vast and boundless mainland of China, I am still too small in contact."


    Ye Tian looked into the distance and couldn''t see the marginal city wall. His heart was full of emotion. This Blood Jade City is just a small city, but he didn''t expect it to be so spectacular.


    At the gate of Blood Jade City, there was a long line at this moment, Ye Tian also came to the back of this line, waiting to enter the city.


    "Really strict!" Ye Tian waited for a long time, but he didn''t have his turn, and he couldn''t help feeling the rigor of Blood Jade City.


    At this moment, horses galloped in the distance, and a group of dozens of blood-clothed guards galloped from a distance. Many people suddenly gave way, and they went straight into the city without stopping.


    "As expected, you can enter the city directly!"


    "What do you know? The blood clothing guards are the guards of the city lord. They have great power in the blood jade city. Who dares to stop them from entering the city?"


    "It would be nice if I could become the Blood Guard."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he felt the strength of the Xueyiwei, and he was full of yearning.


    "Wait, I will be the Blood Guard in a few days!" Ye Tian clenched his fists with a confident expression on his face. With his current strength, it was easy to pass the Blood Guard''s assessment.


    Soon, it was finally Ye Tian''s turn. An armored soldier glared at him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com coldly shouted, "Identity token!"


    Ye Feng had mentioned the procedure for entering the city a long time ago, so Ye Tian said very calmly: "Return to the Lord, this is the first time I have come to Blood Jade City, and I don''t have an identity token."


    The identity token is equivalent to Ye Tian¡¯s previous life¡¯s ID card, which can only be issued by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in the city. In remote places like Baiyun Town, there is no such identity token.


    When the soldier heard the words, he curled his lips and obviously guessed Ye Tian''s origin. He looked at Ye Tian disdainfully, and continued to ask: "Where is the person? What''s the name? Later, remember to go to the city to apply for an identity token. If you don¡¯t have an identity token, you will be driven out of the city."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said his name and history.


    "Next!" After the soldiers registered, they let Ye Tian enter the city.


    The streets in the city extend in all directions, with people coming and going, and there is a prosperous scene.


    On both sides of the street, Ye Tian was dazzled by the various shops, some high-rise inns, red lanterns hung high, and pavilions, towers and pavilions, which made people overwhelmed.


    Ye Tian was very emotional as soon as he entered the city. He was accustomed to seeing the stone houses and earthen houses in Yejia Village. When he came to Blood Jade City this time and saw the surrounding houses, he finally had a feeling of entering modern society from primitive society.


    "I should buy a set of clothes to wear now!" Ye Tian glanced around and saw that everyone else was wearing cloth clothes, but he was still wearing animal skins. This kind of incompatibility made him blush.


    There was a shop just not far in front, and Ye Tian ran away and hurried into the shop.

 Chapter 50： Meet acquaintances

    "I don''t have to be a savage anymore!"


    After a while, a handsome young man walked out of the shop. He was dressed in an aqua-blue robe with a confident smile on his resolute face and his long hair fluttering in the wind. He looked extraordinary.


    Needless to say, this is Ye Tian who changed his clothes. At this moment, he looks a bit like a rich man.


    "Go and apply for an identity token first, and then find an inn to stay, there are six days left for the blood-clothed guard''s assessment." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then stepped into the flow of people.


    After asking, Ye Tian quickly found a place to apply for the identity token. After spending a little bit of money, he finally got his identity token.


    Don''t underestimate this identity token. In the future, whether Ye Tian is traveling on the mainland or traveling around the world, this identity token can play a significant role.


    After applying for the identity token, Ye Tian was about to find an inn to stay.


    Inn is very easy to find, because there are too many inns in Blood Jade City, Ye Tian found an inn at random called ¡®Good to Come¡¯.


    looked at the sign of the inn, Ye Tian found it interesting, so he walked in.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered, there was a small second who greeted him.


    "Welcome, son, I don''t know if you are eating or staying?" Xiao Er said very warmly.


    "Stay in store!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Hearing that Ye Tian was going to stay in a store, Xiao Er became more enthusiastic, and said again and again: "My son, we have rooms in Class A, B, C, D and D. Class A rooms 121 days, Class B rooms 52 days, Class C rooms. Twelve or two a day, five or two a day for the D-level room. I don''t know which one the son would choose."


    "It''s so expensive!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. One hundred taels of silver is enough to cover the cost of an ordinary family for three months. He didn''t expect to live here for the next day.


    "I only have three thousand taels right now, and I will use money later, so I have to save some flowers!" Ye Tian thought about it for a moment, then said to the little second: "Give me a Class C room."


    In fact, Yejia Village is not that poor, and with Ye Tian¡¯s position in Yejia Village, it is naturally impossible to have this wealth. However, silver is also heavy, and it is not convenient to carry too much, so Ye Tian only brought three thousand taels to Blood Jade City.


    "It''s... the guest officer!" Xiao Er heard the words, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and no longer the enthusiasm he had just now, he faintly responded and led Ye Tian to handle the room.


    In response, Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, not angry, he still couldn''t care about with a second person.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Er, Ye Tian came to his room. There is only one bed in the house, one shelf for clothes, and then there is nothing left.


    "It''s really crude enough!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he saw it, and then ordered Xiao Er to go down and prepare some food. On this, he didn''t treat himself badly, and spent dozens of silver.


    But the Xiaoer still disdainful, responded indifferently, and went out.


    Although Xiao Er''s attitude is not good, his work efficiency is still very high. It doesn''t take Ye Tian long to wait, then Xiao Er comes with some food.


    "Guest officer, please go to me below if you have something to do." Xiao Er said lightly, as soon as he left, take the door well.


    Ye Tian touched his nose. It was really realistic. At first he called him the son, but now he has become a guest official.


    With a wry smile, Ye Tian was quickly attracted by the food. I have to say that the city is the city. Compared with the food in Yejia Village that you can eat as long as it is cooked, the food here is the real food. .


    Ye Tian ate a great meal. He felt that this time he came to Blood Jade City, the biggest harvest so far was this meal.


    You can''t think that Ye Tian is a foodie. The conditions in Yejia Village are really bad. There are only two seasonings for cooking, and that is the essential oil and salt. Besides, there is nothing left.


    In addition, the cooking skills of the country folks can¡¯t be flattered. You can imagine what Ye Tian can eat. Don¡¯t think he can often eat meat from hunting, but he doesn¡¯t have enough seasoning and cooking skills. Those meats are just It''s dry and not tasty.


    After a good meal, Ye Tian looked at it and saw that the sky was getting dark, then took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered the practice.


    Ye Tian, ??who has a green martial spirit, cultivates very fast, and the aura of the heavens and the earth is constantly converging towards him like a tide.


    Soon, Ye Tian could feel that his true qi was gradually increasing, and he controlled these true qi, running through the ten main meridians in his body.


    At the tenth level of the martial artist, Ye Tian no longer knew how to practice, because the ten main meridians had all been opened up, he didn''t know what to do next.


    He can only continue to control the true qi in his body, and rotate it for several days to make it grow slowly.


    There is only Wang Xu as a martial artist in Baiyun Town, and the other party is already dead, so if you want to know the secret of being promoted to a martial artist, you can only become a blood-clothed guard. This is why Ye Tian is eager to come to Blood Jade City.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight came in through the gap in the window, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, the two spirit lights disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Tian stretched his arms and jumped out of bed. At this moment, he felt his whole body full of strength, and his spirit reached its peak state.


    After enjoying the perfect meal again, Ye Tian left the inn and wandered around the streets casually.


    Blood Jade City is very prosperous. There are restaurants, inns, brothels, gambling houses, Colosseum, auction houses, etc. There are many places where people can eat, drink and play, and Ye Tian is dazzled to see.


    Ye Tianzu walked around for a whole day, and had a big meal in a restaurant. In the evening, he came to a barracks. The guards were four blood-clothed guards, all of them were martial artist level seven. , A blood suit, eyes like a knife.


    "This is the camp of the Blood Guard, and it is where we will participate in the assessment five days later!" Ye Tian looked at the stern camp in front of him, full of yearning. This will be his first stop on the mainland of China.


    Not far away, a blood-clothed guard who guarded the gate looked at Ye Tian who was lingering in front of the camp, frowning deeply, and couldn''t help but shout: "What are you doing?


    With this cold drink, a sense of killing came upon his face.


    Ye Tian was secretly frightened, he was worthy of a blood-clothed guard, and he was also at the seventh level of the martial artist. His father is probably not his opponent.


    "Hehe, Liu San, just a little furry boy, don''t be so nervous."


    "Yes, in Blood Jade City, who would dare to be presumptuous in front of our blood-clothed guards? This kid must have dreamed of becoming a blood-clothed guard, so it''s okay to let him see more."


    "Unfortunately, if you want to become a blood-clothed guard, you need at least the strength of a martial artist, child, you should go back and cultivate for twenty years and come again! Haha!"


    The other three blood guards said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled and was about to leave, but suddenly he saw a figure coming out of the blood-clothed guard camp out of the corner of his eye.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing the same blood suit. The difference is that his chest is embroidered with a black wolf head, which looks very intimidating and chilling.


    This is a strong person, and definitely has a cultivation level above the martial artist level.


    The four blood-clothed guards who were guarding the gate quickly put away their smiles when they saw this person coming out, stood straight, with awe-inspiring faces, and said respectfully: "I have seen the Centurion Lord!"


    This person turned out to be the centurion of the blood-clothed guard, he was indeed a powerful martial artist, and he was not a third-rate martial artist like Wang Xu.


    Of course, what really surprised Ye Tian was that he knew this centurion in blood.


    "Yeah!" The blood-clothed centurion nodded, and was about to leave. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Tian not far away. His eyes shrank and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Martial artist tenth level? How old is this kid? How can there be a tenth martial artist level?"


    Others may not be able to understand Ye Tian''s cultivation, but as a martial artist, this centurion suddenly discovered Ye Tian''s terrifying cultivation, and his face was shocked.


    It''s not that the martial artist''s tenth-level cultivation base is very strong. There are many such cultivation bases in the blood-clothed guards, but Ye Tian''s age, a discerning person knows that he is only twenty years old at this age. There are not many in the entire Blood Jade City.


    The centurion was so shocked that he couldn''t help but walked over and said with a smile on his face: "Little brother, what is your name? Is there anything going on here?"


    The four blood-clothed guards on the side of the goalkeeper stared straight at ~www.novelhall.com~ When did Centurion Master be so talkative and treat a little boy so politely? Is this kid''s identity unusual?


    Suddenly, the four blood-clothed guards who guarded the gate looked at Ye Tian curiously, especially the blood-clothed guard who had scolded Ye Tian before. At this moment, he looked regretful. In his heart, he only hoped that Ye Tian would not hit his little boy in front of the Centurion. report.


    Actually, this blood-clothed guard has thought about it a lot. Ye Tiancai didn''t bother to be familiar with him. He looked at the centurion in front of him and said with a smile, "Master Li, I have seen you!"


    "Oh?" The centurion smiled unavoidably when he heard the words. As the centurion in the blood-clothed guard, he was also well-known in Blood Jade City. It is not surprising that some people know him.


    Ye Tian knew that this person must have forgotten him, and immediately reminded: "Master Li, I saw you in Yejia Village a year ago."


    Yes, this centurion is the centurion in blood that Ye Tian saw a year ago. He is called Li Tian and he is very powerful.


    "Huh? Yejiacun..." Li Tian''s expression changed, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and a sad memory came to his mind. A year ago, he and his brothers encountered an animal herd in Yejia Village and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only half of them escaped.


    Because of this incident, Li Tian was severely scolded by his boss and cut off his post. Although he is still a centurion now, he can only stay in the blood-clothed guard camp to handle affairs, and he has no chance to lead his men anymore.


    Thinking of this incident, Li Tian''s remorseful expression was all to blame for his greed at the beginning.

 Chapter 51： Xuanbi test

    Ye Tian didn''t know what Li Tian was thinking. He just looked at Li Tian with a smile. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect to see this centurion again.


    You must know that if the centurion in the blood-clothed guard had not come to Yejia Village with his men, he wouldn''t have had such a big opportunity.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is still very grateful to Li Tian.


    "Little brother, are you from Yejiacun?" Li Tian recovered immediately, looking at the boy in front of him with a little surprise. He had amazing talent. He thought he was the young master of Blood Jade City, but he did not expect that he was from Yejiacun. Such a poor country, this... it is almost impossible.


    But at the same time, Li Tian also had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. If Ye Tian is really from Yejiacun, then his talent must be abnormal. If he can dig out and introduce him into the Blood Guard, then he must have done a lot.


    More importantly, once Ye Tian becomes stronger in the future, he will also have a strong backing.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian stared at Ye Tian with fiery eyes.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that Li Tian thought so much in his heart. Hearing that, he nodded with a smile, and said: "Yes, I am from Yejia Village. I am coming to Blood Jade City this time and I am also preparing to participate in the assessment of the Blood Guard."


    "Hey!" Not far away, a blood-clothed guard who was guarding the gate couldn''t help but laughed, and said to his heart: It''s just a kid who dares to participate in the blood-clothed guard''s assessment.


    "Huh?" Li Tian looked back at the blood-clothed guard.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. To him, these people were just passers-by, not necessary.


    The smirking blood-clothed guard was stared at by Li Tianyi, and suddenly became frightened, his face was solemn, and he didn''t dare to look here anymore.


    The other three blood-clothed guards who guarded the gate were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the Centurion-sama valued the boy in front of him so much, and they couldn''t help but become more curious.


    Li Tian did not continue to blame the blood-clothed guard, he immediately turned around, looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face, and said: "Little brother came to participate in the blood-clothed guard''s assessment at such an age. I believe that in five days, you will pass the blood from name to name. From Yucheng."


    "Master Li passed the award." Ye Tian smiled modestly.


    The four blood-clothed guards who were guarding the gate heard Li Tian''s words, they all looked demented, and they all wondered whether the Centurion''s head was caught by the door panel, and they even said such things.


    In their opinion, Ye Tian''s age is a martial artist level three or four. How could it be possible to pass the examination of the Blood Guard? As for the explanation of the Blood Jade City, every blood-clothed guard assessment will not necessarily be able to show the Blood Jade City by name.


    Only geniuses who have truly extraordinary talents can make a blockbuster in the examination of the Blood Clothes Guard and pass on the famous Blood Jade City.


    Obviously, the four blood-clothed guards who guarded the goal didn''t believe that Ye Tian was that kind of genius.


    But whether they believe it or not, Li Tian doesn''t see it at all.


    Li Tian took out the paper and pen from his arms at this time, wrote a paragraph hastily, and then signed his name. Immediately, he handed the paper to Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Meeting is a fate. After five days'' time for the assessment of the blood-clothed guard, you will give this letter to the assessment supervisor and he will arrange for you."


    "Thank you Lord Li!" Ye Tian is not a fool, and he can naturally guess that this is Li Tian''s recommendation letter. Although he is confident that he can pass the examination of the Blood Guard, this recommendation letter is definitely much more convenient.


    "Well, I will personally come to watch your assessment in five days, little brother, you go back and get ready first, and recharge your energy." After Li Tian finished speaking, he said hello to Ye Tian and left.


    Ye Tian glanced at the heavily guarded blood-clothed guard camp, and left alone.


    The four blood-clothed guards who guarded the gate looked at each other, their faces full of surprise.


    "Is this kid really a genius?"


    "If he can really pass the Blood Clothes Guard exam, he is indeed a genius."


    "But even so, it is impossible to pass on the Blood Guard. You know, among the people who came to participate in the assessment this time, there are quite a few of them at the tenth level of Martial Arts."


    "Forget it, we will know in five days."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    With a letter of recommendation from Li Tian, ??Ye Tian did not continue to visit the Blood Jade City, but returned to the inn of ¡®Long Hao¡¯.


    In the next few days, Ye Tian didn''t go out to travel anymore, but listened to Li Tian''s words, and recharged his energy well, and his cultivation level also increased from the middle of the tenth rank of the martial artist to the mid-term peak.


    Almost a little bit, you can enter the late tenth level of the warrior.


    In the early morning five days later, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. He jumped out of bed, rinsed quickly, and left the room.


    "After today, I will be a blood-clothed guard."


    Ye Tian cast his eyes firmly and walked downstairs.


    There were a lot of people in the lobby of the inn today. They all carried swords with them, and each of them exuded a powerful aura. Ye Tian glanced over and found that there were many martial artists of the seventh level.


    "There are so many strong people in a small inn, there should be many people participating in the examination of the Blood Guard this time." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There are hundreds of towns in the area near the Blood Jade City, and each town has hundreds of villages. In addition, the Blood Jade City itself has 500,000 people, so there are many strong people born. Ye Tian is very happy that so many people come. It is not surprising to participate in the blood suit guard assessment.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Tian drank some tea and was about to head to the Xueyiwei Camp, but some people were a step faster than him.


    "Brothers, let''s go. Today is the day when my Wang Wei is famous. When I become a blood-clothed guard, I will definitely invite everyone to go to the best restaurant in Blood Jade City to have a big meal!" A fierce man stood up with a full face. Smiled nicely.


    "Good!" "Good!" "Good!"


    Five or six people left the inn with this person immediately.


    Everyone has the habit of following the trend. When everyone saw someone leaving, they got up almost at the same time and left with the group.


    Ye Tian put down his teacup and followed.


    After leaving the inn, Ye Tian found out that many people were already heading to the camp of the Blood Guard. Most of them are in groups of three, five in one party, and everyone is in the same direction.


    Xueyiwei Daying, near the east gate of Blood Jade City, covers a very large area and is the largest military camp in Blood Jade City.


    Because of the majesty of the Blood Guard Camp, there are usually not many people here, but today, the streets around here are full of traffic, all kinds of horses and luxurious carriages are endless, crowded, and you can¡¯t see it at a glance. side.


    Needless to say, these people are all here to participate in the assessment, and some are sending their children, relatives and friends.


    Many hawkers took the opportunity to make a fortune.


    The two days when the Blood Clothes Guard is assessed twice a year are the most lively events in Blood Jade City.


    "Everyone lined up to register one by one, and those who have a letter of recommendation come here to register!" There are many blood-clothed guards in front of the camp to receive and register.


    Ye Tian took a look, and there were two teams in total, one of which couldn''t see the tail, and didn''t know how long it was. The other is shorter, but there are also many.


    "It seems that I am not the only one who has a letter of recommendation!" Ye Tian walked to the short team and couldn''t help but thank Li Tian in his heart. If there is no letter of recommendation, he still doesn''t know when he will be queued.


    "Name?"


    "Wu Laifei!"


    "Name?"


    "Duan Hong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The team with letters of recommendation was very short. It was Ye Tian''s turn after only half an hour. The supervisor checked Ye Tian''s letter of recommendation and found that there was no problem, so he let Ye Tian in.


    After walking along a section of bluestone road, they came to an empty square, which was as big as hundreds of Yejiacun square, and many people had already gathered in it.


    "If you want to join the blood clothes guard, you have at least a martial artist''s 7th level cultivation base, in order, test one by one!" A loud voice sounded, everyone''s ears numb.


    Ye Tian lined up and saw a middle-aged man standing in the center of the square. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the clothes on his chest embroidered with tiger heads.


    "It''s the commander of the blood-clothed guard!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. If he could become the commander of the blood-clothed guard, this person should be the most powerful martial artist he had ever seen.


    Next to this commander, there is a dark white stone wall as high as one person. I don''t know what it is for.


    Ye Tian heard a lot of discussions around him.


    "It is Xuanbi, I heard that this thing can directly test the level of the martial artist, it is very accurate."


    "There is only one profound wall in the entire Blood Jade City, which is in the **** guard camp. I only heard it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "I''m really curious, how is this thing tested."


    A group of people whispered, Ye Tian was also full of curiosity when he heard the words.


    At this time, the commander shouted loudly again: "Quiet, come one by one, use all your power to attack this mysterious wall, as long as the martial artist is above the seventh level can pass the examination."


    Suddenly, the warriors lined up, and the first person in the lead walked towards Xuanbi.


    This is a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com looks forty or fifty years old, about the same age as Ye Meng and Ye Ba. He exudes a powerful aura, his face is full of shame. rude.


    "Remember, use all your power to attack Xuanbi!" the commander coldly reminded.


    The originally nasty Scarman, when he saw the commander, he immediately put away his arrogance and nodded respectfully. Then, in the eyes of everyone watching, he walked in front of Xuanbi.


    took a deep breath, the Scar Man shouted, his face was flushed, the veins on his right arm were exposed, and he slammed his fist against the mysterious wall.


    Everyone stared at Xuanbi, including Ye Tian.


    The imaginary boom did not appear, the Xuanbi was hit, and there was no sound. Instead, a burst of golden ripples suddenly appeared on it, and then it oscillated, and finally condensed into four big golden characters: "Martial Artist Level 8!"


    "It turns out that testing is so easy!"


    "Curious and wonderful Xuanbi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the field were surprised to see this scene.


    "Martial artist level 8, pass the test, go there to register your name!" The commander glanced at Xuanbi, his face blank, and said coldly.


    The scarred man was full of excitement, not being surprised by the wonder of Xuanbi, he hurried to register his name.


    Many people suddenly showed envy. From today on, this scared man is a blood-clothed guard.


    But everyone immediately put away their envious expressions, and looked at Xuanbi one by one, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 52： Genius fame

    "Seventh rank martial artist, pass!"


    "Warrior level eight, pass!"


    "Warrior level nine, pass!"


    "Seventh rank martial artist, pass!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Scar Man, a strong man with recommendation letters began to test. They were able to have recommendation letters, and their strength was not bad, almost all of them passed.


    But so far, among the people tested, the strongest is no more than the 9th level martial artist, and there has not been a strong tenth level martial artist.


    Ye Tian waited quietly in the team. After watching some tests, he was not as surprised as Xuanbi at the beginning. Seeing that there were many people in front of the team, he simply closed his eyes and calmed down.


    I didn''t know how long it took, but there was a cry of exclamation all around, awakening Ye Tian.


    "Martial artist is ninth level, yes, brother Yang has a successor." The commander looked at a young man in brocade clothes in front of Xuanbi with a smile.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. It was the first time that he saw this thousand-lord smile, and that young man was only a ninth-level martial artist.


    "Warrior level nine, hiss~~How old is this kid?"


    "You are ignorant, this is Yang Tianyou, the young master of the Yang family. He is only fifteen years old this year and a famous genius in the blood jade city."


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Tianyou would also come to participate in the examination of the Blood Clothes Guard. A fifteen-year-old martial artist of level 9, hey, he will definitely pass on the blood jade city by fame.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the martial arts around him, Ye Tian finally figured it out. The fifteen-year-old martial artist is at level nine, one year younger than him. This talent is indeed amazing. No wonder that even the thousand-year-old man was shocked.


    "Young Master Yang, this is your blood-clothed guard token. Martial artist is ninth-level. Congratulations." The blood-clothed guard in charge of registering the name handed over a blood-coloured token to Yang very kindly. God bless.


    The Yang Family is a big family in the Blood Jade City, and the Young Master of the Yang Family in front of him has such a talent. Even the Blood Guard, when faced with such a character, he can''t help being careful and dare not offend him.


    Yang Tianyou was full of pride, took the **** token, walked to the side of the warriors who had passed the examination, stood in front of them, and looked at the warriors who were continuing to test with disdain.


    As if in his eyes, these people are just jumping clowns.


    "It''s really proud, but this guy does have the strength to be proud." Some people were a little angry when they saw this, but they only dared to whisper in secret.


    The identity of the young master of the Yang family and the talent of Yang Tianyou have made many people jealous.


    The next test calmed down a lot, after all, there are very few geniuses like Yang Tianyou.


    An hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Next¡ª" Lord Qian Fu said coldly.


    In the eyes of everyone, a middle-aged man in grey clothes stepped forward and came to Xuanbi.


    This person is tall and straight, with black hair like ink, long eyebrows into the temples, and sharp eyes like a knife. He carried a long knife on his back, and as soon as he appeared, he exuded a forceful aura that made one dare not to underestimate it.


    "Huh?" The commander looked at the gray-clothed middle-aged man, his brows moved, and then smiled and nodded.


    Many people discovered this scene, and everyone was shocked.


    Until now, Yang Tianyou was the only one who satisfied the thousand-lord, and now another one appeared.


    Suddenly, everyone was staring at the middle-aged man in gray, wanting to see what strength he had, and he was satisfied with Lord Qianfuzeng.


    Even Ye Tian is no exception, no longer closing his eyes to rest, looking towards Xuanbi.


    "Look at this person''s aura...should be the tenth rank of martial artist!" Ye Tian thought slightly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in grey clothes snarled abruptly, and in an instant he stretched out his arm poured with steel, a fist like a boulder, and slammed it against the profound wall.


    àÍàÍ... the golden ripples on the mysterious wall vibrated, and then condensed into four big golden characters.


    "Half-step martial artist!"


    These four words are very dazzling, with bursts of golden light, making everyone stare.


    The entire square is silent.


    "Yes, one foot has entered the realm of a martial artist. It seems that our blood-clothed guard will have one more centurion soon. What''s your name?" The thousand-year-old master smiled and looked at the gray-clothed middle-aged man. .


    The middle-aged man in grey clothes said quickly and respectfully: "Return to your lord, junior Wu Qinghu."


    "Let''s register your name, practice hard, and strive to enter the realm of martial arts soon." Lord Qianfu nodded.


    At this time, the noise in the field gradually recovered, and each of them looked at Wu Qinghu with awe. The strong can be respected no matter where they go.


    Even Yang Tianyou, who has always been very arrogant, has a dignified look in his eyes when he looks at Wu Qinghu.


    "Half-step martial artist? I didn''t expect such a master to be as powerful as the village chief." Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but didn''t care much. Wang Tian, ??who was killed by him, was in the realm of half-step martial artist.


    Time continued to pass, and after another hour, it was finally Ye Tian''s turn.


    "Next¡ª" Master Qian Fuchang is as indifferent as ever.


    Ye Tian stepped forward in the eyes of everyone watching.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately caused a sensation, and the following discussion suddenly rose a lot.


    This is not because Ye Tian is very famous, he has just come to Blood Jade City, there is not much fame. The reason why everyone was sensational was that Ye Tian''s age, a discerning person knew that he was not more than twenty years old.


    Among the warriors tested, only Yang Tianyou and Ye Tian are about the same age.


    Of course, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tian couldn''t have the talent like Yang Tianyou, after all, those geniuses are one of the few in the entire Blood Jade City.


    So, when Ye Tian walked out, many mocking voices came out.


    "Where did the little **** kid come from? The hair doesn''t grow up, right? I want to become a blood-clothed guard, haha, it''s ridiculous!" a big man laughed.


    "Maybe they are a genius like Young Master!" someone joked.


    "When is a genius so worthless? If he can pass the test, I will eat the Xuanbi." A middle-aged man hummed.


    "Hey, I really don''t know which adult gave him the letter of recommendation. I don''t bring it when I go through the back door. This kid is at most three or four martial arts." Someone shook his head, his face sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    A series of mocking words came out from the crowd, and the whole square was noisy.


    "Quiet!"


    The thousand-year-old master gave a cold scream, making everyone shut up, but everyone''s eyes still looked at Ye Tian in front of the Xuanbi gleefully.


    Those warriors who had already passed the assessment also looked over with sarcasm.


    "It''s just a smile, huh!" Yang Tianyou glanced at Ye Tian and smiled contemptuously.


    Wu Qinghu squinted his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed through the gap between his eyes. He looked at Ye Tian in front of the Xuanbi with a serious expression on his face.


    "Hurry up and test it!" The thousand-year-old master seemed to urge him a little impatiently. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of excitement.


    A centurion like Li Tian can see Ye Tian''s cultivation, not to mention a centurion like him, he has already noticed Ye Tian, ??and has been looking forward to this moment.


    However, the people below thought that the thousands of adults were impatient, and the mockery on their faces suddenly became more intense.


    Ye Tian remained unmoved, and nodded when he heard the urging of Master Qian.


    The dark white Xuanbi exudes a faint light. Ye Tian took a deep breath, sinking his dantian, and then slowly puffed up the whole body''s true energy, and raised that slender right arm.


    "Cut, still pretending!" Someone sneered in a low voice.


    à§!


    With a speed like a sharp arrow, Ye Tian gathered the true energy all over his body and slammed his fist against the profound wall.


    àÍàÍ~~~ The golden ripples trembled for a while, and spread rapidly, and finally gathered together to form four golden characters-the tenth level of warrior!


    The golden font exudes a dazzling light, and the entire square is suddenly silent.


    Yang Tianyou not far away, his eyes shrank suddenly and his face was incredibly full.


    Wu Qinghu''s serious face suddenly solidified, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes.


    There is silence!


    Everyone in the field was shocked to see the four big golden characters appearing on the profound wall, and the expressions on each face were extremely exciting. After a while, the sound of cold air, like a hurricane, rang throughout the square.


    "Gudong!"


    Some people even couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Tian with shocked faces. The gloating smile on his face suddenly solidified at this moment.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t make a mistake, kid, what''s your name and how old is it?" The thousand-year-old master laughed loudly. For the first time like this, he stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were blazing.


    Ye Tian appeared very calm, and he bowed slightly after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ and said lightly: "Return to your lord, junior Ye Tian, ??sixteen years old this year."


    "Hiss!"


    Another chilling voice sounded in the square.


    Sixteen-year-old, sixteen-year-old martial artist of the tenth rank, is also one of the few in the history of Blood Jade City. This is definitely a genius, a genius more powerful than Yang Tianyou.


    "Goo..." Not far away, Yang Tianyou swallowed, his disdainful gaze instantly solidified, and a trace of shock crawled all over his face, mixing with it, it looked very exciting.


    Wu Qinghu''s gaze shrank, and his originally solemn gaze became more solemn.


    "Okay! Ye Tian, ??I remember you. My name is Zhao Dapeng. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me directly!" Qian Fuzhang smiled.


    When everyone heard the words, their complexions suddenly changed. Some people were full of envy, while others were full of jealousy.


    It is conceivable that with the words of Lord Qianfu, Ye Tian''s career in the Blood Guard will be smooth sailing in the future, coupled with that extraordinary talent, sooner or later he will become a powerful man in the famous Blood Jade City.


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhao!" Ye Tian is not an idiot. He hastily thanked him, and he was naturally happy to have a backer.


    "Hahaha, go down to register." Zhao Dapeng smiled and nodded.


    The blood-clothed guard in charge of registration hurriedly and politely registered the name of Ye Tian. Everyone knows that this young man will be known as Blood Jade City and become the target of many forces.


    Ye Tian himself seemed very calm, walked to the warriors who had passed the examination, closed his eyes and became calm.

 Chapter 53： 5 bosses

    With the arrival of Ye Tian, ??the warriors around who have passed the examination showed a look of awe, after all, this is a powerful genius.


    "Next¡ª" Li Dapeng''s indifferent voice continued.


    The warriors who have letters of recommendation continue to test, and the warriors who have successfully passed the test stand in the team on Ye Tian''s side with excitement. The warriors who didn''t pass the examination left dejectedly.


    "Drive!"


    When the warriors with the recommendation letter were about to finish the test, a little red horse galloped up at the gate of the square in the distance, and on the horse was a girl in a red warrior costume.


    Everyone immediately looked at the girl, showing shocked expressions, and dared to ride horses in the blood-clothed guard camp. They were either idiots or big figures with backgrounds.


    "Huh? Hong Wu, why are you here? Today is the day of the blood suit guard''s examination. Don''t make trouble." Zhao Dapeng frowned.


    Ye Tian looked at it. At this time, the red-clothed girl had dismounted and walked, like a proud little princess, walking up to the Xuanbi in a violent manner, and said in his mouth: "Uncle Zhao, why should I make trouble? I am here too. Participating in the assessment, I heard that someone has reached the tenth rank of martial artist at the age of 16, hum!"


    While speaking, the girl in red slammed a fist against the profound wall.


    When her voice just fell, the golden ripples on the mysterious wall trembled violently, and then they condensed into four golden characters¡ªthe tenth rank of martial artist.


    There was an uproar in the field.


    The girl in red proudly raised her head, glanced at everyone, and proudly said: "This lady is fifteen years old this year, who has reached the tenth rank of martial artist at the age of sixteen? This lady would like to see her."


    Everyone had guessed that she was not very old, but when they heard her revealing her age, they shocked a large group of people.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at Ye Tian. No surprise, the girl in red also noticed the situation. She looked proudly at Ye Tian in the crowd.


    Ye Tian''s complexion was indifferent, his eyes were clear, and there was no change.


    "Well, Hong Wu, since you want to enter the Blood Guard, please register your name quickly!" Zhao Dapeng said loudly, and he could see that he had a headache for the girl in red.


    "I see, Uncle Zhao!" The red-clothed girl walked towards Ye Tian, ??passing by the blood-clothed guard who was in charge of registering her name, and snorted coldly: "You should know my name!" After that, she picked up a piece of blood. The token is gone.


    The blood-clothed guard who was in charge of registration nodded and murmured, until the red-clothed woman walked away, he secretly wiped off his sweat.


    "Boy, are you that sixteen-year-old martial artist tenth level? What''s your name?" The woman in red walked up to Ye Tian, ??raised her head arrogantly, and said arrogantly.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly.


    From this red-clothed girl, he only felt a domineering pride. Like this spoiled eldest lady, he had seen too much in his previous life, and he really didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "Huh? Boy, did this lady talk to you, didn''t you hear it?" Seeing Ye Tian''s silence for a long time, the red-clothed girl glared and stuck Xiaoman''s waist and shouted.


    Ye Tian just glanced at her faintly, then turned and left. It turned out that just now, the last warrior with a letter of recommendation had completed the test. Zhao Dapeng ordered a blood guard to lead them who had passed the examination to lunch.


    "This kid..." The red-clothed girl widened her eyes and looked at Ye Tian''s back. She gritted her teeth. This is the first time anyone dared to treat her like this.


    "Sister Red Dancing, let''s go to lunch together." Yang Tianyou on the side leaned over, with a flattering smile, and the eyes of the girl in red were full of heat.


    "Who is your sister, a little kid, get out of my lady!" The girl in red gave him a fierce look, turned and turned on the little red horse, and left like a gust of wind.


    Everyone around looked at Yang Tianyou with a smirk, secretly gloating.


    Yang Tianyou''s face was very ugly, Sen Leng glanced at the people around him, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch was eaten in the Xueyiwei camp, a meal provided by Xueyiwei. It can be seen that here, the blood guards are treated equally. Whether you are a rich man or a rural villager, the treatment you receive is the same.


    After lunch, Ye Tian and the others were arranged to live in each room.


    "You will stay here for one day, and you will be rescheduled after tomorrow!" The blood-clothed guard who arranged Ye Tian''s residence said very politely. It was obvious that he already knew how extraordinary the young man was.


    Ye Tian nodded, and walked into the simple wooden house in front of him.


    Yes, they are wooden houses, most of which are in the Bloody Guardian Camp. It is said that this kind of wooden house is transparent, very suitable for cultivation in it, and is a unified housing in a military camp.


    Throughout the afternoon, except for going out during dinner, Ye Tian stayed in the wooden house to practice.


    This night, his cultivation has progressed again, reaching the late tenth rank of martial artist.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian woke up early, and had breakfast in the canteen of Daying with the warriors who passed the examination.


    This time, Ye Tian found that there were obviously more warriors in the cafeteria. At a glance, there were more than 500 people, which was exactly twice the number of yesterday.


    Obviously, the group of warriors who did not have a letter of recommendation also passed the test, and some of them joined.


    "I heard that today we newcomers have to pass the test and win five centurions and fifty ten captains."


    "We don''t have any martial arts powerhouse here? Can we become a centurion?"


    "You don''t know this. Newcomers like us can''t be regarded as real blood-clothed guards. We can only say that they are quasi-blood-clothed guards. They are reserve soldiers of blood-clothed guards. Only through some training can we become real blood-clothed guards.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian was eating while listening to the conversations of other people in the cafeteria. This was his first visit to Blood Jade City. As for his understanding of Xueyiwei, he was naturally inferior to the others.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, the earth trembled slightly.


    A blood-clothed guard walked into the canteen with clear eyes and coldly shouted: "Everyone, go to the martial arts field immediately, line up one by one, no chaos."


    Suddenly, everyone in the cafeteria threw down their bowls and chopsticks, wiped their mouths at random, picked up their weapons, followed the blood-clothed guard, lined up, and ran towards the martial arts field.


    Not far from the martial arts field, Ye Tian and the others found that there were already many figures standing in the field, square and neat, and a large area of ??darkness.


    There are thousands of people, forming a team, each wearing a blood suit, with sharp eyes, holding a blood knife, and a strong suffocating aura, making the whole world full of murderous aura.


    Many people breathed suddenly, and some weak people turned pale.


    "This is the five thousand blood-clothed guards of Blood Jade City, worthy of being the elite of the elite, the strong of the strong!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    After seeing these five thousand blood-clothed guards, Ye Tian finally knew that the blood jade city was strong. No wonder the surrounding towns could only surrender under the blood jade city. In front of this powerful force, which town could resist?


    The weather in the twelfth lunar month is cold, but the eyes of the blood-clothed guards are even colder, fierce and full of murderous aura.


    The atmosphere in the entire martial arts arena was very quiet. No one dared to speak. Ye Tian and the others lined up to form a small team in the field.


    What is surprising is that Ye Tian found out that the girl in red had already been standing in the martial arts field yesterday, and when he saw them coming, he walked over with pride.


    "Boy, wait for the centurion, I must let you know how good I am!" The girl in red obviously still hates Ye Tian''s ignorance of her yesterday. She walked up to Ye Tian and raised her small fist at him. Said with a murderous face.


    Ye Tian was expressionless, ignoring this little girl again.


    Seeing this, the girl in red snorted coldly, and stood by.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to this little girl. He stared at the five thousand blood-clothed guards in front of him solemnly, with emotion in his heart, "The aura of these blood-clothed guards is too strong, especially when they are gathered together, as if a mountain is pressing on my heart. "


    Other people also have the same expression, each newcomer is very solemn and serious. It''s just that there is a flash of fire in everyone''s eyes, and they also want to be one of the five thousand people in front.


    "Hahaha..." The hearty laughter spread throughout the martial arts field. Ye Tian and the others heard their fame. They saw five blood-clothed guards with tiger heads embroidered on their chests walking side by side at the entrance of the martial arts field. The commander-in-chief who gave them the test yesterday-Zhao Dapeng.


    "Five thousand chiefs!"


    Someone among the newcomers exclaimed, and all of them suddenly looked at the five blood-clothed guards who were coming.


    Ye Tian was also very shocked, these five people turned out to be commanders of thousands, UU reading www.uukanshu.com each exudes a powerful aura, making him feel trembling.


    Listening to the newcomers talking in low voices, these five are the five chiefs of the blood-clothed guards, each commanding a thousand blood-clothed guards, each of them is a big figure in the blood jade city.


    "New boys, first congratulations to you for joining the reserve camp of the Blood Guard. Yes, you heard it right, it is the reserve camp." Zhao Dapeng looked at Ye Tian and the others with a smile.


    The newcomers looked at each other immediately, but they all listened quietly without speaking.


    "Very good, the order is good." Zhao Dapeng looked very satisfied, nodded, and continued: "If you think that you can become a blood-clothed guard at level 7 of the martial artist, then you are wrong. You see the five thousand blood-clothed guards in front of you. Did they stand here after being tempered by killing and blood. Before that, they were all members of the reserve camp just like you."


    Zhao Dapeng pointed to the five thousand blood-clothed guards not far away, with a proud face.


    "Okay, old Zhao, stop talking nonsense, let them prepare to compete, we are not interested in wasting time with their new birds." Among the five chiefs, a rough-faced man shouted.


    "This is Niu Yunshan commander, he is said to be very strict in leading the army. I hope I will not be placed under his command." A newcomer whispered.


    Ye Tian looked at them. Among the five commanders, besides the Zhao Dapeng he knew and the Niu Yunshan who had just spoken, there was a young man, an old man, and a young woman.


    The auras of all five are very powerful, especially the old man who is the most powerful, which is significantly higher than the other four.

 Chapter 54： Selection within the circle

    "Okay! Since Brother Niu is so anxious to see the potential of these newcomers, it is as you wish." Seeing Niu Yunshan interrupted him, Zhao Dapeng was not angry, and his loud voice spread throughout the martial arts field.


    At this time, the five of them have already reached the high platform.


    On the high platform, there were five chairs. The five chiefs sat down, ten pairs of deep or sharp gazes, and they scanned the martial arts field.


    "Meet the Lord Qian Fu!" As if an agreement had been agreed, a roar came from the blood-clothed guard.


    à§! Huh! Huh!


    Suddenly, the five thousand blood-clothed Wei Qiqi kneeled on one knee and shouted: "Meet the Lord Qianfu!" However, fifty of them did not kneel down, but bowed slightly, because they were centurions.


    In the military regulations of the blood-clothed guards, it is clearly stipulated that all blood-clothed guards above the centurion can not kneel when they see anyone, and bow at most.


    On the mainland of China, martial arts dominate. This is also a respect for the strong.


    "Everyone, exempt you!" Among the five chiefs, the only old man raised his hand vainly and said lightly.


    Five Thousand Blood Clothes Wei suddenly got up.


    "Among the five chiefs, this one should be the strongest!" Ye Tian observed carefully. When the old man was speaking, the other four chiefs were obviously more serious, and there was even a hint of respect in their eyes.


    If the other four elders gave Ye Tian a very powerful feeling, then the feeling the old man gave him is unfathomable.


    Looking at this old man, Ye Tian seemed to be facing an extinct volcano. Although very calm, he felt a sense of threat.


    The realm of martial artist is divided into ten levels. Similarly, the realm of martial artist is divided into ten levels. According to Ye Tian''s knowledge, only when he reaches the seventh level of martial artist can he become the commander of the blood-clothed guard.


    But Ye Tian felt that the strength of this old man must have surpassed the seventh level of the martial artist.


    "Seventh-level martial artist? With my current martial arts talent, as long as I possess the inner strength mental method, it will definitely be able to erupt in a short time. It will not exceed ten years to reach the seventh level of the martial artist." Ye Tian''s eyes were clear, his eyes were clear. Full of scorching heat.


    Becoming a blood-clothed guard, Ye Tian''s biggest goal is to obtain the inner strength method. In the mainland of China, the inner strength method is very important, and it is the secret of many forces. He can only obtain the inner strength method by joining a certain force.


    Xueyiwei is Ye Tian''s first stop.


    Within the short time that Ye Tian thought about it, the old man spoke again: "Dapeng, you are responsible for the testing of these newcomers, and now you are responsible for the selection of centurion and tenth chiefs."


    "Yes, Uncle Duan!" Zhao Dapeng arched his hands when he heard the words, then walked off the platform and came to Ye Tian and the others.


    The newcomers all looked at Zhao Dapeng, with hot eyes and full of self-confidence, as if they were about to become a centurion or ten.


    Few people can be as calm as Ye Tian.


    His gaze stayed slightly on Ye Tian for a while, and Zhao Dapeng''s eyes flashed with appreciation, then he coughed, and said loudly: "Listen to my order, all of you who are above the 9th level of martial arts will go out."


    Wow!


    Ye Tian stepped forward without hesitation after hearing this. Along with him, there were dozens of people standing in front, arranged in a row.


    Zhao Dapeng looked at the row of people coldly, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Very well, you have seventy-three people here. You can compete freely. The five strongest people are the centurion, and the remaining five. Ten is the captain of ten."


    After that, Zhao Dapeng looked at the remaining newcomers and said coldly: "As for you...you can watch their competitions, and wait for each to choose who to follow. If there is no choice, the blood guard will arrange it at will."


    The voice fell, Zhao Dapeng summoned a centurion in a blood-clothed guard to arrange a competition, and he walked to the high platform and sat down.


    Ye Tian raised his brows and was a little surprised. He recognized that the centurion in the blood-clothed guard who had been summoned by Zhao Dapeng was Li Tian who had given him a letter of recommendation the day before yesterday.


    Of course Li Tian also saw Ye Tian, ??winked at him secretly, and then ran to the side and drew a circle with a diameter of 100 meters. Many people looked at him curiously, not understanding what he was going to do.


    However, the five elders on the high platform did not speak, and the others did not dare to speak at this time, they could only wait for Li Tian''s follow-up.


    After all, he is a powerful man at the martial arts level. After a while, Li Tian drew the circle, and said coldly to Ye Tian, ??"Everyone immediately enters the circle."


    Ye Tian and others looked at each other, not knowing what they were going to do, but in the end they obediently entered the circle.


    "Hey, how do you want to compare? This lady is almost waiting in a hurry." A soft voice came, and everyone looked at it and found that it was the girl in red.


    Seeing the girl in red, Li Tian frowned secretly, seemingly a little worried, and said quickly: "The test starts now. You are free to attack anyone in the circle. Whoever is beaten out first is the last one. By analogy, the one who is left to the end is the strongest person."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the circle boiled, and they followed, one by one, like an enemy, stepping aside, watching the newcomers around them vigilantly.


    Ye Tian''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t expect it to be such a rule, which is really interesting. He smiled slightly and stood aside, watching the newcomers around him warily.


    Other people are the same, being alert to each other, but no one takes the initiative first, after all, no one wants to be the first bird.


    The red-clothed girl''s eyes lit up, she blinked her big eyes, giggled and said, "Okay! This lady likes this rule. By the way, who should this lady attack first..." After that, her gaze swept towards everyone. .


    Everyone who was seen by her looked bitter. After all, they all knew that this woman had a tenth-level martial artist''s cultivation base, which was not so easy to deal with.


    Yang Tianyou was seen by the red-clothed girl, smiled and hid slightly.


    "Cut, the unkind guy!" The red-clothed girl curled her lips when she saw this, making the latter look ugly, but she did not dare to refute it.


    Although Yang Tianyou is a genius, he is only a ninth martial artist, and there are many better than him here.


    After all, geniuses are just geniuses. Before they grow up, they don¡¯t mean they are strong.


    The red-clothed girl''s gaze continued to scan, and then fell on Wu Qinghu''s body. The half-step martial artist snorted coldly, and a powerful aura burst out, stunning some of the newcomers around.


    "This stupid big guy...huh!" The red-clothed girl is not an idiot. She was a little jealous at the moment. She hummed slightly, looked away from Wu Qinghu, and looked at a teenager who was about her size next to her.


    "Boy, let you dare to ignore this lady, today I told you not to be a tenth chief!" The red-clothed girl''s eyes lit up, and she chuckled.


    Others suddenly looked at the boy who was staring at the girl in red with sympathy


    This boy is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s complexion was indifferent, and he glanced at the girl in red lightly, without replying.


    "Hmph!" The girl in red snorted coldly, and rushed towards Ye Tian not far away. On the way, she waved her palms, bringing a fierce wind, and swiftly attacked towards Ye Tian.


    Faced with the fierce offensive of the red-clothed girl, Ye Tian calmly greeted him and confronted him with the thunder palm, not asking for merit, but asking for nothing.


    You come and I go with each other, the fight is so intense, the newcomers around all give way and dare not participate.


    Then, the newcomers also broke out in fighting, and they were hostile to each other, and some of the weak were immediately cleared out.


    On the high platform, five commanders were watching, most of them looking at the battlefield of Ye Tian and the girl in red. After all, their strength is the top of the newcomers, and the identity of the girl in red is extraordinary.


    Moreover, these two people are both geniuses, so they naturally attract the attention of all the adults.


    "This kid named Ye Tian is not easy, you see, that set of low-level Huang-level martial arts was actually brought to the Dzogchen realm by him. It can be described as an extraordinary talent." Zhao Dapeng admired, and he could tell Ye Tian I appreciate it.


    "He is only sixteen years old, he has such strength, he is indeed a super genius, do you know the origin of this kid?" The old man who became Uncle Duan by Zhao Dapeng nodded and asked immediately.


    "Uncle Duan, I have already inquired about this. This son is a villager in Baiyun Town. He is very innocent and worth training." Zhao Dapeng said quickly.


    ¡®Uncle Duan¡¯ suddenly smiled upon hearing the words, nodded and said, ¡°I know that Baiyun Town is a poor village. I didn¡¯t expect such a genius to be born in such a poor country and remote place. Ha ha!¡±


    "Uncle Duan, I heard that those small villagers didn''t have some medicines since they were young~www.novelhall.com~ This kid named Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid he came through hard training all the way on his own. It can be said to have such strength. He is extremely talented, much better than the kid in the old Yang family." Niu Yunshan also said.


    "Yes, I just value this. Without the resources to cultivate, he has come to this point. If there is vigorous training of our blood-clothed guards, his future achievements will be limitless!" Zhao Dapeng''s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation between the five thousands of adults, the number of people in the circle became smaller and smaller, and after about half an hour, there were only a dozen people left.


    Ye Tian and the girl in red are still fighting each other fiercely.


    It can be seen that the palm technique used by the girl in red is very powerful, it should be a powerful yellow martial skill, but she has not cultivated it to the realm of Dzogchen, so the power she can exert is limited.


    Ye Tian relied on the martial artist''s tenth-level late stage cultivation base, coupled with the Dzogchen Realm''s Ben Lei Palm, to deal with it with ease, leaving the red girl unable to attack for a long time.


    "Boy, you are quite powerful, but this lady hasn''t done her best yet!" Seeing that the girl in red could not take Ye Tian, ??she gradually became a little anxious. Although her palm was getting stronger and stronger, her palms began to be confused.


    Ye Tian knew that although the girl in the red dress was powerful, she had very little experience in fighting against the enemy. She couldn''t attack for a long time, and finally became confused, and she was self-defeating.


    But Ye Tian was not so happy, he still only used the Thunder Palm to resolve the offensive of the red girl one by one.


    He is trying to hide his strength, after all, the wind will blow if the tree is beautiful in the forest.

 Chapter 55： Brown sugar

    Blockbuster is good, but if the talent is exposed too much, it will inevitably cause others to be jealous. If it causes trouble, it is even more unnecessary.


    Therefore, in this assessment, Ye Tian was not prepared to explode with all his strength, otherwise, with his sword-intent terrorist attack power, none of the newcomers present would be his opponent.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The red-clothed girl''s palms became more and more fierce, making the blood-clothed guards not far away secretly tremble, but Ye Tian knew that this girl was back to the light, and she was dying again.


    Ye Tian can see it, and naturally the five chiefs on the platform can also see it.


    The only female commander shook his head slightly and smiled: "Hong Wu, this girl is going to lose."


    "Haha, it''s okay to let this girl suffer, so as to save her from being arrogant all day long." Zhao Dapeng laughed.


    "There are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. If she understands this truth, her future achievements will be limitless." Uncle Duan said seriously.


    Among the five great commanders, the only young man stared at Ye Tian and the girl in red who were fighting below seriously at this moment.


    Zhao Dapeng glanced at the young man and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Blood clouds, seeing them, do you feel a trace of pressure?"


    The other three commanders looked over when they heard the words, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Speaking of this young man, it is not easy, his name is enough to make the blood jade city shake.


    He is the blood cloud, in the eyes of everyone in the blood jade city, this is a perfect person.


    Xueyun¡¯s father is the city lord of Blood Jade City. As the future city lord¡¯s successor, Xueyun has attracted the attention of all parties since he was a child, and it can be described as much attention.


    Of course, the blood cloud did not disappoint. At the age of 30, he had already reached the seventh level of the martial arts, the youngest seventh-level martial artist in Blood Jade City, and the youngest commander in the history of the Blood Guard.


    The first person of the young generation, this is the title of Blood Cloud in Blood Jade City.


    has so many auras, the reputation of the blood cloud, one can imagine.


    "Pressure? Maybe!" Hearing Zhao Dapeng''s teasing, the blood cloud was slightly startled and then smiled faintly.


    In his eyes, both Ye Tian and the girl in red are just children. Although his talent is amazing, it still cannot pose a threat to him.


    After all, the road of warrior is not easy, and geniuses may die.


    The one who laughs till the end is the real strong one.


    "Hong Wu girl is out!" Suddenly, Niu Yunshan laughed.


    Several commanders looked down immediately.


    Within the circle, Ye Tian and the girl in red finally decided the winner. After a long time, the offensive of the girl in red gradually weakened. On the contrary, Ye Tian''s offensive became stronger and stronger, and his last palm blasted him out.


    "Liu Hongwu...sixth place!" Li Tian outside the circle shouted loudly and noted the name of the girl in red.


    "Liu Hongwu!" Ye Tian muttered slightly, remembering the name. Judging from the woman''s various actions, her identity must be extraordinary, so he didn''t make a ruthless hand just now, just shook the other person out of the circle.


    "Sixth place!!!"


    Outside the circle, Liu Hongwu stared at Ye Tian inside, with raging flames burning in her two big eyes. She gritted her teeth, a little shocked, a little unwilling, and a little unbelievable.


    Lost, and lost to someone about her own age, Liu Hongwu was full of unwillingness. For so many years, she had beaten invincible players of the same age for the first time.


    "Ye Tian, ??this lady remembered you." Liu Hongwu bit her small cherry mouth lightly, her two big beautiful eyes filled with firmness.


    Ye Tian ignored her. With Liu Hongwu''s defeat, there were only five people left in the circle, and the centurion had exactly five people, so they didn''t need to compete again.


    Li Tian then announced the end of the competition and sent tokens representing the centurion and tenth to Ye Tian and the others.


    "Good boy, I did not misunderstand you, practice hard and strive to enter the realm of martial arts as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian was the last to receive the Centurion token. Li Tian walked up to him, gave him the token, patted his chest, and said encouragingly.


    "Thank you, Lord Li." Ye Tian bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Lord Li, call me Uncle Li from now on. If you don''t understand anything, just come to me." Li Tian smiled heartily, with a sincere smile in his eyes.


    Ye Tian was startled, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Li!"


    In the strange place of Blood Jade City, Ye Tian is also familiar with Li Tian. Now when he sees the other party wooing him, he doesn''t refuse, after all, there is an acquaintance who is easy to do in the future.


    "Okay, haha, you should choose your subordinates first. Remember, these newcomers are your subordinates and your future brothers. You must choose well, and don''t be careless." Li Tian smiled, and then whispered. Said.


    Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully, then took the token and went with the centurions to select men.


    First, the fifty ten captains choose their subordinates, and the five centurions only need to choose ten ten captains.


    There were a total of five hundred people, chattering and noisy, Ye Tian watched quietly from the side, many newcomers chose to follow the strong ten chiefs, those weak ten chiefs, no one cares, in the end Can pick up what others don¡¯t want.


    When these ten captains were choosing their men, Ye Tian and the five centurions also knew each other.


    "Under Wu Qinghu, I have seen all the brothers." Wu Qinghu laughed loudly. Among the five centurions, he is the most powerful, because he is the strongest with the reputation of a half-step martial artist.


    "Bai Shui, I have seen all of you brothers!" The person who was speaking was a thin-faced young man with an extraordinary dress. He should be a rich man in Blood Jade City, with the strength of the tenth martial artist.


    "Huang Fei, everyone, we will be brothers in the future, haha!" A simple and honest big man laughed loudly. He is also a martial artist with tenth level cultivation base. His aura is stronger than Bai Shui, second only to Wu Qinghu.


    Then, it was Ye Tian''s turn to introduce him, and everyone else looked over curiously about him, a genius who was only sixteen years old.


    "Ye Tian, ??I will trouble you uncles for advice in the future."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly upon hearing this.


    "Uncle?"


    Wu Qinghu, Bai Shui, and Huang Fei were in a daze, and then their expressions became bitter. They are not actually old, but compared to Ye Tian, ??they are indeed uncles.


    "You kid...let''s call us elder brother in the future!" Wu Qinghu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Bai Shui and Huang Fei also nodded quickly in agreement, no one wanted to bear the name of "Uncle".


    Ye Tian smiled, nodded, and said: "That kid has seen you big brothers."


    "Haha!"


    Several people suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t forget, there is another girl who hasn''t introduced it yet." After smiling, Huang Fei looked at the last centurion, and Ye Tian and others followed and found that the other party turned out to be a woman.


    This woman is very beautiful, about thirty years old. Such an age is in the mainland of China. It is the youth of the cardamom years, which immediately attracted the attention of Wu Qinghu.


    Only Ye Tian was calmer, looking at the female centurion with a slight smile.


    "Little sister Yun Feifei has seen a few big brothers, as well as Ye Tian''s younger brother! Hehe!" The centurion named Yun Feifei was not nervous at all, said with a chuckle, especially after making a joke about Ye Tian. Let the latter touch his nose speechlessly.


    "Haha, in this way, we are considered to know each other, and we will work together in the future to strive to become a real blood-clothed guard as soon as possible!" Wu Qinghu laughed.


    Ye Tian also laughed, as if he had returned to his previous life, when he entered the army for the first time and met his comrades in arms.


    Just when they knew each other, the ten captains over there had already selected their teammates, each formed a team of fifty, standing in front of Ye Tian and others.


    Ye Tian saw the red-clothed girl named Liu Hongwu at first sight. This girl was standing in front of him, staring at him with two big eyes, gnashing her teeth.


    "Hehe, little brother, you are in trouble, and this girl is thinking about it, you better be careful in the future." Yun Feifei on the side laughed in a low voice.


    This big sister seemed to like to make fun of Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian very speechless.


    "Sister Yun knows the origin of this girl?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to know, she is the jewel in the hands of our blood-clothed guards. In the blood-clothed guards, who dares to provoke her?" Yun Feifei smiled a little gleefully.


    Ye Tian immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Hongwu, who was still staring at him in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    The leader of the **** clothes guard, he naturally knew that it was a powerful existence second only to the city lord of the blood jade city ~ www.novelhall.com~ a stomping could make the entire blood jade city shake.


    Soon, the ten captains began to choose the centurion they liked. As long as the centurion agreed, the two parties could stay in the same heart forever, wiping... it was to become teammates.


    Among these, Wu Qinghu is the strongest, and he has the most ten captains, so he chose the first one.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s strength is not weak, the key is that his age is too young. Those who can pass the blood-clothed guard¡¯s assessment are some unscrupulous strong men. They don¡¯t want to listen to a kid¡¯s order all day long, though This kid is very strong.


    So, in the end, only three ten captains chose Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could see that these three were probably not good-hearted in choosing his ten chief. Looking at the expressions on their faces, it was obvious that he did not follow him because he was convinced. I''m afraid that because he is a child, I think he might be freer in the future, so I chose him.


    Among the three, there is still one female. Needless to say, it was Liu Hongwu who chose Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile secretly, this girl is really brown candy, she can''t get rid of it. This is fine, I''m afraid I will be annoying in the future.


    "Boy, wait, one day, I will definitely defeat you." Liu Hongwu gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Tian. She chose Ye Tian for a simple purpose, that is, to challenge Ye Tian at any time.


    Not far away, Wu Qinghu, Huang Fei, and Bai Shui all looked at him with sympathy.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and his face was full of black lines. He knew that he would have more trouble in the future.

 Chapter 56： Open the acupoint

    Wu Qinghu, Bai Shui, and Huang Fei select the team first.


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Feifei also selected a team. She is a beautiful woman and has a natural advantage, so many people are willing to follow, mostly young ten chiefs, who have illusions about her.


    As for Ye Tian, ??there is no other way. The leftovers are naturally his. He doesn''t want it.


    So, these newcomers have already been arranged.


    The chief of the thousands, Zhao Dapeng, came to them, his eyes were brilliant, and he swept the crowd. Everyone looked at him with solemn expressions, firm eyes and high spirits.


    "From today, you are a member of the Blood Guard, I hope you can officially become a real Blood Guard soon!"


    Zhao Dapeng put his left hand behind his back, his right hand clenched a fist close to his chest, his eyes were firm, and he shouted: "Death to the death to defend the blood jade city!"


    "Swear to the death to defend the blood jade city!"


    The other four commanders had the same actions, the same slogans, and the same firm eyes.


    On the martial arts arena, five thousand blood-clothed guards moved like this at the same time, and a loud voice spread everywhere: "Death to defend the blood jade city!"


    "Swear to the death to defend the blood jade city!"


    Ye Tian and other newcomers also shouted, learning the actions of the commanders.


    This is a military ritual belonging to the blood-clothed guard, representing a sacred meaning-to defend the blood jade city!


    Ye Tian carried his left hand, his right hand clenched his fist, pressed against his chest, feeling his strong heartbeat, his eyes were firm as iron.


    The other newcomers are also full of enthusiasm and vigor.


    ¡­¡­


    A small area to the south of the military camp is a small camp for the newcomers of the Blood Guard. They are still wooden houses, and each newcomer has his own wooden house.


    At this time, it was getting late, all the newcomers stayed in the house, and no one came out.


    Because everyone is checking their newcomer rewards.


    As long as he can enter the Blood Guard, these rewards may be nothing for ordinary rich children, but for rural folks like Ye Tian from poor areas, this reward is very generous.


    At this moment, Ye Tian is sitting on a chair, looking at a pile of things on the table.


    "If you take a horse order, you can go to the horse camp to mobilize a black blood horse at will."


    Ye Tian picked up a mysterious iron token and put it down.


    Sure enough, every blood-clothed guard has a black blood horse as a mount, and only blood-clothed guards can have such treatment.


    It''s a pity, because they are just newcomers and haven''t officially become the Blood Guard, so they don''t have the uniform clothing of the Blood Guard and the representative blood knife.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about these things. What he really fancyed was the inner strength method.


    thought in his heart, Ye Tian moved his gaze to the two books on the table.


    good!


    These are two books, not two scrolls of animal skins. Ye Tian was a little surprised, but it turned out to be a big city. It seems that this world already has printing and papermaking, but it is too precious, so he didn''t find it in Yejia Village before.


    Ye Tian picked up the two books with joy.


    "Blood Battle in the Eight Wastes!"


    "The basic knowledge of martial arts!"


    Ye Tian smiled when he saw the big letters on the cover. These two books may not be so precious, but they are what he needs most now.


    Gently picking up the "Guidelines of Basic Knowledge of Martial Arts", Ye Tian began to read it. Of the two books, this one was the thinnest. The content in it was mainly to introduce the ten small realms of the martial artist and the breakthrough from the martial artist to the martial artist. Some things that need attention.


    It can be said that this is completely tailored for Ye Tian. At present, what he needs most is this book. From this, he finally knows how to break through the realm of martial arts.


    "The martial artist runs through the ten main meridians, and the martial artist has opened up three hundred and sixty acupoints... There are so many orifice acupoints on a person''s body? After opening thirty-six orifice acupoints, you can be promoted to the first level of a martial artist. What I have to do now is to fight Tongqiao Point."


    Ye Tian looked at it earnestly, and his heart gradually realized.


    According to the memory of his previous life, if the ten main meridians were the trajectories of the stars, then these three hundred and sixty acupuncture points were planets, and they combined to form a bright galaxy.


    Every time an acupuncture point is opened, the physical strength increases a little, and the true energy also increases. When all the acupuncture points are opened, then the body becomes holy, and you can walk through the air. This is a realm beyond the martial artist, the entire Blood Jade City, only the city owner can do it.


    Continue reading, Ye Tian found that this book contains a detailed introduction to each small realm in the martial arts.


    Among the ten small realms of a martial artist, there will be a small bottle tightly on every three floors, which are the fourth level of the martial arts, the seventh level of the martial arts, and the tenth level of the martial arts.


    In Blood Jade City, most of the martial artists are below level 4, and few can reach level 4 or above. However, at level 7 or above, they are even rarer. Everyone is a great figure in Blood Jade City.


    As for the super powerhouse who reached the tenth rank of the martial artist, the entire Blood Jade City was not more than one palm.


    Most centurions in the blood-clothed guards are below level 4 of the martial arts, because if they are strong at level 4 or above, they will either go to some big cities or join some big families, and rarely join the blood-clothed guards.


    those martial artists above level 4 in the blood clothing guard are all trained by themselves, so they are very rare.


    Gently closed the ¡®Guidelines of Basic Knowledge of Martial Arts¡¯, Ye Tian picked up the ¡®Blood Battle of the Eight Desolations¡¯, and he didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that this was the inner strength method he dreamed of.


    With strong excitement, Ye Tian flipped through it gently.


    "Blood battle against the eight wilderness, the yellow-level low-level mental method, there are ten levels, corresponding to the ten realms of the martial artist. This book has only the first three levels, reaching the third level of the martial artist, before you can get the next mental method."


    "Inner strength and mental law, you must not teach others privately, otherwise, there will be no forgiveness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed that he only had the first three levels, which meant that he could only cultivate to the third level of a martial artist. However, it''s right to think about it. The inner strength and mind are very precious things, and the Blood Guard does this to prevent the secrets from being leaked.


    In fact, with so many people in the Blood Guard, there must be someone who spread the "Blood Wars and Eight Desolations" privately, but only the first few levels of content. Although there are some losses, they are still within the acceptable range.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to finish reading the first level of content. They were all mental formulas, and he would recite them immediately. Then he sat cross-legged, slowly closing his eyes, pointing his fingers to the heart, and sinking his heart.


    Inwardly looking inside, Ye Tian followed the formula of the **** battle with eight wastes, and started to run the true energy. After a while, he saw the main meridians around the main meridian, there were bright spots of light.


    These points of light are like shining stars, and at first glance, it seems that the stars are shining.


    "Is this the Acupuncture Point!" Ye Tian moved in his heart and continued to run the formula. He was pleasantly surprised to find that with the special movement of True Qi, his absorption of heaven and earth aura increased twice as fast.


    You must know that Ye Tian possesses a green martial spirit, so he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth very quickly. At this time, it has doubled again, which is simply against the sky.


    He is certain that in the entire Blood Jade City, there is no one who can absorb the spiritual energy of the world faster than him.


    "It is worthy of the inner strength mental method, only the lower level of the yellow rank has such an effect. If it is the legendary god-rank mental method, I am afraid that even an ordinary person with a scarlet martial arts soul will become a genius.


    Ye Tian was amazed, his heart was slightly stunned. For a long time, he felt that he had swallowed Martial Soul, and he had surpassed many people in terms of talent, and he was a genius without a single chance.


    But now it seems that this idea is too ridiculous. Let alone the vastness of the mainland of China, many people are born with advanced martial arts geniuses.


    Coupled with these superb mental methods, even if he possesses the Devouring Martial Soul, he can''t compare to those true geniuses.


    "The road of cultivation should be like walking on thin ice. During this time, I have become a little impetuous. It''s time to converge my mind."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart, began to practice the "Blood Battle of the Eight Desolations", and was about to try to get through the first acupoint.


    In fact, some warriors with inner strength mental methods have already started to get through the acupuncture points when they stepped into the tenth level of the warriors. Like Ye Tian, ??he only started to clear the acupuncture points after reaching the tenth rank of the martial artist, and only those martial artists who had no inner strength mental method would do this.


    With a solid foundation of true energy, coupled with the extraordinary **** battles, Ye Tian got through the first acupuncture point very easily, and he succeeded in only half an hour.


    After ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian continued to get through the acupoint.


    Every time an acupuncture point is opened, some true qi will be consumed, and it is also because Ye Tian possesses a green martial spirit to be able to hold on.


    During one night of cultivation, Ye Tian opened six acupoints. At this speed, he felt that he could break through the realm of martial arts within one week.


    The next morning, Ye Tian walked out of the house refreshedly and went to the cafeteria to eat.


    Along the way, Ye Tian found that the barracks were full of lights and festoons. It was very lively. He was taken aback for a while, and then he burst into laughter.


    "I almost forgot, today is the New Year, I don''t know what happened to Yejiacun!" Ye Tian sighed, after reading www.uukanshu.com, he will be seventeen years old.


    The previous New Years were spent in Yejia Village, but now I am alone in a foreign land, and I can only sigh in the sky.


    "Brother Ye, here!"


    As soon as he arrived at the cafeteria, Huang Fei''s loud voice rang.


    Ye Tian looked over and found that Wu Qinghu, Huang Fei, Bai Shui, and Yun Feifei were waving at him.


    This is a separate cafeteria for the newcomers. The five centurions naturally sat together. Ye Tian shook his hand and walked over to sit down.


    After a while, a person brought breakfast.


    "Brother Ye, how is it? Have you gotten through a few acupuncture points?" Huang Fei couldn''t wait to ask as soon as Ye Tian just sat down, and everyone else looked over curiously.


    They all know that Ye Tian is a genius, so they pay special attention to Ye Tian.


    "What about you?" Ye Tian didn''t rush to answer, and asked with a smile.


    "I got through three acupuncture points!" Huang Fei said proudly.


    "I got through eighteen acupuncture points..." Before Bai Shui finished speaking, he was interrupted unceremoniously by Huang Fei. He rolled his eyes and said, "You have cultivated the inner strength mental method long ago, it doesn''t count!"


    "Uh..." Bai Shui smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    Everyone laughed.


    Ye Tian also laughed. They met yesterday, so they knew that Bai Shui was the young master of the Bai family in Xueyu City. Although the Bai family is not a top-notch family in Blood Jade City, it can be regarded as a top-notch family, so it has inner strength mentality.

 Chapter 57： Bandit Suppression Task

    In the cafeteria, the newcomers are chatting with each other lively. Most of them are getting the inner strength mental method for the first time, so they are all extremely excited.


    However, only when you reach the tenth rank of the martial artist can you get through the acupoint.


    At this time, the few martial artists of the tenth rank are all comparing their success in one night of cultivation.


    Even Ye Tian and the five centurions are no exception.


    Because Bai Shui has cultivated his inner strength mental method since he was a child, he opened up eighteen acupuncture points early and was excluded. Huang Fei opened up three acupuncture points in one night, which is already considered top.


    Yun Feifei is a bit bad, she hummed, "I just got through the two acupuncture points, so please be proud of you!"


    This was obviously talking about Huang Fei, which made this big man look sullied, and Bai Shui next to him secretly smiled. In fact, Ye Tian and the others could see that Huang Fei had a lot of thoughts about Yun Feifei.


    Just when Huang Fei was embarrassed, Wu Qinghu spoke. He smiled and said: "I''m okay, relying on my true energy, I opened up six acupuncture points!"


    He was blushing, and he could see that he was very excited. With his half-step martial arts realm, now he has the inner strength mental method, breaking through the martial arts realm is just around the corner.


    "As expected, Big Brother Wu, that''s amazing!" Yun Feifei yelled.


    Huang Fei and Bai Shui were also amazed again and again.


    However, they are not surprised. After all, Wu Qinghu has the strength of a half-step martial arts master, and it makes sense to make such progress.


    In comparison, several people are more curious about Ye Tian''s achievements. This is a genius who has amazed all the thousands of adults. He is only seventeen-year-old martial artist at the tenth level.


    "Brother Ye, how about you!" Wu Qinghu smiled and looked at Ye Tian.


    , Yun Feifei also stared at Ye Tian with wide eyes, curiously staring at Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Little brother, tell my sister, how many acupuncture points did you open last night?"


    Huang Fei and Bai Shui also pricked their ears to listen.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly when he saw this, and said, "Like Big Brother Wu, I have also opened up six acupuncture points."


    "what!"


    A few people heard the words, and they were all in a daze, and all of them opened their mouths and could swallow a duck egg.


    Immediately afterwards, a chill sounded.


    "Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    In response to his protest, the four Wu Qinghu gave him only five words: "Your kid is abnormal!"


    Ye Tian touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Six acupuncture points? You can get through one acupuncture point in half an hour. This speed can only be compared to Wu Dage who has reached the realm of a half-step martial artist." Bai Shui sighed.


    Huang Fei was shocked, and said dullly: "I finally understand what it means to be more popular than popular."


    "Brother Xiaotian is really amazing, and he will be developed in the future, don''t forget Sister Yun!" Yun Feifei joked with a smile, making Ye Tian very speechless.


    Wu Qinghu and the others were full of emotion, Ye Tian''s talent is indeed powerful, no wonder the Qianfuzeng adults were amazed.


    "Well, today is the New Year, do you have any activities?" Ye Tian interrupted their emotions and asked with a smile.


    "Of course I went out with friends. You know, the Bloody Jade City is very lively..." Before the others spoke, Yun Feifei had already screamed. When it comes to shopping, how much can she say? Hours.


    Ye Tian and others soon couldn''t stand her.


    at this time--


    A blood-clothed guard walked into the canteen and shouted loudly.


    "Master Qian Fu ordered that all newcomers go to the martial arts field immediately."


    After ¡¡¡¡ passed the word, the blood-clothed guard hurried away.


    As soon as the newcomers stayed, they immediately dropped their bowls and chopsticks and rushed to the martial arts field.


    "It seems that shopping is going to be postponed." Ye Tian smiled and put down the dishes.


    The others also laughed. They were finally free from Yun Feifei¡¯s claws. Only Yun Feifei was unwilling. However, she did not dare to violate the orders of Master Qianfu, and threw down the dishes and chopsticks angrily, following Ye Tian. Waiting for people to go to the martial arts field.


    Ù¼´óټټټټˆöˆö, only the thousand chief Zhao Dapeng is here alone, after the arrival of the newcomers, under the order of the five centurions, they lined up quickly and salute Zhao Dapeng.


    After Zhao Dapeng returned the gift, he immediately rushed to the topic, only to see him coldly saying: "Today is the New Year, and I was supposed to give you a holiday, but now it doesn''t work."


    Everyone shut their breaths, each looking serious, listening to Zhao Dapeng''s words.


    "Just now, we received a piece of news that the blood jade city caravan rushed back from outside for the Chinese New Year was attacked by many bandits and bandits. Not only did they lose the goods they brought back from outside, but they also lost their lives. "Zhao Dapeng said coldly.


    The look of the newcomers suddenly drenched.


    "It seems that we are going to suppress the bandits!" Ye Tian thought to himself after hearing this, and probably guessed Zhao Dapeng''s purpose for looking for them.


    Wu Qinghu and others are also thoughtful, they are not stupid.


    Zhao Dapeng¡¯s voice was cold and murderous at the moment: ¡°You may not be aware of the importance of merchants. The remote location of Blood Jade City and the prosperity of the present are all promoted by these merchants buying and selling goods. Just take this one in my hand. For Blood Knife¡ª"


    "ïÏ!"


    Zhao Dapeng pulled out the blood knife in his hand, snorted, the knife body came out of the body, with a fierce murderous intent, and the sparkling light of the knife was dazzling.


    Suddenly, many newcomers looked at the blood knife with envy.


    "If you want to build this blood knife, there is an indispensable ore in it, that is the red flame stone. This kind of rock blood jade city does not have it. Only the red scale city thousands of miles away can produce this ore. Come to Chi Yan Stone, we won''t have a blood knife!"


    Zhao Dapeng''s voice is getting colder and colder, and all the newcomers can feel the murderous in it.


    Ye Tian looked stunned. It''s no wonder that Zhao Dapeng was so angry. These bandits and bandits are really looking for death. Even if they rob the goods, they even dare to kill people. This is a gunshot.


    "This matter made the city lord and the leader very angry. Originally, they were going to send Wei Qing in the **** clothes to suppress these bandits and bandits, but considering that you newcomers still need to hone, this time is a good opportunity. , You can become a real blood-clothed guard." Zhao Dapeng said loudly.


    The newcomers'' eyes brightened when they heard this. All of them want to officially become the Blood Guard, and they all look forward to this day soon. This time is indeed a good opportunity.


    Even the centurions like Wu Qinghu, Huang Fei, and Bai Shui were excited.


    "I have a map where the bandits and bandits'' nests are located. You five centurions will all come to get one, and then set off immediately. Remember, all bandits and bandits, don''t let them go, kill them all!"


    Zhao Dapeng sipped coldly, his icy eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Ye Tian five people took the map with a serious face, and then bowed respectfully, then they turned around and sang coldly at the newcomers: "Everyone immediately fetch the horses and gather in front of the barracks!"


    "Yes!" The newcomers quasily responded, and then they dispersed and went to Maying to fetch horses.


    "Subordinates and others retire!"


    Ye Tian, ??they clasped their fists and went to Ma Ying to fetch horses.


    Zhao Dapeng watched them leave, and sighed slightly. It is naturally not easy for those bandits and bandits to attack the caravan in Blood Jade City. If this group of newcomers is careless, they may suffer a loss, and even many people will die.


    But so what?


    If you want to become a blood-clothed guard, you have to experience this kind of blood and killing. Those five thousand blood-clothed guards have come here in this way, no one can be an exception.


    "I hope that half of the people will survive this time!" Zhao Dapeng sighed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a clearing in front of Xueyiwei Daying, five centurions including Ye Tian and Wu Qinghu rode on black blood horses, their faces were serious, each with sharp eyes, full of murderous air.


    Behind them are five hundred new blood guards, including them.


    "set off!"


    "set off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian, ??Wu Qinghu and others yelled, and everyone rushed towards the outside of the city gate.


    Walking all the way, the crowds on the surrounding streets stopped and watched. The well-informed people already knew Ye Tian and their purpose.


    There was a lot of discussion and noise.


    The soldiers who defended the city seemed to have received the news a long time ago, and did not stop them, allowing Ye Tian and the others to leave the city quickly.


    In a clearing outside the city, Ye Tian and others stopped.


    "Brothers, as well as Little Sister Yun, our missions are different this time, so let''s make the difference, take care!" Wu Qinghu said with a fist, his face full of solemnity.


    There was more than one wave of bandits and bandits. They were dispatched separately, so naturally they couldn''t unite and could only fight separately.


    "Take care!" Huang Fei also clasped his fists~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be careless, there is news from my home that these bandits and bandits are not simple, brothers, be careful! "Bai Shui said solemnly. He has the support of the Bai family and is naturally more informed than the others.


    Ye Tian and others nodded. In fact, none of them were arrogant, so naturally they would not be careless.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five people separated, each with a hundred newcomers, marching towards the target on the map.


    Ye Tian''s goal this time is a brood of bandits, the number is unknown, the strength is unknown, everything is in doubt, and they need to be investigated by themselves.


    In a mountain forest not far from the Blood Jade City, they quietly touched in, holding their breath one by one, carefully guarding the surroundings.


    "Boy, where are we going? Why aren''t you leaving?" A familiar voice came, and Ye Tian didn''t need to look back to know that it was the annoying Liu Hongwu.


    But Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to her now. When he saw Liu Hongwu voluntarily approached, he told her to call the other ten princes to discuss.


    Although Liu Hongwu had a strange temper, he still obeyed the discipline very much. He curled his lips when he heard that, and called the other nine ten captains over.


    "Look, the Grand Canyon in front is our goal..." Ye Tian took the map and pointed to the Grand Canyon not far in front, and said slowly.


    The ten captains all gathered around, staring at the map one by one, and then looked at the Grand Canyon ahead.

 Chapter 58： Offensive cottage

    "Since we know that the bandits are in front, then we rush to kill them directly and kill them in one fell swoop!" Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Liu Hongwu stretched out her eyebrows and leaned forward, and wanted to rush over. Just in time.


    "Why are you pulling me?" Liu Hongwu turned his head and glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and looked at her like an idiot: "How many bandits do you know? Do you know what level is the strongest among them? You want to rush over without knowing anything, please! You are going to kill yourself. , Don''t bother us!"


    The nine ten captains beside ¡¡¡¡ also nodded. Although they were afraid of Liu Hongwu''s strength, they did not dare to make fun of their own lives.


    Liu Hongwu was stunned by Ye Tian''s words. He couldn''t help but become irritated. He snorted and stayed aside, no longer speaking, just tightening a small face, looking very angry.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he was very happy, and ignored her. Instead, he said to one of the ten chiefs: "Old Zhang, I heard that you were also a hunter before, and I have also seen you take action. You are fast and good at Hidden, the task of investigating is left to you. Be careful and check the number of bandits. If you can detect the strength of their leader, that would be even better."


    This ten-husband, who is called Lao Zhang by Ye Tian, ??is very thin, like a monkey, with dark skin and looks very ordinary. However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate this person, because this person is the strong man second only to Liu Hongwu among his ten captains, and he has the strength of the eighth rank of martial artist.


    "Hey, don''t worry, little boss, I will definitely complete the task you ordered." Old Zhang grinned, only a pair of eyes flashed with disdain.


    Ye Tian noticed his expression, but he didn''t care. He also knew that he was young, and it would take some time for these old fried dough sticks to be convinced.


    Although these old fried dough sticks are not as powerful as Ye Tian, ??they are a group of unscrupulous people. It is obviously impossible for them to surrender willingly to a 17-year-old kid.


    Including Lao Zhang, the other eight centurions only respect Ye Tian on the face. If they weren''t afraid of Ye Tian''s strength and the brutal military methods of the Blood Guard, they would not obey Ye Tian''s orders.


    Of course, Ye Tian doesn''t mind whether these people respect him in their hearts, as long as they obey orders.


    After Lao Zhang left, Ye Tian asked the other eight ten captains to prepare rockets. As blood-clothed guards, everyone carried a bow and arrow, and had a rocket head, which could be attached at any time to become a rocket.


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding mountains and forests. Although the weather is very cold, the sun is very good today and the sun is shining. It must be noon that the water vapor in the mountains and forests will evaporate.


    At that time, if a rocket is shot down, it can definitely cause a fire.


    Furthermore, they had 500 people at any rate, and each shot a few arrows. That would be thousands of rockets, enough to burn the sky in the Grand Canyon in front.


    This is Ye Tian''s strategy, first attack with fire, destroy the morale of the bandits, and reduce the strength of the bandits, and then charge together to destroy all bandits.


    Of course, the premise of this is that the opponent''s leader''s strength is still under control, otherwise if the opponent''s leader is a powerful person of the rank of the commander, then the thirty-six strategy is the best strategy!


    Ye Tian is not that stupid, these bandits can kill as long as they can, so there is no need to make fun of his life.


    "Hey, brat, what are you thinking? A sinister look!" Just when Ye Tianyi was lewd, a sassy voice suddenly came from the side.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian also knew that it was Liu Hongwu''s girl. She turned her head slightly and looked at him. This girl was staring at him angrily, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, they all do things, why didn''t I? You look down on it. Me?" After that, he raised a pair of small fists at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled disdainfully: "You are not my opponent, do you want to shame yourself?"


    "You..." Liu Hongwu was furious after hearing this.


    Just when she was about to start the fight, Ye Tian said quickly: "Okay, don''t make trouble, the task is important. This time you will inevitably fight, and once you fight later, you will kill the strong among the bandits as soon as possible. Don''t waste time."


    "Hmph, you sometimes rely on this lady, don''t worry, this group of bandits is just a piece of cake." Liu Hongwu raised her head proudly, with a look of disdain.


    In the history of the Blood Guard, no bandit can defeat the Blood Guard. She grew up in the Blood Guard, and coupled with her amazing talent, she naturally looks down on these bandits even more.


    Ye Tian knew that something bad was going to happen when she saw her proud look, but after thinking about it, she didn''t remind her again. In his opinion, this girl would not grow up without being hit.


    Time just passed, about an hour later, a thin figure came from the forest in front, and soon came to Ye Tian.


    It is the elder Zhang who went out to investigate the situation earlier.


    "Little Boss!" Old Zhang smiled and looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a triumphant look. When the ten officers around saw him coming back, they all came over without Ye Tian''s command.


    "After all, what have you inquired about?" Ye Tian asked directly, not caring about the other party calling himself "little boss".


    Lao Zhang didn''t dare to offend Ye Tian too much. After all, the former''s strength made him jealous, and he heard the information he had discovered now.


    "The band of bandits are really arrogant. They robbed our caravan in Blood Jade City. They weren¡¯t even vigilant. They thought we were afraid to call. You didn¡¯t know. When I went to investigate, I found that they were drinking. Celebrate, almost all the bandits have come out. They gather together, drink and eat meat, and don''t even have some defensive whistle!" Lao Zhang sneered.


    The others were relieved when they heard the words, and then they sneered again and again. It was just a group of bandits. Their fighting power was not as good as them. They were not even vigilant. This battle will undoubtedly win.


    Ye Tian continued to ask, "How many people do you see and how strong are they?" This is what he cares about.


    "I have observed for half an hour, they have about 5,000 people, but most of them are martial artist level three or four. Among them, there are 30 martial artists at the seventh level, six people at the eighth level, and two martial artists. The ninth-level powerhouse must be their leader." Lao Zhang said lightly.


    Although the number of bandits is ten times that of them, the combat effectiveness of the two sides is completely disproportionate. You must know that there are 500 people on their side. The lowest strength is also considered to be the seventh level of martial arts. Among them, there are ten people at the eighth level. There are two tenth-level martial artists, Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu.


    The only threat in the group of bandits is the ninth-level leaders of the two warriors, but as long as Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu behead them, the remaining bandits will not be able to withstand a single blow. At most a few charges, Was defeated.


    Moreover, most of the bandits are people who are afraid of death. Once they are defeated, they will definitely escape in chaos.


    After learning about the bandits from Lao Zhang, the other ten princes, including Liu Hongwu, all relaxed very much. They only waited for Ye Tian''s order and rushed to kill Quack!


    Ye Tian also showed a hint of relief on his face. The opponent''s strength was lower than he had imagined. In fact, as long as the opponent had no combat strength above a martial artist, he was not afraid.


    With his fighting power comparable to a martial artist, two martial artist ninth-level bandits, but they can kill with two swords.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Tian waved his hand and began to make an offensive plan with the ten captains. The original fire attack did not give up. Although the bandit''s strength is not strong, in order to reduce casualties, it is better to be careful.


    After the offensive plan was completed, they began to move forward cautiously. When they reached the vicinity of the Grand Canyon, a loud noise came from below.


    Standing on the top of the gorge, through the dense trees and grass, Ye Tian finally saw the den of these bandits.


    Above the huge gorge, caves have been cut out, presumably those bandits live in it. They are clever. They live in caves, and can guard against beasts and wind. They are warm in winter and cool in summer.


    In the middle of the canyon, there are a lot of wooden elevated, houses, wooden platforms and other buildings. Obviously these are places where bandits usually meet. There is also a large square, and many bandits gathered there at this time, eating meat and singing, so they were not at ease.


    "Brothers, this time we robbed the caravan in the Blood Jade City, and the master is about to break through to become a martial artist. Our cottage is double happiness, everyone drink as much as you want!"


    Ye Tianyao saw a warrior ninth-level leader shouting at the bandits on the square, but he didn''t hear what he said specifically because the distance was too far.


    "Little boss!"


    At this time, the ten princes were all ready, and they looked at Ye Tian one by one.


    Ye Tian looked at the thieves who were spending time in the sky below, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Arrow!"


    à§à§à§! Huh huh! Huh huh!


    With a loud roar from Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Five hundred blood-clothed guards all stood up, and they all put their prepared rockets on their heavy bows and aimed them at the bandits and buildings in the canyon below Objects, all shot away.


    ßÝßÝ...


    Numerous rockets descended, as dense as raindrops. The bandits and some houses, high platforms and other buildings under the canyon were all burned all at once, and the fire spread upward, as spectacular as magma eruption.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Damn! Where is the enemy from?"


    "It''s an enemy attack!!!"


    "Kill-they are on top, kill them all for Lao Tzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was chaos in the canyon, and various roars continued. Some bandits died directly under the rocket, and some were swallowed by the surrounding fire. Even the bandits who escaped by chance were frightened and shocked. fall.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Tian leaped up in the air and shouted in mid-air: "Kill, kill all these bandits, let them know how powerful our blood-clothed guards are!"


    After that, he drew his sword and killed the bandits who had rushed towards the bottom of the canyon. Suddenly, a rain of blood flew, the light of the knife flickered, and there were broken limbs everywhere.


    Ye Tian is very strong, and there is almost no enemy of one in the way he passes, and no one of the bandits can stop him.


    "Kill!" The blood-clothed guards all rushed down with a roar, seeing the boss Ye Tian so tough, the blood boiled with excitement, and morale skyrocketed.

 Chapter 59： Fight again

    "What! It''s the Blood Guard!"


    "It turned out to be the blood guards, they must be revenge for the caravan!"


    "We are all over..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the bandits heard Ye Tian''s roar, they all panicked. As bandits and bandits in the surrounding area of ??Blood Jade City, there was no one who didn''t know the power and iron blood of the Blood Guard.


    Seeing Ye Tian and hundreds of them rushing down, the first thing the bandits thought of was to escape.


    joke!


    The powerful people of the blood clothing guard are well known. These bandits live near the blood jade city all year round, and some have even entered the blood jade city, so they naturally know the power of the blood clothing guard.


    Especially those bandits who saw Ye Tian show off his supernatural power, like cutting melons and vegetables, walking all the way, they didn''t even have a person to stop them, and they were shocked and horrified, where there was still the courage to rush forward.


    "Kill! Haha, these bandits are all rubbish, brothers will kill me, after the killing, we drink, we will not get drunk tonight!" Ten Fu elder Zhang shouted.


    "Some bandits and bandits, I said they have no threat, it''s better to rush down soon!" Liu Hongwu was full of disdain, and he smashed four bandits into the air with a very strong momentum.


    The blood-clothed guards who rushed down also all exploded in strength one by one. They were all 7th-level martial artists, and they were masters everywhere. At this time, hundreds of people joined forces, like a sharp sword, dripping deeply into the chest of the bandits.


    In almost a moment, the oncoming bandits collapsed, and they couldn''t stop the five-hundred blood-clothed guards from charging.


    As a result, the morale of the bandits is getting lower and lower, and some timid people are already preparing to escape.


    Of course, there are not no strong ones among the bandits, especially the two ninth-level leaders of the martial artist. After the initial panic, they immediately calmed down and began to organize the strong among the bandits, carry the army, and move towards Ye Tian killed a group of people.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. Didn''t you see that they are not wearing blood clothes? Don''t be frightened by them. In fact, they are not blood clothes guards. We were deceived by them." The two bandit leaders of the ninth level of warrior, One of them was a man with scars on his face. He yelled and shouted.


    "Yeah! They don''t have blood clothes!"


    "There is no blood knife..."


    "Liar, they are not blood guards!"


    Under the roar of the scared man, some bandits suddenly reacted. Yes, Ye Tian and others are not wearing blood suits, not even blood knives. They are completely different from the blood suit guards they have seen. .


    Suddenly, the morale of the bandits rose a little. Although they were shocked by the strength of Ye Tian and others, the most feared was the reputation of the blood-clothed guard. Since they were not the blood-clothed guard, they were not afraid.


    The bandits are people who add blood to the tip of the knife after all. Some of the strong are very fierce, even if they meet someone stronger than themselves, they dare to fight.


    Especially under the leadership of two ninth-level martial artists, the bandits quickly gathered their strength to deal with the charge of Ye Tian and others.


    "Huh?" In the crowd, Ye Tian was hacking and killing the surrounding bandits while checking the movement ahead. As the leader of this group of blood-clothed guards, he not only wanted to kill the enemy, but also commanded the blood-clothed guards under him.


    After reorganizing the two ninth-level bandit leaders--


    Soon, Ye Tian felt that something was wrong. There were more and more bandits around. The expressions on their faces, from the fright and fear at the beginning, have gradually become crazy and bloodthirsty.


    "It''s also a talent!" With previous life experience, Ye Tian quickly discovered what was going on, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he exclaimed slightly.


    However, Ye Tian flashed his eyes and shouted at a petite red figure not far behind him: "Little girl, dare you to rush up with me and kill the two bandit leaders?"


    Liu Hongwu is showing great power, hurting every bandit, why is it hurt? Because although this girl has a coquettish personality, she has never killed anyone, especially in the battlefield of so many people. The broken limbs and blood scared her.


    However, after all, it was a child who grew up in a blood-clothed guard, and was stimulated by Ye Tian, ??that victorious character suddenly appeared. She smashed a bandit who wanted to attack her with a palm, and put her little head in the air. Yang: "What can''t you dare to do? By the way, don''t call me a little girl, you are only one year older than me!"


    "Haha, those two bandits, one of us, see who kills them first, who loses, is the little girl!" Ye Tian laughed, and rushed out first, a few **** particles were flashing between the blades. The head was thrown out immediately.


    "Huh, compare and compare, you will be a kid when you lose!" Liu Hongwu smiled sullenly and displayed a mysterious step, like a red phantom, passing through the bandit group and approaching the bandit leader of the ninth-level martial artist.


    She was very fast, even though Ye Tian set off first, she was immediately overtaken.


    The steps of the little girl were very ethereal, like a gust of wind, she drove him far in the blink of an eye. Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help but admire: "Good posture! We are the second generation of officials. Come on!" He was very emotional, Liu Hongwu''s body is very powerful, obviously a powerful martial skill, he is a little envious, it is good to have a strong father!


    In a moment, the two passed through the bandit group and finally approached the two bandit leaders.


    Seeing them slaying aggressively, the two bandit leaders both looked a little flustered. They could see from the back, and it was natural that they knew that Ye Tian''s strength was not something they could contend with, and his heart was suddenly full of panic.


    "Give my life to grandma!" In order to win the contest, even if Liu Hongwu hates killing, she has to be very hot at this moment. One shot is a trick, and the boundless palm flies out and blasts the surrounding bandits. Get out.


    The **** road was opened by her, and she directly killed the bandit leader who had been stunned.


    Seeing that this girl was about to succeed, she didn''t want a sharp knife light to come. Before her, she killed the leader of the bandit on the opposite side, and the blood that spewed splashed her face.


    Liu Hongwu was stunned for a while, her face was covered with the blood of the bandit leader.


    "Little girl, it seems that you are set for this little girl, hahaha!" When Liu Hongwu was in a daze, a figure emerged from behind her and killed another bandit leader, but it was not Ye Tian.


    It turned out that, taking advantage of Liu Hongwu''s opportunity to open a **** path, Ye Tian used his sword to kill her prey.


    Liu Hongwu looked dumbfounded at this moment, and didn''t realize it until Ye Tian killed another bandit leader. Looking at Ye Tian who was in front of him, she squatted her mouth, and immediately shouted: "Ah~ ~Smelly boy, I''m going to kill you!!!" He rushed to Ye Tian.


    But at this moment--


    "Boom!" With an explosion, a cave collapsed not far away, and a slender figure shot out from it. With a violent momentum, it quickly came to Ye Tian and the others.


    "Who are you? You dare to violate my Yufeng Village, don''t you want to live?"


    The loud voice carries a wave of violent and anger.


    The person here is very powerful, and his whole body is full of blood, like a stormy sea. That one eye seemed to be carved on the face covered with scars, and the frightening eyes were full of violent killing intent.


    This is a one-eyed middle-aged man with a very strong momentum. He pushes across the palms of his hands, and his endless aura is like a huge wave in the sea, rushing towards Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and raised his sword to block, his own powerful aura exploded, contending with the one-eyed powerhouse.


    Liu Hongwu, the little girl, was a little short of it, being lifted off by this huge momentum, the whole person looked embarrassed, but her face was full of horror at this time.


    "Martial artist! He is a martial artist!" Liu Hongwu shouted anxiously.


    "Warrior!"


    is like a hurricane. When they heard these two words, the blood-clothed guards who were still fighting suddenly raised their heads in shock, and looked to this side with horror.


    Panic, nervous, anxious, gradually climbed into their hearts.


    Martial artist, martial artist, a realm gap, that is, the gap between heaven and earth, except for some enchanting geniuses, no one has leapfrogged the martial arts expert in the realm of martial arts.


    Seeing that there was a strong martial artist among the bandits, these blood-clothed guards suddenly became anxious. They knew that the strong martial artist was so powerful, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was definitely not something they could contend with.


    "Drink!"


    Just as the five hundred Xueyiwei was anxious and hesitated to retreat, a domineering figure suddenly jumped up, like a god, carrying a domineering power, and slashed at the bandit of the martial artist level.


    At this moment, this domineering figure seems to be carved in the hearts of the blood-clothed guards forever, and that frenzied scene is probably hard to forget in their entire lives.


    "It''s the boss!" Suddenly, a blood-clothed guard exclaimed, his eyes full of incredible.


    The other blood-clothed guards all looked at the tall silhouette in shock. The 17-year-old boy, at this moment, is like the eternal sun, emitting a fiery light.


    "It''s really the boss!" The elder punk smashed his lips, his face was incredibly full, he didn''t notice it, at this time a deep awe had surfaced on his own face.


    Not only him, all the blood-clothed guards, all the bandits, when they saw the domineering young man, they were full of awe.


    "Boom!"


    The sword air burst out, cutting through the void at the speed of lightning. The dazzling cold light, like the sickle of death, made everyone present feel a cold breath.


    "Huh?" The face of the martial artist-level thief expert suddenly changed. Feeling the power of this sword, his heart was full of shock and unbelief.


    rumbling!


    He didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly took off the machete he was carrying behind him, and greeted him with a single knife.

 Chapter 60： Pitaya

    shock!


    Very shocking!


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was fighting alone with the leader of the one-eyed bandit, everyone including the blood guard and bandit was filled with shock.


    How old is this kid?


    It is a martial artist, how can I challenge a martial artist?


    Everyone has questions in their hearts.


    But in any case, at this moment, the young man who can beat the bandit of the martial artist level is the most dazzling. Like the sun in the sky, it exudes fiery light.


    "Little beast, so strong, it seems that you are the one who attacked my Yufengzhai." The head of the one-eyed mountain thief led the sword like thunder and thunder and continued to roar, and the cold glow in his eyes made people palpitate.


    "What about me? It''s just a group of bandits, everyone gets punishable!"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and the long knife in his hand became more fierce and murderous.


    "Arrogant!"


    The one-eyed bandit leader shouted angrily, and between the turning of the big sword, a dozen sword auras were shot out, full of fierce sharpness, cutting through the air with violent noises, and all attacked Ye Tian.


    Unlike a warrior, the realm of a warrior can pour zhenqi into the long sword, thereby inspiring the sword aura, sharp and sharp.


    Of course, the top half-step martial artist among the martial artists can also achieve this step, just like Ye Tian. But after all, the realm is bad, not as easy as a martial artist, and the stamina is insufficient.


    Therefore, the leader of the one-eyed thief has absolute self-confidence. As long as he fights for a while, Ye Tian will inevitably be killed by him because of insufficient stamina.


    He was right to think so, but it was a pity that he met Ye Tian, ??a genius who had already condensed the seeds of the sword.


    In fact, in the heart of the leader of the one-eyed mountain thief, there is no knowledge of the knife, but in the next moment, he will never forget the most brilliant knife.


    "Drink!"


    Like a killing **** possessed, Ye Tian roared fiercely, two red rays of light shot out from his eyes, his murderous aura suddenly skyrocketed, and it appeared from the long knife in his hand like a substantial murderous aura.


    At this moment, the long knife in Ye Tian''s hand seemed to be alive. As he waved, the knife gas exploded, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    The one-eyed thief''s head shrank, and he stared at the long knife that was smashed. His body couldn''t help shaking, feeling unable to move, as if being squeezed by space.


    Ye Tian''s figure seemed to have disappeared in his eyes, and there was only this dazzling knife left in his eyes, a murderous knife.


    "What kind of knife is this? Ah..."


    The one-eyed thief leader couldn''t help yelling, he knew he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he would definitely die. He puffed up all the true qi in his body, let them explode from the surface of his body, abruptly rushing away from the binding force around him, and then faced Ye Tian with a single blow.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian''s sword intent finally broke out at this moment, and the vast artistic conception suddenly unfolded, like a wave, sweeping in all directions.


    The next moment, the bandits and the blood-clothed guards who were holding swords and swords in their hands all suddenly felt the swords in their hands tremble violently, as if they were about to get out of their hands, they were shocked.


    In fact, they did not feel wrong. Under the guidance of a mysterious and unstoppable force, the swords in their hands all dropped out and flew toward the sky.


    To be precise, it flew towards Ye Tian''s head, and followed the direction of Ye Tian''s long knife, and shot at the leader of the one-eyed bandit.


    ïÏïÏ¡­¡­


    The sound of a sword breaking through the air calmed everyone. The bandits and the blood-clothed guards were stunned by this scene. They stood there as if they were silly, staring into the distance. Ye Tian, ??who carried hundreds of swords.


    "what happened?"


    "Gosh, what did I see?"


    "I''m crazy, I must be dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it is a bandit or a blood-clothed guard, they are terrified at this moment, with an unbelievable face.


    Only Liu Hongwu''s eyes widened, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.


    "That''s...sword intent, hiss! How could it be possible that he was obviously just a martial artist, how could he comprehend the sword intent? Is he really 10,000 times more talented than me!" The little girl was very flustered at the moment, she saw it for the first time People who are more talented than her are even so tall that she looks up.


    As the daughter of the leader of the blood clothing guard, she naturally knows some things that other warriors do not know, and this sword intent is the most important one.


    She will never forget a few words her father said to her when she was ten years old.


    ...That was the year she had just been promoted to a martial artist. She was very proud. She could become a martial artist at the age of ten. She was also one of the best geniuses in the history of Blood Jade City.


    But her father''s words poured cold water on her.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s just a promoted martial artist. You have to know that our Shenzhou continent is vast and there are so many geniuses that have emerged. You are not proud to be promoted to a martial artist at the age of ten, because there are so many geniuses more powerful than you. , You are not a true genius.¡± At that time, the father, who was the leader of the blood-clothed guard, attacked unceremoniously.


    The young Liu Hongwu was very unhappy after hearing this, and pouted to his father: "How about a real genius?"


    "If you can comprehend the will of martial arts such as sword intent, sword intent, and spear intent in the realm of martial arts, then you are a true genius." Liu Hongwu''s father looked at the sky, his eyes full of yearning.


    "The will of martial arts? What is that? Father, did you understand it?" Liu Hongwu heard the word''will of martial arts'' for the first time, so he was full of question marks.


    But she didn''t want her father to hear the words, shook his head, and sighed: "If my father understands the meaning of the sword, then this little blood jade city will not be able to trap me, even if I leapfrogged to defeat the city lord, it would be impossible!"


    Liu Hongwu vowed to comprehend a kind of martial arts will after listening to it at that time. Unfortunately, martial arts will is so easy to understand.


    In the history of Blood Jade City, there has never been a genius who understands the will of martial arts.


    but now--


    Liu Hongwu looked at the murderous young man not far ahead, with constant expressions on her face. She was jealous, surprised, and unwilling. It was the first time that she looked at someone so complicated.


    "Sword Intent... he is still a warrior!" Liu Hongwu murmured, her eyes a little confused, it is considered a genius to comprehend the sword intent in the realm of the martial artist, so how about understanding the intent of the sword in the realm of warrior? Is there a genius more than a genius?


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and find out if there are any treasures. These bandits have just robbed the caravan. There must be a lot of treasures. But the master said, the spoils obtained by the bandits this time belong to us. all!"


    Just when Liu Hongwu was lost, Ye Tian patted her little head and walked towards the cave not far away.


    The little girl was awakened in an instant, looked at the leader of the one-eyed bandit in the distance, and found that this fellow had been pierced by hundreds of swords and could not die anymore.


    And the ordinary bandits, when they saw that the leaders who reached the realm of the martial artist were all dead, naturally one by one was frightened, and hurriedly fled in all directions.


    Soon, only the blood-clothed guards were left in the Grand Canyon. The battle went very smoothly. Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately, apart from a few blood-clothed guards who received some minor injuries, no one died.


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Tian, ??these blood-clothed guards began to collect the spoils.


    ...This is the cave led by the one-eyed thief. Ye Tian watched him rush out of it at the time, so he was the first to look for it.


    He was right. There were treasures hidden in it. There were a dozen large iron boxes. Ye Tian opened one of them and a dazzling golden light came.


    "Sure enough, the bandits are the rich!" Looking at the golden ingot in the box, Ye Tian shook his head and then closed the lid.


    Then, he continued to open the other boxes and found that most of the boxes were filled with gold and silver jewelry, and only one box was filled with precious medicinal materials.


    Ye Tian left the boxes full of gold and silver jewels aside, only to lie next to the boxes full of medicinal materials and look for them carefully. For an aspiring warrior, these medicinal materials that can increase cultivation are the most important. .


    Sure enough, after a while, Ye Tian found some ginseng, Lingguo, Lingzhi and other natural treasures in this box. Of course, what attracted him the most was a fiery red spirit root, exuding hot energy, like a burning flame.


    "It turned out to be a dragon fruit!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, staring at the fiery red spirit fruit, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    The mainland of China is vast and boundless, and there are many different kinds of natural treasures, but among the natural treasures suitable for the realm of martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ this dragon fruit can definitely rank in the top ten, even some martial arts nine All super powers want it.


    Ye Tian never imagined that a mere bandit would have such a treasure. Could it be that they snatched it from a caravan in Blood Jade City?


    only has this explanation.


    Ye Tian thought about it casually, and ignored it. At this time, in his eyes, only this dragon fruit was left. Even the ninth-level martial artist can increase his cultivation base if he eats it, so if he eats it, how much cultivation base should he increase? ?


    Is it going to break through several steps in a row?


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited, and he wanted to swallow the dragon fruit immediately, but thinking about the current situation, it was not suitable for cultivation at all, so he put away the dragon fruit and left the cave.


    Soon, Ye Tian called in a few blood-clothed guards and moved the ten boxes out.


    The ten captains were all excited when they saw the contents of the box.


    "Oh my god, boss, so many gold and silver jewelry, and these precious medicinal materials, I dare say that even if the elder Qianlong saw it, he would be jealous!" The ten-fu elder looked excited, he did not notice. When calling Ye Tian, ??he no longer used the term "little boss".


    Moreover, the other ten captains had a faint awe in their eyes when they looked at Ye Tian.


    Obviously, Ye Tian used his powerful strength to deter them.


    Especially after seeing that the bandit leader in the martial arts realm was killed by Ye Tian, ??the eyes of these blood-clothed guards looking at Ye Tian were different, and the deep awe was clearly evident.

 Chapter 61： Promotion

    "Drive!"


    On the road not far from the Blood Jade City, a team of five hundred knights came in mighty, one by one with sharp eyes, and their bodies were full of murderousness. Some people¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, and they looked far away. The shocking suffocation is heart palpitating.


    This is Ye Tian and his party. After collecting the spoils, they can return to Blood Jade City.


    After the tempering of this bandit, Ye Tian and his group of rookies, who had only joined the Blood Guard, have begun to transform into old birds.


    The evil aura on them has gradually become stronger. One day, they will be as murderous as those real blood-clothed guards.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian and the others were not far from the gates of Blood Jade City, some people who were about to enter the city also found them, and they were all surprised.


    "Are those people?" A young man looked puzzled.


    "It''s so cruel! If it wasn''t for them not wearing the blood-clothed guards, I would have thought they met the blood-clothed guards." An older cultivator said with emotion.


    "You are wrong, they are indeed the blood-clothed guards. They are just the blood-clothed guards who have just joined. They have not officially become the blood-clothed guards." A soldier guarding the gate laughed.


    Another gatekeeper shouted, "Hurry up and let them go in!"


    Following the roar of this soldier, the crowd at the gate of the city retreated to both sides, allowing a passage for Ye Tian and the others to whizz through.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect that last time I was envious that those blood-clothed guards didn''t need to line up when they entered the city. I didn''t expect that it would be my turn to enjoy this treatment so soon." Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    Among the crowd, a few enviable eyes were shot from time to time, which made Ye Tian''s blood-clothed guards enjoy it very much. They raised their heads proudly and their faces were full of pride.


    "Grandpa, who are they? Such an air!" a bald child in the arms of a white-haired old man asked curiously.


    "They are the blood-clothed guards, the most powerful group of soldiers in the blood jade city, they are all strong!" The white-haired old man touched the bald child''s head and said with a smile.


    "The most powerful...Grandpa, when I grow up, I will become a blood-clothed guard!" The bald boy''s eyes lit up and he waved his two pink arms.


    "Then you have to work hard!" The white-haired old man heard the words, his face full of kindness.


    Some people beside ¡¡¡¡ watched this scene with a smile.


    ...When Ye Tian and the others came back, a blood-clothed guard told him to take him to the martial arts field.


    In the familiar martial arts field, there is only one person standing there at the moment. Judging from his back, it should be Zhao Dapeng, the chief commander.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian and the others arrived, Zhao Dapeng turned around and looked at Ye Tian and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Sir Qian Fu!" Ye Tian and his men raised fists in salute.


    Zhao Dapeng returned a gift, then smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Just relax, I am very satisfied with your performance this time. Now, I declare: Centurion level, rewards one thousand contribution points, ten captain level rewards One hundred contribution points, and the others will each award ten contribution points."


    Ye Tian and others heard the words, their eyes lit up and their faces were full of excitement.


    Contribution points They know that it is a unique setting of the Blood Guard. One contribution point is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver, and one thousand contribution points is one hundred taels of silver!


    Ye Tiantian was full of excitement, and couldn''t help being excited. With so much silver, he had never seen it before. He should be able to buy many precious treasures and martial arts secrets.


    "There is dragon fruit, I don''t lack the treasures of heaven and earth for cultivation for the time being, but I can exchange this silver for some powerful martial arts!" Ye Tian secretly thought.


    He knew that in the Blood Guard, there was a store-like existence, known as the treasure house of the Blood Guard. There were many precious martial arts and treasures, as well as some powerful weapons, but they all needed contribution points. Come to exchange, you can''t buy silver.


    The establishment of this treasure house is to stimulate the will of the blood-clothed guards, let them practice hard and strive for contribution points.


    Many warriors want to enter the Blood Guard, but they are actually coming to this treasure house. After all, there are many things that you can''t buy if you have money.


    Like those precious martial arts, there are very few sold outside, they are all rare items.


    "Ye Tian, ??in this mission, among your five centurions, you are the first to come back, and you are still unscathed, doing a good job!" Zhao Dapeng looked at Ye Tian, ??his expression full of admiration.


    The others all looked at Ye Tian with envy. Undoubtedly, if they can be appreciated by a commander, Ye Tian''s future will be boundless!


    "The brothers cooperated well!" Ye Tian said modestly.


    Suddenly, the blood-clothed guards who originally admired Ye Tian were full of gratitude. In addition to a trace of awe, there was a trace of respect in the eyes of Ye Tian.


    Obviously, Ye Tian has completely subdued them.


    Only the little girl Liu Hongwu was always at a loss. After they dispersed, she left alone, not knowing where she had gone.


    Ye Tian ignored her. He is now anxious to go back to refine the dragon fruit. Except for some accidents, the mission of the Blood Guard is once a month. Therefore, after this mission, he has one month to rest.


    This is undoubtedly the best time to refine dragon fruit.


    After returning from the martial arts field, Ye Tian disbanded the team and got into the house alone, preparing to devour the dragon fruit.


    Pitaya is red in color, and it is delicate and beautiful. There is a red heat around it, like a burning flame, and it is fragrant.


    As soon as he smelled the scent, Ye Tian had a desire to swallow him, and he couldn''t help but be full of expectations.


    "Pitaya, I hope you don''t let me down, you better help me break through to the realm of martial arts!"


    Ye Tian, ??with full expectation, no longer hesitated, swallowed the whole dragon fruit the size of a fist in his hand.


    What is surprising is that such a big dragon fruit, after being swallowed, immediately turned into a hot torrent, following Ye Tian''s dantian, toward his ten main meridians.


    Within half an hour, Ye Tian felt that his body was full of deep zhenqi, and that zhenqi finally liquefied into mist, which was very thick.


    didn''t let this good opportunity go, Ye Tian hurriedly converged his mind, ran the **** battle of the eight wilderness exercises with all his strength, mobilized the true energy in his body, and rushed towards a gloomy acupuncture point.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar, which exploded in his mind, and Ye Tian immediately saw the acupuncture point impacted by him, and suddenly burst out a blazing light, like a sun.


    This is getting through?


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, and then his heart was filled with excitement and excitement. Pitaya''s medicinal effect was even better than he had imagined. It could open an orifice in a short time, and the energy consumed was almost negligible.


    Seeing such an effect, Ye Tian didn''t want to waste time and went on to get through the eighth acupoint.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..."


    With the passage of time, more and more acupoints were opened by Ye Tian, ??much faster than the first time he opened the acupoints, which was obviously helped by the power of dragon fruit.


    With the opening of the acupuncture points, Ye Tian''s body has undergone tremendous changes. The ten main meridians have become wider, and the tibia, flesh and blood, etc., are all shining dimly, very sacred.


    "Wow!"


    Pitaya''s energy is full of heat, like hot lava, rushing through Ye Tian''s body, making him scorching hot air all over his body.


    When Ye Tian opened up to thirty acupuncture points, he obviously felt that his strength had increased many times. He felt that at this time, even without the intent of a sword, he could defeat the leader of the one-eyed mountain thief in the martial arts realm.


    At this moment, the sky was already bright unknowingly, but Ye Tian didn''t collect his power, and he continued to hit the acupoint.


    At this time, his body is still full of the medicine power of the dragon fruit, and the consumption of one night is only 30% of the original.


    The vigorous zhenqi filled his body, making Ye Tian not feel hungry. He forgot the time and everything, only the idea of ??getting through the acupuncture points was left.


    It was close to noon, Ye Tian suddenly exploded with a powerful force, causing the wooden bed he was sitting on to tremble.


    But in his body, earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    There are a total of 36 shining acupuncture points, all bursting out with fiery light, as bright as the sun. They are connected in a trajectory, presenting a small weekly cycle.


    Within this cycle, Ye Tian felt that his true energy seemed endless, and his whole body was full of powerful feelings.


    Martial artist level!


    Ye Tian was full of excitement~www.novelhall.com~ If he didn''t want to continue to get through the acupoints, he couldn''t help jumping up and celebrating.


    Martial artist, he finally became a martial artist!


    "Father, mother, Uncle Feng, Uncle Ba, the head of the village, Elder Baiwuge... Do you know, I have become a martial artist!" Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking of those relatives in Yejia Village.


    If the people of Yejiacun knew that he had become a martial artist, they would be very excited.


    Warrior, a martial artist, the gap between a realm is the distance between the sky and the earth.


    In Blood Jade City, only by becoming a martial artist can you truly step into the hall of martial arts and be considered a strong man.


    And Ye Tian, ??he finally got here.


    Ye Tian was very excited at this time, becoming a martial artist, not only represents an improvement in strength. At the beginning, he accidentally obtained that profound-level low-level martial skill-the Hand of Stars, which required the realm of a martial artist to cultivate. At this moment, he has reached the training requirements, which means that he can practice this powerful martial skill.


    Profound-level martial arts, even the lowest-level Profound-level low-level, its power is very terrifying.


    As far as Ye Tian knows, in the entire Blood Jade City, the most advanced martial skills are only intermediate-level Profound Ranks, and only the city lord has it. Other people, even the leader of the Blood Guard, only possessed the low-level martial arts of the Profound Rank.


    It can be seen that this martial skill is very precious, and it must be very powerful. Ye Tian was already looking forward to it. However, he still has to go through the acupuncture points, because there is still a lot of dragon fruit energy in his body.

 Chapter 62： Willow leopard

    In a corridor with a pale red pattern, Liu Hongwu walked forward with confused eyes. Not far from the front was a garden, which was where his father liked to stay.


    This is the residence of the Liu Leopard headed by the Bloody Guardian. The garden in front is a good place for the Liu Leopard to rest. Whenever he has free time, he will come here to rest.


    As the jewel in the palm of Liu Leopard, Liu Hongwu knew his character very well. After walking along the long corridor for a while, she saw a familiar figure pruning flowers in the garden.


    "Father!" Liu Hongwu recovered from the confusion, lowered his head and called.


    In front of her, a middle-aged man in a coarse coat was carefully trimming the flower leaves in his hands.


    It is unbelievable that such a middle-aged man dressed as a farmer is actually a powerful existence in charge of five thousand blood-clothed guards-Liu Leopard.


    The entire Blood Jade City is a super power second only to the city lord.


    This super strong man, at this time, looks like a gardener, with only the beautiful pruned flowers in his eyes.


    "Father, you''re still repairing flowers!" Liu Hongwu couldn''t help but say again when seeing Liu Bao as if she didn''t hear her voice.


    This time Liu Bao reacted. He put down the scissors in his hand and looked at Liu Hongwu with tenderness in his eyes. He smiled and said, "This is your mother''s favorite maple leaf flower. I promised your mother that you must take good care of them. ."


    Liu Leopard walked to the pavilion to sit down, looked at the pruned maple leaf flowers, and suddenly smiled contentedly.


    Liu Hongwu''s eyes darkened when she heard the words, and she was a little sad and missed. When she was very young, her mother died. She feels very vague about her mother, she only knows that Dad likes her very much, and he can no longer tolerate others in his eyes, even her daughter.


    "Hong Wu, where did you go today, what happened? Dad feels your mood is very depressed?" Suddenly, Liu Leopard looked at Liu Hongwu and asked lightly.


    "Father, I followed our centurion on a mission today. This is the mission to suppress bandits. I just came back soon!"


    Liu Hongwu walked to Liu Bao''s back and pinched his shoulders.


    "Oh? The task of suppressing bandits, yes, more experience will be very helpful to your training. It is important to know that it is impossible to make progress in the martial arts, and only by practicing and constantly tempering yourself can you climb the high buildings of martial arts. "Liu Bao nodded.


    "Yes, Dad, I think so too." Liu Hongwu was very stubborn outside, but in front of Liu Bao, he was very well-behaved. He was totally different. If Ye Tian found out, he must have thought he had seen the wrong person. .


    "It''s good for you to understand, practice hard, and take your aptitude and transcendence as your father, it is not impossible!" Liu Bao said.


    "My aptitude..." Liu Hongwu heard the words, and a young boy suddenly flashed in his mind, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Father, do you think it is possible for a tenth-level martial artist to defeat a first-level martial artist. Your martial artist?"


    she asked suddenly.


    When Liu Bao heard the words, his eyes narrowed and he smiled: "Of course it is possible that some truly talented people can leapfrog the challenge. This is not uncommon. If you can teach me the practice of your palm to reach the realm of Dzogchen, It can also defeat some newly promoted first-level martial artists."


    "Work hard and believe in you for my father, I will do it!" Liu Bao continued to encourage.


    "Father, when we were fighting bandits today, we encountered a bandit who had just been promoted to a first-level martial artist, and he was defeated by our centurion." Liu Hongwu said.


    "Haha, it seems that the blood-clothed guards recruited this time are of good aptitude, and a boy in the realm of martial arts appeared. Quickly tell father, what is your centurion''s name, and I will pay attention to it when I have time." Liu Bao laughed.


    "Father, he is only a tenth-level martial artist, and he is only seventeen years old!"


    Liu Hongwu walked up to Liu Bao, looked at his father, and said slowly.


    "Huh?" Liu Bao''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. He looked at the daughter in front of him and said in surprise: "Tenth-level martial artist? Only seventeen years old, who is such a genius, please tell me that the battle at the time was How is it?"


    Liu Bao suddenly became excited.


    "That''s it, Dad, his name is Ye Tian..." As Liu Hongwu slowly said, Liu Bao''s face was gradually filled with shock, and when he finally heard that Ye Tian understood the meaning of the sword, it was even more so. He stood up excitedly.


    "Sword Intent!"


    Liu Bao stared at Liu Hongwu, with two gasses from his nostrils, and his face was shocked, "I understood the meaning of the sword in the realm of martial artist, and he was only seventeen years old... I didn''t expect this to appear in my blood jade city. Genius, even in the entire Great Yan Nation, he is one of the best geniuses!"


    Looking at the shocked Liu Leopard in front of him, Liu Hongwu''s face was complicated. In his mind, the figure of the young man became more and more profound.


    ¡­¡­


    For one week in a row, Ye Tian stayed in the room, refining the power of dragon fruit.


    The further you go to the back, the harder and slower the process of hitting the acupoints.


    After a full week, the dragon fruit power in Ye Tian''s body was finally exhausted. At this time, he had already opened up sixty-one acupuncture points.


    According to the division of strength, he is already at the pinnacle level of the martial artist, and he can be promoted to the second level of the martial artist as long as he opens three more orifice points.


    Such a cultivation speed, even if Ye Tian possesses a green martial spirit, it is unthinkable. Thanks to the help of dragon fruit, he can cultivate so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came in through the gap of the window, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, turned over, jumped out of bed, and came to the courtyard outside the house.


    At this time, Ye Tian was refreshed.


    "Look at how strong I am now!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then narrowed his eyes, his long knife pierced through the air, and a blade of nearly ten feet long came out. The cold light was intimidating, the momentum was fierce, and full of murderous aura. .


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast in the air, Ye Tian''s knife was just casual, but the attack power was terribly strong. The sword beam, which was nearly ten feet long, flew hundreds of meters and cut a huge crack in the stone wall 500 meters away.


    "Hiss~ So strong, I am afraid I can kill the leader of the one-eyed mountain thief with a single shot." Ye Tian''s eyes widened, a little shocked, and his face was full of excitement.


    He can clearly feel that he is powerful at the moment, which is beyond his imagination.


    "Gu Gu!"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came.


    Ye Tian covered his stomach and smiled awkwardly, "I haven''t eaten for a week. Although I have a body protector, I am starving to death. I will go to the cafeteria to eat first."


    After that, Ye Tian put away the long knife and walked to the canteen of the blood-clothed guard.


    Many people have already arrived in the cafeteria, all of them blood-clothed guards from the same period as Ye Tian. He also found that many people were injured, and many people were very depressed.


    Ye Tian¡¯s arrival quickly attracted the attention of many people. After all, he is a centurion, and his ¡®charm¡¯ is still great.


    "Ye Tian, ??here!"


    Just stepping into the dining hall, a familiar voice came into his ears, and Ye Tian looked up.


    At a dining table not far away, Wu Qinghu, Bai Shui, Huang Fei, and Yun Feifei gathered together, and Huang Fei waved to Ye Tian who had just entered.


    "It seems that everyone has completed this bandit suppression mission!" Ye Tian smiled and walked over, and ordered some food.


    It''s been a week. It is not surprising that Wu Qinghu and the others can complete the task. Ye Tian knows their strength and is very confident in them.


    "Ye Tian, ??why did I see you now?"


    "I heard that your kid came back first, what''s the matter? Where have you been all this time?"


    "Sister, I want to kill you, you brat, have you forgotten your sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just sitting down, Ye Tian heard a series of questions from Wu Qinghu and the four, which only made him big.


    "Stop, stop... You all listen to me!" Ye Tian quickly raised his hand to stop the four of them from asking questions. He smiled bitterly and said, "Big brothers and sisters, little brothers have been staying in the house for cultivating these days, so it is normal for you not to see them."


    "Damn! You perverted cultivator!" Bai Shui rolled his eyes.


    "Brother Ye is still hardworking!" Huang Fei exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, eat slowly, don''t choke!" Yun Feifei looked at Ye Tian who was devouring her with a little speechlessness, and said to her heart that this brother hadn''t eaten for a few days, like a starving ghost reborn.


    The opposite Wu Qinghu stared at Ye Tian who was gobbled by it. He hadn''t spoken all the time, but his eyes were a little wrong, and there was a hint of horror.


    Because they were so close, Bai Shui, Yun Feifei, and Huang Fei soon discovered that Wu Qinghu''s expression was not right.


    "Brother Wu, what''s wrong with you, why are you staring at younger brother Ye Tian, ??is there something wrong?" Yun Feifei looked curious. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Huang Fei and Bai Shui also looked at Wu Qinghu suspiciously.


    "Boss Wu, aren''t you sick?" Bai Shui said heartlessly.


    "You''re just sick!" Wu Qinghu glared at him, then looked at Ye Tian who was gobbled up again, and sighed in a low voice: "It''s really more popular than the dead, we have worked so hard to complete the task of suppressing bandits, even our brothers. You''ve died a lot. But Brother Ye, you completed the task easily and you were promoted to the realm of martial arts. Congratulations, brother.


    His face is full of envy and wonder.


    "What! Ye Tian has been promoted to martial artist!"


    Bai Shui, Huang Fei, and Yun Feifei were dumbfounded when they heard the words.


    "Haha, Brother Wu passed the prize, I will finish eating first..." Ye Tian humbled twice, then gobbled up again, he was really hungry.


    Wu Qinghu looked at him dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    Yun Feifei pinched Ye Tian''s ear, and said softly: "Little brother, tell my sister, why have you been promoted to a martial artist so soon?"


    "I don''t know, I just practiced for a few days, and I broke through." Ye Tian still gobbled it up, and just coped with a few words casually.


    Wu Qinghu and the four people beside him heard the words and couldn''t help but vomit blood. This is really more than popular. They all obtained the Blood Battle Eight Desolation Cultivation Techniques together, and they were still working hard to get through the acupoints, but Ye Tian had already been promoted to a martial artist.


    Why is the gap between this person so big?


    The four people sighed!

 Chapter 63： treasure house

    In the cafeteria, Ye Tian ate food gorgingly while dealing with Wu Qinghu''s interrogation.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the entrance of the cafeteria.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw the little girl Liu Hongwu standing at the entrance of the cafeteria, beckoning him.


    "Hey, what is this girl doing for me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    The four Wu Qinghu beside ¡¡¡¡ looked at him with gossip and laughed and joked.


    "Yeah, our old brother Ye has gotten it right." Bai Shui''s smile on his hippie face was very awkward.


    "The talent is so high, even picking up girls is great, alas!" Rarely, Huang Fei sighed and joked.


    "Brother Ye, you like the new and tired of the old, ooh..." Yun Feifei said with a "sad" face.


    Looking at these three treasures, Ye Tian looked speechless, and then looked at Wu Qinghu on the opposite side. Although this old man did not speak, he gave him a thumbs up.


    "I can''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River!" Ye Tian sighed softly, put down his dishes, and walked to the entrance of the cafeteria.


    is his subordinate after all, and the other party is still a little girl, Ye Tian didn''t care to ignore her.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Tian asked lightly. He didn''t have a lot of affection for this stubborn little girl in front of him.


    Liu Hongwu also felt Ye Tian''s attitude of rejecting others thousands of miles away, and couldn''t help but get angry, and snorted coldly, "It''s okay who is looking for you? Bring the trophies that belong to this lady, so many gold and silver jewelry, is it possible? Do you want to swallow it alone?"


    "Oh... it turned out to be for this, come with me!" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, then smiled and led the way.


    Because he was in retreat after he returned, the spoils obtained by the bandits were not distributed, and they were kept in Ye Tian''s house by the ten captains.


    Ye Tian wanted to distribute the spoils to his brothers after the meal, but he didn''t expect that this girl came to the door by herself. She was really a little kid who was greedy for money, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but bury it.


    Liu Hongwu didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking, followed behind Ye Tian, ??looking at the back that made him hate, her face was full of anger.


    "This stinky boy, the tone of his speech is still so annoying!"


    "Hmph, Dad actually asked me to please this stinky boy, why did he say that I should marry him? Didn''t you understand the meaning of the sword, what about the genius? This lady doesn''t want it, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Hongwu gritted his teeth, and couldn''t help but regret telling Liu Bao about Ye Tian''s understanding of the sword. She really didn''t expect her father to value Ye Tian so much and even planned to marry her to him.


    This made Liu Hongwu, who had always been arrogant, very angry, but she didn''t dare to oppose Liu Bao''s order, so she could only come to Ye Tian unhappy.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Tian''s tone to be so cold, which made Liu Hongwu very unhappy, so he came straight to the bill.


    If Liu Bao knew that this would be the result, I wonder if Liu Hongwu would come close to Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafeteria, watching Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu leaving one after another, the blood-clothed guards all talked gossiping.


    "Hey, did you see it? Master Ye Tian is with our little princess, and they are still very close!" Because everyone knows that Liu Hongwu is the daughter of the leader of the blood-clothed guard, everyone secretly calls her the''little princess'' , It''s just that this little princess is a bit savage, making people afraid to approach.


    "As expected to be a genius who can become a centurion at the age of seventeen, Master Ye Tian is so good at picking up girls!"


    "A genius is worthy of a beautiful woman, but it is also a good match. With the great commander, this cheap father-in-law, with the talent of Lord Ye Tian, ??there is really a boundless future!"


    ¡­¡­


    These blood-clothed guards chatted easily, because Liu Hongwu was very young, so they didn''t have much jealousy. After all, they weren''t their own dishes, they were jealous of a bird!


    However, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    No, one person is jealous.


    "Ye Tian¡ª¡ª" In a corner of the canteen, the young genius Yang Tianyou stared at Ye Tian''s back gloomily, with a flame of jealousy flashing in his eyes.


    The Yang family is the top big family in Blood Jade City, and Yang Tianyou is a genius himself. He has been attracted to Liu Hongwu very early. Because among the peers in Blood Jade City, apart from Liu Hongwu, he felt that there was no other person worthy of him.


    Moreover, the two sides are still right, and the elders of his Yang family support his idea even more.


    Therefore, Liu Hongwu has long been Yang Tianyou''s fianc¨¦e.


    It''s a pity, Liu Hongwu is too proud and has a very high vision. Although Yang Tianyou''s talent was good, it was not as good as Liu Hongwu, who naturally looked down on him.


    But Yang Tianyou has a good stamina. In order to embrace the beauty, he even put down the shelf to participate in the assessment of the blood-clothed guards, in order to get the month before the water.


    But I don''t want to kill Ye Tian, ??Cheng Yaojin, halfway through.


    Yang Tianyou was full of fire, but he was afraid of Ye Tian''s strength and could only secretly hate.


    "Ye Tian, ??you wait for me, I will definitely be promoted to martial artist before you, when I defeat you in front of everyone, Hong Wu will definitely change my mind!" Yang Tianyou thought with a gloomy face.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Ye Tian had already been promoted to a martial artist, and he was destined not to catch up with the former.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian''s house.


    "Here, this is yours, take it!" A little bit the number of trophies, Ye Tian took out a part of it, packed it in a small box, and handed it to Liu Hongwu.


    The harvest this time is very rich. The gold, silver, jewellery and medicinal materials seized from the bandits are worth more than 100,000 silver. According to the regulations, half of the centurion grows, and the tenth grows 30% of them, and the remaining 20% ??is divided equally by ordinary blood-clothed guards.


    After taking his own trophy from Ye Tian, ??Liu Hongwu weighed it twice, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Yes, it''s not worth it, Miss Ben."


    "By the way, the 1,000 contribution points Uncle Zhao gave you last time, what did you go to the treasure house in exchange for?" Liu Hongwu asked curiously.


    "Treasure house? Oh~ I haven''t gone yet, why? What are you asking for?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then shook his head. He guessed the refining dragon fruit, where would he have time to go to the treasure house in exchange for something.


    However, the little girl''s words reminded him that now he has been promoted to a martial artist, and he has the 1,000 contribution points awarded by the bandit last time. It is time to go to the treasure house of the Blood Guard to exchange for some treasures to increase his strength.


    "Huh, can''t you ask? I''m curious, can you control it?" Liu Hongwu said with wide eyes.


    "Okay, take the things, you can go." Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to her, closed the door and left directly.


    "Hey, brat, where are you going?" Liu Hongwu shouted from behind, not even knowing why she said this.


    "Thanks to you, it reminds me that I still have a thousand contribution points, now I go to the treasure house to exchange for the baby!" Ye Tian said without looking back.


    "But the treasure is clearly here?" Liu Hongwu pointed to the direction opposite to Ye Tian''s walking, and looked at him strangely.


    "Uh..." Ye Tiandun stopped, his face was embarrassed, he forgot, he hadn''t been to the treasure house yet, and he didn''t know where the treasure house was.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you know the way to the treasure house at all!" Seeing Ye Tian''s embarrassment, Liu Hongwu suddenly laughed cheerfully.


    Ye Tiansan smiled, looking at the smiling little girl in front of him, he couldn''t help being stunned. He had to admit that this little girl would definitely be a peerless beauty if she were to remove her arrogant personality.


    "What are you looking at? My lady is in a good mood today, so I can barely take you to the treasure house!" Liu Hongwu blushed at Ye Tian''s sight, couldn''t help but glared at him and turned to the direction of the treasure house.


    Ye Tian touched his nose, shook his head, and followed Liu Hongwu.


    Along the way, the two also began to talk to each other.


    "Hey, brat, what are you going to exchange for? Humph, this time you are lucky, and you have a thousand contribution points. You can definitely exchange for a powerful martial skill."


    "Little girl, please remember it to me. I don''t call him Hey. My name is Ye Tian. You can also call me Lord Ye Tian or Lord Centurion. As for what I want to exchange, I haven''t thought about it yet. Okay, let¡¯s see what''s in the treasure house first."


    "Hmph, you also remember that, I am not a little girl, I am Liu Hongwu, you can...you can only call my name. UU reading www.uukanshu.com for the sake of a team, Ben The young lady wants to remind you that this time you''d better choose a powerful martial art. After all, martial art is the root of the martial artist. This is what my father told me."


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I have my own plan!"


    "Hmph, whatever you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    The treasure house of the blood clothing guard is located in the camp of the blood clothing guard, and the four great lords live around the treasure house. So it''s very safe here, so far, nothing has been lost.


    The treasure house does not occupy a large area, because it is a tower with three stories high. It is not very spectacular, even ordinary and ordinary.


    When Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu entered the tower, a familiar figure greeted them.


    "Hey, nephew, why are you here?" The visitor was Li Tian. Ye Tian didn''t expect to meet him here, so he couldn''t help but be a little confused, and asked curiously: "Uncle Li, are you coming to the treasure house to exchange your baby?"


    Liu Hongwu shook his head when he heard the words and said: "He is the administrator here, but you still know him because you don''t know what he does."


    "The eldest lady is right, nephew, I''m the administrator here. I was recently promoted by the elder thousand boss, so I haven''t had time to inform my nephew." Li Tian laughed, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, flashing After a trace of gratitude, you must know that he can be promoted entirely because he discovered the merit of Ye Tian this genius.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. He was happy for Li Tian. You must know that the treasure house is a place with a lot of oil and water. Some blood-clothed guards who come here to exchange their babies do not need to ¡®honour¡¯ Li Tian?

 Chapter 64： Chongqiao Dan

    "My nephew, I heard that you showed off your power a few days ago and killed a bunch of bandits. You were rewarded with 1,000 contribution points by the elder thousand boss. Why? I want to change something for you today. Uncle Li will give you a reference."


    Li Tian said very enthusiastically.


    He knows that Ye Tian''s talents are not trivial. Sooner or later he will take off, so he doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him all the time.


    "Uncle Li, don''t laugh at me, how can I have any supernatural power!" Ye Tianqian said.


    "Cut, two hypocritical guys!" Liu Hongwu curled his lips on the side.


    A few people walked, and soon they came to a row of bookshelves. There were many various cheats on them, which looked very eye-catching.


    "My nephew, this treasure house is divided into three levels. The first level is martial arts. The lowest is the yellow-level low-level martial arts, and the highest is the yellow-level top-level martial arts." Li Tian introduced to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced around and found that there were about a hundred martial arts here. He couldn''t help but confuse his tongue. It is indeed a blood-clothed guard. The Baiwu Pavilion in Yejia Village is not worth mentioning here.


    "Uncle Li, what is the exchange price of these martial arts?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    Before Li Tian could speak this time, Liu Hongwu on the side spoke first: "Yellow-level low-level martial arts have 10 contribution points, yellow-level intermediate martial arts have 100 contribution points, and yellow-level high-level martial arts have 1,000 contribution points. , It can only be replaced by a yellow-level advanced martial art."


    Ye Tian did not speak, but looked at Li Tian.


    Li Tian nodded, and said, "Miss what I said is right. The prices here are all like this. I think you will be promoted to a martial artist soon. Why don''t you exchange for a yellow-level advanced martial arts practice? It will be enough for you to exert powerful combat effectiveness. Now." He knew that Ye Tian came from a small place and he certainly didn''t have any powerful martial arts, so he reminded him.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that some people in this world have adventures.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Tian belongs to this category.


    "Hey, Uncle Li, I have already been promoted to a martial artist. Moreover, the hand of the stars is a low-level martial skill of the Xuan-level, which is much stronger than the martial skills here. In this way, I don''t need to waste contribution points on martial arts. It''s up." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Originally, he was going to choose a sword technique here, but think about it and forget it. After all, as long as he stays in the Blood Guard for a day, he will always have the opportunity to come to the treasure house again. This time, it is better to change some natural treasures similar to pitaya to increase the cultivation base.


    As long as the cultivation base increases, coupled with the hand of the Xuan-level martial arts star and the sword intent he has comprehended, it is completely possible to run rampant at the same level, or even leapfrog.


    In the final analysis, Ye Tian still hopes that his strength is stronger.


    "Ye Tian, ??I think this guy is right. You can choose a yellow-level advanced martial art practice. Your palm technique is really bad. If you choose a powerful sword technique, you will definitely increase your strength. "Liu Hongwu''s voice came from the side. She knew that Ye Tian had the sword intent. Once he cooperated with the sword technique, it would be absolutely powerful.


    According to her father Liu Bao, the will of martial arts can enhance the power of martial arts. For example, the advanced sword technique of the yellow rank, after adding the sword intent, is likely to reach the top of the yellow rank. If the sword intent is very strong, it can even reach the mysterious Level, perhaps higher.


    This is the power of martial arts will!


    Liu Hongwu was very envious after hearing it, and she looked a little jealous when she looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said to Li Tian on the side: "Uncle Li, I don''t think about martial arts for the time being, you can take me to go around."


    "Uh...well, nephew, come with me!" Li Tian was a little puzzled when he heard the words, but he led Ye Tian to the second floor.


    "Smelly boy, you will regret it, hum!" Liu Hongwu couldn''t help feeling anxious when Ye Tian ignored her reminder, so he coldly snorted and turned and left.


    There are many weapons on the second floor, there are knives, swords, guns, sticks...The variety of weapons is dazzling and countless. Ye Tian is dazzled.


    "My nephew, although the weapons here are good, my uncle advises you not to waste contribution points on the weapons. After all, as long as you are promoted to a martial artist, you can become an official blood guard. Then there will be a blood knife issued from it. Not much worse than these weapons." Li Tian said.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and smiled: "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. This time I came to see if there are any treasures in the treasure house that can increase my cultivation."


    "Oh, it turns out that your kid had this plan. It seems that you can''t wait to be promoted to a martial artist and become an official blood-clothed guard." Li Tian laughed when he heard this. He understood the mood of young people. He likes to enhance his cultivation. After all, cultivation. It is the root of a warrior.


    "Say it earlier, come with me, there are a lot of treasures that can increase cultivation, and I will introduce them to you one by one."


    Li Tian led Ye Tian into the third floor.


    Ye Tian can see that this third floor is the most important place in the treasure house. After all, the martial arts on the first floor are copies, even if they are lost, there is no big deal.


    The weapons on the second floor are not very precious. Only the treasures on the third floor are the most precious things in the entire treasure house.


    As soon as he entered the third floor, Ye Tian felt a scent of fragrance coming out of his nose, and his whole body was immediately refreshed.


    I looked at the flowers, plants, and all kinds of elixir on the third floor again, and I couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Both eyes lit up.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are now at the tenth level of a martial artist. If you want to break through a martial artist, you have to get through the acupoints. I suggest you take the primary Chongqiao Pill. Every time you take this pill, you will get through one acupuncture point. It''s not expensive, each one only needs ten contribution points. As long as you spend three hundred and sixty contribution points, you can be promoted to a martial artist." Li Tian said from the shelf beside him, taking out a bottle of fragrant medicine.


    "There is such a pill..."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, he couldn''t help but moved in his heart, and asked: "Uncle Li, since there is a primary Chongqiao Pill, are there intermediate Chongqiao Pills and Advanced Chongqiao Pills?"


    "Hehe, you are smart!" Li Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words, and nodded, "Yes, this elementary punching pill is only suitable for martial arts tenth-level promotion. Once it reaches the level of martial arts, then the elementary punching pill will not work. Only with a more advanced intermediate Chongqiao Pill can you get through the acupoints."


    "Uncle Li, please be careful, do we have an intermediate Chongqiao Pill here?" Ye Tian was very excited when he heard this. He has already decided to exchange this pill. What could be faster than this increase in cultivation base?


    "Hey, you kid, you haven''t been promoted to a martial artist, so you think about the Intermediate Chongqiao Pill. There is indeed a treasure house, but it''s useless if you want it!" Li Tian shook his head, and then explained, "The Intermediate Chongqiao Pill is applicable. From the first level of the martial artist to the third level of the martial artist, the advanced punching pill is suitable for the fourth to the sixth level of the martial artist, and the top punching pill is suitable for the seventh to the ninth level of the martial artist. However, our treasure house is at most only the advanced punching pill. As for the top-level Chongqiao Pill, there is no one in the entire Blood Jade City. Perhaps only those big cities have this level of pill."


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Ye Tian finally understood after hearing the words, then he looked at Li Tian, ??showing a row of shiny teeth, and smiled, "Uncle Li, I have decided. All of my 1,000 contribution points will be exchanged for me. Intermediate Chongqiao Dan!"


    "Oh, ah? What!" Li Tian was stunned when he heard this.


    But in the next moment, a martial artist-level aura erupted from Ye Tian, ??setting off his extraordinary posture.


    Li Tian suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, and said in shock: "When is your kid promoted to a martial artist? Why so fast?"


    He finally understood why Ye Tian chose the Intermediate Chongqiao Pill!


    "Hey, I just broke through this morning, thanks to the inner strength of the **** battle!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Li Tian was speechless. It has only been a few days now. Others have also obtained the **** inner strength and mental method, why they haven''t seen a breakthrough. Alas, this is a genius. People are more popular than others.


    "Uncle Li, forgot to ask you what the price of this intermediate punch pill is?" Ye Tian thought about a basic punch pill that requires ten contribution points, so the middle punch pill must be more expensive.


    Sure enough, Li Tian said after hearing this: "This Intermediate Chong Qiao Pill is very precious. One needs 50 contribution points. Your 1,000 contribution points can only be exchanged for 20. So, don''t rely on it to directly promote to a martial artist. Level two."


    "Really? Then trouble Uncle Li, please help me convert all of them into Intermediate Chong Qiao Pills!" Ye Tian nodded, but smiled secretly in his heart. He has now opened up sixty-one acupuncture points, and only three will be promoted to the second martial artist. Level, so only three Chongqiao Pills are needed.


    "Okay, wait, I''ll check the inventory~www.novelhall.com~ There are often many blood-clothed guards to exchange for the primary and intermediate Chongqiao Dan, and I don¡¯t know if the inventory is enough."


    Talking, Li Tian went to some boxes not far away and searched for it.


    Ye Tian stayed here, and asked by the way: "Uncle Li, why are the primary and intermediate Chongqiao pills so popular? Isn''t the senior Chongqiao pills so popular?"


    "Oh, you really dare to say that each intermediate-level Chongqiao Pill needs 50 contribution points, and the high-level Chongqiao Pill is more precious. It takes 1,000 contribution points to exchange for one. The blood-clothed guard, except for the five great adults. , Who can afford it!" Li Tian smiled and cursed while searching.


    "Hiss~~One thousand contribution points!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but start his tongue. It seemed that he would have to travel more missions in the future to earn some contribution points.


    At this time, Ye Tian has already tasted the benefits of contribution points. No wonder so many people are rushing to participate in the assessment of the Blood Guard.


    "Here, there are a total of 20 Intermediate Chongqiao Pills, you collect them!" After a while, Li Tian came over with a bottle of pill.


    Ye Tian took the bottle and counted it. He couldn''t help but be puzzled and said: "22? Uncle Li, are you wrong?" There are 22 intermediate Chongqiao pills in the bottle.


    "Wrong? How is it possible that you are really uncle Li''s eyes dizzy." Li Tian waved his hand when he heard the words, then turned and went downstairs, while muttering, "Hey, there is a mouse in this treasure house, even the middle-level punch. Dan lost two of them, and Kuminger has to have some cats."


    "Thank you Uncle Li!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood Li Tian''s meaning and couldn''t help being grateful.

 Chapter 65： Commander Summon

    During the Spring Festival, the rookies who had just experienced a **** battle all packed up and went out to play during the holiday.


    And those formal blood-clothed guards rarely have annual leave, and most of them go home to reunite with their relatives.


    The camp of the blood-clothed guards suddenly appeared empty, and only a small part of the blood-clothed guards stayed here.


    Ye Tian is one of them!


    "This intermediate-level punching pill is really powerful. A small pill is worth my few days of cultivation. At this rate, I can even break through to the third level of the martial artist before the end of the month."


    In the room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, two fascinating lights came out of his eyes.


    After returning from the treasure house, he began to take the Intermediate Chongqiao Pill. After only three of them, he opened the three acupuncture points, plus the sixty-one acupuncture points directly opened, and he was directly promoted to the second level of the martial artist.


    Compared to the first level of a martial artist, after reaching the second level of a martial artist, the true essence in Ye Tian''s body has increased several times, and the mighty energy is constantly rushing like a small river.


    "Next, it''s time to practice the **** battles of the second layer!" Ye Tian opened the bottle again, took out an intermediate Chongqiao Pill, and continued taking it.


    At this time, he still has 19 intermediate Chongqiao Pills left.


    Following the entrance of the Chongqiao Pill, a hot torrent rose from the Dantian, and then Ye Tian felt that the True Qi in his body had increased a lot.


    "The 65th Acupuncture Point!"


    Ye Tian pondered a little, chose a nearby acupuncture point, transported the thick true essence, and rushed towards it.


    It didn''t take long for him to get through this acupuncture point.


    After ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian continued to take Chongqiao Pill. After he had taken all of it, the number of acupuncture points in his body that had been opened by him had increased to 83.


    In this way, Ye Tian still barely got through the thirteen orifice points before he could be promoted to the third rank of martial artist.


    "With my green martial arts talents, I will be able to break through to the third level of martial artist at the beginning of next month." Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was full of excitement.


    This world is more colorful than he had imagined. It even has a pill to increase cultivation. With his talent, if coupled with the pill, it does not take ten years to cultivate to the seventh martial artist level in advance. A commander of the Blood Guard.


    "In the future, you will receive more missions from the Blood Guard to earn contribution points!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Ye Tian was very leisurely. He had just completed the task of suppressing bandits this month. He was still on vacation, so he simply stayed in the house to practice, and even had to bring food.


    During the ¡¡¡¡, Liu Hongwu came to visit again, but when he saw Ye Tian staying in the house cultivating all the time, he left a sentence of ¡®cultivation madness¡¯ and left.


    Half a month later, with the end of the Spring Festival holiday, the blood-clothed guards came back one after another, and the camp gradually began to lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After the cold winter, everything recovered, and in a blink of an eye, Ye Tian had been in Xueyiweixue Yucheng for more than a month.


    On this day, Ye Tian slowly walked out of the house, and after hitting Lei''s palm in the yard, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Martial artist level 3, I didn''t expect to break through at the end of the month. The talent of this green martial arts soul is really not covered!" Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    In the past half month, his brow has been able to open a hole, and by the end of the month, he was directly promoted to the third level of martial artist.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s cultivation level can improve so quickly, in addition to the talent of the green martial arts, there is also the unremitting hard work of the past half month.


    Almost apart from eating and drinking Lazar, he puts his time on cultivation, and it¡¯s really strange that his cultivation is unhappy!


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of horseshoes.


    Ye Tian frowned, looked outside the courtyard, he wanted to see who would dare to ride a horse in the camp of the blood-clothed guards, he didn''t want to live anymore!


    But then, Ye Tian shook his head, because the person here was Liu Hongwu, this girl is the grandmaster''s daughter, who would dare to condemn her.


    "Little girl, what are you doing?" Ye Tian asked, rolling his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, come with me, my father wants to see you!" Liu Hongwu didn''t even get off a horse, and then turned around and left. Before leaving, Ye Tian saw her face a little red.


    "This girl..." Ye Tian touched his nose, wondering in his heart, "What is the commander looking for?"


    Regarding the commander of the blood-clothed guard, Ye Tian still only hears his name and does not know who he is.


    In fact, apart from the five chiefs and Liu Hongwu, few others can see the chief.


    It is said that the commander is very low-key and rarely shows up unless it is a major event.


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Ye Tian arranged his appearance and walked in the direction of Liu Hongwu galloping. The little girl didn''t go far, she turned her head to''visit'' Ye Tian from time to time, for fear that Ye Tian could not find her way.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the dark red corridor, Ye Tian and the others came outside a courtyard.


    "You are waiting here, I''ll go in and let you know!" Liu Hongwu suddenly changed her expression and turned into the yard.


    Through the gaps of some flowers and plants, Ye Tian saw a man in grey clothes in the yard, bending over, facing him in this direction, playing with some flowers and plants.


    "Is that the leader?" Ye Tian thought.


    "Ye Tian, ??right? Come in!" After a while, an indifferent but majestic voice came from the courtyard.


    "What the **** is this commander looking for me for? Forget it, if you come, you will be at ease!" Ye Tian suddenly concentrated, with full of doubts, and walked towards the courtyard.


    After a while, he came to a pavilion, and the middle-aged man in grey clothes was sitting on the stone bench, looking at him with a smile on his face. The little girl, Liu Hongwu, stood behind the man in gray and beat him back.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised when he looked at the famous leader of the blood-clothed guard, who turned out to be a farmer.


    "You are Ye Tian? I didn''t expect that you are already at the third level of martial arts, ah, the talent is good, and the length is good!" Liu Bao suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Huh? What do you mean? Do you care what I look like?" Ye Tian became more and more puzzled. He didn''t care about his strength being seen through by Liu Leopard. After all, in front of such a strong person, he never Never thought of being able to hide cultivation.


    "What! Dad, you said he was promoted to the third rank of martial artist?" An exclamation came.


    Liu Hongwu behind Liu Bao covered her mouth, her face full of shock.


    "Hong Wu, do you know what a genius is now? I have to learn more from Ye Tian in the future. I have heard that he has stayed in the camp for this period of time. If you had half of his hard work, you would have been promoted to a martial artist. Now." Liu Bao said.


    Ye Tian on the side of ¡¡¡¡ heard the words and couldn''t help but raised his brows. It seemed that this commander had been paying attention to him for a long time. I don''t know if it is because of Liu Hongwu''s relationship or because of his talent.


    "Humph!" Liu Hongwu curled his lips.


    "Subordinate Ye Tian, ??I have seen the commander!" Ye Tian found the opportunity to salute at this time.


    Liu Bao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Well, this kind of politeness will no longer be necessary in the future. We martial artist, it is better to be casual."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. From the current point of view, this commander is still very kind on the surface, but he doesn''t know what to do with him.


    "I watch you reveal a familiar smell of medicine. Have you taken Chongqiao Pill?" Liu Bao suddenly asked.


    Liu Hongwu behind him suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and said with a sneer: "It turns out that he took the pill. I''ll just say, how could he cultivate so fast. Humph!"


    Ye Tian ignored Liu Hongwu''s ridicule, and nodded to Liu Bao: "What the chief said is true, and his subordinates have indeed taken Chongqiao Pill."


    "Yeah!" Liu Bao nodded, then patted Liu Hongwu''s head, and said with a smile, "You should know that Ye Tian only has one thousand contribution points. According to the price of the intermediate Chongqiao Dan, he can only exchange up to 20. In other words, he can reach the third level of martial arts, and most of them are cultivated on his own. Can you compare to this?"


    "Who knows if he borrowed other people''s contribution points!" Liu Hongwu retorted unwillingly, but his voice was very low.


    Liu Bao shook his head. Everyone knows how precious contribution points are, how can they lend it to others?


    Next, Liu Bao went to Ye Tian to get some familiar things, asked him about his family situation, and gave some guidance on his practice before ending the conversation.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you have already been promoted to the third rank of martial artist, you should also become an official blood guard. I will notify Zhao Dapeng later and let him hold a promotion ceremony for you."


    "Work hard, I am optimistic about you!"


    "The future of Blood Jade City depends on you young people."


    Finally, after Liu Bao''s words of encouragement, Ye Tian left the yard in a daze.


    And not long after Ye Tian left the yard, the little girl Liu Hongwu ran up from behind and threw him a book.


    "My father said~www.novelhall.com~Since you have broken through to the third level of the martial artist, then the techniques behind the **** battles will be given to you, practice hard!" Liu Hongwu''s last sentence learned Liu Bao Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "What do you mean by the commander?"


    After returning to his house, Ye Tian still didn''t understand Liu Bao''s thoughts.


    However, no matter what, he still got a lot of benefits this time, at least he got the techniques behind the **** battle, which was an unexpected gain.


    And, before long, he will become an official blood guard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. On the martial arts field of Xueyiwei Daying, five thousand Xueyiwei and hundreds of rookies looked forward with serious faces.


    In the open space not far in front, Ye Tian led the army of a hundred rookies, receiving instructions from the commander Zhao Dapeng.


    "Ye Tian, ??starting from today, you and your subordinates will be formal blood guards..." After a passionate speech, Zhao Dapeng personally handed over a centurion costume and blood knife to Ye Tian.


    "Work hard, the future belongs to your young people!" Zhao Dapeng patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, his eyes full of appreciation.


    "Defend the Blood Jade City!" Ye Tian raised his fist and saluted, his eyes sharp.


    "Defend Blood Jade City!" Ye Tian''s subordinates also shouted excitedly.


    Not far away, the rookies of the other four teams all looked at them with envy.


    This is really a way for one person to ascend to heaven!

 Chapter 66： Ye Jiazhiwei

    After ¡¡¡¡ became an official blood-clothed guard, Ye Tian''s life returned to peace again. Every day, apart from practicing, he did not have any entertainment.


    For this kind of crazy practice that is almost intoxicated, the blood-clothed guards gave him a nickname-Madman Ye Tian!


    Every time I eat in the cafeteria, I can hear someone talking about Ye Tian.


    "Hey, did you know, that madman has stayed home for a week."


    "Cut, what do you know? Since he came back from the bandit last month, he has stayed in the house and practiced.


    "It''s a madman!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner not far away, Wu Qinghu, Yun Feifei, Huang Fei, and Bai Shui gathered together for lunch.


    "You are all talking about the fourth child, even the nickname." Huang Fei grinned and said, this man is as good as ever.


    "The perverted fourth child is now at the third level of martial arts, no wonder people gave him the nickname, I think Madman is indeed suitable for him!" Bai Shui laughed.


    Yun Feifei glared at them, and yelled: "Do you still have the face to say? We are the blood-clothed guards with the fourth child. Now he is at the third level of the martial arts, and we have not even made a breakthrough."


    "He is a pervert, we can''t compare!" Bai Shui rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    "People are more popular than people!" Huang Fei sighed.


    "You...oh!" Yun Feifei also sighed.


    At this moment, Wu Qinghu on the side suddenly exploded with a martial artist-level aura.


    Yun Feifei and the three of them looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s time for the three of you to work hard, otherwise we won''t even be able to see the back of the fourth child!" Wu Qinghu stood up, his face full of fighting spirit.


    This tough man has finally been promoted to a martial artist.


    "Boss, congratulations!" The three Yun Feifei couldn''t help but become happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian was immersed in endless training, the distant Baiyun Town, the whole Ye family, was a sad cloud.


    In the past few days, Baiyun Town has often been attacked by a warrior-level beast. Not only the residents were killed and injured, but even a part of the newly built city was destroyed.


    "How is it? Ye Ba is all right?"


    When Ye Shi came out of a room full of pungent medicinal smells, Ye Feng, Ye Meng, Baiwuge elders, and other senior members of the Ye family surrounded them with worry.


    "I''m fine, but I have to rest for half a year to recover from his injuries. This time Ye Ba was injured too badly. If Xiaobai was not promoted to the martial arts level at the critical moment, the city just built by the Ye family would have to be given to by that animal. Destroyed." Ye Shi sighed.


    Ye Feng, Ye Meng, and others also have lingering fears on their faces.


    "What should I do? That beast is really amazing. After all, Xiaobai has just been promoted to a martial artist. If we were not for our cooperation, it would not be its opponent at all." Bai Wuge elder looked sad.


    "I don''t know what happened, didn''t the beast stay in the mountain all the time, why now he ran out and attacked our city." Ye Meng was puzzled.


    "Some strangers have appeared in the mountain recently, are they not related to them?" Ye Feng muttered.


    "There is such a possibility, but for the time being, we still discuss how to solve the beast, otherwise we will continue. Our newly built city will collapse." Ye Shi said solemnly.


    "I suggest sending someone to Blood Jade City to inform Ye Tian. With his talent, now three months have passed, and he may have been promoted to a martial artist." Ye Meng said.


    Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others could not help but their eyes light up at the same time.


    "Just do it!" Ye Shi nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, you go to Blood Jade City as quickly as possible, and try to bring Ye Tian back as soon as possible. We try to hold the beast. "


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyiwei Daying.


    "Uncle Zhao, when do I have a task?"


    "It turned out to be Ye Tian. During this period of time, the surrounding area of ??Blood Jade City was very peaceful. It may be that the bandits and bandits were killed by the bandits last time. There is no task for you for the time being. Wait for a while!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian came out of Zhao Dapeng''s''office'' listlessly with a sad face.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you''re going to find Uncle Zhao again. This lady has told you that there is no task for the time being, don''t you believe it!" The girl Liu Hongwu jumped out of nowhere, with a joking smile on her face. Tao.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tianbai gave her a glance and walked towards his house.


    Tasting the benefits of contribution points, he often went to Zhao Dapeng to pick up quests during this period. Unfortunately, Blood Jade City was very peaceful now, and there was no quest for him.


    "Hey, this lady knows that you want to contribute points. The 100 contribution points I got in the last mission are useless! How about you call me my sister and my sister will lend you?" Liu Hongwu leaned over and smiled. Tao.


    "Little girl is playing in the mud!" Ye Tian glared at her and strode away.


    At this time, a blood-clothed guard under Ye Tian rushed over.


    "Little Liu, what''s wrong, look at your rush." ??Ye Tian looked at the blood-clothed guard.


    "Report to the boss, there is someone called Ye Feng who says he is looking for you..." Before the blood-clothed guard had finished speaking, Ye Tian had already ran towards the gate of Daying.


    "Smelly boy, wait for me!" Liu Hongwu curiously followed Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Xueyiwei Daying, Ye Feng stared at the **** guard guarding the gate, startled.


    "Blood-clothed guard..." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with yearning. If it weren''t for Yejiacun, if it hadn''t been for Yejiacun, if he hadn''t lost an arm, he would have stood here and become a blood-clothed guard.


    Although it is a bit regretful, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of determination when he thinks of Ye Tian''s child...All this is worth it.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from inside the blood-clothed guard camp.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked around, but he saw a blood-colored figure coming, fast.


    "What a fast speed!" Ye Feng''s pupils shrank, and just by looking at this speed, he knew that the person here was a powerful martial artist.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he stayed at once.


    "Uncle Feng, why are you here?" Ye Tian hugged Ye Feng, his expression full of excitement.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Looking at the tall young man in front of him, Ye Feng opened his mouth wide, a little disbelief.


    At this time, Ye Tian was covered in a blood coat, shawl-long hair, dancing with the wind, a pair of sharp eyes, faintly glittering, invisibly revealing a power.


    A big change!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. In just a few months, Ye Tian had undergone such a big change. He was no longer the immature child who had just left Yejia Village.


    "Uncle Feng, you haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go to the restaurant first, and pick up the dust for you." Suddenly seeing Ye Feng, Ye Tian was very happy, pulling him, and going to the restaurant.


    "Wait... Ye Tian, ??I have something important to tell you!" Ye Feng said, thinking of business affairs.


    "What is the important thing? Let''s talk while eating." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "There is no time, our Ye family is at stake now!" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "What! What happened?" Ye Tian suddenly became anxious.


    "Listen to me..." Ye Feng quickly said things slowly.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed after listening, but in the end he calmly said, "This matter is indeed a bit weird..."


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing so fast, are you rushing to see King Yan!" The girl Liu Hongwu chased up at this time. She wanted to curse Ye Tian, ??but she saw Ye Feng next to Ye Tian. His face flushed, a little embarrassed.


    "Little girl, you just came here, take my uncle to the cafeteria for dinner!" Ye Tian looked at Ye Feng and said: "Uncle Feng, you go to dinner first, I''ll take a leave, and then go back to Baiyun with you. town."


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Then, Ye Tian hurriedly ran into the Xueyiwei camp!


    After a while, he came back to Zhao Dapeng¡¯s ¡®office¡¯.


    "Um~ Ye Tian? It''s you again~www.novelhall.com~ Didn''t I say, there is no task for you for the time being!" When Zhao Dapeng saw Ye Tian, ??he had a headache.


    "Uh...Uncle Zhao, I''m here to ask for leave!" Ye Tiansun said.


    "Ask for leave?" Zhao Dapeng heard the words and looked at Ye Tian curiously, "Why are you asking for leave suddenly, what''s the matter? If it''s not convenient, just let it go. It''s not busy now anyway...how many days do you want to take?"


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s like this..." Ye Tian said briefly, and then said, "Now our town is being attacked by a fierce beast. I have to go back and help as soon as possible. If it''s fast, it will be within two months. Can rush back."


    "Hmm!" Zhao Dapeng nodded when he heard the words, touched his beard, groaned for a moment, and said, "Well, you take your subordinates with you, this time you will be tempered."


    "Thank you Uncle Zhao!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he quickly thanked him.


    You must know that the hundred blood-clothed guards under him are all powerful, especially the girl Liu Hongwu, who was also promoted to the realm of martial arts not long ago.


    With such a team, Ye Tian believed that no matter how many fierce beasts came, it would be a dead end.


    "This time, we will get rid of the three warrior-level fierce beasts, so that Ye Family has no worries!" Ye Tian clenched his fists, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Now he has enough strength to kill. The three-headed warrior-level fierce beast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a team of more than 100 blood-clothed guards left the Blood Jade City in a mighty manner.


    is like a **** torrent, heading towards Baiyun Town at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 67： Mysterious Amethyst

    Da da da!


    The intensive sound of horseshoes, like a long blood-colored dragon-like team, rushed on the wide mountain road at high speed. The terrible blood evil spirit diffused out of every blood-clothed guard, and then gathered together like a cloud of blood.


    Looking at it from a distance makes people feel shocked and can''t help but shock.


    Ye Tian took the lead. Behind him was Ye Feng, and ten ten captains including Liu Hongwu, and behind him were the hundred blood-clothed guards. One by one, they moved forward in an orderly manner, the team was neat and tidy, without any chaos, like a long spear, with a sharp edge.


    "Ye Tian, ??a month ago, hunting teams often saw strangers in the mountains, and hunting teams in other villages also found them. The village chief and us believe that the beasts attacked the city this time are related to them. "Ye Feng said from the side.


    "Strangers..." Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this. Few outsiders entered the place where birds don''t **** in Baiyun Town. No wonder Ye Feng and the others suspected those strangers.


    "Uncle Ye don''t worry, if it was their hands and feet, our blood-clothed guard would never let them go!" Liu Hongwu said loudly.


    "The little girl is right, this **** jade city is the world of our **** guards!" Ye Tian laughed and urged the horse forward again, like a hurricane.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling very emotional when he saw this. The immature boy at the beginning seemed to be a strong martial artist.


    Seeing Ye Tian at this moment, Ye Feng knew that Ye Family''s prosperity was not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    rushing fast, Ye Tian and the others approached Baiyun Town in the morning four days later.


    "Boss, there is a city ahead!" shouted a blood-clothed guard in the team.


    "Such a small place has a city!" Some blood-clothed guards exclaimed.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that not far in front, there was a simple but atmospheric earth city, bathed in the golden light of the early morning.


    "That is Ye Cheng!" Ye Feng said proudly.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that what Ye Feng said was true. This city was built so quickly. Although it was a bit crude compared to Blood Jade City, it was a miracle considering the poverty of Baiyun Town.


    "Go, let''s go in, everyone slow down, don''t accidentally hurt people!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, taking the lead, and rushing towards Yecheng first.


    The blood-clothed guards hurriedly followed.


    "Look! A lot of people are here!" Someone on the city wall saw Ye Tian and others rushing from a distance, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is because usually in a small place like Baiyun Town, it is rare to see a team of as many people as Ye Tian, ??and the **** spirit of the blood-clothed guards can be felt from far away.


    The Ye Family warriors who guarded the city, how could they not be shocked.


    After only a moment, there was a panic on the wall.


    "Give me calmness..." A rough voice sounded, and Ye Meng walked up the city wall and looked into the distance. He couldn''t help showing a shocked look: "It''s the blood-clothed guard... Could it be that Ye Tian is back?"


    But he thought about it and found it incredible. Ye Tian had just joined the Blood Guard, how could he bring back so many Blood Guards.


    Looking at the number of the blood-clothed guards, there are more than a hundred people, which shows that the person is at least a blood-clothed centurion.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really Ye Tian!" Suddenly, Ye Meng''s pupils shrank, and he saw the familiar figure in front of the team, that was Ye Tian! No matter how big the change is, he won''t even fail to recognize his son.


    "It''s really Ye Tian, ??and Uncle Ye Feng!" The Ye Family warriors on the wall also saw clearly, and couldn''t help but exclaim again.


    "Hurry up and open the city gate¡ª¡ª"


    Ye Meng shouted excitedly.


    rumbling...


    As the city gate was opened, a team of more than 100 blood-clothed guards galloped in.


    "It turned out to be the blood-clothed guard¡ª¡ª" In Yecheng, some pedestrians who saw Ye Tian''s team were shocked and quickly dodged, lest they rush into the blood-clothed guard.


    The prestige of ¡¡¡¡ Blood Jade City is deeply rooted in this area, and the blood-clothed guard is synonymous with ¡®the strongest¡¯.


    "Hey, isn''t that Ye Feng from the Ye family?"


    "There is also the leading young blood-clothed guard, who looks familiar!"


    "That''s Ye Tian, ??our number one strong in Baiyun Town, only on the first day... I heard that he joined the Blood Guard, it seems to be true!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were talking quietly, and many people were shocked when they recognized Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian!" A tall figure suddenly rushed over and shouted loudly.


    A blood-clothed guard next to Ye Tian was about to step forward to stop him, but was held by Ye Tian''s hand. Then he immediately got off his horse and hugged the man fiercely.


    "Father!" Ye Tian was full of excitement, and the person in front of him was Ye Meng chasing down from the city wall.


    "Good job!" Ye Meng patted Ye Tian''s shoulder, his eyes filled with excitement.


    The father and son are not too polite, everything is said without saying.


    "Ye Meng!" Seeing that it was Ye Meng, Ye Feng dismounted and walked over.


    The blood-clothed guards also dismounted and guarded.


    "Uncle Ye Meng!" The little girl Liu Hongwu cleverly approached her and cried sweetly.


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Hongwu and looked at Ye Tian next to him. His eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, only making the little girl blushing.


    Ye Feng beside ¡¡¡¡ also secretly laughed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, knowing that Dad must have misunderstood.


    Everyone then walked to the Ye Family Mansion.


    Ye Shi, Ye Ba, Ye Wei, Lin Mei, Lin Xue, Lin Jiaojiao and other acquaintances who had already received the news all stood at the gate, welcoming each other from a distance.


    "Mother!"


    "The village chief!"


    Ye Tian greeted him immediately with a smile on his face.


    In the past few months, except for Ye Tian''s own changes, everyone else is still the same.


    After some conversation, Ye Tian asked all the blood-clothed guards under him to rest, and he walked into the hall with Ye Shi, Ye Feng and others.


    "Grandpa village chief, what''s the matter lately?" After everyone sat down, they couldn''t wait to ask.


    Although Yejia Village has been changed to Yejia Village, Ye Tian still used to be called Yeshi Village Chief Grandpa.


    However, Ye Shi did not claim to be the village chief anymore. He looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction for a moment, and then said with a serious face: "Ye Tian, ??it''s strange to say that since Ye Feng left, the fierce beast has never committed Yejia Village again. Up."


    "Ah!" Ye Feng on the side was shocked when he heard the words, and he dared to rush to the fierce beast!


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand and said: "Uncle Feng, don''t think about it. Grandpa the village chief didn''t mean that. I think something happened to that fierce beast. Tomorrow I will take someone into the mountain and take a look at the three heads. The fierce beast is completely resolved, and let us Ye Family eliminate the troubles!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you have to be careful of those strangers. Recently, the villagers who entered the mountain said that there are more and more strangers, and they are very powerful!" Ye Ba reminded.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked surprised.


    "Not bad!" Ye Shi nodded when he heard the words, showing a solemn expression, and said: "Ye Tian, ??those strangers are not easy, I have seen a few of them, and the lowest strength is the seventh level martial artist. According to those The villagers said that the number of strangers in the mountain has increased to more than 30, which is not counted as those who have not been discovered."


    "so much!"


    Ye Tian was startled and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s impossible for so many people to show up in Baiyun Town for no reason. Is there something in the mountain that attracts them?" Ye Tian felt this thing unusual.


    "Anyway, Ye Tian, ??be careful tomorrow!" Ye Shi reminded finally.


    Actually, they didn''t worry about Ye Tian''s safety. After all, the reputation of Blood Jade City and the power of Blood Clothes Guard made them very confident. In this area, no one could harm Ye Tian.


    "I see, Grandpa Village Chief!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Then he went to his place to rest, and hurried for a few days in a row. Even with the martial arts level 3 cultivation base, Ye Tian was a bit tired.


    But just when he stepped into his house, a huge white shadow came.


    "Huh? It''s Xiaobai!" Ye Tian was about to avoid it when he felt the powerful aura, but when he saw what it was, he suddenly smiled.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge white tiger, but it was Xiao Bai.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai happily rubbed Ye Tian''s stomach with her head, and kept roaring, looking very excited and alive and well.


    "Okay, okay, they''ve grown so big, and they''re so naughty!" Ye Tian touched Xiao Bai''s head with emotion on his face, this guy can really grow, almost as big as three tigers.


    Moreover, Ye Tian felt a huge energy in Xiaobai''s body, which was comparable to a second-level martial artist.


    "Huh? What''s going on, isn''t Xiaobai just promoted to a martial arts master? How could it be possible to break through to the second level of martial arts so quickly?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    "Hoho!"


    At this moment, Xiaobai snarled at Ye Tian a few times, and spit out a sparkling spar from his mouth.


    Ye Tian looked at it curiously, this spar was very beautiful, with a deep purple ray of light inside, and a faint spiritual energy escaped. A gentle smell made him more energetic.


    "What a magical spar¡ª¡ªhuh?" Ye Tian couldn''t help holding it up, but then his face changed and his pupils tightened.


    Among the purple spar, a strong spiritual force followed Ye Tian''s arm, entered his body, and turned into a huge hot torrent.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but let out a low growl, refining these torrents, which immediately strengthened the true energy in his body.


    In just a moment, Ye Tian opened up the five acupuncture points. Coupled with the acupuncture points he opened up during this period, he broke his current cultivation level and was promoted to the fourth level of the martial artist.


    "Huh!"


    About half an hour later, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was uncomfortable. He was no longer tired before, and his spirits and spirits rose to the peak.


    "The fourth level of the martial artist, it feels like a different person from before, far better than the third level of the martial artist!" Feeling the huge true essence rushing through his body, Ye Tian''s eyes were dazzling.


    He didn''t expect to break through to the fourth level of the martial artist so easily. Look at the purple spar in his hand. At this time, it has turned into a pile of white powder, blown by the wind, and scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 68： Black Army

    easily promoted to the fourth level of the martial artist, leaving Ye Tian pleasantly surprised, but also more confused.


    "This purple crystal...huh? A fragrant smell!" Ye Tian touched the purple crystal powder on the ground, and then sent it to his nose to smell it, and a strange fragrance suddenly came.


    "Unfortunately, my knowledge is too low, I can''t recognize what kind of treasure this is, but it can enhance the cultivation of the martial artist, and it must be a top treasure of heaven and earth!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Then, he looked at Xiao Bai on the side and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Bai, where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Tian patted Xiaobai''s head, then pointed to the purple crystal powder on the ground.


    Xiaobai is very aura. Hearing Ye Tian''s question, his eyes flashed, and he snarled at Ye Tian several times, raised his front paws, and waved several times in the air.


    "Uh...what does this mean...Xiao Bai!" Ye Tian opened his mouth wide and smiled wryly. Although he watched Xiao Bai grow up, he couldn''t figure out what Xiao Bai was expressing at this moment.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai suddenly became anxious when he saw this. He groaned a few times and bit on Ye Tian''s pants. Then his head tilted, his paw waved, and he bit on Ye Tian''s pants.


    Ye Tian figured it out this time. He pointed to himself and asked, "Did you let me follow you?"


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai nodded happily, and then ran ahead to lead the way.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and quickly unfolded his posture to follow.


    Although Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, Ye Tian is not slow, especially after he broke through the fourth level of the martial artist, his power has undergone a qualitative change, much stronger than the second level of the martial artist.


    The moonlight is like water, and the sky is full of stars.


    One person, one tiger, quickly out of Yecheng, and then rushed through the mountains and forests, and soon disappeared among the dense forests.


    The mountains and forests in the dark night are all quiet. Ye Tian followed Xiaobai and quietly came to a cave. Inside the cave, there was a faint flash of fire.


    "Wait! Xiaobai!" Suddenly, Ye Tian stopped and grabbed Xiaobai who was about to enter the cave.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai suddenly became anxious, raised her paw, pointed at the cave, and growled


    Ye Tian covered its mouth and whispered: "Okay, I know what you mean, but there is someone inside, let''s keep it quiet."


    At the entrance of the cave, Ye Tian felt the breath of a few warriors coming out of it, and they were all powerful.


    "Who is outside?"


    At this moment, because Xiaobai''s low roar aroused the vigilance of the warriors inside, a mad voice came from inside.


    Then, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Ye Tian covered Xiaobai''s mouth and took it to the side of the grass to hide.


    Through the gap in the grass, Ye Tian quickly saw a tall figure walking out of the cave. Because the sky was very dark, he could not see the appearance of that person, and could only vaguely distinguish that the opponent was a muscular man with a warrior. Ten-level cultivation base.


    "Old Zhang, did you find anything?" At this moment, a tall figure walked out of the cave.


    "It''s nothing, maybe it''s a low-level beast!" The big guy earlier smiled.


    "Then go in, don''t worry, there are three brothers and our four brothers sitting together, even if it is a fierce beast of the martial arts level, it can''t help us!"


    "Hehe, the third brother is a half-step martial artist, and with the strength of our four brothers, he will win without losing to the upper-level martial artist!"


    The voice gradually became quieter, and both of them entered the cave.


    "Xiaobai, you are waiting here, don''t enter the cave!" Not long after the two entered, Ye Tian said a few words to Xiaobai in a low voice. Seeing Xiaobai nodded, his breath was reduced and he moved towards Sneaking away from the cave.


    "According to my perception, there are five people in it. From the conversation between the two people just now, the strongest''three brothers'' in it are just half-step martial artists. To me, there is no threat at all!"


    Ye Tian meditated secretly. When he reached the entrance of the cave, he immediately slowed down and entered the cave cautiously.


    There are torches on both sides of the cave to illuminate the space, and there are no objects to hide the figure around, and Ye Tian can''t help frowning.


    "Forget it, if you are found, kill them!" A cold light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes after a moment of indulgence.


    People are not for themselves. If there is something he wants, then **** battle is inevitable.


    Taking advantage of the fire, Ye Tian went deeper and deeper into the cave, and at the same time, some conversations came from his ears.


    "Xiao Zhang, you are making a fuss, I said there is nothing, you still don¡¯t believe it, you have to check it out, haha!"


    "Brother, I am not worried that the white tiger will come to **** the purple spirit stone again. You must know that the purple spirit stone that was snatched by it last time is worth hundreds of thousands of silver pieces!"


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, it''s good for you to have this kind of vigilance at all times. But you can rest assured that the white tiger is only a martial artist. With a few of us, it must not be an opponent."


    Ye Tian hid behind a big rock, revealing some gaps, carefully observing the situation inside.


    There is a wide area in the cave. At this time, five warriors in black armor are surrounding a pile of firewood, talking and laughing loudly.


    "It turned out to be the Black Armored Army!" Seeing their clothes clearly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Not far from the Blood Jade City, there is a city called Black Blood City.


    The black blood horses that Ye Tian and their blood-clothed guards rode came from the Black Blood City. The strength of the Black Blood City was not bad, even stronger than the Blood Jade City.


    The Black Armored Army is the strongest combat army in the Black Blood City, just like the Blood Guards in the Blood Jade City.


    "Why didn''t these black armor come here all the way?" Knowing their identities, Ye Tian was even more puzzled.


    Even if it¡¯s a sleepless night, it will take at least half a month to get here from Black Blood City.


    Ye Tian couldn''t figure out why these people came here all the way.


    "By the way, they mentioned the purple spirit stone just now. It should be the purple crystal that Xiaobai gave me. Is it related to this thing?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he probably guessed why these people rushed all the way. Here.


    "Brother, this time the boss, in order to prevent the white tiger from coming to **** the purple spirit stone, he sent you to guard, will it affect the progress of our mining?"


    At this time, the words of a black armored soldier came from inside again.


    Ye Tian quickly raised his ears and listened carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have almost mined the Zilingite mine here. In a few days, we will be able to leave this poor country."


    "Brother, when I leave, I must kill the white tiger!"


    "Well, of course, dare to steal our purple spirit stone, hum!"


    "It''s really strange to say that these hillbillies not only built a broken city, but also raised a fierce martial artist. It''s amazing."


    "I''ve inquired about that a genius named Ye Tian from that group of hillbillies is said to be a 16-year-old martial artist with the tenth rank, and he leapfrogged and killed a first-class martial artist. The white tiger is called Ye Tian. Of genius."


    "Hi...A sixteen-year-old martial artist at the tenth level? Did he leapfrog and kill a martial artist? This level of genius is top-notch even in our Black Blood City."


    "What about the genius? Don''t say he is not here now, even if he comes, he cannot be our boss''s opponent."


    "Of course, our boss is a martial artist at level six, and this time we get these purple spirit stones, it won''t take long before our boss will be promoted to level seven."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the conversation of the five black armored soldiers in the cave, Ye Tian already knew the cause of the matter in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that in a small remote place such as Baiyun Town, there would be a superb mineral vein such as Purple Spirit Stone, and I don''t know why it was discovered by these black soldiers.


    "This kind of purple spirit stone can increase the cultivation base, if I can get..." Secretly glanced at the pile of purple spirit stones in the corner of the cave, Ye Tian swallowed his saliva, his eyes filled with fire.


    Don''t think about it, with his green martial arts talent, if he can get these purple spirit stones, his cultivation will definitely increase rapidly, and it won''t be a problem to reach Martial Master Level 7 in a short time.


    Moreover, if the Ye Family gets these purple spirit stones, their strength will definitely increase a lot. At the very least, Ye Shi and Ye Feng can definitely be promoted to the rank of martial artist.


    "But... listen to them, their boss is a powerful sixth-level martial artist!" There was a hesitation in Ye Tian''s eyes, with a powerful attack power with the intent of a sword. With his fourth-level martial arts cultivation base, he faced the master. The strong at level 5 is also sure.


    But the boss is at the sixth level of the martial artist, so there is so much difference that he can''t beat it.


    Moreover, they are almost finished mining the purple spirit stone mine. Even if they return to Blood Jade City for support now, they are far from quenching their thirst.


    More importantly, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian wants to swallow it alone. If the bloodcloth guard learns about this, then he can get a few purple spirit stones at most, most of which will be swallowed by the bloodcloth guard.


    "Forget it, get the purple spirit stone in front of you!" After thinking for a while, Ye Tian shook his head, looked at the five people in the cave, and a cold killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    at this time--


    "Brother, why do I suddenly feel a bit cold!"


    "You are stupid, the fire is right in front of you, it''s still cold...haha!"


    "I also have this feeling¡­¡­"


    "That''s not right¡ª" The''three brothers'' suddenly changed his face, and immediately stood up and shouted: "Be careful, there are enemies..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a **** cold light came, piercing the''three brothers'' who had a half-step martial arts cultivation base, and the blood spilled all over the place.


    "Ah..." The other four black armored soldiers in the cave were immediately shocked by this scene.


    "It''s worthy of being the Black Armored Army, with a keen sense of spirit, but unfortunately the strength is too weak!"


    A figure appeared in the cave, and rushed towards the four black armored soldiers who were dumbfounded.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    With his fourth-level martial arts cultivation base, dealing with these little martial artists who have not reached the level of martial arts is simply easy to catch.


    But in an instant, the four black armored martial artists of the tenth rank were killed by Ye Tian with a single shot, and the battle soon ended.


    [PS: Update time every day, around ten o''clock in the evening! ¡¿

 Chapter 69： One more level

    In just a moment, five icy corpses were left in the cave.


    Ye Tian fumbled on them for a while, and found some silver tickets and a few cheats. These cheats all have the same name-Dark Demon War Body!


    "It should be the basic training mentality of the Black Armored Armed Forces!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he quickly opened it.


    Sure enough, this is indeed the basic inner strength of the Black Armored Army. It''s just the same as the Blood Guard. In order to prevent the technique from leaking out, these cheats only record the first three levels of cultivation techniques of the Black Demon body.


    "It''s really amazing. It can not only increase the speed of cultivation, but also strengthen the physical body!" As he watched, Ye Tian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Although the level of this dark demon battle body was the same as the **** battle, it was much better than the latter.


    "Unfortunately, there are only the first three levels, otherwise I will definitely revise this inner gong mental method!"


    After a while, Ye Tian sighed after reading it.


    can also increase the speed of cultivation, but this Dark Demon combat body has one more physical enhancement effect than the **** battles.


    But unfortunately, the Black Demon battle body only has the first three layers, and it is almost impossible to get the full version. On the contrary, the **** battle of the Eight Desolations is complete.


    Ye Tian hesitated for only a moment, and then gave up the inner strength training method.


    The inner strength mental method is not the same as the martial skill, so you can only choose one. If you cultivate this dark demon body, you have to give up the **** battle. Ye Tian felt that it was not worth it, so he could only choose to give up.


    "However, this inner strength mental technique can be handed over to the village chief and the others for cultivation, and it will definitely enhance the strength of our Ye Family." Ye Tian suddenly thought that although he can''t practice, the Ye Family can do it.


    The Bloody Battle of the Eight Desires belonged to the blood-clothed guard and could not be leaked out, but this dark monster combat body did not have so much scruples.


    "But you can''t practice publicly, otherwise the Black Armored Army will know that you will definitely have trouble!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and decided to hand it over to Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Ye Meng, Ye Ba, and Baiwuge elders. , Let them break through to the martial arts level as soon as possible, and enhance the strength of the Ye Family.


    As for the other members of the Ye family, according to their strength and loyalty, they will gradually teach the inner gong mental method, so that they don''t have to worry about others knowing that their Ye family has the inner gong mental method of the black demon combat body.


    "As long as I become a powerful existence beyond the martial artist, even if the Black Armored Army knows about it, what can they do?" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. After all, the world is the strongest.


    "Hoho!"


    At this time, Xiao Bai also ran into the cave, shouting excitedly in front of the pile of purple spirit stones.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and almost forgot this good thing.


    There are about a hundred pieces of purple spirit stones in this pile. According to the previous effect, if all were refined by him, it would be enough to make him jump four or five levels in a row.


    However, he can''t favor one or the other. After all, Xiao Bai discovered this treasure first, so he should leave some for it. In addition, Ye Jia divided some, so what was left would allow him to break through one or two levels.


    "Little Bai, let''s leave here first."


    Ye Tian quickly wrapped these purple spirit stones, and then let Xiaobai carry them and leave the cave.


    After all, the boss of these Black Armored Armed Forces is a powerful existence at the sixth level of a martial artist, and if he suddenly rushes, there is a dead end.


    With a bunch of purple spirit stones, Ye Tian and Xiaobai did not rush back to Ye''s house immediately, but found a hidden place and began to refine them.


    "Those black armored soldiers are leaving in a few days. Before that, I have to upgrade to the fifth level of the martial artist as soon as possible!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. He thought of the conversations among the black armored soldiers. When the Black Armored Army left, they were also preparing to destroy the Ye Family and kill Xiao Bai.


    In that case, **** battles between the two sides are inevitable, and Ye Tian wants to deal with the boss of the Black Armored Army, so he naturally has to raise his strength to another level, so that he can be sure to fight against the powerful sixth-level martial artist.


    "Kacha..." While Ye Tian was refining the purple spirit stone, Xiao Bai on the side was also eating the purple spirit stone happily.


    One person and one tiger, all of them are rapidly improving their strength.


    "One...two...three! Only three acupuncture points this time?" As before, about half an hour later, Ye Tian refined a purple spirit stone and slowly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Bai, lying on the ground at this time, squinting, was digesting the swallowed purple spirit stone.


    Ye Tian showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. This time he refined a purple spirit stone, although the time was the same as the previous one, it took half an hour. But in the end, he only got through three acupuncture points.


    "Does the effect of this purple spirit stone gradually decrease as my strength improves?" Ye Tian thought with disappointment. It seems that the road to cultivation is not as simple as he thought.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the energy required for breakthrough.


    Obviously, a purple spirit stone can help him get through three acupuncture points, so when he is promoted to the fifth level of a martial artist, I am afraid that a purple spirit stone can only help him get through one or two acupuncture points.


    "Forget it, it''s not bad to get through the three acupuncture points, you can''t be too greedy!" After thinking for a moment, Ye Tian shook his head, and again picked up a purple spirit stone to continue refining.


    Unknowingly, as time passed quickly, Ye Tian refined more and more purple spirit stones, and he opened more and more acupuncture points.


    One...two...three...


    Five...seven...


    Ye Tian''s heart was surging, watching the acupuncture points that he gradually opened up, he knew that he was going to be promoted to the fifth rank of martial artist.


    Not long ago, he broke through to the fourth level of the martial arts master, and now he is about to break through to the fifth level of the martial arts master. If this terrifying speed of cultivation is spread, I am afraid it will be shocking.


    However, the fact is that, after about six or seven hours, Ye Tian has refined a full 13 purple spirit stones.


    And his cultivation level, as expected, reached the fifth level of the martial artist.


    "This kind of training speed like doing a rocket is really enjoyable!" A little bit of the profound essence in his body, Ye Tian couldn''t express the excitement in his heart.


    In less than a day, he was promoted from the third level of the martial arts master to the fifth level of the martial arts master. This terrible training speed is faster than he can swallow the intermediate Chongqiao Pill.


    "Huh? It''s dawn, you have to go back soon, otherwise Dad and the others will not find me, they will suffer!" Looking at the already white sky, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think.


    at this moment¡ª¡ª


    rumbling!


    The earth trembled suddenly, as if there was an earthquake. Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, and he quickly listened, feeling that there were fierce roars in the deep mountains not far away.


    There are some fluctuations in the battle.


    "It''s a strong fluctuation... at least it is a battle above the third level of a martial artist!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but then he guessed what it was.


    In this mountain forest, apart from the martial masters in the black armour, there are only three fierce beasts at the martial level.


    This violent energy fluctuation must be the aftermath of the battle between the black armour and the beasts.


    Moreover, this shot must be the Black Armored''Boss'' who has reached the sixth rank of the martial artist, otherwise the energy fluctuations are not so strong.


    "Would you like to go take a look?" Ye Tian quickly thought.


    Everyone is curious, and Ye Tian is no exception. What''s more, he has now reached the fifth level of a martial artist. Even if he faces the ¡®boss¡¯ of the black armored army of the sixth level of the martial artist, he is not afraid.


    After only hesitating for a moment, Ye Tian buried the remaining purple spirit stone on the spot, and then took Xiao Bai, who had already broken through to the third level of the martial artist, and rushed in the direction that the energy wave came from.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Tian found a thrilling battle in a mountain valley.


    The two sides of the battle are a tall and mighty black armored army powerhouse. Looking at his cultivation, he must be the black armored army ¡®boss¡¯ who has reached the sixth rank of the martial artist.


    As for the opponents of the Black Armored''Boss'', they are a giant wolf with golden hair and a giant wolf with silver hair.


    These two giant wolves are very powerful, feeling the energy fluctuations when they fight, it is very likely that they have reached the sixth level of the martial artist.


    And the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army was even more powerful, fighting two wolves alone, and he was able to do so.


    "I am afraid this guy has reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of the martial artist!" Ye Tian was slightly amazed. He did not expect that the strength of the Black Armored Army''Boss'' was so strong that he would approach the seventh level of the martial artist.


    Remembering that he had previously said that he wanted to solve the three-headed warrior-level beast in the forest, Ye Tian couldn''t help but blush at this moment.


    The combination of the two wolves of gold and silver is not something he can easily deal with.


    Ye Tian watched the battle ahead carefully, glanced around, and suddenly found some black armoured troops digging in the valley.


    There are about eighty or ninety people, and one of them is still a powerful third-level martial artist, who is directing his subordinates to dig.


    Soon, Ye Tian saw purple spirit stones dug out by them from the ground ~ www.novelhall.com~ and put them aside for storage.


    "This is the Purple Spirit Stone Mine!" Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. It''s no wonder that these black armies gathered here.


    "Naughty animal, take your life!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the front.


    Ye Tian looked at him immediately, and saw the black armour''s''boss'', with a black light shining all over his body, and then a black sword light burst out with a sword, almost tore the air, and severely damaged the gold. Wolf.


    But the ¡®boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army was also caught by the silver wolf on the other side. He severely tore his shirt with a paw, leaving a few **** marks on his back.


    "Roar!"


    "what!"


    An angry roar and a scream, both sides can be described as losing.


    "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" The black armored martial artist of the third-level martial arts master who was commanding quickly exclaimed and rushed towards here.


    At the same time, the black armored troops who were digging also came in a group to attack the injured Golden Wolf.


    And the ¡®boss¡¯ of the wounded Black Armored Army shouted loudly: "Brothers, be careful. Let¡¯s tackle these two beasts first, and then continue to dig the purple spirit stone."


    "Brother, I know that these two fierce beasts are unwilling to give up, you don''t believe it, now you regret it!" The black armored martial artist of the third level of the martial arts roared, and led his hand to besiege the injured golden wolf.


    The uninjured Silver Wolf was dragged by the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armed Forces, and the two sides won¡¯t be divided.

 Chapter 70： Fisherman profit

    This battle between humans and beasts was very fierce, and Ye Tian was dumbfounded and exclaimed.


    Although the ¡®boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army was injured, his strength was extremely strong. He dragged the uninjured silver wolf abruptly, and the two sides were tied, regardless of the outcome.


    The other wounded Golden Wolf, although still fierce, under the siege of many black armies, I am afraid that it will not escape death in the end.


    Of course, in Ye Tian''s view, even if this group of black armies wins, it is a miserable victory.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw the Black Armored Army''Boss'' injured.


    Originally, facing the Black Armored ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Sixth Heavenly Peak of the martial artist, Ye Tian was still not sure about it, but now he has the confidence to fight the first battle.


    What''s more, at this time, the Black Armored Army¡¯s ¡®Boss¡¯¡¯ minds were all on the ferocious silver wolf. If he suddenly attacked, he would most likely injure or even kill the Black Armor¡¯s ¡®Boss¡¯.


    "Is this for me to take advantage of the fisherman?" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and there was a trace of madness in his eyes.


    He believes that as long as the ¡®boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army dies, the remaining Black Armored Army will definitely be scattered, and he will be able to easily obtain those purple spirit stones.


    "Perhaps, this Black Armored Army boss has the entire''Black Demon Battle Body'' technique!" Ye Tian suddenly thought, his eyes turned green. This Black Armored Army''Boss'' is so powerful, and in accordance with the standards of the blood-clothed guard, If you reach the sixth heaven of a martial artist, you are indeed eligible for the entire **** battle.


    If the standards of the Black Armored Army are the same as those of the Blood Guard, then this Black Armored Army¡¯s ¡®Boss¡¯ must have the entire body of the Black Demon.


    "The entire Black Demon battle body, there are a lot of purple spirit stones, this risk... worth taking!" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he made up his mind in an instant.


    He quickly took off his blood-colored clothes, put down the blood knife, and replaced it with the big knife that Ye Feng gave him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian tore off a piece of cloth from the top of his shirt, covering his face.


    "The Black Armed Forces are not small and can''t offend them openly..." Ye Tian whispered to himself, his eyes fixed on the battle not far away, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    At this time, the Silver Wolf was in its peak state, and the Golden Wolf was also fierce and mighty, just using them to consume the strength of the Black Armour.


    Ye Tian stared at that Black Armored Army''Boss'', as long as he was extremely weak, he would give him a fatal blow.


    Time goes slowly...


    The situation in the battle was indeed as Ye Tian expected, moving in the direction he wanted.


    The golden wolf, under the siege of many blood-clothed guards, finally reached the end of the crossbow, and began to lose support. Of course, for this, the Black Armed Forces also paid more than a dozen lives.


    And the ¡®boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army, gradually separated from the Silver Wolf, both sides were scarred and blood bleed all over.


    However, whether a beast is a beast, it is the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army that has the upper hand.


    "Beast, go to hell--" The Black Armored ¡®Boss¡¯ smiled grinningly, he was extremely powerful, and every sword swiped would leave a blood mark on the silver wolf.


    Similarly, the sharp claws of the Silver Wolf will tear the innocent energy of the Black Armored Army¡¯s ¡®Boss¡¯, and severely damage his body.


    Ye Tian was secretly trembling when he saw that the black armour''s ¡®boss¡¯ body was so powerful that he could resist the claws of the beast with flesh and blood.


    "This must be the effect of the Black Demon War Body!" Ye Tian guessed, and at the same time he was more eager to obtain this powerful technique.


    at this moment¡ª¡ª


    There was a trace of madness in the silver wolf''s eyes. Its scarlet eyes were full of violent killing intent. Seeing a sword swung by the Black Armor''s ¡®Boss¡¯, it did not dodge, but directly greeted him.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian suddenly stared, his face full of puzzlement.


    "Haha, beast...you are looking for death!" The black armour''s ¡®boss¡¯ eyes condensed, and he couldn¡¯t help laughing. He forcibly extracted the last trace of strength and increased his fierce sword power.


    "Puff¡ª"


    The silver wolf was pierced through the chest by this sword, blood gushing out, but the red light in its eyes was flourishing, and in the horrified gaze of the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army, a paw swung to his head.


    Ye Tian also stared at this scene in a daze with surprise on his face.


    This silver wolf is desperately trying to get a kill with his own life.


    "Boom!" The Black Armored Army''s ¡®Boss¡¯ sword stuck into the silver wolf¡¯s chest, and he couldn¡¯t pull it out in a hurry. He could only watch the huge silver claws and blasted his head heavily.


    "Boss!"


    "team leader!"


    Not far away, many black armies couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "what--"


    At this critical moment, the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army gave a fierce look, roared, and greeted him with a punch, protecting his head.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the arm of the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army was directly shattered and bloody. At the same time, his whole person was also hit hard, and he was blown out by a huge force.


    And that direction turned out to be the direction in which Ye Tian concealed his figure.


    "There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, I can''t blame me!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and then he froze. He rushed out instantly, no longer hiding his figure.


    "Someone!" An exclamation of the black armour came from a distance.


    "Huh?" The Black Armored''Boss'' who suffered heavy injuries and his body was almost numb also saw Ye Tian, ??and his eyes were full of panic and panic.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, like a lightning bolt, appeared behind the''Boss'' of the Black Armored Army, and slashed down.


    At this moment, the ¡®Boss¡¯ of the Black Armored Army has been severely injured, his body is numb, and he can only watch the knife fall.


    The black armored soldiers not far away were unable to rescue them in time, so they could only stare at this scene.


    "Puff!"


    The long knife fell fiercely, and the boiling infuriating energy broke through the black armored army¡¯s ¡®boss¡¯ bodyguard¡¯s infuriating energy. The next moment, the blade of the knife pierced into his body, bringing up a mist of blood.


    "Ah..." The Black Armored Army''Boss'' widened his eyes and stared at him.


    He didn''t know who killed him before he died!


    "Boss is dead?"


    "The captain is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black armored soldiers who saw this scene in the distance suddenly panicked, and their faces were covered with panic.


    Wang Feng turned his head to look at them at this moment, with a cold chill in his eyes.


    Those black armours suddenly fell into an ice cellar, chilling all over.


    "Run!" I don''t know who yelled, the black armies immediately scattered and fled, even the strong man who reached the third heaven of the martial artist is no exception.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Armored Army ran, the Golden Wolf, who was besieged and about to die, was immediately saved, and murdered several escaping Black Armored troops.


    Wang Feng ignored the chaotic scene. These Black Armored Army had no threat to him. He saw the wounded Golden Wolf chasing the Black Armored Army away, so he withdrew his gaze and came to the Black Armored Army¡¯s ¡°Boss¡±. Before the corpse, he fumbled for a while.


    à§à§!


    Some silver tickets and a book were found by Ye Tian.


    "Fifty thousand taels of silver tickets...huh? The entire Dark Demon battle body! Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong, he really has the entire Dark Demon battle body!" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and his heart was full of excitement. Suddenly, there was a feeling of playing games in the previous life and exploding equipment.


    Looking at the quaint books in his hands, Ye Tian was full of enthusiasm. With this inner strength method, his strength will definitely improve.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai''s voice came from not far away.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and suddenly smiled.


    It turned out that Xiaobai didn''t know when he ran to the pile of purple spirit stones and was shouting excitedly. Perhaps, in his eyes, this pile of purple spirit stones was the most important.


    Ye Tian collected the black demon battle body, ran over to take the purple spirit stone, and left here with Xiao Bai.


    Along the way, Ye Tian saw a lot of discarded armors and heavy swords, guessing that they were left behind by the black armored army when they fled.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Boss!"


    When Ye Tian walked out of the mountain forest, a **** torrent flew from a short distance away. It was the blood-clothed guards under him, as well as Ye Feng and Ye Shi.


    "Ye Tian, ??when did you enter the mountain?" Ye Shi asked in astonishment, "We have been looking for you all night."


    In fact, not long after Ye Tian left Yecheng, Ye Tian''s mother found out that he was missing, and it immediately caused Ye Family''s chaos, and almost the entire journey began a carpet search.


    "Ye Tian, ??it turns out that those strangers are the Black Armored Army. I just heard what the blood-clothed guard said." Ye Feng said.


    Ye Tian looked at the blood-clothed guards with dark circles under their eyes, and suddenly realized that these people had been looking for him all night, he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed, and quickly said, "You are also tired. Go back and talk."


    The group quickly returned to Yecheng~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Family''s lobby. Ye Tian found a reason and sent the blood-clothed guards away.


    As for Ye Shi, Ye Meng, Ye Feng, Ye Ba and other close relatives, Ye Tian didn''t conceal the slightest, and said everything in the original.


    These people from the Ye family were shocked after hearing this. This evening, it was truly thrilling. Only Ye Tian could do this kind of adventure.


    "Ye Tian, ??do we also have inner strength mentality?" Ye Ba looked at Ye Tian excitedly at this time.


    Ye Feng, Ye Shi, and Ye Meng beside ¡¡¡¡ also had hot eyes.


    Looking at their excited eyes, Ye Tian took out the Black Demon battle body, smiled and said, "This inner skill is taken from the Black Armored Army powerhouse. You can all cultivate."


    "Okay! With this inner strength method, everyone in the Ye family has a chance to be promoted to the martial arts realm!" Ye Feng was full of excitement. This one-armed man hasn''t been so excited for a long time. The last time he was excited, it was Ye Tianjian. When killing the head of Wang¡¯s Village.


    There is no doubt that with the inner strength mental method, these warriors in remote areas also have the opportunity to be promoted to martial arts.


    "This exercise is the highest secret of my Ye family. At present, only four of us can practice, and the others will slowly cultivate according to their loyalty to the family!" Ye Shi said in a deep voice, as he deserves to be the old village chief, he knows this. What the Dark Demon battle body brings is an opportunity as well as a crisis.


    Once known by the Black Armored Army, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ye Feng, Ye Ba, and Ye Meng are not idiots, and they nodded quickly.

 Chapter 71： Closed-door practice

    On a remote path not far from Yecheng.


    Fifty or so black armored military uniforms gathered together. Surrounded by them was a third-level martial artist. His eyes were cold and deep, and he was staring bitterly at Ye Cheng in the distance.


    "Second brother, what shall we do?" a black armored soldier who lost his armor asked blankly.


    The other Black Armored Warriors also had the same expression. This time it was originally a treasure hunt, and the treasure was also found. Unexpectedly, just when they returned with a full load, this kind of thing happened. Not only did the ¡®boss¡¯ die, but they almost wiped them out.


    At this time, the morale of these Black Armored Warriors who escaped by chance was extremely low.


    "I didn''t expect our Black Armored Army to be planted in this kind of broken city!" The third-level martial artist, known as the''Second Brother'', stared at Ye Cheng gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "I thought I didn''t know who you were after covering my face? Who else could kill my eldest brother except the centurion of this blood-clothed guard?"


    "Huh! Our Black Armor is not a vegetarian, you wait for me!"


    "Let''s go, and report this to Lord Qianfu!"


    The ¡®Second Brother¡¯ glanced bitterly at Ye Cheng, turned around and waved, and left with a group of remnants.


    ¡­¡­


    Yecheng.


    After copying a copy of the Black Demon battle body to Ye Shi, Ye Tian took the original and returned to the house to practice.


    At the same time, he also assigned those purple spirit stones to the Ye family, a total of one hundred and fifty-three.


    For several days, Ye Tian, ??Ye Shi, and Ye Feng, who reached the tenth rank of the martial artist, were immersed in retreat practice.


    While they are cultivating the black demon combat body, they refine the purple spirit stone to improve their strength.


    A few days later, Ye Shi and Ye Feng left the customs one after another, and both of them were promoted to the realm of martial arts, and both looked excited and excited.


    The whole Ye family was immersed in an atmosphere of joy.


    One week later, Ye Tian finally left the pass, and he trained the Black Demon body to the sixth level. At the same time, his own cultivation has also been promoted to the sixth rank of martial artist.


    And this time, Ye Tian, ??Ye Shi, and Ye Feng spent a total of 80 purple spirit stones in their cultivation, leaving only 73 purple spirit stones in the Ye Family''s inventory.


    "Ye Tian, ??you should take these seventy-three purple spirit stones to practice by yourself, maybe they can help you promote to the seventh rank of martial artist." Ye Shi said like this.


    Ye Feng, Ye Meng, and Ye Ba all nodded.


    "No, with my current cultivation base, I need five purple spirit stones to open up an acupuncture point and let me refine them. It''s a waste of resources. It''s better to leave it to Dad and Uncle Meng to break through the martial arts in the future." Ye Tianwen Yan shook his head firmly.


    With his current cultivation base, it takes more than 150 purple spirit stones to break through to the seventh level of a martial artist. Instead of this, it is better to leave it to the Ye family so that more martial masters can be born to the Ye family.


    Moreover, Ye Tian felt that with his sixth-level martial artist''s cultivation base, coupled with the terrifying attack power of the sword, he could fight against a seventh-level martial artist, so he felt that there was no need to waste purple spirit stones.


    "This... well then!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words so firm, Ye Shi knew that he could no longer persuade him, so he nodded.


    Three days later, with the Ye Family''s escort, Ye Tian led a group of blood-clothed guards and left Ye Cheng, and flew towards the blood jade city.


    "Boss, I can''t do this again next time. I finally came here and didn''t even have a chance to shoot!"


    "It''s all to blame for the boss to solve the three beasts alone!"


    "Hey, following the powerful boss, we are all fine!"


    On the way back to the Blood Jade City, the ten princes under Ye Tian complained.


    After coming out of the forest, Ye Tian told them that he had solved the three fierce beasts, so there was no need for the blood-clothed guards to enter the mountain.


    It¡¯s just that, but this group of energetic blood-clothed guards is boring to death.


    Even Liu Hongwu curled his lips and said with a sullen expression: "It''s a trip for nothing...In other words, how do I feel that your strength has improved a lot?"


    "Oh? Really! You must be mistaken, I''m still the third level martial artist!" Ye Tian was startled, and quickly reduced his aura, making himself look like only the third level martial artist.


    If people know that he was promoted from the third rank to the sixth rank of the martial artist, then the whole blood jade city will shake.


    After all, Ye Tian is only seventeen years old now.


    A seventeen-year-old martial artist of level six, he was the first in the history of Blood Jade City.


    "Unexpectedly, even this little girl almost discovered my cultivation. It seems that it is impossible to hide from those commanders." Seeing Liu Hongwu no longer doubted, Ye Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and thought to himself.


    There are countless masters in the Blood Jade City, and there are also many masters in the blood-clothed guards, concealing their cultivation from these people, Ye Tian knows that this paper will not keep the fire.


    His true cultivation base will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, in this, there must be a buffer time.


    Ye Tian had decided that when he returned to the Blood Jade City, he would immediately retreat and practice, and after leaving the customs a month later, he revealed his martial arts level 4 cultivation.


    After that, he continued to practice in retreat, exposing his cultivation base every few months, until he fully demonstrated his cultivation base.


    In this way, although people will still be shocked by his cultivation speed, at least it will not be that shocked.


    Breaking through the cultivation base step by step is more acceptable than jumping three levels in a row.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ye Tian and the others finally returned to Blood Jade City.


    After returning to the camp of the Bloody Clothes Guard, Ye Tian did not report the situation to Zhao Dapeng, but asked his subordinates to tell him that he had some understanding and needed to retreat and practice immediately.


    Zhao Dapeng valued Ye Tian''s cultivation very much, and he didn''t have the slightest doubt after hearing that, so he stopped disturbing Ye Tian.


    With this buffer time, Ye Tian immediately devoted his time to the great cause of cultivation.


    In fact, he really needs to practice some time. Since his cultivation has recently broken through too quickly, he needs to consolidate it. Secondly, he should also comprehend the sword intent to make his sword intent stronger.


    After such a month, Ye Tian was instantly promoted to ¡®Martial Master Level 4¡¯, which made no one doubt, after all, his talent was there.


    Zhao Dapeng laughed even more when he heard the words, letting Ye Tian practice hard. As for the tasks, don''t worry about it.


    Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation base has improved so much at this time, and he no longer greets the contribution points when completing the task. Anyway, with his current cultivation base, at least the top-level Chong Qiao Pill can be used, but unfortunately there is no blood clothing guard treasure house. Top Chongqiao Dan.


    With a lot of time, Ye Tian spent all his cultivation. I have to say that his green martial arts talent is powerful.


    After more than half a year, at the end of the year, his cultivation reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of the martial artist, and he was only half a step away from the seventh level of the martial artist.


    At this time, Ye Tian announced that he had been promoted to the fifth rank of the martial artist, and he was really shocked by a group of people.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s genius name has not only been spread in the **** clothing guard camp. Even some cultivators in the Blood Jade City knew that there was a peerless genius in the Blood Guard, and within a year, he was promoted from the first level to the fifth level.


    This kind of terrifying practice speed can be called a monster.


    For this reason, Liu Hongwu''s father, who is also the leader of Xueyiwei, is going to summon Ye Tian again.


    But Ye Tian refused it because he was practicing.


    Liu Bao was not angry, but praised Ye Tian for being humble and not proud of his powerful talent. He even sent someone to give Ye Tian one of the top yellow sword techniques-Blood Shadow Thirteen Slashes!


    Ye Tian was very pleasantly surprised when he took this sword technique from Liu Hongwu''s hands. This was a surprise.


    He has always hoped that he has a sword technique that can be practiced, and now he has finally achieved his wish, and it is still a yellow-level top-level sword technique, second only to his low-level mysterious-level-Hand of Stars!


    "Smelly boy, I admit that your cultivation talent may be very strong, but the martial arts comprehension talent may not be very strong. You can''t try this Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash. It is said that in our blood clothes guard, apart from my father, no one can use He has cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen, which is the point where he can swing thirteen cuts with one sword!" Although Liu Hongwu already admires Wang Feng''s cultivation talent, she still likes to fight him.


    "Oh? Really, then I''m going to try it!" Ye Tian suddenly showed interest, his eyes staring at Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t leave anymore.


    "What a cultivator, huh!" Liu Hongwu saw it, and Sa Yazi ran away. Because of the crazy improvement of Ye Tian''s cultivation base, this girl also cheered up. During this period of time, she has been practicing hard and is now at the second level of martial arts. The peak powerhouse.


    Not only Liu Hongwu was stimulated by Ye Tian, ??but the other people in the blood-clothed guard camp, especially those newcomers who came in with Ye Tian''s assessment at the time, all worked hard to practice during this time.


    This makes the entire blood clothing guard camp full of a breath of enthusiasm for cultivation.


    The five chiefs were very satisfied with this, and couldn''t help but value Ye Tian more and more.


    A blink of an eye, another three months passed, Ye Tian was already eighteen years old.


    At this time, he has already shed his immature, resolute and handsome face, and his two piercing eyes are gleaming frighteningly.


    Just a pair of sharp eyes made people throb. Many of the blood-clothed guards who came to visit Ye Tian were shocked by his aura.


    Actually, they didn''t know that Ye Tian had already broken through to the seventh level of the martial artist.


    There is a big gap between the seventh-level martial arts master and the sixth-level martial arts master.


    Among them, the most important one is the change of momentum. The aura of the seventh-level martial artist is almost materialized, as if it really exists, causing some martial artists whose strength is lower than the seventh-level martial artist to tremble.


    Ye Tian''s current aura makes people feel like they are facing a fierce behemoth. Some people who are not capable of martial arts can even look at him.

 Chapter 72： Escort mission

    Xueyiwei Daying, an empty yard.


    Ye Tian has sharp eyes, and the blood knife in his hand is constantly dancing in the air. Every time it is cut, there are thirteen sword lights coming out.


    "My understanding of martial arts is still so fast. In only one month, this Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash was cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen." Ye Tian took a deep breath, and the true essence rolled out of his body. The blood knives burst out with a dazzling light, making the sun in the sky pale.


    Boom!


    Not far away, a giant tree was blasted to pieces by Ye Tian.


    did not use the sword intent, only the power of the true essence, the sword light instantly rushed out ten feet away, which was a sign of reaching the seventh rank of the martial artist.


    Compared to the sixth level of the martial artist, the seventh level of the martial artist is a more advanced realm. The strength of the true essence in the body is dozens of times more than the sixth level of the martial artist. The two sides are completely incomparable.


    "Martial arts level seven, I didn''t expect that in just over a year, I would have the strength comparable to a thousand chief." Seeing the powerful destructive power he caused, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Since joining Xueyiwei, his cultivation has made great progress, and he has almost broken a record of cultivation in Blood Jade City, becoming the strongest genius in Blood Jade City.


    Of course, the blood jade city cultivators at this time only knew that Ye Tian was at the sixth level of the martial artist, they didn''t even know that Ye Tian was already at the seventh level.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation base is unknown to everyone except himself.


    This was created deliberately by Ye Tian himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how that kid Ye Tian is practicing? I haven''t seen him for so many days. This time there is a mission, let him try!"


    Zhao Dapeng walked toward Ye Tian''s courtyard with a smile on his face.


    "Huh? This is¡ª" Suddenly, at the entrance of Ye Tian''s courtyard, Zhao Dapeng was shocked to see thirteen sword lights flashing in the air, destroying a giant tree in the courtyard.


    "This is the realm of Great Perfection of Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash!" Zhao Dapeng''s pupils shrank, the next moment he figured out, and came to Ye Tian courtyard.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Huh? Uncle Zhao, why are you here?"


    Ye Tian put away the blood knife, and at the same time converged his cultivation, only revealing the martial artist''s sixth-level true essence fluctuation. Now that he has been promoted to the seventh rank of a martial artist, I am afraid that apart from the general commander, no one in this blood-clothed guard can see his true cultivation.


    Although Zhao Dapeng is an eighth-level martial artist, if Ye Tian breaks out the sword intent, it is still unknown whether the two sides will win or lose!


    "Good boy, when did you practice Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash to the Dzogchen realm? Didn''t I remember that girl Hong Wu only gave it to you a month ago?" Zhao Dapeng was shocked, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Yeah, I have worked hard for a month before finally cultivating Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash to the Great Perfection realm." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Career?" Zhao Dapeng almost vomited blood when he heard the words, looked at Ye Tian like a monster, and shook his head with a wry smile: "One month! The old man has been practicing for more than ten years before he has cultivated the Blood Shadow 13th cut to the 10th cut. Your kid...Ah, people are better than people, so angry!"


    "Uncle Zhao, what can you do with me?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the subject.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Dapeng suddenly smiled, "There is a task. I originally thought you might not be able to do it, but now that you look at it, you can do it."


    "Oh! Mission?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised when he heard this, and then nodded, "I haven''t picked up the mission for a long time, so I just went out to relax, maybe I can make my cultivation further!"


    "Your kid''s cultivation speed is already very abnormal. If you break through, our blood-clothed guard really can''t hold you!" Zhao Dapeng smiled bitterly, then glanced at Ye Tian thoughtfully, and said deeply. "Ye Tian, ??when you come back from this mission, I have good news for you."


    After that, Zhao Dapeng turned and left.


    "Good news?" Ye Tian was a little confused, but when he saw that Zhao Dapeng was about to leave, he quickly shouted: "Uncle Zhao, haven''t you told me what the task is?"


    "It''s an **** mission... you immediately take people to the entrance of Daying and **** a caravan from Blood Jade City to Black Blood City!"


    After Zhao Dapeng finished speaking, his figure disappeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Ye Tian touched his chin, with a look of surprise: "Black Blood City? I only dealt with the Black Armored Army not long ago. I didn''t expect to go to Black Blood City so soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyiwei at the gate of Daying.


    At this time, a huge caravan consisting of more than one hundred carriages was parked here.


    A middle-aged fat man who looks like the leader of a caravan, dressed in a jade suit, is standing at the gate of Daying, looking up, looking nervously inside the Xueyiwei Daying.


    "Afu, why haven''t they come yet? Don''t you want to take this task?" The middle-aged fat man looked anxious.


    "Master, don''t worry, since the Blood Guard has collected the money, he will definitely send someone." A thin man said respectfully.


    Da da da--


    At this moment, there were hooves of horses in the blood-clothed guards camp, and then, a team of more than a hundred blood-clothed guards rushed over.


    "Come!" The middle-aged fat man was overjoyed.


    The thin man also smiled.


    hiss!


    A black blood horse raised its hoof and stopped not far in front of the middle-aged fat man, scared him and the thin man back a few steps quickly, and then looked at the teenager who jumped from the horse back in shock.


    "Are you the leader of this caravan?" Ye Tian asked in a cold voice, looking at the fat man in bright clothes.


    "Huh? So young, what can he have?" The thin man called Ah Fu frowned when he saw Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian turned his gaze around, sharp eyes, staring at him, "What do you think?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Na Ah Fu was immediately frightened by Ye Tian''s momentum, and sat down on the ground, unable to even speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" The fat man in the golden clothes and jade suit hurriedly saluted Ye Tian and gave Ah Fu a stern look. Then he looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face and said, "Master Ye, this Ah Fu belongs to me. The housekeeper, who has eyes but no beads, can''t recognize the adults, so I ask the adults Haihan."


    "Do you know me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ah Fu, who was so scared sitting on the ground, also looked at his master in surprise at this time, not sure why the master was so respectful to a younger boy.


    But, soon, they got the answer.


    The fat man in Jinyiyufu smiled confidently: "You can become a centurion at such a young age. In the entire camp of blood-clothed guards, who else besides the peerless genius Ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian...hiss, that peerless genius!" Ah Fu, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Ye Tian in shock, and couldn''t help but regret that he had offended this young man just now.


    "Uncle overwhelmed, just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tian smiled modestly after hearing this. Others respected him, and he respected others.


    "I''ll call you Brother Ye, you don''t always call me uncle, you have a lot of points. My surname is Wang, you just call me Big Brother Wang." Wang said with a smile.


    "That little brother is more respectful than his fate, ha ha!" Ye Tian smiled, and had a good impression of this fat man.


    "Well, Brother Ye, can we leave now?" Master Wang asked.


    "Good!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Soon, the caravan left Blood Jade City.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the city gate, Ye Tian and the others speeded up and rushed towards the Black Blood City.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that the Lord Wang refused to sit in the carriage, instead riding a horse with Ye Tian and the others.


    "Brother Wang, your riding skills are good!" Ye Tian was a little surprised, it is hard to imagine how such a rich and rich master would ride a horse like a warrior.


    Actually, this master Wang is quite strong, and he is a martial artist. But Ye Tian could see that this guy was made out of medicine, and his strength might not even beat some level ten martial artists.


    Actually, most of these wealthy businessmen practice martial arts to keep fit, and few do their best to fight bravely and pursue martial arts.


    "This is a long story. Wang met the robbers in business a few years ago because he was hiding in a carriage and couldn''t escape for a while. As a result, he was almost killed by those robbers. Therefore, Wang started to learn riding. If you encounter a robber, even if you lose it, you can run away as soon as possible. Haha, let Brother Ye laugh." Master Wang laughed.


    "How come, Brother Wang, you are indeed a good way to save your life, but this time we have our blood-clothed guards, don''t worry!" Ye Tian also smiled.


    "That is... the name of the blood clothing guard has even heard of the warriors of the Black Blood City, of course I believe it!" Master Wang nodded. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    ¡­¡­


    From the Blood Jade City to the Black Blood City, it takes half a month to rush forward. With the drag of the huge caravan, Ye Tian estimates that it will take them two months to arrive.


    Of course, if there are violent storms during this period, then this time will definitely be delayed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had good luck this time. They have been in good weather for more than a month, and they will soon be approaching Black Blood City.


    "Brother Ye, the Great Three Gorges is in front of us. After we leave this Great Three Gorges, we will be able to reach the Black Blood City in half a month. However, there are many robbers and bandits in this Great Three Gorges. I am afraid the road will not be peaceful." Master Wang pointed to the three giant peaks not far away, with a trace of worry on his face.


    Ye Tian heard the words and saw that the three giant peaks were very huge, and the forest was so vast that they could not see the situation inside, but according to their geographic location, they were indeed a good place to build bandit dens.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, a group of bandits, how can I get my blood-clothed guard?" Ye Tian sneered, but he immediately called Liu Hongwu to tell her to go down and make the brothers more vigilant.


    "A group of bandits, do you need such a fuss?" Liu Hongwu curled his lips at Ye Tian''s vigilance.


    "Well, this is the caravan escort. Our task is not to defeat the bandits, but to protect the caravan from damage. It''s better to be careful!" Ye Tian shouted.


    "I know!" Liu Hongwu still pouted.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but turned his gaze to the three giant peaks not far away, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 73： Meet the Bandit

    The scorching sun, the hot sun, grilling the earth, makes the canyon in the Three Gorges look like a big oven.


    Liu Hongwu took the lead, taking the ten blood-robed guards under him to explore the environment.


    Ye Tian sat in the caravan, and looked at the mountains and forests on both sides of the canyon coldly, his expression very solemn.


    "This place is a good place to ambush. If there are robbers and bandits, they must be ahead. Everyone should be more vigilant and be careful!" Ye Tian shouted to the blood-clothed guards under his hands.


    "Brother Ye, let''s have nothing to do!" At the moment, Master Wang squeezed to Ye Tian with a face full of tension. He knew that perhaps the safest side was with this genius.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned and looked at him, and said: "Brother Wang, if there are robbers and bandits later, I will rush to them as soon as possible and give them a head attack. You still don''t follow me... old Zhang, take some blood-clothed guards to protect Brother Wang!" After that, he shouted to Lao Zhang on the side.


    Lao Zhang nodded, and immediately took a few blood-clothed guards, guarding the two sides of Lord Wang.


    Looking at the blood-clothed guards with amazing aura on both sides, Master Wang''s nervous expression immediately gave some away, but his eyes were still full of vigilance, carefully watching the surroundings.


    Ye Tian ignored him and continued to look around, carefully exploring the way.


    In fact, he guessed right. Before they entered the Three Gorges, a brood of bandits had already learned about them, and had already laid ambush in front of them.


    "The master!"


    "The master!"


    A thin, stubborn man rushed to a temporary tent, shouting loudly as he ran.


    "Little three, you run so fast and be careful of falling!"


    "Be careful of falling a dog to eat shit! Haha!"


    At the entrance of the tent, there were two bare-chested gatekeepers standing. They saw the thin and thin man with a scorpion head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at! You two are not ready to prepare, the fat sheep is coming!" The thin man with a scorpion eyes glared at them, and hurried into the tent to report.


    "Haha, is it finally here?" Soon there was a loud laugh from the tent, and then a one-armed man walked out with a big knife in his hand.


    "The master!"


    "The master!"


    On the canyon, there were nearly 10,000 bandits, and they couldn''t help looking at the one-armed man with a feverish face.


    The one-armed man condensed his gaze, frowned and looked at the blazing sun in the sky, then looked at the bandits around and laughed loudly: "Brothers, the fat sheep is here, everyone is ready!"


    "Made, it''s such a hot day, making Lao Tzu wait here for a long time. If it wasn''t for a lot of money this time, Lao Tzu Made killed several surrounding towns."


    The one-armed man cursed, standing on a boulder, looking at the grand canyon below, his eyes shone with cold.


    "The master, this time I heard from the spies that the caravan has more than 100 blood-clothed guards, we must be careful!" A middle-aged man like a koo-headed soldier fanned his fan and said solemnly.


    "Snapped!"


    "Damn, give me a little fan, I''m so hot!" The one-armed man slapped him, then curled his lips cursively, and said, "Blood-clothed guards? Only a hundred blood-clothed guards are coming. A centurion can be at the third or fourth level of martial arts at most. Lao Tzu is also at the fifth level of martial arts. Isn''t he afraid of them? Besides, I can drown them even with one spit of 10,000 brothers."


    "Yes, yes..." The Gootou Sergeant quickly picked up the fan and fanned the one-armed man.


    "Fan Laozi a little bit..." the one-armed man shouted.


    "It''s..." The Gootou Sergeant nodded and bowed, laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When they had walked halfway through the Grand Canyon in the morning, Ye Tian called Liu Hongwu and the others back, guarded both sides of the caravan, and moved forward cautiously.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is an ambush ahead!" Liu Hongwu whispered when she came to Ye Tian, ??her face dignified.


    There are too many bandits after all. It is not easy to lie in ambush. There are always one or two discovered by Liu Hongwu, a martial artist.


    "Well, I know. These bandits can''t be underestimated. They know that there are blood-clothed guards escorting them, and they dare to ambush. This shows that there are a lot of him, or there are masters among them." Ye Tian nodded and said in a deep voice. .


    "Master?" Liu Hongwu curled her lips when she heard the words, and said: "Masters can''t be bandits. I think they are ready to win by numbers."


    "That can''t be underestimated, we are too few in number. If thousands of bandits are killed, even if we are intact, the caravan will not be protected!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "So many people? No way!" Liu Hongwu widened her eyes when she heard this.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian looked at the dense mountain forests on both sides, a trace of worry appeared on his face: "This kind of mountain forest, hiding tens of thousands of people is not a problem, and thousands of bandits are not worth mentioning."


    "Then what shall we do?" Liu Hongwu became worried. Thousands of bandits charged up, and even she had to avoid the edge.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, his eyes flashed coldly: "Kill it!"


    Liu Hongwu suddenly startled!


    at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "ßÝ!"


    A firework exploded in the sky, like a signal. In the surrounding mountains and forests, thousands of bandits sprang up suddenly, flying towards the canyon.


    "There are fireworks in this world?" Ye Tian looked up at the fireworks in the sky. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see this in this other world.


    "I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, you can buy money for the road! Hahaha..." A loud laughter came from the mountain, sounded like thunder in the air. From the mountains and forests on both sides, there are about tens of thousands of people.


    "Puff--" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the voice, then he spouted a mouthful of water, and said silently, "Could you not be so clich¨¦..."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill¡ª"


    The bandits had already been killed at this time, and the blood-clothed guards all went up to meet the enemy, but with a hundred against 10,000, the blood-clothed guards were obviously in a weak position.


    But fortunately, the blood-clothed guards are all very powerful, and the formation is not messy, like a sharp knife, killing the bandits who rushed over.


    "You are all idiots, ignore the blood-clothed guards, kill the caravan first!" The original loud voice sounded again, this time it was discovered by Ye Tian, ??a one-armed man with a machete.


    The bandits heard the voice of the one-armed man, and quickly separated thousands of people and killed them towards the caravan.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Brother Ye, what shall we do?"


    "Master¡ª¡ªWoohoo!"


    The people in the caravan suddenly panicked, and even the master Wang leaned towards Ye Tian with a worried expression on his face.


    "Drive¡ª" Ye Tian ignored him, but with a cold look, he reined in his horse and rushed towards where the one-armed man was.


    At the same time, the thousands of bandits also charged towards Ye Tian.


    The two sides are almost out of proportion, but the result is shocking.


    Ye Tian swung a knife, and the thirteen blade lights intertwined a net of death in mid-air, and instantly killed a large number of bandits, scared them all back, looking horrified as they watched not far away. The **** of death galloping on a black blood horse.


    "Huh? Martial artist level six! Come on, he is a centurion, kill him, the caravan is ours!" The one-armed man in the rear was also taken aback by Ye Tian''s strength, but he immediately reacted. , Directing the bandits to charge again.


    "Huh, what about the sixth level of the martial artist? I buried you alive!" The one-armed man looked at Ye Tian who was fighting in the crowd and sneered.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian seemed to feel something. With a sharp gaze, he looked at the one-armed man suddenly, and he was startled.


    But Ye Tian quickly looked away, because not far from him, thousands of bandits rushed over desperately.


    "Chong ah----" The bandits are all people who are not afraid of death who put blood on the tip of the knife. Ye Tian''s bravery did not scare them, and they still rushed over in defense.


    Ye Tian looked at them coldly, suddenly raised the blood knife in his hand, galloped on his horse, and greeted the rushing bandits, he shouted loudly. The tip of the knife is facing the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger!


    "Blood Shadow Thirteen Slashes!" Ye Tian roared, blood bursting in his eyes, and when he approached the bandits, he burst into sword intent for the first time.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, Ye Tian¡¯s roar exploded in the sky.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    All the bandits within 10,000 meters of Ye Tian felt the weapons in their hands tremble, and the last weapons shot out, rushing to the sky, hovering above Ye Tian''s head.


    "This--" The one-armed man who was watching from behind was completely stunned, staring at this place with two eyes.


    The other bandits were all stunned, and couldn''t help but raise their heads, staring blankly at the countless weapons in the sky.


    And Ye Tian under these countless weapons is like a murderous **** who walked out of hell, and the blood knife in his hand burst out as fierce as the sun.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian gave a cold voice~www.novelhall.com~ The blood knife pointed to the bandit in front, and a cold killing intent burst into his eyes.


    à§à§à§!


    Suddenly, the countless weapons hovering above Ye Tian''s head were as dense as raindrops, heading towards the bandits.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ghost!"


    "Spare!"


    The bandits immediately died and wounded countless, their bodies were pierced by weapons, and the screams were endless.


    The bandits and the one-armed man in the back were all shocked, their faces pale and their legs trembling.


    At this moment, there are already more than 3,000 dead bandits. On the ground of the canyon, there are corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers.


    "Ma De, when is the sixth level of martial arts so strong? Did I meet a ghost?" The one-armed man behind licked his lips bitterly, then screamed, and ran away towards the distance.


    Seeing that his boss had run away, the bandits who were frightened all ran away.


    "Want to go?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, flew off his horse, stepped directly on the heads of the bandits, and walked towards the one-armed man.


    "The Hand of the Stars-let me see the power of the profound martial arts today!" Ye Tian yelled, leaning forward with a palm, and suddenly the true essence in his body boiled and surged like a stormy sea, condensing into a single one in mid-air. The white giant palm the size of a hill was suppressing the one-armed man who was running away.


    "Ah..." The one-armed man couldn''t help but look up, almost fainted.

 Chapter 74： Wu Zong Rumor

    "Hoop!" The giant palm swept across the sky, bringing up a gust of wind and huge pressure, covering the world.


    "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill me...sir!" Seeing that the giant palm of the true essence was about to fall, the one-armed man was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, his face was begging for mercy, and he knelt directly in front of Ye Tian.


    "Now I know to beg for mercy? Huh!" Ye Tian sneered, put away his true essence, and suddenly the giant palm on the top of the one-armed man disappeared.


    However, the one-armed man didn''t dare to move at all, because the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand was falling on his shoulder. As long as he moved it lightly, he would say''bye bye'' to the world.


    "My lord, don''t kill me, I have an important message to tell you, if you kill me, you will regret it!" The one-armed man looked at the blood knife close to him, and said nervously.


    "Oh? You just tell me, if this news is really so important to me, it''s not impossible to let you die!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    One-armed Big Han suddenly looked happy.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t believe him!" Liu Hongwu ran over at this time, and heard the one-armed man bewitching Ye Tian, ??he gave him a fierce look and told Ye Tian not to be fooled by him.


    At this time, in the canyon, except for the one-armed man, the other bandits all fled around.


    The caravan was safe and sound, and was taking a rest not far ahead.


    Liu Hongwu took a few blood-clothed guards and ran to Ye Tian, ??coldly surrounding the one-armed man.


    Feeling the killing intent of the blood-clothed guards around him, the one-armed man couldn''t help but shake his face. He knelt in front of Ye Tian and said anxiously: "My lord, I didn''t lie to you. If you promise to let me go, I promise to tell you. The news will not disappoint you."


    "Then quickly talk, what are you doing nonsense!" Ye Tian shouted after hearing this.


    "My lord, did you promise to let me go?" The one-armed man looked up at Ye Tian nervously.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me? Hurry up...my patience is limited." Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the blood knife in his hand shook, and a blood stain suddenly appeared on the one-armed man''s neck.


    "Ah... I said, I said!" The one-armed Big Han was so scared that his face paled, and quickly said: "My lord, as far as I know, there have been many warriors from other cities in the Black Blood City recently, and all of them are powerful. Incomparable."


    "Speaking of the point! We often have outsiders coming to Blood Jade City, let alone Black Blood City!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes..." Hearing this, the one-armed man nodded quickly and continued: "My lord, these people came for a small world of the Wuzong powerhouse. It is said that there are many treasures of that senior left."


    "Wu Zong?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, and asked in doubt: "What is Wu Zong?"


    "Ah..." The one-armed man was stunned for a moment, staring at Ye Tian blankly, as if he didn''t understand that Ye Tian didn''t even know ¡®Wuzong¡¯.


    Liu Hongwu still exclaimed, which caught Ye Tian''s attention.


    "Do you know what Wu Zong is?" Ye Tian looked at Liu Hongwu, who immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Oh my god, what did you do in the blood-clothed guard? Even Wu Zong doesn''t know what it is? You are really mad at you!" Liu Hongwu looked at Ye Tian silently, and then began to explain.


    As everyone knows, the level of martial artist starts with martial artist, then martial artist, and then martial artist.


    But above the martial artist, there are many levels, like the city lord of the blood jade city, it is a powerful existence beyond the martial artist.


    This realm is called Wu Ling!


    cleared all the acupuncture points and penetrated the two bridges of heaven and earth, making the physical body sanctified and able to fly in the void. This is the martial arts powerhouse.


    And in the next state of Wu Ling, Wu Zong!


    The Sect of Martial Arts, at this level, he can start a mountain and establish a school and become an ancestor-level powerhouse.


    Even in some big sects, Wu Zong strong can also serve as the elder.


    In short, in the entire Great Yan Nation, the Wuzong-level warriors are all strong.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many realms above the martial artist, then what is the realm above Wuzong?" Ye Tian was suddenly curious.


    "There are Wujun, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wudi, Wuzun, Wusheng, and Wushen!" Liu Hongwu said with some yearning.


    "So much!" Ye Tian was shocked. He felt that the martial arts was vast and boundless. He had just started now, and he was still a thousand miles away from reaching the peak.


    "The vastness of martial arts is worthy of our martial artist''s lifetime pursuit!" Liu Hongwu, the little girl, sighed with emotion.


    Ye Tian''s eyes glowed, and he felt full of excitement and curiosity about the future journey.


    "Hey, you handicapped person, what just said is true? Near the Black Blood City, is there really a small world of Wuzong strong?" Liu Hongwu kicked the one-armed man and asked.


    Ye Tian also reacted, now he finally knows how strong Wu Zong is, but in a small place like Black Blood City, there really are such strong people in Wu Zong?


    The one-armed man endured the pain and nodded to Liu Hongwu repeatedly: "My lord, it''s true, I say it''s true. We have always had rumors of Wuzong powerhouses in the Black Blood City. The rumors were long ago that we Black Blood City. There used to be a Wuzong-level powerhouse, but then he fell. Before he died, he buried himself in the Black Blood Mountains near the Black Blood City."


    "Dead?" Ye Tian stared.


    "It''s good if you die!" Before the one-armed man could speak, Liu Hongwu on the side yelled first. She was full of excitement: "Since this Wuzong expert is dead, his little world must be left behind. , It is rumored that Wuzong strong can open up a small world similar to the real world, and they all put their treasures in it!"


    Liu Hongwu just finished speaking, Ye Tian suddenly understood, it''s no wonder that so many outsiders have come to Black Blood City, and they dare to look for treasure.


    It''s also right to think about it, the relic of a Wuzong strong man is absolutely thrilling.


    "Quickly, where is the entrance of that Wuzong strongman''s small world in the Black Blood Mountain Range?" Liu Hongwu then asked.


    Ye Tian was also heartbroken, staring at the one-armed man, let him speak quickly.


    The one-armed man didn¡¯t dare to hide it, he quickly took out a map from his arms and respectfully said: "My lord, this map is hand-painted underneath. You may not know that the city lord of the Black Blood City has already discovered the entrance to the small world, but he Although the strength is strong, the small world left by a Wuzong expert is even more terrifying. The Black Blood City City Lord went in several times, and finally escaped very embarrassed."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Hongwu was surprised when he heard this.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, staring at the one-armed man, and sneered: "How do you know about this? Don''t tell you that you can follow the Black Blood City Lord?"


    Hearing this, the one-armed man sighed softly.


    "My lord, to tell you the truth, I was a centurion of the Black Armored Army. Because I offended the Black Blood City Lord''s son, I was cut off with an arm and expelled from the Black Armored Army."


    "But I''m not convinced!" The one-armed man was full of hatred in his eyes, "I joined the Black Armed Forces for decades, and I have contributed so much to the Black Blood City. Just because I offended a second generation ancestor, I cut my arm and forced me to fall into the grass. Kou. Hmph, since they are ruthless, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. The news of Wu Zong was sent out deliberately, but I didn¡¯t tell them the exact entrance to the small world. This map is what I was going to take. For money."


    "You are smart, you secretly release news, you can not only take the opportunity to make money, but you can also take revenge, kill two birds with one stone!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "The lord is wise, but the young man made this plan. What the Black Blood City Lord cares most about is this small world. Unfortunately, with the intervention of outsiders, he is a little Black Blood City Lord, and he shouldn''t ask for much bargain. Hehe, I heard that, this time our four major families in Nanlin County have sent people." said the one-armed man.


    "Four major families?" Ye Tian looked at Liu Hongwu after hearing this. He only involved Baiyun Town, Blood Jade City, and Black Blood City as to the outside world. He didn''t know anything about other places.


    Normally, Ye Tian specializes in martial arts and improves his cultivation, and rarely reads some miscellaneous books.


    "We in Nanlin County have four very powerful families. They are the Yun Family, the Bai Family, the Wu Family, and the Meng Family. These four families are very powerful and spread throughout Nanlin County." Liu Hongwu saw it. , Had no choice but to explain.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said in his heart that after going back this time, he must read more of those miscellaneous books to understand some of the outside situation.


    "My lord, I...may I leave?" When Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu finished talking, the one-armed man asked nervously. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Go? Dare to attack our caravan, do you still want to go?" Liu Hongwu sneered.


    "Ah...sir, I..." The One-armed Big Han suddenly became anxious, and quickly kowtow to Ye Tian begging for mercy.


    "Forget it, let''s go, I''ll count, but you have to promise me one thing." Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the matter? My lord, please tell me, the little one will die!" One-armed Big Han was overjoyed and asked quickly.


    "You drew this map, you should be able to draw the second one, right?" Ye Tian smiled.


    Liu Hongwu heard the words and immediately understood what Ye Tian meant. He stared at the one-armed man with cold eyes and threatened: "If you dare to spread it, I will kill you!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m absolutely tight-lipped, no! I will leave here immediately and never return to the Black Blood City." The one-armed man repeatedly assured.


    "You made a mistake, I want you to leak the map!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Ah..." The one-armed man was taken aback, thinking he had heard him wrong.


    Liu Hongwu is also full of doubts: "Ye Tian, ??this kind of baby, don''t you want to swallow it alone?"


    "Swallow? You can''t figure it out. Even the Lord of the Black Blood City escaped in embarrassment. We want to swallow it alone? Even if your father comes with all the blood-clothed guards, I''m afraid it won''t work. Or let the four big families We went to fight the front station with the warriors of the Black Blood City, and we took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Oh! So you are so insidious and want to be a oriole!" Liu Hongwu suddenly looked stunned.


    Ye Tian was speechless when he heard this.

 Chapter 75： Black blood city

    After passing through the Three Gorges, Ye Tian and the others were very peaceful all the way, never encountered robbers or bandits again, and finally saw the Black Blood City after half a month.


    The majestic Black Blood City is full of the vicissitudes of the years. The wall is tall and heavy, with a height of several tens of feet. Above the city wall, it is very wide. A group of dozens of patrolmen walked side by side without feeling crowded. The tall gate tower is even more majestic, just like the Nantian Gate on that day, majestic but magnificent.


    The moat is also several tens of feet wide, and it is not bottomed out. Although there are lotus flowers inside, there are giant crocodiles faintly exposed, and the green light makes people feel cold behind them.


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    There is no doubt that the Black Blood City is a city that is more majestic than the Blood Jade City. No wonder Zhao Dapeng asked them to keep a low profile in the Black Blood City when they set off, and it is best not to provoke the Black Blood City''s Black Armored Army.


    "Finally arrived in Black Blood City!"


    "Brother Ye, thank you very much this time. Without your guards, we would have died on the way!"


    "By the way, Brother Ye, do you immediately return to Blood Jade City, or go to the city to rest?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Black Blood City, Master Wang held Ye Tian''s hand with a grateful expression on his face.


    "Hehe, Brother Wang, you are too polite. It is our duty to protect you, you are welcome." Ye Tian smiled, and then looked at the majestic Black Blood City with clear eyes, and said, "It''s finally coming. After a trip to the Black Blood City, I would naturally go in and appreciate the beauty of this city, and it would not be wasted that we traveled for more than two months."


    "Oh! That''s great, don''t worry, I am familiar with the Black Blood City, and I also have an inn in it, which just happens to allow you to stay, and I will fully cover the board and lodging." Master Wang suddenly smiled, he Knowing that a genius like Ye Tian has an unlimited future, he naturally wanted to win Ye Tian. Ye Tian decided to stay, he was too happy to have time.


    "Then thank you, Brother Wang!" Ye Tian smiled. Even if it wasn''t for the small world of the Wuzong powerhouse, he would stay and see the prosperity of the Black Blood City.


    Speaking of, this Black Blood City is the farthest place Ye Tian has reached so far. He is very much looking forward to it, perhaps inside this city, it will let him understand the vastness of the outside world.


    Looking at the majestic city ahead, Ye Tian and the others walked away. After crossing the suspension bridge, passing the moat, and under the inspection of the guards, entered the city of black blood.


    As soon as you enter the city, you will see the prosperous and noisy surroundings, crowded and busy, and the wide streets are large enough to accommodate twenty horses walking side by side. There are countless shops on both sides of the boulevard, and the sound of buying and selling is endless.


    is really a lively and prosperous city. Ye Tian was full of emotion. Looking at the people coming and going around and all kinds of weird shops, he was a little overwhelmed.


    "Brother Ye, the guest house in front is Wang''s inn. You will stay here first. I''ll go back to the house to arrange some goods, and then I will host a banquet for you in the evening." After about half an hour, Master Wang pointed to a large inn not far in front with a smile.


    "Master Wang, you''re busy with you, don''t care about us." Ye Tian nodded and was polite. They broke up at the entrance of the inn in front.


    Then, under the arrangement of the innkeeper, Ye Tian and the others moved into the best house. Except for Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu, everyone else had a room for two people, accounting for a third of the inn.


    "You guys rest first, I''ll go out for a walk!" After putting down his luggage, Ye Tian left the inn.


    "Wait for me!" Liu Hongwu hurriedly followed.


    The two walked through the crowd, feeling the prosperity of the Black Blood City. They had been touring for a long time, feeling hungry, they found a luxurious restaurant and ordered a few small dishes.


    Ye Tian and the others did not choose a private room. Instead, they found a place near the window to sit down on the ordinary second floor. While enjoying the food, they listened to the talks of other warriors in the restaurant.


    Wherever restaurants, inns, and tea houses are gathering places for warriors, they are also the source of endless news.


    "Huh! Why are the blood clothes guards here? Has the news of the small world reached the blood jade city?" A thin, thick-faced warrior glanced at Ye Tian from a distance, and friends at the same table. Talk.


    "That is the small world left by the strong Wu Zong, can it be unattractive? I heard that the four young masters of the four major families in Nanlin County have arrived, and this Black Blood City is getting more and more chaotic."


    "There are four big families intervening, I am afraid that this small world does not have our share. I have heard that among the people from the four big families, there are strong people at the martial arts level."


    "Is the news about the small world true? Haven''t I found an accurate entrance until now?"


    "I heard that the people of the four major families have already approached the city lord''s mansion. They suspect that the city lord knows the entrance to the small world."


    "How is it possible? If the city lord knows, where will he wait until now, I''m afraid he would have taken away the treasures inside."


    "You don''t know. The small world left by the strong Wu Zong is not so easy to break into. To put it bluntly, the city lord is only at the level of martial spirit, and it is worse than the strong Wu Zong. Thousands of miles."


    "Yes, I heard that among the people sent by the four major families this time, there are a few martial arts powerhouses who beat the city lord. I am afraid that the pressure of the city lord is very great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole restaurant was talking about it, they were talking about the news of the small world. Ye Tian and the others listened carefully and learned a lot of useful news.


    "Ye Tian, ??for this small world, even martial arts level powerhouses have come, can we get the treasure just by us?" Liu Hongwu whispered.


    "It''s not us, it''s me!" Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes flashed, "The small world is too dangerous, your strength is too weak, don''t go in."


    "Cut!" Liu Hongwu curled his lips, but then there was a trace of worry on his face, "Your strength is top among people of the same generation, but this time the competition for the small world is some older generation strong, you can only At the bottom, should I go back and notify my father? Maybe the city lord will come too!"


    "Impossible! It takes more than three months to go back and forth from Blood Jade City to Black Blood City. Even the City Lord and the others, it takes more than a month. When they come, the day lily will be cold." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "That''s not necessarily, you are too difficult to know that the city lord can fly, and at his speed, he can reach the Black Blood City in one week." Liu Hongwu laughed.


    "But you have to go back to Blood Jade City and notify them. At your speed, it will take at least one month to go back." Ye Tian attacked without hesitation.


    "You are wrong again, I can cut corners, and it only takes half a month to get back to Blood Jade City!" Liu Hongwu smiled triumphantly.


    "Shortcut? What is the shortcut? Why didn''t you tell me when we came?" Ye Tian raised his brows and looked at Liu Hongwu suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your look!" Liu Hongwu suddenly became angry and snorted, "It''s not that I didn''t tell you. That shortcut is not suitable for large troops, so I can''t walk if I tell you, but If I leave alone, it¡¯s fine."


    "Okay, when are you going to leave?" Ye Tian asked immediately after hearing this shock.


    There is no doubt that if the city lord and the general leader come, he will be much safer, and then he will be able to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and obtain some treasures.


    "I''ll set off now!" Liu Hongwu wiped out the drink in the glass, and then stood up.


    "Now?" Ye Tian looked at her in astonishment. He had just entered the city for a while.


    "Of course, the sooner the matter is, the better, I will go back sooner, and the city lord will be able to come here sooner." Liu Hongwu rarely calmed down, and after speaking, he strode down the restaurant.


    Ye Tian followed, preparing to send her off.


    "Yeah, where did the chick come from? Is this beautiful? My brother likes it, hehe!" Ye Tian and the others were surrounded by a group of people just when they walked out of the restaurant.


    This is a young man in Chinese clothes with a greasy face, and a dozen warriors who surround him. The young man in Chinese clothes stares at Liu Hongwu with wicked eyes. He licked his lips and walked over with a smile on his face, as he wanted to reach out and touch Liu Hongwu''s face.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly and did not speak.


    Liu Hongwu beside her beautiful eyes opened in anger, she snorted, turned around, and gave the young man in costume a beautiful round kick.


    "Oh..." The young man in Huafu was only a fifth-level martial artist. He could not stand the kick of Liu Hongwu in the realm of a martial artist, and he was kicked out directly, hitting the wall of the restaurant with a few mouthfuls. Blood.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The dozen or so warriors who were surrounded by the Chinese clothing youths were shocked. They ignored Ye Tian and Liu Hongwu, and hurriedly ran over to help the Chinese clothing youths~www.novelhall.com~you fools, come here. For what? Why don''t you go over and catch the chick for this young master, she dared to hit me, ah...poof! "The young man in Huafu scolded the warriors for a while, and then the blood in his body surged, and he couldn''t help but spout another mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    "Young Master"


    These warriors were immediately anxious, and two young people in Chinese clothes were separated to take care of them, and the remaining dozens all surrounded Ye Tian and the others.


    "Little girl, you dare to beat our young master, don''t you know who our young master is?" A warrior shouted coldly, with a gloomy face. He is very distressed now. If the second young master knows that the young master was seriously injured, one of them I can''t eat all of them and walk around.


    "This lady cares who he is. If this is in Blood Jade City, he will be dead. It would be easy to give him a meal, huh!" Liu Hongwu said disdainfully.


    Ye Tian knew that she was telling the truth. This girl has been savage since she was a child. No one in the entire Blood Jade City dared to break ground on her head. That was a death-seeking behavior.


    "It turns out that you are not from the Black Blood City, you have to know the reputation of our young master, huh, I don''t care who you are. After hitting the young master, don''t want to leave today, brothers, give me up!" With a loud roar, he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and the other warriors also besieged.


    "Hmph!" A cold light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and a thick body of true essence burst out, and the almost materialized true energy rushed out of the body directly, blasting all the warriors who rushed out.


    There was an uproar all around!

 Chapter 76： 1 enemy 4

    "Amazing!"


    "I''m a martial artist! And at least a martial artist level 4 strong!"


    "This boy doesn''t seem to be twenty years old, right? What a peerless genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ye Tian just relied on his body to protect the innocent energy, the warriors who rushed to flew, everyone watching around was shocked, one by one was amazed.


    The young man in Chinese clothes didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. He was shocked and stunned. The warriors under him didn''t even dare to approach Ye Tian anymore, all of them looked in awe.


    "Don''t get out yet!" Ye Tian looked at them coldly, suddenly scared them to lose their color, and quickly backed away.


    The young man in Chinese clothes even got up and ran, and while running, he said cruelly: "You...you wait for me, this young master will not let you go! Humph!"


    More than a dozen warriors with blue noses and swollen faces hurriedly followed behind them, not even daring to look at Ye Tian.


    "A bunch of trash!" Liu Hongwu looked contemptuous.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian said lightly, not paying attention to the threat of that costumed youth at all. After all, he was a blood-clothed guard and belonged to an official status. As long as he didn''t make a mistake, the City Lord of Black Blood had nothing to do with him.


    "Hmm!" Liu Hongwu nodded, and the two of them walked toward the inn.


    However, when passing by the crowd, a kind warrior reminded: "This little brother, you should leave the Black Blood City quickly. The man you beaten is Ding Hui''s brother."


    "Who is Ding Hui?" Ye Tian looked at Liu Hongwu suspiciously, who also shook his head.


    "Don''t you even know Ding Hui? Yes, you are from Blood Jade City. I don''t know that Ding Hui is also forgiven." The man showed a trace of awe on his face and whispered: "Ding Hui is our black The first genius of the Blood City, at only twenty-five years old, already had a seventh-level martial artist''s cultivation base, and was even promoted to the commander of the Black Armor by the city lord."


    "Twenty-five-year-old martial artist is at level seven!" Liu Hongwu widened her eyes, and said in shock, "Our youngest martial artist in Blood Jade City is at level seven, even Blood Cloud. He is also thirty-five years old."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but not much shocked. After all, he is now a seventh-level martial artist, but outsiders don''t know it, and he is only 19 years old this year.


    "I also know that the blood cloud you are talking about is the son of the City Lord of Blood Jade City. I have heard of his name, but he is still far behind Ding Hui." The man shook his head and continued: "It''s strange to say that Ding Hui is talented, but his brother Ding Yao, who was beaten by you, is a cultivating idiot. He is now only a fifth-level martial artist, and he is not worthy to lift shoes for his brother."


    "However, the Ding Hui and Ding Yao brothers have both died since childhood. Their brothers depended on each other for their lives. It can be said that they have a deep relationship. So if you beat Ding Yao, Ding Hui will definitely help him."


    the man reminded.


    "Well, we see, thank you for this uncle!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and left with Liu Hongwu.


    After returning to the inn, Ye Tian discussed the matter with the other ten chiefs, and then sent Liu Hongwu out of the city together, watching her disappear into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun was shining, and the golden brilliance enveloped the entire Black Blood City, as if covering this majestic ancient city with a piece of golden silk.


    But in such a good weather, the inn where Ye Tian was located was surrounded by hundreds of black armours.


    At the entrance of the inn, there are four black armored soldiers who are full of sullen faces and boiled with blood. Looking at their aura, they are obviously the leaders of this group of black armored forces.


    The shopkeeper of the inn got the news and ran out in a panic. When he saw that it was a group of black soldiers, he smiled and said, "It turns out that it is the heroes of the black army who are here. I don''t know what can help you? The old will never hesitate to die!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly let the group of blood-clothed guards come out, saying that this young master is in trouble for them." Beside the four black armor leaders, a young man in Chinese clothes shouted sharply.


    "Yes, yes yes, I''m going now!" The shopkeeper bowed his head for a while, and hurried into the inn.


    The movement here was very loud, and it quickly caused a group of people to watch from a distance.


    "It''s Ding Yao again, this time I don''t know who is going to be unlucky!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, it will be over if he hears you."


    "Look, that are the four centurions of the Black Armored Army, good fellows, four came all at once. What is the sacred place of this inn."


    ¡­¡­


    People who were watching were talking a lot.


    Soon, Ye Tian got the news, and he walked out of the inn with a hundred blood-clothed guards under him, facing the black armour.


    "It turned out to be the blood-clothed guard, this is really the tip of the needle against the wheat mang!" Seeing Ye Tian and their unique blood-colored clothing, the onlookers suddenly knew their identity.


    "Four centurions!"


    The ten princes who followed Ye Tian saw the group of black armoured soldiers in front of them, and their hearts were suddenly shocked, and their faces became nervous.


    Ye Tian was very calm. He glanced at the young man in Chinese clothes beside him and said coldly: "It''s you again!"


    The youth in the Chinese clothes could not look directly at Ye Tian¡¯s sharp gaze, and hurriedly ran behind the four Black Armored Centurions, and shouted to Ye Tian through them: "Boy, dare to offend me Ding Yao in the Black Blood City, you think you Can you run? Humph!"


    Facing his clamor, Ye Tian ignored him, staring at the four Black Armored Centurions on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by Black Armored Army?"


    The four Black Armored Centurions were also looking at Ye Tian. Hearing this, the eldest of them said indifferently: "The four of us are coming to fight with you on the order of adults. If you win, This is the end of the matter. If you lose, you just have to apologize to Master Ding."


    "Your commander is Ding Hui?" Ye Tian suddenly understood the purpose of these people.


    "Not bad!" said one of the Centurion Commanders of the Black Armored Army coldly. "We have said that, no matter what, Young Master Ding is his elder brother, and he can''t care about it. However, you are the Blood Guard For the sake of this, as long as you can defeat the four of us, the matter will be wiped out."


    "One enemy four? It''s too shameless!" Someone in the crowd mocked.


    A centurion of the Black Armored Army glanced at the surrounding crowd, looked at Ye Tian coldly, and said, "Originally, we were going to take care of this matter ourselves, but you are just a centurion in blood. The leader, so the four of us will take action. The same position is not a bully. Moreover, we allow you to rest in the middle to restore your strength."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let the four of you go together!" Ye Tian interrupted them and waved his hand. The sound was not loud, but it spread clearly throughout the audience.


    Thousands of people had gathered around at this time. Hearing this, there was an uproar. Everyone felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, and he wanted to compete with the four centurions of blood-clothed guards alone. You must know that the worst of these four centurions He is also the fourth-level martial artist, and the highest is already the sixth-level expert.


    And Ye Tian is so young, he doesn''t look like a powerful sixth-level martial artist, and doing so is simply looking for death.


    The eldest of the four centurions frowned, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and said calmly: "Young man, you can become a centurion of the Blood Guard at such an age. Prideful talent, but talent does not mean cultivation base, it is better to be more practical."


    "If there is no nonsense, the four of you can do it." Ye Tian said calmly and very directly.


    The people around are very speechless, this is too crazy to the side, right? Once upon a time, there was someone who didn''t put the Centurion of the Black Army in his eyes?


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. You don''t know what is good or what is wrong, so let me Xiao Fei come to meet you!" One of the Black Armored Centurion finally couldn''t bear it. His black hair fluttered like a gust of wind, leaving him where he was. An afterimage rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "It''s Xiao Fei who made the move. Although his strength is only at the fourth level of a martial artist, he is only 30 years old now. He is a genius who has the potential to become the commander of the Black Armored Army!" There are everyone watching around, and naturally someone recognizes Xiao Fei. .


    "Look at it, it was Xiao Fei who made the knife, and it was his famous stunt, "Stacking Waves"!"


    A black knife burst out with a blazing light, and the deep infuriating energy rushed up, like the waves in the sea, engulfing Ye Tian in one fell swoop. There are dozens of blade lights, like endless waves, rushing violently, the turbulent waves hit the shore, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Already there was almost a sound around, the endless blade of light, so blazing that people couldn''t open their eyes, everyone''s mood fluctuated, and they watched the field nervously.


    However, Ye Tian seemed very indifferent, no matter what the swordsmanship came, his whole body was still like a mountain~www.novelhall.com~ just raised his hand and blasted out. Suddenly, Zhen Qi was like a flood that broke the embankment, gushing out from his palm, and in a moment, it shattered all of Xiao Fei''s blades.


    "Amazing!"


    "Not one level at all!"


    There was an uproar outside the court.


    The people who are watching are not blind. From Ye Tian''s hand, it can be seen that his strength far exceeds Xiao Fei, and he is not at the same level.


    Even the three Black Armored Centurions who didn''t make a move had their pupils shrunk and their faces were shocked.


    As expected!


    Amidst the exclamation of everyone, Ye Tian stepped out and Ben Lei Zhang took advantage of the situation. Nine terrifying palm shadows, as if they were real, filled Xiao Fei with the mighty waves of True Qi.


    "Puff!" Xiao Fei was shocked, resisting with all his strength, and also unable to stop Ye Tian''s might, was blown out, blood spurted wildly.


    In just two palms, a martial artist level 4 powerhouse was defeated.


    The surroundings are silent, and everyone is immersed in the shock, even the black armies are no exception.


    Only the blood-clothed guards under Ye Tian shouted one by one, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    "You can defeat Xiao Fei with two moves. The lowest cultivation base of this child is also the fifth level of the martial artist!"


    "Hi! This kid seems to be less than twenty years old!"


    "This is a peerless genius, I really want to see another Ding Hui rise up, but it is a genius of Blood Jade City."


    Excited constantly around.

 Chapter 77： Unexpected visitor

    Two strokes to defeat the enemy, clean and neat.


    The audience is quiet!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold and his expression was indifferent. He obviously hadn''t exerted all his strength yet, but Xiao Fei who was opposite had already flown out, blood spurting wildly, and his expression wilted. Although there is no life-threatening danger, it appears to have lost combat effectiveness.


    The remaining three Black Armored Centurion¡¯s expressions suddenly sank. One of them held Xiao Fei and took a pill for him to take. The latter''s face suddenly became ruddy, just looking at Ye Tian. Full of shock.


    At this time, the surrounding hustle and bustle were already soaring, and everyone who was watching was shocked. Relying on Ding Hui''s name, all the centurions under him were also known as the Black Blood City. Therefore, many people know that Xiao Fei''s strength is definitely a martial artist level 4 powerhouse, but today he was defeated by two moves.


    Moreover, it was a teenager who was not more than twenty years old who defeated Xiao Fei.


    The news spread quickly, and the name of Ye Tian gradually spread around. Many people were amazed and felt that this was another peerless genius comparable to Ding Hui.


    The remaining three black armored soldiers looked ugly, one of them slowly walked out, with a stern look on his icy eyes: "Lu Jie!" He was very straightforward, without extra nonsense, and shot directly, fiercely. Attacking Ye Tian, ??the palm wind is mighty and magnificent.


    turned out to be a master with palms!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and without thinking, he greeted him with his palm.


    When they were fighting, people around had already started talking.


    "Lu Jie is a powerful fifth-level martial artist, and he also has a yellow-level advanced martial arts skill in his hand. Even among the many centurions of the black armour, there are few opponents."


    "This young man''s palm seems to be only a low-level Huang Tier, but he has cultivated it to the realm of Dzogchen, and its power is comparable to the high-level Huang Ti!"


    People talked in low voices, watched the battle carefully, and were amazed from time to time. They were especially shocked by Ye Tian''s performance. The latter used a yellow-level low-level martial arts skill to force Lu Jie to force, which was simply shocking.


    The squally wind roared and thunder sounded, Ye Tian danced with his hands together, nine terrible palm shadows covering the sky and the sun, attacking Lu Jie from all directions at a terrifying speed.


    The onlookers were all shocked, and even the two remaining Black Armored Centurions shouted ¡®careful¡¯!


    Lu Jie actually felt Ye Tian¡¯s horror a long time ago, so as soon as he took a shot, he put all his strength into the palm of the cloud, but despite the power of the palm of the cloud, he only managed three of the ten, and he couldn¡¯t perform this. The full power of the method.


    After a long time, Lu Jie fell into the wind, and was blasted out by Ye Tian''s palm. Just like Xiao Fei before, he spouted a mouthful of blood and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, and all the spectators stopped talking and watched all this quietly. By now, Ye Tian had already defeated two enemies in a row, and he had not made more than ten moves, which was invincible.


    "Are you here one by one, or together?" After defeating Lu Jie, Ye Tian looked at the remaining two Black Armored Centurions and said coldly.


    At this time, Na Ding Yao was already scared to hide, and Ye Tian''s momentum completely suppressed him.


    The two remaining Black Armored Centurions all had a pale face, and one of the men with red eyebrows strode out, the ground trembled, and the powerful force caused the surrounding ground to shake twice.


    "It''s a heavy shot. It is said that he is born with supernatural power and has a terrifying physical body. He has already reached the peak of the fifth level of martial arts, and can be ranked in the top ten among all the black armored centurions!"


    "This heavy steel is known as the king of power!"


    The people around him exclaimed. Obviously, the man who shot is very famous, Ye Tian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Zhonggang didn''t speak, and directly hit Ye Tian with a fist. The plain fist suddenly burst out with blazing light. The thick infuriating energy, like a torrential river, rushed in endlessly.


    Everyone who watched the battle not far away felt a rush of fist wind sweeping, and they raised their hands to cover their faces, their faces in shock.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, he didn''t avoid it, and also fisted to meet him. He has never learned boxing, so this boxing is plain and ordinary, with only a terrifying true essence and infinite power.


    "Fighting with me, it''s just looking for death, hum!" Shigegang sneered when he saw this.


    "Boom!"


    The fists of the two people directly touched together, and the power of terror erupted centering on them. Ye Tian remained motionless, as if a mountain stood here, with a mighty momentum. The sneer on Zhonggang''s face suddenly solidified, and a touch of shock climbed into his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion, but it was not a fist bump, but a shock from Ye Tian''s powerful force. Although it was not as embarrassed as Lu Jie and Xiao Fei before, but it also took dozens of steps back, and a bit of quarrel overflowed. Blood.


    lost again!


    Everyone in the field took a breath!


    Although Zhonggang did not lose his combat effectiveness, the fool could also tell that Ye Tian defeated Zhonggang''s strengths, which showed that the strength of both sides was not at the same level.


    "Oh my god, this young man is still not a human being. At such an age, he has reached the sixth level of a martial artist or above!"


    "I dare say that within three to five years, he will definitely be able to step into the seventh rank of a martial artist, and even break the record of the Black Blood City set by Ding Hui."


    "This is a peerless genius even scarier than Ding Hui!"


    The people watching around were stunned, and their faces were shocked.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has defeated three Black Armored Centurions in a row, and his momentum can be said to have reached the peak. Even the Black Armored soldiers around him are shocked and look incredulous.


    Xueyiwei was full of ecstasy, looking at Ye Tian in admiration one by one, proud.


    At the same time, Ye Tian turned his gaze to the last centurion of the Black Armored Army. In his sense, this person should be a powerful sixth-level martial artist.


    However, he is still not afraid.


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Tian looked at him indifferently.


    "No, you can defeat Zhonggang with strength. Even I can''t do this. Even if I make a move, I am afraid I can''t help you!" The last Black Armored Centurion heard the words and swept the next three. A severely injured companion glanced, his pupils shrank, and then shook his head.


    "Cut!" The onlookers couldn''t help but look contemptuous.


    Obviously, the last centurion was afraid of losing to Ye Tian and lost face, so he refused to fight.


    I have to say that this person can bend and stretch, and he is a remarkable figure. Ye Tianduo glanced at him twice and said lightly: "In that case, you can leave now!"


    "Let''s go!" The centurion was very refreshed, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then left with his black armoured soldiers.


    Ding Yao also yelled and followed, not daring to look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian coldly watched these black armored soldiers leave, and then returned to the inn with his blood-clothed guards. Presumably after this battle, not many people in this black blood city would dare to provoke him.


    The people watching around, saw Ye Tian leave, and gradually dispersed.


    is only the name of Ye Tian, ??but with the mouths of everyone, it spread throughout the Black Blood City.


    In less than half a day, the warriors of the Black Blood City knew that Blood Jade City had produced an extraordinary genius, comparable to Ding Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Armored Army Camp.


    In a large training room, four centurions including Lu Jie, Xiao Fei, and Zhong Gang stood respectfully. Opposite them, a thin young man slowly opened his eyes.


    The gaze that looked like a blade, swept over the four of Lu Jie, making them tremble uncontrollably.


    "Lost?" The young man''s sword eyebrows and stares, a hint of surprise appeared on the sword-like handsome face, a pair of dark eyes, revealing a frightening light.


    Lu Jie and others lowered their heads, their faces sweating profusely.


    "Forget it, you are not to blame, this matter ends here, don''t provoke him!" For a long time, when Lu Jie and others were sweating on the floor, the young man waved his hand and told them to retreat.


    Lu Jie, the four of them, just breathed a sigh of relief, touched the sweat on their foreheads, bowed back.


    The youth watched them leave. When they saw Lu Jie and the four disappeared from sight, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered softly, "This black blood city...does not need a second Ding Hui, huh!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ye Tian spent the next few days very peacefully. In addition to his daily practice time, he would go to various restaurants and teahouses to sit and listen to some news about the small world of Wuzong.


    While waiting for the reinforcements of Blood Jade City to arrive, he waited for the news that the leader of the Brokeback Bandit would send out the entrance of the small world.


    Finally, after half a month, Ye Tian got news from a restaurant. It is said that a mysterious person knew the news of the entrance to the small world and used this news to exchange for treasures from the Wu family among the four major families. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Ye Tian knew that this person was the leader of the Brokeback Bandit, but what he didn''t expect was that this guy really had the courage to make a deal with the Wu family, wouldn''t he be afraid to seek skin with the tiger!


    However, when Ye Tian admired the courage of the bandit, the other party came to him at night.


    In a house inside the inn, Ye Tian watched as the one-armed bandit leader came to him under the leadership of a ten chieftain.


    "Let''s go down!" Ye Tian waved his hand and told the ten chief to retreat, leaving only the bandit leader.


    "My lord!" The one-armed bandit leader hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Okay, get up!" Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled lightly: "You are so courageous, you dare to make a deal with the Wu family, are you not afraid of them killing people?"


    "In response to the adults, I am sending a man to talk to them, so they don''t know who I am, and they can''t even kill them." A smug flashed in the eyes of the one-armed bandit.


    "You are smart!" Ye Tian complimented, and then asked curiously: "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Lord, please look!" The one-armed bandit did not answer when he heard the words, but took a small bottle from his arms.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian was puzzled, he couldn''t figure out what this guy came from.


    "This is a top-level punch pill, a total of thirty-six, enough to raise an adult to a level!" The one-armed bandit said with a smile.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked.

 Chapter 78： Ye Jiajun

    In the room, Ye Tian stared at the vial handed over by the one-armed bandit, his eyes were full of heat, and his breathing became a little quick.


    Despite the talent of a green martial arts spirit, as Ye Tian''s cultivation base increased, his cultivation speed gradually slowed down. Now that the martial artist is at the seventh level, he wants to break through another level, it will be impossible without more than half a year.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was full of longing for the Chongqiao Pill that could increase his cultivation.


    However, it is a pity that with his current cultivation base, only the top-level Chong Qiao Pill can be used. And this top-level pill, Blood Jade City and Black Blood City are not for sale at all.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was shocked and excited when he saw the top Chongqiao Dan in the hands of the leader of the one-armed bandit.


    "Why is this?" Ye Tian came back to his senses, took a deep breath, looked at the leader of the one-armed bandit in doubt, he did not take the vial, "For you, this level of pill should be It is a priceless treasure, why give it to me?"


    "You don''t need to be surprised. Although the pill is good, you still have to enjoy it." The one-armed bandit leader looked at Ye Tian sincerely, with a bitter smile on his face: "This time I will leak the entrance to the small world. Going out, the city lord of the Black Blood City will definitely know that I did it. When that happens, I will be a little thief, how can I withstand the encirclement and suppression of the Black Armed Army."


    "What? Are you blaming me? However, you would have done this without my intervention!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "The villain dare not!" Hearing the words, the leader of the one-armed bandit suddenly panicked, kneeling on the ground and begged: "This path is my own choice. I have no regrets. I offer this pill. I only hope that the adults can Take me in!"


    "Do you want to follow me?" Ye Tian looked at the leader of the one-armed bandit in surprise. He had also heard that in the mainland of China, some weak warriors would often choose to follow the powerful warriors.


    The so-called one person can be ascended to the sky, some martial artists with extremely poor qualifications, who want to go further on the road of martial arts, can only choose to follow some powerful martial artists with talent.


    However, there are very few such people.


    After all, once you follow a certain warrior, then your life is controlled by the other party, like a servant. Those who can become warriors are not idlers, how can they follow others at will.


    Especially the one-armed bandit leader is still a powerful fifth-level martial artist!


    So, Ye Tian was very surprised. Could it be that his ¡®eight-of-a-kind spirit¡¯ broke out?


    "It is the honor of the villain to be able to follow the adults, but the villain is self-aware. With my strength, following the adults will only drag the adults. I hope that the adults will give me a place to live and let me become one of your subordinates. Blood Guard." The one-armed bandit leader said respectfully.


    "You can talk!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled when he heard the words. He already knew that this person''s purpose was just to avoid the Black Blood City Lord''s pursuit by the name of the Blood Guard.


    "But..." Ye Tian pondered for a moment and frowned, "You were also a Black Armored Army. You should know the rules of the Blood Guard, but anyone with a physical impairment is not allowed to join the Blood Guard!"


    "The villain knows this rule, so he came to ask the adult for help. With the adult''s talent, the right to speak in the blood-clothed guard should not be worse than that of a thousand men!" The one-armed bandit leader looked expectant, he was after all The Black Armor spoke out, if it wasn''t for helplessness, he didn''t want to be a bandit.


    "Hmm..." Ye Tian hesitated when he heard the words, looking at the one-armed bandit in front of him, a bright light flashed in his mind.


    "You can''t go in the **** guard, but I still have a place to go, I don''t know if you want to go!" Ye Tian looked at the leader of the one-armed bandit.


    The one-armed bandit leader was taken aback, somewhat disappointed, but he still asked with a glimmer of hope: "Dare to ask the lord where is that?"


    "It''s my hometown Baiyun Town!" Ye Tian said with a smile, with a hint of pride on his face: "Although it was only a small town before, our Ye family has already built a small city called Yecheng. I''m sure. In the near future, Ye Cheng will definitely surpass Black Blood City and Blood Jade City."


    "This little man absolutely believes that it is only a matter of time before you are promoted to Martial Spirit with an adult''s peerless talent. And the adult wins in his youth, and one day he will surpass the Black Blood City Lord and the Blood Jade City Lord. Ye Cheng will follow With the prestige of an adult, he gradually becomes stronger." The leader of the one-armed bandit was full of approval after hearing this.


    Different from the warriors in Black Blood City, he fought with Ye Tian and knew the latter''s cultivation base. He was only nineteen years old, and he was already a seventh-level martial artist. If he took this bottle of Chongqiao Pill, he would be a nineteen-year-old martial arts eighth-level strong.


    This terrible talent can''t be found even in Nanlin County.


    The one-armed bandit leader pressed Bao on Ye Tian, ??just because he fancyed his unlimited future.


    "In that case, would you be willing to be a member of Yecheng? You should know that I always want to roam outside. I need you to help me protect Yecheng!" Ye Tian looked deeply at the leader of the one-armed bandit. If there is this fifth-level martial artist who joins Ye Cheng, he won''t have to worry anymore when he is practicing outside.


    Moreover, Ye Tian guessed that besides the top Chong Qiao Dan, this guy must have knocked a lot of treasures from the Wu family. With these treasures, it is possible for him to be promoted to the sixth or seventh martial master.


    In this way, Ye Tian no longer has to worry about Ye Cheng.


    "I do, the villain does!" The one-armed bandit leader nodded vigorously when he heard the words, his face beaming with joy.


    He is a wise man. Ye Tian hasn''t risen yet. If he helps him protect Yecheng. Then after Ye Tian rises, he will be a man of merit. In the future, Ye Cheng will be as powerful as Black Blood City and Blood Jade City, and his status will inevitably improve. Although not as good as the Blood Guard for the time being, the potential is definitely more than joining the Blood Guard.


    "In that case, you should leave for Baiyun Town immediately. It is best to bring your bandit men with you." Seeing his agreement, Ye Tian quickly fetched a pen and paper, hurriedly wrote a letter and handed it to him, solemnly He said, "When you arrive in Yecheng, give this letter to a warrior named Ye Feng. By the way, there is this knife!" Then, he took out the saber that Ye Feng had given him and handed it to Duo. Arm bandit leader.


    The one-armed bandit leader took it.


    "With this knife and this letter, Ye Cheng¡¯s people won¡¯t doubt you." Ye Tian nodded, and continued to exhort: ¡°After you go to Yecheng, form a black armored army for me. The elite army of Blood Guards, the soldiers are chosen among your bandits or Yecheng. Remember, you have two tasks, one is to protect Yecheng, and the other is to train this elite army. Let them Like the Blood Guard and the Black Armored Army, they will become the strongest army in Yecheng in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, adults, I promise to complete the task!" The one-armed bandit leader was full of excitement when he heard the words. He understood what Ye Tian meant. This is to make him the leader of the black armor and the blood-clothed guard, and he has a bright future. Bright!


    "Don''t always be small. After talking for a long time, I still don''t know your name?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "In reply to the adults, the villains are named Li Tie, Mu Zi Li, Jing Tie''s Tie!" Li Tie, the leader of the one-armed bandit, said respectfully.


    "Li Tie, that''s a good name, you will also make the elite army for me as hard as iron!" Ye Tian said, touching his chin.


    "My lord, don''t worry, Li Tie will definitely not let you down." Li Tie was full of confidence, and then suddenly asked: "Yes, my lord, what should be the name of this elite army?"


    "Well, yes, you have to take a decent name!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. Like the Black Armored Army in the Black Blood City and the Blood Guards in the Blood Jade City, Yecheng''s elite army should also have a name that can shock the Quartet. .


    Ye Tian touched his chin, thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said, "Just call Ye Jiajun!"


    He thought of Yue Fei, a great hero in the history of China in his previous life. The "Yue Family Army" he created was invincible and invincible.


    Since Ye Tian also created an army now, the name Ye Jiajun is good.


    Moreover, the name Ye Jiajun sounds like it belongs to the Ye family''s army, which gives people a strong sense of belonging and is very helpful in preventing the army from renunciation and rebellion.


    "Ye Jiajun...good name!" Li Tie exclaimed after hearing the words. In fact, no matter what name Ye Tian chooses, he would agree with him. He still understands this common sense.


    "Okay, you leave Black Blood City now, and after you have arranged everything, you will leave for Baiyun Town immediately!" Ye Tian waved to Li Tie and said.


    "My lord, take care!" Li Tie respectfully bowed ~www.novelhall.com~ and exited the house.


    After Li Tie left, Ye Tian called up the nine ten captains under him and said that he had some understanding and wanted to practice in retreat, and during this time, no matter what happened, don''t disturb him.


    After explaining everything, Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, picked up the small bottle left by Li Tie, and lifted the jade cover. A strong smell of medicine immediately permeated the house. The aroma is refreshing and refreshing.


    Ye Tian poured down a pill, dark red, with an inexplicable luster, as if it were some kind of fruit.


    In terms of appearance and fragrance, there is not much difference between this top-grade Chongqiao Dan and the intermediate Chongqiao Dan, but the fragrance is stronger and the color more vivid.


    Picking up a top-level Chongqiao Pill, Ye Tian took a deep breath of the thick fragrance, his eyes filled with excitement, with these pills, he could rise to a level before entering the small world of Wuzong.


    With the eighth-level martial artist''s cultivation base, plus the hand of the mysterious martial arts star and the hole cards of the sword, Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness is comparable to the nine-level martial artist.


    This kind of strength is enough to protect himself in Wu Zong''s small world.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian swallowed one of the top Chongqiao Pills in his hand. The pill melted in the mouth, like a rolling torrent, following his throat, rushing to his limbs, like a volcano, in his body. Eruption, exuding strong energy.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and hurriedly ran "Dark Demon Battle Body", refining this energy while opening the acupuncture points.


    Soon, a shining acupuncture point burst out with blazing light.

 Chapter 79： Warrior 8

    With the help of the top Chongqiao Pill, Ye Tian quickly opened up an acupuncture point, and the remaining pill energy finally merged with his True Essence, flowing through his thick meridians.


    Ye Tian continued to run "Dark Demon Combat Body", stabilized his cultivation level, and completely refined the energy in the pill, preventing it from wasting a bit.


    After that, Ye Tian swallowed another Chongqiao Pill and continued to refine.


    For three days in a row, Ye Tian stayed in the room to practice. He cleaned up the 36 top-level punching pills in the bottle, thus opening up the 36 orifice points, and was promoted to the eighth level of the martial artist in one fell swoop.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the breakthrough, an extremely vigorous True Essence, like a volcanic eruption, spewed out from the dantian and filled Ye Tian''s ten main meridians.


    The next moment, a powerful force erupted from Ye Tian''s body. He felt that his whole body was full of power, and he couldn''t help but let out a long roar.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the dazzling light burst out, a powerful aura slowly spreading from his body.


    This is the eighth level of the martial artist!


    Feeling the continual vigorous true essence rushing through the meridians in his body, as well as that powerful force, Ye Tian''s face couldn''t help but a strong glow of joy. He could feel that his current strength was dozens of times stronger than before. This feeling of increased strength filled him with excitement and excitement.


    "With my current strength, among the Blood Guards, apart from the commander, I am afraid that no one can beat me."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of self-confidence, and he had truly entered the eighth level of a martial artist. Only then did he know how terrifying the power of this level was. What''s more, he still has the sword intent as his hole card, and he definitely has the strength to leapfrog against the ninth-level martial artist.


    As far as he knows, among the five chiefs of the Blood Guard, only one is a ninth-level martial artist. Others, such as Zhao Dapeng, are just eighth-level martial artists, and they are definitely not his opponents now.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Now that his strength has increased, he is undoubtedly more sure about his upcoming trip to the small world.


    "The small world left by the strong Wu Zong must have many treasures in it. If I can get a powerful martial art or inner power, then my strength will be stronger!"


    In the next few days, Ye Tian stayed in the inn and did not go out. While waiting for the opportunity, he stabilized his cultivation.


    Although Li Tie left, he remained in the dark line of the Black Blood City, but continued to release news of the entrance to the small world. In just one week, the warriors of the entire Black Blood City knew where the entrance to the small world was.


    The Wu family was very angry at Li Tie''s lack of credit, and even let out a message that if anyone catches Li Tie, he will get a large reward.


    Unfortunately, Li Tie at this time had already left for Baiyun Town.


    Whether it is the Wu family or the city lord of the Black Blood City, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, secretly suffering a loss.


    In just a few days, under Li Tie''s secret operation, the entire Black Blood City was plunged into a fiery atmosphere. The news of various small worlds and entrances spread throughout the city at a terrifying speed. And this also caused countless warriors to flock to the Black Blood Mountains and gather at the entrance of the small world.


    The small world of Wuzong level is full of powerful temptation for any warrior below Wuzong.


    Everyone wants to go in for a while, maybe if you are lucky, you can get the inheritance of Wuzong strong, even if you get some treasures of heaven and earth, it is good.


    However, the warriors who dared to enter and break through were not idiots, they knew that the small world left by Wu Zong must be very dangerous. So despite being around the entrance of the small world, no one dared to enter.


    And the five major forces of Wu family, Yun family, Bai family, Meng family, and the city lord of the Black Blood City did not do anything, as if they were not in a hurry to head to the small world.


    Everyone is waiting for the opportunity.


    Another week has passed, and the Black Blood Mountain Range is getting more and more popular. You can see warriors everywhere, including Black Blood City, and others coming from other places.


    And on this day, Liu Hongwu also returned to the Black Blood City again. Two thousand-lords, Niu Yunshan and Sun Piaopiao, came with her.


    In the inn, Ye Tian got the news and immediately came out to meet the two centurions.


    Niu Yunshan was as bold as ever. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he slapped him on the shoulder relentlessly, and exclaimed: "Yeah! Your kid is very good! I didn''t shame our blood-clothed guards. I heard that you will be black by yourself. The four centurions of Army A were all beaten up. Hahaha..."


    "Master Qianfu passed the award, I just defeated three of them, and the last one didn''t do anything!" Ye Tian said with a smile. Among the five great chiefs, except for Zhao Dapeng, he has a good impression of this bold Niu Yunshan.


    As for Sun Piaopiao next to him, he has a cold face and hasn''t said a word until now.


    "Hey! I heard that the last one didn''t dare to do it with you, and he was afraid that he would shame the Black Armour, hahaha..." Niu Yunshan laughed very happy.


    "Sir, let''s go in first, I have prepared a banquet for you, and will take the wind for you." Ye Tian led the two into the inn.


    "What kind of grown-ups? We are good guys who don''t come to this set. You will call me Uncle Niu in the future. If you are not too young, you can be called Big Brother." Niu Yunshan smiled.


    "That''s OK, Uncle Niu!" Ye Tian nodded readily, and at the same time, he also sensed that Niu Yunshan''s cultivation base was an eighth level martial artist, and Sun Piaopiao next to him was a level seven martial artist.


    Seeing that the commander who made him look up at the beginning is not as strong as himself now, Ye Tian was a little excited and excited.


    After eating and drinking, several people gathered together to discuss this trip to the small world. It just so happened that Ye Tian still had many questions to ask them.


    "Uncle Niu, are you here this time? Where are the city lord and the chief?" Ye Tian asked curiously. If you are not polite, this trip to the small world is very dangerous, and it is only Niu Yunshan and Sun Piaopiao. That little strength is not as good as his own, and he can''t help much when he comes.


    "Of course it''s coming!"


    Before Niu Yunshan and Sun Piaopiao could speak, Liu Hongwu on the side laughed first: "If the city lord hadn''t brought us here, how could we have reached the Black Blood City so quickly. However, we broke up halfway, the city lord and My dad also has Uncle Duan, so he will go to the Black Blood Mountain first."


    "Yes, we saw many people in the Black Blood Mountains on the road, and learned the news of the entrance of the Small World from their mouths. So the leader asked us to come to the Black Blood City to inform you that he, the city lord and Uncle Duan will first go to explore the small world. The entrance is now." Niu Yunshan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, so that he was relieved that with the city lord, he could also have a backer, and he didn''t have to worry about being attacked by those martial arts powerhouses in the small world.


    "Hmph, I really don''t know what the commander is thinking, you are only a sixth-level martial artist, and you want to go to the small world left by the strong Wu Zong, you are simply looking for death!" Sun Piaopiao suddenly snorted.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly. The grand commander Sun seemed to be a little uncomfortable with him. He hasn''t looked at him straight up until now, and then he sneered again.


    Even on Liu Hongwu''s face, there was also a hint of unhappiness.


    Niu Yunshan beside ¡¡¡¡ frowned and murmured, "Okay, the commander''s arrangement like this naturally has its purpose, not to mention that Ye Tian''s talent is there, and he may be able to break through to the seventh level of the martial artist in the small world."


    "Huh, the talent is good, but without a genius who has grown up, he is still a weak person. This time in the small world, even the strong martial arts were dispatched, and his cultivation level can only drag us back!" Sun Piao Piao sneered.


    Niu Yunshan wanted to say more, but Ye Tian raised his hand to stop him.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Sun Piaopiao, who was unwilling to show weakness, his face was full of disdain.


    "In this case, I don''t know what kind of strength Sun Daqian thinks to enter the small world?" Ye Tian asked lightly, with no expression on his face.


    "At least there is a seventh-level martial artist! It''s not that I said you, young people should be steadfast, the small world is too dangerous, if you have something to go wrong, our blood-clothed guard will lose a future strong. "Sun Piaopiao said indifferently, but his eyes were full of joking smiles.


    "Really? Then I have to thank Commander Sun Daqian for his concern, but I don''t know if my strength is qualified to enter the small world?" Ye Tian finished ~www.novelhall.com~ eyes burst Shot, a powerful aura of the seventh level of a martial artist erupted from him and filled the whole room.


    "Oh!" Liu Hongwu was the first to bear the momentum and was shaken back to the side.


    Niu Yunshan stood up with a face full of disbelief, and looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Sun Piaopiao''s originally joking smile suddenly solidified, and the constricted pupils were full of shock.


    Ye Tian walked towards her step by step, came with a powerful aura, and said lightly: "What''s the matter? Commander Sun Daqian, don''t I have enough strength to enter the small world?"


    Sun Piaopiao''s cold complexion suddenly reddened, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. How did this make her speak? She is only a seventh-level martial artist. If Ye Tian is not qualified to enter, then what qualifications does she have to enter?


    At this time, Sun Piaopiao only felt a burning pain on his face, as if he was slapped severely.


    "Ye Tian, ??when has your kid been promoted to the seventh rank of martial arts?" At this moment, Niu Yunshan on the side broke his embarrassment, and he looked at Ye Tian with surprise on his face.


    "In just a few days, I flickered my feelings, so I broke through." Ye Tian stopped targeting Sun Piaopiao, and smiled at Niu Yunshan.


    "Good boy, this time our blood-clothed guard has one more commander, and it''s still the youngest commander in history, hahaha..." Niu Yunshan laughed, only amazement and joy in his eyes, not the slightest jealousy, which made Ye Tian couldn''t help but deepen his affection for him.


    Liu Hongwu next to ¡¡¡¡ looked at Ye Tian, ??her eyes widened, her small face was full of shock.

 Chapter 80： Xue Yuhao

    The Black Blood Mountain Range is extremely huge, like a giant dragon, lying on the vast ground, as if staring into the distance.


    Black Blood City is built on the mountain, and its west gate is facing the Black Blood Mountain Range. Because warriors often enter the Black Blood Mountain Range to hunt, the west gate of the Black Blood City is very lively, gathering nearly half of the warriors in the entire Black Blood City.


    The entrance to the small world of that unknown Wu Zong expert is in the depths of the Black Blood Mountain Range, about a day and a half away from the west gate of Black Blood City.


    Ye Tian, ??Niu Yunshan, and Sun Piaopiao set off the next morning, and arrived at the Black Blood Mountain in the evening.


    Liu Hongwu returned to Blood Jade City with the blood-clothed guards. The little girl was still depressed when she left, threatening Ye Tian to bring her some treasures.


    Ye Tian promised, only to send away the little aunt''s grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim forest, the three Ye Tian marched in silence.


    "It''s getting late, let''s speed up, and we''d better be able to rendezvous with the city lord before dark!" Niu Yunshan looked at the sky and shouted in a low voice.


    Immediately, his speed suddenly increased a lot, and he dashed forward.


    Ye Tian and Sun Piaopiao saw it, and quickly accelerated their speed. The three people walked through the dense forest like three sharp arrows.


    "Huh, this kid has only broken through the seventh level of the martial artist, and his true essence must not be as strong as mine!" Sun Piaopiao glanced at Ye Tian next to him, speeding up again, catching up with Niu Yunshan in front, and preparing to get rid of Ye Tian.


    However, when she turned her head, she didn''t see Ye Tian.


    "No? Even if the kid is not as fast as me, he can''t be thrown off all at once!" Sun Piaopiao was startled, feeling something was wrong.


    "Hahaha, your kid is so fast, if I don''t work hard, I will be surpassed by you." Niu Yunshan''s laughter suddenly came in front.


    Sun Piaopiao immediately looked forward, his pupils shrank, and his eyes instantly froze.


    I don''t know when, Ye Tian has already ran in front of her, and went hand in hand with Niu Yunshan.


    "His speed is so fast!" Sun Piaopiao was shocked, her cold face was red, and she felt that the whole face was hot.


    Yesterday it was Ye Tian''s cultivation base that hit her, and now Ye Tian''s speed surpassed her, which made Sun Piaopiao, who has always been cold and arrogant, feel an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    Of course, they didn''t know whether it was Ye Tian or Niu Yunshan about Sun Piaopiao''s thoughts.


    There are a lot of monsters in the Black Blood Mountain Range, and there are many that have reached the level of a martial artist. Along the way, Ye Tian and the three also met a few, but with their cultivation base, they all easily solved it.


    Finally, before dark, the three Ye Tian saw a broken stone tower.


    The stone tower is located on a hillside, surrounded by lush greenery, but faintly, Ye Tian saw many figures hiding in the jungle.


    In addition, at the top of the half-stone tower, there was a huge space crack, as if the sky was cut through a hole, which made Ye Tian feel very magical.


    "That should be the entrance to the small world!" Looking at the crack in the space almost the size of five people, Ye Tian was full of curiosity.


    Wuzong, what kind of realm is it that can open up a small world like the real world? This is simply a magical spell of the gods.


    "There is a stone tower in such a deserted place. It seems to be built by the Lord of the Black Blood City to cover up the entrance to this small world. It is a pity that people are not as good as the sky, and this small world has been discovered. "Niu Yunshan laughed as he looked at the half stone tower not far away.


    "Look, the city lord and the leader are over there!" Suddenly, Sun Piaopiao exclaimed, pointing to the hillside in front.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stared, and saw three tall figures standing on the hillside in front. Two of them wore the same blood-colored robes as himself. They were the leader of the blood-clothed guard, Liu Leopard and Qianfu Long Duan Wenbo.


    However, at this time, Liu Bao and Duan Wenbo both stood respectfully behind a middle-aged man, who was wearing a white gown, which looked a little elegant.


    "This is the City Lord of Blood Jade City?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised. This white man didn''t seem to have any strong aura, nor did he have any sense of majesty. It was hard to imagine that he was the City Lord of Blood Jade City, Xue Yuhao.


    Suddenly, when Ye Tian was looking at the city lord of Blood Jade City, the other party seemed to have a reaction, and suddenly looked over, a pair of deep gazes, revealing an aura of force.


    "What a fierce look!" Ye Tian''s heart was stunned. He finally no longer doubted the identity of this person. With his current cultivation base, even Liu Bao could not give him this feeling. Only the martial arts of the City Lord of Blood Jade City The spiritual level master gave him this tremendous pressure.


    "Let''s go, it seems that the city lord has found us!" Niu Yunshan smiled and said.


    The three people then rushed towards the hillside in front.


    As the distance to the stone tower approached, Ye Tian discovered that there were many warriors hidden in the surrounding mountains and forests, a large area densely packed with tens of thousands of people.


    When they came to the hillside, they gradually heard the noise from the surrounding mountains and forests.


    However, around Liu Bao and the others, there are not many warriors hiding, which is obviously afraid of the powerful strength of Xue Yuhao, the City Lord of Blood Jade City.


    "Subordinate Ye Tian, ??I have seen the city lord, the commander, and the lord!"


    "His subordinate Niu Yunshan has seen the city lord..."


    "Subordinate Sun Piaopiao..."


    When Ye Tian and the three came to Liu Bao and the others, they quickly saluted.


    The willow leopard behind Xue Yuhao saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes exploded with dazzling light, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Are you promoted to the seventh rank of martial artist?"


    The cultivation base that Ye Tian revealed at this moment was the seventh-level martial artist, so he was spotted by Liu Leopard.


    Duan Wenbo next to ¡¡¡¡ also looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Enlighten to the commander, his subordinates just broke through by chance not long ago!" Ye Tian said modestly.


    "Fuck?" Liu Bao gave him a white look, curled his lips, and did not continue to speak.


    Xie Yuhao glanced at Ye Tian deeply, his deep gaze made Ye Tian chill behind his back, and he felt like being watched.


    "Could it be possible that he could see that my real cultivation base was at the eighth level of a martial artist?" Ye Tian was secretly shocked, the martial arts level expert is really not covered, a look made him feel strong pressure.


    "You are Ye Tian? I heard Liu Bao mentioned you, um, not bad!" Xue Yuhao suddenly admired.


    Liu Bao, Duan Wenbo and others were shocked. It was the first time they saw the city lord praise a certain younger generation. You know, even if it is the city lord¡¯s son, Xueyun, the youngest commander of the blood-clothed guards. Has been appreciated by the city owner.


    Ye Tian was also a little flattered, and he was humble and courteous.


    Xue Yuhao did not continue to look at Ye Tian, ??but turned around and silently looked at the space crack at the top of the stone tower, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Liu Bao asked, "How is the situation in Black Blood City? Haven''t the four major families come yet?"


    "Enlighten the Chief, when we came, they still didn''t move, and the same is true for the City Lord of Black Blood!" Niu Yunshan heard the words.


    "This is weird? Haven''t these guys been inquiring about the whereabouts of the small world? Now that they have been found, why haven''t they come?" Liu Bao fell into thought, frowning.


    "Maybe they are waiting for something!" Ye Tian said suddenly with a flash of eyes.


    Liu Bao''s eyes suddenly stared, examining Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice, "What do you know? Come on."


    "That''s it. On the way to the Black Blood City, his subordinates met a group of bandits. The leader of the bandit was once a Black Armored Centurion. I learned from him, the Lord of the Black Blood City I knew the entrance to this small world for a long time, and I went in and explored many times, but every time he escaped in embarrassment." Ye Tian didn''t hide it, said directly.


    "It seems that this small world is not easy!" Liu Bao''s face sank, and even the city lord of the Black Blood City escaped in embarrassment, then if they enter, it is not purely seeking death!


    "City Lord, look..." Liu Bao looked at Xue Yuhao.


    "Wait!" Xue Yuhao said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, there were more and more warriors in the Black Blood Mountain Range. Ye Tian and the others stayed on the hillside all the time, and did not enter the small world in advance.


    And none of the surrounding martial artists hurried to go.


    Three more days later, Ye Tian suddenly woke up from his practice. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the forest below the hillside.


    Huhu...


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, a group of more than one hundred people came in mighty, among which was an old man with a goatee and a young man in a golden robe.


    "It''s from the Wu family. I didn''t expect Wu Ding, the young master of the Wu family, to also come. It is rumored that he is only 22 years old, but he is already a half-step martial arts spirit. That''s right!" Liu Bao''s low voice came from nearby.


    "Wu Family~www.novelhall.com~Wu Ding!"


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, and looked at the young man in the golden robe. This man was handsome and elegant, his face was full of arrogance, and there was a terrible breath that made the martial artists around him afraid to approach.


    However, what made Ye Tian most jealous was the goatee old man next to Wu Ding. When this old man arrived, he looked at the hillside where they were. Those sharp eyes pierced Ye Tian''s eyes a little bit, and he dared not look at him again.


    "Xue Yuhao? Humph!" The goatee old man glanced at the city lord of Blood Jade City, and finally hummed and stopped on another hillside.


    The king''s men and horses were also stationed on this hillside, and some warriors around were driven away by them.


    "Damn it, this king is really overbearing!"


    "Who makes them the four big families, we can''t afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors who were driven away all looked angry, but they dared not speak.


    The four big families of Nanlin County, no one does not know how these warriors dare to provoke them.


    "A group of indigenous people dare to come and fight Zhao Yun''s small world, huh!" Wu Ding glanced at these warriors with disdain and sneered.


    "Ding''er, our task this time is to find that thing, so just ignore these ants!" The goatee old man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Yes, Sanshu!" Wu Ding nodded.


    Seeing this, the goatee old man turned his eyes to the forest below and whispered: "Those guys should be coming too..."

 Chapter 81： Enter the small world

    The sun rises in the east, the morning sun, as if the entire black blood mountain range is covered with a golden coat.


    The mountains and forests near the stone pagoda became noisy again, and many people were discussing, even the Wu family came, when will they enter the small world? They all know the dangers in the small world, so they would rather pick up some leftovers behind the four big families than break into it alone.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on a huge boulder, his eyes closed tightly, and he was cultivating the Black Demon combat body. Even though his cultivation had reached the eighth level of a martial artist, he would still not let go of any time to practice, thereby enhancing his strength.


    Seeing such a diligent Ye Tian, ??whether Liu Leopard, Duan Wenbo, Niu Yunshan and others, even the city lord of Blood Jade City, Xue Yuhao, showed a hint of appreciation.


    Time passed slowly, and when noon was approaching, in the forest below the hillside, there was a sudden noise, and there was a faint rumbling wind.


    "Someone is coming, and there are not too many!"


    Xue Yuhao, Liu Bao, Duan Wenbo, and Sun Piaopiao couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the mountain forest.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, watching the mountains and forests below, a team of hundreds of people emerged.


    There are four teams in this group, divided into four directions, and stationed near the stone tower.


    Ye Tian recognized one of the teams. It was a black armored army of more than 100 people. The leader of a middle-aged man wore a black robe with a knife mark on his face, and his eyes were like an abyss. The feeling this person gave him was slightly stronger than that of Xue Yuhao.


    "Black Blood City Lord!" Ye Tian took a deep breath. Needless to think, he also guessed that this person was Wei Yuanlong, the City Lord of Black Blood City. The middle-aged man next to him was probably Wei Hu, the leader of the Black Armored Army.


    As for the other three teams, Ye Tian guessed that they should be members of the Bai Family, Yun Family, and Meng Family.


    Like the previous Wu family, the leaders of these three families are also a young man with an old man by his side.


    Listening to Niu Yunshan''s introduction, Ye Tian knew their names.


    The young lady from Yun''s house is Yun Shuiyao, dressed in a green dress, fresh and refined. Next to her, there was a beautiful woman in a green dress, and they looked like sisters.


    But Ye Tian felt that this beautiful woman in a green skirt was very powerful, and she was definitely a powerful martial artist.


    The young master Bai Yunfei came from Bai''s family. He was wearing a blue gown. His breath was elegant and extraordinary. At first glance, people couldn''t help but feel good. Beside him, there is a bald old man who is also a martial arts powerhouse.


    Meng Shiyun, the eldest lady of the dream family, is also a peerless beauty, in white clothes like snow, like an immortal. As soon as she arrived, she attracted Wu Ding''s hot eyes.


    It''s just that there is an old woman in grey clothes next to Meng Shiyun, with a gloomy face, as if it is not pleasing to see anyone, especially when she glared at Wu Ding, making the latter laugh and dare not peek at Meng Shiyun again. .


    looked at the four famous families, Ye Tian retracted his gaze, his heart was slightly drenched, not to mention the martial arts powerhouses of these four families, the four young people made him feel tremendous pressure.


    The four of them are all half-step martial arts powerhouses, and they can be promoted to the martial arts realm with a single step.


    And they are only 22 years old, only three years older than Ye Tian.


    "A Nanlin County has so many geniuses, what about the entire Great Yan Nation?" Ye Tian was not overwhelmed by his talents. The Chinese mainland is vast and the Great Yan Nation is just a drop in the ocean. The road he has to go is still far.


    "Xue Yuhao, your news is very good!" Just as Ye Tian was pondering, there was a loud voice not far away, a black figure slowly floating in the sky, it was the City Lord of Black Blood.


    "No matter how well-informed the news is, it can''t be as good as your Wei Yuanlong. You have dominated the small world over the years, I''m afraid you have got a lot of treasures!" Xue Yuhao said lightly.


    "What a killer with a knife!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but admire Xue Yuhao''s conspiracy.


    Sure enough, when Xue Yuhao''s voice fell, the eyes of the four martial arts powerhouses of the four big families changed when they looked at Wei Yuanlong.


    Wei Yuanlong can become the lord of the Black Blood City. Naturally, he is not a waiting person. He snorted and said: "Xue Yuhao, you don''t want to squirt people, you don''t know the danger of the small world. Let''s discuss how to get in. Right."


    Covering up is the truth, and Wei Yuanlong knows that he can''t explain it, so he hurriedly opened the topic.


    "Yes, it''s time to discuss it!" The goatee old man from the Wu family grinned gloomily, but a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of Xue Yuhao and Wei Yuanlong.


    "Wei Yuanlong, have you been in, do you know what''s going on inside?" The grey-clothed old woman from the Meng family said coldly, in a completely commanding tone.


    A cold light flashed in Wei Yuanlong''s eyes, and he said faintly: "There are five martial beasts, all of which are first martial spirits. I can defeat any of them in a single pair. But they are five-element beasts, and they cooperate with each other. None of us is an opponent here."


    "Five-element fierce beast? I didn''t expect that there should be a five-element fierce beast. It''s no wonder that you, Wei Yuanlong, have guarded Baoshan for so many years, but you have no alternative, haha!" The bald old man of the Bai family was full of sarcasm.


    Wei Yuanlong looked gloomy when he heard the words, but he knew that he couldn''t afford to offend the Bai family, so he gave a cold snort and didn''t speak.


    "The five-element fierce beasts are in formation with each other, which is indeed troublesome. However, there are six of us here, and one person facing the other is enough to break the formation!" The beautiful woman in the green dress of the Yun family smiled lightly.


    "Yes, it''s so decided!" The goatee old man from the Wu family nodded.


    "Yes!" The gray-clothed old woman of Meng''s family also nodded.


    After a few people made a decision, they went back to their own people, arranged some things, and flew to the space crack at the top of the stone tower together.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s not take the lead, let these people take the lead!" After the five great martial arts powers entered the small world, Liu Bao and the others also discussed.


    The people of the four big families entered the space crack first, and the casual cultivators screamed and rushed into the small world when they saw it.


    Ye Tian saw that the Black Armored Army stayed behind just like them.


    "It seems that there are not only five-headed martial beasts in this small world!" Ye Tian secretly became vigilant. Obviously, Wei Yuanlong had concealed some information.


    When everyone entered four-fifths, Ye Tian found that the Black Armored Army finally started to enter.


    Liu Bao''s eyes moved, and he whispered: "Let''s go in too!" After that, he rushed toward the top of the stone tower.


    Ye Tian, ??Duan Wenbo, Niu Yunshan, and Sun Piaopiao quickly followed.


    Several of them are masters, and soon they came to the stone tower first, jumped down, and disappeared into the space crack.


    At the moment when he entered the space crack, Ye Tian only felt his eyes go dark, and when he resumed his sight, he saw an extremely shocking scene.


    This is a wide prairie, green and lush, but Ye Tian is not in the mood to appreciate these, because at this time, there are powerful beasts everywhere around him. , And there are many.


    Not far in front, there are five giants, namely a blue-blooded giant python, a red flame lion, a huge pangolin, a six-armed giant ape and a sword-stabbed tiger.


    These five powerful martial beasts are currently fighting fiercely with the six powerful martial arts experts, Xue Yuhao and Wei Yuanlong. The scene is extremely shocking, and no one dares to approach the beast.


    And the casual martial artists who came in earlier, as well as the people of the four major families, have been attacked by countless beasts and suffered heavy casualties.


    After all, the people of the four major families are very powerful, so the casualties are small, but the casual cultivators died directly, with blood flowing into rivers and corpses everywhere.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s rush forward together, quickly break through!" When Ye Tian was shocked by the foreground, a loud shout of Liu Leopard came from nearby.


    Ye Tian suddenly reacted, drew the bleeding knife, and joined Liu Bao and the others, like a sharp blade, breaking through to the front.


    There are fierce beasts everywhere, and there are many casual cultivators, fighting each other continuously, and the screams are endless.


    Ye Tian, ??they almost killed the herd all the way. Everyone was stained with blood. Of course, the blood-red clothing they wore was originally blood red, so they couldn''t tell.


    This fight lasted for a full half an hour, until the five behemoths were killed by Xue Yuhao and the others, the beasts retreated.


    But in this short half an hour, half of the warriors who came in died, most of them were those who were not strong, but were rushing to come first.


    "Wei Yuanlong is really cruel, most of these warriors are from the Black Blood City!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh secretly when he looked at the corpse all over the ground behind.


    People die for money and birds die for food!


    "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~Remember, this is the world where the strong are respected. If you can''t become the strong, then one day, you will die as sadly as them!" Liu Bao patted Ye The shoulders of the sky dashed towards the front.


    Duan Wenbo, Niu Yunshan, and Sun Piaopiao sighed softly, and followed.


    Ye Tian thoughtfully, finally took a deep look, those corpses all over the floor, turned around and rushed forward without looking back.


    About an hour later, everyone saw a stunning complex of buildings.


    It was a ruin-like ruin, and hundreds of Qionglou Yuyu floating in the sky.


    There is nothing strange about the ruins, but when Ye Tian saw those Qionglou Yuyu floating in the sky, Ye Tian was immediately shocked. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    à§!


    At this time, the martial arts powerhouses of the four major families, as well as the six powerhouses of Xue Yuhao and Wei Yuanlong, soared into the sky, each with one person, and flew to the Qionglou Yuyu in the sky.


    The person that Xue Yuhao brought was Liu Bao. Before he left, he passed on a message and told Ye Tian and the others to act carefully. It was important to save their lives.


    At the same time, the remaining people of the four major families, including those black armored soldiers and casual warriors, all rushed to the ruined ruins ahead.


    Duan Wenbo, Niu Yunshan, Sun Piaopiao, and Ye Tian also rushed over.


    However, in the middle of the road, Ye Tian suddenly stopped. He was attracted by a tall human statue not far away.

 Chapter 82： Gorefiend

    There are too many warriors who have entered the small world. Even if more than half of them die, there are still tens of thousands of people left.


    Duan Wenbo and the others were mixed in, and they were inconspicuous. When they arrived at the ruins, they suddenly discovered that Ye Tian was missing.


    "Where is Ye Tianren?" Duan Wenbo looked around in amazement, but there were warriors everywhere, but Ye Tian was the only one.


    "Maybe it''s a mess!" Sun Piaopiao snorted softly, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes.


    Niu Yunshan frowned, and said, "Maybe he is crowded in the crowd, but don''t worry, his strength is not weak and there will be no problem."


    "Well, well, let''s go in and take a look, there must be a lot of good things left in the Dongfu of Senior Wu Zong." Duan Wenbo nodded.


    Several people are looking forward to it, the cave house of a Wuzong expert, this is a big treasure in itself.


    As for Ye Tian, ??they are not worried. The latter''s strength has reached the seventh level of the martial artist, and he is definitely a top-level master here.


    ¡­¡­


    The lonely stone statue, I don''t know how much cold and heat he has experienced. With his eyes open, he looked up at the sky, opened his mouth, and seemed to roar unwillingly.


    Ye Tian stood quietly in front of this stone statue and looked at it carefully.


    Beside the stone statue, there is a half-person high stone stele on which some information is recorded.


    "It turns out that this predecessor of Wu Zong is called Zhao Yun, a familiar name. I almost forget my original world. There is also a hero named Zhao Yun, who seems to be a general of the Three Kingdoms era. Is this fate?"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, thinking that he had been in this world for nineteen years, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of emotion in his heart.


    Although this world is very exciting, every time Ye Tian calms down, he feels a little lonely.


    The breeze is blowing, bringing a breath of loneliness.


    Looking at the stone statue in front of him, Ye Tian suddenly felt a moment of depression, and couldn''t help but bow and salute.


    Whether it was because of the name ¡®Zhao Yun¡¯ that reminded him of his previous life, or because of the strength of this senior, it was enough to make Ye Tian admire.


    "Squeak..." After Ye Tian saluted, a faint voice suddenly came from the grass at the foot of the stone statue, like a mouse calling.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was a little curious, and leaned forward, preparing to plow away the grass.


    At this time, a golden figure suddenly sprang out from the grass, frightening Ye Tian.


    "Squeak..." This is a palm-sized golden mouse. It has a pair of golden wings and can fly into the air. Those two big round eyes, gleaming with green faint light, were blinking at Ye Tian at the moment, and in its small mouth, still biting a simple book.


    Ye Tian was immediately amused by its cuteness, and at the same time a question arose in his heart, what species is this little thing? There are no mice that can fly, and they are golden all over.


    "Squeak!" While flapping its wings, the little golden mouse flew to Ye Tian and rubbed the book in his mouth against his palm.


    "Are you trying to give this to me?"


    Ye Tian immediately understood the meaning of the little golden mouse, took the quaint book, and asked the little golden mouse.


    Who knows that the little golden mouse is very spiritual, he nodded vigorously when he heard the words, and flew to Ye Tian''s shoulder, rubbed his neck against his neck, with a happy face.


    Ye Tian was very curious, opened this quaint book and read it carefully.


    "My Zhao Yun..." This is not a martial arts secret book, nor is it an inner strength method. It is just an ordinary essay, or a last word, left by this senior Wuzong named Zhao Yun, and it records some of this senior''s Deeds.


    At first, Ye Tian was still very disappointed. After all, what he wanted was martial arts or inner strength, but as he read it carefully, his eyes brightened, and finally he looked shocked and ecstatic.


    "Treasure Mouse! Blood Demon Sword Lord! Gore Demon Change! Oh my God... I sent it!" Even Ye Tian, ??who has always been calm, couldn''t help getting excited at this moment. If he wasn''t afraid to attract attention, he even wanted big Roar.


    This is definitely a big opportunity. If it spreads, the entire Great Yan Nation will be boiling, and Ye Tian will be chased by everyone.


    This book is Wu Zong Zhao Yun''s essay and suicide note, but it contains a big treasure, which makes the warriors of Great Yan Country crazy.


    As early as eight hundred years ago, the Great Yan Kingdom had a genius of swordsmanship, and that was the Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    As soon as this person was born, he swept the young generation of the Great Yan Country, and finally he played the Great Yan Country and became famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. The so-called Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is an alliance of eighteen kingdoms beside the North Sea. The Great Yan Kingdom is one of them.


    It can be imagined that the Great Yan Kingdom is so huge and has many geniuses, so there are even more geniuses in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    However, the Blood Demon Sword Lord forcefully overwhelmed many geniuses, the cultivation base is the best of his peers, and Megatron is the world.


    However, it is the ¡®War of Kings¡¯ that really made the Blood Demon Sword Lord famous. Why is it called the ¡®War of Kings¡¯? That''s because the two sides in the battle are a strong Wujun and a strong Wuwang.


    The gap between King Wu and King Wu is well known. It is almost the distance between the sky and the earth, which cannot be crossed.


    But the result of this ¡®war of kings¡¯ shocked everyone, because the strong martial artist had leapfrogged his opponent... a king of martial arts!


    And that Wujun strong is the Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    After this battle, the Blood Demon Sword King became famous, but because he could not find a rival, he left his hometown and left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    The Continent of China is vast and endless, the Blood Demon Sword Lord does not know when he will be able to return, and he may even die outside. Therefore, in order not to let his inheritance disappear, he left his own practice technique-"Blood Demon Change" before leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    For a time, the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea were surging. For this unparalleled knowledge, countless warriors fought and fought each other for hundreds of years.


    Zhao Yun, an ordinary Wuzong expert in the Great Yan Country, came from the Black Blood City and was also well-known in Nanlin County.


    Zhao Yun''s talent is not very high. He originally cultivated to the realm of martial arts, which was his limit. However, he was lucky and accidentally rescued a baby treasure hunter. With the special ability of the treasure hunter, he has had many adventures since then, and his cultivation has been soaring, reaching the realm of Wujun.


    In the end, Zhao Yun even got the "Blood Demon Change" that had been lost for hundreds of years. However, when he was excited, one of his friends betrayed him, making the news of the "Blood Demon Change" leak out. , Which led to a series of pursuits.


    Although Zhao Yun¡¯s cultivation is not weak, there is even King Wu among the strong men who have watched "Blood Devil Change". There are many strong men at the level of Wu Jun. After several years of pursuit, he will eventually It is to die of hatred.


    However, before he died, Zhao Yun stripped his own small world and put "Blood Demon Change" in it, making those who chase him go away with regret.


    After that, more than a hundred years later, the Great Yan Kingdom had a lot of news about Zhao Yun''s small world, but in the end no one found it.


    It wasn''t until a few years ago that Zhao Yun''s entrance to the small world was accidentally discovered by the Black Blood City Lord.


    "It seems that the people of the four major families, even the City Lord of Black Blood, are very likely to come for "Blood Demon Change", but unfortunately they are destined to come for nothing." Ye Tian looked not far away. Qionglou Yuyu in the sky, a joking and gloating smile flashed in his eyes.


    From Zhao Yun''s suicide note, he knew that the Qionglou Yuyu in the sky were completely empty, and at most there were some low-level treasures, which were all **** that Zhao Yun did not want.


    And the secret book of "Blood Demon Change" is actually hidden at the feet of the stone statue.


    Because the treasure hunter is psychic, Zhao Yun told it before he died and let it guard the stone statue. If someone kowtows or salutes the stone statue, he will give him this suicide note.


    Unfortunately, except for Ye Tian, ??the warriors who came in all rushed to the Qionglou Yuyu in the sky and the ruined cave mansion on the ground, and no one came here to pay homage to Zhao Yun.


    Ye Tian believed that many warriors must have found this stone statue, but they ignored it, because they were a group of greedy people, so how could they be willing to salute Zhao Yun.


    Even Ye Tian, ??because the name''Zhao Yun'' reminded him of some memories from his previous life, he couldn''t help but bowed with emotion.


    "Fortunately, this senior Wu Zong''s name is Zhao Yun!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling lingering for a while. If it wasn''t for the other party''s name, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com aroused his emotions, and he would probably not bow to the stone statue.


    After all, Zhao Yun is just a stranger to him.


    However, Ye Tian was still a little ashamed. After reading Zhao Yun''s suicide note, he saluted the stone statue in front of him. This time he was sincere, not because of the name ¡®Zhao Yun¡¯.


    After the salute, Ye Tian started to dig near the right foot of the stone statue in the direction pointed by the little golden mouse''s wings.


    After a while, a stone box appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. His face was full of excitement. He couldn''t wait to open the stone box and saw a thick ancient book.


    "Blood Demon Change!"


    Looking at the three blood-colored red letters on the cover of the ancient book, Ye Tian trembled with excitement. You know, this secret book is a treasure that even the powerful king of Wu covets and jealous.


    Its preciousness can be imagined.


    Ye Tian looked through it a few times carefully, and the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense. This "Blood Demon Change" not only contains a basic level of inner strength mental method, there is even a basic level of martial arts knife technique. , And even recorded the sentiment of the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign about the sword.


    These are all treasures, Ye Tian passed out with excitement.


    Earth-level martial arts, the inner-level inner martial arts, even in some powerful sects, this is the top martial arts and inner-strength mind method.


    Undoubtedly, with this "Blood Demon Change", coupled with Ye Tian''s powerful talent, his future achievements will not be said to surpass the Blood Demon Sword Lord, but it will definitely not be much worse than him.

 Chapter 83： Black Iron Sword

    After receiving "Blood Demon Change", Ye Tian suppressed the surprise in his heart, and then took the little golden mouse to bid farewell to Zhao Yun''s stone statue.


    Like a ruin-like ruin, with the breath of vicissitudes, Ye Tian followed the little golden rat through a chaotic area, and finally came to a dry well next to it.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse squeaked at the dry well in front of him.


    Ye Tian suddenly showed doubts, pointed to his nose, and said, "Did you make me jump down?"


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse nodded, then fluttered its wings and flew down crookedly.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a while, and finally decided to believe in the little golden mouse, because it was because of this treasure hunter that Zhao Yun had constant adventures and became a powerful Wujun.


    Treasure hunting mouse, from this name, you can see the talent of the little golden mouse.


    Ye Tian walked along the wall of the well with five fingers, urging the real yuan, and violently inserted into the rock wall, then climbed down the rock little by little.


    The dry well was very deep. When it was about several tens of feet down, Ye Tian''s eyes moved and he felt a strong energy wave coming from below.


    "What kind of baby is it?" Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with joy for an instant, saying that the treasure hunter has an extraordinary talent, which seems to be the case.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden mouse continued to fly down, while urging Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly speeded up, and not long after, finally saw the bottom of the well. The space at the bottom of the well is not very large, all around it is covered with weeds, and a black treasure knife is inserted in the open space in the middle, emitting a hazy halo, illuminating the entire bottom of the well.


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, staring at the black treasure knife, a knife that could shine, it must be extraordinary, and the strong energy fluctuations radiated from this black long knife.


    "Squeak!" Next to the black long knife of the little golden mouse flying knife, he rubbed his small head on the handle of the knife, and there was a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but move when he saw this scene.


    "Is this knife..."


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered some of the contents recorded in Zhao Yun''s suicide note, and his face was full of ecstasy: "The blade is black, with extraordinary power...This should be Senior Zhao Yun''s sword-the black iron sword!"


    It is recorded in Zhao Yun''s suicide note that the entire body of the mysterious iron sword is made of profound iron. It is a rare weapon with very powerful power.


    Before that, Ye Tian didn''t know what a spiritual weapon was. This time, it was from Zhao Yun''s suicide note that he saw the classification of weapons in the mainland of China.


    The weapons of the Shenzhou Continent, starting from the lowest-level mortal weapons, are numerous, very complicated, and have limited power. However, even those who are strong in martial arts use ordinary artifacts.


    Like Ye Tian''s blood knife, it was actually a common weapon, and it was a relatively low-level common weapon.


    On top of mortal weapons, there are spirit weapons, which are spiritual and can swallow the aura of heaven and earth to increase their power. From the outside, they all emit a halo of different colors. This is the spiritual tool devouring the aura of heaven and earth.


    On the Continent of China, spirit weapons are very precious, and only some powerful martial arts with status, or those above Wujun, have a chance to get them.


    In addition, there are treasures, royal artifacts, imperial artifacts, sacred artifacts, divine artifacts, etc.


    Treasures are very precious, even in the entire Great Yan Nation, they are rare. They are either controlled by some big forces or by some big sects, and they are also owned by the royal family.


    As for the king''s artifact, only the master of the Great Yan Kingdom owns one. The remaining royal artifacts, imperial artifacts, sacred artifacts, and sacred artifacts are very rare. There is no such thing as a small place like the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea Pieces.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse missed it for a moment, and flew over again, biting the corner of Ye Tian''s clothes, dragging him to the black iron sword, as if asking him to pull up this treasured sword.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and stared at the mysterious iron sword, with excitement and excitement in his eyes. He happened to use the sword, and this mysterious iron sword was the most suitable for him.


    It is conceivable that once he has this magic weapon, he does not know how much his strength can be improved. I am afraid that he will be able to leapfrog the tenth level of the martial artist.


    Excited thought flashed in his mind, Ye Tian stretched out his right hand, held the handle of the knife tightly, and then pulled it up.


    But--


    The black iron sword does not move!


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, but he couldn''t pull it out. He felt that the black iron sword seemed to be connected to the earth, and he couldn''t lift one hand.


    With a slight surprise in his heart, Ye Tian stretched out his other hand, and with both hands, he firmly grasped the hilt of the mysterious iron sword and pulled it out.


    This time, the mysterious iron sword moved and was pulled up, but Ye Tian was sweating profusely, his whole body broke out, and his face was completely red.


    "It''s so heavy..." Ye Tian gritted his teeth and finally pulled out the mysterious iron sword, but the weight of this sword far exceeded his estimate.


    Even with Ye Tian''s current martial arts eighth level cultivation base, he can only be able to lift the black iron sword, it is almost impossible to wield it, even if it is lifted, it is very difficult.


    too heavy!


    Ye Tian was holding the Black Iron Sword, his face was speechless, this is a spiritual weapon? He couldn''t use such a heavy knife at all. Although it was a treasure, it was probably just a decoration before his cultivation base broke through the realm of martial arts.


    More importantly, this mysterious iron sword exudes a faint halo, and its attractiveness is amazing. If it is seen by people, it will definitely cause Ye Tian to kill.


    "Squeak..." On the shoulder of the little golden mouse flying knife, Ye Tian patted his belly with two cute wings, chucking and laughing, as if mocking Ye Tian for being too weak to even lift the knife.


    Ye Tian glared at it, and finally touched his chin, thinking.


    Undoubtedly, this knife is not only temporarily unusable, but also has to be shipped out quickly. Otherwise, if it is discovered by others, especially people from the four major families, it will definitely be snatched.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, fighting against the four big families is almost a dream, and I am afraid that it will even be life-threatening at that time.


    "It looks like I have to leave here first!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then took off his clothes, wrapped the mysterious iron sword tightly, put it on his back, and slowly crawled out of the dry well.


    Because the mysterious iron sword is too heavy, in the process, he sweats profusely, almost gritted his teeth all the way, and even almost fell into the dry well several times.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian stood up abruptly, and when he climbed out of the dry well, he fell directly to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Ye Tian was very relaxed when he climbed down, but when he came up, he was almost exhausted.


    The black iron sword is worthy of being entirely made of black iron. The weight is very staggering. Ye Tian just carried it back out of the dry well, and spent a full one-third of the true yuan.


    "This knife is not something I can use now. I just don''t know. When I reach the realm of Martial Spirit, can I use this knife?" Ye Tian was a little worried. After all, this is the sword of a senior Wu Zong. Those may not be usable.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, Ye Tian''s face instantly sank, he stood up quickly, and looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw three figures walking not far away. They looked at Ye Tian who had crawled out of the dry well in astonishment, and then turned their gazes to the mysterious iron sword wrapped in clothes, and a hint of greed appeared in their eyes.


    "Boy, what is in your clothes?"


    "Hurry up and show it to us!"


    The three of them were obviously in a group. Seeing that only Ye Tian was alone, he suddenly showed a grinning smile and walked over sullenly.


    Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the three men and found that the strongest of these three men was only the fifth-level martial artist. He breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes sharpened.


    "Boy, it seems that you can''t make a toast!" Seeing the change in Ye Tian''s eyes, the three of them smiled coldly, without talking nonsense, directly shot, and rushed towards him together.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Ye Tian saw this, his eyes condensed, and a bright light burst into his eyes. He stepped out one step, and directly blasted out the hand of the stars, and the fierce true essence came out violently, and a huge palm the size of a small mountain rushed towards the three people who rushed to suppress it.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the stars was so powerful that the three of them were immediately shocked, their faces full of horror, they were suppressed by a giant palm, blood sprayed wildly, and finally killed by Ye Tian.


    Then, Ye Tian took out something from the bodies of the three.


    "Huh? It''s from the Wu family!"


    On the bodies of these corpses, Ye Tian found a token with the word ¡®Wu¡¯ carved on it, which meant that these people were members of the Wu family.


    "No wonder they are all at the level of martial arts, it turns out to be the Wu family of the four major families!" Ye Tian sank in his heart, and quickly checked the surroundings and found that there were no people, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t dare to stay here for a while, and quickly walked away toward the exit of the small world, carrying the mysterious iron sword.


    As for the other things left by Zhao Yun, Ye Tian is too lazy to take care of it now. It''s better to go out and hide the mysterious iron sword as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he has already obtained the best thing in the small world, "Blood Demon Change", and with this magic weapon level mysterious iron sword, he has not come in vain.


    It can be said that he is the one who has gained the most.


    I don''t know whether the people of the four major families and the city lord of the Black Blood City know if they will be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the small world, Ye Tian waited for a long time, until the sky was pitch black, he tiptoed, jumped into the space crack, and left here.


    à§!


    The light in front of his eyes flashed, and Ye Tian instantly saw the familiar mountains and forests of the Black Blood Mountain Range and the half-stone tower at his feet.


    "Someone came out!"


    "Hurry up, he must have got the treasure!"


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures rushed out from all directions, all of them were martial artists. Although their cultivation bases were not high, they still rushed to Ye Tian undeadly.


    Even though it was dark, Ye Tiancai just came out and attracted so many people to besiege.


    It is conceivable that near the exit of the small world, there are many warriors who are standing by and waiting for the rabbit, staring at the stone tower all the time, as long as someone shows up, they will rush to **** it.


    And now, Ye Tian has met this scene.

 Chapter 84： Order of the Stars

    "Humph!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing the roar from the surroundings and the roar from the dash, Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and a cold light appeared. He inserted the mysterious iron sword on the ground, spread out his thunder palm, and faced the figures rushing around.


    Because of the darkness of the sky, everyone can''t see the situation clearly. They just feel a hurricane roaring, followed by fierce Essence, like a monstrous violent rolling up in the ocean, rushing in endlessly.


    In just an instant, dozens of figures who rushed up were blown out by Ye Tian, ??all of them spurted with blood and died tragically on the spot.


    This is not because Ye Tian is too powerful, but because these people are too weak. After all, there are martial artists and above, and they must have entered the small world a long time ago. Only some martial artists below the martial arts choose this place to wait and wait.


    Of course, there are also several martial arts masters, but Ye Tian is a martial artist''s eighth-level cultivation base, and his strength is at the top level in the entire Black Blood City, and there are not many that can stop him.


    "Humph!"


    slightly coldly stared at the figures hidden in the darkness around him, and snorted coldly, grabbed the mysterious iron sword, and walked away quickly in one direction.


    Until he disappeared into the night, no one dared to come out to stop him.


    The scene just now scared everyone. Soon after Ye Tian left, there were many air-conditioned sounds in the forest.


    "Amazing!"


    "Where is this sacred, the strength is definitely above the seventh level of a martial artist!"


    "Those people died so miserably, they rushed forward without seeing who they were here, what an idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many whispers came out in the darkness.


    After leaving the Black Blood Mountain Range, Ye Tian did not return to the Black Blood City, but took the Black Iron War Sword and headed towards the Blood Jade City.


    The **** mission this time has been completed, and he has also obtained the treasures in the small world. It is no longer necessary to stay in the Black Blood City, maybe there is still danger.


    Ye Tian took the mysterious iron sword, and went on a difficult journey. The mysterious iron sword was very heavy. After a period of time, he had to rest for a while to recover his true essence, otherwise he would be unable to carry the mysterious iron sword.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this kind of difficult advancement is a very good training. At least Ye Tian can feel that his cultivation base is rapidly improving, and it must be not far from being promoted to the 9th level of the martial artist.


    You must know that Ye Tiancai was promoted to the eighth rank of martial arts not long ago. This speed is enough to blind everyone.


    Later, Ye Tian wanted to understand the reason. This was because the profound iron sword was a spiritual weapon, and it itself absorbed the aura of heaven and earth all the time. And Ye Tian carried the profound iron sword on his back, so naturally a part of the aura that was swarming was absorbed by him, which increased his cultivation speed.


    In this way, Ye Tian returned to Blood Jade City with the heavy profound iron sword on his back. At this time, half a year had passed, I am afraid that the city lord and them all came back early.


    After all, the mysterious iron sword is too heavy. Ye Tian carried it on his back, so the speed naturally slowed down, and he still relied on walking.


    Actually, three days after Ye Tian left the small world, the city lord of Black Blood City, the city lord of Blood Jade City, and the people of the four big families who had already turned the small world all over, left with a gloomy face.


    They came here in vain and only got some medicines and martial arts secrets left by Zhao Yun. These things are very precious to ordinary warriors, but the four big families simply don''t like them.


    Of course, the city lord of the Black Blood City and the city lord of the Blood Jade are still worthy of attention, after all, they are not as good as the four major families, and some of the martial arts left by Zhao Yun made them very excited.


    After the City Lord of Blood Jade City returned to Blood Jade City, he sent people to look for Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian never showed up, making many people worried.


    Until more than half a year later, Ye Tian returned to the Blood Jade City energetically, and was spotted by the guarding soldiers, and immediately many people came to greet him.


    There are blood-clothed guards leading Liu Leopard, Zhao Dapeng, Niu Yunshan, Duan Wenbo, Sun Piaopiao, and Xueyun are all here. The blood cloud came because I heard that Ye Tian was promoted to the seventh rank of martial arts, and he will soon be nominated. Commander.


    In addition to these people, Liu Hongwu and other centurions under Ye Tian, ??as well as six centurions under Wu Qinghu, Bai Shui, Huang Fei, Yun Feifei, and Li Tian, ??also arrived.


    These people are all big figures in Blood Jade City. People are shocked when they see them waiting at the city gate.


    "It seems that some big man is back!"


    "Even the leader Liu Bao has come in person, besides the city lord, who has this qualification?"


    "That''s not right, isn''t the city lord already back?"


    People were very puzzled and looked at the city gate not far away until a blood-colored figure came slowly from a distance.


    is Ye Tian!


    "Huh?" Ye Tian, ??who had just returned, was taken aback as he watched the black crowd at the city gate, but when he saw Liu Bao, Zhao Dapeng and others, he quickly speeded up his pace and entered the Blood Jade City.


    At this time, he had hidden the mysterious iron sword somewhere outside of the blood jade city. After all, such treasures would not be guaranteed by the city lord of the blood jade city. It is better to hide it.


    More importantly, Ye Tian can''t use that weapon now, and it''s useless to put it around.


    "Your kid finally came back, where did you die in the past six months?" Niu Yunshan saw Ye Tian and slapped him carelessly, with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Dapeng, Duan Wenbo and others are also relieved. Ye Tian is a genius they value very much, so naturally they don''t want him to be in trouble.


    "Okay!" Liu Bao''s eyes condensed, staring at Ye Tian closely, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, he knew Liu Bao could see it, after all, he did not hide his cultivation at the moment. Therefore, relying on Liu Bao''s half-step martial arts cultivation base, he can naturally see that he has entered the eighth level of martial arts.


    disappeared for half a year, and stepped into the eighth level of a martial artist. Although this speed is amazing, it is also acceptable.


    Ye Tian thought this way.


    Afterwards, everyone returned to Xueyiwei Daying, Ye Tianli was called by Liu Leopard, and there were Zhao Dapeng and other five commanders.


    Looking at the serious faces of the five commanders, Ye Tianyin guessed that something big had happened.


    Xueyiwei''s meeting hall, Liu Leopard is sitting on the top, and Ye Tian and five commanders are sitting below. Except for Ye Tian, ??everyone else was serious, including Liu Bao.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Just when Ye Tian was puzzled, Liu Bao spoke.


    "You should be promoted to the eighth rank of martial artist, right?" Although he could see Ye Tian''s cultivation level, Liu Bao asked expectantly.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, the surrounding five commanders took a breath, and all looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Ye Tian nodded, and did not deny that with his current strength, the only people who could threaten him were the City Lord of Blood Jade City and Liu Bao, and there was no need to fear that others would kill the genius.


    Seeing him nod, the smile on Liu Bao''s face increased, and the five chiefs of thousands had different faces.


    Zhao Dapeng is full of surprises and shocks. Duan Wenbo and Niu Yunshan are the same. Sun Piaopiao flashes a trace of jealousy and awe, while Xueyun has a complex complexion, with admiration, envy, and a trace of jealousy.


    "Very good, it didn''t disappoint us!" Liu Bao''s eyes were full of joy, and he nodded appreciatively.


    "Ye Tian, ??remember that I told you that when you return from the task, there will be a surprise waiting for you!" Zhao Dapeng smiled.


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered what Zhao Dapeng had said before leaving the Blood Jade City, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Liu Bao smiled slightly, and took out a blue token from his arms, engraved with two characters-stars!


    "This is?" Ye Tian looked at Liu Leopard suspiciously. The token in front of him made him feel familiar, and it was somewhat similar to the token he had obtained from the body of a disciple of the Star Gate.


    "This is the order of the stars. Any warrior holding this token will have the opportunity to participate in the appraisal of the outer disciple of the Shenxingmen. As long as you pass the examination, you will become the outer disciple of the Shenxingmen!" Said slowly, there was a trace of memory and a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. He was full of yearning for those martial arts schools, especially the **** star gate. He also promised Liu Yunfei that he would give Hailantiankui to his partner Wan Yunxia.


    "Not only that, if you can break into the top ten of the assessment, you can also directly become the inner disciple of the Shenxingmen. This is the martial arts holy land that countless young geniuses in Nanlin County yearn for!" Zhao Dapeng looked at Ye with envy. day.


    "Do you want me to participate in this assessment?" Ye Tian understood, and asked with some surprise.


    "Who else but you?"


    Niu Yunshan whitened Ye Tian with a glance ~www.novelhall.com~ and sighed: "Shenxingmen has regulations. Only those who are under 30 years old and have a level of martial arts level 7 or above can participate in the assessment. Geniuses with this qualification, We are the only one in Blood Jade City."


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are the genius of our blood jade city going out. Don''t shame us blood jade city, don''t shame us blood jade guards, you must worship the **** star gate. When you become a powerful Wuzong in the future, you can do it for us. Win glory!" Zhao Dapeng said solemnly.


    "Yes, in our small city like Blood Jade City, there has never been a Wuzong strong in history, so I was ridiculed by the warriors of Black Blood City. It''s up to you to get rid of this shame." Duan Wenbo also ordered. nod.


    Black Blood City and Blood Jade City are not much different, but there is a Wuzong strong Zhao Yun in Black Blood City, which has always made the Black Blood City warriors feel a bit superior in front of the Blood Jade City warriors.


    Even the Black Armored Army often used this to strike against the blood-clothed guard, which made the blood-clothed guard''s several commanders very upset.


    This time, Ye Tian was a genius, and several chieftains, including the city lord of Blood Jade City, and the leader of the blood-clothed guard, Liu Bao, all had high hopes for Ye Tian.


    "By the way, Ding Hui from Black Blood City will also participate, so you have to be careful when that happens." Liu Bao suddenly reminded.


    "Ding Hui? That 25-year-old black blood city first genius? He is only a martial artist at level 7, how could he be Ye Tian''s opponent." Zhao Dapeng was puzzled.


    "As far as I know, Wei Yuanlong has obtained a lot of treasures in the small world this time. With his personality, he should buy some top-level punching pills to upgrade Ding Hui''s cultivation to the eighth level of martial arts, or even the nineth level of martial arts! Liu Bao said solemnly.

 Chapter 85： Martial Artist Level 9

    "Hiss!"


    Several chiefs took a breath after hearing this!


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t show any fear at all, but was full of confidence. In the past six months, he has made rapid progress, and he is about to be promoted to the ninth level of the martial artist. By that time, with the sword intent, he will be able to compete with the tenth level of the martial artist.


    "Commander, since the city lord of the Black Blood City did this, doesn''t our city lord have anything to say?" Duan Wenbo frowned and asked.


    "I heard that my father will personally teach Ye Tian for three months, and then let him go to the Meteorite Mountain Range alone to participate in the assessment of the God Star Gate!" The blood cloud on the side said lightly, and a trace of envy flashed in the eyes of Ye Tian. Even he had only occasionally received guidance from Xue Yuhao.


    When the other commanders heard this, they all looked at Ye Tian with envy.


    "Your boy is lucky, the city lord often retreats, but rarely gives advice!" Zhao Dapeng said with emotion.


    The other thousands of commanders all nodded their heads with envy. The city lord is a strong man in the realm of martial arts. If he can get his guidance, his cultivation level will surely go a long way.


    Ye Tian was also full of excitement. He was vague about the realm of martial arts. If he could get the guidance of the city lord, he could be promoted to the realm of martial arts smoothly in the future.


    "Well, you just came back, go down and rest first, and I will take you to the city lord tomorrow!" Liu Bao waved his hand and threw the Order of the Stars to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took the order from the stars with a smile on his face, then bowed respectfully, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can finally enter those martial arts schools, I don''t know what it is like?"


    Ye Tian returned to the house, clenched his fist with excitement, eyes full of excitement.


    Now, his cultivation is at the top level in the Blood Jade City generation. There are only two or three people who surpass him. It is obviously unnecessary to stay here again.


    Even if there is no order from the stars, he will leave the blood jade city and start to go to a more powerful city.


    The practice is endless, the road of martial arts, he has just begun, only constant competition can be improved, the blood jade city is no longer suitable for him.


    Ye Tianan endured the excitement in his heart, put away the order of the stars, then took out a simple book from his arms, and looked at "Blood Demon Change" with hot eyes.


    "Blood Demon Transformation''s inner strength mental method is the elementary level, even in the **** star gate, it is probably the top-level inner strength mental method..." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, his face was full of excitement, the higher the inner strength mental method level, the faster his cultivation speed The faster, and he also possesses a green martial spirit, under the double amplitude, the cultivation speed must be more amazing.


    Without thinking, he pondered slightly, Ye Tian began to read carefully, and then remembered the key, slowly closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    Every warrior can only practice one inner strength mental method, so when he practices the blood demon transformation, Ye Tian also gave up the black demon combat body.


    Running the mental method, refining the true essence, Ye Tian looked inside his body and found that the thick true essence was slowly releasing a faint blood energy. He knew that this was the true essence of the body transforming into the blood demon true essence.


    The blood demon true essence does not have the effect of refining the body of the black demon battle body, but the attack power of this true essence is very powerful, and the same amount of true essence, the attack power of the blood demon true essence is obviously stronger than the black demon true essence too too much.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian also unexpectedly discovered that the murderous aura implicit in this Blood Demon True Essence was somewhat compatible with the killing blade intent he had understood. In this way, if he uses the blood demon''s true essence to activate the sword intent, he might be even more powerful.


    This unexpected discovery made Ye Tian very pleasantly surprised. Dao Yi has always been his strongest trump card, which can enhance the power of Dao Yi, which undoubtedly greatly enhanced his strength.


    With excitement, Ye Tian continued to urge the blood demon change with all his strength, and began to gradually refine the true essence in his body.


    When the three big weeks passed, Ye Tian began to diffuse a faint **** light, covering his whole body in it.


    In Ye Tian''s body, a thick blood-red true essence spreads over his ten main meridians, flowing throughout his body.


    A boiling blood gas erupted slowly from him.


    This is an astonishing aura, many times stronger than before he practiced the Gorefiend.


    "Martial Master Level Nine!" Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of excitement and excitement in his eyes. It is worthy of the basic inner strength mental method of the ground level. Just converting the true essence made him break through the bottle tight and promoted to the ninth level of the martial artist.


    It is no wonder that those warriors desperately have to rob the inner gong mental method, the original high-level inner gong mental method, the effect is so powerful.


    Actually, Ye Tian didn''t know that he was able to break through the bottle tightly so quickly because of many factors. Not only was it brought by the Gorefiend, but the amplitude of his own green spirit was not under the Gorefiend.


    It''s just that Ye Tian at this moment is immersed in the surprise of the breakthrough and didn''t think too much.


    After calming down his excitement for a while, Ye Tian continued to watch the Gorefiend. This time he did not continue to practice. After all, he had just made a breakthrough, and continued practice would not have much effect.


    He began to watch other content in the Blood Demon Transformation, especially the beginner''s knife technique, which made his whole heart full of fire.


    The power of the elementary martial arts of the Profound Stage like the Hand of the Stars is as powerful, so the power of a martial arts that is a level higher than the Hand of the Stars is probably even more amazing.


    With a look of expectation, Ye Tian began to watch this sword technique carefully.


    "Blood Realm Slash, the elementary martial skill of the Profound Stage, only Blood Demon True Essence can be activated, and the level of cultivation required: Martial Lord Realm...I rely on it!" After reading the first part of the content, Ye Tian suddenly felt cold. To pull the cold, this sword technique can only be practiced at the realm of Martial Lord, and in a short time he can only look greedy.


    However, he was prepared long ago, and soon recovered. After all, even the hands of the stars have limitations on their cultivation level, not to mention the martial skills of the tiers. He originally thought that he would have to reach the realm of Martial Spirits to cultivate, but he did not expect that the limit of cultivation would be so high that he could only practice in the realm of Martial Lord.


    However, from this point, Ye Tian could also feel the power of this martial art. His heart was full of excitement, and at the same time there was an urge to improve his cultivation.


    Then, Ye Tian began to watch the knife skills recorded by the Blood Demon Sword Master, and at this sight, he couldn''t help but become fascinated, and even forgot the existence of time.


    "Hiss... It''s amazing! It turns out that a knife can be used like this..." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and colorful, and the knife skills recorded by the blood devil knife seemed to open a new way for him.


    Unknowingly, the whole night passed. Ye Tian still watched the Gorefiend change carefully, forgetting that he had to go to the city lord to receive guidance today.


    It was not long afterwards that Liu Hongwu''s tender voice awakened Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Time passed so fast, it''s dawn!" Looking at the sun outside the window, Ye Tian was stunned. When watching the Gorefiend, he didn''t realize the existence of time at all, as if only a blink of an eye had passed. .


    "Ye Tian, ??you still get up, my dad has been waiting for you for a long time, don''t you want to mix in the blood clothes, dare to let my dad''s pigeons!" Liu Hongwu''s tender voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, only then did he remember that he had to go with Liu Bao to see the city lord today, looked at the sky, it was almost noon, I am afraid that Liu Bao and the city lord are waiting in a hurry.


    After a hurried wash, Ye Tian opened the door and saw Liu Hongwu with an angry face, staring at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed by her, and he hurriedly said: "It''s getting late, let''s go see your father!"


    "You still know to see my dad¡ª¡ª" Liu Hongwu shouted when he heard the words.


    is simply Hedong Lion Roar!


    Ye Tian was full of scorn, and touched his head awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Xueyiwei Daying, Ye Tian saw the willow leopard who had been waiting here, and immediately ran up to meet him.


    "You kid dare to let me wait so long, is it itchy..." Liu Bao immediately smiled and cursed when Ye Tian came running, but then his smile froze immediately.


    "The ninth martial artist!"


    Liu Bao''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "I just broke through, so it took some time."


    "The delay is good! Your kid really made me proud, and I was promoted to the ninth martial arts master in a blink of an eye. Hey, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your kid can surpass me." Liu Bao laughed excitedly.


    Ye Tian smiled modestly.


    Liu Hongwu next to ¡¡¡¡ opened his eyes wide, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is full of shocked expression, martial artist level nine, is this guy practicing so fast?


    From the first time I saw Ye Tian''s disdain, to later surprise, shock, and helplessness, Liu Hongwu no longer compared Ye Tian to herself, because she found that she was more talented than Ye Tian, ??and she was looking for a blow.


    Liu Bao looked very excited, even more excited than Ye Tian himself. He smiled and said: "With such a cultivation level, coupled with the guidance of the city lord, I believe you will be able to worship the **** star gate this time. Remember, in the city lord Under the guidance of "Don¡¯t be lazy."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded quickly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Liu Bao gave Ye Tian a satisfied look. He knew the latter''s efforts, so he didn''t worry about being lazy.


    Silent along the way, Ye Tian followed Liu Bao and headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    After about half a cup of tea, Ye Tian saw the majestic and wide City Lord''s Mansion, and walked through a long corridor. In a stone forest in the back mountain, they saw City Lord Xue Yuhao.


    "Your kid is finally here!" As always, Xue Yuhao''s eyes were extremely deep, sweeping over Ye Tian, ??making him feel like he was seen through all over his body.


    Ye Tiansan smiled and touched his head, not knowing how to answer.


    Liu Bao on the side laughed and said, "City Lord, this kid has just been promoted to the ninth rank of martial arts, so he was delayed for a while.


    "Really? Not bad!"


    Xue Yuhao nodded faintly, with his cultivation base, naturally he had already seen Ye Tian''s cultivation base.

 Chapter 86： Combat awareness

    Above the two sleek boulders in the stone forest, Ye Tian and Xue Yuhao sat cross-legged, looking at each other.


    "Not long ago, I received news that Wei Yuanlong bought the top Chongqiao Pills in several nearby cities. Therefore, I don¡¯t have any top Chongqiao Pills for you. Fortunately, you can be promoted to this level with your talent. At the ninth level of a martial artist, the difference in cultivation level is not very big." Xue Yuhao said lightly.


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard that Xue Yuhao was also helping him purchase the top-level Chongqiao Pill before, and he was moved. It was a pity that the **** Black Blood City Lord had even purchased the top Chong-Ao Pill.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care much, anyway, he had already been promoted to the 9th level of the martial artist, and there was still a year before the examination of the **** star gate, this time was enough for him to be promoted to the tenth level of the martial artist.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s indifferent expression, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in Xue Yuhao¡¯s eyes, nodded, and continued: "In terms of cultivation level, you can only rely on yourself to cultivate hard, and I will explain to you some experience of breaking through the realm of martial arts. , And to teach you how to fight."


    "From today, every morning, I will explain to you the experience of breaking through the realm of martial arts. In the afternoon, I will use the same cultivation base to fight with you and hone your fighting skills."


    Xie Yuhao looked at Ye Tian after speaking.


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, and the experience of breaking through the realm of martial arts was exactly what he wanted, and he could also fight Xue Yuhao and hone his skills. This was really a great opportunity.


    "Okay, let''s get started, let me first tell you what the Martial Spirit Realm is..." Xue Yuhao closed his eyes and began to explain the Martial Spirit Realm to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian listened carefully, his eyes brightened. Through Xue Yuhao¡¯s explanation, he seemed to see a new martial art door opened in front of him.


    Wu Ling is a special realm. The warriors of this realm can form golden cores, and their life span has increased more than four or five times, just like a god.


    Moreover, a warrior in the realm of martial arts can walk through the air, which can reach thousands of miles in a day.


    The martial artist in the martial arts realm, even the tenth-level strong in the martial arts realm, is extremely fragile in front of the strong in the martial arts realm, like a baby, vulnerable to a blow.


    From Xue Yuhao''s mouth, Ye Tian deeply felt the vast supernatural powers and various mysterious abilities of the powerful in the martial realm.


    In short, the realm of martial arts is a threshold of the road of martial arts. Only by crossing this threshold can you step into the hall of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed unconsciously, and soon it was the afternoon. After Ye Tian had lunch, he rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the stone forest of the back mountain, Xue Yuhao had already been waiting for him in a full suit.


    "Let''s start, except for the sword intent, use all your strength to attack me!" Xue Yuhao glanced at Ye Tian lightly, carrying his hands on his back, and his momentum slowly spread.


    Ye Tian nodded, looked at Xue Yuhao dignifiedly, took a deep breath, and then let out a low growl. He walked out like a rabbit and shot nine palms in the air.


    is also the Palm of Lei at the Great Perfection realm, but after Ye Tian was promoted to the ninth rank of the martial artist, the power displayed was simply earth-shattering. For a time, the entire space was filled with endless palm shadows.


    However, Xue Yuhao didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. He just stretched out his fingers and broke the trick.


    "This martial art has been cultivated to the highest level by you. Unfortunately, no matter how good martial art is, you also need to look at the timing and the weakness of the enemy!" Xue Yuhao said lightly, after breaking through the thunder palm, he did not stop, but Continue to point to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. Although Xue Yuhao was just a light finger, very ordinary, he felt a dangerous aura. The huge pressure and aura made him feel suffocated.


    "Blood Shadow Thirteen Slashes!" Ye Tian couldn''t help yelling, and pulled out the blood knife on his waist, and then slashed towards Xue Yuhao. The terrifying **** knife light intertwined in the sky into a web of light, almost covering Xue Yuhao. The whole person is shrouded.


    Ye Tian believed that this time Xue Yuhao would definitely not be able to dodge, and could only fight hard.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    I saw that Xue Yuhao''s body, like a ghost, walked through. I don''t know when he appeared not far in front of Ye Tian. He clicked a few fingers in the air and hit Ye Tian''s blood knife. Above.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt that the blood knife was suffering from a huge force, and he almost broke away. The true essence in his body was turbulent, and he could no longer pour the blood knife into it, so that half of the Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash was displayed, and it stopped halfway.


    And Ye Tian, ??also suffered a huge backlash, spouted a mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian sat on the ground with a face full of confusion and shock. He never thought that Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash would be interrupted, causing backlash.


    With the same strength, Xue Yuhao suppressed the cultivation base, and only relying on skill and experience, he defeated him in a few strokes.


    Ye Tian felt aggrieved, and his heart was hit by an unprecedented blow.


    What the first genius of the Blood Jade City, it''s just shit!


    Ye Tian looked at Xue Yuhao in a daze, with a puzzled face.


    "I told you earlier that no matter what the move, you must look at the right time before making the move. At the same time, you must also see the flaws of yourself and the enemy. When attacking the enemy''s flaws, don''t forget to hide your flaws!"


    "Your cultivation level has improved rapidly in the past two years. Although you can''t see any side effects on the surface, as long as you are a master, you can see that your foundation is unstable. You know, other ninth-level martial artists rely After decades of hard work, their fighting skills have been honed in countless battles."


    "Okay, you go back and think about it, come find me tomorrow!"


    Xue Yuhao said lightly, then turned and left.


    Ye Tian left the city lord''s mansion in despair.


    hit!


    An extremely heavy blow!


    Ye Tian felt that he was so weak for the first time. He used to think that the city lord was only stronger than him by his cultivation, but now, he found that his thoughts were so ridiculous.


    With the same cultivation base, the City Lord can defeat him with one or two moves, and the two sides are no longer on the same level.


    Ye Tian felt this kind of blow for the first time, and couldn''t help but reflect in his heart.


    "Fighting skills... Yes! It''s fighting consciousness!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In his previous life, he was the strongest special force in China. He had the strongest fighting skills among the special forces. The most important thing was his fighting consciousness. With the fearful consciousness of facing death and being calm, he eventually became the strongest. Super fighter.


    However, after he traveled through the rebirth, he gradually came into contact with the power of the warriors in the mainland of China. Those powerful martial arts made him gradually lose his mind and forget the fighting consciousness of the past.


    "In recent years, I have pursued powerful martial arts too much, but I forgot that these martial arts were also created step by step by the seniors based on combat skills."


    "Therefore, the most fundamental thing for a martial artist is not martial arts, but combat awareness. Only with the cooperation of combat awareness can martial arts exert their most powerful power."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, the light in his eyes became more blazing, and he couldn''t wait to compete with Xue Yuhao tomorrow.


    Actually, Ye Tian''s fighting consciousness has not disappeared, but he has deliberately ignored it. Today, under the reminder of Xue Yuhao, that kind of strong fighting consciousness returned.


    It can be imagined that although Ye Tian''s current cultivation base has not increased a bit, his strength has definitely improved a lot.


    Because at this time, Ye Tian''s heart has changed!


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Ye Tian sat cross-legged on a sleek boulder, waiting for the arrival of Xue Yuhao.


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps, Ye Tian looked up, and Xue Yuhao in a strong suit had appeared in front of him.


    "I hope you don''t let me down today!" Xue Yuhao said lightly, and then he hooked his fingers at Ye Tian, ??his face was provocative.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, raised the blood knife, the sword pointed directly at Xue Yuhao, his eyes were sharp, like the blade in his hand.


    Xue Yuhao''s eyes condensed, and a pressure suddenly rises in his heart, which surprised him extremely, no way, only one night, this kid really realized?


    à§!


    When Xue Yuhao was surprised, Ye Tian had already spotted the timing and slashed.


    is just an ordinary slash, not Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash, nor other tricks. Xue Yuhao even saw that Ye Tian''s body was flawed, but because Ye Tian''s body was flawed, he didn''t know which flaw to attack instead.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian roared, his sharp eyes full of killing intent, the blood knife in his hand, as if alive, chopped the void, making a whine~www.novelhall.com~ with a frightening aura .


    "Good boy!"


    Xue Yuhao''s eyes suddenly changed, and he finally felt the change in Ye Tian, ??shocked and surprised in his heart.


    rumbling!


    The two quickly fought together, making thunderous sounds, and the surrounding stone forest shivered.


    time flies¡­¡­


    In the end, Ye Tian still lost, but he was not angry, because this time he insisted on hundreds of moves before losing to Xue Yuhao.


    From yesterday''s one or two moves to today''s hundreds of moves, even Xue Yuhao had to marvel at Ye Tian''s comprehension, it was terrifying.


    Only Ye Tian himself knew that it was the fighting consciousness that he had honed in countless battles in his previous life, but the warriors in the previous life were not as good as the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent, so this terrible fighting consciousness was eventually lost to Xue Yuhao.


    However, Ye Tian has also gained a lot. At least he can feel his progress. As long as he is given time, his fighting consciousness will be stronger, and sooner or later he will surpass Xue Yuhao.


    "Boy, so far today, you have made a lot of progress, but don''t be proud. You know, there are countless martial arts like me in Nanlin County, and your kid is still a long way away!" said Xue Yuhao After that, Ye Tian was driven away.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s departure, Xue Yuhao secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "I thought it would take him at least a month to stick to a hundred tricks under my hand. I didn''t expect him to be able to do 100 tricks in one day. I did it. Fortunately, Liu Bao is not here, otherwise the city lord''s face will be lost."

 Chapter 87： On the way

    Time flies, and three months pass in a blink of an eye.


    Under the guidance of Xue Yuhao for these three months, Ye Tian made rapid progress, not to mention that his cultivation reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of the martial artist, and his fighting consciousness surpassed that of Xue Yuhao.


    Now, if the same cultivation base fights, even Xue Yuhao is not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Not to mention, Ye Tian still has the sword intent as his hole card.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s strength now is many times stronger than three months ago. According to Xue Yuhao''s statement, Ye Tian''s current strength is not much worse than Liu Leopard, comparable to a half-step martial arts spirit.


    And Ye Tian is only at the ninth level of a martial artist. If he reaches the tenth level of a martial artist, then he may become the strongest martial artist, that is, the first person under the martial arts.


    "Ye Tian, ??I don''t have anything to give you anymore. The next road is up to you. I hope that next time I see you, you have already been promoted to Wuling." Xue Yuhao looked at him with satisfaction. Looking at the blood-clothed youth in front of him, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    After just three months of getting along, Ye Tian''s talent burst out, making Xue Yuhao amazed. The latter concluded that in the near future, Ye Tian will be famous in Great Yan Nation.


    Ye Tian bowed respectfully, believing in his face: "Don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    "Okay! I believe you can do it. This is a detailed map of Great Yan Nation. You can find Meteor Mountain Range with you!" Xue Yuhao nodded with satisfaction, and then took out a thick scroll from his arms Pass the paper to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the map happily. This is a good thing. With this map, he can travel throughout Great Yan Nation without worrying about getting lost.


    Thanks again to Xie Xue Yuhao, Ye Tian took the map and left the city lord''s mansion.


    In the following days, Ye Tian bid farewell to his brothers, friends, and elders in the blood-clothed guard.


    Everyone also knew that Ye Tian was going to participate in the assessment of the God Star Gate. Once he passed the assessment, he might not have seen it for a few years or even more than ten years, so he was very reluctant to give up.


    In the largest restaurant in Blood Jade City, Ye Tian and his friends were drunk until dawn.


    When everyone woke up the next morning, they found that Ye Tian was gone. Then he looked at each other and sighed softly, silently silent.


    On the wall of the Blood Jade City, a red body, dancing with the wind, looked at the blood-clothed youth who disappeared into the forest in the distance.


    "Hong Wu, go back, he and us are not in the same world. The Blood Jade City is just a passer-by in his life. His stage belongs to the Great Yan Country and the Shenzhou Continent!" Liu Bao sighed slightly and patted it. Pat Liu Hongwu on the shoulder.


    Liu Hongwu bit her lip lightly, looking at the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance, feeling a little lost. I don''t know why, but when she thinks of not seeing the kid for a long time, she feels a little pain in her heart, as if she has lost something.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night sky, the full moon hangs high, and the cold moonlight falls on the earth.


    In the forest, a faint bonfire is beating lightly. A blood-clothed youth next to him, leaning on the tree trunk, holding the rectangular iron box in his arms, looked at the starry night sky in a trance.


    Ye Tian has been away from Blood Jade City for half a month. Because he was walking again with the mysterious iron sword, his speed was very slow, but he was not far away from Yecheng at this time.


    The iron box in his arms was made according to the size of the mysterious iron sword to cover up the light of the mysterious iron sword.


    After all, with a magic weapon, it is hard not to be noticeable, Ye Tian is not a fool.


    "There are still seven days to be the New Year..." Ye Tian whispered softly. This trip to the Meteorite Mountains will probably not be able to return for some years. He is ready to get together with his family.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden mouse got out of Ye Tian''s arms, flapped its wings, flew on top of Ye Tian''s head and sat down, and then followed Ye Tian''s way, looking up at the sky full of stars.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, pulled the little golden mouse''s tail, and threw it aside.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden mouse suddenly became angry and showed his small fist in protest at Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a familiar small town appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    is Yecheng!


    An ordinary town, but full of familiar flavors, Ye Tian walked calmly in the city, feeling Ye Cheng''s vigor.


    Soon, Ye Meng, Ye Feng, Li Tie and others rushed to welcome him into the Ye family.


    "Xiaotian, you just came back. New Year''s Eve will be in a few days, and our family will gather together." Ye Meng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian looked around. They were all acquaintances. In the past two years, the Ye family has changed a lot, from the original village to the current city. Moreover, the Ye family also produced a few powerful martial artists.


    These are all improvements he brought.


    Ye Tian even saw admiration, respect, envy, yearning and so on in the eyes of many Ye family children.


    In the following days, Ye Tian spent the rest of his life peacefully. He also told the senior leaders of the Ye Family that he would go to the Star Gate to apprentice and learn art.


    Although everyone was reluctant to give up, they all knew this was a good thing, so they didn''t stop it.


    And Ye Tian also took advantage of this time to spend a good time with his parents. Since joining the Blood Guard, he has not spent many days with his parents in a year.


    Now, he is about to worship God Star Gate, I am afraid it will be more difficult to meet in the future.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!


    With a burst of cheerful crackling firecrackers, the residents of Yecheng ushered in the New Year, and Ye Tian was also one year older, reaching twenty years old.


    At this time, Ye Tian has got rid of the juvenile immature figure, replaced by a vigorous young man.


    New Year¡¯s Eve, the whole Yecheng is in a joyous and lively atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Snowflakes are floating, and the icy breath freezes the earth. The white snowflakes cover the whole world, and the world is completely white.


    On the spacious official road outside the city, a blood-clothed young man, carrying a large rectangular iron box, was walking profusely in sweat, as if he was in the summer, his whole body was sweating profusely.


    This is Ye Tian who left Yecheng. At this time, he was carrying a mysterious iron sword. Every step he took, he seemed to be carrying a tens of thousands of catties. After he settled down, the ground was full of roar.


    His actions like this naturally attracted the curious eyes of many passers-by, but Ye Tian continued to move forward alone regardless.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Ye Tian couldn''t hold on, put the big iron box on the ground, sat directly on the iron box, and began to rest.


    "Hoo... I''m exhausted, but this effect is really good!" Ye Tian panted. Although he was tired, his heart was full of surprises.


    Carrying the profound iron war sword every hour of the day, making Ye Tian absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth more quickly, and his cultivation level increased even faster. Moreover, after putting down the profound iron sword, his body suddenly lightened, and he felt his speed increased a lot.


    This is just like the weight training in his previous life, the effect is the same.


    Moreover, every time after exhaustion, Ye Tian quickly recovered his cultivation base, and his true essence would increase a lot.


    Now, although he hasn''t been promoted to the tenth martial master, the amount of true essence is not much less than the tenth martial master.


    About half an hour later, Ye Tian''s true essence recovered completely. He slowly opened his eyes, the light flashed in his eyes, and he began to look at the small city in front of him.


    said it was a small city, because this city was much smaller than Blood Jade City, and at best was better than Ye Cheng.


    According to the map given to him by Xue Yuhao, Ye Tian knew that the small city in front of him was called''Liucheng'', and the lord was called Liu Yuan, a half-step martial arts spirit.


    Liucheng is not big, but the population is very large, more than the people in Blood Jade City. Because it is close to the fierce beast mountain range, it has attracted countless warriors who come to adventure, as well as many hunters who add blood to the tip of the knife.


    Ye Tian carried the big iron box and walked among the crowd, listening to the comments of the martial artists around. These people were talking about which restaurant was strong, which brothel¡¯s women tasted good, and where did there be any powerful evil. beast.


    "According to the records on the map, you will see the Meteorite Mountain Range after you have passed Liucheng. There is still half a year before the assessment of the God Star Gate. I will be cultivating in this Fierce Beast Mountain Range. , Participate in the assessment!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although he has not seen the evaluation of the God Star Gate, he also guessed that it is definitely not easy. If he is stronger, he will undoubtedly be more confident to worship the God Star Gate.


    Ye Tian is a man with a plan. He will not run to the Meteorite Mountain Range in a daze, and then wait for the assessment.


    Instead of this, it''s better to practice in the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, maybe there will be some gains.


    ¡­¡­


    Randomly found an inn~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian stayed. After supper, he put the iron box on the bed, then sat cross-legged on it and began to practice.


    Accompanied by the movement of the Gorefiend, Ye Tian''s pores were wide open, and a stream of pure heaven and earth aura, surging from all directions, the comfort and comfort made him groan.


    The exhaustion on his body was swept away, and the true essence in his body was also strengthened a lot. Ye Tian began to try to get through the next acupuncture point.


    At this time, more than 300 acupuncture points in his body have been opened, and it looks shining, like a sky full of stars.


    "As long as I open up twelve acupuncture points, I will be promoted to the tenth martial arts master!" With a deep breath, Ye Tian mobilized the **** essence in his body and began to rush towards one of the dim acupuncture points.


    The process was very slow and very careful. Ye Tian was cautiously impacting until dawn. Although he didn''t get through the acupuncture point in the end, he made some progress.


    The silent night passed quietly, and when the sun shone through the gap in the window the next morning, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp look came out of his eyes.


    As Ye Tian''s breathing gradually stabilized, the faint **** light emerging from his body slowly began to dissipate.


    "I will enter the Fierce Beast Mountain Range today. I heard that there are powerful fierce beasts of the Martial Spirit level, even the Martial Lord level, I don''t know if it is true!"


    A look of expectation appeared on Ye Tian''s face, his eyes shining.


    After washing in a hurry, Ye Tian picked up the big iron box and left the inn.

 Chapter 88： Liu Yiru

    "Roar!"


    Amidst the boundless sea of ??trees, a sky-shaking beast roar suddenly sounded, and then a behemoth, with a smell of stench, broke several towering trees and slammed it on a clearing in the forest.


    This is a powerful fierce beast of the tenth level of a martial artist. It used to be a tyrant in this mountain and forest, but now it has a sluggish breath and **** knife marks on its body. The knife sees the bone, and the blood rolls like a stream. Out.


    Fierce Beast glared angrily at the blood-clothed youth who walked out of the mountains and forests behind, and fell unwillingly to the ground, losing his life.


    "Even if I don''t use the sword intent, my strength is comparable to a half-step martial arts!" Looking at the huge beast lying on the ground, the blood-clothed youth showed joy in his eyes.


    After roaming in this fierce beast mountain range for a month, Ye Tian has thoroughly understood what his strength has reached. It can be said that now, below the martial arts level, few people are his opponents.


    Of course, Ye Tian is still not sure about the first person under the real martial arts. After all, Nanlin County is so big, who knows what kind of enchanting genius.


    As he learned more about this world, Ye Tian dared not be proud and complacent.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night, the sky is full of stars, and the cold moonlight spills over the entire mountain range of beasts.


    On top of a towering tree, Ye Tian placed the big iron box horizontally on the two thick trunks, then sat cross-legged on it, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    After half a month of cultivation, his strength has improved again, and three of the remaining twelve acupuncture points have been cleared.


    Now, the only thing that prevents Ye Tian from being promoted to the tenth rank of the martial artist is the last nine acupuncture points.


    à§!


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s ear moved, and he woke up from his practice. He slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, a figure came from a forest not far away and stopped under the big tree where he was.


    "Half-step martial arts!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the figure below with some surprise.


    This is a middle-aged man with a few hideous scars on his face. He is tall, with a sturdy back and a strong body, like a cast of steel, exuding a powerful breath.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect to see a half-step martial arts expert here, such a strong person, in the entire Liucheng, I am afraid that there are no five fingers.


    Hold his breath carefully, converge his breath, Ye Tian carefully observed the middle-aged man below.


    At this moment, in the distant mountains and forests, another figure came. This person''s breath was much weaker in comparison, and he was about the fifth level of the martial artist.


    Seeing him coming towards the person under the tree, Ye Tian guessed that the two must know each other.


    Sure enough, the dialogue from below proved Ye Tian''s guess.


    "Second Uncle, I have kept you waiting, this time I really trouble you!" This is a young man, about 20 or 30 years old, looks handsome and extraordinary, but those evil eyes, with gloomy eyes.


    "Good nephew, what are you polite to your second uncle." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Hehe, second uncle is the best to me! By the way, second uncle, have you driven away the powerful beasts nearby?" the young man smiled.


    "Well, it''s all solved! However, I remember that there is a powerful fierce beast with the tenth rank of martial artist in this area, but I haven''t found it for a long time today. It seems to be missing, which is really strange!" The middle-aged man said, his eyes flashed A trace of doubt.


    Ye Tian above the big tree smiled secretly when he heard the words, that martial artist''s tenth-level fierce beast had been killed by him.


    "Missing? What''s so strange about it, the mountain range of fierce beasts is vast and boundless, who knows where these fierce beasts will go. Moreover, with your second uncle, your nephew will be safe and sound." The young man frowned, and then he did not care. With a smile, you must know that his second uncle is a half-step martial arts spirit, who can rank in the top five in the entire Liucheng.


    "Haha, that''s right, I am here, unless you encounter a martial beast, no one can hurt you. However, your kid has spent so much effort just for that woman? Is it worth it? I won''t Blame you, but if your father knows about it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be beaten up. Besides, if you like that woman, just be strong. As long as there are birds under the crotch and standing upright, there is something a woman can¡¯t do. ?"


    The words of the middle-aged man made Ye Tian on the tree almost laugh.


    "There are birds under the hips, standing upright! What a domineering words!" Ye Tian secretly laughed.


    Below came the youth¡¯s words: "Second Uncle, you don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t do this entirely for the woman. I have already inquired a piece of news from the maid beside the woman. It¡¯s said that Liu Yuan got it some years ago. Fifteen top-level punching pills fall into the hands of this woman. If I can get them, I will be able to practice less but harder in the future."


    "That''s it!" The middle-aged man said with a smile after hearing the words, "Okay! You have such a means, and our Xue family is considered to be a successor. However, the woman deliberately attracted you here, I am afraid it is to use the beast. The fierce beasts in the mountains have harmed you, and this woman will not be able to stay after you get those top-level punch pills.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry, this woman''s mind is clear to me. When I get the fifteen top-level Chongqiao Pills, I will buy her into the brothel after playing it again!" The young man grinned.


    "Okay, go back, I will protect you secretly!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    accompanied the two figures, Ye Tian above the big tree touched his chin, lost in thought.


    "Fifteen top-level punching pills..." There was a flash of heat in Ye Tian''s eyes. Although he could be promoted to the tenth level of martial arts through hard cultivation, if he had these fifteen top-level punching pills, he could immediately. Promoted to the tenth martial artist.


    One is to take a while, the other is to be obtained immediately.


    How to choose, Ye Tian already has the answer in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun is shining brightly.


    In the silent forest, a team of more than a hundred people walked quietly, with vigilant eyes, constantly scanning the surrounding mountains and forests. A famous warrior, holding the weapon at his waist, is ready to deal with unexpected situations.


    Amidst the team, a cold-faced young man, riding a tall horse, glanced at a luxury carriage next to him from time to time, with a hint of sarcasm and sneer on his face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, in a luxurious carriage, there was a soft drink.


    The young man looked sideways, and his gloomy voice immediately sounded: "What''s the matter? Miss Liu, you are going to the bathroom again? Didn''t you just solve it half an hour ago?"


    "Huh, do you have an opinion if I let go?" With a cold snort, a delicate figure walked out of the luxurious carriage. She has beautiful eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, a slender body, and her skin is white, like a shadow swaying in the wind. .


    "Of course I have no opinion, but I am concerned about your safety, Miss Liu. After all, this is a mountain range of fierce beasts, and there are terrible beasts everywhere." The young man smiled lightly.


    "It''s fine if you have no objection, Xue Tian, ??if you are afraid, you can go back first!" The woman called Miss Liu gave the young man a cold eye, then moved her lotus steps lightly towards a dense cluster of grass not far away. go with.


    followed her, and two maids stood by her.


    "Huh, bitch, wait until I get those fifteen Chong Qiao Dan, I will make you look good!" The young man looked at her leaving back and smiled coldly, his face full of sarcasm.


    After the dense grass, Miss Liu slowly squatted down, but did not relieve her hands. Instead, she took out some white powder from her arms and sprinkled it on the grass.


    "Strange! My aunt said that this thing can attract powerful beasts, but why only some beasts below the martial arts level were attracted yesterday? Isn''t there even a martial beast in this area?" Miss Liu sprinkled. White powder, frowned lightly on one side, his face was puzzled.


    "You guessed it, there are indeed no beasts above the martial arts level!" Suddenly, a low figure sounded behind her.


    "Who! Woo..." Miss Liu was shocked, she just turned around, she was covered with her mouth from behind, and she could no longer make a sound.


    "Miss Liu? If I''m not wrong, you are the daughter of Liu Yuan, the lord of the city of Liucheng, like Liu Yi." Ye Tian hugged Miss Liu with one hand, and covered her small cherry mouth with one hand. A faint smile.


    "Woo..." Liu Yiru stared at Ye Tian with horror, and finally made a whine sound.


    Ye Tian smiled upon seeing this: "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice against you, otherwise there is no need to talk nonsense with you."


    Liu Yiru''s eyes flickered twice after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe it was because she realized that it was useless to struggle, she immediately calmed down, with a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Tian suspiciously, as if asking: Do you have whats the matter?


    "Hehe, didn''t you just wonder why your beast-inducing fan couldn''t attract some fierce beasts above the martial arts level? Then I tell you, you guessed it, there is indeed no fierce beast above the martial arts level in this area. "Ye Tian smiled.


    Liu Yiru looked at Ye Tian sarcastically when she heard the words. He obviously didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words. After all, she chose this place, so naturally she had inquired about it early and knew that there were many powerful beasts.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. After listening to me, you will understand." Ye Tian didn''t care, and continued now: "Before you came here, there were indeed many powerful beasts, but just yesterday, He has been driven away by a half-step martial arts powerhouse. Speaking of that half-step martial arts powerhouse, you should know him, that is the young man''s second uncle next to you."


    Liu Yiru''s pupils shrank when she heard the words, her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, and a flustered expression appeared on her face.


    "Haha, understand now, these little movements of yours have already been discovered by the young man next to you. He is playing you!" Looking at Liu Yiru, whose expression was shocked, Ye Tian looked at her with sympathy. At a glance.


    "Woo..." Liu Yiru struggled, blinking her beautiful eyes, and motioned to Ye Tian.


    "Let go of you? That''s okay! But you''d better think clearly, exposing me is not good for you!" When Ye Tian saw this, he naturally guessed what Liu Yiru meant. He smiled and let go of her. mouth.

 Chapter 89： transaction

    "who are you?"


    This is Liu Yiru''s first sentence. A trace of vigilance flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she looked at Ye Tian with some curiosity and doubt: "How do you know these things?"


    Her chest rises and falls, slowly calming down, staring at Ye Tian, ??her face calm.


    Ye Tian glanced at her appreciatively. This woman is a bit clever. In this case, she can calm down quickly, which shows she is not stupid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is your current situation." Ye Tian smiled and continued: "The young man next to you conspired with his second uncle last night, and I was hiding in the big tree beside them. On the tree, they didn''t find me, so I heard everything."


    "His name is Xue Tian. The half-step martial arts spirit you mentioned should be Xue Xiong, his second uncle. Their Xue family is currently the most powerful family in Liucheng!" Liu Yiru took a deep breath and looked at it solemnly. Turning to Ye Tian, ??he said, "You can''t remind me of this for no reason. Let''s talk, what is your purpose?"


    "I have no purpose, I just want to make a deal with you!" Ye Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    "Deal?" Liu Yiru heard a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, and sneered: "I''m afraid you and Xue Tian have the same purpose, are they all for the fifteen top Chongqiao pills, right?"


    "Yes, talking to smart people is a joy. As long as you give me those fifteen top-level punch pills, I will take you home to ensure that they can''t hurt you, how?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Impossible!" Liu Yi, as heard, refused directly.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at the beauty in front of him, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    Liu Yiru stared at him without fear, and said coldly: "My Liu family is already in decline, even if you send me back, I can''t escape his murderous hand. This kind of transaction will not do me any good."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian suddenly, so that was the case, and now continued: "Well...I can also take you out of here and go where you want to go..."


    Ye Tian was interrupted by Liu Yiru before he finished speaking.


    "Needless to say, do you think I will leave my family behind and escape alone? If so, I will use you to save it?" Liu Yiru said coldly.


    Ye Tian secretly admired it. This woman is not bad. She is not willing to abandon her family at this time. She frowned and said: "Then what do you mean, this transaction can''t be done?"


    "Not all!" Liu Yiru blinked her beautiful eyes, a trace of killing intent flashed in her eyes, she said in a cold tone: "As long as you kill Xue Tian for me, I will hand over those fifteen top-level punching pills. Give you."


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, but then he calmed down, staring at Liu Yiru, and said deeply: "This seems to be of no benefit to you. If you kill Xue Tian, ??the Xue family will chase me, but it won''t. So let your Liu family go."


    "It''s none of your business, my trade is like that, you love to do it or not!" Liu Yiru said lightly, her eyes full of confidence.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, but in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation of the fifteen top-level punching pills. He nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I agree! But, you better not play tricks on me, otherwise I Can kill Xue Tian, ??and also kill you."


    glanced at Liu Yiru with a threatening look, and Ye Tian quietly retreated and disappeared into the forest.


    "Ms. Liu, do you want us to set up camp and wait for you to get rid of it!" Suddenly, Xue Tian laughed not far away.


    Liu Yiru took a deep look at the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance, and secretly said: I hope I haven''t misunderstood the wrong person. If this plan is successful, our Liu family still has half the chance.


    "I''m ready!"


    Then, Liu Yiru straightened her body and walked out of the grass calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night enveloped the entire mountain range of fierce beasts, the cold moonlight, faintly falling, the sky full of stars, dazzling and dazzling.


    A huge bonfire, with hot flames, not far away, a dozen warriors were patrolling.


    In the center of the team, there are two large tents, which are transparent and shining with dim light.


    frowned and looked at this heavily guarded camp. Ye Tian, ??who was hidden on a big tree not far away, watched carefully, and did not rush to take action.


    "As long as I act quickly, that guy shouldn''t find it!" On the treetop, Ye Tian quietly glanced at a giant tree of the same size not far away. On top of that giant tree, a figure was vaguely seen. .


    "That guy only pays attention to the fierce beasts around him. I''m afraid that someone will take action on his nephew, hehe!" Ye Tian slowly retracted his gaze, slowly fell along the big tree, and then rolled around and hid in a dense grass. in.


    "Hey, do you know what I heard just now?" The two warriors walked up together, Ye Tian frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Could it be that he was discovered?


    "What did you hear? The young master''s cry?" Another warrior said with a smile.


    "Wrong, that kind of sound!" The warrior who had just made the sound blinked, with a smirk on his face.


    "No? I saw that the new guard entered the Young Master''s tent. Is the Young Master better than Long Yang?" Another warrior was dumbfounded.


    Ye Tian, ??hiding in the grass, breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt nauseous. He dared to feel that Xue Tian was still gay. No, it should be bisexual, otherwise why would I be interested in Liu Yiru.


    At this time, the two warriors had already come to the front, stretched out their hands to untie their belts, and they looked like they were going to urinate. Ye Tian frowned immediately. Does this make him smell urine?


    "Brother, don''t you find that the new guard has white skin? If the voice I just heard is correct, she should be dressed as a man."


    "Ah! That''s it! The young master is really awesome. He dare to steal fishy when picking up a girl, so I won''t be afraid that Miss Liu will find out!"


    "Hey, man, it''s all like this!"


    à§!


    A cold blade of light flickered, and the two warriors who were about to''release the water'' opened their eyes wide, raised their hands to touch their throats, only saw a piece of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Among the grass, Ye Tian came out quietly, took a cold glance at the camp not far away, put on the clothes of one of them, bowed his head, and walked into the camp.


    "Hey, Lao Li, didn''t Xiao Zhang go out with you to''release the water'' just now? What about others?" When Ye Tian entered the camp, a voice rang from behind.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, his face was calm, and his hoarse voice sounded: "He...he is defecate!" After speaking, he bowed his head and left.


    "Shit? This kid has eaten his stomach again, Lao Li! Lao Li! Damn, what are you doing so fast!" The warrior behind shouted twice, then snorted and went to patrol.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ok!"


    "Hmm...ah..."


    When he came to the tent where Xue Tian was, Ye Tian looked around carefully and found that there was no human figure before he was about to enter. At this moment, he heard some blushing sounds.


    "This kid..." Ye Tian smiled coldly. He was a man of two lives. He naturally knew what Xue Tian was doing. This also made him relieved. After all, when Xue Tian was doing that, he certainly didn''t have much vigilance.


    "This is your own death!" There was a coldness at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He gently opened the curtain and walked in.


    In the tent, two white fleshy bodies are rolling together, they are constantly entangled, and the heavy breathing sounds sounded in the darkness.


    They didn''t notice that a stranger came in the tent, and they were still struggling.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and in the darkness, the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand slashed directly at the two white fleshy bodies, and only heard the sound of the knife entering the flesh, and a strong **** breath passed.


    At the same time, the heavy gasp came to an abrupt end.


    "Chichi!" Ye Tian frowned, and quickly pulled up the blood knife, listened to the situation outside the tent, and walked out quietly when he was sure that there was no one.


    When he turned a few corners, Ye Tian disappeared into the forest.


    In the early morning of the next day, a scream that broke through the clouds spread through the camp, shaking the nearby mountains and forests.


    Even Xue Xiong, who was hiding on a large tree nearby, couldn''t help but opened his eyes and looked at the camp with a puzzled face.


    There was a panic in the camp at this time, and some warriors shouted: "It''s not good! The young master is dead!"


    Many warriors gathered around.


    "Xiao Tian is dead?" Xue Xiong''s pupils shrank when he heard the sound, before he could think, he rushed out, like a big eagle, flying into the camp.


    "who?"


    "There are assassins!"


    "The assassin hasn''t left yet?"


    suddenly saw someone break into the camp~www.novelhall.com~ many warriors were shocked and quickly drew out their swords and killed them.


    "You fools, let me die!" Xue Xiong was anxious at this time and Xue Tian was in danger. Seeing these people didn''t recognize him, he was furious and swept out with a palm, killing a dozen people on the spot.


    "Ah...It''s the second master!"


    "Second master, forgive me, the little one has eyes but no beads!"


    Those warriors knelt down and begged for mercy, Xue Xiong was too lazy to pay attention, and went straight to Xue Tian''s tent, opened the curtain, and opened his head to look.


    "Hmm!" When he saw the two blood-stained Chiguo bodies in the tent, Xue Xiong''s pupils shrank again, his face was full of disbelief, and a tyrannical color appeared on his face.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Liu Yiru, who had already been alarmed, also saw the two corpses in the tent at this time. He was shocked, and then seemed to think of something, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah...who dares?"


    Xue Xiong roared, his fierce gaze swept past the surrounding warriors, and finally fell on Liu Yiru.


    "It''s you whore!" Xue Xiong''s eyes were full of murderous, powerful aura, oppressive Liu Yiru''s face turned pale.


    "It''s not me, I''m only a martial artist, and I don''t have the ability to kill him!" Liu Yiru was flustered, but her face was calm. She stared directly at Xue Xiong without fear, and said coldly.


    However, Xue Xiong didn''t care about anything, he shot her directly and slashed with a palm.


    Liu Yiru suddenly changed her color, and her face was flustered.

 Chapter 90： Pill

    "I really didn''t do it!"


    Seeing Xue Xiong kill without hesitation, Liu Yiru hid to the side and hurriedly shouted.


    "Stop it!" Several guards from the Liu family moved together to stop Xue Xiong.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Xue Xiong''s eyes, and he killed these guards within a few strokes, and then continued to rush towards Liu Yiru, with a sneer in his eyes: "You bitch, whether you sent someone to do it or not, as long as I doubt you, you have to die, even if you kill 10,000 wrongdoers, I will not let one go!"


    "Damn it!" Liu Yiru''s face changed drastically. She never thought that Xue Xiong was so unreasonable. No wonder people said that Xue''s second child was crazy before, but now she finally understands it.


    "No! I can''t die here!" Liu Yiru quickly rushed towards the grass with an anxious face.


    Xue Xiong followed closely behind her with a grinning grin, as if not in a hurry to kill Liu Yiru, and wanted to torture her slowly.


    How could Liu Yiru get past Xue Xiong, hurriedly, caught by the roots of a tree, fell to the ground. Seen from behind, her delicate body is constantly undulating, and her plump buttocks are full of temptation, especially between running and running, which has a special flavor.


    "Liu Xiaoniu, I didn''t expect your body to be good, so it''s no wonder that it will attract my nephew. I suddenly changed my mind. Before killing you, let me cool off once, hehe!" A hot light appeared in Xue Xiong''s eyes, and his face was full. With a lewd smile, he rushed towards Liu Yiru.


    "No... nasty, you rascal..." Liu Yiru suddenly panicked. Any woman could not maintain her composure when faced with this.


    "Hey, it''s useless for you to break your throat..." Xue Xiong smiled obscenely, and reached out to reach Liu Yiru''s delicate body.


    "is it?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and then a **** sword light burst straight from behind Xue Xiong.


    "Who?" Xue Xiong deserves to be a half-step martial arts spirit, his face changed, and he turned around to greet him with a knife. The fierce blades collided together, making a harsh roar.


    Then, a blood-clothed young man came and appeared in front of Xue Xiong.


    "It''s you!" Liu Yiru, who had been flustered, saw this figure and was immediately full of surprise.


    Ye Tian glanced at her lightly, and said coldly: "The transaction has not been completed, you can''t die first!"


    "So you killed my nephew!" Xue Xiong smashed Ye Tian''s sword light, his eyes widened, and he let out a low roar, and shot out.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian confessed directly, without refuting it, and raised the blood knife to greet him.


    The sword light burst in mid-air, emitting a blazing light. Xue Xiong reacted extremely quickly, raising the knife to block, but was still swept by a glimmer of light, and some of the hair on his forehead was cut off.


    "A ninth-level martial artist? You have such a strong ability. You are here to participate in the assessment of the Star Gate, why kill my nephew?" Xue Xiong glanced at the fallen hair slightly, and Xue Xiong''s pupils shrank, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes , And then he asked.


    God Star Gate Megatron Nanlin County, Liucheng is near the Meteorite Mountain Range, he naturally knew that the God Star Gate was recruiting disciples. But Ye Tian was so young at a young age and his strength was so strong, he must have gone to participate in the assessment.


    If it is not necessary, Xue Xiong does not want to provoke such a genius.


    "It''s very simple. She gave me fifteen top-level punching pills, so I will kill your nephew!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and continued to kill with a knife. He didn''t use any knife technique, but every knife was very clever. Xue Xiong retreated steadily.


    "It''s this stinky **** again!" Xue Xiong glared bitterly at Liu Yiru next to him, then looked at Ye Tian and grinned grimly: "Boy Huang, since you are looking for death, then don''t even want to participate again. The assessment of the God Star Gate is now."


    "I will show you the difference between the 9th level of the martial artist and the half-step martial arts!"


    With a loud roar, Xue Xiong''s whole body''s true essence skyrocketed, and a vigorous momentum broke out. He raised his long sword high, and slashed it. The powerful true essence burst out with a fiery light, and a sword light of several feet long came out. , Kill Xiang Ye Tian.


    "It''s a half-step martial arts!"


    Looking at Xue Xiong who finally burst out with all his strength, Ye Tian showed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and a powerful fighting spirit rose from his heart. He no longer hides his strength, but also takes full action.


    "Boy, don''t think that talent is great. A genius who hasn''t grown up is still a weak one!" Xue Xiong smiled, his eyes full of excitement and killing intent when he looked at Ye Tian, ??and he was able to kill a peerless genius. Can''t help but get excited.


    Looking at Xue Xiong who was rushing with cold eyes, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a solemn color, and the blood knife in his hand burst out with bright light, and he shouted, "Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, thirteen radiant blood-colored blade lights were intertwined in mid-air into a light net and headed towards the rushing Xue Xiong.


    "Yellow-level top martial arts? When I didn''t have it, huh!" Xue Xiong snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of solemnity. When he was approaching the light net, he roared and shook the clouds.


    "Swordsman protects the body!"


    Following Xue Xiong''s roar, a blazing light burst from his body, like a dazzling magical sword, shrouded him in it, the blade was blazing and dazzling, breaking through the shackles of the light net.


    "Good!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This is the first time someone has used his strength to break his Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash, and Xue Xiong''s move is so dazzling, it looks very cool, making Ye Tian a little yearning.


    "I don''t know if this guy has this kind of knife secrets!" Ye Tian began to think, and while his eyes flickered, the hand of the stars had already exploded, and the huge palm, like a mountain, moved towards the suppression of the snow bear.


    "Xuan-level martial arts!" Xue Xiong''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked. The majestic momentum of the hand of the stars made him feel suffocated.


    The huge palm, with a rumbling sound, came quickly.


    Xue Xiong only felt the sky darken suddenly, and a heavy pressure made his legs tremble. At the critical moment, he gritted his teeth and roared, exploding all his true essence.


    Like a sun, Xue Xiong''s whole body was radiant, and his profound true essence opened up a huge defense circle.


    But at this time, the huge palm in mid-air also suddenly descended, carrying a majestic energy fluctuation, and even Xue Xiong blasted to the ground.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, the surrounding earth trembled violently, and the towering trees around were shaken down.


    "what!"


    Liu Yiru, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help exclaiming, but then, her body was held by a powerful arm and led to the distance.


    Liu Yi was shocked. She raised her head and saw a cold face, her face blushed, smelling the strong masculine breath, making her tender body tremble, and instantly softened.


    After a while, Ye Tian stopped under a tree holding Liu Yiru, and looked at the ground blasted by the hand of stars.


    "Is he dead?" A shy voice came.


    Ye Tian glanced at the blushing beauty in his arms, quickly released her, and said lightly: "Half-step martial arts cannot die so easily."


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a black shadow appeared in the smoke not far away, rushing towards the distant mountain forest.


    "Ah...he escaped!" Liu Yiru exclaimed, she recognized that the man was Xue Xiong.


    Ye Tian also saw it, but he didn''t chase it, because even if he chased it, he couldn''t catch it.


    Xue Xiong was seriously injured, but he wanted to escape, but Ye Tian couldn''t do it at this time. After all, after the battle, Ye Tian also consumed a lot of true yuan.


    Unless Ye Tian is promoted to the tenth level of the martial artist, he can kill the half-step martial arts, or he just uses the sword intent to kill Xue Xiong.


    However, he is about to participate in the assessment of the Star Gate. Ye Tian wants to save some hole cards. After all, he has the sword intent, and only a few people in the blood suit know that he has this hole card.


    What''s more, Ye Tian''s purpose is to save Liu Yiru, and then get those fifteen top-level Chongqiao pills, as for Xue Xiong''s life and death, he didn''t care at all. Besides, when he walked into the gate of the gods, I''m afraid the Xue family wouldn''t dare to deal with him even if he came to the gate.


    "Okay, our transaction is complete. Where are the fifteen top-level punching pills?" Ye Tian retracted his gaze and looked at Liu Yiru with some heat. As long as he had these top-level punching pills, he would be promoted to the tenth martial artist. Level up.


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Yiru heard the words, a faint red appeared on her pretty face, she gave Ye Tian a shy look, and then ran behind a tuft of grass.


    Ye Tian frowned, not afraid that Liu Yiru would run away. He simply stood there and waited patiently.


    After a while, Ye Tian saw Liu Yiru, who was ashamed, got out of the grass and threw a vial to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took it, his nose twitched, UU reading www.uukanshu.com found that there was a smell of daughter''s body fragrance on the bottle.


    "What are you blindly smelling!" Liu Yi glared at Ye Tian as he saw it, and his face turned redder. You should know that this bottle was hidden by her in that private and shameful place.


    Ye Tian two generations are human, and seeing Liu Yiru''s expression, he has a faint suspicion in his heart. The old face blushes, and he sneered: "Since the transaction is over, let''s separate now!" He rushed to take Chongqiao Dan to be promoted to a martial artist. Ten levels.


    "Hey, you just left me here, what should I do?" Liu Yiru was anxious when she heard this. You must know that this is the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. She is a first-class martial artist, and there is no guarantee that there will be no danger.


    As for the guards of the Liu family, Xue Xiong was either killed or escaped early.


    Ye Tian frowned, groaned for a moment, and sighed after all, and said, "Let''s go, after I get promoted to the tenth martial arts master, I will send you out." After that, he walked forward.


    A smile appeared in Liu Yiru''s eyes and hurriedly followed.


    "You are so amazing, so young you are a ninth martial artist!"


    "Hey, how old are you!"


    "what''s your name?"


    Along the way, Liu Yi was constantly asking questions.


    Finally, Ye Tian couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Shut up, you!"


    "Cut it, don''t say it, don''t you say it, what a fierce!" Liu Yiru curled her lips.


    Now, Ye Tian finally calmed down.


    About an hour later, they found a cave and moved in.

 Chapter 91： 1 into a sword

    The dense mountain forest is very quiet, occasionally a few fierce beasts raged past, followed by a famous warrior who acted like the same. They all wore the same clothes, obviously from the same force.


    In the periphery of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, such warriors can be seen almost everywhere. They shuttle through the jungle, seeming to be searching for something.


    "It''s the seventh wave, it seems that the Xue family is waiting for us to go out!" On a giant tree, standing two figures, it is Ye Tian and Liu Yiru.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??with sword-like eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a strong aura, made Liu Yiru beside him feel a horrible sense of oppression.


    The tenth martial artist!


    Yes, after taking those fifteen top-level punching pills, Ye Tian finally got his wish and was promoted to the tenth martial artist level.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Tian was not ready to send Liu Yiru back to Liucheng, but on the way, he encountered seven searches by the Xue family.


    "So what is the strongman in the Xue family?" Ye Tian asked in a low voice, looking at the Xue family who was about to leave in the distance.


    "The Xue family has two strong men, one is Xue Xiong, who was defeated by you, half-step martial arts. The other is Xue Tian¡¯s father, Xue Li, the head of the Xue family, and this person is also half-step martial arts. However, it is said that I have been breaking through the martial arts in retreat. I don''t know if there is any breakthrough." Liu Yiru said in a deep voice, with a look of worry on her face. In fact, she had already guessed.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words, then looked at the Xue family and horses in the distance, and smiled coldly: "Is it a breakthrough? Just grab one and ask."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian''s figure disappeared above the giant tree. When he reappeared in the next moment, he was not far from the Xue family.


    "Who?" Feeling the whistling sound behind him, a martial artist in the Xue family roared.


    However, before they turned around, a majestic sword intent came under pressure. In a moment, the sword in their hand rose to the sky, and then headed towards them with a blazing light.


    "Ah..." Liu Yiru, who was standing on the giant tree watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help covering her mouth, widening her eyes in disbelief.


    As for the warriors of the Xue family, their pupils shrank and their bodies trembled. In shock and despair, they were pierced with swords and swords, and fell unwillingly to the ground.


    There were dozens of people in the team, only one person was left, and Ye Tian was spared his life.


    And this person was also shocked by the scene in front of him, standing there in a daze, his legs trembling.


    "Tell me, has the Patriarch of your Xue family been promoted to Martial Spirit?" Ye Tian asked coldly, looking at the warrior with trembling legs and fear on his face.


    "Pump!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, this person directly knelt on the ground, between his legs, there was a smell of urine.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning, this guy is too courageous.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t want to think about it. When he changed to anyone, he would naturally be frightened when he saw that his surrounding companions died tragically.


    "Say it!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I... I said... Don''t kill me..." The man trembled, didn''t even dare to lift his head, and stammered: "Our...our...Patriarch...has been...promoted. ..."


    à§!


    Hearing this person said this, Ye Tian already understood what was behind him, and immediately slashed him down, beheaded the person, and then returned to join Liu Yiru.


    "How?" On the giant tree, Liu Yiru glanced at the dead body not far away with some lingering fear, and then looked at the young man in front of him with some anxiety. She didn''t expect Ye Tian to kill someone as easy as trampling on an ant. No expressions.


    Is he a cold-blooded animal?


    Liu Yiru couldn''t help but guess in her heart.


    "Xue Li has indeed been promoted to the realm of martial arts!" Ye Tian glanced at Liu Yiru lightly, he naturally guessed Liu Yiru''s thoughts, but as a special soldier in his previous life, too many enemies died in his hands, so He didn''t have any discomfort with killing.


    "Ah...what should I do?" Liu Yiru exclaimed, her eyes full of panic. Xue Li''s promotion to the Martial Spirit Realm was very bad for their Liu family''s safety.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the Xue family''s two and a half martial spirits overwhelmed the Liu family, making the Liu family no longer have the reality of the city lord. At this time, Xue Li was promoted to Wu Ling, I am afraid that the Liu family would no longer be qualified to compete with the Xue family.


    As for the position of the city lord, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep it.


    Thinking of the various consequences that he was about to face, Liu Yiru''s heart became more flustered, her face full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to save your life, I won''t let them harm your Liu family!" Ye Tian said lightly, his principle is to do what he said, so despite some trouble, he is still willing to help the Liu family solve this crisis.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiru breathed a sigh of relief, but still said with a worried expression: "But you are also at the tenth level of a martial artist..." Although Ye Tian is very powerful, there is a big gap between a martial artist and a martial spirit. Not sure whether Ye Tian can beat Xue Li by a leap.


    "Only the martial spirit who has just been promoted, I am sure to deal with it!" Ye Tian had a confident face and brilliant eyes when he heard this. At this time, he was promoted to the tenth martial artist, and his strength was dozens of times stronger than before. What''s more, he still has a profound iron sword. If it really doesn''t work, he will use this spiritual weapon. When the time comes, the newly promoted martial arts will definitely be killed in seconds.


    "Let''s go!" Touching the mysterious iron sword on his back, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he whispered.


    "Hmm!" Liu Yiru nodded.


    But at this moment, there were violent energy fluctuations in the distant sky, and a roar like thunder.


    Hearing such a huge movement, Ye Tian''s expression changed, he turned his head abruptly to look at the distant sky, with the help of his sharp gaze, he faintly saw a vast and unparalleled sword light rushing into the sky, smashing the sky. Broken.


    "This..." Liu Yiru, who was next to her, also felt that her strength was too weak, and her face was pale in fright due to the sudden fluctuations.


    "It''s amazing, at least it''s battle fluctuations above the martial arts level!"


    His pupils shrank slightly, Ye Tian swallowed, and a scorching light appeared in his eyes: "At such a distance, and with such a huge power, maybe he will be a Wuzong-level powerhouse!"


    "Let''s go quickly!" Liu Yi said nervously, Wu Ling is already unattainable to her, not to mention the legendary Wuzong powerhouse.


    "Go?" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, with a hint of curiosity on his face, "Such a wonderful battle, if I can''t take a look, I will regret it for life!"


    After that, Ye Tian headed in that direction.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Liu Yiru stamped her foot, her face was anxious, although she felt scared, she still followed.


    The dark red sky, the evening is approaching, and the sun is about to set. But high in the sky, a huge firebird illuminates the entire sky.


    Fighting this huge firebird was a middle-aged man with fluttering hair. He was a stalwart and tall man. His divine sword broke through the air, and the fiery sword light shattered the world.


    "It''s a fire cloud bird!" Liu Yiru, who hurried to Ye Tian''s side, exclaimed in a low voice, shocked.


    "Do you know this fierce beast?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    But seeing the huge firebird in the sky, the size of a hill, it is burning with boiling flames, even if it is so far away, it can feel the rising hot temperature around it.


    "If you stay close, I''m afraid I will be burned to death if you don''t want it to take action!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. For the first time he felt that his strength was so weak. Compared with the real powerhouse of the Shenzhou Continent, he appeared So vulnerable.


    "However, one day, I will be able to slash the Fire Cloud Bird with a sword like this person." Looking at the single-handed man who suppressed the Fire Cloud Bird in the sky, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of yearning. And self-confidence.


    "Fire Cloud Bird is a Wuzong-level fierce beast. Someone once saw it in the fierce beast mountain range, but didn''t expect it to be true!" Liu Yiru explained.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had already fought with the Huoyun Bird to the point where it turned white-hot. When the Huoyun Bird was about to be completely suppressed, a scream suddenly came out from the forest.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of Ye Tian and Liu Yiru, another huge fire cloud bird rose into the air and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    "One more!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    "It is rumored that the fire cloud birds are a pair..." Liu Yiru was also stunned.


    As this fire cloud bird joined the battle, the middle-aged man suddenly felt the pressure, the original one-sided situation also changed, and the middle-aged man fell into a disadvantage.


    "Oops, this strong man is going to fall!" Liu Yiru couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on her face.


    "He has nothing to do with you, what are you worried about him doing? Besides, a Wuzong expert will not fall so easily!" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head.


    Sure enough, just when Ye Tian''s voice fell~www.novelhall.com~ the middle-aged man''s arrogant laughter came from the sky.


    "Two stray birds want to defeat me? What a delusion!" The middle-aged man was full of light, and he suddenly pointed his sword at the sky, and a terrifying sword intent erupted from him, covering the whole world.


    "I...I can''t move!" Liu Yiru was shocked.


    "Me too!" Ye Tian was also shocked.


    The majestic sword intent that erupted from the middle-aged man seemed to confine the surrounding void, making them unable to move.


    And high in the sky, the middle-aged man, with a dazzling sword light, struck the two fire cloud birds on the opposite side.


    Seeing this extremely bright sword, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and a bright light flashed in his mind, and this bright light became even bigger in an instant.


    "Sword intent...Sword intent..." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and the sword intent burst out involuntarily. In his eyes, a **** long sword was vaguely seen.


    The next moment, Ye Tian felt that his body could move, and the surrounding restraints disappeared.


    "Ye Tian..." Liu Yiru, who was bound by the huge sword intent, called Ye Tian with a pained face.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was gradually too calm, but his face was full of ecstasy: "I didn''t expect my sword intent to break through."


    After that, Ye Tian picked up Liu Yiru and headed away.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t know that his sword-inspired seeds finally germinated and blossomed, reaching the realm of tenth-percent sword intent.

 Chapter 92： Liu Family Crisis

    The tranquil fierce beast mountain range was suddenly broken by the sound of fighting. A famous warrior rushed from the forest, surrounded a pair of young men and women in the center, the sound of a sword being unsheathed continuously.


    "Grab this pair of men and women, and the Patriarch will reward Huang Tier with a top martial skill!"


    The martial artists all around were full of excitement and excitement, and one of the burly men opened his throat and roared loudly.


    Hearing his voice, the surrounding warriors also yelled in excitement, the loud and mighty voice spread throughout the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range.


    "It seems that we are surrounded!" Ye Tian looked at the martial artists around him indifferently, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. The highest level of these martial artists was the third level of the martial arts, which caused him no threat.


    Even Liu Yiru on the side has a calm face, without a trace of fear or panic.


    "Kill him!" After a slight silence, someone finally couldn''t bear the temptation brought by the Huang Tier''s top martial arts and took the lead to kill Ye Tian.


    With the first person to take the lead, the other warriors around were also afraid that their prey would be robbed.


    In just a moment, Ye Tian and Liu Yiru were enveloped by a sword.


    Liu Yiru''s face turned pale, but when she saw Ye Tian who was calm on the side, her flustered heart couldn''t help calming down, and she looked fearlessly at the swords that swept across her face.


    At this time, Ye Tian remained calm and calm, until the swords were about to approach him, a pair of dark eyes burst into crimson light, and the light of two blood-red swords burst out.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, a majestic killing blade intent erupted from Ye Tian''s body, like a stormy sea, sweeping across the world with great strength.


    The powerful force, like a wave tumbling, caused the surrounding mountains and forests to tremble and collapse a large area.


    But what is strange is that the warriors who rushed over looked as if they were locked in their bodies, with their eyes wide open, unable to move, and their faces covered with panic and panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yiru''s beautiful eyes widened in shock. She also felt a powerful restraint at the moment, making her unable to move.


    Only Ye Tian was alright. He walked out slowly and gently pulled out the blood knife in his hand, just like harvesting rice in the field, cutting off the heads of the surrounding warriors one by one.


    This scene was so strange and terrifying that Liu Yiru was so scared that she closed her eyes, her delicate body trembling faintly.


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, and there were only two slaughter blades left. The blood knife in his hand was like the death god''s sickle until he killed all the warriors.


    From the beginning to the end, those warriors could not move a bit, watching Ye Tian easily chop off their heads.


    Soon after, there was a corpse on the ground, and blood flowed into a river.


    Ye Tian glanced at Liu Yiru, who was still closing her eyes and trembling. He put his arms around her waist and flew away, leaving the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, familiar with Liucheng, gradually came into view.


    On the way, Liu Yiru couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter just now? Why can''t my body move?"


    She suddenly thought of seeing the peerless powerhouse fighting two Fire Cloud Birds in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. It seemed that during that time, she and Ye Tian could not move either.


    "Did this guy comprehend it at that time?" Liu Yiru couldn''t help being shocked by her own thoughts. If that was the case, then Ye Tian''s talent would be too enchanting.


    glanced slightly at the shocked Liu Yiru next to him. Ye Tian didn''t say much, and his heart was full of excitement at this time.


    "Sure enough, the power of my sword intent has increased, and that powerful binding force, even if the martial arts power meets it, it will take a while to break free."


    Don''t underestimate this period of time, the masters make a move, and often a second can tell the winner.


    Thinking of his sword intent, he was able to create such a powerful binding force, Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking? It''s strange to say that the Xue family''s men and horses didn''t guard outside the Fierce Beast Mountain Range!" Liu Yiru looked at the Liucheng gate that was about to arrive, her pretty face filled with confusion.


    "What? You really want them to meet you outside the Fierce Beast Mountain Range?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "No, I just feel very strange. After all, Xue Li''s own son is dead, he can''t be so calm!" Liu Yiru gave Ye Tian a white look and shook her head.


    "You don''t have to guess, just ask someone to ask." Ye Tian shook his head slightly, and when he passed through the city gate, he reached out and grabbed one of the soldiers guarding the gate.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Quickly put him down!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers guarding the gate were frightened and furious.


    Ye Tian didn''t panic, a strong aura broke out, and the dozen soldiers sat on the ground on the spot. These soldiers suddenly turned pale, and their faces were full of horror.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, what''s happening in Liucheng recently?" Ye Tian coldly glanced at the soldiers who were frightened on the ground, and then looked at being caught in his hands. Soldier with trembling legs.


    The soldier was full of horror, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Ye Tian. He was so scared that he couldn''t say anything: "I..."


    Ye Tian frowned, and was about to continue to ask, but there was another soldier''s trembling voice beside him.


    "My lord, three days ago, the Patriarch of the Xue family submitted a letter of challenge to the city lord. Today is their day for an appointment. At this time, everyone went to the Liucheng Arena to watch."


    "Ah...Father!"


    The soldier had just finished speaking, Liu Yiru beside Ye Tian exclaimed and hurriedly ran to the fighting arena.


    Ye Tian put down the stunned soldier, and hurried up.


    "That''s amazing, this person is at least a powerhouse above level 7 of a martial artist!" Seeing Ye Tian leaving, the dozens of soldiers had a lingering fear on their faces.


    "How do I look at the woman just now, she seems to be the daughter of our city lord!" a soldier asked in confusion.


    "It''s a bit like...it''s a pity, the family leader Xue has already been promoted to Wuling, our city lord will undoubtedly lose this time, this Liucheng will change day and day!" Another soldier shook his head.


    "Whoever is the lord of the city, we just need to guard the city gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian and Liu Yiru ran all the way, and in a short while they came to the martial arts arena in Liucheng, where there was already a sea of ??people, and all roads were blocked by water.


    In the center of the fighting arena, there was a tense atmosphere. The two sides held each other and were surrounded by everyone.


    Needless to think, Ye Tian can also guess that the two parties are the Xue family and the city lord.


    At this time, surrounded by more than a dozen generals wearing battle armor, Liu Yuan, the lord of Liucheng, looked at the men and horses of the opposite Xue family with a gloomy expression. After a while, he solemnly said: "Xue Li, you have just been promoted to Wu Ling. , I will challenge me when my cultivation base becomes unstable. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will desperately make you return to a half-step martial arts?"


    is worthy of being the lord of a city, Liu Yuan was magnificent when he said this, and he was not defeated by Xue Li who had already been promoted to the realm of martial arts.


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s threatening words and the mighty momentum coming from the opposite side, Xue Li''s expression changed slightly, but then he sneered: "Liu Yuan, you have accepted the challenge letter. Do you want to regret it now? Even if I agree, Do you have that face? Humph!"


    After Xue Li finished speaking, he swept a dozen generals around Liu Yuan with a stern face, and continued to say coldly: "Give you a chance to let me live. Otherwise, when I kill Liu Yuan, it will be your death. ."


    Before he could say anything, a dozen generals on the opposite side shouted in unison: "I''ll wait to die and follow the lord!"


    "I will follow the city lord to the death!"


    "I will follow the city lord to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The oath of more than a dozen generals made Xue Li''s face look ugly, and the gloomy face was full of hideous killing intent.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Xue Li glanced at the dozen or so generals coldly, and said three good words coldly, but the killing intent in his eyes had almost materialized, thus showing how much he was at the moment. Angry.


    "Yiu Yuan!"


    Xue Li looked at Liu Yuan with a sullen face, and said sternly: "I won''t talk too much nonsense, your daughter killed my son, today we count the old and new hatred together, either you die or I die! "


    "Come on, even if I die, I will pull you back!" Liu Yuan roared when he heard the words, his whole body was radiant, and he had already exploded his acupuncture points early, abruptly raising his strength to infinitely close to Wu Spiritual realm.


    "Ah..." Among the crowd, Liu Yiru wanted to yell~www.novelhall.com~ but Ye Tian covered her mouth.


    "Let me go!" Liu Yi bit Ye Tian like a deadly bite.


    Ye Tian shook his head faintly: "It won''t help if you rush up now, but it will distract your father. Don''t worry, although your father blew himself up, he is not in danger of life. If he is defeated by Xue Li, I will save him. of."


    Liu Yiru breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, but her pretty face was still full of worry.


    Ye Tian continued to look at the field. At this time, Liu Yuan and Xue Li had already fought fiercely.


    "I have to admit that your Liu Yuan is really hot, and you secretly blew your acupuncture points to stimulate your potential. However, if you want to push me back? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Xue Li shouted, directly He flew to the sky, then rushed his head down, killing him with a punch.


    "Do you have the ability, you can see for yourself!"


    Liu Yuan yelled in a low voice, unexpectedly without fear, he bluntly greeted him with a punch, his whole body burst out with a bright light, and the whole body''s true essence came out, forming a tornado storm.


    "It''s so crazy, he blew all three hundred and sixty acupuncture points!" Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle among the crowd, couldn''t help shook his head. He knew that Liu Yuan had finished his cultivation.


    Liu Yiru looked at Liu Yuan in mid-air with a worried face, bit her lip, and her whole heart was pulled.


    boom!


    A loud bang exploded in mid-air, and the majestic true essence, like a rushing flood, came violently in all directions.


    The crowd around watching the battle couldn''t help but back off one by one.

 Chapter 93： Fight against Wu Ling

    Boom!


    The ear-piercing roar sounded, and then a huge wave of true essence erupted in mid-air, and the powerful shock wave suddenly swept in all directions like water ripples.


    After only a moment of contact, Liu Yuan fell into the wind, and the ground under his feet trembled violently. Then, a series of spider web-like cracks spread to the surroundings, and his two legs were directly pressed into the earth by huge force.


    "The Lord!"


    Seeing a blow, Liu Yuan fell into the wind. A dozen generals not far away couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Liu Yiru in the crowd clenched two small fists and bit her lips. The worried face.


    "If you haven''t stepped into the realm of Martial Spirits, you don''t know how powerful the realm of Martial Spirits is. It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can compete with me by exploding the acupuncture point?" Xue Li sneered, his cold eyes filled with hideous killing intent . He waved his fists again and again, slamming Liu Yuan continuously.


    rumbling!


    Liu Yuan resisted angrily, his whole body seemed to be burning, and the scorching waves spread around his body.


    With a loud roar, Liu Yuan finally rose up to the sky after blocking Xue Li''s series of offensives, breaking away from the passive situation. However, at this time, his energy and blood boiled, causing him to consume a lot in the moment.


    clang clang...


    Out of the passive situation, Liu Yuan drew out his saber and continued fierce battle with Xue Li, who also held the sword. The two people collided with knives, and a bright light burst in the air, and a series of terrible blades fell around them, smashing into the ground fiercely, directly cutting the ground into deep groove-like cracks.


    Watching the fierce confrontation between the two men, the surrounding crowds were intently and excited. It would be difficult for them to meet a master of this level fighting several times in their lives.


    "Liu Yuan, do you only have this strength? I will show you the power of the real martial arts realm!" With a laugh, a majestic energy exploded between the two figures.


    Liu Yuan''s expression changed abruptly. He felt the long knife in his hand hit by a huge force. He began to tremble and almost flew away.


    ïÏ!


    It was another fierce collision. The long knife in Xue Li''s hand violently shot a ridge of tens of feet long and slammed it on Liu Yuan''s long knife.


    Boom!


    Liu Yuan''s long knife finally couldn''t resist it, and it broke with a touch, and even a trace of blood appeared on the palm of his hand. The powerful energy slammed against his true essence shield and shook him away. Get out.


    Xue Li''s eyes were cold. Taking advantage of the victory, the long knife in his hand shot a dozen-foot-long blade again, and then cut and killed Liu Yuan who was flying out in the air.


    It is conceivable that if Liu Yuan is hit by a serious injury, he will lose half his life even if he is not dead.


    suddenly there were some exclamations around.


    "Go and die!" Xue Li''s eyes showed a grinning smile, and his gloomy face gradually showed excitement. He could finally get the position of City Lord Liu. Maybe this city should be renamed Xue Cheng in the future.


    However, just as Xue Li''s sword light was about to strike Liu Yuan, a sharp piercing sound suddenly came. Immediately afterwards, amidst the harsh sound of breaking the wind, a blood-clothed youth blasted out with a palm, shattering Xue Li''s blade.


    "Who?"


    The sudden appearance of the blood-clothed youth made Xue Li''s expression change, but then his eyes were cold, and the long knife in his hand slashed up again, and the blazing blade mang together with Liu Yuan, enveloped the blood-clothed youth.


    "The Hand of the Stars!"


    With a deep voice, Xue Li, who was originally grinning, suddenly shrank his pupils, and looked at the huge Zhenyuan palm coming from the opposite side in disbelief.


    This Zhenyuan palm, which is like a mountain, covers the sky and the sun, and suppresses it fiercely.


    "Xuan! Tier! Martial arts! Skill!" Seeing such a majestic momentum, Xue Li was shocked. Before he could think about it, he desperately exploded his strength and faced the suppressed huge palm.


    Boom!


    A loud noise that shook the sky suddenly erupted, and a fiery sword light rose up into the sky, piercing the huge Zhenyuan palm forcibly. However, the aftermath of the huge palm of his hand also made Xue Li''s body guard Zhenyuan tremble, his face changed slightly, he snorted, and stepped back.


    Wow!


    There was a tumult in the fighting field. Everyone was shocked to see the blood-clothed youth who suddenly appeared in the field and rescued Liu Yuan.


    However, then, a familiar figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Father!" Liu Yiru rushed away from the crowd and hugged the injured Liu Yuan with tears on her face.


    "It''s Miss Liu!"


    "The daughter of the castle owner!"


    "Who is that blood-clothed youth? So young!"


    "At such a young age, he can contend against the powerful martial arts, and he seems to have the upper hand. He is definitely a genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    "Boy, who are you?" Xue Li calmed down the qi and blood in his heart, then looked at Ye Tian gloomily, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure rushed out of the Xue family not far away.


    "Brother, he is the murderer who killed Xiaotian!" Xue Xiong was the person who came, and he pointed at Ye Tian and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xue Li''s original gloomy face became even more gloomy. He stared at Ye Tian, ??and said sensibly: "There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you come in, I want to kill You pay homage to my son!"


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Tian said lightly, and put the mysterious iron sword that he was carrying behind him next to Liu Yiru and let him take care of it. Even if Xue Li had just been promoted, he did not dare to take care of the martial arts powerhouse.


    Boom!


    As the profound iron sword fell, the ground trembled for a while, and the crowd around watching the battle couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, wondering what the contents of this big iron box were so heavy.


    Of course, for Ye Tian, ??who was carrying such a heavy burden, he could still contend with Xue Li, and everyone couldn''t help but admire him.


    "Arrogant!" A slight glance at the big iron box next to Ye Tian, ??Xue Li''s fear in his eyes became deeper. He clenched the long knife in his hand, and a surge of true essence erupted from his body and poured it into the long knife. Among.


    Suddenly, the long sword seemed to come to life, and a fiery light burst out suddenly, illuminating the world.


    "come on!"


    After putting down the black iron sword, Ye Tian felt as light as a feather, and his whole body was refreshed. He coldly swept towards Xue Li, and even shot ahead, a set of Dzogchen Lei palms blasted away endlessly.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I will do you well, but you can rest assured that I will not let you die early if you don''t cut you off!" Xue Li''s eyes condensed, his feet suddenly burst into a powerful force. As the earth trembled, his body rose into the air and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "Hidden to the sky?" Seeing Xue Li who was stepping into the air, Ye Tian smiled coldly, his legs slammed on the ground, and his body rose to the sky, reaching a height of tens of feet.


    "Dare to fight with me in the air, you are really looking for death!" Xue Li''s eyes showed a grinning smile, and he was not surprised to see Ye Tian rising into the sky.


    In fact, as a powerful martial artist, Xue Li has a great advantage in fighting in the sky. After all, the powerful Wuling can fly.


    As for Ye Tian, ??although he could leap several tens of feet with the explosive power of a powerful force, he could not stay in the air for too long, which exposed a flaw.


    Suddenly!


    With a piercing sound, Xue Li slashed towards Ye Tian with a slash. The cold long knife suddenly exploded with blazing brilliance, and a blade of more than ten feet long burst out, tearing the void.


    Boom!


    The huge Zhenyuan palm appeared out of thin air and moved towards Xue Li''s suppression. The latter''s pupils shrank, and he had to return to the sword to face the giant palm, and a series of fiery rays of light burst out of the sky.


    "The same trick, do you think you can hurt me?" Xue Li roared, broke through the light of the hand of the stars, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body has gradually fallen, unable to continue to stay in the air.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was about to be killed, he saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the next moment, a majestic sword intent rose into the sky.


    Xue Li swooped down, his body was shocked, his face was full of disbelief, and at the same time, a touch of panic appeared in the constricted pupils.


    rumbling!


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd watching the battle, as long as they were armed with swords, could not help but feel the weapons in their hands tremble violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at each other, their faces shocked.


    "Ah..." One of them finally couldn''t control the weapon in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ and made it leave his hand and fly to the sky.


    à§à§à§!


    followed, a handful of weapons out of the palms of everyone, and flew towards the sky.


    This is the arena of Liucheng. There are tens of thousands of people watching the battle. At least half of them wear weapons, which makes tens of thousands of weapons soar into the sky at the same time.


    "You are dead this time!" Ye Tian sneered. He found that his sword was most powerful when there were many people.


    Thousands of weapons are coming out like now, even if the martial spirit can''t resist it.


    Moreover, at this moment, Xue Li felt that his whole body could not move, as if suffering from a huge restraint force, which made his heart full of shock.


    "This is the sword position... he is so young, he has realized the meaning of the sword!" Xue Li stared at Ye Tian in disbelief, his face full of horror.


    Whether it is sword intent, sword intent, or other martial arts will, it all starts with the first step of agility. This is just a preliminary understanding of Wudao will.


    And the second step is to condense the seeds. The reason why Ye Tian was able to leapfrog and kill the village chief of Wangjia Village was that he could control the weapons of the warrior by relying on the seeds of the sword.


    As for the third step, that is, the sword force that Ye Tian had only realized not long ago, he used the force to overwhelm people, forming a powerful binding force.


    agility, seed, momentum, these three steps in one, is to truly understand the will of martial arts. Of course, this is just the martial will of the Yicheng realm.


    ¡¾Seven Realms Warriors QQ Group: 231194854¡¿

 Chapter 94： Acupoint Condensation

    The sky full of swords, lights and swords, wrapped Xue Li in it, this scene was very shocking. Everyone on the scene exclaimed, and the Xue family''s face changed even more.


    Even Liu Yuan, the previously injured city lord of Liucheng, looked at the blood-clothed youth not far away with horror, and asked Liu Yiru next to him: "Ru''er, how do you know this little brother? This person is so talented. , I am afraid it is rare in the entire Great Yan Nation. At such an age, it is really scary to have realized the meaning of a sword!"


    Liu Yi was also lost at this moment. She did not expect Ye Tian to be so strong that even Xue Li, who was promoted to Martial Spirit, was beaten by him and was about to lose.


    Hearing her father''s question, Liu Yiru shook her head and said softly: "Father, I only met him not long ago. He came to me on the initiative and said that he had made a deal with me..." She briefly recounted the matter with Ye Tian.


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were shining, and a hint of disappointment appeared faintly, and he sighed: "This son is afraid to participate in the examination of the God Star Gate. With his talent, it is inevitable to enter the God Star Gate." His daughter glanced at and shook her head gently.


    Liu Yiru gently pressed her cherry lips, her eyes were a little dim, and she felt very uncomfortable at the moment for some reason. The blood-clothed youth in front of her had already left a deep impression in her heart unconsciously.


    Boom!


    The violent voice sounded in the sky, and the majestic true essence emerged from Xue Li''s body, forming a thick true essence shield, blocking the dense weapon attack.


    But with the passage of time, his body protector Zhenyuan gradually trembled, and finally cracks appeared, as if it was about to collapse.


    Almost at this moment, Xue Li''s face turned pale immediately, blood overflowed from his mouth, and vaguely, he could see the despair in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Finally, under a long spear, Xue Li''s Zhenyuan shield collapsed. Pieces of weapons, densely packed like raindrops, with a strong sound of breaking through the air, were on Xue Li''s body.


    In just a moment, Xue Li''s whole body was pierced through his body, and the weapon was inserted into his body, making him a ¡®hedgehog¡¯ alive.


    Wow!


    Everyone in the fighting field was in an uproar. In their eyes, Xue Li was already dead and couldn''t die anymore, his body was worn into a handsome man. In the end, it fell heavily to the ground, smashed to pieces, the blood and bones were shattered, and the scene was very bloody.


    Needless to say, the outcome is already divided, and the blood-clothed youth not far away leapfrogged and killed a martial arts expert. And they are the spectators who have witnessed this miracle.


    Looking at the already **** Xue Li, around the fighting field, he fell into a dead silence. Those from the Xue family looked pale and desperate, and some even started to sneak away. As the highest spiritual leader of their Xue family, they are all defeated. What can they do?


    "Won!" Liu Yiru raised her fist and was the first to recover from the shock, her face full of excitement. Perhaps she had seen too many shocking places about Ye Tian, ??so she was far easier to accept than everyone else.


    "Xue Li is dead!" Liu Yuan muttered to himself next to him. His palm was constantly shaking, revealing his heart. At the moment, he was very restless, but his face was full of excitement.


    The dozen or so generals behind them also cheered excitedly!


    Compared to the panic of the Xue family, the city lord''s mansion is full of cheers, excitement, and excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s Mansion, in a quiet courtyard, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, recovering the true essence he had consumed. Next to him, Liu Yuan and Liu Yiru''s father and daughter protected him. They waited quietly without saying a word.


    For a long time, with a heavy breath, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. Vaguely, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but feel the two flashes of light passing by.


    "City Lord Liu, thank you for protecting me!" Ye Tian hugged Liu Yuan and said politely.


    "Brother Ye, it should be Liu who said thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, our Liu family would probably be brutally murdered by the Xue family. Such a great kindness, Liu will not repay him, if Brother Ye has any instructions in the future, My Liu Yuan will die!" Liu Yuan said quickly.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Tian because of his young age. The latter''s talent had completely conquered him. He expected that Ye Tian would definitely become a powerful man above Wuzong.


    "City Master Liu is polite!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Brother Ye..." Liu Yuan wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Liu Yiru.


    "I said you two should stop being polite, just go politely." Liu Yiru gave Liu Yuan a secret glance and said, "Father, don''t call him a brother. Wouldn''t this make him taller than me for no reason? In the first generation, do I still call him uncle? And you, just call me uncle father, another city lord came to the city lord."


    "Okay, just call it Uncle!" Ye Tian didn''t care, and nodded when he heard that. If Liu Yiru called him uncle, he would be really embarrassed.


    Liu Yuan looked at Liu Yiru thoughtfully, smiled in his heart, nodded, and said: "Then Liu should be respectful, it is better to follow his life, nephew Ye Xian!"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yiru''s pretty face was slightly flushed, and her bright beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tian''s body and asked with some concern: "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it just consumed some true yuan, and it has all been recovered!" Ye Tian shook his head with a smile on his face. This time he fought against the martial arts powerhouse, he gained a lot, and his own cultivation was also tempered.


    "Ahem!" At this time, Liu Yuan next to him coughed, his breath a little wilting.


    Ye Tian then remembered that Liu Yuan had exploded his acupuncture point before, and immediately asked solemnly: "Uncle Liu, are you okay?" After he finished speaking, it was a bit strange, although Liu Yuan looked very injured at this time, but he was all over. The breath of half-step martial arts was still there.


    Didn''t he blew himself up? Ye Tian''s face was full of doubts.


    "Father, I heard Ye Tian say that you blew your body''s acupuncture points, will you..." Liu Yiru on the side hurriedly helped Liu Yuan with tears on her face.


    In response to Ye Tian¡¯s puzzled eyes, Liu Yuan smiled lightly, patted Liu Yiru¡¯s head, and said to Ye Tian: ¡°Nephew, I can see it, my acupuncture point still exists!¡±


    "Huh?" Liu Yiru raised her head in surprise, a puzzle in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said: "This is also my strange place. I clearly saw the acupuncture point where my uncle blew himself up. Did I read it wrong?"


    "You are not mistaken, I did blew my acupuncture point!" At this point, Liu Yuan smiled triumphantly. He said: "We in the Liu family have a unique technique called coagulation technique. This technique is not a martial skill, nor is it. Inner power, but it can help me condense some false points."


    "Fake acupoints?" Ye Tian''s face was full of suspicion, and his heart was boiling. Can Qiao acupoint be fake?


    Liu Yiru beside ¡¡¡¡ also stayed in a daze. She had never heard her father mention this unique school.


    "Yes, it''s fake acupoints. I practiced acupoint condensing technique for more than 20 years, and a total of 60 orifice acupoints have been condensed. Unfortunately, I blew all of them this time. After more than 20 years of hard cultivation, I lost all of them. "Liu Yuan sighed with regret.


    "What a powerful secret technique!" Ye Tian secretly admired, and at the same time was very surprised that Liu Yuan actually told him about this, is it not afraid that he would **** this technique.


    However, afterwards, Ye Tian saw Liu Yuan taking out a simple book from his arms. He smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "This time I thanked Ye Xian for his rescue. Acupuncture surgery, count as our Liu family''s thanks."


    "This..." Ye Tian was startled. It would be impossible if he didn''t say so, but he was a little embarrassed to accept other people''s kindness like this.


    "My nephew, just accept it, as long as the nephew does not spread it easily. Besides, this acupoint condensing technique is difficult to practice. I am afraid that I have not practiced it to the realm of Dzogchen in my life. I am really ashamed of the Liu family. Ancestor. And nephew, your talent is outstanding, you will definitely be able to cultivate this secret method to the highest level, and it will not bury the unique knowledge created by my ancestors in the Liu family!" Liu Yuan insisted on squeezing the acupoint technique to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to accept it, then bowed and bowed, thanking him: "Thank you, uncle, for making it happen. If the Liu family has any difficulties in the future, I will definitely not stand by Ye Tian."


    Liu Yuan nodded slightly when he heard the words. A secret method that he could not practice to the highest level could be exchanged for a strong man who would achieve Wuzong and above to guard the Liu family. This deal was a bargain.


    What''s more, what he gave to Ye Tian was only a copy, and their Liu family still had the original, so after all, he didn''t lose a bit.


    "The nephew, let''s rest here..." Then, Liu Yuan bid farewell to Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Yiru did not disturb Ye Tian''s practice, and was worried about his father''s injury, so he left together.


    In the secluded courtyard, Ye Tian sat alone on a stone bench, turned on the acupoint condensing technique with expectant expression, and watched carefully.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! What a wonderful thing!" As he read carefully, the expectation in Ye Tian''s eyes turned into excitement. This acupoint condensing technique is really amazing, it is a rare and powerful skill. !


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the Liu family who created these secret methods could condense some fake acupoints with True Yuan, I am afraid it is not easy!" Ye Tian sighed.


    As everyone knows, the human body has only three hundred and sixty acupuncture points, so in the realm of a martial artist, a warrior can only get through these three hundred and sixty acupuncture points.


    But this acupoint condensing technique allows the martial artist to condense more acupuncture points, among which three hundred and sixty acupuncture points can be condensed to the highest level of cultivation.


    Think about it, when you have 360 ??more orifice points than others, what kind of scene is it like?


    "If Uncle Liu can practice this secret method to the highest level, I am afraid that he will be able to fight Xue Li without self-explosion, and even win!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are luminous and exquisite, this fake acupoint condensed by the true essence, although it is not the real acupuncture point, it is no different from the real acupuncture point.


    Liu Yuan had 60 more orifice acupuncture points than others, so in the half-step martial arts, he overpowered everyone, so that the strong in Liucheng couldn''t shake his status as the city lord.


    It was precisely because of the fear of Liu Yuan''s strength that the Xue family had not usurped the throne until Xue Li was promoted to Martial Spirit, he dared to rebel.

 Chapter 95： Wu Dao

    Three months later!


    Liucheng, in a quiet room in the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian began to have bursts of brilliance, and the vigorous true essence fluctuations continued to spread out like water waves, and the whole room was filled with faint brilliance.


    "At last sixty acupuncture points have been condensed!" Ye Tian slowly closed his gong, a sharp glow flashed in his eyes, he slightly sensed the situation in his body, and his face was full of joy.


    In the past three months, his painstaking practice of condensing acupoints during the sleepless night finally condensed sixty acupoints today.


    If Liu Yuan knew about this, he would be hit to death directly. After more than 20 years of hard work, he had only accumulated sixty acupuncture points. But now, Ye Tian did it within three months.


    Of course, Ye Tian can make such progress, the most important thing is his talent, as well as the green martial arts spirit, as well as the inner power mentality of the ground level-the blood demon transformation.


    However, even with such progress, Ye Tian was still a little dissatisfied.


    "There will be another month for the examination of the God Star Gate. It seems that it is impossible for me to be promoted to Martial Spirit before then." Ye Tian frowned.


    His cultivation has reached a critical moment.


    According to the blood demon transformation, when breaking through the martial spirit, it is necessary to condense ten golden pills according to the secret method in it to be promoted to the martial spirit.


    Jin Dan is the symbol of promotion to Wu Ling.


    However, ordinary martial artists, when they are promoted to martial arts, only need to gather a golden core.


    Of course, there are some peerless geniuses who can condense two or three golden pills, but such geniuses are very rare.


    However, in the Blood Demon Change, there is a secret method that allows Ye Tian to condense ten golden cores when he is promoted to Wuling.


    However, this set of secret methods is also limited, that is, Ye Tian needs to have enough true essence.


    "Originally, when I reached the tenth-level peak of a martial artist, I was sure to condense three golden cores. However, if I could practice the acupoint condensing technique to the Dzogchen realm before then, I would be sure to condense six golden cores. "Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this point, he was very grateful to Liu Yuan, this acupoint condensing technique, but it helped him a lot.


    However, even so, Ye Tian''s true distance is far from enough, because he needs to condense ten golden pills.


    "It seems that I can only rely on foreign objects, I hope the Star Gate will not let me down!" Ye Tian sighed softly, opened the door of the house, and walked out of the yard.


    City Lord Hall, Liu Yuan and his daughter had already been waiting here. They knew that today was the day Ye Tian left.


    Although the Meteorite Mountain Range is not very far from Liucheng, it only has a month to go. Ye Tian should also set off.


    After a banquet, Liu Yiru took a group of soldiers and personally sent Ye Tian away from Liucheng.


    Standing outside Liucheng, Ye Tian looked at the misty eyes at the gate of the city, but Liu Yiru, who bit her lip to prevent it from falling, sighed slightly in her heart.


    Two lives, Ye Tian is not the first brother, how could he not know Liu Yiru''s mind, but unfortunately he already has someone else in his heart, and now he is only focused on martial arts, and does not want to be entangled by feelings.


    "Ye Tian, ??take care, we will see you again!" Suddenly, Liu Yiru shouted loudly. She waved her arms and tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, looked at Liu Yiru not far away, moved his lips, and finally sighed, nodded silently, and turned away.


    "Old man, we are going to set off again!" He patted the black iron saber on his back, Ye Tian raised his arm, waved it vigorously, then speeded up, and ran towards the boundless ground ahead.


    At the gate of the city, looking at Ye Tian, ??who was gradually disappearing on the road, Liu Yiru''s clothes had already been wet with tears.


    Not far from the city wall, a figure slowly walked out.


    "Hey, this son is extremely talented. Not to mention the little Liucheng, even the huge Nanlin County or even Great Yan Nation can''t stop him from moving forward. Maybe one day, he will leave Great Yan Nation!" Wang Looking at Liu Yiru, who was sad at the gate of the city, Liu Yuan sighed and shook his head.


    He knew that Ye Tian was not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, they would rise for nine days. They did not belong to the same world, they were just visitors in Ye Tian''s life.


    Perhaps many years later, Ye Tian passed by here, but he has already experienced vicissitudes of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteorite Mountain Range is located in the great wilderness in the north of Nanlin County, about ten days away from Liucheng, but because Ye Tian carried a heavy profound iron sword on his back, he didn''t arrive here until twenty-five days later.


    Near the Meteorite Mountains, there is a big city called Shenxing City. As its name suggests, this city is controlled by the Star Gate to promote the prestige of the Star Gate and entertain visitors from all walks of life.


    This time, the test of the Star Gate began to register in the Star City.


    Although there are still five days to complete the registration, Ye Tian was afraid of not having time. Once he entered Shenxing City, he hurriedly asked people about the location of the Shenxing Gate examination registration, and then ran away impatiently.


    Along the way, Ye Tian also found many young people like him, all running towards the place where they signed up.


    Furthermore, the city of God Star is also very lively, and most of them are young people from outside, apparently all for the test of the Star Gate.


    The place to sign up is a square, which is the same as the assessment of the blood clothes guard, maybe because of the crowds. After all, Shenxingmen Megatron Nanlin County, there are probably many young people who have come to participate in the assessment.


    However, there were not many people in the square at this time, only about two to three hundred people. This is because the registration started five days ago, and most people have already signed up five days ago. Now these people, like Ye Tian, ??have just arrived in Shenxing City not long ago.


    "Everyone is in line and must not jump in, otherwise they will not be admitted!" a man in yellow clothes in the martial arts realm shouted loudly and loudly throughout the square.


    Ye Tian stood in the last place in the team, waiting patiently.


    "I heard that this person was also an outer disciple of the Shenxingmen, but unfortunately he could not be promoted to the martial arts realm within three years, so he was later expelled from the Shenxingmen and serving as a miscellaneous disciple." Someone in the crowd whispered. .


    "A dignified martial spirit is willing to be a miscellaneous disciple? Even a miscellaneous disciple of the God Star Gate, I am afraid that there is not much dignity." A young man was full of disdain.


    "You don''t know this, you can get a lot of benefits by being a miscellaneous disciple here, look!" The person who spoke earlier secretly squeezed his eyes.


    Everyone looked at him, but saw a young man bowed his head and ran up to the man in yellow clothes and secretly stuffed him a package. As a result, the young man was placed in the front line by the man in yellow clothes. .


    Everyone was stunned, Ye Tian was also speechless for a while.


    "Damn! Such obvious cheating!"


    "Made, is there no one to expose him?"


    "Dare to love that he was promoted to Wuling by these bribes!"


    "Nima..."


    The atmosphere was shocked, and some even scolded secretly, but no one was willing to stand up and expose the man in yellow.


    "Everyone, let''s wait patiently, as the saying goes: The kid is hard to deal with, it''s better not to offend him!" The young man said again.


    This time, Ye Tian looked at the young man carefully. He had a pale white gown, a delicate face, and good features, but he was not very handsome. It could only be said to be average. It was the kind that could catch a lot of people casually. People.


    But I don''t know why, but Ye Tian felt an unusual breath from this person.


    "Huh!" As Ye Tian was looking at him, this ordinary young man also saw Ye Tian, ??and a faint suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    was discovered, Ye Tiandan smiled and nodded.


    The ordinary young man exchanged positions with the people behind, came to Ye Tian, ??facing Ye Tian, ??showing a row of white teeth, only to hear him smile and say: "Under Wu Dao, dare to ask Xiongtai Zun''s name?"


    "Ye Tian!"


    "A good name, a leaf can cover the sky, just as the name is domineering, Xiongtai will be regarded as a peerless figure like a dragon in the future!" Wu Dao''s eyes lit up and his face was full of admiration.


    Ye Tian is a bit inexplicable, the other party is obviously too enthusiastic, but he has nothing worthy of others to worry about, so he is very puzzled.


    "Xiongtai doesn''t believe me?" Wu Dao asked with a smile watching a trace of doubt flash in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Uh...no!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and the doubt that flashed in his eyes was discovered by him. This person''s strength was really weird.


    Why is it weird?


    Because Ye Tian could see that the person in front of him was only at the seventh level of the martial artist, and he could kill the opponent with one hand.


    Although the seventh level of martial arts has reached the standard for participating in the assessment of the **** star gate, most of the young people who dare to come here to participate in the assessment are above the eighth level of martial arts, and there are few martial arts of the seventh level. of.


    Moreover, the young man named Wu Dao in front of him is also about 27 or 28 years old. He is only a martial artist at this age, and this talent may not be able to pass the examination of the God Star Gate.


    "It doesn''t matter if Xiongtai doesn''t believe it. Sooner or later, you will believe it. Remember my name is Wu Dao, Wu of Wu Tianwu, it makes sense." Wu Dao blinked his eyes and smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Tian was stunned, but he nodded and said, "Wu Dao! I will remember this name."


    In fact, at this time, he involuntarily wrote down the name.


    "What an interesting person!" Ye Tian thought to himself in his heart, and then began to wait patiently for the assessment.


    Soon, when the sun was about to set, it was finally their turn.


    A middle-aged man wearing the clothes of the inner disciple of the Star Gate looked at Wu Dao with a frown, and said coldly: "Martial Master Level 7? And it has only just been promoted to Martial Master Level 7, your chance of passing is very slim."


    "The ancestor of the God Star Gate once said that even ordinary stones can one day replace the stars in the sky. I have always believed this sentence!" Wu Dao revealed his white teeth again and said with a smile.


    "This guy really dare to say it!"


    Ye Tian was speechless.


    The inner disciple also obviously stayed for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾Whether you can "collect" this book while reading the children''s shoes, Ye is very grateful! ¡¿

 Chapter 96： 3 assessments

    In Ye Tian''s stunned gaze, Wu Dao smiled and took a book and a white token from the inner disciple of the God Star Gate, and left excitedly.


    "Want to pass the seventh level of the martial artist? What a delusion!" The inner disciple of the Divine Star Gate coldly snorted, retracted his gaze at Wu Dao, and turned to Ye Tian in front of him.


    "Huh? The tenth-level peak of a martial artist, I am afraid that it has reached the level of half a martial arts. Um, good! Good! Boy, you have a great chance to pass the assessment!"


    The inner sect disciple''s cultivation base is at least in the martial arts realm, so I can see Ye Tian''s cultivation level all at once, and then look at Ye Tian''s young age, this inner sect disciple suddenly smiled.


    "This is the assessment rules. Before the assessment, you have to take a closer look. And this is your temporary identity token. Keep it well. If you lose it, you will lose the qualification for the assessment!"


    After registering his name and age, Ye Tian also got a book and a white token.


    From the cover of this book, Ye Tian saw a few vigorous characters¡ªthe assessment rules.


    "Work hard. Although your cultivation level is good, you can''t be careless. After all, there have been examples of half-step martial arts failing the assessment in the past!" Before leaving, the inner disciple patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and reminded him. Ye Tian is very optimistic.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The official assessment of the God Star Gate begins five days later. Before that, all registered practitioners stayed in the inn arranged by the God Star Gate in order.


    This inn is called-Star Inn.


    Xingchen Inn covers a huge area, much like the community that Ye Tian saw on the earth in his previous life. There are many tall inns built in it, with hundreds of seats capable of accommodating tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Tian is the 37823 registered cultivator. In this order, he quickly found the room where he lived.


    is right next to Wu Dao''s left.


    "let''s have dinner tonight!"


    "it is good!"


    greeted Wu Dao, and Ye Tian returned to the house, closed the door, and looked at his room at random.


    One bed, one table and three stools, very simple layout, not many things, but also many things, a typical temporary residence.


    "It seems that this inn is entirely for the cultivators who come to participate in the assessment to live!" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. If it were other inns, it would definitely not be arranged like this, otherwise there would be residents.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian put down the profound iron sword, but his face changed.


    "The idiot upstairs, what did Nima fart? So loud!" Vaguely, Ye Tian heard an angry roar from below and a woman cursing.


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled bitterly, he already put it down gently, but there was no way, the floors were separated by wooden boards, and the mysterious iron sword was too heavy, so there was still a loud noise.


    However, when he heard the voice of a woman below, Ye Tian was scornful, and he was about to participate in the assessment. If he was still doing that kind of thing, he would not be afraid that he would not have the strength to do the assessment.


    Lightly put the black iron sword, Ye Tian hurriedly washed his face, sat on the stool, took out the assessment rules and watched.


    "Shenxingmen assessment rules-the following is the content of this assessment, as well as precautions, please all practitioners participating in the assessment, be sure to read it carefully."


    Ye Tian immediately sat upright and continued to look.


    "There are three main items in this assessment, namely: guarding the contribution points, revenge of the seniors, and competition in the arena."


    "When you sign up, the white identity tokens issued to you are used to record contribution points. The number ¡®10¡¯ on it means that your current contribution points are 10."


    Seeing this, Ye Tian quickly took out the white token, and he saw a number 10 on it. However, he immediately took out another token.


    This token is light blue. It shows the three characters Shenxingmen on the front and a bunch of numbers 126735 on the back.


    "It turns out that this number represents a contribution point!" Ye Tian suddenly came across.


    This light blue token was originally obtained from the body of Liu Yunfei, the first disciple of the inner door of the God Star Gate. At the same time, he also got a hand of the stars, a sea and blue sky, and helped him. Several Tongmai Pills that were promoted at that time.


    "You deserve to be the first person in the inner sect, with more than one hundred thousand contribution points. I don''t know what is the use of these contribution points?" Ye Tian put down two tokens and picked up the assessment rules to continue reading.


    "Each identity token is refined by the senior Wuzong of our Divine Star Gate. You can recognize the master with a drop of blood. Before the assessment, you must recognize the master and bind the identity token. Once the identity token is tied After the decision, even if you are killed, no one else can replace your identity token."


    "The first item in the assessment is to protect your contribution points, which is to protect your contribution points, because contribution points can be captured by others. As for how to capture them, I will introduce them later."


    "In the first assessment, all cultivators participating in the assessment will be randomly placed in the Meteorite Mountain Range. In this mountain range, you have to live for a month. During this month, you can grab each other. Contribution points, after one month, according to the number of contribution points of each person, the top 10,000 people will pass the assessment, and those without contribution points will be eliminated directly."


    "In addition, there are rules: facing the same person, you can only **** him once, and you can only **** him one contribution point at a time."


    Ye Tian looked at it and thought to himself: "Now, the Meteor Mountain Range is going to be lively."


    He can imagine that the Meteorite Mountain Range five days later must be a lively scene in which tens of thousands of cultivators are fighting with each other, and the imagination feels a burst of enthusiasm.


    Keep watching!


    The second assessment content-brothers'' revenge!


    "As everyone knows, our Divine Star Gate recruits a group of new disciples every three years, but in the same way, a group of old disciples with insufficient qualifications will be expelled from the school."


    "When these old disciples are expelled from the school, they will participate in this assessment, and they will **** contribution points from your hands. Of course, as with the previous regulations, each person can only be snatched once, and only one contribution can be snatched each time. point."


    "However, these old disciples who have been expelled are often unwilling to hate. They will go all out to **** your contribution points, so you must be careful. However, you also have a chance to **** them in turn. Contribution points."


    "According to the regulations, the new disciple can directly grab all the contribution points of the old disciple, and will also get a title called''Hunter''. Don''t underestimate this title. With this title, you have the right to **** all of the new disciple¡¯s Contribution points."


    "The location of this assessment is also in the Meteorite Mountains, and the time is still one month. After the assessment, the ranking is also based on the number of contribution points of each person. The first 5,000 people passed the assessment, and those without contribution points were directly eliminated. "


    "Reminder: Although these old disciples are not qualified, they have spent three years at the Star Gate, so their cultivation bases are all half-step martial arts level!"


    hiss!


    After reading the content of this second assessment, Ye Tian finally understood the cruelty of the Divine Star Gate assessment. This time it was still fighting for contribution points, and with the participation of old disciples, it seemed even more cruel.


    "This third test, what is the arena competition?"


    Ye Tian continued to look at the assessment rules in his hand.


    "The third assessment: Arena competition."


    "Don''t worry, after passing the first two assessments, you are already an outer disciple of the Star Gate. As for the third assessment, it is completely prepared for those peerless geniuses."


    "The 5,000 outer disciples who passed the assessment will compete in the arena in three days. According to the ranking of this competition, the top ten geniuses will be directly promoted to inner disciples, the top 100 strong. You will also get valuable treasures."


    "Finally, let me remind you that you have to kill people during this assessment. Don''t think that we won''t find out. Every time we are assessed, we have ten Wu Zong watching the entire Meteorite Mountain Range. Unless you are sure to escape the power of Wu Zong, you dare Cultivators who kill people will be hunted down for life by our **** star gate!"


    The last few pages are some precautions. After reading it, Ye Tian gently closed the book.


    "It''s a complete assessment system. This Star Gate is worthy of being a martial artist. Compared with the simple assessment of the Blood Guard, this assessment is the real assessment. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com"


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, and at the same time faintly looked forward to the assessment in five days.


    "By the way, I don''t know if I can use the contribution points on this token?" Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of an important question, that is, the token he got from Liu Yunfei''s corpse was more than 100,000. Contribution points, if they can be used, then he will not be afraid of this assessment.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian tried to transfer the contribution points on the blue token according to the method in the assessment code, and it turned out to be successful.


    However, Ye Tian then transferred these contribution points back.


    "No, some powerful children will definitely know the disciples of Shenxingmen. If they also use this method, wouldn''t it be easy to pass the assessment?"


    Ye Tian thinks about it and feels that something is wrong. He is sure that if he uses Liu Yunfei''s contribution points now, he will definitely be discovered and then eliminated directly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian collected the blue token, his eyes showed firmness.


    "It''s not just an assessment, I don''t believe that I can''t pass it with my strength!" Ye Tian smiled self-deprecatingly, his face regained confidence.


    With his current strength, it is enough to compare with the strength of the martial arts level, or even higher.


    If this level of strength cannot pass the test of the God Star Gate, can others still pass?


    Ye Tian smiled, he was worried too much, and no longer thought about it now, instead he sat cross-legged on the bed and entered the practice.


    At this time, Ye Tian is still continuing to practice acupoint condensing technique to increase the false acupoints in his body.

 Chapter 97： Start of assessment

    Five days have passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning of the sixth day, Ye Tian pushed open the door, just to see Wu Dao next to him walk out, and the two smiled at each other.


    "The assessment is about to begin, are you nervous?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Nervous?" Wu Dao smiled, and then nodded: "Of course I am nervous, but you shouldn''t need to be nervous. By the way, if we meet during the assessment, you should be merciful. !"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded, don''t know why, he has a good impression of the person in front of him, as if unknowingly, the other party has a strange aura that attracts him.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''m going to the Colosseum to gather!"


    The two left the inn together.


    At this time, in the inn, a young cultivator took his own weapons and headed towards the fighting arena.


    Many people¡¯s faces are full of dignity. Obviously they have read the assessment rules and know the severity and cruelty of this assessment.


    More than 40,000 people participated in the assessment, but in the end only 5,000 people passed the assessment. The cruelty of this is obvious.


    Of course, there are some strong people who look indifferent, or proud, or sneer. They don''t think they will be eliminated, so they don''t have the slightest pressure.


    The battlefield is here soon, the huge square, at this moment, there are crowds of people, more than 40,000 people gathered together, it looks very imposing.


    At one end of the square, forty huge giant ships are parked side by side. These giant ships are really big, each of them can hold thousands of people. Forty ships are placed there, which is very shocking.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the giant ship.


    Ye Tian is no exception.


    "These giant ships are all spirit weapons, which can fly in the air and are at a good speed. They are important props for some martial arts transportation and disciples!" Wu Dao said softly, seeming to know this giant ship.


    Ye Tian looked at him slightly in surprise, and felt that this person was more extraordinary.


    "Everyone lined up and boarded the boat one by one, no noise, no walking around without authorization, otherwise they would be deprived of their qualifications for assessment!" A loud voice spread throughout the fighting arena.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look to the sky, and suddenly exclaimed.


    But in the sky, an old man with his hands on his back, coldly looking down at the practitioner below.


    "The elders of the God Star Gate are at least Wu Zong level!" Wu Dao said.


    Ye Tian nodded, from this old man, he felt the vast aura, this is not the breath of the powerful martial arts.


    "Wu Zong!"


    Ye Tian sighed, this old man should be the most powerful warrior he has ever encountered so far.


    Think about the years in Blood Jade City. It was really sitting in the well and watching the sky. Only when you go out can you know how vast and exciting the world is.


    "Sooner or later, I will leave Great Yan Country and visit the real mainland of China!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst into bright light.


    Soon, the teams lined up, and the cultivators who participated in the assessment boarded the giant ship one after another.


    The top of the giant ship is very flat, unlike those in the river, it looks like a small square in the sky.


    Ye Tian and Wu Dao boarded one of the giant ships, standing in the crowd, surrounded by cultivators, there was no other sight at all, only the blue sky.


    "Go!" In the sky, the old man let out a cold drink, resounding across the sky.


    rumbling...


    With a roar, forty giant ships rushed into the sky.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian and the others found a huge cyan shield, which wrapped them up. To be precise, it is to wrap up the giant ship they are on.


    And when the huge ship was flying at extreme speed, these shields blocked the hurricane encountered by the extreme speed, so that the practitioners on the ship could not feel any wind.


    Ye Tian only felt the giant ship shake at his feet, and then about ten minutes later, the giant ship stopped.


    Then, the giant ship slowly descended, and stopped when it landed more than ten feet above the ground.


    "Attention everyone, disembark immediately, and the assessment officially begins!" The inner disciple of the Star Gate who controls the giant ship shouted.


    At the same time, the shield around the giant ship was also removed.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Ye Tian and Wu Dao looked at each other, nodded to each other, then rushed out of the crowd and jumped off the giant ship.


    The cultivators who participated in the assessment had the lowest level of martial arts level 7, so these ten feet high was really nothing. Everyone didn''t even frown, so they all jumped down.


    Some cultivators, after jumping down, immediately fled towards the surroundings.


    Below the giant ship is an endless forest. Between a few flashes, they can no longer be seen.


    Because of the large number of people, Ye Tian soon couldn''t find Wu Dao''s figure. He found a direction at will, carrying the mysterious iron sword on his back, and strode away.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    At this time, the sound of explosions and various roars of fighting were heard around.


    The battle started instantly!


    The cruel assessment also kicked off!


    "Do you do it now?" Ye Tian glanced at the fierce battle in the distance, ignored it, and continued to leave.


    is just beginning now, and the number of people is too concentrated, if it attracts the attention of others, it is likely to be under siege, which is most disadvantageous to the strong.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is not going to reveal his strength at this time. Anyway, there is a month, enough time for him to grab contribution points.


    However, although Ye Tian''s idea is very good, it is obviously not suitable in this forest.


    à§!


    A figure jumped down from the giant tree beside him, his feet fell on the ground, and the powerful force made the earth tremble.


    This is a burly man, holding a giant axe. When he looks at Ye Tian, ??he shows a grin: "It starts with you... my first prey!"


    Boom!


    Before the burly man spoke, it was an extremely fast forward, powerful force that made the earth tremble with every step of his step. The giant axe in his hand drew an arc in midair, causing the air to be torn apart and struck towards Ye Tian.


    "The first prey? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, without evading, he walked out and greeted him directly.


    "Look at who is the first prey!"


    Ye Tian sneered, with a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t even pull out the knife, and directly slammed it with a palm. A huge amount of true essence erupted from his body, following his arm, rushing forward mightily.


    A momentary light made the burly man on the opposite side feel dazzling. His pupils suddenly shrank, his face was shocked and incredulous.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian slapped the palm of his hand on the giant axe of the burly man, and a powerful force immediately followed the giant axe to the burly man, spitting out blood and flying upside down.


    à§!


    The figure flashed. Before the burly man fell, Ye Tian rushed to him and slammed his foot on his chest.


    The burly man''s body was hit hard and fell heavily to the ground, shaking for a while.


    "Puff¡ª"


    The burly man was trembling, looking at Ye Tian in disbelief, he spouted blood again.


    "It seems that you are my first prey!" Ye Tian said coldly, and then took away a contribution point from the burly man''s awe-inspiring gaze.


    At the same time, Ye Tian¡¯s identity token, the number on it became-11


    "Humph!"


    Glancing coldly at the burly man with a frightened face, Ye Tian put away his identity token and strode away into the distance. After a while, he disappeared into the forest.


    "Huh!"


    "Amazing!"


    "At least the tenth martial artist!"


    Shortly after Ye Tian left, three figures sprang out and fell in front of the burly man. They first sighed for Ye Tian''s strength, and then looked at the burly man with a grin.


    "Hey, hand in your contribution points obediently!"


    The burly Great Han suddenly wanted to cry without tears. If it were in his heyday, even if he lost to the three of them, he could escape. Unfortunately, now, I can only hand over the contribution points obediently.


    "Count your little ones acquainted!" The three of them got the contribution points and didn''t teach the burly man, and they disappeared directly into the forest.


    The four contribution points disappeared all of a sudden, and the burly man didn''t dare to stay here anymore. He ran away quickly and disappeared into the forest.


    At the same time, in other places, fierce battles are gradually spreading across the Meteorite Mountains.


    However, as many cultivators entered the mountains and forests, the number of battles became less and less. In the following days, Ye Tian had rarely heard the sound of battles.


    Of course, this is not because there is no fighting, but the cultivators have already entered the Meteorite Mountain Range, and they are far apart. Even if there is a fight, it will not be so obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    God Star Gate~www.novelhall.com~ In a glorious palace, more than a dozen powerful men wearing silver star robes gathered together and watched the God Star Gate test in the Meteorite Mountains through a huge mirror.


    On the mirror, Ye Tian just defeated the burly man and turned away.


    "This kid is not easy!" An old man narrowed his eyes, shining brightly, looked at Ye Tian in the mirror, and slightly admired.


    "It''s good, the lowest strength is half-step martial arts, but I think it''s more than that!" a beautiful woman chuckled.


    "The iron box behind him reveals the breath of a spirit weapon. With this kid''s strength, if he cooperates with the spirit weapon, wouldn''t it be possible to easily win the first place in this assessment?" a middle-aged man frowned.


    "This does not seem to help our assessment!"


    "Do you want to temporarily confiscate his spiritual weapon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several more people frowned.


    "No need!" The old man said again, he smiled and looked at Ye Tian''s back, and said: "I don''t think this kid will use this magical weapon."


    "Is the old man buried?" Someone laughed.


    "It''s been a long time since the burial of the elders and no disciples. Is it possible to make an exception?" Someone looked surprised.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man smiled lightly, looked at Ye Tian in the mirror, and finally shook his head: "This kid has good potential, but he may not be able to inherit my mantle, even if he gets the first place in this year''s assessment."


    "Unless¡ª"

 Chapter 98： Ranking promotion

    God Star City, a huge fighting arena. At this time, huge beams of light were erected. On these beams, from high to bottom, many names were arranged in sequence.


    There are a total of 100 huge beams of light, and hundreds of names are recorded on each of them. There are tens of thousands of names.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the fighting arena, and a large area is crowded with people.


    The group of people closest to these beams of light is all of a martial arts level or above, and one of them is at the level of a martial emperor. It is overwhelming and awe-inspiring.


    "Look! That''s King Nanlin!"


    "The city lord of Nanlin County is surrounded by him."


    "So many...I am afraid that most of the city lord of Nanlin County has arrived."


    ¡­¡­


    There is constant noise among the crowd.


    Among the city lord of Nanlin County, you can also see Xue Yuhao, Wei Yuanlong and others.


    "A lot of people... Uncle City Lord, has the assessment started? Why has Ye Tian''s ranking never moved?" Next to Xue Yuhao stood a fiery red Liu Hongwu, his eyes widening, watching One of the beams of light.


    "It started a long time ago, but it''s only now. Ye Tian''s kid is very steady, maybe he doesn''t want to be noticeable first, let''s wait and see!" Xue Yuhao said softly, staring at the''Ye on the beam of light. The word''day''.


    Not far away, Wei Yuanlong, who was dressed in black, glanced at them coldly and smiled gloomily. Then, he looked at one of the beams of light, on which a name kept rushing upward.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ is-Ding Hui!


    "It really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Wei Yuanlong''s eyes showed complacency, and then he began to communicate with the city lord next to him.


    "Did you see it? This kid named Ding Hui is the genius of our Black Blood City!" Wei Yuanlong''s voice was loud, as if he was afraid that others would not be able to hear it.


    Not far away, Xue Yuhao frowned, feeling a little unhappy, but he could only expect Ye Tian to explode and overwhelm Ding Hui.


    Liu Hongwu curled his lips and said, "Cut, it''s nothing to be ahead for the time being. Ye Tian will definitely surpass him."


    Having said that, Liu Hongwu''s pretty face is still full of disappointment, because most of the day has passed, and Ye Tian''s ranking has risen a little bit, but the magnitude is not large.


    Xue Yuhao also frowned, but he was calmer after all, he could guess that Ye Tian wanted to retain his strength, but his heart was still full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the many cities in Nanlin County, both Blood Jade City and Black Blood City are relatively small cities, and only one person has participated in the assessment of the God Star Gate.


    At this time, in the fighting arena, what everyone really paid attention to was the geniuses on the first beam of light.


    "Haha, Wu Ding didn''t disappoint the old man, he ranked first, hahaha..." An old man laughed, his face full of pride.


    Many people frowned, but they dare not say anything.


    Wu family, one of the four major families in Nanlin County, even the king of Nanlin is unwilling to provoke.


    The king of Nanlin heard the words and looked sideways, showing a smile: "Wu Ding is really good. I hope that in the near future, he can become another dazzling genius in Nanlin County."


    "Thank you, Lord, for your kind words!" The old man of the Wu family clasped his fists, then looked at the other three major families with a triumphant smile.


    "Cut, it''s only the first for the time being!"


    "Maybe I will be surpassed immediately!"


    "The final round of the arena competition is the time to truly decide the winner!"


    The Yun family, the Bai family, and the Meng family curled their lips.


    "Haha, the tension of my Great Yancheng is in the top 1,000!" Among the city owners, a burly middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Nan from Stormy City has also entered the top three thousand!"


    "That kid Hei Xuan didn''t disappoint me. He was in the top five thousand on the first day. This time he can give me the face of Xuan Fei."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the city masters and the powerful family members are all paying attention to the geniuses recommended by them. Seeing that they are ranked high, they can''t help but smile proudly.


    Of course, some people are sorrowful and joyful while others are mournful. Some people rise in rank, while others fall in rank.


    Liu Hongwu and Xue Yuhao stared at Ye Tian''s name, full of expectation in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor Mountains!


    In the lush mountain forest, there were endless roars of apes from time to time. A figure sat cross-legged in a cave, gently wiping the blood-colored long knife in his hand, and his eyes were fierce.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "Ding!"


    lightly flicked the blade of the blood knife, and a soft moan came out. Ye Tian''s eyes grew sharper, and his indifferent face gradually revealed a cold smile.


    "It''s been three days!"


    "At this time, most cultivators should have entered the Meteor Mountain Range in chaos. I don''t have to worry about being besieged. It''s time to take action!" Ye Tian took out a white token from his arms and looked at it. The number of contribution points shown above is 32.


    Although Ye Tian has not taken the initiative to go out to grab contribution points in these three days, there are too many cultivators participating in the assessment this time. It is inevitable that someone will come to Ye Tian¡¯s ¡®site¡¯ and ¡®send¡¯ him a lot of contribution points.


    Of course, just these contribution points, Ye Tian thinks it is not enough.


    "Although I don''t know what this contribution point is for, even the first person in the inner sect like Liu Yunfei has stored so many contribution points. Obviously, this contribution point is very important in Shenxingmen."


    Ye Tian secretly analyzed in his heart.


    This analysis allowed him to decide to grab some contribution points as much as possible at all costs in the next time.


    "Among the cultivators who participated in the assessment this time, only the four from the four major families threatened me. Other than that, not many people could threaten me."


    "There are still twenty-seven days, I must grab more contribution points!"


    "Now, the battle really begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst with blazing light, he stood up with a shudder, and put the profound iron saber leaning on his back on his back, then took the blood knife and strode out of the cave.


    Walking in the dense forest, Ye Tian didn''t intend to conceal his figure in the slightest, and he walked straight ahead swaggeringly.


    So, he soon attracted the attention of four young people.


    These four people are wearing hats made of leaves, and their bodies are also dyed green with paint. They are hiding in the grass, which is really hard to find.


    "Boy, walking forward so wildly, I don''t know if you should be called courageous or stupid!" One of the pink-faced youths sneered.


    "Hand over your contribution points obediently, otherwise there will be a lesson!" a young man with a sinister face smiled grinningly.


    "Four contribution points!"


    Ye Tian coldly swept across the four people in front of him.


    In his eyes, he saw not four people, but four contribution points.


    "Four contribution points?" Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the four people in front of them were all taken aback. They were not stupid, they understood Ye Tian''s meaning in an instant, and were furious.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    "A toast is not a penalty!"


    "Come on, brothers!"


    The four of them shot out furiously, all of them erupted with shocking True Yuan fluctuations, like four monstrous waves swept in.


    These four people are all strong at the eighth level of the martial artist. Together, they can fight against the ninth level of the martial artist.


    However¡ª¡ª


    à§!


    A cold, blood-colored blade light, with a piercing sound, tore the air, and smashed straight with a majestic energy.


    "Ok?"


    "How can it be!"


    rumbling... In the horrified eyes of the four, a blood-shattered sword light shattered all their body guards, and even their bodies were shaken out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Hand in contribution points!" An indifferent voice sounded afterwards.


    The four people who fell on the ground looked at Ye Tian in awe, each of them so scared that their legs trembled, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Four more contribution points have been added!" Ye Tian looked at the number on the identity token, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then put away the blood knife and walked away.


    "Really strong!"


    "It''s not just strong, it''s just a pervert, even if it''s a tenth martial artist!"


    "The four of us teamed up and we lost in an instant. It''s not on the same level at all!"


    The four people who fell to the ground looked at Ye Tian who was going away with awe.


    Ye Tian swaggered and continued to move forward in the mountains and forests. All the cultivators he encountered, or those who met him, were easily defeated by him and took the contribution point.


    For several days, Ye Tian''s contribution points are increasing rapidly, and his ranking is also rising rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    God Star City, Arena of Fighting.


    Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu looked at the words "Ye Tian" that kept rushing upwards with all their faces excited.


    "Uncle City Lord, have you seen it? Ye Tian''s name rushed so fast, and he has rushed into 10,000 people in the past few days!" Liu Hongwu grabbed Xue Yuhao''s arm and swayed constantly, her face full of excitement Excited.


    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~Okay, I saw it all, and your arm was broken by you." Xue Yuhao smiled bitterly, but a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Liu Hongwu blushed when she heard the words, sticking out her tongue, two big cute eyes, and continued to lock Ye Tian''s name: "So fast, it''s still going up!"


    "Yes, at this speed, it won''t be long before you can enter the top five thousand!" Xue Yuhao''s face was also full of expectation.


    "The Ding Hui from Black Blood City has just entered the top five thousand. In a few days, Ye Tian will be able to surpass him." Liu Hongwu glanced at Wei Yuanlong with a gloomy face not far away, proudly Smiled.


    "Yes, Ye Tian will definitely surpass him!" Xue Yuhao laughed.


    Their voices were also unconcealed, as if they were deliberately angry with Wei Yuanlong.


    Wei Yuanlong''s face was very gloomy, staring at the rising word''Ye Tian'', his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "I knew this kid had such a talent, so I should solve him soon!" Wei Yuanlong couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret. At the beginning, he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes, and he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s talent to be so strong.


    "Blood brother, congratulations!"


    "Unexpectedly, Blood Jade City also produced an extraordinary genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Ye Tian''s name continued to rise crazily, the surrounding city lord began to pay attention, and greeted Xue Yuhao with a smile.


    Xue Yuhao lowered his posture and talked with these city lord quickly, with a smile that could not be concealed on his face.

 Chapter 99： Blood Blade Ye Tian

    The 20th day of the assessment.


    Meteor Mountains, in the boundless jungle.


    Ye Tian carried the profound iron saber on his back, walking forward step by step. Not far behind him, three young people lying on the ground looked at his back in awe.


    "That''s the blood knife!"


    "That''s right! It was him. I didn''t expect that we were so unlucky this time that we would meet the blood knife that has gained popularity recently!"


    "I heard that he made no secret of his tracks, and he had no failures along the way. Even some half-step martial arts have been defeated by him."


    "Count it... we won''t be wronged!"


    The three young men said with lingering fear, they didn''t dare to leave until Ye Tian''s back disappeared from sight.


    As the assessment time draws to a close, some cultivators who have consciously not contributed enough points walk out of the hidden places and begin to look for prey.


    Therefore, in the later stages, the more practitioners wandering in the mountains and forests.


    And Ye Tian¡¯s contribution points are also rapidly increasing.


    The entire Meteorite Mountain Range can really threaten Ye Tian only by one hand. When he encounters these people, he has long been aware of it and temporarily avoided it.


    So so far, Ye Tian hasn''t lost a record.


    Gradually, his fame became bigger and bigger, and he became a well-known strong man in this area.


    Because he was dressed in blood and used blood knives in battle, he was called blood knives.


    The reputation of the blood knife has become a taboo in this area. As long as it is encountered by the blood knife, even the half-step martial arts will be defeated by the blood knife.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Tian looked at a tuft of grass not far away, and from there he sensed a faint wave of fluctuations. After careful sensing, this breath was very powerful, definitely half the breath of a powerful martial artist.


    Generally speaking, a strong man like Half-Step Wu Ling will definitely come out to **** his contribution points when he sees Ye Tian walking openly on the road.


    But at this time, this half-step martial arts spirit hidden in the grass did not come out to **** Ye Tian''s contribution points.


    "Blood Knife, I admit that I am not your opponent, but I want to escape, and you can''t catch me. Why waste your energy? Everyone does not violate the river. You walk on your Yangguan road, I cross my single-plank bridge, and do not violate each other." A thick voice came from the grass.


    Obviously, the people inside knew Ye Tian and were not sure to deal with Ye Tian, ??so they were unwilling to fight with him.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the people inside. He continued to coldly shout: "Come out for a fight!" Before the words fell, between the blood knives in his hand, a bright blade came out, smashing heavily. Among the grass.


    Boom!


    The grass exploded, and a tall figure roared out and landed not far from Ye Tian.


    "Blood knife, don''t deceive people too much, really think I''m afraid of you!" This is a tall, blue-clothed young man with a bronze skin and neat features. He is holding a black long spear with sharp gunshots. .


    "Hand over contribution points!"


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, the blood knife in his hand gradually released a blazing light, and the thick true essence gushed out from his body, sweeping this space with a majestic coercion.


    "Arrogant, I will fight with you!"


    The blue-clothed youth''s complexion changed, and he roared and burst out his true essence. The spear in his hand looked like a black dragon. Under the blessing of the true essence, he walked towards Ye Tiandong.


    Tear!


    It is like the sound of space fragmentation, and the piercing sound of piercing the air rang around.


    Ye Tian put up a blood knife, and rubbed a splendid spark with the black spear that came. The terrifying true essence of the two sides collided together, and the powerful energy spread out towards the surroundings, shaking the whole earth.


    Boom!


    The blue-clothed youth was shocked by the powerful force for more than ten steps, staring at Ye Tian not far away with horror, and his heart turned overwhelming.


    "Too strong, such a powerful force, also a half-step martial arts, how can he be so much stronger than me!" The blue-clothed youth was in disbelief.


    Ye Tian looked at the blue-clothed youth with some appreciation, and smiled: "Yes! Among the half-step martial arts I defeated, your strength is the strongest."


    "Hmph, I admit that you are better than me, but it is not so easy to beat me!" The blue-clothed youth snorted coldly after hearing the words.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly.


    In the next moment, thirteen blazing blood-colored sword beams appeared out of the sky, strangling towards the blue youth.


    "This..." The blue-clothed youth''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t care about the top martial arts of the yellow rank, because he also possessed it, but it was very difficult to cultivate the top martial arts of the yellow rank to the realm of Dzogchen, and he did not succeed.


    Especially during this period of time, Ye Tian has been promoted from the tenth rank of the martial master to the half-step martial arts realm, and his strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Even if he didn''t use the sword intent, Ye Tian was sure to fight against some weaker first-level martial arts.


    In the same half-step martial arts, Ye Tian is sure to defeat anyone.


    "Black Dragon Cannon!" The blue-clothed youth yelled, and his whole body erupted. In a critical moment, he could only do it hard, hoping to block Ye Tian''s sword.


    However, it turned out that his black spear was cut off by the blade, and the powerful force broke through his body guard, causing him to vomit blood and fly out on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian still took his hand, otherwise the blue-clothed youth would die.


    "I''m taking it... I''m Lin Fei, I''m from Junwangcheng, I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name!" The blue-clothed youth, that is, Lin Fei, looked at Ye Tian before him with admiration.


    "My name is Ye Tian..."


    Ye Tian walked towards the blue-clothed youth and said lightly: "With your strength, passing the assessment is not a problem. In the future, we may still be brothers, but you still have to hand over this contribution point."


    "No problem, a contribution point makes me know a strong man like Brother Ye, it is worth it!" Lin Fei handed over a contribution point very readily, and then he did not leave, but followed Ye Tian.


    "What?" Ye Tian frowned as he looked at Lin Fei who followed.


    "Brother Ye, I want to ask you some questions about cultivation, I don''t know if I can advise you?" Lin Fei touched his head and said in embarrassment.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this guy would still want to ask people questions when he was being assessed. I really don''t know whether to call him hardworking or an idiot.


    However, Ye Tian had a good impression of him, and he was likely to be a senior brother in the future, so he did not refuse, nodded and said: "Say it!"


    "That''s it, when my gun is working..."


    "Your foundation is not solid enough, the true essence has not been released, it has been disordered..."


    The two of them walked and talked, and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    God Star City, on the noisy fighting arena.


    The appraisal of the God Star Gate has passed more than 20 days, but the number of cultivators on the battlefield has not decreased, but more and more.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, many people sit on the martial arts arena with a stool and are constantly watching the ranking changes above.


    Even those city masters and family powerhouses are the same.


    "Look, this kid named Ye Tian rushed into the three hundred people!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded.


    "Ok?"


    Xue Yuhao''s eyes lit up and he quickly looked at the first beam of light.


    The first beam of light happened to record only the top 300 strong men. Xue Yuhao saw the last name flicker at this time, and then, the word''Ye Tian'' replaced the original name and appeared here.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Uncle City Lord, Ye Tian has rushed into the three hundred!"


    Liu Hongwu has been paying attention to Ye Tian''s ranking all the time. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    "Haha! As expected of my first genius in Blood Jade City, Ye Tian finally didn''t shame us in Blood Jade City, and even rushed into the top three hundred. This is an achievement that we have never seen in the history of Blood Jade City!" Xue Yuhao Laughing, his face full of excitement.


    "Blood brother, congratulations!"


    "Unexpectedly, Blood Jade City would have such a genius. This is the rhythm to rise!"


    The city lord beside him couldn''t help sighing, and looked at Xue Yuhao with some envy.


    Among the city lord of Nanlin County, Xue Yuhao is definitely the last existence, but at this moment, he is very conspicuous and attracts many people''s attention.


    All this comes from Ye Tian''s ranking change.


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you have cultivated a genius for us in Nanlin County." Even the King of Nanlin was alarmed, looked over, and nodded in appreciation.


    "The prince has passed the award, this is what the subordinates should do!"


    Xue Yuhao was suddenly excited.


    It was the first time that he, a small City Lord of Blood Jade City, received the attention of the Nanlin King, and he was immediately full of excitement.


    "Lucky guy!" Not far away~www.novelhall.com~ Wei Yuanlong glanced at Xue Yuhao jealously, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    In the past twenty days, Ding Hui from the Black Blood City also broke into a thousand, which is very powerful.


    But compared with Ye Tian at this time, it was far behind.


    The three hundred names on the first beam of light represent absolute genius.


    Moreover, at this time, there are still a few days before the assessment is over. Maybe Ye Tian can continue to rise.


    However, at this time Wei Yuanlong had completely dispelled his thoughts on dealing with Ye Tian, ??and he even had to befriend Xue Yuhao in the future, so he didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    Everyone knows that with Ye Tian''s talent, it is certain to enter the God Star Gate, and it is certain to become a martial arts power in the future, and may even become Wuzong.


    And Ye Tian came out of Blood Jade City. As long as Ye Tian is in one day, when someone deals with Blood Jade City in the future, he must see if he can bear Ye Tian''s anger.


    This is also the reason why these city masters spent energy cultivating geniuses. They are not capable of their own qualifications, so they put their hopes on these geniuses, hoping that their city will have a strong person, so as to bring shelter to the city.


    Furthermore, according to the laws of Great Yan Nation, once a strong man of Wujun appears in a certain city, the city lord of this city will also be rewarded by the royal family.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such laws that all the city lords and county kings of the Great Yan Nation are keen to cultivate geniuses and make the Great Yan Nation''s martial arts prevail.


    In the same way, there are more and more powerhouses in the Great Yan Nation, and its own national strength has also increased.

 Chapter 100： 13 Prince

    The twenty-seventh day of the assessment.


    The fighting field was full of noise, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the word''Ye Tian'' on the first beam of light. You must know that Ye Tian''s name has been rising rapidly every day for the past few days.


    At this time, there were only three days left before the end of the first round of assessment, but Ye Tian had already rushed to the eleventh place.


    Yes, it is the eleventh place in the first beam.


    If many people were surprised that a genius would appear in Blood Jade City before, then everyone present at the moment, including King Nanlin, had to pay attention to this genius named Ye Tian.


    "Congratulations, brother blood!"


    "You have an amazing genius in Blood Jade City!"


    "The lowest achievement of this child in the future is Wu Zong!"


    When Ye Tian rushed all the way from the 300th to the 11th place, the entire fighting arena was boiling, and countless exclamations rang out. The City Lords around Xue Yuhao came over enthusiastically one by one and congratulated him.


    Even King Nanlin invited Xue Yuhao to sit next to him, which made both Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu flattered, full of apprehension and surprise.


    "Little blood, your blood jade city is hidden deep enough. When did such a top genius appear, I haven''t heard of it? Tell me about this young man named Ye Tian." Nanlin Wang smiled cheerfully. , Laughter reverberated throughout the fighting arena, and the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone listened with pain. They all wanted to know about Ye Tian''s deeds, even the four major families in Nanlin County.


    does so so Ye Tian will attract the attention of the audience. This is because he sprints so fast that he can surpass dozens of places in one day.


    This is not in the back rankings, but in the top 100. You must know that the people in this 100 are all top geniuses. In this case, Ye Tian can quickly surpass them, this kind of strength has to be amazing.


    The Nanlin King was full of curiosity, and couldn''t help calling Xue Yuhao to ask him in person.


    Xue Yuhao naturally didn''t dare to hide from King Nanlin, and quickly said respectfully: "Master Qi, Ye Tian is our first genius in Blood Jade City, he..."


    Following Xue Yuhao''s narrative, Ye Tian''s amazing deeds surfaced one by one, making the surrounding city masters moved, and some people admired them again and again.


    "Awesome, in less than three years, I was promoted from a martial artist to a martial artist level 9. This talent is absolutely enchanting!" someone shocked.


    "Really? If there is a Chongqiao Pill, it is nothing. The direct descendants of the four major families use pill to improve their cultivation level?" Someone retorted.


    "But in a small place like Blood Jade City, how can there be too many Chong Qiao Pills? Obviously, this young man named Ye Tian cultivated on his own."


    "Yes, in a backward place like Blood Jade City, you can improve your cultivation so quickly, this talent is beyond doubt!"


    There was a lot of discussion around, all admiring Ye Tian''s talent.


    Xue Yuhao was very excited. Now, the Blood Jade City has become famous in Nanlin County, and he feels very excited. Moreover, it is conceivable that King Nanlin will definitely reward him this time.


    Sure enough, King Nanlin laughed and said: "Okay! What a peerless evildoer, the Lord of the Blood City, you have cultivated such a genius for us in Nanlin County, and this king wants to reward you..."


    Even the title has changed this time. As you can imagine, King Nanlin was very happy.


    It''s no wonder that he was naturally very happy when he saw a dark horse in the city under his leadership, and it was still so dazzling.


    "The speed at which this sub-ranking rises, obviously his real strength is very strong, maybe in the next assessment, he will give me unexpected surprises!"


    South Forest King looked at Ye Tian''s name and secretly looked forward to it.


    He has an intuition that this young man named Ye Tian will soon be famous in Nanlin County.


    "congratulations!"


    "Blood Castle Lord, have a drink free!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the rewards of King Nanlin, the surrounding City Lords all came to congratulate Xue Yuhao and win the relationship.


    Even people from the four major families gave gifts to express their congratulations.


    For a time, Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu became the center of everyone, and they were full of gifts.


    But they didn''t feel troubled, they were excited and excited.


    "Many darlings, our blood jade city''s strength will be much stronger now, maybe I can take the opportunity to break through the second level of martial arts!" Xue Yuhao thought excitedly.


    Liu Hongwu secretly felt happy for Ye Tian. Needless to say, after today, Ye Tian''s name will definitely spread throughout Nanlin County.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone in the Arena was amazed at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was wandering in the forest with Lin Fei at this time.


    To support Ye Tian''s blessing, Lin Fei followed this way, and his contribution points have also increased a lot, ranking second only to Ye Tian, ??ranking twelfth.


    However, Lin Fei''s original ranking was very high, and he came from the prefecture and was a well-known genius, so his progress was expected by everyone.


    Of course, with Lin Fei following, Ye Tian also saved a lot of energy.


    Just like the five people in front of him, they didn''t need Ye Tian to act personally, so they were solved by Lin Fei alone.


    "It''s really weak!" Lin Fei glanced at the five people in front of him with disdain, and said coldly: "Hurry up and hand over your contribution points."


    Ye Tian stood aside, holding the blood knife, and didn''t make a move from beginning to end.


    The five people in front of me are all young people, and they seem to know each other, and they are not weak in fighting.


    It¡¯s a pity that they met Lin Fei, a strong man in the half-step martial arts. In addition to the four big families, there are strong men like Ye Tian, ??who can beat Lin Fei in this meteor mountain range. No more than three people.


    "Two big brothers, please spare us..."


    The five young people looked at Lin Fei bitterly, but did not take out their identity tokens.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he has met a lot of people like this these days. However, he and Lin Fei were not soft-hearted. After all, this was an assessment and it was not a murder. Naturally, there was no need to be soft-hearted.


    Of course, if you meet Wu Dao, Ye Tian will definitely let him go.


    But I don''t know if it is because the Meteorite Mountain Range is too big. These days, Ye Tian hasn''t encountered Wu Dao, and he has inquired about Lin Fei, and he has not got Wu Dao''s whereabouts.


    Ye Tian is really curious, whether this meteor mountain range is too big, or where Wu Dao is hiding.


    Topic turning!


    Looking at the five miserable young people in front of him, Lin Fei was unmoved, and said coldly: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, or I will hand over the identity token, or I will beat you half to death."


    Although the assessment stipulates that it is not possible to kill people, it is still possible to beat people seriously. At the critical time of this assessment, once you suffer serious injuries, the result will be very miserable.


    "Brother, let them see, anyway we are destined to be eliminated!" Finally, facing Lin Fei''s threat, one of the young men couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled. According to reason, these five young men were not weak. They joined forces. Although they were not Lin Fei''s opponents, they could still compete with ordinary half-step martial arts. Logically, there will be no less contribution points, and even if they take two away, they can still pass the assessment.


    However, looking at their expressions, it seems--


    Just when Ye Tian was puzzled, a young man sighed and handed over his identity token.


    Lin Fei sneered coldly, and immediately grabbed it, ready to mark a contribution point. However, the next moment, the smile on his face solidified.


    Ye Tian frowned, couldn''t help but become more curious.


    "How is it possible?" Lin Fei widened his eyes, then looked at the youth who gave him the identity token, and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s your contribution point?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian took his identity token, took a closer look, and suddenly looked surprised: "0...no contribution point!"


    The five young people were all downcast when they heard this.


    Lin Fei didn''t believe it, and took the identity tokens of the other four people, but found that they were all 0, and they had no contribution points.


    Not only Lin Fei was surprised, but Ye Tian was also puzzled.


    "This thing is a bit weird!" Lin Fei couldn''t help but glanced at the five young people sitting on the ground downcast, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "What do you think?"


    "What is your contribution point?" Ye Tian did not answer his words, but directly asked the five young people sitting on the ground.


    "They were all taken away by the thirteen princes!" one of the young people sighed.


    "Thirteen Princes!" Lin Fei was shocked.


    "Do you know?" Ye Tian looked at him suspiciously.


    "Just kidding..." Lin Fei glanced at Ye Tian silently, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know if you are a warrior in Nanlin County. Don''t you know the name of the Thirteenth Prince? He and the Seventh Prince are the King of Nanlin The two most outstanding sons are geniuses with extremely high qualifications."


    "How is it better than you?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He had heard of the name of the Nanlin King. He was a martial master, and the entire Nanlin County belonged to the Nanlin King.


    "The Seventh Prince has been promoted to Wuling, and the Thirteenth Prince is better than me, but it should not be your opponent!" Thinking of the experience of fighting against Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Lin Fei pondered for a moment, and then said.


    "A bit stronger than you?" Ye Tian was slightly moved. He knew Lin Fei''s strength. It seemed that this thirteen prince was not easy!


    However, Ye Tian immediately looked at the five young people on the ground with some doubts, and asked: "Even if the Thirteenth Prince is better than you, but he is only one person, how can you grab all your contribution points?"


    "No! He is more than one person!"


    "There are dozens of people!"


    "There are probably hundreds of people!"


    Three young people answered at the same time, and the other two also nodded.


    "So many people?" Ye Tian was startled, and couldn''t help being more confused, "Could he bring King Nanlin''s army?"


    "How is it possible?" Lin Fei rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said: "The King of Nanlin could not allow him to do this. It should be his subordinates. After all, this thirteenth prince will buy people''s hearts."


    "You too, be careful, they are around here, if you encounter them, your contribution points will also be robbed!" The five young people sitting on the ground were a rare reminder.


    "They are right, let''s leave now!" Lin Fei nodded and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at the jungle not far away, his eyes flickered, he sighed, and said: "No need to go, we are already surrounded."


    à§à§à§!


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, there were silhouettes around him, and nearly a hundred warriors gathered around and trapped them.

 Chapter 101： Round 2

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, and seeing the figures rushing out around him, Lin Fei''s expression changed and he cursed fiercely.


    The five young people sitting on the ground didn''t care, anyway, they had all been robbed of their contribution points, and the dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water.


    Among the surrounding crowd, a young man in brocade walked out, his eyes were like water, his eyes were clear, and his elegant atmosphere made people unable to help but feel good.


    "This is the thirteen princes!"


    Lin Fei whispered in Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian nodded, staring slightly at the young man in Jinyi opposite, feeling a little strange, this person is very elegant, not strong at all, and completely does not fit the thirteen princes introduced by Lin Fei.


    While Ye Tian was looking at the Thirteen Prince, the Thirteen Prince was also looking at him. When he saw the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand, his expression was slightly startled, and he walked over with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see, how is it? How are you doing?" The thirteen prince had a gentle smile on his face, without any prince''s style, as if he was talking casually with his friends.


    "It''s rare that the Thirteenth Prince remembers Lin, he is polite!" Lin Fei said lightly, but his eyes were all around, his face full of vigilance.


    "Where! Where! When we pass the assessment, we will be the brothers, and there is no need to say anything about the prince."


    The Thirteenth Prince didn¡¯t mind at all, he was very approachable. He walked over by himself, looked at Ye Tian next to him, and smiled slightly: ¡°This must be the famous blood knife, right? Dare to ask your surname?¡±


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian said lightly, he didn''t know what the prince wanted to do, but the other party didn''t do it, and he didn''t plan to do it either.


    Ye Tian is not afraid of the thirteen princes, but unwilling to provoke him. After all, the identity of the thirteen princes is extraordinary. Behind him is the Nanlin King who controls the entire Nanlin County.


    "Ye Tian..." The thirteen prince murmured, and found that there was no such name in his mind. The smile on his face became more intense, and he smiled: "It turns out that it is Brother Ye. Thirteen did not expect to be in Nanlin County. With a genius like Brother Ye, if I heard Brother Ye¡¯s name early, I would definitely find Brother Ye for a drink."


    "The prince is polite!" Ye Tian said lightly. He still doesn''t know the purpose of this person, but he is not afraid. Anyway, as long as the other party doesn''t provoke him.


    Lin Fei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ was a little surprised and a little confused. Finally, the vigilance on his face disappeared, but a sneer was added.


    "Brother Ye and Brother Lin, there are only three days left before the first round of assessment. I won''t bother you. When we pass the assessment, we will have a good drink at Shenxingmen!"


    Seeing Ye Tian and Lin Fei''s nonchalant looks, the Thirteenth Prince did not continue to say much, but clasped his fists and said with a smile.


    From beginning to end, his face is full of smiles, which makes people unable to bear the slightest nuisance.


    After the thirteen princes left with his men, Ye Tian turned around and smiled at Lin Fei: "It seems that the thirteen princes are not so terrible, they seem very kind."


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. He is interested in your talent and wants to win you over, so he left a good impression on you. If it was someone else, he would have rushed to grab contribution points." Lin Fei sneered.


    "It''s a bit scheming, but as long as he doesn''t mess with me, it has nothing to do with me, let''s go!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, he naturally saw the meaning of the thirteen princes, and had to say that the thirteen princes are in terms of life. , Really good at it.


    "It''s really bad luck, I don''t have a contribution point!" Lin Fei glanced at the five young people on the ground, dropped their identity tokens, chased Ye Tian, ??and walked away.


    In the next three days, the Meteorite Mountain Range was very lively. Those warriors who had no contribution points or felt that they did not have enough contribution points all appeared, looking for prey everywhere.


    After all, they all know that if they don''t have enough contribution points, they will be eliminated, so they can''t care much.


    Many people are crazy, and regardless of their strength, they rush up when they see someone.


    Even Ye Tian and Lin Fei were attacked by many people. Of course, with their strength, those warriors who attacked them finally gave them contribution points.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei broke out completely in the last three days, plundering many contribution points and breaking into the top ten.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventh place!"


    On the battlefield, Liu Hongwu cheered happily, and Xue Yuhao beside him was also full of excitement.


    Ye Tian broke into seventh place in the last three days!


    At this time, there were only six people above Ye Tian. These six people were all famous figures. They were Wu Ding, Bai Yunfei, Meng Shiyun, Yun Shui Yao, Seven Princes, and Thirteen Princes of the four major families.


    These six people are recognized as strong, so even if Ye Tian did not surpass them, everyone would not agree.


    On the contrary, he felt that Ye Tian was second only to them. This was the biggest dark horse, which made the whole fighting field boil.


    "This Ye Tian...This king is really more and more curious. After the second round of assessment, I must see this young man named Ye Tian." Nanlin Wang smiled heartily.


    He is the controller of Nanlin County, and he is also a powerful martial artist. He has an extraordinary relationship with Shenxingmen. He is naturally qualified to watch the third round of competition.


    Other city owners, and some were invited. They are all famous city owners in Nanlin County.


    There are people from the four major families.


    Small town masters like Xue Yuhao don''t have that qualification.


    However, King Nanlin has already greeted him just now, and you can take them to the Shenxing Gate to watch the arena competition.


    Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu were very excited about this.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor Mountain Range, a large ship turned out, carrying the warriors who were eliminated, and left the Meteorite Mountain Range.


    In just a moment, in the lively Meteorite Mountains, it is difficult to see a few more figures.


    However, in the Meteorite Mountain Range at this time, more than a thousand seniors with half-step martial arts level were added.


    High in the sky, after an elder of the Star Gate announced the start of the second round of assessment, the entire Meteorite Mountain Range was filled with solemn murderous aura.


    "come out!"


    "What about people? Aren''t you great? Why are all of them shrinking up?"


    "It''s really a bunch of eggs, don''t you dare to come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    The seniors are in groups of ten, wandering in the Meteorite Mountains, looking for the remaining warriors everywhere.


    Among the dense forests, many of the remaining warriors were full of anger, but they did not dare to show their heads. After all, these seniors were half-step martial arts, and ten people joined forces. It was a terrifying combination.


    "This is a group of fat sheep!" On a big tree, Ye Tian looked down at ten seniors not far away, his eyes flickering.


    His words shocked Lin Fei next to him. The latter hurriedly whispered: "You don''t want to attack them, do you? I declare first that I can only deal with two of them at the same time."


    These seniors are better than the average half-step martial arts, even Lin Fei can only deal with two people.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Didn''t you say that the contribution points of the Star Gate can be exchanged for many things. If we don''t take this opportunity to earn some more contribution points. When we enter the Star Gate, we will think so easily. It¡¯s difficult to earn contribution points."


    Regarding the usefulness of contribution points, Ye Tian learned from Lin Fei. After all, the latter came from Junwang City, so he naturally knew what Ye Tian didn''t know.


    "Is this easy?" Lin Fei smiled bitterly when he heard the words, looked at the ten seniors not far away, and sighed: "You can do it. I can help you contain at most four of them, and the remaining six are you. It must be resolved quickly."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fei''s eyes flashed a little light. He has not seen Ye Tian''s true strength after working with Ye Tian for so long. I hope he can see it this time.


    "Actually, you don''t need to contain the four people. We can stand by and wait for the moment!" Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, a mysterious smile appeared in his eyes.


    "How do you say?" Lin Fei was shocked and asked quickly with interest.


    The two immediately started talking in a low voice.


    Soon, two cold laughter came out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, ten senior brothers continued to ridicule, scanning the surrounding grass, hoping to find those warriors who participated in the assessment.


    "Someone in front¡ª" Suddenly, one of the seniors shouted and rushed forward first.


    The nine seniors hurriedly followed.


    Not far in front, two men and a woman were surrounded by ten seniors. The three of them were obviously shocked and even forgot to escape.


    "Hey, there is another beauty, how about it? Beauty, or brother, we''ll let you go!" One of the seniors molested ~www.novelhall.com~ They dare not come here, after all, there is a **** on it. The elders of the Star Gate watched.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, only one month''s time, you can grab as many contribution points as you can, and strive to redeem some good things before you leave!" One of the senior brothers in the lead yelled coldly and started immediately.


    The rest of the brothers stopped talking nonsense immediately, they separated two people and rushed to the two men and one woman.


    The fierce battle began immediately.


    Able to pass the first round of assessment, the two men and one woman are also masters, one of them is a half-step martial arts, and the other two are also tenth-level martial artists. Together, the three can deal with two seniors.


    It''s a pity that there are three seniors who are shooting now, and there are seven seniors sitting next to them. These three are destined to escape.


    "Three little guys, hand over the contribution points obediently, and save our time!" a senior yelled disdainfully.


    The three people in the field were pale, but they all clenched their teeth.


    In a bush not far from them, two young people, through the gap in the bush, watched the battle ahead.


    "It''s still your method. If we take the shot now, we will have three less opponents!" Lin Fei laughed, and couldn''t help admiring Ye Tian''s rise. This strategy of using the knife to kill people is really good.


    "More than that, we will make a sneak attack with all our strength and let two of the seniors lose their combat effectiveness." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he smiled grimly: "Okay, then, we only need to deal with five of them."

 Chapter 102： 7 Prince

    In the jungle, the three seniors are still fighting fiercely with the two men and one woman. It can be seen that they are about to decide the winner.


    The seven seniors watched with interest, and had no plans to rush forward. Obviously, they were confident and didn''t need to take all of them.


    "I bet the boss will be the first to beat the opponent!"


    "Yes, although the boss''s opponent is a half-step martial arts, but the boss is more powerful. It will not be long before defeating him."


    "Speaking of which, the other two martial artists have been able to hold on to the tenth level. The quality of these juniors is really good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven seniors were whistling and talking, and they didn''t notice that two figures were slowly touching them not far behind them.


    With the help of the shade of the trees, these two figures slowly approached the seven seniors.


    "Hands¡ª" Ye Tian sighed in a low voice, his body shook slightly, and the majestic true essence surged out suddenly, converging towards the blood knife in his hand, causing the blood knife to burst into fiery light.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian kicked his right leg on the ground so hard that the ground under his feet shuddered, and then cracked, and his body flashed and he had appeared not far behind the seven seniors.


    "Ok?"


    The strong whistling sound of vigor caused the seven seniors to look back. Suddenly, their pupils shrank.


    "Blood Shadow Thirteen Slashes!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the blood knife in his hand stimulated thirteen bright blades, one by one traversing the void, tearing the air, forming a light net, covering three of the seniors.


    "I rely on¡ª"


    Lin Fei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ also started, but when he saw that Ye Tian started to deal with the three seniors in an instant, his eyes were almost staring.


    Only then did he know how far he was from Ye Tian.


    He tried his best, and he could only deal with two of the seniors, and it would take a while. But Ye Tian dealt with three seniors at once, and he seemed to be sure of''one hit kills''.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The three brothers also discovered Ye Tian''s purpose, and couldn''t help being furious. They were never looked down upon like this before, and they were still a brother who didn''t enter the door.


    At the moment, the three seniors were so angry that their true essence erupted and swept away one by one.


    Unfortunately, their reaction was a step slower after all, or that Ye Tian was too fast. The three senior brothers were originally not as strong as Ye Tian, ??and they were attacked tragically at this moment, and they were unable to exert their full strength.


    In the end, the light net formed by thirteen blades completely enveloped the three seniors.


    This area is radiant, the true essence is surging, and the wind is raging, and the three seniors are submerged in the boundless sword light. In the end, only three muffled hums were heard, and three embarrassed figures flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    hiss!


    After waiting to see the three figures clearly, everyone took a breath.


    turned out to be the three seniors.


    Boom!


    Lin Fei not far away did not let Ye Tianzhuan be in front of him. He gathered a blow from his whole body''s strength and severely injured a senior, which also made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint. When the remaining seniors fully reacted, they found that four seniors had lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground and could not stand up.


    To Yetian and Lin Fei''s blessings, the two men and one woman not far away would have been unable to hold on anymore, but the appearance of Ye Tian and Lin Fei caused their opponents to stagnate, and they finally clenched their teeth and persisted. Come down.


    "Ma De, there is such a powerful junior!" As the leading senior fought fiercely, seeing the result of Ye Tian''s side, his pupils followed closely and his face was shocked.


    Especially Ye Tian''s domineering figure holding a knife, so that everyone present felt breathless and almost suffocated.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian yelled. After finishing the three seniors, he took a deep breath and rushed towards the two stunned seniors nearby.


    At this time, the two men and one woman contained three seniors. The four seniors lost their combat effectiveness, so only three seniors remained.


    Ye Tian chose two of them, Lin Fei nodded, and rushed towards the last one.


    Just dealing with a senior, with Lin Fei''s strength, there is no pressure at all. He soon has the upper hand, and it will not take much time to defeat the opponent.


    "Damn it!" The headed brother''s complexion changed, suddenly feeling that the situation was not good, and couldn''t help but desperately. But his opponent was not weak either, and he carried his attack abruptly and dragged him.


    The two men and one woman obviously discovered how powerful Ye Tian is. They couldn''t help but feel excited. The idea of ??giving up disappeared and they continued to clenched their teeth.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei on the other side are also trying their best to solve their opponents quickly.


    The final result was that Ye Tian solved the opponent in advance, and his powerful force almost crushed the opponent. As a result, the weapons of the two seniors were shocked, bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and severely wounded to the ground.


    Lin Fei backhand shot the remaining senior brother to a giant tree behind, and then a tornado, a shot nailed the senior brother''s crotch, scared his face pale and directly surrendered.


    "Rewind!" The headed brother no longer had any thoughts, his face sank, he chose to break away from his opponent and ran away.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei saw him run away, but they didn''t chase him, but stayed to solve the remaining two seniors.


    Since then, ten seniors have lost nine and one escape.


    The defeated brother, bowed his head in shame, occasionally looked at Ye Tian with awe.


    The same is true for the two men and one woman. They didn¡¯t dare to come over if they stayed not far away. After all, Ye Tian and Lin Fei grabbed the contribution points of the seniors. At this time, they have been awarded the title of hunter, and they can also grab all the warriors who participated in the assessment. .


    Two men and one woman were not sure whether Ye Tian and Lin Fei shot themselves, standing in the distance, holding their fists in the air.


    "Thank you two brothers for helping me this time, Zhang is very grateful!"


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say a word. This time, thanks to the three people holding the three seniors, he didn''t want to **** the contribution points of the three.


    Lin Fei knew Ye Tian''s thoughts, and waved impatiently at the two men and the woman, and said, "Go away!"


    "Thank you -" The two men and one woman were overjoyed when they heard the words, and quickly stepped into the jungle, and then left quickly, as if they were afraid that Ye Tian and Lin Fei would regret it.


    Lin Fei glanced at their backs and smiled disdainfully.


    On the side of ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian was collecting the contribution points of the nine seniors. According to their respective records, Ye Tian defeated six, Lin Fan defeated three, and the two divided these contribution points.


    "A lot of contribution points, you deserve to be brother!" Looking at the soaring contribution points on the identity token, Lin Fei was full of excitement.


    Ye Tian also showed a slight smile. At this time, the number on the identity token in his hand became-6240


    has doubled!


    Lin Fei also has more than 4,000 contribution points.


    Each of these seniors has five hundred contribution points. Grabbing one is equivalent to robbing five hundred people. Such a big gain made Ye Tian and Lin Fei plunged into excitement.


    However, such excitement was quickly broken.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from not far away, Ye Tian and Lin Fei''s faces condensed, and they quickly turned to look.


    I saw that the elder brother who ran away not long ago seemed to have suffered a powerful attack. His body flew out of the jungle, hit a giant tree beside Ye Tian, ??and then fell to the ground, unconscious. .


    "Hi... what a powerful force!" Lin Fei''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked. You know, this senior fellow is not much worse than his strength.


    Ye Tian also had a serious face. He saw a thick layer of frost on the clothes on the chest of this senior.


    "It''s Cold Bing Fist!" Lin Fei also noticed afterwards, a trace of shock appeared in the constricted pupils.


    "This should be the power of the low-level Xuan-level martial arts, do you know?" Ye Tian looked at Lin Fei in surprise. He could feel the power of this trick. It was absolutely the same as his hand of the stars, belonging to the low-level Xuan-level martial arts.


    "Boss..."


    Lin Fei was speechless, and looked at Ye Tian with a wry smile: "Big Brother, don''t you know that the King of Nanlin in Nanlin County? He has a powerful profound martial skill, this is Hanbing Fist."


    Ye Tiansan smiled, touched his chin, and said: "I don''t know King Nanlin, how do I know his martial arts skills, but let''s put it this way. The man who shoots is not the seventh prince, but the thirteenth prince."


    "It should be the seventh prince, the thirteenth prince does not have such a strong strength!" Lin Fei said in a deep voice, this senior is about the same as him, if it is the thirteenth prince, it is impossible to lose so badly.


    Only the seventh prince who reached the level of martial arts had such strength.


    Ye Tian condensed his eyes when he heard the words, and looked towards the jungle not far away, where a tyrannical aura raged. The sound of footsteps seemed to match the sound of their heartbeats, and every step they took seemed to step on their hearts. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "What a strong aura oppresses, it is indeed the first level of martial arts!" Ye Tian raised his brows, his eyes filled with solemnity and excitement.


    During this period, he condensed 40 fake acupoints, making him 100 fake acupoints, plus his own 360 acupuncture points, Ye Tianzu has 460 acupuncture points.


    It is precisely because of so many acupuncture points that Ye Tian''s true essence far exceeds that of other half-step martial arts, and he is even approaching the first-level martial arts power.


    In this way, even if Ye Tian didn''t use the sword intent, with a strong fighting consciousness, he could still compete against some of the newly promoted first-level martial arts experts.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, in the heavy eyes of Ye Tian and Lin Fei, a young man dressed in brocade and bare-handed stepped out of the jungle, staring at Ye Tian and Lin Fei.


    That fierce gaze swept over with a fierce suffocation.


    "Seven Princes!" Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "Huh, Lin Fei?"


    The young man in Jinyi looked at Lin Fei in surprise, with a cruel smile on his face, and said loudly: "We are really fate, how about it? Should you give me your answer?"


    "What answer?" Ye Tian glanced at Lin Fei suspiciously, somewhat curious.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The Seven Prince looked at Ye Tian with a proud face, but when he saw the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand, his eyes condensed slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Blood knife?" The Seventh Prince was surprised.

 Chapter 103： Cold ice fist

    "The Seven Prince is very overbearing. He once made me surrender to him, but I refused. Before participating in the assessment, he found me and said that before I met him in the assessment, I must make a choice, otherwise I kicked out the assessment." Lin Fei''s expression was a bit ugly, and he whispered.


    Different from the soft methods of the thirteen princes, the seven princes are the most overbearing, either surrendering to him, or being an enemy of him, and getting revenge from him.


    "This time there will be a war!" Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and his expression suddenly became solemn. This Seventh Prince is not Xue Li''s half-hearted martial spirit.


    "Blood knife!"


    The seventh prince on the opposite side had already turned his attention to Ye Tian. A look of arrogance appeared on his face, and he said loudly: "Blood Blade, I didn''t expect to meet you, but it seems that God wants to take care of me. Let me have one more soldier. In that case, you, like Lin Fei, surrender to me!"


    The seventh prince looked down at Ye Tian and Lin Fei, with arrogant eyes, a tall look, full of domineering.


    Ye Tian''s face was ugly, and he had to say that he was stimulated by the words of the Seven Prince. Even if the Nanlin King came in person, he would not surrender to anyone.


    Lin Fei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ obviously knew the Seven Princes very well, and smiled bitterly when he saw it, "It seems that he also likes you, how about it? If you want to fight and run away?"


    "A mere level of martial arts, I am not qualified to let me escape!" Ye Tian said gloomily when he heard the words. He stepped forward, his aura was soaring, his blood was rolling, and his true essence was full of blood, making his body surface a **** halo.


    "What a vigorous true essence, it is more than four or five times stronger than the average half-step martial arts!" The seventh prince squinted his eyes, his face was full of surprise, and he laughed: "A strong man like you, not being my warrior is inevitable. What a pity, as long as you are willing to surrender to me and follow me to fight the world, it will not be impossible for you to crack the earth and conquer the king in the future.


    He still looks superior, Ye Tian''s face is dark to see.


    "If you want to subdue me, it depends on whether you have that strength!" Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense with him, and directly slashed out. The vigorous true essence gushed out, following the blood knife, blasting a bright blood ray through it. The sky is facing the Seven Princes.


    "Well, my warlord should be so strong, so he can be strong, so I will accompany you to fight, let you know that surrendering to me is the best choice in your life!" The Seventh Prince smiled without anger and said. After he shot, a powerful Martial Spirit level wave of true essence swept out, covering this area.


    Not far away, Lin Fei protected the ten defeated seniors and quickly backed away, not daring to approach the battle circle between the Seven Princes and Ye Tian.


    Boom!


    The seventh prince came first, hitting Ye Tian''s **** sword light with a punch, and bombarding Ye Tian''s chest with a punch. The powerful force caused the air to burst and make a dull sound.


    The **** sword light slashed on the Seven Prince''s fist, but could no longer move forward, and broke apart in mid-air. The Seventh Prince was also uncomfortable. He felt a powerful force, his whole body sank and his feet sank into the ground.


    However, the Seven Prince''s fighting consciousness is also not weak. Another punch of his punched out a dazzling fist, like a huge ball of light, hitting Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate him. He blocked it with a horizontal knife. The true essence in his body broke out completely, but he still suffered a terrible force. He was knocked out and smashed into a giant tree.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian fell on the ground, but the giant tree behind him collapsed backward, and the whole ground was trembling.


    Not far away, Lin Fei and the others were all shocked. Such a powerful force could hardly burst out.


    "Okay!" The seventh prince yelled, and the whole person rose up into the sky, like a giant fierce beast, rushing toward Ye Tian. The fierce power made him step out every step, and the ground under his feet was trembling.


    looked at the rushing Seven Prince with extremely solemn eyes, Ye Tian held the blood knife in his hand tightly, and threw the mysterious iron sword behind him at Lin Fei, and then drew towards the Seven Prince.


    "It''s heavy..." Not far away, Lin Fei stretched out a hand, ready to catch the black iron sword, but the next moment, he felt his arm sink, and his whole person almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn, what is hidden in it?"


    After finally stopping, Lin Fei looked at the big iron box containing the black iron sword with a face full of shock, with curiosity in his eyes.


    However, Lin Fei felt his scalp tingling when he thought that Ye Tian had been carrying such a heavy object: "This guy is really abnormal!"


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the distance, and the sky was shaking violently.


    A dazzling light burst out from the Yetian Blood Knife, like a blood-colored sun, radiant and bloody.


    Boom!


    With a muffled hum, the Seven Prince''s eyes froze in an instant, and an incredible touch appeared on his face, but then he gritted his teeth and roared. The powerful sound wave exploded along with the turbulent true essence in his body, and a violent force emerged on his body.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge force coming from the blade, and his whole body quickly backed away, taking off the heavy weight of the mysterious iron sword, his body was much relaxed and his speed was much faster.


    "Yes! Under Wu Ling, you can rank in the top three. If you have not been promoted to the Wu Ling realm, it is really not easy for me to defeat you." The seventh prince''s eyes were completely solemn and he let out a sigh of relief slowly. Zhenyuan began to vigorously agitated, and burst into an astonishing momentum.


    "Next I will use my real strength!" Staring at Ye Tian slightly, a touch of white gas began to emerge from the Seven Prince''s fists.


    The next moment, Ye Tian felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, his eyes condensed.


    "Be careful, this is Hanbing Fist!" Not far away, Lin Fei''s eyes changed and he reminded loudly.


    At the same time, the Seven Prince rushed up and hit Ye Tian with a punch. The milky white Zhenyuan exuded an icy cold air, causing the surrounding air to be condensed.


    Ye Tian felt a chill in his heart, his face was suddenly full of dignity, he immediately activated 460 acupuncture points in his body, burst out all the true essence, and then gathered on the blood knife, facing the Seven Prince.


    Boom!


    The Seven Prince¡¯s fists collided with the blood knife, and there was a muffled noise. Then Ye Tian found a gloomy smile flashing in the Seven Prince¡¯s eyes, and his heart suddenly sank.


    à§!


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an icy chill from the blood knife, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw that his blood knife had been enveloped by a layer of frost, and the frost had spread along the blade to his arm.


    The next moment, Ye Tian felt that his arm was frozen, his blood coagulated, and he could not move. His eyes condensed, and he hurriedly withdrew and retreated, and a huge blood rose into the sky, shaking away the cold air that had entered his body.


    The seventh prince laughed. He took advantage of the victory to pursue him, punching and punching continuously at Ye Tian, ??the surrounding temperature continued to drop, and the cold air made the air in this area solidify.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to explode with vigorous true essence, resisting the chill of the seventh prince. Unfortunately, if this continues, his true essence will always be consumed.


    The Seven Prince seemed to see his victory, and laughed loudly: "How about? My ice fist is good, as long as you promise to surrender to me, I will teach you this fist."


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. If it hadn''t been for the elders of the God Star Gate to pay attention to him, he would have used the hand of the stars a long time ago, and the situation may not be like this.


    Ye Tian finally understands that he lacks powerful martial skills now. If he is of the same level or even a stronger opponent, he can only handle it with the hand of the stars. The Blood Shadow Thirteen Slash and Thunder Palm are weak. .


    Because of this, Ye Tian wanted to worship the God Star Gate. Only in the martial arts, he can get more martial arts and unique skills.


    With thoughts in his heart, Ye Tian''s brain was running fast, and he began to think about ways to deal with the Seven Princes.


    "Do you really want to expose the sword intent in advance?" Ye Tian hesitated. The sword intent was his last card. He didn''t want to expose it as a last resort.


    However, if you are defeated by the Seven Princes, you will definitely be robbed of the contribution points. It will be a bit difficult to worship the Star Gate at that time.


    After hesitating for a moment, a stern look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. He is the kind of decisive person. Once he makes a decision, he is ready to take action.


    The seventh prince on the opposite side suddenly felt that Ye Tian''s momentum had changed, and a killing aura suddenly struck his heart, making his heart cold.


    "Hahaha... It''s a wonderful scene. I didn''t expect the always strong Seven Prince to meet an opponent." Just when Ye Tian was about to explode into the sword, a hearty laugh suddenly came from the sky.


    "Ok?"


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian and the seventh prince both felt the strength of the people coming, so they stopped at the same time and looked into the air coldly.


    I saw that a young man wearing a golden robe stepped into the air, coldly looking down at Ye Tian and the Seven Princes below ~www.novelhall.com~ it was him! "Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he recognized the incoming person, and his heart sank slightly.


    "Wu Ding!"


    The seventh prince coldly stared at the young man in the golden robe in mid-air, with a gloom and jealousy passing through his eyes. At the same time, he put away his true essence and stopped targeting Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is the same.


    The visitor is Wu Ding, the young master of the Wu family of the four major families. Ye Tian met him in the Black Blood Mountain Range.


    "It''s such a lively scene, I think who made such a big movement, it turned out to be the Seven Prince and Wu Ding!" With a chuckle, a young man in a blue gown stepped into the air.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are mistaken. It is the kid below who is fighting the Seventh Prince!" Wu Ding said lightly, looking at the incoming person.


    The young master of the Bai family, Bai Yunfei.


    In the distance, Lin Fei and the ten seniors couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is really a gathering of the strong!


    Bai Yunfei and Wu Ding are both peerless geniuses in Nanlin County. They have entered the martial arts level not long ago, and their strength is not lower than that of the Seven Princes.


    Three martial arts powerhouses appeared all of a sudden, even Ye Tian couldn''t help but sink in his heart, his face full of dignity.


    "They should have felt the fluctuation of my fight with the Seventh Prince and were attracted to me!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, he guessed right. Not only Bai Yunfei and Wu Ding were attracted by the fluctuations of their battles, but there were many warriors in the surrounding area that were sensed, but after those people knew it was the battle of the martial masters, they didn''t dare to approach here anymore. .

 Chapter 104： Entering the Star Gate

    "Oh? The kid below?"


    Bai Yunfei looked down at Ye Tian, ??couldn''t help but was taken aback, then his eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed.


    "Half-step martial arts against the Seven Princes is indeed extraordinary!" Bai Yunfei smiled and exclaimed, but his smile was cold, and a faint trace of jealousy and gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian stood there in silence, coldly looking at the two young experts in mid-air, tightly holding the blood knife in his hand.


    The Seventh Prince frowned, looked at Bai Yunfei and Wu Ding, and said coldly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Watch the fun!"


    "Passing by!"


    Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei smiled at the same time.


    "Huh!" Hearing their answers, the Seventh Prince snorted coldly, and a tyrannical flash flashed under his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Tian and said: "This battle is for the time being. When you are in the ring, I will convince you to lose. oral!"


    After that, the Seven Prince strode away, no longer paying attention to Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei in mid-air.


    Although he is domineering, he is not an idiot. In this case, even if he defeats Ye Tian, ??he will eventually be taken advantage of by Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei.


    "Oh, why is the Seventh Prince walking in such a hurry? Don''t you continue to fight?" Bai Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Seven Prince, did you give up?" Wu Ding sneered coldly.


    The same talents in Nanlin County, they are hostile to each other, compete with each other, and compete with each other.


    "In the arena competition, I will let you all lose one by one to my fist!" The Seventh Prince looked back and said domineeringly, his eyes were cold and gloomy, obviously irritated by the words of Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei.


    "Really? I''ll wait and see!" Wu Ding sneered.


    "Seeing you are confident, I''ll give up in advance!" Bai Yunfei laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    The seventh prince snorted coldly, and left without talking nonsense.


    Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei retracted their gazes and looked down at Ye Tian below.


    "Boy, what''s your name?" Wu Ding asked proudly.


    There was also a hint of curiosity on Bai Yunfei''s face.


    Obviously, they were very surprised that Ye Tian could compete against the Seven Princes.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei''s lofty attitude, gave them a cold glance, put away the blood knife, and walked towards Lin Fei.


    "Boy, what am I asking you? Didn''t you hear it?" Wu Ding''s face suddenly became ugly when he saw this, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    However, Ye Tian still turned his back to them and walked towards Lin Fei without replying.


    Bai Yunfei beside ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but sneered and said, "It seems that people don''t know you Wu Ding, Master Wu!"


    Wu Ding''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Ye Tian''s back abruptly, and his voice was cold to the bone: "Boy, do you know what it will end up offending me?"


    Ye Tian''s back was still the answer to him.


    Bai Yunfei beside ¡¡¡¡ was already laughing. He made it clear that he was taunting Wu Ding, making the latter''s face more ugly.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Wu Ding was finally furious, his body shook in mid-air, and he appeared behind Ye Tian in the next moment, blasting down with a palm.


    Boom!


    The violent true essence rushed out like a turbulent flood, followed Wu Ding''s palm, and headed towards Ye Tianhao, the world was turbulent.


    à§!


    Ye Tian was prepared early, and suddenly turned around, with a pair of icy eyes, shooting sharp gazes like a blade. For some reason, when Wu Ding saw these cold eyes, Wu Ding''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    "Boom!" At the next moment, Ye Tian raised his sword straight and slashed, and 460 acupuncture points in his body exploded at the same time. The vigorous true essence, like a shocking wave in the ocean, greeted Wu Ding.


    The two slammed into each other fiercely, and a dull and terribly loud noise erupted, shocking the surrounding space.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he felt the tremendous power. His body sank suddenly, his feet sank into the ground, and the surrounding ground also cracked, crawling around with cracks like spider webs.


    "Huh?" Wu Ding''s pupils shrank, and he also felt Ye Tian''s terrifying power, that sharp blade, almost shattered his body guard''s vitality shield, and flew him out in one fell swoop.


    "So amazing!" Bai Yunfei, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help but condensed his eyes, watching the scene in disbelief.


    Knowing that Ye Tian and the seventh prince are on the same level before, he still didn''t believe it. Now that he saw Ye Tian''s terrifying strength with his own eyes, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This kid''s talent..." Bai Yunfei''s heart suddenly flashed with jealousy, cold eyes, and a trace of killing intent.


    Lin Fei and others not far away were also moved. Before, Ye Tian was able to compete with the Seven Princes, and now he is fighting against Wu Ding. They are also half-step martial arts, but Ye Tian¡¯s strength is obviously stronger than that. They are too many.


    "Ah..." Wu Ding was furious, but in the end he restrained him. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, his eyes were very stern, and his face was murderous and said: "Boy, I remember you. In the arena competition, I want to In front of everyone, I beat you to kneel before me."


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile for Ye Tian. The arena competition hadn''t started yet, Ye Tian had already offended two of his powerful opponents.


    "Maybe you are kneeling on the ground, in the end it will be you!" Ye Tian countered coldly, without losing his momentum to Wu Ding, making Lin Fei and the others startled.


    Wu Ding took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??a fierce fierceness appeared in his eyes, and finally he left, and he did not want Bai Yunfei to sit back and take advantage of the fisherman.


    Bai Yunfei glanced at Ye Tian, ??smiled lightly, and turned away.


    Since then, with the departure of the three great martial arts powers, the tension in the air in this area has finally dissipated.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei joined together, took the mysterious iron sword, and embarked on the journey again.


    "It''s really lucky this time. The three guys are scrupulous about each other, so they dare not let go and fight with you." Lin Fei followed and said with a smile.


    "Even in the first battle, I am not afraid of them!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Well, I believe, but now it''s only the second round of assessment. There is no need to explode your strength too early. When the arena is in the competition, it will not be too late to show your full strength. When the time comes, there are seniors from the Star Gate watching the battle. It might be regarded as a direct disciple by a certain senior!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, he had such a plan, and the sword intent is the most important hole card, can it be revealed without revealing it.


    is just a while away from the arena competition. He is going to gather some fake points again, not to mention that he can be promoted to the martial spirit realm, at least he can improve his strength again.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian will consolidate fake acupoints while robbing the seniors for their contribution points.


    With the passage of time, the Meteor Mountain Range has become more and more lively. Everyone knows that the second round of assessment is the most important. Whether you can enter the Star Gate depends on this round of assessment.


    Therefore, both the warriors who participated in the assessment and the seniors who contributed points were completely crazy. In the following time, fierce battles could be seen everywhere in the Meteorite Mountains.


    Ye Tian¡¯s contribution points continued to skyrocket, but compared to the four geniuses and the Seven Princes of the four major families, it was still a bit worse and ranked sixth.


    Lin Fei is eighth, and the seventh is the Thirteen Prince.


    After the one-month assessment time was over, there was a cheer in the entire Meteorite Mountain Range, and the five thousand warriors who passed the assessment, even Ye Tian and Lin Fei, had joy on their faces.


    They finally succeeded in worshipping God Star Gate.


    Five giant ships, carrying five thousand warriors who have successfully passed the examination, sail towards the depths of the Meteorite Mountain Range.


    In the depths of the boundless forest, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void. Ye Tian and the others were surprised to find that a crack appeared in the void in front of them. From the crack, they saw a misty world.


    "That''s the small world where God Star Gate is located!" Lin Fei stood beside Ye Tian, ??whispered, his face full of wonder.


    As soon as they entered this small world, they saw misty clouds and mist around them, and the vast land, like a flat ground, was a prairie. In the middle of the grassland, a tall mountain rushed straight into the sky, fighting through the sky.


    On this stalwart mountain peak, there are countless buildings built, one after another luxurious and magnificent palaces, exuding pale golden light, like a fairy palace.


    Ye Tian was shocked by the sight in front of him. He deserves to be the leading martial art of Great Yan Nation. The headquarters of the God Star Gate is truly spectacular and majestic.


    As the giant ship approached the mountain, Ye Tian and the others found that the mountain was much larger than they had imagined. They finally stopped on a huge square.


    Everyone came down, arranged neatly, and accepted the review by an elder of Shenxingmen~www.novelhall.com~ This is a thin-faced old man wearing a black robe, with the strength above Wuzong, in Shenxingmen, wearing black The robes are all ordinary elders in the realm of Wuzong.


    Only elders at the martial level are qualified to wear the silver star robe, which represents a noble status.


    "I am the receiving elder of the Star Gate, and I am responsible for receiving your group of outer disciples." The black robe elder in front of him began to speak, and his loud voice spread throughout the square. Everyone listened carefully and did not dare to speak.


    The elder swept to the five thousand warriors in front of him, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "First of all, I want to congratulate you. Starting today, you are a member of the God Star Gate. From now on, the glory of the God Star Gate will be It is your glory. From this moment on, the glory of the God Star Gate needs your maintenance."


    As soon as the voice fell, cheers rang out from the crowd, and many people were excited.


    Even Ye Tian did the same. The two months of difficult assessments were just for this day?


    They finally succeeded.


    "Don''t be happy too early. As outer disciples, if you fail to be promoted to Martial Spirit within three years, you will be expelled from the God Star Gate just like the brothers you met before!" After all the people poured cold water, the square suddenly quieted down.


    Yes, entering the Shenxingmen is the first step. Next, they will be promoted to the martial arts realm within three years, so that they can become the official disciples of the Shenxingmen, that is, the inner disciples.


    Only by becoming a disciple of the inner sect can you get the true biography of the **** star sect and be a true disciple of the **** star sect.

 Chapter 105： Lingchi

    After listening respectfully to the guidance of the elders, Ye Tian and the others, led by the elders, went to a dense residential area at the foot of the mountain.


    The houses here are all courtyards, and the courtyards are arranged in a strange formation.


    The elder said that this formation is a gathering of spirits, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth, making the aura in this residential area far surpass the outside.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t feel any changes.


    "Go, choose the corresponding courtyard according to the ranking of your contribution points. As for what you are going to do in the future, you will understand when you enter your own house." The lead elder said and left.


    The five thousand warriors looked at each other, and finally some people began to enter this residential area.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, there was an exclamation, Ye Tian looked up and found that the young man in front of him who stepped into the residential area was surprised and shocked.


    Then, Ye Tian also saw other people entering the residential area, and they all showed the same excited expression.


    Some doubts!


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei entered this residential area together.


    Boom!


    At the moment he stepped into this area, Ye Tian suddenly felt a strong, almost liquefied heaven and earth spirit rushing toward his face, and he immediately shook his body and was almost shaken back a few steps.


    "What a powerful spirit of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked, his face was moved, and Lin Fei on the side also showed unbelievable gazes with shock.


    I haven''t noticed any difference outside, but when I walk into this residential area, I can feel how terrifying the aura of heaven and earth here.


    is worthy of being a **** star gate, and it is able to arrange such a magical formation that is like a miracle.


    "Cultivating here for a day is comparable to cultivating outside for four or five days. No wonder so many people squeeze their heads to worship the Star Gate!" Lin Fei sighed, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Ye Tian is the same, with such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he believes that it will not take long before he can practice acupoint condensing technique to the realm of Dzogchen.


    At that time, he might be able to take the opportunity to attack the realm of Wuling.


    "Let''s go, according to the ranking, we are probably living in a courtyard!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "I just don''t know who the other two are?" Lin Fei was a little curious.


    God Star Gate has not announced their ranking for the time being, only they themselves know their ranking.


    Siheyuan, one yard can live four people. According to the ranking, Ye Tian is sixth and Lin Fei is eighth. Indeed, they live in one yard.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and the others followed the number and found a very huge courtyard. This courtyard is located in the center of the formation, in the most spiritual place.


    "Look! It''s the Seven Princes!" Suddenly, Lin Fei pointed to a huge courtyard next to him and said in a low voice.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and he found Wu Ding, Bai Yunfei, the Seventh Prince, and a woman in white with a veil, walking into the courtyard together.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Ding glanced at Ye Tian''s direction and snorted coldly.


    The seventh prince''s eyes were as domineering as ever, shooting straight like a sharp arrow.


    Bai Yunfei has a cold smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    The woman in white clothes was covered with a veil, and she couldn''t see any expression, just a pair of beautiful eyes, full of charm, and she glanced at Ye Tian with some curiosity.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian glanced at them coldly and stepped into the courtyard in front of him with Lin Fei.


    Two people have already arrived in the courtyard. Ye Tian and Lin Fei are very familiar with them. They are the thirteen princes, and the other is a beauty in a green dress.


    "Brother Ye and Brother Lin, we are really fate! Hahaha!" When he saw Ye Tian and Lin Fei walk in, the thirteen princes who were just about to enter the house stopped and greeted him with a laugh. Smile face.


    Looking at the hearty smile on the face of the thirteen prince, whether he pretended it or not, Ye Tian had to admit that he already had a good impression of the thirteen prince, at least not comparable to the seven princes.


    Lin Fei''s complexion also looks better this time, perhaps compared with the Seven Princes, this Thirteen Prince is obviously more pleasing to the eye.


    The thirteen princes are good at observing. He obviously felt the changes between Ye Tian and Lin Fei. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Brother Ye, let me introduce you. This is Miss Yun Shuiyao, Yun The eldest lady of the family is the number one genius in Nanlin County. As for Brother Lin, you all know him, so I won¡¯t introduce it."


    The thirteen prince looked at the beauty in the green dress again and smiled: "Miss Yun, this brother Ye is the blood knife Ye Tian, ??you should have heard of it!"


    "Are you a blood knife?" Yun Shuiyao nodded with surprise in her beautiful eyes when she heard the words, "I didn''t expect you to be so young, much younger than me, you are really amazing!"


    "Miss Yun won the award!" Ye Tian said lightly. Actually, without the introduction of the Thirteenth Prince, he had already recognized this beauty. He had already met the four geniuses of the four major families in the Black Blood Mountain.


    "Call me Yun Shuiyao, of course, you can also call me Senior Sister Yun, after all, we will be brothers in the future, hehe!" Yun Shuiyao showed a lovely smile.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, then he touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "Well, well, you are ¡®old¡¯, I¡¯ll be a junior!" After that, he looked helpless.


    "Who is old?" Yun Shuiyao suddenly looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, raising her tone, her pretty face cold, and staring at Ye Tian angrily. She snorted softly until she saw the smile in Ye Tian''s eyes, gave him a blank look, and said, "For the sake of your younger brother, I will let you go this time."


    "Brother Ye is right. Since we are all senior brothers, we will call them senior brothers in the future!" The thirteenth prince heard a hint of joy in his eyes, and continued: "I am twenty-five this year. Your brother! Haha!" He was proud of his face.


    "Yes, big...uncle!" Yun Shuiyao curled her lips when she heard the words, deliberately dragging the word''uncle'' very long.


    The thirteen princes suddenly looked depressed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei both laughed.


    In the end, they all reported their age. Ye Tian was the youngest, Thirteen Prince was the oldest, Lin Fei ranked second, and Yun Shuiyao was only two years older than Ye Tian.


    After getting to know each other for a while, several people chose a house to go in. Anyway, the houses in the yard are all the same size, there is no difference.


    The room is very big, walk in... Ye Tian found out that there is a cave, there are three rooms inside, a place for rest, a hall, and a place for practice.


    At this time, Ye Tian sat on a chair in the lobby and looked at a few things on the table in front of him.


    A white robe, this is the uniform costume of the outer disciple of the Star Gate, according to the regulations, Ye Tian immediately put on this robe, and suddenly a handsome young man in white appeared in the hall.


    looked in the mirror slightly and sighed. Ye Tian was still satisfied with the clothes. It fits well, but the color is a little drab, not as conspicuous as his blood suit.


    Later, Ye Tian also saw several books on the table, namely, a low-level profound inner strength mental technique, and a low-level profound martial arts star hand, and a thick miscellaneous book called''Beihai Experiences and Records''.


    "It''s a pity that these two cheats are of no use to me..." Ye Tian shook his head in disappointment. He threw the inner strength and martial arts aside, and picked up the thick miscellaneous book.


    He already has the **** transformation of the inner strength mental method of the ground level, so he naturally looks down on the inner strength mental method of the God Star Gate. As for the hand of the stars, he has already learned it, and he does not need to read it.


    It was this thick miscellaneous book that aroused Ye Tian''s interest.


    "The Beihai Experience Record... It turns out that it records the various schools of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, as well as various experiences, strange people and strange things... It can increase my knowledge." Ye Tian was slightly pleased, and he put the book away. It will be very helpful for him to walk the mainland in the future if he is prepared to have time to watch it carefully.


    "The Star Manual!"


    Ye Tian then picked up the last book on the table, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This book introduced all the things in the God Star Gate, allowing Ye Tian to immediately understand the God Star Gate, and at the same time know what he should do in the future.


    "Outside disciples, in addition to cultivation, they need to complete some sect tasks. This is an obligation and an opportunity to get contribution points."


    However, when Ye Tian saw the contribution point rewards of these sect missions, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, he had snatched many contribution points during the assessment. Otherwise, relying on these tasks alone would not earn 10,000 contribution points a year.


    You know, during the two-month assessment, Ye Tian grabbed 50,000 contribution points. This is the income of the outer disciple for several years~www.novelhall.com~ so many contribution points, plus Liu Yunfei With more than 100,000 contribution points, I should be able to exchange many treasures to improve my strength. "Ye Tian thought secretly excitedly.


    Soon after, he, Lin Fei, Thirteen Princes, and Yun Shuiyao gathered in the hall.


    "Junior Brother Ye, the arena competition will be in three days. What are you going to do in these three days?" Lin Fei asked with a smile when Ye Tian came out.


    "Of course I used contribution points in exchange for something!" Ye Tian replied without thinking.


    The thirteen prince smiled at the words and shook his head: "Junior Brother Ye, you have just come to the Star Gate. I am afraid there are many things that you don¡¯t understand. I suggest you first use 10,000 contribution points in exchange for a chance to baptize in a spiritual pond. But this is only an opportunity for our outer disciples. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Ling Chi?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. Of course he knew that the thirteen princes knew the **** star gate better than himself, so he asked humbly.


    "The Lingchi is a treasure of the God Star Gate. It contains the spiritual energy that is liquefied into water. If you can baptize in it once, it will have a reborn transformation, especially for half-step martial arts like us, it is very likely to be promoted directly. Wuling realm." Lin Fei said with some excitement and excitement after taking the conversation.


    Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately understood the beauty of this spiritual pond.


    "More importantly, this spiritual pool has only one opportunity for our outer disciples to enter. Those inner disciples can''t enter even if they have 100,000 contribution points. If you miss this opportunity, you can imagine how regretful this is!" The Thirteen Prince said with a smile.

 Chapter 106： Cyan spar

    When the thirteen princes and Lin Fei told them, Ye Tian immediately understood the preciousness of this spiritual pond. At the same time, he was very fortunate to know the thirteen princes and Lin Fei, otherwise he might have missed this opportunity.


    After all, according to the regulations of the God Star Gate, only the outer disciples in the first year of worshipping into the God Star Gate are eligible to apply for a baptism in the Spirit Pool.


    However, if it weren''t for the reminder of the thirteen princes and Lin Fei, after three days, with Ye Tian''s strength, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten, then he would be promoted to the inner disciple, and naturally he would not be able to go to the spirit pond to receive baptism. .


    "I''m afraid not many people can enter this spiritual pond!" Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    "Not bad!"


    The thirteen prince nodded, his eyes flashed, and said: "The existence of the spiritual pond, few people know about the **** star gate, or not many people pay attention. Of course, if you can carefully read the star manual, you can also know the spirit Chi. But the warriors who join the Divine Star Gate are all for earning contribution points, and then in exchange for powerful martial arts or heaven and earth treasures that can improve their strength. How many people can patiently finish reading the Star Manual?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words. Even if it was him, the first thing that came to mind was to exchange contribution points for something, where would he stay in the house and watch the Star Manual and read it through. Of course, Ye Tian didn''t have patience, but his patience was above practice, not reading.


    "Not only that, even if someone discovers the spiritual pool, it is very difficult to earn 10,000 contribution points within the first year. Moreover, you have also discovered that a ring will be held during each assessment. Contest. In this way, the strong who can earn 10,000 contribution points will be recruited in advance. The remaining weak, who want to earn 10,000 contribution points, can¡¯t do it in one year. Now." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "How do I feel that the God Star Gate does not want us to enter the spirit pool, otherwise there is no need to hide so deeply?" Ye Tian thought with some doubts.


    "Of course they don''t want to see us enter the spirit pool, and you don''t want to think about how much resources the Divine Star Gate spends in order to maintain the existence of the spirit pool. Not to mention 10,000 contribution points, or 100,000 contribution points, we are all taking advantage. "


    Yun Shuiyao gave Ye Tian a white look.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help touching his nose. Why did this little girl like to get angry with him? There was no reason why he had offended her.


    Lin Fei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ continued, "Nor can you say that, as long as there are people with identity, they can still know the existence of the spirit pool from the disciples of the **** star door, just like us, so this spirit pool will be visited every time."


    "Let''s go, I think Wu Ding and the others will also go to Lingchi. Let''s go early too. Don''t let them preempt." The Thirteenth Prince stood up and said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. He is currently lacking the spiritual energy cultivation acupoint condensing technique, and this spiritual pond has relieved his urgent need.


    The four of them got together and walked out of the courtyard.


    On the path outside the courtyard, there were many more figures at this time. At first glance, they were all in white, obviously wearing the standard costumes of the Star Gate.


    "This dress is really ugly!" Yun Shuiyao looked at herself in white, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I will do it for a while, when we become the inner disciple, we can put on the blue star robe, it is the inner disciple''s clothes, very beautiful!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "In fact, the most imposing purple star robe is the purple star robe. If you wear it, it will be eye-catching no matter where you are in the Great Yan Kingdom." The thirteen prince looked yearning.


    "Purple star robe? Fortunately, you can figure it out. Those are clothes that can only be worn by the disciples of Shenxingmen True Inheritance. If you have a Wuzong level cultivation base, let''s practice slowly!" Lin Fei rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved. He had also heard of the true disciples of Shenxingmen. There were only 36 disciples, each of whom was a great figure in Nanlin County, and was very powerful in the entire Great Yan Nation.


    "Lang Fanyun and Wan Yunxia should have become true disciples of the Shenxingmen!" Ye Tian secretly thought that the two of them were listed as the strongest among the inner disciples of the Shenxingmen alongside Liu Yunfei. It is possible that he had already broken through to the realm of Wuzong and became a true disciple of Shenxingmen.


    Thinking of Liu Yunfei''s last words, Ye Tian was going to find an opportunity to inquire about Wan Yunxia''s news, so that he could finish Liu Yunfei''s entrustment early.


    After talking with a few people, I quickly came to the location of the Lingchi, which is very remote, sparsely populated, and surrounded by formations. Most people can''t see the mystery here.


    Ye Tian looked up, and there was an ordinary stone house in front of him. The stone door was closed, very ordinary. At the door of the stone house, a white-haired old man was sweeping the floor, ignoring the arrival of the four Ye Tian.


    "Old man, let''s apply for the baptism in the spiritual pond!"


    Following the thirteen princes, the four of Ye Tian saluted the old man respectfully.


    The old man ignored them and continued to sweep the floor.


    Ye Tian and the others didn''t care, and walked towards the stone house together.


    "My father said that the old man at the Star Gate must not be underestimated, and we can only salute right and wrong!" The Thirteenth Prince whispered.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei nodded very convincingly. They all know that generally the longer they live, the stronger their strength, especially in places like God Star Gate.


    "Hey, open the door, we have to apply for the baptism in the spiritual pond!" While they were talking in a low voice, Yun Shuiyao was already knocking on the stone door.


    Squeak...


    With a crisp sound, Shimen opened, and a bald boy stretched out his shiny head and stared at a pair of innocent eyes. He glanced at the four of Ye Tian lightly, and said: "There are four more boys, which is really annoying. ! According to the rules, each person will hand in 10,000 contribution points."


    Ye Tian and the four looked at the bald boy with some speechlessness. The boy was not too old, so he dared to call them boy. However, thinking of themselves and others arriving for the first time, they all handed in their identity tokens.


    After the 10,000 contribution points were crossed out, the bald boy put Ye Tian in.


    As soon as they entered the Shimen, Ye Tian and the others felt an extremely strong spiritual energy rushing toward their faces, and at the same time they saw a pool the size of a courtyard.


    The pond water is milky white, like milk, braving the white mist, like fairy air.


    In the pool, there are four young men and women with their eyes closed. They are not Wu Ding, Seven Prince, Bai Yunfei, and Meng Shiyun.


    "These four guys really came first!" Lin Fei curled his lips, after all, they were one step ahead.


    "Anyway, the place is big enough, don''t worry about them!" Prince Thirteen shook his head.


    "Yes, let''s go in quickly!" Ye Tian nodded, and immediately jumped out of the spiritual pond, feeling a majestic aura enveloping his body.


    This kind of feeling is unprecedented, Ye Tian couldn''t help groaning, and then he didn''t dare to waste time, quickly condensed his mind and began to practice acupuncture point technique.


    The thirteen princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao also jumped into the spirit pond.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian felt that his acupoint condensing technique progressed rapidly, a fake acupoint, but it was condensed in a moment.


    "What a strong spiritual energy, if you can practice here, I am afraid that one day will be worth one year of outside practice!" Ye Tian sighed.


    In less than an hour, he had already condensed thirty fake acupoints. This speed made him stunned and excited beyond compare.


    "If this continues, I will be able to practice acupoint condensing technique to the realm of Dzogchen in a few hours." Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    "Squeak..."


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a move in his arms, and a little guy came out, stretched his waist, and his nose moved and began to absorb the aura in the spiritual pond.


    "Little Golden Rat!" Ye Tian opened his eyes, a little surprised, because he was afraid that others would see him with a treasure hunter, so he kept the little Golden Rat in his arms. This little guy likes to sleep during the day and rarely disturbs him.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the little golden mouse was very excited, started swimming in the spiritual pool, and dived towards the bottom of the pool.


    "Hey!" Ye Tian was startled, and quickly sank, trying to catch the little golden mouse.


    However, the little golden mouse was very fast and reached the bottom of the pool at once. Ye Tian had to continue to follow, and then he saw a cyan spar, emitting a faint halo.


    "This...this is the crystallization of martial arts!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened at once, his eyes fixed on the blue spar in front of him.


    At this time, the little golden mouse was lying comfortably on the cyan spar with a moaning expression on his face.


    This must be a martial arts crystal, Ye Tian is sure that he got the martial arts crystal at the beginning, which is the same as this spar, but the color is different.


    "It turned out to be the crystallization of a blue martial soul. If this is swallowed by me, my green martial soul will definitely be promoted to a blue martial soul~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian couldn''t help but get excited.


    Martial artists with blue martial arts are rare in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea. In the entire Great Yan Nation, it seems that only the master of the country owns blue martial arts. Even if there are other people, it will definitely not exceed the number of hands.


    It can be seen that the blue martial soul is rare.


    "If my martial soul is promoted to a blue martial soul, then with the aura of this place, I might be able to advance to the martial spirit realm in advance."


    "But this is the important place of the God Star Gate. This Martial Spirit Crystal should be placed here by the master of the God Star Gate. If it is swallowed by me, I wonder if it will cause any abnormal changes?"


    "Ma De, begging for wealth and wealth, my spirit hasn''t been promoted for a long time. If I miss this opportunity, who knows that the year of the monkey can only be promoted to the blue spirit."


    "Such an opportunity is given to me by God. If I give up, I might suffer a scourge!"


    After a fierce thought struggle, Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and finally decided to swallow this martial soul crystal.


    "Squeak..." At the same time, Ye Tian grabbed the little golden mouse''s tail and put it aside. The little golden mouse screamed in dissatisfaction and opened his teeth and claws.


    Ye Tian just sat cross-legged at the bottom of the pool, and began to swallow this blue martial arts crystal.


    Little Golden Rat blinked his big eyes and stared at Ye Tian curiously.


    Gradually, a black halo followed Ye Tian''s palm and enveloped the blue martial arts crystal.


    The little golden mouse suddenly showed a horrified color, and seemed very afraid of the black halo.

 Chapter 107： Blood Coagulation

    sat cross-legged at the bottom of the pool, Ye Tian''s eyes closed tightly, and a trace of black halo followed his arm and gradually spread to his whole body, wrapping him and the cyan spar.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse also followed his way, sitting on the bottom of the pool with his little butt, scratching his head, shaking his little tail, and looking around for a while, then closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Fell asleep.


    At this moment, a stream of pure spiritual power is centering on Ye Tian, ??surging from all directions.


    At the same time, the blue martial arts crystal at the bottom of the pool squeaked, turned into fragments, and disappeared.


    "Ah... it''s so comfortable! I feel like my pores are open all over, is this a cyan martial soul? The speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura is ten times faster than before!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but groan, he looked inside his dantian and found a baby-sized blue martial arts soul sitting cross-legged in the dantian. The vigorous spiritual power outside his body was constantly attracted, and it flowed vigorously in his meridians.


    Ye Tian began to take the opportunity to practice the acupoint condensing technique, and immediately these spiritual powers were condensed and turned into shining acupuncture points, covering his whole body.


    Ten...20...30...


    With the passage of time, the number of acupuncture points in Ye Tian''s body increased, but in one hour, there were more than a hundred more acupuncture points.


    Moreover, this number is still increasing.


    rumbling...


    A stream of pure and vigorous spiritual power was continuously sucked into his body by Ye Tian, ??where he was in a whirlpool, constantly devouring the surrounding spiritual power.


    Wow!


    Under Ye Tian''s violent absorption, the entire pool water turbulent, and finally formed a huge vortex on top of Ye Tian''s head, quickly absorbing all directions.


    "This guy!"


    "Pervert!"


    "So fierce?"


    Such a terrifying movement immediately attracted the attention of other people in the Lingchi. The three closest to Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei, Thirteen Prince, and Yun Shuiyao, all opened their eyes and their faces were shocked.


    Then, Wu Ding, Seven Princes, Bai Yunfei, and Meng Shiyun opened their eyes and looked over in amazement.


    When he saw that the person who caused the horrible movement was Ye Tian, ??the four had different expressions.


    The Seven Prince is as domineering as always, his eyes are extremely sharp, and he admires: "Okay! Such a strong man is the most suitable for me to be my fighter, follow me to fight the world!"


    Hearing the words, several people next to him were speechless, and glanced at him like an idiot.


    "Huh!" Wu Ding snorted coldly, closing his eyes and practicing.


    The jealousy in Bai Yunfei''s eyes became stronger, his slightly narrowed eyes, a murderous intent faintly emerged.


    The curiosity on Meng Shiyun''s face is more, but it is covered with a veil, and others cannot see it.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Where Ye Tian was, the water in the pool boiled fiercely, and at the same time, the spiritual power rushing to him became stronger, and the air in that area was squeezed away by the spiritual energy.


    Finally, when Ye Tian practiced the acupoint condensing technique to the Dzogchen realm, the number of fake acupoints in his body also increased to 360. Together with his 360 acupuncture points, he formed a star map of the sky, exuding extraordinary power.


    rumbling...


    Following Ye Tian''s acupoint condensing technique to complete perfection, 720 acupuncture points burst out with fiery light like stars, quickly absorbing the surging spiritual power from around.


    "It''s so cool!" Ye Tian opened his eyes, and two fascinating lights came out of his eyes. He felt very comfortable all over his body at this time, and his spirit and energy reached the peak state.


    "Now that the acupoint condensing technique is perfect, coupled with the spiritual power of this place, I should be able to be promoted to the martial arts?" Feeling the unparalleled peak state of the body at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were radiant, and he decided to start to attack the martial arts realm.


    According to the method in the blood demon transformation, Ye Tian''s first step is to condense the blood pill, and the source of each main meridian must have a blood pill.


    This is the ten-pulse blood pill method proposed in the Blood Demon Change. When it succeeds, it will be promoted to the martial spirit, and it is still the most powerful martial spirit.


    Retaining the excitement in his heart, Ye Tian circulated the blood demon to change his mind, a blood-red halo began to envelop him, and then he absorbed the surrounding spiritual power faster.


    "It starts with you... the first blood pill!" Ye Tian looked at the dantian and chose one of the thick main meridians. With a heart movement, he began to gather his true essence.


    Suddenly, the mighty true essence was surging surging, and endless spiritual power came from all directions. Under Ye Tian''s control, at the source of that main meridian, a blood-red bright spot slowly emerged, and finally this bright spot became brighter and brighter, forming a fist-sized blood-colored real pill.


    Ye Tian was excited at this moment, but his face was very calm. He continued to condense the blood pellets. This was only the first one, and he was far away from his goal of condensing ten blood pellets.


    The blood-colored real pill was radiant and brighter than the acupuncture point, like a blood-colored sun, exuding a dazzling brilliance, making Ye Tian''s dantian as if covered with a piece of blood-colored sand.


    "Knot!"


    Ye Tian yelled, endless spiritual power poured into his dantian, and under his control, it slowly condensed into a second blood pill.


    rumbling!


    The true essence is surging, the blood is dazzling, the vast spiritual energy spreads, the water in the spiritual pond is boiling, as if it is burning. The evaporated mist formed white clouds floating above the spiritual pond.


    Ye Tian was extremely calm, his spirits and spirits were still at his peak, only condensing two blood pills, the effect on him was not great, and the true essence in his body was still extremely strong.


    "Knot again!" Ye Tian shouted in a low voice, concentrated all his true essence, and began to condense the third blood pill. As soon as this pill came out, his entire dantian was shaking, and his flesh exuded fiery blood.


    "It''s not enough, let me continue!"


    Ye Tian roared in his heart and began to mobilize all the true essences in his body, and then separated three powers and rushed to a certain place separately. He unexpectedly wanted to condense three blood pills at the same time.


    This scene was extremely shocking, Ye Tian''s body was full of light, showing a **** world. Three dazzling blood pills appeared, exuding blazing brilliance and energy, making his body tremble.


    careless!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were solemn, and he was surprised, but he was still calm.


    Condensed three blood pills at once. Although it was successful, the powerful energy made Ye Tian''s physical body almost reach its limit, and he couldn''t bear this stalwart power.


    "No, I must hold on!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he gritted his teeth. Having reached this point, he would never give up.


    "Blood Demon Sword Master can succeed, why can''t I succeed?"


    "I, Ye Tian, ??want to condense ten vein blood pills!"


    "Either do not break through, or break through, I will be the strongest in the martial arts!"


    Ye Tian roared from the bottom of his heart. He endured the severe pain from his body and began to forcefully condense the seventh blood pellet. There is enough true essence in his body, 720 acupuncture points, constantly erupting infinite energy.


    The spiritual power in the spiritual pond also rushed to Ye Tian endlessly. The only thing that made him feel hard was the body that was about to collapse.


    Ye Tian has not practiced the exercises to strengthen the physical body, so his physical body is the same as an ordinary half-step martial arts. However, the promotion of martial arts by others only condenses one golden core, but he wants to condense ten.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s physical body needs to bear ten times as much pressure as others.


    This almost reached the limit of Ye Tian''s physical body!


    "The limit... is for people to break through. Give me another knot!" Ye Tian drank low, his eyes were like electricity, piercing the void, the true essence in his body vibrated violently, and finally he condensed a blood pill.


    The seventh blood pill!


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his body was under unprecedented pressure, and a trace of scarlet blood appeared and began to stain the pool water around him.


    His body is on the verge of collapse.


    But Ye Tian seemed to be crazy, his eyes were red, as red as the **** real essence in his body, extremely strange, it seemed that he had gone crazy.


    "The eighth..." Ye Tian roared in a low voice, he even ignored the body that was about to collapse and was about to forcibly condense the eighth blood pill.


    rumbling!


    At this time, in the area where Ye Tian was located, the pool water boiled to the limit, and the huge movement made Wu Ding, Prince Thirteen and others unable to practice quietly anymore.


    one by one looked over in shock.


    "What abnormal technique is this guy practicing?" Lin Fei was shocked.


    "It seems to be a promotion to Wuling, but the movement is too big!" The thirteen prince was moved, and then was a little speechless. Just now, he had been promoted to the realm of Wuling, but the movement was so small that it could be ignored. Nothing was found.


    "It''s all like this, I haven''t been promoted to the realm of martial arts!" Yun Shuiyao stared at a pair of lovely big eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Everyone was shocked once again. This time the spiritual pond baptism was disturbed by Ye Tian. Except for himself, no one else had a good baptism.


    The bald boy not far from the Lingchi frowned, glanced at the direction where Ye Tian was located, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face suddenly hard to look.


    "This kid... is really at a loss!" The bald boy had a dark face and cursed in a low voice. He stretched out a hand, and the vigorous true essence exploded, condensing a huge palm in the air, grabbing Xiang Ye day.


    "The Hand of the Stars!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Such a movement caused Wu Ding and the others to take a breath, and their eyes when they looked at the bald boy completely changed.


    Where is a boy... This is clearly an old monster who is rejuvenating, and at this moment, it really reveals its powerful side.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian was condensing the eighth blood pill, but he was attacked. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was caught by a huge palm and threw it out of the spiritual pond.


    "Boy, get me far and far away, otherwise I will see you hit you once!" The bald boy threw Ye Tian out of Shimen, then gave Wu Ding and the others a cold glance, and he could tell that he very angry.


    Wu Ding and the others had already been stunned by the powerful bald boy. At this moment, they didn''t dare to gasp, and quickly closed their eyes to practice.


    Outside the stone gate, Ye Tian planted a big somersault, which also woke him up, and looked around with some doubts.

 Chapter 108： 9 transfer body

    "Huh? Why did I come out suddenly?"


    Outside the stone gate, Ye Tian stood up and looked around with a puzzled face.


    Not far away, the white-haired old man continued to sweep the floor, while the stone gate was closed tightly.


    "I seemed to be condensing the eighth blood pill just now...hiss, I remember it!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his face full of lingering expressions.


    "My physical body simply can''t support me to condense the eighth blood pill. Fortunately, I don''t know what happened, and I was kicked out, otherwise I will really get into trouble this time."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, feeling a chill behind his back, this time he really escaped from the dead. Although he failed to advance to the martial spirit realm in one fell swoop, he discovered his shortcomings, which will be of great help to the future promotion of the martial spirit.


    "What I lack right now is a practice technique for refining the body. With my contribution points, it should be enough to exchange for one such practice." Ye Tian thought calmly.


    bowed respectfully to the old man who was sweeping the floor, and then Ye Tian turned and left.


    Ye Tian didn''t know. When he turned and left, the white-haired old man who had been bowing his head and sweeping the floor raised his head and looked at Ye Tian''s back. There was a sense of mystery in his deep eyes.


    "How did this kid get away the martial arts crystal?"


    "The old man buried a lot this time!"


    "I just don''t know if this kid can inherit his mantle!"


    The old man whispered and watched Ye Tian leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were very few people in the residential area. Ye Tian asked about it and realized that most people had gone to the Three Great Halls.


    The three major halls of the God Star Gate are well-known, and they are: ¡®War Hall¡¯, ¡®Heart Hall¡¯, and ¡®Treasure Hall¡¯.


    In the battle hall, all martial arts secrets and combat techniques of the God Star Gate are stored.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ Heart Hall, there are mainly secrets of inner gong and meditation.


    There are various levels of weapons, treasures of heaven and earth, pill, and other rare treasures in the treasure hall.


    These three halls are very famous in the **** star gate. Many martial artists want to worship the **** star gate, but they actually come for these three halls.


    Three days later, it¡¯s the arena competition. Although many people don¡¯t dare to make the top ten, they still want to do their best. Therefore, the contribution points they will get in the assessment are all used to go to the three major halls in exchange for things that can improve their strength.


    so that Ye Tian couldn''t see any figure at the moment.


    "There should be exercises for body refining in the battle hall, I hope it will satisfy me!" Ye Tian did not return to the courtyard, but went straight to the battle hall, and he encountered many''like-minded'' outsiders along the way. disciple.


    "Look! That''s the blood knife!"


    "The eyes are so sharp!"


    "This is a dark horse. Before the assessment, who knew that Nanlin County had such a peerless genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people recognized Ye Tian, ??and they cast attention to him. Among these gazes, there were awe, envious, and jealous.


    Ye Tian glanced at them coldly, didn''t bother to pay attention, and went straight to the majestic battle hall in front of him.


    The golden battle hall seems to be entirely made of gold, and the whole body exudes a faint golden light, which is extremely magnificent and spectacular.


    At this time, there have been many warriors in the battle hall, they are all outer disciples of Ye Tian and the others, these people are excitedly choosing the martial arts they can exchange.


    Ye Tian looked around, and rows of bookshelves were piled up with martial arts.


    However, as Ye Tianxiu''s strength increased, his vision became higher. As long as it was a martial art below the Profound Rank, he was basically indifferent.


    And the martial arts on the first floor are all below the profound stage, as for the second floor, it is the inner disciple of the **** star gate to go up.


    There is also the third floor, and only true disciples of the God Star Gate are eligible to board.


    "Flying Fish Sword Technique, Dragon King Three Swords, Nine Pulse Spear, Chongxu Fist, Big Dragon Palm, Hundred Shadow Step, Shadowless Feet, Flying Bear Feet..." Ye Tian was dazzled by the various martial arts, but They are all martial arts below the mysterious rank.


    Ye Tian walked around a few times, and was suddenly disappointed.


    It''s not that there is no exercise method without body training, but it is very low-level and cannot meet Ye Tian''s requirements.


    Actually, the exercises for body training are scarce, even the **** star gates are not many, and the powerful ones are even rarer.


    "Huh? Brother Ye, you are here too!"


    Just when Ye Tian was about to continue shopping, a familiar voice with surprise came.


    "Brother Wu!" Ye Tian turned his head, with a face full of surprise, he saw a familiar young man, a person who amazed him-Wu Dao.


    "Brother Ye, long time no see!" Wu Dao smiled and walked, calmly, making Ye Tian more puzzled.


    "Brother Wu, why didn''t I meet you during the assessment?" Ye Tian smiled. For the person in front of him, he felt very mysterious and admired.


    Martial Master Level 7!


    This is Wu Dao''s cultivation base, and this cultivation base has not changed until now.


    But it was such a cultivation base that was at the bottom of the assessment, but Wu Dao passed the assessment abruptly, which had to be amazing.


    "I''m good at hiding my breath, and you can''t find it naturally. With this ability, I can take advantage of some people''s loss and reap the benefits of the fisherman! Haha!" Wu Dao squeezed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian shook his head. Although Wu Dao said it lightly, he could guess how difficult it was.


    It is true that there are many people in the assessment that are equal in strength. As a result, both sides suffer. But if you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman, you still need to rely on real skills.


    Wu Dao must have some secret!


    However, since it was someone''s secret, Ye Tian didn''t want to ask.


    "Brother Ye wants to find a body-refining exercise?" Wu Dao glanced at Ye Tian''s''Bull Niu Jin'', shook his head and said, "This exercise is too rough, it belongs to the masses, and has been cultivated. It''s not good for you, it will only waste your time."


    "Hey, in this building, it''s difficult to find a good physical exercise!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he walked around for a few times, but found nothing.


    "Who said that there is no good physical exercise on the first floor?" Wu Dao raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved upon hearing this, and he looked at him expectantly: "Brother Wu, what do you mean?"


    "Come with me!" Wu Dao secretly looked around, made a silent gesture, then waved to Ye Tian, ??and walked towards a bookshelf not far away.


    "Huh? I''ve already seen it there, there is no good exercise method?" Ye Tian was puzzled, but followed Wu Dao and walked towards the bookshelf in front.


    This is an ordinary bookshelf, just like the surrounding bookshelves. The only difference is that there is a lot of dust on the bookshelf, which seems to be very old.


    Ye Tian looked at Wu Dao like this. This guy looked around carefully like a thief, and when he was sure that no one was looking around, he lay on the ground and took out a simple and dusty book from under the shelf. .


    "This is?" Ye Tian suddenly looked surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a secret book under this bookshelf, and he didn''t know which wicked ghost hid it.


    But then again, after hiding it so carefully, it was discovered by Wu Dao.


    "You can see by yourself!" Wu Dao smiled triumphantly, and threw the dusty book to Ye Tian, ??then folded his arms with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Don''t play around with me!"


    Ye Tianbai gave him a glance, and then took a hard breath, blowing away the dust on the cheat book. Then, four vigorous characters appeared before his eyes.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Ye Tian read it word by word, and an inexplicable light appeared in his eyes.


    "The name is pretty good, I don''t know what the content is?" Ye Tian opened it with some expectation, and what caught his eye was a densely packed text. After reading it, he was a little surprised and disappointed.


    Surprisingly, this is indeed a powerful exercise.


    Disappointed, this body training method is incomplete, only the first level.


    Wu Dao on the side saw Ye Tian¡¯s expression and guessed his thoughts. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ye, although this technique only has the first level, if you can cultivate it to the realm of Dzogchen, your physical body is enough. It''s rivaling the powerful martial arts."


    "Yes, as long as I have practiced this technique, even if I rely solely on the physical body, I can fight against the martial arts powerhouse." Ye Tian nodded, and then sighed, "I just regret that this technique is incomplete. !"


    "If it wasn''t incomplete, do you think you would see it here?" Wu Dao joked.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, yes! If this technique is not incomplete, it is definitely a technique above the profound rank, or even a ground-level technique.


    Such a precious exercise can not be obtained by an outside disciple of him.


    After thinking about it this way, the regret in Ye Tian''s heart dissipated immediately. He smiled and nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Brother Wu said it is right. If this technique is not incomplete, I will not get it. "


    "Yes, you have to have such a mentality. You can''t force yourself in everything. Maybe you will get the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body in the future? Fortunately, no one can tell the truth. Maybe this physical exercise is related to You are destined." Wu Dao laughed.


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded, then his face was full, and he clasped his fists and said: "Thank you, Brother Wu this time. If you don''t have you, I''m afraid I will have no chance with this technique."


    "Hehe, when you are done, just buy me a drink." Wu Dao smiled.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, go, let''s go drinking now!" Ye Tian laughed.


    "Good!" Wu Dao smiled and nodded.


    Holding the Nine Turns battle body, Ye Tian came to the elder guarding the battle hall to register.


    "Huh! Rank Nine battle body?" The elder guarding the battle hall frowned, and said in a little surprise: "Little guy, where did you find it? This body training method has disappeared for more than a hundred years. I haven¡¯t found it many times, but you will find it."


    "Really? Then my luck is really good!" Ye Tian said with a smile, he secretly said in his heart, hiding in that place, it''s strange if you find it.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy too early, this exercise is indeed powerful, and it is even called the first exercise in the mainland of China. However, it requires very high training, and without enough talent, you will not be able to practice successfully. In the history of our Divine Star Gate, only three or two people have cultivated to this first level."


    The elder guarding the battle hall hummed softly.

 Chapter 109： China No. 1

    "The No. 1 physical exercise method in the Mainland of China!"


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this. Although he could see that this body-building exercise was very powerful, he couldn''t expect it to be so high.


    You must know that the mainland of China is vast and boundless. Compared with that, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is only a small place with the size of Niwan.


    However, one of the physical exercises that appeared here is actually known as the first physical exercise in the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian was a little unbelievable. Although he was very puzzled, he felt that the elder in front of him would not deceive himself.


    "Boy, it seems that you have never heard of the rumors of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. This is a technique created by a martial arts expert. This technique has nine levels. If you can reach the ninth level, you can become a Valkyrie. . You said, this kind of exercise is not considered to be the first exercise in Shenzhou Continent?" Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, the elder guarding the battle hall smiled.


    hiss!


    Ye Tian took a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and couldn''t help being shocked: "So, isn''t this a god-level technique? How can you put the god-level technique here?"


    "Puff!"


    The elder guarding the battle hall hadn''t spoken yet, but Wu Dao on the side chuckled lightly. He shook his head and said, "Brother Ye, the god-level exercises are not necessarily precious, so let''s use the martial **** who created this physical exercise. Said that, in order to find a descendant, he specially made this Nine Revolutions Fighting Body public on the whole continent. At that time, almost everyone had a Nine Revolutions Fighting Body. Do you think others would care?"


    "This happened?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    "what!"


    The elder guarding the battle hall looked at Wu Dao with some surprise, and said in doubt: "Martial artist level 7? How did your kid pass the assessment? Also, your kid is not good enough, and his knowledge is quite extensive, even this one knows.


    "Hey, I''m an adventurer, I have traveled many places, so I know some rumors!" Wu Dao laughed.


    Ye Tian didn''t believe what he said. This guy is very mysterious and must have come from an extraordinary origin.


    The elder who guards the battle hall obviously pays much attention to Wu Dao, the seventh-level martial artist, but patiently persuades Ye Tian: "Boy, you have a good talent, so don''t waste it on this technique. Wait for the martial arts challenge with peace of mind. As long as you enter the inner gate and worship an elder as a teacher, you will be taught powerful techniques."


    "Didn''t the elders say that this Nine-turned Battle Body is the number one exercise technique in the mainland of China? How can I not learn such a good exercise?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "You..." The elder who guarded the battle hall stagnated when he heard the words, and snorted angrily, pointed at Wu Dao next to Ye Tian, ??and said, "Boy, since you know, tell him why."


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Wu Dao.


    "Brother Ye, the elder advises you because it is indeed difficult for the Ninth Revolution to cultivate successfully, but I believe that your talent will definitely succeed." Wu Dao smiled.


    "Arrogant!"


    The elder guarding the battle hall was completely dizzy. He stared at him and said, "What is difficult to cultivate successfully? For thousands of years, apart from the predecessors who created this technique, there has been no second person at all. I have successfully practiced. Moreover, this exercise has nine layers, and one layer is more difficult than the other. Its talent for martial arts and martial skills is too high. There have been countless geniuses on the mainland of China, but they are all familiar with this practice. There is no other way to do physical exercises, your kid said that he can succeed?"


    "Uh...hehe!" Wu Dao smiled.


    Ye Tian on the side immediately knew the elder¡¯s kindness, but still shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for the elder¡¯s reminder, but I still believe that I will be able to succeed. Up."


    "Hey, boy, you don''t cherish your time now, you will regret it later. Forget it, I won''t say anything, this exercise requires 10,000 contribution points to redeem."


    The elder guarding the battle hall shook his head. He has been in the battle hall for so many years. Naturally, he knows that these geniuses are very confident. It is impossible to convince them with a word or two.


    Only seeing Ye Tian''s talent, he has some love.


    Then, the elder guarding the battle hall said: "The exercises exchanged in the battle hall cannot be passed on to others, even if it is a disciple of the **** star gate, you know?"


    "Got it! But this incomplete technique requires 10,000 contribution points." Ye Tian handed over his identity token distressedly. You know, 10,000 contribution points can be exchanged for a profound martial skill.


    "What do you know, brat? This is a god-level technique. If it is not too difficult to practice, and if it is widely spread, you can''t get one million contribution points." The elder guarding the battle hall stared. He glanced.


    Ye Tiansan smiled, collected the identity token, bowed respectfully to the elder, and then left with Wu Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the battle hall, Ye Tian took Wu Dao back to the yard and found some good wine from the thirteen princes, and the two started drinking.


    "Brother Wu, you said that the Nine Revolutions fighting body is very popular, why is the Divine Star Gate only this first level?" Ye Tian asked with some doubts, knowing the power of the Nine Revolutions fighting body, he wanted to get it. The back of the exercises.


    Wu Dao said with a smile: "Brother Ye, this practice was indeed widely spread thousands of years ago, and even ordinary people have a complete copy. But as time goes by, many people can''t even practice the first level. It was a waste of time. In this way, after thousands of years, this technique is no longer seen on the mainland of China. However, don¡¯t worry, this is a technique of God¡¯s rank after all, and some major forces will definitely be retained, so you The chance of getting the full book is great."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Tian immediately relieved after hearing this.


    As for the difficulty of practicing the Nine-turn Battle Body?


    Ye Tian is very confident, and the elder who guards the battle hall also said that to cultivate the Ninth Rank battle body, you must have a strong martial arts talent and a strong martial arts talent.


    Wuhun talent needless to say, he has devouring Wuhun, now he is a blue spirit, and he can continue to improve in the future, so this condition is not a problem.


    As for the martial arts talent, Ye Tian is still very confident of himself, after all, he has cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen in less than a month for a mysterious martial arts like Hand of the Stars.


    Also, he has realized the meaning of a sword in less than a few years.


    Such martial skill talent, if it is not too powerful, then Ye Tian can only be speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, after Wu Dao left, Ye Tian returned to his house and began to practice the Ninth Revolution.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes, followed the route of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and began to practice. Gradually, a faint golden halo appeared on his body surface, very faint, almost invisible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the surrounding heaven and earth aura, like a flood that broke the embankment, swarmed towards the house where Ye Tian was.


    The golden light on the surface of the leaf celestial body began to fade and deepen, the blazing brilliance, dazzling and dazzling, illuminated the entire room.


    After that, these golden lights slowly converged, but Ye Tian''s skin turned golden yellow, as if it was plated with gold.


    The aura around the world still flocked to Ye Tian frantically, and even the courtyard where Ye Tian was located was stronger than other places.


    In the early morning of the second day, under the first ray of sunlight, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. A pair of clear eyes showed a hint of golden light.


    "It''s no wonder that no one has practiced the Ninth Revolution. This technique requires endless aura to temper the physical body. Even with my cyan martial arts talent, it feels hard to cultivate this first level."


    "And in this great flame country, how many people have cyan martial arts? Even if they do, they won''t waste time on this. After all, they have such a talent, and they can practice other techniques at a rapid rate. Why do you need to practice this? Nine-turn combat body."


    "What''s more, this is only the first layer, and the next few layers may be more difficult!"


    Ye Tian pondered, a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    Although he cultivated this Ninth-Ranked combat body very smoothly, his strength increased a lot in one night of cultivation, and his physical strength became stronger than before.


    But thinking that there are still eight floors behind, Ye Tian was frustrated.


    You know, he has a blue martial arts spirit, red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple martial arts spirits. The only ones that are stronger than him are blue and purple martial arts spirits.


    This kind of martial arts talent can barely be able to cultivate to the first level, and then the Ninth Rank battle body behind, I am afraid that it will reach the purple martial arts, and it may not be able to complete the training.


    "Forget it, anyway, I only have this first level at the moment, and if I want to practice the ten pulse blood pill, I must have a martial art level physical body. I must practice this first level of the Nine Stages combat body. As for the future, I will talk about it later. !"


    For a while, Ye Tian shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ and walked out of the room.


    At this time, the Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao had returned from the spiritual pond and were talking in the yard. It can be seen that they have gained a lot.


    "Junior Brother Ye, I have been promoted to Martial Spirit!" Lin Fei was full of excitement, and a strong breath was faintly released from him. This was because he had just been promoted to Martial Spirit and could not contain this powerful breath.


    "Me too!" The Thirteen Prince smiled, his body also filled with a powerful breath.


    Only Yun Shuiyao''s aura converged and looked like an ordinary person, but Ye Tian knew that this girl was the strongest of the three of them.


    Yun Shuiyao has a high talent, and she has been promoted to the realm of martial spirits a long time ago. After the baptism of the spirit pond, her cultivation has become more sophisticated, and it is possible to reach the second level of martial spirit.


    "Congratulations!" Ye Tian sat down, touched his nose, and said depressed: "You three are all martial arts, and I am a martial artist alone."


    Although he has condensed seven blood pills, the true essence in his body is comparable to the martial spirit.


    Even his physical body, after cultivating the Rank 9 combat body, was close to the martial spirit level.


    But Ye Tian''s realm is still only the tenth-level peak of a martial artist, and it is a half-step martial arts.


    "Haha, don''t you say that we almost forgot, what kind of exercises did you guys cultivate in the spiritual pool? You made such a big movement, forcing the senior guarding the spiritual pool to take action and throw you out. Lingchi." Lin Fei teased.


    The thirteen princes and Yun Shuiyao also came over, looking curious.

 Chapter 110： Needle Point and Wheat Mango

    "I didn''t practice any exercises, I was just attacking the realm of martial arts, but unfortunately I failed."


    Looking at the curious faces of Lin Fei, Thirteenth Prince, and Yun Shuiyao, Ye Tian smiled and changed the subject, saying, "We are going to compete in the arena in two days. What ranking are you going to hit?"


    Seeing Ye Tian start the topic, Lin Fei and the three of them stopped entangled.


    The thirteen prince said with a smile: "I have no ambitions. I can get into the top ten and just break into the inner door."


    "It''s the same with me, I just need to be the inner disciple of the Star Gate." Lin Fei nodded.


    Actually, it''s not that they have no ambitions, but that there are too many geniuses this year, and they can''t even get in the top five.


    Yun Shuiyao is very confident. Her willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and a confident smile stretches out from the corners of her mouth: "I must be in the top three!"


    "That''s not easy, the Seven Prince, Wu Ding, Bai Yunfei, and Meng Shiyun are all very powerful." Ye Tian smiled after hearing the words.


    "How can it be? I''m not weaker than them!" Yun Shuiyao raised her head proudly.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. To be honest, he was not optimistic about Yun Shuiyao''s entry into the top three. It''s not that Yun Shuiyao is not strong, but that this girl is too simple and innocent. When she really fights, she can''t beat Wu Ding and the Seventh Prince.


    After a few exchanges, they went back to practice. They all hoped to improve their strength before the competition.


    Ye Tian continued to practice the Ninth Rank battle body. With the talent of the blue martial arts, he made rapid progress. At this rate of progress, he would surely be able to reach the first level within three months.


    Lin Fei and Thirteen Princes were promoted to Wu Ling, while cultivating the mysterious martial art of Hand of the Stars, while stabilizing the cultivation base they had just broken through.


    Yun Shuiyao, like Ye Tian, ??hides in the house all day long, not knowing what he is doing.


    Like Ye Tian and the others, the outer disciples of this year are all working hard to improve their strength, preparing to make a blockbuster in the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like flowing water, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the autumn wind is rustling, the fallen leaves are flying, and the loud bells ring non-stop.


    The ring competition has officially started!


    Many disciples from the outer sect rushed to the square after hearing the sound, and even some disciples from the inner sect came to watch the excitement. The king of Nanlin led some city owners from Nanlin County to watch the battle.


    "Is Ye Tian here?"


    "Why can''t I see him?"


    Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu also came, they looked around at this moment, looking for Ye Tian''s figure.


    On the huge square, there were huge crowds of people. Around the fifty arena, people were all surrounded. At first glance, there was a large crowd of people in darkness.


    To find Ye Tian among so many people is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu had to give up and sat down patiently, waiting for the competition to begin.


    "I heard that the top ten not only can be directly promoted to inner disciple, but also rich rewards. The first one can even get a blood bodhi. This is the best spirit fruit that can raise the martial arts power to a level."


    "There are rumors that the silver-robed elders of the Shenxingmen are observing secretly, and maybe they will accept some geniuses as closed disciples. This is a strong man at the level of Martial Lord!"


    "You said, who has the best chance of winning this time? Who are the top three?"


    "Wu Ding, he ranked first in contribution points in the first two assessments, and he is very strong!"


    "The Seven Princes are not weak either. A lot of contributions don''t mean they are strong. If they really match up, it''s hard to tell who will win or lose."


    "Bai Yunfei, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun are also very powerful, no surprise, the first five belong to them."


    "What do you think of that blood knife Ye Tian? I think he is very powerful, maybe he can be ranked in the top three."


    "Impossible! I have inquired that even the thirteenth prince and Lin Fei have been promoted to the martial arts realm, but this blood knife is still a half-step martial arts. He can rank in the top ten at most, and it is still the bottom of the top ten."


    "This is a dark horse. I heard that many people are paying attention to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Many outer disciples and inner disciples are discussing, the city lord around Nanlin King are also talking to each other, and some elders of Shenxingmen are also communicating in low voice.


    Ye Tian wore a white robe and carried a large iron box with a black iron saber on his back. He was caught in the crowd. His complexion was indifferent, his eyes were calm, his heart was extremely calm, and his spirit and energy were adjusted to the peak state.


    The Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao were assigned to other arenas. There were a total of fifty arenas. They were all separated. Obviously the elders of the Star Gate also knew their strengths and did not want them to meet before the finals. .


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the square, and the noise, like the sound of rolling thunder, is unusually harsh, making people feel like they are in a busy city.


    About three hours later, the number of people in the square reached a saturation state and no longer increased.


    At this time, a silver-robed elder flew away, looking down at the people below with a majestic gaze. With his sharp eyes swept, the voice in the square became smaller and smaller, and finally no one dared to speak anymore.


    "Let''s start!" the silver-robed elder said coldly, announcing the start of the arena competition.


    Then, fifty black-robed elders flew to the top of the fifty arena, and they all held a roster.


    "Zhang Wei!"


    "Huang Aolong!"


    Above the ring in front of Ye Tian, ??there was a loud voice from the black robe elder, and then the two figures flew up and jumped onto the ring, facing each other.


    "This martial arts contest, don''t kill, let''s start!" The black robe elder gave them a cold glance and whispered.


    Suddenly, the two opposing young men rushed to each other and fought fiercely.


    At the same time, the other arenas also started to compete.


    There are fifty arenas, equally divided into five thousand outside disciples, and each arena can be divided into 100 people.


    Every time two people compete, there are only a hundred people, which is only 50 games. Soon it was Ye Tian''s turn to play.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Zhou Yun!"


    When Ye Tian heard his name, he flew up and jumped onto the ring. At the same time, a young figure fell across from him.


    "Huh! Half-step Martial Spirit?" Ye Tian looked at the opposite youth "Zhou Yun", slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his first opponent would be Half-step Martial Spirit.


    "Blood knife? Humph, more contribution points don''t mean that you are stronger than me. It is also a half-step martial arts, I will not lose to you!" Zhou Yun glanced at Ye Tian coldly, his face full of confidence.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    "let''s start!"


    Black robe elder shouted in a low voice.


    Boom!


    Almost as soon as the black robe elder''s voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian. It was Zhou Yun. He smiled sternly and slammed his fist at Ye Tian.


    However, the next moment, Zhou Yun''s pupils shrank, his eyes widened in disbelief, his fist actually penetrated through Ye Tian¡¯s chest.


    "No!"


    "It''s afterimages¡ª¡ª"


    Zhou Yun suddenly changed the color of the ground, and his cold eyes were filled with disbelief, Ye Tian slowly dissipated in front of him, and a violent wind roared from the side with a piercing sound.


    "I know now, it''s too late!"


    Along with a joking voice rang in his ears, Zhou Yun''s whole body flew to the sound. He suffered a huge impact and was directly blasted out more than ten feet away.


    "You are too weak!"


    Ye Tian walked to Zhou Yun and shook his head lightly.


    The latter''s pupils shrank and his face turned pale, he couldn''t help but squirted out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    Wow!


    The disciples of the Star Gate around the ring were in an uproar, their faces were shocked, they were also half-step martial arts, but Zhou Yun was not able to withstand a single blow in front of Ye Tian, ??and was defeated with one move.


    "Uncle City Lord, look at it, it''s Ye Tian! Ye Tian! He won!" In the corner of the square, Liu Hongwu cheered happily, his face full of excitement.


    Xue Yuhao also looked excited, nodded and said: "Well, it''s Ye Tian, ??he is really powerful, the power of that palm just now is comparable to the power of Wu Ling!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Amazing!"


    "A powerful palm, comparable to a martial arts level!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding city lord, as well as the king of Nanlin, and the elders of Shenxingmen all looked surprised.


    As the sixth-ranked genius in this year¡¯s assessment, Ye Tian received a lot of attention as soon as he played, especially the elders of God Star Gate, who set him as the focus, just like Wu Ding and the Seven Princes. Follow objects.


    "Ye Tian wins!" The black-robed elder announced loudly. Ye Tian stepped off the ring calmly. With his strength, except for Wu Ding and the Seventh Prince, other people were not at all concerned by him.


    Time flies quickly, Ye Tian didn''t hide his strength, every time he appeared on the stage, he defeated his opponent. Finally ~www.novelhall.com~ he defeated all his opponents, became the strongest in this ring, and was promoted to the top fifty.


    At this time, Elder Yinpao made adjustments, and evenly distributed the top 50 among the five arenas for competition, and the two most powerful ones were eligible to be promoted to the top ten.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect us to be in the same ring. You''d better pray and don''t meet me in advance, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to enter the top ten." Wu Ding smiled coldly.


    "Really? These words are what I want to tell you!" Ye Tian said tit-for-tat, coldly, his sharp eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Huh, arrogant! Without being promoted to the martial spirit realm, but also delusional to compete with me, you will definitely lose this time!" Wu Ding sneered upon hearing this.


    "Half-step martial arts, you can still leapfrog and defeat you!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or someone deliberately arranged it. Just when Ye Tian''s voice fell, a loud voice came over.


    "Ye Tian! Wu Ding!"


    Along with the black robe elder''s words falling, the surrounding crowd fell silent for an instant, and then, a boiling noise rose into the sky, resounding across the sky.


    "Ye Tian? Wu Ding? I heard it right, right?"


    "This is the tip of the needle against the Maimang, why did they meet so early? It''s really surprising and exciting!"


    "It''s lively now!"


    There was an uproar in the square, there was a lot of discussion, everyone''s eyes looked over.


    At this time, not many people paid attention to the other four arenas.

 Chapter 111： The power of the flesh

    "Buried old man, who do you think will win?"


    On the stands of the square, King Nanlin asked a silver-robed elder beside him, this silver-robed elder is the host of this arena competition, that is, the silver-robed elder who announced the start of the competition in mid-air not long ago. .


    However, as the county king of Nanlin County, Nanlin King knew very well the true identity of this silver-robed elder, who was the silver-robed elder of the God Star Gate.


    The elders of the God Star Gate are mainly divided into three levels. The lowest is the Wuzong-level black-robed elders. The number of such elders is the largest. When some true disciples reach a certain age, they will be directly promoted to black-robed elders.


    The second level is the silver robe elder. Only the martial arts level can serve as the silver robe elder. Even in the God Star Gate, there are very few silver-robed elders, but each has a high status.


    In addition, it is said that the **** star gate and the golden robe Taishang elders are powerful at the Wuwang level. However, this is just a rumor, and it has been a long time since the **** star gate has given birth to a new master of Wu Wang. So, this has to make people wonder, is there still a King of Wu in the Shenxing Gate?


    This silver-robed elder, who was called the burial elder by the Nanlin King, is the strongest existence in the God Star Gate currently, and even the master of the God Star Gate can''t match him.


    Although King Nanlin is also a strong Wujun, compared with this silver-robed elder, it is a thousand miles away.


    Even in the entire Great Yan Kingdom, even the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the burial of the elders is very famous, and the reputation of the Star Gate is almost supported by him.


    Because of this, the burial elder has a high status in the God Star Gate, almost equivalent to the Sect Master.


    "Nanlin King, what do you think?" The old man had a calm face, and instead of answering the words of the Nanlin King, he asked Xiang Nanlin.


    The King of Nanlin shook his head helplessly. In this Nanlin County, the people who dare not answer his words and ask him the other way around are probably only the silver-robed elder of the **** star gate, and a few people.


    "It should be Wu Ding, after all, he is a child of the four big families, with a strong background, and Ye Tian didn''t step into the realm of martial arts?" At this point, King Nanlin was suddenly surprised and full of doubts.


    In his opinion, with Ye Tian''s talent and strength, he should have been promoted to the realm of Wuling long ago.


    "Stepping into the realm of Martial Spirits early has nothing to do with stepping into the realm of Martial Spirits one step later. Moreover, this little guy has a solid foundation. The fluctuations in his body''s true essence are comparable to those of Martial Spirits. Even if the boy from the Wu family wins, It won¡¯t be easy. Maybe..."


    Old Buddy suddenly shut up, with a mysterious smile in his eyes. In his opinion, if Ye Tian took out the spiritual weapon behind him, he would surely sweep all his opponents.


    However, according to Ye Tian''s observations during the burial of the old, Ye Tian seemed unwilling to expose the existence of the spirit weapon, so he was also curious about what Ye Tian would choose in this battle.


    Generally speaking, neither of them is optimistic about Ye Tian''s victory unless they use that mysterious iron sword.


    At the same time, Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu were also worried about Ye Tian.


    "Uncle City Lord, do you say that Ye Tian will win?" Liu Hongwu asked in a low voice. In fact, she herself already thought that Ye Tian could not win. After all, Wu Ding is very likely to have entered the second level of Wu Ling. The cultivation base gap is too big.


    However, Xue Yuhao didn''t think so, he said solemnly: "If Ye Tian shows the sword intent, maybe there is a chance. You see, how many people here are wearing weapons? If his sword intent comes out, I''m afraid Wu Ling The third-level strong cannot stop it either."


    "Huh? Sword Intent... I almost forgot, he also understood the sword intent!" Liu Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Ye Tian didn''t use the sword intent during this period, so that she ignored Ye Tian''s trump card. .


    Moreover, there are now tens of thousands of people in the square, and most of them are armed with weapons. If Ye Tian uses the sword intent, the power must not be underestimated.


    In an instant, Liu Hongwu looked at the court with excitement.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes converged on the arena where Ye Tian and Wu Ding were dueling. The other four arenas were directly ignored. As Ye Tian, ??the biggest dark horse among the outer disciples of this session, and Wu Ding, who ranked first in contribution points, the duel between the two is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers, which aroused many excitement and expectations.


    "Ye Tian, ??come up, I will give you a chance to make a move, otherwise you will not even have a chance to make a move."


    When he heard his name, Wu Ding was first surprised, then a sneer appeared on his face. He quickly flew to the top of the arena, coldly looking down at Ye Tian under the arena, a martial arts-level momentum came out like a tornado storm that swept the entire arena.


    At the same time, the people watching the battle around the ring felt a strong wind roaring, and they couldn''t help but step back a few steps, looking at Wu Ding on the ring in awe.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "Sure enough, he has reached the second level of martial arts!"


    The surrounding crowd was shocked, even some of the inner disciples were moved. Every one of the outer disciples who had just worshipped the **** star gate for three days had a second-level martial arts level, which was rare before.


    "This year''s geniuses will come out in large numbers, and our Shenxingmen will flourish." Some of the black-robed elders of the Shenxingmen nodded with smiles, apparently satisfied with Wu Ding on the ring.


    As for Wu Ding''s arrogant tone, everyone including Elder Shenxingmen didn''t care. Geniuses were so confident and arrogant. How can a whispered person become a genius?


    "Martial Spirit Level 2, hiss..."


    "Ye Tian has lost this time, and the difference in his cultivation level is too big."


    "Even if Ye Tian is comparable to Wu Ling, he will lose in this battle, but he can''t be blamed. After all, Wu Ding has the highest voice to win the championship!"


    "It''s just a pity. Ye Tian met Wu Ding ahead of time. According to the rules, if he loses, he will be eliminated directly. Even the top ten will be eliminated."


    "Who said no? This is really a coincidence. The first match was their duel. I thought they were going to the last match."


    "What are you afraid of? With Ye Tian''s talent, it will be sooner or later to be promoted to Wuling. Even if you can''t get into the top ten, you will soon become an inner disciple."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the surrounding people, and they were not optimistic about Ye Tian.


    Not far away, the Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao all looked over with worry.


    "It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t get promoted to Martial Spirit. Otherwise, whoever wins and loses might still be the answer!" Lin Fei sighed. He knew that Ye Tian was very talented and could leapfrog his opponents, but this time it was two levels away. Big.


    Prince Thirteen nodded, he thought so too.


    "Look, Ye Tian seems very calm, as if he is very confident!" Suddenly, Yun Shuiyao on the side was surprised.


    The Thirteen Prince and Lin Fei couldn''t help but look over.


    Only not far away, Ye Tian stepped up the steps and boarded the ring. His face was indifferent, his eyes were calm, a white robe, dancing with the wind.


    When many people saw Ye Tian''s calmness, they couldn''t help but moved slightly, and immediately showed admiration. After all, facing an opponent who is two levels stronger than himself, he can deal with it so calmly, this fighting will not lose to anyone.


    Even Wu Ding''s expression was slightly condensed, but he immediately sneered: "Very well, you didn''t directly admit defeat, I admire it very much. However, in the face of absolute strength, you don''t want to have any miracles¡ª"


    Suddenly, Wu Ding''s words stagnated, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face became very ugly.


    Because when he was speaking, Ye Tian on the opposite side raised an arm and hooked his finger at him with a mocking expression on his face.


    "You''re looking for death!" Wu Ding''s face was sullen, and among the shrinking pupils, his eyes burned with raging fire, and he was completely angry.


    "Are you done talking nonsense?" Ye Tian sneered coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of this young Master Wu with a sense of superiority.


    Boom!


    Wu Ding was furious, his whole body burst into blazing light, and his unmatched true essence was like a volcanic eruption. He appeared in front of Ye Tian in an instant, mixed with a punch of the vast real essence, fiercely bombarded, and the fiery light flooded the ring.


    Ye Tian hummed coldly, and went straight up. He waved his fists, fighting through the sky, and a blazing golden light burst out from all over his body, as dazzling as a golden sun.


    Boom!


    The two smashed into each other violently, and the terrifying essence spread towards the surrounding like a wave. The entire ring was trembling violently, and a trace of cracks gradually spread along the place where the two were fighting.


    The crowd around them all exclaimed, neither of them has any fancy, it is a fight between strength and true essence, a real physical confrontation.


    Although they don''t have any splendid martial arts, every time their bodies collide, it is as if two mountains collide with each other, with a loud noise and deafening.


    ''S tough fighting style, the young people in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim ~ www.novelhall.com~ all of them felt blood boiled and full of blood.


    This is the battle that really belongs to men!


    Some young people shouted loudly, cheering for them!


    In the stands, the elders and city owners were slightly moved. They rarely see such fierce hand-to-hand combat, because no one would be willing to fight like this, only some warriors who specialize in body refining dare to directly face hard with their bodies like this.


    Wu Ding dared to fight such a tough fight because he relied on his cultivation level two levels higher than that of Ye Tian and felt that he was far superior in terms of physical body and true essence.


    But what shocked him was that Ye Tian''s physical body and true essence were not defeated by him. After fighting with him for so long, he did not show defeat.


    "How is it possible?" Wu Ding couldn''t believe it. The boy in front of him who hadn''t even stepped into the realm of martial arts, his physical body and true essence were so amazing.


    Although Wu Ding was puzzled, the elders of the Star Gate in the stands saw the problem, and they all showed shock.


    "This...this should be the Ninth Rank battle body, right?" A black robe elder asked in surprise.


    "It is indeed the Ninth Rank battle body, but hasn''t this body training method been lost? How did he find it? And he has cultivated to such a realm, and is almost complete."


    "I heard from the elder guarding the battle hall that this kid found this technique. I didn''t expect that in only three days, he would be able to cultivate the first level to such a level. Such a talent is simply enchanting."


    The elders of God Star Gate were all moved.

 Chapter 112： Complete battle

    In the lively square, the hustle and bustle of the sky, the whole scene is extremely hot.


    On the ring, Wu Ding roared loudly, which was deafening. The profound essence of essence erupted like a volcano, and the blazing light was dazzling.


    Ye Tian revolves the Ninth-turn combat body, his whole body is exuding golden light, even his skin has become golden yellow, full of texture, and exudes a powerful aura.


    The battle between the two people was very fierce, with majestic power, and they wanted to rush to the sky. The arena where they were fighting had long been destroyed by their powerful forces.


    The spectators are all shocked!


    Wu Ding''s face became darker and deeper as he fought, he yelled in a low voice, and his true essence exploded without reservation. Like a piece of boiling sea water, it flooded towards Ye Tian, ??and the blazing brilliance made the sun in the sky pale.


    This is the vigorous true essence of the second level of martial arts, it is like a ferocious torrent, on the ring is endless, the earth is trembling violently.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were dignified, turning the Ninth Revolution combat body to the extreme, his body completely turned golden yellow, exuding terrifying blood. The two continued to collide fiercely, the battle became fierce, and the huge arena was about to be destroyed by them.


    The people around were all staring at them, for fear of missing any wonderful scenes, one by one, holding their breath, staring at the two people fighting fiercely in the ring.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, Wu Ding let out a loud roar, and the harsh sound waves swept across the sky like a turbulent storm, and the surrounding wind roared.


    People were shocked to find that on Wu Ding''s head, a giant tripod the size of three appeared out of thin air. This giant cauldron is radiant, completely condensed from the true essence, exuding dazzling brilliance, and various runes on the cauldron appear very simple.


    Wu Ding slammed into Ye Tian with the giant cauldron. The huge power made Ye Tian feel a sense of suffocation.


    The aura of this giant cauldron is too strong. Even with Ye Tian''s strength, he feels imprisoned around him. The huge pressure makes it difficult for him to move.


    Boom!


    A thunder blasted, Ye Tian was hit hard and he flew out. His blood spurted wildly and fell to the ground fiercely. Even the ground of the ring below him instantly cracked, and a trace of cracks spread towards the surroundings.


    hiss!


    The surrounding area suddenly exclaimed, and everyone took a breath, the power of this giant cauldron is too powerful.


    "This is the unique knowledge of their Wu family-Jiuding is shaking the sky. It is rumored that it is a top martial skill of the Profound Stage. If you cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen, you can gather nine giants with great power." Among the crowd, some people have extraordinary experience. Recognized this martial skill.


    Many people were immediately moved when they heard this, and many people felt sorry for Ye Tian. In terms of physical body and true essence, Ye Tian is definitely not lost to Wu Ding, but it is a pity that the Wu family''s background is strong and has the top martial skills of the Profound Stage.


    "Nine tripod shaking the sky?"


    Ye Tian heard the exclamation of the crowd beside the ring, his eyes sank slightly, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again.


    This time, he put down the big iron box on his back.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ye Tian felt the unspeakable ease of his whole body. The true essence in his body was constantly surging, repairing the body he had just been injured, and the surface of his body also began to diffuse with fiery golden light.


    The surrounding crowds were shocked. Ye Tian''s physical body was really extremely powerful. When he was hit by the giant cauldron frontally, he could still maintain his peak combat power.


    Wu Ding also shrank his pupils, his face was sullen, and he stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said sternly: "I admit that you are very strong, but that is only limited to the physical body, and the strong in the martial realm is not only strong in the physical body. I want to see how long you can support it."


    He looked solemn, no longer underestimating Ye Tian, ??and rushed towards him holding the radiant giant cauldron. Every time I stepped out, the ground trembled, and the ground above the ring cracked.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, his eyes were extremely solemn, he burst out all the true essence in his body, seven blood pills, and 720 acupuncture points, all bursting out with dazzling light.


    The two smashed into each other fiercely, fighting as fiercely as before, but the result was that Ye Tian was miserable. He was bombarded out again and again, unable to compete with Wu Ding.


    The people watching the battle around the ring shook their heads. They felt that Ye Tian had been defeated. Although his body was strong, it was a pity that he was not Wu Ding''s opponent.


    Liu Hongwu in the stands couldn''t help clenching her fists, her face full of incomprehension: "Why didn''t he use the sword intent?"


    "I don''t know! He is still relying on the physical body, and even the best sword technique is useless. This is a bit wrong." Xue Yuhao was also puzzled.


    In fact, people who knew Ye Tian, ??like the Thirteen Princes and Lin Fei, were all confused and puzzled.


    The first battle can be said to be a physical match with Wu Ding, but now Wu Ding has obviously given up the physical match, and instead uses martial arts.


    However, Ye Tian is still the same. With his powerful body, he resisted Wu Ding''s rolling over and over again, which seemed very unwise.


    Even though Ye Tian was blasted out every time, he got up and continued to rush towards Wu Ding.


    "It''s weird..."


    Some of the black-robed elders of the God Star Gate also frowned, obviously thinking that Ye Tian was unwise to do so.


    Only the silver-robed elder, the old burial saw something. He squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and smiled: "This kid is using the pressure of the Wu family kid to hone his physical body to improve. Nine-turn combat body."


    "That''s okay?" Wang Nanlin was shocked when he heard the words.


    "Of course not for ordinary people!" Old Buried''s eyes flashed, and he muttered: "This kid is very extraordinary. After fighting for so long, the true essence in his body has not decreased, but is increasing at a terrifying speed. Moreover, Have you noticed that he seems to be getting more brave as he fights."


    "Hey, really!" Wang Nanlin looked at the court when he heard this, and was suddenly surprised.


    On the ring, Ye Tian has been supporting Wu Ding for longer and longer, and he can even shake the giant cauldron several times occasionally, making Wu Ding''s expression drastic.


    Ye Tian''s skin is golden yellow, full of metallic luster, his eyes are sharp, and there is a faint sharp edge.


    "It should be almost ready!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and a strong primordial essence erupted from his body, and his essence rose high like wolf smoke.


    "How is it possible!" Seeing Ye Tian still so strong, Wu Ding exclaimed.


    You must know that they have been fighting for a long time. Even Wu Ding''s own true essence consumes a lot, but Ye Tian is still brave, and the momentum that has erupted at this moment is even stronger than before.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian roared, shaking the earth, and his body began to release blazing light.


    "The remaining two hundred acupuncture points, let me explode..." Ye Tian roared, the only 200 fake acupuncture points left in his body exploded together. Suddenly, endless true essence surged out and flooded him. Of the entire pubic area.


    Actually, not long ago, Ye Tian had already exploded a lot of fake acupuncture points, otherwise, his true essence would have been exhausted, and there is no power to resist Wu Ding!


    After exploding the fake hole, Ye Tian got a huge amount of true essence. Using these true essences, he began to fight and cultivate the Nine-Ranked body.


    During the battle, Ye Tian''s physical body got a lot of training, and the speed of absorbing True Essence also increased, which made his Ninth Rank combat body progress rapidly.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s Nine-turned Battle Body had reached the peak of Dacheng, and he was only one step short of reaching the realm of Great Perfection.


    And at this time, Ye Tian blew the remaining 200 fake acupoints together, and using this huge force, he finally slammed his Ninth Revolution body into the realm of Dzogchen.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s body burst into blazing golden light. He was like a golden sun, shining brightly, making the sun in the sky pale.


    At the same time, Ye Tian yelled at the sky. He adjusted the remaining true essence in the group and began to condense the eighth blood pill.


    "So powerful, this..." On the stands in the square, King Nanlin couldn''t help standing up, his face full of shock.


    Other people also exclaimed, Ye Tian was like a golden God of War at this moment, with unparalleled momentum.


    "His ninth-turn combat body has cultivated to the Dzogchen realm, and his physical strength is already comparable to the martial arts power, and he is now attacking the martial arts realm!" The old burial was also moved, his face full of surprise.


    "What! The Ninth-turn combat body was actually cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen?" Nanlin Wang was stunned.


    Although this is only the first level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, in the Great Yan Kingdom, and even in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, no one has cultivated this first level to the realm of Dzogchen for a long time.


    "Ah... you want to be promoted to Wuling in front of me? You are looking for death~www.novelhall.com~ I want to kill you!" On the ring, Wu Ding was furious, holding the giant cauldron, roaring loudly, and charging towards Ye Tian.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, like cold electricity, and when he stepped out, he greeted him with just one punch and blocked the giant tripod that Wu Ding had hit.


    The powerful energy, like ripples in the lake, spreads rapidly toward the surroundings.


    The whole ring was shaking.


    The ground under Ye Tian and Wu Ding''s feet was cracked, cracks spread out in all directions.


    "Huh?" Wu Ding''s pupils tightened, his face was full of disbelief, his giant tripod was actually blocked by Ye Tian, ??completely blocked.


    Boom! boom! boom! ...


    Ye Tian''s face was calm, and he kept blasting his fists. The powerful physical force broke out completely, slamming Wu Ding''s giant tripod severely.


    Finally, after a few hundred punches, a crack appeared on the giant cauldron, and it collapsed instantly.


    "How is it possible?" Wu Ding was horrified. His most powerful martial art was actually exploded by Ye Tian, ??which shocked him very much.


    "The ninth one!"


    At this time, Ye Tian''s eyes lighted up, and he shouted in a low voice. He had already condensed the eighth blood pill and was attacking the ninth one.


    Boom!


    With the completion of the eighth blood pill, Ye Tian once again burst out with a powerful aura, that terrifying blood, like boiling magma, wanted to rush to the nine layers of heaven.

 Chapter 113： Step into Wuling

    There was silence in the God Star Gate Square. Everyone looked in the air in shock. The young man shrouded in golden light seemed to be facing a God of War, his heart was throbbing.


    There was already a mess on the ring, Ye Tianao stood in mid-air, emitting a fiery golden light. The vigorous true essence built an absolute defense on his body surface, blocking Wu Ding''s attack.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wu Ding yelled, extremely furious in his heart. With his second-level martial arts strength, he couldn''t even break through Ye Tian''s body guard. How could this be possible?


    However, this is the case. With Ye Tian''s full force of urging the cyan Martial Spirit, the spiritual energy from all directions surged from all directions, and the explosion of 200 fake acupuncture points made the true essence in his body reach a kind of terrifying. To the point.


    People looked around, and in the void where Ye Tian was, the aura of heaven and earth was almost materialized, and the boiling true essence, like magma, tumbling, exuding a vast aura.


    "This is hitting the realm of Martial Spirit!" Someone sighed, and their hearts were extremely shocked. When they were promoted to the realm of Martial Spirit, it was very rare to have such a movement.


    "It''s hard to imagine that his such a powerful strength is actually trapped in the realm of martial arts. This is a little bit unreasonable?" Some people were puzzled and very puzzled.


    "This is normal. The more talented people are, the more difficult it is for them to break through the realm, but once they break through, they are almost invincible at the same level." A black-robed elder of the God Star Gate was astounded with exquisite eyes.


    Even the old burial squinted his eyes, his eyes exploded, and he sighed softly: "Among this group of foreign disciples, no one except your seventy-year-old is not as talented as this one!"


    Wang Nanlin on the side heard the words and asked thoughtfully: "The old man feels that he is better than my old seven?"


    "It''s not easy to compare, in terms of talent, your old seventh is stronger, but this son has great potential, and even an old man can''t see the true potential of this son." Old Zhang shook his head slightly.


    "The words of the old burial are reasonable, but I have an intuition that this son may have any cards." King Nanlin looked deeply at Ye Tian on the ring.


    "The hole card...maybe!" The old funeral also looked at the ring with some expectation.


    In mid-air, the light on Ye Tian''s body became more and more blazing, until after reaching a extreme, his body broke out again with a terrible wave. The surging blood rushed straight into the sky like wolf smoke.


    Wu Ding''s expression changed drastically, and he backed away again and again, not daring to attack again. His eyes sank, and a sense of horror suddenly rose in his heart, which made him very nervous.


    In fact, the people around the ring also felt this way, as if they were facing a terrifying ancient beast.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Ye Tian roared, shaking the sky.


    The blazing golden light became more and more dazzling, making Ye Tian seem to transform into a sun, exuding a vast aura, brilliant.


    But no one knew that Ye Tian was very painful at this moment. Just now, the ninth blood pill had been trained by him. At this time, he was condensing the tenth blood pill. This was the last step.


    But it was also the last step that made Ye Tian feel shocked. The true essence needed for the tenth blood pill was too huge. Moreover, just condensing a little bit, that kind of terrifying fluctuation, almost caused his physical body to collapse.


    Ye Tian seemed to be in the hot lava, his body was extremely painful, and he had suffered terrible training. There was no place in his body that was not painful.


    "Why? My first level of the Ninth Revolution has achieved great success, why can''t it support the tenth blood pill?" Ye Tian thought calmly while enduring the pain.


    "I won''t give up. Either the body explodes, or the tenth blood pill becomes the result!" Ye Tian''s eyes were red, completely crazy.


    This is the last step. He can''t give up. As long as he succeeds, he will be able to train into a ten-pulse blood pill that is ancient and bright, which is absolutely invincible in the realm of martial arts.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian seemed to be in purgatory, and his body was extremely painful, but his cyan martial spirit was constantly devouring the aura of heaven and earth that was pouring from outside, and then transformed into true essence, causing the tenth blood pill to condense a little bit.


    From the tenth blood pill the size of a grain of rice, it began to be like a sponge, swallowing the true essence, and constantly growing.


    As time passed, the tenth blood pill appeared faintly with blood, and a terrifying breath suddenly erupted from Ye Tian, ??causing the surrounding crowd to retreat, feeling a terrifying pressure.


    "This..." On the arena, Wu Ding''s pupils shrank, dripping cold sweat on his forehead. The breath radiating from Ye Tian''s body made him feel a huge sense of oppression, and his legs trembled involuntarily, and the real pills in his body were all unstable.


    Actually, it was not only Wu Ding alone, but also the crowd around the ring when Ye Tian''s tenth blood pill was successfully condensed. As long as the inner disciple of the martial arts realm, they felt the real pill in their bodies tremble, and their aura was a little disordered.


    And some of the outer disciples below the martial arts realm, all felt the terrifying aura from Ye Tianshen, and they trembled.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared loudly, and the tenth blood pellet finally condensed successfully, but at the same time, a terrifying energy caused his body to suffer an unprecedented blow.


    Some powerful elders of the Star Gate, seeing Ye Tian''s body, blood stains faintly appeared at this time, they couldn''t help standing up in shock.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems his body is about to collapse?"


    "It''s only the first level of Martial Spirit, and the breath he bursts out will exceed the third level of Martial Spirit!"


    The black robe elders of the God Star Gate were shocked.


    The old burial also stood up, frowning, two bright lights shot out in his eyes, and then shocked: "That''s it, this kid has got such a big opportunity, is there a miracle in my star gate? What a pity? Ah..." At this point, he sighed softly, a little expectant, a little pity.


    , the king of Nanlin couldn''t touch his head, and asked with a puzzled face: "What''s the matter? What did you find in the old funeral?"


    "I didn''t find anything, this kid is going to succeed!" Old Funeral said lightly, then closed his eyes and stopped watching.


    King Nanlin became more and more puzzled, frowned, looked at Ye Tian on the ring deeply, and muttered in his heart: "The old man must have discovered something, but this kid is a little weird. At only the first level of martial arts, he is so powerful. The breath of..."


    "Ye Tian will be fine, right? Uncle City Lord!" On the stand, Liu Hongwu looked worried.


    "No, he has already been promoted to the realm of martial arts, and now he has surpassed me." Xue Yuhao shook his head, his expression a little bitter, he also guided Ye Tian to practice, but now he has been surpassed by Ye Tian.


    As expected, genius is not comparable to mortals...Xue Yuhao secretly sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Along with a terrifying energy fluctuation, Ye Tian''s body slowly fell, and the dazzling golden light gradually converged.


    "Huh..." Ye Tian''s eyes were like electricity, he took a deep breath, and the boundless spirit of heaven and earth surged wildly, repairing his somewhat damaged body and replenishing the true essence in his body.


    At this moment, the cyan Martial Soul was sitting, with ten blood pills floating around. They are connected together to form a blood ring, allowing the blue martial soul to surround it.


    The cyan martial spirit communicated with ten blood pills, and at the same time exerted force to form a huge vortex, madly devouring the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    Ye Tian instantly felt that the speed at which he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth had increased to a terrifying level. The ten blood pills were like ten worlds, helping him store a lot of true essence.


    is only the first level of martial arts, but Ye Tian feels that his true essence has far exceeded that of Wu Ding, who has reached the second level of martial arts.


    Among the ten thick main meridians in his body, there is a thick flow of true essence, like the Yangtze River rushing endlessly.


    finally succeeded!


    Ye Tian''s calm face couldn''t hide his joy, he slammed his fist hard, and a powerful feeling filled his heart.


    At this moment, he felt extremely confident, that kind of absolute strength made him confident and able to face all opponents.


    Looking at Wu Ding who was a little nervous on the opposite side, Ye Tian raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "What? Are you going to fight anymore?" The words fell, and a majestic momentum surged towards the opposite Wu Ding. go with.


    Wu Ding''s face darkened, and his gloomy eyes were full of anger. This time, he rushed directly to Ye Tian without talking nonsense. A huge ancient tripod, exuding a dazzling light, pressed down towards Ye Tian.


    "Are your methods limited to this?" Ye Tian sneered, not seeing what he had prepared, and directly slammed a punch at the giant cauldron. The terrifying true essence rushed out like the Yangtze River.


    rumbling!


    With an explosion, UU reads www.uukanshu. The com giant tripod shattered, Wu Ding''s face turned white, his whole body was hit hard, and he was blown out by the powerful force, and blood spurted wildly.


    "Ding''er!" In the stands, the Wu family elder suddenly exclaimed.


    Some other people in the Wu family also clenched their fists and stared at Ye Tian gloomily.


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Tian''s strength was beyond words. Wu Ding, who was considered the number one in this competition before, was so vulnerable.


    "It seems that the first place is his!" Not far away, Thirteen Prince, Lin Fei and others sighed.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of jealousy, biting his lip, looking at Ye Tian, ??his face was full of unwillingness.


    The veiled Meng Shiyun couldn''t see any expression, but she was shocked.


    The Seventh Prince finally showed a trace of solemnity on his face, and said solemnly: "Okay, only then can I be worthy of being the number one fighter under my hand!"


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes when he heard the words. He used to hear that the Seven Prince was extremely arrogant, but now he finally feels it. How arrogant is this, it is simply too arrogant.


    Even Meng Shiyun shook his head speechlessly.


    On the ring, Wu Ding looked pale and his eyes were gloomy, but he stopped fighting Ye Tian. In the end, he glanced at Ye Tian unwillingly and walked off the ring.


    Soon, a black robe elder announced Ye Tian''s victory.


    everyone exclaimed, this is a shocking counterattack. I thought that Ye Tian would be eliminated, but I didn''t expect it to be the result.


    At this time, Ye Tian became the favorite to win the championship.

 Chapter 114： Top 10

    "Ye Tian won!"


    "It''s a big reversal, who could have thought that Wu Ding would lose to Ye Tian!"


    "It''s definitely a dark horse, it''s dark enough, this is the rhythm to win the championship!"


    "I defeated Wu Ding, who is at the second level of Martial Spirit, with one punch. Is he really just promoted to the realm of Martial Spirit?"


    "The ten strong inner gates have to worry about it. Once such a peerless evildoer enters the inner gate, I am afraid they will all be worried about being surpassed!"


    "The inner door will be lively in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    This battle ended, and the result was surprising. Wu Ding was eliminated, which shocked everyone at once.


    Even some of the inner sect disciples who came to watch the battle were shocked. Although Ye Tian is still some distance away from the older inner sect disciples, according to such terrible potential, this distance will disappear soon.


    At this time, Ye Tian has been called a peerless evildoer, and genius is not enough to describe him.


    "His accumulation is too strong, coupled with super talent, so as soon as he breaks through the realm of martial arts, he can leapfrog battle." Many people were amazed, even if Ye Tian stepped out of the ring, it was still the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Even the people who are fighting on the ring at this moment are directly ignored by people.


    "Old Burial, how do you think he compares with my seventh old man?" In the stands, King Nanlin retracted Ye Tian''s gaze and looked at the old buried.


    Lao Zang slowly opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes with lightning-like spirits, he muttered: "In terms of combat effectiveness, at the same level, he is better than your senior seven. But your senior seventh has a better chance of being promoted to King Wu. Big, so their talents are not comparable."


    "King Wu...it''s been a long time since our Great Yan Nation has a new King Wu. The seventh in my family has only a better chance than ours. It depends on his future path." Nanlin Wang shook his head slightly, and then continued. : "In comparison, I am more optimistic about Ye Tian."


    Old Buried''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and joked: "If you let your old man know this, I''m afraid you will hate you as a father."


    "Haha!" Wang Nanlin smiled softly when he heard the words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, the arena competition is still going on. Because of Wu Ding''s defeat, Ye Tian''s group has a chance to win another top ten spot, so the battle is extremely fierce.


    And after defeating Wu Ding, Ye Tian got a lot of rest, because everyone who became his opponent chose to give in.


    A joke, everyone now thinks that Ye Tian is the favorite to win the championship. These people still know and understand themselves and dare not do anything with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian saw this situation, so he could only shook his head helplessly, and simply left here to watch the battle in another arena.


    Lin Fei and Yun Shuiyao were in the same ring, and they met each other soon, Ye Tian suddenly felt sorry. Because this is a knockout, no matter who Lin Fei or Yun Shuiyao wins, the other will be eliminated from the top ten.


    In Ye Tian''s view, Lin Fei, who had just been promoted to Wuling, was obviously not Yun Shuiyao''s opponent.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care, anyway, they had already been promoted to the realm of martial arts, and even if they couldn''t make the top ten, they would become inner disciples.


    Sure enough, after they entered the ring, Lin Fei decisively surrendered and was so angry that some spectators around him yelled at them. After all, they were looking forward to the battle between these two men. Who would have thought that Lin Fei would concede defeat without fighting.


    Even Ye Tian was a little surprised. He smiled and looked at Lin Fei who walked off the ring: "What? You gave up without doing it? It doesn''t seem to be your character?"


    "She is in the second level of martial arts, and she has a fart. We tried it yesterday. Could it be that she should be abused by her in the public?" Lin Fei rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and looked like an idiot. Xiang Yetian, he is not a masochist, so he would not do such stupid things.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, he couldn''t help touching his nose, and smiled bitterly. For the past three days, he had been cultivating the Ninth Revolution in the house, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fei had already personally compared it with Yun Shuiyao.


    "You coward, whoever makes you concede defeat can''t let this girl be so powerful!" Yun Shuiyao walked over, dressed in a white robe, graceful like an immortal, but those big lovely eyes are full of anger.


    "You base your happiness on the suffering of others, don''t you feel a little shameless." Lin Fei curled his lips.


    "Dare you say it again?" Yun Shuiyao widened her eyes and raised two small fists, her face full of threats.


    Lin Fei was so scared to hide behind Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? So happy?" There was a big laugh not far away, and the Thirteen Prince came over with a smile on his face.


    "Looking at your red face, you must have entered the top ten." Upon seeing this, Lin Fei was jealous, a little envious and jealous.


    "Haha..." The thirteen prince laughed, looked at Lin Fei triumphantly, and said with a smile: "I''m lucky, I haven''t encountered a pervert like Junior Brother Ye."


    Ye Tian was speechless. He was shot while lying down.


    However, speaking of it, the thirteen princes are really lucky. The Seven Prince and Bai Yunfei were in the same arena, and Meng Shiyun and the Thirteen Prince were in the other two arenas respectively. Neither of them met an opponent and successfully entered the top ten.


    Compared to Ye Tian and Lin Fei, the luck of the thirteen princes is very good, so Lin Fei feels very depressed. If he changes him, he can also enter the top ten.


    "You can be proud of yourself!" Lin Fei curled his lips.


    "Look, the Seventh Prince and Bai Yunfei have met, guess who will win?" Suddenly, Yun Shuiyao pointed to a ring not far away and said loudly.


    Ye Tian and the others turned their heads to look around, and they immediately saw the Seven Prince and Bai Yunfei facing each other on the ring. Many spectators had already flocked to the ring.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look too!" Lin Fei said with a look of interest.


    Everyone nodded, and walked to the ring together.


    "Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, it should not be my old seventh''s opponent!" The Thirteenth Prince said in a deep voice, a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Fei patted him on the shoulder, nodded with some understanding, and said, "I''ve seen him make a move, your old seventh. He is very domineering and kills the enemy with one move."


    is also the son of King Nanlin, and they are the two most outstanding among them. The Thirteen Princes are often compared with the Seven Princes, and it turns out that the Thirteen Princes are naturally beaten. Lin Fei lived in Junwang City, and naturally knew that the thirteen princes were unwilling.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" Yun Shuiyao looked to the silent Ye Tian curiously.


    "The Seven Prince has reached the third level of martial arts!" Ye Tian groaned for a moment, and said lightly.


    "what!"


    Three exclaims came out immediately.


    The Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao were all shocked.


    "Look, they''re starting..." Ye Tian turned to the ring.


    At this time, on the ring, the Seventh Prince looked at Bai Yunfei who was a little nervous on the opposite side with a disdainful face, and waved his hand proudly: "Give up, you are not my opponent!"


    Bai Yunfei almost vomited blood when he heard the words, and became annoyed, saying, "I''m not ashamed of speaking, if I have the ability to beat me."


    "Since you are looking for abuse, then don''t blame this prince for being polite." The seventh prince smiled coldly, and a powerful force of the third level of martial arts exploded and flew toward the white clouds.


    was suddenly exclaimed, and the entire square was in an uproar!


    Wuling Level 3!


    The cultivation base of the Seven Princes should be the strongest among this group of outer disciples, many people guessed.


    Those who had backed Ye Tian to win the championship before, but hesitated a little at this time. After all, they were two levels different, and it was hard for them to believe that Ye Tian could defeat the Seven Princes.


    Soon after, the Seven Princes defeated Bai Yunfei strongly, making his call for the championship completely surpassed Ye Tian.


    So far, the top ten of this competition are out. The familiar ones are Seven Prince, Ye Tian, ??Yun Shuiyao, Thirteen Prince, Meng Shiyun, and the remaining five lucky ones. Bu Wu Ling.


    The Seventh Prince stepped off the ring and came directly to Ye Tian. He raised his head proudly and said domineeringly: "Wait, I said, you will surrender in front of me sooner or later."


    The people around him rolled their eyes, and the name of the Seven Prince was in Nanlin County. The reason was not only because of his great talent, but also because he was very arrogant and domineering.


    Some people even heard that the Seventh Prince once asked a martial master to surrender to him, and was beaten by the martial master. I am afraid that if it were not for the existence of the Nanlin King, the seventh prince would peel off even if he did not die.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tian glanced at the Seventh Prince~www.novelhall.com~ with a cold snort, turned and left.


    The Seventh Prince didn''t care either. He moved his gaze away from Ye Tian, ??looked at Lin Fei and Prince Thirteen, and said coldly: "Lin Fei, how are you thinking about it? I won''t give you another chance. There is also the old thirteen, you should give up early, for the sake of brothers, help me well, I will not treat you badly."


    "Seven Prince, if you win Ye Tian, ??I will follow you!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "This is what you said!"


    The Seven Prince''s eyes narrowed, his eyes gleaming sharply, and said: "Wait, I will let you see my strength with your own eyes, believe me, your choice will make you lucky for a lifetime."


    "Arrogant!" The Thirteenth Prince finally couldn''t help it. He snorted and turned and left in the direction of Ye Tian.


    Lin Fei also quickly followed, Yun Shuiyao stuck out her tongue at the seventh prince, and pursued Lin Fei.


    "Huh, the Yanque is well aware of the ambition of Honghu? You wait, surrender to me, it is your best choice, I am a person who wants to be a Valkyrie!" The Seventh Prince looked at Ye Tian and their backs, carrying their hands on their backs. Face arrogant.


    Hearing this, the people around couldn''t help rolling their eyes and shaking their heads secretly. This guy was really arrogant and boundless.


    Soon, in the eyes of expectation, the top ten ranking battle began.


    There are no knockouts this time. Everyone has to fight against the other nine people in order to choose the strongest.


    Ye Tian, ??Seven Prince, Yun Shuiyao and other ten people stepped onto the ring one after another, and in front of everyone, they began to draw lots to choose their opponents.

 Chapter 115： Wuling Level 5

    In the lively square, everyone looked expectantly at the ten people who were drawing lots on the ring.


    There was no knockout in the top ten competition, so Ye Tian didn''t care about it, so he grabbed a paper ball and opened it.


    "Number five!"


    When Ye Tian read out this number, there was a miserable cry next to him.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and saw that Prince Thirteen bitterly showed him a piece of paper-number five!


    "What a coincidence!" Ye Tian was taken aback.


    "What a fart! No need to fight, I just surrender!" The Thirteen Prince said with a gloomy face, and met Ye Tian in the first game, which made him feel that his luck was beginning to go downhill.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head.


    Soon, the others also showed their own paper balls, but all those who met Ye Tian, ??Seven Princes, Meng Shiyun, and Yun Shuiyao gave up the competition and directly gave up.


    So, the top ten competition went very quickly.


    After five consecutive opponents gave in, Ye Tian finally ushered in a person who dared to fight him, and this person was Yun Shuiyao.


    I saw this girl standing arrogantly on the ring, pointing at Ye Tian, ??and shouting: "Although it is impossible to be your perverted opponent, I still want to try."


    Ye Tian touched his nose, his face was speechless.


    Then, an extraordinary competition began. Ye Tian stood on the ring, directly propped the body protector, motionless, and greeted Yun Shuiyao''s stormy attack.


    However, it turned out that Ye Tian was unscathed and Yun Shuiyao was exhausted.


    It''s not that Yun Shuiyao is not strong enough. She has broken Ye Tian''s body protector several times, but her small fist can''t leave a trace on Ye Tian''s body.


    "Little girl, give up!"


    "Don''t fight, Miss Yun, you can''t overcome this perversion!"


    "Hurry up and go home and wash your clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words coming from under the ring, Yun Shuiyao''s pretty face flushed and she gritted her teeth with anger. In the end, she left Ye Tian and shot at a spectator who was not inferior in the arena. Now she looked at the black-robed elder who was the referee and hurriedly stepped forward to stop it. This prevented a **** incident from happening!


    Since then, all the battles Yun Shuiyao participated in have been watched from a long distance across the ring.


    Then, another battle attracted the attention of many people.


    Seven Princes vs. Dream Poetry!


    This time, even Ye Tian, ??Thirteen Princes, and others are all dignified. The Seven Princes are well known by the public, and the dream poetry rhyme is not weak.


    More importantly, because there is no strong opponent to test, no one knows the true strength of Meng Shiyun until now?


    "This is a mysterious woman!" Lin Fei looked deeply at Meng Shiyun not far away.


    The thirteen prince nodded and said: "When participating in the assessment, the old man told me that among us, this girl is the only one who can fight with my old Qiyi."


    "Since King Nanlin said so, Meng Shiyun is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface." Lin Fei was startled.


    "You may not know that they belong to the same four major families, but sister Meng has not fought with the other three of us. Therefore, no one has ever known her true strength." Yun Shuiyao also looked serious.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the veiled dream poetry rhyme not far away. He faintly felt the cyan martial soul resonate in his body, as if it was beating. This feeling only happened after he came out of the spiritual pond.


    "Is it because my spirit has evolved to a blue spirit?" Ye Tian secretly guessed that after coming out of the spiritual pond, his biggest change was that the spirit had evolved from green to blue.


    However, his martial spirit has evolved, what does it have to do with Meng Shiyun? How can there be a sense of resonance?


    Just when Ye Tian wondered, Meng Shiyun and the Seven Princes were already on stage at the same time.


    Compared with the domineering Seven Princes, Meng Shiyun is dressed in a pale white dress, covered with silk and sand, just like standard show-girl makeup, very elegant attire. The wind blows, it looks a little thin, but it also contains a trace of elegance and grace.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent!"


    On the ring, the Seventh Prince was waiting to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by a loud voice. He turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw the laughing crowd under the ring.


    It turned out that the person who was talking just now was the people watching the battle, no wonder it was so loud and neat. Moreover, what they said was exactly what the Seventh Prince was going to say!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile, Lin Fei and Yun Shuiyao also suffocated their smiles, the thirteen princes beside them laughed without any scruples, their faces full of mockery.


    However, everyone apparently underestimated the Seven Prince''s domineering, or the thickness of his face.


    I saw that the Seven Prince did not change his face, looked down proudly at the crowd under the ring, raised his head, and said loudly: "It seems that you understand this prince''s heart very well, but it is a pity that you dull people are not qualified to follow this prince. "


    Everyone under the ring rolled their eyes suddenly, and they were all speechless.


    Even the elders of the Star Gate in the stands and the city lord of Nanlin County laughed.


    "Your seventh old man is really interesting!" Zhang Lao looked at the Nanlin King next to him with a playful expression.


    "Oh!" King Nanlin held his head, lowered his head, and sighed.


    On the ring, the Seven Prince no longer paid attention to everyone, but looked at the opposite Meng Shiyun with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Those idiots made a mistake this time. I know you are very strong, except for Ye Tian. , You are qualified to witness the strongest me."


    Everyone around couldn''t help being surprised. It''s rare that the Seven Princes didn''t arrogant once. It seems that this dream poem is indeed not simple.


    Then, the Seventh Prince turned his head to look in the direction where Ye Tian was, and shouted: "Ye Tian, ??look good, I will let you know that surrendering to me is your best choice."


    The words fell, and the powerful aura of the third rank of Wu Ling erupted from the seventh prince. For the first time, he took out the spear and pointed at the dream poetry rhyme opposite, giving a breath of peerless edge.


    The expression on Meng Shiyun''s face was blinded by Sisha, but everyone still saw a trace of solemnity emerging in her eyes. Then, amidst everyone''s exclamation, a majestic breath rose into the sky, shocking. Everyone.


    Ye Tian in the crowd couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and his face was shocked.


    "So strong! It''s over the seventh prince, it''s not the fourth level of Martial Spirit, or the fifth level of Martial Spirit!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and the cultivation of Dream Poetry made him feel terrified. When I first saw her in Black Blood City, she was only a half-step martial arts, how could she suddenly advance to the fourth and fifth martial arts level, is it possible that she had hidden strength?


    The thirteen princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao were also shocked.


    Everyone around was shocked, especially after a disciple of the inner sect said that Dream Poetry Yun reached the fifth level of Wu Ling, there was a commotion suddenly startled, and everyone took a breath.


    Wuling level five!


    Even among the disciples of the inner sect of the Shenxingmen, this kind of cultivation is considered to be in the middle reaches.


    However, Meng Shiyun has only joined Shenxingmen for three days. If it waits three years later, the ten strongest innermen of Shenxingmen must have her place.


    "The talent is very strong, like your old seventh, there is a great chance to be promoted to King Wu!" On the stand, Mr. Funeral nodded in appreciation.


    King Nanlin also nodded, his face full of envy, and said: "Meng Family has a baby this time. This girl has a blue martial arts soul, and the speed of cultivation is the highest in the same generation. Compared with my family¡¯s seventh old man, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not much better. How long will it be thrown away by her."


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Although your senior seventh only has the third level of martial arts, it is enough to beat this girl. Moreover, on this occasion, your senior seventh''s combat effectiveness has doubled." Old Zhang glanced at King Nanlin and said lightly. .


    "Thanks to the compliment of the old funeral, hehe!" Nanlin Wang smiled.


    The burial old was speechless.


    On the arena, the Seven Prince was completely suppressed by the powerful momentum of Meng Shiyun, shocking the surrounding spectators.


    From the arena to the present, when have they seen such a scene? The Seven Princes have always been a strong press, but now they are suppressed by others.


    Many people who hate the domineering and powerful people of the Seven Princes can''t help but cheer.


    "It turned out to be the fifth level of martial arts, and now the Seventh Prince will suffer." Lin Fei smiled gleefully.


    "Hmph, see if he dare to be arrogant again in the future." Yun Shuiyao snorted, holding a pair of small fists, also looking gloat.


    The thirteen prince on the side shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t be happy too soon, the old man said, in our current year, the seventh is the strongest, even the silver robe of the **** star gate The elders did not veto either."


    "But his strength is obviously two levels worse than Sister Meng, can he beat Sister Meng by the level?" Yun Shuiyao was puzzled when he heard the words.


    Lin Fei is also puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ Although he is very convinced by the king of Nanlin, the gap between the Seven Prince and Meng Shiyun is too large, and it is impossible to defeat the strong by the weak.


    "This should be related to the Seven Prince''s trump card, you see, although the Seven Prince was completely suppressed by Meng Shiyun, his face remained unchanged, and his face was still calm!" Ye Tian said suddenly.


    Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the ring.


    On the ring, the Seven Prince was holding a spear, staring at the mighty momentum of Meng Shiyun, proudly soaring into the air, and then stopped in midair, looking down at Meng Shiyun below.


    "The fifth level of martial arts?" The seventh prince looked domineeringly at Meng Shiyun, and said in a deep voice: "Your cultivation speed is indeed very powerful, but it is a pity that your cultivation level does not represent combat effectiveness. This time I will convince you of defeat.


    "Really? Then you can do it!" Meng Shiyun''s cold voice came, with a hint of coldness in her tone.


    Obviously, facing the arrogance of the Seven Princes again and again, this fairy who said few words could no longer bear it.


    "Meng Fairy, beat him quickly!"


    "Let this arrogant look at you!"


    "Squash him hard!"


    The Seven Prince is obviously unpopular. Many spectators around the ring shouted, cheering for Dream Poetry.


    However, at this moment, a majestic will erupted from the Seven Prince, like a wave, sweeping the entire square.


    In an instant, everyone on the square felt that the weapons in their hands were shaking violently, as if they were about to let go.

 Chapter 116： Who is number 1

    "How is this going?"


    "How can my knife tremble!"


    "It''s terrible, why is this? He obviously only has the third level of martial arts!"


    On the square, there was an exclamation, even some of the inner disciples and the elders of the Shenxingmen were shocked. They all felt that the weapons in their hands trembled, and the bath was about to fly out, as if to blend into the majestic aura, and they couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, some powerful inner disciples and elders of the Star Gate, they are powerful and strong, and they immediately suppressed the shock of their weapons.


    Those outside disciples could not suppress their own weapons, causing all kinds of weapons, such as long knives, sharp swords, and guns, to soar into the sky and converge in the direction of the ring.


    In the end, these tens of thousands of weapons hovered above the Seven Prince''s head, spinning rapidly in the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    "This is the intention of a gun!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help being surprised. He finally understood where the Seven Prince''s confidence came from. However, he didn''t expect this person to understand the will of martial arts just like himself.


    "It''s the will of martial arts!"


    "It''s the intent of a gun!"


    Some of the elders of the God Star Gate were moved, some were amazed, some envied, and even some were jealous. Those disciples couldn''t see that they, Wuzong powerhouses, would naturally not know the will of the martial arts.


    You must know that the most important step for these Wuzongs who want to be promoted to Wujun is to understand the will of martial arts. Only by comprehending the will of martial arts, can you break through the bottle and be promoted to Wujun.


    Otherwise, even if your cultivation reaches the ninth level of Wuzong''s peak, or even higher, but you have not realized the will of martial arts, you will never have the chance to step into the realm of Wujun.


    None of the **** star gate elders who were present had comprehended the will of martial arts, so when he saw the intent of the Seven Prince''s guns, he couldn''t help but feel a little envy and hatred.


    At the same time, they also shocked the Seven Prince''s talent.


    So far in the Great Yan Nation, there hasn''t been a single person who understands the will of martial arts in the realm of martial arts. Maybe someone has understood the will of martial arts and hides it, but such evildoers are definitely not many.


    And now, no one would have thought that it was just an outer disciple''s arena competition at the Star Gate, and there was a peerless evildoer who understood the intent of the gun.


    "King Nanlin, you have someone to succeed!" Even though the old man had known it for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing at this time, but no one noticed it, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "Why is it the intention of the gun? God didn''t even give me the last chance?" The old man sighed in his heart, and was a little unwilling.


    The king of Nanlin next to him didn''t know what the old burial was thinking, and shook his head modestly, saying: "The old burial is too rewarding. This kid is only condensing the seeds of spear intent. It is still far away from understanding the intent of spear intent. "


    The elder of the Star Gate next to him saw him like this, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Everyone knew that once the seeds of martial arts will be condensed, it is only a matter of time before they realize that the martial arts will.


    rumbling!


    When everyone was shocked, the ring was screaming and full of momentum.


    A majestic spear intent appeared on the Seven Prince, and this spear intent followed the spear in his hand and pointed to the opposite Meng Shiyun. Suddenly, that peerless and sharp aura made Meng Shiyun''s pretty face white, and her body was a little trembling.


    "Gun intent!"


    Meng Shiyun¡¯s eyes were full of dignity, but she did not give up, but instead swept out all the true essence in the body, and built a hard defense outside.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    The people under the ring were a little surprised and admired when they saw Meng Shiyun''s approach.


    The seventh prince also condensed his eyes, but then sneered: "You want to try the power of gun intent, and that prince will do you well."


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, the tens of thousands of weapons hovering in the sky, like sharp swords shot out, and like a torrent of rushing torrents, came in mighty, drowning Mengshiyun.


    Facing this kind of covering attack, Meng Shiyun knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she could only explode her true essence as much as possible to build a layer of defense outside the body.


    I have to say that Meng Shiyun''s cultivation base is very powerful, and the fifth level of Wu Ling''s true essence is unimaginable, and it abruptly blocks the weapons that come from the impact.


    rumbling!


    Only hearing a series of collision sounds, people found Meng Shiyun''s whole person was wrapped in countless weapons, and she was never seen again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Many people exclaimed, some couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Some elders of the God Star Gate also had their eyes blazing, staring at the field intensively, as long as there was any trace of life-threatening Dream Shiyun, they would stop it in time.


    This torrent of weapons took a full five minutes before it slowly stopped.


    At this time, the entire ring was in a mess, Meng Shiyun was half kneeling in the center of the ring, her face pale, and her clothes had many cracks, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Around Meng Shiyun, countless weapons fell on the ground, some even broken.


    Wow!


    When I saw this scene, the whole square was boiling, and countless people were crying.


    Someone shocked the Seven Prince''s strength!


    Some people admire that Dream Poetry can sustain it.


    More people are crying out for their weapons, because in the impact just now, almost a half of their weapons were broken.


    At this moment, these people scolded the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the Seven Princes secretly, until the Nanlin King stood up and announced that these broken weapons would be compensated by him, and these people looked much better.


    "Seven Princes win!" A black robe elder announced the result.


    Although Meng Shiyun was not injured, everyone could tell that her true essence had been exhausted, and she had no fighting power. On the other hand, the Seven Princes were still full of energy and vigorous.


    This makes people have to sigh the terrible will of martial arts!


    Of course, this time the Seven Princes have taken a big advantage. If they change to another place and there are not many people watching the battle, then the Seven Princes will need some strength to defeat Meng Shiyun.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is it? Do you dare to fight with me? If you dare, just come up, anyway, those punk princes are not interested in competing with them."


    When Meng Shiyun was helped by Yun Shuiyao down the ring, the Seven Prince proudly swept towards Ye Tian in the crowd, carrying his hands on his back, and shouted loudly.


    "Waste?"


    When they heard the words of the Seven Prince, many people around were looking at the Seven Prince on the ring with unkind expressions, and even some of the inner disciples became gloomy.


    The Seven Prince completely angered everyone!


    "This idiot..." In the stands, King Nanlin couldn''t help but patted his head. He just came forward to bear the loss of those broken weapons just to prevent everyone from hating the Seven Princes.


    Now that the Seven Prince came like this, it was regarded as offending everyone, even he was helpless.


    Although, with the talent of the Seven Princes and the influence of King Nanlin, he is not worried about his danger, but it is conceivable that the life of the Seven Princes at the Star Gate will definitely be difficult in the future.


    "What an idiot!" In the crowd, the thirteen prince sneered. Although his talent is not as good as the seven princes, he is enough to get rid of the seven princes and ten streets in terms of human affection. According to the current situation, unless the seventh prince''s cultivation level reaches the point of abnormality, it is very likely that the thirteenth prince will take over the position of the Nanlin King in the future.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you sure?" Lin Fei on the side asked bitterly, he began to regret betting with the Seventh Prince before.


    Originally, according to Ye Tian''s strength, he would definitely not be weaker than Martial Spirit Level 3, but Lin Fei did not expect the Seventh Prince to comprehend the will of martial arts.


    Seeing everyone''s expectant gaze, Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he remained silent.


    "You are not his opponent!" A cold voice suddenly came, and everyone turned their heads and looked at it. It turned out that Yun Shuiyao was walking up with Meng Shiyun, and it was Meng Shiyun who was speaking.


    At this time, Meng Shiyun had already put on a white robe, but her face was still very pale. It was obvious that her true essence had been consumed too much and it was difficult to recover at once.


    "Is there really no chance?" Lin Fei''s face paled, as if he was shocked. If Ye Tian couldn''t defeat the Seventh Prince, then he really wanted to follow the Seventh Prince, thinking that he would follow the arrogant man in the future. He was extremely frustrated.


    Ye Tian remained silent, his face heavy.


    "If there is a chance elsewhere, but here..." Meng Shiyun shook her head, but everyone knew what she meant.


    There are too many people watching the battle here. As soon as the seven prince¡¯s gunshot is released, all the weapons will involuntarily converge towards him. The resulting attack power cannot even be resisted by Meng Shiyun, a fifth-level martial artist, let alone. Only Ye Tian at the first level of Wuling.


    "Forget it, who made me bet, this is my own sin~www.novelhall.com~ asking for trouble!" Lin Fei closed his eyes, then opened them with a wry smile.


    The others looked at him sympathetically.


    "Haha, I''m joking with you!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed, patted Lin Fei''s shoulder fiercely in the stunned eyes of everyone, and then walked towards the ring.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the surrounding people gathered, and everyone watching the battle looked at Ye Tian.


    "He...he just said...just kidding me?" Lin Fei looked at Ye Tian''s back in a daze. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    The Thirteenth Prince, Yun Shuiyao and others also stayed for a while, with some hesitation in their eyes.


    "Impossible, he can''t be the opponent of the Seven Princes!" Meng Shiyun shook her head. She still insisted on her own opinion. In fact, in her heart, she thought Ye Tian could not compare with her.


    However, no one cared about Meng Shiyun anymore at this time, everyone looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian boarded the ring, looked at the Seven Prince from a distance, slowly put down the big iron box behind, and pulled out the blood knife in his hand, with a fierce momentum.


    "Can Ye Tian win?"


    "Although I really hope he beats that arrogant man, but...this chance is small!"


    "He is the biggest dark horse of this year. Maybe he can continue to hack to the end, maybe!"


    "How is it possible? That arrogant man has realized the will of martial arts, and his cultivation level has exceeded two levels of Ye Tian. This is not a battle of one level at all."


    Looking at the two people on the ring, the people around them talked a lot.

 Chapter 117： Battle for the pinnacle

    On the ring, Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince stood together for a hundred meters. Both of them looked at each other solemnly, raising their auras.


    "Dare to go on stage, it shows that you are confident, but being confident does not mean you have strength!" The seventh prince said coldly. He raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at the opposite Ye Tian, ??with a peerless edge coming out. With his majestic aura, he moved toward Ye Tian oppressively together.


    Such a domineering aura makes people feel suffocating. Even the people watching the battle around him felt cold behind their backs, feeling unstoppable.


    But Ye Tian, ??who was in the frontal impact of the mighty coercion, stood in place with a calm complexion. He slowly raised the blood knife in his hand, a monstrous murderous aura, almost substantively soaring into the sky, directly dominating the Seven Princes. The momentum is cut open.


    The arena where the two of them were in was hit by two completely different auras, and it began to vibrate violently, and a trace of cracks appeared, like a spider web, crawling all over the ground.


    "What a terrifying murderous aura, how many people did this kid kill?" In the stands, sensing the terrifying murderous aura emerging from Ye Tian''s body, some of the elders of the Divine Star Gate moved their faces and looked suspicious.


    In their opinion, Ye Tian is just a young man in his early twenties, how could he have such a terrifying murderous aura, even those murderous monsters.


    King Nanlin and Lao Funeral could not help being serious, and they looked different.


    "What a strong murderous intent, and my generals are nothing more than that!" King Nanlin exclaimed.


    The old burial man beside him couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and thought to himself: "Such a murderous intent is absolutely extraordinary. This one uses a knife again. If he understands the intent of killing a sword, then such a strong murderous intent is said. coming."


    Thinking of this, there was a glimmer of anticipation in Old Funeral''s eyes. He knew that the chance was very small, but he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    At this moment, the two on the ring had already moved.


    The seventh prince pierced out with a shot, like a dragon, carrying a vigorous true essence, roaring loudly in the air, and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    ïÏïÏ!


    Ye Tian''s blood knife ran across the sky, his eyes bursting brightly, and a thick primordial essence spewed out along the blood knife in his hand, forming a sword light that was more than ten feet long, extremely bright and fiery.


    Knives and guns collided, sparks shot in all directions, and at the same time terrible energy burst out in it and swept in all directions.


    Ye Tian stayed still, but his momentum became more and more fierce. His eyes were furious, and his terrifying body finally exploded with astonishing power. He forcibly shook the Seven Prince¡¯s spear into the air, and even took the Seven Prince himself back a dozen times. step.


    There was an exclamation in the crowd. Many people felt excited and cheered for Ye Tian.


    "It''s just brute force, you are too naive!" At the same time the Seven Prince was shaken back, with a sneer on his face, a shot stabbed in the opposite direction, and the terrifying true essence surged out, inspiring a dazzling light.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He had expected the Seven Prince''s return carbine. At this time, he slashed up, and the sky-shattering blade pierced the void and slashed down fiercely.


    The Seven Prince did not take advantage, nor was he disappointed. He pulled out, blocking the sky-shaking blade, and then took the opportunity to fly high in the sky and slammed Ye Tian with a punch.


    suddenly an exclamation sounded, because the Seven Prince''s fist was covered with a layer of hoarfrost, and the surrounding temperature also instantly dropped, and a cold breath enveloped the entire ring.


    Even the people watching around the ring can''t help but feel cold.


    "This is Frost Fist, profound martial arts!" The seventh prince yelled, his fist was blazing, and the boundless cold air enveloped him. Before he got close, Ye Tian felt a cold body and a cold breath came to his face. .


    "Mysterious martial arts?"


    Ye Tian''s mouth turned up, and a sneer slowly emerged. He handed the blood knife to his left hand, his right hand gathered the boundless true essence, and began to emit a dim light, and he greeted the Seven Prince above his head.


    The people around suddenly saw Ye Tian''s palm radiant, and a huge True Essence palm appeared in mid-air, violently suppressing the Seven Prince.


    "It''s the hand of the stars!" An inner disciple recognized this trick and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How is it possible!" Some of the elders of the Divine Star Gate were also moved, and their faces were full of suspicion, although as long as they worshipped into the Divine Star Gate, they would get the hands of the stars, but Ye Tian only worshipped the Divine Star Gate for three days, and he actually controlled this gate. Xuan-level martial arts have been practiced.


    Moreover, looking at the momentum and power that Ye Angel came out of, it was definitely the hands of the stars of the Dzogchen realm, and some inner disciples might not make it come out.


    "He didn''t learn the hand of the stars beforehand, right?" Some people wondered, and they didn''t believe that a profound martial art could be learned in three days, and he had also cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen.


    I have to say, they guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no evidence, and it is impossible for the Divine Star Gate to target a potential disciple because of this.


    Because of knowing this, Ye Tian can now use the hand of the stars without any scruples, and no longer have to worry about the God Star Gate making trouble for him.


    Above the ring, a violent energy storm appeared, and the Seven Prince was wrapped in the palm of the huge True Essence, but he was awe-inspiring. He roared loudly, the whole person seemed to burn, and the terrifying true essence went up against the sky, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he sensed that the hands of the stars trembled violently, and soon collapsed. An extremely cold air hit his face, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    is the cold fist of the Seven Princes!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and his long hair danced wildly. He raised the blood knife and leaned forward without fear.


    At this time, although the Seven Prince''s fist was still fierce, the coldness had been reduced a lot. Obviously, even if he broke through the hand of the stars, he had consumed a lot of strength and could no longer pose a threat to Ye Tian.


    There was another violent collision, Ye Tian''s feet shook, and the whole ring was shaking. The terrible power centered on his feet and swept in all directions, and countless rubbles were rolled up and thrown around.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "not good!"


    The people around watching the battle exclaimed, one by one burst out the true essence quickly, opened up the defensive Qi Gang, blocking the bombardment of the gravel.


    The scene is chaotic!


    But even so, many people still looked at the ring unblinkingly. The battle between Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince had already reached a fierce stage, and the two sides had completely exploded with their full strength, and they hadn''t used their trump cards.


    Ye Tian yelled at the sky, and the true essence inside his body erupted endlessly like a volcano. The thick true essence rushed out like the Yangtze River, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fiery rays of light erupted from the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand, the void violently fluctuated, the air boiled, and a bright blade of tens of meters long pierced the sky.


    The Seven Prince''s momentum in mid-air was immediately blocked, and the cold ice fist was directly smashed by the sword light rising into the sky, but was blocked by his spear.


    "It''s useless, I''m two levels stronger than you!" The Seventh Prince snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand sparked a dazzling light, and then enveloped him in it. He seemed to be integrated with the gun body, and a breath of peerless edge slammed down.


    One gun and one!


    The elders of the Star Gate in the stands all exclaimed.


    This is the benefit of comprehending the will of martial arts. It can be combined with the weapons in your hand and exert terrible power.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the moment, Ye Tian no longer concealed his strength. He roared, and ten blood pills in his body erupted together, like ten silent volcanoes, bursting out boundless hot magma.


    rumbling!


    Looking from a distance, the area where Ye Tian was was boiling, the boundless true essence came out, and directly shook the Seven Prince, who was a man with a gun, and flew out.


    The earth trembled violently, and a series of shocking cracks spread from Ye Tian''s feet to the surroundings, as if the earth had shattered, which shocked people.


    The entire arena shuddered, and dropped a few inches, and then all kinds of rubble flew around and smoke filled the ring. The ring was completely destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked. Such strength has surpassed the dream poetry rhyme of Wuling fifth level.


    But Ye Tiancai''s martial arts is level one!


    didn''t give everyone too much time to sigh. After Ye Tian burst out ten blood pills, his spirit and energy reached the peak state, and he slapped it casually, and it was a hundred-foot-long sword light.


    The terrifying blade glow, emitting a fiery light, is dazzling and dazzling, like a divine punishment from a god, it slashes towards the Seven Prince.


    The seventh prince gritted his teeth and recovered from the previous shock. His face was extremely dignified, his whole body erupted, and he greeted him with a shot.


    Boom!


    The blood knife was radiant, and in Ye Tian''s icy eyes, the Seven Prince flew upside down, and the spear in his hand was shattered by the blade, shattered into fragments, and fell around.


    The Seven Prince was blown out by a huge force, and hit the ground heavily.


    People are shocked again!


    "Won!" Lin Fei looked surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to defeat the Seven Princes, and he couldn''t help being surprised. In this way, he would not have to follow the Seven Princes.


    The thirteen princes and Yun Shuiyao beside ¡¡¡¡ were all excited.


    "It''s not that simple, don''t forget, the Seven Prince is still intent with a gun!" Meng Shiyun said coldly, as if pouring cold water on everyone, so that they immediately wake up.


    Correct!


    The seven princes still have the hole card of gun intent!


    "Ye Tian!" At this moment, the roar of the Seven Princes came from the ring, and everyone was startled and turned their heads to look.


    On the arena, the Seventh Prince wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. He stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his face was still full of domineering: "Yes! Your strength is beyond my imagination, but, The stronger you are, the more this prince wants to subdue you. Surrender to me, follow me in the battle of the Shenzhou Continent, and in the future I will grant you the throne!"


    "This guy is crazy!" Hearing the words, the people around couldn''t help rolling their eyes together, looking at him like an idiot. They are still so arrogant, not a lunatic.


    "He is defeated!" Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly. Just one sentence has explained everything.


    The seventh prince condensed his gaze, looked at Ye Tian deeply, and said coldly: "It seems that you have confidence in yourself. The prince will let you feel the intent of the gun!"


    In an instant, a majestic will soared into the sky, and the weapons in the hands of everyone around it shook.

 Chapter 118： Ended

    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Can''t let this arrogant succeed!"


    "You brothers are suppressing their weapons, don''t let this guy succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time the Seven Princes burst out of spear intent, the spectators around the ring exclaimed, one by one, the whole body erupted, and the weapon in his hand was firmly restrained.


    Obviously, because of the arrogance of the Seven Prince, everyone present was angered, and they involuntarily helped Ye Tian get up.


    However, all this was in vain. Except for some inner disciples whose strength exceeded the level of Wu Ling, those outer disciples could not suppress the weapons in their hands. One by one, they flew towards the sky and gathered towards the ring.


    "Ignorance!" The Seven Prince glanced at the people who suppressed their weapons with disdain, with a sneer on his face.


    As soon as the spear intent came out, it moved the power of heaven and earth, which has surpassed the power of man. If it wasn''t for the Seven Prince''s lack of strength and realm, otherwise, even the elders of the Divine Star Gate would not be able to suppress the weapons in their hands.


    "I don''t know how Ye Tian should resist?" Some elders of the Star Gate looked at Ye Tian on the ring curiously.


    King Nanlin was also full of curiosity on his face, and said with a smile: "Old Burial, do you think this kid has a hole card?"


    "Don''t you know after a while!" Old Zhang smiled faintly without answering.


    The king of Nanlin was startled when he heard the words, then touched his chin with a wry smile, and continued to look at the ring.


    Not far away, Xue Yuhao and Liu Hongwu also looked expectantly at Ye Tian on the ring. They knew that Ye Tian had the sword intent, so they were not worried.


    On the entire square, everyone''s eyes converged, and Ye Tian became the focus of attention.


    But his face was extremely indifferent, and his eyes were very calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the weapons hovering on the head of the Seventh Prince at all, and even put down the blood knife in his hand, as if he didn''t care.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll give you another chance!" The Seventh Prince slowly floated up, standing proudly in the air, looking down at Ye Tian below coldly.


    "You have too much nonsense!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    rumbling!


    The Seven Prince''s complexion sank, no more words, only saw his heart move, countless weapons rushed towards Ye Tian, ??like a rushing flood, as if to drown Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes exploded with cold light, and a majestic breath erupted from his body. At this moment, he urged the ten blood pills to their limit. The endless true essence surged out, building on his body surface. Out of terrible defenses.


    ïÏïÏïÏïÏ¡­¡­


    Weapons went down one by one, completely submerging Ye Tian. The already messy arena was completely turned into ruins at this moment. The bombarded weapons blasted Ye Tian into the soil.


    The earth trembled, cracked, and a series of terrible cracks, centered on the ring, spread out in all directions.


    The crowd of spectators evaded quickly, and they greeted the eighteenth generations of the seven prince¡¯s ancestors one by one. This hateful Seven Prince obviously included them in the attack range, otherwise the previous battle with Meng Shiyun would not See him so scary.


    Of course, it is also possible that the Seven Prince was afraid of Ye Tian''s powerful strength, so he tried his best this time and burst out with all his strength.


    rumbling!


    The entire fierce attack lasted for a long time, and Ye Tian was blasted into the soil. It was not that he could not stand the impact, but that the ground under his feet could not withstand the power he brought.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body''s true essence is strong and hard, and the true essence of his body is still continuously emerging. The storage in ten blood pills is unimaginable. It is no wonder that the blood demon sword king can leapfrog and kill the powerful man of the Wuwang level.


    "The ten vein blood pill has been completed, and I don''t need a sword intent from now on, it is also top-notch in the same rank!" Ye Tian thought about it calmly while resisting the impact of the torrent of weapons, full of excitement in his heart.


    He dare not say that he is invincible of the same rank for the time being. After all, the mainland of China is vast, who knows what the genius outside is? In fact, Great Yan Country is just a small place, and the geniuses here may be just ordinary people outside.


    Ten blood pills, which store endless true essence, are endless, providing Ye Tian with strong persistence.


    In terms of single-round attack power, Ye Tian, ??who is only at the first level of martial arts, can''t compare to the dream poetry rhyme of the fifth level of martial arts. Of course, this is in the absence of an outburst of sword intent.


    In that case, why would Meng Shiyun lose to the Seven Princes?


    This is because Meng Shiyun''s true essence is insufficient, even though the true essence she burst out at one time is vast, and her attack power is very powerful. But without enough True Yuan support, in the end she could only run out of strength to block the flood of weapons.


    In contrast, Ye Tian is different. He has ten blood pills, and the true essence stored is ten times that of others, which is almost comparable to the true essence content of a seventh-level martial artist.


    Of course, due to the limitation of realm, the true essence that Ye Tian can burst out at one time is barely equivalent to the powerhouse of Wuling level three.


    However, these weapons are simply bombarded and are not powerful. Ye Tian could block it as long as he opened up the true essence defense, and he only had to keep sending true essence to the true essence defense cover outside his body.


    Therefore, until the torrent of weapons coming from the impact stopped, the body protector on the surface of Ye Tian''s body was still extremely fierce, and he still had three blood pills left in storage.


    sighed slightly for the power of the ten-vein blood pill, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he moved upward.


    At this time, the entire ring has disappeared, a pile of weapons the size of a hill, and Ye Tian''s figure is buried inside.


    Everyone looked at the hill piled up with weapons. They wanted to know if Ye Tian still had combat power left? Although this chance is very small, these people feel unhappy when they think of the Seven Prince''s arrogant appearance, and they look forward to Ye Tian''s turn of the game.


    However, after a while, the hills remained silent.


    "Ye Tian? How come? Why didn''t he use the sword?" On the stand, Liu Hongwu looked confused and worried.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Ye Tian deliberately hides the sword intent, there must be his intention, we can watch patiently!" Xue Yuhao next to him quickly whispered.


    In fact, he guessed in his heart that this was Ye Tian''s plan to retain his strength, after all, the world of warriors was full of crises. Sometimes, keeping some hole cards is to leave a piece of insurance for yourself.


    Xue Yuhao had been in Great Yan Nation when he was young, and he had a deep understanding of this.


    "Old Burial, why is this son''s true essence so strong?" The Nanlin King not far away was full of doubts. Others could not see Ye Tian''s situation, but as a powerful Wujun, he could clearly feel Ye Tian this Shi was still full of power, and I couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Everyone has an adventure. If your old seven hadn''t had an adventure, how could he have understood the meaning of the sword so early?" Old Zhang said lightly, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the sword intent is not so easy to be born. It seems that God is going to make me regret it for life! But even so, with this kid, the **** star gate is expected to continue!"


    Old Buried sighed softly, his eyes flickering.


    in the field.


    "Let''s announce the victory, he should be unconscious!" Not far away, the Seventh Prince saw that Ye Tian hadn''t moved, and couldn''t help but secretly relieved. Then he landed and shouted to the referee on one side, a black robe elder.


    The black robe elder sighed and shook his head. He glanced at the silent mountain of weapons and prepared to announce the outcome of the competition.


    But at this moment--


    Weapon Mountain trembled violently, and a tall figure rose into the sky, sweeping the entire square with a majestic breath. With sharp eyes, standing proudly in the void, he coldly looked down at the seventh prince below, and said, "Is this your gun intent? I have learned it, now you can pick me up!"


    Ye Tian stood up in the sky, before the Seventh Prince recovered from the shock, he blasted down with a palm.


    Suddenly, the three blood pellets in his body trembled violently, spewing out three thick true essences, three huge true essence palms condensed in the sky, and they pressed down against the shocked Seven Prince.


    "Ye Tian is fine!"


    "Show the hands of three stars at once? I didn''t look at it, right!"


    "It''s really unimaginable that he can still have such a strong true essence now. Is he really only the first level of martial arts?"


    "How can you use the hands of three stars at once? Even the hands of the stars of the Dzogchen realm can''t do it, right?"


    "It''s possible... I heard that a genius in the inner gate can simultaneously use the hands of two stars, but this requires mastery of this martial art. It is hard to imagine that he is just one who has just entered the gate of the gods, only for three days. The outer disciple of ~www.novelhall.com~ was exclaimed, everyone was talking, and more people were excited and excited.


    Some people were even more gloating, looking at the Seven Prince who was suppressed by the three huge True Yuan palms with a sneer. By now, everyone knows that the Seven Princes will lose.


    The fact is indeed the case. The Seventh Prince was injured before, and after the gunshot burst out, his spirit was a little tired. After barely resisting the hands of two stars, he was vomited by the hand of the third star and passed out directly.


    "I hope this kid can remember this lesson!" In the stands, King Nanlin retracted his gaze, clasped his fist at the old man, and prepared to leave. He was not interested in watching the following competition.


    "Ye Tian¡ª¡ª" Old Zhang murmured softly and turned to leave.


    "Blood City Lord, you have done a good job. You are able to cultivate a genius like Ye Tian. You are indispensable." King Nanlin patted him on the shoulder with a smile as he passed by Xue Yuhao, encouraging him. The color.


    "This is the subordinate''s duty!" Xue Yuhao trembling all over, his face full of excitement and excitement, lowered his head, and said respectfully.


    "Well! Let''s go, I will have a good talk with you later!" King Nanlin nodded, and then left the Shenxing Gate with a group of Nanlin County City Lords.


    The other city masters looked at Xue Yuhao enviously, and many people came to him to get closer.


    Everyone knows that with Ye Tian''s Blood Jade City, it will have a pivotal position in Nanlin County, and the status of City Lord Xue Yuhao will also increase.

 Chapter 119： reward

    On the square, there was a boil, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "This year''s outer disciples generally surpassed the past, especially the three of Ye Tian, ??Seven Princes, and Meng Shiyun. All of them are much better than the first place in the previous competition. Once these people enter the inner door, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long to refresh the ranking of the inner door **** star list."


    "I really look forward to it. The inner door is going to be lively now. I wonder if the seventy-two seniors on the Shenxing list feel the pressure?"


    "Many of the masters of the star rankings have been practicing in all parts of Great Yan Nation, but if they learn that some of the newcomers in this year have understood the will of martial arts, they may not wait to come back."


    "It seems that it hasn''t been long before the inner door. By that time, I don''t know how far Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince can reach."


    "It''s hard to say, their talents are not mentioned, but they have not much time left. It is not that simple to compete with the masters on the **** star list in a short time."


    "However, if it is the next Inner Sect, Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince will definitely be able to enter the top ten of the star list."


    "Who knows? Maybe there will be a great genius in the next newcomer. I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that the star gate is beginning to flourish, and it seems that more and more geniuses have gathered in the star gate over the years."


    "This is good, the **** star gate is stronger, so we can get more training resources."


    ¡­¡­


    Some disciples of the inner sect talked with each other, revealing their expectations for Ye Tian, ??the Seventh Prince and others, as well as their expectations for the future of the Star Gate.


    Those outside disciples secretly cheered themselves up, striving to be promoted to the martial arts realm in three years and become an inner disciple.


    In the center of the square, a new ring was replaced, and the next qualifying session began.


    Ye Tian had no objection to the first place. Then no matter who it was, when he saw that his opponent was Ye Tian, ??they all chose to admit defeat.


    The same goes for Meng Shiyun, who has reached the fifth level of Wu Ling, but she smiled at Ye Tian in the ring and said softly: "I know you don¡¯t have much true essence left, but this is the first one. I deserve it, I won''t take your honor!"


    After finishing speaking, this beauty who has been covered with a veil, like a breeze, walked off the ring.


    Ye Tian smiled wryly and touched his nose. He knew that Meng Shiyun was right. The last three stars had already consumed most of his true energy, and he wanted to fight Meng Shiyun in its heyday. Obviously it is impossible.


    However, looking at Meng Shiyun''s back, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a confident smile.


    He still has the hole card of sword intent!


    Ye Tian believes that in the near future, his trump card will shock everyone.


    Starting from the arena competition, Ye Tian never thought about revealing the sword''s intent, even if he could not enter the top ten because of this.


    The China Continent is vast and the Great Yan Country is so huge, his martial arts journey has just begun, and it is unwise to show his cards so early.


    After all, Ye Tian is not a young man in real terms. The soul in his body is a special soldier who has passed through the earth. Although he has not lost the blood of young people, he also has one advantage over young people, that is, enough patience.


    The days ahead are still very long, there will always be a moment when he will show his sword to the world, and that will definitely shake the entire Datang country.


    When there is only the last point in the afterglow of the sunset, the remaining contest is finally over.


    I have to say that the Seven Prince is really unlucky, because he chose to compete with Ye Tian in advance, and then was defeated by Ye Tian, ??which made him miss the subsequent competition and was forced to surrender automatically.


    In this way, Meng Shiyun replaced him, with a record of eight wins and two losses, ranking second, second only to Ye Tian.


    Yun Shuiyao has seven wins and three losses, ranking third.


    The seventh prince of ¡¡¡¡ Keling missed the next three matches and was defeated by Ye Tian once, so his record was only six wins and four losses, ranking fourth.


    The thirteenth prince ranked fifth. Although he was not as good as the seventh prince, he smiled very happily when he saw that the seventh prince could not even get in the top three, and his heart was very happy.


    I heard that the Seven Prince woke up halfway, and when he heard the result, he was so angry that he fainted again.


    After the announcement of the rankings, several companies were happy and sad. Those who entered the top ten were naturally extremely happy, and those who did not enter secretly gained confidence and prepared to practice hard to advance to the realm of martial arts.


    A silver-robed elder from the God Star Gate appeared on the scene, but he was not buried. This was a middle-aged man, mighty and extraordinary, with a powerful pressure.


    "The arena competition has ended successfully, and now the rewards are being distributed. The first is Ye Tian, ??10 low-grade spiritual stones, and one blood bodhi. The second is Dream Poetry Yun, 10 low-grade spiritual stones. The third is Yun Shuiyao, the low-grade spiritual stone. 5 yuan. Fourth place..."


    As the silver-robed elder announced the reward, the surrounding crowd suddenly exclaimed. Many envied and hateful eyes shot towards Ye Tian and others on the ring.


    "Blood Bodhi! Gee, I heard that taking one, you can raise the martial arts power to a level, I don''t know if it is true?"


    "It should be true, but it is said that it only works for Wuling Level 3 and below, and Wuling Level 3 and above, although it is useful, but not very big."


    "There is also a spiritual stone reward. This is a gem that gathers the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth. Our outer disciples can only get one spiritual stone in a year. I heard that the inner disciple gets a spiritual stone a month, and is a master on the **** star list. Get more resources."


    "If I have ten spirit stones, I won''t have any pressure to be promoted to Wuling."


    There was a lot of discussion, all of them were full of envy and hatred.


    "Blood Bodhi! Lingshi!"


    Looking at the reward in his hand, Ye Tian said that he was not excited. It must be fake. He is now at the first level of martial arts. After taking blood bodhi, he will definitely be promoted to the second level of martial arts. At that time, with the power of his ten blood pills, he would be able to leapfrog the fourth and fifth level martial arts masters.


    There are also these ten spiritual stones. Ye Tian had already learned about the spiritual stones from the "Beihai Experiences" and knew that these things were extremely precious and indispensable treasures for martial artists.


    Like the purple spirit stone that Ye Tian got in Baiyun Town, it is a kind of spirit stone, but the purple spirit stone is only the most inferior spirit stone. Even so, the purple spirit stone is already very precious, and it can be seen that the spirit stone is even more precious.


    The grades of spirit stones are divided into four grades: low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. Most of the spiritual stones circulating in the Great Yan Kingdom and the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are low-grade spiritual stones, and those above medium-grade are rare. .


    The number of masters in a sect determines the strength of the sect, and the reserves of spiritual stones in a sect represents the potential of the sect.


    The more spiritual stone reserves of the sect, the more masters it can train, and the stronger it will naturally become.


    Therefore, in the mainland of China, the status of Lingshi is unshakable, and it is an important training resource that all sects, forces, and families compete for.


    Sometimes, when a vein of spirit stone appears, it will even attract a lot of forces to **** it. Even kingdoms like Great Yan Nation are likely to perish.


    ¡­¡­


    Yecheng!


    The low city wall, all built of mud, looks a bit dilapidated. However, the guards on the city wall stood tall, with clear eyes, full of energy and full of momentum.


    A group of guards like this brought a burst of vitality to this poor town.


    "I cheered up my mind, didn''t you eat one by one?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep at night? Why are they all turned into soft eggs? Are you playing for children? Do you think you all come to support Ye Jiajun?"


    "I tell you the truth, Ye Jiajun eliminates ten people every day, and only the strongest can stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    The loud humming sound came from the schoolyard not far from the city gate, attracting many people from the past to watch.


    A tall man stood in the schoolyard, yelling at the thousands of soldiers in front of him who were practicing guns.


    This man has a rough face and only one arm, but his aura is particularly frightening. A loud roar made the group of soldiers tremble.


    "Leader Li Tie is still so strict. Since my boy entered Ye Jiajun, he has never had the habit of being lazy. Apart from eating and sleeping, he is practicing martial arts."


    "Isn''t it, I heard that this leader Li is not only a 7th-level martial artist, but he is also the leader of the Ye Jiajun appointed by Ye Tian, ??so these children all obey him."


    "Speaking of Ye Tian, ??he hasn''t returned for a while. I heard that he has left Blood Jade City and went to the Meteorite Mountain Range to participate in the assessment of the Star Gate. I wonder if he can enter the Star Gate smoothly."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Tian is our first genius in Yecheng. He will definitely be able to worship the God Star Gate. Maybe it won''t be long before Yecheng will have a powerful existence beyond the martial arts level."


    Outside the school grounds, some residents of Yecheng talked in a low voice, for fear of disturbing Ye Jiajun¡¯s training inside.


    Their faces are filled with happy smiles, full of hope for Ye Cheng''s future.


    "These residents of Yecheng, UU reading www.uukanshu.com are generally low in aptitude, but they are full of hard work. No wonder they can appear as genius as Master Ye Tian." Li Tie glanced slightly at the crowd who looked out of the school grounds. , Somewhat thoughtfully.


    "But having said that, the assessment of the God Star Gate should be over. I wonder if Lord Ye Tian can enter the God Star Gate smoothly?"


    Li Tie was full of expectations. He has been tied to Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng is strong, and his benefits will be greater and his status will be higher.


    Ye Tian is the one who decides Ye Cheng''s prosperity. The rise and fall of Ye Cheng will be affected by Ye Tian.


    rumbling!


    At this moment, the earth trembled violently, and the sound of a galloping horse came not far away, which caught everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tie was startled in his heart, and rose up from the ground, and swept towards the city wall not far away.


    Soon, when he came to the city wall, he saw a large crowd of people traveling in the distance, including luxurious carriages, warriors riding black blood horses, and various dependent teams.


    Among them, a blood-clothed warrior riding a black blood horse rushed forward and shouted towards the gate: "Master Ye Tian worshipped the **** star gate, and he was also the first place in this competition. The lord of Yucheng came to congratulate me, please ask the army to open the city gate."


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, Li Tie felt his head roar, and his whole body fell into a daze.


    Soon, after the news reached Yecheng, everyone was boiling. This quaint little city, like a volcano that has been silent for a thousand years, suddenly erupted.

 Chapter 120： Inner door

    The inner door of the God Star Gate is the building complex on the mountainside, where various fairy palaces stand, filled with immortality, and the atmosphere is full.


    Ye Tian, ??Yun Shuiyao, Meng Shiyun and other top ten in the arena competition, as well as Wu Ding, Bai Yunfei, and Lin Fei, the two unlucky ones who reached the realm of martial arts, a total of twelve people. Under the leadership of a black robe elder, he flew to the magnificent and magnificent palaces standing on the mountainside.


    This is a very magnificent building complex. Golden palaces stand tall. They are built on the mountain, like a string of golden orbs, worn on this majestic mountain.


    When Ye Tian and the others approached this golden building complex, an extremely strong aura of heaven and earth rushed toward them, and everyone was refreshed.


    "What a strong aura, much better than the place where the outer disciples live."


    "One is living in a courtyard, the other is living in a palace, the gap between the outer disciple and the inner disciple is so big."


    "I finally know why those outer disciples are trying so hard to cultivate and want to enter the inner door. Compared with those courtyards, this is a palace."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they entered the inner door, Ye Tian and others were dumbfounded, shocked by the sight here.


    Because the aura in the inner door is too strong, it makes these auras gather into a mist, floating in the air, like a fairy, setting off the golden palaces, just like a fairyland.


    "Elder, where is our palace?" A disciple asked with some excitement the black-robed elder who led the way.


    Ye Tian and others are also looking forward to it. It is a pleasure to live in such a place.


    "We have more than 3,600 inner disciples in the Divine Star Gate, but the entire inner gate actually only has a thousand palaces. If you want to live in the palace, you can only rely on your own strength to learn from other inner disciples. Snatch the right to live in the palace in your hand, otherwise, you can only find a place to live."


    However, the words of the black robe elder, like a basin of cold water, poured down from the heads of Ye Tian and others.


    Ye Tian and others were stunned for a while!


    "what!"


    "You let us sleep on the street?"


    "This is the Sleeping Street, you see, except for the palace, the rest is grass and woods. Is this bringing us back to the original?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the black robe elder, several young disciples suddenly became dissatisfied. They were able to stand out from the 5,000 outer disciples. All of them are geniuses and naturally full of arrogance. Now let them sleep in the wild. This compares killing them. It makes them uncomfortable.


    "What is noisy? This is the rule left by our **** star gate for thousands of years. It is not just for a few of you who want to live comfortably in the palace? Okay, defeat the inner disciples who own the palace. I''ve snatched the right to live in the palace, what''s the use of chirping here? It''s just a coward''s behavior!" The black robe elder said coldly.


    Several previously dissatisfied disciples suddenly lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    As for robbing the palaces of those inner disciples, these people, including Ye Tian, ??are all foresight. They just entered the Divine Star Gate, their strength is the lowest among the martial arts, how could they beat those old disciples who have been worshipping the Divine Star Gate for more than ten years, or even decades.


    After a while of silence.


    Elder Black Robe knew that he could not overly impact the confidence of these newcomers. He squinted his eyes and said with a faintly seductive voice: "I forgot to tell you an important news. These palaces are equipped with spiritual gathering formations. Cultivating for one day is more effective than practicing outside for ten days."


    à§!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes, including Ye Tian, ??turned red.


    The heaven and earth aura of the inner gate itself is already terrifying enough, the aura in these palaces is actually ten times that of the outside!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and his breathing was short, and he felt that the blood in his body was boiling.


    "With my cyan martial arts talent, coupled with the blood demon transformation, as long as one year of cultivation in these palaces, it is enough to improve me several levels."


    Looking at the palaces not far away, Ye Tian''s eyes were hot and full of fighting spirit.


    The black robe elder obviously felt Ye Tian and their mood changes, and continued: ¡°One more thing, I forgot to tell you, as the top ten in this arena competition, you temporarily have the right to reside in a palace for one month.¡±


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Meng Shiyun, Yun Shuiyao, Thirteen Prince and others are also full of excitement.


    Wu Ding, Bai Yunfei, and Lin Fei are full of envy and hatred.


    "Don¡¯t be happy too early. After a month, there will definitely be other inner disciples who will challenge you. If you win, you can continue to live for a month, and so on. If you lose, then pack your baggage and get out. Go out." The black robe elder said coldly.


    Ye Tian and others are silent. It seems that they only have one month''s right of residence at most, but even if only one month, it is enough for them to improve their cultivation.


    "Okay, the first ten are your palaces, work hard. You have just entered the Star Gate, so within a year, you don''t need to accept any tasks from the Star Gate."


    "I hope that in a year, some of you can really win a palace on your own."


    Soon after, he took Ye Tian and the others to ten palaces. The black robe elder confessed a few words, and then left.


    A few young disciples, as soon as they saw the palace, they rushed in impatiently.


    Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei stood aside, their faces full of hatred. One hated Ye Tian and the other hated the Seven Prince.


    "Lin Fei, what do you do?" The thirteenth prince looked at Lin Fei sympathetically.


    Ye Tian, ??Yun Shuiyao, Meng Shiyun, and the Thirteen Princes all have palaces. Only Lin Fei and Wu Ding are eliminated from the top ten.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Lin Fei sighed up to the sky, if he hadn''t met Yun Shuiyao, how could he not be able to enter the top ten.


    "Humph!"


    Not far away, Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, and they were not reconciled.


    "Hehe, according to the rules, I can allow you to sleep at the gate of the palace." Yun Shuiyao said with a smile.


    "Do you look at the door for you?" Lin Fei rolled his eyes, his heart filled with sorrow.


    "For the time being, let''s take a look. The gate of the palace is also stronger than the outside aura, not to mention it can shield the wind and rain." The thirteen prince laughed.


    "Ugh!"


    Lin Fei sighed and smiled bitterly, what else could he do?


    Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Ye Tian, ??when my spear intent becomes 10%, I will definitely defeat you!" The seventh prince''s cold voice came. He took a deep look at Ye Tian and walked to one of the palaces.


    This time he was hit hard, because it was the first time he was defeated by his peers, which had a great impact on his beliefs.


    The Seven Prince urgently wants to improve his strength so that he can defeat Ye Tian as soon as possible and restore his confidence.


    For his challenge, Ye Tian shook his head, too lazy to pay attention. Not to mention that Yicheng Spear Intent is not so easy to comprehend, even if the Seven Prince really understood Yicheng Spear Intention, it would not be his opponent.


    "Okay, let''s go in too. There is only one month. We must seize this month and improve our strength as much as possible." Ye Tian then solemnly said.


    Yun Shuiyao, Meng Shiyun, Thirteen Prince and others also have a heavy face.


    The inner door of the God Star Gate, the competition is so fierce, once they are not strong enough, it will be very difficult here.


    Especially the two girls Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun, let them eat and sleep together, which will drive them crazy.


    "Tsk! Are you newcomers this year?"


    "There are two other beauties!"


    "Hey, newcomers, enjoy this only month, hehe!"


    Suddenly, when Ye Tian and the others were about to enter the palace, dozens of figures came from the jungle not far away, and suddenly appeared outside the palace gate.


    These people are all wearing uniform blue star robes. They are obviously inner disciples of the God Star Gate. Among them, there are males and females. They all looked at Ye Tian with a sneer.


    "It''s those inner disciples!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly. He felt that these people''s cultivation bases were generally very high, and he immediately knew their identities.


    "Boy, I heard that you won the first place in this competition? You are only at the first level of martial arts? It''s not so good. After a month, you still get out of the palace! Haha..." A man carrying a giant knife The man ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Ye Tian coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Crazy knife, since you have fancy this kid, then I will find someone else to play with." A young man next to him said with a smile.


    These inner disciples swept past Ye Tian and others as if they were looking prey, their faces were full of disdain.


    "Let''s go, leave them alone, within a month, they wouldn''t dare to break in!" Ye Tian coldly glanced at the man called ¡®Crazy Knife¡¯, gave a low cry, entered the palace first, and closed the door.


    Yun Shuiyao, Meng Shiyun, Thirteen Princes and others also entered the remembered palace.


    The bitter Lin Fei ran to the gate of the thirteen princes'' palace, sat down cross-legged, and entered the practice.


    Around every palace, there is a protective circle. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the owner. This is the rule of the God Star Gate, and the offender will die!


    rumbling!


    As the palace gate closed, Ye Tian began to look at where he was. This was a simple palace with only an empty hall. A spirit gathering array was carved in the center of the hall, gathering aura from all directions, making the aura in the hall extremely strong.


    "It seems that this place is only for the convenience of the disciples'' cultivation, not a place to live." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then he came to the center of the spirit gathering array, sat cross-legged, and began to run the blood magic transformation.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong spiritual energy gathered towards Ye Tian.


    In Ye Tian''s body, ten blood pellets burst out with dazzling light, like a black hole, and began to swallow the aura that came in madly.

 Chapter 121： So angry

    The spirit gathering formation in the palace frantically absorbed the aura from all directions, causing the inner disciples around to look over with envy.


    "It''s better inside the palace, I really miss the time when I was cultivating in the gathering spirit formation!" Crazy Saber guarded outside Ye Tian''s palace, licking his tongue and lips, cold eyes, staring at the palace in front of him. .


    The other inner disciples stared at the ten palaces in front of them like wolves.


    When the Spirit Gathering Array was activated, the ten palaces were like black holes, devouring the surrounding heaven and earth aura, and the speed of absorption made many inner disciples jealous.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Not far away, Wu Ding and Bai Yunfei were full of resentment, and their eyes were full of anger.


    They all have the strength of the top five, but unfortunately they all met strong opponents in advance, otherwise they would be enjoying themselves in the palace now.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such benefits here!"


    At the gate of the palace where the thirteen princes were located, Lin Fei sensed the sudden increase in the aura around him, and couldn''t help but feel happy. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura.


    Because the Spirit Gathering Array indiscriminately absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the gate of the palace is also filled with endless aura.


    Of course, the gate of the palace can''t be compared with the inside of the palace.


    At this time, in the palace, Ye Tian''s ten blood pills and cyan martial arts spirits were all urged to the peak by him, one by one exuding fiery light, continuously devouring the surrounding aura.


    Looking at the dantian within Ye Tian, ??he could clearly feel that the ten dry blood pills were recovering rapidly at a terrifying speed.


    "At this rate, within a day, my true essence will be fully restored." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Sure enough, after about a few hours, Ye Tian felt that the ten blood pills in his body were all saturated. His various meridians were also full of vigorous true essence, and a powerful feeling surged into his heart.


    "It''s time to take blood bodhi next!"


    opened his eyes slightly, Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, and the surrounding hall was suddenly filled with a heavy pressure.


    After a while, Ye Tian slowly recovered his power, converged his vigor, and took out the blood-red fruit¡ªBlood Bodhi.


    This is a blood-colored fruit the size of a fist. The whole body is blood-red, as bright as human blood. Placed on the palm of the hand, it flashes with the mysterious blood, which is especially attractive.


    "The Devil Tree Bodhi likes to devour monsters and humans. At night, it will bear fruit, the fruit is as red as blood, and the true essence of the person who takes it is doubled. It is called the blood bodhi!"


    Thinking back to the record of Blood Bodhi in the "Beihai", Ye Tian''s face was full of wonder.


    In his previous life on the earth, he has also seen some man-eating trees. He likes to devour humans and animals, but they are not as terrible as Bodhi, the magic tree.


    According to the records in "Beihai Jianwenlu", Devil Tree Bodhi has the strength compared to Wuzong strong, the strongest of which can even reach the level of Wujun, which is very scary.


    Although Blood Bodhi has a great temptation to martial arts powerhouses, when thinking of the terrifying power of Demon Tree Bodhi, no one wants to hunt the Demon Tree.


    As for those Wuzong and Wujun powerhouses, if it is not for their disciples or relatives and friends, they will not risk hunting the Devil Tree Bodhi, after all, the effect of Blood Bodhi on them is very small, almost negligible.


    "Although I don''t know what level of the Devil Tree Bodhi that bears this blood bodhi, I am only at the first level of martial arts, and it should allow me to break through another level."


    Looking at the blood bodhi in his hand, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of expectation, as well as a trace of hot light.


    Then, he began to swallow the blood bodhi. Although the blood bodhi was the size of a fist, to Ye Tian''s surprise, the fruit melted in his mouth. Almost as soon as it touched his tongue, it turned into a torrent, flowing down his throat and rushing into his body.


    Boom!


    After a while, Ye Tian seemed to be on fire all over his body, and a feeling of scorching heat rose from his body.


    Among all the meridians of Ye Tian, ??the thick true essence also boiled violently, like lava erupted from a volcano, exuding a terrifying blood.


    At the same time, the ten blood pills in Ye Tian''s body seemed to see something he liked, suddenly rioting wildly, constantly devouring these blood energy.


    And Ye Tian was surprised to see that after these blood qi was swallowed, the volume of the ten blood pills also increased, and he also felt that his realm had broken through to the second level of martial arts.


    The true essence is like water, and the realm is like a bottle. The size of the bottle determines how much water can be filled.


    At this time, Ye Tian was promoted to the second level of Wu Ling, and the ten blood pills became larger and could hold many true essences.


    He hurriedly transported the blood demon transformation, mobilized the martial soul, absorbed the aura in the gathering spirit formation, and then transformed it into endless true essence, which was absorbed by ten blood pills.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to feel that there were more and more True Essence in his body, and the ten blood pills began to plump up. A feeling that was dozens of times stronger than before filled his heart.


    Unlike other martial arts, Ye Tian has ten blood pills, so every level of breakthrough is equivalent to ten blood pills breaking through together, as if ten people break through at the same time.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s strength is not just as simple as a tenfold increase, but more than a dozen times.


    "Huh!"


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes and stood up, a vigorous wave of true essence emerged on the surface of his body, a majestic momentum, centered on him, and rushed out towards the surroundings.


    rumbling.


    Suddenly, the whole palace trembled.


    "Haha, kid, do you have this strength?"


    "Kneel me down, call me grandpa and I will let you go. Otherwise, I will see you once and beat you once."


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a sound of ridicule, disdain, and ridicule came from outside the palace.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tian frowned suddenly and walked outside the hall.


    As the gate of the palace opened, a scene that made Ye Tian angry appeared before his eyes.


    Not far in front of him, several inner sect disciples were beating Lin Fei severely. Although they were very precise, they also made Lin Fei embarrassed.


    More importantly, the insulting words of some inner disciples around made Lin Fei angry and aggrieved.


    Yun Shuiyao, Thirteen Princes, Meng Shiyun and others were also standing at the gate of the palace, but they were afraid to go out. After all, their strength was not comparable to those inner disciples.


    And the Seven Princes looked at them coldly, with gleeful smiles on their faces.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tian roared, and rushed out, leaping towards an inner disciple who was about to attack Lin Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t go out, they will fight with you!"


    The thirteen princes, Yun Shuiyao and others were surprised and quickly reminded them loudly.


    But it was too late, Ye Tian rushed out of the palace and blasted the inner disciple with a punch.


    "Huh? Boy, this is your own death!" Seeing Ye Tian rush out, the inner disciple couldn''t help but let his eyes light up. He even left Lin Fei to face Ye Tian.


    "not good!"


    "Oops!"


    The thirteen princes, Yun Shuiyao and others'' complexions suddenly sank.


    This inner disciple is a martial arts seventh-level powerhouse, he is not something they can contend with right now, even Ye Tian might not be able to.


    "Jiang Han, start lightly, this kid is my prey, I don''t want him to have something right now!" A rough voice came, and people turned their heads and saw that it was a crazy knife.


    For this crazy knife, the inner disciple named Jiang Han was obviously very jealous. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a cruel smile flashed in his eyes. He nodded and said: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I don''t dare What about him, after all, the inner door''s rules don''t allow people to be severely injured."


    After the words, Ye Tian and Jiang Han are already approaching.


    "Boy, although you can''t do anything to you, it''s okay to teach you a little lesson. I will let you know that the inner door is a cruel place. Even if you are a genius, you have to lie down here!"


    Jiang Han smiled fiercely, and blasted Ye Tian with a punch.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Tian didn''t even look at this Jiang Han, and directly exploded ten blood pills, endless true essence gushing out, gathering on his fist, and bombarding the other side.


    Boom!


    The true essence of the two people erupted at the same time, and the blazing light enveloped them, making outsiders unable to see the scene inside.


    "Jiang Han is at the seventh level of martial arts, that kid is only at the first level of martial arts, he is sure to lose!"


    "I know the difference in cultivation level, and dare to fight for the true yuan, this kid is really an idiot."


    "This year''s first place is nothing more than that~www.novelhall.com~ It''s really disappointing!"


    Some inner disciples around were talking, with a disdainful expression. The inner disciples who had besieged Lin Fei also temporarily stopped and looked at the battlefield between Ye Tian and Jiang Han.


    "Martial Spirit Level 2?" Crazy Saber raised his brows, a little surprised, he could see Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    "However, even so, it is not Jiang Han''s opponent!"


    Crazy Dao smiled faintly. Although Jiang Han had just been promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Spirit, there was a big gap between the seventh rank of Martial Spirit and the sixth rank of Martial Spirit. How could he be defeated by a man of rank two.


    Even if it is a genius, it is impossible to leapfrog so many levels. There has never been such an enchanting genius in the entire God Star Gate.


    However, within a moment, the smile on Crazy Blade''s face solidified.


    The ridiculous smiles of the inner disciples around him suddenly solidified. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they stared at the front incredulously.


    In the light not far away, accompanied by a grunt, an embarrassed figure flew out and hit the ground fiercely.


    And when everyone saw this person''s face clearly, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "It''s Jiang Han!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, there was a dead silence around, everyone looked at Ye Tian who came out of the light like a monster.


    Ye Tian walked directly in front of Lin Fei, helped him up, glanced fiercely, swept around, and said coldly: "Are you bullying the same door like this?"

 Chapter 122： Ye Tian strong

    There was dead silence around ¡¡¡¡, no one made a sound, they were still in shock.


    A strong man of level 7 martial arts, unexpectedly lost to a newcomer of level 2 martial arts in real yuan, everyone felt incredible.


    Ye Tian''s cold eyes seemed to be a sharp sword, but anyone who was swept by his eyes couldn''t help feeling the cold behind their backs, and couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring.


    Even the crazy knife not far away had his eyes condensed, his gaze became a little more serious, and his face became more serious.


    "It is okay for you to compete with each other as a fellow teacher, but don¡¯t you feel ashamed if you insult others and bully a newcomer?"


    "Also, who said that when I saw him once, I beat him once?"


    Ye Tian said coldly, his sharp eyes, like a blade, looked at the inner disciples who had previously besieged Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stared at them fiercely, full of anger.


    The inner disciples suddenly felt their breathing stagnate, and their expressions were a little nervous before, and several of them involuntarily looked at a thin-faced youth.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s gaze also disappeared.


    "Idiot!" The thin-faced young man cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately knew that he was exposed, but he was not afraid, but looked at Ye Tian disdainfully: "What about me? I am honing you newcomers. , You should be grateful to me."


    "Really? Then I''ll hone on you!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words. Without thinking about it, he immediately shot. Ten blood pills erupted together, and a terrifying true essence suddenly flooded out.


    The next moment, a huge Zhenyuan palm in mid-air, with an invincible power, suppressed the face-lifting youth.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The face-lift young man did not expect Ye Tian to say that he would take action. Before he could react, he was hit by Ye Tian''s star hand. Suddenly, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down.


    The inner disciples around him were stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong, facing everyone alone, he dared to make such a move.


    The scene fell into dead silence again.


    "Boy, I was careless just now. Do you really think you can beat me? Do you think that one person can contend against all of us here?" Jiang Han, who had been shot by Ye Tian earlier, came over, his face full of gloomy eyes. Braving anger.


    He was knocked into the air by a newcomer?


    Jiang Han felt ashamed and angry, his face was very gloomy, and his gaze at Ye Tian was full of cold chill.


    Seeing Jiang Han standing up again, the surrounding Inner Sect disciples breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had the backbone, and their aura recovered a bit. After all, one is a newcomer with the second-level martial arts, and the other is a strongman with the seventh .


    "main idea?"


    Ye Tian looked at Jiang Han, his eyes were clear, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he walked over.


    "Why? Still want to do it with me? I won''t be careless this time. Don''t try to get a little bit of bargain. I will let you know that the seventh-level martial arts are really powerful." Jiang Han raised his brows, full Staring at the approaching Ye Tian with a grinning face, he slowly raised his palm.


    "Did you say that it was a carelessness?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Han was taken aback, and his raised palm stopped immediately.


    "Are you saying that you are a powerful man of Martial Spirit Level 7 and you were knocked into the air by a newcomer of Martial Spirit Level 2?" Before Jiang Han could speak, Ye Tian continued, his eyes cold, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Jiang Han''s face sank, his eyes flickered, staring at Ye Tian who was coming, a chill of murderous aura erupted from him.


    "What? Do you want to do it with me?" Ye Tian snorted slightly, but he had already come to Jiang Han and suddenly shouted, "Do you dare?"


    Boom!


    Ye Tian used the True Essence Amplitude, and the powerful sound waves shocked everyone around him.


    "You dare?"


    With a cold drink, everyone was stunned, and he stared at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Ye Tian directly raised his hand, pointed at Jiang Han¡¯s nose, and said disdainfully: "Martial Spirit Level 7? I yeah, do you believe that I can suppress you with one hand in a year? If you dare to make a move today, unless you You can kill me, otherwise, wait for me to pass you.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han only felt a throbbing in his mind. Hearing the threatening words of Ye Tian, ??his heart sank suddenly, and his thoughts of trying to do it disappeared instantly.


    "My talent is ten times stronger than yours. I may not be your opponent today, but what about in the future?" Ye Tian coldly scanned the surrounding inner disciples, his eyes were extremely blazing, making people look a little dazzling.


    "Do you have the guts to kill me?" Ye Tian''s expression was full of mockery. Those inner disciples were silent. The Star Gate was the most afraid of killing each other. Those who dared to kill the same sect would suffer all the Star Gates. The pursuit and killing of disciples and elders.


    "If you don''t have the guts, it''s best not to mess with me, otherwise I will remember you all, and you all will wait for my revenge!"


    Ye Tian''s cold eyes, as sharp as a blade, swept across the faces of the inner disciples around him. Every inner disciple he saw involuntarily lowered his head, feeling a chill behind his back, and a chill rose on the soles of his feet.


    Finally, Ye Tian''s gaze turned to the crazy knife not far away, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    Crazy Blade also felt Ye Tian''s aggressive gaze, and his heart sank suddenly. I don''t know why, he felt like being stared at by Primordial Beasts.


    But Ye Tian in front of him is not as strong as him.


    "You are Crazy Sabre? I heard you are the strongest inner disciple here? Believe it or not, I can defeat you with one move in a year?" Ye Tian said coldly while holding Crazy Sabre.


    The inner disciples all around were shocked when they heard the words, and then all looked expectantly at Crazy Blade, hoping that the strongest inner disciple could restore a trace of dignity for them.


    But as a result, they disappointed.


    Crazy Sabre smiled, arched his hands, and said kindly: "Believe! Of course I believe! Junior Brother Ye is so talented, I''m afraid I will be able to surpass me in a year."


    "However, Junior Brother Ye, you also know that the spiritual energy in the palace is very strong, which is very helpful for our cultivation. Moreover, the sect also wants us to compete with each other, so please don''t blame you for the challenge in a month. I will be here first. I apologize to you."


    Crazy Sword''s posture was very low. After seeing Ye Tiancai''s terrifying strength, he finally knew how terrifying the talent of the young man in front of him was, and naturally did not dare to offend Ye Tian again.


    As Ye Tian said, as long as Ye Tian is still alive, with his powerful talent, he will be able to surpass them soon.


    If they offend such a peerless genius, they will never have a better life at the Star Gate.


    The other inner disciples, hearing the words of Crazy Saber, seemed to want to understand, they all looked at Ye Tian in awe.


    Even Jiang Han, who was not reconciled, dared not speak any more, for fear that he would be hated by Ye Tianji, but in fact he already regretted it in his heart.


    "I know what you said, normal challenges, I will not hate you because of this." Ye Tian said lightly, and then helped Lin Fei to walk towards the palace not far away.


    The inner disciples all around stepped aside, and no one dared to block their way.


    "A month later, I am waiting for your challenge."


    Ye Tian¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, making Crazy Blade''s heart burst. For some reason, he suddenly became unsure of the challenge a month later.


    "Impossible, no matter how talented he is, it is impossible to defeat me with the second level of martial arts!" Mad Saber shook his head immediately, his strength is very powerful, he is the pinnacle of the seventh level of martial arts, and he was only promoted to martial arts. Jiang Han, who is at the seventh spirit level, is many times stronger, and he has confidence in himself.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Lin Fei, are you okay!"


    When Ye Tian helped Lin Fei walk over, the thirteen princes, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun also greeted them. All three of them were ashamed.


    "Lin Fei, I''m sorry, we..." The two girls couldn''t talk, so the thirteen prince had to do it for him. He looked at Lin Fei apologetically.


    "Good brother, needless to say, even if you make a move, you can''t help much, I don''t blame you." Lin Fei patted the shoulder of the Fear Thirteen Prince.


    The thirteen princes suddenly shook his face and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun also have red eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??thank you very much this time." Lin Fei then thanked Ye Tian gratefully.


    "Just like you said, they are all good brothers, why don''t you say thank you!" Ye Tian smiled after hearing this~www.novelhall.com~After several months of getting along, he has recognized this friend, otherwise he would not So angry.


    "Good brother!" Lin Fei nodded heavily, and his eyes on Ye Tian were filled with firm light.


    I''m afraid Ye Tian didn''t expect that, his words added a powerful guardian to Ye Cheng.


    "Ye Tian!" At this time, the thirteen prince looked serious. He took out fifty-five spirit stones from his arms, handed them to Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "This is for you."


    "Huh? Why do you have so many spirit stones?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised, and Lin Fei and others looked over in amazement.


    "These were sent to me by my old man''s trust, which is considered a reward for me to be able to enter the top ten, and a few spirit stones are rewards for this **** star gate." Prince Thirteen explained.


    Hearing that it was sent by the Nanlin King, several people suddenly came across.


    "If this is the case, how do you give it to me? These spirit stones can improve your strength a lot." Ye Tian frowned and asked in a puzzled manner.


    Lin Fei and the others also looked at the thirteen princes with confusion.


    "Because I want you to defeat that crazy knife in a month, give Lin Fei and us a breath!" The thirteen prince said with fierce eyes and firm tone.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, he didn''t expect the thirteen princes to give him the spirit stone for this.


    Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun were also taken aback for a moment. Then the three of them looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. They all took out their own spirit stones and handed them to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 123： Funeral 3 styles

    Ye Tian looked at the spirit stone handed over by the thirteen princes, Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun in a daze.


    I have to say that he is indeed tempted. With these spirit stones, coupled with the effect of the gathering spirit formation in the palace, he is very sure that he will be promoted to the third level of Martial Spirit within a month.


    And with the third-level martial arts cultivation base, Ye Tian and Crazy Blade''s battle would be quite sure.


    However, Ye Tian finally shook his head and said, "These things are too precious, I can''t accept them."


    His refusal caused Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao and others to frown. However, the Thirteenth Prince was the most eloquent, his eyes flashed, and he continued: "Junior Brother Ye, we didn''t give you these things for nothing, we There are still requirements."


    "What''s the requirement?" Ye Tian was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun beside ¡¡¡¡ also looked at the thirteen princes in doubt. They didn''t make any request. This should be a temporary play by the thirteen princes.


    I saw the thirteen prince smile slightly and said: "You also know that we only have one month in the palace, and, with our strength, we will not even be able to enter the palace in the next few years. But you are different. Your strength is already high. If you go further, you can definitely occupy a palace. At that time, at least we can practice at the gate of your palace, which is much better than sleeping in the wild."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he nodded again and again, saying: "Thirteen is right. There are only a few spiritual stones, so I don¡¯t need to sleep in the wild for the next few years. This transaction is very cost-effective."


    "I don''t want to sleep in the wild either!" Yun Shuiyao looked at Ye Tian pitifully.


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly, can he refuse it again?


    Meng Shiyun also said aloud: "Ye Tian, ??just accept it. I heard that the top ten palaces on the star list are very powerful. There are ten small palaces of vassals in one palace. If you can break into the next one. The top ten on the star list, then we also have a place to shelter from the wind and rain."


    "It seems that there are only two years left before the next Inner Sect. In such a short time, it''s okay to break into the star list, but is it a bit reluctant to be in the top ten?" Lin Fei hesitated.


    The thirteen prince nodded, and said solemnly: "It is said that the weakest on the star list is Wuling Nine, the top ten are half-step Wuzong, and there are even evildoers who can leapfrog the first level of Wuzong. "


    "That might be the case. This perverted Martial Spirit Level 2 can compete with the Martial Spirit Level 7. Two years later, I don''t know how perverted it is. It is not without a chance to break into the top ten." Yun Shuiyao grinned. .


    Ye Tian was speechless for a moment, but a gleam of light flashed in his eyes when he thought of the star list.


    "Are you the top ten? Two years later, I will try it..."


    After continuing to talk, several people bid farewell to each other, and Ye Tian also took a pile of spirit stones and re-entered the palace.


    has the function of gathering the spirit formation, the spiritual energy in the hall is still so strong, Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the gathering formation and took out a pile of spirit stones.


    plus Ye Tian¡¯s own ten spiritual stones, a total of eighty spiritual stones.


    According to the rules of the inner sect, this is the income of an ordinary inner sect disciple for several years.


    "Should I be able to be promoted to Martial Spirit Level 3, right?" Ye Tian hesitated, if it was an ordinary Martial Spirit Level 2 with so many spirit stones, he could definitely be promoted to Martial Spirit Level 3.


    But Ye Tian has ten blood pills. A breakthrough by one person is equivalent to a breakthrough by ten people. Naturally, he needs more than ten times more spirit stones than others.


    Therefore, even with so many spirit stones, Ye Tian was not sure that he could be promoted to the third rank of Wuling.


    "I hope I can be promoted to the third rank of Wuling smoothly!"


    Ye Tian stopped thinking about it, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, and began to refine the spirit stones piece by piece.


    The refining of the spirit stone is very simple, just like the purple spirit stone at the beginning, but Ye Tian could only refine fifty spirit stones in the end, and then had to stop.


    The reason is very simple. He encountered the bottle tight and was trapped here at the second-level peak of Martial Spirit, and could no longer continue to refine spirit stones.


    "Sure enough, the ten blood pills in my body are already full of true essence. If I want to continue refining, I have to break through the third level of Martial Spirit and make the blood pills bigger." Ye Tian opened his eyes and frowned. .


    The true essence is water, and the realm is the bottle. His bottle is already filled with water. If he wants to continue filling water, he can only change to a larger bottle, which requires another level of his realm.


    "It seems that wanting to be promoted to Martial Spirit Level 3 is not that simple." Ye Tian pondered for a while and sighed slightly. He knew that it was impossible to break through for the time being, so he put away the spirit stone on the ground and walked out. palace.


    "Ye Tian? Why did you come out? How is it? Did you break through?"


    At the gate of the palace, Lin Fei, who was sitting cross-legged, noticed the tremor of the palace gate, and couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at Ye Tian.


    Listening to Lin Fei''s series of questions, Ye Tian frowned, shook his head with a bit of anguish, and said, "I am trapped at the second-level peak of Martial Spirit, and there is no way for Lingshi to refine it."


    "Don''t worry, after all, you have only been promoted to the second level of martial arts. You can''t make a breakthrough in this realm. Maybe you can go for a walk." Lin Fei smiled understandingly.


    "I have such plans."


    Ye Tian nodded, then bid farewell to Lin Fei, and left the palace alone.


    At this time, all the inner disciples outside the palace were gone, and even the crazy knife temporarily left. Obviously, Ye Tian''s last threat had a great effect.


    The inner gate is very large. Ye Tian wandered casually, passing through the palaces, and he saw the ten largest palaces standing on the highest point among the mountainside.


    These ten palaces are extremely huge, very magnificent and magnificent. Next to each palace, there are ten affiliated palaces surrounded, as if the stars are arching over the moon, and they are magnificent.


    "This should be the top ten palace in the star list!" Ye Tian''s eyes were radiant, blood boiled in his body, and a mighty fighting spirit loomed faintly.


    The top ten of the gods star list represents strength, honor, and power.


    The goal of all inner disciples of the Shenxing Sect is on the Shenxing List. Even the last place on the Shenxing List makes many inner disciples desire.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at the ten magnificent palaces, and then fluttered away. He was not excited. He believed that one of the palaces must belong to him one day in the future.


    Soon after, Ye Tian arrived in the battle hall. Now he has become an inner disciple of the **** star gate and can enter the second floor of the battle hall.


    The second floor of the battle hall is no different from the first floor. The only difference is that the martial arts and secret methods here are all above the mysterious stage.


    Every martial skill here can enhance the strength of the martial artist, but the price makes Ye Tian smile wryly.


    Profound-level low-level martial arts require contribution points ranging from 10,000 to 100,000.


    The intermediate martial arts of the Profound Rank require 100,000 to 500,000 contribution points.


    The advanced martial arts of the Xuan-level require 500,000 to 1 million contribution points.


    Ye Tian scanned a few times and found that there were many martial arts useful to him, but the price made him depressed, and he couldn''t afford it.


    As for the low-level Xuan-level martial arts, Ye Tian didn''t like it. With the hand of the stars, he no longer needed other low-level Xuan-level martial arts.


    Although the martial arts of the intermediate Profound Stage are powerful, but the price is too expensive, Ye Tian can only feast his eyes.


    Profound rank advanced martial arts, Ye Tian couldn''t afford it.


    After shopping for more than half a circle, Ye Tian didn''t find a martial art that was useful to him and could afford.


    "Boy, you are here again, why? Do you want to find the second level of the Ninth Revolution body? That may disappoint you. Our God Star Gate does not have the second level of the Nine Revolution body." Ye Tian prepared. When leaving, an old voice came.


    Ye Tian looked up slightly, and couldn''t help being surprised. The person here was the elder guarding the battle hall. He hadn''t seen it when he came in just now, and he didn''t expect it to be on the second floor.


    Ye Tian was quite impressed with this elder, and it was this elder who advised him not to cultivate the Ninth Revolution.


    "Elder, then do you know where there is a second-tier Nine-Ranked combat body?" Ye Tian bowed slightly and asked curiously. Although he was not here to find the Nine-Ranked combat body, he will definitely look for this in the future. It''s okay to inquire about the exercises of physical training.


    "Well... the old man doesn''t know too much, but the Dayan royal family must have a complete copy of the Ninth Rank combat body. After all, it is a god-level technique. Even if you can''t practice it, put it there, it can bring out precious things, right? Haha!" The elder who guarded the battle hall pondered and said with a smile.


    Afterwards, he looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction and admired: "The old man didn''t expect you to really become the Ninth Revolution. It took only three days for UU to read www.uukanshu.com. It is really a talented person from the country. , We are getting old! It''s ridiculous that the old man advised you not to practice at that time, it was really embarrassing to think about it!"


    "The elder is absurdly praised, the younger generation still has a long way to go." Ye Tian''s expression was humble.


    "There is no absurd praise, your kid''s talent, the old man is rarely seen in his life, I am afraid it will not be long before your name will be on the star list." The elder guarding the battle hall waved his hand.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he was pondering in his heart. The Great Yan Royal Family should be considered the strongest force in the Great Yan Nation. It might not be that simple to get the second level of the Ninth Revolution from them.


    However, Ye Tian was not so worried about whether he could get the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, so he just thought about it and gave up.


    At this time, Ye Tian was surprised to see that the elder guarding the battle hall took out a book from his arms and handed it over.


    "Boy, this is an incredible sword technique. If you can practice it, then you are absolutely invincible in the same rank of Great Yan Nation." The elder guarding the battle hall said solemnly with a solemn expression. The color.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were fixed, and he couldn''t help but look at the book in his hand-the three styles of funeral.


    "This sword technique was created by the great elder of our God Star Gate. So far, only the great elder has practiced it. Boy, if you hadn''t practiced the first level of the Nine Revolutions battle body in three days, martial arts talent Transcendence, the old man will not pass this sword technique to you. But, to be honest, whether you can successfully practice this sword technique depends on your own ability."


    said the elder guarding the battle hall.

 Chapter 124： Tai Chi knife

    "Elder, what is the level of this sword technique? Why is it so difficult to practice, is it even more difficult than the Ninth Revolution?"


    Ye Tian looked at the elder guarding the battle hall with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. It was really strange martial arts that he encountered. No one can successfully practice the previous Ninth Revolution combat body, and now only one person can practice this ¡®three burial style¡¯. Is he born to practice this weird martial skill?


    "Hehe, naturally it is not comparable to the Ninth Rank battle body. According to the division of the great elder himself, it should be a bit higher than the top martial arts of the Profound Stage, but not as good as the low-level martial arts of the Earth-level. It is probably within this range." The elder smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also knew that this sword technique was not as good as the Ninth Rank combat body. After all, the Ninth Rank battle body was a martial skill of the God Rank. According to the standards of the Shenzhou Continent, the God Rank was the top.


    In a small place like Great Yan Nation, even the martial skills of the heavenly ranks are hard to see, let alone the powerful martial skills of the gods and holy ranks.


    Ye Tian just asked casually, but he was still full of curiosity about this sword technique called the "three burial styles".


    "The martial arts created by the great elders must be extraordinary." Ye Tian suddenly thought of the silver-robed elder he saw when he was in the arena. The invincible power makes him full of yearning, that is the real strength. By.


    "Ye Tian, ??practice hard, maybe you will create another miracle just like the Ninth Revolution Battle Body." The elder guarding the battle hall encouraged. After the success of the Ninth Revolution Battle Body, he has been completely absorbed by Ye Tian''s martial arts talent. Impressed.


    "I will work hard!" Ye Tian smiled wryly when he heard the words. The Ninth Rank combat body needs martial arts talents and martial arts talents. He knows his own situation, so he is very confident of training. But he hasn''t looked at this ¡®three burial style¡¯, and he is not sure whether he can practice it.


    Continued to talk with the elders who guarded the battle hall for a while, and Ye Tian left, and he took this ¡®three styles of burial¡¯ and returned to his palace.


    The elder guarding the battle hall watched Ye Tian leave, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, and then said softly: "How is it? Do you think this kid can practice the three burial styles?"


    à§!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside the elder guarding the battle hall.


    "Impossible!" This was an old man wearing a silver star robe. If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this person as the great elder.


    Old Burial¡¯s eyes were extremely profound. He looked at Ye Tian who had gone away, sighed, and shook his head: "This child is indeed rare. I am afraid that it will be top in the entire Great Yan Nation. It is very likely to revitalize my star gate in the future. , But the conditions required for this knife technique are too harsh."


    "Harsh? What are the conditions for this sword technique? Why do you keep hiding this secret?" the elder guarding the battle hall asked curiously.


    "I need a sword!"


    The old man buried solemnly said: "Only by comprehending the intent of the sword can you practice this sword technique. If you don''t understand the intent of the sword, no matter how talented your martial arts are, it will be useless."


    The elder guarding the battle hall was suddenly full of faces when he heard this. No wonder no one has succeeded in cultivation for so many years, and there are so many martial masters in the **** star gate. Among them, the only one who understands the meaning of the sword is buried.


    "In the realm of martial arts, it is difficult to comprehend the meaning of the sword... For the entire Great Yan Nation, I only know the old seven of the Nanlin King." Old Zhang sighed.


    The elder guarding the battle hall nodded, and some Wuzongs were unable to comprehend the will of martial arts, not to mention the martial arts in the realm of martial arts.


    Even the Seven Princes had gotten a shocking adventure. Only then did they understand the seeds of spear intent, which is still far away from 10% of spear intent.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Ye Tian found that Lin Fei was still cultivating, so he walked into the palace alone, opened the "three styles of burial," and studied carefully.


    "The sword technique is second only to the low-level martial arts of the ground level. If I can practice successfully, I will have a certain victory in the battle with the crazy sword in a month." With such anticipation, Ye Tian watched this carefully. Knife.


    However, when Ye Tian read the contents of the book clearly, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Ok?"


    "what is this?"


    "Tai Chi diagram?"


    Looking at the huge yin and yang fish pattern on the first page of the book, Ye Tian was stunned. He couldn''t be more familiar with this pattern. Isn''t it the Tai Chi pattern that everyone knows in the previous life?


    Ye Tian remembered that he had learned Tai Chi in his previous life. For this reason, he also hung a huge Tai Chi picture on the wall of his home hall.


    However, it is the first time he has seen Tai Chi Tu after coming to the Chinese mainland for so many years. He has never even heard of it before.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that in this world, people have researched Taiji diagrams, and they can also create a knife technique based on Taiji diagrams." Ye Tian had to be amazed. In his previous life, he had checked a lot of information about Taiji diagrams on the Internet. Knowing that this simple yin and yang fish map actually contains many cosmic truths, it is a strange map that many scientists in the previous life have not been able to study through.


    Therefore, Ye Tian admires the great elder of the **** star gate very much. Not to mention the sword technique, he can only draw this picture, which is not something ordinary wisdom can do.


    "It seems that this knife technique is definitely not easy."


    ''S face became slightly solemn, and Ye Tian began to look at the text below the Tai Chi diagram, and the information about this sword technique suddenly came into view.


    At the beginning, there was a hint of surprise on Ye Tian''s face, then the surprise turned into shock, and finally his face was full of shock, but after the shock, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Tai Chi gives birth to two instruments? Unexpectedly, the Great Elder could study this level, and use the sword intent and the true essence to complement each other to create the three-style Tai Chi sword technique, it is really amazing!"


    After reading it carefully, Ye Tian was full of exclamation. He was already impressed by the wisdom of that great elder.


    is a collection of Tai Chi diagrams that all scientists on the earth cannot study thoroughly, and they were created by a warrior in this world. If this great elder is not a traverser like him, then this person''s wisdom is really terrifying.


    If you are on the earth and possess this kind of wisdom, you are not a saint, or a top scientist.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ye Tian couldn''t believe that someone could create a Tai Chi diagram, and that this sword technique even blended with the meaning of the sword.


    To be honest, Ye Tian feels that the level of this sword technique is definitely higher than that of the Xuan Tier, or even the ground rank, because the nine-revolution battle body of the god-rank martial arts he has cultivated seems to be a little worse than this sword technique.


    However, Ye Tian quickly dispelled this idea. You must know that the great elder is only in the realm of Martial Lord, even if it is an invincible power in the realm of Martial Lord, it is impossible to create martial skills comparable to the gods.


    Ye Tian felt that the Ninth Revolution body he had cultivated was only the first level, so he was not so powerful. If he learned the latter, he would be stronger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian began to look at the three burial styles again. Just a moment ago, he had already thoroughly understood this sword technique.


    If I let Old Funeral know this, I would definitely not believe it. I would understand this sword technique after just reading it once. Ye Tian''s martial arts talent is against the sky, or is this sword technique just a mere manifestation?


    This sword technique makes the entire God Star Gate, except for the burial of the old, helpless, naturally it is not a mere manifestation.


    So is Ye Tian''s martial arts talent against the sky?


    In fact, Ye Tian''s martial arts talent is indeed very powerful, but it is impossible to say that he can understand a martial arts close to the ground level after reading it.


    But these three styles of burial of the sky are different. It seems to be a sword technique tailored for Ye Tian. Even Ye Tian himself believes that this is his destined martial art.


    For a long time, there have been two reasons why many geniuses of God Star Gate were unable to cultivate into the Three Forms of Funeral.


    Ò»: Just need to comprehend Yicheng Sword Intent, this is a must, without this, let your talent be extremely talented, and don''t even want to cultivate into the three styles of funeral.


    Two: It is the profoundness of Tai Chi Tu.


    This second point is also very difficult, even though there are notes about the burial of the elders, and even the burial''s own oral instructions. However, as long as the people of the earth know the profoundness of Tai Chi Tu, it is impossible to study it all at once.


    Even, Ye Tian thinks that this second point is the most difficult to meet the requirements.


    There are actually not many people who understand the meaning of the sword. After all, the mainland of China is so vast, there must be people who understand the meaning of the sword, and there are many.


    But to find someone who also understands Tai Chi diagrams, there will be much less, or even none.


    But Ye Tian is different. He has the memory of his previous life. In his previous life, countless scientists throughout the earth have studied Tai Chi diagrams. Some of the mysteries can be found online ~ www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, Ye Tian studied Tai Chi in the first place. When boxing, he also read some information about Taiji diagrams by the way, so he understood the funeral three styles very quickly.


    Ye Tian, ??this is a collection of the research results of countless scientists on the earth in previous lives. It is considered a big advantage. People who have changed this world can study this Taiji diagram on their own, let alone a moment, which is to give him hundreds of thousands of years. They may not be able to study much.


    When he thought of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder whether this Taiji Tu was created by this great elder.


    If it was really created by the great elder, then the wisdom of this person can hardly be described as powerful, it is almost the same as pervert.


    "Oh owe..."


    Inside a palace of the God Star Gate, the old man who had just returned from the battle hall suddenly sneezed.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Is anyone thinking about the old man?" The old man rubbed his nose and frowned, thinking that he was a magnificent Wujun peak powerhouse, how could he catch a cold? Someone must be thinking about him behind his back.


    "Humph, it''s best not to let the old man know who you are, otherwise, hum!" Mr. Funeral snorted and closed his eyes.


    At this time, in the palace on the mountainside, Ye Tian had already drawn his **** knife and slowly practiced the three burial patterns.


    A majestic sword intent began to fill the entire hall with Ye Tian''s every move.


    Lin Fei, who was cultivating at the gate of the palace, couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the gate of the palace in surprise. For some reason, he felt a terrible pressure coming from the gap in the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 125： Epiphany

    "what happened?"


    "Is this guy practicing any terrifying martial arts?"


    At the gate of the palace, Lin Fei''s face was full of suspicion. The pressure from inside the palace became stronger and stronger, making him feel heart palpitations.


    Soon after, this coercion seemed to reach its limit, like a storm, blasting the palace gate.


    Because Lin Fei was at the gate of the palace, the gate of the palace that had been blasted smashed directly at him, frightening him to quickly transport his true essence to resist. But at this moment, a terrifying pressure hit his face, causing the true essence in his body to stagnate.


    "This..." Lin Fei was shocked, before returning from the shock, he was knocked out by the palace gate.


    But it was a martial arts expert, and he didn''t suffer much damage. He immediately got up and looked into the hall in surprise.


    Because there is no barrier from the palace gate, everything in the palace can be seen. At this time, Lin Fei discovered that Ye Tian was practicing a strange sword technique.


    Why is it strange?


    That was because Lin Fei had an illusion that he saw that Ye Tian''s knife was slow but fast.


    This is obviously contradictory, but Lin Fei has this feeling, which makes him wonder if he was knocked out by the palace door just now.


    Just like that, Lin Fei watched Ye Tian in the hall inside the palace, rehearsing that kind of strange knife technique over and over again.


    Until three days later, Lin Fei discovered that Ye Tian was still practicing this kind of sword technique, and he did not stop for a moment. Suddenly, he wondered if Ye Tian was in a delusion.


    However, some people are in this state when they understand martial arts. Therefore, Lin Fei did not dare to disturb Ye Tian rashly, but quickly notified the thirteen princes, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun.


    "What happened?" Yun Shuiyao rubbed her somewhat confused eyes and asked lazily, dare to feel that this girl had just woke up.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help being speechless. There were so many auras in the palace, and it only took one month. The Thirteen Princes and Meng Shiyun all hurry to practice. He did not expect Yun Shuiyao to be sleeping.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t have time to bury it at this time. The Thirteen Prince and Meng Shiyun had discovered Ye Tian''s strange state, and both were very shocked.


    "Is this an epiphany?" The Thirteen Prince said uncertainly.


    It is said that when the warrior is enlightened, he will enter the realm of harmony between man and nature. Whether it is cultivation base or martial skills, it will skyrocket, this is an adventure that all warriors have dreamed of.


    However, it is too difficult to have an epiphany. It is difficult to realize even an extremely talented genius. This requires not only talent, but also various opportunities.


    Therefore, the thirteen prince is full of envy at this moment.


    "It''s possible, didn''t you find out? He has already been promoted to the third level of martial arts." Meng Shiyun''s eyes are bright and shocked, her skin is white with halo, and she looks extraordinary.


    "Really an epiphany!"


    Yun Shuiyao''s eyes widened, finally no longer so confused.


    Lin Fei was also shocked. He said with some excitement, "Is it Level 3 Martial Spirit? Now Ye Tian will definitely be able to defeat the guy called Crazy Saber."


    "Not necessarily! That Crazy Sword is a powerhouse at the seventh level of Martial Spirit, and it is almost reaching the eighth level of Martial Spirit. There is a difference of four or five levels, and Ye Tian may not be able to defeat him." Meng Shiyun shook her head and said solemnly. .


    "Yes, I have also inquired about this person called Crazy Blade these days. Apart from the powerful inner disciples in the palace, this person is the strongest inner disciple. He has also seized a palace before, but he is very I will soon be defeated. This is a strong man." The Thirteenth Prince nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I believe Ye Tian anyway. You can wait and see!" Lin Fei was full of confidence, and then became curious, looked at Ye Tian in the palace, and asked: "You can see Ye Tian in the end. Are you practicing a sword technique? How do I feel that this sword technique is weird?"


    "I don''t know!" The Thirteen Prince shook his head.


    "It''s really weird, fast and slow, fast and slow, uncertain, confusing." Meng Shiyun''s face was slightly solemn.


    "And this sword technique does not seem to have any attack power, have you found it? This seems to be a defensive sword technique." Yun Shuiyao said suddenly in surprise.


    The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, and the sword is the overlord of the soldiers. Since ancient times, all knives have been used to kill people. No one has ever created a defensive sword technique.


    Thirteen Princes and Meng Shiyun also quickly discovered this, and they couldn''t help being shocked and confused.


    Inside the palace, although Ye Tian practiced the sword technique with his eyes open, he didn''t seem to see Lin Fei and the others. He practiced the sword by himself, ignoring all the people and things around him.


    This is a wonderful realm. Ye Tian found that the surrounding area was dark and could not see anything. Only under his feet, a huge Tai Chi diagram exuded a hazy light.


    Ye Tian stood on the Tai Chi chart, rehearsing the three styles of burial of the sky, and every sword swiped seemed to fit a certain trajectory in the heaven and earth. This seemed not to be a sword technique, but a rule.


    "The world is Wuji, Wuji produces Tai Chi..."


    Ye Tian swung a knife, like a semicircle, a brilliant arc, carrying two different energy, one is true essence, the other is sword intent.


    The true essence is tangible, and the meaning of the sword is intangible. They complement each other and derive Tai Chi.


    A small Tai Chi picture, exuding a fiery light, appeared out of thin air with Ye Tian''s swing, suppressing the void.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed in Ye Tian''s mind, as if a meteor flashed through his mind.


    "A funeral ceremony!"


    Inside the palace, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, two bright rays of light were blasted out, like the sun in the sky.


    In an instant, a powerful momentum erupted from Ye Tian and swept the entire hall.


    But soon, Ye Tian put away his aura, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded, returning to ordinary.


    However, Lin Fei, who was guarding the gate of the palace, was already awakened by the powerful aura just now. He opened his eyes while practicing, and immediately saw Ye Tian in front of him.


    "Hey, Ye Tian, ??you finally woke up." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    At this time, Ye Tian returned to ordinary, no major changes, only a pair of eyes, with light in the darkness, making it impossible to look directly.


    "Finally? I only practiced the sword technique for a while, do you need to be so exaggerated? Also, what about this palace gate?" Ye Tian looked suspicious.


    "A moment? Twenty days have passed. Tomorrow will be the day when Crazy Blade will challenge you. After such a long time, you didn''t feel it at all?" Lin Fei rolled his eyes, and then became a little curious. He knew Ye Tian He had entered a state of epiphany, but he didn''t know what this state was like.


    "Twenty days!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He felt that it was only a moment, he still remembered that he had just returned from the battle hall.


    I didn''t expect this practice to be more than 20 days passed.


    Ye Tian felt incredible in his heart.


    Finally, under Lin Fei''s explanation, Ye Tian knew that he had entered the legendary epiphany state. No wonder he felt very strange just now, because he was in the unity of nature and man.


    "Twenty days! No wonder I practiced the first form of the three burial patterns. I thought I had the knowledge of the sword and the knowledge of the previous life, so I learned so quickly. Now it seems that I still have a great advantage of epiphany."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered that his cultivation base had been promoted to the third level of Martial Spirit, and the volume of the ten blood pills in his body had more than doubled, and the vigorous true essence filled all the meridians.


    At this time, between Ye Tian''s hands and feet, there was a powerful force.


    Although only the third level of martial arts, Ye Tian feels that he can fight against the ninth level of martial arts, this is not arrogance, but has a lot of confidence.


    "The three burial styles, the first is defense, absolute defense. With Tai Chi''s tolerance and smoothness, it removes the enemy''s attack power."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and even he didn''t expect that the first style of the three burial styles turned out to be a defensive sword technique, and the defense was still so strong.


    Ye Tian felt that in the martial arts level, very few people should be able to break his defense with this move.


    couldn''t break the defense, which left Ye Tian in an invincible position. He already had a certainty of victory for the challenge of the crazy sword tomorrow.


    "Ye Tian, ??the news of your fight with Mad Saber has spread throughout the inner door. I heard that some inner door disciples have set a handicap. The odds for Mad Saber are one to one, and your odds are one to ten. "Lin Fei''s words came.


    Ye Tian suddenly recovered, looking at Lin Fei who was a little excited, he quickly took out the 30 spirit stones left on his body and threw it to him, saying: "Buy it all, I win!"


    "Sure?" Lin Fei stared at Ye Tian and asked expectantly.


    "Absolutely!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Okay, wait, pay ten. This time we made a lot of money~www.novelhall.com~Looking at Ye Tian''s confident expression, Lin Fei no longer doubted now, took the spirit stone and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly. When the sun shines on the next morning, many inner disciples gathered towards the palace where Ye Tian was.


    There are more than 3,000 Inner Sect disciples in the entire Shenxing Gate, but most of the Inner Sect disciples have either gone out to do missions or practiced in various parts of the Great Yan Kingdom. There are very few Inner Sect disciples who stay at the Shenxing Gate, only over a hundred. .


    Even so, on this day, in front of Ye Tian''s palace, it was still very lively, and several black-robed elders even came to watch the battle.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the palace alone, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, so that his spirit reached its peak state.


    Even though he was confident in this battle, he didn''t dare to care about it. After all, Crazy Sword was an old man who had entered the Star Gate for more than ten years. Who knew there was any special means.


    Under the attention of so many people, Ye Tian didn''t want any accidents. In the final analysis, he still has a competitive mentality.


    "Crazy knife is coming!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, two bright rays of light burst out, as dazzling as the sun, illuminating the entire palace.


    Boom!


    A tall figure, carrying a machete, quickly fell from the sky, and slammed it heavily on the ground with a roar.


    Everyone looked around and found that the person here was Crazy Sword. He was staring at Ye Tian in the palace with brilliant eyes. The eyes of the two people collided, and sparks flickered faintly.

 Chapter 126： Fierce Fighting Knife

    "Crazy knife!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Along with the collision of the eyes of Ye Tian and Crazy Saber, there was a dead silence around, everyone seemed to be suffocated, looking at the two people in front of them, they felt a moment of depression.


    "Martial arts level three?" Crazy Blade stared at Ye Tian who came out of the palace, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then smiled bitterly: "Junior Brother Ye''s talent is amazing. Even if I win today, I''m afraid it will not be long. I was defeated by you."


    At this moment, the aura of Crazy Sword was significantly reduced.


    His confidence has been hit. A month ago, he personally saw Ye Tiancai promoted to the second level of Wu Ling. Unexpectedly, a month later, when Ye Tian appeared in front of him again, he was already at the third level of Martial Spirit.


    Such a terrifying cultivation speed, whoever sees it will feel that his confidence has been hit.


    Therefore, invisibly, the momentum of the crazy sword has declined.


    "Martial Spirit Level 3!"


    "Hi...what a perverted talent!"


    "This kid is so talented, fortunately I didn''t provoke him last time."


    The inner disciples around ¡¡¡¡ also saw Ye Tian at this time, and they immediately sensed that Ye Tian''s cultivation base had been promoted to the third level of Martial Spirit, and they couldn''t help but scream.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Han was a little apprehensive and apprehensive, thinking that he took the lead in bullying Lin Fei, he was worried for a while, for fear that Ye Tian would find him revenge.


    "It seems I have to find a chance to go out and practice, anyway, I am just a small person. After waiting for a long time, they must have forgotten me." Jiang Han thought secretly.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already walked out of the hall, staring coldly at Crazy Sword.


    "Since it''s here, let''s start early." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he set off in the air, step by step up the sky, and stopped at a height of about three kilometers.


    Crazy Knife also ascended into the sky. The two were more than 100 meters apart, facing each other, staring at each other.


    At this moment, there was no sound in the surroundings. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the two figures holding each other in the sky.


    "Crazy knife, let''s not talk too much nonsense, let''s move!" Looking at the crazy knife opposite, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and the blood knife came out of its sheath. As the blade light flickered, he pointed to the front far away, and a cold murderous aura suddenly rushed toward his face.


    "So strong murderous!"


    Crazy Sabre''s heart sighed and his face suddenly became serious, but instead of pulling out the machete in his hand, he laughed loudly: "Junior Brother Ye, it seems you are very confident. However, you want me to pull out this knife. It depends on whether you have this strength."


    Although they are several kilometers apart, the people watching the battle below are all masters above the martial art realm, so they can hear them clearly.


    "This guy is so arrogant!" Lin Fei frowned slightly and snorted coldly.


    "If he was not crazy, he would not be called a crazy knife." The thirteen prince laughed.


    Not far away, Meng Shiyun and Yun Shuiyao also looked seriously at the two people holding each other in the air, without blinking their eyes.


    The Seven Prince is also watching the battle, his face is extremely gloomy, his eyes are shining with a heart-pounding light, and he whispers to himself: "He has been promoted to the third level of martial arts..."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was promoted to the third level of martial arts, the Seventh Prince felt tremendous pressure. Before Ye Tian of the first level of martial arts could defeat him, what about the third level of martial arts?


    And, within a month, Ye Tian caught up with his cultivation. If he continues at this speed, his cultivation will probably be thrown away by Ye Tian soon.


    is also an extremely talented genius. The Seventh Prince felt a great deal of pressure from Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, a sense of frustration faintly rose in his heart.


    "No, I won''t give up, I must surpass you!"


    The seventh prince stared at Ye Tian in the sky, turned around and left, no longer watching the battle.


    One month''s time has come, and it will be useless for him to stay at the Star Gate, he will be defeated by those old inner disciples, and then taken away from the palace.


    Coupled with the stimulus of Ye Tianxiu''s surge, the Seventh Prince is ready to leave the Star Gate and go outside for the cruelest experience.


    Although the spiritual energy in the God Star Gate is strong, it still requires constant experience and constant fighting if you want to really quickly improve your cultivation.


    This is also the reason why many disciples of the Star Gate go out to practice.


    Obviously, the Seven Prince was hit by Ye Tian, ??and he was unwilling to stay at the Star Gate for a peaceful life.


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of the Seven Prince did not attract the attention of many people, and everyone''s eyes were still focused on the two figures in the sky.


    high in the sky.


    As the words of the crazy knife fell, Ye Tian''s murderous aura skyrocketed again. He coldly stared at the crazy knife opposite, and his eyes burst with cold light.


    "Don''t you want to draw a knife?" Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly cocked, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    The mad knife opposite, clearly felt a chill rise from his heart, and his gaze at Ye Tian became more solemn.


    "Then I will force you to draw your sword!" With a loud shout, the profound essence erupted from Ye Tian''s body. He was like a sun, emitting endless rays of light, illuminating the entire sky.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian made a powerful sword, and between his hands was a **** sword glow, which was more than a hundred meters long, like a river of blood, drowning the void in front.


    "Huh?" Crazy Saber''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "I admit that I underestimated you, Junior Brother Ye, I didn''t expect your true essence to be so strong that it can be comparable to a seventh-level martial artist."


    Feeling the terrifying true essence erupting from Ye Tian, ??the crazy knife didn''t dare to hold it big, and immediately pulled out the machete in his hand. With a loud sound, a five-meter machete ran across the sky, blocking the mighty river of blood. The blazing light made the people watching the battle below involuntarily cover their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, even though the crazy knife easily blocked Ye Tian''s blade light, he still underestimated Ye Tian and was shocked by the huge force a few steps back.


    "The crazy knife was shocked!"


    "Oh my god, a random knife can shock the crazy knife, is that kid really only martial arts level 3?"


    The people watching the battle below were shocked. Some even rubbed their eyes, thinking they were wrong.


    Lin Fei, Thirteen Princes, Yun Shuiyao and others are full of excitement. They are also newcomers and Ye Tian''s friends. They are eagerly hoping that Ye Tian can win, and they can take a breath for these "newcomers".


    "awesome!"


    "What a great talent!"


    Several black-robed elders who came to watch the battle also admired them one after another, and they looked at Ye Tian full of admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    High in the air, after blocking Ye Tian''s **** sword light, Crazy Blade also shot back. But seeing a huge blade of light, it seemed to cut the entire sky and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Looking from a distance, it is as if the Milky Way is falling, and the fierce rushing force makes the blade of the knife rub against the air to produce fierce sparks.


    Domineering, extremely domineering!


    If Ye Tian''s sword is full of murderous aura, then Mad Sabre''s sword is full of domineering, this domineering even formed an aura, and attacked Ye Tian first.


    "Awesome!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but admire in his heart, this crazy knife indeed has arrogant strength.


    is also a seventh-level martial arts expert, and that Jiang Han at the beginning probably couldn''t stop the power of the mad knife. This is the gap, the big gap.


    "Boom!"


    Although he admired it in his heart, Ye Tian was not slow in his hands. As the blood knife turned over, a series of terrible blood glows emerged, forming a large net in the sky, blocking the vast sword glow of the crazy knife.


    àÍàÍ...


    However, Crazy Blade''s domineering slash eventually shattered the blood web and continued to fall towards Ye Tian''s head.


    But at this moment, the power of this knife has been weakened a lot by the blood web, and there is no threat to Ye Tian anymore, and it is blocked by him with a single knife.


    The inner disciples below all stared wide-eyed, watching the battle intently.


    "What a clever boy, he uses his own advantages to make up for his own disadvantages. Tsk, this boy is not only amazingly talented, but also has such a great sense of standing and fighting. In the future, he will definitely be the figure of our **** star door." A black robe elder His eyes lit up and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Several other elders also nodded. They were all Wuzong powerhouses, and they immediately saw the essence of this battle.


    Ye Tian knew that his true essence was not as explosive as the crazy knife, but he used his true essence to defeat the crazy knife in two steps.


    This point fully demonstrated Ye Tian''s brilliant fighting consciousness.


    rumbling...


    Ye Tian is not the kind of person who is willing to be beaten without counterattack. After taking the knife from the mad sword, he has already prepared the hand of the stars, with an astonishing power, to suppress the mad sword.


    After reaching the third level of Wuling~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s true element content is very terrifying, after fully using the hand of the stars, that power is more than dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Zhenyuan palm fell from the sky, like a huge mountain crashing into it.


    The inner disciples who watched the battle below were all exclaimed. They also cultivated the hand of the stars, but this trick was performed by Ye Tian, ??and it was extremely powerful and powerful.


    The crazy knife high in the sky also felt the terrifying power of the hand of the stars, his dark pupils shrank slightly, his face was covered with solemn color.


    "This Junior Brother Ye is really amazing!" Kuang Dao exclaimed in his heart. A person like him who has always been arrogant can''t help but admire at this moment. Ye Tian''s talent is amazing, even the martial arts talent is so terrifying, there is no trace of weakness.


    Admired and admired, but Crazy Sabre did not admit defeat because of this. He looked at the suppressed huge palm, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. Immediately, he rushed towards the sky with the knife directly, facing the huge palm.


    A cry of exclamation suddenly came from the crowd watching the battle below!


    Mad Saber rushed into the sky, his eyes were blazing, he suddenly roared, shaking the void. The huge machete gathered the true essence of his whole body, burst out blazing light, burst out a terrifying beam of light, pierced the huge true essence palm.


    This scene was extremely shocking, the mad knife directly penetrated the giant palm, and the other''s knives were united, and with a majestic power, they headed straight towards Ye Tian.


    Lin Fei, Prince Thirteen and others watching the battle suddenly clenched their fists and their faces became nervous.

 Chapter 127： Admit defeat

    Looking at the crazy knife coming straight, Ye Tian''s eyes were like a cold electric, bursting out, his face was cold and fearless.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort, and Ye Tian raised his sword, carrying the roar of the violent wind, directly facing the mad sword. The vigorous true essence rushed out like a river that had broken a bank, and flooded toward the front.


    "Huh?" Crazy Sabre didn''t expect that Ye Tian would choose to fight head-on, and he was slightly surprised, but then his eyes were cold, and he clenched the machete in his hand, stimulating the thick essence of his body, causing the blade to skyrocket again.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, his sharp eyes were like a blade, he shouted, ten blood pills in his body burst out, endless true essence, gathered in the blood knife, blazing light, like a sun The light is brilliant.


    The two knives finally collided head-on!


    The eyes of the two people are very crazy, full of warfare, like two meteors, colliding head-on.


    Boom!


    I saw the boundless light burst out, stabbing everyone to open their eyes. Then there was a loud noise, deafening.


    It was as if two mountains collided, and the terrible impact force drove the air current visible to the naked eye, forming a terrifying energy storm. It raged down from a high altitude, blowing apart the mountains and forests below, and the earth was in a mess.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    "Defensive together!"


    The inner disciples who watched below were so scared that they yelled and hurriedly exploded their true essence one by one, heading towards those terrifying storms, for fear of being swept in.


    But even if everyone took the initiative, those terrifying storms were not completely resolved. Looking at the storm that was still raging, many inner disciples were full of horror.


    Fortunately, at this time, a black-robed elder took action. The Wuzong-level powerhouse is different. He directly expanded his own small world and swallowed up those terrifying storms, avoiding a catastrophe.


    "It is worthy of being a Wuzong-level powerhouse, and it is not at the same level as Wuling." Looking at the black robe elders in the sky, Lin Fei was full of yearning.


    The thirteen princes beside ¡¡¡¡ breathed a sigh of relief, put away his true essence, and said with a smile: "Then work hard. With your talent, it is only a matter of time before you get promoted to Wuzong."


    "That said, but if you want to be promoted to the realm of Wuzong, you don''t know you have to wait until the year of the monkey." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "What are you two still chatting about? Look, Ye Tian is about to lose." Suddenly Yun Shuiyao''s tender drink came next to him.


    The Thirteenth Prince and Lin Fei immediately looked up, and suddenly they saw an embarrassing sound, flying upside down from the blazing light, and finally stopped a few hundred meters away.


    This person is Ye Tian, ??his clothes are ragged, golden skin is exposed in the broken place, and a golden light emerges from his body.


    Ye Tian was very embarrassed, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He stared at the crazy knife not far away, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were still very sharp.


    "It''s the pinnacle of the seventh level of martial arts...No, you should have been promoted to the eighth level of martial arts." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice.


    The strength of Crazy Sword surpassed his imagination, and if it hadn''t shown the Ninth Revolution at a critical moment, Ye Tian had already lost. But even after using the Rank Nine battle body, Ye Tian still suffered serious injuries.


    The reason for this is that Ye Tian underestimated the strength of the crazy sword. This person has already been promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Spirit. Although he has just been promoted, he is far stronger than the seventh rank of Martial Spirit.


    "Haha, Junior Brother Ye has won the award. The blow just now is 80% of my strength, and I haven''t defeated Junior Brother Ye. In comparison, Junior Brother Ye only has a third-level martial arts cultivation base, and I''m ashamed of Senior Brother! "The endless light dissipated, the crazy knife came out with the knife, staring at the opposite Ye Tian, ??and laughed loudly.


    In fact, he was not humble, but was really shocked by Ye Tian''s strength. If he hadn''t been promoted to the eighth rank of Wuling not long ago, he might really be defeated today. Even if he is unbeaten, he will only win miserably. .


    "The talent of Junior Brother Ye is probably ranked first in the entire inner sect."


    Kuangdao sighed, thinking of Ye Tiancai''s third level of Wu Ling, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration. Compared with a genius, it is such an enchanting genius, that is really asking for a blow.


    "Forget it, I''m a normal person, I can''t compare with this kind of abnormality."


    Crazy Blade quickly adjusted his mentality. He looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and said loudly, "Junior Brother Ye, I will try my best next, you have to be careful."


    It was 80% strength just now, this time it was 10% strength, and Crazy Blade believed that Ye Tian would be defeated.


    Although only 20% apart, at the level of Crazy Blade, the strength of 20% is enough to change the situation of the battle.


    "Go ahead, this battle should be over." Ye Tian looked at the crazy knife not far away indifferently, his eyes full of confidence.


    Crazy Sabre was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so confident at this time, he couldn''t help but wonder, does this kid have any other cards?


    But soon, Crazy Blade dispelled this idea. He felt that this kind of confidence might be a special case of geniuses.


    At the moment, the mad knife closed his breath and concentrated, and his body began to emit terrifying waves. The thick true essence, like a volcanic eruption that has been silent for many years, made his body surface seem to burn with flames.


    "Be careful, Junior Brother Ye!" Crazy Sabre raised the machete in his hand high, staring at Ye Tian from a distance, with extremely blazing eyes.


    rumbling!


    The sky seemed to think of thunder, which exploded out of thin air, and the air flow suddenly became confused.


    "Crazy Knife is going to make a full shot." The thirteen princes, Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao and others watching the battle were all nervous, and the surrounding inner disciples were staring at the two people in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    High in the sky, Ye Tian slowly raised the blood knife. When the true essence gathered towards the blade, an intangible and mysterious force also dispersed with the blade.


    This mysterious power is the meaning of a sword.


    Ye Tian didn''t explode the sword intent with all his strength, but controlled a little bit, was compatible with the true essence, and integrated with the blood knife as the carrier.


    At the same time, as Crazy Sabre''s voice fell, his figure dashed forward.


    Boom!


    In almost a moment, the mad knife had appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??a terrible burst of air, like a thunder, followed by a huge and incomparable sword light, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    This knife is extremely sharp, extremely domineering, like a peerless edge.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he snorted coldly. The blood knife in his hand was already lightly stroked in a mysterious trajectory. Although it seemed very slow, it seemed to have surpassed the limitation of space, and instantly reached the machete of the crazy knife.


    "Huh? Why is it so slow?"


    "No, it seems to be fast!"


    "It''s weird! A closer look makes me a little upset."


    Those inner disciples may not be able to see anything, but the black robe elders are all moved, frowning, and their faces full of surprise.


    At this time, the machete of the mad knife had already slashed at Ye Tian fiercely, and the blazing blade light seemed to tear apart the void.


    But in an instant, a blood knife gently touched the machete.


    "A burial ceremony!" Ye Tian''s expression was plain, and his indifferent face did not contain any emotions.


    "Boom!"


    An S-shaped pattern erupted from the tip of Ye Tian''s blood knife. The blazing light resembled the sun in the sky, dazzling and dazzling, and suddenly blocked Ye Tian''s front void.


    In fact, it is not an S-shaped pattern, but a Tai Chi diagram constructed from the true element and the meaning of a sword, but the meaning of the sword is invisible and invisible to people.


    rumbling!


    The Tai Chi diagram revolved at extremely high speed, bringing up a terrifying storm, and the huge relief force relieved the pressure from the machete.


    "Huh? This is..." Crazy Sword''s pupils shrank, and his face was shocked. With a terrifying stab, he couldn''t move forward.


    The blazing and vast blade lights were finally removed from the Tai Chi diagram one by one, and scattered towards Ye Tian''s surroundings, without hurting him at all.


    "How is it possible?" Crazy Dao''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the scene before him was true.


    "Oh my God!"


    "How is this going?"


    The inner disciples and several black-robed elders who watched the battle were all shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that Crazy Blade''s full-strength stab was unexpectedly resolved by Ye Tian lightly, as if he didn''t use much effort.


    "This is the kind of sword technique Ye Tian practiced when he was enlightened!" Lin Fei''s eyes widened, shocked.


    "What a powerful sword technique, is it a ground level? But I have never heard of the defensive sword technique of the **** star gate~www.novelhall.com~ Besides, why does Ye Tian have a ground level sword?" Thirteen The prince was also shocked, but more confused.


    "It''s his personal adventure!" Meng Shiyun''s eyes are clear, and her cold voice also carries a hint of wonder. She was so graceful that she was also impressed by Ye Tian''s talent.


    High in the sky!


    Kuangdao shot two blazing light rays in his eyes, and he shouted loudly, "I don''t believe it! Try another knife!"


    Before the words fell, the crazy knife slashed at Ye Tian again. The unmatched blade light was two hundred feet long, even more stunning than the talented one, traversing the void and breaking through the sky.


    "A burial ceremony!" Ye Tianqing shouted coldly. It was the same trick just now. His blood knife blocked him in a mysterious trajectory.


    The magical Tai Chi diagram reappeared, blocking the impact of the sword light, and the huge unloading force caused the fierce true essence that came to be unloaded all around.


    Crazy Sabre''s pupils shrank again, the same result made him have to believe.


    But because of this, Crazy Sword was even more crazy. He slashed at Ye Tian one by one, without stopping, making people truly understand why he was called Crazy Sword.


    But such efforts were still in vain. Ye Tian stood there like this, and took off all the attacks of Crazy Sword.


    Finally, Crazy Sabre stood tired in the sky, breathing heavily. He took a deep look at Ye Tian not far away, and his low voice echoed throughout the sky: "I give up! Junior Brother Ye, you won."


    After finishing speaking, Crazy Blade turned and left, the figure looked a little depressed and lonely.

 Chapter 128： 0 Poison Gate

    "Give up?"


    The inner disciples who watched the battle below were all shocked, until the figure of the crazy knife disappeared into the sky, they came back to their senses.


    Then, an exclamation came from the crowd, and everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Tian changed. If they just thought Ye Tian had amazing talents before, then Ye Tian has completely convinced them by virtue of his powerful strength.


    "Crazy knife!"


    High in the sky, Ye Tian looked at the crazy knife going away indifferently, an inexplicable feeling suddenly surged in his heart. He could feel the mood of Crazy Sabre, and under the attention of the public, losing to a junior who had just entered the inner door, which dealt a huge blow to his confidence.


    However, Ye Tian did not feel softened because of this. This is the world of warriors, where the strong are respected. Perhaps one day, he will also encounter a more powerful opponent.


    What Ye Tian can do is to improve his strength as much as possible before that, so that his strength can be increased, and then increased.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Good job, look, the group of inner disciples have been dumbfounded."


    "Huh, I dare to look down on us after seeing them."


    When Ye Tian stepped down into the air, the thirteen princes and Lin Fei greeted them, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian squeezed his eyes at Lin Fei, smiled, and said, "Hurry up and collect the bet. Be careful that he runs away with the money."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about this, you guys wait for me." Lin Fei patted his head when he heard the words, and hurried to a group of inner disciples not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" The thirteen prince was surprised.


    Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun also looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly and said: "A senior Inner Sect brother opened the handicap before, and I asked Lin Fei to press the remaining 30 spirit stones on me."


    "You bull, full of self-confidence!" The Thirteenth Prince listened and gave a thumbs up.


    "What are the odds?" Yun Shuiyao blinked her big eyes, her pretty face full of expectation.


    "You''ll find out later!" Ye Tian smiled mysteriously and bought a pass. Then, despite Yun Shuiyao''s hard work, he kept silent.


    Soon after, a sorrowful howl sounded in the crowd. Ye Tian and the others turned their heads and looked around, and suddenly saw Lin Fei smiling and running over with a lot of spirit stones.


    "Won so many?"


    The thirteen princes, Yun Shuiyao, and Meng Shiyun suddenly widened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "One loses ten, he is blamed if he doesn''t lose!" Ye Tian laughed.


    "You are wrong!"


    Lin Fei shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "That senior is just a little distressed. In fact, he has also made a lot of money. After all, the most people who bought Crazy Knife won this time, and only a few people bought you to win, so he just won. pay."


    "Anyway, in the next period of time, we will have enough spiritual stones to practice." Ye Tian smiled, and then sent the spiritual stones to Lin Fei.


    There are a total of three hundred Lingshi, Ye Tian owns one hundred pieces, and Lin Fei, Thirteen Prince, Meng Shiyun, and Yun Shuiyao are divided into fifty pieces each.


    Actually, Ye Tian wanted to give this hundred dollars to the Thirteen Prince. After all, the Thirteen Prince gave him the most spirit stones last time, but the Thirteen Prince kept resigning, and Ye Tian had to give it up.


    With Crazy Blade''s surrender, this challenge ended, and Ye Tian''s fame spread throughout the inner door. At least the inner disciples who stayed at the Shenxing Gate knew that this new inner disciple was very powerful.


    However, although Ye Tian kept the palace, but the thirteenth prince, Meng Shiyun, and Yun Shuiyao were robbed of the palace by several powerful inner disciples in the next few days.


    Now, like Lin Fei, they have all moved to the gate of Ye Tian''s palace to "take care of the home" for Ye Tian.


    Time is like flowing water, three months have passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Tian is one year older. He is twenty-two years old, and he has taken off his previous immaturity and has become a truly outstanding young man.


    "This guy is so idle!" Lin Fei glanced at Ye Tian who was sleeping in the palace, his face was speechless, dare to believe that the gap between them and genius is so big that people sleep better than him.


    "This is the difference between genius and mortal!" The Thirteen Prince smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, this lady is very unbalanced, and I really want to go in and beat him up." Yun Shuiyao raised a pair of small fists, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth, and her big eyes glowed with jealousy.


    "You three should practice obediently, knowing the gap with others, and dare to relax." A cold voice came.


    Meng Shiyun slowly opened his eyes, like a fairy descending from the sky, with water-like eyes, so clear and transparent that people dare not look directly.


    After several months of cultivation, with the help of the effect of Lingshi, her cyan martial soul finally exerted its strength to promote it to the sixth rank of martial arts, and she had already left the thirteenth prince, Lin Fei and others ten streets in the cultivation base.


    "You don''t have a backache while talking while standing, thinking that we all have the same cyan martial spirits as you!" Lin Fei curled his lips and said.


    Thirteen Princes and Yun Shuiyao also looked envy, jealousy and hate. Except for Ye Tian''s abnormality, which could not be described by common sense, Meng Shiyun also made rapid progress.


    Wu Ling''s sixth-level dream poetry rhyme, apart from those strong with palaces, she is also a master among the inner disciples.


    Like the thirteen princes and Lin Fei of the first level of martial arts, and Yun Shuiyao of the second level of martial arts, they are the bottom existences.


    "There are so many spirit stones for you to practice, with your talents, you should have raised one level long ago. Of course, the premise is that you work hard." Meng Shiyun gave Lin Fei a blank look.


    Lin Fei smiled when he heard the words, he actually worked very hard, but often went to the battle hall to find some martial arts training, so he was delayed. Now he is only at the first level of martial arts peak, and has not been promoted to the second level of martial arts.


    The thirteen princes looked slightly bitter. It was not that he didn''t want to work hard, but that he knew that with his qualifications, no matter how much he cultivated, he couldn''t keep up with the seventh princes. So he has to spend a lot of time to make friends with some inner disciples of the **** star door, and build a good relationship with them, so that they can be used in the future.


    Yun Shuiyao looked indifferent. This girl was more talented than Lin Fei and the Thirteen Princes, but she was not diligent enough in her practice. Because of her, she was angry at Ye Tian''s leisure time, and she shook her head as she saw Meng Shiyun.


    "Sister Meng, it''s really depressing to stay here all day for cultivating, or let''s go to the mission elder to lead a mission out and stroll around!" Yun Shuiyao suddenly brightened his eyes and said with some excitement.


    "Do you want to go out because of our strength?" Meng Shiyun immediately shook her head, blinking her clear eyes, looked at Yun Shuiyao helplessly, and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, there is another powerful in Nanlin County. Before, we didn¡¯t join the Divine Star Gate, so we don¡¯t care about them. But now that we have joined the Divine Star Gate, it is equivalent to being an enemy of them. Once we meet them, it will be bad."


    "Which force is so powerful, dare to deal with the God Star Gate?" Yun Shuiyao was suddenly curious.


    "Sister Meng is talking about the Hundred Poison Sect, right?" The Thirteenth Prince spoke at this moment, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "This sect is very vicious and vicious, and is an enemy of the Star Sect, but because of fear The Royal Family of Dayan didn''t dare to mess around in Nanlin County. However, if they encountered the disciples of the God Star Gate, they would definitely kill them all, never dying."


    "Yes, I have also heard of this sect. It is said that it is not much worse than the Shenxingmen. Its disciples are scattered throughout Nanlin County, and they often fight with the Shenxingmen disciples, and the two sides are incompatible." Lin Fei also said. .


    "Are you talking about Baidumen just now?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came.


    Everyone looked and found that Ye Tian had walked out of the palace.


    "Yeah, we are talking about this Baidu Sect, do you know that?" Yun Shuiyao looked at Ye Tian in surprise and angrily. She dare not know the existence of Hundred Poison Sect alone, which makes her a little bit confused. .


    Actually, with their Yun family''s power in Nanlin County, they naturally knew the existence of Baidu Sect, but the elders of the Yun family didn''t tell her.


    Maybe the Yun family also thinks this girl is too big and careless.


    "Slightly heard!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he couldn''t help thinking of Liu Yunfei in his heart. The first person in the inner sect of God Star Gate was killed by Lang Fantian colluding with Baidu Sect.


    Thinking of Liu Yunfei, Ye Tian sighed softly in his heart. A few days ago, he also asked people about Liu Yunfei¡¯s partner Wan Yunxia and the situation of the waves.


    The resulting information is very bad.


    After colluding with Baidu Sect and killing Liu Yunfei, this wave of the sky turned over and became the first person in the inner gate of Shenxing Sect.


    Now, Lang Fantian has already been promoted to a true biography disciple, and is still the most powerful of all true biography disciples. He is also called a big brother by many disciples of the Star Gate~www.novelhall.com~ His prestige in the Star Gate is very high, much greater than the power of some elders, and he is the next master of the Star Gate. Popular candidates.


    Of course, Liu Yunfei¡¯s partner, Wan Yunxia, ??is not bad. He is a true disciple second only to Lang Fantian, and has the opportunity to succeed the next **** star gate master.


    These two people are both influential figures in the Star Gate, and they are well-known geniuses throughout the Great Yan Kingdom, and they are very popular.


    However, they have all left the Great Yan Kingdom now and went to a nearby kingdom to practice. They have not returned for seven or eight years.


    "It seems that there is no way to complete Liu Yunfei''s entrustment in a short time, and I am afraid that this wave of sky-shaking is not so easy to be moved." Ye Tian thought to himself secretly.


    Because of Liu Yunfei''s incident, Ye Tian was very disgusted with Lang Fantian, the big brother of the **** star gate, this guy even colluded with the Baidu Sect to murder the same brother. If such a person becomes the master of the **** star gate, then the **** star gate is not far from destruction.


    Ye Tian is not a person with a sense of justice, but since he has worshipped the God Star Gate, that is, a member of the God Star Gate, he kept a bit of vigilance against this wave of heaven in his heart.


    "Ye Tian, ??I want to go out to practice, what do you think?" Yun Shuiyao''s voice pulled Ye Tian back from his thoughts.


    "Isn''t there a one-year buffer period? Wait a few more months, wait for our cultivation base to go further, and it won''t be too late to go out and practice." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this. Now it is the period of his cultivation base, he is not in a hurry. Go out and practice.


    Yun Shuiyao saw that Ye Tian didn''t agree, so she had to draw her head and let it go.

 Chapter 129： 1 year later

    The days when he first arrived at Shenxingmen were very peaceful. Except for the initial challenge of Crazy Blade and others, after Ye Tian defeated the Mingyang Inner Door, no one dared to disturb him anymore.


    Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei and others, also relying on Ye Tian, ??stayed quietly in the inner door to practice.


    They all have extraordinary talents. After having the spirit stones won by gambling, coupled with the strong spiritual energy in the **** star gate, their cultivation base has skyrocketed during this period.


    After another three months, Ye Tian finally broke through the tightness of the third level of Martial Spirit, and was promoted to the fourth level of Martial Spirit, and his strength increased a lot.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t stop practicing, he still has a lot of spirit stones, enough for him to be promoted to the fifth rank of Wuling.


    In addition to Ye Tianxiu''s progress, the thirteen princes and others are not bad. Among them, Meng Shiyun reached the peak of the sixth level of martial arts, and it was only close to breaking through the bottle to be promoted to the seventh martial arts. In terms of her cultivation alone, she is the highest among the people, and her progress is no slower than Ye Tian.


    The thirteen princes and Lin Fei were also promoted to the second level of martial arts, Yun Shuiyao, the girl stepped into the third level of martial arts, they have all improved, but they can have such a speed of improvement because the spirit stone is enough.


    Spirit stones are important training resources for martial artists. People with insufficient talents can rely on them to advance. People with strong talents can use Lingshi to accelerate their cultivation, just like Ye Tian and Meng Shiyun.


    I have to say that Ye Tian and the others were very lucky and won many spirit stones in that gambling.


    Otherwise, ordinary inner disciples only have one spiritual stone a month, and only twelve a year. If they want to store more than 300 yuan, it will take more than 20 years.


    Of course, most of the disciples can earn contribution points by doing quests, and then go to the palace to exchange for spirit stones.


    But even so, it will take years.


    Therefore, ordinary inner sect disciples, like Ye Tian and the others, would not completely use spirit stones for cultivation, they simply couldn''t bear the burden.


    Therefore, coupled with the powerful talents, it is only natural for Ye Tian and the others to be able to increase so much strength in a short period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a major event happened in the inner gate, causing a sensation in the entire Shenxing gate.


    The reason is that the news that Meng Shiyun was promoted to Wuling 7th level spread, which shocked the high level of Shenxing Gate, and even the mysterious sect master went out, and accepted Meng Shiyun as a closed disciple.


    Suddenly, the entire God Star Gate became a sensation, and countless disciples were envied and jealous.


    The master of the God Star Gate is very mysterious, rarely in charge, and is in retreat all year round. Only one disciple has been accepted so far, and that is Wan Yunxia, ??who is ranked second among the true biography disciples, and now there are only two of them.


    It is conceivable that if you can become a disciple of the sect master, the resources obtained are definitely not comparable to ordinary inner sect disciples, plus the personal guidance of the sect master...


    I have to say, even Ye Tian looked at Meng Shiyun with envy and hatred.


    On this day, they gathered together, which is regarded as a dream poetry practice. Because after worshiping the sect master as a teacher, Meng Shiyun will go to the highest place on the mountain to practice, where the spiritual energy is stronger, and with the sect master¡¯s guidance, her cultivation level will definitely improve rapidly.


    "Congratulations!" With a blessed smile, Ye Tian toasted to Meng Shiyun, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Meng Shiyun to become a direct disciple of the master, and she also became a sister-in-law with Wan Yunxia. If Wan Yunxia returns in the future, she can use this relationship to complete Liu Yunfei''s entrustment.


    "Thank you!" Meng Shiyun was still covered with a veil and couldn''t see the expression on her face, but in those clear eyes, she was full of joy. She looked at Ye Tian, ??her fighting spirit was slightly revealed, and she said softly: You are perverted, and now I finally see a glimmer of hope that I will defeat you at the inner door after more than a year."


    Don''t doubt, with the guidance of the teacher, Meng Shiyun''s cultivation level will definitely skyrocket. See you, the ordinary disciples of the inner sect, who have worshipped a black robe elder as their teacher, are all excited.


    "Haha, Junior Brother Ye, you have an opponent now. How about it? Are you feeling stressed?" The Thirteenth Prince laughed at the words.


    "It''s a bit." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, then he chuckled.


    Lin Fei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ was embarrassed for him, and said loudly: "That''s not necessarily. You have seen Ye Tian''s cultivation speed. Sister Meng wants to surpass him, and more than a year is not enough."


    "Yes, I never thought about surpassing him, as long as I get closer, I still have this confidence." Meng Shiyun said modestly.


    "Sister Meng, come on, I support you 100% to surpass this perversion, and it is best to beat him severely at the inner door." Yun Shuiyao raised a pair of small fists and laughed loudly.


    "Sister Yun, I don''t seem to offend you, am I?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "This lady is unhappy with you, why do you drop it? Can''t it?" Yun Shuiyao turned her head, widened her eyes, and stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled bitterly.


    He thought of a sentence at this moment: Only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    The ancients do not deceive me!


    "Hahaha..."


    The thirteenth prince and Lin Fei laughed, Meng Shiyun also gently pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    after one day.


    Meng Shiyun is gone.


    This genius who also possesses a cyan martial spirit, with a belief beyond Ye Tian, ??climbed to the top of the Zongmen Mountain.


    Maybe a year later, when she reappears in front of Ye Tian and others, she will be unimaginably powerful.


    One person is missing, and Ye Tian and their lives are calmer than before. They are practicing all day long, and even Yun Shuiyao is hard to work hard.


    Obviously, even if everyone doesn''t say anything, their hearts are still full of unwillingness.


    Meng Shiyun¡¯s progress was already fast, and coupled with the fact that he has worshipped the master as his teacher this time, he will surely get rid of them soon.


    Ye Tian''s talents are abnormal, it is normal to get rid of them.


    Thinking of entering the Star Gate together, it didn''t take long for them to be thrown away. The Thirteenth Prince, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao were full of unwillingness. Even though they all knew that their talents were not as good as Ye Tian and Meng Shiyun, they were full of enthusiasm at this moment and tried to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient saying: There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is not known for years.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    On this day, Ye Tian gave a long roar and stood up from the palace. At the same time, a terrifying aura broke out centered on him and swept in all directions.


    The thirteen princes, Lin Fei, and Yun Shuiyao, who were meditating at the gate of the palace, felt the palace tremble suddenly, and couldn''t help but wake up from the practice.


    "What a great energy fluctuation, this guy has finally been promoted to the fifth rank of Martial Spirit!"


    The three of them were shocked.


    Now, Ye Tian has already surpassed them a lot in cultivation level, and his true strength is probably capable of suppressing them with one hand.


    "What a pervert!" Yun Shuiyao''s face was bulging, and she felt very unbalanced in her heart. She had just been promoted to the fourth martial arts level, and Ye Tian was promoted to the fifth martial arts level.


    The Thirteenth Prince and Lin Fei were also speechless. They are only at the third level of martial arts. Thinking of being at the level of Ye Tianping back then, they have now fallen to the second level of others. They are really abnormal!


    Just as a few people were in their thoughts, the palace gate banged, and a young man in a blue star robe came out.


    The person who came out was Ye Tian. The Thirteen Princes looked up and immediately felt a pair of shocking eyes. The eyes, like the scorching sun, were so fierce that they almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    Not long after, the light in Ye Tian''s eyes gradually faded, revealing a state of returning to nature.


    "Yes, you have made great progress in the past six months." Ye Tian glanced at the three Lin Fei and nodded with a smile.


    "Cut, pure blows!" Yun Shuiyao rolled her eyes and curled her mouth.


    Ye Tian smiled softly upon hearing this.


    The thirteen princes looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "It''s time for you to leave the customs. The one-year period has come. According to the regulations, we can no longer stay in the door to practice. What are your plans?"


    "Take the task!" Ye Tian said with a flash of light, his spirit stones have been used up, and his cultivation level has reached the bottle tight again. He continues to stay at the God Star Gate. It is no longer of much use. You can only get it if you go out and practice. A bigger breakthrough.


    "what about you?"


    Then, Ye Tian looked at the thirteen princes and the others, and asked.


    Lin Fei first returned and said, "Not long ago, I worshipped a black-robed elder as a teacher. He cleared the relationship for me and can continue to cultivate in the Star Gate."


    "Me too!" Yun Shuiyao also said. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    In fact, with their talents, when they first entered the inner door, there were already black robe elders who wanted to accept them as disciples. It is a pity that they were arrogant and hoped to worship Elder Yinpao as a teacher, so they refused.


    It''s a pity that the silver-robed elders don''t like them at all. No, when the one-year period is approaching, they have to find a black-robed elder as their teacher.


    "That''s okay, your cultivation base is too low, it is dangerous to go out to do the task. Although the black-robed elders are not as good as the silver-robed elders, their cultivation bases are enough to teach you now, practice hard." Ye Tian agreed very much. Nodded, then looked at the thirteen princes.


    The thirteen prince seemed very relaxed. He smiled and said: "I can only be regarded as a disciple of the **** star gate. After all, I am the son of the king of Nanlin and have half official status. My old man and the **** star gate have an agreement, I There is no need to take any tasks. However, the old man has already given me a family letter and asked me to go back, and wait for you to leave the customs to say goodbye to you."


    "Yeah." Ye Tian nodded. He was not worried about the Thirteenth Prince. After all, this is Nanlin County. Even if the Baidu Sect is an enemy of the Shenxing Gate, he would not dare to deal with the Thirteenth Prince unless Baidu Sect wanted to. To rebel.


    "If this is the case, then we will meet again at the inner door." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "work together!"


    "When the time comes, let those old disciples stare, let them see how our newcomer counterattacked."


    "Ye Tian, ??you must win the top ten of the star list, this lady is optimistic about you."


    A few people laughed and left with reluctance.

 Chapter 130： Encounter villain

    The autumn wind is rustling, and the fallen leaves are flying.


    Ye Tian walked alone in the inner gate, walked past palaces, and headed towards the mission hall.


    left, all left.


    Meng Shiyun went to the top of the mountain, Yun Shuiyao and Lin Fei also followed their masters to practice, and the Thirteenth Prince also left the Star Gate yesterday.


    Among the huge inner door, Ye Tian no longer has a friend.


    Even Wu Dao, the outer disciple, didn''t know where he went, and couldn''t find the shadow.


    To be honest, Ye Tian is a little strange, and logically, with his talent, those silver-robed elders should rush to accept him as a disciple. But the result made him very puzzled. For more than a year, not only did the silver-robed elders come to him, but even the black-robed elders did not come to him.


    Even with Lin Fei''s qualifications, many black-robed elders came to the door personally, wanting to accept him as a disciple.


    And Ye Tian, ??as the first place in the arena competition, defeated the mad sword of the eighth level of the martial arts at the third level of the martial arts. In terms of talent, not to mention the first in the star gate, he is definitely ahead.


    But that''s it, no black robe elder came to Ye Tian.


    Not only Ye Tian was puzzled about this, even the Thirteen Princes were also very surprised. They even asked a few black-robed elders to inquire, but they got the word ¡®no comment¡¯.


    Although there are some doubts in his heart, Ye Tian is not in a hurry to apprentice a teacher. Anyway, there is a gorefiend and he can cultivate to the realm of Martial Sovereign without the teacher''s teaching, but he is not worried.


    On this day, Ye Tian finally decided to leave the Star Gate, ready to take up a mission and go outside to experience. There is still a year and a half to be the inner door, time is urgent, he wants to improve his cultivation level as much as possible before then.


    The magnificent mission hall is located next to the ten most luxurious palaces in the inner gate. The difference is that the ten luxurious palaces in the top ten of the star list are floating in the air, while the mission hall is located on the ground.


    At this time, there are about a dozen inner disciples in the task hall, all waiting for the task elder to assign tasks.


    This task elder is called Zhang Zhengyi. Although he is the black robe elder, he is extremely powerful and has the right to distribute all tasks in the inner door.


    Ye Tian heard Lin Fei say that this mission elder is not very good, so let him be careful not to provoke him easily.


    After stepping into the hall, Ye Tian swept away casually, and saw an old man in a black robe sitting on a chair, squinting his eyes, lazily looking at the inner disciples standing in front of him respectfully.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian was a little surprised. He found an acquaintance.


    It is Wu Ding. This guy stood in front of the mission elder, with his head down, with a respectful look, secretly took out a package and secretly handed it to the mission elder.


    said it was secretly, but which of the inner disciples present was not a powerful martial artist? They found out in an instant.


    But Ye Tian saw that these inner disciples lowered their heads, or turned their heads, as if they hadn''t seen them.


    The mission elder Zhang Zhengyi, after accepting the package, looked at Wu Ding with soft eyes, and the old face was also full of smiles: "Xiao Ding, right? I didn¡¯t expect to grow so big in a blink of an eye. I even hugged you when I went to your house, haha."


    Then, Zhang Zhengyi assigned Wu Ding a simple task, and Wu Ding was pleased to thank him quickly.


    Everyone else looked at Wu Ding with envy.


    Then, these inner disciples also ¡®secretly¡¯ gave gifts to Zhang Zhengyi.


    Zhang Zhengyi smiled and assigned them some simple tasks, or tasks that were not dangerous.


    When it was Ye Tian''s turn, the scene was suddenly dead, and the inner sect disciples who had not left yet opened their eyes and looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Obviously, after a battle with Crazy Saber, Ye Tian already knew about it.


    However, the mission hall is very large, and Ye Tian was far away just now, looking very low-key. Therefore, everyone did not find him, and it was not until Ye Tian came to take the task that the inner disciples who were present found out that this genius junior was also here.


    Of course, Wu Ding also found Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly sank, a cold smile appeared in his cold eyes, and he secretly nodded towards the task elder next to him.


    Zhang Zhengyi also squinted his eyes at this time, and looked at Ye Tian who came to him with some curiosity and disdain.


    "Elder, I want to go out to practice, please assign the task." Ye Tian said lightly, he did not give a gift, it is not that he does not understand the world, but that he has no gifts to give, those spirit stones have been used up by him.


    Besides, Ye Tian didn''t want to take on a simple task. After all, he was going to practice, not on vacation. It''s best if the task is difficult, you can hone his cultivation, and the difficult task, the contribution points are more profitable.


    "You are Ye Tian? I heard that when you competed with Crazy Sabre last time, you also pressed yourself to win and made a lot of money. Didn''t I rely on the old man to tell you that you have a good talent, so you should practice hard, how can you gamble? It¡¯s the ethos that ruined our Divine Star Gate.¡± Zhang Zhengyi didn¡¯t see Ye Tian¡¯s gift, his slightly squinted eyes flashed a cold chill, and then he said in an elder¡¯s tone in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the inner disciples who watched the excitement around them all changed. They looked at Zhang Zhengyi in a weird manner, as if they did not understand why Zhang Zhengyi said this, and they simply hit Ye Tian in front of everyone. .


    On the side, Wu Ding sneered and gloated at Ye Tian whose face was sinking.


    Ye Tian sullen his face, looking at Zhang Zhengyi on the opposite side, with cold light shining in his indifferent eyes.


    He is not an idiot, so he naturally knows what Zhang Zhengyi means.


    first pointed out that he had won a lot of spirit stones, which means that you kid won so many spirit stones, you don''t even know how to honor the old man. The latter words are to thoroughly teach Ye Tian, ??with a slight threat, to let Ye Tian know that the majesty of the task elder cannot be desecrated.


    While Ye Tian was looking at Zhang Zhengyi, the mission elder was also looking at Ye Tian. His cold eyes were full of sarcasm, as if to say again: "Boy, don¡¯t look at where this is. I don¡¯t understand the rules. Just learn more."


    The other inner disciples around were silent, no one showed sympathy, after all, they did not dare to offend the mission elder, and they were not familiar with Ye Tian.


    The gloating smile on Wu Ding''s face grew stronger.


    Ye Tian glanced at the people around him indifferently, then looked at Zhang Zhengyi with a deep expression, and said coldly: "Elder, it seems that there is no rule in the God Star Gate, and the disciples do not allow gambling. Also, I am here to take the task. Yes, elder, you should assign quickly, I am in a hurry."


    The cold tone seemed to have a hint of arrogance, a hint of disdain, and a hint of sarcasm.


    When Zhang Zhengyi heard the words, his sardonic smile instantly solidified. It seemed that Ye Tian would dare to talk to him like this, his eyes suddenly became cold, and a layer of frost was covered on his face.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" Zhang Zhengyi said coldly, and even a trace of killing intent appeared in his cold eyes.


    As Zhang Zhengyi''s voice fell, a cold chill enveloped the entire mission hall, and everyone couldn''t help but tremble.


    Even though the inner disciple next to ¡¡¡¡ admired Ye Tian''s courage, he couldn''t help but shook his head at this time.


    The majesty of the mission elder is not to be profaned. This is the rule of the **** star gate. Many people have offended the mission elder, and eventually either died in the process of the mission or stayed in the **** star gate for a lifetime, and suffered a lot of people. Suppression and bullying.


    It was the first time they saw someone like Ye Tian who dared to talk to the mission elder.


    Even Wu Ding was surprised, but afterwards, he became even more gloat, and hummed secretly in his heart: "It''s really looking for death!"


    However, Ye Tian was not as scared as everyone thought. He still coldly said, "Elder, I am talking to you. If you don''t hear me, I can repeat it. However, I am in a hurry. Time, please assign me tasks quickly."


    While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, a trace of sarcasm appeared on Ye Tian''s face. He had discovered that the mission elder was a villain at all, but he didn''t give him a gift, so he targeted him like this.


    Since he has offended such a villain, Ye Tian doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, the opponent is just a black-robed elder, only at the level of Wuzong, and he will be able to surpass it in a few years. There is no need to worry about the opponent''s revenge.


    Of course, only Ye Tian has such confidence, after all, his talent lies there.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Zhengyi slapped the table angrily, his icy eyes were full of chill, he stared at Ye Tian coldly, and screamed: "Laughter!"


    Uttering words~www.novelhall.com~ A majestic aura and coercion hit his face, and Ye Tian was shaken back more than a dozen steps.


    But Ye Tian still looked at Zhang Zhengyi coldly, and said calmly: "Elder, if you kill fellow students, you will be chased by everyone in the Star Gate...Do you want to attack the disciple?"


    Zhang Zhengyi''s momentum suddenly stagnated, but the chill in his eyes became more intense. In the end, he put away his aura and coercion, but still stared at Ye Tian murderously.


    Ye Tian is not afraid, instead of looking at each other, a hint of sarcasm appears in his eyes.


    Anyway, God Star Gate has regulations, he did not disrespect the elders, and Zhang Zhengyi did not dare to do anything to him.


    "Elder..." When the atmosphere in the court was a little tense, Wu Ding approached and said something in Zhang Zhengyi''s ear. After speaking, he gave Ye Tian a sneer.


    The murderous aura on Zhang Zhengyi''s face also slowly disappeared, and he looked at Ye Tian as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Ye Tian frowned and gave Wu Ding a cold look, his sharp eyes came like a cold sword.


    However, Wu Ding was not afraid, he smiled coldly and hummed disdainfully.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengyi picked up a book, wrote on it, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, since you like to take on tasks so much, then the elder will fulfill you. It just happens that the Star Poison Mountain Range is short of people, so you can go away immediately. Go back and pack up your baggage, and immediately rush to the Star Poison Mountain Range to support the sect."


    Star Poison Mountain Range!


    The inner disciples around him were shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Ye Tian as if they were looking at a dead person.

 Chapter 131： Wu Zong ambush

    Facing everyone¡¯s peculiar eyes, Ye Tian didn¡¯t say much. He just glanced at Wu Ding, who was sneered next to him, and finally said to Zhang Zhengyi, ¡°I heard that the true disciples of God Star Gate have Eligibility to propose a battle with any elder, any elder who receives a battle is not allowed to refuse. Elder Zhang, when his disciple is promoted to a true disciple, he will definitely ask you for advice."


    ''S words were threatening, and with infinite fighting spirit, the whole mission hall fell into dead silence in an instant.


    After saying this, Ye Tian turned around and left, leaving everyone behind with an indifferent figure.


    Zhang Zhengyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. Looking at Ye Tian''s back, his sinister eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The inner sect disciples next to ¡¡¡¡ were all dumbfounded, looking at Ye Tian''s back in a daze, all secretly thumbing up.


    Ye Tian is the only one who dares to threaten the mission elder!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a villain."


    "Is it still called Zhang Zhengyi? Just like that? I am really ashamed of his name."


    Leaving the mission hall, Ye Tian walked towards his palace, cursing in a low voice along the way.


    According to the rules of the God Star Gate, after the inner disciple who owns the palace leaves, he must give up his palace, let other inner disciples practice in it, and return it after returning.


    Of course, except for the seventy-two inner disciples on the star list, as long as they are not promoted to true disciples, they will have permanent residence rights in the palace.


    After returning to the palace, Ye Tian carried the big iron box with the black iron sword on his back, then stomped his feet, flew high into the sky, and headed towards the exit of the small world.


    Ye Tian didn''t know, when he was leaving, a pair of cold eyes were watching him silently.


    This person is Wu Ding.


    "The talent is good, but you shouldn''t offend me!" Wu Ding gave a cold smile.


    Thinking that he was defeated by Ye Tian and became Ye Tian''s stepping stone, Wu Ding''s heart was full of boiling killing intent.


    However, Ye Tian''s powerful strength allowed Wu Ding to temporarily hide this killing intent.


    àÍàÍ... Outside the small world, following a wave of spatial fluctuations, a figure appeared in the air.


    Coming out of the small world of the Star Gate, Ye Tian saw a lush forest and a huge stretch of mountains, this is the Meteorite Mountain Range.


    Thinking of taking part in the assessment here a year ago, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. Time flies so fast. There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is endless.


    I wonder what happened to those friends in Blood Jade City? And Ye Cheng, do those family members already know the news that he has become an inner disciple?


    Ye Tian was going to go back and have a look.


    Slightly mentioning Zhenyuan, Ye Tian is like a big eagle, flying at extreme speed towards the distance.


    The speed of flight is fast. No wonder the Star Gate stipulates that only inner disciples can go out to practice. I think it is because the outside world is too vast. If you can¡¯t even fly and rely on your feet, how can you hurry? How to experience it?


    Flying at high speed in the high air, feeling the fast retreating scenery on both sides, Ye Tian, ??who is hidden in the shield of true essence, felt refreshed in his heart and couldn''t help screaming loudly.


    fly!


    This is the dream of every warrior. Even mortals envy those birds that can fly in the sky. Ye Tian in his previous life could not imagine that he would be able to fly in the sky one day.


    In the words of a previous life: This feeling is really refreshing!


    Flying high in the sky, looking down at the ground below, you can clearly see the scenery on the land. While flying, Ye Tian thought about the information he had obtained from the elder guarding the battle hall:


    Star Poison Mountain Range, located in the west of Nanlin County, is an uninhabited mountain range, shrouded in poisonous fog all year round. Without martial arts level strength, you will die if you enter.


    Originally, this mountain group didn''t have a name, but because it had a vein of spirit stone, it was struck by the God Star Gate and the Baidu Gate. However, neither of the two major forces can do anything about themselves, so they stationed there and fought hard.


    So, the people of Nanlin County called this mountain range the Star Poison Mountain Range, which means that this is a place controlled by both the God Star Gate and the Bai Po Gate.


    The elder guarding the battle hall told Ye Tian that the Star Poison Mountain Range was originally discovered by the Hundred Poison Sect, and the poison mist was dried by the Hundred Poison Sect in order to prevent others from discovering it, so as to conceal the information that the mountain has spirit stones .


    However, Nanlin County is just this big, and there are many disciples of the Shenxing Gate. In the end it was discovered by the Shenxing Gate.


    Given the importance of the spirit stone, coupled with the relationship between the God Star Gate and the Hundred Poison Gate, which were originally enemies, it is conceivable that this battle will inevitably erupt.


    None of the two parties is willing to give up, because the spirit stone is so important that no one will give up.


    So that, the Star Poison Mountain Range has become a long-lasting battlefield between the God Star Gate and the Bai Po Gate, but those who dare to come here are some powerful inner disciples who have palaces, and ordinary inner disciples will not come here.


    To put it simply, any person in the Star Poison Mountain Range has the strength of Martial Spirit Level 7 or 8 or higher.


    This is also why the inner disciples of the Mission Hall, when they heard Zhang Zhengyi assigning the mission to Ye Tian, ??they all looked at the dead.


    For Ye Tian, ??who had just entered the inner gate not long ago, even if he defeated the martial arts eighth-level mad sword, he would definitely die after entering the Star Poison Mountain Range.


    Zhang Zhengyi was obviously using a knife to kill.


    However, according to the rules of the God Star Gate, supporting the Star Poison Mountain Range is indeed one of the tasks of the inner disciples. Even if he is known, it doesn''t matter.


    I can only blame Ye Tian for bad luck!


    "Zhang-Zheng-Righteousness!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. After learning about the information on the Star Poison Mountain Range, he and the mission elder never stopped dying.


    "You wait for me, but Wu Zong''s seventh-level cultivation base is only, how dare you yin me? Hmph, I will let you know how to write the word''regret''."


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and hid this killing intent in his heart. For the time being, he was not Zhang Zhengyi''s opponent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a murderous blade light came from below, carrying a majestic might, straight into the sky, with a terrifying wave of true essence, rushing towards Ye Tian in the sky.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart suddenly burst, astonished, he also appeared a little flustered. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he patted a star''s hand at the rushing sword light below.


    rumbling!


    The huge Zhenyuan palm, carrying an unmatched energy, collided with the blade light, bursting out a series of explosions, making the entire sky turbulent.


    Ye Tian also took advantage of this opportunity and quickly swooped down from the sky and quickly fell to the ground. After all, staying in the sky will only be targeted by people.


    Besides, Ye Tian also wanted to figure out who it was that he dared to attack and kill him not far from the Meteorite Mountain Range. Isn''t he afraid of the revenge of the Star Gate?


    Boom!


    Then, when Ye Tian just fell, another terrifying sword light came. The surging energy fluctuations caused Ye Tian''s face to sink. He knew that he had met a master this time, a master who was many times stronger than Crazy Sword.


    Before I could think about it, Ye Tian took another shot of the hand of the star, but this time the hand of the star was penetrated by the sword light, and a terrible force surged toward Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian hurriedly transported the Ninth Revolution battle body, the golden light enveloped his body, abruptly blocking this powerful shock wave.


    However, Ye Tian was also shaken back hundreds of steps and bumped into towering trees. In the mountains and forests, there was a mess.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian stopped, his brows jumped, his eyes were full of shock as he looked at a black-clothed youth who was walking in the distance.


    This is a young man in black clothes about the same size as Ye Tian, ??with a long knife on his back. He has clean eyebrows, handsome face, long hair on his shoulders, dancing with the wind.


    At this moment, the black-clothed young man was staring at Ye Tian, ??his mouth was slightly tilted, and with a hint of surprise, he said proudly: "Yes, I was able to pick up two hand knives at will at the fifth level of Martial Spirit. You deserve me. Kill yourself personally."


    "Whatever!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his heart was full of shock. The attack that was just as powerful as the opponent did it casually, then the strength of this person...


    Ye Tian dignifiedly looked at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side, but found that he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation level at all, and only felt a majestic killing intent sweeping over him.


    Ye Tian is very familiar with such a terrifying killing intent, because he also has it.


    "Sure enough, there is no shortage of geniuses in China Mainland. The guy in front of me is about the same size as me, and his strength is so much stronger than me~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian secretly thought that although he is not proud, he has always believed in a genius better than him. A lot more, but when I really saw a genius even more powerful than him, I still felt a little unhappy.


    Just as Ye Tian''s thoughts turned sharply, the black-clothed youth on the opposite side slowly pulled out the long knife behind him, and a cold light appeared, causing a chill in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Remember, the person who killed you is called Yi Xuehan!" The black-clothed youth said coldly, and a more majestic killing intent came, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a lot in an instant.


    Ye Tian felt a great crisis, he couldn''t help but shouted: "Who are you? Dare to do it here, are you afraid that the elders of my **** star gate will find out?"


    "You elders of the God Star Gate can''t find it!" Yi Xue smiled coldly, and pointed his sword at Ye Tian, ??making him feel a sharp edge.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian felt the surrounding world change, the void revolved, and the air vibrated violently. Finally, except for the black-clothed youth in front of him, Ye Tian found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    "Now, do you think the elders of your **** star gate will find out?"


    Yi Xuehan looked at Ye Tian disdainfully, his icy eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Wu Zong!" Ye Tian''s heart sank, staring at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side, and asked coldly: "A Wu Zong is here to ambush me, who are you? Why are you killing me!"


    Yes, the black-clothed youth in front of him turned out to be a Wuzong expert. Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest resistance to resist, and he was taken into the small world by the opponent.


    Ye Tian felt a huge crisis at this time.

 Chapter 132： Spiritual Might

    In the strange little world, Ye Tian frowned, feeling the murderous aura coming on his face, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "This person has been ambushing here a long time ago, indicating that he knows my whereabouts. It seems that there are traitors in the Star Gate, but I don''t know if it is against me or all the disciples of the Star Gate?" Ye Tian secretly guessed, and then looked carefully The black-clothed youth facing him had a very solemn expression.


    This black-clothed youth has a Wuzong-level cultivation base, which is not something he can contend right now. Even if he uses his sword intent, he may not have a chance of victory.


    "It seems that I can only use it!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and gently stroking the big iron box behind him with his right hand. In the face of such a master whose cultivation level exceeded him, only the Black Iron Sword could help him.


    Ye Tian believed very much in the power of the spirit weapon, and this mysterious iron sword was still a very powerful spirit weapon.


    As long as the black-clothed youth in front of him is Wu Zong''s fourth and fifth level cultivation base, he still has the confidence of a battle.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian secretly adjusted his spirit to the peak state, and his eyes were firmly locked on the black-clothed youth on the opposite side.


    "Since you want to know, then I will let you be a ghost. After all, you have a good talent. Killing you gives me a sense of accomplishment. I like to see those geniuses who are unwilling to die before they die. But what? Well? There are times when geniuses are eliminated. Meeting me is the greatest sorrow of your life."


    Yi Xuehan obviously did not put Ye Tian in his eyes, especially in his own small world. He raised his head proudly, looked at Ye Tian disdainfully, and continued: "The people of the Wu family asked me to do it. As for why they I don''t know if I deal with you? I heard that the young master of the Wu family also worshipped the **** star gate. It seems that you have offended him."


    "Wu Ding!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes into a line when he heard the words, flashing cold light and killing intent, thinking of Wu Ding whispering in the ear of the mission elder in the mission hall, he suddenly understood everything.


    "Well, no more nonsense, I will take you down now, and remember not to meet me again in the next life!"


    Yixue smiled coldly, and the long knife in his hand shot out a dazzling blade, like a lightning bolt, tearing the void, and blasting at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was solemn, and he dared not hide the slightest strength. He raised the blood knife and resorted to the "Buried Heaven One Style".


    Boom!


    A huge Tai Chi figure appeared on the tip of the blood knife, and then it spun quickly to remove the sword''s awn.


    However, Ye Tian looked down at Yi Xuehan''s strength, and that dazzling blade light eventually shattered the Taiji Diagram, forming a huge shock wave and hitting Ye Tian.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Ye Tian roared, his eyes were extremely blazing, golden light emerged from all over his body, like a sun, its radiance was extremely powerful and powerful.


    The huge shock wave blasted Ye Tian back hundreds of meters, but it did not hurt Ye Tian. He was still intact, flying high into the sky, slashing straight down.


    "Huh? What kind of martial art was that just now? And you actually learned the Ninth Rank combat body!"


    Yi Xuehan waved his hand lightly and blocked Ye Tian''s sword light. He stepped up into the air, coldly staring at Ye Tian, ??and for the first time a serious light appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a golden light appeared on Yi Xuehan''s body, like a **** of war, powerful and powerful.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the other party had also learned the first level of the Ninth Rank combat body. The talent of this black-clothed youth was indeed more powerful than him.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. Even if your talent is in the top ten of our hundred poisons, I will kill you with the strongest strength."


    Yi Xuehan shot again, still holding the knife straight, but a terrifying killing intent swept through first, and Ye Tian felt that the blood knife in his hand was shaking, and he wanted to fly away.


    "Sword Intent!" Ye Tian was shocked again in his heart. The talent of the black-clothed youth in front of him was the most powerful one he had ever met, and it was 90% similar to him.


    also understood the meaning of killing swords!


    also learned the first layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body!


    It is estimated that the opponent''s martial spirit is at least at the blue martial spirit level, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate to the realm of Wuzong at a young age.


    If he hadn''t swallowed the martial soul, Ye Tian felt that he couldn''t compare to the black-clothed youth in front of him. And the other party is just a genius of the Hundred Poison Sect, and the Hundred Poison Sect in the huge Shenzhou Continent is just a tiny ant.


    "China Mainland, I am really looking forward to it more and more!"


    Ye Tian roared, and there was endless fighting intent in his eyes. He raised the blood knife, and a majestic knife intent rose to the sky, centering on him, and swept in all directions.


    For an instant, the body of Yi Xuehan who rushed from the opposite side stagnated, and his whole person was frozen in midair.


    But Ye Tian took the opportunity to slash at him.


    "The meaning of the sword... is still the meaning of the sword!"


    "How can it be?"


    Yi Xuehan''s eyes widened, and his face showed shock for the first time. He looked at Ye Tian incredulously, and the shock in his eyes quickly turned into jealousy.


    You must know that even he has only comprehended the seeds of the sword intent until now, and it will take a while to evolve into a real sword intent.


    For an instant, Yi Xuehan looked at Ye Tian and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    Boom!


    Yi Xuehan''s strength is very strong, he immediately broke free of the shackles of the sword, but Ye Tian''s sword light had already slashed on him severely, making him unable to hide.


    However, Yi Xuehan is really too strong, he hummed slightly, and exploded Ye Tian''s sword light with one punch, the strength difference between the two sides was too great.


    However, this time with the power of the sword intent, Yi Xuehan was also shaken back more than a hundred meters.


    "I really underestimated you, let''s go, what''s your name? In order to respect your talent, I will bury you myself and erect a monument for you."


    Yixue coldly stared at Ye Tian, ??and began to treat him as a real opponent. The boiling killing intent, like a tide, continued to flow in.


    "My name is Ye Tian, ??remember this name, don''t die, I don''t know who died!" Ye Tian said coldly, he put down the big iron box behind his back, and then slowly opened it.


    Until now, he can only rely on the profound iron sword, otherwise he will not be Yi Xuehan''s opponent at all, the opponent''s cultivation base is much stronger than him, and he is not at the same level.


    "Death!" Yi Xuehan heard the words, his long hair danced wildly, and in his dark eyes, killing intent skyrocketed, and majestic energy emerged from all around, like a rolling magma rolling in.


    Obviously, he used the power of the small world to increase his power more than ten times.


    Ye Tian felt the great crisis, but he was not afraid, but continued to open the big iron box, and then took out the mysterious iron sword inside.


    Boom!


    The sword is out, shocking, weeping!


    The sky is changing color, and the surrounding void is turbulent, and a heart-pounding horror breath rushes into the sky, fighting through the sky.


    "This is..." Yi Xuehan''s eyes widened, his aura was immediately suppressed, even the sword intent that burst out was shattered, and the energy rushing around was also shaken back.


    He stared at Ye Tian not far away, his pupils shrunk and his face was incredulous and said, "You actually have a spiritual weapon!"


    "Unfortunately, it was too late for you to know!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, his fighting spirit was soaring to the sky, and the terrifying aura continuously poured out from the profound iron sword. The terrible evil spirit condensed blood shadows around Ye Tian, ??roaring ferociously, exuding endless **** breath.


    The aura of the mysterious iron sword is too huge. This sword is definitely the best among spirit tools, and it also contains a strong killing intent. It immediately merged Ye Tian''s killing blade intent to double its power. This is simply natural. A weapon built for Ye Tian.


    Even Yi Xuehan who was on the other side was heartbroken, his eyes were full of greed, what he realized was also the intent of killing a knife, and this knife was also suitable for him.


    However, at this moment, he felt a huge crisis from Ye Tian. Obviously, Ye Tian, ??who possessed the profound iron sword, had reached a level of horror.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian roared, swinging the profound iron sword, the terrifying blade light tore the void, as if an evil spirit was roaring, the **** breath drowned the sky, and the boiling killing intent evaporated everything.


    This stunning knife surpassed Ye Tian''s peak, unparalleled, shocking the world, and displayed his extraordinary strength, showing Ye Tian''s strongest blow.


    Even though Yi Xuehan is a Wuzong expert, he can''t help but feel shocked at this moment. This knife is too domineering and sharp. That majestic killing intent caused a chill in his heart, and he felt unable to resist.


    Ye Tian held the mysterious iron sword tightly, and didn''t use any martial arts ~www.novelhall.com~ but broke out 10% sword intent, and all the true essence in his body poured into the mysterious iron sword.


    At the same time, the black mysterious iron sword, as if it had come to life, trembled violently, and even absorbed the aura around it.


    The aura in Yixuehan''s small world was absorbed by the Black Iron Sabre at once, making Ye Tian''s attack with this sword even stronger.


    "Damn it!" Yi Xuehan regretted pulling Ye Tian into his own little world. He quickly put away the little world and kicked Ye Tian out.


    However, it was too late, Ye Tian''s terrifying knife, with endless power, fell from above his head, like a divine punishment.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At the moment of crisis, Yi Xuehan also tried desperately. With a roar, he turned the Nine Revolutions battle body to the extreme. At the same time, he did not dare to hide his strength, exploded all the true essence in his body, raised his long sword, and faced the unmatched sword light falling above his head.


    rumbling!


    With the disappearance of the small world of Yi Xuehan, a sword intent with infinite murderous intent, first stepped straight into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, making the sky change color.


    The humans and fierce beasts not far from Ye Tian''s surroundings trembled involuntarily, felt the boundless pressure, and looked in Ye Tian''s direction, full of awe.


    The void in the depths of the Meteorite Mountain Range fluctuated. Several elders of the God Star Gate stepped out of the sky with shocked expressions and came towards Ye Tian.


    Boom!


    The blazing blade light, like a vast ocean, drowned Ye Tian and Yi Xuehan together.

 Chapter 133： Trophy

    The intent of the sword pierced the sky, killing the world, weeping ghosts, unparalleled power, filled the entire mountain forest, the world was shaking.


    This is the power of the black iron sword, which is beyond reach, and can only be looked up.


    At that time, Zhao Yun dominated the realm of Wuzong, relying on this knife, this is a superb spiritual weapon, some martial masters may not have it.


    Now, although Ye Tian still can''t exert the full power of the black iron sword, it is still enough to shock people.


    Yi Xuehan yelled, he was horrified, that vast blade of light, with Ling Lie''s murderous intent, was eroding his body. Even though he became the first level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, he still couldn''t stop this incomparable knife.


    The world trembles, the sword is invincible.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining brightly, and his sword intent merged with the profound iron sword, reaching the realm of the unity of human and sword. A peerless edge, soaring to the sky, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    Yi Xuehan was desperate, his Ninth Revolution battle body was shattered by this peerless edge, and the terrifying blade then shattered his long knife and chopped it from his neck.


    Boom!


    The blood burst out, and Yi Xuehan screamed horribly. His dark eyes were dim and dull, leaving only a desperate gaze, staring at the opposite Ye Tian.


    "Don''t stay here for long!"


    Ye Tian put away the mysterious iron sword, feeling the unmatched sword intent around him for a long time, his eyes flashed, he immediately grabbed Yi Xuehan''s corpse and headed away.


    Soon after, several old people appeared in the sky, all of them gazed down sharply.


    Farther away, there are still some strong people coming.


    However, Ye Tian had already gone to the building and disappeared.


    These people had no choice but to return in the end, but their hearts were very shocked. The breath just now was definitely a spiritual weapon, and it was also a superb spiritual weapon.


    In the Great Yan Kingdom, and even in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, a superb spiritual weapon is enough to make the Wu Jun strong to **** it desperately.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian has not dared to expose it. Those martial lords of the God Star Gate discovered it, but they only thought it was an ordinary spirit weapon, plus Ye Tian was a disciple of the God Star Gate, so they did not use it. Bullying the small.


    Of course, if they knew that this was a superb spiritual weapon, then even if Ye Tian was a disciple of the God Star Gate, they would not be jealous.


    At the most, it will give Ye Tian some benefits and let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying at high speed and low altitude for most of the day, when Ye Tian was sure that no one was chasing after him, he randomly found a relatively hidden place. He opened a cave and hid in with Yi Xuehan''s body.


    "Wu Ding actually invited a disciple of Baidu Sect, and this guy is Wuzong level, he should be a true disciple of Baidu Sect, I must have many treasures."


    There was a faint light from outside the cave, Ye Tian looked at the corpse of Yi Xuehan who had been dead for a long time on the ground, his eyes flashed with hot light.


    Like Ye Tian''s mysterious iron sword, geniuses like Yi Xuehan generally have some adventures, so there must be some treasures with them.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian fumbled on Yi Xuehan''s body, but after a long time, he only found out a token of Baidumen and some silver tickets.


    "Huh? How come there are only these things?" Ye Tian was puzzled, a true disciple of the Hundred Poison Sect, and a genius, there is only no treasure, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Squeak..."


    At this moment, the little golden mouse came out of Ye Tian''s arms, as if it had just woken up, shook its head, blinked its two big eyes, and looked around curiously. Finally, it stared at Yi Xuehan''s corpse, as if it had seen some baby, its eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Little thing, show me what baby is on this guy?" Ye Tian saw the little golden mouse, his eyes moved, he knew it was a treasure hunter, maybe it has some strange ability.


    Little Golden Mouse didn''t know if he understood Ye Tian''s words, it tilted its head, and cast Ye Tian a look of contempt.


    Correct! Just despise, this little thing is very smart, and his eyes are very humane, so angry that Ye Tian gritted his teeth and prepared to grab the little golden mouse for a ¡®punishment¡¯.


    But at this moment, the little golden mouse disappeared out of thin air, leaving Ye Tian rushed into the air.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? What about the little things?" Ye Tian was startled at once, and hurriedly looked around, but couldn''t find the little golden mouse.


    "Invisibility?" Ye Tian thought in shock, but felt that it was impossible. He hadn''t heard of the magical power of invisibility in this world.


    "The little things will come out soon, I won''t punish you."


    "Little things, there are delicious ones!"


    "small things¡­¡­"


    After searching for a long time, but did not find the little golden mouse, Ye Tian couldn''t help but became anxious and shouted anxiously.


    If someone is here, I see Ye Tian yelling by himself, thinking he is crazy.


    About half an hour later, a strange wave caught Ye Tian''s attention. He looked at Yi Xuehan''s corpse, and suddenly found the little golden rat stepping on Yi Xuehan''s head.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw the little golden mouse''s two small paws grabbing a rope and dragging it toward the outside.


    When the little golden mouse saw Ye Tian, ??he gave him a dissatisfied look, and squeaked with a paw pointing at the rope.


    Ye Tian was already stunned at this time, and at the same time he understood where the little golden mouse had gone, and why he couldn''t find Yi Xuehan''s baby.


    turns out to be a small world!


    Wuzong powerhouse opened up his own small world, this small world can not only be used for fighting, but also for storing things. After all, with such a large space, who would want to carry things with them is inconvenient and unsafe.


    What shocked Ye Tian even more was that the little golden mouse could actually get into the small world of Yi Xuehan, which had to shock him. Worthy of being a treasure hunter, he still has this ability.


    thought in his heart, but Ye Tian''s hands were not slow, he quickly helped the little golden rat to grab the rope and drag it out.


    was really heavy, Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he yanked out a big package. However, in the process, the little golden mouse was knocked over, so angry that it ran on top of Ye Tian''s head and turned his hair into a bird''s nest.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t have time to worry about it at this time, instead he immediately opened the package and checked it curiously.


    There are a lot of things in the package. There are some books, some small bottles of medicine, 500 pieces of spiritual stones, and some clothes, silver tickets and other sundries.


    Ye Tianxian opened the small bottles and looked at them again, and found that there were some low-level medicines such as Tongmai Pill and Chongqiao Pill, and some of the remaining medicines had strange smells, and he didn''t recognize any of them.


    "You can''t eat the pills of the Hundred Poison Sect. I''d better stay away from these things. However, these bottles of Tongmai Pill and Chongqiao Pill can be given to Uncle Ye Feng and the others." Ye Tian thought for a while and combined these pills. The medicine was put away.


    Then, Ye Tian excitedly collected five hundred spirit stones again. He was indeed a true disciple. There were only five hundred spirit stones on his body. Now Ye Tian has no shortage of spirit stones.


    "It''s no wonder that the inner disciples of the God Star Gate have to come out and practice. If I stay in the God Star Gate to practice, there is no danger, but I won''t get these treasures."


    "Crisis and opportunities coexist, and the warrior should go upstream, without experiencing the temper of death again and again, how can he reach the top of martial arts?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Then he looked at the books and found a lot of martial arts below the profound level, and was very disappointed, so he put them away and prepared to bring them to the Ye Family.


    "Huh? This is..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he stared fiercely at the two primitive books in his hands.


    These two ancient books are very common, but the words on the cover are extremely dazzling.


    "Nine-turn combat body, first floor!"


    "Nine-turn combat body, second floor!"


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, and he quickly opened the first floor and checked it, and suddenly found that the content inside was exactly the same as the first floor of the Nine Revolutions battle body he had seen at the Star Gate.


    Continue to open the second layer to check, Ye Tian''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Although he has not seen the second layer, he is sure that it is definitely the second layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would have nowhere to look after I pierced through the iron shoes, and it was all effortless!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tian was extremely pleasantly surprised. He never expected that he would get the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body so quickly. If he could successfully cultivate him, his physical body would be able to rival the Wuzong powerhouse.


    In this way, he can definitely break into the top ten in the inner door.


    Tucked away the second layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, Ye Tian looked at the last remaining book. This book is very thick, not like martial arts, but like a miscellaneous book~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian Picking it up curiously and looking through it, his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "On XX day in XX year of the Great Yan calendar, the weather today is dry, but the night is very cold and cold... Today I finally can''t help it. I want to kill that **** and avenge my mother... That **** returned Dare to taunt me, what an idiot, I tied her up, covered her mouth with cotton cloth, and cut off her meat piece by piece... Haha, I finally got revenge. I want to write down these and enjoy it later."


    "On XX day of XX year of the Great Yan Calendar, I found that my sword seemed to come alive, just like my arm, driven by an arm... An uncle found me and he told me that I had understood the meaning of the sword, although it was only The first level of agility, but definitely a genius in a million, he wants to take me to a place to practice and make me stronger."


    "On XX day of XX year of the Great Yan Calendar, today I became an inner disciple of Baidumen..."


    Seeing this, Ye Tian has determined that this is a diary.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy still has a good habit of writing a diary. Wouldn''t he travel here like me?" Ye Tian glanced at the corpse of Yi Xuehan not far away, secretly surprised.


    Then, Ye Tian continued to watch. From Yi Xuehan''s narrative, he found a lot of information about Baidu Sect, which made him very interested.


    "On the XX day of the XX year of the Great Yan Calendar, the master found me and said that I should go to the secret area of ??Chilin City and use the Poison Pond to successfully cultivate the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body..."


    à§!


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, two brilliant lights shot out from his eyes, and he stared at the diary in his hand.

 Chapter 134： Replace it

    "Pond Pond!"


    Ye Tian stared at the diary in his hand, with a hot light in his eyes, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    The Poison Pond is a kind of precious medicine that can hone the body of a warrior and evolved from 10,000 precious poisons after a hundred years of refinement.


    Of course, poisons are poisons after all. Even after the careful treatment of the Hundred Poison Sect, the Poison Pond is still very toxic, which is not something ordinary people can enjoy.


    Therefore, this treasure medicine, only those warriors who have extremely powerful physical bodies and cultivate powerful physical exercises can use the effects of the Poison Pond to further enhance their physical level.


    In the Hundred Poison Sect, only some enchanting geniuses with outstanding talents can enjoy the treatment of the Poison Pond.


    This time, Yi Xuehan was preparing to go to the Pond Pond to be baptized, and to complete the second level of his Nine-turned Battle Body. However, at this time, an elder of the Wu family looked for hundreds of Poison Sects, and wanted to use the power of the hundred poisons to kill Ye Tian.


    Baidu Sect is unknown to everyone in Nanlin County. The Wu family is one of the four major families, and its influence is very strong. Naturally, there is some collusion with Baidu Sect in secret.


    Baidu Sect wants to develop in Nanlin County, and it is indispensable for the secret support of the Wu family, the big power, so it attaches great importance to the request of the Wu family elder.


    Yi Xuehan was just about to go to Chilin City to receive the baptism of the Poison Pond. He happened to pass by the Meteorite Mountain Range on the way, so he accepted the task.


    In the eyes of the people of the Baidu Sect, Yi Xuehan is a strong man in the Wuzong realm, and he is also talented. Once in the Wuling realm, he could leapfrog the Wuzong strong. Such a powerful strength can solve the inner power of a **** star gate. The disciple is not easy.


    Even the Wu family, after learning that the Baidu Sect sent a true disciple, they expected Ye Tian to die.


    That''s it, Ye Tian can guess the rest. Wu Ding''s idiot secretly informed Yi Xuehan and told him to lie in ambush outside the Meteorite Mountain Range, preparing to assassinate Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that the people of Baidu Sect and the Wu Family didn''t expect that Ye Tian possessed the Black Iron Sabre, and instead killed Yi Xuehan.


    If the people of the Baidu Clan knew that their genius Yi Xuehan had died, I am afraid they would regret it.


    Ye Tian closed the diary, and when he was thinking, his face was a bit solemn, his eyes flickered constantly, as if he was deciding what to do.


    From this diary, Ye Tian got the news that surprised him, that is, this Yi Xuehan likes to practice very much, and his practice is almost crazy.


    Moreover, this Yi Xuehan has been staying in the Baidumen to follow his master to practice, and rarely goes out to practice. Therefore, even in the Baidu Sect, most of the Baidu Sect disciples had only heard of the genius Yi Xuehan, but few had seen him.


    And the one hundred poisonous masters who guarded the Poison Pond in Chilin Town had never seen Yi Xuehan. They just received a notice that a talented genius would come to Poison Pond for baptism.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and a bold plan emerged in his heart.


    Tanuki changed the prince and replaced him!


    Ye Tian found himself very similar to Yi Xuehan.


    First of all, they were about the same age, and secondly, they both realized the killing sword intent, and secondly, both of them completed the first level of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    I am afraid that even the Baidu Sect would not have thought that there was an inner disciple in the Shenxing Sect that was similar to Yi Xuehan to this degree.


    Ye Tian believes that if the narration in Yi Xuehan''s diary is true, then the hundred poisonous masters who guarded the dense land of the Poison Pond in Chilin Town had never seen Yi Xuehan''s words, so the success rate of his replacement is very high. Big.


    And once he succeeds, then he can use the Poison Pond to complete the second-tier Nine-Ranked combat body.


    When the time comes, his strength will be comparable to the Wuzong first-level powerhouse. If he encounters a powerhouse like Yi Xuehan again, he is sure to win even if he does not use the black iron sword.


    However, it is simple to think of, but difficult to do. If it is exposed, then Ye Tian will definitely die.


    This is to let him go to the tiger''s den personally, every step must not be wrong, otherwise it will be gone forever.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and it was difficult to make a decision in his heart. Although he couldn''t say that he could win a tiger''s lair, his talent was already good, and there was no need to take this risk.


    Moreover, he has already obtained the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and he will spend more time practicing, there is no need to venture to Chilin City.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian opened the second layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body and studied it carefully.


    This second layer is obviously much more obscure than the first layer. Even with Ye Tian''s martial arts talent, he has to take a look and think for a long time. In the end, he came to a conclusion that if you want to practice this second level, no three to five years are impossible.


    This is Ye Tian''s cultivation. If he changes to someone else, he may not be able to succeed in decades.


    It can be seen from this that the difficulty of training in the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    "There is still more than a year to be the inner door. If I want to practice the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body before this, there is no second way except with the help of the Poison Pond."


    "But what if I get discovered?"


    go with?


    Still not going?


    In Ye Tian''s mind, the two choices were hesitating and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Squeak..."


    The little golden mouse didn''t know when he ran down from the top of Ye Tian''s head, lying on a rock, with Xiao Erlang''s legs tilted up, and his snow-white belly, casting Ye Tian a look of contempt.


    Made, was looked down upon by this little thing again.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and finally decided to break into this tiger''s lair. When he was done, he could physically fight against Wu Zong and ascend to the sky in one step.


    After making the choice, Ye Tian''s eyes became firmer. He looked at Yi Xuehan on the ground, his eyes indifferent: "Borrowing your words, don''t meet me in the next life."


    After that, Ye Tian slapped Yi Xuehan''s chest with a palm, and suddenly the cyan Martial Soul in his body opened a pair of shining eyes, revealing two brilliant lights.


    Then, the black energy followed Ye Tian''s palm, covering the whole body of Yi Xuehan.


    Ye Tian guessed right, this Yixuehan talent is really good, it is a blue martial soul, and the color is very dark, obviously more powerful than Ye Tian''s cyan martial soul that has only recently evolved.


    However, all this is now fulfilled by Ye Tian, ??his cyan martial soul, after absorbing the cyan martial soul of Yi Xuehan, the color darkened a lot.


    Boom!


    After completely swallowing Yi Xuehan''s martial soul, Ye Tian felt the martial soul in his body for a while, and an extremely comfortable feeling suddenly spread throughout his body.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him constantly rushed to Ye Tian, ??and the place where Ye Tian was located seemed to be arranged in a spirit gathering formation.


    "Unexpectedly, my spirit has improved so much. Sure enough, I will be promoted faster by swallowing those powerful spirits!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and exquisite, and he felt that with a breath now, he could have endless aura against his face. Come. Between the hands and feet, there is aura dancing with it, and it feels wonderful.


    After a while, Ye Tian changed into the clothes of the true disciple of the Baidu Sect found from Yi Xuehan, and then put on the token of Yi Xuehan. Even the hair is dressed up like Xuehan, with long hair shawl and fluttering hair.


    "Don''t tell me, except that this kid is a little worse than me, the similarity is quite high!" By comparison, Ye Tian touched his chin and said narcissistically.


    "Squeak!"


    Needless to say, the little golden mouse cast a contemptuous look at him again.


    "Okay, little guy, let''s go!" Ye Tian grabbed the little thing''s tail, put it in his arms, walked out of the cave, flew high into the sky, and then took a palm shot.


    rumbling!


    The huge Zhenyuan palm, with a vast force, buried the entire cave.


    Then, Ye Tian disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ye Tian came to Chilin City, which is not very far from Blood Jade City, but it was the first time he came to Chilin City.


    Chilin City is much more prosperous than Blood Jade City and Black Blood City, because the Chiyan Stone, which is abundant in Chilin City, is the best ore for making weapons. Therefore, there are many merchants in Chilin City, which makes it extremely prosperous.


    Amidst the turbulent flow of people, Ye Tian looked cold, and between his eyebrows, he showed an arrogance of contempt for the world, just like the first time he saw Yi Xuehan.


    "According to the record in Yi Xuehan''s diary, the dense land where the Poison Pond is stored is in a mountain villa on the outskirts." As he scanned the surrounding crowd, Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    However, what troubles Ye Tian is that he doesn''t know where this villa is in the suburbs. Chilin City is so big, wanting to find a villa in the suburbs is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the rabbit!"


    pondered slightly~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian walked towards a restaurant.


    He thinks that since the Baidu Sect puts such an important thing as the Wanpo Pond in Chilin City, they will definitely send people to monitor the wind and grass in Chilin City at all times. The disciple found out.


    is so sure because he is wearing the formal clothes of a disciple of Baidu Sect True Legend. Any disciple of Baidu Sect will recognize Ye Tian when he sees him.


    Of course, Baidumen''s reputation in Nanlin County is not very good. Generally, disciples who do not have Baidumen would be willing to sway and walk around in formal clothes.


    Ye Tian is also helpless, he can only choose this trick, otherwise let him go where to find the Poison Pond.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s guess was very correct. In order to ensure the safety of the Poison Pond, the Baidu Sect did send someone to monitor Chilin City at all times. In the dark, there are disciples from the Baidu Sect everywhere in Chilin City, especially at the city gate, where a disciple from the Baidu Sect is watching every day.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian appeared at the gate of the city, he had already been spotted by the Baidumen disciple who was secretly watching.


    If Ye Tian had eyes growing behind his back, he would find out among the dozen guards at the gate of the city. A soldier with a thin face and small eyes was widening his small eyes, looking at Ye Tian''s back in disbelief.


    "True Disciple? How could it be possible..." This soldier was an outside disciple of Baidu Sect. He could see at a glance the style of clothes that Ye Tian was wearing. It was indeed the unique costume of the Baidu Sect true disciple.

 Chapter 135： Young master

    In the restaurant, not long after Ye Tian sat down, and before he had time to order food, a little one came over and said in a low voice respectfully, "My lord, please come with me!"


    While talking, Xiao Er secretly revealed a token to Ye Tian, ??a dark token with a hideous spider face carved on it, which looked very scary.


    "A person from the Hundred Poison Sect?" Ye Tian suddenly felt his heart. He didn''t know this person, but this person knew him, apparently recognizing his identity from his clothes.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian raised his head proudly, glanced at Xiao Er with disdain, and said coldly: "Lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Not only was Xiao Er not unhappy about Ye Tian''s arrogant look, but he appeared more respectful.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Baidu Sect has a strict hierarchical system. Xiao Er is just an outside disciple. How dare to offend Ye Tian, ??a true disciple? Even if Ye Tian killed him, Baidu Sect would not punish a true disciple for an outside disciple.


    "I guess it''s true. In order to ensure the safety of the Poison Pond, the Baidu Gate really has dark lines in Redscale City."


    Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, and followed Xiao Er proudly, his eyes flickering, and he secretly thought.


    "My lord, our shopkeeper has already been waiting here." Xiaoer respectfully guided Ye Tian to the door of a house, and bowed in a posture of''please''.


    "Look outside, don''t let anyone in!" Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Er and snorted coldly.


    "Yes!" Xiao Er quickly nodded respectfully. Actually, without Ye Tian''s words, he would also guard the door. The shopkeeper had already ordered it.


    "Crack!"


    As the door was pushed open, Ye Tian swaggered in and saw an old man with his back facing him. When he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, the old man couldn''t help turning around and looking at Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" When he saw Ye Tian''s appearance, the old man couldn''t help but frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Is it discovered?"


    Ye Tian sank in his heart, looked at the old man opposite indifferently, and secretly touched the big iron box behind him. As long as the old man makes any changes, he will immediately take action, and then leave Chilin City.


    The old man in front of him was only about Wu Zong''s first level, and he didn''t have any talent. He was not as talented as Yi Xuehan, and Ye Tian was sure to kill him in seconds.


    "True disciple? Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in the clan?" The old man asked, with a trace of doubt, but he didn''t do anything.


    Ye Tian''s heart was loose, and he said disdainfully: "Have you seen all the true disciples in the clan?" He tried his best to show Yi Xuehan''s arrogant and arrogant look.


    "It seems that my identity has not been exposed." Ye Tian thought secretly, he felt that his true disciple appeared too suddenly, that''s why he aroused the suspicion of the opposite old man.


    After all, in small places like Chilin City, the true disciples of the Baidu Sect rarely come. Most of the true disciples went out to roam around, and some even left the Great Yan Kingdom.


    This old man is the elder of the Hundred Poison Sect. Apart from seeing some true disciples in the sect, he hasn''t seen the true disciples for a long time since he came to Chilin Town.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Tian swaggeringly appear in Chilin City, and also found that this true disciple did not know him, so I was a little confused.


    However, that''s all, the old man did not think that Ye Tian was disguised by others.


    "I have not seen all the true disciples Lao Yu in the sect, but they are only limited to a few people, and these few people are peerless geniuses who are the pillars of our hundred poisons. I don¡¯t know who you are. "Feeling Ye Tian''s arrogance, the old man is obviously also a little dissatisfied, with a hint of sarcasm in his faint tone.


    "That''s right, there are a few others you don''t know."


    Ye Tian heard this, the arrogance on his face has not diminished. He raised his head arrogantly, looked down at the old man in front of him, and said domineeringly: "I am the few people in your mouth, stop talking nonsense, quickly arrange a carriage for me, Send me to the Poison Pond."


    "Poison Pond!" The old man was startled, and his heart no longer doubted Ye Tian''s identity, because even at the Baidu Sect, few people knew Poison Pond, but those who knew Poison Pond would definitely be Baidu. Poisonous people.


    However, looking at Ye Tian''s empty eyes, the old man was secretly angry. He was also the elder of the Baidu Sect anyway, even if he was not as good as these true disciples, but he was still considered a high-level person in the Baidu Sect, but Ye Tian in front of him didn''t give him any face, and treated him like an outside second.


    At the moment, the old man said in a deep voice: "Since your Excellency knows the Poison Pond, you should also know the rules. We need to inform that side first. Please give your name."


    "Yi Xuehan!"


    Ye Tian said coldly, a strong murderous aura suppressed the old man, and the sword intent broke out in an instant, causing the Wuzong-level old man to be shaken back a few steps.


    "Hiss... Killing Blade Intent!" The old man was shocked, but did not do anything. Instead, he immediately became frightened. He quickly bowed to Ye Tian and said respectfully: "It turns out that it was the young master who came here. The little old man has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and hopes the young master to forgive him."


    "The young master!"


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Yi Xuehan to have such a high status in the Baidu Sect. This was not an ordinary true disciple, but was cultivated as the future Sect Master.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tian suddenly thought of a possibility that the master Yi Xuehan might be the master of the Baidu Sect.


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt a numb scalp. If this is to let the master of the Baidu Sect know that he killed his precious apprentice, I am afraid that he will have to survive the assassination in the days to come, and even attract the master of the Baidu Sect. Take it yourself.


    "It seems that I have to hide the news that Yi Xuehan has died, otherwise, as long as the Baidu Sect is checked, I can find out that I killed him." Ye Tian felt a headache, but this time it was really a big trouble. He himself was not afraid of Baidu Sect''s revenge, but if Baidu Sect attacked Ye Cheng, it would be too late to regret.


    "The young master!"


    "The young master!"


    While Ye Tian was pondering, the old man''s voice was a little nervous and nervous. He was really afraid that Ye Tian would go back to complain to the doormaster, and he would peel off his skin before he died.


    Ye Tian glanced at him indifferently, and said coldly: "Hurry up and arrange the carriage, this young master has no time to talk nonsense with you."


    "Yes, yes!" The old man nodded respectfully. Although Ye Tian''s tone was not very good, he knew that he had escaped, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    After the old man left, Ye Tian sat on a chair in the house, frowning and thinking, he wanted to sort out some details.


    First of all, Yi Xuehan accepted the task of killing him at the Baidu Sect.


    In this way, once the news of Yi Xuehan''s death spreads out and Ye Tian is still alive, then fools can guess that Yi Xuehan''s death is related to Ye Tian.


    "Do you want me to evaporate from the world?" Ye Tian thought secretly, if he leaves the Great Yan Nation and pretends to be dead, he doesn''t know if he will put this matter aside.


    But then, Ye Tian denied this decision, not to mention that it is still dangerous to go abroad with his current cultivation base, and who knows if Baidu Sect will anger Yecheng because of him.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to make this bet. After all, Baidu Sect was a demon sect, and he was sure to retaliate against him for this matter.


    "If I want to''live'', then Yi Xuehan must not die, so I have to think of a way to keep Yi Xuehan alive without being discovered by others, and why didn''t he kill me..."


    Ye Tian felt his head almost crashed. This one is too big a lie. It really can''t be done with a little bit of time to round up.


    In the end, Ye Tian decided to take one step at a time, pretending to use Yi Xuehan''s identity, and received a baptism in Wandu Pond to construct a message that Yi Xuehan is still alive.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about Baidumen''s revenge.


    However, there are two things that must be resolved. The first is that since Yi Xuehan is alive, why didn''t Ye Tian die? This finds a reason to pass.


    Second, Yi Xuehan must not be able to return to the Baidu Sect again, so he has to arrange a lie that he cannot return to the sect for a period of time.


    "The second thing is easy to solve. After I am baptized in the Poison Pond, I will tell them to leave the Great Yan Nation and go. Anyway, it is normal for the disciples to go out and go out. The main door of the Poison Sect wants to temper Yi Xuehan. , I''m afraid it will also let Yi Xuehan go out and wander around." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As for the first thing, he was looking for a reason why Yi Xuehan could not kill him. This was a bit troublesome, because it would involve the Wu family.


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, his eyes lit up, and he said in a low voice: "Just say I was lucky and I met a strong man and saved me. Although this seems a bit coincidental, it makes sense, even if the Wu family doesn''t believe it. I can only pinch my nose and admit it. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Moreover, this can also explain the reason why Yi Xuehan went out. He did not complete the task, felt a little embarrassed, and realized his lack of strength, so he decided to go out. Broke."


    "That''s it, there is absolutely no problem, I''m such a genius!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed, somewhat narcissistic.


    "Young master, the carriage is ready for you, when will it leave?" At this time, the old man''s respectful voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian put aside his smile, restored Yi Xuehan''s arrogant and indifferent look, and said coldly: "Go now!"


    After that, he opened the door and strode out.


    Soon after, Ye Tian sat in a luxurious carriage and headed for the suburbs.


    It was the little second who drove the car. He felt very excited to be able to drive the car for the young master, which was a blessing that could not be repaired for several lifetimes.


    In the Baidu Sect, Yi Xuehan is a legend. He can be promoted to Wuzong at a young age, and he has also become the first level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. What is even more unimaginable is that he also comprehend the killing knife.


    Such a prodigy, the entire Great Yan Nation could not find a second one, plus the master of Yi Xuehan was the master of the Baidu Sect.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Yi Xuehan is the heir of the next master.


    Even if some of the true disciples in the clan were not convinced, they only dared to bury it in the dark, and did not dare to show it on the surface.


    However, if Xiao Er knew Ye Tian''s true identity, I wonder if he would still think that this was the blessing he had cultivated for several lifetimes.

 Chapter 136： 0 Satoyama Sho

    In the carriage, Ye Tian closed his eyes and secretly adjusted his breath.


    is about to arrive at the Ten Thousand Poison Pool. He said in his heart that it is not to be nervous. After all, there are many masters of the Poison Sect. Once his identity is leaked, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    While musing in his heart, Ye Tian sorted out all the information again, even took out Yi Xuehan''s diary, and read some important parts of it again.


    Finally, Ye Tian confirmed something. The masters of the Baidu Sect guarding the dense land of the Wan Poison Pool rarely returned to the Baidu Sect. Moreover, Yi Xuehan became idiotic in his cultivation, and rarely showed himself in front of everyone except for taking up quests and fighting in the clan.


    "The probability of them recognizing me should be very low, but they are afraid that someone will come from the headquarters of Baidumen..." Ye Tian was a little nervous, but he also knew that at this time, it was no longer possible to go back, and he was also Not the kind of person who is not firm in confidence.


    Once you decide something, you must proceed to the end, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a firm gaze.


    The carriage was not advancing very fast. After a full day, Ye Tian heard Xiao Er''s respectful voice.


    "Young master, we are here!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Tian responded indifferently. From the window, he saw an ordinary mountain villa not far in front of him. It occupies a small area, but the guards are very tight.


    There is only a three-storey building in ¡¡¡¡, surrounded by a large wall, and there are many warriors standing on the wall. This does not look like a villa, but rather like a bandit cottage.


    In the surrounding jungle, Ye Tian also found a pair of cold eyes, looking at the carriage he was in.


    Such a strict guard made Ye Tian''s heart startled. He knew that he had stepped into the tiger''s den. Now, his every move must be the same as that of Yi Xuehan, otherwise his identity will be revealed, and he will be besieged by the powerful of the Hundred Poison Sect.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, with a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows, he imitated the expression of Yi Xuehan.


    Under the fierce gaze of the gatekeepers, Ye Tian and their carriage finally entered the villa.


    At this time, a lot of people have already gathered in the villa, and the main high-levels have stood with their hands early, standing at the door of the building, looking in the direction of the gate of the villa.


    Some of the warriors in the surrounding villas are also chatting, and the scene is very hot. From time to time, someone looked at the entrance of the villa, showing envy, jealousy, and unwillingness.


    Except for some of the inner disciples of the Baidu Sect, the rest are the outer disciples of the Baidu Sect, and they are also the outer disciples who are responsible for maintaining the Poison Pond.


    It can be said that the Poison Pond can exist, even if it does not have their credit, it also has their hard work.


    Because of this, they are well aware of the preciousness of the Poison Pond. All the poisons are refined by them, then put in the Poison Pond and cultivated for a year.


    The treasure medicine prepared so carefully, but in the end it made others cheaper, no matter how low their status is, their heart is full of imbalance at this moment.


    Therefore, when they looked at Ye Tian''s carriage, they were very hostile, jealous and unwilling.


    Among these people, there is a young man in brocade clothes, staring sullenly at the carriage coming slowly from the entrance of the villa. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the jealousy and anger on his face.


    "Young Master, don''t be angry. We are disciples of Baidumen after all. We can only accept the above requirements with our heads down." An old man sighed beside the young man in Jinyi and Huafu.


    "But Zongnei clearly promised his father to give me a place, why did he suddenly take it away? I''m not reconciled!" The young man in Jinyi Huafu gritted his teeth, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Let''s bear it, wait for him to be baptized, if the Ten Thousand Poison Pond Lingye is enough, the clan will compensate you for the Young Master." The old man said helplessly.


    "Why? Why should I drink his foot wash? This is obviously my quota!" The young man in Jinyi Huafu clenched his fists, his brows were bruised, showing how angry he was at the moment.


    "Because he is the young master, the direct disciple of the Baidu Sect master, and the future Baidu Sect master... Young Master, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Let''s bear it." The old man said. He snorted, then comforted.


    The young man in Jinyi and Huafu did not speak any more, but his face became more and more gloomy. He looked at the carriage coming slowly not far away, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Hey..." The old man beside him sighed slightly.


    The young man in Jinyi Huafu is called Baili Changfeng. He is the young owner of this Baili Mountain Villa. His father Baili Haotian is also an elder of Baidumen.


    The Baili family has guarded and maintained the Poison Pond for generations. It is a special group of the Poison Sect. They can be said to be disciples of the Poison Sect or a force attached to the Poison Sect.


    The first patriarch of the Baili family was a disciple of the Baidu Sect. Later, because he invented the method of cultivating the Wandu Pond, he was sent here to build the Baili Mountain Villa to concentrate on maintaining and guarding the Wandui Pond.


    After the generations of the Baili family, they have become a small force attached to the Baidu Sect, but the Baidu Sect also has regulations. In view of the merits of the Baili family, all direct descendants of their family are automatically promoted to the inner disciples of the Baidu Sect. The collateral children of their family are automatically promoted to the outer disciples of the Baidu Sect, and their patriarch will always be the elder of the Baidu Sect.


    In short, the Baili family exists for the Wanpo Pond, and the Baidu Sect also values ??the Baili family for this reason.


    And Baili Changfeng, as the owner of the young village, is the future heir to the patriarch of the Baili family, plus his talent is good. That''s why he was allowed to enter the Wandu Pond to receive a baptism by the senior officials of the Baidumen earlier, which was regarded as the reward of the Baidumen''s hard work for so many years.


    However, no one would have imagined that Yi Xuehan would leave the customs at this time, and he would also need to use Wan Po Pond to cultivate the Ninth Rank battle body. Therefore, the tragic Baili Changfeng was temporarily deprived of qualifications and gave this place to Yi Xuehan.


    After all, the arm can''t break the thigh, even if the Baili family is not reconciled, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow them in the stomach. After all, in this world where the power is respected, they dare not resist the orders of the Baidumen.


    However, the young and energetic Baili Changfeng is full of anger in his heart, and is full of hostility towards the''Yixuehan'' who came to be baptized.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The carriage finally arrived at the door of the building. The little second who drove bowed and saluted inside the carriage, looked at the high-levels of Baili Mountain Villa in front of him with some fear, then bowed his head and stepped aside.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tian stepped out of the carriage, looking indifferently and arrogantly, and glanced in front of him.


    When Ye Tian got out of the carriage, the surroundings had already quieted down, and everyone in the villa was looking at Ye Tian.


    At the entrance of the building, several high-level villas rushed up to greet him. One of the middle-aged men, who was very powerful and powerful, held a fist towards Ye Tian and said loudly: "Baili Haotian, lead a group of children of the Baili family , Welcome the young master to come."


    A few senior members of the Baili family also hurriedly saluted, with respectful expressions on their faces, and there was no abnormality at all.


    It''s the juniors around, a little young and energetic, and their eyes towards Ye Tian are full of hostility.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart at this moment. Since the other party didn''t have any special reaction, it showed that he had passed this level.


    Right now, Ye Tian waved his hand arrogantly and said indifferently: "Elder Baili is polite, Yi Xuehan is ordered by his teacher to come to receive the baptism, please make arrangements for Elder Baili."


    "Young Master, you are tired on the way, we have prepared a banquet for you. Tomorrow, I will send you to the Poison Pond and be baptized." Baili Haotian said politely.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded lightly. Although he wanted to be baptized now, he knew that this kind of thing could not come in a hurry. Being in a hurry will only backfire and risk revealing your identity.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian walked towards the building along with Baili Haotian and other senior officials of the Baili family.


    However, at this moment, an unwilling drink came from the surrounding crowd.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before the words came to an end, a young man in brocade and Chinese clothes walked out of the crowd, strode to Ye Tian, ??glared at Ye Tian coldly, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Brother Yi is the sect. The first genius in the door, I wonder if I can enlighten me?"


    "Audacious!" Baili Haotian came back to his senses at this time, and shouted loudly, staring sharply at Baili Changfeng.


    "Chang Feng, don''t retreat quickly, how can you challenge the young master?" The seniors of several Baili families were also taken aback and hurriedly shouted.


    They were afraid that Ye Tian would blame them, and then file a complaint in front of the sect master, then their Baili family would be in trouble.


    Ye Tian glanced at Baili Changfeng, did not speak, from the other''s eyes, he saw jealousy and anger, because he did not know the reason, so he could only be silent.


    And Ye Tian''s silence made Baili Changfeng even more angry. He sarcastically said, "What? Brother Yi dare not?"


    "Fuck, don''t go back soon!" Baili Haotian shouted in a deep voice~www.novelhall.com~ There was a cold chill in his fierce eyes.


    Baili Changfeng was a little afraid of his father''s eyes, but still gritted his teeth, stared at Ye Tian, ??and said loudly: "Yi Xuehan, have the ability to defeat me, otherwise you are not qualified to enter the Poison Pond for baptism."


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian glanced at Baili Changfeng indifferently, and then walked towards the building.


    Baili Haotian and several senior members of the Baili family breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately glared at Baili Changfeng, and hurriedly accompanied Ye Tian into the building.


    "Yi Xuehan, you coward, you are not worthy to be the young master of the Hundred Poison Sect!"


    Baili Changfeng stayed for a while, then pointed at Ye Tian''s back and cursed loudly.


    The surrounding area was quiet for a moment, and the expressions of Baili Haotian and several senior members of the Baili family suddenly turned green.


    Boom!


    Ye Tian stopped abruptly and turned to look at the long wind. His sharp eyes looked like two blades, and a majestic sword intent rose to the sky, sweeping the entire villa.


    à§à§à§¡­¡­


    In the next moment, the weapons in the hands of the surrounding warriors took off one by one, gathered above Ye Tian''s head, and circled into a long dragon. And following Ye Tian''s fingers, the long dragon dashed towards the long wind.


    "Stop it!"


    "The young master is merciful!"


    Baili Haotian and the others changed their faces and hurriedly drank, but it was too late to stop them.


    Baili Changfeng was directly shocked.

 Chapter 137： mutation

    Rumble!


    The space around was turbulent. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this moment, Ye Tian did not hide at all, and all the killing blade intent that reached the 10% realm broke out. In just an instant, the surrounding area was enveloped by a boiling killing intent, and the temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    A chill came from everyone''s hearts.


    With Ye Tian''s majestic sword intent that rose to the sky, the weapons in the hands of everyone present also flew away and rushed into the sky. Then, a long dragon formed, heading for a hundred miles of wind.


    Everyone was stunned, and several senior members of the Baili family shouted, but there was no time to stop them.


    Baili Changfeng was also in shock. He felt that the space around him seemed to freeze, and his body could no longer move in an instant. He could only watch the torrent of weapons rushing towards him.


    The eyes of everyone in the field were frozen, and the high-level members of the Baili family looked worried.


    Hh hhhh...


    In the end, amidst the sound of a clash of gold and iron, those weapons were inserted at the feet of Baili Changfeng, surrounding him like a cage.


    "call!"


    After walking before death, Baili Changfeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. After he was able to move, he felt exhaustion all over his body. He couldn''t help kneeling on the ground on one knee, gasping for breath.


    However, his eyes were still fixed on Ye Tian, ??his face was shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already turned around again, put his sleeves on, and walked towards the building.


    Baili Haotian and several senior members of the Baili family breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other, and they all saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    It''s a sword!


    They are all Wu Zong powerhouses, including Baili Changfeng who have reached the first level of Wu Zong. Naturally, they can sense how powerful the sword intent erupted by Ye Tian.


    "Isn''t it rumored that Yi Xuehan is only condensing the seeds of sword intent?"


    "With 10% sword intent, he is promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, without any bottle tight!"


    "It''s really rumored to kill people!"


    Baili Haotian and the others were deeply moved, and at the same time, their faces were full of dignity, and they became more enthusiastic when they received Ye Tian.


    After a lively banquet, Ye Tian was arranged into a large and comfortable house to wait for tomorrow''s baptism in the Poison Pond.


    Baili Changfeng was hit hard, and he didn''t dare to trouble Ye Tian again, and was helped away by an old man.


    At night, the suburbs were quiet, and the moonlight from the sky cast a hazy light on the entire villa, like a dream. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, and his heart was quiet. Thinking of today''s provocation by Baili Changfeng, he had some lingering fears, feeling a moment of fear.


    Regarding the cultivation base, the Baili Changfeng of Wuzong level naturally threw Ye Tianshi Street.


    However, with the ten vein blood pill and the Yicheng sword intent, coupled with the funeral three styles and the nine revolution battle body, Ye Tian was confident to defeat Baili Changfeng.


    After all, Baili Changfeng is only an ordinary Wuzong first-level, far behind the Wuzong first-level powerhouse with sword intent like Yi Xuehan.


    But the problem is that even if Ye Tian wins after breaking out with all his might, his identity may be exposed.


    As everyone knows, Yi Xuehan has already been promoted to the first level of Wuzong, so once Ye Tian reveals his true essence, his own cultivation level will be exposed, and he will face the siege of a group of Baili Mountain Villa experts.


    Therefore, at that time, Ye Tian burst out the sword intent with all his strength, in order to frighten everyone and the long wind.


    Although it was a bit thrilling, fortunately, this method was finally successful, and Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a long breath. At this time, as long as he waited for dawn, he could go to the Poison Pond to be baptized.


    ...


    In a house.


    Bailihaotian looked gloomy, staring coldly at Baili Changfeng who was kneeling in front of him, and said, "Do you know that you almost brought the entire Baili family into the fire pit today?"


    "If you are unreasonable, how can I trust the Baili family to you in the future?"


    "If the young master is not too lazy to care about you today, are you still alive?"


    "Now I know that there are people outside the world, is there a sky outside the sky?"


    "It''s also at the first level of Wu Zong. The young master can kill you with his fingers. This is the difference between a mortal and a genius."


    He was full of anger, making Baili Changfeng knelt on the ground, afraid to raise his head.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Seeing Baili Changfeng kneeling on the ground, Baili Haotian shook his head and sighed. The anger on his face disappeared. After all, this is his son.


    "Get up!" Baili Haotian raised his hand.


    Baili Changfeng stood up, but still did not dare to speak, stood on the side, lowered his head.


    "You have a good talent. If you are expected to be promoted to the realm of Martial Lord in the future, it may be possible for my Baili family to go further. However, you have to calm down in the future. You must know that there are many people in this world that you can''t afford."


    Baili Haotian looked at his son and said, "Yan Hao will come tomorrow. Prepare yourself and make a good relationship with this person. Don''t let me down again."


    "Yan Hao? It''s also a true biography disciple who has just been promoted this year. Why would he come here?" Baili Changfeng asked in doubt, when Baili Mountain Villa was so lively, true biography disciples arrived one by one.


    "Of course it''s because of the young sect master. I heard that this person is a friend of the young sect master. Please receive them well. Then let him speak more good things in front of the young sect master, so that the young sect master will not hate you."


    Bailihaotiandao.


    ...


    Nothing happened overnight.


    When the first ray of sunlight came in from the window, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of exquisite eyes shot out two frightening rays.


    After adjusting his breath for a whole night, his spirit and energy had reached its peak, and he was only waiting for the baptism of the Poison Pond.


    "The second layer of the Ninth Revolution!"


    Ye Tian jumped out of bed, the light in his eyes quickly converged, returning to his previous arrogant and indifferent expression, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, Baili Haotian and a group of high-level members of the Baili family were already waiting here, and when they saw Ye Tian coming, they hurriedly greeted him.


    "Young master, can you rest at night?" Baili Haotian said enthusiastically.


    The other senior members of the Baili family all smiled, hoping to resolve the dissatisfaction caused by the ¡®Yi Xuehan¡¯ caused by the impact of the Baili long wind yesterday.


    "Lead the way, go to the Poison Pond!" Ye Tian nodded faintly, then said coldly.


    "Young Master, your good friend Yan Hao is coming today. Look...Is it necessary to wait for him to come before baptizing?" Baili Haotian said suddenly, still smiling, as if to surprise Ye Tian .


    He had heard that Yi Xuehan was very withdrawn and only had the best relationship with Yan Hao, so he felt that this would make Yi Xuehan happy.


    But he didn''t know. After Ye Tian heard these words, his whole head roared and he almost immediately took out the Black Iron Sabre and started his hand.


    "No, cultivation is important, he knows my character!" After a short pause for three seconds, Ye Tian said very calmly, but there was a frightening light in his eyes, which was finally pressed down by him forcibly.


    "Uh... well, please, young master!" Baili Haotian didn''t expect this result, and couldn''t help but froze, but everyone knew that Yi Xuehan was indeed a cultivator, so he had no doubts.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian followed Baili Haotian to an underground passage. The dark entrance was hidden by a boulder. Baili Haotian raised his hand and moved the boulder away.


    It was a little surprising that Wan Po Pond was hidden underground.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have the time to pay attention to this at this time, his mind was now in chaos, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    "Yan Hao, didn''t he go out to practice? How could he find here?" Ye Tian had read about Yan Hao in Yi Xuehan''s diary. This guy is Yi Xuehan''s only friend. Will recognize him as a fake.


    Ye Tian never thought that his luck was so bad. It was recorded in the diary that Yan Hao was still practicing in other countries. He didn''t expect to come back at this time and found it here.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t come one day early..."


    Ye Tian felt a trace of fear, and some lingering fears. If Yan Hao came one day early, he would be exposed. Not only would he die, but also Ye Cheng would be implicated.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that this Yan Hao and Yi Xuehan had a very good relationship. Since he came to Baili Mountain Villa this time, he would definitely leave after seeing him.


    It seems that Yi Xuehan''s death cannot be concealed.


    Waiting for Ye Tian will also be the siege of Baili Mountain Villa and the revenge of Baidumen.


    Ye Tian''s face was serious, and his heart was heavy. He was not afraid of the Hundred Poison Sect, after all, he had the backing of the God Star Sect. The key is Ye Cheng, this is his bondage, so he can''t help but worry.


    Rumble!


    Between Ye Tian''s thoughts, they had passed through an underground tunnel and came to a big stone gate.


    Following Baili Haotian''s activation of the mechanism, the heavy Shimen suddenly opened. Suddenly, a gloomy wind blew his face, making Ye Tian feel cold all over.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw a pool the size of a house. The water in the pool was black and bubbling, as if it had been boiled. There was a kind of magical power that was daunting.


    "Young master, this is the Poison Pond. When you wait, you just have to jump in and the entire bubble will be infiltrated. Remember, you must let the pool water cover your whole body, otherwise the effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    Baili Haotian looked at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~, his face was a little dignified, and said: "Although the toxicity of the Poison Pond has been reduced by our secret method, it should not be underestimated, but you must endure it. The longer the soaking time, the better the effect."


    "Well, I see." Ye Tian nodded faintly and looked at the black Poison Pond, his eyes flickering.


    "Then Baili retire first, I wish Master Shaomen a smooth practice." Baili Haotian clasped his fists, then exited Shimen, turned and left.


    Ye Tian looked at Baili Haotian''s back and sighed slightly. After he went out, I''m afraid the two sides will be enemies, and it''s still the kind of endless death.


    "It doesn''t matter, since this battle is unavoidable, then I will try my best to improve my strength first. As long as the second-tier Dzogchen of the Ninth Revolution battle body, below Wu Jun, what fear do I have?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant and his face was confident.


    Once the Ninth Rank battle body of the second level successfully cultivates, his physical strength is enough to counter the Wuzong powerhouse, plus the ultimate spiritual weapon, the mysterious iron sword.


    In this battle, he was confident.

 Chapter 138： Toxic Water Tribulation

    In the secluded Poison Pond, black pool water is boiling, and poisonous mist is permeated around it. (Starting)


    Even if Ye Tian wasn''t poisonous, he couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp at this time, and I really didn''t know what it was like to soak the whole person.


    However, after all, special forces in their previous lives have undergone the most severe and cruel training, so their willpower is very firm.


    Moreover, he has now been forced to have no retreat. If he can''t use the Poison Pond to complete the second-tier cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, he will definitely not have the power to protect himself after going out.


    Wan Po Pond became the only thing he could save his life at this time.


    "I have broken into the tiger''s lair. How can I retreat from the treasure at this moment?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, then took off his clothes, threw the little golden rat aside, and jumped smoothly.


    "Puff..."


    With a sound of water, Ye Tian sank into the black poisonous pond, splashing a piece of water, in the darkness, shining strange light.


    The pool water was cold, Ye Tian felt a chill rise in his heart first, and then the flesh and blood on his body. It seemed that he was bitten by thousands of insects, and the pain made him almost fainted.


    hiss!


    Ye Tian felt that his heart was cut open, and a terrible pain rushed continuously like a tide.


    What made Ye Tian more painful was that there was a certain kind of medicinal power hidden in this pool of water, which could repair his damaged physical body, so that he would not faint and numb.


    In this way, Ye Tian would have to endure the terrifying pain every moment, every minute.


    This kind of pain is very strong, if it weren''t for Ye Tian''s two lives and had received various cruel training in his previous life, then he would have been unable to bear it at this moment.


    If it were replaced by ordinary people, even Wu Zong strong would not be able to bear it for long.


    This has nothing to do with strength. No matter how powerful you are, you will suffer this kind of pain in the Poison Pond. You can only grit your teeth and stick to it with strong willpower.


    The black pool water kept boiling, and Ye Tian''s eyes widened faintly, and his eyes were covered with blood red. The veins on his body were exposed, and the skin was constantly alternated with golden and black light.


    Ye Tian clenched his fists tightly and sat cross-legged at the bottom of the pool, enduring this extraordinary torture, and violently running the Ninth Revolution battle body.


    It has to be said that this Poison Pond is indeed a treasure place for cultivating body techniques. This black pool of water destroys Ye Tian''s body while repairing his body.


    Between destruction and rebirth, Ye Tian''s physical body has evolved, and this evolution will continue, as long as you can endure the painful pain caused by this evolution.


    Before, Ye Tian also tried to cultivate the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, but the progress was slow. [For more exciting novels, please visit] However, at this time, Ye Tian practiced the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, but he felt very smooth, and his cultivation speed was almost a hundred times faster.


    With this motivational stimulus, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the pain was not very strong. He just wanted to practice quickly and complete the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    Time goes by bit by bit...


    Baili Shanzhuang.


    Baili Haotian had just returned from the Poison Pond, before he could sit down and take a drink, his eyes condensed, and he looked at the sky above the villa solemnly.


    "Hahaha..."


    A black-clothed young man stepped into the sky, and the hearty laughter had already been heard before anyone arrived.


    "Yi Xuehan, my old friend is visiting, so don''t come out to meet him soon." The young man dressed up like Yi Xuehan, with a wicked smile on his mouth, slowly descended from the sky and landed at the gate of Baili Mountain Villa.


    Baili Haotian quickly brought a group of people out.


    "Huh? Elder Baili, where is Yi Xuehan?" The young man glanced at Baili Haotian and the others, and found that there was no Yi Xuehan, he could not help frowning and asked with some doubts.


    "Little friend Yan Hao, you are a step late, the young master has entered the Poison Pond to be baptized." Baili Haotian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Yan Hao was stunned when he heard the words, and then shook his head, and said with a smile: "I''m really impatient, I don''t even want to wait for this time."


    "Little friend Yan Hao, according to the previous practice, the young master will be able to come out in almost ten days. Or, do you live in Mi Zhuang first?" Baili Haotian said, he also wanted his son to get close to Yan Hao. Good to make friends with this upstart of the hundred poisons.


    "Okay, things are a bit important, I will stay here and wait for him to leave, oh..." Yan Hao nodded in anguish. He was thinking that when Yi Xuehan came out, he must make up for the time he wasted. .


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. When Ye Tian left the customs, it was uncertain whether this Baili Villa would still exist.


    ...


    one day!


    Two days...Three days...


    As time went by, Ye Tian''s body began to tremble, and the intense pain directly targeted his nervous system, sprinting his willpower.


    Pain, piercing pain, terrible pain!


    If you compare Ye Tian''s willpower to an isolated island in the ocean, then the surrounding seawater is the kind of intense pain.


    The majestic sea flooded the sky, and rushed towards the isolated island of Ye Tian.


    Even if Ye Tian''s will was like steel, as time went on, he began to be a little unsupported.


    "No way!"


    "I must hold on!"


    "Ah...I''m fighting it!"


    At the bottom of the pool, Ye Tian roared bitterly in his heart, he was almost crazy. While enduring the torture of inhumanity, while still cultivating the Ninth Revolution, he felt his head explode.


    However, in order not to waste this opportunity, in order to cultivate the second level of the Nine-turned Battle Body to the Great Perfection realm, he abruptly endured it.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden mouse seemed to sense Ye Tian''s pain, lying on a boulder, looking worriedly at the black Poison Pond.


    However, the little guy''s patience was obviously not great. After enduring it for a few days, he fell asleep on the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed, but Ye Tian had not yet emerged from the Poison Pond.


    This caused shock to everyone in Baili Mountain Villa.


    "Elder Baili, there is nothing wrong with Yi Xuehan, right?" Yan Hao came to Baili Haotian with questions on his face, his face was a bit solemn, you should know that Yi Xuehan is a direct disciple of the master. Being trained as the next sect master by the clan, if something happens here, the Baili family will be over.


    "Um...you can rest assured, little friend Yan Hao. Since the establishment of the Poison Pond, no human life has ever been killed. As long as the young sect master can''t hold on, he will definitely run out by himself. I think the young sect master has extraordinary talent and willpower far beyond normal People, so I can persist until now. To be honest, even if I go in, I am afraid I can only persist until now." Baili Haotian was taken aback first, and then said with admiration.


    As the defender of the Poisonous Pond, Baili Haotian had never received the baptism of Poisonous Pond, but he knew the pain he would endure during the baptism.


    Ye Tian can persist until now, he and the Baili family admire him.


    Even the young people who had previously been jealous of Ye Tian had secretly admired them, and they were indeed qualified to be baptized by the Poison Pond.


    However, after another week passed, the members of the Baili family began to feel uneasy.


    In the villa, there were even more talks.


    "It''s been more than twenty days, I think that kid is almost dead."


    "Yeah, let me just say that no one can persist in the Poison Pond. For more than half a month, that kid must have died long ago."


    "Hey, who would call him arrogant, must be to hold on more, but he didn''t have that willpower, and finally killed himself."


    "Yes, I remember that so far, the person who has been baptized in the Poison Pond for the longest time is only 13 days. More than 20 days have passed, and he must be dead."


    ...


    As these rumors spread to Yan Hao''s ears, his expression was completely gloomy, and he immediately found Baili Haotian.


    At this time, Baili Haotian was also discussing with several senior members of the Baili family. They were not sure this time, because they had never met someone who could persist in the Poison Pond for so long.


    "Elder Baili, can you tell me what happened? Is there anything wrong with Yi Xuehan?"


    Yan Hao ignored the obstacles of the Baili family''s children and rushed in, his cold words full of anger.


    Several high-level members of the Baili family looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    In the end, Baili Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Little friend Yan Hao, let''s tell you, we don''t know. So far, no one has been in the Poison Pond for more than half a month."


    "It stands to reason that even if the young master has extraordinary talents, he should come out at this time." A senior member of the Baili family interrupted.


    Yan Hao''s expression became more gloomy when he heard this. He looked at Baili Haotian coldly and said, "Elder Baili, you know the identity of Yi Xuehan. If something happens, your Baili family cannot afford it."


    As soon as these words came out, Baili Haotian and several high-level members of the Baili family suddenly changed their expressions, and looked at Yan Hao''s eyes, and they also appeared cold.


    Yan Hao was not afraid, coldly condensed looking at Baili Haotian, and said, "Let me go in and take a look."


    "I''m afraid not!" Baili Haotian suddenly shook his head.


    Yan Hao''s pupils shrank and anger broke out in his eyes, but before he could speak, Baili Haotian interrupted him.


    "Little friend, don''t get me wrong, I''m afraid you will disturb the young master. If the young master is okay, then it must be at a critical moment at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ If you go in, it is likely to make him go crazy. Haotian said quickly.


    "Then what should I do now? You tell me."


    Yan Hao asked coldly.


    "Wait!" Baili Haotian said with a wry smile after hearing this, "We can only wait for the young master to come out by himself."


    "Then what if something happens to Yi Xuehan?" Yan Hao snorted coldly.


    Several senior members of the Baili family frowned, but they didn''t know what to say, all of them worried.


    "Then Baili Haotian sacrificed my life to the Young Sect Master!" Finally, Baili Haotian gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    "I hope that next time I come, I can see Yi Xuehan, otherwise, your life alone may not be enough to pay homage to him!" Yan Hao gave Baili Haotian a cold look and turned away.


    Several high-ranking members of the Baili family have pale faces.


    Baili Haotian looked sad.

 Chapter 139： Identity exposure

    As time passed, Ye Tian hadn''t come out yet, and all the senior members of the Baili family looked sad. [First issue] There was a tense atmosphere in the entire villa, and even the young children of the Baili family felt a little unusual and did not dare to continue discussing it everywhere.


    But in my heart, the members of the Baili family felt that Ye Tian was not lucky this time.


    Especially after a month has passed, Ye Tian hasn''t come out yet. Now, even Baili Haotian is anxious. The high-levels of the Baili family are all anxious.


    Yan Hao was also extremely anxious. He ignored the obstacles of the Baili family and came to Shimen alone to wait.


    The members of the Baili family had no choice but to wait here with him, and as time passed, Yan Hao''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    On the contrary, the members of the Baili family are all worried, and even some people pale when they think about the consequences of the death of "Yi Xuehan".


    Baili Haotian stared at Shimen even more, if it weren''t for the fear of disturbing Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help but rush in.


    This small space was packed with people, but surprisingly, no one spoke. They all looked at Shimen, waiting for the last miracle in their hearts.


    Of course, during this period, Baili Haotian arranged for some family children to deliver meals on time, otherwise they would starve to death.


    This kind of silent time lasted for another week, until a shock rang from the Shimen, which caused a commotion.


    Immediately afterwards, excited eyes shot towards Shimen.


    Baili Haotian was overjoyed, and said excitedly: "The movement just now proved that the young master is still alive. I felt the breath of true essence, but it seemed to be only the fluctuation of the sixth level of martial arts."


    "Yes, I can feel it too. It is the breath of true essence. There is only the Young Sect Master in it. It must be him." A senior member of the Baili Family also agreed.


    "It''s a miracle, it''s been more than forty days, the young master''s perseverance is simply beyond the past and the present, it''s the best of the same generation!"


    "I''m sure that the young master must have made a big breakthrough this time."


    Some senior members of the Baili family sighed in admiration, the original sadness disappeared, replaced by a surprise, and secretly relieved.


    Yan Hao, who was sitting cross-legged in front, also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, his tight face gradually relaxed, but his gaze still fixed on Shimen.


    In Shimen, Ye Tian had actually reached the most critical moment. Whether it was his body''s endurance or the progress of the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, it had reached a limit.


    "Just a little bit!"


    "Only this last step is left!"


    "I can''t give up!"


    "It must be successful!"


    Ye Tian was only supported by a strong willpower at this moment, and his strong pain had begun to blur his will. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In fact, not long ago, he was about to reach the limit he could bear.


    However, fortunately, at a critical time, Ye Tian actually made a breakthrough and was promoted from Wuling Level 5 to Wuling Level 6.


    The breakthrough of the realm caused Ye Tian''s somewhat vague will to wake up suddenly, once again regaining some strength.


    It was precisely because of this lucky breakthrough that Ye Tian was able to support it till now.


    As for the second level of his Ninth Revolution battle body, he had already cultivated to its peak at this time, and he was only one step away from achieving great perfection.


    This step is actually not difficult. With the help of the magical effect of the Poison Pond, and with the powerful martial arts talent and martial skill talent, Ye Tian can easily cross it, and it only takes a little time.


    But now, what Ye Tian lacks most is time, and his willpower has reached its limit. Every second, the intense pain hit his somewhat wilted will.


    Ye Tian felt that as long as he relaxed a little, his body would be washed away in an instant, and he had to grit his teeth and persist.


    Time became abnormally slow at this moment, like a big swinging clock, ticking the sound of life.


    Gradually, Ye Tian''s will began to blur, his eyes slowly closed, and the light of the martial soul in his body gradually dimmed.


    Only the golden light permeating the surface of Ye Tian''s body is still continuously strengthening, like a sun, exuding blazing brilliance.


    boom!


    Finally, when this golden brilliance reached a limit and broke through this limit, a more dazzling ray burst out of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s whole person was like a golden **** of war, with a powerful aura permeating his whole body. He opened his eyes suddenly, and two brilliant lights appeared like lightning, seeming to penetrate the void in front of him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a loud shout, Ye Tian stomped his feet, and his whole body rose into the sky, leaving the Poison Pond.


    Floating in the air, Ye Tian roared loudly, his whole body turned golden yellow. Even his hair turned golden, dancing around behind him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes, the golden light that went out, didn''t slowly dissipate until a long time before returning to normal.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body was like a dragon returning to the sea, and he became excited immediately, constantly absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura, as if to swallow them all in.


    The ten pulse blood pills in Ye Tian''s body are also fully absorbing the heaven and earth aura. Because they have been promoted to the sixth rank of martial spirit, the volume of these ten blood pills has become a lot, and the amount of true essence stored is almost comparable to that of the tenth rank of martial arts. Up.


    However, what excites Ye Tian most is the breakthrough of the Ninth Revolution battle body. After more than 50 days of''torture'', he finally cultivated this second level to the realm of Great Perfection.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his whole body was full of explosive power. Between raising his hands and feet, he felt the cells in his body explode, like a flood of dragons about to rush out.


    This kind of powerful feeling is unprecedented, even Ye Tian himself doesn''t know how powerful he is now.


    Ye Tian took the blood knife and slashed his arm hard, only to make a sound of gold and iron clashing. His arm was intact, and his skin was not broken.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes were full of surprises: "With such gains, this adventure is worth it."


    The Rank Nine Battle Body on the second layer is very powerful, making Ye Tian''s whole body as hard as a golden stone, which has increased by hundreds of times both in strength and defense.


    "It''s a god-level technique!" Ye Tian praised. At this time, he understood the power of the god-level technique. This is only the second level. If you cultivate to the ninth level, the entire sky can be shattered with one punch, which is almost the power of the gods.


    "Congratulations to the young master for his great achievement!" At this moment, a shout came from outside Shimen.


    Immediately afterwards, a shout of laughter and cursing came: "Yi Xuehan, I haven''t come out to see me yet, what are you doing with you? I don''t know I have been waiting for you for almost two months!"


    This is Yan Hao''s voice.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, but immediately replaced by confidence.


    "It seems that this battle can''t be avoided, so let me use a knife to smash it all, Hundred Poison Gate... I, Ye Tian, ??will challenge you today!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and he raised his head proudly. , His indifferent face shined with confidence.


    With one''s own strength, he dared to challenge a big sect, if Ye Tian''s words were passed out, I am afraid the entire Great Yan Nation would be shaken.


    But what?


    From killing Yi Xuehan and replacing it, Ye Tian had already thought of this situation when he sought to seize the Poison Pond.


    Since God didn''t continue to give him good luck, he decided to use his own knife to smash a blood path to the top of the martial arts.


    "Little guy, stay obediently, today I am going to kill!"


    Grabbing the little golden rat''s tail and putting it in his arms, Ye Tian''s indifferent eyes showed a boiling intent to kill, which made the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    "Yi Xuehan, don''t you come out soon, do you want Lao Tzu to go in and find you?" Yan Hao shouted outside Shimen.


    "Come out!" Ye Tian said coldly, learning Yi Xuehan''s tone.


    Then he walked to Shimen, ready to open it.


    Outside Shimen, Yan Hao frowned when he heard Ye Tian''s voice suddenly.


    Although Ye Tian imitated very similarly, Yan Hao and Yi Xuehan were too familiar with each other, so they still found a little problem.


    "Weird...something is different. There is nothing wrong with this kid, right?" Yan Hao thought secretly.


    However, the Shimen had been slowly opened at this time, Yan Hao had no time to think, his eyes looked forward, and as the Shimen slowly rose, a looming figure appeared in his sight.


    "Young Master!" Baili Haotian and the others behind Yan Hao were all smiling, ready to salute.


    But Yan Hao''s pupils shrank, eyes full of shock, and he shouted in a low voice: "No, you are..."


    "boom!"


    Before he could finish his words, a dazzling sword light came across. The dazzling brilliance illuminates this space, making everyone blind instantly.


    "Danger!" Baili Haotian was the strongest, and he took the lead to make preparations, only to see his face changed and shouted.


    However, the other senior members of the Baili family had no time to react, and they could only watch the sword light rushing forward and drown them.


    Even Yan Hao, because he was too close, had only time to unlock the body guard, he was severely hit by this knife.


    Rumble!


    Dao Mang had no target and attacked indiscriminately. The surrounding stone walls were shattered, the earthquake trembled, and the entire underground tunnel was collapsing.


    And the miserable Yan Hao was directly torn the body guard Zhenyuan by the black iron sword, and he was crushed into two halves with him.


    It was at this time that Yan Hao saw Ye Tian''s indifferent face~www.novelhall.com~ You... who..." Yan Hao''s desperate face, with strong unwillingness and a trace of doubt.


    "I am the one who killed you!"


    Ye Tian said coldly, smashed through the sky, shattered the stone wall above, and rushed out.


    At this time, the entire underground passage had collapsed. Except for Baili Haotian''s preparation, the other senior members of the Baili family. While trying to deal with Ye Tian''s sword light, while also resisting the collapsed boulder, he was panicked.


    When Ye Tian rushed out of the ground and flew over Baili Mountain Villa, the entire building collapsed.


    "what--"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    At the same time, a roar with infinite anger came from the ruins of the collapsed building.


    Ye Tian looked around and saw Baili Haotian roared out of the ruins, and walked up to the sky with a single step, staring at him with a gloomy face, so angry.

 Chapter 140： 0 Miles of Death

    Rumble!


    The entire underground tunnel collapsed and the building collapsed, causing the earth to tremble, and the sound of rumbling was endless. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    During this period, there were many exclamations from the children of the Baili family. Some of the high-level members of the Baili family in the underground tunnel were directly buried underground because of Ye Tian''s attack.


    A breath of grief and anger shrouded the entire Baili Mountain Villa in an instant.


    Ye Tian proudly stood in the void, looking at all this indifferently, there was no sympathy in his eyes. Both sides are enemies, and kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    "Who are you?" Baili Haotian was full of anger. At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew that Ye Tian was not **** and cold. Otherwise, unless Yi Xuehan is crazy, he would make such a move.


    boom!


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, and he slashed directly, the bright blade light illuminates the entire sky. The majestic sword intent shrouded this space and bound Baili Haotian first.


    "The sword is good, but your cultivation base is too low!"


    "Well, I''ll subdue you first, and harm my Baili family. If you don''t cut you a thousand times, it will be difficult to dispel my only hatred!"


    Baili Haotian roared, shattering this binding force, and then screamed, bringing a vast force to submerge the sky.


    Ye Tian''s expression was extremely solemn, and the man on the opposite side was a peerless master of Wuzong''s seventh level, much better than Yan Hao and Yi Xuehan, who had just been promoted to Wuzong''s first level.


    In fact, Baili Haotian is indeed powerful. When his small world emerged, his boundless might exploded, making Ye Tian feel a huge pressure.


    boom!


    The golden light erupted, Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide his strength, the second-layer Dzogchen''s Nine Revolutions battle body showed, making his whole body turn golden yellow, and a powerful force surged from his heart.


    Ye Tian clenched the profound iron sword and slashed it out. The bright blade of the sword contained the majestic sword intent, which made the sky pale and the space was shocked.


    "The second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body!" Baili Haotian narrowed his eyes, and then he was more angry in his heart, because Ye Tian''s second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body was cultivated using his Wan Poison Pond.


    In particular, Ye Tian also turned their jokes around and asked them to respectfully call him the "Young Master".


    Thinking of this, Baili Haotian felt as if there was a volcano erupting in his body, endless anger filled his heart, causing his eyes to shoot out two angry flames.


    "Ah...boy, no matter who you are, I will make you unable to survive or die!" Baili Haotian roared to the sky, and the boiling true essence filled his body, as if burning.


    Ye Tian stared at Baili Haotian, his eyes were full of dignity, and he tightly held the mysterious iron sword. This was the only treasure he could contend with Baili Haotian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "what happened?"


    "How can the owner fight the young master!"


    ...


    At this moment, all the panicked people in Baili Mountain Villa also escaped from the Villa, looking at the two figures fighting fiercely in the sky from a distance, both with a look of astonishment.


    They were puzzled, how could the young master, who had been regarded as a guest by the owner before, suddenly turned his face and denied it.


    "Shut up to me, he is not the young master, he is a liar, a liar!" With a loud shout, Baili Changfeng''s face was gloomy, and flames appeared in his eyes.


    He was extremely angry, first he was robbed of the place for baptism in the Poison Pond, and then he found out that this person was still being impersonated, which drove him crazy.


    Several senior members of the Baili family also looked angry, but there was a hint of worry in their anger.


    The Poison Pond was destroyed, they were played around in circles, and even Yan Hao died. If this is known by the headquarters of Baidumen, they still don''t know what the end is waiting for.


    They can only hope that Baili Haotian in the sky can smoothly subdue Ye Tian, ??at least giving them a chance to explain to the headquarters of Baidumen.


    Unfortunately, they soon discovered that this opportunity was a bit small, although Ye Tian in the sky did not have the cultivation base of Baili Haotian. However, the mysterious iron sword in his hand was an incredible weapon, and Baili Haotian didn''t dare to resist it with that peerless edge.


    No matter how powerful Baili Haotian was, he was finally smashed by Ye Tian, ??and Baili Haotian''s attack finally fell on Ye Tian, ??and it was also blocked by his Ninth Rank battle body.


    Ye Tian, ??the second-tier Dzogchen of the Nine Revolutions battle body, had an incredible defensive power. If it weren''t for the fact that the cultivation base was too far away from Baili Haotian, he would have the confidence to resist Baili Haotian without using a black iron sword.


    "Okay... it didn''t disappoint me. When I was promoted to the realm of Wuzong, my physical strength alone would be able to cross this realm." Ye Tian let out a long roar, feeling happy and excited. Even the profound iron sword in his hand seemed to sense his excitement and burst into brilliant light.


    Ye Tian fought so happily for the first time, the sword intent broke out in an all-round way, and his cultivation level was not hidden. He even used the profound iron sword. This is completely his current strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Die me!"


    Baili Haotian yelled, and he didn''t subdue Ye Tian for a long time, and he didn''t even knock the opponent down. This made him feel the tremendous pressure, and he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    As soon as his heart was flustered, Baili Haotian''s offensive also began to be chaotic. The obviously very powerful attack was consumed a lot in the middle, and finally it was easily resisted by Ye Tian.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian is playing more and more happily, and his power is getting more and more full. This time his combat power is full, making him a little uncomfortable. But now, with the constant battle with Baili Haotian, he began to be able to completely control his current strength.


    Under such a strong contrast, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ye Tian had already begun to gain the upper hand.


    "No, the owner has been too impatient for a long time." A senior member of the Baili family''s expression changed.


    "The cultivation base of this child is not strong, but the knife in his hand is a powerful spiritual tool..." The other senior members of the Baili family also looked ugly, but when they saw the mysterious in Ye Tian''s hand When the sword was ironed, their eyes were full of greedy light.


    "But just relying on the power of the treasure sword!" Baili Changfeng''s eyes are full of jealousy. Ye Tianxiu''s base is not as high as him, but he has realized the sword intent of 10%. He has also cultivated the Nineth Rank combat body to the second level. Such a talent is enough. Throw him ten blocks away.


    boom!


    At this moment, the occupancy in the sky changed drastically, causing all the children of the Baili family who were watching below to sink.


    But seeing that in the sky, Baili Haotian, who was flustered, finally revealed a flaw, and this flaw was quickly caught by Ye Tian who had been prepared for a while, and he made a crucial cut in an instant.


    This knife penetrated Baili Haotian''s defense and directly hit his body.


    "impossible--"


    Baili Haotian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the blade light that had struck him with a face full of disbelief. That peerless sharp aura and terrifying murderous aura directly rushed into his body, destroying his meridians and dantian. .


    "Puff!"


    Baili Haotian was severely injured, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out, and the whole person flew out and hit the ground fiercely.


    "The owner!"


    "father!"


    There was a scream from below, and Baili Changfeng hurriedly led people to rush over. Several high-level members of the Baili family rushed into the sky and faced Ye Tian.


    "Protect the owner!"


    "Let''s do it together and kill this kid!"


    The members of the Baili family were crazy, and they rushed to Ye Tian undead one by one, and the whole villa was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Although they all know that they are not Ye Tian''s opponents, what else can they do?


    Escape?


    Even if they can escape without the backing of their family, they will not live well outside, and they will even face punishment from a hundred poisons.


    Therefore, these people desperately rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and only a few people surrounded Baili Haotian to protect him.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Tian looked at the children of the Baili family who were fighting with moths with disdain. He swept across them, dozens of heads flew together, and even their bodies were shattered.


    In an instant, flesh and blood flew across the sky, as if a rain of blood began to rain in the sky.


    "kill!"


    "The old man is fighting with you!"


    Several senior members of the Baili Clan had red eyes and grief and anger, and they roared at Ye Tian one by one.


    These are all Wuzong-level powerhouses. If they are alone, Ye Tian is not afraid, but so many rushing together makes his face a little dignified.


    "A funeral style!"


    Ye Tian slashed it out slowly, as if time had flown backwards, a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him, blocking the rushing high-ranking Baili family.


    Tai Chi Tu had a dim light, but it was extremely mysterious. It revolved extremely fast and resolved the attacks of these people.


    Ye Tian stepped out afterwards, his eyes full of light, he slashed at one of the senior members of the Baili family. The person''s pupils shrank, his face was full of fright, and in a hurry, he could only hold back his sword.


    Click!


    However, the sword broke and died, blood filled the sky, and the stump fell to the ground.


    Ye Tian made a single blow and forced everyone who rushed back. On the other hand, the children of the Baili family were either seriously injured or killed. The scene was almost one-sided.


    "Run!"


    Baili Haotian rushed to the sky at this time, shouting at the surrounding Baili family children: "Quickly leave here, everyone will escape for me!"


    Then he rushed to Ye Tian. On the way, his body emitted a fiery light, like a sun, a vast and terrifying wave, UU reading www.uukanshu.com erupted from him. .


    "Blew up the small world!" Ye Tian was shocked suddenly, his face became extremely solemn, he slashed out, and the Taiji figure appeared, guarding him.


    "father!"


    "The owner!"


    The members of the Baili family saw that Baili Haotian blew up the small world, knowing that he was going to hold Ye Tian with his life, and couldn''t help but feel desperate.


    "I don''t want to run...Father, I want to fight with you!" Baili Changfeng rose into the sky and shouted loudly.


    However, Baili Haotian kicked him down with a single kick, staring at him coldly with his majestic gaze: "From today, you are the patriarch of the Baili family. Remember, your life is no longer yours. , But the whole family. Leaving the Great Yan Nation with the family members, never come back, don''t go to the Baidu Sect."


    After Baili Haotian finished speaking, he hit his strongest blow and hit Ye Tian''s Taiji chart fiercely.


    "Father¡ª" Baili Changfeng knelt on the ground, roaring loudly, tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 141： return

    oom!


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and with Baili Haotian''s strongest blow, the entire sky trembled. Ye Tian''s Taiji diagram was instantly fragmented, and terrible energy rushed towards him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It''s miserable!" Ye Tian had a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, but he knew that Taiji Tu could not stop Baili Haotian, who had blew up the small world, so he jumped straight and stood in front of him.


    Like a rushing flood, the vast energy rushed on the black iron sword, and the terrifying force flooded Ye Tian on the spot, and the sky was a fiery light.


    "father!"


    Baili Changfeng screamed sternly.


    The rest of the Baili family stood behind him, clenching their fists, their faces full of grief.


    "Go, don''t let me down, don''t avenge me!" Baili Haotian''s roar came, his whole body was radiant, like a war god, constantly bombarding Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian couldn''t resist, and could only defend with the profound iron sword. The Taiji Tu was shattered one after another, even though his Ninth Revolution body that had been cultivated to the second level was also damaged at this time.


    Ye Tian had never been so miserable before, and could only resist passively, unable to fight back.


    Baili Haotian blew up the small world. At this time, his combat power increased a lot, and every blow was full of vast energy, spitting out blood and flying Ye Tianbang.


    But Ye Tian was not anxious, his eyes were cold, staring at Baili Haotian on the opposite side. He could feel that Baili Haotian''s aura was rapidly weakening, and it would not be long before he could fight back.


    Baili Haotian also knew his own situation, so he didn''t expect to kill Ye Tian at all. He only hoped that he could hold Ye Tian before the energy of the small world was used up, so that the people of the Baili family could escape.


    I have to say that his plan was successful, and Ye Tian''s cultivation base was too weak after all, and at this moment he could no longer be distracted to deal with those members of the Baili family.


    Finally, after an hour passed, Baili Haotian''s breath dropped to its lowest point.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to slash it out with a knife, and ten blood cores burst out in his body, and endless true essence poured into the black iron sword, causing the sword to bloom with fiery light.


    boom!


    A blade of hundreds of feet long ran across the sky, shattered the void, and slashed on Baili Haotian fiercely.


    Baili Haotian''s aura was already very weak at this time, and the energy of the self-explosive small world was about to run out. He could only watch the incomparable slash, and could not resist.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and made it up again. The majestic sword intent solidified the void, and directly penetrated through Baili Haotian''s chest.


    Baili Haotian''s eyes were also frozen, he stared at Ye Tian, ??full of regret and a hint of resentment. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It''s useless if you are unwilling. Whoever makes us the enemy, if I don''t kill you, you will kill me too!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    However, Baili Haotian''s breath was gone, and he couldn''t die anymore. His body fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Tian stood high in the sky, looking down at the ruins below, his expression indifferent.


    The entire Baili Mountain Villa is like **** on earth, the scene is very miserable, and all this is caused by him.


    Except for the last time he suppressed bandits outside Blood Jade City, this was the first time he had killed so many people. Even though both sides were enemies, Ye Tian felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t kill the opponent, the opponent will kill him.


    This is a world where the strong respects the strong, and there is only the cruel law of the weak eating the strong, either killing or being killed.


    Huhu!


    A breeze blew, and with a light sigh, Ye Tian disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Tian didn''t hunt down those Baili family members, because he had more important things, and that was to arrange Ye Cheng''s family.


    Following today''s battle, the news of Yi Xuehan''s death can no longer be hidden, and it will be the revenge of Baidumen who is waiting for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is certainly not afraid, but what about Ye Cheng?


    Ye Tian didn''t want to see Ye Cheng being slaughtered by the Hundred Poison Sect.


    So he must arrange all this in advance.


    For more than ten days, Ye Tian was flying at extreme speed. He rushed to Ye Cheng desperately, leaving him too urgent.


    "According to Baili Haotian''s last wish, as long as Baili Changfeng is not a fool, he will definitely not immediately notify Baidu Sect." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although the Baili family was deceived by him this time, they belonged to the suffering party, but Baidumen was not a righteous sect. Once they discover that the Poison Pond has been destroyed and Yi Xuehan has died, the Baili Family, which is useless, will be the first to vent from the Poison Sect.


    Baili Haotian knew this result, so he let Baili Changfeng leave the Great Yan Nation, thus avoiding the pursuit of Baidumen.


    Even Baili Haotian didn''t let them take revenge, because he knew that with Ye Tian''s talent, as long as he was not killed by Baidu Sect, his future achievements would be absolutely limitless.


    Therefore, as long as Baili Changfeng is not a fool, he will immediately leave Nanlin County with his family members, and they will never notify Baidumen during this period.


    However, Ye Tian could also guess that once Baili Changfeng had no worries, he would definitely send someone to notify Baidumen.


    After all, the hatred of killing his father is not shared.


    "It will take at least three months for them to leave Nanlin County. After they notify the Baidumen, they will find me at the Baidumen. I am afraid it will be half a year later."


    "Also, I will arrange the Ye family members within half a year."


    "In this Nanlin County, apart from the Shenxing Gate and the Nanlin King, no forces can compete against the Hundred Poison Sect."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and clear, and he thought of his plan while pondering in his heart.


    A few days later, Ye Tian finally saw Ye Cheng in Book City, but Ye Cheng almost didn''t recognize Ye Cheng''s appearance.


    Although Yecheng''s size has not changed, the earthy city walls have been replaced by rocks, and the towers have also risen up tall buildings, huge buildings, showing a little momentum.


    It was far behind the Blood Jade City, but it was ten times stronger than Ye Cheng before.


    "Huh? How could this happen?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. To know that the entire city has changed like this, a lot of funds are needed. With the savings of the Shan Shan Ye family, it is estimated that only one city wall can be built.


    With some doubts in his heart, Ye Tian flew directly towards the Ye Family without hiding his figure, anyway he was about to leave.


    Soon, some residents of Yecheng discovered the uninvited guests in the sky, each of them opened their eyes wide and shocked.


    "Grandpa, someone is flying in the sky!" a little boy said to the old man next to him.


    Snapped!


    The old man patted the little boy''s head, and said with a smile: "Little things are not allowed to lie, you know how old they are, and you will have them in the future."


    "Someone is really flying, wow...I didn''t lie!" The little boy cried loudly, pointing to the sky while shouting.


    The old man looked up, his face suddenly dull.


    In the sky, a young man wearing a blue star robe walks in the sky like clouds and flowing water, walking through the clouds.


    "Oh my God, I see people flying in the sky!"


    "that is true!"


    "I heard that only strong men beyond the realm of martial arts can fly, hiss... how come such a strong man comes to our Yecheng?"


    The whole Yecheng boiled instantly, and many people ran out to wait and see.


    "Get out! Get out!" A group of soldiers in battle armor ran from the far street. They had sharp eyes and were full of murderous aura. The one-armed man headed by them was even more amazing.


    "It''s Ye Jiajun!"


    "Ye Jiajun is here!"


    Seeing this, the residents of Yecheng gave way.


    The person here was Li Tie, and when he received the news, he rushed over with someone. Ye Feng, Ye Meng and other Ye family members also ran here.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing the blue figure in the sky not far away, Li Tie was shocked, knowing that the opponent is a powerful person above the martial arts, and holding a fist in the air, he shouted: "I don''t know which senior came to Yecheng, Li has lost distance. Welcome, and hope for atonement."


    Li Tie secretly wondered, how could a powerhouse of this level come to a small place like Yecheng? Don''t know what the purpose is? He felt a little nervous.


    "Li Tie!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came.


    And Li Tie also saw the figure in the sky clearly, and the beads in his eyes were about to stare out, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian stepped down from the sky, carrying his hands on his back, and came directly to Li Tie. With a big smile on his face, he glanced at Ye Jiajun behind Li Tie, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Very well, you did not disappoint me."


    Ye Tian could see that even though the Ye Jiajun behind Li Tie had a low level of cultivation, they were all murderous. They were obviously predators who had experienced battles and training.


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with being able to train such soldiers in just a few years.


    "Big...sir!" Li Tie was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and he knelt in front of Ye Tian on one knee. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would come back.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "It turned out to be Ye Tian!"


    "I''m not dreaming, it turned out that Ye Tian is back!"


    The residents around Yecheng also recognized Ye Tian at the moment. After all, he was Yecheng''s first genius. Ye Tian was almost a household name and a well-known celebrity in Yecheng.


    Moreover, a year ago, Blood Jade City personally came to Yecheng to congratulate him, which pushed Ye Tian''s prestige to the pinnacle.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ there were a few surprises in the distance.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that Ye Shi, Ye Feng, Ye Meng and others had arrived. Looking at these familiar relatives, his smile on his face increased and he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Hahaha, good boy, I have been promoted to Martial Spirit so soon, and it really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Ba patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Ye Shi went three in a row, and his old face was full of excited smiles. Their Ye family finally came out of a strong man who surpassed the realm of martial arts. This is a great honor! The ancestral grave is full of green smoke!


    "Father...Grandpa the village chief, Uncle Feng, Uncle Ba..." Ye Tian and his relatives had seen each other one by one.


    The people in the Ye family were very excited, not only because Ye Tian came back, but also with a strong cultivation base.


    By now, Ye Tian is already a spiritual leader of the Ye family. Although he is often not in the Ye family, as long as Ye Tian is there, the people in the Ye family are full of hard work, and the children of the Ye family are also full of vigor and vitality. .


    On this day, the Ye family was happy, and Ye Cheng was boiling.

 Chapter 142： Properly arranged

    Ye Mansion, in the secluded hall, the top of the Ye Family gathered together. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this time, Ye Tian had already told about the fact that he had caused a hundred poison sect. These were all his relatives, so he didn''t hide it.


    "A marquee that is comparable to the Divine Star Gate..." Ye Meng, Ye Ba, Li Tie and others were shocked.


    "Sorry, it''s all because I dragged down the Ye Family!" Ye Tian was interrupted by Ye Shi before he finished speaking.


    "If we hadn''t had you, our Ye family wouldn''t have existed for a long time. If we hadn''t had you, our Ye family would not have achieved what it is today. You can''t blame you for this." Ye Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you are the Patriarch of our Ye family, no matter what happens, we will bear it together!" Ye Feng also solemnly said.


    Ye Ba, Ye Meng and others also nodded. They didn''t blame Ye Tian at all. As long as Ye Tian was walking outside, they would provoke the enemy sooner or later. This was unavoidable.


    Ye Shi looked at Ye Tian and said, "I know your character. Since you are back, you must have some plans. Let''s talk, what to do, we all listen to you."


    Ye Feng, Ye Meng and others also looked at Ye Tian.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "My plan is to take the Ye family, Ye Jiajun and their family members to leave Yecheng, and the remaining residents will merge into Blood Jade City. I will say hello to the Lord of Blood Jade City. ."


    "You have to give up Ye Cheng!" Ye Meng''s face sank, and everyone else heard Ye Tian''s meaning, but did not speak.


    Up to now, Ye Tian''s power has become established. Even if several senior members of the Ye family are in front of Ye Tian, ??they feel a little depressed. Only Ye Meng, the father, has no scruples.


    "Ye Cheng must give up, otherwise the Hundred Poison Sect will come and everyone will die." Ye Tian did not speak, Ye Shi said first.


    "Although I feel a little disappointed, it can only be so!" Ye Feng sighed.


    The men of the Ye family all showed sorrow. They built this small city with their own hands. They put too much effort into saying that they would give up.


    Ye Tian also understands their thoughts. In fact, he is also reluctant to give up, but he must give up. He firmly said: "Don''t worry, as long as you give me time, I will definitely build a stronger Yecheng here in the future."


    "Well, we believe in you!" Several senior members of the Ye family nodded. In recent years, Ye Tian has proven his potential with actions. It is absolutely possible to build a big city in the future.


    "Ye Tian, ??where are we going after we give up Yecheng?" Ye Shi asked.


    Others also showed curiosity. This is the most important thing. Baidu Sect cannot kill Ye Tian, ??and will definitely take them to vent their hatred, so their crisis is even greater.


    Ye Tian heard this and said: "I plan to send you to the county city. I have a good friendship with the thirteen princes. As long as you stay in the county city, Baidumen dare not do anything to you. (Starting


    "Junwang City!"


    When Ye Shi and others heard this, they suddenly realized that Nanlin County is currently the safest only in the city.


    After all, the greatest power of the Great Yan Kingdom is the Great Yan Royal Family, and other schools, whether it is the God Star Gate or the Hundred Poison Gate, dare not offend the Great Yan Royal Family.


    Because the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom is a powerful king of martial arts, the king''s might, and he is innocent, and he is recognized as the number one strong in the entire Great Yan Kingdom.


    Moreover, the strength of the Dayan royal family is also the strongest.


    Although the Baidu Sect was hostile to the Divine Star Sect, they did not dare to kill people in Junwang City, otherwise they would face the soldiers of the Great Yan Nation and would only be destroyed.


    In Ye Tian''s view, the people of the Ye family staying in the Imperial City are safer than the God Star Gate.


    Of course, this requires the help of the thirteen princes.


    Thinking of the thirteen princes, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. In his impression, the thirteen princes were a smart man and he should know his potential, so this favor would definitely help.


    What Ye Tian had to do was to shine a light on the inner door, as long as his revealed talent was stronger and his potential was astonishing, then the talents of the Ye family would be more protected.


    After discussing with the people of the Ye family, there is no need to trouble Ye Tian for the next thing, and the people of the Ye family will mobilize the residents of Yecheng. These simple residents were happier than anything else when they heard that they could live in the Blood Jade City, and they agreed for whatever reason.


    A month later, the whole Yecheng went to the building to be empty.


    Ye Tian led the Ye Family and Ye Family Jun, dashing towards the direction of the King City.


    Many men from the Ye family glanced at Ye Cheng behind them, tears glistening in their eyes, and the whole team was silent, filled with a breath of sadness.


    "Don''t worry, I swear by Ye Tian that one day, we will come back again. At that time, Yecheng will become the largest and most prosperous city in the entire Great Yan Nation."


    Feeling the sorrow of his relatives, Ye Tian roared loudly, with a voice of true essence, spreading across the sky.


    When the voice fell, Ye Tian took out the black iron sword, rose up into the sky, and cleaved dozens of dazzling blade lights on the ground in front of Yecheng City Gate.


    Everyone in the Ye family suddenly exclaimed, but then they discovered that Ye Tian had carved some words in front of Yecheng''s city gate.


    "The one who destroys the Poison Sect will definitely be me, Ye Tian!"


    Looking at these eleven murderous characters, everyone was shocked and regained their confidence.


    In the sky, Ye Tian made a single knife, leaving an indelible and eternal memory in everyone''s hearts.


    ...


    Three months later, in a place in the Great Yan Country, beside a large river, waves were surging.


    The rest of the Baili family appeared here with the long wind of Baili, preparing to cross the river.


    "Patriarch, after crossing this river, we left Nanlin County." A Baili family elder said to Baili Changfeng.


    "Leaving..." Baili Changfeng''s eyes condensed, and he looked deeply in the direction of Nanlin County, his eyes filled with firmness: "I will come back one day, no matter who you are, I will not Will let you go."


    "Three elders, how are the things I told you to do?" Baili Changfeng asked the three elders next to him.


    "Listening to your order, the old man has sent someone to notify a stronghold of Baidumen. With Baidumen''s power in Nanlin County, they will definitely find out the identity of that kid, and someone will notify us when that happens." Said the elder.


    "it is good!"


    Baili Changfeng nodded.


    ...


    Nanlin County, Junwang City.


    This is an extremely huge city. From a distance, it looks like a huge ancient fierce beast lying there, exuding endless coercion, which makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    "It''s just a city, it has such a momentum!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised.


    Then he entered the city.


    He arranged for the Ye family to be somewhere outside the city. He rushed here first to discuss with the thirteen princes.


    Although it was the first time to come to Junwang City, Ye Tian could easily find out the location of the Thirteen Princes'' Mansion and rushed there.


    As one of the two most beloved sons of King Nanlin, the mansion of Prince Thirteen is very grand and luxurious.


    "Who is here? This is the Thirteen Palaces, and the idlers stop!" The four warriors guarding the gate shouted with exquisite eyes.


    When Ye Tian looked at it, he couldn''t help but feel stunned. These four people turned out to be Wuzong experts, and they clasped their fists and said: "The troublesome seniors told the thirteen princes that his junior brother Ye Tian is here."


    "Ye Tian?" One of the Wu Zong experts looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    "You are Ye Tian? Come in. The Thirteenth Prince has ordered that as long as you come, you can enter the palace freely."


    After the four Wu Zong said, let the door open.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then shook his head, feeling more relieved about the next trip. Since the thirteen prince values ??him so much, he will certainly not shirk his request.


    "Ye Tian?"


    "How did you come!"


    Soon after, in the palace hall, Ye Tian saw the thirteen princes rushing over, his face was full of surprise.


    "Didn''t you go to the Star Poison Mountain Range? How come there is time to come to me?" After a greeting, the thirteen prince asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze said solemnly: "I need your help if I have something."


    "Huh?" The thirteen prince''s eyes condensed. It was the first time that he saw Ye Tian''s solemn look, and in his impression, Ye Tian did not like to ask for help. Obviously something big happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Thirteen became serious.


    Ye Tian will kill Yi Xuehan one by one, anyway, Baidu Sect will find out that he killed Yi Xuehan, so telling the thirteen princes in advance is not a big deal.


    "Hey...I know that Yi Xuehan is the first genius of the Hundred Poison Sect. He was promoted to the realm of Wu Zong not long ago. You killed him?" The thirteenth prince took a deep breath and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, a powerful breath suddenly erupted, and the whole body turned golden yellow, exuding a huge pressure.


    "The second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body!" The thirteenth prince''s eyes straightened suddenly, and he looked at Ye Tian like a monster, and said in shock: "Your kid is really perverted. You have reached the second level so soon. No wonder there is Strength kills Yi Xuehan."


    "Okay, you know everything about me, I need you to help me protect my family. As for the Baidu Sect, I will solve it myself." Ye Tian said solemnly, he revealed that the Ninth Revolution is second. The layer is to make the thirteen princes value him more.


    "This is easy to handle. As a prince, I have the right to run a guard team of 50,000 people. Your Ye family has a total of less than 20,000 people. Just pretend to be my guard. No one dares to move them."


    The thirteen prince promised really refreshed ~www.novelhall.com~ but he still reminded: "The Hundred Poison Gate is very scary, you better be careful, if you can, you can use the power of the God Star Gate."


    "Well, I have my own plan for this." Ye Tian nodded, and Baidu Sect was able to contend with Divine Star Sect, so he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "It won''t be long before I want your identity to be exposed, do you want to go to the Star Poison Mountain Range?" The Thirteenth Prince asked later.


    "Go, of course, I heard that the Star Poison Mountain Range has not only the spirit stone veins, but also the Devil Tree Bodhi. I just need to improve my strength, how can I not go to such a good place." Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, be careful yourself. In the inner door one year later, I will wait for you to win the first place on the **** star list." The Thirteenth Prince did not persuade him. He also knew that Ye Tian was under great pressure now, only to quickly improve his strength.


    "Then, see you in a year."


    Ye Tian hugged his fists, and then left the palace.


    A few days later, the thirteen prince sent someone to take the Ye family into the county city.

 Chapter 143： Elder Star

    Star Poison Mountain Range, a rolling black mountain range, said it was black, but it was actually covered by a thick black fog, making the entire mountain range look like a black giant snake lying there, gloomy. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Next to the Star Poison Mountain Range, there is a tall tower called the Star Tower, which is the stronghold of the God Star Gate in the Star Poison Mountain Range.


    Huh!


    Suddenly a figure quickly descended in the sky.


    Ye Tian walked straight towards the Star Tower, without seeing a single figure along the way, until he entered the Star Tower, he saw an old man sitting cross-legged.


    "newcomer!"


    The old man seemed to feel something, opened his closed eyes and looked at Ye Tian who walked in from outside.


    "Huh? The sixth level of Wuling?" The old man frowned suddenly and cursed in a low voice, "What the **** is Zhang Zhengyi doing with that trash? Even the little guy from the sixth level of Wuling was sent here. Isn''t this a death hunt."


    "Elder Stars!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully.


    The Elder Star is a silver-robed elder of the God Star Gate. He can definitely rank in the top five in terms of strength. He sits in the Star Tower and guards the disciples in the Star Poison Mountain all year round.


    The Star Poison Mountain Range is a special place. In order to prevent both sides from getting hurt, the God Star Gate and the Hundred Poison Gate have agreed. Only disciples of the Martial Spirit level are allowed to enter, and those who are above Wuzong are not allowed to enter.


    Of course, in order to prevent the other party from engaging in ghosts and cheating, both Shenxingmen and Baidumen each sent a martial master to sit outside.


    This is the case with this elder star.


    "At the sixth level of Martial Spirit, he was sent to the Star Poison Mountain Range. It seems that your kid has offended the **** Zhang Zhengyi. Go, go back to the God Star Gate. If Zhang Zhengyi troubles you, I will tell you to go back. "Elder Stars waved his hand, said.


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard the words. It seems that the God Star Gates are not all **** like Zhang Zhengyi, and he said gratefully: "Thank you elder, but the disciple actually wants to go to the Star Poison Mountain Range."


    "Huh?" Elder Xingchen was surprised and re-examined Ye Tian in front of him.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge pressure on his face.


    However, thinking that this time the inner door he will also explode in strength, there is no hiding at the moment, directly showing the second layer of the Ninth Revolution. The golden light bloomed fiercely on his body, as dazzling as a sun.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tian whose whole body turned golden yellow, Elder Xingchen''s expression changed.


    At this time, Ye Tian rushed out of his body with a powerful aura. Although he couldn''t compare with this elder star, he was much better than before.


    Elder Star Star looked at Ye Tian in shock, and said excitedly: "You have actually trained the Rank 9 combat body to the second level. Why haven''t you heard of such a talent? Tell me what your kid''s name is. (Starter


    "Report to the elder that the disciple only worshipped the Divine Star Gate a year ago. This is the first time I have come to the Star Poison Mountain Range." Ye Tian respectfully said, putting away the Ninth Rank battle body.


    "a year ago?"


    Elder Xingchen widened his eyes and was even more shocked: "You have cultivated to the sixth level of martial arts in a mere one year? You have also practiced the second level of the Nine Revolutions combat body? With such a talent, why doesn''t the Great Elder accept you as a disciple? If he doesn''t accept it, the sect master will accept you too. How can you come to the Star Poison Mountain Range?"


    "This... the juniors don''t know!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. In fact, he didn''t know why there was no elder in Divine Star Gate to accept him as a disciple. After all, his talent was there.


    "Could these old **** be confused?"


    Elder Star whispered to himself.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and didn''t dare to respond. He couldn''t afford to provoke these old **** that Elder Stars said.


    "Well, if they don''t accept it, then the old man will be cheaper." Elder Star suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??pointed to the futon on the side, and said: "Boy, you kneel down and kowtow. From today, the old man will be your master. "


    "Um?" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    "What?" Seeing this, Elder Stars stared, and said angrily: "Look down on the old man? The old man is also a powerful man at the seventh level of Martial Lord. Isn''t he worthy of being your master? Do you know how many gods are there? People want to follow the old man as a teacher, you kid is not satisfied."


    "The disciple is not dissatisfied..." Ye Tian quickly explained.


    "No, then hurry up and kowtow to apprentice!" Elder Stars interrupted directly.


    "Um...well, Master is here, please be worshipped by the disciples for three times..." Ye Tian had no choice but to salute. He didn''t dislike Elder Xingchen, but the scene came so quickly that he hadn''t reacted yet. .


    However, then again, with Elder Stars as a backer, few people in this God Star Gate dare to provoke him.


    After kowtowing three heads respectfully...


    "Hahaha, from now on, you are the second disciple of the old man. There is also a big brother in front of you, but your big brother is a true disciple and has already left the Great Yan Country for experience."


    "Big Brother!" Ye Tian remembered secretly.


    "Disciple, look at your two weapons are knives, it should be a way of knife." Elder Xingchen continued.


    Ye Tian''s expression condensed, two pieces? It seems that he can''t hide it from Elder Star, but he shouldn''t see the grade of the mysterious iron sword, at most he thought it was an ordinary spirit weapon.


    "However, being a teacher doesn''t use a knife..." Elder Xingchen suddenly became a little embarrassed. Generally speaking, the apprentices are received in the same vein. Otherwise, how to teach an apprentice who uses a sword to a master who uses a sword is completely wrong.


    "However, a believer who is a teacher must be able to go farther in the knife path alone. Although a teacher can''t teach you on the knife path, in other aspects, don''t hesitate to say what you need." Elder Xingchen looked at Ye. day.


    Ye Tian was not polite when he heard this, and said directly: "Master, you have also seen that the second level of my Ninth Rank combat body has been completed. But I don''t have martial arts suitable for refining, so I can''t use my strength without a hand."


    "Well, very good, you have a strong sense of fighting!" Elder Stars heard the words, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes, and then threw a book to Ye Tian, ??saying: "This martial art is called Super Star Hand. It''s an old man. If you create your own and cultivate to the perfect state, you can play eighteen hands of stars at once, which is an upgraded version of the hands of ordinary stars."


    "Super Star Hand!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and it was difficult to come over and look at him. He suddenly looked surprised. There was a lot of content on it that was the same as his research.


    Earlier, Ye Tian had cultivated the hands of stars to the realm of Dzogchen, and also played three hands of stars at once. Speaking of it, his research is going in the direction of the Super Star Hand.


    However, Elder Stars obviously completed this road ahead of him and created the hand of Super Stars, which saved Ye Tian a lot of effort.


    "With this martial skill, coupled with my ten-pulse blood pill and nine-turn combat body, the combat effectiveness will be greatly increased."


    Ye Tian was immediately happy.


    "Apprentice, don''t be too happy too early. If you want to cultivate this super star hand, you need to cultivate the ordinary star hand to the Dzogchen realm first." Looking at the proud Ye Tian, ??the star elder couldn''t help reminding.


    "Master, rest assured, the disciple has already cultivated the hand of the stars to the realm of Dzogchen." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "what!"


    Elder Xingchen looked incredulous, and said, "Didn''t you just worshipped God Star Gate for a year?"


    It is hard to imagine that Ye Tian had cultivated the hand of the stars to the realm of Dzogchen within a year.


    "Master, look!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, without saying more, directly showing the hand of the stars, three huge true essence palms, blasting towards the outside of the temple.


    There was a loud noise outside the hall, and the earth trembled.


    Elder Xingchen opened his eyes wide and his face was full of shock.


    How is this Dzogchen, this is completely beyond the realm of Dzogchen, if you give Ye Tian time, without him teaching the hand of super star, Ye Tian can create it himself.


    "Tsk tusk forehead, such a talent, it is absolutely abnormal, the great elders and the others are dim-eyed, and they don''t accept such a good disciple?" Elder Stars whispered secretly, and he became more confused.


    However, thinking that such a genius has become his own apprentice, Elder Stars feels very happy, and now he exclaims: "Yes, you have such an understanding, and you will soon be able to become a super star hand. It seems that this martial art is born. suitable for you."


    Ye Tian nodded. In fact, after seeing the Hand of Super Star just now, he already understood more than half of it. After all, his foundation was there.


    "With Super Star Hand, your combat power should be able to increase a lot, but the most suitable for the Ninth Rank combat body is boxing and martial arts. You wait, the old man will visit a few old friends in a while to see if I can find you A powerful boxing martial arts." Elder Star said.


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Tian was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "Well, you have such strength, the old man is not worried that you are in danger in the Star Poison Mountain Range. Remember, teach me the disciples of Baidu Sect. Not long ago, Baidu Sect came out of a person called Yi Xuehan Genius, killed many disciples of our **** star door, making it very faceless to be a teacher. You are the disciple of the teacher, and you have to earn back the face of the teacher." Elder Xingchen said with cold light in his eyes.


    "Yi Xuehan!"


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised, then nodded, and said loudly: "Master, don''t worry, as long as the disciple encounters a disciple of the Baidu Sect, he will kill one when he sees one, and kill the other when he sees two."


    "Well, good, but you should also be careful. The disciples of the Baidu Sect are very dark, so you must be especially alert to their poison." Elder Star reminded.


    "I see, Master!" Ye Tian nodded, then bowed, and left the Star Tower.


    ...


    The endless black mountain range ~www.novelhall.com~ looks like a giant cannibal. Ye Tian left the Star Tower, and then set off into the sky, flying towards this black mountain range.


    In a short while, Ye Tian entered the thick black fog.


    "Hey, my Rank 9 combat body is immune to these poisonous mists!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    In the Star Poison Mountain Range, the disciples of the Divine Star Gate encountered the disciples of the Bai Poison Sect, and they were often at a disadvantage. This is mainly because the disciples of the Divine Star Gate have to be distracted to resist these ubiquitous poisonous mists, and their strength has been lost before they do anything.


    On the contrary, these poisonous mists are only good for the disciples of the Baidu Sect, but not harmful.


    With this increase and decrease, the disciples of the Baidu Sect naturally have the upper hand.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian found that these poisonous mists were useless to him. After cultivating the Ninth Rank battle body, his physical body is extremely powerful, and this level of poisonous mist cannot erode his physical body at all.


    Seeing such an effect, Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he became more confident about the next Star Poison Mountain Range experience.

 Chapter 144： Get map

    Chapter 144


    The Star Poison Mountain Range is very lush, the mountains towering into the clouds and stretching endlessly. There are towering trees everywhere, as well as all kinds of flowers and plants. At a glance, it is a primeval forest.


    The entire mountain range was shrouded in black poisonous fog. Even if Ye Tian was a Wuling level six powerhouse, his visibility was very low. There was no difference between day and night, and his vision was blurred.


    "It''s really gloomy..." Ye Tian looked for a direction at random and prepared to leave.


    Shoo!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him, and Ye Tian stopped immediately, staring vigilantly, and touched the blood knife with his right hand.


    After a while, the two figures came from not far away, quickly, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was startled at first, but when he saw the clothes on these two men, he was relieved and his complexion returned to plain.


    Both of them wore blue star robes, and they were inner disciples of the God Star Gate.


    One of them is tall, with a bronze skin, five levels of good looks, and a pair of deep eyes, glowing with cold and proud light, revealing a cold breath.


    The other is short, but has strong muscles and looks very strong, and that pair of powerful arms seems to have powerful explosive power. His eyes are fierce, like a pair of wild wolf eyes, filled with a pair of murderous intent.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed, these two people are extraordinary, each has a tenth martial spirit cultivation base, and the real combat power has surpassed the tenth martial spirit, close to half a step Wuzong.


    Absolutely the strong on the **** star list.


    Ye Tian secretly guessed.


    At this time, the two people were already close to him.


    "Junior Brother Wang, come here, see you in a year." A cold and arrogant voice came.


    "Senior Brother Fu, you are expected to make the top three in this breakthrough. However, in one year, I will definitely catch up." Another roared like thunder.


    The two also saw Ye Tian not far away.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt two pairs of fierce eyes glance at him.


    "Huh, Wuling level six?" The short muscular man was surprised.


    "Offended Zhang Zhengyi and sent him to death." The arrogant young man next to him glanced at Ye Tian and ignored it.


    "That **** Zhang Zhengyi, if this goes on, our God Star Gate will sooner or later be defeated by him." The muscular man cursed secretly after hearing this.


    "Okay, I''ll go out first," the lonely young man said.


    However, when he passed by Ye Tian, ??he threw a scroll to him and said coldly: "This is the map I drew when I drove into the Star Poison Mountain Range. I don''t need it anyway, just give it to you."


    After speaking, he left.


    Ye Tian took the scroll with a look of astonishment, and turned around to look, but only the arrogant figure could be seen.


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t look at him, he is such a person. He is just a good guy, but he pretends to be cold and not too tired." The muscular man leaned in at this moment and looked up and down at Ye Tian, ??his eyes lit up. Flashing: "Little Junior Brother, although your cultivation level is very weak, it seems to be very difficult."


    "Brother said and laughed, you haven''t asked the name of Senior Brother yet?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, reducing his breath, making it impossible for others to detect.


    "You kid isn''t authentic, but I like it. Only by doing so carefully can you go further on the martial arts path." The muscular man obviously found that Ye Tian had put away his breath, and his eyes flashed with a smile.


    "My name is Wang Chongshan, and you can call me Brother Wang. Just now, that is Brother Fu, called Fu Xuedao. He is amazing. He is the seventh strongest in the previous Shenxing list. This time he will definitely be able to rush forward. Five."


    Wang Chongshan said.


    "Fu Xuedao!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed and he remembered the name secretly, then he looked at the muscular man in front of him and smiled: "Senior Brother Wang is probably also a strong man on the **** star list."


    In his opinion, being able to walk side by side with the seventh character on the God Star List, even if it is not so bad, is definitely the strong one on the God Star List.


    This is called gathering things together.


    "Haha, ranked thirteenth, not as good as Senior Brother Fu." Sure enough, Wang Zhongshan laughed when he heard the words, and a trace of triumph flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, Junior Brother, I don''t know your name yet." Wang Chongshan looked at Ye Tian curiously.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Ye Tian? I remember, I will work hard to get into the star list when I fight for the next inner door!" Wang Chongshan patted Ye Tian''s shoulder with a smile, then turned and left.


    "Next?"


    Ye Tian watched Wang Chongshan''s departed back, his eyes flickered, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t need the next session. We will meet again at this session of the inner door!"


    After that, Ye Tian headed in one direction.


    ...


    The black mountains are filled with thick poisonous fog, and the places that the eyes can see are limited.


    On a big tree, Ye Tian leaned against the top of the tree, opened the scroll Fu Xuedao gave him, and a clear map came into view. This is not an ordinary map. There are a lot of red letters on it and annotations beside it.


    "This Senior Brother Fu is very careful!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, but then his eyes froze.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian stared at the map, with excitement on his face.


    This is indeed not an ordinary map. Fu Xuedao mapped out the entire Star Poison Mountain Range. Carefully go to any dangerous place and safe place, as well as the trajectory of Baidumen''s activities, which are clearly marked on the map. .


    "Even the Devil Tree Bodhi found by Brother Fu has been marked, so I''m looking for it everywhere."


    "There is a safe cave where you can rest and practice martial arts."


    "There is a fierce beast above Wuzong level seven, which is extremely dangerous."


    ...


    The more Ye Tian looked at, the more pleasantly surprised he was. This map helped him too much. It can be said that with this thing, he will cross the Star Poison Mountain Range easily.


    "Brother Fu!"


    Thinking of that arrogant figure, Ye Tian looked grateful.


    A year''s time is not long, if he is left alone in the Star Poison Mountain Range, he will probably not gain much.


    But now, with this map, Ye Tian has a purpose, and can make full use of the remaining year to improve his cultivation.


    "The first is to capture the Bodhi of the Devil Tree. With the Bodhi of Blood, my cultivation level can be rapidly improved. If I can be promoted to the realm of Wuzong, then even in the entire Great Yan Kingdom, I can be considered a master."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In Great Yan Nation, the powerful Wujun belonged to the elders of the sect and the ancestors of the family, and generally would not walk outside.


    Therefore, the martial artist in the realm of Wuzong is a recognized master.


    Ye Tian has a black iron sword. Once he is promoted to Wuzong, he will definitely be the pinnacle master in Wuzong''s realm. I am afraid that only the strong Wujun can threaten him.


    Moreover, once he was promoted to the realm of Wuzong, Ye Tian had a small world, and he didn''t have to carry a black iron sword all day, and he was worried about being discovered.


    More importantly, once Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of Wuzong, he could practice that martial art of the ground-level-Blood Realm Slash.


    Level martial arts!


    Even the Divine Star Gate does not necessarily have ground-level martial arts, and there are no local-level martial arts in the entire Great Yan Nation.


    This is not the incomplete martial skill of the Ninth Revolution combat body, but the martial skill of the blood demon sword that really crossed the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea. With this martial skill, the blood devil sword jumped and killed the king of war.


    Ye Tian wanted to learn this powerful martial art a long time ago, but it is a pity that he can learn this martial art only when he is promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    Therefore, once promoted to the realm of Wuzong, Ye Tian''s strength will increase explosively.


    "Blood Bodhi!" Ye Tian fixed his eyes on a red dot on the map. This was the weakest tree of the Demon Tree Bodhi marked by Fu Xuedao, with Wuzong''s third-level cultivation base.


    Even so, in this Star Poison Mountain Range, no one dared to provoke this magic tree, otherwise Ye Tian would still be in turn.


    After all, not everyone is like Ye Tian, ??who has trained into the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and has a powerful weapon like the Black Iron Sword.


    "The first goal is you!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. After optimizing the route, he put the map away, and then headed towards the direction of the magic tree Bodhi.


    According to Fu Xuedao''s notes on the map, the entire Star Poison Mountain Range is divided into four regions, which are the first region, the second region, the third region, and the fourth region.


    There are four areas, of which the Baidu Gate controls the first and second areas, and the Star Gate controls the fourth area.


    Originally, the third area also belonged to the God Star Gate, but because of the appearance of Yi Xuehan, he rushed into the third area alone, defeated all the masters of the God Star Gate, and then drove away.


    At that time, the Shenxing Gate suffered heavy losses and could no longer control the third area, so now the third area is where the Baidu Gate and the Shenxing Gate have the most intense competition and battle.


    Ye Tian is now going to the second area. Although it is not as dangerous as the third area, the second area is full of disciples of the Baidu Sect. Once discovered, it is very likely that he will fall into a besieged scene.


    However, Ye Tian has such confidence that even Yi Xuehan was killed by him. Is he still afraid of these Wuling realm Baidu Sect disciples?


    Annoyed him, took out the mysterious iron sword, and directly killed the disciples of the Baidu Sect.


    ...


    Rumble!


    The sound of a fierce battle came from the front, and the surrounding mountains and forests were trembling, the trees were shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    "Master!"


    Ye Tian suddenly looked alert.


    After several days of driving, he finally came to the second area and was already close to the magic tree Bodhi.


    "Huh? Right in front, is there someone with the same purpose as mine?" Ye Tian opened the scroll and found that the direction from which the sound of fighting was coming from in front was the direction of the magic tree.


    "The Wuzong third-level Demon Tree Bodhi should be invincible in the Star Poison Mountain Range. Even Yi Xuehan is not its opponent. Who in the inner door of the Baidu Sect dares to provoke it?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    If he couldn''t think about it, he immediately set off, condensed his breath, and carefully sneaked forward.


    "Come on, brothers, UU reading www.uukanshu.com in a while, we will be able to destroy this magic tree Bodhi."


    "Haha, this time our Hundred Poison Sect has developed Rot Tree Powder to deal specifically with these Devil Tree Bodhi. From now on, the Blood Bodhi of our Divine Star Gate can be mass-produced."


    "Blood Bodhi is still secondary. What is truly precious is the Bodhi root, which is the essence of the Devil Tree Bodhi. With several medicinal materials, the effect is much stronger than that of Blood Bodhi."


    ...


    The words of a few disciples of the Baidu Sect heard in his ears, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious, and he looked up.


    Not far away, a dozen disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect were besieging a huge magic tree.


    The Demon Tree''s feet are as tall as a five-story building, and its branches are thicker than an arm, and it can attack, which is simply terrifying.


    ps: The latest chapters of this book are first published (Bi+Qi*Chinese/Wen*net) More good books are available in {Bi/Qi-Chinese/Wen*net}

 Chapter 145： Harvest

    This was the first time Ye Tian saw the Bodhi of the Devil Tree. The huge body looked like a war fortress and looked very horrible. (Starting)


    He was very shocked, where is the big tree, this is clearly a tree demon, and it feels like the thousand-year tree demon seen in the movie in the previous life, and it is only strong or not weak.


    I saw the thick trunks, like the tentacles of an octopus, piercing the void, very fast, and slaughtered toward the dozens of disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect.


    On the main trunk of the Devil Tree Bodhi, a big mouth was opened, roaring ferociously, which made Ye Tian more sure that this was a tree demon.


    "Well, even I can fly. It''s not a big deal to have a tree monster!" Ye Tian thought secretly, feeling that this continent of China is getting more and more exciting.


    The Devil Tree Bodhi is very powerful. Although its main stem cannot move, the countless branches, like sharp swords, stab towards the disciples of the Baidu Sect.


    However, Ye Tian found that these tentacles were slowly decayed and their attack power was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tian saw not far away, a disciple of the Hundred Poison Gate threw a black ball at the Devil Tree Bodhi. The ball exploded at a distance from the Devil Tree Bodhi, and black emerged from it. Venom, all branches that have been provoked, are rapidly decayed.


    "This kind of poison specializes in restraining the Devil Tree Bodhi, and the Hundred Poison Sect really has methods!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire.


    Although the Devil Tree Bodhi has many tentacles, there is also a lot of venom from these Hundred Poison Sect disciples. As time goes by, Devil Tree Bodhi will definitely not be able to hold on.


    In fact, the Bodhi of the Devil Tree is already under the wind, otherwise it would not roar in anger.


    Ye Tian quietly advanced some distance, secretly paying attention to the entire battlefield, ready to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, it is so cheap, it is strange not to grab it.


    More than a dozen disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect did not know Ye Tian''s arrival. In fact, they didn''t think anyone with the Divine Star Gate would dare to break into the second area.


    At this time, the dozens of disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect were enthusiastically attacking the magic tree Bodhi in front of them, and their faces showed excitement, as if they had already seen blood Bodhi.


    "Let you be proud of it for a while!" Ye Tian sneered secretly and continued to wait for the opportunity.


    The Devil Tree Bodhi is very powerful. It takes root in the earth and absorbs the spiritual power of the earth. Even if it suffers from poisonous erosion, it still resists in anger.


    A disciple of Hundred Poison Sect did not check for a while, and was entangled by four or five tentacles. He roared bitterly, but couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, his body was torn apart abruptly and his flesh and blood filled the sky.


    When other disciples of the Baidu Sect saw this scene, they backed away in shock.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just the end of the crossbow. If the brothers add more strength, it will die." A half-step Wuzong-level disciple of the Baidu Sect shouted coldly. He slashed out a black sword with venom. Cut off several tentacles directly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The disciples of Baidumen saw him show his great power, and their morale immediately increased. They reorganized and besieged the Devil Tree Bodhi.


    During this period, the disciples of the Baidumen also suffered a lot of casualties. One person fell again and five were seriously injured, which directly caused ordinary people to lose their combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the Devil Tree Bodhi was also dying, and was pierced through the trunk by the half-step Wuzong sword.


    "died!"


    The surrounding Baidumen disciples shouted with excitement.


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes exploded, he didn''t hesitate, his body soared into the sky, and he struck out a star''s hand at the still-combat disciple of Baidu Sect.


    Three giant palms of true essence, suppressed from the sky, enveloped the seven Baidumen disciples who still had combat power left.


    But Ye Tian himself flew to the side of the Demon Tree Bodhi, swung the blood knife, ending its last life, and quickly took off the three blood bodhi.


    "who?"


    "It''s from the God Star Gate!"


    "Damn! Dare to break into our territory!"


    A dozen disciples of the Baidu Sect screamed. They worked hard for a long time, and they also paid the lives of two brothers, but in the end they were taken advantage of by the fisherman, which made them angry.


    Especially that half-step Wuzong, with red eyes, a sword split the hand of the stars, and then headed towards Ye Tian.


    "Dare to grab something from my **** wind, you are tired of living!" He swung his sword, and the unparalleled sword light seemed to cut through the void. During the period, there was still a black poisonous mist that enveloped Ye Tian''s place. area.


    "I think you are the one who is tired of life!" Ye Tian''s eyes shot out two golden rays of light, he punched out, and the whole body burst out with golden light, which directly shattered the sword light.


    But those poisonous fog surrounding Ye Tian couldn''t invade.


    The second layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body greatly increased Ye Tian''s defensive power, and he was also immune to the poisonous mist, specifically restraining the disciples of the Baidu Sect.


    Ye Tian, ??like a golden God of War, rushed directly to the half-step Wuzong and slashed at him.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    The half-step Wuzong of the Baidumen was shocked. He could only use his sword to resist in a hurry, but the result was a click. His long sword was smashed by Ye Tian''s blood knife, and he was huge with himself. The force of blast vomited blood and flew.


    "Run!"


    "He actually became the second level of the Ninth Revolution!"


    "How can it be!"


    The half-step Wuzong obviously had a high status. Seeing that he couldn''t even support a single face, he was severely injured by Ye Tian. Each of the other Baidu Sect disciples were shocked and ran away.


    "Want to go now?" Ye Tian sneered, and walked out, struck out a hand of stars towards those running away from the Baidu Sect disciples. The vast palm strength, with unmatched true essence, seemed to flood the entire forest.


    Rumble!


    The earth trembled for a while, several of the Hundred Poison Sect disciples died tragically on the spot, and the rest were also severely injured. The two sides were not on the same level.


    In fact, Ye Tian, ??the second-tier Dzogchen of the Nine Revolutions battle body, is already comparable in strength to those Wuzong powerhouses. Except for the half-step Wuzong who can resist him with one move and a half, the other Baidumen disciples cannot compete with him. contend.


    Wu Ling and Wu Zong are two completely different realms. These disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect are not like Ye Tian and Yi Xuehan, who have the sword intent and the Nine-turned Battle Body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Our Hundred Poison Sect will not let you go!"


    "This is the second area, you wait for our people from the Hundred Poison Clan to chase down!"


    The remaining Baidu Sect disciples saw that they couldn''t escape anyway, they rushed towards Ye Tian frantically, some even violent themselves, fighting Ye Tian desperately.


    That half-step Wu Zong was very unrighteous, and wanted to escape alone, but Ye Tian stared at him firmly and cut him to death with a single knife.


    "Chasing?"


    "Unfortunately you will never see it again!"


    With a sneer on his face, Ye Tian grabbed the blood knife and chopped off the roots of the Devil Tree Bodhi.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian fumbled around with these Hundred Poison Sect disciples, and found out some books and poisons, some medicinal materials, and other sundries.


    "It''s really a bumper harvest!"


    With a large bag of things, Ye Tian carried it on his back and found a safe cave to live in according to the marks on the map.


    This is a cave hidden in the grass. It is very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. I really admire Fu Xuedao for finding such a good place.


    Ye Tian entered the cave, put down a large bag of things, and started searching one by one=looks.


    "The Poison Ceremony?"


    "Wanbao Grand Ceremony?"


    what?


    Ye Tian looked at the two books in his hand questioningly, and when he opened them, he discovered that they were actually books that recorded various poisons, poisonous weeds and various precious herbs.


    "This thing is not bad, check it more when you are fine in the future, otherwise it would be bad if you don''t recognize those precious medicinal herbs in the future." Ye Tian was overjoyed and put them away.


    Later, Ye Tian found a few martial arts, but unfortunately, he needed to practice the inner strength of the Baidu Sect to practice. Does this make him give up the Gorefiend?


    That is impossible!


    Ye Tian just threw them aside.


    Continuing to search, Ye Tian found a lot of useful things, but the most important thing was a piece of parchment.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian stared at the parchment, his face full of excitement.


    Not long ago, he heard from the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect that the Bodhi root of the Devil Tree Bodhi could be used with several herbs to extract a kind of medicine even better than the Blood Bodhi.


    The prescription is recorded on this parchment paper.


    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that it is not difficult to refine this treasure medicine, just follow the steps above. After all, this kind of precious medicine is boiled directly with medicinal herbs and does not need to be refined into a pill, as long as there is a prescription, anyone can refine it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian took a look. These disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect had already prepared, and they had already prepared other herbs, and he didn''t need to go out and look for them.


    "I don''t know how much this precious medicine can improve me?" With a glimmer of expectation, Ye Tian followed the prescription on the parchment paper and started to play around.


    Soon after, a faint fragrance of medicine came.


    According to the records on the parchment, it will take another week for the treasure medicine to take shape.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to waste the time of this week, so he picked up the three blood bodhi, swallowed them, and began to refine.


    Just like last time, the blood bodhi melts at the entrance, and a hot energy spreads through Ye Tian''s ten main meridians, and then flows into the ten blood pills.


    Originally, Ye Tian''s ten blood pills had reached their limit, but at this moment they could still absorb the energy in the blood bodhi. I have to say that the blood bodhi was really amazing.


    After completely digesting a blood bodhi, Ye Tian''s cultivation was promoted to the middle of the sixth level of martial arts.


    The second one, the late stage of Wuling Sixth Level~www.novelhall.com~ The third one, the peak of Wuling Sixth level.


    It was just a little bit before he could be promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Spirit. This was a big hurdle. If he could step over, Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness would double.


    "It''s up to you next!"


    A week later, Ye Tian put his gaze on the pot of treasure medicine in the corner of the cave, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    At this time, a refreshing medicinal fragrance spread throughout the cave. Ye Tian took a hard breath, feeling his whole body full of comfort.


    The poison and poison pills of Baidumen are very famous, but in fact, the pill that they refine is also very powerful, and it is the largest pill producer in Nanlin County.


    Ye Tian didn''t believe it before, but now Ye Tian believes it.


    Uncovering the lid of the pot gently, the fragrance came out, a touch of emerald green liquid flowing in the pot, exuding a strong spiritual wave.


    Even if Ye Tian didn''t understand pill, he knew that this thing was a treasure!

 Chapter 146： Wuling Level 7

    Nanlin County, Qingfeng City, in an ordinary restaurant. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Hey, brother, have you heard?" a thick-faced man in Tsing Yi whispered.


    "Huh?" A thin-faced man next to him looked at him suspiciously.


    "It is said that the Baidumen''s stronghold in Chilin City, Baili Mountain Villa was uprooted and eradicated." The thick-faced man in Qingyi said mysteriously.


    "Baili Mountain Villa? Where?" The thin-faced man was puzzled. In fact, many people have heard of the name Baidumen, but they don''t know Baili Mountain Villa.


    The rough-faced man in Tsing Yi smiled and did not continue to say more.


    "Baili Shanzhuang..." Not far away, the shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, and he turned and left.


    ...


    Nanlin County, Baiyuan City, in the same ordinary restaurant.


    "Hey, brother, I heard that the Baili Mountain Villa, the stronghold of the Baidu Sect in Chilin City, was uprooted."


    ...


    Nanlin County, Storm City, a restaurant.


    "Hey, brother, I heard that the Baili Mountain Villa, the stronghold of the Baidu Sect in Chilin City, was uprooted."


    ...


    Nanlin County, Blood Jade City, a restaurant.


    "Hey, brother, I heard that the Baili Mountain Villa, the stronghold of the Baidu Sect in Chilin City, was uprooted."


    ...


    Almost all the cities in Nanlin County were circulating the news that Baili Mountain Villa was eradicated. In just one day, the entire Nanlin County knew that Baili Mountain Villa, the stronghold of Baidumen, had been eradicated.


    As the protagonist, the disciples of Baidu Sect were all over Nanlin County, and naturally they were discovered early.


    "boom!"


    An angry roar came from a gloomy and dark hall.


    "What the **** happened? The Wan Po Pond was destroyed, but we don''t know it. It was only through other people spreading the whole Nanlin County that we knew it." An elder Wu Jun from the Poison Sect roared.


    "I can''t blame the following for this. I checked. Those disciples in Chilin City found that the Poison Pond was destroyed. They all ran away for fear of being punished." An elder said solemnly.


    "Who can tell the old man what happened?"


    "The body of Baili Haotian was found, as well as the bodies of some disciples of the Baili family, but Baili Haotian''s son was not found."


    "Find out the disciples who fled and find out the cause of the matter."


    Following the orders of a Baidumen elder, this behemoth-like force in Nanlin County began to operate at an extremely fast speed, with news coming into the headquarters of Baidumen from all over Nanlin County every day.


    In just one month, the shopkeeper who had received Ye Tian in Chilin City was found by a disciple of Baidu Sect. (Starting)


    "The mysterious true disciple appeared in Chilin City...It seems that only Yi Xuehan is going to be baptized in our headquarters."


    "No, Yan Hao went, but he was looking for Yi Xuehan, and we also found Yan Hao''s body."


    "Then who is this mysterious true disciple? What about Yi Xuehan?"


    "Baili Mountain Villa was destroyed, and Yi Xuehan couldn''t baptize him. He should come back and report it. Why did he seem to be missing?"


    The elders of the Baidumen had a vague premonition, and they quickly followed up.


    Soon after, the mission that Yi Xuehan had taken was discovered, and Ye Tian''s name also appeared in their sight.


    "Why did Yi Xuehan disappear?" The elders of the Baidu Sect were all wondering, they didn''t believe that Ye Tian would kill Yi Xuehan, that was simply unrealistic.


    Later, they contacted the Wu family, and the response they got was that they had also not received news from Yi Xuehan.


    In the end, they asked the shopkeeper to draw the portrait of the mysterious true disciple. The shopkeeper was also a strong Wuzong, with amazing memory, and the appearance of Ye Tian was seventy similar.


    According to the portrait, Baidumen began to investigate. Soon after, they got information from Wu''s house. The person in this portrait was Ye Tian.


    "How can it be?"


    "Ye Tian is not dead, what about Yi Xuehan?"


    The elders of the Hundred Poison Sect were shocked, their faces were full of disbelief. At the same time, the bad premonition in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "I want to know the details of Ye Tian!" An elder of the Baidu Sect said solemnly.


    Under the investigation of the behemoth Baidumen, Ye Tian''s identity could not be concealed at all, and even Ye Cheng was naturally exposed.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a genius. It seems that he is the kid who offended the Wu family, so let us take it." A Baidumen elder was a little surprised after reading the message.


    "This son moved all members of the family to the Imperial City not long ago. We also found out that those people are now the guards of the thirteen princes." Another elder said gloomily, his eyes flickering.


    "The action is so fast, and with the help of the thirteen princes, it is obviously to guard against my Hundred Poison Gate to seek revenge from him. It seems that he indeed destroyed the Ten Thousand Poison Pool."


    "Can destroy the Poison Pond and kill Baili Haotian, so **** cold?"


    "How can this son have such a strong strength?"


    "Should we notify the sect master?"


    The elders of the Hundred Poison Sect had understood everything at this time, but were still immersed in the shock. Ye Tian''s strength made them unbelievable.


    There was also the death of Yi Xuehan, which was definitely a storm for Baidu Sect.


    "It''s better to report it. The sect master takes Yi Xuehan very seriously. If he learns about it after leaving customs and finds that we have not reported it..." an elder said in a low voice.


    The other elders were silent and agreed.


    Shortly after.


    A terrifying aura resembling an ancient fierce beast came from the depths of the Baidumen headquarters. The entire sky was trembling, and the wind and clouds changed color.


    At the same time, a raging anger, like a volcanic eruption, flooded the entire Baidu Gate.


    "Slay Ye Tian at all costs!" The icy voice, like a tide, spread throughout the Hundred Poison Sect, and all of the Hundred Poison Sect disciples felt a chill.


    "It''s the master!"


    ...


    The sky is dim and the breeze is breezy.


    Star Poison Mountain Range, in a hidden cave.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar of excitement suddenly came out of the cave, and the whole earth trembled.


    In the cave, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and two substantive luminous lights appeared, as if they had penetrated the void and made a sneer in the air.


    At the same time, a powerful aura, centered on Ye Tian, ??radiated toward the surroundings, shaking the entire cave.


    "At the seventh level of Martial Spirit, and it is in the later stage of the seventh level of Martial Spirit, the effect of this Bodhi root is indeed better than that of Blood Bodhi. If there is another one, I will be promoted to the Eighth Martial Spirit.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, his face couldn''t hide the excitement smile, feeling the endless True Qi in his body, there was a burst of joy in his heart.


    Different from the Ninth Rank battle body, the cultivation base is the foundation of the martial artist, and the improvement of the cultivation base realm brings benefits, not just the increase in combat effectiveness, it is an improvement in many aspects.


    Ye Tian found that the ten blood pills in his body had already occupied the entire dantian, and a single one was much larger than the true pills of other martial arts powerhouses.


    The sum of the true essences in the ten blood pills was enough to make Ye Tian''s true essence content comparable to a Wuzong first-level powerhouse.


    Even if he didn''t need the Rank Nine battle body and sword intent, only relying on ten blood pills, Ye Tian now has half a step of Wuzong''s combat effectiveness.


    "With such strength, I must be the No. 1 in this year''s Divine Star Ranking. Even if the previous strong men are promoted to the realm of Wuzong, I can sweep them without even revealing the hole card of the sword intent." Ye Tian secretly thought. .


    Dao Yi is his biggest hole card, and he doesn''t want to be exposed if he can''t be exposed, especially now that he offends Baidu Sect. If you expose all your hole cards, then once you are hunted down by a hundred poisonous master, there will be no magic trick to defeat the enemy.


    Think about it, if the people of the Baidu Sect chased and killed Ye Tian, ??but finally found out that Ye Tian had the sword intent, what would it be like? Like Yi Xuehan, he would be killed by Ye Tian in the end.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a cold smile appeared.


    "Next... the next goal is..." Out of the cave, Ye Tian opened the map and looked for the second magic tree Bodhi.


    Finally, in the third area, Ye Tian found a relatively weak magic tree Bodhi.


    But even so, this Demon Tree Bodhi also has the strength of Wuzong''s fifth level, and in the Star Poison Mountain Range, it is definitely not something that disciples of their martial arts level can violate.


    "It seems that this time I will use the mysterious iron sword!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. In the face of such a strong man, even if his sword intent and the Ninth Rank battle body are fully opened, it is useless. He can only rely on the powerful mysterious iron sword The best spirit weapon.


    Having tasted the benefits of blood bodhi and bodhi roots, Ye Tian was unwilling to give up such a method of rapidly increasing strength, and he had a black iron sword, so he was not worried about danger.


    "Speaking of which, the Star Poison Mountain Range is really my treasure. After I go back, I must thank Zhang Zhengyi!" Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth. When the words Zhang Zhengyi flashed, his eyes flashed coldly. .


    ...


    Three days later, following the route on the map, Ye Tian quickly entered the third area.


    The third area is worthy of the fiercest battle. Along the way, Ye Tian met many disciples of the **** star gate and the hundred poison gate. The disciple of Shenxingmen, because he didn''t want to be troublesome, he deliberately avoided it. As for the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect, Ye Tian obeyed Master Star Elder''s instructions and saw one kill the other.


    In this way, Ye Tian surpassed a few hills and was about to reach his goal.


    "After the big mountain in front has passed, it should be there!" Ye Tian put away the map on a big tree. At this time, he found the little golden rat in his arms moved and ran out.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. This little guy is very lazy and usually sleeps. Except when he doesn''t let it go when he barbecues, he stays in his arms and sleeps.


    "Squeak!" The little thing was caught by Ye Tian''s tail and hung upside down in the air, shaking ~www.novelhall.com~ squeaking, very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and found that the little golden mouse''s expression was wrong, and quickly put it down.


    After the little golden rat landed, he gave Ye Tian a glance, then raised a rat''s paw and pointed to the front left.


    "Have you found it?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly. Based on the days he spent with the little golden rat, he could be sure that when the little golden rat showed the way, he definitely found something treasure.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden rat flew in that direction.


    "Little thing, wait for me."


    Ye Tian quickly followed, his face full of expectation.


    Soon after, in a hidden oblique valley, Ye Tian saw a space crack the size of a person, exuding a hazy light.


    "small world!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 147： Langtianjiao

    The vast space, a magnificent palace, stands here, exuding a golden light, bright and dazzling. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The surrounding land is vast, there is nothing but a palace, which is very conspicuous and makes people have to pay attention.


    The whole palace is golden yellow, as if it is made of golden bricks, and even the ground is golden. The light is brilliant, dazzling, and shining.


    Above the main entrance of the palace, a plaque shone with brilliance-Wanbao Palace!


    In addition, there were five figures standing at the gate of the palace, all young people. They were divided into two factions, opposing each other and shooting each other with murderous intent, and they were only short of hands.


    Of these five people, three were dressed in black and two were dressed in blue star robes. They were obviously inner disciples of the Baidu Sect and the God Star Sect.


    "Langtianjiao, it seems that your luck is very bad. I don''t know if your brother can come and save you here!" A disciple of the Baidu Sect stared sullenly at the two Divine Star Sect disciples on the opposite side. ridicule.


    The other two Baidumen disciples also had a sneer and murderous intent. They had one more person and had the upper hand.


    "Yinxuejian, don''t think that you can win with one more person, and I am not afraid of you!" The young man who spoke had a smooth and white face and a grim complexion. His pitch-black eyes showed a haughty color, staring coldly at the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples opposite.


    Next to him was a man with a short stature and strong muscles. If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize that this person was Wang Chongshan, whom he had a relationship with.


    Wang Chongshan had a bitter expression at the moment, looking at the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples opposite, his heart was full of solemnity. These three are not ordinary disciples of the Baidu Sect, two of them are half-step Wuzong, and the remaining one is similar to him.


    And the Langtianjiao on his side, that is, the half-step Wuzong, is at most equal to the one opposite, so their current situation is very dangerous.


    "Brother Yin, what are you doing nonsense with them, we simply kill them first, and then enter the palace to grab the treasure." Next to the Yin Blood Sword, a man with scars on his face said sternly.


    "Yan Lie, if you have the ability to come over, I, Langtianjiao, will let you know that you, a half-step Wuzong, are worthless in front of me." Langtianjiao sneered when he heard the words. Although the situation is very unfavorable to him, he is still arrogant. Wushuang didn''t pay attention to the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples opposite.


    "How did I meet this idiot!" Wang Chongshan was silent when he heard this. At this time, he was still irritating the people of Baidu Sect, isn''t he looking for death? Of course, if he fights, he who has the weakest cultivation base must be unlucky first. Therefore, he secretly scolded the eighteenth generation of Langtianjiao''s ancestors.


    Sure enough, the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side were more intent to kill after hearing this.


    "Really?" A fierce light flashed in Yan Lie''s eyes, and a powerful aura broke out, pressing toward the opposite side. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    Lang Tianjiao''s face was full of disdain, arousing the anger of the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples opposite.


    Wang Chongshan was really killed by Langtian¡¯s arrogance. He couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, as far as I know, this small world is left by a senior of my **** star gate. This senior is called Wan Baowu. Lord."


    "Mr. Wu!"


    "It turned out to be Wu Jun''s small world!"


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side heard the words, and a hot light suddenly appeared in their eyes. When they looked at the palace in front of them, they all looked greedy.


    "Wang Chongshan!" Lang Tianjiao stared at Wang Chongshan, with a murderous face and angrily shouted: "Who asked you to say it."


    "Langtianjiao, it''s too late to say this. Haha!" The Yinxuejian on the other side laughed, his face full of mockery.


    "Little dwarf, you know the current affairs very well. If you are willing to switch to our Hundred Poison Sect, we can consider letting you go." Yan Lie looked at Wang Chongshan with a smile.


    Wang Chongshan ignored Langtianjiao, but coldly said to the Yinxuejian three people: "I told you this because I knew this senior was good at refining tools, so he was called Wanbaowujun. I guess, There must be battle puppets in this palace. Even the lowest level battle puppets are of the Wuzong level. To obtain treasures, we only have to cooperate."


    "Battle puppet!" Yinxuejian''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, his complexion suddenly became serious.


    Yan Lie sneered: "Why should we trust you? Even if there is a fighting puppet, we can kill you and then find other colleagues to shoot together. Why should we cooperate with you."


    "Don''t you have one more person to distribute the treasures inside?" Wang Chongshan sneered after hearing this.


    The faces of the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side sank.


    The disciples of Baidumen are very selfish, and it is impossible for them to share the treasures in Wujun''s small world with their fellow members.


    "Furthermore, we can discover this small world, and maybe others will also discover that the longer the time is, the less chance we have to monopolize the treasure." Wang Zhongshan said coldly.


    Lang Tianjiao on the side stared at Wang Chongshan angrily at first, but his expression changed at this time, and he said: "We will work together to solve the fighting puppet inside, and then we will rely on our own ability, how about?"


    "You said something human this time!" Yan Lie grinned.


    "What are you talking about?" Lang Tianjiao glared, his murderous intent skyrocketed, and his violent aura came like an overwhelming shock.


    boom!


    A sword glow rose into the sky, blocking the terrifying aura of Lang Tianjiao.


    Yinxuejian looked at him coldly, and hummed lightly: "Since you have decided to cooperate temporarily, then stop talking nonsense and solve the battle puppet inside first."


    "Okay, when the battle puppets are resolved, none of you want to leave." Lang Tianjiao took a deep look at the Yinxue Sword, then turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    "Cut, arrogant, don''t just rely on your eldest brother''s prestige, don''t forget that this is the Star Poison Mountain Range, and your eldest brother can''t save you! Humph!" Yan Lie dismissed.


    "Well, let''s go in first!" Yin Xuejian said.


    Several people are going for the palace.


    At this moment, a figure slowly appeared at a crack in the space not far away.


    "somebody is coming!"


    Lang Tianjiao and others were startled, and quickly turned around and looked around.


    "It''s from our Divine Star Clan!" Wang Chongshan''s expression was full of surprise. He knew that he was a disciple of their Divine Star Clan when he saw the man in a blue star robe.


    On the contrary, the faces of the three Hundred Poison Sects suddenly became gloomy, staring at the figure that appeared in the space crack.


    The sudden appearance of the people of the Star Gate is likely to offset their advantage, so they are very nervous.


    Soon, they could clearly see the appearance of this person, a young man with a big iron box on his back, a blood knife in his hand, and a big baggage.


    Oh my god, is this here to travel?


    Not only the three members of the Baidu Sect were stunned, but also Lang Tianjiao and Wang Chongshan stayed for a while.


    Especially Wang Chongshan, seeing that man, his jaw almost fell off.


    Needless to say, the person here was Ye Tian. Seeing the entrance of this small world, he didn''t even think about it, so he ran in.


    In his opinion, such a small remnant world must have treasures left behind.


    However, when Ye Tian saw Lang Tianjiao and others, his brows couldn''t help but frowned: "I was discovered first?"


    Then Ye Tian found Wang Chongshan, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??why are you here? This is the third area!" Wang Chongshan saw that it was Ye Tian, ??the surprise on his face instantly solidified, and he smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Wandering around, I found this place. I didn''t expect Senior Brother Wang to be there!"


    "Seventh Wuling?"


    "Haha, who am I? I turned out to be a martial arts seventh-level kid!"


    "Lang Tianjiao, is your **** star gate unmanned? Even the martial arts seventh-level kid was sent to the Star Poison Mountain Range to die."


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side were originally worried, but when they saw that Ye Tian was only at the seventh level of Martial Spirit, they suddenly laughed, their faces full of sarcasm.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, glanced at the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples opposite, and ignored it for the time being.


    Lang Tianjiao had a cold face, he looked at Ye Tian coldly, pointed to the hall, and said, "You, go in!"


    "Langtianjiao, what are you doing?" Wang Chongshan glared at Langtianjiao, his face full of anger.


    Everyone knows that there is a battle puppet inside, and Ye Tian enters with a martial spirit at the seventh level, and he will undoubtedly die. This is obviously Lang Tianjiao using Ye Tian as a bait.


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side also noticed, and immediately gloated for misfortune.


    Na Yan Lie also ran on his face and said: "Lang Tian Jiao, it seems that your prestige in the Star Gate is nothing more than that, far behind your eldest brother, what is the first in the star list? I think it is someone else who looks at your elder brother''s face Come on, let it be for you."


    "Haha!"


    Yinxuejian and another Hundred Poison Sect disciple were also full of mockery.


    Lang Tianjiao''s face grew gloomy, he glanced at Wang Chongshan coldly, pointed at Ye Tian, ??and scolded: "It''s useless to hear, I tell you to go in, hurry up!"


    When Ye Tian heard this, he raised his brows and snorted coldly, "Who are you?"


    "I am Langtianjiao!" Langtianjiao''s face was gloomy, and the cold voice reduced the surrounding temperature. If his eyes could kill people, then Ye Tian would have died ten thousand times now.


    "Langtianjiao?"


    Ye Tian looked at Langtianjiao in surprise. Langtianjiao saw this, thinking that Ye Tian had remembered his fame, and raised his head proudly, as if you were about to worship me.


    But in the end, Ye Tian shook his head and said faintly: "I haven''t heard of it!" After finishing ~www.novelhall.com~, he went to talk with Wang Chongshan.


    Langtianjiao was taken aback!


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples on the opposite side were also dumbfounded, but they immediately laughed, with more mockery on their faces.


    "Haha, I laughed so hard!"


    "Brother, I...haha, I''m so laughing!"


    ...


    Listening to the harsh laughter of the three Baidumen disciples, Lang Tianjiao''s face was frozen like ice, he stared at Ye Tian coldly, and shouted: "Boy, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Neurosis, who are you, it''s my business!" Ye Tian snorted disdainfully, then ignored Wang Chongshan, and asked, "Brother Wang, you have to come first. Have you noticed anything here? treasure?"


    At this time, Wang Chongshan was still immersed in a daze. He heard Ye Tian''s question before he reacted. He saw the words of Lang Tianjiao, who was about to burst into flames behind Ye Tian, ??and immediately said to Ye Tian with a wry smile on his face: " Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??Lang Tianjiao''s elder brother is Lang Fantian, the big brother of our God Star Gate."

 Chapter 148： Fighting puppet

    "Langtianjiao? Langfantian? No wonder the names are so similar, they turned out to be brothers!"


    Hearing Wang Chongshan''s words, Ye Tian knew that the background of that arrogant young man turned out to be the number one powerhouse on the **** star list. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The two brothers, one is the big brother of the **** star gate, and the other is the first person in the inner sect. They are truly unparalleled. No wonder they are so arrogant, they are a commanding tone to everyone.


    Looking at his younger brother like this, then the elder brother''s wave of sky-shaking must not be so good, otherwise he would not collude with the Baidu Sect and murder Liu Yunfei.


    "Boy, I think you are reckless!"


    When Ye Tian turned around and talked with Wang Chongshan, Lang Tianjiao, who had been ignored by him, finally raged and reached out with a hand. Between the surging True Yuan, a huge palm rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Be careful!" Wang Chongshan yelled, and pulled Ye Tian past, banging his palm towards the front. The endless true essence gushes out at once, like a rushing Yangtze River, facing the hand of the stars of Shanglang Tianjiao.


    Rumble!


    After a series of loud noises, Wang Chongshan was shaken out, but he was not injured. After all, Lang Tianjiao just wanted to teach Ye Tian a lesson, and did not kill him.


    Therefore, Wang Chongshan was able to resist it.


    "Wang Chongshan!"


    Lang Tianjiao saw that his palm was blocked by Wang Zhongshan, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Dare you do it with me?"


    He looked threatening.


    Wang Chongshan''s face was solemn, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Brother Lang, the enemy is here, how can we turn our backs?"


    Lang Tianjiao''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples who were about to watch a joke not far away, and their complexions immediately returned to normal. He turned his head to stare at Ye Tian and snorted coldly: "Boy, let''s count your luck, and I will settle the account with you after I go out."


    After all, first walk towards the palace.


    "Thunder, little rain!"


    "cut!"


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples smiled contemptuously, glanced at Ye Tian and Wang Chongshan coldly, and walked towards the palace.


    "I don''t know who is lucky!" Ye Tian glanced at Lang Tianjiao''s back, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he came to Wang Chongshan and asked intently: "How? Brother Wang, are you okay? "


    Although Ye Tian is not afraid of Langtianjiao, Wang Chongshan''s presence for him still touched him, so he wanted to make this friend.


    "I''m fine...but you...oh!" Wang Chongshan waved his hand, looked at Ye Tian, ??shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know if you are lucky or if you are lucky. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "How do you say?" Ye Tian was suddenly curious.


    "This is the small world of Martial Lord Wanbao. You may not have heard of it. In the past, in order to compete for the Star Poison Mountain Range, our Divine Star Gate and the Bai Poison Gate fought so hard that even the strongest Martial Lord fell several. This Wanbaowu Jun, is a martial master who fell from my **** star gate at the beginning. He can be called Wanbao Martial Lord, so there must be many treasures left." Wang Chongshan said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was secretly excited. It turned out to be the small world of Wujun strong. This is a great opportunity. Of course it is good luck!


    "But, how did your kid''s cultivation base come to the third area? Don''t you know that this is the most chaotic place in the entire Star Poison Mountain Range? I remember the map that Fu Xuedao gave you. It should be recorded in detail."


    Wang Chongshan looked at Ye Tian complicatedly, with a trace of worry on his face, and continued: "Wait for a big battle. You have seen Langtianjiao''s character. He is arrogant and doesn''t care about our life or death at all. Please, brother, I can''t protect myself."


    "What are you still rubbing with?"


    "Come in soon!"


    At this moment, two cold voices came.


    Ye Tian looked around and saw Lang Tianjiao and Yin Xuejian staring at them coldly.


    "Let''s go, they won''t let us out now, they must use us as cannon fodder to deal with the fighting puppets inside." Wang Chongshan sighed and walked towards the palace.


    "Senior Brother Wang, what is the fighting puppet?" Ye Tian followed up and asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know this?" Wang Chongshan glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, and then exhorted: "Junior Brother Ye, although cultivation is important, you should read more of the Beihai reports published by our Shenxingmen when you have time. There are many useful things in there."


    "Um... Brother Wang, I remembered!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. He had only worshipped the God Star Gate for a year, and was busy cultivating. He really didn''t have time to read Beihai''s records.


    "These battle puppets are treasures refined by the refiner, relying on the spirit stone as the hub, they can perform martial arts like humans, and their combat power is not much worse than our martial arts. As far as I know, there must be battle puppets refined by Wanbao Martial Lord Comparable to Wuzong level combat power." Wang Chongshan said.


    "It''s really big in the world, there are no surprises!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this.


    During the conversation between the two, they had entered the palace.


    The interior of the palace is very large, also magnificent and magnificent. At a glance, above the palace, on a golden throne, sits a skeleton frame. It can be seen from the silver clothes on him that this is the Wanbaowu Lord of the God Star Gate.


    At this moment, Lang Tianjiao and the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples all looked ugly. They looked at the two black armor guards guarding the throne with extremely solemn eyes.


    "There are two fighting puppets, and they are both at the Wuzong level. This is troublesome." Wang Chongshan couldn''t help being shocked.


    Ye Tian is carefully looking at the two fighting puppets in front of him. They have a pair of black iron armor and can''t see their faces. Only a pair of dark red eyes can be seen from the helmet, gleaming with a strange light, watching Ye Tian indifferently. they.


    Not far from Lang Tianjiao and the others, there was a red straight line blocking everyone''s path forward.


    Beside, there is a stone monument-the cross line is dead!


    "It seems that as long as you don''t cross this red line, you will be fine!" Ye Tian pondered slightly, and then continued to look at the palace. Suddenly, he saw a golden treasure box in the hands of Lord Wan Baowu''s skeleton frame.


    "It must be a treasure that can be held by Lord Wanbaowu!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    Not far away, Lang Tianjiao and others must have also noticed this treasure box. Their eyes shot at the treasure box from time to time. If it weren''t for the two powerful fighting puppets, they would have rushed to **** it.


    Ye Tian continued to look at the palace. Although the palace was very large, it was not much larger, but after a long time, it was clearly discovered by Ye Tian.


    "In addition to the treasure box, there are a few large boxes... strange? Why don''t you have the breath of a spirit weapon? Since Wanbao Wujun is known as Wanbao and a refiner, he must have a spirit weapon." Ye Tian was slightly puzzled.


    At this time, Lang Tianjiao was discussing countermeasures with three disciples of the Baidu Sect, and Wang Chongshan passed by.


    "Two fighting puppets, how about we deal with one?" Yinxuejian said coldly.


    Lang Tianjiao frowned, saying that one party was dealing with one, but the three people at the Baidumen were strong. And Wang Chongshan was somewhat useful on his side, as for Ye Tian, ??he was directly ignored.


    "What? Langtianjiao, are you scared?" Yan Lie couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Langtianjiao''s silence.


    Lang Tianjiao''s face became cold, his eyes flashed sharply, and he coldly snorted: "No, just a fighting puppet. Let''s talk about it first, one for each side. I won''t help you."


    "When you have the ability to solve the battle puppet, let''s talk big!" Yan Lie said with disdain.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Lang Tianjiao let out a cold snort and began to discuss with Wang Chongshan how to deal with the fighting puppet.


    The three disciples of the Baidu Sect also discussed it. After all, they were Wuzong-level combat puppets, and they didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    However, Ye Tian was directly ignored by them, standing not far away, watching coldly.


    "Alright, let them help me test the strength of these two combat puppets. If you can''t use the black iron sword, then it''s best not to use it." Ye Tian hugged his arm and looked at it secretly as a bystander.


    In his eyes, these people are clowns, as long as he takes action, he can easily solve them. So he is not in a hurry at all, he is like a chess player, watching the chess pieces fight each other, and he controls the entire chessboard.


    "This kind of thorough mastery feels really cool!"


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. This is the benefit of strength. If he is really just a martial artist of the seventh rank, then he must be anxious to think about how to escape and where he can stand here to watch the fun.


    About half an hour later, Baidumen negotiated a plan first, and the half-step Wuzong named Yan Lie strode towards the red line.


    At the same time, Wang Chongshan also solemnly walked towards the red line.


    Yinxuejian, another disciple of the Baidu Sect, and the three of Langtianjiao stared at the two puppets, and clenched the weapons in their hands.


    Ye Tian also got serious, staring at the two fighting puppets.


    When Yan Lie and Wang Chongshan were one meter away from the red line, the two fighting puppets suddenly turned their heads, their dark red eyes were beating strange flames, and they almost simultaneously drew out their long swords.


    Suddenly, two cold murderous auras rose into the sky and swept the entire hall, reducing the temperature in the hall by several levels.


    "So strong murderous!"


    Everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Yan Lie and Wang Chongshan''s faces were even more solemn, they lifted their feet together and began to cross the red line.


    Huh!


    The two long swords were pulled out of the scabbard ~www.novelhall.com~ Hanguang.


    The two fighting puppets came toward Wang Chongshan and Yan Lie at the speed of a sharp arrow. Before they were even close, two dazzling sword lights came first.


    "Do it!"


    Lang Tianjiao shouted, took out a green long sword, poured his true essence, and slashed out a fiery sword light, smashing the sword light of the fighting puppet on the spot.


    "It''s a spirit weapon!" Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle not far away, was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Lang Tianjiao to have a spirit weapon, but this spirit weapon was far worse than the Xuantie sword.


    "However, with this spiritual weapon, Lang Tianjiao''s strength is enough to compete against the Wuzong second-tier powerhouse." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples also took action, and with three low beeps, a black poisonous mist wrapped the fighting puppet inside.


    Even the disciples with the three Hundred Poison Sects disappeared.

 Chapter 149： Soul Sealing Talisman

    Seeing the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples disappear into the black poisonous mist, Ye Tian frowned. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "This Hundred Poison Sect''s methods are really unique, but is it useful to use poison to deal with lifeless combat puppets?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    What surprised Ye Tian the most was that in the black poisonous fog, there was no sound of fighting, and it was quiet.


    On the other hand, Lang Tianjiao''s side was fought so earth-shattering. Every sword was drawn, the sword glow was shining, making the entire hall tremble. If it weren''t for the hard texture of this hall, I''m afraid it would have collapsed long ago.


    The sword of the fighting puppet didn''t know what it was made of. Although it was not a spiritual weapon, it was hard in texture, and it could compete with Lang Tianjiao''s spiritual weapon without breaking.


    Every time their swords collided, they made a deafening noise, and there were visible energy fluctuations in the void.


    Wang Chongshan could only occasionally send a blow to contain the fighting puppet, and his strength could not cause harm to the fighting puppet.


    "Heaven Sword Technique!"


    Lang Tianjiao deserves to be the number one strong man on the **** star list. He only listened to him with a loud drink, the green long sword in his hand burst out with radiance, and the dazzling sword lights came out, drowning the fighting puppets.


    boom!


    Lang Tianjiao doesn''t distinguish between us, and regardless of Wang Chongshan''s life or death, that sword light shrouds Wang Chongshan in it.


    Wang Chongshan was frightened and furious, and before he could dodge, he was blown out by a sword light, blood spurting wildly.


    "Langtianjiao!" After Wang Chongshan got up, he stared at Langtianjiao with red eyes, his face full of anger.


    "Trash, go away, I can deal with it alone!" Lang Tianjiao glanced at him coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Wang Chongshan was furious, his eyes were red, and he was about to speak, but was held by Ye Tian.


    "Senior Brother Wang, let him deal with the battle puppet alone. We will watch the fun!" Ye Tian whispered.


    "This bastard, if it weren''t for the sword, he wouldn''t be much better than Lao Tzu!" Although Wang Chongshan was still full of anger, he did not become impulsive at this time after hearing what Ye Tian said.


    Lang Tianjiao was still dealing with the battle puppet, and his power has soared since he used that sword technique. With the power of the green sword in his hand, the fighting puppets were defeated steadily, and they were quite invincible.


    "This swordsmanship is good!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he admired slightly.


    "Of course it''s not bad. This is called the Heavenly Swordsmanship. It is a mysterious-level top-level swordsmanship that his eldest brother Lang Fantian got out of his adventures, second only to the earth level." Wang Chongshan said with jealousy, "If it wasn''t for his elder brother He is also worthy of No. 1 on the **** star list, huh!"


    "The waves are turning the sky!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. Although the big brother of the **** star gate is not in the **** star gate, he still makes everyone tremble. I have to say that he is indeed a hero. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Senior Brother Wang, do you know what methods the three members of the Baidu Sect are using, why can''t you hear a sound of fighting." Ye Tian suddenly pointed to the black poisonous mist not far away and asked.


    The people from the Baidumen have been inside for a long time, but apart from the initial noise, there is no sound anymore.


    "Um...I don''t know."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, Wang Chongshan frowned, then shook his head, and said, "The people in the Baidu Sect are weird and have many methods. They are not as upright and bright as our God Star Sect. You should be careful when you encounter them in the future."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. He and Baidu Sect had already forged a death feud, so naturally you should pay attention to this.


    Rumble!


    With the power of the sky-shaking swordsmanship, the sword light in Lang Tianjiao''s hand became more and more radiant, and his sword flew the battle puppet''s long sword, taking the absolute advantage.


    Roar!


    The fighting puppet''s eyes were red, even if it was a dead thing, he seemed to be angry. He used his fists to strike a set of punching techniques full of killing and attacking the sword of Shanglang Tianjiao.


    The two sides fought earth-shattering, and every time they collided, the entire hall shivered. The surging energy fluctuations caused the air to blow violently around, forming a large shock wave.


    Ye Tian and Wang Chongshan quickly opened the Zhenyuan shield to block the large shock wave.


    "Huh?" At this moment, Ye Tian saw that the black poisonous mist was blown away a little, and he saw a pair of sinister eyes, but in an instant, the poisonous mist shrouded again.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Tian frowned. He clearly saw a pair of sinister gazes just now, like the eyes of the Baidu Sect disciple called Yinxuejian.


    But aren''t they besieging the battle puppets? How can you still care about Langtianjiao? And, what about the fighting puppet?


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but didn''t think much about it. He looked at Lang Tianjiao, and a surprise appeared in his eyes: "This boxing technique..."


    At this moment, the combat puppets who discarded their long swords displayed powerful punches, and they were full of murderous aura. Every punch carried incomparable power and defeated Langtianjiao''s swordsmanship.


    "But a dead thing, I really think it can compete with me!"


    After a long time, Lang Tianjiao''s arrogance was provoked. He was completely angry, and roared, fierce Zhenyuan fluctuations erupted from all over his body, like a large river of Yangtze River, poured into the green sword in his hand.


    The green sword was moisturized by the true essence, and burst out with blazing light, a vast and unparalleled sword light rose into the sky, with a majestic coercion, it fiercely slashed towards the fighting puppet.


    "I knew this guy had hidden strength!" Wang Chongshan snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, Lang Tianjiao had completely exploded the power of the spirit weapon, and his combat effectiveness had increased a lot.


    really!


    Just heard a muffled bang.


    After all, the fighting puppet couldn''t resist this sword power, and was slashed out, even his arms were cut off.


    However, what is surprising is that the body of this fighting puppet is really hard, and it was only a broken arm after such a powerful attack, and the rest of the body was not harmed.


    "If my Ye family has this battle puppet guardian, I can rest assured!" A gleam of light appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    Lang Tianjiao roared and slashed again, giving the fighting puppet a fatal blow.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened, and the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples who were originally shrouded in poisonous mist suddenly rushed out, Qi Qi issued the strongest blow to Lang Tianjiao.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Obviously these three people had been prepared long ago, each of them attacked very powerfully, and still taking advantage of such a good opportunity, Lang Tianjiao was unable to resist.


    Wang Chongshan was dumbfounded!


    Ye Tian was also secretly shocked, he thought of the sinister eyes not long ago, it turned out that Baidu Sect had a plan. But how did they solve the battle puppet silently?


    Ye Tian looked at the poisonous fog behind them. At this time, the poisonous fog had dispersed. A black battle puppet held a long sword high, but it seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move, and even the blood-red eyes were dimmed. .


    "It''s really weird!" Ye Tian had to admire it.


    "mean!"


    Langtianjiao''s roar spread throughout the hall.


    The attacks of three Hundred Poison Sect disciples enveloped him, making him unable to dodge. More importantly, he had just launched a fatal blow to the fighting puppet, and at this time he couldn''t afford much power.


    It can be said that the three people of Baidumen grasped the time very well.


    Even Ye Tian thought that Lang Tianjiao was bound to die at this time, and slowly touched the blood knife on his waist, ready to make a move.


    "Hahaha...Langtianjiao, if it weren''t for you to rely on the spirit weapon, you think you are worthy of our plan!" Yinxuejian sneered.


    "Despicable?" Yan Lie said with a mocking expression on his face, "Even if you, Langtianjiao, are worthy of calling others despicable? I''m afraid you people in the Star Gate think you are the most despicable person!"


    "Go to hell!" The last Hundred Poison Sect disciple was murderous.


    Lang Tianjiao''s face was blue, and he was obviously trembling with anger.


    "Do you really think that you will eat me?" Suddenly, Lang Tianjiao''s expression became flat, and he looked at the three hundred Poison Sect disciples who rushed in.


    "Ok?"


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    At this time, Lang Tianjiao took out a golden paper charm from his arms, exuding a hazy light, revealing a dangerous breath.


    "This is..." Ye Tian stared at the paper talisman in Lang Tianjiao''s hand, his pupils shrank, and the dangerous premonition in his heart became stronger.


    But at this time, the three Baidu Sect disciples who rushed towards Lang Tianjiao''s complexion changed drastically, and their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s the soul seal!" Wang Chongshan''s horrified cry came next to Ye Tian.


    "Soul Sealing Talisman?" Ye Tian frowned, then smiled bitterly, he should take a look at Beihai Fengyun Record, otherwise he would not know anything.


    "not good!"


    "It''s a soul seal!"


    "It''s not Langshaantian for him!"


    The three Hundred Poison Sect disciples roared and gave up attacking Lang Tianjiao, turned and fled outside the hall, their expressions full of panic and horror.


    "Want to leave now? It''s too late!" Lang Tianjiao sneered. He had already lit the golden paper talisman with his sword light, and a terrifying aura suddenly broke out, covering the entire hall.


    This coercion was so huge that even Ye Tian felt his legs tremble. If he didn''t secretly use his sword to resist, he would probably kneel on the ground.


    Like Wang Chongshan next to Ye Tian, ??he knelt on the ground at this time, unable to bear the huge pressure.


    "Hahaha... I said, none of the three of you can escape!"


    Lang Tianjiao laughed, the paper talisman in his hand rose up into the sky and turned into a golden light, and from this light, a half-human young man walked out.


    The whole body of the youth is transparent ~www.novelhall.com~, and the dark eyes are as bright as the hot sun. Although only half a person, they are full of invincible power.


    I saw him stick out his hand, as if a big mountain was crushed down suddenly, and the three disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect looked back at the youth, scared to death, their faces pale.


    "The waves¡ªturn¡ªthe sky!"


    Knowing that he could no longer escape, Yinxuejian simply turned to face the invincible young man, and shouted: "Langtianjiao, you are really a second generation ancestor, your eldest brother has continued to mutilate his martial soul, giving you a soul seal!"


    "Self-mutilation? You underestimate my elder brother, it''s just that he uses other people''s martial arts to incorporate a trace of his own will! If his own martial arts soul is enough to deal with Wuzong!" Lang Tianjiao sneered.


    Rumble!


    The invincible youth was silent as gold, suppressing with one hand, directly exploding the Yin and Blood Sword facing him, and the flesh and blood flew all over the ground.


    Yan Lie and the other Baidumen disciple were so scared that they could not escape, they were bombarded one by one by the invincible youth, and the scene was extremely cruel.

 Chapter 150： snatch

    The entire hall was immersed under the pressure of the invincible youth. Wang Zhongshan gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, unable to stand up at all, his body was shaking. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian did the same. Although he insisted on not kneeling, his legs were still shaking.


    The gap is too big, the power of that invincible youth is too strong, at least Ye Tian can only look up now.


    "This should be Lang Fantian. I didn''t expect that he had this kind of method, he could seal a trace of his will and save it in this paper talisman!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked, only knowing Lang Fantian was from the God Star Gate. Big brother, his strength is unfathomable, but now he feels the real power of this''big brother''.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lang Tianjiao was full of pride and laughed loudly.


    The Invincible Youth didn''t say a word, and after killing the three people in the Baidu Clan, he turned his indifferent gaze to Ye Tian and Wang Chongshan.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt a heavy pressure, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He felt that even if he used the black iron sword, he would not be the opponent of the invincible youth in front of him.


    However, thankfully.


    Lang Tianjiao didn''t care about Ye Tian and Wang Chongshan. From his point of view, the juniors of these two gods were not in the slightest threat, and did not look at them from beginning to end.


    After the Invincible Youth killed the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples, Lang Tianjiao smiled triumphantly, and opened his mouth silently chanting some formula, then waved his hand and struck a true essence seal.


    The Invincible Youth immediately retracted his gaze looking at Ye Tian, ??and his whole person turned into a dazzling golden light. After the golden light dissipated, a piece of incomplete paper talisman was floating in the air.


    "Almost wasted this life-saving soul seal..." Lang Tianjiao looked at the incomplete paper charm floating in the air with a full face, and then stared bitterly at the bodies of the three Baidumen disciples, and cursed loudly. Said: "It''s really not worth wasting half a soul sealing talisman for these three wastes!"


    "I hope this treasure left by Lord Wan Bao Wu can make up for my loss, otherwise I will lose a lot!"


    After Lang Tianjiao said, he was going to take back half of the soul sealing talisman. Although the soul sealing talisman was incomplete, it could still be used for a period of time. This was a life-saving thing, more effective than any treasure.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice came.


    "I want this paper talisman!"


    Before the words came to an end, a dazzling blade light stood in front of Lang Tianjiao, and then lightly grasped the half soul sealing charm with a palm.


    "Huh?" Lang Tianjiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the pupils in his eyes were frozen. He stared at the figure that suddenly appeared on the opposite side, his face full of disbelief.


    boom!


    The blade light was bright and dazzling, Lang Tianjiao was shaken back very far, and finally hit a golden pillar. (Starting)


    At the same time, Ye Tian grabbed the half of the Soul Sealing Talisman indifferently, took it to his eyes and watched it carefully, and found an abnormal energy fluctuation.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tian admired, and then took it into his arms, completely like his own thing.


    "How can it be!"


    Not far away, Lang Tianjiao roared, staring at Ye Tian with an unbelievable look. He couldn''t believe that the little junior brother who had been ignored by him before had such a powerful strength.


    "Junior Brother Ye..." Wang Chongshan, who was kneeling on the ground, also got up at this time, looking at Ye Tian in amazement, feeling very shocked.


    At this time, Ye Tian was very strong, smashing back Lang Tianjiao, and then snatching half of the Soul Seal Talisman, standing proudly in the air, appearing confident.


    "Boy, quickly put down the soul sealing talisman!" Lang Tianjiao couldn''t believe all this, he slashed out with a sword, and the vast sword light headed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at him disdainfully, a dazzling golden light burst out from all over his body, and easily grabbed the sword light and crushed it to pieces.


    "Unbearable!" With a cold snort, after Ye Tian broke the sword light, he blasted Lang Tianjiao''s chest with a punch, spitting out blood and flying.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Wang Chongshan looked incomparably shocked from the side, his face was dumbfounded: "This Junior Brother Ye..."


    Ye Tian''s strength completely subverted their imagination, which is like the previous ant, who was ignored by others, but suddenly broke out with power that surpassed them.


    The sharp contrast before and after made Wang Zhongshan and Lang Tianjiao unacceptable.


    "Fortunately, I took care of him before. I dare to be passionate." Wang Chongshan smiled bitterly, but he was secretly happy in his heart. At least he had treated Ye Tian well before.


    Rumble!


    The fighting continued.


    Lang Tianjiao was not reconciled, and wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??but in vain, he was beaten by Ye Tian to vomit blood and flew, and even the green sword in his hand was snatched by Ye Tian.


    "This sword in your hand is an insult to it!" Ye Tian stroked the green sword and muttered to himself.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lang Tianjiao vomited blood when he heard the words, and his heart was so angry that he rushed to Jiuzhongtian. He roared up to the sky, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian, ??his whole body seemed to be burning with his true essence. The vast energy fluctuations.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian looked cold, picked up the green sword, and slashed it out. Ten blood pills erupted together, and the terrifying true essence poured into the green sword''s body, causing the sword tip to spit out a fiery sword light, facing the rushing Lang Tianjiao.


    boom!


    It is estimated that Lang Tianjiao was severely injured by his own sword for the first time. The true essence shield was instantly shattered, and his entire shoulder was pierced by the sword light, and blood splashed.


    This is Ye Tian left his hand, otherwise Lang Tianjiao will undoubtedly die.


    "Go away, for the sake of the same **** star gate, spare your life!" Ye Tian put away the green sword and snorted disdainfully.


    The God Star Gate has regulations, not to kill each other, or kill without mercy, so Ye Tian did not dare to kill Langtianjiao.


    "You... wait for me, I won''t let you go!" Lang Tianjiao clutched his injured shoulder, glared at Ye Tian with a bitter face, and walked towards the small world.


    "Hey...Junior Brother Ye, you provoke him, and you must be careful in the future to guard against the waves. He is a very short-term person!" Wang Zhongshan sighed when Lang Tianjiao left.


    At this time, he had recovered from the shock, and his gaze towards Ye Tian was full of wonder.


    "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Ye, you have hidden so deeply. Why didn''t you find someone like you in the Star Gate before? I think you are the number one star in this year!" Wang Chongshan was very puzzled, he I haven''t heard of Ye Tian before, this is really hidden deep enough.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Tiancai had worshipped the God Star Gate for a year.


    "Senior Brother Wang praised!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, having a good impression of Wang Chongshan, and then continued: "Senior Brother Wang has seen Lang Fantian? What impression do you have of him?"


    Since it was an enemy, Ye Tian naturally wanted to inquire about this enemy''s information.


    "This person Lang Fantian..." Wang Chongshan heard the words and fell into memory, with a trace of awe in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "It''s terrible!"


    "It''s terrible?" Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s terrible!" Wang Chongshan said solemnly, "I just looked at him from a distance back then. That kind of invincible power has made my heart palpitations, and I feel like an ant in front of him. This feeling cannot be said. As soon as I saw him, there seemed to be an invincible feeling in my heart."


    Ye Tian''s face became solemn when he heard that, Wang Chongshan was also a half-step Wuzong, at least he was a powerhouse in the realm of martial arts, and he even compared himself to an ant.


    This is not self-effacement, or the incredible power of the waves.


    "Has he reached the realm of Jun Wu?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet!" Wang Chongshan shook his head. He said: "If he reaches the realm of Martial Lord, Shenxingmen will definitely hold a grand ceremony, inviting many people from Great Yan Nation to come and watch."


    "This is the custom of our Great Yan country, or the custom of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. If it is to be promoted to King Wu, the eighteen countries of the North Sea will send people to the ceremony."


    Wang Chongshan said.


    "There is such a thing, I have caught up with the emperor''s coronation!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised, but he was relieved in his heart. If Lang turned the sky and reached the realm of Wujun, then he would fight with him, it would be almost dead.


    "Junior Brother Ye, this time Langtianjiao has been planted in your hands fiercely, coupled with the soul-sealing talisman and spirit weapon being taken away by you, I must hate you to death. He is not a threat to you, but He can use the power of Lang Fantian. You may not know that Lang Fantian is very powerful at the God Star Gate, and even many elders are on his side." Wang Zhongshan reminded.


    "A true disciple is so powerful?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "Not only that!" Wang Chongshan shook his head, and he said, "Do you know who the master of Lang Fantian is? He is the second elder of our God Star Gate, who is second only to the great elder Buried Heaven. Plus his talents. Extraordinary, he is already the default heir to the next sect master, so many black robe elders have turned to him."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, and he immediately felt his own crisis. From this point of view, even if he disclosed the incident that caused Liu Yunfei to be destroyed by the waves, I am afraid that God Star Gate would not give up a talent for a dead person. Powerful genius.


    Fundamentally speaking, this world is born to respect the strong, and even the Star Gate supports its disciples to compete with each other. Even if Langshaantian''s methods were not bright enough, and even violated the rules of the God Star Gate, as long as he did not harm the interests of the God Star Gate. The God Star Gate should not kill another living genius for a dead genius.


    "It seems you have to be careful in the future!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he didn''t regret it at all. If he didn''t make a move, then he wouldn''t be able to get Wanbaowujun''s treasure. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Ye Tian now has the Great Enemy of the Hundred Poison Sect. If he doesn''t improve his strength quickly, he doesn''t have to wait for Langshakhan to make a move, the Hundred Poison Sect will kill him first.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at the treasures left by Lord Wanbao, I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed!"


    After Ye Tian said, he first came to the throne above the main hall, respectfully saluted, and said, "Senior is here, please be respected by the disciples!"


    After all, he was the senior of the God Star Gate, plus he wanted to get the treasures left by others, so it was inevitable to bow.


    Even Wang Chongshan saluted respectfully.


    "Without the predecessors working hard, we have no chance to come to the Star Poison Mountain Range to experience!" Wang Chongshan sighed. Although the Star Poison Mountain Range is very dangerous, it is also full of opportunities.


    At this time, Ye Tian took down the treasure box and opened it slowly.


    boom!


    A blazing light broke out!

 Chapter 151： Crisis is coming

    Completely unexpected, the blazing light, like a sun, erupted from the treasure box, illuminating the entire palace in an instant. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian and Wang Chongshan who came over could not help covering their eyes, unable to look directly at the treasure box.


    This baby seemed to have been hidden in the treasure box for a long time, so a dazzling light broke out in an instant, and after a while, the light gradually faded, revealing a fist-sized milky white crystal, emitting a hazy brilliance.


    "Lingshi--" Ye Tian''s smile was stagnant, and he couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. He didn''t expect that it was just a spiritual stone, which made him extremely disappointed.


    "This...this is..." Wang Chongshan beside him stared at the spirit stone in the treasure box, his face was full of excitement, and Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it just a spiritual stone? What is Brother Wang doing so excited?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "Junior Brother Ye, this is not an ordinary spirit stone, it is a middle-grade spirit stone!" Wang Chongshan was speechless, he touched the spirit stone in the treasure box, and said with envy, "Junior Brother Ye, you sent it. , This middle-grade spirit stone is hard to come by! Especially for our martial artists in the realm of martial arts, it is simply an incomparable treasure."


    "Mid-grade spirit stone!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, then he looked at the spirit stone in the treasure box, his face full of excitement.


    "High-level spirit stones can help us break through the realm. Junior Brother Ye, when you reach the tenth level of your martial arts peak, and then absorb this fast mid-range spirit stone, it is likely to break through to the realm of Wuzong." Wang Chongshan said with envy.


    Ye Tian also heard about this, and he was immediately full of excitement, especially when he knew his situation, ten blood pills needed a lot of energy to break through, and this middle-grade spirit stone helped him too much.


    "It really is a good treasure, it''s no wonder that Wanbao Wujun was holding it in his hands when he died!" Ye Tian was secretly excited. The middle-grade spirit stones are very rare. Although its content is only worth 10,000 lower-grade spirit stones, it uses 10,000 lower-grade spirit stones. But it can''t be exchanged for a middle-grade spirit stone.


    Things are so rare!


    Afterwards, the two continued to search in the hall. First, they opened the large boxes and found many items from them, the most being the spirit stones.


    Ye Tian was not stingy, and gave Wang Chongshan a lot of spirit stones, which made him very grateful. At least he didn''t come here in vain.


    Looking at those boxes of spirit stones, Ye Tian was very excited, and now he has enough spirit stones to practice. As far as he knows, Wuzong-level powerhouses need spirit stones for cultivation almost every day, otherwise the cultivation speed will be very slow.


    Even if Ye Tian had a cyan martial spirit, if there was no spirit stone to cooperate, just relying on martial spirit to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the speed of progress would be very slow.


    Moreover, Ye Tian possesses ten blood pills. When he breaks through, he needs more true essence than others, so he needs spirit stones even more.


    Of course, in these boxes, Ye Tian also found several useful martial arts. (Starting)


    There are a total of five profound martial arts, and Ye Tian doesn''t practice all of them, so he only chooses one of the martial arts that is useful to him-Seven Kill Fist!


    This is the boxing technique that the battle puppet used to deal with Lang Tianjiao not long ago, ranking at the top of the Profound Rank, the same rank as the Super Star Hand.


    "With this boxing technique, my Ninth Rank combat physical power can really be brought into play!" Ye Tian was a little excited. Although the elder Master Xingchen had helped him find the boxing technique, who knows if he can find it.


    But this seven kill boxing is very suitable for him, the level is also high enough, with his Ninth Rank combat body, it can definitely exert a powerful force.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find Wan Bao Wujun''s spiritual weapon." Ye Tian was a little disappointed afterwards. Although he found a few weapons, they were not spiritual weapons.


    "It should have been lost during the initial battle!" Wang Zhongshan guessed.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it. The battle was fierce and Wanbao Wujun was severely injured to death. I am afraid that the spiritual weapon he was holding was also lost. It is very likely that it was picked up by the enemy or the martial master of the star gate.


    "Forget it, with these gains, it''s not in vain to come here!"


    Ye Tian quickly adjusted his mood, and together with Wang Chongshan, transported these boxes out of the small world.


    ...


    Half a day later, in a hidden cave.


    Looking at the large boxes in front of him, Ye Tian frowned. With such a drag, it would be unrealistic to stay in the Star Poison Mountain Range. You can''t let him fight against people with a few large boxes on his back.


    Wang Chongshan also noticed Ye Tian''s troubles and suggested: "Junior Brother Ye, it is better for us to go out first and transport these things back to the God Star Gate."


    This method is good, but this place is not close to the Star Gate, and it will take a few months to come back and forth.


    At this time, it was only half a year away from the inner door of the Divine Star Gate. If these months were wasted, Ye Tian estimated that there would be no time to improve his strength.


    Therefore, after Ye Tian pondered for a while, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to go out yet."


    "Um..." Wang Chongshan was taken aback. Although he didn''t know what Ye Tian was still doing in the Star Poison Mountain Range, he was wise not to ask anything. Instead, he continued: "If Junior Brother Ye believes me, I will give it to you. Returning to the Star Gate, it happened that I was also ready to go out."


    Ye Tian looked at Wang Chongshan and found that Wang Chongshan at this time already had a breath of Wuzong, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and then congratulated him: "Congratulations, Brother Wang, I will soon be promoted to Wuzong for half a step."


    "Haha, luck, surviving from the dead, gave me a sense, and speaking of it, I have to thank Lang Tianjiao!" Wang Chongshan laughed, and when he talked about Lang Tianjiao, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    This time he did escape from the dead, first facing the battle puppet, and then being hit by Lang Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, under such a crisis, he actually realized something and was promoted to a half-step Wuzong realm. Presumably promotion to the real Wu Zong is not far away.


    "Senior Brother Wang, I naturally believe..." Ye Tian then clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Then I will trouble Senior Brother Wang to take these things out for me."


    "Junior Brother Ye doesn''t need to be like this, I want to go back anyway, and I have to thank Junior Brother Ye this time, otherwise I might not be able to come out alive!" Wang Chongshan said quickly, having seen Ye Tian''s powerful strength, he naturally wanted to engage. Good relationship with Ye Tian.


    ...


    Three days later.


    At the entrance of the fourth area, where Ye Tian had just entered, he watched Wang Zhongshan leave the Star Poison Mountain Range carrying a few large boxes.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with that Demon Tree Bodhi!" Seeing Wang Chongshan''s figure disappear into the jungle, Ye Tian retracted his eyes and whispered softly.


    Ye Tian didn''t worry about those things being embezzled by Wang Chongshan, because Wang Chongshan knew his strength and would definitely not dare to offend him.


    Moreover, the things in those boxes were just some spirit stones and miscellaneous objects, like a few profound martial arts and that middle-grade spirit stone were kept by Ye Tian.


    Therefore, even if he lost those things, Ye Tian didn''t lose much, so he was relieved to let Wang Chongshan take it out.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Zhongshan, Ye Tian once again returned to the third area, heading towards the place where the Wuzong fifth-level magic tree Bodhi was.


    After half a month, Ye Tian finally saw the huge magic tree with long tentacles. As soon as he spotted him, he culled towards him.


    "What a keen sense of touch, I was discovered!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he did not expect to converge his breath, but was discovered by this magic tree Bodhi.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care either. He simply jumped up from the hiding place, took out the green sword snatched from Langtianjiao, and cut it towards the tentacles from the culling.


    The sword''s body was radiant and blazing, and a blazing sword light pierced the void, and with vast power, it chopped the stretched tentacle in half.


    "Om..."


    The tentacles were cut off, and the Bodhi of the Devil Tree was angry. A huge opening was split on its main trunk, which made an angry roar like a mouth.


    Hh hhhh...


    Afterwards, countless tentacles rushed towards Ye Tian, ??all over the sky, covering the entire sky, as dense as raindrops, making it impossible to avoid.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Finding that he couldn''t escape, Ye Tian roared, showing the second level of the Nine Revolutions body. The golden light burst out in an instant, setting off Ye Tian like a small sun, golden and brilliant.


    Rumble!


    More than a dozen tentacles were slaughtered, but they were smashed by Ye Tian''s true essence. He soared up into the sky and brought an unparalleled sword light toward the main trunk of the Devil Tree Bodhi.


    This is a one-shot kill!


    It is a pity that this magic tree Bodhi is much more powerful than Ye Tian had imagined. It even combined hundreds of tentacles to form a thick branch and bombarded Ye Tian.


    "Really clever!" Ye Tian was also taken aback for a while, but still couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    A single tentacle was not powerful enough to deal with Ye Tian, ??but the combination of hundreds of tentacles could not be cut by Ye Tian with a single sword.


    Although admired, Ye Tian''s face became solemn, he held a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right. Defensively with the burial sky, attacked with the green sword, paired with each other, very clever.


    Devil Tree Bodhi is also very good, and the two are inextricably fought, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    ...


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t know that the news that he killed Yi Xuehan and destroyed the Poison Pond had spread throughout Nanlin County.


    Almost during the time when Ye Tian entered the Star Poison Mountain Range to experience his name, his name was already known by countless warriors in Nanlin County, and it could be said that he was famous in the world.


    Outside the Star Poison Mountain Range, the Star Tower.


    The elder star with his eyes closed opened his eyes, frowning and looking at a black-robed elder of the **** star door rushing from the outside, and coldly shouted: "What''s the matter? Such a panic, you still lose This elder is too shameless."


    "Elder Stars~www.novelhall.com~ something big happened, it''s like this..." The black-robed elder was scolded by the Elder Stars, couldn''t help but smile wryly, and then slowly said about Ye Tian.


    When he came, he was responsible for delivering the news. After all, according to the record of God Star Gate, Ye Tian entered the Star Poison Mountain Range. This matter must be notified to Elder Star.


    "what!"


    "Ye Tian killed Yi Xuehan?"


    Elder Star Star opened his eyes wide after listening, his face was shocked.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying breath came from the other side of the Star Poison Mountain Range. In an instant, the sky changed color and the earthquake trembled.


    "This..." The black robe elder standing in front of the star elders was suddenly pressed on the ground by this huge coercion, his face was pale and his heart trembled.


    "not good!"


    The Elder Star''s face changed, and his body instantly rushed out of the Star Tower and headed towards the Star Poison Mountain Range.

 Chapter 152： Moment of death

    The huge aura, like a Primordial Fierce Beast waking up from its deep sleep, suddenly shocked the entire Star Poison Mountain Range. (First episode) That endless coercion spreads like a tide, and both the disciple of Baidumen and the disciple of Shenxingmen feel a suffocating pressure.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s such a powerful coercion... It''s a Wujun strong!"


    "This is Elder Venomous Bee!"


    In the Star Poison Mountain Range, the disciples of the Divine Star Gate and the Hundred Poison Gate were shocked, all raised their heads and looked towards the place where the huge breath erupted.


    Above the edge of the Star Poison Mountain Range, a stalwart figure stepped into the air. His eyes were pitch black, filled with endless magic light, and a vast breath made the whole world shake.


    "It''s the poisonous bee elder of the Hundred Poison Gate!"


    "Why did he come in?"


    "Does he want to violate the rules of the Star Poison Mountain Range?"


    When the disciples of Shenxingmen saw this person, they suddenly exclaimed, and they felt chills in their hearts.


    In front of the Wujun powerhouse, they are like the underground ants, vulnerable to a blow, and the huge aura alone suppresses them.


    The gap is too big!


    "Why did the elder come in?" The disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect were also very puzzled, showing their doubts.


    Like Elder Stars, Elder Poison Bee is a powerful Martial King who sits in the Star Poison Mountain Range in the Hundred Poison Gate, but just like Elder Stars, he didn''t appear.


    boom!


    Elder Venomous Bee in the sky, his eyes shot out dark rays, his will like a torrent spreading towards the entire Star Poison Mountain Range, as if he was looking for something.


    "Ok?"


    In the third area, Ye Tian couldn''t help raising his head, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the stalwart figure stepping up into the sky with shocked expression.


    "This is..." Ye Tian was shocked, the huge aura made him unable to resist.


    The Demon Tree Bodhi opposite Ye Tian was even more so scared that he fell on the ground and trembled.


    "Good opportunity--" Ye Tian saw the situation of the Devil Tree Bodhi, his eyes brightened, and he was too lazy to care about the strong man in the sky for the time being. The sword pierces its backbone.


    "Om..."


    The Devil Tree Bodhi roared, it didn''t expect Ye Tian to attack at this time, it was frightened, it had no resistance at all, it was hit hard.


    Huh huh!


    Before the Devil Tree Bodhi died, he fought back towards Ye Tian, ??with thick tentacles, like sharp arrows, piercing the void with a sharp breath.


    "It''s too late to react now!" Ye Tian laughed, and the endless true essence poured into the green sword, causing the sword to burst out with blazing light, and immediately exploded the main body of the Devil Tree Bodhi. (Starting)


    Rumble!


    In a ray of light, Ye Tian grabbed the only blood bodhi and hid it aside.


    "It''s a pity, there is only one blood bodhi!" After calming down, Ye Tian put away the only blood bodhi, ran to the body of the magic tree bodhi, and dug out its bodhi root.


    "The Bodhi root of Wuzong''s fifth level should have a stronger effect." Seeing this bodhi root, the disappointment on Ye Tian''s face instantly turned into surprise.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sharp gaze, with a strong pressure, came towards Ye Tian.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian exclaimed, he was directly pressed to the ground by this huge coercion, unable to climb.


    He couldn''t help but look up, only to see a pair of cold eyes in the sky not far away, staring at him coldly, but it was not the venomous bee elder.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was instantly stunned, feeling that cold killing intent, he knew that this strong man was aimed at him, but why on earth?


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking that the other party was a strong man in the Hundred Poison Sect, Ye Tian shuddered in his heart instantly, his face was full of fear, and his face turned pale.


    He guessed that the news that he killed Yi Xuehan might have been exposed.


    "No, I can''t die here!" Ye Tian mustered his strength, he shouted, trying to struggle to get up, but the pressure was too strong, and he couldn''t move.


    boom!


    The venomous bee elder in the sky looked at Ye Tian who was struggling below, with a hint of mockery on his face. He slowly stretched out a palm and leaned forward.


    In an instant, the sky trembled, and a huge palm came towards Ye Tian to suppress it.


    This is not a catch, this is a lore!


    Obviously, the purpose of this venomous bee elder was only to kill Ye Tian.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Feeling the majestic power, Ye Tian was desperate and couldn''t help but roar. He looked at the elder poisonous bee in the sky with a face full of unwillingness.


    "If I survive this time, I must kill this person!" Ye Tian was full of anger, and he stared at the cold eyes of Elder Venomous Bee, full of killing intent.


    Rumble!


    The huge palm suppressed it, with a majestic power, so that Ye Tian''s last hope was shattered.


    "Unexpectedly, I would die here!"


    "If I promised Wang Chongshan, I would go back with him!"


    "Really unwilling!"


    Ye Tiantian roared, full of unwillingness and regret, but in the end, only despair remained.


    The huge palm, like a big mountain, came from suppression. The terrible sense of oppression made Ye Tian suffocate. Not to mention that Ye Tian couldn''t move now, even if he could move, he couldn''t escape.


    "stop!"


    At the critical moment, a loud roar came.


    At the same time, an equally vast breath enveloped the entire Star Poison Mountain Range.


    "It''s the Elder Star!" The disciples of the God Star Gate felt this familiar breath, and they all showed joy and excitement.


    The Elder Venomous Bee in the sky glanced at the rushing elder Star with some fear, but did not stop, but accelerated his speed and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Poisonous bee--" Seeing this, the elder star in the distance shrank his pupils and became angry.


    "It''s Master!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was already desperate, heard this familiar roar, and his energy was shocked, his eyes were radiant, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    "Master came to save me, as long as I get this palm, I have a chance!"


    Ye Tian roared, the seed of survival in his heart exploded, his 10% sword intent finally broke through the will of the venomous bee elder, and his body could move.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to break through the shackles was that in addition to Ye Tian''s crazy outbreak, there was also the appearance of Elder Star, which offset part of the willful coercion of Elder Venomous Bee.


    "what?"


    Seeing Ye Tian moving below, the venomous bee elder in the sky looked surprised, but then turned cold, with a look of disdain.


    At this time, the huge palm had fallen, covering Ye Tian''s entire body in it.


    Elder Venomous Bee felt that Ye Tian was bound to die.


    "I want you to stop!"


    A roar full of anger, like a torrent, the elder star turned purple with anger, after he roared, he blasted a super star hand at the elder poisonous bee.


    Rumble!


    The hands of eighteen stars, like eighteen towering giant peaks, slammed towards the elder poisonous bee.


    The vast coercion suffocated everyone in the Star Poison Mountain Range.


    Elder Venomous Bee was full of dignity, and he no longer dared to be distracted to target Ye Tian, ??but instead made his best effort to resist the anger of Elder Star.


    Rumble!


    Soon, the huge roar sound spread throughout the Star Poison Mountain Range.


    Elder Xingchen carried a huge anger, as if he was about to ignite the entire sky, he shot without mercy, completely crazy.


    Elder Venom Bee gritted his teeth secretly, and while resisting, he was wondering why Elder Star was so angry that he didn''t just kill an inner disciple.


    But how did he know that Ye Tian had already worshipped Elder Stars as his teacher.


    Killing the apprentice is no different from killing the son, so Elder Star is now full of anger.


    Not to mention the battle of their martial masters, Ye Tian below, after breaking through the shackles, hurriedly moved to the side, trying to avoid the huge palm.


    But the time was too hasty, and Ye Tian couldn''t avoid it in the end. He had to take out the profound iron sword and cast it into the funeral style, and then the Nine Revolutions battle body broke out.


    "I can''t die!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes shot blazing divine light, he exploded with all his strength, desperately resisting the suppression of the huge palm.


    boom!


    The Taiji figure displayed with the mysterious iron sword was very powerful, but in the end it couldn''t resist the huge palm, and after a while, it was shattered.


    But Ye Tian found that the pressure had also eased a little. Obviously, Tai Chi Tu''s defense was very powerful, which helped him offset part of the attack.


    Finally, he shot out the hand of the stars in succession, and moved a part of his body to the side again.


    Rumble!


    Although Ye Tian''s hand of stars is not small, it seems vulnerable to the huge palm suppressed in the sky. Although there are many, it can only delay a little time.


    "Soul Seal Talisman!"


    At this time, Ye Tian took out the Soul Sealing Talisman he had snatched from Lang Tian Jiao, lit it, and sacrificed it toward the huge palm that was pressed down.


    boom!


    A powerful breath appeared, and the invincible youth who had made Ye Tian jealous appeared. He was like a **** of war, and blasted a golden fist against the huge palm that was pressed down.


    The Invincible Youth is very powerful, but he is obviously not as good as the Elder Venomous Bee, and even said to be far behind. His fists can''t break the huge palm at all.


    The invincible youth''s eyes were bright, he looked at the huge palm that was pressed down, and suddenly turned into a golden ball of light, and greeted him.


    The giant palm collided with the light group!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire sky trembled ~www.novelhall.com~ The invincible young man was very powerful, but was still wiped out by the huge palm.


    The soul seal also turned into fly ash.


    "I hope it can be blocked!"


    In the end, Ye Tian had nothing to do. He could only reach the peak of the Rank 9 battle body, and then protected the little golden rat under his body, ready to resist the attack.


    "Squeak..." The little golden mouse was awakened long ago and let out a trembling cry.


    Rumble!


    Ye Tian only felt the roar of the sky and the earth, and then there was a huge force that slammed on his back fiercely. The situation was as if a big mountain was crushed down, and the golden shield on Ye Tian''s surface trembled, and a crack appeared in an instant.


    Click!


    The turbulent power continued to erupt, and Ye Tian''s shield was finally shattered, and that huge power also blasted Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    For a moment, Ye Tian''s back was bloody.

 Chapter 153： Collect interest

    "Puff!"


    With a sweet throat, Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, and his entire face instantly became paler, as if losing his blood. (Starting)


    It was too tragic. He had never been hurt so badly before. Many bones in his body were broken. The flesh on his back was rotten, revealing abrupt bones, looking shocking.


    "I''m still alive!" Ye Tian opened his vague eyes and raised a blood-stained face. That ferocious face was full of crazy smiles at the moment.


    "Haha...I''m still alive...hahaha..."


    Ye Tian smiled very happily. Although he was injured badly at the moment, he was extremely excited inside.


    This is the excitement of escaping from the dead!


    "Since I''m still alive, then..." Ye Tian struggled to sit up, and he looked up into the sky. The elder Venomous Bee who was fighting fiercely with the Elder Star, his eyes filled with boiling killing intent.


    "I have written down this grudge, and it will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    Ye Tian took a deep look at Elder Venomous Bee, then withdrew his gaze, began to drag a heavy step, and found a hidden cave to live in.


    In the dim cave, there was a little halo, and Ye Tian sat cross-legged, adjusting his breath and internal injuries.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse looked at Ye Tian with a worried look. It was protected by Ye Tian, ??so it was not injured.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian touched the little guy''s head with a smile on his face, and then took out the blood bodhi, without thinking about it, he took it down.


    boom!


    A scorching energy, like magma gushing out, flowed throughout Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, he was worthy of the Wuzong fifth-level Demon Tree Bodhi. The energy contained in this blood bodhi was much more than the three blood bodhi he had served.


    "Repair the injury first!"


    Feeling this strong energy, Ye Tian did not rush to absorb it, but mobilized it to slowly repair the damaged meridians and bones in his body.


    In the cave, as time passed, Ye Tian began to emit a hazy golden light.


    The vague flesh and blood behind him, under the nourishment of the true essence, began to repair quickly, and there were no scars left.


    This is a strong man in the realm of martial arts, as long as it is not a fatal injury, he recovers quickly.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to recover so quickly was still relying on Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution body. The martial artist who has been trained into the Rank Nine battle body is physically stronger than others and recovers quickly.


    Ye Tian was very fortunate, if he hadn''t practiced the Ninth Revolution, he would definitely die this time.


    ...


    The sky and the earth roared, the void trembled, and the entire Star Poison Mountain Range was still shrouded in huge coercion. (Starting)


    While Ye Tian was repairing his injuries, the battle between Elder Star and Elder Venomous Bee also went into fierce heat. Both sides broke out real fire, and every time they collided, there was a loud noise.


    The entire Star Poison Mountain Range was shaking and shaking.


    During this period, the disciples of the God Star Gate and the Hundred Poison Gate also stopped one after another. They were hiding in the jungle, watching the battle of the strong in the sky.


    "Old Piff, isn''t it just an inner disciple who needs to be so excited?" Seeing the increasingly crazy Elder Star, the elder Venomous Bee''s face became more solemn, and he roared with a puzzled face.


    "He is the old man''s apprentice!" The elder star roared when he heard the words, his eyes were red, his hair was flying, a terrifying force rose up, and he wanted to rush to the nine heavens.


    "What!" Elder Venomous Bee was startled, and suddenly understood why Elder Star Star was so crazy, and his face became more solemn now, he said solemnly: "Your apprentice killed our disciple of our sect master. It''s normal! "


    Having said that, Elder Venomous Bee has also begun to make an all-out effort. He knows that Elder Star will not stop this matter. After all, if he is killed by a disciple, he will retaliate.


    "Fart! Yi Xuehan provokes my apprentice, that is because he is looking for death on his own. It is because of your master who is also a grandmaster, so you can deal with a younger generation as an old man, and you are not afraid to spread it out and be laughed at!" Elder Xingchen shouted, Carrying a piece of the big world crashed into it, and at the same time, a vast will, silently attacking the elder Venomous Bee.


    boom!


    Elder Poison Bee stunned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Elder Stars with a shocked face: "Your martial arts will enter the state of 30%?"


    Apart from speaking, he also showed his own little world and collided with the little world of Elder Stars.


    As if two big mountains collided with each other, a terrifying wave of energy, like a tide, spread towards the surroundings. The place he passed was a mess, countless towering trees shattered, and the entire sky was trembling.


    Elder Stars and Elder Venomous Bee flew out separately. They looked at each other in the air, blood was exposed at the corners of their mouths, and it was obvious that they both suffered serious injuries.


    However, Elder Venomous Bee is obviously at a disadvantage. He stared at Elder Stars with a gloomy expression and said loudly: "What a star elder, you have hidden deep enough, you are about to be promoted to the eighth level of Lord Wu."


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Elder Stars sneered when he heard the words, and with a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, he rushed to Elder Venomous Bee again.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Elder Venomous Bee was furious, and a terrible aura broke out in his body, colliding with Elder Star.


    The two sides fought fiercely again.


    Although the elders of the stars have the upper hand, but at their level, if the difference in strength is not too large, it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    ...


    boom!


    When it was dark, a powerful breath burst out from a cave.


    "The eighth level of Martial Spirit!" Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and from his eyes, two brilliant divine lights shot out, as if piercing the void.


    After repairing his injury, Ye Tianpo stood up and broke through the bottle tightly. With the help of the remaining blood bodhi energy, he was promoted to the eighth level of martial arts.


    At this time, all his injuries have recovered intact, and his strength has improved a lot.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse hopped and climbed onto Ye Tian''s shoulder, very excited.


    "Go, let''s go out!" Ye Tian put it in his arms, put the mysterious iron sword on his back, and walked out of the cave.


    The battle between Elder Stars and Elder Venomous Bee in the sky is still going on. No one can ignore such intense fluctuations, and Ye Tian saw it as soon as he came out.


    "I didn''t expect the Master to be so powerful!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being excited when he saw Elder Xingchen gain the upper hand.


    "It is said that the father and son soldiers are in battle. Since the master has shot, then I can''t be idle."


    "Although revenge cannot be avenged for the time being, it''s okay to charge some interest first!"


    Seeing the elder Venomous Bee who was chased by the elder stars in the sky, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He clenched the green sword in his hand, dived into the jungle, and headed directly toward the second area.


    The first area and the second area are both controlled by the Hundred Poison Sect. There are many disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect inside. Ye Tian traveled through them and soon discovered the figure of the Hundred Poison Sect disciple.


    "Tsk tsk, Elder Star is so powerful, it was hidden deep before!"


    "Well, our venomous bee elder is no match at all!"


    "Don''t worry, Elder Venomous Bee won''t lose so fast. The gap between them is very small and it is difficult to kill each other!"


    ...


    These are three hundred Poison Sect disciples at the ninth level of martial arts, they are quite leisurely, lying on the grass, watching the battle in the sky.


    However, their faces are ugly, no wonder, after all, their poisonous bee elders are at a disadvantage.


    "Die!"


    Seeing these three people, Ye Tian had a chill in his eyes, and he directly spurred the green sword and slashed towards them. The vast sword light swallowed them directly.


    "Not good!" The expressions of the three Hundred Poison Sect disciples changed horribly, and they jumped up immediately, but they could only watch Jianmang slashing.


    The gap is too big!


    Ye Tian was originally much better than them, and now he used the spiritual weapon Green Sword, that strength was not comparable to the ninth level of the three martial arts disciples.


    Spike!


    Killed three Hundred Poison Sect disciples with one sword.


    Ye Tian fumbled for their bodies, took away their important items, and then continued to wander around the second area while holding the green sword.


    After being promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Spirit, coupled with the power of the green sword, Ye Tian was invincible, and all the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect he encountered were beheaded by him.


    As more and more disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect were killed, the entire second area was a sensation, and many disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect attacked where Ye Tian was.


    Even the venomous bee elder who was fighting with the star elder in the sky noticed Ye Tian.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the aura of our Hundred Poison Sect disciples disappear so much all of a sudden?" The Elder Venomous Bee, who was resisting the crazy attack of the Elder Star, suddenly sank in his heart and looked towards the forest below.


    "Fighting the old man, you still dare to be distracted and die!"


    boom!


    With a loud roar, Elder Stars slammed against Elder Poison Bee with immense power.


    Elder Venomous Bee was distracted and too late to react, so he vomited blood instead, but because of this, he also saw Ye Tian who was killing him.


    "Impossible--" The elder Venomous Bee stared wide and looked down with a face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian didn''t even die, and he became even stronger, slaughtering their disciples from the Hundred Poison Sect.


    It seemed that he had sensed something. Ye Tian, ??who was slaughtering a disciple of the Baidu Sect below, couldn''t help but raised his head, and showed a pair of cold eyes towards the elder poisonous bee. The dark eyes were full of murderous aura.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Elder Stars also noticed Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ with an ecstatic expression on his face, and he laughed loudly: "Okay! Good! Good! You deserve to be an old man¡¯s disciple, don¡¯t keep your hands, give the old man a hard time Kill, it''s better to kill all these little bastards!"


    Elder Xingchen smiled very happily, and he even used three "good" characters, which shows how excited and happy he is now.


    "Follow the orders of your teacher!" Elder Xingchen''s voice was loud, and Ye Tian naturally heard it. He sneered slightly, and continued to kill the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect.


    "Looking for death--" Elder Poison Bee was furious, dropped the Elder Star, and swooped down towards Ye Tian.


    "You are the one who is looking for death!" Elder Stars snorted, and immediately stopped Elder Venomous Bee, and the two fought together again.


    "Old Star Star!" The elder Venomous Bee was furious, his eyes fired. He saw the disciple of the Hundred Poison Sect below, he couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s tricks, and some were really killed by a spike.


    If this continues, wouldn''t the Hundred Poison Sect disciples in the Star Poison Mountain Range be about to die?


    "Hey, this is what you asked for!" Elder Star sneered, and dragged Elder Venomous Bee, not giving him the rescue.

 Chapter 154： Religion

    call out!


    In the lush jungle, among the dazzling sword lights, **** heads were brought up, and the sky was raining blood. (Starting)


    "Who are you?" A few hundred Poison Sect disciples trembled and stared at the blue-clothed youth not far away with horror. In their eyes, this person looked like a **** of death. They had so many brothers, they all Can''t stop this person.


    "Kill your people!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold and stern, and his tone was cold. The green sword in his hand spewed out blazing sword lights, cutting through the void, and rubbing a brilliant spark in the air.


    The pupils of several Baidu Sect disciples shrank, their eyes widened, and they saw their bodies getting further and further away from them.


    In the end, they lost consciousness, and a few **** heads fell from the sky.


    "too weak!"


    "Unbearable!"


    Ye Tian put away the green sword, glanced at the corpse on the ground disdainfully, then floated away and disappeared in the jungle.


    The cruel slaughter started in the second area and spread to the first area. But wherever Ye Tian went, all the disciples of the Baidu Sect that he encountered were dead.


    The strength gap is too big.


    Even if he didn''t use the spirit weapon, Ye Tian could sweep the Star Poison Mountain Range now. What''s more, now that he used the spirit weapon, even if the waiting Wu Zong came, he couldn''t get the slightest bargain.


    "Elder Stars, don''t stop, our Hundred Poison Gate and your God Star Gate will never die!"


    In the sky, the Elder Venomous Bee saw Ye Tian enter the first area, his face finally changed, and he roared loudly at the Elder Star.


    In just a few hours, he had already witnessed the tragic death of hundreds of Poison Sect disciples, and if this continued, their disciples in the Star Poison Sect in the Star Poison Mountain were about to die.


    He cannot afford this loss.


    "Now that I regret it?" Elder Star sneered when he heard the words. At this moment, he was no longer desperate. After all, Ye Tian is okay, he can''t fight against Elder Venomous Bee, even if he kills Elder Venomous Bee, he might be seriously injured.


    Elder Venomous Bee was not an opponent of Elder Stars at all, so naturally he couldn''t work hard. The two of them were basically dragging them now. Elder Venomous Bee wanted to go down to save people, but Elder Star didn''t let him go down, which was a stalemate.


    "Elder Star, let me tell you the truth, Yi Xuehan is the illegitimate son of our sect master. Our sect master has already given a death order to kill Ye Tian at all costs. Now it is only me who will take action. If Ye Tian does not die, I''m afraid that when the time comes, our sect master will take action personally. I advise you to change to another disciple." Elder Venomous Bee took advantage of the situation and distanced himself from Elder Stars and stopped doing it.


    "What you said is true?" Elder Stars shook his body when he heard the words, staring at Elder Poison Bee, and did not continue to do it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It''s true!" The elder of the poisonous bee snorted, and then shouted at the following: "All the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect will immediately withdraw from the Star Poison Mountains and return to the Hundred Poison Sect.


    The loud voice, under the vigorous true essence amplitude, spread throughout the Star Poison Mountain Range.


    Elder Venomous Bee had to do this, otherwise the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect would be killed by Ye Tian.


    "Elder Xingchen, I can''t kill that kid with you this time. However, as long as this one goes out of the God Star Gate, he will definitely die, you can''t save him!"


    Elder Venomous Bee took a deep look at Elder Star, then turned and left.


    At the same time, those disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect who had heard the order of the venomous bee elder, suddenly retreated toward the Star Poison Mountain Range like a tide.


    Ye Tian in the jungle couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the order of the venomous bee elder.


    "Apprentice, stop!" Then, a familiar voice came into Ye Tian''s ear, the voice of Elder Star.


    Ye Tian frowned, but didn''t continue to chase and kill those Baidu Sect disciples who ran away, but looked up at the elder stars in the sky.


    Elder Stars watched the elder Poison Bee go away, his face was extremely heavy, he did not expect Yi Xuehan to be the **** son of the master of Hundred Poison Sect. This is really a murderous vengeance.


    As the venomous bee elder said, the master of the Hundred Poison Gate will undoubtedly kill Ye Tian, ??unless Ye Tian hides in the small world of the God Star Gate forever.


    However, even so, I am afraid that the sect master of the Baidu Sect will force Ye Tian to come out and die at all costs.


    "Oh..." Elder Star sighed slightly, frowning, and after a while, he asked all the disciples of the Star Gate in the Star Poison Mountain Range to return to the Star Gate, and then came to Ye Tian.


    "Master, how did you let them go?" Ye Tian looked at the elder stars who walked down from the sky in a puzzled manner.


    Elder Star Star looked at Ye Tian in front of him with complex expressions, and sighed softly, "You are in trouble."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he realized, he said nonchalantly: "Master, don''t worry, I have been prepared for this..."


    "Do you know that Yi Xuehan is the **** of the master of the Baidu Sect?" Elder Stars interrupted.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard this.


    This shocked him.


    "But I heard that they are just a master-disciple relationship!" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "That''s just an excuse to fool others. Elder Venomous Bee has told me personally just now. He doesn''t have to lie to me." Elder Star shook his head.


    "This..." Ye Tian''s expression changed. He naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. If it was just a master-disciple relationship, the sect master of Baidu Sect would not bully the small with the big one, and would personally deal with him.


    But if it is a father-son relationship, then Ye Tian can imagine how deeply the master of the Baidu Sect hates him.


    Such an excellent son, who was still the future heir of Baidumen, was killed by him.


    Even if it is Ye Tian, ??I am afraid he will personally take action to kill the enemy.


    And the sect master of the Baidu Sect was different from the **** star gate sect master, who was a peerless and powerful person comparable to the Great Elder''s Funeral, and was a famous figure in the entire Great Yan Kingdom.


    Even if Elder Xingchen couldn''t see enough in front of the sect master of Hundred Poison Sect, Ye Tian was now a thousand miles away from him, and the opponent could kill him with one finger.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian had a heavy face and could not speak.


    "Now you have two choices. One is to stay in the small world of the God Star Gate until your cultivation base can save your life in front of the Hundred Poison Gate Master. The other choice is to send you out of the Great Flame Nation for your teacher. , After all, the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea are vast and boundless. When you go outside, even the master of the Baidu Sect will not even want to find you." Elder Stars looked at Ye Tian and said slowly.


    "Leaving Great Yan Country?"


    Ye Tian pondered, this is indeed a good way, he can come back when his cultivation base becomes stronger outside.


    But, what about his family? What about those people in Yecheng?


    With him in the Great Yan Nation, he could still hold the Hundred Poison Sect''s hatred, but if the Hundred Poison Sect couldn''t find him, it was very likely that the hatred would be added to his family.


    At that time, can the thirteen princes be able to resist the anger of Baidumen?


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to make this bet, after all, once he lost, his family would be dead.


    Ye Tian can''t afford to gamble!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian shook his head without hesitation, and said firmly: "Master, I can''t leave yet, at least not now."


    "Huh?" Elder Stars was startled when he heard the words, and immediately thought of the possibility. He looked at Ye Tian with admiration and asked: "Are you worried about your family?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. There is no need to deceive Elder Stars. After all, the relationship between master and apprentice is stronger in the world of warriors.


    "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, and I am very pleased to be a teacher. However, I still have to persuade you to leave the Great Yan Kingdom. As for your family, the teacher will take care of you. Presumably, the master of the Baidumen will not take his face down. Your family, and some of the remaining people, as teachers, can protect them for you." Elder Stars said.


    "Thank you, Master, but the disciple doesn''t want to leave now, so I will take a look at it in a while!" Ye Tian said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s fine, I will take you back to the God Star Gate now. The inner gate is coming soon. With your strength, it won''t be a problem to win the first place on the God Star Ranking. Then the sect will value you more. Naturally, you will not be easily harmed by the sect master of Hundred Poison Sect." Elder Star nodded, and then he waved his hand and took Ye Tian into the small world.


    After a while, a figure rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast void.


    ...


    God Star Gate.


    In a quaint room, Ye Tian took out the bodhi root, took out the medicinal materials he found from the disciple of Baidumen, and began to refine it.


    This is the residence of the elders of the stars, located at the top of the headquarters of the **** star gate, the last place where the aura in the **** star gate is strong.


    As a disciple of Elder Stars, Ye Tian naturally has the right to live with Elder Stars and enjoy the benefits of this strong spiritual energy.


    However, what Ye Tian looked forward to most at the moment was the bodhi root in front of him.


    "The Bodhi root of Wuzong''s fifth level should be able to make me go one step further and step into the ninth level of Wuling." Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite, staring at the pot in front of him, and a fragrance was slowly drifting.


    The revenge of the sect master of the Hundred Poison Sect caused Ye Tian to bear a heavy mountain on his back. He urgently needs to improve his strength now. This is an urgent matter.


    Only when he is strong can he have the confidence to fight against the Baidu Sect and to protect Ye Cheng''s relatives.


    "Hundred Poison Door!"


    Ye Tian whispered to himself, he clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with dazzling light.


    He knew that in the following days, there would be no more peace.


    While refining the Bodhi root ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian is still practicing Qisha Quan and Super Star Hand. He is very experienced with the latter Super Star Hand. He can practice very quickly and can already be used for one shot. The hand of ten stars is played, and the combat power is doubled.


    However, Qi Sha Quan is not so easy to learn. Ye Tian is the first time to come into contact with boxing after all. Although his talent is extraordinary, it is difficult to master the essence of Qi Sha Quan in a short time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian focused on cultivating the hand of the super star, striving to cultivate him to the realm of Dzogchen before the inner door.


    At that time, he will be able to sweep all opponents with the hand of a super star.


    In this regard, Ye Tian was full of expectations.


    ...


    Time flew by, ten days in the blink of an eye, with a strong fragrance, Ye Tian awakened from the cultivation, he quickly looked excitedly at the cauldron next to bodhi roots.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes blasted with a deep glow, his face full of excitement.

 Chapter 155： Heroes return

    Ye Tian looked at the pot carefully. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Emerald green dripping, ten miles of fragrance.


    Just like last time, the turquoise liquid, with a refreshing fragrance, resembles drops of life liquid, exuding strong spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "it is good!"


    "The Bodhi root of Wuzong''s fifth level... is much stronger than the one last time. It should be able to raise me to the ninth level of Wuling!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was full of excitement, his eyes flickered.


    He immediately took it and began to practice in retreat.


    ...


    Days passed, and the inner door was getting closer and closer.


    More and more inner disciples also rushed back from outside to participate in the lively event of this day, and Shenxingmen gradually became lively. Inner disciples that were not often encountered before, such as the strong on the Shenxing list, are now often seen.


    A certain mountain range in Great Yan Country.


    Below a large waterfall.


    A two-meter-tall, burly young man sat cross-legged under the waterfall **** and bare back, enduring the violent impact of thousands of flowing water. From his exposed muscles, one could see a strong breath.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, his opened eyes were as fierce as a wolf, full of frightening light.


    Roar!


    In the next moment, the young man rushed up high, as if he had climbed for nine days, with a loud roar that made the entire mountain tremble.


    "After three years of training, I finally broke through. This time, Shi Boyan will enter the top three at the inner door!" The young man''s eyes were blazing, full of wildness, and a pair of thick arms, gently waving, drove a terrible air current.


    When he kicked the void, his whole person disappeared into the sky like a meteor.


    ...


    The Great Yan Kingdom Wuzhou City, adjacent to the enemy state, Wei State, is the border fortress of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    The world-famous martial arts army sits here. In addition to the elites of the Great Yan royal family, there are many inner disciples of various factions in the martial arts army. They are all here to experience.


    Today, outside the city of Wu Zhou, several generals are practicing for a young man.


    The thick eyebrows of the young man were raised rebelliously, and his clear eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance. His nose was high and the five gates were straight. Only a sword mark on his face looked a bit hideous.


    He is like a combination of a demon and an angel, which is unforgettable after a glance.


    He is Ning Yijian, a famous demon general in the martial arts army. He once used his own power to repel the soldiers of the great Wei state and shook the city of Wuzhou. At the same time, he was also an inner disciple of Shenxingmen, and ranked third in the last Shenxing list.


    "Lao Ning, knowing that the inner door of your **** star gate has begun, brothers will come to practice it for you, there is nothing to say, I wish you the first place in the **** star list this time!"


    "With Lao Ning''s current cultivation base, the number one on the star list is not easy to come by. (Starting


    "Wrong, Lao Ning is now promoted to Wuzong. According to the rules of the Shenxingmen, he can be promoted to the true disciple. The little Shenxing list is no longer worthy of him. The next thing he will fight for is the Dayan Supreme Ranking."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Several generals first worked in respect, and one by one stepped forward and patted Ning Yijian on the shoulder, practicing for him.


    Ning Yijian didn''t speak, but his clear eyes were full of confidence.


    "This time, who else can stop me Ning Yijian?"


    "Langtianjiao? Just a second generation ancestor."


    "Shi Boyan? That''s far away!"


    Ning Yijian looked towards the horizon, his eyes bright.


    ...


    The Great Yan King''s capital is unparalleled in power and majestic, like an ancient fierce beast, towering there, full of majesty.


    In the royal capital, there are mixed forces, and all sects have strongholds. There are also many princes, princes, and ministers, making this huge capital full of suffocating pressure.


    To the east of the royal capital, a young man in blue walked out of a towering mansion. The young man looked back at the towering mansion behind him with awe and a hint of excitement.


    "Si Ye said, you are a member of his mansion. If you can''t take the first place in the star list this time, you don''t have to come back." The old butler''s faint words were still in his ears.


    The blue-clothed youth looked straight, and looked at the distant sky, with a confident light in his eyes.


    "I, Qi Haozong whispered, swallowed, put down all my face, and worked for several years in the Four Princes'' Mansion. If I can''t win the first place on the God Stars list this time, I don''t need to say more from the Fourth Master, I have no face to come back." The blue-clothed youth whispered. Talk to yourself.


    There are hundreds of King Dayan, but there are not many truly outstanding ones. Among them, the most dazzling one is the fourth prince Yan Haotian. At a young age, this person already has a cultivation base comparable to that of the older generation. He is honored as the first person of the young generation by the people of the Great Yan Nation, and is also the first place on the Great Yan Nation''s supreme list.


    Even among the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, this fourth prince is a famous figure.


    Rumor has it that the sick prince of the Great Yan Kingdom would have been dismissed long ago if it hadn''t been supported by the old queen.


    Many people are optimistic about the fourth prince, because the old lady is too old and will go down in a few years. I am afraid that this prince will eventually fall into the hands of the fourth prince.


    After Qi Haozong was defeated by Lang Tianjiao with a spirit weapon in the previous session, he knew that he would never be able to get ahead just by practicing hard, so he left the sect and came to the royal capital.


    With the sign of the God Star Gate and the second-best elite on the God Star Ranking, Qi Haozong quickly became involved in the grassroots of the Four Princes'' Palace. It was not until a few years later that he received the appreciation of the Four Princes.


    This time, Qi Haozong is determined to win the first place on the Shenxing list.


    ...


    Nanlin County, the county king city, the thirteen princes are bidding farewell to the Nanlin king.


    "My son, do you really think about it clearly. You are going to stand opposite the entire Baidumen for a Ye Tian?" King Nanlin looked at the thirteen princes in front of him. His majestic face was full of solemnity.


    "Father, I have decided, unless Ye Tian falls. Otherwise, if I am here, the Ye family will be there; if the Ye family is dead, I will die." The Thirteenth Prince said firmly with a full face.


    After the news of Ye Tian''s killing of Yi Xuehan was exposed, he was greatly impacted. Many forces in the Baidu Sect in Nanlin County tried to pressure him one after another. If it weren''t for King Nanlin, I''m afraid someone would treat him Shot.


    Regarding all this pressure, the thirteen prince gritted his teeth and carried it down by himself.


    "Okay, you have grown up, and you need to be responsible for all your words and deeds. This time, let me see if Ye Tian has the potential to make you pay so much." Nanlin Wang said, Nodded and said no more.


    "Father, take care, my child is goodbye!"


    The thirteen princes exit the hall.


    After leaving the hall, the thirteen princes explained everything, and then walked towards the **** star gate.


    He didn''t bring any guards, even if Baidumen hated him to grit his teeth, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Because this is Nanlin County, no force dared to kill the son of King Nanlin.


    Even if Baidumen hated the thirteen princes, they did not dare to murder him here, and they even sent people to protect the thirteen princes secretly along the way.


    Because if you don''t do this, once the thirteen princes are suddenly assassinated, then the anger of the Nanlin king must be vented to the Baidumen, so Baidumen is really indisputable.


    ...


    Baidumen, in a gloomy hall, an old man with a childlike face looked at the young man sitting cross-legged below with complex expression.


    "Seven princes, your spear intent has reached the semi-perfect realm, and your cultivation has also been promoted to the third level of Wu Zong. The first place in this year''s Shenxing list is none other than you."


    The old man said bitterly.


    He was the elder of the Baidu Clan, and he wanted to help a disciple of the Divine Star Clan to improve his strength, and he still helped without reservation.


    However, the master had already ordered, he had to do so.


    I hope the master''s plan can succeed!


    The old man sighed slightly.


    Huh!


    At this time, the young man sitting cross-legged opened his eyes, and his two stern and cold eyes lowered the surrounding temperature a lot. He looked at the old man in front of him arrogantly, and said with some dissatisfaction: This is the sincerity of your Hundred Poison Sect?"


    "Seven princes, the will of martial arts needs to be realized by oneself, external force is very difficult to help, we can help you rise to a half-skilled state, which has already spent most of our savings." Hearing this, the old man was speechless, and he smiled bitterly. .


    "Humph!"


    "I see, this is enough. With my Wuzong level three cultivation base, plus half a spear intent, who can compete with me in this year''s Divine Star Ranking?"


    The Seventh Prince said domineeringly.


    "Then our Hundred Poison Gate..." The old man looked at the seventh prince, his eyes flickering, as if there was a word.


    "Don''t worry, when I take over the throne, Baidu Sect is the largest school in Nanlin County!" The Seventh Prince glanced at him and said lightly.


    "That old man represents Baidumen and will fully support the Seven Princes!" The old man got up and saluted.


    "Ok!"


    The seventh prince nodded.


    ...


    Shenxing Gate, in the top cave mansion, the graceful dream poetry rhyme slowly walked out, looking down at the palaces below, with a calm expression.


    "Shi Yun, your cultivation level has been raised to the half-step Wuzong peak. Next, you must lay a solid foundation and don''t easily advance to the Wuzong realm. You must first lay a solid foundation. You don''t need to care too much about this year''s Shenxing List. ."


    With the words of the teacher in the ear, a little light glowed in the beautiful eyes of Dream Poetry Yun.


    "Ye Tian, ??I don''t know how far is the gap between me and you now?" With a soft word, floating away in the wind, the figure of Meng Shiyun also rose into the sky.


    ...


    Among the ten most majestic palaces at the inner gate of the Shenxing Gate, Fu Xuedao with a cold face opened his eyes, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out of his body.


    "At the first level of Wu Zong, I finally broke through. This year, I must enter the top three on the list of stars!"


    Fu Xuedao is full of confidence~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know how that kid is going? "Fu Xuedao suddenly thought of the little junior in the Star Poison Mountain Range who was no more than the sixth rank of Martial Spirit, and there was a hint of sympathy in his eyes: "I hope that kid will look carefully at the map I gave him, and he should be able to survive. "


    After thinking about it, Fu Xuedao shook his head and walked out of the palace. Before the inner gate, he went to the battle hall to find some martial arts to increase his strength.


    ...


    In the residence of Elder Stars, in a quaint little room, a powerful breath suddenly rose into the sky, causing the entire small courtyard to tremble.


    "Nine Wuling!"


    "I made it!"


    In the room, Ye Tian opened a pair of excited eyes, his expression full of excitement.


    The effect of this Bodhi root is so powerful, he now regrets that he didn''t slaughter a few more Bodhi trees, otherwise he would be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Spirit and even Wuzong would not be a problem.

 Chapter 156： Get together

    oom!


    boom! boom!


    ...


    Beside a waterfall in the Meteorite Mountain Range, there were waves of horrible explosions. Looking into the distance, huge palms of True Essence continued to appear in the sky, obscuring the sky and shaking the sky with terror. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian''s face was serious, his mind flashed with the guidance of the elders of stars, and he slowly controlled the essence of the hands of the super stars, patted out a palm, and there were thirteen or four hands of stars.


    This mountain forest was almost devastated by him in a mess, and many of the fierce beasts who came to commit the crime died under his palm.


    "Not enough!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his brows furrowed, he slowly retracted his palms, and began to think secretly.


    Although he could play thirteen or four hands of stars at once, he was still a little short of the hands of fifteen stars at the peak. This bottle was tight, and he had been entangled for a month.


    "Which point did I fail to grasp?"


    "Obviously, I have understood it all, why do you always feel that it is almost?"


    "Did I overlook something!"


    Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes.


    The world was silent for an instant, only a faint breeze was blowing, Ye Tian evolved the hand of the stars in his mind over and over again, as if immersed in another world, pursuing its true meaning.


    Wow!


    Huhu!


    The sound of waterfalls, the sound of wind blowing, and the roar of fierce beasts in the mountains and forests are heard.


    And in Ye Tian''s consciousness, the hands of stars covered the sky and the sun, covering the sky, the majestic might, making Ye Tian''s body tremble, this is the real hand of super stars.


    "This is the real hand of the stars!" Ye Tian realized instantly in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian could not hear the sound of the water flowing in the waterfall, nor the sound of the breeze blowing, even the roar of the beast gradually disappeared.


    The world is dead!


    Huh!


    At this moment, Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were indifferent, he raised his right hand, and pointed out towards the front. A vast amount of true essence burst out suddenly and spread out along his palm.


    Rumble!


    The sky and the earth shook suddenly. In the sky, energy ripples spread out in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, a huge Zhenyuan palm appeared out of thin air, with a breath of vastness. There are fifteen true essence palms, each covering the sky and sun, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "This is the hand of the stars!" Ye Tian''s eyes shot out brilliant divine light, dazzling and shining like the sun in the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He pressed his palm virtually, the entire sky trembled, and the space seemed to be squashed, sunken, and the towering trees in the mountains and forests were all swaying.


    The majestic breath suppressed this mountain forest.


    "Amazing!"


    "It deserves to be the top martial skill of the Xuan Tier. If this attack continues, even the idle Wu Zong can''t resist it!"


    In the end, Ye Tian put away his palm and didn''t really hit this palm, otherwise it would cause too much damage to the Meteorite Mountain Range.


    "It seems that the inner door, I don''t need to make a full shot." His face is full of confidence. This year''s star list can still be swept without showing the sword intent.


    However, the current star list is not so important to Ye Tian anymore.


    Perhaps the cultivation base has increased too much, and the pattern in Ye Tian''s eyes is no longer limited to the God Star Gate.


    His future lies in the Great Yan Kingdom, the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and even the vast mainland of China.


    After this session of the Inner Sect, he will go out and practice. Whether in or out of Great Yan Nation, he is going to find those strong who can compare with him and carry out the cruelest training.


    He is like a young eagle with full wings, about to spread his wings and rush to a higher sky.


    This year''s star list is his stepping stone.


    ...


    After cultivating into the hand of the super star, Ye Tian returned to the **** star gate and saw the master star elder.


    "Master!" Ye Tian respectfully saluted, and then sat aside, Elder Xingchen was very easy-going, feeling no different from his relatives, making him very respectful.


    "There is still another month to be the inner door. You came back so early. Could it be that you have fully understood the hand of the super star?" Elder Star smiled lightly.


    "Thanks to Master, everything goes well!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Not bad!" Elder Xingchen moved slightly, even though he knew Ye Tian''s martial arts talent was abnormal, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder.


    "By the way, I want to ask you one thing as a teacher!"


    Suddenly, the elder star became serious, he looked at Ye Tian seriously, and asked in a deep voice: "Before, I went to a few old friends for the teacher to inquire about it. It is said that the great elder gave the order to tell the elders in the clan not to You are allowed to be accepted as a disciple. Have you offended the Great Elder in any way?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then frowned. He shook his head and said, "No, except for seeing the elder from a distance in the arena competition, I have never seen him again. How could I offend him? "


    He finally understood now that it was the great elder who dared to give the order. No wonder no one would accept him as a disciple even though he was extremely talented.


    "If you don''t have any, you don''t have the guts. There should be some special reasons for this matter. When the Great Elder leaves the customs, the teacher will ask him personally. During this time, you will practice hard and prepare for the inner door!" Elder Xingchen is very surprised. Believing Ye Tian, ??he gave an order and left.


    "Why does the Great Elder not allow others to accept me as a disciple?"


    Watching the Elder Stars leave, Ye Tian was lost in thought and doubts.


    Time flies, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the days of the inner door are getting closer. At this time, almost all the inner disciples of Shenxingmen returned.


    The thirteen princes, Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao and others also found Ye Tian here.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really hard to find you. If it weren''t for Thirteen to find someone to listen to the news, we still don''t know that you have already been apprentice to Elder Xingchen!" Lin Fei laughed and walked over and sat down on the chair next to him. .


    Behind him, the thirteen princes, Meng Shiyun, and Yun Shuiyao also came together.


    Seeing these familiar friends, Ye Tian smiled and asked with a smile: "How is it? Are you all okay."


    Then, Ye Tian looked at Lin Fei, showing a look of surprise, and praised: "The sixth level of Martial Spirit, it seems that you have not been lazy in this year and a half."


    "That''s natural, but I practiced desperately, but I am afraid that it is far from your pervert." Lin Fei first raised his head triumphantly, but found that he could not see Ye Tian''s cultivation base, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Knowing he is a pervert, you still compare with him?"


    The Thirteen Prince came and joked with a smile.


    Ye Tian was shocked, looked at the thirteen princes, and couldn''t help asking: "Thirteen, I..."


    "Relax! With me here, everything is fine, no one can hurt your relatives." Before Ye Tian finished speaking, the Thirteenth Prince had already guessed what he wanted to say, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded, and did not continue to say more, he took down the favor.


    "Old Thirteen, your cultivation level can be lowered, and now I finally surpass you." Lin Fei came over to show off in front of Prince Thirteen at this time, his face full of triumph.


    The thirteen prince rolled his eyes and said, "I am busy with official duties. It is not bad to have the fifth level of martial arts, but these two beauties are strong!"


    As they said, several people looked at the two beauties, Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun, who were walking side by side.


    The two of them wore blue star robes. Although they wrapped their beautiful figures, they couldn''t hide their beautiful faces, and their long shawl hair was flying in the wind, walking slowly, as if falling from the sky. Fairy.


    "This lady is at the seventh level of martial arts, much better than you two, hum!" Yun Shuiyao was still so lively, proudly raised her head towards Lin Fei and the thirteenth prince, and then looked at Ye Tian, ??wrinkled He wrinkled his nose, flattened his mouth, and said, "As expected, it''s a metamorphosis. He was promoted to the ninth level of Martial Spirit. How did you cultivate?"


    The only difference between the two realms allowed Yun Shuiyao to clearly see Ye Tian''s realm, and she couldn''t help but feel shocked, feeling that she was hit again.


    Meng Shiyun on the side was also surprised. She shook her head and whispered softly: "Unexpectedly, I worked so hard and still didn''t get rid of you on the cultivation base. I am afraid that your real combat power can be compared to the Wuzong strong."


    She has a half-step Wuzong peak cultivation base. She thought that even if she was not as good as Ye Tian this time, she would be comparable to him.


    But no one thought that Ye Tian''s cultivation level had also improved so quickly, he actually reached the ninth level of Martial Spirit.


    At the ninth level of Wu Ling, it was only two small realms away from half a step of Wu Zong. Meng Shiyun felt that she might still be unable to beat Ye Tian.


    "what!"


    "This guy has been promoted to the ninth rank of Wu Ling!"


    Lin Fei looked at Ye Tian in shock, his face full of shock.


    The thirteen princes on the side couldn''t help but move, but he had already known the news that Ye Tian had killed Yi Xuehan, so it was inevitable that he had some foundation in his heart, not so shocked.


    "It''s just luck, haha!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Meng Shiyun, his eyes gleamed, and he admired: "Meng Fairy is so powerful. He has already reached the peak of Wu Zong halfway, and he must break through Wu Zong only in one thought. ."


    "Master said that I will lay a good foundation and will not allow me to break through the realm of Wuzong earlier!" Meng Shiyun said softly.


    "I said you two should stop hitting our young hearts!"


    Lin Fei said bitterly.


    After working hard for more than a year, his cultivation was still the bottom of the crowd, which made him very shocked, and felt that he had lived on a dog for more than a year. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Relax, brother, I will accompany you!" Prince Thirteen patted his shoulder and comforted.


    "Go away, die!" Lin Fei rolled his eyes and walked to the side to make a circle.


    When Ye Tian and others saw this, they couldn''t help but smile.


    A few of them haven''t gathered together for more than a year. It''s rare to get together again this time, and they all got drunk.


    Even the two beauties, Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun, were drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    Ye Tian has always been drinking well. He glanced at a few people who were drunk. He walked into the yard and lay down alone, looking at the stars in the night sky. It was really strange. There are stars in this small world.


    "Ye Tian!" The Thirteen Prince came and lay down beside Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at him in surprise.


    "Hey, my drink is not that bad!" Prince Thirteen winked at him and smiled.

 Chapter 157： Big match begins

    Under the starry sky, Ye Tian and the thirteen princes lie side by side, chatting. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "How about? After the inner gate, what are your plans?" The Thirteenth Prince asked. He knew a lot about the affairs between Baidu Sect and Ye Tian, ??so he knew that Ye Tian''s current situation was very bad.


    Now that he has made up his mind to place the bet on Ye Tian, ??then the thirteenth prince must know the latter''s thinking at the moment.


    Ye Tian glanced at the thirteen princes, and faintly guessed about his thoughts, and said: "Stay temporarily in the **** star gate to practice, wait until you are promoted to Wuzong, maybe you will go out to practice."


    "Experience?" The thirteen prince frowned, pondered, and said: "If you want to experience, don''t go to Nanlin County. It''s best to leave Great Yan Nation and come back when you are promoted to the realm of Martial Lord."


    "As for your relatives, don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, they will be fine!"


    The thirteen prince looked at Ye Tian seriously.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian thanked again.


    "Hey, you should know my mind. We smart people don''t talk nonsense. I value your potential. When you become stronger in the future, you must cover me." The Thirteenth Prince waved his hand and laughed.


    "it is good!"


    "Wait for me to be promoted to King Wu in the future, let you be the lord of Great Yan Nation!"


    Ye Tianhao said dryly.


    The thirteen princes trembled with fright.


    "Wow...you want to rebel!" An exclamation sounded, and then Lin Fei walked over and sat down.


    Meng Shiyun also came over, looking at Ye Tian and the Thirteen Prince in surprise.


    The thirteen prince waved his hand quickly, shook his head and said, "No, absolutely not, he was joking."


    "Why are you not drunk?" Ye Tian looked at Lin Fei and Meng Shiyun in surprise.


    "Do you think you drink a lot? Brother said that you were not drunk in a thousand cups!" Lin Fei rolled his eyes, and then he looked at Meng Shiyun with some doubts, and said, "Sister Meng is also very good!"


    Wow!


    Meng Shiyun took out a bottle from her arms, and then poured a stream of clear springs, which immediately shook people''s spirits.


    However, Ye Tian and others were speechless and depressed.


    Meng Shiyun cheated unexpectedly, she didn''t drink at all, and poured it all into the bottle without being noticed.


    In a word, they were fooled.


    "You deserve to be a senior sister, she is really clever!"


    Lin Fei was stunned, and finally gave a thumbs up.


    Ye Tian and the thirteen prince couldn''t help looking at each other, smiling bitterly.


    ...


    After half a month, in the blink of an eye, the inner door of the Star Gate finally began. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Thousands of inner disciples geared up and waited, all of them excited and ready to make a blockbuster.


    Several years of penance, just to break out in the present, hard training, just to shine at this moment.


    Different from the last competition in the arena, this time the inner gate was the most lively event at the Shenxing gate. Many silver-robed elders came to watch it, and there were even other strong men from the Great Yan Kingdom.


    "when¡­¡­"


    In the early morning of this day, when the melodious bell sounded, it spread throughout the small world of Star Gate.


    All disciples of the inner sect of the Shenxingmen, even the outer disciples, rushed towards the square of the Shenxingmen. In the sky and on the ground, there are human figures everywhere, and there are many black-robed elders maintaining order, which is almost full of enthusiasm.


    "I heard that the rewards for this year''s celestial star list are very rich. The first place can get a spiritual tool and a thousand spiritual stones. Compared with the past, it is several times richer. I don''t know if I will get it. ?"


    "Our Shenxing Sect has developed rapidly in recent years, and the resources have naturally increased. Zongmen wants to vigorously cultivate disciples, but this time they have made a lot of money."


    "Look at it, many big martial artists from other counties have sent strong men to watch the ceremony, and some princes have sent people."


    ...


    There was a tumult in the square at this time, and the disciples of Shenxingmen talked a lot.


    Even if there are black-robed elders maintaining order, the scene seems a bit chaotic, there are too many people.


    It was not until a silver-robed elder drank it that the noisy square fell silent. Then, all the inner disciples began to draw lots in order to choose their own arena.


    In order to prevent the strong on the star list from meeting in advance, the elders decided to divide the arena into seventy-two, and each arena arranged a strong on the star list as a seed player.


    In this way, before this, the strong on the **** star list would not meet in advance and thus be eliminated.


    However, it does not rule out the emergence of dark horses, squeezing out the geniuses on the previous star list.


    Overall, this is still very fair, and no inner disciple is dissatisfied. They only look forward to their good luck, and don''t meet the top-ranked superstars.


    Ye Tian, ??Thirteen Princes, Lin Fei and others were also caught in the crowd and lined up one by one to start the draw.


    On the other side, on top of the seventy-two huge arenas that had already been selected, a strong star of the previous year began to take the stage. Along with the appearance of the inner sect peak powerhouses, there were a series of exclamations around, and many female disciples like idiots were cheering.


    A total of seventy-two strong men on the **** star list, according to the ranking, from low to high, take the stage in turn.


    For example, Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao whom Ye Tian knew were also on stage. He couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Fu Xuedao promoted to the first level of Wuzong. However, after thinking about it, I didn''t feel shocked. After all, Fu Xuedao was the seventh strongest on the God Star Ranking last year.


    Wang Chongshan has also been promoted to the peak of Wuzong in half a step, and his strength is not weak.


    Finally, Ye Tian saw Langtianjiao, and this guy still looked proud. It seemed that he didn''t put everyone in his eyes, but when he occasionally scanned Ye Tian''s place, his eyes flashed with spiteful light.


    Ye Tian dismissed this with a smile, this guy was not his opponent, and now even the spirit weapon is robbed by him, I am afraid that he will be eliminated by others without him.


    About an hour passed, and all the inner disciples had finished drawing lots.


    According to the ranking of the strongest stars, the seventy-two arenas, from high to low, are divided into No. 1 arena, No. 2 arena... No. 72 arena.


    Needless to say, the higher the number you draw, the stronger the seed power in the ring, so many people hope to draw a big number.


    "Made, I''m so lucky that I let Lao Tzu win the first ring. I hope I don''t meet Lang Tianjiao sooner!"


    "I am also tragic. I won the No. 7 ring. I heard that Fu Xuedao has been promoted to Wuzong, and he can become a true disciple. Why is he here to join in the fun?"


    ...


    Listening to the curses of some inner disciples around him, Ye Tian smiled and opened the note in his hand.


    "Number five!"


    Seeing the numbers on the note, Ye Tian raised his brows slightly and smiled: "It seems that I have encountered a strong man. I hope to support me a few more times."


    In the fifth ring, it is also said that Ye Tian is very likely to encounter the fifth strongest on the previous Shenxing list.


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid it''s either groaning, or cursing in a low voice.


    However, Ye Tian was full of self-confidence, he had the strength of self-confidence.


    "Hey, Ye Tian, ??which ring did you draw?" The Thirteenth Prince and the others came over. Everyone had a different expression on their faces. They were happy, dignified, and calm.


    "Here, read it for yourself!" Ye Tian threw the note to them.


    "Number five!"


    Several people were shocked, and then looked at Ye Tian sympathetically, as if Ye Tian was about to lose.


    Even the thirteen princes, who knew Ye Tian¡¯s details, said solemnly, ¡°Ye Tian, ??the fifth person on the previous Divine Star List was called Shi Boyan. It¡¯s said that this person was rubbed in the mountain range with the most beasts in the Great Yan Country. After several years of practice, I have been promoted to the first level of Wu Zong, and my strength is very strong. You have to be careful."


    "It''s more than powerful. I heard that on the way back to the God Star Gate, he used his own power to eradicate a cottage. The owner of the cottage is still a strong Wuzong." Lin Fei couldn''t help worrying about Ye Tian. .


    For their worries, Ye Tian smiled and said nothing. When that happens, he will use his strength to prove his self-confidence.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and the others left separately, looking for their own arena.


    "A lot of people!"


    Ye Tian came to the fifth ring, surrounded by inner disciples, and there were many outer disciples stopping to watch.


    "Brother Ye!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Ye Tian''s ear, and he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at him, his face was suddenly surprised.


    I saw a familiar white figure standing among the crowd not far away. Isn''t that Wu Dao?


    Ye Tian immediately walked over.


    "Brother Ye, we met again." Wu Dao smiled, with a calm tone, his white robe set off an indescribable temperament.


    Ye Tian looked at him carefully and found that this guy''s cultivation was still at the seventh level of a martial artist. He was stunned and puzzled.


    "Martial Master Level 7? What have you done in the past three years? Why haven''t you made any progress?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask, but then he smiled awkwardly and said: "I''m just curious, not intentional."


    He was afraid that Wu Dao would be hit.


    However, Wu Dao appeared very peaceful. He smiled nonchalantly and said: "It doesn''t matter, my qualifications are like this. It is fortunate to be able to enter the Star Gate. I have learned a lot here, even if my cultivation level is not long, I have nothing to lose. Come here."


    "But in this case, you are about to leave the God Star Gate." Ye Tian said.


    They worshipped into the **** star gate on the same day, and it has been almost three years. According to the rules of the **** star gate, if the outer disciple cannot be promoted to the martial spirit realm within three years, they will be expelled from the **** star gate.


    Ye Tian sighed at the thought of seeing Wu Dao~www.novelhall.com~ and was about to part.


    On the contrary, Wu Dao was very calm. He smiled faintly: "Three years of cultivation at the Star Gate has made me very happy. I have made many friends here, and you are one of them. I believe we will meet again in the future. "


    When talking about the last sentence, ¡®I believe we will meet again in the future¡¯, Wu Dao¡¯s eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, but Ye Tian didn¡¯t notice it.


    "How long is there?" Ye Tian cleared up his mood, then asked.


    "The elder said, next month when the disciples of the Outer Sect of the Star Gate are evaluated, I need to be a''senior brother'', and then I will leave the Star Gate." Wu Dao said softly.


    "At that time, I''ll see you off!" Ye Tian nodded, took a deep look at Wu Dao, then turned and left.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian always feels that Wu Dao is very mysterious, this is a pure intuition, and he believes in this intuition.


    "Haha... the gear of fate has just turned." Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian''s back, a mysterious smile appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 158： Shi Boyan

    In the lively square, as the competition began, the noisy sounds gradually stopped, and everyone was engrossed in watching the competition. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] While cheering for the brothers I admire, while verifying my martial arts, I hope to learn something from it.


    "It turns out that the hand of the stars can also be used like this!"


    "Look at the sword of Senior Brother Zhang, the power is not very powerful, but the timing is very good. If it is harder, it will be a kill."


    "Senior Brother Li''s body training exercises are getting stronger and stronger, and he is able to counter weapons with his bare hands. Look at his fists, they are as hard as rocks."


    ...


    Listening to the discussion of the surrounding seniors, Ye Tian was also watching the competition in the fifth ring. Two juniors with much lower cultivation levels were on the field. One is the third level of the martial arts, and the other is the fifth level of the martial arts. Needless to say, the fifth level of the martial arts defeated the opponent with one move.


    Therefore, despite the large number of people, because of the unequal cultivation base, everyone plays quickly.


    suddenly!


    "Look, that''s Brother Shi!"


    "Senior Brother Shi is a powerful person in our body refinement line. I heard that his physical body is invincible in the realm of martial arts. Even the physical bodies of some Wuzong powerhouses are inferior to him!"


    "I heard that Senior Brother Shi has been practicing in the mountains with the most ferocious beasts in the Great Yan Nation over the years, and he has to fight those ferocious beasts every day and carry out the most arduous training. This time the battle of the stars, he is a blockbuster , The chance of winning is great!"


    Some disciples from the inner sect looked at a young man who was not far from the ring on the 5th ring and talked a lot.


    As if hearing these people''s words, Shi Boyan turned around, and the bronze-colored strong body was like a horned dragon coiled around, full of explosive power, exuding a powerful breath.


    Just looking at it made people feel suffocating pressure, and everyone suddenly dared not talk about it.


    Shi Boyan glanced at the crowd coldly, his eyes were like wild beasts, with a fierce light that made one''s heart palpitating.


    "Too strong!"


    "I feel a cold sweat behind me."


    Some disciples around him took a breath, feeling very depressed, and never dared to look at Shi Boyan again.


    "Humph!" With a slight cold snort, Shi Boyan withdrew his gaze, his eyes full of disdain.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, with some admiration in his heart, this Shi Boyan is indeed very strong. Especially his physical body, I''m afraid that apart from him, no other inner disciples can compare to Shi Boyan.


    However, in this case, Shi Boyan has no threat in his eyes. (Starting)


    "Ye Tian, ??Wang Boyun!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from my ear.


    Ye Tian was startled, but he didn''t expect that it would be his turn to play so soon.


    The opponent was a young man of the sixth rank of martial arts, already standing on the ring and waiting, with a pair of sharp eyes, looking around, wanting to see who his opponent was.


    "It seems my luck is good!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, flew up and boarded the ring.


    "Huh? I can''t see through the cultivation base!" When the young man on the other side saw that he couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s cultivation level, his expression changed and his heart sank, knowing that he was likely to be defeated.


    "Brother Ye, Wang Boyun, please enlighten me!" The young man hugged Ye Tian and said solemnly.


    "Please!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Then brother, be careful!" Knowing that his cultivation is not as good as Ye Tian, ??the young man is not polite, and immediately started to attack Ye Tian with the strongest and most powerful moves.


    With one hand on his back, Ye Tian stared at the young man who rushed in plainly, and then stretched out a palm to easily block the person''s attack.


    The ground shook, and the young man felt as if he had hit a wall. The whole person was shaken out by a huge force, and he went back hundreds of steps before stopping.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian didn''t move a step from beginning to end, not even his hair.


    "The gap is too big!" The young man smiled bitterly, then hugged Ye Tian, ??and said in awe: "Senior brother is amazing, and junior has given up."


    Ye Tiandan nodded with a smile, and then walked off the ring.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "It turned out to be him. One year has passed. It seems that his strength has increased a lot!"


    "The crazy sword that was able to defeat the eighth-level martial arts in the past is naturally easy to deal with a sixth-level martial arts junior. I think he is very likely to stand out in the death group and win the position of the gods."


    There are also some inner disciples in the fifth ring that recognize Ye Tianlai. After all, the scene where Ye Tian defeated Crazy Saber was seen by everyone.


    For this talented newcomer, many inner disciples remember very clearly.


    Moreover, it has recently been rumored that Ye Tian was the first day he killed the Baidu Sect before Yi Xuehan. Although many people did not believe this rumor, it also made Ye Tian''s name pass to Nanlin County, which was well known by everyone.


    "It turns out that he is the brother Ye!" Wang Boyun was initially a little depressed. When he heard the discussions of the senior brothers around him, he realized how powerful Ye Tian is. .


    Although the inner door is closed, the sword is ruthless, and it is not unusual for people to be seriously injured. If you encounter a bad-tempered senior, you will probably be lying in bed for a few months.


    After the match, Ye Tian got a chance to get news, so he stayed aside and watched other people''s matches.


    Soon, an exclamation sounded, which caught Ye Tian''s attention.


    It turned out that Shi Boyan played, and his opponent was not weak, he was a strong man of the eighth level of martial arts, but obviously his luck was not very good, and he met Shi Boyan.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at this person with sympathy.


    This is a middle-aged man, relatively young, he is looking at Shi Boyan who is walking into the ring with awe.


    "Give up!" Shi Boyan glanced at the middle-aged man on the opposite side disdainfully, and said coldly.


    It was entirely in a high-pitched tone. Ye Tian in the crowd frowned, and everyone else looked unsightly. He felt that Shi Boyan couldn''t look down upon others even if he was powerful.


    The middle-aged man was also taken aback, but then he clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Brother Shi, brothers are also in the same line of physical training. I dare not expect to beat the brothers. I only hope that the brothers can give pointers. Exhausted."


    In fact, the so-called inner sect is mostly where the peak powers compete. Most of the inner sect disciples are holding discussions, increasing their knowledge, or showing their faces in a small way, and there is no extravagant hope of winning.


    "Trash!" Shi Boyan snorted when he heard the words, and the soles of his feet stomped on the ground. The whole ring was trembling, and with the soles of his feet, a terrifying true essence spread from the ground to the middle-aged man.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man was completely unprepared, and he didn''t expect Shi Boyan to take the shot. He didn''t react. He was shocked by a huge force and fell directly out of the ring, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The surrounding audience was stunned.


    "Waste is worthy of me to point? Humph!" Shi Boyan walked off the ring without even looking at the middle-aged man as if he had trampled on an ant, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Hearing this, everyone frowned, and when they looked at Shi Boyan, their faces were a bit angry.


    Shi Boyan''s arrogant demeanor obviously angered most of the disciples present, after all, most of them were not strong. They don''t want to be so disdainful and without dignity like the person just now.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man obviously admired Shi Boyan and only hoped to get some guidance. Even if you don''t point him, there is no need to beat them so badly.


    Like Ye Tian, ??it is the virtue of a strong man to resolve the opponent''s attack, let the opponent bow to the wind and surrender automatically.


    For a moment, the sentiment was enthusiastic, and some of the inner disciples who had worshipped Shi Boyan also fell their faces and stopped cheering and cheering for him.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at Shi Boyan, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, obviously, he was also a little angry at this moment.


    In the next few rounds of competitions, many people were eliminated. Ye Tian sang all the way, invincible, and almost didn''t do anything, so that his opponents were willing to bow down.


    Ye Tian''s strength attracted the attention of many people, and as soon as he came on the court, it caused an exclaim.


    Even Shi Boyan noticed him, and a dignified color appeared in those wild eyes.


    In addition to Ye Tian, ??Shi Boyan is also invincible in the No. 5 ring group. But he is different from Ye Tian. Any opponent he encounters will either voluntarily surrender immediately or be seriously injured by him.


    Compared to Ye Tian''s''convincing people with virtue'', Shi Boyan''s''fierce personality'' caused dissatisfaction among many disciples.


    Some even shouted that Ye Tian defeated Shi Boyan, making Shi Boyan''s cold face even more gloomy.


    "You are Ye Tian? I have heard of you, and I only worshipped God Star Gate not long ago. It is really terrifying to have the current cultivation base." Shi Boyan walked over, admiring Ye Tian first, but then talked about it. Change, said coldly, "However, this year''s star list has nothing to do with you. You may have hope in the next year."


    The surrounding inner sect disciples frowned upon hearing this, which was obviously leaning against the old and despising Ye Tian.


    In addition, Shi Boyan''s arrogance before ~www.novelhall.com~ Many inner disciples had a bad impression of him, and they all stood on Ye Tian''s side.


    "You are Shi Boyan who was defeated by Senior Brother Ning with a sword in the last session? Yes, you are very strong, and you should be able to enter the top ten of the **** star list in this session!" Ye Tian looked at Shi Boyan and said lightly.


    "Puff!"


    The surrounding inner disciples couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Ye Tian is really wicked. Everyone knows that Shi Boyan was defeated by Ning Yijian and Yijian last time. This is his heart disease, and Ye Tian raised the matter as soon as he opened his mouth, obviously revealing his scars.


    In addition, Ye Tian said that he was able to enter the top ten, on the surface it was praise, but that was actually a mockery. After all, Shi Boyan was the fifth strongest player in the previous year''s Star Rankings. If he still aims to enter the top ten this year, wouldn''t it be a step backwards.


    Shi Boyan''s expression turned ugly immediately, staring at Ye Tian gloomily, his fierce eyes full of killing intent.


    Ye Tian was not afraid, staring at him coldly, his face calm.

 Chapter 159： 7 kill fist perfect

    In the square of Shenxingmen, the atmosphere was fiery, with 72 arenas competing at the same time, and various martial arts and secrets were extremely shining, and everyone was dazzled. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Time flies, and after three days of large-scale elimination, the remaining inner disciples are getting stronger and stronger, and the competition is getting more and more exciting.


    And just today, the fifth ring ushered in a peak showdown, making most people''s eyes on the square converge.


    "Ye Tian, ??Shi Boyan!"


    Accompanied by the loud voice of a black-robed old man, the entire square suddenly fell silent.


    However, this dead silence didn''t take long before it was replaced by a boil. Countless people chanted with excitement. The entire square was like a volcano erupting, and the atmosphere was high.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Ye Tian and Shi Boyan.


    During these three days, Ye Tian sang all the way, invincible, and with his powerful strength, he impressed many people, including those outside the field.


    And Shi Boyan, who was originally the fifth strongest in the previous star list, was naturally the target of many people''s attention.


    In the entire No. 5 arena, so far, only these two people have been invincible all the way. They have not met an opponent. Their duel will determine the final winner of the No. 5 arena.


    Even the audience in the other arena watched over.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing his name, Shi Boyan smiled grimly at Ye Tian, ??and stomped his foot, and he had already flown to the ring.


    Ye Tian''s face was indifferent, without the slightest hesitation, his body flew high, and fell to the ring lightly.


    The eyes of the two people met in an instant, making the air full of tension.


    "Boy, when you meet me, your road will be cut off. I will let you know that not all cats and dogs can climb the star list." Shi Boyan stared at Ye Tian coldly like a fierce beast with cold eyes , So that the surrounding temperature was lowered, and the entire ring was filled with a suffocating pressure.


    "You have a lot of nonsense!" Ye Tian said coldly, looking at Shi Boyan with indifferent eyes, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    "Looking for death!" Shi Boyan was furious, a terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky, mighty on the entire arena, this huge and fierce aura made the surrounding audiences back dozens of steps.


    Among the crowd, Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao stood together, watching the number five ring.


    "Unexpectedly, he was so strong!" Fu Xuedao still had a look on his face. Ever since he noticed that Ye Tian was invincible in the fifth ring, he had discovered that this man was in the Star Poison Mountain Range. The little brother I met.


    There is no doubt that after seeing Ye Tian''s powerful strength, Fu Xuedao''s expression is very complicated, surprised, shocked, and self-deprecating...


    "Brother Fu, who are you talking about who can win?" Wang Zhongshan''s eyes flashed and he asked thoughtfully. (Starter) In fact, when Ye Tian defeated Lang Tianjiao, he knew that Ye Tian must be the first in this year''s God Star Ranking.


    However, he wanted to make fun of Fu Xuedao, after all, the latter had underestimated Ye Tian.


    Hearing the words, Fu Xuedao groaned for a moment, and said solemnly, "Shi Boyan is very strong. He has been promoted to the first level of Wuzong. In addition, his strength is unfathomable."


    "As for Ye Tian...he hasn''t encountered an opponent so far. He has always defeated the enemy by one move. He doesn''t know his true strength and cannot be compared."


    Fu Xuedao said hesitantly.


    "Hehe, I bet Ye Tian will definitely win, do you believe it or not?" Wang Zhongshan smiled upon hearing this.


    Fu Xuedao looked at him strangely, "What? Looking at you, you are familiar with Ye Tian?"


    "Hey, this... you keep watching!" Wang Chongshan smiled without saying a word.


    Fu Xuedao frowned, then looked at the ring.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. After seeing Ye Tian''s mocking eyes, Shi Boyan was completely enraged, and the war broke out instantly.


    After watching Ye Tian¡¯s previous battles, Shi Boyan did not underestimate him. When he let out a low growl, a terrifying aura spread through his body, shattering his clothes, revealing his steel-cast demon body, full of Explosive power.


    For an instant, a wild and ferocious aura made everyone watching the battle breathless.


    Ye Tian''s pupils condensed, and the surface of his body began to emit a faint golden light, and a strong breath also spread out.


    boom!


    Shi Boyan''s speed was very fast, leaving an afterimage in the same place, and his body had already appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    Punch!


    An ordinary punch, but with a powerful force, slammed Ye Tian''s head fiercely. This sudden scene made everyone exclaimed in shock.


    The entire space seemed to sink under this fist, and a terrifying energy wave burst out instantly, like a wave on the surface of the lake, surging continuously towards the surroundings.


    Shi Boyan is like a terrifying Primordial beast. The tall demon body exudes unpredictable power. His fists are suppressed like a mountain. The terrifying power makes people feel suffocated.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eyes shot brilliant divine light, like two lightning bolts piercing the sky, he didn''t retreat but instead moved forward with a punch to meet Shi Boyan.


    The fists of the two people slammed together, and there was a deafening sound, terrible energy, centered on them, surging in all directions.


    The world trembled, and the entire ring was shaking violently.


    "boom!"


    Two blows, like stars in the sky colliding, deafening sounds resounded across the sky. The whole earth trembled for a while, and a trace of crack appeared on the fifth ring, spreading out from the feet of Ye Tian and Shi Boyan to the surroundings.


    "Huh?" Shi Boyan saw that Ye Tian on the opposite side not only blocked his fist, but also didn''t even take a step back. His face was full of disbelief, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Is this your strength?" Ye Tian calmly looked at Shi Boyan in front of him, making the latter stunned, and then Ye Tian''s eyes glowed with blazing divine light, and a terrifying breath erupted from him.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold scream, powerful force gushing out from his body, excited with his fist, and with a **** light, he blasted towards Shi Boyan fiercely.


    "Seven kills punch!"


    Although it was an imperfect Qisha Quan, it also exerted a part of Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution combat body. The void trembled, and the airflow moved out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shi Boyan''s eyes condensed, and there was an extreme crisis in his heart. With a loud roar, he exploded with all his strength. Wu Zong''s first-level strength, combined with his physical power, made the entire ring tremble violently.


    Ye Tian showed seven kills fist, controlled his strength, and did not make a full shot. He used Shi Boyan as a target to hone his seven-kill fist, making this fist more and more powerful.


    Shi Boyan didn''t know Ye Tian''s thoughts, he had already shot with all his strength, like a fierce beast, fighting Ye Tian fiercely, every blow was full of explosive power.


    The two fiercely fought, and the sound of muscle collisions made the surrounding audience enthusiastic and excited.


    Cracks continued to appear in the ring, and finally the whole ground cracked. Their strength was too strong. Every step taken made the earthquake tremble, and the strong wind caused the spectators around to retreat again.


    "boom!"


    After continuous training, Ye Tian''s understanding of Qi Sha Quan became deeper and deeper, and gradually mastered the essence of Qi Sha Quan. Every punch he throws is unmatched, with a force of murderous aura.


    "Beast hunting punches!"


    Feeling the pressure from Ye Tianqi''s killing fist, Shi Boyan roared loudly, with a mighty breath, bombarding him with his fists, terrifying power, like the roar of beasts.


    "Good fist, just to speed up the training of my seven-kill fist!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and the fist in his hand was even more dazzling, like two golden suns.


    "You are not ashamed of speaking, you are looking for death!" Shi Boyan roared, his face full of grimness, his fists seemed to break the sky. Between the fist and the front, there is a fierce evil spirit that makes people seem to be facing an angry beast.


    The two of them collided with each other, like two huge mountains collided, and there was a shocking noise that was deafening and shocking.


    The spectators were shocked, and they were all shocked by the powerful bodies of these two men, and everyone''s eyes fell into sluggishness.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian happily fought, couldn''t help screaming loudly, and his whole body exploded with a powerful breath. Between his fists, he became more and more sophisticated, like two meat grinders, constantly shattering the void.


    "Roar!"


    Shi Boyan was like a beast, constantly attacking Ye Tian frantically, but gradually couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s fist, and began to fall into the wind, which made him frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    However, this is the fact, Ye Tian stepped out in one step, the void seemed to be distorted, and the earth trembled violently. His fists carried the supreme killing power and crashed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s Qishaquan reached its peak state, but in the next moment, Ye Tian broke through this state, making the Qishaquan promoted to the perfect state.


    When Ye Tian came to Shi Boyan, the sky seemed to change color, and a large violent wind suddenly surged, thunder rolling, and a terrifying sense of oppression enveloped Shi Boyan''s heart.


    "This...this..." Shi Boyan felt a panic of fear in his heart, and his entire body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move.


    Ye Tian''s fist came with an astonishing force, pressing it hard, making Shi Boyan breathless, almost suffocating.


    "Seven Killing Punch!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes shot dazzling divine light, he raised his fists, and slammed them down at Shi Boyan.


    "what--"


    The intense crisis ~www.novelhall.com~ allowed De Shi Boyan to break through this restraint. He endured fear, raised his fist through gritted teeth, and greeted Ye Tian''s fist.


    boom!


    The sound of cracking, as if the sky was broken, made the ears of those watching the battle numb.


    The ring where Ye Tian was, couldn''t withstand the huge power instantly, and was blasted out of a deep pit.


    And half of Shi Boyan''s body was blasted into the pit by this huge force. The muscles of his arms pierced violently, and finally broke apart, blood.


    "Ah..." Shi Boyan screamed, and finally couldn''t stand this force, and his whole person was blasted into the pit.


    But Ye Tian put away his fists, patted the dust, and walked off the ring.


    The spectators around were all dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief.


    The mighty Shi Boyan was actually on top of his body, losing to Ye Tian, ??and was beaten by Ye Tian abruptly.

 Chapter 160： Rise to fame

    Shi Boyan is defeated!


    This was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. The powerful Shi Boyan, the fifth strongest in the previous Divine Star Ranking, was defeated by a newcomer who had only been in Divine Star Gate for only three years. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Even more frightening was that Shi Boyan was still defeated by his most proud body.


    Looking at Ye Tian coming down from the ring, many people found the blood knife and the green sword behind Ye Tian. Obviously, the sword was Ye Tian''s strongest method.


    However, Ye Tian only used physical strength to defeat Shi Boyan, and his true strength did not break out at all.


    The audience suddenly understood that this is a genius who can hit the top of the star list, a peerless genius of the star gate.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Tian changed.


    If it is said that Ye Tian passed on Nanlin County''s words because of the rumors of killing Yi Xuehan. Then, after this year of the Divine Star Ranking, Ye Tian will use his powerful strength to let many warriors in Nanlin County know that the Divine Star Gate has come out of an extraordinary genius.


    "It''s too powerful. Obviously there is only a ninth level of Wu Ling cultivation base, but he defeated Shi Boyan at the first level of Wu Zong with his physical power, and Shi Boyan is still the most physically powerful person among the disciples of the inner door of the **** star gate." The inner disciple couldn''t help but marvel.


    "From now on, among the inner disciples of God Star Gate, the physically strongest person is Senior Brother Ye." Someone smiled gleefully, obviously uncomfortable with Shi Boyan''s arrogance and arrogance before, so I saw him being caught by Ye Tian After the defeat, I felt very happy.


    There are not many people with the same mentality. After Ye Tian defeated Shi Boyan, after a moment of dead silence, the square suddenly cheered and was extremely noisy.


    Ye Tian''s popularity has reached its peak!


    Compared to Shi Boyan''s arrogance, and old strong people like them, these inner disciples of weak cultivation base prefer dark horses like Ye Tian.


    Anytime, anywhere, the dark horse counterattack is what people talk about.


    In the high stands, the elders of the God Star Gate and other powerful men sent to observe the ceremony were also discussing.


    "Your Shenxingmen this year''s Shenxing List can be said to be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" There are other sects shining brilliantly, admiringly.


    "Where, where, Brother Zhang has praised..." An elder of the God Star Gate waved his hand, but from the smile on his face, you could see how proud he was at the moment.


    The strong men of other schools looked at the triumphant look of these **** star gate elders, and couldn''t help but curl their lips with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "However, with this strength, Yi Xuehan, who killed the Baidu Clan, is still slightly inferior..." Someone thought in his heart, but did not say it. After all, this is the God Star Clan, how could he not give the owner face.


    Not far away, King Nanlin, sitting with several princes, was also talking about Ye Tian. (Starting)


    "Thirteen said that he has cultivated into the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. It seems to be true." King Nanlin looked at Ye Tian who had stepped off the ring, his eyes flashed, and he muttered to himself.


    Shi Boyan will lose, not because his strength is very weak, but his strength is very strong, he can definitely squeeze into the top five of this year''s **** star list.


    And Ye Tian can defeat Shi Boyan with physical strength, so he can only have this kind of strength if he has become the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    Although the Ninth Rank battle body is difficult to cultivate from level to level, if the training is successful, the combat effectiveness will be said to be of the same level. This is a thing everyone knows, after all, this is a god-level technique.


    However, King Nanlin didn''t value Ye Tian''s cultivation into the Nine Revolutions Body, let alone whether he would get the techniques behind the Nine Revolutions Body, even if he got it, he would not be able to cultivate successfully.


    After all, countless geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent were not able to successfully cultivate the Ninth Revolution combat body. Although Ye Tian had extraordinary talents, it would be nothing more than ordinary if he were placed in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    King Nanlin valued Ye Tian''s martial arts talent. He witnessed Ye Tian''s use of Shi Boyan to cultivate the Seven Kill Fist to the perfect state. This kind of martial arts talent could not be found in the entire Great Yan Nation.


    "For this kind of martial arts talent, if Ye Tian is immortal, he will definitely be a peak power among the martial kings in the future, and may even be promoted to the king of martial arts. It seems that the thirteen bets are right!" The king of Nanlin was a little relieved. He is not very optimistic about protecting Ye Tian''s family, but now he understands that his son is doing the right thing.


    And now, Ye Tian only revealed the strength of the tip of the iceberg. No one knew his true strength.


    King Nanlin continued to look at the court with a look of expectation.


    ...


    Although the battle between Ye Tian and Shi Boyan has ended and the next competition has begun, everyone in the square is still talking about their previous battle.


    "How? I made no mistake, am I!" Wang Chongshan said triumphantly in the crowd.


    "Unfathomable!"


    Fu Xuedao retracted her gaze, her expression extremely solemn.


    "I think he is the number one star in this year!" Wang Chongshan said.


    "It''s hard to say that if Ning Yijian and Qi Haozong have been outside for so long, they will definitely be stronger. As for Lang Tianjiao, I don''t know what means he will use to win this time!" Fu Xuedao hesitated, despite what Ye Tian showed. The strength is very strong, but if you want to win, it is not so easy.


    "Hehe, just wait for a good show, he will surely shock everyone!" Wang Chongshan knew Ye Tian''s details and said with a smile.


    Fu Xuedao glanced at him without saying much.


    Ning Yijian at the third ring also retracted his gaze, a dignified look appeared in his eyes. He did not expect that such a peerless evildoer would appear at the Shenxing Gate after several years of not coming back. Fortunately, Ye Tian had only worshipped the Shenxing Gate for three years. If it were a few years later, even he could only admit that he couldn''t compare to this little junior.


    "Hmph, you can be proud of it first, the first place in the star list is mine, and none of you can take it away... I will make you look good at that time." Lang Tianjiao looked at Ye Tian spitefully, even though he knew Ye Tian The strength is very strong, but he didn''t worry at all, instead he looked confident.


    Qi Haozong was slightly surprised, he didn''t expect Shi Boyan to lose, and lose to his most proud body. He couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Tian deeply, his expression very solemn.


    "The potential is amazing, but in just three years, there is a limit to his achievements. This year of the star rankings should not hinder me. My real opponent is Ning Yijian, and the despicable and shameless Langtianjiao." Qi Haozong A light flashed in his eyes.


    Speaking of Lang Tianjiao, Qi Haozong was the most angry. If it wasn''t for the despicable and shameless Lang Tianjiao who used the power of the spirit weapon, how could he be defeated?


    However, this time his strength has doubled, and he has a spiritual tool bestowed by the four princes. He is confident that he is number one on the **** star list.


    "Ye Tian¡ª¡ª"


    In a corner of the square, the Seven Prince looked at Ye Tian in the distance with brilliant eyes, his eyes filled with boiling war.


    "This time, I won''t lose to you again!" The Seventh Prince was equally confident.


    ...


    After stepping off the fifth ring, Ye Tian didn''t even look at Shi Boyan, and turned to meet Lin Fei, Prince Thirteen, and Yun Shuiyao who were running over excitedly.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are so perverted. You must be one of the top ten in this year''s star list. Don''t forget to reserve a palace for this lady." Yun Shuiyao''s two big eyes are full of excitement. .


    There is an exclusive palace in the top ten of the **** star list, and there are affiliated palaces next to it for others to live in.


    Yun Shuiyao and the others had been looking forward to this two years ago. They originally thought that Ye Tian might not be able to enter the top ten, but now they no longer doubt it.


    Therefore, they are very excited.


    "It''s amazing!" Lin Fei was also excited.


    "Okay, it''s a blockbuster!" The thirteen prince had clear eyes and was full of excitement, but he was not happy about the subsidiary palaces, but had another meaning.


    Ye Tian''s performance convinced everyone, and he believed that his father would no longer doubt him.


    "Well, how about you, it''s over so soon?" Ye Tian shook his head and asked with a smile looking at the excited three people.


    "Cut, you think we are all perverted like you. We were eliminated long ago. Only Meng Senior Sister is still competing. It is not a problem for her to enter the top 20." Yun Shuiyao rolled her eyes and said.


    Ye Tian touched his nose in distracting manner. This situation was also expected by him. After all, Yun Shuiyao and Lin Fei were so talented that they might have the hope of hitting the star list next year.


    The inner door is still going on. After Ye Tian defeated Shi Boyan, he stood out and became the top 100 without any dispute.


    Subsequently, the first place in the other arenas gradually emerged.


    I have to say that there are many dark horses in this year. After Ye Tian, ??the Seven Princes and Meng Shiyun also defeated the last strong stars in their respective arenas. Attracted many people''s attention.


    However, the powerhouses they defeated in the previous Divine Star Ranking were all ranked outside 30, so they did not cause a big sensation like Ye Tian.


    After the first place in the seventy-two arena is selected, according to the rules of the inner sect, those inner sect disciples who are eliminated will automatically be classified as the death group.


    Then, after several levels of competition, the 28 strongest people were selected to fill the top 100 places.


    As for Ye Tian and others who have entered the top 100, they can rest for a while, wait for the end of the death group''s competition, and then conduct the final ranking battle.


    The competition of the dead group is very time-consuming because it has to go through many rounds of elections.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to watch this kind of competition, and went straight back to his residence to practice.


    "My disciple has an extraordinary talent. I didn''t expect that I will still be so hard in cultivation, and my future achievements will inevitably surpass me!" An event like Inner Sect~www.novelhall.com~ Elder Xingchen is naturally also paying attention. He couldn''t help but secretly pleased when he saw that Ye Tian actually used the time of the death group to come back to practice.


    Martial artist, talent is important, but if you don''t work hard, you will eventually return to ordinary.


    And those warriors who are not talented, if they work hard, they also have the opportunity to become strong.


    In a quaint room.


    "That Qi Haozong actually has Wuzong level three strength..." Ye Tian muttered, frowning slightly, this is the information Wang Chongshan got from Fu Xuedao.


    Wu Zong''s third level is worthy of being the second place in the previous Shenxing list. This cultivation base can be said to be far superior to all inner disciples.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling the pressure.


    After all, he still didn''t want to expose the sword''s intent. Under such circumstances, facing the Wuzong third-level powerhouse would naturally be under pressure.


    "It seems that I must improve my cultivation one step further!" A trace of brilliance appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, and while muttering to himself, a spiritual stone shining with dim light appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 161： Half-step Wuzong

    The light shines and the aura is compelling. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is the middle-grade spirit stone that Ye Tian obtained from Wanbao Wujun Small World.


    Originally, he planned to use this spiritual stone to break through the tightness of the Wuzong bottle, but now it seems to be used in advance. The spiritual energy contained in the middle-grade spirit stone is very strong, and the quality is much higher than that of the lower-grade spirit stone, which is the most effective for breaking through the bottleneck.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed..." Ye Tian took the middle-grade spirit stone in his hand, then sat down cross-legs, slowly closing his eyes, a deep and profound feeling gradually poured into his palms.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy in this middle-grade spiritual stone was agitated, and the vigorous spiritual energy fluctuated like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, and suddenly flooded Ye Tian.


    It is worthy of being a middle-grade spirit stone, such a terrifying aura fluctuation is simply unprecedented. Ye Tian''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he immediately guarded his mind, urging the ten blood pills in his body, and began to refine this spiritual energy.


    The aura in the middle-grade spirit stone was very strong, and coupled with its high quality, it didn''t take long for Ye Tian to feel that the bottleneck of the tenth level of Wu Ling had loosened.


    Seeing such an effect, Ye Tian was instantly pleasantly surprised, refining this spiritual energy more quickly, preparing to hit the bottleneck of the tenth level of Martial Spirit, and the ten blood pills in his body burst out blazing blood together.


    "boom!"


    As if the sky thunder was exploding in the air, Ye Tian felt that all the true essence in his body was pouring toward the ten blood pills, and the dazzling blood light became more and more blazing, covering the whole room.


    "Ok?"


    In a hut not far away.


    "what happened?"


    Elder Xingchen opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian''s house in surprise, with a look of shock on his face.


    His house is not far from Ye Tian''s house, and he can naturally feel the horrible aura fluctuations coming out of Ye Tian''s house. This strong aura made him a little surprised.


    "Medium-grade spirit stone!" Elder Xingchen''s eyes lit up. With his knowledge, he naturally quickly discovered that the aura from Ye Tian was of high quality, which was not the aura that ordinary lower-grade spirit stones could have.


    Although the middle-grade spirit stones are rare and precious, they have seen strong people like Elder Stars.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an adventure in this child, tusk!" The elder star smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and ignored it.


    The terrifying aura, like a storm, completely enveloped the house where Ye Tian was, and the aura that escaped was very strong.


    Ye Tian absorbed this high-quality aura with all his strength, refining them into pure true essence, and then gathered in ten blood pills, impacting the tenth-level martial arts bottle tight.


    boom!


    Ye Tian only felt a sigh in his mind, and his whole person seemed to have broken through a certain limit, a refreshing feeling rose from his heart, and a powerful aura exploded around him centered on him. (Starting)


    "Drink!" Ye Tian shouted, and his whole body immediately stood up, endless spiritual energy gathered towards him, and then his whole body burst into blazing light, dazzling.


    At this moment, in Ye Tian''s body, the ten blood pills exuded dazzling blood, and the terrifying true essence fluctuations shocked any tenth-level martial arts expert.


    The entire ten blood pills are filled with endless true essence, and the reserves make the Wu Zong experts stunned.


    Even a crack appeared on one of the blood pills, and the breath escaping from that crack made Ye Tian all moved and shocked.


    too strong!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, like two bolts of lightning, the void was trembling, he clenched a pair of fists fiercely, and the huge true essence was unintentionally emitted, causing the whole room to tremble.


    "Half-step Wuzong!" There was a light of excitement in Ye Tian''s eyes, worthy of being a middle-grade spirit stone, and he was promoted to half-step Wuzong in one fell swoop, all directly surpassing the tenth rank of Wu Ling.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt the terrifying true essence flowing in his body, and a powerful feeling surged into his heart, and his entire body was instantly full of self-confidence.


    "Such a terrifying true essence, if I play the hand of a super star, I don''t know how powerful it should be!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being excited, with a glimmer of expectation.


    "when¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a melodious bell came from the top of the mountain and spread throughout the entire God Star Gate.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he looked outside the room, his eyes flickered: "The death group competition is over, and it''s time for the ranking match."


    "Apprentice, go with your teacher." The old voice of Elder Star came.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tian pushed open the door, and his figure disappeared.


    ...


    Today is destined to be a special day. The square of the Star Gate is far more noisy than before. At a glance, a large area of ??darkness is crowded, and the scene is spectacular.


    In the center of the square, a large area was vacated, and 72 golden chairs were placed inside. They were dazzling and dazzling, looking very imposing.


    Looking at these golden chairs, the inner disciples of Shenxingmen were all excited, and some people started talking in low voices.


    In the field, Ye Tian, ??Meng Shiyun, etc., who passed the knockout rounds of the top 100, also stared fiercely at the 72 golden chairs.


    These chairs represent glory, identity, and strength.


    "Quiet everyone!"


    An elder of the God Star Gate appeared in the field, his stern eyes swept around, and his loud voice spread throughout the square: "According to the previous rules, these seventy-two chairs represent the 72 places on the God Star List. Now I declare¡ª"


    "The ranking tournament officially begins."


    As the elder''s voice fell, the entire square was full of hustle and bustle.


    Standing in the top 100 in the field, one by one fiery eyes stared at the seventy-two golden chairs, and there was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    According to the previous rules, the top 100 now choose their own goals based on their own strengths. Of course, the goal you choose may also be chosen by others, so you only have to pass the test and respect the strong.


    After all the chairs have their owners, then the next challenge is the challenge. Everyone has three chances to challenge to determine their place on the **** star list.


    At this time, including Ye Tian, ??the top 100 people were all staring at the 72 chairs in front of them, but no one wanted to be the first bird.


    For a while, silence fell in the square.


    The surrounding audience, one by one, held their breath, their eyes widened, and they stared intently at the field.


    "Haha... it seems that you are not brave enough, so this number one position belongs to Langtianjiao!" Suddenly, with a wild laugh, Langtianjiao strode out and was the first one to walk towards the seventy-two golden sheets. He sat down on the chair that led him, and scanned Ye Tian and others with disdain.


    "Hmph, let you sit down for now, wait for you to look good!" Qi Haozong snorted coldly and sat down on the second chair.


    "Huh!" Lang Tianjiao glanced at Qi Haozong with a sneer on his face.


    Ning Yijian, Fu Xuedao and others also chose a chair in front to sit down, as did Ye Tian, ??Meng Shiyun, Seven Prince and others. The few of them who are powerful, did not confront each other for the time being, but just found the chair in front.


    After the strongest of them chose the chairs, the remaining top 100 also rushed towards their respective goals, but there were 100 people in the field and only 72 chairs, so the unavoidable battle began.


    "Hey, I have no ambitions, so I chose the 72nd place!"


    "If you want fifty-third, pass me first."


    "The thirty-sixth place is mine!"


    ...


    The chaotic battle began. The top 100 took action with each other for their respective goals. The battle broke out instantly and swept the entire field.


    However, where Ye Tian and the others were, it was a peaceful place, and no one dared to challenge them.


    Ye Tian chose the fifth chair. This chair originally belonged to Shi Boyan, but he defeated Shi Boyan and got his name on this chair. No one had any objections.


    Shi Boyan''s face was gloomy, and he sat down on the ninth chair, not because he was humble, but because he didn''t want to do anything for the time being.


    The challenge has not yet started. These strong players have chosen to maintain their energy and wait for the next battle.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer battles in the field, and most of them took their seats with their own strength.


    Those who are weak are eliminated because they can''t grab a chair.


    It didn''t take long for the battle to end, and the powerhouse on this year''s star list was settled. The next step is to conduct a challenge and arrange their respective rankings.


    This is the competition the audience is looking forward to.


    "Start to challenge, everyone has only three chances!" Accompanied by an elder of God Star Gate, a tense atmosphere suddenly filled the field, and a wave of majestic fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Lang Tianjiao, Ning Yijian, Qi Haozong and others all squinted their eyes and looked at each other.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a majestic will rolled over, and wherever it passed, the weapons in everyone''s hands trembled violently. If they hadn''t held them tightly, the weapons would have taken off and flew.


    "Ok?"


    "what happened?"


    "It''s gun intent!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on a young man with an imposing manner and an arrogant face-Seven Prince.


    "Ning Yijian, the third on the previous Divine Star Ranking? Let''s start with you!" The Seven Prince''s domineering gaze swept towards Ning Yijian sitting on the third chair, a huge momentum burst out.


    Wu Zong level three!


    How can it be?


    Feeling the huge momentum on the Seven Prince, everyone''s expressions changed, and their hearts sank.


    Even Ye Tian looked at the seventh prince in amazement. He couldn''t think that the seventh prince was promoted faster than him. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com couldn''t imagine.


    The audience outside the venue were all moved and shocked.


    "It''s really the wave behind and the wave ahead. There are talents from generation to generation, so Ning will learn the Seven Prince''s brilliant tricks!" Ning Yijian stood up solemnly, jumped and appeared in the court.


    call out!


    A black spear flew out of the seventh prince''s hand and stuck it on the ground not far away. Suddenly, the entire ground trembled, and the ground was cracked.


    The Seven Prince''s eyes were blazing, and he stood proudly in the field with a face full of contempt. He looked at Ning Yijian in contempt, and said coldly: "Take it, this prince doesn''t use a spirit weapon and takes it empty-handed."


    "You are not ashamed!" Ning Yijian raised his brows, his face was full of anger, and he was obviously really angry.


    boom!


    A terrible sword aura erupted from him, piercing the sky.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yijian and felt a peerless edge.

 Chapter 162： Swordsmans Edge

    The Seven Prince challenged Ning Yijian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Watching the two climb up to the ring, the square of Connaught University suddenly quieted down.


    Those present were either the disciples of the God Star Gate or the great figures of Nanlin County, who were familiar with the Seven Princes and Ning Yijian, so they looked forward to this battle very much.


    Ning Yijian, the third place on the previous Shenxing List of the God Star Gate, has high prestige in the gate, very powerful, and belongs to the old strong.


    The Seventh Prince, the most outstanding son of the King of Nanlin, had already understood the intent of guns in the realm of martial arts, with extraordinary talents, and he was the most dazzling genius in Nanlin County.


    On the surface, after the Seventh Prince worshipped into the God Star Gate, his age was not as old as Ning Yijian, and his cultivation time was much different. But the Seven Prince is too talented. Not only did he comprehend the intent of the gun, but now he also entered the third level of Wuzong, and his cultivation was the highest among his peers.


    Therefore, the Seven Prince has the greatest chance of victory, but it is difficult to guarantee that Ning Yijian has no means to hide. After all, he was the peak powerhouse of the previous Inner Sect. He has been honed in the army all the year round. He has experienced countless deaths and has extremely rich combat experience.


    In short, the duel between the two of them must be very exciting. Everyone has their eyes wide open, for fear of missing any wonderful moment, watch the battle carefully.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Seventh Prince''s cultivation level to rise so quickly. It seems that King Nanlin has invested a lot of money. You said, who can win the battle between him and Ning Yijian?" Lang Tianjiao said lazily as he sat. In the first chair, he was very confident, even though Ning Yijian and the seventh prince showed stronger cultivation than him, he didn''t care.


    Ye Tian glanced at this guy secretly, wondering in his heart, how did this guy''s confidence come from? Could it be that I was stupid by myself last time?


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian ignored him and looked at the court.


    "Hmph, although the Seventh Prince''s cultivation base is strong, he has been promoted too fast and his cultivation base is unstable. Ning Yijian has the experience of leapfrogging and defeating powerful enemies, and has been honed in the army for many years. The combat experience alone is better than any of us. Both are strong. The only thing that is unpredictable is the Seven Prince''s spear intent. It depends on how far he can exert his spear intent." Qi Haozong said coldly, and when he talked about spear intent, a trace of jealousy and envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Gun intent..." Lang Tianjiao''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and his face was full of jealousy.


    At this time, on the ring.


    The Seventh Prince and Ning Yijian stared at each other.


    The Seventh Prince is very domineering. He has his hands on his back and has a leisurely look. He doesn''t put the opposite Ning Yijian in his eyes.


    A trace of anger flashed in Ning Yijian''s eyes, and the whole figure looked like a sword, revealing a breath of peerless edge, and also carrying a majestic evil spirit.


    "This guy has killed a lot of people in the army..." Ye Tian secretly exclaimed. The evil spirit on Ning Yijian''s body was stronger than his comprehension of killing blade intent. It must have been killing more people.


    It''s right to think about it, this Shenzhou Continent is not like Ye Tian''s previous earth, killing a few people, dozens of people on the earth is terrible. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] But in the mainland of China, the two countries are at war, it is a battle of millions and tens of millions of people. Ning Yijian was a general, and he probably killed at least a thousand people.


    "Ok?"


    The Seven Prince was obviously stunned by Ning Yijian''s evil spirit, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his eyes were a little serious: "Yes, it looks a little bit."


    "Pull up your gun, otherwise you will lose miserably!" Ning Yijian raised his hand, his eyes were as cold as the long sword in his hand, and a sharp sword aura swept around his body.


    "Then see if you have the ability to force me to draw a gun!" The seventh prince snorted coldly, clenching his fists, and a cold breath enveloped the ring, reducing the surrounding temperature a lot.


    "Arrogant!" Ning Yijian''s eyes condensed, his eyes appeared like a substantive murderous intent, cutting through the void. With a blazing sword glow, it penetrated through the hole, with great momentum.


    "Huh!" The seventh prince snorted coldly, his face was full of disdain, and between his true essence, his fists exploded with icy cold air, and slammed **** the ground.


    Chi Chi...


    The cold air came out and spread from the Seven Prince''s fists, freezing the entire arena with a thick layer of ice, and everyone outside the court looked extremely shocked.


    What is even more shocking is that these cold ice formed sharp awls, which pierced towards Ning Yijian in midair from bottom to top.


    "Hanbing Fist!"


    Ning Yijian in midair, his eyes condensed, and his sharp eyes were dazzling. He slashed straight down, and the huge sword light flew off his hand, carrying a majestic energy to cut the entire ring. Into two halves.


    Rumble!


    When Jian Mang broke through the ring, it also spread to the front. A huge crack extended to the Seven Princes, forming a storm in the mighty sword energy.


    "Drink!" The Seven Prince raised his fists, and the cold air condensed into a huge iceberg in front of him, blocking the sword energy storm.


    Rumble!


    The storm collided with the iceberg, there was a big explosion, and the deafening noises roared continuously and spread throughout the square.


    Everyone is staring at this scene closely, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. This battle can be called the battle of the pinnacle. It is the battle of two top powerhouses among the younger generation.


    boom!


    The ice was scattered all over the sky, and then melted by the vast sword glow. Ning Yijian''s eyes were bright and exquisite. Suddenly, the sword energy all over his body skyrocketed. An unmatched sword glow spewed out from the long sword in his hand and penetrated directly through it. Iceberg, kill the Seven Prince.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was an exclamation around.


    The Seventh Prince''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect Ning Yijian to hide the sword in the sword. Everyone knew the principle of this skill, but if you want to master it so skillfully, I am afraid that only Ning Yijian is in the army. Only the strong can do it.


    "it is good!"


    Even Qi Haozong, who was sitting on a chair not far away, exclaimed, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Ye Tian also condensed his eyes, and for the first time felt the difficulty of the last year''s star ranking strong. He had already noticed this skill, but he hadn''t done it as accurately as Ning Yijian.


    "The Seventh Prince can''t do his best, this time I''m going to be seriously injured!" Fu Xuedao said coldly.


    Sure enough, the situation in the ring suddenly changed.


    Seeing Jianmang was about to attack himself, the Seven Prince''s pupils shrank, his mouth opened wide, and he let out a roar.


    "You are too naive--" The Seven Prince shouted loudly, his eyes shot out dazzling divine light, and his true essence burst out completely. The icy breath burst out in an instant, freezing his whole body, forming a thick layer of ice on the surface.


    boom!


    The unmatched sword light blasted directly on the Seven Prince''s body, but it could no longer hurt his body, and was blocked by the thick ice block. Although there was a crack in the ice, the sword light was slowly dissipating.


    "Huh?" Seeing that his proud move did not cause the seventh prince''s imaginary harm, Ning Yijian frowned, but was not disappointed. Instead, he took advantage of the momentum and kicked the seventh prince for a third attack.


    Huhu!


    This foot brought a gust of wind, like a crescent moon-like light, from Ning Yijian''s feet, slashing towards the head of the Seven Prince.


    "Three combos!"


    The surrounding spectators were all amazed, Ning Yijian was a genius in battle.


    "Awesome!" Ye Tian was full of admiration, and the three moves formed a chain, which made the enemy overwhelmed. If he was replaced, he could only use the Ninth Revolution to fight hard. I don''t know how the Seventh Prince would crack it.


    at this time--


    The seventh prince in the field was frozen by himself, and he didn''t expect Ning Yijian to have this trick, and he didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by this kick.


    Click!


    This is the sound of ice cracking. Although the head of the Seven Prince was also protected by the ice, the huge shock made his throat sweet, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, staining the ice red. Piece.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The seventh prince was angry, he was actually injured, and he was still injured in such a short period of time, which made him, who had always been arrogant, unbearable.


    "Give me to die!" The Seventh Prince never hid his strength anymore, Wu Zong''s third-level true essence gathered on his fists, and then burst out like a sun.


    Chi Chi...The cold breath immediately spread to the void, seeming to freeze the air.


    "One sword breaks the mountain!" Ning Yijian''s expression remained unchanged, and a sword slashed out, and the brilliant sword light broke out, blocking him.


    Rumble!


    The world shook, and the icy cold current was split by the sword energy, and it swayed towards Ning Yijian, wherever it passed, everything was frozen.


    The cold current immediately rushed out of the ring.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Be careful!"


    Some of the inner disciples who were watching the game exclaimed, and then they worked together to resist the cold current. But even so, a few people were frozen in ice, and fortunately, they were rescued by the elders who rushed to them immediately, but they turned pale with fright.


    Therefore, everyone watching the game retreated 100 meters again.


    "It''s so amazing, even with Wuzong''s second-level cultivation base, the seventh prince of Wuzong''s third-level was forced to the wind!" Wang Zhongshan was secretly surprised on a golden chair.


    Qi Haozong, Ye Tian, ??Fu Xuedao and others also looked solemn, no matter which one in the field, they were all strong players who made them feel pressured.


    boom!


    suddenly--


    A majestic spear intent rushed straight into the sky, raging across the square, like waves in the sea, radiating toward the surroundings, and the earth was in turmoil.


    Suddenly, everyone on the square felt the weapons in their hands vibrated violently.


    "Ning Yijian~www.novelhall.com~ I admit that you are qualified to let me draw a gun!" On the ring, the Seventh Prince finally raised the black spear, the dark gun body, the cold light shone, like a beast, Is roaring.


    The majestic gun intent erupted from the Seven Prince and enveloped the entire area, forming a special area here.


    However, this time the Seven Prince did not attract the weapons that were watching the battle, but instead let his spear condense a sharp ¡®potential¡¯.


    At the same time, the people watching the battle outside the field found that the weapons in their hands stopped moving after the violent tremors, and they were relieved.


    On the ring, Ning Yijian looked at the Seven Prince who raised the spear from a distance, with an unprecedented dignified look.


    "Are you spear intent? Then I''ll learn how far you can use the spear intent!" Ning Yijian raised his long sword, a sharp sword aura rushed into the sky, shattering the sky.


    Qi Haozong, Fu Xuedao and others watched the two people on the ring solemnly.


    They know that the real battle is only beginning now.

 Chapter 163： Kings return

    On the ring, Ning Yijian''s eyes were extremely dignified, and the vigorous true essence followed his arm and poured into the long sword in his hand. This spiritual weapon suddenly burst out with dazzling light. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Take me a trick Changhong Guanri!"


    Ning Yijian''s eyes were suddenly blazing, and his figure flickered, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and he appeared in front of the Seven Prince in an instant. The long sword in his hand spit out a roaring flying dragon, with light shining.


    "Roar!"


    What is amazing is that this flying dragon roared in the sky like a real one, opened its teeth and danced its claws, and pounced on the Seven Prince.


    "Small bugs!" The seventh prince sneered, lifted the spear in his hand, and a dazzling spear shot up into the sky, hitting Feilong''s head directly.


    "Ignorance!" Ning Yijian snorted coldly, and saw a flash of light in his eyes, and the roaring dragon had turned into hundreds of sword lights, and shot at the Seven Princes, dense as raindrops.


    hiss!


    The people around watching the game took a breath.


    "Huh?" The Seventh Prince didn''t expect Ning Yijian to have this hand, his face changed slightly, and he quickly retracted the spear to protect him.


    Shoo!


    A series of sword lights followed, submerging the Seven Prince''s whole person in it, and the ring trembled for a while, and then many deep pits were added.


    The seventh prince was also repelled to the edge of the ring by this blow, and almost fell, causing an exclaim.


    "The final blow!" Ning Yijian''s eyes condensed, his body and sword merged into one, and he came towards the Seventh Prince. The dazzling sword light illuminated the entire space, and the world was fierce.


    Everyone stared at this scene.


    "The Seventh Prince is going to lose!" Qi Haozong said in a condensed voice.


    "The seventh prince is careless this time, fighting Ning Yijian, absolutely can''t let him gain the upper hand, let alone underestimate him!" Fu Xuedao said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zhongshan looked at the silent Ye Tian with some curiosity, and asked, "Junior Brother Ye, what do you think?"


    "Ning Yijian is about to lose!" Ye Tian blurted out without thinking about it, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ok?"


    When Ye Tian''s words fell, Qi Haozong and Fu Xuedao couldn''t help but glance at Ye Tian, ??they looked different.


    Fu Xuedao was puzzled, and immediately looked at the two people on the ring more closely.


    On the other hand, Qi Haozong sneered, with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth: "Young people, just ignorance!" His voice was very low, but all those present were masters, how could it not be heard.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, didn''t care, but watched the two people on the ring with full concentration, the real decisive battle had arrived.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the Seventh Prince escaped from the countless sword lights, and at this time, he also saw Ning Yijian''s killer sword, and his pupils shrank slightly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "You lost!" Ning Yijian said indifferently, the blazing sword glow, as bright as the sun, seemed to drown the Seven Princes.


    "Innocent¡ª"


    The seventh prince snorted coldly and stabbed Ning Yijian with a shot. At the same time, a majestic will exploded, following his spear, approaching Ning Yijian first.


    "Huh?" Ning Yijian felt a great horror suddenly rise in his heart, but before he could react, a huge binding force restrained him and made him unable to move.


    "How is it possible!" Ning Yijian''s pupils tightened, his face changed for the first time, he stared at the Seventh Prince, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yicheng intent?" A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Ning Yijian''s mouth.


    "No¡ªit''s half of the intention of a spear!" The Seventh Prince said indifferently. Between the flickers of his figure, a black spear had already followed his arm and pierced Ning Yijian.


    At this moment, Ning Yijian''s long sword could no longer be hacked, as if it had been forbidden.


    After the dazzling light dissipated, Ning Yijian dropped the long sword with a dejected look and said with a wry smile: "Seven Prince, you have won!"


    At this moment, the tip of the Seven Prince''s spear was facing Ning Yijian''s throat. As long as the Seven Prince took one step further, he could penetrate it, unless Ning Yijian had also trained in the Nine Revolutions body to resist.


    The surroundings were silent, as if no one, until a moment later, there was a cry of exclamation.


    Lost!


    The powerful Ning Yijian, who had always had the upper hand, unexpectedly lost to a newcomer who had only worshipped the Star Gate for less than three years.


    The spectators around felt both unbelievable and excusable, after all, the Seven Prince understood the intent of the gun.


    "Really lost!" Wang Chongshan looked surprised, then turned to Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "You guessed it. It seems that you, a young man, are amazing!" The last sentence is obviously ironic. Qi Haozong.


    "Humph!" How could Qi Haozong not know his sarcasm, and immediately snorted without saying much.


    Fu Xuedao turned his eyes slightly, and took a closer look at Ye Tian with an indifferent expression. He felt that this little junior was not easy anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the Seventh Prince would have realized the intent of a gun. Although it was not as good as him, it was not far away, which made him feel a little pressure.


    After Ning Yijian was defeated, the Seven Prince took his place and sat on the third chair.


    Ning Yijian took a step back and sat on the fourth chair.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and others also took a back seat.


    "Ye Tian, ??take action, let me see how much you have advanced in these years, otherwise you are not qualified to fight with me!" The Seventh Prince looked at Ye Tian domineeringly and said proudly.


    Ye Tian glanced at him lightly, did not speak, just glanced at the few people in front.


    Those who were swept by him all had a feeling of palpitations.


    The seventh prince was wary, as if Ye Tian would not choose him.


    Qi Haozong, Ning Yijian and others looked solemn, Lang Tianjiao looked at Ye Tian with a confident look.


    "Forget it, come first, I''ll wait!" Suddenly, Ye Tian retracted his gaze and smiled faintly.


    Everyone was speechless.


    boom!


    A huge momentum rose to the sky.


    "In that case, I''ll take action first!" Qi Haozong stood up, his sharp eyes, like a sharp knife, swept at Lang Tianjiao fiercely, "Lang Tianjiao, come out, this time I see you pay What despicable means can be used to defeat me."


    Everyone immediately looked at Lang Tianjiao on the first chair.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Lang Tianjiao narrowed his eyes with a cold light in his eyes, staring at Qi Haozong on the ring, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "challenge?"


    When Qi Haozong heard this, his eyes showed strong anger. He pointed at Langtianjiao with a disdainful expression on his face: "Only you are qualified to challenge me? If it weren''t for your brother''s power, you would even give me shoes. No qualifications!"


    Hearing this, Lang Tianjiao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and an icy chill gleamed in his dark eyes.


    Fu Xuedao, Ning Yijian and others were silent. They were all strong on the previous Shenxing list, and they naturally knew the grudge between Qi Haozong and Lang Tianjiao.


    "At that time, Qi Haozong was invincible, and he was about to reach the top of the star list, but Lang Tianjiao used the power of the spirit weapon to forcefully beat him. Not only that, Lang Tianjiao also used his brother''s influence to suppress Qi Haozong. , Forcing him to leave the God Star Gate." Wang Chongshan said softly.


    Ye Tian frowned. This Langtian arrogant was really shameless. However, he could be so shameless because of his brother-Lang Fantian.


    This wave of sky-shaking, in the star list, almost covered the sky with one hand.


    "Qi¡ª¡ªHao¡ª¡ªZong¡ª¡ª"


    Lang Tianjiao stood up, staring at Qi Haozong on the ring with his gloomy eyes, and said sensibly, "You will regret it!"


    boom!


    A majestic momentum erupted from Qi Haozong. He looked at Lang Tianjiao coldly, with a mocking expression on his face: "What? Are you threatening me? Tell you, I am already a member of the Four Royal Palace, don''t Say it''s you, even your brother, it can''t help me."


    "This time¡ª"


    Qi Haozong''s eyes were blazing, and he pointed at Lang Tianjiao with an ugly face, and said deeply: "No one can take away my seat anymore!"


    "Four Princes'' Mansion?" Lang Tianjiao frowned, then looked at Qi Haozong who was somewhat proud, and sneered: "You are too naive¡ª"


    Rumble!


    Not long after Lang Tianjiao''s voice fell, a terrifying force that made everyone disfavored came from the entrance of the small world of God Star Gate. This breath was very huge, directly tore through the space, and instantly appeared in the sky above the God Star Gate, causing a large wave of terrifying energy.


    It was too terrible to describe in words, like the destruction of heaven and earth, this terrifying breath, like a rushing torrent, flooded the mountain peak where the **** star gate was located.


    The sky was turbulent, the entire mountain was trembling, and everyone felt the ground under their feet vibrate violently.


    "What a horrible breath!"


    "Who is this here?"


    "Dare to be presumptuous at the God Star Gate and don''t want to live anymore?"


    Shocked eyes cast towards the sky, even Ye Tian was no exception, his eyes were full of shock, this powerful breath made him feel as weak as an ant, and he couldn''t stand up to the slightest in his heart.


    "Definitely a strong man above Jun Wu!" Ye Tian thought of the battle between the elders of the stars and the elders of the Hundred Poison Gate.


    Obviously, Lai Ren is a powerful Wujun.


    "He''s back--" In the stands of the square, the elders of the Star Gate also looked towards the sky in shock, with shocked faces.


    Elder Stars also narrowed his eyes, his expression a bit complicated.


    Nan Lin Wang and others were also surprised.


    "Across the North Sea for ten years~www.novelhall.com~ I am finally back!"


    In the mighty energy storm, a handsome young man stepped into the air. Every time he took a step, the sky trembled, and the entire mountain shook, as if he couldn''t bear his breath.


    Rumble!


    The majestic energy is flowing under his feet, and the howling wind is opening the way for him.


    This is an invincible young man, his hair is flying wildly, his purple star robe is floating in the wind, and a pair of frightening eyes are shining like the sun in the sky.


    With his hands on his back, he slowly descended, his cold gaze swept down, and a terrifying invincible will was suppressed like a mountain.


    Except for the Wujun powerhouses present, including the elders of the God Star Gate, they felt their bodies sank and couldn''t move.


    "The waves¡ªturn¡ªthe sky¡ª"


    In Ye Tian''s ear, Fu Xuedao''s indifferent voice came.

 Chapter 164： Change the rules

    It turned out that Langshaw turned back. (Starting)


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his heart was full of shock, and there was a hint of solemnity. He has not forgotten that he has already forged a feud with Lang Tianjiao, with this Langshaking character, the two will meet sooner or later.


    "Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to the realm of Martial Lord..." Ye Tian''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and his heart sank slightly. The realm of Martial Lord was not something he could contend with now, he felt a little pressure.


    "It seems I want to improve my strength soon!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s speed of improving his strength was already very fast, but his enemies were stronger than each other, forcing him to accelerate to improve his strength, otherwise he would be ruthlessly crushed.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the wave turned the sky has slowly descended, he carried his hands on his back, his eyes despised everyone, with a huge coercion, enveloped the entire ring, making everyone out of breath.


    "Is it another **** star list? It''s too boring to compare one to the other. It''s time to change the rules, so let''s..." Lang''s fiery eyes slowly converged, with a majestic voice, spreading throughout the whole on the square.


    When he raised his palm, a circular treasure flew out, appeared in the air, and then became very large, the size of ten ring amphitheaters, emitting a hazy light.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    "It turned out to be an arena!"


    "Yes, it is the arena!"


    The surrounding crowd exclaimed, and then some elder strong men recognized this thing, and they were all surprised, as if they didn''t expect Lang Fantian to have such a thing.


    Ye Tian also looked at the huge ring floating in the sky in amazement, feeling very surprised.


    "This is the arena. Some experts at the level of martial arts, in order to often cause very powerful destructive power during the competition, so this thing was artificially produced." Wang Zhongshan saw that Ye Tian seemed puzzled, and explained.


    After speaking, he shook his head again, and said, "This thing is useless, even if it is relatively hard, it is hard to destroy even the strongest Wujun!"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, but he became curious again. Why did Lang turn the sky out of this? Should they compete on this? This is no different from competing on the ring!


    At this moment, Lang turned the sky and said again. His deep eyes swept through Ye Tian and others. Finally, he glanced at Qi Haozong and said indifferently: "You all go up, the first one to go out is the **** of this session. Seventy-two on the star list, and so on, the person who stayed on the arena last is the number one on the star list this year."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian frowned, slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Langfantian to have this idea.


    "Interesting!" The Seven Prince showed interest.


    "mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Fu Xuedao and Wang Chongshan''s faces sank and their faces were full of anger. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian looked at them suspiciously.


    "Lang Fantian, why did you decide like this? You are just a true disciple, and even the elders are not qualified to decide how to arrange the star list. Why? Haven''t been back in a few years, are you the master of the house?" On the ring, Qi Haozong roared angrily.


    This made Ye Tian even more puzzled. Does it need to react so much? As long as you have the strength, where to compare, no matter how to compare, isn''t it the same?


    However, this is not the case. Wang Chongshan quickly gave Ye Tian the answer.


    "Junior Brother Ye does not know that Lang Fantian has a great influence in the God Star Gate. Take this God Star Ranking for example, at least 70% of the disciples are worshipers of Lang Fantian. You will know if you take a closer look. Now." Wang Chongshan sighed in a low voice.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but look around. Sure enough, he saw a lot of strong stars on the chair, looking at the waves with admiration, all eyes hot.


    "Lang Fantian did this, definitely to help his brother Lang Tianjiao win the first place on the God Star List!" Fu Xuedao said coldly, his face full of anger.


    Ye Tian looked deeply at the waves in the field, this person is really domineering, but as Qi Haozong said, what qualifications does he have to change the arrangement of the stars?


    Sure enough, when Qi Haozong''s voice fell, a silver-robed elder flew over and said with a smile: "Lang turned the sky, congratulations on your promotion to the realm of Wujun, but the rules of the **** star list have always been the same, I don''t think you need to change it. Got it."


    Said so politely, in fact, it is awakening the waves, even if he is promoted to the realm of Wujun, he has no right to change the rules of the **** star list, unless he is the master or deputy master.


    Otherwise, even the top five elders of the God Star Gate cannot change this rule.


    Elder Star Star was watching the field with interest at this moment, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lang Fantian, did you hear it? You are not qualified to change this rule! Hahaha!" After listening to this, Qi Haozong looked at Lang Fantian sarcastically, laughing.


    "clown!"


    When Lang turned the sky, he glanced at Qi Haozong coldly, then took a golden token from his waist and held it high.


    boom!


    The golden token suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and three big golden characters greeted everyone''s eyes.


    "Deputy Sect Master!"


    hiss!


    Seeing these three golden characters, everyone present, including the elders of the God Star Gate, took a breath.


    "How is it possible?" Elder Xingchen also squinted his eyes and his face was moved. The next moment, his figure flashed, and the person was already in front of the waves.


    "Elder Xingchen!" Lang Fantian saw that it was Elder Xingchen, his face became a little serious and nodded.


    "Say, how come you have this token!" Elder Stars said with a gloomy expression.


    "Huh?" Hearing the questioning tone of the elder star, Lang turned his brows, and a faint anger flashed in his eyes, but he immediately concealed it, he said lightly: "Of course it was given by the master, but the master also gave According to my request, this token can only be displayed when I am promoted to the realm of Wujun."


    As soon as this statement was made, the entire square was in an uproar.


    This is the heir appointed by the master!


    In the next moment, everyone looked at Lang Fantian and their faces changed. Obviously, after Lang Fantian, they would definitely take over the God Star Gate.


    This is a sect master, the giant of Great Yan Nation!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were dazzling, no wonder Lang Tianjiao showed such confidence, it seems that he has long known that his brother is coming back, and he is still coming back as the deputy master.


    Qi Haozong''s expression became even more ugly. He was still questioning other people''s power just now, and now this token gave him a big mouth.


    The deputy sect master, although he is the deputy, is also the sect master. In terms of status, it is second only to the sect master and equal to the five elders. Regarding power, the sect master is the sect master after all, even if it is the deputy sect master, the power is above the five elders.


    This is because the five elders are just high-status, but they are actually ¡®retired¡¯ figures, and the sect master is the decision maker who manages the sect, and he has great power.


    and so--


    After Elder Xingchen heard the words, his face suddenly became serious, and he did not dare to be big, nodded, and said, "The old man has seen the deputy master!"


    "Elder Stars is polite." Lang Fantian put away the token and said lightly, and a hint of pride flashed between his brows.


    Once upon a time, the five elders who were detached in front of him were just level with him at the moment, and they were not even as powerful as him.


    After thinking about it, Lang turned the sky and icy eyes, swept towards Qi Haozong and others, and said lightly: "Now, does anyone have any objections?"


    Elder Star Chao Ye Tian nodded secretly, then flew to the stands and ignored him.


    The silver-robed elder stayed for a while and flew away.


    Since Lang Fantian is the deputy sect master, he can only let him handle the matter, as long as he does not openly favor Lang Tianjiao, no one can question him.


    "Haha, let''s all go up!" Lang Tianjiao smiled with a smug expression, he was the first to fly to the huge ring in the sky.


    Subsequently, a strong man on the famous star list also flew up, followed him, and boarded the arena in the sky.


    "Let''s go too!" Ye Tian received the elder Xingchen''s gaze, knowing that it was nothing, he sighed, stepped into the air, and boarded the arena.


    Fu Xuedao, Wang Chongshan, Yun Shuiyao and others also took the stage.


    Qi Haozong''s eyes were gloomy and his expression was extremely ugly. He stared at the waves bitterly, then rose up into the sky and boarded the arena.


    "It''s really interesting, this prince likes it." The seventh prince stepped forward, and a strange light flashed in his eyes as he passed the waves.


    "It''s hard work!" Lang Shaantian whispered.


    "Remember your promise!"


    The Seven Prince''s voice fell, rose up into the sky, and landed directly on the arena.


    Ning Yijian stared at the waves, his eyes flashed, and he flew onto the arena.


    Subsequently, the remaining strong stars on the star list also boarded the arena one by one.


    The originally empty arena suddenly became lively, and everyone in the square couldn''t help but look up and watch the "battlefield" in the sky.


    "let''s start!"


    The majestic voice came.


    Suddenly, on the huge arena, the seventy-two strong stars of the star list all stared and their faces became serious.


    Lang Tianjiao looked at the gloomy Qi Haozong with sarcasm, and laughed: "How? Qi Haozong, I said you shouldn''t challenge me. This time I let you not even get second place."


    At this time, standing beside Lang Tianjiao, there are more than fifty strong men on the star list, which can be described as ¡®many and powerful¡¯.


    From this it can be seen how powerful Lang Fantian is in the Divine Star Gate, Ye Tian''s heart sank.


    "Huh, did you think that there were too many people and you won? You underestimated my Qi Haozong. These years I have been training in the Four Kings Mansion, but you are not like your waste~www.novelhall.com~ Qi Haozong heard that, When his eyes became cold, a huge breath rose into the sky.


    "Fourth Wu Zong!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and no one expected Qi Haozong to hide his cultivation base and reach the fourth level of Wuzong.


    The gap between Wuzong 4th level and Wuzong 3rd level is very large. Some geniuses can leapfrog Wuzong 3rd level at Wuzong 2nd level, but it is many times more difficult to leapfrog Wuzong 4th level at Wuzong 3rd level.


    Even Lang Tianjiao, who has always been proud, has a difficult expression and a gloomy face.


    "Lang Tianjiao, I see who can help you this time!" Qi Haozong roared, shaking the world, and the huge energy fluctuations made the entire arena tremble.


    Lang Tianjiao''s face was pale with fright.


    "I can!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, a tall figure rose into the sky and stood in front of Qi Haozong.

 Chapter 165： 1 hand covering the sky

    oom!


    The terrifying explosion sounded, and the majestic energy fluctuations radiated toward the surroundings. Many strong men on the **** star list took action to resist, but they were also shaken back very far. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    When the light was gone, two powerful figures appeared on the spot, the Seven Prince and the gloomy Qi Haozong.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Haozong stared at the Seventh Prince coldly, his eyes full of anger. He did not expect that even the Seventh Prince would be on the side of Langtianjiao, which was beyond his expectation.


    Not only Qi Haozong was surprised, but many people present, including Ye Tian, ??Wang Chongshan, and even Lang Tianjiao himself, were shocked.


    "It means..." The seventh prince''s eyes became cold, leaving an afterimage on the spot, coming towards Qi Haozong.


    "You shouldn''t enter the Four Kings Mansion..."


    An icy voice rang in Qi Haozong''s ears, and then a majestic spear intent broke out, drowning Qi Haozong and the Seven Princes together.


    A fierce battle took place here, and the Seventh Prince was half-splitting and beat Qi Haozong to the disadvantage.


    No one dared to approach this area, stayed away one after another, afraid to intervene in their battle.


    "Hahaha..." Lang Tianjiao laughed wildly with a smug look on his face. Although he didn''t understand why the Seventh Prince helped him, he didn''t need to care about the process, as long as the result was in his favor.


    "Who''s turn next?"


    After laughing, Lang Tianjiao''s gloomy gaze swept over Wang Chongshan, Fu Xuedao and others.


    Wang Chongshan, Fu Xuedao, Shi Boyan and others all had gloomy faces and staring eyes.


    Undoubtedly, Lang Tianjiao now determines the dominant power. There are more than fifty people around him. No matter who is present, it is impossible for a single person to fight more than fifty people alone. This is very unrealistic.


    "This despicable and shameless guy..." Wang Chongshan was full of anger and cursed secretly.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Lang Tianjiao''s eyes stared at one of the figures.


    Everyone immediately followed his gaze, and that person turned out to be--


    Ye Tian!


    "Boy, I said you would regret it. Today, how do I see you fighting me?" Lang Tianjiao''s cold eyes were full of resentment, he stared at Ye Tian, ??and said sensibly.


    Some people around were stunned, but didn''t expect Ye Tian to offend Langtianjiao.


    Wang Chongshan knew the reason, and whispered: "Junior Brother Ye, or else just jump down and surrender, there is no need to fight this guy. Not just a place on the star list, when you are promoted to a true disciple, this thing is useless. "


    "Not bad!" Fu Xuedao also nodded coldly.


    Ning Yijian and Shi Boyan''s eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. (Starting)


    Ye Tian took a cold look at the proud Langtianjiao, then turned to Wang Chongshan, shook his head, and said, "My martial arts path is only advancement, not retreat. At least, with this second generation ancestor, I am not qualified to let me be here. This concession."


    boom!


    Ye Tian''s plain words, but like a sky thunder, blew in the hearts of Wang Chongshan, Fu Xuedao and others.


    In an instant, they felt a wave of blood rushing to their hearts, and their fighting spirit broke out one by one, their faces full of coldness.


    boom!


    Fu Xuedao stepped out, her eyes were as cold as electricity, staring at the group of Langtianjiao from a distance, and said coldly: "Yes, the way of martial artist, how can we retreat for a second generation ancestor, Fu has been taught!"


    Having said that, a forceful sword air broke out, and the blade light cut through the air with a chill.


    Rumble!


    Shi Boyan rushed forward. Every step on the ground made the arena tremble. He shouted: "Although you are not happy, you kid, but...the one that upsets me the most is Langtianjiao!"


    Shi Boyan and Fu Xuedao stood side by side, facing the group of Langtianjiao with Ye Tian.


    "And I!"


    Wang Chongshan, Yun Shuiyao and the rest of the strong stars on the star list also boiled with enthusiasm, standing side by side with Ye Tian.


    This scene made Delang Tianjiao''s heart sinking, his face difficult to look, especially the second generation ancestor in Ye Tian''s words, made him feel angry.


    "You are looking for death!" Lang Tianjiao said coldly, word by word, and with a wave of his hand, the strong star behind him rushed towards everyone.


    "I''ll come first!" Shi Boyan yelled, and a man rushed forward. His body was glowing, and his body was instantly taller, exuding a powerful breath.


    Rumble!


    On the spot, there were a few strong players on the **** star list, and they were blown away by his fists, and the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    Lang Tianjiao''s face suddenly became ugly, and he shouted, "Ning Yijian, don''t you still make a move?"


    Ning Yijian!


    Fu Xuedao and others'' expressions changed.


    At this moment, a sharp sword aura cut through the sky and hit Shi Boyan directly.


    It was Ning Yijian, his eyes were very cold, floating, and the sword anger came out all over his body. A powerful sword light cut through the void and slashed Shi Boyan straight.


    "Roar!" Shi Boyan yelled, feeling the crisis, and shooting with all his strength, the vigorous true essence erupted from him, cooperating with his power, making the world tremble.


    "Unexpectedly, Lian Ning Yijian would also fall!"


    Wang Chongshan was shocked and felt incredible. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of Langshaantian''s power at the Star Gate.


    "I''ll help you!" Fu Xuedao yelled coldly, and the long knife behind it came out of its sheath, like a bit of cold light in the snow and ice, leaving behind shadows on the spot, and quickly attacked Ning Yijian.


    "What a quick knife!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but admire.


    "Senior Brother Fu has always pursued speed, and people who are slightly weaker than him can''t even hold him back!" Wang Chongshan explained.


    "Well, it''s almost to the extreme, it can break the world''s martial arts!" Ye Tian nodded, feeling the extraordinary of Fu Xuedao. Sure enough, the top ten on the last Shenxing list were not ordinary powerhouses.


    "I''m on it too. I can only play as many as I can, and I''ll leave the rest to you!" Wang Chongshan roared and rushed up. He is now strong enough to rank in the top ten of the **** star list and can block it. many people.


    Yun Shuiyao and others also went up, and they also entangled many people.


    At last.


    Lang Tianjiao rushed towards Ye Tian with more than 30 people, and his sullen and proud laugh spread throughout the arena.


    "Boy, we have more than thirty. We have formed a formation. I don''t believe you can cover the sky with one hand." Lang Tianjiao smiled sternly. With a wave of his hand, more than thirty people around him shot together. Brilliant rays of light, like a rushing torrent, flooded towards Ye Tian.


    At this time, in the stands.


    "Huh? Who is this son? He is good at strength, why haven''t I seen it before?" Lang Fantian found that his brother was dealing with someone like this, and he was surprised and curious now.


    He thought his brother was to deal with Qi Haozong, but he didn''t expect another person to make his brother so jealous, and he didn''t even have a slight impression of him.


    "Haha, this little friend is terrific. He only worshipped the God Star Gate three years ago. Of course you don''t know." King Nanlin''s laughter came from the side.


    "three years ago¡­¡­"


    Lang Fantian''s eyes condensed, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Elder Xingchen said, he snorted coldly, and said lightly: "He is my direct disciple!"


    "It turns out to be the senior disciple of Elder Stars, it''s no wonder that it''s so powerful!" Lang Fantian''s eyes became brighter, and he looked at Ye Tian on the ring carefully for the first time.


    At this time, Lang Tianjiao united with more than 30 strong men on the **** star list to form a large formation and attacked Ye Tian.


    Such a combination looks terrifying, and its power is unpredictable.


    However, in the face of the crowded arrogant Langtian, Ye Tian''s face was calm, and there was no panic in his eyes. He looked at Lang Tianjiao coldly, and said indifferently: "You guessed it, I can indeed cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Arrogant!" Lang Tianjiao was full of mockery and didn''t care at all. He felt that Ye Tian was scared to talk incoherently.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian made a shot, his eyes flashed, and two blazing divine lights were shot out. Afterwards, his palm slowly raised, with a terrible energy wave, causing the entire sky to shake.


    "How is it possible!" Lang Tianjiao''s eyes widened, feeling a horror rise in his heart.


    In the stands below, Lang Shantian also squinted his eyes, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Could this be--" King Nanlin was shocked and looked at Elder Stars.


    Elder Xingchen touched his chin with a trace of triumph in his eyes, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, it is the hand of the super star of the old man. This kid has just learned it, and he is not eye-catching!"


    Invisible?


    King Nanlin looked at the arena with a wry smile.


    At this moment, with the palm of Ye Tian, ??fifteen huge palms appeared in the entire sky, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, and the terrifying power made everyone exclaim.


    Rumble!


    The sky seemed to collapse, and huge palms continued to suppress them, directly submerging Lang Tianjiao and the others in the mighty energy.


    Such terrifying fluctuations shocked the Seven Princes, Qi Haozong, Ning Yijian, Fu Xuedao and others not far away, and Qi Qi looked over.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a scream, under the bombardment of the hands of the stars, the figures were blasted out of the arena, losing the qualification to continue fighting.


    In addition, the aftermath of the hand of the super star continued to radiate toward the surroundings, and everyone transported their true essence to resist.


    When the light dissipated, Ye Tian was the only one standing alone in the entire field. Others, either retreat into the distance, or were bombed out of the arena~www.novelhall.com~Impossible! "


    Not far away, Lang Tianjiao yelled in disbelief. Except for a few silhouettes, everyone beside him was blasted out of the arena just now.


    With just one move, Ye Tian''s strength turned out to be terrifying.


    Lang Tianjiao was shocked, but also panicked and panicked. This was different from what he expected. The strength of Cangtian was beyond his imagination.


    Qi Haozong, Ning Yijian, Shi Boyan and others looked at the court in shock. At this moment, the arrogant figure became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "Okay! You really didn''t disappoint me!" The Seventh Prince was the first to recover from the shock. He roared and threw aside Qi Haozong and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "You are qualified to fight with me!" The Seven Prince pierced with a shot, and the majestic gun intent made the void tremble.


    "He is defeated!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his sharp eyes were as cold as a blade. He raised his palm, and a terrifying hand of stars moved towards the suppression of the Seven Prince.

 Chapter 166： Only 3 people left

    The Seven Prince was slender, with black hair and shawl, and his bronze skin exuded strong power. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] A pair of tiger eyes, piercing eyes, revealing a domineering look.


    "The prince was careless last time, this time you can''t think of a fluke!" Hearing Ye Tian''s defeat, the seventh prince''s proud face sank, and his dark eyes were filled with shocking fighting spirit. He stabbed him with a single shot. Broke the sky.


    Looking from a distance, a black gun, revealing endless magic light. As if there was a dark magic flame burning around the gun body, a tumbling wave of ink was rolled up in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm was suppressed, but was pierced by this gun. The terrifying power erupted from the tip of the gun, shattering the hand of the stars, and stab Ye Tian with undiminished power.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were awe-inspiring, the Seventh Prince was indeed powerful, and the cultivation base alone was the third level of Wu Zong, with spear intent. Moreover, this black spear is not simple, it is definitely a low-level spiritual weapon.


    "It seems that strength can''t be hidden!"


    Ye Tian drew out the green sword, the dazzling sword light illuminates the world. Facing an opponent like the Seven Prince, he had to be serious, otherwise he would really lose.


    "Huh?" When Ye Tian took out the green sword, Lang''s eyes condensed in the stands below, and his face suddenly became gloomy. This is the spiritual weapon he gave to his younger brother, how could it be in Ye Tian''s hands? The cold light flashed in his eyes suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian held a green sword, turned into a green streamer, and rushed forward. The dazzling sword light enveloped him, and the unparalleled sword light pierced through the sky, exuding amazing power, and greeted the black sharp spear of the Seven Prince.


    The seventh prince roared, and his entire body soared, and all poured into the spear in his hand. This made this sharp gun burst into a dazzling brilliance, like a black dragon, pounced on Ye Tian.


    The black divine dragon flared its teeth and danced its claws, roaring in the sky, like a real existence, in its body, it contained a domineering spear intent, which made people tremble.


    Ye Tian instantly felt his body was bound by a powerful force, which he was most familiar with, because he also had it. However, it would be ridiculous that the Seven Prince used this to deal with him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Half of the gun, I see how you resist this time?" The Seventh Prince also sneered, full of confidence, as if he had already seen Ye Tian''s end severely injured by this shot.


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were calm. The green sword in his hand broke the restraint in an instant and greeted him with the black spear.


    "How is it possible?" The Seven Prince''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    boom!


    The green sword and the black spear collided with each other, and the two spirit weapons exerted amazing power. The terrifying power, centered on them, radiated toward the surroundings, surging and unstoppable like the monstrous waves in the sea. (Starting)


    "It''s a good spirit weapon. It''s a pity that you use a knife. This spirit weapon is tasteless to you."


    In the blazing light, there was the cold voice of the Seven Prince, and then a black spear penetrated the void and headed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. This was in his expectation. After all, the cultivation base was much worse than the opponent, and the opponent also used half of the gun.


    Had it not been for Ye Tian himself to have a sword intent, and the semi-spear intent was useless for him, he would have lost.


    In addition, Ye Tian''s ten blood pills also made him not much worse than the seven princes in the true essence content.


    However, combined with these methods, Ye Tian still fell into a disadvantage, being torn apart by this shot, he was about to be hit hard.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes shot out two frightening brilliant lights. He roared, shaking the sky, and his whole body burst out with fiery golden light.


    boom!


    Ye Tian showed off the second level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and his whole person turned golden. He raised a golden fist and slammed it heavily on the black spear.


    boom!


    The Seven Prince''s complexion changed drastically, and he felt a powerful force coming from the spear in his hand. He was shocked and almost flew away from his hand, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    "It''s the Rank Nine Battle Body!"


    "And it''s the second level of consummation!"


    Below the stands, the elders of the Divine Star Gate and everyone watching the battle could not calm down, and they all exclaimed.


    Only Elder Xingchen calmly touched his beard and smiled, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "This son is super talented!" King Nanlin''s face was full of surprise, and he was happy for his son. It is conceivable that when Ye Tian grows up, the thirteen princes will have a strong backing.


    Lang Fantian''s eyes were also serious. He stared at the arena closely, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know if he was thinking about it.


    Ye Tian showed a nine-turn battle body, holding a green sword in his right hand, and using his left hand to perform a seven-kill punch, both attacking the Seven Princes, which made the Seven Princes retreat and reversed the situation.


    It''s like two Ye Tian besieging the Seventh Prince.


    People are amazed, this is one mind and two purposes, and it is very skillful.


    "Ice Fist!" The seventh prince roared and used it with one heart and two. His right fist hit hard, and the cold air instantly enveloped him.


    Ye Tian fisted against him, but in the end he felt a cold chill coming from his fist and then onto his arm, freezing his whole person.


    "Go to hell!" The seventh prince sneered, and the spear in his left hand stabbed fiercely, but he did not dare to kill Ye Tian, ??but stabbed Ye Tian in the stomach. This would only hurt Ye Tian rather than kill him. he.


    However, there was a sound of ¡®click¡¯, and Ye Tian broke out of the ice, his eyes shot dazzling divine light, he greeted him with a fierce punch and collided with the Seven Prince¡¯s spear.


    Both are extremely fierce, and this collision is as if two mountains are colliding, and terrible power burst out, blasting both of them out.


    The people who watched the game shouted with excitement, the game was so enjoyable, whether Ye Tian or the Seven Princes, stood at the pinnacle of the young generation. Even in the entire Great Yan Nation, their battle can be called the peak battle of the young generation.


    Many people feel that they are feasting their eyes, and even the older generations are admired. When they were young, they were far worse than these two.


    In comparison, the battles of other strong stars on the arena are much inferior.


    After the seventh prince left Qi Haozong, this hateful strong man found the terrified Lang Tianjiao, who was afraid of Qi Haozong''s revenge, so scared that he jumped off the arena and conceded.


    Although it is impossible for Qi Haozong to kill him, if he is caught by Qi Haozong, a hard beating is indispensable. He doesn''t want to be beaten to find teeth in the crowd.


    "Qi Haozong, don''t be proud, you don''t want to get ahead if you have me at the Star Gate for one day!" After Lang Tianjiao left the arena, he was not afraid of Qi Haozong, standing in the sky, yelling viciously at Qi Haozong.


    "You''re lucky this time, huh!" Qi Haozong coldly glanced at Lang Tianjiao outside the arena, and then knocked out the strong stars of the stars standing next to Lang Tianjiao.


    Suddenly, most of the people on the entire arena were missing, and they were all from the previous Langtianjiao group.


    Ning Yijian was the only one left in the field to fight against the heroes. His eyes were very cold. Every sword shot made people tremble. Many of the strongest stars were hit hard by his sword and had to surrender.


    Even Fu Xuedao and Shi Boyan were crushed and beaten. Even Wang Chongshan and Yun Shuiyao were helping, and they couldn''t change the situation.


    Qi Haozong stared at them and sneered: "You guys go out together too!" After that, he first started to clear out the weak stars.


    In the end, Qi Haozong faced Shang Ning Yijian, Fu Xuedao, and Shi Boyan alone. Even Yun Shuiyao and Wang Chongshan had to withdraw from the arena because of the big difference in strength.


    On the other side, the battle between the Seven Princes and Ye Tian also went into fierce heat. They occupied most of the arena, making Qi Haozong and others dare not to enter.


    "Ye Tian, ??that''s it!"


    The seventh prince couldn''t attack for a long time, and finally became angry. He roared, shaking the sky, a majestic will, soaring into the sky, piercing the sky.


    Hh hhhh...


    The next moment, on the square of the God Star Gate, all the spectators felt that the weapons in their hands trembled, and after a while, they flew away one by one and rushed to the arena.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    Many people cursed, even King Nanlin had a headache.


    This time is even more spectacular than the last time, because the Seven Prince''s strength has reached the third level of Wuzong, and some of the elders of the Divine Star Gate can''t suppress their weapons, and they are taken away by the domineering spear intent.


    In the entire sky, countless swords, guns and sticks were surging, they gathered into a torrent, with an unparalleled power, flooded the entire arena.


    "You all get out for me!" The Seven Prince laughed frantically, and he was the only one immune to these weapons.


    Including Ye Tian, ??Fu Xuedao, Seven Princes, Shi Boyan and others were all wrapped in countless weapons.


    Of course, Ye Tian received the most ¡®care¡¯, and the others just suffered the aftermath.


    But even so, Ning Yijian and Fu Xuedao were rushed out. According to the order of going out, Ning Yijian ranked fifth and Fu Xuedao ranked sixth.


    Qi Haozong is still standing firm, his cultivation has reached the fourth level of Wu Zong, but the aftermath can''t help him. Shi Boyan is a martial artist in the body refining line, and his defense is much stronger than Ning Yijian and Fu Xuedao~www.novelhall.com~ so he supported it for a while and achieved the fourth place.


    "Hahaha..." Shi Boyan was beaten out of the arena, but he was still laughing. Although he was also fourth in the previous session, he was definitely not so excited this time.


    After all, with his strength, he was not Ning Yijian''s opponent at all.


    But now, with his strong defensive power, his ranking on the **** star list has actually overwhelmed Ning Yijian, which I have to say is a surprise.


    Ning Yijian sighed slightly, shook his head bitterly, and left here.


    Fu Xuedao''s expression remained indifferent, standing with Wang Chongshan, Yun Shuiyao and others, continuing to watch the battle.


    After Shi Boyan was proud, he continued to look at the arena.


    At this time, Ye Tian suffered the impact of countless weapons, while Qi Haozong hid on the edge of the arena, propped up the defensive shield, and did not withdraw.


    His eyes flickered, like a hunter, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 167： Unexpected result

    Rumble!


    The torrent of countless weapons is still constantly impacting towards Ye Tian, ??like huge waves rolling in the sea, terrifying, terrifying, and the entire arena is in turmoil. (Starting)


    From a distance, the entire arena is shrouded in a fierce storm. It is difficult for people to see the scene clearly. The sound of rumbling is endless, and there is also the laughter of the Seven Princes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian stood in the center of the storm, his eyes were like electricity, and his eyes were full of brilliant divine light. He is like a golden sun, exuding hot rays, blocking all weapons from the body,


    However, the weapons were endless and endless, and they continued to attack him, like sharp arrows with cold light, carrying a powerful force, even the air was pierced.


    Ye Tian helplessly, he gritted his teeth and insisted that the Ninth Revolution battle body was run to the extreme by him. The skin on his entire body was glowing with golden luster like gold, and those weapons impacted on him without leaving a trace on it.


    Although his body was fine, this passive situation was not what Ye Tian wanted. His eyes suddenly skyrocketed, like the scorching sun in the sky, shining and incredibly blazing.


    Super Star Hand!


    Ye Tian roared, his loud voice shook the sky and the earth shook the earth, revealing a crazy obsession.


    Rumble...The sky trembled violently, endless energy surging, like the Yangtze River surging in the sky, the entire arena was in turmoil.


    One huge palm, covering the sky, covering the sky, crashed toward the Seven Prince.


    "How is it possible?" The Seven Prince''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have the strength to resist at this time. He didn''t have time to react, so he was overwhelmed by huge palms.


    hiss!


    In the square below, everyone took a breath, their faces full of shock.


    On the arena, it can be said that the situation is changing. Who would have thought that Ye Tian could still attack under this situation, and the Seven Prince was caught off guard.


    They saw the Seven Prince being beaten to the edge of the ring, and they were about to fall outside the arena, disqualified. However, the Seven Prince''s eyes condensed, abruptly stopped his steps, and stopped at the edge of the arena.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t beat me!" The Seven Prince yelled, his voice full of confidence, but at this moment, the mutation happened, and a golden figure rushed out from the torrent of weapons.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "He actually rushed out."


    "How could there be no injuries at all."


    Everyone in the square exclaimed, and many elders of the Star Gate looked at this scene in disbelief. (Starting)


    Ye Tian is like a golden **** of war, with dazzling light exuding his whole body. He punched out, and a blood-red fist light, like a vitality bullet, crashed towards the Seven Prince.


    The Seven Prince, who had stopped at the edge of the arena, was immediately hit by a powerful force, and the whole person was rushed out of the arena.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you!" The seventh prince shouted, and he threw the black spear in his hand fiercely, like a black lightning, which instantly hit Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression changed. He felt a majestic spear intent hidden in the black long spear, and then exploded. The powerful force rushed his body out.


    In this way, Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince were shot out of the arena almost at the same time.


    The Seventh Prince went out first, so he ranked third on the star list.


    Ye Tian was second.


    Fortunately, Qi Haozong unexpectedly won the first place. His whole person was stuck in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe what was in front of him, his face was full of excitement and shock.


    In the stands below, the elders of the God Star Gate were all speechless, and the spectators were stunned.


    Elder Xingchen was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    King Nanlin was stunned, couldn''t believe it, and immediately laughed.


    Lang Shantian frowned, then stood up, with a gloomy expression announcing his ranking in this year''s God Stars List. When he finished speaking, he gave a cold snort and took his brother Lang Tianjiao and left the square.


    In the sky, Ye Tian touched his nose, and felt a little speechless in his heart, but he didn''t care much about the first place in the star list? He shook his head, smiled bitterly, and flew down.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t lose this time, next time I will beat you on the Supreme Ranking!" In the sky, the seventh prince''s roar came in a loud voice.


    "Supreme List?"


    Ye Tian''s body couldn''t help but pause, his eyes flashed, a trace of expectation appeared on his face, and a strong fighting spirit erupted from his heart.


    The supreme list, the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, each kingdom has a supreme list, and only the peak powers of the young generation can be on this list.


    There are only 36 places on this list, and the competition is very fierce. In the entire Shenxing Gate, only Lang Fantian and Wan Yunxia are on the top list, and no one else is eligible.


    It can be said that every strong person on the supreme list is the pinnacle of the young generation of Great Yan Country. They will receive the attention of countless forces throughout the Great Yan Nation, and they will even be rewarded by the country''s lord, their glory is extremely high.


    "This is the real powerhouse''s world. Compared with it, the star list is simply a kid''s stuff!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, his eyes were extremely frightening, and his heart was full of expectations.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s a pity that you didn''t stop the last blow!" Lin Fei walked over with a regretful look on his face.


    The thirteen princes also came together and felt sorry for Ye Tian. The ending of the star list this time was really unexpected.


    Whether it is Ye Tian or the Seven Princes, both have strengths surpassing Qi Haozong, but in the end Qi Haozong got the advantage.


    "I don''t even feel reconciled!" Lin Fei''s face was depressed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, not caring about the ranking of the **** star list. His current strength is no longer suitable for the **** star list. Instead, he should put his goal further.


    For example, the top list!


    The God Star List is only a list of the God Star Gate, but the Supreme List is the list of the entire Great Yan Nation, which is better and worse at a glance.


    "Okay, we should work hard. After this year of the Divine Star Ranking, Qi Haozong, Ning Yijian, Fu Xuedao, and Lang Tianjiao have all been promoted to true disciples. Ye Tian may be promoted to true disciples soon. The one-time **** star list is our world." Prince Thirteen said with a smile.


    Lin Fei was shocked when he heard the words, he hehe smiled and said, "Yes, when these perverts are gone, it''s time for us to show off in the next star list." With that, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    After the end of this session of the Inner Gate, the Shenxing Gate did not fall into plainness, but fell into a new boiling torrent.


    Lang Fantian became the deputy sect master, which shocked many people. His superiority changed the situation of the **** star gate. When the **** star gate master and the great elder were in retreat, he, the deputy master, controlled almost all the power of the **** star gate.


    However, for Ye Tian, ??there was no change in all this. He gave the palace to Lin Fei, Prince Thirteen and the others to manage, while he stayed in Elder Stars to practice.


    Because of fear of Hundred Poison Sect¡¯s revenge, Divine Star Sect no longer sends disciples to Star Poison Mountain Range, so there is no need for Elder Star to sit there anymore.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had more time to ask Elder Xingchen about his practice.


    His progress has been rapid, and after two or three months, he can break through the realm of Wuzong at any time.


    But at this time, Ye Tian was trapped by a problem, that is, he had ten blood pills, once he broke through to the realm of Wuzong, he would have ten small worlds.


    And if you want to support the breakthrough of ten small worlds, the energy needed will be extremely vast, unless there is external support, otherwise Ye Tian will not be able to promote to the realm of Wuzong.


    This gave Ye Tian a headache, and he didn''t know what to do.


    boom!


    On this day, Ye Tian was thinking about ways to break through, and suddenly he felt a majestic breath coming from the entrance of the God Star Gate, he stood up in shock and looked up.


    "Another strong man is back?" Thinking of the movement when the waves turned the sky back, Ye Tian intuitively told him that this is another strong man from the **** star gate.


    But who is it?


    Ye Tian was full of curiosity.


    At this time, many elders in the God Star Gate rose into the sky and looked into the distance. Many big figures were alarmed, and even some silver-robed elders also leaned out their will to check the identity of the people coming.


    Until a moment later, a woman wearing a purple star robe stepped into the air from a distance. Her skin was white, her eyes were indifferent, and she had an indifferent temperament, which turned away thousands of miles away.


    "It''s a true disciple!" Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that among the true disciples of God Star Gate, there would be a wave of waves.


    "Isn''t it Wan Yunxia?" Ye Tian suddenly felt a guess. As far as he knew, among the true disciples of God Star Gate, if there was someone who was shaking the sky, then only Wan Yunxia would be the only one.


    She is a direct disciple of the master of the Star Gate, and her talent is not under Lang Fantian. Back then, she was known as the three peerless geniuses of the Star Gate with Liu Yunfei and Lang Fantian.


    Now, Lang Fantian has been promoted to Jun Wu, and Wan Yunxia has also been promoted to the realm of Jun Wu.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yunfei is dead. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Thinking of Liu Yunfei''s last words, Ye Tian moved in his heart and looked carefully at Wan Yunxia who was walking in the sky, then found Liu Yunfei''s relics from his residence, and walked towards Wan Yunxia''s residence.


    Soon after, the news spread throughout the God Star Gate, and it was indeed Wan Yunxia who had returned.


    I heard that even Lang Fantian ran to greet her, but Wan Yunxia ignored no one, only saw Yun Shuiyao alone, and then closed the door and saw no one.


    ...


    "Hey, kid, get out of here, we miss no one!"


    Outside a small thatched house, two ferocious maids yelled at Ye Tian who was grinning bitterly. Their eyes were obviously looking at a pervert.


    This is Wan Yunxia''s residence. Ye Tian rushed over, but he did not expect to eat a closed door, and they would not even bother to see him.


    This made Ye Tian a little angry, if he didn''t agree to Liu Yunfei, he really wanted to shake his head and leave.

 Chapter 168： Wan Yunxia

    "Two little sisters, I really have important things, please report to Senior Sister Wan Yunxia. (Starter Looking at the two fierce maids in front of him, Ye Tian spread his hands and smiled bitterly.


    This is really what the ancients said: Only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    "Who is your little sister, who is not as big as a fart, and dare to call it a brother!"


    "Huh, I don''t know the psychology of your stinky men? Everyone who comes to look for a young lady says that."


    "Hurry up and get out, or don''t blame this girl for being rude."


    The two maids stared at Ye Tian fiercely, raised their small fists at him, with threatening expressions on their faces.


    Ye Tian was very depressed at once, this is really a talented person who met a soldier, and it is unreasonable.


    "It seems that the proper way is not to see Senior Sister Wan Yunxia." Ye Tian thought secretly. He glanced at the two fierce maids in front of him, then picked up his true essence and shouted.


    "Senior Sister Wan Yunxia, ??if you have something to ask for, please come out and see."


    With the increase in Zhen Yuan, Ye Tian''s voice was very loud, and it penetrated directly into the small thatched cottage.


    But apart from a cold snort, no one walked out of the house.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly. It seemed that Senior Sister Wan had regarded him as a prodigal son, and she was really depressed.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death--" The two maids were furious and attacked together, killing Ye Tian. They are all Wuzong level powerhouses, their strength is very powerful, and they are earth-shattering and magnificent.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to cause a bigger misunderstanding, so he backed back and didn''t fight back. Instead, he stopped at a distance and said coldly, "Senior Sister Wan is really missing? Then don''t regret it, huh!"


    "Get out of here!" the two fierce maids scolded, and the whole body was surging, and they were obviously ready to continue their hands.


    "I remember these three words." Ye Tian glanced at the two maids indifferently, then threw a token, and turned away without looking back.


    "what?"


    "You bastard, dare to throw things around!"


    The two maids couldn''t help catching the token, and when they got it, they looked shocked.


    "Isn''t this Big Brother Liu Yunfei''s identity token?"


    "How could it be in the hands of that bastard?"


    "Big Brother Liu Yunfei has been missing for so many years, and there is no news. The young lady is worried to death."


    "Oops, that little **** just now must know the whereabouts of Big Brother Liu Yunfei, hurry up!"


    ...


    The two maids were shocked and hurriedly chased after Ye Tian, ??but they couldn''t even see Ye Tian''s back, and returned back now unhappy.


    "This is a disaster."


    "Report to Miss Hurry!"


    The two maids hurriedly took the token and entered the small thatched cottage. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not long after, a majestic breath came from the small thatched house, which made the whole earth shake.


    "Bring him to see me!" A cold voice sounded.


    Immediately, the two maids walked out of the thatched cottage and flew down the mountain.


    "Where is that bastard?"


    "It''s a pity that **** didn''t even leave his name."


    The two maids didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Tian. They looked for people in the Shenxing Gate to find out about Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Unexpectedly, this little **** is still the second place in this year''s star ranking!" The two maids were very surprised, and flew towards the palace where Ye Tian was located. However, they flew into the air and only saw Lin. Fei, Thirteen Princes and others.


    "Are you going to Ye Tian?" The thirteen prince looked at the two maids in front of him in surprise, wondering where Ye Tian came to know these two beauties, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    Lin Fei on the side was also full of astonishment, and couldn''t help but bury her in her heart: I didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have a good mouthful. Hehe!


    Poor Ye Tian was misunderstood just like that.


    "Two beauties, if you want to find Ye Tian, ??you can go to Elder Stars." The Thirteenth Prince said.


    "thanks!"


    Upon hearing this, the two maids rose up into the sky and left the palace.


    Seeing them in a hurry, both Prince Thirteen and Lin Fei were speechless.


    "How can you tell others about Ye Tian''s information casually, what if they are bad guys?" Yun Shuiyao angered at the thirteenth prince.


    "Um..." The Thirteenth Prince was taken aback for a moment, somewhat inexplicable.


    "Wow, it''s so jealous!" Lin Fei secretly smiled from the side, and the Thirteenth Prince suddenly looked at Yun Shuiyao with a playful look.


    Yun Shuiyao blushed, then stared at Lin Fei, gritted her teeth and said, "You kid, we will continue to discuss today."


    "Help!" Lin Fei suddenly looked sad.


    "Ha ha!"


    The thirteen prince smiled,


    ...


    The residence of Elder Stars.


    The two maids hurried over and found Ye Tian as they wished, but this time, they also had a closed door.


    Ye Tian closed the door and stayed in the room without even looking at the two maids.


    "Little bastard, hurry up and open the door!" The two maids were furious and shouted with their mouths open.


    "Get off!" Ye Tian responded without thinking, and imitated a woman''s voice.


    When the two maids heard this, their faces were immediately full of shame and anger. They remembered that they had said to Ye Tian not long ago, and now the retribution is back.


    It''s really Feng Shui turns!


    The two maids looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    "Well, little brother, we have admitted wrong." A maid said kindly, but no sound came from the room.


    "Kids, just open them!"


    "Brother, don''t be angry, we admitted wrong."


    "Little ancestor..."


    The two maids sighed in a low voice and almost knelt on the ground and kowtow.


    But there was still no movement in Ye Tian''s house. After a while, there was a snoring sound.


    The two maids were taken aback, and then became furious, dare to love Ye Tian and fell asleep inside.


    "Go, go in and carry him out!" said one of the maid, biting her silver teeth, viciously.


    The other maid was full of admiration.


    The two immediately opened the door, entered the small hut, and saw Ye Tian lying on the wooden bed sleeping.


    "Do it!"


    The two maids looked at each other, rolled up their sleeves, and walked towards Ye Tian quietly.


    "You two, even if you carry me back, don''t want to know the whereabouts of Liu Yunfei, ask your young lady to come here in person."


    Before the two maids approached Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian opened his eyes, two sharp gazes came coldly.


    "Smelly boy, dare to play us!" One of the maids was furious.


    Another maid quickly grabbed her and frowned at Ye Tian: "You are just an inner disciple. It would be too arrogant to let my lady come here in person."


    "Who asked you to drive me away before!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said indifferently.


    The two maids were immediately discouraged, and their faces were bitter. It was right to think about them. They had kindly rushed to deliver the news before, but they scolded them and drove them out. They were angry at everyone.


    "Forget it, let''s go back and report to Miss first!"


    "Boy, you better know the whereabouts of Big Brother Liu Yunfei, otherwise we will never let you go!"


    The two maids groaned, looked at each other, and then left.


    Ye Tian looked at their backs, smiled faintly, and continued to lie down to sleep.


    However, it didn''t take long for Ye Tian to wake up with a majestic breath.


    From this familiar breath, Ye Tian guessed who the arrival was, but he didn''t expect her to come so quickly. It seems that Liu Yunfei has a high status in her heart!


    "Senior Sister is warning me?" Ye Tian sat up, poured two cups of tea, and said indifferently.


    Huh!


    A plain woman wearing a purple star robe appeared in front of Ye Tian as if teleporting. At that speed, even Ye Tian couldn''t see how the other party got in.


    Ye Tian looked up, Wan Yunxia''s expression was cold, her eyes were indifferent, but there was a trace of expectation in that indifferent gaze, staring at Ye Tian firmly.


    "I''m here!" Wan Yunxia said lightly.


    "Sister, please sit down!" Ye Tian pointed his finger at the opposite chair, and then pushed the cup of tea in front of him with a smile: "At the very least, Senior Sister will come to me, and there will be some rough tea."


    "Huh?" Wan Yunxia frowned, glanced at Ye Tian intently, and then sat down. The long hair of the shawl, like a black waterfall, fell from behind her.


    "Sorry!" Wan Yunxia took the tea, took a sip, and said softly.


    Ye Tian stretched his brows, and said with a smile: "Senior Sister was joking, Brother Liu was kind to me, so as soon as I saw Senior Sister came back, I couldn''t wait to find you. Speaking of which, I was reckless."


    "Where is Big Brother Liu now?" Wan Yunxia bit her lip and stared at Ye Tian closely.


    Ye Tian was silent after hearing this.


    "Kacha!" The teacup in Wan Yunxia''s hand was shattered, and the hot tea was covered with white tender hands, but she didn''t know at all, but stared at Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "Tell me...regardless of him Is it dead or alive."


    "Oh...Sister, see for yourself!" Ye Tian sighed lightly, took out the secret book of Hand of the Stars from his arms and handed it over.


    "This is Big Brother Liu''s!" Wan Yunxia''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, and recognized that the book was Liu Yunfei by just looking at it, which showed that their feelings were very deep.


    At this time, Wan Yunxia also saw a few lines of blood behind the cheat book:


    "Think of me Liu Yunfei, the first disciple of the inner disciple of the Star Gate~www.novelhall.com~ The most outstanding disciple of this generation of Star Gate, unexpectedly died in this remote place, I am not reconciled..."


    Seeing this first sentence, Wan Yunxia''s pupils shrank and her face was sad.


    "Sister Sister''s birthday, I want to give her the most beautiful sea and blue sky in the world, she will definitely be happy."


    "No matter who finds my corpse, I must give my blood book to my third junior sister Wan Yunxia, ??Liu Mou is grateful..."


    "Senior Sister, Senior Brother can no longer accompany you to continue exploring the road of martial arts, Junior Sister, you must take care, I will bless you in hell..."


    Rumble!


    The earth shook, the entire mountain shook, and Ye Tian found that his house was about to collapse.


    "Ah..." Wan Yunxia burst into tears and screamed bitterly. If the huge aura that erupted from her body hadn''t been suppressed by her life, I''m afraid Ye Tian would be hit hard.


    But even so, Ye Tian felt his body trembled, and the strength gap was too great.

 Chapter 169： Joint storm

    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Have there been an earthquake?"


    There was turmoil inside the God Star Gate, and many people started to exclaim with all doubts. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The sudden and powerful aura made the entire land of the God Star Gate tremble, and an angry flame rushed straight into the sky from the elders.


    "What the **** happened?"


    "It''s the breath of Wan Yunxia... where is Elder Star?"


    Some of the elders at the Star Gate originally wanted to check it out, but when they saw that it was the residence of the elders, they dared not go.


    The five elders have the supreme status in the God Star Gate, and the Sect Master must also be afraid of three points.


    "It''s Junior Sister Wan? Who offended her?" In a palace, Lang Fantian was instructing his younger brother Lang Tianjiao to practice. He suddenly felt this powerful breath and couldn''t help but frown.


    Like the elders of the Divine Star Gate, as soon as he saw that it was the residence of the elders, he didn''t pursue it, but his expression was a little gloomy.


    "Junior sister has always been kind, so why would you get angry with Elder Stars?" Lang Fantian felt deeply puzzled. He still didn''t know that this anger was directed at him.


    At this time, the residence of Elder Stars.


    Wan Yunxia looked like a female devil, her long black hair turned into white after a while, her long hair danced wildly, and her anger was boiling.


    "Huh?" Elder Xingchen was closing his eyes to rest his mind, he was suddenly awakened, and his will came to discover this scene.


    "Enchanted!"


    Elder Xingchen''s complexion changed drastically, and he appeared in Ye Tian''s room instantly, with a palm blasting towards Wan Yunxia''s back.


    "Master!" Seeing Elder Stars coming, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Wan Yunxia''s reaction to be so big that she would be directly enchanted.


    "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Elder Xingchen glared at Ye Tian, ??then his face was full of solemnity, and the extremely thick true essence exploded from his body, gathered toward the palms, and forcibly suppressed the devilish energy in Wan Yunxia.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly. Elder Stars misunderstood him.


    "Ah..." Wan Yunxia was still immersed in the raging anger at this moment, unable to extricate herself, her eyes shot out two **** lights, almost substantive murderous, and Ye Tian trembled.


    If Elder Stars were not here today, then the God Star Gate would be a great demon, and Ye Tian himself would be the first to be tragic. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Brother Liu, you have no regrets with this confidante!" Ye Tian sighed in a low voice. Seeing the sincere relationship between Liu Yunfei and Wan Yunxia, ??he couldn''t help but remind him of Lin Tingting. He has not heard of Lin Tingting until now.


    "Even if I travel across the entire Shenzhou Continent, I will definitely find you!" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of firm light.


    "call!"


    Suddenly, Elder Stars breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly put his palms away, and the powerful True Qi fluctuations gradually dissipated.


    Ye Tian looked at Wan Yunxia. At this time, this senior sister had her hair all white, but everything had returned to its original state. The blood in her eyes had disappeared, leaving only a deep sorrow.


    "Thank you elder!" Wan Yunxia bowed to Elder Xingchen and saluted.


    "Little girl, what happened?" Elder Xingchen asked curiously. In her impression, Wan Yunxia had never been angry. How could she be so angry today that she was so angry?


    "..." Wan Yunxia was silent when she heard the words, her face was full of sadness, but there were no tears in her eyes, maybe it was drained.


    "Oh... it doesn''t seem to be the cause of the old lady''s disciple. Don''t take care of yourself. Don''t get angry anymore. The old lady can only suppress your demons, but they can''t eradicate them. Once it breaks out again, there will be endless troubles." Reminded, turned and left.


    Inside the house, Ye Tian finally stood up from the pressure of Wan Yunxia''s powerful aura.


    "Sister, please be sorry!" Ye Tian said softly, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "If you have anything in the future, even if you come to me, I can do it and I will definitely help you!" Wan Yunxia said indifferently, and then prepared to leave.


    "Sister, wait!"


    When Ye Tian saw Wan Yunxia turn around, there was a strong killing intent in his eyes, and he was suddenly shocked and hurriedly shouted.


    "Say!" Wan Yunxia said indifferently without turning around.


    "Senior Sister, this is Hailan Lankui, Brother Liu found it for you..." Ye Tian took out a crystal box. Inside the box was a blue flower that eclipsed all the flowers, emitting a brilliant light.


    "Hailan..." Wan Yunxia turned around and took the crystal box excitedly, the murderous aura in her eyes suddenly weakened a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian quietly breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to say: "Senior Sister, I know you want revenge, and I can understand your feelings. But for people like Lang Fantian, if you are not sure that you will kill with one blow, It''s best to wait for the opportunity, otherwise you will start to stun the snake. In the past, Big Brother Liu didn''t know the true face of the wave, and he was attacked by him in collusion with the Hundred Poison Sect. You must be careful, and Big Brother Liu definitely hopes you can calm down."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking. He could only do this. If Wan Yunxia insisted on not listening to persuasion, then he could only helpless.


    However, I don''t know if it was because of Liu Yunfei''s blessing. After listening to Ye Tian''s words, Wan Yunxia calmed down. The murderous intent in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a deep light.


    She took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??nodded, then held the crystal box and walked away.


    "Finally solved one thing, and then I just need to concentrate on improving my strength." Watching Wan Yunxia go away, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After many years, he finally completed Liu Yunfei''s request.


    "As for the waves to turn the sky..." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face, "If there is a chance in the future, I will kill this person and avenge you."


    In fact, even if it is not to avenge Liu Yunfei, it is only the relationship between Langtianjiao and him. Sooner or later, he and Lang Fantian will be on opposite sides. It is difficult for the two sides to get along peacefully, and one of them must fall.


    ...


    The following days of Shenxingmen were very calm, Wan Yunxia did listen to Ye Tian''s persuasion, and did not immediately deal with Langshaantian.


    During this period of time, the most talked about in the Shenxingmen was Ye Tian, ??because his information about killing Yi Xuehan has been confirmed. For this reason, the Baidumen and the Shenxingmen had a hard time fighting in Nanlin County. Both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Because of this matter, many disciples of the Divine Star Gate didn''t talk about it on the surface, but secretly they were complaining about Ye Tian. Because of his involvement, the disciples of the God Star Gate now dare not go out, because it is very likely that they will be ambushed by the Hundred Poison Gate.


    Hundred Poison Sect sent almost all the disciples out, only some elders did not send out.


    The Divine Star Gate also restrained itself, and did not send elders, but instead used the elite disciples under the sect to attack and kill the Hundred Poison Gate.


    However, as the corpses of the disciples of the Divine Star Clan were transported back, the disciples'' complaints against Ye Tian became louder and louder, and some even shouted for the Zongmen to surrender Ye Tian.


    Otherwise, if this continues, even if the Divine Star Gate eventually defeats the Baidu Sect, there will not be many disciples left in the end.


    Ye Tian also felt the seriousness of the matter. He had no intention of continuing to practice. He asked for news from the thirteen princes while thinking about countermeasures.


    It is difficult to say whether the Divine Star Gate will compromise in the end. After all, the Baidu Sect is indeed planning to lose both sides as the Divine Star Gate.


    He knew that the Divine Star Gate definitely didn''t want to lose both to the Hundred Poison Sect, so even if it wins, it will fall apart.


    this day--


    "It''s not good, Lang Tianjiao brought some strong stars on the star list to lobby around in the sect. He said that he wanted everyone to join the letter and ask the sect to hand you over to the Baidu Sect to resolve this grievance."


    The anxious voice of the thirteen prince came.


    Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, Meng Shiyun and others also rushed over with the thirteen princes.


    "This despicable and shameless guy!" Ye Tian was furious when he heard this. Lang Tianjiao''s doing this was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    After all, public opinion is heaven, and if Lang Tianjiao really encourages everyone, then even the elders of the stars will not be able to refute it, and Lang Fantian is still the deputy master.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a crisis approaching.


    "I heard that if Langtianjiao had not offended too many people in the past, almost everyone is public enemy, I am afraid that everyone has really joined him in a joint name." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    According to the information obtained by the Thirteenth Prince, the reason why the disciples of the God Star Gate did not co-sign the letter was because Ye Tian had not offended anyone before, and everyone did not want to offend him as a genius.


    In addition, I would also like to thank Lang Tianjiao who had offended too many people before. The disciples in the God Star Gate dared not say anything about him, but they absolutely did not have a good impression, so naturally they would not join him in a joint name.


    Of course, judging from the private discussions of the disciples of the Star Gate, most of the disciples did start to complain about Ye Tian, ??after all, this matter had already affected their lives.


    If Lang Tianjiao is replaced by another person to initiate the joint letter, it is likely to succeed.


    This is what everyone is worried about.


    After Ye Tian listened, his face was dignified and his eyes were gloomy: "You go back first. I will figure out how to do this. I will notify you if I have news."


    "Then take care!" The Thirteenth Prince and others comforted ~www.novelhall.com~ They knew that Ye Tian needed to calm down now, and they left together now.


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, forcibly pressed the nervousness in his heart, calmed his breathing, and calmed himself down.


    "Joint name? I''m afraid that the idiot Lang Tianjiao can''t think of this strategy. It must be Lang Fantian instructing him to do it, but he didn''t expect him to get rid of me so soon. Humph!" Ye Tian looked gloomy.


    He did guess right, the joint thing was done by Lang Fantian commanding Lang Tianjiao.


    The reason why Lang Fantian prepared to get rid of Ye Tian so quickly was only because of the crazy behavior of Baidu Sect, which gave Lang Fantian a good opportunity. Coupled with the help of his younger brother Lang Tianjiao, Lang Fantian did so easily.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the madness of the Baidu Sect. If it weren''t for such a good opportunity, Lang Fantian would definitely not risk the danger of turning his face with Elder Xingchen to get rid of Ye Tian.


    "Apprentice, quickly pack up your things, as a teacher, I will send you out of Great Yan Nation now." At this moment, the old voice of Elder Star came.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank after hearing this.

 Chapter 170： Go to trial

    "I didn''t expect Lang Fantian to come back. This year''s star ranking is really beyond my expectation!"


    A slender figure flew out of the Meteorite Mountain Range, and then headed in one direction. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, this figure suddenly disappeared into the sky, just disappearing out of thin air, nothing abnormal happened.


    In a small strange world.


    "I don''t know which friend, who took pains to pull Ning into this small world?" Suddenly swallowed by someone else''s small world, Ning Yijian did not panic, but had a calm expression on his face.


    "Jie Jie, you deserve to be the fifth-ranked genius in this year''s Star Rankings. It''s amazing to be calm and calm when encountering such things!" With a cold laugh, Ning Yijian saw the opposite. A middle-aged man in black appeared, with thick eyebrows and a grimace at the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder of Hundred Poison Sect!" Ning Yijian''s expression changed, and his heart sank.


    "What? Was it surprising?" The elder of the Hundred Poison Sect had his hands on his back and sneered, looking at Ning Yijian jokingly, as if looking at a dying person.


    "Do you Hundred Poison Sect really want to lose out with our Divine Star Sect?" Ning Yijian said coldly.


    "Then it depends on how your **** star gate chooses. Before that, our Hundred Poison Sect needs to give you a big gift from the **** star gate, and this big gift is¡ª"


    The elder of the Baidu Sect turned cold and said gloomily, "It''s your life!"


    call out!


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky.


    Ning Yijian took the lead, and the long sword in his hand shot a brilliant sword light, with an unparalleled power, to kill the elder Baidumen opposite.


    "The talent is good, but the cultivation base is far short!" The elder of the Hundred Poison Sect waved his hand slightly, and a majestic primordial essence erupted from him, rushing out along his two arms, mighty and blasted through. The sky.


    "Humph!" Ning Yijian snorted, vomiting blood back, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation is too far, the other party is definitely Wuzong level 7 or above, and he is only Wuzong level two.


    "It''s time to end--" Elder Baidumen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and his cold words made the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    Ning Yijian''s pupils shrank, his face full of despair.


    ...


    Leaving Great Yan Country?


    Ye Tian didn''t think about it, but he still couldn''t let go of those relatives. Despite the protection of the thirteen princes, if Baidumen really wanted to kill them, the thirteen princes might not be able to stop them either.


    "Disciple, you have no choice. Now even some elders have the intention to hand over you. If it were not for the fear of the old man, I am afraid that the waves will turn the sky and the sky will be started." The elder star appeared in the room with a solemn expression. Said. (Starting)


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this, did even the elders change? This is really bad. Although one or two elders and star elders don''t care, if most of the elders... then even the sect master must seriously consider it.


    "Really going?"


    Ye Tian hesitated in his heart, his expression extremely solemn.


    Elder Star Star looked at him without urging him, he knew that this might be the most important decision in Ye Tian''s life, and he needed to make his own choice.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s not good!"


    "Lang Fantian sent someone to arrest you!"


    At this moment, the thirteen princes and Lin Fei''s anxious roar came from outside the house, which caused Ye Tian and Elder Xingchen to be surprised.


    "Catch me?" Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, saying that Cao Cao was just here, and the waves turned the sky so soon.


    "Don''t worry, disciple, there is a teacher, I want to see what tricks they play!" Elder Star snorted, opened the door immediately and walked out.


    Ye Tian went out, and suddenly saw the thirteen princes, Lin Fei and others, the expressions on their faces were very anxious.


    "Elder Xingchen, you''d better take Ye Tian out of the God Star Gate quickly, otherwise it will be too late." When the Thirteenth Prince saw Ye Tian and Elder Xingchen coming out, he said quickly, his expression very serious. It was the first time Ye Tian saw the thirteen princes like this. It seemed that the matter was really serious.


    "Speaking carefully, the old man doesn''t believe it. In this **** star gate, there are still people who dare to catch the old man''s apprentice in front of the old man!" Elder Star said coldly after hearing the words.


    The thirteen prince smiled bitterly.


    Meng Shiyun on the side said at this moment: "Elder, Ning Yijian was killed by people from the Baidu Sect. This time they must have dispatched an elder-level powerhouse."


    "What! Ning Yijian is dead!" The elder Xingchen was startled, and suddenly understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Different from ordinary disciples, Ning Yijian was the top five super genius in the **** star list. His status in the sect was higher than some true disciples, and it was not comparable to those ordinary disciples.


    No wonder Lang Fantian dared to send someone to catch Ye Tian, ??and the death of Ning Yijian probably made the elders of the Divine Star Gate no longer able to bear it. It seemed that they had decided to hand over Ye Tian.


    Elder Xingchen''s face was gloomy, and even he felt that things were tricky.


    As for Ye Tian, ??he was stunned at this time, and he felt that the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Elder Stars, we are here to arrest Ye Tian by the deputy master''s order, and please forgive the elders." Soon, two black-robed elders from the Star Gate descended from the sky with indifference and bowed to the elders.


    "Why?" Ye Tian roared angrily.


    "Just because this is the order of the deputy master of the Divine Star Gate, I advise you not to resist, otherwise you will be a traitor of the Divine Star Gate, and then the elders of the stars will not be able to save you." One of the black robe elders said coldly.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and he really couldn''t resist. Now that the elders of the stars are here, he still has a chance. But if you resist, you will betray the **** star gate, and even the elders will not be able to save him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at Elder Stars.


    "Follow them and follow you as a teacher. The old man wants to see, it''s just a baby, do you still want to cover the sky with the **** star gate?" The star elder said coldly, a majestic breath made the whole **** star gate There was a tremor.


    Feeling the determination of Elder Xingchen, Ye Tian nodded, then greeted the thirteen princes and the others, and left with the two black robe elders.


    Elder Stars stepped up into the sky and followed them.


    Along the way, many disciples of the Divine Star Gate looked up, watching Ye Tian and his group enter the most majestic and luxurious palace at the top of the mountain.


    This is the main hall of God Star Gate.


    "Look! Ye Tian was caught in the main hall for trial."


    "A trial, it''s just that our **** star gate decided to compromise."


    "Although it is very uncomfortable to compromise with the Baidu Sect, if this continues, we will only suffer both losses."


    "It seems that the elders have decided to hand over Ye Tian."


    "It''s not that simple. Ye Tian is a direct disciple of Elder Xingchen. Just now I saw Elder Xingchen''s gloomy face. I''m afraid this trial will not go so smoothly."


    "I hope it won''t cause more harm to our God Star Gate."


    ...


    The disciples inside the God Star Gate were all talking, and everyone felt a turbulent undercurrent surging, and a violent storm was about to envelop the God Star Gate.


    "Damn it, Ye Tian will be fine, right." Lin Fei''s face was full of anxiety.


    "It''s hard to say, although the star elder has an extraordinary status, the one behind Lang Fantian is equally respected." The thirteenth prince said solemnly.


    "What? There are people behind Lang Fantian?" Yun Shuiyao asked suspiciously.


    "Of course there are people!" The Thirteenth Prince looked serious, and he said solemnly: "Why do you think Lang Fantian can sit in the position of deputy sect master? Why is he so domineering in the God Star Gate? Of course, his talent and strength They are all very powerful, but it is the master behind him, the second elder who is one of the five great elders of the God Star Gate, who really makes him dominate the Star Gate."


    "Second elder!" Lin Fei took a breath after hearing this.


    Among the five elders of the God Star Gate, the buried elder ranks first and is respected as the great elder, with the highest status. Elder Stars ranked fourth, but the other three elders were very low-key.


    But low-key does not mean lack of strength.


    Since the second elder is second only to the great elder, then it is certainly not simple. No wonder Lang Shaantian dares to offend the star elder, this is emboldened.


    A deputy master, a second elder, plus the general trend of the **** star gate.


    Ye Tian might be really in crisis this time.


    The thirteen princes, Lin Fei and others were anxious.


    ...


    Shenxingmen main hall.


    When Ye Tian and the others walked in, they suddenly felt stern glances, followed by a strong will.


    These compelling gazes, coupled with those powerful will deterrents, almost made Ye Tian kneel down, the strength gap was too great.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, Elder Xingchen let out a cold snort, causing the entire hall to tremble, and then a majestic will burst out of him, knocking out all the will that came from the visit.


    "Humph..."


    In an instant, many people in the hall snorted and their faces became paler. They obviously lost to the will of the elders and suffered heavy damage.


    This is also how the elder Xingchen was angry, and dared to give his disciples a show of power in front of him.


    The injured elders suddenly looked bitter, why didn''t they open their eyes so much? This time it was really unlucky.


    "Well, now that it''s all here, let''s start!" An old voice came.


    Ye Tian saw that the great elder waved his hand and dispelled all the aura and suppression of the elders. Of course, this is also the elders who cooperated to disperse ~ www.novelhall.com~ after all, the face of the elders is still to be given.


    Ye Tian took this opportunity to look at the main hall.


    The main hall is very spacious, and there are long tables on both sides of it. At this time, the black robe elders of the God Star Gate are sitting behind these tables. Above the main hall, there is a long horizontal table with more than 30 silver-robed elders from the Divine Star Gate.


    Among them, Lang Fantian was sitting on the main seat in the middle of the door. On his left is the Great Elder''s Funeral, and on his right is a cold-faced old man who is closing his eyes at this time.


    "Who is this? Sitting on the right hand side of Lang Fantian!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised. The door master was closed, and Lang Fantian, the deputy door master, sat on the door master''s seat. There is nothing wrong with the position of the elder, second only to the door master, naturally. Sit first on the left.


    And since this cold old man can sit first on the right hand side of Lang Fantian, this shows that his status is second only to the Great Elder, and even higher than the Star Elder.


    "Could it be the second elder of the five great elders?"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help taking a deep look at the second elder.

 Chapter 171： Dictatorship

    Inside the hall, there was silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tian, ??which reminded him of the scene where he saw the prisoners undergoing trial in the TV series in his previous life. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel angry suddenly, did he really treat him as a prisoner? What crime did he commit?


    To say that killing Yi Xuehan is a sin? This is too ridiculous, the Divine Star Gate is already hostile to the Baidu Sect, and even if he kills all the Baidu Sect people, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But the current situation is almost like the Trial by the Third Division.


    Ye Tian sullenly, feeling unhappy in his heart, he simply sat cross-legged in the hall and closed his eyes to practice.


    At this time, Elder Xingchen also had a gloomy face, sat next to the second elder, and snorted coldly.


    Those black-robed elders didn''t speak, they could see that both the master and disciple were not happy now. If whoever spoke first, he would most likely offend Elder Stars.


    The so-called gunshots, these black-robed elders are all old foxes. At this time, all of them wandered away from the sky, staring at Ye Tian, ??but no one made a sound.


    They didn''t speak, and Ye Tian didn''t even make a sound. He actually transported his true essence, and when he practiced, his body still glowed with a halo.


    At this time, the elders in the hall could be thundered down, all of them stared wide-eyed and dumbfounded. No one expected Ye Tian to be so calm.


    They are sure that since Ye Tian is here, he must know his own situation. It''s amazing that I''m not nervous at this time, and yet so calm.


    The corner of Elder Star''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Humph!" A cold snort sounded, condensing the atmosphere in the hall.


    Lang Fantian looked at Ye Tian who was ¡®cultivating¡¯ below, his eyes were cold, and he scolded: "Presumptuous, is this place for you to practice?"


    When Elder Stars heard this, his face sank, he glanced at the waves coldly, and hummed softly.


    Lang Fantian pretended not to notice, he slapped the table, pointed at Ye Tian below, and continued to scold, "Are you still an inner disciple of the Shenxingmen? Seeing so many elders, it is so rude, it is almost inferior."


    This is to judge Ye Tian as a disciple who deceives his master and ancestor with no respect... Elder Xingchen''s face is getting more and more ugly, but at this time he is not suitable to speak and can only bear it.


    After all, Lang Fantian is the deputy sect master, and even if the five elders are of lofty status, they cannot openly refute Lang Fantian, otherwise they would be refuting the sect master.


    Facing Langshaking''s scolding, Ye Tian knew that there was no way to continue practicing. He slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked at the opposite Langshaking with indifference. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Lang Fantian looked down at Ye Tian majesticly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian smiled.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help looking at him in doubt.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lang Shaantian frowned and shouted majesticly.


    "I suddenly thought of a story!" Ye Tian grinned.


    Everyone stayed again. This time, before Langshawian asked questions, Ye Tian went on to say: "The content of the story is like this. Once upon a time, a little beggar scared Baiguan with the power of a prince, and then he confronted the prince. Say: I''m amazing, they are all scared by me... Haha!"


    Ye Tian directly adapted the story of the foxes and tigers in the previous life. After all, the fierce beasts in this world are much stronger than tigers.


    However, although the story has changed, the truth remains the same.


    The elders in the hall were not stupid, and they understood after listening, and Ye Tian''s mocking expression also explained everything.


    Lang Fantian also naturally understood that this story was mocking him, his face turned dark, his expression was extremely gloomy, and he stared at Ye Tian coldly, but he did not have the anger he had imagined.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw Langshaking and glanced at a black-robed elder below without a trace. This black-robed elder had been paying attention to Langshaking''s expression, his face condensed when he saw the waves, and he immediately stood up and pointed to Ye Tian. Shouted: "Ye Tian, ??are you convicted?"


    "Hehe, there are hidden lines!"


    When Ye Tian saw this, the ridicule on his face increased. He looked at the black-robed old man and said faintly, "What is the crime?"


    "Because of your involvement, our Divine Star Gate has died so many disciples, and now Lian Ning Yijian, the genius on the Divine Star rankings, is dead, what do you think you have sinned?" The black robe elder shouted awe-inspiringly.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words.


    "What are you laughing at!" The black-robed elder stared and shouted.


    "I said, Elder Zhang, is it because the disciples of our **** star gate die in the future, I will be blamed on my head? If this is the case, am I a sinner through the ages?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The black-robed old man in front of him is the mission elder Zhang Zhengyi. It is no wonder that this guy can become the mission elder. He turned out to be a hard-core little brother.


    "Zhang Zhengyi, you better have evidence for your words, dare to slander the old man''s disciple, don''t blame the old man for not warning you. Humph!" Elder Xingchen said at this time, cold eyes made Zhang Zhengyi shiver.


    However, when he saw Lang''s calm gaze, Zhang Zhengyi immediately calmed down, and he continued: "Elder Star Mingjian, if Ye Tian hadn''t killed Yi Xuehan and caused the revenge of Baidu Sect, our **** star gate would also Not so many disciples will die. Now even Ning Yijian is dead, and they have also dispatched elder-level powerhouses. If both of us continue to fight, then it won¡¯t be long before a large number of elders in our Divine Star Gate will fall. Up."


    All the elders in the hall heard this with awe-inspiring expressions. They anticipated this consequence and cooperated with Lang Fantian to judge Ye Tian.


    No need to think, since the Baidu Sect has sent elder-level powerhouses, then the Star Sect must also send elders, that is, the black-robed elders in the hall. This is related to their wealth and lives, so naturally they dare not treat it seriously.


    People are afraid of death, especially these elders who have status in the star gate. They just want to stay in the sect and teach the disciples, enjoying their status and power, but don''t want to go out and fight the hundred poison gate.


    Therefore, at this point, except for a very small number of militants, most of them share the same mindset with Lang. That is to hand over Ye Tian to dissolve the hatred of Baidu Sect, at least not to be so desperate.


    Ye Tian noticed the changes in the expressions of the elders in the main hall, and his heart sank. He stared at Zhang Zhengyi coldly and asked: "Zhang Zhengyi, you are too arrogant, right? Our God Star Gate and Baidu Gate are deadly enemies. , I killed Yi Xuehan, in order to remove a future enemy from the Star Gate, not only was there no reward, but I was also convicted of unforgivable sin. Do you mean that we will live in peace with the Hundred Poison Gate in the future? , The disciples who meet the Baidu Sect must be polite for three points, even if they do something to you, should they stretch their necks and let them kill them?"


    Ye Tian questioned, Zhang Zhengyi was speechless, his face flushed, and he could not speak.


    The elders in the hall also looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    This thing is to blame here. Although Ye Tian caused the madness of the Hundred Poison Sect, according to the rules of the God Star Sect, Ye Tian did not violate any of them.


    Therefore, even if everyone knows that surrendering Ye Tian can make the Hundred Poison Sect disappear and solve this matter, they always need a reason, otherwise there are elders, who dare to move Ye Tian at will?


    Ye Tian naturally knew his advantages, so he was not worried. At this time, he looked at the opposite wave shaking the sky coldly, his face was full of sarcasm.


    The elders also looked at the waves and wanted to see what countermeasures he had.


    At this time--


    Langshaantian suddenly stood up.


    He had been sitting on a high seat, but now he stood up and looked down at Ye Tian below.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have a sharp mouth, you can speak well." Lang Fantian said lightly, looking at Ye Tian indifferently, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he mocked coldly: "The deputy sect master should know the rules of the door better than me. I am upright, Ye Tiantang, but I didn''t violate any of the rules.


    "Yes, you did not violate the rules, but today I still have to decide to hand you over to the Baidu Sect, so as to resolve the crisis of my Divine Star Gate." Lang Fantian said coldly.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank: "Why are you? What right do you have to do this? Don''t be so bold, even if you are the deputy master, you don''t have the right to decide my life or death at will."


    "No! I have this right!"


    Lang Fantian looked at Ye Tian coldly, and said indifferently: "As the deputy sect master, I have the power of dictatorship once, but it can target the inner disciples below the true disciple and the outer disciples. And you, although your talent is good, But still an inner disciple."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and finally understood how the crisis in his heart came. He almost forgot this.


    As the deputy sect master, Lang Fantian did have such power once.


    However, this power can only be applied to inner disciples and outer disciples.


    And Ye Tian, ??although his strength is very strong, comparable to true disciple, but he has not broken through the realm of Wuzong after all, he is not a true disciple.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, he actually ignored this.


    Above the hall, Elder Xingchen''s expression immediately became gloomy, a little ugly.


    "Now, I will use this only dictatorship ~www.novelhall.com~ to decide to hand you over to Baidumen to resolve this crisis." Lang Fantian said coldly.


    In the hall, there was no sound.


    Ye Tian stared angrily at the indifferent waves above the main hall, his fists creaked.


    Lang Fantian is here to be hard. No matter what you say, it is useless. Whether it is Ye Tian or Xingchen elders, they have ignored the power of deputy sect master. They were caught off guard and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you have to say now? Of course, I know this is unfair to you, but for the safety of the Star Gate, I have to do it. If you have any last wishes, I represent the Star Gate, I''ll do it for you." Lang Fantian changed into a hypocritical tone at this time, and Ye Tian gritted his teeth with anger.


    "Since you have no last wish, then--" Lang Fantian was interrupted by a cold voice before he could finish.


    "Wait!"


    As this voice fell, Wan Yunxia walked in from outside the hall, her white hair as snow, which made everyone in the hall stare.

 Chapter 172： 1 twists and turns

    There was dead silence in the hall. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at with shocked faces. Wan Yunxia who walked in from outside the temple, her long white hair made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did Wan Yunxia become like this?"


    The elders in the hall were puzzled, frowning, and their faces full of incomprehension.


    Lang Fantian also looked surprised. He frowned as he looked at Wan Yunxia who walked in, and asked with some worry, "Junior sister, you...what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Wan Yunxia, ??with long snow-white hair dancing in the wind, was really eye-catching and shocking.


    "Senior Sister, you are here!" Ye Tian also looked at Wan Yunxia who walked in, faintly guessing what the latter came from, but he didn''t think Wan Yunxia could save him, but he was still a little grateful.


    Wan Yunxia glanced at Ye Tian faintly, then turned her cold gaze to the waves above the hall, and said coldly: "I don''t agree to hand over Ye Tian to the Baidu Sect!"


    The icy voice instantly spread throughout the hall.


    The elder in the hall was taken aback and fell into a daze.


    Only the great elder''s eyes flashed, frowning at Wan Yunxia below.


    Lang Fantian also froze for a moment, frowning slightly, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and then he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect the junior sister to know this kid, but if you hand over him to resolve the crisis of the Star Gate, I forgive me for not agreeing. "


    "I don''t need your promise!" Wan Yunxia said coldly.


    Lang Fantian''s face suddenly stagnated, and he shook his head with a wry smile: "Junior Sister, this is a major event in the sect. You still don''t want to play your temper. If you change to something else, Senior Brother absolutely depends on you."


    "It seems that this wave of the sky is also interesting to Senior Sister Wan Yunxia. In this way, his motives for colluding with Baidu Sect to murder Liu Yunfei in the past are even stronger." Ye Tian looked at this scene and thought to himself.


    However, this Senior Sister Wan Yunxia is very confident, as if she can really save him, is there any trump card?


    Ye Tian looked at this indifferent senior sister expectantly.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at Wan Yunxia suspiciously. They all knew the latter''s character more or less, and they should not be the kind of petty-tempered people.


    Therefore, they didn''t even understand Wan Yunxia''s actions at the moment.


    But the next moment, everyone felt their eyes bright, a dazzling light that pierced their eyes.


    boom!


    A golden token appeared in Wan Yunxia''s hand, emitting a fiery light, illuminating the entire hall very brightly.


    Ye Tian stared at this token in amazement. He was very familiar with the three big characters on it¡ªthe deputy master.


    The elders in the hall opened their eyes in shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wan Yunxia to have the token of the deputy master. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Junior sister, you..." Lang Fantian''s face suddenly sank, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. He felt that his entire face was painful, as if he was slapped severely.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian immediately reacted, retracting his gaze at token, and looking at the waves above the hall with a smug look.


    Lang Fantian''s face was dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He was obviously very angry.


    "Let''s go!" Wan Yunxia withdrew the token, took a cold glance at the elders in the hall, and finally said lightly to Ye Tian.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, the waves above the hall made a cold cry.


    Wan Yunxia frowned slightly, turned to look at him, and said coldly, "What do you want?"


    "Junior sister, even if you are the deputy sect master, you cannot take him away today." Lang Fantian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, according to the rules of the God Star Gate, the two deputy masters have different opinions, and then leave it to the five elders to make a joint decision." Suddenly, the eyes of the second elder on the main hall opened with two frightening rays of light. .


    Everyone suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, he didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, it was really twists and turns.


    Moreover, this second elder is really the same as the waves.


    However, looking at the calm Wan Yunxia on the side, Ye Tian also calmed down.


    "Humph!" At this moment, Elder Star snorted coldly, and the sense of oppression in the hall suddenly disappeared.


    The second elder glanced lightly at Elder Star, looked at Wan Yunxia below coldly, and said: "The old man agrees to hand over Ye Tian to Baidu Sect to resolve this crisis."


    "I don''t agree!" Elder Xingchen immediately said with a sneer on his face.


    The elders in the hall held their breath and stopped talking. They were not qualified to interrupt anyway.


    Obviously, they can see it, and now they are two deputy sect masters, and they are fighting against the two five elders.


    However, it looked like it was still tied.


    "I agree!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came, once again letting the hall fall into dead silence.


    Everyone shook their eyes as they looked at the old figure talking above the hall.


    Even Ye Tian and Wan Yunxia''s expressions changed.


    Because the speaker is the first of the five elders-Funeral Sky.


    "Big Brother, what do you mean?" The smile on Elder Star''s face solidified, and he stared at the Elder angrily.


    The elder did not speak and closed his eyes.


    Above the hall, the two elders and Lang Fantian both sneered, as if they were holding the victory.


    "Why?" Ye Tian yelled, glaring at the closed elders above the hall. He didn''t think he had offended the elders, but the elders first refused to let others accept him as a disciple. Hit, it made him angry.


    You know, before that, because Ye Tian had practiced the three burial ceremony, he respected and appreciated this great elder, so he was very angry at this moment.


    Above the hall, the elder still closed his eyes and ignored the others.


    Elder Xingchen was full of anger, his eyes fixed on the elder.


    Ye Tian is the same.


    "Junior sister, what else do you have to say?" Lang turned the sky and looked at Wan Yunxia below.


    "Needless to say, immediately arrest Ye Tian, ??seal the cultivation base, and hand it over to the Baidu Sect." The second elder said coldly.


    "Old Piff!" Ye Tian suddenly cursed coldly.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly condensed.


    "What are you talking about?" The second elder''s pupils shrank, his expression gloomy, and he stared at Ye Tian below with all his face.


    "I said Old Piff, what''s the matter? I''m not talking about you, do you admit it yourself?" Ye Tian was full of sarcasm.


    The second elder''s face turned darker, his murderous aura was almost substantive when he looked at Ye Tian.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Ye Tian must have died 10,000 times.


    "Master, there is no need to be angry with a dying person!" Lang Fantian said lightly.


    The second elder snorted coldly and ignored Ye Tian.


    "An old dog, a little beast!" Ye Tian cursed coldly again.


    The elders in the hall were dumbfounded, each of them dumbfounded, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so courageous.


    Above the hall, Lang Fantian and the second elder''s expressions changed, staring at Ye Tian fiercely, full of murderous aura.


    "What? Does anyone want to admit it again?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "A dying person, the old man can''t make the same knowledge as you." The second elder sneered, but in those cold eyes, there was a murderous look.


    "Zhang Zhengyi, seal up his cultivation base for me, and hand it over to the Baidumen tomorrow." Lang Shaotian shouted.


    Obviously, these two people were not taken lightly by Ye Weather.


    "Yes!" When Zhang Zhengyi heard the words, with a grinning face, he walked towards Ye Tian with a palm.


    "Presumptuous, dare you!" The Elder Star was furious and immediately went wild.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, please calm down!" The second elder shouted, the huge aura firmly locked on the elders of the stars.


    Elder Xingchen looked ugly and stared at the second elder angrily.


    "Boy, see who else can save you this time, hehe!" Zhang Zhengyi grinned.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, looking at Zhang Zhengyi who pounced at him, he couldn''t help but shoot.


    But there was someone who shot ahead of him, it was Wan Yunxia.


    "Huh!" Seeing Wan Yunxia snorted coldly and kicked directly, she kicked Zhang Zhengyi out and hit a big pillar with blood sprayed from her mouth.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Lang Fantian''s face was hard to look, and he stared at Wan Yunxia with an angry face.


    "Senior Nephew Wan, you have gone too far." The second elder''s expression sank.


    "It''s you who went overboard!"


    Suddenly, one tall and one short, two figures appeared in the main hall, staring coldly at the second elder and the waves above.


    "Three Elders!"


    "Five Elders!"


    Seeing these two figures, the hall suddenly exclaimed.


    Even the great elder who closed his eyes opened his eyes and looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared under the hall in surprise.


    One of them was a white-haired old man, who looked a little old, but that breath made everyone afraid to underestimate him, and even the elder gave him a solemn expression.


    The other person seemed interesting. He turned out to be a bald boy with a naive appearance. But no one dared to underestimate him, because he is one of the five elders.


    "It''s them!" Ye Tian was also surprised. He recognized these two people. They were the two people he met when he went to the spiritual pond for baptism when he first worshipped into the God Star Gate.


    The white-haired old man was sweeping the floor outside the spiritual pond. At that time, the Thirteenth Prince said that he should not be underestimated. He was an unfathomable person. Ye Tian also believed that he was unfathomable.


    And the other bald boy made Ye Tian a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old-fashioned little baby who received his spirit stone at the beginning would be one of the five great elders of the gods.


    "I don''t agree to hand over Ye Tian to Hundred Poison Sect!" The white-haired old man ~www.novelhall.com~, the third elder, said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the second elder and Lang Fantian suddenly became gloomy.


    "When does our Divine Star Sect need to compromise with the Baidu Sect? Humph, they dare to be crazy, and our Divine Star Sect dared to be crazy too. Tomorrow I will personally go out and kill the Baidu Sect disciples, and I will go crazy with them." The bald boy sneered.


    The elders in the hall were stunned, and the situation changed completely, three to two. In the end, Ye Tian won.


    The two elders and Lang''s face were extremely ugly.


    "In that case, this matter ends here, the meeting is over!" The Grand Elder finally spoke, and after speaking, he took the lead to leave.


    The second elder had a gloomy face, and then left with a wave of unwillingness on his face.


    Before leaving, they gave Ye Tian a fierce look.


    Ye Tian gave him a mocking look.

 Chapter 173： Re-enter the Spirit Pool

    "call!"


    Walking out of the hall, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, his face full of lingering fears. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This time it was really twists and turns, and in the end, if the three elders and five elders didn''t appear, he would really die.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian hurriedly ran to the third and fifth elders who were chatting with the elders of the stars, and bowed respectfully: "The juniors, thank the two elders for their great kindness."


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about it, my nephew." The three elders'' faces were kindly smiled, and the voice of his words made people feel close unconsciously.


    The bald boy on the side, the Fifth Elder, stared at Ye Tian with a smile, and said with a smile: "You guys are good, are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher?"


    "Um..." Ye Tian was dumbfounded.


    "You old naughty boy, digging my corner in front of me, I think you are itchy!" Before Ye Tian could reply, the elder star on the side suddenly became furious.


    "Cut, when I saw this kid, you were still in the Star Poison Mountain Range. If you didn''t run into a dead mouse by your blind cat, maybe whose apprentice this kid is." The fifth elder said with a curled mouth.


    "Oh?" Elder Stars was surprised when he heard the words, and immediately asked the reason. He was originally going to ask the elder, but after all this, he would naturally not go to see the elder again.


    Ye Tian was also listening, and he was also curious about why the elder didn''t let others accept him as a disciple.


    "This kid is a rare wizard..." The Fifth Elder said, but then when he saw Ye Tian''s proud look, he immediately glared at him and hummed: "The old burial man planned to accept him as a disciple himself, but You also know that the three styles of Funeral Sky must be comprehended before you can practice. Therefore, the old man has no intention of accepting him as a disciple for the time being. Instead, he allows him to practice alone, hoping to wait until he understands the meaning of the sword. As an apprentice."


    "It''s a pity that this kid didn''t live up to it. He didn''t comprehend the sword intent for three years after he worshipped God Star Gate, but it made you an old guy pick up a bargain." The Fifth Elder looked jealously at Elder Star.


    "Haha!" Elder Stars touched his beard, his face full of triumph.


    Ye Tian also suddenly realized at this moment, that''s why he blamed the great elder.


    However, it was not that he did not comprehend the meaning of the sword, but rather hid the meaning of the sword.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect to hide his strength and almost caused a fatal crisis to himself.


    The fifth elder on the side continued: "This time the boy Lang Fantian came back, not only was he promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, but he also understood the meaning of the sword, so the old man is going to pass the three styles of funeral to him. You know that the old man is buried. So, I must find a descendant, I am afraid that is also the reason, he will help the insidious fellow of my second child this time. [Starter]"


    "Hmph, although Langshawian''s talent is good, his character is worth testing. The God Star Gate is in his hands, and he may not have any great future." Elder Star snorted coldly.


    "The entrusted person is not human!" said the three elders, who had rarely spoken, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Hmph, the old man''s burial deadline has come, there are still three of us at the Divine Star Gate, I want to see if the boy Lang Fantian can shake the sky." The fifth elder snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian shook his head on the side. The surface of this Divine Star Gate was harmonious. He didn''t expect that the forces in the dark were so mixed, and I was afraid that if he was not careful, he would fall apart.


    "Boy, I am optimistic about you, I have discussed with the third child, and I am ready to cultivate you and help you to be the next master of the Star Gate." The fifth elder suddenly patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and he was taken aback.


    Elder Xingchen flashed his eyes and said little by little: "Yes, my disciple''s talent is extraordinary, although the training time is shorter than Lang Fantian. But as long as you work hard, plus the help of the three of us, you may not be able to fight Lang Tiantian. "


    "Yeah!" The third elder nodded solemnly.


    When Elder Stars saw the third elder nod his head, his eyes were more joyful, but he knew that the third elder was unfathomable, and even the great elder was jealous, but it was always relatively low-key.


    Ye Tian was stunned to hear from the side, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I said Master, and two elders. Even if you want to find someone to fight against Lang Fantian, you must also find Senior Sister Wan. I and Lang Fantian¡¯s cultivation base The gap is too big."


    Wan Yunxia, ??with white hair and indifferent expression on the side, glanced at Ye Tian lightly and said, "I am not interested in the position of the master."


    The Fifth Elder shook his head and sighed: "Although Wanya has a good talent, she is a little bit worse than Langshaan, but your kid has amazing potential and you have the best chance to surpass him in the future."


    "I didn''t expect the elders to have such confidence in the younger generation!" Ye Tian smiled, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, transcending the waves to shake the sky? Even without their help, he would walk this path alone.


    Today''s trial made Ye Tianshen deeply feel the weakness of his strength. If he had the strength of a great elder, who would dare to judge him at this Divine Star Gate?


    "Sword Intent? Great Elder, this time you missed it." Ye Tian sneered in his heart. Everyone thought he hadn''t understood the sword intent, but in fact his sword intent had reached the tenth level earlier, and he was not weaker than the wave of the sky. .


    As long as Ye Tian''s cultivation base keeps up, defeating Langshasha is not impossible, but very possible.


    "On that day, I will use the three burial methods to defeat the waves. It is estimated that that scene should be very interesting!" Ye Tian thought secretly, with some excitement and anticipation in his heart. He was filled with anger when he thought of the threats he received today, and this anger had evolved into a shocking fighting spirit at this time.


    Ye Tian is now full of motivation to become stronger through cultivation!


    "Boy, I not only have confidence in you, but also in the third. You may not know that Liu Yunfei is half of the third''s disciple." The fifth elder said at this time.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at the Third Elder in surprise.


    There was a trace of sadness on the face of the third elder, but it was immediately replaced by a wave of anger, and he coldly said: "The second child has taught a villain."


    "A raccoon dog, a virtue!" Elder Star snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go, go to Lingchi, now I will let you this kid be promoted to Wuzong." Seeing that the atmosphere had changed a little, the fifth elder stepped into the air and headed down the mountain.


    Ye Tian and the others quickly followed.


    ...


    Lingchi.


    This was the second time Ye Tian came here, but he felt that the aura in this spiritual pond seemed to weaken a bit, not as amazing as last time.


    The Fifth Elder seemed to see his doubts and snorted slightly, and said: "Smelly boy, you stole my martial arts crystal last time, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet."


    "Uh..." Ye Tian couldn''t say anything at all. He didn''t expect this matter to be discovered by the third elders long ago.


    Because there is no agglomeration of Wuhun crystals, the aura here is naturally not as good as before.


    "Hehe, that''s his ability, even you have concealed it." The third elder on the side said with a smile.


    Elder Xingchen was full of incomprehension, and after asking, he was suddenly surprised. He knew the strength of the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder, and Ye Tian stole the Martial Spirit Crystal under their noses, which had to be shocking.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Ye Tian didn''t steal the Wuhun crystal, but directly swallowed it.


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly without explaining.


    "Okay, let''s go down. With your realm, it''s time to be promoted to the Wuzong realm. I''m afraid it is lack of spiritual energy. This spiritual pond will be used by you alone today, and it will be fine if you run out!" said the fifth elder.


    "Old naughty boy, this spiritual pond is so big, how can he absorb light alone, you are exaggerated." The elder star was speechless.


    Before speaking, Ye Tian could not wait to jump down. The Fifth Elder was right. He lacked aura now, otherwise he would have been promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    After all, he is different from other Wuzongs, he needs to open up ten small worlds to be promoted to Wuzong. The spiritual energy needed in this is almost an astronomical figure, and it is really possible to absorb light from this spiritual pond. I don''t know if the five elders will cry by then.


    Anyway, Ye Tian didn''t care about this. Since the fifth elders let him absorb it casually, he would be more respectful than his fate. He immediately spurred ten blood pills and kept absorbing the aura in the spiritual pond.


    Rumble!


    Ten blood pills erupted together, and the resulting fluctuation caused the five elders, third elders, star elders, and Wan Yunxia on the side of the spiritual pond to change.


    They looked at Ye Tian in the spiritual pond in shock. At this moment, Ye Tian was like a giant vortex, and the spiritual energy in the entire spiritual pond was constantly surging towards him.


    "Damn! I''m so absorbed, I''m not afraid of being blown up!" The Fifth Elder opened his eyes wide.


    But the next moment, he knew that he was worried for nothing, because all the spiritual energy was refined by Ye Tian, ??and he was still devouring the spiritual energy.


    Ye Tian''s absorption was very overbearing, almost plundering and swallowing, making Elder Stars and others dumbfounded and extremely shocked.


    The entire spirit pool was shaking, this kind of fluctuation was too violent.


    "Old naughty boy, you miscalculated this time, I am afraid that the Lingchi will really be absorbed by him." Star Elder looked at the speed at which Ye Tian swallowed his spiritual energy, and said with a little laughter and excitement.


    "This kid is really a monster, I dare say, we are going to cultivate a monster out." The fifth elder didn''t care about the aura of Lingchi, his face was full of excitement.


    The eyes of the three elders flashed, and their deep gazes fixed on Ye Tian who was devouring spiritual energy.


    Wan Yunxia also looked at Ye Tian unexpectedly. UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t expect this little junior''s talent to be so extraordinary. I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Liu Yunfei, who was also a talented genius.


    With a light sigh, Wan Yunxia left alone.


    Elder Stars and they did not care about Wan Yunxia''s departure, but stared at Ye Tian closely.


    At this time, Ye Tian was already opening up a small world. With the huge aura in the spiritual pool as the backing, he was confident and ready to open up the first small world.


    I saw a little light suddenly appeared above Ye Tian''s head in the center of the spirit pond. And with the passage of time, this light became more and more dazzling, blazing like a sun.


    "Finally opened up a small world!" Elder Xingchen smiled, and he was very happy to see his apprentice promoted to a new realm.


    But then, his smile instantly solidified. At the same time, the third and fifth elders shrank their pupils and their faces were shocked.


    Because the next moment, a light spot appeared again above Ye Tian''s head, emitting a dazzling light.

 Chapter 174： Promoted to Wu Zong

    oom!


    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the spirit pool, Ye Tian''s body was radiant, absorbing countless spiritual energy around him, and above his head, the second small world had been opened up. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian feels very refreshed. The aura that has been gathered in the spiritual pond for a few years is very strong, enough for him to open up ten small worlds.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t care about the waste of spiritual energy at this moment, and directly mobilized all the spiritual energy to open up a new small world.


    boom!


    The third small world appeared above Ye Tian''s head, juxtaposed with the other two small worlds, exuding a vast aura, making the surrounding void turbulent.


    Star Elder, Fifth Elder, and Third Elder were already dumbfounded at this moment.


    "This kid is going against the sky!" The fifth elder swallowed his saliva, his face full of disbelief.


    "Some special techniques can open up one or two more small worlds, and three small worlds should be his limit." Elder Stars looked at Ye Tian in the spiritual pond and said slowly.


    boom!


    But shortly after the words of Elder Stars fell, the fourth small world appeared. Ye Tian used practical actions to make Elder Stars face embarrassed, and said: "This kid is a monster, one or two more than others is not a big deal. ."


    Boom boom boom!


    With the support of the vast aura, Ye Tian opened up four small worlds this time, plus the previous three small worlds, and there are seven small worlds in total.


    The seven small worlds radiated fiery light, and the vast and unparalleled breath moved the elders and others.


    At this moment, Elder Xingchen had nothing to say, he muttered two words silently: "Pervert!"


    The fifth elder and the third elder were also dumbfounded!


    boom!


    At this time, the eighth small world appeared, and a more terrifying energy came.


    "I understand, this kid has cultivated the blood demon transformation of the blood demon sword lord, what a great adventure!" The three elders'' eyes flashed brightly and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The elders of the stars and the fifth elders also brightened when they heard this. They are both powerful in the realm of Wujun, and they naturally know the rumors of the blood demon sword.


    "At that time, the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign had ten big and small worlds, unparalleled in the world, and no one has come before. I didn''t expect that the Blood Demon Transformation sought by so many forces in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea was actually obtained by this kid." The fifth elder couldn''t help but look at him. Looking enviously at Ye Tian in the Lingchi.


    "Hahaha, my disciple is not only talented, but also very lucky. His future achievements will definitely not be much worse than the blood demon sword lord." Elder Xingchen smiled very proudly, thinking that he might have one in the future. An apprentice like the Blood Demon Sword Master suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Now, not to mention the fifth elder, but the third elder looked at Elder Star with envy.


    Anyone who sees this kind of disciple likes it.


    Boom!


    Soon, the remaining two small worlds were also opened up by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian finally promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    Since then, ten worlds have surrounded Ye Tian''s body to form a circle, enclosing Ye Tian.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying energy penetrated through the ten small worlds, and the vast scene made the Elder Stars and others amazed.


    "I finally understand why this kid can leapfrog his opponents. The energy stored in ten small worlds is far more than ten times that of warriors of the same rank!" The eyes of the fifth elder shone.


    "Of course, the Blood Demon Sword Lord hit all the invincibles of the same level, and even leapfrogged and killed the Wu Wang strong. The mystery of this blood demon change, I am afraid it will exceed our imagination." Elder Star said.


    "With this blood demon change, coupled with our help, Ye Tian will not be long before Chao Lang shakes the sky." The third elder nodded.


    "Hey, let the old burial man and the second elder take a good look at that time to see who has cultivated more powerfully." The fifth elder smiled somewhat gleefully.


    "The great elder has missed this time, he will definitely regret it." Elder Xingchen also laughed.


    Soon, Ye Tian slowly recovered his power, and ten worlds concealed into the surrounding void, making it impossible for others to detect, but he was able to detect all the conditions in the ten small worlds.


    "I have finally been promoted to Wuzong, and now I have my own private space, so I can store more items." Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    Being promoted to Wuzong means that he has stepped into the real palace of the martial artist and can travel to other kingdoms.


    Among the many kingdoms, the strong in the Wuzong realm can start sects, because with a small world, there is a foundation.


    In short, when you step into the realm of Wuzong, you are the real strong, and the previous realms are just ¡®disciples¡¯.


    Of course, what makes Ye Tian most happy is that he can finally practice that ground-level sword technique-Blood Realm Slash. This is the martial art sword technique of the Blood Demon Sword, which must be very powerful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Smelly boy, only the first level of Wuzong, what are you proud of." Seeing Ye Tian''s proud look, the Fifth Elder couldn''t help being shocked.


    Ye Tian smiled and didn''t explain much. Although he was only promoted to the first level of Wu Zong, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, which is many times stronger than before.


    At this time, if the power of the black iron sword is added, his true combat power may be able to run rampant under the Wujun. This gave him a guarantee for his safety. At the very least, if the Baidu Sect did not send out the powerhouse of the Martial King realm, he didn''t need to worry.


    Ye Tian felt his strength at this moment.


    "Okay, don''t hit him anymore. At a young age, he can be promoted to Wuzong, much better than Liu Yunfei and Lang Fantian." The third elder said with a smile.


    "I said it deliberately, don''t make him proud. This kind of genius is the least praised." The fifth elder curled his lips.


    "Don''t worry, my apprentice, I know that he has absolutely no possibility of being arrogant." Elder Star said triumphantly.


    Ye Tian also nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the elders, even if you want to be proud, you have to get me promoted to the realm of Martial God, so I will be proud."


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The three elders stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, and Ye Tian touched his chin a little speechlessly, and couldn''t help saying: "What? What did I say wrong?"


    "War God..." The three elders were full of awe, and sighed: "The Shenzhou Continent hasn''t born a strong Martial God level for a long time. As for the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, even a strong Martial Emperor has not been born. You may be promoted to Emperor Wu now."


    "You kid really dare to think, the realm of Valkyrie, that can''t be achieved with talent. If you don''t have enough opportunities, without countless death-like trials, you don''t even want to step into that realm." Ye Tian smiled and cursed.


    "Do you know whether the Valkyrie was born?" Ye Tian was full of skepticism when he heard this. He felt that even if the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea could not give birth to a strong Valkyrie, what about the outside world? With the vastness of the Shenzhou Continent, perhaps someone has become a **** of war.


    "Smelly boy, dare to doubt us." The Fifth Elder laughed and cursed, "The birth of the Valkyrie will cause changes in the world, even if we are in a corner of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, we can feel it."


    "Yes, there are records in history that when a warrior-level powerhouse was born, that terrifying power could even cover the entire continent of China. He let out a cold drink, making the entire continent tremble." Elder Xingchen was full of awe.


    "In short, you can feel the breath of the Valkyrie even if it is several trillion kilometers away." said the fifth elder.


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded after hearing this, Valkyrie, Valkyrie, it seemed like they were really gods. He couldn''t help being full of longing. If he became a **** of war, would he be immortal and immortal?


    As long as it is a person, no one has no illusions about immortality and immortality.


    The same is true for Ye Tian.


    "Well, brat, you have now been promoted to the realm of Wuzong, what are your plans next?" the fifth elder asked.


    "I want to go out and practice!" Ye Tian said honestly.


    "Experience? Now?" Elder Star frowned when he heard the words, and now the Baidu Gate was noisy, and if Ye Tian went out, he might not be able to come back.


    "It''s a good idea. Experience really can quickly increase your strength." The fifth elder nodded in agreement, but then he changed his eloquence and said: "Before going out, I suggest that you and the youngest learn how to make alchemy. This is for you. It¡¯s useful to go out and practice."


    "Alchemy?"


    "Three Elders?"


    Elder Stars and Ye Tian were both surprised.


    "Lao San, you want to teach him alchemy? Can he do it?" Elder Xingchen looked at the third elder with surprise.


    Ye Tian was overwhelmed in his heart, alchemy was a means only available to wizards, could it be that the Third Elder was a wizard?


    He couldn''t help but look at the third elder, who smiled at him and said with a smile: "Alchemy is not so easy to learn, I will only teach him a method of refining a pill."


    "It seems that you are well prepared. After all, what kind of medicine is it?" Elder Xingchen glanced at the fifth elder who was on the side, and then asked curiously.


    Ye Tian also looked at the third elder expectantly. He really didn''t expect that the **** star gate had hidden a wizard. No wonder the big elder and the second elder were very afraid of the third elder.


    The three elders are really unfathomable!


    Ye Tian knows ~www.novelhall.com~ some pill, like Chongqiao Pill, that can directly increase the cultivation base, so he is looking forward to the pill that the third elder is going to teach him.


    As everyone watched, the third elder slowly said, "I want to preach that he is the Hundred Beast Pozong Pill. The refining method of this pill is very simple, but the material is not easy to find. But as long as it is refined, Success, you should know the effect."


    "Hundred Beasts Pozong Pill?" Ye Tian was puzzled, he had heard of this pill for the first time.


    "It turned out to be Hundred Beast Pozong Pill, the third child, you actually have this kind of pill, why don''t you contribute it sooner?" The elder star changed his expression and couldn''t help asking.


    The third elder glanced at him, shook his head and said: "Don''t be too happy. This kind of pill requires a hundred Wuzong-level fierce beast inner pill to be successfully refined. If you want to extend this pill to martial arts, it is almost impossible impossible things."


    "So that''s it!" Elder Star suddenly suddenly.


    "What effect does this Hundred Beast Pozong Pill have?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. What he cares most is how much the pill can increase his cultivation.

 Chapter 175： Experience

    Three months passed in a flash. (Starting)


    Ye Tian followed the three elders to learn how to refine the Hundred Beast Pozong Pill. Although the progress was not very fast, he finally learned.


    This top-quality pill is a kind of pill that has been handed down in ancient times, and now there is no such pill in the outside world.


    This pill consists of a hundred fierce beast inner pill, plus a fierce beast inner pill that contains the blood of ancient fierce beasts. The combination of the two can be successfully refined.


    The three elders said that the refining method of this pill is not difficult, the key is that the refining materials are difficult to gather.


    Leaving aside the hundred fierce beasts, they all need to be above Wuzong level. The last fierce beast inner pill containing the blood of ancient fierce beasts is extremely rare.


    However, once this kind of pill is successfully refined, a single pill can promote a Wuzong first-level martial artist to Wuzong second-level, which is definitely the best pill of heaven-defying level.


    As soon as Ye Tian heard this effect, he immediately followed the Three Elders without hesitation to learn, even he temporarily put down the blood world cut, bear with patience not to practice this ground-level martial arts, but first learn to refine the beasts Po Zongdan.


    Fortunately, his talent was good, and more importantly, the three elders, an unfathomable wizard who personally guided him, finally learned to refine the Beast Pozong Pill three months later.


    "Remember, there are nine kinds of Beast Pozong Pills. The main material contains the blood of ancient beasts. The inner pill of Beasts remains unchanged, as long as it is above Wuzong level. But the secondary material is the one hundred. The inner alchemy of ordinary fierce beasts changes as your cultivation level increases." The third elder pointed to Ye Tian for the last time.


    "What''s the change?" Ye Tian was puzzled. There are nine kinds of pills?


    "According to your current Wu Zong level 1 cultivation base, if you want to upgrade to one level, you need Wu Zong level 1 fierce beast inner alchemy to make that secondary material. But if you are promoted to Wu Zong level 2, then think again. To break through, you need Wuzong second-level fierce beast inner alchemy." The third elder said slowly.


    "So that''s the case, I remember, the elders don''t worry." Ye Tian suddenly took a note of this.


    The third elder nodded comfortedly and looked at Ye Tian and continued: "I suggest you go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range to experience the fierce beasts you need, and you have the best chance of finding the fierce beast with the blood of the ancient beast there. ."


    "Elder, I have this plan, hehe." Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words. To refine the Beast Pozong Pill, too many fierce beasts are needed, and they are all fierce beasts above the Wuzong level. In this great flame country, apart from the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, he really couldn''t find any other place where there were so many fierce beasts.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had a plan, the third elder nodded and said, "Okay, we can only assist you. The real path to the strong still requires you to go on your own. (Starter) Go, come back next time , I hope you are already a Martial Lord."


    "Well, the juniors will definitely not let the elders down." Ye Tianzhong nodded his head, and then respectfully bowed to the third elders. This old man gave him too much opportunity, he was considered a half master.


    The third elder did not stop either, nodded comfortably, and watched Ye Tianyuan go.


    "Valkyrie?" Looking at Ye Tian''s back, the third elder murmured to himself, "Perhaps you have that glimmer of hope..."


    After bidding farewell to the three elders, Ye Tian was about to bid farewell to Master Star Elder, but he did not find the Star Elder.


    So he came to his palace and found Lin Fei.


    "Huh, what about the others?" Ye Tian found that there was only Lin Fei in the palace, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Old Thirteen went back to the prefectural city. Girl Yun followed her master to practice, and Senior Sister Meng was in retreat and was promoted to the realm of Wuzong. I want to go out and practice too. Isn''t this waiting for you? How about you going out too? Have you experienced it?" Lin Fei said.


    "Experience? Isn''t Hundred Poison Sect out there making a lot of trouble? Why are you not afraid of death?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    "Who has no death in life since ancient times, who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell?" Lin Fei looked fearless, but when he saw Ye Tian''s speechless expression, he suddenly said: "In fact, the Hundred Poison Gate has ceased fire. Many things happened in the past month, let me tell you about it."


    Ye Tian listened carefully, and a lot of things happened in these three months.


    First of all, the five elders did what they said. Soon after Ye Tian was promoted to Wuzong, he killed him. With a sudden surge, he slaughtered dozens of elders from the Baidu Sect.


    As a result, the Baidu Sect would naturally not give up, and quickly sent a few Wuzong-level powerhouses to besiege the Fifth Elder. Both sides suffered both losses, and no one got any advantage.


    Later, the elders of the stars also went out to go crazy, and the Baidu Sect was not far behind, and sent elders of the same level, only to lose both.


    Just as the conflict between the two sides was about to escalate again, the great elder appeared, and with his own power, he severely damaged all the powerful enemies of the Baidu Sect, and even the master of the Baidu Sect was defeated by him. Under the great elder''s strength, Baidumen had to bow his head, but the great elder also agreed, and the **** star door would not interfere with Ye Tian''s affairs.


    Ye Tian was a little angry when he heard this, but he still asked in shock, "The Great Elder is so strong? Isn''t one of the Baidumen his opponents?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, in addition to their sect master, there is also a strong man at the same level as the Great Elder. However, the three types of defenses of the Great Elder''s Funeral Sky are too strong, let alone the Hundred Poison Sect. Even the entire Great Yan Nation, and even the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, can''t find a few martial lords who can break through the defense of the Great Elder." Lin Fei said with a face full of admiration.


    Defensively invincible, this is directly invincible, and it is no wonder that the great elder can cross the martial arts realm, so that everyone is afraid.


    It was precisely because of the fear of the Great Elder that Baidumen had to bow his head.


    "Actually, Baidu Sect is also worried about really angering the great elder. Now everyone in the Great Yan country knows that the longevity of the great elder is not much. If you anger the great elder at this time, then it is very likely that the great elder will be dying. Pulling on the back. No one dares to have the courage unless it is a powerful king." Lin Fei whispered secretly, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Regardless of the fact that there is a great elder at the Divine Star Gate, it can be majestic, and the Baidu Gate can''t lift its head. But many elders of the Divine Star Gate knew that the great elder''s lifespan would be exhausted, and once they fell, the Divine Star Gate would be beaten by the Hundred Poison Sect.


    The great elder was also worried about this, and he was eager to find a descendant. As long as someone practiced the three methods of burying the sky, he would be another great elder in the future, which made many sects of the Great Yan Kingdom jealous.


    After Ye Tian listened, he was faintly excited. He now has three burial styles, as well as the ground-level sword and blood cut with superior offensive power. After he is promoted to Martial Lord, he is probably stronger than the elder.


    "Where is the waves? What is this guy doing now?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    "Following the three elders to retreat and practice the funeral ceremony, Maade, this guy is very lucky. It turned out to be promoted to Lord Wu by comprehending the sword intent." Lin Fei coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and sure enough, the elder still passed the three modes of burial to the sky. Let''s take a look, in the end, is it the three ways to bury the sky? Or I practice the three ways to bury the sky.


    Ye Tian was confident, let alone that he had already practiced the Sky Burial Style. Now that he was promoted to Wu Zong, it was only a matter of time before he could practice the Sky Burial Style II.


    In addition, he knew that the three burial styles were related to Taiji Tu. He had accumulated experience in previous lives, so he practiced the burial sky three styles very quickly, but he didn''t believe that Lang Fantian could be so fast.


    Therefore, in the end, it was Ye Tian who practiced the third form first.


    I don''t know, what will the great elder look like when he sees him defeating Lang Fantian with the three burial methods?


    Ye Tian sneered secretly.


    "By the way, Elder Xingchen asked me to tell you that he and the fifth elder went to a place to retreat for treatment. If you leave the customs, you can go out to practice on your own without waiting for him." Lin Fei said suddenly, Jiang Ye Tian was able to. Ya Yazhong pulled back.


    "In that case, I am going to leave the Star Gate immediately. By the way, where are you going to practice?" Ye Tian nodded when he heard this, and then asked Lin Fei''s practice plan.


    There was a gleam in Lin Fei''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going back to my hometown." When he said this, his eyes were full of hatred, and he couldn''t wait.


    Ye Tian frowned. For the first time he noticed Lin Fei''s anger hidden in his heart, but if the other party didn''t say anything, he couldn''t inquire about others, so he asked: "Where is your hometown? See if we go the way. ?"


    "My hometown is in Daning City, an ordinary medium-sized city in Xiongwu County." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiongwu County!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "That''s a coincidence. I''m going to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, which is also in Xiongwu County. Let''s get ready, let''s set off together."


    "Oh, well, when we arrive in Daning City, I will treat you to a big meal." Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Well, but before that, I have to go to Junwang City, see my family, and say hello to Shisan." Ye Tian said.


    "It just so happens that I also want to say goodbye to the uncle and aunt of Junwangcheng." Lin Fei smiled. They were a coincidence.


    The two then packed up their things, because Ye Tian had already been promoted to the realm of Wuzong, he found one of the small worlds at will, and put the packages into it ~www.novelhall.com~ so that they could set off empty-handed.


    "It''s cool to have a small world!" Lin Fei saw that Ye Tian just waved his hand, and all the things were gone, his eyes were full of envy.


    "Hehe, when you are promoted to Wu Zong, there will be a small world." Ye Tian said with a smile, but he was also very excited. After having a small world, he no longer has to carry the black iron sword, and don''t worry. It was discovered that he had a profound iron sword, and everything could be put into the small world.


    Even the little golden mouse was put into one of the small worlds by Ye Tian. This little thing is now playing in the small world, very excited.


    "Me?" Lin Fei shook his head with a wry smile, "I am only at the seventh level of Martial Spirit. I am afraid that it will take ten years to be promoted to Wuzong."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Adventure comes as soon as it is said. Let''s go. Maybe we will meet some surprises on the road." Ye Tian smiled.


    "That''s right, you guy has always been lucky, maybe I can take your light this time. Hehe!" Lin Fei said expectantly.


    The two disappeared in the sky and left the star gate.

 Chapter 176： Sweep

    Meteorite Mountains. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The two figures flew out of the small world of Shenxingmen one after another, and then went straight to the direction of Junwang City, and left the Meteorite Mountain Range at once.


    "It''s so high that the birds fly, next time I come back, Lin Fei must be Wuzong strong." Out of the Meteorite Mountain Range, Lin Fei roared loudly, venting his emotions.


    "Stop screaming, if it weren''t for me to come out with you today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back." Ye Tian''s face was cold, and then his sharp eyes swept towards the jungle below, and he said coldly: "Come out, how many A waste, still want to hide in front of me?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and quickly recovered and looked at the lush jungle below vigilantly.


    However, the jungle was very peaceful, and there was no movement at all.


    "Are you wrong? Where is anyone?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but withdraw his gaze, looking at Ye Tian with a puzzled face.


    "Humph, since you don''t come out, then die!" Ye Tian didn''t answer, but coldly snorted, his body fell from the sky, and by the way, a palm shook the sky.


    Suddenly, the hand of a huge star covered the dense jungle, and the terrifying aura made Lin Fei in the sky tremble.


    After being promoted to Wuzong, Ye Tian once again used the hand of the stars, and the power was so strong that it was abnormal.


    After all, after being promoted to Wuzong, Ye Tian had ten small worlds to provide power, and that power would naturally increase tenfold.


    "But, is there really anyone hiding there?" Lin Fei turned his gaze to the dense jungle again. Under the pressure of the hand of the stars, three figures really rose up into the sky, exuding a Wuzong-level aura.


    "Hs... it''s so deep!" Lin Fei took a deep breath. Fortunately, he followed Ye Tian out, otherwise he would definitely die if he encountered it.


    Those three people were obviously the elders of the Hundred Poison Sect. As soon as they saw their figure exposed, they hurriedly attacked Ye Tian who had descended from the sky.


    "Jiejie, since you found out, I''ll send you on the road ahead of time." One of the gloomy old men laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is very close to the God Star Gate, be careful not to let them find out."


    "Kill these two boys, we will leave immediately!"


    Shouted the other two hundred poisonous experts.


    Because of the great elder''s persecution, the Baidu Sect had indeed imposed a ban, and no elders were allowed to kill the disciples of the God Star Sect. But some people just like to violate the ban. After all, are those who worship the Baidu Gate the kind of ¡®good people¡¯ who are willing to obey the ban?


    Some unscrupulous Baidumen elders still took the opportunity to kill the disciples of God Starmen. Baidumen also turned a blind eye to this. Anyway, as long as there are not too many people, it doesn''t matter. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from these three Baidumen elders, Lin Fei''s heart is full of worries. Ye Tiancai has just been promoted to Wuzong, can he fight the three alone?


    But soon, Ye Tian told him a truth with practical actions. Even if some people were promoted to the realm of Wuzong, it was just a waste.


    It''s like this scene in front of us--


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at the three of them, and directly slammed his palm. The terrifying hand of the stars covered the sky and covered the sky, and the mighty energy made this world tremble.


    "Boy, dare to underestimate us?"


    "But it''s only Wuzong first level, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    "court death!"


    The three elders of the Baidu Sect saw the appearance of no one in Ye Tian''s eyes, and suddenly became furious. The terrible energy fluctuations radiated toward the surroundings, shattering the towering trees.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" There was a divine light in Ye Tian''s eyes. He swooped down and slapped another palm. Eighteen hands of stars suppressed it, completely submerging the world.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "How can it be!"


    The elders of the three Hundred Poison Gates were shocked, their faces were full of shock, and they were so scared that they were directly overwhelmed by the hands of eighteen stars. The vast energy made the entire mountain range tremble.


    Such a huge energy fluctuation naturally attracted the attention of some martial artists around.


    Hidden in the jungle not far away, some of the Baidumen elders who violated the prohibition to assassinate the disciples of the God Star Clan looked towards this side in horror.


    At this moment, Ye Tian rose from the endless rays of light, his eyes shot sharp eyes like blades, swept toward the surrounding jungle, and sneered: "Are we good to be bullied when we are here? Today, none of you want to leave."


    It was too late and it was fast, and before Ye Tian''s words fell, he had already stepped out, rushing towards the aura of the hundred poisons that he had sensed.


    "This..." Lin Fei was dumbfounded, all of this was developing so fast that he had no time to react.


    Looking at the corpses of the three elders of the Baidu Sect below, Lin Fei smacked his tongue and chased after Ye Tian.


    Soon after, explosions sounded from time to time in the huge mountain range. An elder named Baidumen was killed. During this period, many disciples of Baidumen were also killed by Ye Tian one by one. Some luck took the opportunity. I ran away and never dared to ambush here again.


    Lin Fei followed behind Ye Tian and witnessed him like rolling over, sweeping all the elders of the Hundred Poison Sect, his strength was unfathomable to him.


    Finally, when the elders of the Hundred Poison Sect were killed by Ye Tian in the last wave, Lin Fei found the opportunity and asked incredulously: "What realm have you reached, and what is your true strength?"


    He saw that even those elders of Wuzong''s fourth and fifth levels of the Baidu Sect could not take a few tricks in Ye Tian''s hands, and the two sides were not at the same level.


    "First level Wu Zong!" Ye Tian grinned, but then he swept away the corpses of the elders of the Baidu Sect below, and said disdainfully: "Although it is only the first level Wuzong, it is not a problem to deal with these wastes below the seventh level. enough."


    Lin Fei smiled bitterly, Wu Zong below level 7 is waste? What is he? Is it not as good as waste?


    Ye Tian also knew that his speech was poor, and immediately said with a smile: "I''m not talking about you, you are definitely better than them at the same level."


    "Forget it, I never thought about comparing you with this pervert!" Lin Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian touched his nose and smiled.


    After solving these Hundred Poison Sects hiding in the vicinity of the Meteorite Mountain Range, Ye Tian and Lin Fei rushed directly to the Junwang City and finally arrived in half a month.


    The huge county city, as always domineering.


    Seeing this big city again, Ye Tian yearned for the outside world more and more. This was just a prefecture city. What if it were the capital of Great Yan Nation?


    I''m afraid it will be even more majestic!


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Ye Tian and Lin Fei bid farewell temporarily. Ye Tian went directly to the Thirteen Prince, while Lin Fei went to his uncle and aunt.


    The two agreed to meet at the Thirteenth Palace in ten days.


    ...


    Thirteen palaces.


    "Ye Tian? Why are you here? Although Baidu Sect and Shenxing Sect have ceased fighting now, this armistice agreement does not include you!" When he saw Ye Tian, ??the thirteenth prince was very surprised and said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come out, I naturally have the confidence to protect myself." Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    The thirteen prince was taken aback, took a close look at Ye Tian, ??raised his brows, and said in surprise: "Although you can''t see through your cultivation level, you feel that you are becoming more and more unfathomable. You must have been promoted to the realm of Wuzong?"


    Although it was an inquiry, he was sure. Before leaving the Divine Star Gate, he knew that Ye Tian was attacking the realm of Wuzong.


    Ye Tian didn''t hide his cultivation, and admitted with a smile: "Well, you have good eyesight."


    "Okay, no more nonsense, where are you going to experience this time?" The Thirteenth Prince waved his hand and asked curiously.


    "Ferocious Beast Mountain Range!"


    For the thirteen princes, Ye Tian didn''t hide his whereabouts, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that Lin Fei is also going back to his hometown, just to be with him.


    "Hey, that''s a coincidence. I heard that his hometown is in Daning City, so I will take a look if I have the opportunity." Prince Thirteen''s eyes lit up and smiled.


    "By the way, I need some fierce beast inner alchemy above Wuzong level. See if you can help me buy some." Ye Tian suddenly asked, in a big city like Junwang City, there are large chambers of commerce across the country. Maybe you can buy some inner alchemy.


    Anyway, refining the hundred beasts Pozongdan, the one hundred secondary beast inner alchemy, regardless of type, if they can be obtained through acquisition, it would be best. It saves him wasting time to hunt them one by one. It¡¯s the year of the monkey.


    "Also, if there is a fierce beast inner alchemy containing the blood of an ancient fierce beast, please help me pay attention." Ye Tian added immediately.


    "The Wuzong-level fierce beast inner alchemy?" The thirteen prince pondered for a moment, and said: "This level of fierce beast inner alchemy is rare and expensive. They are all directly traded with spirit stones. As for the ancient fierce beasts. The bloodline of the fierce beast''s inner alchemy is extremely rare, and the entire Nanlin County may not find one."


    boom!


    Ye Tian took out three big boxes from the small world, put them on the ground, and then opened them one by one, revealing a pile of shining spirit stones.


    This is the spirit stone he got from Wanbao Wujun.


    "Huh?" The Thirteenth Prince was taken aback, and said in surprise: "So many spirit stones? Your master gave you?" In his opinion, only Elder Stars could give Ye Tian so many spirit stones.


    "Don''t worry about this~www.novelhall.com~ Help me buy those fierce beast inner alchemies. I can charge as much as I can receive. I have an urgent need. As for the fierce beast inner alchemy that contains the blood of ancient fierce beasts, please help me pay attention. If you find out, tell me immediately." Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, give me five days to do it all for you!" Prince Thirteen nodded. He could see that Ye Tian was very anxious. He quickly found a guard to take Ye Tian to meet the relatives of Ye Cheng, and took the three by himself. The box spirit stone left.


    Ye Tian believed that with the power of the thirteen princes in the county city, this matter should be easy to solve, so he said goodbye to those relatives with confidence.


    This time, it may take him several years to experience it, so he must explain it before leaving. He is also planning to leave some spirit stones to the people of Ye Jiajun for cultivation, presumably it can accelerate their cultivation.


    Although, those people of Ye Jiajun, even if they improved some cultivation base, they could not help him much.


    But in this world where the strong are respected, the strength can be strong, naturally the best.


    Anyway, with Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, some low-grade spirit stones are of no use, it is better to leave some for the cultivation of relatives.

 Chapter 177： Departure 1

    A few days, in a blink of an eye. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Within a few days, the thirteen princes purchased the fierce beast inner core through various channels through his own forces, and quickly spent the three chests of spirit stones that Ye Tian gave him.


    Five days later, in the hall of the Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion, Ye Tian saw a box of fierce beast inner alchemy full of blood. The inner alchemy exuding various rays of light faintly felt the ferocious beast roaring, which was intriguing.


    "Here uses 93 Wuzong first-level fierce beast inner alchemy, Wuzong second-level fierce beast inner pill 73, Wuzong third-level fierce beast inner pill 57, Wuzong fourth-level fierce beast inner alchemy 32, and Wuzong fifth level. There are 12 inner pill for the fierce beast, 6 inner pill of the fierce beast of Wuzong level 6, and 2 inner pill of the fierce beast of Wuzong level 7." The Thirteenth Prince said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright when he heard that, his eyes fixed on the inner alchemy in the box, his heart was full of excitement, and he got so many fierce beast inner alchemy at once, which saved him a lot of effort.


    "In addition, I also got a piece of news about a fierce beast that contains the blood of an ancient fierce beast..." Before the thirteenth prince finished speaking, the light in Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly rose, and he couldn''t help but urgently asked: "Say it!"


    "Chaotic Cloud Ridge!"


    After the thirteenth prince said, he shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Don''t worry, this news may not be true, but you must pass through Luanyunling when you go to Xiongwu County. Since you are on the way, you can just stop by. Look, it might be true."


    "Chaotic Cloud Ridge?" Ye Tian frowned, nodded, and said, "I know, I''ll pay attention to it then."


    Luanyunling is a chaotic place after all. There are many powerful forces there, but no one accepts anyone. All kinds of brutal people hide in hiding, which is very chaotic.


    Therefore, even if Luanyunling is richer than some cities, it still cannot form a city.


    In Great Yan Nation, only the inside of the city is the most peaceful and stable, while the outside of the city is a chaotic zone, where murder and surplus can be seen everywhere.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that this time the harvest was so great. Not only did he get so many fierce beast inner pills, but also a fierce beast message containing the blood of ancient fierce beasts. If this information is true, then his first hundred beast Pozong Pill It''s about to be practiced.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he couldn''t help being full of expectations.


    In the next few days, Ye Tian accompanied his family and accompanied the thirteen princes to tour the scenery in Junwang City.


    In this way, after another five days, Lin Fei carried a spear on time and arrived at the Thirteenth Palace.


    "It''s just right, I''ve prepared the banquet, and I will do it for you tonight." The thirteen prince laughed, and took Ye Tian and Lin Fei, and contracted the best restaurant in Junwang City.


    There was no one else at this banquet, only the Thirteen Prince, Lin Fei, and Ye Tian, ??so the three of them talked without scruples. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    After drinking halfway through the wine tour, the thirteen prince''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "I have received news, Ye Tian, ??your whereabouts are exposed, I am afraid that once you leave the county city, you will be ambushed by the strongest of the hundred poisons."


    "Is there a Wujun level?" Ye Tian took a sip of his wine and asked with squinting eyes. He came to the prefecture city in a straightforward manner. Naturally, he did not expect to hide from the people of the Baidu Sect.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although your strength is good, you are far from the strongest Wujun. Besides, some time ago, Baidumen and Shenxingmen fought fiercely. Both Wujun-level elders were seriously injured. The elders have injured a lot. The martial masters of the Hundred Poison Sect may heal their injuries early. There is no time to take care of you, but the ninth level of Wuzong is absolutely indispensable, so don''t be careless." The Thirteenth Prince said.


    Ye Tian heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he confidently said: "As long as there is no strong person above Wujun, I will not be afraid of anyone coming."


    He has this kind of confidence, because after being promoted to Wuzong, he can fully display the power of the black iron sword, and his strength has increased to a terrifying point.


    In addition, Ye Tian was still cultivating the Blood Realm Slash during this period. Once the cultivation was successful, then with the power of this ground-level martial art, his combat power would rise to the next level.


    Although the thirteenth prince didn''t know Ye Tian''s hole cards, he was so confident when he saw that Ye Tian was so confident, and he was secretly relieved. He just reminded Ye Tian to let him not be careless.


    Ye Tianshen agreed with this. Although he was confident, it didn''t mean pride. He would certainly not be careless when he really met a strong man in the Hundred Poison Sect.


    "Come on, a toast, I don''t know how long it will take to get together this time. Old Thirteen, you are busy with government affairs, and don''t be lazy, otherwise my cultivation will be a street away from you." Lin Fei toasted and laughed.


    "Oh?" The thirteen prince raised his brows and smiled: "Are you confident? But if you want to get rid of me, you are still far away. If you don''t believe us, we will compare and see. Next time, who Has the highest ranking?"


    "Okay, it''s settled, whoever loses learn how to bark!" Lin Fei laughed.


    "Haha!"


    In a joyous atmosphere, the banquet gradually ended.


    ...


    In the dark night, three figures stood outside the gate of Junwang City. It was the Thirteenth Prince, Ye Tian, ??and Lin Fei.


    "Let''s go, they will definitely not guess that you are leaving tonight, and the gate of the county city is closed at night, no one can get out without my father''s handwriting." The thirteenth prince laughed.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei nodded, and the three of them hugged them, their eyes filled with dismay.


    Worshiping into the **** star gate together, cultivating together, and all kinds of things at the **** star gate together... the three of them had forged a deep friendship without knowing it.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at the thirteen princes, and suddenly said very domineeringly: "Remember what I told you? If one day I fight the invincible hand of the North Sea countries, then let you rule the world and be the lord of the country. ."


    The thirteen prince was startled and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, I remember, I will wait patiently for that day, ha ha!" He couldn''t help laughing in front of Ye Tian''s joke.


    It was not until many years later, when the thirteen princes really ruled the world with the help of Ye Tian, ??did he lament that the world is impermanent and fate is unpredictable.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, nodded, and Lin Fei disappeared into the thick night.


    The thirteen prince watched them leave until a long time before turning around slowly.


    But the next moment, Prince Thirteen saw a familiar figure standing not far away, his face suddenly changed and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Don''t be surprised, you can''t cover the city with one hand. Your every move is under my supervision." The cold voice was full of domineering.


    The speaker was the Seventh Prince, and he sneered at the Thirteen Prince at the moment.


    The two most outstanding sons of King Nanlin stared at each other in the darkness, making the air filled with tension.


    "It seems that you have really cooperated with Baidu Sect. No wonder your cultivation level has improved so quickly!" The Thirteenth Prince calmed down and stared at the Seventh Prince in front of him.


    "Cooperation?" Hearing the words, the seven princes flashed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and said with disdain: "It''s just using them. When I inherit the throne of my father, they can only surrender to me, otherwise there is only one word in the end-death!"


    "Wait until you can really inherit the throne of your father!" The thirteen prince sneered and turned and left along the street.


    "Do you think Ye Tian can escape the ambush of the Hundred Poison Gate tonight?" The Seventh Prince said coldly, looking at the back of the Thirteen Prince.


    The thirteen prince had a meal, and then continued walking without looking back. Only a cold shout came: "Be prepared to inform the people of Baidumen, let them prepare to collect the dead body!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the thirteen prince disappeared into the darkness.


    The Seventh Prince withdrew his gaze, a cold smile appeared on his face, and said softly: "Thirteenth brother, you rely on others, and I rely on yourself. Therefore, you are destined to lose to me."


    defeat?


    really?


    In the dark night, the roar of fierce beasts came from time to time, and the cold wind rustled.


    With the help of the hazy moonlight, Ye Tian and Lin Fei were flying at a low altitude with the cold wind blowing in their face. They immediately felt refreshed, and the drunkenness that had been in their hearts disappeared a lot.


    "It seems that we went out quite smoothly. There must be people from the Baidu Sect in Junwang City. Since they know our whereabouts, how could they not lie in wait outside the city?"


    Looking at the dark area around, Lin Fei said thoughtfully, even the spear in his hand was tight.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. He glanced at Lin Fei slightly and said with a smile: "You have grown a lot, but don''t worry, they are just a bunch of clowns."


    After all, Ye Tian''s icy eyes swept towards the dark area below.


    boom!


    A powerful breath erupted, rising from below to the sky, intercepting Ye Tian and the others.


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and from this huge breath, he felt suffocating pressure.


    "Yue Hei Feng Gao Ye, it was the time to kill, tonight, I, Ye Tian, ??moved the sky in a battle!" Ye Tian had divine light in his eyes, and a majestic fighting intent shook the void.


    "What an arrogant boy, when you meet an old man, you don''t want to leave alive tonight." A loud shout came from a distance, and in the darkness, an old figure appeared in the void with a vastness. The energy rushed toward Ye Tian violently.


    Under this terrifying energy fluctuation, Lin Fei felt cold all over, unable to lift a trace of strength, and the strength gap between the two sides was too great.


    "You enter my little world first!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and took Lin Fei into one of the small worlds, and then used the hand of the super star to suppress the void and kill the old figure. .


    Rumble!


    The two sides collided violently ~www.novelhall.com~ and there was an astonishing big explosion. The terrifying energy flooded the sky.


    "Drink!" With a loud roar, Ye Tian held a blood knife, brought up a **** head, and rushed out of the blazing light. The crazy fighting spirit shocked the sky and the earth.


    A Wuzong 7th-level strong man was killed by him, shocking those who were hiding in secret.


    "Who else?"


    "Come all together!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were refined, and the blood knife in his hand burst out with blazing blades, which completely enveloped the void.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Humph!"


    After several cold snorts, more than a dozen figures rose into the sky from below, carrying waves of terrifying energy.


    This time, the Baidu Gate dispatched more than a dozen elders, each of which was above Wuzong''s seventh level, and the highest reached Wuzong''s ninth level. This obviously already values ??Ye Tian very much.

 Chapter 178： Invincible

    When Ye Tian saw this formation, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately took out the profound iron sword, a boiling aura of killing went straight into the sky, crushing the void. (Starting)


    Rumble!


    After being promoted to the realm of Wuzong, Ye Tian was holding the profound iron sword for the first time, and felt the vibration from the blade, and a cloud of heroic aura rose in his heart.


    "Good buddy, let me fight together today!" Ye Tian shouted, the energy in the ten small worlds all rushed towards the black iron sword, and the black iron sword also accepted all of them, turning them into fiery Incomparable knife mans.


    The entire sky was illuminated by this dazzling light, the night turned into daylight in an instant, and the surrounding area was clearly visible, and even the shocked expressions on the faces of dozens of Poisonous Experts on the opposite side could be seen by Ye Tian. Clearly.


    "What a powerful spiritual weapon!"


    "No wonder he leapfrogged and killed Yi Xuehan!"


    "These spiritual weapons are not something we can contend!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura erupting from the profound iron sword, the expressions of a dozen powerful men in the Baidu Sect suddenly changed, and they were all shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would possess such a powerful spiritual weapon.


    "Don''t worry too much, everyone, after all, he only has the first level of Wuzong, and the old man doesn''t believe that he can go against the sky!" The only one of the ninth level of Wuzong strong in the Hundred Poison Sect shouted, so that other people''s minds temporarily stabilized, otherwise Ye Tian Before they could fight over, they conceded in a sneak attack.


    "That''s right, he is the only one who has just been promoted to Wu Zong. Even with a powerful spiritual weapon, it is impossible to compete with so many of us!" Another person also said loudly.


    Having said that, the eyes of other people are full of solemnity and they dare not care.


    The ninth-level Wuzong expert saw this situation, he was shocked, gritted his teeth, shouted, and rushed directly to Ye Tian.


    He wants to take the lead and give others more courage, otherwise this battle will undoubtedly be lost.


    Sure enough, the remaining Hundred Poison Sect experts saw that he was the first to make a move, and began to assist from the side, gradually integrating everyone''s combat capabilities.


    Ye Tian''s eyes came, and he glanced at the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert. The profound iron sword in his hand was like a torn space, smashing straight. The majestic blade light, dazzling, like the Yangtze River, mighty, shocking the world.


    "The poison net is magnificent, sparse but not leaking!" The ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert on the opposite side yelled, and a dark poisonous mist filled the sky, welcoming towards Ye Tian.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Ye Tian frowned, and after swinging the mysterious iron sword, he quickly took a picture of the hand of a super star. (First episode) Eighteen huge True Essence palms crushed the heavens and the earth, and also dissipated the poisonous fog.


    Ye Tian knows that these poisonous mists are not easy to provoke, even if he has trained into the second level of the Ninth Revolution battle body, he dare not get the slightest touch. If he can''t resist it, then he will die in tragedy.


    Elder Xingchen reminded him that he must be careful of the poisonous mist of the Hundred Poison Sect. Often the disciples of the Divine Star Sect were stronger than those of the Hundred Poison Sect, but in the end they died on the poisonous mist.


    Poisonous fog is a foreign object, as long as it doesn''t touch it, it''s fine, but if it touches it, no matter how strong it is, it will kill.


    For this reason, Baidu Sect was unpopular, disgusted by many sects, and could only develop in secret, and was suppressed by all parties.


    "Damn¡ª" Seeing that his poisonous mist was shaken away by the palms of the huge True Essence hands, the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert couldn''t help becoming irritated, but at this time, Ye Tian''s sword light had already swallowed him. He had to resist the sharp edge of the mysterious iron sword with all his strength.


    Rumble!


    The world was fierce, and the terrifying power of the sword, like a divine punishment, traversed the sky and smashed the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse hundreds of feet away.


    This scene was very shocking, and it was shocking to see the remaining strong people of Hundred Poisons.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he rushed to one of the Wuzong seventh-level Hundred Poison Sect experts. The mysterious iron sword carried a terrifying power and slashed straight down.


    "Escape!" This Wuzong seventh-level Hundred Poison Sect expert, saw that Wuzong ninth-level senior was knocked out so far. He didn''t know his life or death, how could he dare to resist? Almost instantly, he thought of running away.


    but--


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and a majestic sword intent firmly locked the person, silently, this Wuzong seventh-level Hundred Poison Sect expert shrank his pupils, his face was desperate, and he felt that he could not move. .


    "Knife...intention..." With an unwilling and desperate sigh, a **** head rose into the sky and was thrown far away.


    Ye Tian stepped on his corpse and turned around to kill the other Baidu powerhouse nearby.


    At this moment, this one hundred poisonous master was still immersed in Ye Tian''s stunning knife. When he saw Ye Tian rushing towards him, he was frightened and his face was pale.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The Hundred Poison Sect gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Tian. Although he didn''t know why that companion didn''t escape, he believed that he could not escape, so he was desperate.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you can''t help yourself!" Ye Tian didn''t care at all when he saw it. He sneered a few times, and the dazzling blade shrouded directly towards the other party.


    Several powerful people from the Hundred Poison Sects saw the death of a companion in an instant, and they retreated to the distance, pulling away from Ye Tian.


    "Trash, what are you running? Come on together!" An angry roar came, but the ninth-level Wuzong expert who had been slashed by Ye Tian flew back. He saw the powerful people of the Hundred Poison Sect retreating to the surroundings, and he vomited blood with anger and shouted in anger.


    Several powerful people from the Hundred Poison Sect had no choice but to besiege again, but Ye Tian had already beheaded the Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse who was desperately fighting with him, and saw the remaining Hundred Poison Sect powerhouses come around again. Just swinging the mysterious iron sword, swept away, the blazing blade light, like a galaxy, flooded the sky.


    At this time, half of the people were hit **** the spot, and the remaining few hundred poisonous masters were also embarrassed, and secretly greeted the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the Wuzong ninth-level Baidu masters.


    That Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert was also frightened and yelled at him, carrying a mighty energy, rushing directly to Ye Tian.


    After all, he was a Wuzong ninth-level powerhouse, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, relying on the sharpness of the profound iron sword to temporarily gain the upper hand, while continuing to behead the severely injured Hundred Poison Sect powerhouses.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s various tricks, the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert was anxious, but he couldn''t help Ye Tian because the power of the profound iron sword was so powerful that he could only resist and could not counterattack.


    As for using true essence to consume Ye Tian, ??it is also impossible. Ye Tian owns ten small worlds and has a huge reserve of true essence. After fighting for an hour, his true essence fluctuations have not weakened at all, and he can see all the poisons. The strong man is puzzled.


    In this way, after another hour, the Baidumen side once again died of three strong men, leaving only five people, and they all suffered serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian, ??the more fierce the war, the more powerful the sword, so that the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse was injured in many places.


    "go!"


    Finally, the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert yelled unwillingly and ordered everyone to escape.


    The remaining few hundred poisonous masters were not polite. They had actually been waiting for this word, so they ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared into the night.


    And that Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert was responsible for staying and delaying Ye Tian, ??and he was ready to leave after seeing everyone else leaving.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time, but our Hundred Poison Sect will not let you go. You can''t escape from Nanlin County." This Wu Zong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert shouted angrily before leaving.


    "The dying person, dare to talk nonsense!" Ye Tian slashed at him and forced him back.


    "Boy, the old man admits that it''s not your opponent, but if you want to keep the old man, that''s impossible!" Wu Zong''s ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert yelled, and endless true essence surged all over his body, a vast young man. The world is coming towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and ten small worlds appeared around his body. They were connected to each other to form a circle, and he stood at the center of this circle and slashed straight down.


    "Ten small worlds? How could it be possible!" When the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert saw this scene, his eyes widened in fright and his face was full of disbelief.


    "What''s more impossible is still behind--" Ye Tian roared, the majestic killing blade intent was finally no longer hidden, and he burst out without scruples, soaring into the sky, sweeping the entire world.


    Ooh!


    That Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect strongman, the weapon in his hand trembled, and he was swept into the sky. His face changed, the shock in his eyes became stronger, and his face was full of shock.


    "This is a sword intent!" The corner of his mouth trembled.


    "go to hell!"


    The divine light in Ye Tian''s eyes, the terrifying sword intent, exploded first, setting the Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse opposite to the void, and then severely smashed it. The blazing blade light flooded the entire world, and the mighty energy fluctuations made the earth tremble.


    Before, because Ye Tian was not sure to leave those strong in the Hundred Poison Sect, he did not dare to openly expose the sword intent, but now, only this one in the Hundred Poison Sect was left, Ye Tian showed his sword intent without any scruples. Its kill.


    "Yicheng Sword Intent... Ten small worlds... What kind of enemy we have provoked!" A desperate sigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ full of worry, slowly echoing between heaven and earth .


    But Ling, a Wuzong ninth-level Hundred Poison Sect expert, finally knew Ye Tian''s greatest secret before he died, but he could no longer pass it on to the Hundred Poison Sect.


    "Humph!"


    "Hundred Poison Sect!"


    "When I return, Ye Tian will be when you destroy the door!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and collected the bodies of those who were killed by him into the small world, and then let the little golden rat dive into their small world, and took out the treasures they had stored.


    Not to mention, these people are all senior elders of the Baidu Sect, and there are many good things that gave Ye Tian a good harvest.


    Later, Ye Tian threw down these corpses and used them to arrange the word ¡®death¡¯ on the ground.


    Then Ye Tian turned and left, disappearing into the sky.

 Chapter 179： Crippled

    The sun rises, and the warm sun shines on the earth, casting down a large expanse of golden light. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the Junwang City, not far from the city, in a ruin-like jungle, stood a few gloomy figures. Among these people are middle-aged men, old men with crane hair, and grim youths, but they all wear uniform black clothing.


    Judging from their bearing, they are all extraordinary identities, but at the moment they all have ugly faces and gloomy eyes.


    The reason is that in front of them, there is a word ¡®death¡¯, and this word ¡®death¡¯ is made up of corpses. If you look closely, you will find that the clothing on these corpses is exactly the same as what they wear.


    Obviously, these people are the elders of the Baidu Sect.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the news we received? Just rely on that kid alone to kill more than a dozen elders of our Hundred Poison Sect. Even Elder Qi died." One of the old men''s cold eyes was filled with noness. Dare to believe it.


    Elder Qi was the ninth-level Wuzong Hundred Poison Sect expert who was killed by Ye Tian.


    The faces of other people are also the same. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe this fact.


    After all, the message they received from the Baidu Sect was that Ye Tian was only at the first level of Wuzong. Moreover, it was only a short time after the breakthrough, even if it was against the sky, it could not be so strong.


    "According to the elders who fled back, this kid has a powerful spiritual weapon in his hand, coupled with his extraordinary talent, and his strength is comparable to the tenth level of Wu Zong!" a middle-aged man said in surprise.


    They knew that even no matter how powerful a spiritual weapon was, it was impossible for people to defeat a powerhouse beyond their eighth level. This undoubtedly shows that Ye Tian''s own talent is very powerful, even without that spiritual weapon, I am afraid he can be compared to a Wuzong fifth and sixth level powerhouse.


    "You have to report to the sect master at this time!" An old man solemnly said, Ye Tian''s strength and talent have already worried them.


    "I got news that this kid is going to Xiongwu County and must pass by Luanyunling. It just so happened that we had a powerful true biography disciple practicing there, so we let him pass the letter to him and let him take action to solve this kid." The evil youth said.


    "You mean Wang Xu?"


    "Yes, he has the strength of a half-step Wujun, and he will definitely be able to catch it."


    "However, Wang Xu has an important task in Luanyunling, so it is not convenient to take action."


    "Let''s do this, I have a strategy. We are prepared with both hands. One is to send a letter to Wang Xu to make him prepare. In addition, we will find ¡®hell¡¯ and let them send a killer to intercept this son."


    "Hell is the biggest killer organization in Nanlin County, and their asking price is not low!"


    "I feel it is worth the price!"


    "Hehe, then this son must die. (Starter


    Several elders of the Hundred Poison Sect sneered, and immediately put away the corpses on the ground and walked around.


    Shortly after they left, a cold figure appeared here, silent alone, frowning.


    "He is so powerful?"


    This is the Seventh Prince. He looked at the surrounding ruins, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, his expression extremely solemn.


    He told the Baidu Sect about Ye Tian''s whereabouts, and he naturally knew what a powerful lineup the Baidu Sect had sent this time, but even so, Ye Tian was defeated in a rotten manner.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems that you are the opponent of my life!" A powerful war intent suddenly broke out in the eyes of the Seven Prince.


    ...


    After leaving the prefecture city, Ye Tian speeded up all the way, and only slowly reduced his speed after the past few cities.


    "Ye Tian, ??we have been on the road for a month, do we want to stop and rest?" Lin Fei''s voice came from the side.


    Ye Tian turned his head and glanced at him, only to realize that Lin Fei''s face was pale and he couldn''t hold on anymore. He patted his head and said with a wry smile: "Why don''t you just stay in my little world?"


    Lin Fei''s cultivation base is not as good as him. He has been flying continuously for so long, and the true essence in his body is almost exhausted. No wonder his face is ugly.


    Ye Tian only cared about deducing Blood World Slash in his heart, but ignored Lin Fei.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to stay there alone, quietly, it feels more uncomfortable than death." Lin Fei shook his head quickly after hearing this, there are not even ants in Ye Tian''s small world, it would be fine for a short period of time. Staying inside for a long time, he was sure he would be crazy.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it. He nodded and said, "Well, let''s go down and rest for a while, anyway, don''t hurry."


    After a while, they opened a cave at will, and Lin Fei quickly took out the spirit stone to restore his true essence.


    Ye Tian continued to comprehend the Blood Realm Slash.


    This Blood Realm Slash is a ground-level martial skill, and it doesn''t have the experience of the previous life like the Funeral Three Styles, so even with Ye Tian''s talent, he cultivated very slowly.


    It has been four or five months, and he hasn''t practiced it. This is the martial skill he has encountered, second only to the Ninth Revolution.


    Blood Realm Slash is a special martial skill. It is not a martial skill that everyone can learn. Even if the Martial King is strong, if he does not practice the Blood Demon Transformation and opens up ten small worlds, he cannot learn the Blood Realm Slash.


    The greatest power of this martial art is to combine the power of ten small worlds to inspire the strongest blow, so the attack power is amazing.


    Ye Tian felt that if he could practice this trick, he would no longer need to practice any other martial skills before he reached the realm of the King of Martial Arts, as this trick could be used all over the world.


    In fact, it was also right. The Blood Demon Sword Lord back then used a **** slash, hitting invincibles of the same level, and even leapfrogged a powerful Martial King.


    This shows that the power of this martial skill is absolutely terrifying.


    Unfortunately, the more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it is to practice. The leisurely martial arts, with Ye Tian''s talent, could be learned within three months, but this blood world slash took him half a year, and he had not yet started.


    If you want to cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen, I''m afraid it won''t work in a few years.


    However, when he thought of the power of Blood Realm Slash, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling the blood boil in his heart, and he immediately stood up and continued to comprehend.


    ...


    Luanyunling, the junction of Nanlin County, Xiongwu County, and Baifeng County, belongs to the Sanshou Zone.


    Here is a well-known chaotic zone in Great Yan Country, where all kinds of rangers, wanderers, bandits, bandits, bandits, killers, merchants, etc. are mixed.


    Someone once gave it a name, called ¡®City of Chaos¡¯.


    It is a pity that there is no city lord here, and Great Yan Country has also given up the control here. So there is no law and no order here. Some are the law of iron and blood.


    Generally, a caravan without a strong guard will not pass through here, and those who dare to come here are not waiting.


    Here, Wuzong powerhouses can be seen everywhere, and there are almost few warriors below Wuling.


    As far as Nanlin County is concerned, in addition to the King City, I am afraid that it has the most high-end warriors here.


    ...


    Taiping Inn!


    The only inn in Luanyunling is also the safest one. As long as you live here, you don''t have to worry about being killed.


    In fact, a long time ago, there were many inns in Luanyunling, but they were all destroyed, and only one Taiping Inn was left.


    Someone secretly heard that the inns that were destroyed in those days were actually made by the owner behind the Taiping Inn.


    As for the owner of the Taiping Inn, it is always a mystery. No one knows his origin, and no one has even seen him.


    The people here only know that among the unprovoked forces in Luanyunling, this Taiping Inn is definitely in the front. Because there were many warriors who killed people in Taiping Inn, they all died in Taiping Inn.


    Back then, a strong Wujun murdered in the Taiping Inn, but he did not leave the Taiping Inn alive.


    Since then, the Taiping Inn has become one of the few inns for safe rest in Chaoyun Ridge. Therefore, this place is often overcrowded, and many warriors who travel here will choose to spend the night here.


    At this moment, in a room of Taiping Inn.


    A man with a rough face walked in, and bowed respectfully to the couple in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Qi says that the two elders are incompletely missing. Our people have found the news, Ye Tian and Lin Fei have entered Luanyunling and are coming towards Taiping Inn."


    At a table in the room, a middle-aged couple was eating, and they all put down their wine glasses.


    "Finally here, these two boys make us wait!" The one who was speaking was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and extraordinary bearing, but he only had one arm.


    A middle-aged woman next to her sneered when she heard the words: "A marquee like Baidumen, this time in order to kill two little guys, they invited us to''hell'' to take action. It seems that these two boys are not easy."


    If you look closely, the woman has only one leg.


    If an older martial artist sees these two people, they must be very shocked, because this couple is exactly the top ten gold medal killer in the ¡®Hell¡¯ platoon¡ªdefects!


    If the Shenxing Gate and the Baidu Gate are the two largest schools in Nanlin County, then in the dark, the strongest killer organization ¡®Hell¡¯ is the strongest dark force.


    There are even more rumors that the hell''s forces spread throughout the eighteen countries of Beihai, and Nanlin County is just a branch here.


    Tian Ma Di Que is the gold medal killer in hell. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is also very famous in Nanlin County. They are a Wuzong tenth-level couple. Together they are very powerful. Even half a step Wujun can do nothing. Can''t stop them.


    Many powerful warriors in Nanlin County died in their hands, so when they heard their names, people felt a chill.


    "Report to the two elders that among these two boys, the one named Lin Fei is just an inner disciple of the God Star Gate. He only has a seventh-level martial arts cultivation base, which is not worth mentioning. The only thing worth noting is that the one is called Ye Heavenly boy, about his rumors, must the two elders have also heard of it?" said the rough-faced man.


    "Well, Ye Tian, ??I heard about this kid. It was because he killed the direct disciple of the master of the Baidu Sect, that made the two super sects of Nanlin County fight vigorously, and even the senior sectarians of the funeral took action." The young woman nodded.


    "Yeah, I also heard that, thanks to him, we saw a peak showdown. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect it to be rumored that the burial predecessor¡¯s Shou Yuan will be exhausted, but his strength is still so strong, one person suppresses Baidu The group of heroes is worthy of being a legendary powerhouse." The middle-aged man squinted and smiled.


    "This battle has shocked even other counties." The middle-aged beautiful woman laughed.

 Chapter 180： King Kong

    "The first level of Wuzong...No matter how powerful the kid is, it is impossible for us to join forces. (Starter) However, in order to prevent Shenxingmen''s revenge, after this mission, we have to leave Nanlin County for a while. Time." The middle-aged man stood up, his eyes flashing coldly.


    The rough man in front of him suddenly felt a chill behind his back, and he hurriedly bowed and said, "There are two elders who have taken action. This time, they will definitely be caught."


    "Go down and continue to monitor them. When they leave the Taiping Inn, we will quietly follow and wait for an opportunity to kill." The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The man with a rough face slowly exited the house.


    The middle-aged man retracted his gaze, looked at the beautiful woman next to him, and smiled: "The woman is still so calm, I thought you were going to kill them now!"


    "Hmph, Baidumen is not weak, even they have failed. That kid is definitely not a waiting person, how can we be careless." The middle-aged beautiful woman sneered.


    "Not bad!" The middle-aged man nodded, and then showed a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, and said: "I guess, if someone secretly protects this child, then this child has a powerful spiritual weapon."


    "If it''s the former, we just retreat, if it''s the latter, then we will kill people and win treasures!" The middle-aged beautiful woman squinted her eyes and smiled sensibly.


    "Madame''s words won my heart, haha!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    ...


    In the evening, when the last sunset was about to disappear, two blue figures descended from the sky.


    These are two young men in blue star robes.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is a Taiping Inn in front of us. We will rest there for a while, so that you can explore the news about the beast that contains the blood of the ancient beast."


    Lin Fei said.


    These two people, Ye Tian and Lin Fei, had rushed for three months and finally arrived at Luanyunling.


    Ye Tian also felt the vastness of the Shenzhou Continent, and even the Great Yan Nation alone was so huge, the outside world was probably a world that could not be described by numbers.


    "It''s no wonder that Lang Tianjiao went out to practice once, it was more than ten years, I am afraid it took more than half of the time to go on the road." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    An hour later, they came to the Taiping Inn.


    "Two guest officials, are you staying in the store or playing the top?" When Ye Tian and the others came in, a junior enthusiastically greeted them.


    Ye Tian glanced at the situation in the inn. Almost all were overcrowded, and they were all warriors above the martial art realm. From the uncompromising gaze in their eyes, you can see that these people are not simple, all of them are fierce masters. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Xiao Er, prepare two good rooms for us. We will stay here for a while." Seeing Ye Tian''s silence, Lin Fei on the side told Xiao Er.


    Afterwards, he also asked Xiao Er to prepare a table of food, and the two of them sat down and had a drink.


    The warriors in the inn were all chatting and laughing. When Ye Tian and the others came in, many people turned their heads and looked at them with different expressions.


    "It turned out to be two inner disciples of the **** star gate, tusk!"


    "The kid with the knife in his hand is not weak, the other kid is almost."


    "Shenxingmen is not easy to provoke, they are the super martial artists of Nanlin County."


    "Hehe, if it is elsewhere, there are still people who are afraid of the God Star Gate. But here, I know that many people are enemies of the God Star Gate!"


    ...


    If Ruowu''s cold voice came, Lin Fei frowned, and anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Leave them alone!" Ye Tian glanced at him and shook his head.


    The two of them ate silently, seeing that they were not stimulated, many warriors in the inn were surprised. After all, in their opinion, young people like Ye Tian are the most passionate.


    "Hey, these two boys are calm, no wonder they dare to come here to practice."


    "They don''t want to play King Kong''s attention!"


    "How is it possible? King Kong''s defensive power is almost invincible, and even some half-step martial lords can''t help it. With their strength, even if they meet King Kong, they will die."


    ...


    The warriors in the inn continued to talk again, and ignored the two Ye Tian.


    However, the topic of their conversation attracted Ye Tian''s attention.


    "King Kong?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and while pretending to continue eating, he secretly listened to the comments of the martial artists around him.


    These wandering, rangers, and lone warriors often have to endure lonely practice, so they are the most impatient and like to talk.


    Therefore, in inns and restaurants, you can inquire a lot of useful news about Great Yan Country.


    "You don¡¯t know, the last time King Kong appeared, I saw a powerful Wuzong seventh-level expert who was slapped to death by the slap. That cruel scene, I am not afraid of your jokes. For many years, I was so scared that I almost peeed my pants." A burly man said with lingering fear.


    "Zhao Lao San, that King Kong has the powerful blood of the ancient King Kong Monkey. It is said that it has the potential to become a beast king. You will be lucky if you meet it without dying."


    "Yes, if you change me, I''m afraid it won''t be much better than you."


    Several guys around said, but they didn''t laugh at the burly man.


    After listening to their conversation, Lin Fei brightened his eyes and said in a low voice: "Ye Tian, ??this King Kong is probably the fierce beast you were looking for, but this strength is too powerful."


    Ye Tian also frowned. He didn''t expect this fierce beast to be so powerful. It might not be much worse than Wuzong''s tenth rank with a slap to death.


    "Let''s observe for a while!" Ye Tian muttered for a while and said.


    "Well, do it yourself. My strength can''t help you much, so I will stay in the Taiping Inn to practice." Lin Fei nodded, he was a little self-aware. In such a chaotic place, with his Strength, maybe he was killed as soon as he went out.


    Although the Shenxing Gate is very powerful in Nanlin County, a big power will inevitably offend many enemies, especially here in Luanyunling. These fierce desperadoes will not fear that you are a disciple of the Star Gate.


    "Da da da!"


    Just when Ye Tian and the others were about to go upstairs to rest after eating, a couple supported each other and walked slowly downstairs.


    The couple dressed very ordinary, but one-armed and one-legged are naturally complementary, and people can''t help but look at them in surprise.


    Huhu!


    The cold wind blew from outside the gate of the inn.


    Ye Tian''s expression moved, he felt that the conversation of the surrounding martial artists disappeared, and the entire inn suddenly became quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei also noticed the change. He couldn''t help looking around, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly turned around, squeezing his eyes at Ye Tian, ??his face filled with shock.


    Ye Tian looked at him and found that this kid was nervous at the moment, and his face was full of panic.


    "This disabled couple is not easy!" Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he suddenly understood.


    When the disabled couple walked down, the warriors in the inn stopped talking, and they were afraid to look at the disabled couple.


    However, does Lin Fei know this disabled couple?


    Ye Tian was puzzled, ready to wait and ask Lin Fei.


    "Little Er, check out!" the middle-aged man among the disabled couple said coldly.


    Because the inn was silent at this moment, many people heard his voice, and Ye Tian obviously found that many people were shaking.


    "Hey, there are a total of ten low-grade spirit stones." Xiao Er chuckled, but he didn''t fear these two disabled couples like others.


    "Here, here you are, your Taiping Inn is still so expensive!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, threw down ten low-grade spirit stones, supported the one-legged beautiful woman next to him, and walked outside the inn.


    "The two guest officials go slowly, welcome to come again next time." Xiao Er put away the spirit stone and shouted with a smile.


    However, there was only a cold snort.


    Because Ye Tian''s table was close to the gate, the disabled couple quickly passed by them.


    "Huh, the little guy from the God Star Gate?" The one-armed middle-aged man glanced at Ye Tian and his eyes flickered, and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect to see the two disciples of God Star Gate for a long time. !"


    "The two seniors are polite."


    Lin Fei didn''t dare to talk, but Ye Tian said coldly. It could be seen that these two people are not good people, and they didn''t give any good expressions at the moment.


    When the surrounding warriors heard what he said, they couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly, saying that this kid didn''t know how to live or die, and even this pair of killers dared to provoke him.


    "Be careful, there are many enemies of your God Star Gate in Luan Yunling. If one is not good, you will have to separate your corpses." The middle-aged beautiful woman next to her said calmly.


    Ye Tian frowned, and then sneered: "Really? It seems that the people in Luanyunling are very hostile to our God Star Gate. Thank you two seniors for reminding me. I will write back immediately and ask me to respect the elder Stars. Come and talk to the forces in Luanyunling."


    Ye Tian''s voice was very cold, and when he talked about Elder Star, the eyes of the surrounding martial artists suddenly changed.


    Even the disabled couple''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The Elder Star is one of the five elders of the God Star Gate, perhaps not well-known in the Great Yan Country, but in this Nanlin County, he is famous.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ I didn¡¯t expect the little brother to be a good disciple of Elder Stars. It seems that his strength is not weak, but we and my wife have missed it." The middle-aged man smiled lightly, and then helped the beautiful woman next to him to leave. .


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and greeted Lin Fei to go upstairs.


    Until they went upstairs, the noise in the inn rang again, restoring the previous lively scene.


    "Unexpectedly, that kid is a high disciple of Elder Stars. No wonder he is so confident and arrogant!" Some warriors looked at Ye Tian and their backs and talked in a low voice.


    "What about Elder Star? You think he will really come to Luanyunling! However, these two boys have such a big background. If they really die in Luanyunling, then maybe the **** star gate really has any big moves. Hehe! "Someone sneered.


    "The two little guys came here to practice, it''s not our business, but the gods are crippled in the world. Why are they here in Luan Yunling? Are they planning to assassinate anyone?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people felt chills in their hearts and took a peek at the gate of the inn, and only secretly relieved when they did not find the disabled couple.

 Chapter 181： The Remnant Strikes

    In a room of Taiping Inn. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "What''s the matter? Do you know those two disabled couples?" Ye Tian asked as soon as he entered the house.


    Lin Fei looked a little better at this moment, but his eyes were still very solemn. He glanced at Ye Tian unexpectedly, and said with a wry smile: "Do you not even know the illustrious world? They are the gold medal killers of hell, Qian Don''t underestimate this couple, they are both powerful at the tenth level of Wu Zong, and they are good at teaming up against the enemy."


    "Heaven and earth? Hell!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. Although he didn''t know the name of heaven and earth, he knew hell. During this time, he also took the time to look at the Beihai Records and learned about **** from it. It was a killer organization spreading across the entire North Sea of ??the eighteen countries. It was so powerful that even the Star Gate was jealous.


    "Forget it, these two great men will definitely not come to us. Anyway, we are inner disciples of God Star Gate. And you just used the name of Elder Star, they should be very jealous." Lin Fei said nonchalantly. , Then returned to his house and started practicing.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the bed alone, his brows frowned, the silhouette of the disabled couple flashed in his mind, and he muttered to himself: "Is it really just an accident..."


    "Better not be!"


    "Otherwise I will let you all become truly disabled!"


    ...


    Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes, a **** true essence slowly wrapped him, the cyan Martial Spirit in his body was madly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth outside.


    Gorefiend turned into an extremely fast operation...


    Although the Beast Pozong Pill could allow Ye Tian to quickly improve his cultivation, he was looking for the free time to refine the Beast Pozong Pill. He didn''t stop his cultivation either, with his cyan martial arts talent, his cultivation speed was still very fast.


    During cultivation, time flies the fastest, and in a blink of an eye, one night has passed.


    When the first ray of sunlight came in from outside the window the next day, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two brilliant lights came out of his eyes.


    In an instant, a powerful breath erupted from Ye Tian, ??but then it loomed.


    Ye Tian jumped off the bed and stretched out, making a crackling sound all over his body. He felt refreshed for a while, although he didn''t break through the realm, his cultivation level had improved a bit.


    "Go out and inquire about the whereabouts of that King Kong!"


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei said hello and left the inn alone.


    There are no neat streets in Luanyunling. At first glance, there are only some criss-crossed houses, and there are even people selling weapons and animal skins.


    Wearing a blue star robe and a blood-colored long knife, Ye Tian walked in this chaotic zone, which looked very eye-catching.


    Many people pointed at Ye Tian, ??and occasionally someone showed a gloomy look. They stared at Ye Tian''s back with a hint of coldness in the corners of their mouths. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A slight glance at the sparse warriors around him, Ye Tian snorted and walked towards a sparsely populated place.


    "Brothers, the fat is coming!" A big man carrying a machete, staring at Ye Tian''s back, said with a smile.


    "The inner disciples of Shenxingmen, I''m afraid there are many treasures."


    "There is no one in the place he chose, it''s really looking for death!"


    Several bare-chested warriors quietly followed Ye Tian and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "I was stared at by the Big Sword King Five, this **** star gate kid is finished." Some warriors could not help but shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    And some warriors who had agreed to pay attention, when they saw the few big men who followed Ye Tian, ??they all showed fear, cursed secretly, turned and left.


    Rumble!


    Soon after, in that sparsely populated place, there were waves of huge True Qi fluctuations, and there were waves of terrifying explosions.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation?" Many people''s expressions changed.


    "It seems that the strength of the five big swords is much stronger!" The color of fear in the eyes of some people is even stronger.


    Many people have paid attention to the previous scene. Hearing such a noise at this moment, they naturally know that the **** star gate kid is dead or not.


    They see a lot of this kind of things, but they don''t care.


    However, as a group of young people wearing blue star robes came from there, the pupils of many people suddenly shrank, and their faces were shocked and shocked.


    The person who came was Ye Tian. He glanced coldly at the shocked warriors around him, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and headed towards a deep mountain not far away.


    This time, no one dared to follow him anymore.


    The martial artists around were stunned, watching Ye Tian''s back disappearing into the sky, it took a long time to recover.


    "Zhengzhou Yunling has been in the hands of this kid for so many years.


    "The Big Sword King Fifth is Wu Zong''s seventh-level powerhouse!"


    "This **** star guy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He is definitely a true disciple. He got a piece of clothes from an inner disciple to deceive us. Tsk tsk, really sinister!"


    These warriors all had lingering fears on their faces and secretly smacked their tongues. If Wang Wu hadn''t robbed them of their ¡®business¡¯, then they would have ended up just like Wang Wu.


    ...


    There are luxuriant trees in the mountains, but there are many warriors. Ye Tian is not surprised to see such a situation. This is the case in places like Luanyunling. You can see warriors everywhere, and the warriors who dare to live here are not simple characters.


    Ye Tian glanced away and saw that the lowest strength among these warriors was also the first level of Wuzong, and there was also a seventh-level warrior among them.


    Beside a collapsed house, dozens of figures were standing at this time. They seemed to be discussing something, and occasionally exclaimed.


    "It should be here!" Ye Tianning concentrated, and walked over. He got news about King Kong from King Five of Broadsword. He knew that King Kong was here not long ago and killed many warriors.


    "Tsk tusk, this guy was trampled to death by King Kong, and even the internal organs were spilled." A middle-aged man shook his head.


    "No wonder I felt like an earthquake that night. I dare to believe that King Kong is here." An old man next to him was full of lingering fears.


    Others are also discussing in low voices.


    When Ye Tian approached, he saw a huge footprint, as if a person was lying on the ground the size. Moreover, in this huge footprint, there is a crushed corpse. Looking closely, the flesh and blood were scattered, and the five internal organs were trampled out. The scene was very cruel.


    "It seems that this King Kong is not small!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. There was a person on the sole of his foot, and his body was probably like a hill. Such a beast must be very powerful.


    Ye Tian''s face became dark and solemn.


    "Little brother, your name is Ye Tian?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man next to him approached and asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian glanced at him with a wary look, and said, "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "Haha, since you killed Yi Xuehan, now who in Nanlin County doesn''t know your name for Ye Tian..." the middle-aged man laughed.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian was suddenly stunned, and the vigilant color on his face disappeared.


    But at this moment, an extreme crisis rose from the bottom of Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Huh!"


    The middle-aged man who had previously laughed suddenly shot out an icy cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know when a long knife appeared in his hand, carrying Ling Lie''s murderous aura, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly knew that he was in an ambush.


    At the same time, the dozens of figures all around also burst out with powerful auras, attacking Ye Tian.


    These people are of different ages, but each of them has cold eyes and murderous faces. They are obviously well-trained killers.


    The scene just now was all in disguise. Someone already knew that he was coming here, and set up a killing game here in advance to assassinate him.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian feels cold inside, the people behind this are too powerful, and he has a clear grasp of his whereabouts.


    "Nine-turn combat body!" At the moment when his mind turned, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think, and immediately showed the nine-turn combat body. Blazing golden light burst out from him, forming an absolute defense.


    boom!


    boom! boom!


    ...


    Dozens of attacks were very fast, and Ye Tian was submerged in endless light in the next moment, making him too late to react.


    However, soon, a golden figure rushed out of the light, an angry roar, shaking the clouds. The terrifying blade light, like a divine punishment, enveloped these killers.


    "Puff!"......"Puff!"......


    "Puff!"... With the powerful defense of the Rank Nine Battle Body, Ye Tian abruptly blocked these attacks, then drew a bleeding knife, swept it out, and killed several killers on the spot.


    The remaining assassins had no resistance in front of Ye Tian, ??and both sides were not at the same level at all.


    Ye Tian was completely slaughtering, but in a moment, he killed more than a dozen killers.


    "As a disciple of Elder Stars, this cultivation level can indeed be respected among the same generation. If you are allowed to live today, your name will be on the Great Yan Nation Supreme Ranking in the future." An admiration came.


    Ye Tian felt a sudden in his heart, feeling a cold chill enveloped him, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking around and saw a one-armed middle-aged man walking slowly.


    Destiny!


    Seeing this person, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and his face became extremely solemn.


    "Boom!" Although Tian Can was walking, he spanned hundreds of steps between steps. He left a trail of afterimages on the spot, instantly appearing in front of Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~Yijian Coming from the assassination, the dazzling sword light completely sealed Ye Tian inside.


    Ye Tian only felt that he was full of sword aura from all directions, and couldn''t avoid it. He was completely suppressed, and the chill in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Super Star Hand!" Ye Tian roared, his whole body golden radiant, and he brought the Nine Revolutions into full play.


    "Boom!"


    A series of terrifying True Essence palms, centered on Ye Tian, ??whizzed out in all directions, carrying a wave of majestic energy, making the void tremble.


    Tian Can couldn''t help showing a look of shock, and the sword light around him was shaken by the hand of the stars more than half, and the rest was blasted out by Ye Tian with seven kills.


    "boom!"


    The earth trembled in the distance, and the terrible aftermath of energy radiated towards the surroundings centered on the place where they were fighting. Wherever he went, all the big trees and houses collapsed.


    The killers who had survived before, one by one hiding far away, looked at the field with shocked faces.

 Chapter 182： make up

    "kill!"


    After blocking Tian Can''s sneak attack, Ye Tian''s eyes came out with killing intent, and the blood knife in his hand shook, carrying a majestic sword light, whizzing across the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    Tian Can was shocked and raised his sword to resist. The fiery sword light spread out in the sky, but it could not stop Ye Tian''s sword power, and was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    The horrible energy fluctuations raged in the sky, and dozens of **** killers were shocked not far away.


    "How is it possible? This kid is so strong? Is this still the first level of Wu Zong?" Tian Can was full of questions. He began to wonder if Ye Tian was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but he didn''t have much time to think about it now, because Ye The sky''s sword light swept over again.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a majestic sword intent enveloped the sky, Tian Can''s body suddenly stagnated, and he watched Ye Tian slash towards his face.


    "Huh? This is..." Tian Can suddenly tightened his pupils, his face was full of horror, and his heart was overwhelmed. He knew that this was a sword intent instantly.


    "This kid actually comprehend the meaning of the sword, and he has reached the level of 10%." Tian Can was shocked, with envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue abruptly and used the secret method to explode his peak combat power, breaking the sword abruptly. The restraint of intention.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of the moment, Tian Can reluctantly raised the long sword in his hand and blocked Ye Tian''s domineering sword straight down.


    In an instant, the sky exploded, and the incomparable blade light flooded the place, Tian Can''s whole body was blasted into the ground, and the surrounding earth was trembling.


    The mountains trembled, the towering trees collapsed, and there was a mess here.


    However, Tian Can quickly rushed out. At this moment, he was disheveled and looked embarrassed, and directly shouted to the sky: "Madam, hurry up, this kid has realized the meaning of a sword!"


    "It was blocked!"


    When Ye Tian saw this scene, he was shocked, and the sword intent was exposed, but it was not what he wanted to see.


    At this time, a one-legged woman slashed from the side with a knife. The sword is sharp, the blade is light and cold, with a cold murderous aura.


    "It seems I can''t keep my hands!"


    Seeing that even Dique had shot, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the blood knife in his hand changed into a black iron sword. A boiling evil spirit suddenly radiated from him in all directions.


    Rumble!


    When the mysterious iron sword appeared, Ye Tian no longer concealed his tense sword intent, and directly broke out. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Almost instantly, the long knife in Diqian''s hand was released and flew, even she had no time to react.


    At the same time, Ye Tian left an afterimage on the spot and rushed towards dozens of assassins who had been stunned not far away.


    Tian Can''s eyes trembled again when the mysterious iron sword appeared. He watched Ye Tian rush to the killers, then his expression changed, and he shouted, "Run!"


    But it''s too late!


    As soon as Ye Tian''s sword intent came out, these **** killers suddenly felt that their bodies couldn''t move, each of them widened their eyes, and watched Ye Tian swept across, all with desperate faces.


    Hh hhhh...


    An extremely shocking scene, with a blazing blade light, **** heads soared into the sky, and a corpse exploded and was directly swallowed by the blade light.


    "Damn it!" Not far away, Tianchou Diqian saw this scene, all roared, and both came to Ye Tian to kill.


    In an instant, the sword light and sword energy completely submerged the area where Ye Tian was located, and the terrifying energy fluctuation exploded in the middle, making it a ruin.


    "A funeral style!"


    Ye Tian roared, facing the siege of these two Wuzong tenth-level powerhouses, he did not dare to hide a bit of it. With a sword intent, he fully demonstrated the funeral ceremony.


    In the next moment, a huge Tai Chi picture shrouded Ye Tian underneath. All the attacks were blocked by the light of Taiji Tu, and then they were removed in all directions.


    From a distance, Ye Tian seemed to be shrouded in countless attacks, but in fact, no attack fell on him at all, and all were dumped around him by Taiji Tu.


    And when the crippling attack was removed, Ye Tian''s eyes shot out two brilliant divine lights, as bright as the sun in the sky.


    He slashed towards Tian Can, and ten small worlds exploded together, and unmatched true essence surged towards the mysterious iron sword. Then the sword light burst out like a galaxy, flooding the whole world.


    At the same time, his other palm split the hand of the super star, suppressing the ground defect next to him, and the void was trembling.


    "How can it be!"


    "He is all right at all!"


    The crippled strength is not weak, but when they saw Ye Tian rushing out of their attack unscathed, they couldn''t help but fall into a daze.


    But at this moment of gap, Ye Tian seized the opportunity and fought back fiercely.


    When Tianmadiqian found out that it was not good, he could no longer avoid it, and could only take Ye Tian''s blow in haste.


    The first person to bear the brunt was Tian Can. This guy was out of luck, was hit by the blade of the Black Iron Sabre, and flew back tens of feet away. Moreover, while flying backwards, blood was constantly spraying from his mouth, and his entire face was pale as paper.


    And the lack of land is not easy, her strength is very strong, and also blocked the hand of Ten Stars. But after all, she shot in haste, and it was already the limit here, unable to continue to resist the hand of the next five stars, and was blasted into the ground by that huge force.


    The two disabled couples were stunned by Ye Tian, ??and quickly retreated far away, not daring to attack Ye Tian again.


    However, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. How could he easily let go of these two people?


    Immediately he left an afterimage on the spot, and his body continued to rush over, and the profound iron sword in his hand became even more dazzling, and the unmatched blade made the heavens and the earth instantly chill.


    "not good!"


    "Stop, we give up!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura in Ye Tian''s profound iron sword, Di Que''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help being shocked. But Tian Can directly yelled, he actually gave up.


    "Give up?"


    Ye Tian''s body stopped suddenly, he looked at Tianwudiqi with a joking expression, and sneered: "Now give up? Do you think it''s possible? Humph!"


    After all, Ye Tian was ready to continue his shot.


    Seeing this, Tian Can was anxious and said: "Brother Ye, we really admit defeat. I know what you are worried about. We can swear in the name of **** that we will never take you to the sword and this spiritual tool. The news leaks out, otherwise it will be scourge!"


    Hearing this poisonous oath, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he stopped again.


    If Gods and Buddhas swear by other gods and Buddhas, Ye Tian would never believe them, but if he swears in the name of hell, then Ye Tian would believe them.


    After all, the power of **** is overwhelming. If they are told that they have violated their oaths and discredited their reputation, then they will be sanctioned by **** even if they are members of hell.


    This is like a disciple of the God Star Gate, who can swear by anything, but never dare to swear by the God Star Gate, otherwise it would be a light penalty to expel the teacher.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stared coldly at the Tianmadiwei couple and snorted: "Even so, your assassination of me will be wiped out? You are too naive!"


    Hearing what Ye Tian said, Tian Can not only was not disappointed, but his eyes lit up and said, "Brother Ye is reasonable. Since we recognize the plant, we will naturally make compensation. In addition, we can guarantee the''hell'' in Nanlin County. , And will not assassinate you again."


    He saw that Ye Tian didn''t choose to continue, he knew that Ye Tian was moved by himself, and he secretly relieved.


    Diqian on the side wanted to say something, but Tian Can stopped him with his eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said coldly: "Okay! As long as you promise me three conditions, then the matter will be cancelled."


    "Brother Ye, please say!" Tian Can said without hesitation after hearing this.


    "First: Tell me who asked you to assassinate me? Second: Give me ten fierce beast inner alchemy with the blood of ancient fierce beasts, and 100 fierce beast inner alchemy from Wuzong level to Wuzong tenth level. Third: Help me kill Wu Ding, the young master of the Wu family." Ye Tian said slowly.


    Tian Can''s eyes widened after listening, and his mouth opened, not knowing what to say.


    Dique on the side even pointed at Ye Tian angrily: "You..." But he couldn''t speak.


    "What? You can''t do this little thing?" Ye Tian frowned and said coldly.


    Tian Can smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he said: "Brother Ye Tian, ??the third condition is easy to say, but the first condition, according to the rules of our hell, we are not allowed to disclose the employer¡¯s information. This is any one. No **** killer can violate the rules. Of course, even if we don¡¯t say it, you should be able to guess who came to us to assassinate you."


    Ye Tian snorted inconspicuously when he heard the words. He naturally knew that the other party could not agree to all of his conditions, but he said the request first, and then bargained.


    After thinking about it ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian waved his hand, pretending to be generous and said: "In this case, I am not too difficult for others, but the second and third conditions should be no problem."


    Tiancan continued with a wry smile: "Your second condition, I am afraid that even the master can''t help you complete it, let alone us. We have some fierce beast inner alchemy from Wuzong level to Wuzong tenth level, but you The quantity required is too much. Even if we help you go hunting in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, it will not be done in a while. As for the ten fierce beast inner alchemy containing the blood of the ancient beast, it is even more difficult for us. I have never seen so many fierce beasts with the blood of ancient fierce beasts in my life!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, in a word, how many fierce beast inner alchemy can you produce?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Wait!" Tian Can heard the words, pulled Dique aside, and the two murmured, and then each took out two big boxes from their own small world.


    "Brother Ye, the fierce beast inner alchemy you want is very precious, we only have so many. In addition, we only have two of the fierce beast inner alchemy that contains the blood of the ancient fierce beast." Take out two fierce beast inner alchemy.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he fixed his eyes on these two fierce beast inner alchemy, which were three times larger than other fierce beast inner alchemy.

 Chapter 183： 2 consecutive upgrades

    "Is this the fierce beast inner alchemy that contains the blood of the ancient fierce beast?"


    He snatched the two huge inner alchemy of the fierce beast in Tiancan¡¯s hands. Ye Tian studied it carefully. It was the first time that he had seen this kind of inner alchemy. On the surface, it was no different from the ordinary inner alchemy of the fierce beast. It''s just bigger. (Starting)


    However, when Ye Tian poured his will into it, he suddenly felt a bloodthirsty aura that seemed to come from the ancient and wild, and was frightened that he quickly retracted his will.


    "It''s really different!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and exquisite, and he finally determined that these two inner pills were what he wanted. The three elders mentioned that because this kind of inner alchemy contains a trace of the power of ancient fierce beasts, it can be refined into a hundred beast breaking zong pills.


    "With these two inner alchemy, it is not a problem for me to be promoted to the third level of Wuzong. If I can get the inner alchemy of King Kong again, I will be able to jump to the third level and be promoted to the fourth level of Wuzong!" Ye Tian''s eyes were hot and terrifying. No one can help but get excited and excited after changing the speed of promotion.


    The opposite Tian Can saw the excitement in Ye Tian''s eyes and quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Brother Ye, can we leave now?"


    Ye Tian waved his hand when he heard this. He took all the inner alchemy into Small World China. Then he looked at the disabled couple and said coldly: "It''s barely possible, but you have to tell me the whereabouts of King Kong."


    "It''s easy to say, that King Kong is actually in a big mountain not far from here." Tian Can said sincerely suddenly, "However, I advise Brother Ye to be careful, that King Kong''s strength has reached half a step. Realm, and whether it is defensive power or offensive power, it is the pinnacle of the half-step Wujun. To be honest, there is no four or five half-step Wuzong, it can''t help it."


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that King Kong''s strength was so powerful, it could be called invincible under Lord Wu. However, when he thought that this guy had the blood of an ancient beast, he was stunned.


    "Yes, because of this, many warriors, even if they know the traces of King Kong, dare not go hunting them. However, according to the news we have received, the three and a half step Wujun in Luanyunling are preparing to join forces for some time. Go hunting for that King Kong." Tian Can sighed. In fact, when they first discovered King Kong, the couple also went to plan to pick a cheap one, but they felt the terrifying breath of King Kong from a distance and immediately retreated.


    There are three and a half-step Wujun in Luanyunling?


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this, and secretly remembered this information, which also made him feel a sense of urgency. If the three half-step martial masters succeeded, then it would be difficult for him to get King Kong''s inner alchemy.


    "Be sure to get King Kong''s inner alchemy before them!"


    "I just don''t know if my profound iron sword can break the defense of King Kong?"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then Xiang Tiancan figured out the location of King Kong, and rose up into the sky and disappeared into the sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    It wasn''t until seeing his figure disappear completely that the disabled couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Dique looked at the Tiancan who was aside, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Why are you so polite to him suddenly? He also swears in the name of hell, now we don''t even have a chance to take revenge."


    "Vengeance?" Tian Can was taken aback when he heard the words, and then glanced at his wife with a wry smile, and sighed: "Let''s not say that we don''t swear, we are dead today. And, you have also seen it, with this kid His perverted talent is almost invincible in the same realm. I am afraid that he will be the second Martial King of the Great Yan Nation in the future. We cannot afford to sin!


    "That''s true too!" Dique couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    Thinking of Ye Tiancai''s first level in Wuzong, he beat the two of them so hard that they could not raise their heads. Although there was the help of the black iron sword, the talent was extremely abnormal.


    "In that case, we promised him that the third condition will also be fulfilled."


    "Hmph, although the Wu family''s power is not small, it hasn''t been put in our eyes yet, killing them a young master is easy."


    The crippled couple sneered and walked away.


    Soon after, many warriors rushed to hear the sound, but apart from seeing the killer''s body in one place, no one else was seen.


    There is a mess everywhere on the earth.


    ...


    There was a refreshing fragrance in the dense forest among the mountains and mountains.


    Smelling this scent, some fierce beasts rushed towards here.


    "Finally practiced!"


    In a newly opened cave, Ye Tian looked excitedly at the two red pills in his hand, and when he looked carefully, the two red pills were covered with strange runes, shimmering faintly. It is extremely mysterious.


    This is Beast Pozongdan!


    With the fierce beast inner pill that the thirteenth prince helped him buy, plus the fierce beast inner pill he obtained from the Tianchou Dique couple, Ye Tian finally became the first and second-order two hundred beasts. Zong Dan.


    Ye Tian spent ten days for this, but he didn''t care. He spent ten days in exchange for a two-level cultivation base, and Ye Tian was happy that it was too late.


    In these ten days, he carefully followed the alchemy knowledge taught to him by the three elders, carefully caring for the two pills, and finally waited for this moment of consummation.


    "I don''t know if the effect of this beast breaking zong pill is as magical as the three elders said."


    Seeing the successful refining of the pill, Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he couldn''t wait to take it.


    First of all, he took a fierce beast inner pill of the first order. After the pill was taken in, it rushed into his Dantian like a torrent. In an instant it made him feel as if he was still being barbecued in the stove, his whole body seemed to be burning up, and Ye Tian couldn''t help screaming.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Along with Ye Tian''s low growl, he burst out a terrifying breath, and ten small worlds appeared like blazing suns all at once, surrounding him.


    From a distance, Ye Tian was floating in the air, standing in a circle made up of ten small worlds. He was surrounded by divine light, like a god, sacred and inviolable, full of majestic breath.


    If someone is here, you will find that Ye Tian''s cultivation base at the moment is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Early Wu Zong first level!


    Wu Zong first level mid-term!


    The late Wu Zong first level!


    Wu Zong Level 2!


    In almost a moment, Ye Tian''s cultivation level was promoted from Wuzong level one to Wuzong level two. That speed was unprecedentedly fast, and Ye Tian was taken aback.


    When Ye Tian found out that he had been promoted to the second level of Wu Zong, the ten small worlds around him had disappeared, but the huge breath that erupted from him still existed.


    "Wu Zong Level 2!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he shook his fist vigorously. The terrifying power made the void tremble.


    At this time, he felt that his strength had improved a lot, and he would be able to relax a little bit if he encountered a master like Heavenly Disability.


    "Next, continue to take it!" Looking at the one hundred beast Pozong Pill left in his hand, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and his face was full of excitement.


    The effect of the previous elixir had already proved that this elixir was against the sky. At the moment, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to swallow the second Hundred Beast Pozong Pill, ready to welcome the Wu Zong third-level cultivation base.


    boom!


    After a horrible fluctuation, Ye Tian was promoted to the third level of Wu Zong as he wished, and the aura that erupted from him became even greater.


    Ye Tian felt that at this moment, the power of terror was exuding between the hands and feet.


    "It''s so cool!" Ye Tian couldn''t help yelling, and two brilliant lights shot out in his eyes. He felt unprecedentedly happy. This feeling of rapid improvement of his cultivation was simply refreshing.


    "I feel that even if I don''t use the black iron sword, I have the confidence to fight the Wuzong-level powerhouse."


    Feeling the immense power in his body, Ye Tian''s face was full of confidence, and his eyes were as bright as the scorching sun in the sky.


    At this time, he was more than ten times stronger than before.


    After personally experiencing the beauty of Bai Beast''s breaking zong pill, Ye Tian was even more looking forward to the future.


    He felt that with the help of the Beast Pozongdan, Chao Lang Shaantian would actually not take much time.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Ye Tian was immersed in excitement, a fierce beast of Wuzong 7th rank smelled the fragrance of Beast Pozongdan and rushed into the cave.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that this was a fierce tiger and leopard-type beast. Its claws were extremely sharp and its body was covered with blue scales, and every scale flashed with cold luster.


    When the fierce beast saw Ye Tian with two scarlet copper bells and big eyes, he shot out two bloodthirsty rays of light, and immediately rushed towards Ye Tian. The violent breath almost suffocated people.


    If I change to someone else, I am afraid that my whole body is already shaking.


    However, Ye Tian sneered, and instead of retreating, he struck up the beast with a punch. Suddenly, the terrifying true essence erupted from his fist, blazing like a sun.


    "boom!"


    As if the sky thunder exploded in the sky, the whole cave began to collapse, and the huge boulders fell rapidly.


    The fierce beast was blasted out of the cave with a single punch by Ye Tian, ??and the powerful energy radiated towards the surroundings, causing the earth to tremble violently.


    Huh!


    Feeling that the cave was about to collapse, Ye Tian, ??who was not ready to stay here, immediately walked out and ran out of the cave.


    At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ outside the cave, the fierce beast that had attacked Ye Tian had its eyeballs protruding, the corners of its mouth were bleeding, and it fell to the ground, apparently dead.


    In its chest, one could even see a fist-sized hole, which was pierced by Ye Tian''s punch just now.


    Such a scene was shocking. Ye Tiancai was at the third level of Wu Zong, but he was already able to kill the fierce beast at the seventh level of Wu Zong.


    If this spreads, the entire Nanlin County and even the entire Great Yan Nation will be boiling.


    Ye Tian was also very excited. He looked at the dead beast''s body and said with a smile, "Neidan can''t be wasted!"


    After that, he dug out the **** inner alchemy, put it into the small world, and then rose up into the sky, heading towards the Taiping Inn.


    Before long, Ye Tian returned to the inn and saw Lin Fei with an anxious face.


    "Where are your boys going these days?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s return, Lin Fei hurriedly greeted him, and he was secretly relieved.

 Chapter 184： Congenital Takeka

    "Wander around!"


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, then he opened the topic and asked: "By the way, has anything major happened in Yunling these days?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s return safe and sound, Lin Fei did not continue to search for the roots. Instead, he looked surprised: "Huh? Why, have you heard the rumor that the three half-step martial arts are ready to join forces to hunt King Kong? "


    "Oh? Tell me carefully, where are these three half-step martial arts sacred?" Ye Tian''s heart moved, it seems that the news Tiancan told him is indeed correct, and he asked with some curiosity. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Immediately, Lin Fei slowly said, letting Ye Tian know part of Luanyunling''s forces.


    In Luanyunling, there is a powerful gang called the Rising Sun Gang. Its gang leader, Wang Xu, is one of the three half-step martial masters who joined forces this time.


    The Rising Sun Gang is very powerful and one of the top forces in Luanyunling. The leader of the group, Wang Xu, is also very young and has an extraordinary talent. Some people say that he is a true disciple of the Baidu Sect, but whether this is the case has not been verified.


    "Wang Xu!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he remembered the name secretly. If this person is really a disciple of the Hundred Poison Sect, then he should pay attention.


    In addition, the other two half-step martial arts teamed up are not unknown.


    One of them is called Merry Sword Master. He is a casual cultivator, and his talent is equally extraordinary, but he is very lustful. Relying on the strength of his half-step martial arts, he didn''t know how many other girls had been harmed, and he was secretly called the "Sword Sovereign Prostitute".


    The last one is the demon girl who came from outside not long ago. She exudes a seductive aura. Many warriors are greedy for her beauty, even the Merry Sword Lord.


    But this woman was not only hot in body, but also very hot in character. The Merry Sword Master only molested her and was chased and beaten by her for a month. The other weak warriors, just because they glanced at her, she dug their eyes off.


    This woman was called a "demon witch" by the warriors of Luanyunling. The word "monster" was used to describe a person. This shows how much the warriors of Luanyunling feared this female devil.


    "The Merry Sword Master!"


    "Witch!"


    Ye Tian remembered these two names firmly, maybe the next time they meet, the two sides will be enemies.


    The warriors who can reach the half-step martial arts realm have already comprehended the will, but they have not reached the tenth martial arts realm, otherwise they will really become the strong martial arts.


    Continuing to exchange information with Lin Fei, and knowing the general situation of Luan Yunling, Ye Tian returned to his house and began to stabilize his cultivation realm.


    After all, this time he was promoted two levels in a row, and his cultivation base skyrocketed. If he didn''t get familiar with the power he mastered as soon as possible, he might not be able to exert his strongest combat effectiveness. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian didn''t want to waste a bit of his own strength. He closed for half a month before leaving the house.


    The Taiping Inn is still very lively, many warriors are talking about the news of the three and a half step Wujun joining forces. After half a month of evolution, this news has been confirmed.


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei listened for a while, and learned that the three and a half step Wujun would join hands to go to the Stone Mountain in a month and prepare to hunt King Kong.


    "I''ll go out for a while, and you will stay here." After receiving the news, Ye Tian told Lin Fei on the side.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei raised his brows and couldn''t help asking: "You don''t want to go to Stone Mountain first, do you? That''s a half-step Wujun level fierce beast, and it also contains the powerful blood of ancient fierce beasts. beast."


    "If it doesn''t contain the blood of the ancient fierce beast, I don''t want it!" Ye Tian said lightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    If he first came to Luanyunling, he might not be sure to deal with this King Kong, but now he has been promoted two levels in a row, and his strength has naturally improved a lot, so he is full of confidence.


    Lin Fei was speechless when he heard the words, and it took a long time to sigh, "Be careful, or you will die at that time, and I won''t have the strength to help you collect the body."


    "Go go! The dog can''t spit out ivory!"


    Ye Tian glared at him, then turned and left the inn.


    Some warriors glanced at Ye Tian''s back, and then continued to talk without paying attention.


    After a period of time, everyone here already knew that Ye Tian was deeply hidden, and he was probably a powerful true disciple of God Star Gate, so no one dared to underestimate him.


    ...


    Stone Mountain is located in a large mountain range not far from Luanyun Ridge. The mountain is not high or low. The mountain is full of boulders. There are few vegetation and trees, and even the beasts are rare.


    After leaving the Taiping Inn, Ye Tian arrived here in just three days.


    On the way, he also hunted down many Wuzong-level fierce beasts and obtained the fierce beast inner alchemy he needed.


    Standing on a towering tree, Ye Tian looked at the stone mountain not far away, with a deep shock in his eyes, even though he had not even approached there, he already felt a sense of horror.


    I saw the stone mountain resembling a natural bathtub, with a large area sunken at the top and a lot of rainwater. The rain fell again, forming a huge waterfall, endless.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, and through the hazy water curtain, he faintly saw a huge cave behind the waterfall.


    The terrifying aura that shocked him came from this cave, and it must have been the breath of King Kong.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a water curtain hole here!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile, and then cautiously lurked forward, slowly approaching the Stone Mountain.


    As the distance between him and the waterfall shortened, the breath from the cave became even more terrifying, and even the surrounding air was filled with a thick **** breath.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly saw dry bones scattered on the rocky beach below the waterfall. These bones are beasts and humans. At a glance, there are thousands of them, and they look terrifying, as if a breath of death came to their faces.


    "hiss!"


    Ye Tian took a breath and felt a tingling scalp. This Dincongo is indeed a fierce beast.


    Slightly settled, Ye Tian continued to move forward. Soon after, he quietly passed through the water curtain of the waterfall and saw a huge cave opening in a secluded forest.


    The rock wall at the entrance of the cave was covered with moss, some bones were piled up on the ground, and the cave was dark and damp. The strong stench made people feel nauseous and nauseous, and Ye Tian couldn''t help sealing his nose, otherwise he would be smoked to death without King Kong''s action.


    "Damn it! I wouldn''t come in if I knew it!"


    Ye Tian cursed secretly and continued to move forward carefully, not daring to make a sound.


    That horrible aura grew bigger and bigger, and if you replaced it with an ordinary person, I was afraid that I would have been stunned and lay on the ground and dare not move. But Ye Tian had already understood the meaning of the sword, his willpower was comparable to that of Wu Jun, so he was naturally not afraid of this deterrent.


    As he continued to deepen, after a while, at the end of the cave, Ye Tian heard a strange sound of ¡®chuckling¡¯. The sound was extremely gloomy and terrifying in this gloomy cave.


    There was a brilliance flowing in Ye Tian''s eyes. He could clearly see the scene in the cave, but he saw a huge beast lying on the ground, and the sound came from its nostrils.


    "Huh~~~" The monster on the ground suddenly roared, turning around and continuing to snore.


    Like a small mountain, Ye Tian was stunned by the size of this behemoth. It was almost the size of a three-story building he had seen in his previous life. Even if he lay down there, it made people feel a sense of oppression like suffocation.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and from this terrifying breath, he could know how powerful this King Kong was.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s gaze suddenly fixed on a long vine behind King Kong. On the turquoise vine, a bright white fruit was growing, emitting a hazy halo.


    "The white fruit... the green rattan... grows between the cracks in the rock... this is the treasure that the warrior dreams of-the congenital martial arts!"


    Ye Tian''s throat grumbled, and his eyes suddenly became hot, and he was too excited to hide his breath.


    call!


    Suddenly, two copper bell-sized eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness, and a pair of Senhan eyes with cold electricity glaring at Ye Tian fiercely, making him feel a cold behind his back, and his heart beating rapidly.


    "Oops!"


    Ye Tian suddenly felt shocked, knowing that he had exposed his breath and awakened the sleeping King Kong.


    "Roar!" Sure enough, the next moment, an angry roar sounded in the cave. The entire Stone Mountain shuddered because of this. When the fierce beasts in the surrounding mountains heard this huge roar, they all slumped on the ground and trembled.


    "boom!"


    In a hurry, Ye Tian only had time to transport the Ninth Revolution battle body, and was knocked out by a huge force.


    Rumble!


    The earth trembled, the whole stone shook, and Ye Tian flew upside down from the cave like a huge boulder. Then he broke dozens of towering trees one after another, and finally smashed into a big mountain opposite Shishishan.


    "It''s so strong... I have a few broken ribs!" Ye Tian got up from the big pit, feeling a heart-shaped pain, and he shivered and cursed secretly.


    This is really a capsize in the gutter!


    boom!


    A huge figure burst out from the cave in the Stone Mountain in the distance~www.novelhall.com~ It raised its big head and looked around for a while.


    Suddenly, those icy gazes came towards Ye Tian''s direction.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian burst into his heart.


    The huge figure has already rushed over. Although its body is huge, its speed is not slow at all. Before jumping high, it appeared above Ye Tian''s head, like a big mountain suppressed.


    That majestic breath made Ye Tian feel almost suffocated, the strength of this King Kong was too strong.


    "Sky burial style!" Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, and immediately took out the mysterious iron sword and displayed the sky burial style.


    Suddenly, a huge Tai Chi picture appeared above Ye Tian''s head, blocking the fierce blow of King Kong.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to get out and avoided King Kong''s culling.


    Rumble... King Kong''s attack was unloaded by Taiji Tu, and the surging energy shattered the surrounding mountains, and the ground shook as if it were about to split apart.

 Chapter 185： Wait for time

    The mountains trembled, and the beasts surrendered. (Starting)


    This battle lasted for half an hour, and even if Ye Tian used the profound iron sword, he couldn''t help but couldn''t even gain the upper hand, so he could only retreat unwillingly.


    After all, King Kong''s figure was too huge, Ye Tian reduced his aura and threw it away at once.


    "This guy''s power is too abnormal, and his defense is invincible, even the profound iron sword can''t hurt it!" In a temporarily opened cave, Ye Tian grinned, feeling that the bones all over his body were almost scattered.


    This is because he has cultivated the Ninth Rank battle body. If he were replaced by someone else, he might not be able to come back alive.


    "Hohoho!"


    An angry roar came from the mountains not far away, frightening many fierce beasts to surrender.


    Obviously, King Kong is still looking for the little guy who disturbed it to sleep.


    Ye Tian trembled secretly, the strength of True King Kong far surpassed his imagination, I am afraid that he was infinitely close to the Wujun powerhouse, and the waiting half-step Wujun was not its opponent at all.


    "It seems that there is no way to deal with it with my own strength..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and then frowned. The fierce beast with the blood of the ancient fierce beast is not so easy to meet, and I missed it. Home, I don¡¯t know when I will meet such a beast.


    Moreover, there is the white fruit in the cave.


    "I really didn''t expect that a congenital martial fruit was born in this kind of place, and it seems to be about to mature. No wonder those three half-step martial arts want to kill King Kong so much." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. Greedy light filled his eyes.


    I have to say that even if he was tempted, otherwise he wouldn''t fight against King Kong.


    Congenital martial arts, without flowers and leaves, is a natural treasure that is naturally raised.


    Ye Tian had seen the introduction of the congenital martial arts from the Beihai Information Record. It is said that as long as the martial artist takes this fruit, he can comprehend a kind of martial arts will. If it is taken by a martial artist who has the will of martial arts, then his will of martial arts will be strengthened by a level.


    This shows how precious the innate martial arts are, this thing is useful for all martial artists, even the king of martial arts is good for taking it.


    If it was given to that King Kong, then he could immediately be promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, and when the time came, the Martial Lord would come to die.


    Similarly, if those three and a half-step martial lords take innate martial arts, they can also be promoted to the realm of martial lords smoothly.


    Although Ye Tian is not a half-step Wujun, if he takes Xiantian Wuguo, his 10% sword intent is likely to become 20% sword intent.


    Don¡¯t underestimate it. It¡¯s just to increase the sword intent by 10%. You must know that the sword intent is not the cultivation base. The cultivation base can be increased by various pills and heavenly materials, but the sword intent can only rely on your own talent. Comprehension can improve. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Some warrior sentient beings have stopped at the realm of Wuzong because their talents are too poor to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Similarly, some people stopped at the realm of Martial Lord, but also because their talent reached the limit, they could no longer continue to improve their sword intent.


    It is said that only by comprehending the intent of the sword to the realm of 50%, can the realm of will be formed. In the realm, I dominate, suppress the enemy''s strength, increase his own strength, and become the king of one side-this is the realm of King Wu.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot. Since the sword intent reached the 10% level, he hasn''t made any progress for a long time. If he can make a breakthrough this time, then his strength will not increase at all.


    Moreover, if the 20% sword intent is successful, he is very likely to succeed in cultivating the burial sky second style. By then, his defense will be even stronger, and he can even withstand the attacks of the powerful Wujun.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart became even more enthusiastic. If it hadn''t been for the previous battle with King Kong, let him find that he could not get it with his own strength, he would have hit the door again.


    "what can we do about it?"


    Ye Tian meditated, not to mention that it was for refining the Hundred Beast Pozong Pill, but the attraction of the innate martial arts alone prevented him from giving up his plan to hunt King Kong.


    This is an opportunity that can''t be met. If he misses it, he will regret it for a lifetime.


    Ye Tian pondered secretly for a long time, feeling that King Kong couldn''t be helped by his own strength, and he could only wait for the actions of the three and a half-step martial masters, when he might have a chance to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    However, this is also dangerous. Not to mention taking the innate martial arts from the eyes of the three half-step Wujun, it is tantamount to pulling the teeth from the mouth of a tiger, and it will be attacked by the three strong at any time.


    In addition, the scene must be very chaotic at that time, and it is still unknown who will get the innate karma in the end.


    However, Ye Tian felt that he was hiding in the dark and saved his strength. If he was surprised, his chance was definitely the best.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stayed in this cave, healed his injuries, while waiting for the actions of the three half-step Wujun.


    ...


    Half a month''s time was fleeting, Ye Tian once again condensed his breath and lurked towards the Stone Mountain.


    Along the way, Ye Tian saw the figure of many warriors, some in groups, some alone, everyone''s breath is not weak, they are strong above Wuzong.


    These warriors, like him, are all rushing towards the Stone Mountain.


    "It seems that the three-and-a-half-step martial masters have begun to do it." Ye Tian suddenly felt intimidated, so he speeded up and headed towards the stone mountain.


    However, when he was about to reach Stone Mountain, he encountered a large number of warriors returning, and during the period he heard curses and resentment from some warriors.


    "Damn it, these **** from the Rising Sun Gang actually don''t allow us to watch the battle!"


    "Forget it, the Rising Sun Gang has always been strong, and this time it was an order from the three and a half-step martial kings. We can''t afford it."


    "I''m so upset!"


    ...


    The warriors who returned were very unwilling, cursing, and indignant.


    "It''s not allowed to watch the battle?" Ye Tian frowned as he looked at the warriors who went away, and instantly guessed the thoughts of the three and a half martial lords. "It seems that they are also afraid of being taken advantage of. Beware."


    "However, no matter how prepared you are, I don''t believe that you can still surround the entire stone mountain!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and walked out immediately, continuing to the Stone Mountain.


    About two hours later, Ye Tian saw the familiar Stone Mountain, and the big waterfall that flew down three thousand feet.


    Not far from the Stone Mountain, there is indeed a group of warriors wearing the same costumes, really surrounding the entire waterfall.


    However, these warriors held their breath and dared not speak out for fear of disturbing the King Kong in the cave.


    "It seems that it hasn''t started yet!" Ye Tian observed and found that he didn''t have the breath of the three and a half steps of Wujun, so he quietly retreated, preparing to hide temporarily.


    He must recharge his energy and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    After passing through a dense mountain forest, Ye Tian suddenly stopped, staring at two familiar trees not far away with a look of surprise.


    These are the two magic trees Bodhi. When Ye Tian appeared here, they were also spotted, and immediately stretched out huge tentacles, strangling towards Ye Tian.


    "Two Demon Tree Bodhi, good luck, hehe! Although I don''t need it, I can give it to Lin Fei." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and shot instantly. The blood knife in his hand burst out under the fierce true essence infusion. The blazing blood cut off the tentacles that had come from the culling in an instant.


    Immediately, Ye Tian left an afterimage, and his body had already emerged, passing between the two magic trees Bodhi.


    Rumble!


    Two magic trees, Pu Bodhi, fell one after another, and they were all shattered. The five blood bodhi were also picked off by Ye Tian, ??and then he dug out the bodhi roots of the two magic trees Bodhi.


    "With these treasures, Lin Fei''s boy will be promoted to the realm of Wuzong soon, and the provincial boy is always jealous of me." Ye Tian smiled and prepared to put his things away and leave.


    However, at this moment, several figures walked out of the forest, and one of the young men was staring greedily at the blood bodhi in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the Devil Tree Bodhi here. I was lucky, Elder Qi, if you don''t need this thing, just give it to us."


    Hearing the words of these strangers, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous light in his cold eyes.


    Appearing in front of him were four members of the Rising Sun Gang. Ye Tian recognized them from the clothes they were wearing. Three of them were young men, all in the realm of Wuling. The one headed by the old man was a Wuzong seventh-level. The strong.


    "Boy, why don''t you have a blood bodhi obediently, kneel down and kowtow, then get out." A cold-faced young man gave Ye Tian a disdainful look and coldly shouted.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, the cold light in his eyes became more intense, and a murderous look flashed in his dark eyes.


    The old man saw Ye Tian''s cultivation level, he couldn''t help but raised his brow, and said in surprise: "The little guy is so young that he has already been promoted to the first level of Wuzong. He is so talented!"


    The three young men were startled when they heard the words, and then their eyes were full of jealousy. One of the young men at the tenth level of martial arts, his pupils shrank, and he gave Ye Tian a stare, and said: "Elder Qi, general He was killed."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    The origin of this young man seems to be extraordinary. The old man nodded respectfully when he heard the words, then patted Ye Tian with a palm, shook his head and said, "Boy, blame you for bad luck. It''s better not to meet us again in the next life. ."


    With the words of the old man falling ~www.novelhall.com~ the majestic palm power, like a great Yangtze river coming in mighty, he wanted to drown Ye Tian''s whole person.


    The three young men looked at this scene with a sneer, as if they had seen Ye Tian''s death instantly.


    Only the old man, when he saw the indifference in Ye Tian''s eyes, he couldn''t help but suddenly felt a bad premonition, but it was a pity that he had no time to think about it.


    "boom!"


    A soaring aura erupted from Ye Tian, ??his eyes glared, and two brilliant lights appeared. He didn''t see any extra actions either, just raised the blood knife in his hand, and diagonally split a blazing blood-colored knife beam across the void.


    "Not good¡ª" The old man''s pupils shrank, but it was too late to avoid him, and he was directly cut across his throat by the blood-colored knife, his eyes suddenly widened, and he fell to the ground unwillingly.


    "I really won''t meet you again in my next life..."


    Ye Tian put away the blood knife, looked at the three youths opposite with a mocking face, and sneered: "Because you are already dead!"

 Chapter 186： Human-Beast Fight

    The three young men were already shocked at this time, they all looked at Ye Tian dumbfounded, their faces full of horror. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A Wuzong seventh-level powerhouse was killed in a flash by this young man who was about the same size as them, which made them a little bit unbelievable.


    Ye Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, gave them a cold look, and said indifferently: "You guys go down too, remember, don''t meet me again in your next life."


    As he said, the blood knife burst out with blazing light.


    The three young people suddenly reacted, the ¡®Young Master¡¯ among them flashed a fierce light, and then took a step back, pushed the two companions towards Ye Tian, ??and then fled by himself.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Young Master, you..."


    The two young men stared at the''Young Master'' with all their faces in disbelief, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "It''s death anyway, you can use the waste!" The''Young Master'' didn''t care at all, without turning his head, he rushed into the jungle immediately.


    Puff!


    The two hapless guys who were pushed out couldn''t stop the power of the blood knife at all. They were instantly killed, their eyes widened before they died, and their eyes were full of resentment and resentment.


    "What a cruel method!" Putting away the blood knife, Ye Tian looked at the back of the''Young Master'' with murderous in his eyes.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time as the voice fell, Ye Tian left an afterimage on the spot, but he had already emerged and appeared in front of the ¡®Young Master¡¯.


    boom!


    When he fell, Ye Tian kicked back and immediately kicked the ¡®Young Master¡¯ away and knocked down a few big trees.


    "You...poof!"


    The ¡®Young Master¡¯ stared at Ye Tian with wide eyes, his face was full of horror, his throat suddenly sweetened, he spouted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale as paper.


    "Aren''t you very arrogant just now?" Ye Tian looked at him with a sneer.


    "My father is Wang Xu, and I am the young master of the Rising Sun Gang. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go." Although the''Young Master'' looked flustered, he even dared to threaten Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, thinking that this person is really an idiot. At this time, he dared to threaten him. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. Now he kicked him again and kicked him several feet away.


    "Puff!" The ¡®Young Master¡¯ sprayed three mouthfuls of blood this time. It was obvious that the injury was serious. He didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He just stared at Ye Tian angrily, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Wang Xu''s son?" Ye Tian glanced at him and couldn''t help being surprised. This time he could meet Big Fish. Should he take advantage of it?


    If you wait for the innate martial arts and use this kid as a threat, will you let Wang Xu throw a mouse?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed. The cold laughter made the ¡®Young Master¡¯ not far away shiver. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Boy, what''s your name?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Wang Er!" The ¡®Young Master¡¯ quickly replied. The hero didn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. He saw Ye Tian¡¯s ferocity, so he didn¡¯t dare to show his face anymore.


    "Wang Er... is really enough!" Ye Tian smiled secretly, then waved his hand, and took that Wang Er into his own small world and sealed his true essence.


    Huhu!


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s ears moved, he frowned and looked far away, his will was poking out, and he felt a dozen powerful breaths coming from him, it should be the members of the Rising Sun Gang.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to be entangled with them anymore, he immediately got up, rushed towards the jungle, and disappeared all at once.


    And not long after Ye Tian left, more than a dozen figures descended from the sky, all of them were powerful members of the Rising Sun Gang. One of the old men, headed by them, turned pale when he saw the three bodies of the Rising Sun Gang below.


    "It''s Elder Qi!" Suddenly, a strong Rising Sun gang pointed at the old man''s body and shouted in horror.


    "Elder Wu, Elder Qi has been personally protecting the young master, this..." A middle-aged man looked at the headed old man with a nervous face.


    The faces of the others changed.


    Once the young master died, they could imagine the anger of the leader Wang Xu.


    "Don''t panic, isn''t it because the Young Master''s body was not found? The other party should only be kidnapped. It is estimated that they will actively contact us Xuri Gang. Let''s go back and report the matter first!"


    Then Elder Wu said calmly, but he was already worried in his heart. Who knows if Wang Xu will anger him when he returns. After all, Wang Xu''s temper is well known.


    Soon after, more than a dozen figures rose into the sky and returned.


    ...


    Five days later, a familiar roar shook the sky.


    At the same time, in a cave, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes: "Has it started?" Before the words fell, his figure had already emerged, lurking towards the Stone Mountain.


    ...


    "A bunch of trash, want to stop me too?"


    Disdainfully glanced at the Rising Sun Warriors behind him who had been knocked out by him, Ye Tian suddenly accelerated, condensed his breath, and concealed in the lush branches of a towering tree not far away.


    Through the gap between the leaves, Ye Tian saw a huge figure, standing in the cave behind the waterfall, with a huge head outstretched, and roaring angrily towards the bottom of the mountain, an extremely violent and fierce aura, towards Spread out all around.


    Looking at the behemoth standing in the cave and roaring, the Warriors of the Sun Gang under the mountain all took a breath, holding their breath one by one, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Ye Tian secretly exclaimed, this King Kong is too powerful, he admires himself a little, he fought such a monster before, and finally he escaped easily.


    The huge figure, like a mountain, stands there, exuding a turbulent breath, raging across the world.


    This King Kong is just a huge version of ape, covered with black hair up and down, and two huge eyeballs, as big as a human head. His two arms are as thick as the towering tree under Ye Tian''s feet. It slaps his chest like a thunder in the sky, and the flames of rage are about to burn to the nine heavens.


    King Kong was indeed very angry, because since the kid interrupted sleep last time, three more boys came this time, and they were not as strong as the kid last time.


    These three people stood in the sky not far away, showing a triangular formation, coldly locking onto King Kong.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that it was two young men and a beautiful woman in a red skirt with enchanting figure. Those two young men were extraordinary, strong in the realm of half-step Wujun. And the beautiful woman in the red dress was beautiful and gorgeous, enchanting, and it made people rise at a glance, even Ye Tian felt a fiery abdomen.


    "What a fairy!" Ye Tian quickly retracted his gaze. Unlike Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun''s beauty, this lady in red skirt is the kind of mature beauty and fascinating.


    At this time, the three and a half-step Wujun all stared dignifiedly at the King Kong roaring at them, one by one, as if they were facing enemies, they did not speak, but adjusted their spirits to their peak state.


    King Kong didn''t immediately make a move. He could feel the power of the three small things in the sky, and he was very jealous.


    "Two, are you ready?" Wang Xu''s cold voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Let''s do it, after slaughtering this guy, the ninety-nine beauties you promised me can''t be less." Merry Sword Master said with a smile.


    The demon girl glanced at Feng Liu Jianjun coldly, and then coldly snorted: "After this time, let me see you again, and the old lady will kill you first."


    "Huh, it''s up to you?" Jade Sword Sovereign''s pupils shrank slightly, but he immediately sneered.


    "You can try it!" A powerful aura burst out of the demon witch.


    Wang Xu saw that they were about to quarrel again, and hurriedly stopped: "Well, when is it now, are you still arguing? Merry Sword Master, I agree to your condition. There is also the demon girl, you and his I don¡¯t care about the matter, but I have to wait until after this matter.¡±


    "Hey, easy to say!" Merry Jianjun Yin sneered.


    "Humph!" The demon snorted coldly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xu continued: "I''ll take the action first, and you will help me. The three of us have already practiced once, so we can''t make a mistake."


    The Merry Sword Lord and the Demon Witch nodded, their expressions becoming solemn.


    Soon after, Wang Xu took the lead and angered King Kong.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian hid among the lush foliage, only feeling a sound of earth-shattering roar from the sky, and that sound contained endless anger and violence. Coming in mighty like a thunder in the sky, under the impact of this terrifying sound wave, the entire mountain range trembled, and a surging light wave was visible in the void.


    The towering trees trembled under this huge sound wave.


    The entire Stone Mountain neighborhood was boiling, and countless fierce beasts fled frantically, for fear of being overwhelmed by King Kong''s anger. And in that cave, the figure of King Kong was already gone.


    In the sky, a behemoth rushed up to the sky and rushed towards the three and a half-step martial masters. The fierce aura was like the surging waves in the sea, and it was endless.


    "Be careful!"


    Three and a half-step Wujun''s face changed drastically, and Wang Xu shouted.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Fengliu Jianjun''s eyes condensed, and the turbulent aura on his body disappeared, replaced by an extremely sharp sword aura. Countless sword lights flew out, and then gathered into a huge sword that shook the sky and slashed towards King Kong.


    However, King Kong blasted out with a punch, directly smashing this sky-shattering giant sword, and smashed it at the Journey Sword Master without any loss, and his face changed in fright.


    "Ten Thousand Poison Palm!" At the critical moment~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Xu slapped King Kong with a vicious palm. With huge palm prints and boiling black energy, he headed towards King Kong''s suppression.


    "Very insidious palm!" Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in secret, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Xu with vigilance.


    I saw that King Kong''s fist was in line with Wang Xu''s palm, but he didn''t want to be immediately wrapped in black energy. The blazing toxin invaded its fist, causing the blood to flicker on its fist.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong was furious with pain and kicked Wang Xu. The fierce force directly blasted Wang Xu into the ground, smashing a big pit.


    "Ohhhhh..." King Kong then slapped his chest, the endless power exploded, and was forced out of toxins by it abruptly. The terrifying power made everyone extremely shocked.


    "Catch the dragon hand!" With a soft cry, the demon witch shot her hand. She waved her hands, and her body seemed to dance lightly, flashing in the sky from time to time. A chain of Zhenyuan chains stretched out from her slender hand to lock the huge body of King Kong.


    However, King Kong was furious, and with a loud roar, he broke the Chain of True Essence directly, and blasted the demon witch away with one punch.

 Chapter 187： Flower mist

    "Too fierce!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was watching in secret, felt a burst of enthusiasm, and he couldn''t wait to rush to fight. (Starting)


    King Kong''s strength is very terrifying, alone against the three half-step martial masters, it still has the upper hand, if it is one-on-one, I am afraid it will be able to beat a half-step martial master long ago.


    boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    "Put Skynet!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xu, who was blasted into the ground, rose into the sky and shouted at the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a group of figures rushed into the sky from the ground, and there were as many as a thousand people, all of them in the realm of Wuzong and Wuling.


    "What are these people doing?" Ye Tian was stunned, thinking that these people were looking for death, because at the level of King Kong, unless the strong at the same level or above, the remaining low-level warriors came to die.


    But then Ye Tian understood Wang Xu''s purpose.


    After the thousands of Warriors of the Rising Sun Gang appeared, each of them threw a long large chain and twisted it towards King Kong overwhelmingly, immediately entwining its entire body.


    From a distance, it looked like a huge skynet trapping King Kong in it.


    "Now, attack!" Wang Xu saw this, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly roared.


    The Demon Witch and Merry Sword Sovereign had known this plan for a long time, so before Wang Xu could speak, they were already performing their strongest blow. Almost as Wang Xu''s voice fell, the attacks of the three people covered King Kong.


    The Merry Sword Master is countless sharp sword beams, which cut wounds on the body of King Kong, and the blood flow continued.


    Wang Xu was surrounded by a very poisonous black mist, which enveloped the entire huge body of King Kong. The poison was corrosive and made King Kong extremely painful.


    The demon witch projected a scarlet spear, but it was blocked by King Kong''s arm, but the spear suddenly exploded, exploding its arm into a **** blur.


    "It''s a perfect cooperation. It seems that they have not been idle during this period of time. They have been running together the tactics." Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and at the same time admired the three half-step Wujun''s tactics. .


    All of this happened in a short period of time, and the situation in the field was immediately reversed. This time, it was replaced by three half-step martial arts.


    Ye Tian was very surprised. King Kong has only one shortcoming, that is, his body is too large. But the three half-step Wujun obviously took advantage of this shortcoming and trapped King Kong with a hard chain. As a result, it became a target and suffered a full blow from the three half-step martial arts.


    Ye Tian then saw that the surface of the diamond body was so scarred that he was beaten up and fell to the ground. The huge boulder on the shaking mountain fell and submerged it.


    "Everyone back off!"


    Wang Xu shouted. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Under his orders, the warriors of the Rising Sun Gang all dropped their chains and retreated far away.


    At the same time, the three half-step Wujun gathered again, ready to continue to give King Kong a fatal blow.


    But at this moment--


    boom!


    A loud bang, resounding through the sky, shaking the wilderness, and the whole earth trembling.


    Ye Tian looked in shock, and saw that among the huge boulders that buried King Kong, bursts of fiery golden light suddenly burst out. Afterwards, King Kong''s huge body rushed out suddenly, and the whole body was radiant, like a huge sun, illuminating the whole world.


    "Roar!"


    After rushing out of the huge boulder pile, King Kong raised up to the sky and let out an angry roar. Its fists slapped its chest, and its powerful energy exploded towards the surroundings, breaking the chains entwined with it one by one.


    "Not good!" Three and a half step Wujun''s face suddenly changed.


    Rumble!


    After King Kong broke the entanglement of the chain, he rose up into the sky, and immediately rushed to the front of the three half-step Wujun, and smashed his fists severely.


    Ye Tian looked up below, only to feel that a big mountain was crushed down, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "Naughty animal!" The Merry Sword Master yelled, and a series of terrifying sword lights shot out from his body, forming a sword light storm, and greeted King Kong.


    boom!


    King Kong kicked him, then punched Wang Xu, and the demon girl. That arrogant aura, shocking the world, made everyone stunned.


    Rumble!


    The huge soles of the feet directly smashed the sword glow storm, and then blasted the Fengliu Sword Master into the ground.


    Wang Xu raised his fist to resist, but his strength was too far from that of King Kong, and he was directly sent out, blood spurting wildly.


    The demon girl is better. She didn''t try to attack King Kong by herself, but was prepared for defense, so she was less injured.


    Three and a half-step Wujun, once again defeated, was defeated by the furious King Kong.


    The Merry Sword Master was the worst, because after King Kong fell, he bitterly pressed on his body and directly shook him into the cracks in the earth.


    Fortunately, King Kong soon rose to the sky again, and slaughtered Wang Xu and the demon girl.


    Merry Sword Master took advantage of this opportunity to escape, but he was embarrassed, his face was gloomy and ugly, and the corners of his mouth still had scarlet blood. Obviously he was injured just now.


    "It''s amazing, I doubled the power directly!" In secret, Ye Tian''s face was full of lingering fears. If King Kong had such a combat power, he would probably be injured badly.


    However, Ye Tian wondered, why did King Kong suddenly explode with such a strong strength?


    Soon, Wang Xu gave him the answer.


    I saw Wang Xu¡¯s roar from the sky: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s crazy, there is a time limit. Once this time is exceeded, its power will be weakened to the extreme, and then we will be able to kill. Kill it."


    The Merry Sword Lord and the Demon Witch nodded, and the three of them once again became horns to each other, uniting to resist King Kong''s violent attack.


    When Ye Tian heard the words, it turned out to be''madness''. In this state, he has heard that some fierce beasts with the blood of ancient fierce beasts have the opportunity to realize the talent of''madness''.


    After the fierce beasts become frenzied, their strength doubles, but once the time for frenzy is up, the sequelae of overloaded use of power will appear, and they will become extremely weak at this time.


    Generally speaking, if it is not driven mad, no beast will choose to mad.


    Obviously, now King Kong is completely in madness.


    The three and a half step Wujun was beaten with no strength to fight back, and the injuries were getting more and more serious, but they gritted their teeth abruptly and persevered, waiting for the final opportunity.


    "That''s it, keep fighting!" Ye Tian sneered in secret. After knowing that King Kong became mad, he didn''t worry anymore, because once the time for the madness came, King Kong would not threaten him at all.


    And during this period of time, if King Kong can severely damage the three and a half-step martial arts, then no one will be able to compete with him for innate martial arts.


    "The inner alchemy of Congenital Wuguo and King Kong are mine!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright.


    The battle continues...


    After about an hour, King Kong''s combat effectiveness did begin to decline, and the rate of decline was very fast.


    But at this time, the three half-step Wujun was also seriously injured, almost all scarred.


    Especially the Merry Sword Master, he is no longer the chic, his attack power is not bad. But the defensive power is far worse than that of Wang Xu and the demon girl, and her own strength is also weaker than that of Wang Xu and the demon girl, so the injuries are the most serious.


    "It should be almost!" Ye Tian condensed his eyes, quickly descended from the big tree, and lurked in the direction of the cave.


    Because the three half-step Wujuns were all seriously injured, and their attention was now on King Kong, they did not notice the arrival of Ye Tian.


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to take the opportunity to enter the cave, he suddenly saw a huge figure swooping down, which made him suddenly startled.


    "How is it possible? Has it been discovered by it?" Ye Tian stared at King Kong rushing over, feeling a little weird. He didn''t expect that he had escaped the three and a half steps of Wujun, but did not escape King Kong.


    "Huh? No!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian realized that King Kong was not rushing towards him, but towards the cave.


    Reminiscing about King Kong''s current state, Ye Tian was suddenly startled: "This guy is going in and devouring the innate martial arts, and then prepares to attack the realm of Wujun."


    "I know that this level of fierce beast is not a fool, it must know the shortcomings of madness, so it is now ready to swallow the congenital martial arts!"


    Ye Tian cursed bitterly, quickly accelerated and rushed towards the cave.


    In the sky, the three-and-a-half-step Wujun is not a fool. Seeing King Kong who was still furious before, suddenly rushed to the cave and immediately understood its purpose.


    "No, it needs to take Congenital Martial Fruit!"


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Xu shouted, he was the strongest and the least injured, and he was the first to catch up with King Kong.


    "Catch the dragon hand--" The demon witch also chased up afterwards, hitting a chain of true essence chains to lock the huge body of King Kong.


    "Sky Splitting Sword!" The Merry Sword Master was fierce, and a sword split a hundred feet long sword light, as if cutting the sky in half. Jian Mang hit the King Kong fiercely, bursting out a blazing light.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, taking advantage of the blazing light, rushed into the cave.


    "Huh?" Wang Xu also saw Ye Tian at this time, his eyes suddenly cold, and he followed into the cave.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong suffered severe damage, coupled with the arrival of the aftereffects of frenzied, suddenly furious. It shook both fists madly, with great power, smashing the demon witch and the Merry Sword Master into a daze.


    "Made, I''m fighting with you!" The Merry Sword Master was smashed by King Kong''s huge fist, making Venus angry, and suddenly he took out a strange red flower.


    "Ambiguous flower¡ª¡ª" The demon girl not far away saw this flower~www.novelhall.com~ her face suddenly changed, and she quickly slashed towards Fengliu Sword Master, and shouted angrily: "Stop!"


    "It''s too late... Hey, don''t worry, wait for my brother to help you detoxify yourself!" With a wicked smile on the corner of Jade Sword Master''s mouth, he blew the demon flower in his hand, and suddenly the petals flew and fell on this world.


    "Ah..." The demon witch hurried to the distance, but was still glued to her body by a petal, and her face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At the same time, the King Kong was also glued to some petals, but it seemed to have no effect, it was still raging.


    "Get angry, the more angry you are, the faster the flower poison will invade!" Feng Liu Jianjun sneered, and dodged slightly, avoiding the attack of the demon witch.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The demon witch stared at the Merry Sword Master, with a murderous face.


    At this time, the petals in the sky disappeared, replaced by a thick red mist that filled the entire area.


    The dense fog also rushed towards the cave.

 Chapter 188： Depot

    Huh!


    In the dark and damp cave, two figures came one after another, very fast. (Starting)


    After a while, the two men came to the end of the cave and saw the shining Congenital Martial Fruit almost at the same time.


    In the dark environment, this treasure is extremely dazzling.


    "It''s mine!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and a fiery light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and immediately grabbed the congenital martial arts.


    "stop!"


    At the same time, Wang Xu''s roar came from behind, and a huge energy surged in.


    "This waste can be used!" Feeling the monstrous energy coming from behind, Ye Tian didn''t care at all. He directly grabbed Wang Er in the small world and smashed it back.


    "Father!" When Wang Eryi saw Wang Xu, his expression was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Huh? Xiao Er!" Wang Xu was startled, and when he saw something thrown by Ye Tian, ??he thought it was a weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be his son.


    "So you kidnapped my son!"


    Wang Xu was furious at once, but at this moment he had to withdraw his attack and took Wang Er into his own small world.


    "Now I know it''s too late!" Ye Tian was cold, but he had already grabbed the congenital martial arts and collected it into the small world. In his hand, it was replaced by a murderous mysterious iron sword.


    "Hand over the congenital martial arts, or die!" Wang Xu''s face was murderous, and at the same time he spoke, a palm hit Ye Tian, ??and the black poisonous mist spread.


    "I knew you were so insidious!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, but he was already prepared. He saw the mysterious iron sword in his hand gleaming, and a fiery blade burst out, splitting a passage.


    "What kind of weapon is this?" Wang Xu was shocked. He was almost injured by the sharp edge of the Black Iron Sabre. He quickly dodged aside in embarrassment, his face full of horror.


    "The weapon to kill you!" Ye Tian said coldly, his body had already come out, in the dark cave, a dazzling blade burst into the air, piercing the entire mountain belly.


    "The kid is arrogant, but at the third level of Wu Zong, do you think you can fight me with a spiritual weapon? You are too naive¡ª" Wang Xu smiled without anger, the poisonous mist filled his body, and a black poisonous dragon ran from him. Out, pounced at Ye Tian.


    "One way to bury the sky!" Ye Tian shouted.


    A huge Taiji figure suddenly appeared, blocking the attack of the black poisonous dragon.


    After all, Wang Xu is a half-step Wujun. Even if he has suffered a serious injury now, he can''t be underestimated. Ye Tian used his strongest strength, only to hide the sword intent.


    "What! Buried in the sky? Are you a disciple of the God Star Gate? Quickly, what is the relationship between the Great Elder of the God Star Gate and you?" Wang Xu was shocked when he saw the Tai Chi diagram blocking his poisonous dragon, and then he guessed What happened, his face changed drastically. (Starting)


    "The dead don''t need to know too much!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, slashed towards Wang Xu, and then took the opportunity to rush out of the cave.


    He didn''t want to continue to struggle.


    "Damn it, stop for me!" Wang Xu quickly followed, because the environment in the cave was too dark, he could not see Ye Tian''s appearance at all, and could only vaguely feel that Ye Tian was a young man.


    With the help of that knife, Ye Tian quickly saw the light at the entrance of the cave.


    "Huh... this fragrance..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s nose twitched, and he smelled a strange fragrance. The scent seemed to have a certain temptation, and he couldn''t help taking two more breaths.


    Ye Tian didn''t think much, feeling that Wang Xu''s breath was coming behind him. He kicked his legs and rushed out of the cave quickly, only to see a thick red fog.


    At the same time, the scent that I just smelled is even stronger.


    "No, this thing is poisonous!" Seeing this weird scene, Ye Tian''s expression changed. Although he didn''t notice any abnormalities in his body, he didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly shut his breath and headed outside. .


    After a while, Wang Xu also rushed out, his knowledge far surpassed Ye Tian, ??when he saw the thick poisonous mist, combined with the strange fragrance of the talent, his face suddenly changed: "It is an ambiguous flower, hateful, romantic sword lord That idiot!"


    He quickly shut his breath, but knew that it was too late. He looked at the direction Ye Tian was leaving, his face changed, and finally he stomped his foot severely and headed in another direction.


    "Strange, why didn''t he come after?"


    Feeling Wang Xu''s breath away, Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder, but instead of stopping, he continued to fly towards the outside of the stone mountain.


    "Where did King Kong, Merry Sword Lord, and Demon Witch go?"


    Ye Tian found a mess outside and became the ruins of the battle. He also saw many tragic deaths of the Rising Sun Warriors, but he didn''t find the three figures of King Kong, Merry Sword Sovereign, and Demon Witch.


    "It''s this direction!"


    After patrolling slightly, Ye Tian saw the huge footprints of King Kong in a certain direction, and immediately followed the trail and chased him up.


    "Hey, with this footprint, you don''t want to escape from my palm." Ye Tian sneered secretly, although he got the congenital martial arts, he was not satisfied.


    Because as long as he wins the inner pill of King Kong, he will be able to refine into a hundred beasts breaking zong pill, and then he will be promoted to the fourth level of Wuzong, and his strength will increase!


    "Unexpectedly, I would be promoted to the fourth rank of Wuzong before I left Nanlin County."


    "If you wait for me to wander around the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, it won''t take long to be promoted to Lord Martial, and the waves will turn the sky, just wait!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly with excitement while tracking.


    Unlike other Wu Zong powerhouses, he had already understood 10% of the sword intent, so as long as his cultivation reached the peak of Wu Zong''s tenth level, he could immediately be promoted to Martial Lord, without the slightest bottleneck.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was confident that he would defeat the waves when he came back next time.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation came in front of him, interrupting Ye Tian''s YY.


    "Found it!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his body suddenly moved forward. After a while, he saw King Kong and the demon girl fighting.


    In addition, Ye Tian also saw the corpse of Journey Sword Master. What made him strange was that the death of Journey Sword Lord was very strange, with the gravity attack of King Kong and the attack of the demon witch.


    "No? At this time, they are still back!" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and was greatly surprised. In his opinion, even if the Demon Witch and the Merry Sword Sover are not right at this time, it is impossible. Cannibalism, it doesn''t mean that you will all die under King Kong''s hands.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian saw that the demon girl was about to be unable to hold on at this moment, but that King Kong was not much better than her.


    After all, King Kong''s frenzied state has passed. If it weren''t for the demon witch, she was also seriously injured. Otherwise, who would die?


    "Forget it, avoid nights and dreams, I''ll take it!" Although it is best to wait for King Kong and the demon girl to be injured before taking a shot, but thinking about such a big movement, it is likely to attract other strong people, so Ye Tian decided to do it immediately .


    What''s more, now whether it is King Kong or Demon Witch, they have already been hit hard, and they are not enough to pose a threat to Ye Tian.


    When you say it, you will shoot, Ye Tian''s eyes are clear, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand bursts out a hundred-foot-long blade, traversing the void, and slashing straight down. Suddenly, on the huge body of King Kong, a gap was cut open, and endless blood poured out from it.


    Roar!


    King Kong roared with pain, and even left the demon witch and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    Unfortunately, it is now the end of the battle.


    Ye Tian sneered, holding the profound iron sword, not retreating but advancing, facing the King Kong with a sword, and the whole body exudes a dazzling golden light.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, deafening, as if the sky was exploding in the sky.


    Ye Tian roared, and the ten small worlds all over his body burst out together, and the boundless true essence rushed out, following his profound iron sword, burst out suddenly, straight into the sky.


    Rumble!


    The huge body of King Kong was slashed out by Ye Tian with a single knife. The blade light left a bone-bearing wound on its chest. The pain made King Kong die alive and crazy.


    Roar!


    The crazy King Kong became even more violent. It straightened its **** chest and slaughtered it towards Ye Tian, ??with a strong **** aura. Those two huge eyeballs were full of fighting spirit.


    "What a King Kong, I was a coincidence to kill you today, but I must get your inner alchemy, sorry." Feeling the indomitable fighting spirit of King Kong, Ye Tian was slightly awe-inspiring and couldn''t help but respect.


    However, both sides have their own positions. Ye Tian couldn''t give up his inner alchemy, and immediately raised the mysterious iron sword to make his strongest blow.


    As if he had understood Ye Tian''s words, King Kong was no longer angry, and there was only a shocking intent in his dark eyes. It was bathed in its own blood, like a **** of war, and slammed into Ye Tian.


    Rumble!


    Two earth-shattering forces blasted against each other, and terrifying energy centered on them, spreading towards the surroundings. This mountain forest was trembling endlessly, and countless fierce beasts were so scared that they lay down on the ground and whispered.


    After all the smoke dissipated, a huge body fell to the ground, shaking the ground.


    King Kong eventually lost, unwilling to lose, and it was only natural to lose.


    Not reconciled, because even Ye Tian, ??or Wang Xu, none of them is King Kong''s opponent.


    Of course, that was because everyone was watching, and King Kong''s defeat was expected.


    "It''s a pity, you had a chance to be promoted to the realm of Wujun." Ye Tian glanced at King Kong''s corpse, sighed lightly, and then used a black iron war knife to dig out one from its chest. The **** inner alchemy was collected into the small world.


    "A hundred beasts have broken Zongdan!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally smiled.


    At this moment, a seductive groan came, and Ye Tian''s expression changed. Only then did he find that he had ignored the demon girl, and looked at it with alert.


    As a result, he saw an amazing scene, and his eyes widened.


    "Hmm..." On the grass not far away, the demon girl has a jade body, her exquisite curve is full of charm, her clothes are half exposed, and her snow-white skin makes people want to take a bite. That charming face exudes With a breath of temptation.


    "Gudong!" Ye Tian suddenly felt a rush of heat in his lower abdomen. He couldn''t help swallowing in his throat, and red light began to appear in his eyes.


    The demon witch ran towards Ye Tian with a wink, seductively.

 Chapter 189： Break again

    what happened?


    Want to seduce me?


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, somewhat inexplicably, could this demon girl think he was a first-time brother?


    "Hmm..." The demon girl was lying between the flowers and plants, her black hair was like silk and satin, shining brightly, under the half-naked clothes, against the white skin, it was more shiny. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The face is gorgeous, beautiful and indispensable, a pair of wet eyes, dripping, full of seductive light.


    She began to crawl towards Ye Tian, ??her plump buttocks rippling in mid-air, and Ye Tian''s eyes were breathing fire, and the heat from under her abdomen became more intense.


    "What''s the matter? My qualitativeness is so bad?" Ye Tian suddenly panicked. He felt that his whole body was beginning to be hot, and there seemed to be a fire in his heart.


    Especially seeing the temptation of the demon girl now, Ye Tian only felt a voice in his heart: "Pump on! Pounce on!"


    "Something''s wrong..." Ye Tian bit the tip of his tongue, stimulating himself with blood, so that he would wake up for a moment.


    "I remember, it''s the smell... The demon girl is also poisoned." Ye Tian suddenly thought of the thick red fog he saw when he rushed out of the cave before.


    "Damn it!"


    As if he understood his current situation, Ye Tian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Needless to say, although he didn''t know what that thick red fog was, it was certain that it was poisonous fog such as aphrodisiac, and he began to feel that his will was getting blurred.


    "There is no antidote for this kind of poison, unless..." Ye Tian looked at the demon girl who had embraced his legs, and the latter had already used a pair of slender hands to touch him...


    "Oh God''s will!"


    Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth, picked up the demon witch, opened a cave nearby at random, and then sealed the boulder.


    Inside the dark cave, there was a heavy gasp and a loud moan...


    In the early morning, with a roar, the huge rock at the entrance of the cave was pushed away by Ye Tian, ??and a dazzling sunlight came in.


    Ye Tian looked back into the cave, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his expression a bit complicated.


    The demon witch was lying on a blue star robe, wearing her own red dress, her bare skin, under the sunlight, shone alluring and she was extremely seductive.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes closed slightly, the demon girl bit one of her fingers, her charming face exuded a breath of temptation.


    Ye Tian felt that the heat in his body was about to be mobilized again, and he was so calm that he did not dare to look at her again.


    "A romantic debt..." Ye Tian frowned, not knowing what to do for a while?


    He pondered for a long time, and finally took out the innate martial arts and broke it open. (First episode) Leave half of the congenital martial arts, then re-seal the hole, and head away.


    Soon after, there was a scream in the cave, and the huge rock at the entrance of the cave was shattered by a powerful force, and a red figure appeared and fell into the air.


    The demon girl glanced at the surrounding mountains and forests, but she didn''t even see a single figure.


    She bit her lip, her eyes twinkled with complicated light, took half of the congenital martial arts in her hand and swallowed it.


    boom!


    Soon after, a huge will erupted from the demon girl and swept the entire forest.


    At the same time, a powerful force of Wujun level, centered on the demon witch, radiated toward the surroundings, shaking the entire mountain range.


    "God Star Gate!" The demon witch returned to the cave, took a blue star robe in her hand, her face changed. She clenched her teeth abruptly, rose up into the sky and disappeared into the sky


    ...


    In a cave, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and a shocking light came out, his face was a little excited and excited.


    "One-and-a-half percent of the sword intent, this innate martial arts is too powerful, but unfortunately this kind of treasure is hard to find. Otherwise, there will be a few more innate martial arts, and it will not take long to be promoted to the king."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    Half a congenital martial art has increased his half-sword intent, don''t underestimate this half-sword intent, that power increase is not a little bit.


    In addition, what made Ye Tian a little surprised was that after his overnight romance with the Demon Witch, his cultivation level was promoted to the fourth level of Wu Zong unknowingly.


    In just one night, he didn''t take any treasures, and didn''t practice anymore, so he raised a level for nothing.


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    However, Ye Tian quickly understood the reason.


    This is because the demon witch is still a place, and because of her huge cultivation base, the power of the primordial yin accumulated in her body is also very strong, and this is all given to Ye Tian.


    It can be said that if it were not for Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, it would require too much energy for each level. Otherwise, this night is enough for him to improve several levels.


    After all, the demon witch is a half-step Wujun realm, and her cultivation base is much stronger than Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian gets the most benefits.


    Of course, the demon witch gained Ye Tian''s Yuanyang power and her cultivation level was also improved, so after taking half a congenital martial fruit, she broke through to the realm of Wujun in one fell swoop.


    In general, both people have gained, but Ye Tian is relatively bigger.


    "I don''t know if she will find me..." Ye Tian''s expression is a bit complicated when she thinks of the demon witch, she doesn''t even know the demon witch''s name, and she didn''t even say anything, so she spent the night with her.


    Although, in that situation, Ye Tian was considered to have saved the life of the demon witch, and also left half of the congenital martial arts, helping the demon witch to be promoted to the realm of Wujun.


    But in any case, Ye Tian also benefited from this, and also obtained the other party''s most precious things.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s mood is very complicated now, he can''t face the demon witch, he can only choose to escape.


    "If it''s destined, let''s talk about it later..." Ye Tian shook his head, then took out the inner pill of King Kong and began to refine the Beast Pozong Pill.


    As long as this pill is successfully refined, his cultivation base can be promoted to the fifth rank of Wu Zong, and his strength will be even higher.


    Such a fast promotion speed made Ye Tian very excited. He felt that it would not be long before he could be promoted to the realm of Wujun. When the time comes, it will not be easy to solve the problem.


    ...


    When Ye Tian was in retreat to refine the Beast Pozong Pill, a big event also happened in Luanyunling.


    That is, Wang Xu sent people everywhere to search for the whereabouts of a disciple of the Star Gate, and then sent people to squat outside the Taiping Inn, preparing to arrest Lin Fei.


    But not long after, the demon girl came here, killed a large number of the rising sun gang members, and severely inflicted Wang Xu, scaring the other side and fleeing.


    From then on, the Rising Sun Gang ceased to exist, and the warriors of Luan Yunling also knew that the demon witch had been promoted to the realm of Wujun.


    After that, the demon witch lived in the Taiping Inn, and lived opposite Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t even know about all this, he was still refining Hundred Beast Pozong Pill.


    boom!


    A cave suddenly exploded, and a powerful figure burst out of it, exuding a terrifying breath.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    After taking the next Hundred Beast Pozong Pill, he was promoted to Wu Zong fifth level as he wished, and his strength reached a new height, many times stronger than before.


    "If I meet King Kong now, even if I fight head-on, I will be able to defeat it!" Feeling the profound essence in his body, Ye Tian''s face was full of confidence and his eyes were brilliant.


    Wei Wei vented the powerful power in his body, and Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, found the direction of Taiping Inn, and left.


    Soon after, he saw the familiar Taiping Inn.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian stopped not far from the Taiping Inn, his eyes were a little dignified and looked at a seat near the window on the second floor of the inn.


    "It''s her!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his face changed, and then he smiled bitterly.


    But see, there is a table near the window on the second floor of Taiping Inn. There were two people sitting opposite each other, one of them was Lin Fei, and the other was actually a witch.


    At this moment, the two seemed to be talking about something, Lin Fei closed his head with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Oops, it must be the blue star robe that I left behind that exposed my identity." Ye Tian frowned, a little distressed.


    At that time, because the star robe was under the demon witch, he didn''t take it back, but he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "However, she probably didn''t know my name. At most, she guessed that I was a disciple of God Star Gate. I hope that boy Lin Fei will not expose me." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the second floor of Taiping Inn.


    Lin Fei looked at the charming woman opposite with a wry smile, and said, "Senior, I really don''t know where he went? Before you attacked King Kong, he left, and he has not returned. What I said True, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it."


    "Huh, who is your senior, do I look old, my mother? Sister, it''s useless to hear." The demon snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, elder sister!" Lin Fei nodded quickly and called elder sister honestly.


    "If you are acquainted, since he hasn''t come back, tell me his name?" The witch squinted her eyes and asked.


    "This can''t work. How can I, Lin Fei, be the kind of traitor who betrays my friends." Lin Fei shook his head when he heard this, his face full of righteousness and awe.


    "Really?" A sneer appeared at the corner of the demon witch''s mouth, her face gloomy.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t tell you that his name is Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~, a direct disciple of the elders of God Star Gate, second place in this year''s God Star Ranking." Lin Fei whispered.


    "Count you acquaintance!" The demon girl smiled softly. Although Lin Fei''s voice was very small, she was so cultivated that she naturally heard clearly.


    Ye Tian, ??who was pretty, was just betrayed by Lin Fei. If he were here, he would definitely beat Lin Fei into a pig.


    "Sister, can I go now?" Lin Fei took a peek at the demon girl and whispered.


    "Let''s go, don''t try to escape from the Taiping Inn. With me here, you don''t want to leave anywhere." The demon snorted coldly.


    "I know!" Lin Fei suddenly closed his head, with a gloomy expression, and walked towards his house.


    The witch looked at his back and sneered secretly.


    "Ye Tian!" The demon witch lightly bit her attractive red lips, her big beautiful eyes revealed an inexplicable luster.


    Ye Tian, ??not far from the Taiping Inn, suddenly felt a cold behind him, and couldn''t help but shudder.

 Chapter 190： Beast egg

    More than a month passed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to enter the Taiping Inn. He found a place not far from the inn to stay and waited for the demon girl to leave by herself.


    In this month, he saw Lin Fei want to leave the inn several times, but was caught by the witch.


    The witch was expecting that he would come to Lin Fei, so she kept her eyes on Lin Fei.


    "Oh, it''s really annoying!" Ye Tian stared at the Taiping Inn not far away, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He didn''t have time to spend here, but he couldn''t leave Lin Fei and leave alone.


    "Oh, grandma, please let me go!"


    "You make such a big movement, Ye Tian must know that you are here, so naturally he won''t come."


    "Heaven, earth, I just want to go home quickly!"


    ...


    Lin Fei''s tragic voice came from the Taiping Inn.


    He was about to jump through the window again to escape, but was caught back by a true essence palm of the demon girl, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Okay, don''t pretend, my sister is letting you go this time!" The demon witch smiled and looked in front of Lin Fei, who was sitting on the ground crying.


    "Really?" Lin Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at the demon girl with some suspicion. He didn''t believe the latter''s words at all.


    "What?" The demon girl stared and snorted coldly: "Do you dare to doubt what my sister said?"


    "No... dare not!" Lin Fei was startled, and shook his head quickly, for fear of offending the witch.


    "Hmph, forgive you for not dare. My sister will let you go this time. You tell me that kid. Let him go to the imperial capital in three years. If he doesn''t come, I will destroy your **** star gate." Said coldly.


    "The tone is not small!" Lin Fei muttered secretly, Desperate Star Gate? As long as there is a great elder, looking at the forces of the Great Yan Nation, there are only a handful of people who can destroy the Divine Star Gate. Moreover, even if the Divine Star Gate is destroyed, it will kill 10,000 enemies and lose 8,000, so no one dares to say to destroy the Divine Star Gate.


    "What? You kid still don''t believe it?" As soon as the demon girl saw Lin Fei''s expression, she knew what was thinking in his heart, she sneered immediately.


    "Believe...believe!" Lin Fei said quickly, a joke, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so he will fool around first.


    "Humph!"


    The demon girl snorted and left the Taiping Inn.


    "Hey, deliberately let me go, and then secretly follow me? This little trick can''t hide from me, so I''ll stay for a while and talk about it later." Lin Fei took a peek outside the inn, and she was already far away from the back of the witch Sneered.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in and appeared in front of him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Ye Tian!" Lin Fei''s eyes widened suddenly, and then as if thinking of something, he quickly looked out of the gate of the inn.


    "Well, she has indeed left. It doesn''t seem to be a fake." Ye Tian was the person who came, and he said with a smile looking at Lin Fei''s fuss.


    "Huh!" Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, patted his chest, and said: "Finally, this plague **** has been sent away. Anyway, what happened to your kid? Let a martial master level come here personally. I come to you, and I want to bring you a message, so that you must go to the imperial capital in three years, or else people will destroy our Divine Star Gate, this girly tone is not small."


    "Oh! Go to the imperial capital in three years?" Ye Tian''s heart moved, thinking that the demon girl must be from the imperial capital. There is such a cultivation base, and it comes from the imperial capital, so the origin is definitely not small.


    "How is it? Did you give the other person to that one?" Lin Fei leaned over with a sullen look, making Ye Tian suddenly feel a flame of gossip burning.


    "Go go, don''t worry about this, it''s better to forget." Ye Tian gave him a threatening look.


    "What? Do you want to kill someone?" Lin Fei glared at the words, threatening his face, "Believe it or not, I will write back and tell Lao Shisan that you are abandoning your wife and children outside..."


    "Damn, you **** shut up!" Ye Tian saw that Lin Feiyue was getting more and more confused, and immediately covered his mouth, and took five blood bodhi from his arms and threw it to him.


    "Blood Bodhi!" Lin Fei exclaimed, his eyes widened, staring at Blood Bodhi, and snatched them over.


    "Let''s go, go to the house, there are better things for you. However, your kid will be more strict with me. Haven''t my identity been exposed these days?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Looking at the blood bodhi in his hand, Lin Fei suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. Hearing this, he immediately patted his chest, and said in a awe-inspiring manner: "How is that possible! Am I that kind of person? I, Lin Fei, never betrayed my friends. I don¡¯t even know where."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s **** look, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to blast him up with a punch.


    ...


    The waning moon hung high, and the cold wind was blowing in the dark mountains and forests, with an icy chill.


    In a dim cave, the bonfire flickered, bringing a hint of warmth.


    Ye Tian set aside the bonfire, tore off a piece of animal leg from the shelf and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, the juice splashed and the fragrance smelled.


    "Hey, hey, you save some for me." Lin Fei on the other side opened his eyes and came to **** it.


    A food war, then ended.


    After eating and drinking, the two lay on the ground and chatted.


    "How? When can you break through the Wuzong realm?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "You think you are a perverted person. I feel that it takes at least a month or two, and at least half a year, to be promoted to Wuzong." Lin Fei gave him a white look and shook his head.


    With the help of the Five Blood Bodhi and Bodhi Root, Lin Feixiu''s base skyrocketed and reached the realm of a half-step Wuzong, but it would take some time before the last step to break through Wuzong.


    "Hehe, it''s okay to consolidate the cultivation base, anyway, breaking Wuzong is a matter of course." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Tsk tusk, yeah, I said I would get lucky with you. When I go back next time, the old thirteen will definitely be envious." Lin Fei smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Tian lay on the ground, looked at the starry sky outside the cave, and suddenly asked: "We have been on the road for a month. We should have left Luanyunling and arrived in Xiongwu County, right? It''s still far from your hometown of Daning. how long?"


    "Well, this is indeed the boundary of Xiongwu County, but it is sparsely populated. In a few days, we will be able to see the city. It seems to be called Youli City. It is a small city. And our Daning City is separated from Youli City. Three small cities, two big cities, it will take about half a month to arrive," Lin Fei nodded.


    "The Fierce Beast Mountain Range is also half a month away from Daning City. In other words, I will be able to reach the Fierce Beast Mountain Range in one month." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Starting from the Shenxing Gate and stopping at Luanyunling, he had spent more than half a year. However, this period of more than half a year has allowed him to rise to the fifth level and reach the fifth level of Wuzong. Even the sword intent has increased by half, which is not worth it.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the two continued on their way.


    Four days later, they finally saw a small town about the same size as Blood Jade City. Although there was nothing majestic, it was better than sleeping in the wild.


    The two suddenly rushed into the city excitedly, found an inn to stay, and then had a big meal.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Walking along the street casually, Lin Fei touched his full belly, his face full of comfort.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, smiled and shook his head, and then looked around.


    Like Nanlin County, martial arts prevail in all parts of Great Yan Country. In this small town in Xiongwu County, you can see martial artists everywhere, but you rarely see martial arts powerhouses.


    This is a small city after all, and the strongest city lord in the city is only in the realm of martial arts, and there are also two strong martial artists, and then the martial artist in the realm of martial arts.


    When he arrived in Xiongwu County, Ye Tian was no longer worried about the threat of Baidumen. He looked at the strange scenery he saw with curious eyes.


    "Where did the kid, an ordinary beast egg, dare to sell for fifty thousand taels, go go... go away!" Suddenly, a loud shout came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and saw a flat-headed little boy holding an beast egg the size of his head, sitting on the ground crying.


    Not far away, a shop owner who sold beast eggs scolded the little boy disdainfully.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian suddenly condensed his eyes, looked at the beast egg in the little boy''s hand, his eyes flashed.


    "Hey, how can you bully a child?" Lin Fei frowned, glanced at the little boy, his face became more serious, and pointed to the shop owner.


    "Who are you? Dare to take care of Laozi''s business?" The shop owner glared at Lin Fei with a threatening expression on his face.


    Lin Fei''s eyes widened when he heard the words and burst out.


    boom!


    A powerful breath erupted from Lin Fei, and immediately pressed the shop owner to the ground, scaring the shop owner immediately to beg for mercy.


    "Uncle forgive me, the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan..." The shop owner is also a warrior, and he immediately understood that he had met the strong, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    "Hmph, let''s get out of here!" Lin Fei yelled.


    The shop owner nodded repeatedly and ran away.


    Lin Fei then helped the little boy, and said with a gentle expression: "Little brother, I bought your beast egg, it''s fifty thousand taels." With that, he took out fifty thousand silver notes and handed them to the little boy. .


    "Thank you, big brother!" The little boy''s eyes lit up, he immediately grabbed the silver ticket, and then handed Lin Fei the beast egg in his arms.


    After the little boy left ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian glanced at Lin Fei in surprise, and said with a smile, "It''s rare to see you so serious. I thought that little guy was your bastard?"


    "Go go..." Lin Fei glared at him, then shook his head and sighed, "I just saw my childhood figure from him..." He didn''t say much, obviously remembering the sadness.


    Ye Tian didn''t ask too much.


    "Let''s go, the little guy is holding a large sum of money. Someone has some kindness, and we will send him home." Lin Fei said, following in the direction the little boy had left.


    "Don''t you say I will follow up too!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "This time you have made a lot of money. This beast egg is not an ordinary beast egg, but a beast egg that contains the blood of an ancient beast. "


    "Isn''t it, luck is so good?" Lin Fei was a little speechless when he heard the words. He didn''t expect to help a little boy casually, and he would encounter such a good thing.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will, isn''t it that good people are rewarded!" Ye Tian was very happy. He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered Xiongwu County, he would receive a beast message containing the blood of ancient beasts, and he might be able to raise one level again.

 Chapter 191： Sinister

    Ye Tian followed the little boy, walked several streets, and came to a medical clinic. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On the way, some people were jealous of the banknotes in the hands of the little boy and wanted to do bad things. However, before they could take action, they were inexplicably taught a lesson.


    As a result, the little boy came to the hospital unharmed. After a while, the little boy walked out of the hospital with a look of excitement, and an elderly man with a long beard followed him.


    Two people, one old and one young, once again walked across a street and came to an ordinary courtyard.


    Not far away, two figures appeared, watching the little boy and the old man enter the yard.


    They were Ye Tian and Lin Fei who had followed all the way.


    "It seems that the little guy''s relatives are sick, so sensible!" Lin Fei said with a smile. The children are naive and don''t know how to hide. They follow along and can naturally guess what happened.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "He is lucky. He meets us, otherwise it will be useless even if he gets money."


    "Yes, this is not a peaceful world!" Lin Fei said with emotion, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes.


    The two then reduced their breath and quietly lurked into the courtyard. With their strength, no one found them at all.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned suddenly. As soon as he entered the yard, a pungent medicinal smell came on his face, almost choking him.


    Lin Fei also pinched his nose, and the two came to a window and listened.


    "Grandpa Zhang, how is my father?" The little boy heard a somewhat anxious voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I will prescribe some medicines for him, and then buy some supplements, and he will be healed after one month of cultivation." An old voice sounded.


    "Wazi, where did you get the money? Ahem..." A sickly voice came, and it should be the little boy''s father.


    "Father, I sold the beast eggs you brought back to a big brother." The little boy said triumphantly.


    ...


    Just some ordinary conversation.


    About half an hour later, the old man with a long beard left.


    Then, the little boy took the money and went to the street to buy supplements.


    "You follow and take care of him, I''ll go in and take a look!" Ye Tian said in a low voice, and Lin Fei nodded and followed the little boy on the street.


    Ye Tian walked into the dim room.


    "Ahem... baby, why did you come back so soon? Ahem..." The room was very simple, with only one bed and some household items. Ye Tian saw a pale middle-aged man lying on the bed, this man. He was burly in shape, but he was severely injured, and now he kept coughing. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Huh? Who are you? Ahem... Where is my baby?" The middle-aged man also spotted the stranger Ye Tian at this moment, his face changed slightly, and a trace of alertness and anxiety appeared in his eyes.


    No wonder he looks like this, in such a world where the strong are respected and the law is weak. If you are not careful, you will be ruined. Who dares to be careless.


    Ye Tian did not speak, but came to the bed and put his hand on the pulse of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, but he didn''t have a trace of strength in his body at the moment, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    After a while, Ye Tian loosened his brows slightly, and he smiled and said, "You just broke some shin bones by a strong force and injured the inner palace. Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury."


    After all, Ye Tian was lucky enough to enter the middle-aged man''s body to help him repair his injury.


    If in the previous life, this kind of internal injury is very difficult to treat, but here is the world of the martial artist, the repairing power of the true essence is very strong, especially Ye Tian is still a Wuzong fifth-level strong.


    However, in a moment, the middle-aged man''s complexion improved more than half, and his injuries were completely restored.


    "This..." The middle-aged man touched his chest in disbelief, the hot pain has disappeared, replaced by a comfortable feeling, and the strength of the whole body is rapidly recovering.


    It didn''t take long for him to get up and get out of bed, no longer feeling weak.


    "Although your injury has recovered, you should pay attention. Within a month, it is best not to use force, otherwise you will leave troubles, which will be detrimental to your future practice." Ye Tian reminded.


    "Thank you senior for your kindness!" At this moment, the middle-aged man also knew that the young man in front of him was unfathomable, and he was about to kneel and salute, but he was blocked by Ye Tian''s true essence.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, I just want to ask you something, you just need to help me solve the puzzle, and it''s a good thing." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Senior please tell me, juniors know everything!" the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "I think you guessed it. I bought the beast egg. Please tell me, where did you find this beast egg?" Ye Tian looked at the middle-aged man expectantly.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and didn''t seem to think that Ye Tian was asking this, but he recovered right away and respectfully said: "Don''t hide from the predecessors, the origin of this beast egg is indeed not simple, and my injury was caused by it. Come¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian listened carefully. It turned out that the middle-aged man was called Zhang Hu. He was a hunter. He had a fifth-level martial artist cultivation base. He often went hunting in the mountains to make a living, barely able to make ends meet.


    Just half a month ago, Zhang Hu saw a cave while hunting in the mountains. With curiosity, he ran into the cave and knocked, and then he found the beast egg.


    Ordinary beast eggs are actually not valuable. Zhang Hu didn''t care about it at the time. He just took the beast eggs and went out.


    Then, just as he was about to go down the mountain, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the cave, followed by the ground shaking the mountain.


    Zhang Hu just felt that the end of the world had come, and his legs trembled as he watched the swaying mountain peak, and hurriedly fled down the mountain.


    But in the end, he was hit by a falling boulder, and when he finally returned home holding the beast egg, he passed out into a coma.


    "It seems that the fierce beast found that the beast egg was stolen, and then became angry, which can shake the ground. The strength of this fierce beast is at least above the level of martial arts." Ye Tian''s heart moved slightly, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. , This is exactly the fierce beast he wants.


    "It looks like I''m going to improve one more level!"


    Ye Tian was a little excited, but he didn''t expect that his luck was so good, and he would have gained something when he first came to Xiongwu County.


    Soon after, the little boy came back. He found that his father was recovering from his injuries. He suddenly yelled with excitement and worshiped Ye Tian as his teacher. But Ye Tian Wanyan refused, and finally Lin Fei decided to accept the little boy as an apprentice.


    "Master, I want to go too."


    After some lunch, Ye Tian decided to go up the mountain to find the beast.


    Zhang Hu said that he would lead the way for them. Ye Tian once thought that he had a small world. If he was fighting, he would be put into the small world. There would be no danger, so he agreed.


    But the little boy had to go too, so Ye Tian frowned, and Zhang Hu also scolded, but the little boy cried.


    "Forget it, take it!" Ye Tian shook his head and said, anyway, he would take them into the small world at that time, there is no danger.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Hu had no choice but to agree. The little boy immediately grabbed Lin Fei''s big hand happily, and followed Ye Tian and the others.


    "Master, that fierce beast is very powerful, have you ever beaten it?" The little boy tweeted non-stop along the way.


    "Of course, the master''s strength is more powerful than your city lord, but the master generally disdains the shot, and you can let your master take the shot later, and the master will be on the sidelines." Lin Fei was in front of the little boy. Say you can''t.


    Ye Tian smiled, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The group of people quickly entered the mountain, which was an ordinary mountain, and the fierce beasts inside were not very powerful. Most of them were at the martial artist level, even few at the martial arts level. He didn''t expect such a powerful beast to appear, which made Ye Tian very puzzled.


    "Brother Ye, soon you will be able to see that cave." Zhang Hu''s expression began to become more serious.


    Ye Tian followed his gaze. In the depths of the jungle not far away, there were a lot of scattered rubble and fallen trees. It looked like a mess, as if after a great battle.


    "This was caused when the fierce beast was angry." Zhang Hu saw Ye Tian''s doubts, so he explained with lingering fear.


    "Be careful, you are close to Ye Tian." Lin Fei took the little boy and walked to Ye Tian''s side, and solemnly reminded.


    The few people stopped talking next, holding their breaths, and even the little boy covered his mouth, not daring to speak.


    After a while, they passed through this messy area and finally saw a huge cave.


    "Huh?" Seeing this cave, Ye Tian was a little puzzled. Such a big cave should have been discovered a long time ago. How can it be discovered by Zhang Hu until now?


    However, Ye Tian didn''t think so much at this time, they immediately entered the cave.


    The inside of the cave is dim, but there is no cave, it is very empty, like a hall, through the sunlight at the entrance of the cave, everyone can see everything inside.


    Surrounded by rocky mountain walls, there is a giant dragon stone sculpture at the forefront, which is lifelike and exudes a breath of majesty.


    In front of the stone sculpture, there was a man who was covered in black robe kneeling. When he heard the movement of the crowd, he turned slightly and looked at the shocked Ye Tian and his party. The face of the grimace mask~www.novelhall.com~Who are you? "Ye Tian''s expression changed. There was someone here. He couldn''t help looking back, but found that he didn''t know when behind him, the cave had been sealed by a dozen people in black robes.


    What shocked Ye Tian even more was that Lin Fei had passed out in a coma, lying motionless on the ground.


    But the little boy beside Lin Fei stared at Ye Tian with a cold face, his innocent eyes disappeared completely, replaced by two cold eyes.


    Zhang Hu took out a grimace mask from his arms and put it on his face. From the eyes of the mask, two murderous auras came.


    "Okay! Let me make Ye Tian somersault, you guys are very good¡ª¡ª" Seeing this scene, Ye Tian suddenly realized that he and Lin Fei were caught in someone else''s trap. The face was extremely gloomy at the moment, and the cold words were full of killing intent.


    "Young man, don''t be so nervous, as long as you are willing to become a member of our Beast God Cult, you will not only be in no danger, but you will also have unimaginable power."


    An old voice came from the mouth of the black robe man under the stone sculpture.

 Chapter 192： Beastism

    "The Beast God Cult?"


    Ye Tian frowned. He hadn''t heard of this force before, but using this method to invite people to join, he thought it was just a dark force in Xiongwu County. He sneered at the moment: "What powerful power? It''s up to you?"


    He didn''t worry at all, because the strongest black-robed old man in front of him was only the first level of Wu Zong, and the strength of everyone else was below Wu Zong, and he was not his opponent at all. (Starting)


    What Ye Tian was curious about was how these powerful warriors would appear here, after all, the city lord here was just a warrior of the martial spirit level.


    As for the black-robed old man who said that joining the Beast God Sect can get powerful power, he found the wrong person. With Ye Tian''s current strength, the strongest power would be the realm of Martial King, can they give it?


    "Young people, self-confidence is a good thing, but excessive self-confidence is arrogant." The black-robed old man on the opposite side narrowed his eyes slightly with a hint of chill, then raised an arm, pointed at Zhang Hu, and said: "Zhang Hu , You come to show this young man the power of our Beasts."


    "Yes!" A cold voice sounded behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian turned his head and raised his brow slightly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Zhang Hu? Martial Artist Level 5? Or just healed from his injury?"


    Such a person, come to test him?


    Ye Tian didn''t know whether to mock the other party or to mock himself.


    Is he underestimated?


    The answer soon became known-


    Roar!


    Zhang Hu suddenly roared, his voice was like the roar of a fierce beast, his body had undergone tremendous changes, and he was actually three times higher. He became a giant with thick black hair growing on his body, and his hands and feet became the beast claws and beasts. His eyes were blood-red, and there was a fierce and bloodthirsty breath all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was shocked, and then his pupils shrank, his face was shocked, because he felt that after Zhang Hu transformed, his strength suddenly soared, and he reached the fifth level of the martial artist.


    Martial artist level five, martial artist level five, this is a big difference!


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed for the first time. If the black robe elder in front of him also had this ability, wouldn''t he have a level of strength comparable to Martial Lord.


    Roar!


    Zhang Hu rushed towards Ye Tian, ??his claws brought a bloodthirsty light, as if he was about to tear Ye Tian in half.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and didn''t see what he was doing, but a powerful primordial essence gushing out of his body, he directly flew Zhang Hu out and sprayed blood.


    Although Zhang Hu has strengthened a great realm, the gap between him and Ye Tian is still too huge. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The young man really has the strength to be confident, but you must have seen the power of our Beast God Cult. How about? Would you like to join our Beast God Cult?" The black-robed old man narrowed his eyes and waved his hand to prepare to charge again. Zhang Hu, who came up, stopped.


    "Not so much...I don''t want to be a monster of you people, neither humans nor beasts, even if you are strong? I''m afraid you will have no face to meet people." Ye Tian sneered, full of disdain.


    In order to become stronger, you can do whatever you can, but you can''t have a bottom line.


    From Zhang Hu''s transformation, Ye Tian had already seen that this person was not only half-beast and half-human, but even the part with animal nature was more than the part with human nature.


    Becoming such a monster, no matter how strong it is, it is not the power Ye Tian wants.


    "Young man, you will regret it!" Hearing this, the black-robed old man''s dark eyes instantly turned blood red, and an awe-inspiring murderous aura swept over him.


    at the same time--


    Ho Ho Ho...


    The dozen or so warriors in the cave also instantly transformed, and even the little boy became half-human and half-beast.


    At this moment, there was a few more Wuzong-level auras, and the black-robed old man in front of him was covered with blue scales. Four arms grew out of his body, and the sharp claws flashed with cold light. There was a single horn on his head, which flashed with electricity.


    "Sure enough, it is a monster, I will kill you as a fierce beast." Ye Tian sneered and waved his hand. Not far away the unconscious Lin Fei disappeared and he was taken into the small world.


    "Arrogant!" The black robe old man let out a low growl, rushing towards Ye Tian with a terrifying breath.


    Half a step Wujun!


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and a profound iron sword appeared in his hand, and his profound true essence burst out immediately. An unmatched blade light was swept out by him, dazzling light illuminating the entire cave.


    At the same time, the surrounding half-human and half-beast monsters also rushed over, but they were all hit hard by this incomparable. A few even died on the spot, and even the half-step martial arts elders in black robes were blown out and smashed into the stone wall behind.


    "How is it possible?" The black-robed old man was shocked, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief, obviously he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    The half-human and half-beast monsters around also showed horrified expressions, and the incomparable knife made them desperate.


    "The Beast God Sect? I know you are not a good thing at a glance. It is useless to leave your evils, or die early! Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and directly used the power of ten small worlds to make the mysterious iron sword The light above became more and more intense.


    Rumble!


    As Ye Tian swung a knife, the entire cave trembled, as if it had collapsed.


    The black robe old man yelled and rushed towards Ye Tian fiercely, but he was defeated by the sharp edge of the Black Iron Sabre, and was torn apart a huge hole in his chest by the sword light, bloody.


    As for the other half-human and half-beast monsters, they were killed instantly, their strength was too far apart from Ye Tian.


    Even the black-robed old man in front of him could not stop Ye Tian''s move.


    "I understand. Although your transformed monsters have increased in strength, you don''t have the matching martial arts at all. They are simply vulnerable."


    Seeing the black-robed old man who was easily defeated by him, Ye Tian thought about it a little and understood everything.


    I don''t know what forbidden secret method the Beast God Sect has obtained, which can transform people into beasts and become these half-human and half-beast monsters, thereby increasing their power.


    However, although the strength of a warrior has increased a lot, their martial skills cannot be enhanced.


    Therefore, just like the black-robed old man in front of him, although his power is half-step Wujun level, his martial skills are only Wuzong level one.


    Not to mention Ye Tian, ??even if he was replaced by a Wuzong tenth-level powerhouse, he could defeat this half-step Wujun, he should be the weakest half-step Wujun Ye Tian had ever seen.


    "Roar!"


    The black-robed old man knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and rushed out of the cave, trying to escape.


    "Leave it to me--" Ye Tian sneered, the hand of the super star struck out, and the eighteen huge True Essence palms pressed down against the black robe old man.


    Rumble!


    The cave completely collapsed, the black-robed old man was directly buried by a pile of boulders, and Ye Tian rose into the sky. With the sharp edge of the mysterious iron sword, he broke through the rocks and rushed outside.


    "Young man, are you going to kill you? Don''t you fear the revenge of our Beast God Sect?" The black robe old man''s face was pale, and he rushed away from the rocks in embarrassment, staring at Ye Tian.


    He really regretted it. He wanted to attract some low-level warriors and let them become external members of the Beast God Sect. To put it bluntly, it was the existence of cannon fodder.


    But he never thought that in such a small city, he would encounter a master like Ye Tian, ??and this kind of thing with a small probability would let him come across.


    "Hmph, leaving behind you half-human and half-beast monsters is always a scourge!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, raised the mysterious iron sword, and slashed down fiercely. The dazzling blade light gave the sky all the way. Split in half.


    The black-robed old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Tian resentfully, and said bitterly: "Since you are looking for death, the old man will fight with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped his chest with a palm, and then spouted a mouthful of blood, gathered between his palms. He suddenly snarled and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "What kind of trick?" Ye Tian sneered. He believed in his own strength very much and was fearless, so he continued to attack the black robe old man.


    "Beast God Seal!"


    The black-robed old man roared, and the whole person turned into a **** light, rising to the sky to meet Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression did not change. He felt that the black robe old man was fast, and he pierced through his blade, slamming his chest with a fierce palm.


    "Do you think this can hurt me?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his whole body burst out with dazzling golden light, and the second-tier Nine-Ranked combat body was run to the extreme by him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Ye Tian suffered a frontal attack from the black-robed old man, but his body did not move at all. Instead, the black-robed old man was shaken out by a huge counter shock.


    Immediately afterwards, a half of Ye Tian''s sword intent exploded, locking him firmly in the air.


    What followed was a blazing blade of light.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian shouted coldly, shaking the sky, and the blazing light of the sword eclipsed the sun in the sky. With a vast and incomparable knife, the black-robed old man was directly split in half.


    "You will... receive... to... us... Beast God Cult... endless... chase..." The black-robed old man left the last curse~www.novelhall.com~ eyes dead Staring at Ye Tian, ??full of spiteful light.


    "That''s not something you can see." Ye Tian snorted and kicked his body down.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, from the corner of Ye Tian''s eyes, he found a **** inner alchemy in the wound of the black robe old man, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    "It really is a monster, the inner alchemy of the fierce beast has grown in the human body." Ye Tian quickly grabbed the corpse of the black robe old man and dug out the **** inner alchemy from his body, immediately surprised. This is really an anecdote in the world. It was the first time he had seen someone with a fierce beast''s inner alchemy.


    It can be seen that Ye Tian feels that these people are abnormal, and that human beings don''t do it well, and he has changed himself into such a monster that is neither human nor beast. What a damn.


    "Huh? This inner alchemy..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes froze. He stared at the **** inner alchemy in his hand, and a strong expression of excitement suddenly surged in his eyes.


    "This is the breath of the blood of the ancient beast..."

 Chapter 193： Crisis premonition

    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe it. It was enough for a human martial artist to form an inner alchemy in his body. He did not expect that it also contained the blood of an ancient beast. This is simply a fantasy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Unfortunately, I only have 36 Wuzong fifth-level fierce beast inner pills, which is less than 100, otherwise I will be able to train into a hundred beast Pozongdan and be promoted to Wuzong sixth level.


    Ye Tian said it was a pity, but his face was already full of joy, and his heart was very excited.


    After all, the most important thing in refining the Hundred Beast Pozong Pill is this fierce beast inner pill that contains the blood of the ancient fierce beast. As for the inner alchemy of the other hundred ordinary fierce beasts, as long as he enters the fierce beast mountain range, he will have as much as he wants.


    After putting away the inner alchemy, Ye Tian then recruited Lin Fei from the small world and poured his true essence into his body with a palm, causing him to wake up slowly.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with me?..." Lin Fei opened his eyes, still a little confused. After a while, he thought of something, and suddenly jumped up: "Ye Tian, ??danger..."


    But soon, Lin Fei saw the surrounding scene clearly, and then looked at the intact Ye Tian next to him, and was stunned.


    "Okay, everything is solved by me, but let''s leave here first, and I''ll tell you slowly later." Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    The two immediately set off.


    ...


    "The Beast God Cult!"


    In a house in Youli City, after listening to Ye Tian''s narration, Lin Fei''s eyes widened and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the Beast God Sect? Do you need to be so nervous? I was chased by the Baidu Sect in Nanlin County, and I didn''t see you so worried!" Ye Tian looked at Lin Fei in surprise, right His frightened expression was surprised.


    "You don''t understand..." Lin Fei frowned, her eyes filled with awe and even fear.


    This made Ye Tian even more surprised, and he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Then tell me, what is the origin of this Beast God Sect? Are they powerful in Xiongwu County?"


    "Very big, very big!" Lin Fei said solemnly, and then he closed his eyes. About a few seconds later, he opened his eyes suddenly and said in a deep voice, "Go, we will leave Youli City now and can''t continue. Stay here."


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Ye Tian frowned. He felt that Lin Fei was making a fuss. After all, he killed all those people. Even if the Beast God Sect had a special way to get news, he couldn''t chase him so quickly.


    Moreover, the people of the Beast God Sect did not know his strength, and it was not always certain who would die and who would live.


    "I''ll tell you on the way, this time it''s really troublesome. If necessary, you''d better leave Xiongwu County, maybe you have to leave Great Yan Nation¡ª" Lin Fei immediately packed his things, his expression extremely solemn. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Leaving Great Yan Nation?" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    "Let''s go, I have a bad premonition in my heart¡ª¡ª" Lin Fei said no more, pulling Ye Tian and walking outside.


    But in a moment, they left the city, then rose up into the sky, and headed away.


    Three hours after they left, a breath of terror rose from the center of Youli City.


    "Long live the beast god!"


    "Beast God!"


    "Long live!"


    Under this majestic atmosphere that seemed to come from the ancient times, the entire residents of Youli City knelt on the ground respectfully, shouting long live.


    Looking carefully, their eyes turned out to be bloody, and the whole person exuded a fierce and bloodthirsty breath.


    The entire Youli City, with hundreds of thousands of residents, are all like this, which is extremely strange and chills behind.


    And in the city lord''s mansion in the center of the city, in a huge basement, two **** eyes the size of a large furnace slowly opened, and the huge breath suddenly became even more terrifying.


    "Enlighten the beast..." City Lord Youli, and a group of his men, kneeled on the ground respectfully.


    Not far in front of them, there was a behemoth lying on its stomach, like a huge mountain, and the terrifying breath almost suppressed them.


    What''s more terrifying is that blazing lightning is entwined on this behemoth, making this huge basement like a day.


    "One of my servants died--" a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, the behemoth soared into the sky, bringing a lightning storm across the city of Youli, the dazzling electric light, as if a divine punishment came, enveloped the entire city of Youli.


    From a distance, it was a giant fierce bird, covered with blue wings, and the feathers shone coldly like sharp swords. It spread its wings and almost covered the entire sky over the city of Youli, not knowing how huge it was.


    On top of its head, a single horn towered, releasing blazing lightning, entwining its huge body, making it even more sacred.


    "Long live the beast god!"


    The cheers in Youli City were even higher.


    ...


    hiss!


    Ye Tian, ??who had just left Youli City, suddenly felt his brows jump, a chill rose in his heart, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that there was a premonition before the crisis came. I also had this premonition after killing Yi Xuehan. Is it true that as Lin Fei said, did I really get into big trouble this time?"


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart, looked at Lin Fei with a heavy face beside him, grabbed his arm immediately, accelerated, and disappeared into the sky.


    After half a day, they stopped in a cave.


    "Let''s go, this is far away from Youli City, so don''t worry about it." Ye Tian lit a bonfire and looked at Lin Fei, who was still worried on the other side.


    Lin Fei raised his head, glanced at him, shook his head and said: "You are thinking too simple, let me tell you the truth, the power of this Beast God Sect is not limited to Xiongwu County. As far as I know, except for Nanlin Outside the county, dozens of counties in the Great Yan Kingdom have their power, which can be said to be spread across the country, much stronger than the Baidu Sect and the God Star Sect."


    "Heh... so powerful!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and couldn''t help taking a breath, but after thinking about it, he felt wrong and couldn''t help asking: "Such a huge strength can pose a threat to the Great Yan royal family. , Does the royal family allow them to develop?"


    "Of course it is impossible. The Beast God Cult in Great Yan Nation is designated as a cult and is not allowed to recruit disciples publicly. You have seen it before. They deceive, looting and other means to expand disciples." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "In that case, why did the royal family let them do such a big job?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "Because the Beast God Sect has a secret method that allows people to quickly become stronger, you have also seen that as long as those people transform, their strength can increase to a large realm. Although after Wuzong, it is impossible to improve to a large realm, but Not to be underestimated. Under such a huge temptation, many weak warriors can''t resist at all, so although the Great Yan royal family prohibits the recruitment of disciples of the Beast God Sect, it cannot stop them from expanding their power." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, thinking that after the tiger was transformed, he actually had the strength of a martial artist. For those warriors who could not step into the high realm all his life, the temptation of the Beast God Sect to them was indeed great.


    "In short, the Great Yan royal family can no longer stop the development of the Beast God Cult. However, I have also heard that the royal family sends strong men to patrol the counties every year, killing the Beast God Cult personnel, and even the army is dispatched. However, the power of the Beast God Sect is too huge. If it weren''t for the Great Yan Kingdom''s leader to be a powerful King of Martial Arts, I''m afraid this Great Yan Kingdom would change its dynasty."


    Lin Fei looked at Ye Tian solemnly, and said solemnly: "Now you know why I am worried? This Beast God Sect has a lot of influence. Once they find out your identity, I am afraid that this Great Flame Nation will not have you. Place."


    Ye Tian nodded solemnly, and he suddenly asked: "You said just now that there is no Beast God Sect in Nanlin County, why is this?"


    "Because of our great elder!" Lin Fei gave Ye Tian a blank look and shook his head: "You are really ignorant. Our great elder is not only famous in the Great Yan Nation, but even in the entire North Sea 18 countries. He is known as the King of Wu No one can break his defense. Although the Beast God Sect is strong, but there is no strong man, it is natural to fear the Great Elder and dare not invade Nanlin County."


    Ye Tian suddenly stunned, and at the same time sighed the great elder''s power. After that, he was excited. After all, he also learned the three styles of burial. When he has the cultivation level of the great elder, he can also be proud of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea .


    "Unexpectedly, that little boy, father and son, are both members of the Beast God Sect!" Lin Fei thought of the little boy, eyes full of anger, then looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Look, the Beast God Sect is like this. Even the royal family can''t help being mixed in Great Yan Nation."


    Ye Tian nodded. Before transforming, even he didn''t know that Zhang Hu and his son belonged to the Beast God Cult.


    "Let''s go, I''m sure there must be people from the Beast God Sect in Yuli City. I hope they don''t find our identity, or they will really flee." Lin Fei stood up with a worried expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry. Before those people were killed by me, they didn''t send out any signals. Even if they were discovered by the people of the Beast God Cult, but there are so many people in Youli City~www.novelhall.com~ they can''t know that it is us." Ye Tian comforted, but I don''t know why, the dangerous premonition in his heart has not disappeared.


    This made Ye Tian secretly vigilant.


    "I hope so, we will go back to Daning City now, and when we go back to solve some problems, I will go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range with you. I will never come back to this Xiongwu County." Lin Fei nodded.


    The two got up overnight and flew towards Daning City.


    In the early morning of the next day, three men in black robes appeared in this cave. One of them touched the ashes of the campfire on the ground, smelled it in front of his nose, and then a hoarse voice sounded: "We left last night. We continued to chase after us. You can catch up with them in three days."


    "Jie Jie, dare to kill the people of our Beast God Sect in the base camp of our Beast God Sect. I am really impatient to live."


    "Hmph, he won the mark of the beast god, even if he escapes to the end of the world, he can''t escape."


    The three black-robed men sneered, huge wings grew on their bodies, and then rose up into the sky, heading in the direction where Ye Tian and the others had left.

 Chapter 194： 3 birds struck

    "Too is big; extreme, means the end, extreme. [For more wonderful novels, please visit]"


    "Things will change, and change will change, so the source of change is Taiji."


    "Taiji begins, produces two rituals, transforms four phenomena, divides gossip..."


    Three days later.


    A place in Xiongwu County.


    Under a towering tree, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with endless excitement: "Tai Chi gives birth to two rituals. It turns out that this is the way to bury the sky two. A lifetime is extinct, immortal, endless, endless, no wonder this The defense of the second type is so much stronger than that of the first type."


    Ye Tian evolved Tai Chi with both hands, and the two Tai Chi diagrams came out immediately, and then he slowly merged them, separated again, combined with each other, supporting each other, like two shields, firmly guarding him.


    "This is the second style of funeral!"


    Soon, Ye Tian slowly recovered his power, his eyes filled with excitement. He didn''t expect that the Second Form of Funeral was completed in this way. Although the combat power did not increase, the defense power had reached a terrifying level.


    "I don''t know, whether my current defensive power can withstand the attack of the Wujun strong." Although Ye Tian is very confident in himself, he has not really worked with the Wujun strong, he is still not sure.


    However, the defensive power of Funeral Sky One is so strong, so the defensive power of Funeral Sky Two is not to mention.


    "At least, under Wu Jun, no one can hurt me anymore." Ye Tian showed strong confidence in his eyes, Burying Heaven was two-fold, and with the power of the black iron sword, he could completely laugh at Wu Jun. Below the realm, it can almost be called invincible under Wujun.


    Of course, Ye Tian will not be arrogant because of this, he will continue to practice, and it is best to successfully cultivate the blood world.


    Different from the Three Methods of Burying the Sky, the Blood Realm Slash is an offensive sword technique. Once the cultivation is successful, it is not impossible for Ye Tian to leapfrog the ranks to defeat the Wujun powerhouse.


    At that time, one offense and one defense, in the same level, he will no longer have an opponent.


    "Ye Tian, ??see what I caught? Today we can have a full meal. Haha!" Lin Fei''s hearty laughter came from the forest not far away.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw this guy walking over with a huge fierce beast. He suddenly smiled and said, "So much, have we both finished eating?"


    "You can save it if you can''t finish it. Anyway, you have a small world!" Lin Fei chuckled, and immediately cut off a big tree, set up a bonfire, and started barbecue.


    Ye Tian helped.


    suddenly--


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, looked up into the sky, and saw three humanoid monsters with wings swooping down, carrying a powerful breath. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "This is--" Lin Fei also noticed the movement, looked up, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Tian quickly took Lin Fei into the small world, and then ducked away, hiding far away.


    Rumble!


    Three half-human and half-beast monsters fell, and the powerful force made the whole earth tremble, and the surrounding towering trees collapsed.


    There was a mess here.


    "People of the Beast God Cult!" Ye Tian shrank his pupils and his eyes became slightly solemn. He didn''t expect that the Beast God Cult would send someone to chase him so quickly, and he was so accurate to find him.


    "The fifth level of Wuzong? Boy, with your strength, how could it be possible to kill a beast envoy leader of our Beast God Sect?" At this time, the three half-human and half-beast monsters had recovered their human form and were killed by Ye Tian. The dead black-robed old man dressed the same, and one of them took a look at Ye Tian and couldn''t help asking differently.


    "Sacrificing human nature to gain power is not your own power at all. Even the fifth level of Wuzong is enough to kill you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Boy, are you arrogant? However, we are not the same as him." The black-robed old man in the middle stared at Ye Tian coldly, with a cold murderous intent at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the difference? Are they all monsters that are neither humans nor beasts?" Ye Tian sneered upon hearing this.


    The three black-robed elders suddenly became gloomy. They stopped talking, but they released their endless murderous aura with all their strength, surging like a tide.


    "It''s really different. Of these three monsters, two are at Wuzong level three, and one is at Wuzong level four. After they transform, even if they don''t reach the level of Wujun, they will not be far apart."


    Although Ye Tian ridiculed the three of them, his heart was full of dignity, and he had settled to pay attention, no longer hiding his strength, and left these three.


    "These three monsters are even more powerful, so the inner alchemy in their bodies may also contain the power of the blood of ancient fierce beasts." Ye Tian secretly thought, could not help but get excited, if he could get these three inner alchemies at once, Then it won''t take long for him to be promoted to Wu Zong ninth level.


    Originally, Ye Tian was still having a headache for finding this inner alchemy containing the blood of ancient fierce beasts, but he didn''t expect these beast gods to send it to the door himself.


    This is really a great opportunity.


    Huh!


    A black long knife appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, exuding endless evil aura, like a peerless magic knife, revealing a peerless edge.


    It is the Xuantie sword.


    Seeing this murderous sword, the three black-robed elders on the opposite side suddenly shrank their pupils and their faces were full of fear.


    "It turns out that you rely on this treasured sword to kill a beast envoy leader of our beast god." The black-robed old man in the lead said grimly, his scarlet eyes staring at the black iron sword. There was a trace of greed.


    Chi Chi!


    The mysterious iron sword broke out, and a fiery sword light came, almost torn the sky.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, with a murderous expression on his face: "Don''t worry, you can go down to see him right away."


    "Boy, you are really arrogant. It''s a pity that you met us. Your arrogance will make you regret it." The three old men in black robes transformed again into half-human and half-beast monsters. One of them sneered.


    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that these three changed beasts should be a beast, different from the black-robed old man who was beheaded by him, all three of them grew wings and became bird people.


    Although the appearance is not very attractive, the three birdmen are indeed powerful. They only flutter their wings once and disappear in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. When the next moment, Ye Tian felt three attacks coming from all directions.


    "Fast speed!" Ye Tian was shocked, and immediately used the Rank 9 battle body, with the dazzling golden light, which firmly protected him, but his body was hit by a powerful force, and he was blasted out.


    "how about it?"


    "Boy, now you know how great we are!"


    The three black-robed old men stopped in midair, flapping their wings, and looked down at Ye Tian who had fallen on the ground mockingly with a triumphant expression.


    "It''s fast!" Ye Tian got up, his face suddenly dignified, although he was not injured, but the speed made him feel helpless.


    Although shocked in his heart, Ye Tian''s mouth was not forgiving. He snorted coldly: "But it''s just faster, you three birdmen, come and die."


    "court death!"


    "kill!"


    The three black-robed elders suddenly shouted coldly and mercilessly, turning into three lightning bolts, coming towards Ye Tian.


    Just when they were about to approach Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst into blazing divine light, and he shouted: "You are fooled¡ª"


    boom!


    A small world broke out, and Ye Tian and the three old men in black robes were all taken in.


    After a while, in this small world, the figures of Ye Tian and the three old men in black robes appeared.


    When the three black-robed elders appeared, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he roared, "Super Star Hand!"


    In an instant, eighteen huge True Essence palms suppressed the three black-robed elders who had not yet reacted. That terrifying energy, vast in this small world, made the world tremble.


    "Small bugs!" The three black-robed elders sneered and worked together, like three bolts of lightning, raging through the sky, piercing through those huge True Essence palms.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them moved towards Ye Tian, ??the unparalleled speed made Ye Tian shocked.


    "Tiantian burial style!" Ye Tian held up his defense to block the attack of the two, but was still hit by a third person. If he hadn''t had a rank nine battle body, he would have been seriously injured.


    Shoo!


    The three black-robed old men continued to flicker in the sky. Although their strength was only about the same as the original Merry Sword Sovereign, their speed was so fast that Ye Tian couldn''t get rid of them.


    "It seems that you can only use the sword intent--" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, a majestic sword intent burst out of his body, and he locked a black-robed old man on the spot.


    "Huh? This is..." The black-robed old man who was locked up was suddenly panicked.


    "What happened?" The other two black-robed elders noticed the change, and their expressions changed.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian roared, taking advantage of the moment when the sword intent broke out, he swung the profound iron sword. The horrible light of the sword, like the divine punishment of the gods, was bright and dazzling, and it smashed the black-robed old man.


    "Ah..." With a scream, the flesh and blood splashed, Ye Tian stepped through the sky, and when he put away the profound iron sword, he also took away a **** inner alchemy.


    "This breath... really true!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, from this **** inner alchemy, he felt a familiar breath.


    He guessed right, the inner alchemy of these three bird people was exactly the inner alchemy he wanted.


    "With these three inner pills, plus the previous one, I will be able to refine four hundred beast Pozong pills again, and it won''t be long before I get promoted to the ninth level of Wuzong." Ye Tian secretly thought. Excited.


    Looking at the two bird-men whose faces had changed drastically on the opposite side, Ye Tian''s eyes were green and faint, as if he had seen some prey, causing the two bird-men to tremble in their hearts.


    "Sword Intent, you actually understand the sword intent, and you have reached the realm of 10%!"


    The two birdmen stared at Ye Tian in disbelief, their eyes trembled with a trace of fear.


    "I know now, it''s too late!" Ye Tian sneered, raising the mysterious iron sword, ready to do it again. The majestic sword intent enveloped the entire small world, making the void seem to be frozen.


    Under this terrifying sword intent, the expressions of the two birdmen changed, and they felt stiff.

 Chapter 195： Omu King

    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun leaves the last sunset glow in the world. (Starting)


    The silent mountain forest was in a mess, only occasional roars of fierce beasts could be heard. At a glance, some towering trees collapsed, indicating that a great battle was going on here.


    suddenly--


    Silently, a blazing light burst out from a point in this space, and terrifying energy filled the entire area like a flood.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    A birdman yelled, his eyes were blood red, and his whole body melted, forming a pool of blood, rushing towards the other birdman.


    "Take revenge for me!" With an unwilling roar, the birdman covered in blood suddenly burst out with a dazzling blood, and a terrifying breath was instantly ignited from his body and rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    This terrifying force rushed through Ye Tian''s small world abruptly, causing them to appear outside.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed. He felt that this person''s strength had increased a lot, almost the same as that of King Kong.


    "Use blood to sacrifice, sacrifice yourself, and enhance the strength of your companions, whether it is permanent or not... This beast **** cult is really powerful!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he slashed it out with a majestic blade. Will come.


    Huh!


    There was an afterimage on the spot, and the birdman turned into lightning and disappeared in the air, making Ye Tian''s knife useless.


    "Fast speed, faster than before!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became heavy. Even if the opponent is the same strength as King Kong, he is confident to defeat, but if the opponent runs away or attacks with speed, he will Give him a headache.


    The world''s martial arts can only be fast. This sentence may not be absolute, but it is enough to show that the speed is fast to the extreme, which is indeed terrible.


    "go to hell!"


    The last birdman came, his eyes vicious and full of hatred. As he swung his claws, he drew blood marks in the air, and the lightning speed made Ye Tian unpredictable.


    His body flickered, and Ye Tian often blinked and lost his whereabouts.


    After waiting for the next moment, Ye Tian felt a harsh whistling sound coming from behind, as well as a **** horror.


    "Tiantian burial style!" Ye Tian roared, slashing out a Tai Chi picture with a long knife. At the same time, the Rank Nine Battle Body broke out, and a blazing golden light burst out all over the body.


    Rumble!


    Birdman slammed into the Taiji Tu and made his head dizzy. He immediately saw Ye Tian''s huge fist hit, and he couldn''t react.


    "Seven kills punch!" Ye Tian sneered, taking advantage of this moment, a dazzling fist burst out, like a sun, illuminating the surrounding space. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    boom!


    The birdman was hit hard and flew out violently, knocking down towering trees before being buried alive in a ruin.


    "The final blow, solve you completely!" Ye Tian''s eyes locked on that birdman''s breath. Knowing that the opponent would not die so easily, he raised the profound iron sword high up.


    boom!


    Ten small worlds suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s body, and a wave of terrible energy returned to the black iron sword, causing the black blade to appear to be alive, forming a black hole, swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth spirit energy.


    Wow!


    The birdman rushed out, and immediately felt a terrifying sword power coming, and his face changed drastically. When he looked back, his eyes widened.


    "Die!" Ye Tian let out a low roar, like a sky thunder rolling, he slashed hard, and a mighty blade burst out from the tip of the profound iron sword, like a galaxy surging, dazzling light, shining Light up the whole world.


    At the same time, a majestic sword intent imprisoned the world, causing the birdman to stagnate and instantly unable to move.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian, ??holding a profound iron sword, slashed the birdman''s body.


    Birdman roared, breaking through the shackles of the sword at the critical moment, but he was still brushed past by the sword. Suddenly, one arm and one wing were cut off, blood splashed up, and the sky was dyed red.


    "The hand of the super star!" Ye Tian was not surprised when he saw that he hadn''t killed the birdman with a single kill. The hand of the super star that had been prepared for a long time was shot out, and suddenly there were huge true essences in the sky. The palm of his hand came to suppress the birdman.


    So fierce... covering the sky, covering the sky, the world is vast.


    Birdman''s pupils shrank, with a sinister light in his eyes, and he shouted unwillingly, "Even if I die, I will pull you back...Blood sacrifice, long live the beast god!"


    boom!


    The birdman knelt down in the sky and worshiped in one direction, then turned into a beam of blood-colored light, and rushed straight into the sky.


    The huge breath immediately filled the whole world, and Xiongwu County was full of mighty.


    "It''s not good¡ª" Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically when he saw this, and he quickly put away the inner alchemy after the birdman had fallen, and then walked away.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the blood-colored beam of light continued to vigorously, until half an hour later, it slowly dissipated.


    During this period of time, the entire Xiongwu County was boiling, and the powerful beings opened their eyes, looking in this direction in surprise.


    "Huh? Is it the breath of the Beast God Sect?"


    "The people of the Beast God Cult dared to be open and presumptuous, aren''t they afraid of the Martial King''s encirclement and suppression?"


    "It seems someone has gotten into the Beast God Cult."


    ...


    A series of terrifying wills loomed over the Xiongwu County. Almost at the same time, the warriors of the entire Xiongwu County felt a terrible pressure, causing their bodies to tremble involuntarily.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was on the way, had a heavy face, he didn''t even dare to catch his breath, and continued to run away.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to have this right hand. Such a huge movement might have attracted the attention of the entire Xiongwu County." Ye Tian was anxious and wanted to leave this area quickly. After all, there was such a huge movement. The movement, the surrounding martial masters will definitely come to check.


    If he encounters a bad-tempered Wujun, then Ye Tian will really be dead.


    In case, if you meet Martial Lord of the Beast God Sect, it will be worse than death.


    Ye Tian''s ten small worlds exploded, like a sharp arrow, heading in the direction of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. He didn''t go to Daning City anymore, because Daning City was also very close here, and maybe those Martial Lords could find him.


    Therefore, he decided to go to the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range to avoid the wind, and hunt down some Wuzong-level Ferocious Beasts by the way, gather the inner pill, refine four Hundred Beast Pozong Pills, and upgrade his cultivation to the ninth level of Wuzong. .


    Ye Tian believed that when he was promoted to the ninth level of Wu Zong, he would be eligible to leapfrog and challenge the powerful Wujun. Only then would he have the confidence to return to the God Star Gate.


    ...


    Ye Tian didn''t know that an hour after he left, a Martial Lord arrived.


    This is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He glanced at the messy mountains and forests around him, and finally landed on the corpses of the three bird-men. He smiled slightly and said, "It turns out that someone killed the three beast envoys of the Beast God Sect. With such strength, it seems that he is also a powerful martial artist, and there is no need to offend him."


    Right now, this Wujun left.


    Afterwards, several more martial princes came, all of which came to the same conclusion as the previous martial prince.


    These three birdmen are very powerful, and they want to kill these three birdmen at once, and even make them unable to escape. Except for some Wuzong who are against the sky, they are Wujun strong.


    After all, there are very few geniuses, so these martial princes even believed that other martial princes destroyed the three birdmen.


    Because they didn''t know the strength of that ¡®Martial Lord¡¯, these martial princes were all jealous, even if they knew that Ye Tian had just left, they did not chase him.


    About three hours later, a huge figure whizzed out in the dark night. It hovered in the sky, with two scarlet eyes scanning the mountain forest. The cold and ruthless eyes were filled with cold chill. .


    This is the fierce bird from Youli City. It is very powerful and terrifying. The fierce beast in this mountain forest is scared to lie on the ground.


    "boom!"


    From the single horn above its head, a terrifying electric light was released, covering the mountain and forest.


    In an instant, countless wailing sounded, and even the fierce beasts, this mountain forest was destroyed by this blazing electric light.


    Huh!


    It flew high into the sky, swooped, turned into an electric light, and disappeared into the sky.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" A middle-aged man in battle armor, like a ghost in the dark, stepped into the air from not far away, staring at the fierce bird that had flown away, with meaningful gaze in his eyes.


    "Just use this kid to bring out some half-human, half-animal beasts."


    "The Beast God Sect, I won''t let you vomit blood this time, how can my heroic king explain to the lord, huh!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man wearing battle armor fell, and a monstrous aura broke out, which directly turned into a golden light and disappeared above the sky.


    ...


    A few days later.


    Not far from Daning City, a figure fell from the sky. When it fell, another figure appeared next to him out of thin air.


    Needless to say, these two people are Ye Tian and Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, Daning City is in front of me. I won''t go to your house for the time being. I will come back to you when I return from the Fierce Beast Mountain Range." Ye Tian said solemnly. He thought that the three birdmen could do this. Find him soon, which means that the Beast God Cult will definitely be able to find him, so I don''t want to hurt Lin Fei.


    And as long as he has hunted enough in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range ~www.novelhall.com~ and refined into four Hundred Beast Pozong Pills, he can be promoted to Wuzong ninth level in one fell swoop.


    At that time, even if he was hunted down by the Beast God Cult, Ye Tian would be sure to protect himself.


    "Be careful, if you can''t beat it, remember to flee to the Imperial City for the time being! In this Xiongwu County, only the Imperial City can make the Beast God Cults jealous. They dare not go to the Imperial City." Lin Fei also knew the seriousness of the matter. Promptly reminded.


    "The King City of Xiongwu County..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but become curious, and asked: "Why is this? Don''t you say that the Beast God Cult is very powerful? Can a King City make them jealous?"


    He had to be a little skeptical, after all, in Nanlin County, Baidu Sect was afraid of Great Yan Nation, not the King of Nanlin. But the Beast God Cult had turned his face with the Dayan royal family, how could it be afraid of a small county city.


    "Hey, you are ignorant. King Xiongwu is not comparable to a small county king like King Nanlin. From the title alone, you can feel that the strength of King Xiongwu far exceeds that of Nanlin King. He is even better than that. The great elder who is not in our Divine Star Gate, but is also a super power at the ninth level of Jun Wu, and is a well-known figure in the entire Great Yan Nation." Lin Fei smiled.

 Chapter 196： Animal farm

    Wujun level nine!


    Ye Tian took a breath and couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. As far as he knew, his Master Xingchen had only just been promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Lord. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The three elders are wizards with unfathomable and unpredictable strength, while the five elders are Wujun seventh level.


    The second elder... Ye Tian heard that Master said that he was also at the eighth level of Wujun.


    As for the great elder, it is rumored to be Wujun tenth level, but this is data from a long time ago. His true strength may have already reached the tenth level of Wujun peak.


    Even, with the defense of the funeral three types, the great elder can be said to be a half-step martial king.


    The Martial King turned out to be at the ninth level of Martial Lord, which has surpassed the four strongest elders of the God Star Gate. Such a strength belongs to the super strong in the entire Great Yan Nation. No wonder the Beast God Sect is jealous.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately and said: "I know, if it is really dangerous, and I didn''t come to you, then it means I''m going to the county city."


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, and the two separated immediately.


    Ye Tian left here and continued to move in the direction of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. After half a month, he saw a huge city, even bigger than the King City in Nanlin County.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Tian was extremely shocked.


    This is the Beast King City, one of the top ten super cities in the Great Yan Nation, the big city second only to the capital.


    Legend has it that in the early days of the Great Yan Nation, the first generation of the Great Yan Nation killed a fierce beast of the Martial King level here. Therefore, the Beast King City came from this.


    Because the Beast King City is close to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, there are very many warriors who come and go here, and many disciples of the sect choose to experience here. Over time, the prosperity of the Beast King City can be imagined.


    What''s more, backed by the fierce beast mountain range, the origin of the fierce beast, there are a lot of precious items such as various fierce beast inner alchemy and animal skins in Beast King City, so many merchants come here.


    "What a magnificent city, tusk!" Ye Tian sighed, approaching the Beast King City, and a vast aura rushed toward him, making him feel refreshed.


    The Beast King City is four or five times larger than the Jun King City in Nanlin County, and the city walls are also very generous. There are many scratches from beasts on it. Obviously, they have experienced the ravages of beasts for a long time.


    This ancient city can be said to be the same age as Great Yan Country. It has witnessed the prosperity of Great Yan Country and is a witness to the history of Great Yan Country.


    Therefore, in Xiongwu County, the most famous is not the prefecture city, but this historic beast king city.


    The tall gate tower, like a pagoda, towers high, as if to fight through the sky.


    On both sides of the city gate, there were hundreds of soldiers with fierce aura and sharp eyes standing on each side. They looked cold and strictly checked the passing crowd. (Starting)


    Not far away, a pair of grandparents were talking, and the voice came--


    "Grandpa, why is the Beast King City so dilapidated? Didn''t you say that the Beast King City is the super city of our great flame nation?"


    "Stupid boy, because the Beast King City is backed by the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, when a Ferocious Beast riot occurs in the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, the Beast King City is the first to bear the brunt. After countless wars and trials, the Beast King City can be preserved. This is itself A miracle."


    "The fierce beast is rioting? Then what are we doing in Beast King City? Leave now!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, baby, there is Beast King City, and the fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain range don''t even want to step into Xiongwu County."


    ...


    Listening to the conversation between a pair of grandparents next to him, Ye Tian thought slightly.


    Fierce beast riots... Ye Tian also heard that the fierce beasts in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range are very violent. After a period of time, riots will occur, which will invade Xiongwu County and cause unimaginable destruction.


    But fortunately, the Xiongguan of Beast King City was suppressed here, otherwise Xiongwu County would really be overwhelmed.


    Ye Tian also learned that the lord of this beast king city is a powerful martial king, and in the city, there are 500,000 elite troops stationed in Xiongwu County, which should not be underestimated.


    "Except for the King City, I am afraid it is safe here." Ye Tian smiled slightly, passed the inspection, and walked into the Beast King City.


    He wants to rest here for a while before heading to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    Moreover, in Beast King City, there are many selling fierce beast inner alchemy. He slaughtered the four beast envoys of the Beast God Sect and obtained a lot of spirit stones. Coupled with the spirit stones obtained from the Sword Master Merry, these are enough for him to purchase a large amount of inner alchemy.


    What Ye Tian lacks are the Wuzong fifth-level, Wuzong sixth-level, Wuzong seventh-level, Wuzong eighth-level, and Wuzong-ninth-level fierce beast inner alchemy. These powerful fierce beasts are hard to see even in the fierce beast mountain range. Relying on Ye Tian to hunt and kill them one by one, I don''t know how to wait until the Year of the Monkey, so buying a batch in Beast King City is the best choice.


    After all, there are many warriors who come to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range to experience, and countless fierce beast inner alchemy flow into Beast King City every day, which is much faster than Ye Tian hunting one by one.


    "A lot of powerful warriors!"


    As soon as he entered the Beast King City, Ye Tian''s heart was stunned. He looked around and found that the warriors here were generally above the martial master level, among which Wu Ling and Wu Zong were everywhere.


    Moreover, the warriors walking on the street exude a strong evil spirit and want to be fierce.


    Ye Tian knows that these warriors have been training in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range all year round, and the evil spirits on their bodies are very heavy. They are much stronger in the same level.


    ...


    In a restaurant.


    Ye Tian ordered some wine and food, and then rewarded Xiao Er with some silver two, and asked: "Xiao Er, I want to buy some fierce beast inner alchemy, which is advanced. Do you know where to buy it?"


    Xiao Er got the reward, and his eyes narrowed. When he heard Ye Tian''s question, he quickly said respectfully: "This young man has come to Beast King City for the first time, right? Our Beast King City is full of fierce beasts. In Naidan, there are street stalls on the streets, but if you need to buy a lot, the younger ones suggest you go to the animal farm!"


    "Animal farm?" Ye Tian groaned slightly, and said, "I am indeed the first time to come to Beast King City. I don''t know what this animal farm is for? The fierce beast inner alchemy I want to buy is above Wuzong level."


    "Hs..." When Ye Tian was about to buy an inner alchemy above Wuzong level, this little second took a breath, and said that he was a true disciple of the martial arts, and his face became more respectful now, and said: "Young man , This animal farm is the largest trading square in our Beast King City. No matter what you want to buy, it is absolutely correct to go to the animal farm."


    "Okay, thanks a lot!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and then gave Xiao Er some rewards. Le Di Er smiled and said, "Young man, if you are going to the arena, just let me know. , I will show you the way."


    It is rare to encounter such a bold and big person, the eyes of this young man looking at Ye Tian are all flashing gold and silver.


    "Well, when I finish this meal, you will take me there." Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He knew Xiao Er''s careful thoughts, but he did need someone to lead the way, after all, the Beast King City was too big.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Xiao Er, they came to a huge square.


    This square is very large and very lively, with warriors everywhere.


    Ye Tian glanced at it. There were rows of stalls in the square selling all kinds of things. In the center of the square, there is a large hall where more warriors come and go.


    "Young man, in the middle of the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall, the place with the most treasures in the entire arena, there is definitely the fierce beast inner pill you want." Xiao Er pointed to the main hall and said.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, take these." Ye Tian nodded, and then took out some silver tickets and threw them to Xiao Er.


    Seeing the silver ticket, Xiao Eryi was immediately excited, and quickly thanked him, and then went away.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. With his current strength, money is no longer so important. Only Lingshi and various treasures are the wealth of warriors of their level.


    "Young man, come and have a look, this is Feng Yan Beast''s inner alchemy, the quality is absolutely guaranteed."


    "Young man, look at my blood soul knife, it''s so powerful, it''s close to a spirit weapon!"


    "Young man, this is a leather armor made of high-quality animal skins. It not only pulls the wind, but also has very good defense."


    ...


    on the square.


    Ye Tian walked all the way, all the martial artists who set up street stalls around him were shouting at him. In fact, he was not the only one, other martial artists who passed by were also treated like this.


    However, Ye Tian shook his head when he saw the things on these stalls.


    It''s not that these things are bad, but that these things are useless to Ye Tian, ??so he naturally wouldn''t buy them.


    Continuing to walk towards the main hall, Ye Tian got rid of the entanglement of the surrounding martial artists all the way, but when he was about to enter the big point, he suddenly surprised.


    "This power..." Suddenly, Ye Tian stopped, and from the corner of his eye, he glanced at something on a stall not far away.


    This is a quaint book. The title of the book looks dilapidated. There are four words vaguely written on it-ascend to the sky in one step.


    It should be a cheat book!


    Ye Tian raised his brows, walked over, looked at the stall owner who was shouting everywhere, and asked: "Boss, how do you sell this book..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Tian''s eyes instantly solidified.


    Because he has already opened this book, and the content in this book is not a word.


    This is a wordless book ~www.novelhall.com~ Except for the faint four words on the cover, there is not a single handwriting inside.


    "Oh, young man, your eyesight is so good! The best cheat book on my stall is this one, and it was taken by you at a glance. With my years of experience in walking the rivers and lakes, young man will have a boundless future. If you don¡¯t buy this cheat book, I¡¯ll give you a discounted price with a 20% discount."


    As soon as the boss saw Ye Tian picking up the book on the stall, his eyes lit up and he didn''t read what the book was.


    "Boss, don''t take you so foolishly, without a word, what are you selling for?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and gave him a look of contempt.


    "Wordless Book of Heaven!"


    At this moment, the stall owner realized that Ye Tian was holding the wordless heavenly book that could not be sold. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he immediately said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Brother, you can''t say that. Some powerful cheats require chance to be cultivated. This wordless book has been stumped by many geniuses. I think that my brother is very talented, and he might be able to solve the mystery. Cultivation makes you supreme."

 Chapter 197： Go to jail

    "Brother, I found this wordless heavenly book from an ancient relic. Maybe it is a martial skill of the gods!"


    "Brother, when I look at your brave posture, I know that you are destined to fly into the sky in the future. When this wordless book meets you, it meets the real master. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "This is an adventure. Others may not see the mystery of this book, but you are so talented, brother, you can definitely turn corruption into magic and see the truth."


    ...


    The stall owner''s flattery rushed in endlessly, and some warriors around him secretly despised it.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and he quickly raised his hand to stop him, saying: "Stop stop...Don''t talk nonsense, I bought this book."


    "Brother is so bold, he is really a man of temperament, then I will give you a 30% discount, as long as you are a hundred low-grade spirit stones." The stall owner suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes gleaming with gold.


    "by!"


    "Shameless!"


    "mean!"


    Ye Tian hadn''t spoken yet, and the warriors around him couldn''t pass it, despising him from the side.


    The stall owner was immediately embarrassed. The old face blushed, pulling his neck, and shouting at the warrior on the side: "What do you know? I did find this book from ancient ruins. You don¡¯t understand it, and it doesn¡¯t represent others. I can¡¯t understand, this little brother knows that he is the proud man of heaven at a glance, how could it be comparable to you mortals."


    "cut!"


    The warriors gave him thumbs up.


    Ye Tian took out ten low-grade spirit stones, handed them to the stall owner, and said coldly: "Ten low-grade spirit stones, you can sell it or not."


    "This...is it too little, maybe fifty yuan!" The stall owner looked at Ye Tian pitifully.


    "Then keep it!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, put away the spirit stone, turned around and left.


    "Oh, don''t go, brother, I''m just kidding. Ten spiritual stones are ten spiritual stones. Depending on your extraordinary talent, brother, you must be a character in the future. I will sell it to you cheaper. "The stall owner hurriedly chased after him, with a full smile on his face.


    Ye Tian threw him ten spirit stones and put away the wordless heavenly book. No one noticed, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the sighs of the surrounding warriors came.


    "Little brother, you were deceived. This book is not worth ten spirit stones."


    "Hey, a piece of spirit stone is not worth it."


    "I don''t know where Li Laosan came from for this book. Many warriors are not well-known, but it is certain that it must be a waste book and a deceptive trick. (First issue


    "Laosan Li is too unnatural."


    ...


    These warriors fight injustice.


    The stall owner was startled and almost prepared to run away.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care, he arched his hands and smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, but since I have already bought it, I can''t go back."


    "It''s still brother Gao Yi!" The stall owner was still a little worried, and when he heard this, he quickly slapped him.


    As a result, it only attracted the contempt of everyone.


    At this moment, there was some commotion not far away. A young man hurried over with a few of his men and was still far away, so he shouted, "Lao San Li, the last time you showed me the book Are you still there? Don¡¯t sell it!"


    This is a young man in a beautifully dressed and jade suit. He looks handsome and has extraordinary momentum. When he came, he searched the stall and shouted, "Lao San Li, where is the wordless book? Quickly, bring it out to the young master. , I bought it at a high price."


    "Young Master Zhao, what''s the matter?" The stall owner named Li Lao San was suddenly puzzled, but he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The surrounding martial artists also looked over in amazement. Could it be that the wordless book of heaven is really a good thing, did they look it wrong?


    "Stop talking nonsense, I bought your copy of the wordless heavenly book. This is five hundred low-grade spirit stones. Don''t think about more, give it to me immediately." The son of Zhao coldly snorted.


    "What? Five hundred lower-grade spirit stones!" Li Laosan suddenly regretted hearing the words, almost vomiting blood, wishing to slap himself twice, he looked at the son Zhao in front of him, and said with a wry smile: "Uh...this...Zhao My son, I have sold that book, this young man."


    As he said, he pointed to Ye Tian not far away with regret.


    "Sold?"


    Zhao Gongzi''s expression turned gloomy when he heard the words. He glared at Lao San Li, then walked to Ye Tian, ??squeezed a little smile, and said, "My friend, under Zhao Feng, I don¡¯t know if the wordless book can be resold. Zhao, Zhao is willing to offer three times the price."


    "three times--"


    Not far away, Laosan Li fell to the ground, his face turned green in regret.


    The warriors around were also exclaimed.


    "This is Zhao Feng, the young master of the Zhao family. He has stepped into the realm of Wuzong at a young age. He is super talented!" Someone recognized the identity of this young man in Jinyi and Yufu.


    "The Zhao family is the number one big family in Beast King City. This grandfather of Zhao Feng, who was promoted to the realm of Martial King not long ago, caused a sensation in Beast King City!"


    "A Martial Sovereign was born in the family. This is stronger than some sects. It''s no wonder that the Zhao Family can run wild in the Beast King City."


    People talked in a low voice.


    Some well-meaning people couldn''t help but worry about Ye Tian. Don''t look at Zhao Feng''s smiling face now, but everyone who knows him knows that he is a smiling tiger.


    Ye Tian was about to enter the Hall of Ten Thousand Beasts. He glanced back at Zhao Feng, shook his head indifferently, and said calmly, "Not for sale!"


    Zhao Feng suddenly stagnated and couldn''t help but loudly say: "My friend, I pay ten times the price. My Zhao family is also a big family in Beast King City. Friends give face and everyone will get along well in the future." The color of threat.


    "ten times--"


    Laosan Li, who had just gotten up from the ground, fell to the ground again when he heard this, vomiting blood in his heart.


    The martial artists around were also gloating, but now Li Laosan has suffered a big loss, so why didn''t he know the goods?


    Thinking of this, everyone became more and more curious about the secrets of the wordless heavenly book that could make Zhao Gongzi pay such a high price.


    Just don''t know if this young hero will resell it, people can''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    "Sorry, I like that book very much, so I won''t sell it at any higher price," Ye Tian said coldly.


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words. A fierce light appeared in his eyes. He stared at Ye Tian menacingly, and said coldly: "Friend, although things are good, they have to be enjoyed by life. I advise you to It¡¯s best to resell it to me so that everyone can make friends."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, his complexion became more and more indifferent, his eyes shone sharply, and he snorted coldly: "Only you? Not worthy to be friends with me."


    After all, Ye Tian stopped paying attention to this person, turned around and was about to step into the Ten Thousand Beast Palace.


    "Looking for death!" Zhao Feng suddenly furious, as soon as the long sword was drawn from his waist, a blazing sword light flashed in the air, and he pierced Ye Tianhou''s back with a sword.


    "what--"


    The surrounding suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s body was radiant, like a golden sun, he didn''t even look at it, turned around and blasted him with a punch. The terrifying power suddenly surged like a volcanic eruption.


    In just an instant, the long sword was shattered, and the terrifying power slammed against Zhao Feng severely.


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, spouting a mouthful of blood, and flew out, staring at Ye Tian incredulously. He obviously didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    The martial artists around were also very shocked. They knew Zhao Feng''s strength, and Ye Tian didn''t seem to be very big in front of him. He actually had a strength far surpassing Zhao Feng, which really shocked them.


    At this time, several warriors who followed Zhao Feng also rushed up, but they were all kicked by Ye Tian, ??and all of them suffered heavy injuries.


    Ye Tian didn''t kill him, but he also taught them a lot of lessons.


    "stop!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that this is an animal farm? Dare to fight in the animal farm, are you impatient?"


    At this moment, a group of warriors wearing battle armor flew over and shouted at Ye Tian and others.


    Ye Tian looked at them. These people were of the martial spirit level, but they were all murderous, and they were not afraid of the strength of Ye Tian and Zhao Feng.


    "Young hero, the animal farm is hosted by the city. This is the guard of the city lord. You''d better not have a dispute with them." A kind man whispered beside Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded gratefully, then looked at the leader of the guard, and said lightly: "This general, they did it first. I''m just defending myself. If you don''t believe it, friends around you can testify."


    "Self-defense? You say that self-defense is self-defense. When we are blind, we see you beat them to death with our own eyes, do we want to deny it?" The headed General Scarface said indifferently.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank after hearing this, and he said coldly: "That''s because you are late. If you don''t believe it, you can ask friends around you."


    "We were here just right. I saw you hit them with my own eyes, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. No need to talk nonsense. If you are conscious, you will be caught quickly, otherwise you will kill them." General Scarface snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian raised his brows, staring at the general Scarface who was on the opposite side with a sharp look in his eyes.


    General Scarface is not afraid at all ~www.novelhall.com~ with a sneer on his face and said: "What? Do you want to resist? According to the rules of Beast King City, it is a death crime to dare to attack the guards."


    "I''ll go with you!" Ye Tian said coldly, his eyes filled with chill, making General Scarface''s heart cold. However, he was not afraid, waved his hand, and two soldiers went up and gave Ye Tian a shackle.


    "Let''s go!" General Scarface shouted coldly, and several soldiers immediately set up Ye Tian and flew into the sky.


    Scarface secretly nodded towards Young Master Zhao who was not far away, and then followed.


    All the martial artists around shook their heads with a sigh. However, no matter it was the Zhao family or General Scarface, they couldn''t afford to offend them and could only sigh secretly.


    "Hmph, dare to oppose our Zhao family, you kid wait to endure hardship!"


    "However, this matter must be reported to father as soon as possible, so that he will send someone to arrange it, so that the wordless heavenly book should not be discovered by the city owner."


    Zhao Feng looked at the direction Ye Tian and the others were leaving, smiled coldly, and left the animal farm with his men.

 Chapter 198： Threat

    Beastmaster City prison. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    A strong Wujun glanced at Ye Tian, ??and he couldn''t help but let out a startled suspicion. He looked at the Scarface General on the side and asked, "What did this person commit?"


    "Tell the prisoner, this person made trouble in the arena." General Scarface quickly replied respectfully.


    The prisoner should be the guardian of this prison.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the prisoner. This was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, with a national character face full of majesty. His eyes were sharp, like a blade, and the evil spirit that came out of him inadvertently was also very shocking.


    This is a powerful Martial Lord, and at least Martial Lord Level 3 or above.


    "Wu Zong fifth level? Young man, it seems that you are also a distinguished disciple, but Beast King City has the rules of Beast King City. Any violation of the rules will be punished." The prison master said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian looked at the General Scarface coldly after hearing the words, then looked at the prisoner, and said lightly: "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads, but I will remember you."


    "Huh?" Hearing the words, the prisoner raised his brows and looked at Ye Tian with some emotion.


    "Puff!" The Scarface general on the side laughed loudly. He gave Ye Tian a mocking look and said sarcastically, "Do you really treat you as a character? We are in accordance with the laws of Great Yan Nation. Do you think you will become King Martial in the future, huh!"


    "Hedong in thirty years, Hexi in thirty years, who knows the future? But one day, I will come to you." Ye Tian swept his indifferent and ruthless gaze toward General Scarface.


    I don''t know why, General Scarface felt a bit of cold behind his back when he heard the words, but he still insisted: "Humph, wait for you to talk about it one day, now you obediently squat me in jail."


    The prisoner on the side admired Ye Tian a little, and he smiled: "The little guy is very ambitious at a young age. Don''t worry, our Beast King City does things according to the rules. Your guilt is up to a month. , When the time comes, you can go out. However, before that, I want to block your true essence to prevent you from making trouble in the cell due to your cultivation base."


    "Senior, please do it!" Ye Tian said blankly. Since the matter is over, he will not resist because of it. After all, if he resists, then it will be a big crime.


    At least for now, Ye Tian hasn''t had the strength to resist Beast King City, let alone the Great Yan Nation standing behind Beast King City.


    Anyway, it was only a month, and Ye Tian took advantage of this opportunity to practice martial arts.


    For example, Blood Realm Slash, he has studied this martial art for almost a year, and he has nodded his brows, only a crucial step is left.


    With such thinking in his heart, Ye Tian didn''t care anymore. Instead, he was very curious about how the prisoner in front of him temporarily sealed the true essence in his body. (Starting)


    At this moment, the prisoner in front of him made a move and saw his hands waved again and again, the golden light flickered, and the true essence flew around, forming a huge "seal", which was printed on Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a shock in his body, and one of the small worlds was sealed by a powerful force. At the same time, the vigorous true essence flowing in the meridians in his body was all sucked out and disappeared between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    But for a moment, Ye Tian felt that his body was empty, and there was no trace of true vitality.


    "Okay, take him down." The prison master seemed to be tired, and he waved his hand to let General Scarface take Ye Tian down.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!" General Scarface respectfully saluted when he heard the words, and then pushed Ye Tian towards the dark passage ahead.


    The prisoner squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Tian''s back, and secretly sighed: "What a vigorous true essence, Wuzong''s fifth level is comparable to Wuzong''s sixth level. The school behind this kid is probably not simple."


    Wei Wei exclaimed, and the prisoner closed his eyes.


    ...


    In front of a secluded cell, Ye Tian was pushed in by General Scarface, and then there was the sound of the big iron door closing.


    "Boy, stay with me, hum!" General Scarface, standing outside the big iron gate, gave Ye Tian a threatening look, and then left proudly.


    Inside the cell, Yousen was dim, with only a little candlelight, swaying quietly.


    Ye Tian stared coldly at the back of Scarface, and suddenly a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If you want to seal my true essence, even the strongest Wujun doesn''t have that ability."


    He was right, don''t look at him now that there is no trace of true essence in him, even a small world has been sealed.


    But Ye Tian is different from others. He has ten small worlds, but one small world is sealed, at most weakening his strength a little, but not completely sealing his true essence.


    As long as Ye Tian is willing, he can mobilize the power of ten small worlds at any time, and then break the seal.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t want to make trouble here, so he decided to cooperate with them temporarily, and it was not too late to go out after a month.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian found a corner, sat down cross-legged, ready to comprehend the Blood Realm Slash.


    "Boy, new here? It looks delicate, don''t you know the rules? Don''t you come over and knock the back of the uncle!" Suddenly, on a low wooden bed not far away, he sat up on a fat body. The man. He has thick eyebrows and a full body, staring at Ye Tian fiercely, his eyes flickering fiercely.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and glanced at this man. He was a special soldier in his previous life and knew everything in the cell. He stood up with a sneer, squeezed his fists, and looked at the big man on the wooden bed with disdain.


    "What?" Seeing Ye Tian''s posture, the big man raised his brows and smiled grimly, "Do you want to fight your uncle? If you are not afraid of breaking your arms and legs, just let him go."


    After all, the big man stood up, and a powerful primordial spirit came out, flooding the entire cell.


    The other people in the cell immediately hid away, with awe.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "True yuan? How can you use true yuan?" According to the rules in the prison, all prisoners should be sealed with true yuan.


    "It seems that no matter the previous life or this world, there is shady, hum, interesting!" Ye Tian sneered immediately.


    "Boy, you know it''s too late now, dare to offend my uncle. If you don''t beat you today even your mother can''t recognize you, I won''t be Chang Kui." The big man walked up with a grin, and when he shot it, he Remember the fierce fist boomed.


    Ye Tian raised his hand and easily blocked this fist. The surging true essence couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a body-refining boy, no wonder he dare to be arrogant here!" The big man named Chang Kui narrowed his eyes, looking at Ye Tian, ??his gaze became slightly solemn.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian became a second-tier Nine-turned combat body, and his physical combat power was very powerful. Even if the true essence was sealed, he could not be resisted by a little martial artist in the realm of martial arts.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s figure shook, leaving an afterimage on the spot.


    "Ah¡ª" Chang Kui was shocked, and then felt a yin wind coming from behind, followed by a sharp pain spreading all over his body.


    Soon, there was a stern cry from inside the cell.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t sleep at night, do you want to be beaten?"


    The two jailers heard the sound and yelled at the inside of the cell.


    Chang Kui shrank in a corner and said in a low voice: "Two big brothers, it''s okay, it''s really okay. I accidentally fell."


    "Huh, you are Chang Kui?"


    "How did it become like this?"


    The two jailers looked at the big man in front of him, who had black eyes and crooked mouth, and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Chang Kui looks like this, I''m afraid his parents will not recognize him anymore.


    "I fell, I didn''t see it clearly at night, and I accidentally fell off the bed." Chang Kui said tremblingly. The corner of his eyes glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged on the bed not far away, with awe.


    The two jailers naturally didn''t believe what he said. They glanced at each other, glanced at Ye Tian in the cell, and said coldly: "Listen well, it''s best not to make trouble at night, otherwise I will stop sleeping."


    After all, they left.


    Chang Kui also shrank to the corner, never daring to approach Ye Tian again.


    ...


    In the darkness, the people in the cell couldn''t sleep, all of them looked in awe, but they were shocked by Ye Tian''s strength, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    Only Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the bed alone, comprehending the mystery of this blood world slash.


    "Ten Blood Demon, Bloodthirsty, Demon Nature...Ten Fang World, I am the only one..." In Ye Tian''s mind, the formula of Blood World Slash flashed through, and his heart was slowly immersed in a **** world.


    In a daze, Ye Tian saw a stalwart figure standing on the endless sea of ??blood. He slashed out, and ten worlds were joined together, suppressed, and the whole world was destroyed.


    "Combining the power of ten small worlds to make the strongest cut, why can''t I always succeed?"


    "No, there must be something missing in this!"


    "It is not difficult to connect ten small worlds together, but why does it feel that the most important step is missing..."


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought, and the Blood World Slash was constantly evolving in his mind.


    Time passed quickly during the practice. When the next morning arrived, a familiar guest greeted Ye Tian''s cell ~ www.novelhall.com~ This person was Zhao Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tian looked at Zhao Feng on the opposite side coldly.


    "Boy, give me the wordless heavenly book, how about I find someone to let you out?" Zhao Feng said coldly.


    "Idiot dreaming!" Ye Tian sneered, not just a month, he couldn''t afford to wait.


    Zhao Feng''s face became cold, and his face threatened: "Don''t think you can go out as long as you stay for a month. You may not know that some people died within this month."


    With that, Zhao Feng looked at a prisoner not far away.


    Ye Tian followed his gaze and saw that it was a prisoner in another cell, a pale old man, who looked dying. But when Ye Tian looked at it, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a shocking light suddenly came.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian raised his brows, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He looked at the pale old man again, his face became slightly more solemn.

 Chapter 199： Zhang 3 Ye

    "Boy, please think about it. I will come again in three days. You will never have a chance again. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Zhao Feng sneered at Ye Tian inside the big iron gate, and then walked away from the cell proudly.


    Ye Tian ignored him.


    At this moment, his eyes were tightly looking at the pale old man in the cell not far away. The old man was also looking at him. Neither of them spoke, but their eyes were extremely sharp.


    "The younger generation is awesome!" Suddenly, Ye Tian saw the old man speak, and at the same time, an old voice came over.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, retracted his gaze, returned to the wooden bed and sat down cross-legged.


    At this time, Chang Kui, who had been shrunk in the corner, slowly moved towards Ye Tian''s wooden bed with a look of awe. Seeing his worried look, he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    However, Ye Tian immediately opened his eyes and stared at him coldly: "What? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    The Chang Kui in front of him was beaten into a pig''s head, and he couldn''t see his appearance anymore.


    "No, no..." Chang Kui hurriedly waved his hand when he heard the words, his face was full of horror and said: "Before the little one had eyes but didn''t know Taishan, I hope Young Xia can forgive me. I want to report something important..."


    "Say!" Ye Tian interrupted him coldly.


    "Young man, I just saw Zhao Feng, the young master of the Zhao family, did you offend him?" Chang Kui looked at Ye Tian carefully.


    "Go on!" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "Yes, yes... The little one has stayed in this cell for a long time. Knowing some information may be useful to the young man, such as the old senior¡ª¡ª" Chang Kui said, pointing to the cell opposite.


    Ye Tian followed his fingers and looked at that cell, which was the cell of the old man who looked at him before.


    "Do you know that person?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and suddenly became interested, and asked: "Who is he? Does it have anything to do with the Zhao family?"


    "Knowing, of course knowing, this old man is terrific. Like the young man, he is a powerful person in the same vein. He is invincible in his body. In this cell where he cannot use his true essence, his strength is the strongest. of."


    With a look of awe in Chang Kui''s eyes, he continued, "This person is called Zhang San, and he is known as Zhang Sanye. He is a casual martial artist, but his strength is very terrifying. It is said that there are few opponents in the realm of Wuzong. He and Zhao The family has nothing to do, but a little guess, the Zhao family will definitely buy him to deal with you, Shaoxia."


    "How could such a strong man be locked up here?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Kill!" Chang Kui said quickly, "This Zhang Sanye is chasing and killing an enemy, but the enemy ran to the Beast King City. Originally, he was going to ambush outside the Beast King City, but the enemy kept repeating himself. The provocation. (Starter) You know, the strong people in the body refinement line have very violent tempers, and they will not stand the provocation of others, so they killed the enemy in the city."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then asked with some curiosity: "What kind of punishment do you get for killing in Beast King City?"


    "Of course I pay for my life!" Chang Kui said, "However, the person Zhang Sanye killed is not a good thing, so the city lord allowed Zhang Sanye to exchange treasures for his life. Unfortunately, Zhang Sanye''s treasures were not enough for free. He will still be imprisoned for twenty years. This is already the ninth year."


    "You mean... the Zhao family is going to use treasures to help him regain his freedom, and he will assassinate me here in order to repay the Zhao family?" Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Small is just a guess, it depends on whether the grievance between the Zhao family and Shaoxia is worthy of their action, I hope Shaoxia pay attention to it." Chang Kui said respectfully.


    "Very well, take this blood bodhi." Ye Tian listened and threw a blood bodhi to Chang Kui, which he found from the bird-men of the Beast God Sect.


    "Blood Bodhi!" Chang Kui widened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he couldn''t help but burst into a hot light, and he hurriedly bowed to Ye Tian, ??"Thank you Shaoxia, Shaoxia!"


    Ye Tian had already closed his eyes and settled down.


    Chang Kui ran back to the corner excitedly and couldn''t wait to take blood bodhi.


    It didn''t take long for Chang Kui''s injury to recover, and his strength also increased by one level.


    "After the disaster, there must be a blessing. The ancients don''t deceive me!" After breaking through the realm, Chang Kui glanced at Ye Tian not far away. There was both awe and gratitude in his eyes, and he was deeply moved.


    The others in the cell were full of envy.


    ...


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and Zhao Feng, with a gloomy face, arrived as scheduled.


    "Boy, how are you thinking about it? This is your last chance!" Zhao Feng proudly looked at Ye Tian inside the big iron gate with a sneer.


    "Boy, when you get the wordless heavenly book, you will die, hum!" Zhao Feng thought to himself, looking at Ye Tian, ??the cold light flickered.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no sound came from the cell.


    "Huh?" Zhao Feng looked intently, and suddenly became angry, because Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all, still sitting cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, he gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and turned away.


    "You are the one looking for death!" At this time, Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Feng''s back, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The clay figurine also has a three-point temper. The Zhao family has repeatedly targeted him. He is naturally not the kind of person who is bullied and does not fight back. He is secretly making up his mind now and must find an opportunity to teach this Zhao Feng.


    ...


    Night fell.


    The jailer in the prison hurriedly ran outside, and all of a sudden the entire cell was quiet.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, one after another stone gates fell, sealing up the cells. In the end, only two cells were not closed. One of them was the cell where Ye Tian was located, and the other was the cell where Sanye Zhang was located diagonally opposite.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian opened his eyes, and woke up from his concentration. He suddenly felt that the whole cell was quiet and there was no sound.


    "Young... Young Xia..." Chang Kui''s trembling voice suddenly heard from the corner.


    Ye Tian looked around and saw Chang Kui''s expression of horror. He pointed to the outside of the big iron gate. There was a pale old man walking towards this place.


    This person is Zhang Sanye.


    Da da da!


    Zhang Sanye''s complexion was pale, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and the heavy footsteps seemed unusually harsh in this quiet prison.


    The other people in Ye Tian''s cell were all trembling with fright at the moment, shrank in the corner, and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, with murderous eyes in his eyes. He suddenly understood that this was the official in the jail that the Zhao family had bought, and he was going to solve him tonight.


    boom!


    At this time, Zhang Sanye grabbed the big iron gate, which was torn to pieces by his palm in an instant, and then he walked in easily.


    "Go out!" Zhang Sanye glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then shouted to Chang Kui and the others.


    Chang Kui and the others immediately ran out from the sides of Zhang Sanye as if they were amnesty.


    boom!


    At this moment, a large stone gate fell, completely sealing Ye Tian''s cell.


    In the gloomy cell, only Zhang Sanye and Ye Tian were left.


    The two stared at each other, very solemn to each other, and their eyes were very sharp, as cold as blades.


    "Young man, you are very good, you are a great genius. It is a pity to kill you, you still hand over the wordless book. With your talent, you can grow stronger in the future, and then take it back from the Zhao family. Now." Zhang Sanye finally spoke, with an old voice with a touch of comfort, but those sharp eyes were full of domineering.


    This is a powerful person, and it is no wonder that if there is no domineering, how dare to kill in Beast King City.


    "Old man, it is not easy for people to live. Anyway, your life span is long enough and you can go out after ten years. There is no need to end your precious life ahead of schedule for temporary freedom." Ye Tian sneered at the words, his expression indifferent.


    Zhang Sanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light came out of his eyes. He sneered: "Young man, the old man admits that you have extraordinary talents, but you are still weak if you have not grown up. I still want to persuade you to practice hard. Don''t waste your life in this big prison, it''s not worth it."


    "Old man, save your life and go out to see your children and grandchildren. Don''t even lose sight of your children and grandchildren because of the impulse. It''s not worth it." Ye Tian said coldly.


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhang Sanye''s eyes, but he immediately recovered his calmness. He looked at Ye Tian coldly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "What a savvy kid, I hope you have such a great skill."


    "Why? Become annoyed? Do it, for the sake of an old man, I will let you do it first!" Ye Tian snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    "Arrogant!" Zhang Sanye was finally enraged, and immediately flashed away, leaving a shadow on the spot, but his body had already appeared in front of Ye Tian and slammed down.


    "Seven kills fist!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, and the seven kills fist already prepared greeted him~www.novelhall.com~ The dazzling golden light burst out from him, illuminating the entire cell.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and the whole cell was trembling, and there was a gap in the huge rocky ground under their feet. You know this is the hardest boulder, it was shattered by their strength. This shows that their physical strength has reached a terrifying point.


    "Huh?" Zhang Sanye snorted suddenly, stepped back three steps, and looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side with a shocked face.


    Ye Tian was also shaken back three steps, and looked at the opposite Zhang Sanye with some surprise.


    "Your physical body is so strong!"


    "Your physical body is so strong!"


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and they all said the same.


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Sanye both became serious, and there was a nervous atmosphere in the air.

 Chapter 200： Out of prison

    Inside the closed cell, one old and one young, two people staring at each other. (Starting)


    The entire space is filled with suffocating pressure.


    "Boy, the old man really underestimated you, but even so, you have to save your life today!" Zhang Sanye said coldly, an overbearing aura rushing toward his face, like a big mountain pressed down, making people feel suffocated Like pressure.


    Different from Ye Tian''s Nine Revolutions body, Zhang Sanye''s exercise technique obviously has a domineering attack characteristic, and when he reaches hegemony, his explosive power is very strong, but his staying power is not enough.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and knew how to fight in an instant. As long as the time was prolonged, it was naturally easy to defeat Zhang Sanye with his Ninth Revolution body.


    After thinking about it, the surface of Ye Tian''s body began to diffuse a faint golden light, and a thick and heavy aura rose, as calm as the earth under their feet, full of vast aura.


    Seeing the golden light on Ye Tian''s body, a dignified color appeared in Zhang Sanye''s eyes. He was also a body-refining person. Although he didn''t know what kind of technique Ye Tian was practicing, he could make his body glow. It''s definitely not simple.


    "Boom!" Zhang Sanye suddenly stomped on the ground with a loud bang, and the whole cell shook.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at Zhang Sanye who was walking by, his sharp gaze shot out a terrifying light, and the golden light around him became more and more dazzling.


    Rumble!


    Zhang Sanye''s footsteps are extremely rhythmic, and the rumbling sound of his footsteps, in line with the momentum that he radiates, creates a strange pressure on his face, making people breathe quickly, and the heartbeat suddenly accelerates.


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly realized that Zhang Sanye seemed to step out at will, but when he joined together, he found that this was a strange set of footwork that could be combined with Zhang Sanye''s momentum, which made people unconsciously Immerse yourself in his aura.


    "You know? It''s a pity it''s too late!" Seeing Ye Tian''s face changed, Zhang Sanye suddenly laughed out loud, waved a pair of huge fists, and turned into countless shadows of fists in midair, facing from all directions. Coming with Ye Tian''s impact.


    In a daze, I also saw that the entire surrounding space was filled with Zhang Sanye''s fists. The unparalleled power came like a flood, giving him an irresistible sense of powerlessness.


    "It''s amazing!" Despite the crisis, Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire. This Zhang Sanye was definitely him, the first evenly matched body refiner he encountered.


    Right now, Ye Tian had a feeling of joy in seeing the hunt, and he couldn''t help but let out a low growl and roar. A more intense golden light erupted from him, setting off him like a dazzling sun.


    "Seven kills punch!"


    True Yuan was sealed, and Ye Tian could only fight with seven kills, but this fist had already been cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen, so the power was not weak. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Moreover, Ye Tian was completely desperate, regardless of Zhang Sanye''s fist, but looking at Zhang Sanye, it was a seven-kill punch.


    At first, Zhang Sanye was able to gain the upper hand with the first opportunity, but as time passed, he found that his body was getting more and more bombarded, causing his internal organs to shatter.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian still looked like alive and well, as if he had not suffered any injuries.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Sanye''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He clearly felt that he had hit Ye Tian hundreds of times. Why is the other party doing nothing? Is there really such a big gap between them?


    "Old man, what''s the matter? Are you lacking in strength? Take another punch, haha!" Ye Tianyue fought more and more bravely, his eyes shot out two brilliant golden lights, and a punch was blown, covering all directions.


    boom!


    This punch seems to be the top of Mount Tai.


    That kind of terrifying power seemed to be suppressed by a large mountain. It was exceptionally incomparable and overbearing, and seemed to crush everything blocking it.


    Feeling the horror of this punch, Zhang Sanye''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to hold on, so he flipped his head and hid away.


    Ye Tian''s fist was too late to withdraw, and his fist hit the cell wall behind Zhang Sanye unabatedly, and the hard wall suddenly cracked. A series of cracks, like spider webs, spread to the surroundings, and all of a sudden, they covered the entire wall.


    Rumble!


    After finally avoiding, Zhang Sanye suddenly heard a loud noise. He looked back and saw that the hard wall was crushed by Ye Tian''s punch and completely collapsed. He was shocked.


    As far as he knew, the walls in this cell were all made of huge rocks, and even the seventh-level Wuzong experts would be difficult to destroy with a single blow. If the true essence is not sealed, he can do it with his strength.


    But Ye Tian relied entirely on his own physical power, which made Zhang Sanye feel terrified. With such a terrifying physical power, even he had to bow down.


    "What kind of little monster did the Zhao family provoke? The physical body is so perverted at a young age. If this is a few years later, his name will be on the supreme list." Zhang Sanye smiled secretly, and couldn''t help feeling regretful. Take this task.


    But it was too late now, Ye Tian played a battle intent to skyrocket, and was completely thrown into the fighting state. He didn''t allow Zhang Sanye to say anything, so he continued to throw his fists and kill.


    Zhang Sanye had no choice but to greet him with a fist, but it didn''t take long for his flaws to be revealed, and Ye Tian was soon beaten by Ye Tian with no other power to fight back.


    Rumble!


    This cell trembles violently, and the surrounding walls and stone gates have been subjected to powerful attacks from time to time. The shock is shocking and shocking.


    Suddenly, the huge stone gate was shattered, and an old figure flew out upside down and slammed on the opposite stone gate.


    Zhang Sanye got up, feeling a sweet in his throat, and couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. He clutched his chest, looked at the youth who came across slowly, and said with a wry smile: "The old man loses, young man, kill me, you can die under the fist of a genius warrior like you, and old man is not counted. Wrongly."


    However, Ye Tian just stood at the door of the cell and didn''t kill him. Instead, he said coldly: "Who said I''m going to kill you? I don''t want to stay in jail here, but you better stop colluding with the Zhao family."


    Zhang Sanye was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t think he could escape from the dead. His eyes were full of feelings, and he said, "Thank you, little brother. Don''t worry, the old man will not help the Zhao family anymore."


    Having said that, he dragged his severely wounded body towards his cell, and the figure of Ju Lou seemed to become older all of a sudden.


    "I think Zhang San has always thought that my body was in the martial arts realm, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by a younger generation. It''s really a heaven, there are people outside the world!" Zhang Sanye sighed, leaning against the corner of his cell, holding his breath to heal .


    The prisoners around saw that even this grandfather had lost to Ye Tian, ??and they all looked at Ye Tian in awe.


    Even, apart from Chang Kui, the other prisoners did not dare to return to Ye Tian''s cell.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He sat cross-legged on the wooden bed by himself, closed his eyes, and experienced the fight just now.


    This time, being able to fight with a well-matched body refiner gave Ye Tian a lot of inspiration and a great understanding.


    Although I dare not say that there is any great enhancement, Ye Tian has made great progress in using physical combat skills.


    After all, Zhang Sanye is an old senior, even if his strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??but after all he has a lot of years there. Ye Tian has benefited a lot from his fighting experience and skills.


    Ye Tian realized it carefully and got a lot of gains. He suddenly felt that fighting a master might be able to promote his strength quickly.


    However, it is also difficult to find a well-matched opponent, and if you lose, you will be dead.


    Therefore, this can only depend on chance.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, when the stone doors of all the cells were opened, all the prisoners were shocked and looked at the cell where Ye Tian was in awe.


    Even the jailers slapped their tongues for a while, and they looked at Ye Tian with awe.


    "How about? Zhang Sanye, do you have the things? Hurry up and give it to me¡ª" Not long after, Zhao Feng walked in triumphantly, and ran towards the cell where Sanye Zhang was all smiles.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianzheng looking at him coldly, the smile on his face instantly solidified, and he stared at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "Are you not dead?" Zhao Feng couldn''t help but blurt out, his eyes widening.


    "If you die, I won''t die!" Ye Tian said coldly, with an astonishing murderous look in his eyes, with a powerful aura that scared Zhao Feng back a few steps, and his face turned pale.


    "You...you...you wait for me!" A trace of panic flashed in Zhao Feng''s eyes, and he was very flustered, pointing at Ye Tian to back away, and ran away in the last smoke.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then returned to sit on the wooden bed cross-legged.


    Days went by. Since defeating Zhang Sanye, Ye Tian never saw Zhao Feng come again, and even the Scarfaced General did not dare to come again.


    In this way, one month passed quickly and Ye Tian could be released from prison.


    "Little brother, be careful of the Zhao family, they will definitely not give up." When passing by Zhang Sanye''s cell, Ye Tian heard a reminder from Zhang Sanye.


    Nodding slightly, Ye Tian followed a jailer to see the powerful prisoner.


    "Little brother, is it an honor for the old man to know your name?" Zhang Sanye suddenly shouted to Ye Tian''s back.


    Without stopping, Ye Tian continued to walk forward, only a cold voice came. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian...Yi Ye Zhetian, the name is so domineering, after I get out of prison, I am afraid this kid is already famous in the Great Yan Nation." Zhang Sanye secretly thought when looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    ...


    In the quiet hall, Ye Tian saw the prisoner again.


    The prisoner looked at Ye Tian with admiration, and exclaimed: "This is the first time I have seen Zhang San lose to a junior on the body. Keep working hard. I hope that soon, I will be on the Great Yan Nation Supreme Ranking. See your name."


    "It won''t be too long!" Ye Tian nodded, his face full of confidence. Immediately, he didn''t need the prison master to release the seal, and he used the power of the nine small worlds to break the seal at once.


    Suddenly, a vigorous True Qi emerged from Ye Tian.


    The prisoner''s face changed, looking at Ye Tian''s back, he secretly sighed: "The Zhao family is in a terrible situation, I am afraid they don''t know what kind of monster they offended!"

 Chapter 201： 1 step to the sky

    Beast King City, Zhao Family Mansion. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A middle-aged man sat on a high position, took the tea from a lower man, and drank slowly.


    Zhao Feng looked anxiously at the middle-aged man in front of him, and asked: "Father, that kid has been released from prison, what shall we do next?"


    Yes, this middle-aged man is exactly Zhao Qinghong, the head of the Zhao family.


    "You are too impatient, and you don''t know the details of others when you do things. If you get in trouble with someone who shouldn''t be offended, then our Zhao family will be implicated by you." Zhao Qinghong said coldly.


    Zhao Feng trembled at once, but still anxiously said: "Father, I know what you said, but I was in a hurry for the wordless heavenly book. Grandpa said, that book was covered up by will. , Which shows that this is a martial skill at least above the Profound Rank."


    "Okay, calm down when doing things in the future. If I''m so impulsive again, how can I rest assured to give you the position of Patriarch."


    Zhao Qinghong waved his hand, then narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "That kid can defeat Zhang San with his physical body. I''m afraid he is stronger than me. You will find someone to stare at him first. I will arrange manpower outside the city. As long as he leaves the city, he will end up with him. Note that this must be done in a concealed manner and not be discovered by others. If this kid comes from an extraordinary background, it will be bad."


    "Yes, father!" Zhao Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words, a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, thinking that Ye Tian would be dead once he left the city, he couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    On the other side, as soon as Ye Tian was released from prison, he came to the animal farm again.


    This time, no one could stop him anymore, and Ye Tian walked into the Wan Beast Palace curiously.


    The space in the main hall is very wide, with stone platforms built, and on each stone platform, various precious items are placed.


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and suddenly found that the stuff inside was more than one level higher than the stalls outside.


    Obviously, only real good things can be sold in this hall of beasts, and the outside is full of popular goods, which is rather messy.


    Moreover, most of the warriors in the main hall are of Wuzong and above, almost all of them are extraordinary.


    However, after thinking about it a lot, such a high-end place, without strong strength, or prominent family background, is indeed not qualified to enter.


    "Huh? Wuzong seventh-level fierce beast inner alchemy..." Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes. On a stone platform not far away, he saw a dozen of Wuzong-level fierce beasts. needs.


    "It looks like I''m going to sweep the goods!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and found the target, then he began to communicate with the stall owners one by one and buy the fierce beast inner pill he needed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Of course, Ye Tian knew that his spirit stone might not be enough, so he bought the Wuzong fifth-level fierce beast inner pill first. After this level of fierce beast inner alchemy is enough, he will start buying Wuzong level six, and so on.


    In the end, Ye Tian also sold the green sword that he had snatched from Lang Tianjiao, and he continued to buy the fierce beast inner pill for the spirit stone.


    This time, Ye Tian was exhausted. In order to save the spirit stone and buy more fierce beast inner alchemy, Ye Tian and the stall owners desperately bargained, so that the saliva in his mouth was dry.


    After a whole day, Ye Tian finally completed the important task. He dragged his tired body and walked out of the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, and then randomly found an inn to live in.


    ...


    In a room of the inn.


    Ye Tian began to count the harvest, it is worthy of the Beast King City, there are indeed many fierce beast inner alchemy here. This time he has collected all Wuzong''s fifth and sixth-level fierce beast inner alchemy, and the remaining Wuzong seventh-level has also gathered more than half.


    However, Wuzong''s eighth and ninth-level fierce beast inner alchemy was much more expensive, and Ye Tian was not eager to buy it.


    "In this way, I can increase my cultivation base by two more levels, and I will be promoted to Wuzong 7th level." Ye Tian took out Wuzong 5th and 6th grade inner alchemy, couldn''t help grinning, his face was full of excitement.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian took out two inner alchemy that the beast **** taught the bird man and began to refine the hundred beast Pozong pills.


    After half a month, the two pills were successfully refined by Ye Tian. After he took them, he really broke through to Wuzong 7th level.


    "It''s such a vigorous true essence, I feel like there is a Yangtze river rushing in my body, and now I can fight Half-Step Wujun without using a black iron sword."


    After reaching the seventh rank of Wu Zong, Ye Tian was shocked by the true essence content in his body. He felt that there was a volcano hidden in his dantian, which would erupt at any time.


    More importantly, Ye Tian has ten small worlds, and the power stored in them is even more terrifying.


    The mysterious iron sword, ten small worlds, sword intent...all the hole cards combined, Ye Tian felt that he could challenge the first-level powerhouse of Wujun.


    Of course, it is only qualified to challenge, whether it can be defeated, it is estimated that only after the real actual combat can we know.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, and there are two inner alchemy that the beast **** teaches the bird man, enough for me to upgrade my cultivation to the ninth level of Wuzong, I am afraid I will be able to truly defeat the strong at the first level of Wuzong "Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and confident, his face full of confidence.


    As long as he possesses the power of Martial Lord level, he will not be afraid of the Hundred Poison Sect, at least he can escape if he can''t beat him. If he wants to kill a Martial Lord, unless his cultivation level is very different, he will not succeed.


    However, before leaving Beast King City and heading to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, Ye Tian took out the wordless heavenly book and studied it.


    During this period of time, I have been busy refining the Pozong Pill of Hundred Beasts, but almost forgot this book.


    In other words, he also spent a month in prison because of this book. If this is not a powerful cheat book, wouldn''t his crime of squatting in prison be in vain?


    "What a strong will to martial arts, the owner of this secret book should be a powerful martial monarch." Ye Tian looked at the wordless heavenly book, his eyes condensed. At the beginning, he liked this book because it contains the book. A strong will of martial arts.


    In other words, the owner of this book is not a powerful Martial Lord, but a genius like Ye Tian who has comprehended the will of martial arts.


    Therefore, Ye Tian bought this book.


    Although he didn''t know what the secrets of this book was, but with this martial will, he felt extraordinary. What''s more, the price of this book is not expensive, only ten spirit stones, not as high as a fierce beast inner alchemy.


    Therefore, even if it loses, Ye Tian doesn''t care. But if it''s a baby, then Ye Tian will make a lot of money.


    With a glimmer of anticipation in his heart, Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and a boiling knife intent rushed towards the wordless book.


    Sure enough, as he expected, this wordless heavenly book sensed his sword intent, and the writing immediately emitted a dazzling glow. Immediately afterwards, clear characters were brought into Ye Tian''s eyes, as if elves were dancing in mid-air.


    After all the light disappeared, Ye Tian found that the wordless heavenly book was already full of writing, and even the four ¡®climbing in one step¡¯ on the cover were more clearly visible.


    "Sure enough, I guessed it right. The owner of this book should be a powerful Martial Lord. He used his powerful martial arts will to cover up these handwritings, but why did he do this?" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes. Started to read this cheat book.


    Ascend to the sky in one step, the Xuan-level advanced martial arts, is a powerful martial arts skill.


    Cultivating to the realm of Dzogchen can increase the speed ten times in a short period of time, which is suitable for close combat.


    ...


    After about half an hour, Ye Tian finally finished reading this secret book, and his eyes could not hide the excitement and excitement.


    "I made a lot of money, this time I really made a lot of money. No wonder the people of the Zhao family want to get this secret book by all means." Ye Tian''s face was full of joy.


    The origin of this step of ascending to the sky is not simple. It is recorded in the records of Beihai¡¯s experience. Thousands of years ago, there was a stepping method that made the world famous.


    This footwork is called the ¡®seven steps against the sky¡¯. It is said that in this footwork, the speed is the first among the seven steps, and no one can compare it.


    Once a Martial Lord relied on this footwork to claim that he was invincible in the realm of the Martial Lord. He was known as the first person under the Martial Lord, and only the Blood Demon Sword Lord had a stronger reputation than him.


    And the one step that Ye Tian got to climb to the sky was actually the first step of the seven steps against the sky, or the first step of the seven steps against the sky.


    Although not as good as the real seven steps against the sky, if he reaches the sky at this step, Ye Tian''s melee strength will be doubled.


    After all, he already has the strongest attacking blood world cut and the strongest defense burial sky three styles, if you add this step to the sky, then it is truly perfect.


    Attack, defense, speed, and invincible physical body, it is conceivable that Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness will reach what level, I am afraid that it is not a problem to surpass the original Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was even more excited, and at the same time, he was also somewhat fortunate.


    This wordless heavenly book, unless it is a powerful Wujun, or a genius like him who has not been promoted to Wujun, but has understood the will of martial arts, otherwise no one will be able to discover the secret of this book.


    Of course, Beast King City does not lack Wujun strong, but will Wujun strong pay attention to the garbage stalls on the square?


    The answer is obviously impossible!


    The powerful Wujun needs things and will go directly to the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, where they will look for those stalls, wouldn''t it be too cheap.


    And geniuses like Ye Tian ~www.novelhall.com~ are even rarer, and the entire Great Yan Nation may not be able to find the second one.


    Therefore, the secret of this wordless heavenly book was not discovered until Ye Tian appeared.


    "Good luck!" Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling in his heart. In fact, he was very lucky to get this step to the sky. After all, if he chooses other places to enter the Pantheon Palace, he might not be able to find this book.


    In other words, if Ye Tian was late, then Zhao Feng might have bought this book.


    "This is a chance!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed. I don''t know why. His luck has always been very good. Is it because he passed through?


    Ye Tian shook his head, waved his hand, put his belongings into the small world, and then checked out and left the inn.


    In the inn, the two warriors who were eating, glanced at Ye Tian''s back, then glanced at each other, and quickly checked out and left.


    One of them followed Ye Tian secretly, while the other flew away in one direction. Seeing that expression, it seemed very anxious.

 Chapter 202： Anti-kill

    Leaving the inn, Ye Tian swaggered towards the city gate. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Huh? There is a tail behind¡ª" When turning a corner, Ye Tian glanced at the crowd behind him. Among them was a middle-aged man in a coarse cloth coat, sneaking behind him.


    Ye Tian had been paying attention to this person for a long time, so he knew that the other party was following him.


    "I didn''t offend anyone in the Beast King City. Apart from buying some fierce beast inner alchemy in the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, I spent a month in the prison. The only offender was the Zhao family."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, he continued walking quietly, leaving the city slowly.


    Ye Tian was also angry with the Zhao family. After all, the other party caused him to squat in prison for a month and found someone to murder him.


    Although the Zhao family did not succeed, it did not mean that Ye Tian would stop there.


    Originally, the Zhao family stayed in Beast King City, and Ye Tian couldn''t be arrogant enough to kill in the city.


    But now it seems that this Zhao family came to the door by himself, so don''t blame his ruthless men.


    After getting off the suspension bridge of the city gate, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stepped into the air and headed towards the direction of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    He didn''t hide his figure, he just swaggered forward.


    Not far behind him, the person who followed him is also continuing to follow. This person is not weak, has a martial arts level cultivation base, and follows Ye Tian far away.


    In order to cooperate with him, Ye Tian secretly reduced some speed.


    ...


    Zhao''s house.


    "Young Master, the person you asked me to monitor has already left the Beast King City, and Ah San is following him." A middle-aged martial artist faced him, and said respectfully Zhao Feng in a long pavilion not far away.


    boom!


    Zhao Feng slapped the stone table, his eyes glared with joy, he smiled coldly, stood up and said: "Go, take the men and horses, let''s see how that kid died."


    "But... Young Master, the Patriarch told you to stay at home..." The middle-aged martial artist hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? Dad brought Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, and Fourth Grandpa this time. They are all Wuzong ninth and tenth level powerhouses, and there are more than a dozen other Wuzong elders around the seventh level. A hairy boy?" Zhao Feng snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged warrior had no choice but to arrange manpower.


    Soon, Zhao Feng left the Beast King City with a dozen masters from the Zhao family.


    ...


    The setting sun is sinking, the setting sun is bloody, and the sky looks a bit sad and beautiful.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a rocket sky brought a string of dazzling sparks, which appeared very dazzling in the sky.


    Not far from the south gate of Beast King City, in a slanted valley very close to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, a dozen warriors could not help but lift their heads, and their eyes lit up. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s a signal, that kid is really going to enter the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range." One of the old men grinned grimly.


    "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, wait for you to act harder, don''t give this kid a chance to escape, this kid is not weak, he should have a lot of background." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, it is the Zhao family. Patriarch Zhao Qinghong.


    "Patriarch rest assured, as long as the kid enters the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, he will definitely pass by here. When that happens, we will fight together and we must kill with one blow." The''Second Uncle'' said coldly.


    Zhao Qinghong nodded when he heard the words. He was confident about this action. After all, the second uncle was the strong at the tenth level of Wuzong, and the third and fourth uncles were also strong at the ninth level of Wuzong, plus the other ten Wuzongs at the seventh level. Zhao''s elders.


    Such a lineup, unless the opponent is a half-step Wujun, it will definitely die.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the second uncle frowned and looked at the sky coldly.


    Others followed, and seemed to sense some movement.


    Huh!


    There was a harsh whistling sound from the sky not far away, which immediately attracted their attention.


    In a short while, they saw a young man flying from not far away from the sky, and it seemed that he would arrive above them soon.


    "It''s this kid!" Zhao Qinghong took out a picture and compared it with the young man in the sky. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Everyone is ready--" Second Uncle said coldly.


    The other masters of the Zhao family also held their breath one by one, their eyes fixed on the figure in the sky, and one by one raised the true essence in the body, preparing to launch an attack.


    "Murder... More than a dozen murderous auras, it seems that this time the Zhao family has invested a lot of capital, huh!" In the sky, Ye Tian suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and glanced at the oblique valley not far away.


    What he understood was the killing blade intent, and he was most sensitive to murderous intent. Although he did not see the Zhao family ambushing in the **** valley, the murderous intent from there had already made him vigilant.


    Unless it is the kind of killer who has been specially trained to reduce his murderous intent, don''t even want to escape Ye Tian''s murderous instinct.


    Since Ye Tian''s practice, the people in **** almost succeeded in a sneak attack, but their strength was too low to pose a threat to him.


    As for the people of the Zhao family, their cultivation bases are pretty good, but unfortunately they didn''t have any special training, and Ye Tian sensed their murderous aura from far away.


    "Hmph, I''ll give you a cruel one this time!" Ye Tian sneered secretly, his hands had already gathered thick True Essence behind his back, his palms could be vaguely seen, and he began to emit a hazy light.


    If Elder Stars were here, he would know that this was a sign that Ye Tian was about to use the hand of Super Stars.


    Huhu!


    The wind was whistling, Ye Tian had already begun to approach the sky above the Xiegu, and at the same time, he felt that a dozen murderous auras became more and more intense.


    The Zhao family and his group hidden in the oblique valley have sharp eyes, and a strong killing intent is shot in their eyes.


    Hula... Ye Tian flew high in the sky, bringing a gust of wind, blowing the trees between the mountains and forests, causing the towering trees to shake.


    At this moment, a powerful breath erupted from the forest below Ye Tian. Immediately one after another silhouettes rose into the sky, attacking Ye Tian.


    "Boy, get ready to die!"


    The three elders who took the lead were very powerful. They were like three long rainbows, as if they were going to penetrate the sky.


    Immediately behind them was Zhao Qinghong and his group, each of them was not weak, and more than a dozen people shot together, and the power was very terrifying.


    "One Wuzong tenth level, two Wuzong ninth levels, and more than a dozen Wuzong seventh levels. This Zhao family is much stronger than our Ye family." Ye Tian glanced slightly at the dozens of figures that rushed up from below. His face was very calm, and his eyes were even colder.


    "Huh? This kid is weird!"


    Zhao Qinghong is the Patriarch of the Zhao family after all, and perhaps his cultivation is not as good as everyone else, but he is very good in terms of human skills. As soon as he saw Ye Tian''s complexion at this time calm, without any panic, he couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    But all this happened so quickly, it is very difficult for them to withdraw now, and there is no time to react.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t believe that this kid can be against the sky!" Zhao Qinghong shook his head and raised the true essence of the whole body, making the attack more powerful.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian in the sky suddenly smiled, and the strange smile made everyone in the Zhao family feel abrupt.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a violent wind blows in the sky, and the giant palms covering the sky and the sun are suppressed, carrying terrible energy fluctuations, causing the whole world to be turbulent.


    Ye Tian had already prepared the hand of the super star to explode, and eighteen huge True Essence palms with unmatched energy, like the eruption of eighteen volcanoes, pressed down towards the Zhao family and his group.


    At this moment, the entire sky was dark, and the overwhelming pressure almost suffocated the Zhao family and his party.


    "How can it be?"


    "Run!"


    "go--"


    The Zhao family shouted in horror, one by one, they were extremely desperate. In the face of such a terrifying force, their attacks seemed so ridiculous.


    The three elders who rushed the fastest were hit hard by the True Essence Giant Palm on the spot, and then they were completely crushed on the ground, and the entire mountain trembling.


    As for the remaining masters of the Zhao family, except for Zhao Qinghong, everyone else died tragically in an instant, and their bodies were bombarded by the giant palm of the true essence.


    Even Zhao Qinghong, who escaped by chance, barely blocked a giant palm of True Essence because he blew his own small world.


    But it is conceivable that Zhao Qinghong, who blew himself up in the small world, had already regressed to the realm of Wuling. If there were no treasures of heaven and earth, he would not be able to cultivate to the realm of Wuzong at all.


    His face was pale at the moment, looking at the bodies of the masters of the Zhao family who fell from the sky, his eyes were dull, obviously scared.


    It''s no wonder, who could have expected that Ye Tian, ??who was treated as their prey a moment ago, had such a powerful strength.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three old figures soared into the sky, flew to Zhao Qinghong''s side, dragged him and ran away towards the distance.


    "Yes, there are four missing fish, but it''s a pity that I want to escape now... it''s too late." Before Ye Tian''s words fell, there was an afterimage left in place, and his real body had already rushed forward.


    Huh!


    A dazzling blood-colored blade light, like the wrath of the demon **** under the Nine Netherworlds, instantly tore through the sky, with a majestic energy, swallowing the four Zhao family members in front.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qinghong, who had retreated to the realm of martial arts, was directly gasified by the sword light, and there was no bone left.


    The remaining three elders were also uncomfortable. They had been severely injured by Ye Tian before, and now they were even more injured. They were directly planted and smashed to the ground, blood spurting wildly.


    "Half a step Wujun!"


    "It must be a half-step Wujun..."


    "That idiot Zhao Qinghong can''t even figure out the other party''s cultivation base, this time he is dead!"


    The three old men looked desperate, and there was no trace of blood on their faces.


    In just two blows, Ye Tian almost wiped out their entire army. This huge power gap made them know that they had encountered a half-step martial arts powerhouse.


    And it''s not an ordinary half-step Wujun!


    "This kind of strength can be on the Dayan Supreme Ranking~www.novelhall.com~ and to cultivate such a genius, the power behind him..." The''Second Uncle'' stared at the slowly descending from the sky. Ye Tian, ??there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    He was worried about the future of the Zhao family. Offending such a powerful man with unlimited potential, the future of the Zhao family can be imagined.


    The other two elders also looked awkward, and obviously both had such concerns.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was about to come over and give them the final blow, but he didn''t expect that the three elders rushed towards him.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "The old man fights with you!"


    "You can''t let it go if you die!"


    The three elders faced Ye Tian, ??and unexpectedly chose to explode, the terrifying energy drowned Ye Tian all at once.

 Chapter 203： Ferocious birds strike

    oom!


    The explosion of the three elders caused a mushroom cloud to suddenly rise in the huge inclined valley. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s such a powerful movement, did the father succeed? Haha, kid, I think you dare to be arrogant with me this time!" Not far from here, Zhao Feng, who came with a dozen masters of the Zhao family, looked forward. The mushroom cloud in the sky made his eyes bright.


    "Everyone listened to the order, give me speed up, and move forward at full speed!" Zhao Feng shouted immediately and hurried towards the diagonal valley.


    At this time, he still didn''t know that the place he was going was hell.


    Rumble!


    The earth is trembling, the entire mountain peak is shaking, the towering trees on the ground either collapsed or shattered, and the entire inclined valley was a mess.


    Of these three elders, the one with the lowest cultivation base was also a Wuzong ninth-level powerhouse. The three powerhouses blew themselves up together, and the small world that still connected them also blew up together. That power was almost comparable to the peak blow of a half-step Wujun powerhouse.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect them to be so strong. At that time, he had only had time to break out of the Rank Nine battle body, and then he was suddenly overwhelmed by this surging energy.


    Fortunately, his Rank 9 battle body has reached the second level, his physical defense is very strong, and his own cultivation has also reached the seventh level of Wu Zong. So he only vomited a mouthful of blood and received some minor injuries, which resisted the power of self-detonation.


    However, Ye Tian was also taken aback this time. If three and a half martial lords blew themselves up this time, then even if he was immortal, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes shone, and he said in a low voice: "It seems that the skyrocketing strength has made me a little careless. If I just performed the funeral ceremony, or solved them in advance, then I won''t be hurt."


    The self-destruction this time gave him a lesson, and he secretly kept in mind that next time he must not give the enemy a chance to self-detonate, and at least he must prepare for defense in advance.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian looked around and found that except for the bodies of Zhao Qinghong and others, the bodies of the three elders had been melted by the energy of self-detonation, and even the contents of their bodies had no idea where they were exploded.


    "It''s a pity, these three old guys are so strong, there should be a lot of spirit stones on them." Ye Tian shook his head with some regret, and then fumbled for something on the bodies of Zhao Qinghong and others, and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, in the sky not far away, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian looked up and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. He actually saw Zhao Feng flying towards him with a group of people.


    "It''s really there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, hum!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, but he remembered the culprit who caused him to go to jail very clearly. Killing him seems to be as if the group of people just now can kill him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    A murderous look came out of Ye Tian''s eyes. Since he had already forged a death feud with the Zhao family, he naturally didn''t want to let go of this Zhao Feng.


    "Father--" Zhao Feng''s stern roar suddenly resounded across the sky.


    It turned out that in this moment, Zhao Feng had arrived not far above Ye Tian. He immediately saw Zhao Qinghong''s body, his eyes flushed and his face was full of anger.


    "Young Master, run!"


    A warrior beside Zhao Feng yelled while pulling him.


    At this time, Zhao Feng suddenly saw his father''s body, and he couldn''t accept it, so his head was confused, only anger, and no thinking.


    But the people next to him suddenly trembled, because even Zhao Qinghong''s group of people died in Ye Tian''s hands, so wouldn''t they go up to their own way!


    "Ah...I won''t let you go!" Zhao Feng was drunk by the martial artist next to him, and he suddenly reacted, and his eyes were full of anger. Finally yelled angrily, glanced at Ye Tian very bitterly, turned around and fled.


    The other people also moved in the direction of Beast King City.


    "Won''t let me go?"


    Ye Tian sneered, "I won''t let you go, hum!"


    Before the hum, Ye Tian''s body was already soaring into the sky, like a sharp arrow, cutting through the sky, dragging a fiery rainbow, and suddenly stopped in front of Zhao Feng and others.


    Zhao Feng and the others were immediately full of horror, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    The cultivation base gap is too big, in front of Ye Tian, ??they have no chance to escape.


    "Young Master, go!"


    "We stop him, Young Master, go!"


    "Young Master...Go!"


    Knowing that they couldn''t get rid of Ye Tian, ??the Zhao family masters immediately made a decisive decision and rushed to Ye Tian one by one, hoping to stop him so that Zhao Feng could leave safely.


    However, Ye Tian slashed across the sky, and the unmatched blade light instantly brought their disappointment to nothing.


    Zhao Feng''s eyes widened, and he watched the Zhao family masters who rushed to Ye Tian were killed by Ye Tian with a single shot. The sound of the corpses exploded, making his heart beat fiercely.


    run?


    Can you run?


    When Ye Tian stood in front of him with a blood knife in his hand, Zhao Feng paled with fright, his legs trembled, and his mouth trembled and said, "Don''t kill me...I don''t want that book..."


    "It''s late--" Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, raised the blood knife, and the blade glowed with a dazzling blood color, which looked very strange.


    "You can''t kill me... My grandfather is a strong Wujun, he won''t let you go..."


    Zhao Feng yelled anxiously, but before he could finish speaking, a **** light roared.


    immediately--


    Puff!


    Zhao Feng suddenly felt the world rotate, and then he saw his body, but he didn''t see his head... His thinking stopped, and his eyes stared out...


    He threw his head into the sky, and then slowly fell.


    The headless corpse then exploded, and flesh and blood flew across, looking sad and beautiful.


    At this time, the last ray of sunset in the sky fell, and the evening came, and the surrounding mountains and forests gradually became quiet.


    Ye Tian didn''t take another look at Zhao Feng''s corpse, put away the blood knife, and prepared to fly towards the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    However, at this time, a terrifying breath suddenly descended from the sky, like a mountain, and Ye Tian almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Jun Wu -" Ye Tian trembled in his heart, which made him feel terrified, only the strong man Wu Jun.


    Could it be that Zhao Feng''s grandfather came so quickly?


    wrong! Zhao Feng''s grandfather has just broken through Wujun, so he can''t be so strong...


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, because the sky was dim, he only saw a huge black shadow, covering the sky, as if covering the entire sky.


    In the darkness, there were only two scarlet eyes, like the pupils of the **** of death, staring at Ye Tian below. A fierce murderous aura hit his face, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a lot.


    "No... I haven''t entered the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, how come I met such a powerful fierce beast?"


    Ye Tian immediately turned pale with fright, and without thinking about it, he stepped out and flew towards the fierce beast mountain range.


    He is indeed qualified to challenge the Wujun strong, but that can only be limited to the Wujun first level, but this behemoth in the sky is obviously not only the Wujun strong.


    Ye Tian is self-confident, but self-confidence does not mean arrogance. He doesn''t want to die before leaving the teacher, that would be too frustrated.


    boom!


    In the sky, that huge beast suddenly burst into blazing electric light all over its body, and then from its single horn above its head, a huge beam of electric current was blasted towards Ye Tian.


    Because Ye Tian was fast and his target was small, he was not hit by the bombardment. However, the blazing current blasted a mountain peak, and the earth trembled violently, like an earthquake.


    "Damn... this is a laser cannon!" Ye Tian looked back, his eyes were staring out of fright, and he dared to stop fighting there, so he had to speed up and continue to escape.


    However, the giant in the sky is much faster than him.


    Ye Tian only heard a thunderous sound above his head, and then he looked up and saw the huge monster, above his head, a huge electric light ball was gathering at extreme speed.


    "This is a super fortress in the sky, how do you fight this? One hundred I am not its opponent..." Ye Tian''s heart almost jumped to his throat. He was sure that this was his experience. The most dangerous time I encountered.


    boom!


    The huge sound, like a sky thunder roaring in the air, a huge cyan beam of electric current, falling from the sky, like a divine punishment, blasted towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically. He was too close this time, he couldn''t avoid it at all, he could only bite the bullet and resist.


    "Second burial style!" With a loud roar, Ye Tian also took out the profound iron sword while exploding the Ninth Rank battle body, and displayed his current strongest defensive move.


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian was enveloped by a fiery current, and terrifying energy hit his body fiercely.


    The two Taiji diagrams evolved from the Funeral Form II were directly smashed, but the power of the electric beam was reduced to one-fifth, and then it hit Ye Tian.


    At the moment the current hit his body, Ye Tian felt a numb all over his body, and then a severe pain spread throughout his body, his whole body was scorched, and his hair melted instantly.


    "I''m XX..." Ye Tian cursed ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned him into a bald head. If it weren''t for the defense of his Ninth Revolution, he would be out of shape.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay. As soon as he felt his body''s numbness disappeared, he continued to rush out, finally rushing into a dense forest.


    This is the real beast mountain range, at a glance, all are endless mountains, like a sea of ??forests.


    Moreover, the towering tree inside is several times larger than the outside, and Ye Tian''s thin figure is hidden in it, making it difficult to see from the outside.


    "I can get rid of you now..." Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief after entering the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. He almost died just now. Fortunately, the place where he and Zhao family fought was already very close to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, otherwise, he would definitely die this time.


    boom!


    Just when Ye Tian slackened, a blazing beam of electric current bombarded down from the sky and flooded the jungle.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to use the second burial ceremony, so he was hit by the terrifying energy, and his whole person was instantly burnt, and even the blood spurting out of his mouth was instantly evaporated.

 Chapter 204： Ancient Black Ape

    awful!


    Very tragic!


    Ye Tian had never been so miserable before, but he gritted his teeth and continued to run, not daring to stay for a while. [First episode] Because if he receives another blow from a fierce bird in the sky, he will peel off even if he is not dead.


    Huh!


    With the help of the towering trees, Ye Tian condensed his breath and carefully shuttled between the mountains and forests.


    Behind him, the rumbling sound was endless, and Ye Tian occasionally looked back and saw the terrifying beams of electric current in the sky bombarding down, making this mountain forest in a mess.


    "It''s horrible, this fierce bird is at least a strong man above Wujun level four!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and he didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He constantly changed his position, making the fierce bird in the sky unable to sense it. To.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian heard the sound of ¡®squeaking¡¯, from far and near, it soon came from in front of him.


    Ye Tian looked up and couldn''t help but take a breath, but in the mountains and forests ahead, black silhouettes swinging long vines, rushing towards him, looked at him, a large swath of dense.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Ye Tian felt his scalp numb when he saw the quantity, and he couldn''t help his heart tremble. This is really a chaser behind and a fierce beast in front.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The earth trembled suddenly, all of a sudden, as if a giant was walking.


    No... this is indeed a giant, a **** giant.


    Ye Tian looked up, the beads in his eyes were about to come out, his face full of horror.


    Behind the group of dark shadows in front, two huge thighs are taller than the towering trees. Looking up again, it was a black giant who beat his chest with both hands and roared toward the sky, his roar deafening.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the group of black shadows in front were already close to Ye Tian, ??and he finally saw clearly what these things were.


    I saw these black images like human beings, with hands and feet, a head, two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. The only difference between them and humans is that they have an extra tail.


    "Is it a monkey?" Ye Tian was surprised. These things are indeed like monkeys, but it was the first time he saw a monkey with such a dark body. Even the skin on their bodies is black, except for their eyes that are a bit gleaming, they are all black everywhere, which looks a little strange.


    "No...It''s the ancient black ape!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help taking a breath. (Starting)


    Since preparing to go out to practice, he has spent a lot of time watching Beihai''s experience record to increase his knowledge. So he is no longer the same Xiaobai who had just entered the Star Gate not long ago, and he also knows a lot about some anecdotes in this world.


    In the Beihai Information Record, Ye Tian saw the introduction of the ancient black ape, which was a very powerful beast in ancient times. They are infinitely powerful, and their bodies are very hard. Whether it is attack power or defense power, they are the top existence among the fierce beasts, and they can be described as a major overlord in the fierce beast mountain range.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect to encounter so many ancient black apes. It seems that he has accidentally entered the territory of these black apes, and the tall and unspeakable black ape should be their monkey king. It seems that he has no level. Low!


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, those black apes were already close to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was nervous, but he didn''t dare to take the lead, because he saw the tall monkey king and the fierce bird in the sky.


    With the palms of the Monkey King''s hands, he slapped the unknown fierce bird flying out at once. It was really powerful. However, the beam of electric current coming out from the top of the fierce bird''s head also slammed the monkey king delicately inside and outside.


    With such a monkey king here, Ye Tian naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous, where he would dare to kill these black apes.


    However, seeing the black apes crowding around him, Ye Tian was big for a while. Although these black apes were at the Wu Zong level and did not pose a threat to him, they were too numerous.


    "Squeaky!" A black ape jumped to the top of a tree beside Ye Tian, ??waved his dark arm at Ye Tian, ??grinning with a grin.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, his face was astonished, the black ape actually smiled at him and didn''t attack him.


    "Squeak!" A few more black apes came, waved their arms towards Ye Tian, ??and then went in one direction.


    Ye Tian looked out from a distance. It was a grand canyon, very large, surrounded by several huge mountains, very luxuriant, and full of various flowers, very beautiful.


    "There should be the old nest of these black apes!" Ye Tian thought secretly, but he was very strange that these black apes just passed by his side, at most they said hello to him, and did not intend to attack him.


    "Is the young master so handsome that even monkeys don''t want to attack me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think narcissistically.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw his arms and legs that were blackened by the electric current, and then looked at his body with wide-eyed eyes, and was taken aback.


    "That''s the way--" Ye Tian suddenly realized that he dared to feel that his current appearance was very similar to those black apes, and they were regarded as his own.


    Fortunately, he accidentally broke into the territory of these black apes, and instead saved his life. Because compared to the powerful strength of the fierce bird, the Monkey King obviously regarded the fierce bird as an enemy invading his territory, thus helping Ye Tian to attack the fierce bird.


    After trying to understand this, Ye Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help jumping up high, ¡®going home¡¯ with the black apes. Anyway, these black apes regarded him as his own person, and he was bold enough to even visit the hometown of these black apes.


    Of course, Ye Tian did this to get rid of the fierce bird. After all, the speed of the fierce bird is too fast. If he leaves here now without the guard of the Monkey King, he will definitely be caught up by the fierce bird again.


    Therefore, staying here and using the power of the Monkey King to get rid of fierce birds is the best choice.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had already suffered a serious injury from the fierce bird''s blow, and he needed to find a place to recover.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, there was a constant roar, and Ye Tian occasionally looked up, feeling very shocked.


    The Monkey King was very powerful. The two fists looked like two mountain peaks, and the fierce bird was completely speechless, and the electric current of the fierce bird blasted the monkey king, which could not break the monkey king''s defense.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that the strength of the monkey king was stronger than that of the fierce bird, but it should not be much stronger.


    When they rushed to the black ape''s hometown, which is the Grand Canyon, the roar of a fierce bird suddenly came from the sky. It flapped its wings and finally turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the sky.


    The monkey king thumped his chest bravely and shouted excitedly.


    The black apes in the Grand Canyon also cheered, as if they had won a battle.


    Ye Tian also cheered.


    Afterwards, he saw that the monkey king had shrunk some body, about one-tenth its original size, and then went into a cave.


    Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling safe for the time being. He immediately took a healing pill, recovered from his injury, and then wandered around the Grand Canyon.


    The gorge is very large, and the surrounding mountains are covered with various flowers, which are often blown by the breeze, bringing a refreshing floral fragrance, which makes people very comfortable.


    Ye Tian had seen such a beautiful place for the first time, and he was very curious.


    "Squeaky!" A black ape yelled at Ye Tian, ??then threw him a red fruit, and grinned at him, they completely regarded him as their own.


    Ye Tian smiled, took a bite of the red fruit, and suddenly felt the sweetness of his mouth, as well as a faint spirit fluctuation.


    "Good stuff!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the fruit in surprise. If he remembers correctly, it should be Zhu Guo, the spirit fruit that some fierce beasts like most.


    In addition, martial artists below the martial arts level can increase their cultivation base by eating these Zhu Guo. In short, this kind of spirit fruit is very precious and can be sold in some big cities.


    Ye Tian glanced at the surrounding mountains and forests and found a lot of vermilion fruits. He picked some and put them in the small world, ready to return to Nanlin County and give them to the Ye family''s relatives.


    Wow!


    In the mountain valley not far away, there was the sound of water, and Ye Tian happened to be thirsty, ready to find some water to drink.


    But when he saw the water flow, he didn''t drink anymore, because the ditch in front of him was full of blood, and the pungent smell of blood should be the blood of a beast.


    "This ditch is neither big nor small. With so much blood, how many fierce beasts should be killed!" Ye Tian was shocked and couldn''t help but march up the small ditch.


    He was very curious in his heart, how did this ¡®blood river¡¯ formed? It is possible that these black apes did it far away, but why did they do it?


    Under Ye Tian''s curiosity, he soon came to the upper reaches of this ¡®blood river¡¯, but in the end he discovered that this blood river flows out of a cave.


    And that cave, which was the cave where the Monkey King was, had lent Ye Tian a hundred courage, so he didn''t dare to go in.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ wants Ye Tian to give up, but he is not reconciled. He thinks that these black apes have created a river of blood, there must be some purpose, he has a faint feeling, maybe this is one of his The fate may also be.


    At this moment, a small thing suddenly appeared next to Ye Tian, ??which shocked him and almost exclaimed.


    However, when he saw the appearance of this little thing clearly, Ye Tian was relieved, and then smiled and said, "What are you doing out of this little thing?"


    "Squeak!" This little thing was the little golden mouse. It was pointing at the cave where the Monkey King was, squeaking not to listen, and its big eyes were full of excitement.


    "You mean you have a baby?" Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he immediately understood what the little golden mouse meant.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse was very psychic, nodded when he heard the words, and urged Ye Tian to go in for treasure.


    "Do you know what''s in it? I don''t want to die¡ª" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. The Monkey King is inside. If he goes in, wouldn''t it mean he''s looking for death.


    After all, the strength of the Monkey King is certainly not low, and it is easy to find him as a fake.

 Chapter 205： Blood pool

    Beast King City, Zhao Family. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Several days later, Zhao Qinghong, Zhao Feng and others did not return. This made some Zhao family elders anxious and couldn''t help but inform the Zhao family ancestors who had just been promoted to Jun Wu.


    "Huh? Neither Qinghong nor Feng''er came back?"


    Not long after he was promoted to Jun Wu, the ancestors of the Zhao family were still in retreat to stabilize their cultivation. He suddenly heard about this, and he couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart.


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Zhao family asked the reason, and then hurried out of the city to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    Of course, the battle between Ye Tian and the Zhao family was very fierce, mainly because the three old guys from the Zhao family blew up fiercely, so the battlefield seemed a little messy, plus Ye Tian hurriedly left, there was no chance to bury those Zhao. The family''s body was soon discovered by the ancestor of the Zhao family.


    "Qinghong!"


    "Fenger!"


    When he got here, the ancestors of the Zhao family slapped his eyes, and immediately felt a rush of blood in his chest, and almost fainted.


    Not far in front of him, the bodies of Zhao Qinghong and Zhao Feng were all well preserved, thanks to the great and fierce bird. Because of the aura left behind by the attack of this fierce bird, the surrounding fierce beasts did not dare to approach here, otherwise their bodies would have been eaten by the fierce beast.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The ancestor of the Zhao family looked up to the sky and was furious, with sadness and anger on his face. This is his son and grandson who were killed together.


    "No matter who you are, I, Zhao Tianhua, must smash you!" The ancestor of the Zhao family roared.


    The surrounding mountains and forests trembled because of his roar.


    The squalls hit, murderous.


    ...


    "yawn!"


    In the beautiful valley, Ye Tian suddenly couldn''t help but sneezed. He touched his nose and frowned, "I don''t know who is thinking about me..."


    Ye Tian looked at the Monkey King Cave, which was not far away, with a trace of distress on his face, and said to himself: "This monkey should be naturally active, even if it is the Monkey King, there should always be time to go out."


    Yes, Ye Tian has not given up his plan to enter this Monkey King Cave, because the little golden rat that can attract attention, then there must be a treasure in this cave.


    Moreover, as far as Ye Tian knows, all powerful beasts like to collect treasures or live directly next to them. This monkey king is extraordinary, there must be treasure hidden in the cave.


    Why did Ye Tian come to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range?


    It is hunting monsters and refining all beasts Pozongdan.


    But the reason for refining Hundred Beast Pozong Pill was to increase cultivation base and strengthen strength. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The Beast Pozong Pill can increase the cultivation base, and some treasures can also increase the cultivation base. Since he discovered this Monkey King Cave, Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to give up, maybe there are treasures in it that can increase his cultivation base.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the Monkey King was powerful, and his current strength could not compete at all.


    So, he was waiting, waiting for the Monkey King to go out, and then enter the cave to explore.


    After half a month passed, Ye Tian''s whole body was still scorched and black, and under his''makeup'', it made him more like a black ape.


    Although the black apes were all extraordinary, no one could spot Ye Tian, ??a ¡®fake¡¯. He hid here, while he was comprehending the Blood Realm Slash, while waiting for the opportunity.


    I have to say that his guess is correct. The monkey is naturally active, even if the monkey king is different. About a month later, Ye Tian finally saw the stalwart Monkey King, taking a huge step into the dense forest.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian, ??who had been staring at the Monkey King Cave in secret, suddenly brightened his eyes, jumped down from a big tree, and walked towards the Monkey King Cave.


    In fact, Monkey King Cave is not a forbidden place, other black apes can also enter, but Ye Tian is jealous of the Monkey King because he is afraid of being discovered by him, so he has not dared to enter.


    At this moment, he and the two black apes, holding a few fruits, scratching their heads, leaping into the Monkey King Cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Ye Tian felt that he had entered another world. The space inside was very large. No wonder the tall monkey king could be accommodated.


    "Squeak!"


    "quack!"


    There are hundreds of black apes in it, playing around, laughing and joking, so unhappy.


    Regarding the arrival of Ye Tian''s ¡®counterfeit¡¯, the black ape didn¡¯t care, he was still playing and eating his own.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that there were a lot of artificial traces in it. Those stone tables and chairs were not something these monkeys could create.


    Also, at the end of the cave, there is an inner cave, and the river of blood flows straight through the inner cave and slowly flows out of it.


    Ye Tian had discovered during this period that this river of blood was the drinking water of the black apes. Drinking the blood of these fierce beasts could not only enhance their physical fitness, but also accelerate their evolution.


    And that Monkey King should be hunting the beasts, so that this river of blood would not stop.


    "This Monkey King is really cruel!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing. In order to build this river of blood, the number of fierce beasts killed by the Monkey King is probably an astronomical number, and their ancient black apes have been like this for generations. The accumulated killings are simply terrifying. Extremely.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little puzzled was that there was very little evil spirit in this Monkey King Cave, almost not much.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Monkey King killed so many fierce beasts, not to mention the evil spirit, how could there be only such a little evil spirit? This is really unreasonable.


    With doubts in his heart, Ye Tian cast his gaze to the inner hole, maybe the answer lies in it.


    Ye Tian suddenly discovered a secret. There were hundreds of black apes in the Monkey King Cave, but none of those black apes dared to enter the cave, as if he was awed by something.


    "Perhaps the Monkey King gave the order, there should be a place to put the baby!" Ye Tian thought this way, his eyes gradually heated up, and he pretended to play, and then slowly approached the inner hole.


    Ye Tian looked around, and when no one noticed, he stepped forward and quickly entered the inner hole.


    The space inside this inner cave is also huge, even bigger than the outer cave, like a square.


    and many more!


    what is that?


    hiss¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils condensed, and the pupils in his eyes shrank, he couldn''t help taking a breath, his face trembled.


    If Lin Fei was here, he would be surprised, because Ye Tian rarely had such an expression. He had always been very calm. This was the first time he was so gaffe.


    However, Ye Tian can''t be blamed for this, because the scene in front of him is truly horrified.


    But in the center of this inner cave, there is a huge blood pool. The dead beast''s corpses in the blood pool are piled up like a mountain, which is extremely shocking.


    Ye Tian could see clearly that the corpses of those fierce beasts were piled up in the blood pool, and blood was constantly flowing, mixing with the underground spring water, and flowing towards the outside.


    At a glance, there were tens of thousands of corpses of beasts, but Ye Tian knew that these beasts would not die for a long time. Because at the bottom of the blood pool, there are still pieces of animal skins, even a little melted, these should be the blood of the fierce beasts, which left behind.


    "This black ape clan is really abnormal. If other fierce beasts are like them, the fierce beasts in the fierce beast mountain range will be dead." Ye Tianan could not help but shook his head with the shock in his heart.


    It is said that the human king is angry and corpses a million, which is very cruel. But this black ape clan may kill hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of fierce beasts, and they are equally brutal and bloodthirsty.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being thankful. Fortunately, the black apes didn''t realize that he was a ¡®fake¡¯, otherwise he would be inevitable.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he hurried to the side of the blood pool and looked into the pool.


    At this glance, Ye Tian''s face was full of excitement, and a thick surprise shot in his eyes.


    Guess what he found?


    It is the inner pill, the inner pill of the fierce beast, a pool of the inner pill of the fierce beast.


    This black ape clan only needs the blood of the fierce beasts and does not need their inner alchemy, so all the inner alchemy accumulated in this generation is piled up in the blood pool, like a floor, a large thick patch.


    Although, many inner alchemy have been melted in the blood pool because of a long time.


    However, there is still a part of the inner alchemy that has not melted and is still soaked in the blood pool.


    Ye Tian glanced roughly, and found that there were tens of thousands of fierce beast inner alchemy inside, plus the inner alchemy in the tens of thousands of fierce beast corpses, probably hundreds of thousands.


    These fierce beast inner alchemy have all levels, and they are all above the martial spirit level, and there are many of them at the Wuzong level, which is enough for Ye Tian to refine the hundred beasts breaking the pill.


    "It''s so effortless at all!"


    Ye Tian laughed suddenly. With these inner alchemy, he doesn''t need to hunt down those fierce beasts anymore, which saves a lot of time.


    Right now, Ye Tian was ready to open the small world and take in all these fierce beast inner alchemy.


    But at this moment, a noise caught Ye Tian''s attention, and it came from the blood pond.


    Ye Tian looked up--


    Wow!


    A burst of instant noodles suddenly bulged in the blood pool, and then, in Ye Tian''s shocked eyes, a black figure rushed out and rushed directly at him.


    This is a black ape, his eyes are like electricity, his face is indifferent, and his body is shocking.


    Before the monkey arrived, a murderous intent rushed towards his face, which made Ye Tian, ??a genius who understood the meaning of killing swords, couldn''t help but be shocked~www.novelhall.com~ However, Ye Tian is a genius after all, so he hurriedly transported it. The Ninth-turn combat body burst out with blazing golden light, and fisted at the black ape that was coming.


    boom!


    The black ape was so good, it hit Ye Tian with a punch, then let out a loud roar, and slammed Ye Tian out and hit the wall behind.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian got up from the ground, looking at the black ape who rushed towards him again with a shocked face, the black ape''s power turned out to be stronger than him.


    You know, Ye Tian has cultivated the Rank 9 battle body, and on the physical body, there are few Wuzong ranks stronger than him.


    But this black ape was only Wuzong tenth level, but that power actually surpassed him.


    "Roar!" The black ape growled low, and his dark eyes were full of murderous intent, as if Ye Tian had the enmity to kill his father. That majestic killing intent came like a flood.


    The temperature in the entire inner cave dropped a lot in an instant, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but shudder.

 Chapter 206： Wu Zong Level 10

    Roar!


    The mysterious black ape roared, his body like a sharp arrow, coming towards Ye Tian with a fierce gust of wind. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In an instant, the evil spirit swept the entire inner hole.


    Ye Tian was shocked, and immediately took out the blood knife, cut out a Tai Chi diagram in mid-air, blocked him, and then broke out the Ninth Revolution body, blasting towards the mysterious black ape.


    "A funeral style!"


    Accompanied by Ye Tian''s low drink, the mysterious black ape slammed into the Tai Chi Tu. The huge power made the Tai Chi Tu tremble, but it was resisted after all.


    As if the mysterious black ape hit a transparent glass, the whole person was shaken back by the force of the counter-shock more than ten steps, and he was immediately stunned.


    Ye Tian took advantage of this opportunity, body came out, appeared in front of it, slammed a seven-kill fist.


    boom!


    The mysterious black ape was blown out by Ye Tian on the spot, and slammed on the stone wall behind him, just like Ye Tian before.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian suddenly let out a sigh of relief, he smiled coldly, and before the mysterious black ape recovered, he chopped away with a knife.


    Huh!


    Along with the infusion of the true essence, a blazing blade of light spurted from the blood knife, which severely slashed from the mysterious black ape''s head.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, deafening, and the entire space was filled with ripples.


    Ye Tian was shocked to find that the mysterious black ape''s head was very hard, and it actually blocked the blood knife''s slash. It didn''t even break the scalp. He just yelled the mysterious black ape in pain.


    "What a hard body..." Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked. The monkey''s body was stronger than his Ninth Rank combat body, and it was absolutely abnormal.


    It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you can''t subdue it, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the mysterious black ape had changed.


    "Roar!"


    The mysterious black ape roared, black mist filled his body, and his dark eyes suddenly turned blood red. In addition, two blood beams were shot out, piercing through the void, leaving two holes in the opposite rock wall.


    Ye Tian was shocked, is this monkey crazy?


    No... this is madness!


    Ye Tian instantly thought of the original King Kong, the mysterious black ape in front of him was not simple, and even possessed the blood of an ancient fierce beast, which was really beyond his expectation.


    However, Ye Tian got excited afterwards. He also had two inner alchemy that the beast **** taught the bird man, which could promote him to the ninth level of Wuzong. If you add the inner pill of the monkey in front of you, wouldn''t it be possible to directly promote to the tenth rank of Wuzong? ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At that time, if he practiced for a while, with Ye Tian''s sword intent reaching 15%, wouldn''t he be able to directly advance to the realm of Martial Lord?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at the mysterious black ape opposite, and couldn''t help but become hot. The look in his eyes was like seeing a prey, making the mysterious black ape furious, and culled towards Ye Tian.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. He didn''t know when the blood knife in his hand turned into a profound iron sword. A majestic sword intent erupted from him, solidifying the surrounding space.


    The body that the mysterious black ape rushed over suddenly stagnated, its eyes widened, and then a powerful force exploded, abruptly breaking away from the restraints.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s profound iron sword had already slashed on his body, and at the critical moment, the mysterious black ape avoided the deadly place, causing Ye Tian to only cut one of its arms.


    Chi Chi!


    The mysterious iron sword went deep into the flesh and blood of the mysterious black ape, making a chuckle and splashing blood.


    However, the monkey was very crazy. He wrapped his wounded arm tightly around the Black Iron Sabre and slammed Ye Tian''s head with a punch.


    This is an injury-for-life style of play, very cruel but very effective, so Ye Tian had to put down the profound iron sword to avoid this fatal blow.


    The mysterious black ape didn''t pull out the black iron sword, and continued to kill Ye Tian, ??his face full of grimness, roaring again and again.


    This monkey is completely violent!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely dignified, and he began to pay attention to this monkey for the first time. He showed ten small worlds and used the strongest power to fight the mysterious black ape together.


    The two men fought hand-to-hand, but Ye Tian took advantage of the true essence of ten small worlds, coupled with the power of the Ninth Revolution, and finally defeated the mysterious black ape.


    Of course, this is also the mysterious black ape who was hit hard by the black iron sword, and this spiritual weapon was still inserted into it, making it only half of its strength.


    Their fighting was fierce, and they had already attracted the attention of the black apes outside, but none of them dared to come in and check.


    Ye Tian was relieved immediately, and continued to fight fiercely with the mysterious black ape, occasionally slapped on the black iron sword, making it grin and look terribly painful.


    After about half an hour passed, this mysterious black ape finally lost to Ye Tian. Ye Tian took the opportunity to draw out the Black Iron Sabre, and slashed it again, and suffered a tragic blow.


    Ye Tian was afraid that the Monkey King would come back, and he shot the mysterious black ape without mercy before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, he dug up the inner alchemy of the mysterious black ape, waved his hand again, and collected the fierce beast in the blood pool into the small world, preparing to leave this dangerous place.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, from the corner of Ye Tian''s eyes, he saw a blood-colored bead in the blood pool, the size of a fist, like an inner alchemy, but the whole body was blood-red, which looked a little strange.


    Originally, this blood bead might have been covered by those fierce beast inner alchemy, so Ye Tian didn''t notice it.


    After he took away these fierce beast inner alchemy, this blood bead suddenly appeared, and it was embedded in the center of the blood pool, emitting a faint blood-colored light.


    "I don''t know what the baby is, put it away first!" Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it at this time, and immediately dug it out with a mysterious iron sword, and then left the inner cave.


    Outside the inner cave, there were already many black apes around at this moment. When they saw Ye Tian coming out, they suddenly yelled and yelled angrily, as if they were accusing him of something.


    "These guys thought they were my own?" Ye Tian was speechless. He saw that these black apes were angry, but they didn''t attack him. They seemed to blame him for trespassing in the cave.


    Ye Tian smiled, don''t need to fight the best, after all, with so many black apes, even if he wants to kill him, he will have to work hard, maybe the monkey king will return by then.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t care about the angry accusations of these black apes, and immediately flashed away, rushing towards the outside of the cave, and disappeared all at once.


    ...


    Leaving the Grand Canyon, Ye Tian randomly found a direction and flew at top speed for three days and three nights before stopping. He immediately opened a makeshift cave nearby, then got into it and sealed the entrance with a boulder.


    "Just here, successfully refine the three Hundred Beast Pozong Pills together, and then be promoted to the tenth rank of Wuzong!"


    In the cave, Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    Afterwards, he took out the inner alchemy of the two beast gods and birds, and the inner alchemy of the mysterious black ape. From the hundreds of thousands of fierce beast inner pills, find out the inner pills you need and start refining the pills.


    This is undoubtedly an exciting time. Ye Tian couldn''t wait to see the three hundred beasts Po Zongdan that was about to take shape. He had never been so excited, feeling that he would be promoted to the realm of Martial Lord in the next second.


    In fact, once the three hundred beasts Pozong Pill were taken, Ye Tian won''t be promoted to the realm of Martial Sovereign long, and it will be achieved within this year.


    Jun Wu!


    Even in the entire eighteen countries of the North Sea, these are the top powerhouses, no matter which country they are in, they will be respected and awesome.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were hot, and his heart was full of expectations.


    With a refreshing medicinal fragrance spreading from the cave, Ye Tian''s heart became even more fiery. He was not in the mood to study the Blood Realm Slash at all, just looking at the three hundred beasts Pozong Pill that was about to take shape.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire cave trembled, making Ye Tian startled, and could not help but peek out from the entrance of the cave.


    Vaguely, he heard the roar and roar of the Monkey King, like thunder in the sky, the whole sky was trembling, and the earth was shaking.


    "The Monkey King is back!" Ye Tian''s eyes were dignified. It has been more than ten days since he left the Grand Canyon. It must be the Monkey King who came back and found that the mysterious black ape was killed. Angrily was looking for the murderer everywhere.


    Unfortunately, it was destined to fail to find Ye Tian''s head.


    This place is far away from the Grand Canyon. Even though the Monkey King was raging everywhere around the Grand Canyon, trying to find the murderer, he obviously couldn''t find anything.


    In the end, the monkey king stood on the top of the mountain and roared every day, like that was crazy. The powerful force made this mountain range tremble.


    "This monkey is too powerful, I''m afraid I won''t be able to provoke it even if I was promoted to the realm of Martial Lord!" Feeling the roar of the monkey king, Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue and made up his mind. After being successful, he immediately left this beast mountain range.


    About half a month later, on this day, when Ye Tian was enduring the angry roar of the Monkey King, a pungent scent shocked his whole body and his face was immediately full of excitement.


    "Success!"


    Looking at the three beasts Pozongdan in his hand, Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant and his face was full of excitement.


    It has been almost two years since leaving the God Star Gate. He finally completed his goal and successfully refined nine hundred beast Pozong Pills.


    As long as he took the last three Hundred Beast Pozong Pills, he could be promoted to Wu Zong tenth level smoothly.


    With strong expectations, Ye Tian almost immediately took a Hundred Beast Pozong Pill, then sat cross-legged and began to refine the pill.


    Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~ a powerful breath rose from Ye Tianshen, he broke through Wuzong 7th level and was promoted to Wuzong 8th level.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian took the remaining two Hundred Beast Pozong Pills in turn. After an hour, he finally got promoted to the tenth level of Wuzong as he wished.


    Immediately, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and two brilliant divine lights emerged from his gaze, the almost pierced void with a powerful deterrent.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Ye Tian couldn''t help but let out a low growl. With a strong momentum, he directly broke through the cave, making the mountain turbulent.


    "Wu Zong tenth level!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, feeling the terrifying true essence in his body, his eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, he felt that even if he faced a martial monarch, he could kill him.


    Upgrading to three levels in a row allowed his strength to reach a new height.

 Chapter 207： Against Wujun

    "Ok?"


    When Ye Tian went up to three levels and couldn''t help but scream, in a canyon hundreds of miles away, an old man with a childlike face could not help but look up, a strange color appeared in his eyes. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "So powerful, this person''s strength shouldn''t be below me, I don''t know which martial master is?" the old man thought secretly.


    This person is Zhao Tianhua, the ancestor of the Zhao family. This is where the Zhao family ambushed and killed Ye Tian that day. After Zhao Tianhua buried the bodies of his son and grandson, he stayed here.


    Because he knew that this was not only the entrance of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, but also the exit of the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range. If the enemy who killed his children and grandchildren entered the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, he would definitely come out from here.


    Therefore, Zhao Tianhua is here to wait and see.


    ...


    On the other hand, after Ye Tian was promoted to the tenth rank of Wu Zong, he was extremely excited, and only after the company commander screamed several times, did he suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "The tenth level of Wuzong... now with my strength, I don''t need to be afraid of the waves anymore." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and exquisite, and at this moment, he truly felt that he had the powerful strength to stand in this world.


    "The waves shake the sky!"


    "Hundred Poison Door!"


    "You wait, I will be back soon, Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian shot out a palm, a huge palm covering the sky and the sky, shattering the cave where he was.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian turned into a light, like a meteor, disappearing into the sky.


    From the direction he left, he was ready to go to Beast King City. This did not mean that Ye Tian had finished his experience and was ready to return to Nanlin County. Instead, Ye Tian found a safe place to stabilize his cultivation.


    In addition, Ye Tian obtained hundreds of thousands of fierce beast inner alchemy from the Monkey King Cave this time. This is a large amount of wealth, enough to exchange for many spirit stones.


    With these spirit stones, Ye Tian can exchange for some treasures that increase his cultivation base, and when his cultivation base reaches the tenth level of Wuzong''s peak, he can be promoted to the realm of Wujun.


    When he reached the realm of Lord Wu, Ye Tian still wanted to experience it in the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, because at that time, even if he was not as good as the Monkey King, he could protect himself. He was not afraid of encountering a crisis in the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range again. .


    "It''s finally out!"


    Outside the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, over the familiar Grand Canyon, Ye Tian stopped, looked back at the direction of Monkey King Cave, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He found that because of his long howl when he broke through, he attracted the attention of the Monkey King. [First episode] So, not long after he left, the Monkey King rushed to where he was before.


    "Fortunately, go fast!"


    Feeling the terrifying evil coming from that direction, Ye Tian secretly rejoiced that although he was promoted to three levels, he was still not sure to escape in the hands of the Monkey King.


    The difference between the cultivation bases of the two sides is too big, unless Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of Wujun, can he save his life in front of the Monkey King.


    According to Ye Tian''s estimation, the Monkey King was at least Wujun''s level 5 or above cultivation base, otherwise the huge fierce bird that day would not easily fail.


    "Forget it, go to the Beast King City first, wait until the cultivation base is improved in the future, and then come to fight this Monkey King!" Ye Tian retracted his gaze and prepared to leave.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a powerful breath coming from below, his eyes flickered, and after a little thought, he knew that a powerful Wujun was coming towards him.


    Feeling that Wu Jun''s breath is not very strong, at most similar to him, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear, and immediately stared at it.


    Huh!


    The speed of the Wujun powerhouse was very fast, and in just a moment, in front of Ye Tian, ??there was an old man with a childlike face and a crane. This person is carrying a long sword behind his back, with extraordinary momentum, his eyes are like electricity, staring at Ye Tian.


    Needless to say, this man was squatting here, Zhao Tianhua. Today he felt a strong breath appearing from the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, and he rushed over immediately.


    "Is the wordless book in your hands?" Zhao Tianhua stared at Ye Tian. He didn''t know if the man in front of him was the murderer of his own children and grandchildren, so he tried with words. If Ye Tian had a wordless book, his eyes would definitely change when he heard him mention the wordless book.


    It has to be said that Jiang is still hot, and Zhao Tianhua, who has lived for hundreds of years, has already used some methods and tricks to be superb.


    Ye Tianzheng wanted to ask why the old man in front of him stopped him, but suddenly heard the other person mention the wordless book. Although he was not weak in mind, he could not predict that this was the other party''s temptation. The look in his eyes changed at the moment, and he wondered why the other party mentioned the wordless book. Holy book.


    "Sure enough, it is you!" An angry roar resounded through the world, deafening.


    After asking the question, Zhao Tianhua stared at Ye Tian''s eyes, and when he saw that Ye Tian''s eyes changed when he heard the words of the wordless heavenly book, he immediately guessed that the other party was the murderer.


    "Boy, the old man has been waiting for you here for more than two months. Today, I will cut you a thousand swords to pay homage to the spirit of my children and grandchildren in the sky!" Zhao Tianhua yelled. Regardless of the doubts in Ye Tian''s heart, he determined that the murderer was the person in front of him. With a sword, the huge sword light seemed to split the entire sky in half.


    He is a powerful martial artist, and he also understands the will of martial arts, and he is an extraordinary sword intent.


    Ye Tian immediately felt that his body was suffering from a powerful restraint, but he sneered, the sword intent burst out, and the sword intent was immediately dispersed.


    Without the binding power of the sword intent, Ye Tian left a shadow on the spot, and the person had already walked out, bursting out a blazing golden light in the air, and greeted Zhao Tianhua''s sword with a punch.


    "Yicheng Sword Intent... how could it be possible!" Zhao Tianhua''s face changed suddenly when Ye Tian broke free from the shackles of sword intent, but he immediately understood why his children and grandchildren were dead.


    "At the realm of Wu Zong, he realized the intent of a sword. With such a talent, it is no wonder that the second, third, and fourth brothers all shot together and they were all defeated." Zhao Tianhua sneered, and the killing intent in his eyes became more vigorous, such a genius. Can''t stay.


    Originally, when he first saw that Ye Tian was only at the tenth level of Wuzong, Zhao Tianhua still wondered how the other party could kill the Zhao family''s group, but now he completely understood.


    boom!


    Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together, coupled with the Ninth-Ranked battle body guard, powerful strength, and Zhao Tianhua''s long sword, erupted with a shocking noise.


    Looking from a distance, I saw an explosion of the sun in the sky, and countless dazzling rays of light illuminated the entire sky. The horrible energy fluctuations, like huge waves in the sea, radiated out to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, shaking the entire world.


    "Rank Nine Fighting Body!" Amidst the blazing light, there was a scream of anger, and I vaguely saw that Zhao Tianhua''s face was full of shock, apparently recognizing Ye Tian''s Nine Turns Fighting Body.


    The Ninth Revolution battle body is a god-level exercise technique. Even if no one can successfully practice it, its name is still circulated in the hearts of high-rank martial artists, so it is not strange that Zhao Tianhua of the realm of Wujun recognizes it.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he could hide the Ninth Revolution combat body. After all, this technique was too characteristic. Once it was used, it burst out with a blazing golden light. Anyone who knew the Nine Revolution combat body could recognize it.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian finally wanted to understand who the old man in front of him was.


    "It turns out to be from the Zhao family. I heard that the ancestors of the Zhao family have been promoted to the realm of Wujun not long ago, so it must be you." Looking at Zhao Tianhua, Ye Tian looked clear, just in his eyes, killing intent. Out.


    Since he had already forged a death feud with the Zhao family, as long as this person was killed, the Zhao family would have lost the pillars, and some families in this Beast King City would destroy the Zhao family for him without him.


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Ye Tian''s hand, and a blood knife appeared, exuding endless murderous aura, and swept towards Zhao Tianhua on the opposite side.


    Although Zhao Tianhua could be quickly solved with the black iron sword, but now Ye Tian is promoted to the tenth rank of Wuzong, just an opponent is to hone it.


    This Zhao Tianhua was only promoted to the realm of Wujun, and he was a perfect partner for training.


    "Come on, today, I, Ye Tian, ??want to leapfrog and kill the powerful Wujun." Raising the blood knife, Ye Tian burst into anger, two brilliant lights shot out from a pair of cold eyes,


    Feeling the mighty power that erupted from Ye Tian, ??Zhao Tianhua''s expression changed, but when he heard the arrogant words of the other party, he couldn''t help furious, and coldly shouted: "Boy arrogant, I want to see how you leapfrogged to kill. Old man."


    After all, Zhao Tianhua''s sword spirit was like a rainbow, and his majestic sword intent rushed straight into the sky, sweeping this space, making the surrounding space seem to be frozen.


    "Small bugs!" Ye Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and he smiled coldly, and half of his sword intent broke out, instantly destroying Zhao Tianhua''s sword intent.


    "One and a half percent of the sword intent!" Zhao Tianhua''s face changed drastically, staring at Ye Tian incredulously. He couldn''t imagine that this young man in front of him was even half a point stronger than his martial arts will.


    "Even so, the old man will kill you today!" Zhao Tianhua then yelled, his eyes full of determination. Seeing Ye Tian''s such powerful talent, he knew that if Ye Tian could not be killed today, he would wait until Ye Tian was promoted to Lord Wu. His Zhao family is over.


    Although killing is forbidden in the Beast King City, his Zhao family is a big family and cannot stay in the Beast King City forever, so in the Great Yan Nation, he still has to die without strong strength.


    In order to solve this confidant problem for the Zhao family in advance, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Zhao Tianhua desperately tried his best. He no longer regarded Ye Tian as a junior, but regarded him as an opponent evenly matched with himself and tried his best.


    "Well, today I want to have a good fight!"


    Feeling the more and more powerful power of Zhao Tianhua, Ye Tian was not shocked and rejoiced. He roared, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The two powerhouses fought fiercely, fighting so hard that even the nearby beasts dared not approach here.


    Ye Tianqiang is in the sword intent, but only half of the sword intent is more than the opponent, so Zhao Tianhua can''t help it.


    And under the outbreak of Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, his true essence content even exceeded Zhao Tianhua, so Zhao Tianhua couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    Two people have advantages with each other, and only their own combat experience and their own martial arts moves are left.


    At this point, Ye Tian had the absolute upper hand. With the powerful body of the Nine Revolutions battle body and the three-style defense of the Burial Sky, Ye Tian was invincible.

 Chapter 208： Destroy the enemy in 10 circles

    oom!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, and the blood knife pointed at Zhao Tianhua, and his majestic knife intent locked him firmly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Feeling this half of the killing sword intent, Zhao Tianhua''s face changed slightly, and his heart was full of dignity. Although the young man in front of him only had the tenth level of Wuzong''s cultivation base, he did not dare to be careless.


    After a fierce battle, Zhao Tianhua found sadly that he couldn''t help Ye Tian, ??and he was beaten by the opponent.


    Now, Zhao Tianhua no longer considers **** Ye Tian, ??which is simply unrealistic. What he had to consider now was how to escape from Ye Tian.


    Yes, just run away.


    Zhao Tianhua realized that he was no longer Ye Tian''s opponent. The opponent became more brave as he fought, but he frustrated as he fought, and he almost couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s attack.


    "Super Star Hand!"


    When one slashed at Zhao Tianhua, Ye Tian shot out his left palm at the same time, and the terrifying True Yuan suddenly rushed out like a big Yangtze River, forming eighteen huge innocent palms in the sky, suppressing Zhao Tianhua.


    "The sword is like a storm!" Zhao Tianhua trembled in his heart when he felt the power of those giant palms, but his hands were not slow. The sword light of baptism carried countless sword energy, like a storm, rolled up from him.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying storm of sword energy, with an incomparably vast sword light as the center, then protected Zhao Tianhua.


    The hands of the stars were suppressed, but they were shattered by this storm. The only remaining power could not help Zhao Tianhua, who was crushed by his sword.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s shocking blow was blocked by himself, Zhao Tianhua''s unfounded confidence increased greatly, and he couldn''t help laughing with excitement, and even took the lead in attacking Ye Tian.


    However, a blazing blade of light cut through the sky first, and after Zhao Tianhua blocked the hand of the super star, it slashed at him.


    This sword was like a god''s punishment, and the unparalleled sharpness made this world pale. Zhao Tianhua suddenly felt cold behind his back, and a chill rose in his heart.


    In front of such a brilliant cut, Zhao Tianhua felt that he was very weak. He knew that even if he blocked the cut, he might be injured.


    "The old man fights with you!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Tianhua yelled, his eyes full of determination. He used special means to stimulate the potential in his body, exploded into a more terrifying power, and greeted him with a sword.


    boom!


    The long sword collided with the blood knife, sparks shot in all directions, two powerful energies burst out instantly, shaking the world.


    At the same time, the sword intent and sword intent of the two were also clashing. Ye Tian obviously had the upper hand. The majestic sword intent overwhelmed Zhao Tianhua''s sword intent in one fell swoop, causing a trace of blood to overflow from the corner of his mouth. (Starting)


    But then, Zhao Tianhua''s eyes were red with blood and a terrifying might, following his sword, headed towards Ye Tian.


    "A sword is silent!"


    Zhao Tianhua drank low, and his whole body disappeared instantly.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically. It was too late to dodge. He watched a sharp long sword and pierced his chest fiercely.


    Silently, Zhao Tianhua appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??this sword was really silent.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the long sword pierced Ye Tian, ??a more dazzling golden light broke out from all over his body, and even his body turned golden.


    That long sword only pierced into Ye Tian''s body for half an inch, and could no longer enter it, and was blocked by Ye Tian''s body, so Zhao Tianhua could not pull it out.


    "The second-tier Nine-turned combat body!" Zhao Tianhua widened his eyes, took a breath in his heart, dropped his sword and fled away, never daring to fight Ye Tian again.


    Although he was in the realm of Martial Lord, Ye Tian had too many methods. One martial skill was stronger than one martial skill, and he was suffocated by the martial skill.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t allow Zhao Tianhua to escape. He pulled off the long sword from his chest and threw it towards Zhao Tianhua''s vest.


    The long sword suddenly turned into a meteor and shot towards Zhao Tianhua.


    Feeling the chill coming from behind, Zhao Tianhua had to stop to block this sharp sword.


    But then, Ye Tian deceived himself and slashed down.


    Zhao Tianhua had just grabbed the long sword, and had no time to react. He could only raise the long sword to deal with it, but Ye Tian cut the long sword with a single blow, and he was blown away by the sword light with his own.


    "Pouch!" Zhao Tianhua spouted a mouthful of blood, stopped in the midair not far away, and looked at Ye Tian who continued to rush towards him, and couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    The young man in front of him was absolutely terrifying. Not only did he possess many powerful martial arts, but his combat experience was not much worse than that of an old guy who had lived for hundreds of years.


    "Die¡ª" Ye Tian raised his blood knife and came, cold murderous, making Zhao Tianhua feel terrified.


    Zhao Tianhua knew that he was bound to die today, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He didn''t expect that just because of a profound martial skill, their Zhao family would get caught up with this enemy, and even died with his children and grandchildren.


    If there is a regret medicine, Zhao Tianhua will definitely not look for that wordless book, and will not provoke Ye Tian, ??the potential enemy.


    But now, everything is too late.


    There was a crazy light in Zhao Tianhua''s eyes, and he yelled up to the sky: "Even if the old man is dead, he will pull you back."


    Boom... Zhao Tianhua didn''t violent himself, but a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body, making him reach the second level of Wujun in an instant.


    "Huh? Using the self-explosion to make the small world temporarily reach the second level of Wujun, you deserve to be an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years. The secret method he knows is really terrible!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. He immediately used the burial of the sky to protect the body, and then patted the hand of the super star to suppress Zhao Tianhua.


    However, this time, the hand of the unfavourable Super Star was torn apart by Zhao Tianhua''s sword, and then the sword pierced Ye Tian unabated.


    Ye Tian felt a bit of chill, not only was there no fear in his heart, but he was even more excited, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    boom!


    Although Zhao Tianhua lost his long sword, he did not point out like a sword, his sword aura became stronger, and his sword glow became more vast. Looking from a distance, a huge sword that shocked the sky slashed towards Ye Tian from the sky.


    Ye Tian used the second style of burial to the sky, forming a Tai Chi picture above his head, exuding a mysterious light, removing this terrible sword power.


    However, Zhao Tianhua deceived him immediately, waving his hands, his sword aura shot in all directions, and his sword glowed like a rainbow, covering Ye Tian''s whole body inside.


    "Death to the old man!" Zhao Tianhua shouted, his eyes flushed, he was obviously completely crazy, but his aura was stronger, even stronger than before.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely dignified. He knew that Zhao Tianhua was burning his life. If this continues, as long as Zhao Tianhua''s life is exhausted, without Ye Tian''s hands, Zhao Tianhua himself will die.


    Ye Tian possessed the defenses of the Three Forms of Burial Heaven and the Battle Body of Nine Turns. He did have this ability to delay, but Ye Tian did not choose to do so. His eyes shot a strong intent to fight, he wanted to fight and use his true strength to defeat Zhao Tianhua at this moment.


    "As the first martial master to be killed by me, you are qualified to see my strongest strength!" Ye Tian let out a long roar, alarming the sky, and ten light spots suddenly appeared around his body.


    Rumble!


    Needless to say, these ten light spots are exactly Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, and all of them were summoned by Ye Tian, ??exploding with astonishing power.


    Like ten rounds of scorching sun, surrounding Ye Tian in the center, he was set off like a god, exuding endless power.


    "This--" Even Zhao Tianhua, who was already crazy, couldn''t help but stare wide at the sight of this scene and his face was stunned.


    These are ten small worlds!


    It has been a long time since Lord Blood Demon Blade left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea that no one could have more than two small worlds, let alone ten.


    Zhao Tianhua''s first feeling at this time was whether he was dazzled, but when he rubbed his eyes, he knew that this was not his dazzling.


    The young man in front of him is definitely a monster, a pervert, and he has gathered ten small worlds.


    "Blood Demon Dao, the ten worlds are destroyed!"


    Seeing Zhao Tianhua''s mind was shocked, Ye Tian took the opportunity to make a move, and the boundless vitality rose from his Tianling Gai. A terrifying true essence, combined with the energy in ten small worlds, came toward Zhao Tianhua together.


    Rumble!


    As if the eruption of a volcano that had been sleeping for thousands of years, the boundless hot magma was rolling in, and like the terrifying waves rolled up in the sea, the world was flooded.


    Zhao Tianhua''s face was full of horror. Before he could react, he was slammed by the boundless energy, and blood spurted in his mouth.


    This power is too powerful, the huge energy in ten small worlds burst out together at this moment, and that vast and endless power makes Zhao Tianhua fearful.


    This cannot be resisted at all!


    Rumble... As this energy spread out, the whole world was shaking and restless, the valley was leveled, and the surrounding towering trees were destroyed.


    When this vast energy dissipated in all directions, the grand canyon has become a plain area, and it feels like a terrifying destruction.


    Look at Ye Tian in the sky again, he has already put away ten small worlds, but he is still full of power, his eyes are as sharp as a blade, and he stares at a big hole below.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the big pit~www.novelhall.com~ Then, an embarrassed figure appeared in the air, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    "Puff--" This person is Zhao Tianhua. Although he blocked the blow just now, he was severely injured. In addition, the burning life was about to run out at this time, and he suffered a backlash. Before he spoke, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhao Tianhua on the opposite side indifferently, his eyes were cold and said: "Your life expectancy is approaching, I will give you a whole corpse, let''s dictate yourself!"


    "Puff!" Zhao Tianhua''s eyes were full of unwillingness when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Even if you die... I want you to feel uncomfortable!"


    Zhao Tianhua roared, his eyes full of resentment, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and his whole body burst into blazing light.


    With only the last bit of power left, he finally chose to blew himself up, but he didn''t think he could kill Ye Tian, ??he only hoped to hurt Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that he was destined to disappoint him. A huge Tai Chi diagram was first placed in front of Ye Tian and relieved him of Zhao Tianhua''s self-destructive energy.

 Chapter 209： Gao Fang

    Seeing the madness in Zhao Tianhua''s eyes and the desperate aura exuding from him, Ye Tian guessed that he was about to explode, so he prepared the Taiji Tu and removed the destructive power of the opponent''s explosion. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In addition, Ye Tian''s second-tier Nine Turns battle body also broke out completely, blocking those residual energy.


    In this way, after Zhao Tianhua blew himself up, Ye Tian appeared in the air unscathed, his expression indifferent, he did not speak, and went directly to the Beast King City.


    boom!


    Not long after he left, a huge fierce bird appeared in the sky, spreading its wings, covering the sky, covering the sky, making the sky dim.


    This is the fierce bird who chased Ye Tian back then. Its cold eyes scanned the destroyed Grand Canyon below, and then screamed and flew over the sky.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    On a peak in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, the huge black monkey king kept roaring towards the sky, billowing anger that was about to burn to the nine heavens.


    For a long time, a crazy killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Monkey King. He took a huge step and ran toward the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    Soon after, in the depths of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, there was a roar of fierce beasts that shocked the sky, as if the sky was roaring.


    Suddenly, the entire Ferocious Beast Mountain Range, like a volcano erupted, was full of terrifying and boiling aura.


    Many warriors who have experienced in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range have a bad premonition, vaguely feeling that something big is about to happen.


    ...


    Beast King City.


    Seeing the majestic giant city in front of him again, Ye Tian felt very relaxed and walked in slowly.


    He didn''t expect that this trip to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range was so smooth that he didn''t need to go deep to get the fierce beast inner alchemy he wanted. Although there are some thrills, the rewards are great.


    "Go to Ten Thousand Beast Palace and sell these fierce beast inner alchemy!" Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of fierce beast inner alchemy in the small world, Ye Tian couldn''t help but move directly towards the animal farm.


    Since he accidentally discovered the ¡®reaching the sky in one step¡¯ last time, when he came to the arena again this time, Ye Tian went to the big square outside. Unfortunately, this time he did not find any other treasures.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care, he went directly into the Ten Thousand Beast Palace.


    "Dear VIP, what can I do to help you?" After Ye Tian showed the VIP card of Wan Beast Palace, a maid said respectfully.


    Last time Ye Tian bought a lot of fierce beast inner alchemy in Wan Beast Hall, and also sold a spiritual weapon, so the steward of Wan Beast Hall issued him a VIP card. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Unexpectedly, this VIP card is still very useful. Ye Tian smiled slightly, put away the VIP card, and said to the maid in front of him: "I want to sell many fierce beast inner alchemy, do you buy it here?"


    The warrior with the VIP card, the maid did not dare to underestimate, she still respectfully said: "Dear VIP, what level is the fierce beast inner alchemy you sell? How many?"


    "There are all levels, probably hundreds of thousands!" Ye Tian said after hearing this.


    "Ah...how much?" The maid exclaimed, almost thinking that she had heard it wrong, and immediately asked again.


    "Hundreds of thousands!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "..."


    The maid''s eyes widened, her mouth opened and she didn''t know what to say. After a while, she reacted, saluted Ye Tian, ??and respectfully said: "Dear distinguished guest, this kind of big deal can only be decided by the Lord, please You wait a moment, I will immediately notify the hall master."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. He naturally knew that such a big deal could not be decided by a maid.


    In addition, Ye Tian was also very curious as to who the lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Palace was.


    According to what Xiao Er said at the beginning, this Hall of Ten Thousand Beasts is the property of the city lord, and it is probably not an ordinary person to be able to help the lord manage such an estate.


    With a slight thought in his heart, Ye Tian sat in the VIP room, gently tasting the tea of ??this world, waiting for the arrival of the palace master.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps, and Ye Tian knew that it was the palace master who had come. He immediately looked up, but his eyes lit up.


    This is a young woman with a graceful figure and a graceful curve, with exposed clothes. The slender snow-white beautiful legs are looming under the almost transparent skirt, the two jade arms and the flat abdomen are exposed, and the towering double peaks are wrapped in a light yarn, which is extremely tempting.


    "Brother, what''s your name? Are you going to sell hundreds of thousands of fierce beast inner alchemy? Although you are handsome, you can''t lie!"


    This young woman has an outstanding demeanor, an extremely beautiful appearance, beautiful eyes, and a variety of charming, which makes it tickle to see.


    Ye Tian was teased by her, his old face couldn''t help but blush, but after all he was a man for two lives, and soon calmed down, and said lightly: "You are the lord? In Xia Yetian, disciple of the **** star, I do have a dozen. Ten thousand fierce beast inner alchemy, can you eat it?"


    "God Star Gate!"


    The young woman was surprised when she heard the words, and then she looked at Ye Tian carefully, her eyes flashed, and she smiled and said, "Little brother Ye originally came from a famous family, but the slave family has missed her. Forgot to introduce herself, the slave family Gao Fang, thanks to the city lord. , Responsible for all transactions in the Palace of Ten Thousand Beasts."


    "Hallmaster Gao!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Brother Ye, call the Hall Master Duoshengfen. If you don''t mind, call the Nujia Sister Gao." Gao Fang''s enchanting eyes stared at Ye Tian closely, seductively red. Lips opened slightly, and he whispered, "There are hundreds of thousands of fierce beast inner pills, we can still eat in the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, but I can only calculate the price for you at 70% of the market."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded lightly. He also knew that selling so many fierce beast inner alchemy to Ten Thousand Beasts Palace at one time would certainly not sell at a high price, but this saves time the most. He has no time to stay in the collection stall.


    "Quick! Ye Xiaoge come with me, I''ll take you to the appraiser to appraise the level of these fierce beasts'' inner alchemy, and then pay for it and deliver it."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s cold look, Gao Fang was boring. He stopped talking now, and took Ye Tian to the appraiser of the Wan Beast Hall.


    There are too many things that Wan Beast Palace usually trades, and there are all kinds of rare and exotic treasures. Naturally, there are special appraisers responsible for appraisal of the items, otherwise it will be bad if you encounter fakes.


    There are many types of appraisers, among them there are appraisers who specialize in appraising the inner alchemy of beasts, and there are other appraisers. Anyway, in the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, Ye Tian saw a dozen appraisers, secretly surprised.


    Appraiser, an ordinary but extraordinary profession on the mainland of China, their cultivation level is not necessarily very high, but their knowledge is very broad, and they can almost be called the knowledge of astronomy and geography, and they have seen all kinds of strange things.


    "Little friend, let''s start!" An old man nodded to Ye Tian.


    This is a relatively large secret room with only a few chairs in it, and then it is empty. At this time, standing with Ye Tian and Gao Fang, there was also an old man, who was an appraiser specializing in the inner alchemy of the fierce beast in the Wan Beast Palace.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then in the surprised gaze of Gao Fang and the old man, with a wave of his hand, countless fierce beast inner alchemy fell down, and in a short while, the entire secret room was filled.


    "There are 30,000 fierce beast inner alchemy here, you first identify it, and I will show you the rest after it''s finished." Seeing that the secret room was about to fit, Ye Tian quickly closed the small world, and then said to the old man.


    Only then did the old man react, nodded, and began to identify one by one. Ye Tian took a closer look, and the old man was very quick to identify, and he could determine the level of the fierce beast''s inner alchemy almost at a glance.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect that you are still a strong Wuzong at a young age. It seems that you must be a true disciple of the God Star Gate. The slave family really has no knowledge of Taishan." At this time, Gao Fang''s eyes were bright. Staring at Ye Tian, ??a hint of surprise flashed in his charming eyes.


    "The Lord Gao has praised." Ye Tian smiled faintly and couldn''t comment.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s indifferent attitude, Gao Fang frowned slightly, very surprised in her heart. She was very confident in her appearance. Those young talents in the past, who didn''t smile at her, was the first time she saw someone like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s indifferent attitude aroused Gao Fang''s curiosity even more. She smiled and said: "Brother Ye, look, this identification is still a while, why don''t I take you out for a tour?"


    "This..." Ye Tian hesitated, then glanced at the old man standing in front of the mountain of fierce beast inner alchemy, nodded, and said, "Well, I happen to have an item. I don''t know if it is. What is it, can you ask your appraiser here to help me appraise it."


    At this moment, Ye Tian thought of the blood bead he had obtained in the blood pool of the Monkey King Cave. He didn''t know this thing, only felt that the evil spirit contained in it was amazing, and he didn''t know what it was for.


    It just so happens that there is an appraiser here, maybe you can help him out.


    Gao Fang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she was worried about how to communicate with Ye Tian, ??and then smiled: "Don''t worry, Ye Xiaoge, don''t you just appraise an item? Come with me and I will find our best appraiser to appraise you."


    "Thank you, Hallmaster Gao." Ye Tian nodded, and immediately followed.


    Soon after, they came to a room.


    Gao Fang knocked on the door carefully ~www.novelhall.com~ and said respectfully: "Old Yu, there is a guest, I would like to ask you to help identify an item. Is your old man free?"


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised when he saw that the hall master Gao Fang was so respectful, he couldn''t help but guess that the appraiser inside was extraordinary, and he was a little curious right now.


    "Come in!" After a while, an old voice came from inside.


    Ye Tian secretly relieved when he saw Gao Fang, then turned his head and smiled at him: "Brother Ye, let''s go in, remember, don''t be disrespectful to the seniors inside."


    "Ye understands!" Ye Tian nodded. Actually, without Gao Fang''s reminder, he already felt a terrible atmosphere inside, which made him a little in awe.


    Creak!


    As Gao Fang pushed open the door, Ye Tian saw an old man in Tsing Yi sitting on the wooden bed in the room. He opened his eyes and looked at them with deep eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t detect his cultivation level--" Ye Tian''s expression was shocked, and he looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, a little dignified.

 Chapter 210： Earth Sha Yuan Dan

    This room is very simple and ordinary. (Starting)


    However, the old man in Tsing Yi sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed made Ye Tian feel a familiar breath, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But after a closer look, Ye Tian was sure that he didn''t know the old man in front of him.


    The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t seem to have the slightest amount of cultivation, but the deep eyes just now made Ye Tian''s heart startled. At the moment, he faintly guessed that the old man in front of him was not easy, he was probably a powerful martial monarch.


    When Ye Tian looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, the other party was also looking at him.


    Gao Fang stayed aside, watching the old and the young look at each other, could not help being a little surprised.


    "Old Yu''s eyes are higher than the top, even if he is a strong Wujun, he will not be in the eyes of his old man. Is this kid with the surname Ye so extraordinary?" Gao Fang thought secretly, feeling more curious about Ye Tian in his heart.


    "Sacred Star Gate..."


    "Except for Lang Fantian and Wan Yunxia, ??you didn''t expect that there will be a peerless arrogant in your God Star Gate!"


    When Gao Fang was in secret thoughts, the old man in Tsing Yi on the opposite side spoke.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen senior, dare to ask Senior Gao''s name? How do you know that the kid is a disciple of the God Star?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, his eyes sharpened, he hadn''t reported himself, the other party knew he was a god. The disciple of Star Gate, this shocked him.


    Gao Fang on the side was also surprised. She was planning to tell the old man Tsing Yi about Ye Tian''s identity, but she didn''t expect the other party to have guessed it.


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Tian, ??who was a little nervous on the opposite side, his mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled lightly: "Don¡¯t be nervous, my surname Yu, I have traveled to various countries with your three elders of the Star Gate, for the sake of making good friends, so I can feel that You have his breath."


    "Three Elders¡ª¡ª" Ye Tian was startled, looking at the old man opposite, and couldn''t help but become curious, "I didn''t expect Lao Yu is the best friend of the three elders, so the younger generation should call you Uncle Yu."


    "What? Are you really his disciple?" A strange color flashed in Yu Lao''s eyes.


    "Uncle Yu misunderstood, the junior master is the elder star, but the third elder also taught the junior for a few months." Ye Tian smiled after hearing this.


    "Elder Stars¡ª¡ª" Yu Lao was stunned when he heard the words, and then waved his hand to the shocked Gao Fang, "Little girl, go down first, I have something to talk to this little friend alone."


    "Yes, Yu Lao!"


    Gao Fang bowed a bitterly. Although she was a little unwilling, she did not dare to go against the old man in front of her. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    After leaving the door, Gao Fang''s eyes flickered: "I didn''t expect this kid to be a disciple of Elder Stars. As expected, he has an extraordinary background. He has to be notified of this matter."


    After all, she left the Temple of Ten Thousand Beasts directly.


    ...


    Inside the house, as Gao Fang left, suddenly fell into silence.


    Ye Tian looked at the old man in front of him quietly, very curious in his heart, someone who was taciturn like the third elder still had friends.


    Old Yu looked at Ye Tian for a while, and suddenly said, "Boy, do you know a wizard?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, staring at the old man in front of him, and suddenly smiled: "Uncle Yu is a wizard, let''s not hide it. The three elders once taught me to refine a pill, but they didn''t tell me. witchcraft."


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally understood why he felt a familiar aura when he first saw Yu Lao.


    This is the unique breath of the wizard, Ye Tian and the three elders have been together for a few months and are very familiar with it.


    In addition, Ye Tian''s devouring physique received the parchment of an ancient taboo wizard, so he was more sensitive to this kind of breath.


    "Your physique is not suitable for inheriting witchcraft, and it''s no wonder that he doesn''t teach you. However, your talent is more suitable for martial arts, and the line of wizards is not suitable for you." Old Yu smiled slightly, said inconclusively, and obviously admitted. He is a martial artist.


    Except for the ancient taboo wizard who had fallen a long time ago, this was the second wizard Ye Tian had ever seen, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    However, Ye Tian did not forget his intention, and immediately took out the blood bead and handed it to Elder Yu. He respectfully said: "Uncle Yu, this junior found this by accident. I don''t know what it is, do you recognize it?"


    With the appearance of the blood bead, Lao Yu''s gaze was immediately attracted by it. Ye Tian even saw his face change slightly. He was delighted at the moment, knowing that Lao Yu would recognize this thing, and couldn''t help looking at him expectantly.


    "Earth evil essence pill was born in a place where the blood and evil spirits were formed after the day. Depending on the degree of evil spirit of this earth evil essence pill, it should have been accumulated for a hundred years."


    Old Yu touched the blood bead lightly, then said slowly.


    "Earth evil essence pill?" Ye Tian asked when he was puzzled, "Uncle Yu, is there any use for this earth evil essence pill?"


    This is what he cares about. If it is of no use, why does he want this thing?


    "A lot of use!" Yu Lao looked at Ye Tian, ??with a smile in his eyes, and said, "You kid is a good opportunity. If this thing is embedded on the spiritual tool, it can increase the power of the spiritual tool. At that time, use the real yuan to activate, It can explode with an astonishing suffocation, it can be confusing, and it can be a soldier without a fight."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but then he became decadent, and said bitterly, "If you want to inlay this thing on the spirit weapon, I am afraid that it is not possible for an ordinary refiner to do it. Uncle Yu knows that this thing is still What''s the use."


    "You kid is a bit knowledgeable!" Old Yu smiled.


    Inlay is a technical task, and only some top craftsmen can do it, and to inlay treasures with spirit tools, a higher-level craftsman is needed.


    Like sorcerers, refiners are very rare, and there are even fewer high-level refiners. I am afraid that only the Emperor of the Great Yan Kingdom has that level of refiners.


    Moreover, based on Ye Tian''s current strength, I am afraid that he is not qualified enough to invite such a refiner to help him inlay weapons.


    "The old man just said that this thing is very useful. It is embedded on the weapon, but it is only one of its uses." Lao Yu continued, "This thing also has two uses, one is to guide the evil spirit inside, and use it to exercise the flesh. It can make your physical body to the next level. However, if your physical body is not strong enough to withstand the erosion of the evil spirit inside, then you are likely to suffer the backlash of the evil spirit."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he strengthened his body. This is exactly the treasure that is useful to him, and he believes that his body can stop it, and the evil spirit inside this place evil essence pill erodes.


    However, thinking that this thing has another benefit, Ye Tian asked Yu Lao curiously.


    Old Yu touched his beard, his eyes were full of excitement. He stared at Ye Tian, ??and then said for a while, "This last use is probably the most attractive to your kid."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. When Yu Lao mentioned that this thing could help him exercise his body, he had already decided to use this method.


    However, thinking that Mr. Yu is extraordinary after all, Ye Tian waited patiently for his explanation.


    Old Yu saw Ye Tian''s face and knew what he was thinking. He hummed and said, "If the old man didn''t guess wrong, your kid is so murderous, I''m afraid he has understood the killing blade."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t conceal it. By now, he had no need to conceal his sword intent. This time he returns to the God Star Gate, he will use his sword intent to defeat Lang Fantian upright, let everyone know that he is the strongest disciple of the God Star Gate.


    Picking up the earth evil essence pill, Yu Lao shot a bright light in his eyes, and said in a condensed voice: "More than a hundred years ago, Old Fu specially studied this thing, and finally came up with a way to use the evil spirit in this earth evil essence pill to let you understand the killing. The sword-inspired warrior has a half-perfect killing sword intent."


    "Since your kid understands the killing knife intent, it means that this thing is predestined with you, and the old man can help you refine this thing and promote your killing sword intent to the realm of 10%."


    Old Yu smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??who was already extremely excited on the other side.


    "Uncle Yu, you mean, this thing can help me improve my half-killing sword intent!" Ye Tian felt his body tremble, and he was really excited.


    This old man still didn''t know that his killing blade intent had reached the realm of one and a half percent. If this earth evil essence pill really had such an effect, then his killing blade intent would be able to break through to the 20% realm in one fell swoop.


    Ye Tian had heard that his master, Elder Xingchen, only comprehended the will of martial arts to 30%, and Elder Xingchen was already over 370 years old this year.


    As early as two hundred years ago, Elder Xingchen was promoted to Lord Martial. For more than two hundred years, Elder Xingchen only raised his martial arts will to two levels.


    It can be seen that the breakthrough of the will of martial arts is very difficult, and it is impossible to make a breakthrough without decades or hundreds of years.


    No wonder Ye Tian was so excited.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing the excited Ye Tian, ??Yu Lao smiled and nodded, and then he was a little regretful, and sighed: "If this is a thousand-year-old earth evil essence pill, then it can help you increase your killing sword intention by 10%."


    "Half is enough. The younger generation knows how to get enough." Ye Tian smiled indifferently. He felt that his luck was good enough. If he insisted on it, he would be greedy~www.novelhall.com~ Very good. Going farther, Elder Xingchen accepted a good apprentice. "Lao Yu heard the words, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Yu, this thing will get rid of you, what do you have to do for the younger generation?" Ye Tian pointed to the evil spirit pill with a look of expectation.


    "Since the old man has said that, he will naturally help you. Besides, with the relationship between the old man and the three elders, it is considered as a meeting gift for you." Yu Lao said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he has a very good relationship with the three elders.


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately full of joy.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy too early. If you want to accomplish this, you need something to cooperate as a guide." Yu Lao said suddenly.


    "What? Do you always say it." Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he said quickly. He was determined to pay attention. Since he can improve the killing blade intention by half, then he said nothing would miss such a good opportunity.


    "We also need a fierce beast inner pill of the martial monarch realm!" Yu Lao said.

 Chapter 211： Wannian Ginseng

    "Martial Lord level fierce beast inner alchemy!"


    Ye Tian raised his brows. This was a problem. Although he was confident to defeat a martial beast, where would he go to find a martial beast?


    There are fierce beasts of this level in the fierce beast mountain range, but the problem is that it is difficult to find. Maybe you found a fierce beast, but it is of the level of the monkey king, isn''t it looking for death. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In short, Ye Tian''s current strength can barely reach the level of Martial Lord, and he can be said to be invincible among his peers, but it takes a lot of effort to hunt down the beast of Martial Lord.


    "Boy, you can only find this fierce beast inner alchemy by yourself. The old man can''t leave Beast King City for the time being, so he can''t help you." Yu Lao looked at Ye Tian in thought and said slowly.


    "Uncle Yu joked, a fierce beast inner alchemy, give the junior a few months, I will find it for you immediately." Ye Tian''s eyes burst upon hearing this, and he stood up, bowed and bowed.


    Old Yu frowned, looked at Ye Tian in surprise, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "It seems that your kid is confident? Okay, I will wait for you for a few months. Take this earth evil essence pill first. Well, when you find the Martial Lord-level fierce beast inner alchemy, come here again."


    Ye Tian didn''t accept the earth evil essence pill, and said: "This thing should be left with Uncle Yu first, it''s useless for me to hold it anyway."


    "Alright, the old man should prepare first, you go!" Old Yu nodded. He knew that this was Ye Tian''s trust in her. After all, the evil essence pill here is a treasure. If you change someone else, you may not have Ye Tian. Courage.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Old Yu, Ye Tian didn''t see Gao Fang. He was a little bit puzzled, but he didn''t care much. Instead, he wandered in the Wan Beast Palace casually.


    "It seems that this martial beast inner alchemy should start from the beast mountain range. However, before that, I must first be promoted to the martial monarch realm." Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart, his eyes flowed, scanning. The surrounding stone platforms patrolled the objects.


    However, after watching for a long time, Ye Tian didn''t find any treasure that was useful to him.


    In other words, Ye Tian is now also a Wuzong tenth-level strong, except for some Wujun masters, he is already at the pinnacle of the martial arts of the Great Yan Country.


    At this level, it is too difficult to increase some cultivation bases. Only some of the best heaven and earth treasures can have this effect.


    It''s a pity that Beast King City doesn''t have any treasures of this level. Even if there are, no one will sell them.


    After going around for a while, Ye Tian saw Gao Fang hurriedly, and when he saw him, he showed a charming smile and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, there will be a party in three days. Please show your face. This is an invitation. (Starting


    After all, Gao Fang handed over a chapter of gilded copybook.


    "City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Tian took the invitation and glanced secretly, he couldn''t help being surprised, because the meeting place was actually the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Could it be a party organized by a big figure in the City Lord''s Mansion?


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t like to attend any gatherings. After all, he didn''t know anyone in Xiongwu County. What''s more, he is also ready to retreat and practice immediately, and strive to be promoted to the rank of Wujun as soon as possible.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s dislike, Gao Fang said mysteriously: ¡°Brother Ye, this gathering is a gathering of young people. There will be many young talents from Beast King City who will attend, and even some of the top young masters in Xiongwu County will attend. Coming. It can be said to be a great event for the younger generation of our Xiongwu County, I think you will be interested in that time."


    A great event for the younger generation!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and when he said that, he was really interested.


    Xiongwu County is even more famous than Nanlin County. Nanlin County is full of peerless arrogances such as Lang Fantian, Wan Yunxia, ??and Seven Princes. I don''t know who the young generation of Xiongwu County have masters.


    Ye Tian¡¯s next stage goal is the Supreme Ranking of Great Yan Nation. This Supreme Ranking is different from the Divine Star Ranking. The Divine Star Ranking is just a battle among the disciples of the Divine Star Gate, while the Supreme Ranking is a competition for the entire Great Yan Nation¡¯s young powerhouses. .


    Xiongwu County is the top county in the Great Yan Country. The strong young people here are often the top figures on the supreme list. Seeing in advance will help Ye Tian understand the current level of the strong young generation in Great Yan Country. .


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian nodded and said: "In three days, I will be on time for the appointment."


    Gao Fang smiled upon hearing this.


    Soon after, the appraiser completed the identification of all the beast inner alchemy, a total of 128,452 beast inner alchemy, with a total value of more than 30,000 spiritual stones.


    This is a huge sum of money, you know, the spiritual tool Green Sword that Ye Tian snatched from Lang Tianjiao at the time was only sold for more than 7,000 spiritual stones.


    With more than 30,000 spiritual stones, it is already possible to buy a better spiritual weapon, and even a mysterious advanced martial art.


    Even Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling excited and excited after accepting these spirit stones.


    Gao Fangmei glanced at Ye Tian with a smile, and said softly: "Brother Ye, look, there are so many spirit stones, what do you need to buy here? It''s not me bragging, in our Pantheon Palace, there are only things you can''t think of. There is no baby you can''t buy."


    "Really?" Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard this, and suddenly smiled, "Hallmaster Gao, I need some treasures that can increase the Wuzong level cultivation base, do you have them here?"


    He almost forgot that Gao Fang is the lord here. If you want to buy something, it''s best to find her.


    "This..." Gao Fang hesitated when he heard this. All treasures that increase cultivation are very precious. Not to mention that no one will sell them. Even if someone sells them, they will be bought by others immediately. This kind of treasure is very popular, so it is very popular. rare.


    Moreover, the value of the treasures that increase the cultivation base is very high, except for some people with a large background, it is impossible to buy such treasures. They won''t waste spirit stones on this, so they might as well cultivate slowly.


    He glanced at Ye Tian with some expectation, Gao Fang was puzzled, in her opinion, Ye Tian was promoted to Wuzong level at such an age, and he was already an incredible genius.


    Geniuses like this are basically studying the will of martial arts, striving to understand their own will of martial arts as soon as possible. They don''t need to care about the improvement of their cultivation level, anyway, their cultivation speed is very fast.


    "how?"


    Seeing Gao Fang''s delay in speaking, Ye Tian showed a joking smile in his eyes, and said lightly: "It turns out that the Ten Thousand Beast Palace is not omnipotent. Well, Ye Mou will leave first."


    After that, Ye Tian turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" A soft drink came from behind.


    Ye Tian looked back and suddenly saw Gao Fang gritted her teeth. She seemed to be deciding something, her face hesitated, and she gritted her teeth after a long while: "The treasure you want is indeed available in the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, but the price is very high¡ª ¡ª"


    Gao Fang suddenly thought that Ye Tian had just made more than 30,000 spiritual stones by selling the fierce beast inner alchemy. This price was also affordable for him, and immediately replied, "I''m afraid you can''t bear the spiritual stones!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the spirit stone is satisfactory, as long as the treasure satisfies me, I don''t care even if the more than 30,000 spirit stones are spent!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and said nonchalantly.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a test, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to such a treasure.


    "If this is the case, then come with me. My sister will let you know what a real treasure is, so that you will dare to underestimate our Ten Thousand Beast Palace in the future!" Gao Fang snorted when he heard the words and walked ahead and led the way. .


    Seeing Gao Fang who was a little angry, Ye Tian smiled and followed her.


    ...


    Before long, Ye Tian followed Gao Fang to a boudoir.


    Looking at the obvious daughter''s dress around, there was even a scent of fragrance in his nose. Ye Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Gao Fang, who was rummaging through the cabinet not far away, and said, "The treasure you said will not be yours. Right?"


    "Nonsense, the treasures you can increase your Wuzong level cultivation are all Chinese cabbage, even if someone keeps them, how can they sell it." Gao Fang turned his head and gave him a blank look.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. No wonder he didn''t see those treasures in the Wan Beast Palace. It was right to think about it. In the case where the Wu Jun strong seldom appeared, the Wu Zong level was already regarded as a strong one.


    Therefore, the treasures that can increase the cultivation base of the Wuzong powerhouse will not be easily sold to others if it is replaced by anyone. I''m afraid it''s either for me to enhance my strength or leave it to my descendants. Few people will sell it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at Gao Fang gratefully, and said, "Thank you, Hallmaster Gao."


    He knows that people like Gao Fang don''t lack spirit stones, and I''m afraid this treasure is to increase her strength, but now it is cheaper for him.


    "Don''t thank you too early, sister, this thing is not cheap." Gao Fang had already brought a jade box and walked over. Ye Tian''s eyes were immediately attracted by the jade box. He couldn''t wait to open the jade box.


    Seeing his anxious look, Gao Fang couldn''t help but chuckle, then slowly opened the jade box, revealing the treasure inside.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked carefully. Inside the exquisite jade box, lay a ginseng the size of a child''s arm, and its tentacles looked like a dragon. As soon as it was exposed, there was a strong spiritual energy rushing toward his face, which immediately refreshed people.


    Gao Fang immediately closed the jade box. She smiled and looked at the drooling Ye Tian, ??and said, "How is it? This is a ten thousand-year-old ginseng. You should know how effective it is."


    "Of course it is clear, how many spirit stones does High Hall Master want to sell?" Ye Tian asked impatiently.


    Ginseng is the most common spiritual object~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is taken or refined into a pill, it can increase cultivation. However, most of the ginseng circulating in the market is hundreds of years old, and a few have thousands of years, but Wannian ginseng is very rare.


    For thousands of years of ginseng, for warriors of Ye Tian''s level, it has been possible to increase some cultivation bases, not to mention this ten thousand years ginseng.


    Ye Tian wanted to quickly take down this ginseng, and then go back to refine, in a month, he could be promoted to the rank of Wujun.


    After a while, Ye Tian saw Gao Fang put up a finger on the opposite side, and said in surprise: "Ten thousand spirit stones?"


    This is not right. Wannian ginseng is very precious, and at least 20,000 spiritual stones are needed. Isn''t Gao Fang not knowledgeable?


    Ye Tian shook his head immediately. Gao Fang is now in charge of the Ten Thousand Beast Palace. There are many more treasures than him. How could he not know the goods.


    "Just a piece of spirit stone!"


    When Ye Tian was full of doubts, Gao Fang said something that made Ye Tian stunned.

 Chapter 212： Gang Zhou

    A piece of spiritual stone!


    When he heard Gao Fang''s words, Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He shook his head and said, "How can this work? Hall Master Gao still don''t make a joke. If you don''t want to sell, Ye will not be too difficult. .¡¾For more exciting novels, please visit¡¿¡±


    "Brother Ye misunderstood, I''m not kidding, really only need a piece of spirit stone." Gao Fang smiled when he heard the words, and then handed the jade box to Ye Tian.


    Looking at the jade box in front of him, Ye Tian frowned, looked at Gao Fang, and said faintly: "After all, the Lord Gao did this, but what needs Ye''s help?"


    "Brother Ye is really smart!" Gao Fang showed a seductive smile when she heard the words. She was hot and exuding charm in every move. Standing close in front of Ye Tian made him feel a fire in his heart.


    Ye Tian stepped back involuntarily, his expression regained his indifference, and said indifferently, "Holy Hall Master Gao, let us know that people don¡¯t talk darkly. If it is something within our power, Ye can help you. But if it exceeds Ye¡¯s ability, then this strain You should take back Wannian ginseng."


    Gao Fang smiled softly, looked at Ye Tian coquettishly, and said with a smile: "In fact, this matter is easy for you, but after this matter is done, you may offend some people..."


    "Hallmaster Gao, don''t play the mummy, let''s just say it!" Ye Tian interrupted her directly.


    Gao Fang gave Ye Tian a white look and hummed a little dissatisfiedly: "Well, sister, I will tell you directly. You also know that a beautiful woman like my sister must have many followers behind. Especially at the banquet three days later, those followers Will come, my sister hopes that you will pretend to be my man and get rid of those people for me, how about it? It''s easy!"


    After all, Gao Fang squeezed his eyes playfully at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Gao Fang to ask him to do this kind of thing. It was really bullshit, but looking at Gao Fang''s appearance, it was indeed a follower.


    At the moment, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then raised his head for a while, gritted his teeth, and said: "Okay, I agree to this matter." In the final analysis, he was reluctant to bear this ten thousand years ginseng. It seems that he has to sacrifice hue this time. Up.


    "Hey, hello, what''s your expression? Is it difficult for you to pretend to be your sister and a man? Did you know that young talents who are chasing your sister outside can line up straight to the gate of Beast King City, this time it is cheaper for you." Seeing Ye Tian''s reluctant look, Gao Fang almost burst into anger, staring at him deadly.


    Ye Tian chose to ignore her Mai Tai.


    Soon after, Ye Tian left the Wan Beast Palace and found an inn to live in.


    "If this thing is handed over to the third elders, it should be able to refine the best pill, but unfortunately I can only regenerate it now. (First release In the house, Ye Tian cut off one-tenth of ten thousand years ginseng and swallowed it. As he entered the abdomen, a torrent of hot water erupted in his body, causing him to be shocked instantly.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s worthy of ten thousand years ginseng. With this thing, within a month, I can be promoted to the rank of Martial Lord."


    Sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed, Ye Tian felt the terrifying energy in his body, and he was instantly happy. The energy contained in Wannian ginseng far exceeded his imagination. He hurriedly transported the **** transformation, refining this energy at full speed.


    At the same time, the cyan Martial Soul in Ye Tian''s body was also fully absorbing the aura of heaven and earth outside, helping him refine the power of Wannian Ginseng.


    For a moment, Ye Tian felt like he was in the stove, his whole body was hot, extremely hot.


    "Just one-tenth, it contains such terrifying energy!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. The medicinal effect of this ten thousand-year-old ginseng was really terrifying. Fortunately, he had predicted that he just took one-tenth, otherwise he didn''t. When he was promoted to Jun Wu, he blew himself up first.


    After patiently persisting for three hours, Ye Tian''s body felt better. He felt that his cultivation level had indeed increased a lot, and he was now working harder to refine this energy.


    Practice does not count time.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Ye Tian finally refined this tenth of the ten thousand year ginseng. His cultivation base had reached the middle stage of Wuzong''s tenth level from the early stage of Wuzong''s tenth level, and his progress was terrifying.


    "It seems that I don''t need to take all of this ten thousand years ginseng, only half is enough for me to be promoted to the realm of Wujun." Ye Tian secretly thought that he did not continue to practice, if he remembers correctly, he will pretend to be Gao Fang''s man today. Accompany her to the party held in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ugh!


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly when he thought that he would do such a **** thing, but seeing the powerful effect of Wannian ginseng, he could only give his life to accompany the woman.


    ...


    Leaving the inn, Ye Tian walked into the rushed streets, wide avenues, crowded with people, and it was indeed a big city. The Beast King City was really lively.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is in the center of Beast King City. Although Ye Tian has never been there, he still knows the way.


    "Hey, the junior in front, wait for me!" Suddenly, a mad voice came from behind.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw a young man with a national character face hurriedly running, looking at him with surprise.


    "Hey! True disciple!" Ye Tian saw the purple star robe on the opposite man, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help but clasp his fist. "In Xia Yetian, dare to ask this senior brother Gao''s name?"


    Ye Tian was very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect to meet a true disciple of the God Star Gate in Beast King City. This fate is not shallow.


    "Haha, it turned out to be Junior Brother Ye, my name is Zhou Gang." This big man, Zhou Gang, smiled at Ye Tian, ??his face was so refreshing, which made people feel at ease.


    "Senior Brother Zhou!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes flickered, his mind turned, but he didn''t know this person, and he was very puzzled.


    Because Ye Tian could see that Zhou Gang already had a half-step Martial Lord''s cultivation base, this kind of strength, even among the true disciples of the God Star Gate, is also a big name, can be ranked in the top five.


    However, it is not surprising that Ye Tian has never heard of such a strong man.


    Not only was Ye Tian strange, Zhou Gang was also very strange at this time. He was so good, so he asked directly: "Junior Brother Ye, I think you have reached the tenth level of Wuzong, why are you still an inner disciple?"


    He knew that Ye Tian was wearing a blue star robe, and he knew that the other party was his fellow junior, but when he walked in, he found that Ye Tian''s cultivation was almost approaching him, and he was puzzled at the moment.


    "Senior Brother Zhou didn''t know that when Ye Mou left the Shenxing Gate, he was only an inner disciple." Ye Tian smiled.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Ye has been practicing outside for a long time." Zhou Gang suddenly sighed. He has left the Star Gate for more than ten years and has been outside for more than ten years. This time he is also preparing to return to retreat and attack the realm of Martial Lord.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian hadn''t been promoted to Wuzong when he left Shenxingmen, but now he was at the tenth rank of Wuzong, so it would be impossible to achieve without seven or eight years of hard work.


    If Ye Tian knew what Zhou Gang was thinking at the moment, he would be speechless.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t bother to struggle with this. He shook his head and asked: "Senior Brother Zhou, are you also practicing in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range?"


    "That''s not true. I was in several kingdoms next to Great Yan Nation. This time I came back to retreat and attacked the realm of Wujun. However, when passing by Beast King City, I received an invitation from a friend to participate in the City Lord''s Mansion. A party held, so I stayed here for a few days." Zhou Gang shook his head and said.


    "Gathering, does Senior Brother Zhou mean today''s gathering?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    "Why? Junior Brother Ye also participated? It seems that we are really fate, let''s go together." Zhou Gang suddenly laughed.


    "As it should be!" Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words. He had a good impression of this nice big guy. The feeling this person gave him was that he was upright and unconsciously wanted to get close.


    Along the way, the two exchanged their cultivation experience and some interesting anecdotes. After a while, they became familiar with each other.


    When they came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, they found that a lot of people had already gathered here, and from time to time young talents entered the mansion, the scene was very lively.


    After Ye Tian and Zhou Gang presented the invitation, the waiter who was received outside the city lord''s mansion said respectfully: "Please come in, two!"


    "Brother Zhou, please!"


    "Brother Ye please!"


    Ye Tian and Zhou Gang entered the City Lord''s Mansion side by side.


    Following a maid, the two then came to a large courtyard with a nice view, a sea of ??flowers and a sea of ??flowers, surrounded by stone tables and chairs. Many young talents have already communicated here.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he found that these young talents were all Wuzong-level powerhouses, and apart from those maids, none of them were of a level below Wuzong.


    "Brother Zhou, you are here, so let''s wait!"


    Just as Ye Tian looked at the young handsome in the yard, a hearty laugh came.


    Not far away, a few young talents came over and held their fists to bow to Zhou Gang. As for Ye Tian, ??they were directly ignored.


    After all, Ye Tian wears the clothes of the inner disciple of the Star Gate ~www.novelhall.com~Others don''t know his strength, so naturally they don''t like him.


    However, Zhou Gang didn''t forget him, and quickly took his hand and introduced to the young people: "This is my brother Ye Tian. Like me, he is also a disciple of God Star Gate. You know him."


    "Brother Ye, this friend is called Sun Yun. He is the first strongest in the youth generation of Beast King City, and he is also a figure on the Great Yan Nation''s supreme list." Zhou Gang pointed to a young man who was headed across from him and said to Ye Tian.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian looked at this Sun Yun carefully. This person is slender and looks very handsome. He can''t see his cultivation level. He should have deliberately reduced his breath, but he can make Zhou Gang value him. He must be a strong person. Dare to underestimate, clasped his fists.


    "Brother Zhou, talking about the supreme list, the younger brother is still under you. You introduced that, isn''t it shuddering me." Sun Yun on the opposite side, with a wry smile, immediately hugged Ye Tian and said: "Brother Ye, It''s polite."


    Like everyone else, Sun Yun also automatically ignored Ye Tian, ??the inner disciple of the Divine Star Gate, and instead focused on Zhou Gang, and the few people quickly and lively conversation.


    Feeling bored, Ye Tian wandered around in the yard alone.

 Chapter 213： Gao Fangs identity

    This yard was very large, and Ye Tian wandered around at will. He saw many young talents, all of whom were not weak in cultivation. More importantly, they were all young, about his size. (Starting)


    Seeing this group of young people, Ye Tian felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. He felt that he was no longer so lonely. It turned out that there are many geniuses as young as him in this world.


    Ye Tian has pressure, motivation, and more confidence.


    There is a lake in the center of the yard, surrounded by various pavilions. Ye Tian found that the young talents in these pavilions are even more extraordinary. Among them, the lowest strength is Wuzong 7th level.


    "Look, the fairy from Piaoxuemen is here. This is a strange girl from our Xiongwu County. The younger generation, except for a few people, is not her opponent."


    "It''s really an ice fairy...Hey, who is the man who walks with the fairy? Haven''t heard of any outstanding man in Xiongwu County who wins the heart of the ice fairy?"


    "Speak carefully, I have some impressions of that man, he seems to be from the imperial capital, I am afraid he is a strong man on the supreme list!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from all around.


    Ye Tian felt curious, followed everyone''s gaze, and saw a pair of young men and women walking side by side not far away. The woman''s white dress is like snow, and her temperament is cold, like an iceberg, which makes people afraid to approach.


    The man next to her was handsome and elegant, with a slightly cocked mouth, with a wicked smile. Occasionally, he swept the crowd around him, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    Ye Tian''s heart was slightly awe-inspiring, he couldn''t see through the strength of these two people, but he wanted to use special means to hide the cultivation base, and it is estimated that the strength is not weak.


    "This ice and snow fairy is the strongest disciple of the Piaoxuemen generation. Three years ago, she challenged dozens of powerful young men in Xiongwu County one after another, without fail, which shocked the entire Xiongwu County." Some people around whispered.


    Piaoxuemen!


    Ye Tian''s face was slightly solemn when he heard the words, and he had seen the introduction of Piaoxuemen on the Beihai Information Record. It is said that it is one of the three super sects in Xiongwu County.


    The other two super schools in Xiongwu County are Tianshamen and Tianyinmen.


    "Hahaha..."


    In a pavilion not far away, a tall and mighty young man, wearing a black iron armor and carrying a huge heavy knife, was laughing loudly, pouring himself and drinking, with extraordinary momentum.


    This young man felt like facing a huge mountain, which made people unable to climb, and he felt heart palpitations at the first glance, a faint feeling of facing a primitive beast.


    "Humph!"


    The ice fairy stepped forward, and she frowned when she heard the rough and unruly laughter. [For more exciting novels, please visit] She glanced at the mighty young man in the pavilion, snorted coldly, and walked towards the other pavilion.


    The man next to him gave a gloomy look, and the mighty young man in the pavilion flashed a sneer in his eyes.


    "Another strong man!" Ye Tian solemnly looked at the mighty young man carrying a heavy knife in the pavilion. This person made him feel a slight threat, and his strength should be very terrifying.


    Soon after, Ye Tian learned of the identity of this mighty young man from the whispers of the surrounding crowd.


    This mighty young man is called Pojun, and he is the strongest disciple of the Tianshamen of this generation. It is said that he has been promoted to the realm of Wujun and is the strongest warrior of the young generation in Xiongwu County.


    The Tiansha Gate and the Piaoxue Gate were at odds, secretly fighting for the front, no wonder the ice and snow fairy saw him not having a good face.


    Everyone is not surprised at this. In Xiongwu County, once the disciples of Tianshamen and Piaoxuemen meet, they will inevitably go through a deadly battle. Today is a special situation, otherwise the two would have already started fighting.


    However, having said that, everyone is still looking forward to the battle between the Ice Fairy and Pojun, after all, both of them are the pinnacles of the young generation in Xiongwu County.


    "Li Xiaoyao, I love you!"


    "Xiaoyao, sign me."


    "The Nujia wants to kill you, Brother Xiaoyao."


    ...


    Suddenly, cheers erupted from the crowd, as if a volcanic eruption, Ye Tian jumped in shock.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that at the entrance of the yard, there were young women with gorgeous flowers standing. At this time, all of them were flushed and smiled again and again, and waved to a man in Tsing Yi who came slowly by the door.


    Watching this scene, Ye Tian was sweating, and he felt as if he had returned to his previous life, and those brain-dead fans cheered at the male star at the concert.


    But then again, this man in Tsing Yi who walked slowly was indeed extraordinary, and Ye Tian secretly admired his elegant appearance.


    Ye Tian''s own appearance is also considered to be the best, and at any rate he is considered a handsome guy, but compared with this person, it is much worse.


    The man in Tsing Yi was so handsome, his skin was whiter and tenderer than that of women, and his handsome face attracted cheers from the women around him.


    I don''t know how strong this person is, but his popularity is definitely the highest among the young talents present. He walked along with all kinds of beauties around him, and many young talents around him were jealous.


    "This Li Xiaoyao has come to show off again, won''t he play a flute and break the music all the time!" Someone around said sourly.


    Ye Tian didn''t need to turn his head, and knew that the speaker was a man, otherwise he wouldn''t be so jealous.


    After a while, through the discussion of everyone around him, Ye Tian learned that Li Xiaoyao''s identity was actually a descendant of Tianyinmen, one of the three super sects in Xiongwu County.


    This person is proficient in temperament, and his cultivation is extraordinary. With the sound of a flute, he has fascinated thousands of beauties in Xiongwu County and is the dream lover of many women.


    "The three super sects are here!"


    Ye Tian was secretly frightened, a party in Beast King City attracted so many powerful young men, and several of them made him jealous.


    If it is in the imperial capital, I am afraid there will be more young masters.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. There are many young and powerful people in this great flame country. You must not be proud and complacent.


    After another hour, almost all the young talents in the yard came together, and at a glance, there were hundreds of people crushed in black.


    These people are almost the pinnacle of the young generation in Xiongwu County.


    "Junior Brother Ye!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tianwen went to the prestige and saw in a pavilion not far away, Zhou Gang was waving at him, as if calling him over.


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to pass, another familiar voice came from behind.


    "Everyone, Gao Fang is late!"


    Familiar voice, with a charming smile, a young young woman, swaying softly, came lightly, attracting the attention of the perverts around.


    "Hall Master Gao!" Ye Tian looked back, his expression complicated.


    At this time, Gao Fang also saw Ye Tian, ??smiled lightly, and walked directly towards him. Then in the stunned eyes of everyone, she gently took Ye Tian''s arm and walked forward with him.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt sharp gazes coming. If the gaze could kill people, then he would have died more than 10,000 times at this moment.


    Seeing the jealous eyes of the young talents around him, Ye Tian had a vague premonition in his heart. It seemed that he was in a lot of trouble this time.


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian became the focus of everyone''s eyes, and even the Ice and Snow Fairy, Po Jun, and Li Xiaoyao looked at him. Zhou Gang, Sun Yun and the others around him were all dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief.


    "The origin of Gao Fang is not simple!" Ye Tian is not a fool. If only by his beauty, Gao Fang would not be able to attract the attention of everyone present. Her cultivation base is not high, and she has not even reached the realm of Wuzong. The only possibility is that her status is very high.


    However, no matter what, since he had promised Gao Fang to pretend to be her man, Ye Tian could only cooperate with her now.


    Ye Tian decided not to speak out, keep a low-key, and talk about today''s party first, even though he can no longer keep a low-key...


    "You guys and beauties, today¡¯s party is very simple. You can eat, drink and have fun. This time is just a gathering of our young people. You don¡¯t care about the etiquette. If you want to chant poems and fight against each other and compete with each other, please feel free.


    Armed with Ye Tian''s arm, the two walked to a pavilion, then Gao Fang raised a glass of wine and motioned to the crowd of young talents present.


    "Sister Gao please!"


    "Sister Gao please!"


    ...


    A group of young talents seemed to know Gao Fang, including the senior brother Zhou who Ye Tian had known not long ago, all raised their wine glasses to signal.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he saw this. How could Gao Fang''s tone be like the master? This is the City Lord''s Mansion, could it be...


    "Gao Fang... the lord of Beast King City also has the surname Gao, is it possible..." Ye Tian suddenly wanted to find a piece of tofu and killed him. He now understands Gao Fang''s identity.


    No wonder Gao Fang was able to manage the Hall of Ten Thousand Beasts at a young age. No wonder she held a banquet that would allow most of the young talents of Xiongwu County to attend. She dare to be the daughter of the City Lord of Beast King.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a long roar came from outside the yard, which shocked all the young talents present, and made people look at them involuntarily.


    But seeing the entrance of the yard, a majestic young man in black strode forward. He had shawl hair, thick eyebrows, and a pair of dark eyes, blasting fierce light.


    "you--"


    The black-clothed youth looked indifferent. He pointed to Ye Tian next to Gao Fang, then pointed to the open space beside him, and said coldly: "Come down to fight!"


    Ye Tian was speechless. What is UU reading www.uukanshu.com? Challenge? But he didn''t know the young man in black in front of him!


    Ye Tian looked at Gao Fang who was aside slightly, but found that the chick''s eyes were a little complicated at the moment, and she was staring at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side.


    "There is a good show to watch now!" Many people around whispered, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, a little gloating.


    Zhou Gang showed a worried look and talked with that Sun Yun, but that Sun Yun shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Come down to fight!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian hadn''t spoken, the black-clothed youth yelled coldly again, his cold eyes began to show a trace of anger.


    Ye Tian was also angry, even the clay figurines had a three-point temper. Although the opponent didn''t have any arrogance, he didn''t take him seriously.


    boom!


    Ye Tian stepped out and came to the black-clothed youth, a powerful breath swept out.

 Chapter 214： 1 blockbuster

    In a clearing, Ye Tian and the black-clothed youth faced each other. (Starting)


    Feeling Ye Tian''s powerful aura, the pupils of the black-clothed youth shrank, his face slightly solemn.


    "My name is Yang Fan!" The young man in black finally spoke. He pointed to Gao Fang not far away and said coldly to Ye Tian: "You can have her if you beat me, otherwise, leave by her side."


    Gao Fang, who was not far away, was very upset and happy when he heard the words.


    There are more and more schadenfreude voices around.


    "Hey, I heard that Yang Fan secretly liked Miss Gao, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to confess, he could only beat off those young talents who pursued Miss Gao again and again. This kid who doesn''t know where he came from is going to be unlucky today." In, some people sneered.


    "Yang Fan has a Wuzong tenth level cultivation base. Among the young generation of Beast King City, his strength is second only to Sun Yun, ranking second." Some people looked at Ye Tian with sympathy.


    In a pavilion, Zhou Gang was full of worries. Although he had only met Ye Tian not long ago, after all, the two sides had come out of the Divine Star Gate. They must take care of each other outside, and he had a good impression of Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing this, Sun Yun on the side comforted: "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, Yang Fan, I know, he can beat Brother Ye at best and won''t hurt him. After all, this is a party hosted by Miss Gao."


    In his opinion, Yang Fan''s strength is much stronger than Ye Tian, ??and the two sides are not at the same level at all, so it is not easy for Yang Fan to defeat Ye Tian.


    However, Zhou Gang knew that Ye Tian also had the Wuzong tenth level cultivation base. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Defeat? Even if Zhou wants to defeat Brother Ye, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. Brother Sun, you underestimate it. Brother Ye."


    Zhou Gang is not an idiot. From Sun Yun''s tone and the latter''s occasional contempt for Ye Tian not long ago, he can naturally see that the other party underestimated Ye Tian.


    Of course, this is also because Ye Tian concealed his cultivation base, otherwise people would know that he has Wuzong tenth level cultivation base, and no one would dare to underestimate him.


    "This¡ª" Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Sun Yun on the side was stunned. He knew that Zhou Gang would not be joking. But what Ye Tian wore was clearly the costume of the inner disciple of the Shenxingmen. He thought that Zhou Gang had brought Ye Tian, ??the ¡®junior¡¯, to a long experience.


    At this moment, a cold voice came not far away.


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?" Ye Tian coldly looked at the black-clothed youth on the opposite side, a golden light emerged from his body, setting off him like a **** of war, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "This guy has actually become the first level of the Ninth Revolution!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s abnormal condition, there were several young talents around who recognized the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body and couldn''t help exclaiming. (Starting)


    The Frozen Fairy, Po Jun, Li Xiaoyao and others also showed surprise.


    Yang Fan, the young man in black, was also very surprised. His gaze towards Ye Tian became more solemn, and a strong primordial essence began to diffuse from him.


    Gradually, a heavy aura pressed towards Ye Tian.


    "Is it just that?" Ye Tian sneered, his body flashed, but he already appeared in front of Yang Fan, amidst Gao Fang''s exclaim and worry, he slammed a fist towards Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan had already prepared, his face was calm, and he fisted to meet Ye Tian. The two fists collided, and a powerful force erupted in the air. The terrifying energy radiated toward the surroundings, causing the ground under their feet to shake.


    "Come to heaven!" Yang Fan roared, and rose into the sky first, appearing above the city lord''s mansion.


    Everyone hurriedly stepped up into the air and watched the battle around them. They knew that Yang Fan did not want to destroy the building of the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, the Wuzong level contest was earth-shattering.


    "The Hand of the Stars!"


    Suddenly a loud shout came from below the city lord''s mansion, and then a giant palm appeared out of the sky, suppressing Yang Fan in the sky.


    People exclaimed that the momentum of this giant palm was so huge that it made many people feel suffocating pressure.


    At this time, no one dared to look down upon Ye Tian anymore.


    Even Sun Yun showed a wry smile. He looked at Zhou Gang and said, "Brother Zhou, you are too unreliable. Why is this brother Ye an inner disciple of the God Star! Even your God Star? Among the true disciples of the door, they can also be ranked in the top ten."


    Zhou Gang''s face was also shocked at the moment. He shook his head and said, "Brother Sun, you know that I just returned to Great Yan Nation not long ago. Let me tell you, this is the first time I met Junior Brother Ye."


    "Your God Star Gate is truly outstanding, and there is another peerless genius!" Sun Yun sighed after hearing this.


    The two looked up and continued to watch the battle.


    Yang Fan in the sky was in danger. He didn''t know when a black spear appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, his aura changed, as if the murderous **** in the abyss, the majestic evil spirit rose into the sky, and the hand of the stars was pierced with one shot.


    "Roar!" He roared out, and then went directly to Ye Tiankill.


    The black long spear shot out a dazzling spear light, like a black dragon, roaring out in the sky.


    Facing this divine mighty shot, Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged, still indifferent, only when the black dragon was approaching, his eyes exploded with fiery light.


    Huh!


    A ray of light flashed in his hand, and the blood-colored long knife cut through the sky, directly cutting the black dragon in half.


    The people around suddenly showed shock.


    "Look, Yang Fan shot out so soon!"


    "I remember he said that in the entire young generation of Beast King City, there are only three people who can force him to shoot, and only Sun Yun can make him shoot as soon as he enters the field."


    "Who is this kid? The hand of stars he displayed should be a disciple of the **** star gate, but I have heard of the outstanding true disciple of the **** star gate, this is the first time this person has seen it."


    "Did you not see, he is wearing a blue star robe, which is the sign of the inner disciple of the God Star Gate."


    "Are you kidding? When did the inner disciples of the Shenxingmen become so powerful? In my opinion, among the true biography disciples of the Shenxingmen, few can compare to this person, right!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and this unexpected battle made them refreshing. Because they found that both Yang Fan and Ye Tian are the pinnacles of the young generation. Fighting such young strong men is naturally eye-catching.


    Even the Ice Fairy, Pojun and others watched carefully.


    However, many people are curious about the origin of Ye Tian''s identity. After all, this is not Nanlin County, and Ye Tian has no reputation in Xiongwu County at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Next to the ice fairy, the mysterious young man from the imperial capital touched his chin, revealing a haughty smile.


    Hearing the words, the ice fairy glanced at the young man next to her, her eyes faintly bored.


    "This knife is not bad!" In a pavilion, Po Jun looked at Ye Tian''s knife, his eyes exploded with admiration.


    "Yang Fan kicked the iron plate now!" Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly. He was already unbelievably handsome. Under this smile, the women around him were stunned.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation, who is this? How dare you fight in Beast King City, don''t you want to live?"


    Ye Tian and Yang Fan are both Wuzong tenth-level powerhouses, and their strength is also top in Beast King City, second only to those Wujun powerhouses.


    During their fierce battle, the huge energy fluctuations also shocked many warriors in Beast King City, and they rose to the sky one after another, looking towards this side.


    However, when they saw that the place of the battle was over the City Lord''s Mansion, these warriors didn''t dare to say more, one by one floating around the City Lord''s Mansion, watching the battle curiously.


    Secretly, some martial masters also released their strong will, traversing the void, watching this battle.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t have much reputation in Xiongwu County, Yang Fan was famous in the Beast King City. Even some Wujun experts knew him, so he was even more curious about Ye Tian who could fight him.


    "Hey, it''s this kid, Yang Fan is going to be unlucky!" Deep in the big prison of Beast King City, in a dark palace, the prisoner opened his eyes in surprise, and then showed a smirking smile.


    At this moment, Beast King City was already boiling. Gao Fang was very low-key before. Except for some young talents, no one knew that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had held a gathering of young strong men.


    However, with the battle between Ye Tian and Yang Fan, the news of this gathering was exposed, and more and more warriors were floating around the city lord mansion, watching the battle.


    Therefore, Gao Fang had no choice but to command the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion to maintain order in the air.


    Fortunately, this is the City Lord''s Mansion after all. Everyone is in awe of the City Lord''s prestige. No one dared to make trouble here, and stood in the air in an orderly manner.


    Gao Fang also flew into the air and looked at the two fiercely fighting figures not far away. She smiled bitterly: "This time I really lifted a rock and hit her in the foot. I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. It''s really a mistake."


    What she said was of course Ye Tian. From her point of view, Ye Tian was wearing the clothes of the inner disciple of the God Star Gate. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to reach the tenth rank of Wu Zong. How could he expect Ye Tian to be so perverted and his strength was completely super Almost her imagination.


    Thinking of this, Gao Fang was depressed for a while. Yang Fan was the guard leader of the City Lord''s Mansion. He had no father and no mother since childhood, but was picked up by her father. Since childhood, the two of them have been childhood sweethearts.


    However, Yang Fan has always felt that his identity is not worthy of Gao Fang, and he dare not confess to Gao Fang. As for Gao Fang, she is her daughter''s family after all. Even if she knew that Yang Fan liked her, she couldn''t confess to Yang Fan.


    The two have been in a stalemate until now.


    This time Gao Fang asked Ye Tian to pretend to be her man~www.novelhall.com~ but it was also a temporary motive, and wanted to **** Yang Fan. According to her expectation, Yang Fan will definitely be angry at that time, maybe he will confess to her when he is angry, and then the lover will finally be married.


    This idea was very good. After Yang Fan learned the news, he immediately rushed over to challenge Ye Tian.


    Originally, Gao Fang felt that Ye Tian''s strength was definitely not as good as that of Wu Zong''s tenth-level Yang Fan. After being taught by Yang Fan, he would definitely speak to her with a victory gesture.


    But she couldn''t think that Ye Tian''s strength was so powerful, it completely disrupted all her plans.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    "Take me a trick-the hand of a super star!"


    Ye Tian''s cold drink suddenly came from the sky, and Gao Fang''s eyes were confused, she quickly looked up.


    Rumble!


    Eighteen huge True Essence palms covered the sky and the sun, covering the sky, and the terrifying aura immediately shocked everyone.

 Chapter 215： Emperor Xu Jie

    oom! boom! boom!


    Above the sky, huge palms fell one after another, with a terrifying aura, and the momentum was extremely shocking, as if the sky was destroyed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The surrounding people kept exclaiming, these huge palms, all condensed from the true essence, almost materialized, comparable to the size of a hill.


    Above the giant palm, there are even more terrifying energy fluctuations, diving down, forming a strong shock wave towards the surrounding.


    Huh!


    The space seemed to be shattered, and the majestic power shocked the sky and shocked the spectators around.


    And in the center covered by the giant palms, Yang Feng raised his spear high and roared up to the sky, and his whole body burst into extremely blazing light. The vigorous true essence, like a volcanic eruption, wants to rush to the nine heavens.


    At the same time, a not weak spear intent pierced the sky, causing the weapons of spectators around them to tremble.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. This Yang Fan had already understood the intent of the gun, but unfortunately he had not reached the 10th level. Otherwise, with his cultivation base of the tenth level of Wuzong, he would be able to advance to the realm of Wujun.


    Rumble!


    The hands of eighteen stars wrapped Yang Fan together, and then exploded, forming a huge mushroom cloud in the sky, slowly rising from the city lord''s mansion.


    "Yang Fan--" Gao Fang exclaimed, with a worried expression on her face. She flew over, gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and then rushed into the light.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Gao Fang''s strange behavior, and the look that glared at him just now, Ye Tian frowned, followed by a sneer in his eyes, holding his hands on his back, and stopped making moves.


    After the light dissipated, Gao Fang held the injured Yang Fan in the sky not far away, his face covered with pear blossoms and rain.


    Ye Tian stood aside like an irrelevant person, watching this scene coldly.


    The people around, also recovered from the shock at this time, looking at the strange scene in the field, their faces were all different, some people looked at Ye Tian sympathetically, and some secretly gloated.


    Ye Tian was not an idiot. By this moment, he had already understood that he had been tricked by Gao Fang. Maybe the other party did not have any malicious intentions, but this method made him feel disgusted.


    However, thinking of the Wannian ginseng, Ye Tian endured the anger in his heart, walked to Gao Fang''s side, and said coldly: "I have done what I promised you, goodbye!"


    After that, Ye Tian turned around, his expression cold.


    "Wait¡ª" Gao Fang shouted from behind Ye Tian. It was because she was worried about Yang Fan that she glared at Ye Tian. Now that Yang Fan is okay, she felt guilty.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to her anymore. Instead, he hugged Zhou Gang who was not far away, and then left directly in the direction of the inn. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He and Gao Fang didn''t have any friendship at first, but this time it was only for the ten thousand years ginseng to help her. Now that the transaction is over, he doesn''t want to have any relationship with this woman anymore.


    Ye Tian just wanted to go back to refine Ten Thousand Years of Ginseng, prepare to be promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, and then go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range to hunt down a fierce beast of Martial Lord level and obtain the inner pill.


    After using the earth evil essence pill to raise his killing blade intent to 20%, Ye Tian will leave the Beast King City, and he will not necessarily come here in the future.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m sorry, you may have some misunderstanding about this..." Gao Fang shouted from behind as Ye Tian left without looking back.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t look back anymore, and in a moment, he was about to leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear our lady talking?"


    "Hurry up!"


    A team of guards from the City Lord''s Mansion were originally maintaining order. At this time, they saw that Ye Tian didn''t listen to their young lady''s ¡®order¡¯, and immediately surrounded him and blocked Ye Tian¡¯s presence.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian looked up, his eyes burst out with a frightening light, his gaze as sharp as a blade, swept at these people fiercely, and suddenly gave a cold snort.


    boom!


    Following Ye Tian''s cold snort, 10% of the killing blade intent erupted instantly, like a storm that swept this area.


    The first team of guards was immediately imprisoned in mid-air, unable to even blink their eyelids. And as this storm of sword intent radiated out, some of the people around watching the battle were also imprisoned.


    Not far away, the Ice Fairy, Po Jun, Li Xiaoyao, the man from the imperial capital, Zhou Gang, Sun Yun and others all shrank their pupils and their faces were shocked.


    Some of the martial masters who watched the battle secretly also changed their expressions and were extremely surprised.


    "This is--" The team of guards looked like a ghost, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of shock.


    After they regained their mobility, Ye Tian had left a figure behind and disappeared on the street not far away.


    The court fell into dead silence, and it was not until a long time later that there was an exclamation.


    "So strong..."


    "That is the sword intent of Yicheng Realm!"


    "The sword intent of this child has reached the realm of 10%, and it is only a matter of time before it is promoted to Jun Wu."


    Those who can come to this gathering are not ordinary people, all of them are powerful men of the young generation of Xiongwu County, and they are naturally no strangers to the will of martial arts. When they feel Ye Tian''s huge sword intent, they are all moved.


    "It seems that we have another opponent!" A cold voice entered the sky.


    When everyone looked around, they saw a burly young man walking out of a pavilion. He carried a heavy giant knife, thick hair, floating in the air, and a pair of pitch-black eyes flashed with shocking fighting spirit.


    Tiansha Gate, break the army.


    People watched this young and powerful man in Xiongwu County leave. Although the party has just begun, no one is in the mood to stay here anymore.


    Moreover, after the battle between Ye Tian and Yang Fan, they were worthwhile.


    "Zhou has left!" Zhou Gang let out a cold snort and left. Obviously, he was very upset when he saw what Ye Tian had just suffered.


    "Brother Zhou...Oh, Sister Gao, Sun Mou is leaving!" Sun Yun looked at Zhou Gang''s back, sighed, arched his hands towards Gao Fang, and left with a few young people.


    Then some young strong men left.


    Gao Fang looked at the young man who was gradually leaving with a bitter expression. She knew that because of a misunderstanding, she was annoying this time.


    "I''m sorry!" In her arms, Yang Fan''s pale face showed a trace of sadness.


    "It''s none of your business, I''m not prepared, but it doesn''t matter, they can leave as long as you are there." Gao Fang shook his head and looked at Yang Fan affectionately.


    "I...I love you!" Yang Fan was full of excitement, and finally mustered up the courage to say the three words that Gao Fang had been waiting for for a long time.


    For a moment, Gao Fang''s face bloomed like a flower.


    "Tsk tusk, is this the strongest of the young generation in Xiongwu County?"


    "It''s just that!"


    Suddenly, there was a lazy sneer in the sky, making the surroundings quiet, and even those young talents who were about to leave and those watching the game could not help but stop.


    In a pavilion.


    In the Frozen Fairy''s frowning eyes, the mysterious young man from the imperial capital stepped up into the sky and stepped onto the sky. He looked down at the crowd below with a disdainful face.


    "I heard that at this gathering, all the top powerhouses of the young generation in Xiongwu County have come. However, in my opinion, Xu Jie, compared to the imperial capital, you are really far behind." Xu Jie said proudly with his hands on his back. , The disdain in his eyes instantly aroused the anger in the hearts of all the young talents present.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Where did it come from? I didn''t even look at what place it was, so I dared to go wild, really looking for death."


    ...


    The crowd was indignant, and many young talents were full of anger, and even those who watched the battle yelled and cursed.


    Because Xu Jie''s words have not only insulted these young talents, but also Xiongwu County.


    As a member of Xiongwu County, I would like to ask who can not be angry.


    "Xu Jie, you are too much." Fairy Bingxue stood up with an ugly expression, because Xu Jie was here with her, but she was involved all this time.


    But Xu Jie didn¡¯t care at all. He glanced at the people around him disdainfully, and then smiled lightly: ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, there is also a very powerful young man in Xiongwu County, that is the Ice Fairy. Sister Ice and Snow, follow me. Go back to the imperial capital together, stay here, and stay with those hillbillies, and sooner or later you will be polluted."


    His words were frivolous, and he didn''t put those young talents around him in his eyes. In his words, he looked down on the young talents of Xiongwu County.


    The ice fairy flushed with anger, but she seemed to be afraid of something, she gave a cold snort and didn''t say much.


    "It''s too arrogant, I can''t help it, take my sword!" Finally, a young handsome could not bear Xu Jie''s ridicule, and with a roar, he rose into the sky and struck Xu Jie with a sword.


    Although this person is reckless, his strength is not weak, he has reached the ninth rank of Wu Zong, and he is also among the top young talents.


    When everyone around saw this person making a move, they immediately cheered.


    "This is Zhang Yan, who has already been promoted to the ninth rank of Wu Zong, and is the strongest in our Beast King City second only to Yang Fan."


    "With his shot, he can definitely defeat this arrogant..."


    Suddenly, the surrounding crowd fell silent, all their eyes widened towards the sky, all of them were full of aghast, unable to say a word.


    "that''s all?"


    In the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ Faced with Zhang Yanwubi''s sword, Xu Jie only used **** to clamp it. He snorted disdainfully and sneered, "Wu Zong Nineth Level? There is no condensation, in my eyes, it is just a pile of rubbish."


    After that, Xu Jie flicked the blade with his middle finger, and a terrifying energy followed the blade and bombarded Zhang Yan.


    boom!


    Zhang Yan''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was too late to react, and was bombarded by a terrifying force like a mountain and a sea. In midair, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and finally landed on the ground, passing unconsciously.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Although Zhang Yan was not the strongest among the young talents present, he was not weak. He was defeated so fast, so miserably, and so thoroughly.


    It seems that it is not above a level at all.


    "Xiao Bailian, come up. Apart from the ice fairy, you are the strongest here. You should be able to pick me up a few tricks." After defeating Zhang Yan, Xu Jie never looked at him again, but turned his gaze to a pavilion not far away. In Li Xiaoyao, a faint jealousy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 216： Promoted to Jun Wu

    Li Xiaoyao is so handsome, and his cultivation is extraordinary, it can be said that he is a collection of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. As long as he is a man, there are few who are not jealous of him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Seeing the young beauties surrounding Li Xiaoyao, Xu Jie was very jealous, and there was a hint of chill in his eyes.


    There was a dead silence around, no one would have expected Xu Jie to target Li Xiaoyao. There was a good show at this moment, and some people couldn''t help showing expectations.


    In the pavilion, Li Xiaoyao, dressed in Tsing Yi, put down his wine glass, looked at the aggressive Xu Jie in the sky with indifferent and elegant eyes, and suddenly he chuckled.


    "The imperial capital is outstanding, and I am willing to bow down to the strength of Brother Xu. Li only has one free ride, please give me some guidance." Li Xiaoyao said, a light flashed in his hand and a jade flute appeared.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Jie sneered when he heard the words, and said arrogantly, "I heard that the sound of the heavenly voice is capable of attacking the gods. I don''t know how much you can master with your little white face?"


    Little white face!


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were cold when he heard the words, and the clay figurines also had a three-point temper. Xu Jie was too domineering. He admitted that he was willing to go down, and the other party repeatedly provoked.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoyao stopped talking, and slowly put the jade flute to his mouth.


    "Yin--" The next moment, the flute sounded melodiously, as if a big Peng bird flying high in the sky, across the sky, soaring for ninety thousand miles.


    Vaguely, the crowd onlookers saw waves of water rippling and invisible energy rushing towards Xu Jie in the sky.


    The void was shaking, and the surrounding trees seemed to be blown by a hurricane, and the trees were toppled from side to side, but everyone did not feel that there was too much wind blowing, and they looked a little strange.


    "It''s interesting!" In the sky, Xu Jie''s eyes condensed, and when he sneered, he didn''t see any movement. He just faintly saw his hands pushing, and a wall of light was erected in front of him.


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded suddenly, and the next moment, many places on the light wall were sunken, as if they had been attacked.


    In the pavilion, Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed slightly, and then a blazing light burst into his eyes, and a harsh sound rang out of thin air, as if lightning tore through the sky, rushing towards Xu Jie in the sky at high speed.


    This time, Xu Jie''s face changed and his eyes became more solemn. He held his hands round, and a giant golden bottle appeared, emitting a fiery light, dazzling like the same sun.


    "The seal of the treasure bottle!" an old man not far away exclaimed, suddenly spreading all around, amazed.


    "It turned out to be the seal of the treasure bottle... this person must be from the Xu family, the imperial capital."


    Someone trembled. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the imperial capital, there are outstanding people, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In addition to the giant Dayan royal family, there are also many powerful families. Some families are even more powerful. This Xu family is one of them.


    Rumor has it that even the Dayan royal family was afraid of this Xu family, and wanted to move him but did not dare to move him, and an old ancestor of the Xu family also wandered on the edge of the Wuwang realm, and could break through at any time.


    The Xu family is very powerful, and if Ye Tian were here, he would be shocked. Because the Beihai Records specifically introduced the strength of the Xu family, which was strong enough to rank in the top five of the imperial capital.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Jie actually came from the Xu family, the imperial capital. No wonder he was so arrogant and the other party did have such arrogant capital.


    The Aquarius Seal is a powerful martial skill of the Xu family, and when it reaches the realm of Dzogchen, it is comparable to the martial skill of the ground level. This kind of seal is very powerful, offensive and defensive, perfect.


    At this moment, Xu Jie displayed this martial skill, and his whole aura suddenly changed. He was like a king, holding a huge bottle to suppress him.


    Li Xiaoyao could no longer resist, the sound attack was broken, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the distance, blood stained the pavilion pillar, leaving a blush in the air.


    "How is it? Little Bailian, are you convinced?" In the sky, the Xu family held his hands on his back and looked down at Li Xiaoyao below, with a proud face.


    Many young talents around were so angry that he was really undue and arrogant.


    However, after seeing that even Li Xiaoyao was defeated, none of the young talents dared to fight Xu Jie.


    "Being defeated by the seal of the treasure bottle, Li was convinced." Li Xiaoyao''s face was pale, and he was very unwilling to look at Xu Jie''s domineering look, but he was helpless, who made him inferior to others.


    Without staying here, Li Xiaoyao hugged Gao Fang and left the city lord''s mansion.


    "It seems that there are really no outstanding people in the young generation of Xiongwu County. My trip was in vain."


    "Will anyone else dare to fight with me?"


    "I think that in this battle of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Xiongwu County should not go to the Imperial Capital to participate. With such a strength, it will only provoke a joke after going there, hahaha..."


    Xu Jie stood in the void with arrogance and disdain on his face, making everyone around him angry.


    However, after Li Xiaoyao was defeated, no one dared to stand up.


    "Xu Jie, that''s enough!" The ice fairy finally couldn''t help it, she coldly shouted, although she didn''t do anything, her eyes were extremely sharp.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Jie smiled indifferently, and said, "Since Sister Bingxue has spoken, let''s go. Anyway, in such a small place, I feel uncomfortable for a while."


    This unflattering appearance once again aroused the anger of everyone.


    "By the way, I will stay in Beast King City for a month. During this time, I will accept any challenge from any young talent in Xiongwu County. If you can defeat me... Forget it, you cannot defeat me. Yes, unless it is a miracle, the sun comes out from the west, hahahaha..."


    With Xu Jie''s wild laugh, the party ended sadly!


    Without exception, Xu Jie successfully provoked the anger of the Beast King City and even the entire young generation of Xiongwu County, even some ordinary warriors were full of anger.


    If it weren''t for the power of the Xu family, the capital of the jealous emperor, I am afraid that someone would secretly join hands to solve him.


    Of course, among them, there was another name that soared to the sky, shaking Beast King City.


    That is Ye Tian.


    Through some channels, everyone learned the origin of Ye Tian''s identity, and immediately his name spread throughout the entire Beast King City and was known to everyone.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know about all this. After returning to the inn, he swallowed ten thousand years of ginseng and began to attack the realm of Emperor Wu.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian''s cultivation is also rapidly improving, the middle of Wuzong tenth level, the late Wuzong tenth level...


    Under the huge medicinal power of Wannian Ginseng, Ye Tian''s cultivation was rushing towards the tenth-level peak of Wuzong.


    During this period of time, Beast King City was also very restless. The reason was that Xu Jie''s last provocation at the party that day caused the warriors in Beast King City and even the entire Xiongwu County to be furious.


    However, because of Li Xiaoyao''s defeat, no young man dared to challenge Xu Jie again.


    Until ten days later, Sun Yun, the first powerhouse of the young generation in Beast King City, carried the anger of the young masters in Beast King City and challenged Xu Jie.


    Sun Yun has a half-step martial arts cultivation base, and he has already gathered the seeds of fist. In the past few years, he has not used weapons and only relying on a pair of fists to beat all the young people in Beast King City willingly.


    Its strength can be imagined.


    Many people have high hopes for him, thinking that he is very likely to defeat Xu Jie and sigh fiercely for the younger generation of Beast King City.


    But the results were extremely shocking. Sun Yun, who had already reached half of the martial arts realm, had not even seen Xu Jie''s aquarium seal, and was easily defeated by Xu Jie.


    Such a cruel scene caused a serious blow to the youth of Beast King City, and their morale was extremely low.


    Later, people learned that Xu Jie was already a strong man in the Wujun realm, and he was not at the same level as Sun Yun and Li Xiaoyao. No wonder they would lose to Xu Jie.


    Upon hearing this news, both the young generation of Beast King City and the young masters of the entire Xiongwu County were shocked.


    Xu Jie was about the same size as theirs, but his cultivation level had reached Jun Wu, and he could be compared to the powerful elders. The gap was too big.


    Among the young generation in Xiongwu County, only the Ice Fairy and Pojun had the realm of Wujun, and then there were powerhouses like Li Xiaoyao and Sun Yun.


    The ice fairy seems to have a special relationship with Xu Jie, and it is not easy to make a move, so everyone is looking forward to breaking the army at the moment.


    They hope that this famous young man in Xiongwu County will wash away their shame and drive Xu Jie out of Beast King City and Xiongwu County.


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Po Jun did come forward, and he made an appointment to Xu Jie to fight outside the Nancheng Gate, also half a month later.


    Suddenly, the entire Human and Beast King City boiled, and the news came out of the Beast King City and spread to all parts of Xiongwu County at an extremely fast rate, attracting many warriors and young talents to watch the battle.


    Even some old powerhouses have come, because this is not just a battle between two young powerhouses, their cultivation has actually reached the realm of Wujun, which can be called a peak duel.


    No one will give up watching this battle, otherwise they will regret it for a lifetime.


    The flow of people in the Beast King City is getting bigger and bigger, and countless warriors come from all over Xiongwu County every day. The inns in the city are already overcrowded.


    ...


    Inside an ordinary inn in the city, Ye Tian breathed rhythmically in a room. In the jade box in front of him, only half of the Wannian ginseng remained.


    As for the other half of Wannian ginseng, needless to say, it must have been refined by Ye Tian.


    "Nine Changes of the Blood Demon~www.novelhall.com~ Taoist reincarnation, ten directions of the world, only oneself..." Sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed, Ye Tian closed his eyes, running the blood demon, fully absorbed the half of the plant The medicinal power of Wannian ginseng shocks the final bottle tightly.


    In this period of nearly a month, Ye Tian''s cultivation base skyrocketed, and he had reached the final juncture, about to be promoted to the tenth level of Wuzong.


    The terrifying medicinal power of half a ten thousand-year-old ginseng has played a huge role during this period, like a torrent, flooding Ye Tian''s entire dantian, washing all the meridians and acupuncture points in his body.


    On this day, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that all the meridians and acupuncture points in his body were running through one another, forming a big Zhou Tian, ??which was extremely satisfactory.


    Immediately, Ye Tian''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a dazzling divine light shot out from the dark eyes, which was extremely brilliant.


    boom!


    In a daze, a wall that had been blocking Ye Tian collapsed, and a blazing light shone on. Ye Tian couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and he saw a new world.


    This is the realm of Jun Wu!

 Chapter 217： Battle of the South Gate

    Finally promoted to the realm of Wujun!


    Ye Tian said in his heart that he was not excited. He felt the terrifying energy in his body, and his fighting spirit broke out all over, just wanting to find an opponent to fight a battle. (Starting)


    Unfortunately, he could not find an opponent.


    Stretching his body a bit, Ye Tian found that the space of his ten small worlds had expanded more than ten times, and each space was comparable to the size of the Yecheng in Baiyun Town.


    Calling Xiao Er to get a pot of hot water, Ye Tian took a bath comfortably, then changed into a clean dress and left the inn.


    After nearly a month of retreat, the changes in the Beast King City were not great. Ye Tian looked at the sky and it was still early, ready to leave the Beast King City and go to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    He believed that with his current strength in the realm of Martial Lord, he was enough to protect himself in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. Even if he encounters the huge fierce bird that chased him back then, he can easily escape.


    "Hurry up, or it''s too late."


    "Made, there are too many people, we are only going now, I''m afraid we can''t squeeze our position."


    "No way, in such a big place in the sky, isn''t there a place for me to stand yet?"


    "You know what a shit, I don''t know how many people in the entire Beast King City went to watch the battle, and even other surrounding cities came to many warriors, and the entire South City Gate was covered in black."


    ...


    Suddenly, five or six big men ran past Ye Tian, ??and a few words came vaguely.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he glanced around, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. He found that at this moment, many warriors were walking towards the South City Gate.


    At first, Ye Tiankai didn''t care, but combined with the words of those big guys just now, he guessed a possibility.


    "Watching the battle... I am afraid that it is not ordinary people who can cause so many people to watch the battle. It seems that during the period of my retreat, something big happened in Beast King City."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, and then rushed towards the South City Gate, just as he was going to the Fierce Beast Mountain Range. This South City Gate was a must pass, but he could take the opportunity to see who was competing in the martial arts.


    The summer sun, like a large furnace, hung high in the sky, exuding a fiery light, and enveloped the entire Beast King City.


    This kind of weather, the average temperature is 40 degrees, if it is on the earth, no one can stand it, but the spirit of the mainland is very strong, the residents here, even if they can''t become martial artists, the physical fitness is very high.


    Such a high temperature is nothing to some martial artists and martial master realms. As for those martial spirits and martial sects, they don''t take this temperature seriously. They are infuriating to protect the body, not hot in summer and not cold in winter.


    However, when thousands of people are crowded together. [Starter] And also under the hot sun, shoulder to shoulder, almost hugging each other. That feeling, even a martial arts expert, feels sweating on his body.


    At this time, this spectacular scene appeared in the sky and on the ground of the South Gate of Beast King City.


    Ye Tianfei was high in the sky with a shocked expression on his face. He saw that the walls on both sides of the city gate were filled with a large number of people, and the ground outside the city gate was surrounded by tens of thousands of people.


    What''s more terrifying is that in the sky, like a huge black ball, countless figures envelop this area.


    Only at the top, a large hole is exposed to let the sun shine in.


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of people..." Ye Tian opened his mouth, and to be honest, he was shocked when he saw such a big scene for the first time.


    And being able to attract so many people to watch the battle, Ye Tian could guess that the two people in the battle should be very powerful, and it is very likely that they are two Wujun.


    Because Ye Tian did sense the breath of two martial princes inside, and one of them was a heavy sword intent that surprised him. He didn''t expect to encounter a martial prince who understood the meaning of the sword.


    Ye Tian squeezed toward the inside with curiosity. He was really strong and quickly squeezed a passage. Although some people didn''t know what to do, he stepped away in awe when he found that he couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    Unlike the crowds on the outside, the space inside is huge. Obviously, these people are also afraid that the two sides of the competition will be implicated in them.


    Ye Tian came late, and the competition had already begun. What surprised Ye Tian was that there were two young people who were fighting, almost as instant as him.


    "Sure enough, there is someone outside!" Ye Tian exclaimed, he was a little proud of being promoted to the realm of Lord Martial so quickly. But as soon as he saw that the two fighting youths had already been promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring, and he didn''t dare to be proud anymore.


    Looking closely at the battle in front of him, Ye Tian immediately recognized the two men. One of them was holding a huge heavy knife, with extraordinary power. Every knife swung with terrifying power was exactly what broke the army that day.


    Ye Tian was also a little familiar with the young man who was fighting against the broken army. When he was at the party, he saw a young man walking with the ice fairy. It should be this person.


    How could these two meet here?


    Ye Tian was puzzled in his heart, and then hit a warrior next to him.


    This warrior saw that Ye Tian''s cultivation was unfathomable, and he was awe-inspiring at the moment, and immediately went to the point of the matter.


    Ye Tian knew that within a month of his retreat, so many things had happened in Beast King City.


    "Emperor Xu Family...Xu Jie, tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the imperial capital to come out alone. They are so powerful, they deserve to be the most dazzling place in the Great Yan Nation." Looking at Xu Jie, who showed great power in the field, Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant. His heart was full of longing, that was his majestic fighting spirit.


    Xu Jie¡¯s profound cultivation skills have reached the top level of Martial Lord, which shocked Ye Tian. He had spent so much thought and mastered the Pill of All Beasts. After a series of adventures, he was able to achieve his current Wu Jun cultivation. .


    However, Xu Jie was not much older than him. He was promoted to Jun Wu earlier than him. Now he is about to be promoted to Jun Wu.


    This made Ye Tian feel speechless and very depressed.


    In fact, he didn''t know that some children of large families have enjoyed precious medicinal materials to assist in their cultivation since they were young. Even when some were still in the mother''s womb, they were nurtured by various top-quality treasures, and they were born with a martial artist''s cultivation.


    The children of these big families have cultivated the best exercises since they were young, taught by the best teachers, and enjoyed countless precious pill and treasures, and the speed of cultivation can''t slow down even if you want to slow down.


    Ye Tian once heard the thirteen princes say that a prince in the imperial capital, he was playful since he was a child and didn''t like cultivation at all, but when he was twenty, he had already been promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    In small places like Baiyun Town and Blood Jade City, the Wuling powerhouse is already the strongest, and Wuzong is legendary.


    This world is so cruel, the weak are getting weaker, and the strong are getting stronger.


    And if you want to get rid of the fate of the weak, then you have to go upstream, become the strong, and become the strongest.


    Ye Tian two generations were human, and he had a strong heart since he was a child, so he has always been on the path of being the strongest.


    Otherwise, he won''t have what he has now.


    "Brother Ye, here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted Ye Tian''s contemplation.


    Not far away, Zhou Gang, Bingxue Fairy, Sun Yun, Li Xiaoyao and many other powerful young men stood together, watching the battle in the field.


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were sharp, he saw Ye Tian all at once, and he was waving at Ye Tian, ??motioning to let him pass.


    As Zhou Gang drank, the people around also found Ye Tian, ??which immediately caused an exclaim.


    In this way, Ye Tian walked to Zhou Gang''s side in the eyes of many onlookers.


    "Look, that''s Ye Tian!"


    "So young, I feel he is less than thirty years old."


    "It''s incredible. When I was thirty, I was a martial artist."


    "At this age, I know he is a genius. It is hard to imagine that he actually defeated Yang Fan."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    "When did my fame become so big..." Ye Tian was puzzled and a little surprised, but he didn''t expect everyone around him to know his name.


    "Senior Brother Zhou!" Without thinking about it, Ye Tian nodded to Zhou Gang. As for the others, he didn''t care if he was not familiar with them.


    Sun Yun on the side walked over with an embarrassed smile on his face, clasped his fist and said, "Brother Ye, it was Sun who didn''t know Taishan last time. I hope my brothers don''t care."


    Last time he didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??he only regarded Ye Tian as Zhou Gang''s junior, and he didn''t care at all. But who would have expected Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong, I am afraid that he is not much worse than him, so this time is a bit embarrassing.


    "Brother Sun is serious." Ye Tian clasped his fist and said, saying that he would not hit the smiley person with his hand, not to mention that Sun Yun was able to apologize to him for this. The **** were not so big and he immediately made him feel good.


    "Haha, don''t be polite, you are all Zhou''s brothers, and everyone will be friends in the future." Zhou Gang smiled boldly from the side.


    "Yes, we will all be friends from now on. Tonight in Bai Yanlou, I will treat us. We will not be drunk or go home." Sun Yun laughed as well.


    Ye Tian immediately understood why the two people have such a good relationship. It turns out that they are similar in personalities. Although Ye Tian is not a bold person, he likes to make friends with a bold guy.


    "Now, Li Xiaoyao, Brother Ye, it''s polite!"


    After reacquainting with Sun Yun, Ye Tian saw that handsome and shameless Li Xiaoyao, and came over and gave him a fist.


    "Brother Li!" Ye Tian also clasped his fists. He is not a lonely person. He naturally doesn''t mind if he can know more friends, and he is very curious about Tianyinmen''s sound attack and martial arts skills.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye..."


    After Li Xiaoyao ~www.novelhall.com~, many young talents came over to talk to Ye Tian. They are the pinnacle powerhouses of the young generation, and they naturally cherish each other.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had already proven his strength, and many young talents in Xiongwu County were very impressed. They also wanted to know this strange young powerhouse.


    Ye Tian also met them one by one, and informed each other of their names. As to whether a real friendship can be established, it depends on the future.


    However, no matter what, Ye Tian will be walking in Xiongwu County in the future, not to mention the unimpeded ride.


    Don''t underestimate these young talents. They can become powerful people in the young generation of Xiongwu County. The forces behind them are not small. If Ye Tian has something to do in Xiongwu County in the future, maybe these people can help him.


    Sometimes, the relationship is the strength. At the beginning, he was not strong enough, and it was the relationship with the thirteen princes that helped him keep the safety of the Ye family''s relatives.


    Ye Tian took this seriously, as long as the other party was not a sinister and cunning person, he didn''t mind making friends.

 Chapter 218： Fierce beast riot

    Darkness enveloped the earth, but the sky outside the southern city gate was not so dark, because many torches were lit around, shining a bright light. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Under the hazy moonlight, the two figures entangled with each other, bursting out a series of wonderful offenses and defenses, and the battle was extremely fierce and fierce.


    No one could think of this battle, and after a long time, there was no victory or defeat. However, even at night, no one left to watch the battle, but more and more people.


    Standing on a city wall in the distance, Ye Tian witnessed this fierce battle between young talents such as Zhou Gang and Sun Yun.


    The powerful people who broke the army are well-known, this man has been able to defeat many of his peers in Xiongwu County in his youth, and he is the first person among the younger generation in Xiongwu County.


    Even the ice fairy, in terms of fame, is not as good as the break army.


    Po Jun had already been promoted to the realm of Jun Wu. From Ye Tian''s point of view, he was a bit worse than Xu Jie in the middle of the first level of Jun Wu, but his martial arts will was a bit stronger than Xu Jie, so the two sides were not divided.


    "Heavy and indomitable, what he comprehends should be the immortal sword intent!" Looking at the dazzling sword light that the army broke in the sky, Ye Tian''s heart was shocked.


    There are many kinds of martial arts will, and there are countless kinds. Among them, there are many kinds of sword intents alone.


    Ye Tian¡¯s killing knife intent is just one of the knife intents. In addition, there are immortal knife intent, death knife intent, inanimate knife intent, swallowing knife intent, splitting knife intent, soul knife intent, etc. There are too many. Up.


    However, although there are many kinds of sword intent, several of them are relatively powerful, such as Ye Tian''s killing sword intent. As long as the killing continues, the stronger it will become.


    And the immortal sword intent of breaking the army is also a powerful sword intent comparable to the killing sword intent. It is known as immortal, immortal, and very terrifying.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very surprised.


    That Xu Jie''s cultivation base was obviously better than that of breaking the army, and coupled with the powerful martial art of Aquarius Seal, it could not help breaking the army. This shows how powerful the Immortal Sword Intent is.


    "At the end of this battle, I am afraid it will depend on the combat experience of both sides and who is more ruthless." Looking at the situation of both sides in the sky, Ye Tian secretly guessed.


    As expected, three hours later, it was close to midnight, and the two of them had not yet decided the outcome.


    But the crowd around watching the battle was not dissatisfied, because as time passed, the battle between Pojun and Xu Jie became more and more exciting. Even Ye Tian couldn''t turn his eyes away, for fear of missing any wonderful scenes.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect that Xiongwu County still has a strong like you. Next, I will use the strongest strength to deal with you."


    After a long period of time, Xu Jie''s expression looked a little ugly. He had mocked the younger generation of Xiongwu County before. If he lost to Pojun this time, wouldn''t he be embarrassed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, Xu Jie still had a hole card, and it finally broke out at this moment.


    "Hmph, if you have any means, just use it, I will accept it." The army roared, his eyes filled with excitement, it was a boiling war.


    Ye Tian was able to know the idea of ??Pojun, and attacked the invincible young generation in Xiongwu County. Pojun was actually very lonely in his heart. He had long hoped that there would be an opponent who could fight him. Xu Jie completely hit his knife. On the tip.


    As this battle continued, Ye Tian was actually more optimistic about breaking the army, because this person, like him, had a strong instinct for fighting and was very eager to fight. The fighting spirit shocked him.


    However, Xu Jie came from the imperial capital and was a child of a big family. Maybe there would be any powerful means.


    Ye Tian looked into the sky, Xu Jie pushed his hands horizontally at this moment, and a huge bottle appeared. This is the seal of the treasure bottle. As soon as this seal is printed, it is incomparable, and it makes some people around who watch the game feel suffocating pressure.


    "I''m afraid that my super star hand can''t compare to this martial art!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed. The Aquarius Seal is already an elementary martial art of the ground level. If it weren''t for Xu Jie''s failure to comprehend the advanced realm, I''m afraid I would rely on this treasure India can defeat Pojun.


    Ye Tian thought, if he were to face Xu Jie instead, he would have to bury the sky three defenses, and then use the power of ten small worlds to break the seal of the treasure bottle.


    Unfortunately, Pojun does not have ten small worlds, and his power is not even as powerful as Xu Jie.


    However, it was impossible to defeat Pojun at all by relying on a treasure bottle seal. In the previous battle, Xu Jie had already used the aquarium seal, but was blocked by the broken army.


    That being the case, why did Xu Jie make such a fuss?


    Just between Ye Tian''s doubts, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from all around him, even Zhou Gang and Sun Yun beside him took a breath, as if seeing some terrible picture.


    Ye Tian looked intently, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Jie didn''t know what method to use to integrate himself into the seal of the treasure bottle. The terrifying attack by breaking the army was unable to break through the seal of the treasure bottle, and could not hurt Xu Jie inside.


    On the contrary, Xu Jie urged Aquarius Seal and continued to move towards the crackdown.


    In this way, the broken army can only passively defend, and the situation suddenly fell into a disadvantage, and it seemed that it was bound to lose.


    Even Ye Tian shook his head. Breaking the army was defeated by martial arts. Who would have thought that Xu Jia''s aquarium seal was so magical. Not only the attack is amazing, but the defense is also so powerful. This martial art is simply perfect.


    No wonder that in the rumors, the Xu family often carries the word "perfect" in front of the aquarium seal, which is what it said.


    "Hahaha...you are defeated, the young generation of Xiongwu County, no one is my Xu Jie''s opponent!"


    Xu Jie''s wild laugh came from the sky, and the huge aquarium mark, like a mountain, slammed Pojun out.


    This collision also seemed to hit the chest of everyone around. Some young martial artists were full of angrily, holding their breath in their hearts, but they couldn''t scream out.


    Even the strongest broken army of the young generation in Xiongwu County has been defeated. What can they do?


    The facts are beyond eloquence. The younger generation of Xiongwu County was completely defeated by Xu Jie.


    Ye Tian lowered his heads one by one when he saw the young talents around him, his expressions full of unwillingness and despair. Even Sun Yun and Li Xiaoyao clenched their fists, their eyes filled with grief and anger.


    This decisive battle made the young generation of Xiongwu County lose their dignity, and even the entire warriors of Xiongwu County were ashamed.


    A young powerhouse who just walked out of the imperial capital unexpectedly made their entire Xiongwu County bow down. This blow was really too great.


    Ye Tian felt the heavy grief and anger around him.


    "I''m not defeated, I can fight again, ah¡ª" a loud roar, shaking the clouds, in everyone''s hopeful eyes. Breaking the army soared into the sky, with an incomparable sword power, slamming Xu Jie straight.


    At this moment, everyone has a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    But Ye Tian shook his head, this was useless, the Breaking Army couldn''t break the defense of Aquarius Seal.


    The fact is indeed the case. In the desperate gaze of countless martial arts fighters, Xu Jie urged the seal of Aquarius to blast Pojun out again. This time he was badly injured, and he vomited three full mouthfuls of blood on the ground before he got up and flew to the sky again.


    Ye Tian was moved, everyone was shocked. Although the army was defeated, but the fighting spirit was unmatched, he even wanted to continue fighting.


    "Come again!" Pojun roared, his whole body fluttered, and his eyes shot up to the sky.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed, even the Ice Fairy, who had been hostile to the army, couldn''t help but stand in awe.


    "This is a real powerhouse!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire with a solemn expression on his face.


    A strong person is not necessarily a strong person, and a weak person is not necessarily a weak person.


    Whether a person can be called a strong is not by his strength, but by his heart. Only with a strong heart can you become a strong one.


    Fighting for defeat, without being discouraged, with a mighty fighting spirit, if this kind of person cannot be called a strong, then who is qualified to be called a strong?


    "It''s useless, you are not my opponent, if you refuse, I will fight until you do!"


    Feeling the indomitable momentum of Po Jun, Xu Jie finally showed a trace of panic in his eyes. He used the yelling to hide his heart tremor.


    boom!


    Breaking the army was blown away once again, and his huge force blasted his body into the ground fiercely. A pile of huge rocks fell and buried him.


    "call!"


    Xu Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. He turned around, with a triumphant smile on his face again, his eyes proudly said, "Xiongwu County, that''s all!"


    After that, Xu Jie gave a thumbs up, and then fell down fiercely.


    In an instant, the whole audience boiled, and countless shouts of curses thought, but they were so pale and helpless.


    The young talents of Xiongwu County bowed their heads, and their faces were full of shame.


    Even some of the older strong men shook their heads with very ugly expressions.


    At this time, the warriors of Xiongwu County completely carried the word ¡®shame¡¯.


    "Damn¡ª" Sun Yun roared and couldn''t help but want to rush to teach Xu Jie, but Zhou Gang held him back.


    "Let go of me!" Sun Yun turned his head, his eyes widened, his eyes were red, obviously he was already angry at the moment.


    "You are not his opponent, you are also asking for shame when you go up." Zhou Gang said solemnly.


    Sun Yun wanted to say something more, but at this time, Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted: "It''s not good¡ª"


    Before Ye Tian''s words fell, there was a huge roar~www.novelhall.com~ like sky thunders exploding in the sky, coming from the direction of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range not far away.


    "Why? Do you still want to fight again?" Xu Jie thought that this movement was caused by the army, and immediately turned around and shouted viciously.


    But then, Xu Jie was dumbfounded.


    Not only was he dumbfounded, at this moment, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    Including Ye Tian, ??were all stunned.


    Not far away, a large swath of black shadows came at great speed, whether it was in the sky or on the ground, it was a large group of blacks, boundless.


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Tian immediately took a breath. It turned out to be a huge beast with a hideous face.


    The boundless fierce beasts are totally innumerable, like a torrent, coming in the direction of Beast King City.


    "Ferocious beast riots!"


    In the crowd, a warrior was pale and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 219： Save people

    Fierce beast riots!


    Following the roar of this warrior, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and all of them were full of panic. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As a warrior of the Beast King City, no one does not know how terrible the fierce beast riots are. Although every fierce beast riot is suppressed by the army of the Beast King City, the number of people who die each time is more than one. It is full after the war. The body of the earth suffocated the warriors in Beast King City.


    "It''s a fierce beast rioting, run!"


    "Fast into the city, you will die if you stay outside the city."


    "Hurry up and notify Lord Santo..."


    The crowd suddenly became chaotic, and silhouettes criss-crossed the sky and the earth, and some even ran into each other, bleeding their heads.


    Some young talents also have ugly faces, and their eyes are full of solemnity.


    As for the decisive battle between Xu Jie and Pojun, it was completely ignored. Now everyone has only the fierce beast rioting, and everyone''s face is full of panic.


    Ye Tianji looked around, and everyone was in a panic.


    Rumble!


    Not far away, a great earthquake trembled, and countless birds and beasts came at great speed, like a surging black torrent, under the hazy moonlight, revealing a fierce and bloodthirsty breath.


    With millions of fierce beasts, the scene was so spectacular that even Ye Tian felt his body tremble. Under the collision of so many fierce beasts, even a powerful Wujun would be crushed to death in an instant.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian and Zhou Gang quickly entered the city, but they did not go far, but stayed at the city gate to assist in the defense.


    All the crowds who watched the battle also withdrew into the city. Fortunately, Xu Jie and Pojun only met near the Nancheng Gate this time, so everyone had time to return to the city.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge aura of horror to the extreme, rising from the center of Beast King City, the invincible pressure, surging like a tide, made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "So strong--" Ye Tian was shocked, this huge aura was half a point stronger than his master star elder, you know, star elder has already been promoted to Wujun eighth level.


    However, when everyone around them felt this terrifying coercion, they all relaxed. Although their faces were still solemn, they didn''t have the panic they had before.


    "Could it be the city lord of Beast King City?" In Beast King City, the only powerful city lord who can have such a terrifying strength.


    As one of the ten super cities in Great Yan Nation, Beast King City, its lord Kaohsiung is more terrifying than some county kings, because he needs to guard the Fierce Beast Mountain Range.


    Just as Ye Tian guessed, a majestic voice came from the sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The warriors of Beast King City follow orders. All cultivation bases above the martial spirit will go to the South City Gate to assist in the defense, and the cultivation bases below the Wuling City will go to the other three gates to assist in the defense."


    "All martial masters are ready and must do their best to kill the high-level fierce beasts in the fierce beast group."


    "Don''t panic, everyone, victory will always belong to Beast King City!"


    The voice of the city lord Kaohsiung, with the amplitude of the vigorous true essence, spread throughout the entire Beast King City.


    Immediately, all the residents calmed down. Although some were still very nervous, there was no panic in between.


    The warriors of the Beast King City also followed the orders one by one, and rushed towards the four gates. Some of the martial masters also came to the southern gate, preparing to kill the high-level fierce beasts.


    At the same time, a torrent of cyan heavy armor rushed to the four gates. It was the army of the Beast King City. Each of them had extraordinary cultivation bases and amazing combat power. They were the foundation of the Beast King Town guarding the fierce beast mountain range.


    Rumbling


    The earth was shaking more and more intensely, as if it was an earthquake, and the entire Beast King City seemed to tremble, and the feeling on the wall was the most intense, as if it was about to collapse.


    Some warriors who assisted in the defense, looking at the torrent of fierce beasts rushing from far away, a large swath of densely packed, could not see the edge, they all felt a panic and pale.


    The earth shook, and roars full of bloodthirsty and violent roars, like a sound storm swept across, making the entire Beast King City tremble.


    In the sky, the huge moon seemed to be stained with blood, and then was covered by a dark cloud.


    No, it was not a dark cloud, but a huge bird, like a huge mountain, covering the sky and the sky, exuding a terrible breath.


    Countless fierce beasts rushed from the earth, looking from a distance, a pair of scarlet, green eyes, in the darkness, twinkling strange light.


    The oncoming fierce and bloodthirsty aura also made people feel suffocating and oppressive. All the warriors on the wall clenched their weapons, their eyes were very solemn.


    Huh!


    A **** light flashed out, and a **** long knife appeared in Ye Tian''s hand. The ice-cold blade, under the moonlight, glowed with an indifferent light.


    Some young talents, including Xu Jie, took out their weapons and looked at the beasts that had begun to approach the South City Gate solemnly.


    "Attention everyone, the beasts are here!" Sun Yun yelled a moment later, and everyone looked up, their faces tightened. The countless fierce beasts had already arrived under the southern city gate. A bloodthirsty aura rushed towards the face, causing some weak warriors to faint.


    Too much!


    Countless fierce beasts, whether in the sky or on the ground, are densely packed in a large area, and there is no empty space at all.


    Boom boom boom!


    These fierce beasts did not stop in front of the southern city gate. A part of them in front of them had already jumped high and slaughtered toward the warriors on the city wall.


    And in the sky, countless birds flew into the Beast King City without any obstacles. They were very fierce, and some directly rushed down, with fierce claws and cold light. Flames spurted out of some mouths, and thunder and lightning blasted above their heads. Various attacks almost flooded the South City Gate.


    At the city gate, a powerful beast constantly impacted the tall city gate, and the banging sound seemed to hit everyone''s heart, causing people''s breathing to stop.


    Roar!


    A fierce beast covered with purple lamella, like a purple lightning, instantly jumped onto the city wall. It waved its giant claws, opened its ferocious blood bowl, and rushed towards a warrior. The white fangs shone with cold light.


    "Ah..." The warrior suddenly panicked, too late to react, and was bit off his head by this fierce beast. A stream of blood spurted out of his neck, spilling over the sky.


    "kill!"


    The warriors around looked terrified, but they still bite the bullet and slaughtered this fierce beast. They beheaded this fierce beast within a few seconds.


    However, as the group of beasts approached, more and more fierce beasts jumped onto the city wall, and the number of human warriors died.


    Of course, there are more dead on the side of the beast.


    The blood flowed into a river on the city wall, and the scarlet blood, like spring water, flowed down the edge of the city wall, and a large area of ??the city wall was stained blood red, which looked very strange.


    Such a **** scene not only did not repel the fierce beasts, but instead caused the fierce beasts to become even more violent. One by one, they jumped up the city wall frantically, and slaughtered them one after another.


    The city wall where Ye Tian and the others are located has also been attacked by many fierce beasts, but these young strong men are all masters of the Wuzong realm. Among them, Zhou Gang, Sun Yun, Li Xiaoyao and others were all half-step martial arts powerhouses. As soon as those fierce beasts came up, they were killed by these young talents.


    Subsequently, these young talents began to spread to both sides, helping others to assist in defense.


    At the same time, fierce battle broke out in the sky, countless warriors and countless fierce beasts fought fiercely high in the sky, the light of the explosion, like a blooming firework.


    The corpses of many fierce beasts and human warriors continued to fall from the sky, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "So happy!"


    Ye Tian felt his blood boiled and couldn''t help but scream. With a long howl, he rushed out of the city wall and slashed out the beasts that rushed.


    boom!


    The blazing blade light, like a **** river, traversed the void, cut off the sky, and killed dozens of fierce beasts not far in front of Ye Tian.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s power and power, all the human warriors on the wall lifted their spirits, and they all shouted in admiration.


    "Huh!" Xu Jie watched this scene coldly, with a trace of disdain on his face. He pushed out the aquarium seal with both hands and bombarded the front beasts, killing a large swarm of beasts all at once.


    It is a pity that the warriors of Beast King City resented him very deeply, and no one applauded him at all. Instead, he kept praising Ye Tian, ??making Xu Jie''s Qiqiao smoke out of anger.


    "My sword is immortal!"


    Suddenly, the beasts still heard a familiar roar, the voice of breaking the army.


    The young handsome on the city wall was suddenly shocked. They looked up and faintly saw a young man who was besieged by countless beasts. That man was the broken army.


    "That''s a broken army!" someone exclaimed on the wall.


    Everyone discovered that at that time, the broken army was injured by Xu Jie, and he did not escape into the city at all. Now he is besieged by many beasts. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Hey!" Xu Jie showed a gleeful smile in his eyes. They continued to show their power, but stayed on the city wall, standing and killing the beasts intentionally or unintentionally. As long as no beasts attacked him, he would not deliberately help others to kill them. beast.


    Seeing him like this, the warriors in Beast King City were very angry, but at this moment everyone was busy resisting the beast and didn''t bother to care about him.


    "Huh? It''s him!" Ye Tian also saw the broken army besieged by the beasts, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was slightly dazed, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Roar!


    Even if the broken army was injured, it was very powerful. It killed a fierce beast, and the corpses were piled up like a mountain, but his strength also caused the killing intent of a martial beast in the distance, and rushed towards him. .


    "Not good!" Seeing that Wujun level fierce beast rushed towards Pojun, the expressions of the youths on the wall changed drastically.


    boom!


    Just when people were worried about the safety of the broken army, a blue figure with a blood-colored long knife headed towards the position of the broken army.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    There was an exclamation on the wall, and many young handsome faces changed drastically. Now that they rushed to rescue the broken army in this situation, they are basically bound to die, unless they have a martial arts level.


    "Junior Brother Ye!" Zhou Gang also looked anxious, if he hadn''t been entangled by a few fierce beasts, he would have rushed to save people.

 Chapter 220： 1 battle to become famous

    On the city wall, everyone watched Ye Tian rush to rescue the broken army, and the surrounding fierce beasts also rushed towards Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The number of fierce beasts is really too much, a large swath of black crushed, beyond sight.


    There are martial-level volcanic apes, blue white tigers, sword-thorn lions, and Xueyun wolves, as well as Wuzong-level Taishan bears, ice-fire sparrows, sky-shielding crows, blood-passing crows, etc., almost endless, all rushing to Ye Tian.


    Many people''s expressions changed drastically, and so many fierce beasts rushed over together, even a half-step martial master could not stop it.


    "Huh, let''s die!" Somewhere on the city wall, some leisurely Xu Jie saw this scene with a sneer, eyes full of mockery.


    Zhou Gang, Sun Yun and others were worried and anxious.


    "Super Star Hand!"


    Ye Tian put away the blood knife and shot out both palms fiercely. The endless true essence erupted from ten small worlds, like a boiling torrent, coming out mightily, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    Rumble!


    The sky trembled violently, and huge palms covered the sky and the sun, covering the firmament, toward the suppression of the fierce beasts that came.


    next moment.


    The terrifying energy cyclone containing the true essence storm raged in this area, and all the fierce beasts encountered were strangulated. The harsh screams and roars shook the sky, hundreds of beasts fell, and their bodies smashed to the ground.


    "Hundreds of fierce beasts were wiped out with one palm. This power is comparable to the full blow of a strong first-level Wujun."


    hiss!


    On the city wall, the warriors who saw this scene all took a breath and were shocked.


    Zhou Gang and Sun Yun also widened their eyes, their faces full of shock.


    "Junior Brother Ye is really hidden, I don''t know how strong he is now." Zhou Gang then smiled bitterly, but his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Sun Yun on the side finally recovered from the shock, exclaiming with a full face: "It''s too powerful, I definitely can''t stop that palm."


    "I can''t stop it either. The attack power of that palm has reached the level of Jun Wu." Li Xiaoyao leaned over, his handsome face was also full of shock at the moment.


    Many young talents and warriors in Beast King City were shocked.


    With the power of Ye Tian''s palm, this area suddenly vacated a large area, reducing the pressure on this city wall.


    "How can it be!"


    Not far away, Xu Jie''s pupils shrank, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He has never put Ye Tian in his eyes, because in his opinion, the latter is only a half-step martial arts level, not as good as breaking the army, naturally it is not his opponent.


    But just now, Ye Tian''s palm was already able to threaten him, causing a vigilance in his heart and a trace of unbelief. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He didn''t believe that someone in the realm of Wuzong could have the strength to threaten the power of Wujun. Doesn''t it prove that this person is stronger than his talent.


    Xu Jie didn''t believe that Ye Tian''s talent surpassed him. He stared at not far away. With the power of the super star hand, Ye Tian had already come to Pojun.


    "Huh? It''s you" Po Jun''s face was full of surprise, and it was obvious that Ye Tian''s arrival was beyond his expectation.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian didn''t have the time to tell him more, shouting loudly, showing the hand of the stars, grabbing him, and throwing it towards the city wall.


    Po Jun was seriously injured at this time, and it was impossible to resist Ye Tian. He could only watch a huge Zhenyuan palm and lead him to the city wall.


    "He wants to save me..." Po Jun was full of horror. When he saw that Zhenyuan''s palm hadn''t hurt him, he was suddenly stunned, but his heart was full of doubts, and his eyes looked complicatedly at the blue that was independent among the herd. Figure.


    "why?"


    "Why save me?"


    Po Jun''s heart was full of doubts. He and Ye Tian didn''t know each other at all, so why bother to save him?


    Po Jun didn''t believe that there were such good people who sacrificed themselves in this world. That was unrealistic.


    Roar!


    And at the moment when the broken army fell on the city wall, an angry roar suddenly sounded among the beasts. Then everyone saw that a giant python with a huge body and cyan scales was attacking towards Ye Tian.


    Rumble!


    This giant python''s body is too big, a big tail that pierced the sky, as if a sky column had collapsed, and smashed at Ye Tian fiercely, causing everyone on the wall to change their faces.


    "It''s not good... This is a recklessness, with a level of Wujun level 2 cultivation."


    Zhou Gang yelled, his face full of anxiety.


    In the realm of Wujun, the gap at each level is very huge. Unless some genius is strong, it is impossible to leapfrog opponents at the Wujun level.


    What''s more, no one knew that Ye Tian had been promoted to the realm of Wujun at this time, only that he was still a half-step Wujun.


    "Be careful--" Po Jun couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Exclaimed all over the city wall.


    Only Xu Jie''s gloating smile seemed to have seen Ye Tian''s fall. I don''t know why, the more he looked at Ye Tian, ??the more unhappy he became.


    However, no one saw it. Among the beasts, when Ye Tian saw that Tongtian recklessly pounced on him, a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s a good come, just in time for me to get a Martial Lord level fierce beast inner alchemy."


    Ye Tian''s blood knife cut through the sky, and a huge Taiji figure appeared in front of him, blocking the reckless attack from the sky.


    After that, Ye Tian no longer concealed his strength, and a Wujun-level aura broke out. He showed the second level of a complete Nine Revolutions battle body, and bombarded towards the sky.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was like a golden **** of war, and the dazzling light made the moon in the sky pale.


    Many people on the wall were stunned.


    Until this moment, they didn''t know how ignorant they were before. Ye Tian was not a fool. He had absolute strength, so he dared to enter the animal herd to rescue the broken army.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s strength was faintly stronger than Po Jun and Xu Jie.


    Because Ye Tian was facing the second-level Heavenly Python of Wujun, and he still had the upper hand, in just a short while, he killed this Heavenly Recklessness covered in blood, and it would not be long before he would kill him.


    "Martial King Realm!"


    "Ye Tian has already been promoted to the realm of Wujun!"


    Zhou Gang, Sun Yun and other young talents'' eyes lit up, and they shouted in shock and surprise.


    The warriors around also felt shocked. Needless to say, Ye Tian became famous in a battle. After this battle, his name will spread throughout the Beast King City and Xiongwu County, becoming another top powerhouse of the younger generation.


    "It''s the killing sword intent!" Po Jun was also shocked. What he understood was also the sword intent, so he could sense Ye Tian''s killing sword intent, and this sword intent was stronger than the sword intent he understood.


    At the same level as Wu Jun, Ye Tian was much better than him.


    For the first time, Pojun felt frustrated. He was defeated by Xu Jie before. He believed that his cultivation was insufficient and his martial skills were not comparable to others.


    But now in front of Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t find any other excuses, because the will of martial arts was to measure the talent of a martial artist. Undoubtedly, Ye Tian''s talent is much stronger than him.


    "Ye Tian!" Po Jun''s expression was complicated. He knew that he would never forget this name, whether it was because the opponent saved his life or because of the opponent''s strength.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, somewhere on the city wall, there was also a person chanting Ye Tian''s name. But compared to Po Jun, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of chill.


    Needless to say, this person is Xu Jie.


    Thinking of him showing off in front of everyone before, saying that in the young generation of Xiongwu County, no one is his opponent, but now, Ye Tian''s strength faintly surpasses him.


    This made Xu Jie''s face hot, as if she slapped someone.


    Although Ye Tian is not from Xiongwu County, he is still a strong young man after all, and Ye Tian is much younger than him.


    Compared with Ye Tian, ??his talent is nothing at all.


    While Xu Jie was jealous, he also felt like he was being treated as a clown. He would definitely be laughed at now, so he hated Ye Tian very much.


    If Ye Tian knew what Xu Jie was thinking, he would have screamed for injustice, he would have been shot while lying down!


    However, Ye Tian is now dealing with Tongtian Mang with his heart. After all, this giant python is a second-level powerhouse of Wujun.


    If Ye Tian wanted to solve it, it would not be possible for a while, and if there was another fierce beast at the level of Martial Lord at this time, then he would fall short.


    So, now, Ye Tian almost mentioned his throat with his whole heart.


    "Two styles of funeral!"


    "Super Star Hand!"


    "Seven kills punch!"


    Ye Tian used his hands, feet, fists, and palms together to defend the sky with three types of burial, and swept away the surrounding ordinary beasts with the group attack ability of the hand of the super star, and then used the Seven Kill Fist and the blood knife to focus on the sky.


    After all these times, Ye Tian''s offense and defense are almost indispensable, one after another, and the martial artists on the wall are so enthusiastic.


    Even the young talents learned a lot of combat experience in it, and each one was shocking and pleasantly surprised.


    This made Xu Jie even more jealous. If there were not too many people here, he could not help but sneak attack Ye Tian.


    "An extraordinary genius has emerged from the God Star Gate!"


    "It''s the sword intent... and it also uses a knife. Is it possible that you are the apprentice of Funeral?"


    "That''s the three burial style. I saw it at the first time. I didn''t expect this kid at a young age to have learned the first two styles of the burial sky. His defense is absolutely invincible among the same level. ."...


    When Ye Tian was fighting against Tongtian Mang, some martial masters in Beast King City also noticed him and kept communicating secretly.


    In a short while, Ye Tian''s identity and origin, as well as the three trump cards of the funeral, were revealed.


    However, this was as early as Ye Tian expected, and he didn''t care. This time he returned to Nanlin County, he was ready to break out, so as to deter Baidumen and the others who were his enemies.


    As for this fierce beast riot ~www.novelhall.com~, it was unexpected by Ye Tian, ??but he was also named Zhenxiong Wujun because of this battle.


    Ye Tian''s current fame spans the two monarchs, no matter it is Xiongwu County or Nanlin County, few people don''t know Ye Tian''s name.


    This was something Ye Tian didn''t expect.


    "City Lord, what do you think of this kid?"


    At this moment, in the city lord''s mansion of Beast King City, the prisoner in black robe was looking at Ye Tian''s direction and asked Kaohsiung, the lord of Beast King City.


    "If this son does not die, it will be the lowest burial day in the future!" Kaohsiung groaned for a moment after hearing this, and then slowly said.


    The prisoner was immediately moved, and the great elder of the God Star Gate, the name of the burial heaven, can be said to be reverberated throughout the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai. The Xiongwu King of their Xiongwu County is not worth mentioning when compared with the elder of the funeral.


    The prisoner did not expect that Kaohsiung had such a high evaluation of Ye Tian.


    But thinking about Ye Tian''s talent and strength, he was relieved.

 Chapter 221： Beast

    Rumble!


    Thousands of beasts attacked the city, it was very spectacular. Even the Hollywood blockbusters that Ye Tian saw in his previous life were not as good as the scene before him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The ferocious behemoths, carrying terrifying power, rushed to the Beast King City undead to defend. From a distance, it seemed that the entire Beast King City was submerged in an endless black torrent.


    boom!


    The huge skyshaker flapped four big wings that covered the sky and the sun. It flew across the sky and brought up a burst of tornadoes. From its mouth, the hot flames spit out, burning hundreds of houses in the city. The ashes.


    Fortunately, the residents near the city gate had been evacuated long ago. Otherwise, there would be countless casualties.


    Upon seeing this, a strong martial artist, his face became cold, and he shouted angrily: "Naughty animal, presumptuous!"


    Before he finished his words, a huge sword that shook the sky came out of the Beast King City, like the God''s punishment of God, with vast power, it slashed towards the sky-covering crow.


    Huh!


    The Sky Crow was extremely fast, and between a few flashes in the sky, it dodged and continued to fly at low altitude. The flames ejected from its mouth killed many warriors.


    call out!


    At this moment, a golden spear, carrying boundless suffocation, came from the direction of the city, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The Sky Crow couldn''t dodge, and was instantly pierced by a long spear, bleeding the sky, the huge corpse fell heavily and knocked down a bunch of houses.


    "All the martial masters attack, don''t need to keep your hands, kill these fierce beasts!" A middle-aged man wearing golden armor stepped into the air, and his majestic voice spread throughout the Beast King City.


    call out!


    That golden spear flew out from the corpse of the Sky Crow, and returned to the man in the golden armor. His whole body was full of murderousness, and his eyes were as cold as a blade.


    "It''s the general!"


    The residents of Beast King City shouted, looking at the middle-aged man in the sky with admiration.


    The three giants of Beast King City, the city lord, the prison lord, and the general.


    This middle-aged man wearing a golden armor is the general of all the troops in the treasurer of Beast King City. His strength has already reached the sixth-level peak of Martial Lord, stronger than the prison master, second only to the city master.


    As soon as this general appeared, the morale of all soldiers and warriors in Beast King City increased.


    Those martial masters listened to the orders one by one, no longer hiding their figures, but proactively attacking and killing out of the city.


    The power of the powerful Wujun is unimaginable, each of them can be one enemy ten thousand, below Wujun, they are not their opponents at all, but in a moment, countless beasts fell. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    But at this moment, not far from the South City Gate, a blue-clothed young man cut off the big head of the sky with a single knife, and then took a **** inner alchemy, soaring into the sky, shaking the sky.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "It''s really a hero, young man, you really opened my eyes to the old man." An old man stepped into the air and smiled admiringly at Ye Tian, ??and saw that the beasts around him were countless while waving his hands. The sword light strangled.


    Wujun strong!


    Ye Tian felt that the old man''s cultivation base was not low, so he arched his hands and said, "Senior has been awarded."


    "Haha! At a young age, there is such a cultivation base, and I am not proud of it. The old man is sure that you will shake the entire Great Yan Nation this time of the Supreme Ranking. The old man looks forward to this day...Haha..."


    The old man laughed, brought a storm of sword energy, and slew towards the surrounding beasts.


    Ye Tian also smiled, put away the **** inner alchemy, and waved his fists again and again, and the giant palms that covered the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air. The rays of light from the sky intertwined and turned into a supreme attack, twisting the surrounding beast broken.


    Originally, after killing Tong Tian Mang, Ye Tian was ready to return to the city wall, but with the attack of these martial monarchs, the surrounding fierce beasts suffered heavy casualties, which immediately relieved his pressure, so he did not rush back.


    Ho Ho Ho...


    After all, the number of these martial masters is very small, and the fierce beasts are endless. Soon these fierce beasts surrounded them again and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t evade, standing proudly in the air, his body burst out with blazing golden light, and the ten small worlds around him faintly flashed, like the master of the sun, to melt all of this.


    The scene was very shocking. If it weren''t for the fear of being discovered, the appearance of Ye Tian''s ten small worlds would definitely cause a sensation.


    However, the prestige of the Blood Demon Sword Lord was too great, and Ye Tian couldn''t guarantee that anyone would watch his Blood Demon Change. In the end, he hid the ten small worlds, drew only ten powerful energies, and blasted them out along his palms.


    However, just flashing for a moment, the surrounding fierce beasts were also blinded by the dazzling light of ten small worlds. They felt as if they were facing a god, and fear would appear on their hideous faces.


    There were bursts of roaring sound, and the huge palms that covered the sky and the sun crushed these fierce beasts together, and the **** flesh and blood remnants fell from the sky like rain.


    From a distance, Ye Tian looked like a **** of death, coming from hell, around his body, heads of huge beast corpses fell, the scene was like Shura Purgatory.


    boom!


    Ye Tianjiu''s turn combat body opened to the extreme, and the energy of ten small worlds was poured into the blood knife in his hand, causing the blood knife blade to burst out with blazing light, illuminating the entire world.


    This is a kind of power, invincible power.


    When a warrior on the city wall saw this scene, he involuntarily took a breath, his eyes were dumbfounded.


    There is no doubt that even if compared with those martial masters, Ye Tian is also the most dazzling one, making many martial artists both shocked and admired.


    Ye Tian walked horizontally among the beasts like this. On the cold blood knife, he no longer knew how many fierce beasts he killed. Except for those martial-lord-level fierce beasts, no other fierce beasts could stop Ye Tian''s sword power. .


    Roar!


    Ye Tian''s outstanding performance once again caused a martial beast to be killed. This is a bird attacking from the sky. A huge thunder and lightning, with a terrifying storm, shrouded towards Ye Tian.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tian raised his head in surprise, a blood knife cut out a Tai Chi diagram in his hand, blocked him, and removed the terrifying lightning power.


    "The breath of the mark of the beast god... you **** it!"


    The huge bird swooped down from high in the sky, and its icy eyes showed a crazy killing intent. That huge aura was many times stronger than the previous one.


    This bird is familiar to Ye Tianfei. Before entering the mountain range of the beast last time, he was chased and killed by this beast. If he hadn''t hit the ancient black ape by mistake, he would have died under the claws of this bird. Up.


    However, what makes Ye Tian a little puzzled is that this bird is different from the other fierce beasts around, and the fierce beasts at the martial level are also different. It seems that there is a human mind, and the look is clearly a person''s eyes.


    Combined with the cold words that came from his ear just now, Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He looked at the huge bird coming towards him incredibly, and said in shock: "Are you a bird-man of the Beast God Sect?"


    Ye Tian was so shocked that he almost forgot to teach the beast god. He didn''t expect that this group of bird people had been chasing him, and now even the bird people of the Wujun level have come out.


    As expected of the power that caused headaches in the Great Yan royal family, Ye Tian felt heart palpitations.


    "I am the beast, the **** teaches the beast, kill me, you **** it!" The cold voice came again, and there was a huge light of lightning, whizzing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he quickly avoided. Even though he had been promoted to the realm of Jun Wu, he was still not the opponent of the bird in front of him, because the opponent had the cultivation base of the fourth level of Jun Wu.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he can at most contend with the third-level experts of Wujun, but if you use the black iron sword, you can try to fight against the fourth-level experts.


    But Piff was not guilty of his crimes, and the profound iron sword was extraordinary. The stronger the cultivation base, the more powerful Ye Tian could feel the power of this spiritual weapon, so he dared not show it lightly.


    Unless one day, he can have the strength of the great burial elder, then he won''t have to fear anyone.


    The thoughts in his mind passed away, and Ye Tian hurriedly avoided the attack of this bird and returned to the city.


    The bird still wanted to continue chasing Ye Tian, ??but was blocked by a stalwart figure and blasted him out with a punch.


    "Little brother, we met again." The prisoner turned his head and smiled at Ye Tian. At this time, the aura emanating from him made Ye Tian unable to see through, and he only felt very powerful.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace." Ye Tian clasped his fist and thanked him. It was because he saw the prisoner coming that he fled here.


    "Haha, you kid be careful, the last outbreak of the herd has begun. Don''t go deep into the herd, just stay on the wall for defense." The current situation is still not optimistic, the prisoner did not say much, and rushed into the herd. in.


    The bird glared bitterly at Ye Tian on the city wall, and had to fly in another direction, because the prison master''s strength was too strong, and he was seriously injured with a punch. With the prisoner guarding here, it dare not approach the city wall at all.


    "Beast God Seal..."


    "It seems that the birdman who was killed by me at the beginning used this trick on me. It seems that it left a special breath on me, so that the people of their beasts can feel me."


    On the city wall, Ye Tian killed the beast that rushed up while thinking about the words of the bird just now.


    He was very clever~www.novelhall.com~ thinking of the previous pursuit of the Beast God Cult, he reacted instantly. If the other party hadn''t been able to sense him, it would be impossible to find him so accurately, as if they knew his whereabouts well.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a little bit shy. This bird already made him feel jealous. Even if he had a profound iron sword, he could at best contend with it. If there were a few more powerful birdmen like this, wouldn''t he have to flee.


    Moreover, with the breath of the mark of the beast god, Ye Tian always felt uneasy. After all, if the beast **** sect sent a powerful man like the prison master to intercept him, would he still have his life?


    In short, if you don''t get rid of the aura of this Beast God Seal, Ye Tian will probably hide in the Beast King City forever, or else don''t want to return to Nanlin County safely.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the herd, a terrifying breath erupted.


    Looking from a distance, a giant standing on top of the earth stepped forward, holding a mountain with both arms, and its dark eyes, full of bloodthirsty and violent killing intent.


    The whole earth was shaking.

 Chapter 222： 8-foot flying dragon snake

    Rumble!


    The earth was trembling violently, and a huge black shadow reflected from the sky, obscuring the sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Everyone looked forward with shocked eyes, and then their faces gradually paled. Because they saw a behemoth, it was a black giant ape full of tens of feet high, walking a huge pace, with a violent and bloodthirsty breath, holding a big mountain, running towards the direction of Beast King City. Come.


    "Ancient Black Ape!"


    On the city wall, Ye Tian was full of shock. He didn''t expect this terrifying Monkey King to also come. This guy''s strength is stronger than that of the bird. I''m afraid he has Wujun level five or six.


    "It''s the Monkey King, everyone, be careful, this guy has the sixth level of Martial King!" The Wu Jun powerhouse in the sky also changed his face, his eyes trembled as he watched the black monkey king who was walking on the ground and shaking his steps not far away. Even if they have the cultivation base of Jun Wu, they are all heartbroken.


    This monkey king is so powerful that it is not something that ordinary Wujun can contend. I am afraid that the prison master can''t match it.


    What''s more terrifying is that this Monkey King actually came here with a big mountain. If this falls in the Beast King City, I am afraid that the entire wall will be blown up and countless people will die tragically.


    "This beast...damn it!" The prison master was also gloomy at the moment, feeling his eyelids jerking, and he was obviously frightened by the Monkey King.


    "Everyone retreat to the South City Gate..." the prisoner ordered and shouted.


    "no need!"


    At this moment, a golden figure emerged from the city and stood in front of the Monkey King.


    It is a general.


    The prisoner breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and then, together with other martial masters, slew to the herd from both sides of the general.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    The Monkey King held the mountain in one hand, and beat his chest with a fist in the other. In those huge eyes, a strong killing intent was shot.


    Suddenly, the Monkey King raised the mountain and smashed it towards the gate tower of Beast King City.


    Wow!


    The warriors on the city wall were shocked, the huge mountain peak completely obscured the sky, if it fell, they and the city wall would be smashed out of powder.


    "Super Star Hand!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian soared into the sky, with a surge of surging energy, crashing into the huge mountain peak. At the same time, huge palms, with devastating energy fluctuations, bombarded away fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The warrior below only heard a series of deafening sounds, and then saw that huge mountain, turned into messy rubble, falling from the sky.


    Although the offensive power of these stones is not small, those who can stand on the wall are strong, and this offensive power already poses no threat to them. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Not bad!"


    Upon seeing this, the general nodded to Ye Tian, ??with a smile of appreciation in his eyes. Then, holding a golden spear, he fights with the fierce Monkey King.


    Suddenly, the shocking battle appeared in front of everyone.


    The area where the generals and monkey kings are located has become a forbidden area, no matter whether it is a fierce beast or a human warrior, they dare not enter.


    Each of their blows seemed to break the earth, hitting the sky trembling, the earth cracking, a storm of energy swept across the sky, raging into nothingness.


    On the distant city wall, many people cast sensational glances at Ye Tian. If Ye Tian didn''t make the move just now, I am afraid that many of them would die. Even if some people survived, they would be seriously injured.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s position in the hearts of the warriors in Beast King City was elevated again, which Ye Tian didn''t expect.


    "It''s really tragic!"


    Looking at the corpses of countless fierce beasts and human warriors in front of him, Ye Tian sighed slightly. He still remembered the terrible scars he saw on the wall when he first came to Beast King City.


    It turns out that these scars were formed in this way.


    This majestic Beast King City was cast by countless human warriors. Without the desperate protection of these warriors, Beast King City has long since become history.


    Slightly looking at the stalwart figure above the city lord''s mansion, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It is also because there is such a strong guard here, all warriors, including him, can safely resist the attack of the beast.


    "I owe you my life!"


    Po Jun didn''t know when he flew over, he looked at Ye Tian with cold eyes, extremely firm.


    Ye Tian also looked at him, although he was seriously injured, he still stayed on the city wall to help everyone defend. At this time, the clothes on his body had already been stained red with blood, with the blood of the fierce beast as well as his own blood.


    "Do whatever you want, you don''t have to do this!" Ye Tian shook his head lightly, and decided to save the army at that time because he admired this person''s perseverance and spirit of never giving up.


    This may be the sympathy of the strong!


    Ye Tian didn''t think about what to repay the army.


    It¡¯s just that the eyes of the broken army were very firm, he said coldly: "I have never been favored by others for breaking the army. This kind of life-saving grace will be repaid by the spring. If you have any instructions in the future, please come to the gods. I."


    After speaking, he ran to the side to continue killing the fierce beast.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian touched his nose, speechless for a while, then smiled and shook his head.


    ...


    Three days later, countless fierce beasts were still attacking Beast King City, and fierce beasts rushed in from time to time, but they were immediately killed by human warriors.


    The four huge walls of the Beast King City had long been stained red, and there were the corpses of fierce beasts everywhere, and there were also the corpses of human warriors.


    The entire Beast King City was filled with a nervous atmosphere.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Among the black beasts, a golden figure shone with sword light and fierce fists. Unmatched energy fluctuations burst out in mid-air one after another, and terrifying power swept across the sky, exploding those fierce beasts one after another.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, this person dug out the inner alchemy of those fierce beasts and put them into his own small world.


    This figure is naturally Ye Tian. Compared to three days ago, his murderous aura is stronger, and even his sword intent has been improved, which surprised him very much.


    "Is it because I killed too many fierce beasts?" Ye Tian was puzzled, killing the sword intent, is it to let him understand in the killing, it seems that there is so much truth.


    However, killing some fierce beasts was fine, but if it were to kill people, Ye Tian wouldn''t be so cruel.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Tian continued to kill the beasts rushing in. Seriously, these beasts were really endless. He had already killed tens of thousands of fierce beasts alone, but he didn''t expect that the herd had not decreased a little.


    Ye Tian flew high into the sky and looked in the direction of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, where many dark shadows came. There was a huge black shadow in it, exuding an astonishing breath, making him feel a panic.


    "What kind of fierce beast is this? It feels many times stronger than the aura of the monkey king!" Ye Tian was shocked. The monkey king seemed to him to be very powerful, but he did not expect that there was such a powerful fierce behind the beast herd. beast.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian couldn''t see the look of that fierce beast because of the distance too far, and could only vaguely see that it looked like a giant snake, the body was very large, much larger than the monkey king.


    "Haha, really happy!" Zhou Gang''s voice came not far away.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around and saw Zhou Gang blast a Wuzong-level fierce beast with both fists, then dug out the fierce beast''s inner alchemy, put it away, and flew towards him.


    "Junior Brother Ye!" Zhou Gang greeted Ye Tian.


    "Brother Zhou!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, I was able to participate in such a battle when I just returned to Great Yan Nation. It''s really great!" Zhou Gang was full of excitement, and his whole body was dripping. It was obvious that he liked fighting very much.


    Ye Tian had a good impression of this nice guy, and he smiled and said, "Brother Zhou, how many kingdoms have you experienced?"


    "There are four. It took me 13 years, but it was worth it. The outside world is very exciting. If you have time, Junior Brother Ye can go out and practice once." Zhou Gang smiled.


    "Yeah." Ye Tian nodded. He naturally had this plan. Since God let him come to this world, he would naturally go around the world to see the magnificence of this world, and it wouldn''t be a waste of him to be born again.


    "Junior Brother Ye..." Zhou Gang''s words were suddenly interrupted by a roar.


    Rumble!


    Ye Tian felt deafening for a while, and he also saw that many martial artists around, including Zhou Gang, couldn''t help covering their ears and squatting on the ground, with very ugly faces.


    The harsh sound was very sharp, like lightning tore through the sky, the sound wave came directly from the back of the beast group, making many warriors feel confused.


    "Humph!"


    At the critical moment, a cold snort shook the sky and blocked this terrible sound wave.


    Ye Tian saw that the city lord Kaohsiung didn''t know when he appeared on the south gate of the gate, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the back of the beast herd with deep eyes.


    Everyone followed and looked around, wanting to see what kind of monster was sending out the terrifying sound wave just now.


    Wow!


    Not far away, behind a fierce beast, a behemoth flapped its wings and flew towards the Beast King City.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, everyone began to see clearly the appearance of this behemoth.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, when people saw the figure of this behemoth clearly, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and even Ye Tian was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~What kind of beast is this?


    Its body is like a giant python, which is hundreds of feet long, and it has eight legs. Its body is covered with black scales. It is very quiet and shimmering.


    It also has a pair of huge wings, which are hairless, and are also piled with scales, covering the sky and the sun.


    Ye Tian didn''t know this monster, and there was no record in Beihai''s records. He just felt that this guy was too big, comparable to the five size of Monkey King.


    From a distance, this guy is a giant peak, and the huge aura exuding made Ye Tian feel tremendous pressure.


    "Be careful, this is the eight-legged flying dragon snake, the king of the fierce beast mountain range!" The prison master roared and ordered all the martial masters to retreat.


    However, there was a strong Wujun too late to retreat. He was caught by the claws of the eight-legged dragon snake. He was suddenly bloody, screamed and lost his life.


    Everyone took a breath, but it was a martial king who was killed in a flash in an instant, as simple as pinching an ant.

 Chapter 223： Sword Intent 20%

    The eight-legged flying dragon snake body is very large, like a moving mountain, its scales flash with cold luster, and its scarlet eyes are full of violent killing intent. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The ground cracked as it swung its huge pair of wings, the entire sky was trembling, huge rocks were flying around, a stinking gas was spit out from its mouth, and then a dark cloud formed around its huge body.


    Boom!


    The eight-legged flying dragon snake appeared not far from the southern city gate. This piece of land was completely split, and huge cracks covered the entire ground, and even the city wall was shaking and trembling.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    The huge roar, once again, formed a terrible sound wave, moving toward the surroundings.


    In the sky, the naked eye can see a wave of void energy, spreading towards the surroundings, that terrifying power shakes the mountains and shatters the void.


    "It turned out to be the king of the Fierce Beast Mountain Range!"


    The faces of the strong martial arts were all horrified.


    Those warriors who didn''t know the Eight-legged Flying Dragon and Snake also felt the earth-shaking power from the huge body, and they were shocked.


    "Presumptuous!" The city lord Kaohsiung yelled, a terrifying Zhenyuan, swept out like a sea, and rushed towards the huge body opposite.


    In an instant, a series of terrifying collisions broke out in the void separating the Eight-legged Flying Dragon Snake and Kaohsiung. The terrible energy escaped toward the surroundings, causing the mountain to shake.


    Ye Tian was trembling when he saw it, this fierce beast was so powerful that it could only be resisted by an eighth-level martial master like the city lord.


    Roar!


    Eight-legged Flying Dragon Snake fixed his eyes on Kaohsiung''s thin body, his eyes flickered, full of killing intent, and a trace of fear.


    That''s right, compared with the huge body of the Eight-legged Flying Dragon Snake, Kaohsiung''s body is indeed small, almost negligible.


    But on such a thin body, there was a terrible energy fluctuation that even the eight-legged flying dragon and snake erupted. In Ye Tian¡¯s words, Kaohsiung is like the nuclear warheads he saw on the Internet in his previous life. Although small, it is full of terrifying power.


    boom!


    The eight-legged dragon snake finally launched an attack. It waved a giant claw and struck towards Kaohsiung. Because of the large proportions of their bodies, Kaohsiung seems to be suppressed by a mountain from a distance.


    But soon, people saw a golden fist, the size of a giant mountain, rising into the sky, bringing a terrifying energy, and blasting back the giant claws of the eight-legged dragon snake.


    Hiss~~~


    With a roar of anger, the eight-legged dragon snake felt a little pain in the giant claws. In its cold eyes, the killing intent became even more violent. It swung its giant tail and swept across. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Rumble!


    Kaohsiung held his hands against him, but he was blasted out by his team and slammed into a mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed, and the whole earth trembled.


    "City Lord!" Many people exclaimed, their faces full of worry.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    The Eight-Legged Flying Dragon Snake was very excited when he saw the city lord being thrown out by his tail. Then it opened its big mouth, spewing a black torrent, and bombarded towards the south city gate not far away.


    "Be careful¡ª" Ye Tian pointed his eyes and saw the eight-legged flying dragon snake open his big mouth and staring at the city gate with cold eyes. He realized that something was wrong. He felt a sense of fright, and quickly reminded him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also rose up into the sky and retreated far away.


    Although the other people on the wall were strange, they also left. This was mainly because they had performed so well during this period. Even the general and the prisoner praised Ye Tian.


    Moreover, there are examples of Xu Jie''s domineering, and Ye Tian''s peaceful and approachable attitude, which makes the warriors of Beast King City more agree with him, so without thinking about it, he flees the city wall with him.


    It was also at this time that the black torrent erupting from the mouth of the eight-legged dragon snake, like the hot lava from a volcano, hit the huge gate tower fiercely.


    Suddenly, an astonishing scene happened. Such a big gate tower was corroded silently, and a large section of the surrounding city wall disappeared, as if evaporated out of thin air.


    Such a terrifying step caused everyone to take a breath, which was really terrifying.


    Especially those warriors who escaped with Ye Tian, ??their faces were full of heart palpitations, and their gazes at Ye Tian were full of gratitude.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s reminder, the warriors and soldiers on that section of the city wall were definitely dead or alive.


    "Boy, good job!" Not far away, the prisoner who was fighting a powerful beast also turned his head and smiled admiringly at Ye Tian.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian touched his head. To be honest, he was also shocked at the moment, his face was full of lingering fears, this eight-legged flying dragon snake is too terrifying, it is not an existence that he can contend now.


    "Brother Ye, thank you very much."


    "Brother Ye, thank you very much."


    "Ye Xiaoyou..."


    Afterwards, many warriors came to thank Ye Tian. After all, if there were no reminders from Ye Tian, ??they would definitely die or not, and it would still be that kind of tragic death.


    Thinking of such a big gate tower and that large section of the city wall, there was silent news, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts, and they were more grateful to Ye Tian.


    If Ye Tian was only famous in Beast King City before, then after this battle, Ye Tian''s prestige in Beast King City will also reach a high level.


    If Beast King City held a list of the most popular foreign warriors, then Ye Tian would definitely be the first.


    Of course, this is something for later, at this time everyone is still resisting the attack of the beast.


    Without the resistance of a large section of the city wall and the city gate, the fierce beasts suddenly rushed in towards the Beast King City like a flood that had broken the embankment.


    This suddenly increased everyone''s defense.


    But fortunately, the city lord Kaohsiung came back again and blocked the terrifying eight-legged flying dragon and snake, otherwise there would be such a terrifying beast, and they would only be slaughtered.


    Booming...


    As time passed, the battle became more and more fierce. Many warriors rushed to the South City Gate to defend. Because of the destruction of the city walls, many fierce beasts poured in from here, which greatly increased the pressure on the warriors.


    After three consecutive days of high-intensity fighting, many people felt tired. Only Ye Tian, ??who had the energy support of ten small worlds, was still killing the beasts rushing vigorously.


    All of his blue star robe was dyed blood red, giving him a demon aura.


    Some martial masters were surprised that Ye Tian could still maintain the peak state. You must know that even the martial masters felt a little tired after fighting for such a long time.


    Many underground martial artists have already withdrawn. There is no way, they are exhausted, and staying here is almost looking for death.


    But people discovered that Ye Tian''s abnormal state is still the same, every blow is only strong but not weak.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tian''s heart was full of excitement now, because with the prolonged fighting, he felt that his killing blade intention had been greatly improved.


    Before, Ye Tian''s killing sword intent was at a realm of 15%, but now it has progressed towards a realm of 20%, and the speed of progress is very fast.


    Sword intent is different from cultivation base, cultivation base takes time to accumulate, or using some heaven, material and earth treasures can also enhance cultivation base. But the sword intent, that is, the will of martial arts, is only the realization of the realm.


    What is the realization of realm?


    If you understand it, then you can succeed in one day. If you don''t understand it, even if you practice hard for a lifetime, you will be stagnant.


    It''s as if some people have been hit by life and suddenly realized something. The realm is the improvement of the state of mind, there is no time limit, only whether you understand it.


    Undoubtedly, after a long period of continuous fighting, Ye Tian was meditating in the killing, precipitated in the blood and fire, and he felt a terrifying killing intent in his heart released.


    However, Ye Tian''s own heart looked like an outsider, watching all this indifferently, no matter how terrifying the killing intent, his heart could not be shaken.


    Killing knife meaning, killing is the essence, not the essence. After all, this is a kind of sword intent, and the true essence is the sword!


    Killing is just a reality embodied by the knife, and the knife can not only attack. Like Ye Tian''s three burial styles, it can be defended. Is this still a killing knife?


    In fact, Ye Tian had already felt another kind of martial arts will from the funeral ceremony, that is, Tai Chi, the great reversal of Yin and Yang, making Tai Chi mystery endless.


    This kind of martial arts will is too vast and even surpasses the scope of martial arts will. Although Ye Tiandu has a special talent for the funeral three styles, he also knows that it is impossible to understand this kind of Tai Chi martial arts will at present.


    In some respects, Ye Tian was still focused. He felt that the understanding of the will of martial arts was very difficult. Before that, it was better to try to understand the meaning of the killing knife.


    Only by focusing on the killing blade intent, his strength will be greatly improved.


    I have to say that Ye Tian has a special talent in cultivation, and this kind of concentration makes his martial arts will almost surpass those old martial masters.


    "What an unexpected surprise..." Feeling the rapid increase in his killing blade intent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ye Tian''s eyes were full of joy.


    In the early morning of the fifth day of the fierce beast riot, at the moment when the morning sun appeared, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. In both eyes, a fierce murderous, almost substantive ray of light was shot directly in front of him. The fierce beast penetrated.


    "Ah..." A martial artist next to him unexpectedly discovered this scene and was immediately stunned. But at this moment, a fierce beast, while he was stunned, culled towards him.


    "Be careful--" Ye Tian just said, a sharp blade light cut the beast in half.


    "Thanks...Thank you!" The warrior immediately reacted, his face full of lingering fears, and he kept grateful to Ye Tian.


    But at this time, Ye Tian just looked at the blood knife in his hand, his eyes filled with excitement and surprise.


    "That feeling just now..."


    Recalling the knife that killed the fierce beast just now, Ye Tian was full of excitement, knowing that his sword intent finally broke through.

 Chapter 224： Super strong

    Twenty percent sword intent!


    In Ye Tian''s original plan, after he handed over the martial beast inner pill that he had hunted before to Yu Lao, then with the help of the evil spirit pill, he could increase his sword intent by half. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    But now, he didn''t expect that he had increased his sword intent by half within these five days.


    If the effect of the earth evil essence pill is added, then he will soon be able to increase the sword intent by half, reaching the realm of two and a half.


    Don''t underestimate the two-and-a-half percent realm. Many martial emperors have spent their entire lives, until they die of old age.


    You know, the martial arts will that comprehend the fifty-percent realm is the Wuwang powerhouse.


    In the realm of Martial Lord, the martial will of most powerhouses is only in the 20% and 30% realm, and those who reach the 40% realm are very rare.


    Ye Tian was able to comprehend the sword intent of the 20% realm at such a young age, and soon reached the 25% realm, which surpassed many old martial masters.


    You must know that even if the prison master is a fifth-level martial artist, the will of martial arts has only reached the realm of 20%.


    The general probably understood the martial arts will of the 30% realm, while the city lord Kaohsiung may have the martial arts will of 30%, but their strength was much stronger than Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian had such a powerful strength as theirs, the will of terror martial arts became even more terrifying, maybe it was comparable to King Wu.


    ...


    As time passed day by day, the number of monster beasts increased. This fierce beast riot was far more terrifying than people had imagined. The powerful Beast King City began to falter.


    But everyone persisted and did not back off.


    No, someone has stepped back, that is Xu Jie.


    This young strong man who came from the imperial capital had no idea when he had disappeared from the battlefield. When many people noticed him, he was no longer visible.


    Suddenly, many people cursed secretly, and Xu Jie''s reputation was completely stinking in Beast King City.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian, ??the same martial artist from other counties, the same young handsome, still persisted, gritted his teeth and stood upright on the front line of defense. This character has exploded Xu Jie''s ten streets.


    In such a sharp contrast, Ye Tian''s prestige reached its peak in Beast King City, almost second only to the three big bosses, the City Lord, the General, and the Prison Lord.


    Moreover, many people have also seen that the two big bosses, the general and the prisoner, admire Ye Tian very much. With the support of these two big bosses, Ye Tian''s prestige has become more stable.


    Prestige is a bit painful to say, invisible and intangible, but it is real.


    For now, after Ye Tian''s sword intent broke through the 20% realm, he was going to rest for a while, and by the way, experience the beauty of the 20% sword intent. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this moment, many people spontaneously brought food and water to Ye Tian, ??and the faces full of respect and admiration immediately made Ye Tian feel a lot in his heart.


    At the same time, the expectations of these people also dispelled Ye Tian''s idea of ??taking a rest. After he hurriedly finished eating, he immediately picked up the knife and continued to hunt the beast.


    This time, he had completely exploded. The energy of ten small worlds poured into the blood knife in his hand desperately, causing the blood knife to burst out with the blazing rays of the sun.


    At the same time, a terrifying sword intent swept across this area, imprisoning a crowd of fierce beasts.


    Then, the terrifying blade light swept out, causing this large beast to die under Ye Tian''s knife.


    Many martial artists around were shocked, and their admiration for Ye Tian reached the pinnacle.


    Those young talents also understood that Ye Tian''s strength had already exploded all the young masters in Xiongwu County.


    However, Ye Tian is not Xu Jie, so these young talents have only envy in their hearts, and there are very few people who are jealous.


    how to say?


    During these ten days of fighting, these young talents have forged a deep friendship, especially Ye Tian, ??who have known more and more young talents, and he has a huge network of contacts in Xiongwu County.


    Even compared to Nanlin County, Ye Tian felt that he was more popular in Xiongwu County.


    Because of these young talents as friends, coupled with his prestige in Beast King City, and the credit for resisting the fierce beast riots, his reputation in Xiongwu County can be imagined.


    In Nanlin County, even though Ye Tian was a high disciple of the Divine Star Gate, he still had an enemy like the Hundred Poison Sect, and within the Divine Star Gate, there was an opponent like Lang Fantian.


    As for the contacts, except for the Thirteen Princes, Ye Tian really didn''t have any contacts in Nanlin County.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is truly dazzling in Xiongwu County.


    In the young generation, he overpowered all the young talents, and he was also admirable.


    In the older generation, with the admiration of the generals and prisoners, coupled with the credit for resisting the fierce beast riots, no other older generations dared to move Ye Tian.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep suddenly came from the rear, followed by a shocking murderous aura.


    At the same time, a Dao Wujun-level aura suddenly appeared above the Beast King City, killing the fierce beasts.


    Ye Tian looked back and was immediately shocked. He saw the countless soldiers rushing from the ground and the sky, among which there were hundreds of strong Wujun.


    The leading person is a middle-aged man with a strong breath and sharp eyesight. He has a majestic face and a golden robe dancing in the wind. Between his hands and feet, he carries a terrifying power.


    If the eight-legged dragon snake and the city lord Kaohsiung made Ye Tian feel powerful, then the feeling that this middle-aged man gave Ye Tian was terrifying.


    Correct!


    It was terror, and Ye Tian had only sensed this kind of terror from one person so far, and that was the Great Elder Burial Heaven of their Divine Star Gate.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has faintly guessed the identity of this terrifying middle-aged man. In Xiongwu County, if he can have a stronger strength than the city lord of Beast King City, then there is only the super strong who has reached the ninth level of Wujun. Who-King of Heroes!


    Yes, this terrifying powerhouse in front of me, the mighty king of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    Ye Tian affirmed the identity of this person from the exclaims of the warriors with all faces around him, and the prison lord and some martial monarchs all came forward to bow.


    Kaohsiung and the general were entangled by the eight-legged dragon snake and the monkey king, and they were unable to return to the ceremony.


    "Everyone listens to the order, kill all the fierce beasts with me, and counterattack the fierce beast mountain range!" King Xiongwu waved his hand at the prisoner, and then shouted coldly. The majestic voice resounded throughout the entire Beast King City.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Countless soldiers roared with murderous faces, and the warriors around them also became enthusiastic.


    From the body of King Xiongwu, Ye Tian saw the charm of a person, reaching such a terrifying level, which is already something ordinary strong men can do.


    This is the real super power!


    Ye Tian felt the blood in his body boil. He clenched the blood knife in his hand and rushed to a fierce beast at the level of Martial Lord. The two fought fiercely.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Tian didn''t know, at this moment, King Xiongwu glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, a strange color in his eyes.


    With the arrival of these reinforcements, the Beast King City side finally gained the upper hand, reversed the battle, repelled the impact of the herd, and began a counterattack.


    When the Eight-legged Flying Dragon Snake sensed the arrival of King Xiongwu, it was ready to escape, but a golden spear projected by King Xiongwu pierced a huge wing and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Roar!


    It struggled violently, its face was extremely hideous, and it roared towards the sky, and even a trace of panic and panic appeared in its eyes.


    Obviously, it also felt scared.


    The gap between Wujun''s ninth level and Wujun''s eighth level is very huge, and Xiongwuwang is not an ordinary Wujun ninth level, and his strength is almost close to Wujun tenth level under the amplitude of the spirit weapon in his hand.


    "Kill!" Kaohsiung took the opportunity to kill, with cold eyes and terrifying power, shaking the sky and the earth, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    In the army, there is no fair competition of one-on-one, not to mention these fierce beasts, there is no need to one-on-one.


    Kaohsiung directly teamed up with King Xiongwu, and the king of the beast mountain fell in two or three strokes. The huge corpse was also used as a trophy and was carried into the Beast King City, which attracted the cheers of the residents.


    After a while, with the help of Kaohsiung, the monkey king who was fighting with the general was also killed.


    Following the fall of these two powerful fierce beasts, the herd of beasts that attacked the city of Beast King suddenly retreated like a tide, fleeing in the direction of the fierce beast mountain range.


    Afterwards, King Xiongwu left some soldiers to clean the battlefield, and after guarding the Beast King City, he took a group of people and killed him towards the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian has a feeling, as if this fierce beast riot seemed to be expected by King Xiongwu.


    But all this doesn''t matter to him, after blocking the fierce beast riot, he doesn''t have to kill them into the fierce beast mountain range with those people.


    Moreover, the warriors of the Beast King City did not kill them, because that was already an army matter. They belonged to the folk warriors, and they protected the Beast King City at most. There was no need to participate in any war, unless there was an order from the Dayan royal family.


    "Junior Brother Ye, I will return to God Star Gate in a few days. Would you like to go back with me?" Zhou Gang came over and said to Ye Tian at this time.


    Zhou Gang hadn''t gotten to the Divine Star Gate for a long time. If it hadn''t been delayed by the fierce beast riots, he would have returned to Nanlin County long ago.


    However, Ye Tian has no plans to go back for the time being. He shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Zhou, I still have some things in Xiongwu County. I''m afraid I can''t go back temporarily."


    "Well, when we return to the Star Gate someday, we will get drunk again." Zhou Gang smiled indifferently, and he just asked.


    "Good!" Ye Tian nodded with a smile.


    Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~, the prison lord who stayed behind to guard the Beast King City sent someone to call Ye Tian over.


    Although Ye Tian was a little confused, he still saw the prisoner in the past. In any case, he also spent a month in the prison of Beast King City, and the two sides were considered to have some friendship.


    "Senior, are you looking for me?" Ye Tian bowed respectfully, then revealed a look of doubt.


    The prisoner first looked at Ye Tian, ??and then smiled with satisfaction. He admired: "Yes! You performed very well this time, even the King Xiongwu and the city lord value you very much."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little shocked when he heard this. He was a little emboldened to say that the City Lord valued him. After all, he helped Beast King City a lot this time.


    But the strong like King Xiongwu could even look at him, which immediately made Ye Tian feel flattered.


    "Remember, don''t leave the Beast King City during this time. When the Xiongwu King and the City Lord come back, they will be rewarded according to your merits." The prisoner finally reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, anyway, he still had to use the earth evil essence pill to increase his sword intent, naturally he wouldn''t be so anxious to leave Beast King City.

 Chapter 225： The sword will rise again

    In a room in the Pantheon. (Starting)


    Lao Yu slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian in front of him with deep gaze, and said a little bit of relief after a long time: "Good boy, if it hadn¡¯t happened to encounter a fierce beast riot this time, I didn¡¯t know your strength. powerful."


    "Uncle Yu praised." Ye Tian smiled, but he was very humble.


    "No wonder you three elders will teach you Pozong Pill of Hundred Beasts. With your talent, you will have a great opportunity to attack King Wu in the future." Yu Lao stared at Ye Tian and threw an explosive statement again.


    "Huh? Uncle Yu, how do you know Bai Beast Po Zong Dan?" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard this, a little unbelievable. He had heard the third elders say that because of the heaven-defying power of this pill, he didn''t dare to spread it out.


    "The Hundred Beast Pozong Pill was successfully developed by me and him. The old man naturally knows. Ha ha, it is your kid, who is the first warrior to take all the Hundred Beast Pozong Pill series. It seems that our development is indeed successful. A little side effect." Old Yu laughed.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    Ok?


    No... Me, the first one?


    Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes, staring at Yu Lao with a very ugly expression, the first one? Doesn''t this mean that the efficacy of the Beast Pozong Pill has not been fully verified before? Then didn''t he become a white mouse and was used by the three elders for experiments.


    Ye Tian''s face was dark, and he cursed the three elders in his heart.


    ...


    At the Divine Star Gate thousands of miles away, the third elder suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose and revealed a puzzled look: "Which old guy is thinking about me?"


    "I don''t know what happened to that kid Ye Tian?"


    "I hope my beast Po Zongdan is useful..."


    The three elders muttered to himself for a moment, then sank into retreat again.


    ...


    "Uncle Yu, please."


    Sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed, Ye Tian handed the Wujun-level fierce beast Neidan to Yu Lao.


    Old Yu nodded, his face solemnly said: "Wait, remember to stay calm, and don''t care about anything you see. It''s an illusion."


    Having said that, Old Yu''s expression was a little weird, but the strange color just disappeared in a flash, and Ye Tian didn''t notice it.


    Later, Yu Lao began to arrange spirit stones around Ye Tian, ??and with a peculiar formation, he built a white city wall around Ye Tian''s body.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt that the aura around him had not only not increased, but was fading quickly.


    Soon after, Ye Tian couldn''t sense a trace of spiritual energy, and he was suddenly curious. However, he still obeyed Yu Lao''s orders and kept his mind tight, so that his mental state reached its peak. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this time, Yu Lao took out the earth evil essence pill, and Ye Tian found that this earth evil essence pill was different from the time he got it. There was some black and green energy in it, like two dragons roaring.


    The earth evil essence pill floated on top of Ye Tian''s head, casting a blood-colored light mask, enveloping Ye Tian''s entire body.


    Ye Tian suddenly closed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Remember, stay close to your mind!" Yu Lao shouted, and saw that he didn''t know when a human head-sized crystal ball appeared in his hand. It was crystal clear, shining dimly.


    Old Yu looked at the crystal ball and then at Ye Tian, ??with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Sacrifice!"


    He suddenly yelled, and the Martial Lord-level fierce beast Neidan in his hand suddenly turned into a **** light and projected it on the crystal ball.


    In the next moment, Old Yu saw brilliant pictures appearing on the crystal ball, and the scenes of these pictures shocked his mind.


    ...


    The boundless land, the vast country, the monsters half-human and half-beast, are constantly raging in the world, countless human warriors died tragically, blood and fire, spread the entire Great Flame Country.


    Above the sky, a snake-shaped monster with nine heads exuded a terrifying aura, and the energy spit out from its nine large mouths made the sky collapse.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the end of the world was coming.


    "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a majestic cold drink sounded between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian saw a stalwart figure, stepping from a distance in the sky, he didn''t take a step, the world was trembling, and the surrounding mountains shattered, as if he could not bear his breath.


    "Roar!"


    This was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe. His face could not be seen clearly. Ye Tian only saw him open his mouth and let out a roar that spread all over the world.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying sound wave made Ye Tian faint, and the shocking images in his mind suddenly disappeared.


    "Is that an illusion just now?" Ye Tian was shocked, he felt that the pictures just now were too real, and he still remembered the real ones clearly.


    "Hey, my killing knife is growing at a rapid rate!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian sensed that his sword intent had increased a lot, which made him temporarily ignore the scene of the scene just now, but cling to his mind, feeling the increased killing intent.


    "Puff!"


    At this moment, Elder Yu in the room suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became paler.


    "The Beast God Cult... a big game... I didn''t expect it!" Although Lao Yu was traumatized, there was an excited smile on his face.


    "Boy, the old man will help you again... the psychic nine ghosts, check your fate against the sky, and show it to the old man..." Yu Lao suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, which immediately fell on the crystal ball, causing The crystal ball burst out with blazing light.


    There was light in the room.


    In a daze, a young man wearing a purple star robe stood on top of the sky, roaring towards the sky, a terrifying knife intent, strangling the entire world to shatter.


    The purple-robed youth suddenly turned around, his icy gaze seemed to have traveled through the torrent of time and saw Yu Lao.


    Yu Lao suddenly felt cold all over, and a chill in his heart.


    "Ah...this...this is..." Suddenly, Old Yu''s expression changed drastically. He stared at the crystal ball in his hand, his pupils shrinking.


    "Puff--" Lao Yu suffered a tragic and heavy injury, and could no longer hold on to it, and suddenly fainted.


    The light above the crystal ball gradually disappeared and returned to ordinary.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed, suddenly opened a pair of indifferent eyes. Two icy divine lights came out from his eyes, as if they had penetrated the void.


    Two and a half of the killing sword intent!


    Slightly sensed his own knife intent, Ye Tian suddenly showed an excited smile on his face, but when he saw Yu Lao who had passed out, the smile suddenly solidified.


    "Huh? Uncle Yu!" Ye Tian exclaimed, and quickly helped Old Yu, put his hands against his younger generation, and transported a stream of pure true essence.


    Yu Lao frowned, and then his old eyes slowly opened.


    "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tian was puzzled looking at the blood still in the corner of Yu Lao''s mouth.


    Old Yu glanced at Ye Tian with complicated eyes, then shook his head, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a consumption of some blood. It will be fine after the old man rests for a few years."


    "Uncle Yu, blame me..." Ye Tian was touched when he heard the words. If it wasn''t for helping him improve his sword intent, Elder Yu would not be like this.


    "It''s none of your business, you go out first, quickly leave Beast King City, leave Xiongwu County..." Yu veteran pushed Ye Tian away, and then seemed a little flustered. He pushed Ye Tian outside the door, and then closed the door tightly. Closed tightly.


    "Uncle Yu! Uncle Yu!" Ye Tian was taken aback for a while, and when he reacted, he was already standing outside the door. He slapped the door, but for a long time he didn''t hear Yu Lao''s voice.


    "Really inexplicable!"


    Ye Tian shook his head, and then said respectfully to the room: "Uncle Yu, the junior is leaving. If you have any instructions in the future, you can send someone to the God Star Gate to find me."


    Having said that, Ye Tian turned around and left, still with deep doubts in his heart, what happened to Yu Lao just now? Is it related to the hallucinations he saw?


    "Ye Tian!" Suddenly, a coquettish woman walked towards her, tall and white, and she was the lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Palace Gao Fang.


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at her, walked away from her almost ignorantly, and left the Ten Thousand Beast Palace.


    "Ye Tian, ??you..." Gao Fang was furious at once, but then he seemed to think of something and sighed helplessly.


    She knew that after what happened last time, there was no more entanglement between them.


    Originally, Gao Fang didn''t care much, but when she saw the powerful strength that Ye Tian showed when the fierce beast rioted, she knew that she had inadvertently offended a genius with unlimited potential.


    However, having said that, Gao Fang does not regret it, at least she has finally come together with Yang Fan now.


    I can only say that it is a pity!


    Gao Fang looked at Ye Tian''s back, shook his head and sighed, then turned and left.


    ...


    After leaving the Ten Thousand Beast Palace, Ye Tian asked someone to inquire, only to know that more than ten days had passed since the period of time he had improved his sword intent.


    "Unexpectedly, it feels like a blink of an eye, but more than ten days have passed." Ye Tian was very surprised. He didn''t feel how long had passed since.


    Leaving the animal farm and walking through a lively street, Ye Tian came to the inn where Zhou Gang was, only to find that Zhou Gang had left, only Sun Yun was still here.


    "Brother Ye, you are here." Sun Yun greeted him with a smile. There were several young talents beside him, and they all politely bowed to Ye Tian.


    In this fierce beast riot, Ye Tian became famous in the first battle, and coupled with his righteousness, many young talents in Xiongwu County admire him. At least on the face of it, no one in Xiongwu County dares to publicly target Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has a life-saving grace for the broken army, with the popularity of the broken army in Xiongwu County~www.novelhall.com~ unless anyone is impatient, no one really dares to offend Ye Tian.


    "Brother Sun..." Ye Tianchao clasped their fists, and after a few people saw the ceremony, they found a table and sat down.


    Later, from Sun Yun and the others, Ye Tian learned what had happened in the past ten days. It is said that the fighting in the Fierce Beast Mountain Range was so fierce that King Xiongwu and others could not return for a while.


    According to the order of the city lord, the prisoner opened the treasure house of the city lord¡¯s mansion, allowing some strong men who performed well in the fierce beast riots to enter each treasure.


    As soon as Zhou got the treasure, he left Beast King City non-stop and rushed to Nanlin County.


    Other young talents, such as the Ice Fairy, Pojun, and others, also chose the treasures and left the Beast King City. It is said that they went to the imperial capital.


    "This year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin. Many young talents will rush to the imperial capital, first explore the bottom, in order to prepare, I will wait a few days, and I will go to the imperial capital." Sun Yun said.


    Ye Tian nodded, the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is a grand event for the entire Great Yan Nation, and none of these young talents is willing to miss it.

 Chapter 226： 3 boxes

    After talking with Sun Yun and the others, Ye Tian found an inn to stay. The owner of the inn recognized Ye Tian and didn''t charge any money, so he prepared a room for him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In fact, during the fierce beast riot half a month ago, many people saw the power of Ye Tian fighting the animal herd. In the entire Beast King City, not many people would not know Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is a household name in Beast King City, and no one knows his name.


    In the next time, Ye Tian stayed in the inn and sorted out his cultivation base carefully, and carefully understood the two and a half killing knife intent to make his realm more stable.


    After a full half month passed, Ye Tian left the customs energetically. Although his cultivation level hasn''t increased much, his realm is more stable than before, as solid as a rock.


    Afterwards, after having a breakfast in the inn, by the way, listening to the conversations of the surrounding warriors, Ye Tian got a lot of useful news.


    It¡¯s been a month since the Heroic King and the others broke into the Ferocious Beast Mountain Range. During this time, good news came from the Ferocious Beast Mountain from time to time. Many high-level Ferocious Beasts were killed by the Heroic King¡¯s army. There are hundreds of them.


    The entire Ferocious Beast Mountain Range was completely wiped out this time, and the remaining Ferocious Beasts were all below the Wujun level, and they were not enough to threaten Beast King City and Xiongwu County.


    After another half month, the army of the heroic king finally returned from the class of the fierce beast mountain range. After not staying in the beast king city for long, the heroic king directly led the army away.


    After the lord Kaohsiung returned to the lord¡¯s mansion, he immediately sent someone to send an invitation to Ye Tian, ??which was said to reward him for his contribution to the Beast King City during this fierce beast riot.


    "I don''t know what treasures I will get?" Ye Tian walked on the street leading to the city lord''s mansion, full of expectation in his heart. How can Kaohsiung be an eighth-level martial artist, and the treasures he bestowed must be extraordinary.


    Ye Tian still stayed in the Beast King City for so long after his sword intent increased, just to wait for Kaohsiung''s reward.


    From Sun Yun and the others, Ye Tian learned that these young talents had gained a lot of benefits, and that he had made a great contribution in this fierce beast riot, and I am afraid the rewards would be even more generous.


    With this expectation, Ye Tian came to the City Lord''s Mansion soon, and the guard who guarded the gate seemed to have received the news long ago. When he saw Ye Tian coming, he quickly and respectfully led him the way.


    In a wide hall, Ye Tian once again saw Kaohsiung, the lord of the Beast King City, the strongest man in the Beast King City. He also noticed his arrival at this moment. He couldn''t help but raise his head and glanced at him with deep eyes.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a heavy sense of oppression, but this sense of oppression disappeared immediately. It was obvious that Kaohsiung had specially put away his breath. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen Lord City Lord." Feeling the unfathomable aura of Kaohsiung, Ye Tian felt awe-inspiring in his heart and quickly bowed respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite!" A slight wave of his hand, Kaohsiung''s face showed a smile, and a deep voice immediately sounded.


    "You, the young generation of the God Star Gate, I have seen Lang Fantian. I thought he was the strongest disciple of your God Star Gate, but now it seems that you are only stronger than him."


    Kaohsiung looked at Ye Tian carefully, then said with appreciation.


    "Master City Lord praised!" Ye Tian said with a humble expression, but he was very excited. This was not only because he was praised by a strong man like Kaohsiung, but also because in the eyes of the opponent, he had already surpassed the waves.


    "Well, it''s good for young people to be humble, but sometimes they still have to be sharp." Kaohsiung looked at Ye Tian, ??nodded, and suddenly said thoughtfully, "Ye Xiaoyou, I once heard Lord Xiongwu say, When your great elder was buried in a young age, he was an unruly warrior. He even challenged the entire young generation of the Great Yan Nation back then and was called a fighting madman."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that the elder Funeral was so aggressive when he was young, which was really unexpected.


    After a short pause, Kaohsiung continued: "And you give me the feeling like an old guy deep in the city, not a young man at all. To tell you the truth, I started when you entered the Beast King City. Pay attention to you. From the Zhao family design to imprison you, and then to ambush you outside the city, you have no impulse, no young people¡¯s blood. Instead, you choose to forbear, and then choose to kill the Zhao family to ambush you outside the city Master."


    "It''s good to do this, and it may make your future martial artist''s road more smooth, but I think young people should be passionate and hardworking. If I were you at the beginning, regardless of the rules of the Beast King City, I would directly control Zhao The kid in the family beaten up and beat the guard in the Ten Thousand Beast Hall. Anyway, there is the great elder of your Divine Star Gate. As long as you don''t kill people, let alone me, even the King of Heroes can''t take you. "


    Kaohsiung''s words made Ye Tian stunned. He didn''t expect the other city lord to say such words to him.


    However, if you think about it carefully, what Kaohsiung said is indeed correct.


    It''s just that Ye Tian was a man in his two lives. Although he was a young man when he died in his previous life, he was fifty or sixty years old together.


    Therefore, Ye Tian always considered everything carefully, but it hid the young man''s passion and impulse.


    "Impulse? Hard work? Hot blood?" Ye Tian was lost in thought. He didn''t understand why Kaohsiung told him this, but the other party was a Wujun eighth-level powerhouse anyway, saying that these must be something to him.


    Kaohsiung ignored Ye Tian''s thoughts. After he finished speaking, a light flashed in his hand, and three sandalwood boxes appeared.


    "These three things are your reward. One of the treasures was given to you by Lord Xiongwu." Kaohsiung handed three sandalwood boxes to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately put away the cranky thoughts in his heart, took the three boxes curiously, and guessed in his heart what treasures were inside.


    "Okay, you go back. I will go to the Imperial Capital to watch this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking. Don''t let me down when that happens." Kaohsiung waved his hand and laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, then saluted and retired.


    "Interesting kid, I hope you can understand that the real strong is to go forward, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks, in the face of absolute power, they are pale and weak..."


    Kaohsiung muttered to himself while looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    Even he didn''t know why he would talk so much to Ye Tian, ??maybe, what he expected.


    ...


    "What are the treasures in these three boxes?"


    "Even Lord Xiongwu gave me a treasure. It should be extraordinary!"


    In the inn''s room, Ye Tian put three boxes on the table, looking forward to it.


    "Squeak!" The little golden mouse didn''t know when he ran out, showing excitement at two of the boxes, but what made Ye Tian strange was that the box sent by King Xiongwu was ignored by this little thing.


    Is it possible that the things given by King Xiongwu are not as good as those given by Kaohsiung?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously opened the two boxes sent by Kaohsiung, and saw a flash of light. In one of the boxes, there was a golden ginseng lying. It was several times larger than the one that Gao Fang gave him at the beginning, and the vigorous aura shocked him.


    "This ginseng is at least 30,000 to 50,000 years old. What a good baby!" Ye Tian''s eyes turned green suddenly, and his face was full of excitement and excitement. When he reached the realm of Martial Lord, every increase in his cultivation was very difficult. I don¡¯t know that I have to wait until the year of the monkey to increase the level of cultivation.


    However, this ginseng plant that has been heated for tens of thousands of years can help Ye Tian save many years of hard cultivation and strengthen his cultivation.


    "Look what''s in this box?"


    After finally snatching ginseng from Little Golden Rat, Ye Tian then started to open another box sent by Kaohsiung.


    As the corner of the box was opened, a ray of blood burst out, almost lighting up Ye Tian''s eyes, and then he even felt a horrible breath, which diffused out of the box and enveloped the entire room.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt his body tremble, and he stared at the contents of this box, as if facing a terrifying ancient behemoth.


    "This..." Ye Tian looked at the scarlet orb the size of a baby''s fist in the box, his face full of horror.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s a bit familiar, right!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, his eyes were fixed on the blood-colored beads in the box, and his voice tremblingly said, "Could it be that this is the eight-legged dragon snake. Essence?"


    Thinking of the terrifying eight-legged flying dragon snake, Ye Tian became more and more sure that this blood-colored bead was the essence of the eight-legged flying dragon snake, because the terrifying aura was very similar.


    "The Eight-legged Flying Dragon Snake is a fierce beast of Wujun''s eighth level. The energy contained in a drop of its essence and blood is very terrifying. If I can refine it and cooperate with this tens of thousands of years of ginseng, it should be able to improve me. Level, reach the second level of Wujun." Ye Tian''s eyes couldn''t hide the excitement, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    At the realm of Martial Lord, it was more difficult to raise a level of cultivation than to climb to the sky. Ye Tian didn''t expect that the gift from Kaohsiung was so rich, and he wished that the fierce beast riot would happen again.


    "Look at the box given by King Xiongwu~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know what it is, the little golden mouse is not even interested." After putting away the ginseng and blood, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to open the last box.


    This box is very ordinary, there is no light flashing, there is only a simple book in it. The cover above is old and exudes a breath of vicissitudes.


    a book?


    A broken book?


    This is the gift of King Xiongwu?


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. The first thing he felt was that he had been tricked by King Xiongwu, but after thinking about it carefully, it was wrong. What kind of identity was King Xiongwu and how could he be fooled.


    Curiously picked up this somewhat shabby book, Ye Tian wiped the dust off it with his sleeves, and suddenly a few blurry handwriting appeared before his eyes.


    "Nine-turn battle body, third floor!"


    When he saw these words, Ye Tian''s whole body trembled, and a brilliant divine light shot out from his eyes.

 Chapter 227： Leave

    It turned out to be the third layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body!


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. It really didn¡¯t take much effort. When the cultivation base became more difficult, he could only continue to strengthen his strength by practicing some powerful martial arts. And the third layer of the Ninth Revolution battle body, It is one of the most important martial arts. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian has now cultivated the Ninth Revolution combat body to the second level of Dzogchen realm. If he trains to this third level, then his physical strength is very terrifying in the Martial Lord realm, and his combat effectiveness has doubled.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the first level of the Ninth Revolution battle body was getting tougher and harder, and it might not be so easy to train to this third level.


    Right now, Ye Tian opened this ancient book and looked carefully.


    Suddenly, a piece of mysterious text came into view, obscure and difficult to understand, but with the foundation of the first two layers, Ye Tian felt that it was not a problem to master these contents.


    But when he continued to watch, he was stunned.


    "If you want to practice this third level, you actually need the talent of the blue martial arts!" Ye Tian stared at a paragraph of text on the book, his eyes showed horror.


    This third level of the Nine Revolutions battle body has senior characters on it. After some verification, it seems that it needs to have the talent of the blue spirit in order to successfully cultivate.


    "I am afraid that the entire Great Yan Nation may not be able to find a genius with the talent of blue martial arts!" Ye Tian put the book away depressed.


    Although he already had a cyan martial soul, it was too difficult to evolve from a cyan martial soul to a blue martial soul.


    As the strength of the martial artist becomes stronger and stronger, it is very difficult for each additional level of cultivation to be added.


    Similarly, the martial spirit level is the same. Low-level martial spirits, with Ye Tian''s devouring physique, can strengthen their martial spirits by devouring the martial spirits of others.


    But now, Ye Tian''s martial soul has reached the level of the blue martial soul.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple... Ye Tian''s martial arts soul was already ranked third among all beings. It can be said that in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are almost a handful of people more than Ye Tian Wuhun.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian wants to devour other people''s martial arts, there are not so many high-level martial arts for him.


    For top geniuses like Sun Yun, Pojun, and Lang Fantian, the martial arts are only green rank, and if you want to evolve by devouring green martial arts, then Ye Tian needs to swallow hundreds of them.


    However, in the entire Great Yan Nation, are there hundreds of geniuses like Sun Yun?


    Even if there is, can Ye Tian kill them and devour it?


    This is obviously impossible. It is not an ordinary person who can possess a powerful martial soul. Behind these people, the power is very large.


    If Ye Tian dared to kill these people and devour their martial souls, then he would soon become the demon of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and be hunted down by everyone. (Starting)


    Because of this, Ye Tian seldom swallows other people''s spirits now, because those low-level spirits, even if swallowed, can''t enhance his spirits.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly. He had always wanted to obtain the exercise technique behind the Ninth Revolution''s battle body, but when he got it, he didn''t expect the cultivation conditions to be so difficult.


    Now he finally understands why even if this god-rank martial skill is open to the entire Shenzhou Continent, no one can successfully cultivate it. Only the third level requires the talent of the blue martial arts.


    What about the fourth floor? What about the fifth floor? What about the sixth floor?


    I''m afraid that even if you have the strongest purple martial arts, you may not be able to cultivate this martial art to the top. I really don''t know how the Martial God senior created this martial art, I can''t imagine it!


    "Anyway, take it first. With the devouring physique, one day, I will evolve into a blue martial soul, and it won''t be too late to practice this third level."


    Ye Tian secretly thought that his eyes were full of firmness. This was a martial skill of the gods. Although the cultivation conditions were difficult, he would not give up easily.


    What''s more, he has a devouring physique, and if he encounters someone with a powerful spirit in the future, he can completely strengthen his spirit by swallowing it.


    He has a hunch that this martial skill will become his biggest hole card in the future.


    ßËßËßË!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Ye Tian frowned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he put away his mind and said lightly: "Come in!"


    In the induction of his will, the one who knocked on the door was a martial artist in the realm of martial arts. For him, a martial artist of this kind could be crushed to death with a finger.


    Crunch!


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, a guard of the Ten Thousand Beast Palace wearing battle armor walked in. He glanced at Ye Tian and then bowed and handed two tips.


    "Young Master Ye, this is what Yu asked Xiao to give you, and he asked you to leave Beast King City immediately."


    The guard of Ten Thousand Beast Palace said respectfully.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned even more when he heard this. He took the two tips and asked in a deep voice, "What else did Elder Yu say?"


    "My son, Mr. Yu said that these two tips should not be opened easily. You can only open them when you are in doubt." The guard said quickly.


    "Go down!"


    Ye Tian listened and waved his hand.


    The guard immediately saluted respectfully and then left.


    In the room, Ye Tian looked at the two kits in his hands alone, with a face full of doubts.


    "What does Lao Yu mean?" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he was a little curious about what was in the kit, but he hesitated when he thought of the guard.


    "Young people should have passion, and being sharp is sometimes not necessarily a bad thing..." In a daze, the words of Kaohsiung, the lord of Beast King City, appeared in Ye Tian''s mind.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said coldly: "Hmph, whatever he cares about, I only follow my heart."


    After all, Ye Tian opened the two tips in turn, each with a piece of information in it, each with a sentence written on it.


    The note in the first kit read: Beware of the Beast God Cult.


    The note in the second kit says: Beware of Ye Tian.


    When he saw the words on the first piece of paper, Ye Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect Lao Yu to know that he had offended the Beast God Sect. This old man is really magical.


    However, after seeing the second note, Ye Tian was stunned for a while, and then he was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say, and his heart was full of doubts and depression.


    "Be careful about Ye Tian?"


    Ye Tian touched his nose, eyes full of incredible.


    What does Yu Lao mean?


    Let him be careful of himself?


    Or is this Ye Tian someone else?


    All this is full of confusion, leaving Ye Tian confused.


    Also, the guard said that Mr. Yu asked him to leave Beast King City immediately. Why?


    "What riddle is this old man playing!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face.


    After thinking about it, he was about to leave Beast King City anyway, and Ye Tian started to pack things up and left Beast King City that day.


    ...


    In a room in the Pantheon.


    Old Yu''s face was pale, and occasionally he coughed a few times and looked exhausted. But those old eyes still showed a deep light, as if they could see through three thousand red dust.


    "Checking fate against the sky, although it is dangerous, with my cultivation base, I have suffered such a major backlash. The future of that kid is unlimited..."


    "But... that kid''s life star is missing half, why is this?"


    "Brother, this kid may be the blessing of your **** star gate, but it may also be the disaster of your **** star gate."


    Old Yu murmured to himself, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    At the northern gate of the Beast King City, a young man in a blue star robe, holding a blood knife, headed away.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    In the forest full of towering trees, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and then a huge figure, with a terrifying aura, broke the trees and rushed out of the forest.


    Looking closely, this huge beast was covered with clearly visible scars. Inside the hideous wound, there were abundance of bones, blood flowing out like a stream, and finally it struggled and fell to the ground.


    When the fierce beast fell, a blue figure came and stopped in front of the huge fierce beast, with an excited smile in his eyes.


    "I finally succeeded in my cultivation in one step. Although I haven''t reached the realm of Dzogchen, my speed has also increased several times."


    This is a young man, wearing a blue star robe, black hair shawl, dancing with the wind, looking a little chic. The look in his eyes is sharper than the blood knife in his hand, and the whole person is sharp.


    Needless to say, this person is Ye Tian.


    After leaving the Beast King City, Ye Tian marched all the way towards Daning City, and at the same time, he also practiced on the way to reach the sky and refine the blood of the eight-legged flying dragon and snake.


    Finally, two months later, Ye Tian reached the Xiaocheng realm in one step, and the blood of the eight-legged flying dragon snake was also refined by him, making his cultivation reach the peak of Wujun level one.


    "As long as I refine the ginseng that has been heated for tens of thousands of years, I should be able to be promoted to the second level of Wujun." Ye Tian''s eyes are full of expectation, don''t look at the increase from Wujun level 1 to Wujun level 2. One level, but this strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When you reach the realm of Wujun~www.novelhall.com~, your strength will increase several times for every additional level. If there is no special means, it is almost impossible to leapfrog the enemy in the realm of Wujun.


    Like Lang Fantian and Wan Yunxia, ??they have been more famous than Ye Tian for many years, but now they are only the first level of Wujun. I am afraid that Ye Tian will surpass them this time.


    "At the beginning, the waves of the sky could change the rules of the **** star rankings. Even my master could not stop it. Now, I also have this kind of strength, hum!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted very much. See what kind of expression Lang Fantian would look like when he discovered that he was promoted to Jun Wu.


    There are also the great elders, the second elders, the Hundred Poison Sect, and those who are secretly against him.


    The cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and his face was full of confidence. With the strength of the Wujun realm, he was not afraid of being known about his talents. This time he wanted the entire Nanlin County to tremble for him.


    Just as Kaohsiung, the lord of the Beast King City, said, young people should have blood and sharp edges.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what Kaohsiung meant by this, but he did feel the blood boiling in his body now, that majestic fighting spirit, he wanted to rush to the nine heavens.

 Chapter 228： Unexpected encounter

    The area of ??Xiongwu County is very vast, even larger than Nanlin County. After leaving Beast King City, Ye Tian rushed all the way to Daning City. He wanted to take a look at Lin Fei before returning to Nanlin County. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At the same time, Ye Tian didn''t let go of any time for cultivation while on the road.


    One step to the sky was used by him to become more and more proficient, from childhood to the realm of Dacheng, and it was not far from Dzogchen.


    In addition, as the ginseng plant was refined, Ye Tian''s cultivation was only a sheet of paper away from Wu Jun''s second level.


    On this day, Ye Tian swallowed only half of the ginseng that Gao Fang gave him. He sat cross-legged on a big tree and slowly refined it.


    Looking at his dantian inwardly, Ye Tian could clearly feel that the boiling energy, like a volcanic eruption, rushed towards the meridians in his body.


    In Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, violent vibrations also occurred, as if they were about to collapse.


    At this time, looking from the outside, there were space cracks in the void around Ye Tian. The surrounding heaven and earth aura, like a flood that broke the embankment, invaded violently into the cracks.


    Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, like sponges, are constantly swallowing this aura.


    At the same time, the size of the small world is expanding rapidly, doubling...twice...triple...


    "call!"


    I don''t know how long it took, as Ye Tian spit out a long white breath, the space around him slowly disappeared. His eyes gradually opened, and two brilliant lights emerged from his dark eyes, as if they had cut through the void.


    "Finally promoted to Jun Wu!" Ye Tian was full of joy, his eyes flashed with excitement, then he kicked his legs, and his whole person turned into a light and disappeared into the sky.


    After being promoted to Lord Wu, Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. If it weren''t for the purpose of improving cultivation and reaching the sky in one step, he would have rushed to Daning City.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian was not far from Daning City, and he could arrive before dark today.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the sky not far away, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation, like a tornado, raging towards the sky.


    The towering trees, accompanied by the howling of energy, were uprooted and smashed in all directions, looking at them, a mess.


    "It''s a battle at the level of Jun Wu...Hey, this breath seems familiar!"


    In the sky, Ye Tian, ??who was on his way, stopped abruptly. He narrowed his eyes and looked towards the place where the energy fluctuations were coming from, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. (Starting)


    His face moved slightly, Ye Tian quickly converged his breath, and carefully swept towards the place where the energy fluctuations came.


    Over a chaotic mountain forest, two young figures are fighting fiercely. Their strength is very strong. After every hit and collision, the surrounding void trembles, and the towering trees are shattered by the after-waves of energy that they escape.


    "Hey, Mu Bingxue, you weren''t my opponent in the first place, not to mention the evacuation of my Baixiangqing. It won''t be long before your true essence disappears. I advise you to be obedient and catch it. Save your brother It¡¯s not good to break your perfect body by accident."


    "Xu Jie, you despicable and shameless beast, are you not afraid that our Piaoxuemen will kill you?"


    In midair, two familiar voices suddenly heard.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw a strange color in his eyes, and he was a little surprised: "It turned out to be them? Don''t they know each other? Why did they fight?"


    Three question marks suddenly appeared in his head.


    In the sky not far away, the ice fairy and Xu Jie were fighting fiercely, and the scene was very earth-shaking. Especially Frost Fairy''s peerless swordsmanship, Ye Tian''s eyes were relaxed and happy to see.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jie''s aquarium seal is very powerful, and the ice fairy seems to be out of state. The more she fights, the more she can''t work. Xu Jie gradually took the initiative.


    Had it not been for Xu Jie''s unwillingness to hurt the ice fairy, I''m afraid this battle would have ended long ago.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    Although the ice fairy is indifferent, she fights very desperately, like a pepper, without mercy. Of course, this may also be related to her anger at this time.


    With a sharp sword technique, blazing sword lights across the sky, Ye Tian suddenly saw a burst of icy energy, spreading across the sky, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a lot.


    Ye Tian even saw a thick layer of ice formed on the ground under his feet, and his whole body shuddered.


    "Old Thirteen''s Ice Fist is weaker than this one!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jie''s aquarium seal is too powerful. In the aquarium seal of his body, no matter how the ice fairy uses all means, he can''t break his defense.


    In Ye Tian''s words, Xu Jie was wearing a tortoise shell and was invincible.


    "Haha, when we have raw rice and cooked rice, will you still dare to kill me at the Piaoxuemen? Besides, let me tell you the truth. This time I came to Xiongwu County to be with you. The Lord discusses our marriage. Your family master has already promised to our Xu family that he will marry you to me. I just married you in advance, hehe."


    Xu Jie urged the seal of the treasure bottle to suppress the ice and snow fairy, his sullen eyes revealed an evil smile.


    "Impossible, our sect master wouldn''t do this, you lie to me!" The ice fairy yelled, her face full of disbelief, her whole body released endless cold air, desperately attacking Xu Jie in the aquarium.


    It''s a pity that she seems to have been poisoned, and her True Qi fluctuations are getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he couldn''t shake half of Xu Jie''s aquarium.


    "Lied to you? Baby, how could I lie to you, brother? Do you think, if it were not for you, I would come to such a place where dogs don¡¯t shit? Jokes, who am I, Xu Jie, if it wasn¡¯t for taking your heart? , I will come to such a small place? Huh, it''s a pity that you don''t know what is good or bad, and you just ignore me, so don''t blame your brother for using some methods."


    Along with Xu Jie''s sneer, the ice fairy suddenly turned pale, her delicate body trembled.


    "Shameless..." Hearing their conversation, Ye Tian seemed to understand the reason. He was disgusted with Xu Jie''s methods and couldn''t help cursing.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it? Come out for Ben Shao!"


    Xu Jie''s anger suddenly came from the sky.


    Although Ye Tian''s words were very low-pitched, Xu Jie was a powerhouse of Wujun level after all, and he could hear even the small voice of a mosquito.


    In almost an instant, Xu Jie urged the seal of the treasure bottle and bombarded in the direction that Ye Tian was hiding.


    "It seems that you can''t do it anymore!" Ye Tian was still hesitating whether to save the Ice and Snow Fairy. After all, he has no friendship with the Ice and Snow Fairy, and he doesn''t want to offend the behemoth Xu Family. But when he saw Xu Jie attacking him, he knew that it wouldn''t work, so he flew up and slammed a punch at Aquarius.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Jie''s expression changed when he saw Ye Tian, ??but then when he saw Ye Tian, ??he arrogantly bombarded his treasure bottle with his fist, and immediately sneered: "You are looking for death, even if you are Jun Wu, dare to use your fists. If you touch my aquarium, you will peel off if you die."


    boom!


    As Xu Jie''s sneer fell, Ye Tian''s fist slammed heavily on the seal of his treasure bottle.


    Suddenly, a deafening sound rang like a sky thunder, exploding above the firmament, and the entire sky was trembling.


    "Seven Killing Punch!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and he roared, shaking the clouds.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together, and all the terrifying energy merged into his fist and slammed into the huge aquarium seal.


    Almost instantly, a trace of cracks appeared on the huge bottle print. These cracks then spread toward the sight-reading, getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s impossible¡ª" Xu Jie''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief, his pupils shrinking.


    With his second-level martial arts cultivation base, the aquarium seal that was fully displayed was actually cracked with his fist. This is simply impossible. Even in the imperial capital, there is no such person.


    Unless the opponent is one level higher than him and reaches the third level of Wujun, he has such terrifying strength.


    But Ye Tianming is only Wujun level one...Huh? No, it is Wujun Level 2.


    When was this kid promoted to the second level of Wujun?


    Suddenly, Xu Jie looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side in horror, with horror on his face. At the beginning of the Beast King City, he clearly saw Ye Tiancai at the first level of Wujun. In a blink of an eye, the opponent rose to a level, this practice speed is too fast.


    One step to the sky!


    Taking advantage of Xu Jie''s shock and panic, Ye Tian made a step to the sky for the first time in actual combat. His figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, and instantly appeared behind Xu Jie, with a punch.


    "Puff!"


    Xu Jie was too late to react, and was immediately hit hard. He smashed his whole body heavily on the ground and spewed blood.


    Ye Tian faintly saw that his fist smashed Xu Jie''s back into a hollow. Even if the opponent did not die this time, they would suffer severe damage.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also felt the horror of climbing to the sky in one step. Although Xu Jie was a little careless, it was also because the explosive power of climbing to the sky in one step was too strong.


    At that moment, the speed at which Ye Tian broke out was almost the same as teleportation~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian believed that even if Xu Jie had prepared in advance, it would be difficult for him to react.


    "How? Are you okay?" After a blow to Xu Jie, Ye Tian quickly supported the ice fairy who was about to fall from midair. The skin of the two touched, and a fresh fragrance struck, making Ye Tian secretly surprised.


    I have to say that this ice fairy not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a very good temperament. Among the women Ye Tian met, she was enough to rank in the top three.


    However, at this time, the beauty of this beauty is not very good. Her face was very pale, it was obvious that the first battle was very exhausting, and Ye Tian sensed that there was no trace of the essence fluctuations in her body, no wonder she couldn''t even support flying.


    "Kill him for...for me!" Although the ice fairy was very weak at this time, she still stared at Xu Jie who was seriously injured and fell on the ground with her beautiful eyes.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this. This woman took herself too seriously. He saved her without even saying thank you, and dared to order him to kill.


    Ye Tian suddenly sneered in his heart, he was not a second generation ancestor, and his IQ dropped when he saw a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 229： Weird Forest House

    Ignoring the Ice Fairy, Ye Tian leaned her against a big tree and walked towards Xu Jie. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Boy, do you dare to take care of our Xu family''s affairs, even the Divine Star Gate can''t protect you." Xu Jie was very hurt at this time. Seeing Ye Tian walking over, his heart was terrified and his face became paler, but still Said threateningly.


    "Hand over the antidote and let you go, otherwise-die!" Ye Tian stood not far in front of Xu Jie, with sharp eyes, coldly said.


    "Impossible!" Xu Jie immediately refused. His eyes were cold and he snorted coldly. "Boy, I advise you not to be nosy. You go on your own path. I assume that today''s matter has never happened, otherwise our Xu family will not I will let you go."


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let Ye Tian go so easily, but he couldn''t beat Ye Tian in front of him, so he could only hold on to Ye Tian first, and when he arrived in the imperial capital, he would definitely take revenge by any means.


    boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Tian''s figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place.


    "Huh?" Xu Jie''s pupils suddenly shrank and his face was panicked. He had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, a fiery pain came from his face in the next moment. That huge power completely deformed his face.


    boom!


    Xu Jie''s whole person was hit by this huge force, and slammed into a giant tree not far away, with endless rumblings.


    Ye Tian''s figure then appeared not far from Xu Jie, looking at him coldly.


    "You--" Xu Jie held his swollen face and stared at Ye Tian fiercely, his eyes red and his face full of anger.


    At that moment, Ye Tian displayed one step to the sky, appeared in front of him instantly and slapped him severely.


    For so many years, even if Xu Jie was in the imperial capital, he was always praising Wu and Yaowei. After receiving such insults there, his entire lungs almost exploded.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Ye Tian has now been dead many times.


    Unfortunately, Xu Jie''s eyes still couldn''t kill Ye Tian.


    Looking at Xu Jie coldly, Ye Tian slowly pulled out his blood knife, the cold blade, under the sunlight, reflected a cold blade, he said coldly: "Hand over the antidote... the same thing , I don¡¯t want to say it again."


    boom!


    As the voice fell, a terrifying murderous intent enveloped Xu Jie fiercely, causing his body to tremble, and a chill rose in his heart.


    "Boy, I remember you."


    As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, Xu Jie gave Ye Tian a vicious look, dropped the antidote, and flew away. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and ignored his escape. Instead, he threw the antidote to the Ice Fairy, and said lightly: "Take it."


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The Ice and Snow Fairy stared at Ye Tian somewhat coveredly.


    Ye Tian frowned. He felt that this girl''s mind was completely irritated, and immediately said coldly: "What are you? What qualifications do you have to order me? Save your life, that is my mood today."


    The Frozen Fairy looked sluggish when she heard that, holding the antidote, she looked at Ye Tian stupidly like this, obviously she did not expect Ye Tian to talk to him like this.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have any flowers on my face. I take the antidote quickly. I don''t have time to stay here with you." Ye Tian said coldly when he saw it.


    The Ice Fairy suddenly flattened her mouth, her eyes gleaming with tears, she glanced at Ye Tian aggrievedly, and quickly took the antidote.


    Soon, a faint wave of true essence emerged from the ice fairy. Subsequently, this true yuan fluctuation became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tian glanced at her, and he understood that this girl had been spoiled before. Even some strangers were obedient to her because of her appearance, so they developed this arrogant character. She looks as cold as an iceberg on the surface, but in fact she is just a girl in the rebellious period.


    Seeing that the ice and snow fairy''s true essence was fully restored, Ye Tian didn''t say a word, kicked his feet, and rose into the sky, heading towards Daning City.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Just as the Ice Fairy opened her eyes, she saw Ye Tian who was about to leave, yelled and followed.


    Two figures, one behind the other, soon came to the foot of Daning City Gate.


    "What are you doing with me?" Ye Tian was about to enter the city, and immediately saw the ice and snow fairy following him, his face sank and said coldly.


    The Frozen Fairy squashed her mouth when she heard the words, gave Ye Tian a grieved look, bit her small cherry-like mouth, and whispered: "I''m sorry just now...I came to say thank you!"


    The lovely ice and snow fairy had such an appearance, if the young talents in Xiongwu County saw it, it would brighten the eyes of a group of dogs.


    "You don''t need to thank you for your effort." Ye Tian said lightly upon hearing the words.


    However, as if remembering something, Ye Tian''s steps ahead suddenly stopped. He didn''t look back, but said indifferently: "Xu Jie shouldn''t lie to you. It is very likely that your family master did betroth you to him. I persuade you. You should leave Great Yan Nation, or you will be harmed by Xu Jie sooner or later."


    After all, Ye Tian walked into Daning City, he didn''t know why, he wanted to remind this arrogant girl. Maybe, he thought of the sister in the previous life, they are a bit like...


    "Hey, wait for me." The Ice and Snow Fairy followed Ye Tian into Daning City.


    "Don''t follow me anymore." Ye Tian waved his hand without looking back.


    "I was going to come to Daning City. This is a good way, but you saved me just now. May I invite you to dinner?" The ice fairy smiled.


    "I''m not hungry!" Ye Tian said without looking back.


    "Then I invite you to drink tea!" The ice and snow fairy followed Ye Tian reluctantly.


    ...


    He randomly found an inn and stayed there. Ye Tian took a day''s rest. The next day he inquired about the location of the Lin family''s mansion, and then went directly there.


    The ice fairy followed.


    "Mu Bingxue, I said you are endless?" Walking on the street leading to Lin''s house, Ye Tian glanced at the beautiful woman in white next to him, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Frozen Fairy''s real name is Mu Bingxue. As for the title of Frozen Fairy, she was recognized by the younger generation when she was in the young generation of Xiongwu County.


    Ye Tian felt a headache for this girl, and he kept following him like a worm.


    "I''m fine anyway, stay with you! You are unfamiliar in Xiongwu County, and you may need my help. Don''t worry, I don''t care about you for saving me." Mu Bingxue smiled. Said.


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless.


    The two were silent all the way, and soon came to Lin Mansion. As one of the top families in Daning City, Lin Mansion occupies a very large area, looks extraordinary, with a touch of majesty.


    "This Lin Mansion was only one of the top families in Daning City, but I don''t know what has changed in the past few years. There are many strong people in the clan, and now it is the largest family in Daning City in terms of strength." Bingxue said from the side.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian gave her a surprised look and said, "You know!"


    "That''s natural. This Daning City is also within our Piaoxue Sect''s sphere of influence. With our Piaoxue Sect''s power, every move of this Daning City is under our control."


    Mu Bingxue said proudly, with a proud look, where there is still the cold temperament before, if the young talents see it, they think they have admitted the wrong person.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to continue paying attention to her, and went straight to knock on the door.


    I don''t know why. There is no guard at the door of a big family like the Lin family. Could it be that they think this Daning city can already threaten them?


    ßËßËßË!


    Ye Tian picked up the door bolt and knocked it down.


    Squeak...


    The wide mahogany copper door was quickly opened, and a gray-haired head protruded from it. He glanced at Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue warily, and then said coldly: "Who are you? What''s up here? thing?"


    "Old man, I am a disciple of the God Star Clan, and Lin Fei in your mansion is the same brother. Is he in the mansion now?" Ye Tian stepped forward and asked.


    "Lin Fei..." A strange thing flashed in the old man''s eyes, then he shook his head and said lightly: "Lin Fei has gone abroad for experience. Before leaving, he left a message and let the old man tell you that you don''t have to worry about him. You should come back to yourself Star Gate, when he returns from experience, he will naturally go back to God Star Gate to find you."


    "Oh? Really, let''s say goodbye!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, then he clasped his fists and turned away.


    "Hey, hey, wait for me." Mu Bingxue hurriedly followed.


    The gate of Lin Mansion closed slowly, and from the crack of the door, a pair of scarlet eyes could be seen, staring coldly at the backs of Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue.


    On the way back, Ye Tian remained silent.


    Mu Bingxue couldn''t help the depressed atmosphere, raised her head, and said with some doubts: "Ye Tian, ??have you noticed that the old man just now is very weird."


    "Why is it weird?" Ye Tian said lightly, with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    "I have this feeling. Since you and Lin Fei are the same brothers~www.novelhall.com~ they didn''t even invite you in for a cup of tea. Moreover, I saw that when he heard you mention Lin Fei In an instant, a strange color flashed in his eyes." Mu Bingxue tilted his head and said immediately.


    Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and said no more.


    eccentric!


    He found out long ago.


    At the beginning, he and Lin Fei had agreed that they would come to Daning City to see him. Even if it was a long time, Lin Fei would first go to the King City of Xiongwu County to wait for him.


    As for the experience abroad? Ye Tian had never heard of Lin Fei''s plan, so the other party was obviously lying.


    But why should the old man lie?


    Ye Tian was puzzled, but he knew that he couldn''t ask anything if he continued to ask, so he left immediately and planned to go to the Lin Mansion to find out at night.


    He is bold and artful, relying on his martial arts level 2 cultivation base. In his opinion, there is no such a family as the martial king level powerhouse in Lin Mansion. As long as he is careful, they will not be discovered by them.

 Chapter 230： Meet Birdman Again

    In the middle of the night, a black figure jumped out of the inn and soon disappeared into the thick night. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Daning City in the middle of the night seemed very quiet, and apart from the occasional barking of dogs, there were no other sounds on the street.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a black figure stopped not far from Lin Mansion.


    "Come out!" A slightly indifferent voice came from the black shadow''s mouth.


    After a while, in the thick night, a figure also wearing night clothes walked out.


    Upon closer inspection, the figure appeared to be bumpy, and the tights outlined a beautiful arc. She swayed along, curvy and graceful and moving.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tian suddenly glared, feeling one head and two big, his face full of depression.


    Needless to say, it was Mu Bingxue''s girl who followed him all the way.


    In fact, Ye Tian couldn''t help it. Although his strength was stronger than Mu Bingxue, Mu Bingxue lived with him in an inn after all. There was a little noise, but she couldn''t hide it from her, after all, this girl was also a martial master.


    "Big Brother Ye, I asked about the secret line that our Piaoxue Gate set up in Daning City today. The younger brother named Lin Fei you mentioned has never left Daning City." Mu Bingxue leaned over with a face. The thief said, this girl also got a turban and wrapped her little head, leaving only two big watery eyes.


    "Oh? Anything else?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but continue to ask after hearing this.


    "Our people checked Lin Fei''s identity. Your junior was originally the young master of the Lin family. Unfortunately, the Lin family changed drastically 20 years ago. The original head of the family, Lin Fei''s father, Lin Zhentian, didn''t know if it was Suddenly he died suddenly for some reason. Then, Lin Zhentian''s younger brother Lin Zhennan succeeded as the head of the Lin family. Since then, Lin Fei''s position in the Lin family has plummeted, and even some servants can''t match it."


    Mu Bingxue continued, ¡°Later, Lin Fei ran away from home and went to Nanlin County alone to find his uncle and aunt. Then we didn¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    Ye Tian frowned, his brows frowned. He didn''t expect Lin Fei''s life experience to be so bumpy. No wonder this kid has been worried since he returned to Xiongwu County.


    "Have your people found out what happened after Lin Fei returned to Daning City?" Ye Tian asked afterwards. He had a hunch that Lin Fei might be in danger, which made him very worried.


    "No..." Mu Bingxue shook his head, Lin Fei is not a big man, how could the spies of Piaoxuemen monitor his every move. (Starting)


    However, Mu Bingxue immediately said, "After all, the Lin Family is the largest family in Daning City. We Piaoxuemen have been watching them. Anyone from the Lin Family who leaves Daning City will be recorded. During this time, there was not a single one. The Lin family''s younger brother named Lin Fei left Daning City, so I''m sure that the younger brother you''re looking for must be in Lin Mansion."


    "Okay! I see, thanks a lot, you go back." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, then waved to Mu Bingxue, got up and leaped towards Lin Mansion.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Mu Bingxue whispered, and leaped up and followed.


    "Why are you going in?" Ye Tian looked back at Mu Bingxue, feeling a big head, how could this girl be like a stalker, haunting him.


    "I''ll help you, who knows the dangers inside, and I''m also very curious, the Lin family has increased so much strength for no reason." Mu Bingxue also stared at a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes, whispered.


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless.


    The two immediately jumped onto the tall Lin Mansion courtyard wall, which was filled with rows of big trees. At this moment, it helped them conceal their figures.


    In addition, the moon was covered by a dark cloud tonight, and the light of the moonlight was not very bright at all. Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue wore night clothes, like two shadows, rushing into the forest mansion.


    "Huh!" Suddenly, Mu Bingxue''s surprised voice came from nearby.


    Ye Tian was also very puzzled at this time, because the entire forest mansion was quietly dark, and it felt very gloomy, like a dead house.


    You know, even some large households will light many lanterns at night. After all, the world is not so peaceful, what if there are thieves or bad guys lurking in?


    And the huge forest mansion in front of him didn''t even have a trace of light, not even a patrolling guard, and even in the induction of Ye Tian''s will, there was no breath of a living person.


    "It''s impossible!" Mu Bingxue exclaimed in a low voice.


    Ye Tian knew that Piaoxuemen had been monitoring the movement of the Lin Mansion, so a large number of Lin Mansion personnel suddenly disappeared, it is impossible for them to know nothing at Piaoxuemen, so this thing is too weird.


    "Be careful to converge your breath, let''s look around!" Ye Tian whispered, and then fell to the ground. After a few flashes, he headed towards the nearest large room.


    Mu Bingxue also followed. The two dared not use their true essence, and both jumped with their own strength. After all, as soon as the true essence comes out, with their true essence fluctuations, no matter how convergent, they will be discovered.


    Although this is a dead house, they are also very careful. After all, there is an old man opening the door for them during the day. Why is there no one at night?


    With all kinds of doubts, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue finally approached a big house. It was a three-story house with carved mahogany and very beautiful. Only a big family like the Lin family could build such a house.


    However, what is strange is that there is no one inside. Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue went in and walked in personally, but they did not find a single figure.


    "Hey, did you mean that this place is haunted?" Mu Bingxue said in a low voice. I don''t know when, she had already grabbed Ye Tian''s arm, and she didn''t let go.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he heard this, this girl is also a magnificent martial master, she is still afraid of ghosts? I am afraid that even if it is a real ghost, it is not her opponent.


    "If you are afraid, leave as soon as possible, in case a ghost comes out later and eats you." Ye Tian laughed in a low voice.


    "Huh, you lie to the ghost, even if there is a ghost, maybe you will be eaten first." Mu Bingxue did not leave, but he held Ye Tian''s arm tightly with both hands, and the whole body almost came to it.


    Smelling the body scent of the beautiful lady around him, and feeling the softness from his arms, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart, lonely man and widow, this girl is not afraid to offend him!


    "Let''s go, keep looking, I don''t believe it, this big house, it''s not easy for people to evaporate!" After leaving the house, the two continued to go deep into the Lin Mansion.


    "What is the world''s evaporation?" Mu Bingxue asked curiously.


    "Uh... is the meaning of disappearing out of thin air..." Ye Tian explained with shame, this was a term from a previous life, and Mu Bingxue would naturally not understand the meaning.


    Snuggling against the dark night, the two entered the inner yard from the outer yard. They checked many houses along the way, but no one was found.


    The huge Lin Mansion was completely silent, and there was no sound of bugs.


    "It''s really strange that there are thousands of people in the Lin Mansion anyway. Such a large group of people disappeared without seeing them, and the whole Daning City didn''t even feel the slightest." Mu Bingxue was shocked at this time.


    It''s okay if it''s another small family, but the Lin family is the largest family in Daning City. In addition to being watched by the Piaoxuemen, there are many people secretly watching the Lin Mansion. It stands to reason that it is impossible to disappear for no reason. of.


    However, Mu Bingxue had to believe everything in front of him.


    "Lin Mansion didn''t dug an underground passage, right?" Mu Bingxue whispered.


    She believed that the people of Lin Mansion could not hide from everyone''s eyes and leave from the outside. The only answer is that in Lin Mansion, tunnel is one of the best explanations.


    "Tunnel?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and asked, "Why did they dig a tunnel and leave? Didn''t you say that the Lin family is the number one family in Daning City, why are they leaving here? The Lin family¡¯s properties in Daning City are also managed by people. If they leave, how can these properties exist?"


    "This is also a strange place for me. Our people have discovered that there are people in the Lin Mansion who patrol various industries every day. But now, these people..." Mu Bingxue hugged Ye Tian''s arm tightly, his face full of tension, two spirited waters. With big eyes, I looked around from time to time, for fear of a ghost suddenly jumping out.


    Ye Tian was also puzzled when he heard this. In this way, the Lin family is still in Daning City, but why is there a dead silence in this mansion, there is no one?


    Isn''t it really authentic?


    Ye Tian thought secretly, it''s a pity that the martial arts will not be able to penetrate the ground, otherwise you can check it out.


    "Ok?"


    "A breath is approaching..."


    Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Huh!


    The next moment, there was a terrifying pressure in the sky, which surprised Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue. The two hurriedly hid their figures and looked up cautiously.


    I saw that the originally bright night sky was suddenly covered by a huge fierce bird that obscured the sky and the sun. The huge body made people tremble.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was full of surprise, because he knew this fierce bird, but the other party chased him for a while, and was a beast envoy of the Beast God Sect.


    "Why is this guy here?" Ye Tian was extremely puzzled.


    "I can''t see its cultivation base, at least it is Wujun level 4..." Mu Bingxue took a breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Once they were discovered by a fierce bird of this level, they would undoubtedly die.


    This is not the Beast King City. The city lord of Daning City is only at the level of Wu Zong, and they are not as powerful as they are.


    Of course, if it were in Beast King City, this fierce bird would not dare to fly in like this, it would be an act of seeking death.


    "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, Mu Bingxue''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that the huge fierce bird turned into a stream of light and headed towards the backyard of Lin Mansion somewhere. In that stream of light, Ye Tian saw a tall figure with a pair of wings.


    "Sure enough, it is Birdman!" Ye Tian sneered.

 Chapter 231： Dry well channel

    The people of the Beast God Sect would come to Lin Mansion, which was a bit unexpected for Ye Tian. It seems that the details of this Lin Family are not so simple, and they are even related to the Beast God Sect. (Starting)


    Looking at the bright streamer not far away, Ye Tian felt that Lin Fei was in danger, and his heart was suddenly full of worry.


    "It turned out to be the beast envoy of the Beast God Cult..." Mu Bingxue heard Ye Tian''s narration, her small face was full of shock, a trace of awe flashed across her beautiful eyes, and she whispered: "Big Brother Ye, let''s go back first. With this beast, we might be exposed."


    "No, just follow him to find out the weird situation of Lin Mansion, how can you give up halfway? Or, you go back to the inn and wait for me?" Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Then I will follow you, even if it is discovered by it, with the strength of the two of us, I should be able to escape." Mu Bingxue said with some uncertainty. The beast envoy had the strength of Wujun level 4 or above, even if they both joined forces. , I am afraid it will be difficult to escape, but she can''t let Ye Tian go.


    Ye Tian was touched slightly, this girl was not so ignorant at last, but he was not worried, because now he already has a second-level cultivation base of Martial Lord, coupled with the power of the black iron sword, he has the confidence to interact with this bird, man and beast. Make a war.


    However, before that, if Ye Tian wanted to find out the whereabouts of Lin Fei, at least he had to determine the kid''s safety.


    Right now, Ye Tian silenced Mu Bingxue, and the two sneaked away in the direction of the streamer.


    ...


    In an ordinary courtyard house in the backyard of the Lin Mansion, under the faint moonlight, a dry well exudes a hazy light, which is looming and looks a little strange.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, with an alarm sound, the streamer shot straight into the dry well.


    Afterwards, the entire dry well returned to calm, there was no light at the mouth of the well, and the deep and secluded cave entrance was filled with a cold, **** wind.


    No one knows that down this dry well, there are underground passages extending in all directions. I don''t know where they lead? It was like a maze.


    The streamer appeared at the bottom of the well, then slowly dissipated, and a middle-aged man in black with a pair of wings stepped out of it and walked towards one of the passages.


    I don''t know how long it has been, a huge stone gate appeared in front of the middle-aged man in black.


    The stone gate is very heavy, with fierce beasts and birds with hideous faces carved on it, one by one, lying around an altar. On the ancient altar, a man in black robes with a grimace mask, holding a fire scepter, roars at the sky.


    The middle-aged man in black bowed to Shimen, still muttering something, and then he heard a roar. [First episode] This stone gate actually floated slowly, revealing a dark and secluded palace.


    The entire palace was empty, and there was no sound coming out, and it seemed very silent. Above the palace, there is a stepped shape, with a blood-colored throne on the top.


    At this moment, on the Scarlet Throne, there is a huge scarlet heart, which is beating slowly, full of rhythm, and it looks very strange.


    On the next level of the Scarlet Throne, a black robe youth with a grimace mask knelt and sat there, motionless, as if he were dead.


    "See Your Highness..." A hoarse and cold voice sounded.


    The black-clothed middle-aged man bowed respectfully to the heart above the Scarlet Throne, then he looked at the black robe youth with the grimace mask and said coldly: "Lin Wudi, how is your Highness?"


    The black robe young man with a grimace mask slowly opened his eyes, a pair of cold and merciless eyes flashed with blood red light, and a trace of anger slowly appeared on his body.


    In a daze, he reincarnated from death, but that anger was very little. Most of his body was still showing a strong death, heavier than some of the dead, making the entire hall gloomy.


    "Your Highness is in good condition!" Lin Wudi glanced at the black-clothed middle-aged man below, as if he was sure that the opponent was not an enemy, and then slowly said


    Regarding Lin Wudi''s reaction, the black-clothed middle-aged man was not surprised. He continued to ask: "In the last period of time, have you accurately sensed the location of the other half of His Royal Highness''s soul?"


    "Yes--" Lin Wudi said slowly. At this time, if you carefully sensed him, you would find that his life was getting less and less, but he was getting more and more angry.


    The middle-aged man in black was originally just asking casually, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Where is he?"


    Lin Wudi took out a black mirror and revealed a map on it. The middle-aged man in black looked carefully and found that it was the map of Xiongwu County.


    At this moment, on this map, there is a red dot that is blinking continuously.


    "I came to Xiongwu County--" The middle-aged man in black looked at him, his face was full of joy, but then he was surprised, and said in an unbelievable way, "Daning City? He is also in Daning City? What a coincidence?"


    "The magic mirror has limited energy. It can only be explored once in two or three months. The last time I found him in Beast King City. As for this time...I only started to explore yesterday evening and found that he actually came to Daning City. It takes time."


    Lin Wudi said coldly, suddenly there was a burst of white light and a burst of black light flashing on his body, and then his two eyes appeared black and white, appearing extremely evil.


    boom!


    A huge breath of Wujun level suddenly rose from Lin Wudi and enveloped the entire hall.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect your life and death decision to be completed so quickly, congratulations!" The middle-aged man in black under the hall sensed the huge breath of Lin Wudi, his eyes suddenly changed, and he clasped his fist.


    If the black-clothed middle-aged man looked at Lin Wudi with disdain in his eyes, then at this time, he would no longer look down upon him.


    At the realm of Martial Lord, even if Lin Wudi''s strength is still inferior to him, he is still a figure of the same level.


    "It''s only a small achievement!" Lin Wudi''s eyes were cold, and his words were no longer stiff at this time, and he returned to the normal state.


    "If you haven''t come, I''ll be ready to do it tonight, but since you are here, then you can solve the matter. My life and death decision has just broken through and is not suitable for fighting." Lin Wudi put away the magic mirror, Said coldly.


    "Jiejie, that couldn''t be better. The kid who killed several of my generals last time also came to Daning City. This time I happened to solve them all at once, hum!" The middle-aged man in black heard this. , Showing a cold laugh, then he disappeared into the palace with a stream of light.


    Lin Wudi watched him leave, slowly closing his eyes, the anger in him disappeared suddenly, replaced by a strong breath of death.


    At first glance, he looked like a dead man, kneeling there motionless.


    ...


    In the inner courtyard of the Lin Mansion, two black shadows came quietly, hiding in a shade of trees.


    "Big Brother Ye, why did the beast messenger disappear suddenly? I obviously saw him fall here?" Mu Bingxue''s voice suddenly came from Ye Tian''s ear, because the two were close, he could even feel it The warm breath in the opponent''s mouth.


    "This little fairy..." Ye Tian cursed secretly, forcibly suppressing the teased fire in his heart, he muttered in a low voice, "How do I know? Maybe he has run away!"


    "Drilling?" Mu Bingxue''s eyes widened.


    Boom!


    The two were talking, a dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out of a dry well not far away. Immediately, the blazing light pierced them so that they couldn''t open their eyes, and the whole world was bright.


    The two immediately closed their breaths, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp. Ye Tian faintly saw that the bird, man and beast, rose from the dry well and turned into a huge fierce bird, disappearing into the dark night sky. in.


    "He''s gone!" Mu Bingxue beside him breathed a sigh of relief and whispered until the figure of the fierce bird completely disappeared into the night sky.


    "My eyes are not blind!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes when he heard the words. At this moment, his gaze was firmly locked to the dry well not far away, and his face showed a daze.


    "It seems that this is the hiding place for everyone in Lin Mansion." Mu Bingxue is not a fool, pointing to the dry well and smiling.


    "Hush!" Ye Tian glared at her, scared the latter to cover his mouth quickly, and never dared to say a word.


    "Go, be careful to restrain your breath. If you meet my Junior Brother Lin, you are responsible for helping and saving people, and I will give you the queen." Ye Tian whispered.


    "Actually, I can also be the queen..." Mu Bingxue blinked her big eyes and whispered.


    Ye Tian ignored her, carefully restrained her aura, slowly approached the dry well, and then when she found that there was no martial artist''s aura below, he flew up and slowly descended.


    "Wait for me--" Mu Bingxue followed.


    The two of them floated down like a cloud, and fell to the bottom of the well without making a sound.


    The bottom of the dry well is about ten square meters, and it is very easy to accommodate two people, but Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue are not easy because they found that there are dozens of faint holes around them.


    "With so many passages, which one should we go?" Mu Bingxue blinked his eyes wide, was dazed, and then looked directly at Ye Tian.


    "The ghost knows which one to go!"


    Ye Tian cursed secretly in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ He also had a terrible headache at the moment. With so many channels, who knows where the final lead is, he can''t try one by one.


    Although depressed in his heart, Ye Tian stepped forward and carefully inspected the surrounding holes. He was very attentive, making Mu Bingxue very confused.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Bingxue couldn''t help asking after a while.


    "Look at the footprints!" Ye Tian raised his head angrily, and pointed to a passage in front of him. "Look, this passage has only one or two footprints, and it is very shallow. I am afraid that no one has walked through it for months."


    "And this, this...most of the passages here, no one has left for months."


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding passages carefully, with a wise light in his eyes. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the many passages here. In fact, there are only three passages that people walk through every day. The rest are either every few days or after a few days. Months, even some years, no one has gone."


    "Amazing!"


    Listening to Ye Tian''s analysis, Mu Bingxue''s eyes widened, her face full of worship.

 Chapter 232： Found Lin Fei

    After carefully analyzing all the passages, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, touched his chin, and started to ponder. (Starting)


    Mu Bingxue looked for a passage and looked at it curiously. She wanted to know how Ye Tian came to these conclusions. It was incredible.


    In fact, this was Ye Tian''s previous experience as a special force. It couldn''t be more common to find the enemy''s traces in the wilderness.


    "It seems that we have to choose one of the three passages that people walk through every day to test." After a while, Ye Tian spoke slowly, his eyes bright and clear.


    Now that he was here, he naturally wouldn''t go back so badly. After such a long time, he didn''t know whether Lin Fei was dead or alive. His heart was full of worries.


    "Brother Ye, which one shall we choose?" Mu Bingxue asked with his head tilted looking at the three passages marked by Ye Tian.


    "Let''s first assume it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. The light in his eyes flickered. He said, "You also got news from the hidden line of Piaoxuemen. The Lin family actually did not leave Daning City. They are very likely. It''s all here. A large group of people like this must be in charge of some high-level people. There are also places where the people live and places where prisoners are detained."


    Mu Bingxue nodded thoughtfully, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she faintly understood what Ye Tian said.


    "Brother Ye, based on your analysis, among these three passages, the most people walked must be the place where the Lin family lived, and the least walked was probably the high-level Lin family." Mu Bingxue opened her eyes. She was very clever with her big eyes, and she figured out the bright spots all at once.


    The Lin family has a very large number of people, and there are thousands of people. The passage where so many people live is naturally the most traces of walking.


    And those high-ranking members of the Lin family, either the head of the family or the elders, must have the least number of people and the least walk around.


    The remaining passage with no more or no less is the place where the prisoners are held. If there are a lot of prisoners, food will be delivered every day, and there will be a lot of footprints coming and going.


    "Now that I understand, let''s go!" Ye Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words, and walked in toward the passage pointed out by Mu Bingxue.


    "Hehe!" Seeing this, Mu Bingxue followed with a smile.


    Inside the passage, it was pitch black, but Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue were both martial masters, and they could see all the surrounding scenes clearly.


    In fact, at the realm of Martial Lord, the martial artist no longer depends on the eyes, and the area where their will is can be clearly seen.


    Moreover, the will is a full-scale visit regardless of direction. With their bodies as the center, the surrounding area, as long as they are shrouded by will, can be explored clearly. (Starting)


    Ye Tian has also heard that the will of the strong Valkyrie can envelop the entire mainland of China, no matter where you are in the mainland, you will not escape the visit of the strong Valkyrie.


    Therefore, in the history of the mainland of China, as long as there is a powerhouse at the level of the **** of war, that is his invincible era, and the entire mainland of China will surrender under his feet.


    ...


    Snapped!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    ...


    The harsh whip sound rang continuously in the dark cell, mixed with some tragic moans.


    "Hey, boy, do you think you can show off in front of me by worshipping into the star gate? Humph, this time you are in the trap. No wonder others, haha..."


    In the dim cell, an oil lamp was lit, and in the faint light, there was a young man in yellow robe, who was waving the whip in his hand vigorously, and lashing at a young man in blue robe who was hung in front of him.


    Pop!


    Almost every time he beats, one can see a trace of excitement flashing in the eyes of the yellow-robed man, his hideous face is even more terrifying than a fierce beast.


    The blue-robed youth who was hung up didn''t know how long he had been spurred. His clothes were ragged, his whole body was covered with bloodstains that were deeply visible, and the floor of his cell was stained red.


    Looking closely, even his face was covered with blood stains, it was not like a human shape, but his gloomy eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness.


    "Lin...qing...wei...I...I have to die...to drag you...together...to go to...hell..." The weakened voice was extremely weak, but with a strong resentment, as if from the abyss The curse sounded in the cell.


    Snapped!


    The yellow-robed man whipped him again, his face full of grimness, and sneered: "If you want to drag me to hell, I think you should die a hundred times first!"


    "No... I won''t let you die so easily. I want to torture you to death. I want to return everything you owed me before, hahaha!"


    The yellow-robed man took out a small bottle from his arms, and then fed it to the blue-robed youth. Suddenly, the blue-robed youth''s complexion became much rosy, and if there was no aura, it began to grow thick.


    "How is it? This is a precious liquid worth hundreds of spiritual stones. You can take it, and it can be considered a blessing for eight lifetimes, hahaha!" The yellow robe man showed a hideous smile.


    Bang bang ......


    Then, in the dark cell, the sound of whip was heard again.


    The blue-robed young man was also a tough guy, but he gritted his teeth without making a sound, only a groan occasionally.


    In the darkness, a pair of ruthless eyes appeared in the deep and damp cells. There is a dead silence in the entire underground cave.


    Suddenly, two black shadows, leaning against a huge boulder, came to visit this underground cave.


    "One... two... a total of forty-eight guards, eh?" Ye Tian was investigating the guards of the underground cave with his will. When he sensed the last cell, his eyes suddenly stared, and even his breathing became short. , An angry flame shot out from his eyes.


    "Big Brother Ye, what''s the matter?" Mu Bingxue couldn''t help asking when she noticed Ye Tian''s changes.


    "It''s okay -" Ye Tian said almost gritted his teeth, his cold eyes were filled with blazing flames. He clenched his fists, as if tolerating something.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue looked at Ye Tian with some worry, her will is also not weak, and at this time she also sensed the things in the last cell. Judging from the clothing worn by the blue-robed youth, it was very likely that he was the Junior Brother Lin that Ye Tian was looking for.


    "Forty-eight guards, twenty-four per person, must be killed with one blow, can you do it?" Ye Tian did not answer, but said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Yes!" Mu Bingxue nodded heavily, knowing that Ye Tian was very angry now.


    "I said three times, let''s do it together." Ye Tian said, and began to count.


    "One!"


    "two!"


    Both Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue were ready, and a blood knife appeared in Ye Tian''s hand. Mu Bingxue held a long sword in her hand, the sword light flashed, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    "three--"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, the two of them appeared like a ghost in an instant, flashing two times in the dark underground cave.


    Huh huh!


    Tear!


    In the darkness, a blood-colored sword light and a white sword light drew beautiful arcs in mid-air.


    What followed was the sound of guards falling to the ground. When Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue came to the last cell, there was not much movement in the entire underground cave.


    "Lin Fei, do you know? You have been superior to me since you were young, so why?"


    "Just because your father is the head of the family, just because you are the young head of the Lin family?"


    "Why? My father is also a direct line of the Lin family, but if he is your father''s younger brother, he will be divided into collateral lines. Why?"


    "Hmph, now my father is the head of the family, and I am also the young head of the Lin family. You are just a wild species without a father, hahaha, wild species!"


    ...


    A harsh insult came from inside the cell.


    Following that, there was a sound of whiplashing.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian''s eyes changed, and he let out a cold snort, his whole person turned into a light and disappeared in place. He unexpectedly performed a step up to the sky, appeared in the cell instantly, and grabbed the yellow-robed man''s whip.


    "Ok?"


    "what happened?"


    The man in the yellow robe didn''t notice the arrival of Ye Tian. He suddenly felt that the whip was being grabbed by someone behind him. He was shocked and turned back quickly.


    "Ah..." Seeing Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue, the man in the yellow robe couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But the next moment, he was sealed by Ye Tian, ??and could no longer speak. Ye Tian shattered the Dantian in his body with a palm by the way, threw him aside, and then quickly released Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, are you okay? Wake up!" Seeing Lin Fei, who was breathless, Ye Tian was shocked and turned anxiously.


    "Ye... Ye Tian..." Lin Fei was very weak at this time. He thought he had a hallucination, looked at Ye Tian in front of him, smiled, and then fainted.


    "Lin Fei--" Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed, his face full of worry.


    "Big Brother Ye, don''t worry, he just fainted." Mu Bingxue walked over and took out a golden pill from the small world and gave it to Lin Fei.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei''s body surface began to slowly show a faint golden light.


    Ye Tian even saw his face gradually become ruddy. Although he still hasn''t woken up, his aura is quite powerful~www.novelhall.com~, unlike before.


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Ye, he just suffered a skin trauma, coupled with his mental torture near collapse, so he is so weak, now there is no life threatening." Mu Bingxue smiled.


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Tian nodded. He naturally sensed that Lin Fei had stabilized now. He guessed in his mind that the pill that Mu Bingxue had just fed Lin Fei should be extraordinary.


    "Big Brother Ye, how do you deal with this guy?" Mu Bingxue pointed to the yellow robe man who was already shaking with fright and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian swept across with cold eyes, full of murderous expression.


    "Uuuuu..." The man in the yellow robe became anxious when he saw Ye Tian''s eyes, but unfortunately he was covered with his mouth and could not speak at all.


    After a while, a smell of urine came from under the yellow robe man''s crotch.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, Mu Bingxue next to him was also blushing.


    This kid was so scared that he was diapering.

 Chapter 233： Ghost hit the wall

    Huh!


    In the dark night sky, a huge group of black shadows glide above Daning City, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, bringing up a wave of terrifying air currents, causing the Daning city below to be rolled up for a while. hurricane. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Strange...what about people?" A pair of cold eyes was full of doubts at the moment. It released a huge will and scanned every inch of the land in Daning City, but it did not sense any power above Wujun.


    "Have you reduced your breath? I have some skill, but... it''s still hard to escape!"


    A cold snort.


    A huge black shadow, a wing, once again flew towards Daning City below.


    ...


    In the dim cell, Ye Tian glanced at Lin Qingwei, who was lying on the ground and trembling with disdain. This kid was not too ashamed, so he was scared to pee his pants.


    Mu Bingxue turned her head blushingly and quickly said, "Big Brother Ye, let''s leave here first."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, then waved his hand, and took this Lin Qingwei into the small world, ready to wait for Lin Fei to wake up and hand it over to him.


    However, Ye Tian regretted it later. He suddenly thought that Lin Qingwei was still peeing his pants. Didn''t this tarnish his little world?


    Forget it, anyway, I have ten small worlds, and I don¡¯t need to put things in this small world in the future.


    Ye Tian shook his head secretly, and then took Lin Fei into the small world and handed it over to the little golden rat to take care of. He and Mu Bingxue returned to the original road.


    Although he also wanted to avenge Lin Fei, all of this had to wait for Lin Fei to wake up. After all, he didn''t know the reason, and forcibly intervening might backfire.


    "Hey, these people..." Suddenly, Mu Bingxue scanned the cells on both sides suspiciously, his face full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianwen went to fame. They were anxious when they came in just now, and they didn''t look at these cells carefully. At this moment, I saw that there were many people in these cells, all covered in blood and blood, their faces were dull, and the light in their eyes had no color at all.


    Obviously, these people seemed to have been tortured and lost their will, leaving only a body that looked like a corpse of their counterparts, and their spirits collapsed.


    "Really cruel!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but stunned in secret, killing people but nodding his head, but torturing people like this is simply a perverted behavior, even some fierce people would not dislike it.


    "Big Brother Ye, do you think that old man is familiar?" Mu Bingxue pulled Ye Tian and pointed to a figure in a cell next to him.


    Ye Tian looked in the direction of her fingers. This was an ordinary cell, which contained dozens of figures. One of them was an old man with gray hair and the only prisoner with no injuries on his body. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Originally Ye Tian didn''t care, but when he saw the old man''s face clearly, he was stunned.


    "Isn''t this the old man who opened the door for me during the day?" Ye Tian was full of surprise. He took a closer look and found that the old man in the cell was indeed the old man who opened the door for them during the day.


    Although the old man showed no signs of injury, like the prisoners in custody, his face was dull and his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Hey!" Mu Bingxue blinked and waved his arm at the old man, but the result was useless. The old man opened his eyes and looked at the upper corner of the cell blankly.


    "Hmm? Semi-finished products...what does this mean?" Suddenly, Ye Tian glanced at the old man''s chest with a wooden sign hanging around his neck. The words "semi-finished" were written on the wooden sign.


    At the same time, Ye Tian scanned the other prisoners in the cell, and found that everyone had a wooden sign hanging around their necks, some of them said''semi-finished products'', some said''failed products'', and some said ''Scrap'' and so on.


    "Brother Ye, look, it''s here too!" Mu Bingxue pointed to a few cells next to him. All the prisoners in it had a wooden sign hanging around their necks, saying that there were only three types of words "Semi-finished" and "Failure "Goods", "Waste".


    Among them, semi-finished products are the least, waste products are second, and failure products are the majority.


    "What the **** is this Lin Mansion doing?" Mu Bingxue''s face was full of doubts. Everything in front of her gave her so much confusion that she had never seen it before.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and flashed in his mind the birdmen he encountered when he first came to Xiongwu County. These people seemed to be half humans and half beasts, and thinking that the bird, man and beast envoy had left not long ago, he faintly grasped something in his heart.


    "Go out first, maybe Junior Brother Lin will know something." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Mu Bingxue nodded.


    The two returned to the original path, and in the dark passage, it was still quiet, there was no sound, and it seemed strangely silent.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianyi was bold, not afraid, and walked all the way with Mu Bingxue.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Mu Bingxue grabbed Ye Tian''s arm with a solemn expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at this girl in surprise.


    "Big Brother Ye, didn''t you find it strange?" Mu Bingxue was very solemn at this time. It was the first time Ye Tian saw it like this. He carefully leaned out his will and checked the surroundings.


    After a while, Ye Tian couldn''t detect anything, and looked at Mu Bingxue suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Just say it!"


    "Big Brother Ye, when I came, in order to check the distance of this passage, I roughly estimated it. It took about half an hour from when we entered the passage to the final cell." Mu Bingxue tightened her face. , With a solemn expression on his face, "But now, we have been walking for an hour and a half, but we still haven''t gone out. I''m afraid it will be bright in the near future."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian is not an idiot. When Mu Bingxue reminded him of this, he suddenly realized that it seemed that it took a long time for them to return on the same route.


    It''s not that Ye Tian''s reaction was slow. It was mainly because the scenes in this passage looked like before and after, without an accurate reference, plus the darkness, where they would pay attention when they left.


    Only Mu Bingxue would pay attention to this kind of thing. Women, after all, are more careful than men.


    Ye Tian frowned. He knew why Mu Bingxue was so nervous. There were only two directions in this passage, and there was no bifurcation. It was either forward or backward.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to go the wrong way.


    Moreover, when they came in, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue had to be alert to the guards inside, and naturally proceeded cautiously, and they would definitely not dare to go fast.


    When they return, they move forward at the fastest speed. In this way, they should be able to go out in less than half an hour.


    But the result was the opposite. They had walked for an hour and a half, but they had not seen the light at the entrance of the cave.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was very courageous, couldn''t help feeling hairy at this moment, and a chill rose on the soles of his feet.


    "Isn''t this a ghost hitting a wall?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of the supernatural events in his previous life. When he left the special forces, he did encounter many things that even science could not explain.


    For example, once their special team, during a mission, went back and forth hundreds of times in an ordinary yard of hundreds of times, and just couldn''t get out.


    In the end, they ran away fainted and were discovered after dawn.


    Later, Ye Tian met a tomb thief, and learned from him that they had encountered a legendary ghost hitting the wall.


    And the current situation is similar to what they had encountered at the beginning. Could it be that there are ghosts in this different world?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, he was not worried, he is now different from his previous life. At this moment, he has the strength of a martial monarch, and he is strong enough to overwhelm the mountain, even if he encounters a real ghost, he can''t help him, let alone such a ghost hitting a wall.


    Mu Bingxue on the side was full of nervousness, clutching Ye Tian''s arm, insisting on letting go. Her two large, watery eyes looked around, for fear that something would suddenly appear.


    "Keep walking, I want to see where exactly this road leads!" After thinking for a long time, Ye Tian said in a deep voice, a light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, no matter how idiot he is, he knows this road, and the way to the end is definitely not the bottom of the well.


    "Yeah!" Mu Bingxue nodded, now in this situation, they can only move on.


    On the next journey, the two of them were silent all the way, just speeding up, and moving forward along the dark passage.


    About an hour later, when Ye Tian was a little impatient and was about to break through the ground, they saw a huge stone gate blocking their direction.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, he checked this huge stone gate carefully, and the carved patterns on it made him a little curious.


    "The altar... who is paying homage to?" Ye Tian murmured in his mouth. Before he could continue to take a closer look, the Shimen in front of him trembled, then slowly rose to reveal a dim underground palace.


    "Big Brother Ye, look!" Mu Bingxue was surprised, and at first glance he saw the huge **** heart above the palace.


    At this time, the heart seemed to sense something, and suddenly bursts of dim light, illuminating the entire palace.


    At the same time, Lin Wudi, who was in the palace, slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the Shimen.


    "There is a way in heaven, don''t you go~www.novelhall.com~ there is no way to hell, you break in..."


    "Unexpectedly, there is nowhere to look for you to step through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to come. You actually came to the door by yourself. Is this fate? Hahaha..."


    Lin Wudi looked at the **** heart bursting out of the throne, with a glow of excitement in his eyes, his whole body burst out with an unparalleled aura, sweeping the entire palace.


    "Who are you?" Feeling Lin Wudi''s only Wujun aura, Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then walked into the palace and stared at Lin Wudi above.


    For some reason, Ye Tian suddenly felt a familiar feeling when he looked at the young man with a grimace mask in front of him, all covered in black robes.


    "Ok?"


    "You are Ye Tian... how could it be you?"


    "How can this be!"


    As Ye Tian entered the palace, Lin Wudi also saw Ye Tian''s face clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 234： Man in the heart

    Time flies. Many years ago, Baiyun Town had three major villages, among which Yejia Village and Linjia Village continued to marry. (Starting)


    Lin Wudi, the first genius of Linjia Village, looked at the entire Baiyun Town, and was also a genius among the geniuses, the supreme powerhouse of the young generation.


    But all these honors were defeated by one person later, and that person was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tianheng was born, defeated Lin Wudi, killed the village head of Wangjia Village, and became the first genius and strongest person in Baiyun Town.


    In that tragic battle, Linjia Village was annihilated, except that Lin Xue fled to Yejia Village and Lin Tingting was taken away by a mysterious strong man. There was also Lin Wudi, who was taken away by a passing Beast God Sect powerhouse at the moment of death.


    The life of the Beast God Religion was an unforgettable nightmare for the young Lin Wudi. Even though he is now a powerful martial artist, whenever he thinks of his days in the Beast God Sect, his body can''t help shaking.


    However, Lin Wudi finally survived, and had this martial arts level cultivation base.


    For the blood and blood of Lin Family Village, Lin Wudi practiced the Beast God Sect, and so far no one has practiced the taboo magic tricks. He experienced countless moments of death, abruptly, in just a few years, possessing the strength of a martial king.


    With his extraordinary talent, Lin Wudi finally occupied a high position in the Beast God Sect and was regarded as one of the eighteen protectors of the Beast God Sect.


    However, Lin Wudi couldn''t think that after many years, in such a place, under such a situation, he and Ye Tian would meet again.


    Is this an arrangement of fate?


    Maybe!


    Lin Wudi''s eyes widened, and he stared at Ye Tian not far away, his eyes flashed with countless expressions. In the end, there was only a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name?" Ye Tian stared at Lin Wudi in front of him at this moment, and intuitively told him that he knew the person in front of him. It''s just that the other party wears a grimace mask, and the whole body is enveloped in a black robe, it is impossible to recognize who it is.


    Ye Tian was full of doubts. In this Xiongwu County, besides Lin Fei, who else did he know?


    "who am I?"


    Lin Wudi heard the words, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes. He slowly raised a palm, took off the grimace mask on his face, revealing a delicate face.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, but as his pupils shrank, he finally recognized this person.


    "Lin Wudi!"


    Somewhat surprised, more doubtful, Ye Tian looked at Lin Wudi in surprise with a face full of surprise, his heart turned overwhelming. (Starting)


    He thought of many people about the conscience of heaven and earth, but he never thought that the other party was Lin Wudi.


    Turning over the memory in his mind, Ye Tian recalled the news that Ye Ba brought to him that Linjia Village was annihilated by Wangjia Village. Except for the missing Lin Tingting, only Lin Xue was rescued by Yejia Village.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect Lin Wudi to survive.


    For Lin Wudi, Ye Tian''s memory is very deep, because this person is his first more powerful opponent after he has a martial soul and is promoted to a martial artist.


    Moreover, before that, Lin Wudi was the first genius of Linjia Village, well known as Baiyun Town.


    At that time, Ye Tian hadn''t reached the tenth rank of martial artist, and he was still Yejiacun''s first genius. Although the two young geniuses have never seen each other before, they have long heard of each other and secretly have always been rivals.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very impressed with Lin Wudi. At this time, when he saw Lin Wudi again, he only felt that time was rushing, and it was almost ten years since the blink of an eye.


    The old Baiyun Town has long ceased to exist, and the three major villages are Yejia Village.


    Ye Tian sighed and looked at Lin Wudi in front of him with some complicated eyes, and said in doubt: "I received the news that the entire Lin Family Village was annihilated. How did you survive?"


    "Exterminate the clan¡ª" Lin Wudi stared at the words, his eyes shot thick resentment, and a wave of hatred set off monstrous energy fluctuations on the spot.


    "All dead?" Lin Wudi clenched his fists and stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at Lin Wudi with some sympathy, shook his head and said, "Except for Lin Tingting being taken away by a mysterious strong man, only Lin Xue was saved by us..."


    "Wang-home-village!" The thick hatred in Lin Wudi''s eyes, the full of evil aura, and the powerful aura suddenly broke out, causing the entire hall to tremble.


    "I must destroy Wangjiacun, and I want all of them to die!"


    Lin Wudi roared.


    For so many years, the driving force that has supported him to survive is this **** hatred.


    Seeing some rioting Lin Wudi, Ye Tian immediately shook his head and said: "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. The people in Wangjia Village have been wiped out by our Yejia Village, and their village chief was killed by me."


    "What!" Hearing this, Lin Wudi stared at Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly gloomy to the extreme, a burst of boiling energy spreading towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tiansi was not afraid, and looked at Lin Wudi with indifferent eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the first-level aura of the opponent Wujun.


    Looking at Ye Tian carefully, Lin Wudi''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I can''t see through your cultivation. It seems that you have had a lot of adventures over the years."


    "The same is true for you. You have reached the level of Jun Wu. I am afraid that the young generation in Xiongwu County will be comparable to you, no more than three people." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said.


    "Huh? Are you talking about Pojun and the one next to you? It is also the first level of Wujun, and there are high and low levels. That Pojun can still fight with me, but she...humph!" Lin Wudi sweeps Mu Bingxue gave Mu Bingxue a look with disdain.


    "Arrogant!" Seeing Mu Bingxue, her beautiful eyes stared, her lungs almost exploded. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian to know this guy, she might have to teach him a lesson.


    "Why?" Lin Wudi gave Mu Bingxue a cold look, a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Don''t you believe it? You can try it out--"


    After that, Lin Wudi shot out with both palms, two air currents exuding completely different auras, like two dragons, coming towards Mu Bingxue to kill.


    "Good come!" Mu Bingxue was about to take the initiative to teach this guy. There was a good opportunity. The long sword in his hand came out immediately, bringing a burst of bright sword light, covering the entire palace.


    At the same time, an icy chill rose in the hall, causing the temperature around it to drop a lot.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he knew that he couldn''t stop it. Anyway, the two people''s cultivation levels were similar. It is estimated that it would be impossible to tell the victory or defeat at once, so he simply walked towards the **** heart.


    "Humph!" Lin Wudi glanced at Ye Tian from the corner of his eye. He didn''t stop Ye Tian, ??just snorted coldly, and then concentrated on dealing with Mu Bingxue.


    His left hand controls life, and his right palm controls death. A white air mass and a black air mass merge together, turning into a supreme attack, killing Xiangmu Bingxue.


    In the face of this weird move, Mu Bingxue was not messed up at all, saw her pierced with a sword, the snowflakes were filled, the surrounding cold was strong, and even the air seemed to condense into ice.


    In the icy sword light, floating in the void with ice flowers, surrounded Lin Wudi, and then exploded all together, turning into a horrible energy.


    "Small bugs!" Lin Wudi snorted coldly, and the light in his eyes burst. He reversed life and death, and a terrifying energy erupted from him, causing his cultivation to reach the peak of Wujun level one.


    "How could it be!" Mu Bingxue''s eyes widened, her face full of shock.


    Lin Wudi''s strength has increased a lot at this time, and the cultivation base of Jun Wu''s first-level peak, coupled with the mystery of his life and death, the combat power he exerted, is almost close to the second-level Wu Jun.


    Although Mu Bingxue was also very powerful, but after all, he was only in the middle and late stage of Wu Jun, and desperately, but only in the late stage of Wu Jun, he was immediately beaten by Lin Wudi.


    However, Lin Wudi didn''t want to defeat Mu Bingxue for a while.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already walked to the throne. He looked at the blood-colored heart the size of a baby in front of him, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Strange! Why do I feel so familiar with this thing, even a kind of intimacy?" Ye Tian frowned, he stared at the blood-colored heart for a while, and then slowly touched it with his palm.


    boom!


    A mysterious feeling suddenly erupted from Ye Tian''s mind.


    wrong!


    It erupted from his soul, as if the will hidden in the blood was awakened.


    In a daze, Ye Tian''s eyes reddened, and he saw a **** world. In this world, there was a purple figure sitting with his back facing Ye Tian.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He stared at the figure with his back facing him. For some reason, he felt his heartbeat start to accelerate, and his whole soul was trembling.


    "My name is--"


    An indifferent voice came, and the figure began to stand up slowly, then turned around¡ª¡ª


    "My name is Ye Tian!" This figure finally turned around, revealing a familiar face, and the cold words made Ye Tian stunned.


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian widened his eyes, then roared.


    Suddenly, the world revolved, Ye Tian felt a shock in his mind, and the **** world in front of him disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ He returned to the dim palace.


    Not far away, Mu Bingxue had fallen into the wind, and he was about to be defeated by Lin Wudi.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about it, his face was full of surprise, and at this moment, he was still thinking about the weird scene just now.


    "Except for the clothes that are different from me, that person actually looks exactly the same as me. Is this...Is this an illusion?" Ye Tian felt a little weird, the scene just now was too real.


    He looked at the **** heart in front of him again and couldn''t help but shudder. He suddenly thought of the two kits that Elder Yu gave him, one of which said: Beware of Ye Tian!


    At that time, Ye Tian still couldn''t understand this sentence, but at this moment, he faintly guessed that it was probably related to this **** heart.


    "I didn''t expect your kid to hide here, huh!"


    At this moment, a blazing stream of light came from outside Shimen.


    Later, a black man with wings stared at Ye Tian coldly.

 Chapter 235： Fight again

    With the arrival of this bird, man and beast envoy, the underground palace suddenly fell silent, Lin Wudi and Mu Bingxue both stepped back and stopped temporarily. (Starting)


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue bit her lip and kept going ups and downs. Obviously, the fierce battle just now cost her a lot of energy. At this moment, she saw the arrival of the bird, man and beast, her heart suddenly awe-inspiring, and a look of worry appeared on her face.


    Ye Tian was very calm. He retracted his gaze looking at the **** heart, his indifferent gaze, and turned to the bird, man and beast who came from the gate of the palace.


    "Lin Wudi, give this kid to me, and you quickly clean up the girl." Bird, Man and Beast Enchantress walked up with a grinning grin. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ye Tian at all. He stretched out a palm directly and turned into a tower in mid-air. Jufeng came towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    A trace of hesitation flashed in Lin Wudi''s eyes, but was quickly replaced by a touch of coldness. He glanced at Ye Tian coldly, and then continued to kill Xiang Mu Bingxue.


    "Be careful, don''t try your best, just drag him." Ye Tian whispered to Mu Bingxue, and slapped her shoulder with a palm, and the profound essence burst into her body.


    In a short while, Mu Bingxue''s true essence was fully restored, and his mental state reached its peak.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue looked at Ye Tian in surprise, so he could restore her true energy, wouldn''t he be afraid that he would consume too much? You must know that Ye Tian is facing a strong man at the fourth level of Wujun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a birdman, I can solve it by turning my palms back." Ye Tian said calmly, that calm and confident look made Mu Bingxue''s eyes sparkle with stars and admiration on his face.


    "Arrogant!" Ye Tian''s voice was not loud, but not too small. When the bird, man and beast heard it, he was furious, and even his lungs almost exploded. He slapped Ye Tian with a violent palm, and his power became even more terrifying.


    "Good come!" When Ye Tian saw this, his eyes burst into light, and he roared, his whole body exuding fiery light, and his fighting power reached its peak.


    At this moment, ten small worlds appeared in the void around Ye Tian''s body. They were connected end to end, like ten suns, surrounding Ye Tian in the center.


    From a distance, Ye Tian seemed to be a god, majestic, majestic and vast, and between his hands and feet, there was a horrible wave of power.


    At the same time, those two-and-a-half percent of the killing blade intent, centered on Ye Tian, ??swept out of the surroundings, and instantly enveloped the entire underground palace.


    Whether it was a bird, a man or a beast, or Lin Wudi and Mu Bingxue, they felt this vast killing blade intent, and they felt awe-inspiring in their hearts.


    "How is it possible!" Among them, Bird, Man and Beast was the most shocked. He had fought Ye Tian in the Beast King City, and found that Ye Tian was only the first level of Wujun, and he was not his opponent at all.


    But now, not only has Ye Tian''s cultivation level been promoted to the second level of Martial Lord, even the killing blade intent has reached two and a half, and what is even more frightening is that he still has ten small worlds. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Under this kind of amplitude, Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness was infinitely close to the fourth level of Wujun, equivalent to the third level of Wujun peak.


    Although the Bird, Man and Beast Envoy was powerful, the palm he slapped easily was easily shattered by Ye Tian at this time with a punch, and the terrifying energy made the entire underground palace tremble.


    Lin Wudi''s pupils shrank and he stared at Ye Tian in disbelief. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he faintly guessed that Ye Tian''s strength was not weak, but he did not expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong.


    For an instant, Lin Wudi seemed to have recalled the memories of that year. He was not Ye Tian''s opponent back then. He didn''t expect that he was still not Ye Tian''s opponent now.


    There was a slight bitterness at the corner of his mouth, and Lin Wudi clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness.


    Contrary to him, although Mu Bingxue was also shocked, she was very excited at the moment. Ye Tian''s strength was so strong, it undoubtedly enhanced their hope of survival.


    "too weak!"


    "The Birdman of the Beast God Sect is still so vulnerable!"


    Ye Tian ripped through the air with a punch and walked with his legs in the sky. The lightning-like speed erupted in an instant, causing him to appear in front of the bird, man and beast, and slashed down.


    In mid-air, the blade of the blood knife burst out with fiery blood, like a long **** river, running through the sky, falling down for nine days, and slashing fiercely at the bird, man and beast.


    boom!


    The bird, man and beast envoy raised his palm and clamped the terrifying knife with just two fingers. The terrible energy burst out, and the violent shock wave radiated towards the surroundings.


    Lin Wudi and Mu Bingxue were all shaken out!


    "Boy, you are indeed very capable, worthy of having half of your Highness''s soul. However, with this strength alone, you can''t be saved today." The Birdman and Beast Envoy sneered, holding the blood knife in his right hand, and hitting Ye Tian with his left hand.


    This time, he exploded with all his strength, and the terrifying energy burst into his fist with the sun-like brilliance, and that dazzling brilliance illuminated the entire palace.


    Rumble!


    The vast energy oscillated in the underground palace, as if to rush to the nine heavens, the entire space shook for a while, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "Seven kills punch!"


    Facing a strong man of this level, Ye Tian didn''t dare to leave his hand. He roared, and a dazzling golden light burst out from his body. The whole person instantly turned golden. He waved a pair of golden fists and greeted him fiercely.


    When the two sides collided, an earth-shaking power erupted. The terrifying power, centered on them, instantly swept the entire underground palace.


    The whole hall trembled, and then they saw the rock wall above their heads. Shocking cracks began to appear, and the number of these cracks increased.


    "No, it''s going to collapse!" Lin Wudi''s expression changed, and he didn''t care about continuing to attack Mu Bingxue. He took the lead to rush to the throne, lifted the blood-colored heart, and rushed towards the passage outside the stone gate.


    "You too!" Ye Tian roared toward Mu Bingxue.


    "Want to go?" Bird, Man and Beast sneered when he heard the words, he flapped his wings and walked towards Mu Bingxue. A huge lightning ball in his hand released endless energy.


    "Your opponent is me!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes like torches, he took a step to the sky, his figure quickly caught up with the bird, man and beast, and suppressed it with a palm.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, ten small worlds around Ye Tian erupted, and one huge sky-covering palms suppressed the birds, humans and beasts. At the same time, the entire underground palace completely collapsed.


    "Big Brother Ye!" At this moment, Mu Bingxue had just stepped out of Shimen. He looked back and suddenly saw Ye Tian and the Birds, Men and Beast Envoys buried alive by countless falling rocks, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, the entire palace was still collapsing continuously, and even rocks fell in the passage. Mu Bingxue didn''t care much, so he could only walk along the passage towards the outside.


    Soon after, she saw a glimmer of light, it should be a dry well.


    However, at this time, there were many figures in this dry well. Those Lin Mansion personnel rushed out of one of the passages and flew out of the dry well.


    "Step aside!"


    For these people, Mu Bingxue didn''t like it, she sneered coldly, propped up the bodyguard Zhenqiang, and rushed out directly. Everyone encountered along the way was directly hit by her.


    When Mu Bingxue rushed out of the dry well and came to the sky above Lin Mansion, she was shocked to see the whole Lin Mansion area trembling, and then all collapsed.


    In an instant, the huge Lin Mansion was in ruins.


    The towers and pavilions collapsed, the houses were damaged, and the huge movement caused some nearby residents of Daning City to exclaim, and they got up and looked here.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems to be a movement from Lin Mansion!"


    "Look, who are those people?"


    Some warriors either jumped on the roof of their home, or flew into the sky, watching the direction of Lin Mansion, and exclaimed.


    At this time, Lin Wudi had a heavy face. He held his blood-colored heart and took the Lin family who had escaped, standing high in the sky, looking coldly at Mu Bingxue on the opposite side.


    boom! boom! boom!


    On the ground like the ruins of the Lin Mansion, there were explosions from time to time, and one after another figure appeared. These are the strong men of the Lin family, even if they are buried underground, they can''t be helped.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Master, do you want us to kill the woman opposite?"


    ...


    This group of experts from the Lin Mansion knelt in the void very respectfully at this moment, bowing to Lin Wudi and said.


    The people watching around suddenly exclaimed, because someone recognized that there was a middle-aged man who was the head of the Lin family, and the rest were also the elders of the Lin family.


    Such a group of people actually kneeled in front of a young man and called the master.


    In an instant, the crowd was full of discussions.


    "No, you should step aside first!" Lin Wudi waved his hand. He ignored Mu Bingxue''s sharp eyes and stared at the ground of Lin Mansion.


    At this moment, the ground of Lin Mansion was calm. But under this calm, there are two horrible breaths, converging quickly.


    Like Lin Wudi, Mu Bingxue on the opposite side stared closely at the ground.


    It is impossible to be buried alive for the powerhouses of Wujun level. They believe that Ye Tian and the bird, man, and beast are still alive.


    boom!


    A loud noise brought a bright blade of light across the sky, tearing the void, and coming out from the ground.


    In the blazing light of the sword, a young man wearing a blue star robe stood proudly in the void, majestic, like a **** of war, majestic and majestic.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue was suddenly surprised.


    Lin Wudi''s face became more solemn~www.novelhall.com~ He stared at the black long knife in Ye Tian''s hand, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and a feeling of danger quickly rose in his heart.


    Boom!


    The bird, man and beast envoy also rushed out from the ground at this time, spreading his wings, revealing the body of the beast. A fierce bird as huge as a mountain, covering the sky, culled towards Ye Tian.


    "Ah... it''s a fierce beast!"


    "That is the strong man of the Beast God Cult!"


    "Hurry up and notify the city lord!"


    The surrounding crowd exclaimed, completely stunned.


    In Xiongwu County, the Beast God Religion is a taboo, everyone fears, everyone hates, and everyone is afraid.


    However, the majestic king of Xiongbu County is very talented and powerful. No one is worried about him guarding Xiongbu County.


    Over the years, although strong beasts and gods have appeared from time to time in Xiongwu County, they are all secretly, obviously fearing the King Xiongwu.

 Chapter 236： Heavenly Claw

    "Boy, you die for me!"


    Birds, humans and beasts manifest their bodies, with huge bodies covering the sky. [For more exciting novels, please visit] On the single horn of his head, a huge ball of thunder and lightning gathered, from which a bucket of thick lightning beam was ejected, and it bombarded Ye Tian.


    boom!


    In the face of this terrifying lightning attack again, Ye Tian did not flee in embarrassment as before. Holding a black iron war knife, he cut a Tai Chi figure in front of him, facing the blasting thunder beam.


    Rumble!


    The terrible pillar of thunder and lightning came like a meteorite, and terrible energy fluctuations came violently, shook the sky and the earth, and came down like a meteor.


    Ye Tian was holding the Taiji Tu with a confident face. The terrifying lightning energy slammed on the Tai Chi Tu, but he seemed to hit a huge sliding plate and unloaded it toward the surroundings.


    Rumble...The terrifying thunder and lightning finally spilled down from around Ye Tian''s body, destroying the Lin Mansion below even more messy.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian himself was unscathed. He was holding a black iron sword and brought up a dazzling light of the sword, and slashed towards the bird, man and beast envoy.


    "But so!" Ye Tian sneered and mocked.


    Birds, humans and beasts tightened his pupils, his face was full of disbelief, and Ye Tian''s sarcasm made him feel that his face was hot, and he couldn''t think of his full blow, and he was so simply resolved by Ye Tian.


    At the beginning, outside the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, Ye Tian was desperate and embarrassed by his trick. Even outside the Beast King City, Ye Tian was promoted to the rank of Martial Lord, but he couldn''t resist this move.


    But now, Ye Tian easily blocked this move, causing birds, men and beasts to suffer a blow to his heart. He felt that Ye Tian''s promotion speed was too fast.


    Now, with the black long knife in his hand, Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness is no longer under him.


    "I don''t believe you can stop it all the time!"


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s mocking smile, Birds, Humans and Beasts made his face more gloomy. He flapped his wings, his huge arm shook the void, and a hurricane instantly caused his huge body to suppress Ye Tian. Down.


    As Ye Tian approached, the two giant claws of the bird, man and beast shining icy cold light in the air. The sharp claws cut through the void, revealing a frightening atmosphere, which made people unable to help the cold behind.


    "Two styles of funeral!"


    Seeing such a fierce attack by the birds, humans and beasts, Ye Tian was not afraid. He quickly used the second burial style, and with his strong defensive power, he abruptly blocked the opponent''s huge body.


    boom!


    From a distance, I saw a tremor in the sky, and the space seemed to explode. [For more exciting novels, please visit] The huge body of the bird, human and beast envoy seemed to hit a wall out of thin air. The whole body was embarrassed, blood spattered, and a lot of bird feathers fell off, flying all over the sky.


    "Roar!" This time, the birds, men and beasts were full of anger. He waved his huge wings and wrapped Ye Tian, ??and the whole sky seemed to be dark in an instant.


    boom!


    A dazzling sword light tore out from the darkness, pierced through the void, and pierced the wings of the bird, man and beast.


    Ye Tian immediately rushed out and slashed **** the bird-man-beast-magnificent body with a huge impact, blasting his entire body down and hitting the ground fiercely.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the situation to pursue, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand swung through the void, shooting out a series of terrifying sword lights, completely covering the birds, men and beasts.


    In an instant, countless blazing blade lights exploded in the Lin Mansion, and the terrifying shock wave radiated toward the surrounding area, making Daning City tremble.


    At this time, the entire Daning city was a sensation, and countless warriors came to watch the battle from a distance.


    Even the city lord was shocked, but as soon as he saw the powerful strength of Ye Tian and the Bird, Man and Beast Envoy, he immediately did not dare to approach here, and learned from others to watch the battle from a distance.


    This is also no way, unless the super big city like Beast King City, other cities, the city lord can not reach the level of Wujun, and there is no strength to intervene in this battle.


    "go!"


    Lin Wudi saw that the bird, man and beast envoy had fallen into the wind, his face suddenly sank, and he waved to the Lin family member next to him, raised his blood-colored heart, and headed out of Daning City.


    "Huh?" Mu Bingxue was about to pursue it, but she suddenly saw a golden figure, coming out of Daning City, cutting off Lin Wudi''s path.


    "According to the order of King Xiongwu, kill the evil spirits of the beast god!"


    This is a middle-aged general wearing a golden armor, eyes like electricity, murderous. He projected the spear in his hand and came towards Lin Wudi, with a terrifying aura that solidified the void in an instant.


    Lin Wudi''s pupils tightened, and he watched the golden spear pierce through his body, tearing his flesh and blood, and annihilating his consciousness.


    "Ah--" a scream sounded.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw Lin Wudi''s body being pierced by the golden spear.


    "The fifth level of Wujun!" Ye Tian took a deep breath. This Jinjiao general turned out to be a powerhouse at the fifth level of Wujun. No wonder Lin Wudi couldn''t resist even a single move.


    Looking at Lin Wudi''s unwilling and desperate face and the corpse falling from the sky, Ye Tian''s expression was complicated. After a long time, he sighed softly.


    boom!


    At this moment, the birds, humans, and beasts who were inundated by Ye Tian''s countless sword lights rose to the sky, he flew towards Lin Wudi''s corpse, grabbed the blood-colored heart, and fled in the other direction.


    "The evildoer suffers death!" The golden armored general, holding a spear, flooded the sky with a monstrous aura. The horrible energy swept across the sky like a surging Yangtze River.


    One of the wings of the bird, man and beast was pierced, blood splashed and spilled down the sky, but he still gritted his teeth and flew away from Daning City.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Ye Tian put away the mysterious iron sword and turned with Mu Bingxue.


    At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers emerged in Daning City, surrounding the entire Lin Mansion. Those Lin family members who wanted to flee were killed one by one.


    Ye Tian also discovered at this time that these Lin family members have become members of the Beast God Cult. Like those half-human and half-beast metamorphosis, although their strength has increased, their consciousness has long been controlled by people.


    boom!


    Somewhere outside Daning City, a powerful breath erupted, and Ye Tian turned his head to look, and was shocked.


    "It''s another one!" Ye Tian whispered, his eyes were zhanzhan, he saw another golden armored general, blocking the way of the bird, man and beasts, the gold armored general behind also chased up, forming a double-sided attack.


    These two golden armor generals are both Wujun level 5 cultivation bases, each of them is stronger than the bird, man and beast envoy, and under the two of them, the bird, man and beast envoy has no resistance at all.


    Seeing, the bird, man and beast envoy is about to fall.


    But at this moment, a terrifying throbbing rose from Ye Tian''s soul.


    Do not!


    The entire Daning City, the entire Xiongwu County people felt an aura of fear. As if it was an ancient beast, awakened from the dark abyss, that monstrous aura swept the entire world.


    Rumble!


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds and tremors violently. A huge claw as big as a mountain, probed from the depths of the distant sky, carrying a wave of world-destroying energy, and it blew the two golden armors. General.


    In an instant, the sky above Daning City was like a calm sea suddenly raging, and terrifying energy surged and raged, centered on the giant claws, a powerful shock wave radiated toward the surroundings.


    The entire city of Daning seemed to be in an earthquake. Shocking cracks appeared on the ground, countless houses collapsed, and the sky was blasted with cracks, as if glass was about to break.


    This scene was very scary, even Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue were taken aback, their entire bodies were shaking.


    In the face of this terrifying force, even if Ye Tian had the fighting power of a fourth-level powerhouse like Wujun, he couldn''t help feeling shocked at this time, as if an ant was facing an elephant.


    "What kind of fierce beast is this?" Ye Tian stared at the giant claw, which was also covered with deep and secluded scales, like a sharp blade, with cold light flashing.


    His heart was very shocked, this power surpassed his cognition and was much stronger than the City Lord of Beast King City and the Elder Star.


    In his impression, probably only the mighty Martial King and the most terrifying Great Elder of the God Star Gate could stand shoulder to shoulder.


    Obviously, this unknown fierce beast is a super strong man of the Beast God Cult.


    "Brother Ye, this is probably the leader of the Beast God Sect!" Mu Bingxue''s words made Ye Tian''s heart tremble.


    The leader of the Beast God Sect, I heard that he is a half-step Wu Wang level strong, much stronger than the Xiong Wu Wang, I am afraid it is second only to the great elder of the funeral.


    If the ninth and tenth level martial princes are called super strong, then the half-step martial king and the great elder of the buried sky are peerless strong. As for the real Wuwang powerhouse, they are all the masters of a country, without enemies.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would be fortunate enough to meet a half-step martial arts king, and also see him make a move. This was more shocking than any scene.


    "Big Brother Ye, look!" Suddenly, Mu Bingxue exclaimed.


    In fact, Ye Tian also saw it, and saw the sky not far away, three shining arrows, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, coming from a distance like a meteor.


    One of the arrows was shot at the bird-man-beast messenger. The bird-man who finally took a small life was directly pierced through his head by this golden arrow, and he could not die again.


    The second arrow pierced the void and shot at the blood-colored heart that was caught by the Great Sky Claw, but was eventually blocked by the Great Sky Claw. However, the scales on this giant claw were also blown to pieces and fell.


    The third arrow continued to shoot at the blood-colored heart. The giant claws firmly protected the blood-colored heart. The golden arrow hit the giant claws again. This time Chad was even more ruthless, and a large piece of flesh was covered. The arrow tore off.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and a trace of fire flashed in his eyes. His body was like an arrow, and he stepped out, quickly grabbing the fallen black flesh and blood and dozens of huge scales.


    "Good boy, the speed is quite fast!"


    The two Jinjia generals were taken aback, then smiled bitterly, and their eyes towards Ye Tian were full of admiration and envy.


    The sky-high giant claw disappeared into the depths of the clouds with a blood-colored heart in the end.

 Chapter 237： Lin Fei wakes up

    "Ye Tian, ??I met two seniors. (Starter


    After obtaining the treasure, Ye Tian smiled and arched his hands towards the two golden armored generals who were flying over, as if they were cheap and good.


    You know that it is the flesh and blood of a half-step martial king level monster, and the energy it contains is very terrifying, even two generals at the fifth level of martial arts are extremely enthusiastic.


    However, in front of so many people, they are not good at snatching Ye Tian''s things, so they can only pinch their noses and scold themselves for a step slower.


    In addition to that piece of flesh and blood is very precious, those dozens of scales are also very precious, as long as they are forged by a good refiner, dozens of spiritual weapons can be created.


    Of course, these can at most create low-level spirit tools, not comparable to peak spirit tools such as the Black Iron Sword.


    The two Golden Armored generals nodded at Ye Tian, ??and then flew in the direction where the arrow came. Ye Tian looked up, his eyes drenched. In that direction, there is a tall mountain, and on it there is a middle-aged man holding a divine bow, magnificent.


    "King Xiongwu!" Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. No wonder the three arrows were so powerful that they were shot by King Xiongwu himself.


    However, even if King Xiongwu took the shot himself, he failed to leave that **** heart. It can be seen that the leader of the Beast God Sect is more powerful,


    "Unexpectedly, I just came to the Lin Mansion to visit Lin Fei, but attracted so many big people!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised, as if he knew that there would be beast gods in the Lin Mansion, King Xiongwu was prepared in advance.


    Without much thought, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue rounded, and then returned to the inn.


    The whole city of Daning City was under martial law. Under the leadership of the city lord, a soldier confiscated all the properties of the Lin Mansion. All related personnel were also put in prison and awaiting interrogation.


    There was a rush of rumors throughout Daning City. The Lin family, who was originally ranked number one, was removed overnight, causing a lot of discussion.


    ...


    Three days later.


    In a room in the inn, Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei, and Mu Bingxue gathered together.


    After several days of self-cultivation, although Lin Fei has not fully recovered from his injuries, he has also woke up from a coma. His mental state is not bad, but his face is still a little pale.


    "It''s okay, after eating my rejuvenating pills, you will be able to recover all within half a month." Mu Bingxue glanced at Lin Fei and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded and thanked him, then looked at Ye Tian and curiously said, "When did you come to Daning City?"


    "I''ve only been here for a few days..." Ye Tian said briefly about himself in the Beast King City and the Fierce Beast Mountain Range, and of course some of the secrets were hidden. (Starting)


    However, even so, Ye Tian talked about half an hour before it could be finished.


    "I didn''t expect that you have lived so wonderfully for more than a year! I knew that I would go to Beast King City with you, and I would suffer here without saving." Lin Fei was full of emotion after hearing this, thinking of her own Over the years of suffering, my heart is full of regret and palpitations.


    "What happened to your Lin family? They are almost becoming the nest of the Beast God Sect." Ye Tian asked with some doubts.


    Mu Bingxue on the side listened carefully, and did not interrupt the conversation of the brothers.


    Lin Fei closed his eyes lightly when he heard the words, as if thinking about the experience of this period of time. Ye Tian saw carefully that his face was trembling, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    Don''t think about it, Lin Fei must have been very miserable this time. Thinking of everything in the cell, Ye Tian shook his head secretly. Who knew that such a change would happen to the Lin family.


    "At the beginning, after I returned to the Lin''s house..." After a while, Lin Fei finally opened his eyes, and he slowly said, telling one by one the things after the separation from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue were all moved.


    After parting with Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei went directly to Daning City, and then returned to Lin''s house.


    Like Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei was puzzled to find that Lin Mansion did not have a guard guard, and then he knocked on the door. The one who opened the door for him was a fellow Lin family he knew back then, but this person''s eyes were a bit dull, and he just asked Lin Fei vaguely what he was doing.


    When Lin Fei said that he was the Lin family, the man did not ask much, and directly let Lin Fei enter the Lin Mansion.


    Just like the situation encountered by Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei found that the Lin Mansion was full of silence, and there was not a single figure.


    At that time, Lin Fei was full of doubts. He asked the Lin family''s child who led him in front, but the other party didn''t say a word, just gave him the way.


    Soon after, Lin Fei saw the dry well and went in with the Lin family.


    Then things were a little frightening. Lin Fei discovered that the Lin Mansion didn¡¯t know when it had been controlled by the Beast God Sect. Even the Lin family members became vassals of the Beast God Sect, and the high-ranking Lin family also became Half-man and half-beast monster.


    Because there are many members of the Lin family, Lin Fei spent a period of time in it without being found out. During this time, he saw scenes of shocking scenes that made him feel terrified.


    Lin Fei was very curious about how the huge Lin Family was suddenly controlled by the Beast God Cult. So he began to investigate secretly, but the result was very bad, his''identity'' was exposed and he was locked up.


    The days that followed were Lin Fei''s suffering days. He would suffer all kinds of tortures every day, and it would be better to die than life.


    Seriously, it was a miracle that he could hold on until Ye Tian arrived.


    "I just checked and found that you have already understood a kind of martial arts will. It won''t be long before you can condense the seeds of martial arts will." Ye Tian said this, his face filled with relief.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing!" Lin Fei smiled and nodded. The tortured life is worse than death, but he felt the great horror of life and death, and thus got a big opportunity and unexpectedly realized a hint of martial arts will.


    Although Lin Fei''s current martial arts will is not worth mentioning compared to Ye Tian, ??it is simply the gap between heaven and earth, and it has not taken shape at all.


    But it was this step that stunned many Wuzong experts. Lin Fei was able to comprehend a trace of the will to martial arts in the realm of martial arts, which shows that he already has the qualifications to be promoted to Martial Lord.


    Wu Jun, Wu Zong, these are completely the two realms of heaven and earth.


    In the past, although Lin Fei had a good talent, it would be very difficult to advance to the realm of Martial Lord.


    But now, he has understood a bit of martial arts will, as long as he has enough cultivation base, promotion to Martial Lord is completely natural.


    The will of martial arts is difficult to comprehend, but once a martial artist is comprehended, it is only a matter of time before he is promoted to the realm of 10%.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai was very happy for Lin Fei, this junior, I am afraid that after more than ten years, he will be another martial master of the Shenxingmen.


    Of course, if Lin Fei had an adventure, then this time would be shortened a lot.


    Mu Bingxue on the side was secretly shocked, she was only able to comprehend a trace of martial will in the realm of martial arts.


    For Lin Fei now, even in the younger generation, he is considered a genius.


    Of course, he was still a distance from Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue.


    "Lin Fei, there is a guy who wants to hand it over to you." Ye Tian waved his hand at this time, and a distressed figure suddenly appeared in the house. It was Lin Qingwei who was taken into the small world by him a few days ago.


    "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill me..." Lin Qingwei yelled as soon as he came out, his face full of horror.


    At the same time, a smell of urine came, making Ye Tian''s face full of black lines, and almost couldn''t help but slap him to death.


    "Lin--Qing--Wei!" Lin Fei stared when he saw him, and his eyes suddenly burned with anger.


    "Huh...Lin Fei?" Lin Qingwei also saw Lin Fei at this time, and was shocked. Then he seemed to think of something, with a face full of despair and fear.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Fei gave a cold snort, staring at Lin Qingwei with a serious face, and said coldly: "Feng Shui takes turns, this time you fall into my hands, and we count the old and new hatred together."


    "His cultivation base has been abolished by me. If there is any deep hatred, you can solve it yourself." Ye Tian said, waved to Mu Bingxue, and the two walked out of the house together and closed the door.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Soon, there was a creepy scream from the room.


    Ye Tian shook his head and didn''t care, because he had been tortured for so long, he would definitely have to ask for it.


    "Are you leaving Xiongwu County?" Suddenly, Mu Bingxue on the side stared at Ye Tian closely. She blinked her two large watery eyes, bit her cherry red lips, and said softly.


    Ye Tian glanced at her and nodded faintly. The experience of the past few days also made him identify with this girl. At least the other party did not escape when he was in distress.


    "The Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin. At that time, we will see you in the emperor." Suddenly, Ye Tian didn''t know why, so he said this sentence.


    After speaking, Ye Tian regretted it.


    "Well, I''ll go to the imperial capital to wait for you!" Sure enough, Mu Bingxue was overjoyed when he heard this, and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was speechless, and smiled secretly, is he really so handsome? Even the beauty of the iceberg, who was rumored by the outside world, was melted by herself.


    With a light sigh, Ye Tian stopped thinking about it.


    Throughout the whole day, there was a violent roar from inside the house, which made people hairy behind their backs.


    The owner of the inn wanted to come to inquire, but was beaten by Ye Tian.


    Until the evening, the screams in the room stopped abruptly~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Lin Fei''s words came: "Come in!"


    "I''ll go in, you wait!" Ye Tian said to Mu Bingxue, he expected the scene inside to be terrible.


    Mu Bingxue nodded, and she also knew that Lin Qingwei had been tortured by Lin Fei for a day. I am afraid the scene inside was like hell. Going in at this time might make her unable to eat dinner.


    Crunch!


    Watching Ye Tian walk into the house, the door closed afterwards, and at the same time a **** breath rushed over his face, causing Mu Bingxue to frown, and simply went to drink tea alone.


    Inside the house, Lin Qingwei had become a pool of rotten flesh. At first glance, he was **** and bloody, and he was almost tortured in a human form.


    "During this time, he used more than a hundred ways to torture me. I originally wanted to return them all to him, but he only insisted on the seventh method." Watching Ye Tian walk in and sit on the wooden bed, his whole body The **** Lin Fei raised his head, and said nonchalantly.


    "This house can''t live anymore, let''s change another place!" Feeling the strong **** atmosphere in the house, Ye Tian frowned.

 Chapter 238： Angry

    Early the next morning, Mu Bingxue left Daning City and headed directly to the imperial capital. (Starting)


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei also left Daning City and began to rush to Nanlin County. This experience took them nearly two years.


    Ye Tian gained a lot and was directly promoted to the second level of Jun Wu. Although Lin Fei was unlucky, he was still dependent on blessings and misfortunes. He got a big opportunity and promotion to Jun Wu was no longer a dream.


    Moreover, as long as he recovers from his injury, Lin Fei will be promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    ...


    Ye Tian and Lin Fei walked in the sky not far from Daning City.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know why Lin Qingwei didn''t become those half-human and half-beast monsters?" Lin Fei suddenly looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned, and then asked curiously: "Why?"


    "Because someone wants to use him to torture me... That person knows that he and I have a deep hatred, so using him to torture me will get the best results." Lin Fei''s eyes flashed cold.


    A figure flashed in Lin Fei''s mind and couldn''t help asking, "Do you know who it is?"


    "It''s the guardian of the beast **** who controls the entire Lin family. It''s called Lin Wudi. You should have seen it?" Lin Fei''s face was gloomy, and the person behind this was the one he hated most.


    "Then you may not have a chance to take revenge, that person is already dead." Ye Tian shook his head, Lin Wudi was also considered a generation of young talents, but it was a pity that he met that Wujun fifth-level Jin Jia general, and died a little aggrieved.


    "Fortunately for him!" Lin Fei felt a little regretful when he heard this. He still wanted to avenge himself, but he didn''t know that even if Lin Wudi was not dead, it was impossible for him to deal with it.


    "By the way, why does Lin Wudi hate you so much? He tried so hard to deal with you like this?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I didn''t know at first, but when I tortured Lin Qingwei, he all confessed to me because of my name..."


    Having said this, Lin Fei touched his head, and said in a puzzled way: "Lin Qingwei said at the time that after Lin Wudi knew my name was Lin Fei, his face became gloomy, and then he ordered him to do everything possible to torture me. "


    "Name... Lin Fei?" Ye Tian heard this, and suddenly his heart moved, and a figure appeared in his memory.


    That was the captain of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team, also named Lin Fei, and he had another identity, that was Lin Wudi''s father.


    Unfortunately, he finally colluded with Wangjiacun, was discovered by Ye Tian, ??and then beheaded.


    This matter, even now, no one knows.


    Therefore, when he saw Lin Wudi a few days ago, Ye Tian''s expression was a bit complicated, and he didn''t even think about killing Lin Wudi. (Starting)


    When he first met Lin Fei in the Meteorite Mountain Range, Ye Tian was very surprised when he heard his name was Lin Fei. He didn''t expect this guy to have the same name as the leader of the Lin Family Village Beast Hunting Team who was killed by him.


    Of course, this world is so big, and there are so many people with the same name and surname, Ye Tian didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was so unlucky that he would meet Lin Wudi.


    It''s right to think about it. When Lin Wudi heard that Lin Fei''s name was the same as his father, he must be angry in his heart. Coupled with the heavy burden he has been carrying over the years, this anger immediately vented to Lin Fei.


    To tell the truth, it was a miracle that Lin Fei could survive.


    "It''s a bit strange!" Ye Tian nodded afterwards. He didn''t tell Lin Fei about this. Anyway, people died like a lamp, Lin Wudi is no longer there, and Lin Fei is fine. There is no need to continue to pester this matter.


    Let it go with the wind!


    ...


    After he was promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, Ye Tian''s speed was many times faster. It originally took half a year to rush back to the God Star Gate, but he completed it in half a month.


    Seeing the familiar Meteorite Mountain Range once again, Ye Tian was full of emotion. In just a few short years of worshipping the God Star Gate, his experience can be described as wonderful.


    "Lin Fei, here we are!"


    Above the Meteorite Mountain Range, Ye Tian waved his hand to call out Lin Fei in his small world.


    "It''s so fast, it''s only eighteen days before we leave Daning City!" Lin Fei looked at the familiar Meteorite Mountain Range below his feet, and couldn''t help but **** in a breath, shocked by Ye Tian''s speed.


    "Don''t forget, I have been promoted to the realm of Lord Wu, and my flying speed has increased more than ten times. This is not my full burst, otherwise within one week, I will be able to fly from Daning City to the Meteorite Mountain Range." Lin Fei with a shocked face, Ye Tian smiled proudly.


    "Mr. Wu...tsk, if you let Old Thirteen know that you are promoted to the realm of Martial Lord, he must be very excited. Moreover, this time you come back, I am afraid the **** star gate might not be calm." Lin Fei seemed to point.


    Ye Tian heard the words, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, he looked at the entrance of the Star Gate small world not far away, and said coldly: "The waves of the sky can change the ranking rules of the God Star list, and now I can too!"


    A flat sentence completely exposed Ye Tian''s domineering, and his whole body exuded a sharp aura.


    Lin Fei was secretly surprised. He felt that Ye Tian seemed to have changed a lot after returning from this experience.


    This is not an ordinary change, but a personality change, if Ye Tian was a sharp sword that hadn''t been sheathed before. So now, his sharp sword has blasted a peerless edge.


    Lin Fei didn''t know whether Ye Tian''s change was good or bad, but Ye Tian now looks even more domineering, even more domineering than the original waves, as if he has stood at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    This made Lin Fei''s mind trembled secretly.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to meet those old friends." Ye Tian walked towards the small world entrance of the God Star Gate.


    Lin Fei quickly followed.


    ...


    "Smelly girl, do you really treat yourself as an adult?"


    "If Brother Lang hadn''t taken a fancy to you, based on your aptitude, how could he have worshipped the Star Gate in the first place."


    "It''s ridiculous. You dare to reject Senior Brother Lang. It seems that you don''t know Senior Brother Lang''s reputation."


    ...


    In a bamboo forest at the inner gate, three graceful and charming young women were all grinning, and they joined hands to punch and kick a petite woman.


    They all talked about inner disciples of Shenxingmen.


    "Tsk tusk, I don''t usually notice that these women are fighting, it turns out to be so terrible." Not far away, several inner men disciples talked.


    "It is said that a woman is a tigress, you only found out." Someone laughed.


    "That Langtianjiao is harming people again, but this beauty is a pity." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Someone next to him reminded him and whispered, "You don''t want to live anymore? Now that Lang Fantian is following the experience of the elder, everyone knows that he is the next heir to the sect master. He is here, this Who dares to offend Langtianjiao at the God Star Gate."


    "Hmph, although I also hate Langfantian, but Langtianjiao is even more shameless. It''s really hard to imagine, why is the gap between Langtianjiao and Langfantian so big for the same mother?" the person said unwillingly.


    No one around dared to talk to each other. It was obvious that the power of the Lang Fantian brothers at the Star Gate had become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and almost everyone was afraid.


    "Ye Tian, ??listen, I haven''t come back for so long, Lang Tianjiao has done harm to people in the door again."


    In the sky, I don''t know when two figures appeared, it was Ye Tian and Lin Fei.


    Looking at the three young women below who were punching and kicking with their sleeves rolled up and no demeanor, Lin Fei couldn''t help but shook his head. Seeing their peach blossom-like coquettish appearances, he knew that these female disciples had been arched by Lang Tianjiao''s pig, and now he even came to help him threaten other female disciples.


    Ye Tian glanced down and ignored it. In his eyes, the real enemy was Langshatian. That Langtianjiao was nothing but a trash, and he couldn''t see him anymore.


    "Let''s go...huh?" Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the face of the female disciple who had been beaten and bruised.


    In an instant, Ye Tian was taken aback.


    "Looking for death--" Ye Tian screamed and swooped down directly. Even Lin Fei on the side was startled. He was already ready to leave, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianlai to do this.


    "Damn! This guy doesn''t want a hero to save the beauty, and then the beauty sticks something? I can''t see it, he still has this sense of justice." Lin Fei secretly buried it, and rushed down.


    At this time, the dozen or so disciples of the Divine Star Clan below also noticed movement from the sky.


    "Huh? Who are they? A bit familiar..." These inner disciples were puzzled and didn''t recognize Ye Tian and Lin Fei. After all, they had been away from Shenxing Gate for nearly two years.


    "Bring me to death--" Ye Tian was so angry at this moment, without any nonsense, he shot directly, between three punches and two feet, he blasted the three **** away.


    The beautiful woman with a bruised nose and swollen face shrank into a ball at the moment, trembling all over, she didn''t even dare to look at everyone, she kept crying, so pitiful.


    Seeing this girl with a hot character at the beginning, but at this moment so miserable, Ye Tian''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. At the same time, a raging anger made him couldn''t help howling.


    "What? Do you know her?" Lin Fei also found that Ye Tian''s expression was wrong at this time, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian ignored him, but squatted down and shouted in a trembling voice: "Hong Wu! Hong Wu!"


    That''s right, this beauty who was beaten up with a swollen nose is Liu Hongwu, a girl that Ye Tian can''t forget.


    Thinking of the days when he was in Xueyiwei~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    "Who are you? How dare you hit us? Don''t you know that we are Brother Lang''s people?"


    "When Brother Lang finds out, you will be dead..."


    The three **** got up at this time and shouted arrogantly at Ye Tian. They knew that Ye Tian was very strong, but they didn''t have the slightest fear. They obviously relied on Lang Tianjiao''s majesty and feared no one.


    "Shut up for me!" Before they finished speaking, Ye Tian sneered coldly. The huge power directly suppressed the three **** and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You go back and tell Lang Tianjiao that I''m Ye Tian back, let him wait!" Ye Tian said coldly, his eyes flickering, his face was murderous, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    "Ye Tian!" A dozen inner disciples not far away exclaimed. They finally recognized Ye Tian, ??the peerless genius who had stirred up the situation in the star list, and returned.


    The three **** did not expect that the person in front of them turned out to be Ye Tian, ??their expressions changed immediately, and their faces panicked.

 Chapter 239： Suppress Langtianjiao

    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian is back. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Ye Tian seems to know that little junior sister, there is a good show to watch now."


    ...


    The disciples of the inner sect of the Star Gate watching from the sideline talked a lot, looking at the three bitches, they were all full of gloating smiles.


    These three **** are all the concubines of Langtianjiao, and usually rely on Langtianjiao''s fox and tiger power to dominate the inner door. Even some strong men on the **** star list are jealous and hate them.


    In short, Lang Tianjiao is extremely partisan, that is, a hegemon of God Star Gate, which makes many disciples hate it in secret.


    Now, seeing the three **** being severely taught by Ye Tian, ??everyone couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    "Ye...Ye Tian..." The three **** looked at Ye Tian in panic. Their hands and feet were trembling, they were scared.


    In Shenxingmen, who doesn''t know Ye Tian''s name?


    Although Ye Tian was not the number one in the last star ranking, he was undisputedly the strongest. Coupled with the fact that there is a powerful person like the star elder as the master, and the first genius who killed the Hundred Poison Sect, a series of things have already made Ye Tianming Zhen Nanlin County.


    The three **** are bullies and fears of hardship, usually relying on Lang Tianjiao''s prestige to bully some newcomers or disciples with low talents, they don''t dare to offend geniuses like Ye Tian.


    "Hurry up!" Lin Fei shouted coldly, kicked out, and directly blasted the three **** out. The three **** got up with dusty heads, never dared to look at Ye Tian again, and fled all of a sudden.


    Everyone in the distance was surprised to see that these three **** had a good level of cultivation, and they were kicked by Lin Fei. If Ye Tian were changed, they would naturally not care, but when did Lin Fei become so strong?


    Looking at the enviable gazes around, Lin Fei had a proud expression. His current cultivation is at the half-step Wuzong level, and he may be promoted to the Wuzong realm at any time. In this inner sect, he can definitely rank in the top ten.


    "Hong Wu, it''s me... Ye Tian!" Ye Tian helped Liu Hongwu, who had been huddled on the ground, to her feet at this time, with a full face of regret.


    The little girl was full of scars, her face was embarrassed, and seeing the scars, it was not a day or two, obviously she was often bullied.


    Ye Tian took a look at her cultivation base, and she was barely able to reach the inner sect''s standard at the first level of martial arts, but this kind of cultivation is completely at the bottom of the inner sect. I am afraid that any inner sect disciple can beat her. No wonder I was bullied.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Liu Hongwu raised her head pitifully, and when she saw Ye Tian, ??her eyes suddenly brightened. [For more exciting novels, please visit] But then I thought of something, with a grievance on my face, crying loudly, and fell into Ye Tian''s arms.


    "Okay, okay, I''m here... no one will dare to bully you anymore." Ye Tian was full of anger, remembering that the girl was still proud and ruthless when she first saw this little girl. Be savage and willful, but without losing a kind-hearted nature.


    But originally a girl with an open personality, when she was taught by someone just now, she didn''t even dare to say a word. Her embarrassed appearance made Ye Tian feel distressed.


    "Woo...Ye Tian...Woo!" Liu Hongwu cried very sad, lying in Ye Tian''s arms, her fragrant shoulders undulating continuously. Tears drenched Ye Tian''s clothes, and she vented all the grievances she had suffered this year.


    Ye Tian''s expression was distressed. It is conceivable that this girl worshipped God Star Gate alone, she was unfamiliar with her life, and her cultivation level was not strong. Even if there was no such thing as Langtianjiao, she would be bullied miserably.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying, wait for me to take you to take revenge!" Ye Tian kept patting Liu Hongwu''s fragrant shoulders, raging anger appeared in his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention to this Langtian arrogant, but he didn''t expect The bullying came to him, this time I can''t say that he was going to be attacked.


    With Ye Tian''s comfort, it took about half an hour before Liu Hongwu slowly calmed down. She raised a pear flower with a rainy face and looked at Ye Tian happily, "I knew you would be back."


    In a word, Ye Tian''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. He touched the little girl''s head, then took her hand and flew toward the sky.


    "Go, I''ll take you to take revenge now!" Ye Tian''s cold voice, containing the killing intent to the sky, rolled up like sea waves, flooding the entire inner door.


    "Hey, Langtianjiao is going to be unlucky now." Lin Fei smiled gleefully, and then quickly followed.


    The inner disciples who were watching around were dumbfounded, and then they were in an uproar.


    "Ye Tian is going to find Langtianjiao to settle accounts!"


    "Oh my god...I heard that right? Isn''t Ye Tian afraid of the waves shaking the sky?"


    "Come over and take a look, Langtianjiao seems to be on Tianjiao Peak!"


    ...


    The news spread quickly, and it didn''t take long for the entire inner door to know about Ye Tian''s return, and also knew that Ye Tian was going to find Lang Tianjiao to settle accounts.


    This is a sensational event in the Star Gate, everyone knows that it is not just about the grievances between Ye Tian and Lang Tianjiao. The final result will be the confrontation between Ye Tian, ??the new generation power, and Lang Fantian, the previous generation power.


    Langtianjiao is at best only an appetizer for Ye Tian to challenge Langfantian. No one thinks that Langtianjiao is Ye Tian''s opponent. This is already a recognized fact.


    "what?"


    "Ye Tian is back!"


    "He still went to Lang Tianjiao to settle the account?"


    ...


    Even some of the elders of the God Star Gate received this news, and then all rushed to Tianjiao Peak one by one, wanting to witness all this.


    Of course, there are also some elders who are close to the waves of the sky. After hearing the news, they were furious and said Senran: "This Ye Tian is too arrogant. I think there is a star elder as a backer, so he dare to be so lawless."


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??this time you are looking for death by yourself!"


    After the mission elder Zhang Zhengyi of the inner sect learned the news, he sneered and said sullenly: "Ye Tian, ??you are just an inner sect disciple. What if you have Wu Zong''s cultivation base? Dare to deal with a true disciple, and I dared to make a shot inside the God Star Gate. I caught this handle this time, and watched the waves shake the sky and kill you."


    After all, he also hurried to Tianjiao Peak, ready to watch Ye Tian''s jokes. He knew that the elders who were close to the waves would never let Ye Tian mess up.


    In fact, many people are not optimistic about Ye Tian. Even though Ye Tian''s cultivation base is stronger than Langtianjiao, this is the God Star Gate after all. If Ye Tian dares to make a move, those elders who are close to Langshaan Tian will never sit idly by.


    You know, the forces headed by the second elder and Lang Fantian occupy nearly a quarter of the Shenxing Gate. Among them, the Wuzong-level elders and youngsters say there are hundreds of them, and even the Wujun-level elders have several.


    Can Ye Tian resist these people?


    Besides, Ye Tian is just a disciple of the inner sect. Isn''t he afraid of violating the door rules if he dares to make a move in the Star Gate?


    If Ye Tian violated the door rules, he would leave a handle for Lang Fantian, and even the elders of the stars would not be able to protect him.


    That being the case, why is Ye Tian still so impulsive?


    With all kinds of doubts, all the disciples and elders of the God Star Gate rushed towards Tianjiao Peak. In a short moment, the outer disciples of the God Star Gate saw rays of light in the sky constantly shuttle, which was very lively.


    ...


    Tianjiao Peak.


    The scenery is beautiful, surrounded by spiritual energy, and the fairy mist is permeated, and it looks like a fairy family.


    In the Shenxingmen, the status of true disciples is very high, equivalent to the elders. Some powerful true disciples, such as Lang Fantian and Wan Yunxia, ??were even above some elders and became the deputy heads of the God Star Gate.


    The God Star Gate stipulates that every true disciple is entitled to an independent mountain as a place of cultivation.


    Tianjiao Peak is a mountain with very strong spiritual energy. It was originally not for Langtianjiao, but due to the relationship between Langshatianjiao, this mountain was given to Langtianjiao.


    At this time, Lang Tianjiao sat in a luxurious palace on Tianjiao Peak, with a gloomy sneer.


    Opposite him, the three **** who had been driven back by Ye Tian were full of anxiety, bowing their heads cautiously, not daring to speak.


    "I didn''t expect that little hoof would know Ye Tian''s bastard. If I knew this, I would use the strong one, and maybe I could still **** off that bastard." Lang Tianjiao couldn''t help but regret, thinking of Liu Hongwu''s figure and look like that. , With that pitiful look, there was a hint of licentiousness in his eyes.


    "However, does he want to settle accounts with me?"


    "Hahaha...who does he think he is? He doesn''t look in the mirror, just an inner disciple, dare to come here to offend me?"


    "Hmph, when my elder brother comes back, even the elder stars can''t keep him."


    Lang Tianjiao sneered, he didn''t care at all, he didn''t believe Ye Tian dared to offend him. He even looked forward to Ye Tian coming to him to settle the accounts. When the time comes, those elders who are close to the wave shaking the sky will take action, and Ye Tian will peel off if he is not dead.


    Moreover, this time it was Ye Tian who violated the door rules, and Elder Stars could not protect Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Lang Tianjiao couldn''t help but look forward to Ye Tian''s arrival even more, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Langtianjiao, come out and die!" At this moment, a loud shout like a thunder, with the earth-shattering True Yuan fluctuations, came overwhelmingly from that far away~www.novelhall.com~ blinking The eyes appeared in the sky above Tianjiao Peak in countless gazes.


    Suddenly, the entire Tianjiao Peak trembled and shook. Lang Tianjiao was shocked and flew out of the palace quickly. He looked up, but his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Ye Tian!" Lang Tianjiao gritted his teeth, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.


    At the same time, around Tianjiao Peak, a group of figures appeared, and they were all the disciples and elders of the Star Gate who came to watch.


    In the sky, Ye Tian was full of vitality, and the terrifying energy made the entire Tianjiao Peak tremble.


    Lang Tianjiao looked surprised and angry, and said angrily: "Ye Tian, ??what do you want to do? Is this one of your inner disciples qualified to come?"


    "The sky is big and the earth is big. I will go wherever Ye Tian wants to go. I will not kill you today because killing you will stain my hands. I will teach you a lesson so that you can know the fate of offending me!"


    Ye Tian held Liu Hongwu with one hand, and reached forward with the other, his eyes burst with energy, and his true essence surged out. A huge Zhenyuan palm condensed in the sky, heading towards Tianjiao Peak to suppress it.

 Chapter 240： Suppress all

    Rumble!


    The huge Zhenyuan palm covered the sky and the sun, covering the sky, carrying a terrifying energy, mighty and mighty, like a sea flooded. (Starting)


    The entire Tianjiao Peak was shaking.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is the sky suddenly dark?"


    "Ah... that big mountain is pressing on us."


    "This is Tianjiao Peak, the place where Senior Brother Langtianjiao''s cultivation, who dares to be presumptuous here? Don''t you want to live? Who is this, dare to make such a powerful shot, so arrogant!"


    Above Tianjiao Peak, in fact, there is not only Lang Tianjiao alone, there are also many inner disciples who take refuge in him, and his concubines, all relying on this to cultivate.


    When Ye Tian used the hand of stars to suppress Tianjiao Peak, that huge palm covered the sky. The warrior on the top of Tianjiao Peak felt the sky suddenly black, and was shocked.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant, you dare to be presumptuous here, I''ll fight with you!" Lang Tianjiao didn''t expect Ye Tian to make a move, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, and then became furious, and blasted out the hand of the stars, toward The huge Zhenyuan palm bombed away.


    It''s a pity that Lang Tianjiao and Ye Tian''s cultivation base are too far apart. Compared with Ye Tian''s hand of stars, his hand of stars is almost insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    Ye Tian''s True Essence palm, without the slightest blocking power, hit the top of Tianjiao Peak fiercely.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the sky trembled.


    Everyone watched in shock from a distance. That day, Jiaofeng was covered by a huge Zhenyuan palm, and the whole swayed. The top of the mountain was directly flattened by several tens of meters, and some buildings on it were shattered.


    However, Ye Tian also kept his hand, the hand of the star was not fast, so Lang Tianjiao and the disciples of the Star Gate who lived on the top of Tianjiao Peak had time to escape.


    It''s a pity that this beautiful Tianjiao Peak was flattened by the whole immediately after this blow, and there was no more beautiful scenery before.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to kill you!" When Lang Tianjiao saw the appearance of Tianjiao Peak, his eyes were instantly red, and he stared at Ye Tian. Fortunately, he knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to charge. Go up.


    "kill me?"


    Ye Tian sneered and glanced at Langtianjiao disdainfully, his eyes full of mockery, "Just rely on you? Take my palm and say--"


    Before the words fell, the huge hand of the stars condensed in the sky again, this time moving towards the suppression of Lang Tianjiao, the terrifying energy made everyone''s expressions change. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Ye Tian, ??do you dare to kill me!" Lang Tianjiao roared with a stern face, seeing the giant palm blasting towards him.


    "Don''t worry, I said that killing you will only tarnish my hands. This time I just teach you a lesson." Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    Seeing that the huge palm of True Essence was about to be suppressed on Lang Tianjiao''s body, the surrounding sky suddenly trembled, and a majestic True Essence burst out, rushing towards the hand of the star.


    "Presumptuous! Ye Tian, ??your little inner disciple, dare to offend the true disciple here, and you dare to kill people in public. I think there is no God Star Gate in your eyes."


    With a violent shout, an old man with a childlike face flew into the crowd in the distance, and as soon as he appeared, he yelled at Ye Tian, ??and shot the hand of the star for Lang Tianjiao.


    "Is there any Divine Star Gate in my eyes? It''s not your turn to be in charge of a little elder. Since you want to be nosy, I will suppress it with you!" Ye Tian seemed to have expected it, seeing this elder come forward. Since he was not afraid at all, and continued to shoot, once again shot a more powerful hand of the stars, together with the elder, suppressed it.


    "Arrogant!" The elder didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to attack him. He was shocked and angry, and his whole body was boiling with anger, and he greeted the hand of the blasting star with a punch.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian increased his strength this time, and this hand of stars was enough to sweep the realm of Wuzong. This elder, who was only at the ninth level of Wu Zong, was instantly blasted to the ground by Zhen Yuan''s palm with Lang Tianjiao.


    Rumble!


    The earth trembled for a while, and the cracks visible to the naked eye on the ground spread towards the surroundings.


    The spectators around were all shocked. They were shocked by Ye Tian''s strength and his courage.


    Ye Tian was absolutely lawless, even the elders dared to take action, which shocked everyone.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are crazy, how dare you take action against the elders. You violated the rules of the door. When the wave of the sky shaking head returns, you will be abolished and expelled from the star gate." Amidst the crowd, remembered one. The harsh and sharp voice cursed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp and he swept toward the crowd, and suddenly he found the mission elder Zhang Zhengyi who had just spoken.


    The justice did not fear Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, and walked straight out, facing some of the elders who were close to the sky-shaking elders, and said: "Elders, Ye Tian, ??this son is already in the devil, dare to kill in the Star Gate, I I think we should work together to capture him, and wait until Lang Turns the head returns to be judged."


    "Yes, this person has been completely enchanted and dared to kill the same door. Let''s catch him together." An elder who was close to the waves suddenly shouted.


    "A small inner disciple who dares to offend the true disciples and elders, and even dares to take action inside the God Star Gate, is really lawless and must not be merciless.


    "Even Elder Stars, this time he won''t be able to protect him."


    "Let''s take a shot and catch him together!"


    These elders, who had already taken refuge in the waves of the sky, shouted one after another, and they united and forced them towards Ye Tian.


    Everyone could not help but squeeze a sweat for Ye Tian, ??because there were more than 30 elders who surrounded Ye Tian, ??and among them there were a few half-step martial arts powerhouses.


    "Ye Tian, ??you don''t want to get caught quickly, otherwise you will be a death penalty for betraying the Star Gate." Mission elder Zhang Zhengyi scolded Ye Tian, ??his eyes filled with a cold smile and a smug look.


    "Ah..." Liu Hongwu was so scared that she was hiding in Ye Tian''s arms, shaking all over, her cultivation was only the first level of martial arts, how could she stand the aura of these Wuzong-level elders.


    Ye Tian glanced at these excited elders indifferently, and finally locked his cold eyes on Zhang Zhengyi.


    Zhang Zhengyi was not afraid at all, looked at Ye Tian with a righteous expression, and said coldly: "Ye Tian, ??don''t think that you are a disciple of Elder Star, you can be so arrogant, no one can save you today."


    "This is what I want to say to you, Mr. Zhang, today we count the old and new hatred together." Ye Tian said coldly, grabbing his right hand forward, and the terrible true essence burst out in mid-air. A giant claw was condensed, and Zhang Zhengyi was arrested.


    "Ah...what are you doing? Quickly let me go!" Zhang Zhengyi knew how terrifying Ye Tian''s current cultivation level was, and he had no time to react. He had become Ye Tian''s slave, trembling with fright and anger.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Naughty animal, stop it."


    "Put down Elder Zhang!"


    The elders who were close to the waves of the sky suddenly became furious, and together they shot at Ye Tian, ??and some of them slammed into the giant claws, preparing to rescue Zhang Zhengyi.


    For a time, countless attacks, as dense as raindrops, came towards Ye Tianhao. The horrible energy is like a Yangtze River rushing above the sky.


    "The pearl of the rice grains also shine!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and he didn''t see him taking out the blood knife. Only a shot with his right hand, the terrifying true essence broke out, and the whole sky trembled.


    Rumble...In an instant, the hands of huge stars covered the sky and the sun, suppressed the sky, and bombarded the elders who rushed up. Terrible energy, like a torrent, surges in this space.


    "Super Star''s Hand!" Someone in the surrounding crowd exclaimed, causing an uproar.


    Ye Tian shot out eighteen palms with one palm, and the power was shocking. Those eighteen huge True Essence palms covered the sky and the sun, making the sky dark all of a sudden. Everyone thought that the sun had disappeared, and they couldn''t help being frightened. Jumped.


    Boom boom boom...The sound of terrifying explosions came one after another, and the majestic energy surged in the sky. Those elders who watched Ye Tian shook their chests, spurting blood and flying backwards.


    Everyone took a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    It''s too strong, it''s not on the same level, everyone was stunned and shocked.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to catch me!" Ye Tian stepped out and stepped directly on Zhang Zhengyi''s back. The powerful force shook his mouth with blood.


    "You..." Zhang Zhengyi was splitting his guts at this time and his face was full of horror. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. With so many elders taking action, even if a martial emperor is strong, he must be careful to face it.


    However, Ye Tian took the hand of the stars and directly blasted so many elders out. All the elders who took the shot were severely injured, their awe-inspiring awe-inspiring, and their eyes looking at Ye Tian were filled with awe, and they dared not speak anymore.


    "Impossible...impossible...how could he become so strong?" Not far away, Lang Tianjiao, who had been hit hard, was full of horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    There was dead silence all around, and everyone looked at this scene with amazement.


    Originally, so many elders shot, everyone thought that Ye Tian would be defeated, but they did not expect to be blasted by Ye Tian''s palm. Now, even a fool ~www.novelhall.com~ also knows that Ye Tian must be promoted to Lord Wu, otherwise there is no Such a strong strength.


    "Mr. Wu... how old is he?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    The people around were also moved. No one was jealous of Ye Tian. Apart from shock, everyone was only in awe of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has been famous since he entered the God Star Gate, and has been almost famous for Nanlin County until now. His every move is in the attention of everyone, and many people present are watching Ye Tian grow up step by step.


    Ye Tian was able to achieve today''s achievements, everyone was shocked, but also felt that it was reasonable, and their hearts were full of awe and awe, without a trace of jealousy.


    Those neutral elders are also full of stunned expressions at this moment. No wonder Ye Tian is so emboldened and dared to do it in the God Star Gate, it turned out to be promoted to the realm of Martial Lord.


    After all, this is a world respected by the strong. As long as Ye Tian doesn''t betray the Divine Star Gate, with his Martial Lord''s strength, he can indeed violate certain rules without being punished.


    The so-called door rules are only a restraint to the weak, and cannot control the strong!

 Chapter 241： Deputy head

    Ye Tian''s temperament was different at this moment. He stepped on Zhang Zhengyi''s back, and with a sharp gaze, with a kind of contempt, he glanced at the elders who were close to the waves. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this moment, it was like a divine sword hidden under the abyss, finally spitting out a peerless edge, first showing its vigor, sweeping this space with a fierce momentum.


    Those who were swept by his gaze couldn''t help but feel frightened, as if standing in front of them was a sun, exuding incomparably blazing light, which made people afraid to look directly.


    As for the elders who were bombarded by Ye Tian, ??each of them held their heads together with horror, but they never dared to say anything to punish Ye Tian.


    Even Langtianjiao, who has always been arrogant, has his eyes dull at this moment, muttering something in his mouth, unable to speak.


    "The sky of this **** star gate is about to change..."


    Among the crowd, after a brief silence, such a sentence came out.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian has been promoted to Lord Wu, and once he comes back, he will use Langtianjiao to stand up. This is bound to be against the original imposing waves.


    Between the strongest geniuses of the two great stars, one person will definitely fall, because no matter which power is the king, there is only one person in the end.


    The elders were also silent, and as soon as they entered the Wujun body and turned into a dragon, in this world where the strong was respected, Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of Wujun, that was a kind of confidence. Even if Lang Fantian can only rely on his own strength to deal with Ye Tian, ??he can''t use the general trend of the school to oppress Ye Tian.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the martial lords of every power are the foundation of this power and the future of this power. No one force would arbitrarily abandon a martial master, and still such a young martial master.


    Therefore, within the various sect forces, the Wujun strong are enough to have the confidence to break the rules, as long as they do not betray their own forces.


    Of course, everything must be mastered. Ye Tian only taught the elders and Langtianjiao this time, and did not kill them at all. Even if the sect master knew, he would at best reprimand Ye Tian instead of punishing him heavily.


    You may say that this is unfair, but in this world where the strong are respected, there is no fairness at all.


    Compared with Ye Tian, ??a young Wujun, these are only elders at the Wu Zong level, no matter how large they are, they are not as precious as Ye Tian''s preciousness to God Star Gate.


    Because everyone knows how high the achievements of such a young Martial Sovereign will be in the future, and the addition of such a powerhouse will increase the future strength of the Divine Star Gate.


    "go!"


    After coldly sweeping the group of Langtianjiao, Ye Tian waved to Lin Fei on the side, and then flew to the huge palace at his inner gate with Liu Hongwu.


    As Ye Tian and others left, the crowd dispersed. Some of them who knew Ye Tian, ??such as Fu Xuedao and Wang Chongshan, also flew in Ye Tian''s direction. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the dark, the will of some martial masters also recovered.


    "This is interesting."


    "Our generation of God Star Gate is really talented, this is a sign of prosperity!"


    "It seems that Lang Fantian has a strong opponent."


    ...


    Some of the martial masters of the Shenxing Gate are communicating in will. As one of the biggest schools in Nanlin County, the Shenxing Gate naturally does not lack the Wujun strong.


    It''s just that most of the martial masters usually practice hard, or go out to practice, and rarely show up in the martial arts.


    Now, as soon as Ye Tian Wujun''s aura broke out, the Wujun powerhouses of the entire Divine Star Gate felt shocked and moved.


    In addition, in addition to the great elders and Lang Shantian who went out to experience, the second elder, star elder, third elder, and fifth elder also saw all this with their will.


    Elder Stars naturally laughed, his face full of satisfaction and pride.


    The Third Elder and the Fifth Elder were also very surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be promoted to Lord Wu so quickly, but they immediately became envious. This is not to envy Ye Tian, ??they are envious of Elder Xingchen, accepting this good apprentice.


    "I knew that I didn''t care about the command of the elder, I just accepted him." The fifth elder sat in the cave with a depressed expression on his face.


    The third elder''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The second elder with a gloomy face stared at the direction where Ye Tian was, his eyes flickering with coldness.


    ...


    Among the inner gates, the ten largest palaces, one of them, burst out with brilliance today, shining on the entire God Star Gate.


    "How is it? Is it better?" Ye Tian asked with concern looking at Liu Hongwu who slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he came back, he took out some pills for Liu Hongwu to take. These are precious healing pills, and they are effective for the strong of Wuzong level.


    Liu Hongwu was only at the first level of martial arts cultivation. After taking these pills, his injuries quickly recovered, and even his cultivation soared to the second level of martial arts.


    "Well, it''s okay, I feel full of power throughout my body." Seeing Ye Tian''s somewhat worried expression, Liu Hongwu''s heart was full of joy, she said with a sweet smile.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian touched her head, finally relieved.


    Lin Fei on the side said at this moment: "Ye Tian, ??you have revealed your martial arts level this time. I''m afraid there will be many elders and disciples coming to congratulate them. Do you want to prepare some spiritual fruits to entertain them?"


    Ye Tian suddenly felt reasonable when he heard the words, and thought about it, "Well, you can arrange it for me."


    "I can''t be too busy alone, I have to find some more people..." Just after Lin Fei finished speaking, two familiar voices came from outside the hall.


    "Let''s help too!" Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao shouted outside.


    Ye Tian then invited them to enter the palace. According to the rules of the God Star Gate, this main palace, except Ye Tian, ??was not allowed to enter.


    But now, Ye Tian doesn''t need to care about this rule. No one would dare to scold him for this little thing. Didn''t you see that the mission elder was stepped on by him.


    "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    As soon as Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao came in, they handed over to congratulate them. They looked at Ye Tian with envy.


    Jun Wu, this is the realm that every warrior hopes to achieve. Only by becoming Jun Wu can you be regarded as a strong one. You will be respected anywhere in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    The disciples of Shenxingmen hope that they will be promoted to Jun Wu one day.


    As for King Wu, that requires great opportunity and talent, and it is not so easy to achieve.


    In the entire Great Yan Nation, there is only one Martial King as its lord.


    "You have also been promoted to Wuzong, Tongxi!" Ye Tian smiled when he saw the two of them. At the Shenxingmen, Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao were his few friends.


    "Haha, it''s still far from yours. I''m afraid you will be famous in the world this year." Wang Chongshan looked envious.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the hall, and then a green figure came.


    Ye Tian looked up and couldn''t help but smile. The girl here was Yun Shuiyao. Look at her cultivation base, she has also been promoted to Wuzong level.


    It seems that during the period of his experience, the disciples of the **** star gate have not slackened, and many of the strong people on the original **** star list have become true disciples.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Tian greeted with a smile.


    Soon after, Meng Shiyun also came. She was graceful and light, and her temperament became more ethereal, like a fairy above the nine heavens, and Ye Tian was surprised to see her.


    Not far away, Liu Hongwu gritted her teeth. She looked at Yun Shuiyao and then at Meng Shiyun. She suddenly knew that her rival was too powerful, and she couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    "Ye Tian, ??this token was given to you by Master." At this time, Meng Shiyun took out a golden token from her arms and handed it to Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, because this was the token of the deputy head, which meant that Ye Tian had also become the deputy head of the **** star gate.


    Looking at this golden light-emitting token, even Ye Tian was a little excited, because this token represents absolute status and power.


    Ye Tian didn''t greedy any power, but with this token, even the Great Elder in the Star Gate could not deal with him at will.


    Because in theory, the position of the deputy head is second only to the head of the door, and is equal to the five elders.


    Of course, when the status is aligned, what really looks at is the cultivation level.


    But no matter what, with this token, he no longer has to worry about Lang Fantian and the second elder using the power of God Star Gate to oppress him.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian couldn''t help shouting, taking the token excitedly. At the same time, the scent of Dream Poetry on the token was also passed over, making him feel shocked.


    "I am looking forward to the expression on Langshaan Tian when he sees this token!" On the side, Lin Fei was full of excitement, happy for Ye Tian.


    Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao were also shocked. They were the deputy heads. In the Star Gate, their status could be said to be less than one person and above 10,000.


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s current strength, they also felt well deserved.


    Soon after, some elders and disciples came to congratulate him with various gifts and treasures. Ye Tian walked out and saw that there was a large crowd of black people, I am afraid that half of the entire God Star Gate came.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye for being promoted to Jun Wu!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye for being promoted to Jun Wu!"


    When I saw Ye Tian appear ~www.novelhall.com~, many people present shouted, and the voice was like a thunder rolling in the sky, spreading through the entire God Star Gate.


    This momentum shocked Ye Tian.


    Those disciples all called Ye Tian as Brother Ye, as for those elders, they didn''t dare to ask for a big brother and called him Brother Ye. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was stronger than these elders when he was promoted to the realm of Wujun.


    "Thank you elders and junior brothers..." Ye Tian clasped his fists, and then flipped his palm. A golden token slowly floated from his palm, emitting a fiery light in midair.


    boom!


    At the same time, a majestic momentum erupted from Ye Tian, ??like a huge wave in the sea, and swept across the entire God Star Gate.


    Under this horrible aura, everyone felt their bodies sink.


    When people saw that golden token, everyone present, whether it was the disciples of God Star Gate or the elders, all looked at Ye Tian''s eyes changed.


    This is the deputy head!

 Chapter 242： Dissolve the mark of the beast

    "Second elder, you must avenge your disciple!"


    "Woo... Ye Tian''s **** is too arrogant. He even dared to fight the elders. In a few years, wouldn''t it be that you won''t even look at you. (Starter


    "Second elder, we must help the disciple to kill him this time!"


    When Ye Tian was celebrating, Lang Tianjiao ran to the second elder''s cave and cried to death. That was earth-shattering, snow in June!


    People who don''t know think that Langtianjiao has been wronged.


    In the cave, the second elder looked at Lang Tianjiao who was kneeling on the ground and crying, and a look of disgust flashed on his gloomy face.


    He didn''t understand how the same parents were born, how could there be an elder brother who was a peerless genius like Lang Fantian, but there was also an idiot brother like Lang Tianjiao who had no brains and was talented trash.


    Could it be that when this kid was born, his head was pinched by the door panel?


    The second elder looked at Lang Tianjiao''s slightly flat head, and now he became more sure of his guess.


    "Woo...Second elder, your old man must avenge his disciples!" Lang Tianjiao didn''t know what the second elder was thinking. He was still crying so hard that he hadn''t hanged Mingzhi.


    "Okay, okay, crying, how decent you are!" The second elder shouted impatiently.


    "Yes, yes!" Lang Tianjiao immediately put away his tears, stood up and looked at the second elder bitterly, his eyes full of expectation.


    Seeing this, the second elder almost didn''t get **** off by him. Those who dare to love this girl were acting for him just now!


    Forcibly enduring the urge to slap the dead wave Tianjiao with a palm, the second elder said coldly: "You go down first. The matter of revenge, wait until your brother comes back."


    "But--" Lang Tianjiao was suddenly anxious when he heard this.


    "Go down!" the second elder yelled, a terrible coercion that immediately made Lang Tianjiao''s heart tremble, and he dared not say a word anymore and bowed back.


    "waste!"


    Seeing Lang Tianjiao''s back, the second elder cursed secretly, and then looked in the direction where Ye Tian was, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "The sect master actually gave him the token of the deputy head. Is this to play a balance? Or are you going to fight against the elder?" The second elder thought with a gloomy expression.


    ...


    In an ordinary hut, Ye Tian bowed to the elder star sitting on the wooden bed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Disciples visit Master!" After dismissing the elders and junior disciples who came to congratulate him, Ye Tian rushed to meet Master Xingchen without stopping.


    "Okay, don''t be too polite." Elder Xingchen waved his hand, looked at Ye Tian who was slowly sitting in front of him with a gratified expression, and said with a smile, "Second-level Wujun, your kid is too surprised to be a teacher , I¡¯m afraid the three elders never thought that you could be promoted to the second level of Wujun in such a short time."


    "The disciple also got some adventures this time, and was lucky enough to be promoted to the second level of Wujun." Ye Tianqian said, in front of Elder Stars, he did not hide his cultivation.


    "Fuck?" Elder Xingchen shook his head and said: "There is no luck in the road of cultivation, even if it is luck, it is also part of the strength. Anyone who becomes a strong man above the martial arts, who has no adventure."


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew that Elder Star was right. Sometimes luck is also strength. No matter the process of cultivation, the martial artist only talks about the strength of the final cultivation base.


    "This time you have been promoted to Lord Wu, the sect master has also given you a token to be the deputy head. I am afraid that when Langshaan returns, you will have to compete with him for the position of the future sect master. You must prepare in advance." Xingchen The elder then reminded.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes flashed, and said, "Actually, I don''t want to be the master of God Star Gate, but I won''t let Lang Fantian become the master of God Star Gate."


    "Well, if you are not greedy for power, it is very gratifying to be a teacher. You are talented, and it may not be impossible to be promoted to King Martial in the future, so everything is focused on cultivation." The star elder was full of admiration when he heard that, this disciple is not only talented, Even the mind is very powerful, there is no shortcoming.


    "Master, I will go to Xiongwu County to experience this time..." Ye Tian then slowly said some of his affairs in Xiongwu County. This is also considered as the rules of the school. After the disciples come back from experience, they will usually tell Master Some things experienced outside can get the guidance of the master on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as deepening the feelings between the master and the disciple.


    Of course, what should be concealed, Ye Tian still concealed it, this is not because of distrusting the elders, but that everyone has their own secrets.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience in Xiongwu County!"


    After listening to Ye Tian''s narration, Elder Stars couldn''t help feeling full of emotion. In less than two years, Ye Tian''s experience in Xiongwu County was simply wonderful.


    "Able to be appreciated by the heroes of the Martial King and the City Lord of Beast King, even in the younger generation of Great Yan Nation, you are proud enough." Elder Star said with a smile.


    He really didn''t expect that his apprentice would actually get the attention of the Hero King and the City Lord of Beast King.


    You must know that King Xiongwu is a superpower at the ninth level of Martial King, and the city lord of the beast king is also a powerful man at the eighth level of Martial King just like him. These two people are well-known in the entire Great Yan Nation, and ordinary young talents can''t catch their eyes.


    "However, the Beast God teaches you to be careful... By the way, the Three Elders know much more about the Beast God Sect than being a teacher. You can go to him later and he will point you." When Elder Stars talked about the Beast God Sect, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this.


    The two masters and apprentices then chatted for a while, and it was not until after dark that Ye Tian left.


    ...


    In the spirit pond of the God Star Gate, Ye Tian met the third and fifth elders.


    The third elders, as always, took a broom and were cleaning the fallen leaves outside the stone house.


    It was autumn at this time, and there were more leaves than usual. Looking at the fallen leaves all over the ground, Ye Tian shook his head, sweeping like the three elders, not knowing when.


    Of course, Ye Tian knew that the third elders were only experiencing the life of a mortal, otherwise he waved his sleeves and all the fallen leaves and dust would have to disappear.


    "Boy, have you seen your cheap master?" At the door of the stone house, the Fifth Elder leaned on a chair to bask in the sun. He caught a glimpse of Ye Tian''s arrival and said lightly.


    "Well, the disciple just came over from Master." Ye Tian nodded.


    "The disciples pay homage to the third elder and the fifth elder." Ye Tian then respectfully saluted him. The two elders helped him a lot, and he did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "Okay, we don''t have any humility here, we don''t have to do that in the future." The third elder put down his broom, walked over, and sat down on the stone bench beside him.


    "You kid, sit too, since the sect master has given you the token of the deputy head, your status is no longer under us." The fifth elder pointed to a stone bench and said.


    Ye Tian sat down and said quickly: "Regardless of the token of the deputy head, the two elders will always be the elders of the disciples."


    "Forget your acquaintance, hum!" The Fifth Elder snorted coldly when he heard the words, but a trace of relief flashed in his eyes.


    The third elder also nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Ye Tian carefully, his face suddenly changed, and frowned, "How can you have the breath of the Beast God Cult on your boy?"


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. It can be seen that the third elders are too amazing. At the moment, Ye Tian told some of his own experiences in Xiongwu County, which is no different from what he told Elder Stars, and naturally he didn''t say the key points.


    "Tsk tusk, your kid is really amazing. You have even encountered the fierce beast riots in the fierce beast mountain range, and you can fight side by side with the strong like the heroic king." The five elders looked envied after hearing this. I wish I could become Ye Tian and go to the Beast King City for a battle.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and he could see that these five elders were also militants. No wonder the first person to go out to teach Hundred Poison Sect was the first one.


    "So, no wonder..."


    The third elder looked stunned, and he immediately asked Ye Tian to remove the true essence from his body. Ye Tian trusted him very much and quickly converged to protect his true essence.


    "Do you know why the people of the Beast God Sect know your whereabouts?" The Third Elder smiled, and then stretched out his palm, like a crystal jade hand, with a green energy, and patted Ye Tian''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw his chest, a **** mark slowly appeared, and finally disappeared in midair.


    "What is this thing?" Ye Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that this strange thing was planted in his body unconsciously.


    "This is the mark of the beast god!" The Fifth Elder on the side was surprised at this moment.


    "Beast God Seal!"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, he suddenly thought that when he was in Youli City, the beast envoy warlord who was killed by him yelled out the "Beast God Seal" before he died.


    "Yes, it is the Beast God Seal of the Beast God Sect!" The third elder nodded, and put his palms away, and said with some solemnity, "There is no other harm to the person who has the Beast God Seal, but this kind of seal can definitely It leaves a trace of breath in your body, so no matter where you are, you can''t escape the eyes of the strong beasts."


    Ye Tian heard this with a lingering fear on his face, thinking of the days when he was chased by the bird, man and beast, he was really lucky.


    "Go~www.novelhall.com~ follow me to the cave. I will tell you how to dissolve the mark of the beast god. Next time you meet someone from the beast god, don''t be afraid." The three elders stood up and turned into A ray of light disappeared in the sky.


    Ye Tian bowed to the five elders, and then followed.


    In the Dongfu of the Three Elders, the two sat opposite each other.


    "It''s actually very simple to dissolve the mark of the beast god. You just need to successfully cultivate this Tiancan hand." The third elder took out a book and threw it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback and looked at the third elder in a puzzled way. Since he was only practicing a martial skill, what did the third elder bring him here?


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he thought of Yu Lao.


    "Tell the old man carefully before and after you saw Old Monster Yu, don''t hide it at all, and the **** heart you encountered." Sure enough, the third elder said with a serious face.


    Ye Tian shook his heart, and told him instinctively that maybe the three elders would know some secret. He didn''t dare to conceal it at the moment.

 Chapter 243： Wujun Level 3

    "Oh...it seems to be correct. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    With a sigh, the gaze of the Third Elder became very solemn, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and then solemnly said: "Do you know there are rumors of three souls and seven souls?"


    "Slightly heard!" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t know how the Third Elder asked about this, but he answered honestly.


    The three elders ignored Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, and he continued to say to himself: ¡°Rumors say that the three souls are strong, the three souls condensed the battle soul, the battle soul is immortal, and immortal. The spirit is immortal, and lives with the sky."


    Ye Tian was very surprised when he heard this. It was the first time he heard of this kind of rumor, and he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Why did the elder tell me about this?"


    "Because from the first time I saw you, I found that you have lost one soul and three souls." The third elder stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were dark and his voice was cold.


    "Ah...what!"


    Ye Tian suddenly jumped up in shock, staring at the third elder with disbelief.


    The Third Elder looked at Ye Tian calmly, his eyes were extremely deep, and he could see that Ye Tian was hairy behind.


    "Could it be..." In a daze, Ye Tian remembered that in the dry well of the forest mansion, in the **** heart of the underground cave mansion, the young man he saw exactly like him.


    "Be careful of Ye Tian!" At the same time, Ye Tian also remembered the second kit that Elder Yu gave him.


    In an instant, Ye Tian seemed to faintly understand something, his face gradually paled, and his eyes were shocked.


    "If the old man expected it well, you should still have a brother or brother. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your parents." The third elder said again.


    "Impossible!" Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this. He was reincarnated with memory. From the moment he was born, he could tell the truth. It is not clear whether he has a brother or younger brother.


    "Go ask your parents, your mother should have only been pregnant with one child, but I don¡¯t know what caused the child¡¯s three souls and seven souls to split in two. You are one of them, and you are in that one. What the Scarlet Heart sees may be the remaining half of your soul." The Third Elder looked at Ye Tian, ??he could understand Ye Tian''s current mood.


    "Half soul..."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words. He thought of what the bird, man and beast envoy said in Daning City not long ago: "As expected, there are half of His Highness''s soul..."


    "Is that man really my brother or younger brother?"


    "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of doubts and panic. He actually lost half of his soul, and what would be the consequences for him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian looked at the third elder calmly. The third elder knew what he was thinking. He was silent for a while before saying coldly to Ye Tian, ??"Kill! If you see that person again next time, you must kill him. This It is impossible for two identical people to appear in the world at the same time. Only by killing him can you regain the half of your soul and be considered a complete person, otherwise you will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth sooner or later."


    "Kill..." Ye Tian frowned, how to say that man is also his brother, isn''t this a fratricide.


    "This is your destiny. You can''t escape. You can only prove the way by killing. Thinking about it now, if you can understand the meaning of killing swords, it may be the warning from heaven to you." The third elder sighed.


    Ye Tian was silent, and after bidding farewell to the Third Elder, he returned to his palace and shut himself down.


    Sitting cross-legged on the golden round table, Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. He didn''t expect that he had lost half of his soul. Could this be related to his reincarnation and crossing.


    It''s right to think about it. It''s not impossible to cross into this world inexplicably, what strange things happened during this period.


    Perhaps, the original Ye Tian had been robbed of half of his soul by his traverser, and he was divided into two people.


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of panic. He didn''t know how to face that brother, whether to kill or...


    But according to the three elders, under the same rules of heaven and earth, two same souls are not allowed, and in the end, only one person will remain between them.


    "Hey..." Ye Tian sighed softly for a long time. Since his mind was in confusion, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian took out a piece of flesh and blood exuding terrifying energy fluctuations, half the size of a person, and the blood on it had solidified, filled with a frightening breath.


    This was a piece of flesh and blood of the leader of the Beast God Sect that was shot down by King Xiongwu with one arrow, and was taught by Ye Tian.


    "Half-step Martial King''s flesh and blood, I don''t know how much cultivation level can I improve?" With a trace of expectation in his eyes, Ye Tian immediately began to refine this large piece of flesh and blood, and suddenly the entire palace was filled with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    A group of blood-red energy gradually wrapped Ye Tian''s whole person in it. That huge group of light exuded a dazzling light, like a blood sun, brilliant.


    The energy contained in this large piece of flesh and blood is far more terrifying than Ye Tian imagined. That pure energy suddenly rushed into Ye Tian''s body, tumbling through his meridians.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds also exploded with all their strength, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth outside.


    As a result, the entire God Star Gate saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that the boundless spiritual energy swept from all directions, all rushing towards the palace where Ye Tian was located, that majestic aura shocked the entire God Star Gate.


    The elders and disciples of Shenxingmen were all stunned.


    Even Elder Xingchen opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian''s palace in disbelief, and smiled bitterly after a long time: "This disciple really doesn''t make people worry, but I can help you as a teacher!"


    After all, Elder Xingchen flashed his body and appeared directly above Ye Tian Palace. Immediately he sat cross-legged, pinching his hands repeatedly, and grabbing into the sky. A burst of vigorous aura came surging.


    "It''s Elder Star!" Some exclaims sounded.


    Originally, seeing Ye Tian making such a move, there were still many martial masters who wanted to check it out, but as soon as they saw the elder star here, they immediately withdrew their will and did not dare to continue visiting.


    "Huh!" In a gloomy cave, the second elder''s expression became more and more gloomy, and even a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s so refreshing, I have been directly promoted to the realm of Wuzong, hahaha... I didn''t expect Lin Fei to become a true disciple of God Star Gate so soon." In a small attached palace next to Ye Tian, ??Lin Fei Laughing, his face full of excitement.


    In this practice, Ye Tian even took the elders of the stars to help him absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which made the aura around Ye Tian palace reach an unimaginable intensity.


    Lin Fei was so close, and he had already reached the edge of half-step Wuzong, this time he felt such a terrifying aura, and he was immediately promoted to the realm of Wuzong.


    In addition, Liu Hongwu has also been promoted to a level, and her cultivation is still improving.


    Although Ye Tian absorbed the most aura from heaven and earth, there was still a small part that was absorbed by Lin Fei and Liu Hongwu, and the two of them were considered to be a big bargain.


    At this moment, within Ye Tian''s palace, especially in the area where he sat cross-legged, the spiritual energy was almost materialized, and Ye Tian was surrounded by the whole group.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian opened his eyes abruptly, and he took a big breath, all the spiritual energy was sucked into his body, making his belly bulge.


    "Blood Demon Promise, break it for me!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst into light, his hands suppressed, and the bulging belly suddenly contracted slowly. At the same time, a powerful breath erupted from him.


    However, this momentum was immediately covered by his huge pressure by the elder Star.


    Some of the martial lords who were watching in the God Star Gate were suddenly awe-inspiring. They knew that Elder Star was hiding the cultivation base for Ye Tian, ??otherwise, when Ye Weather erupted, how could they be able to hide from these martial lords.


    But why did Elder Stars do this?


    There was a cold snort from the second elder''s cave. If anyone was here, he would definitely find his face completely dark at the moment.


    The second elder knows better than anyone that Elder Star is guarding against him, or to guard against the waves.


    "Huh, even if he is promoted to the second level of Wujun? Fantian he has been promoted to the third level of Wujun with the help of the great elder. When he has practiced the funeral style, among his peers, defense is invincible, who can compete with He fought?" The second elder sneered.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tian at this moment was not promoted to the second level of Wujun, but broke through to the third level of Wujun.


    Yes, with the help of the flesh and blood of this big half-step Martial King powerhouse, Ye Tian crossed a level and reached the third level of Martial King, rushing to the next level with his strength.


    "The third level of Wujun, such a strong true essence, with the power of my ten small worlds, I am afraid that I can fight against the powers of the fifth level of Wujun." Ye Tian was very excited and excited at this moment, he felt his body Unparalleled power of terror.


    Although he was only promoted to a level, his body has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the true essence content has reached a terrifying level.


    Ye Tian felt a powerful force exuding between his hands and feet, as if he stomped his feet, the mountains would tremble, and the earth would crack.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to scream and vent his excitement, but then he saw Elder Star come in and hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "Master, thank you for protecting your disciple this time!" Ye Tian respectfully said. Although he is cultivating, he can still sense everything outside.


    "What are you polite with your teacher~www.novelhall.com~ Quickly stabilize your cultivation base, don''t rush out." Elder Star waved his hand when he heard the words.


    "Yes!" Ye Tian was not polite when he heard the words, and then closed his eyes and carefully realized the ingenuity of Wujun Level 3.


    Every level of Wujun realm is different. Therefore, every time you advance to a level, not only the true element content, but also the physical strength, speed, and power will also change.


    If you can''t adapt to your own strength, then no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to exert your strongest combat power.


    Ye Tian is no longer a rookie in the martial arts, he knows that after breaking through the realm, he must firmly stabilize his cultivation base and experience the power of the new realm to make himself more comfortable.


    In this way, after about an hour, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Elder Xingchen nodded in relief, he found that Ye Tian''s breath had gradually converged, and the light in his eyes gradually became hidden, leaving only a sense of stability.

 Chapter 244： 13 Marriage

    Wujun level three!


    Opening his eyes again, Ye Tian converged his momentum, like a peerless divine sword hidden in its sheath. (Starting)


    "Disciple, your current cultivation base is no longer weaker than Langshaantian. However, he has the guidance of the great elder, I am afraid that he has already practiced the funeral style. You have to be careful about this." Elder Star said.


    "Master, don''t worry, Disciple will definitely defeat him!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and confident, and he was buried in heaven? He has practiced the burial style, is he still afraid of the waves.


    It can be said that Ye Tian now has absolute certainty that he can defeat Langshatian.


    If he took out the black iron sword, Ye Tian would have the confidence to defeat even if he faced the Wujun level five powerhouse.


    He is now in the realm of Martial Lord, and he is not at the bottom.


    Among his peers, Ye Tian is even more outstanding. You must know that the fourth prince Yan Haotian, who ranked first in the previous Great Flame Supreme Ranking, was only at the third level of Martial Lord.


    Of course, in the past ten years or so, Yan Haotian''s current cultivation base is probably more than the third level of Wujun.


    But in any case, Ye Tianwujun''s third-level cultivation base is definitely the most powerful genius among his peers.


    No matter how famous Lang Fantian is, it only belongs to Nanlin County. Looking at the entire Great Yan Country, Lang Fantian is only in the upper middle class.


    Of course, with the practice of burying the sky, the ranking of Langshaantian may be higher.


    But for Ye Tian, ??it was nothing, because he had already practiced the second burial ceremony.


    If Lang Fantian used the Sky Burial Style to deal with him this time, I am afraid that he would die miserably. It seemed that when Lang Fantian and the Great Elder saw the scene where they used the Sky Burial Style two, Ye Tian couldn''t help but laugh.


    ...


    After stabilizing Wujun''s third-level cultivation base, Ye Tian did not continue to practice, but left the Divine Star Gate and headed to Junwang City.


    The realm of Martial Lord is vast and infinite. In addition to half-step Martial King¡¯s flesh and blood or tens of thousands of years of level ginseng, such top treasures, Ye Tian wants to add another level of cultivation, but he does not know that he needs to reach the year of the monkey.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to practice, but came to Junwang City, ready to visit Ye Cheng''s relatives and the thirteen princes.


    Seeing the majestic King City again, Ye Tian didn''t have much excitement. He had even seen Beast King City, one of the ten largest cities in the Great Yan Nation. This small county city was nothing in front of him.


    "Old Thirteen, I''m here!" Entering the Junwang City, Ye Tian went straight to the Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion. The guard at the gate recognized Ye Tian and did not stop him, so he let him in. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In a study room in the palace, the thirteen prince was frowning in thought, as if thinking of something bad, his face was ugly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s familiar voice came over, making him feel shocked, and he couldn''t help being surprised, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Ye Tian? Only two years ago, why did you come back?" When the thirteenth prince saw Ye Tian, ??he was pleasantly surprised and surprised.


    "When the goal of experience is achieved, I will naturally come back." Ye Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    "What goal?" The thirteen prince was puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian smiled, then released a hint of martial arts aura, and immediately pressed the thirteenth prince to the ground. Fortunately, he immediately reduced his aura, otherwise the thirteenth prince would kneel down. In front of Ye Tian.


    "I rely on¡ªcould you be promoted to Jun Wu?" The Thirteenth Prince stunned, staring at Ye Tian incredulously, his eyes bursting brightly, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    When he saw Ye Tian nod his head, he couldn''t help but let out a long roar, his face full of excitement.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The Thirteenth Prince then said three "good" words in succession, showing how excited and excited he was, as if he had been promoted to Jun Wu.


    Ye Tian was a little moved. He immediately patted his chest and said, "From now on, I will cover you. In the future, whoever dares to bully you will report my name."


    "Oh? Come early, it''s better to come by coincidence, now there is someone bullying me, you will teach him for me." Hearing this, the thirteenth prince rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but say.


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian was stunned, looked at Prince Thirteen with a bit of speechlessness, and then said, "Who is it? In this Nanlin County, can anyone dare to bully you?"


    Ye Tian was just being polite. After all, this is Nanlin County. Who would dare to bully the 13th Prince? Don''t you want to mix in Nanlin County?


    But I didn''t expect that someone really bullied the Thirteen Prince. Seeing that Prince Thirteen looked a little aggrieved, Ye Tian knew that this matter might be true.


    However, thinking that Prince Thirteen had helped him so much, it was now his turn to pay back.


    Right now, Ye Tian listened respectfully.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to say!" The Thirteenth Prince sorted out his language, his face was very ugly, and he continued, "My old man made a marriage appointment for me when I was five years old. He was planning to get married this year. But who knows that the other party turned back."


    "Ah!" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but look surprised, "Repent? You are also a princess prince anyway, and your talent is not bad. What is the sacredness of the other party? You dare to repent, aren''t you afraid that the Nanlin King will blame it?"


    "She really is not afraid of my old man to blame, because she is the seventeenth princess of Great Yan Country." The thirteenth prince smiled bitterly.


    "Princess Seventeen!" Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. No wonder he dared to get rid of Prince Thirteen. The background was too big.


    After all, the thirteen prince is just a county prince. If it is a real prince, then it is powerful.


    And this seventeen princess is the real princess, the jewel in the palm of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    Of course, from the number of seventeen, Ye Tian could also predict that there might be dozens of children under the Lord''s knees, maybe even he himself didn''t know how many children there were.


    The emperor is so cool, San Gong Six Hospital, millions of beautiful women, the children born here are at least double digits.


    "Hey, since you are a royal princess, how can you also pay attention to the influence? How can you suddenly regret your marriage?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Because she already has someone else''s flesh and blood, and the child is about to be born, even if she doesn''t regret the marriage, I will regret the marriage!" The thirteenth prince suddenly became angry.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the seventeenth princess was really a cow. She wore a green hat for the thirteen princes before they got married. No wonder he was so angry that if it was him, he would be furious.


    However, Ye Tian thought for a while, and said, "If this is the case, you don''t want this kind of woman. If you regret the marriage, you regret the marriage. Why do you want her?"


    "I didn''t want her!" Hearing the words, the thirteen prince rolled his eyes, and continued, "You don''t know, my marriage contract with her, some people in the upper class of Great Yan Nation know, now I have become someone else''s. That''s a laughingstock. This time she came over with that little white face, saying that it was for me to admit that I was not worthy of her, and voluntarily give up this marriage contract...I yeah, I still wonder if she can make it? But I can''t swallow that breath!"


    "So arrogant?" Ye Tian was astonished, and it was enough to regret the marriage. He still dared to treat the thirteen princes like this. Does he think that it is a princess to be lawless?


    Ye Tian finally understood why the thirteen princes were so angry.


    "What did King Nanlin say?" Ye Tian immediately asked in a deep voice. After all, this matter involves the royal family, so it is natural to ask King Nanlin first.


    But the thirteen prince shook his head and said: "This involves the reputation of the royal family, and my old man can''t help it. He only said that the young people''s affairs should be solved by the young people."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, "In that case, it''s much easier."


    "What''s your plan?" The thirteen prince was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then looked at Ye Tian expectantly. During this time, he almost became the laughingstock of everyone in the Imperial City, almost driving him crazy.


    "What else is there to plan? When she had a marriage contract with you, she also committed adultery with others. This is not observing women''s way. You just take a letter and let her go back to the imperial capital." Ye Tian sneered.


    When the thirteen prince heard the words, his eyes suddenly burst and he shouted coldly: "Okay! Just do it, why didn''t I think that since she wants to regret the marriage, then I will act first, and give her a divorce letter. How will she see others in the future."


    "But you must be careful of her revenge!" Ye Tian reminded. After all, the other party is a princess, who knows what power is behind.


    "Huh, the royal family is wrong in this matter first, even the country lord will not say much, let alone this is our junior." The thirteenth prince sneered.


    "That''s good... But, who is the little white face who dug your corner?" Ye Tian suddenly asked with curiosity.


    "What''s the corner? I''m pooh, even if it didn''t happen, I would regret marriage. I''ve already inquired about this lady, who is very silvery. When I was in the imperial capital, I didn''t know how many people had an affair with, that little white face, It''s just a torn shoe." The Thirteenth Prince snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless when he heard that, but he didn''t expect that the private life of a princess would be so unbearable.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good!"


    "Your Highness!"


    At this moment, an anxious shout came from outside the hall, and an old servant trot over with an anxious expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Panicked, what kind of style is UU reading www.uukanshu.com!" The thirteen prince shouted, in front of his servants, he was still very majestic, but he also had the power of a county king.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly. The Thirteen Prince''s cultivation talent may not be top-notch, but this talent for being an official is not bad.


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Zhou Hai has defeated the top ten young masters of the Imperial City in a row, so that the young talents of the Imperial City are afraid to come forward. He also said...and said..." The old servant said this, looking nervously. To the thirteen prince.


    The thirteen prince glared and shouted, "Quickly, what **** did he say?"


    The old servant hurriedly replied: "His Royal Highness, he also said that the young generation in Nanlin County are all rubbish, and no one is his opponent..."


    "Arrogant!" When the thirteen prince heard this, he couldn''t help furious. He stomped his foot and made the whole hall tremble.


    Ye Tian''s eyes also narrowed, and the other party scolded him for these words. After all, he belongs to the younger generation of Nanlin County.


    "His Royal Highness, he also explained that he will challenge you in the next day and prepare you for it." The old servant said with a nervous expression on his face.

 Chapter 245： Sibling

    "hateful!"


    "It''s really hateful, I''m so angry..."


    The thirteen prince was furious, and his anger was about to rush to Jiuzhongtian. Ye Tian, ??who looked at him, was a little worried, for fear that he would become crazy. (Starting)


    Fortunately, Prince Thirteen soon calmed down. He stared at Ye Tian closely, "This time you must teach me a lesson, so that this ignorant boy can meet our young generation in Nanlin County. It''s amazing."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian immediately responded, and then asked: "Which little white face do you say that Zhou Hai is difficult to achieve? He is the prince?"


    "The fart prince, just like Lao Tzu, is just a county prince." The thirteen prince snorted coldly, and then followed the history of Zhou Hai.


    In addition to Xiongwu County, there is a North Snow County adjacent to Nanlin County. And this Zhou Hai is the eldest son of the King of North Snow County, so he is called the Great Prince of North Snow County.


    "How is his cultivation level?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    "This...it seems...it seems to be Wujun!" Prince Thirteen said embarrassingly. The same prince is Wujun, but he can''t even reach Wuzong.


    "Mr. Wu..." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and he said curiously: "I''m afraid that someone who can have the cultivation base of Monarch Wu is not an ordinary person. Why would you like a woman like Princess 17?"


    "Huh, it''s not just to use the power of the royal family to get to the next level. I have inquired about some information from Zhou Hai, this person is very ambitious, and he is not willing to be just a county king." The thirteenth prince squinted his eyes. , Said coldly.


    "Ambitious... It seems that you have met a powerful opponent, and you have not lost injustice." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" The Thirteenth Prince curled his lips and asked immediately, "How about it? Are you sure?" After all, Ye Tian had only been promoted to Jun Wu, and he was a little worried.


    You know, it is also the younger generation, but Zhou Hai is about twenty years old than Ye Tian.


    "Even if your father comes, I am sure to beat him now." Ye Tian was full of confidence when he heard the words.


    "Arrogant!" The Thirteenth Prince couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His father, King Nanlin, was a powerhouse at Wujun level 5. Even if Ye Tian had already been promoted to Wujun realm, in his opinion, he wanted to reach Wujun level 5. I am afraid it will take several years.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Ye Tian already had the third level of Wujun cultivation base, and coupled with the profound iron sword in his hand, even if he fought against the fifth level of Wujun Nanlin King, he might not lose.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t bother to argue with the thirteen princes. After they continued to chat for a little bit, they went to their own affairs.


    The thirteen princes need to prepare something, and try to give the pair of dogs and men a color tomorrow, so as to wash away his shame. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    As for Ye Tian, ??under the leadership of a guard of the palace, he went to a military camp. It is said that this is the military camp of the Thirteen Princes Guards, which is only under the jurisdiction of the Thirteen Princes.


    This barracks, near a mountain range near the West City Gate, is usually rarely visited by people.


    The barracks are triangular in shape, capable of offensive and defensive, and there is a tall wooden tower in the center, as high as dozens of floors. There are four guards standing on it, and everything in the four directions can be observed.


    After all, Ye Tian was a special force in his previous life, and he was very good at garrisoning a barracks. When he looked at the camp, he admired it.


    Under the leadership of the royal guards, Ye Tian and the others directly entered the barracks without encountering any obstacles.


    Before long, Ye Tian met some acquaintances.


    There are Li Tie, Ye Feng, Ye Ba who are training with the army, Lin Xue who chats with his mother, and other people in Yejia Village. They live together and let Ye Tianyou kind return to Yejia Village. feel.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian is back!"


    Suddenly seeing Ye Tian standing not far away, everyone in the Ye family thought they were dazzled, and it was not until after rubbing their eyes that they realized that Ye Tian had really come back.


    Suddenly, the entire military camp was a sensation, and many Ye family members ran over to surround Ye Tian, ??and they kept on twittering.


    After the arrival of the old village chief Ye Shi, the crowd converged.


    That night, the entire military camp was full of joy. Everyone drank and sang and danced. It was so lively, it looked like New Year.


    Ye Tian also drank a lot, even though he had now been promoted to the realm of Lord Wu, standing on the pinnacle of the young generation of Great Yan Nation. But for him, being with these relatives is the most relaxing time.


    That night, Ye Tian didn''t practice, and he was rarely lazy once. He leaned on Xiaobai''s huge and soft body, just sleeping in the moonlight.


    Suddenly, a scent of scent came from her daughter''s house.


    Ye Tian''s nose moved, but without opening his eyes, he sensed that someone was wearing a thick sweater.


    After a while, Ye Tian heard a sigh, the voice was a bit familiar, as if it belonged to Lin Xue.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and from the corner of his eyes he caught a fluttering figure, disappearing into the corridor. Although he did not see his face, he knew that this person must be Lin Xue.


    "Oh..." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. Of course he knew what Lin Xue thought of him. Unfortunately, Lin Tingting was already in his heart. The concept of monogamy in his previous life affected him, so he could only treat Lin Xue. Say sorry.


    Not only Lin Xue, but also Liu Hongwu, Mu Bingxue, and the demon girl who took his virgin body, he has complicated feelings and cannot face it.


    Finally, Ye Tian simply didn''t want to, just let it go.


    ...


    The sun rises in the east, and the autumn morning sun is very warm, falling on Ye Tian, ??showing a golden light.


    Under the kiss of Xiaobai''s wet tongue, Ye Tian quickly woke up from his dream, he stretched his waist, stretched his body, feelings all over his body, feeling relaxed like never before.


    "Hoho!" Xiaobai happily wandered around Ye Tian. He hadn''t seen him for many years. He missed the master very much. Since Ye Tian came back, he hasn''t left.


    "Haha, Xiaobai, you have grown up like this." Ye Tian stroked Xiaobai''s soft hair, feeling deeply moved.


    He remembered that when he met Xiaobai''s mother in the mountains of Yejiacun, Xiaobai was still a young tiger cub who had just been born. He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, Xiaobai''s body had already surpassed his mother.


    Moreover, today''s Xiaobai has been promoted to the realm of Wuling, which surprised Ye Tian.


    You know, the big white tiger back then was only in the realm of a martial artist. However, Xiaobai surpassed his mother and was promoted to the realm of martial arts, which is very powerful among the fierce beasts.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai enjoyed Ye Tian''s touch, lowered his head and squinted, looking very comfortable.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the little golden mouse got out of Ye Tian''s small world, ran to Ye Tian''s shoulder, raised his paw, pointed at Xiao Bai, laughed, and seemed to laugh at Xiao Bai.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai immediately became angry, and opened his mouth to bite the little golden mouse, but the little golden mouse was so fast that Xiaobai couldn''t catch up with it.


    Two spirit beasts, one after another, chased in the yard like this.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at it for a while, and then went to see his parents. He missed his parents very much after he had parted for many years.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s mother had just prepared breakfast, and when she saw Ye Tian coming, she immediately served him a bowl of porridge, and the family was eating together like they were in Yejia Village.


    "Tian''er, when you come back this time, when are you going to leave again?" After sitting down, Ye Tian''s mother asked caringly. She knew that her son could not stay here forever. His future belongs to a broader future. The place.


    "Mother, I should stay in Beast King City for a few months." Ye Tian said with a smile. Anyway, Lang Fantian hasn''t returned yet, so he is not in a hurry to go to the Imperial Capital to participate in the Great Flame Supreme Ranking, so stay in Beast King City and stay in God. Stargate is no different.


    Ye Tian''s mother nodded happily upon hearing this.


    Ye Meng said, "Don''t worry about me and your mother. We have a very happy life here. There is no need to worry about food and clothing. Someone taught me to practice and live a very fulfilling life."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After eating breakfast, while his mother was going to wash the dishes, Ye Tian finally asked his doubts.


    "Father, do I still have a sibling brother?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Ye Meng''s pupils shrank, but he soon hid. He shook his head and said, "What are you talking about? My mother and I only gave birth to you. How could there be a brother, you? Where did you hear the rumors?"


    Ye Meng was hiding well, but he didn''t know that his son was already a powerful man at the Wujun level. The change he had just made in an instant could not escape Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly stunned. He knew that the third elder had guessed right. He really has a brother, but why didn''t he have any impression?


    Although in the future, Ye Tian also knew that his father would not tell him. He shook his head casually at the moment and said: "There are no rumors. I just saw that others have older brothers and younger brothers, but I don''t have them, so it''s a bit regretful. "


    "What''s so regrettable about this? When you come back next time, maybe you will have a younger brother or younger sister." Ye Meng didn''t think much about it, hehe smiled.


    In fact, Ye Meng had already thought about it when Ye Tian went out and wandered around. He decided to have another child. After all, as Ye Tian''s cultivation base increased, the family''s life together became shorter.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Daddy." Ye Tian agreed with Ye Meng''s idea~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two masters laughed loudly.


    "What are you guys laughing at?" Ye Tian''s mother said in surprise when she washed the dishes and came out.


    Ye Meng and Ye Tianye immediately said in unison: "Nothing!"


    Ye Tian''s mother shook her head when she heard the words, and ignored them.


    Ye Tian then left and ran to find the old village chief Ye Shi. He knew that without his parents telling him, he could only find out what happened in the past from the old village chief.


    After all, he is the head of a village, and his parents may be able to hide it from others, but Ye Shi absolutely cannot hide it.


    With such thoughts in mind, Ye Tian found Ye Shi and expressed his intentions. He didn''t hide it, because Ye Shi is so old and good, Ye Tian knew it would be better to say it directly in front of him.


    "How did you hear about this?" Ye Shi stared at Ye Tian closely, as if he wanted to see something in Ye Tian''s eyes. But then he sighed. With his cultivation base, he couldn''t see through Ye Tian.

 Chapter 246： Vomiting blood

    After leaving the barracks, Ye Tian had a lot of thoughts, and had a conversation with Ye Shi, and finally let him know what happened back then. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As the three elders had expected, he did have a sibling, and he was still twins.


    Ye Shi said that when Ye Tian''s mother was pregnant, she was detected as a child. But I don¡¯t know why. Later, there were two more.


    At the time of this mutation, Ye Tian asked Ye Shi carefully, and found that it was the moment when he committed suicide in his previous life. In other words, Ye Tian''s mother was pregnant with only one, but because of his crossing, the twins appeared.


    Two are two. There is no family planning in this world. Ye Tian''s parents are very happy to give birth to two at once.


    But when the two children were born, Ye Tian''s parents were stunned, because apart from Ye Tian''s breathlessness, the other child was already dead.


    The other child born with Ye Tian was a corpse, a cold corpse.


    The two children look exactly the same, but one is alive and the other is dead.


    Ye Tian''s parents suffered a severe blow, and they were in a bad mood. Ye Tian remembered that at the time he was born, his parents were really worried about it. Now that he thinks about it, it suddenly dawns.


    Because this matter was so weird, Ye Tian''s parents were afraid to tell others, only Ye Shi. Because the old village chief has high morals, Ye Tian''s parents believed him very much.


    Ye Shi was also very shocked when he heard of this. He then personally inspected the young corpse, but found no accident, as if the child was dead as soon as he was born.


    Finally, Ye Tian''s father buried the young corpse himself in tears.


    Ye Shi also told them to hide this incident, after all, this incident was too strange.


    Until Ye Tian grew up slowly, even they began to forget about it, so that Ye Shi was shocked when Ye Tian mentioned it.


    Ye Tian didn''t tell Ye Shi about the Scarlet Heart, because this matter involves the Beast God Sect, the more you know, the greater the danger.


    Walking on the road leading to the Thirteen Princes'' Mansion, Ye Tian thought of the information that the Three Elders had told him about the Three Souls and Seven Souls.


    "Three souls, one life soul, one dead soul, one soul."


    "Qipao, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, greedy, hatred, and idiot."


    Ye Tian frowned, combined with the information he had received from Ye Shi, he guessed that the brother of the same compatriots probably got the dead soul of the Three Souls, no wonder he was born a corpse.


    Even Ye Tian guessed that because he came through with memory, the soul itself is very powerful, so he snatched the living soul from the original Ye Tian to occupy the active position. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In this way, he, Ye Tian, ??was a predator, taking away the life that belonged to another Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was in a bad mood, and his mind was in confusion.


    Unconsciously, Ye Tian came to the Thirteen Princes'' Palace.


    "Thirteen, you young generation in Nanlin County are really vulnerable. Zhou has been here for so many days and has not even encountered a decent opponent. It really disappoints me!"


    As soon as Ye Tian walked into the palace, he heard a ridiculous voice, which was particularly harsh and annoying.


    In the hall of the palace, the atmosphere was very tense at the moment. Ye Tian frowned and looked into the hall, and suddenly saw a group of strangers.


    And the harsh words just now came from the mouth of a blue-clothed young man, his arrogant eyes, looking down at the Thirteen Prince with disdain. Beside him, a coquettish young woman, holding his arm, also sneered.


    Opposite them, Prince Thirteen looked ugly and gritted his teeth.


    There were many young talents around. Ye Tian recognized a few of them. They were all good masters among the young generation of the Junwang City. The rest must be the young talents of the Junwang City.


    "Wu Jun first level!" After carefully looking at the blue-clothed youth, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. He guessed the identity of this person. It must be the little white face Zhou Hai.


    And next to Zhou Hai, it must be the seventeen princesses.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to come so early. Fortunately, I came in time." Ye Tian secretly thought, and then walked forward. When the thirteenth prince saw him coming, his eyes flashed with joy and his expression calmed down.


    "Zhou Hai, this is Nanlin County, not your Beixue County. Before speaking, it is best for me to think clearly, otherwise you will lose the face of Beixue County." The Thirteenth Prince said coldly.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Hai looked at the thirteen princes in surprise. Since his arrival, it was the first time he saw the thirteen princes so tough, and the silence before, seemed to have changed drastically.


    What makes the Thirteenth Prince emboldened?


    Zhou Hai''s eyes flickered, and he began to ponder slightly. He was not an idiot if he could have a martial arts level cultivation base. Even facing the thirteen princes who were only in the realm of martial arts, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, Zhou Hai couldn''t think of where the thirteen princes'' confidence came from. If the thirteenth prince had the confidence, he might not have his turn to defeat all the powerhouses of the young generation in the royal city.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hai sneered: "Thirteen, you don¡¯t have to scare me. Today I¡¯m here to discuss with you. Don¡¯t worry, I will let you hands and feet. If you don¡¯t dare to do this, then just treat me as if I didn¡¯t come. Yes. Haha!"


    At the end, Zhou Hao was full of mockery and laughed.


    "Thirteen, if you give up, you should know how to do it!" Princess Seventeen gave the Thirteen Prince a coquettish look, and saw Prince Thirteen gritted his teeth, but he still calmed down forcibly.


    At this time, the young handsome men in the surrounding county towns were also excited. It was not that they were so good with the thirteen princes, but Zhou Hai insulted the entire young talents of Nanlin County, which can be said to arouse public anger.


    Unfortunately, despite the anger of everyone, no one dared to stand up. Because Zhou Hai had already defeated a few strong men in the youth generation of Junwangcheng, making others consider themselves invincible.


    Ye Tian took a look and knew it was time for him to play. He walked over and smiled and said to Prince Thirteen: "Old Thirteen, why is it that early in the morning, a vicious dog came to your house and yelled. Yes, it made me feel like drinking tea."


    With that said, Ye Tian looked like he came to his own home, found a chair and sat down, glanced around casually with a lazy look.


    When the old servant on the side saw Ye Tian''s arrival, his eyes moved, and he cut Ye Tian a cup of tea.


    Around this moment, there was a dead silence, everyone looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    None of the people present were fools, so it was natural to hear that Ye Tian was cursing Zhou Haigou barking.


    Of course the thirteenth prince heard it too. Looking at Zhou Hai¡¯s gloomy face, he was in a great mood. He laughed and said, "You just came here. I don¡¯t know why, but a dog broke in inexplicably and drove the capital. Can''t drive away, is it the fragrance of bones in my house? Haha!"


    The thirteen prince didn''t care about Zhou Hai''s gloomy face, and sneered face to face, laughing.


    The young talents around stared at Ye Tian curiously, but no one recognized Ye Tian. Although Ye Tian was already famous in Nanlin County, few people knew his face.


    The thirteenth prince didn''t introduce him, and had tea with Ye Tian, ??and ignored Zhou Hai and the seventeenth princess.


    Not to mention Zhou Hai now, even Princess Seventeen looked gloomy, she coldly shouted: "Thirteen, you don''t want to be too much, if you are afraid of losing, just say it. When did you Nanlin Palace become a **** cursing the street? Place?"


    "That''s right, Nanlin Prince''s Mansion cannot be a place where shrews scold the street, nor is it welcome-shrews!" Ye Tian stood up when he heard the words, his eyes bursting brightly, he grabbed a letter from the thirteen princes and went straight to In front of Princess Seventeen and Zhou Hai.


    "This is Thirteen¡¯s divorce... You don¡¯t obey women¡¯s way and commit adultery. Thirteen has already repaired you. Starting today, your marriage contract with him ends here. Go back to the capital." Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. Throw the divorce book in hand to Princess Seventeen.


    The powerful aura suddenly erupted from Ye Tian, ??sweeping the entire palace like a raging sea.


    The seventeenth princesses and Zhou Hai, who were the first to bear the brunt, immediately felt this terrifying aura, and couldn''t help being shaken back dozens of steps. The others around also felt a powerful majesty and couldn''t help bending over.


    "Mr. Wu!" Zhou Hai''s pupils shrank, staring at Ye Tian in front of him, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah -" Princess Seventeen exclaimed, her face was extremely ugly with the letter of divorce. Finally, she tore off the letter of divorce, pointed at Ye Tian and cursed.


    "Tongue is dry!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, raising her powerful aura to a level again, and blasted the seventeenth princess out directly, even Zhou Hai could not react.


    "Do you dare to hit me?" Princess Seventeen got up from the ground, her hair fluttered, like a crazy woman, staring at Ye Tian incredulously, her eyes seemed to kill Ye Tian.


    But unfortunately, her gaze can''t kill anyone.


    "Do you know who I am?" Princess Seventeen yelled at Ye Tian, ??her current appearance, on the contrary, resembled the shrew in her mouth before cursing the street.


    Ye Tian sneered and sneered coldly: "Who are you? You are just a waste of martial arts realm. Apart from the status of the Dayan royal family, what do you have to be proud of? Go away, Thirteen has already given up you~ www.novelhall.com~ Starting today, you have nothing to do with him. Get out of Nanlin County. You are not welcome here."


    "Puff!" The seventeenth princess was so angry that she spouted a mouthful of blood, waved her arms and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??shouting: "I will kill you!"


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t get close to Ye Tian at all, so she was shocked by Ye Tian''s body protector Zhen Yuan. With a disheveled hair, she was embarrassed and looked like a mad woman.


    The people around were dumbfounded. A princess was so angry that she was so angry. Who is this young man? Dare to be so lawless.


    Even the Thirteen Prince was dumbfounded for a while, but he felt refreshed afterwards. During this period, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood by the dog and the man, and he was completely recovered.


    Zhou Hai looked gloomy and stared at Ye Tian, ??and finally decided to take action. Like a volcanic eruption, a terrifying force rushed towards Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian had already prepared, he just waved his hand and snorted, blocking Zhou Hai''s attack.


    At the same time, the entire palace ground trembled, and the surrounding houses almost collapsed.

 Chapter 247： The waves return

    "Come to heaven!"


    Ye Tian roared, his body shot out and rose into the sky. (First episode) He appeared above the palace with a blazing light, coldly looking down at Zhou Hai below.


    The aftermath of the Wujun level battle is too terrifying, he doesn''t want to destroy the Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion, this is his temporary residence.


    "Come on up!" Zhou Hai was able to be promoted to Jun Wu, naturally, his eyes burst into light, and he rose to the sky. Within a few steps, he stepped into the sky and blasted Ye Tian with a punch.


    At this time, the movement here has attracted the attention of all quarters, and the warriors of the entire county city have sensed two terrifying energy fluctuations from the sky above the thirteen palaces.


    Ye Tian and Zhou Hai slammed into each other in the high air, like two huge mountains colliding, that terrifying energy, like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, stirred up hundreds of meters high and set off a hurricane storm.


    The warriors in the county city suddenly heard a thunderous roar, and at the same time they saw the sky above the thirteen palaces, as if a sun had exploded. The shock wave of terrifying energy radiated in all directions, shaking the entire sky.


    This scene was very terrifying and shocking, and everyone exclaimed. Many warriors rose into the sky and watched the battle around the thirteen palaces.


    Ye Tianyi flew into Zhou Hai with a boxing punch, then kept on moving forward, and continued to bombard Zhou Hai with his fists. The seven kill punches of the Dzogchen realm were even more powerful.


    Zhou Hai didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and the fighting wind was also very strong, he could only grit his teeth to resist for a time, and had no chance to fight back.


    Everyone who was watching the game was shocked. They didn''t expect Zhou Hai, who had been extremely aggressive in the Imperial City during this period, would be beaten so embarrassed by a young man.


    "Who is that person?" On the tall building not far away, a warrior stared wide-eyed, looking at the sky above the Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion with a shocked face.


    "Even to be able to fight Zhou Hai, and it seems to have the upper hand!" A young man said in shock.


    In the past few days, Zhou Hai has beaten the young generation invincible in the county city, so the warriors of the county city know him.


    "It''s amazing... so young, they have all been promoted to Jun Wu, the old man feels that he has lived as a dog at an age." An old warrior sighed and shook his head.


    "Hey, this young man seems a little familiar... By the way, I know, he is Ye Tian. A few years ago, he killed the first genius of Baidu Sect and he was famous throughout Nanlin County!"


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd, and then the whole county city was in an uproar.


    Although Ye Tian rarely showed up in front of everyone, he was already famous in Nanlin County after all, and some people knew him, so when he heard someone call out his name, the entire county city was boiling.


    "He is Ye Tian? Can''t he, he has been promoted to Lord Wu?"


    "This cultivation speed is too fast, he seems to have only worshipped God Star Gate for less than ten years!"


    Many people talked about it, and Ye Tian''s impression was too deep. Not only was his talent superb, he also caused a lot of movement, but the most shocking thing for everyone was his cultivation speed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In Nanlin County, there are actually many geniuses, but the speed of cultivation as fast as Ye Tian is unprecedented, even the entire Great Yan Nation is rare.


    Especially in the last edition of the Star Rankings, Ye Tiancai did not have the cultivation base of Wu Zong. Now it has been less than two years that Ye Tian has been promoted to Wujun. This speed has made many older generations ashamed, and those young ones. Also envy and hate.


    "It''s so young that makes people jealous!" In a majestic mansion, King Nanlin raised his head and looked at the sky above the Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion, with a hint of wonder and relief in his deep gaze.


    He was both shocked by Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation base and also gratified for his son¡¯s decision. Now Ye Tian has such a powerful strength, and his future is even more immeasurable, even reaching a level that Nanlin King himself cannot imagine. Point.


    This shows that the thirteen princes have a very strong vision, and he is right. With his help to Ye Tian in the past, once Ye Tian becomes stronger, the thirteen princes will gain more benefits.


    Of course, just now, the thirteen princes still can''t get any benefits from Ye Tian.


    But King Nanlin was not in a hurry. His vision was on the entire Great Yan Nation. He believed that Ye Tian was the same, even Ye Tian was stronger than him, and he had already looked at the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "This year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, I will definitely go and watch it myself!" Nanlin Wang retracted his gaze and returned to the mansion.


    The battle over the thirteen palaces has ended.


    Zhou Hai, who was only at the first level of Wujun''s cultivation, was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. Ye Tian didn''t even use any tricks. He beat Zhou Hai with a swollen nose and a swollen face with only seven kills.


    Ye Tian didn''t hurt him, but beat him into a pig''s head and gave him a severe lesson.


    "Huh? Are you really Prince Zhou? You are not! Our Prince Zhou is young and handsome. You look like you now, I am afraid that even your parents will not recognize you, haha!"


    The thirteen prince smiled very happily, looking at the pig-headed Zhou Hai, he kept sneering and mocking.


    Zhou Hai was so angry that he spouted a mouthful of blood. His eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of anger and resentment. In the end, he left without saying a word.


    He left the prefecture city directly and went back to Beixue County, even the seventeenth princesses ignored it.


    The seventeenth princess did not expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. She was shocked and angry, pointed at Ye Tian, ??and screamed bitterly: "You wait for this princess. When you get to the imperial capital, I will definitely make you look good."


    "Pick up your divorce note and get out of here!" The thirteenth prince once again took out a divorce note from his arms and threw it at the seventeenth princess.


    He knew that the seventeenth princess would definitely tear it up when he saw the divorce letter, so he had already written a few more letters as a backup.


    "Thirteen you..." The seventeenth princess was angry and vomited blood. She tore the Xiu Shu once again, gave Ye Tian and the Thirteenth Prince a bitter look, and then took a few guards and hurriedly left the county city. .


    "It''s so refreshing!"


    Seeing them leave in embarrassment, the thirteen prince felt extremely happy in his heart. He roared with excitement, put on Ye Tian''s shoulder, and roared: "Go, let''s go for a drink. It''s so cool today."


    Ye Tian smiled without saying a word, and followed him to a famous restaurant.


    The crowd around watching the battle gradually dispersed, but the impact of this battle was great. It didn''t take long before Ye Tian''s battle today caused a storm. It spread throughout the entire county city, and to several surrounding cities, gradually sweeping the entire Nanlin County.


    Wujun realm!


    When Ye Tian was promoted to Wujun and the news of defeating a Wujun strong was spread, the entire Nanlin County was boiling.


    In almost every city, every restaurant, tea house, and inn, one can hear someone talking about Ye Tian.


    If Ye Tian had been famous for Nanlin County only by relying on the prestige of Baidu Sect, now Ye Tian relied on his own strength to let countless martial artists worship in Nanlin County.


    Undoubtedly, a monster-like genius has risen.


    But later, people learned that this enchanting genius had already become famous in Xiongwu County.


    Even before Ye Tian went to the imperial capital, his fame had already spread to the imperial capital.


    These are things to follow.


    After being drunk with the thirteen princes in the restaurant, Ye Tian returned to the barracks again, lived with Ye family''s relatives, and enjoyed this few reunion time.


    ...


    There was silence in a gloomy mountain range, in the hall of the Hundred Poison Gate.


    Next to the long table, the elders of the Baidumen were all gathered together, and everyone''s expressions were extremely serious.


    Among them, there are many elders at the Wujun level, like the poisonous bee elders Ye Tian knew.


    "Everyone, you must have also received the news that Ye Tian''s cultivation speed is too fast. He has grown from an ant to the point where it threatens us." An elder of the Baidu Sect said in a deep voice.


    There was silence in the hall, Ye Tian made such a big noise, the whole Nanlin County knew about it, and they couldn''t even know about it.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him at the beginning, so this kid grew up." A Baidu Sect elder was full of regret.


    "It''s not too late to kill him, otherwise, in a few years, when he fully grows up, it will be the second funeral. We can''t wait any longer." A Wujun-level elder stood up and said firmly. .


    The other elders also nodded, their expressions serious.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a vast will came down and enveloped the entire hall.


    At the same time, a voice full of majesty entered the ears of the elders of the Baidu Sect.


    "The Star Destruction Plan is being implemented, what do the elders have to say?" This is the sect master of the Hundred Poison Sect. He awakened from the retreat, and a vast energy wave spread across the mountain range.


    At the same time, all the disciples of the Baidu Sect felt this familiar and terrifying coercion, and their hearts were filled with panic.


    "I agree!" Elder Venomous Bee stood up and said.


    "I agree too!"


    "I agree!"


    "Agree..."


    All the Baidumen elders stood up, their eyes were filled with excitement, excitement, and a cold killing intent.


    In a majestic palace, the master of Baidumen looked at the countless starry sky outside the window, and couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in his deep eyes.


    "From today, there will be no more stars in the sky of Nanlin County!"


    The icy voice seemed particularly harsh in the dark palace.


    The master of Baidumen clenched his fists~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes were flickering, and the arrangements for more than a hundred years, one after another chess pieces, one plan after another, all served for this star destruction plan.


    Today, this star-destroying plan finally began to be implemented in his hands.


    "Fun Tian...your age...it''s time to end!" The master of the Baidumen whispered to himself, the deeper his eyes, the brighter and brighter and palpitating light.


    ...


    Half a month later, a piece of news spread to Junwang City and the Thirteen Palaces. This made Ye Tian had to end early, and hurried back to the thirteen palaces to reunite with his relatives.


    And this news... is that the waves are back.


    "Ye Tian, ??I got the news that Lang Fantian came back from the end of his experience this time, and I am afraid it is aimed at you." The Thirteenth Prince said solemnly to you.


    "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover, there was a break between me and him." Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant and confident.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian left Junwang City and returned to Shenxing Gate.

 Chapter 248： get out

    Above the God Star Gate, Lang Fantian and the Great Elder Funeral returned together, attracting many disciples of God Star Gate to watch, and the whole small world was a sensation. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Wearing a purple star robe, embroidered with gold rims, his handsome face, arrogant eyes, glanced at the disciple of the **** star below, the excitement in his eyes flashed away.


    The great burial elder on the side was very calm, watching all this indifferently.


    When Lang turned the sky, all the disciples of the **** star door greeted him. From their eyes, the elder Buried Tian saw awe and envy.


    This is a general trend, and the Great Elder Burying Sky knows that from today, no one will be able to shake Langfantian''s position in the God Star Gate.


    Lang Fantian will be the master of the future God Star Gate. This has been set, and no other accidents will happen.


    "I hope my choice is correct!" The Great Elder Funeral sighed softly.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in the mind of the great burial elder, that was Ye Tian''s figure.


    "It''s a pity... Maybe your future will be better, but the old man doesn''t have much time to wait." The Great Elder Funeral shook his head and left.


    Lang Fantian stepped down in the air alone, enjoying the look up of all the disciples of the Star Gate. He had his hands on his shoulders, full of spirit, and a sharp edge.


    "The future of God Star Gate is mine!"


    Lang Fantian''s eyes flickered, his face full of confidence.


    Soon after, Lang turned the sky and returned to his mountain. Within a moment, elders and disciples flocked to him, everyone with gifts and a smile.


    Someone has already received accurate information. After this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Lang Fantian will take over as the master of God Star Gate.


    This was the news deliberately sent by the second elder, but the elder buried in the sky did not deny it, so everyone at the **** star gate believed it.


    With the support of the Great Elder and the Second Elder, coupled with Lang Fantian''s own talent and strength, there is no doubt that Lang Fantian has the greatest power in the future of the God Star Gate.


    Therefore, many elders and disciples are now coming to curry favor with the waves.


    "The villain is proud!"


    At the spiritual pond, the three elders, three elders, three elders, and five elders sat opposite each other, looking at a large group of people pressed against the sky-shaking peaks, the fifth elders could not help but snorted coldly.


    "It seems that the great elder really decided to let him take over the **** star gate." The star elder frowned.


    "It''s not because he understands the meaning of the sword and can inherit the mantle of the great elder and practice the three styles of funeral." The fifth elder sneered.


    "I understand the thoughts of the Great Elder. Our God Star Gate is able to shock the world. It depends on the Great Elder alone. Without him, our God Star Gate would not have reached the present point. [First issue] Unfortunately, the Great Elder has run out of time. , He couldn''t go any further, he could only seek the successor to inherit his funeral three styles, but my disciple was one step late." Elder Star sighed.


    "No later, just right!" The Third Elder said suddenly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Elder Stars and the Fifth Elder looked over in surprise.


    The three elders looked up, glanced at them, and said with a smile: "Although the great elder has a high prestige, the position of the future sect master of this Divine Star Gate cannot be determined by him alone. As long as the three of us, there is still a gate. The Lord does not agree, even the Great Elder is helpless."


    "But..." Elder Xingchen hesitated, whether it was the strength of the Great Elder or the prestige of the Great Elder at the Divine Star Gate, he didn''t want to be an enemy of the Great Elder. Moreover, the great elder is really good for the **** star gate, everyone knows this.


    "It''s nothing but, I will go to see the sect master tomorrow. The great elder is old and his heart is old. Although his strength is still there, his vision is gone." The fifth elder said coldly.


    The third elder nodded, obviously agreeing with the meaning of the fifth elder.


    Elder Xingchen had to give up, after all, he also hoped that his disciples would go further, but it was a pity that the elder was busy... alas!


    Looking at the sky of God Star Gate, Elder Stars sighed slightly.


    Who is the tomorrow of God Star Gate?


    ...


    In the main hall of the God Star Gate, all the elders gathered together, and even some unborn deputy masters came.


    Above the main hall, Lang Fantian is in the center. On both sides of him, there are six deputy sect masters. These are old powerful men who have been promoted to Lord Wu for many years, and their strength is unfathomable.


    On both sides of the main hall, behind the two long tables, there is also an elder of the Divine Star Gate. There are powerful people at the Wujun level and half-step Wuzong powerhouses. The lowest strength is Wuzong tenth level, three feet More than a hundred people.


    These are all senior members of the God Star Gate, and they are also the strongest combat effectiveness of the God Star Gate.


    "Lang Fantian, what are you calling us to come over?" Seeing that everyone was almost there, a middle-aged man in a green shirt asked with an unhappy face beside Lang Fantian.


    This person is called Fang Xu, the first deputy sect master of the God Star Gate, the fifth-level Wujun powerhouse, second only to the sect master and the five elders.


    Originally, Lang Fantian was not qualified to invite these people to come, but with the support of the elders, these elder powerhouses did not dare to underestimate Lang Fantian, but they were still a little unhappy.


    Take Fang Xu as an example, if it weren''t for the superb talent of Langshaan, maybe the next sect master would be his first deputy sect master.


    Therefore, Fang Xu still hated the waves in his heart, but he was afraid of the big elder and the second elder, so he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    "Fangmen master, don''t be irritable!" Lang Fantian heard the words and smiled, then he swept to the elders in the hall, and he said solemnly: "Elders, today Lang is looking for you here to punish a true disciple. This person must be familiar to you, he is Ye Tian."


    The elders in the hall couldn''t help talking in a low voice upon hearing this.


    The eyes of the deputy masters flickered, and they had already guessed the intention of the waves.


    Lang turned the sky over and glanced at all the people who were discussing below, coughed softly, and continued: "Originally, because of the Baidu Sect dispute last time, I was going to make him guilty and perform meritorious deeds to resolve a disaster at our Divine Star Gate. But then, look. For the sake of the three seniors, Elder Stars, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder, I let him go."


    Some neutral elders couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard this. Last time, it was the star elders, the third elders, and the fifth elders who opposed Ye Tian.


    However, now that the waves are turning and the weather is soaring, with the support of the Great Elder, no one dares to provoke him.


    "But¡ª" Lang Fantian suddenly yelled, frightening the elders below, and he said coldly: "But I didn''t expect this son to be grateful, and he would hurt my brother, even our gods. The elders of the Star Gate have all beaten it. This is simply lawless. This son has been enchanted. If he continues to let him go, sooner or later we will be infinitely troubled by the Star Gate. Therefore, in the name of the deputy head, I propose to abolish this son. For, expelled from the God Star Gate."


    When the voice fell, Lang Fantian burst out of a powerful force of Wujun level three, sweeping the entire hall.


    The elders were shocked, and even several deputy masters changed their expressions. They didn''t expect Lang Fantian to reach the third level of Wujun so quickly. Although there is still a gap between these elder deputy sect masters, I believe it will not be long before the waves will surpass them.


    Several deputy masters looked at each other, and all saw a bit of bitterness on their faces. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach.


    They are really old, this is the age of young people.


    The God Star Gate is about to change.


    "I agree to sanction Ye Tian. I don''t know how to respect my seniors, I don''t know how to respect my seniors, and even the disciples of Elder Stars can''t be so lawless." Finally, an old deputy sect master said sternly, completely. The waves fell to the sky.


    "I agree!"


    "Ye Tian must be sanctioned, otherwise, if things go on like this, what is the majesty of our Divine Star Gate? This wind cannot help rise, and this son cannot be left alone."


    "Agree..."


    Several other deputy masters, including Fang Xu, also sighed and agreed.


    The elders under the main hall saw that these deputy masters all agreed, and immediately looked at each other, stood up together, and said in unison: "We agree too!"


    The loud voice resounded throughout the hall.


    After Lang turned the sky and listened, the light in his eyes burst, and he vigorously said loudly: "Thank you elders for your support, Lang is unforgettable!"


    "Rangmen Master is polite."


    "Rangmen Master is polite."


    The elders heard the words in unison.


    A smug flashed in Lang Fantian''s eyes, and his face became more confident. He looked outside the hall and snorted coldly: "Ye Tian...I will let you know that the ant is always an ant, even if he is promoted to Jun Wu, in front of me , You can''t get a splash."


    ...


    Just when Lang Fantian united with a group of deputy masters and elders to punish Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian also rushed back to the God Star Gate from Junwang City.


    As soon as he entered the small world of the God Star Gate, Ye Tian suddenly felt a different breath, as if a tense atmosphere filled the air.


    Even Ye Tian could feel an undercurrent surging like wind and rain. Looking at the main peak of God Star Gate from afar, it seemed to be a volcano about to erupt. He could feel the rush and boiling of hot magma below.


    "The waves are turning the sky, no matter who supports you, you will be defeated by me this time." Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and he turned into a ray of light, blasting towards the main peak of the God Star Gate.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ a majestic breath erupted from Ye Tian and swept the entire small world of Star Gate.


    From afar, Ye Tian''s body burst out with fiery golden light. He is like a golden sun, exuding dazzling light, illuminating the whole world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian did not conceal his strength, and his powerful aura, like a hurricane, blew through the entire God Star Gate.


    No matter who it is, even the disciples of the God Star Gate, or those elders, or those strong men who retreat. At this moment, they all felt a terrifying breath, suppressed like a mountain.


    "I Ye Tian is back!"


    "The waves are overwhelming. Two years ago, you joined the elders to judge me and defiled my innocence. In today''s battle, I will use your blood to wash away my shame."


    "The waves turn the sky... Get out of me!"


    The loud shout came from Ye Tian''s mouth and spread throughout the entire God Star Gate.


    For an instant, there was an uproar in the Star Gate.

 Chapter 249： Tit for tat

    Rumble!


    At this time, Lang Fantian was discussing with the elders in the main hall of the God Star Gate on how to sanction Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian has the support of the star elders, the third elders, and the fifth elders. It is not so easy to remove him at once. , We must start from the righteousness, so that Elder Star has nothing to say. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But at this moment, there was a roar from outside the temple: "The waves turn the sky, get out of me...the waves turn the sky, get out of me...the waves turn the sky, get out of me..."


    "The waves are shaking the sky, get out of me!"


    "get out¡­¡­"


    One louder than one sound, like Huang Zhongda Lu, spread throughout the small world of Shenxingmen, to the ears of all Shenxingmen disciples.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Shortly after Lang Fantian came back, Ye Tian came back, and the two are about to prepare for a showdown."


    "Ye Tian has already been promoted to Lord Wu, and his strength may not be under the turmoil. I wonder who can win this battle?"


    ...


    After a while, everyone in the Divine Star Gate knew that Ye Tian was back, including the elders in the main hall. They also heard this arrogant voice. They were all shocked, and everyone''s expressions changed. Look at the waves shaking the sky.


    They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so courageous and dare to provoke Langshaking so lawlessly. This really didn''t put Langshaking in his eyes. The ridiculous Langshaking was still here to gather the elders to jointly sanction Ye Tian.


    "This Ye Tian is really mad and boundless. I have worshipped God Star Gate for so many years, and I have never encountered such an arrogant boy. Go, let''s go out and see how emboldened this boy is. The waves are overwhelming, what do you think? "Fang Xu looked at Lang Shantian with some playfulness. He was unhappy at first. At this moment, he was very happy to see Ye Tian provoking the waves against the sky.


    After speaking, Fang Xu didn''t wait for the waves to turn to the sky to reply, and was the first to rush out of the hall and head towards the sky.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and have a look!" Upon seeing this, several deputy sect masters all shouted in a low voice and rushed into the sky outside the hall.


    Some elders followed suit, and they also wanted to know what Ye Tian had confidence in.


    "Looking for death... I brought it to the door by myself!"


    Lang Fantian was extremely angry at this moment, and his face was blood-red. He never expected that he was still here with the elders to prepare to sanction Ye Tian. The other party happened to come back and challenged him in public, which turned all his efforts into water.


    In this situation, Lang Shaantian understood that unless he defeated Ye Tian in public, he would not be able to raise his head in front of everyone. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    After all, Lang Fantian can have everything today, not the Great Elder, nor the Second Elder, but his talent and strength.


    The first person in the young generation of Shenxingmen, this is the confidence of the waves and it is also his capital.


    Now, this capital has been challenged by Ye Tian.


    Lang Fantian could not refuse this challenge, otherwise his prestige at the Star Gate would plummet, and even with the support of the Great Elder, he would not be able to sit as the Sect Master of the Star Gate.


    Of course, Lang Fantian didn''t think he couldn''t beat Ye Tian, ??but he was very arrogant in his heart, always thinking that Ye Tian was nothing more than an ant, and he was not worthy to challenge him.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Lang Fantian''s eyes flashed with a cold cold light, he stomped his feet, turning his whole body into a stream of light, and headed towards the sky outside the temple.


    "Tsk tusk, look at Lang Fantian''s dark face, obviously you are really angry." An elder laughed in a low voice.


    "Hey, there was a good show this time. Lang Fantian originally wanted to use us to deal with Ye Tian with the power of the God Star Gate. How did he think that Ye Tian''s luck was so good, he just rushed back, let him make a lot of effort Make water." The other elder smiled.


    "However, Ye Tiancai has just been promoted to the realm of Lord Wu, and Lang Fantian is already a powerhouse at the third level of Lord Wu. The final result is probably that Lang Fantian will win."


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe there will be a miracle. I have studied Ye Tian carefully. This kid is brave and strategic, talented, and without absolute confidence, he will not challenge the waves."


    "Go, let''s go out and see, who wins and who loses, will be clear at a glance."


    ...


    A group of elders rushed out of the main hall of the Star Gate.


    These elders are all top powerhouses of the God Star Gate, one by one revealing powerful energy fluctuations, surging across the entire God Star Gate, making all the God Star Gate disciples feel a terrible pressure.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in our Divine Star Gate, but I didn''t find it before!"


    "I''ll just say that the Shenxing Gate can shock Nanlin County. If there are not many strong people, how can it be!"


    "You see, several of them are the deputy heads of the older generations, and each of them is a world-shaking existence. If we hide our feet, Nanlin County will tremble three times."


    ...


    A group of disciples of the **** star door were talking excitedly.


    This time, Lang Fantian has exhausted his mind and summoned many powerful existences of the God Star Gate, in order to create a general trend that the elders of the stars, the third elders, and the fifth elders cannot oppose, and then sanctions Ye Tian.


    In his original plan, as long as he thoroughly united these people, and then publicly sanctioned Ye Tian, ??coupled with the support of the elder and the second elder, even the three elders of the stars, the third elder, and the fifth elder could not object.


    Originally, the development of this plan went smoothly. These powerhouses of the Star Gate, in the face of the great elder, were all ready to throw themselves into the waves.


    After all, everyone knew that Lang Fantian was the master of the future God Star Gate, and with the support of the Great Elder, his position was unshakable.


    Although the strong men of the God Star Gate were unhappy, they did not dare to offend him, saying that they had no choice but to temporarily compromise.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Tian to come back at this juncture. This time, Lang Fantian''s plan was completely disrupted. The elders had not completely united yet, so naturally they would not help Lang Fantian to deal with Ye Tian.


    Moreover, now Ye Tian publicly challenged Lang Fantian, if Lang Fantian did not dare to fight, then he would never have a face to take over the God Star Gate.


    In general, Ye Tian chose a very good timing. I am afraid he hadn''t thought of it himself. This was completely unexpected coincidence.


    In other words, this is Ye Tian''s luck.


    "Huh?" Not far away, Ye Tian watched a powerful warrior rush out of the main hall of the Divine Star Gate, and his pupils suddenly shrank and he was startled.


    Fortunately, those powerful warriors all looked at him from a distance and pointed at him, but there was no extreme action.


    "So many people? Some are the elders of the Divine Star Gate, I don''t know the rest. It seems that they are the strong men of the Divine Star Gate''s closed doors. Why are they all gathered in the main hall? Are they in a meeting?" Ye Tian was full of hearts at this moment. When he was puzzled, he couldn''t think that Lang Fantian was working with the elders to deal with him.


    Soon, Langshaantian came out, and Ye Tian also saw him.


    The two people paired their eyes, and immediately saw the cold killing intent from their eyes.


    "Ye Tian!" Lang Fantian''s eyes were gloomy, and the cold light flickered.


    "The waves are turning the sky!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, and a powerful fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The two stood apart in the air, rushing into the sky, fighting through the sky.


    "Ye Tian, ??you just came back. Today, there are such deputy masters and elders. I want to ask you why you hurt my brother? Why do you hurt so many elders? Are you going to betray the Star Gate? Or are you already enchanted?" Lang Fantian asked coldly, his face full of murderous intent, and the boiling killing intent enveloped Ye Tian unabashedly.


    Ye Tian is not an idiot. Seeing so many powerful elders and seeing Lang Fantian also emerge from the main hall, he knows what this sinister Lang Fantian is planning.


    At this moment, when he heard Lang Fantian¡¯s questioning again, Ye Tian laughed in anger, and he shouted: "Lang Fantian, your brother is morally corrupt and oppresses fellow disciples. As the deputy master of the Star Gate, I will teach him how By the way, you really do not change the wave of the sky. The last time I joined the elders to judge me failed, are you going to join the elders to punish me this time? You really give the **** star gate a long face, bold and direct Come to me and take advantage of those elders. What is the first person in the young generation of God Star Gate? I yeah, in my eyes, Ye Tian, ??you are nothing but a **** of God Star Gate."


    Ye Tian yelled, his eyes fixed on the waves, his face full of killing intent. Between him and Lang Fantian, in the end there was only one person who could stand at the star gate, no matter who it was, there was no choice.


    Moreover, now Ye Tian already has a level 3 Wujun cultivation base, and his true combat effectiveness is even more unfathomable. He naturally has the confidence to face the waves.


    The current Ye Tian is no longer the hairy boy who had just worshipped the Divine Star Gate not long ago. He has gone through a series of dangerous experiences and has grown up thoroughly.


    "Presumptuous, the sect master is closed all year round. I don''t know your character, and only gave you the token of the deputy sect master. Do you think you can really become the deputy sect leader? As for the elders of my Langshaan Society to deal with you? What a big joke. In my eyes, you are just a little ant. I can pinch you to death with my backhand. I need a design to deal with you? Huh, you just came back today and hurt my brother. And the elders. So cruel, even the door is not let go. As the deputy head of the Star Gate, I said today that I must clean up the door~www.novelhall.com~ to kill you demon."


    Lang turned the sky with a sneer, murderous, the powerful aura of Wu Jun''s third level, directly directed towards Ye Tian''s suppression, the terrible aftermath of energy shocked the entire void.


    "Lang Fantian, your mouth is very powerful, and black ones can be described as white by you. I don¡¯t know if your strength is as powerful as your mouth¡¯s kung fu? Also, I have one thing, think I want to ask you."


    After Ye Tian said, his eyes were fixed on the waves, and he said coldly: "How did Liu Yunfei die on the first day of the inner door of our Divine Star Gate? Do you remember?"


    When Lang Fantian heard the words, his pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, and there was a glimmer of disbelief, but he immediately hid it and calmly said: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Liu Yunfei is my eldest brother, he It has been missing for many years, how do I know if he is dead or alive."


    "You lied!" A cold voice came from not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, Wan Yunxia in a purple star robe stepped into the air, staring at the waves with an angry face.


    Lang Fantian was startled, and he had a vague premonition.

 Chapter 250： War waves

    Wan Yunxia has been in retreat in the Divine Star Gate for these years, gathering strength in secret to avenge Liu Yunfei. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Today, Ye Tian publicly challenged the waves, she immediately sensed it, and immediately rushed to help Ye Tian.


    "Lang Fantian, you lie!" Wan Yunxia stared at Lang Fantian coldly, her beautiful eyes filled with regret and resentment, gritted her teeth.


    Lang Fantian''s eyes drenched, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger, but he still calmly said: "Sister Wan, why are you? When the three of our brothers and sisters went out to practice together, you also saw that it was Big Brother Liu himself. Missing, where did I lie?"


    Wan Yunxia did not speak, but stared at the waves with resentment, her eyes full of murderous intent.


    Lang Fantian''s complexion was very ugly. In his impression, it was the first time that he saw Wan Yunxia like this, and it was aimed at him.


    "Lang Fantian, don''t want to quibble. Don''t be afraid to tell you the truth. Back then, you colluded with the Hundred Poison Sect and murdered Brother Liu Yunfei, but you didn''t expect that Brother Liu Yunfei was so powerful that he escaped."


    "Unfortunately, the poison of the Baidu Sect was too powerful. Senior Brother Liu Yunfei died in the end, but before he died, he revealed your sinister face."


    "And I was lucky enough to see the body of Senior Brother Liu Yunfei, and knew all this from his blood book."


    "Haha, didn''t you expect it? I already told Senior Sister Wan about it!"


    Ye Tian laughed and looked at Lang''s increasingly gloomy face, and he felt very refreshed in his heart.


    "What! What happened?"


    "I said how Liu Yunfei, who was the first genius of the inner sect back then, would have disappeared. It turned out that Langshaan Tian colluded with Baidu Sect.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the waves of the sky to be so vicious, but Liu Yunfei''s generation of extraordinary geniuses ended up like this."


    ...


    Not far away, the elders and disciples of the God Star Gate were shocked by the words.


    The entire God Star Gate was in an uproar.


    When Lang turned the sky, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intent. He stared at Ye Tian and gritted his teeth.


    Ye Tian was not afraid, looked at Langshaantian with disdain, with a mocking look on his face.


    "This is just your side words. If you want to add to the crime, there is nothing wrong with it. I can stand upright and stand upright. You can''t be framed by one or two words." Lang Fantian coldly snorted, just the cold pair. The eyes that looked at Ye Tian were full of cold killing intent.


    Careless!


    Really careless!


    At this moment, Lang Fantian''s heart was full of regret and unwillingness. He didn''t expect that this secret would be accidentally learned by Ye Tian, ??and he had also told Wan Yunxia early. [For more exciting novels, please visit] It is no wonder that Wan Yunxia was so protective of Ye Tian at the beginning. It turned out that the two had already colluded and were ready to join forces against him.


    Thinking of this, Lang Fantian regretted it more and more. If he had known this long ago, he would have killed Ye Tian at all costs.


    Otherwise, the situation today will not appear.


    However, despite this, the waves are very calm. He is not the idiot of his younger brother Lang Tianjiao, who can deter the younger generation of God Star Gate, and is honored as the first person. His will is not easily shaken.


    "Dear elders and juniors, this son Ye Tian openly wounded the elders, ignored the rules of the door, and had already fallen into the devil. How could we believe what he said? As for Junior Sister Wan, I am afraid that he was confused by him. The demon of the gate rules, we should expel him from the **** star gate and abolish the repair base." Lang Fantian shouted coldly.


    "The Lord Langmen is right. This kind of demon is damaging to the world and banishing him from the God Star Gate."


    "Abolish Ye Tian''s repair base!"


    "Expelled the God Star Gate!"


    ...


    As soon as the voice of the waves fell, there were echoing sounds around. Looking carefully, many elders and disciples were shouting.


    Of course, these people are people who have already taken refuge in the waves, and most of the elders and disciples of the Star Gate are looking at them coldly, and no one helps.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, Wan Yunxia shot a ray of light from her hand and flew directly towards the waves.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that Wan Yunxia had taken the shot, but after a closer look, they suddenly found that it was just a book, and everyone was puzzled.


    Lang Fantian couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. He caught the book and saw that it was the hand of the mysterious martial art stars of the God Star Gate.


    What does Wan Yunxia mean?


    Lang turned the sky and looked at Wan Yunxia with doubts.


    "Turn to the last page, there is Brother Liu''s blood book." Wan Yunxia gritted her teeth and stared at Lang Fantian with resentment, saying word by word coldly.


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    Lang Fantian''s face sank, but he still turned to the last page, and the one that caught his eye, as Wan Yunxia said, was Liu Yunfei''s blood book.


    The blood-colored handwriting was like a sharp knife inserted deeply into his heart.


    In a trance, in the mind of the waves, a familiar figure that made him extremely afraid appeared, that is Liu Yunfei.


    Starting from the first day of worshipping the God Star Gate, Liu Yunfei showed his unparalleled talent. Despite Langshakhan''s efforts to catch up time and time again, Liu Yunfei was thrown further and further away.


    Jealousy, resentment, envy, unwillingness, anger... etc., Lang''s violent heart broke out completely. He finally decided to assassinate Liu Yunfei in an experience by using the powerhouse of Hundred Poison Sect.


    He succeeded. Without Liu Yunfei''s Divine Star Gate, no one can surpass him.


    He became the first person in the young generation of God Star Gate, he became the first person among the true disciples, and he became the deputy master.


    Now, he was only one step away from the master of the God Star Gate.


    But all this was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??who he regarded as an ant in front of him. His heart was full of anger, and his heart was full of anger. He looked at Ye Tian''s eyes with boiling killing intent.


    "boom!"


    Lang Fantian smashed the secret book of the hand of the star, his face was gloomy, and said indifferently: "This is just a handwritten copy of the hand of the ordinary mysterious martial arts star, there is no blood book at all, Junior Sister Wan, you Must be deceived by this kid."


    "You..." Seeing Liu Yunfei crushing the blood book, Wan Yunxia suddenly became furious.


    "Senior Sister Wan, don''t be familiar with him." Ye Tian raised his hand to stop him, then looked at Lang Fantian, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "Since there is no blood book, why did you destroy this book? Is it a guilty conscience?"


    "Lang Fantian, do you really think that the elders and disciples of our Divine Star Gate are all fools? Do you think that destroying this blood book can conceal the fact that you colluded with the Baidu Sect and murdered fellow brothers?"


    Ye Tian said coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Lang Fantian''s expression became more and more gloomy, and his killing intent became more and more boiling in the eyes of Ye Tian.


    In the sky, dark clouds are densely covered, and the wind is raging, as if the mood at the moment of the wave is turning the sky, it becomes intense.


    "The waves are overwhelming, today I, Ye Tian, ??will judge you in the name of the deputy master of the Star Gate. You colluded with the Baidu Sect and murdered the fellow brothers. You are not forgiven. According to the rules of the Star Gate, you must abolish your cultivation and expel the star Door." Ye Tian ignored the gloomy face of the waves, he shouted again.


    "Do you dare to judge me? A joke, what right do you have to judge me? When I waved through the sky and crossed the God Star Gate, you still don''t know where you are, and you are qualified to judge me? Humph!" He smiled back, he reached out with one hand, turned into the palm of the Supreme True Essence, and walked towards Ye Tianzhen.


    This is the hand of the stars, as the town''s unique school of the **** star gate, every disciple of the **** star gate is qualified to learn, and the waves will naturally be too.


    Moreover, with his talent for shaking the sky, he has already cultivated this genius to the realm of Dzogchen.


    At this time, Lang Fantian used the Wujun level three cultivation base to display, causing the hand of the stars to explode with extremely terrifying power. Like a giant hand covering the sky, covering the sky, suppressing Jiuyou, with a wave of devastating energy.


    Everyone didn''t expect Lang Shaantian to say that he would shoot, and they couldn''t help exclaiming in an uproar.


    "The hand of the stars? Huh!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and snorted coldly. He was covered with terrifying true essence, and he rushed straight into the sky with great power.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also displayed the hand of stars, the huge True Essence palm, soaring to the size of a huge mountain under that terrifying True Essence condensed, and suppressed severely.


    "boom!"


    Everyone looked from a distance, only to see two unparalleled huge peaks, slamming together.


    At this moment, the world was quiet, and then there was a loud noise. The terrifying shock wave, like a huge wave in the sea, radiated in all directions.


    Suddenly, the entire giant peak of the God Star Gate shook, and the earth trembled.


    "The third level of Wujun! How is it possible?"


    Lang Fantian saw that his full blow was blocked by Ye Tian, ??and from Ye Tian, ??he felt the wave of true essence that was not weaker than him, and was shocked to speak.


    "The third level of Wujun!"


    "Ye Tian turned out to be Wujun Level 3!"


    ...


    The deputy sect masters and the elders of the God Star Gate who watched the battle from a distance also exclaimed with shocked faces.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Tian''s cultivation base was no worse than Langshaantian.


    "Langfantian, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, you didn''t expect it, now I am the same cultivation base as you, what else can you use to fight me?" After a blow, Ye Tian completely vented the joy in his heart. , With a long roar, he dived directly towards the waves, and blasted through the sky with a punch.


    "Arrogant! Even with the same level of cultivation, you are not my opponent!" Lang turned overwhelmed and furious, he roared, carrying supreme power, like a blazing sun, facing Ye Tian fiercely.


    The two strongest members of the young generation of Divine Star Gate slammed into each other in mid-air, bursting out even more terrifying energy fluctuations, and the mighty aftermath, making the whole world tremble.


    The inside of the Star Gate was boiling, and all the disciples and elders came to watch the battle. They knew that today''s battle would change the future of the Star Gate.


    Star elders, third elders, fifth elders, as well as major elders, second elders, and even the mysterious **** star gate master are all watching the battle in secret.


    This duel was not only a duel between Ye Tian and Lang Fantian, but also a game between the two superpowers within the Star Gate.


    The future of God Star Gate will belong to the winner.

 Chapter 251： Funeral style 1

    "Awesome, really amazing!"


    "The same hands of stars, in their hands, are so powerful. (Starter


    "I thought the hand of the stars was not very powerful, but now it seems that we still haven''t fully understood it."


    Inside the Shenxing Gate, many elders and disciples watched the battle and exclaimed.


    Both Ye Tian and Lang Fantian are outstanding among the younger generation. Now, the battle between the two at their peak is definitely eye-catching and shocking.


    Rumble!


    In the blazing light, Ye Tian and Lang Fantian continued to rise to the sky, entangled with each other, fierce battles continued, and the majestic energy raged in the entire void.


    boom!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were luminous and exquisite, and his eyes burst out, he used the hand of the stars with his left hand, and the seven-kill fist with his right hand, carrying the supreme power, and killing the waves.


    Huh!


    The blade of Lang Fantian''s hand flashed, and the majestic blade intent burst out, a bright blade of light, with incomparable power, greeted Ye Tian. In his hand, a spiritual weapon long knife burst out with dazzling light.


    In the sky, the two collided extremely, causing ripples, and the terrifying true essence waved out, the entire God Star Gate shook, and a trace of crack appeared on the ground.


    "The waves are turning the sky, is this your strength? I thought you learned something from the elder, but it was just like that, hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed, his body was full of golden light, and the whole person was dyed golden. . The Ninth Rank battle body was pushed to its limit by him, and he shot out with a punch, making it more powerful.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Lang Fantian''s face sank, and his heart was tumbling like a landslide and tsunami. For Ye Tian, ??he felt fear for the first time.


    The last time I saw Ye Tian, ??the other party didn''t even step into Wu Zong. In his eyes, it was just a talented ant, and he didn''t care.


    But this time, Ye Tian''s cultivation base has soared so much, and he is even shoulder to shoulder with him. This reminded him of Liu Yunfei, the genius who also scared him.


    "No, I will never let the second Liu Yunfei appear again!" Lang Fantian roared in his heart, his long sword pointed at the sky, with a terrifying knife intent, shattering the sky and shaking the world.


    Ye Tian turned his hand, and the light flashed in his palm, containing a blood knife of terrifying true essence, piercing the void, like the Yangtze River, mighty and rushing forward.


    "Tianyun Slash!" Lang turned the sky and roared, and there was a terrifying wave of true essence erupting all over his body. A blazing blade of light shot at Ye Tian with unparalleled power.


    The void trembled, and the clouds were torn apart. This move was a mysterious-level top-level knife martial arts that Lang Fantian accidentally obtained. It was very powerful and was his strongest attack method.


    I saw the sun in the sky eclipsed by this knife, and the void trembled to the extreme, as if it was about to collapse, and people felt extremely shocked. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "What a powerful sword technique!" Ye Tian''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help being surprised, but he was not in awe, and the fighting spirit emerging from his body became even stronger.


    Ye Tian stood up, a terrifying aura erupted from him. He leaped into the air, pressing his hands heavily, and the boiling True Yuan brought a gust of wind to raging, and the world was suddenly agitated.


    "Die!" Lang turned the sky and roared, the long knife in his hand, like a bolt of lightning, was directly on top of Ye Tian''s head. The terrifying intent of the knife made everyone present feel a chill.


    However, Ye Tian raised his hand and raised his palm, and as the void trembled, huge palms that covered the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air, drowning the entire person with the rushing waves.


    "The hand of a super star!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, a blazing light in his eyes, and a monstrous aura emerged from his body, like a sky, suppressed.


    Lang turned the sky and his body was shocked, and his eyes were filled with incredible shock.


    boom!


    With this blow, the bodies of the two of them glowed more intensely, one showing golden and one white. It looks like two suns collide in the sky, bursting into blazing brilliance.


    "Okay!" The elder star who was watching the battle in secret couldn''t help but yell. Although the hand of the super star was created by him, the power that Ye Tian displayed was not inferior to him, which made him very pleased.


    The Third Elder and Fifth Elder also nodded, Ye Tian''s performance did not disappoint them.


    But the big elder and the second elder were all surprised, even the big elder, who had always been in the same color, couldn''t help being shocked after seeing the capital Ye Tian showing such strength.


    "This son grows so fast? Even if the three elders help, it''s impossible, right?" The elder frowned, his complexion looking at Ye Tian who was fighting with the waves in the distance.


    For Ye Tian, ??his heart is very complicated. When he saw Ye Tian for the first time, he had high hopes for the latter, hoping that he could comprehend the meaning of the sword and inherit his three funeral styles.


    But later, because of Lang Fantian''s unexpected return, he put his mind on Lang Fantian.


    After all, his lifespan is approaching, time is running out, and he can''t wait for Ye Tian to continue to grow up.


    Fortunately, Lang Fantian didn''t let him down. With his help, he finally practiced the burial style. Among his peers, his defense is invincible.


    As long as he grows up after the waves turn the sky, he will have a great chance to become the second man in the star gate.


    But now, he didn''t wait for Langshaking to grow up. Instead, he saw Ye Tian who had grown up. He couldn''t help but let the Langshaking he tuned by himself.


    "This kid..." The Elder stared at Ye Tian closely, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "hateful!"


    A gloomy and cold voice came from the second elder''s cave.


    Different from the great elder who is only good for the **** star gate, the second elder is very selfish. He saw Lang Fantian and couldn''t help Ye Tian, ??and his heart was shocked and angry.


    "Damn, I knew this son had such a talent, so I should kill him at all costs!" The second elder was full of regret.


    However, there was no way. Who knew that Ye Tian grew up so fast that he was promoted to the third rank of Wujun in less than two years.


    This surprised many people.


    The waves turned the sky and the whole body was radiant, and the terrifying knife intent, like the stormy waves in the sea, rushed out endlessly, heading towards Ye Tianhao.


    But this is still not enough.


    Ye Tian''s strength caused everyone to tremble. He stomped the sky with the hand of a super star, and with a blood knife tore through the sky. There was nothing to stop his power in the whole world.


    Lang Fantian suddenly retracted his swords, and his body suddenly surged with an unusual aura, and saw him cut out with a knife, a mysterious and familiar force enveloped his entire body.


    "A burial ceremony!" Ye Tian didn''t see the slightest surprise in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "A funeral style!"


    Secretly, the stars elders, the fifth elders and others also kept exclaiming.


    In the Star Gate, the great elder''s prestige shook the sky, and his three styles of fame and burial are well known to everyone.


    At this moment, Lang Fantian performed the burial ceremony, which shocked the elders and deputy masters, but he did not expect Lang Fantian to practice the first ceremony so quickly.


    They all know the horror defense power of the Funeral Three Forms. The first form of cultivation is successful, and the defense power is absolutely top in the same level.


    And if you can practice the second form, then the defense is almost invincible among the same generation.


    You know, the great elders of the year, after practicing the three burial styles, were able to take the Wuwang strong without a single blow, shocking the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms.


    boom!


    Ye Tian raised his blood knife, still slicing towards Lang Fantian, he wanted to test how far Lang Fantian''s burial style reached.


    Tearing... The blazing blade of light illuminates the world, and a bright blade of light, like a divine punishment, tears and pulls the void, and hits the waves in front of the sky.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw a huge Tai Chi diagram and blocked the waves of the sky.


    Wow... the Taiji Tu violently rotated, removing all of Ye Tian''s attacks.


    Lang Fantian closed the knife and stood proudly in the void, looking extremely relaxed, looking at Ye Tian, ??he was full of confidence again.


    The people who watched the battle were extremely amazed. It was worthy of the three burial styles of the great elders that shook the world. Just practiced the first style, and the defense is so terrifying.


    In the same level, I am afraid that no one can help but get the wave of the sky.


    "With such a defensive power, Lang Fantian is already invincible at the same level, even if it is dragged, it can drag Ye Tian to death." Fang Xu, the first deputy master, looked full of envy.


    The surrounding deputy sect masters are also envious and jealous, but there is no way, who can''t let them understand the meaning of the sword.


    The great elder is absolutely selfless, as long as he is loyal to the star gate and understands the meaning of the sword, the great elder will teach him the three methods of burial.


    However, apart from Lang Fantian and Ye Tian, ??no one else at the Shenxing Gate could comprehend the meaning of the sword anymore. This has to be said to be a tragedy.


    Obviously there are powerful martial arts, but it can only be seen that they can''t cultivate, and I don''t know how many disciples and elders of the **** star door sigh again and again.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, and other Ye Tian''s friends, all clenched their fists at this moment, their faces full of worry.


    They all knew the prestige of the funeral ceremony, and they couldn''t help but sweat for Ye Tian.


    But no one knew that Ye Tian, ??who was the protagonist at this moment, felt very relaxed. He looked at the wave of arrogance on the opposite side with disdain, and sneered: "Three styles of burial? Langfan, is this your final trump card?"


    Knowing Lang Fantian''s trump card, Ye Tian is now confident, after all, he has long known that Lang Fantian must be a funeral style.


    However, the defensive sword technique is, after all, the defensive sword technique. If Ye Tian really only has the strength of the third rank of Wujun, then he must be able to shake the sky.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian has ten small worlds. Although his cultivation is only at Wujun level three, his combat power is comparable to Wujun level five.


    At this moment, Lang Fantian had absolute confidence, but Ye Tian also had absolute confidence. The two stared at each other with incomparable confidence.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t even break my defense now, do you still want to defeat me?" Lang Fantian sneered. At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Tian seemed to be the dead soul of his sword.


    The disciples and elders of the Star Gate who watched the battle all around also had such expressions. After all, the reputation of the three burial styles was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They did not believe that under this situation, Ye Tian could turn defeat into victory.


    Even the Great Elder sighed, he was ready to take action to stop this battle, after all, Ye Tian was so talented that he might surpass him in the future. For the God Star Gate, he also didn''t want such a genius to die under the sword of waves.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian spoke. He looked at the waves with disdain and sneered: "Defense? You talk to me about defense? No matter, I will let you attack ten moves first, so you can see , What is the real defense."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence all around.

 Chapter 252： Mutation

    There was no sound in the God Star Gate, and everyone looked at Ye Tian in amazement, saying that Ye Tian would not be crazy, right? To let Lang turn the sky first attack ten strokes, even a Wujun level 4 powerhouse would not dare to do so. (Starting)


    But looking at Ye Tian''s confident face, and that invincible power, I don''t know why, everyone has a strange feeling in their hearts, as if Ye Tian really can resist the waves and shake the sky.


    Even the great elder who was preparing to stop this battle involuntarily stopped, and looked at the field with some surprise, or stared at Ye Tian closely.


    He also wanted to know what exactly Ye Tian had.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was paying attention, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Lang Fantian stared at Ye Tian, ??after about a long time, he burst into laughter suddenly, laughing crazy, he looked at Ye Tian sarcastically, and sneered: "What are you talking about? Let me attack ten moves first. I heard it right, if you can force me ten tricks to survive, I will eat the knife in my hand."


    Lang Fantian sneered, obviously he didn''t believe that Ye Tian''s defensive power could be so powerful, unless he also practiced the three burial styles. However, he hadn''t heard that the elder also taught Ye Tian''s three burial ceremony.


    "This is what you said yourself. The entire God Star Gate has heard it, so don''t regret it later!" Ye Tian said coldly, but he laughed in his heart. This wave of heaven is really arrogant, and if he sees it later I am afraid that I will regret the three burial styles.


    Having said that, Ye Tian held a blood knife in his hand, spreading his posture, coldly staring at the waves, and said: "Take it, within ten moves, I will never fight back."


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Lang Fantian looked at Ye Tian like a dead person, and a more majestic sword appeared on his body. He jumped, raised his long sword high, and carried a sword. The unparalleled power, straight away from the sky.


    Rumble!


    The sky and the earth were shaking, the void trembling, and the entire God Star Gate was shaking endlessly. This blow was Langshaotian''s full blow. He was merciless and prepared to kill Ye Tian with a single blow to avoid future troubles.


    From a distance, it seemed to be a blazing meteor, dragging a long tail, from the distant sky, with an unparalleled power, and slammed into Ye Tian''s body.


    In an instant, the sky was blazing, with a dazzling light, and everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    However, even so, many people have to open their eyes forcibly and stare at Ye Tian in the center of the storm. They want to know if Ye Tian can block the blow.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength is very powerful, at this moment, feeling the horror of this blow, everyone can''t help but feel a worrisome heart.


    Different from the previous battle, Ye Tian did not counterattack this time, and forcibly withstood the full blow of the waves. This depends on his defense, not his own strength.


    Even a strong man at the fourth level of Martial Sovereign would not dare to resist the full blow of the waves. After all, strength is strength, defense is defense, and a strong person may not necessarily have a strong defense. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Of course, no one stands there motionless like a fool, making people attack and not fight back.


    "The wave turns the sky, this blow is too weak, haven''t you eaten breakfast? Go ahead, there are nine more tricks!"


    Just as everyone stared at the center of the storm, a familiar laugh came.


    It''s Ye Tian.


    Lang Fantian''s expression changed, staring at Ye Tian in the distance with a full face.


    When the light dissipated, Ye Tian was holding a blood knife, standing proudly in the void unscathed, looking at the opposite waves shaking the sky with disdain.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and Ye Tian looked now, not to mention injured, even his clothes were not damaged at all, and he was completely unscathed.


    Everyone was extremely shocked, and it was really hard to believe that under such a powerful attack, Ye Tian abruptly stopped, and he hadn''t suffered any harm.


    This kind of defensive power is probably not much worse than Langshaantian''s funeral.


    But at this time, no one has noticed the changes in the eyes of Lang Fantian, the Great Elder, the Star Elder, and other senior martial masters of the God Star Gate.


    If you look closely, you can see in their eyes incredible, shocked, shocked, surprised... and so on.


    Those ordinary martial artists couldn''t see how Ye Tian blocked Langshaantian''s full blow just now, but those martial masters could see clearly.


    What Ye Tian showed was the burial of the sky, just like Lang Fantian.


    "How is it possible!" Lang turned the sky and roared, his eyes seemed to be bloodshot, staring at Ye Tian, ??and roared in disbelief, "How can you be buried in the sky? This is impossible. The Great Elder only taught me. Except for me, no one can practice the funeral ceremony."


    Lang Fantian was almost crazy. He couldn''t believe the facts he had just seen. He worked hard for so many years before he was taught by the great elder and learned the first three ways of burial.


    But now, this kid in front of him, who has only been worshipping the Divine Star Gate for less than ten years, has his cultivation level no worse than himself, and even learned the three modes of burial.


    This makes Langshaotian feel unwilling, hate, and angry.


    "Ah--" Lang turned the sky completely crazy, he held a long knife, a human knife combined, and a powerful true essence, vast and mighty, like a galaxy hanging upside down in the sky, shooting directly at Ye Tian.


    He couldn''t believe in his heart that after so many years of hard work, he was easily reached by an ant, which hit him too much.


    It was impossible for Liu Yunfei to force him to this point.


    "It turned out to be the three funeral styles!"


    "I heard that right? Ye Tian also learned three funeral styles?"


    "It''s incredible, no wonder Ye Tian dared to challenge the waves to shake the sky. This is interesting now. Both sides are invincible in defense, and no one can do nothing."


    The disciples and elders of the God Star Gate also opened their eyes wide and shocked.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Tian had also learned the three modes of burial, and the battle on the field suddenly reversed.


    I saw that under Lang Fantian''s crazy attack, Ye Tian just swiped his long sword and used the burial style to easily block all the attacks of Lang Fantian.


    Three tricks!


    Five strokes!


    Ten strokes...20 strokes...100 strokes, the waves couldn''t help Ye Tian and could not break his defense.


    And Ye Tian''s last hand of a super star blasted the waves out, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, making everyone exclaim.


    "Sure enough, it''s a funeral ceremony!" The deputy sect masters and elders were amazed, all shocked.


    Up to now, Ye Tian has blocked the waves and turned the sky with more than a hundred moves. If this were not the three funeral methods, who would believe it?


    Even the Great Elder, his pupils tightened at the moment, staring at Ye Tian in the air with a full face of disbelief.


    "He...he actually learned it!" The Great Elder couldn''t help whispering to himself. Others might not know why Ye Tian was buried in the sky, but he knew very well.


    When Ye Tian went to the battle hall, the elder who guarded the battle hall handed over the funeral ceremony to Ye Tian, ??placing high hopes on him.


    The Grand Elder was there at the time, and he also hoped that Ye Tian would one day understand the sword intent and learn the three burial styles, but honestly, he did not expect Ye Tian to learn so soon.


    As the creator of the three styles of burial, no one knows the difficulty of this martial art better than him. If it were not for his help, Lang Fantian would not have learned the one style of burial within a few years.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t get his guidance at all. He just took the secret book of the Three Forms of Burial to the Sky and learned the Form of Burial to the Sky forcibly by his own talent, which made the elder feel incredible.


    "Could it be that this is a real genius!" The elder stared at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes, and a touch of excitement appeared on his old face.


    "Our God Star Gate can also have this kind of genius against the sky. God bless my God Star Gate!" The great elder roared in his heart, and for a moment, he had already decided to give up on the waves.


    After all, he didn''t like the waves, if it weren''t for no one to inherit his mantle, he would not choose waves.


    Now, with Ye Tian, ??he naturally has a better choice.


    "This child can practice the burial ceremony one by self-study. If I have my guidance, within a few years, he can practice the second one." The elder was full of excitement.


    He was shocked by Ye Tian''s talent. Such a powerful talent can definitely inherit his mantle and become the second elder of the God Star Gate.


    Do not!


    Ye Tian''s future will definitely surpass him, because Ye Tian is still very young and his future is limitless.


    Perhaps, the first Martial King of Shenxingmen will be born.


    The heart of the great elder suddenly became fierce.


    But at this moment, the sorrowful waves turned the sky, not knowing that he had been abandoned by the great elder, he got up from the ground, staring at Ye Tian unwillingly.


    "Why? The waves turn the sky, so many people are watching, don''t you speak for words? Hurry up and eat the knife in your hand! This is what you said." Ye Tian proudly stood in the void, looking down at the waves turning the sky, coldly Sneered.


    The gazes from all around also came towards the skyshaking waves. Before the skyshaking waves, it was said that if Ye Tian blocked him with ten moves, he would eat the knife in his hand.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant. Even if you practice the burial ceremony, you still can''t help me." Lang Fantian chose to ignore Ye Tian''s question. How could he eat the knife in his hand and kill him? what.


    However, in spite of this, the old face of the waves turned red, and he could clearly feel that the eyes around him were full of mockery.


    As a result, Lang Fantian hated Ye Tian even more, and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    "I still have a hole card, but I can''t expose it in public. Damn it, I will kill this kid first, and it will not be too late to kill him later." Lang Fantian stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of unwillingness.


    He knew that ~www.novelhall.com~ could not kill Ye Tian today.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the entire small world of the God Star Gate trembled violently, as if there was a huge force impacting this small world.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Someone outside attacked the mountain gate of our **** star gate?"


    The elders and disciples of the Divine Star Gate were shocked. They instantly ignored Ye Tian and Lang Fantian, and all flew up and looked at the entrance of the small world.


    "Hundred Poison Gate, are you impatient?" The Great Elder roared from the main peak of the God Star Gate.


    "Hahaha... Funeral, your era is over, today is the end of your Divine Star Gate!" Outside the small world of the Divine Star Gate, there was a cold laugh from the master of the Baidu Gate.


    In an instant, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.

 Chapter 253： Super war

    It turned out to be a person from the Baidu Sect!


    Don''t they want to live?


    How dare to attack the **** star gate, and attack the small world of the **** star gate so arrogantly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Inside the God Star Gate, all the elders and disciples were stunned. In their impression, as long as the Great Elder was sitting at the God Star Gate, no sect or force would come to attack the God Star Gate.


    What''s more, for more than a hundred years, the Baidu Sect was firmly suppressed by the Shenxing Gate. How dare they attack the Shenxing Gate?


    This is like a weak kingdom suddenly attacking a powerful kingdom. This is incredible, making everyone confused.


    However, when the icy laughter of the master of the Baidu Clan spread throughout the small world of the Star Clan, everyone had to believe this fact.


    The Hundred Poison Gate really hit the door!


    "Hundred Poison Gate? How could it be possible!" Ye Tian suddenly turned to the entrance of the small world, his eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to continue mocking the waves, but rushed to the entrance of the small world together with the strong elders and others.


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, and felt incredible. In these eighteen countries in the North Sea, who does not know the strength of the Great Elder? Why would Baidumen dare to hit the door?


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian had a bad feeling in his heart, since Baidumen dared to do this, it must have the confidence they couldn''t think of.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the front.


    Ye Tian looked up, his eyes widened suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    I saw a huge black mist bombarding in from the small world entrance of the God Star Gate, and then filled the entire sky, revealing a powerful warrior in black.


    From the breath of these people, Ye Tian knew that they were all strong in the Hundred Poison Sect. Looking at that number, I am afraid that except for the low-level disciples, the Hundred Poison Sect was out of the nest this time.


    However, what Ye Tian couldn''t figure out was how could the Hundred Poison Gate invade the small world of the Star Gate? You must know that unless someone inside the God Star Gate knows the formation of the entrance to the Star Gate small world, it is impossible to enter this small world.


    Of course, if the opponent is a powerful king of Wu, he can also rush in with a powerful force, but the problem is that there is no powerful person at the level of King Wu at all.


    At this moment, not only Ye Tian was shocked, but even the great elder rushing forward suddenly stopped. His deep eyes suddenly burst out with blazing divine light, and suddenly turned his head and roared: "Who? Who betrayed our **** Stargate?"


    Roar!


    This loud roar, under the power of the great elder, was like a thunder from above the nine heavens, and swept across the entire small world of the Star Gate. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The sky trembled and the earth cracked... Ye Tian felt the terrifying power of the Great Elder for the first time. In front of this powerful aura, the majestic king and the leader of the beast gods were weak.


    With the Great Elder as the center, an invincible momentum, like a hurricane storm, ravages the entire world.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who reached the third level of Wujun, seemed to be pressing a boulder on his chest at the moment, almost out of breath, this strength gap was too big.


    "Say¡ªwho betrayed the Star Gate? If the old man finds out, he must be frustrated." The great elder was like a mad lion, roaring like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth. With a terrifying aura, the suppressed people were terrified.


    At the same time, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the Baidu Gate could rush in so easily. Someone must have betrayed the God Star Gate and told them the formation of the entrance to the small world.


    No wonder the elder is so angry.


    In the sky, the Star Elders, the Third Elders, and the Fifth Elders all scanned the powerhouses of the God Star Gate one after another, and everyone else looked at each other, looking for the traitor.


    However, without any evidence or clues, including the great elder, the traitor could not be found.


    "Very good!" When the elder saw this, his face sank as water, his cold eyes swept across all the disciples and elders of the Star Gate, everyone who was swept by his eyes felt their bodies trembled.


    "Do you think that my burial day is really old? It''s been a long time since my burial day. Someone dared to reach into the star gate, very good, very good, very good!"


    The cold voice of the Great Elder, with a terrifying deterrent, shook the entire void.


    After that, the great elder stepped into the air and appeared in front of the powerful people of the Baidumen, coldly looking at the owner of the Baidumen in front, and said coldly: "The old man has been in the North Sea for hundreds of years. Today, you were led by a junior to hit the star gate. Very good, how about your master? Let him come out, because you are a junior, you are not worthy of being an opponent of the old man."


    "Hmph, Funeral, your life span is about to end. This is not your age anymore. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Today, I will take action. It will be enough to destroy your God Star Gate." Baidu Sect master snorted coldly.


    "What a big tone, the old man is here to learn about your unique knowledge of the Baidumen!" With a loud roar, the three elders rose into the sky, rushing towards the master of the Baidumen with a majestic power.


    At this moment, the sky was shaking and the earth moved, the sky shattered, and the void shattered.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, the strength of the third elders was so terrifying, this was far beyond his expectation.


    "Disciple, our God Star Gate, but there is more than one strong elder, hehe!" The star elder patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and rushed towards the Baidu Sect.


    The fifth elder, the second elder, and other **** star gate powerhouses all rushed to the opposite side, and the battle was about to start.


    It was terrifying. Ye Tian had never seen this great battle before. There were even hundreds of powerful men at the level of Martial Lord. It was far more terrifying than the fierce beast riots in Beast King City.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that the strength of the three elders and the sect master of the Baidu Sect was stronger than that of the King of Wushu, and it was estimated that they were at the tenth level of Jun Wu.


    In addition, the second elder was also in a fierce battle with a ninth-level martial master in Baidumen.


    In the central battlefield, there is no martial arts level cultivation base, it is impossible to squeeze in.


    Even Ye Tian''s current strength only dared to bombard a Martial Sovereign of the Hundred Poison Sect from the outside, and was unwilling to step into the circle in the center.


    As for the other disciples of the God Star Clan, they also fought with the disciples of the Hundred Poison Clan, and the fierce battle spread across the entire God Star Clan.


    There was a sound of fighting everywhere.


    Only one person, independent of the sky, scanned this scene coldly.


    He is the great elder of God Star Gate, buried in the sky.


    Suddenly, the knife in the hands of the great elder flashed, a huge long knife, tearing the void, with a terrifying power, pierced the sky, and the entire sky suddenly trembled and collapsed.


    "Old Demon Cangyuan, do you think you can hide the eyes of the old man? Come out!" The great elder roared and shook the sky. Under the persecution of his terrifying sword, a man in a black robe The old man with crane hair flashed out from a black cloud.


    "The funeral, the old man never thought of hiding from you. When you come here today, the old man wants to take your first level." This old demon Cangyuan stretched out a pair of old palms, lifted them slightly, and then resisted the elder. The horror knife mans.


    The sky was boiling, and the terrible power almost overturned the sky.


    Everyone stayed away from the Great Elder and Cangyuan Old Demon one after another, and did not dare to get close to their fighting range. The aftermath would be able to kill the Wujun level powerhouse.


    "So powerful, stronger than the third elder of Wujun tenth level, but weaker than the big elder." Ye Tian looked at the old man Hefa who was opposed to the big elder in shock, feeling incredible in his heart. There are such strong people in the Baidumen.


    "Listening to what the great elder said before, this old guy seems to be the master of the Hundred Poison Sect master, and even his apprentices are the tenth-level powerhouses of Martial Lord, and his strength is probably close to that of Martial King." Ye Tian thought. Very shocking.


    It has to be said that Baidu Sect is able to cross Nanlin County under the power of the Great Elder and indeed has such a powerful strength.


    "Really? The old man''s head is here. Come and get it!" The great elder snorted coldly, with the blade in his hand shining, and the dazzling blades, tearing the sky, and drowning the old demon Cangyuan.


    "Half-step domain!" Cangyuan old demon roared, and a terrible breath erupted from him.


    Ye Tian saw from a distance that a mysterious force surrounded the old Cangyuan Demon, causing the great elder''s sword light to melt.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    But soon, the great elder explained it to him.


    "Old Demon Cangyuan, with your half-step field, can you also contend with me? Look at the old man smashing it with a single knife." The elder sneered, and the sky was split into two halves. The long sword beam traverses the sky and shatters the vacuum.


    Old Demon Cangyuan snorted, and his body flew upside down. The light on his body was indeterminate, bursting with bright brilliance. After the half-step domain persisted for a while, he was torn apart by the great elder.


    "It turned out to be a half-step domain, so that this old guy is a half-step martial arts king." Ye Tian was secretly shocked. A powerful man at the martial arts level had already realized the will of half martial arts and turned his will into a domain. In the domain, he was invincible. .


    And some martial arts will who understand the 40% peak realm can be displayed in the half-step field, and the same power cannot be underestimated, and it is no problem to kill some tenth-level martial masters.


    Such strong people are called half-step Wuwang, meaning that they can be promoted to Wuwang after only half a step.


    During the Blood Demon Change, Ye Tian saw the division of the strength of the Blood Demon Blade to the Martial Lord level. In fact, there are several levels between Wujun''s tenth level and Wuwang, which shocked Ye Tian.


    Like the sect master of the Baidu Sect and the third elders, they are ordinary Wujun tenth-level powerhouses, in addition, there are Wujun tenth-level peak powerhouses.


    Above Wujun''s tenth-level peak powerhouse ~www.novelhall.com~, he is a half-step martial king like Cangyuan Old Demon.


    Generally speaking, half-step Wuwang is already the pinnacle of Wujun realm.


    However, this world is vast and endless, and there will always be a few abnormal characters, like the funeral of the sky, like the blood demon sword lord.


    The realm of the great burial elder is actually only the tenth level of Wujun, and he has not understood the half-step realm at all. However, his three burial styles are invincible in defense, and even King Wu can take a blow from a strong man. Under King Wu, no one can break his defense.


    So some people say that under King Wu, the funeral is the first.


    This kind of strength surpasses half-step Wuwang, and is called Wujun Wujun, which means that among Wujun, he is invincible.


    But even more evil evildoers like Blood Demon Sword Lord, in the realm of Martial Lord, can leapfrog and kill the powerful, they are called Heaven-defying Martial Lord.


    Invincible Wujun is very rare, and the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea does not exceed the first-hand index. As for the Heaven-defying Wujun, it has not appeared for thousands of years.

 Chapter 254： betray

    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    In the sky, there were fierce fighting sounds everywhere, and countless warriors fought fiercely together, and their flesh and blood splashed and stained the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian shot out with a palm, eighteen huge sky-shading giant palms, with a wave of terrifying energy, crushed the sky, shattered the earth, and shook dozens of Hundred Poison Sect masters to death.


    "Boy, is it amazing? Let me come and meet you for a while!" A martial master of the Baidu Sect, a third-level martial artist, saw that Ye Tian was so powerful, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, his eyes were cold, and his face was grim. Killing intent.


    This was a middle-aged man with short hair, small eyes, a burly figure, and full of explosive power. When he stepped into the void, the whole person came like a sharp arrow and went straight to Ye Tian.


    "One step to the sky!" Ye Tian''s eyes were like a torch. After performing one step to the sky, his speed accelerated. Instead, he appeared behind the middle-aged man and slammed a seven-kill fist.


    "How could it be!" The middle-aged man didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so fast, he couldn''t react at all, he felt a huge force coming from behind, and it hit his back fiercely.


    boom!


    The sky exploded, and the middle-aged man was blown out by Ye Tian with a punch, blood spurting wildly. He stared at Ye Tian, ??his face was shocked.


    "Good boy, take a sword from the old man!" Not far away, an old man of the Hundred Poison Sect of Wujun level four narrowed his eyes and struck Ye Tian with a sword. The light of the sword shining in the Kyushu region shocked the world.


    "Second burial ceremony!" Ye Tian yelled and slashed out. A huge Tai Chi figure in front of him blocked the opponent''s blow.


    Rumble!


    The Tai Chi diagram revolved extremely fast, unloading all the attacking energy of the opponent, and Ye Tian rose up into the sky, slashing at the injured middle-aged man.


    "Stop the thief!" The Wujun fourth-level elder who attacked Ye Tian couldn''t help being frightened upon seeing this.


    But it was a pity that it was too late, and Ye Tian slapped down and severely injured the seriously injured middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged man let out a scream, was cut off by Ye Tian, ??dragged his stump, and avoided Ye Tian, ??his face pale in fright.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The Wujun fourth-level old man was furious and immediately killed Ye Tian.


    "You are the one looking for death!" A deputy sect master of the Divine Star Gate attacked and blocked the old man for Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian thanked him, and continued to hunt down the strong of Baidumen.


    He concealed his strength, and only shot against the Hundred Poison Sect powerhouses below Wujun level 3. Every time he shot, he was able to kill his opponent with brilliant results. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    After all, the God Star Gate is much stronger than the Hundred Poison Sect, and the masters are much more than the Hundred Poison Sect. After a fierce battle, the Hundred Poison Sect has fallen into a disadvantage.


    This point made Ye Tian very regretful. According to reason, the Baidu Sect could not fail to know the strength of the God Star Gate, how could he dare to hit the God Star Gate.


    At this moment, a roar shook for nine days, causing everyone to look up unconsciously.


    I saw the area where the old demon Cangyuan and the great elder were fighting fiercely, the great elder''s roar suddenly came from, and an unwilling voice: "Old Demon Cangyuan, what kind of poison are you? Even the old man was recruited, this impossible."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and the strong stars of the Star Gate were also shocked.


    The Great Elder is the backbone of the God Star Gate. Once something happens, it will hit the God Star Gate too much.


    "Impossible, the great elder''s supernatural powers, a mere poison, how could it be possible to get the great elder." A deputy master of the **** star gate roared, pulling back the powerful people of the **** star gate, boosting morale.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Hundred Poison Sect master who was fighting fiercely with the three elders heard the words and laughed loudly: "Little poison? What do you know? This is the first poison carefully developed by our Hundred Poison Sect. It is made by combining two colorless and tasteless herbs. What¡¯s more precious is that these two kinds of herbs are great tonics. Only when combined can they be highly toxic, making people hard to prevent."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that people who have been poisoned by this poison will have their true essence dissipated within an hour, and their body will ulcerate to death. Even the powerful King Wu cannot resist this poison."


    The master of the Hundred Poison Sect said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, a group of **** star gate powerhouses suddenly turned gray and panicked.


    "Don''t listen to him, he is lying to you, so as to disturb our minds." The three elders roared and their combat power was fully opened, forcing Baidu Gate to be unable to continue to speak. The battle between the two was intense, very ambitious, no one dared to be careless, so they had to fight with all their strength.


    However, at this time, the sky changed again.


    The second elder of the God Star Gate who was fighting against the Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse suddenly turned around and killed the Elder Star. With a single blow, the unsuspecting Elder Star was severely injured and vomited blood, and the whole person instantly lost combat effectiveness.


    Subsequently, the second elder continued to explode, killing the fifth elder, and several other deputy masters of the **** star gate, severely injuring several high-end powerhouses of the **** star gate and losing their combat effectiveness.


    "Master!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this to happen, and his eyes suddenly became red.


    At this time, the second elder of the distance betrayed and counterattacked the **** star gate, but in a moment, everyone did not react, and it was discovered that the strong man of the **** star gate was severely injured by the second elder.


    "Damn it!" The elder rushed to the second elder angrily, slashing violently, the world was boiling and shaking.


    "Huh!" Seeing this, the second elder didn''t even have the slightest fear in his eyes. He sneered, stretched out an arm, turned into a beast claw, and directly grabbed the elder''s long knife.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a staggering scene appeared. The second elder actually blocked the big elder''s knife, and also tore the horrible blade.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian was rushing to Elder Stars, seeing this scene suddenly, his face was shocked.


    The second elder is only at the ninth level of Wujun, how can he be the opponent of the big elder? But everything in front of me makes everyone have to believe.


    "It''s you!" In the sky, the roar of the three elders came, and obviously he also discovered this shocking scene.


    I saw that the three elders broke free from the fierce battle, appeared beside the great elder, and together with him, blocked a group of injured God Star Gate powerhouses behind him.


    The Hundred Poison Sect powerhouse, under the leadership of the Hundred Poison Sect gate master and the Cangyuan Old Demon, did not rush to attack, and together with the second elder, looked at the opposite Divine Star Sect powerhouse with a sneer.


    "Who on earth are you?" The Great Elder''s face was sinking at the moment, staring at the second elder opposite, with a cold killing intent.


    Originally, the God Star Gate still had the upper hand, but after the second elder betrayed, the Star Elder, the Fifth Elder and several deputy masters directly lost their combat power, causing the God Star Gate to fall into the wind and lose to the Baidu Gate.


    Not only that, the great elder was also very poisoned at this moment, his face was dark and faint, and his body''s light appeared from time to time, and he was obviously moving to resist toxins.


    "Didn''t the youngest already recognize me?" The second elder smiled coldly after hearing this.


    After the third elder checked the injuries of the star elders and the fifth elders, he heard what the second elder said, and suddenly turned his head and said coldly: "If the old man guessed correctly, you should be a clone of the leader of the beast god."


    "The Beast God Cult!" The elder''s pupils shrank, and the murderous in his eyes became stronger. He coldly shouted, "Very well, the old man did not provoke the Beast God Cult. You dare to commit to my God Star Gate. Starting today, my God The Star Gate and your Beast God Sect will never die."


    "Haha, just rely on you as a dying person? Can you continue to exist without your **** star gate?" The second elder sneered when he heard the words.


    The old demon Cangyuan also spoke at this time: "Fun Tian, ??this star destruction plan, we Hundred Poison Sect and the Beast God Sect jointly formulated for more than a hundred years, today your God Star Sect will undoubtedly perish."


    As soon as this statement came out, the strong faces of the Divine Star Gate immediately turned gray, the Star Elder, the Fifth Elder and others were seriously injured, the second elder betrayed, and the great elder was severely poisoned. This series of blows was too great.


    "Huh? Since the second elder is the clone of the leader of the Beast God Sect, then Lang Fantian he..." Hearing the words of the third elder, Ye Tian took a breath, and suddenly he thought of Lang Fantian and couldn''t help looking for it among the crowd.


    After searching for a while, Ye Tian saw a cold wave of waves shaking the sky among the hundred poisonous men on the opposite side.


    At this moment, Lang Fantian also seemed to feel something, seeing Ye Tian, ??a cold smile appeared in his eyes, and a murderous expression on his face.


    "What a traitor!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his heart was full of cold killing intent. He decided that even if he died today, he would kill the waves first.


    "Ye Tian!" At this time, Elder Stars made a weak voice, and Ye Tian quickly helped him up.


    "Master!" Ye Tian looked worried. Elder Xingchen was originally inferior to the second elder, and he was attacked by the second elder. It is conceivable that he suffered too much injury.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being." Seeing the worry in Ye Tian''s eyes, Elder Stars smiled reluctantly and continued, "Remember, when there is a chance to break out, I will discuss with the Great Elder and the Third Elder. Okay, you have to hold on to these people later. Leave us alone. Just keep yourself and rush out."


    "Master, am I Ye Tian the kind of person who is afraid of death?" Ye Tian said anxiously.


    "Shut up!" Elder Xingchen scolded for the first time. He stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes filled with hope, "You are the last hope of our God Star Gate, as long as you can survive, even if the people of God Star Gate die When it''s gone, you will make a comeback in the future. Therefore, you must keep yourself and beg you as a teacher for the gods."


    "Master!" Ye Tian didn''t know what to say, tears flickering in his eyes.


    "Remember, for our God Star Gate, you must become King Wu. As long as you become King Wu, even if you die as a teacher, you can smile at Jiuquan." Elder Xingchen said deeply.


    "Master, I must become King Wu, no! I still want to be Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Wu Zun, and God of War!" Ye Tian tightly held the palm of Elder Star ~ www.novelhall.com~ with a firm look in his eyes.


    Elder Stars nodded with satisfaction.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying breath broke out from the great elder.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that a middle-aged man with a body as fierce as the sun broke open the body of the great elder, walked out, and looked back at them.


    "Very good...Ye Tian, ??with your words, I will die without regret!"


    "The third, fourth, fifth, you can''t die yet. The God Star Gate needs you, and Ye Tian needs you too."


    "Let all this, go to **** with me, a dying person."


    When he said the last sentence, the middle-aged man shot his eyes sharply, coldly scanning the Baidumen Zhuqiang on the opposite side.


    "How could it be possible that Wuhun was separated from the body?" The second elder stared at the middle-aged man, his face trembled.

 Chapter 255： Last brilliance

    The sky was rolling, lightning was howling, and the whole sky was turbulent. (Starting)


    The eyes of the great elder shone brightly, like a scorching sun that pierced the void, illuminating the whole world in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone felt that they had become ants, and the stalwart figure in the sky looked down on them like a god.


    "Martial Spirit is out of the body!" The old Demon Cangyuan, who was holding the winning ticket, also opened his eyes wide at this moment, his face was shocked and disbelief.


    "What! Wuhun is out of the body? He is obviously not King Wu, how can he do it?" The master of the Baidu Sect exclaimed, looking at the face of the Great Elder, full of fear.


    Like the same sun, the great elder exudes a dazzling brilliance, he seems to be truly a god, a scorching sun-like gaze, scanning the entire world.


    Under his gaze, everyone felt their martial arts trembling, and couldn''t help but want to kneel down and surrender, as if a courtier was facing the monarch.


    "Grand Elder!"


    "Grand Elder..."


    The Star Elders, the Third Elders and others exclaimed.


    "What''s going on? The Great Elder..." Ye Tian was shocked, looking at the Great Elder in front of him, he had a bad premonition.


    The great elder looked at them lightly, the original old body turned into starlight little by little, and was absorbed by the middle-aged light body, thus revealing that the power became stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    When the old body of the great elder was completely absorbed, a king who was like the sun rose slowly.


    "So, is this your last brilliance? It''s worthy of being the invincible Martial Lord, the old man is not unjustly defeated..." Cangyuan''s old demon''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes flashed without spirit.


    "Hurry up!" The master of the Baidumen shouted, and took the lead to rush out of the small world of the **** star door with a group of strong people.


    The elder''s fierce gaze swept toward the group of escaping Hundred Poison Sect experts, and finally locked on the second elder. The cold voice then resounded across the sky.


    "Since your clone has been hidden in the God Star Gate for so many years, then you should always stay in this land of the God Star Gate."


    After the great elder said, he stomped at the second elder, and suddenly, the void was imprisoned, as if time and space had stopped at this moment.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his shocked eyes suddenly burst into blazing brilliance. In a daze, a bright light flashed through his mind.


    "The power of the king..." Ye Tian murmured, seeing the casual kick of the great elder, he realized in his heart that the blood world slash that had been impossible to practice for a long time finally broke through the barrier at this moment.


    Rumble!


    With a bitter smile on his face, the second elder watched as the elder stepped on it, but he couldn''t resist it. (Starting)


    But in an instant, the powerful second elder was crushed by the big elder, leaving only a blood stained sky, red.


    This scene shocked everyone. Some disciples and elders of the Star Gate who didn''t understand, shouted in unison Long live the Great Elder.


    However, the elders of the stars, the third elders, and the fifth elders were full of tears and sorrow.


    "Master, the elder is he?" Ye Tian looked at Elder Star with a look of doubt.


    Elder Xingchen looked sad, and sighed after hearing the sound: "The great elder body is poisoned, and there is no doubt that he will die. Therefore, the flesh he abandoned, using the power of the burning flesh, made his martial soul break through the imprisonment, and reached the martial soul in an instant. The realm of the body. Do you know why the king of martial arts is very powerful? Not only do they have a powerful domain, but also an important reason is that their spirits can be separated. A warrior, in fact, the most powerful is not the physical body. It''s a martial soul. Because a martial soul is a collection of the essence of a warrior''s body, once it is removed from the body, the power it exerts is unimaginable."


    "The physical body of the great elder..." Ye Tian''s body suddenly shook when he heard the words. He looked at the great elder who exploded the old demon with a punch not far away, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Without a physical body, the great elder''s martial spirit will soon dissipate, alas..." the third elder sighed.


    All the high-ranking gods at the Star Gate were silent, and their faces were full of sadness.


    Ye Tian looked up at the sky. He knew that this was the last glory of the Great Elder. This battle ended, and there will be no burial person in the future.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw that when the Great Elder was killing the powerful people of the Baidu Sect, a familiar figure spread out its huge wings and flew towards the small world of the Star Gate.


    "Lang! Turn! Heaven!" Ye Tian''s eyes shot out a cold light, his body was like a sharp arrow, and he caught up with Lang Turning, and slashed with a sharp knife.


    "Get away!" Lang turned the sky and roared, his courage was shocked now. Seeing the great elder who was cruelly slaughtering the Hundred Poison Sect experts behind him, he just wanted to escape here quickly.


    "Huh, want to go? Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, the knife in his hand flashed, and the black iron sword replaced the blood knife, carrying the terrifying true essence, and slashed straight down.


    The wave turned the sky and spread his wings, accelerated his speed, rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and greeted him with a single blow.


    "Since you don''t roll, then die for me!" Lang turned the sky with a hideous face, and the sword in his hand was murderous, and a terrifying energy erupted from him.


    "It turns out that you are also a birdman of the Beast God Sect. If I didn''t guess wrong, the great elder was poisoned, half of the reason was you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Haha, yes, you guessed it right. It was me who had poured half of the poison before he knew it, but it was a big tonic, and he naturally couldn''t feel it." Lang Fantianyin sneered.


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of anger. The great elder I was famous, but he did not expect to be planted in the hands of this younger generation Lang Fantian. It was really sad.


    "boom!"


    A huge scorching sun towered above the sky, shocking the entire God Star Gate.


    Ye Tian and Lang turned around and looked around, suddenly startled.


    I don''t know when, the great elder has slaughtered all the Hundred Poison Sect powerhouses, holding a long knife, standing on the sky with power and power, looking down at Ye Tian and Lang Shantian coldly.


    "Not good¡ª" Lang Fantian was so frightened that he dared not continue to entangle with Ye Tian, ??and ran towards the small world of the Star Gate.


    However, the great elder''s sword light flashed, and the sword light of ten thousand feet directly tore the void and shook the waves back.


    But, surprisingly, the great elder did not kill, and he did not even hurt the waves.


    "Langshaantian, you traitor, do you want to escape?"


    "Kill the waves shake the sky!"


    A group of **** star gate powerhouses surrounded the waves with anger on their faces.


    Lang Fantian was full of horror. He looked at the powerhouses of the gods who were glaring at him, then looked at the great elders in the sky, and suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect my wave to shake the sky today, but you should not be too happy too early. There is no such old man as the burial day. Our army of the Beast God Sect will sooner or later knock down the entire Star Gate."


    Lang turned the sky and roared with unwillingness in his eyes.


    He knew that he would definitely die today.


    "Shut up!"


    "Dare to insult the great elder, today you must be frustrated!"


    A group of **** star gate experts shouted angrily.


    But no one shot it, because the elder hadn''t spoken yet.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the Great Elder.


    At this time, the elder looked indifferent, his eyes turned to Ye Tian, ??and he said lightly: "Ye Tian, ??from today on, you are the law enforcement elder of the Star Gate. You can judge the elders at the top and sanction the disciples at the bottom. This knife will be given to you. , Today you will clean the door for me at the Star Gate."


    After all, the great elder handed the long knife in his hand to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback and hesitated, but when he saw the eyes of the great elder, he immediately took the long sword and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    The other senior members of the Star Gate were shocked when they heard this. The law enforcement elder, just hearing this name, knew that the power was very heavy, probably second only to the gate owner.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Tian were full of envy.


    However, no one is jealous, because everyone knows that there is no God Star Gate that shakes the sky, and it will be Ye Tian''s world in the future.


    Ye Tian''s position in the Divine Star Gate has surpassed that of the original waves, and I am afraid that even the sect master cannot shake his position.


    Ye Tian put away the profound iron sword, raised the great elder''s sword, the waves of the sword''s fingers were skyrocketing, and a majestic sword intent rose up.


    "The waves are overwhelming, the battle between you and me is not over yet, take your life." Ye Tian coldly shouted, his eyes cold, full of cold killing intent.


    "Just rely on you? Do you think you are still my opponent now?" Lang Fantian sneered when he heard the words, and a powerful aura broke out, and he has reached Wujun fifth level.


    Of course, the waves at this time turned the sky, and the appearance has also changed greatly, becoming a half-human, half-beast monster with a human head and a bird body. He spread his wings and covered the sky with his giant wings, flapping up, and the wind was raging.


    "Be careful!" Elder Star exclaimed.


    This is the fifth level of Martial Lord, even in the Divine Star Gate, he can rank in the top ten. In the entire Great Yan Nation, such a cultivation base can be regarded as a top powerhouse.


    After all, Ye Tian only has the third level of Martial Lord, including the high-level members of Shenxingmen, can not believe that Ye Tian will be the opponent of Langshatian at this time.


    High in the sky, the great elder was also watching this battle, his eyes were indifferent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Go to death for me, kid, you don''t know how powerful the fifth level of Wujun is!" The wave came up from the sky, with a fiery streamer, and his power rushed into the sky.


    However, Ye Tian was very calm, holding the big elder''s treasured sword in his hand, and slashing out, a huge Taiji figure stood in front of him.


    At this moment, the pupils of the great elder in the sky shrank, and his eyes were filled with gratification and surprise ~www.novelhall.com~ boom!


    All of Langshakhan''s attacks were removed by Taiji Tu, and it was impossible to break Ye Tian''s defense.


    Ye Tian flipped his palm, and ten worlds burst out together. Unparalleled True Qi burst out. One huge giant palm covered the sky, suppressed the sky, and blasted the waves.


    "How is it possible!" Lang Fantian was flying backwards, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This is the second burial style, your attack can''t break my defense at all!"


    Ye Tian bullied himself up, slashed down, and blasted the waves out again.


    "Second burial style!" Lang''s face was shocked, and his eyes were filled with weirdness. He shook his head in disbelief and shouted: "How could it be possible? How could you practice the second burial style, I haven''t practiced it, how could you practice? to make?"


    "Because my talent is stronger than you!"


    Ye Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 256： Li Shengnan

    In the sky, Lang turned the sky and roared frantically, constantly attacking Ye Tian, ??but was unable to break through the Burial Heaven''s second defense and was blocked by Ye Tian one by one. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The powerhouses of God Star Gate who watched the battle were all shocked, and the strength that Ye Tian showed at this moment was not at all below Wujun''s fifth level.


    Especially the great elder''s treasured sword, half a point more powerful than the black iron sword, under Ye Tian''s full urging, a peerless edge broke out, making the waves shake the sky with fear and dare not hold it.


    This is the Sabre of the Great Elder. It has followed the Great Elder to fight for hundreds of years. It is famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It is a peak-level spiritual weapon.


    In the entire Great Yan Nation, there were few weapons that could be compared to this treasured sword.


    Unlike Ye Tian, ??the Great Elder did not practice Gorefiend. Although he was invincible in defense, he was weak in attack. However, with this treasured sword, his attack power is also enough to threaten the half-step Wuwang.


    Today, Ye Tian has practiced the Gorefiend, and ten small worlds have exploded. At Wujun level three, it is already close to Wujun level five.


    Coupled with this treasured sword, Ye Tian''s attack power was enough to make waves shake the sky.


    On the other hand, the waves turned the sky, and he couldn''t break Ye Tian''s defense at all. The situation was very passive to him, and there was almost no strength to fight back, and he was beaten by Ye Tian and fled in embarrassment.


    "kill him!"


    "Kill this traitor!"


    "Kill this beast!"


    ...


    A group of **** star gate experts shouted loudly, cheering for Ye Tian.


    If someone watched carefully, they would find that the loudest shouts were the elders and disciples who had taken refuge in the waves.


    These people are opportunistic people, and now they see the big tree of Langfantian fall, and immediately fell into the ground to wash their relationship with Langfantian.


    Even, someone is already considering whether he should be loyal to Ye Tianbao later.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian at this time is already close to the master of the **** star gate. With the support of the Great Elder, the Third Elder, the Star Elder, and the Fifth Elder, even the sect master could not shake Ye Tian''s position.


    The deputy sect masters of the Divine Star Gate also flickered, preparing to wait for a while to draw up a relationship with Ye Tian.


    They are no longer jealous, because of this battle, Ye Tian has shown the strength not to lose to them. And now Ye Tian, ??who is not even thirty years old, belongs to the very young among the younger generation.


    But Ye Tian''s strength is definitely the top of the young generation. I am afraid that this time on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Ye Tian will be famous in the Great Yan Nation.


    Everyone is clear in their hearts. They know that Ye Tian is transforming a dragon in one dynasty, and it has taken off for nine days. If you don''t quickly draw up the relationship at this time, they will not be qualified to talk with Ye Tian in the future. (Starting)


    Of course, at this moment, some people took the opportunity to please the Elder Star, immediately concerned about his injury, and sent him the healing medicine.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Under the chants of everyone, Ye Tian showed the Nine Revolutions battle body, with full combat power, and the waves were severely damaged in one fell swoop.


    Rumble... Ye Tian''s eyes burst with light, and the whole person is like a golden **** of war, holding a magic sword, powering for nine days, the sword smashes the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "I won''t lose...Impossible, how could I lose to you!" Lang turned overwhelmingly yelled, still making the final struggle, but unfortunately he could not break Ye Tian''s defense even with all his methods.


    The second type of burial, the defense is invincible, among the same generation, it is difficult to have rivals.


    Ye Tian relied on the powerful defense force, and the waves were extremely embarrassed. He shot it out with a palm, it was huge, suppressed from above the sky, with awe-inspiring power, and crushed the waves.


    Lang turned the sky and yelled, his whole body radiant, and he wanted the last fight, he spread his wings, soared into the sky, and slammed into the sky.


    boom!


    The terrifying true essence came out, and the ten small worlds of Ye Tian erupted together, like ten scorching suns, shining on the sky, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, making the void tremble.


    "blood!"


    "Bound!"


    "cut!"


    Ye Tian''s roar shook Jiuyou, a majestic sword intent, carrying a monstrous aura of killing, swept the entire world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was like the same killer god, tearing the void with one knife, breaking the sky with one knife, shattering the sky with one knife, severing reincarnation, and destroying the world with one knife.


    This is Blood Realm Slash, the fame stunt of the Blood Demon Sword Lord, an underground martial skill.


    After several years, Ye Tian watched the great elder''s king''s power not long ago, and only then did he comprehend this blood cut in one fell swoop, combined with his two and a half horrible knife intent, to cut this peerless knife.


    At the moment when the sword was swung, the sky and the earth faded, the sun and the moon were dark, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world.


    The entire God Star Gate, everyone who watched this scene was shocked and completely stunned.


    Even the great elder standing in the sky opened his eyes wide and his face was full of shock.


    "Die to me--" Ye Tian held up a long knife and turned into a blood-colored dragon, wandering in the void, slamming into the sky.


    At the same time, ten huge blood suns loomed over the sky, imprisoned the void, and made the waves unable to move. He could only watch a huge blood-colored dragon penetrate through his chest.


    "Ah..." Lang screamed, the whole person was drowned in a river of blood, and his flesh and blood were melted by the blazing sword light.


    The world was quiet, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the only figure left in the sky in disbelief.


    Ye Tian put away the treasured sword, stepped on the corpse of the sky, standing high in the sky, his eyes dazzling like the scorching sun.


    "Okay, leave the God Star Gate to you, the old man has no regrets." The Great Elder was the first to recover, staring at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes, full of excitement.


    "Great Elder!" Ye Tian looked at the Great Elder with a sad face. At this time, the Great Elder''s martial spirit has gradually weakened, and it will not be long before his soul is scattered.


    "Don''t talk too much, I will give you a good luck at last while I still have time!" The Great Elder yelled, stepped out, and appeared on top of Ye Tian''s head.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his body could not move and was imprisoned by a powerful ¡®potential¡¯.


    "Experience, God Star Gate... I will leave it to you." The Great Elder roared, turning into a ray of light, and rushed into Ye Tian''s body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt a terrifying energy gathered in his ten small worlds, and rushed to his dantian, flowing all over his body.


    The middle of Wujun third level...the late Wujun third level...the peak of Wujun third level...the fourth level of Wujun!


    Ye Tianxiu''s head suddenly rose all the way, soaring to the fourth level of Wujun.


    "Great Elder!" Ye Tian cried out sadly. He finally knew what the Great Elder was doing. This was to perfect him with the last energy.


    "This is the only thing that the old man can help you. Don''t be sad. The old man has lived all over the world in his life. He has already lived enough. The only thing that can''t let go is the God Star Gate."


    "There is one thing the old man wants to tell you. Actually, the three burial styles were not created by me, but the incomplete ancient martial arts I obtained from an ancient ruin."


    "That relic is the Nine Heavens Palace. When you participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, you will know the information of the Nine Heavens Palace. Remember, if you have the opportunity, you must break in. If you can learn the fourth style of swordsmanship, then you will be a powerful man. , Can''t break your defense."


    "The biggest regret of the old man in this life is that he cannot be promoted to King Wu. You must be promoted to King Wu to complete my...heart...wish!"


    The voice of the great elder gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared.


    And what remained in Ye Tian''s body was a soulless martial soul.


    "The Great Elder--" Ye Tian shouted with a sad face. Although he helped Langshaantian deal with him at the beginning, he admired this old man who was only dedicated to God Star Gate. Even at the last moment, this old man shed the last drop of blood for the **** star gate.


    "Grand Elder!"


    "Grand Elder!"


    The sorrow of all the people of the God Star Gate, the sad breath enveloped the entire God Star Gate.


    A generation of invincible Wujun, the great elder of the Burial Heaven, who is famous in the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai, finally ended his glory.


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, he roared, and the cyan Martial Spirit burst out in his body, swallowing the Martial Spirit of the Great Elder, making his own Martial Spirit much stronger.


    Ye Tian felt that his martial soul was only a little short of the blue martial soul.


    "Great Elder, don''t worry, if Ye Tian is with me, no one will be allowed to violate my God Star Gate." Ye Tian yelled at the sky.


    In a daze, Ye Tian saw a faint phantom, stood on the sky, nodded to him, and then passed away with the wind.


    "Great Elder--" Ye Tian rubbed his eyes, but found it was an illusion.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the main peak of the God Star Gate burst out with a terrifying breath that enveloped the entire small world.


    Everyone was startled and couldn''t help but turn their heads to look around, only to see a young woman stepping out of the sky above the main peak of the Divine Star Gate not far away, she looked like a goddess of nine days.


    "Who is she?" Ye Tian frowned, feeling very shocked in his heart. This woman felt terrible to him, as if she was not under the old Demon Cangyuan, she was definitely a half-step martial arts king.


    At the same time, Ye Tian found that Elder Stars, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder stared at this woman angrily.


    As for the high-levels of the God Star Gate, they all saluted this woman at the moment, and shouted: "See the master of the gate!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Yun Shuiyao and Wan Yunxia also greeted them, standing beside the woman.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he finally knew who this woman was. He had long heard that the master of the Star Gate was a woman. He didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful~www.novelhall.com~Li Shengnan, can you still bear it? ? God Star Gate encounters a major enemy, what are you the master of the gate doing? "The fifth elder roared at the **** star gate master.


    The others were silent, standing aside, afraid to speak.


    Ye Tian found that the faces of the three elders and his master star elders were very ugly, and the eyes of the master of the **** star gate were full of anger and helplessness.


    "Fifth brother, Shengnan was just hitting the tightness of the half-step Wuwang, so he could not leave the guardian star gate in time, alas!" Li Shengnan, the master of the star gate, sighed, but his face was still indifferent.


    "Really, this is a coincidence." The Third Elder snorted coldly.


    Li Shengnan looked at the three elders, her eyes flashed, and then she said to the elders and disciples of the **** star gate: "All disciples of the **** star gate will be ordered to seal the mountain for a month from now to mourn the elder of the buried heaven. "


    "Yes!" everyone shouted.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he helped Elder Star and the Fifth Elder to leave.

 Chapter 257： Ye Tians choice

    A peak duel between Shenxing Gate and Baidu Gate shocked the entire Nanlin County and caused some big counties around it to boil. (Starting)


    Especially the fall of the Great Elder Buried, it was like a storm, sweeping the entire Great Yan Nation with Nanlin County as the center.


    In the next month, under the order of Li Shengnan, the master of the God Star Gate, the God Star Gate blocked the mountain gate and all mourned the great elder.


    And some of the disciples of the God Star Clan who were outside also rushed back one by one.


    ...


    The night is like water, silent.


    The inner gate of the Star Gate, in a huge magnificent palace.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, put his hands on his knees, his five fingers facing up, and he was meditating. On the surface of his body, the gleaming blood gleamed, demon and frightening.


    After a month of retreat, Ye Tian stabilized Wujun''s fourth-level cultivation base, and his own combat effectiveness was improved.


    Pedal...


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his dark eyes. He looked at the figure walking outside the temple, and couldn''t help but smile: "Old Thirteen, what are you doing here at this night?"


    The person here is the Thirteenth Prince. He sat on the ground casually, looking at Ye Tian, ??and sighed: "The one-month period has come, and I will return to Junwang City tomorrow. This time, I will bid you farewell in advance. ."


    "How? How about you, what are your plans? Do you want to return to the Imperial City with me?" The Thirteenth Prince looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    "No!" Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I also want to leave the Star Gate. The Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin. I will go to the Imperial Capital in a few days."


    "Also, although you have a strong cultivation base, you still have less experience. Not to mention that it is the imperial capital of the Great Yan Nation. Sooner or later you will leave the Great Yan Nation. This little Nanlin County cannot keep you." When the thirteen prince heard this, he was surprised.


    "Yes, when the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is over, I will leave the Great Yan Nation and seek the way of the King of Martial Arts." Ye Tian said firmly in his eyes. Now, his mind is all on the path of martial arts.


    "King Wu! Tsk, our eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea have not given birth to a strong king of Wu for a long time. If you are promoted to King Wu, you will be well-known in the world with me in Nanlin County." The thirteenth prince was full of excitement and anticipation.


    "Haha, this day, you won''t be allowed to wait too long." Ye Tian heard this with a confident face.


    Seeing his self-confidence, the thirteen prince moved in his heart and suddenly said: "Ye Tian, ??what do you think of the Hundred Poison Sect''s Star Destruction Plan this time?"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and he waved his hand quickly and closed the hall door. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "You are very cautious. It seems that you have also discovered the trickiness in this." Upon seeing this, the thirteen prince raised his brows, a little surprised.


    "How much do you know?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "Do you know how the second elder entered the God Star Gate?" Prince Thirteen asked not to answer.


    Ye Tian looked at the thirteen princes. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    He had only worshipped the God Star Gate for less than ten years, and naturally it was impossible to know how the second elder worshipped into the God Star Gate. According to seniority, when the second elder worshipped into the God Star Gate, he was still before the Star Elder.


    "In fact, the second elder was introduced by the sect master, and he was still an introduction to art." The Thirteenth Prince said mysteriously.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked, staring at the thirteen prince incredulously.


    I saw the thirteen prince sneered and said: "What? Are you surprised? I can tell you the truth. Li Shengnan, the master of the Star Gate, was an extraordinary genius back then, second only to the Great Elder. It is a pity that Jishengyu He Shengliang , She was completely obscured by the glory of the Great Elder. Although she later became the Sect Master of the Star Gate, but with the Great Elder, her Sect Master seems to be in vain, and she doesn''t have much power at all."


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian''s face was suddenly shocked.


    It is almost impossible for the two elders to become the second of the five elders of the God Star Gate. After all, no matter what kind of school they are, they attach great importance to the loyalty of their disciples. As an outsider, how could the second elder achieve such a high position?


    Obviously, all this is Li Shengnan supporting the second elder, she is the master of the sect after all, the elder naturally does not believe that she will harm the star gate, so he also believes in the second elder.


    However, after hearing what the Thirteen Prince said, Ye Tian could also understand Li Shengnan''s motives.


    "This woman is amazing. In this overall situation, the God Star Gate, the Hundred Poison Gate, and the Beast God Sect are all shrouded in it. Whether it is the second elder or the Hundred Poison Gate, they are just pawns in her hand to deal with It''s just an elder." The Thirteen Prince said with some trepidation. As a politician, his scheming was not bad, but he was also shocked by Li Shengnan''s handwriting.


    Ye Tian was also frightened. The master of the Divine Star Gate had indeed played a huge chess game.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also saw her ambition.


    In the Star Gate, the great elders are so prestigious that it is almost impossible for Li Shengnan to be in power.


    Unless the elder dies.


    Ye Tian was sure that Li Shengnan had known the true identity of the second elder, so he was introduced to the God Star Gate.


    Even the collusion between the two elders and the **** star gate is in her grasp.


    At the same time, she also understood that with the strength of the great elder, even if she died, she could drag the two elders and the Hundred Poison Sect to **** together.


    Led the wolf into the room, the wolf and the tiger fight each other, and both lose.


    In the end, she is the master of the **** star gate.


    Without the Great Elder''s Divine Star Gate, with her half-step Martial King''s strength, who can resist her again?


    Not only that, the Great Elder also eradicated the Hundred Poison Sect for her and let the Shenxing Sect dominate Nanlin County.


    "No wonder it is said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and people''s hearts are unpredictable!" Ye Tian sighed, but he didn''t care much. Anyway, he didn''t greedy the power of God Star Gate and had no interest disputes with Li Shengnan.


    However, the thirteen princes still reminded: "You have to keep a little thought. Now in the Star Gate, you have the support of the three elders, the star elders, and the fifth elders. At the same time, there is the residual strength of the elders to support you, you The existence of Li Shengnan also faintly threatens Li Shengnan."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard this. He didn''t know this, and immediately said coldly: "I will greet Master and the others tomorrow, and I will leave Shenxingmen immediately. If she is smart, she should know what I mean."


    "In short, you should be more careful. With your current status, she should not be able to deal with you, and it is likely to draw you in."


    The thirteen princes continued to chat with Ye Tian for a while, then got up and left.


    In the palace, Ye Tian''s eyes flickered for a long time before he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    In the early morning of the next day, after Ye Tian sent the thirteen princes to leave, he was going to say goodbye to Master Xingchen, the third and fifth elders.


    However, in the middle of the road, Ye Tian was stopped by an elder, saying that the sect master asked him to discuss matters.


    "The sect master is looking for me?" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t know the sect master at all, and he instinctively resented the sect master. After all, the death of the elder had no relationship with her.


    "Elder Law Enforcement, I heard that the sect master intends to canonize you as a holy son." The elder of the star gate said respectfully.


    Ye Tian''s current position in the God Star Gate is definitely much stronger than that of the original waves, and now even the Sect Master is on Ye Tian''s side.


    The elders of the God Star Gate knew very well that the next master of the God Star Gate must be Ye Tian.


    I am afraid that even if the sect master wants to change, he can''t find a suitable candidate, because the younger generation, who would dare to compete with Ye Tian for the position of the sect master.


    "Holy Son?" Ye Tian frowned deeper when he heard the words. He knew some of the martial arts, above the true disciples, also had the title of holy child.


    Being able to become the saint son of a sect was almost nurtured by the future sect master of this sect. Obviously, is this mysterious **** star sect master preparing to let him work overtime?


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, would the other party be so kind?


    He stopped talking, and followed the elder to the main hall.


    The light in the hall was dim, and Ye Tian only saw a white figure standing above the hall with his back facing him.


    Although he had only met this sect master once, Ye Tian knew that this person was Li Shengnan, the sect master of God Star Gate.


    "You are here!" The cold voice sounded after Ye Tian stepped into the hall.


    "Ye Tian pays homage to the sect master!" Ye Tian bowed and bowed, then stood there, stopped talking, and looked at the back in front of him lightly.


    "Don''t be polite!" Li Shengnan finally turned around, revealing a face of peerless Fanghua. It is hard to imagine that this woman is already several hundred years old.


    She fluffed her hair lightly, with a pair of bright eyes, she took a close look at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly smiled: "The elder is invincible in his life, but I didn''t expect to look at you. Do you know? The elder guarding the battle hall will give you three funerals."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian raised his brows, slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the elder guarding the battle hall was actually the sect master.


    "I have been paying attention to you very early. If it weren''t for the great elder not to let people accept you as a disciple, I would have accepted you as a disciple. I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper in the end, Elder Star." Li Shengnan sighed with regret.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that this sect master would look after him a long time ago, which surprised him a bit.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. I''m looking for you this time, presumably you also know it?" Li Shengnan waved his hand and smiled softly.


    Ye Tian''s face turned straight ~www.novelhall.com~ and nodded, and said: "I am very much valued by the master, but Ye Tian doesn''t want to be a holy son."


    After speaking, Ye Tian looked at Li Shengnan quietly and refused Li Shengnan in this way, wondering if the other party would be angry.


    "Why?" Li Shengnan was not angry, but looked at Ye Tian with a light smile, which made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    However, Ye Tian still bluntly said: "I only ask for martial arts. After this time, I will leave the Great Yan Kingdom to practice everywhere. If I am not a martial king, I am afraid I will not return."


    "So ambitious!" Li Shengnan exclaimed, her eyes filled with appreciative smiles, and she immediately said, "In this case, then I will give you the law enforcement elder and add another power."


    "From today, you, the law enforcement elder, can not only punish the disciples of the God Star Gate, but also attack the God Star Gate Sect Master. As long as there is something wrong at the Star Gate Sect Master, you have the right to judge, including me, the Sect Master. "


    Li Shengnan looked at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes.


    Ye Tian was stunned after listening.

 Chapter 258： Unexpected encounter

    The morning sun is particularly warm. (Starting)


    From the main hall, Ye Tian walked freely.


    "Elder Law Enforcement!"


    "Elder Law Enforcement!"


    ...


    The disciples who came to God Star Gate from time to time, including men and women, greeted Ye Tian respectfully, and their voices were full of awe and respect.


    Ye Tian also nodded, not arrogant.


    When Ye Tian walked away, a group of disciples started talking in a low voice.


    "Senior Brother Ye is now the law enforcement elder, the entire God Star Gate, one person is more than ten thousand people, this status is above the five elders."


    "Bah, baah, there are only three elders now, and of these three elders, one is Senior Brother Ye Tian, ??and the other two support Senior Brother Ye Tian."


    "However, Brother Ye Tian''s strength is really strong, even the fifth level of Wujun Langshaan was killed by him. I think this year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking, I am afraid that our Senior Brother Ye can rank in the top three."


    ...


    Frowning all the way, Ye Tian unconsciously came to the residence of Elder Stars.


    It just so happened that the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder were here, and seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Qi Qi could not help smiling.


    "How about? Is the cultivation base stable?" Elder Xingchen, who is a master, is the first to care about Ye Tian''s cultivation base, but he is considered a strict teacher.


    However, the fifth elder on the side curled his lips without giving face, and said: "Do you still not know the character of this kid? Without a stable cultivation base, can he come out?"


    Elder Star smiled slightly, too lazy to talk to him.


    The three elders on the side asked curiously: "The sect master told you to go there, why?"


    As soon as he said this, the elders of the stars and the fifth elders all showed curiosity and came together.


    Ye Tian immediately followed his conversation with Li Shengnan.


    After listening to his narration, the three elders and others were very surprised, and looked at each other with some doubts.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?" Elder Star frowned.


    In fact, Ye Tian was also very puzzled. Li Shengnan tried his best to seize power, but now he gave this power to him.


    Although Ye Tian had already said not to be the sect master, he, the law enforcement elder, could even judge the sect master, and his status was even higher than that of the sect master.


    "It''s not another conspiracy!" The Fifth Elder sneered. Obviously, they all already knew that the death of the Great Elder had nothing to do with Li Shengnan.


    If not for Li Shengnan''s strength is too strong.


    If it weren''t for these elders, they were afraid that the Star Gate would be hit hard again. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    I am afraid that this **** star gate will have another great war.


    The three elders were silent, his deep eyes flashing constantly.


    Elder Xingchen groaned for a moment, and said, "Whatever her purpose is, you will leave the country to practice after participating in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. You don''t need to worry about her. When you are promoted to King Wu, no matter what his purpose, I can''t help you."


    "This statement is reasonable. It is definitely strength and trumps everything. Ye Tian, ??don''t live up to the expectations of the elder." The third elder nodded and said.


    "Several elders don''t worry, if they don''t become King Wu, Ye Tian will never return." Ye Tian''s expression was firm.


    "Okay!" The three elders nodded and said: "With your current strength, it is enough to invade the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, but you must also remember that there is still a mountain high. Don''t be proud of a strong enemy."


    "Yes, the third elder!" Ye Tian nodded, he knew very well that he was not an arrogant person.


    The fifth elder also said: "When you go out, beware of villains, you must know that people''s hearts are unpredictable. Also, if it is an enemy, you must be killed, and you must not be soft and careless."


    "Yes, the Fifth Elder!" Ye Tian nodded his head. Although the words of the Fifth Elder, although a bit arrogant, they did make sense.


    Any situation could happen when going abroad for experience. Without the backing of God Star Gate, everything can only depend on Ye Tian himself.


    When it was Elder Xingchen¡¯s turn, he patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and said confidently, ¡°What should be said, the three elders and the fifth elders have already told you, I believe that you will definitely become the king of martial arts. The day when you became famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai."


    "Master, three elders, five elders, take care!"


    Ye Tian respectfully saluted the three old people, with a face full of reluctance.


    "Go, this time when you go out, it''s when you really take off." The fifth elder waved his hand, speaking calmly, but there was a little tear in his eyes.


    The three elders and the star elders were also embarrassed.


    Ye Tian worshipped again, then gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "I knew there was such a day, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." The elder star looked at Ye Tian''s back with a sigh with dismay.


    "Yes, his growth rate is too fast. After the first battle of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms will meet him." The Third Elder also sighed.


    The Fifth Elder glanced at them and grinned: "Isn''t this what you hoped for? He is starting now, and he will be able to set foot on the real martial arts hall. Before long, he will surpass us and walk to a place where even us Unattainable height."


    "This road will not be peaceful, but this is his choice, he can only rely on himself."


    "I believe him, he will succeed."


    ...


    Saying goodbye to the elders, Ye Tian met some acquaintances.


    In addition to the thirteen princes who have left, Lin Fei, Yun Shuiyao, Liu Hongwu, Wan Yunxia, ??Meng Shiyun, Wang Chongshan, Fu Xuedao, Zhou Gang and others all came together.


    Obviously, they also got news and rushed to see Ye Tian off.


    "Will you leave now? After a while, Sister Wan and I will also go to the Imperial Capital to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking." Zhou Gang said with a smile. He only broke through half a month ago and was promoted to the realm of Martial Lord. He also didn''t expect that such a big thing happened at the Divine Star Gate, and even the great elder fell.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m not familiar with the imperial capital. Let me explore the way first and take a look at the scenery of Great Yan Country."


    "That''s fine, when we get to the imperial capital, we will meet again." Zhou Gang nodded.


    Lin Fei walked over at this time and said to Ye Tian: "I have discussed with Senior Brother Fu, Senior Brother Wang, Senior Sister Yun, and Senior Sister Meng, and I am ready to go out and practice together."


    "Well, that''s not bad. The five of you also have a caregiver, how about it? Have you thought of where to go for experience?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "We have discussed it, and rushed all the way from Beixue County to the imperial capital, and cheer for you at that time." Yun Shuiyao grinned.


    "Then I am waiting for you in the imperial capital." Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    Finally, when it was Liu Hongwu''s turn, the little girl said bitterly: "I will stay in the door to practice." Her cultivation is too weak and it is too dangerous to go out, so she can only stay in the door to practice.


    "That''s okay, you will go to my master later and let him guide you in your cultivation. Maybe you will be promoted to Wuzong when you come back next time." Ye Tian patted her scared little head and said.


    "Well, when you come back next time, I will definitely become Wu Zong!" The little girl suddenly raised a smile, her eyes filled with determination.


    "Okay, just send it here, you guys take care."


    "Take care!"


    Outside the small world of the God Star Gate, Ye Tian clasped his fists towards the crowd, then turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Until Ye Tian could not be seen, everyone looked back.


    ...


    The scorching sun is high and the sun is shining.


    North Snow County, but because of its unique weather and climate, it has been frozen for thousands of miles and snow is floating in the sky.


    No one knows why, North Snow County has such a unique weather. The sun will be very blazing tomorrow, but the ground is extremely cold, and there are frozen snow and ice everywhere.


    This is North Snow County!


    Starting from the Shenxing Gate, Ye Tian kept on moving, stepping into the territory of North Snow County in just one day.


    "At my current speed, I am afraid that it only takes a month to fly across a county." Ye Tian thought secretly as he stepped on a snowy world under his feet.


    From Nanlin County to the imperial capital, but five counties apart, according to Ye Tian''s current speed, I am afraid that he will be able to reach the imperial capital within half a year.


    And now, there is still more than a year to go to the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, so Ye Tian is not in a hurry to rush to the imperial capital, preparing to take a good tour of the five counties he will pass by.


    This North Snow County is Ye Tian''s first stop.


    I have to say that the unique weather and climate of North Snow County formed this beautiful scenery, which made Ye Tian amazed.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian looked up to the front in surprise, his face full of incredible.


    Not far away, there was a tea shed. What surprised Ye Tian was not this tea shed, but the boss in the tea shed, who turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Hello, guest officer, the weather is getting colder and colder. Would you like to have a cup of tea? Only five taels of silver." The boss said without looking up, noticing the footsteps.


    Ye Tian looked at the familiar young man, and said with a smile: "A cup of thick tea costs five taels of silver. I said Brother Wu Dao, you are stealing money!"


    "Huh?" The young boss was startled, he couldn''t help looking up, his eyes lit up.


    "Ye Tian!"


    This young boss, speaking of it as Ye Tian''s old friend, originally they signed up for the assessment of the Star Gate together and entered the Star Gate together.


    It''s a pity that after three years, Wu Dao''s strength did not improve at all, and was eliminated.


    In the next few years, Ye Tian never heard from Wu Dao again. He didn''t expect to meet him in Beixue County this time. What a fate!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling very emotional, and said with a smile: "Why did you come to Beixue County...Huh? Your cultivation base has finally improved."


    Ye Tian suddenly discovered that Wu Dao''s cultivation level had finally been promoted from the seventh martial arts level to the third martial arts level ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help but laugh.


    At the beginning, Wu Dao stayed at Shenxingmen for three years, and his cultivation was still at the seventh level of a martial artist, which made Ye Tian feel incredible.


    "Hey, after leaving the Star Gate, I practiced at will. I accidentally ran to Beixue County. I also got an adventure. I was promoted to the realm of martial arts in one fell swoop." Wu Dao gave Ye Tian a cup of heat. Tea, hehe smiled.


    Although Ye Tian hadn''t eaten grains anymore, he could not help drinking a cup while smelling the fragrance of tea.


    But after drinking this cup of tea, Ye Tian felt a shock all over, a cold and refreshing sensation spread throughout his body, making him feel a comfortable feeling from the inside out.


    "Good tea!" Ye Tian closed his eyes and groaned comfortably, before opening his eyes a moment later, he stared at Wu Dao incredulously.


    "I said, Brother Wu, what kind of tea you are, it can exercise my will and make my spirit reach the peak state all at once." Ye Tian''s heart was full of shock.


    "This is the adventure I told you about. The kind of tea I got by accident is called Concentration Tea." Wu Dao said with a smile.

 Chapter 259： Secret enemy

    "There is this kind of good tea, and is there any tea? Prepare some for me. [First post]" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he asked directly without hesitation.


    Wu Dao smiled and waved his hand, refusing to say: "There is not much, I will keep the rest for myself to drink, not for you."


    "Hey, you are too stingy." Ye Tian hummed.


    Wu Dao smiled and said, "You can''t give you tea, but I can give you a message."


    "What news?" Ye Tian asked indifferently.


    "This is the news about tea. Although I had an adventure at the beginning, my cultivation base was too bad, and I could only get a little tea. If you are strong, I am afraid that you will get more benefits than me." Wu Dao smiled. Said.


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You mean, that adventure is available to everyone?"


    "Almost like this, I accidentally found a demon tree. This demon tree is not only powerful, but also capable of walking and moving on its own. The tea leaves of the Ningshen Tea are the leaves that fell off it, I thought, Its body is a treasure." Wu Dao said.


    "There is such a demon tree, can you judge its specific strength?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. Of course, he also knew that the China Continent was vast and had all kinds of magical things.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t feel under the power of Wujun. I saw one of its tentacles and killed a Wuzong-level beast in seconds." Wu Daoxin said with lingering fear.


    "This strength is vague, but with my current strength, even if I can''t beat it, I can escape, but I can go and see, where is it?" Ye Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Snowless Forest, you passed through the Junwang City and went straight for three hundred miles eastward." Wu Dao said, and handed over a map.


    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that this was the map of Beixue County, and the place where he was now was three cities away from the King City.


    "It just so happens that I also want to pass by the Imperial City, but I can stop by and take a look, thank you." Ye Tian put away the map and said with a smile.


    "Well, I also heard the news of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. It is estimated that I am going to participate in the Imperial Capital. I wish you the championship in advance." Wu Dao smiled.


    "Thank you for your kind words!" Ye Tian laughed, he didn''t have the slightest humility, his face was full of confidence.


    The light in Wu Dao''s eyes flashed away.


    The two continued to chat for a while, and after about half an hour, Ye Tian left.


    "Huh? It''s not right..."


    Just a quarter of an hour after Ye Tian left the teahouse, a bright light flashed in his mind, his stature shook suddenly, and he immediately turned and flew back. (Starting)


    "How can there be such a coincidence, it is more than a hundred miles away, there is no one in the house, he opened a teahouse here for ass?"


    Ye Tian scolded himself as an idiot in his heart, and just met an acquaintance, and almost forgot the strangeness that could be seen at this glance.


    When Ye Tian arrived at the teahouse again, he only saw a mess and a huge palm print.


    Looking down from the sky, a clear five-finger palmprint, as big as a mountain, shattered the teahouse directly and smoothed everything.


    And in this ruin, Ye Tian did not find Wu Dao''s body, that is to say...


    "Wu Dao, who are you? Why have you approached me so many times and sent me good luck?" Ye Tian frowned in thought, looking at the terrifying palm print below.


    He thought of the scene where he met Wu Dao for the first time. Wu Dao at that time gave him a sense of carefreeness.


    When they arrived at the Divine Star Gate, the two met again in the battle hall. That time Wu Dao introduced him to the martial art of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, which doubled his strength.


    After meeting this time, Ye Tian felt that the other party must have waited for him here deliberately, which made him very puzzled.


    "This palm should have been sent a moment after I left. I didn''t even feel a little True Qi fluctuation. This person''s strength is far beyond my imagination." Ye Tian was shocked.


    But then, he flew and jumped down, carefully sensed the deep five-finger palmprint, and suddenly felt a terrifying breath that made the martial arts in his body tremble.


    "This...how do I feel that this breath is much stronger than that of the Great Elder, is it that Wu Dao is a martial king?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    With his current strength, he could barely see the strength of the great elder, but this palm print made him feel as vast as the sky, unable to peek.


    "who are you?"


    "Why approach me again?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of doubts, his brows furrowed, he looked into the distance, and then flew up and headed towards the county city.


    "If you have any purpose, I will find out one day."


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    Soon after he left, a familiar figure stepped through the void and appeared silently at the place where Ye Tian was originally, looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    Ye Tian seemed to have a sense of feeling, and turned his head abruptly, but he saw nothing, only a few big birds flying across the sky.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know that the figure he was looking for was right in front of him, watching his figure drift away.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t see anything.


    "The fourth level of Martial Lord... is still too far away. The only thing I value about your potential is the Three Forms of Funeral and the Ninth Revolution. Unfortunately, these two martial skills are incomplete, and I don''t know if you can practice it. Success." Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian''s back and sighed softly.


    "G-" Suddenly, an eagle cut through the void and slammed into Wu Dao. But Wu Dao didn''t seem to feel or dodge, letting the eagle hit his body.


    But a miraculous scene happened. The eagle, as if there was no obstacle, passed directly through Wu Dao''s body and continued to fly high.


    But Wu Dao''s figure gradually dissipated, turned into a little bit of starlight, and disappeared above the sky.


    If Ye Tian knew about this scene, it would be extremely shocking, because even the king of Wu could not have such a method.


    ...


    The King City of Beixue County is no less inferior to the King City of Nanlin County, and even more majestic. However, after seeing the majesty of the Beast King City, Ye Tian only slightly admired this city.


    "The Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin. Most of our young talents in North Snow County have already rushed to the imperial capital. It seems that only the prince has not gone."


    "I don''t know, the prince came back and made a lot of anger last time, and he didn''t know the reason, so he shut himself in the house and he hasn''t come out yet."


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you can''t spread this thing, otherwise you and I won''t be able to eat."


    Ye Tian appeared at the gate of the city, listening to the gatekeeper''s conversation, couldn''t help but smile.


    Isn''t the prince of North Snow County the same Zhou Hai who was taught by him in the King City? Presumably Zhou Hai locked himself up from outsiders because he was taught a lesson.


    Ye Tian just smiled casually, walked into the city gate and found an inn to stay.


    It was getting late and he was going to leave tomorrow.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know that when he entered the city, a gatekeeper''s eyes flickered, looking at his back, and taking out a picture scroll from his arms.


    "Purple star robe, this is the sign of the true disciple of the God Star Gate, carrying a blood knife on his back, looks right, it seems that he is him." The soldier took a deep look at Ye Tian''s back and turned away.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhou Hai was drinking in the room, his face was full of anger and unwillingness. A middle-aged man with a majestic complexion sat opposite him, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Boom bang bang!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Hai said coldly: "Come in."


    Squeak... After the door opened, a soldier walked in and bowed respectfully, saying: "Your subordinates pay homage to the county king and the prince."


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man''s majestic voice sounded. He turned out to be Zhou Xiong, the king of Beixue County, and Zhou Hai''s father.


    Zhou Hai raised his head and looked at the soldier, his pupils suddenly shrank: "It''s you, could it be..."


    "The prince, the person you brought me to pay attention to, has just entered the Imperial City, and stopped at Yuelai Inn." The soldier said respectfully.


    "Good job!" Zhou Hai slapped the table, his face full of suffocation.


    "What''s the matter? Haier, who is the person you brought his attention to?" Zhou Xiong asked curiously. Since his eldest son returned from Nanlin County last time, he has been depressed, and he has not even gone to the Dayan Supreme Ranking. Participating made him very worried.


    "He is Ye Tian, ??a true disciple of the God Star Gate. He defeated me in Nanlin County last time, which made me lose face in front of Thirteen." Zhou Hai said bitterly.


    "Ye Tian? I have heard a little about this person. It seems that his strength is not weak, second only to that of Shenxingmen." Zhou Xiong suddenly felt. No wonder his eldest son has been depressed after coming back. It turned out that he was wronged outside. .


    "Father, do you know him too?" Zhou Hai looked at Zhou Xiong in surprise.


    Zhou Xiong touched his beard and smiled: "Not long after you went to Nanlin County, I got news from a few young warriors from outside the county who came to the county city. This kid named Ye Tian showed his power in the city of Beast King. The heroic king is very important, no wonder he can beat you."


    "Humph, in short, I just can''t swallow this breath." Zhou Hai hummed coldly.


    "It''s also simple~www.novelhall.com~ You bring the big offering, and after he leaves the city, you will assassinate him. God knows no ghosts, no one knows that we did it." Zhou Xiong said with a smile, in his eyes There is no murderousness, but the words spoken make people cold.


    "Father, aren''t you afraid to offend the great elder of the God Star Gate?" Zhou Hai looked at his father suspiciously. Didn''t he never think of revenge against Ye Tian, ??but he was not those dudes. The horror of the elders, he didn''t want to bring disaster to his father, so he always endured it.


    It has to be said that the great elder of Buried Tian was famous in the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai, especially the strong men above Wujun, who knew Buried Tian''s prestige.


    Invincible Wujun, mighty the world, second only to Wuwang strong.


    "You kept locked yourself up these days, but you missed a big event." Zhou Xiong smiled upon hearing this.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Hai asked curiously.


    "The Great Elder of God Star Gate was buried in the sky, he died." Zhou Xiong said coldly.


    "What!" Zhou Hai exclaimed.

 Chapter 260： track

    Yuelai Inn. (Starting)


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the wooden bed, while running the blood demon transformation practice, while studying the blood world cut.


    Since the last time he saw the power of the king of the great elder, he finally comprehended this martial art of the ground level, and smashed the fifth-level Wujun wave to the sky.


    But Ye Tian knew that he had just realized this martial skill, and even Xiaocheng couldn''t reach it.


    According to Ye Tian''s scruples, if he could cultivate this martial art to the realm of Dzogchen, it would be terribly powerful.


    Back then, the Blood Demon Sword Lord relied on this martial skill to gather the power of ten small worlds. In the half-step Martial King realm, he leapfrogged and killed a Martial King and became famous all over the world.


    Ye Tian believed that as long as he could cultivate this martial art to the realm of Great Perfection, then this one-shot would be enough to ramp up the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and the realm of Swordsman Wu.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian woke up from his practice, with a pair of dark eyes with fierce brilliance.


    "The power of the king... so that''s it. Although my ten small worlds contain infinite power, it is very difficult to fully integrate them. Only use a general trend to gather these powers and slash them out. It is the real Blood Realm Slash."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The research during this period of time finally allowed him to find a breakthrough for Blood Realm Slash. The key lies in the power of the king.


    The so-called power of the king is a kind of''power'' possessed by the powerful king of martial arts. In fact, ordinary warriors can have their own''power''. The stronger the warrior, the stronger the''power''.


    A strong person like the great elder can suffocate people with his eyes widened, and he can''t move his body. This is because he is suppressed by the great elder''s ¡®power¡¯.


    However, compared with the''power'' of the king of Wu, the''power'' of other fighters is much worse.


    The ¡®power¡¯ of the powerful king of Wu is called the power of the king, just like the kingdom of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    This kind of ¡®power¡¯ was very terrifying. Once the power of the great elder and king came out, the two elders and the old demon Cangyuan couldn''t move their bodies and were immediately killed in seconds.


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that it was impossible for him to comprehend the power of the king now. He only hopes to get the knack of using his own''potential'' from it, so that he can better combine the power of ten small worlds.


    However, there is no skill spreading about the use of momentum so far. This requires personal comprehension. No one else can help him. Ye Tian can only study it bit by bit by himself.


    Therefore, these days, Ye Tian''s progress is very slow. I am afraid that within a few years, he will not be able to cultivate the blood world to the Xiaocheng state. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With a slight sigh, Ye Tian put away the salute, picked up the blood knife, and hurriedly washed it, then left the Yuelai Inn and headed straight towards the east gate.


    Although Wu Dao''s identity is very mysterious, Ye Tian is still willing to believe him, maybe that demon tree will bring him unexpected gains.


    In a corner of the street, two men secretly looked at Ye Tian''s back, and were muttering something.


    "Big brother, what do you think the prince asked us to stare at this kid for? It''s not very good to see his appearance. If the prince needs it, let me catch this kid directly." The speaker was a face-lift The warrior, with pointed mouth monkey cheeks, two eyes, shining.


    "Catch it? It''s up to you? Don''t laugh at me, don''t you see the clothes he is wearing?" A man in Tsing Yi was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and then he laughed.


    "Is there anything weird about his clothes?" The face-lifting warrior said indifferently.


    "Isn''t it strange? That is the clothes of the true disciple of the God Star Gate, in other words, he is the true disciple of the God Star Gate. These true disciples of the martial arts school are more powerful than each. With your little strength, maybe Can''t stop the fist." The Tsing Yi man mocked.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The true disciple of the martial arts school is only in the realm of Wuzong. I am also a Wuzong fifth-level powerhouse anyway. I don''t believe that I can''t beat him. Humph!" The face-lifting warrior believed in himself.


    "Then you can go up and try when you are out of the city. Anyway, the prince meant to wait for him to get out of the city, but don''t blame me for not reminding you when you are dead." Tsing Yi sneered.


    "Um...That''s fine, the prince didn''t order, how can I act without authorization, it''s better to see the prince''s order." The face-lifting warrior said in a chattering.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to follow." The man in Tsing Yi stopped talking, greeted him, mixed in the crowd, not far behind Ye Tian.


    Walking on the busy street, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Even to follow me? In this North Snow County, except for the prince, I did not offend anyone else. It seems that he found it out. I hope he will not find his own death. Humph!"


    Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to walk towards the East City Gate.


    Two martial artists of the Wuzong level could not escape his sense of will. After following him for a while, he was discovered by him.


    Ye Tian had already inquired that the princess of Beixue County only had the sixth level of Wujun cultivation base. For him now, it may not be impossible to defeat.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Zhou Hai sent someone to follow him, Ye Tian didn''t care. Anyway, with his current strength, as long as he is not met with a strong man above Wujun level 7, no one can keep him, so naturally he is fearless.


    "This kid seems to be going out of the city, it is the East City Gate!" The face-lifting warrior who followed Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and finally came to a conclusion.


    "You continue to follow him, and I will report to the prince, we will meet at the gate of the east city." The man in Tsing Yi said, turning around.


    The face-lift warrior continued to follow Ye Tian.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhou Hai coldly looked at the man in Tsing Yi who was kneeling on the ground in front of him, and said coldly: "Is he going to leave the East City Gate? Are you right?"


    "Prince Qi, we have been following him, and we found that he hadn''t gone anywhere, and we were heading in the direction of the East City Gate, so we guessed that he was going to the East City Gate." Qing Yi Dahan said respectfully.


    "Very well, go down and receive the reward!" Zhou Hai waved his hand, his eyes flashed.


    "Thank you, the prince!" The man in Tsing Yi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then bowed back.


    "East City Gate!"


    "It seems that you really went to the imperial capital to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, but it is a pity that you dare to pass by my site, you are really bold! Humph."


    Zhou Hai squinted his eyes, and there was a cold glow in his eyes.


    He got up and pushed aside the house, turned a corridor, came to a room, knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" An old voice came from the room, as well as the voices of several women laughing.


    Zhou Hai frowned when he heard it, but then returned to the original state, opened the door and walked in.


    In the room, an old man with a crane-haired childlike face was playing with a few disheveled young women. It was completely silvery.


    "Elder Wang, I have received the news that the kid is about to leave the city, so please ask Elder Wang to come with me." Zhou Hai ignored the disheveled young women and bowed to the old man in front of him.


    "Oh? That kid is out of town so soon? No matter, the old man will go with you. The buried old man is dead, he is a true disciple of the **** star gate, he will kill if he kills it."


    The old man sneered when he heard the words, then put on his clothes and left the city lord mansion with Zhou Hai.


    After half an hour, they came to the east city gate and saw Ye Tian who had just walked out of the city gate.


    "The prince, right there." As soon as the face-lifting warrior saw Zhou Hai''s arrival, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly came to report.


    "I see, go back and receive the reward." Zhou Hai waved his hand impatiently, and then hurried out of the city with the old man around him, because they could see that Ye Tian had already taken off and flew into the sky.


    After exiting the East City Gate, Zhou Hai and the old man surnamed Wang speed up and follow behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s speed was not very fast. He turned several directions in the sky and headed towards a remote place. After an hour, he slowed down, stopped on top of a towering tree, and suddenly turned around to look at it.


    "Huh? Could this kid find out that we are not successful?" Zhou Hai looked suspiciously at the old man surnamed Wang beside him in a dim cloud.


    "Impossible, my dark cloud is the same as an ordinary dark cloud. From the outside, there is no difference. He can''t find us." The old man surnamed Wang firmly shook his head.


    This dark cloud is a martial skill he created, or it is not a martial skill, but a little magical power. Just use his unique true essence to imitate the appearance of a dark cloud to hide his figure.


    The old man surnamed Wang used this dark cloud to escape the pursuit of a Wujun 7th-level powerhouse, so he was very confident in this cloud.


    "Zhou Hai, come out, do you think I didn''t find you? I said you are really worthless, you dare not do it at your door, and now you are out of the city, you still dare not do it. What a waste of me Kung Fu, you are really disappointing to lead you to this place with no one." At this moment, Ye Tian''s lazy voice came from the sky.


    Zhou Hai and the old man surnamed Wang were shocked when they heard this.


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t find it?" Zhou Hai almost vomited blood when he heard Ye Tian''s words, and couldn''t help looking angrily at the old man surnamed Wang beside him.


    "This...this..." The old man surnamed Wang was very embarrassed at this time. He just promised that Ye Tian would not be able to find out. He didn''t expect to be slapped by Ye Tian immediately. This made his old face blush, and his face was hot, as if it were true. It was like being slapped by Ye Tian.


    "Go out~www.novelhall.com~ Since he found out, then kill him here." Zhou Hai snorted coldly.


    "Yes, a little Wujun two or three-level boy, in front of the old man, he can''t escape." The old man surnamed Wang also had murderous expression on his face.


    Obviously, he was embarrassed by Ye Tian, ??which made him feel killing intent.


    Wow!


    As the dark clouds dissipated, two figures appeared in Ye Tian''s sight.


    "It turns out to be hiding here. This method is really powerful. Let me see... It turns out that Zhou Hai has brought a Wujun level 5 powerhouse. No wonder he is so afraid of death. Humph!"


    Ye Tian stared at the two figures on the opposite side and sneered.


    In fact, he didn''t notice Zhou Hai and the two of them just now, but based on experience, he deliberately defrauded them. He didn''t expect that Zhou Hai and the two were really fooled, they were idiots.


    If the old man surnamed Wang knew what Ye Tian was thinking, he would vomit blood with anger.

 Chapter 261： Snowless Forest

    "Ye Tian, ??there is a way to heaven, you don''t walk in, and there is no way to hell, you break in. This is your own death, hum!"


    In the sky, Zhou Hai smiled grimly, and his gloomy eyes were full of cold murderous aura. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The old man surnamed Wang next to him, with his hands on his back, looked light and light. Those narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a cold and disdainful light in them.


    As for the arrogant appearance of these two idiots, Ye Tian was too lazy to talk, and directly stretched out his middle finger, enough fingers for them, and sneered: "Come here to die, kill you, I will continue on my way, don''t delay My time."


    As soon as these words fell, Zhou Hai almost didn''t get angry. He stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and said grimly at the old man surnamed Wang beside him: "Old Wang, don''t kill him later, I will torture him personally. dead."


    "It happens that the old man has this kind of plan!" The old man surnamed Wang sneered when he heard the words. Obviously, Ye Tian''s arrogance completely angered him.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, and as soon as the voice of the old man surnamed Wang fell, he immediately shot his hand, traversing the sky with a palm, suppressing the void. The huge true essence surged in the sky, surging for three thousand miles.


    Looking from a distance, a huge sky-covering palm came towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "I know that I am a disciple of the God Star Gate, and I dare to use the hand in front of me. It seems that the hand of the Star Gate of my God Star Gate is not known to everyone." Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw it. With a grip, suppress the sky.


    Rumble...The terrifying true essence suddenly emerged, condensing a huge palm in mid-air, and slammed into the old man surnamed Wang on the opposite side.


    "The hand of the stars is indeed powerful, but with your kid, how much strength can you exert?" The old man surnamed Wang naturally knew the hand of the stars of the **** star gate, but he was not afraid, with a relaxed face, controlling his giant palm. Hit Ye Tian''s star hand.


    boom!


    The two giant palms of the same big mountain collided, bursting out shocking energy fluctuations. But then, Ye Tian''s star hand smashed the giant palm on the opposite side strongly, and continued to hit the old man surnamed Wang.


    "This is impossible!" The old man surnamed Wang widened his eyes and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Zhou Hai, who was not far away, was also full of shock. He knew that the old man surnamed Wang was a powerful man of Wujun''s fifth level, and even a random palm could kill any martial artist below Wujun''s third level.


    Could it be that Ye Tian''s strength has surpassed Wujun level three?


    Zhou Hai thought with a little fright.


    "Boy, the old man underestimated you, but just a test, and then let you see the real strength of the old man." The old man surnamed Wang roared, and the fifth-level true essence of the whole body suddenly broke out. The fist exploded the hand of the stars, and the body came and killed Ye Tian. (Starting)


    After all, he is a strong man of Wujun level five, and the strength of the old man surnamed Wang cannot be underestimated.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it. A light flashed in his hand, and the blood knife suddenly appeared, shining with cold blood, forming a huge Tai Chi figure between the blades, blocking Ye Tian''s body.


    boom!


    With a terrible attack, the old man surnamed Wang slammed into the Tai Chi diagram, as if he had hit an extremely smooth plane. The strength of his whole person was instantly unloaded to the surroundings, and the powerful reaction force made his chest tight and almost vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man surnamed Wang was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. He only felt an invisible force on the opposite side that made him unable to move forward.


    "Go to **** and ask the King of Hades!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the blood knife in his hand burst out again with terrifying blood, a beam of blood-colored light that pierced through the sky and struck the old man surnamed Wang directly.


    "blood!"


    "Bound!"


    "cut!"


    At the same time, with a cold shout, ten huge small worlds around Ye Tian''s body, like the sun, burst out with fiery rays.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth were fierce, with incomparable brilliance, so Zhou Hai who was watching the battle from afar couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    But a huge blood-colored blade light that no one can ignore, shattered the sky and tore the void, carrying a peerless edge, fiercely fell from the top of the old man surnamed Wang.


    "Ah..." The old man surnamed Wang shouted. He felt the threat of death. He was full of regret. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so powerful.


    But all this was too late. Under that incomparably bright blood-colored blade light, there was no power to stop it, and it was directly destroyed by its power, which split the entire sky in half.


    The old man surnamed Wang was full of unwillingness and despair. He roared bitterly, but everything was in vain. He watched the blazing blood and melted his whole body.


    In the end, a **** head fell into Zhou Hai''s dull gaze and fell into his arms. The scarlet blood sprayed him all over, dyeing him red.


    Above the sky, a piece of flesh and blood fell down, also staining the void.


    "Ah..." After a while of silence, Zhou Hai dropped his head in horror. He was trembling with fright, because he saw that above the **** head, the eyes of the old man surnamed Wang were staring resentfully. he.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Ye Tian walked step by step, his cold voice, with an invisible pressure, made Zhou Hai feel suffocated, and his face was full of panic and despair.


    "Don''t come here... I am the prince of North Snow County. You kill me here, and you must not leave North Snow County. My father will not let you go." Zhou Hai stepped back, his eyes trembled, full With the expression of tension on his face, he could feel that the speed of his chest heart beating to the extreme.


    "It''s so remote here. I killed you. Who knows that I killed you." Ye Tian sneered, stretched out a palm, and slowly patted Zhou Hai''s horrified eyes.


    A horrible true essence burst out on Ye Tian and swept the entire sky.


    "Boom!" A light of fire, from Zhou Hai''s hands, exploded in the sky, forming a bright firework, shining the entire sky.


    "Damn--" Ye Tian saw it, his face was full of anger, and the huge hand of the stars immediately held Zhou Hai''s whole person tightly.


    "Hey, you dare to kill me, my father won''t let you go. The acquaintance quickly let go of me, knocked me a few heads, and then abolished my self-cultivation. I might spare you my life." Zhou Hai''s face was crazy. laugh.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian looked cold, indifferent, a blood knife cut through the void, and it flashed past Zhou Hai''s neck.


    "Eh..." Zhou Hai''s pupils shrank, and the smile on his face instantly froze. He stared at Ye Tian as if he couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianzhen dared to kill him.


    Puff!


    With a crisp sound, Zhou Hai''s head fell down, and a column of blood spewed from his neck, staining the sky red.


    "Even if your daddy comes, I can still kill you, let alone you, hum!" Ye Tian shook his head and sneered, then put away the blood knife and wiped out Zhou Hai and the old man surnamed Wang. Continue to fly towards the snowless forest.


    Junwang City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhou Xiong is meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Huh? Fireworks..." Suddenly, Zhou Xiong opened his eyes, and his mighty will spread out, and he saw a splendid fireworks in the distant sky.


    "Not good... Haier is in danger!" Zhou Xiong''s expression suddenly changed, and his whole body instantly stepped out of the mansion, stepped onto the sky, and headed towards the direction of the fireworks.


    boom!


    With Zhou Xiongwujun''s sixth-level cultivation base, under his full strength, he rushed to the battlefield before Ye Tian and the others within half an hour.


    Rumble... At full speed, Zhou Xiong carried a brilliant light behind him, making his whole person, like a meteor, suddenly stopped in the void.


    There was still a **** smell in the air, Zhou Xiong''s face was solemn, his eyes looked downward, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he roared up to the sky.


    "Haier!"


    Zhou Xiong swooped down, and on the cracked ground, he saw a **** headless corpse, beside a familiar head, and the flesh and blood of a place.


    "How is it possible? How could Hai''er die? Ah..." Zhou Xiong was angrily attacked, his face was full of grief, and he couldn''t help spouting old blood. The powerful aura around him, like a hurricane, raged across the world, causing the surrounding area to collapse.


    "Father will avenge you!"


    "Ye! God! Ah..."


    Zhou Xiong roared, his whole person seemed mad, and after putting away Zhou Hai''s body, he chased it around.


    However, half an hour has passed, and there is still half of Ye Tian''s shadow.


    ...


    Snow-free forest.


    The green forest is full of vitality, with tall and towering trees standing above the sky, disregarding the wilderness. On the branches and among the leaves, birds were singing happily.


    When Ye Tian stepped into this forest, he was immediately shocked.


    North Snow County, covered by snow and ice, is covered with ice everywhere.


    However, there is such a big forest here, which is a miracle.


    "No wonder it''s called the Snow-Free Forest. It''s weird. It''s still snowing outside the forest. There isn''t any snowflake in it. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" Ye Tian was surprised.


    He looked up at the sky, and suddenly found that there was still snow in the sky, but the snowflakes suddenly melted when they fell to the height of a towering tree.


    "It seems that there is an invisible force that has wrapped the entire forest and blocked the falling of those snowflakes." Ye Tian thought secretly, feeling more and more strange in his heart, what kind of secrets are hidden in this forest?


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tian tapped a few times on the top of the tree, and when he was vertical, he walked toward the depths of the forest, startled a bird.


    Wow!


    When Ye Tian flew away, the branch he stepped on before actually moved, and then quickly gathered like a snake, bringing a chaotic leaf flying on the ground.


    At the same time, the ground shook, and a huge demon tree broke out of the ground, and overturned dozens of towering trees around it.


    Looking closely, there was a huge crack on the main trunk of this demon tree, like a human eye, glowing with icy light, staring coldly at the direction Ye Tian was leaving.

 Chapter 262： Against the Sky Demon Tree

    The lush forest, green and verdant, among the mountains and forests, birds and birds fly by from time to time, making this forest look vibrant. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    But Ye Tian, ??who had been wandering for a long time in it, was surprised to find that in this forest, except for some birds and some small beasts, there weren¡¯t even half beasts, even large ones. There are no beasts at all.


    This made Ye Tian very puzzled. It stands to reason that in such a large forest, not to mention the beasts, at least there are some mountain tigers and leopards.


    "It''s really strange!" Ye Tian frowned and continued to fly towards the depths of the forest.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian feels that a crisis is coming in his heart. This is an intuition. He believes in his instinct very much.


    But Ye Tian wasn''t ready to avoid it. He had confident strength and could resist all external crises.


    Going further, Ye Tian saw a huge sloped valley and a dark cave. He didn''t know where it led to or what was hidden inside.


    The oblique valley is about tens of meters wide, like a huge crack in a big mountain, surrounded by ivy, dark and damp. Strange trees are scattered with roots, bald branches are strange and strange, and green leaves occasionally dot the roots.


    The strange rocks on the ground were rugged and covered with the bones of monsters. Occasionally, the blood on the bones was not dry, and the meat was still stuck on the bones. It seemed that it had just been thrown, and the stench was disgusting.


    "There won''t be a fierce beast in it, right?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. Just now he wondered why there was no fierce beast in this forest. Now it seems that it might have been eaten up by the big fierce beast in the inclined valley. .


    However, this made Ye Tian even more curious. After all, this is a large forest. It stands to reason that there should be many fierce beasts living in it.


    What kind of big fierce beast it is that can eat so many of its kind.


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tianyi was bold and not afraid, and walked directly towards the Grand Canyon. An extremely fishy smell came on his face, almost not killing him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t have much thought to cover his nose at this moment. He looked at everything in front of him, and his whole body was stunned for an instant.


    Looking around, within the Xiegu, there is a cave, a huge underground world, which appeared in Ye Tian''s sight, revealing a different kind of magnificence.


    The earth was piled with abundance of bones, like thick snow outside. I don''t know how many fierce beasts died here.


    Some white bones are still stained with flesh and blood, and it shouldn''t be long before they died.


    The entire underground world is as huge as ten football fields, and the ground is full of bones. Stepping on it makes a creaking sound. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    And at the end of this underground world, a crystal-clear treasure tree, swaying a gorgeous figure on this mountain of bones, as if welcoming Ye Tian.


    "What kind of tree is this?" Ye Tian was moved inexplicably and shocked, the treasure tree growing in the endless bones, this is really a world wonder.


    "Squeak!" A familiar cry came into Ye Tian''s ears, and he found that the little golden mouse had emerged from his little world. The little thing was drooling, with a pair of green eyes, staring at a golden leaf on the treasure tree in front of him.


    It is strange to say that the leaves on this treasure tree are all aquamarine, but this leaf is golden, leading the coquettish, dominates the group, and disregards the leaves.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t know the origin of this treasure tree, when he saw the little golden mouse, he suddenly guessed that this leaf is not a mortal thing, it must be some kind of natural treasure.


    Right now, Ye Tian took one step to reach the sky, and his body instantly appeared in front of the crystal clear treasure tree, and he took off the golden leaf in one hand.


    But at this moment, an extreme crisis suddenly rose from Ye Tian''s heart.


    "It''s not good--" Ye Tian exclaimed, he felt a trembling under the ground, as if something huge was about to rush out of the ground.


    Ye Tian quickly put away the little golden rat and retreated outside of Xiegu, but soon, thick vines swept from all directions, blocking Ye Tian''s retreat.


    At the same time, a thick tree trunk, like the tentacles of an octopus, emerged from the ground, tearing through the void, and with a frightening breath, it culled towards Ye Tian.


    "Second burial style!" Ye Tian felt a great crisis, and without thinking about it, he took out the mysterious iron sword and used the second burial style, blocking behind him.


    boom!


    The huge tree trunk turned out to be stronger than the sword. Even though it was blocked by Ye Tian''s second burial style, there was still a powerful force that blasted Ye Tian out.


    However, Ye Tian also happened to follow this force and escaped from the oblique valley.


    "This should be the demon tree Wu Dao said. I didn''t expect the strength to be so abnormal. I''m afraid it''s not Wujun level six or Wujun level seven." Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    As soon as he escaped from Daxie Valley, Ye Tian immediately soared into the sky and rushed to the outside of the Snowless Forest. He didn''t want to fight against this powerful demon tree anymore.


    You know, any such demon tree can hardly die without being killed. Because this forest is its main battlefield, Ye Tian couldn''t find its main body, and even beat it.


    "However, with this golden leaf, it is not worth my visit." Looking at the golden leaf in his hand, Ye Tian was full of excitement. He found that this leaf was the same as the one Wu Dao made tea for him. It''s just that the color is golden, and it''s a little big.


    call out!


    Like a stream of light, Ye Tian rushed straight into the sky and fled out of the forest.


    But the next moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were about to stare out, because he saw the towering trees in the entire forest, like huge tentacles, they soared frantically, and slaughtered towards him.


    In an instant, the entire forest boiled, towering trees blocking the sky, like rocket missiles, coming towards Ye Tian.


    "Damn! Don''t tell me, the entire snowless forest was transformed from this demon tree, right?" Ye Tian''s heart was overwhelmed, and the sea was boiling. He took out the elder''s treasured sword and used the three methods of burial to death Protect.


    Rumble!


    The towering trees around Ye Tian''s body were blocked by the Tai Chi diagram, and then exploded. The huge impact made Ye Tian''s three burial styles unstoppable, and he blasted his whole person down abruptly.


    When Ye Tian finally stopped, he also saw the true appearance of the entire snowless forest, and he was stunned.


    I rub!


    How could this be a forest? This is clearly a huge monster tree.


    Looking from a distance, a huge demon tree, towering over the sky, broke out of the earth. Before, the towering trees that Ye Tian saw were just the branches of this demon tree.


    The main trunk of this demon tree is buried under the ground. The lush branches on its body have broken out of the soil and are regarded as towering trees, forming this snow-free forest that is rare in the entire North Snow County.


    Gradually, Ye Tian thought of a rumor that in Beixue County, the Snow-Free Forest is a taboo, but so far, none of the warriors who broke into it can escape.


    It now appears that those warriors who broke in were all killed by this demon tree.


    Judging from Ye Tian''s eyes, this demon tree is simply against the sky. I am afraid that it has the strength of Wujun''s seventh level, and the entire Beixue County cannot find a warrior to be its opponent.


    What''s more terrifying is that this demon tree is too huge, even bigger than the King City in North Snow County. With such a huge body, you can''t kill it even if you stand there and let you kill it.


    Compared with its defensive power, the defensive power of this demon tree is comparable to that of Ye Tian, ??who has practiced the three styles of Burial Heaven, in Wujun''s seventh level.


    Of course, this is a talent, someone is born with a talent, which is not envious.


    "Ye Tian, ??it turns out that you are here to bury my son with him¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, Ye Tian heard an angry roar from behind him. He immediately turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with a majestic and majestic character, who was about to kill him.


    But when this middle-aged man saw the huge demon tree in front of Ye Tian, ??the beads of his eyes suddenly appeared. Like Ye Tian before, his face was dull and shocked.


    "This...this is the Bodhi tree!" The middle-aged man said shockedly.


    "Bodhi tree?" Ye Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words, and sarcastically said, "Jun Zhou, I think this is a demon tree."


    Needless to say, Ye Tian guessed his identity when he heard the roar of the middle-aged man before. He must be Zhou Hai''s father, the king of Beixue County, Zhou Xiong is undoubtedly.


    It now appears that Zhou Xiong has learned that he killed Zhou Hai and is about to avenge him.


    "Boy, you wait for this king, even if you die, this king will thwart your corpse and turn your corpse into ashes." Zhou Xiong gave Ye Tian a grimly look, then turned around and fled at that speed. All were extremely surprised.


    However, Ye Tian looked at Zhou Xiong''s back with contempt, this guy was really timid, a dignified county prince was so frightened.


    But after despising Zhou Xiong, Ye Tian also turned around and fled, not daring to fight this sky-defying demon tree at all.


    If Zhou Xiong learns about Ye Tian''s thoughts, he will probably be scolded with anger: isn''t your kid too scared!


    There is no way, this demon tree is too bad for the sky, even a strong man of the eighth rank of Martial Lord, it is impossible to kill it in a short time. Ye Tian¡¯s current strength is barely able to challenge Wujun''s sixth-level strong, and relying on the invincible defense of the funeral three styles ~ www.novelhall.com~ Wujun''s sixth-level strong can not hurt him, at least he can guarantee Undefeated.


    However, Ye Tian could only run away when encountering such a sky-defying demon tree, and had no idea of ??fighting with it.


    Huh huh!


    Huge tentacles came from all directions, sealing Ye Tian and Zhou Xiong''s roads, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    Ye Tian was a little more relaxed. He continuously performed one step to the sky, very fast, shuttled between the huge tentacles, and continued to flee.


    And Zhou Xiong was in a tragedy. When he was halfway through his escape, he was chopped back by Ye Tian''s blood world.


    Zhou Xiong, who was alive and well, had no time to scold Ye Tian for being despicable and shameless, and the whole person was entangled by huge tentacles.


    I saw a burst of explosions, and Ye Tian looked back at Zhou Xiong''s direction, muttered ¡®Amitabha¡¯ in his heart, and continued to flee.


    And Zhou Xiong''s arrest attracted a lot of tentacles'' attacks, which relieved Ye Tian a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 263： 1 Ye Wudao

    Rumble!


    Hearing an explosion from behind, Ye Tian''s face was full of lingering fears, and he finally escaped. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] Of course, this is also thanks to Zhou Xiong''s help to draw away many tentacles, otherwise he would run out without such ease.


    Ye Tian looked back, and Zhou Xiong of Ko Ling was entangled tightly by those tentacles at this time, and there was no chance to escape again.


    Moreover, with Ye Tian''s departure, those tentacles gave up on chasing Ye Tian, ??and instead moved towards Zhou Xiong.


    "There''s really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in." Ye Tian shook his head, he knew that Zhou Xiong was bound to die, only the strength of Wujun sixth level, in front of this sky-defying demon tree, It''s nothing at all.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stopped paying attention, ready to leave here.


    But at this moment, he heard an exclamation not far away, and an old man flew up from the ground, looking at the demon tree against the sky with shocked face.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but flew forward and asked, "Senior, do you know the origin of this demon tree?"


    This old man has the third level of Wujun cultivation base, and Ye Tian can see it at a glance.


    "Little brother, in front of you, the word''senior'' can''t be used!" The old man couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard this. He saw with his own eyes that Ye Tian escaped from the layers of tentacles. This strength is enough to throw him ten streets.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and couldn''t comment.


    The old man looked at the demon tree against the sky with a little amazement, his face was covered with incredibleness: "If the old man reads correctly, this should be the legendary Bodhi tree. I am afraid there is only this one in the entire Great Yan country. ."


    "Bodhi Buddha Tree?" Ye Tian was surprised. He heard Zhou Xiong call this name before, but this demon tree has nothing to do with the Buddha.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the old man with all his doubts.


    He only heard the old man continue to say: "This is just a legend, and it is normal for the little friends to not know it. The old man has lived a long time before he accidentally learns it. It is said that many years ago, a big Buddha enlightened the way under the bodhi tree. At the moment of breakthrough, it also gave this Bodhi magic tree an opportunity for transformation, and finally made this unique Bodhi Buddha tree."


    "The strength of the Bodhi Buddha tree is much stronger than those of the Bodhi Demon Tree. Moreover, the leaves on its main trunk can make tea, which is useful for concentration. Not only that, there should be a golden leaf on its body. Ye gathers the Buddha''s energy. If you make tea and drink it, it will bring you an opportunity for enlightenment, and it has a power against the sky." The old man said with a complicated expression.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He didn''t expect the golden leaf to have such benefits, so he must try it later.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and the others heard a scream, thinking that Zhou Xiong died inside. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The old man suddenly became a little curious and said, "There are still people inside?"


    "Oh, a strong Wujun who entered by mistake, alas!" Ye Tian pretended to sigh.


    The old man also sighed and said: "It''s a pity, without the strength of the Martial Lord, it is impossible to deal with this demon tree."


    "There is still something to do next, let''s say goodbye first." Ye Tian''s doubts in his heart were answered, and he didn''t stay any more at the moment, clasped his fists, and walked away.


    "The purple star robe is a true disciple of the **** star gate, and he has the strength of the martial master. Could it be that the waves turned the sky?" The old man squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian''s back with some curiosity.


    At this time, the news of the battle between Shenxingmen and Baidumen hadn''t completely reached North Snow County, so they didn''t know the news that Lang Fantian had died.


    ...


    A peak, straight into the sky.


    Ye Tian opened up a cave at random, hid in it, and began to make tea.


    He was full of expectations for the tea for enlightenment that the old man said. He didn''t know whether this so-called epiphany would bring him a breakthrough.


    Wow!


    A wisp of clear spring, controlled by Ye Tian, ??fell into the teapot from mid-air, and then he put the golden leaf in it.


    After that, Ye Tian burned it on fire, and a scent of tea slowly drifted into his nose as time passed.


    About three hours later, the fragrance of tea became stronger and stronger, filling the cave.


    Ye Tian lifted the lid of the teapot, and the fragrance of the tea was instantly refreshed. I saw a golden liquid flowing in the teapot, shining the luster of the metal plate, which was very peculiar.


    "Good baby!" Ye Tian was overjoyed, not afraid of being hot, facing the mouth of the teapot, he grunted, and after a while, he drank all the liquid in the teapot.


    Ye Tian belched full after drinking.


    Unnaturally, Ye Tian felt a roar in his head, as if there was a big Buddha sitting in the void, chanting Buddhist scriptures to him, and the Buddha''s voice suddenly vigorously shook the void.


    Ye Tian felt a tremor of will inexplicably, his consciousness suddenly separated from the physical body, and flew high, as if a person was dead and his soul was flying away from the physical body.


    However, immediately afterwards, Ye Tian saw a dark world, like a cold universe starry sky. Countless stars are dazzling, as if in the darkness, lights are lit.


    Ye Tian was stunned by this strange scene.


    However, what made him even more shocked was still behind, a huge **** sword light, from the depths of darkness, rushed to the sky, splitting the entire universe starry sky in half.


    Ye Tian looked from a distance, his heart was extremely shocked, he seemed to see a **** Milky Way across the sky, cutting off the entire universe.


    "Blood-Realm-Cut!" Finally, Ye Tian saw himself, that ¡®Ye Tian¡¯ was holding a black iron sword, slashing into the sky. The horrible blade light, tearing through the void, exploded with a frightening aura that made heaven and earth fight.


    boom¡­¡­


    Ye Tian watched as he was swallowed by the endless **** sword light, his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    Finally, Ye Tian opened his eyes. He looked at the empty teapot in his hand and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect that a pot of tea would actually make my blood world cut to the Xiaocheng state." Ye Tian was full of joy.


    That''s right, a tea of ??epiphany, let his blood world cut a breakthrough, reached the Xiaocheng realm, and his power was many times stronger than before.


    Ye Tian feels that now, even if he is facing Wujun''s sixth-level powerhouse, he can win unbeaten.


    Unless it is a strong man above Wujun level 7, no one can threaten him anymore.


    This is still the realm of Blood Realm Slashing Xiaocheng, if it is the realm of Dacheng, or even the realm of Great Perfection, then with a single cut, I am afraid that the powerhouse of Wujun level 7 can only avoid it.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian left the cave with excitement and continued to move towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    After leaving North Snow County, Ye Tian crossed the three counties and finally entered Dongcheng County.


    The imperial capital of the Great Yan Kingdom is surrounded by a huge moat. It is said to be a moat, but in fact it is no different from the Yangtze River. It is very vast and huge.


    On the four sides of the moat, there are four major counties, among which the one facing the east is Dongcheng County.


    Dongcheng County, the barrier to the east of the imperial capital, is the largest county in the Great Yan Kingdom. The king of the county is a real prince, the fifteen younger brother of the current country lord, known as the fifteenth prince, and his strength is very powerful and unfathomable.


    Master Fifteen is a martial artist who does not usually manage affairs in the county, but he has two very famous daughters, who are dubbed the "Princess Changle" and "Princess Changtian" by the lord.


    These two princesses, with their writing and martial arts, are well-known all over the world, and are respected as peerless twins by the residents of Great Yan Country.


    Princess Changle is very clever, not to mention knowing the astronomy and geography, but it is not much worse. He manages his father''s Dongcheng County in an orderly manner and is the most prosperous county among all the counties in the Great Yan Country.


    And Princess Chang Tian inherited the character of the fifteen masters of Wu Chi, and at a young age, she has already reached the realm of Wujun, so that all the older generations are ashamed.


    Not only that, the long-day princess was also very warlike, and almost made the young generation of Dongseong County out of breath. No young talent from Dongseong County has not been beaten by her.


    After the princess was promoted to Jun Wu, she even played out Dongcheng County, so that the young talents from the big counties around them all learned how good she was.


    The prestige of this long-day princess was completely achieved with one punch and one kick, and it was a miracle without the power of the fifteenth master.


    "Guest, the wine and food you want is here."


    At this time, Ye Tianzheng was listening to the chatter of the martial artists around him in a restaurant in Wangcheng, Dongcheng County.


    As the largest county in the Great Yan Nation, the county city of Dongcheng County is nothing less than the Beast King City, very majestic. The city is also very prosperous, with powerful warriors in an endless stream.


    Ye Tian was going to spend the night here, and he got up and rushed to the imperial capital tomorrow. Speaking of, he is now only a moat to stop him from the imperial capital.


    "Brother, have you heard? Princess Changle hosted a banquet in Baihualou today, preparing to see off her sister Princess Changtian."


    "See you off?"


    "No, you don''t know this? The Great Flame Supreme Ranking is about to begin. Our world-famous Princess Chang Tian must be going to participate."


    "Oh, then I''m going to see it later, for such a big banquet, I am afraid that many young talents from the King City are here."


    "Not only our county city, but also some young talents from other counties have rushed over, preparing to go to the imperial capital with Princess Chang Tian."


    ...


    Among the restaurants, it is always the place where news spreads fastest.


    Ye Tian listened to the discussion of martial artists around ~www.novelhall.com~ and found that the two princesses held a banquet in Baihualou. In fact, when he entered the prefecture city, he had already received the news from the warrior on the side of the road.


    Now, it is only half a year before the Great Yan Supreme Ranking starts. The young talents from all parts of the Great Yan Nation rushed towards the imperial capital in an endless stream.


    Among them, there are many young talents, just like Ye Tian, ??who are now living in the King City of Dongcheng County.


    When Ye Tian entered the city, he got news that Princess Changle had built a huge warship and was about to invite all the young talents who came to Junwang City to go to the imperial capital with her sister, Princess Changtian.


    "Interesting, I don''t know what other strong people in this Dongcheng County besides Princess Changtian?" Ye Tian flashed his eyes, drank a glass of wine, paid the bill, and left the restaurant.


    "Get out! Get out!" Not far away, a luxurious carriage ran into a rampage. The target was Ye Tian, ??who had just walked out of the restaurant.


    "Where did the untouchables come from? Get out of the way for this young man!" On the carriage, a young man in bright clothes and jade clothes, waving a long whip, yelled at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 264： Pinnacle party

    Rumble!


    The sound of horseshoes coming from behind was deafening, and a luxurious carriage pulled by four tigers, leopards and beasts, like a long dragon, rolled towards Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    And the young man sitting on the carriage had no intention of stopping at all, and directly exposed a domineering and arrogant face to Ye Tian, ??with a look of indomitable expression.


    There was a group of people around, and everyone on the street drew away. Obviously they knew the origins of this young man and didn''t dare to stop him.


    Ye Tian was also ready to avoid. He just came here and didn''t want to cause trouble easily.


    However, the young prince on the carriage was very domineering. He looked at Ye Tian with a grin, and said angrily: "Damn you, dare to block this prince''s carriage and look for it!"


    After all, this young son flicked a whip and slapped it directly at Ye Tian''s face.


    Ye Tian was furious, he had already stepped aside, and the other party was so threatening that he simply didn''t put people in his eyes.


    Looking at the whip that was thrown toward his face, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, he stretched out a golden palm and grabbed one end of the whip fiercely. Then he rushed out and appeared behind the carriage, holding it tightly with his other hand.


    boom!


    The young boy didn''t react at all, so he was pulled out by a huge force from the whip and fell to the ground fiercely.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s other hand fixed the carriage, and the four tigers and leopards raised their heads and roared, but they couldn''t pull them anyway, and finally stopped.


    Everyone exclaimed, stunned, this person is too tough.


    "Roar¡ªpresumptuous, you want to die!" The young son got up at this moment, staring at Ye Tian angrily, waved, a dozen warriors emerged from behind him and killed him.


    "Beat this king so hard that his mother doesn''t recognize him!" the young son shouted loudly.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and in the gap in his eyes, a cold light flashed, he used one step to reach the sky, and his body instantly passed through the warriors and came to the young master.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The young son suddenly panicked, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so fast.


    "Quickly let go of the little prince!" The warriors also roared, and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "It''s just a kid!" Ye Tian fiercely put his foot on the young son''s **** and blasted him out.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian blasted out with a palm, and blasted the warriors who rushed out.


    Ye Tian didn''t kill them, just gave a lesson.


    The young son was furious, his buttocks hurt so badly, his small face trembled, but he didn''t dare to rush up again, standing far away yelling at Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "This car is because you apologized to me." Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After leaving a word, he got in the carriage and drove away.


    When everyone saw it, they were suddenly stunned, who are these people, so powerful.


    When the young boy saw this, he became even more angry and his face was full of anger.


    The group of warriors around were also stunned. They had never passed by such a strong person and dared to grab the little prince''s carriage.


    "What to look at!"


    "Hurry up and chase it!"


    The young son yelled at the martial artists around him.


    A group of warriors smiled bitterly, Ye Tian is so strong, what use is it for them to catch him. However, they didn''t dare to refute, so they had to bite the bullet and ran after Ye Tian''s carriage.


    "Who is this man? It''s too sturdy to dare to **** the little prince''s carriage!"


    "The Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin. Who knows how many young talents have come, but I don''t know where they are. They are too courageous."


    "This little prince is the younger brother of Princess Chang Tian. If you let Princess Chang Tian know, this person will be unlucky."


    "But then again, the little prince is also a Wuzong tenth-level peak power anyway, and the guards are not weak, and they were overturned by that person in three or two. This strength is definitely above Wujun."


    ...


    Listening to the discussion of the people around.


    The young son''s face was pale for a while, and finally he shouted at the crowd: "What are you looking at? Get out of here, huh!"


    After all, he also chased Ye Tian.


    "drive!"


    Ye Tian snorted and sat on the carriage, feeling very comfortable. He turned a few streets and soon came in front of a huge restaurant.


    Baihualou.


    Looking at the plaque, Ye Tian knew that he had arrived at his destination, so he got out of the carriage and walked into Baihualou.


    "Master please!" At the door of Baihualou, dozens of soldiers stood and bowed to Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian a little embarrassed.


    However, when Ye Tian turned around, he found that some young talents showed invitations when they came in.


    "Strange, why didn''t they ask me?" Ye Tian was puzzled, but he was also a little grateful. After all, he just came to the King City and didn''t receive any invitations.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you let me in?" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the door.


    Ye Tian looked back again and found that it was a young man who was stopped by a soldier.


    "Sorry, the princess has ordered it. Those who have no invitations are not allowed to enter." The soldier said blankly and indifferently.


    "But I just saw it. Didn''t he also have no invitation?" The young man pointed to Ye Tian impressively.


    Suddenly, the surrounding crowd looked at Ye Tian.


    Some young talents who came in also looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian was taken aback. Although he didn''t expect the trouble to provoke him, he didn''t say anything because he also wanted to know why he didn''t need to show his invitation.


    Hearing the words, the soldier looked at the young man with a sarcasm, pointed to the carriage beside him, and said coldly, "Idiot, didn''t you see it? This is the little prince''s carriage. The son is riding the little prince. The carriage comes, do you still have to show invitations?"


    "Ah..." The young man was suddenly stunned, nodded slyly, and left dingy.


    Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that the carriage he stole inadvertently would still have this benefit. But, I don''t know if there will be any trouble waiting for the little prince to come.


    "In the cloud below, this Xiongtai is polite."


    "Shi Feng has seen Xiongtai!"


    ...


    At this time, some young talents came to have a relationship with Ye Tianpan, obviously because of Ye Tian''s extraordinary status.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to stop thinking about it and get acquainted with these young talents.


    As he expected, these young talents are not only from the prefecture, but also geniuses from other counties.


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and many of them were powerful at the Wujun level, and the lowest remaining were also at the tenth level of Wuzong.


    This is the peak gathering of the young generation.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised. At the beginning, in Beast King City, he was surprised to see a few powerful young martial artists.


    But here, Wujun level-one powerhouses can be seen everywhere, and they are all young people.


    In addition, Ye Tian also saw a lot of Wujun level two, level three, and level four powerhouses. There were too many young masters.


    ...


    The inside of Baihua Building is very large. After walking through a gravel road, Ye Tian came to a courtyard. There have been a hundred or so young talents gathered here, all of them look like bright pearls in the sky, all extraordinary.


    Ye Tian found a place to sit down at random, eating the fruit on the table, and a little girl across from him gave Ye Tian a disdainful look, as if looking at a hillbilly, making him very speechless, so brother would just eat something. How to drop it?


    "Look, it''s Dongfangyu!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from the crowd.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around and noticed a commotion at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian saw a young man with loose black hair stepping forward. He was a majestic and sturdy figure, dressed in white like snow, and he was graceful, attracting light in the eyes of young women around him.


    This young man was not much older than Ye Tian, ??but the huge breath made Ye Tian feel scared.


    This is definitely a powerful man at the sixth level of Martial Lord, and even stronger than that of Zhou Xiong, almost at the sixth level of Martial Lord.


    With such a powerful strength, even if Ye Tian is right now, I am afraid that he will have to spend a lot of time to overcome it.


    "It is worthy of being the largest county in Great Yan Nation, and I saw a top powerhouse when I came here. I am afraid that this person''s strength is among the top young generations in Great Yan Nation." Ye Tian thought secretly, his spirit couldn''t help. For a while, I look forward to it even more.


    Later, from the discussion of the surrounding crowd, Ye Tian knew the identity of Dongfangyu.


    This person is a child of a big family in Dongcheng County, and the Eastern family is a powerful force in the entire Great Yan Kingdom.


    Dongfangyu became famous when he was young. He was already famous in the previous Supreme Ranking. His strength firmly occupied the second place among the younger generation of Dongcheng County.


    As for the first place, that is the most famous Princess Chang Tian.


    Ye Tian also knew the strength of the Long Tian princess at this time, she was a Wujun 7th-level powerhouse, and she was truly shocking!


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, there was another commotion at the door. A young son rushed in and looked around. When he saw Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly became savage.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. The young son was the one who had robbed the carriage before.


    It seems that the trouble is inevitable.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned~www.novelhall.com~ Untouchables, took the prince¡¯s carriage, and dared to run here to go wild, really looking for death! "The young son flushed with anger when he saw Ye Tian, ??and shouted angrily.


    "Little prince, what''s the matter? How did this person provoke you?" A blue-clothed youth, his eyes flashed, ran to the young son and asked.


    "Li Donghai, you came just right. This pariah snatched my carriage and injured my guard. You caught him and gave him a severe lesson." The young boy''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, the little prince, you''re so stubborn, Li has captured it for you." Li Donghai was about to befriend the little prince, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes when he heard that, and he turned to look at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Boy, do you come here by yourself, or do you want my son to do it yourself?"


    Before the blue-clothed youth spoke, an apple was thrown over by Ye Tian, ??just hitting his head.


    Suddenly, the flesh of the fruit splashed all over, making everyone around him stare and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 265： Show strength

    Wow!


    Li Donghai touched the apple flesh falling from his face, a beautiful and handsome face, suddenly distorted and deformed, he opened his mouth wide and roared ferociously. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Damn, I''m going to kill you."


    A sharp sword light penetrated the sky, and terrible energy swept like a vast sea.


    Ye Tian stared at him, Li Donghai was full of murderous intent, and a sword came towards him, his edge was peerless, and his power was shocking.


    "Killing him for this prince, dare to **** my carriage, this has never happened in Dongcheng County. Humph!" Not far away, the young prince shouted.


    Everyone around was stunned, and their gazes towards Ye Tian were filled with speechlessness.


    How much confidence is needed to **** the little prince¡¯s carriage and dare to come to this party!


    "Don''t worry, the little prince, this person will undoubtedly die." Li Donghai sneered when he heard the sound, and the long sword in his hand was radiant and shot out thousands of sword lights, turning into a storm of sword energy, raging towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was indifferent, transporting the Nine Revolutions battle body, standing in place, motionless like a mountain. With a pair of golden palms, he slowly floated in the air and grabbed it toward the front, without even intending to retreat or dodge.


    Feeling the terrifying sword energy storm in midair, everyone knew that the power was very powerful. Speaking of which, Li Donghai is also a young talent in Dongcheng County. He has already been promoted to Jun Wu, and now he is a second-level Lin Wu Jun. His strength is not weak, and he can be ranked in the top ten in Dongcheng County.


    "I don''t know who it is? He dared to **** the little prince''s carriage, but it seems that he can''t beat Li Donghai!" someone whispered.


    In mid-air, the boundless sword qi storm erupted, like a boiling flood, drowning Ye Tian in one fell swoop.


    The terrifying energy swept across the entire space.


    Everyone was shocked, and all backed away in shock.


    Li Donghai was really powerful, and he was a unique move. He obviously wanted to kill Ye Tian with one blow. However, everyone also knew that this guy wanted to please the little prince so that he could have a relationship with the palace.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes exploded, and his golden palms suddenly became much bigger, like two big mountains, blocking him and blocking all the sword energy storms.


    At the same time, Ye Tian ascended to the sky with one step, his body soaring into the sky, in the sky, slammed a fist towards Li Donghai, the fist like a big mountain burst out with fiery golden light.


    Li Donghai was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful that he not only blocked his fatal blow, but also counterattacked, making him feel that his dignity was provoked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With a grinning face, he greeted him with a sword, trying to smash Ye Tian''s fist and let the other party suffer a big loss, so as to let out a bad breath.


    However, after only a moment, the smile on his face solidified.


    Ye Tian''s golden fist was extremely hard and looked like a golden mountain. It was hit by a long sword, and the fire was everywhere, but it was not damaged at all. It was still constantly smashing towards Li Donghai.


    "Ah..." Li Donghai was panicked and his heart was full of panic.


    The golden fist is dazzling and exudes a great light. It was unscrupulous, rampaged, and blasted on Li Donghai''s head like a ruin.


    Li Donghai suddenly felt suffocated, and in a hurry, he could only raise his other arm and clenched his fist to greet him. He puffed up the true essence of his body, gathered on his fist, and slammed into Ye Tian''s golden fist.


    boom!


    Without any accident, Li Donghai was blown out by a powerful force. He spouted blood and trembled violently. The arm was painful and trembling, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the opponent had withdrawn part of his strength, otherwise his arm would be completely useless. He knew that the other party had been merciful, but it made him even more angry. He felt that he was underestimated and ridiculed.


    Rumble...The earth cracked, and huge cracks spread from Li Donghai''s feet to the surroundings.


    Everyone around was stunned, they didn''t expect that the result would be like this, Li Donghai would be defeated by this young man.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian in shock. This was a strong man at the second level of Martial Lord, who could rank in the top ten in the entire Dongcheng County, and he was hit hard by such a punch.


    The young prince''s expression also condensed, but then it was hard to look, and he yelled at Li Donghai, "Li Donghai, are you capable of this? I''m so disappointed by this prince."


    Li Donghai''s expression changed a lot when he said this.


    "Ah..." Li Donghai yelled, almost crazy, his eyes were red, he raised the long sword in his hand, and his whole body was exuding fiery light. A horrible true essence rose from him and swept the sky.


    From a distance, a huge sword that shocked the sky was erected above Li Donghai. The sword light around him kept shining, and the sharp sword aura continued to raging in the void.


    This sky-shattering giant sword is more than a hundred feet high and looks extremely shocking, like a mountain of swords, exuding a peerless edge.


    Everyone took a deep breath. They knew that this was Li Donghai''s natal heart sword, or his sword heart, which was formed by the essence of his kendo.


    As the saying goes, the sword is in the man, the sword is dead, and the sword is dead, and it is this fate and heart sword.


    Once the natal heart sword is damaged, Li Donghai will peel off even if he is not dead.


    Obviously, they knew that Li Donghai was going to work hard, and once this fate heart sword came out, there was no room for return, either you die or I live.


    boom!


    Ye Tian burst out with golden light, and his dark eyes shot out bright divine light, extremely fierce, like two ruthless blades.


    He had been merciful just now, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know how to advance or retreat. This could not help aroused his anger and made him feel murderous.


    Ye Tian is not a good person, he was merciful just now, but he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself, but since the other party is so close, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Right now, Ye Tian took the lead in taking the shot. They were also a pair of golden fists, but they were filled with terrifying energy far beyond before. It looks like two golden worlds, suppressing the sky and shattering the void.


    Not far away, Dongfang Yu, who was drinking tea indifferently, suddenly changed his face and let out a surprise in his mouth.


    Around, there are many powerful young talents who are also shocked.


    Ye Tian''s attack, although he didn''t make a full shot, but also revealed his Martial Lord''s fourth-level strength, that powerful Martial Lord aura suddenly changed the expressions of many young talents present.


    boom!


    Li Donghai roared, the sky-shaking giant sword above his head smashed down fiercely, the boiling energy, like the sky shattered, and the mighty Milky Way, impacted.


    Looking from a distance, a pair of golden fists collided fiercely with a giant sword.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying shock wave radiated around the two people. Terrible power, shaking the earth, shaking the sky, sweeping the sky.


    Numerous young talents around them shot together, and this blocked the huge aftermath, but they were also shaken back very far, and they all showed shock.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound, and everyone was shocked afterwards, because they saw that Ye Tian tore off one of Li Donghai''s arm, blood flowed, and the sky was dyed red.


    "I just spared your life. I didn''t know to retreat, so I won''t leave you with this arm." Ye Tian said coldly, with a pair of golden palms not stained with blood.


    Li Donghai''s pain was severe, and his heart roared again and again. His life heart sword was severely injured, and one arm was abruptly torn off. His injuries were very serious. Although he did not die, he did not have the ability to fight again.


    The faces of everyone around him were shocked. They didn''t even know such a strong man, and they didn''t know that it was a young talent from that county.


    But some powerful Wu Jun also showed a sneer, but Wu Jun''s fourth-level strength is nothing here. You must know that there are more than a dozen people who are more than Ye Tianxiu.


    "Everyone, our sisters seem to be late."


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the entrance not far away.


    Soon, two young women in white dresses walked side by side. They were all graceful, with light gauze on their faces, and they couldn''t see their faces, but they wanted to come to the world.


    "Seventh Wujun!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and when he looked at one of the women, his pupils shrank, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Under his influence, the woman of the seventh rank of Wujun, the whole body was truly powerful, like a continuous flood. Although she had been forcibly restrained, but the trace of power that escaped was also shocking.


    Ye Tian was a little lost, and then he heard someone next to him whisper: "Princess Changtian and Princess Changle are here, this kid robbed the little prince''s carriage, it''s unlucky."


    Ye Tian frowned. Could this little prince be the youngest son of the fifteenth master, the younger brother of Chang Tian and Chang Le?


    He suddenly felt troubled.


    Sure enough, when the young son saw the arrival of Princess Chang Tian and Princess Chang Le, his face suddenly became happy, gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and ran towards the two princesses.


    "Sister, someone bullied me, help me beat him!" the guy yelled while running.


    Everyone around ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly looked at Ye Tian with sympathy.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly and looked at the two princesses in front coldly. As for Li Donghai, he had already been ignored.


    The arrival of the two princesses immediately made the place shining, and the atmosphere changed in an instant. Many powerful young talents all stood up to meet the two princesses.


    The shout of the little prince calmed the crowd, and everyone around looked at Ye Tian.


    The two princesses frowned, and one of them called a young man to ask what happened. A princess next to her was also listening and couldn''t help but glance at Ye Tian in surprise.


    After that, the two princesses came over, and there were a group of young talents who followed them, as if a general trend, Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Dare to ask this young master''s surname?" Princess Chang Le asked softly.


    Because of wearing the veil, Ye Tian couldn''t see her face clearly, but he was still very polite, and said lightly: "God Star Gate, Ye Tian."

 Chapter 266： 1 Battle Revealed

    When going out, in addition to reporting your name, you will also report your teacher. [Starter] On the one hand, it can promote the power of the teacher, and on the other hand, it can also use the power of the teacher to avoid being oppressed.


    As the saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands, a person is alone outside, without the deterrence of a powerful teacher, I am afraid that they will be bullied at any time.


    No, as soon as Ye Tian reported the name of the God Star Gate, the expressions of the young talents present changed.


    Even the Long Tian princess of Wujun''s seventh level had a dignified look in her eyes, and she looked at Ye Tian more curiously.


    "It turns out to be a high disciple of the God Star Gate!" Princess Chang Le looked a little serious, looked at Ye Tian quite solemnly, and said: "Young Master Ye, I have already inquired about the matter just now. It is said that you robbed me of this. The little brother¡¯s carriage, and then Li Donghai came forward for him. I wonder if it is true?"


    Ye Tian sneered secretly, if he hadn''t reported the name of God Star Gate, I''m afraid this princess would not ask him, but would directly convict him.


    I have to say that the prestige of the Great Elder is great in the entire Great Yan Nation, and even the prestige of the Divine Star Gate is well known.


    It is a pity that the great elder is dead.


    However, because Ye Tian was on the road fast, the news had not yet reached Dongcheng County, and they did not know the news that the elder was dead.


    You know, these people are really afraid of the great elders. As for the God Star Gate, in their eyes, it is just a big power.


    Only the Divine Star Gate with the Great Elder was the object of fear of all the forces in the Great Yan Nation. Without the Great Elder, the Divine Star Gate would not have such a high status in the hearts of these people.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said lightly: "What the princess said is right, but before that, the little prince ran into the establishment with a carriage, and also swung a whip at Ye, so he was taught by Ye, and the little prince¡¯s carriage, It''s an apology to Ye."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone around looked at Ye Tian like a monster.


    This master is also arrogant, in front of the two princesses, both are so arrogant.


    Speaking of it, the little prince¡¯s reputation in the Imperial City is indeed not good, but he usually doesn¡¯t kill anyone, so even though everyone is bored, they don¡¯t bother to care about his identity.


    However, it was the first time they saw someone teach the little prince so confidently, and they still faced the two princesses.


    So everyone looked at the two princesses, wanting to see how they handled them.


    When Princess Changle heard the words, she frowned slightly, and asked the little prince beside her: "Shaojie, what''s the matter?"


    The little prince''s name is Yan Shaojie. He is the old man of the fifteenth master, so he is very favored at home, which has cultivated his domineering character. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Sister, this guy is blocking my way. I was only angry and taught him a lesson." Yan Shaojie stared at Ye Tian viciously.


    Princess Chang Le looked at Ye Tian immediately.


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and said, "If the princess wants to protect her shortcomings, then I won''t say more."


    "Shut up!" The princess Changtian said aloud at this time, she coldly shouted: "Our palace is not a generation of bullying people, but if you really provoked first, then even if you are a disciple of the Star Gate, today Don''t want to get out of here safely."


    "Really?" Ye Tian looked at Princess Chang Tian indifferently, eyes full of coldness, and sneered: "If you want to know the reason, you can ask someone on the street. Anyway, so many people were watching. Now."


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you talk to the princess like this!"


    Several powerful young talents nearby shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian glanced at them lightly, looked at Princess Changtian coldly, and jokingly said, "Is this a bullying?"


    The two princesses suddenly frowned, and the long sky princess glared at the young talents who were talking, and coldly shouted: "You don''t need to worry about this princess''s affairs. If you dare to talk more, be careful that this princess teaches you."


    The young talents who had previously scolded Ye Tian were full of scorn, and they didn''t dare to say much, but when they looked at Ye Tian, ??they were full of anger, sneer, and coldness.


    Princess Changle said at this time: "Well, Ye Gongzi, I believe what you said. This should be my brother''s fault, but you have also taught him, how about this?"


    "Sister!" Yan Shaojie was immediately unhappy.


    "Shut up!" Princess Chang Le glared at him, then yelled, "I don''t know what your character is. I dare to lie to me this time. Now I will go back and think behind closed doors."


    "Sister, I..." Seeing Princess Changle''s solemn face, Yan Shaojie couldn''t say anything afterwards. He looked at Princess Chang Tian pitifully, but Princess Chang Tian tilted his head.


    "Huh!" Yan Shaojie had no choice but to leave obediently, giving Ye Tian a vicious look before leaving.


    The people around were very surprised. They didn''t expect the two princesses to let Ye Tian go.


    "Princess Changle is clear about things!" Ye Tianze praised.


    The princess Changtian on the side was anxious when she heard the words, and shouted angrily: "What do you mean? Are you saying that I am unreasonable and bully?" After that, the momentum of Wujun''s seventh level made everyone around him feel breathing stagnant.


    Ye Tian said indifferently: "Princess Chang Tian misunderstood. Yemou didn''t say that you bullied others, do you want to admit it yourself?"


    "You..." Princess Chang Tian was furious, but she was immediately caught by the Princess Chang Le.


    Princess Changle looked at Ye Tian and said in a calm tone: "Young Master Ye, my brother''s business will stop here. However, for today''s banquet, please don''t make trouble, otherwise, don''t blame Changle for driving people away."


    "You don''t need to do anything extra. I only came to Junwang City today. I learned that there are many young talents gathering here, so I wanted to come and see it. However, it seems that I am not welcome here, and Ye is not a ignorant person, so I just leave."


    After that, Ye Tian turned and left without looking back.


    "Stop!" Before Ye Tian left the courtyard, a cold voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw a young man walking out of the crowd and looking at him coldly: "Come as you want, leave as you want, do you think this is your God Star Gate?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and looked at the two princesses.


    The person saw this and said again: "You don''t need to look at the two princesses. In Xing Wuhuo, Li Donghai, who was injured by you, is Xing''s cousin. If you want to leave, you have to ask Xing. "


    "You were there just now. Your cousin took the shot first, and I didn''t provoke your cousin. Besides, I have kept my hand a few times earlier, otherwise your cousin would not just lose an arm." Ye It was cold.


    "No nonsense, I don''t care who you are right or wrong. You hit my cousin, and I will stand for him. It is right and right." Xing Wuhuo sneered, burly, full of oppression.


    Ye Tian sneered. If this person''s cultivation reached the fifth level of Martial Lord, if he had just made a move, he would definitely be able to save Li Donghai under his hidden strength.


    But this person didn''t make a move, obviously because he had a bad relationship with that cousin Li Donghai. This time he made a move completely against him, rather than avenging his cousin.


    Right now, Ye Tian said coldly: "If this is the case, Ye will not say much, but I said the ugly thing first, this time you provoked first, and I will no longer be merciful."


    "Xingmou still needs your subordinates to show mercy? Humph!" Xing Wuhuo snorted and strode forward, with a powerful aura, like an ancient fierce beast, coming under severe pressure.


    Everyone around them stepped away, they knew that this Xing Wuhuo was a Wujun level five powerhouse, even here, he belonged to the top powerhouse.


    As for Ye Tian, ??but Wu Jun was only at level four, with a gap of one level, they believed that Ye Tian would definitely lose.


    "Sister thinks who will win?" Princess Changle asked curiously.


    Before Princess Chang Tian had spoken, Dongfang Yu on the side took the lead and said with a smile: "Princess Chang Le is joking. The two are a level difference. Xing Wuhuo must have won."


    "I am optimistic about Ye Tian. Didn''t you see that he was always confident? If I didn''t guess wrong, this is his confidence in his own strength. I observed him carefully and found that this person only flashed in his eyes when he saw Chang Tian After a trace of fear, other than that, this person has always been extremely confident." Princess Changle said slightly.


    Princess Chang Tian nodded and said: "Yes, I also think this person is not easy. From him, I feel a slight threat. This is an intuition, but I believe in this intuition."


    "Could the two princesses think that he could defeat me?" Dongfang Yu couldn''t help asking with a flash of light in his eyes upon hearing this.


    The two princesses didn''t say much, just looked at the court.


    Dongfangyu turned his head and looked around, suddenly shocked.


    I saw that in mid-air, Ye Tian split off with a palm, and eighteen huge sky-covering palms suppressed Xing Wuhuo.


    In just a moment, the two decided the outcome. Wujun''s fifth-level Xing Wuhuo couldn''t resist even a single encounter. He was directly beaten by Ye Tian with the hand of a super star and was severely injured by vomiting blood, and then fainted.


    "I don''t know if this Young Master Xing also has a cousin?" Ye Tian asked the young Junjie around him lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. This battle ended too soon. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so powerful and knocked out the fifth-level Xing Wuhuo with one palm.


    "Since there is no, then Ye Mou will leave first." Seeing that everyone did not say anything, Ye Tian patted his robe and turned away.


    The two princesses did not speak, but looked at Ye Tian very surprised.


    Dongfangyu''s face on the side was ugly, and he felt hot~www.novelhall.com~ He saw Ye Tian about to leave and couldn''t help shouting, "Stop!"


    However, he regretted it after shouting.


    Ye Tian turned around and saw that it was Dongfang Yu. He couldn''t help but asked coldly: "What? Are you Li Donghai''s cousin? Or the cousin of Mr. Xing just now?"


    Dongfang Yu''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    The group of young talents around also wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, their faces were rather strange.


    "Brother Ye, you are a guest from afar, why not sit down and get together?" Dongfangyu rolled his eyes and said immediately.


    Ye Tian frowned and was about to refuse, but Princess Chang Le also spoke.


    "Yeah, Young Master Ye, I think you are also going to the Imperial Capital to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, right? Why not stay here and wait for you to go to the Imperial Capital together tomorrow, just to be a company." Princess Chang Le invited with a smile.


    Ye Tian still had a good impression of the Changle princess. He nodded immediately and said: "Since the princess is kindly invited, it''s better to be respectful."

 Chapter 267： Supreme Ranking

    Following Ye Tian''s words fell. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Next, the surrounding atmosphere became a little more subtle.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian became famous after a battle. From an unknown person, he was familiar with many young talents present.


    This is not Xiongwu County, nor Nanlin County, it is the largest Dongcheng County in Dayan Kingdom. Today, in addition to the young talents of Dongseong County, there are many young talents from other counties gathered here.


    It is conceivable that after today, Ye Tian''s name will definitely be spread by these people in all directions.


    It won''t be long before the name Ye Tian will have a place even in the entire young generation of Great Yan Nation.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "The great elder of the God Star Gate is famous all over the world, and Brother Ye may soon be famous too."


    "Brother Ye probably got the true biography of your great elder, right?"


    ...


    After Ye Tian sat down again, many young talents came over to greet him. I have to say that this is a real world. He has already used his strength to gain the approval of these young talents.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Tian''s own strength, there is also the reputation of the Great Elder of the God Star Gate.


    You need a background and a background, you need strength and strength, such a genius, naturally everyone wants to make friends.


    Ye Tian also refused to come, and knew each other with these young talents. The so-called one more friend and one more relationship might be available in the future.


    At the very least, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    However, not everyone is willing to make friends with Ye Tian, ??there are also a small group of people who stand in the distance coldly and ignore Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to this. People respected him one foot, and he respected others.


    Sitting on a table with a few young talents whom he had just met, Ye Tian pricked his ears and listened to these people''s discussions.


    The purpose of this gathering is just to get to know each other as young strong men of the same generation. Although the competition among the young people in Great Yan Country is fierce, they are all healthy competition. There is not much hatred between each other, and they can be regarded as fierce and progressing.


    Every time Dayan Supreme Ranking, there will be many such gatherings, waiting for the imperial capital, such gatherings will be more.


    As the pinnacle of the young generation, these young people are all geniuses on one side. The so-called gathering of things by kind, there is naturally a chat between geniuses and geniuses.


    Not only that, these people are different from Ye Tian, ??they have all gone to other kingdoms to experience, and their knowledge completely left Ye Tian ten streets. (Starting)


    From their conversation, Ye Tian got a lot of useful news.


    "It is rumored that the fourth prince Yan Haotian has already reached the seventh-level peak of Martial Lord. It seems that this time the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he is the first. I think Zhang Hao is also the first genius in Feiyun County, but look ahead. As for the entire Great Yan Nation, I am afraid that the top fifty will not be able to make it. Alas!"


    "Brother Zhang, you are pretty good, like us? I''m afraid you can''t even get in the top 100."


    "The four princes have been practicing in other kingdoms all year round, and have promoted a lot of prestige for our Great Yan Nation. This time, he must be the first in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    "There is also Xu Feng, the imperial capital Xu family is powerful and talented. It is the first family of our Great Yan Nation. I heard that Xu Feng defeated the youth supreme of a kingdom not long ago, and his strength is probably close to the fourth prince. ."


    "Our Longtian princess is also very powerful, second only to the two of them. There should be no problem in occupying third place this time."


    ...


    Ye Tian listened to their chat with interest.


    The fourth prince? Xu Feng? ...Wait, these strange and magical names can''t help but arouse the blood in Ye Tian''s heart.


    In the past, he was in Nanlin County, and he was only in a small area.


    This Great Yan Supreme Ranking is the big stage, and here is where countless young strong men from Great Yan Nation compete.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but look forward to something. He wanted to know what position his current strength could occupy in this Great Yan Nation, even the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea?


    "Brother Ye!" Not far away, the voice of Princess Changle suddenly heard.


    Ye Tian looked over at once, and beside a table of Eight Immortals not far away, there were some of the strongest young talents here, including Princess Chang Tian, ??Princess Chang Le, and Dong Fang Yu.


    "Brother Ye, go, with your strength, you can indeed sit with them." Next to Ye Tian, ??a young man with a slightly fat body said with some envy.


    They are also young talents, and they are divided into different levels. Jun Wu and Jun Wu are sitting together, and those below Wu Jun are sitting together, while the strongest young talents such as Princess Chang Tian and Dongfang Yu are on the same picture. table.


    Ye Tian stunned Wujun''s fifth-level Xing Wuhuo with a palm. This strength was no worse than Wujun''s sixth-level, so he was naturally qualified to sit at that table.


    "Brother Ye, come over and have a drink?" Seeing Ye Tian''s silence, Princess Changle raised the cup and invited with a smile.


    Princess Chang Tian, ??who was on the side, gave a cold snort and didn''t speak, obviously she was still angry before she was born.


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes flickered, with a smile on his face, he also raised his cup and invited to Ye Tian.


    "Let''s talk first, Yemou will come as soon as he goes." Upon seeing this, Ye Tian had to say hello to several young talents at the same table, and walked to the table where Princess Chang Le was.


    The young talents around saw this scene, their eyes were full of envy, but they were not at all jealous.


    They all know that Ye Tian has such strength.


    In this world where warriors are respected, the strong are destined to be respected by many people.


    "Everyone, please!" Ye Tian held up his wine glass, facing Princess Changle and the others, drank it, and then sat down.


    Originally there were only seven people at this table, but now with Ye Tian, ??it happened to be full.


    Ye Tian glanced around, except for the two princesses and Dongfang Yu, among the other four, two of them were Wujun level 6 powerhouses, and two were Wujun level 5 peak powerhouses.


    Think about the waves that turned the sky at the beginning. Nanlin County is known as the first person of the young generation, but if you put it here, I am afraid that you will not even be in the top five.


    If you look at the entire Great Yan Nation, I am afraid there will be more strong ones.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a trace of pressure, and this trace of pressure made him feel very excited, with a feeling of enthusiasm.


    People are not afraid of opponents, but they are afraid that there are no opponents. The real strong want one opponent after another. Only by surpassing these opponents can they make progress.


    "Please!" Several young talents also raised their wine glasses to Ye Tian. After a battle with Xing Wuhuo, they no longer dared to underestimate this young powerhouse who was only Wujun level 4 on the surface.


    "Brother Ye, let me introduce to you. You also know this Young Master Dongfang. The other four are Zhang Xun, Bai Lie, Wu Xuesong, and Li Lanshan." Princess Chang Le introduced the four strangers to Ye Tian.


    "In Xia Ye Tian, ??I have seen you all." Ye Tian smiled and nodded. The four of them also nodded.


    After getting acquainted, several people returned to the topic they had just talked about.


    I saw Dongfangyu say with a heavy tone: "Although the Fourth Prince has made rapid progress over the years, there is still a gap between our Great Yan Kingdom and other kingdoms. I have inquired about it. On the current supreme list, the fourth prince is only in The eleventh place, not even the top ten."


    "There is no way. Our Great Yan Nation can only be regarded as an intermediate kingdom among the 18 North Sea nations."


    "To tell you the truth, the fourth prince can be in the 11th place, it is already very good."


    Several young talents sighed one after another.


    Ye Tian frowned, and asked with a full face of doubt: "Hey, brothers, is there any difference between the Supreme Ranking and the Great Yan Supreme Ranking?"


    He was very surprised that the fourth prince was clearly ranked first in the Dayan Supreme Ranking, how could he ran to the eleventh place again.


    However, upon hearing his words, several young talents, including the two princesses, looked at him strangely. The look in his eyes was like discovering a new world.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help touching his nose, and said with a wry smile: "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Haha!" Princess Changle couldn''t help but smile, and then she explained to Ye Tian, ??"Brother Ye, why don''t you even know the Supreme List? The Supreme List we are talking about is the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai. The supreme list of our Great Yan Nation. As for the supreme list of our Great Yan Nation, it is nothing more than a sub-list, or it belongs to our own Great Yan Nation."


    "Yes, the fourth prince ranks first on the Dayan Supreme Ranking, but in the true Supreme Ranking, he only ranks eleventh." Dongfang Yu nodded.


    "That''s it... I''m sorry, but I haven''t gone abroad to practice before, but I''m ignorant and make you laugh." Ye Tian suddenly came across.


    "Haha, Brother Ye can have this strength without going out to practice. It won''t be long before, I''m afraid you will have your name on the top list." A young Junjie next to him laughed.


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed upon hearing this, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face, but he was quickly covered up.


    "That''s right, I am also very optimistic about Brother Ye." Princess Changle said with a smile, "Since Brother Ye has not been abroad, then the little girl will explain to you. In our 18 North Sea countries, every kingdom will have A supreme list. Eighteen kingdoms, each of which ranks first in the supreme list, is called the youth supreme~www.novelhall.com~ to participate in the competition for the supreme list, and to rank and determine the ranking of these 18 kingdoms ."


    "The princess is saying that the ranking of the eighteen countries in the North Sea is actually determined to be above the strength of these youth supreme?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    "Not bad!"


    This time it¡¯s Dongfang Yu. This guy seemed to reveal himself deliberately, and said to himself: ¡°The youth supreme of each kingdom is most likely to be promoted to King Wu, and naturally represents the strength of their respective kingdoms, so this supreme ranking is also down. No troubleshooting."


    "However, this supreme list is prepared for the youth supreme. People like us can only compete for the top of our respective kingdom supreme lists." Dongfangyu continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, he finally understood this supreme ranking list.


    At the same time, he also felt the strength of his opponents. Even the fourth prince, who was number one on the Dayan Supreme Ranking, was only ranked 11th on the Supreme Ranking.


    How strong should the top ten be?


    Ye Tian couldn''t imagine.

 Chapter 268： Imperial Capital

    "The supreme list is the stage where we are truly yearning for the young geniuses of the eighteen countries in Beihai. Unfortunately, there are only 18 people on the list. The competition is too fierce. [Starter]" Princess Changle sighed softly.


    Others also nodded silently. Compared to the Supreme Ranking, their stage belongs to the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. Only on this can they release their dazzling light.


    "Brother Ye, have you ever heard of the Four Great Kings and the Five Great Heaven''s Journeys?" a young handsome suddenly asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Li, let''s just say it, this Dongcheng County is the farthest place the little brother has come to, so little knowledge!"


    "Brother Ye doesn''t need to be like this. With your strength, where can you not go to the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea?" the man said with a smile.


    Princess Changle on the side took the stubbornness as the host, and said: "These four kings and five great arrogances are the top nine on the supreme list. Among them, the four great kings are honored, and the five great arrogances are second. They may eventually be promoted to the king of martial arts. , Has stood at the pinnacle of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai."


    Ye Tian heard this solemnly, the four great kings, the five great arrogances, I am afraid that any one of them would be much stronger than he is now.


    I thought that his strength was one of the best among the younger generation.


    But now it seems that there are too many geniuses in this world. Only the eighteen countries in the North Sea have so many powerful geniuses, so what about the vast continent of China?


    Ye Tian has always remembered one thing until now, that is, that this huge eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea is only a skewed country compared to the mainland of China.


    His road of martial arts has just started, and there is still a long way to go in the future.


    Several people stopped talking about the Supreme Ranking, because that was not a stage they could look at. They then started talking about the powerhouses on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Ye Tian focused on remembering a few people, and maybe they will be opponents in the future.


    After the party was over, Princess Changle invited all the young talents to go to the imperial capital tomorrow. Everyone agreed. This was their goal.


    Ye Tian said goodbye to some friends he had just met, and then found an inn to stay.


    Today''s party has given him a lot of knowledge, especially the Four Great Kings and the Five Greatest Jows. The fierceness towards him was too great, and his heart was filled with blood.


    Ever since he killed the waves, Ye Tian has been getting stronger, but he lacked a sense of oppression in his heart, and he didn''t have the original feeling of being driven by waves.


    But today, after learning about so many talented powerhouses, the long-lost sense of urgency in his heart appeared again.


    This made Ye Tian''s heart full of excitement, and as soon as he returned to the inn, he began to practice.


    After the blood world smashed Xiaocheng, Ye Tian put the focus of cultivation on the insight of the sword way passed to him by the blood demon sword lord and the great elder. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    These two powerhouses, one attacked against the sky, the other defended invincibly.


    It was the same sword path, but they belonged to different paths. Verifying each other gave Ye Tian a great harvest.


    Ye Tian knew that his sword way was not the defense of the elder, nor the attack of the blood demon sword lord, but a combination of the two.


    Defensively invincible, attacking against the sky, this is the way Ye Tian is going.


    It has to be said that once this path succeeds, Ye Tian will surpass the Blood Demon Sword Lord and the Great Elder to become the most powerful martial king in the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    However, it is very difficult to successfully navigate this path.


    Whether it is the attacking knife path of the Blood Demon Sword Lord or the defense knife path of the Great Elder, it is not so easy to succeed.


    In fact, relatively speaking, the defense of the Great Elder is easier to achieve. This is because Ye Tian has already practiced the second burial ceremony, and he has the memory of his previous life, has a deep understanding of Taiji Tu, and coupled with the insight of the sword passed to him before his death, he believes that success is only a matter of time. .


    Although the Blood Demon Sword Master also left his insight into the path of the sword, he was not as detailed as the Great Elder, and did not have the conditions of a prophet like Taiji Tu, so this road was more difficult.


    But if Ye Tian wanted to successfully follow these two paths at the same time, it would be even more difficult. It would not be possible to succeed in one or two years.


    This is just one goal of Ye Tian. He strives to advance towards this goal, not afraid of hardships, and only hopes that one day, he will reach the pinnacle of Dao Dao and rule the world.


    "Woo..."


    In the early morning of the next day, a huge warship rose from the city and flew high. The loud voice spread throughout the county city, and all the residents came out and watched with curiosity.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye, early!"


    "Brother Ye..."


    On the deck of the warship, Ye Tianzheng greeted a few outstanding young men who only met yesterday.


    Early this morning, a guard from the palace came to invite him to board the ship. No, he just got on the ship.


    Under the order of Princess Chang Tian, ??the warship immediately rose into the sky, and began to drive towards the direction of the imperial capital at great speed, throwing the prefectural city farther and farther.


    This warship, called the Princess, was specially built for the two princesses.


    The speed of the battleship was very fast. Ye Tian stood on the ship, only feeling that the clouds on that day receded back at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the bow of the ship, strong men such as Princess Chang Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??Dong Fang Yu, gathered together, enjoying the view of the sky.


    "At such a fast speed, wouldn''t it take one month to reach the imperial capital? At this time, there is still half a year from the Great Flame Supreme Ranking. It seems that we are too early?" Seeing the speed of this warship, Ye The sky couldn''t help saying.


    During this trip, Princess Changle did not come, and Princess Changtian was very upset with Ye Tian and was too lazy to pay attention to him, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassing.


    Dongfangyu smiled and said, "Brother Ye knows something. According to the rules of our Dayan royal family, anyone who enters the imperial capital is not allowed to fly in the sky. Of course, Wujun Qi like Princess Changtian Except the strong above level."


    "So, when we reach the moat, we have to stop, like ordinary ships, reduce the speed, and sail to the imperial capital. This will take more time."


    "Calculating the time, when we arrive in the imperial capital, it will take more than four months, when the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin."


    Dongfang Yu said.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he didn''t expect that there would be such a rule. It seems that this is the rule made by the Dayan Royal Family in order to show their majesty.


    Ye Tian curled his lips in disdain, the world ruled by feudalism was different, with too many rules.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Ten days later, a vast and incomparable aura, like a mighty might, suddenly rushed toward your face, causing the young talents on the battleship to tremble.


    At the same time, the huge warship slowly landed and appeared in the vast Yangtze River.


    The flood surging, stirred up huge waves, flapping huge warships.


    The warship rides the wind and waves, and keeps going, but the speed is many times slower than flying.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Ye Tian looked at the huge black shadow across the Yangtze River with shocked face, and his heart was full of shock.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, it would be the imperial capital of Great Yan Nation, that is, the largest city in Great Yan Nation.


    Because it was so far away, Ye Tian could only see a vaguely huge black shadow, but in that black shadow, he felt a vast and infinite aura like the sun.


    Just now, it was the sudden feeling of this powerful breath that made his heart tremble.


    This is a kind of "power", the power of the king.


    Different from the power of the king that exploded after the great elders desperately, this is the real power of the king, a real martial king, and the unparalleled aura that exudes.


    "Is this the lord of our Great Yan Nation?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Yes, it is the country lord. The power of the lord has enveloped the entire imperial capital, so no one dares to be presumptuous in the imperial capital because no one can escape the deterrence of the lord." Dongfang Yu looked at the giant in awe. Of the shadows.


    Ye Tian was very shocked. The feeling that the Great Elder gave him was already powerful and perverted. Even the half-step Martial King like Old Demon Cangyuan was instantly killed. In his opinion, this was already a powerful Martial King level.


    But at this moment, when Ye Tian truly felt the power of the king of the Great Yan Kingdom, he knew how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Thousands of miles away, there is such a terrifying power, compared to the great elder, the strength of this country master is much stronger, and the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    If the great elder is the star in the sky, then this country lord is the sun in the sky, and there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    "This is the real Martial King!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and his eyes were filled with firm light. He believed that one day he could reach such a realm.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked. The young talents on the boat also looked up at the huge black shadow with awe, as if on a pilgrimage.


    The waves are rolling, the sound of water is shaking the sky, the huge warship, sailing at extreme speed, like a huge arrow, shoots directly towards the imperial capital.


    Ye Tian, ??dressed in a purple star robe, stood on the bow, looking at the imperial capital that was getting closer, the boiling blood in his heart became more and more surging.


    With the passage of time, the outline of the imperial capital became clearer and clearer, and the majestic city walls were gradually caught in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    What an eternal capital!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire.


    Just seeing a trace of the outline, he already felt the incomparable power of this ancient city, much stronger than that majestic Beast King City.


    It is worthy of being the first city in the Great Yan Country~www.novelhall.com~ This imperial capital is as big as five Beast King cities. The huge wall seems to link the sky, and it is hundreds of feet high.


    From a distance, a gate tower like a giant tower stands above the sky, overlooking the clouds, like the Nantian Gate in the myth, with extraordinary power and momentum.


    After traveling for four and a half months, the warship finally arrived in the imperial capital.


    After the seven princesses showed their identity tokens, the large gates of the imperial capital slowly rose, and the sound of huge chains was very harsh. All of this seemed very spectacular and shocking.


    Ye Tian stood at the bow and followed the warship into this majestic imperial capital.


    When passing by the city gate, a powerful will that made people feel like a warrior swept past them, causing all the young talents to shake their bodies.


    "Definitely a half-step martial arts king!" Ye Tian looked at the general in purple and gold armor standing on the top of the city gate, and shuddered secretly. He didn''t expect that the general guarding the city gate would actually Is a half-step martial arts king.

 Chapter 269： Taibai Restaurant

    The towering imperial capital is majestic and domineering. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Even the guard at the door was a half-step martial artist, Ye Tian was already shocked a little speechless, he deserves to be the capital of Great Yan Nation, he is powerful!


    Entering through the huge gate, Ye Tian saw a lively, noisy, and prosperous city.


    I thought that when entering the city, it would attract a lot of attention. After all, this Princess is very large. If it is replaced in any place, as long as it appears, it will inevitably attract attention.


    But after Ye Tian and the others got off the battleship, they found that except for some people nearby, they looked at them with curiosity, and they weren''t as eye-catching as they thought.


    However, Ye Tian then understood the reason, because not far from them, there were also a dozen huge warships docked, and the scale was not smaller than theirs.


    "The imperial capital is the imperial capital, it''s no better than other cities!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh. Only the people of the imperial capital found such a huge warship as ordinary. In other places, it has long been attracting attention.


    A group of young talents disembarked one after another. Princess Changtian confessed, and said to everyone: "Everyone, the emperor has arrived. Let''s make the difference. See you when the great flames are on the list."


    "Princess take care!"


    "Goodbye princess!"


    A group of young talents clasped their fists.


    Afterwards, some people said goodbye to each other, and some people came to say goodbye to Ye Tian, ??and everyone left separately.


    These young talents have sects and forces behind them, and there must be elders who came to the imperial capital first.


    The God Star Gate was because of the battle against the Hundred Poison Sects, and there were too many internal affairs, so this time the Great Yan Supreme Ranking did not send strong people to the Emperor Capital.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has come to the imperial capital. He is very unfamiliar with everything around him. He is going to find an inn to live in first, and by the way inquire about the specific time news about the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Taibai Restaurant is one of the largest restaurants in the imperial capital. It is rumored that it was named after the message of the sword master Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai is a supreme genius of the Great Yan Kingdom. His achievements in kendo rank first in the Great Yan Kingdom, and he is very famous in the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms.


    He was also the first person on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, representing Great Yan Kingdom, and rushed into the top ten on the Supreme Ranking, ranking one of the five great arrogances.


    However, Li Taibai left the eighteen countries of Beihai a hundred years ago, and he is still missing.


    The Taibai restaurant he left behind has become a gathering place for some young talents, and one by one young masters can often be seen here talking.


    "It is said that Xu Feng has returned from training. This time he is full of confidence and wants to challenge the fourth prince''s position. [Starter]"


    "Hey, our Great Yan Nation played out of the country with these two people. They are all famous in the eighteen countries in the North Sea. They are old opponents."


    "I heard that Princess Chang Tian has also been promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Lord. Dongcheng County deserves to be the first county of our Great Yan Nation. I heard that many powerful people have come this time."


    "In our Great Yan country, apart from the imperial capital, only the four big counties of Dongcheng County, Xiling County, Beitian County, and Nanhai County can have some top geniuses. As for other counties, generations are not as good as generations. It''s been a long time since there was any decent genius."


    "Not necessarily? I heard that Nanlin County''s waves are very good, ranking very high in the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking. And Xiongwu County, I heard that there are also many powerful young talents this time."


    "Nanlin County? What''s a broken place? I haven''t heard of it at all. Xiongwu County is a big name, and the King of Xiongwu is also the top powerhouse of our Great Yan Country. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of any powerful people in Xiongwu County. It is said that last time Xu Jie from the Xu family has been to Xiongwu County, and he swept all the young talents in Xiongwu County alone. It can be seen that the younger generation of Xiongwu County is nothing but this."


    Several aristocratic children who were obviously in the imperial capital were talking loudly. Between the eyebrows, there was a picture of imperial capital''s arrogance.


    Some young talents from other counties around them seemed a little confused, but they seemed afraid of something and did not dare to refute them.


    However, there are too many people, and there are always exceptions. In a private room, there was a cold snort at this time.


    "Huh, a group of dudes dare to talk about the heroes of the world, and they are not afraid that the wind will flash their tongues." In the private room, a group of people walked out of the room, and a young man headed by his face was cold and staring at them with brilliant eyes. A descendant of a family.


    Several aristocratic children suddenly stopped talking and looked over coldly. One of the Chinese-clothed youths sneered when they heard the words: "Are you dissatisfied? What if you dissatisfied? Looking at the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking, except for the imperial capital and the four counties, How many other counties are in the forefront? No one, hum!"


    "I think you should go back, hillbilly."


    "The emperor is not for you to come and go wild."


    "Haha..."


    The rest of the family''s children were full of mockery and ridicule.


    The group of people who came out of the private room suddenly became full of anger and stared at the group of aristocratic children one by one.


    The head of the person also had a blue face. He raised his hand and shot a bright spear, completely condensed from the true essence, full of a powerful sense of oppression.


    "Sun Yun of Xiongwu County, please advise!" Sun Yun shouted coldly.


    A group of aristocratic children sneered and did not fear. The aristocratic boy who spoke just now hummed disdainfully: "The light of rice grains also shines."


    After all, a hurricane raged across the entire space while he waved his hands, shattering the true essence spear that came from it.


    Not only that, the hurricane formed a storm, like a small tornado, and continued to raging towards Sun Yun.


    "Boom!" Sun Yun didn''t expect that the other party''s random shot would be so powerful that he even resisted it with all his strength. But in the end, he was blown out by a huge force, and fell directly out of the Taibai restaurant, spurting blood.


    "Haha, what can I do? With this strength, I dare to be presumptuous in the imperial capital, really sitting on the well and watching the sky, huh!" That aristocratic child was mocking.


    The people next to him also laughed.


    "This group of country bumpkins are rustic. If you don''t let them see their strength, they don''t know what is great."


    "I think it is better to cancel the qualifications of other counties on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. Anyway, there are not many people who can make it up."


    "That makes sense, haha!"


    The ridicule of several aristocratic children made the young talents in other counties in the restaurant full of anger, each of them clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.


    However, no one dared to do it, because the Sun Yun who had just shot was the top powerhouse in Xiongwu County. He had already been promoted to the first level of Wujun, but since he couldn''t stop the opponent''s blow.


    These few aristocratic children are definitely not ordinary dudes, they are very powerful.


    "These people are too arrogant, no, I''m going to teach them a meal." Outside the restaurant, a group of people helped Sun Yun up, and one of the women, Mu Bingxue, said angrily.


    Li Xiaoyao on the side grabbed her and shook his head: "These are very strong. If I am not mistaken, the one who shot just now should have the level 3 cultivation base of Martial Lord. You may not be his opponent."


    "Forget it." Sun Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said bitterly. The previous battle had already shown him the gap with the opponent, and going up again was completely asking for shame.


    boom!


    A majestic sword intent, like a hurricane, suddenly swept across the restaurant.


    Feeling the sudden intent of the sword, Sun Yun and the others changed their expressions, and said in surprise: "It''s Brojun, is he here?"


    "It is indeed his sword intent. It seems that he has already advanced to the second level of Martial Lord." Li Xiaoyao nodded, and several people returned to the restaurant.


    I saw in a private room in the restaurant, a tall and burly young man, carrying a heavy knife on his back, walked towards a few family children.


    This scene attracted many people in the restaurant.


    Feeling the powerful sword intent, the complexions of several aristocratic children changed, but there was still not much fear.


    "Sure enough, it is him!" Sun Yun and the others thought secretly that the burly young man was the breaker.


    The son of the aristocratic family who had just shot, also looked at the burly young man who came by, and sneered: "What? Which county are you a hillbilly?"


    "Xiongwu County Pojun, please enlighten me!" As soon as Pojun''s words fell, the heavy knife behind him soared into the sky, a dazzling beam of swordsman, traversing the void, and slashing towards the opposite family''s younger brother.


    "It''s Xiongwu County again!" Hearing the words, the son of the aristocratic family frowned, and then sneered: "It seems that you people in Xiongwu County are very unconvinced. Forget it, I, Zhang Hu, will play with you today.


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Hu slammed out with a punch, and the huge fist burst out with blazing brilliance, like a scorching sun that pierced everyone''s eyes.


    The blade light that broke the army tore through the void, with unparalleled power, but it was melted like ice and snow meeting the sun.


    The powerful fist light exploded in the void like a storm, and the whole restaurant was trembling.


    People trembled, and they discovered that this restaurant is not simple, and even under such an attack, it has not been destroyed.


    Even when someone saw the surrounding walls, they emitted a dazzling light, absorbing the aftermath of the battle.


    "It is rumored that Taibai Restaurant is a huge spiritual weapon. Although it has no power, it has amazing defenses. It really is not wrong. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" Some people marveled.


    However, more people still focus on both sides of the battle.


    After only one blow, that Zhanghu stood proudly in the original place with his hands on his back, his eyes full of arrogance.


    On the other hand, the broken army on the opposite side had his clothes torn and a trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. The whole person stepped back more than a hundred steps and directly hit the wall.


    This situation is clear at a glance, and it is obviously a ruined army.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing, this emperor is really outstanding, and a few dudes at random have such a powerful strength.


    "Damn it!" Sun Yun and the others were very unwilling, thinking that they had already stood at the pinnacle of the young generation in Xiongwu County, but when they arrived in the imperial capital, they had failed so miserably before they had waited to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    "Come again!" Po Jun raised his heavy knife, his dark eyes shot a firm light, and he whispered.


    Sun Yun and the others suddenly trembled, looking at the burly body not far away, they couldn''t help clenching their fists.

 Chapter 270： Ming Chuan Imperial City

    Sun Yun and the others suddenly trembled, looking at the burly body not far away, they couldn''t help clenching their fists. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Once upon a time, it was also that strong man who stood up against Xu Jie time and time again for the glory of Xiongwu County.


    Looking at the Po Jun in front of him, Sun Yun and the others were silent, including Mu Bingxue, who had been facing Po Jun. At this moment, respect rose in their hearts.


    Po Jun''s face was cold, his eyes were firm, he didn''t have any nonsense, holding a heavy knife, rushed to Zhanghu again.


    However, the difference between the cultivation bases of the two sides is too large, especially in the realm of Martial Lord, the gap in each realm is huge, unless a perverted genius like Ye Tian can cross the realm and defeat the ground.


    Obviously, although Pojun''s talent is very powerful, he is at best in the same rank, he is not strong enough to leapfrog the enemy.


    After being bombarded by Zhang Hu for the fifth time, Po Jun spewed three mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body was wounded.


    "Come again!"


    However, this strong man got up again and held up the heavy knife that had been stained with his own blood.


    The faces of Zhang Hu and a few aristocratic children finally changed.


    "It''s useless, you''re not my opponent at all." Zhang Hu said coldly, but his tone changed a little. The few aristocratic children next to him all looked at him in surprise, as if they had found something, the light in their eyes flickered.


    "stop fighting!"


    "Broken army, you are not his opponent!"


    Sun Yun and others also came to persuade.


    The broken army was seriously injured, but a strong will was supporting him. He heard the voices of Sun Yun and others, raised his cold face, and said firmly: "No one can insult Xiongwu County in front of me."


    Po Jun ignored Sun Yun and the others, and rushed to Zhang Hu again.


    Zhang Hu''s eyes trembled, and he lifted his palm almost subconsciously. The powerful force, like a monstrous wave rolled up in the ocean, blasted the opposing army out again.


    This time, Po Jun couldn''t get up anymore, and he spewed several mouthfuls of blood, staining the floor of the Taibai restaurant red.


    There was silence around, and the whole restaurant was silent.


    Everyone looked at Po Jun with respect, even the children of the family.


    "I admit that Zhang Hu underestimated Xiongwu County, at least you are a respectable warrior, Pojun, I remember you." Zhang Hu''s face was serious, and he hugged his fist at Pojun.


    The few aristocratic children next to him were surprised, and some of them laughed and said: "It''s rare! I didn''t expect our big tiger to have this day. But speaking of it, this kid''s perseverance is indeed amazing. If it weren''t for his cultivation level, you are the one Level, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not always true who wins and loses. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Well, it''s very good. I didn''t expect that there is such a strong in Xiongwu County. I didn''t find it before. Pojun, I also remember the name."


    "What a strong will is impressive."


    Several other aristocratic children also admired.


    Sun Yun and others looked at Po Jun with pride and shame. Think about them as young strong men in Xiongwu County. They were still unconvinced with the broken army before, but outside, those who can really protect the honor of Xiongwu County still have to rely on the broken army.


    Mu Bingxue glanced at Po Jun with some complexity.


    "Big tiger, it turns out that you are here. Let me find it." At this moment, a few young talents came from outside the restaurant.


    They seemed to have just arrived in the imperial capital, and looked like they were in the dust.


    Zhang Hu saw the young man headed by him, his eyes lit up and he smiled and clasped his fists: "Brother Li, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why? Just came to the imperial capital?"


    "Well, I attended a party organized by the two princesses of Changle and Changtian in Dongcheng County, and only came to the imperial capital today with Princess Changtian. You are still the same, and you see you are making trouble. My dear boy." The''Brother Li'' said with a smile.


    Zhang Hu smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Brother Li, you ridiculed me as soon as you came. No, I just discussed it with a few friends from Xiongwu County. I didn¡¯t expect that besides the Imperial Capital and the four major prefectures, there would be no Young and strong, it seems that this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking is a lot more dark horse."


    "You are right. You must not underestimate the young strong people in other counties. I think you used to be dismissive of the young strong people in other counties. I wanted to remind you. I didn''t expect you to know in advance." Brother Li smiled.


    "Why?" Zhang Hu couldn''t help feeling a move when he heard the words. He asked in amazement, "Does Brother Li know the other young strong man?"


    Sun Yun and others next to him, at this moment, helped Po Jun to leave.


    Then Brother Li said at this time: "Yes, this time I met an extraordinary young strong man in Dongcheng County. He was called Ye Tian, ??a true disciple of the Shenxing Gate of Nanlin County. You probably don¡¯t know. Xing Wuhuo was knocked out by his palm, and the two princesses were amazed by his strength."


    "Ye Tian!"


    Sun Yun and the others, who were about to leave, couldn''t help but widen their eyes, each of them pricked their ears, their faces in shock.


    "what!"


    Zhang Hu was also shocked at the moment. He exclaimed: "Then Xing Wuhuo is a strong man in Dongcheng County. He has already been promoted to the fifth rank of Wujun. Even in our imperial capital, he is also a strong man in the second rank of youth. , I was defeated by someone."


    "Unexpectedly, the little Nanlin County has such a powerful young man."


    "I''ve heard of the Divine Star Gate of Nanlin County. It is said that their great elder Buried Tian is an invincible martial monarch. There are not many opponents in the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai. It is powerful."


    "No wonder, it''s really not a problem for a sect like Shenxingmen to be able to emerge as a strong player. I remember the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking, their true disciple Langshaan''s ranking is not bad!"


    Several aristocratic children were also shocked.


    As for Sun Yun and others on the sidelines, their faces were full of surprises and sighs.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ye''s name has already come to the imperial capital. Compared to him, we are really far behind." Sun Yun said with emotion that a group of them were defeated by a descendant of the imperial capital, and Ye Tian''s name made this The children of the family are shocked, this person is really annoying than others.


    "Brother Ye''s progress is so fast, he was only a little better than us at the beginning, but now he is so much stronger." Li Xiaoyao also sighed, and he admired Ye Tian very much.


    Mu Bingxue''s eyes shone with surprise.


    "Ye Tian..." Po Jun who had fainted suddenly raised his head, and a firm light flashed in his dark eyes.


    "I will catch up with you!"


    Po Jun fainted again.


    Sun Yun and others hurriedly helped Pojun and found an inn to stay.


    Not long after they left, a purple figure walked into the restaurant.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "Taibai Restaurant... Li Taibai... Is it possible that the poet Li Bai also crossed into this world?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the plaque above his head.


    In this imperial capital, the only thing he knew a little bit was the Taibai restaurant in front of him.


    The reason was Li Taibai.


    The three elders once told him that for so many years in the Great Yan Nation, only this one, Li Taibai, was among the five great arrogances and was famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    And now the four princes are only ranked eleventh, just close to the five princes.


    A hundred years ago, relying on Li Taibai''s prestige, Great Yan Nation had a high status among the eighteen countries in the North Sea. During that time, the people of Dayan people were the most proud, because after they went abroad, they would never be underestimated.


    And all this was brought by Li Taibai.


    After seeing Li Taibai''s life and deeds on the North Sea Fengyunlu, Ye Tian quietly wrote it down. He found that this person was a bit like the ancient celebrity poetry fairy Li Bai on the earth in his previous life, and he was just as unrestrained.


    "Interesting, if I have the opportunity, I hope to meet him." Ye Tian smiled and walked into the restaurant.


    In fact, he knew that this opportunity was small, because Li Taibai had already left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai and went to a wider world.


    In fact, in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are often outstanding young talents, unwilling to be lonely, leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, boating in the vast sea, to the more vast mainland of China.


    That was the case with the Blood Demon Sword Lord back then.


    However, none of the people who left the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have returned so far, even the famous Blood Demon Sword Lord back then.


    Maybe they have already died in the vast ocean, maybe they miss the outside world and don¡¯t want to come back, maybe...


    In short, for the warriors of the eighteen countries in the North Sea, the outside world is always a mystery, attracting many people to explore.


    Ye Tian once heard that the Great Elder also had this idea, but unfortunately he couldn''t let go of the God Star Gate.


    Thinking about it now, if the Great Elder left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he might have a chance to be promoted to the realm of King Wu with his strength.


    It''s a sigh that a generation of Tianjiao ended up like this.


    Ye Tian found a table to sit down at random and ordered some food and drink. He had already decided in his heart that one day, he must leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to see the wider world outside.


    "Hey, brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to come to the Taibai restaurant too. I knew we were here together." At this time, a familiar voice came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Li, don''t be unharmed."


    At a table not far away, there were a few familiar people sitting. Ye Tian recognized them. They were all young talents who had met when they met in Dongcheng County. The brother Li was named Li Lanshan. They were sitting on a table with the two princesses at the time. He was a powerful man at the fifth level of Wujun.


    In the past few months, they have been on the same warship. Ye Tian is naturally familiar with these people.


    Especially this Li Lanshan, the strength is not weak, Ye Tian often discusses martial arts with him~www.novelhall.com~ has gained a lot.


    The two are barely friends.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you come here alone?" Li Lanshan invited. For Ye Tian, ??he is naturally happy to make friends.


    Ye Tian nodded and sat down directly without refusing.


    "Brother Li, is this the **** star gate genius Ye Tian you just mentioned?" Zhang Hu on the side, staring at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes, couldn''t help asking.


    Li Lanshan said with a smile: "Yes, this is Brother Ye. Just like me, he just came to the imperial capital. You big tiger, if you met Brother Ye just now, I''m afraid you will be beaten."


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. You think of me as an idiot. I can''t see the fourth-level cultivation base of Brother Ye Wujun. I won''t do it with him." Zhang Hu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Brother Ye, my name is Zhang Hu, get acquainted." Zhang Hu then greeted Ye Tian enthusiastically.


    "Sacred Star Gate, Ye Tian!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 271： Happy forest

    In Taibai Restaurant, Ye Tian chatted with Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and other family children. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Zhang Hu is a well-known boyfriend of the emperor. He has a huge family power and a strong cultivation base. He has a small reputation in the imperial capital and has a large network of connections.


    From Zhang Hu, Ye Tian heard a lot of interesting news.


    "In the past year, countless young talents have come from all over the country, plus some warriors who watch the excitement, all the inns in the Imperial Capital are already overcrowded. If Brother Ye and Brother Li don¡¯t dislike it, it¡¯s better to live in my house. "Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I will stay at your house, haha!" Li Lanshan smiled.


    Zhang Hu also smiled and said: "Haha, welcome, how about it, Brother Ye?" He turned his head to look at Ye Tian. He heard about Ye Tian''s greatness from Li Lanshan, and he wanted to make friends with this talented young man. By.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any plans for the first time in the imperial capital. He nodded immediately and said, "That''s why Ye will bother."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, Brother Ye can come, it''s brilliant!" Zhang Hu smiled immediately after hearing this.


    ...


    Although the Zhang family is not as good as the Xu family, it is also a big family in the imperial capital. As a direct descendant of the Zhang family, Zhang Hu also owns his own independent residence in the imperial capital.


    The mansion is very large and grand. The children of the big family are different. Even the guards who guard the door are all four Wuzong powerhouses.


    "Brother Ye, Brother Li, please, I have prepared your house for you. It''s simpler, don''t mind it!" Zhang Hu smiled and led Ye Tian and Li Lanshan''s group into the mansion.


    After a while, Ye Tian and the others were arranged in a quiet and elegant small courtyard.


    Taking a look at the surrounding environment at will, Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Not bad!"


    "Brother Ye is satisfied, you just got off the warship, I won''t bother you today. I will be the host tomorrow morning, and I will take you to the Imperial Capital to have fun." Zhang Hu laughed.


    "Well, it''s time to work." Ye Tian smiled and nodded, having a good opinion of this Zhanghu.


    Li Lanshan on the side interrupted and said, "Big tiger, I''m going to Happy Forest tomorrow, don''t bear it."


    "I knew you were thinking about the worry-free fairy, and I will definitely prepare it for you tomorrow." Zhang Hu scolded with a smile.


    "Hey, then I have to take a good rest today and regain my physical strength." Li Lanshan''s eyes showed a man''s unique smile, he walked into the house without looking back, and fell asleep.


    "This pervert, the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is about to begin, and I''m still thinking about Wuyou Fairy, I''m afraid this ranking will not rise but fall. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Zhang Hu looked at his back and shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian asked curiously, "Who is this worry-free fairy? Where is the happy forest?"


    "Happy Forest is a famous entertainment place for the emperor. No matter what kind of person you are, you can get what you want when you get there, but the consumption there is very expensive. As for the worry-free fairy, it is one of the happy forests. An oiran, Brother Li is the minister under his skirt, hehe." Zhang Hu smiled.


    Ye Tian was speechless, he didn''t see that Li Lanshan still had this hobby.


    However, when I think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Men¡¯s true colors, this China mainland, there are not many entertainment activities, in addition to cultivation, many warriors will find women to relax after practicing.


    Ye Tian did not continue to ask more. After sending Zhang Hu away, he sat down cross-legged in the house alone and began to practice as usual.


    This kind of cultivation is very boring, but Ye Tian knows that only by being able to endure boring and lonely cultivation can he become a strong person beyond others.


    The world is fair, and if you want to gain strong power, you have to pay enough sweat.


    Ye Tian has talents that others can''t have, and he has adventures that others don''t have. He cherishes this very much and does not want to let go of cultivation because of laziness.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    When the first ray of sunlight came in from the gap outside the window the next morning, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, two dazzling lights, like two lightnings, tore the void and pierced the sky.


    "Brother Ye, getting up soon, we should start." Li Lanshan''s voice came from outside the house.


    This guy woke up very early.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled. After some washing, he and Zhang Hu and his party left the mansion.


    "Come, come and sit, how about my treasure car?" In front of the mansion, a luxurious car pulled by a headless strange beast attracted the attention of many passersby.


    This treasure car is more than ten feet long, and the whole is a mobile fortress. The decoration inside and outside the car is also very luxurious, the huge crystal top, surrounded by bright night pearls, like a starry sky, dotted in the endless universe.


    The headless strange and fierce beasts that pull carts are like tigers and leopards. Their limbs and soles, stepping on the boiling flames, are floating in the air.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to describe it this way. This treasure car was too awesome. Zhang Hu deserved to be the famous dude of the emperor, and only the children of their kind would spend a lot of attention on this foreign object.


    "Go to the happy forest." When Ye Tian, ??Li Lanshan and others sat down, Zhang Hu said to an old man driving.


    "Yes, master!" The old man nodded respectfully.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed brilliantly and his tongue was secretly surprised. He found that this old man was not simple, he was a powerful man of the first level of Wujun.


    The people who pulled the cart were all a powerhouse of the martial prince level. This Zhang family''s power shocked him, and he was probably much stronger than the Divine Star Gate without a great elder.


    In fact, after arriving in the imperial capital, Ye Tian found that his previous knowledge was too short and shallow.


    In other counties, the younger generation, who can have a martial arts level, are basically among the best. But in the imperial capital, he has seen many children from aristocratic families, all in the realm of Martial Kings, not to mention a few hundred, but also dozens of them. Almost Wu Jun strong people can be seen everywhere.


    From Zhang Hu, Ye Tian knew that in the imperial capital the younger generation had three levels.


    Among them, the strongest youth powerhouses, such as the Fourth Prince, Xu Feng, and Seven Princesses, are the powerhouses of the seventh rank of Wujun, and they are called the first rank of youth.


    The strong man of Wujun level four, five and six is ??called the second level of youth.


    The one who was left with the third rank of Wujun and below was the third rank of youth, and Zhang Hu''s cultivation base was actually only the lowest level among the youth generation in the imperial capital.


    Ye Tian was very shocked by this. Just like Zhanghu, a young powerhouse, in other counties, not to mention the first, but also the top three.


    But in the imperial capital, they are only the young talents at the bottom.


    In a word, there are too many geniuses in the imperial capital, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    "Young Master, Happy Forest is here." Suddenly, the voice of the old man driving in his ear interrupted Ye Tian''s contemplation.


    Ye Tian found out that he had reached his destination, and he quickly looked up and was immediately confused.


    Not far away, a huge building was floating in the air, like a small continent. On the top of this huge building, towering trees stand tall, interspersed with endless bamboo forests, like a paradise.


    Ye Tian was stunned, this is simply a city in the sky, and only the imperial capital has such a building, it is really ingenious and good for everything.


    "It turns out that it is the son of Zhang who is here, please." Not far away, a charming young woman swayed, like a blooming peony, with a charming smile, seductively.


    "Sanniang, long time no see." Zhang Hu didn''t speak yet, Li Lanshan on the side greeted him warmly.


    "This **** embryo!" Zhang Hu cursed in a low voice.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head.


    After getting rid of Li Lanshan''s entanglement, the beautiful and coquettish Gongsun Sanniang came over, first greeted Zhang Hu, then looked at Ye Tian, ??her beautiful eyes flashed, and she smiled and said, "Master Zhang brings new friends here. I don¡¯t know the name of the princess?"


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Zhang Hu smiled and said: "Gongsun Sanniang, don''t underestimate Brother Ye. After this time, Brother Ye will definitely be known as the capital of Zhenzhen. Come to you today, you must entertain me. ."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Sanniang''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian a few more times, and then smiled enthusiastically, "You can rest assured, Lord Zhang, when you come to our Happy Forest, we will definitely be able to make you linger." said After all, he threw a few winks again and again, seductively.


    "Then I''ll wait and see for my brother." Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    Several people immediately followed Gongsun Sanniang and flew into the happy forest.


    On both sides of the gate of the Happy Forest, there were a dozen beautiful women standing respectively, all of them pure and beautiful, beautiful and moving, and they felt comfortable just by looking at them.


    "Welcome to Happy Forest, your happiness is our highest pursuit!"


    When Ye Tian and the others walked in, the beautiful women on both sides bowed and saluted.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a smile when he was surprised.


    The Happy Forest is indeed a bamboo forest, but in this bamboo forest, there are many small houses floating in the air, and there is a huge round platform in the middle, like a competition arena.


    Ye Tian and others just came in ~www.novelhall.com~ and heard some laughter. At a glance, many young and beautiful women floated in the sky, like fairies in the sky.


    Ye Tian secretly slapped his tongue, these beauties are not low-level, they are all powerful martial arts, in those small cities, they can be the master of a city.


    But here, these beautiful women are just maids for the guests to enjoy.


    I have to say that as long as a man comes here, he doesn''t want to go back.


    However, if you think that Happy Forest is only like this, then you are quite wrong. In addition to these beauties, there are many treasures and martial arts in Happy Forest, which attract many young talents.


    Pointing to the huge round table below, Zhang Hu said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, you see, there will be an auction house here every day. The auctioned items are all high-quality goods. This is also the biggest reason for us."


    "Of course, it doesn''t count as an embryo like Brother Li." Zhang Hu looked at Li Lanshan, who had hooked up with a few beauties not far away, and shook his head speechlessly.


    Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 272： Xu Family 3 Tianjiao

    The bamboo forest is faint and beautiful. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Under the glamorous eyes of several beautiful women, Ye Tian and his party walked into a floating bamboo house.


    "In Happy Forest, this is Yajian. Look at the people below, they are not qualified to enter Yajian." Zhang Hu said proudly.


    This is not only a symbol of power and power, but also a symbol of status.


    Outsiders, even if they have money, are not eligible to enter the private room.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged and watched the scene below through a huge glass mirror in front of him.


    At this time, the Gongsun Sanniang came again, she also brought a person, a beautiful woman, a little unbelievably beautiful, extremely coquettish, like a delicate flower, making Ye Tian''s eyes bright.


    "Worry-free fairy!" Li Lanshan aside was a little obsessed, looking at the beautiful woman who came by foolishly.


    It turns out that this is the worry-free fairy, and it''s no wonder that Li Lanshan keeps talking all the way, and indeed has a peerless appearance.


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Huh?" Fairy Wuyou glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, then smiled at Zhang Hu and asked, "Master Zhang, who is this?"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Zhang Hu smiled and said: "Worry-free, you should put away the charm technique, my brother is not an ordinary person, you can''t shake his will."


    "It turns out that it is Young Master Ye, who can not be charmed by little girls. Young Master Ye is enough to be ranked second in this imperial capital." Fairy Wuyou smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned, no wonder he felt a strange breath from this woman before, it turned out to be her charm.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Ye Tian''s martial arts will had reached two and a half levels. Among the young generation, they are definitely one of the best, and they are naturally not seduced by Wuyou fairies.


    "Worry-free, why did you forget me? You know how bitter I miss you. In the past few years, I haven''t thought about tea..." At this time, Li Lanshan, who had already been waiting impatiently, quickly got together come.


    "No matter what Li Gongzi said, the little girl missed you very much. No, as soon as Sanniang said you are coming, the slave family rushed over." Fairy Wuyou cast a wink and directly amused Li Lanshan. .


    Zhang Hu and Ye Tian on the side were so speechless that they didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Afterwards, some maids came with a plate of spirit fruit and wine, Zhang Hu hugged the two beauties and laughed.


    Next to Ye Tian were two beautiful girls with hot bodies and transparent clothes. The pure fragrance made him rein in a cliff, but fortunately he was determined. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know what your goal is this time on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking?" Zhang Hu asked curiously.


    "First place!" Ye Tian replied without thinking.


    "Uh..." Zhang Hu''s face suddenly became dull, and even the beauties who were waiting for them next to them looked at Ye Tian blankly.


    After a while, Zhang Hu laughed and said, "Brother Ye said and laughed, but in my opinion, it is certain that with Brother Ye''s strength, he will enter the top 20."


    Ye Tian was able to stun Xing Wuhuo with a single punch. In Zhang Hu''s view, Ye Tian''s strength should also be at the sixth level of Wujun. This strength is enough to rank in the top 20 of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    "Top 20!" The beauties all around exclaimed one after another, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, filled with small stars.


    Especially the two beauties around Ye Tian leaned forward, squeezing the full pair of twin peaks into Ye Tian''s chest, almost squeezing into his arms.


    Ye Tian smiled and didn''t explain. Since he participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he naturally rushed towards the first place.


    After all, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    Although Ye Tian asked himself that he was not the opponent of Princess Long Tian, ??the Fourth Prince, and Xu Feng, as long as he broke through another level and was promoted to the fifth level of Wujun, then it was not certain who would win by then.


    What''s more, according to his understanding, the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is not so simple to compete. It takes time, even one or two years, when his cultivation level will be raised to a certain level.


    In short, Ye Tian has confidence in himself.


    If you want to do it, do a big job, reach the top, dominate the young generation of Great Yan Nation, and then represent Great Yan Nation and participate in the competition for the supreme ranking.


    The Great Yan Supreme Ranking first, the five great arrogances, the four great kings... this is Ye Tian''s next goal.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the gate not far away.


    Ye Tian and the others turned their heads and saw that a group of gorgeously dressed young talents were coming. The headed young man, full of anger, shouted at Gongsun Sanniang: "Fart, when I come, you say Fairy Wuyou has picked up the guest. , When I am Xu Fei good bully?"


    "Xu Er Gongzi, Fairy Wuyou has really picked up the guests, how about another day? I must arrange for her to accompany you another day, how about?" Gongsun Sanniang smiled.


    "Gongsun Sanniang, I don''t think your Happy Forest is going to open anymore. Our brothers are here to cheer you up today. Don''t you know how to promote, let Fairy Wuyou come over and drink with my second brother." Next to Xu Fei, A young son scolded.


    Gongsun Sanniang had no choice but to keep laughing.


    "It''s the **** of the Xu family again!" Zhang Hu''s curses came from Ye Tian''s ears in the room.


    Ye Tian was very surprised at this time, because he recognized that the young man who had just spoken was Xu Jie who had been beaten up by him in Xiongwu County.


    "Brother Ye, the next two brothers, one is called Xu Fei and the other is called Xu Jie. They and Xu Feng are called the Three Heavenly Pride of the Xu Family. You must be careful when you meet them in the future." Zhang Hu said solemnly.


    "The Three Heavenly Pride of the Xu Family?" Ye Tian was slightly awe-inspiring.


    This Xu family is really amazing, not only its own power is huge, even the younger generations are talented people. If Xu Feng didn''t say anything, the Xu Fei in front of him actually had the sixth level of Wujun cultivation base, plus the second level of Wujun Xu Jie.


    I have to say that the name of the Three Heavenly Pride of the Xu Family really lives up to its name.


    "Xu Feng is a little better. He has no bad reputation for pursuing martial arts. But Xu Fei and Xu Jie, two bastards, are definitely the kings of the imperial capital. Relying on their own strength and the power of their Xu family, they are simply rampant in the imperial capital. , Is for a hegemony." Zhang Hu coldly snorted, it can be seen that he has suffered from the two brothers of the Xu family.


    "Master Zhang, or I''ll go there first, otherwise it will cause you trouble." At this time, Fairy Wuyou said hesitantly.


    Li Lanshan on the side immediately refused: "No, that **** Xu Fei doesn''t know how many good girls have been harmed, don''t go there."


    Zhang Hu was still a little hesitant at first, but thinking that there was Ye Tian on the side, he nodded immediately and said: "Brother Li is right, don''t worry, Fairy Wuyou. Behind the happy forest is a generation of sword dancers, grandmother Gongsun. Even their Xu family dare not presumptuously here."


    Fairy Wuyou nodded when she heard this, and she could see that she didn''t want to drink with the two brothers of the Xu family either.


    Although Li Lanshan was lustful, Ye Tian found that this guy had a lot of respect for Fairy Wuyou, and nothing happened except for the two talked.


    Fairy Wuyou knows Li Lanshan''s character, so he is willing to come with him.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a loud slap in the face spread throughout the happy forest.


    Suddenly, the surroundings fell silent and there was no sound.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked down in shock.


    Ye Tian, ??Zhang Hu and others also looked over.


    I saw that Gongsun Sanniang was holding half of his pretty face, looking at Xu Fei who was opposite with a dull face, and didn''t seem to expect that the other party dared to slap her openly.


    "Smelly lady, is this young master really joking with you? What kind of thing are you? If you don''t bring the Wuyou fairy to this young master today, I will tear down your happy forest." Xu Fei was full of arrogance.


    Gongsun Sanniang''s face was very ugly at this time. She pointed at Xu Fei, shaking all over with anger, unable to speak.


    The surrounding happy forest guards wanted to rush up, but they were afraid of the power of the Xu family.


    In this imperial capital, no one knows the strength of the Xu family, even the children of the royal family are afraid of three points.


    Although Happy Forest is also a big power in the imperial capital, it is not worth mentioning compared to the Xu family.


    The young talents present here can only watch and dare not intervene.


    "Sanniang!" Fairy Wuyou couldn''t help it anymore, and flew out of the room, staring at the two brothers of the Xu family angrily, and asked: "What are you doing to beat Sanniang?"


    "Why hit her?"


    Xu Fei sneered after hearing this: "Can you come out without beating her? I want to see, Xu Fei, who is so sacred you are, so you won''t be able to invite me, hum."


    Fairy Wuyou was furious when he heard the words, and, like Gongsun Sanniang, was trembling with anger, unable to speak.


    Xu Jie on the side was sharp-eyed, looking at the private room where Fairy Wuyou came out, and sneered: "Who is inside? Get out of this young master, or wait for this young master to get in and let you crawl out."


    Everyone immediately looked at the room where Ye Tian and the others were.


    "Pop!" Li Lanshan slapped the table and said angrily: "It''s too much, they are absolutely lawless. In this imperial capital, at the feet of the emperor, they dare to be so presumptuous."


    "No way, the Xu family is too powerful, even if the royal family is afraid of three points. Alas, this time I am harassing you~www.novelhall.com~ Wait for you to stop talking, I will fight it alone, big deal Being beaten by them, they dare not kill in the imperial capital anyway." Zhang Hu said helplessly.


    "Brother Zhang must be said that, although their Xu family is big, Li Lanshan is not easy to provoke me, hum!" Li Lanshan heard the words, snorted, and walked out of the room.


    "Ah...Brother Li!" Zhang Hu suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly followed.


    Ye Tian frowned and followed.


    On the huge round stage, the Xu family and his party sneered at Ye Tian and others who came out of the private room.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it is the waste of your Li Lanshan and Zhang family, so you dare to compete with me for the Wuyou Fairy, I think you are impatient for living." Xu Fei saw Li Lanshan and Zhang Hu, Suddenly sneered again and again, his face was full of arrogance.


    Xu Jie saw Ye Tian at a glance, and a hint of anger and surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. He quickly said to Xu Fei next to him, "Second brother, that¡¯s him. He was the one who injured me in Xiongwu County last time. Today you must give I take revenge."


    After that, he stared at Ye Tian fiercely.

 Chapter 273： Strong 1 leg

    Everyone was shocked and all looked at Ye Tian curiously. (Starting)


    Even Zhang Hu and Li Lanshan looked at Ye Tian in surprise. They didn''t expect Ye Tian and Xu Jie to have such a "past event".


    Ye Tian said with a cold face, without even looking at Xu Jie, he said indifferently: "I did teach a dude in Xiongwu County, but I have forgotten this kind of defeat."


    Xu Jie almost vomited blood when he heard this. He regarded him as an enemy, but they had already regarded him as an onion, and he had forgotten him a long time ago. This made him feel like a ¡®clown¡¯.


    "Boy, dare to come to the imperial capital, this is your own death." Xu Jie fixed his eyes on Ye Tian, ??full of resentment.


    On the side, Zhang Hu and Li Lanshan couldn''t help being worried. The power of the Xu family in the imperial capital was too large, and in the base camp of the imperial capital, they were really worried that the Xu family would do something unfavorable to Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian was very calm, looked at Xu Jie with disdain, and sneered: "Ye wants to see what you Xu Jie has."


    Xu Jie asked himself if he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he sneered twice without speaking.


    Xu Fei on the side looked at Ye Tian at this time, his eyes were still domineering and arrogant, he pointed at Ye Tian arrogantly, and said with disdain: "Martial Lord fourth level? Just this point of cultivation is just bullying my third brother''s young age. , It''s not worthy of me to do it myself. Brothers, who of you help me teach this kid?"


    After that, Xu Fei looked at the young talents behind him.


    Things gather by kind, and people are divided by groups. Those who can mix with the two brothers of the Xu family are naturally also famous dudes of the emperor.


    Immediately after Xu Fei''s voice fell, three young men with greasy faces came out, looked at Ye Tian with disdain, and said together: "I''m coming!"


    After speaking, they realized that they had three people out at once. Isn''t this bullying the less by more. At the moment, one of them jumped onto the center of the round platform and provocatively said to Ye Tian: "Boy, come on now, is it possible for me to invite you myself?"


    Ye Tian sneered, and was about to go up, but was held by Zhang Hu.


    "Brother Ye, be careful, this person''s surname is Ding, the Ding family is one of the big families in the imperial capital. This Ding Tai is the strongest genius of the Ding family, and has the cultivation base of the late Wujun fifth level." Zhang Hu whispered.


    Ye Tian nodded without a trace, and then jumped onto the huge round platform.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming down, Ding Tai''s eyes showed a grinning smile, and he said sternly: "Boy, the emperor is not allowed to kill, but I can mutilate you. I will let you know today that no cat or dog can come."


    After all, without giving Ye Tian a chance to reply, he leaped high and kicked Ye Tian''s face. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The people around exclaimed that this was a real slap in the face. This obviously looked down on Ye Tian, ??otherwise how could he use such an insulting tactic as soon as he shot.


    Zhang Hu''s face was very ugly. Ye Tian was also his friend. Ding Tai was not only targeting Ye Tian, ??but also hitting him in the face.


    Li Lanshan on the side sneered and said: "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, this surnamed Ding doesn''t live or die, just wait for a good show."


    Zhang Hu''s heart moved when he heard that, he had heard that Ye Tian stunned Xing Wuhuo with a palm of his hand. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with Ding Tai, and he was a little anticipating now.


    "Sneez~ I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue, just this kid, how could it be Brother Ding''s opponent." Not far away, Xu Jie immediately sarcastically heard Li Lanshan''s words.


    Several young talents beside him also sneered: "Brother Ding is the late Wujun fifth level, this kid is only the peak of Wujun fourth level, almost a big difference, the gap is too big."


    "Hmph, what do you know, don''t you know that some geniuses can leapfrog to kill the enemy?" Zhang Hu retorted.


    Xu Jie suddenly coldly hummed: "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see."


    Everyone looked at the round table.


    As soon as Ye Tian looked at Ding Tai who was opposite, he kicked him in the face, and suddenly became angry. You know, this trick is similar to squeezing the yin leg and grabbing a breast. It is a very insulting trick. It is impossible for ordinary people to use such a trick in combat.


    Right now, Ye Tian was also fierce, and decided to teach this man a lesson.


    "Climb to the sky in one step!" Ye Tian yelled slightly, and his whole body instantly left an afterimage on the spot. When Ding Tai kicked it, he found that he hadn''t touched the real thing, and he was shocked.


    At this moment, Xu Jie and others exclaimed from outside the field.


    It turned out that Ye Tian used one step to ascend to the sky, evading Ding Tai''s foot in an instant, and moved up, appearing above Ding Tai''s head.


    When Ding Tai realized that Ye Tian''s figure had been lost in his eyes, a cold leg wind had already rushed fiercely from above his head.


    Ding Tai couldn''t help but raise his head, and his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw a big foot of Ye Tian, ??which was quickly descending from the sky, and slammed toward his front door.


    This is really tooth for tooth, foot for foot!


    Ding Tai suddenly vomited blood with anger, and his chest surged with blood. If he was kicked by this kick, even if he was not injured, he would be ashamed in front of everyone.


    Obviously, under the eyes of so many people, the result of this battle must be spread.


    At that time, there were rumors in the imperial capital that he Ding Tai was kicked in the face by an unknown person, and his face was so embarrassed that he would have no face to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Thinking of this, Ding Tai would immediately dodge, facing this kind of shame, he would rather be injured than accept it.


    But soon, Ding Tai found that he couldn''t hide, because he wouldn''t ascend to the sky in one step, and did not have the speed of Ye Tian at all. In addition, Ye Tian had a good grasp of the timing of this kick, and when Ding Tai found out, it was too late to dodge.


    "Ah...boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t avoid this foot, Ding Tai''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He waved out his hands and bent his five fingers to form two sharp claws, like an ancient beast, with a powerful murderous intent.


    Ding Tai did not retreat but moved forward, and greeted Ye Tian on the soles of his feet. His claws pierced the void, bringing forth a fierce breath.


    Everyone who watched the game exclaimed, Ding Tai was about to break Ye Tian''s leg, which shocked Ding Tai at the moment.


    When the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie looked, they suddenly showed cold smiles and looked at Ye Tian as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "Brother Ye be careful--" Zhang Hu reminded loudly. Even though he knew Ye Tian was extraordinary, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes after all, so he was still a little worried.


    Only Li Lanshan sneered and looked at this scene with disdain.


    The worry-free fairy on the side was full of worry, but when he saw Li Lanshan''s appearance, he immediately asked in astonishment: "Young Master Li, don''t you worry about Young Master Ye?"


    "Worry?" Li Lanshan looked at Fairy Wuyou, and suddenly smiled. He said: "Yes, I am worried, but I am worried about Ding Tai. If Brother Ye beats Ding Tai, I am afraid that the Ding family will find Brother Ye. Trouble."


    The worry-free fairy was suddenly speechless.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly burst into golden light in midair, and the dazzling golden light dyed his whole body into golden yellow.


    "Go to hell--huh?" Ding Tai was about to tear Ye Tian''s leg, but was suddenly dazzled by the golden light on Ye Tian''s body, his face changed immediately.


    "Pick me a leg knife!" Ye Tian coldly shouted.


    He turned his leg into a knife, coupled with the use of the Nine Turns battle body, the hardness of this leg is not much worse than those spirit weapons at this time, the fiery sword light came out of his leg and struck it first. Ding Tai.


    "Ah..." Ding Tai is indeed extraordinary, he is very strong, his palms cut through the void, and he abruptly blocked this sword light.


    But in the end, Ding Tai''s hands were stained with blood, and those swords with unparalleled sharpness cut through countless blood marks on his hands.


    Ding Tai roared in pain again and again, but it made him even more angry, because Ye Tian''s foot finally stepped on his face door severely under the attention of everyone.


    "I hate it..." Ding Tai''s face was hit hard and he passed out. This made Ye Tian a little surprised. He had hidden some strength this time and didn''t try his best. With Ding Tai Wujun''s strength in the late stage of the fifth level, he should Don''t be kicked unconscious.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that Ding Tai fainted, of course there was a reason for this kick, but it was more angry, or ashamed.


    After all, Ding Tai is also a famous person in the imperial capital. He is much more famous than Zhang Hu, but now he is kicked in front of so many people. This makes him vomit blood on the spot, and simply pretends. It''s better to pass out than to wait to see others mocking eyes.


    "Who will come next?" Ye Tian ignored Ding Tai who had fainted, and looked at Xu Fei and Xu Jie''s group with cold eyes.


    The two young people who stood up with Ding Tai before suddenly trembled, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Ye Tian, ??and they took a step back without a trace.


    The faces of the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie were very ugly. Ye Tian was so powerfully moved back in a battle that was supposed to be a winner. The two brothers couldn''t help cursing Ding Tai severely in their hearts.


    But the two brothers did not know that Ding Tai, who pretended to pass out at this time, was already secretly greeting them for the eighteenth generation of Xu''s ancestors. If it weren''t for Xu Jie''s head, would Ding Tai end up like this~www .novelhall.com~ Ding Tai really wants to faint now. He can imagine that everyone in the field is watching him with extremely mocking and contemptuous eyes. And before long, the entire emperor will know about this, and it will be embarrassing to bring them with the Ding family.


    "Why? Didn''t you scream so much just now? Are you scared now?" Ye Tian stood on the round stage, looking at the silent Xu family brothers, could not help but sneer.


    Xu Fei, an overbearing and arrogant master who has experienced this kind of anger, immediately laughed and said: "Boy, dare to be arrogant and arrogant on my face to Xu Fei. It seems that you still don''t know how the word''death'' is written."


    After all, Xu Fei stepped into the air and appeared in front of Ye Tian within a few steps.


    The eyes of the people watching the battle brightened. Xu Fei was a strong man of Wujun level 6, even in the imperial capital, he was also a top figure among the young generation.


    You know, even among the young generation of Great Yan Nation, those who can reach the sixth rank of Wujun will definitely not exceed the number of two hands.


    One can imagine how high Xu Fei''s position is among the younger generation.

 Chapter 274： 1 battle to become famous

    The second of the Xu family''s shot immediately attracted the attention of all parties, and everyone''s eyes gathered. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Secretly, some people were inquiring about the origin of Ye Tian''s identity. After all, he could kick Ding Tai faint with one kick, and he could be calm with Xu Fei, so Ye Tian was definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, everyone seemed very strange to Ye Tian. Can you be familiar? It was the first time Ye Tiancai visited the imperial capital, and naturally not many people knew him.


    In this way, the spectators around were more curious about the origin of Ye Tian''s identity.


    No, after a while, someone inquired about Zhang Hu. Ye Tian didn''t have any acquaintances in the Imperial Capital, but Zhang Hu had many acquaintances, and there were many present.


    "I said Brother Zhang and Brother Li, who is this brother Ye sacred? Why did I first hear about the great young men in the Great Yan Kingdom?" A young handsome seemed to be very familiar with Zhang Hu and Li Lanshan. Came over and asked curiously.


    Zhang Hu glanced at him and said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Brother Wang, this is your ignorance, do you know that Shenxingmen? I don''t know it doesn''t matter, the great elder of Shenxingmen is called Funeral Sky, do you know now? Brother Ye is a high disciple of the God Star Gate, and he has obtained the true biography of Senior Buried, but he has just left the gate of the mountain. You don''t know it is excusable."


    "Senior Funeral is famous all over the world. I am afraid that no one in Great Yan Nation does not know. I did not expect Brother Ye to get the true biography of Senior Funeral, and I don¡¯t know if he has learned the legendary three styles of Funeral. If he really practiced it. If it is done, then in the same rank, I am afraid that no one is his opponent." The Wang brother was shocked.


    "You know it!" Zhang Hu laughed.


    He made it clear to give Ye Tian a reputation, no matter who came to ask, he didn''t hesitate to publicize Ye Tian''s name.


    After a while, everyone around watching the battle knew Ye Tian''s name.


    It can be said that from this moment on, no matter what the outcome of this battle, Ye Tian is enough to pass on the emperor.


    Xu Jie on the side heard more and more people talking about Ye Tian, ??and heard some people say that Ye Tian was enough to be in the top ten of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and he was immediately unhappy.


    "What about the Shenxing Gate? Hmph, the old Piff of Funeral is running out of life. There is no Shenxing Gate for Funeral, and it is not worth mentioning in front of my Xu family." Xu Jie sneered in his heart.


    Of course, he dared not say it, after all, the prestige of Invincible Wujun was still very deterrent.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and people were shocked, knowing that the battle between Ye Tian and Xu Fei had begun, they couldn''t help but hold their breath, and looked at the round table below one by one. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The huge round arena, at this moment, seemed to be shaking violently as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "But a person sitting in a well and watching the sky, today I will show you how powerful the younger generation of the imperial capital is by Xu Fei." Although Xu Fei is arrogant and domineering, his strength is very powerful. I saw him yelling, and a seething of true essence came from him. The body erupted, like a big Yangtze River, bombarding Ye Tian.


    The surrounding people exclaimed, they didn''t expect Xu Fei to use all his strength when he shot. Looking at the vigorous true essence, it might be 300% that it broke out, and there was no room for it to leave.


    It seems that Xu Fei is going to fight for a tooth for a tooth, imitating Ye Tian against Ding Tai, defeating the opponent with one blow, perhaps his intention is to defeat Ye Tian with one blow.


    "Sit in the well and watch the sky? Are you talking about yourself?" Ye Tian sneered, and his whole body burst out with blazing golden light. Facing Wujun''s sixth-level Xu Fei, he did not dare to hide his strength and moved the second-tier Nine-turn combat body to its extreme .


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together, and the horrible energy like a flood suddenly poured from all directions, making the true vitality aura around his body not lower than Xu Fei''s.


    At the peak of Wujun''s fourth level, Ye Tian possessed ten small worlds. Under his full burst, his true essence was almost comparable to Wujun''s sixth level. This was his trump card to leapfrog Xu Fei.


    Ye Tian leaped high, like a tyrannosaurus, simple and direct, and blasted Xu Fei with one punch.


    Xu Fei showed a smirk and greeted him with the same punch. He was two levels higher than Ye Tian. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he didn''t dare to hold Ye Tian''s fist.


    However, when the two fists met, Xu Fei''s smile instantly solidified.


    boom!


    Hearing an explosion, there was a thunder in the sky, a blazing light burst, and terrifying energy ravaged the Nine Heavens, a shocking aftermath that shocked the circular ring.


    "How is it possible!" Xu Fei''s face was inconceivable, his body slumped back, his huge fist was stained with blood, and he directly fisted Ye Tian, ??and he was actually injured.


    Everyone around apparently saw this scene and took a breath.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian, ??who was on the opposite side, only stepped back three steps. His whole body was like gold pouring, exuding fiery golden light, especially those dark eyes, blasting out two flashes of light like lightning.


    boom!


    Ye Tian took the upper hand with a fist, and took advantage of the momentum to pursue it. The whole person was like an ancient fierce beast, slaughtering him viciously towards Xu Fei.


    Feeling the fierce aura from Ye Tianshen, Xu Fei actually felt a tremor in his heart, and couldn''t help taking a half step back. But then he was immediately embarrassed, and he was actually frightened by an unknown junior, which made his heart burst into anger.


    boom!


    The angry Xu Fei didn''t allow himself to retreat and rushed forward, but this time he learned well, and did not continue to fight Ye Tian with his fists. Instead, the sword light flashed in his hand and struck Ye Tian with a sword.


    The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, and there is a gentleman''s style, so the people who practice martial arts have the most sword lovers, so that the most popular swordsmanship on the mainland of China.


    In this way, younger generations of young talents, and more sword practitioners.


    Ye Tian has seen many young talents and found that most of them like to use swords, but he likes swords more because of the tyrant and madness of the sword.


    Maybe someone likes the nineteen states with a sword of light, but Ye Tianwei only likes to destroy the heaven and the earth with one sword, and to break the sky with one sword.


    Xu Fei''s swordsmanship is good. The sword in his hand is also a powerful spiritual weapon. With the powerful martial arts, the power that it exerts makes Ye Tian dare not use his fist.


    "Tiantian burial style!" Seeing the other party''s weapon, Ye Tian would naturally not suffer. With the light of the knife in his hand, the mysterious iron sword burst into the sky with a fierce aura that swept across the happy forest.


    By now, with Ye Tian''s strength, he is no longer afraid of people peeping at the mysterious iron sword, he has the ability to protect this sword.


    Pouring into the profound iron sword with a true energy comparable to Wujun''s sixth level, the black long sword in Ye Tian''s hand suddenly burst out with terrifying light.


    It was just a burial ceremony, but at this moment, it was like the hard wall of the imperial capital, blocking him.


    No matter how powerful Xu Fei''s swordsmanship was, he couldn''t defeat Tai Chi Tu''s defense, and was resolved by Ye Tian one by one.


    "Impossible¡ª" Xu Fei couldn''t believe everything in front of him. His confident swordsmanship could not touch Ye Tian''s clothes, and even his people couldn''t get in front of Ye Tian.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian suppressed the sky with one hand. Eighteen huge sky-covering giant palms, like eighteen majestic mountains, came to suppress him fiercely.


    Xu Fei gritted his teeth to resist, and the long sword in his hand stirred up sky-shaking swordsman, and a sword pierced a sky-shielding giant palm, but before he could destroy more sky-shielding giant palms, he was overwhelmed by the remaining giant palms.


    The entire circular ring trembled again, and Xu Fei''s entire body was drowned in a fiery light.


    People exclaimed again that Xu Fei has always been suppressed until now, and Ye Tian has the upper hand.


    Obviously Xu Fei was the powerhouse of Wujun level 6, and Ye Tian only had the cultivation base of Wujun level 4. But now it seems that Ye Tiancai is the sixth rank of Wujun and Xu Fei is the fourth rank of Wujun.


    This shocked everyone''s hearts.


    They knew that after this battle, Ye Tian''s name might resound through the entire imperial capital.


    The third and secondest of the Xu family have lost a streak by Ye Tian''s hands, this name is not unremarkable, I am afraid that the older generation of strong people must face it.


    "Ah-I am going to kill you!"


    Suddenly, with a rumbling, Xu Fei rushed out in embarrassment and rushed to Ye Tian fiercely. He roared in anger, his body was full of light, and the long sword in his hand cleaved out a stunned sword light.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy was so strong, he suffered so many attacks from the hand of stars, and he didn''t suffer much injury.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s heart was a little serious. He held the black iron sword in his hand, and the black blade slashed through the void, as if swallowing the surrounding light, forming a dark area.


    "Blood-jie-cut!" Ye Tian''s icy voice rang in everyone''s ears, and then a **** river rushed forward, submerging Xu Fei once again.


    "Go to hell!" Xu Fei roared with a sullen expression, his whole body glowing, and all the true essence in his body was surging. He raised the long sword, a terrifying sword intent burst out of his body, and the huge sword light slashed forward fiercely.


    "You just die for me!" Ye Tian sneered, ten small worlds burst out together, and the true essence in the body was poured into the mysterious iron sword, making the power of the blood world cut more and more powerful.


    In the end, everyone felt that the world was bloody, and the entire circular ring was covered by blood.


    In this blood-colored world ~www.novelhall.com~ came Xu Fei''s roar and panic. His sword light penetrated the sky and shattered the void, but he couldn''t take him out of this blood-colored world.


    After a scream, everyone saw the **** light in front of them gradually dissipate, and a dilapidated ring appeared in front of them.


    On the ring, a huge chasm exuded the breath of killing, making everyone''s pupils shrink and taking a breath.


    Not only that, at the other end of the gap, Xu Fei lay there covered in blood, not knowing whether to live or die.


    silence!


    Deathly quiet.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Tian really won. That was the second child of the Xu family''s three heavenly arrogance, that was the powerhouse of Wujun level 6, and that was Xu Fei of the famous Zhen Emperor Capital!


    Everyone looked at the young man standing proudly on the ring with a black long knife in shock.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was eye-catching, and the real emperor Zhenzhen had been.

 Chapter 275： Xu Feng

    As the Xu Jie brothers left in a desperate manner, the entire Happy Forest instantly fell into a boil. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian became famous in the first battle, shining in the imperial capital, and becoming another young peak powerhouse.


    Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others came to congratulate with a smile, and many young talents around came to say hello, wanting to make friends with Ye Tian.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Tian, ??which was simply eye-catching.


    In the end, Gongsun Sanniang brought Ye Tian and others to a secluded courtyard, which freed Ye Tian.


    "Huh..." In a pavilion, Ye Tian secretly touched the sweat on his forehead. The young talents just now were so enthusiastic, dozens of people, hundreds of people squeezed toward him, making him feel trembling.


    Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Gongsun Sanniang relieved him.


    "Brother Ye, you are really famous right now. There is nothing in the Imperial Capital to become famous faster than stepping on the Xu Family Santianjiao." Zhang Hu looked at Ye Tian with scorching eyes, full of excitement.


    "The slave family would also like to thank Ye Gongzi for helping me this time, otherwise my happy forest will really be demolished by the two brothers of the Xu family." Gongsun Sanniang thanked Ye Tian, ??two Shui Lingling''s winking eyes. , Full of curiosity, surprise, shock and other looks.


    Ye Tian heard this, smiled and shook his head, and said, "I have an enemy with that Xu Jieben. If I change to another place this time, I must also take action. Miss Gongsun does not have to be polite."


    "What you want, what you want, you helped me give Xu Fei a severe lesson. My Gongsun Sanniang must thank you. A few princes will be here for a while, and come when the slaves go." Gongsun Sanniang shook his head and immediately Taking the lotus steps, twisting the plump hips, swaying his posture, he walked away.


    The maids, under the orders of Fairy Wuyou, brought spirit fruit and water wine again.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and sat in the pavilion with Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others, and continued to chat.


    After congratulating Ye Tian, ??Li Lanshan showed a trace of worry on his face, reminding Ye Tiandao: "Brother Ye, this time you have completely offended the Xu family. Then Xu Feng is a short-term protector. I am afraid that he will come to seek revenge for you soon. , You must be careful."


    Zhang Hu nodded again and again, and the excitement on his face disappeared. He said in a deep voice, "Brother Li is right. Although Xu Feng is not as arrogant and domineering as Xu Fei and Xu Jie, he is very short-sighted. It is because of him. Some young and powerful men in the imperial capital who were obviously better than Xu Fei did not dare to provoke their brothers."


    "The slave family should also remind Ye Gongzi that one of my sisters used to accompany Xu Fei. She learned from her that Xu Feng already had the cultivation base of the late Wujun seventh level, second only to the fourth prince Yanhao among the younger generation of the imperial capital. God." Fairy Wuyou looked worried.


    Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others were shocked upon hearing this. (Starting)


    Longtian Princess Wujun''s cultivation base at the beginning of the seventh level was already like a high mountain, which made people unable to climb.


    And Xu Feng had already reached the end of Wujun''s seventh level, and this cultivation level alone was enough to make the entire generation of powerful young people look up to the Great Yan Nation.


    Ye Tian frowned and could not help but nodded secretly. This Xu Feng could become the fourth prince''s opponent, the strength is indeed good.


    As far as the present is concerned, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent at all, even if he is against Princess Chang Tian, ??he may not be able to win.


    It''s not that Ye Tian''s talent is not good, but that his cultivation base is too far away from the opponent. Ye Tian can exceed one or two levels, but it is impossible to exceed three or four levels. It is almost impossible.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear in his heart. He nodded lightly and said, "I will pay attention."


    His cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of Wujun''s fourth level. Just now he fought with Xu Fei, and he already felt that the bottle of Wujun''s fourth level was loosened. I am afraid that it will not be long before he can be promoted to Wujun fifth level.


    At that time, even if Ye Tian was not Xu Feng''s opponent, he would be enough to protect himself.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian picked up the wine glass and drank it, regardless of the worried Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and Fairy Wuyou.


    After about half an hour, three light spots suddenly appeared in the distant sky, which surprised the people in the pavilion.


    "What a strong breath--" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and he stood up abruptly, staring at the sky not far away with stern eyes.


    In the sky, with white clouds blooming, a white-clothed young man, clutching two embarrassed figures, stepped into the air.


    What is shocking is that with the lightness of his face, every step he takes, he seems to have crossed the limits of time and space, and he appears over the courtyard in a step of a kilometer and a few steps.


    "It''s him--" Zhang Hu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the young man in white in awe, his body trembling.


    "Xu! Feng!" Li Lanshan''s expression was extremely solemn.


    The person here turned out to be Xu Feng.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, couldn''t help but look more carefully at the white-clothed young man in the sky, his eyes gradually showing solemnity.


    Dressed in white clothes like snow, Xu Feng''s face is like a crown of jade, his expression is cold, his shawl''s long hair, dancing with the wind, he is carrying a seven-foot long sword, the sword refracting sunlight, dazzling and dazzling.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the opponent just stood there, but it looked like a sharp sword out of its sheath. That terrifying sword intent had already enveloped the entire Happy Forest, causing his blood to churn.


    Strong!


    too strong!


    Ye Tian finally knew how strong Xu Feng was. This was the strongest person he had ever encountered among the younger generation.


    Princess Chang Tian is also very strong, but even facing Princess Chang Tian, ??Ye Tian is sure to fight.


    But now facing Xu Feng in front of him, Ye Tian knew that he was definitely not his opponent, and the gap between the two was too great.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of shocking warfare.


    He is not afraid of meeting the strong, he is afraid of not meeting the strong, invincible is lonely, he is eager to fight the strong.


    Because of this, Ye Tian came to the imperial capital. Only here can he find a strong man who can fight him.


    boom!


    With the ground shaking slightly, Xu Feng''s feet fell on the ground. With a wave of his hand, Xu Jie and Xu Fei''s bodies were thrown on the ground like two dogs.


    Xu Jie was okay, just a little embarrassed, but Xu Fei was still in a coma, still bleeding from his body, and suffered serious injuries.


    Ye Tian frowned, and the idiot knew that the other party was definitely here for revenge. At that moment, the light in his hand flashed, and the black iron sword appeared, and the black long sword exuded a powerful sword intent.


    "Good knife¡ª" A hint of surprise flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but admire. Then he looked away, looked at Ye Tian, ??and asked coldly: "You are the Ye Tian who defeated my second and third brother?"


    Li Lanshan and Zhang Hu are both celebrities in the imperial capital. Although Xu Feng has been practicing outside all the year round, he also knows him, so the strange purple-clothed youth in front of him must be Ye Tian who injured his brother.


    In this short half hour, Ye Tian didn''t know that news of his battle with Xu Fei had already spread in all directions, as terrifying as a prairie fire.


    With a slightly solemn expression, Ye Tian looked at Xu Fei coldly and said lightly: "Yes, you must be their eldest brother, Xu Feng, right?"


    "Not bad¡ª" Xu Feng heard the words, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When he was waiting for something to say, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps.


    "I don''t know that Young Master Xu is coming to Happy Forest. The slave family has missed a long way to welcome him and hopes to forgive him." An ethereal voice came.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw two charming figures swaying from the entrance of the courtyard.


    Everyone is familiar with one of them. It was Gongsun Sanniang who had hurried away before. The other had a similar appearance to Gongsun Sanniang, but their temperaments were completely different.


    Gongsun Sanniang has a charming aura and a very provocative look, while the other is like a saint, extremely holy, like a nine-day mysterious girl descending from the sky.


    Suddenly seeing the arrival of these two beauties with different temperaments, everyone present, including Ye Tian and Xu Feng, couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    "You guys are all acquaintances, but it''s the first time that Young Master Ye has come. The Nujia will introduce to you. This is the eldest sister of the Nujia Gongsun Auntie." Gongsun Sanniang said with a smile.


    Aunt Gongsun looked at Ye Tian with a slight smile and nodded and said, "Thank you Ye Gongzi this time."


    "Gongsun everyone laughed, Ye Mou just took advantage of the trend." Ye Tian quickly bowed his hands after hearing this.


    The beauty in front of me is not simple. Aunt Gongsun, a generation of sword dancers, is the legendary person of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Ye Tian has seen it on the North Sea Wind and Cloud Record. This strange sword dance man has performed sword dance for the kings of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, and has been appreciated by all the kings. He is called the first sword dance of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea. By.


    In the words of her previous life, the beauty in front of her is definitely an emperor superstar, and also an international superstar.


    Ye Tian naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Master Xu, I don''t know what you are here for?" Aunt Gongsun smiled at Ye Tian, ??then looked at Xu Feng not far away, the smile on her face disappeared, and a trace of indifference appeared in her eyes.


    This time Xu Fei slapped Gongsun Sanniang. There was no difference between the slap and the slap on Gongsun Auntie''s face. The two were sisters, sharing the honor and disgrace.


    Therefore, Aunt Gongsun was not polite to Xu Feng at all. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Xu Feng naturally knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t speak, just clasped his fists, and then slapped it out, condensing a true essence palm in midair, and slapped the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie severely.


    "Big brother, you..." Xu Jie''s pupils shrank, and he screamed suddenly. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother would shoot at him, and he was slapped off with a few big teeth, his mouth was full of blood, and it was extremely miserable.


    As for Xu Fei on the other side, there was no screaming, because he had already passed out in a coma, but after this time, he was injured.


    Aunt Gongsun looked at her coldly, without speaking.


    After Xu Feng slapped his two younger brothers, he apologized to Aunt Gongsun: "Everyone, Gongsun, this is the slap I gave to Lingmei, but I also know that just a slap can''t make up for it. Today, Xu''s The two illegitimate brothers are here. If you want to fight or kill, please feel free. Xu represents the Xu family and will never blame you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Tian raised his brows, and even Zhang Hu and Li Lanshan were shocked.


    Aunt Gongsun looked at Xu Feng with extremely sharp eyes.

 Chapter 276： Gongsun Jianwu

    There was silence in the court. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Aunt Gongsun looked at Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was also looking at her, his eyes were extremely calm, and his face was extremely indifferent, as if he hadn''t put the life and death of his two younger brothers in his eyes at all.


    Xu Jie, who was on the side, paled with fright and trembling all over, but at the moment he dared not say a word.


    Xu Fei continued to fall into a coma, but he didn''t know all this.


    "What a Xu Feng, this is not a leak." Not far away, Ye Tian sneered secretly, he knew that this matter might be wiped out.


    Because Aunt Gongsun couldn''t kill the Xu Fei brothers with a slap, she would only offend the Xu family.


    Xu Feng''s move was successful by retreating.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Aunt Gongsun raised her head and shook her head faintly: "Daddy Xu is joking. Now that you have punished the second son and the third son, then forget about it. I still welcome the third son. The son came to play."


    "Gongsun everyone really has an extraordinary temperament. Xu X would like to thank these two ineffective brothers. Xu will definitely restrain them in the future." Xu Feng smiled in his eyes and clasped his fists.


    Immediately, Xu Feng''s gaze turned, looking at Ye Tian not far away, cold light flashed in his eyes.


    But Aunt Gongsun stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Tian. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and said indifferently: "Darling Xu, Young Master Ye has offended Second Young Master Xu this time. I hope you are here. How about being able to sell a little girl for the sake of saving face and not trouble this young master?"


    Xu Feng used retreat for advancement and helped her two younger brothers to eliminate disasters and problems, so her grandmother Gongsun also used retreat for advancement to buy some time for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian on the side heard this, his heart warmed, and he couldn''t help but nodded gratefully to Aunt Gongsun. Although he was not afraid of Xu Feng, he did not want to confront Xu Feng at this time.


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Ye Tian is not an idiot, and he will not fight Xu Feng when the difference in cultivation level is huge. It is not brave but an idiot behavior.


    "This..." Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t expect Aunt Gongsun to play this hand, which surprised him.


    However, he is extraordinary in the end. He just pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Gongsun everyone''s face I naturally want to give, but as you know, it will soon be on the Dayan Supreme Ranking. By then, we will belong to the younger generation. match."


    "This..." Aunt Gongsun frowned slightly, she almost forgot about it, her face sank immediately.


    The Great Yan Supreme Ranking is a grand event for the young generation of the Great Yan Nation. In such a grand gathering, Xu Feng and Ye Tian will meet sooner or later, both of the peak powers of the young generation. Even the leader of the Great Yan Nation cannot stop it.


    Aunt Gongsun ignored this, but she let Xu Feng find a chance, so she didn''t know how to answer. (Starting)


    However, she didn''t know the answer, but Ye Tian knew.


    When the two were silent, Ye Tian stepped forward and held a fist at Aunt Gongsun, saying, "Thank you, Gongsun, but Ye Mou is going straight and walking straight, but he is not afraid of anyone. Even if he doesn''t have what he is today When it comes to the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Ye Mou will also fight for the best in the world."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian''s eyes burst with light, and a powerful fighting spirit exuded from all over his body.


    Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others admired them.


    Fighting to the end of the world... only Ye Tian dare to say this.


    Aunt Gongsun couldn''t help but moved, a trace of admiration appeared on her face, and she smiled: "Since Ye Gongzi has such ambitions, then the little girl has nothing to say, and Mr. Xu, what about you?"


    Turning to look at Xu Feng, Aunt Gongsun showed a sneer in her eyes.


    Xu Feng was also shocked by Ye Tian¡¯s words at this time. When looking at the latter, a trace of jealousy flashed, but then he coldly snorted: ¡°In this case, Xu promises that before the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he will definitely not Anyone in the Xu family will make trouble for him again."


    "That''s great!" Aunt Gongsun nodded.


    Ye Tian also sneered. At this time, he was still more than a month away from the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. This period of time was enough for him to be promoted to the fifth rank of Wujun, and he would be sure to fight Xu Feng.


    "Ye Tian, ??although I have no grievances with you, but you have injured my two younger brothers one after another, which made the Xu family shame. Therefore, for the dignity of the Xu family, I must wait for the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. You pay the price."


    Xu Feng looked at Ye Tian coldly and shouted.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and clear, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky, not afraid of Xu Feng at all.


    Xu Feng glanced at Ye Tian deeply, grabbed the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie, and set off in the air.


    In an instant, the three of them disappeared into the sky.


    In the courtyard, several people looked back one after another and sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion.


    "Young Master Ye, seeing each other is fate, and today I thank you for your help. The little girl has nothing to repay, so she thanked the Young Master by dancing."


    When Ye Tian and others sat down, Aunt Gongsun bowed and said.


    "Oh! To see everyone Gongsun''s sword dance, it is really Ye Mou Sansheng''s fortunate to be cheeky and don''t refuse." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he thanked him.


    Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan, including Fairy Wuyou, were all excited and excited.


    Aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance was passed down to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, who does not know? Who doesn''t know? That''s only the owner of the country who is qualified to watch it, even if it''s a little bit worse, it''s still a side hegemon.


    No one has seen these young talents like them, so they are naturally curious and yearning.


    Even Ye Tian was full of expectations at this moment, staring intently at the grandmother Gongsun who was beginning to dance in the courtyard.


    As soon as Aunt Gongsun''s sword dance appeared, her temperament suddenly changed, and even the heaven and earth seemed to be infected by her dance, ups and downs.


    The sword light is bright and dazzling, like Houyi shooting down for nine days, the dance is vigorous and agile, just like the gods flying in the dragon,


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed suddenly. For the first time in his life with such a thrilling dance, it is no wonder that even the kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were amazed.


    I have to say that in the sword dance, Aunt Gongsun definitely reached the pinnacle, and she could be called a great master.


    Unconsciously, Ye Tian closed his eyes, but under the induction of his will, he still clearly saw the dancing grandmother Gongsun.


    The sword aura whistled, the light shone, and Ye Tian''s heart moved with it, as if he had come to a wonderful and mysterious world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to feel something, and he let out a muffled hum in his mind. The whole figure seemed to break away from a certain restriction and entered a higher realm.


    Wujun level five!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, two brilliant lights shot through the sky.


    At this time, Aunt Gongsun also put away the sword dance, fluctuating in the void, ups and downs.


    When it is really dancing, the sword is like a thunderbolt, which is breathtaking, and when it is closed, it is calm, like the condensed waves of the river and the sea.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking of the poem written by Jianjun Li Taibai for Aunt Gongsun on the North Sea Wind and Cloud Record:


    In the old days, there was a beautiful woman, Gongsun, who used a sword to move around.


    The viewer is as depressed as a mountain, and the world is low for a long time.


    Huo Ruyi shoots nine sunsets, just like a dragon flying like a dragon.


    Come like a thunder, take away the anger, stop like a river and sea.


    ...


    It is truly a good fortune, this sword dance is integrated, not like a mortal can jump out.


    What made Ye Tian even more unexpected was that he actually broke the tightness of Wujun''s fourth level and stepped into Wujun''s fifth level.


    At this moment, the aura of countless heavens and earth around him, like a flood that broke the embankment, surged crazily toward his body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian opened up ten small worlds, fully absorbed this vigorous aura of heaven and earth, refined it, and slowly mastered it.


    "Brother Ye actually broke through!"


    Zhang Hu and others were dumbfounded, hiding in the distance, not daring to disturb Ye Tian.


    Aunt Gongsun put away her sword, she was a little surprised to see Ye Tian break through the realm, and then she smiled and exclaimed: "The little girl traveled through the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, even though the four great kings and five great princes of the younger generation had watched me After the sword dance, I didn''t break through like Ye Gongzi. It seems that I met a friend."


    Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others were shocked. Could it be that Ye Tian''s talent is even more powerful than the Four Great Kings and the Five Great Talents?


    You know, in the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, the four great kings are untouched, and the five great arrogances are at the top. Even the four princes of the great flame country are not qualified to challenge their status.


    This is not only strength, but also talent.


    These nine people, in terms of talents, are the foremost among the countless warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    She seemed to know Zhang Hu and Li Lanshan¡¯s thoughts. Aunt Gongsun said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Ye Gongzi can break through. It can only be said that he understands my sword dance. If you can understand it, it may not be fruitless. ."


    She said that, Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others felt even more ashamed.


    Gongsun Sanniang smiled at this time: "My eldest sister is joking with you. You know, even if I didn¡¯t understand her sword dance, I¡¯m afraid I can understand my elder sister¡¯s sword dance in the entire 18 kingdoms of Beihai. Twenty-two people."


    "The eighteen masters can definitely understand, who are the remaining four?" Li Lanshan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Zhang Hu on the side also listened with a curious expression.


    Really everyone has a heart for gossip.


    "Sister, let''s talk about it!" Gongsun Sanniang stopped talking at once~www.novelhall.com~ but Li Lanshan and Zhang Hu were anxiously killed, and they looked at Aunt Gongsun with bitter expressions.


    Aunt Gongsun smiled, and said: "These four people... Ye Gongzi is one, and there is another person who has something to do with Ye Gongzi. It is the great elder of the God Star Gate, senior burial. The remaining two, one is a sword Jun Li Taibai, one person is the first among the four kings today."


    Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others were shocked when they heard the words.


    Except for Ye Tian, ??the remaining three people are all famous people.


    The great elder buried in the sky is named Zhenzhen Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, and is honored as the invincible Wujun, second only to the eighteen kingdoms.


    Sword Sovereign Li Taibai was one of the five great arrogances a hundred years ago. If he hadn''t left afterwards, he would definitely be among the four great kings.


    As for the latter one, it is the existence that ranks first among the four great kings today. That one looks like a big mountain, pressing on all the young talents of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, making everyone look up.


    Now that Ye Tian can join them, it is no wonder that Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others are shocked.

 Chapter 277： Yang Ming Imperial City

    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ìpermanent URL, please remember!


    Xu family. [First issue ~ Jing^^ Xiao E''s mansion is like a city within a city, with extraordinary momentum.


    However, at this time, Xu Feng looked gloomily at Xu Fei, who had just woke up in the bed, and Xu Jie, who was trembling and shaking.


    The two brothers were arrogant and domineering in front of others, but in front of the big brother Xu Feng, they were shaking like a mouse when they met a cat. w "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    No way, the eldest brother is like a father, Xu Feng is the first genius of the Xu family, and even the Weil¨¢i of the Xu family.


    In the Xu family, Xu Feng''s words are the truth, even the Patriarch of the Xu family is nothing more than that.


    So, here, apart from the host, the two brothers Xu Fei are most afraid of the eldest brother Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s face was gloomy, and the eyes of the two brothers Xu Fei were full of the meaning of hating iron and not making steel. He sternly shouted: "You two wastes, the inflammation is about to begin. Don''t work hard at home. But they are causing trouble to the Xu family everywhere, do you think how should I punish you this time?"


    The two brothers trembled with fright and quickly begged for mercy.


    After all he was a brother, after Xu Feng vented his anger, he didn''t really want to punish Xu Fei and Xu Jie.


    At this time, Xu Jie whispered: "Big Brother, in Xiongwu County, if this kid hadn''t done a good thing to me, I would have done a good job with Mu Bingxue. This time, my second brother would have done something for me too!"


    Xu Feng interrupted him and yelled coldly: "Dignified Xu family child, you can''t even handle a woman, and you have to use it hard. If this spreads, my Xu family''s face will be lost to you."


    Xu Jie suddenly became ashamed, lowered his head, and never dared to speak anymore.


    After that, Xu Feng looked at Xu Fei who was lying on the bed to the side, and cursed: "You too, Sh¨¬de, you have to deal with that kid. People say you are a dude at most. Anyway, your reputation is also corrupted, and you are down to my Xu family. It doesn¡¯t matter too much. But if you provoke someone bad, you have to provoke the third grandson of the grandson, and it¡¯s grandmother grandmother standing behind her!"


    Xu Fei said with a grieved expression: "Big Brother, isn''t it just a girl? I''ve inquired about the cultivation base that Aunt Gongsun is not as good as me."


    "You..." Xu Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he hadn''t seen Xu Fei''s injuries, he would have liked to kick this trash brother to death.


    "You idiot, the grandmother Gongsun is a master of sword dance. The kings of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have seen her performances, and the four great kings of the younger generation have also seen her performances. You Zhid¨¤o has her connections How wide is it? To say bluntly, even if it is the leader of my Great Yan Nation, she dare not easily move her, you are looking for death by yourself, and don''t bring our Xu family to trouble." Xu Feng cursed.


    Xu Fei looked shocked, and said in disbelief: "No K¨§n¨¦ng...Isn''t he good at dancing? Those people have only watched her dance. Is it possible that they can still work for him?"


    "Huh, Aunt Gongsun''s sword dance is extraordinary, and people are as beautiful as an immortal. How many young talents in Beihai 18 countries want to get her? As far as I know, there are more than three people chasing after the Supreme Ranking alone. She. [Starter ~ Jing^^ Xiao! Say ¥ì] In addition, some countries are also pursuing her. My Xu family is considered a super power in the Great Yan country, but looking at the 18 North Sea countries, the top ten are not ranked Come on." Xu Feng hummed coldly.


    In fact, he wanted to say in his heart that, looking at the entire Beihai 18 countries, the Xu family couldn''t even rank in the top 100.


    After all, among the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea, the Great Yan Nation is only ranked eleventh.


    "Brother, we were wrong!"


    Xu Fei and Xu Jie suddenly bowed their heads to admit their mistakes, and never dared to refute them.


    "During this time, you will stay at home for me, no one is allowed to go out." Xu Feng ordered, and the two brothers quickly nodded and agreed.


    "But eldest brother, even the second elder brother lost to that kid this time. The rumors outside are very bad for my Xu family." Xu Jie''s eyes flashed brightly and whispered.


    What a stab wound!


    Xu Fei, who was lying on the bed, was secretly overjoyed when he heard the words, and gave Xu Jie a color of appreciation.


    It''s a pity that they are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what kind of person Xu Feng is, they have already seen their minds clearly.


    Seeing that these two goods were still smug, Xu Feng was so angry that his face was green, and he couldn''t help but yelled again: "You dare to say, aren''t you two talking to yourself? What''s the matter? A foreigner Boy, let your entire army be wiped out?"


    "Big Brother, isn''t you still left...Ah!" Xu Fei slapped him with a slap in the slap before Xu Feng finished speaking, and the pain was dying.


    Xu Jie on the side was too scared to speak.


    "Trash, it''s really trash. Don''t check the details of others before you hit someone! You really think that besides me and Yan Haotian, you are the strongest, right? "Xu Feng coldly shouted.


    "Big brother, that kid is only the fourth-level peak of Wujun..." Xu Fei was interrupted by Xu Feng before he finished.


    "You still have the face to say that you were defeated by a Wujun at the sixth level by a Wujun at the fourth level. If I were you, I would have been hit and killed." Xu Feng said with disdain.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Fei buried his head in the bedding, with a look of shame.


    Xu Jie on the side whispered: "Big brother, we didn''t expect that he got the inheritance of the funeral, trained it, that defense even the second brother can''t break."


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of excitement when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but ask: "You said this kid is a member of the **** star door? Has he also got the inheritance of the senior burial?"


    "Absolutely!" At this time, Xu Fei exposed his head and said quickly, "Big Brother, you are not Zhid¨¤o. At that time, I attacked with all my strength. He actually did it easily. It would be almost the same if he changed to Martial Sovereign 7th level. Your fourth level."


    "This kid is that Senior Buddy also uses a knife, so he has learned the three styles of Buddy." Xu Jie said affirmatively.


    Xu Feng heard the words, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes. That was the three burial styles. If you practice it, you will be invincible and you can become.


    Although King Wu is their goal, it is too difficult to become King Wu. Even the four great kings and five great princes of the younger generation, few can succeed as Wu Wang.


    Therefore, Invincible Wujun is also their goal.


    After traveling abroad for many years, Xu Feng''s gaze is no longer limited to Great Yan Nation, even he no longer climbs with Yan Haotian. The two of them had already looked at the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The five great arrogances and the four kings were their goals.


    "I learned the three styles of burial at a young age. It is indeed a talent. If you grow up for more than ten years, it will be me, but now, hum!"


    Xu Feng''s heart.


    He didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all, even if Ye Tian had already practiced the Three Ways of Funeral, after all, the difference in cultivation level between them was too big.


    In fact, he did have this confidence. Among the young generation of Great Yan Nation, except for the fourth prince Yan Haotian, no one could threaten him Xu Feng.


    Even Princess Chang Tian, ??who is already at level seven, is not Xu Feng''s ten moves.


    It should be understood that in the same realm, there are also strengths and weaknesses. Xu Feng is in the late Wujun seventh level and is almost at the peak.


    This kind of cultivation base, looking at the eighteen countries of the North Sea, is also at the top level.


    Being able to take the Four Great Kings and Five Great Tianjiao as targets, Xu Feng''s strength is naturally very strong.


    "You two stay at home for me. I will take care of this kid''s affairs personally!" Xu Feng dropped a word and turned away.


    The two brothers Xu Fei looked at Xu Feng''s distant back, and then heaved a sigh of relief. They randomly looked at each other and they both got up.


    They believed that as long as their eldest brother Xu Feng made the move, no one in this great Yan country would survive.


    Everyone thinks they are dudes, arrogant and overbearing, but they are Zhid¨¤o, among the three arrogances of the Xu family, it is the eldest brother Xu Feng who is really cruel.


    This is why they are afraid of their big brother Xu Feng.


    ...


    After coming out, Ye Tian continued to live in Zhang Hu''s house.


    Because Ye Tian just broke through his cultivation base, Ye Tian needed time to stabilize, so during this period of time, he never went out.


    And with the passage of time, news of Ye Tian and Xu Fei''s battle spread throughout the entire imperial capital.


    Suddenly, countless young talents were shocked, and many high-ranking officials were all surprised.


    Who is Xu Fei?


    That was the second child of the Xu family''s three heavenly arrogances, a strong man of the sixth rank of Wujun, and a famous dude of the emperor.


    But who is Ye Tian? Where did it come from?


    Everyone has question marks in their hearts.


    However, after the news spread, no matter who Ye Tian was before, he was really famous at this time, and no one knew about it.


    Now in the major restaurants and teahouses of the imperial capital, there are young talents talking about this battle everywhere. Those young talents who witnessed this battle in the Happy Forest, one by one praised Ye Tian like gods in the sky.


    In this story, Xu Fei became the negative Ju¨¦s¨¨, and Ye Tian was the righteous man who saved the beauty by heroes.


    When the Xu family heard such rumors, their faces turned black with anger, and they were unhappy when they saw others. Had it not been for Xu Feng''s command to not allow Ye Tian to trouble him before the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, they would have rushed to take revenge.


    Under the scrutiny of a caring person, the origin of Ye Tian''s identity was quickly found out.


    I have to say that because of the prestige of the great burial elder, the Star Gate is also known by the Great Yan Kingdom.


    As a result, Ye Tian has the identity of the heir of the Burial Heaven, making many young talents jealous and envious.


    Fear, that is because of the three burial styles, and envy, it is also because of the three burial styles.


    Undoubtedly, with the record of defeating Xu Fei and the reputation of the three burial styles, Ye Tian is enough to rank in the top ten among the young generation of Great Yan Country.


    Even Xu Fei at level 6 of Wujun couldn¡¯t break Ye Tian¡¯s defense. Those young talents at level 7 of Wujun were naturally not sure to break Ye Tian¡¯s defense~www.novelhall.com~, they were not sure to break through. Talk about how to beat each other.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was recognized as the biggest dark horse in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and K¨§n¨¦ng made it into the top ten or even higher.


    The top ten is enough to make people look up.


    Therefore, after a few days, Zhang Hu''s mansion was overcrowded, and many young talents and some other warriors could visit.


    I want to see this rookie with unlimited prospects.


    However, these people were stopped by Zhang Hu and told that Ye Tianzheng.


    Everyone had no choice but to retreat. After all, to disturb people''s retreat and practice, it is almost the same as the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of taking the wife. It is a taboo for cultivators.


    After all, what if someone is interrupted by you during a breakthrough?


    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ì has been working hard to improve the reading experience, please share it with your friends!

 Chapter 278： Storm begins

    There is no impermeable wall in this world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tianming was in the imperial capital, the news of the death of the great burial elder finally reached the imperial capital after more than half a year, and the entire imperial capital was boiling over.


    The fall of a generation of invincible martial lords is destined to become the focus of public opinion, and the eighteen countries of the North Sea will be shaken by it.


    Some people who are friends with Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel worried for Ye Tian when they heard the news.


    You know, now that Ye Tian is a blockbuster, the famous Emperor Zhen has made many young talents jealous.


    A genius, if there is no background, then the result is not to become famous, but to kill secretly jealous enemies.


    Ye Tian is now facing such a situation, the situation is very critical.


    Especially, everyone knew that Ye Tian had offended the Xu family. There was an invincible Martial Sovereign of Funeral Heaven before, even if his life was not much, it was enough to make the Xu family jealous.


    But now, without the invincible Wujun''s deterrence, a Divine Star Gate alone, even if the master is a half-step Wuwang, is not enough to deter the Xu family.


    You know, as the largest family in Great Yan Nation, the Xu family also owns a half-step Martial King.


    ...


    The imperial palace of the Great Yan Kingdom, like a city in the sky, floats in the void. Along the gate of the imperial palace, a huge staircase of 100,000 stretches down towards the ground.


    At this time, the lord of the Great Yan Nation, a burly middle-aged man, looked at the sky outside with a deep gaze, and sighed slightly: "You still went after all..."


    The Lord was a little sad, but he didn''t have any doubts or surprises, as if he had known the news that the funeral was about to die.


    He looked at the magnificent imperial capital under the white clouds, with clear eyes, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will keep this son and the Great Yan Nation."


    No one knows that the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and Funeral are actually close friends.


    Sitting gently on the dragon chair, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom lifted the cloak that wrapped his body, revealing a three-foot dagger, which was fiercely hitting his waist.


    The blade of this short sword is black, shining with cold light and evil energy, along the blade, from the wound of the sovereign, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom snorted coldly, transported the true essence, and suppressed the short sword.


    But he knew that this time would not be too long, and he would fall away soon.


    The lifespan of King Wu is very long, enough to live for thousands of years, but the leader of Great Yan Nation has not much time left.


    This is an earth-shattering secret. If it is spread out and the whole world is boiling, the entire Great Yan Kingdom will be in chaos in an instant.


    This is a world respected by the strong. There is no master of the country with the king of Wu. It is either destroyed by the country or swallowed by his other masters. (Starting)


    "It seems that I have to make up my mind!"


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his dark eyes shot out two golden rays of light that seemed to be substantial.


    Suddenly, the entire imperial capital was trembling.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the imperial capital, and all of them were puzzled. Is the country lord angry?


    Everyone suddenly felt anxious.


    ...


    In the backyard of the palace, in a secluded mansion.


    The third princess Yanhuo looked out the window with a beaming expression of joy, and hummed: "Smelly bastard, you are finally here, yes, you can defeat Xu Fei''s idiot, but I finally didn''t let me down."


    If Ye Tian were here, she would recognize this woman, the demon girl who had had a good time with him.


    ...


    The Palace of the Four Kings, a mansion where everyone in the imperial capital is awed.


    At this time, the fourth prince Yan Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing the report from his subordinates, and said: "Interesting! It is actually a funeral three style, no matter what, let Xu Feng try you first to see if you are qualified. Be my opponent."


    After traveling to the eighteen countries in the North Sea, Yan Haotian had seen too many geniuses, so he was not moved by Ye Tian''s talent.


    Among the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are many geniuses who are stronger than Yan Haotian, so Yan Haotian is not jealous, he even hopes Ye Tian will grow up.


    Because among the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, there are too few famous geniuses in the Great Yan Country. Only he and Xu Feng are slightly famous and are often bullied.


    Therefore, Yan Haotian hopes that there will be more geniuses in his kingdom, it is best to be like Li Taibai, Yang Wei for the great Yan Country.


    Can Xu Feng not understand the same reason?


    This is also a matter of the positioning of the two sides. After all, the Xu family is just a family power of the Great Yan Nation, and Yan Haotian has already regarded himself as the future leader of the Great Yan Nation. So he naturally hopes that more geniuses will appear in his kingdom, so that his Great Yan Nation will be stronger.


    After thinking about it, Yan Haotian said to the guards kneeling below: "Send someone to monitor the Xu family. If the Xu family secretly retaliates against Ye Tian, ??stop it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The guard retired.


    The Palace of the Four Kings is more than just a four prince.


    As the future country lord, there are many powerhouses secretly taking refuge in the Fourth Prince, and even the teacher of the Fourth Prince is a half-step martial king.


    ...


    Time passed quietly.


    A month later, at Zhanghu Mansion, Ye Tian finally ended her retreat.


    "The fifth level of Wujun''s cultivation base is finally stable, and with my gorefiend, the power of ten small worlds combined is enough to sweep Wujun sixth level and compete with Wujun seventh level." Feeling the surging inside. With great power, Ye Tian''s expression was full of excitement.


    "Furthermore, with my three styles of Burial Heaven and Blood Realm Slash, even if you encounter a powerhouse of Wujun''s seventh level, you may not lose."


    Ye Tian summed up his current combat effectiveness, finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, full of confidence.


    For a long time, the four princes who hadn''t met, as well as Princess Chang Tian and Xu Feng, made him feel pressure, because they were all powerhouses at the seventh level of Wujun, and the huge gap in cultivation made him feel powerless.


    But now, Ye Tian, ??who was promoted to the fifth rank of Martial Lord, with his powerful talent, no longer fears any strong man in the young generation of Great Yan Nation.


    "The Great Yan Supreme Ranking... I said that Ye Tian said that if you want to defeat all the best in the world, then you will never break your promise."


    Ye Tian looked at the sky with brilliant eyes, with a boiling war spirit, rushing straight into the sky, breaking the sky.


    war!


    At this moment, not only Ye Tian was shouting.


    The young talents of the entire imperial capital were shouting.


    A month has passed, not a few days away from the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, news has already spread from the palace, the real time is just a few days away.


    Zhanghu Mansion welcomed several guests after Ye Tian left.


    But as the host Zhang Hu, after seeing these guests, he was a little embarrassed and kept smiling. This can''t help but make people curious, when this emperor, who is a famous dude, will apologize.


    These guests are acquaintances known to the Xiongwu County, including Sun Yun, Mu Bingxue, Po Jun, and Li Xiaoyao.


    In addition, there are senior sister Wan Yunxia and senior brother Zhou Gang who came to the imperial capital before him. They are also the geniuses of Shenxingmen who came to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking this time.


    "Long time no see, can you be well?" Ye Tian didn''t know Zhang Hu''s thoughts. He couldn''t help smiling when he saw his friends and senior sisters.


    Everyone congratulated Ye Tian one after another, and they were extremely excited. After all, as an outsider, Ye Tianke raised their faces, making the young talents in the imperial capital no longer dare to look down upon them as outsiders.


    However, those people in Xiongwu County looked at Zhang Hu''s expression a bit unkind, which made Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Therefore, under Ye Tian''s curious inquiry, Zhang Hu slowly arrived at the Taibai Restaurant that day.


    After listening to Ye Tian, ??he smiled and said: "As the saying goes, if you don''t know each other, you can be considered destined. Why don''t you smile and seduce your enemies?"


    "This is a very good remark. In fact, I did go too far that day. I am here today to apologize to you." Zhang Hu''s eyes lit up and he quickly said.


    When Sun Yun and others saw this, they couldn''t be aggressive anymore, and the two sides shook hands to make peace.


    Li Lanshan smiled and joked: "If Brother Ye was there that day, I''m afraid Brother Zhang will be lying on the bed like Xu Fei this month, haha!"


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed.


    Zhang Hu had some lingering fears, and said with a smile: "Hey, you treat me as an idiot. Brother Ye had the fourth level of Wujun at the time, so I won''t provoke him if I kill him."


    "So you are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!" Li Lanshan looked contemptuous.


    Zhang Hu was suddenly embarrassed.


    After a lot of laughter, everyone began to focus on the Dayan Supreme Ranking. They were the first young people to be strong, and they were all yearning for the upcoming Dayan Supreme Ranking.


    As a veteran young strong man, Li Lanshan introduced to everyone: "On the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, only 180 people are admitted, of which 10 are in the first class, 50 are in the second class, and 120 are in the third class. I was ranked second in the last session. Wait for 21 people."


    Everyone couldn''t help being shocked. Li Lanshan had the cultivation base of Wujun''s fifth-level peak. Even in the last time, there was Wujun''s first-level cultivation base. He was only ranked 21st in the second class. One can imagine how fierce this competition is.


    "As long as I can be on the list, that''s enough." Sun Yun laughed at himself.


    Others feel the same.


    Among those present, only Ye Tian and Li Lanshan are the strongest, and the others can only sprint towards the third-class 120 places.


    Seeing this, Li Lanshan smiled and said, "You listen to me. The Great Yan Supreme Ranking does not depend on strength to get the first place. Sometimes it depends on luck. Take the previous year as an example. The waves turned the sky, luck was very good, and many strong players were left aside along the way and won a not-low ranking."


    "I heard that ~www.novelhall.com~The first level of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is to face the power of the country, right?" Zhou Gang asked curiously.


    "Not bad!"


    This time it was Wan Yunxia. She also participated in the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and said in a deep voice: "At that time, the Lord will summon us, and all of us will go to the palace, only to resist the spirit of the Lord. Only by suppressing and coming in front of him can you be qualified to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking."


    "This is the power of the king. It is not easy to resist the power of the king who wants to resist the lord of the country. The most people are eliminated in this first stage. Some people can''t even enter the palace." Li Lanshan said deeply.


    "The power of the king!"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. If he could feel the power of the king of the country up close, he might have an understanding of his blood world.


    After the Blood Realm Slash reached the Xiaocheng state, Ye Tian didn''t make any progress anymore. It was because his cultivation base was too low to realize the true king''s power.


    The Blood Demon Sword Sovereign was also in the half-step Martial King realm, and only then did he cultivate the blood realm to the Great Perfection realm.

 Chapter 279： Power of king

    when! when! when! ! !


    The sun rises in the east, and the morning glow is shining. Suddenly a loud bell sounded from the palace, like a hurricane, which spread throughout the entire imperial capital in an instant. (Starting)


    Suddenly, all the residents of the imperial capital could not help but look towards the palace. They knew that the bell came from the bell of Ding Sheji hanging in front of the gate of the imperial palace.


    In the past, this bell will ring only when big things happen.


    And now, in Guotai Minan, nothing big has happened.


    The purpose of this bell is well known.


    It must be the beginning of the Great Flame Ranking!


    Thinking of this, countless young talents with hot eyes, shouted one after another, and walked in the direction of the palace.


    At this moment, they looked like scholars going to Beijing to take the exam, with their heads up and their faces full of confidence, ready to burst out with the sun''s brilliance in the eyes of the world.


    "My Wang Jin studied hard for 30 years, and finally I was promoted to Jun Wu. This year, I must be famous in the world." A young man roared to the sky, his hair fluttered, his face full of excitement.


    "The last time I was only one person short of Zhang Tianjun, I was able to be on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. This time, I will not repeat the same mistakes again." A powerful figure, with his feet on the ground, like a sharp arrow, rushed towards the palace. go with.


    On a tall pavilion not far away, a young man with his hands on his back, looking down at the young talents running towards the palace, could not help but show a disdainful smile: "A group of ants are only worthy of setting off. My fame is nothing more."


    The young man jumped directly down, like a giant eagle, appeared in the square under the palace in a few flashes.


    At this time, there were already many figures in the square, and at a glance there was a large crowd of black people. In addition to some young powerhouses preparing to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, there were also many warriors watching the excitement.


    "I heard that this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking is somewhat different. The rewards given by the Lord of the Country are very generous. I heard that the top ten of the first-class can enter the national treasury to select treasures. As for the first prize, the reward is against the sky. , There are even rumors that the first person will be named the king of different surnames."


    "You are stupid, you must be the fourth prince. Does he still need to be a king? I think he was directly a prince."


    "Anyway, the reputation of this year''s award is too generous. This is a bit abnormal. Is there any other reason."


    "What about him, no matter how generous the reward is? With our strength, we can only join in the fun, and can''t even make it to the third class."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the square.


    Ye Tian and his party also arrived at the square just now. They were mixing in the crowd and talking in a low voice. (Starting)


    "Many people!" Sun Yun sighed, but a trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes. He was the first strongest of the young generation in the Beast King City, but now looking around, no one is under him, and there are many stronger than him. Much.


    Even Zhang Hu, Mu Bingxue, Po Jun and others are not very eye-catching among the crowd.


    But Ye Tian and Li Lanshan attracted a lot of attention, especially Ye Tian, ??like a magnet, attracting the attention of people around them.


    "Look! That''s Ye Tian who defeated Xu Fei!" Someone pointed at Ye Tian and exclaimed.


    The crowd was suddenly in an uproar, and many people looked at Ye Tian, ??with awe, curiosity, surprise, and shock, with various expressions.


    "Being able to defeat Xu Fei, Ye Tian is strong enough to rank in the top ten, this year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking, he is definitely the biggest dark horse." said a young handsome.


    Everyone nodded. Although Xu Fei''s popularity is not very good, but the strength of Wujun 6th rank, among the younger generation of the imperial capital, is not small.


    And Ye Tian, ??who was stepping on Xu Fei''s upper position, even though his cultivation base was not strong, he was enough to be awe-inspiring.


    Xu Fei, who can say that he was also a strong man in the youth generation of the imperial capital, was regarded as a villain at this time, and he became the background of Ye Tian''s supremacy, very aggrieved.


    "hateful!"


    Xu Fei, who was in the crowd, heard the discussion around him, his face turned dark, and his eyes towards Ye Tian were full of hideous resentment.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, there is a big brother, not to mention entering the top ten, even the top 100 can''t enter." Xu Jie sneered on the side.


    "When the eldest brother dismisses this kid, I will definitely make him look good." Xu Fei''s face was grim, and he glanced at Ye Tian in the distance coldly.


    As more and more people arrived, the square gradually became crowded. People stood shoulder to shoulder and filled the square.


    Ye Tian stood in the crowd, looking at the golden list floating in the sky over the gate of the palace, with more than a hundred names written densely on it, one by one shining brightly.


    "First place: Yan Haotian!"


    "Second place: Xu Feng!"


    ...


    This is the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Looking along the list, Ye Tian saw many acquaintances among them, and even the names of Lang Fantian who had been killed by him.


    All the young talents were very excited when they saw this list.


    As long as they are on this list, they will be famous in the world, and the entire Great Yan Nation will know them.


    This is the glory of Guangzong Yaozu!


    Ye Tian clearly felt the crowd around him, their faces were full of excitement, blood boiled, and their fighting spirit was up to the sky.


    Even he was also infected, and the blood in his body began to surging and agitated, and a powerful fighting spirit rushed into the sky.


    "When..." As the last bell stopped, the lingering sound lingered, and with the power to shock the mind, the entire square was suddenly quiet, there was no sound, and the needle falling could be heard.


    Everyone looked at the magnificent palace in the sky. A general wearing golden armor stepped onto the sky and looked down at the young talent below.


    "It''s King Shenwu!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but raised his brows and looked at the golden armored general in the sky in shock, with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    King Shenwu is the first king of the Great Yan Nation, and his strength has already reached the peak state of the half-step Martial King, and it is really only half a step before he can be promoted.


    In Great Yan Nation, if the leader of the country is the first and the funeral is the second, then this Shenwu King is the third strongest.


    At this time, everyone looked at the King Shenwu in the sky with awe and admiration, holding their breath and staring intently.


    "Feng Tian, ??the emperor''s edict... hereby declares that the Great Yan Supreme Ranking-Start!" In the sky, the Shenwu King announced the imperial decree, and his majestic voice spread throughout the entire imperial capital.


    Ye Tian knew that in the dynasty of the Chinese mainland, there was no **** in the imperial palace. It was a very glorious thing to announce the imperial edict, and only those with high morals could announce it.


    Every session of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is hosted by King Shenwu, which is well known, so I am not surprised.


    After carefully listening to the imperial edict, the young talents on the square burst into light, and the war intent emanating from them rose to a level.


    "It''s still the old rules, the first pass, it''s only seven days to go to the palace, so you can take it well." King Shenwu glanced at the young talents below and said lightly.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian felt a strong will sweep over his body just now, it should be this Shenwu King, but he didn''t know whether the opponent was intentional or casual.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian found that many young talents had already started rushing towards the palace.


    But Ye Tian also discovered that some people were not impulsive, but were waiting for something.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry up and defend, and the real king will break out when the Lord is next. This first impact is very powerful, and you will be injured if you are not careful." Li Lanshan reminded.


    He is an old man who has experienced the Great Yan Supreme Ranking once, so he is very familiar with it.


    Hearing his words, Ye Tian and the others were startled, and then they quickly propped up their defenses, and then they looked up at the palace in the sky.


    Sure enough, just when Li Lanshan''s voice just fell, an invisible and terrifying aura, like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, broke out from the palace, and instantly swept the entire imperial capital.


    Rumble...Everyone only felt that the earth was shaking, and they looked up with shocked faces.


    A golden figure, exuding the radiance of the sun, stood above the palace. Those sharp eyes shot out two golden red lights like lightning, pierced through the sky and tore the void, making everyone feel a heavy pressure.


    Chi Chi... Hearing Li Lanshan''s reminder, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately displayed the funeral ceremony, blocking everyone.


    But under the impact of this terrifying aura, Ye Tian seemed to have suffered some powerful force and was pushed back dozens of steps.


    Others were even more unbearable. Many people were directly pushed out of the square. Some of the young talents who had rushed past the palace unintentionally suffered severe injuries. They spurted blood and flew out. It seemed that even if they were able to stand up, they would not be able to board. Go to the palace.


    The entire square, at this moment, people are screaming.


    That terrifying aura is endless, constantly impacting. In the end, there were only more than a hundred people left in the square, and ninety-nine percent of the other young talents were pushed out of the square.


    "How can I get up so strong?" Ye Tian was sweating profusely, gritted his teeth against the Tai Chi diagram, looked at the long stairs, and was shocked.


    I heard that there are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in the imperial palace. Now they have difficulty even standing on the square, let alone climbing up~www.novelhall.com~ However, Ye Tian also knew that the lord could not let Everyone is excluded, otherwise there are still farts on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Sure enough, when there were only dozens of people left in the square, this horrible momentum began to gradually weaken, and finally remained above a metric.


    "It''s starting--" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly as he felt the changes in the surrounding aura.


    But someone was a step faster than him. The Fourth Prince and Xu Feng rushed out together, climbed the stairs, and climbed toward the palace in the sky.


    Their speed is very slow, not much faster than ordinary people walking, but Ye Tian is very shocked, because under the pressure of this terrifying aura, they can still have such a speed, which shows how powerful their strength is.


    You know, Ye Tian can only move slowly now, much slower than them.


    As for the others, they are climbing the stairs bit by bit like a snail.


    More people are still coming to the square.

 Chapter 280： the climb

    Above the palace, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom looked down at the Eight Wastes, his eyes bright and majestic. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Below the palace, many warriors watching the excitement are intently watching the young talents who are like snails climbing toward the palace.


    "There are so many young talents participating in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking. I''m afraid it will be no less than 100,000."


    "Most of them are cannon fodder. The number of people who can really climb into the palace is no more than a thousand people. Don''t think this is the first level. In fact, the first level is the most difficult. Ninety percent of the young talents are eliminated here. Dropped."


    "Yes, under the power of the king of the country, only those with strong will and perseverance can finally pass the test. This level has nothing to do with cultivation and strength. It only tests will and perseverance, and has potential."


    Everyone was talking while watching.


    Although strength can be enhanced through time and foreign objects, one''s perseverance and potential are inherent, and their potential is related to whether they can be promoted to King Wu.


    That''s why, in each session of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, the ranking of the first level is very noticeable.


    "The last time Xu Feng was only half a step away, he was able to catch up with the four princes, and Princess Chang Tian followed closely. Their potentials are actually equal. I wonder who will win this time?" someone whispered.


    No one around answered because he was right. Yan Haotian, Princess Changtian, and Xu Feng had similar potentials, so it was up to whoever played better.


    Therefore, the first place in this first level is really impossible to guess.


    "But speaking of it, in each session of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, 70% of the young talents of our imperial capital are occupied. I don''t know how this year?"


    "Our imperial capital has outstanding people, gathered most of the luck of Great Yan Nation, and naturally talented people come forth in large numbers."


    "Not at all, that Ye Tian is the biggest dark horse of this year. He can beat the strong with weak and leapfrog Xu Fei at the sixth level of Wujun. I am afraid that the potential is not weak, and he may shine in this first level."


    "I heard that the reason why Ye Tian would win was due to the three styles of the burial sky of senior burial day, his defense is invincible and has nothing to do with his own potential.


    ...


    Amidst everyone''s discussion, a group of young talents also began to climb the stairs, slowly marching towards the palace.


    The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stairs are like a ladder to the sky, which makes people look up and shocking.


    Ye Tian stood at this level, in front of the endless stairs, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then opened his eyes and prepared to climb.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over, stepping up the stairs first.


    After the person boarded, he turned his head and gave Ye Tian a mocking look. (Starting)


    Needless to say, this person is Xu Fei.


    He hated Ye Tian very much and wanted to leave Ye Tian behind at this level, so he speeded up, surpassed Ye Tian, ??and climbed up.


    Ye Tian sneered slightly, ignoring this guy, ascending the stairs alone, preparing to climb.


    It was quiet all around, all the young talents were climbing, no one spoke, everyone sighed and tried to go further.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and stepped up the stairs step by step, feeling the momentum and coercion coming from above, he tried to adjust his state, step by step, and move forward steadily.


    Unlike other people, Ye Tian walked very steadily and was not eager to surpass others, so that many people who were weaker than him quickly surpassed him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian didn''t know that as they climbed the stairs, a huge stone tablet mysterious wall appeared on the square.


    Above the mysterious wall, rows of names were displayed.


    First place: Yan Haotian, rank 152.


    Second place: Xu Feng, order one hundred and fifty.


    Third place: Princess Chang Tian, ??order 149.


    ...


    All the way to the back, everyone''s results are recorded on it, which is clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Those warriors who came to watch the excitement basically looked at the Xuanbi, just staring at the name on it. Especially those few famous young strong men have received the attention of many people, and every time someone is promoted, they have caused some exclamations.


    "Look! Long Tian princess one hundred and fifty-three, she unexpectedly surpassed Xu Feng. No, Xu Feng immediately caught up, and he surpassed the fourth prince. The three of them are really evenly matched. Who, go hand in hand!"


    On the profound wall, the names of Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian were constantly changing, and their rankings were adjusted from time to time, causing everyone to cried out.


    In addition, several other powerful young talents in the imperial capital have also received a lot of attention.


    However, what makes everyone strange is that Ye Tian''s strength is obviously very strong, but at this time it is only ranked out of more than a hundred, and it is still declining.


    You know, even Xu Fei, who was defeated by him, rushed to the top 20 at this time, leaving Ye Tian behind him so hard that he couldn''t see it.


    "It''s weird, this guy doesn''t want to save his strength, so prepare to be a blockbuster!" Someone was puzzled, with a face full of confusion.


    "Impossible, he is already known as Emperor Zhen, does he need it? I think it is to save power and prepare to sprint at the last time. It seems that his ambition is not small!" Someone said.


    Of course, not everyone is optimistic about Ye Tian. Some people sneered and said, "Let me just say, he defeated Xu Fei only by relying on the funeral ceremony. His potential must be very poor. You see, this is the first level for him. It was exposed."


    Let alone, such a view has been affirmed by many people.


    Ye Tian''s performance was really shocking and disappointed many people. This was not the strength displayed by the biggest dark horse at all, and even many newcomers surpassed him.


    Above the profound wall, Ye Tian''s ranking dropped again and again, and finally stabilized at around 1,000.


    At this moment, everyone was completely disappointed in him. Such an achievement is simply a gap between the sky and the earth.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t know all of this. He was still at a steady speed, slowly climbing up, breathless and exhausted.


    If someone pays close attention to it, they will find that Ye Tian''s speed has not changed, and it has remained at a certain level.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Ye Tian did retain the strength, he did not explode with all his strength, but chose to advance safely.


    As a man of two lives, Ye Tian had seen those athletes in his previous life. When they were long-distance running, they were like this. They didn''t break out at the first time, but chose to sprint at the last moment.


    This first level is similar to the long-distance running in the previous life. There were nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, which could not be completed in a moment.


    Therefore, the momentary lead, and the representative can have the last laugh.


    If Ye Tian didn''t guess wrong, three days later, it will be the time for these young talents to really compete.


    According to the sprint speed of these people, after three days, their physical strength will definitely decrease, and the speed will definitely slow down by then.


    At that time, it was the moment when Ye Tian broke out.


    The real good show didn''t start until three days later.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches, looking at the incomparable figure above the palace, he gritted his teeth secretly: "One day, I will also be promoted to King Wu."


    This time seeing the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom with his own eyes gave Ye Tian a great inspiration. He didn''t expect that a person would be so powerful.


    In front of the Lord of the Great Yan Nation, these young talents of them are simply a group of ants, and they can''t stop the momentum released by the Lord.


    In the real battle, I am afraid that everyone will be wiped out with a wave of the Lord.


    This gap is too big!


    "King Wu!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and full of determination.


    What is the strong? This is the real powerhouse, standing at the top of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and even the Great Elder of Buried Heaven cannot match.


    Only by becoming King Wu can you be regarded as a real powerhouse.


    At this moment, Ye Tian really strengthened his belief, yearning for a higher Wu Wang realm to sprint.


    High in the sky.


    "Lord, the little guy from Shenxingmen seems to be looking at you. It seems that his ambition is not small!" In the palace, King Shenwu said with a smile.


    At this time, under the power of the king of the Great Yan Kingdom, only this Shenwu King could stand beside him and talk easily.


    "The talent is good, and I know how to forbearance. It seems that our Great Yan Nation has another hope." The leader of the Great Yan Nation nodded, his deep gaze, watching Ye Tian who was climbing, his eyes faintly flashed. A glimmer of anticipation.


    The Shenwu King next to him nodded, how strong they are, it is natural to see that Ye Tian is retaining strength.


    In fact, since Ye Tian was able to perform the three burial styles, they knew that the potential of this child was limitless, and at worst, he could become the second invincible Wujun.


    but--


    The Lord of the Great Yan Nation just stared at Ye Tian, ??thinking deeply in his heart: "Invincible Jun Wu is not enough. Only by stepping into the realm of King Wu can you save the Great Yan Nation."


    The heart of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was full of deep expectations.


    ...


    Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine Zeng ladder, a group of young talents, one by one in full swing, trying to climb, everyone''s face is full of determination.


    In order to be on the top list, to become famous in the world, and for the glory of the ancestors, they gritted their teeth one by one and sprinted hard.


    "This time the first place, I must get it!" Xu Feng screamed in his heart over Yan Haotian~www.novelhall.com~, he has been suppressed by Yan Haotian all these years, and only in this first level can he have Opportunities surpass each other.


    "Here, I won''t lose to you men." Princess Chang Tian had a frightening look. This woman was even more terrifying than a man, like a tigress, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The fourth prince was silent, his eyes were as calm as water, but the speed under his feet was not slow, closely following Xu Feng and Princess Changtian.


    The three of you surpassed me, I surpassed you, you surpassed him, he surpassed me, and no one would let anyone, chasing and catching up, always unable to distinguish the winner.


    Behind them, a group of young talents were thrown a great distance away, and the gap was not that big.


    "Hahaha...Your kid was finally left behind by me, huh, it turns out that with this potential, it seems to be relying on the funeral ceremony, if I also get the funeral ceremony..."


    Up a staircase, Xu Fei couldn''t help but smile smugly at Ye Tian who had been thrown away by him so far.


    Just when he thought of the Three Funeral Ceremony, a hint of jealousy and greed appeared on his face.

 Chapter 281： Meet again

    On the square below the gate of the imperial palace, people who came to watch the Great Yan Supreme Ranking were all engrossed in watching the ranking changes on the stone monument. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    With the sudden rise of a certain name, or the sudden decline of a certain name, the surrounding voices are endless.


    The Great Yan Supreme List is a grand ceremony for the entire Great Yan Nation. There are too many people who pay attention. Every street in the Imperial Capital has people posting the list, sending people to the square to inquire about the news, updating the list at any time, so that everyone in the Imperial Capital can be clear See the ranking changes of these young talents.


    Some restaurants, inns, and tea houses, for the sake of business, will also make such lists and send people to update information at any time.


    The entire imperial capital, countless residents, are watching the ranking changes on the profound wall through various channels.


    From this we can see how much attention has been paid to the Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    As long as they can be on the list, it will be truly eye-catching and famous all over the world. It is no wonder that these young talents broke out desperately.


    With the passage of time, after the outbreak of one day, the top three Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian have all walked halfway through the stairs, and their speed has also begun to slow down.


    For this, everyone was not surprised. In this first level, as the higher the level, the stronger the momentum and the stronger the pressure, the speed will naturally slow down.


    Moreover, these young talents broke out with all their strength from the beginning, and it lasted for a day, and their energy was definitely unable to maintain their peak state, and the speed naturally dropped a lot.


    However, the speed of every young talent has dropped, so there is no change in the ranking on the profound wall.


    No, there is a small change, but it did not attract attention.


    That was Ye Tian. On the Xuanbi, Ye Tian''s ranking was slowly increasing, but the speed of this promotion was very slow, and Ye Tian''s ranking was too low, so it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    People in the imperial capital are paying more attention to the top 100 young talents at the moment. After all, the strong get more attention.


    After Yan Haotian and the three, there are more than a dozen martial masters at the sixth level. Among them is Dongfang Yu who Ye Tian knows. His talent is very powerful and he is stable in the top ten.


    Xu Fei is also not bad, stable in the top 20, and this guy seems to be desperate. When others slow down, he desperately accelerates, so the ranking keeps rising.


    "Look, Xu Fei actually rushed to the fifteenth place, which has broken his previous record."


    "As expected to be the second child of the Xu family, with such a talent, looking at the entire Great Yan Nation, it is also at the top level, and will have the opportunity to be promoted to the half-step Wuwang in the future. [More exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Let me just say that Xu Fei''s talent is very strong. On the other hand, Ye Tian is now over a thousand... Hey, this kid has also improved, but only over 800, not much progress."


    Among the people''s discussion, the group of Xu family all showed excitement. This time the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, their Xu family is still eye-catching, not only Xu Feng has a chance to win the first place, Xu Fei is also working hard and may enter the top ten.


    If Xu Fei can really enter the top ten, then the Xu family will have two places in the top ten. What a great honor this is.


    Think about it, everyone in the Xu family felt extremely excited and excited.


    "Hmph, the short-term defeat doesn''t tell you much, the potential is the most important." An elder of the Xu family glanced over Ye Tian''s ranking on the profound wall, with a smug sneer on his face.


    "The elder is right. This kid is only relying on the power of the three burial styles. Perhaps his cultivation is based on foreign objects. Whether he can make progress in the future is two things."


    "An ant is always an ant, and waste is always a waste. The three arrogances of the Xu family are true geniuses that can stand the test of time."


    ...


    People of the Xu family ridiculed and sneered constantly.


    The people around were silent, because the people of the Xu family were right, and the ranking on the Xuanbi had confirmed everything.


    Strength is important, but for this group of young talents, they have a long way to go. The potential is equivalent to strength, which is even more important.


    Because of this, many people are concerned about this first level.


    "Hmph, a group of arrogant and arrogant guys sitting on the well and watching the sky." In the crowd, Gongsun Sanniang couldn''t help but sneered at the arrogant words of the Xu family.


    From the fact that Ye Tian was able to make a breakthrough while watching Aunt Gongsun''s sword dance, it was enough to prove Ye Tian''s potential and talent, which was definitely one of the best in the entire Beihai 18 countries.


    What''s more, the three burial styles are so easy to be practiced, Ye Tian can practice them, this talent is enough to explain everything.


    But the people of the Xu family, short-sighted and arrogant, don''t know all this.


    "Sanniang, although we all know that Ye Gongzi is very talented, why is Ye Gongzi''s ranking so low?" Fairy Wuyou asked with some confusion.


    "That''s not easy, Ye Gongzi must be hiding his strength." Gongsun Sanniang replied without thinking. She learned from Gongsun Auntie that Ye Tian''s talent definitely surpassed Yan Haotian and Xu Feng.


    "But this ranking is too low, even if you want to keep a low profile, it''s not necessary." Fairy Wuyou wondered, in fact everyone was wondering.


    There is a limit to low-key, and Ye Tian''s reputation is already very high now, and he can''t be low-key.


    "Don''t think too much, we will know if we continue to look at it. Ye Gongzi has his own thoughts. You may not know that some geniuses have strange personalities." Gongsun Sanniang said.


    The two continued to pay attention to Xuanbi.


    At this time, the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stairs were already full of young handsome figures, and the further down, the more people there were.


    Sun Yun, Po Jun, Mu Bingxue, Wan Yunxia, ??Zhou Gang and others, clenching their teeth and sweating, climbed to the top step by step. The steps in front of him seem to be connected to the sky, without seeing the edge, making people feel at a loss, but they are all people with a firm heart, and they insist on abruptly.


    For them, even if they can''t be on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, they have to pass this first level to see the Lord of Great Yan Nation.


    Not far ahead, Li Lanshan is also struggling to climb. It is the second time that he has participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. He is confident of passing this first level. What he has to do now is to improve his ranking.


    "I don''t know where Brother Ye has reached?" Li Lanshan knew that Ye Tian''s talent was abnormal, and looked forward at the moment, but he searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find Ye Tian.


    Li Lanshan suddenly wondered, it didn''t make sense, no matter how strong Ye Tian was, he couldn''t be much better than him. Now in front of him, apart from Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian who couldn''t see because of the big gap, there were only dozens of people left in front of him. But there was no Ye Tian among these dozens of people, so it''s hard to say that Ye Tian and Yan Haotian left him behind.


    "Huh?" With doubts in his heart, Li Lanshan suddenly looked back and saw a familiar figure, and the whole person was stunned.


    "No..."


    Li Lanshan''s eyes widened, he finally found Ye Tian''s figure, but Ye Tian was actually behind him, and there was still a long distance.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Lanshan shook his head deadly. He didn''t believe that Ye Tian''s talent potential was so low that he could cultivate to the fifth rank of Wujun and defeat Xu Fei. This was obviously to retain his strength.


    "That''s right, this has just passed one day, Brother Ye may not sprint until tomorrow." Li Lanshan thought of this, and he continued to climb now, thinking that he could not miss Ye Tian too much.


    At this moment, Ye Tian stopped climbing on the 3333rd step. Standing on this step, he looked at the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom above the palace, and a strange thought rose.


    "The power of the king..." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he murmured.


    "Hey, why did you stop? Accelerate quickly. I have surpassed you at this speed." A familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts that had just risen were immediately interrupted, and he was suddenly angry in his heart, turned his head to look, and was about to scold him, but when he saw the face of the other party, he was suddenly silent.


    This is a charming woman, wearing a fiery red dress, long hair, draped over her shoulders, and she is constantly dancing in the air by the wind.


    Her eyes are big, watery, and full of allure.


    Compared to Gongsun Sanniang, this woman''s appearance was even better. In terms of charm, she was even more shocking than Gongsun Sanniang. Even some young talents next to her secretly swept their gazes over and secretly looked at this woman.


    "Witch!"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Tian suddenly remembered that he had been in Luanyunling all night.


    This woman, who was the same demon girl at the time, had a good night with him because of her love poison, but she didn''t expect to see her again here.


    "What are you looking at, don''t you know me? You have no conscience, and you came to the imperial capital and didn''t come to me. Did you forget me?" Yan Huo saw Ye Tian stare at him, and suddenly stopped breathing.


    Ye Tian''s old face blushed, a little embarrassed. However, he quickly concealed it. In other words, he was two lives. The thickness of this face was still very strong, not much weaker than the Three Styles of Funeral.


    In fact, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian is also very helpless. Ever since he climbed the ladder, he has been comprehending the power of the king of the country. He finally realized something, but was interrupted by the demon girl.


    If he had changed someone else, Ye Tian would have punched it long ago, and he was only facing the demon girl. He felt a little guilty, so he was silent.


    "Why? Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to admit it! You stinky, you men are like this, I don''t care, I will follow you in this life, and I will go wherever you go." Yan Huo Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t say anything, he suddenly panicked, and felt worried if he had said too much.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian knew that he could no longer be silent, and immediately opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Ye Tian could only say in a low voice: "Let''s climb quickly, otherwise we won''t pass the first level, and we won''t have the chance to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking."


    Yan Huo heard this, his eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes! Climb quickly, you must be in the top ten, and when you propose to my father, he will definitely agree."


    Ye Tian was speechless.

 Chapter 282： Comprehend

    "Why are you so slow!"


    "Hurry up and speed up, don''t lie, I don''t think you have a drop of sweat on your forehead, it is obviously a reserved strength. [Starter]"


    "Hurry up, you are only more than 700 now. If you continue like this, you can only barely pass the first level. It will definitely disappoint my father."


    ...


    Yan Huo kept on twittering.


    Ye Tian, ??who was on the side, was full of darkness, stepping on top of each other. Every step he took, he felt like he was carrying a big mountain on his back, and he wanted to find a hole in his heart.


    This is too annoying, don''t be so tricky!


    There are wood!


    In the end, Ye Tian simply sat on the ground, closed his eyes and meditation. No matter how the flames roared, he immersed himself in the power of the king of the country, looking for the strange thoughts that were interrupted by the flames.


    "The power of the king...I can already feel it clearly. As long as I succeed, I will definitely be able to enter a brand new realm." Ye Tian was meditating in his heart, and he carefully recalled the flash of light in his mind.


    "Hey, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Seeing Ye Tian meditating cross-legged, Yan Huo suddenly became anxious. Can I practice in this place? Can you cultivate at this time?


    "Hey hey hey..." Ye Tian didn''t agree after yelling for a few times. He didn''t even open his eyes. The flames frowned. At last she thought about it, snorted with anger, and followed Ye Tian Sitting cross-legged, he stared at Ye Tian in a daze.


    The young talents around, all looked at the weird pair in surprise and doubt, and secretly slandered.


    However, at this time, everyone is rushing upward, and no one stops to pay attention to them.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian and Yanhuo to be surpassed by young talents.


    On the profound wall in the square, the names of Ye Tian and Yanhuo were also rapidly declining. In just half a day, they had fallen to more than two thousand names, and they continued to fall.


    At this moment, everyone was disappointed in Ye Tian and felt that his potential was not good.


    At this time, Ye Tian himself was immersed in the world of darkness and nothingness.


    With his eyes closed and the surrounding darkness fell, Ye Tian first converged his martial arts will, and then slowly released it, resonating with the power of the lord, looking for a critical point.


    "The three elders once said that the king of martial arts possesses the domain. In the domain, he is the **** and can suppress the enemy''s martial arts will. Is this the power of the king? Or, the power of the king is from the domain, so Yansheng came out."


    As Ye Tian pondered, he continued to urge his martial arts will and majestic sword intent to form a peerless edge, forcibly opening up a straight line in the power of the king of the country. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "So easy?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, King Wu''s domain must be extremely strong, and no matter how bad it is, it is impossible for him to be able to break through at the fifth level of his little Wujun.


    However, as his sword intent exploded, he easily opened a channel, which made Ye Tian puzzled.


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian scratched his head, feeling agitated, all his verifications were wrong, then what was the previous light?


    When Ye Tian stopped entering, there were two people who paid attention to him, namely the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the King of Shenwu.


    "It seems that he seems to have some understanding...How is this possible?" King Shenwu looked at Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged and closed his eyes in contemplation, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world..." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom smiled slightly, and then said softly: "Well, I will help him."


    Before the words were over, a powerful king''s power formed a dragon in the void, avoiding the young talents who were climbing, and flew towards Ye Tian.


    boom!


    For an instant, Ye Tian felt the immense power, that invisible aura, like a surging flood, hit him fiercely.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian was blasted out like this. He opened his hands like a kite with a broken line, and flew out from the stairs backwards.


    At this scene, many people were stunned. Even the young talents who were climbing couldn''t help but stop and looked at Ye Tian flying upside down in astonishment.


    "Ye Tian!" Yan Huo was by Ye Tian''s side, watching him all the time, suddenly seeing this scene, couldn''t help panicking.


    But she couldn''t catch Ye Tian, ??because the momentum and coercion from above continued, she was already very struggling to maintain her figure, and it was impossible for her to have extra energy to hold others.


    However, what makes her strange is that no matter how bad Ye Tian is, it is impossible to be blasted by the momentum, and it is so sudden.


    Could it be that Ye Tian had reached his limit, so he stopped, just because he couldn''t hold on?


    Yanhuo shook his head immediately, Ye Tian''s forehead didn''t sweat at all, it didn''t seem to reach the limit.


    However, other people didn''t think so. Many people who saw this scene in the square thought that Ye Tian had reached the limit, so he couldn''t reach the endless power of the king and was blown away.


    In fact, below the stairs, some young talents with weak potential, like Ye Tian, ??were bombarded out because of their inability to reach the endless king.


    "Hahaha... I''ll just say that this kid''s potential is nothing more than that. Even if he ranks well in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking this year, his future achievements will stop like that." The Xu family laughed suddenly.


    "You are wrong. He can''t even pass this first level. No matter how powerful he is, he is not eligible to continue to participate in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking." The other person sneered.


    At this moment, everyone in the Xu family was laughing and gloating.


    On the contrary, among the crowd, Gongsun Sanniang, Wuyou Fairy and others were all worried and exclaimed one by one.


    In midair, Ye Tian seemed to be in a coma. He fell asleep in the air and fell towards the bottom of the square.


    The sound of the wind was whistling, and it was mixed with the exclamation of the young talents around.


    Ye Tian still closed his eyes tightly, and there was a tremor in his mind. Just now, he finally recalled the glimmer of light again, that is the critical point, and he finally found it.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian suddenly roared.


    In mid-air, he opened his eyes suddenly, and two brilliant lights shot out from the dark eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were extremely bright, like the starlight in the endless starry sky, shining with the color that makes the stars of the cold universe tremble.


    "It turns out that everyone can have the power of the king!"


    Ye Tian looked like a torch, looking at the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom above the palace, he suddenly smiled.


    In other words, he realized.


    Once enlightened, all methods are accessible.


    Ye Tian finally understood now that what is the real power of the king, not the will of martial arts, nor the momentum, but an innate belief.


    Everyone can have the power of the king, but everyone can understand it, only when they reach the realm of the king of war can they understand it naturally.


    However, Ye Tian had realized it in advance, and if this spread out, it would surely make the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai boil.


    In fact, at this moment, both the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the King Shenwu above the palace were full of excitement.


    "He actually realized it? He is only at the fifth level of Jun Wu, he is less than thirty years old!" Shen Wu Wang looked at Ye Tian below, his eyes full of excitement and disbelief.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom understands King Shenwu''s mood very much, because at this moment, his body is shaking with excitement, but he stabilizes in an instant.


    "Yes, he did understand that he was able to comprehend the power of the king at this age, and it is unique in the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea." The deep gaze of the master of the Great Yan Kingdom was also full of excitement.


    "Among the young generations of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, only the four great kings understand the power of the kings, and therefore they can become kings. They are called the pinnacles of the young generation. This Ye Tian already has the potential to become a warrior. He and those The difference between people is only in the cultivation base." Shenwu King said excitedly.


    There was a Li Taibai in the Great Yan Nation, and that was just the five great arrogances. Perhaps if Li Taibai did not leave, he might become one of the four kings.


    However, there is no possibility in this world, and Great Yan Nation has never produced a four king.


    Therefore, King Shenwu was so excited at this moment, because he saw the future of Ye Tian and the future of Great Yan Nation, which would definitely make the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea tremble.


    "Fun Tian, ??you have left me with a hope, old friend, you can rest in peace!" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom has a brilliant eye. At this moment, a seed of hope was born in his heart and he is growing up.


    on the square!


    As Ye Tian opened his eyes, his figure suddenly fell and landed on the one hundred and thirty-fifth step.


    At the same time, on the profound wall of the square, Ye Tian''s name quickly dropped to the bottom, becoming the last one.


    "Roar!"


    Before everyone ridiculed, Ye Tian let out a loud roar, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone, like a sharp arrow, he climbed quickly toward the top of the stairs.


    This time, Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, as fast as lightning, fast enough to make people look down on his figure, fast enough to make the young talents around him feel like a gust of wind.


    In just a few moments, when people reacted, Ye Tian''s name on the mysterious wall, as if sitting on a rocket, was rising rapidly.


    One hundred and fifty-ninth...Two hundred and forty-three... Seven hundred and twenty-eight... Nine hundred and thirty-ninth... One thousand three hundred and twenty-four... Two thousand four hundred and fifty... Three thousand four hundred and forty one...


    After only half a day, Ye Tian surpassed many people and rushed from the bottom to the top 100.


    This speed continued, because Ye Tian didn''t stop, he was still sprinting, and the speed was still very fast.


    In the square, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was silent for a while, everyone was silent, and their faces were shocked.


    It was shocking.


    Ye Tian''s ranking rose again and again, and he has reached the top fifty, and he is still surpassing each and every powerful young talent at a very fast speed.


    Top forty!


    Top 30!


    Top 20!


    "Huh?" At this time, Xu Fei, who was ranked thirteenth, turned back, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the speedy figure behind with a face full of disbelief.


    boom!


    Like a gust of wind, Ye Tian surpassed Xu Fei in an instant, and passed three people to enter the top ten.


    "This is impossible!"


    Xu Fei yelled up to the sky, his eyes full of resentment, and his face was unwilling.

 Chapter 283： Sword Finger 1

    The ninth place, Ye Tian!


    On the square, a name on the profound wall was as dazzling as a star, and when everyone saw it, their expressions changed drastically. (Starting)


    The previous ridicule, the previous ridicule, the previous disdain... all at this moment, swept out like a hurricane, and completely disappeared.


    "Oh my God..."


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, their faces were shocked, and everyone was stunned. They witnessed a miracle with their own eyes.


    At this moment, even those in the Xu family''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    From the last counterattack, Ye Tian seemed to sit on a rocket, surpassing each and every young talent, and finally entered the top ten, becoming the most dazzling person on the scene.


    At this moment, no one dared to say that Ye Tian''s talent potential was not good enough. The bright name on the profound wall was enough to explain everything.


    Although the members of the Xu family were still a little unbelievable, they could only shut their mouths and face reality in the presence of so many people.


    Of course, some Xu family members said sourly: "Isn''t it the ninth place? Maybe Xu Feng from the Xu family is still the first."


    However, as soon as his words fell, he immediately felt the mocking gaze of the people around him, and he couldn''t help but lower his head in a jealous manner.


    As soon as Ye Tian broke out this time, he immediately rushed to the ninth place within half a day. However, his speed had not weakened much, and he still sprinted again. No one knew how many he could eventually reach.


    "Look, he''s going to catch up to eighth."


    "I can''t believe it. If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster. This guy will eventually reach ninth."


    "At this rate, the first five have opportunities, maybe the first three."


    "Not necessarily, this time he should have tried his best. I think he lacks stamina. But in any case, he can have the current results, even if he can only stabilize at ninth place in the end, that is enough to match his strength."


    "You deserve to be the one who defeated Xu Fei, this kind of potential is worthy of it."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the square.


    The news spread throughout the entire imperial capital, and there was an uproar everywhere, and the imperial capital was boiling.


    The name Ye Tian spread all over the place again.


    This day is destined to belong to Ye Tian. His name alone has attracted everyone''s attention, and it has attracted much attention.


    Ye Tian rushed to the ninth place, and indeed attracted everyone''s attention. Even some young talents who were climbing were stunned, looking at the figure still running in shock. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In addition to throwing off the crowd, Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Chang Tian are constantly fighting for the battle, the other few of the top ten have noticed that an unexpected guest has arrived in their team. Suddenly, the faces of these top young talents showed a touch of surprise and solemnity.


    Earlier, Ye Tian defeated Xu Fei although he was known as the imperial capital, but these young talents who could rush to the top ten were all first-class powerhouses. They did not put Xu Fei in their eyes, and naturally they did not value Ye Tian much.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian really rushed into this circle, even if it was only the test of the first level, it also attracted the attention of these top young talents. They looked at Ye Tian one by one and felt a huge threat.


    No one knows, because Ye Tian''s sudden arrival has added tremendous pressure to these top young talents. At this moment, they hold back their tired bodies and speed up the sprint, unwilling to be caught up by Ye Tian.


    However, Xu Fei was the most stressed. He was about to pass the twelfth place, but he was overtaken by Ye Tian. This made him unacceptable, and he desperately pursued Ye Tian at this moment.


    "No, I definitely can''t let this guy surpass it. How could my talent potential not match him? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ye Tian.


    However, he quickly became desperate, because Ye Tian was one step faster than him, surpassing the eighth place and replacing him.


    On the square, above the profound wall, Ye Tian''s name rose to a level again, causing an exclaim.


    Not only that, after a while, Ye Tian surpassed seventh place, shocking everyone again, and there was an uproar everywhere.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s back figure farther and farther away, Xu Fei roared unwillingly, and his whole body seemed crazy. When Ye Tian rushed to the seventh place, his whole face was pale, his body trembled, and he lost all his strength, and he was violently bombarded by the power of the lord''s king.


    Like Ye Tian before, Xu Fei''s loss of consciousness for a time brought serious consequences to him, and he fell heavily to the ground from the top of the 5,000-plus steps.


    "Ah..." The Xu family suddenly exclaimed.


    The people around were also taken aback, somewhat unbelievable.


    In the past, Xu Fei could pass the first level, and the ranking was not low, how could he be dropped.


    Could this guy be like Ye Tian, ??ready to explode?


    Everyone was full of expectations. I have to say that it is really possible. After all, everyone knows that Ye Tian and Xu Fei have an antagonism. If Xu Fei can have an outbreak, it will definitely hit Ye Tian.


    Thinking about it this way, even the people of the Xu family looked forward to it and cheered for Xu Fei.


    "I#%..." Xu Fei fell to the ground fiercely. When he heard cheering around, there was even a brother from the Xu family cheering him up, only to vomit blood for a while, I was like this. You guys are still good at it.


    For no reason, Xu Fei spit out a mouthful of blood, and fainted directly.


    The Xu family, and the others around, waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Xu Fei to get up. They were startled.


    There was silence in the field.


    "Cheating!" After a long time, there was a loud shout from the crowd, and the curses were endless. The people who had looked forward to Xu Fei before, at this moment threw rotten eggs, tomatoes, and Lanzhou at Xu Fei who had passed out. Biscuits and so on.


    Xu Fei was directly buried alive.


    The Xu family was embarrassed, and they were all embarrassed. They finally dragged Xu Fei back with countless rotten eggs and tomatoes.


    This is just an episode. Every so long, everyone''s eyes are suddenly attracted by Ye Tian, ??who has once again risen a ranking on the profound wall.


    Sixth place, Ye Tian!


    "The **** of war is on top, this is the sixth place, how far does he go?"


    "Look, he is close to fifth place."


    "It''s surpassed, really surpassed, Ye Tian ranked fifth."


    In the shocking eyes of everyone.


    On the square, above the profound wall, Ye Tian''s name was already ranked fifth.


    At this time, above his name, there were only four names left, namely Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, Princess Changtian, and Dongfangyu.


    Except that Yan Haotian saw it for the first time, Ye Tian knew the other three people.


    Dongfangyu was running at an acceleration. He was very nervous at the moment, because he felt that the figure behind him was getting closer and closer.


    Originally, Dongfangyu was very relaxed, because the previous fifth place was still a little different from him, and the gap between him and Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian was even greater.


    Therefore, Dongfangyu made up his mind at the beginning and just wanted to keep fourth.


    However, because of Ye Tian''s outbreak, Dongfangyu felt threatened, so he had to stand up and continue to accelerate.


    "Can''t catch up, can''t catch up, can''t catch up!" Dongfang Yu glanced at Ye Tian from the corner of his eye while accelerating the climb, his heart kept shouting, his face flushed with nervousness.


    At the meeting in Dongcheng County, Dongfangyu felt Ye Tian''s threat. Although he was kind to Ye Tianhe on the surface, he was still unhappy with Ye Tian secretly.


    At the same time, he was also proud. He felt that he was in the younger generation of Great Yan Country, second only to the three of Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian, so he didn''t put the others in his eyes at all.


    But he never thought that Ye Tian would gradually catch up with him in talent potential.


    Dongfangyu was unwilling, he roared, and climbed at full speed. The powerful king''s momentum made his face hurt when he hit, but he persisted.


    Not far behind him, Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of sweat on his forehead, he maintained an absolute speed and approached Dongfangyu step by step.


    "The power of the king is complete, and my blood world cut has reached the realm of great success. Now, my attack power has increased to a level, and I am afraid it is enough to threaten the power of Wujun''s seventh level."


    Ye Tian smiled. When Dongfangyu was nervous, he didn''t put Dongfangyu in his eyes at all. He was immersed in the joy of comprehending the power of the king.


    Thinking about it, I feel incredible. He has not been promoted to King Wu, but he has realized the power of the king, and he is still the real king.


    At this time, if someone watched carefully, they would find that there was a small field prototype around Ye Tian''s body. The power of the kings of those kingdoms was instantly melted when they came into contact with this field.


    In this way, the pressure on Ye Tian was much easier, and the speed of climbing was naturally much happier. Even if he broke out with all his strength, the speed would be even faster.


    But Ye Tian was not in a hurry at this time, he was still feeling the power of the king he had comprehended, and only used three points to climb.


    But this speed surpassed all the young talents.


    Fourth place, Ye Tian!


    On the square ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone looked at the shining name on the Xuanbi, and was silent.


    Above the six thousand five hundred and ninety-three steps, Dongfangyu knelt on the ground, his clothes soaked with sweat, he looked at the figure in front of him with a face full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    Several other people in the top ten also stopped at this moment, sitting on the ground panting, looking at the faster and faster Ye Tian ahead, their faces were full of awe.


    Seeing Ye Tian getting faster and faster, and disappearing from their sight, everyone present felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Seventh thousand one hundred and twenty-third floor... Seventh thousand five hundred and thirty-two... Seventh thousand nine hundred and nineteen...


    After surpassing Dongfang Yu and being promoted to fourth place, Ye Tian''s speed did not slow down. He quickly shook off Dongfang Yu and chased after Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian.


    At this moment, the entire imperial capital was silent, and they finally knew what Ye Tian''s goal was.


    This is to point the sword first!

 Chapter 284： New era

    On the third day, in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, it slowly arrived. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On the square, many people did not leave, but watched here overnight, their eyes focused on a name on the profound wall.


    Fourth place, Ye Tian.


    Although only the fourth place, Ye Tian received everyone''s attention. Even the three of Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian who were fighting for the front were ignored by everyone at this moment.


    ...


    At this time, on the last nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, a peak contest was underway.


    Bathed in the first ray of sunlight in the morning, Yan Haotian''s calm eyes revealed a dazzling brilliance for the first time. He didn''t know the sensation Ye Tian caused because the three of them were too far apart from the young talents behind. Up.


    Now, Yan Haotian just wants to quickly get rid of Xu Feng and Princess Changtian who are behind him. As the number one in the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he must not only be invincible in strength, but also in potential. It''s his pride, it''s his pride.


    However, Xu Feng and Princess Chang Tian have been following him closely, and even if he broke out with all his strength, they couldn''t leave them behind.


    Feeling a little irritable in his heart, Yan Haotian raised his head and looked at the sky above the palace, where there was someone who made him strive to surpass.


    That is the Lord of Great Yan Country.


    "The fourth child, you are indeed the most outstanding person among the father''s princes and grandchildren. If there is no accident, the future leader of the country will be passed to you by the father. However, the father still does not think you have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the king , Your potential is insufficient."


    The words of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom seemed to reappear yesterday, clearly ringing in Yan Haotian''s ears.


    In an instant, Yan Haotian''s eyes shot bright divine light, he raised his head and looked at the sky, his face full of determination, an infinite fighting spirit rose.


    "Ah... I want to prove that you are wrong!"


    "I must become King Wu!"


    "I Yan Haotian will not lose to anyone!"


    Yan Haotian was crazy.


    Xu Feng and Princess Changtian, not far behind him, clearly felt the unusual aura emerging from Yan Haotian, and they were all shocked.


    At this moment, Yan Haotian''s speed once again increased by a level, surpassing the limit, and a dozen steps away from Xu Feng and Princess Changtian.


    "No... I won''t lose to you again." Xu Feng was shocked, too late to wonder why Yan Haotian could still explode at this moment. He bit his lip, stimulated his potential with blood, forcibly accelerated, and sprinted. Go up.


    "Why is this world respecting men? I want to prove that we women can also be strong, and I want to be the first female martial artist of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea!" Princess Chang Tian shot out in her beautiful eyes A blazing flame and a powerful fighting spirit rushed straight into the sky from her body. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    When the three of them sprinted at speed, they didn''t notice that not far behind them, a purple figure was approaching quickly.


    Needless to say, this person is Ye Tian.


    He finally caught up with the top geniuses of the first three Great Yan Nation.


    "It''s coming!" Ye Tian raised his head, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. He could already see the outline of the imperial palace on the 9th and 191st floor.


    Not only that, but he also saw three people chasing each other not far in front of him.


    Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian.


    The three strongest geniuses that all the young talents of Great Yan Nation looked up to were no more than 200 steps away at this moment.


    "I want this first place!"


    Looking at the three people chasing each other in front of him, a dazzling light flashed in Ye Tian''s dark eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    boom!


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian''s speed suddenly rose to a level. He took the power of the king he had comprehended to the extreme, and the whole figure looked like a gust of wind, chasing the three people in front.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    A sound of extremely fast footsteps suddenly came from behind, but none of Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian noticed the uninvited guest behind him.


    This is mainly because the footsteps of the three of them concealed Ye Tian''s footsteps, and the three of them are completely crazy at the moment. In their eyes, there are only two opponents around them.


    As for the others, after they got rid of the young talents, they no longer put the waste in their eyes.


    Yes, just waste.


    For these three people who stood at the pinnacle of the young generation in Great Yan Nation, they did not put other young talents in their eyes. In their hearts, the only thing that can be seen is each other.


    Even if Ye Tian defeated Xu Fei, the famous Emperor Zhen was nothing more than a clown in their eyes.


    Even the weakest princess Chang Tian just paid a little attention to Ye Tian, ??thinking that his potential was good, but she had thought of treating Ye Tian as an opponent.


    However, they didn''t expect that this person who was ignored by them was approaching them step by step.


    On the square, because the distance was too far, everyone couldn''t see the figure of Ye Tian and four of them. They could only stare at the four highest names on the profound wall.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, a strange premonition rose in everyone''s hearts.


    It seems that something big is about to happen.


    "Could it be..." Someone''s eyes fell on Ye Tian''s name, and there was a sudden shock in his heart.


    "Impossible..." This person shook his head immediately, feeling too unbelievable. If Ye Tian really caught up with the three people, the entire Great Yan Nation would be boiling.


    However, just as the person''s voice fell, the word''Ye Tian'' on the profound wall suddenly flickered and jumped to the third column.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, everyone''s pupils shrank tightly, and their bodies trembled.


    "The third place..." Someone''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his face was full of shock.


    "No, it''s the second place!" Someone exclaimed again, because after Ye Tian''s name rushed to third, he quickly left Xu Feng behind.


    But shortly afterwards, everyone was silent.


    Because Ye Tian''s name has risen to a level again, suppressing Yan Haotian, ranking at the pinnacle, and looking at the mountains.


    On the square, above the mysterious wall.


    First place, Ye Tian.


    Staring fiercely at this name, everyone present seemed to be dumbfounded at the moment, dumbfounded, with dull faces.


    The whole square was deadly silent, and the needle drop was audible.


    "He...really succeeded!" An unbelievable voice was heard for a while.


    Rumbling...


    Suddenly, the entire square, like an earthquake, all shouted in excitement, like a boiling volcano, erupting fiery magma.


    The entire imperial capital seemed to be trembling, boiling and stirring.


    At the ninety-five-hundred and seventy-second steps, Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Changtian were trying to catch up with each other.


    But at this moment, a purple figure passed them, passed them easily, and left them behind.


    boom!


    The three people''s eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable. They rubbed their eyes, and they were all dumbfounded.


    All the hard work, all the pride, all the pride, at this moment, it seems that the mountain collapsed, instantly turned into a rock, and rolled down.


    In front of them, the purple figure, like an insurmountable mountain, pressed them down firmly.


    "This..." Yan Haotian couldn''t help but stop, staring at the figure in front of him with a shocked face. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and his mind was in confusion.


    Xu Feng and Princess Chang Tian also stopped. They felt that they all disappeared after moving, and they almost fell down.


    The three of them were completely dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t imagine that a person who was completely ignored by them surpassed them at this moment, turning the battle between the three of them into useless water.


    What is the first place in the Great Yan Supreme List.


    What the Xu family''s three arrogance.


    What a hero.


    At this moment, a purple figure stepped on their pride ruthlessly.


    "Ye Tian...you are qualified to be my Yan Haotian opponent. I hope that your strength is just like your potential, and I am looking forward to it more and more." Yan Haotian''s eyes burst brightly, after all, he belongs to the younger generation. Peak powerhouse, he quickly recovered his mind, looked at Ye Tian''s back, and said deeply.


    Listening to Yan Haotian''s words, Xu Feng looked at the purple figure in front of him that was further and further away from him, clenched his fists for no reason, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "No matter how talented you are, you have to have time to grow up." He whispered to himself, Xu Feng''s dark eyes revealed a cold murderous intent and jealousy.


    Princess Chang Tian bit her lip, looked at the purple back in front of her, the beautiful face, and then showed a bitter smile.


    The three of them competed and chased each other for three days, but in the end it turned out like this.


    Such a blow, even if they are the three most powerful geniuses in Great Yan Nation, their hearts are full of bitterness at this moment.


    In the ensuing time, these three people did not chase me after you, but walked randomly towards the palace.


    In front of the gate of the palace ~www.novelhall.com~ a purple figure crossed the last step and stepped onto a white jade gravel road.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked down at the entire imperial capital with plain eyes. Here, he felt that he would be the top of the mountain, overlooking the mountains. The feeling of being on the top and ignoring the world made him feel smooth.


    "It''s no wonder there are so many people working hard just to compete for the first place." Ye Tian smiled, there was no excited expression, only a calm face.


    He knew that at this moment, his goal had changed.


    He knew that at this moment, his gaze was not limited to Great Yan Country, but to the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms.


    He knew that in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there were many geniuses stronger than him, waiting for him to surpass one by one.


    In the square, everyone looked at the most shining name on the profound wall with shocked faces.


    They know that a new era has begun.


    At this moment, Ye Tian belonged to Ye Tian, ??and the others were supporting roles.

 Chapter 285： 5 great talents

    Under the golden sunlight, the entire palace seemed to be covered in a splendid dress, dazzling. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] A famous young man climbed up the stairs, like a pilgrimage, to the underside of this magnificent complex.


    The seven days are over, and only more than 2,000 people can finally pass the first level of assessment. The remaining more than 90,000 people have been eliminated directly, and they are not eligible for the final competition.


    A group of young talents formally stepped into the palace. Everyone raised their heads and looked ahead with excitement and excitement. The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom floating high in the air looked like a group of children waiting for the teacher''s praise.


    However, the Lord of Great Yan Nation glanced at everyone blankly, and said indifferently: "You... are even more disappointing than I thought."


    It''s just that this indifferent sentence, like a basin of cold water, violently spilled from the top of the heads of the young talents, and everyone was stunned.


    In front of the crowd, Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, Princess Chang Tian and others all had their faces tight, their eyes full of solemnity.


    "There were more than 100,000 people, but in the end only this few people came before me. I sigh that there is no successor in my Great Yan Nation!" The lord sighed slightly, his indifferent face filled with disappointment and disdain.


    Upon hearing this, a group of young talents bowed their heads, or pondered, or were unwilling, or ashamed...


    "Come with me, the next assessment will be even more cruel. I hope that one of you can pass. It won''t be a waste of my pains." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom did not continue to pay attention to everyone, and moved towards the front line. Walk to Baiyu Avenue.


    Behind the lord, King Shenwu followed respectfully.


    A group of young talents looked at each other, at a loss, and finally could only follow.


    "Hey, I didn''t make a mistake just now, did I? The Lord said that at most only one of us will pass the next level of assessment?" a young handsome whispered.


    "Impossible, the Lord is joking." Someone shook his head, and the Great Yan Supreme Ranking was ranked 180. How could it be possible that only one person passed? If it was passed out, wouldn''t it be a joke by other kingdoms.


    "Something is wrong. In the past, after passing the first level, we had to compete to select the strongest 180 people. Why has it changed now. I don''t know what assessment is the next level?" Someone wondered.


    "King Shenwu also said before that this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking is different. It seems that an assessment has been added, but I don''t know what to test."


    "They come, the security¡­¡­"


    A group of young talents whispered, and followed the leader of the Great Yan country through the Baiyu Avenue.


    There are clear springs with flowing water around, and in the middle of the avenue, there is a huge fountain, spraying rain and dew, nourishing the surrounding flowerbed trees. (Starting) The entire palace has a beautiful scenery, but it looks like an ink painting of mountains and forests.


    "Ming..."


    In the sky, there are crisp birdsong, and some colorful phoenixes fly by. They are extremely beautiful, with long emerald feathers and bright eyes, hovering above the palace, peaceful and calm.


    Not far away, there was a huge arch. Everyone walked in and saw the end of the avenue at a glance. There was a majestic and huge black palace.


    Everyone was shocked at once, even the fourth prince Yan Haotian showed doubts at this moment.


    In this magnificent palace, when did a black palace appear, it seemed a bit discordant.


    Seeing Yan Haotian''s complexion, everyone was even more puzzled, because even the fourth prince didn''t know about this palace, which was obviously built only recently.


    It seems that this is where the assessment of the second level is.


    Everyone secretly thought that those who can pass the first level are the top figures in the young generation of Great Yan Nation. Both their talent and intelligence are extraordinary.


    "There is a door on both sides of this palace. You enter through the front door, and then come out from the back door. You will be considered as passing this test. I will wait for you at the back door." The Lord of the Kingdom of Great Yan stopped and pointed at that The black palace said lightly.


    Everyone heard that their expressions were complicated, with surprises, doubts, surprises, and puzzles. In short, they had all expressions.


    "This is too simple, but it''s just a palace. Could it be possible to block us like this?" Someone wondered.


    "Maybe there may be some mechanism inside." Someone worried.


    "This palace doesn''t look too big. From the front door to the back door, it can be up to one hundred meters. I don''t believe that with my Wujun level five strength, I can''t pass this one hundred meters distance." Some people are confident.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom ignored everyone, and after speaking, left alone.


    The King Shenwu on the side glanced at the crowd coldly, and reminded faintly: "You better be careful, this palace is not that easy to pass, maybe you will not be able to pass in the end either."


    After speaking, King Shenwu said no more.


    A group of young talents didn''t take his words seriously, jokes, no one can pass, so what do you want to do? Doesn''t it make people laugh!


    Everyone felt that it was definitely not simple inside, otherwise King Shenwu wouldn''t remind them like this, and they were all right now.


    However, for a time, no one took the lead.


    Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, Princess Changtian and others were all watching, their faces were extremely solemn, and they were not eager to step into the palace.


    Unlike the others, they knew that the Great Yan Nation would not speak casually. Since even the Lord of the Kingdom and the Shenwu King thought that it was difficult for one of them to pass this test, then this test must be extremely difficult.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian, Xu Feng and other strong men did not enter, so they naturally did not dare to be the first bird. For a while, there was silence in the field.


    The Shenwu King on the side closed his eyes to rest his mind, and did not urge them.


    However, not everyone is patient. After half an hour, a young talent finally walked out of the crowd.


    "You are not talented in the next stage, this level, let the younger brother give the brothers the first battle." This is a young man of the third rank of Wujun, from the imperial capital, is a child of an aristocratic family, and many people know.


    "Xiao Ming, come on, if you pass first, you will definitely become famous." Someone yelled with a smile.


    A flash of heat flashed in Xiao Ming''s eyes, and with his strength, it was impossible for him to rise to the top of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. But if he was the first to pass this test, he would definitely be famous in the world, and his heart suddenly became hot. At the moment, he arched his hands towards everyone, walked to the black palace in front of him, and stepped into the door in the eyes of everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, everyone including Ye Tian stared at the figure of Xiao Ming, eyes full of solemnity.


    "This person''s strength is not strong, but not weak. According to the previous rules, he will definitely be able to enter the 180 places. This level should not be difficult for him." Ye Tian looked at Xiao who was about to enter the gate. Ming, thought so in his heart, but there was a deep dignity in his eyes.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and King Shenwu will not aim for no reason, so this level must have its advantages.


    "Huh!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Ye Tian frowned at the gate of the black palace and was about to step into Xiao Ming.


    At this time, they saw Xiao Ming''s pupils shrink, and his face was full of terror, as if they had seen something terrible. His body was trembling violently, but the raised leg couldn''t fit into the palace. His whole person seemed to be imprisoned, and big beads of sweat from his forehead fell quickly, soaking his clothes.


    "what happened?"


    A huge question arose in the hearts of everyone.


    How did Xiao Ming say he was also a third-level martial artist, even if he faced such a strong man like Yan Haotian, he couldn''t be scared to sweat and his body trembled. This was a complete loss of will.


    "Trash!" King Shenwu didn''t know when he opened his eyes, and coldly glanced at Xiao Ming who was standing in front of the black palace, and spit out two words with disdain.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially those young talents with strength and Xiao Ming''s face suddenly became worried, even Xiao Ming was shocked so that he couldn''t even enter the palace gate, so what about them?


    The eyes of Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian and others were also full of solemnity. It seemed that this second level would not be easy to pass.


    "Look, Xiao Ming has passed out." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded.


    Everyone looked up and found that Xiao Ming, who was trembling, had fainted at the gate of the black palace. Even if he fainted, his face was still horrified.


    "What did he see?" Everyone was puzzled.


    For a while, no one went to the Black Palace anymore, and more people turned their eyes to Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, Princess Changtian and others, because they were the strongest present.


    Yan Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, his eyes were full of firmness, and he walked towards the black palace.


    When Xu Feng saw this, although he was a bit solemn, he was not far behind and went out together.


    Princess Chang Tian glanced at Ye Tian and walked towards the black palace.


    Ye Tian was glanced at by Princess Chang Tian, ??somewhat inexplicable, but couldn''t help but curiosity, stepped out and walked towards the black palace.


    With these four top young powerhouses taking the lead, the others felt more at ease, but they couldn''t help but curiosity, and everyone followed.


    Behind everyone, King Shenwu opened his eyes again. He looked at everyone''s back, and a faint smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    The black palace ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a great ancient beast, with its mouth wide open, as if it is about to swallow everyone.


    Yan Haotian came to the gate of the palace first, staring solemnly, looking into the hall, his whole person trembled suddenly, his pupils shrank, his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Seeing that his face was like this, everyone was even more puzzled.


    Xu Feng and Princess Chang Tian ran to the gate almost at the same time and looked inside the palace, just like Yan Haotian. When they saw the scene inside, they were all shocked.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious, and he looked inside. In his line of sight, five young people appeared. They stood side by side, standing in the center of the palace, watching them coldly.


    "Who are they?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered, there is no need, isn''t it just five young people, do you need to be scared like this?


    Princess Chang Tian, ??knowing that Ye Tian had not been abroad, understood the doubt in his heart, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "They are the five great arrogances on the supreme list!"


    Just such a sentence made the field fall into a dead silence.

 Chapter 286： Combine 1 stroke

    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ìpermanent URL, please remember!


    On the Supreme List, the eighteen countries in the North Sea are famous, and no one knows them. They are the pinnacles of the young generation of the eighteen countries in the North Sea. [First issue ~ Sutra ^^ After the words of the Lord of the Kingdom and King Shenwu, Ye Tian also felt that this black palace was not simple. He guessed what K¨§n¨¦ng had in it, but never thought that there were five great arrogances guarding it.


    Now, who can pass the assessment?


    This is not Ye Tian''s humbleness, it is that the strength of the five great arrogances is too strong for one person to deal with, let alone five people together. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    Looking at the five young figures standing side by side in the center of the palace, everyone present felt a heavy sense of oppression. Some people breathed quickly, their faces full of tension and despair.


    "How do you fight this? It''s not a level at all!"


    "Isn''t the Lord of the Kingdom crazy? He even moved all the five great arrogances, and made it clear that we are not allowed to be on the Great Yan Supreme List. I am afraid the four kings will drink hate here."


    "Let''s rush up and try it out. If you are lucky, we might be able to rush over a few."


    ...


    Everyone was talking about it, and for a while, no one dared to step into the palace.


    The five great arrogances have different faces, some mocking, some disdain, some, some indifferent, and some are impatient.


    Whether it is Yan Haotian, or Princess Chang Tian and Ye Tian, ??they dare not step in at this time, because they are unable to face any of the five great arrogances.


    "There is no solution to this test." Xu Feng said at this time, his cold face was full of unwillingness and anger.


    This is not a fight at all, the five great arrogances standing there are enough to scare people. Among the young generations of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, unless one of the four kings comes, no one from K¨§n¨¦ng will pass this barrier from the five great arrogances.


    Xu Feng is very arrogant and very proud, but facing the five great arrogances, he can only lower his head during this eclipse.


    Compared with them, the five great talents are the pinnacle powerhouses of the young generation.


    "These five people have already entered the eighth level of Wujun, and among them, they are all very powerful. We can''t deal with one of them together, let alone five." Princess Changtian also Unwillingly shook his head, this is a complete battle, it is impossible to win.


    "If you don''t give it a try, why isn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o not K¨§n¨¦ng?" Ye Tian said lightly. Although he also thinks that the chance is small, he is not a person who gives up easily. Even if he fails, he has to make a breakthrough. He will never be scared off. .


    "Boy, don''t think that the talents are good. The five great arrogances are famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. They are so powerful. You don''t know how powerful they are. (For the latest chapter, please visit Xu Feng sneered.


    "Should you say you lose before you fight?" Ye Tian countered.


    "You can give it a try." Xu Feng snorted coldly, not saying more.


    Seeing that Ye Tian did not give up, Princess Chang Tian shook her head and sighed: "Ye Tian, ??let me tell you this. Even if we only face one of them, we can only rush over with a 30% certainty. He will not try his best. But now it is five, five, what does your Zh¨©d¨¤o mean? I am afraid that even if one of the four kings comes through the level, he may not be able to pass easily."


    "What do you tell this kid so much for? If he wants to try, let him try, without experiencing a failure, some people are not as high and thick as Zh¨©d¨¤o this day." Xu Feng said.


    Ye Tian glanced at Xu Feng coldly, then turned to look at Princess Chang Tian, ??and suddenly asked: "Princess, if you and the fourth prince guard the barrier today, I will go through the barrier, will you attack me together? ?"


    "No!" Princess Changtian didn''t speak, Yan Haotian''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying.


    Princess Chang Tian didn''t figure it out all of a sudden, she couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian with some doubts, and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words, and said: "It''s very simple, just like you, the younger the genius, the more arrogant and conceited in your heart. Even you both disdain to join hands with others to deal with someone, let alone be famous for being Beihai Where are the five great arrogances of the Eighteen Kingdoms?"


    Princess Chang Tian is not an idiot, she suddenly reacted, her beautiful eyes are filled with light, and she is slightly excited: "B¨´cu¨° you said, these five people are competitors at first, plus their extreme psychological conceit, it is indeed not K¨§n¨¦ng to join hands against us. In fact, there is only one person we really have to face."


    "B¨´cu¨°, that''s what I meant. If we only face one of them, we may find more people to join forces, and we may not be able to break through." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Xu Feng on the side also understood Ye Tian''s words. Although he was a little moved, he still ridiculed: "It''s easy to say, but it''s harder to do it. If you can join hands, they may not not."


    "Without a fight, we will lose first, just a coward. At least, we fought hard, even if we fail, there is no regret." Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    "You..." Xu Feng''s face was cold, his eyes were not gloomy.


    "I have some friends who can help us." Yan Haotian on the side interrupted Xu Feng and said to Ye Tian.


    "I also have some friends." Princess Chang Tian also said.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "I have some too, get up, enough."


    "hateful!"


    When Xu Feng saw that the three people in front of him had excluded him, they united in self-consciousness, and his face was suddenly angry.


    Once upon a time, Xu Feng, who was the pinnacle genius of the Great Yan Nation alongside Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian, would be replaced by a foreign kid.


    Xu Feng''s heart was full of anger, and his gaze at Ye Tian revealed a cold killing intent.


    As if he felt this killing intent, Ye Tian glanced at Xu Feng slightly, twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head disdainfully, and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    In fact, at the fifth level of Wujun, Ye Tian was already confident of defeating Xu Feng, so he was naturally not affected by him.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Feng''s provocation. He discussed with Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian, then walked into the crowd separately and contacted acquaintances they knew.


    Ye Tian didn''t know many people, but there were not too many people. He approached Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu, Po Jun, Sun Yun,, Mu Bingxue, Li Xiaoyao and others. Oh, by the way, there was also the flames coming up to Ye Tian without a headache.


    "That''s how things are. I will join forces with the fourth prince and Princess Chang Tian, ??and I will need your help at that time." Ye Tianjiang told them about the plan.


    Li Lanshan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly: "Good idea, B¨´cu¨° you said, the five great arrogances or K¨§n¨¦ng will join hands to deal with us, if they are replaced by one of the four great kings, they will join hands. How about this, I don''t even know The young and strong, let me talk about it, maybe I can help you bring some people."


    "Such the best!" Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised. He Zhid¨¤o Li Lanshan was an old man in the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking. He had also met the world and knew a lot more powerful people.


    Zhang Hu also waved his fist at this time, and shouted: "Ma De, I am not qualified to be on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking this time, but I feel uncomfortable looking at the five great arrogances. I also know some young people. You, wait." After that, he turned and entered the crowd.


    When Po Jun, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Yun and others saw this, they split their minds and looked for their friends. Although they didn''t know many people, mosquitoes were meat no matter how small they were.


    At this time, one more person will have more strength. Those who can pass the first test are all the top powerhouses of the young generation of Great Yan Nation.


    Under the mobilization of a crowd, a group of young talents of hundreds of people gathered around Ye Tian in a short while.


    Not far away, Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian also each brought a large number of young talents. They knew much more people than Ye Tian, ??and each of them brought more than 300 people behind them.


    At this time, everyone gathered together, and there was a small half of people present.


    Looking at so many people, whether it is Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian, they are full of confidence at this time, and think they can fight.


    "Two, who should we choose to break through?" Ye Tian asked at this time. Although he had the idea, he would definitely not go to Yan Haotian and Princess Longtian in terms of his understanding of the five great arrogances.


    "Choose him!" Yan Haotian heard the words and pointed at one of the five great arrogances without thinking.


    This person was wearing a cyan gown, with a certain aura, that pair of sword eyebrows, heroic spirit, between the eyebrows, exuding a haughty color, was looking at them mockingly.


    "Who is he?" Ye Tianhao asked. He had been paying attention for a long time. Unlike the other five great arrogances, this person seemed very hostile to them and had been paying attention to them.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, Yan Haotian didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with angry light.


    "He is Sun Lingtian, from the Great Wei Kingdom." The Princess Changtian on the side answered Ye Tian''s confusion.


    "So that''s it..." Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    The Great Wei State and the Great Yan State are mortal enemies, and the frontiers of the two sides have been in constant friction, and many small-scale wars have even broken out.


    Although Ye Tian had never been abroad, Zhid¨¤o was also very ambitious. He had always wanted to annex Great Yan Kingdom, but he was only afraid of the Lord of Great Yan Kingdom.


    Since this Sun Lingtian is from the Great Wei Kingdom~www.novelhall.com~, it is no wonder that he has been hostile towards them.


    Ye Tiandun did not understand Yan Haotian''s decision, and nodded, "Okay, I will choose him to break through. You know him, but what means does Zhid¨¤o have?"


    "Sun Ling Tianshan uses a gun with a strong offensive power, and his defense is a little worse than the other five arrogances. In fact, choosing him to break through is best for me." Princess Chang Tian said with a smile.


    "B¨´cu¨°, his strength is also higher among the five great arrogances, but he is the only one who has no group attack among the five great arrogances, so choose him to break through the best." Yan Haotian said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his face was suddenly full of surprise.


    What he fears most is the group attack, because the strength of the five great arrogances is too strong, if there is a group attack, the group of weak young talents behind them, I am afraid they will be over in one face, then how to cooperate with them?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian held back the excitement in his heart, waved his hand and shouted: "Go, let''s go in together."


    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ì has been working hard to improve the reading experience, please share it with your friends!

 Chapter 287： Gray Robe Youth

    In the black palace, the five great arrogances stand side by side, like five towering peaks, standing here, blocking all roads. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The five people with their hands on their backs watched Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian, Princess Changtian and a group of people come in. One of them shook his head and chuckles, saying, "Everyone, who will make the move first?"


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s guess was right. These five people belong to the five great arrogances, and they are listed as the pinnacles of the young generation. Naturally, they have their own arrogance and will not join hands against the enemy.


    "It''s just a bunch of trash, I''m too lazy to handle it." The other person sneered.


    "We promised the Lord of the Great Yan Nation. If we don''t make a move, wouldn''t we be breaking our promise." Someone frowned.


    "I only promised to stay here. If someone passes me, I will stop it." Another person replied.


    "Well, this hall is just twenty feet wide, and the five of us guarded four feet. It depends on where they choose to break through." One of them suggested.


    The five people felt very good at once, and all nodded, which was considered to have approved the proposal.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the others had already entered the hall. They didn''t stay for long and rushed towards Sun Lingtian.


    "Huh! Interesting!"


    "It seems that they also know how to pinch soft persimmons, haha!"


    The two of the five great arrogances chuckled.


    Sun Lingtian''s expression was a bit ugly, her eyes were extremely gloomy, and he coldly snorted: "Since they are looking for death, then I''m not welcome. Anyway, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom said, as long as their cultivation base is not abolished, any injury is fine.


    When the other four heard this, they immediately looked sympathetic towards Ye Tian and others.


    They still knew about Sun Lingtian''s strength, it was definitely the existence of the top three among them.


    At the moment, the other four people, holding on to a good show, looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Ye Tian and the others rushed forward, but they were not eager to make a move. Instead, a group of young talents behind them rushed towards Sun Lingtian yelling.


    For a time, the true essence was mighty, and martial skills flooded. The terrible attacks gathered into a long and bright river, billowing and rushing towards Sun Lingtian.


    These young talents who passed the first pass are all strong people of the young generation of Great Yan Nation. At this time, nearly a thousand people joined forces, and the horrible fluctuations were enough to change the five great arrogances.


    Although Sun Lingtian was not afraid, he didn''t dare to be careless, seeing a flash of light in his hand, it was a cyan spear, tearing through the void and piercing the sky. Like a divine dragon, wandering in the void, exhaling fiery dragon flames.


    The true essence of his body came out mightily, with a terrifying aura sweeping the entire hall, making the surrounding air full of oppression, which made people feel sinking.


    There were constant explosions in the void, and the entire hall was in turmoil, seeming to be about to collapse, but it was soon sealed by a king''s power. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone knew that this was the action of the country master, sealing the hall so that their aftermath could not spread to the hall.


    After this blow, Sun Lingtian still stood on the spot, without any injuries on his body, and didn''t even move half a step in his footsteps, thus defeating their combined blow so strongly.


    Such strength is frightening.


    "It''s worthy of being called the five great arrogances!" Ye Tian was shocked. The combined blow of so many young talents was crushed by this person with one shot. This strength is indeed earth-shattering.


    In Ye Tian''s induction, I am afraid that Elder Stars is not as powerful as this person, even the city lord of Beast King City is not as powerful as this person.


    This is the strength of the five great talents!


    Ye Tian felt the tremendous pressure for the first time. It was also the younger generation, but the opponent''s strength was so strong that he was truly at the top.


    "Yan Haotian, with me here, you don''t want to go one step further. I announce that you have been removed from the Great Yan Supreme Ranking this year, haha!" Sun Lingtian laughed.


    Yan Haotian in the crowd was gloomy and angry.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian yelled, then whispered to Yan Haotian, "Don''t be irritated by him, look for opportunities, and we will take action together."


    "It''s useless. Since he has let go, he won''t let me pass. However, I won''t make him feel better. You and Chang Tian will wait for a chance to rush over and leave me alone." Yan Haotian Shen Sheng said.


    Ye Tian was silent after hearing this. If Sun Lingtian really only targeted Yan Haotian alone, then Yan Haotian really couldn''t pass. After all, the opponent''s strength was much stronger than them.


    "Let''s do it!" Yan Haotian didn''t continue to say much, he looked at an opportunity and took the lead in attacking Sun Lingtian.


    As expected to be the first person in the young generation of Great Yan Nation, Yan Haotian''s strength is indeed very strong, already very close to the eighth level of Wujun.


    However, Sun Lingtian was even stronger. He looked at Yan Haotian rushing with cold eyes, his face was full of mockery, and sneered: "Yan Haotian, this way is nowhere!"


    Before he finished his words, he saw the cyan spear in his hand penetrated the void, bombarding Yan Haotian with a wave of terrifying energy.


    This blow was very terrifying, and the entire hall was trembling violently. Even if the owner of the country personally sealed it, it made people feel that the hall was about to collapse.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian shouted loudly: "Let''s do it together, cooperate with the Fourth Prince!"


    Suddenly, a group of young talents mobilized their full strength, unleashing their strongest blow, and killing them towards Sun Lingtian.


    Sun Lingtian swept his eyes coldly, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Looking for death...a group of ants, hum!" He still didn''t move, but the whole body released endless light, swallowing all the attacks.


    Everyone was shocked, how can this fight? It is not above a level at all.


    "Blood Realm Slash!" Ye Tian roared, ten small worlds burst out together, without hiding a trace of strength at all, gathering the strongest blow, holding high the mysterious iron sword, and slashing at Sun Lingtian.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already comprehended the Blood Realm Slash to the Dacheng Realm, which already had the power of the Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    However, Ye Tian''s own strength was still too weak. At only Wujun level five, even if he performed supernormally, the power of this blow was only close to Wujun level eight.


    And Sun Lingtian was the top in the eighth level of Wujun, he shot Ye Tian''s Blood Realm Slash with a random shot. Moreover, the surplus of the spear light continued to blast on Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian spurted blood and flew upside down, his back slammed against the wall, his entire face suddenly turned white and he was seriously injured.


    "The gap is too big..." Ye Tian''s face showed a bitter smile, he was defeated by a strong peer for the first time, and it was still such a miserable defeat.


    Even if he knew that this was because of his own cultivation level gap, Ye Tian was still full of unwillingness. He brought up the Black Iron Sabre and continued to rush towards Sun Lingtian.


    At this moment, Yan Haotian leaped up into the sky, emitting a blazing golden light from all over his body. He raised his fists, like a golden God of War, and fiercely bombarded Sun Lingtian.


    "Double Dragon Fist!"


    Yan Haotian''s eyes shot bright divine light. At this moment, he shone incomparably, like a god, smashing the void with his fists, and with terrifying power, the entire hall was turbulent.


    Sun Lingtian swept across the thousands of troops with a single shot, causing dozens of young talents to suffer heavy losses and lose their combat effectiveness. He looked at Yan Haotian in mid-air, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. The spear in his hand burst out with a more blazing light, with a terrifying spear intent, bursting out in an instant.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian and Princess Chang Tian couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    While Sun Lingtian focused all of his attention on Yan Haotian, Ye Tian and Princess Chang Tian moved out together and headed forward.


    At the same time, many young talents also dispatched together, following Ye Tian and the others, rushing forward.


    Naturally, Sun Lingtian wouldn''t let these people rush past him. He sneered and jumped up, his two legs swept out like two spears.


    Suddenly, countless spear lights came, and all the young talents who rushed in were severely injured.


    Only some young talents above Wujun level 5 resisted this wave of attacks and rushed over.


    It has to be mentioned that Xu Feng, who also led a group of people, took the opportunity to rush from here, causing Ye Weather to grind his teeth secretly, because this guy didn''t make any effort at all, it was completely taking advantage.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him for the time being. He ran a distance ahead and found that the five great arrogances did not catch up, so he stopped and looked at the fourth prince Yan Haotian.


    At this moment, Yan Haotian''s last blow had been smashed by Sun Lingtian, and his tall body was hit hard by a blue spear.


    In this way, in the silent eyes of everyone, this great Yan Nation''s number one powerhouse fell unwillingly to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Sun Lingtian, after all, he is the son of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, you dare to make such a heavy hand in others'' turf?" A five great arrogance saw Yan Haotian fainted, and immediately laughed and jokes.


    Sun Lingtian snorted when he heard the words, and said with disdain: "It''s because he is not as strong as a man. How strong is the country lord, how can he care about me?"


    "However, these **** have passed through. If this is spread, wouldn''t we be very faceless." A five great arrogance, coldly looking at Ye Tian not far away, made everyone tremble.


    Sun Lingtian glanced at Ye Tian and the others coldly, shook his head slightly, and said with disdain: "Relax, what they can''t get through, waste is always waste, and ants are always ants."


    The other five Tianjiao people seemed to have thought of something when they heard the words. They were all shocked, and they did not continue to speak, nor did they continue to attack Ye Tian and the others.


    In this way, Ye Tian and the others walked through a passage without any risk and came to the back door of this black palace.


    Here, a young man in a gray robe turned his back to them, as if looking at the back door of the palace in a daze.


    Everyone stopped immediately and looked at this man in surprise.


    "Why is there another person?"


    "Who is this person?"


    "It looks young and has no strength."


    "I think the more such a person, the stronger the strength."


    ...


    A crowd of people suddenly discussed ~www.novelhall.com~ with all their faces confused.


    "Who is he?" Ye Tian was also very puzzled. He turned to look at Princess Chang Tian with a questioning look.


    But Princess Long Tian shook her head to him, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Ye Tian suddenly became more puzzled, and he waved his hand, ready to call a young talent to ask.


    But at this moment, the gray-robed youth in front of them with his back to them suddenly turned around.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes like the scorching sun swept across with a terrifying power.


    Wow!


    One by one, the young talents shrank their pupils, then rolled their eyes, and all fell to the ground.


    Even Ye Tian, ??Princess Changtian, and Xu Feng were all knocked out by this terrifying aura, blood spurting wildly.

 Chapter 288： The king has no wind

    Silence, deathly silence. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The palace was silent, and needles dropped.


    Just now, with excitement, rushed through a group of young talents who were blocked by the five great arrogances. At this time, only 17 people were left.


    Among these seventeen people, except that Ye Tian only had the fifth level of Wujun, the other weakest ones also had the cultivation base of the early sixth level of Wujun.


    But just like this group of top young experts in Great Yan Nation, they looked at the gray-robed youth in front of him with fear, shaking all over, and the corners of their mouths trembled.


    Even Ye Tian was full of shock at the moment.


    You know, there were more than a thousand young talents just now, but nine out of ten people fell down with a look in the other''s eyes. Only Ye Tian and a dozen top powerhouses were left. Not a minor injury.


    How terrifying is such strength?


    The five great arrogances are not comparable!


    "The power of the king!" Ye Tian was shocked, and there was an incredible color in his twinkling eyes.


    The huge momentum that rushed to the face just now was the power of the king, and only the power of the king could have such a terrifying deterrent and spiritual suppression, making these young talents faint instantly.


    Of course, this is also the fact that the other party is close, otherwise, like the lord, the power of the king released from such a distance will definitely be much weaker.


    Moreover, the country lord did not fully release the king''s power, otherwise Ye Tian and the others would not even mention climbing the stairs, they would pass out before they took a step.


    However, even so, this person can cause so many young talents to faint, so the strength is enough to make people awe, much better than the five great arrogances.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Princess Chang Tian and Xu Feng. At this time, the two of them also trembled, obviously still in shock.


    I have to say that the scene just now was too shocking.


    So many young talents fainted all of a sudden, there was no resistance at all, the gap was too big.


    "Looking at the younger generation, there are only four kings who can have this kind of strength." Princess Chang Tian whispered to Ye Tian, ??her eyes full of awe and helplessness.


    She is almost certain that the other party is one of the four kings, because the five great arrogances have already appeared before, and now the guards here must be the four kings.


    Although only one person came, Princess Long Tian had completely given up on this assessment. This was not an opponent at a level at all. Any one of the four kings could defeat the five great arrogances.


    Ye Tian nodded. He guessed that way. At the same time, he was more aware of the terrible gray-robed youth. The other party had already understood the power of the king and was enough to challenge him. (Starting)


    In other words, if the person in front of him is at the 9th level of Martial Lord, it is enough to be comparable to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, how can such strength allow them to compete.


    "It''s no wonder that the younger generation, who are called kings, can have such strength, even more powerful than the older generations, and indeed have a great chance to be promoted to the king of martial arts."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, the light in his eyes flickered, he was still a little unwilling to make him give up now.


    We have already reached this point and have overcome the obstacles of the five great arrogances. Are we going to drink hatred here?


    I won''t be reconciled to who it is.


    but--


    Ye Tian glanced at Princess Chang Tian and Xu Feng, who had lost their will to fight, as well as a dozen other young talents. Their eyes only had awe and fear.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ye Tian shook his head and said secretly: "I am afraid that these people have not dared to take action. I can only rely on me for this level."


    Compare the strength of the two sides, Wujun tenth level, Wujun fifth level.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt gloomy. He knew that his chance of winning was almost zero, unless it was a miracle.


    "What I can bet on now is that this person will not put me in the eyes, and he has his own pride, he will definitely not deal with me with all his strength, but the chance is still very small." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    But to make him give up here, this is not his character, he is the kind of persistent person who has to fight to death.


    war!


    There was nothing to say. Ye Tian didn''t even tell Princess Changtian anymore, and he stepped directly out. In his hand, the mysterious iron sword released a violent blade light, a shocking sword intent, and went straight into the sky.


    The people around were shocked, and Princess Chang Tian and Xu Feng were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would challenge the gray-robed youth recklessly, but that is the four kings, even if the five tianjiao go together, they may not be able to win.


    But they have to admit this fact, Ye Tian is indeed more courageous than them, even facing the strongest of the younger generation, dare to challenge.


    At this moment, even Xu Feng was somewhat convinced by Ye Tian.


    The other dozen young talents were also full of admiration. For some reason, they knew that Ye Tian was likely to fail, but they still hope Ye Tian can succeed.


    "It''s no wonder that his talent can surpass us!" Long Tian princess sighed lightly, looking at Ye Tian''s back, her beautiful eyes were full of admiration.


    If people know that Princess Changtian also has someone to admire, then the entire Great Yan Nation will be shaken. You must know that even Yan Haotian does not have this qualification.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian did it.


    Like moths battling the fire, Ye Tian took the only chance and tried his best to slash the gray-robed youth with a single blow.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body was so tall and majestic in the eyes of these young talents of Great Yan Nation, as if it were like the Lord of Great Yan Nation.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    A sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Princess Chang Tian and Xu Feng turned their heads slightly, and suddenly saw five familiar figures, the five great arrogances who had blocked them before.


    At this time, the eyes of the five great arrogances were also full of surprise and curiosity.


    Of course, there are also sneers and ridicules.


    "Dare to challenge the windless... Tsk, this is the first time I have seen such a lifeless person." The harsh ridicule came, making a dozen young talents from Great Yan Nation full of indignation.


    It was Sun Lingtian who was speaking, and he had always been hostile to the young talents of Great Yan Nation. Others would admire Ye Tian dare to challenge the Four Kings, but when he came to him, there was only ridicule and ridicule.


    "Do you dare?" Princess Chang Tian looked at Sun Lingtian coldly.


    Sun Lingtian was startled, he naturally didn''t dare, but he wouldn''t say it, so he sneered: "The same cultivation base, I am not afraid of anyone, even the four kings. However, a fool like him who is like him. This is the first time I have seen him. Look, he is only Wujun level five, hahaha!"


    Two of the five great arrogances showed their ridicule when they heard the words. Although they were a little surprised that Ye Tian dared to challenge No Wind, they were only surprised. impossible!


    At this time, the dozens of young talents from Great Yan Nation also knew the identity of the gray-robed youth in front of them.


    There is no wind, the youth of the West is supreme, the third place in the fear of the supreme list, and the other three are ranked as the four kings, belonging to the strongest of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    This is a youth supreme, the real strongest person. Although he is not the first of the four kings, the strength between them is not much different, and they can''t help each other.


    It can be said that he is the strongest of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai, and belongs to the supreme youth.


    Under the obstruction of such a person, can Ye Tian still succeed?


    The dozens of young talents from Great Yan Nation suddenly did not hold any hope.


    Everyone looked sympathetically at Ye Tian, ??who was struggling to smash the windless young man in the gray robe. This sword was extremely bright, like a **** river in hell, flooding the entire hall.


    Even Xu Feng was full of shock and disbelief when he saw Ye Tian''s knife.


    Because of this knife, it has threatened him.


    He couldn''t believe that only Wujun''s fifth-level Ye Tian could make such a powerful knife.


    Even the five great arrogances not far away were slightly surprised, and their eyes were more curious.


    Sun Lingtian''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was a hint of cold light in his eyes that swept Ye Tian.


    Princess Chang Tian noticed the look in Sun Lingtian''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but stunned. She decided to wait to remind Ye Tian to let him be careful of Sun Lingtian in the future.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Tian in front.


    Is it really like a moth to a fire?


    This is indeed the case, even though Ye Tian''s sword is very powerful, and it is close to the blow of a Wujun eighth-level powerhouse. But Wufeng just waved his hand to make the entire river of blood flow back, and finally Ye Tian was hit by his own knife and flew out.


    "Puff!"


    Blood spurted wildly, Ye Tian''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were still full of fighting spirit, shining like a scorching sun, blasting out two blazing lights.


    "Come again!"


    Without any nonsense, Ye Tian raised the mysterious iron sword and rushed towards No Wind again.


    At this moment, Wufeng''s eyes finally changed, not as indifferently as before. He looked at Ye Tian with some surprise and curiosity, and shook his head slightly, "You have a good talent, but unfortunately I am too far behind in your cultivation. I am not afraid to tell you that I am already at the ninth level of Martial Lord. And my combat effectiveness. , Even close to the half-step king."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    What kind of young strong man is this Tamad, much better than some old strong ones, this is a thousand miles away from them, and he is not a figure above the level at all~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian He was also shocked, but he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "In Lao Tzu''s dictionary, there is no such thing as defeat without a fight. Lao Tzu won''t stand and admit defeat. If you want to defeat Lao Tzu, use your strength. "


    Four consecutive''Lao Tzu'' completely urged Ye Tian''s fighting spirit to the peak.


    Ye Tian swung a knife, countless bright blades, densely covered with void, and then gathered into a shocking knife, and slashed towards the windless head.


    Then, Ye Tian split out with one palm, and eighteen huge palms covering the sky, like mountain peaks, drowned the windless whole person.


    The whole hall was trembling.


    Ye Tian took this opportunity to leave the windless and rushed towards the back door of the palace behind him.


    However, when he arrived at the back door, a black palm and a torn void grabbed his body severely, dragged him back abruptly, and smashed him to the ground.


    Rumble...The hall trembles again and again, and the ground is cracked.

 Chapter 289： Tai Chi Yin and Yang

    It''s terrible, it''s not on the same level at all. (Starting)


    Ye Tian had already exploded with all his strength, but in the face of no wind, he was still so fragile.


    The black palm did not reveal any terrible aura, but it was extremely hard. It passed through Ye Tian¡¯s eighteen palms, shattering Ye Tian¡¯s peerless swordsman, with unquestionable power, cruelly Suppressed.


    Ye Tian suffered such a terrible defeat for the first time. He sank into the ground of the hall. The bones of his body were almost scattered, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he had already trained as the second-tier Nine-turned combat body, so his physical body was extremely powerful. Only then was he satisfied that he lost his combat effectiveness and could continue to fight.


    However, Ye Tian''s heart was gloomy at the moment, and the opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination, and he couldn''t rush past.


    "Do you want to continue?" In front, there was no wind. He stood there, his gray robe, blowing with the wind. A seat of long black hair, draped over his shoulders, his eyes, flashing black and white light, looked very strange.


    Everyone was silent, each of them squeezed their fists, no wind was too strong, did not move half a step at all, only extended a palm, blocking all the way of Ye Tian.


    "Boy, go back obediently, even if you practice for a hundred years, don''t even want to jump in front of him." In the distance, Sun Lingtian was full of mockery.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, did not say much, once again raised the mysterious iron sword, rushed towards the windless.


    When there is no wind, I can''t help but move. In the dark eyes, a shining light is lased: "Well, I will give you a chance to fight with you. Whether you can pass or not depends on your good fortune."


    After all, Wufeng''s huge true essence quickly converged, and he sealed himself, controlling the true essence level at Wujun fifth level, really going to fight with Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked at once. As a result, Ye Tian''s chances were much greater. Even the five great arrogances were surprised. They didn''t expect Wufeng to choose this way.


    However, the five big arrogances still don''t think Ye Tian can win.


    Sun Lingtian sneered: "Even if it is a battle of the same rank, the four kings are among the top of the young generation, and the true essence can be controlled, but their own perception can not be controlled. This is not a true same rank, and the kid will undoubtedly lose. "


    Princess Chang Tian snorted coldly, without saying much, but staring at the court, anyway, this was also an opportunity for Ye Tian.


    It is better to face the four kings of Wujun level five than the four kings who are almost half-step kings.


    In mid-air, Ye Tian''s dark eyes shot bright divine light, and he coldly shouted: "You will regret it. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    At the same level, he is not afraid of anyone. This is his self-confidence and his strength.


    Because he has ten small worlds, his own true essence content is comparable to that of Wujun 7th level, plus the second-tier Nine-turned battle body, it is impossible for him to lose in the same level.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the black iron sword, waved his fists, and slammed into no wind.


    In his opinion, with his current strength, even if the opponent is one of the four kings, it is impossible to defeat him in the same rank.


    No wind saw Ye Tian put away the profound iron sword, a sneer appeared in his black and white eyes. Instead of standing still, he rushed to the sky and smashed into Ye Tian fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Like two dazzling beams, and like two meteors, they collided fiercely, bursting out blazing light, and the sound was like a thunder.


    This collision was very terrifying. It was a complete competition between the bodies of the two sides. From a distance, everyone seemed to see the two Primordial Demon Gods fighting each other, causing the whole world to roar. The True Qi fluctuated extremely violently, and the hall trembled and cracked.


    This blow was radiant and brilliant, and the vast expanse of energy burst out like a vast ocean, sweeping the entire world.


    After a while, calm was restored there, all kinds of light disappeared, and only one figure remained in the sky, standing proudly in the void, despising the world.


    The other person fell heavily on the ground, blood spurting from his mouth.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. The fluctuations in the battle just now were almost comparable to those of Wujun''s eighth level. Knowing that they were fighting at Wujun''s fifth level, this was too amazing.


    Even the five great arrogances have a solemn expression, and their deep eyes are shining with a palpitating light.


    "I forgot to tell you that I can control my true essence at the fifth level of Martial Lord, but I have cultivated the Ninth Rank battle body like you, and have already cultivated to the third level. I can''t control the strength of this physical body. In midair, the windless face said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, it turned out to be the Ninth Rank battle body, this kind of tasteless martial arts, some people even practiced, and they also cultivated to the third level.


    terrible!


    Everyone knows the name of the Ninth Revolution combat body, it is a martial skill of the gods, but no one has successfully practiced it.


    However, even so, no one thinks this martial skill is weak, but everyone knows that this martial skill is extremely powerful, once trained, it is enough to be of the same rank.


    "I was careless just now." Ye Tian got up from the ground, and in his pitch-black eyes, a hot flame flashed, and his fighting spirit swept across the sky.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect Wufeng to also cultivate the Ninth Revolution body, and it was one level higher than him.


    In this way, the advantages of his ten small worlds are equal to each other.


    Even Ye Tian was a little short, after all, no matter how powerful the blood demon became, it was only a ground-level martial skill, and the Ninth Rank combat body was a god-level martial skill.


    If you train into the fourth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, the physical body will be able to fight against King Wu, but the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms can''t find such a person.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Tian''s heart is on the contrary, he knows that such an opponent is hard to find, and he will improve regardless of victory or defeat.


    At this time, Ye Tian had forgotten the assessment and the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. He just wanted to fight the Windless Peak and verify his martial arts path.


    Everyone was watching and watching. At this time, the aura of the two people in the field continued to condense and climb, becoming extremely terrifying.


    Ye Tian''s purple star robe was sounded by the sudden wind and hunting, as if a **** was resurrecting, and his dark eyes were full of crazy killing intent.


    "Blood World Slash!" Ye Tian didn''t bully people with the profound iron sword, but used his palm instead of the sword, using his strongest sword, and slashing towards the windless volley.


    For the second time, I felt the horror of this knife, the windless eyes, and he couldn''t help but become more solemn. He sighed and said: "What a powerful knife, your potential and talent are no longer inferior to me, but you are missing. time."


    Everyone was moved when they heard the words. This is the windless of the four kings. His words recognized Ye Tian''s potential and talent.


    The young talents of the Great Yan Nation were extremely shocked. Could it be that Ye Tian will become one of the next four kings? Will their Great Yan Nation finally have one of the four kings?


    The five great arrogances in the distance were also shocked. They knew that no wind would not aim for no reason. If he could say this, it must be that Ye Tian''s potential was extremely amazing.


    In Sun Lingtian''s gloomy eyes, the killing intent became even colder.


    On the other side, the pores of Wufeng''s whole body opened, and blazing rays of light erupted. He was like a sun, nine heavens and ten earth, and I was alone.


    "Yin and yang are reversed, and the universe is reversed!" No wind shouted, his right hand condensed the black light group, and on its side, the black area was revealed. He held the white light ball in his left hand, forming a white zone on one side.


    Black and white, two completely different forces exploded together at this time, and with a windless palm and punch, they shattered the sky and broke the void.


    Ye Tian''s Blood Realm Slash, when he reached a foot in front of Wufeng''s body, he could no longer move forward, and finally turned into a mass of astigmatism, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked: "Two martial arts wills?"


    The Blood Realm Slash was broken, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the opponent was the four kings, and his strength was unfathomable. What really shocked him was that two martial arts wills erupted from the opponent, and they were both extremely powerful.


    "Hehe, no wind understands the two martial arts will of yin and yang, one is positive and the other is reverse, and the power is unimaginable. You should give in early, and the province will be embarrassing." In the distance, Sun Lingtian sneered.


    Ye Tian ignored him. At this moment, a bright light flashed in his eyes, making him tremble with excitement.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian roared and rushed to the windless again. His whole body was full of light. The Nine Revolutions battle body moved to the extreme, and he waved the Seven Kill Fist to break the sky.


    There was no wind and remained silent, he stood in place, with one hand making the palm, darkness swallows the sky, the other making the fist, the light was blazing, one yin, one yang, he moved to a very high level.


    Ye Tian''s Qi-killing fist was not close to a windless body. Instead, Ye Tian suffered powerful attacks again and again, and it was dangerous.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that the windless palm technique and boxing technique were so ingenious that there was no flaw in it.


    However, after suffering a serious injury, Ye Tian was overjoyed, because he saw an opportunity for his breakthrough.


    "Tai Chi can evolve yin and yang, and yin and yang can also form tai chi, I know, haha!" Ye Tian''s laughter suddenly came out in the field when his clothes were broken and embarrassed~www.novelhall.com~.


    Everyone looked very puzzled, Ye Tian seemed to be crazy, and his whole appearance was crazy, extremely excited.


    Even No Wind stopped, and looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    At this moment, Ye Tian laughed excitedly and yelled up to the sky. He was crazy to the extreme.


    However, an unfamiliar martial arts will burst out of him, shocking everyone present.


    "This is..." In the distance, Princess Chang Tian was shocked.


    "This isn''t the killing blade intent he comprehended. Could it be that he just..." A young talented man from Great Yan Nation was also shocked.


    Yes, Ye Tian understood a new kind of martial arts will at this moment.


    This kind of martial arts will is said to be unfamiliar, but also very familiar, that is-Tai Chi.


    The great elder of the God Star Gate buried in the sky, and the martial arts will he comprehended was Tai Chi.

 Chapter 290： Only 11 people

    "I really didn''t expect it, it''s a miracle to make a breakthrough in danger!"


    "Understanding the second kind of martial arts will, I have never heard of anyone can do it, of course, except for the four kings. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "No wonder Wufeng would say that Ye Tian''s potential and talent are equal to him."


    ...


    The young talents of Great Yan Nation were extremely excited and excited one by one. They witnessed the emergence of a miracle with their own eyes, and no one expected Ye Tian to break through.


    The five great arrogances were also dumbfounded, their eyes looking at Ye Tian were full of solemnity.


    Even Sun Lingtian, who had been ridiculing Ye Tian all the time before, was extremely solemn at this time, and cold light flickered in his gloomy eyes.


    No wind was also a little surprised. For the first time, a touch of warfare appeared in his indifferent eyes. Looking at Ye Tian who was laughing, he felt a trace of pressure in his heart.


    It''s hard to believe that, as one of the four kings, he actually had a little pressure when facing an unknown junior.


    If this spreads out, I am afraid that the entire 18 North Sea countries will be boiling.


    But if you see the battle between Wufeng and Ye Tian, ??no one will be surprised. Because of this battle, Ye Tian''s potential and talent are enough to match the four kings of the younger generation.


    "No surprise, Ye Tian is destined to rise, he must be another one of the five great arrogances, and even one of the four kings." A young powerhouse from the Great Yan Nation said excitedly.


    After hearing this, everyone did not refute, they had been conquered by Ye Tian''s talent.


    Even Xu Feng, who was not reconciled, had a gloomy face at this moment and did not speak.


    "boom!"


    In the field, Wufeng and Ye Tian fought again, this time more amazing than before.


    The windless fist shattered the sky, and the whole body was golden, like a golden **** of war, carrying a terrifying breath of the world, terrifying.


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked, this is the true king. The strongest of the young generation really deserves its reputation. Even if Ye Tian broke through when he was in danger, he did not shake his confidence in invincibility.


    "boom!"


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tian was shining all over, he used his palm to replace the knife, and he cut a bright blade of light, which evolved into a huge Tai Chi picture in front of him.


    Rumble... The windless invincible punch hit the Taiji Tu fiercely, and the dazzling light burst out immediately, stabbing everyone to open their eyes, and there was light all around.


    However, Tai Chi Tu is indestructible and defuses all attacks of no wind. Ye Tian climbed into the sky one step from behind the Taiji diagram, with an astonishing speed, like a flash of lightning, and in a flash, he appeared on the opposite side of the windless, slashing towards him. (Starting)


    Ten small worlds erupted at the same time, and Ye Tian''s palm was more sharp than the Black Iron Sabre. The vigorous true essence erupted from the peak of his palm, bringing up a long, **** river, which was turbulent.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s martial arts will changed, the blood world slash with the killing blade intent, exerted a peak attack, and blasted the unguarded Wufeng.


    The strongest of this young generation, one of the four kings, Wufeng, was repelled by Ye Tian frontally for the first time. Although he was not injured, he was shaken back dozens of steps.


    There was a crack on the ground, and the whole hall was trembling.


    The spectators around were all moved and shocked.


    That was the windlessness of one of the four kings. Even in the first battle of the same rank, the entire North Sea Eighteen Nations youth generation could not find a few people who could repel him frontally.


    But Ye Tian did it!


    "What a great defense, what kind of martial skill is that?" One of the five great arrogances was full of shock.


    The other four people were also extremely dignified. None of them were weak. They naturally saw the windless blow just now, and they couldn''t break Ye Tian''s defense.


    "There are three ways to bury the sky!" The young Junjie from Great Yan Country heard their conversation and said with great pride.


    This time, the young talents of Great Yan Nation were very aggrieved, because the appearance of the five great arrogances made them ineligible to be on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, so many people were suffocating in their hearts.


    At this moment, seeing Ye Tian showing such a mighty power for Yang Wei of Great Yan Nation, except for Xu Feng and other people who had enemies with Ye Tian, ??the rest of the great Yan Nation''s young talents were extremely happy and excited.


    "Three styles of burial!" The five great arrogances changed their expressions upon hearing this.


    The name of Burial Heaven, Megatron Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, the name of Invincible Wujun, is much stronger than the Four Great Kings and the Five Tianjiao, so almost everyone knows it.


    And because of this, everyone knows the invincible defense of the funeral three styles.


    "This person has actually practiced the three burial styles, tusk!" One of the five great arrogances showed a solemn look, and the other people looked at Ye Tian''s eyes more solemnly.


    The killing intent in Sun Lingtian''s eyes became even more surging, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    In the distance, Wufeng''s eyes burst out, and he shouted: "Come again!"


    This time, instead of rushing to Ye Tian, ??he didn''t hide his strength, and all the true essence controlled by Wujun''s fifth level broke out. With his third level of the Ninth Rank battle body, the attack power he exerted was extremely terrifying.


    Even the five great arrogances felt the threat of this blow, shocked in their hearts, and opened their eyes one by one, staring at the court.


    Ye Tian''s face was indifferent, and the war spirit in his eyes was overwhelming. He used his palm to replace the sword and once again performed the three burial styles. The martial arts volition on his body has become Tai Chi sword intent at this moment, fused into the three burial styles.


    "For a long time, I always felt that there was something missing in the three burial styles, but now I understand that it was the Tai Chi sword intent that was missing."


    "Without the cooperation of Tai Chi sword intent, it is impossible to exert the true power of the three burial styles."


    "Furthermore, I used to use the killing knife intent to play the three funeral styles, which is ridiculous to think about it. The funeral three styles are defensive sword methods, and my killing knife intent is completely offensive. It is impossible for the two to cooperate well, or even contradict each other."


    ...


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart, the palm of his hand became brighter and brighter, a huge Tai Chi picture, blocking his front, blocking the windless advance.


    At this time, he truly understood the nature of the three burial styles, and used this martial art to the realm of Dzogchen.


    With only the burial of the sky, Ye Tian blocked one of the four kings, a windless attack, and with ease.


    If he uses the second burial style, Ye Tian has the confidence to block the attack of the four kings and four people. Of course, this is in the same realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tiancai deeply felt the power of the three burial styles. It''s no wonder that the Great Elder Society was called under the King of Wu, with invincible defense.


    When he has practiced the third style, then he will also become the second burial elder, under King Wu, invincible defense.


    "boom!"


    Once again, there was no wind, Ye Tian didn''t make a move, but stopped in the air, staring at the wind indifferently.


    At this moment, he knew that it was meaningless to fight any more. No wind can help him, and his attack power is no better than no wind. It is impossible for the two sides to tell the winner in the same realm.


    In the distance, No Wind stopped his hands. He took a deep look at Ye Tian and said in a condensed voice: "I didn''t expect you to practice the three styles of funeral, and you have cultivated it to such a fire, I am afraid that Seniors are nothing but that."


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the Rank 9 combat body to the third level. It seems that your martial spirit is blue." Ye Tian said, and he also admired Wufeng very much in his heart. You know, he has been till now. None of them had cultivated the Rank 9 combat body to the third level, but the other party did it. No wonder it was called the pinnacle king of the young generation.


    "Haha!" Wufeng smiled softly, turned and left.


    Ye Tian was startled, then smiled.


    The five great arrogances, as well as the young talents of Great Yan Nation, looked different at this time.


    "Congratulations, you passed this level."


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember this name. I will wait for your peak battle. I hope that by then, your cultivation base will not be so low. Haha..."


    There was a windless laughter, but his figure had disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    The back door was blown open by a gust of wind, and two mighty figures caught everyone''s eyes.


    They are the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the King of Shenwu.


    Seeing these two people, except for Ye Tian, ??all the great young talents of Great Yan Country bowed their heads deeply, their faces full of shame.


    They all knew that if it weren''t for Ye Tian today, the younger generation of their Great Yan Nation would be wiped out, and this would become the laughing stock of the entire Beihai Eighteen Nations.


    Fortunately, in the end, Ye Tian retained a trace of dignity for them.


    Not far away, the five great arrogances bid farewell to the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, and only Sun Lingtian glanced at Ye Tian thoughtfully when he was leaving.


    As if feeling this look, Ye Tian looked at it coldly, with a slight hum in his mouth.


    Two lives, Ye Tian was very shrewd, he knew that Sun Lingtian had murderous intent on him. After all, the Great Wei Kingdom and the Great Yan Kingdom are mortal enemies, and Sun Lingtian absolutely does not allow the younger generation of the enemy country to appear, there will be a genius comparable to the four kings.


    With a trace of vigilance in his heart, Ye Tian retracted his gaze and looked at the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and King Shenwu who came across.


    "I''m very disappointed!" The majestic voice of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom sounded.


    When everyone heard it, their heads lowered lower, and they were extremely ashamed.


    "Aren''t some of you very arrogant before? In the Great Yan Country~www.novelhall.com~ you are all the top figures of the young generation, brave and arrogant, but today?"


    "In the face of the five great arrogances and the four kings, you don''t even have the courage to fight, and the face of our Great Yan Nation has been completely lost by you."


    "I can expect that after my death, Great Yan Country will definitely be annexed by Great Wei State."


    "Because of your incompetence!"


    The lord of the Great Yan Kingdom finished venting his thunderous anger, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    But only King Shenwu saw that the corner of the mouth of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom made an excited smile.


    With a faint smile, King Shenwu raised his face and read the imperial edict in his hand to the shameful young man in front of him: "We will carry it out in heaven, the emperor''s edict...This year, Ye Tian is the first place in the Great Yan Supreme List, and the rest are not eligible to be on the list. ."


    The words of King Shenwu fell, and the field was full of miserable howls and unwillingness.


    This year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking, only Ye Tian was on the list, and the others were not even qualified to be on the list.

 Chapter 291： Great Flame Sword King

    In a courtyard of the palace, a group of young talents were unwilling, but their hearts were full of helplessness. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    No one is jealous of Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian used his own strength to **** the first place from the five great arrogances and four kings. They don''t even have the courage to fight, so why can they be jealous of Ye Tian?


    They are just not reconciled, so many years of hard work, just to make a blockbuster today and proud of the world. But I didn''t expect it to be such a result, heartbreaking and grief.


    There is no accident. After this news spreads, the entire Great Yan Nation will be boiling, and they will be the object of everyone''s contempt, because they are not even qualified to be on the list.


    This is destined to be the day of tragedy for the younger generation of Great Yan Country.


    A group of young talents, including Yan Haotian, Princess Changtian and others, all bowed their heads, their faces full of unwillingness and shame.


    Xu Feng yelled angrily: "I don''t accept--"


    Everyone looked up and looked at Xu Feng, who was full of unwillingness and anger, with a moment of indifference.


    "His strength is not as good as me, so why do he occupy the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking?" Xu Feng yelled. He pointed at Ye Tian and said loudly, "You dare to fight me?"


    "presumptuous!"


    When King Shenwu saw this, he shouted loudly: "The Xu family is also a famous family in the Great Yan country. Why did you get out of this rubbish? You saw it with your own eyes in the assessment just now. What qualifications do you have to question Ye Tian?


    Xu Feng looked at King Shenwu with a much better tone, but his expression was still unwilling. He clasped his fists and said, "Senior King Shenwu, the first in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and the strongest representative of the young generation of the Great Yan Kingdom. I admit that Ye Tian passed He has passed the assessment, but this does not mean that he is the strongest of the young generation of Great Yan Country. According to the previous rules, there should be a competition to determine the ranking."


    "Humph!"


    King Shenwu heard the words, snorted coldly, and said with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and said: "You are right, there is indeed the last level of martial arts competition, but you did not even pass the second level, so this third level is only left. Ye Tian is alone, so naturally there is no need to compare."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this, but they were also very puzzled before that there was no competition. It turned out that all of them were eliminated, and the remaining Ye Tian was alone and had no opponents, so naturally there was no need to compete.


    Suddenly, everyone was even more ashamed.


    Xu Feng was also startled, but then he was still full of unwillingness. He stared at Ye Tian with gloomy eyes and provocatively said, "Dare you fight me?"


    King Shenwu didn''t stop him this time, as long as Xu Feng didn''t talk about the Dayan Supreme Ranking, it was none of his business. And he didn''t think that Xu Feng could beat Ye Tian. In the second round of assessment, Ye Tian showed the strength that everyone could see, but Xu Feng was unwilling and persistent. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    A group of young talents did not speak at this time, they all looked at Ye Tian who had been silent.


    Obviously, Xu Feng was persecuting in public, and if Ye Tian refused to fight, then the Xu family would definitely use this to promote it. At that time, Ye Tian''s reputation will definitely be affected, and it is even thought that Ye Tian''s first place is a coincidence.


    "Xu Feng, you are too shameless, I Chang Tian disdain to be with you, hum!" Princess Chang Tian looked at Xu Feng contemptuously, gave a cold snort, and turned away.


    Yan Haotian on the side also snorted coldly: "Ashamed to wait for you."


    Seeing them leave one after another, Xu Feng''s gloomy face couldn''t help but tremble, and then his gaze at Ye Tian became even colder and full of murderous intent.


    Upon seeing this, a group of young talents looked at each other, and finally sighed slightly and left one after another.


    "Don''t you dare?" Looking at Ye Tian, ??who had been silent, Xu Feng couldn''t help being excited again.


    Ye Tian raised his head and glanced indifferently at Xu Feng, who was full of provocation. His dark eyes were full of disdain.


    Such a look made Xu Feng angry. As the second place in the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he had never been so disdainful, even Yan Haotian would not treat him like this.


    "Time? Place?" Ye Tian said indifferently, ignoring the angry Xu Feng, as if he was sending a beggar, and didn''t pay Xu Feng to his eyes at all.


    Xu Feng didn''t expect Ye Tian to speak suddenly, and he choked back with anger, making his chest feel nauseous, but then he heard Ye Tian''s words clearly, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he quickly yelled: "After a month, the location will be In the Palace Square."


    After all, for fear that Ye Tian would repent, Xu Feng immediately left and disappeared into the palace in the blink of an eye.


    Not far away, the young talent who had not finished walking was excited and excited at this moment. In any case, Xu Feng''s position in the young generation of Great Yan Country is very high, and Ye Tian is the first place in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking. The battle between them is destined to attract much attention.


    A group of young talents hastened to leave the palace. They can''t wait to spread the news. They are looking forward to a peak battle in a month.


    Soon, in the huge palace courtyard, only Ye Tian and King Shenwu were left.


    "It seems that you are very confident!" King Shenwu looked at Ye Tian, ??and then showed a gentle smile, no longer the prestige before, as if an elder was watching the younger generation.


    Ye Tian raised his brows, curled his lips in disdain, and said, "From the moment he didn''t have the courage to challenge the five great arrogances, he was no longer qualified to be my opponent."


    King Shenwu didn''t think that Ye Tian was too proud. He nodded and said: "You are right. As a warrior, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. He has already lost his qualifications to lead the way to the highest martial arts."


    "Come with me, the reward for the first place in this year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking is very generous, and it will definitely excite you."


    King Shenwu finished speaking and led the way.


    Ye Tian''s face was full of surprise, and he hurriedly followed.


    "You are very good this time. You have a long face for our Great Yan Nation. The Lord said before that the first place in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking will be crowned king. Do you have any titles in mind?" Shenwu The king asked.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that he would be crowned king. This made him a little bit strange, but he never thought about what king he wanted to do.


    Right now, Ye Tian said modestly: "Only the seniors are the masters."


    "Well, I think you can comprehend the two kinds of sword intent, and you have also practiced the three burial styles. On the sword path, you are definitely the first person in the great flame country. You will be named the big flame sword king. Right." King Shenwu groaned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said slowly.


    "The Great Flame Sword King!"


    Ye Tian was shocked at once, this title is too domineering, you must know that he is only a junior, this title of the Great Flame Sword King, I am afraid that only the elder of the burial day is qualified.


    However, King Shenwu seemed to have decided. He waved his hand and said: "Well, I think this title is very good. That''s it. Once I report it to the lord, I will announce it immediately."


    "Hey, Great Flame Sword King, the first person in my Da Yan Country''s sword path, I hope you don''t let me down, and don''t insult this title." Shenwu King said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tian quickly said respectfully: "The younger generation will never disappoint the Lord and Senior."


    "Your potential and talent are recognized even without wind. I and the country master naturally believe in you." King Shenwu smiled and nodded, and then continued: "Some time ago, I got news that the county king of North Snow County has fallen. Later, I will talk to the lord, let Beixue County be your fief, and it will be close to your God Star Gate."


    Ye Tian was stunned again when he heard the words, the king of Beixue County had fallen, and he had something to do with him, and he didn''t expect Beixue County to become his fief.


    Gee, this world is really wonderful, is this destiny?


    Ye Tian was surprised.


    Ye Tian was still very happy to be able to obtain the fief of Beixue County. In this way, their Ye family also had a foothold, and they would definitely become a major force in Great Yan Nation in the future.


    With slight contemplation in his heart, Ye Tian followed Shenwu King and came to a white palace.


    The guards here are very strict, with almost ten steps per person, five steps per post, and occasionally a half-step Wuwang level powerhouse, swept by with will.


    Ye Tian was very surprised, such a guard, even if the half-step Martial King came, he couldn''t hide his figure.


    Where is it?


    Ye Tian followed the Shenwu King to the white palace in front of him, full of curiosity.


    The surrounding guards seemed to have been ordered long ago and did not stop Shenwu King and Ye Tian.


    Squeak... the door of the White Palace suddenly opened. King Shenwu turned his head to Ye Tian with a face full of curiosity, and said with a smile: "Come in, here is the treasury of our Great Yan Nation, as the No. One, you have the opportunity to choose three treasures in it. Of course, I won¡¯t give you any hints. What level of treasure you can choose depends on your chance."


    "Treasury!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his face was full of excitement.


    The national treasury contained all the wealth of the Great Yan Kingdom¡¯s royal family, whether it was martial arts, inner strength, or medicinal medicine, spiritual stones, heaven and earth treasures, etc.


    Such a treasured land will definitely make all warriors jealous, even if it is a half-step warrior king, they are envious.


    You know, some of the treasures in the treasury were found by the lord himself. And the treasures that can be appreciated by the lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ You can imagine how precious it is.


    Ye Tian saw a trace of envy in King Shenwu''s eyes.


    Retaining the excitement in his heart, Ye Tian followed the Shenwu King into the treasury. The first thing that caught his eye was the rows of bookshelves. A book was placed on the shelf. Ye Tian picked up one at random and found that it was actually a profound martial skill.


    Picking up a copy again, it is still a martial art of Xuan Rank.


    Looking at the hundreds of bookshelves in front of him, Ye Tian was silent. There were about hundreds of books on each of the bookshelves. Doesn''t it mean that there are more than 10,000 martial arts above the mysterious stage.


    Oh my God... The battle hall of the God Star Gate is a thousand miles away from this one!


    Without time to think about it, Ye Tian quickly plunged into the sea of ??books, looking for martial arts that suits him. Even though he now has the three forms of Blood Realm Slash and Sky Burial, as well as the Ninth Rank battle body, as a warrior, he still hopes to obtain more powerful martial skills.


    Even if you can''t find the martial arts that suits you, it''s good to take a long view. There will be no more opportunities like this, and Ye Tian will naturally not give up.

 Chapter 292： Who is number 1

    In the Palace Square, there is a group of people waiting. They want to get the accurate news of this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking as soon as possible. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou were in the crowd. They covered their veils and jumped their feet, looking up at the majestic palace in the sky from time to time.


    Around, there are people like them.


    Everyone was waiting. This year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking was out of the big dark horse, Ye Tian, ??and he actually won the first place in the first level, surpassing everyone.


    It can be said to have blinded many people.


    Therefore, the residents of Great Yan Country are very interested in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    They especially want to know Ye Tian''s ranking.


    "Sanniang, what place do you think Ye Gongzi can rank this time?" Fairy Wuyou looked up at the palace and found that there was no one. He turned his head in disappointment and asked Gongsun Sanniang next to him.


    Gongsun Sanniang slapped a bit sore, pulled her hair, blinked her big crystal-like eyes, and then smiled and said, "It must be the top five, and it will be the top ten if it doesn''t help."


    Fairy Wuyou nodded, she thought so too, but she smiled and said, "Maybe Ye Gongzi will win first place like the first level!"


    As soon as Gongsun Sanniang stayed, she didn''t expect Fairy Wuyou would make such a joke, and was now ready to molest this little Nizi.


    But at this moment, a sneer came from the side.


    "First place? Haha, you really value him. High talent does not mean that he is strong. He is only Wujun level 5. He is barely able to enter the top ten, let alone the first place."


    Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou frowned. They heard about their reputation and found that they belonged to the Xu family.


    "Huh, before the first level assessment, who would have thought that Young Master Ye would win the first place? How did you know that Young Master Ye would not win the first place in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking?" Gongsun Sanniang coldly snorted. Although she didn¡¯t think that Ye Tian could get the first place, she sighed in her heart when she thought of the slap that Xu Fei slapped before. That¡¯s why she looked upset when she saw the Xu family and couldn¡¯t help it. Ridicule.


    The worry-free fairy on the side also helped and ridiculed the Xu family members: "No matter who gets the first place, Xu Feng of your Xu family won''t get the first place, and even the ten thousand-year-old second child is not guaranteed. "


    "You..." The Xu family suddenly became furious, and even the elders were so angry that their faces were filled with black lines, and they glared.


    A group of people around, happily watching the excitement, laughed and chatted on the sidelines.


    "Huh, good men don''t fight with women, a group of people with long hair and short knowledge. When the Great Yan Supreme Ranking comes out, you will know how ridiculous your previous thoughts are." The Xu family snorted and ignored Gongsun. Sanniang and Wuyou Fairy.


    After all, this place is under the public. If people see them fighting with two girls, then no matter who wins in the end, their Xu family will lose face. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It seems that your hair is not short, hum!" Gongsun Sanniang mocked.


    However, the Xu family stopped talking.


    Gongsun Sanniang wanted to continue to ridicule the Xu family, but at this moment, the two figures came out of the palace side by side, causing an exclaim.


    "Are the four princes and Princess Chang Tian?"


    "Why did they come out so soon?"


    "It also means that they are definitely the strongest and passed the assessment soonest. It''s just strange that Xu Feng didn''t come out with them. Isn''t it a bad performance this time?"


    ...


    Among the crowd, there was a sound of discussion.


    They wanted to ask Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian about the situation, but no one dared to step forward to block the way. They could only watch Yan Haotian and Princess Changtian separately and left the palace square.


    "Strange, why do I feel that the faces of the four princes and Princess Longtian are not very good, it doesn''t seem to pass the test the fastest, and there is no joy at all." Someone wondered.


    In fact, everyone is also very puzzled, but they can''t believe that Princess Long Tian and Yan Haotian will fail the assessment. In that case, how many people in Great Yan Nation can pass the assessment?


    Of course, if they knew that this time the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had invited one of the five great heavenly arrogances and the four great kings to stop them, then they wouldn''t think so.


    When everyone was immersed in doubts, many young talents gradually appeared on the stairs in the distance.


    Suddenly, the entire Palace Square became very lively.


    Some people rushed up eagerly and asked the young talents they knew about this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    Sanniang Gongsun and Fairy Wuyou also saw Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others, and rushed up to inquire.


    "How? What is your ranking? What place did Ye Gongzi finally get?"


    Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou asked in a hurry.


    But Li Lanshan and others who were opposite them had a wry smile and shame.


    A group of people from the Xu family not far away, seeing the expressions of Li Lanshan and others, thought that Ye Tian¡¯s ranking was not good, and immediately laughed and mocked: ¡°Look, I¡¯m right, it¡¯s up to that kid¡¯s little strength. Wandering in the top 30, wanting to be in the top ten is a delusion, let alone the first."


    "First place?" Li Lanshan was startled, and looked at the Xu family who was talking with some surprise.


    However, the person who responded to Li Lanshan was a sneer. The Xu family who spoke, pointed at Fairy Wuyou and Sanniang Gongsun, and snorted coldly: "Just ask them."


    "what happened?"


    Ignoring the ridicule of Xu''s family, Li Lanshan looked at Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou with a curious expression.


    Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou blushed, and whispered: "We just guessed that Ye Gongzi won the first place."


    "what!"


    Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others couldn''t help but their eyes widened, and they were dumbfounded.


    Po Jun, Mu Bingxue, Wan Yunxia and others also looked at Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou with surprise.


    When Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou saw this, their pretty faces flushed even more.


    "Hey, first place? It''s not ashamed of you to figure it out."


    "Even if someone really gets the first place, that''s a better chance for our family Xu Feng."


    ...


    Not far away, the people of the Xu family looked mocking.


    Hearing what they said, Li Lanshan turned around and sneered: "I don''t know who said it, hum."


    Zhang Hu also sneered: "Xu Feng from the Xu family still wants to win the first place? Hey, he didn''t even get the 180th place."


    "Impossible!" The Xu family was furious at hearing this, with a look of disbelief.


    Not to mention them, or even the people around him, do not believe that Xu Feng can''t even get the 180th place.


    However, at this moment, a young man from the imperial capital exclaimed: "They are right. Xu Feng is not even qualified to be on the list of Great Yan Supreme. Of course, I am not qualified to be on the list either." After all, this young handsome turned away a little lonely.


    The surroundings were quiet, everyone was in a daze.


    The Xu family members were not surprised. Instead, they all sneered together: "Do you want to spread rumors and make trouble, so as to gain fame? I didn''t expect that even the young talents of the imperial capital would have fallen to such a point. ."


    When Zhang Hu heard the words, tears flowed out of his smile. He laughed and said, "Some people are really not dead until the Yellow River! Go, let''s leave them alone, go to Happy Forest and wait for Ye Tian, ??this time he To win the first place, we must celebrate."


    "what!"


    "Ye Tian is really the number one?"


    When Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou heard this, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    "Haha, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life."


    "If that kid is the first, I will eat all the floor tiles in the square."


    "Don''t pay attention to them, they are crazy. In the past, some young talents who did not get good rankings were crazy like this."


    ...


    People in the Xu family didn''t believe that Ye Tian would be the number one at all, and immediately laughed and ridiculed them one by one.


    Even Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou, who had guessed the result, had their faces full of disbelief. They looked at Li Lanshan and the others in amazement, and asked, "Really? Ye Gongzi is really the number one? joke."


    "Really!"


    "Really can''t be true!"


    Li Lanshan and Zhang Hu said with a smile, and the others nodded.


    At this time, more and more people inquired about this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking from other young talents.


    "Hey, the five great arrogances invited by the Lord to guard the second pass."


    "Even one of the four kings is here."


    "Except for Ye Tian in the second stage, the entire army was wiped out, and even the fourth prince failed the assessment."


    "Ye Tian turned out to be the first."


    "This year''s Great Flame Supreme Ranking is actually only Ye Tian on the list..."


    ...


    As more and more news came out, everyone was stunned.


    Gongsun Sanniang and Fairy Wuyou had to believe this fact. They cheered excitedly, and then looked at the Xu family not far away with a mocking look.


    At this time, the group of people in the Xu family looked ugly. They stood there, completely stunned, unable to believe this fact.


    "impossible!"


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "How could that kid be the first?"


    The Xu family roared unwillingly.


    The entire Palace Square, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was boiling at this time, and everyone was stunned by the information of this year''s Great Flames.


    The entire army was wiped out, and only Ye Tian was on the list. This news spread quickly throughout the entire imperial capital, and also spread to the outside of the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, the entire imperial capital was boiling like a volcano.


    This is destined to be a shocking day, the entire imperial capital, I don''t know how many people there are, sleepless tonight. Everyone chanted a name, that was Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian was in the treasury, looking at a book of martial arts and inner skills.


    "Ranked Nine battle body, level one to five." Ye Tian suddenly picked up a book, his eyes shot with excitement.


    "The imperial palace really has a rank nine battle body. Although there are only the first five levels, it is enough for me to practice." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "I decided, this is the first treasure, so I choose it."


    Ye Tian looked at the Shenwu King on the side and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 293： Treasury Selection

    In the treasury. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    King Shenwu looked at Ye Tian first choosing martial arts, and his eyes showed approval. In his opinion, the treasures of heaven, material and earth can only be used for a while, but the martial arts mentality is used for a lifetime.


    However, when King Shenwu heard that Ye Tian chose the Ninth Rank battle body, he couldn''t help but shook his head and frowned, "Did you figure it out clearly? The power of this martial skill is certain. Yes. But you have also practiced this martial skill. You should know the difficulty of practicing this martial skill. Are you sure you want to waste a precious opportunity on this martial skill? I can tell you that there were many geniuses in the past and they spent time It was wasted on this martial skill, but in the end it was impossible to even advance to the realm of King Martial Arts."


    "The predecessors are quite true, but the juniors are only in their twenties. Some are time, and this martial art is not my major. I won''t put all my thoughts on this." Ye Tian nodded and slowly Said.


    Ye Tian is very clear about King Shenwu¡¯s concerns, but he has confidence in himself. After all, he has the awesome cheat device that devours Wuhun. As long as he meets someone with a powerful spirit in the future, he can improve his Wuhun level by devouring him. .


    Think of him as a person without martial arts, but now he has the top talents of the blue martial arts, looking at the entire Great Yan Nation is a top martial arts, this is enough to explain the metamorphosis of swallowing the martial arts.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate the Ninth Revolution combat body, he has the confidence to cultivate it to the third, fourth, and even fifth level.


    In fact, in his opinion, this martial skill does not necessarily have to be cultivated to the top. For now, the third layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body is enough to exert a powerful combat power among the Martial Lord. If it is the fourth level of training, the physical body alone is enough to fight against King Wu.


    Ye Tian''s current goal is to cultivate this martial art to the third level. His martial arts is now at the top blue level. When he is promoted to the blue martial arts, he can cultivate the third level of the 9th-revolution battle body.


    This may be difficult for others, because the spirit of others cannot be improved.


    But he is different. He possesses devouring martial arts. As long as he meets a few more geniuses with blue martial arts and swallows them, he will be able to be promoted to the blue martial arts level.


    "Wufeng does have a blue martial arts soul, it is enough to swallow him alone." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he only dared to think about it, not to mention that he was but windless, even if he was able to fight, he and the other party have no grudges, and he is not willing to swallow other people''s martial arts casually.


    Ye Tian can still distinguish the righteous demon. He can kill the enemy and devour the martial arts, but he can''t kill the innocent indiscriminately because of the promotion of the martial arts. So what is the difference from the demons?


    "You kid...Oh!" King Shenwu was taken aback for a moment, looked up at Ye Tian, ??and shook his head with emotion, feeling that he was a lot older all at once. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Only then did he remember that the genius with great potential in front of the Great Yan Nation was only in his twenties.


    Although Ye Tian has the fifth level of Wujun cultivation base, it seems that many people have ignored Ye Tian''s age. A fifth-level Wujun in his twenties is enough to make the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai boil.


    You know, the life expectancy of ordinary people in the mainland of China is about 150 years old, and some people who become warriors can live to more than 200 years.


    Therefore, in mainland China, the young generation is positioned between 30 and 100 years old. Under 30 years old is for the teenagers and toddlers. Over 100 years old, to 200 years old, it is the middle-aged generation. And over 200 years old, that''s a bunch of old guys.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Tian still belongs to a teenager, of course, this is equivalent to the mainland of China.


    But because of Ye Tian''s strength, many people ignore his age and position him as the younger generation.


    As a teenager, Ye Tian was already at the pinnacle of the young generation of Great Yan Nation. Even if he looked at the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, Ye Tian''s strength could rank in the top fifty among the young generation.


    Shenwu King previously thought that Ye Tian had a good talent, and he should put his time on the sword path and cultivation base, and strive to rush into the ranks of the five heavenly arrogances and the four kings as soon as possible.


    But at this time he discovered that Ye Tian still has time. Even if Ye Tian does not practice, when the time is up, the Four Great Kings and Five Great Tianjiao will be eliminated from the younger generation at their age, and Ye Tian can also squeeze into the Four Great Kings. Ranks.


    "It''s really a human being compared to others. Seeing this kid, the old man feels that he has survived a dog''s age. Alas, what a blow!"


    King Shenwu sighed secretly, then he nodded, and said, "Since you have decided, then put away this martial art. Don''t worry, the martial art here is a photocopy. You can take it away if you choose."


    Ye Tian immediately put away this Nine Revolutions battle body with a full face of joy. There are five levels of Nine Revolutions battle body, which is enough for him to practice for a long time. He doesn''t need to worry about this martial art being not enough for the time being.


    "You kid!" Seeing Ye Tian with a smile on his face, Shen Wu Wang joked with a smile: "Did you see Windless Cultivation to the third level of the Ninth Rank combat body, that''s why you chose this martial skill?"


    "Uh, no!" Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and he said firmly: "I discovered this martial art at the Shenxing Gate. At that time, I decided to practice this martial art. After all, a powerful physical body can hold a martial artist. His combat effectiveness has improved a lot, and he has no choice but to cultivate this martial skill."


    In fact, Ye Tian still had an expectation in his heart.


    Having come to this world so long, he already knew that the mainland of China was vast and boundless, and the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were just a lonely couple.


    Compared to the real Shenzhou Continent, the strength of the martial artists here is considered low-level, and the highest is only the King of Martial Arts, so what about the Emperor of Martial, Emperor Martial, Martial Lord, Saint Martial, and God of War?


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the most powerful martial arts are nothing but the ground-level martial arts. But outside, I am afraid that heaven-rank martial arts, holy martial arts, and god-rank martial arts are all common.


    Ye Tian has great ambitions. He will leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea sooner or later. His goal is the true Shenzhou Continent.


    However, compared with the real geniuses on the mainland of China, the martial skills he possessed may not be eye-catching at all.


    Even the blood demon transformation and burial of the sky are only low-level martial arts on the real mainland China.


    Ye Tian knew very well in his heart that there were only two trump cards that could really bring him to the peak of martial arts, and one of them was the devouring martial soul.


    And the other one is this Nine Turns Battle Body.


    Because the Rank Nine battle body is a god-rank martial skill, this is probably the only god-rank martial skill Ye Tian can get. Moreover, only when he has trained in this martial skill, he will not lose to those geniuses on the real Shenzhou Continent.


    "Your kid is right. Although my body is not strong, I have heard from the country''s master that the real strong will practice some martial arts skills to make their body strong."


    King Shenwu nodded, he admired Ye Tian''s choice, and was surprised. After all, a kid who is less than 30 years old has such a high level of knowledge of martial arts, which makes some of the elder powerhouses extremely ashamed.


    In the end, he can only attribute it to Ye Tian''s talent, isn''t there an old saying?


    Perverted people cannot be measured by truth.


    This sentence probably refers to the kid Ye Tian.


    King Shenwu smiled secretly, then became serious, and said to Ye Tian: "You kid keep watching, there are two more opportunities, remember to cherish."


    "Senior, are there any martial arts crystals in this?" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at King Shenwu expectantly.


    Unexpectedly, he got the fifth-tier Nine-Ran combat body. Ye Tian''s first goal now is to raise his martial spirit to the blue level so that he can train into the third-tier Nine-Ran combat body. At that time, his combat effectiveness will inevitably rise to a level, and against the powerhouse of Wujun''s seventh level, he will win more and lose less.


    And if you want to upgrade your martial soul to the blue level, you can only swallow some powerful martial souls, and at worst, you have to consume the blue-level martial souls.


    Those with cyan martial spirits are all first-class geniuses, and looking at the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, they are very rare.


    However, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that this was the treasury of the Great Yan Nation. As a collection of the royal family for thousands of years, it might have a powerful martial arts crystal.


    "Martial Soul Crystal?"


    King Shenwu suddenly heard the words, couldn''t help but froze, then quickly put away his face, and faintly shook his head: "No, that kind of useless thing, the Great Yan National Treasury disdains it for collection."


    When speaking of the word ¡®useless¡¯, King Shenwu deliberately emphasized his voice.


    However, the change he had just changed in an instant could not escape Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Senior wouldn''t say it, so the younger generation will find it by themselves. Anyway, the treasury is so big, I don''t believe it can''t be found."


    As soon as these words came out, King Shenwu smiled bitterly on his face. He glared at Ye Tian fiercely, and cursed with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "Are you an idiot! I won''t say if you have chosen a Ninth Revolution. After all, it¡¯s a god-level martial art. Once you have practiced it, your strength will increase a lot. But the martial arts crystal will help you at most speed up the gathering of heaven and earth aura. It is also useful for some low-level martial artists, but your kid is at least green martial arts The level of it~www.novelhall.com~ This thing is of little use to you. Instead of wasting this opportunity, it is better to choose some treasures and martial arts that are more useful to you."


    Ye Tian suddenly understood that he had misunderstood the Shenwu King just now. He originally thought that the other party was reluctant to bear the baby, but he did not expect that the other party was thinking of him, and his heart was immediately filled with emotion.


    However, Ye Tian still rejected the kindness of King Shenwu. He touched his head in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Senior, I choose Wuhun Crystal, it is naturally useful. Don''t worry, I am not a real idiot, no Just waste this opportunity."


    In fact, King Shenwu was right. For real powerhouses, especially geniuses with powerful spirits, martial arts crystallization is really not a treasure.


    However, King Shenwu didn''t know that Ye Tian possessed the spirit of devouring martial arts, and he could improve his spirit level by devouring martial arts crystals.


    "In my opinion, your kid is a real idiot, huh! Come with me, if you remember correctly, there should be a blue martial arts crystal in the treasury, which was left behind by the old master. "Shenwu King snorted and walked to the treasures of heaven and earth on the side.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were suddenly surprised when he heard his words.

 Chapter 294： Thunder

    In a short while, Ye Tian saw King Shenwu walking towards him with a light blue crystal the size of a human head in his hand. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This crystal is very transparent and looks like white, but it shimmers with light blue light. It is very beautiful. Any girl can''t remove his eyes when it sees it.


    Of course, Ye Tian couldn''t remove his eyes at this time. His two pitch-black eyes were staring at this blue crystal.


    I thought it would be good to be able to find a blue martial arts crystal in the treasury, but I didn''t expect to have a blue martial arts crystal.


    At this time, Ye Tian had 100% confidence in raising his martial soul to the blue level, and then he could train into the third level of the Nine Revolutions body.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s face was full of excitement and excitement, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The combination of Blood Demon Transformation with the Ninth Revolution battle body, plus the three burial styles, is enough for Ye Tian to occupy the position of the first person of the same rank in the Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms area.


    At that time, even if he meets the four kings, Ye Tian is confident to defeat them.


    "Here, here you are, I really don''t know what your kid thinks, don''t keep so many good babies, but choose this kind of useless chicken ribs." Looking at Ye Tian with excitement, King Shenwu turned over. Rolling his eyes, he directly threw this blue martial arts crystal over, and it didn''t frighten Ye Tian.


    "Ah...senior, be careful." After finally catching this blue martial arts crystal, Ye Tian felt a lingering fear in his heart. If this was broken, he would have all the thoughts he really wanted to cry.


    Almost at the same time as catching this blue martial arts crystal, Ye Tian opened the small world, put it away, and swallowed it after leaving the palace.


    "There is one last chance, is it possible that you kid still want the martial arts crystal this kind of garbage?" Shen Wu Wang watched Ye Tian carefully collect the blue martial arts crystal, and said jokingly.


    "If there is a purple martial arts crystal, the kid is willing to use this last opportunity to exchange it." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    King Shenwu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Our entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has never given birth to a peerless genius with a purple spirit for so many years. You kid should choose other treasures."


    Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t think that the purple martial arts super genius of the eighteen countries in the North Sea had converged at the moment and explored the surrounding treasures.


    Different from martial arts and inner power, where the treasures of heaven, material and earth are placed, there are lights of their respective colors, colorful. Pieces of treasure, exuding dazzling light, attract the attention of the viewer.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, in a small world of Ye Tian, ??the treasure hunter, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up, squeaking in it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian, ??who was familiar with this little guy, knew immediately that this little guy must smell the breath of the baby again, and he was immediately excited.


    However, in front of King Shenwu, Ye Tian didn''t dare to release the treasure hunter. He immediately communicated with the little guy, then approached the place where the treasures of heaven and earth were treasured, and touched it carefully.


    "Haha, can''t your kid think that this is Mogu fortune telling, can you find a good baby by touching it?" Upon seeing this, the Shenwu King on the side immediately became happy and joked with a smile.


    Ye Tian ignored him, smiled, and continued his great cause of petting.


    Every time he stroked a treasure, Ye Tian was observing the treasure hunter in the small world, and the little guy kept shook his head.


    In this way, Ye Tian stroked some unknown treasures one by one. In an instant, one day passed.


    King Shenwu was also very patient. He didn''t bother Ye Tian, ??just a sarcasm smile at the corner of his mouth. He obviously didn''t believe that Ye Tian could find the real baby by touching it.


    Three days passed.


    Ye Tian finally stroked all the treasures he didn''t recognize. During this period, the treasure hunter also nodded dozens of times.


    Obviously, these dozens of selected treasures are definitely the top treasures in the treasury.


    However, on one occasion, when he touched a treasure, the treasure hunter yelled and danced with excitement. If it hadn''t been blocked by Ye Tian, ??it would have rushed out.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian knew that this treasure was definitely extraordinary, so he chose this one without any hesitation.


    In this way, once again picked up the treasure from the treasure pile, Ye Tian looked at it seriously.


    King Shenwu on the side almost exclaimed when he raised his eyelids. His eyes looking at Ye Tian were filled with shock, curiosity, surprise, and disbelief.


    "No... can this kid really touch it?" King Shenwu muttered in his heart. He naturally understood that the treasure that Ye Tian is holding now is the most precious treasure in the entire treasury, even if it is. He was all watching.


    From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of King Shenwu''s face, and Ye Tian must be sure that he knew that the treasure hunter''s eyes were correct. This was indeed a good treasure.


    But what is this baby?


    Ye Tian looked at it carefully with curiosity, and what he saw was a black sphere, the size of a fist, the whole body was pitch black like ink, and there was no gleam of light, as if the endless darkness swallowed all the light sources.


    A very strange ball, I don''t know what material it is made of, and I don''t know what it is used for.


    Ye Tian even wanted to throw it to the ground a few times, but the Shenwu King on the side was shocked, and immediately burst into a powerful breath, imprisoning Ye Tian.


    "Smelly boy, be careful, this thing can''t be played like this." The king of Shenwu was full of sweat at the moment, and he screamed at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of lingering fears.


    "Senior, I will choose this treasure, but can you tell the younger generation, what kind of treasure is this, and what is it for?" Ye Tian touched his head and said with a puzzled face, from such a big reaction from King Shenwu Look, this thing must be extraordinary, which makes him even more happy.


    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, King Shenwu''s expression was a little complicated, and he finally sighed slightly, and he smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know what freak your kid is. With so many treasures, you can choose this one."


    Seeing that Ye Tian looked a little impatient, King Shenwu continued: "The name of this treasure is Hongtianlei, but it is an imitation."


    "Imitation?" Ye Tian was suddenly disappointed.


    The Shenwu King on the side laughed and cursed: "What kind of face is your kid? What do you know? Even if this thing is an imitation, it is enough to make people chase crazily."


    "Senior, you don''t want to sell it. What is this thing for? You should just say it." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "What is it for?"


    King Shenwu heard this, a strange smile flashed in his eyes, and said mysteriously: "This thing is used to kill."


    "Weapon?" Ye Tian looked at King Shenwu with some doubts. Although he is not a refiner, he can still see that the black ball in front of him is not a weapon at all.


    "It''s a disposable weapon!" King Shenwu explained, "In the crafting world, some weapons can only be used once, but this type of weapon is very powerful and is called a disposable weapon, or a taboo weapon."


    I don''t know why, when King Shenwu talked about taboo weapons, Ye Tian suddenly thought of the nuclear bomb on the earth in the previous life.


    "Senior, how powerful is this thing?" Ye Tian asked immediately, since it is a weapon, and it is also a disposable weapon, then the power is the most important.


    However, he was still a bit disappointed. A disposable weapon can only be used once. What kind of treasure is this? It is better to choose some other heavenly materials and earth treasures, which can also enhance your strength.


    However, the next words of King Shenwu made Ye Tian extremely excited.


    "This thing can be detonated with true essence, thrown directly at the enemy, and will explode if it encounters any obstruction. Its power is comparable to the full blow of the first-level strongman of King Wu." King Shenwu said.


    Wow!


    Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes, his face was shocked and excited.


    With a full blow from the first-level powerhouse of King Wu, in the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, apart from the 18 King Wu, I am afraid that only the dead elders can withstand it.


    Doesn''t that mean that with this treasure, Ye Tian is equivalent to a chance to save his life.


    After all, the only 18 martial kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea could not personally deal with Ye Tian. As for the others, they couldn''t stop the thunder''s blow.


    Ye Tian finally understood the preciousness of this treasure, no wonder that even King Shenwu was eager, and it was indeed a treasure that the treasure hunter looked at.


    Without any hesitation at the moment, Ye Tian immediately put it away carefully. This is a life-saving thing, and of course it is also a dangerous item. It must be kept well.


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered that he was planning to throw the Thunder Thunder to the ground a few times before, and he was shocked. Fortunately, King Shenwu stopped him. Otherwise, he and King Shenwu would be dead at this time. I am afraid that the entire palace will be bombed. Up.


    "Your boy''s luck is really good. With this treasure, you can go anywhere in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. However, you still have to be vigilant. If you have a thunder, it doesn''t mean that others don''t. This kind of taboo weapon. You must know that the mainland of China is vast and anything is possible, so you must be extremely vigilant." King Shenwu reminded.


    "Senior said~www.novelhall.com~ Juniors will never be arrogant, but the younger generation hopes that he will not have the opportunity to use this Thunderbolt." Ye Tian nodded, his face was solemn.


    "Very well, you have this mind, the road of King Wu will not be far away from you." King Shenwu glanced at Ye Tian with admiration, and then continued: "Come with me, in addition to the king and these three treasures, You have one last reward."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s face was immediately full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the country''s lord was really generous this time and gave so many babies at once.


    Even if Ye Tian had had many adventures, he couldn''t help feeling extremely excited at this time, and a hint of gratitude appeared in his heart for the Lord of the Great Yan Nation. He decided to repay this kindness if he had a chance in the future.


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t think he is a good person, his character is that if there is kindness, he will be repaid, and if there is grudge, he will be repaid.


    This time, even though he was awarded the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, these things were given to him by the country''s lord after all, so he kept this kindness in his heart.


    Of course, he also knew that his current strength was not enough to repay the country''s lord, and he could only stay in the future.

 Chapter 295： Repair base surge

    After leaving the treasury, Ye Tian followed Shenwu King to a fairyland. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian is very familiar with the scenery here, some resemble the spiritual pond of the **** star gate, but whether it is aura, the venue, or the facilities, it far exceeds the spiritual pond of the **** star gate.


    "Senior, where is this?" Ye Tian looked at the Shenwu King beside him, revealing a puzzled look. Here, he felt the thick aura in the air.


    There is no doubt that one day of cultivation here is comparable to a few days of cultivation outside.


    Moreover, this has not entered the spiritual pond, otherwise the aura will definitely be stronger.


    "Your Divine Star Gate should have a spiritual pool with a gathering of spiritual formations as the core, right?" King Shenwu didn''t answer the question, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although Ye Tian was puzzled, he nodded.


    "Actually, what you saw..." King Shenwu pointed to the huge pool in front and said: "It is also a spiritual pool, but its core spirit gathering formation is much stronger than your **** star gate."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He already faintly knew what Shenwu King had brought him here, but he was still very curious about the difference between the Spirit Gathering Array here and the Spirit Gathering Array of the God Star Gate.


    "Did you know? There are many types of Spirit Gathering Array. This Spirit Gathering Array, which gathers the comprehensive national strength of a kingdom of Great Yan Nation, took a hundred years to build under the auspices of the first generation of country lord. It has been thousands of years."


    King Shenwu continued: "We call it the King-level Spirit Gathering Array. As for the Spirit Gathering Array of your Divine Star Gate, it can only be regarded as a small trouble, and it cannot be compared with this formation."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, the spirit gathering formation in front of him, the aura of heaven and earth evoked by him, made him, a fifth-level martial master, feel that he could accelerate his cultivation, showing its power.


    And the spiritual pool of the God Star Gate was only used for the cultivation of inner disciples, and it was useless for the powerhouse of Wujun level.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the power of a kingdom is much stronger than the power of a sect, which is naturally not comparable.


    "Go in, you can practice here for a month." King Shenwu said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited.


    Cultivating here for a month, I am afraid it can be compared to practicing outside for several years, which is enough to promote him from Wujun level 5 to Wujun level 6.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the Lord of the Great Yan Nation would be so generous. You must know that if his current strength is to be promoted to the first level, he needs too much heaven and earth aura. I am afraid that this month''s consumption will require a lot of heaven and earth treasures from the treasury.


    "It just so happened that the engagement between me and Xu Feng was one month later, so I first practiced here with peace of mind." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then walked into the spirit pond.


    In the huge spiritual pond, the vigorous spiritual energy of heaven and earth is constantly surging, like a huge wave, rolling in. (Starting)


    Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a breath, and he felt comfortable all over his body. There were countless true essences emerging from the limbs in his body, flowing and moving among the thick meridians.


    This is so cool, Ye Tian wanted to roar with excitement. The feeling of being bathed in the aura of heaven and earth was like the first time he learned to fly. It felt so refreshing.


    At the same time, Ye Tian urged the cyan martial soul in his body with all his strength, running the Gorefiend Transformation Method, absorbing these heaven and earth aura at full speed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his cultivation base was increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Tian hasn''t felt this way for a long time. Although his martial spirit level is very high, after reaching the Martial Lord level, no matter how high the martial spirit is, don''t think about increasing the cultivation level in a short time.


    But now, Ye Tian felt the kind of refreshment that he had when he was at the level of martial artist and martial artist, and the aura of countless worlds and earth was flooded, causing his cultivation base to skyrocket.


    "By the way, with such a chance, I happened to swallow that piece of blue martial arts crystal by the way, maybe it will make me absorb it faster."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He secretly looked at the Shenwu King outside the Lingchi, and found that he hadn''t paid attention to this place. He secretly opened a small world and took out the blue martial arts crystal from it.


    Carefully holding this blue martial arts crystal, Ye Tian breathed quickly, his eyes filled with excitement and excitement.


    "Blue Wuhun, here I am."


    Ye Tian suddenly roared, his hands gradually became pitch black, a black power full of magic, along his arms, along his palms, covered the entire blue martial arts crystal.


    For an instant, Ye Tian felt the deep blue martial soul in his body shake.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Ye Tian saw the cyan martial soul in his body, and suddenly opened a pair of cyan eyes. It seemed to have seen its prey, and its eyes were bright, like a blazing sun.


    "Roar!" faintly heard the blue martial soul let out a low roar, Ye Tian then saw it open its big mouth and inhale fiercely.


    Suddenly, the martial soul crystal in his hand had a powerful and mysterious power, which was drawn into his body, and then absorbed by the blue martial soul.


    This is a predatory devouring, full of violence, very cruel.


    Ye Tian looked at the blue martial arts crystal in his hand, getting smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing. But the cyan Martial Spirit in his body had already broken the barrier and was promoted to the Blue Martial Spirit level.


    At this moment, a dazzling blue light cut through the void from Ye Tian''s eyes, leaving two light marks.


    Fortunately, this scene disappeared very quickly, it was only a momentary situation, otherwise the Shenwu King discovered that the secret of devouring Wuhun would not be kept.


    "So cool!"


    Feeling the blue martial soul in his body, Ye Tian''s heart was smooth. This was the second-rank martial soul, the only one in the entire Great Yan Country.


    Looking at the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, perhaps only a few people can be found to be comparable to Ye Tian''s martial arts, but there are definitely no more people than Ye Tian''s martial arts.


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple!


    The blue martial arts soul ranked second, second only to the purple martial arts soul ranked first. Even if you look at the entire Shenzhou continent, such a talent can be considered peerless.


    "I can absorb the aura of heaven and earth even faster now."


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and urged the blue martial spirit in his body with all his strength, like a sponge, quickly absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    At this moment, the speed at which his cultivation base skyrocketed was terrifying.


    Early stage of Wujun fifth level...Middle stage of Wujun fifth level...late Wujun fifth level...


    Ye Tian''s cultivation base, as if sitting on a rocket, skyrocketed.


    In just half a month, Ye Tian''s cultivation broke the barrier of Wujun''s fifth level and was promoted to Wujun''s sixth level.


    At this time, the true essence in Ye Tian''s body became more vigorous and powerful. His strength has also increased more than ten times.


    "Now, even Yan Haotian is not my opponent." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence.


    As for the battle with Xu Feng, Ye Tian had already forgotten him.


    With Ye Tian''s current combat power, he was enough to easily defeat Xu Fei. This person was no longer in his eyes, and naturally he did not take him seriously.


    It only took half a month to be promoted to the sixth rank of Wujun, which was faster than Ye Tian imagined.


    With half a month left, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it. While cultivating the third layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, he continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve his cultivation.


    However, the movement of Ye Tian''s breakthrough obviously couldn''t hide the Shenwu King who was waiting outside.


    The most powerful prince of the Great Yan Nation suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Tian in the spiritual pond, and his deep gaze was filled with disbelief.


    "Sixth level Wujun? How come so fast!"


    King Shenwu didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. He had clearly felt that Ye Tiancai had been promoted to the fifth level of Wujun not long ago, and he was still in the early stage of Wujun fifth level.


    But now only half a month later, Ye Tian''s cultivation base has been promoted to Wujun level 6. Even if he is cultivating in this spiritual pond, the speed of this promotion is too abnormal.


    After all, some princes and princesses often practice here. If the effect is really so amazing, then with the talent of the four princes, they would have been among the top five arrogances.


    "Could it be that his martial soul..." King Shenwu was shocked, staring at Ye Tian in the spirit pool, his eyes bursting brightly.


    He knew that the speed of cultivation in the spiritual pool was determined by two conditions.


    These two conditions are Wuhun and Inner Strength.


    People with higher levels of martial arts, or those with better inner strength and mental skills, naturally absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly.


    But in the eyes of King Shenwu, Ye Tian''s inner strength mental method, even if there are some adventures, is at most similar to the practice of some princes and princes.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s spirit level must be very high.


    King Shenwu couldn''t help being full of curiosity. He really wanted to ask what kind of level Ye Tian this kid''s spirit is.


    However, the level of the martial arts soul is the secret of the martial artist. It is not a close relative. It is generally not allowed to ask at will, otherwise it is a kind of provocation to the martial artist.


    King Shenwu can only forget this curiosity and choice.


    He wanted to know now whether Ye Tian could still improve one level in the last half month.


    Based on his knowledge of Ye Tian¡¯s talents, if Ye Tian can be promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Lord, then he is qualified to challenge the five great arrogances, and it is even possible to pull down one person and become the second among the five great arrogances in the history of Great Yan Nation. Peerless genius.


    Thinking of this, King Shenwu couldn''t help getting excited. The young generation of the Great Yan Nation has always been in the middle ranks in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It was nothing at all, but the enemy state Wei Guo has been dominating them, which naturally made them very unhappy.


    Because the two countries are hostile to each other~www.novelhall.com~ the young strong of the Great Yan country, they are often bullied and insulted by the young strong of the Great Wei country outside, which makes the young generation of Great Yan country very embarrassed.


    Under such circumstances, the senior officials of the Great Yan Nation hope very much that a powerful genius will appear among the young generation of the country, who can lead the young generation of the Great Yan Nation to excite.


    "There are still five years until the next time the Nine Heavens Palace opens. At that time, countless young and powerful people from the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea will gather. It is also the time when the Supreme is refreshed. I hope you boy will not let me down." King Shenwu looked at Ye Tian deeply. At a glance, I was full of expectations.


    Yan Haotian represented Great Yan Nation and rushed to the eleventh place on the Supreme Ranking. I wonder where Ye Tian can rush to?


    Is it one of the top five arrogances?


    Still ranked among the four kings?


    Or to overwhelm all the geniuses of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai and become the true youth supreme of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai!


    In a certain palace of the imperial palace, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Lingchi with his deep gaze. His heart was also full of expectations.

 Chapter 296： Level 6 pinnacle

    Inside the Lingchi, the fairy air is permeated, the waves are rolling, and a holy land. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian closed his eyes tightly, his body was stained with a layer of blood, and the hazy light was filled with terrifying aura fluctuations.


    At this time, the water in the entire spirit pool was constantly surging, and a stream of vigorous spiritual power, like a billowing flood, gathered towards Ye Tian''s body.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you can clearly see that Ye Tian''s whole person is like a huge **** vortex, constantly devouring the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    This is the horror devouring power formed by the blood demon transformation that has run to the extreme and the martial spirit in Ye Tian''s body has exploded to the extreme state.


    Under this terrifying devouring power, Ye Tian''s cultivation base rose rapidly, and he was attacking towards Wujun''s seventh level.


    At this time, one month away, only the last few days are left. Ye Tian is desperately absorbing the spirit of the world around him, otherwise he won''t have such a good opportunity when this opportunity runs out.


    The fourth level of Wujun, the seventh level of Wujun, and the tenth level of Wujun are the three major hurdles in the realm of Wujun. Each breakthrough can make the strength soar.


    With Ye Tian''s talent, as long as he reached the seventh level of Wujun, it was enough to fight against the ninth level of Wujun and even defeat him.


    And Wujun''s ninth level of strength, even if you look at the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, is the top of the top, the strong among the strong, among the older generation, belong to the top.


    Moreover, this kind of strength is enough to rank among the five great arrogances, second only to the four kings.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s heart was full of explosive power at this moment. He gritted his teeth and accelerated and then accelerated his Martial Spirit, and at the same time moved the Gorefiend to the limit state his body can withstand.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Outside the Lingchi, King Shenwu was also waiting anxiously. He also hoped that Ye Tian could be promoted to the seventh rank of Lord Wu.


    "Crossing the seventh level of Martial Lord Wu, no one can stop this child''s martial arts path anymore." King Shenwu stared at Ye Tian in the spiritual pond, and thought secretly in his heart.


    What do geniuses fear most?


    Most afraid of falling in the middle.


    No matter how powerful a genius is, if it dies, it is no longer a genius.


    People are jealous, even for some strong people. In this case, the danger faced by geniuses is much greater than that of ordinary warriors.


    However, among the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, the chances of the four great kings and the five great arrogances falling are very small. Why? Because their strength is extremely powerful, much stronger than the older generation, as long as it is not for the Wuwang powerhouse to take action personally, few people can kill them.


    As long as Ye Tian reaches the seventh rank of Martial Lord, he is qualified to be one of them, and the chance of falling is much smaller. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    There was no threat of death, and Ye Tian was promoted to King Wu, so only time was left.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a loud noise came.


    King Shenwu looked up and saw Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes in the Lingchi, his figure, like a bolt of lightning, rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, the entire spirit pool rioted, and countless heaven and earth auras gathered towards Ye Tian.


    "You just reached the sixth level of Wujun peak, you have to hit the seventh level of Wujun, no matter how talented you are, you can''t succeed." Shenwu Wang saw this scene and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Of course, King Shenwu knew that Ye Tian had to do this.


    Because today is the last day, Ye Tian must leave the customs in the evening, so he wants to forcefully attack the seventh level of Wujun here.


    Ye Tian''s mind is very simple, even if there is only a little chance, he will give it a try.


    Moreover, he has reached the sixth level of Wujun, even if he can''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with his talent, he can still be promoted to the seventh level of Wujun before long.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s mentality was very calm at the moment, he transported all his strength, and rushed towards the Wujun seventh-level bottle.


    Outside the Lingchi, King Shenwu stared at Ye Tian in the sky.


    Like Ye Tian''s mentality, King Shenwu didn''t care whether Ye Tian could be promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Lord this time.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    At this moment, a soldier strode forward and respectfully saluted King Shenwu.


    "What''s the matter?" King Shenwu didn''t turn his head, he already spoke when the soldier saluted.


    "Report to King Shenwu, the people of the Xu family are asking Young Master Ye to go out to fulfill the war agreement." Facing King Shenwu, the soldiers looked respectful and their eyes looked at King Shenwu''s back with admiration.


    Obviously, King Shenwu''s prestige in the army is very high.


    "Xu family? Humph, let them wait, just say that Ye Tian will be on time for the appointment before tonight." Shenwu King coldly snorted.


    He almost forgot the battle agreement between Ye Tian and Xu Feng, but like Ye Tian, ??he didn''t put Xu Feng in his eyes at all.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, let alone one Xu Feng, even if ten Xu Feng went together, it was not enough for Ye Tian to fight.


    Unconsciously, the difference in strength between the two has reached a point where it cannot be compared.


    "Yes!" The soldier replied, and retired respectfully.


    Not long after the soldiers retired, Ye Tian in the sky burst out with a powerful aura again, causing the entire spirit pond to tremble.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really abnormal!" Outside the Lingchi, King Shenwu narrowed his eyes, his face was full of wonder and envy.


    In an instant, the aura fluctuations that Ye Tian had erupted were already enough to compete with a ninth-level Wujun powerhouse.


    You know, Ye Tiancai Wujun is at the sixth level, there are three realms between them, how can you not be shocked.


    However, even so, Ye Tian still failed, he did not break through the barriers of Wujun sixth level, still at the peak of Wujun sixth level.


    "Senior has been waiting for a long time!"


    Coming slowly from high above, Ye Tian looked respectful.


    He still respects King Shenwu very much.


    "The sixth level of Wujun, your boy''s current strength can be regarded as truly standing at the peak of the young generation of the Great Yan Nation. Next, you have to face the powerhouses of the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai. Don''t let us all I''m disappointed!" King Shenwu looked at Ye Tian carefully, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said seriously.


    "Senior don''t worry, I have the confidence to defeat any one of the five great arrogances." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He is not bragging. Under the amplitude of ten small worlds, his true essence of the sixth level of Wujun is almost comparable to the eighth level of Wujun.


    Moreover, his Ninth Rank combat body has also reached the third level. This martial skill is a god-rank martial skill, and its power is naturally extraordinary. It has already transformed his physical body to its peak state.


    Coupled with the blood slashing and burial of the sky three styles, Ye Tian even has the confidence to face the ninth level of Wujun.


    "Well, with your words, we will be relieved." King Shenwu said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, today is the day when you and Xu Feng have a fight. The Xu family has already urged them outside, and you will go out and let them go." King Shenwu suddenly remembered and said.


    "Xu Family!"


    When Ye Tian heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Before the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Ye Tian was still a little afraid of Xu Feng, but now, he doesn''t put Xu Feng in his eyes at all.


    If it weren''t for an agreement, Ye Tian wouldn''t even bother to compete with Xu Feng, it would be a waste of time.


    "I see, the younger generation will send them away later." Ye Tian said nonchalantly.


    "I''m not going to watch your battle, anyway, I already guessed it." King Shenwu heard this and said with a smile, "However, the lord asked me to tell you. He said that when you are about to leave the imperial capital, remember to come. A trip to the palace, he wants to see you."


    "The country chief sees me?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then nodded. He still has a good impression of the king of the Great Yan Nation.


    "Go, next time I meet, I hope your kid can surpass me." King Shenwu waved his hand after speaking and turned away.


    Ye Tian followed a soldier towards the gate of the palace.


    As he approached the gate of the imperial palace, Ye Tian heard loud noises.


    "Young Master Ye, the Xu family said that you are afraid of being defeated by Xu Feng, so that''s why you dare not fight." The soldier leading the way suddenly turned his head and whispered to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    ...


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the Palace Square was full of people. Some young talents who participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking did not leave the imperial capital, just to wait for this battle.


    In addition, many warriors from the imperial capital came to watch the battle.


    Everyone wanted to know what strength Ye Tian had, and he was ranked alone in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, squeezing Yan Haotian, Xu Feng, and Princess Chang Tian.


    In the crowd, many famous figures of the younger generation, such as the fourth prince Yan Haotian, Princess Changtian, Dongfangyu, Li Lanshan, etc., waited by the side.


    In the center of the square, Xu Feng was dressed in a blue robe, graceful, like a handsome man, attracting the fiery eyes of many young women in the imperial capital.


    "Cut, no Ye Tianshuai from my house." Yan Huo curled his lips in disdain, and then looked at Yan Haotian who was aside, and said, "Little fourth son, don''t you think?"


    "Little four?" The group of young talents around him suddenly held back their smiles, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    The fourth prince Yan Haotian is full of black lines. He really wants to find a hole in the ground. He has been bullied by the Third Princess Yanhuo since he was a child. When he sees her, he has a headache~www.novelhall.com~Weird, what about the third sister At that time, I was so interested in Ye Tian, ??could it be..." Yan Haotian looked at Yan Huo with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Yan Huo blushed as he saw him, and couldn''t help but glared at him fiercely. Only then did he look at the direction of the palace again, with a look of expectation on his face.


    In the crowd, a dozen people from the Xu family gathered together with arrogant and confident faces.


    "You ask me who will win this battle? A joke, such an obvious result, do you still have to ask? In the entire imperial capital, who doesn''t know that Xu Feng from the Xu family is so powerful, that kid just got lucky because he got lucky. Great Yan Supreme Ranking."


    "Who is Ye Tian? Do you know this person before this year of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking? It''s just an unknown junior, but with some luck, I really think I can dominate the young generation of Great Yan Nation. It''s really a good view of the sky."


    "I bet that if you don''t have ten moves, Ye Tian will definitely lose."


    ...


    Facing everyone''s inquiries, a group of Xu family replied with disdain.

 Chapter 297： Vulnerable

    The lively palace square is full of voices and constant noise. (Starting)


    The sun gradually went down, but Ye Tian did not appear for a long time, making many people''s hearts full of doubts.


    A group of people from the Xu family clamored even more fiercely. They thought Ye Tian was afraid, so they didn''t dare to fight.


    However, a group of people led by Li Lanshan and Zhang Hu tried their best to refute. They thought that Ye Tian met with the Lord in the palace, so they delayed.


    Everyone in the entire square was talking a lot at this time, and all kinds of speeches continued.


    But as time passed, more and more people began to think that Ye Tian was scared.


    This made Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and a group of Ye Tian''s friends all anxious and secretly worried.


    This year, Ye Tian finally made it to the top of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. If it ruins his reputation, it is really not worth it.


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from above the high stairs.


    Suddenly everyone shut their mouths and all looked at the stairs. A familiar figure gradually came into view and appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    Slightly scanned the entire palace square, Ye Tian pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He carried his hands on his back, step by step, unhurriedly walking down the stairs.


    At this moment, everyone stopped talking and looked at Ye Tian in the distance.


    Much attention, that''s it now.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest timidity. His face was calm, like a king from above, looking down at the thousands of subjects below.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s calmness, everyone lost consciousness, and only recovered after a while.


    The Xu family members were the first to shout, and they shouted: "Ye Tian, ??why are you here now? Are you afraid? It''s very simple, as long as you kneel down and knock your head a few times and admit that you are not as good as Xu Feng, this The war will spare you, hahaha!"


    People in the Xu family ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Everyone did not speak, including Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others, all looked at Ye Tian.


    Xu Feng in the center of the square also looked at Ye Tian from a distance, with a hint of resentment and viciousness in his eyes.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone in the Xu family indifferently, a sneer tucked at the corner of his mouth, and hummed softly, "The tongue is dry!"


    The voice fell and turned into a billowing thunder, which sounded in the entire square, like bells and drums ringing, the thunder sounded vigorously, and everyone''s ears numbed on the spot.


    A group of people from the Xu family, including a Wujun''s seventh-level elder Xu, were dizzy by the sound wave.


    Several people with low strength in the Xu family were directly shaken to the ground, foaming at the mouth. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Quiet!


    Deathly quiet.


    The entire square was silent for an instant, and the needle drop was audible.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian blankly, with shocked faces.


    What is this method?


    Even Yan Haotian, Xu Feng and others showed a look of disbelief, and a dignity rose in their hearts.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but even so, you still won''t be my opponent." Xu Feng shouted loudly, breaking the silence first, and awakening a few of the Xu family who were shocked.


    "Go ahead, if you can make me move half a step, you win this battle." Ye Tian looked like a flash of lightning, and his whole body quickly appeared in the center of the square. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and stretched out. He made a **** and hooked towards the opponent.


    There was an uproar in the surroundings, everyone was shocked, they all felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, even the fourth prince Yan Haotian didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Xu Feng was even flushed with anger. He stared at Ye Tian, ??eyes full of anger and endless killing intent. He shouted with a gloomy face: "Well, since you are so arrogant, Xu will fulfill you. "


    Having said that, Xu Feng stopped talking, he immediately acted, and with all his strength, he obviously wanted to kill Ye Tian with a single blow, and no matter how bad he was, he would severely injure Ye Tian and make him crippled.


    "Thousands of people pointed out!" But seeing Xu Feng pierced the sky with a sword, with a piercing roar in the air, making the world tremble, exuding a terrifying sword intent.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, and the offensive power he exerts is almost comparable to the early stage of Wujun''s eighth level.


    Of course, Ye Tian also noticed that the opponent was able to display such an astonishing attack power by relying on the peak-level spirit weapon sword in his hand.


    I saw a sharp sword light across the void, with terrifying energy, crashing towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and stared at Ye Tian. They thought that even if Ye Tian could block the blow, he would definitely not be able to stand in place.


    "Ye Tian''s support is big this time." Li Lanshan frowned and his face was full of worry. He was confident in Ye Tian and believed that he could defeat Xu Feng. But if you want to persist under this blow, it is almost impossible, even the fourth prince Yan Haotian can''t do it.


    "No! How do I feel that he is very confident, and based on my understanding of him, he will not be so unreasonable, he must have the confidence to win." Zhang Hu said.


    "I hope so!" Li Lanshan nodded, he also felt that Ye Tian was not the kind of arrogant person.


    At this time, everyone in the square, almost 90% of them, thought Ye Tian had lost.


    They believed that even if they were replaced by a Wujun eighth level strong man, they could not keep their feet still when facing Xu Feng''s sword.


    This time, Ye Tian was obviously arrogant.


    "Arrogant kid, this time the old man will see how you die, huh!" The Wujun seventh-level elder of the Xu family sneered.


    Several of the Xu family''s children who had been fainted just now were also full of cheerful expressions, as if seeing the result of Ye Tian being severely injured by this sword.


    In the sky, countless sword auras were vigorous, and then gathered together to form a sky-shattering sword light, a torn void, which smashed from the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    No tricks, just a powerful blow. Since Ye Tian chooses not to move his feet, Xu Feng''s sword doesn''t care about speed, but does his best to increase his strength. Anyway, the slower speed will also hit Ye Tian. .


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw this scene. They felt that Ye Tian was asking for trouble, otherwise this trick would not hit Ye Tian at all.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??I see how you can handle this sword." On the other side, Xu Fengyin sneered, his face full of confidence.


    The vast sword light brought a terrifying storm and swept the entire palace square.


    At this time, everyone could only vaguely see a purple figure in the boundless storm of sword energy, remaining still, like a green pine, standing under the sky.


    Feeling the terrifying sword aura around him, and the peerless sharpness from above his head, Ye Tian''s expression did not change at all, it was still extremely calm and natural.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian shook his head lightly. He didn''t continue to waste time, stretched out a palm, and patted overhead.


    "Super Star Hand!" With a low drink, the ten small worlds in Ye Tian''s body erupted together, and the terrifying true essence made the entire palace square tremble.


    And everyone around the square felt that the sky was suddenly dark at the moment, as if it suddenly changed from day to night, and the entire square was instantly darkened.


    It wasn''t until people looked up that they were shocked to discover that at this time, huge palms appeared above the square, covering the sky like huge mountain peaks, covering the entire sky.


    Rumbling...


    The giant palms that only cover the sky and the sun, carrying monstrous energy fluctuations, exuding a frightening atmosphere, filled the entire sky.


    "How is it possible!" Xu Feng raised his head to look at the sky, his pupils tightening, his face full of disbelief.


    That bright sword, like tofu dregs, was easily destroyed by the hand of a star.


    The hands of eighteen stars, like giant peaks, were severely suppressed towards Xu Fei.


    In just a few moments, Xu Feng was buried alive. He couldn''t even remember the hand of a star, and was slapped into the Son of the Earth by a powerful force.


    What followed was the hand of the remaining seventeen stars, and every time the shot fell, the ground in the square trembled.


    As if it was an earthquake, all the people around who watched the battle retreated one after another, all with their faces full of horror. Such a terrifying power shocked the soul.


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    When all the hands of the stars fell, Ye Tian never looked at Xu Feng again, strode out of the square, and greeted Li Lanshan and others.


    Li Lanshan and others were stunned and didn''t react until they heard Ye Tian''s call.


    Then, they shouted excitedly.


    "Go, go to Happy Forest to celebrate!" Zhang Hu shouted excitedly.


    A group of people, surrounded by Ye Tian, ??left in the direction of Happy Forest in the shocking eyes of everyone.


    When the seventh-level Wujun elder of the Xu family fished out Xu Feng from the ground, everyone found that this guy had passed out and suffered serious injuries, and he didn''t even want to get out of bed for a year or two.


    At this time, the audience was completely boiling, everyone was impressed by Ye Tian''s powerful strength, and each one was shocked.


    Since then, no one has dared to doubt the strength of Ye Tian Dayan''s top ranking.


    A group of people in the Xu family, as if their parents were dead, left with dark faces and unwillingness.


    "I can''t believe it, Xu Feng couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s blow."


    "Ye Tian''s strength is really terrifying, I am afraid it will end up in the same way as the Fourth Prince is replaced."


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong, and the number one on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking really deserved it."


    "This son is really the dark horse of this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking~www.novelhall.com~ Our Great Yan Nation may have a five great arrogance in the future."


    ...


    Everyone who watched the battle was very excited, and they spread the results of the battle throughout the entire imperial capital.


    Suddenly, this ancient imperial capital of Great Yan Nation suddenly plunged into the boiling volcanic eruption on one side.


    This is destined to be another sleepless night, and like the last time, the culprit for everyone''s insomnia is still Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tianzheng and a group of friends gathered in the happy forest, and everyone had a drink to celebrate Ye Tian.


    When everyone learned that Ye Tian was named the Great Flame Sword King, they all exclaimed and were shocked.


    So that night, Ye Tian was filled with a lot of wine and fell asleep drowsy.


    In a daze, Ye Tian moved his nose, he smelled a trace of his daughter''s body fragrance, which was a bit familiar.

 Chapter 298： Secret of the Lord

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian felt a bit itchy in his nose and couldn''t help but blinked and woke up slowly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart shook, and he felt a piece of softness in his right hand. He couldn''t help squeezing, and then he heard a beautiful woman groan.


    Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly, he opened his eyes in an instant, his pupils shrank, and his face was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, what appeared before his eyes was a melon seed face with classical charm. The skin was as creamy, dreamy as poetry, with a faint rich luster, smoother than silk and satin, and whiter than beautiful jade. Eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth.


    Those clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, and long eyelashes trembling slightly, the white and flawless skin reveals a faint pink, and the thin lips are like petals of rose petals, which are charming and attractive. soul.


    Underneath the silk-soft, long hair, there is a swan-like charming neck, white as fat jade.


    Isn''t such a seductive woman the one who had a good night with him?


    "It''s you!" Ye Tian''s face was suddenly stunned, and then the old face blushed, because there was a reaction from below, and the top of the beautiful lady groaned again.


    Of course, this cannot be blamed on Ye Tian. Yanhuo was naked at this time. Her charming, peerless face and hot body are all full of fatal attraction to any man.


    In this case, if Ye Tian hasn''t responded yet, then it''s either impotence or eunuch.


    "Yeah... you bullied someone last night, forget it now." Yan Huo groaned slightly, his face full of resentment, that slightly tall nose, **** red lips, and smooth jaws. The beauty is extremely tempting, and the color of the country and the city is really full, and the face of the moon is ashamed.


    Ye Tianman''s face flushed, he could feel the heat of the beautiful woman in his arms, and his snow-white skin was gradually stained with pink. A pair of plump beauty peaks squeezed his chest, making him deeply feel the softness.


    Especially the **** buttocks, one of Ye Tian''s clutches, was lying on it, and he just kneaded it lightly.


    "You demon girl!" A feeling of anxiety rose in Ye Tian''s heart. He couldn''t help it anymore, let out a low growl, suddenly turned over, and pressed her under the flames in exclaim.


    After that, Ye Tian leaned down and kissed the **** red lips fiercely. At the same time, his palms also used a reduced version of the "Hands of Stars", touching every inch of the skin of the beautiful woman under him.


    The bedroom was suddenly filled with the scent of young hormones and moans like waves.


    After ravaging the beautiful woman under him, Ye Tiancai got up from the softness. He looked at the fire on the bed, tired of falling asleep, with a wry smile in his heart. (Starting)


    This romantic debt can''t be shaken off completely.


    "It seems that I am going to meet with the Lord of the Country today." Ye Tian sighed. He was a very responsible man in his previous life. Otherwise, he would be replaced by someone else and experienced Lin Xue, Liu Hongwu, and Yunshui in this life. Yao, Meng Shiyun, Mu Bingxue and other beauties can''t control them.


    Before, because of an accident, having a good night with Yanhuo had already caused Ye Tian a headache.


    This time the two exchanged water and milk again, Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise he would disappoint a woman who was sincere to him.


    "I hope Tingting can understand me." Ye Tian thought of Lin Tingting, who still had no news, and felt guilty.


    In fact, Ye Tian knew that even if Lin Tingting knew about this, he might not be blamed.


    Because the mainland of China is different from the earth, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and even some powerful women can have several men at the same time.


    Don''t think this is abnormal, because this is a world where the strong respect the strong. Everyone is proud of worshiping the strong, and the strong are the truth on this continent.


    This is similar to ancient times on Earth, but it is also somewhat different.


    However, Ye Tian has the memory of his previous life after all, and the idea of ??monogamy on the earth still confines him, so he has been restrained and restrained again.


    However, as Ye Tian''s strength increased, coupled with his more and more understanding of this world, he became more integrated into this world, and the imprisoned thoughts were slowly liberated.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if this was good or bad, he only knew that he suddenly felt a lot easier, and the pressure in the past was transformed into the motivation for cultivation.


    In his heart at the moment, there is only one obsession, that is, practice and then practice, leading to the highest martial arts road, becoming the strongest.


    This is also Ye Tian''s goal all along.


    "Wait for me!" Ye Tian lowered his head, gently kissed the flaming and clean forehead, then put on his clothes and left the house.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that he was in the Happy Forest at the moment. As soon as he went out, he met Zhang Hu''s servant. This guy was laughing with two beautiful women in his arms.


    "Brother Ye looks very energetic!" Zhang Hu showed Ye Tian a smile that a man knew, and Ye Tian wanted to smash him.


    As if feeling the''murderous spirit'' in Ye Tian''s eyes, Zhang Hu quickly said: "Brother Ye, forgot to tell you that Li Lanshan and Pojun are planning to leave the imperial capital today."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded, but there was no surprise in his eyes.


    All warriors on the Shenzhou Continent have the same goal, which is to become a strong one. Especially these young talents, apart from practicing, they hardly have any entertainment.


    Retreat, experience, battle... is the life of these warriors.


    The Great Yan Supreme Ranking has ended. Although all the young generations of Great Yan Nation have been eliminated, this has made them even more intense. At this time, they are holding a breath and are preparing to regain their confidence in the next Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    After Ye Tian prepared to deal with the matter, he would also leave Great Yan Nation and go outside to practice.


    It is impossible to progress in retreat and hard practice. Only by constant fighting and experiencing dangerous trials can you reach the pinnacle of martial arts.


    "When are they leaving?" Ye Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Evening!" Zhang Hu said. After a period of time, he will go out to practice.


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded, then left the Happy Forest and headed directly to the palace.


    Only one night later, the guards of the palace still knew him, the number one on the Great Flame Supreme Ranking, so he immediately reported it.


    However, within a short time, there was an order from the host to allow the interview.


    Under the leadership of a soldier, Ye Tian came to a high tower.


    This tower is not as magnificent as those palaces, on the contrary, it is very ordinary. The only special thing is that this tower is very tall and is the tallest building in the palace.


    Ye Tian couldn''t see the top of the tower, because his vision was blocked by the clouds, and he could only see a section of the tower.


    Before this step, Ye Tian felt his own smallness, as if an ant was facing a giant.


    "Come on!" Ye Tian''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the lord, a bit of vicissitudes, a bit of majesty, and a bit of sigh.


    There was doubt in Ye Tian''s eyes. He still remembered that King Shenwu told him yesterday that he would come to see the Lord when he was about to leave, but why did the Lord see him?


    With a hint of doubt, Ye Tian entered the tower and climbed it step by step.


    Ye Tian''s speed is very fast. Although he is only climbing and not flying, his legs are like a gust of wind, leading him to the top of the tower in a moment.


    "What? Are you leaving the imperial capital so soon?"


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was standing on the top of the tower at this time, and his stalwart body radiated a faint golden light under the rays of billions of rays of the sun.


    At such a high place, one can clearly see the scorching sun above the sky, and the early morning sun, although not so blazing, but also extremely dazzling, golden light.


    Ye Tian''s body was also covered with a layer of light golden light, he slowly walked forward, stopped not far behind the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, and bowed slightly.


    "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    "Yeah." The Lord of the Kingdom of Great Yan nodded appreciatively, and then continued to ask: "Did the funeral mention me to you?"


    "Um..." Ye Tian was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the Lord would even mention the Great Elder Buried. He was a little confused immediately, but he still shook his head and said, "No."


    This time, he changed to the lord of the country for a moment. He shook his head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and sighed: "I killed him. No wonder he blames me."


    Ye Tian was stunned again when he heard this. This time he was completely confused. He didn''t know what kind of past the country lord and the elder had, and why such a tone.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, and with his hands on his back, he sighed softly: "I have known Funeral Tian for more than three hundred years. Once we participated in the Great Yan Supreme List, went out to experience together, and explored the North Sea together. Eighteen nations. In this great flame nation, he is the only one who can be regarded as a confidant."


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for me, for the Great Yan Nation, he would definitely become King Wu, and he would also be the strongest King Wu among the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea." Great Yan Nation sighed again, making Ye Tian shocked.


    What kind of secret do they have?


    Ye Tian¡¯s heart was full of questions at this time~www.novelhall.com~ The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom turned around at this time. With a deep gaze, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time slowly lifted the cloak with one hand, revealing the plug. The black dagger at his waist.


    Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    "This..." Ye Tian opened his mouth wide, but didn''t know what to say, his eyes were full of horror and deep doubts.


    A black dagger was fiercely inserted in the waist of the lord, the black evil energy, even if he glanced at it, Ye Tian could feel the horror.


    This was definitely a fatal blow. It would have been long since replaced by someone else, and only the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom at the level of King Wu could persist.


    "A hundred years ago, there was a great enemy who wanted to assassinate me. To save me, he destroyed the foundation of the king. Otherwise, the one standing in front of you today would not be me, the **** king, but your **** star gate. The Great Elder."


    The host said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 299： 9 Xiaotian Palace

    Ye Tian was shocked at this time. He did not expect that the Great Elder and the Lord would have such a past, and even more did not expect that the Lord would be assassinated. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Could it be..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was a little frightened. There is no doubt that only one of the seventeen kings can assassinate the country lord and severely damage the country lord.


    "This person is not something you can contend with right now, don''t think about it." As if knowing what Ye Tian was thinking, the Lord of Great Yan Nation shook his head.


    Ye Tian also understood in his heart that his current strength could not be compared with these martial kings at all. Even the Lord of the Kingdom had been hit hard, let alone him? I''m afraid the opponent can crush him with just one finger.


    "Back then, at the important moment of my practice, the funeral was protecting me. The enemy suddenly appeared, and he seemed to know that I was at the important moment of practice, so he succeeded in a sneak attack. If it weren''t for the funeral, I would die that day. Now." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom said with some lingering fear.


    It seems that thinking back to that moment, his face was full of anger, and he sternly said: "Someone must have leaked the secret. I have searched for so many years, but I haven''t found the leaker. I even doubt my children and put them all. Expelled from the palace, I have been monitoring them."


    Ye Tian was silent, and he also guessed that someone must have leaked the secret, otherwise the enemy would not come so coincidental.


    "At the time, Funeral Tian had half a step at the peak of Martial King''s cultivation base, and he was only a little short of breaking through Martial King. Unfortunately, in order to protect me, he blew the foundation of the King abruptly, fighting against the martial arts, and suffered heavy losses, which blocked it. The dozens of attacks by that arch enemy bought me time." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom squeezed his fists, his face full of grief and shame.


    "I killed him. Otherwise, he would be King Wu now, and he is also the strongest King of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea." The leader of the Great Yan Kingdom was very ashamed. If he was hard-hearted, he would explode. For, funeral day escape. In this case, Burial Heaven is now King Wu, enough to preserve Great Yan Nation.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "You must have thought that Funeral Sky fell because of saving you from the Divine Star Gate! In fact, you were wrong. He was seriously injured a long time ago. Even if there was no such thing as the Hundred Poison Gate, he would have fallen in these few years. Up."


    "Even, you may not know that Baidu Sect was allowed by the Funeral Heaven, otherwise I would have ordered the eradication of Baidu Sect."


    The Lord of Great Yan Country said.


    "What is the elder?" Ye Tian was immediately puzzled when he heard this.


    However, he knew that the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom said a lot, because with the strength of the Great Burial Elder and the help of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, it would be easy to eradicate a hundred poisons. (Starting)


    "Actually, the Baidu Sect has always been used as a chess piece by the burial heaven for the purpose of tempering the Shenxing Sect. He is a person who has dedicated himself to the Shenxing Sect. In order to prevent the disciples of the Shenxing Sect from slacking off, he personally trained him. The enemy of the Baidu Sect has inspired the disciples of the God Star Gate time and time again. Think about it, if there is no Baidu Sect, your God Star Gate people would have long relied on the prestige of Funeral Sky and relied on his glory. , Is there any motivation for cultivation?" The Lord of the Great Yan Nation looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was shocked, and he was full of admiration for the elder Burial Heaven, and he was truly moved. This great elder has done too much for the **** star gate, even if he is dying, he is thinking about the **** star gate.


    "This is a very evil force."


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Great Yan pointed to the black dagger inserted in his waist, and said with a hateful expression: "I and Funian Tian suffered this kind of attack at the beginning. This kind of attack is deadly. He and I have known for a long time. Time is running out. He wants to use the last time to leave a glimmer of hope for God Star Gate. And I want to use the last time to leave hope for Great Yan Nation."


    "This hope is you!" The Lord of the Great Yan Nation stared at Ye Tian closely.


    "I''m really grateful to Funeral Tian. Even if he died, he left me with hope." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was a little excited and excited.


    Ye Tian felt the pressure on his shoulders at this time.


    As if feeling the tension of Ye Tian, ??the Lord of Great Yan Nation smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, your talent is more than a hundred times higher than Funeral Heaven, he can become an invincible Martial Lord, let alone you. "


    "When Buried Tian was young, he was actually not very talented. He was only ranked in the top 30 on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. It was the Nine Heavens Palace that really made him soar, in which he got the three styles of Buried Tian. Became this invincible defense, and finally became an invincible martial master."


    The lord put down his cloak and continued.


    Ye Tian listened carefully and learned a lot of secrets from that year.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace, which has existed since ancient times, is a group of palaces that rises above the North Sea, 30,000 miles away from the North Sea Continent. Legend has it that the Nine Heavens Palace was the place where a sect of the ancient martial sect was located. This sect even ruled the entire North Sea Continent. , Is a super martial sect with a strong Wu Huang."


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom sighed softly: "Time is the most merciless. No matter how powerful the power is, it can''t resist the erosion of time. The Nine Heavens Palace was finally submerged in the long river of time."


    Ye Tian''s heart was very shaken when he heard this. This is because he learned of the existence of Jiuxiao Tiangong from the third person''s mouth.


    The first one was the Great Elder''s Funeral. Before he died, he told Ye Tian that the three styles of Funeral were obtained in the Jiuxiao Tiangong, and he hoped to go to the Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    The second is Shenwu King. He also said that the Nine Heavens Palace is a place where all the young talents of the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai gather. Only there can they be truly promoted to the five great geniuses or the four great kings.


    The third is the country master.


    It was also from the Lord that Ye Tiancai knew something about the Nine Heavens Palace, but he didn''t expect it to be the sect of an ancient martial sect.


    "Back then, I entered the Jiuxiao Tiangong with Funeral Sky. Later, because of successive battles, we separated. When we met again, I found that he had practiced the Funeral Sky Three Styles, and his defense was invincible. However, at that time his The cultivation base is very low, and it is still not the opponent of the five great arrogances and the four kings."


    "After leaving the Nine Heavens Palace, Funeral has been retreating and improving his cultivation level. Although his talent is not high, his cultivation level will be improved naturally as long as the time comes. At that time, no one knew that this ordinary young man would become A generation of invincible martial masters, only I have seen the power of the funeral three styles before I know his future achievements."


    "Sure enough, after he cultivated to the Great Success, the Three Forms of Funeral Sky finally bloomed with its due light. The following journey has achieved the reputation of Funeral Wujun, even overwhelming the original four kings and kings. The five great arrogances have become the strongest after our 18 martial kings."


    ...


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was immersed in the memories of the past, talking one secret after another.


    Ye Tian listened respectfully. He didn''t expect the great elder to have such a past. This is definitely a legend, a legend that belongs to the funeral.


    "The true fame of Funeral was when he beheaded a disciple of a country lord, who personally attacked him, but he failed to penetrate his defense three times with all his strength and he escaped. The fame of this battle spread to the world and shocked the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. His name of Invincible Martial Lord has since been respected by others." The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom said slowly.


    Ye Tian was shocked. The Great Elder was really awesome. No Martial King could kill him. With such strength, it was no wonder that he was called the invincible among Martial Kings.


    "There is one thing I want to remind you, because the funeral sky offended many people, and the enemy''s strength is still very strong, so you''d better not reveal your identity outside. Of course, it is an exception in the Nine Heavens Palace." The Lord Yan country looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression.


    Ye Tian nodded. He was not the kind of pushy person. He asked curiously: "Lord, why can I reveal my identity in the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "Because the Nine Heavens Palace is a special place, it is blocked by mysterious enchantments all the year round, and powerful people above Wuwang cannot enter. Only every time the North Sea rises, the strength of the enchantment will weaken. At that time Only when we, the eighteen masters of the country, take action together, we can send some young talents in."


    "It is worth mentioning that this enchantment seems to have a mysterious power. It only allows warriors under one hundred years old to enter. Those over one hundred years old, even if they are just an ordinary person, cannot enter."


    The Lord of Great Yan Country said with a smile.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise, and he became more curious about the Nine Heavens Palace in his heart. Such a place is definitely the world of their geniuses.


    No wonder the Lord said that he could reveal his identity in the Nine Heavens Palace, because the older generation of masters over a hundred years old couldn''t enter at all. In this way, the only threats to Ye Tian would be the five great arrogances and the four kings.


    Even now, for Ye Tian, ??the only real threats were the four kings. As for the five princes, he was no longer afraid.


    "Remember, in the Nine Heavens Palace, you must fight for the opportunity with all your strength. Don''t be afraid to offend others, even if you kill the Four Kings and the Five Tianjiao, don''t worry. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will become the King of Wu. With your talent, no one in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea can help you."


    "I don''t have much time. At most ten years, I will fall. Once it falls, the Great Wei Kingdom will definitely take the opportunity to invade our Great Yan Kingdom, and at that time, including your God Star Gate, will be eradicated."


    "So, within these ten years, you must be promoted to King Wu, and no matter how good you are, you must become an invincible King Wu~www.novelhall.com~ The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom stared at Ye Tian with a look of expectation.


    Ye Tian nodded heavily. He felt tremendous pressure. When he came, he didn''t expect that the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had already reached the end of his life. I''m afraid no one would believe this.


    "Go, after handling the matter, just go to Jiuxiao Tiangong. If you want to improve your cultivation level quickly, you can only go outside to compete for opportunities. If necessary, you can use whatever means." The Lord of the Great Yan nation finally reminded, he turned around. Look at the scorching sun above the sky again.


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart at this time, the scorching sun in the sky was rising, but he knew that the country lord in front of him, the sun in the hearts of the people of Great Yan country, was slowly falling.


    "I already know about you and Huo''er, don''t let her down."


    Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, a word came from his ear.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face blushed and he almost stumbled.


    On the top of the tower, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom slightly raised his mouth, and a smile appeared.

 Chapter 300： Leaving the Imperial Capital

    After leaving the palace, Ye Tian looked up at the sky and found that it was getting late, and immediately went straight to the city gate port. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this time, Sun Yun, Po Jun, Li Lanshan, Wan Yunxia and others were all on board the battleship of Princess Chang Tian, ??preparing to leave. A few people even went abroad to practice together, and others had their own plans.


    "I wish you a good journey!" Ye Tian and Zhang Hu saw them off.


    "We will definitely go to the Nine Heavens Palace, and we will meet again at that time." everyone replied.


    The voice fell, and the huge warship slowly moved towards the outside of the city gate.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, a group of young talents stood on the bow, as if wearing a pale golden cloak.


    Those who come are cool and those who go are also cool.


    Although the Great Yan Supreme Ranking came to an end, Ye Tian knew that their life was the real beginning.


    ...


    After returning to the Happy Forest, Ye Tian immediately entered a state of retreat.


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed. During this time, Zhang Hu had quietly left, and the young talents in the imperial capital had also left ninety-nine percent.


    However, the discussions in the various restaurants and teahouses of the imperial capital still revolved around this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking.


    As the first place in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Ye Tian can be said to be a household name in the Great Yan Country and known as the number one genius of the Great Yan Country.


    The imperial decree also promptly announced the world, and the title of Ye Tian Great Yan Sword King also spread throughout the Great Yan Nation, causing a sensation.


    On this day, Ye Tian finally awakened from the retreat. He carefully checked his state and was very satisfied.


    "The cultivation base has been stabilized. Within one or two years, I will definitely be able to break through the bottle tight and be promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Lord." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time, because of the imperial palace''s spiritual pool, his cultivation level has increased dramatically. After three months of hard cultivation, he stabilized it, allowing him to fully control his current power.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also using this time to think about his future cultivation path.


    "My current cultivation base, as long as it happens, it is only a matter of time before I am promoted to the seventh level of Martial Lord. The killing sword intent is only two and a half of the realm, and it needs to be improved. Taiji sword intent is only 10% in the realm, and it needs to be improved. On the road of cultivation, I will focus on improving the martial arts will."


    "There is still a Ninth Rank battle body, and I can''t give up. The fourth level of the Ninth Rank battle body not only requires blue martial arts to cultivate, but also bathes in dragon blood and exercises with dragon blood to break the limit and become the fourth layer. . The fifth layer of the Ninth Rank combat body requires a purple martial soul to successfully cultivate, so I don¡¯t want to think about it for now. [First issue]"


    Summarizing his own strength, Ye Tian formulated the next training plan and made the most correct plan.


    Because of the help of the imperial palace spirit pond, his cultivation base has reached the peak of Wujun''s sixth level. Such cultivation base is temporarily enough for him.


    And the will of martial arts is fundamental, and whether you can be promoted to the king of martial arts in the end depends on whether the will of martial arts reaches the state of 50%.


    Ye Tian''s current strongest killing blade intent has only reached the level of two and a half, which is still too low for his cultivation base. If he can''t improve as soon as possible, he will definitely suffer from this when he confronts the four kings.


    As for the Tai Chi sword intent, Ye Tian had just realized that it was only 10%.


    The power of the three burial styles depends on the Tai Chi sword intent, so you can''t give it up, you need to spend time on it.


    On the fourth level of the remaining Nine Revolutions battle body, Ye Tian had met the training requirements and could try to cultivate.


    But dragon blood is the key. Without the baptism of dragon blood, it is impossible to reach the fourth level.


    Ye Tian recalled the North Sea Wind and Cloud Records, and found records about dragon blood on it. In fact, the so-called dragon blood was not real dragon blood.


    You know, the real dragon is a super power comparable to the Wu Zun level. I am afraid that a spit of dragon flame can wipe out the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. How can Ye Tian look for dragon blood.


    And the dragon blood needed to cultivate the fourth layer of the Ninth Rank battle body is actually a kind of dragon blood, which is the fierce beast evolved from some monsters and snakes, and looks like a dragon, so it is called a dragon.


    The dragon has claws, has horns on the top of its head, and its body is covered with scales. It is very large.


    This kind of monster snake that can evolve into a flood dragon is very rare, as for those that can successfully evolve into a flood dragon, it is even rarer.


    The North Sea Fengyunlu recorded the information of a Jiaolong, its lair, at this time in a sea volcano in the North Sea.


    But what made Ye Tian smile bitterly is that this dragon has the cultivation base of the king of martial arts, even if the king of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea takes action, he can only defeat this dragon at most, but cannot kill it.


    Ye Tian compared his own cultivation level, and thought that if he went, it would be almost a death-seeking behavior.


    "It''s no wonder Wufeng hasn''t practiced this third-tier Nine-Ran battle body." Ye Tian knew that Wufeng also had a blue martial arts spirit, and he could also practice this fourth-tier Nine-Ran battle body.


    As long as you become the fourth layer of the Ninth Rank battle body, you can fight against the powerful king of Wu with the power of your physical body.


    With the windless identity and potential, it should be possible to ask a country leader to take action. But obviously, even if there is a powerful king of Wu, it can''t help the dragon, let alone behead it to obtain dragon blood.


    "Hey!" Ye Tian sighed. He had to temporarily give up his plan to cultivate the fourth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. Unless he was promoted to the realm of King Martial Arts, he would not want to fight that dragon.


    ...


    After leaving the customs, Ye Tian saw the flames that had been waiting for him.


    After greeting Aunt Gongsun, Sanniang Gongsun and Fairy Wuyou, Ye Tian took Yanhuo and left the imperial capital in a warship.


    "where are we going?"


    At the corner of the bow, Yan Huo leaned against Ye Tian''s chest and asked softly.


    "Going to Nanlin County, I am going to take my family to North Snow County and let them manage North Snow County on my behalf. You will stay in North Snow County and accompany my parents to take care of North Snow County." Ye Tian touched. Speaking slowly with the beautiful woman''s hair in her arms.


    Ye Tian''s mind was naturally focused on cultivation. As for Beixue County, he felt that people from the Ye family could manage it, so that they could have a foundation for the Ye family.


    "Ah... If you want to see your parents, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I haven''t prepared a gift yet." Yanhuo glared at Ye Tian while covering his mouth.


    Ye Tian smiled, Yan Huo''s character is almost the same as those of foreign blonde beauties in the previous life. After all, he is open and bold, not as conservative as those women in China.


    Gently squeezed the softness in his hand, causing the beautiful woman in her arms to groan, Ye Tian lowered his head and kissed the delicate red lips.


    The huge warship, covered in the afterglow of the setting sun, gradually moved away from the imperial capital.


    ...


    Xu family.


    The three brothers Xu Feng, Xu Fei, and Xu Jie gathered together, and in front of them, a guard bowed back.


    Xu Feng''s injury at this time has stabilized. Although he can''t use force yet, he can barely walk on the ground.


    Originally, when someone else suffered such a serious injury, it would not be a year or two to get out of bed.


    However, Ye Tian still underestimated the power of the Xu family. Under the endless supply of treasures, Xu Feng''s injury recovery speed was astonishing. I am afraid that it will be completely recovered in half a year.


    But even so, it is difficult to offset Xu Feng''s hatred. During this time, he has been discussing with his two younger brothers how to deal with Ye Tian.


    In the past, Xu Feng was disdainful of assassinating competitors because he had the confidence to defeat competitors on his own.


    But this time, in the face of Ye Tian who can play against one of the four kings at the same level, no matter how arrogant he is, he has to admit that he is inferior to Ye Tian.


    This made Xu Feng''s current killing intent even more boiling.


    He swears that he must completely disappear from the world for this shameful person.


    It just so happened that Xu Fei and Xu Jie also hated Ye Tian very much. As soon as the three brothers clapped their hands, they decided to join hands to eradicate Ye Tian.


    No, Ye Tiancai had just left the imperial capital, and a person from the Xu family who was monitoring him could report to the three brothers.


    The second child, Xu Fei, was the most uncomfortable. After the guard left, he slapped the table and said fiercely: "Big brother, since the kid is out of the imperial capital, can we do it?"


    Xu Jie on the side also sneered.


    Although Ye Tian is strong, he is a young talent after all. Although they can''t deal with Ye Tian, ??they can invite a strong man from the Xu family to take action.


    In the final analysis, Ye Tiancai Wujun''s sixth-level peak, at the level of cultivation, is still not comparable to the older generation.


    As the first family of the Great Yan Nation, the Xu family, in addition to the half-step martial king of the Xu family ancestor, also has tenth, ninth, and eighth martial masters, and there are a lot of them.


    Therefore, the three brothers did not pay attention to Ye Tian at all.


    Looking at the expectant two younger brothers, Xu Feng secretly shook his head, thinking that these two idiot younger brothers were still not open, and immediately waved his hands and said: "No, the ancestor has already sent me a message, saying that it was King Shenwu who said hello, let We can''t shoot that kid."


    "Then what shall we do?" Xu Fei became anxious when he heard it.


    Xu Jie also looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. He naturally knew that this elder brother hated Ye Tian and the other party could not give up so easily.


    Xu Feng sneered and said: "Our Xu family can''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that others can''t make a move. I have made three plans. Each plan is enough to kill him once, I don''t believe it. He can survive."


    When the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie heard this, they were overjoyed and asked quickly.


    Xu Feng picked up the tea cup, tasted it lightly, and then flashed with cold killing intent in his eyes, and slowly said: "First, I have already spent money, and I have asked the people in''hell'' to take action. With their assassination methods, there has never been Failed."


    When the two brothers Xu Fei and Xu Jie heard this, their faces suddenly became awe-inspiring. They naturally knew the horror of the ¡®hell¡¯ assassin, which made the warriors of the eighteen countries in the North Sea terrified.


    "This kid is dead." Xu Fei laughed.


    Xu Jie asked curiously: "Brother, since there is a **** shot, you have two other plans."


    "Although the killer in **** is very scary, I have arranged two other follow-up plans just in case." Xu Feng said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent.


    The reason for the three plans was that Xu Feng''s hatred for Ye Tian reached the extreme. If he didn''t kill Ye Tian, ??it would be hard to dispel his hatred.

 Chapter 301： conspiracy

    "It''s not that simple to become the king of North Snow County. I have to see how he died. (Starter) Humph!"


    Xu Feng''s plan was very detailed and sinister. He did almost everything he could predict. He was confident enough that he could definitely kill Ye Tian.


    In addition to the killer of ¡®Hell¡¯, he also used the power of the Xu family to invite several gate parties in North Snow County to block Ye Tian, ??who is about to become the king of North Snow County.


    In addition, some strong casual cultivators in North Snow County were also secretly greeted by Xu Feng.


    In short, North Snow County is a big muddy water. Ye Tian suddenly became the king of North Snow County. Despite the backing of the Dayan royal family, he would also suffer a lot of trouble.


    There are too many interests involved in a county''s territory, and Ye Tian''s sudden arrival will naturally be squeezed out by various forces in North Snow County.


    Unless Ye Tian can compromise with these forces, will Ye Tian compromise?


    Even Xu Feng can guess that Ye Tian will not compromise with anyone. The final result is that Ye Tian has to fight with the forces of Beixue County. The strong is respected, not to talk about it. That''s it.


    Without sufficient strength, even with the order of the country lord, Ye Tian could not become a princess king.


    Especially, Ye Tian is still an outsider, he is destined to be squeezed out by the entire North Snow County.


    This is Xu Feng''s second plan to use the local forces in North Snow County to deal with the outsider Ye Tian.


    With the Xu family taking the lead, those forces were already prepared to deal with Ye Tian, ??and this cooperation was naturally a matter of course.


    As for the casual cultivators in Beixue County, after Xu Feng paid some benefits, he immediately agreed to create some trouble for Ye Tian.


    Don''t underestimate these casual cultivators, among them there are also powerful experts, especially those lonely with weird tempers. They are lawless, and no matter who they are, they dare to take action if they have interest.


    "Hey, the eldest brother is still powerful. With such a method, he easily used the power of the entire North Snow County." The youngest Xu Jie looked at Xu Feng with admiration.


    The second child Xu Fei''s mind was not very flexible, and he was very confused after hearing it. He hesitated and said, "What are the forces in North Snow County willing to use for me?" He felt that the forces in North Snow County were a bit idiot.


    Xu Feng shook his head secretly. This second child''s talent is not bad, but his resourcefulness is a bit worse, even worse than the third child.


    "Second brother, have you forgotten Ye Tian''s background?" Xu Jieyin smiled.


    "Background? God Star Gate? Does this have anything to do with his appointment as North Snow County King?" Xu Fei was still puzzled.


    "Of course it does matter!" Xu Jie snorted coldly, "Ye Tian became the county king of North Snow County and owns the entire North Snow County. As his master gate, Shenxing Gate must develop to Beixue County, otherwise Shenxing Gate The top executives are idiots. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "In this way, the foreign power of the God Star Gate will definitely occupy some of the interests of the local powers in North Snow County. The two sides are in the same situation, and it will not work if they don''t want to fight." Xu Feng took the stubbornly at this time.


    Xu Fei finally understood this time. He immediately slapped his head and shouted with a full face: "Yes, I almost forgot this. In fact, even without us, the forces in Beixue County would not make the kid feel better. "


    "That''s it, our Xu family just added a fire to it to make them fight harder." Xu Jie smiled sinfully.


    "Brother, what about your third plan?" Xu Fei asked curiously this time. In his opinion, with these first two plans, Ye Tian is almost dead, even if he doesn''t die, he will peel off his skin.


    Xu Jie also looked at his elder brother Xu Feng curiously.


    Xu Feng pondered for a moment, with a cold smile on his face, and said coldly: "The third plan is also to kill with a knife, but this knife does not come from our Great Yan country, but from other kingdoms, especially the Great Wei Kingdom. ."


    "Great Wei Kingdom?" Xu Fei was surprised.


    "Big Brother, Great Wei State and our Great Yan State are mortal enemies. If you are collaborating with the enemy, if the Lord knows, our Xu family will be in disaster." Xu Jie said solemnly, no better than Xu Fei, he was still a little calm.


    Xu Feng nodded appreciatively to Xu Jie, and smiled: "Third brother, you have misunderstood, we just released some news, and they will naturally do it when that happens."


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng sneered: "Did you forget the funeral? He was the invincible Wujun, but he was punched out with his fist. During this period, he has offended countless enemies, I think those people are sure He will not let go of his descendants. Moreover, the Great Wei Kingdom will not let Ye Tian, ??the "first genius" grow up. I saw the killing intent in Sun Lingtian''s eyes. Even if there is no news from us, they will I will take action against Ye Tian."


    "I understand what the eldest brother meant. I will immediately arrange for people to spread out all Ye Tian''s talent and identity." Xu Jie suddenly said with a gloomy expression.


    "Next, we just have to wait for the good news."


    "Hey!"


    The three brothers laughed gloomily at the same time.


    ...


    Crossing the broad moat, Ye Tian and Yanhuo rushed to Nanlin County all the way slowly.


    Why is it so slow? Because Ye Tian was about to leave Great Yan Nation in a while, taking this opportunity, he naturally wanted to accompany Yan Huo.


    The two of them were like glue and paint, like a newlywed Yaner. They walked for a while, stopped for a while, and went all the way. After half a year, they returned to Nanlin County.


    At this time, the news of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking had already spread throughout the Great Yan Nation.


    As the birthplace of Ye Tian, ??Nanlin County had naturally been notified long ago, and both Shenxingmen and Nanlin County were immersed in excitement and excitement.


    You know, becoming the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is not only the glory of Ye Tian, ??but also the glory of Nanlin County, and even the glory of God Star Gate.


    At this time, the warriors of Nanlin County were waiting for Ye Tian to come back to celebrate.


    However, to disappoint them, Ye Tian and Yanhuo returned quietly, and then went to God Star Gate.


    "This is the Star Gate? Why did we come here? Didn''t you say that you are going to see your parents in Junwang City?" Yan Huo glanced at the Meteorite Mountain Range in front of him, then tilted his head and looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian touched her soft hair, his eyes flashed, and he hummed softly, "It''s not that simple to become the county king of North Snow County. I need to come here to find some helpers."


    "Are you talking about the local forces in Beixue County? Huh, do they dare to rebel against the imperial decree issued by the father?" Yanhuo was very clever, and suddenly guessed Ye Tian''s worries.


    "It''s just a group of clowns, they only dare to trick things in secretly. When I find Master and a few elders to sit in Beixue County, they dare to be presumptuous." Ye Tian sneered.


    What Xu Feng could expect, Ye Tian could also predict, he had already planned.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Ye Tian took Yanhuo''s jade hand, his figure flashed, and he entered the small world of God Star Gate.


    As soon as he entered the small world, a familiar breath came to his face.


    For Ye Tian, ??Shenxingmen is his other home, so every time he comes back, he feels very warm.


    call!


    A tyrannical martial arts will swept across.


    Naturally, some people in the Martial Arts always monitored the entrance. Ye Tian and the others did not hide their figures, and they were spotted by an elder of the Star Gate.


    "Huh? It''s the law enforcement elder!"


    When the elder saw Ye Tian''s figure, his face was suddenly surprised.


    "The law enforcement elder is back!"


    "The law enforcement elder is back!"


    But within a moment, a group of figures flew out of the main peak of the Divine Star Gate.


    Even some of the disciples of the God Star Gate stood on a high place, watching curiously.


    Law enforcement elder Ye Tian is definitely a legend at the Star Gate. Many disciples of the Star Gate who started later have heard Ye Tian''s legend and grew up all the way.


    This time, Ye Tian became the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, which made his prestige reach the peak, almost surpassing the sect master.


    "A lot of people, look at them, they are all welcoming you." Yan Huo was stunned by the scene before her eyes. She did not expect Ye Tian to have such a high prestige in the God Star Gate. This is not the prestige that a disciple can have. , I''m afraid the sect master of God Star Gate does not care about it.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, his gaze swept away from the crowd, and he walked towards the front group of people.


    Elder Stars, the Third Elder, the Fifth Elder, several deputy masters, and some elders of the Divine Star Gate all came out to greet him.


    The **** star gate master did not appear, she is the master of a gate after all, she can''t meet a disciple personally, this is not in accordance with etiquette.


    "Disciple, see Master!" Ye Tian took Yanhuo and respectfully saluted Elder Star.


    Yan Huo was stared at by everyone, and his face was blushing, just like Ye Tian, ??he saluted Elder Stars.


    In the mainland of China, masters are equivalent to parents, and some are even closer than their parents, so Yanhuo dare not disrespect.


    After all, the stronger you are, the longer your life span. With the strength of Elder Stars, I am afraid that when Ye Tian''s parents are dead, he is not dead yet, and he will naturally be Ye Tian''s close relatives.


    "Good! Good! Good! Get up! Get up!" Elder Xingchen quickly helped Ye Tian and Yanhuo with a relieved smile on his face.


    "This guy was really lucky." The five elders on the side looked at this scene with jealousy and envy~www.novelhall.com~ He couldn''t help but secretly cursed the dead elder at the funeral. Had it not been blocked by the funeral sky, he would have accepted Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect it to be the elder star.


    "Haha!" The three elders smiled with a look of relief.


    The mother is expensive by the child, and the master is proud of the apprentice. This is exactly the scene before us.


    In the crowd, Liu Hongwu pursed her lips, gritted her teeth, and her eyes were red. She stared at the flames beside Ye Tian, ??tears gleaming in her big eyes.


    Yun Shuiyao and Meng Shiyun also looked at the shining person with complex expressions.


    Once upon a time, they worshipped into the Star Gate together, practiced together, and practiced together, but they were thrown farther and farther away by this person. Now they can only look up at his shining back in the crowd.


    This is the world of warriors, some people are famous in the world, some are submerged in history.


    In a hall of the God Star Gate, Li Shengnan looked up at the dark crowd outside the window, sighed softly, and said, "Even if I win the funeral, I still lose to the younger generation. Master, you are right, we Has been eliminated."

 Chapter 302： The sea and the sky

    Those who came back suddenly, and those who left suddenly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian stayed at Shenxing Gate for only three days before leaving here again.


    In addition, there were three elders, three elders, three elders, and five elders, as well as some disciples and elders under these three elders, totaling more than 300 people.


    On the way to Junwang City.


    Ye Tian smiled and said to the three elders of the stars: "The master is generous this time. He even sent Master and the two elders to help me guard Beixue County."


    He was indeed very surprised. Originally, he only hoped to invite Master Xingchen elders this time. After all, these three elders were the pillars of the God Star Gate, and the gatekeeper could not easily let them go.


    But unexpectedly, before Ye Tian could speak, the doorkeeper Li Shengnan directly ordered Elder Stars, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder to guard Beixue County with Ye Tian.


    This was beyond Ye Tian''s expectation, and he was vaguely puzzled.


    The elders of the stars and the third elders on the side couldn''t help but smile slightly as they were in control.


    The Fifth Elder snorted coldly: "I don''t know if your kid was used by her. Without the three old guys of us, she would cover the sky with one hand at the Star Gate."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t care about this. For him, being able to get the help of the three elders of stars was better than anything.


    Right now, Ye Tian no longer thinks about it, but is studying the situation in North Snow County with the three elders.


    The elder Xingchen takes this apprentice very seriously. He has heard about the situation in Beixue County for him early, and immediately said in a deep voice: "There are three main powers in Beixue County, namely the Snow Spear Gate, the Double Sword Gate, and the North Boxing Gate. You are the unappointed princess, that is the four powers."


    "The last county king of North Snow County, as far as I know, his wife is a disciple of Snow Gun Gate, so in North Snow County, Snow Gun Gate has the most power. Originally, these forces were balanced, but Now because of your presence, this balance has been flawed."


    Elder Stars said, looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said with a heavy face, the situation in North Snow County was more troublesome than he thought.


    "With the help of the wife of the county king, the Snow Spear Gate occupies a large area in North Snow County, but now because of your presence, this area is a bit embarrassing. I am afraid it is not so easy to get them back." Third Elder Analysis Road.


    "What are you afraid of! This is the order of the country lord. The entire Beixue County belongs to Ye Tian. Do they still dare to rebel?" The fifth elders were still hot-tempered and said nonchalantly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "The words of the Master and the Third Elders are reasonable. These three sects have long been entrenched in Beixue County. Unless they are uprooted, we will not be able to fight them at all. After all, it is impossible for the Lord to send troops to help. Us. (Starter


    "Yes, the reason why the last North Snow County King was able to gain a firm foothold was thanks to the help of the Snow Gun Gate. They both cooperated with each other. If we want to stand firm in North Snow County, we must also find a force to cooperate. It''s fine, but there is no special relationship, this cooperation is probably not so easy." The third elder nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly thought of a term "political marriage" that was often seen on the Internet in his previous life.


    However, it is impossible for him to marry a stranger in order to get North Snow County.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I won''t cooperate with them."


    "This is difficult, we can''t fight, and we can''t take advantage of the situation. Only a few of us can''t fight even one of the sects." Elder Star frowned.


    Several people suddenly fell into thought.


    Ye Tian was also thinking, if he couldn''t stabilize the situation in North Snow County, he wouldn''t worry about going out to practice.


    Time passed quickly, and when they were about to arrive at the Imperial City, the three elders'' eyes lit up and a smile appeared on their faces.


    When Elder Stars saw the appearance of the third elder, he immediately smiled and said: "The third child, looking at your appearance, obviously you have a good idea in mind. Tell it quickly."


    Ye Tian and the fifth elder looked at the third elder curiously upon hearing this.


    The third elder touched the small beard on the chin, squinted, and smiled: "In fact, this matter is very simple, but we think of it too complicated."


    "How do you say?" Ye Tian asked respectfully.


    The fifth elder didn''t have such a good temper, so he hurriedly shouted: "Say it quickly and sell it less."


    The third elder didn''t care, and smiled lightly, and said to Ye Tian a little mysteriously: "Sometimes, taking a step back can broaden the sky."


    "Take a step back, the sky is brighter!" Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up, and it became clear immediately.


    Elder Stars and the Fifth Elders are not stupid, they know exactly what the three elders mean.


    "Are you talking about giving up the interests of North Snow County?" Although the five elders understood, they were still a little unwilling. After all, the interests of a county are very attractive.


    Elder Star was meditating and did not speak.


    The third elder smiled and said, "Even if these benefits are obtained, what good will it do for us? Can they help Ye Tian be promoted to King Wu? Can they help us be promoted to King Wu?"


    The Fifth Elder shut up immediately, King Wu can''t be promoted by resources, he needs talent and opportunities.


    Ye Tian nodded, his eyes filled with determination, and he said: "As the Third Elder said, I give up the interests of Beixue County."


    In the final analysis, it is precisely because of these interests that the three sects of North Snow County will oppose him, but if there is no such conflict of interests, the three sects would not dare to offend Ye Tian casually.


    After all, everyone knows Ye Tian''s talent, coupled with the Lord''s order, and the backing of God Star Gate, if it is not an idiot, who would be willing to offend Ye Tian easily.


    Moreover, the three main sects have received such great benefits from Ye Tian, ??I am afraid that even if they have a thick skin, they will help Ye Tian manage Beixue County at that time. After all, they have short hands and are weak.


    Elder Stars pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he sneered: "I will let them go for the time being. When Ye Tian is promoted to King Wu, what they took today will be returned ten times later."


    They all knew that although Ye Tian was very talented, he hadn''t grown up at this time after all, and he couldn''t beat these half-step martial kings.


    But if he waited until Ye Tian was promoted to King Wu, even if he was only a half-step King, then the three major sects would no longer be able to threaten Ye Tian.


    For Ye Tian now, what is lacking is not resources, but time.


    Wanting to understand this truth, everyone nodded, and they all agreed to Ye Tian''s decision.


    ...


    County King City.


    After staying in an inn, Ye Tian took Yan Huo directly to the Thirteen Princes'' Mansion.


    I haven''t seen him in a few years. The Thirteenth Prince is still the same, his cultivation level hasn''t increased much, but his aura has become more calm, he still looks like a prince, and is handling government affairs.


    "Ye Tian?" Suddenly seeing Ye Tian, ??the thirteen prince was very excited, and then he saw the flames next to Ye Tian, ??and suddenly showed an ambiguous smile, and said with a grin: "This must be the sister-in-law, right?"


    When Yan Huo heard the thirteen prince calling her sister-in-law, his pretty face suddenly blushed, but his eyes were full of joy. He quickly met the thirteen princes, and the thirteen princes were also pleasing to his eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, then introduced them to each other.


    After the thirteen prince learned that Yanhuo was the third princess of the Great Yan Kingdom, he was full of envy and hatred, and then he kept slapping Yanhuo''s flattery, happy that Yanhuo promised to introduce him to a sister.


    After Ye Tian saw that it was only a while, this guy hooked up with a sister from Yanhuo, and immediately said with a smile: "You kid hasn''t seen him in a few years, so he is good at flattering!"


    "Without you, you are the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. Tsk tsk, you are really awesome. I won''t be surprised when I hear you become the four kings tomorrow." Prince Thirteen said with a smile.


    In the palace, the servants were ordered to arrange a banquet, and the three sat down one after another.


    "How about? What are your plans to come back this time?" After the three of them had a drink, the thirteenth prince looked at Ye Tian.


    "You also know that I''m going to take office in Beixue County, and I''m going to take the Ye family''s people over. How about it? Would you like to go and help me? Anyway, I don''t have time to manage Beixue County." Ye Tian smiled. He still trusts the Thirteen Prince very much, and the Thirteen Prince is indeed the best person to manage North Snow County.


    "This..." Hearing this, the thirteen prince hesitated.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, and joked, and said, "Why? That little bit of family business that doesn''t look good on me?"


    "Go, go, don''t come." The thirteen prince waved his hand, then smiled bitterly: "I want to help you, but the problem is that now my old man has completely handed over Nanlin County to me. I am really a clone. Nothing!"


    "Isn''t it? The Seven Prince? Did he give up? With your strength, you should not be able to beat him." Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    He knew about the thirteen princes and knew that he would definitely not be able to beat the seven princes. In the end, Nanlin County would still fall into the hands of the seven princes, so he invited the thirteen princes to North Snow County, at least not letting the thirteen princes Get angry in front of the Seven Prince.


    But he didn''t expect that Nanlin County would fall into the hands of Prince Thirteen so quickly, which made him a little surprised and puzzled.


    "It''s not because of you." The thirteenth prince gave Ye Tian a white glance and sighed softly: "Old Qi is also unlucky, and he even met such a perverted opponent like you~www.novelhall.com~ He learned that you have become. After being ranked first in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he immediately gave up on inheriting Nanlin County and left the country for experience. Before leaving, he asked me to send you a message, saying that he will definitely defeat you."


    "Um..." Ye Tian was immediately stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect this to be the case, it''s really impermanent.


    For the Seven Princes, Ye Tian did not underestimate him. The other party had understood the will of martial arts long ago, and his talent was amazing. As long as he was given time, he would definitely become a strong one in the future.


    There used to be a drag on Nanlin County, but now the Seventh Prince has given up Nanlin County, and his heart is devoted to cultivation.


    Ye Tian could imagine that the Seven Princes from now on will definitely be able to advance in strength, and there may be a battle between the two in the future.


    "Well, I''ll find some management talents later, and take them away. It should be able to help you some." Prince Thirteen said afterwards.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was short of talents in this area.


    The three Elder Stars are okay to fight, let them manage North Snow County, Ye Tian is not that idiot yet.

 Chapter 303： Assassination mission

    night. (Starting)


    In an inn in the Imperial City, two black figures suddenly appeared. They looked like a pair of ghosts towards Ye Tian''s house.


    "interesting!"


    In the next room, the fifth elder opened his eyes and showed a sneer.


    At the same time, the Three Elders and Elder Stars also opened their eyes, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, but they did not stop them.


    The three of them were all masters of Wujun level seven and above. Naturally, it could be seen that these two men in black only had the cultivation base of Wujun level one, and could not pose a threat to Ye Tian at all, so they didn''t care.


    In fact, Ye Tian already knew these two people when they sneaked into the inn.


    Gently pull the curtain, Ye Tian patted Yan Huo''s incense shoulders, then sat down on a chair beside the door, and said coldly, "Come in?"


    Creak--


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, and two familiar figures walked in.


    "It''s really you." Ye Tian waved his hand and closed the door, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, when these two people came in, he felt a familiar aura, and then he remembered the crippled pair of **** killers.


    Judging from the appearance of these two people, it is obvious that he was not here to assassinate him, and his strength is well known in the Great Yan Nation. With their 100 courage, he did not dare to assassinate him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very curious about the intention of these two people.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye, it''s been a long time."


    The couple looked at Ye Tian in awe, feeling very complicated in their hearts.


    At the beginning, the couple joined hands, and they could still pass some tricks in Ye Tian''s hands. But now, the two of them may not be able to resist Ye Tian''s move.


    In just a few years, the gap between them is so big, people can''t help but feel that talent is the root of warriors!


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want me to do?" Ye Tian asked directly without expression.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, the disabled couple quickly calmed their minds and looked much more serious.


    "Young Master Ye, we have received news that someone has announced the mission of assassinating you to our hell, and now it has been taken over by an elder from hell, so I am here to tell you the news." Tian Can scanned the entire house and found that there was nothing. Abnormal, then whispered.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Tian raised his brows, a little surprised and curious, and asked, "If I remember that there is nothing wrong, you seem to be from hell. Why do you want to betray **** and tell me this?"


    "Young Master Ye, no forces can be monolithic. Naturally, there are some divisions of forces within our hell. [For more exciting novels, please visit] This time you are dealing with people who are in our line. I tell you, Is it the best of both worlds to be able to inflict severe damage to the enemy and to befriend you?" Tian Can said calmly.


    Ye Tian nodded appreciatively, but he didn''t doubt to deal with it, and continued to ask: "Do you know the assassin who assassinated me, what is his cultivation?"


    "This is a secret, we can''t know it." Dique shook his head.


    Tiancan pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "With the strength revealed by Young Master Ye, it is almost comparable to the eighth rank of Wujun. According to the general rules of completing tasks in hell, he should send out a strongman at rank nine. Of course, it is not ruled out. Send out the powerhouses at the tenth level of Martial Lord, but what is certain is that **** will never send powerhouses above the half-step Martial King."


    "Okay, I see, thank you for the news." Ye Tian arched his hands, secretly relieved in his heart, as long as he is not a half-step martial master or above, even if the tenth-level martial master comes, there are three elders. He does not need to worry.


    "Young Master Ye, you must be careful. Our hell''s intelligence agency is very powerful. We know all the seniors around you. Once the killer of the **** takes action, it must be when you are alone. Don''t be careless. "Tian Can reminded that with the information network of hell, it is natural to know the existence of the three elders and others.


    "Thank you, I remembered this favor. If you have something in the future, as long as it doesn''t violate my principle, I can help you once." Ye Tian nodded, his face was serious.


    "In this way, we will leave." Tianchoudi and his wife were overjoyed, and the two of them bowed their hands to Ye Tian and left at night.


    Ye Tian''s potential has been proven on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and with their **** information network, the assessment and investigation of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking has already been made clear, they naturally know the horror of Ye Tian''s potential.


    For them, Ye Tian''s favor may be able to save their lives in the future.


    They bet on Ye Tian''s future.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian took a group of Ye family and set off towards Beixue County with the thirteen princes.


    Ye Tian''s mother shared a carriage with Yan Huo, chatting all the way.


    Ye Tian was driven out by them and rode in a carriage with the three elders, five elders, and star elders.


    "How did your kid hook up with the assassin of hell?" the fifth elder asked curiously. Although he hadn''t seen the assassin of hell, he had seen the assassins of hell, so he knew from the aura of the two. Out of their history.


    The three elders on the side and the star elders also showed curiosity.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Do you remember the Wu family in Nanlin County? Back then, Wu Ding, the young master of their Wu family, followed me to the God Star Gate for one term. Because he had a vengeance with me, he issued a mission to assassinate me in hell. The two assassins last night were the ones who took up the task of assassinating me."


    "Wu Ding? I have some impressions. It seems that I was assassinated by a hell''s killer a few years ago. For this reason, our God Star Gate protested to the hell. Unexpectedly, this kid would dare to buy a killer to assassinate you. I would kill you if I knew it. He." Elder Star frowned, a little angry.


    "Since those two assassins had assassinated you back then, why did you hook up again?" The Fifth Elder still asked curiously.


    "Elder, can you not use the term ¡®hookup¡¯?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then said one by one the original things.


    The three elders, the fifth elders, and the star elders were all amazed after listening.


    "You kid has a hand, even the killer of hell, you are convinced." The fifth elder laughed.


    The three elders looked a little dignified, and said solemnly: "Someone has posted a mission to assassinate you in hell. I don''t know who it is? With your current status, if you want to invite **** to assassinate you, the cost is very high, I am afraid it is not ordinary. character."


    "Think about it carefully, who did you offend?" Elder Star also asked in a deep voice.


    They didn''t dare to underestimate the hell''s assassin, especially after knowing Ye Tian''s strength, the hell''s assassin dared to take up this task, then this assassin must be very scary.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian pondered for a while, turning his mind about the appearance of each enemy, frowning: "The enemy I have offended is counted as one of the beast gods. They are also qualified to invite **** to assassinate me, and the Emperor Xu Family, their motives It¡¯s also very big. Apart from them, I can''t think of anyone else."


    "The Beast God Cult wants to assassinate you, it is impossible to wait until now, I am afraid it has already started, then only this Xu family has the greatest motivation." Elder Star said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also thought that the Xu family had the greatest motivation. After all, he had just returned to Nanlin County, and someone issued a mission to assassinate him in the hell, making him want to doubt the Xu family.


    "The power of the Xu family is very terrible. For the time being, we can''t be an enemy of him. You don''t need to worry about them, practice hard, and wait for you to be promoted to the Half-Step Martial King, and then settle the account with them, hum!" The fifth elder snorted coldly. His violent temper can calm down, one can imagine how powerful the Xu family is.


    Ye Tian nodded and sneered: "The gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late for ten years. When I come back from Jiuxiao Tiangong, I will settle a settlement with them."


    "During this time, you will practice hard, and strive to be promoted to the seventh rank of Lord Wu as soon as possible." After the third elder said, he took out some secret pill and handed it to Ye Tian.


    "The effect of these pills is very small for you, but fortunately, you have already reached the sixth level of Martial Lord, maybe it can help you promote to the seventh level of Martial Lord." said the third elder.


    Ye Tian immediately took it over with joy. He praised the three elders'' pill a hundred.


    ...


    It would not take long to travel from Nanlin County to North Snow County, but because there were too many people this time, the speed was also much slower.


    It took a full half a year for Ye Tian and his party to arrive at the King City in North Snow County.


    However, what made Ye Tian happy was that with the help of the three elders'' pills, he was finally promoted to the seventh rank of Martial Lord, and his strength greatly increased.


    At this time, more than a year had passed since the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and the entire Great Yan Nation knew the news that Ye Tian had become the King of North Snow County.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian and the others came to the King City of Beixue County, it caused a great sensation and attracted the attention of the forces from all sides. Many warriors went out of the city to welcome them, among them the most talented young people.


    Obviously, Ye Tian has become the object of worship of many young talents, especially those in North Snow County, who are proud of Ye Tian, ??the king of the county.


    After landing in the City Lord''s Mansion, the first thing Ye Tian had to solve was the problems of the three major forces. Otherwise, if the three major forces hindered him, he would not be able to take over the real North Snow County.


    Therefore, on the second day, Ye Tian sent out invitations ~www.novelhall.com~ to send people to the three major forces.


    Ye Tian believed that as long as he didn''t compete with the three major forces for benefits, the three major forces would not embarrass him.


    However, sometimes reality is always different from imagination.


    Half a month later, the people he sent to deliver letters to the three major forces all rushed back one by one, and brought bad news.


    "What? The three major forces drove you out, and are not willing to come to the City Lord''s Mansion to negotiate with us?" Ye Tian''s face was gloomy in the City Lord''s Hall.


    The three elders, star elders, fifth elders and others also have ugly expressions. These three major forces are too arrogant, and they didn''t even put Ye Tian as a county king in their eyes.


    The fifth elder had a very violent temper, and he shouted: "Since they don''t know how to promote, then we will fight with them. I don''t believe it. They dare to violate the decree of the lord and hinder you as a county king."


    "Fifth, calm down," the third elder shouted.


    The fifth elder sat down unwillingly.

 Chapter 304： North Gate

    In the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, all the people were calm and their eyes were full of anger. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. He glanced at the crowd, stood up suddenly, and said coldly: "Since they have such a big shelf and refuse to come to the Imperial City, then I will take a trip in person and visit them one by one."


    Everyone frowned, and the other party made it clear that they were going to give Ye Tian a prestige. If Ye Tian visited at this time, he would be laughed at, and his face would be lost.


    "Okay, first salute and then soldiers, the old man will accompany you." The third elder suddenly said.


    Now everyone had no objections. With the three elders, a tenth-level Wujun, they were not afraid that Ye Tian would suffer a loss.


    At the moment, everyone began to collect the relevant materials of the Three Martial Arts and hand them all to Ye Tian for review.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle.


    Ye Tian wants to visit in person, so naturally he has to get to know these three sects.


    "Snow gun gate, most of the martial arts in the gate are to comprehend the artistic conception of ice and snow, or the intent of the gun, and the attack power is very amazing. It is located at the top of the three martial arts. The town school has a unique skill in flying snow and is very close to the ground-level martial arts."


    "Shuangjianmen, all disciples of this school practice kendo, one person with two swords, and the fighting power is amazing. Their double sword style is very popular in the entire Great Yan country, and many swordsmen are vying to imitate it."


    "Bei Quan Sect, a martial art dominated by boxing, the Zhen Sect''s peculiar knowledge, is a profound martial art - Bei Sha Quan."


    ...


    After reading the materials of the three major sects, Ye Tian suddenly understood something. After three days of retreat, he embarked on a journey with the three elders.


    Their first stop was Beiquan Gate, which was based on boxing.


    The three elders said: "The North Fist Sect is the weakest among the three martial arts, and the fighters who practice fist are very powerful in their physical bodies. If you defeat them with the Ninth Revolution and Seven Kill Fists, they will definitely Convinced."


    Ye Tian nodded. He chose Beiquan Sect because he had the advantage of the Ninth Revolution.


    This was the first battle to challenge the three martial sects. Ye Tian wanted to win the splendid, winning simply, thus bringing a huge deterrent to the Snow Gun Gate and the Double Sword Gate.


    The small world of Beiquanmen is located above a glacier, where the snow is so heavy that ordinary people cannot come.


    Ye Tian looked at the little ripples in the void and knew that it was the entrance to the small world of Beiquanmen. He immediately shouted in a deep voice, "I am the king of Beixue County, Yetian. Please also inform the master of Beiquanmen that something is wrong with Ye. See you. (Starter


    Rumble... Under the vigorous amplitude of true essence, Ye Tian''s voice, like a rolling thunder, directly rushed into the small world of Beiquanmen.


    Suddenly, the entire small world of Beiquanmen was full of turmoil, which caused all Beiquanmen disciples to exclaim.


    "Presumptuous! Daring madman, dare to break into Beiquan Sect, don''t you want to live?" A loud shout came from the small world of Beiquan Sect, and three figures stepped into the air and appeared in Ye Tianliang. In front of people.


    These three are obviously the elders of the North Fist Sect, and their cultivation bases are respectively Wujun fifth level, Wujun sixth level, and Wujun fifth level, and there is no threat to Ye Tian at all.


    Although the cultivation base is not as good as Ye Tian, ??their eyes are very arrogant, and they glanced at Ye Tian with contempt, not paying attention to them at all.


    Ye Tian immediately shouted coldly after hearing this: "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of this king, are you Beiquanmen preparing to rebel? If so, after returning, this king will immediately report to the imperial capital to see if you dare to rebel."


    A charge of rebellion immediately caused the elders of the three North Quan Sects opposite to their voices to stagnate, and their whole body trembled. No matter how powerful their North Sects were, they would not dare to rebel, otherwise the Great Yan royal family could easily destroy them.


    "You...you...you nonsense, when did our Beiquan Sect rebel? You don''t want to spit people." Among them, the Wujun sixth-level Beiquan Sect elder shouted in a panic.


    The other two were also very nervous, looking at the eyes of Ye Tian and two with a little more caution.


    "You said you are the county king of Beixue County, what proof do you have?" The Wujun sixth-level Beiquanmen elder, after all, is a strong one, and soon stabilized. He looked at Ye Tian, ??and then he was cold. Asked coldly.


    "Joke, Ye Mou succeeded as the king of Beixue County, and the Lord''s imperial decree has already been announced to the world. Could it be that you are all blind, do you still pretend to be deaf?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Are you Ye Tian?"


    The three Beiquanmen elders on the opposite side exclaimed.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Tian''s name now? Not only was it the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, but it was also a strong man whose combat power surpassed the seventh rank of Wujun.


    Although the three of them had never seen Ye Tian, ??seeing that Ye Tian was young and his cultivation skills were unfathomable, he was a little bit convinced at the moment.


    "It''s Yemou, why don''t you go to inform the master of the Beiquan Sect and let this king stand outside the door, is this your etiquette at the Beiquan Sect?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The three Beiquanmen elders blushed and hurriedly said: "Daiyan Sword King, please wait a moment, we will report to the master."


    "no need¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a cold drink exploded in the sky.


    Immediately, a powerful eighth level of Wujun rushed out of the small world of Beiquanmen, and quickly landed on the opposite side of Ye Tian, ??standing in front of the three Beiquanmen elders.


    "You three trash, come here at random. Do you really think it is the Great Flame Sword King?" The visitor is dressed in gray, and his hair is gray and white. It is a bit old, but he has extraordinary bearing and sharp eyes. There was a cold light.


    "Second elder!" The three Beiquanmen elders were shocked and quickly saluted them respectfully.


    The opposite Ye Tian frowned, and then coldly said: "What do you mean? Do you need me to take out the imperial decree and the official seal of Beixue County, do you believe it?"


    The second elder of Beiquanmen laughed coldly when he heard the words, and said in a stern tone: "No, Dayan Sword King is ranked first on the Dayan Supreme List, and he is so powerful that ordinary people can fake it. You said that you are the Great Flame Sword King, and you dare to fight the old man. If you can win the old man, you can prove that you are the Great Flame Sword King."


    "Hmph, the old man also met with the great elder of Beiquan Sect back then, and I admired his heroic demeanor very much. Unexpectedly, a shameless man appeared in Beiquan Sect. He used the old to bully the young and the big to bully the small. Not afraid of people from all over the world making jokes." The Third Elder sneered upon hearing this.


    When the second elder of Beiquanmen heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy, but he knew how powerful the third elder was, and he was faintly jealous, so he coldly snorted: "Your excellency is different, although the old man has the eighth level of martial arts, but you You should be able to tell that I have just been promoted to the eighth rank of Lord Martial. If it is really the Great Flame Sword King, I will definitely be able to defeat me, don''t you think?"


    "Humph!" The third elder snorted coldly and didn''t say more. This involved Ye Tian''s reputation, so he was naturally difficult to answer.


    "In that case, Ye Mou also wants to learn about Beiquan Sect''s unique skills, you can do it." Upon seeing this, Ye Tian rose into the sky and appeared high in the sky.


    "Okay, Kuairenkuaiyu, really refreshing, the old man has begun to believe that you are the Great Flame Sword King. No matter what the battle is, our Beiquan Sect will not embarrass you." Seeing the conspiracy succeeded, the second elder smiled coldly and rose up into the sky. , Appeared on the opposite side of Ye Tian.


    At the same time, in the small world of Beiquanmen, a dark crowd appeared, all disciples and elders of Beiquanmen, standing aside watching.


    "Strange, that is obviously the Great Flame Sword King, why doesn''t the second elder recognize them?" A young strong man from Beiquan Sect frowned.


    He had participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and he naturally knew Ye Tian and admired him very much.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the elders naturally have their own profound meanings, we just need to watch the battle patiently, but we have to see what the great flame sword king has." An elder on the side whispered.


    At this time, many disciples and elders of Beiquanmen were cheering on the second elder.


    From high in the sky, Ye Tian glanced coldly at the group of Beiquan Sect disciples and elders, then looked at the second elder opposite, sarcastically: "Under the public, if you lose to me, I am afraid that the prestige of Beiquan Sect Swept the floor."


    The second elder''s face was stagnant when he heard this, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his firmness. He snorted coldly: "If you are really the Great Flame Sword King, the old man loses to the first place in the Great Flame Supreme Ranking. Also convinced, no one would laugh at me."


    "Hmph, I don''t understand, Yemou will see how far you have practiced Beishaquan?" Ye Tian didn''t say much, and took the lead. The piles of huge palms that covered the sky and the sun looked like mountain peaks in the sky. The second elder suppressed.


    "The hand of the super star? I didn''t expect that even the hand of the super star of the elder of the **** star gate was also learned by you. It seems that you have all the preparations, but it is a pity that just because of this, you dare to pretend to be the Great Flame Sword King, really looking for death." The second elder''s eyes were startled, but his mouth was mocking.


    He waved his fists, and his whole body was full of white light. The whole body was extraordinary, like a mountain, directly rushing over.


    Booming...


    Void Vibration~www.novelhall.com~ Those huge hands of stars were bombarded with a punch by the second elder, and the others had already approached Ye Tian and slammed it down at Ye Tian.


    "It deserves to be an eighth-level expert of Wujun, but there are some methods, no matter what, I will use the seven kill fist to meet you!" Ye Tian was not surprised, carrying the third layer of the 9th revolution combat body, and waving the seven kill fist to welcome Up.


    "What? The dignified Great Flame Sword King, instead of using a knife, but fighting with your fists, it seems that your lie is self-defeating." The second elder on the opposite side showed a mocking expression.


    "My sword is used to deal with the strong. As for you, I can defeat you with my fist." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" The second elder trembled with anger, his fists were like two dragons, one left and the other right, strangling towards Ye Tian.


    "Is this the Beishaquan of your Beiquanmen? It''s just that. I will defeat you today with your good fist and physical body, so that you can convince you." Ye Tian roared, full of golden light, third floor At this moment, the ninth revolution battle body broke out with a terrifying momentum.


    He smashed a punch, directly blasted a **** channel, and walked towards the second elder opposite.

 Chapter 305： Defeat the enemy

    As the sun sets, there is still redness on the horizon. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    High in the sky, roaring and shaking the sky, as if the thunder was rolling in the sky, making people almost out of their souls, all the disciples of the Beiquan Sect watched the battle from a distance, with shocked faces.


    Ye Tian''s strength is very powerful, and under the blessing of the Ninth Rank battle body, his whole body shines. He shook his two golden fists, and the world broke and the ground was trembling.


    Before that, everyone had only heard of Ye Tian''s reputation, instead of seeing it with their own eyes, they did not believe that Ye Tian was so powerful. But at this moment, they were shocked by the strength of Ye Tian that they really saw.


    The second elders with the eighth-level cultivation base of Wujun are all resounding figures in their Beiquan Sect, and they usually make many disciples and elders jealous. But at this moment, under Ye Tian''s double fists, the second elder looked very embarrassed.


    The battle between the two quickly became white-hot. Both sides hit the ground from a high altitude, shattering countless glaciers. They stretched for hundreds of miles, and the battle range became wider and wider.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian roared and screamed up to the sky. His roar seemed to materialize, forming a terrifying sound wave. You can clearly see the golden ripples in the void, undulating like a stormy sea, overwhelming the sky, and the power is amazing.


    The second elder bombarded the ground with a punch, shaking up countless glaciers, like a sharp arrow, and attacked Ye Tian.


    But under such a terrifying sound wave, this glacier arrow was all shattered, shaken into powder, and disappeared in midair.


    The people watching from a distance were shocked. Such strength shocked them very much, especially Ye Tian''s true essence, which faintly surpassed the second elder of Wujun eighth level.


    If not, how could Ye Tian roar?


    The second elder was also full of shock. Although he had just been promoted to the eighth rank of Wujun, he couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian, ??who was only at the seventh rank of Wujun, had actually overwhelmed him.


    Not only that, on the physical body, Ye Tian, ??who had already practiced the third layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, completely beat the second elders, and almost broke in his mouth.


    The battle lasted for an hour, and the second elder finally couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s might. He was hit in the face with a punch, blood spurted, his face was beaten crooked, and he was embarrassed.


    "Ah, little beast, you are looking for death!" The second elder roared, his face full of anger, and his lungs almost exploded when he was slapped in public.


    Seeing a flash of light in the void, Ye Tian saw that the second elder was wearing two golden gloves. Judging from the aura on these two gloves, it should be a good spiritual weapon.


    With a slight sneer in his heart, Ye Tian opened ten small worlds and moved the Nine-Ranked battle body to the extreme, still swinging the Seven Kill Fist towards the second elder. (Starting)


    The second elder roared, two golden gloves wrapped his fists, and on the gloves, a rune light flashed, exuding terrifying power, making his attack power a lot.


    A group of Beiquan disciples and elders in the distance were ashamed. They felt shameless. Even if the second elder bullied the young with the big, they still used the spirit weapon. Didn''t you see that Ye Tian was always fighting empty-handed?


    boom!


    High in the sky, Ye Tian and the second elder collided again. I have to say that under the amplitude of the glove, the second elder increased some advantages and finally blocked Ye Tian''s punch.


    This made him extremely proud, he laughed loudly, bullied himself up again, waved his fists, and smashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    "One step to the sky!" Ye Tian no longer hides his strength, uses one step to reach the sky, speeds up, and instantly appears next to the second elder, and the seven kills fist fiercely blows.


    The second elder suddenly lost Ye Tian''s figure, and he couldn''t help but burst into his heart. Then he saw a hurricane coming from the side, and immediately greeted him with a punch without thinking about it.


    Boom... It was another fight, but the second elder punch was sent out in a hurry. The power was insufficient, and Ye Tian took the lead. The whole person was bombarded by a powerful force and was shaken out.


    "Ah..." The second elder was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that he used the spirit weapon, but he was no match for Ye Tian. This was still a situation where he was one level higher than the opponent.


    If the two are in the same realm, I''m afraid Ye Tian can explode him with one punch.


    When the second elder was young, he also participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and he also achieved a not low ranking. He has always been very confident, and he does not think that Ye Tian, ??a younger generation, can beat himself by one level.


    But at this time, feeling the blood at the corner of his mouth and the fatigue of his body, he knew he had lost, and he had lost it thoroughly.


    The opponent was known as the Great Flame Sword King, who achieved the highest achievement in the knife path, but now he defeated him without a single knife, and defeated him in what he was best at.


    There is nothing more desperate than this!


    The second elder was completely crazy, he summoned the last true essence, burst out with all his strength, and with the last glimmer of hope, he bombarded Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s whole body was radiant, and the third layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body turned every inch of skin on his body into a golden color, almost substantial light, making him more like a golden war god.


    The God of War leaped in the air, waved his fists, and the double dragon went out to sea, like a golden dragon, wandering in the void, rushing towards the second elder.


    The two hit the match, the entire sky trembled, and the glacial ground below began to crack, and terrible cracks, like spider webs, covered the entire ground.


    In the surrounding void, explosions continued, and various energies bombarded each other, creating terrible power.


    "Ah..." The second elder shook his arms, and his whole body trembled. He spurted blood and flew out. Looking closely, his arms and sleeves were blown apart. On his arms, there were bloodstains cracked inch by inch, which was shocking and terrifying.


    On the opposite side, Ye Tian was standing on top of the sky, full of power and power.


    "It''s terrible, the second elder lost so badly, this is a difference of one level!"


    "If I didn''t know the situation, I would have thought that Ye Tian was one level higher than the second elder. If this were in the same realm, the two would not be comparable at all."


    "That''s the third level of the Nine Revolutions body. It''s really amazing. I remember that last time in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Ye Tian was trained into the second level of the Nine Revolutions. It has only been more than a year, and his strength has increased so much. many."


    "The second elder lost terribly. Although our Beiquan Sect is good at physical body and boxing, it is not worth mentioning in front of the Ninth Revolution."


    ...


    Everyone in Beiquanmen who watched the game talked a lot, and everyone was shocked.


    The second elder''s face was ashamed, and he was helped up by a Beiquan elder. His injury was very serious. It was entirely his own responsibility, otherwise he would admit defeat early and he would not fall into this situation.


    Ye Tian and the three elders came side by side, scared the elders and disciples of Beiquanmen back.


    "Do you believe my identity now?" Ye Tian glanced at these people coldly and hummed softly.


    The second elder finally took a breath and stared at Ye Tian angrily. Before he could speak, an old voice came from the small world of Beiquanmen.


    "The Great Flame Sword King is coming to the North Gate, and the elders have missed a long way to welcome them, and they hope to redeem their sins!"


    This voice was very vigorous, and as soon as the voice fell, there was a terrifying will of martial arts sweeping out, causing the void to tremble.


    The third elder snorted slightly, his own powerful martial arts will exploded, blocking the impact of this power for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s heart shuddered slightly, and the third elder knew his strength. At this time, when he shot, it showed that the person was very powerful, at least at the tenth rank of Martial Lord.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help turning his head to look at the small world entrance of Beiquanmen.


    At this time, a group of Beiquan Sect disciples and elders gave way to a path. An old man with a childlike face and a sturdy hair stepped out of the small world, and a flash of body appeared in front of the second elder.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that although this old man was very old, his body was like a young man, his muscles exploded and he was full of formidable aura. Apart from his face, he did not look like an old man at all.


    However, because of this, Ye Tian felt the terrifying aura escaping from the opponent, who was definitely a tenth-level martial master.


    "Grand Elder!"


    When the second elder saw the visitor, he immediately put away his anger, his face full of awe.


    Ye Tian knew that this old man was the great elder of the Beiquan Sect, his status was second only to the Sect Master of the Beiquan Sect, and he was also a strong man with the strength of the Beiquan Sect second only to the Sect Master.


    "Go down!" The elder glanced at the seriously injured second elder, frowned slightly, then arched his hand to Ye Tian, ??and said: "As expected of the Great Flame Sword King, we are convinced by this battle. , It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have the chance to see the Dao Dao cultivation of the Great Flame Sword King. I¡¯m really ashamed."


    "Senior praised," Ye Tian said lightly, with a cold expression on his face.


    The Grand Elder smiled slightly, and didn''t care. He looked at the third elders, folded his hands again, and smiled: "My old friend, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are still outstanding!"


    "This''old friend'', the old man can''t afford it. If you come to my star gate, I promise you will not shut your door." The third elder curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    The elder was immediately embarrassed, he smiled, and clasped his fists again, saying, "This is the order of the sect master. Please forgive me from my old friend. I will punish myself for three cups and I have the right to make amends."


    "What? Your sect master is willing to see me now?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "The Great Flame Sword King was joking. Our sect master learned that you came in person and had already swept the couch. The second elder just never met you~www.novelhall.com~, so it caused a misunderstanding." The elder smiled and arched his hands. Tao.


    As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiley person, Ye Tian snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    The three of them then entered the small world under the gaze of the disciples of Beiquanmen.


    As soon as he entered the small world, Ye Tian saw a walking palace and Qionglou Yuyu. Compared with the desolate star gate small world, the dress here was very luxurious and spectacular, and it was a prosperous city.


    They stepped straight up in the air. In front, there was a coercive palace floating in control, as if suppressing the entire small world.


    On both sides of the palace stood disciples of the Beiquan Sect. When they saw Ye Tian and the three coming, they hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    The master of Beiquanmen stood in front of the palace at this moment, personally welcoming Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tianxin smiled secretly, punched, and gave another candy. The master of the North Fist Sect was not a simple character.


    In this way, Ye Tian could only write off their previous provocations.

 Chapter 306： Perfect solution

    Beiquanmen small world, within a majestic palace. (Starting)


    Ye Tian, ??the three elders, the master of Beiquanmen, and the great elder of Beiquanmen sat one after another. There were only four of them in the entire hall.


    After a moment of silence, Beiquanmen first said: "I don''t know if the Great Flame Sword King is coming to the humble house, what is there to do?" He looked up and down Ye Tian, ??and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    The three elders on the side, and the great elder of Beiquanmen, closed their eyes and rested, and gave the place to Ye Tian to talk with Beiquanmen.


    Facing the half-step Wuwang level powerhouse, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, his face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "On seniority, Ye is a junior. If there is anything wrong, please ask the master to look at Ye. For a young person, don¡¯t blame it."


    "No, the Great Flame Sword King is the Beixue County King who is personally canonized by the Lord. Although the old man is the head of Beixue County, he is only a minister under the rule of Beixue County. How can he be called the prince in front of the Sword King?" The master of Beiquanmen squinted his eyes and said quietly.


    Seeing that the old guy didn''t leak his words, he immediately didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more, and said without arrogance, "Since that''s the case, the sect master, then Ye Mou will speak bluntly."


    The master of Beiquan Sect nodded, and looked at Ye Tian curiously, his face indifferent.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, sorted out the language, and then said: "Presumably, the master of Ye Mou''s coming is also very clear. Although Ye Mou is the king of Beixue County who is personally canonized by the Lord, I have just arrived, Guimen I''m afraid I won''t be happy with some forces in North Snow County."


    "The Great Flame Sword King is joking. There is an order from the country lord. You are the county lord of Beixue County. How can I wait for a few small sects to question." The north fist sect master touched the few. The beard smiled faintly.


    Ye Tian lost his temper completely, this old guy lived a long time, there was no gap in what he said, making it clear that oil and salt would not enter.


    Looking at the old guy who was still smiling on the opposite side, Ye Tian knew that to deal with this kind of old fox, he should come directly, otherwise the ten of him would not be opponents of the other party.


    At the moment, Ye Tian hummed coldly: "The master, Ye told you directly, Ye is not interested in Beixue County, and the focus of our Star Gate¡¯s interests is also placed on Nanlin County. As for Beixue County, It was a complete accident. As long as the prefecture city is under my control, as for the other places, it is still under the control of your three major factions, how about?"


    "The Great Flame Knife King joked, you are the king of North Snow County, and the entire North Snow County is naturally under your control. Our North Fist Sect does not dare to occupy the land to be the king." The North Sect master still said lightly.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. Knowing that the other party would not believe his words, he thought a little in his heart, and then asked: "Sect master, what do you think of Ye''s talent?"


    Hearing the words, the master of Beiquan Sect had a look of surprise in his eyes, but he still admired: ¡°The talent of the Great Flame Sword King is stronger than that of the sword lord Li Taibai of the year. It is the number one in the Great Yan Country. [More exciting For novels, please visit]"


    "Does the sect master know that Ye Mou is already 28 years old this year," Ye Tian said lightly.


    "what!"


    "How can it be!"


    Two exclamations sounded.


    The master of the Beiquan Sect looked at Ye Tian with a shocked look. The Great Elder of the Beiquan Sect next to him also opened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    "The talent of the Great Flame Sword King, I am afraid that looking at the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, it can rank in the top three."


    The master of Beiquanmen and the Great Elder of Beiquanmen looked shocked.


    They only knew that Ye Tian had become the number one in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking and had an extraordinary talent, but they had never thought that Ye Tian was only 28 years old.


    According to the regulations of the Chinese mainland, twenty-eight years old can only be regarded as a teenager, but Ye Tian is already at the pinnacle of the younger generation.


    It is hard to imagine how high Ye Tian''s achievements will be after ten or twenty years.


    "The sect master, whether you believe it or not, Ye Mou still doesn''t appreciate the benefits of Beixue County, let alone a small Beixue County, even the entire Great Yan Country, Ye Mou doesn''t care. Ye Mou''s pursuit, It''s the realm of King Wu." Ye Tian''s eyes were clear and confident, his face full of confidence.


    These words were arrogant, but neither the master of Beiquanmen nor the Great Elder of Beiquanmen doubted Ye Tian''s words, the other party had this talent and potential.


    Looking at the beiquanmen master and the beiquanmen grand elder in shock, Ye Tian continued: "Ye¡¯s request is very simple. I only want the county city and the rest. What will happen now and what will happen in the future. , Ye Mou was too lazy to manage."


    At the end, Ye Tian¡¯s words gradually turned cold, and he coldly snorted: ¡°If someone is dissatisfied with the county prince Ye, then Ye will also report to the lord and abandon the prince. Wait until ten years and twenty. Years later, Ye will return to Beixue County again to discuss with those who were not satisfied with Ye at the beginning."


    As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the hall.


    The master of Beiquanmen''s eyes became cold, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and faintly said: "Is the Great Flame Sword King threatening me to wait?" After that, a half-step Wu Wang-level momentum swept out and enveloped. The entire hall.


    Even the Three Elders and the Great Elder of Beiquanmen were suppressed by this half-step Wuwang-level momentum at this moment.


    However, what made them stare and shocked was that Ye Tian actually stood up in this powerful momentum.


    "The sect master''s strength is very good, but the younger generation is confident. When I am promoted to the tenth rank of Wujun, the sect master will be able to defeat the sect master. What do the sect masters think?" Ye Tian was dressed in a purple robe without any wind, his stern eyes were fierce. Facing the north gate keeper on the opposite side.


    At this moment, a king''s power broke out on Ye Tian''s body. Although it was not great, it protected Ye Tian''s whole body, making the North Fist Sect Master''s momentum unable to approach Ye Tian.


    The three people in the hall were very shocked.


    They were all powerhouses above Wujun level ten, and they naturally knew that Ye Tian had understood the power of the king, so their hearts were extremely boiling.


    The calm face of the master of Beiquan Sect finally changed at this moment. He looked at Ye Tian, ??who was full of confidence on the opposite side, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. "


    From the big flame sword king to the little friend, from the change of title, you can see that the master of Beiquanmen is convinced.


    The momentum in the main hall disappeared without a trace with the sigh of the master of Beiquanmen.


    The Great Elder of Beiquanmen also exclaimed at this time: "The young friend is extremely talented. He is only twenty-eight years old, but he has understood the power of the king. I am afraid that the four kings are not comparable. Although the star gate has lost the burial senior , But as long as there are little friends, it¡¯s like a predecessor in the funeral.


    After all, the master of Beiquanmen and the great elder of Beiquanmen are full of envy. Why don''t they have such talents in Beiquanmen.


    The three elders on the side also recovered from the shock at this time, looking at Ye Tian, ??full of joy. He had already considered Ye Tian''s talent very high, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated Ye Tian.


    This is the power of the king, even among the half-step martial kings, few can understand the power of the king.


    It can be said that as long as you understand the power of the king, you basically have stepped into the realm of the king of war with one foot.


    Coupled with Ye Tian''s powerful talents, it can be said that Ye Tian would not be able to be promoted to King Wu.


    At this moment, the three elders were completely relieved, and he said in his heart: "Tian Tian, ??you can rest in peace. With Ye Tian in one day, the God Star Gate will not disappear."


    "Sect Master, what do you think of my suggestion just now?" Ye Tian asked again.


    This time, the master of the Beiquan Sect had a straight face, and he no longer underestimated Ye Tian, ??but placed him in the same position as himself, and solemnly said: "My little friend¡¯s suggestion is only beneficial to my Beiquan Sect. , Speaking of it, the old man is a little ashamed. In this way, the old man can call the shots. Except for the Junwang City, which is controlled by the little friend, we can allocate 30% of the benefits to the little friend in other places."


    The big elder of Beiquanmen on the side moved his eyes. He knew that the 30% of the benefits were very huge, and even the previous Northern Snow County King only got 10% of the benefits.


    However, the Great Elder of the Beiquan Gate did not stop the master of the Beiquan Gate, they were all shocked by Ye Tian''s talent. Unless they dare to kill him now, after more than ten years, Ye Tian''s strength is enough to make them regret today''s decision.


    "Since the sect master has this intention, Ye can''t take it for nothing. Except for the Imperial City, I only need 10% of the benefits." Ye Tian said indifferently. He didn''t want to push the three sects in a hurry, otherwise he wouldn''t. Concerned about the Three Martial Arts, what if the Three Martial Arts are upset and bring danger to his family?


    After all, Ye Tian didn''t care about these interests, so naturally he didn''t want to offend the three sects.


    Instead of asking for some benefits that are useless to him, it is better to exchange for the favor of the Three Martial Arts, which is more conducive to his rule over North Snow County.


    No, the master of Beiquan Sect heard this, his eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "According to the words of the little friend, the old man will send an elder to the county city when he waits, and always follow the orders of the city lord mansion."


    Ye Tian nodded. With the support of the Beiquan Sect master, all the Beiquan Sect disciples in Beixue County would obey his orders from now on.


    As for those casual cultivators, they even dare not question the orders of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Thank you, the sect master, this is the end of the matter, Ye Mou will leave first." The matter was resolved, Ye Tian arched his hands, not planning to stay again, the third elder also stood up.


    "Little friend wait a minute!" The master of Beiquanmen raised his hand to stop, stood up and looked at Ye Tian, ??and asked, "Little friend is going to Xueganmen and Shuangjianmen?"


    Ye Tian nodded, UU reading www.uukanshu.com he wanted to solve this matter quickly so that he could go out and practice.


    Upon seeing this, the master of Beiquan sect laughed and said: "Little friends, these two sects, the old man will send someone to convince them for you, presumably they will give the old man this face. You and this friend, it is rare to have a Beiquan Door, the old man must entertain you well, otherwise the old man will not even have a drink when he goes to the county city in the future. Haha!"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and Beiquanmen came forward and saved his troubles. He immediately thanked him and said, "So, thank you, the master."


    "Don''t let the sect master come to the sect master. If the little friend doesn''t mind, just call me old brother. Anyway, our martial artist''s world is only about strength, regardless of age." Beiquan sect master said happily.


    "Brother!" Ye Tian exclaimed quickly.


    "Brother!" Bei Quanmen suddenly smiled.


    Just now, I was arrogant, and now I am called brother.


    The three elders on the side were a little dumbfounded, and then shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 307： The killer strikes

    With Beiquanmen taking the lead, plus most of the benefits that Ye Tian gave up, the three major forces in Beixue County finally agreed to support Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Almost when Ye Tian returned to the Junwang City, the representatives of the three major sects also came here.


    The two sides negotiated and reached this agreement.


    With the support of the three major sects, the remaining small forces in Beixue County did not dare to resist Ye Tian at all. Before long, they sent envoys one by one to be loyal to Ye Tianbiao.


    It is worth mentioning that the representative of Beiquanmen left a letter to Ye Tian when he left.


    This letter was written by the master of Beiquanmen himself.


    Ye Tian was a little bit curious and confused, and opened it up in front of the three elders, five elders, and star elders.


    "Sure enough, it was the ghost of the Xu family!" After reading this letter, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" The Fifth Elder asked suspiciously.


    Ye Tian handed the letter to him, and then the three elders and the star elders also read them one after another.


    "I said why the Three Martial Arts didn''t even see our people. It turned out that the Xu family was behind them." The Fifth Elder looked angry after reading the letter.


    The three elders and the star elders were also gloomy.


    All the conspiracy finally emerged.


    The Xu family used a knife to kill people, and the three main sects deceived others, and the two sides colluded to deal with Ye Tian.


    The master of Beiquan Sect originally didn''t dare to expose the Xu family, but when he thought of Ye Tian''s terrifying talent, he came up with this letter.


    In addition, the master of Beiquan Sect also mentioned in the letter that in addition to colluding with their three martial sects, the Xu family also colluded with some casual repairs in Beixue County. It might be troublesome to find Ye Tian and let Ye Tian be careful.


    "Remember this in advance, when I return from experience, I will settle a settlement with them." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    He knew his current strength, he couldn''t compete with the Xu family at all, but as long as he was promoted to the half-step martial king level, he would not be afraid of anyone in the entire Great Yan Nation.


    The Blood Demon Sword Lord could leapfrog to kill the Wuwang strong in half a step, and he could also Ye Tian.


    However, for the time being, he must forbear.


    The Third Elder and Elder Stars nodded, and they were very happy to see that Ye Tian was so rational and steady.


    "By the way, Ye Xiaozi, when are you going to leave?" the fifth elder asked.


    Now that Beixue County''s affairs have been dealt with, it is time for Ye Tian to go out and practice. After all, for him, improving his cultivation is the most important thing.


    After hearing the words, Ye Tian thought for a while, raised his head and said: "Tomorrow I will leave. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "So fast?" The Fifth Elder asked in surprise.


    "Hurry up, the Xu family''s conspiracy has failed. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not have other conspiracies. It is better to leave the Great Yan Nation soon. As long as you leave the Great Yan Nation, the Xu family''s forces will not help you." said the third elder. .


    Elder Stars on the side nodded and said, "When you go out, be careful. Don''t trust anyone casually. Many geniuses are betrayed before they fall."


    "Haha, the disciple is not that stupid!" Ye Tian smiled upon hearing this, and the young Junya''s face was full of confidence.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian bid farewell to his relatives, carrying a black mysterious iron sword on his back, and disappeared into the sky under the rays of the rising sun, covered in brilliant light.


    ...


    Snow-free forest, located not far from Junwangcheng.


    After Ye Tian set off, he first came to this familiar forest.


    The lush woods, densely covered with branches and leaves, are silent all around, with only the sounds of rare insects and birds, making it particularly quiet.


    However, Ye Tian, ??who knew the secrets of this place well, knew that this was a **** that looked like heaven.


    "The Bodhi Buddha tree, although the golden leaf has been taken away by me, the remaining leaves are also precious. If I drink it regularly, it is very effective for me to improve my martial arts will."


    Lightly stepping on a big tree, Ye Tian''s body, like a sharp arrow, fell in front of the entrance of the original inclined valley.


    At the same time, Ye Tian released his breath and no longer concealed it.


    "Roar!"


    The earth trembles violently, like an earthquake, the mountains whistle and the tsunami, and the world cracks.


    Almost at the moment when Ye Tian released his breath, countless long vines stretched out from the oblique valley and twisted towards Ye Tian overwhelmingly.


    Obviously, at the beginning, Ye Tian snatched the golden leaves of the Bodhi Buddha tree and made it very angry. As soon as he sensed Ye Tian''s breath, he immediately shot.


    The entire snow-free forest suddenly boiled, and towering trees rose from the ground, and amidst the overturning of the world, a towering tree that was as huge as a city was revealed.


    This is the Bodhi tree.


    Ye Tian took off the mysterious iron sword behind him, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he coldly snorted: "If I lost to you at the beginning, if I fight again today, I will definitely make you hate."


    The blade flashed!


    The black blade of the mysterious iron sword seemed to have swallowed the surrounding light, the void was dark, and the last terrifying and peerless sword light slashed at the Bodhi tree in front of him.


    "Roar!" In the trunk of the Bodhi tree, there are huge eyes, bursting out with fiery light. It was swaying all over, and countless long vines were like tentacles, slaying towards Ye Tian.


    The brilliant light of the sword cut through the sky, strangling huge tentacles in the void.


    The battle was very fierce. Ye Tian didn''t hide the slightest strength. Ten small worlds appeared all over him, like ten suns, which set off him as dazzling as a god.


    The Bodhi Buddha Tree is very powerful, and the seventh-level Wujun who is waiting for it is not in its eyes at all, but at this time its attacks are ineffective to Ye Tian.


    The huge Tai Chi picture stood in front of Ye Tian, ??turning all the attacks of the Bodhi Buddha tree into nothingness.


    The blood-colored river rolled from the sky, like the Milky Way above the nine heavens, with the true essence rushing continuously, and the terrifying breath made this world tremble.


    The Bodhi tree finally understood that the boy in front of him was many times stronger than when he first saw it. It was frightened and angry, with its tentacles restrained, and wanted to escape.


    However, its body was too big, and Ye Tian used it as a target and hit it fiercely.


    But in half an hour, the demon tree that had harmed Beixue County for hundreds of years was uprooted by Ye Tian and cut off the main trunk.


    At this moment, around the main trunk of the Bodhi Buddha tree, there appeared a series of cracks like spider webs, from which scarlet blood flowed out, which was amazing.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect this demon tree to really become a spirit, and it even shed blood.


    "This blood, with energy fluctuations, is probably not a mortal thing." Ye Tian quickly sensed the extraordinaryness of this blood, and quickly took out a bottle and collected it.


    When it was almost time to collect, Ye Tian was going to collect those leaves, but at this moment, his body was covered with cold hair, and a cold chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Not good¡ª" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and his body quickly moved out. This time he took one step to the sky, very fast.


    It was too late to say, it was fast, almost when Ye Tianheng moved away, a cold long sword pierced the void from behind Ye Tian, ??carrying a sharp sword light to the Bodhi in front of him. The Buddha tree is cut in half.


    The owner of this long sword is a person whose whole body is shrouded in a black robe. He has appeared in front of Ye Tian silently.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian shouted loudly, but what greeted him was a dazzling sword glow, with a terrifying aura, which was shocking.


    Ye Tian raised the mysterious iron sword and used the burial sky two style, a huge Taiji figure, blocking him.


    But the opponent''s sword was very powerful, and it directly smashed Ye Tian''s Taiji diagram and flew Ye Tian out.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution battle body reached the third level, and his physical defense was already very strong, so he was not injured, only feeling the blood churning in his body.


    Without time to think about it, Ye Tian took a step to reach the sky and quickly distanced himself from the black-robed man on the opposite side.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to look at him until he was standing on a towering tree, his heart sank, and he said coldly, "Are you the killer of hell?"


    The other party''s dress resembled Tianchou Diqian, and the murderous intent of a killer was so alike.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart was very nervous. From the fact that the opponent smashed his Taiji diagram with a sword just now, it can be seen that the opponent is definitely a powerhouse above Wujun level 9.


    According to the original prediction, this assassin is likely to be Wujun tenth level.


    Ye Tian now has the confidence to fight the ninth-level expert of Wujun, but when he encounters the tenth-level expert, he can only run away.


    With his current strength, there is still a distance from Wujun tenth level, unless he is promoted to Wujun eighth level, he can fight with him.


    Moreover, this Wujun tenth-level powerhouse is still a killer, he is much stronger than the average Wujun tenth level.


    "A little bit of strength, it''s no wonder that the Xu family can kill you at such a high cost." Two consecutive killings failed to achieve the desired effect. The black-robed man on the opposite side also showed a trace of surprise. But then, an even stronger murderous aura rose to the sky.


    "It''s the Xu family again!" Ye Tian shot a thick anger in his eyes, and he vowed that he would destroy the Xu family when he was promoted to King Wu.


    "Tsk tusk, the more you are a genius, the more I like to kill you. Killing a genius is more fulfilling than killing a half-step martial king." The black robe man did not put Ye Tian in his eyes at all. Yi Teng Teng.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy~www.novelhall.com~ Facing a Wujun tenth-level powerhouse, he even had a hard time escaping.


    Originally, Ye Tian felt that his attack had Blood Realm Slash and his defense had three modes of Burial Heaven, which should be perfect.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian found that he still had another weakness, that was his ability to escape.


    Whether it''s the Blood Realm Slash or the Three Ways of Burying the Sky, Ye Tian can be proud of the same level.


    But in this world, it is impossible for Ye Tian to always meet some powerful people of the same rank, he will not be more talented than you. In the face of these elder powerhouses, what could Ye Tian''s invincibility of the same rank count as?


    However, if Ye Tian had the ability to escape, even if he couldn''t beat the enemy, he could still escape, and he would avenge him later.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t realize his weakness until now.


    In my mind, the black robe assassin on the opposite side had already slowly rushed forward, and the cold long sword had an aura that made Ye Tian fearful.


    Obviously, the opponent is ready to make a full shot.

 Chapter 308： Flower Fairy

    Ye Tian waited eagerly, holding the mysterious iron sword, preparing to use the second burial style, with the other hand, he also picked up the great elder''s sword, preparing to perform the blood world slash. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At the same time, the third layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body was also urged to the extreme by Ye Tian. His body was shrouded in a layer of gold, exuding a metallic luster, and it was intimidating.


    He knew that the opponent''s strength was very strong, and he did not dare to retain any strength. The ten small worlds in his body had secretly burst out, ready to attack at any time.


    On the opposite side, a cold long sword swallowed the surrounding light, exuding an astonishing suffocation, like a ghost in the dark, attacking from the depths of hell.


    The black robe man''s mouth was slightly raised, with a smile of disdain, a light sword exploded with terrifying power, making Ye Tian feel as if his body was imprisoned.


    "too strong!"


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, he knew his current strength, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t beat the opponent.


    The tenth level of Wujun and the seventh level of Wujun were too far apart, and even with Ye Tian''s talent, this gap could not be shortened.


    Moreover, the black-robed man is a killer. Even if he faced Ye Tian''s younger generation, he didn''t fight openly, but used an assassination stunt to make Ye Tian impossible to defend.


    In a daze, Ye Tian felt a fierce pain in his lower abdomen. He glanced at the corner of his eyes and his face changed. I saw there was a bloodstain, bleeding, just scratched by the opponent''s long sword.


    Fortunately, one step flashed through the sky, otherwise the other party''s long sword would be enough to break Ye Tian''s stomach.


    "Is this a step to the sky?" The man in black robe opposite frowned, his eyes flashed with surprise. He was really stunned by Ye Tian''s strength, which also made him more murderous, because he knew that once he escaped by such a genius, he would be lifeless in the future.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and quickly distanced himself from the opponent. The will has secretly communicated with the Thunder in the small world, ready to use this taboo weapon.


    To be honest, if it is not a last resort, Ye Tian is unwilling to use this weapon. After all, the power of this thing is enough to kill a half-step martial king in seconds, and it is not worth it to use it on a tenth-level martial master.


    However, the situation at this time made Ye Tian had to use this weapon, otherwise it would be difficult for him to escape today.


    "Boy, your talent is indeed comparable to the four kings, but unfortunately, there is no genius who has grown up, and you are still weak. Today next year will be your anniversary."


    The black-robed man no longer wastes time, his eyes froze, and finally burst into a powerful aura of Wujun tenth rank.


    Suddenly, the surrounding void was trembling.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations, like mountains and seas, swept the entire sky from the body of the black-robed man. (Starting)


    That Senhan''s sword light, like a bolt of lightning, shuttled through the layers of space and shot straight towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian could feel the power of this sword, and could see the incomparable sword light, but he was unable to resist it.


    The Taiji diagram broke in an instant, the strength gap was too great, and the three burial styles could not resolve the opponent''s attack. The mysterious iron sword in Ye Tian''s hand disappeared and was replaced by a black ball.


    At the same time, Ye Tian looked at the black robe man who rushed across, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    He is ready to use Thunder.


    The black robe man killed as always, with a murderous aura of forcing people, and wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian squeezed the Thunder Thunder, ready to activate this taboo weapon.


    Suddenly, time seemed to be imprisoned.


    Do not!


    The space should be confined.


    Ye Tian''s pupils tightened, and he felt that his body suddenly couldn''t move. He couldn''t move even a finger up and down.


    Even his body was imprisoned in mid-air, and he couldn''t go up or down.


    At the same time, the black-robed man on the opposite side was also imprisoned in midair. The long sword in his hand was only ten meters away from Ye Tian''s body, but he could no longer advance half a step.


    Like Ye Tian, ??the black-robed man''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, and his body couldn''t move.


    If you find it carefully, you will see the surrounding leaves, birds, trees, etc., none of them can move, even the wind has stopped blowing, and the whole world is silent.


    This scene was very strange, Ye Tian and the black robe were shocked, and their hearts were full of shock and horror.


    Except for their own thoughts, neither of them could move half a step at this time.


    Ye Tian could even hear the heartbeat in his chest. It was very real. He had never had such a scene. Even if he faced the Lord of the Great Yan Nation, it was impossible for him to have such an end.


    "Brother Ye, we meet again!" At this moment, in the distant sky, a familiar figure slowly walked towards Ye Tian.


    During this process, Ye Tian''s body was already able to move, but the man in the black robe opposite was still unable to move.


    Ye Tian put away the Thunder Thunder, and looked at the familiar figure walking towards him with amazement on his face. The shock was hard to hide in his eyes. He exclaimed: "Wu Dao!"


    Not bad!


    The visitor was Wu Dao. This was the fourth time Ye Tian saw Wu Dao. The last time he saw him in Beixue County, the other party even called him to Snowless Forest and let him get the golden leaf.


    Seeing Wu Dao''s familiar face and the sunny smile, Ye Tian''s heart was boiling at this time.


    Although Wu Dao didn''t show any powerful aura, judging from everything just now, the young man in front of him was even stronger than King Wu.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what to say, especially when he saw Wu Dao at the moment, he still retained the cultivation base of the martial arts realm, and he was speechless.


    This is a typical pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Ye Tian roared in his heart.


    "Brother Ye, is this person going to kill?" Wu Dao smiled lightly. He also knew that Ye Tian was shocked at this time, but as he used to think, the wind and the wind were calm, he looked aside and was still in confinement. Man in black robe.


    At this time, the black-robed man also saw that Wu Dao and Ye Tian met, and he had already regretted it. If he had known that there was such an existence behind Ye Tian, ??he would not dare to assassinate Ye Tian!


    Hearing Wu Dao''s words, the black-robed man looked at Ye Tian with horror at the moment, with a pleading expression in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian doesn''t have a good impression of him as a killer.


    "kill!"


    Without letting Wu Dao do it, Ye Tian raised the great elder''s sword and slashed towards the black robe man.


    Suddenly, the blood burst, and a **** head fell from mid-air. Above this head, there are also a pair of desperate and horrified eyes, full of regret.


    A Wujun tenth-level powerhouse, just like that, died under Ye Tian''s knife.


    Ye Tian was a little excited. This killer was the strongest person he had killed since he came to this world.


    At the beginning, the fierce beast riots in the Beast King City allowed him to see the power of the city lord, the fierce beast king, and the heroic king, but the strong ones are much weaker than the black-robed assassin he beheaded. Up.


    However, as soon as he saw Wu Dao on the opposite side, Ye Tian was shocked.


    Because Wu Dao''s cultivation was beyond his imagination, I am afraid that the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom would have to stand aside.


    Ye Tian was very curious about Wu Dao''s identity, why did the other side help him so often?


    With suspicion in his heart, Ye Tian looked at Wu Dao and said depressed: "Brother Ye, I don''t dare to accept this. Senior, you should stop joking."


    Ye Tian was very depressed. He always thought Wu Dao was mysterious, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so strong.


    "Haha!" Wu Dao laughed when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Tian, ??then shook his head, and said: "This is not good, I treat Tingting as a younger sister, you are his man, how can I be your elder? If I were your senior, then my sister Lin Tingting is also your senior, what do you think?"


    Wu Dao winked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t have the time to pay attention to Wu Dao''s joking. At this moment, his mind was full of excitement.


    "Tingting? Do you know Tingting? Where is she?" Ye Tian was very excited and stared at Wu Dao. For so many years, he had not heard from Lin Tingting.


    Even Ye Tian asked many young talents in the Imperial Capital. These young talents had outstanding experience in the country and had more knowledge than him, but no one knew the whereabouts of Lin Tingting.


    But unexpectedly, the Wu Dao in front of him, the Wu Dao he had known for a long time, actually knew the whereabouts of Lin Tingting.


    Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    "Yes, I finally did not live up to Tingting''s painstaking efforts." Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian''s excitement, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, and there was a touch of softness in his eyes towards Ye Tian.


    "Senior...No, Brother Wu, do you know where Tingting is?" Ye Tian was worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Dao shook his head and sighed: "Tingting has already left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It is impossible for you to find her on the real mainland China."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    No wonder he has not been able to find Lin Tingting. It turns out that the other party has left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Where can he find it? He didn''t even leave Great Yan Nation now, let alone to the real mainland China.


    "Moreover, even if you find her, I''m afraid it will only harm you, but not help." Wu Dao then said solemnly.


    "Why?" Ye Tian frowned and just stared at Wu Dao, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Because of strength!" Wu Dao sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked up at Ye Tian, ??then shook his head, and said, "Your current strength, if you haven''t found Tingting, you will die on the road. ."


    "Brother Wu..." Ye Tian wanted to say, how could I die on the road with you, but he couldn''t say it for a while.


    Wu Dao seemed to know Ye Tian''s thoughts, smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t count on me, even if I take you to Tingting''s place, you will only have a dead end."


    "Is it because of the school Tingting belongs to?" Ye Tian said solemnly. He is not an idiot. The school that can take Tingting out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is definitely powerful and terrifying.


    "Yes, Tingting''s sect is called Huaxianzong. It is a powerful sect with a great reputation in the entire Shenzhou Continent. Within the Huaxianzong, there is a powerful semi-holy man who makes the entire Shenzhou Continent tremble. "Wu Dao nodded, then said.


    "Semi-holy?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    "It''s a half-step Martial Saint!" Wu Dao said softly.


    Ye Tian suddenly took a breath.

 Chapter 309： Sit down and watch the sky

    Above the Emperor Wu is the Emperor Wu, and above the Emperor Wu is Emperor Wu. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Above Emperor Wu is Wu Zun, and above Wu Zun is Wu Sheng.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, a powerful king of Wu can sit in one country and become the leader of one side.


    With Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, he couldn''t even look at the realm of King Wu, let alone the higher realm of Martial Saint.


    For Ye Tian, ??the strength of King Wu is enough to change the world, so the legendary Martial Sage is probably like a real god.


    Ye Tian never expected Lin Tingting''s school to have such a strong strength, which filled his heart with pressure.


    He could faintly feel what the danger Wu Dao said was.


    Looking at the somewhat lonely Ye Tian, ??Wu Dao sighed, and said: "Tingting''s talent is very powerful. Even if you look at the entire continent of China, she is one of the best. She is now the saint of our Flower Fairy Sect. You are a smart person, you should I know, with your current strength, even if Tingting likes you, the Flower Fairy Sect will never allow you to be with her."


    "Then what kind of cultivation level is needed to be worthy of Tingting?" Ye Tian clenched his fists, unwilling to do so.


    "Emperor Wu, under Emperor Wu, the Flower Immortal Sect has no eyes. Only when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu can you be qualified to pursue Tingting. If you want to be valued by the Flower Immortal Sect, you must become Wu Zun." Wu Dao was silent. After a while, he finally couldn''t stand Ye Tian''s gaze before speaking slowly.


    After listening to Wu Dao''s words, Ye Tian was silent.


    Emperor Wu!


    Wu Zun!


    Ye Tian is confident of reaching the realm of King Wu, but there are Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, and Wu Zun on the top of King Wu. To be honest, he has confidence in himself, but if he wants to reach the realm of Wu Zun, even if he is confident, he knows this. Among the difficulties.


    This is not something that can be done in a short period of time. It may even take a hundred years or even thousands of years.


    This is a heavy pressure!


    Ye Tian was full of unwillingness, he would not give up Lin Tingting, even if there were more obstacles in front of him, he would have to break through.


    However, in such a long time, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no accidents. After all, there are too many young talents outside, and the Hua Xianzong is not a vegetarian. Who knows how long Lin Tingting can wait for him.


    As if he knew Ye Tian¡¯s worry, Wu Dao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tingting has a very high status in the Flower Fairy Sect, and there is me. No one can force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do. There is only one thing you can do right now, and that is to improve your strength as soon as possible, the stronger the better, when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, I will personally lead you to the Huaxianzong to see Tingting. [Starting]"


    "Thank you, Brother Wu." Ye Tian said gratefully. He didn''t know why the other party recognized Lin Tingting as his sister, but he knew that the other party came to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to help him, so he was very grateful.


    "Don''t say that. I was also begged by Tingting to come here. However, after getting along a few times, I sincerely approve of you. You are definitely worthy of Tingting." Wu Dao said with a smile.


    "How is Tingting doing in the Flower Fairy Sect?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Very well, her talent is very strong. She is supported by the ancestors of the Flower Fairy Sect. No one dares to deal with her. Don''t worry." Wu Dao smiled, "When I came to Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, Tingting was already there. I am a Martial Emperor, and now he is almost close to Emperor Wu."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, his face was full of disbelief.


    Wu Dao smiled softly and said: "Don''t make a fuss, the outside world is more exciting than you think. I sensed the breath of innate martial arts from you. You are lucky, and you got this treasure. . You have taken Xianwuguo, should you know the effect of Xianwuguo?"


    "You can improve your martial arts will." Ye Tian nodded, and he was very grateful that he was very lucky to be able to obtain congenital martial arts. It''s just that there are too few such treasures, and there are not a few in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Otherwise, if there are two more, he will be promoted directly to King Wu.


    Wu Dao said with a smile: "In the true Shenzhou Continent, there are many treasures like Xiantian Wuguo. At the very least, with the huge power of the Flower Fairy Sect, you can definitely get many such treasures. Think about it, in this way With the accumulation of many treasures, can Tingting''s cultivation base improve quickly?"


    Ye Tian was silent immediately. Innate martial arts are rare in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but the true Shenzhou Continent is vast and boundless. With the huge power of the Flower Immortal Sect, you can naturally get many treasures.


    "I remember that it took Tingting only one year before she was promoted directly from a martial artist to the realm of the king of martial arts. In later years, with the support of many treasures, coupled with her talent awakening, she was quickly promoted to Wuhuang realm." Wu Dao said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue when he heard this. This is really a human being. He practiced hard here and experienced danger again and again before he has the current strength.


    But Lin Tingting was promoted directly to King Wu after only one year of training.


    To be honest, Ye Tian''s heart is very unbalanced. If the other party is not Lin Tingting, he really wants to yell at him. This is too bullying, he is simply not from the same world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt the tremendous pressure, and even Lin Tingting was so much stronger than him, which made him feel so embarrassed.


    I am afraid that without Wu Dao''s worries, he will have to cultivate to the realm of Wu Zun, otherwise, why should he be with Lin Tingting?


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his eyes were firm, and his heart was full of desire for strength.


    "I have been following you for a long time, and I have seen your talents. It''s a passable place in the mainland of China." Wu Dao patted Ye Tian on the shoulder.


    Hearing Wu Dao''s words like this, Ye Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, how could he get by? I''m afraid he said that because of his face.


    Ye Tianyou knows and understands that his talent is top-notch in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but compared to the vast mainland of China, it is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Tian has also seen from ancient books that some children born by the combination of Emperor Wu are very talented, and within a few years, when they wake up, they are all purple martial arts.


    As for the children of Wu Sheng and Wu Zun, the talent is even more terrifying.


    "Don''t be discouraged!" Looking at the somewhat lost Ye Tian, ??Wu Dao encouraged: "Actually, not to mention talent, you have a very good understanding. The Three Ways of Burying the Sky are not simple martial arts of the ground level, I think it should be a holy level. Even if it¡¯s me, it¡¯s impossible for me to comprehend this martial skill very quickly, but if you did it, your understanding is enough to surpass many people."


    Ye Tian didn''t know how powerful Wu Dao was, but the other party could clearly see that the three styles of Funeral Sky were not created by the Great Elder Funeral.


    However, speaking of his savvy, Ye Tian smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Only he himself knew that he was able to comprehend the three modes of burial in the sky so quickly, it was also based on the memory of his previous life.


    Ye Tian didn''t tell Wu Dao about this. He gritted his teeth secretly. Even if he tried his best, he would get stronger power and become Emperor Wu and Wu Zun.


    "In addition to comprehension, what I value most is your talent in the Ninth Rank battle body." Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian, ??and for the first time there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He was a little excited: "The Ninth Rank battle body is a martial skill of the gods. You know this very well. If you say that your biggest reliance now is this god-level martial art. As long as you can train the Nine-Ranked combat body to the sixth level, it will be enough to reach the martial emperor realm. If you can practice to the seventh level, Then no one can stop you from being with Tingting."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he almost forgot about the Ninth Revolution.


    Yup!


    He also has this martial skill of the gods.


    What if the talent is not comparable to others? What if you don''t have the huge resources of Hua Xianzong for cultivation?


    He still has at least one god-rank martial skill, enough for him to cultivate to the realm of the god-rank martial arts.


    In addition, Ye Tian also knew that his biggest trump card was to devour Martial Soul. He believes that as long as this perverted martial soul is present, he will be able to cultivate the Ninth Revolution combat body to a higher level.


    Of course, Wu Dao didn''t think that Ye Tian could cultivate to the ninth level. He only hoped that Ye Tian could cultivate to the seventh or even the sixth level. That was enough.


    In the past history of the Shenzhou Continent, it was not that no one had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body to the sixth and seventh levels.


    Some people even cultivate to the eighth level.


    The only pity is that, so far, no one has cultivated this martial skill to the ninth peak level except for the martial **** who created this martial skill.


    "Go hard, Brother Ye, today I am leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I hope that next time we meet, I can see a Martial Emperor." Wu Dao said with a smile looking at Ye Tian who had recovered his confidence.


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Dao with a bit of dismay, he asked curiously: "Brother Wu, what is your cultivation level?"


    He knew that Wu Dao''s cultivation base must be very strong. Even Lin Tingting only went to Huaxianzong and could cultivate to the realm of Wu Huang, so what about Wu Dao? I am afraid that he is already Emperor Wu.


    Just as Ye Tian guessed, Wu Dao had already smiled and said, "My cultivation base? Haha, I am already a martial artist."


    hiss!


    Ye Tian took a breath.


    "The realm of Wu Zun, peeping into the profound meaning of space, possessing teleporting power, do you know what teleporting is?" Wu Dao smiled and looked at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian shook his head, he saw it for the first time How could a Wuzun level powerhouse know what teleportation is.


    "Look¡ª" Wu Dao''s figure suddenly flashed. The next moment, when Ye Tian saw Wu Dao again, the other party had already appeared 100 meters away.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He kept staring at Wu Dao, but he couldn''t see how Wu Dao disappeared. It was a miracle that the other person''s figure disappeared in such an instant.


    "This is teleportation!" Wu Dao said with a smile, "Do you know? I only need a teleportation, and I can instantly appear in the imperial capital of the Great Yan Kingdom from here. The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are too far away from the Flower Fairy Sect, if not If you teleport, you don¡¯t know how long you can get it in the year of the monkey."


    "It seems that it will take a long time for us to see each other this time, Brother Wu, take care." Ye Tian was secretly shocked, and he only now knew that there were so many low-level, truly strong martial artists he had seen. That''s all in the mainland of China.


    The pattern of the eighteen countries in the North Sea is too small.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was full of motivation for cultivation.

 Chapter 310： Golden figure

    "Brother Ye, take care!"


    "Brother Wu, take care!"


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, Wu Dao''s figure gradually disappeared. He knew that the other party had used teleport and had already left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. See you next time, I don''t know it''s the year of the monkey. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Emperor Wu! Wu Zun!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and there was a brilliant divine light in his dark eyes.


    In any case, he finally knew Lin Tingting''s whereabouts, although the road ahead was full of countless bumps. But he believes that as long as he has an undefeated heart, he will succeed in the end.


    Slowly retracting his gaze, Ye Tian twisted the treasure hunter out of the small world to let it examine the small world of the dead black robe killer, but unexpectedly, the treasure hunter shook his head and did not enter.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian twisted the little thing with some confusion.


    The little thing made two gestures at him and shook his head.


    Now, Ye Tian understood that the little thing said that there is no treasure in the little world of the black robe killer.


    "Rely on... these assassins!" Ye Tian felt very speechless. There was nothing in the small world of a martial prince tenth level powerhouse. The only reason was that the other party had planned to die long ago. Those babes are all placed elsewhere.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it, a killer, always adding blood to the tip of the knife. A killer can kill people, but there are also times when they fail and are killed.


    Therefore, the killer of **** usually puts the precious things in a safe place, so that even if he dies, these things can be left to his relatives or friends instead of being acquired by the enemy.


    I have to say that this was a wise decision, but Ye Tian was very depressed at this time.


    A Martial Lord''s tenth-level storage is absolutely incomparably rich. He also hopes to make a big deal, maybe he can get some treasures of heaven and earth, so that his cultivation can be improved.


    Unfortunately, all this has been turned into cannon fodder.


    Ye Tian despised the black-robed man fiercely, and then he threw the corpse into the wilderness, which was regarded as venting his unhappy heart.


    After that, Ye Tian put away the treasure hunter, ready to continue to deal with the Bodhi tree.


    But at this moment, the treasure hunter turned into an afterimage and flew forward, shocking Ye Tian.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian had just raised his doubts, and soon turned into joy, because he knew that this behavior of the treasure hunter was definitely the reason for the discovery of some kind of treasure.


    Sure enough, after following the treasure hunter for a certain distance, a deep and secluded cave was revealed in the previous Grand Canyon, where the Bodhi Buddha tree was located. (Starting)


    The little thing was pouting his **** at this time and was about to drill into the cave. It looked extremely excited, which made Ye Tian more certain that there must be some treasure in it.


    The cave was almost as tall as a person, and it seemed to be the place where a branch of the Bodhi tree grew. He immediately twisted the small thing and walked into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Ye Tian''s body couldn''t help but shudder, and his whole body instantly felt cold.


    This kind of chill seems to rush into the soul, not the outside cold. You know, Beixue County snows all the year round, and the temperature is already low, but for Wujun''s seventh-level Ye Tian, ??he has already ignored this temperature.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the temperature to cause a cold feeling to his body. The cold he feels at this time, as if directly immersed in the body through the body, is very strange.


    Even at this time, Ye Tian found that the flowing True Essence in his meridians suddenly solidified a little, with a feeling of sluggishness, as if frozen.


    Fortunately, the true essence in Ye Tian''s body was very thick, like a rolling Yangtze River, which quickly offset this feeling.


    However, this strange feeling caused a big question in Ye Tian''s heart. With a strong curiosity, he twisted the little thing and approached the cave carefully.


    The cave is not neat. This is the place where the branches of the Bodhi Buddha tree are located. At this time, the branches are pulled out, and some small branches and buds can be seen around. As they deepen, Ye Tian feels the strange chill. It''s getting stronger.


    After about an hour, Ye Tian felt that he had gone deeper than 10,000 meters, and the strange chill he had sensed at this time had already made him have to raise a true element defensive cover on the surface of his body.


    After walking another distance, Ye Tian suddenly felt his eyes light up, and a huge space appeared in front of him. It was full of golden light, and it seemed to store a sun, so dazzling, he couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    After a while, when his vision recovered a little, Ye Tian carefully looked at this strange space, his face suddenly horrified.


    This space is not very large, about the size of the living room of the City Lord''s Mansion. In the center of the space, a golden figure is suspended. He closed his eyes tightly, like a sleeping god, except for the golden light released from his body, there was no sound in the entire space.


    Ye Tian stared at the golden figure in a daze, with a shocked expression on his face. He couldn''t think that there was such a great existence in this underground.


    Ye Tian had a feeling that the person in front of him was stronger than Wu Dao in the realm of Wu Zun.


    However, this senior seemed to be dead, and Ye Tian could not feel any beating in his heart.


    At the same time, the strange chill that Ye Tian felt radiated from this person.


    Strange, it is obviously golden light, but the golden light does not have a trace of warmth, but with an extremely strong chill, it directly immerses in the human bone marrow.


    "I don''t know who this senior is? But I think it should be someone who is famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai."


    Ye Tian was very curious in his heart. In the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there has never been a martial emperor. How could such a powerful figure come from?


    However, Ye Tian also knew that there were some strong men in the history before the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Such as the Nine Heavens Palace, it was the martial arts a long time ago, but because of the long time, these martial arts and big figures are all submerged in the torrent of history.


    Ye Tian felt that the senior in front of him should be from the ancient times, or the strong man in the ancient times.


    "I am immortal after thousands of years. I really don''t know how powerful this senior was before his death." Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. He carefully looked at this golden powerhouse and found that the other party had not changed at all.


    Although the senior''s eyes were closed tightly, Ye Tian admired Ye Tian from the fact that he carried his hands on his back, raised his head slightly, and the aura of contempt of the world that he inadvertently radiated.


    Ye Tian looked around, he was very curious how this senior would sleep here, and see if there is any information here.


    This space is not big, Ye Tian checked it out quickly, but it didn''t get much.


    The golden powerhouse exudes golden light, blocking the surrounding land, making this space form a circle.


    Ye Tian stepped forward, bowed slightly, clasped his fist and said, "Senior, this junior took the liberty to interrupt, please forgive me."


    No matter what this senior is doing, he rushed to the opponent''s shocking cultivation base, and Ye Tian felt that he should salute.


    After the salute, Ye Tian went forward to reach out to this senior''s body. To be honest, he felt that if the other party was so powerful, if there was something left on his body, it must be a good treasure.


    At this time, Ye Tian did not find any abnormalities in the treasure hunting mouse beside him.


    Since entering this space, although the treasure hunter was very excited, he did not dare to approach this senior''s body, and only dared to watch from a distance.


    "Does this senior have also cultivated the Rank Nine Battle Body?" Ye Tian thought to himself as he stretched out his hand to explore the body of the senior.


    The whole body of this senior was radiant, and it was almost like Ye Tian''s state after the outbreak of the Ninth Revolution, so he felt that this senior might also have cultivated the Nine Revolution.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s palm finally touched Senior''s body.


    But Ye Tian''s body fell all by one and fell forward.


    Why is this?


    Because Ye Tian''s palm didn''t touch anything, his palm passed through Senior''s body without a trace of touch. This sudden inertia made his body leaning forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tian quickly reacted, shocked in his heart.


    How is this going?


    Ye Tianman had a question mark in his head, he reached out and probed again, and found that he still didn''t touch anything with his palm, as if the senior in front of him didn''t exist.


    This seems to be an image, which can only be seen, not touched.


    "What kind of martial skill is this? Or is it a technique, or something else?" Ye Tian was puzzled. He had never seen such a thing before, and it was not even recorded in ancient books.


    "The knowledge is still too bad. If Wu Dao is here, you should be able to know the reason." Ye Tian shook his head secretly.


    Suddenly, a burst of black energy emerged from Ye Tian''s palm, which made Ye Tian''s expression stagnant. He knew that this was energy that swallowed martial souls. Generally, when encountering martial souls, this energy would come out and swallow them. Other Wuhun.


    "Is this thing in front of me a Martial Spirit?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that Martial Spirit was also visible and intangible.


    However, among the seven martial souls, there is no golden existence at all!


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tian simply urged the Devouring Martial Soul to explore the golden figure.


    "Senior~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t blame me, you are dead anyway, if you can become the junior, the junior will be grateful." He muttered silently in his heart, and Ye Tian tried his best to devour Wuhun.


    A mass of black energy, like a black cloud, swallowed the entire golden figure.


    During this process, Ye Tian looked at his dantian and saw a golden energy slowly flowing into his body, enveloping his blue martial arts soul.


    Very strange, this is not swallowing, it seems to be absorption.


    This golden energy was not swallowed and digested by Ye Tian''s martial soul, but attached to the surface of Ye Tian''s martial soul, as if to put a golden dress on Ye Tian''s martial soul.


    For this situation, Ye Tian was very surprised, with an incredible face.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly felt a tremor in his mind, a huge memory converging in his mind.


    At this moment, Ye Tian fell into a sluggishness.

 Chapter 311： Cold War Soul

    In the circular space, the golden light gradually disappeared, Ye Tian closed his eyes, his body shook, and the huge memory suddenly made him unacceptable. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the golden figure in front of him had disappeared.


    Ye Tian looked at the empty ground, sighed secretly, and returned to the original path.


    From the huge memory just now, Ye Tian learned that this golden figure is the battle soul of a war god, to be precise, the remnant soul of a battle soul.


    Part of the memory of the Valkyrie was attached to this remnant soul, so Ye Tian knew something about it.


    From that huge memory, Ye Tian knew that there was a war soul above the martial soul.


    A martial artist, promoted from a martial artist to a **** of war, will transform his body into a **** body and become a real **** when he becomes a **** of war.


    The body of the Valkyrie is very hard, almost indestructible, coexisting with heaven and earth.


    When the martial artist is promoted to the **** of war, the spirit of the martial artist will be transformed into the soul of war, which is immortal, immortal, and immortal, but is the existence of the same life as the world.


    I know from memory that this warrior is called Xuan Ye, and he is an ancient warrior.


    Because the time is too long, the memory left by the remnant soul is also missing a lot, only a small part.


    From the huge memory, Ye Tian saw that Martial God Xuan Ye did not know why he fought with a powerful existence and was finally killed.


    Although the battle spirit is immortal, but there are also strengths between the gods of war, and that **** of war is obviously better than the **** of Xuanye. Therefore, Xuan Ye Martial God was not only killed, but even the battle spirit was destroyed.


    However, Xuan Ye was really a strong Martial God, and he escaped with the trace of his remaining soul.


    Ye Tian also learned that the reason why Beixue County was covered with snow and ice all the year round was because of this battle spirit.


    This battle soul is called the cold ice battle soul. The martial arts will that the Martial God Xuan Ye had comprehended back then was the cold ice fist intent. A punch out, thousands of miles of ice, was very powerful.


    Now, after Ye Tian absorbed this trace of the remaining ice battle spirit, the entire North Snow County suddenly stopped snowing, and the covered ice blood began to gradually melt.


    Before long, North Snow County will change its appearance, just like other counties.


    Back on the ground, Ye Tian looked at the sky where there was no more snow, knowing that the information he got from his memory was correct.


    "Unexpectedly, even if you become a Martial God, there will be times when you fall." Ye Tian sighed softly.


    The Valkyrie powerhouse, ranks among the pinnacles of warriors, is proud of the world, and sweeps the existence of all wastes.


    Who could have thought that such a strong man would die like this.


    This had a great impact on Ye Tian. He suddenly felt that the road to martial arts had no peak at all, and even above the **** of war, there were other powerhouses. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is an endless road to martial arts.


    Ye Tian didn''t know where he could go, but he was willing to pursue it all his life.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence. This confidence was stronger than before.


    Because just now, Ye Tian got a great opportunity.


    Actually, don''t even think about it, but also know that this ice battle spirit definitely brought opportunities to Ye Tian. After all, it is a war spirit of a **** of war, I am afraid that even if a strong man of martial arts level comes, he will be excited.


    This is cheap, and Ye Tian finally got it.


    In addition to some memories of the Martial God Xuan Ye, there is also a martial skill recorded in the incomplete cold battle soul.


    This is a martial skill of the gods-30,000 miles in ice!


    This is the fame skill of the Martial God Xuan Ye, punched out with a single punch, and ice-bound for thousands of miles. It is a group attack martial art with very powerful attack power and a very wide coverage.


    Relying on this martial skill, when Xuan Ye Martial God was in Wu Sheng, he was undefeated against eight martial sages alone.


    In addition to obtaining a martial skill of the gods, Ye Tian also comprehended the spirit of the cold fist because of absorbing the soul of cold ice.


    Because of the special nature of the battle spirit, Ye Tian''s Frost Fist Intent immediately advanced to the 30% realm, which was because the battle spirit was incomplete. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years, the power contained in the remnant soul has been weakened a lot, otherwise he would be promoted directly to King Wu.


    I have to say that the opportunity this time is too great, even at this moment, Ye Tian''s body is shaking with excitement.


    His killing sword intent was only two and a half percent realm so far, but Hanbing''s fist intent had reached thirty percent realm.


    The remaining Tai Chi sword intent is only 10%.


    Now, Hanbing Fist is Ye Tian''s strongest martial arts will.


    One person understands the three martial arts will!


    If this spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will boil. This can no longer be described by genius. You know, even among the four great kings of the younger generation, few of them understand the will of the two martial arts, no more than two.


    In the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, no one has ever comprehended the three kinds of martial arts will. This is almost impossible.


    Of course, the benefits brought by the ice battle spirit are more than that.


    At this moment, the surface of Ye Tian Wuhun was covered with a layer of ice battle spirit. He knew that his martial spirit was too weak to absorb this cold battle spirit, otherwise he would definitely gain more benefits.


    However, the ice battle soul is in his body, and it will be swallowed by him sooner or later. This gave him a bit of anticipation, and he didn''t know what benefits he would get after devouring the ice battle spirit.


    This was a long-term goal. Ye Tian put away the Bodhi Buddha tree, and while cultivating the frozen 30,000 miles, he drove on the road, and soon left Beixue County.


    Ye Tian left easily, even with excitement, but he didn''t know that the entire North Snow County was boiling.


    You know, Beixue County has been covered with snow and ice all year round since the founding of the Great Yan Country, and the sky never stopped snowing for a moment.


    The residents of North Snow County were already familiar with this strange weather, and even regarded this as the strange scenery of North Snow County.


    But today, the sky suddenly stopped snowing, and the snow on the ground gradually melted because of the sun. This sudden scene made all the residents of North Snow County stay.


    Even the powerful Wujun, even the half-step Wuwang of the three major sects, couldn''t help but come out to watch, with a look of surprise.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of the Junwang City, the three elders, the star elders, the fifth elders and others all came out to watch with everyone, their faces full of shock.


    "Strange, it''s not snowing anymore, am I dazzled?" A warrior in Junwang City was surprised.


    "It is impossible for us to be dazzled together!" A middle-aged warrior next to him shook his head.


    "Such an abnormality is not auspicious or disaster." An elderly warrior touched his beard and squinted his eyes, his face full of worry.


    In the entire Junwang City, and even the entire North Snow County, everyone came out and looked up at the sky. Everyone was worried, and felt that this abnormality was likely to be a harbinger of some kind of disaster.


    Of course, some people think it is auspicious, after all, because North Snow County is covered with snow and ice all the year round, some residents cannot cultivate and can only rely on hunting for their livelihoods, which is very dangerous.


    No matter what, this is destined to be a lively day, and the whole North Snow County is talking about this strange event.


    Even this strange incident is still spreading to all parts of Great Yan Nation, shocking many people.


    ...


    By this time, Ye Tian had already left Beixue County.


    As the sun sets, a layer of pale golden light slowly envelopes an ancient city in front.


    This ancient city is very magnificent, in Ye Tian''s knowledge, only the emperor can surpass it, and it can definitely be on par with the Beast King City.


    This is the Great Yan Nation Wuzhou City, adjacent to the enemy''s Great Wei State, which is the border fortress of the Great Yan Nation.


    The world-famous martial arts army sits here. In addition to the elites of the Great Yan royal family, there are many inner disciples of various factions in the martial arts army. They are all here to experience.


    Ye Tian remembered that Ning Yijian, a genius disciple of the God Star Gate, had experienced here and was an officer in the martial arts army.


    It''s a pity that such a genius disciple died at the hands of Baidu Sect in the end. I have to say that it was a loss to the God Star Sect.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian entered the city. In his heart, Ning Yijian was just a passer-by.


    Wuzhou City is very prosperous, but it is a little different from other cities, because this ancient city is full of a chilling atmosphere, very solemn.


    If it''s the first time to come to Wuzhou City, you must be very frightened, as if you have to fight at any time.


    In fact, as the first city on the frontier of the Great Yan Nation, Wu Zhou City is also close to the enemy state Wei, and it is indeed possible to fight at any time.


    However, the residents living here have long been used to it.


    Ye Tianyi was bold and very confident, so he was only a little surprised and continued to wander around.


    Leaving Wu Zhou City, even if he had left Great Yan Nation, Ye Tian was going to stay in Wu Zhou City for a while, otherwise he would wait to return to Great Yan Nation when he finished.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian thought about it.


    Suddenly, the harsh sound of war drums sounded like a hurricane, instantly spreading throughout Wuzhou City.


    However, Ye Tian saw that none of the residents of Wu Zhou City panicked, at most they were a little dignified. They packed their things in an orderly manner, closed the shop and went home.


    Before long, the earth trembled like an earthquake.


    Ye Tian looked up and found a dark shadow in the street in front of him. They were all cavalry, wearing black armor, like a black torrent, rushing fiercely, majestic and full of murderous aura.


    This is definitely an iron-blooded soldier!


    From the faces of some residents~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian saw expressions of respect, admiration, and envy.


    "Little brother, come here quickly, don''t block the way of the Wulin Army." An old man, seeing Ye Tian standing in the middle of the street, hurriedly pulled him to a nearby rice shop.


    "Uncle, is this the Wulin Army?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Of course, in addition to the Wulin Army, our Great Yan Nation, which other army has this kind of momentum? I said, little brother, you are foreign, you don''t even know the Wulin Army." Speaking of the Wulin Army, the old man is full Face proud.


    "Master, I just entered the city. This is the first time I have come to Wuzhou City." Ye Tian nodded and continued to look at the Wulin Army who was going away before asking: "Master, the Great Wei State often comes to commit crimes. What? How was our result?"


    At any rate, he was also a citizen of the Great Yan Nation. Ye Tian felt that he should be concerned about the current situation, otherwise he didn''t know when the Great Yan Nation was broken by the Great Wei.


    Speaking of the results of the battle between the two sides, Ye Tian saw that the old man''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and his heart sank.

 Chapter 312： Tragic

    Rumble!


    Outside the city of Wu Zhou, there soon sounded like thunder-like war drums, with fierce roars during the period. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian could feel that a majestic murderous air swept the entire sky.


    He hides his figure, stands on the city gate, looks at the opposing teams not far away, can''t help but think of the words of the old man in his heart.


    "Originally, the results of our two sides have won and lost. The overall situation is the same. No one can do nothing. Even because of the bravery of our Dayan people, we can often win."


    "However, just two years ago, shortly after the Great Yan Supreme Ranking came to an end, our martial arts army lost more and less, and even this year, we have never won it once."


    "This is because every time we fight, the Great Wei State will send a Wujun eighth-level young powerhouse to challenge our Wulin Army''s strong people of the same level. And every time we can kill our strong people, it makes me Every time the party has not yet fought, he loses his morale first, and his combat effectiveness drops a lot, eventually losing to his opponent."


    "The eighth-level young man of Wujun is called Sun Lingtian. It is said that he is one of the five great arrogances of this generation and the strongest young genius in the Great Wei Kingdom."


    "It''s a sigh that my Great Yan Nation has vast resources, and there is no young genius who can reach this level. Even those senior Wujun eighth-level powerhouses are no match for this Sun Lingtian."


    "For two years, we have been fighting every other month, and so far we have lost a total of twenty-five Wujun eighth-level powerhouses."


    ...


    The old man is very unwilling and disappointed. He has lived in Wuzhou City all his life and has always admired the Wu Lin army very much. But since this period of time, the Wulin Army has been defeated again and again, which is chilling.


    Above the city wall, there are few martial arts soldiers guarding here, Ye Tian hides his figure and restrains his aura, no one can find him.


    Standing high here, naturally also looking far away, Ye Tian looked into his eyes. At this time, from the army of the Great Wei Kingdom, a familiar figure flew out. It was Sun Lingtian, one of the five great arrogances.


    "This time, who is your martial arts army sent to fight?" High in the sky, Sun Lingtian with his hands on his back, his eyes full of arrogance, scanning the opposite group of martial arts army with disdain.


    Although the martial arts army was murderous, and all of them were very brave, but when they saw Sun Lingtian, they couldn''t help but shake their bodies and their morale dropped a lot.


    This is really no way. In the past two years, Sun Lingtian beheaded more than 20 Wujun eighth-level powerhouses. His record was so brilliant that it shocked all the Wulin army.


    Sun Lingtian has become a demon of the Wulin Army. If this demon is not eliminated, the Wulin Army will unconsciously lose morale as soon as he encounters him.


    Originally, morale is a bit illusory, but it is different in China, especially when the two armies are fighting, the morale is often able to determine the victory or defeat of this battle. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Haha, I think you have run out of the eighth level of Martial Lord? Forget it, if you continue to fight, your martial arts army will still fail. In the same level, no one in your Great Yan Nation can fight me. , When I am promoted to the ninth level of Wujun, you will also not find a ninth level of Wujun who fought with me. When facing our Great Wei Kingdom, your Great Yan Nation will always fall into failure."


    In the sky, Sun Lingtian''s arrogant and sarcastic laughs resounded.


    The martial arts army was full of anger and their eyes were red. They wanted to rush to kill Sun Lingtian, but they knew that if they did so, they could only admit their failure and the failure of Great Yan Nation.


    They may not care about personal honor, but they cannot care about the honor of Great Yan Nation.


    "Little beasts are presumptuous, and the old man will meet you." With a loud roar, an old figure flew out of the martial arts army. He is wearing a battle armor, white beard and hair, dancing with the wind, with extraordinary momentum.


    "General Wang!" The soldiers of the surrounding martial arts army suddenly became anxious, and they all let the old general down.


    This old general was the only one of the eighth-level martial arts in the martial arts army. The other eighth-level martial arts had already been killed by Sun Lingtian.


    "The old man has lived for hundreds of years, and he has lived enough."


    "Since joining the Wulin Army, the old man has never bowed his head to anyone, let alone the idea of ??surviving."


    "In today''s battle, even if the old man is defeated, he must use his blood to promote his country''s prestige."


    The old general''s voice was very deep, and there was no persuasion from the audience. He slowly vacated into the air, exuding his powerful Wujun eighth level aura.


    Suddenly a ninth-level martial artist rushed up from below. He grabbed the old general and said in a deep voice, "Old Wang, let me kill this little beast."


    "If we do this, doesn''t our Great Yan Nation admit that we are among the eighth-level martial artists of Martial Lord, and none of us can rival Great Wei State?"


    "If you do this, can the inner demons of our martial arts army get rid of it?"


    "If you do this, where is the honor of my Great Yan Nation?"


    The old general said soundly, with a serious face and questioning.


    The Wujun ninth-level expert was startled, and his face was full of sorrow.


    "General Li, don¡¯t worry, the old man believes that after death, our Great Yan Nation will sooner or later surpass Sun Lingtian''s genius. Didn¡¯t you hear about the previous Great Yan Supreme Ranking? An extraordinary genius. As long as he is given time, we will be able to find the shame today."


    The old general rushed towards Sun Lingtian with an indomitable momentum.


    All the martial arts soldiers who were left in place were full of grief.


    They are unwilling, they are sad, they resent themselves, they can only watch the old general about to die tragically.


    On the city wall, Ye Tian also watched this tragic scene in shock, but unfortunately the distance was too far, and he could not rush over in time. Moreover, the martial arts army does not know his identity. Once he rushes into the battlefield of both sides, he can only become a target for the two armies.


    "Sun Lingtian!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered with a murderous look.


    High in the sky, the old general exploded his martial spirit, raising his combat power to the extreme, like a doomsday firework, illuminating the bright sky of Wu Zhou City.


    "Bastards of the Great Wei Kingdom, you will never want to step into our Great Yan Nation. Even if the last person in our Great Yan Nation is defeated, you will have to break your wolf legs."


    The old general rushed towards him like a **** of war. He was invincible, and he overwhelmed Sun Lingtian and gained the upper hand.


    At this moment, everyone in the martial arts army shouted the old general''s prestige, cheering for him.


    But Sun Lingtian is after all one of the five great arrogances, his strength is extremely powerful, not to mention the existence of invincible at Wujun''s ninth level, that is not much difference.


    Although the old general relied on his self-explosive spirit to temporarily gain the upper hand, he gradually became tired after a long time.


    "Old guy, your time to die is up." Finally, when the old general''s momentum was weak, Sun Lingtian broke out in time, grabbed the time, and pierced the void with a spear in his hand, piercing the old general''s chest.


    Suddenly, blood spattered, and everyone in the martial arts screamed mournfully.


    The old general''s body fell from the sky, like the last straw, overwhelming the morale of the martial arts army.


    "In the same rank, none of your Great Yan Nation is my Sun Lingtian opponent." Sun Lingtian yelled to the sky, the power of the young Tianjiao was undoubtedly evident.


    "mighty!"


    "mighty!"


    The soldiers of the Great Wei State roared together, their morale doubled, and their blood boiled, and their murderous aura was soaring.


    "Kill!" Sun Lingtian shouted, and even commanded the battle, ordering a group of big Wei soldiers to kill the opposite Wulin army.


    However, none of the soldiers of the Great Wei State opposed, they had already rushed out when Sun Lingtian pointed his spear.


    In the Great Wei State, Sun Lingtian was the leader of the younger generation. In the Great Wei State''s army, he was also given great power by the supreme leader of this army to command battle.


    "Keep the formation, defend with all your strength, don''t attack!" In the Wu Lin army, an order from a ninth-level Wujun expert came.


    At this time, the morale of the martial arts army fell sharply, and if they rushed out to fight the army of the Great Wei State, they would only be defeated.


    Only by defending can we preserve our strength. Even if we lose the battle, we won''t lose much. This is the experience that the Wulin Army has summed up during this period.


    However, the Wulin Army, which has always had strict military regulations, did not obey the orders of their superiors this time. They all rushed out with red eyes, fighting together with the soldiers of the Great Wei Kingdom.


    "Vengeance for the old general!"


    "I can die, but I can''t retire."


    "The old general can use his blood to promote the country''s prestige, I am a soldier, am I still afraid of sacrifice?"


    "Kill... kill one is enough, kill two to earn one."


    "Long live the Wu Lin Army!"


    "Long live Great Yan Nation!"


    ...


    The soldiers of the martial arts army, like crazy, with their last conviction, like moths fighting the fire, they kill forward.


    Although their morale dropped, they used their own blood to make up for the reduced morale.


    The so-called mourning soldiers will win, that''s what I said.


    The soldiers of the Great Wei Kingdom suddenly discovered that the martial arts army opposite them seemed to have become fierce wolves.


    "what happened?"


    "Isn''t their morale going down? How come they have become so fierce~www.novelhall.com~ All the soldiers of the great Wei state suddenly became confused.


    In the past two years, they have become accustomed to defeating the Wulin Army again and again. In their opinion, the Wulin Army is no longer worth mentioning, but they did not expect that today''s Wulin Army would explode with such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    They found that the martial arts soldiers in front of them were all crazy.


    Even if the soldiers of the Wulin Army lost their weapons, they would use their teeth to kill the soldiers of the Great Wei Kingdom. They became real evil wolves, very vicious.


    In the sky, Sun Lingtian looked at the battle below with gloomy eyes, his face was very ugly, and he didn''t expect the martial arts army to burst out so bloody.


    "Ling Tian, ??don''t worry, you killed their last Wujun at level 8 and stimulated their bloodliness. But as long as tomorrow, their bloodliness will disappear, and they will no longer belong to our Dawei team. Opponent." A Wujun ninth-level great Wei state powerhouse patted Sun Lingtian on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Then tomorrow is the moment when Wu Zhou City falls." Sun Lingtian heard this, his eyes full of murderous aura.

 Chapter 313： King Wu Zhou

    A fierce battle finally ended with the victory of the Wulin Army. The soldiers of the Great Wei State were defeated and fled into the camp. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, despite the victory of the Wulin Army, no one showed joy. Each of them looked sad and heavy, and returned to Wu Zhou City dumbly.


    In Wuzhou City, all the residents had received news of the great victory. They were all excited and shouted in excitement.


    However, what surprised them was that none of the martial arts soldiers showed joy.


    Soon, these residents knew the reason, and the only remaining Wujun eighth-level old general died in battle.


    This is a heavy news. The residents of Wuzhou City are no longer in the mood to celebrate. They spontaneously carve the war monument to record the reputation of the old general and let the people of the Great Yan Kingdom worship.


    On the square of Wuzhou City, a group of martial arts troops and all the residents of Wuzhou City saw off the old general.


    Ye Tian stood in the crowd, feeling the tragic atmosphere in the field, and his mood was particularly heavy.


    "Old General, rest in peace, Sun Lingtian will come to accompany you soon." Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, he stepped forward, through the crowd, and walked towards the city lord mansion.


    The majestic City Lord''s Mansion is also particularly heavy today, full of sadness.


    The eight soldiers guarding also had a sad look on their faces. They watched Ye Tian come and couldn''t help but yelled: "The city lord''s mansion is heavy, you must not trespass!"


    Seeing that Ye''s weather was extraordinary, they expected to be a strong man in the younger generation of Great Yan Country, so they spoke very politely.


    Ye Tian raised his head, looked at the city lord''s mansion, and then said to the guarding soldiers: "Thank you elder brothers to report to the city lord, and say that the king of Beixue County Ye Tian begs to see you."


    "Prince of North Snow County?" a guard asked in doubt.


    "Have you heard of such a young princess?" The two guards next to him were also surprised.


    "Idiot, have you forgotten, Ye Tian, ??No. 1 on the Great Flame Sovereign List, the genius who was named the Great Flame Sword King by the lord, isn''t he the King of Beixue County!" One of the guards'' eyes lit up and couldn''t bear it. Said excitedly.


    The eight guards were shocked.


    The title of the Great Flame Sword King is now known as the Great Yan Nation, even in the border city of Wu Zhou, he knew Ye Tian''s fame early.


    They just didn''t expect that the first genius of Great Yan Nation would come to Wu Zhou City and appear in front of him.


    "Ye Gongzi, wait a minute, we will immediately notify the city lord. [Starter]" Several guards were afraid to be presumptuous at once, and said to Ye Tian in a respectful manner.


    They looked at Ye Tian, ??full of worship.


    "Young Master Ye, we are all waiting for you to defeat the five great arrogances and become the young king."


    "Young Master Ye, you must become the young king. The prestige of our Great Yan Nation depends on you."


    "In the future, who would dare to underestimate our Great Yan Nation, with Young Master Ye, sooner or later my Great Yan Nation will shock the other seventeen countries."


    ...


    The guards all admired Ye Tian very much, and they were all extremely excited. From their words, Ye Tian also saw their expectations of themselves.


    "A few big brothers don''t need to be polite. You guard the frontier and defend the Great Yan Country. It should be Ye Mou thank you." Ye Tian said with a smile. He admired these martial arts soldiers who defended the immortality very much.


    "It is our duty to guard the frontier."


    "You don''t need to say that, Young Master Ye, we can only protect the frontiers. If we can really promote our country''s prestige, we still have to rely on you."


    When several guards heard Ye Tian''s words, they were very excited and said quickly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. He suddenly discovered that these soldiers guarding the frontier were the most lovely and respectable group of people in Great Yan Nation.


    "Hahaha... they are right, you must rely on the Great Flame Sword King to really boost your country''s prestige!" When Ye Tian was talking with these guards, a hearty laugh came from the mansion, and immediately A middle-aged man with extraordinary attitude appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "The juniors have seen King Wu Zhou!" Ye Tian immediately saluted him when he saw this person. You must know this King Wu Zhou, but he is a half-step Wu Wang peak powerhouse, not much worse than the Shen Wu Wang. The number of strong.


    The city of Wu Zhou is the existence of King Wu Zhou, and it has not been attacked by the Great Wei Kingdom. For this famous King Wu Zhou, no one in Great Yan Kingdom knows.


    "Hey, it doesn''t have to be the case, you and I are both the princesses of the Great Yan Nation, and should be discussed by the same generation." King Wu Zhou waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "In front of the seniors, how dare the juniors dare to be presumptuous." Ye Tian shook his head. He respected this King Wu Zhou as much as King Shen Wu.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go in and say." Wang Wu Zhou was very helpless when he heard the words, so he had to take Ye Tian''s hand and walk towards the mansion.


    Ye Tian feels honored that in Great Yan Nation, he is the only one who can make King Wu Zhou do this.


    The guards were not surprised at this. They knew that King Wu Zhou liked the young talents of Great Yan Nation very much, especially those top talents. King Wu Zhou treated his own son as well.


    "Why did your kid come to Wuzhou City? After the Great Yan Supreme Ranking is over, those young talents have gone abroad to practice, why are you still staying in the country? This is not conducive to your cultivation!" King Wu Zhou is like an elder , Said to Ye Tian.


    "Senior, juniors have been dealing with Beixue County''s affairs during this period of time. Once this is not done, I will go out to experience. This time passing by Wu Zhou City, I will stop by to visit Senior." Ye Tian said.


    "Beixue County?" King Wu Zhou frowned when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "Your experience should be placed on cultivation. You have such a high talent. Don''t be proud. You must know that there are people outside the world, there are people outside the sky, the road to cultivation, It¡¯s like sailing against the current, don¡¯t slack off."


    After being taught by King Wu Zhou, Ye Tian was a little bit dumbfounded, but he could also feel the kindness of King Wu Zhou, and he was very moved.


    "Senior, you know what you said about the younger generation, but the younger generation¡¯s family members are all in North Snow County. The several forces in North Snow County are very disgusted with me, the new prince. If you don¡¯t handle it properly, I¡¯m afraid of my family. It''s dangerous." Ye Tian said.


    "They dare!" King Wu Zhou snorted after hearing the words: "You can rest assured to experience, I will send people to North Snow County to inform those forces, if they dare to deal with your family, I will personally lead the army to eradicate them. Trash, I don¡¯t know how to serve the country, I only know about the civil war all day long. If it weren¡¯t for the constant wars on the border, I would have to teach them a meal.¡±


    Ye Tian was very ashamed when he heard this. This King Wu Zhou was really strong, but with a word from his old man, I am afraid that the forces in Beixue County would no longer dare to target the Ye family.


    Ye Tian was truly relieved.


    "Wu Zhou Wang!"


    "The Great Flame Sword King!"


    When Ye Tian and King Wu Zhou entered the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, they suddenly saw dozens of figures sitting in the hall and immediately stood up.


    "This...Senior, you are in a meeting, the junior should withdraw first." Seeing this situation, Ye Tian thought of the previous battle, and knew that this group of senior Wu Zhoucheng was in a meeting.


    "No, you are also the princess of Great Yan Nation. Since you are here, let''s go together. Maybe you can give us some suggestions." Wu Zhou Wang said with a smile. He took Ye Tian''s hand and entered hall.


    King Wu Zhou arranged Ye Tian to sit down beside him.


    "Everyone, you should be familiar with the Great Flame Sword King, I won''t introduce it." King Wu Zhou looked around at the generals around him and said with a smile.


    "I heard about the prestige of the Great Flame Sword King early, and when I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation." A group of generals held their fists at Ye Tian.


    "You generals are polite." Ye Tian also hurriedly clasped his fists. The generals in front of him turned out to be powerhouses above level 9 of Wujun. There were even five powerhouses at level 10 of Wujun. The power made him slap his tongue for a while.


    "Okay, all sit down, let''s talk now." King Wu Zhou waved his hand and let everyone sit down.


    Ye Tian also sat down and listened quietly to the discussion between King Wu Zhou and the generals.


    "King Wu Zhou, although we won a big victory this time, our morale has not been restored. Moreover, the fall of the old king leaves no one in our martial arts army to fight against Sun Lingtian. By the next war, our morale will probably decrease. , This is very bad for us!" a general said.


    Although the other generals did not speak, they all looked worried. The fall of General Wang Lao dealt too much to the Wu Lin army.


    King Wu Zhou said with a sullen face, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "King Wu Zhou, looking at it now, we can only ask for help from the country to see if we can find some more powerful men of Wujun eighth level to join the war." A general proposed.


    "Will you find some more people to die?" King Wu Zhou snorted when he heard the words, "You said, who can defeat Sun Lingtian at the eighth level of Wujun? The strength of this son is almost comparable to that of the ninth level of Wujun, our Great Yan Nation Can you find an eighth-level martial artist who is comparable to him?"


    The generals suddenly bowed their heads. If they can find them, they will have to wait till now.


    "It''s Li who was not thinking about it." The general who had spoken earlier was ashamed~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Wu Zhou waved his hand and said: "General Li, I know that the death of the old king is against you. It¡¯s been a big blow, and you are also thinking about Great Yan Nation. You are not to blame for this matter. We will continue to discuss."


    General Li sat down immediately. He and General Wang were close friends. He was in a very bad mood watching the fall of his friend.


    Ye Tian glanced at the silent generals in the hall, and suddenly stood up and said to King Wu Zhou: "Senior, the younger generation will not leave Wu Zhou City for the time being. If there is more war, let the younger generation deal with Sun Lingtian."


    "No!"


    Before King Wu Zhou had spoken, the General Li stood up first.


    "You are not his opponent right now, and you must not go to the battle, otherwise he will definitely take the opportunity to kill you. You are the hope of the young generation of our Great Yan Nation. You must not be arrogant. When the day comes, you can catch up with his cultivation. It''s not too late to avenge me." General Li said solemnly.


    "I don''t agree with this, Ye Xiaozi, you don''t care about the frontier affairs for the time being, you should put all your thoughts on cultivation." King Wu Zhou also said.

 Chapter 314： War begins

    The Great Wei State Camp outside the city of Wu Zhou, a large area of ??darkness, filled with the breath of killing. [Starter] A strong man in battle armor stood on the stage of the commander with a cold expression.


    There are hundreds of these people, and they are all powerhouses above Wujun level 7.


    "You generals, I''ll lead the army tonight by the order of Senior Murder King. Sun Mou knows that his qualifications are shallow, so please take care of you generals." Sun Lingtian stood in front of the crowd, holding an arrow in one hand and bowing in salute with the other.


    "Sun Gongzi, you are the first genius of our Great Wei Kingdom. In the future, you are going to hit the realm of King Wu. It is our honor to follow you. Are you right?" A tenth-level general shouted.


    "General Wu is right. Sun Gongzi is extremely talented and ranks among the five great arrogances of the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. He has raised the country''s power for the Great Wei State. We have no objection to follow a genius like you."


    "We can have today''s opportunity because of Sun Gongzi''s continuous execution of the 27 generals of the Martial Arts Army. This battle should be led by Sun Gongzi."


    The generals of the Great Wei State Qi Qi said that no one had any objections.


    They all knew that this was the Murder King who was creating momentum for Sun Lingtian, think about it, once Wu Zhou City was breached today, it was Sun Lingtian who led the army again. Soon after, Sun Lingtian''s reputation will be even more shining.


    Maybe they are big Wei, and there will be a four kings in this generation, then they will truly raise the power of the country.


    These generals are all warriors who are loyal to the Great Wei State. As long as they are beneficial to the Great Wei State, even if they are allowed to surrender to Sun Lingtian, they will not be dissatisfied.


    "Generals, I don''t have any experience with leading the war, how do you think about this battle?" Sun Lingtian glanced at everyone and was very satisfied, but he still asked modestly. He naturally knew that he was not familiar with military affairs and would never attack rashly, as long as he had a leading name.


    The generals naturally didn''t want Sun Lingtian, a layman, to intervene in military affairs. When they heard Sun Lingtian''s question, they laughed suddenly, and couldn''t help but offer one by one.


    Sun Lingtian was not cold about these tactics. He looked at one of the generals and saw that the general said: "We have just fought with the Wu Lin army. King Wu Zhou would definitely not expect us to fight back. If we do this, we can kill. They were caught off guard. Moreover, you also heard the drums in Wu Zhou City. You should know that they are in grief at this time, and their combat effectiveness must have dropped a lot. This is a good opportunity for us to attack."


    This general was called Wu Yanxue, with a cultivation base of the tenth level of Wujun, was also a well-known figure in the Great Wei Kingdom, and second only to the Murder King in the army.


    When he spoke, everyone stopped talking and listened respectfully. (Starting)


    "Not only that, in the past two years or so, Sun Gongzi has taken the action to even cut the twenty-seven Wujun eighth-level powerhouses in the Wulin Army. The strength of their Wulin Army has long been inferior to ours. More importantly, this campaign Led by Sun Gongzi, once the Wulin Army learns, morale will inevitably be frustrated." Wu Yan said in a cunning voice.


    The generals nodded when they heard the words, and they were also full of confidence in this battle.


    After all, the powerhouse of Wujun''s eighth rank is already an important combat capability for both armies. And now, all the powerhouses of the Wulin Army at this level have fallen. On the other hand, Great Wei State, not only did not lose at this level, but also added Sun Lingtian''s powerful combat power, they had already won before the battle.


    "In this war, we have to maximize our advantages. We have to use our Wujun eighth-level powerhouse to slaughter their low-level Wujun with all strength. As for the Wuzhou King and those Wujun tenth level and Wujun nine The powerhouse at the first level will be restrained by the Murder King and me."


    "In this campaign, we want to kill all the Wu Lin army and flatten Wu Zhou City!"


    Wu Yanxue roared.


    "Kill all the martial arts army and flatten Wuzhou city!"


    "Kill all the martial arts army and flatten Wuzhou city!"


    All the great generals of the State of Wei chanted with excitement.


    Looking at this scene, Sun Lingtian, who was standing on the general stage, was also full of excitement. He knew that after today''s war, his Sun Lingtian''s name would resound through the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms.


    At that time, even if his strength is not as good as the four kings, in terms of prestige, it will be enough to surpass any of the four kings.


    After all, Wu Zhoucheng has never been able to break through for so many years, but now, he has been defeated by his Sun Lingtian.


    As long as Sun Lingtian thinks about this result, he is extremely excited.


    ...


    Wuzhou City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall, a group of generals stood up and spoke. They all disagreed with Ye Tian''s battle, and none of them, including King Wu Zhou, agreed.


    In this regard, Ye Tian''s face was full of wry smiles, he did not expect that none of these people were optimistic about him.


    In fact, these generals can''t be blamed, it is really that Ye Tian''s cultivation base is too far apart from Sun Lingtian''s cultivation base. A martial prince is at the beginning of the seventh level, and a martial prince is at the eighth level, and the latter is still the five great arrogances.


    These generals believed that Ye Tian''s talent was not weaker than that of Sun Lingtian, but they didn''t think that Ye Tian could defeat Sun Lingtian if he was one realm behind.


    I am afraid that even if one of the four kings comes, it will not be possible.


    Therefore, in order to protect Ye Tian''s safety, these generals and King Wu Zhou opposed Ye Tian''s proposal to go to war.


    "King Wu Zhou, generals, please listen to me..." Ye Tian continued to speak, but was directly interrupted by King Wu Zhou.


    King Wu Zhou waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Needless to say, we all know your kid¡¯s kindness, but your kid is still young, so don¡¯t worry about it. When you cultivate to become a master, you will be able to defeat Sun Lingtian sooner or later. In a hurry."


    "Yeah, Young Master Ye, you still have a long way to go. With your talent, you can kill Sun Lingtian sooner or later. We are all waiting for you to rank among the four kings." General Li also persuaded.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, watching everyone''s kind persuasion, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, after the meeting, I will show my strength to King Wu Zhou, and he will know." Ye Tian thought in his heart, so he stopped arguing.


    After the meeting, King Wu Zhou invited Ye Tian to have dinner. The two chatted again and verified the martial arts.


    Ye Tian knew that this was King Wu Zhou who was guiding him, and he was not welcome at the moment, and he confided some questions about his cultivation.


    After all, King Wu Zhou was a super power at the peak of the half-step Wu King. Some cultivation problems that even the Three Elders didn''t even knew, but when King Wu Zhou came, they were easily solved.


    Ye Tian''s gain was so great that he had forgotten his plan to show his strength in front of King Wu Zhou. He looked like a studious disciple and was asking Master for advice.


    King Wu Zhou liked the young talents of Great Yan Nation the most, especially the Great Flame Sword King who was the number one in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, but he had high hopes. Seeing Ye Tian so humblely asking for advice, he naturally guided him without hiding, just like his own son.


    When the two talked like this, they forgot the time. They frowned and laughed. It attracted the subordinates of the City Lord''s Mansion, secretly surprised, they had never seen such a King Wu Zhou.


    "Ye Xiaozi, the symbol of the realm of King Wu is the realm, and the will of the martial arts of the 50% realm can form the realm. In other words, no matter which kind of martial arts you reach the 50% realm, you can be promoted to the rank of the Wu King. Wang haha ??smiled, he told Ye Tian some secrets about the realm of King Wu.


    At this moment, the realm of King Wu was no longer so mysterious in Ye Tian''s heart.


    However, Ye Tian still had some doubts. He asked, "Senior, if two or even three martial arts will reach 50% of the realm, can you still get two or even three domains?"


    "There is only one domain, but it can be superimposed. If you reach the 50% realm with multiple martial arts wills, then the formed domain will be much stronger than the other domains of the king of martial arts." King Wu Zhou said.


    Ye Tian was very excited when he heard this. He had already comprehended the three martial arts wills. If he could comprehend them to the 50% realm, then his strength as a martial queen would be very powerful.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian was excited, a thunderous sound of war drums came, shaking the void, making the entire City Lord''s Mansion tremble.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!" King Wu Zhou''s expression changed, and he stood up immediately, and a bright divine light shot out from his dark eyes. The robe on his body, without wind, is magnificent.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a suffocating and terrifying pressure. Fortunately, King Wu Zhou converged quickly.


    "It''s worthy of being a super powerhouse at the peak of the half-step Martial King!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, he felt that he was already very strong, and he could be compared to the powerhouse of Wu Jun ninth level. But in front of King Wu Zhou, he felt as weak as an ant, and the gap was too big.


    "King Wu Zhou, the big event is not good. Sun Lingtian led all the troops of the Great Wei Kingdom to attack the city." A loud roar came from outside the city lord''s mansion. Ye Tian looked up and suddenly saw that General Li rushing over. .


    "Presumptuous ~www.novelhall.com~ will you attack the city soon? You need to yell, you are also a general anyway." King Wu Zhou yelled when he saw this, full of dissatisfaction.


    General Li said anxiously: "King Wu Zhou, this time is different, except that the Murder King did not appear. Others, including Wu Yanxue, all the middle and high-level officials of Wei, were dispatched together."


    "Even Wu Yanxue has been dispatched? It seems that the Murder King is about to break through my Wu Zhou City this time, huh, are we still afraid that they will not succeed." Wu Zhou Wang raised his brows, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Ye Tian secretly guessed that the great general of the State of Wei, Wu Yanxue, should be an extraordinary powerhouse.


    "King Wu Zhou, but in the past two years or so, we have been killed by Sun Lingtian more than 20 Wujun eighth-level powerhouses. If we fight at this time, it will be very unfavorable to us!" General Li looked worried.


    "Huh, this is just a strategy of the Killer King. Using Sun Lingtian to attract our attention, on the one hand, we weaken our strength and on the other hand our morale. Does he really think that King Wu Zhou is a vegetarian? Don''t worry, I am early I have secretly contacted the Shenwu King. The 30 Wujun eighth-level powerhouses he sent have already been ambushing in the city of Wu Zhou. They can''t take advantage this time, hum." Wu Zhou Wang sneered.

 Chapter 315： Against Tianjiao

    The dark night. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The sound of drums shook the sky, and the sound of fighting swept across the city of Wu Zhou.


    "The Great Wei Kingdom has attacked the city!" The general who stayed behind the gate, puffed up his vigorous true essence, shouted towards the city. His loud voice instantly spread throughout Wu Zhou City and echoed in the sky.


    Outside the city, countless soldiers of the Wei Kingdom rushed towards the city of Wu Zhou like a tide. In the sky, some Wujun level powerhouses rushed into the city of Wu Zhou first.


    The Wu Lin army was not well prepared, and was caught off guard by these great martial masters of the Wei Kingdom, and retreated steadily with heavy casualties.


    It wasn''t until the strong men of the Wulin Army were dispatched one after another that this blocked the great Wei state''s military might. There were fighting figures everywhere in the sky and on the wall.


    The war spread to the entire Wuzhou City.


    "Kill!" King Wu Zhou roared and shook the sky, his dark eyes were filled with the earth-shattering fighting spirit.


    All the martial arts troops were dispatched together at this moment, and they seemed to have found confidence, resisting the soldiers of the Great Wei state firmly.


    "King Wu Zhou, your subordinates are one step ahead." General Li roared and rushed to the sky to fight with those Wu Jun of the Great Wei Kingdom.


    Ye Tian also wanted to rush up, but he was held back by King Wu Zhou. He shouted: "Don''t intervene in this battle. Just watch the battle on the sidelines. Don''t let the people of the Great Wei State discover your identity."


    Ye Tian felt helpless when he heard the words, and his heart was filled with wry smiles.


    After all, King Wu Zhou rushed into the sky, carrying a strong energy, blooming in the sky like a scorching sun, with unparalleled power.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge fist, like a giant peak, greeted Wu Zhou violently.


    King Wu Zhou tore through the sky with a sword, and slammed into that fist, and a terrifying shock wave broke out. There was a vacuum in the place where the two were, and no one dared to approach.


    Ye Tian looked up and secretly smacked his tongue. With such a strength, even he couldn''t come close, beyond imagination.


    He saw that the man who was fighting with King Wu Zhou was a middle-aged man with the same extraordinary momentum. This should be the murder king of the Great Wei Kingdom, a strong man like a devil.


    "King Wu Zhou, today your Wu Zhou City will no longer exist!" The Murder King laughed, full of confidence, and a huge momentum enveloped the entire sky.


    "You are here, then don''t want to leave alive." King Wu Zhou was very calm, but the long sword in his hand burst out with fiery light, as if to split the world in half.


    The two top half-step martial arts are fighting on the sky. Their battle will not end for a while, and everyone is afraid to approach the battlefield where they are. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    These two are also old opponents. They are very clear about each other''s methods, and their strengths are not much different. It is almost impossible to tell the winner.


    Both of them held each other, and the real result was handed over to the battlefield below.


    Ye Tian saw in the city lord''s mansion that the two powers of Wujun 10th, Wujun 9th, Wujun 8th, and Wujun 7th rank had all been fighting together.


    The remaining low-level martial princes also fought each other, the battle situation was constantly entangled, and it was temporarily unable to tell the winner.


    "King Wu Zhou, you are smart, and you have arranged reinforcements in advance!" From the sky, there was a sneer from the Murder King. Naturally, he was talking about the eighth-level martial masters sent by the Shenwu King.


    If it hadn''t been for these eighth-level martial masters who suddenly appeared, the Wu Lin army would have suffered heavy casualties and would have been defeated.


    "How can you hide your conspiracy and tricks from me, hum." King Wu Zhou snorted coldly. Both of them knew their strengths and didn''t fight to death. They just entangled each other, and at the same time secretly commanded the battlefield.


    "Really? I don''t know if your reinforcements can stop the young talents of the Great Wei Kingdom?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Murder King, and he shouted: "Sun Lingtian, kill all those martial kings for this king, everyone listens to orders , To stop the opponent Wujun above level nine strong."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Lingtian, who was hidden in the Great Wei team, suddenly rose into the sky, and slew towards those Wujun powerhouses who were below the ninth level of the Wulin Army.


    He is powerful, almost comparable to the ninth-level martial masters, and it is not easy to kill these martial artists below the ninth level.


    Almost immediately, there was a Wujun eighth-level martial arts expert who was killed by Sun Lingtian.


    Some ninth-level and tenth-level martial masters who wanted to come down to kill Sun Lingtian were also stopped by the equivalent powers of the Great Wei Kingdom, and they could only watch Sun Lingtian show off his power and slaughter the martial masters of the Wu Lin army.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to block my way." Sun Lingtian''s face was savage, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Several Wu Lin Jun Wujun eighth-level strong men joined forces, and they were not even able to beat Sun Lingtian. He was shocked by a shot and blood spurted wildly.


    In the field, for a time, there was no one who could stop Sun Lingtian.


    The Wulin Army suffered heavy casualties.


    Because of the appearance of Sun Lingtian, the morale of the Great Wei Kingdom doubled, while the morale of the Wulin Army dropped drastically, and the battle conditions of the two sides suddenly changed.


    Seeing that the gate of Wu Zhou City was about to be broken by the soldiers of the Great Wei Kingdom, Ye Tian knew that he could no longer hide, and he rushed towards Sun Lingtian with a long scream, killing the Great Wei Kingdom Wujun who was blocking him along the way. No piece of armor is left.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a strong man hidden here, it''s mine, hehe!" A strong man of the eighth level of the Great Wei Kingdom Wujun saw Ye Tian suddenly rushing up, his eyes flashed sharply, and he threw his knife away.


    "In front of me, do you dare to move a knife?" Ye Tian suddenly turned his head, his icy eyes glowed with shocking light. He blasted his fist with a burst of light, and the dazzling golden light made the entire sky bright.


    boom!


    The eighth-level martial master of the Great Wei Kingdom, his eyes widened at this time, and his face looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. His long knife was shattered by Ye Tian''s fist, and the terrifying power hit him fiercely.


    "Puff......" The Wujun eighth-level expert of the Great Wei Kingdom died under Ye Tian''s fist in just an instant.


    Ye Tian yelled from the sky, and once again killed the martial princes of the Great Wei Kingdom, his heart was full of excitement. He did not expect that after comprehending the meaning of Han Bing''s fist, even his seven-kill fist would be much stronger.


    "If I use the 30,000 li of ice now, I am afraid that the attack power will not be under the blood cut." Ye Tian swept at those Wujun of the Great Wei Kingdom, his eyes flashed with icy cold light, and he did not reveal his cold fist. , Because he killed Sun Lingtian.


    At this time, because Ye Tian powerfully killed several powerful eighth-level Wei Wujun, he finally attracted Sun Lingtian''s attention. He looked at Ye Tian in the crowd in surprise, and said with a grin: "It''s you! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go. , There is no way to hell. You broke in. Today next year will be your sacrifice day."


    After all, Sun Lingtian carried a spear and killed Ye Tian, ??making no secret of his surging killing intent in his eyes.


    "It''s just right!" Ye Tiandi''s goal was also to kill Sun Lingtian. Seeing Sun Lingtian rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but sneer, and immediately rushed forward.


    Along the way, all the martial arts warlord who stood in front of them, or the great Wei state martial masters, were killed by the two of them. No one could block their way.


    The battle between these two men also attracted the attention of King Wu Zhou and King Murder.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that in your Great Yan Nation, there is actually a great kid. If I didn''t guess wrong, he would be the number one Ye Tian in your Great Yan Supreme Ranking, right?" The strength of killing the eighth-level Wujun was a bit surprised, but when he thought of such a genius, he soon died under Sun Lingtian''s gun, and his face couldn''t help showing a stern smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??go back!" King Wu Zhou was not in the mood to talk to the Murder King. He left the Murder King and rushed down, trying to save Ye Tian.


    "Tsk tusk, in front of me, do you think you can get rid of me?" The Murder King sneered and forced him back to King Wu Zhou with a punch. They were quite strong, and it was impossible to get rid of each other.


    King Wu Zhou was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t help but kill the King, so he had to order the powerhouse of the Wu Lin army to help Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that those martial arts powerhouses at the tenth and ninth levels of Wujun were all entangled by the powerhouses of the Great Wei Kingdom, and there was no way to get out to help Ye Tian.


    "Hey, King Wu Zhou, let''s take a good look. Is it the first person among the young generation of your Great Yan country, or the first person among the young generation of our Great Wei country." The Murder King was full of triumph.


    King Wu Zhou had a gloomy face and was very anxious.


    At this time, no one could stop Ye Tian and Sun Lingtian, and they were fighting for the second time.


    The first time was in the second level of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. At that time, Ye Tian was not Sun Lingtian''s opponent at all. He could only rely on the power of everyone to pass the assessment.


    But this time, Ye Tian looked at Sun Lingtian on the opposite side, his face was full of confidence, the light in his eyes burst, and he rushed up with a low growl.


    "Boy, I was about to kill you, I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself, hum!" Sun Lingtian was full of murderous expression, shot with a spear, and made no secret of his strength, as if he wanted to penetrate the void.


    "You are jealous of my potential, and I am afraid that I will surpass you in the future." Ye Tian sneered, using the Nine Revolutions body, and greeted him with a punch.


    "After today, you have no future. What potential is there to speak of?" Sun Lingtian snorted, he naturally wouldn''t admit that he was jealous of Ye Tian''s talent.


    "I''ll give you this sentence back, because I have surpassed you today, why do we need to come." Ye Tian heard this, his eyes were blazing, and his body instantly turned golden. A pair of golden fists broke the void and faced Sun Lingtian''s spear.


    "Arrogant!" Sun Lingtian roared, the true essence of Wujun''s eighth-level peak gathered towards the spear, causing the spear in his hand to burst out with brilliant light.


    boom!


    Sun Lingtian''s spear ~www.novelhall.com~ slammed into Ye Tian''s fist fiercely. Between the two, a terrifying explosion broke out, a huge shock wave, and some Wujun around him flew out.


    There is a vacuum in the field.


    Until the light dissipated, everyone could see the scene clearly.


    I saw Sun Lingtian staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    In the previous blow, Ye Tian didn''t take a step back. The two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything about it.


    Ye Tian didn''t care much. He knew that Sun Lingtian was very strong. Even if he faced his third-tier Nine-Ranked battle body, he would not fall into a disadvantage. After all, he was nearly two levels behind the opponent.


    But Sun Lingtian was completely shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. With the shot just now, he had no mercy at all!


    Above the sky, King Wu Zhou and King Murder also looked shocked.


    The martial princes who saw this scene around were shocked.

 Chapter 316： Knife Splitting Tianjiao

    "The third level of Rank Nine Battle Body!"


    Sun Lingtian looked at Ye Tian, ??who was unscathed on the other side, with a shocked face, and his heart was filled with horror and disbelief. (Starter) You must know that among the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, the geniuses he has seen have cultivated the Ninth Rank combat body to the third level at most.


    The windless, one of the four kings, has only cultivated the Nine Revolutions combat body to this state, which is already the highest state that the Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms warriors can cultivate the Nine Revolutions combat body.


    Sun Lingtian didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for two years, and Ye Tian had raised the Ninth Revolution to a level. This talent made him unbelievable.


    But the fact is before his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s whole body was shining with golden light, like a metal texture, his eyes shot out bright golden light, and the whole person was like a golden war god, standing proudly in the sky, despising the world.


    "Is this your strength? If it''s just that, then from today onwards, among the five great arrogances, you will no longer have the name of your Sun Lingtian." Ye Tian said indifferently. With the palm of Tian''s hand, he flew out the great Wei Wujun who was about to attack him.


    "Arrogant!" Sun Lingtian laughed with anger when he heard this. Since his debut, he has never failed, and finally ranked one of the five great arrogances. Megatron Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, no one dares to provoke him like this.


    Sun Lingtian stood on the spot. He didn''t move half a step. He just raised the spear in his hand and slashed towards Ye Tian diagonally, as if a large swath of bright light was spilling, rumbling...the world was shaking and boiling.


    The surrounding martial princes stepped aside, and they were shocked to discover that their bodies seemed to be torn apart, and the energy emerging from the spear exuded a terrifying aura.


    "boom!"


    It is a pity that an eighth-level martial arts army did not escape in time and was struck by the spear. His body trembled suddenly, and his entire face was covered with horror and despair, and finally his whole person was torn in half by the powerful force.


    Everyone was extremely horrified, this was too terrifying, a Wujun eighth-level powerhouse could not do a single move in Sun Lingtian''s hands. He was worthy of being the five great arrogances, almost invincible at the same level.


    Can such a person resist?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    King Wu Zhou and King Murder also watched this battle intensively.


    "It''s a good talent, it''s actually able to train the Rank 9 combat body to the third level, but it''s a pity that the level of cultivation is nearly two levels different." Killer Wang Yin sneered, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Don''t you know that there is a genius who can leapfrog to kill the enemy?" King Wu Zhou retorted. Although he was a little worried, he was unwilling to fall in front of the enemy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the field.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Tian didn''t even evade, but raised his fists to meet Sun Lingtian. The dazzling golden light encircled Ye Tian''s fists, shone with fiery light, and penetrated the void.


    Sun Lingtian''s shot could kill a Wujun eighth-level powerhouse, but in the end he did not break through Ye Tian''s fists. His face changed drastically, and then it became gloomy. With a cold snort, the light from the tip of the gun broke out, and a long black dragon spewed out, whistling towards Ye Tian.


    Worthy of being one of the five great arrogances, Sun Lingtian does have the strength to disregard Qunying. Ye Tian didn¡¯t care about it. He took out the black iron sword and swiped it in front of him. A Tai Chi diagram stood in front of him to resolve the opponent¡¯s attack. .


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    Sun Lingtian''s face sank, and even the Murder King who was watching the battle in the sky changed his eyes and became a little uncomfortable.


    Performing three burial styles with one hand, and constantly bombarding Sun Lingtian with a fist with the other hand, Ye Tian pushed the ten small worlds to the limit and showed his strongest power.


    For a moment, Sun Lingtian was beaten down, and everyone around him was exclaimed.


    The martial princes of the Great Wei Kingdom all had an unbelievable look, and their morale suffered a great blow.


    On the other hand, the martial masters of the Wulin Army, they did not expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong, this kind of unexpected surprise made them instantly morale and confidence doubled.


    Under this situation, the Wulin Army had the upper hand and drove some of the great martial emperors of the Wei Kingdom out of the city of Wu Zhou.


    "With the three funeral styles, even one level higher, Sun Lingtian can''t win." King Wu Zhou laughed, and he was very excited at this time. He knew that Ye Tian had practiced the funeral three styles, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian would Comprehending the Three Forms of Funeral to such a degree, he can actually defend Sun Lingtian who is nearly two levels above him.


    "Although Ye Tian may not be able to defeat Sun Lingtian, but there are three ways to bury the sky, Sun Lingtian does not even want to defeat Ye Tian, ??our Great Yan Nation has finally calculated a young genius comparable to the five great arrogances."


    King Wu Zhou was full of excitement.


    On the other hand, the Murder King on the opposite side had a gloomy expression. His eyes looked at Ye Tian, ??filled with coldness, and that strong killing intent was almost materialized.


    "Old stuff, don''t think about playing tricks in front of me." King Wu Zhou clearly felt that the Murder King had a murderous intent on Ye Tian, ??and now a three-point battle broke out, entangled the Murder King firmly, so that he had no chance to shoot .


    "Damn it!" The Murder King was furious, but he was helpless and could only get entangled with King Wu Zhou.


    Mid-air.


    Sun Lingtian''s expression gradually became serious. He no longer underestimated Ye Tian, ??but regarded Ye Tian as an opponent of the same level. He began to explode with all his strength.


    Similarly, Ye Tian didn''t hide his strength either. In addition to hiding the cold ice fist intent, he had already exploded with his full strength, and the blood world cut out from the mysterious iron sword, forming a river of blood across the sky.


    "Today, you must die!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, he thought of the old general who was killed by Sun Lingtian not long ago. From that moment on, he had planned to kill Sun Lingtian.


    Ye Tian used one step to reach the sky, and his speed was at its extreme. He used the three burial styles with one knife, the blood world cut with one knife, one offense and one defense, perfect cooperation, and displayed his strongest combat power.


    In the face of such a powerful Ye Tian, ??Sun Lingtian''s heart became more and more shocked. He was beaten into a disadvantage. It was almost impossible. The opponent was only a Wujun seventh-level teenager.


    Sun Lingtian, one of the five great arrogances, had never lost to anyone in his generation. Seeing Ye Tian so extraordinary, he was full of jealousy and killing intent.


    "Ah..." Sun Lingtian yelled, his head full of black hair was flying, and the aura on his body suddenly exploded to several levels. He raised the spear in his hand and poured his true essence fiercely, causing the gun body to burst out with fiery light.


    At this moment, the world was shining brightly, and the night turned into day.


    Sun Lingtian pierced forward with a shot, countless shadows of the guns, like golden feather arrows, like dense raindrops, headed towards Ye Tian, ??covering the entire sky.


    With a roar, Ye Tian used three burial styles, a huge Tai Chi figure, blocking his front and protecting his whole body.


    The strongest defense is not just talking about it. With the support of Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, even Sun Lingtian, who is at the eighth level of Wujun, could not defeat the Burial Heaven Three Form.


    "Very well, I admit that I underestimated you, but this should be your strongest strength." Sun Lingtian let out a low roar, his eyes shot out bright light, as dazzling as the **** of war standing between the sky and the earth.


    "Aren''t you reaching your limit too!" Ye Tian sneered, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand slashed fiercely. The horrible sword light ran across the sky, like a blood-colored river, rushing away fiercely, trying to flood the entire sky. .


    "limit?"


    Sun Lingtian stabbed it fiercely, blocking Ye Tian''s Blood Realm Slash. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a sneer appeared in his eyes: "If this is my limit, then you are too underestimating the Five Great Pride."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tian''s eyes changed suddenly.


    At this moment, a more terrifying aura erupted from Sun Lingtian.


    This is the powerful momentum of Wujun''s ninth level.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian exclaimed, and Sun Lingtian had already reached Wujun''s ninth level. This time he really surpassed his two realms, and the other party was still a genius.


    Facing the general Wujun ninth-level powerhouse, Ye Tian can defeat him, but Sun Lingtian is a genius, and also a top genius. It is too difficult to kill such a genius at two levels. It is almost impossible to do it.


    Ye Tian''s face was sullen, his eyes flickering, his palms tightly held the Black Iron Sabre, a pair of dark eyes, as fierce as the sun.


    "Boy, don''t you know that no matter when you have to keep the last hole card? My Sun Lingtian is in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, and I can be respected as one of the five great arrogances. It''s not just strength." Sun Lingtian laughed coldly. He felt that he was two levels higher than Ye Tian now, and he was almost certain to win.


    Moreover, through the battle just now, Sun Lingtian already knew all the methods of Ye Tian, ??and he had more confidence in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Sun Lingtian roared and shouted: "Go to hell, I won''t allow the Great Yan Nation to have a genius who can match me."


    Sun Lingtian''s eyes were full of infinite killing intent, and his spear, at this moment, was like the thunder spear of the ancient **** of war, penetrating towards Ye Tiandong.


    This blow was extremely powerful, and Sun Lingtian had the confidence to penetrate Ye Tian''s burial ceremony.


    "Victory~www.novelhall.com~ finally belongs to me. I am the one who wants to become the strongest of the four kings." Sun Lingtian smiled, and he was very excited to be able to kill an incredible genius. He seemed to see Ye Tian being speared. The moment of penetration.


    But just as he approached Ye Tian''s body 100 meters, an invisible coercion of will enveloped him severely.


    This is like a heavy mountain that suddenly came down and pressed against Sun Lingtian.


    "This is..." Sun Lingtian was immediately stunned, but then he seemed to think of something, his face changed drastically, his pupils shrank, and he was terrified.


    "This is the power of the king!"


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    This is the real king''s power he has understood, the terrifying spiritual will coercion, although it can''t be compared with the real Wu Wang strong, but it should not be underestimated, it is enough to affect Wu Jun''s ninth level Sun Lingtian.


    At this moment, Sun Lingtian felt his martial arts will be hit by a huge storm. The true essence in his body suddenly became chaotic, causing his attack to suffer backlash, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

 Chapter 317： Dao Zhan Tian Jiao

    As soon as the king''s power emerged, an invisible realm was automatically formed around Ye Tian''s body, and his mental will severely impacted Sun Lingtian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    If Sun Lingtian had prepared well, then relying on the cultivation base of Gao Yetian''s two realms, he might not be able to get injured.


    But the problem is, who would have thought that Ye Tianhui would comprehend the power of the king. You must know that among the young generations of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai, only four of the four great kings understood the power of the king.


    Ye Tian, ??at best, was a genius with potential. Although Sun Lingtian felt that Ye Tian had great potential and was enough to threaten him, it was nothing more than that. He didn''t think Ye Tian could match the four kings.


    But at this moment, Sun Lingtian knew that he still underestimated the boy in front of him.


    "What a kingly power!" Sun Lingtian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he quickly took out a pill, swallowed it, and recovered his injury.


    The most terrifying thing about the backlash just now was not the spiritual suppression of the power of the king, but that Sun Lingtian was hurt by his own foundation because of the backlash. This was undoubtedly depressing.


    Of course Ye Tian would not let go of such a good opportunity. Almost when Sun Lingtian suffered a backlash, he had already slashed it. The rushing blood river, like a torrent, flooded the sky.


    Taking advantage of your illness and killing you, Ye Tian was not so kind to let him heal Sun Lingtian.


    boom!


    In a hurry, Sun Lingtian raised his gun to block, and the powerful Zhen Yuan burst out abruptly regardless of his own injuries, sweeping the entire sky.


    The light in the sky was shining, the explosion sounded like a thunder, and the blazing light was extremely dazzling, as bright as a sun.


    Ye Tian urged the power of the king, and his body pressed forward, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand became more and more bright. The black blade, like death''s sickle, cuts the void and devours darkness.


    Sun Lingtian looked awe-inspiring, enduring the injury, urging all the true essence in his body, holding a spear in his hand, and holding a spear flower, like a scorching sun and fire lotus, blooming in the air, exuding terrible murderous intent.


    It is worthy of being one of the five great arrogances, even if it suffers a strong backlash, the strength is still so strong, but it is a pity that there is no previous advantage over Ye Tian, ??and the two sides are back to the starting line again.


    To be precise, Ye Tian still had the advantage, and the coercion of the king''s might greatly weakened Sun Lingtian''s strength, making Sun Lingtian''s strength alone, but he could only play 70%.


    Coupled with the injuries suffered due to backlash, Sun Lingtian''s entire strength can only be played out in the end.


    This is very frustrated.


    Sun Ling was roaring again and again, and he entered a fighting state, with a spear in his hand, as if driven by an arm, constantly stabbing from the void, making Ye Tian unable to defend himself. (Starting)


    Although the Sky Funeral Form can defend against the opponent''s attack, the problem is that Ye Tian also wants to kill Sun Lingtian, so it is natural for him to continue using the Sky Funeral Form, otherwise the battle will be tied.


    For now, Ye Tian has the upper hand, he can''t be willing to tie with Sun Lingtian, that''s not his character.


    Therefore, after abandoning the use of the Sky Burial Three Forms, Ye Tian urged all his power to attack tactics, and the Blood Realm Slash and Seven Kill Fist, as well as the Ninth Revolution battle body, were all brought to the extreme by him.


    The two people killed in a dim sky, and no one around could approach them. The place where they were, like King Wu Zhou and King Murder on the sky, became a forbidden area.


    Many martial lords of the Great Wei Kingdom and the martial lords of the Wulin Army were fighting and watching the battle.


    They knew in their hearts that the result of the battle between Ye Tian and Sun Lingtian was the key to this victory.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two loud roars shocked the world.


    In midair, the battle between Sun Lingtian and Ye Tian went into a fever pitch. Both of them had forgotten everything, only the opponent in front of them.


    The battle, this really begins.


    A battle belonging to the strong, a battle belonging to the young Tianjiao, no one can interfere, and no one needs to interfere.


    There is no conspiracy, no meaning, the two of them, only pure fighting is left.


    This is a magical state, called a combat state, and only a real genius can enter this magical state in battle.


    Obviously, both Ye Tian and Sun Lingtian are such a peerless genius.


    At this time, whether it was the powerful Martial King of the Great Wei Kingdom or the Powerful Martial King of the Wulin Army, they secretly smacked their tongues. The talents displayed by these two men made them extremely ashamed.


    Sun Lingtian''s cultivation base, at Wujun ninth level, even if he was injured and suppressed by the power of the king, he could still exert the fighting power of Wujun ninth level.


    And Ye Tian, ??the seventh-level Wujun, also showed the fighting power of the ninth-level Wujun. The difference between the two was very small. After a few hours, there was no victory or defeat.


    This is a close battle.


    But Sun Lingtian knew that if he wasn''t careless, if he didn''t know that Ye Tian understood the power of the king, he would not be hit hard by Ye Tian''s power of the king.


    At this moment, his heart was very aggrieved. If the peak was a battle, he would have defeated or even killed Ye Tian.


    As the saying goes, in the battle of masters, the slightest flaw will be magnified. Victory, in that moment.


    Sun Lingtian couldn''t attack for a long time, and because of his stubbornness, the offensive was chaotic. Ye Tian finally found a flaw and wound it with a single knife.


    "Impossible¡ª" Sun Lingtian obviously couldn''t believe that he was injured by Ye Tian again. He looked at a blood stain on his waist and his face suddenly went crazy.


    "I''m going to kill you! Ah..." Sun Lingtian yelled at the sky, a thick body of true essence, like a boiling wave, swept the entire sky, and the world trembled.


    It''s a pity that Sun Lingtian at this time had already completely rioted. Although he was terrifying, his tactics had been chaotic. Although the power he exerted was powerful, he could not severely damage Ye Tian.


    On the contrary, because of the fever in his brain, Sun Lingtian revealed a big flaw. Ye Tian caught the opportunity and slammed it up.


    Suddenly, Sun Lingtian sprayed blood, and the whole person flew out.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, as dazzling as the sun, he used one step to reach the sky, followed closely, and approached Sun Lingtian in mid-air.


    At this time, Sun Lingtian was stunned by the blow he had just hit. He looked at Ye Tian who was next to him, his face changed, and he was about to raise his gun to stab Ye Tian, ??but suddenly felt a cold chill.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian said indifferently, looking at Sun Lingtian''s face, revealing a grinning smile.


    Huh... the cold temperature swept across in an instant, and the extremely cold breath enveloped the area around Ye Tian''s body that was three meters in circle.


    Although it was only three meters in radius, it was not as good as the real ice-covered 30,000 miles, but at this moment Ye Tian and Sun Lingtian were very close, and this extremely cold breath still instantly frozen Sun Lingtian''s whole body.


    "boom!"


    Sun Lingtian''s body was quickly covered with ice, and his whole body was instantly frozen, and even the long spear that was extended was frozen in the void, and he could no longer move forward half a step.


    "This is..." Sun Lingtian just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the whole sentence completely, he was frozen.


    From the ice, Ye Tian could even see Sun Lingtian''s desperate face.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. Almost when he was casting the ice-bound 30,000 li, the profound iron sword in his other hand, already with dazzling blood, slashed towards Sun Lingtian''s neck fiercely.


    Click...


    It was the sound of breaking ice, and it was also the sound of breaking the head.


    Sun Lingtian''s **** head, with a desperate face, threw it out from the sky.


    At this moment, the martial masters of the Great Wei Kingdom and the Great Yan Kingdom involuntarily stopped their hands, watching this scene with a face full of disbelief.


    In the high sky, Ye Tian made a single knife, standing proudly in the sky, and his eyes, as blazing as the sun, burst out with blazing divine light like two suns.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was like a god, everyone was terrified.


    "boom!"


    A thunderous boom shook the entire sky, and the huge city of Wu Zhou was trembling.


    The Murder King was angry, as if mad, and wanted to rush out of King Wu Zhou''s interception. But King Wu Zhou had been prepared for a long time, broke out with all his strength, desperately stopped the Murder King.


    "Ye Tian, ??leave Wu Zhou City quickly!"


    "Everyone obeys the order and spares no effort to protect Ye Tian from leaving Wu Zhou City!"


    The two orders of King Wu Zhou soon sounded over the city of Wu Zhou.


    At the same time, the icy voice of the Murder King also resounded over the entire Wu Zhou City: "At all costs, to kill Ye Tian with all your strength, and the person who killed this person will be better than Po Wu Zhou City."


    boom!


    The entire battlefield was boiling instantly.


    Almost instantaneously, there were many Wujun powerhouses from the Great Wei Kingdom rushing towards Ye Tian, ??and there were also many Wujun powerhouses from the Great Yan Kingdom standing in front of Ye Tian.


    "Let me come!" Ye Tian''s eyes were wide open. He was not a person who was afraid of death. He slashed out and killed a great Wujun powerhouse on the spot.


    But before Ye Tian continued to fight, a general of the martial arts army stopped him.


    "Young Master Ye, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, you just listen to King Wu Zhou''s order and leave Wu Zhou City quickly, otherwise Li will stop here." This is General Li who has a relationship with Ye Tian.


    At this time, this General Li was full of dignity, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of respect and determination.


    Ye Tian was silent. He knew that since the other party said so, he would definitely be able to say so.


    Although the other party was forcing himself, Ye Tian couldn''t get angry because the other party was for protection.


    "Young Master Ye, you killed Sun Lingtian today. Not only did you avenge us, but you also promoted our great Yan Nation. On behalf of all the martial arts, I am grateful to you, but I hope you must protect yourself and do not act impulsively. "General Li persuaded.


    Ye Tian remained silent, watching the martial arts around him fighting. If he was asked to leave at this time, he would be uneasy.


    In the sky, the roar grew louder and louder. Obviously, the murder king was already crazy, even King Wu Zhou felt very strenuous.


    "Go!" King Wu Zhou shouted at the hesitating Ye Tian.

 Chapter 318： War ended

    "Want to go? Can you go? Kill Sun Lingtian, and you will go to the funeral with him!" In the sky, the Murder King roared to the sky, and the earth shook like an earthquake. (Starting)


    The strong power of the half-step Wu Wang peak made the residents of Wu Zhou City feel trembling, this is the powerhouse closest to the Wu Wang level. Their every move exudes a terrifying breath, as if the sky has collapsed.


    The Murder King was completely crazy. Sun Lingtian was the leader of the young generation of the Great Wei Kingdom and the future of the Great Wei Kingdom. They also expected Sun Lingtian to become one of the four kings and the strongest of the Wu Wang.


    But now, such a young genius has been beheaded under his nose. How does this make him the King of Murder explain to the great Wei Kingdom? If you explain to all the people of the Great Wei Kingdom?


    The most important thing is that the person who killed Sun Lingtian was still their mortal enemy of the Great Wei State, the strong man of the young generation of Great Yan State.


    For hundreds of years, the Great Wei State and Great Yan State have fought endlessly, and the young generation also conquered each other. They have always overpowered Great Yan State.


    Now, without Sun Lingtian, the Great Yan Kingdom gave birth to a peerless genius. This was not allowed by the Murder King, and even the Great Wei Kingdom Lord would not allow Ye Tian to exist.


    So at this moment, the Murder King broke out with all his strength, no longer entangled with King Wu Zhou, and the two really entered the stage of death battle.


    The Murder King wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??and the Wu Zhou King wanted to protect Ye Tian. Neither of them would take a step back. A deadly battle became a must.


    The entire sky has become their battlefield, and there are roaring sounds everywhere, like nine gods of thunder bombing the sky. Both the soldiers of the Great Wei State and the soldiers of the Great Yan State felt trembling.


    Under the unmatched coercion of the two half-step martial king peaks, even the powerhouses at the martial level felt suffocated, not to mention those ordinary soldiers.


    Fortunately, King Murder and King Wu Zhou both cared about their own soldiers, so they all moved the battlefield to high altitude in unison, so that the soldiers on both sides below avoided being killed by mistake.


    On the battlefield, the real conflict between the two sides is the strongman at the Wujun level. Because of the orders of the King Wuzhou and the Murder King, the strongman on both sides is completely crazy.


    This is mainly reflected in the powerhouses of Wujun ninth level and Wujun tenth level. After all, Ye Tian''s strength lies there, and even Sun Lingtian of Wujun ninth level has been killed. Wouldn''t it be that the martial artists below Wujun level nine have come? court death.


    Therefore, all the powerhouses above level 9 of the Great Wei State Wujun were all going to kill Ye Tian. But the strong man above level 9 of Great Yan Nation Wujun stood in front of Ye Tian and protected him.


    The ninth-level and tenth-level martial arts of the two sides were killed in a dim sky, with no light from the sun and the moon, and more intense than the battle between the two half-step martial king peak powers in the sky.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry up!" General Li pulled Ye Tian, ??begging. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Young Master Ye, don''t be impulsive. You are the future we promised. Over the years, Laozi, I have never relieved my anger like I am today."


    "Yeah, Young Master Ye, don''t worry. Leave it to us. Although we are not talented, we can still kill these people."


    There are also many martial masters from Great Yan Nation around to persuade.


    Ye Tian looked at the two martial masters who had already killed the red eyes in front, sighed in his heart, arched his hands towards everyone, and solemnly said: "Generals, I swear by Ye Tian here that I will be promoted to King Martial in the future. When sweeping the big Wei state."


    "If there is such a day, if I am still alive, I will be willing to be the pioneer."


    "If there is such a day, if I am still alive, I will be willing to be the pioneer."


    "If there is such a day, if I am still alive, I will be willing to be the pioneer."


    The generals said excitedly.


    The Great Yan Nation has been silent for too long. Today, Ye Tian''s killing of Sun Lingtian is an inspiration to the entire Great Yan Nation.


    It is conceivable that Ye Tian will definitely be famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea soon. He killed Sun Lingtian and will surely replace him as one of the new five great arrogances.


    "Generals, take care!" Ye Tian held back the touch in his heart, saluted everyone, and flew away from Wu Zhou City.


    In the sky, the Murder King was extremely furious and wanted to kill Ye Tian. But King Wu Zhou resisted desperately, making the Murder King unable to get away. He could only stare at him, and watched Ye Tian disappear from sight.


    Many martial princes of the Great Wei State can only wait and see, after all, there are not a few martial princes in the Great Yan State, and they can do nothing about them.


    This battle was too fierce, and both sides suffered heavy casualties, and as many as 3,000 people were killed by the powerhouse of Wujun level.


    Moreover, because of Ye Tian, ??two Wujun tenth-level powerhouses fell into this battle.


    In this unprecedented battle, the morale of the Wei state was greatly reduced in the end, and the Murder King was unwilling to take people away.


    Although the Wulin Army suffered heavy casualties, their morale was overwhelming because Ye Tian killed Sun Lingtian, and everyone had an excited smile on their faces.


    Even some soldiers who were beaten and disabled, some soldiers who lost their combat effectiveness, and some soldiers who were seriously injured and dying, all had excited smiles on their faces.


    Although Ye Tian had already left Wu Zhou City, the soldiers and residents of Wu Zhou City were calling Ye Tian''s name.


    A group of generals of the martial arts army gathered in the city lord''s mansion, and their faces were all excited.


    "Too much relief."


    "It has never been so cool as today."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter, otherwise he must marry Ye Tian, ??even if he is a concubine."


    "Cut, Lao Zhang, just like your bear, can your daughter be worthy of Ye Tian?"


    "Young Master Ye can kill the ninth level of Wujun at the seventh level, and he is still a genius like Sun Lingtian. His talent is definitely no longer under the four kings."


    "The next Martial King of Great Yan Nation will definitely be Ye Gongzi."


    ...


    The entire city lord''s mansion was beaming with joy. The war just now and the loss of the martial arts army did not let these generals lose.


    The residents outside the city also cheered and shouted one by one.


    This is not only the victory of Ye Tian, ??but also the victory of the entire Great Yan nation.


    These generals have also gone abroad for training when they were young.


    They can''t forget how those foreigners despised their Great Yan people during their experience. The young talents of their Great Yan Nation are bullied by others, and no one will stand for them.


    Why is that?


    Because the strength is not as good as people!


    Like the country where the five great tianjiao and the four great kings are located, no one dares to bully them, because behind them stand the four great princes and the five great tianjiao, standing behind the nine peaks of the young generation.


    This world is the world of the strong. Without strength, it is destined to be bullied.


    If the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom is dead and there is no new King Wu strong, then the Great Yan Kingdom will be annexed by the Great Wei Kingdom. This is a cruel fact.


    Today, Ye Tian killed Sun Lingtian, and the whole people of Great Yan Nation felt relieved. At this moment, even King Wu Zhou drank a bottle of wine in public and yelled out of relief.


    "King Wu Zhou, Ye Gongzi has been away for a long time, do we need to send someone to protect it?" After everyone was pleased, a general asked.


    Concerns appeared on the faces of other people. Although they were excited, they did not forget Ye Tian''s safety.


    Obviously, Ye Tian killed Sun Lingtian, the people of the Great Wei Kingdom would not let Ye Tian go.


    "Protect? Who can protect him? Ye Tian''s kid has concealed everything from me. Without Wujun''s strength above level ten, he can''t be killed at all. How many Wujun level ten experts are there in the Great Wei Kingdom?" Wu Zhou Wang waved his hand and smiled.


    The generals were relieved when they thought of Ye Tian''s strength, and they were also confused when they cared.


    "King Wu Zhou, I have a suggestion. During this period of time, we have been harassing the army of the Great Wei Kingdom, so that the Killer King cannot be distracted and chasing Young Master Ye. This will also reduce the pressure on Young Master Ye." General Li said suddenly.


    "good idea!"


    When the generals heard this, their eyes lit up.


    King Wu Zhou patted the table and said with a smile: "Okay, just do it, I''m fine to go to the Murder King to''talk to heart'', hum!"


    The generals suddenly laughed.


    For Wu Zhoucheng, this is destined to be an exciting and exciting day.


    For the army of the Great Wei State, this was a lost day.


    When the troops were withdrawn from the war, the soldiers of the Great Wei Kingdom were silent, and their morale almost dropped to a critical point. This was also the reason why the Murder King had to withdraw his troops.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Annoying!"


    In the camp, the Murder King was full of anger, and his eyes flickered with blood, so that the generals of the great Wei state did not dare to breathe.


    Everyone knows that the Murder King is angry at this moment, no matter who is in the early stage, the Murder King''s anger will drown him.


    The entire camp was silent, except for the sound of the Murder King''s nostrils.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish, so you can''t kill anyone." The cold voice of the Murder King caused the temperature of the entire camp to drop. All the generals of the Wei State, including Wu Yanxue, bowed their heads. Face depressed.


    The Murder King was very angry. He was honored as the Murder King, but today, someone killed Sun Lingtian in front of him. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. Wang, the Murder King himself could not forgive himself. You must know that Sun Lingtian was also a talent he was optimistic about, so he died in front of him.


    I was so ruined.


    "Ye¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªAh!!!" The Murder King roared, his scarlet eyeballs almost protruding, his face full of anger, like an erupting volcano, flooded the entire camp.


    "King Murder, Ye Tian has already left Wu Zhou City. I have seen the direction he is leaving, and it is assumed that he must have entered the Great Song Kingdom. Obviously, he is going from the Great Song Kingdom to the Nine Heavens Palace to experience. Don''t send someone back right away and let the country master send a strong man to chase him?" Looking at the Murder King who had been angry all the time, Wu Yanxue felt that he had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand up and said.


    This statement immediately attracted the attention of the Murder King. He looked at Wu Yanxue with a grim look, and roared: "I still need my orders for this kind of thing? You can go to the Great Song Kingdom yourself now for me, or bring Come back with Ye Tian''s head, or you don''t have to come back."


    "Yes, Killer King!" Wu Yanxue smiled bitterly, he hated Ye Tian in his heart, and was thinking that if he caught Ye Tian, ??he must be tortured to death.

 Chapter 319： Broken Dragon City

    In the lush forest of the Great Song Kingdom, Ye Tian opened up a cave at random, then blocked the boulder and began to retreat. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In a battle with Sun Lingtian, Ye Tian gained a lot, and he hadn''t encountered such a well-matched power for a long time.


    In the Ultimate Battle, Ye Tian had a lot of insights. At this time, he retreats and gains endless experience.


    The martial arts such as Blood Slash, Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles, Funeral Three Styles, and Seven Kill Boxing have all been improved. Such a battle stimulates the strength of his entire body, allowing his potential to burst and surpass himself.


    In addition, feeling the battle between the Great Wei Team and the Wulin Army, Ye Tian''s killing sword intent has also been promoted by half at this moment, reaching the realm of 30%, which is the same level as Hanbing Fist.


    When Ye Tian left the customs a month later, his own cultivation level had also improved a bit, reaching the peak of the early seventh level of Wujun.


    His spirit and energy at this time reached the peak state, even if he fights with Sun Lingtian again, he is not afraid.


    "This is the Great Song Kingdom... first find a city, inquire about whereabouts, and then go to the Nine Heavens Palace." Ye Tian frowned, scanned the surrounding scenery, and then rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    A month ago, he fled the city of Wu Zhou and did not determine the direction, only knowing to go in the opposite direction of the Great Wei State.


    After all, he didn''t dare to enter the Great Wei Kingdom, otherwise he would definitely die.


    But as far as Ye Tian knew, the frontier of the Great Yan Kingdom only contacted the Great Wei Kingdom and the Great Song Kingdom, so he determined that this place was the Great Song Kingdom.


    The Great Song Kingdom is very powerful. Even though the Great Wei Kingdom is so arrogant, it only dared to bully the Great Yan Kingdom, but not to invade the borders of the Great Song Kingdom.


    Before the experience, Ye Tian also checked some of the eighteen countries in the North Sea, so he was not ignorant.


    Speaking of the great Song Kingdom, at present, the most famous is Song Haoran.


    Song Haoran is tied with Sun Lingtian, one of the five great arrogances, and he is not only a member of the Song Dynasty, but also the prince of the Song Dynasty royal family. The prestige and power of this person is almost one person in the Song Dynasty. on.


    Ye Tian met this person when he was evaluated on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, but he didn''t know much, he only knew that the opponent was very powerful and even better than Sun Lingtian.


    The Great Song Dynasty has strong national strength, and the young generation is also ranked in the upper reaches of the eighteen countries in the North Sea. However, although the Great Song State is strong and the people are rich, it is not as arrogant and ambitious as the Great Wei State.


    Over the past few hundred years, the Great Song State has only concentrated on developing its domestic economy and improving the cultivation of its citizens and martial artists, and it has very good relations with neighboring countries.


    Great Yan Nation has also established diplomatic relations with Great Song Nation for a long time. The two sides often have trade exchanges. Therefore, Ye Tian is not worried about revealing his identity here, and will be attacked and killed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, just in case, Ye Tian changed into a white shirt, holding a long sword, and walking into a great Song Kingdom city.


    Ye Tian believed that, unless he had seen him, no one would recognize him as the Great Flame Sword King who killed Sun Lingtian.


    "Broken Dragon City!"


    Looking up at the plaque of the city gate, Ye Tian''s eyes burst with light, and his heart was shocked.


    "It turned out to be the famous Broken Dragon City of the Great Song Dynasty!" Ye Tian was full of shock. He has been famous for this city for a long time, and he has long been longing for it. He didn''t expect to have the opportunity to climb this city so soon.


    Broken Dragon City is one of the largest cities in the Great Song Kingdom, and it ranks alongside the Beast King City in the Great Yan Kingdom, and both are first-class cities.


    However, Broken Dragon City''s prestige is far stronger than Beast King City, and even many warriors in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea know the name of the Great Song Kingdom.


    The city of a country, in addition to the imperial capital, is even known as the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and perhaps only this Broken Dragon City.


    "I heard that the foundation of this city is located on a dragon vein. It''s a pity that this dragon vein was cut off a long time ago. That''s why the name Broken Dragon City was given."


    Ye Tian walked into the city and looked around, and found that Broken Dragon City was very lively, with an endless stream of warriors coming and going, among them, powerful men of the martial level were everywhere.


    For this, Ye Tian was not surprised.


    Broken Dragon City is qualified to attract many martial masters to explore, including some martial masters from other countries, who have the opportunity to visit Broken Dragon City.


    The reason for this is related to the truncated dragon vein below this city.


    The dragon veins are formed naturally and are formed by condensing the essence of heaven and earth. The place where the dragon veins are, the outstanding people, the spiritual energy is much stronger than other places.


    Not only that, because the dragon vein is cut off, dragon energy often emerges where it is cut off. It is said that those who bathe in dragon energy can improve their talent and cultivation.


    In short, Dragon Qi is a good thing, attracting many warriors, including those powerful warriors.


    Of course, the truncated dragon veins would have passed away long ago, so it would be stored until now.


    However, the founding father of the Great Song Kingdom Yingming Shenwu, he discovered the dragon vein here, and immediately sealed the dragon vein.


    However, the founding ancestor of the Great Song Dynasty, that is, a powerful king of Wu, although he sealed this dragon vein, he could only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. He knew that one day, the dragon energy of this dragon vein would be exhausted.


    Therefore, the founding ancestors of the Song Dynasty did not decide the capital in the end, but gave the city to the two right-hand men at the time to take care of it. These two right-hand men finally formed two big families in Broken Dragon City, which are today''s Xue family and Zhou family.


    In the years that followed, this half-sealed dragon vein helped the Song Dynasty cultivate many peerless geniuses. In the Song Dynasty, as long as the geniuses ranked in the top 100 of the Song Dynasty Supreme Ranking, they will have the opportunity to bathe in dragon spirit and improve their talent and cultivation.


    Because of this, the geniuses of the Great Song Kingdom emerged in endlessly. For hundreds of years, each generation can appear one of the five great arrogances. In the previous generations, there even appeared a monster like the four great kings.


    Of course, such a treasured land naturally aroused the peeping of other countries. At the beginning of the founding of the Great Song State, dozens of wars occurred one after another. If it weren''t for the great power of the founding fathers of the Great Song State, I am afraid that the country would be destroyed.


    However, the Song Dynasty has also faced great pressure in recent years. As a last resort, they had to open Broken Dragon City so that the geniuses of other countries could also have the opportunity to bathe in dragon aura, so as to avoid being hostile by other countries.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had this idea.


    "It''s hard to come to Broken Dragon City. If you don''t take a bath in Dragon Qi, wouldn''t it be an idiot?" Ye Tian thought secretly, he was very enthusiastic about that Dragon Qi.


    After the battle of Wu Zhoucheng, he urgently needs to improve his strength. If he has the strength of a half-step Wu Wang, or even the tenth level of Wu Jun''s cultivation base, he does not need to flee.


    It is a pity that after reaching the seventh level of Martial Lord, Ye Tian''s cultivation is very slow. Even if he has a blue martial soul, he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth far more than others, but his cultivation speed is still slow.


    It is impossible to upgrade from Wujun 7th level to Wujun 8th level without several years of penance.


    Although, this is already very fast for others.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t bear such a long time. Since learning about Lin Tingting, he desperately needs to be promoted to King Wu, so that he can leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and go to the true mainland of China.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to wait for hundreds of years to see Lin Tingting, maybe Lin Tingting had forgotten him by then.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed and walked along the street.


    "Foreigners who want to bathe in the dragon spirit can only be recommended by one of the Xue family and Zhou family. These two families will have ten recommended places each year. I wonder if there are any remaining?"


    Ye Tian thought to himself as he walked.


    Broken Dragon City must be guarded by the half-step Wu Wang of the Great Song Kingdom, so he immediately dispelled his plan to break through, and he could only choose to contact one of them to get his promotion place.


    These quotas belong to foreign countries, and the Song Dynasty has fixed them. They must only be used by foreigners, and ten recommended quotas must be used up every year.


    Of course, this is not that the Great Song Kingdom wants to make other countries cheaper, but is forced by other countries together, which is a buffer for both sides.


    However, it is not so easy to get this recommended place. After all, so many people in the 18 North Sea countries want to be nourished by dragon energy, and the competition must be fierce.


    Over the years, some people have used countless resources in exchange for a quota.


    Someone used the treasures of heaven and earth in exchange for a place.


    Someone used a powerful weapon in exchange for a spot.


    Someone used powerful martial arts in exchange for a place.


    ...


    In short, if you want to get a place, you can''t pay a little price.


    The Xue family and the Zhou family have developed rapidly over the years and have become the most famous families in the Song Dynasty. It is because these places have been used to exchange many benefits.


    Ye Tian decided to look for one of them to see what could be exchanged for a quota. He didn''t have many treasures, but there were a few exquisite items that could be exchanged.


    "I have the great elder''s sword, the profound iron sword can be exchanged, and the seven-kill fist can also be exchanged, but let''s take a look first!" Ye Tian secretly thought that these two things are the only things he can take. It was exchanged, and it will not weaken the strength.


    In order to bathe the dragon, Ye Tian decided to fight it.


    After asking passers-by, Ye Tian quickly found the Xue family¡¯s mansion, and went forward to beg to see him~www.novelhall.com~ Since it was to be seen, it is definitely impossible to go incognito. It seems that he can only reveal his identity. After getting angry, leave here immediately. "


    Slightly raised his head and glanced at the door of the Xue family, Ye Tian thought for a while in his heart, and walked forward.


    As Broken Dragon City, and even a famous family in the entire Song Dynasty, the Xue family''s mansion is very majestic, like a giant ancient beast, located at the intersection of the street, majestic.


    At the gate of Xue Mansion, there were twenty Wuzong powerful men, all wearing battle armor and holding swords, looking sharply at the passing crowd.


    "Huh? You, what about you! Who are you? Don''t you know that this is Xue Mansion? Go away." A guard of Xue Mansion, seeing Ye Tian coming, couldn''t help but yelled arrogantly.


    The rest of the guards also looked at this scene with disdain. As members of the Xue family, they could almost walk sideways in Broken Dragon City, and they had long been arrogant.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He was really unreasonable when he encountered the evil dog. Although he did not see the Xue family, he had no chance of doing this.

 Chapter 320： Tianjiao Inn

    In front of the gate of Xue Mansion. (Starting)


    Ye Tian arched his hands and said faintly: "In the Great Yan Kingdom, Ye Tian, ??I would like to see the Patriarch of the Xue family. Please let me know."


    Although the watchdogs were very annoying, he decided to bear with him for the time being in order to bathe the dragon. What''s more, he is a dignified seventh-level martial artist and the first person in the young generation of the Great Yan Country, so why bother with a few watchdogs.


    Secretly thinking, Ye Tian stood in front of the gate of Xue Mansion with his hands on his back, waiting for a few watchdogs to report.


    However, what made Ye Tian angry was that several watchdogs did not move. One of them still curled his lips with disdain, and said sarcastically, "Great Yan Country? I only heard of an invincible Wujun in Great Yan Country. It''s called Funeral Sky. Besides, I haven''t heard of Ye Tian. I advise you to get out of here. Not everyone in Xue Mansion can come to the wild."


    "Cut, I haven''t heard of any strong people in the young generation of Great Yan Nation. This kid thought who he was and told us to report it? Huh, we really think we run errands for free!"


    "Boy, hurry up, don''t think we don''t know what you are coming to make. To tell you the truth, there are many people like you who want to bathe in dragon spirit, but not everyone can get our Xue Fu recommendation."


    "Don''t take a photo of soaking urine, dare to come to our Xue Mansion to go wild, hum!"


    Several of Xue Mansion''s watchdogs looked sarcasm and sneer. One of them pointed to Ye Tian''s nose and urged Ye Tian to leave impatiently.


    Standing at the gate of Xue Mansion, Ye Tian stared at the arrogant watchdogs in front of him. He was taken aback for a moment, then his face trembled, obviously irritated.


    Thinking that Ye Tian was in Great Yan Nation, no matter where he went, he was the focus of everyone''s attention. He had never been so insulted, and he was furious.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian squeezed his fist, he snorted coldly, a powerful aura, erupted from his body, swept out in an instant, shook the several watchdogs in front of him and flew out, all of them spouted. Blood.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Several watchdogs were immediately shocked by Ye Tian''s aura. Looking at the white-clothed youth in front of them, they seemed to be facing a big mountain, and their hearts were full of tremendous pressure, almost asphyxiated.


    They are not idiots who can guard Xue Fu, knowing that they have played the iron plate this time, and able to have such a momentum, they must be the top powerhouse of the young generation.


    A few watchdogs suddenly regretted and doubted. In their impression, Great Yan Kingdom had no well-known strong people.


    "Hurry up to report!" Ye Tian shouted coldly again, looking at a few of the watchdogs who were frightened. His dark eyes burst out, making the bodies of the watchdogs tremble, and they quickly got up. run. (Starting)


    Ye Tian frowned, he knew it might be a little troublesome. After all, he could have a watchdog with this kind of behavior, I am afraid that the master of Xue Mansion is not a good talker.


    Ye Tian thought secretly, if this place doesn''t work, then he can only go to Zhou Mansion, hoping that Zhou Family will not be like Xue Family.


    Boom...


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking, the door of Xue Mansion was pushed open, and a young man walked out surrounded by several watchdogs.


    "Ye Tian? Are you wanting to see my father?" The young man was so arrogant, looking down at Ye Tian, ??with a high voice, as if to say a word, it was a reward to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned and said faintly: "Yes, Xiongtai is the son of Xue Mansion, right? Please let me know."


    "No need!" The young man interrupted Ye Tian impatiently, disdainfully said: "It''s the same if you tell me directly about anything."


    Ye Tian''s face sinks slightly, but he endures it, and said indifferently: "If this is the case, then Ye Mou will speak bluntly. After hearing about the name of Dragon City for a long time, I have encountered this place after this experience, and I hope to get a recommended place. Dragon Qi."


    "Bathing dragon gas?"


    The young man raised his brows when he heard that, and looked at Ye Tian''s gaze. He became even more disdainful. He mocked his face and said: "Boy, where are you in Broken Dragon City? Why do you think anyone can come here to bathe in dragon spirit? Really ridiculous, I see if your kid is crazy or idiot, hurry up and get away, wanting to get the recommended place of our Xue family, really wishful thinking."


    After all, the young man turned and left, not paying attention to Ye Tian.


    "Dogs look down on people, dignified Xue Mansion, that''s nothing more than that, huh." Ye Tian is not the kind of person who is scolded and doesn''t return his mouth. He snorted and turned away.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" The young man who was about to enter Xue Mansion suddenly turned around, staring at Ye Tian with a cold face, with cold eyes.


    Although Ye Tian''s voice was low, the young people and even a few watchdogs could hear them clearly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you need to hear more clearly?" Ye Tian sneered, and kept walking forward.


    "stop!"


    The young man was furious when he heard this, and stopped in front of Ye Tian.


    Several watchdogs, even though they were very afraid of Ye Tian in their hearts, rushed up at this time, surrounded by the young people, arrogant.


    "Why? Don''t give the recommended place, do you still want to keep Ye Mou?" Ye Tian glanced at these people coldly, his eyes were cold, and the watchdogs felt Ye Tian''s cold eyes, and their bodies suddenly trembled. Fortunately, because he stood behind the young man, he was not seen by him.


    "Boy, you..." The young man was stagnant when he heard the words, and when he was about to speak, a watchdog from behind came up and whispered something in his ear.


    Ye Tian''s ears are very good, but he only heard words such as "Tianjiao Inn" and "Top Ten", and he was puzzled.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw a sneer flashing in the eyes of the young man opposite, only to hear him raise his head arrogantly, look at Ye Tian disdainfully, and said coldly: "Boy, don''t you want to recommend a place? You point to the clear road."


    "How do you say?" Ye Tian looked at him coldly, honestly, he didn''t believe that the other party would be so kind.


    The young man sneered a few times, pointed to a huge building complex not far away, and said: "There is the famous''Tianjiao Inn'' in Broken Dragon City. Those who live in Tianjiao Inn are all powerful foreigners. Their purpose Just like you, it''s all about getting recommended places. As long as you can live in the Tianjiao Inn, you can get a way to get the recommended name."


    "However, my son kindly reminds you that if you don''t have any strength, I advise you not to be embarrassed, haha!" The young man laughed and walked away with a crowd of watchdogs.


    Ye Tian watched them leave coldly, and turned to look in the direction the young man had pointed.


    This is a complex of buildings, very huge, like a palace. From a distance, it looks magnificent and mighty, but it''s an inn that I didn''t expect, really curious.


    "Tianjiao Inn?"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, regardless of whether the young man said it was true or not, but he was very curious about the wonder of this inn. Looking at the appearance of the young man, it seemed that the inn would not receive guests casually.


    With strong curiosity, Ye Tian walked toward Tianjiao Inn.


    As the distance approaches, Ye Tian feels that this inn is more and more extraordinary. It is hard to imagine who would build such an inn, I am afraid that the people who can live here are not ordinary warriors.


    Not only that, Ye Tian found out that the guards of Tianjiao Inn were all first-class experts, which shocked him.


    You know, in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the Wujun strong is already a master, who will let the Wujun strong to guard the store door, I am afraid that is the case in the palace.


    "The background of this Tianjiao Inn is probably extraordinary." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then walked forward. Seeing him walking, a Wujun guard immediately greeted him.


    "This prince, a little face, is it your first time to come to Tianjiao Inn?" Wu Jun''s guard asked very politely.


    Ye Tian was immediately surprised. The watchdogs at the door of Xue Mansion just now were just a few Wuzong-level warriors. They were all so arrogant. And the guard in front of him was a powerful man at the level of Martial Lord, and he was so polite, which made him feel very refreshed, and there was a hint of kindness in the gaze of the guardian Martial Lord.


    "This eldest brother, I want to get a chance to bathe in the dragon spirit. I heard that this place can be recommended. Is that right?" Ye Tian was also very polite. Others respected him and he respected others.


    "Hehe, the people who live in Tianjiao Inn are all in order to get the recommended places for bathing in the Dragon Qi. The son is indeed at the right place." The words of the guard Wu Jun surprised Ye Tian suddenly, but he did not expect the young man in Xue Mansion. I really didn''t lie to him.


    "But..." Guard Wu Jun glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was full of joy, and continued: "My son, the Tianjiao Inn has thousands of people, all for the recommended places of Xue and Zhou. But every year these two families also There are only twenty recommended places, not enough points at all, so..."


    "So what?" Ye Tian asked directly. He naturally knew that this recommended quota was not so easy to obtain, and it was not a good thing to look at the appearance of the young man in Xue Fu. How could he show him the way.


    "Therefore, only the twenty strongest people can be interviewed by the Patriarchs Xue and Zhou and have the opportunity to be recommended. Others, if there is no way ~ www.novelhall.com~, there is no chance at all." Guard Wujun said.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he knew the thoughts of the Xue Mansion young man. The other party obviously knew the rules of Tianjiao Inn a long time ago and wanted to take a knife to hit someone.


    However, the young man in Xue''s house didn''t know that this had made Ye Tian complete.


    With a sneer in his heart, Ye Tian immediately arched his hand at the guard of Jun Wu in front of him, and asked, "Brother, I don''t know what are the conditions for living in Tianjiao Inn?"


    "There are no conditions, everything depends on strength." Wu Jun guard said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    "Tianjiao Inn was built by Song Haoran, the prince of the Great Song Dynasty. Because the prince is among the top five princes, this inn was named Tianjiao Inn. The prince has already said that all the warriors who come to this place for training are You are eligible to live in the Tianjiao Inn. Of course, the houses in the inn are limited. If you want to live in, you can only rely on your own strength."


    Guard Wu Jun looked at Ye Tian expectantly. He was very curious about what strength this young man would have.

 Chapter 321： Joe 3

    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ìpermanent URL, please remember!


    In Broken Dragon City, it is one of the most lively places, because in order to compete for the recommended places, the strong here often fight to make the warriors of Broken Dragon City have a lot of fun. (Please visit to read the latest chapters)


    Those who want to Zhid¨¤o, dare to come out, and also live in Tianjiao Inn, the lowest strength is the strongest above Wujun, so the battle between them is very exciting.


    Almost every day, the Tianjiao Inn was surrounded by many warriors in Broken Dragon City who came to watch the battle. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    The several martial arts guards guarding here are already used to all this, and they even bet privately to see who fancy the newcomer the strongest.


    The Wujun guard who received Ye Tian in front of him had taken a fancy to Ye Tian, ??so he came up to greet Ye Tian enthusiastically.


    Pray, Ye Tian himself didn''t know all of this.


    Under the leadership of this Wujun guard, they entered the Tianjiao Inn all the way.


    It is said to be an inn, but it is actually a group of palaces, with thousands of houses standing around a huge martial arts arena, which looks a bit like an ancient Roman arena.


    Ye Tian followed the Wujun guard, walked in from the main entrance, and saw this huge martial arts field at a glance. In the hustle and bustle of the atmosphere, I saw countless figures of warriors standing around the martial arts field shouting and talking.


    "Ye Gongzi, you see, the houses here are all numbered. From No. 1 to No. 3333, the smaller the number, the stronger the strength of the strong one who lives in it. If you are looking for a house, please direct to The owner challenges, as long as the owner has not accepted any challenges in the past three days, then you cannot refuse your challenge." Wujun guards explained to Ye Tian while leading the way.


    Ye Tian nodded, he finally understood the rules of this Tianjiao Inn.


    I have to say that this Tianjiao Inn is really unique. Its rules are the same as those of the Chinese mainland. The weak eat the strong and the strong respect the strong.


    As long as the strength is strong, you can live in House No. 1, with a view of the mountains and the top of many warriors.


    Moreover, the guard Wujun also said that only the top 20 strong players from 1 to 20 are eligible to meet the Patriarchs of Xue and Zhou and have the opportunity to get recommended places.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian asked the Wujun guard next to him: "Big Brother Zhang, the owner of Zh¨©d¨¤o No. 20, what is the cultivation level?"


    "No. 20!" The Wujun guard surnamed Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and then he was shocked and couldn''t help asking again, saying: "No. 20? Is it possible that Master Ye, you have to challenge 2 to hide from Brother Zhang, I want to get Recommended places." Ye Tian smiled slightly, the meaning is self-evident. (Please visit to read the latest chapters)


    The guard Wujun surnamed Zhang was full of suspicion. He looked at Ye Tian up and down, and then slowly said: "Ye Gongzi, to put it bluntly, I don''t think you are qualified to challenge No. 20, I think you should Keep your feet on the ground, first find a house to live in. You want Zhid¨¤o, not only young strong people live in Tianjiao Inn, but also many older generation strong people. If you look at them, you will definitely not be able to cultivate. In the 20 houses in front, there are only two or three strong young people."


    "Brother Zhang, tell me what the master of No. 20 is!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Looking at him like this, the Wujun guard surnamed Zhang just said it for nothing. He stopped talking nonsense at the moment and said directly: "If this is the case, then Zhang will not persuade him. The one who lives in house 20 is This old strong man is called Qiao Sanming. This Qiao Sanming person said that his cultivation was at the peak of Wujun''s seventh level. This man had three knives in one hand and created three knives. He was a famous old strong in the Great Wei State."


    "A strong man in the Great Wei Kingdom..." Ye Tian''s eyes became cold when he heard the words, and a hint of chill appeared on his face.


    The guard of Wujun surnamed Zhang suddenly thought that Great Wei and Great Yan were mortal enemies, and couldn''t help but sigh in secret. It seemed that this battle was inevitable.


    To be honest, looking at Ye Tian''s age, the guard Wujun, whose surname is Zhang, doesn''t like him very much.


    After all, Qiao Sanming has been famous for a long time, and he is a strong old man.


    "Qiao Sanming...I will challenge him." Ye Tian said, walking directly to the house where No. 20 was.


    "Young Master Ye...Oh!" The guard Wujun surnamed Zhang couldn''t help sighing, and followed him, anyway, he made a bet with a few old friends. He valued Ye Tian very much, even if he knew that Ye Tian would lose to Qiao Sanming, he still had to go up and take a look.


    "Brother Zhang, what about the kid you chose? You said he can hold on for at least ten days, how about? Which room does he choose to challenge, let''s go see his strength together?"


    At this time, a few Wujun guards who were guarding the door came over and asked with a smile.


    "Is it time to change shifts?" The guard Wujun, surnamed Zhang, saw a few old friends coming, and couldn''t help but look dark and a little unnatural. He was worried that Ye Tian would be swept out by Qiao Sanming in the first battle. Now a few old friends are here. If Ye Tian loses, wouldn''t he lose face.


    "Look! That kid is there, hey, who is he going to challenge? Why did he walk to the top 100 house." At this time, a Wujun guard saw Ye Tian in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Damn! This kid is still moving forward, is it possible that he wants to directly challenge the top fifty strong?" Another Wujun guard was shocked.


    "I wiped, this kid stopped in front of room 20, he was going to challenge Qiao Sandao... Am I right?" Several Wujun guards quickly saw Ye Tian stop in front of room 20, one by one. Shocked.


    Not only were several Wujun guards stunned, but a group of warriors on the martial arts field were also attracted by Ye Tian''s figure. Some people even walked out of the front rooms and took a good look.


    Obviously, Qiao Sanming is very famous in Tianjiao Inn. After all, he is the 20th strongest and naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    "Some face, this kid is new here?"


    "The newcomer will challenge Qiao Sandao. I have to say that this courage is worthy of our admiration."


    "Qiao makes three shots, and he hurts if he doesn''t die. This kid is unlucky."


    "Did this kid offend the guards? No one told him the details of Joe''s Three Swords, tut!"


    ...


    In the martial arts field, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Ye Tian.


    Few of the top 100 powerhouses dare to challenge, let alone Qiao Sanming, who occupies number 20.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Tian happily. They wondered whether this new young man was crazy or had some confidence to challenge the famous Qiao Sandao.


    In the room of No. 1, a middle-aged man who closed his eyes and practised suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and sharp, he looked at the door of the house fiercely.


    He is Qiao Sanming.


    At this time, Qiao Sanming heard a sound of footsteps and approached his house. His martial arts will swept out, and he immediately found Ye Tian.


    "Challenge me?" Qiao Sanming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was familiar with the rules of Tianjiao Inn, and it was of course that Ye Tian''s intention came.


    "It''s been a long time since no one dared to challenge my three knives. It seems that today, my three knives are going to drink blood, hehe." Qiao Sanming touched the three treasure knives in his hand, and then stood up with a pair of cold eyes, Blaze out a hideous light.


    "Since you dare to challenge my Joe three times, then you must be prepared to die."


    Qiao Sanming opened the door and walked out of the house before Ye Tian wanted to knock.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone in the martial arts field converged toward this place, truly attracting attention.


    "Huh? You are Qiao Sanming?" Ye Tian was about to knock on the door, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man come out. Immediately, he reacted immediately, his eyes flashed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Come on, save my time." Qiao Sanming didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??so he flew up and landed in the center of the martial arts field. The people around immediately gave him a space.


    "It''s so arrogant!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and jumped up high, flew to the center of the martial arts arena, and looked at Qiao Sanming coldly.


    The entire martial arts field suddenly became quiet, and everyone was staring at Ye Tian and Qiao Sanming.


    Someone saw that among the top twenty, there were a few people walking out of the houses and looking at the martial arts field.


    Obviously, this battle has attracted much attention, and the people in Tianjiao Inn are very concerned.


    "Boy, report your name. I will kill you with three swords." Qiao Sanming finally glanced at Ye Tian, ??but his gaze was full of disdain, obviously not focusing on Ye Tian.


    In fact, except for some famous young geniuses, he Qiao Sandao really has no scruples. After all, he belongs to the older generation of strong men. How could K¨§n¨¦ng be defeated by a young warrior casually.


    Among the younger generation, geniuses who can truly surpass the older generations are very rare. Moreover, these geniuses are all famous. He dare not say that he knows all of them, but he can recognize them 80%.


    Obviously, Ye Tian is not among the 80%, so Qiao Sandao didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes, but felt that Ye Tian was a boy with a thick hair.


    "Great Yan Country, Ye Tian."


    Looking at the invincible, arrogant Qiao Sanming, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing an icy smile.


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, Qiao Sanming on the opposite side condensed his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ There was a grim smile in his eyes, and he said gloomily: "Great Yan Nation? Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since we hunted down the strong young men of Great Yan Nation. , I didn''t expect your kid to come here by himself."


    "Old guy, take the knife. You are known as Joe''s three knives. Ye Mou will give you the chance to take the three knives. After the three knives, you will definitely die." Ye Tian didn''t bother to follow the old guy''s nonsense and shouted coldly.


    "Arrogant kid, you will pay the price for your words and deeds." Qiao Sanming''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words, and his hideous eyes were full of killing intent.


    Wow...


    As Qiao Sanming''s voice fell, the three long knives behind him suddenly trembled one by one, exuding power, covering the entire martial arts field, sweeping the world.


    "A bit capable." Ye Tian gave a rare compliment, and then beckoned Qiao Sanming to attack.


    "Arrogant!" Qiao Sanming laughed in anger, and a knife was pulled out of the sheath at an extremely fast speed.


    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ì has been working hard to improve the reading experience, please share it with your friends!

 Chapter 322： Identity exposure

    With Joe''s three swords, the terrifying sword intent swept the entire martial arts field. [First episode] The blazing blade light, along with the long sword flying out, formed a great sense of oppression in mid-air, making some weak people around the martial arts field feel suffocating pressure.


    "Break out!"


    Seeing such a terrifying knife, the spectators in the martial arts field were extremely shocked, and some people even exclaimed.


    Qiao Sandao has been to Tianjiao Inn for a long time, and he has made several shots during this period, so everyone present is very aware of his strength. There hasn''t been anyone who can make Qiao Sandao perform his tricks as soon as he strikes, but this young man in white has done it.


    "Is this kid really capable, or is Qiao aggressive?"


    Everyone stared at the martial arts field closely, and sighed a little, they knew that Ye Tian might not be able to take this sword.


    Not far away, several Wujun guards also watched with dignity.


    "Brother Zhang, it seems that you are determined to lose." A deep voice of Wujun guarding sounded.


    The guard Wujun surnamed Zhang sighed slightly, and he felt so, that he could force Qiao Sandao to perform tricks. So far, apart from the older generation of strong, no young strong has survived.


    "It''s a pity this kid, I think he''s very pleasing to the eye!" The guard Wujun surnamed Zhang shook his head, thinking secretly in his heart, and later use his authority to investigate Ye Tian''s origins and let his relatives collect the body.


    After thinking about it, the Wujun guard surnamed Zhang said to the next Wujun guard: "Xiao Liu, this son has some fate with me. Now that he died in a foreign land, I think it is necessary to notify his family to collect the body. You have a big relationship, help me go. Can you check his history?"


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Zhang, your heart is so good. This is a trivial matter. Our Great Song Kingdom is connected to the Great Yan Kingdom. Normally, the Great Song Kingdom is also very concerned about the Great Yan Kingdom. Since this kid dares to come out and practice, he must He is famous in Dayan Elementary School. You tell me his name, and you will be able to find out the results soon." The Wujun guard named Xiao Liu nodded and laughed.


    "His name is Ye Tian, ??please, I will invite you to have a drink later." said Wujun guard named Zhang.


    "Brother don''t worry, Xiao Liu will be successful, hehe!" The Wujun guard named Xiao Liu raised his head and walked outside the Tianjiao Inn. He didn''t care much. In his opinion, wait Ye Tian is about to die, there is no regret in this battle whether to watch or not.


    However, after waiting for Xiao Liu to return, he regretted it. Of course, this is something.


    "Young Master Ye, you call me Big Brother Zhang, I can only help you with this, alas!" Looking at Xiao Liu''s disappearing back, the Wujun guard surnamed Zhang looked at the field again and sighed slightly. (Starting)


    But at this moment, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    The Wujun guard surnamed Zhang looked at the field, his expression changed, his expression full of shock.


    "So bad?"


    In the center of the martial arts field, he raised the ornamental sword that he used to hide his identity, poured his true essence fiercely, and cut a huge sword light in mid-air, easily cutting the first light of Joe''s three swords. Shattered.


    In this scene, not only Ye Tian was stunned, but the entire martial arts field was silent.


    Ye Tian was shocked that he had only exploded into three small worlds just now, and the content of true essence reached the level of the early stage of Wujun''s eighth level at most. In his opinion, Qiao Sanming has Wujun''s seventh-level peak cultivation base, and coupled with his full effort, he must have the strength of Wujun''s eighth-level early stage.


    But what surprised Ye Tian was that Qiao Sanming''s seemingly incomparable sword was so weak, with at most the attack power of the seventh-level peak of Wujun, barely close to the early stage of Wujun eighth.


    "It''s also the seventh-level peak of Wujun. His strength is much worse than Xu Feng, who was defeated by me." Ye Tian was speechless.


    Before, when he heard the introduction of the Wujun guard surnamed Zhang, Ye Tian valued this Qiao Sanming a little bit, but he did not expect the other party to be so vulnerable. Knowing this a long time ago, he didn''t make any three-sword agreement, and directly killed him with one stroke, saving wasted time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but complain about the Wujun guard surnamed Zhang: "Big Brother Zhang is also true, such a bad person, and he boasted so powerfully. Anyway, their Great Song Dynasty also produced a five-talented arrogant. The strong!"


    In fact, Ye Tian was wrong to blame the Wujun guard named Zhang.


    Xu Feng is a young genius, but why is a young genius called a genius? That is, every young genius has the talent to exert strength beyond his own cultivation.


    For example, when Xu Feng was at the peak of Wujun''s seventh level, his combat effectiveness reached the eighth level of Wujun. This is a genius.


    Ye Tian, ??Sun Lingtian, and Yan Haotian are all such geniuses.


    But Qiao Sanming is not a genius. Qiao Sanming is just an older generation of strong men. His cultivation level is completely accumulated by time.


    Older powerhouses like Qiao Sanming have the same strength and cultivation base. Even the elites among them cannot make a leapfrog challenge.


    Maybe Qiao Sanming was an ordinary genius when he was young, but the stronger his cultivation base, the smaller the chance of wanting to leapfrog the enemy. Obviously, Qiao Sanming didn''t have this kind of talent, so that he was misunderstood by Ye Tian.


    "Qiao Sanming, I think you should use three knives together. This strength is a waste of my time." On the martial arts field, Ye Tian raised his sword and pointed at the shocked Qiao Sanming on the opposite side, coldly shouting.


    The crowd around watching the battle was in an uproar at this time, and several Wujun guards also looked at it.


    "Brother Zhang, this Young Master Ye is not easy, we all missed it." A Wujun guard exclaimed.


    The guard Wujun surnamed Zhang was very excited at this time. Although he had nothing to do with Ye Tian, ??he was extremely proud to see that the newcomer he valued had such a strong strength.


    At this time, several Wujun guards were admiring the vision of Zhang Wujun guards, and he was pleased to smile.


    "It seems to be upset today!" The Wujun guard surnamed Zhang narrowed his eyes and followed the battle on the martial arts arena closely.


    The surrounding crowds were also fully engrossed at this time. As soon as Ye Tian took the shot, they knew that they had missed it. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss any exciting battle scenes at this time.


    Some of the front Tianjiao Inn houses also heard the surprised voice of their owners.


    In the middle of the martial arts field, Qiao Sanming''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would kick the iron plate this time, and the opponent was still a mortal enemy from Great Yan Nation.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, everyone knows that the Great Yan Kingdom and the Great Wei Kingdom are mortal enemies. Once the warriors of both sides encounter them, they will not be killed or injured, and they have never lived in peace.


    This was also before, as soon as Qiao Sanming heard that Ye Tian was from Great Yan Nation, he revealed his intent to kill in public.


    At this time, Qiao Sanming was a little panicked, but he knew that he could not hide, so he could only gritted his teeth secretly, gave a low drink, sacrificed the other two long knives behind him, and flew high.


    Wow... in mid-air, three long knives, magnificent knives, unparalleled power, carrying terrifying power.


    Feeling the power of these three swords, Qiao Sanming¡¯s panicked face eased a bit. He regained his confidence and looked at Ye Tianyin who was opposite and sneered: "Boy, I was careless just now. This time I will see how you resist me. The three-sword style."


    Qiao Sanming has such self-confidence. His three-sword style is very powerful. He is confident that unless he is a strong man of Wujun''s eighth level, it will be difficult to resist his three-swords.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Sanming has forgotten that in this world, there has always been a group of people who are against the sky, who can leapfrog and kill the enemy.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian is such a peerless evildoer.


    "You have too much nonsense."


    Ye Tian snorted slightly, a shock in his body. He stepped out of his body, and his vigorous true essence burst forth suddenly, like a torrent of torrents, sweeping the entire martial arts field.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored True Essence suddenly erupted and enveloped Ye Tian in it. The powerful aura, like a hurricane, swept out, raging on the huge martial arts field.


    Ye Tian raised his long sword and slashed out the three sword lights that rushed towards him.


    "One sword breaks three swords!"


    Ye Tian yelled. He didn¡¯t know how to use swordsmanship, and he didn¡¯t understand the sword intent, but his true essence far surpassed Qiao Sanming, and his martial arts volition was also stronger than Qiao Sanming, so even the most common sword was powerful The power of.


    "boom!"


    The vigorous true essence shattered the long sword in Ye Tian''s hand. A terrifying ball of light, with terrifying power, erupted in the air and severely destroyed Qiao Sanming''s attack.


    After all, it was just an ornament, and Ye Tian was a little depressed. This long sword was ruined like this. It seemed that the true essence poured in just now was too strong.


    Boom...


    In Qiao Sanming''s desperate and horrified eyes, a huge energy bombarded him fiercely, and the terrifying power instantly swallowed him.


    Rumble... The entire martial arts field was trembling, and the powerful force made people feel like an earthquake.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand to explore, and swept away the things in Qiao Sanming''s small world, and even took away the three spirit weapon-level long knives.


    The whole martial arts venue was silent, and everyone took a breath.


    Even the owners of the top-ranked houses looked solemnly at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ The battle ended soon. This was what they expected, but they didn¡¯t expect the final victory. But it was Ye Tian who was regarded by them as looking for death.


    Everyone is very curious, what is the origin of such a strong young man, they have never heard of such a powerful genius in Dayan Country.


    "Brother Zhang, I checked it out. This time we definitely missed it." Suddenly, a shout came from outside the Tianjiao Inn. Several Wujun guards were surprised. They knew that it was the Wujun guard named Xiao Liu who had returned. .


    "This Young Master Ye is the peerless genius ranked No. 1 in the Great Yan Nation''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and he was named the Great Flame Sword King by the Lord of the Great Yan Nation!" The Wujun guard named Xiao Liu didn''t know the martial arts field. What happened, as soon as he entered the martial arts field, he shouted at several Wujun guards.


    Wow!


    As this little Liu''s voice fell, the whole martial arts field suddenly stirred up.


    "The Great Flame Sword King!"


    Several Wujun guards were stunned.

 Chapter 323： 2 butlers

    Great Song State and Great Yan State bordered each other. Although the two sides were in harmony, they still inquired about each other¡¯s important news. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The freshly published ranking of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking has been passed to the Song Dynasty as early as a year ago, as long as it is known to some people with a good face.


    Ye Tian, ??as the number one on the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, and also being named the Great Yan Sword King by the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, naturally attracted the attention of some people in the Great Song Kingdom.


    Of course, in view of the low ranking of the young generation of Dayan Country in the eighteen countries of Beihai, even Ye Tian, ??who is the number one on the Dayan Supreme Ranking, has not received much attention.


    As for the news that Ye Tian beheaded Sun Lingtian, after all, it happened a month ago, and it had not reached Broken Dragon City.


    Otherwise, as soon as Ye Tian appeared in Broken Dragon City, the scene would attract much attention.


    "Great Flame Sword King, such a domineering title, I am afraid that no one would believe it if it was not for the Lord of Great Yan Kingdom himself. Hey, don''t they have many swordsmen in the older generation of Great Yan Kingdom? Won the title of King of Swordsman."


    "You don''t know that, do you know who is the most famous swordsman in Great Yan Country?"


    "Invincible Wujun, Senior Buddy, how could I not know, this is a celebrity from the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai."


    "This Great Flame Sword King is the descendant of Senior Burial Heaven. He has learned the three styles of Senior Burial Heaven. Who would dare to question his title of Great Flame Sword King?"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Following Xiao Liu''s words, the crowd in the martial arts field suddenly fell into a boil.


    That Xiao Liu also reacted at this time. He looked at Qiao Sanming who was killed by Ye Tian, ??his pupils suddenly shrank, and looked at Ye Tian with some disbelief, and he was stunned.


    "The Great Flame Sword King, I didn''t expect that Young Master Ye''s origin is so big, no wonder it''s so strong!"


    "It seems that this generation of Great Yan Country has produced an extraordinary genius. With the strength of Young Master Ye, even in the younger generation of our Great Song Country, he can rank in the top five."


    "Looking at him, he is still very young. After a few years, he may have a chance to become one of the five great arrogances."


    ...


    Several Wujun guards also recovered from the shock at this time, discussing one by one.


    "Did I miss some wonderful scene?" Xiao Liu finally reacted, looking at a few old friends with a depressed expression on his face.


    "Haha, don''t regret it, who would have thought that Ye Gongzi was so strong!" The Wujun guard surnamed Zhang patted him on the shoulder with a sigh on his face. He was planning to go to clean up for Ye Tian, ??but Qiao Sanming was the one who died.


    "Big Brother Zhang!" Ye Tian walked over at this time, and everyone around him gave way. Everyone looked at Ye Tian with awe. (Starting)


    The strong will be respected everywhere, especially a young genius.


    "Young Master Ye, I really can''t afford this big brother. You should call me Zhang Tiezhu." Zhang Tiezhu waved his hand quickly. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity before. Otherwise, with his first-level martial arts strength, he would not be qualified to compete with him. Ye Tian is called a brother.


    "Big Brother Zhang, don''t say that, the younger brother came to the Song Dynasty for the first time, thanks to your help." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That Zhang is cheeky, Brother Ye, come with me, and we will talk to another place." Zhang Tiezhu said excitedly and gratefully.


    Several Wujun guards next to him looked at Ye Tian with a hint of favor.


    Young geniuses are generally very arrogant, especially those who are as strong as Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so approachable, just like a little brother next door.


    ...


    Dongyuan Restaurant.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Tiezhu waited for several Wujun guards and sat down.


    "Big Brother Zhang, I have defeated Qiao Sanming now, how can I meet the Patriarch of Xue and Zhou?" Ye Tian asked directly after a half-drinking tour. Naturally, what he cares most about is the recommended quota.


    Bathing in Dragon Qi earlier will improve your strength earlier.


    "It''s very simple. If you kill Qiao Sanming this time, the people from Xue Mansion and Zhou Mansion will know tomorrow, and they will naturally send someone to communicate with you." Zhang Tiezhu said with a smile.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood the words, and it seemed that he was still impatient, and immediately smiled.


    The Wujun guard named Xiao Liu said at this moment: "Young Master Ye, although you killed Qiao Sanming, you are only eligible for the recommended place. But you must know that Xue and Zhou will definitely not be so. It¡¯s easy to give you the recommended places. I''m afraid their requirements will not be low. You have to be prepared."


    "Well, I know." Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. Naturally, he would not think that defeating Qiao Sanming would get a recommendation.


    After all, the rules of Tianjiao Inn are nothing more than the criteria used by Xue and Zhou to select trading partners.


    Ye Tian drank a glass of wine and asked thoughtfully: "Big Brother Zhang, do you think I will choose the Xue family tomorrow or the Zhou family?"


    Because he had been turned away before, Ye Tian didn''t have a lot of affection for the Xue Mansion, but he had never met the Zhou family. I don''t know if the Zhou family is as domineering as the Xue family.


    "Master Ye does not ask, I also want to remind you." Zhang Tiezhu''s face immediately condensed when he heard the words, and his expression was a little serious: "Master Ye, I suggest you choose the Zhou family. I grew up in Broken Dragon City since I was a child. His character has always been good."


    "However, regarding the recommended quota, I have to tell you something. Because you came too late, most of the recommended quotas from these two families have been sent out. As far as I know, currently only Zhou¡¯s family remains There must be fierce competition for a recommended place. The Xue family still has three recommended places, but the Xue family has so many recommended places left because of the big mouth of the lion."


    Zhang Tiezhu added.


    Ye Tian put down the wine glass when he heard the words and thought for a while.


    Obviously, the chances of going to Xue''s house are better, but let''s not mention that Xue''s character is bad, and they have a big mouth, I am afraid it will be difficult to exchange for a recommended place.


    As for going to Zhou''s house, because there is only one recommended place, the competition must be very fierce, and Ye Tian thinks this opportunity is also very small.


    "Zhou Family!" In the end, Ye Tian made a decision. Although the only recommended place in the Zhou family was definitely competitive, he was upset when he thought of the young man from Xue Mansion before.


    Therefore, Ye Tian chose the Zhou family.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Zhang Tiezhu and the others, Ye Tian returned to Tianjiao Inn, which was really good, as he could get recommended places and live for free.


    In Room 20, Ye Tian closed his eyes and started a day of cultivation.


    When the first ray of sunlight came in the next morning, Ye Tian''s door rang.


    "Young Master Ye!" The waiter''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian opened the door and saw a young maid standing in front of him respectfully, bowing and saluting, and said, "Young Master Ye, Xue Mansion and Zhou Mansion Housekeeper are waiting for you in front."


    "Housekeeper?" Ye Tian nodded. It seems that the Xue family and Zhou family dare not underestimate the top 20 strong men in Tianjiao Inn, otherwise they would not send a housekeeper.


    In some big families, the power of stewardship is divided into big ones, second only to the direct descendants of the family.


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tian whispered.


    The maid bowed and nodded.


    In a short while, Ye Tian saw the two housekeepers of the Xue family and the Zhou family.


    These two butlers were both old men with heads and hairs, and they looked ordinary, but Ye Tian found at a glance that their cultivation bases were both Wujun level 3.


    Worthy of being a great family, butlers are all powerful at the third level of Wujun, Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue.


    These two butlers are very characteristic. One is thin and weak, and looks weak, but their deep eyes are shining with wisdom, which makes people afraid to underestimate them.


    The other man had a big belly and was fat all over, looking like a rich man. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes shone with cold light from time to time, like an old fox with a knife in his smile.


    Two butlers are not simple.


    Ye Tian suddenly had a definition in his heart.


    "This young man has sword eyebrows and star eyes, and he knows that he is extraordinary at a glance. It must be Ye young man, old man Xue Mingan is polite." The fat man with a big belly saw Ye Tian coming, and the smile on his face suddenly became richer.


    Xue Mingan... From the Xue family, Ye Tian didn''t have a good impression of this person immediately. He nodded lightly, and then looked at the other person.


    The thin butler is a bit strict. Seeing Ye Tianwang coming, he clasped his fists and said, "Master Ye can defeat Qiao Sanming at such an age. He is indeed young and promising. The title of the Great Flame Sword King deserves his name. The old man is the steward of the Zhou Mansion. Zhou Ping."


    Ye Tian suddenly had a good impression of this person.


    The same is flattering, but Xue Mingan praised Ye Tian''s appearance, with sword eyebrows, stars, and a crown of jade. Doesn''t this mean that Ye Tian is a little white face?


    And Zhou Ping praised Ye Tian''s strength, and he didn''t make a fiction. He directly named Ye Tian and killed Qiao Sanming, which made Ye Tian''s favor.


    After a little thought in his mind, Ye Tian said: "Housekeeper Zhou, you have passed the award, how about we find a place to discuss it?"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zhou Ping''s rigorous face couldn''t help showing a smile at this time. He smiled and nodded: "Please, Lord Ye, the old man has already arranged a banquet, so I will leave him alone."


    Ye Tian was suddenly surprised when he heard this. The housekeeper Zhou was not easy. He was expected to choose Zhou''s house.


    The fat man Xue Mingan on the side ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, his face was dark and his complexion was very ugly. Ye Tian didn''t shake him, obviously he chose the Zhou family, and he was embarrassed.


    "Boy, this is not Great Yan Nation, you will pay the price for today''s arrogance." Xue Mingan let out a cold snort and walked away.


    Before leaving, he gave Ye Tian a fierce look. He didn''t know who was the arrogant person.


    Ye Tian curled his lips and ignored him. No matter how strong the Xue family is, it is impossible for him to send a strong man above Wujun level ten to deal with him for no reason. He is naturally not afraid of the threat of a housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, let''s go." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Zhou Ping.


    As the housekeepers of the two major families in Broken Dragon City, Zhou Ping and Xue Ming''an are also in the same relationship. Now that Xue Mingan loses face in front of him, Zhou Ping is very happy, and he looks at Ye Tian with a hint of goodwill. , He said with a smile: "Young Master Ye, please!"


    "Please!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The two immediately left Tianjiao Inn together.

 Chapter 324： Miss Zhou Jia

    Following Zhou Ping, it didn''t take long before Ye Tian saw a majestic mansion. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    It turned out to be Zhou Mansion.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, you won''t give me a banquet in Zhou Mansion, right?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. He thought Zhou Ping had set a banquet for him in a restaurant, but he didn''t expect it to be in Zhou Mansion. This is not something a housekeeper can have. The power!


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zhou Ping turned around and smiled: "Young Master Ye, our lady has long heard of Young Master''s name. Yesterday I learned that Young Master had come to Broken Dragon City. Today, I specially invited you to the Tianjiao Inn to invite you to Zhou Mansion. Miss has been waiting for a long time, let''s go in."


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that his fame had already spread to the Great Song Kingdom. It seems that the younger generation of the Great Yan Kingdom is not unpopular in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn¡¯t know that, no matter what, he was ranked first in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. As the first genius of the Great Yan Nation, even if the level of the young generation in the Great Yan Nation was poor, his first place would receive a lot. Human attention.


    What''s more, in this year of the Great Flame Supreme Ranking, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom personally canonized Ye Tian as the Great Flame Sword King. This title alone is enough to attract the attention of many interested people.


    If it is Ye Tian''s self-proclaimed Great Flame Sword King, I am afraid no one will pay attention, but the leader of the Great Yan Nation is a strong king of Wu, no one dares to underestimate his canonized Great Flame Sword King.


    It is precisely because of this that many spies lurking in Great Yan Nation have already introduced Ye Tian''s news into their own country.


    "Ye Gongzi, please here!" Walking into Zhou Mansion, Zhou Ping took Ye Tian onto a green corridor, surrounded by trees and flowers, colorful, it was a special taste.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Tian and the others finally reached their destination, which made him sigh, Zhou Mansion is really big!


    "Young Master Ye, the young lady is waiting inside, please come in." Zhou Ping bowed and said at the entrance of an attic.


    "There''s Lao Zhou butler." Ye Tian nodded and walked toward the attic. Oncoming two rows of twenty young maids, they were swaying and standing on both sides, looking pleasing to the eye.


    At the end of the maids queue, there is a long table full of various spirit fruits, wine and vegetables, and at the other end sits a young woman in a green shirt and green skirt, with outstanding demeanor and beautiful appearance. When she saw Ye Tian coming in, she got up slightly, bowed and whispered, and whispered, "Master Ye, please."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and didn''t look at other people too much. After all, he had seen a lot of beauties, and he was not an idiot. There was no need to drool when he saw a beauty.


    Sitting down at the other end of the long table, Ye Tian raised his head to look at the opposite Miss Zhou Mansion. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I heard the name of the son early, and when I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved, the little girl Zhou Yun, respect it first." Zhou Yun smiled at Ye Tian, ??lifted it up, and drank it.


    "Miss Zhou passed the award." Ye Tian also raised his cup and drank it.


    "Master Zhou came to Broken Dragon City, should it be to bathe in the dragon spirit?" Putting down the wine glass, Zhou Yun''s words made Ye Tian look slightly, a little surprised.


    "Ms. Zhou is right. Ye has heard the name of the Dragon City for a long time. This time, naturally, I don''t want to miss the opportunity to bathe in the dragon spirit. I hope Miss Zhou will point out the direction." Ye Tian did not expect this Miss Zhou to be so direct. But this made him feel good. After all, he didn''t want to drag his mother, so it''s better to be refreshed.


    "Young Master Ye is polite. With Young Master''s talent, bathing in Dragon Qi is just the icing on the cake." Zhou Yun smiled slightly. She was good at observing people. She could see Ye Tian''s preferences after Ye Tian didn''t come in for a long time, so she pointed out. What Ye Tian thought in his heart, got Ye Tian''s favor.


    With whom and what to talk to, Zhou Yun asked himself that he had been very proficient over the years.


    "Master Ye, originally if you came to Broken Dragon City, the little girl should have offered a recommended place, but unfortunately this year¡¯s recommended places are highly competitive, and now there is only one left. If the child is not afraid to wait, I can be the master by next March. , How about giving the son a recommended place?" Zhou Yun looked at Ye Tian after speaking.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian raised his brows when he heard this. He also heard the kindness in Miss Zhou''s words, but he didn''t have time to wait until next year, and then said: "Miss Zhou, isn''t there still one recommended spot left? If there is any requirement, As long as Ye can manage it, he will never refuse."


    "Since Ye Gongzi said so, then the little girl speaks bluntly." Zhou Yun smiled slightly, revealing his white teeth, and his smile was particularly brilliant.


    Ye Tian focused slightly, waiting for Zhou Yun to speak.


    There was a slight silence for a moment, Zhou Yun sorted out his words, and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t hide Young Master Ye, the little girl was once engaged to Young Master Yang Shaohua, who is the third highest in the Song Dynasty Supreme Ranking. The end of this year was the day we got married, but not long ago. , Shaohua found an ancient place and felt that there might be some opportunities, so he went in and explored."


    "It''s been half a year now, but Shaohua hasn''t come out yet. I was worried that he might be in danger, so I asked the family to send someone to investigate. But the ancient land is strange. The stronger the person enters, the greater the power will be suppressed. After many tests, we found that only the strong at level 7 or 8 of Wujun can reach the destination."


    Having said this, Zhou Yun had tears in her eyes, looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and said sadly: "Our Zhou family has invited many powerful men in, but no one can reach the destination and rescue Shaohua. Therefore, we will Prepare for the quota of bathing in the dragon spirit in exchange for the opportunity of foreign strong young people to help. However, there are a full nine quotas, nine powerful young talents, all returned from serious injuries, unable to rescue Shaohua."


    After hearing this, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Miss Zhou, do you know the strength of Young Master Yang?" The geniuses who can get the quota of bathing dragon are not ordinary people. He didn''t expect all of them to fail. This made him Ye Tian Feeling a little serious.


    "Shaohua ranks third in this year''s Great Song Supreme Ranking. His cultivation was in the early stage of Wu Jun''s eighth level, but his strength was comparable to that of Wu Jun''s mid-level eight." Zhou Yun said with some pride.


    If Yang Shaohua is not talented for being a beautiful woman with a hero, how can she look forward to Miss Zhou''s.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he felt a little bitter in his heart. Yang Shaohua''s strength was much stronger than Yan Haotian, second only to the five great arrogances, and the young generation in the eighteen countries in Beihai was also considered top.


    It seems that the ancient place is not simple!


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "How is it? Young Master Ye, if you feel embarrassed, the little girl will not force it." Zhou Yun looked at Ye Tian with tears. The beauty of such an appearance made people feel unbearable and pity.


    However, what Ye Tian valued was the opportunity to bathe in the Dragon Qi. He nodded and said, "Ye has taken this matter, but Ye can only go all out. As for whether he can save Young Master Yang, Ye has not much. grasp."


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi, the little girl is grateful. Regardless of the results, Ye Gongzi will be our guest of the Zhou Mansion in the future. I can promise that every year in the future, I can give Ye Gongzi a place for bathing in dragon spirit." Zhou Yunman Said his face excitedly.


    Ye Tian was slightly shocked. This gift was not small. The quota for bathing in the Dragon Qi was worth a lot of money. He did not expect Zhou Yun to make such a generous move.


    In fact, he didn''t know that people in Zhou Mansion care more about Yang Shaohua. After all, Zhou Mansion has a lot of recommended places. This thing is precious to others, and for them, it is just a resource for cultivation.


    And Yang Shaohua has extraordinary talents, is qualified to be promoted to King of Martial Arts, and at the worst, can become King of Half-Step Martial Arts. This is what their Zhou Mansion values.


    Compared with Yang Shaohua, some recommended places are not worth mentioning.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou, if that''s the case, Yemou will leave now. Tell me where Master Ye went missing." Thinking of the opportunity to bathe in the dragon spirit, Ye Tian said in his heart full of expectation.


    "You don''t have to worry about Ye Gongzi." Zhou Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, then she hid her face and chuckled softly, "It''s not a moment after Shaohua''s disappearance. It doesn''t matter if it''s a while earlier or later. I think you should take a bath first. Dragon Qi, increase your strength so that your chances of saving Shaohua will be greater."


    "You let me bathe in Dragon Qi first?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, a little surprised by Zhou Yun''s courage. He took a deep look at Zhou Yun and said in a deep voice, "You are not afraid that I will leave after taking the dragon breath. ?"


    "Dignified King of Flame Swords, if you do this, then you will be a little girl with no eyes." Zhou Yun said softly.


    "Okay, thanks for Miss Zhou''s trust. If I can take a shower of dragon aura first, I can save Young Master Yang with seventy percent certainty." Ye Tian took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Zhou Yun''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but excitedly said: "The little girl is waiting for the good news from Ye Gongzi."


    Soon after, Ye Tian left.


    Zhou Yun arranged for the housekeeper Zhou Ping to take Ye Tian to bathe in the dragon spirit.


    At the entrance of the attic, Zhou Yun looked at Ye Tian''s back with excitement and anticipation.


    "Xiao Yun, are you so confident in him?" A middle-aged man walked over. He was Zhou Yun''s father, the head of the Zhou family.


    "Father, do you know? A year ago, Shaohua and I had a story with the crown prince in Tianjiao Inn. We talked about this son at the time. Do you know what the crown prince said about him?" Zhou Yunqing Said softly.


    "Oh? Does the crown prince value this son too?" The Zhou Patriarch''s eyes moved ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help being curious.


    "The crown prince said at the time that Ye Gongzi was his strong enemy and was qualified to attack the four kings." Zhou Yun took a deep breath and said deeply.


    "What!" The Zhou Patriarch was shocked.


    The crown prince Song Haoran is a myth of the Song Dynasty, the king of the younger generation of the Song Dynasty. Even so, Song Haoran was far away from the four kings.


    The power of the four kings, the Patriarch of the Zhou family, knows very well that those are the four big mountains that weigh down on the young generation of the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    Patriarch Zhou did not expect that Ye Tian would be so valued by Song Haoran. He knew Song Haoran''s character and would never speak nonsense. Since he dared to make such a assertion, then Ye Tian must be extraordinary.


    "Tsk tsk, if what the crown prince said is true, then no matter whether this young man saves Shaohua or not, we must make good friends with him. You have done a good job." The Zhou Patriarch looked at his baby girl with a full expression of appreciation. .


    Zhou Yun also showed a smile.

 Chapter 325： Bathing dragon

    In the depths of Broken Dragon City, a dark underground cave was shrouded in aqua blue light. (Starting)


    This is the place where the dragon veins are sealed. Xue and Zhou each send some strong men to guard, and there is also a half-step Wu Wang sent by the Song Dynasty imperial family to sit here.


    If there is no recommended place, it is impossible to come here.


    Through a secluded boulder passage, Ye Tian and Zhou Ping came to the sealed place of Dragon Veins. At this time, many people had gathered here, and they were obviously here to prepare to bathe in Dragon Qi.


    "Line up, only three people can go in at a time, and each person can only stay for five hours." The old man in the golden robe sitting in the Sealed Land raised his head, his slanting eyes shot a glint. The mighty half-step Wu Wang''s aura made several strong men who were ready to bathe in the dragon spirit to fight Zhan Susu.


    Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, even if he was facing a half-step martial king-level powerhouse, he felt suffocating pressure.


    Right now, Ye Tian lined up. There were only five people ahead of him, plus he was exactly six.


    "It seems to be waiting for five hours." Ye Tian thought secretly, so he meditated on the side, closed his eyes, and adjusted his spirit state.


    "It''s you!" a familiar harsh voice came.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and saw, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Not far away, a young man in line like him was looking at him in shock.


    "Why did you come here?" the young man asked.


    "Of course I would like to thank Young Master Xue for your suggestion. Without your guidance, how could I get a recommendation from the Zhou Mansion." Ye Tian said coldly, then closed his eyes and ignored the young man.


    This young man was the son of Xue Mansion, who had arrogantly rejected Ye Tian at the beginning, but because of his guidance, Ye Tian came to Tianjiao Inn.


    "Damn¡ª" Young Master Xue gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Tian with a gloomy face. He originally hoped to teach Ye Tian with the help of the people at Tianjiao Inn, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would actually get the recommended spot.


    "Fortunately for you kid, huh!" Xue Gongzi gave Ye Tian a bitter look, and finally walked aside and stopped looking at Ye Tian.


    The old man in Jinpao not far away glanced at Ye Tian with his eyes closed in surprise, a look of surprise appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Interesting!" The old man in Jinpao smiled slightly, then closed his eyes.


    Time rushed by, and five hours later, the three people who entered came out excitedly.


    "It''s so cool, my cultivation level has increased by half."


    "That''s nothing, my martial arts will has improved by half."


    "Although my martial arts will and cultivation level have not improved much, I feel that my talent has increased, and the overall feeling is very good. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    All three of them looked excited, and obviously got a lot of benefits from it.


    Seeing them with such expressions, the three people including Ye Tian all showed expressions of expectation.


    "It seems that this bathing in dragon energy does not necessarily improve the cultivation level, or is it determined according to personal physique, I don''t know what I am improving?" Ye Tian converged his mind, felt that his spirit reached the peak, and stood now. Get up, ready to go in and bathe in the dragon gas.


    The other two warriors also waited excitedly.


    The old man in the golden robe opened his eyes, with a deep gaze, and stayed on Ye Tian for a while before slowly speaking, "Go in."


    After all, continue to close your eyes.


    Ye Tian and the other two warriors walked into the fiery golden light gate with excitement.


    Huh!


    When entering the light gate, Ye Tian felt a strong force rushing toward his face, and the three people including him couldn''t help being shaken back three steps.


    Afterwards, this vigorous strength weakened.


    The three of them put their minds away and looked at the scene in front of them. It was a scene like the bottom of a volcano. The blazing magma, showing red gold, is like a rolling river, rushing in front of the rocks.


    "Liquefied spiritual power? It turned out to be golden. Could the energy in this be dragon energy?" Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite, and without saying hello to the other two, he jumped down.


    Wow!


    A burst of water splashed, and Ye Tian felt a icy liquid that enveloped himself.


    Seeing this, the other two people also learned Ye Tian and jumped down.


    In midair, inside a huge dragon head, spitting golden liquid, watering the entire sealed land.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was bathed in dragon aura, carefully feeling the whole body up and down, observing any changes in himself.


    The golden liquid dipped into Ye Tian''s body from Ye Tian''s pores, and even attached to his true essence, flowing all over his body.


    Ye Tian seemed to have used the Ninth Rank battle body, his whole body turned golden, and even a pair of dark eyes were dyed golden yellow.


    Ye Tian is like a golden **** of war, sleeping in the bottom of magma.


    "It feels so comfortable..." Ye Tian groaned softly, the golden liquid flowing in the flesh and blood, all kinds of rune light, flashing constantly, making his flesh exude a bright light.


    Ye Tianpan sat there with his forehead glowing, and the martial arts will enveloped his whole body. He was immersed in a special realm, feeling the subtle changes in his body, seeing the slightest changes.


    As time passed, this sealed land was silent, very quiet, and no one was disturbed. Ye Tian felt all changes in his body and realized this special realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart was clear, and all of the past training problems, suddenly, he could not help but understand, it was very strange.


    "My Blood Realm Slash finally reached the Dzogchen Realm." About an hour later, Ye Tian''s heart moved. He felt that his Blood Realm Slash had made a new breakthrough and finally reached the Dzogchen Realm.


    The Blood Demon Sword Lord back then was nothing more than that.


    Presumably the Blood Demon Sword Lord, Ye Tian''s difference is only a little cultivation base now, when the cultivation base is reached, he is another Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    With this breakthrough alone, Ye Tian felt that his trip was worthwhile, and now it has only passed an hour, and he still doesn''t know the benefits.


    After another hour, Ye Tian felt that his cultivation had been promoted to the late Wujun seventh level.


    After three hours passed, the golden liquid around Ye Tian was suddenly frozen, and a thick layer of ice solidified Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    Subsequently, these ice cubes continued to spread, covering a 30-meter radius around Ye Tian''s body.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian yelled, a pair of golden eyes, bursting with dazzling brilliance, the ice around his body burst instantly, and an extremely cold breath was taken into his body by Ye Tian .


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Tian was full of surprise.


    Forget about the breakthrough of the Blood Realm Slash, after all, after practicing the Blood Realm Slash for so many years, it should be time for a breakthrough long ago. But Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles is a martial skill of the gods, although the difficulty of training is not as difficult as that of the Ninth Revolution, it is not much worse.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that just bathing in the Dragon Qi would make his own 30,000 li frozen and break through. I have to say that this was an unexpected surprise.


    At this moment, Ye Tian closed his eyes again, he didn''t want to waste any time to continue to feel this wonderful state.


    At this moment, Ye Tian found that the blue martial arts soul in his body was very excited to absorb the surrounding golden Ye Tian, ??but then he exhaled vigorous spiritual power, increasing his cultivation.


    "Damn, this little guy is so good, he actually swallowed dragon energy and vomited spiritual power." Ye Tian looked at all this silently, his blue martial arts spirit could extract the dragon energy from it and swallow it. Go down.


    However, because of this, Ye Tian obtained a huge amount of spiritual power, which made his cultivation base increase extremely quickly.


    Four hours passed.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation reached the peak of Wujun''s seventh level, only half a step away from Wujun''s eighth level.


    "As long as you break through the eighth level of Martial King, no one can threaten me except for the powerhouse above the half-step Martial King." Ye Tian was full of excitement, and continued to urge the martial soul excitedly, absorbing the golden liquid.


    This blue martial arts spirit was also very strange. After absorbing so much dragon energy, there was no change.


    "No, my martial soul and the cold battle soul seem to be more closely related." Ye Tian looked inside his body, looking at the cold battle soul attached to the surface of his martial soul, a little surprised.


    "It seems that the effect of dragon qi is beyond my imagination. If the dragon qi is enough, maybe I can refine the ice battle soul." Ye Tian was a little regretful.


    The dragon veins here were first cut off by people, and then after so many years of passing and being used by people, there is not much left.


    Otherwise, with the absorption of these dragon energy, Ye Tian felt that he would definitely be able to refine the ice battle spirit.


    This is the battle spirit of the Valkyrie powerhouse, if it is refined by him, then the benefits will be too much.


    Putting down the regret in his heart, Ye Tian continued to urge the martial soul, preparing to attack the eighth level of Wujun.


    Finally, after five hours passed, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into blazing light. A huge momentum erupted from him, causing the golden liquid around him to tremble.


    Not far away, two warriors who were also bathing in Dragon Qi were also awakened by Ye Tian''s breakthrough movement.


    "No, this guy broke through the realm?" One of the warriors looked shocked.


    "The eighth level of Wujun, tusk, this kid is not weak!" Another warrior also showed envy.


    The two of them were able to get recommended places, and their strengths were not weak. They had already been promoted to the eighth rank of Wujun, so they had never looked down on Ye Tian before.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian was promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Lord, which made them dare not underestimate them. After all, Ye Tian was much younger than them.


    "Five hours have come, come out quickly!" At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the ears of the three of them.


    The hearts of the three of them suddenly shuddered~www.novelhall.com~, dare not to delay, they jumped up quickly and walked out of the light gate.


    Outside the light gate, Ye Tian saw the old man in Jinpao looking at him, and immediately greeted him with a smile, and nodded.


    "In those days, I was far away from Brother Funeral, but I didn''t expect to see each other again, but seeing the little friend, the old man seemed to see the old Brother Funeral." The old man in Jinpao smiled and nodded.


    The two people on the side were stunned.


    Funeral?


    Invincible Wujun Burial Day?


    What is this kid?


    Great Flame Sword King!


    The first person on the Dayan Supreme Ranking.


    They looked at Ye Tian''s back with shock.


    PS: Recommend a friend''s books "Juvenile Warrior", "Supreme God of War", "Ice Fire Supreme".

 Chapter 326： Death swamp

    Leaving the sealed land, Ye Tian and Zhou Ping, who was waiting here, went to Zhou Mansion together. (Starting)


    Not far away, a gloomy young man looked at Ye Tian''s back coldly, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, and hummed softly: "The Great Flame Knife King? I pooh, in Broken Dragon City, you are a dragon. I have to lie on my stomach too, hum!"


    The young man is the son of Xue Fu, and sometimes, the enmity is forged unconsciously.


    ...


    Zhou House.


    Being a guest here again, Ye Tian not only met Zhou Yun, but also the Patriarch himself.


    This is a middle-aged man with a national character face, very calm, standing there, like a big mountain, showing extraordinary majesty. His eyes were deep, but when he saw Ye Tian, ??he smiled admiringly.


    "The Great Flame Sword King!" The Zhou Patriarch stood up and greeted him.


    Behind him, Zhou Yun, with a smile on his face, moved Lianbu lightly and stepped up to meet him.


    "Senior, just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tiandan smiled.


    "Then you don''t call me senior either, you are about the same age as the little girl, if you don''t mind, just call the old uncle." Zhou Patriarch laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and called out: "Uncle Zhou!"


    "Young Master Ye!" Zhou Yun smiled and nodded to Ye Tian.


    The three of them entered the hall together, and the maids brought spirit fruit and tea.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, I don''t know if this time the Dragon Qi bath is effective? If not, you can come here to bathe the Dragon Qi again at any time next year. I reserve a recommended place for you." Patriarch Zhou put down his teacup and smiled Asked.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhou, this time bathing in the Dragon Qi is of great help to the younger generation. By the way, the younger generation can set off at any time now. I don''t know where Young Master Yang disappeared?" Ye Tianxian thanked him and asked immediately.


    "No hurry!" Patriarch Zhou waved his hand, shook his head and said: "This matter is not in a hurry. Nephew Ye Xian can fully appreciate the benefits of bathing in Dragon Qi in Broken Dragon City, and it will not be too late to rescue Shaohua."


    "Young Master Ye, my father is right. You must first sharpen your tools if you want to work. You should adjust your state to the peak, and it will not be too late to start." Zhou Yun also said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhou and Miss Zhou for your concern, but the state at this time is at the peak. And let¡¯s not hide it from both of you, I am still anxious to go to the Nine Heavens Palace, so if I can save Young Master Yang this time, I will not follow him. Come back together. If Young Master Yang cannot be rescued, then Ye must come to apologize for another day." Ye Tian said.


    "Nephew Ye Xian is serious. [Starter]" Patriarch Zhou shook his head slightly, "Previously, we have sent many strong men to rescue Shaohua, but none of them succeeded. To be honest, we have no hope, and Master Ye is willing to help. We, my little girl and I are grateful. As for apologizing, it¡¯s a joke."


    "Yeah, Young Master Ye, no matter what, we don''t blame you." Zhou Yun also said.


    "Thank you for your understanding, but you can rest assured that since Ye Mou has agreed to this matter, he must do his best." Ye Tian clasped his fists and said solemnly.


    People respect him a foot, and he respects others a foot.


    The Zhou family is not bad to him, and Ye Tian will naturally not repay virtue with grievances.


    Right now, Ye Tian inquired about Yang Shaohua''s disappearance from Zhou''s father and daughter.


    On the border of the Song Dynasty, there is a three-regardless zone where it connects with the Dajiang Country. This area is a swamp, which is called the death swamp by outsiders. Therefore, neither the Great Song Kingdom nor the Great River Kingdom turned this swamp into their own land.


    The death swamp has been famous for a long time, but this is only for warriors below Wujun. In fact, as long as it is a strong man above Wujun, basically he will not die in the death swamp.


    However, in the depths of the death swamp, there is a huge gravitational force, making it impossible for a half-step Wuwang level powerhouse to penetrate into it.


    This gravity tests the physical strength of the human body, so even some half-step martial arts, the physical body is not very strong, and naturally cannot enter it.


    Six months ago, Yang Shaohua suddenly said to Zhou Yun that he had a big opportunity, but this big opportunity needs to go to the death swamp.


    Although the Death Swamp was terrible, Zhou Yun was very confident in Yang Shaohua''s strength. After all, no one had heard that there was an eighth-level Wujun who would die in the Death Swamp.


    But I didn''t expect that half a year passed and Yang Shaohua hadn''t come out yet.


    Zhou Yun suddenly became anxious.


    The Zhou family is also anxious, they don''t want to lose this excellent son-in-law.


    As a result, a vigorous rescue activity was publicized by the Zhou family. Almost all parts of the Song Dynasty, including some foreign warriors, were given some treasures by the Zhou family. Please go to the death swamp to find Yang Shaohua.


    These people all returned in failure. It is worth mentioning that none of them died, at most they were injured.


    According to the people who returned, most of them were restricted by the strong gravity and could not enter the depths of the death swamp. Some people were injured by some fierce beasts in the death swamp, and only two or three powerful warriors entered the depths of the death swamp. It was a pity that they didn''t wait long to find them before they were forced back by some powerful beasts in the depths of the death swamp.


    It is worth mentioning that a person found Yang Shaohua''s handwriting in the depths of the death swamp, which read: "Only the windless son can save me."


    The handwriting was very flustered, obviously written in a hurry.


    However, from the tone of this sentence, it can be seen that Yang Shaohua is confident of self-protection, so although the Zhou family were worried, they did not give up saving Yang Shaohua.


    "Ye Gongzi, this is the map of the Death Swamp, but this map only records the topography of the Death Swamp in detail. As for the depths of the Death Swamp, there are only a few records. They are all warriors who ventured in. According to what they saw with their own eyes Drawn out."


    After Ye Tian understood the complete situation, Zhou Yun took a map from a maid and gave it to Ye Tian.


    "Young Master Ye, with your strength, it is not a problem to enter the depths of the death swamp. But you must be careful of the fierce beasts inside. There are not many people inside, so we don''t know the situation." Patriarch Zhou reminded with a serious face. .


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, I know." Ye Tian nodded, took the map and glanced roughly, and found that the area of ??death swamp was very large, almost as small as a county.


    "Hey, this place is the only place for me to go to Jiuxiao Tiangong. In this way, I will also hurry up and don''t have to go back afterwards." Seeing the location of the death swamp, Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    Even if there was no such thing as Yang Shaohua, he would have to pass through the death swamp, maybe because of curiosity, he would go in and take a look, and rescue Yang Shaohua would have become incidental.


    "Uncle Zhou, Miss Zhou, wait for my good news." Putting away the map, Ye Tian bid farewell to the father and daughter of Patriarch Zhou.


    "My nephew, take care!" Patriarch Zhou said.


    "Young Master Ye, take care!" Zhou Yun also got up to see him off.


    Ye Tian hugged his fists, then took the map and left Zhou Mansion.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s back, Patriarch Zhou and Zhou Yun''s father and daughter looked different.


    "Nice young man, it''s a pity that I only have your daughter, alas!" Patriarch Zhou sighed.


    "Father..." Zhou Yun blushed when she heard the words and couldn''t help but bury the Zhou Patriarch, but she also admitted that Ye Tian was very good, but she still felt that Yang Shaohua was even better.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yun looked expectantly at Ye Tian''s back, and thought to himself: "Young Master Ye, you must succeed."


    As the sun sets, a young man wearing a purple star robe left Broken Dragon City. He floated up and disappeared into the sky.


    One of the guards at the gate of Broken Dragon City quietly looked at Ye Tian. After he flew away, he greeted his companion quickly and turned to enter Broken Dragon City.


    After the soldier took off his military uniform, he changed into his usual clothes, quickly turned a street, and came to a majestic mansion.


    Xue Mansion!


    "Take me to see Butler Xue." The soldier was obviously familiar with Xue Mansion''s guards. Upon hearing his words, one of the guards quickly took him into Xue Mansion.


    After a while, Xue Mingan, who had a big belly, rushed to hear the news.


    When he saw this soldier, Xue Mingan''s slanted eyes narrowed, and he hummed softly, "What? Is that man out of the city?"


    "Housekeeper Xue is wise!" The soldier nodded quickly and bowed in salute.


    "Very well, go down and receive the reward." Xue Mingan waved his hand, then trot for a while, came to a house, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A young man''s voice came from the room.


    Crunch...


    Xue Mingan pushed open the door to enter, bowed and said, "San Gongzi, that kid just left the city."


    The person in the house is the son of Xue Mansion who had a two-sided bond with Ye Tian.


    "So fast? Didn''t Zhou Mansion send someone to keep up?" Young Master Xue was taken aback for a while, then asked.


    "No, our people, only found that the kid had left alone." Although Xue Mingan was also a little confused ~www.novelhall.com~, he reported truthfully.


    "Strange, people of the Zhou family, aren''t you afraid that this kid pats his **** and leaves?" Xue Gongzi said in surprise.


    "This old slave is not clear." Xue Mingan''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    "Forget it, no matter what they think, there are no people from the Zhou Mansion, it is more convenient for us to do things, you go and make arrangements, don''t let that kid run away." Xue Gongzi snorted coldly, his eyes flashed.


    "San Gongzi don''t worry, when the old slave came, he had arranged for someone to catch up, and he could not run away." Xue Mingan said quickly.


    "Very well, I can rest assured when you do things. When they come back, I will send that kid''s head to Zhou Mansion for me. Hmph, in Broken Dragon City, our Xue family is the largest family." Xue Gongzi sneered.


    "Hehe!" Xue Mingan also showed a cold laugh. Thinking of the expression Ye Tian gave him at Tianjiao Inn, his heart became more and more happy, and he wished to see Ye Tian''s head immediately.


    At this time, two powerful warriors left Xue Mansion and went straight to the city gate. Then along Ye Tian''s direction, he rose into the air and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 327： Crisis approaching

    "Death Swamp... Yang Shaohua is extraordinary in strength, and the big opportunity that can attract him is probably not easy. Maybe I also have an opportunity this time. [Starter]"


    There was a slight expectation in his heart, Ye Tian speeded up and hurried towards the death swamp.


    The strong hurricane whizzed from the front because of Ye Tian''s speed, but it was blocked by his body guard Zhenyuan, unable to get close to Ye Tian''s body.


    In the sky, there were birds passing by from time to time, and seeing Ye Tian''s speed, they were all shocked, hiding far away.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian accelerated, because of the terrifying speed, rubbing the air, a sharp howling erupted.


    After reaching the eighth rank of Martial Lord, Ye Tian''s speed had reached a terrifying level. When flying in the sky, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Damn, how about people?"


    "Why don''t you see any figures?"


    The two middle-aged warriors were also flying at extreme speed. They scanned the front, frowning.


    "Strange, didn''t Steward Xue say that the kid hadn''t left for a long time? Why didn''t you see a single figure." One of the warriors looked puzzled.


    "Speed ??up again, that kid''s cultivation base is not weak, and the speed must be fast." Another martial artist screamed, speeding up again, like a sharp arrow, piercing the space in front of him, and disappearing into the sky.


    At this moment, Ye Tian didn''t know that behind him, two warriors who came to be bad were chasing him.


    In order to save time, Ye Tian rushed all the way, finally, ten days later, he saw a vast swamp.


    Looking around, my eyesight is aquamarine, with towering trees covering the sky and sun, like a large forest. But in this forest, there is not a piece of land, there are mud swamps everywhere.


    Gudongdong...In the swamp, weird bubbles and special gases float in the air from time to time. They are colorful and very beautiful.


    "It''s poison gas!" Ye Tian frowned, and quickly propped up the true essence shield to protect himself. Although he didn''t think the poison gas could hurt him, he didn''t want to smell it. After all, some poison gas was very smelly.


    Slightly looked at the swamp in front of him, Ye Tian took out the map, found the route, and prepared to go in.


    But at this moment, two faint fluctuations were sensed by Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Someone!" Ye Tian frowned and looked up to the sky. In the rear, two waves of fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and the last two figures appeared in his line of sight.


    "What a strong aura, these two people are both powerful at the ninth level of Jun Wu!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised as he watched the two figures getting closer and closer in the sky. (Starting)


    Wujun ninth-level powerhouses are very rare, even in the Great Song Kingdom. It is strange how two of them appeared at once.


    Ye Tian was secretly puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. His strength at this time, even if he encountered a tenth-level Wujun, he would dare to fight. As for the ninth-level martial artist of Wujun, even a few are not his opponents.


    "Huhu, I finally caught up with you kid."


    "Made, I''m so exhausted. I didn''t expect this kid to be so fast that I can''t catch up with all my efforts. If this kid hadn''t stopped, we wouldn''t have caught up."


    Two middle-aged warriors descended from the sky, standing not far from Ye Tian, ??panting, obviously exhausted.


    They cursed in a low voice without covering up their voices, so Ye Tian could hear them clearly.


    "Huh? Looking for me?" Ye Tian raised his brows slightly. From the words of these two Wujun ninth-level experts, he knew that these two people might be bad.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at the two middle-aged martial artists in front of him with cold eyes.


    "Boy, what do you look at? People who are acquainted quickly wipe their necks and commit suicide, so I don''t need to do it." One of the middle-aged warriors shouted coldly at Ye Tian.


    Another middle-aged warrior also showed a cold smile at this time, and said sensibly: "This kid caused me to chase me for so long. If I don''t cut him off, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart."


    After all, the two of them joined forces to force towards Ye Tian, ??the huge Wujun ninth level aura caused a violent hurricane to blew around, and the shaking swamp was boiling.


    Ye Tian heard this, with a cold light in his eyes. He glanced at the two middle-aged warriors who had been forced to him, and snorted coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You are the one who lives and lives!" One of the middle-aged warriors burst out, like a big Peng spreading his wings, swooping down from the sky, with an astonishing aura.


    "Don''t grab my meat!" Another middle-aged warrior slashed with a sword. The huge sword glow exuded a fiery light, and he wanted to cut Ye Tian in half.


    Both of them are powerful ninth-level martial artists, stronger than Ye Tian''s master star elder, and they are earth-shattering when they shoot, making the surrounding void seem to be imprisoned, and there is terrible pressure everywhere.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and icy light flashed from his eyes. He looked at the two people who rushed forward coldly. He didn''t take a step back, but raised his palm and patted it lightly.


    "The hand of a super star!" Ye Tian yelled in a low voice, and the ten small worlds all over his body burst out, and the terrifying true essence came out. From a distance, it seemed as if a volcano erupted, and the vast real essence flooded the sky in one fell swoop.


    Rumble...The sky trembled, and the hands of huge stars came out, suppressing the sky, breaking the void, and with a terrible pressure, pressing down on the two middle-aged warriors.


    "How is it possible?" One of the middle-aged warriors was shocked. He felt his body trembling, and the horrible fluctuations of true essence made him feel a strong war.


    "Is this kid really only Wujun level eight?" Another middle-aged martial artist was also stunned by the movement of Ye Tian''s move, his face full of disbelief.


    If the previous moves by the two martial masters of the ninth level were earth-shattering, then Ye Tian''s shot at this time was simply destroying the world.


    The entire void was trembling, as if it was about to collapse, one by one, huge hands of stars, with destructive pressure, covered the sky and enveloped this area.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    In the horrified gazes of the two Wujun ninth-level experts, the huge hands of stars were finally suppressed.


    They tried their best to resist, but they only destroyed a few of the hands of stars, and the remaining dozens of hands of stars pressed on them together, burying them alive in front of Ye Tian.


    Rumble... The earth trembled for a while, and even huge cracks appeared on the ground, cracks like spider webs, spreading quickly towards the surroundings, shaking everywhere.


    "It''s such a powerful force, my true essence content is comparable to Wujun tenth level." Seeing the movement he made, Ye Tian himself was surprised, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Run!"


    "Xue Mingan is a bastard, this kid is perverted, he is stronger than the crown prince."


    Suddenly, two embarrassed figures sprang from the ground and flew toward the sky with a roar.


    It was those two middle-aged martial artists, at this time they were all hurt and embarrassed.


    "Want to go? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted when he saw this, and his body disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of the two middle-aged warriors at a terrifying speed.


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "The old ghost Xue Mingan came to us. As long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to do anything for you."


    The two martial ninth-level strong men had no tolerance at this time, and there was no demeanor that a strong man should have.


    "Since it''s here, leave it to me!" Looking at the two middle-aged martial artists who begged for mercy in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t show any mercy in his eyes, and he slashed out.


    "Puff......"


    The two middle-aged warriors had no idea that Ye Tian would kill as soon as he said to kill them. They were too late to react, so they were slashed across their necks by Ye Tian''s profound iron sword, and blood spurted wildly.


    Two **** heads were also thrown into the sky and fell to the ground.


    The four eyes above the two heads were staring wide and staring, and their faces were full of spiteful hatred. They didn''t know whether they hated Ye Tian or Xue Mingan.


    "Huh, Xue Ming''an, that Xue Mansion housekeeper? I took this down. Next time I have a chance, I will let you Xue family pay the price." Ye Tian snorted coldly, putting away the things in the small world of these two people. Turn around and step into the death swamp.


    The corpses of two ninth-level martial masters just fell on the ground, throwing their bodies into the wilderness.


    ...


    Broken Dragon City.


    An extraordinary middle-aged man walked in through the city gate. He glanced at the lively bazaar and smiled coldly: "It is indeed Broken Dragon City. It is still as lively as it used to be. It''s a pity that this is not the case in the Great Wei Kingdom. The treasure city."


    This person is Wu Yanxue, the tenth-level peak power of Wujun sent by the Murder King to hunt down Ye Tian.


    Since Wu Yanxue left the barracks, he followed Ye Tian''s direction all the way. Unfortunately, after he entered the Great Song Kingdom, he didn''t know where Ye Tian had gone. After all, the Great Song Kingdom was too big.


    However, Wu Yanxue is a strong elder after all, very experienced. He felt that since a genius like Ye Tian came to the Great Song Kingdom, he would definitely not miss the opportunity to come to Broken Dragon City to bathe in the dragon''s energy.


    "Go to Tianjiao Inn. It is not so simple to get the recommended places from Xue and Zhou. If that kid came to Broken Dragon City, he would never leave so soon." Wu Yanxue whispered to Tianjiao. Go in the direction of the inn.


    Many years ago, Wu Yanxue also came to Broken Dragon City, was recommended for a place, bathed in Dragon Qi, and gained a lot, so he is very familiar with this city.


    Leaning on the route in his memory, Wu Yanxue saw the familiar Tianjiao Inn, and he smiled slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was about to step into it.


    "The Great Flame Sword King is so powerful, he killed Qiao Sanming with a single blow."


    "This Qiao Sanming is not easy. I saw him make a move. He is very famous for his three-sword style. Among the seventh ranks of Wujun, he is definitely a top powerhouse. I didn''t expect that he could not match the power of the Great Flame Sword King. , The title of the sword king really deserves its name."


    "Maybe this is the gap between genius and mediocrity."


    "I dare say that the Great Flame Sword King will be one of the five great arrogances in the near future."


    ...


    At the entrance of Tianjiao Inn, several young warriors walked out while talking, just passing by Wu Yanxue.


    Hearing their conversation, Wu Yanxue clenched his fist, his face full of murderous intent.


    "Ye! God!" Wu Yanxue gritted his teeth, his excited eyes were full of strong killing intent.


    He guessed right, Ye Tianzhen was in Broken Dragon City.

 Chapter 328： Deep in the swamp

    In the boundless swamp, the roots and branches of old trees are coiled around, like giant pythons, everywhere. [First episode] Colorful poisonous gas is raging in this area, eroding every inch of air.


    There is no one inch of land here, and it is impossible to walk. Apart from the sounds of birds and birds, there are no other sounds around. But Ye Tian saw a strange beast wandering under the swamp, exuding not weak energy fluctuations.


    "Most of them are martial beasts, and there is only one martial beast in a radius of ten miles. The so-called death swamp is only for martial artists below the martial arts level. Once they reach the martial arts level, they can pass safely."


    Ye Tian glanced slightly to get a general understanding of some death swamp conditions, and then he jumped into it according to the route drawn on the map, stepping on the towering trees.


    The silence of the swamp finally broke the silence because of the arrival of Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest.


    Huh!


    A mud-gray giant python rose into the sky, and the two cold eyes on the huge head flashed with cold light. It opened a big mouth of the blood basin and rushed towards Ye Tian above the swamp.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight cold snort, Ye Tian, ??who had long been sensitive, stepped on it without even thinking about it.


    At this moment, the soles of Ye Tian''s feet turned golden, and the huge energy exploded with the soles of his feet as a fulcrum, and hit the giant python''s head fiercely.


    boom!


    The strong shock wave spread out in all directions, shaking the void.


    Pouch... This powerful ninth-level martial beast was so easily killed by Ye Tian. Its huge body fell from mid-air into the swamp and was swallowed by some surging beasts.


    The strength gap is too big.


    With a disdainful glance at the swamp below, Ye Tian speeded up and moved on.


    Along the way, Ye Tian encountered fierce beast attacks from time to time, but in front of his powerful strength, there was no fierce beast that could block his path, and he would kill them all.


    The death swamp, full of dangers, walked flat in front of Ye Tian, ??but within a few days, he easily reached the depths of the death swamp.


    That is, when Ye Tian was approaching the depths of the death swamp, a huge pressure suddenly came, making him like a heavy mountain on his back.


    However, even so, Ye Tian was still extremely relaxed. He stood on a big tree, looking out into the deep green lush jungle, where a black mist was shrouded in it, blocking his vision.


    "This pressure is not weak. It is no wonder that it has blocked many martial masters. I am afraid that only the physical body of the second level of the Nine Revolutions battle body can enter the depths of the death swamp calmly. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Feeling the strength of this pressure a little bit, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed and thought to himself.


    Huh!


    Unfolding the map, Ye Tian looked for his location.


    "I am now at the junction of the periphery and the depths of the death swamp. Going forward, the area covered by the black mist is the depths of the death swamp."


    Ye Tian pointed his finger to a point on the map. This is where he is now.


    Then, Ye Tian moved his finger forward and stopped at a red mark.


    "The Zhou family sent out to search for Yang Shaohua, and they walked the farthest here, and they found Yang Shaohua''s handwriting here." Ye Tian had a brilliant eye. Except for this clue, he had no other information about Yang Shaohua. .


    Recalling the relevant news from the Zhou Patriarch''s father and daughter''s mouth in his mind, Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Only Young Master Wufeng can save me... Yang Shaohua is not weak, and he is even more famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He must know very well about the young talents of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Since he said that no wind can save me He, then I can try too."


    Ye Tian and Wufeng have fought each other and know some details of Wufeng.


    First of all, Wufeng''s strength is definitely one of the strongest among the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai.


    Secondly, the windless Ninth Revolution body has also cultivated to the third level. The pressure in the depths of this death swamp is very huge. The deeper it goes, the greater the pressure. Only people with extremely strong physical bodies can persist.


    In terms of physical strength alone, the third-tier Nine-Ranked combat body is not weaker than the physical body of some Wuwang strong.


    Perhaps this is why Yang Shaohua is expected to have no wind to save him. In addition, no wind''s comprehensive strength is also a reason.


    "Perhaps, my current comprehensive strength is slightly worse than Wufeng, but my physical strength is no longer below him, and this trip may not be impossible." Ye Tian was very confident in himself.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put away the map, looked at the direction, jumped high, jumped in, and rushed forward.


    Even though the place was under terrible pressure, Ye Tian''s physical body was too strong. The third-layer Nine-turned combat body was comparable to the physical body of King Wu. It was easy for Ye Tian to resist this pressure.


    However, as soon as he entered the area shrouded in black mist, Ye Tian felt that his eyes went dark, his vision was pitch black, and his eyes could no longer function.


    But this was not difficult for Ye Tian, ??he diffused his martial arts will, and the surrounding scenes suddenly came into his mind one by one.


    For the strong man above Wujun, eyes are not indispensable, and the will of martial arts is sometimes more useful than eyes.


    After all, the distance that the eyes can see is very limited, but as long as the area covered by the martial arts will, everything is under control.


    Like the martial arts powerhouses, their martial arts will cover the entire continent of China, and they can see you no matter where you hide.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a powerful fierce beast leaped from below and slaughtered towards Ye Tian. Those scarlet eyes, in the black mist, look like two red lanterns, which are especially eye-catching.


    "The fierce beast of Jun Wu, it is indeed dangerous here!"


    Ye Tian was startled, he instantly saw the cultivation base of this fierce beast, and he immediately understood why few people could come to the depths of the death swamp.


    Not to mention the huge pressure here, ordinary martial princes come here, and I am afraid that they can only show 50% of their strength. Then they will be attacked by these martial beasts, and they will be seriously injured if they die.


    However, the fierce beast at the second level of Wujun is not worth mentioning for Ye Tian now. He simply beheaded it with a single knife, and then put away the corpse of the beast.


    "These corpses are treasures. Even if I don''t need them, they can be used by the Ye Family." Ye Tian thought secretly. Anyway, he has ten small worlds and the storage space is huge.


    The fierce beasts of the Wujun level are all treasures. The hard leather armor can be made into battle armor. The scales and bones on their bodies can be made into various weapons, even spiritual weapons.


    Even the flesh and blood of Martial Lord level fierce beasts contains powerful spiritual power, and the martial artist can improve his cultivation level by eating it.


    Ye Tian is no longer a rookie who had just worshipped the Star Gate. As far as he knew, some of the big family children of Great Yan Kingdom grew up eating the flesh and blood of these powerful beasts. Therefore, their cultivation The speeds are all very fast, most of them can reach the Wuzong level.


    Ye Tian also wanted to prepare some monster flesh and blood for the younger generation of their Ye family, so that in the near future, their Ye family will also have an endless stream of martial masters.


    "A strong family can''t rely on me alone, and I will always leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Before that, I will try to improve the strength of the Ye family to take care of me."


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes was blazing, as bright as the sun.


    After paying attention in his heart, Ye Tian simply stopped speeding up, but hunted the powerful beasts all the way, slowly rushing towards the destination.


    In the depths of the death swamp, it has not been a long time for such a strong person to come. A group of fierce beasts originally used their own territory, but they all became Ye Tian''s food reserve.


    Compared to the periphery, the number of fierce beasts here is much smaller, but every fierce beast is above the Wujun level.


    Going deep, all the fierce beasts where Ye Tian passed by him were beheaded, making the area where he was very quiet.


    Half a month passed.


    Ye Tian has hunted down more than seven hundred martial beasts, of which the highest level is Wujun seven, and there are as many as fifteen.


    At this time, Ye Tian would be able to reach his destination in one day''s journey.


    "The front is where the handwriting left by Yang Shaohua is. There is also the limit drawn on the map. There is no map for reference in the remaining area. I can only explore it by myself."


    Slightly glanced at the map, Ye Tian lifted his eyes to look forward, his eyes flickered, then put away the map and flew forward.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, two long knives with cold light and shining in midair flicked from right and left in front of Ye Tian, ??with a fierce aura, the power was amazing, and their sharp edges cut the air.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Tian swept his eyes, and immediately saw clearly that the beast that attacked him was a rare one-armed mantis beast.


    This kind of fierce beast is very rare, and it is already rare to see it outside. Ye Tian once saw its introduction on the North Sea Fengyunlu. It is said that as long as this fierce beast is an adult, it can have a cultivation base of Wujun level 5 or higher, and the powerful one can even reach the half-step Wuwang level.


    "This should be the most powerful beast race I have ever seen, but unfortunately it is just two one-armed mantis beasts of the eighth rank of Martial Lord. They are not my opponent at all."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand spun up and slashed out towards the front. The terrifying blade light, nearly a hundred meters long, faced the two one-armed mantis beasts that had been slaughtered.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying explosion sounded, and the two beasts and one man smashed into each other fiercely. At the place where the two sides bombarded, a powerful energy shock wave spread out towards the surrounding area, making the swampland in this area. Boiling and shaking.


    "There is no time to waste time with you, go to hell!" Ye Tian shouted.


    There is no doubt that the two one-armed praying mantis beasts were severely injured by Ye Tian with a single stab. On their way to fly backwards, they knocked down the towering trees.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the victory, raised the mysterious iron sword, and killed the two one-armed mantis beasts.


    The two one-armed mantis beasts did not resist for long before they were beheaded by Ye Tian. After reaching Wujun''s eighth level, apart from the four kings of the same level, not many people can fight him anymore, let alone these fierce ones. beast.


    "Only Young Master Wufeng can save me..."


    After killing the two one-armed mantis beasts, Ye Tian saw a line of hasty writing on the trunk of a huge towering tree next to him.


    There is no doubt that this is Yang Shaohua''s message, and this is the final place recorded on the map.

 Chapter 329： Underground palace

    "The one-arms of these two one-armed mantis beasts are simply natural swords, comparable to medium-sized spiritual weapons. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Cut the one-arms of the two one-armed mantis beasts with a knife, Ye Tian waved vigorously, splitting a bright blade, and smashing a big tree not far away.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also found that the leather armor of the one-armed mantis beast was thick enough to create a strong armor.


    This fierce beast is almost a treasure.


    He put away the corpses of the two one-armed mantis beasts with joy, and Ye Tian carefully looked at the place where Yang Shaohua left his handwriting. Like the information he had received, Yang Shaohua obviously encountered danger here, so he left the handwriting.


    Moreover, Ye Tian checked the surroundings and found that there had been a big battle here, and the two sides of the battle were probably Yang Shaohua and the two one-armed mantis beasts that Ye Tian had killed.


    However, Yang Shaohua was not as strong as Ye Tian. Facing the two one-armed praying mantis beasts, he could barely block it, remained undefeated, and then fled to another place.


    Because the escape was relatively hurried and flustered, Ye Tian quickly judged the direction of Yang Shaohua''s escape from the surrounding traces.


    "It should be here. Two one-armed mantis beasts are chasing this way." Ye Tian looked at a big tree that was cut in half, and a scene suddenly flashed in his mind.


    In midair, Yang Shaohua retreated while fighting. Two ferocious one-armed praying mantises chased him behind him. One of the one-armed praying mantis slashed at him, but did not hit him. Instead, he smashed a big tree beside Yang Shaohua Become two halves.


    Concentrating slightly, the scene in Ye Tian''s mind suddenly disappeared. He smiled faintly, lifted the mysterious iron sword, and flew in this direction.


    This time, Ye Tian''s speed was very slow, and he looked for Yang Shaohua''s trace all the way.


    Moreover, every time he walked through an area, Ye Tian would draw it on the map, so that if someone came here in the future, he would have a complete map.


    At this time, Ye Tian became an explorer.


    "Strange, all the traces have disappeared?"


    Three days later, in an empty marshland, Ye Tian frowned and looked confused.


    In front of me is a huge circular basin surrounded by towering trees, which looks a little special. There was nothing else in this basin, only mud. Above the muddy swamp, there was no movement and it was very silent.


    Ye Tian stood on a big tree next to the basin and looked at it carefully.


    All the way to this place, there was no trace of Yang Shaohua, but the two one-armed mantis beasts left some marks here. (First episode) From the analysis of the traces, one result was also obtained, that is, two one-armed mantis beasts chased Yang Shaohua here, they did not continue to chase and kill, but returned.


    "The fierce beasts almost never die. Since they chased Yang Shaohua so far, how could they give up here?"


    "Moreover, the shape of this basin is too strange, this circle is very round..."


    Ye Tian frowned, carefully looking at the basin in front of him, carefully exploring the martial arts will.


    Judging from the feedback from the will of the martial arts, Ye Tian found that this circular basin was not a normal circle, but rather round and round, almost like a drawing drawn with a compass bit by bit. If it is natural, it can''t be so round, it''s definitely artificial here.


    "Artificial...Is there something down here?" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and his powerful martial arts will leaned toward the bottom of the basin.


    The mud couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s martial arts will from eroding. He quickly saw the bottom of the basin through layers of mud.


    A golden palace, lying 10,000 meters below the basin, the palace is very huge, the whole body is golden yellow, emitting a pale golden light, blocking the surrounding mud and keeping the palace clean.


    Very shocking!


    Ye Tian retracted the will of martial arts, opened his eyes, his face was full of shock.


    There was a huge golden palace under this basin. Judging from the handwriting of that palace, Ye Tian judged that the master of this palace was at least a powerful king of Wu.


    Obviously, here are the relics left by the Wuwang strong.


    "It seems that Yang Shaohua has entered the palace. No wonder there are no traces." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with expectant light. There may be some treasures left by a powerful king of Wu.


    Until Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, only the powerhouse above Wu Wang was attractive to him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian propped up the defense Zhenyuan, sank into the basin, and dived toward the palace.


    "Huh? The pressure is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he found that the more he dived, the pressure he was under increased.


    "Is this palace the source of that powerful pressure?" Ye Tian immediately thought, and he became even more curious. To know that the powerful pressure almost enveloped the entire depths of the death swamp, he was very curious about what was emitting.


    Continuing to dive, Ye Tian''s body turned golden yellow, exuding blazing golden light, even more dazzling than the golden palace below.


    After transporting the Ninth Rank battle body, Ye Tian suddenly felt relieved. He accelerated his speed and dived towards the palace.


    Like a small sun, the light from Ye Tian is getting more and more dazzling, which is a manifestation of his Ninth Revolution battle body is about to move to the extreme.


    At this time, Ye Tian was still one kilometer away from the Golden Palace.


    "Impossible... Yang Shaohua''s physical body may not even reach the second floor of the Ninth Revolution. How could it be possible to enter this palace?" Ye Tian was surprised and puzzled again when he felt the tremendous pressure on him.


    You know, before arriving at the palace here, Ye Tian urged the Ninth Revolution to the limit.


    How can Yang Shaohua, who hasn''t practiced the Ninth Revolution battle body, enter this palace?


    "Even with my third-tier Ninth Revolution body, I am afraid I can only be able to enter this palace. The younger generation, except me and Wufeng, I am afraid that no one else has the qualifications to enter this palace."


    Although he was very confused in his heart, Ye Tian became more curious about the golden palace below. He gritted his teeth and urged the Ninth Revolution to continue diving.


    When he was 500 meters away from the palace, Ye Tian''s speed was already very slow, and the huge pressure made him feel like he was carrying a hundred thousand mountains, and he was struggling.


    One hundred meters away from the palace, Ye Tian''s speed was already like a snail, and the palace was in front of him, but he found it difficult to reach.


    "Relying on... so much pressure, I don''t believe that Yang Shaohua can enter this palace." Ye Tian''s face was distorted by the strong pressure, and his body sank a little bit.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could clearly see the frame of this golden palace. It was very large, and Ye Tian looked like an ant in front of it.


    The periphery of the palace was covered by a light golden aperture, and Ye Tian was only a dozen meters away from this aperture.


    It seemed that he could reach it with a stretched hand, but Ye Tian felt that his body could no longer move forward. The boss was staring, his eyes were red, and he was startled and angry.


    This step has already been reached, if he wants to fall short, wouldn''t he have to scold him?


    Ye Tian was very unwilling, very unwilling, he almost used all the strength of feeding, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the palace, but his body was like a snail, and his progress was very slow.


    "Ordinary Wujun, when he gets here, I am afraid he will be directly crushed by this huge pressure."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but bury Tai. In the face of such a strong pressure, I am afraid that only the powerful King Wu can enter.


    As for Yang Shaohua, Ye Tian is one hundred people who don''t believe he can enter this palace.


    "who are you?"


    Just as Ye Tian was muttering secretly, a surprised voice came.


    Vaguely, Ye Tian saw a vague figure in the golden aperture not far away, looking at him curiously.


    This is a person!


    Ye Tian quickly judged it, and he was very surprised. It''s hard to say that the person in it is a martial king, otherwise how could it be possible to enter this palace.


    But soon, Ye Tian dispelled this idea. If the opponent is really a powerful king, his current behavior is to invade others'' homes, and they would have slapped himself to death.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said, "Who are you again?"


    The vague figure was silent for a moment, and then said: "I asked you first, who are you? Don''t play any tricks. Although your Ninth Rank combat body has been trained to the third floor, you still can''t enter this palace. "


    The man''s words are full of vigilance.


    "This person''s strength should not be as good as me!" Ye Tian flashed his eyes and thought to himself that if the strength of the person inside was stronger than him, then he would not be so vigilant.


    "Could it be Yang Shaohua?" Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t think Yang Shaohua had the ability to enter this palace, he couldn''t think of anyone other than Yang Shaohua in such a deserted place.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked again: "My name is Ye Tian and I come from Great Yan Country. You may not have heard of me. This is my first experience abroad. Are you Young Master Yang Shaohua?"


    When asked if the other party was Yang Shaohua~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian obviously saw the other party''s body shake, he was immediately convinced that even if the other party was not Yang Shaohua, he might have something to do with Yang Shaohua.


    "Ye Tian? In addition to the windless among the four kings, there are still people who have cultivated the Nine-Ranked combat body to the third level. I really admire it. This is the first time I have heard of a young powerhouse like Dayan State. "The vague voice said slowly.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I can tell you that I''m here to save you." Ye Tian said slowly, he could see that Yang Shaohua was very wary.


    "Help me out? Humph, I want to go out, why do I need you to save?" The person inside snorted coldly, but undoubtedly admitted that he was Yang Shaohua.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Yang Shaohua was okay, and he was considered worthy of the Zhou family''s father and daughter, and he didn''t use one of their recommended places in vain.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian continued: "Young Master Yang, you may not know that you have been trapped here for the past six months. Miss Zhou and Patriarch Zhou have been anxious. They sent many powerful men here. I looked for you, but they all failed."

 Chapter 330： Yang Shaohua

    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, the people in the aperture were silent for a while. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian continued: "This is the first time I have come to the Great Song Kingdom. After hearing about the beauty of Broken Dragon City, I asked the Zhou family for a recommendation. Of course, in exchange, I need to rescue you from here. Yes. Yes, Miss Zhou also told me that you originally planned to marry her at the end of the year, so you should believe me!"


    After speaking, Ye Tian did not continue to say much, but stared at the fuzzy figure in the aperture.


    Yang Shaohua seemed to be hesitant. Ye Tian saw his fist clenched tightly, but then put it down again, seeming to be making a choice.


    Ye Tian was slightly confused, but he waited patiently.


    After a long time, Yang Shaohua finally spoke. He said, "Brother Ye, I can help you in, but once you come in, you will be trapped here like me."


    "How do you say?" Ye Tian suddenly smiled upon hearing this, it seems that Yang Shaohua has chosen to believe him.


    "This is the cave house left by a powerful King Wu. The golden defensive circle you see is very powerful. It can release a strong pressure, and only the powerful King Wu can pass through. At the same time, this layer of defense circle is also A difficult formation, if you don''t have the strength of King Wu, you can''t get out from it at all." Yang Shaohua explained.


    "So, you knew the secret here?" Ye Tian said in surprise. He suddenly thought of what Zhou Yun said at the beginning. Yang Shaohua had found a big opportunity. Could it be this place?


    "Yes, I accidentally discovered this place from an ancient book, and after some searching, I finally found the key to enter this place. As you think, there is a big opportunity here, but unfortunately I was trapped in this place for half a year, and I still can¡¯t Get this opportunity." Yang Shaohua sighed.


    "As you said, this Martial King powerhouse should want to leave things to future generations, so he will definitely not seal the road to this place, there must be a way to get out." Ye Tian said.


    "The way to go out is very simple. It is to pass the test and get the opportunity. Then you can become the disciple of King Wu, and you can naturally go out." Yang Shaohua smiled bitterly. He thought he could get this big opportunity. The test left was very difficult, even he could not pass.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised when he heard this. Although Yang Shaohua was inferior to him, he was still an eighth-level martial artist. His talent was second only to the five great arrogances, and he could not pass the test of the martial king.


    "Brother Ye, you should go back, thank you for saving me. I hope you can go back and tell Xiaoyun that I am not in danger and will be trapped for a while at most. [For more exciting novels, please visit] I believe I will wait for me When you are promoted to the ninth level of Wujun, you will definitely be able to pass the test set by this Wuwang strong man." Yang Shaohua said.


    "That''s not good. I promised them to save you. How can you go back empty-handed? You give me the key and I''ll go in and have a look." Ye Tian shook his head, not to mention the kindness of Zhou''s father and daughter. He was also very curious about this place and wanted to go in and take a look.


    "Brother Ye, you have to think clearly." Yang Shaohua said solemnly.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry, even if I am trapped, if we have two people, we can do one and a half each other." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Okay, Brother Ye Gao Yi, no matter what, I''ll make it your friend." Yang Shaohua shouted, raised his palm, and threw a golden ball of light out.


    Ye Tian stretched out **** and pinched it, and found that it was a sheet of golden paper, exuding the bright light like the sun.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian raised his brows, and as soon as he got the golden sheet of paper, he felt the pressure on his body disappeared, and his whole person instantly fell into the golden circle of light.


    "Brother Ye!"


    After entering the aperture, Ye Tian saw a young man in Jinyi flying towards him, obviously Yang Shaohua, this man was a talented person, no wonder he captured Zhou Yun''s heart.


    Ye Tianchao nodded slightly, then returned the golden paper to him.


    "This key can only take us in, not take us out. It is of no use to us." Yang Shaohua shook his head holding the golden paper sheet, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    At the same time, Yang Shaohua was also looking at Ye Tian. He suddenly appeared shocked and asked loudly, "Brother Ye, you just said that you are from Great Yan Nation. Could it be that you are the No. 1 Great Yan Sword in this year''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking." king?"


    "Thanks to the Lord of the country, and show love to all the seniors, otherwise, how can Ye a younger generation get such a title." Ye Tian shook his head modestly after hearing this.


    "There are no vain scholars under the prestigious name. Brother Ye should not be humble. You may not know. Two years ago, I met Song Haoran, one of the five great princes of Song Dynasty, and he listed you as The most threatening person." Yang Shaohua said with a smile on his face. He used to be slightly disdainful when Song Haoran mentioned Ye Tian''s talent, but now that he really saw Ye Tian, ??he knew that Song Haoran''s words were true.


    The third level of the Nine Turns Battle Body alone had already made Yang Shaohua bow down.


    "I''m afraid this person already has the strength of the five great arrogances." Yang Shaohua thought secretly in his heart.


    "Oh? Your crown prince actually mentioned me?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words. He thought of when he participated in the second level of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. At that time, he had glanced at Song Haoran slightly, and only felt that this person was deep. Unpredictable.


    Of course, Ye Tian no longer regarded Song Haoran as an opponent. His current goal was the four kings.


    "Yes, the crown prince said that your talent is comparable to the four great kings, and it is inevitable to become the five great kings, and you may even have the opportunity to become one of the four great kings.¡± Yang Shaohua was full of envy. Although his talent is good, he is only close to the five great kings. , It is almost impossible to become the four kings.


    "Brother Yang has passed the award. I won''t mention this for the time being. Let''s go and take a look first to see what test this Martial King has set." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye came with me. In fact, apart from no one, this place is a good place for retreat and practice. If it weren''t for the rush to marry Xiaoyun at the end of the year, I really don''t want to leave here. Hehe!" Yang Shaohua smiled and led Ye Tian .


    "That won''t work, I promised Uncle Zhou and Miss Zhou, even if they were tied, they would tie you back." Ye Tian joked with a smile.


    "Haha!" Yang Shaohua laughed, thinking of Zhou Yun, his heart warmed.


    The two slowly descended from the sky and landed on a huge square in front of the palace. The square was made of gold bricks, and the ground was emitting a dazzling light.


    "It''s gorgeous and magnificent!" Ye Tian praised.


    "Isn''t it, I''m sure, this King Wu must be someone who likes to enjoy." Yang Shaohua smiled and nodded.


    The two walked along the square towards the gate of the palace. Along the way, there were statues of one-armed mantis beasts erected on both sides. They grinned and stared at Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua fiercely.


    "Aren''t those one-armed mantis beasts raised by this king?" Ye Tian glanced at the statues on both sides, surprised.


    "Brother Ye also met those two one-armed praying mantis beasts?" Yang Shaohua couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian curiously.


    "Here, you see, their strength is good. This one-arm is a natural treasure." Ye Tian''s hand flashed, and the one-arm of a huge one-armed praying mantis appeared, flashing an icy cold light.


    "Did you kill them?" Yang Shaohua''s eyes widened suddenly. No one knew the power of the two one-armed mantis beasts better than him. At the beginning, he was chased and killed by the two one-armed mantis beasts. Enter this palace with preparation.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and ignoring Yang Shaohua who was dumbfounded, went to the gate of the palace.


    "No wonder even the crown prince is so jealous of him!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s back, Yang Shaohua looked shocked.


    "Brother Yang, how do you open this door?" Ye Tian''s shout came from the gate of the palace, and Yang Shaohua hurried over.


    This palace is very huge, but there is only one gate, and the gate is closed, no matter how much Ye Tian pushes it, he can''t open it.


    "Brother Ye, to be honest, I don¡¯t know how to open this door. Over the past six months, I have tried countless ways, but I can¡¯t open this door. I have searched for this palace before and after. I can''t find any mechanism. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I even touched the gold bricks in this square." Looking at the closed door, Yang Shaohua shook his head, spread his hands, and looked helpless.


    "No, so you don''t know anything about this palace!" Ye Tian looked at Yang Shaohua speechlessly. He thought he could get any useful news, and dare Yang Shaohua didn''t know much about it.


    Yang Shaohua smiled at what Ye Tian said.


    "Brother Yang, let me go, let me try to see if I can destroy this gate." Ye Tian didn''t say much, picked up the mysterious iron sword in his hand, and beckoned to Yang Shaohua who was standing in front of the gate.


    "Huh? You are going to destroy this gate?" Yang Shaohua didn''t react at once, stunned. He stayed here for half a year and never considered opening this gate by force.


    After all, in Yang Shaohua''s view, this palace was left by the powerful king of Wu~www.novelhall.com~ It was too unauthentic to destroy the door of the house in a good manner.


    "Try it, let''s talk about it. I am idle anyway." Ye Tian grinned. He raised the profound iron sword, poured his true essence into his body, and slashed towards the gate.


    Suddenly, Yang Shaohua saw a blazing blade of nearly three hundred feet long, slashing out from the sky, and blasting fiercely on the palace gate.


    Rumble... The earth trembled for a while, and the whole palace seemed to sway, like an earthquake.


    Ye Tian''s knife didn''t show any mercy, and he almost cut it out with all his strength. Yang Shaohua who was watching was shocked.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a trace of cracks appeared on the door, and then one by one fell down, revealing an empty hall, dark and dim, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly.


    Of course, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua were not stupid enough to look at them with their eyes, and they both unearthed the will of martial arts together and got into the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, the expressions of both of them changed, and their faces were full of shock.

 Chapter 331： Blood Magic Knife

    In the center of the dim hall, a blood-red magic knife floated in mid-air, exuding a dazzling blood, like an endless sea of ??blood rushing towards the face, murderous intent. (Starting)


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to disappear. In Ye Tian''s eyes, only this blood-red magic knife was left, his face was shocked and his eyes were greedy.


    Yang Shaohua on the side was also shocked, his eyes fixed on the **** magic knife, his eyes were red.


    boom!


    The terrible murderous aura, at the moment when the gate was destroyed, like a torrent of surging waves, it rushed towards Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua.


    Almost instantly, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua were knocked out by this powerful force and turned a few somersault severely.


    At the same time, the entire door was completely destroyed by this force, and fiery blood emerged from it, which was very dazzling.


    In the palace square, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua sat down on the ground, only then did they react and could not help exclaiming at the same time.


    "King!"


    "Blood Demon Knife!"


    Yang Shaohua and Ye Tian exclaimed one after another, their faces were full of shock and disbelief.


    Then they looked at each other.


    "Blood Demon Knife? Brother Ye knows this royal sword?" Yang Shaohua looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian reduced the excitement in his heart at this time. He said excitedly: "I don''t know if Brother Yang has heard of the name of the Blood Demon Blade Lord? This is a Heaven-defying Martial Sovereign, who has leapfrogged and killed one at the Martial Sovereign level. The king of martial arts became famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He later left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and left behind a technique called "Blood Demon Road", which caused the **** killing of the Eighteen Kingdoms."


    "Mr. Blood Demon Sword...hish, I''ve heard about this, but I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see Sovereign Blood Demon Sabre''s sword. This is a treasured sword that has killed the King of Martial Experts." Yang Shaohua was full of excitement. .


    "This is a magic knife. If you don''t comprehend the killing knife intent, it can''t be used at all. It may even be swallowed up by the soul and become the puppet of this magic knife." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Yang Shaohua''s eyes condensed, he hesitated a little, then smiled calmly, and said: "Brother Ye, you are the Great Flame Sword King. I see that your sword intent is killing sword intent. This sword is most suitable for you. You are fighting."


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t expect Yang Shaohua to be so refreshed. Although he wanted this Blood Demon Knife very much in his heart, Yang Shaohua discovered it first. To be honest, he couldn''t do it.


    "Brother Yang, you found this place. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to get in. This...this is not so good. (Starter Ye Tian said hesitantly.


    Yang Shaohua waved his hand. Now that he has decided to give up, he will stop dragging his mother. He shook his head and said: "I didn''t understand the meaning of killing a knife, and I didn''t use a knife. For me, this knife is just a can''t It¡¯s better to let you carry forward the baby you use, and it can be considered as living up to the seniors of Blood Demon Sword Lord."


    "I owe you a favor!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly, without saying more.


    Yang Shaohua smiled slightly, he is not a fool, he has already considered the gains and losses just now.


    Not to mention that he can''t use the Blood Demon Knife. Furthermore, Ye Tian''s strength is stronger than him. If Ye Tian moves to kill, he will undoubtedly die.


    In addition, Yang Shaohua didn''t think that this Blood Demon Knife was so easy to obtain. The Blood Demon Knife must have left a test. With his and Ye Tian''s strength, Ye Tian must have a higher chance of passing the test.


    After such a measurement, Yang Shaohua felt that instead of risking his life, he might not be able to get a useless sword, he might as well give it to Ye Tian directly in exchange for a great favor.


    Ye Tian''s talent is comparable to the four kings. With this magic knife, the strength is truly comparable to the four kings. Such a genius with unlimited potential has an unlimited future.


    With the favor of Ye Tian, ??Yang Shaohua believes that in the near future, he will gain far more than an unusable royal weapon.


    I have to say that Yang Shaohua is a courageous person. After changing to other people here, even if I can think about these things clearly, I am afraid I can''t help but give up this royal weapon.


    Above the spirit weapon is the king weapon.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, only the eighteen masters can have the king''s weapon, and the cultivation base of the king of martial arts, coupled with the king''s weapon, can be regarded as a real master of the king.


    This shows how precious the royal weapon is.


    Of course, this Blood Demon Knife, for Ye Tian, ??was more than just a royal weapon.


    Even if there were three king artifacts, Ye Tian didn''t want to exchange it with the Blood Demon Knife.


    Ye Tian cultivated the Blood Demon Sword Lord''s "Blood Demon Dao", and the Blood Demon Sword also cultivated to the Great Perfection realm. He was almost another copy of the Blood Demon Sword Lord.


    If you had this Blood Demon Knife again, Ye Tian and the Blood Demon Knife Lord would be no different, and there were even the Nine Revolutions Battle Body and the Funeral Sky Three Style, he was stronger than the Blood Demon Knife Lord of the same level.


    Not only that, this Blood Demon Sword followed the Blood Demon Sword Master''s life, and the murderous aura contained in it was extremely astonishing. If it was practiced every day, it would make Ye Tian''s killing blade intent rapidly increase.


    This will allow Ye Tian to be promoted to the realm of King Wu faster.


    "It''s really God''s help. With this knife, my strength is second only to the half-step Martial King, and it is enough to match Martial King''s tenth-level peak power." Ye Tian thought excitedly.


    He is now at the eighth level of Martial Lord, whose true essence is comparable to the tenth level of Martial Lord, and coupled with the three styles of Burial Heaven and Blood Realm Slash, even if he encounters the tenth peak of Martial Lord.


    But if he had this Blood Demon Knife, Ye Tian''s attack power would be enough to reach the tenth level of Martial Lord. By then, with the advantage of talent, he would definitely be the strongest below half a step Martial Lord.


    Thinking about all this, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to get up, and went inside the palace again.


    "Brother Ye, this knife may not be easy to get. Be careful." Yang Shaohua also followed, reminding Ye Tian by the way.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry, I naturally understand that Lord Blood Demon Sword will definitely leave a test, wait for you to wait outside, I will go in and have a look." Ye Tian nodded, he is not an idiot. It''s been tested.


    Walking towards the palace, Ye Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that when the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he not only left behind his own cultivation technique, but also the Blood Demon Sword.


    It seems that the Blood Demon Sword Lord is really looking for a descendant.


    "If I get this Blood Demon Sword, I will be regarded as a registered disciple of the Blood Demon Sword Lord." Ye Tian secretly thought, anyway, he has cultivated other people''s techniques, plus this blood demon. Knife, that is definitely the treatment of the disciple of the blood demon knife.


    After a little thought, Ye Tian stepped into the hall, a terrifying murderous aura came surging again, but it was much weaker than before.


    "Hey, the murderous intent has weakened." Yang Shaohua on the side was surprised, and he obviously sensed the murderous change from inside.


    "This knife has been trapped here all year round, and the murderous intent it has accumulated is released in an instant. It must be very amazing. However, after the release just now, its murderous intent has also weakened a lot."


    Ye Tian said, walking into the hall, squinting his eyes, and scanning the surroundings vigilantly.


    Yang Shaohua didn''t go in, but stood at the door of the hall, wide-eyed, and carefully looked around.


    However, after a long time, nothing happened.


    "It seems that there is no danger..." Yang Shaohua said with a smile, lifting the sole of his foot and preparing to enter.


    "Be careful--" Ye Tian shouted out at this moment.


    Yang Shaohua''s body suddenly shook.


    Huh!


    An icy cold light smashed towards Yang Shaohua, the huge beast body made him stare and his face was full of shock.


    "It''s a one-armed praying mantis!" Yang Shaohua yelled in a low voice. A terrifying true essence burst out all over his body, and a sword struck the one-armed praying mantis who had killed him.


    The body of this one-armed mantis beast is very huge, much larger than the two previously encountered by Ye Tian combined, as big as a small house. The huge one-armed long knife, nearly ten meters long, slashed with one knife, and there was a harsh sonic boom in the air.


    Not far away, Ye Tian was secretly shocked. This one-armed mantis beast was obviously much stronger than the two he encountered, and it was comparable to a tenth-level Wujun.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t have time to save Yang Shaohua, so he could only raise the mysterious iron sword, lift up his whole body strength, and chop a blood cut towards the one-armed mantis beast.


    Ye Tian hopes to use Wei Wei to save Zhao to force the one-armed mantis beast back, so that Yang Shaohua can be saved, otherwise he will be stabbed by the one-armed mantis beast, and with Yang Shaohua''s strength, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Ye Tian''s reaction was quick. He had been carefully observing the surroundings, and he discovered the one-armed praying mantis the moment it appeared.


    If it wasn''t for him to be a little far away from Yang Shaohua, then he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome and would directly greet him.


    But fortunately, this one-armed mantis beast was not so stupid. It clearly felt the dangerous aura of Ye Tian''s blood world cut. Without thinking about it, it left Yang Shaohua and faced Ye Tian.


    boom!


    In midair, Ye Tian''s profound iron sword collided fiercely with the one-armed one-armed mantis beast, and there was a shocking explosion, and the entire hall was trembling. The terrifying shock wave, like boiling sea water, swept out in all directions.


    In an instant, Yang Shaohua exclaimed, and was shaken out by this powerful shock wave and fell outside the hall.


    "What a powerful force~www.novelhall.com~ Attack power is one point stronger than me."


    In the hall, Ye Tian felt the huge power coming from the black iron sword, and the whole person was shocked by more than ten steps.


    On the other hand, the one-armed mantis beast on the opposite side did not take a step back, but with a grinning face and a grin, it continued to slash at Ye Tian.


    "Can''t fight it hard!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, his left hand knife flashed, and he took out the great elder''s sword, splitting out the three burial styles, and defending himself in front of him.


    Boom... The one-armed long knife of the one-armed mantis beast slammed the Taiji Tu in front of Ye Tian fiercely. Although this force was very huge, it could not break through the defense of the Taiji Tu.


    When Ye Tian saw this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, the mysterious iron sword in his right hand, raised high, the blood world slash that had already been prepared, slashed at the startled one-armed mantis beast.


    The one-armed mantis beast did not expect Ye Tian''s defense to be so strong. At this time, he was still in surprise. He didn''t expect to be too late to react and was hit by Ye Tian with a single knife.

 Chapter 332： Wu Yanxue

    oom!


    A blood cut, containing Ye Tian''s powerful strength, smashed the one-armed mantis in front of him fiercely. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this moment, Ye Tian clearly saw the one-armed praying mantis''s face distorted for a while, and it looked even more hideous, and it seemed to be painful and uncomfortable. It kept roaring in anger, and the terrifying sound was harsh and piercing.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the victory to pursue and defended against the Taiji diagram, and continued to slash the wounded one-armed mantis with a mysterious iron sword, with dozens of swords gaining the upper hand.


    Yang Shaohua outside the hall stared at this scene dumbfounded, with shock on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ye is so strong, this has surpassed the five great arrogances and is approaching the four great kings." Yang Shaohua felt Ye Tian''s powerful strength for the first time, and was shocked in his heart.


    "I heard that Brother Ye''s age is much younger than me. I can''t imagine how terrifying his future is." Looking at Ye Tian, ??who showed great power in the hall, Yang Shaohua knew this figure and was destined to be in the near future. , To be famous in the eighteen countries of Beihai.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend him!"


    Yang Shaohua couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he had the courage to hand over the Blood Demon Knife to Ye Tian, ??which was really a good deal.


    In the main hall, fierce battles continued. Although the one-armed mantis was seriously injured, it was still fierce and mighty and could not be killed by Ye Tian in a short time.


    This is destined to be a protracted battle.


    In mid-air, the Blood Demon Knife shone bright blood, and the majestic murderous aura enveloped the entire hall.


    Outside the hall, Yang Shaohua witnessed the battle while confirming his martial arts, benefited a lot and watched with gusto.


    ...


    Broken Dragon City.


    Wu Yanxue came out of Tianjiao Inn with a gloomy expression, his expression very ugly.


    Because Ye Tian was not in Tianjiao Inn, he had already been recommended by the Zhou family and had been bathed in dragon spirit.


    "Damn, hateful Zhou family, so easily gave him the recommended place, so I missed the opportunity to kill him." Wu Yanxue stomped the ground, the ground sank, and it sank deeply.


    Wu Yanxue was very angry. He knew that a genius like Ye Tian would be more and more difficult to kill if he couldn''t kill him earlier.


    In Wu Zhou City, Ye Tian had already killed Sun Lingtian, and his strength was comparable to Wu Jun''s ninth-level powerhouse. Now, Ye Tian has bathed in Dragon Qi, and his cultivation must have increased a lot. It is estimated that the average Wujun at the tenth level may not be able to kill Ye Tian.


    Although Wu Yanxue had the cultivation base of the tenth-level peak of Martial Lord, he knew that if Ye Tian continued to improve like this, he would probably be killed by that time. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is not Wu Yanxue''s humbleness, but he knows Ye Tian''s level of genius, that can''t be described by common sense.


    The four kings of this generation are all miracles. They have encountered many dangers, but they can alleviate dangers every time and become stronger step by step, and finally become famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Ye Tian has surpassed the five great arrogances, who knows when he will be like the four kings, Wu Yanxue dare not gamble. So he wanted to find Ye Tian quickly and behead him to avoid future troubles.


    This is also the idea of ??the Murder King, so the Murder King sent Wu Yanxue, the tenth-level peak of Martial Lord, to replace him with a general genius. Why would it be necessary for Wu Yanxue to do it himself?


    With a slight cold snort, Wu Yanxue, with an ugly face, walked towards Xue Mansion.


    "The boy left Broken Dragon City, I don''t know where he went? I have some friendship with the Patriarch of the Xue family, and see if he knows the whereabouts of this boy."


    Wu Yanxue secretly thought.


    Soon, Wu Yanxue came to Xue Mansion.


    A few watchdogs of Xue Mansion were shocked by Wu Yanxue¡¯s horrible cultivation base, and quickly went in to report respectfully. As soon as the head of the Xue family heard that Wu Yanxue had arrived, he immediately came to the door to greet him and accompanied him. Also brought the third son of Xue Mansion.


    "Brother Wu, after many years of farewell, you still have the same style. I am afraid that you will be promoted to the half-step martial arts king soon." The Xue Family Patriarch cordially took Wu Yanxue''s hand and walked towards the Xue Mansion Hall.


    The third son of Xue Mansion behind him didn''t even disdain Wu Yanxue, but when he heard this, he was suddenly shocked and secretly shocked. He didn''t dare to underestimate Wu Yanxue at the moment, and he kept calling his uncle respectfully.


    In the hall of Xue Mansion, the three people sat down one after another and talked with a smile.


    "Brother Xue, I¡¯m a soldier, so I¡¯ll just say it straight. This time I came to Broken Dragon City. I wanted to ask Brother Xue about someone. He came to Broken Dragon City not long ago. I know where I am going now. If Brother Xue knows, I hope to tell Wu." After some politeness, Wu Yanxue asked directly.


    In the Great Wei team all the year round, Wu Yanxue is also a straightforward man, but he is very loyal to Great Wei State. As a mortal enemy of Great Yan Nation, he must kill Ye Tian.


    "Oh? I heard that Brother Wu has been under the Murder King over the years, and is following the Murder King''s attack on Wu Zhou City. Who can let Brother Wu come to chase him down?" Patriarch Xue asked immediately, very surprised.


    "Brother Xue, Wu is not afraid to tell you directly, anyway, sooner or later this matter will spread throughout the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms." Wu Yanxue muttered for a moment and said.


    When Patriarch Xue heard it, he became more curious and listened carefully now.


    The third son of Xue Mansion on the side was also aroused by curiosity.


    "Brother Xue, there was a battle in Wu Zhoucheng not long ago. The first genius of the Great Wei Kingdom, Sun Lingtian, one of the five great arrogances, was beheaded by the Great Flame Sword King Ye Tian of the Great Yan Kingdom. The Murder King was very angry and sent me He came all the way, but unfortunately it was a step slower after all." Wu Yan said in a **** voice.


    Anyway, he didn''t say that at this time, Great Yan Nation would also publicize this matter. After all, this matter is beneficial to Great Yan Nation. It can inspire Great Yan Nation''s national prestige and make Ye Tian famous in the world.


    However, Wu Yanxue''s words stunned the Xue family Patriarch on the opposite side and the third son of Xue Mansion on the side.


    The Patriarch of the Xue family was a little better. He was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect that Great Yan Nation would have produced this remarkable genius. No wonder Brother Wu has pursued this all the way. If I change to me, I am afraid it will be like this. Once you become an enemy, it¡¯s better to kill him earlier."


    "Brother Xue is right. Speaking of it, I really admire this kid, but we are helpless, Great Wei and Great Yan are mortal enemies, Wu Mou can only be cheeky and kill a junior with his own hands." Wu Yanxue There was a rare hint of shame on his face.


    The Patriarch of the Xue family shook his head and said, "Brother Wu doesn''t need to do this. You are your masters. Brother Wu, you are a soldier, and you should obey orders as your bounden duty."


    "Uncle Wu, please forgive the younger generation to disturb you. The Great Flame Sword King Ye Tian you mentioned just now is Ye Tian who is the number one in the Great Yan Nation''s Great Yan Supreme Ranking?" At this time, the third son of Xue Mansion stood beside him. Recovering from the shock, he asked condensedly.


    "What? The nephew knows the whereabouts of this person?" Wu Yanxue raised his brows when he heard this, and looked at the third son of Xue Mansion with some expectation.


    "San''er, if you know, tell Brother Wu quickly." Patriarch Xue also said.


    The third son of Xue Mansion nodded. He bowed his head and said, "Father, Uncle Wu, this kid came to our Xue Mansion not long ago. He wanted to get a recommendation from the Xue family, but I sent him away. "


    "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know?" Xue Family Patriarch frowned, staring at the third son of Xue Mansion somewhat severely.


    The third son of Xue Mansion suddenly said with a nervous expression: "Father, I didn''t know his identity at the time. When I heard that he was from the Great Yan Kingdom, I didn''t care and sent him. I didn''t expect this kid to be in Tianjiao. The inn defeated Qiao Sanming. According to the regulations, the butler went to the Tianjiao Inn and invited him over, but the boy didn''t give us any expressions and left directly with the butler in the Zhou Mansion."


    "Huh!" Patriarch Xue snorted, thinking that someone came to visit in person and was driven away by you, and now they are looking for someone, they will naturally ignore you.


    However, at any rate, it was the Patriarch of the Xue family, who was also the father of Xue San Gongzi, so he was naturally on the side of Xue Mansion.


    "This kid is so ignorant, why don''t you inform the father?" Patriarch Xue said in a deep voice.


    "Father, I didn''t know that this kid was so strong at the time. I thought he was just an ordinary genius, so I didn''t bother you. However, I didn''t let him go. I asked the butler to arrange two Wujun level nines. To chase him down..." The third son of Xue Mansion hesitated when he said this, because the two powerhouses he sent to hunt down Ye Tian have not yet returned to their lives.


    Seeing the expression on Xue San Gongzi''s face, the Patriarch Xue immediately understood, and he coldly snorted: "What? The two people you sent out didn''t come back, did they?"


    "Yes...Father!" The third son of Xue Mansion lowered his head, his face full of anxiety.


    "Huh, if you do something like this, how can you inherit the Xue family in the future? It''s really muddy and can''t get on the wall." The Xue family''s Patriarch scolded.


    Wu Yanxue on the side persuaded him: "Brother Xue, don''t blame the nephew. That kid never left the Great Yan country before, and the nephew would naturally not get accurate information. To be honest, even me and The Murder King also couldn''t predict that the kid was so strong, and the two people sent by the nephew might have died."


    "Hmph, for the sake of Brother Wu, I will spare you this time and tell the truth about the information you know." The Patriarch of the Xue family continued to yell at the third son of Xue Mansion.


    The third son of Xue Fu is now like a good baby~www.novelhall.com~ honestly tells all the things he knows.


    "Father, you also know that for Yang Shaohua''s affairs during this period, the Zhou family has used the recommended quota to send many strong people to the death swamp. I think the reason why the kid got a recommended quota, I am afraid that he also agreed to the Zhou family to die. The swamp looks for Yang Shaohua." The third son of Xue Mansion said.


    Patriarch Xue''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded and said: "If you are a little bit savvy this time, that kid is probably going to the death swamp. I am afraid he will not leave the death swamp in a short time. Brother Wu can take advantage of it. This opportunity rushed to the death swamp to kill him."


    "Okay, I will set off now. This time, I would like to thank Brother Xue and nephew, and when I return, we will have wine together again." Wu Yanxue stood up immediately, clasping his fists impatiently.


    "Brother Wu is polite." The Patriarch of the Xue family laughed. Anyway, their Xue family has offended Ye Tian. If Wu Yanxue can kill Ye Tian, ??it can be considered as a relief to them, he is naturally very supportive.


    The third son of Xue Mansion even said: "Uncle Wu, you must teach me a good lesson about that kid."


    "Don''t worry, this son will definitely die." Wu Yanxue''s eyes burst with cold light.

 Chapter 333： Refining Magic Knife

    "The power of the king!"


    In the hall full of blood and light, Ye Tian shouted, with a terrifying aura, like a huge wave set off in the sea, endlessly sweeping across the sky. (Starting)


    An invisible field force enveloped Ye Tian''s body, forming a field of land, causing the body of the one-armed mantis beast in it to shake, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    "Good opportunity--" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. Taking this opportunity, he slashed the one-armed mantis beast with a blood slash.


    boom¡­¡­


    The one-armed mantis beast that had already been badly injured suffered another severe injury. The entire huge body, like a boulder falling down a cliff, flew out quickly and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "One step to the sky!"


    Ye Tian took advantage of the victory and pursued it with one step to the sky, and instantly rushed to the one-armed mantis beast, and continued to hold the mysterious iron war knife and slash it heavily.


    Rumble...under a series of attacks, the blood of the one-armed mantis beast spurted wildly, and **** wounds were cut on its body by the mysterious iron sword, and the injuries were very serious.


    boom!


    Under the seventh blood slash, Ye Tian''s profound iron sword, fiercely one-armed mantis beast''s huge body, scarlet blood splashed all over him, dyeing his purple star robe.


    Since then, this tenth-level one-armed mantis beast comparable to Wujun was finally beheaded by Ye Tian.


    "Okay!" Outside the hall, Yang Shaohua, who had witnessed the battle, couldn''t help shouting, his expression full of excitement and shock.


    "Brother Yang, come in, there should be no danger now." Ye Tian put away the body of the one-armed praying mantis and beckoned to Yang Shaohua outside the temple. At the same time, he also took out some spiritual stones and meditated on the spot to recover. Spiritual power.


    The strength of this one-armed mantis beast was much stronger than that of Sun Lingtian who was killed by Ye Tian, ??and it was the most powerful enemy Ye Tian had killed so far.


    If it were not for bathing in Dragon Qi in Broken Dragon City, Ye Tian would never be the opponent of this one-armed praying mantis. Even if he reached the eighth rank of Martial Lord, he would take a lot of effort to kill the one-armed mantis Mantis beast.


    Ye Tian is now full of spiritual power, only 30% left, the consumption is very serious, this is the consequence of constantly cutting the bleeding world.


    The more powerful the martial arts, the greater the spiritual power needed. Fortunately, Ye Tian has ten small worlds, and the true essence content is comparable to the tenth level of Wujun, otherwise his body would have been overdrawn long ago.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and transported the Blood Demon Dao. The powerful Martial Spirit burst out with blazing light, swallowing the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone in his hand, and quickly replenishing his true essence. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In view of the power of Ye Tian Wuhun, his speed of devouring spiritual energy was also very fast, and his recovery was even faster.


    Just an hour later, Ye Tian''s true essence was fully restored, and a powerful force emerged from his body surface, forming a huge momentum toward his face.


    "Hey, the cultivation level has actually improved. It seems that fighting is the best way to improve the cultivation level." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and he felt that his cultivation level had improved a bit. Although it is small, you need to know. He had only been promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Lord in Broken Dragon City, and now he has made progress. This speed is absolutely terrifying.


    Of course, Ye Tian also fought very hard in this battle. It is considered that he has obtained a strong temper, and it is not so easy to find such a well-matched opponent.


    "Thank you brother Yang for protecting the law!"


    He hugged Yang Shaohua next to him, and Ye Tian thanked him.


    "Brother Ye don''t need to be polite. If it weren''t for you, I would have died by this brute knife." Yang Shaohua waved his hand quickly. He was very thankful now. If he had opened the door earlier, he would have died.


    "This adventure is indeed big enough, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect the Blood Demon Blade to leave a tenth-level one-armed mantis beast here. It seems that this adventure is destined to miss me." Yang Shaohua thought secretly, and quickly straightened himself. , He urged Ye Tian to refine the blood magic knife.


    "Thank you Brother Yang for politeness, this palace should be safe, Brother Yang can go to find if there are other treasures, I think Lord Blood Demon Knife left such a big palace, not just to store a knife." Ye Tian said.


    "Okay, I''ll go in and take a look. Be careful about refining. I don''t think this magic knife can be refined so easily." Yang Shaohua nodded and reminded.


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The two immediately separated and Yang Shaohua got up and entered the palace, looking for other treasures.


    Ye Tian rose into the air and appeared next to the blood magic knife, staring at the magic knife in front of him with hot eyes.


    The huge magic knife is bloody, as if it was coagulated from blood. The magic knife was as tall as a person, and the surface was spreading with blood brilliance, exuding fiery blood.


    Ye Tian felt an astonishing murderous aura in it, and he didn¡¯t know how many people the Blood Demon Sword Lord killed with this magic knife. It is said that this Blood Demon Sword Lord was not a good person, and his reputation was all killed. Will not provoke a Wu Wang to shoot him personally.


    Seeing this magic sword, Ye Tian seemed to see the blood magic sword lord back then, that was destined to be a glorious time. The King of the Blood Demon Knife holds the Blood Demon Knife across the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "It''s a good blood demon sword. Back then, the blood demon sword king was able to leapfrog and kill the Wuwang powerhouse. I am afraid that in addition to his own strength, this magic sword also has a bonus effect."


    Ye Tian secretly admired, looking at the blood magic knife, the gaze became more and more hot.


    For the martial artist, the most precious thing, in addition to the martial arts and martial arts, is the weapon.


    Ye Tian has the profound iron sword and the sword gifted by the great elder, but there is no shortage of weapons, but this blood demon knife is not an ordinary weapon, he cooperates with Ye Tian''s blood demon way, and can completely make Ye Tian''s strength super normal. It was Ye Tian''s destined weapon to play out.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian took a deep breath, adjusted his spirit to the peak state, then grabbed the hilt of the Blood Demon Sword with one hand, and poured his martial arts will into him.


    boom!


    In an instant, a surging murderous aura rushed out from the body of the Blood Demon Sword, along Ye Tian''s palm, and rushed towards his body.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help groaning suddenly, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his body couldn''t help shaking, and he almost broke out.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, Ye Tian''s three martial arts wills erupted together, which blocked this terrifying murderous aura.


    "Kill!", "Kill!", "Kill!"...


    Closing his eyes, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, resisting the endless murderous impact, his whole person was like a small boat in a big wave, a little floating.


    At this moment, in Ye Tian''s mind, as if shrouded in a **** world, a strong man holding a blood magic knife was constantly killing, creating scenes like Shura hell.


    The sky and the earth became blood red, terrifying murderous, as if rushing out from under Jiuyou, constantly impacting Ye Tian''s martial arts will.


    Although Ye Tian resisted very hard, but under this cruel temper, Ye Tian''s martial arts will is also rapidly improving.


    Among them, Ye Tian''s killing sword intent increased the fastest, having increased by half, reaching a level of three and a half, and Tai Chi sword intent and cold ice fist intent were also rapidly increasing.


    This was definitely a big opportunity. Ye Tian was very excited. He didn''t expect that refining the Blood Demon Knife could also improve the will of martial arts. This was definitely a surprise.


    "With this magic knife, my killing sword will definitely improve quickly, and it won''t be long before I can be promoted to the realm of King Wu." Ye Tian secretly thought, his heart became firmer, and finally blocked the blood magic sword. Murderous.


    In this way, Ye Tian began to pour his true essence into the Blood Demon Knife, gradually occupying every inch of the Blood Demon Knife, making this Demon Knife truly surrender to him.


    About half an hour later, Ye Tian let out a long roar of excitement, shaking the entire hall.


    In midair, the Blood Demon Sword trembled violently, and then the blood light quickly converged, and the entire blade trembled, flying towards Ye Tian, ??surrounded by him, seeming to be looking at its new owner.


    "Good partner, you will accompany me to the eighteen countries of the North Sea in the future. Don''t worry, I will not let you down. In my hands, you will shine more intensely!"


    Ye Tian gently stroked the blade of the Blood Devil Blade, his face full of excitement.


    The Blood Demon Knife vibrated and made a knife sound, which was a bit harsh, but it was full of deterrence.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but like this magic knife more.


    "Brother Ye, I found out here!" At this moment, Yang Shaohua''s voice came from deep in the hall.


    Ye Tian quickly put away the Blood Demon Knife, heard the sound, and found a side door in a corner of a hall. Yang Shaohua''s voice came from it.


    Ye Tian walked in immediately, and saw rows of bookshelves inside, with ancient books on them.


    "Brother Ye, look, there are many martial arts here, all left by Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign." Yang Shaohua was full of excitement at this time, he took one of the martial arts and shouted excitedly at Ye Tian.


    "What level of martial skill is this?" Ye Tian glanced at the cover of the ancient book in Yang Shaohua''s hand, which read the four vigorous and powerful characters of "Falling Sword Technique" ~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but ask.


    "The martial arts of the early stage!" Yang Shaohua said excitedly. He uses swords and needs powerful swordsmanship the most. This Falling Flower Sword Technique attracted him at a glance.


    "Earth-level martial arts?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this. No wonder Yang Shaohua was so excited, even he didn''t expect that the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign had left the underground martial arts.


    "Brother Ye, look, there are two local-level martial arts here. In addition to my sword technique, there is also a stick technique and a foot technique, both of which are unique martial arts. If they are passed on, I am afraid The entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be boiling." Yang Shaohua took out two martial arts books from the bookshelf in front of him and handed them to Ye Tian with a look of excitement.


    Ye Tian was shocked that he had three local martial skills, which was really a treasure. You must know that in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the most powerful martial arts, that is, the level of martial arts, there are three books here at once. I am afraid that the treasury of the eighteen countries of the North Sea is nothing more than that.


    "This stick technique is useless to me, but it''s this method of footwork. You can try it. I haven''t practiced the martial arts of footwork."


    Ye Tian picked up one of the ancient books called "Treading Clouds Feet" and read it.

 Chapter 334： Apprentice

    To Ye Tian''s surprise, this martial skill called ¡®Treading the Cloud¡¯s Feet¡¯ was not an offensive martial skill, nor a defensive martial skill, but a speed-assisted martial skill used to drive. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    There are three levels of Tayunjiao. The first level can double the speed of flight, the second level can increase the speed of flight by five times, and the third level can increase the speed of flight by ten times. .


    Ye Tian secretly estimated that if he cultivated this Yunjiao to the third level of Dzogchen realm, then based on his cultivation level, coupled with the Yunjiao, his speed is definitely the fastest under the realm of King Wu. of.


    "I''m afraid that even a strong man at the peak of the half-step Martial King will not be able to catch up with me. This martial skill is definitely a martial skill that will save your life at the critical moment."


    As soon as Ye Tian saw this martial skill, he knew that he had to learn this martial skill. His current weakness was speed.


    Although one step to the sky is fast, it is only limited to one step. It is okay to fight, but escape and chase the enemy are not good, unless he can get the full version of the seven steps against the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, the Blood Demon Sword Lord has such martial skills, this is really a big opportunity, I should thank the Zhou family for giving me this opportunity." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    The Blood Demon Knife and the Foot of the Clouds, these two things definitely increased Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness by ten times, more than a hundred times.


    Ye Tian thanked the Zhou family very much. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid he would never get such an opportunity.


    "I have a chance to repay this favor in the future." Ye Tian put away two martial arts, walked to the side bookshelf, and continued to check.


    At this time, Yang Shaohua also put away the Falling Foil Sword Technique. He excitedly said: "Brother Ye, in addition to the third-order martial arts, there are dozens of profound-order martial arts and hundreds of yellow-order martial arts. The family, the martial arts collection."


    "Lord Blood Demon Blade doesn''t like these things, but it''s cheaper for us." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Well, with these martial arts, my Yang family can also develop into a big family." Yang Shaohua said excitedly. Although he is a genius, their Yang family''s momentum in the Great Song Dynasty is not great, and it can''t compare to Broken Dragon City. Zhou''s house.


    However, with these martial skills, any family can develop rapidly.


    What is a warrior?


    The foundation of a martial artist is martial skills. With enough powerful martial skills, why not worry about improving your strength.


    Those big families and martial arts have been immortal for thousands of years because they have stored many martial arts. (First episode) Even if a strong person falls, there will be a strong person born later, so it will continue to multiply.


    Take the Divine Star Gate as an example. Although the Great Elder''s Funeral Sky has fallen, Ye Tian has grown up. After Ye Tian leaves the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, other geniuses will be born.


    The reason for this is because the Divine Star Gate has countless martial arts, countless resources, countless teachers, and they are able to cultivate geniuses and ensure their inheritance.


    "With these martial arts and the great foundation of Beixue County, a few hundred years later, our Ye family can also become a big family of the Great Yan Nation." Ye Tian was also full of excitement.


    Over the years, although he has acquired a lot of martial arts, most of them are high-level martial arts, which are not suitable for the people of the Ye Family to practice, and many of them are martial arts of the Star Gate, which cannot be passed on to the Ye Family casually.


    Therefore, at present, what Ye Family lacks most is these low-level Huang-level and Xuan-level martial arts.


    With these martial skills of the Blood Demon Sword Master, Ye Tian was able to solve his urgent need. After he returned from the Nine Heavens Palace, he could spend some time improving the strength of the Ye Family.


    "Brother Ye, here are paper and pens. We will copy these martial arts by hand and divide them equally." Yang Shaohua said.


    Ye Tian saw that Yang Shaohua had already picked up a pen and was copying martial arts. Only then did he realize that this was a study room, which should be used by the Blood Demon Sword Master to rest and read.


    "There are hundreds of martial arts here. Just two of us copy them. When do we want to copy?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    Indeed, martial skill is different from the blood demon knife, there is only one blood demon knife, which cannot be divided equally, but the martial skill can be copied into several copies, and you can divide as much as you want.


    "Brother Ye, we only need to copy these three local martial arts, and the rest of the martial arts will be copied by the Zhou family after we return to Broken Dragon City." Yang Shaohua smiled.


    Ye Tian understood that Yang Shaohua did this to make them both at ease, after all, the martial arts of the ground rank were the most precious. As long as the ground-level martial arts are allocated well, the remaining martial arts, the two of them are not afraid to use each other.


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with this. He nodded and said, "Good idea! But, Brother Yang, after I leave here, I will go to the Nine Heavens Palace. After copying these martial arts, I hope Brother Yang can give me one. Go to the city lord''s mansion in Beixue County, Great Yan Country."


    "So...that''s really a pity, I still want to go to Broken Dragon City with Brother Ye to have a happy drink, it seems that I don''t have this chance." Yang Shaohua was a little disappointed when he heard this.


    "Hehe, Brother Yang must also go to the Nine Heavens Palace, we will meet again sooner or later." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Yes, when I and Xiaoyun are married, we will go to Jiuxiao Tiangong, but it''s a pity that Brother Ye can''t drink this glass of wedding wine." Yang Shaohua smiled.


    "Although you can''t drink the wedding wine, my blessings will definitely be delivered. I wish Brother Yang and Miss Zhou grow old together and stay together forever." Ye Tian clasped his fist.


    "Thanks for the good words, I will meet you in the Nine Heavens Palace in the future, and I will make up your glass of wedding wine." Yang Shaohua also clasped his fists and said.


    "A word is final." Ye Tian nodded.


    The two immediately copied these three martial arts, Ye Tian took the real copy, and the copy was collected by Yang Shaohua.


    "That''s it. Brother Yang will bring the remaining martial arts back to Broken Dragon City!" After copying the third-rank martial arts, Ye Tian did not agree to continue copying the dozens of profound martial arts. He believed that Yang Shaohua would not be a little too small. Xuanjie martial arts offended him.


    "Just according to Brother Ye''s words." Yang Shaohua smiled unavoidably when he heard the words. He naturally wouldn''t offend Ye Tian for some profound martial skills. The reason why he said that was to show Ye Tian his sincerity.


    The two swept the entire house, and only after they found nothing of value, they left together.


    After returning to the hall, the two continued to look around and found a few more rooms, but they didn''t get anything valuable.


    Among these rooms, one was the secret room where the Blood Demon Sword Master practiced, it was empty and there was nothing.


    There was also a messy room, full of blood stains, and there were traces of fighting. After entering, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua almost became vomiting.


    Finally, from some traces, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua judged that this place was where the Blood Demon Sword Master raised the beast.


    There should have been many fierce beasts in it, but after the food was consumed, these growing fierce beasts broke free from the cage because of their strength.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, let alone dozens or hundreds of fierce tigers, these fierce beasts immediately fight, and in the end the one-armed mantis beast of Wujun tenth rank is left.


    After sweeping a few rooms, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua came to the secret room where the Blood Demon Sword Master was practicing.


    Although it is empty, there is a portrait hanging on the wall behind the secret room.


    The portrait above is a middle-aged man with a **** magic knife on his back. He looks very handsome. His slightly cocked mouth, with a trace of evil, blood-red eyes, is staring at the incoming Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this portrait is weird. Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign seems to be looking at us." Ye Tian looked at the portrait carefully and said inexplicably.


    "I also have this feeling, as if what we are facing is not a portrait, but a real person like Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign." Yang Shaohua said with some palpitations as he looked at the portrait on the wall.


    "Are we going to worship? How to say, we also got a lot of treasures." Ye Tian looked at Yang Shaohua, anyway, he was going to worship, after all, he not only got the blood devil sword, but also the blood devil way, if someone said He is not a disciple of the Blood Demon Sword Lord, I am afraid no one believes it.


    "It should be bye bye!"


    Yang Shaohua nodded when he heard the words, then stepped forward, bowed and bowed three salutes to the portrait hanging on the wall.


    "The younger generation knows that their aptitude is dull, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter the predecessor''s Dharma eyes, so I would like to thank the senior for making encounters." Yang Shaohua finished speaking and stood up.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian got up and knelt down to the portrait hanging on the wall.


    "Brother Ye, you--" Yang Shaohua was shocked when he saw this, as he said that men have gold under their knees. In the mainland of China, warriors only kneel down and worship the elders of their parents, or masters and ancestors. In addition, for the other seniors, just bow and bow. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would give such a big gift to Lord Blood Demon Blade. This was entirely for the master.


    Of course, this is because Yang Shaohua didn''t know that Ye Tian had cultivated the blood demon way, otherwise he would not be so shocked.


    ßËßËßË!


    Ye Tian not only knelt down, but also performed the ceremony of three kneeling and nine beatings ~ www.novelhall.com~ Yang Shaohua who looked aside was dumbfounded, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Master, the disciple is fortunate to be inherited by the master. Regardless of whether the master recognizes the disciple or not, the master has great kindness to the disciple, and the disciple is grateful."


    Ye Tian raised his head, looked at the portrait of Lord Blood Demon Blade, and said solemnly.


    Over the years, he has been able to cross the Great Flame Nation and become the enemy of the younger generation. In addition to his martial arts talent, the Blood Demon Dao has helped him a lot.


    This time he got the Blood Demon Sword of Lord Blood Demon Sword again, Ye Tian felt that no matter what, he should treat Sovereign Blood Demon Sword as a master, otherwise, he himself would be a little embarrassed.


    In fact, there are also such rules in the mainland of China. Some seniors like to leave Dongfu and inheritance. Those who are lucky enough to get these things are the descendants of these seniors.


    "Brother Ye!" Yang Shaohua on the side looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, as if thinking of something.


    "Brother Yang, let''s not tell you that, I have obtained the inheritance of the skills of the blood demon sword master a long time ago." Ye Tian turned his head to look at Yang Shaohua, and said this secret for the first time.

 Chapter 335： Blood Demon Sword

    "Ah..." Yang Shaohua was shocked when he heard the words. Although he had guessed, his heart was full of shock at this time. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is a Heaven-defying Martial Lord, Ye Tian actually got the inheritance of the blood demon sword lord, if this is passed on, the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be boiling.


    No wonder Ye Tian is so powerful!


    "Brother Ye is really lucky, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it." Yang Shaohua suddenly looked envy, but there was no jealousy in his eyes.


    Ye Tian glanced at Yang Shaohua, knowing that Yang Shaohua is a true gentleman, and nodded immediately.


    In fact, since he dared to say this, he was not afraid that Yang Shaohua would pass it on.


    Ye Tian is no longer the Wu Xia Amon of that day, and he already has the strength to face everything.


    What if it is known that he has acquired the inheritance of the Blood Demon Sword Lord?


    As long as he is not a strong man above the half-step Wuwang, he is fearless at all, not to mention that he has a sky-blasting thunder, even if he encounters the half-step Wuwang, he can kill it.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had the courage to tell Yang Shaohua this secret that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment--


    Suddenly, an old sigh sounded in the secret room and in the ears of Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua.


    Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua suddenly shook their bodies and looked forward with disbelief.


    The portrait hung on the wall now emits a fiery **** light, illuminating the entire secret room.


    Rumbling...


    At this moment, the humans and fierce beasts of the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea felt a huge pressure coming down from the sky. The more powerful the warrior, the stronger the pressure felt.


    The eighteen kingdoms of the eighteen North Sea countries felt the deepest. At this moment, they were suppressed by this coercion, their bodies could not move, their pupils shrank, and their faces were full of horror.


    "this is?"


    "Even the Emperor Wu is not so powerful."


    "How can there be such a strong man in the eighteen countries of the North Sea?"


    The eighteen masters couldn''t hide the horror in their hearts. In the face of this huge pressure, they felt their own insignificance.


    They can''t help but be shocked, because if such a strong man wants to destroy any country, they can''t stop it.


    In a volcano near the North Sea, a long-sleeping flood dragon suddenly raised its head, trying to rise into the air, but was slammed into the bottom of the volcano by a powerful force, making it unable to move. (Starting)


    "Roar...This is the breath of humans? Impossible. How could there be such a powerful human warrior in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea? Ah..." This martial king-level flood dragon roared, but its eyes were full of tension.


    Countless powerful warriors all over the eighteen countries of the North Sea looked up, their faces full of shock and tension.


    A strong man, under this sudden pressure, revealed an unprecedented worry.


    Deep in the death swamp, inside the secret room of the underground palace.


    In the shock of Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua, a middle-aged man wearing a blood-colored robe and carrying a blood-colored long knife suddenly walked out of the light released from the portrait.


    It was like a **** from the illusory world to the real world. Although he did not emit any powerful aura, his arrival made the space here solidify.


    Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua suddenly felt that their bodies could no longer move.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Although the two of them couldn''t move, their eyes were clearly visible. Isn''t the middle-aged man in front of him the Blood Demon Sword Lord in the portrait?


    Of course, compared to the Blood Demon Blade Lord in the portrait, the middle-aged man in front of him looks older and more mature, but the blood-red eyes are beyond doubt.


    This is Lord Blood Demon Blade.


    "Thousands of years, I didn''t expect the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are still people who remember the old man, hahaha!" The Blood Demon Swordsman glanced over Ye Tian with a smile on his face, he said with a smile.


    As his voice fell, the surrounding space solidified and disappeared. Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua were relieved that they could finally move.


    "Meet Master!"


    "Meeting seniors!"


    Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua hurriedly saluted.


    "No ceremony, no ceremony, since you know the old man, you should know that the old man is not accustomed to these false gifts." Before Ye Tian knelt down, the Blood Demon Sword Master''s virtual hand floated, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua could not continue to bow down immediately.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved. According to the records in the ancient books, the Blood Demon Sword Lord had a strange personality and was a strong man who was not accustomed to etiquette. For this reason, he had offended many strong men, which seemed to be true.


    Others may not understand, but Ye Tian feels that such a **** sword master is more free and easy, unfettered and free.


    "Boy, since you met, it is fate. Although you have not received the inheritance of the old man, you are a warrior of the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai. The old man taught you a sword technique today, which can be regarded as repaying the nurturing of the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai. Yep."


    Lord Blood Demon Sword glanced at Yang Shaohua and said slowly.


    When Yang Shaohua heard this, he wanted to jump up with excitement. He is not a fool. Thousands of years have passed. The Blood Demon Sword Sovereign is definitely not just the cultivation base of Emperor Wu, and I am afraid that he has surpassed Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    Such a strong man, since he passed them a sword technique, it was definitely a martial skill above the ground level.


    "Kid, remember, this is the sword technique of an old friend of the old man back then. You kid give me a good practice, don''t bury this sword technique." The Blood Demon Sword Lord said, pointing to Yang Shaohua''s forehead.


    Yang Shaohua''s body shook, and he was immediately enveloped by a burst of **** light, and at the same time he felt a huge message rushing into his mind.


    "Tian-rank martial arts!"


    After receiving this huge message, Yang Shaohua was shocked and excited. The sword technique passed to him by the Blood Demon Sword Lord turned out to be a heavenly martial skill.


    You must know that in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there is not a single heaven-rank martial skill, even those martial king-level masters only practice earth-rank martial skills.


    "With this heavenly martial skill, the five great arrogances and the four kings will be stepped on by me sooner or later." Yang Shaohua was very excited at this moment, and his face was full of spirit.


    Heaven-rank martial arts are very powerful. Once he has successfully cultivated, he will definitely be the top powerhouse in the same rank.


    "Boy, you go out first." After the Blood Demon Sword Master passed the sword technique, he waved his hand slightly, and Yang Shaohua''s body disappeared into the secret room.


    At this time, in the square outside the palace, Yang Shaohua''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s terrible! With such a method, King Wu and Emperor Wu are all tens of thousands of miles away. I really don''t know what cultivation level Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign is now." Yang Shaohua looked at the palace with shock.


    "Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign gave me an outsider who is a martial art of the heavenly rank, so the one given to Ye Tian is probably a more powerful martial art. Tsk tsk, really envy!"


    Yang Shaohua was very envious of Ye Tian at this time. He knew that after today, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea might be born an extraordinary powerhouse.


    "Fortunately, I have a very good relationship with Brother Ye. After this time I return, I will let more people from the Yang family go to Dayan Country and communicate with Brother Ye¡¯s family. If we can form a battle alliance, we will also join the Yang family in the future. It can shock the eighteen countries of Beihai." Yang Shaohua thought secretly.


    Inside the secret room of the palace.


    After Yang Shaohua disappeared suddenly, Ye Tian looked at the Lord Blood Demon Sword in front of him a little nervously and curiously.


    The Blood Demon Sword Lord is also looking at Ye Tian, ??his face is full of smiles, not like the legendary Blood Demon Sword Lord who kills people without blinking, but like a kind elder.


    "Boy, you are called Ye Tian, ??right! Since you have given the old man the ceremony of three kneeling and nine knocks, and the inheritance of the old man, you will be the only disciple of the old man sitting down from today." Mr. Dao took the lead to speak and recognized Ye Tian''s identity.


    Ye Tian nodded quickly. With such a powerful master, he would naturally not object.


    The Blood Demon Sword Lord continued to look at Ye Tian, ??his eyes bursting with blood, and the deep gaze seemed to look at Ye Tian up and down. He nodded very satisfied: "Very well, although what you have learned is mixed, you are still young. You have cultivated the Blood Realm Slash to the realm of Great Perfection in a small amount, even if you were a teacher, it can''t match your talent."


    Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign was really powerful, and he could see his martial arts cultivation at a glance.


    "Hey...there is still the aura of war soul, you kid..." Suddenly. The Blood Demon Sword Lord frowned slightly, showing a look of surprise, followed him with wide eyes, staring at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Master..." Ye Tian was a little nervous when he was seen by Lord Blood Demon Blade.


    "Your boy is really lucky. You got the incomplete battle spirit of a strong warrior. It''s a pity that this warrior is not the one of our swordsmanship." The blood devil sword shook his head, facing the disciple in front of him. The luck is amazing.


    "Master, isn''t the Valkyrie powerhouse immortal? Why does it die?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking if he encountered a powerhouse like the Blood Demon Sword.


    "Ha! In this world, who would dare to say that they are immortal and immortal, Valkyrie? It''s just the beginning. The road of martial arts is vast, and it is worth our lifetime to pursue!" The Blood Demon Sword sighed.


    "Master, what is your cultivation level now?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious, in fact he already had a guess in his heart.


    "As a teacher, I have become an immortal body and become a martial sage!" Hearing this, the blood demon swordsman raised his head proudly, his eyes bursting with confidence.


    Wu Sheng!


    hiss¡­¡­


    Ye Tian took a breath, UU reading www.uukanshu.com at the beginning, he learned from Wu Dao that the martial arts level is very rare in the mainland of China, the Flower Fairy Sect is so powerful, and its ancestors are just one. It''s just a semi-saint.


    "Boy, the road to martial arts can only be pursued by yourself, and the old man can only be your guide."


    "Although the old man can make you reach a high level in a short period of time, even Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu are not a problem, but the old man will not help you. Your cultivation level depends on you to cultivate."


    "If you get the old man''s exercises, you will cultivate to the present level. Then the old man will give you the exercises today, and you will continue to practice."


    "If one day, if you become a martial artist, the old man will give you another gift from the teacher."


    The Blood Demon Sword Sovereign said slowly, and he pointed at the center of Ye Tian''s brow.


    Like Yang Shaohua, Ye Tian shook his body and felt a huge message rushing into his mind.

 Chapter 336： Only one real world

    The huge amount of information, like a billowing flood, lingered in Ye Tian''s heart, and his mind suddenly became like a sponge, absorbing it with all his strength. (Starting)


    "The blood demon is not dead!"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved.


    The skill passed to him by the Blood Demon Swordsman reached the holy order, including holy martial skills, holy inner strength mental method, holy body body method, etc., all-encompassing and perfect.


    "Blood Demon Immortal Jue is an advanced technique of the Blood Demon Dao. When you are promoted to the King of Martial Arts, you can switch to this technique. By then, this technique will be enough for you to be promoted to Martial Saint."


    The voice of the Blood Demon Blade Lord came.


    Ye Tian was very excited when he heard this. This is a technique that can lead to the realm of Martial Saint, and its value is immeasurable. Even in the true mainland of China, it is very rare.


    "Huh...Cultivating the Gorefiend is not dead, but you want to turn ten worlds into one world?" Ye Tian was receiving the information, and when he saw a place in the information, he suddenly became suspicious.


    You know, the most powerful thing about Blood Demon Dao is that it makes Ye Tian nine more small worlds than others. When others have a small world, he has ten small worlds. In this case, Ye Tian''s true essence is naturally ten times or a hundred times higher than others, allowing him to leapfrog and kill the enemy.


    But this bloodline is not dead, but it is necessary to integrate ten small worlds into one, and practice into a single world. This makes Ye Tian a little puzzled. Are ten small worlds not as powerful as one small world?


    This is obviously impossible, because over the years, Ye Tian relied on the power of ten small worlds to defeat one after another enemy stronger than his cultivation base.


    "Disciple, what are you wondering?" At this moment, Lord Blood Demon Blade found Ye Tian''s puzzled expression and asked aloud.


    Ye Tian suddenly said his doubts.


    "Hahaha..." Hearing the words, Lord Blood Demon Knife laughed, and he said: "Fool, as a teacher back then, as you thought, ten worlds are far better than one world, but then as a teacher, he was leaving Beihai After Eighteen Nations, he encountered a very powerful opponent. He was in the same realm as the teacher, but with the power of a small world, he defeated the teacher, and it was still a strong defeat, and the teacher could not hold it in his hands. Ten tricks."


    "Ah...how could it be possible! Master, could that senior have cultivated powerful martial arts?" Ye Tian asked.


    "No, although his martial arts are brilliant, he is not bad as a teacher. The reason why I lost was because of his small world. The power of his small world far exceeds the power of ten small worlds. "Mr. Blood Demon Blade smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. One small world is worth ten small worlds, which is simply unimaginable. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Apprentice, afterwards, I also met an opponent as a teacher. This opponent, like a teacher, has multiple small worlds. But he is stronger than being a teacher because he has a hundred small worlds. It is earth-shattering, almost invincible at the same level." The Blood Demon Sword continued.


    "What! One hundred small worlds!"


    Ye Tian was speechless, and he deserved to be the real Shenzhou Continent, and really any kind of genius could be born.


    "But disciple, do you know? Even the genius with a hundred small worlds was finally defeated by the strong man with only one small world, and the two sides are still in the same realm." said Lord Blood Demon Blade.


    "Hiss..." Ye Tian suddenly wondered, the power of one small world unexpectedly exceeded the power of ten small worlds, he was very curious about what kind of small world it was.


    The voice of Lord Blood Demon Sword continued: "Disciple, I tell you this to let you know that no matter how much world you have, it is better to have a powerful world. After many years of training as a teacher, finally Comprehend the profound meaning of the only real world, and cultivated into the powerful only real world. In your opinion, there is only one small world for the teacher, but in fact, the small world of the teacher has gathered the power of hundreds of small worlds."


    "Master, I understand what you mean. You are asking me to transform the power of ten small worlds into one small world. This is turning ten into one, not nine and leaving one." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. , Said excitedly.


    "Well, you can teach you, hahaha!" The Blood Demon Sword Lord laughed, he was very happy, but he didn''t expect to accidentally accept a talented apprentice.


    You know, in the past few years, Lord Blood Demon Blade had never thought about accepting some disciples. However, on the one hand, his vision is very high, and on the other hand, his character is very strange, so even though he is a martial sage, he has never accepted a disciple.


    This time, Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua paid homage to his portrait, which caused him to leave a trace of thought in the portrait, which attracted his attention.


    Afterwards, Lord Blood Demon Sword saw that Ye Tian not only refined his saber back then, but also practiced the exercises he stayed in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai that year, so he thought about accepting disciples.


    But Ye Tian just gave the gift of three kneelings and nine knocks to Lord Blood Demon Sword. With 10% of the gift, Lord Blood Demon Sword had no intention of testing Ye Tian, ??and directly accepted this disciple.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s luck is really good. If he doesn''t kneel down, with the temper of the blood demon sword lord, how could he be personally unable to accept him as a disciple.


    "The only real world. Although Master said that I want me to transform ten small worlds into one small world in the realm of King Wu, if I can transform ten small worlds into one hundred small worlds like the predecessor mentioned by Master. The world. Then it gathers together to form the only real world, then it should be even stronger!"


    Ye Tian''s character is based on analogy. He listened to the words of Lord Blood Demon Sword, and he suddenly understood in his heart, he made clear his cultivation direction.


    Of course, Lord Blood Demon Knife naturally knew that this would be more powerful, but he also knew that doing this would be too difficult.


    Because the more small worlds, the more difficult it is to merge into one. On the mainland of China, no one has ever merged a hundred small worlds into one.


    As far as the Blood Demon Sword Master knows, in the history of the Shenzhou Continent, the most powerful person has combined only forty-nine small worlds into one, achieving the most powerful and only real world.


    Later, this man pushed all the way, invincible, became a warrior powerhouse, and shocked the entire Chinese mainland.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent is very high, but the Blood Demon Sword Lord only hopes that he can combine ten small worlds. There are many ways for warriors, and there is no need to waste his talent on this.


    However, Lord Blood Demon Sword didn''t like to drag his mother, he wouldn''t tell Ye Tian so comprehensively, and besides, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so ambitious.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Tian embarked on a difficult road that even he could not predict.


    These are things to follow.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally received all the information about the Blood Demon Immortal Destiny. The information seemed to be directly printed in his mind. As long as he thought of it, he would automatically remember it.


    "It''s really convenient to teach the techniques like this, but unfortunately, only the martial arts powerhouse can do it." Ye Tian felt this huge breath, slightly envious, if he had this kind of energy, he could pass some martial arts directly to the Ye family. It¡¯s much more convenient and saves a lot of time.


    "Apprentice, practice and teach your skills as a teacher. With your talent, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea can''t hold you back. When you reach the realm of martial arts, the teacher will personally pick you up." After you said it, his body gradually emitted a dazzling brilliance, like starlight, starting from bottom to top, slowly dissipating.


    "Master!" Ye Tian exclaimed, he was a little bit sad.


    "Chi''er, as long as we work hard to cultivate, our master and disciple will meet again one day, do you know? As a teacher, I look forward to the day when you are promoted to Martial Saint. By then, both of our master and apprentice will be Martial Saints. A good story on the mainland, hahaha..." The voice of Lord Blood Demon Knife began to gradually decrease, and afterwards, it was no longer heard.


    The brilliance on the portrait gradually converged and became an ordinary portrait, hung on the wall.


    "Master, rest assured, the disciple will not let you down, I will definitely become a martial artist!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    "Brother Ye, what happened?" Yang Shaohua''s voice came from outside the hall. He heard Ye Tian''s roar and thought something had happened.


    "It''s okay, let''s go out!"


    Ye Tian cleared up his mood, got up and walked out of the palace, leaving the palace with Yang Shaohua.


    At this time, the golden halo surrounding the entire palace still existed. Yang Shaohua saw this and couldn''t help wondering: "What''s the matter? We even saw Senior Blood Demon Sword Sovereign, why can''t we get out?"


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely go out with me." Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, he took out the Blood Demon Knife and slashed towards the golden halo.


    Wow!


    A **** sword light slashed fiercely on the surface of the golden aperture, devastating and rotten, tearing a person-sized crack.


    "Brother Yang, go!" Ye Tian shouted, and rushed out first. He used one step to reach the sky, rushed out, and rushed out of the palace.


    "Brother Ye, wait for me!" Yang Shaohua yelled and quickly followed.


    After the two of them left here, the crack slowly disappeared.


    Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua immediately felt the strong pressure~www.novelhall.com~ They rose into the sky and floated toward the top of the swamp.


    After a while, the two came to the ground and saw the sun that they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the Blood Demon Knife turned out to be the key to leaving this hall, but after losing the Blood Demon Knife, I am afraid that only Brother Ye will be able to enter and exit here." Yang Shaohua said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, Yang Shaohua looked up at the sun in the sky and sighed softly, with some lingering fears and said: "This time I really thank Brother Ye, otherwise I won''t have the chance to see the sun again in my life."


    He is not humble, even if he opens the door of the palace, he will eventually be killed by the one-armed mantis beast.


    However, due to the appearance of Ye Tian, ??he not only entered the palace, but also saw Lord Blood Demon Sword, and also obtained a Heavenly Sword Skill. This gain was beyond his imagination.


    Yang Shaohua is already very satisfied.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go out, don''t let Miss Zhou wait for a long time. Haha!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Yang Shaohua immediately blushed.

 Chapter 337： Extreme 1 battle

    At the exit of the death swamp, two figures suddenly appeared from the depths of the swamp, revealing two young men, indeed Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua. (Starting)


    "Brother Ye, it seems that we are going to part here, are you really going to Broken Dragon City?" Yang Shaohua turned to look at the purple-robed youth on the side.


    "No, I have to go all the way to Jiuxiao Tiangong, it will definitely be delayed for a while, I''m afraid there is not enough time." Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    At this time, there are not many days until the opening of the Nine Heavens Palace. Ye Tian still wants to experience it during this time, so he doesn''t want to return to Broken Dragon City to delay time.


    "In that case, let''s see you in the Nine Heavens Palace!" Yang Shaohua hugged his fist. He did not continue to invite Ye Tian to Broken Dragon City. After all, for the martial artist, cultivation is the most important.


    "Okay...Brother Yang, take care!" Ye Tian nodded and clasped his fists.


    "Take care!" Yang Shaohua clasped his fists and rose into the sky, disappearing into the boundless sky.


    Ye Tian watched Yang Shaohua leave, and then the smile on his face quickly converged. The corner of his mouth curled slightly, his icy eyes swept towards a dense towering tree not far away, and he sneered: "A dignified Martial Lord The tenth-level powerhouse unexpectedly lies in ambush here. If it is to wait for Ye Mou, then Ye Mou is truly honored."


    A towering tree in the distance was very dense and could not see any movement, but Ye Tian''s keen intuition could feel that a powerful warrior was hidden there.


    Originally, a Wujun tenth-level expert wanted to hide, it was impossible for Ye Tian to discover it so easily.


    But this hidden powerhouse seemed to be waiting for Ye Tian, ??so when Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua appeared, he was agitated and leaked a little breath, and he was noticed by the keen Ye Tian.


    boom!


    A loud noise shook the earth.


    The towering tree not far away exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯ after Ye Tian¡¯s voice fell.


    "Hahaha... you deserve to be the Great Flame Sword King. Wu Mou let out a little breath at will and was discovered by you. No wonder you were able to kill Sun Lingtian."


    With a loud laugh, a tall figure burst out from among the exploding towering trees.


    This is a middle-aged man with black hair and ink, with his hands on his shoulders, he stepped into the air, his body glowing with fiery light. That majestic wave of true essence, with every step of his fall, can make the void vibrate.


    "It''s you¡ªWu Yanxue!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he saw the visitor, and a cold light burst into his icy eyes. (Starting)


    In the first battle of Wu Zhoucheng, in addition to the powerful murder king that shocked Ye Tian, ??the blood of Wu Yan, who had the tenth level of Wujun, was also deeply remembered by Ye Tianshen.


    Ye Tian knew that this was an incredible powerhouse, and he could only be promoted to the half-step martial arts king. With his current strength, he was not sure of defeating him unless he used the Blood Demon Sword.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian has secretly swayed the Blood Demon Knife in the small world. He stared at Wu Yanxue indifferently, and snorted coldly: "If General Wu continues to attack Wu Zhou City, how can he run to the big Is it within Song Kingdom? Are you big Wei State not too ambitious and ready to invade Great Song Kingdom?"


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian''s skin was stained with a layer of gold. In his eyes, blood flickered, and powerful true essence fluctuations filled the void.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to have any reservations when encountering such a powerhouse as Wu Yanxue. He had already set up his defenses before taking action, just in case.


    Seeing Ye Tianru approaching the enemy, Wu Yan''s **** mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled sensibly: "You killed Sun Lingtian in the battle of Wu Zhou City. Wu Mou came to the territory of the Great Song Kingdom by the order of the Killer King. Just to kill you and avenge Sun Lingtian."


    What a soldier, Wu Yanxue said very straightforwardly, killing you if he said to kill you, without the slightest hypocritical concealment, but made Ye Tian nod slightly.


    However, Ye Tian still showed disdain, and he sneered, "Taking revenge for Sun Lingtian? I think your murderer fears my potential. I am afraid that I will become King Martial and kill him, so I want to solve me in advance."


    "It''s not just the murderer king who is afraid of your talent, but Wu is also very afraid. It''s a pity, why are you not the genius of our Great Wei Kingdom!" Wu Yanxue nodded directly, looking at Ye Tian, ??a long one. sigh. He lifted his footsteps and walked towards the front. The majestic true essence caused his body to burst into fiery light.


    Wu Yanxue is very powerful, his true essence is surging, and the turbulent blood is like wolf smoke, from his body straight into the sky, exuding a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Ye Tian''s eyes were like a torch, shining with a terrifying aura, breaking out of his body, forming a field of power around him.


    Wu Yanxue immediately shook his body, and he felt that his martial arts will had been hit by a powerful force. Fortunately, he was ranked at the tenth level of Wujun peak realm, and the martial arts will was very strong.


    But even so, Wu Yanxue looked at Ye Tian with amazement: "At this age, you can understand the power of the king. If you are not a member of the Great Yan Nation, Wu would not be willing to kill you if he said anything. A Tianjiao."


    "The tenth-level peak of Wujun? Ye Mou will learn about the strength of General Wu today. Maybe you will become my stepping stone to the promotion of the four kings." Ye Tian''s eyes are brilliant, his face is full of fighting spirit, and his whole body is full. Exuding fiery golden light, like a golden **** of war.


    Wu Yanxue was bathed in the true essence like the vast sea, and his body skin exuded a terrifying aura. When he heard Ye Tian¡¯s words, the admiration on his face disappeared, a pair of indifferent The eyes shot out two bright killing lights.


    "If you can become the stepping stone of the Great Flame Sword King, it would be a great honor for Wu, but I''m afraid that next year will be the anniversary of your Great Flame Sword King''s death. Don''t worry, I will burn you more paper money then."


    Wu Yan said coldly.


    "General Wu, please!" Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense, raised the black iron sword, the cold blade, pointed at Wu Yanxue from a distance, a majestic sword intent, rushing toward his face.


    "Since you are so anxious, then Wu will send you on the road first!" Wu Yanxue''s eyes condensed slightly, and then his body, like a volcano, erupted in an instant, the terrifying true essence, mighty, rushing straight. The sky swept the entire world.


    Rumble...This area is boiling, and the big earthquake trembles like an earthquake.


    Ye Tian''s purple star robe was hunted by the hurricane, and his eyes burst out like scorching sun. When Wu Yanxue took the shot, the mysterious iron sword in his hand had already displayed the prepared burial ceremony.


    boom!


    Along with a huge Tai Chi diagram blocking Ye Tian''s body, the fierce power erupting from Wu Yanxue''s body also violently impacted on this huge Tai Chi diagram.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth shook, and the void trembled, and there seemed to be turbulent waves in this area.


    Wu Yan''s blood rose into the sky, standing in the sky, with cold eyes, looking down at Ye Tian coldly, and he whispered: "Three styles of funeral? It''s a pity that your cultivation is only Wujun eighth level, if you reach Wujun nine Level, Wu really can''t break your defense."


    Having said that, Wu Yanxue stepped down in one step, seeming to suppress Ye Tian with a single kick, with a fierce and terrifying momentum.


    Following Wu Yanxue''s footsteps, a series of thunders sounded in the sky, and the soles of the feet entwined by the terrifying true essence suddenly skyrocketed to the size of a mountain and pressed down against Ye Tian''s head.


    This scene is very scary!


    How domineering and arrogant this is, stepping on Ye Tian''s head is not only conceited, but also an insult to Ye Tian.


    A blazing divine light bloomed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he roared like a bell and drums, shaking the sky with an invincible aura, forming a huge, directly facing the pressed giant foot.


    "war!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, and the powerful fighting intent came out. Even when facing the older generation of powerhouses at the tenth level of Wujun, he was still fearless and invincible in his heart.


    boom!


    The unmatched blade light collided with Wu Yanxue''s huge feet, and both of them exploded with terrifying power at the same time, like two meteors, slamming together, bursting out a brilliant fire.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian was like an invincible God of War going upstream. He raised the profound iron sword and slashed fiercely into the sky. The powerful blade light rushed out of the blade, trying to split the entire sky in half.


    The giant foot that was condensed from True Essence was split by Ye Tian''s knife abruptly, as if opening the sky and the earth, a supreme blade of light slammed Wu Yan''s blood fiercely.


    "It turned out to be an underground martial skill? Your kid has a lot of opportunities, but you still have to die!" Wu Yanxue was slightly startled. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to reach this level. While shocked, his killing intent was even stronger. Up.


    "It''s only been a long time before this kid has been promoted to the eighth rank of Wujun. I am afraid that the average Wujun tenth rank can do nothing about him. It won''t be long before he will be among the four kings." Wu Yan thought secretly. His eyes were full of strong killing intent, a cold long sword, spewing out a sword light hundreds of feet long, volleyed towards Ye Tian.


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Ye Tian yelled ~www.novelhall.com~ His hair was dancing frantically, he was resurrected like an ancient **** of war, his eyes fierce and frightening. Horrible fluctuations of blood and energy filled the entire void, and fiery golden light erupted from him, like a sun.


    boom!


    Wu Yanxue and Ye Tian collided with each other, the brilliant light illuminates the entire sky, making the sun in the sky pale. This is a peak duel, and no one will let anyone else.


    Neither Ye Tian nor Wu Yanxue dared to underestimate their opponents, exploding their strength to the limit.


    I have to say that Wu Yanxue is, after all, a super strong who will be promoted to the half-step Wuwang realm, and he will eventually beat Ye Tian. The vast sword light came from the void and blasted Ye Tian out.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian didn''t hide anymore, took out the Blood Demon Knife directly, his body rose from the ground, rushed towards the sky, and rushed towards Wu Yanxue.


    At this moment, the Blood Demon Knife was like a demon **** who had escaped trouble, making a harsh screaming sound, and a surging blood-colored river rose behind Ye Tian, ??surging across the sky.

 Chapter 338： Gorefiend Yang Wei

    The world is red, the sea of ??blood is overwhelming, and the sky is filled. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    I have to say that the power of the Blood Demon Knife is very powerful. This knife smashed down, with a power of destroying everything, and cracked the surrounding earth.


    Faced with such a terrible blow, no one can resist, even Wu Yanxue, the tenth-level peak of Wujun.


    "How could it be..." Wu Yan''s face changed drastically. He stared at the **** magic knife in Ye Tian''s hand, his body couldn''t help shaking, his face full of disbelief.


    "King!"


    "Absolutely king!"


    Wu Yanxue yelled, he couldn''t believe the fact that Ye Tian actually possessed a powerful king weapon.


    You know, this is a weapon that only a strong King of Martial Arts can be qualified to possess. In addition, even a half-step killer king at the pinnacle of King Martial Arts is not qualified to own a royal weapon.


    How precious and powerful the royal weapon is, Wu Yanxue naturally knows that he has seen the power of the king of the Wei Kingdom using the royal weapon with his own eyes. It is definitely the power to destroy the world.


    However, now, he has to personally face the attack of a king weapon, and his opponent is still a super genius with the top five talents.


    Wu Yanxue showed a bitter smile. He knew that he no longer had the strength to kill Ye Tian. If he continued to fight, he would probably lose out in the end.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! This kid actually got a royal weapon, and the matter must be reported to the Murder King as soon as possible!" Wu Yanxue yelled, bulging the true essence of his body, preparing to fight the blood magic knife. hit.


    Rumbling...


    The sky trembled violently, and a huge **** sword glow, like a divine light piercing through the sky, fell from the sky, and slammed towards Wu Yanxue.


    This scene was extremely shocking, the world seemed to be shattered, and the void trembled.


    "Ten Thousand Heavy Sword Gang!" Wu Yanxue yelled, and he pierced out with a sword, and countless sword lights emerged from his body, forming a storm of sword energy, swept up, facing the impact of blood Knife mans.


    After all, he was the tenth-level pinnacle of Martial King, and Wu Yan was desperately desperate, and the power he exerted was almost infinitely close to the half-step Martial King''s blow.


    However, even though Wu Yan''s blood was terrifying, he still looked vulnerable and was defeated by a single blow under this vast **** sword light.


    boom!


    The world roared and exploded in midair.


    Wu Yan''s blood spurted out of his mouth, and his whole body was blasted out by the dazzling blood-colored sword light. His clothes were torn apart and he looked very embarrassed.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of the victory, Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife and rushed towards Wu Yanxue.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy...huh!" Wu Yanxue narrowed his eyes, and he yelled sharply, his whole body shining brightly, the terrifying true essence, mighty and straightforward to rush to the nine heavens, terrifying power swept across The whole world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Heaven Slaying-slaughter everything!"


    The long sword in Wu Yanxue''s hand was turned into fragments with a hum. These fragments carried horrible evil auras and condensed into bright sword auras in the sky, dense like raindrops, and headed towards Ye Tian.


    This is the martial art of the Murder King, and Wu Yanxue was fortunate to get the instructions of the Murder King and practiced one of them.


    Although there is only one style, the powerhouse of the half-step Wuwang peak is definitely an unpredictable existence. The power of this style makes Ye Tian feel shocked.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian looked at the countless sword qi shots, and had to withdraw the Blood Demon Knife, use the three styles of Burial Heaven, and block the Tai Chi diagram in front of him.


    Wow!


    Countless sword auras, like thunder and lightning struck down from the sky, fiercely bombarded the Tai Chi diagram in front of him, bursting out a series of rays of light.


    From a distance, Ye Tian seemed to be buried alive by countless sword qi.


    "Good opportunity-let''s go!" Wu Yanxue in the distance saw it, gave a low cry, leaped high, and turned over, disappearing into the blue sky like a sharp arrow.


    After a while, a roar shook back countless sword qi, Ye Tian glowed all over, like a golden war god, he rushed out with the Tai Chi diagram, but Wu Yanxue was no longer visible.


    "It''s quite fast to escape, hum!"


    Ye Tian glanced around and found that there was no figure of Wu Yanxue. He suddenly let out a cold cry and curled his mouth in disdain.


    "Good buddy, thanks to you this time." Ye Tian gently stroked the Blood Demon Knife in his hand, and the blade trembled slightly, making a sound of knives, seeming to feel his thoughts.


    Ye Tian was very excited at this moment.


    Not long ago, Ye Tian could only look up to a strong like Wu Yanxue, but now, he can rely on his own strength to repel such a strong.


    "With my current strength, no one can threaten me any more than half a step Wuwang." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, his face was full of confidence.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are no more than 30 powerful people at the level of King Wu, plus hidden ones. Although there are a lot of half-step martial arts, it is difficult to see, so the strength like Ye Tian is enough to cross the eighteen countries in the North Sea, and there is no need to worry about being pursued and killed.


    "However, if the Murder King knows that I have a king weapon, he might come to chase me." Ye Tian secretly thought, he was not sure, the temptation of the king weapon must be very great, but the Murder King cannot be casual. Move, otherwise the frontier will change, and the Great Wei Kingdom will not let him go.


    "I still have to be careful, but as long as I am promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, I will be able to kill even if I meet half-step Martial Lord by then."


    Ye Tian smiled confidently, rose up into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    "boom!"


    Somewhere a thousand miles away.


    Wu Yanxue, who was in a panic, vomited blood heavily, fell down from mid-air and fell to the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, that kid actually had a royal weapon. This time he really turned the boat in the gutter. Cough cough..." Wu Yanxue touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, but then couldn''t help but cough a few times. Unable to suppress his injuries, he sprayed some blood.


    His injuries were very serious, mainly because of the sword aura of the Blood Demon Sword. This was the sword aura of the king''s weapon. Even if the half-step Martial King was accidentally injured, his origin would be affected.


    Wu Yan''s blood strength is already very strong, otherwise he will not be able to escape today. The Blood Devil Knife is not an ordinary king weapon. It fits very well with Ye Tian, ??and can supernormally exert the power of the king weapon.


    "I don''t know how to report to the Murder King when I go back? However, the Murder King should not blame me when there is news about the king weapon. With the strength of that kid, plus the king weapon, I am afraid that only a half-step martial king level powerhouse can kill It beheaded."


    Wu Yanxue meditated on the spot to recover from his injury, and then he continued on his way and left the sad place of Song Dynasty.


    ...


    In the dense forest, a figure fell from the sky, revealing a young man wearing a purple star robe.


    "I have already left the territory of the Song Kingdom. This is the Kingdom of Dajiang. Even if the Murder King really sends a half-step martial arts master, I am afraid I will not be found."


    Ye Tian glanced around and thought to himself.


    After leaving the death swamp, he left the Song Kingdom directly and headed to the Dajiang Kingdom, which was originally a route he had prepared.


    As long as you pass through the great river country, you will be able to reach the coastline, and then you can take a boat out to sea and go to the Nine Heaven Palace.


    ...


    Wow!


    A waterfall connected to the sky fell vertically like a milky way, impacting the boulders under the cliff.


    "In the past few months, I have been constantly comprehending the Blood Demon Blade, and finally made my killing blade intent reach the peak of 30%, and I was almost able to advance to the 40% realm."


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on a boulder under the waterfall, put his hands on the blood devil knife on his legs, carefully comprehending the killing mood in the blood devil knife.


    This magic knife has followed the blood demon sword lord for many years, and the blade is naturally immersed in the blood demon sword lord''s killing blade intent. If he can fully understand it, then promotion to the realm of martial king is not a problem.


    that''s it.


    While practicing, Ye Tian wandered in the territory of Dajiang Country for experience.


    During this period, the name of the Great Flame Sword King, along with Ye Tian''s walk, spread all over the country.


    Moreover, after such a long time, the news that Ye Tian beheaded Sun Lingtian also spread to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, which immediately shook countless warriors.


    In this way, before Ye Tian knew it, he was already one of the five great arrogances and replaced the dead Sun Lingtian.


    ...


    One year later.


    "Roar!"


    In the forest full of towering trees, a loud roar suddenly came out.


    A small mountain not far away suddenly burst open, and a young figure flew up into the sky, laughing up to the sky.


    "Hahaha... I finally made it!"


    Ye Tian laughed loudly. After more than a year, he finally raised the killing blade intention to 40%.


    Now, he is much closer to the realm of King Wu.


    "It''s only a matter of completion, and then I will be the King of Martial Arts." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he was very excited. It was not easy to understand the will of martial arts, but this Blood Demon Knife helped him save it. Less time.


    The Slaughter Blade Intent that reached the 40% realm made Ye Tian''s Blood Demon Dao stronger, and his cultivation level also quickly improved, reaching the middle of Wujun eighth level.


    In addition, the killing blade intent of the 40% realm and the blood slash displayed by it have also increased a lot.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as Ye Tian laughed excitedly, an anxious little mouse flew in the woods not far away.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned and turned to look.


    The treasure hunter flapped its small wings and chubby body and flew towards Ye Tian.


    "You sneaked out the little thing again!" Ye Tian saw that it was a treasure hunter, the alertness on his face disappeared, he twisted the treasure hunter''s small tail with one hand, and said with a smile.


    "Squeak!" Treasure hunting mouse looks very anxious~www.novelhall.com~how? Have you found any baby? "Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help asking.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter nodded, then shook his head again, making gestures, making Ye Tian confused.


    "Did you find the baby?" Ye Tian''s head was big for a while, and why he nodded and shook his head again, making him dizzy.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow came from mid-air, and the target was Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian reacted quickly, almost instantly shot, **** easily clamped the sharp arrow, frowning and looking into the distance.


    "Boy, the reaction is very quick, hand over the treasure hunter quickly, or you will die without a corpse."


    During a big drink, a few figures suddenly appeared in the woods not far away, surrounding Ye Tian.


    One of the young men was holding a big bow, staring at the treasure hunter in Ye Tian''s hand with fiery eyes.

 Chapter 339： God Arrow Gate

    In the dense forest, seven figures surrounded Ye Tian and the treasure hunter, surrounded by a young man, holding a large bow, facing Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian glanced at the arrow in his hand, then looked at the young man with a bow opposite, his brows suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, "Who are you? Why are you hunting down my spirit beast?"


    The person who came was unkind, and while Ye Tian spoke, the martial arts will spread out, visiting the cultivation of the seven people on the opposite side.


    Judging from the arrow just now, the young man in the head should have a Wujun level five cultivation base, and he could be regarded as a young genius, but it was not regarded by Ye Tian.


    "Wu Jun first level, Wu Jun second level... Wu Jun third level, hum!" Ye Tian sneered. At this moment, he had seen all the cultivation levels of the seven people opposite.


    The highest one is no more than Wujun level five, he is not his opponent at all, he can suppress them all with one hand.


    Therefore, Ye Tian also relaxed and looked at the seven people opposite with a sneer.


    "Who are we? You kid don''t deserve to know."


    "As for hunting down your spirit beast? Hey, we are reluctant to kill it, we kill you."


    The young man with a bow doesn¡¯t care whether he can see through Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation base. In fact, in his opinion, Ye Tian¡¯s age is not much stronger. At least in this generation, he has never seen a better person than him. youth.


    Moreover, this is the place of their sect. Even if Ye Tian is really strong, they don''t care, because it won''t be long before the elder behind him can catch up.


    "Young master, this treasure hunter is no longer a baby mouse, otherwise it would not be possible to fly so fast. I think 80% of it is an adult. I have heard from the elders that an adult treasure hunter is a treasure even more precious than a king''s weapon. , It can help you find many treasures." A warrior with a cold face behind the bow-holding youth said excitedly.


    "Boy, acquainted quickly hand over the treasure hunter, Ben Shao is in a good mood today and can spare your life." Hearing this, the young man with a bow could not help but an excited smile on his face, he shouted at the opposite Ye Tian.


    You know, the prestige of the treasure hunter, even in the true mainland of China, is full of allure, even Wu Zunwu Sheng wants to get it.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tian snorted with a slight glance at the young man with a bow.


    "Looking for death!" The young man with a bow was suddenly furious. In this area, no one had ever dared to give him such a face. In his opinion, Ye Tian is just a young warrior. He has never linked Ye Tian with the five great arrogances.


    "Boy, you asked for this, huh!"


    The young man with a bow didn''t even think about it, he bent the bow in his hand, and the thick true essence burst out, a fiery arrow, like a meteor falling from the sky, headed towards Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian has encountered many warriors, but this is the first time he has encountered a bow system warrior who has reached the realm of martial monarchs, so he is a little curious and has no heavy hands.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian used a seven-kill fist and smashed the arrow with one punch, but the arrow exploded in midair. The powerful explosive force blasted the unprepared Ye Tian back several steps.


    "Boy, a little bit of strength, no wonder it''s so arrogant, but you still want to die today, let me go together!" The young man with a bow was a little surprised when he saw Ye Tian smash his arrow, but he was not afraid because he saw Ye Tian retreat. In the next few steps, I felt that Ye Tian''s strength was the most between him, and he would definitely not be able to stop so many of them from joining forces.


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Everyone go together and kill this kid."


    "Be careful, don''t hurt my treasure hunter."


    Several warriors behind the young man with a bow jumped up and killed Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the true essence was surging, the waves were turbulent, and the vast power swept the entire area.


    The towering trees around were all uprooted and blown to pieces under the impact of powerful force.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t expect that there was a dark power in that arrow, so he suffered a little loss under his care.


    "A warrior of the bow system is good at long-range attacks. If his speed is also fast, standing at a distance is enough to defeat the opponent with absolute advantage."


    Ye Tian summed it up. He felt that like these warriors of the bow system, not only had to be good at archery, but also had to keep up with speed.


    "I have a foot on the clouds, and I have one step up to the sky, the speed is the best of the same generation, if you match the bow and arrow, the combat power may be doubled!" Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    But immediately, Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Not to mention whether he could comprehend the meaning of arrows, the martial arts of the arrow technique are very rare.


    Besides, Ye Tian doesn''t have the mind to waste time elsewhere. He has to quickly comprehend the killing sword intent, raise his cultivation base, and be promoted to King Wu.


    For Ye Tian now, everything is imaginary, and only becoming King Wu is the most important goal.


    After a moment of thought flashed in his mind, Ye Tian no longer hides his strength, he lightly patted out his palm, his eyes bloomed, and he shouted in a low voice: "Super Star Hand!"


    Rumble...A series of giant hands condensed from the true essence, as if real, majestic, powerful and powerful, like the size of a mountain, rushing towards the surroundings.


    Wow!


    The surrounding wind was raging, and the terrifying aura filled the whole world. The energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye in the void were surging and mighty, and they wanted to sweep the Nine Heavens.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The expression of the young man holding the bow changed drastically. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had kicked the iron this time.


    "Young master, run!" A warrior yelled, but then a giant hand that covered the sky crushed him into pieces, a piece of blood and blood splashing to several tens of feet high.


    The remaining warriors were also obliterated by these sky-shielding giant hands. They were not at the same level at all, and they could not resist Ye Tian''s hands of stars.


    The young man with the bow was completely shocked, dropped his bow and arrow, and ran away.


    "If you do everything you can to eliminate evil, you must stay behind. Since you have done it, you can''t stay alive!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looking at the back of the young man with a bow, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey! This bow is a spiritual weapon. Keep it for the time being. Maybe there will be a warrior practicing archery in our Ye family." Ye Tian picked up the big bow from the ground, and the big bow bowed. It was pitch black, like cast iron. Under the sun''s rays, the faint cold light gleamed, exuding an aura of pressure.


    "Good bow!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then he set up an arrow, with both hands, he pulled the big bow a circle, and then shot towards the young man with a bow who was running in the air.


    Huh!


    Although Ye Tian had not practiced archery, he was also very accurate under the will of martial arts, and he was not far away from the young man with bow.


    Almost no accident, Ye Tian''s arrow, carrying a strong true essence, pierced through the true essence defensive cover of the young man with a bow in one fell swoop, and poured in from his right shoulder.


    "puff!"


    Blood spurted wildly, and the face of the young man holding the bow changed, and his whole person fell from the sky like a huge stone.


    "It seems that my archery skills are also good, hehe!" Ye Tian stroked his nose narcissistically, satisfied with his arrow, put away the big bow, he took off and landed in front of the young man with the bow.


    Although he was hit hard by an arrow, the young man with the bow did not die. He clutched his bleeding right shoulder and looked at Ye Tian who was walking over in horror. He said nervously: "You can''t kill me, my father is a **** arrow. Sect master, this is the site of our God Arrow Sect, you can''t run away if you kill me."


    "Why? If I don''t kill you, won''t you tell your father?" Ye Tian sneered. He walked step by step. Although he didn''t make a move, he exuded a terrible aura, which shocked and nervous the young man with the bow. His face was sweating profusely.


    "Damn it, when I go back, I must find a few elders to kill this kid. But for the time being, I will be soft and wait until Elder Zhang arrives." The young man with a bow held back the hatred in his heart, and he said with a frightened face: "No No, no, as long as you let me go, I will definitely not tell my father."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t believe you... Give you back what you said, today you will undoubtedly die." Ye Tian sneered and shook his head. In the horrified gaze of the young man with the bow, he raised a palm.


    "What an arrogant kid, I want to see how you do it in front of me!"


    At this moment, an old voice exploded in the sky.


    Hearing this, the already desperate young man with a bow was suddenly full of surprise, and he didn''t know where the power had caused him to endure the severely injured body, and suddenly retreated ten feet.


    "Elder Zhang, quickly kill this kid for me, no! I want this kid to die." After avoiding Ye Tian, ??the young man with the bow was consciously safe. He immediately showed his fierce appearance and pointed at Ye Tian with a grimly face. .


    In the sky not far away, an old man with a crane-haired childlike face slowly landed, stepped down into the air, and landed in front of the young man with a bow, looking coldly at the opposite Ye Tian.


    "Boy, the young master who dared to kill our God Arrow Gate, no matter who you are, don''t want to get out of here alive today." The old man is a grandmaster, with his hands on his shoulders, his eyes are full of arrogance, and he didn''t even look at him. Ye Tian looked at it.


    However, he does have the strength to be arrogant, because he is a powerful man of the eighth rank of Martial Lord, and he is famous in this area.


    "Oh! Really? I think so too~www.novelhall.com~ If you let you escape, I''m afraid I will have more trouble in the future." Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "Huh?" The old man''s pupils shrank, his eyes darkened, his eyes were staring at Ye Tian, ??the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he smiled: "Yes, there are not many young people who dare to talk to the old man, but they are arrogant. A genius is the fastest to die."


    "There are not a few old guys killed by me." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "It''s a sharp mouth, let the old man see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!" The old man said but Ye Tian was so angry that he stepped towards Ye Tian''s face.


    "This trick again!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes turned gloomy, and he was insulted by this trick not long ago in a battle with Wu Yan.


    At that time, Ye Tian swore that he was the only one to step on people in the future, and he would never be allowed to step on him again.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian lifted the sole of his foot, his body soared into the sky, swooping down like a big bird, and stepped on the opposite old man.

 Chapter 340： Wannian Ice Marrow

    "Little beast, look for death!"


    The old man who had stepped on Ye Tian, ??suddenly saw Ye Tian step on him in turn, was suddenly furious and furious, he roared, and punched Ye Tian''s big foot. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    boom!


    The majestic true essence exploded, this old man was extraordinary, his strength was terrifying, and he was several times stronger than Ye Tian''s master star elder. With this punch, he almost shattered the sky.


    However, what he encountered was Ye Tian, ??who was destined to be a tragedy.


    Boom!


    The moment the two fisted, the old man''s face changed drastically, because he clearly felt a terrifying power coming from the soles of Ye Tian''s feet, this power even surpassed his imagination, making him desperate.


    Rumble... The big explosion happened, and the terrifying energy exploded after the two men fisted. A fierce shock wave made the void tremble, like a thunder in the sky.


    Ye Tian¡¯s kick smashed the old man¡¯s fist severely. He vigorously shook his feet and continued to step on the top of the old man¡¯s head. Not far away, in the shocked eyes of the young man with a bow, he slammed his foot on the old man¡¯s. Overhead.


    "Ah..." The old man yelled, his face distorted. At this moment, he was ashamed and anxious, and he was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    Once upon a time, he was a powerful eighth-level martial artist, but he was stepped on the top of his head. What a shame he was thinking of suicide.


    "Little beast, the old man will never die with you!" The old man yelled in grief and indignation, his eyes were red, as if magma was gushing out of his eyes, his anger was boiling.


    If he wants to kill Ye Tian, ??he must kill Ye Tian, ??otherwise it will be difficult to wash away his shame.


    "Huh!" A light flashed in the old man''s hand, a golden big bow, exuding fiery light, like the same sun, golden and dazzling.


    As an elder of the Sacred Arrow Gate, the strongest martial skill of the old man is naturally archery, but he just didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes. But he didn''t want Ye Tian to be so strong, so that he suffered a big loss and lost his face.


    "Little beast, the old man is going to shoot through your limbs!"


    The old man yelled, and the golden bow in his hand suddenly burst into bright light, and feather arrows, with golden brilliance, came towards Ye Tian like shooting stars.


    I have to say that this old man''s archery skills are many times stronger than that of the young man with a bow. Ye Tian''s face couldn''t help becoming serious, he lifted his palms and squeezed tightly, his fists were suddenly covered with a layer of frost.


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his fists blasted out, and an extremely cold breath erupted from him, spreading the entire sky with a force of freezing everything. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Huh!


    The feather arrows with powerful strength were suddenly frozen in the sky, and they couldn''t move forward 30 meters before Ye Tian.


    At this moment, with Ye Tian as the center, the surrounding area was frozen within 30 meters.


    "What martial skill is this?" The old man''s eyes widened and his face was horrified.


    The young man with a bow not far away was also shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful that even Elder Zhang could not kill him.


    "This guy won''t be the five great arrogances, right? Impossible...I know all the five great arrogances. I have never seen this kid before." The bow-holding youth was puzzled.


    "It''s the martial skill to kill you!"


    Ye Tian sneered, and the ice cubes all over his body suddenly exploded. The frozen feather arrows also lost their strength and fell to the ground.


    Ye Tian then kicked his feet, stepped into the air, and slammed his fist at the old man.


    Seeing the previous scene, the old man naturally didn''t dare to be careless, he quickly stepped back and distanced himself from Ye Tian.


    "Joke, the old man is an archer, how can he fight you in close quarters...Huh? This is impossible!" The old man thought he had separated from Ye Tian and was about to bend his bow to continue shooting at Ye Tian, ??but he did not expect him Looking back, I saw Ye Tian close at hand.


    "Your speed is too slow." Ye Tian curled his mouth slightly, curled his mouth in disdain, and slammed his fist at the old man.


    Huh!


    Before Ye Tian''s fist came, the extremely cold aura had already made the old man shudder. He held back the shock in his heart, and hurriedly moved his body, hoping to avoid this fist.


    However, when Ye Tian''s fist was 20 meters away from him, that extremely cold breath had already enveloped him.


    Suddenly, the old man felt the terrifying power of this punch, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, the void was frozen, and the old man''s whole person was also frozen.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian shook his head.


    The frozen old man lost his breath, like an ice sculpture, falling from the sky, even if it fell to the ground, it was not melted.


    Ye Tian knew that the 30,000 li of cold air had invaded the old man''s body and destroyed his vitality.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, even if a ninth-level martial master was hit by the frozen 30,000 li frontally, he would peel off his skin if he didn''t die, not to mention the old man was just a ninth-level martial master.


    "Once upon a time, the eighth level of Wujun could only make me look up. Now in front of me, he is so vulnerable!" Ye Tian sighed slightly, and then he walked over in the horrified gaze of the bow-holding youth. .


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want." The young man with the bow suddenly became anxious, with a frightened face, he knelt down and pleaded toward Ye Tian.


    "I want your life, will you give it?" Ye Tian sneered, and kept walking towards the young man with the bow. The huge pressure made the young man with the bow tremble.


    "Don''t kill me!" The young man with a bow was sweating anxiously. He didn''t want to die. He still had many concubines waiting for him to spoil him. He still had a great life waiting for him to enjoy. He didn''t want to die so early. Drop.


    "By the way, I know a piece of news that must be useful to you." Suddenly, the young man with a bow brightened his eyes, as if the drowning man grabbed a life-saving straw, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    "News? Oh, you just talk about it. If it''s useful, it''s not impossible to let you die." Ye Tian finally stopped after hearing this, with a sneer on his face.


    In his opinion, the boy in front of him was delaying time, but he was not afraid, because under the induction of his martial arts will, there was no one around him. He could kill the boy at any time and leave.


    Moreover, the half-step Martial King of the Shenjian Gate can never run casually, he doesn''t believe that luck is so bad, and he just happened to meet the half-step Martial King of the Shenjian Gate.


    If it weren''t for the half-step Wuwang, then he wouldn''t be afraid of any powerhouse.


    This is the confidence that absolute strength brings.


    Ye Tian stared at the bow-holding youth with interest, as if looking at an ant, not anxious at all, waiting for the bow-holding youth''s answer.


    "You have to swear that you can''t kill me!" said the young man with a bow, holding back the panic in his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. If you don''t talk about it, my patience is gone." Ye Tian sneered. He raised a palm, and the void suddenly condensed, and a terrible aura enveloped this area.


    The young man with the bow trembled and said quickly: "I said, I said, don''t kill me."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. He liked this feeling of controlling the situation very much, as if a king was aloft, looking down at the sentient beings in the human world.


    "After all, what the news is, if it''s useful, I don''t mind letting you die." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "That''s it. Not long ago, a disciple of our Shenjianmen discovered the deep pool. The deep pool was also very strange. It was obviously not frozen, but it was extremely cold. A Wu Zong just reached out and was directly frozen. Dead," said the young man with a bow.


    "Speaking of the important point, don''t think that I will be unclear if you delay the time." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" The young man with a bow was full of aggrieved heart. Where did he receive such treatment, he hated the eighteenth generation of Ye Tian ancestors to death, but he resisted the anger in his heart and continued: "You should I know that ordinary pool water is not so cold at all. This shows that there must be treasures of extremely cold nature in the deep pool. Our elders have judged that there are ten thousand years of ice marrow below. I just saw you understand the fist of cold ice, with this Wannian Bingxue, your Frost Fist Intent can be at least 10% higher."


    "Ten thousand years ice marrow!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his heart was shaken, full of excitement.


    Since acquiring the Frost Fighting Soul, his Frost Fist Intent has also improved very quickly, second only to Slaughter Blade Intent, and has reached a level of 35%.


    "If I get Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence this time, then the cold ice fist will be able to rise to a level of 4 and a half, surpassing the killing knife in one fell swoop, and then it will be only half a step away from being promoted to the martial king realm."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of it excitedly.


    A martial arts will who understands the 50% realm can be promoted to King Wu. His current killing sword intent is 40% in realm, Hanbing Fist intent is 35% in realm, and Taiji sword intent is the weakest, only 15% in realm.


    Ye Tian originally thought that if he wanted to become the King of Martial Arts, he had to work **** the Slaughter Blade Intent. Anyway, he got the Blood Demon Sword, which made the Killing Blade Intent quickly improve.


    But this time, if he gets the Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow, then he may be able to be promoted to the realm of King Wu by Hanbing Fist.


    "This Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence must be obtained!" Ye Tian burst into light, and in order to be promoted to King Wu quickly, he must obtain this Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence.


    "Quickly, where is that deep pool?" Ye Tian shouted to the young man with a bow.


    "This is a map, there are markers on it, you can let me go!" The young man with a bow quickly took out a map, and then looked at Ye Tian nervously.


    Ye Tian took the map and took a look at ~www.novelhall.com~ and found that he also has this map. It is a map describing this forest, but it has many more arrows than his map.


    "You follow the arrow to reach the deep pool." The young man with a bow said nervously.


    "Very well, I will count, if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Ye Tian put away the map and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the young man with a bow was overjoyed.


    However, at this moment, an icy cold light flickered, and the blazing blade light cut off his legs amidst the screams of the young man with the bow.


    "I said I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say that I won''t destroy you." Ye Tian put away the mysterious iron sword, and then slammed his palm on the back of the young man with the bow, shattering his little world and taking him away. Repair for.


    The young man with the bow was not dead, but he could not stand up anymore. He stared at Ye Tian with a bitter face, and cursed deeply: "You will die worse than me!"


    He knew that without the ability to move and protect himself, he would soon be killed by the beast in the forest.

 Chapter 341： Weird pool

    Ye Tian ignored the curse of the young man with a bow and left directly in the air. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    After experiencing so many things in the mainland of China, Ye Tian would not have any kindness to the enemy. He knew that if the young man with the bow was let go, the young man with the bow would definitely bring someone to kill him soon.


    Instead of being chased down, it is better to kill the enemy.


    Ye Tian is not an indecisive person.


    ...


    "This mist..."


    Following the arrow on the map, Ye Tian flew fast all the way, and soon he came to a dense forest.


    In this forest, there is a white mist everywhere. This mist is very strange, even the will of martial arts cannot penetrate, and the mist is very cold, with a breath of extreme cold.


    "What a weird mist!" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning. The forest is big or small, and if you go in rashly, you might get lost.


    In the past, there was the will of martial arts, and Ye Tian was not afraid of getting lost, but here, the will of martial arts didn''t work anymore. With the naked eye, there was no way to see the distance.


    However, Ye Tian gritted his teeth at the thought of the ten thousand years ice marrow in this forest and stepped in.


    "If you get lost, you will get lost. Is it possible that I, a Wujun eighth-level strong man, can still be trapped in this forest." Ye Tian snorted coldly, and continued to move forward according to the arrow on the map.


    But after wandering for two days, Ye Tian found that he was really lost. He obviously followed the arrow on the map, but he always walked back to the original path.


    "Damn mist!"


    Above a towering tree, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, a little irritable. Even if he stood so high, he was still enveloped by this white mist, and he couldn''t see the way forward at all.


    "That kid deliberately didn''t tell me that there is such a strange mist here, it seems I was fooled, huh!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but become even more irritable when he thought of the curse of the young man with a bow, his face gloomy.


    "Squeak!"


    At this moment, the treasure hunter flew out of Ye Tian''s small world, flapping his fleshy little wings.


    I have to say that the treasure hunter has an extraordinary talent. Even with Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, he can''t trap this little guy, and this little guy will shuttle in his small world at will.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter flew to Ye Tian''s shoulder, raised a small paw, and pointed it somewhere forward.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his heart moved. He couldn''t help but twist the little guy and asked, "Do you know the way?"


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter dangled in Ye Tian''s hand, like a swing, and nodded and shook his head, making Ye Tian puzzled. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Forget it, little thing, hurry up and lead the way, go and take a look first." Ye Tian immediately put down the treasure hunter. He felt that since the treasure hunter found something, he would go and take a look. There is absolutely nothing wrong with following the treasure hunter anyway.


    that''s it.


    This person, a mouse, flew forward.


    "This is not the direction pointed by the arrow..." Ye Tian followed the treasure hunter, looked at the map in his hand, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He found that following the treasure hunter mouse farther and farther, it was completely opposite to the direction pointed by the arrow.


    "Right, on the contrary...could it be..." Ye Tian murmured twice, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he slapped his head and said: "This magical arrow gate is also afraid that the map will be lost, so I deliberately reversed the arrow. It¡¯s right to go in the opposite direction of the arrow."


    Ye Tian immediately continued to look at the map. He found that his guess was very correct. The direction the treasure hunter was walking was exactly the opposite of the arrow.


    "What a sacred arrow gate!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire the people of the sacred arrow gate, and even came up with such a method. If there were no treasure hunters, he might not be able to react for a while.


    "However, since it has attracted the attention of the treasure hunter, the treasure ahead, even if it is not ten thousand years ice marrow, is probably not trivial." Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Knowing that the target was in the opposite direction of the arrow, Ye Tian no longer followed the treasure hunter, but directly screwed up the treasure hunter, speeding up and rushing forward.


    Along the way, the scenery on both sides quickly retreated, and the towering trees went back away.


    Ye Tianfeng shook his head quickly and quickly arrived at the destination. He was hiding behind a big tree hundreds of feet away, looking out at a large deep pool not far away.


    This deep pool is about a dozen miles in radius, surrounded by towering trees, plus the thick white mist around it. To be honest, if it weren''t for this map, Ye Tian would really have a hard time finding it.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter stood on Ye Tian''s shoulders, pointing to the deep pool in front of him and shouting excitedly.


    "Hush!"


    Ye Tian quickly covered the little guy''s mouth and threw it into the small world.


    After that, Ye Tian looked through the bushes and carefully toward the deep pool in front, his eyes full of solemnity. In his line of sight, dozens of figures soon appeared, all of them exuding the aura of martial princes.


    "Brother, I seemed to hear a mouse barking again just now."


    "Nonsense, it''s normal to have rats in such a big forest."


    "Oh!"


    ...


    Several voices came from the crowd.


    Ye Tian felt fortunate secretly, but fortunately these people didn''t find him.


    "These people are from the Divine Arrow Gate!" Ye Tian then looked at these people carefully, his eyes flashed, and he thought to himself.


    The clothes of these people are the same as those of the young bowman who was killed by him and the old man, obviously from the same sect-Shenjianmen.


    "These people came here so soon? Obviously they were along with the young man with the bow, but they found the treasure hunter halfway through, so the young man with the bow would chase them." Ye Tian thought a little, then guessed. When it comes to cause and effect.


    "Let''s take a look first, if there are ten thousand years of ice marrow, it will not be too late to **** it."


    Ye Tian glanced at dozens of people not far away.


    Although several of these people were unable to see through their cultivation level because of their reduced aura, he expected that the strongest among these people was no more than the tenth rank of Martial Lord, and without a half-step Martial King, it would be impossible to threaten him.


    Moreover, even if the half-step Wu Wang came, Ye Tian would still **** the Ten Thousand Years Ice Essence.


    "Big deal, waste this Booming Thunder." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, for the ten thousand years of ice marrow, even if he used the forbidden weapon of Booming Thunder.


    "As long as I get Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow, the time for me to be promoted to King Wu will soon." Ye Tian was full of expectation, his eyes fixed on the deep pool in front of him.


    The pool water is quiet and icy, and when you look from a distance, it seems to be braving. The surrounding air seems to be frozen. There is no more water vapor floating in the air, but small ice droplets.


    Dozens of martial princes from the divine arrow gate cautiously came to the side of the deep pool at this time, and an old man headed by them shouted in a low voice: "Be careful, wherever treasures are located, there are powerful beasts guarding them. "


    "Elder, this pool is so cold, even if we Lord Wu go down, it won''t last long. Could there be fierce beasts that can''t survive here?" The warrior with the **** of arrows asked curiously.


    "Huh, the sky is big, there are no surprises, there is only good to be careful in everything, there is no harm." The elder snorted coldly.


    "Great Elder, it''s not a way to do it like this, should I go down and try it?" Another warrior from the Shenjian Gate said.


    This is a middle-aged man with cold eyes and a firm face. He exudes a strong aura, obviously not an ordinary Wujun, I am afraid that there is at least Wujun level six or seven.


    When the elder saw this person, he smiled immediately and said: "Xiao Wang, your strength old man is very relieved, you should go down and have a look first, and come up quickly if you are in danger."


    "The great elder waits for the good news from the disciple!" The middle-aged man nodded when he heard the words, and jumped directly into the deep pool.


    Wow!


    With a sound of water, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared. In the deep pool, a trace of ripples splashed, and then spread towards the surroundings.


    Somewhere, a few bubbles appeared, but no one noticed it.


    "Senior Brother Wang is out, I am afraid there is nothing for us."


    "That is... Senior Brother Wang has already been promoted to the seventh level of Martial Lord. In our Shenjian Gate, apart from a few elders, he is the strongest."


    ...


    By the deep pool, dozens of warriors from the gate of the gods and arrows watched the deep pool while whispering, very relaxed.


    Even the great elder, at this time, lacked a trace of solemnity, and looked at the deep pool expectantly.


    Not only them, but Ye Tian in the distance is also paying close attention to the deep pool.


    "The breath just now...I would never feel wrong!" There was a solemn color on Ye Tian''s face at this time, unlike dozens of warriors who were different from the gods.


    When the middle-aged man jumped down, Ye Tian obviously felt a tyrannical aura under the deep pool awakening, but it was only a flash.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Tian''s keen sense, he might not have been able to find out.


    Wow!


    Time... like a drop of water, quietly passing,


    Half an hour passed...an hour passed...The middle-aged man never appeared.


    The dozens of martial artists at the gate of the gods, including the great elder, all looked gloomy at this time, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    "Senior Brother Wang will be fine, right?" A disciple of the Shenjianmen hesitated.


    The others were silent and haven''t appeared for so long ~www.novelhall.com~ The fool knew that something was wrong.


    "With the strength of Senior Brother Wujun at the seventh level, there is no movement at all. What monsters are hidden under this? Or is there something stuck?" Someone guessed.


    Everyone looked at the great elder, and they didn''t know what to do. Even Wujun''s seventh-level brother Wang had an accident without saying a word, and they were looking for death when they went down.


    Feeling the gazes of the disciples, the elder of the Shenjian Gate flashed light, and shouted loudly: "You are waiting here, the old man will go down and see, if the old man does not come up after half an hour, go back and notify the old ancestor immediately."


    "Yes!" Knowing that the situation is serious, a group of disciples of the gods arrow door responded together, with worry in their eyes.


    The great elder of Shenjianmen looked at the deep pool in front of him, his eyes were also full of tension, but he thought that there were many disciples around him. If he didn''t go down, wouldn''t he have no prestige.


    Gritting his teeth slightly, the elder of the Shenjian Gate coldly snorted: "The old man does not believe that there is a half-step martial king-level fierce animal below!"


    After all, the great elder of the God Arrow Gate immediately jumped into the deep pool.

 Chapter 342： Cyclops

    On a towering tree not far from the deep pool, Ye Tian looked at the direction of the deep pool from a distance, his eyes swept over the dozens of martial artists waiting anxiously on the shore, and then swept toward the calming lake. . ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The great elder of the God Arrow Gate should have the tenth level of Martial Lord. If he can''t even succeed, I am afraid there is really a fierce beast below the half-step Martial King level." Ye Tian secretly thought, he was also Waiting anxiously.


    After the initial ripples, the quiet pool water gradually returned to calm.


    It was like a pool of stagnant water, without any life, nothing happened.


    The dozens of martial artists who stood on the shore and paid close attention to the lake surface gradually became anxious because of the passage of time.


    "Impossible... The Great Elder has already been ranked at the tenth rank of Martial Lord, even if he encounters a half-step martial king-level powerhouse, he will not disappear so silently." A martial artist from the magic arrow said in a deep voice, his eyes filled It''s incredible.


    Not far away, Ye Tian, ??who was hiding behind a towering tree, also tightened his face, his eyes solemn.


    "What kind of monster is hidden under this deep pool? How come there is no sound at all." Ye Tian was extremely shocked, even if there was a half-step Martial King level fierce beast, there would be a lot of movement when it shot.


    But the Great Elder of the God Arrow Gate of the tenth level of Martial Lord, after entering the deep pool, there was no sound at all, and there was no movement in the pool water, as if the person had just disappeared out of thin air.


    This weird scene stunned dozens of martial artists on the shore and also frightened Ye Tian.


    "Go, go back and report to the ancestor!" A warrior from the gate of the gods, shouted after grief.


    At this time, half an hour had passed, and the cold pool water still remained silent.


    The dozens of martial artists of the God Arrow Gate were all powerful martial masters, but at this time they felt cold behind their backs, and their hearts felt cold.


    Their great elder was a tenth-level martial master, and he was a first-class powerhouse in the entire Dajiang Nation, and the giant disappeared.


    This peaceful deep pool, at this time, in the eyes of the martial artists of the gods and arrows, is comparable to an ancient fierce beast that devours everything.


    Wow!


    There were dozens of martial artists in the gods, except for the two martial artists who were left to guard, everyone else rushed back to report.


    Ye Tian stared at the cold deep pool from afar, his eyes flickering constantly, he was wondering whether he wanted to take this opportunity to enter the deep pool.


    "Even if it''s me, it is impossible to solve a Wujun tenth-level powerhouse silently, and half-step Wuwang can''t, unless it is a real Wujun powerhouse."


    Ye Tian thought calmly in his heart that although Wannian Ice Marrow was full of allure, it did not mean that he had lost his judgment. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The more at this time, the calmer Ye Tian became.


    "The ancestor of the Shenjianmen is also a half-step martial arts king. The big deal is that I will use the sky boom to destroy him, and then I will still be able to get ten thousand years of ice marrow."


    "If this is the case, then use the hands of the ancestor of the Shenjianmen to explore the secrets of this deep pool."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and there was a decision in his heart.


    In the face of unknown dangers, he did not choose to take risks without authorization, but chose more appropriate means.


    "Senior brother, guess what monster is hiding under this deep pool, even the elder is not an opponent."


    "The ghost knows, let''s stay away. If something comes out, we can run away."


    "What the brother said is quite true!"


    Not far away, the two divine arrow gate warriors who stayed guard by the deep pool talked in a low voice, then retreated back into the woods.


    The three people, including Ye Tian, ??are all waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of the Shenjianmen.


    The sunset and the moon rose, and when the dark night gradually enveloped the earth, a huge bright moon, on the sky, shed a dreamlike light.


    In the sky, the stars are dotted, illuminating the next bright stars.


    Ye Tian found that the calm lake in front of him was lit up with rays of light, like stars in the sky falling into the deep pool, releasing endless starlight.


    This scene was so beautiful that Ye Tian looked surprised.


    Wow!


    At this moment, the lake surface of the deep pool rang, and Ye Tian suddenly saw a huge monster, rushing out from the bottom of the pool, roaring excitedly at the stars.


    "What kind of fierce beast is this?" Ye Tian widened his eyes. He stared at the fierce beast in front of him carefully. It was the first time he saw this fierce beast.


    The fierce beast leaped high, revealing a huge body in mid-air, like a big fish with two feet, but with a head with a single horn.


    This head is even stranger. It has only one eye, and this one eye occupies most of the head, which is very strange.


    Ye Tian glanced at that huge one-eyed, his heart shook suddenly, there was a terrible feeling that his soul was frozen.


    At this time, two exclaims came from not far away, and Ye Tian looked around quickly.


    Don''t even think about it, it must be those two martial artists guarding the deep pool who found this one-eyed beast and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tian cursed secretly, but his heart was full of vigilance, and he immediately suppressed all his breath.


    "Roar!"


    Above the deep pool, the huge one-eyed fierce beast also heard the exclamation of the two martial artists of the arrow gate. It turned its head abruptly, and in its huge one-eyed eye, a cold light shone with a loud roar that shook the entire forest.


    "Run!"


    "go!"


    When the warriors of the two gods arrows saw this, they skyrocketed without even thinking about it.


    They still know themselves, and even the tenth-level elder of Wujun was silently killed by this fierce beast. With their strength, can they stay and wait for death if they don''t run?


    However, just as they rushed into the air, the one-eyed mermaid fierce beast over the deep pool gave a violent growl. Suddenly, from its one eye, a blue light beam was lased. With a terrifying speed, it directly hit the two God Arrow Gate Warriors in mid-air.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian widened his eyes and stared at this scene closely. He also wanted to know what exactly this fierce beast had.


    In mid-air, the two Divine Arrow Gate warriors who were hit by the blue light beams suddenly covered a layer of frost, and then they couldn''t move anymore, and the whole person was frozen.


    Huh!


    Like two ice sculptures, the warriors of these two gods arrows just fell from midair.


    Ye Tian could see very clearly that the two martial artists of the God Arrow Gate were frozen by the whole person as if they had hit his 30,000 miles of ice, and he could even see the horrified expressions on their faces.


    "Ohhhhh..." Over the deep pool, the one-eyed mermaid ferocious beast yelled in excitement when he saw that he had killed the intruder who broke into his territory, and then went into the deep pool.


    In the distance, Ye Tian hid behind a towering tree, his face full of shock.


    "It''s no wonder that the two Divine Arrow Gate powerhouses who entered the bottom of the pool were silent. They were killed in this way. No wonder there was no sound."


    Ye Tian finally understood the cause of the death of the two previous masters of the magic arrow gate.


    However, he was very shocked in his heart. To know that the tenth-level elder of Wujun could not stop the one-eyed blow of this fierce beast, this power made him feel terrified.


    "I''m afraid it is really a half-step Martial King level fierce beast!" Ye Tian secretly palpitated, this is still the most powerful fierce beast he has ever encountered, and he is not even an opponent with the Blood Demon Blade.


    "We can only wait until the ancestors of the God Arrow Gate arrive, I hope they will fight to lose both, hehe!" Ye Tianyin sneered.


    In this way, Ye Tian opened his eyes wide, staring at the deep pool in front of him, and survived the night.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was shining, a loud roar came from the forest in the distance. The sound shook the clouds and made the earth tremble.


    "So strong... It''s definitely a half-step Wuwang level energy fluctuation!" Ye Tian was suddenly awakened, his face full of dignity, he knew it must be the ancestor of Shenjianmen who came.


    The speed of a half-step Wuwang level expert is fast, so he rushed.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that when he killed the young man with a bow, the ancestor of the Shenjian Gate had already sensed it, so he rushed here.


    However, the ancestor of the Shenjianmen did not trace the cause of the death of the young man with the bow. Instead, he met dozens of Shenjianmen warriors who were going to report back and rushed over here.


    Rumble!


    The sky caused a violent tremor due to the strong energy, and even the white mist that blocked the will of the martial arts collapsed under the power of the ancestor of the **** arrow gate.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, this was a half-step Wuwang level powerhouse, more than ten times stronger than Wu Yanxue''s Wu Yanxue tenth-level peak powerhouse, it was not something he could contend with now.


    "This should be an ordinary half-step martial arts king, not as strong as the half-step martial arts king like Murder King." Ye Tian secretly thought of the Wu Zhou King and the murderer he saw when he was in Wu Zhou City. The king''s power is much stronger than this.


    boom!


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking to himself, a huge beam of light came from outside the distant forest and descended over the deep pool, revealing a tall figure.


    Rumble... the surrounding void caused violent tremors because of the sudden arrival of the figure. A strong shock wave spread out toward the surroundings, spreading the entire forest.


    The towering trees around the deep pool ~www.novelhall.com~ are all uplifted one by one because of this powerful force, washed up into the sky, and exploded in the sky.


    With such a terrifying power, Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and quickly concealed his aura more carefully, for fear of being discovered by the ancestor of the God Arrow Gate.


    "A small deep pool that ruined the great elder of my God Arrow Gate, then you can''t be left behind." In the sky, there was a rolling sound, like a sky thunder.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that the ancestor of the God Arrow Gate took out a golden big bow and slowly pulled it away. A golden feather arrow suddenly appeared, and then aimed at the deep pool below.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a dangerous breath, and the hairs on his back stood up, and he quickly retreated towards the back carefully.


    boom!


    At this moment, the golden feather arrow, carrying a terrifying energy wave, like a beam of light penetrating from the sky, slammed into the deep pool below.


    Suddenly, the pool raised hundreds of feet high, and the entire deep pool exploded.

 Chapter 343： Valkyrie nails

    Rumble!


    The deep pool exploded, the huge impact force shook the surrounding earth trembling, towering trees rose from the ground and flew high. (Starting)


    The ancestor of the Shenjian Gate was very domineering, and he shot a shocking arrow, which directly destroyed this deep pool.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. He couldn''t stop the arrow at all. He didn''t know what happened to that one-eyed mermaid? He stared at the deep pool that had been blown apart.


    However, just at this moment, a huge blue light beam emerged from the deep pool of the explosion and bombarded the ancestor of the God Arrow Gate in the sky.


    boom!


    This blue light beam, as thick as a bucket, exudes a dazzling light, illuminating the entire forest with a brilliant light.


    The ancestor of the Shenjianmen was also looking at the deep pool below, suddenly seeing this beam of light bombarding him, a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he opened his big bow to greet him with an arrow.


    boom!


    A golden feather arrow with a fierce light collided fiercely with the blue light beam, bursting out a more brilliant light, illuminating the entire sky and the earth.


    This is a half-step Wuwang level attack, extremely terrifying and inaccessible.


    Ye Tian hid far away, watching this peak battle secretly, his expression full of excitement. You know, this level of strong fight, but not always have the opportunity to see.


    Naturally, Ye Tian would not miss such an opportunity, he watched the battle carefully.


    "There is a half-step martial king-level fierce beast. No wonder the great elder who can kill my Shenjianmen, but you are still going to die today!" The ancestor of Shenjianmen shouted, and the whole sky was trembling.


    With a bang, he stepped onto the sky and pulled back the golden big bow again. A golden feather arrow appeared out of thin air, emitting a fiery light, even more radiant than the sun in the sky.


    This large forest was submerged by this golden light, and the terrifying energy fluctuations filled the whole world, and the void trembled endlessly, full of terrifying pressure.


    The ancestors of the Divine Arrow Gate stared at a huge beast that appeared in the deep pool below, and his eyes shot out suddenly, bursting out wisps of fiery divine light, which seemed more brilliant than the golden bow in his hand. Shining.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the sky broke and the ground broke, and the golden feather arrow, with a terrifying force, tore through the void, like a meteor, dragging its fiery long tail, and rushing to the deep pool fiercely.


    In the deep pool, the one-eyed mermaid rose into the air with anger, and suddenly saw the golden arrow coming towards him, and the light in his one-eyed suddenly condensed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    boom!


    Just like before, this evil one-eyed shot shot a huge blue beam toward the golden arrow in the sky.


    Rumble... the two collided again, bursting into a blazing light.


    "It turned out to be the legendary ice-bound mermaid. Isn''t this fierce beast already extinct in ancient times? There is still one that survived." The ancestor of the Shenjianmen stared at the one-eyed mermaid with a look of surprise on his face.


    boom!


    The one-eyed mermaid blasted blue light beams in succession not far away. Like a cannon, he kept firing at the ancestors of Shenjianmen.


    It is worth mentioning that the ancestor of Shenjianmen happened to be a strong long-range attacker who was good at bows and arrows. This man and beast met evenly matched opponents. They all fired in the air, each time a tie.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Ye Tian looked down without blinking. This battle was amazing.


    Whether it is the ancestor of the arrow gate, or the one-eyed mermaid, they are both strong at long-range attacks and are not good at close combat, so they are all separated by a long distance.


    The ancestors of the God Arrow Gate were constantly shooting arrows, while the one-eyed mermaid had a beam of light, and the two kept bombarding the sky, no one could do anything about it.


    "If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid they can only have stronger stamina than anyone else, but in a short time there is no way to tell the winner." Ye Tian shook his head. At first, he thought how wonderful he was. It''s the same method, and it''s not worth seeing.


    The sky constantly exploded, like fireworks, extremely brilliant and dazzling.


    "This one-eyed mermaid has only feet and no hands. It must have no melee combat ability. If the ancestor of the Shenjianmen chooses to fight in close quarters, there may still be a chance to win." Ye Tian thinks the ancestor of the Shenjianmen is too conservative. Cheng is him, and he has to rush up whenever he says.


    Moreover, even the bow and arrow, the closer the distance, the greater the power.


    However, Ye Tian ignored the identity of the ancestor of Shenjianmen. As an ancestor of the sect, the ancestor of Shenjianmen had not fought for a long time. He was old and had already lost his desperate determination.


    Moreover, as an archer, when fighting, they will choose to distance themselves from the enemy and shoot long distances. This is their subconscious behavior.


    "While they are fighting and there is no time for him to take care of him, I will go and look for it first to see what treasure is hidden in this deep pool."


    Ye Tian observed the battle in the sky for a while, and found that the ancestors and the one-eyed mermaid of the God Arrow Gate were desperately attacking each other, without checking the surrounding situation, he immediately found the opportunity and cautiously explored towards the deep pool.


    At this time, the place was smashed by the arrow of the ancestor of the arrow gate, and there were towering trees and boulders that collapsed everywhere, as well as ice blocks, which helped Ye Tian hide his figure well.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian condensed his breath, and the speed was very fast. After a few steps, he found a small water pool and jumped into it.


    "Hi...It''s cold!"


    As soon as he entered the pool, Ye Tian suddenly felt as if his whole body was frozen, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly transported the Rank Nine battle body, which offset the chill.


    In this way, Ye Tian dived all the way, and was surprised to find that this deep pool was really deep, and the water was not very clear, and the bottom could not be seen.


    "Fortunately, I have a Rank 9 battle body, otherwise I will use my true essence to defend, and I am afraid that I will consume all the true essence before reaching the bottom of the pool." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, he knew how the great elder of the arrow gate died. Although the one-eyed mermaid was very powerful, the great elder of the arrow gate also consumed a lot of true yuan when diving into the deep pool, so he was When the one-eyed mermaid attacked, there was no resistance at all.


    Wow!


    Ye Tian stretched his hands and feet straight, and the whole figure looked like a straight line, heading towards the bottom of the pool.


    As he continued to dive, Ye Tian felt that the coldness in the pool was getting heavier and heavier, even with his third-tier ninth rank combat body, he began to feel strenuous.


    "Hey, there is light ahead!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he realized that there was a little light in front of him. He was overjoyed in his heart, and quickly speeded up, and went deep into the front.


    Wow...


    Ye Tian crossed a boulder at the bottom of the pool, and suddenly felt a blazing light shining from it, stabbing his eyes with pain.


    After a while, Ye Tian reacted. He closed his eyes and visited with martial arts will.


    This is a huge crystal, shaped like a roof, but much larger than the roof, so the light it emits is particularly dazzling.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian was very curious. He could feel that all the cold air was radiating from this thing.


    However, he has never seen this thing before, and ordinary crystals are not round, or square, or other shapes. However, it was really the first time Ye Tian saw such a big, roof-like crystal.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t think it was a crystal, he could only say that it looked like a crystal, it looked crystal clear, very bright, and exuded a peerless light.


    "It seems that there is no Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow here, I am really unwilling!" Ye Tian looked around and found that there was no breath of Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow, his heart was suddenly full of disappointment.


    Although the thing in front of him looked like a treasure, he didn''t know what it was for, or if it would help him.


    Ye Tian tried to reach out and touch it, and immediately felt an extremely cold energy spread over him, as well as a familiar breath.


    "Huh? This breath is..." Ye Tian suddenly shrank his pupils, staring at the huge crystal in front of him.


    At this moment, this huge crystal has also undergone an abnormal change, and the light from its body surface is getting brighter and brighter.


    Like a sun, the blazing light illuminates the bottom of the pool.


    In this case, Ye Tian didn''t dare to open his eyes at all, and could only visit with martial arts will.


    boom!


    There was a tremor at the bottom of the pool, and the pool water suddenly shook and began to boil.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He saw a familiar figure on this huge crystal.


    This figure is very stalwart, his deep eyes, as if he could see through the six reincarnations, see through the Primordial Primordial Land and look at Ye Tian.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian''s body was stunned, his eyes widened, his whole body was scared back, and his body quickly floated above the deep pool.


    Ye Tian couldn''t be more familiar with the figure revealed on this huge crystal. It was the ancient **** of war-Xuan Ye that he had discovered in Beixue County.


    However, this was just a phantom of the Martial God Xuan Ye, he seemed to be activated and charged towards Ye Tian.


    Along with this Xuan Ye phantom, there was also a breath of extreme cold, and the surrounding pool water began to freeze.


    "Not good¡ª" Ye Tian''s face changed greatly~www.novelhall.com~ The whole person turned his head and rushed towards the top of the deep pool. He felt that his soul seemed to be frozen.


    However, no matter how fast Ye Tianchong was, it was no faster than the phantom of the Martial God Xuan Ye, and he soon appeared behind Ye Tian.


    Feeling the extremely cold chill coming from behind, Ye Tian couldn''t help turning his head, his eyes widened suddenly.


    At this moment, he saw the indifferent martial **** Xuan Ye, and also saw the huge crystal... Hey, how could that huge crystal look a bit like human nails, could it be...


    At this moment, because of a certain distance from the huge crystal, Ye Tian could clearly see the entire huge crystal.


    Looking down from here, this huge crystal looks like a human fingernail, the shape is exactly the same.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart trembled, and he guessed what this huge crystal was.


    This is the nail of the Wushen Xuanye, this is the nail of a strong man, it is no wonder that there is a trace of Wushen Xuanye.

 Chapter 344： Takegami sorry

    The body of the Valkyrie powerhouse is very hard, even if it is just a nail, it can be immortal, even if it has not changed in the past tens of thousands of years. (Starting)


    Obviously, when the Martial God Xuan Ye was killed, a nail fell here, forming this deep pool.


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so fate with this Martial God Xuan Ye. First he got the opponent''s incomplete battle soul, and now he found the opponent''s nails. This fate is not shallow!


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it now. He felt that the chill behind him was getting closer, and he even realized that his back was covered with frost.


    The extremely cold breath penetrated into Ye Tian''s body through that layer of frost, causing his blood to start to freeze.


    "No¡ª" Ye Tian roared, his pupils shrunk, and the martial arts in his body burst out with a ray of light, trying to dispel the chill, but the result was helpless.


    This chill not only frozen Ye Tian''s blood, but even some organs in his body, and finally invaded his martial soul.


    Ye Tian was very anxious. He knew that if his martial soul was frozen, then death would be waiting for him.


    However, Ye Tian could only wait for death to come at this time. He couldn''t do anything. The Xuan Ye phantom behind him was already close to his body.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt his body stiff, and he couldn''t move any more, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    The pool water around his body has also been frozen, freezing him together.


    A palm of Xuan Ye Xuying slowly stretched out to Ye Tian''s back... In a daze, Ye Tian''s body trembled, and an extremely cold aura invaded his martial soul, and wanted to freeze him. soul.


    But at this moment, a layer of golden ice battle spirit on the surface of Ye Tian Wuhun suddenly burst out with a bright golden light, like a sun, radiantly bright, melting the chill that invaded Ye Tian''s body. .


    Xuan Ye''s phantom figure shook, and he glanced at Ye Tian with a cold look, then passed through Ye Tian''s body and rushed toward the top of the deep pool.


    Silk... Silk... Silk...


    Where this phantom passed, everything, including the void, was frozen.


    Ye Tian''s stiff body gradually recovered its ability to act under the light of that layer of ice battle soul.


    "Huh¡ª" Ye Tian gasped, his eyes trembled, his face full of lingering fears.


    This time it was really thrilling, if he hadn''t got a trace of the incomplete battle spirit of the Wushen Xuan Ye, then this time would undoubtedly die.


    Wow!


    After Ye Tian regained his ability to act, he immediately pursued the Xuan Ye phantom above. A light golden light appeared on his body surface. This was not the light of the Ninth Rank battle body, but the ice battle spirit on the surface of the martial spirit in his body. Light. (Starting)


    Under the shining of this light, the pool water and air frozen by Xuan Ye''s phantom were all melted one by one.


    Ye Tian quickly rushed out of the deep pool, he looked at the sky, and suddenly his whole body was stunned.


    I saw that the surrounding area was covered by thousands of miles of ice, except where Ye Tian was standing, all other areas were frozen by profound ice.


    Especially in the sky, the huge one-eyed mermaid and the ancestor of the arrow gate were all frozen.


    In this world, everything is frozen.


    From the eyes of the ancestor of the Shenjianmen, Ye Tian saw horror, his face was covered with horror and despair, obviously very scared when he died.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t see that wonderful scene.


    The moment Xuan Ye phantom rushed out, an extremely cold breath enveloped the world.


    The one-eyed mermaid and the ancestor of the arrow gate, almost without any resistance, were frozen by this cold air.


    "It''s horrible!" Ye Tian looked at the frozen ancestor of the arrow gate and the one-eyed mermaid in the sky, full of shock.


    Those were two half-step martial king-level powerhouses, who died so easily.


    You know, it''s just a nail, a nail that has gone through thousands of years, but it retains a trace of the martial **** Xuan Ye''s remnants, and it has such a powerful power.


    "If this is the real Valkyrie himself, how powerful it should be!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and clear, and his heart was full of yearning.


    Valkyrie!


    This is definitely the highest realm that every warrior yearns for.


    "These two guys should be dead!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, staring at the corpses of the one-eyed mermaid and the ancestor of the arrow gate, his eyes full of heat.


    "This one-eyed mermaid is a half-step martial arts king, a half-step martial arts king-level fierce beast. There must be powerful energy in that flesh and blood, and it may improve my cultivation."


    "There is also the ancestor of the God Arrow Gate. There should be many treasures in this guy''s small world. The golden big bow in his hand is a peak spirit weapon comparable to the profound iron sword."


    Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. Although he didn''t get the Ten Thousand Years Ice Essence this time, he still had a big opportunity.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be hiding in a huge block of ice, except where he was standing, surrounded by ice.


    However, as Ye Tian progressed, the surrounding ice gradually melted.


    Ye Tian climbed up and appeared beside the one-eyed mermaid''s corpse. He stretched out a palm and slowly touched the one-eyed mermaid''s head.


    The ray of the ice battle soul melted the surrounding ice, making Ye Tian clearly touch the head of the one-eyed mermaid.


    "Sure enough, the blood was frozen, and the heart was frozen. This guy can''t die anymore." Ye Tian was a little surprised and a little shocked.


    The coldness of the Martial God Xuan Ye was more terrifying than he had imagined. It seemed that it could freeze everything, even the true essence, air, and soul.


    "If I have this terrible power, then I can kill King Wu directly in seconds." Ye Tian''s expression was full of envy.


    At the same time, Ye Tian valued the layer of icy battle soul attached to the surface of his martial soul more in his heart. He guessed that if he could refine this layer of battle soul, then he would be able to obtain the power of freezing everything.


    "Tsk tusk, I haven''t eaten a half-step martial king-level fierce beast, this time I have a good fortune." Ye Tian quickly took out the body of the one-eyed mermaid and put it into his own small world.


    "Squeak!" In the small world, the treasure hunter stared at the corpse of the one-eyed mermaid, drooling wildly.


    "Haha, little things, we''ll have a big meal later." Ye Tian smiled suddenly when he saw it. It was obvious that the treasure hunter was also a foodie.


    After putting away the corpse of the one-eyed mermaid, Ye Tian took down the corpse of the ancestor of the Shenjianmen again. Anyone who searched it like a devil came into the village, and almost pulled off the clothes of the ancestor of the Shenjianmen.


    "Fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones...100 middle-grade spirit stones...There are also some heavenly materials and earth treasures. Unfortunately, the level is too bad, and the effect on me is not great. There are also some spirit weapons, which are of good grade. ."


    Ye Tian checked carefully, as a half-step martial arts king, even if he brought a lot of things with him.


    However, with Ye Tian''s current strength, most of the things are useless to him, but those 100 middle-grade spirit stones can improve some cultivation bases, but they are not too big.


    "It seems that only this golden bow is good..." Ye Tian shook his head, and when he was about to put things away, he suddenly saw a simple book.


    "Nine Stars Lianzhu!"


    "It turns out to be a local martial skill!"


    Ye Tian opened it and saw that he was immediately surprised.


    Obviously, this martial skill should be the most powerful martial skill of the Shenjian gate, and it is suitable for archers to practice.


    "Let me see, how powerful is this martial skill?" Ye Tian immediately looked at it with interest. Since this martial skill has reached the ground level, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Sure enough, from this look, Ye Tian was full of surprises.


    He found that he could also practice this martial art, because this martial art does not need to comprehend the meaning of arrows. As long as you comprehend a kind of martial arts will, any martial will, after practicing this martial skill, can be transformed into arrow intent,


    In other words, Ye Tian can completely replace arrow intent with Slaughter Blade Intent, Tai Chi Blade Intent, and Cold Bing Fist Intent, and can also exert a powerful force.


    "It seems that God wants me to practice a bow and arrow. If I can practice this martial skill, my long-range attack will become an important trump card for me."


    Ye Tian thought secretly excitedly.


    In fact, in terms of martial arts, Ye Tian had the attack of the blood world slash, the three-style defense of the funeral, coupled with the speed of stepping on the clouds and one step to the sky, he was almost perfect, and there was no weakness.


    Now, coupled with the long-range attack of this nine-star chain, Ye Tian has completely become an all-around warrior.


    However, Ye Tian also knows that he is greedy, and his focus is still on the knife path. As for the bow and arrow, it is only used as a minor training to increase combat power at critical moments.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put away this martial art and waited until he had time to practice.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to that huge nail. The things on the Valkyrie, even a piece of hair, are precious, so you can''t lose it."


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the huge nail at the bottom of the lake, and suddenly he jumped into the deep pool and rushed towards the bottom of the lake.


    Soon, Ye Tian saw a huge black nail.


    Correct!


    Just black nails.


    "Strange, how come it turned black." Ye Tian widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise. What he saw before was obviously crystal, very beautiful.


    But now ~www.novelhall.com~ the entire nails are all black, and they are still pitch black, shiny black.


    "Is it because I lost the remnant thoughts of the Martial God Xuan Ye?" Ye Tian frowned, thinking like this in his heart.


    At this time, he had roughly guessed the cause of the previous change.


    The remnant thought of the Martial God Xuan Ye in this nail was originally asleep, and even disappeared.


    But when Ye Tian touched this nail, the cold battle soul on the surface of the martial soul in his body aroused the Xuanye Martial God Can Nian in the nail, which awakened it.


    So, it was the scene that Ye Tian saw. If it weren''t for his arrival, I''m afraid this trace of remnant thought would continue to sleep until it dissipated.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little bit. In the final analysis, he was responsible for the deaths of the Cyclops and the ancestors of the Shenjianmen.


    "This nail might be useful in the future, let''s keep it for now!" Ye Tian thought to himself for a while, then waved his hand and took the huge black nail into the small world.

 Chapter 345： Hokkai Castle

    "Tsk tsk, this time the ancestor of the Shenjianmen is dead, I am afraid that the strength of the Shenjianmen will plummet, and maybe he will be removed. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Leave here first, although I am not afraid of them, but more trouble will also delay my time."


    After putting away the black Valkyrie nails, Ye Tian groaned for a moment before heading north.


    A few days later, some disciples of the Divine Arrow Gate found this place, looking at a large forest covered by ice, one by one was stunned and shocked.


    "Ancestor¡ª"


    When these Shenjianmen disciples saw the corpse of the ancestor of Shenjianmen, they were shocked and desperate.


    Although Shenjianmen is powerful, but the foundation is still the ancestor of the half-step Wuwang level.


    In these years, Shenjianmen has not offended people less, and those people are afraid of the ancestors of Shenjianmen before they dare to commit the crime.


    Today, once the ancestor of the Shenjianmen dies, these former enemies will probably come to the door soon.


    "Quickly, quickly transport the ancestor''s body back. No one is allowed to say what happened today... No! Everyone present, the disciples below Wujun, gave me a closed-door practice. Starting today, I am not allowed to leave the sect. ."


    After a while, an elder of the God Arrow Gate shouted, his eyes full of worry and anxiety.


    This is the second elder of the Shenjianmen. Once the ancestor and the great elder of the Shenjianmen died, the whole Shenjianmen was what he said.


    ...


    As time passed by, Ye Tian finally celebrated his 30th birthday.


    Because of his strength, even though he was thirty years old, Ye Tian still looked like a teenager, very immature, only the breath that came out inadvertently made people feel palpitation.


    "Wujun eighth level late!"


    In the vast forest, beside a towering tree, a bonfire was rising. Ye Tian sat cross-legged beside him, slowly opened his eyes, and two bright lights shot out.


    Chi Chi... The bonfire was beating, and a thigh of a one-eyed mermaid was roasted on it. The fragrance had spread all around, causing fierce beasts to roar.


    Eight months have passed. During this time, Ye Tian, ??relying on eating the flesh and blood of a one-eyed mermaid, and refining those 100 middle-grade spirit stones, finally made his cultivation reach the late stage of Wujun eighth level. .


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with such progress.


    "When I break through to the ninth level of Martial King, then even if I meet the half-step Martial King, I am sure that I will fight head-on." Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, his face was confident, and his spirit was flying.


    Although he didn''t get Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow this time, his gain was not small, even said it was very huge. (Starting)


    Now, Ye Tian felt that he was already able to compete with the four great kings of the younger generation, and he was looking forward to the upcoming Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter stood on Ye Tian''s shoulders, staring straight at the roasted leg above the campfire with both eyes, drooling.


    Ye Tian smiled and tore a big piece of meat to it, and then the little guy ran aside for a big meal.


    "Unfortunately, this half-step Wu Wang level flesh and blood has reached the limit for me, let''s leave it to the people of the Ye family to eat!" Ye Tian also took a bite, although the energy in this piece of flesh and blood is still huge, but for him The improvement was so small that he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    The body of the one-eyed mermaid is very large, Ye Tian can''t finish it at all, and most of it exists in the small world. It''s a pity that this thing is useless to him, otherwise, after eating these, he might be promoted to the ninth rank of Wujun.


    "It''s time to go. The time since the opening of the Nine Heavens Palace is within these two years. There is not a lot of time. I have to get to Beihai City as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian stared at the stars in the sky, squinting his eyes, his dark eyeballs bloomed with fiery light.


    The Nine Heavens Palace, the Meeting of Winds and Clouds, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and countless young powerhouses gathered. The eighteen superpowers on the top rankings, such as the Five Heavenly Pride and the Four Kings, will all appear in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    This is the prosperous age of the young generation, and it is also the prosperous age of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It is said that by then, the eighteen masters of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will directly watch the supreme battle in the Nine Heavens Palace through the treasure Xuan Tian Jing.


    The purpose of this supreme battle is to select the strongest supreme of the young generation of the 18 North Sea countries.


    In the past, although the four great kings looked down upon the heroes, and the five great arrogances were famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the true supremacy has never appeared.


    Because the true youth supreme can rely on his own power to suppress all young strong men, and can push his opponents horizontally in the Nine Heavens Palace, and no one can beat them.


    The king ranked first among the four kings, although the strength is the strongest among the young generation, even he can''t fight all the young talents on his own.


    This is almost impossible.


    Wanting one person to fight one hundred thousand or one million strong young men is a myth. It has never appeared in the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    However, even though the supreme has never appeared, the young powerhouses of the eighteen countries in the North Sea still work hard towards this goal and never give up.


    Ye Tian is not a humble person, and he desires this supreme name very much in his heart. This name symbolizes the strongest and invincible, and no one can ignore it.


    "Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Ye Tian drank in a low voice, rising up into the sky and disappearing to the north.


    ...


    The red sun slowly rises from the distant sea level, and the sky is shining brightly with a thousand purple rays. After that, the blazing light of the sun illuminates the entire world, and the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea are bathed in warm sunlight.


    And on that seashore, a huge city, like an ancient behemoth, lay down there, gazing at the rough sea.


    This is Beihai City.


    The Beihai City of the Great River Kingdom is very famous, because all the young and powerful who set out to go to Jiuxiao Tiangong will start from here, which can be said to be the port to the Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Not only that, if you want to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and go to the true mainland of China, you have to start from this Beihai City.


    Therefore, Beihai City has a large population and martial artists are popular. There are countless powerful Wujun, just take two steps, maybe you will meet a Wujun strong.


    Especially during the period when the Nine Heavens Palace was about to open, the entire Beihai City was overcrowded, and all the restaurants and inns were already full of people.


    Even near Beihai City, warriors set up tents as temporary shelters.


    "It''s really lively!" Ye Tian stepped down into the sky and appeared at the gate of Beihai City. He was dressed in a purple star robe, dancing with the wind under the breeze, looking extraordinary.


    At this time, there was a long line in front of this city gate, with hundreds of people waiting to enter the city.


    It was the first time that Ye Tian saw such a lively city. There were so many people waiting to enter even the city gate, so the city might be even more crowded.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it. He needs to take a boat from Beihai City to Jiuxiao Tiangong, so he may have to stay here for a while.


    Finally, it was Ye Tian''s turn to enter the city, but it was already noon. Ye Tian was going to find a restaurant to have a glass of wine first, and by the way, take a look at the recent important news of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Good guys!


    As soon as he entered Beihai City, Ye Tian was stunned. He looked at the crowd coming and going with shock on his face.


    There are too many warriors in Beihai City. The roads on the street are very crowded, almost shoulder to shoulder. Some warriors are shouting and telling the people in front to get out, but there are too many people.


    In addition, groups of soldiers in black armor patrolled the crowd, their faces were very solemn.


    There is no way, there are too many warriors who come to Beihai City, and these warriors are available in various countries. Maybe there are enemies of each other. If there is a battle, it would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Dajiang Country sent many soldiers to garrison this Beihai City.


    Huh!


    Just as Ye Tian was feeling the crowds of Beihai City, huge energy fluctuations came from the sky. He quickly looked up, and the other martial artists around also looked towards the sky.


    At this moment, from the city gate, there was a figure flying directly into the sky. He crossed the crowd on the street and flew towards the center of the city, his expression unrestrained.


    "Who is this person? If you dare to fly in Beihai City, aren''t you afraid that the patrol soldiers will shoot him down?" A warrior asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian was also very surprised. Beihai City had regulations that even a strong man at the Wujun level could not fly at will, unless there was an amnesty order from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Huh... do you know who he is? He is the second-ranked Feixue Sword in our Dajiang Kingdom Supreme Rankings-Hu Tianhua. He has already received an amnesty from the City Lord''s Mansion, so he can naturally fly." One is obviously Da Jiang. The warrior of the country said proudly.


    When the surrounding warriors heard the words, their faces were suddenly shocked.


    After all, this is the territory of Dajiang Nation. Since Hu Tianhua is the second strongest in Dajiang Nation''s supreme list, it is not surprising that he received an amnesty from Beihai City City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the moment, everyone left one after another.


    Ye Tian also retracted his gaze and walked forward.


    "Amnesty? Interesting!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed brightly, and he smiled slightly. He didn''t go too far and found a restaurant to enter at will.


    The situation in the restaurant is the same as on the street~www.novelhall.com~ is already overcrowded.


    A young second saw Ye Tian walk in, and originally wanted to send Ye Tian away. After all, the restaurant had already run out of seats. But when he saw Ye Tian''s purple star robe, he felt awe-inspiring and his face was full of awe.


    "The son, our restaurant is full. If the son wants to eat, I am afraid that he will have to fight for a seat with other people. I don''t know what the son feels like?" Xiao Er said respectfully.


    Although the restaurant is full, some tables have only one or two seats. If both guests agree, the restaurant will also arrange for them to sit together.


    The situation in Beihai City is special, and the warriors who come here are also very bold. After all, most of them are the strong men of the younger generation, and they are happy to make friends with the strong from various countries, so outsiders are very welcome to sit with them.


    No, Ye Tian just heard Xiao Er''s introduction, and a rough voice came from the table beside him.


    "This little brother, come and sit here. I invite you to have a drink."


    This voice was very strong, and after his voice fell, the whole restaurant seemed to tremble.

 Chapter 346： Hu Tianhua

    In a restaurant in Beihai City, Ye Tian sits at a table with a black-faced man and a young woman. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The black-faced man, Luo Ganglie, has a Wujun level five cultivation base, and is not weak in the younger generation. The young woman was called Hu Xueji, and she also had a second-level Wujun cultivation level.


    Ye Tian has no surprises about their cultivation base. Since entering Beihai City, he has encountered many martial masters along the way, almost everywhere.


    What surprised Ye Tian slightly was that Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji turned out to be a couple.


    how to say!


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t judge people by their appearance, to be honest, Luo Ganglie''s body is dark, and he compares with the African Asan he had seen in his previous life.


    Moreover, Luo Ganglie''s facial features are not very good, even if he is not dark, he looks ugly.


    It is hard for Ye Tian to imagine how a beauty like Hu Xueji fell in love with this black-faced ugly man.


    However, after the three of them had a conversation, Ye Tian found that besides the ugly appearance of Luo Ganglie, his heart was quite good, he was also honest, and his character was absolutely first class.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s an interesting couple!" Ye Tian glanced over Luo Ganglie, who was laughing boldly, and Hu Xueji, who chuckled lightly, sent a blessing in their hearts.


    Ye Tian could see that the two really liked each other, and the deep love between them could even be felt by an onlooker.


    "Brother Luo, you are so happy to be able to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like Sister Hu." Ye Tian smiled with a toast.


    Hu Xueji''s face was thin, her face flushed, and her head was lowered and she dared not speak.


    After Luo Ganglie drank a drink, he said with some emotion: "Brother Ye is right. To be able to marry Xue Ji in this life is the greatest happiness of my life." After that, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    When Hu Xueji heard the words, she looked at Luo Ganglie affectionately, her beautiful eyes filled with love and a trace of worry.


    Correct! It is the color of worry.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, as long as he has seen him, he can see the opponent''s state clearly.


    Although the worrying color in Hu Xueji''s eyes only disappeared for a moment, even Luo Ganglie who was opposite her did not notice it, but Ye Tian, ??a bystander, did.


    "Strange!" Ye Tian was puzzled. He was very curious as to why Hu Xueji showed such a look, and still looking at his beloved.


    However, after all, they had just met each other not long ago, and Ye Tian didn''t think much about it, and soon put this doubt behind his head.


    "There are so many people in Beihai City, Brother Luo, are these people going to the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian asked curiously as he looked at the crowd coming and going outside the restaurant. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The young people who come to Beihai City are definitely going to enter the Nine Heavens Palace. After all, the opportunity is rare. As for those old and strong, they are not qualified to enter. They are here to watch the excitement." Luo Ganglie sighed, "This is my first place. I entered the Nine Heavens Palace for the second time. When I entered last time, I was only at the third level of Wuzong, so I could only go in and join in the fun to see the battle between the Tianjiao and the king."


    "The Nine Heavens Palace is the battlefield of the real strong. The young generation of the eighteen nations in the North Sea, and only the five great arrogances and the four kings, nine of them, can be called the real strong." Hu Xueji on the side was also quite emotional. Said.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this, and it was not the first time that Nine Heavens Palace had been opened. However, in the past, only the five Tianjiao and the four kings were the only ones who were able to pass the world famous. The others were used as foils.


    "Xue Ji, don''t you say that I almost forgot. Not long ago, I heard that Sun Lingtian, one of the five great arrogances, was killed. The young strong man who killed him was called Ye Tian, ??so he still has the same name and surname as Brother Ye." Luo Ganglie Suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I also heard about this news. This Ye Tian is amazing. He is the number one powerhouse in the Great Yan Nation''s supreme list, and he was canonized as the Great Yan Sword King by the Great Yan Nation''s lord, even our Great River Nation Su Qingfeng was very jealous of it." Hu Xueji nodded, as if thinking of something, said slowly.


    "Brother Ye, you just said that you are also from Great Yan Nation. Could it be that you are the Great Yan Sword King Ye Tian?" Suddenly, Luo Ganglie''s eyes lit up and he stared at the opposite Ye Tian.


    Hu Xueji was shocked and couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    Although the name of the five great arrogances is not as good as the four great kings, it also resounds throughout the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Ye Tian''s strength is stronger than the other five Tianjiao, and it is likely to be close to the four kings.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian didn''t know that his reputation had spread throughout the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea because of his rush and cultivation.


    If Ye Tian went out and yelled to reveal his identity now, then the entire Beihai City would be a sensation and would definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    "Haha..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he saw the expressions of the two of them. Just as they were about to speak, he felt a powerful momentum rushing toward his face.


    "Huh, when you treat the five great arrogances as cats and dogs on the side of the road, can you meet them casually? There are many people with the same name and surname in this world. If every person named Ye Tian is the Great Flame Sword King, then we There are dozens of Great Flame Sword Kings in Dajiang Country."


    An arrogant voice, full of disdain, came from behind Luo Ganglie and his wife.


    Ye Tian looked up, and suddenly saw a familiar figure walking from outside the restaurant. In an instant, an oncoming powerful momentum enveloped the entire restaurant, suppressing the voices of everyone in the restaurant.


    At this moment, the entire restaurant was silent, and everyone looked at the sudden arrival of the young man in shock.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved slightly. This young man who had arrived suddenly was Hu Tianhua who he had seen flying in the sky, the second strongest in Dajiang Country''s Supreme Ranking.


    "Hey, Hu Tianhua... Hu Xueji... These two people..." Ye Tian suddenly thought of something, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Opposite, when Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji heard Hu Tianhua''s voice, their bodies were shocked. Their eyes were full of tension and panic, as well as deep worries.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian seemed to understand why Hu Xueji''s worries flashed in his eyes just now. He looked at the opposite side. At this time, Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji had both stood up and looked at Hu Tianhua who was walking towards them.


    "It''s Hu Tianhua!"


    "Although this person is not as good as the five great arrogances, he is also the top powerhouse of the young generation, and is likely to be one of the next five great arrogances."


    "Who is that couple? They even know Hu Tianhua."


    ...


    The warriors in the restaurant whispered, and all of them looked here with interest.


    It is everyone''s nature to join in the fun, and the warriors of Beihai City are no exception.


    "Big...Big brother!" At this moment, Hu Xueji shouted nervously, her face full of anxiety.


    Luo Ganglie on the side was no longer as bold as he was just now, and shouted nervously, "Big Brother!"


    When the ¡®big brother¡¯ fell, everyone around was dumbfounded, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Even Ye Tian already had some guesses, and he was very surprised. He didn''t expect Luo Ganglie to be so powerful and not very good, so he even soaked Hu Tianhua''s sister in his hands.


    "It''s really hard to look at a person, and the sea is not enough!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    Although Luo Ganglie doesn''t look very good, but this girl''s skills are a five-body throw that he admires.


    "Who is your elder brother, you roll me aside!"


    Although Luo Ganglie was very polite and respectful, it was Hu Tianhua who greeted him with an angry rebuke.


    Luo Ganglie was very afraid of Hu Tianhua, and immediately hid aside when he saw this, and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Hu Tianhua seemed to hate Luo Ganglie very much, so he didn''t bother to look at him again, and directly scolded Hu Xueji in front of him: "Do you still have my eldest brother in your eyes? To escape the marriage in front of all the guests, you are so courageous. Our Hu family has never had a lawless offspring like you."


    Hu Xueji heard the words, bit her lip, and said nothing.


    "Big Brother, Xue Ji doesn''t like that kid. If you marry him, Xue Ji won''t be happy." Although Luo Ganglie on the side was afraid of Hu Tianhua, but seeing Hu Xueji getting angry, he immediately became courageous and quickly stood in front of Hu Xueji and said .


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    As soon as Hu Tianhua saw Luo Ganglie, he was angry and slapped him in an instant. The powerful true essence made the void tremble.


    boom!


    Luo Ganglie suffered this slap sturdily, and was slapped with blood, and his whole person was blown out instantly, knocking down the wine tables.


    Ye Tian frowned, but didn''t make a move. How could it be said that this is someone''s family affair after all, and he and Luo Ganglie''s couple have just met recently, so obviously it is not suitable to intervene in this matter.


    "Strong Lie!" When Hu Xueji saw Luo Ganglie spurting blood, her eyes were red. She glared at Hu Tianhua bitterly and ran towards Luo Ganglie.


    "If you take another step, I will kill him today!"


    An icy voice came from Hu Tianhua''s mouth. Hu Xueji, who was about to run towards Luo Ganglie, shook her body and stopped immediately.


    "Hu Tianhua, don''t go too far!" Hu Xueji turned her head and stared at Hu Tianhua angrily. UU reading www.uukanshu.com was shaking with anger.


    "You know what I say counts. Today, either you will go home with me, or I will kill this kid in front of you." Hu Tianhua said indifferently.


    Hu Xueji trembled when she heard the words, she clenched her fists, her eyes were red, her teeth crunching. She looked at Luo Ganglie who was lying aside, and then at Hu Tianhua, not knowing how to choose for a while.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tianhua snorted coldly, and a powerful primordial essence surged from him.


    "It seems that you are going to watch him die in front of you, my good sister!" Hu Tianhua''s icy voice made the people watching the excitement shiver secretly.


    Seeing Hu Tianhua preparing to take action, Hu Xueji quickly yelled: "Stop, I''ll go back with you." After speaking, she burst into tears, her heart fell into the abyss, her eyes filled with despair.


    "well!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tianhua finally showed a satisfied smile on his indifferent face.

 Chapter 347： Reveal your identity

    Looking around, Hu Xueji took a deep look at Luo Ganglie, her eyes filled with perseverance and despair, and she walked towards Hu Tianhua step by step. (Starting)


    Seeing Hu Tianhua chasing after him personally, Hu Xueji knew that the matter was over. She knew her elder brother''s character very well. This elder brother is not only talented, but also has a very strong personality. He said one thing in the Hu family, even their father could refute it.


    Hu Xueji thought that her eldest brother was busy in the Nine Heavens Palace, and would ignore them for the time being, but he did not expect to chase here personally. This is completely determined to take her back.


    Hu Xueji was completely desperate. She glanced at Luo Ganglie affectionately, as if she wanted to remember this familiar face in her heart.


    "Brother Luo, there is only you in my heart, and it won''t change even for ten thousand years."


    "Brother Luo, when you think of me, you just look up at the sky, and the brightest star is me."


    "Brother Luo..."


    Every time we cry, every thought.


    Hu Xueji flickered in tears and looked sad, and the crowd of onlookers around her were heartbroken.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, this is really a pair of mandarin ducks who fate.


    The people around also showed sympathetic eyes, and they were all moved by the love of this mandarin duck.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come with me, what''s so good about this kid? I don''t want to look good, but I don''t have strength. I really don''t know what you like him."


    Seeing the gazes from all around, Hu Tianhua was also a little uncomfortable. He took a cold drink in a low voice, pulled Hu Xueji and walked outside the restaurant.


    "No¡ªXue Ji, you can''t go with him!" Luo Ganglie yelled anxiously. He endured the severely injured body, rushed forward, and clung to Hu Tianhua''s thigh.


    "Let go of me!" Hu Tianhua frowned, then furious, kicked down fiercely, and squeaked Luo Ganglie''s shoulders with a crisp sound, obviously a bone fracture.


    "Brother Luo!" Hu Xueji burst into tears and heartbroken. She broke free of Hu Tianhua''s hand and threw herself on Luo Ganglie.


    "You get out of my way!" Hu Tianhua''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he yelled.


    "Big Brother, I beg you, let us go!" Hu Xueji raised her head and looked at Hu Tianhua, with a pleading expression on her face.


    Luo Ganglie also looked at Hu Tianhua hopefully and said loudly, "Brother, as long as you fulfill us, you can let me do anything."


    "Really?" Hu Tianhua said coldly.


    Hu Xueji and Luo Ganglie were overjoyed.


    "Really, I promise, no matter what you order in the future, I will listen to your order." Luo Ganglie said quickly.


    "Then I have an order now..."


    Hu Tianhua squinted his eyes, his eyes flickering, he grabbed Luo Ganglie, and shouted: "Go to me to die--"


    boom!


    The vigorous true essence exploded, a powerful breath swept out of Hu Tianhua, where he was, a blazing light, dazzling. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "No¡ª" Hu Xueji roared loudly, her eyes cracked, her face panicked.


    The people around couldn''t help sighing and shaking their heads.


    They knew that this black-faced man was finished.


    Click!


    In the blazing light, there was a sudden explosion, and the whole restaurant trembled. On the surrounding walls, countless runes flashed suddenly, flooding the whole restaurant.


    Obviously, this restaurant is very extraordinary, with strong people laying runes, which can resist the powerful impact of Wujun level.


    At this time, the people around were covering their eyes, looking at the blazing light through the gap between their fingernails.


    The light gradually faded, revealing a shocking scene.


    At this moment, Hu Tianhua looked shocked. His right hand was still holding Luo Ganglie, but his left fist stopped in the air, half an inch from Luo Ganglie''s chest, but he couldn''t move forward.


    This is because a golden palm grasped Hu Tianhua''s left arm, making it impossible for his left arm to move forward a little distance.


    The people who saw this scene were shocked, all of them looked like a ghost, their faces dull, and their hearts filled with weirdness.


    This is the top powerhouse on the Dajiang Kingdom''s supreme list. He was grabbed by someone and couldn''t move his arm. What kind of strength would it take?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the opposite of Hu Tianhua. It was a young man wearing a purple star robe. He was very young, as could be seen from his immature skin. But those golden eyes shocked everyone present and felt a strong sense of oppression.


    This person is Ye Tian. At the critical moment, he used one step to reach the sky, appeared in front of Hu Tianhua, and caught the punch he wanted to blast Luo Ganglie.


    Ye Tian had a good impression of Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji''s fateful mandarin mandarin. Originally, this was the other party''s family affair and he couldn''t manage it, but Hu Tianhua wanted to kill Luo Ganglie, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    Looking at the shocked Hu Tianhua on the opposite side, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "He is my friend!"


    In a plain sentence, he already understood Ye Tian''s position.


    Everyone around was very emotional at this time, they never expected Ye Tian to be so strong, which made all of them look away.


    "That black boy is really lucky, he actually met a strong man."


    "This purple-robed youth is very extraordinary. I am afraid that he has a great background, but he is a little strange. I don''t know who he is?"


    "Purple Star Robe? I remember that the invincible Wujun Senior Buried in the Sky was wearing a purple star robe. This is the robe of their true disciple of the God Star Gate."


    "Shen Xingmen...I have some impressions, the prestige of the invincible Wujun Buried in the past, but it made all the martial masters of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea scared!"


    ...


    The surrounding crowd whispered, and a loud discussion spread.


    Hu Tianhua still has some prestige among the younger generation, and Ye Tian''s strength is obviously higher than Hu Tianhua, so it naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    "God Star Gate? Who are you?" Hu Tianhua resisted the shock in his heart. He stared at Ye Tian, ??although he had heard of Ye Tian''s name, it was the first time he saw Ye Tian.


    Almost now, Hu Tianhua couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was the great flame sword king Ye Tian he knew.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t you know!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Hu Tianhua is very strong, he has already been promoted to the eighth rank of Wujun, but at this moment, under Ye Tian''s Nine Revolutions body, his left arm is unable to move, as if being clamped by a steel clamp.


    Hu Tianhua was very shocked, even the five great arrogances would not be so strong, he felt that the true essence of his left arm was suppressed by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian... Are you the Great Flame Sword King?" Hu Tianhua took a deep breath, but his eyes were still fixed on the opposite Ye Tian, ??not daring to relax a bit.


    The fall of his voice caused an uproar.


    "The Great Flame Sword King!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    When the people around heard the words, they took a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    Today, the prestige of the Great Flame Sword King Ye Tian is definitely the existence of surpassing the five great arrogances and approaching the four great kings.


    The previous five great arrogances fought for the upper ranks from the Nine Heavens Palace. Although they were powerful, they were only because of their resounding names.


    But Ye Tian was different. Ye Tian stepped on the body of a Tianjiao and succeeded in taking the position.


    Such a Tianjiao is easier for people to accept, and it is easier for people to feel his powerful strength.


    At this moment, everyone around them looked at Ye Tian with scorching eyes, very excited.


    "Not bad!" Slightly glanced at everyone around him, Ye Tian nodded, and now he has no fear of revealing his identity.


    Formidable strength is Ye Tian''s confidence. Unless he is a strong man above the half-step Martial King, in the younger generation, he has no fear of anyone, even if the opponent is one of the four kings.


    As for Hu Tianhua Wujun''s eighth level of strength, to be honest, Ye Tian really didn''t care about it. If Ye Tian wanted it, he might be able to kill the opponent with a single blow.


    "call!"


    Hearing that his guess was acknowledged by Ye Tian, ??Hu Tianhua''s heart was shocked, and the whole person felt trembling.


    He did not expect that his luck was so bad that he would let him meet Ye Tian, ??one of the newly promoted young talents, one of the five great arrogances. Although he was already famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, few people knew him. Whereabouts.


    Hu Tianhua didn''t know whether to be excited or sad, which was really unlucky.


    "Young Master Ye, this is our family affair, do you want to take care of it too?" Hu Tianhua gritted his teeth slightly, and said slowly, Hu Tianhua staring at Ye Tian.


    With the shadow of a famous tree, Ye Tian was able to kill Sun Lingtian, and Hu Tianhua asked himself that he was invincible. So he didn''t dare to be disrespectful, but he was unwilling to give up on it, otherwise he would be laughed at if it was passed on.


    "I can''t control your housework, but he is my friend." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, this is Dajiang Country. Are you really going to be an enemy of me?" Hu Tianhua looked very ugly when he heard this. He knew that Ye Tian was in charge of the matter, and he was shocked and angry.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s strength and prestige, Hu Tianhua would have already punched him.


    Speaking in such a low voice, this is not Hu Tianhua''s character at all.


    After all, this is the territory of Dajiang Country. Hu Tianhua is confident, and Ye Tian will definitely not dare to kill him, otherwise the city lord of Beihai City would not be a vegetarian.


    As a famous city in the eighteen countries of Beihai, the city lord of Beihai City is not an ordinary person, but a powerful half-step martial king.


    Otherwise, when you are here with so many warriors from other countries, will it not be chaotic?


    This is the half-step Wu Wang''s might and power over this city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that warriors from all countries dare not go beyond.


    "No one can attack my friend in front of me!" Facing Hu Tianhua''s question, Ye Tian still responded lightly.


    Hu Tianhua''s breathing was stagnant, and he stared at Ye Tian, ??a strong primordial essence slowly erupting in his body. However, at this moment, a powerful momentum burst out from Ye Tian first.


    "The power of the king!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the powerful aura field burst out, like an invisible shock wave, raging towards the surroundings.


    The whole restaurant trembled suddenly.


    Wow...In the restaurant, every warrior couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s king''s power. They were crushed on their knees or lying on the ground, and they were terrified.


    Opposite Ye Tian, ??Hu Tianhua also fell on one knee under the pressure of this powerful aura. He looked at Ye Tian with horror on his face.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion suddenly opened his eyes in the city lord''s mansion of Beihai City and looked towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 348： Martial arts monument

    Quiet!


    Very quiet!


    The whole restaurant was silent for a moment, and needles dropped. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the only person standing in the restaurant, that was Ye Tian.


    Under Ye Tian''s kingly power, everyone in the restaurant suddenly knelt or lay on the ground. In short, no one can stand up.


    Everyone surrendered to Ye Tian''s kingship.


    "You...you..." Hu Tianhua straightened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He naturally knew that this was the power of the king, so he felt even more shocked. You know, in the younger generation, only four of the four great kings understand the power of the king.


    In addition, even some of the older generation''s strong men did not understand the power of the king. Among the half-step martial kings, few people understand the power of the king.


    "Do it in front of me? It''s almost the same for Su Qingfeng from Dajiang Country!" Ye Tian coldly looked at Hu Tianhua, who was kneeling in front of him, and snorted coldly.


    When Hu Tianhua heard this, his pupils shrank and his face was very ugly.


    Su Qingfeng is the number one powerhouse in their Dajiang Country Supreme Rankings, and one of the five great talents.


    Hu Tianhua didn''t expect Ye Tian to be more terrifying than he had imagined. He had already understood the power of the king. This strength definitely surpassed the other four of the Five Great Tianjiao, and was comparable to the four kings.


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Tianhua stood up. At this time, Ye Tian had already put away the power of the king, Hu Xueji and Luo Ganglie were blocked by him.


    Taking a cold glance at Luo Ganglie, Hu Tianhua looked at Ye Tian, ??clasped his fists, and said, "Young Master Ye, I will save you this time!"


    After all, Hu Tianhua turned around and left without looking back.


    He knew that Ye Tian was there, and it was impossible to take Hu Xueji away. He was stronger than others. He would definitely bear it for a while. After all, Ye Tian and Luo Ganglie just met in a peaceful water, so he couldn''t stay with them all the time.


    Seeing Hu Tianhua''s leaving figure, Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji both breathed a sigh of relief, and they immediately looked at Ye Tian gratefully.


    "Master Ye, thank you so much this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Luo Ganglie, an honest man, almost knelt on the ground to worship Ye Tian. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??he would not only lose Hu Xueji, but also his life.


    "Young Master Ye, thank you so much." Hu Xueji also looked grateful.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that. When I am a friend, then don''t be so polite. Come and come and we will continue to drink."


    After all, Ye Tian sat down first.


    Hu Xueji and Luo Ganglie looked at each other and sat down one by one. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The same as before, but at this moment, both Hu Xueji and Luo Ganglie are a little nervous, and they are no longer able to speak freely.


    The name of the Great Flame Sword King is very loud, like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s hearts.


    "This black boy is so lucky!"


    "I knew that when the Great Flame Sword King came in just now, I should have invited him over for a gathering."


    "Before the Great Flame Sword King did not reveal his identity, it was easy to make friends, but now, if we go up and talk, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    ...


    The warriors in the restaurant started talking in a low voice, and looked at Luo Ganglie with envy.


    Being able to make friends with one of the five great arrogances is something that everyone hopes for, but it''s a pity that this black boy met him. It''s really a shameful person!


    Thinking that this black boy had soaked in a beautiful woman like Hu Xueji, everyone couldn''t help but feel sighed, and some people even felt jealous.


    Seeing Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji who were obviously a little restrained, Ye Tian shook his head, and no longer had any interest in drinking.


    "Brother Luo, this is the first time I have come to Beihai City. I don''t know any special places. Can you take me out for a stroll?"


    Ye Tian said this after leaving the restaurant.


    He knew that with Hu Tianhua in Beihai City, Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji couldn''t leave at all, and they would even be in danger at any time. Only by following him can they be safe.


    However, Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji didn''t dare to make this request to Ye Tian. Ye Tian knew their thoughts. Since he had come to help, he decided to help the people to the end and send the Buddha to the west, so he found an excuse to let them lead the way for him.


    Neither Luo Ganglie nor Hu Xueji were idiots. They naturally knew that Ye Tian was giving them a step, and they were all grateful.


    "Young Master Ye, I know a place that you must be interested in." Hu Xueji suddenly said, her eyes full of expectation.


    Ye Tian smiled non-committal, and asked: "Oh! Where is it?"


    "Xue Ji, you are talking about the martial arts monument!" Luo Ganglie''s thick voice came.


    Hu Xueji nodded, and said expectantly: "Ye Gongzi, the martial arts monument is a treasure left by an ancient martial sage. It has no other functions, but it can test a person''s combat effectiveness."


    "Oh, there is such a baby, take me over and have a look." Ye Tian was immediately full of curiosity.


    "Young Master Ye, please... the martial arts monument is not far ahead." Luo Ganglie quickly led the way.


    The group of three quickly walked through a few streets, through the dense crowd, and came to a huge square.


    Compared with the crowded streets, there are many more people on this square. At first glance, there are a lot of people in the dark, with a total of hundreds of thousands of people. Fortunately, the square is huge, otherwise it would really not fit. Multiple people.


    It''s too lively here, the noise is rushing into the sky, like a volcano erupting, boiling endlessly.


    Ye Tian felt as if he had returned to the excitement when he participated in the assessment of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking. There were too many people and the entire square was packed.


    "Young Master Ye, look, that is the sacred stele of martial arts!" Hu Xueji raised her hand and pointed to the center of the square.


    Ye Tian looked over, and in the center of the square, there was a huge stone monument more than one hundred feet high, which stood on the square like a giant standing proudly.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd heard various noises from time to time.


    "The Budo Sacred Monument will refresh its ranking every ten years, but unfortunately I tried it three times, and never left a name."


    "Hmm... just because you still want to leave a name, can anyone leave a name when you are a sacred monument of martial arts? In our younger generation, no more than a hundred people can leave a name on the sacred monument of martial arts, one by one. They are all top powerhouses, and they are all ranked in the top five powerhouses in their respective countries."


    "However, although I can''t leave a name, I can also verify my own strength. My combat effectiveness has just reached three stars!"


    "My combat effectiveness is four and a half stars!"


    "I''ll try it later, there are too many people here."


    ...


    Listening to the voices from the surrounding crowd, Ye Tian became more curious.


    "Young Master Ye, when you wait, you only need to place your palm on the sacred monument of martial arts, and the sacred monument of martial arts will naturally feel and be able to accurately detect your current combat effectiveness." Luo Ganglie said.


    "Brother Luo, is the detection of this martial art monument really accurate?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Luo Ganglie did not speak, and Hu Xueji on the side took the lead and said: "Young Master Ye, you will know whether the martial art monument is accurate or not."


    Having said that, Hu Xueji continued to explain: "The martial arts sacred stele detects your combat power, not your cultivation base. Take one of the four kings as an example. Their cultivation base is at level 9 of the martial artist, but their The combat effectiveness has reached the tenth-level peak of Martial Lord, this is the result of the detection of the martial sacred monument, and they themselves have admitted this fact."


    "Then I heard someone say what the three-star or four-star combat power is?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s like this..." Hu Xueji heard the words and explained: "Ye Gongzi, the martial art monument divides each realm into sixteen stars. If a general martial artist goes to test, then his cultivation is at a certain level, then The result of the test is the number of stars."


    "Take Brother Luo as an example. Although he only has the fifth level of Wujun cultivation base, his combat effectiveness is close to the sixth level of Wujun, so the result of his test is Wujun five and a half stars."


    Hu Xueji said.


    "The result of Xue Ji''s test is Wujun two stars!" Luo Ganglie said from the side.


    "So that''s the case." Ye Tian understood immediately after hearing them give an example.


    At this time, the three of them had passed through the crowds and came to this huge martial arts monument.


    The three of them looked up, and suddenly saw the names one after another, as if they were carved on it, shining on the top of the martial arts monument.


    "First place: King. Level: Wujun. Combat power: 11 stars."


    Seeing the line of writing on the top of the martial arts monument, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    King, this is a person''s name, no one knows in the entire 18 kingdoms of Beihai.


    Because the king is the strongest ranked first among the four kings.


    The surname of the king, from this name, you can see that this is an extraordinary person.


    The king is an extraordinary person from birth, he has been invincible at the same level all the way from the beginning of his memorization. He has not been defeated by any person of his generation, and eventually became the first king of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    "Second place: No wind. Level: Wujun. Combat power: Ten and a half stars."


    Seeing this line of handwriting, Ye Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect Wufeng to be the second strongest among the four kings.


    However, this was also what he expected.


    Wufeng comprehended the two martial arts wills of Yin and Yang, and they could be combined with each other with invincible power. He was an opponent that made Ye Tian very jealous.


    Continue to read ~www.novelhall.com~ Under the four great kings, Ye Tian also saw the five great arrogances, but because Sun Lingtian was killed by him, the name of Sun Lingtian had already been removed from this martial arts monument.


    Then, in the seventeenth place, Ye Tian finally saw an acquaintance from Great Yan Country.


    "The seventeenth place: Yan Haotian. Grade: Wujun. Combat power: Eight and a half stars."


    Although the ranking was low, Ye Tian was also relieved.


    "The combat effectiveness is eight and a half stars, which shows that he has been promoted to the eighth rank of Wujun, and his combat effectiveness is close to the nineth rank of Wujun." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Continue reading, Ye Tian saw that Yang Shaohua was 21st.


    Except for a few acquaintances and a few celebrities, Ye Tian didn''t know most of them.


    However, after seeing the name on this stone stele and the combat power it represents, Ye Tian also roughly felt the strength of the young generation of the eighteen nations in the North Sea.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was very curious that his combat effectiveness would reach several stars.

 Chapter 349： Li Junhao

    In front of the huge martial arts sacred stele, there was a lot of bustle and noise. (First issue) [First issue] A famous martial artist talked about the martial arts sacred monument. From time to time, someone stretched their hands on the martial arts sacred monument, and suddenly there was a flash of light, and white "colors" appeared on the martial arts monument.


    "It''s amazing. Just stretch your hand on it. This is similar to the mysterious wall of the test cultivation base." Ye Tian looked at the huge stone monument in front of him with surprise in his eyes, but he knew that the test cultivation base and combat effectiveness were tested. Are two different things.


    The cultivation base is well tested, and sometimes it can be seen with the naked eye. After all, what kind of cultivation base has what kind of true essence level.


    But the test of combat effectiveness is very difficult. After all, who knows what martial skills and secrets you have cultivated?


    If you want to know a person''s combat effectiveness, you must combine the person''s comprehensive situation, and you must take martial arts, weapons, and everything else into consideration.


    It is hard for Ye Tian to imagine that this stele has such a great ability to test the combat effectiveness of a warrior.


    After watching for a while, Ye Tian found that some people showed a faint golden light on the stone tablet during the test, or there was a little golden light in the white light.


    Ye Tian asked Luo Ganglie and his wife about this strange change.


    "Ye Gongzi, ordinary people test, the stone tablet will only display white light or white "color", but if it is a real genius, then it will display golden light and gold "color". In addition, the stronger the talent, the "reveal" The golden light is more dazzling.¡± Luo Ganglie explained.


    "I think that after Young Master Ye''s test, she will definitely be golden." Hu Xueji said with a smile.


    "So that''s the case, I''ll give it a try--" Ye Tian suddenly smiled when he heard the words, with a trace of expectation in his heart, he slowly stretched out his hand to the martial arts monument.


    boom!


    At this moment, a tyrannical aura fell from the sky and blasted towards the side of the martial arts monument.


    People were shocked. It was so sudden that many people did not react at all.


    Rumble... The square trembled, everyone turned their backs on their backs, and their hearts were terrified.


    "Ok?"


    Standing next to the martial art monument, Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. This powerful aura, very domineering, descended like a king, wanting everyone to surrender.


    At this moment, except for Ye Tian, ??everyone beside the martial arts monument, including Luo Ganglie and his wife, was shocked by this powerful momentum.


    For a while, no one else could approach the entire martial arts monument.


    "Hahaha... It''s been a long time since I saw the martial arts monument, I don''t know how many stars I have now?"


    Just when everyone in the square was shocked, an overbearing laughter resounded throughout the square, making everyone feel buzzing in their ears. (Starting)


    This is definitely a strong one, and everyone is shocked.


    Some people stabilized their bodies and looked at the martial arts monument in shock, where besides Ye Tian, ??there was a stranger.


    This person is also a young man, wearing a golden "color" robe, holding his hands on his back, and standing proudly in front of the martial arts monument, looking at the world.


    "It''s him... Li Junhao, one of the five great arrogances!"


    "Li Junhao of Great Wu!"


    "This person has not yet gone to the Nine Heavens Palace, and is interested in running here to test combat effectiveness."


    "The five great arrogances have not been tested for combat effectiveness for a long time. I wonder how this person''s combat effectiveness is now?"


    ...


    Among the crowd, there was a cry of exclamation immediately, followed by discussions. Obviously, someone recognized the person.


    The five great arrogances are definitely the five people who have received much attention from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Li Junhao has been among the five great arrogances for many years. Although these people are low-key, his reputation is not weaker than the others.


    Because, as long as he is still one of the five great arrogances, then he will always receive everyone''s attention.


    Take the king as an example. People have never seen the king since the last battle of the Nine Heavens Palace Supreme.


    But no matter who it is, he cannot ignore this person, because he is the king.


    "It''s really arrogant!" Ye Tian was also looking at Li Junhao next to him. This is the second time he saw this person. When he saw him last time, his eyes were higher than the top, and he didn''t even look at him. , I''m afraid it was the last battle between him and Wufeng, which caused this person to pay some attention.


    "Hey, someone is blocking my momentum? Very good!"


    With a slight surprise, Li Junhao soon discovered that there was a figure next to him. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked over with a smile indifferently.


    "Boy, I have some strength, I can actually block my momentum impact, what is your name, which kingdom is it from?" Li Junhao asked condescendingly, looking down at Ye Tian, ??his face full of arrogance.


    Li Junhao obviously didn''t recognize Ye Tian, ??after all, he and Ye Tian had only one side, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all.


    Although, I thought that Ye Tian and Wufeng''s battle had attracted the attention of the five great arrogances. However, Ye Tian and Wufeng fought very fiercely at that time. They could only see the back, so they couldn''t see clearly.


    Although Li Junhao felt that Ye Tian''s figure and face were a bit familiar, he never thought that the young man in front of him would be the big flame sword king Ye Tian who came from behind and made him very afraid.


    "This kid is so powerful, he actually blocked the imposing impact of Li Junhao, one of the five great arrogances, I am afraid his strength is not weak."


    "What''s the matter? Li Junhao didn''t try his best, otherwise, apart from the four kings and the other five princes, who can stop him."


    "That kid is so lucky, he can be so close to Li Junhao, you see! They are talking, I really envy that kid."


    "If you let me talk to Li Junhao, then I will become famous, hehe!"


    ...


    The people around him talked a lot, and when they recognized Li Junhao, one of the five great arrogances, their previous dissatisfaction disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone looked over expectantly, and they all wanted to know how far Li Junhao''s combat effectiveness was now.


    As for Ye Tian?


    Except for Luo Ganglie and his wife, no one looked at him at all, after all, no one recognized him.


    "The nameless, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Facing Li Junhao''s question, Ye Tian sneered in his heart and said lightly.


    With his current strength, he really didn''t put Li Junhao in his eyes, even though he had sensed that Li Junhao''s cultivation had reached the ninth level of Martial Lord.


    But what?


    Sun Lingtian of Wujun''s ninth level was not killed by him in the same way. Even at Wujun''s tenth level, he could not kill him.


    "Humph!"


    Li Junhao''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so uninterested. In his opinion, he asked Ye Tian''s name, it was worthy of Ye Tian. In the past, when faced with such a situation, I am afraid that others would have saluted him respectfully and would like to confess the eighteenth generations of his ancestors.


    This kid is so ignorant, huh!


    Li Junhao snorted in his heart. Although he was very upset with Ye Tian''s answer, he didn''t care. After all, it is one of the five great arrogances, this kind of tolerance is still there.


    "Boy, be optimistic, it is your honor to be able to witness me testing my combat effectiveness on the martial arts sacred monument." Li Junhao said proudly, and then ignored Ye Tian, ??and walked in front of the martial arts sacred monument. Raised a palm.


    As Li Junhao raised his palms, everyone around him looked forward with great anticipation.


    At this time, no one looked at Ye Tian anymore, everyone was looking forward to Li Junhao''s test.


    "Huh!" With a cold snort in his heart, Ye Tian looked at Li Junhao who was about to test, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Li Junhao is one of the five great arrogances. He is extremely powerful and tops the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai. He does have the strength of conceit and pride.


    However, Li Junhao behaved the wrong object, because the one standing next to him was not someone else, but Ye Tian, ??who personally killed one of the five great arrogances.


    "Boy, look at it with wide eyes. I don''t think you can forget this moment in your life."


    Suddenly, Li Junhao roared, and the whole momentum exploded, like a cloud of sun, exuding fiery light.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and the moment he saw Li Junhao put his palm on the martial arts monument, the whole stone monument trembled suddenly, and it was as if an ancient mysterious power was awakened.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s ears even heard a roar of a dragon, which made the soul tremble.


    boom!


    The dazzling golden "color" light, like a sun, exudes a dazzling light, illuminating the entire sky, making the "color" of the sun lose its color.


    Li Junhao stood in front of the martial arts sacred stele, and his whole person also emitted a golden "color" light along with the martial arts sacred stele.


    In the surrounding crowd, many women saw this scene, all exclaiming with excitement.


    Others also "exposed" awe-inspiring "color", worthy of being one of the five great arrogances, Li Junhao''s talent is too powerful.


    "Fifth place: Li Junhao. Grade: Wujun. Combat power: ten stars."


    As the golden light on the martial arts monument slowly dissipated, a line of gold "color" writing gleamed into everyone''s eyes.


    When they saw that Li Junhao''s combat effectiveness was ten stars, everyone took a breath, which showed that Li Junhao''s combat effectiveness was comparable to that of Wu Jun tenth level.


    "Ten stars!"


    Li Junhao naturally saw his own test results, his face flushed and he looked very satisfied.


    However, when ~www.novelhall.com~ saw the four people above his ranking, Li Junhao''s eyes flashed, and a kind of ambition rose in his heart.


    "Four Kings... Hmph, one day, Li Junhao will become the Four Kings too!" Li Junhao is full of confidence, he feels that he has surpassed the other five great arrogances, and now he can really put it in his eyes only The four kings.


    "Boy, did you see it?" Li Junhao turned his head to look at Ye Tian at this time, a smug "color" flashed across his arrogant face. Xindao: You dumbfounded, now you see how powerful Li Junhao is.


    However, in Li Junhao''s horrified gaze, Ye Tian glanced at him dismissively, walked straight beside him, and printed a palm on the martial arts monument.


    "Boy, you..." Li Junhao was furious at once, and this kid actually dismissed him, which made him feel that his majesty had been provoked.


    However, just when Li Junhao was about to teach Ye Tian, ??a group of extremely blazing golden "color" light burst from the martial arts sacred stele and Ye Tian, ??piercing everyone''s eyes.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 350： respectively

    oom!


    Ye Tian''s heart was stunned, this martial arts sacred stele was really extraordinary. As soon as he touched it, he felt blood surging in his body, and a mysterious power passed from the stele, resonating with his martial soul. (Starting) [Starting]


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s heart was shocked, and he felt this power sweep his whole body, probed him inside and out, without letting go of any inch of skin.


    "It''s worthy of the treasure left by Saint Wu!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    At this time, the martial arts monument and Ye Tian burst out with a blazing golden "color" light, like the sun above the sky, the golden light is dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the entire world.


    "Oh my god...I''m not mistaken, is this kid so strong?" A group of people who didn''t care about it suddenly saw this scene, and they were shocked and shocked.


    Li Junhao was also stunned. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He actually missed it. He was a strong man who was not much weaker than him.


    Thinking that I was still in front of Ye Tian before, even with Li Junhao''s arrogant "sex" style, he couldn''t help but feel his old face flushed and he was very ashamed.


    For this plan, Li Junhao only hopes that the combat power tested by Ye Tian can''t match him, otherwise he would be really embarrassed and thrown at his grandma''s house today.


    However, the reality is so cruel.


    When Li Junhao saw a line of golden "color" characters displayed on the sacred stele of martial arts, his face became pale suddenly, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "Second place: Ye Tian. Grade: Wujun. Combat power: ten and a half stars."


    On the huge martial arts monument, a line of big gold characters changed from small to big, shining brightly, so that people in the square could see clearly.


    At this moment, the huge square was completely silent.


    There were tens of thousands of people, but no one spoke, all of them stared at the line of golden "color" characters on the sacred monument of martial arts in amazement.


    Second place!


    Ten and a half stars!


    Ye Tian!


    Everyone was shocked.


    After only a moment of dead silence, the entire square erupted with a shocking noise, like a boiling volcano, making the entire Beihai City tremble.


    Ye Tian was eye-catching and became the focus of everyone''s attention, while Li Junhao next to him became a foil at this time.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was like a god-man, Li Junhao''s expression was very ugly, and his dark eyes were full of unwillingness and shock.


    "Ye Tian...The Great Flame Sword King, Ye Tian!" As if thinking of something, Li Junhao''s face changed and his heart trembled.


    In a daze, a familiar picture flashed through Li Junhao''s mind.


    This is a picture in Great Yan Country.


    Li Junhao was very disdainful of Great Yan Nation, because in this kingdom, among the young people of this generation, there was no strong person worth mentioning. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the beginning, the country lord of Great Yan paid a great price for inviting him.


    However, during the assessment of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, Li Junhao saw Ye Tian and Wufeng''s battle at the same level, and he was very afraid of the former.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him, no wonder he was a little familiar!" Li Junhao gritted his teeth secretly. He couldn''t wait to draw a big mouth to himself, and didn''t even recognize Ye Tianlai, otherwise he would not lose such a big face today.


    "Hmph, this kid should know me, but he didn''t say anything. He made it clear that he was making a fool of me. You wait for me, and I have written down this hatred."


    Although it was because of his own fault, Li Junhao hated Ye Tian in his heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what Li Junhao was thinking. After seeing his test results, he smiled slightly, and then left with Luo Ganglie and his wife.


    A crowd of people on the square gave way to a passage, allowing Ye Tian and the three to leave the crowded square easily.


    Everyone watched them leave, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement. Today they are really feasting their eyes. Not only did they see Li Junhao coming to test, but also the long-awaited Ye Tianlai test.


    The results of these two tests shocked everyone even more.


    Not to mention Li Junhao, he has been famous for a long time and is one of the five great arrogances. He has already been famous all over the world. It is not surprising that he can have such a fighting power.


    However, the results of Ye Tian''s test shocked everyone.


    You know, the four kings are the four peaks of the young generation of the eighteen countries in the North Sea. The status of the four of them has never been challenged by anyone, even the five princes are no exception.


    But today, Ye Tian actually overwhelmed three of the kings and rushed to the second place in the martial arts sacred stele, which shocked everyone.


    If nothing else, after today, the entire Beihai City will be sensationalized by Ye Tian, ??and even the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai will be boiled for it.


    This is the first time someone has broken the monopoly of the four kings.


    ...


    Like the plague, the news of Ye Tian''s test on the martial art sacred stele was spread ten to ten, and within half a day, it spread throughout Beihai City. Everyone was stunned when they heard the news.


    "What! Ye Tian went to the martial arts sacred monument to test, and the combat power has reached ten and a half stars, ranking second in the martial arts sacred monument!" The city lord''s mansion is talking with Hu Tianhua, who is advocating the heavens in Beihai City, and his face is shocked. Listening to the report of a guard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Beihai Chengcheng, who was sitting opposite Hu Tianhua, advocated Tianrang. When he heard the news, he was also stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Fortunately, there was no conflict with him at the time!" Hu Tianhua was shocked, but he was also full of lingering fears. He was very thankful that he had not fought Ye Tian before because of Luo Ganglie''s affairs, otherwise it would be a shame.


    However, as a result, Hu Tianhua had a headache. He knew that as long as Luo Ganglie had Ye Tian by his side, he would not even want to take his sister away.


    "Hateful, that hateful black boy, if Xue Ji fell in love with Ye Tian, ??I wouldn''t mind if she escaped ten times to marry, why she just fell in love with that black boy." Hu Tianhua thought bitterly.


    "yawn!"


    An ordinary inn in Beihai City.


    Ye Tian just opened the door and was about to wash, so he sneezed impatiently.


    "Huh...Who is thinking about me, hum!" Ye Tian "touched" his nose, then hurriedly finished washing, made a cup of tea, and was at ease in the yard.


    Soon after, Luo Ganglie and his wife came together.


    "Young Master Ye, since yesterday afternoon, a total of hundreds of people have come to see you. According to your instructions, they were all rejected by us." Hu Xueji looked at Ye Tian with an admiring expression.


    She also comes from a big family and has seen many geniuses, including Su Qingfeng, one of the five great arrogances, and his brother Hu Tianhua is also a powerful genius.


    But it was the first time Hu Xueji saw a genius like Ye Tian, ??especially seeing Ye Tian''s test result on the martial arts monument yesterday, which shocked her heart.


    "Young Master Ye, when are you going to the Nine Heavens Palace? We want to go with you. Although we don''t have much strength, we can still beat you up after the horse." Hu Xueji suddenly asked.


    Luo Ganglie next to her is also a look of anticipation.


    "Very good, thanks for your hard work." Ye Tian nodded, then put down his teacup, glanced at Luo Ganglie who was aside, shook his head, and said: "Big Brother Luo, Sister Hu, Jiuxiao Tiangong is a muddy water, you are basically There is no need to go in. After a while, I will send you out of Beihai City. You can find a place to go freely."


    Luo Ganglie''s eyes darkened and a little disappointed. Although he is not a genius, he has not weak strength. Naturally, he hopes to be able to go to the Nine Heavens Palace to do something, especially with Ye Tian.


    But Hu Xueji was overjoyed. The reason she wanted to go to Jiuxiao Tiangong with Ye Tian was to avoid her elder brother''s pursuit. Now that Ye Tian sent the couple out of Beihai City, it was much safer than going to Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    They are not stupid either. When the time comes, countless young experts in the Nine Heavens Palace will gather, and it will definitely be "chaotic."


    Besides, Ye Tian is not their nanny, he can''t always protect them.


    Perhaps, this is the best result. Hu Xueji looked at Ye Tian gratefully, and said softly: "Then thank Master Ye, for this kindness, we probably won¡¯t have the chance to repay in this life. If there is anything in the future Please, my husband and wife will never refuse."


    Luo Ganglie also nodded aside, although he was a bit regretful not being able to go to the Nine Heavens Palace, but Hu Xueji was more concerned about him.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way. It''s also fate that we can meet together." Ye Tian smiled.


    ...


    On the night three days later, Ye Tian took advantage of the night''s "color" to send Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji out of Beihai City.


    In a forest near Beihai City, Ye Tian bid farewell to Luo Ganglie and his wife.


    "Take care of both of you!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and sighed in his heart. I am afraid that this difference may not necessarily have the opportunity to meet again in this life.


    After all, they were just a passer-by in Ye Tian''s life.


    Luo Ganglie and Hu Xueji''s husband and wife were also a little bit reluctant, and they saluted: "Master Ye, you also take care."


    They knew very well that if they hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Ye Tian this time, I''m afraid their pair of mandarin ducks would have dispersed.


    Watching Luo Ganglie and his wife disappear into the darkness of the night, Ye Tian suddenly turned around, looked at a towering tree not far away, and said coldly: "The city lord follows late at night. I don''t know if there is any need for the younger generation to do it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the towering tree in front trembled, and a burly figure came out of it, exuding a coercive momentum, making the surrounding air a little tense.


    "How do you know my identity?" The visitor looked at Ye Tian with interest.


    "Now, in Beihai City, if you dare to follow Ye Mou, you are probably the only one!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and confident, his face was full of confidence.


    Although he had not seen the city lord of Beihai City, he knew that the man in front of him was a half-step martial king, and in Beihai City, only Cheng claimed that Tian Rang was a powerful half-step martial king.


    "You are very conceited, but you do have the strength to be conceited." Zhang Tianrang was full of admiration with his hands on his back.


    "The city lord should speak out!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, our Dajiang country and your Dayan country are not deadly enemies, and I will not do despicable things that stifle genius." Zhang Tian let Wen Yan laugh.


    "So, the city lord is for them!" Ye Tian pointed to the direction where Luo Ganglie and his wife were leaving~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "Hu Tianhua asked the city lord to come, right?"


    "Yes, the ancestors of the Hu family are kind to me, and I have to give this face. Alas, to be honest, I really don''t want to do this, they are indeed a true pair of people." Zhang Tianrang sighed.


    "Then you don''t have to be embarrassed, the city lord, just go back like this!" Ye Tian said lightly, not knowing when a black ball appeared in his hand, exuding a heart-palpitating atmosphere.


    "Booming Thunder!" Zhang Tianrang was shocked when he saw the black "color" ball, and exclaimed.


    But then, Zhang Tianrang smiled bitterly, sighed slightly, and disappeared into the night.


    "Brother Luo, I wish you happiness!"


    Seeing Zhang Tianrang leaving, Ye Tian quietly breathed a sigh of relief and put away the Thunder Thunder.


    If he had to, he didn''t want to waste this taboo weapon that could kill the half-step Wuwang level powerhouse.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 351： Go to sea

    After sending Luo Ganglie and his wife, Ye Tian did not return to Beihai City, but came to the pier alone, lurking in a big boat, riding the wind and waves, and disappearing into the vast sea. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    During this period of time, there will be several large ships heading to the depths of the North Sea every day, and their destination is Nine Heaven Palace.


    As time passed, the opening of the Nine Heavens Palace was getting closer and closer.


    The younger generation has prepared what should be prepared. They accompany each other, form a small group, or go alone, and set off towards the Nine Heaven Palace.


    ...


    The vast sea is boundless, and when you look around, the water meets the sky, it is very spectacular and fascinating.


    This was the first time Ye Tian saw the ocean in this world.


    Compared with the sea in the previous life, the ocean here is very different. From time to time, you can see fierce beasts lurking and roaring in the water. If the warriors on this ship are all powerful men above Wujun, it is really impossible to travel safely.


    "No wonder Beihai Fengyunlu said that the sea is the most dangerous place in the world."


    Sitting on the deck, Ye Tian sighed softly.


    Unlike the land, there are no humans living in the sea, all of which are beasts. Therefore, the fierce beasts in the sea, in terms of quantity and quality, far exceed those on land.


    Because of this, although many warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea yearn for the real mainland China, few dare to go out to search for it.


    Since ancient times, only some powerful geniuses, or some older martial lords, or even the martial kings who pursue the supreme martial arts, dare to step into this dangerous sea and drift all the way to the real mainland of China.


    However, among these people, how many can really survive?


    So far, no one from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has returned from the true mainland of China.


    The North Sea is very large and boundless. The so-called Eighteen Countries of the North Sea are actually just a small piece of land in the huge North Sea.


    Even the Nine Heavens Palace, in the outermost part of Beihai.


    Rumor has it that in the depths of the North Sea, there are many powerful beasts, and there are no fewer of them at the level of King Wu and Emperor Wu. Moreover, the deeper the level, the stronger the level of the beast.


    The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea lacked high-end martial artists at the level of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu, so they have been trapped in Beihai for generations and few people leave.


    So far, Ye Tian only knows that his master, the Blood Demon Sage, has successfully entered the Chinese mainland and has become a generation of martial sages.


    But even the Blood Demon Sabre Saint, when he left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, encountered a lot of life and death dangers, and almost couldn''t enter the Chinese mainland alive.


    "My strength is still too weak. Only when I step into the realm of King Wu can I hope to leave this dangerous sea. (Starting


    Ye Tian stood up, staring deeply into the distance with sharp eyes.


    The golden "color" sun, exuding blazing light, spilled over the entire sea, and looked golden.


    Wow!


    A behemoth was suddenly culled from the sea, with terrifying energy fluctuations, which immediately alarmed the warriors on the big ship.


    "Be careful... it''s a wolf shark!" someone shouted behind Ye Tian.


    This is a huge beast comparable to a hill, much larger than the average beast. In fact, all the beasts in the sea are much larger than those on the land.


    This evil wolf shark has a martial arts level 7 cultivation base, and is very powerful, so it dared to approach this big ship full of martial arts fighters.


    "Roar!" The evil wolf shark rose into the sky from the sea and saw Ye Tian sitting on the deck at a glance. Its huge eyes were suddenly filled with blood-red light.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian''s sharp gaze swept towards the pounced wolf shark, and with a cold snort, he took out a golden "color" bow, quickly pulled the bowstring, and "shot" a bright arrow toward the front. .


    Huh!


    The golden "color" arrow, with a strong wave of true essence, like a meteor, quickly hit the pounced wolf shark.


    Ye Tian has been practicing Nine Stars Lianzhu for a long time. Although he can''t say that it is profound, with his strong martial arts will, he has been able to exert the terrifying power of this arrow technique.


    boom!


    In mid-air, the huge wolf shark was pierced by Ye Tian with an arrow. The sky was spilled with blood and the water was red, causing countless beasts to roar and scream.


    The warriors on the big ship stared at this scene blankly, all taking a breath, their faces shocked.


    "That''s a martial beast of the seventh rank!" A warrior whispered, with a face full of disbelief, a martial beast of the seventh rank was easily solved in this way.


    Ye Tian''s powerful strength stunned everyone at once, causing him to become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this person? Why do you look familiar?"


    "I also feel a little familiar..."


    There were a few warriors who had seen Ye Tian from a distance in Beihai City Square, so they felt that Ye Tian¡¯s figure was a bit familiar, but because Ye Tian just used a bow and arrow, they suddenly did not think of that famous man. King of Yandao.


    However, there was still someone who recognized Ye Tian. He looked at Ye Tian who was standing on the deck and killing the wolf shark with one arrow, his face was full of surprise and shock.


    "Why is he here?"


    This person was very shocked, he "groaned" slightly for a moment, and then walked out of the crowd.


    "Young Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to be an archer. The arrow you just made was very beautiful."


    A familiar voice came to Ye Tian''s ears, Ye Tian turned his head slightly, looked at the person coming, and his face was suddenly stunned.


    The visitor he knew was Hu Tianhua, who had a fate in Beihai City. He sent away Luo Ganglie and his wife not long ago, but he did not expect to meet Hu Tianhua here.


    I have to say that this fate is really wonderful, and Ye Tian was very surprised.


    "Sigh...It turned out to be Ye Tian, ??King of Flame Sword, no wonder it''s so strong!"


    "The Great Flame Sword King''s bows and arrows are so powerful, so his cultivation on the sword path is probably even stronger."


    "It''s really fortunate that we were able to ride the same boat with the Great Flame Sword King, and we can safely reach the Nine Heavens Palace."


    When the surrounding crowd heard Hu Tianhua''s words and took a closer look at Ye Tian''s appearance, they immediately recognized Ye Tian, ??and they were all excited and shocked.


    You know, the road to the Nine Heavens Palace is not very peaceful, otherwise these young talents would not gather together.


    Unless it is a top powerhouse like the five great arrogances and the four kings, dare to go to the Nine Heavens Palace alone, and other people will gather together to go to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Because there are too many fierce beasts in the sea, they will be killed if they are not careful.


    Moreover, there is a group of evil casual cultivators in Beihai. They often hunt down some strong young men and **** treasures.


    After all, the young powerhouses who can come to the Nine Heavens Palace all have extraordinary identities and have a lot of treasures themselves.


    ...


    "Young Master Ye, we are really destined. I didn''t expect you to come to my boat. If I knew this a long time ago, I would invite you directly."


    On the deck, Ye Tian and Hu Tianhua sat and chatted together.


    Although his first impression of Hu Tianhua was not very good, Ye Tian is not always good at reaching out to smile on someone else''s boat now.


    To be honest, Ye Tian is very depressed now. He didn''t expect that the ship he was looking for was Hu Tianhua''s. This fate is really not shallow.


    "I''ll send your sister away, won''t you be angry?" Ye Tian turned to look at Hu Tianhua, and asked with some confusion. I don''t know why, Hu Tianhua''s impression of him during this meeting is not as bad as before.


    "Angry? Why do you want to be angry? Do you think I really want to dismantle them? If I want to dismantle them, they will still have a chance to escape to Beihai City? With my Hu family''s power in Dajiang Country, I want to capture them It''s not easy." Hu Tianhua smiled and looked at Ye Tian.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this.


    "It seems that I made an extra effort." For a long time, Ye Tian "touched" his nose depressedly, with a wry smile on his face.


    At the time, Hu Tianhua really seemed to kill Luo Ganglie, and even Ye Tian didn''t realize that this was acting.


    "No!" Hu Tianhua shook his head and said, "I also want to thank Young Master Ye for his help, otherwise I will really take them apart."


    "This?" Ye Tian suddenly felt "confused" in his mind. What was this doing? He didn''t want to dismantle it all at once, but he was going to dismantle it again, making his mind dizzy.


    "Because the person who married my sister has an extraordinary identity, under pressure, I had to dismantle them myself. At the same time, this is also to save the face of our Hu family, so even if I want to fulfill them in my heart, it won''t work."


    Hu Tianhua sighed softly and continued: "From the time they fled, I knew their whereabouts. I let them go all the way, just hoping that they could spend as much time together. Not only that, but I also hope that accidents will happen so that They escaped this disaster."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he knew that the big family was so cruel, and sometimes had to do some lasting things.


    "What about the City Lord of Beihai City?" Ye Tian asked.


    "He was indeed moved by me. This is for outsiders. It shows that I did my best. They can no longer blame our Hu family. And I also told the city lord to let him be merciful. Anyway, you are strong. It makes sense to escape from a half-step martial arts king." Hu Tianhua said.


    Ye Tian looked at him unexpectedly, and secretly marveled in his heart. He was really unsightly. On the surface, this person was arrogant, arrogant, and domineering~www.novelhall.com~ but he was so scheming.


    I have to say that Ye Tian really missed it this time.


    "It seems that I will not be able to look at the surface in the future. I am afraid that when Hu Tianhua recognized my identity, he had already made a good plan to use me to perfect his sister." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Young Master Ye, you helped me a lot this time. If you need anything in the future, please don''t hesitate to give orders." Hu Tianhua said with a fist.


    "Brother Hu doesn''t have to be like this, I didn''t reward them for your reward." Ye Tian smiled and waved.


    Hu Tianhua laughed and sighed: "Speaking of which, I''m all jealous of the black boy. Not only did I take away my sister, but I also made friends with someone like Ye Gongzi."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Brother Luo has a heart of innocence, and if his sister is with him, this life must be happy." Ye Tian smiled.


    "I think so too, haha!" Hu Tianhua also laughed.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 352： Sea sweetfish

    The days on the sea are very boring. In addition to practicing, every day is to look at the sea and lament the vastness of nature. [More exciting novels, please visit] {First issue}


    Although there are many fierce beasts in the sea, they are attacked by fierce beasts from time to time, but relying on the joint efforts of everyone, the journey is peaceful.


    During this period, Ye Tian also made several shots, killing several powerful beasts that attacked the ship, saving the lives of some warriors.


    After doing this several times, the warriors on the ship were very grateful to Ye Tian. They knew very well that if Ye Tian was not there this time, some of them would definitely die.


    Three months have passed in a blink of an eye, and everyone has completely moved away from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and came to the endless North Sea. There is nothing else around them except the ocean.


    As they approached the Nine Heavens Palace, the fierce beasts everyone encountered became stronger and stronger, and Ye Tian made more and more shots.


    ...


    Wow!


    A huge fish-shaped fierce beast was penetrated by a golden "color" feather arrow and fell from midair.


    Afterwards, several warriors shot together and jointly caught the fish-shaped beast on the deck, and then brought it to Ye Tian.


    On the deck, Ye Tian looked at these people suspiciously and waved his hand: "It''s just a fierce beast of Wujun level 6, you can figure it out."


    This is not Ye Tian''s generosity. During this period of time, he has hunted many fierce beasts in order to practice Nine Stars Lianzhu, and this is not bad.


    Several warriors were taken aback upon hearing this.


    Immediately, one of them said respectfully: "Master Ye, this is a very famous sea sweetfish, a kind of peerless delicacy, and even the lord likes to eat it. However, this kind of beast is very rare, and I did not expect to be hunted by Ye Gongzi Won a head, Ye Gongzi, you are lucky this time."


    "Oh? It''s so famous!" Ye Tian "shows" a surprised "color". He has eaten a lot of fierce beasts, but he didn''t feel anything extraordinary. He didn''t expect this fierce beast would even like to eat it. I am afraid it is not so delicious.


    "Hey, it turned out to be sea sweetfish, brother Ye, you are so lucky, you can save some for me later, I haven''t eaten this kind of delicacy in years." At this time, Hu Tianhua came over and he "licked "Licking" his lips, he looked at the beast on the deck with surprise.


    Ye Tian suddenly became more curious, knowing that when they reached their level of cultivation, there was no need to eat anything, at most they would eat some spirit fruits and taste it.


    With a hint of expectation, Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled: "Since it is so delicious, then we will have a grilled fish feast tonight."


    Hu Tianhua was shocked when he heard the words, he quickly said: "Brother Ye, this kind of beast is very rare and rare. You are sure not to leave a little bit. [Starter]" He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so generous, and he planned to entertain the whole ship. Musha.


    "Hahaha, I have wine today and get drunk this morning, so why stay in another day." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Long live Ye Gongzi!"


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!"


    "Haha, we also have good food."


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding crew members shouted with excitement and excitement.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianhua secretly sighed, a fierce beast in exchange for the favor of so many warriors, this trade is worth it.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have as much as he thought. He had never eaten sea sweetfish, and he didn''t know the preciousness of this beast. In his opinion, it was nothing more than a fierce beast, no big deal.


    The red sun was sinking, and in the evening, the sky was covered with red clouds, and the reflected sea was glowing red.


    Suddenly, a peculiar smell spread throughout the ship, causing all the crew including Ye Tian to move their index fingers.


    "It smells so fragrant, what seasoning did you put on it?"


    Soon after, several warriors brought up the grilled sea sweetfish, and suddenly a strong fragrance came to the face, which was shocking.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised, and asked aloud.


    "Haha, brother Ye, you are wrong. You don¡¯t need any seasonings for grilling sea ayu. Because sea ayu is a kind of seasoning. For big families like us, the seasoning is indispensable. "Hu Tianhua explained with a smile on the side.


    "You mean its fish meat has its own fragrance?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, how else is it called sea sweetfish! This kind of fish is originally used as a condiment, and it is very precious. If we eat fish directly like us, I am afraid that many people will be envious." Hu Tianhua said droolingly, eyes dead. Staring at the sea sweetfish.


    "You said that, I really regret it." Ye Tian said, pointing like a sword, and directly slashed a huge piece of fish from the top, and then divided some into the small world.


    "Hey, it''s too late to regret now, brothers, let''s get started, don''t be polite to Master Ye." Hu Tianhua laughed at the words, and hurriedly stepped forward to cut the meat.


    Other warriors also rushed over, sharing the flesh of the sea sweetfish.


    Suddenly, the rich fragrance swelled around, filling the entire ship with a fragrance.


    "It''s so fragrant... it melts in the mouth, and even the fish bones are soft and can be swallowed directly..." Ye Tian took a bite of sea sweetfish, his eyes brightened and his face was full of wonder.


    At this moment, in a small world of Ye Tian, ??the treasure hunter also hugged a piece of sea sweetfish and gnawed at it, looking contented.


    "I knew it was so delicious, I wouldn''t be full of big heads." Ye Tian really regretted it at this time. He didn''t expect this fish to be so delicious. No wonder even the lord likes it.


    "In these days in Beihai, you must catch a few more fish of this kind, and give them to Master and parents when you go back." Ye Tian secretly thought that he was already attracted by the smell of fish.


    "Hey, save me some!" Ye Tian suddenly yelled, because he saw that Hu Tianhua''s servant had already eaten several yuan, and everyone else was robbing it.


    Fortunately, with the prestige of the Great Flame Sword King, these warriors have left Ye Tian a lot of fish and meat, allowing him to have a good meal.


    Even the treasure hunter in the small world squinted his eyes, looking like he was enjoying.


    boom!


    In the dark night, with countless stars, there was a sudden loud noise, shaking the sky, shaking the sea, and the crew who had a good meal stood up instantly.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked up. There was a familiar breath not far away from the sea level.


    "What a strong breath, this strength is approaching Wujun''s ninth level." Hu Tianhua on the side was surprised. He felt that the strong breath ahead was slightly better than him.


    "I''ll go and see, you are waiting here, don''t get close there." Ye Tian said next, and then stepped into the air and rushed forward.


    He was going to see who he was, and instinctively told him that this person should be an acquaintance, but for a moment he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Drop anchor, stop the ship!" Hu Tianhua immediately ordered after seeing this.


    The people on the boat watched with interest. They were not worried about Ye Tian. In fact, in their opinion, even if the four kings came, they might not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    These days, they have seen Ye Tian''s strength with their own eyes.


    With just a big bow, Ye Tian "shot" and killed countless beasts, including Wujun eighth level beasts. There is hardly a fierce beast that can stop Ye Tian''s one-shot power.


    Therefore, these people are very confident in Ye Tian.


    "Maybe, in this session of the Nine Heavens Palace Supreme Battle, Ye Gongzi will become one of the four kings."


    Everyone thought so in their hearts.


    Rumbling...


    At the sea level not far away, a fierce battle was going on, completely disrupting the quiet night.


    The two sides of the battle are a huge black "color" big python, and a burly young strong man, both of which are close to the ninth level of Martial Lord, and the world is broken.


    "Damn it, this snake is too difficult..." The young man frowned while fighting. On his chest, there was a dark palm print, exuding a weird aura, making his true essence weaker and weaker.


    If it weren''t for this terrible wound, even if he couldn''t beat the giant python, he would still be able to escape. He wouldn''t be as passive as he is now and be chased by the giant python all the way here.


    "I smelled the scent of sea sweetfish just now. There must be someone nearby, maybe it can save my life." The young man turned his head slightly, and suddenly saw a big ship not far away. He was very surprised and hurriedly headed over there. Rush away.


    The giant python has long been psychic and knows the purpose of the youth. It glared at the frightening eyes, filled with bloodthirsty light in its cold eyes, and slammed its tail at the youth.


    boom!


    The young man tried his best to resist, but after all, because he was too weak, he was vomiting blood from the tail, and he almost fell into the sea.


    "Made, I''m fighting with you." The young man was furious, his eyes flashed fiercely. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to go desperately.


    But at this moment, a golden "color" feather arrow, carrying terrifying power, "shot" in from the head of the giant python on the opposite side at a flashing speed.


    Suddenly, the giant python raised his head and roared, the entire huge head exploded instantly, and the huge corpse fell into the water.


    "Haha, I can eat snake soup tonight." With a loud laugh, Ye Tian stepped down into the air and grabbed the python''s body in a hand.


    This is a fierce beast that has reached the eighth level of Martial Lord, it is very precious, how can it be thrown away at will.


    "Ye Tian!" Seeing Ye Tian, ??the young man was immediately surprised and secretly relieved.


    At this time, he felt a burst of exhaustion, before he said anything to Ye Tian, ??he fainted and fell from midair.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian exclaimed, hurriedly used one step to reach the sky, appeared beside the youth, and caught him.


    "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tian helped the young man and shouted a few words, but the young man had lost consciousness.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt an evil breath coming from the young man''s chest, which made him unable to hold up the body protector.


    "Huh? What kind of martial skill is this? It''s so insidious~www.novelhall.com~ can swallow the true essence and look down on the meridians!" Ye Tian saw the black palm print on the young man''s chest, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Fortunately, he hasn''t been recruited for a long time, and he can still be saved." After checking the young man''s injury carefully, Ye Tian was relieved immediately.


    This young man must be saved, because this person is Yan Haotian, the fourth prince of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom is kind to Ye Tian, ??and now his most promising son is in danger, and Ye Tian cannot ignore what he says.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s current strength is very strong. Even though Yan Haotian''s injuries are serious, he still can''t help him.


    "Frozen his wounds with ice for 30,000 miles first, and wait until we get back on the boat." Ye Tian took a deep breath, running the cold ice fist, stretched out his hand on Yan Haotian''s chest, and suddenly the extremely cold breath came out, This area of ??Yan Haotian''s chest froze.


    After that, Ye Tian checked it and found that the evil aura in Yan Haotian''s body had also stopped swallowing, and was frozen by his chill.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 353： Fire Dragon King

    "Brother Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    When Ye Tian returned to the boat, Hu Tianhua and the others hurriedly greeted him, looking at the Yan Haotian that Ye Tian was holding with a look of doubt. (Starting) (Starting)


    "Huh, is it Yan Haotian?" Hu Tianhua''s eyes suddenly lit up, his face full of surprise.


    After all, Yan Haotian was the number one in the Supreme Ranking before the Great Yan Nation. He had already gained a small reputation in the Eighteen Nations of Beihai, so Hu Tianhua quickly recognized it.


    "Prepare a quiet room for me. I want to heal him." Ye Tian didn''t have time to explain to them at this time, because Yan Haotian''s injuries were very serious.


    When Hu Tianhua saw this, his face suddenly became serious, and he quickly arranged a quiet secret room for Ye Tian.


    Secret room.


    Ye Tian put Yan Haotian on the bed, then leaned out the martial arts will, and scanned the whole body of Yan Haotian, his face was extremely solemn.


    On Yan Haotian''s chest, that black "color" palm print exudes a faint black glow from time to time, which looks extremely strange.


    The chest that was originally frozen by Ye Tian, ??was slowly corroded by the black energy at this time, as if it was about to break through.


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    You know, his 30,000 miles of ice can be frozen even by a tenth-level Wujun, why can''t even this small palm print be frozen now?


    Ye Tian frowned. He knew that he didn''t have time to think about it now. When Yan Haotian woke up, he would naturally know what had happened.


    "Since this weird energy cannot be destroyed, then I will "force" it out."


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian slowly lifted his right palm. An extremely cold breath immediately filled the whole room, covering the seats inside with a layer of frost.


    In midair, Ye Tian''s palm exuded a blue "color" light, slowly printing on Yan Haotian''s chest.


    Chi Chi!


    The black "color" evil energy that was originally frozen by the ice suddenly boiled like boiling water. It broke the ice and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his right palm radiated radiantly, and the cold fist burst out instantly, freezing the black evil energy that hit.


    However, there is still a part of the evil black "color" energy hidden in Yan Haotian''s body.


    "Leave the rest out for me too!" Ye Tian sneered, and continued to increase Frost''s fist, using this extremely cold power to force out the remaining black evil forces a little bit. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Finally, Ye Tian frozen them all and threw them into the sea.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw Yan Haotian''s chest, that black "color" palm print slowly disappeared.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, feeling extremely grateful.


    "Fortunately, I met Yan Haotian early, otherwise this evil force alone would be able to kill him, I am afraid King Wu can only do nothing." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This person who shot obviously expected Yan Haotian to die, so he didn''t continue to kill him, but instead threw him in Beihai and fend for himself.


    Moreover, being eroded by this evil force little by little, Yan Haotian might not be as good as death by then, which would be more cruel than killing him.


    "Who has such a powerful power? And also hated Yan Haotian so much." Ye Tian frowned, he glanced at Yan Haotian who was still sleeping, knowing that this question could only be answered when he woke up.


    Squeak...


    Pushing open the door, Ye Tian asked Hu Tianhua to arrange two maids to serve Yan Haotian, and then he began to think.


    Ye Tian was not surprised to be able to meet Yan Haotian in Beihai. After all, the Nine Heavens Palace was about to open, and young experts like Yan Haotian would definitely come to Beihai.


    "I wonder if they will come?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking of his friends like Po Jun, Mu Bingxue, Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu.


    The Nine Heavens Palace is a grand event for the young generation. Naturally, there are not a few strong young people from the Great Yan Nation, but compared to other kingdoms, the strength of the young generation of the Great Yan Nation is somewhat low.


    Although Ye Tian is strong, he is only one person after all, and the strength of the others is far from him.


    On the contrary, like the Great River Kingdom and the Great Song Kingdom, in addition to the powerhouse with one of the five great arrogances, there are also many powerful figures, such as Yang Shaohua, Hu Tianhua and others.


    "Great Yan Nation has a long way to go if it wants to become truly strong."


    Ye Tian sighed softly.


    The lord of the Great Yan Nation is already in danger. Even if he becomes King Martial in the future and will rise to the top of the Great Yan Nation, he will always leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Where will Great Yan Nation go?


    boom!


    Not far away, a group of fiery flames sprayed into the sky, dyeing a whole area of ??the sky red, making the night become like day.


    Ye Tian looked at this scene in shock, his face full of shock.


    In the far front, there is a huge sea volcano, like a sky pillar standing under the sky.


    This volcano is not yet an extinct volcano. At this time, it was erupting, and it erupted a lot of blazing magma, covering the surrounding sea.


    From a distance, there seemed to be a sea of ??fire, which was daunting.


    What is even more frightening is that under this volcano, there are snoring sounds from time to time, shaking the void, causing the surrounding sea to tremble, and setting off huge waves that shock the sky.


    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"


    This rhythmic voice, like a big hammer, hit Ye Tian''s heart from time to time, making him feel a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "What a powerful aura..." Ye Tian couldn''t help being horrified. Except for the Lord of Great Yan Nation, he had never felt such a powerful aura.


    Obviously, this is a powerhouse at the Wuwang level.


    And in this North Sea, there is only one powerful man at the level of King Wu, and that is the Fire Dragon King who makes the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea jealous.


    Sure enough, the warriors on the ship were also startled by the sound, and looked at the huge volcano with awe.


    "This is the Lair of the Fire Dragon King. Fortunately, it sleeps all year round, and as long as we don''t provoke it, it won''t hurt us. Be careful, let''s get out of here quickly." Hu Tianhua walked over, his face full of solemnity. "color".


    Several crew members turned around and bypassed the area of ??flames ahead.


    Ye Tian looked at the volcano that was slowly shrinking in sight, his fists clenched tightly, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    "Fire Dragon King... If I can get its essence and blood, then my Rank 9 combat body can be promoted to the fourth level." Ye Tian took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    He is not an idiot. With his current strength, facing the Martial King level Fire Dragon King, it was almost a moth fighting the fire, purely looking for death.


    However, as soon as he thought of Rank Nine Battle Body being promoted to the fourth level, his strength was comparable to that of King Wu, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but become hot.


    "When I become a half-step martial arts king, I should have the strength to cut it." Ye Tian thought secretly, his face full of confidence, with a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Back then, the Blood Demon Sword Lord was able to kill the strong man in the half-step Martial King realm, and with Ye Tian''s talent, he could kill the Martial King at the half-step Martial King level, even more so.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Under the volcano, amidst the fiery lava, a huge dragon slowly opened a pair of huge eyes, looking at Ye Tian and their fading ship.


    "Is the Nine Heaven Palace going to be opened again?" A rumbling voice resounded in the volcano, shaking the void, setting off boiling magma, and evaporating the surrounding seawater.


    "It''s a pity... In these tens of thousands of years, no genius has been recognized by the Nine Heavens Palace. The Blood Demon Sword Lord had a chance, but his martial arts were not suitable for the Nine Heavens Palace."


    The Fire Dragon King sighed in his heart.


    No one knows that the Fire Dragon King has another identity, that is, the guardian of the Nine Heavens Palace. Otherwise, if you treat it as the Fire Dragon King so kind, you won''t behead the young powerhouse who came to the Nine Heavens Palace!


    In fact, from the ancestors of the Fire Dragon King, their clan has always left strong guards here.


    This is their vow that the fire dragon clan passed on to the ancient times.


    In the ancient times, the owner of the Nine Heavens Palace was a terrifying powerhouse. He was once known as the Lord of the North Sea and stunned the Shenzhou Continent, making countless dynasties and empires jealous.


    The fire dragon clan was a vassal of the Nine Heavens Palace at that time. After the destruction of the ancient times, their clan was forced to swear to guard the Nine Heavens Palace until they found the descendants of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Since then, for thousands of years, each generation of the fire dragon clan will leave behind a fire dragon of the martial king level, staying in Beihai and guarding the Nine Heavens Palace.


    In a blink of an eye, countless years passed, even the Fire Dragon King didn''t know the secrets in the Nine Heavens Palace, all of this had already been submerged in the long river of years.


    The Fire Dragon King only knows one thing, that is, he will guard the Nine Heavens Palace for a thousand years, and he will not be able to leave here and go to the true Shenzhou Continent until another powerful man of the Martial King level is sent from the Fire Dragon Clan to meet him.


    "Eighteen North Sea countries!"


    The Fire Dragon King raised his head and looked in the direction of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I don''t know why the master of the Nine Heavens Palace back then stipulated that ~www.novelhall.com~ can only allow people from the eighteen countries of the North Sea to enter the Nine Heavens Palace for trials. What kind of power can come out of such a shabby little place? After ten million years, the Nine Heavens Palace will not find a descendant." The Fire Dragon King shook his head.


    The Fire Dragon King came to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea from outside the mainland of China. He was very aware of the vastness of the true mainland of China, and the geniuses of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, placed on the true mainland of China, were just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning.


    The Fire Dragon King did not understand why the Nine Heavens Palace was looking for heirs in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. If the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent were allowed to try, then he would have been found.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to stay here for hundreds of years, which is really uncomfortable!"


    The Fire Dragon King sighed, lowered his huge head, and fell asleep again.


    Long guarding, long waiting, it can only use sleep to play time, otherwise it really doesn''t know how to live.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 354： wake

    The vast North Sea, boundless, an isolated island, stands under the blue sky. [More exciting novels, please visit] [First issue]


    This isolated island is shrouded in a black "color" mist, and it is difficult to see the golden "color" inside from the outside. There is only a huge momentum that radiates from the isolated island, making the beasts in the surrounding seas afraid to approach. Here.


    There is a huge stone stele on the isolated island with three large characters-Cold Iceland.


    It was obviously a small island shrouded in black "color" mist. It was called Han Iceland, and there was no ice on it, which was really strange.


    There is a palace in Han Iceland. At this time, there is a loud laughter from inside, and the owner inside is obviously very excited.


    "One hundred and eighty years, a full 180 years, finally let the old man find a woman with the body of ice, hahaha..."


    The interior of the palace was very dim, with a gloomy atmosphere. An old man in a gray robe stood in front of an ice bed and laughed, his face was full of excitement, excitement, and crazy laughter.


    On the ice bed in front of him, lay a beautiful woman wearing a blue "color" long dress. Her appearance was pure and holy, with a pair of watery eyes that made people involuntarily attracted.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize that this woman was Mu Bingxue, the dignified ice and snow fairy, and the dream goddess of countless young talents, had actually become a prisoner.


    At this moment, Mu Bingxue was very frightened and scared. She stared at the gray-robed old man in front of her with beautiful eyes, full of anger, gritted her teeth.


    "Hahaha..." The gray-robed old man smiled very happily, and ignored Mu Bingxue''s angry eyes. He laughed for half an hour before venting the joy in his heart, and then slowly stopped.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t look at the old man like that. Who told you to have the body of ice, for the old man''s way of the king of martial arts, I can only sacrifice you." After laughing, the gray-robed old man also saw Mu Bingxue''s angry eyes , He lowered his head slightly, his sullen gaze scanned Mu Bingxue''s body, hehe smiled.


    Mu Bingxue was full of anger, but she couldn''t speak. She was obviously stopped by the gray-robed old man with special means. He couldn''t even move his body and could only use his eyes to show his inner anger at the moment.


    The gray-robed old man didn''t care about Mu Bingxue''s gaze. He looked at Mu Bingxue carefully from head to toe as if looking at a peerless treasure.


    "Tsk tsk, the body of ice, I didn''t expect that the old man would really meet a woman with the body of ice in his life. Little girl, if it wasn''t for promotion to the realm of King Wu, the old man might accept you as a disciple, but it''s a pity. "


    The gray-robed old man''s voice was very ugly, gloomy and terrifying, and in this dim hall, he seemed particularly indifferent. (Starting)


    Mu Bingxue was very scared in her heart, full of anxiety and horror. The anger in her eyes was to cover up her inner fear, because she already knew how desperate she would end up.


    "However, it is your little girl''s blessing to be able to help the old man get promoted to the realm of King Martial Arts. Don''t worry, if you can, the old man will leave you a bit of Yin Yuan to save your life." The gray-robed old man sneered.


    Mu Bingxue was ashamed and angry when she heard that, she finally knew why the gray-robed old man caught her.


    This is to let her be a cauldron and help the gray-robed old man to be promoted to King Martial. By then, she might be more uncomfortable than death.


    The gray-robed old man greedily looked at Mu Bingxue, then took out a small red bottle from the small world and walked towards the ice bed.


    "It contains a kind of slow "sexual" aphrodisiac. Starting today, the old man will feed you one portion every day. After seven or seventy-nine days, the pure Yin element in your body will reach Extreme." The gray-robed old man said with a smile.


    When Mu Bingxue heard this, her pupils tightened, her eyes full of anger, anxiety, panic, and despair.


    "Don''t be afraid. After you drink it, you can experience the wonderful taste. This is the most beautiful thing in the world. Don''t you want to be a real woman?"


    The gray-robed old man slowly poured the "liquid" in the red "color" bottle into Mu Bingxue''s mouth.


    Mu Bingxue''s face turned pale suddenly, watching this scene helplessly, unable to stop her, her heart was desperate.


    "Ye Tian..." A familiar figure suddenly appeared in Mu Bingxue''s mind. She quietly closed her eyes, and the tears from the corners of her eyes slowly slipped.


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    On the big boat, Ye Tian woke up suddenly, sweating profusely.


    He looked around, the deck was very quiet, some warriors were meditating, and the sky was dotted with stars. It was a silent night.


    I actually fell asleep?


    Ye Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his heart was full of surprise. Since becoming a martial artist, he hasn''t slept for a long time, and he has spent most of his time practicing.


    Martial artist, as long as he meditates, his spirit will be very good, and he does not need to rely on sleep to recover his spirit like ordinary people.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would fall asleep, and also had a nightmare.


    In his dream, Ye Tian saw that the Great Yan Kingdom was destroyed by countless half-human and half-beast monsters, and then the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea was also destroyed. A fiery flame drowned all the people of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the sea of ??fire. Among.


    This is a terrible dream!


    Ye Tian took a hard breath of fresh air, and his spirit slowly recovered. At this moment, he heard a familiar sound of footsteps.


    "Brother Ye, Brother Yan is awake, he wants to see you." Hu Tianhua walked out of the cabin and waved to Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian heard this, his spirits were shocked. Seven days and nights have passed. Yan Haotian finally woke up. He quickly got up and walked towards the cabin.


    In a quiet room, two graceful maids were waiting for Yan Haotian to drink "medicine". When he saw Ye Tian coming in, Yan Haotian was about to get out of bed.


    "Don''t, if you have something to say directly, you are still weak now, so stay on the bed." Ye Tian stopped him quickly, and then sat down on a chair beside him.


    Hu Tianhua also sat aside.


    "Ye Tian, ??go and save Mu Bingxue, otherwise it will be too late!" Yan Haotian said before Ye Tian could finish, with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Mu Bingxue? What''s going on? What happened?" Ye Tian''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he didn''t know why, and suddenly he became nervous.


    Thinking of the Frost Fairy she knew in Xiongwu County, Ye Tian was very complicated, and he naturally knew that Mu Bingxue was interesting to him.


    Ye Tian is also very fond of Mu Bingxue, but he is committed to the road of martial arts, and has not put his mind on the love of his children, and he already has Lin Tingting and Yanhuo.


    However, when he learned that Mu Bingxue was in danger from Yan Haotian''s mouth, Ye Tian couldn''t help but worry, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Haotian slowly calmed down. He was a steady person. He was a little anxious because he was too excited just now.


    At this moment, Yan Haotian calmed down, and brought together what he knew.


    It turned out that Yan Haotian unexpectedly encountered Mu Bingxue when he was in Beihai City. After all, he was a cultivator of a kingdom, so the two went to the Nine Heavens Palace together.


    However, shortly after they left Beihai City, they encountered a powerful gray-robed old man. This person was very powerful, a powerful horror, and annihilated all the warriors in the ship.


    Yan Haotian also suffered a palm from the gray-robed old man, it was because the other party recognized his identity, otherwise he would not live until Ye Tian came.


    "At that time, he recognized me, he was a little nervous..." Yan Haotian said, repeating the gray-robed old man''s words.


    "Huh? Your kid is the son of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom. The old man knows that he has a son with extraordinary talents. Although he is not the top five talents, he is also an incredible genius among the young generation. It seems that it is you." The old man discovered Yan Haotian''s identity at the time, so he stopped continuing to attack Yan Haotian.


    However, the gray-robed old man smiled triumphantly and said, "What about you, I am the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom? After seven or forty-nine days, the old man can also become the King of Martial Arts. How can the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea win me? Haha!"


    "However, for the sake of your Lao Tzu''s face, the old man will let you go and get off today!" The gray-robed old man finished speaking, carrying Mu Bingxue and disappearing into the sky.


    Yan Haotian suffered a palm from the gray-robed old man, and his injuries were very serious. Knowing that he could no longer go to the Nine Heavens Palace, he hurried back to Beihai City.


    Along the way, he encountered a lot of attacks from fierce beasts. If it were not for his strong strength, he would have been eaten by the beasts long ago.


    After listening to Yan Haotian''s words, Ye Tian fell into deep thought, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Brother Yan, based on your insight, isn''t it possible to determine the strength of this person?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be a half-step martial arts king, although he did not release any powerful aura, but that powerful force was easily displayed by him. This is definitely the strength that half-step martial arts possesses." Haotian said solemnly.


    "Brother Ye, this person killed all the young strong men in a ship. I think the city owner of Beihai City should be asked to take action. After all, there are many warriors from the great river country among those crew members. He can''t ignore it." Yan Haotian said.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The distant water can''t save the nearby fire. When the city lord of Beihai city arrives, I am afraid that Mu Bingxue will have an accident."


    "From what you just said, the gray-robed old man should be confident that he will be promoted to King Wu after seven or forty-nine days. This shows that he needs Mu Bingxue to be promoted to King Wu, so he took Mu Bingxue. During this period of time, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will not hurt Mu Bingxue."


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Haotian and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Yan, how many days have passed since you had an accident?"


    "This... plus today, it should be nineteen days. In other words, we still have thirty days." Yan Haotian hesitated and said.


    "Time is very urgent. We now need to know the identity of the gray-robed old man, so that we can find out where his lair is?" Ye Tian frowned. He has Thunderbolt in his hand, but he hopes to rescue Mu Bingxue, but The problem is to know where Mu Bingxue was caught.


    "But he didn''t reveal his identity, how do we know?" Yan Haotian frowned when he heard this.


    "Brother Ye, Brother Yan, maybe I know the identity of this person."


    At this moment, Hu Tianhua who was silent on the side suddenly spoke.


    Ye Tian and Yan Haotian''s eyes lit up, and Qi Qi looked at him.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 355： Body of Ice

    Seeing Ye Tian and Yan Haotian¡¯s expectant gazes, Hu Tianhua took a deep breath and said solemnly: ¡°There are indeed a few half-step martial arts hidden in Beihai, but judging from the location where Brother Yan¡¯s accident occurred, only one half-step King Wu¡¯s lair is the closest and the person most likely to make a move. (Starter) (Starter


    "Who is it?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "Old Man Frost!"


    Hu Tianhua stared at Ye Tian deeply, and slowly said, "Brother Ye, this person is not an ordinary half-step martial arts king, but a long-established elder powerhouse. He is already at the pinnacle of the half-step martial arts king and is only close to the realm of the king. It¡¯s half a step away. Although I don¡¯t know how you have anything to do with Mu Bingxue, I still want to persuade you to give up. Even the City Lord of Beihai City would never want to rescue people from Old Man Frost."


    "What! It turned out to be Old Man Frost!" Yan Haotian''s expression on the side changed.


    "Half a step to the top of King Wu!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, his face also changed drastically. This is a peak power comparable to King Murder and King Wu Zhou, and can be said to be the strongest group of people under King Wu.


    "My father once told me about this person..." Yan Haotian''s expression was extremely dignified, and he said solemnly, "This person is known as the old man of cold ice, because the will of the martial arts he understands is the palm of cold ice, he and My father, as well as your God Star Gate''s Senior Buddy, are powerful people of the same generation. This person was a genius back then, better than my father and Senior Buried, but later my father got the chance to be promoted to King Wu. Senior Futian also got a chance to become an invincible Wujun, otherwise, they would not be able to compare to this old man on ice."


    Ye Tian''s face became more dignified when he heard that, if it was an ordinary half-step martial arts king, it would not be a problem for him to rely on the sky thunder to kill him, but this kind of half-step martial king peak powerhouse, he was not much sure.


    Because this level of power has already stepped into the realm of King Wu with one foot, who knows what unimaginable abilities they have, if the thunder is useless, he will be miserable.


    Taking a hard breath, Ye Tian looked at Hu Tianhua and asked: "Is the old man''s lair far away from us?"


    Yan Haotian on the side frowned upon hearing the words, wanted to say something, but finally sighed.


    "Brother Ye, Han Iceland is indeed near here, not far from us, and you can definitely catch it within a month. But with your current strength, it is almost impossible to rescue people from the hands of Old Man Hanbing." Hu Tianhua shook his head when he heard the words.


    "I know, give me the map." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    The faces of Hu Tianhua and Yan Haotian changed. They knew that this was not a correct decision, and Ye Tian could not rescue someone from a half-step Martial King peak powerhouse. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This way, Ye Tian might not be able to save his life.


    "Brother Ye, you should think about it, even if you are not afraid of danger, but instead of saving people without any hope, it is better to keep a useful body, and later you will be promoted to the half-step martial arts king, and then take revenge for Mu Bingxue. Xue Hen... I think Mu Bingxue also thinks so." Hu Tianhua persuaded.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye, for you, going to the Nine Heavens Palace is now the most important thing. With your strength, you will definitely get a great opportunity in the Nine Heavens Palace. Becoming a Martial King is not a problem." Yan Haotian also advised. Tao.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore. The things I have decided will not change. Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things. If I''m not sure, how can I go to die?" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes lightened. Zhan said.


    "This... okay!" Hu Tianhua had no choice but to hand over the map to Ye Tian and pointed out the location of Han Iceland.


    "Cold Iceland!"


    Ye Tian looked at a dot on the map, his eyes flashed, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Time is urgent, I will set off now, you go to Jiuxiao Tiangong first. Also, Brother Hu, Brother Yan will trouble you to take care of it." Ye Tian then hugged the two of them and said.


    "Take care!" Yan Haotian clasped his fist. He knew Ye Tian''s "sex" pattern. Now that it was decided, it would be useless to persuade him.


    "Be careful, don''t be arrogant." Hu Tianhua also clasped his fists. He admired Ye Tian and didn''t want such a genius to fall away.


    "Take care!"


    Ye Tian arched his hands and turned into a light, disappearing into the night sky.


    In the dark night, there seemed to be a meteor that cut through the sky and headed in a certain direction in the North Sea.


    Hu Tianhua''s ship was still heading towards the Nine Heavens Palace, but Ye Tian went in another direction, where there was a person who was important to him, waiting for him to save.


    Wow!


    In the silent night, the sea was surging, rolling and overturning the sky.


    Ye Tian stretched his feet on the cloud to the extreme, and walked away as fast as possible according to the location marked on the map.


    "At my speed, it is not a problem to get to Cold Iceland within 20 days, but there is plenty of time, but..." Ye Tian thought in his heart, he was not very sure about killing the old man. After all, this was a half step. The strong man at the peak of King Wu is much stronger than the city lord of Beihai City.


    In the face of such a strong person, it is still two to say whether the Thunderbolt can be effective, and the opponent is not a fool, standing there still, let you throw the Thunderbolt.


    It is very possible that Ye Tian was killed by the opponent before he recognized Sky Thunder.


    "This matter, when there is a detailed plan, be sure to kill with one blow!" Ye Tian''s eyes were deeply condensed, and the speed of his whole body increased again and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    ...


    Han Iceland, as the old man''s lair, under his aura, no beast around the island dared to approach here.


    "It has been forty-two days, and there are still seven days, and the old man will have done a lot."


    "King Wu...The old man is finally going to be promoted to King Wu, haha!"


    In the gloomy palace, the old man Han Bing gave Mu Bingxue the red slow **** aphrodisiac for the forty-second time. Watching Mu Bingxue''s breath, he reached the fifth level of Martial Lord. He suddenly "showed" an excited smile.


    At this time, Mu Bingxue had already lost consciousness, her small face was flushed, her body was hot, and her eyes were charming and fascinating.


    What''s more, it is strange that Mu Bingxue, who was originally only Wujun level 3, has reached Wujun level 5 at this time, and her cultivation base is still rising rapidly.


    "It deserves to be the body of ice, the old man has not helped her fully open the body of ice, her cultivation level has risen by two levels. If the body of ice is really opened for her, it will not be long, this Beihai 18 I am afraid that none of the country¡¯s talents can match her, even the Four Kings cannot match her."


    The old man Hanbing looked at Mu Bingxue who had lost consciousness, his face was full of wonder.


    The world only knows the level of talent of a martial artist, which is determined by the level of martial arts possessed by a martial artist, but the old man Han Bing learned from some ancient books that it is not necessarily the martial soul that really determines the talent of a martial artist.


    In the ancient times, those with special physiques were the most talented group of people. They were almost invincible at the same level, even the geniuses with purple "color" martial souls could not match.


    And the body of ice is one of them, possessing this physique, it is very fast to cultivate on the ice. For example, if Ye Tian had the body of ice, then he would be able to cultivate the ice fist to 50% level by now and be promoted to King Wu.


    Moreover, as far as the old man Frozen knows, the body of ice is not the most powerful physique. According to legend, the truly powerful special physique are the body of true dragon, the phoenix immortal, the basalt body, the immortal diamond...


    According to ancient records, people with these special physiques can become Wu Zun with the worst achievements. Most of them can become Martial Saints, and some can become Martial Gods.


    Only with a special physique can he be regarded as the strongest genius, even if he looks at the entire continent of China, he is one of the best.


    Why is the Ninth Revolution so powerful?


    It is because the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions body can give people without special physique a special physique. When the Nine Revolutions have reached the seventh level, they can develop into the Nine Revolutions body. Although this is a special physique developed by acquired cultivation, it is also very Strong, with a strong physique comparable to the Immortal Vajra.


    This is also why you can become a Valkyrie by practicing into the Ninth Revolution. This is a martial artist''s talent, abruptly elevated a lot, and it is really an idiot not to become a Valkyrie.


    call out!


    On a dark cloud not far from Cold Iceland, a familiar figure appeared, and it was Ye Tian himself.


    From a high altitude, looking at the cold iceland below that was covered by the black "color" mist, Ye Tian frowned: "What a powerful breath... This person''s strength is probably still higher than that of the Murder King and Wu Zhou King. It''s enough to compare with the Shenwu King."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank suddenly, and he really felt the powerful aura of the old man Frost before he knew the horror of this enemy.


    At the beginning, in the city of Wu Zhou, the aura of the Murder King and Wu Zhou King was also very terrifying, but compared to the old man of Frost, it was half way behind.


    "It''s no wonder that this person was able to overpower the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the Great Burial Elder. If this person hadn''t gotten a chance in the Nine Heavens Palace, he would have already been promoted to King Wu." Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    Sometimes, chance is more important than talent. Although the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom is not as talented as the old man, he has the opportunity to be promoted to King Wu, thus overwhelming the old man and become the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    The great elder Buried Heaven''s talent was even worse, but he got the three styles of Buried Heaven, and finally became an invincible Wujun, proud of the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Ye Tian knows that ~www.novelhall.com~ most of his strength comes from chance.


    Whether it is the Devouring Martial Soul, the Blood Demon Dao, or the Three Ways of Burying the Sky, or being accepted as an apprentice by the Blood Demon Sword not long ago... these are all opportunities for Ye Tian. Without these opportunities, his achievements are limited.


    "Half-step Martial King Peak... I don''t know how far I am from the half-step Martial King peak powerhouse with my current strength?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian slowly lowered his body, condensed all his breath, and approached cold Iceland.


    But soon, Ye Tian stopped. He frowned and looked at Han Iceland not far away, his face gradually becoming hard to look.


    At this time, there was a thin layer of ice around Han Iceland, blocking Ye Tian''s path.


    "Ice Field!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed, and his heart sank.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 356： 1 battle

    On the surface, Han Iceland seems very calm, even without defensive people. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, when Ye Tian approached this island, he realized the terrible old man Frost Bing.


    It turned out that the surrounding area of ??Cold Iceland had already enveloped a layer of ice domain, as long as any creature broke into it, it would be known to the old man.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man Hanbing also understood the power of the king, and his palm is probably close to the 50% realm." Ye Tian frowned, secretly anxious.


    With the existence of this layer of ice field, he could not sneak into iceland at all, and he would definitely be known by the old man of ice for the first time.


    "I originally hoped to sneak into Cold Iceland and give him a fatal blow when the old man Hanbing was not paying attention. Now it seems that he can only be led out." Ye Tian sighed secretly. When he came, he was already prepared. There are two methods.


    One is to sneak into the cold Iceland and take the opportunity to give the old man of cold ice a one-shot kill. The advantage of this method is that the enemy is dark, and when the enemy is unprepared, one hit kills.


    This method is more likely to be successful.


    Another method is to draw the old man Frozen out, and with the strength of the opponent''s half-step Martial King peak, he will definitely not put Ye Tian in his eyes. Then he can take advantage of his care and give him a fatal blow.


    This method is much more dangerous, after all, if Old Man Frost really makes an all-out effort, he might be able to kill Ye Tian in one face.


    Moreover, with the strength of Old Man Frost, even if Ye Tian had Thunderbolt, he might not be able to hit the opponent.


    The possibility of this method is very low, if it is not a last resort, Ye Tian is not willing to face Old Man Frost.


    But now it seems that we can only choose this method.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he immediately made up his mind that Mu Bingxue must be rescued.


    "I can''t hide any strength in this battle. At the critical moment, the Blood Demon Knife must also be used." Ye Tian secretly thought that in his small world, the Blood Demon Knife is already ready and can be used at any time. .


    At the same time, Ye Tian slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, adjusting his energy to the peak.


    "There are still six days left before the time limit that Old Man Cold Bing said, and three days later, I will make another move." Ye Tian took a deep look at Han Iceland not far away, and was immediately submerged by sea water.


    Time passed slowly.


    The old man Hanbing didn¡¯t know that an unexpected visitor had already arrived in his cold Iceland. For the last few days, he was sitting in front of the ice bed at all times, watching him constantly twisting and groaning on the ice bed. Wooden ice and snow.


    "It''s coming soon... My old man Frost, no! In a few days, I will be the King of Frost Martial Arts. [Starter]" Old man Frost stared at the coquettish body on the ice bed. Light.


    At this time, Mu Bingxue had reached Wujun''s seventh level in her cultivation, and her body of ice had been fully opened. From then on, her talent will surpass the four kings, surpass Ye Tian, ??and become the strongest genius of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Even looking at the entire continent of China, Mu Bingxue, who has a body of ice, will also be a top-ranked peerless genius.


    Of course, the premise is that Mu Bingxue can survive this catastrophe.


    I have to say that although the old man Han Bing had a bad heart, his appearance also gave Mu Bingxue a chance. If he survives this time, Mu Bingxue will be reborn, saying that respecting the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is not a problem.


    Both sides have the opportunity to see who can have the last laugh.


    From the current point of view, the last person who laughed should be the old man Hanbing. The powerful half-step Wuwang peak strength gave the old man Hanbing the absolute initiative.


    And Mu Bingxue, who had lost consciousness, could only rely on Ye Tian''s power to seek that little hope.


    boom!


    A huge blue beam of light suddenly erupted from the cold Iceland, rushed into the sky, shattered the sky, trembling this sea area, making countless beasts tremble with fright.


    Three days later, after the old man Hanbing fed the bottle of chronic aphrodisiac to Xiamu Bingxue, the pure Yin Yuan in her body suddenly broke out, raising her cultivation base from Wujun 7 to Wujun 8.


    If this spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms. In just over a month, Mu Bingxue''s cultivation base will reach five consecutive levels, and he has been promoted from Wujun three to Wujun eight.


    Even the old man Frost Bing who had anticipated this scene was extremely envious in his heart.


    "It deserves to be the body of cold ice, with such talent... even if this girl sleeps and does not practice, she can still be promoted to the realm of King Wu!" The old man cold ice was full of jealousy and envy.


    "However, all of this must be a wedding dress for the old man. Although I can''t have the body of ice, I can use the body of ice to promote to the realm of King Wu. The old man''s wish is already. Hahaha..." The old man laughed.


    Under the cold sea near Iceland.


    An ice-bound figure suddenly opened a pair of dazzling eyes, those sharp eyes, pierced through layers of sea water, and shot towards the cold Iceland not far away.


    "The eighth level of Wujun...This is Mu Bingxue''s breath, how could it be possible? How could her cultivation level suddenly increase so much!"


    Perceiving the familiar aura from the cold Iceland, Ye Tian was surprised, and his face was shocked.


    He knew Mu Bingxue''s strength very well. Even if he had been in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea for a few years, he would not be able to be promoted to the eighth rank of Martial Lord.


    "It seems that Old Man Hanbing is ready to start, I can''t wait any longer."


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and he sipped in a low voice. The ice that wrapped him was suddenly shattered by a powerful force.


    Ye Tian broke out of the ice and rushed out of the sea. He stepped up into the air and climbed into the void. He looked at the cold Iceland below and took out the golden big bow.


    "Lead out the old man of Frost Ice first!" Ye Tian bowed with nine arrows, full of bowstrings, his eyes shining brightly, and he roared, shaking the sky, spreading across the entire cold Iceland.


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    The old man Han Bing frowned and opened his eyes suddenly, with a pair of cold eyes, looking in the direction of Ye Tian.


    What a strong man he was, he felt the moment Ye Tian rushed out of the sea and released his breath. However, he thought it was just a passing warrior. In the last three days, he didn''t want any accidents to happen, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    But then, he felt ten golden rays of light, like ten meteors, bombarding his cold Iceland with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "Very well, dare to be presumptuous in the old man''s territory. It seems that my old man Frost has calmed down a lot in the past few years, making people forget the old man''s reputation."


    The old man Hanbing was furious.


    He instantly sensed that Ye Tian''s cultivation was not at the eighth level of Martial Lord, so he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all.


    "What a powerful arrow technique. There is such a cultivation level at this age, comparable to the five great arrogances of the young generation. However, even if you are one of the four great kings, you will still have to die if you offend the old man today -" Before the words fell, the figure had disappeared in the palace.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian sensed a terrifying aura, which erupted from the cold Iceland.


    In the sky, a huge cold ice palm appeared out of thin air, and he grabbed the ten golden sharp arrows shot by Ye Tian. That powerful force spread out toward the cold Iceland, and ice sealed a large area of ??water.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in the old man''s cold Iceland, boy, are you impatient?"


    Rumble... As the chill spread, a loud voice shook the sky, and it came over, making Ye Tian feel that his ears were roaring.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian suddenly condensed, looking at the gray-robed old man who stepped into the sky from the cold Iceland with a serious face.


    This is Old Man Frost!


    Ye Tian looked at the old man Frost Bing carefully, only to feel that this person was unfathomable, stronger than the Murder King and King Wu Zhou he knew, and almost as powerful as King Shenwu.


    Although shocked in his heart, Ye Tian had a plan. The next moment he saw Old Man Frost, he stretched his bow again and shot a blazing arrow at Old Man Frost.


    The power of this arrow is stronger than the total of the ten arrows just now, reaching the initial attack power of the tenth rank of Martial Lord.


    The old man Hanbing frowned and his eyes were full of anger. The guy opposite was so arrogant that he even dared to shoot arrows in front of him, not putting him in his eyes at all.


    However, when he felt the power of Ye Tian''s arrow, the old man Hanbing was still a little shocked. He exclaimed: "At this age, he has such strength. It is definitely one of the five great arrogances. I don''t know which one it is?"


    At the moment, the old man Han Bing waved his hand and smashed the arrow shot by Ye Tian, ??and shouted and asked: "Boy, don''t do this in vain. The gap between you and the old man is too big. You should still report your name obediently. Generation."


    Since he guessed that Ye Tian was one of the five great arrogances, the old man Hanbing was still a little jealous. After all, the backgrounds of the five great arrogances should not be underestimated, and there are shadows of the lord behind them.


    Although the old man Frost is about to be promoted to King Wu, he also knows his own situation. Even if he is promoted to King Wu, he cannot be the opponent of those who are already in the realm of King Wu.


    If not necessary, the old man Hanbing didn''t want to offend them, after all, he still had to mix in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    "Ok?"


    Not far away, Ye Tian couldn''t help but was secretly delighted. Although he didn''t know why Old Man Frost hadn''t shot him immediately, this was exactly the result he wanted.


    Right now, Ye Tian let out a roar, stretched the bowstring for the third time, and shot an arrow at the old man Hanbing.


    It''s really tolerable~www.novelhall.com~ which is intolerable.


    The old man Hanbing saw Ye Tian ignore him, and shot arrows at him again and again, and suddenly became angry, no matter what Ye Tian''s back was, he slapped it directly.


    "Boy, this is where you are looking for death--" The old man Hanbing shouted angrily, covering the sky with a palm, suppressing the heavens.


    Ye Tian faintly saw that the palm of Old Man Cold Bing suddenly burst out with blue light. A breath of extreme cold filled the sky, sweeping across the world, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by dozens of degrees.


    Afterwards, with the old man of Frost Bing as the center, all the surrounding sea water was frozen, and the sight of hundreds of miles and rivers was very shocking.


    "It''s not good-one step to the sky!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian burst into his heart and felt a strong crisis. He quickly used one step to climb to the sky, and then used Tingyunjiao, abruptly moving his body a hundred feet away, avoiding this terrifying palm.


    In the place where Ye Tian was originally located, the entire void seemed to have collapsed. The terrifying giant palm exploded the thousands of meters of sea water behind him, and set off a huge and turbulent wave.

 Chapter 357： Taboo outbreak

    Wow!


    The huge wave rolled and submerged the sky, and then was frozen by the cold, forming a huge iceberg, completely enveloping the world. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianfei landed on a huge iceberg and looked at the old man Frost Bing on the opposite side solemnly, full of shock in his heart.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, and with a wave of hands, he can change the world and make Baili frozen, which is a hundred times more powerful than his frozen 30,000li.


    "It''s dangerous..." Ye Tian glanced at the surroundings, shocked in his heart.


    At this time, the place where they were was completely covered by glaciers, and there was no trace of sea water. Even those icebergs blocked all the surroundings, like a cage.


    Ye Tian was trapped in this cage.


    "Boy, the speed is quite fast, and I was able to escape the blow of the old man." In the distance high in the sky, the old man Han Bing flashed a suspicious "color" in his eyes, and shouted loudly.


    Endless glaciers form a natural continent.


    Ye Tian remained silent, took out the mysterious iron sword, ten small worlds burst out together, and a blood world slash slashed towards the old man in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The entire sky was trembling, terrifying energy was surging, and a fiery sword beam, like a **** punishment from the world, slashed diagonally toward the sky.


    Chi Chi...This knife smashed out, and the powerful counter-shock force broke the iceberg where Ye Tian was standing, causing a shocking landslide.


    In mid-air, the old man Han Bing narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "What a powerful stab. I am afraid that the strength of this kid is not much worse than the four kings. It is really hard to imagine that the younger generation has born a peerless genius."


    Although he was amazed in his heart, the old man Hanbing did not wait to die.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s strength, Old Man Cold Bing gradually began to pay attention to Ye Tian. He stretched out a pair of palms that exuded blue "color" light, suddenly driving two huge blue "color" palms, making the entire sky It''s all dark.


    Rumbling...


    Accompanied by the waves of the old man''s palms, violent energy fluctuations appeared in the sky, and a wave of terrifying energy "swayed" in the sky, forming a world-destroying pressure.


    "Boy, this palm already has 30% of the strength of the old man, see if you can take it." The old man Hanbing laughed loudly, and a pair of blue palms pressed down hard.


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, as if it had collapsed. The terrifying energy seemed to have broken the flood of the embankment and submerged Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    As for the blood world slash that smashed into the old man Frost Bing, it was directly frozen in the sky, and he could no longer get close to the old man Frost Bing''s body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The gap between the two sides was too great, Ye Tian''s current strength, even if he took out the Blood Demon Knife, only reached the tenth level of Wujun peak.


    However, the strength of the old man Hanbing was half-step Wuwang peak, far from it.


    If the old man Hanbing made a full move, I am afraid Ye Tian could not resist a move.


    Fortunately, the old man Hanbing had the pride of being a strong man. He was not ready to deal with a junior who was only at the eighth level of Martial Lord.


    This is not the old man cold ice stupid, but a natural situation.


    In exchange, Ye Tian, ??with his strength, if he had to deal with a Wujun fifth-level martial artist, he still had to make a full shot, wouldn''t it be too cheap.


    In the heart of Old Man Hanbing, he was only afraid of the eighteen leaders of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, as well as some hidden powerhouses of the same rank.


    In addition, the old man Hanbing is not afraid of anyone, he has the strength of arrogance, enough to disregard the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea.


    In this way, Ye Tian was given a perfect opportunity.


    "Very good... With only 30% strength, I can stop it, at most, I will get a little hurt." Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard the words of Old Man Hanbing. With the strength of the old man Hanbing, he would not try his best to attack him because he was not worthy.


    "Rumble..."


    The sky collapsed, two sky-shaking giant palms completely covered Ye Tian, ??and the huge pressure made Ye Tian feel suffocated for a while.


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    At this moment, the profound iron sword in Ye Tian''s hand was replaced with a blood demon sword, and the terrifying murderous aura formed a boiling sea of ??blood that swept the entire sky.


    Ye Tian let out a loud roar, and ten small worlds in his body burst out together, causing his body to emit a fiery light, and the powerful true essence came out violently and went straight into the sky.


    At this time, Ye Tian poured all his true essence into the Blood Demon Knife, and blasted out a huge Tai Chi picture, heading towards the top of the two giant palms that were pressed down.


    Rumbling...


    The deafening sound sounded like a sky thunder roaring, and terrible energy slammed on the Tai Chi diagram fiercely. Although most of the energy was dissolved, some of the energy was still transferred to Ye Tian.


    Immediately, Ye Tian was under tremendous pressure, and his body sank into the glacier, crushing the iceberg below him.


    Not only that, Ye Tian was blasted into the bottom of the iceberg in succession, and his body was about to fall apart due to the powerful force, his whole body was in pain, and he couldn''t help but spout blood.


    "It''s so strong...Half-step Martial King''s strength is so terrifying. Fortunately, he only used 30% of his strength." Ye Tian was horrified and couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. The opponent''s attack power was even more terrifying than he thought.


    This is the first time that Ye Tian has worked with a half-step martial king-level powerhouse. The opponent is also a half-step martial king peak powerhouse. For the first time he felt the power of this class of powerhouses, and it was terrifying.


    "This is only a half-step Wu Wang, if it is a real Wu Wang strong, just one finger can destroy me!" Ye Tian secretly sighed, thinking that his current strength is enough to cover the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, smiling proud Among the younger generation, only the four kings can match him.


    However, the appearance of Old Man Cold Bing made him feel his insignificance. When facing such a strong man, he was still far behind.


    "One day, I will become the strongest in the eighteen countries in the North Sea!"


    With a loud roar, Ye Tian stood up from the bottom of the ground. His Nine-Ranked Battle Body, his whole body was covered with a golden texture, and a terrifying force erupted from his body.


    "Ah...get me up!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and with a low growl, he lifted the iceberg abruptly and rushed into the sky.


    Not far away, the old man Hanbing suddenly saw an iceberg rising from the ground, and now he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Impossible... that kid didn''t even die?" The old man Hanbing looked at Ye Tian who was holding the iceberg, his eyes shrank suddenly, his face was full of disbelief.


    This time, Ye Tian really stunned him. You must know that the power of that palm has reached the level of a half-step martial arts king. Even if the four kings of the younger generation come, they dare not insist on it.


    The old man Han Bing did not expect that Ye Tian would actually block that palm, and the injury was not very serious, which was almost a miracle.


    "go to hell!"


    In the sky, Ye Tian held a huge iceberg with a crazy "color" on his face, and rushed towards the old man.


    When approaching the old man Frost Bing not far away, Ye Tian leaped in the air, kicking his feet fiercely on the huge iceberg, causing the iceberg to suffer tremendous strength, suddenly accelerated, and slammed towards the old man Frost.


    "Boy, you don''t think this thing can hurt the old man, do you?" The old man Han Bing couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    An iceberg in a small area, even if Ye Tian can explode, let alone he is a half-step strongman at the peak of Martial King.


    The old man Hanbing ignored the iceberg at all, and was about to destroy it before turning his hands, but the next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, staring at the receding Ye Tian.


    At this moment, in Ye Tian''s hand, there was a blood-red "color" magic knife, exuding a terrifying murderous aura, dyeing the half of the sky behind him into a blood-red "color".


    "This...this is the king''s weapon!"


    The old man Hanbing was shocked, his eyes were hot, and his body was shaking.


    The breath of the Blood Demon Blade couldn''t hide from his eyes at all, and the terrifying murderous aura made him feel heart trembling, it was definitely a king weapon.


    "It turned out to be a king weapon...Who is your kid? No, your kid doesn''t deserve to have a king weapon at all. Let the old man take care of this knife!" The old man Han Bing shouted, the greed in his heart suddenly surged Came out and stunned his head.


    In addition to being a powerful person, the Wuwang powerhouse also possesses a king weapon.


    In the eyes of Old Man Hanbing, it would not be long before he became the King of Martial Arts.


    Even if he couldn''t become the King of Martial Arts, he would have to seize this royal weapon.


    The heart of the old man Hanbing was completely occupied by greed. He retracted his palms against the iceberg, and the whole figure came out toward the iceberg like a sharp arrow.


    Rumble... The huge iceberg, in front of the old man Frost Bing, was like tofu dregs, it was hit by him.


    "Boy, don''t want to run away, that knife...I''m going to fix it!"


    The old man Hanbing had only the Blood Demon Knife in his eyes at this moment. He rushed in from the top of the iceberg and rushed into the huge iceberg. Those two hot eyes stared at Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Want my knife?"


    Ye Tian was retreating, and seeing the old man Frost rushing into the iceberg, his eyes suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Let''s talk about it in the next life--" Ye Tian sneered, and stretched the foot of the clouds to the extreme, retreating to the rear at full speed.


    At this moment, among the icebergs, the old man of Frost Bing suddenly saw a black "colored" ball appeared in front of him, surrounded by a thick true essence, and began to diffuse an aura of destruction.


    "This is..." The old man Hanbing stopped immediately, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he stared at the black "color" ball. The aura of destruction made him feel that his whole body was cold and "hairy". Erected.


    "Boom-Heaven-Thunder!"


    Three words suddenly appeared in the old man''s mind ~www.novelhall.com~, and he finally recognized this taboo weapon.


    For an instant, the old man Hanbing seemed to be struck by lightning, his face suddenly changed tragically, and his heart was horrified, and that intense dangerous aura enveloped his whole body.


    It was also at this time that Ye Tian''s true essence finally drew Thunder Thunder. This head-sized black "color" ball suddenly split a gap, rushing out of it with a terrifying breath.


    "Do not--"


    The old man Hanbing endured his heart tremor, never daring to hide his strength anymore, he burst out with all his strength and retreated back.


    "Damn little beast, the old man can''t spare you!" At this time, the old man Han Bing scolded Ye Tian''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a terrifying forbidden weapon. Knowing this, he killed Ye Tian with one palm.


    However, it is too late now, a burst of destructive energy evaporates the entire iceberg, and drowns the old man.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 358： Both metamorphosis

    "boom!"


    The explosion of the sky-thundering thunder made the entire North Sea tremble. [More exciting novels, please visit] [First issue]


    Terrible energy erupted from the thunder, like a "rippling" water wave in the ocean, sweeping across the entire world at once.


    Even in the sea, stormy waves were rolled up and filled the entire sky.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to look back, he ran with all his strength, but there was still a terrifying shock wave that swept from the direction behind him fiercely.


    "Puff!"


    When exposed to this terrifying shock wave, Ye Tian''s clothes were torn apart, and the terrifying power blasted him heavily, blasting him into the seabed.


    Ye Tian was almost covered in blood, and the blood in his mouth spurted violently, bruised all over his body, very miserable.


    Fortunately, this was just a aftermath. Ye Tian tried his best to block it. He sank on the bottom of the sea. He didn''t dare to slowly emerge from the water until the terrifying aftermath had passed.


    "Wow!"


    A splash of water suddenly splashed on the sea, and Ye Tian''s figure rushed out of the water and appeared high in the sky.


    At this moment, he saw a terrible scene that shocked his heart.


    Looking down from high above, there is a huge deep hole, or puddle.


    The powerful force of Thunder Thunder blasted the sea around this area, revealing a deep seabed, like a piece of land.


    Ye Tian saw that the sea water around the deep pit was still squeezing towards the surroundings, obviously that force had not completely dissipated.


    On the surrounding sea, there were huge corpses of beasts, and the corpses of some fishes, all of which died in the aftermath of the thunder.


    Seeing such a shocking scene, Ye Tian''s heart trembled very much. It is worthy of a blow from a Wuwang level expert. This attack power is too strong, even the aftermath is so terrifying, I am afraid that the old man can''t die again.


    "Forget it, go to cold Iceland first!"


    After patrolling, Ye Tian didn''t see the old man Hanbing''s body. He immediately relaxed and headed for Han Iceland.


    Looking at the intact Cold Iceland from a distance, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling grateful. Fortunately, he had drawn the Old Man Cold Ice out. Otherwise, if Thunderbolt exploded in Cold Iceland, Mu Bingxue would have to be buried.


    Ye Tian Wudao''s will permeated the entire island, and unexpectedly found that Old Man Frost had no subordinates. It seemed that he was a strong man who liked to walk alone.


    Right now, Ye Tian went directly into the palace on the island and passed through a dark palace. He saw the wooden ice and snow lying on the ice bed.


    "Hmm...mm..." As Ye Tian walked in, Mu Bingxue''s "Ying" voice came into her ears, inexplicably arousing Ye Tian''s heart, causing a hot glow in his lower abdomen. feel. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianyun picked up a cold fist, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and quickly came to the ice bed, frowning at Mu Bingxue, who was lying on the ice bed constantly twisting and moaning.


    The beautiful and holy ice fairy in the past is now half undressed, her face is flushed, her breathing is getting faster and faster, she seems to be plunged into an endless sea.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He had never seen Mu Bingxue like this. Compared with the enthusiasm of "sex", he was full of seductive power, and the seducer wanted to commit a crime.


    Moreover, Mu Bingxue was still tearing her clothes, revealing a large amount of spring light from time to time, and her skin, which was originally like snow, was also covered with a blush at this time, making people think about it.


    "Hmm..." Mu Bingxue''s big watery eyes were full of enchanting light, and she was fascinated. She continued to spit out fragrant tongues towards Ye Tian, ??very enchanting.


    Ye Tian''s heart was fierce when he saw it, and he only felt a rush of heat rising from the bottom of his heart, and he almost couldn''t hold it down. Fortunately, he comprehended the fist of cold ice, and the cold air enveloped his whole body, allowing his reason to overcome impulse.


    "The old man Hanbing gave her aphrodisiac..." Ye Tian''s expression was gloomy. In this situation, if he still doesn''t know why, he is really an idiot.


    Fortunately, it came in time!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling fortunate, even he himself didn''t know why he was fortunate, but he felt relieved suddenly in his heart.


    "Little girl, no one will hurt you anymore." Ye Tian sat on the bed, grabbed one of Mu Bingxue''s jade hands, and passed Han Bingxue''s fist over, preparing to suppress the aphrodisiac in Mu Bingxue''s body.


    But a scene that frightened Ye Tian happened.


    As Ye Tian''s cold fist invaded, Mu Bingxue suddenly exploded like a ignited explosive. Her eyes opened wide, and a burst of red mist burst out all over her body, which even wrapped Ye Tian.


    "Yeah..." Mu Bingxue grabbed Ye Tian''s arm and threw it into Ye Tian''s arms, raising her hair and let out a coquettish moan.


    At this moment, even Ye Tian couldn''t help his heart beat. He took a deep breath, preparing to suppress the aphrodisiac in Mu Bingxue again.


    But Ye Tian didn''t notice that when he inhaled, he had already inhaled some red mist, and suddenly felt his body gradually become "flush" hot.


    "Not good¡ª" Ye Tian''s face changed, and he bit his lip secretly, making himself more awake.


    In her arms, Mu Bingxue constantly twisted her delicate body, teasing Ye Tian''s bathing fire, the torn clothes slipped from the beauty''s body, "showing" a bright spring.


    Ye Tian became more and more impatient, only feeling that there were ten thousand fierce horses galloping, he couldn''t restrain his own fire, his hands couldn''t help stroking Mu Bingxue''s tender body.


    "Wh... how? My will..." Ye Tian felt his will become more and more blurred, and a voice kept ringing in his heart, tempting him to pounce on him.


    Logically, with Ye Tian''s will, it is impossible to get caught by just taking a lipstick mist.


    This is because Ye Tian superfluously added to his work, even deliberately trying to suppress the aphrodisiac in Mu Bingxue''s body with Hanbing Fist.


    It should be understood that the aphrodisiac "medicine" of the old man Frost Bing is to unlock the body of cold ice for Mu Bingxue. Originally, this "drug" and "sex" existed with the will of cold ice. Ye Tian pushed Hanbing into Mu Bingxue''s body, not only did not suppress the aphrodisiac in her body, but instead encouraged her "drug" and "sexuality", causing both of them to be burned by the fire.


    At this moment, Ye Tian only felt the blood surging in his body, and the thick true essence seemed to be burning, his whole body was extremely hot, as if barbecued in a raging fire.


    Mu Bingxue is even more so. After being tortured by the aphrodisiac for more than a month, her will has long been blurred. At this moment, if you change a man, she will pounce on without hesitation.


    The two of them gave a low growl almost at the same time, hugged each other fiercely, and fell heavily on the ice bed.


    In the midst of moaning and panting, a breath of malaise spread throughout the palace.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    In the early morning of the next day, as the scorching sun lifted into the sky, two powerful breaths rushed straight into the sky and swept across the entire cold Iceland.


    Both of these two breaths reached the ninth rank of Martial Lord, making people think that it was the arrival of two powerful old men.


    But in fact, this is the breath that Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue exude.


    Braving the cold on the ice bed.


    Ye Tian panted heavily, looking at the palace beam, silent for a long time. Mu Bingxue was lying on his chest, already deep asleep, his face flushed with a trace of exhaustion.


    The "drug" effect of this aphrodisiac "drug" was so strong that the two of them struggled for almost all night, and finally broke out in the morning.


    The vigorous and pure Yin Yuan in Mu Bingxue''s body was entangled with Ye Tian''s Frost Fist, and the spawning effect occurred, which made both the cultivation base and the will of the two increase extremely quickly.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation level has improved a little, but it has also promoted him to the ninth rank of Wujun, and his strength has doubled.


    Not only that, the biggest benefit that Ye Tian got was that his Frost Fist Intent had risen from a three-and-a-half percent realm to a four-and-a-half percent realm, a full increase in martial arts will.


    In this way, as long as Hanbing''s fist intent was increased by half, Ye Tian could be promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    This may be difficult for others, but for Ye Tian, ??who possesses the Ice Fighting Soul, it is only a matter of time. He can complete it within a few years at most.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Tian can upgrade his cultivation to Wujun tenth level during this period.


    This is not a problem for Ye Tian, ??who has a blue "color" martial spirit.


    However, compared to Ye Tian, ??Mu Bingxue had much more benefits.


    Because of the poor strength before, although Mu Bingxue''s martial arts will also soared, it only reached the realm of 40%.


    However, her cultivation base is a horror of promotion, and like Ye Tian, ??she has reached the ninth rank of Wujun.


    You know, Ye Tian was promoted to the ninth rank of Martial Lord, and he didn''t know how many opportunities he got, how much hardship he had gone through, and how many treasures he had eaten.


    But when Mu Bingxue came to Beihai, he was only at the third rank of Wujun, and he was promoted to the sixth rank in a short time.


    Even Ye Tian was envious.


    And all this is secondary to Mu Bingxue.


    Mu Bingxue''s biggest gain this time is that her body of ice is fully opened. At this time, his physical fitness has been fully improved. First of all, the martial soul has evolved from blue "color" to purple "color", reaching its peak.


    Moreover, the blood "liquid" in Mu Bingxue''s body has also turned into a blue "color", full of mysterious power, and is constantly transforming her body.


    Looking closely, Mu Bingxue''s body was emitting a hazy light.


    Ye Tian could feel that Mu Bingxue''s body was constantly becoming stronger.


    People with special physiques are among the strongest geniuses in the mainland of China. As long as each of them does not die, their final achievements will be very great.


    From now on ~www.novelhall.com~ Mu Bingxue''s talent will surpass everyone in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Even the current Ye Tian is not as talented as Mu Bingxue, maybe Mu Bingxue will advance to the realm of King Wu before him.


    "I really don''t know what chance this girl got, it feels like she''s reborn." Ye Tian looked at the beautiful woman lying on his chest tenderly and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t know about the Frost Body, but his instinct told him that Mu Bingxue''s talent was getting stronger and stronger.


    Even while sleeping, Mu Bingxue''s body was involuntarily absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power, that is to say, her cultivation base was improving all the time.


    Ye Tian was very envious, this girl survived a catastrophe, I am afraid that this time she will really become a fairy, and that''s only the case with the Phoenix among people.


    Mu Bingxue, who possesses the ninth level of Wujun cultivation base, can be ranked among the five great arrogances and become another dazzling peerless genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea as long as a few days pass.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 359： Zhu Hongming

    In the sea near cold Iceland, an old figure covered by ice fell heavily on the bottom of the sea, seeming to fall asleep. [More exciting novels, please visit] [First issue]


    Wow... a fierce fish-shaped beast slaughtered it, opened its huge mouth, and rushed towards the frozen old man.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, this powerful beast''s pupils shrank, and a row of teeth was shattered. It trembled in pain, roared, turned around and fled.


    But the frozen old man opened his eyes violently. The scarlet eyes shot out fierce rays of light, like a giant dragon awakened, and the surrounding sea was trembling.


    "Ah..." He roared, the ice covering his whole body shattered, and his whole body rose up and appeared on the sea in an instant.


    "boom!"


    With the appearance of this old man, a huge wave threw up on the sea, as if to submerge the sky.


    This sea is boiling endlessly, and the vast energy is rushing into the sky.


    "Old man''s body of ice--ah!"


    The old man''s martial arts will be vigorous, and he swept across the cold Iceland in the distance, his face changed suddenly, and he roared loudly and roared into the sky.


    That''s right, this old man is the old man Frozen.


    When the sky thunder exploded, the old man Hanbing knew that he could not escape, so he did not dare to hide. He used all his strength, burned his essence and blood, displayed the ultimate power, and sealed himself in ice.


    At the juncture of life and death, the old man Hanbing is also worthy of being a well-known elder powerhouse. He abruptly burned most of his essence and blood, reducing his cultivation to half a step in the early days of King Wu.


    However, also because of such courage, the veteran Hanbing blocked the Thunder''s attack and escaped this deadly threat.


    However, despite surviving, the old man Hanbing was mad at this time.


    He prepared for more than a hundred years, waited for more than a hundred years, and finally waited for a body of ice.


    As a result, all this was over, and even his cultivation was reduced from the half-step Wuwang peak to the half-step Wuwang early stage. Without decades of hard work, I am afraid that he could not recover.


    This is simply losing the madam and breaking down...


    "Ah... I won''t let you go!"


    The old man Hanbing looked up to the sky and roared, he regretted it and was angry.


    If he hadn''t looked down upon Ye Tian, ??how could he be hit by Ye Tian''s thunder and fall short.


    If Ye Tian were King Wu, Old Man Hanbing would not be so angry even though he was unwilling.


    But the problem is that Ye Tian only has the eighth level of Wujun, this kind of strength is not enough for him to kill with a single palm, but it has caused him such a big loss. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The old man Hanbing was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and his body was trembling. He rose into the sky and exploded Han Iceland with a palm, turning his whole body into a ray of light and heading towards the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "With that kid''s talent, I will definitely not miss this Nine Heavens Palace Supreme Battle. The old man will have to see if you still have Thunderbolt in your hands."


    The old man Hanbing was full of murderous expression. He decided to kill the kid without saying anything next time he saw Ye Tian.


    ...


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    A sweet drink came, and the surrounding temperature dropped by dozens of degrees. The sea was frozen, and the hard glaciers spread to the surroundings, covering this sea area.


    Not far away, a man and a woman, two young figures, holding hands, walking on this glacier.


    "Xue''er, your talent is so great? I only gave you the frozen 30,000 li for a month, and you learned it, and it''s comparable to the power I personally displayed." Ye Tian turned his head and looked at it. While the beautiful lady around was pleasantly surprised, she also carried a trace of doubt.


    Unlike Ye Tian, ??Mu Bingxue focused on the ice, so Ye Tian taught her the 30,000 li of ice to enhance her strength.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect Mu Bingxue''s talent to be so high, she realized that the speed of 30,000 miles of ice was much faster than Ye Tian.


    In just a month, Mu Bingxue had caught up with Ye Tian''s progress, only staring Ye Tian dumbfounded, envy and "confusion" in her heart.


    "Hehe!" Turning her head slightly to look at her beloved man, Mu Bingxue felt very satisfied at this time. She smiled and said, "I don''t know why, I always feel like I have been reborn. The cultivation problems that you understand are as natural as it happens."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that you got a blessing in disguise this time, and you have a lot of opportunities. I can''t say that I will be beaten by you in the future."


    "How come? Ye Big Brother, your strength is comparable to that of the Four Kings. The young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea has already stood at the pinnacle." Mu Bingxue shook her head. Even though she is now extraordinary in strength, no less than the Five Great Pride Ye Tian still worshiped in his heart.


    "The pinnacle?" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head: "The real pinnacle is just the beginning...Don''t say anything, let''s go to Jiuxiao Tiangong, it shouldn''t be long before opening."


    "Yeah!" Mu Bingxue nodded in response.


    The two immediately stepped into the air, ready to leave.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian frowned and turned his head abruptly to look into the distance, where there was a strong breath, approaching them at a terrifying speed.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue frowned slightly, obviously she felt it too.


    Before long, a slender figure stepped on a long sword, like a meteor, quickly appeared not far from them.


    "What a powerful aura. In the younger generation, those who can have this kind of strength, apart from the four kings, are left with the five great arrogances... the person who came should be one of the five great arrogances."


    Looking at the young man standing on the sword, Ye Tian''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. He had already guessed who the opposite was.


    "One of the five great arrogances?" Mu Bingxue looked at the sword-walking youth not far away, a hint of curiosity suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    As if knowing Mu Bingxue''s "confusion", Ye Tian turned his head slightly and smiled: "He is Zhu Hongming, the prince of the Daming Kingdom, and the first genius of the Daming Kingdom, one of the five great arrogances."


    When they participated in the assessment of the Great Yan Supreme Ranking in the Imperial Palace of the Great Yan Kingdom, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue had both seen the five great arrogances, so they had some impressions.


    "It turned out to be him. I heard that this person is a fighting freak. As long as you see the strong, regardless of age, you must fight." Mu Bingxue turned to look at Ye Tian and smiled, "Big Brother Ye, watch him fight. With such a strong sense, I am afraid that I am in love with you, hehe!"


    "Is it? lol!"


    Ye Tian smiled inconspicuously when he heard the words. He looked at Zhu Hongming on the opposite side. The other party also seemed to have a reaction, staring at him closely. His sharp eyes were full of shocking fighting spirit, and his face was full of excitement.


    "It''s really a fighting frenzy!" Ye Tian sighed slightly, and immediately looked at the Mu Bingxue beside him, his heart suddenly moved, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhu Hongming put away the long sword under his feet, looked at Ye Tian slightly, then clasped his fists, and said loudly: "Below Zhu Hongming, I just felt a strong aura here, so I heard the news. The two cultivation bases are amazing, but Very unfamiliar, don¡¯t know the name?"


    Zhu Hong was obviously very polite, and he didn''t have the domineering aura of being one of the five great arrogances. Apart from his fighting spirit, he was very peaceful, like an ordinary warrior.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded secretly. This was the temperament of a Tianjiao. In comparison, Sun Lingtian and Li Junhao were far behind.


    Right now, Ye Tian also clasped his fist and said, "Brother Zhu, who turned out to be one of the five great arrogances, is no wonder he has this strength. In Xia Yetian, he comes from Great Yan Nation."


    "Mu Bingxue also comes from Great Yan Country." Mu Bingxue also said.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zhu Hongming''s pupils on the opposite side shrank, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, and he asked in a condensed voice, "Ye Tian? But Ye Tian, ??King of Flame Sword?"


    "Brother Zhu praised, Ye is not a king of swordsman." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s acknowledgment of his identity, Zhu Hongming''s intent to fight intensified. In his mind, he instantly thought of the picture of the Great Yan Nation Palace, and compared with the figure in front of him, he suddenly felt very familiar.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye, I just said how familiar, tsk, I didn''t expect that in just a few years, Brother Ye''s cultivation base has reached such a level, that Sun Lingtian is not unjust dead." Zhu Hongming exclaimed.


    At the beginning, I was invited by the Lord of the Great Yan Country to test the young generation of the Great Yan Country. To be honest, at that time Zhu Hongming did not put the young talents of the Great Yan Country in his eyes.


    It''s just that during the battle between Ye Tian and Wufeng at the same level, he slightly caught his attention, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to progress so fast, and it was a miracle to catch up with him in just a few years.


    "Brother Zhu''s strength has also improved a lot, I am afraid that he is not far from the four kings." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled deeply.


    At the beginning in Great Yan Nation, Ye Tian couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the Five Great Tianjiao, but now, he can see Zhu Hongming''s cultivation base clearly.


    Compared to Sun Lingtian who was killed by him, Zhu Hongming was much stronger. Judging from the fluctuation of his breath, it seemed that he had already reached the peak of Wujun''s ninth level, not far from Wujun''s tenth level.


    "This person''s cultivation base is probably the strongest among the five great arrogances." Ye Tian thought secretly, but he had forgotten that he himself is now one of the five great arrogances.


    "Brother Ye has passed the award, and Zhu still knows himself. Although I am improving, the four kings are also improving. As far as I know, the four kings are estimated to have half the strength of Wuwang, and the number one ranked first. King, I am afraid it is even more terrifying." Zhu Hongming sighed, shaking his head.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard this. Apart from No Wind, he has not seen the other four kings, but he is a little curious~www.novelhall.com~ Brother Ye, seeing each other is fate, why don''t we fight a battle, come and drink wine On Wu? "After some small talk, Zhu Hongming said his intentions, his eyes were azure, and he stared at Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, he was really a fighting freak.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye, just go over and let him see how good you are, and he can be considered a sharpening stone, to see where your current strength is." Mu Bingxue smiled.


    "Whetstone?" Ye Tian turned his head to look at Mu Bingxue, only to see Mu Bingxue a little uncomfortable, then smiled and nodded, and said: "Yes, he is a whetstone, but not my whetstone. "


    "Whose is it?" Mu Bingxue asked "confused".


    "It''s yours!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Mu Bingxue was stunned.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 360： Great Cher

    "Big Brother Ye, are you kidding? How could I be his opponent?"


    After listening to Ye Tian''s words, Mu Bingxue shook his head and smiled bitterly. [More exciting novels, please visit] {First issue}


    Although it was also the cultivation base of Wujun''s ninth level, Mu Bingxue was only in the early stage of Wujun''s ninth level, and Zhu Hongming was already a strong man at the ninth level of Wujun.


    Moreover, Zhu Hongming is one of the five great arrogances, and his combat experience is not much worse than Ye Tian.


    On the other hand, Mu Bingxue, her cultivation base has only recently skyrocketed, and she hasn''t fully adapted at this time, how could she be Zhu Hongming''s opponent.


    However, Ye Tian was very confident in Mu Bingxue, and he encouraged him: "Xue''er, your cultivation level has been improved too fast. Although there is no demon, but the foundation is inevitably weak. If you fight with Zhu Hongming, you can. To hone your strength and let you stabilize your cultivation. This will benefit you too much."


    Listening to Ye Tian''s explanation, Mu Bingxue suddenly felt that she felt Ye Tian''s good intentions, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, Brother Ye, I will listen to you."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded with a smile.


    After finishing Mu Bingxue, Ye Tian looked up at Zhu Hongming, who was looking forward to it not far away. He clasped his fists slightly, and said loudly: "Brother Zhu, you should wait until the first battle is in the Nine Heavens Palace. His wife was only promoted to the ninth rank of Martial Lord, and asked Brother Zhu for advice.


    Ye Tian bowed and bowed his posture very low. After all, they were challenging him. He was fine, so he didn''t accept it, and even let Zhu Hongming do free sparring.


    "This..." Zhu Hongming frowned. He was very upset. If he didn''t feel good about Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian''s posture was very low, otherwise he would walk away.


    "The ninth level of Wujun...I really envy Brother Ye for marrying such a wife. Okay, Zhu will learn how his sister-in-law is." Looking at the apologetic Ye Tian, ??Zhu Hongming hesitated, and finally Nodded.


    Of course, the reason why he would agree to Ye Tian''s request, in addition to wanting to make Ye Tian, ??Mu Bingxue''s own strength also played a key role.


    Zhu Hongming is a fighting freak, but the younger generation, apart from the Four Kings and the Five Tianjiao, he can no longer find any other opponents.


    The four kings are very mysterious, and the five princes are rarely seen, so there are few opponents that can fight with them.


    Although Mu Bingxue couldn''t compare to him, he was also a ninth-level Wujun powerhouse. Zhu Hongming''s fighting spirit was still aroused.


    "Okay, thank you Brother Zhu." Ye Tian immediately clasped his fists and thanked him, then stepped back to open a large battlefield. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The huge glacier that was originally frozen by Mu Bingxue for 30,000 miles now happened to become a huge arena for the two of them to fight.


    "Please!" Zhu Hongming came down, with bright eyes and shining eyes, he did not underestimate Mu Bingxue, after all, Wu Jun''s ninth level cultivation base was there.


    Similarly, Mu Bingxue did not dare to be careless, after all, she was facing a pinnacle powerhouse among the five great arrogances.


    The two of them were hundreds of feet apart, staring at each other dignifiedly, each exploding with a powerful aura, forming an opposition in mid-air.


    Rumble...the glacier under their feet began to be unable to stand their aura, and gradually huge cracks appeared, and then completely cracked open, setting off a hundred feet high ice wave.


    At this moment, the two eyes condensed at the same time, and the four pairs of bright eyes pierced out a blazing divine light, two breaths of horror, 30,000 miles.


    "Drink!" Zhu Hongming yelled, and his whole body leaped high into the sky, and slashed down towards the Mu Bingxue on the opposite side. The dazzling sword light, the almost torn void, instantly appeared in front of Mu Bingxue.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Mu Bingxue immediately took action. It was the thirty thousand miles of ice that Ye Tian taught her, because she couldn''t find anything else that could compete with Zhu Hongming besides this god-level martial art. Martial arts.


    Chi Chi...With Mu Bingxue''s 30,000 li of ice, the dazzling fist light, like the brilliance of the sun, illuminates the world and directly freezes Zhu Hongming''s sword light in the air, making it impossible to approach her anymore. Half an inch from his body.


    "What a great Han Bing fist!" Zhu Hongming was surprised. To be honest, he didn''t put Mu Bingxue in his eyes. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Mu Bingxue had only been promoted to the ninth rank of Wujun, and his cultivation was very unstable. .


    Moreover, Zhu Hongming was at the ninth level of Wujun, much stronger than Mu Bingxue, even if he was only half of his strength, he would defeat Mu Bingxue.


    But the result was Mu Bingxue''s performance, which was beyond Zhu Hongming''s expectation. He was surprised to find that he really underestimated this ice and snow fairy.


    "Zhu Gongzi praised!"


    Looking at the sword light that was frozen by herself, Mu Bingxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was still very stressed in the face of the top powerhouses like the Five Tianjiao.


    After all, before this, the five great arrogances were simply an unclimbable peak for her, and she never thought that one day she would face up with one of the five great arrogances.


    While Mu Bingxue slowly breathed a sigh of relief, her heart was also full of excitement and excitement. After all, she was a warrior, and she was naturally happy with her strength.


    "Come again!" Zhu Hongming nodded, yelled again, and struck Mu Bingxue with a sword.


    This time, Zhu Hongming improved some strength, and countless sword auras shot out as the sword light flashed. The terrifying sword light "shot" one after another, surrounding Mu Bingxue.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Mu Bingxue shouted. Although she has other martial arts, at present, only this god-rank martial arts is the most powerful, and she naturally won''t give up on the last.


    Under the 30,000 miles of ice-bound power, the sword energy and sword light that invaded Mu Bingxue''s surroundings were slowly frozen in mid-air.


    However, this time Zhu Hongming did not stop. He immediately pierced the ice block with a sword and slew towards Mu Bingxue.


    "Drink!" Although Mu Bingxue was a little nervous when she saw it, she didn''t panic. She stamped her feet and suddenly two stormy waves rose into the sky.


    Then, she threw out both fists, freezing the two stormy waves.


    Seeing Zhu Hongming getting closer and closer to him, Mu Bingxue gritted his teeth, grabbed the two frozen stormy waves, and threw them towards the opposite side.


    Like two sky-shaking swords, coming towards Zhu Hongming, the sound of breaking through the air, ear-piercing roar, with huge energy fluctuations.


    "Huh!" Zhu Hongming snorted coldly. He swung dozens of sword flowers with his long sword, and countless sword lights whizzed out, crushing the two icicles that came.


    After smashing the two icicles, Zhu Hongming continued to kill Xiang Mu Bingxue with his remaining power.


    Mu Bingxue yelled, and used the frozen 30,000 li to the extreme. The terrifying chill condensed into a huge ice and snow shield in front of her.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhu Hongming''s long sword blasted fiercely on this ice and snow shield, erupting with a deafening roar, the whole world trembled, the countless glaciers all around shattered, and countless sky-shaking waves were set off.


    "Drink~!" Mu Bingxue snorted, her right foot stamped, and the terrifying chill spread out, freezing the sea water under her feet, and rushing towards Zhu Hongming on the opposite side.


    Sneer...Zhu Hongming was caught off guard, and his whole person was instantly frozen by the chill, but soon after he shouted, he shattered the ice around his body and killed him with a sword.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian, ??who watched the battle not far away, couldn''t help but smile and admire at this time. He didn''t expect Mu Bingxue''s combat experience to grow so quickly. Soon after he started, Zhu Hongming could suffer a small loss, which is really amazing.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know at all. Mu Bingxue at this time seemed to be in a wonderful realm. In her eyes, Zhu Hongming was full of flaws, and she could always find opportunities.


    "How could this be? Young Master Zhu is one of the five great arrogances, the pinnacle powerhouse of the young generation, how come his body is full of flaws, this is impossible..." Mu Bingxue was so "confused" in her heart, she didn''t notice her change at all. She thought it was Zhu Hongming who was too bad, making her whole body flawed.


    If Zhu Hongming knew what Mu Bingxue was thinking in his heart, he would be aggrieved and want to hit the wall, knowing that besides controlling his cultivation at the beginning of Wujun''s ninth level, he had already exerted 80% of his strength.


    But as a result, Zhu Hongming found tragically that, under the same cultivation level, he could not help Mu Bingxue, and he was caught by the opponent every time he suffered a small loss.


    As the battle progressed to fierce heat, Zhu Hongming felt more and more aggrieved. He didn''t know why the opponent was always able to find holes in him.


    These flaws are obviously small, almost negligible, even if they are discovered, they cannot be so timely. But Mu Bingxue seemed to have known it a long time ago, and prepared in advance, so that Zhu Hongming was caught off guard.


    "Hey, Xueer..." Not far away, Ye Tian, ??who had been watching the game for a long time, also began to notice the amazingness of Mu Bingxue.


    If one or two highlights, it can be considered Mu Bingxue''s cleverness, or luck.


    But after fighting for so long, Mu Bingxue can still maintain this kind of "luck", which is a bit unreasonable.


    "How is it possible? Xue''er has already surpassed Zhu Hongming''s combat experience? No...I am afraid that even I can''t match ~www.novelhall.com~How is this possible?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened.


    Only one move was 30,000 miles in ice, but Mu Bingxue''s performance was superb, as if he was born for her. Every attack hit Zhu Hongming''s flaws, causing him a big loss.


    Even when Ye Tian was watching the battle, he actually learned some experience from Mu Bingxue. It was a miracle.


    You know, both Ye Tian and Zhu Hongming are the pinnacle powerhouses of the younger generation, and they were definitely the object of Mu Bingxue''s look up in the past.


    But now, Mu Bingxue''s combat experience surpassed them, it is hard to imagine.


    "The time Xue''er...what exactly changed, it turned out to be so powerful!" Ye Tian was surprised, he knew that Mu Bingxue''s change was definitely related to the incident with Old Man Hanbing.


    However, no matter what, Ye Tian was very happy to see Mu Bingxue becoming so powerful.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 361： arrival

    Mu Bingxue''s strength was unexpectedly strong, and his combat experience was terrifying, which shocked people. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    In comparison, Zhu Hongming was a little aggrieved. He found that unless he broke out with all his strength, he was not Mu Bingxue''s opponent at all.


    But the problem is that Zhu Hongming can''t pull this face down. After all, he is one of the five great arrogances. If he defeats Mu Bingxue with his cultivation base, he may not be able to do it no matter how thick the face is.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hongming gradually became a little embarrassed, and there was a trace of anxious "color" in his eyes. Is it possible that the reputation of the world will be destroyed today?


    He couldn''t help regretting agreeing to Ye Tian.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    At this moment, a chill came.


    "It''s this trick again--" Zhu Hongming was shocked, and quickly prepared, his face was full of vigilance.


    But suddenly, Zhu Hongming realized that this voice was a little special. It was not Mu Bingxue''s voice, but the voice of a man-Ye Tian.


    Wow!


    When Zhu Hongming was "confused", the extremely cold fist intent froze the sea in this area, and a huge iceberg rose from the ground and rushed into the sky, blocking Zhu Hongming and Mu Bingxue in front of them.


    As a result, Zhu Hongming and Mu Bingxue could not continue to fight, so they had to retreat, standing in the distance, looking at Ye Tian who suddenly shot with doubts.


    "Big Brother Ye?" Mu Bingxue frowned slightly. She felt that she was playing more and more refreshed. That kind of wonderful realm made her very excited and excited, so she didn''t want to stop for a while, but she didn''t expect Ye Tian to stop it. Suddenly, she was filled with doubts.


    Although Zhu Hongming on the opposite side was also very suspicious, but he was relieved, because he knew that if he continued to fight, there were only two situations. One was that he was defeated, and the other was that he defeated Mu Bingxue by virtue of his cultivation. .


    But no matter what the situation is, Zhu Hongming has no face to face, so this situation is the best now.


    "Brother Zhu, your strength is really strong. Among the five great arrogances, you are probably the strongest. Let''s end this battle. Why don''t we go to the Nine Heavens Palace together?" Ye Tian said with a smile. .


    Although Mu Bingxue was "confused" in her heart, she obeyed Ye Tian. He nodded towards Zhu Hongming and walked to Ye Tian''s side.


    Zhu Hongming was moved in his heart. Only then did he know that Ye Tian stopped fighting for his consideration and not to make him embarrassed. He was very grateful at the moment and clasped his fist and said: "Brother Ye has passed the award, my sister-in-law is amazing. Mou is definitely not an opponent. And with Brother Ye, how dare Zhu claim to be the top five arrogance?"


    "Master Zhu is overwhelmed!" Mu Bingxue said modestly after hearing this. (Starting)


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s stop touting each other. Why don''t we go on the road together and verify the martial arts while rushing?"


    "Okay, it''s Zhu''s honor." Zhu Hongming smiled upon hearing the words, and then he waved his hand and a huge warship appeared on the sea.


    "Brother Ye, please!" Zhu Hongming reached out and invited.


    "please!"


    Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue followed.


    This warship is very luxurious, and it''s worse than Hu Tianhua''s. A warship like this requires too much money, and even the rich can''t build it because there is no such technology.


    Only a prince of a country like Zhu Hongming can have such power.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sighed secretly, if one day he leaves the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he will have to have such a warship.


    The North Sea is so vast that you can''t fly all the time. There is a warship, which is convenient and easy.


    Ye Tian looked with envy for a while.


    "Brother Ye, come, I will toast you a glass."


    "Brother Zhu, please!"


    ...


    Soon after, the three of them sat on the bow of the boat and talked about each other, occasionally demonstrating their martial arts, and they all had great gains.


    The three of them are all powerhouses at the ninth level of Wujun, and they are all overlords wherever they are placed, and they are even the pinnacle of existence among the younger generation.


    Although Mu Bingxue was inferior in comparison, she gained a lot because she accidentally triggered that kind of magical state. Some of her insights far surpassed Ye Tian and Zhu Hongming, making them very surprised.


    And Zhu Hongming has long been among the five great arrogances and has been famous for a long time. His own combat experience is naturally not bad, and he is definitely at the pinnacle of the young generation.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian has been fighting continuously since the beginning of his cultivation, and he has always challenged one level higher, so his combat experience is not much worse than that of the four kings.


    It can be said that the three of them possess unique skills, verifying the road of martial arts with each other, naturally they have gained a lot and are very satisfied.


    After a discussion on martial arts, Zhu Hongming left. He has gained a lot today, and he needs to retreat for a while to learn and understand.


    The remaining Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue looked at each other.


    "Xue''er, how did you feel when you fought today?" Without Zhu Hongming, Ye Tian had no scruples, and directly asked the surprise in his heart.


    Mu Bingxue had already expected it, and immediately shook his head when he heard the words: "Brother Ye, I also feel very strange...At that time, I really wanted to be immersed in a wonderful state. Every time I shot, I would do whatever I wanted, as if by instinct. , I don¡¯t need to think at all, I just hit a perfect blow, and the more I hit it, the easier it will be... the state is like... it¡¯s wonderful."


    At the end, Mu Bingxue''s cheeks were flushed, a little shameful.


    Just now she wanted to say that that state seemed to be very beautiful when it reached its peak when doing something like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian heard this, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. He pondered for a while before he said: "There is no doubt that this must be related to what Elder Hanbing did to you. If you think about it carefully, Elder Hanbing said something. what?"


    "This..." Mu Bingxue fell into the memory after hearing this, and the scenes of encountering the old man Hanbing began to appear in her mind.


    But after a while, Mu Bingxue said: "When I went to the Nine Heavens Palace with the fourth prince, I ran into the old man Frost Bing while passing through Cold Iceland. The first time he saw me, he laughed and said something. One hundred and eighty years, finally let him wait for the body of ice... Then, he killed the entire ship, wounded the fourth prince, and captured me to Han Iceland."


    "Ice body?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "When I was in Cold Iceland, I also heard him mention the body of ice again and again, as if saying that I have the body of ice, and the aphrodisiacs he fed me also had the effect of opening my body of ice. "Mu Bingxue said.


    "The body of ice... In other words, Xue''er, your current changes are related to your physique, but what is this body of ice? Have you heard the old man of ice mention it?" Ye Tian asked .


    "Yeah..." Mu Bingxue groaned, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, in the next few days, I have lost consciousness and don''t remember what Old Man Hanbing said."


    "It seems that this body of ice is very difficult. After I return to Great Yan Nation, I will ask the Lord of the Kingdom for advice." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    Although a little surprised, at least for now, these changes are only good for Mu Bingxue, and Ye Tian is not worried.


    Wow!


    The warship sailed at extreme speed, splashing waves on the sea, shining with crystal clear light.


    Two or three months later, Ye Tian and the others discovered that there were more and more warships and practitioners along the way.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace is not far ahead!" Zhu Hongming stood on the bow and pointed to the far front. Ye Tian looked around and suddenly saw a huge phantom floating in the sky, as if it were a sky. City.


    "This is the first time Ye came to Jiuxiao Tiangong. I heard that Jiuxiao Tiangong is hidden in the sky. Usually there is only a huge sky square. Only when it is opened can you see the entrance of Jiuxiao Tiangong." Ye Tian sighed. Although the imperial palace of the Great Yan Kingdom also floats high in the sky, it is much smaller than the Nine Heavenly Palace.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, it is not a problem to let a mansion float in the air, but the Nine Heavens Palace is extremely vast, and it seems to be another world, with an area larger than a kingdom.


    To let such a huge ¡®thing¡¯ float up, the power required would be too terrifying, even a powerful man at the level of King Wu could not do it.


    For a long time, the Nine Heavens Palace is the biggest legend of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, because nine out of ten of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have gained the opportunity to be promoted to the King of Wu.


    If there is no Nine Heavens Palace, I am afraid that the kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea would be even rarer.


    It seems to be the cradle of the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It has nurtured a powerful king of martial arts.


    Wow!


    A huge wave rolled up from the bottom of the sea, seen from a distance, connected to the sky, flew into the clouds, and flowed to the huge land floating high in the sky.


    This is where the Nine Heavens Palace is located.


    At this time, warships docked here, and some newcomers watched this scene in shock.


    Nine Heavens Palace, the oldest remains of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, its origins can be traced back to ancient times. For this ancient relic, the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea regarded it as a myth. They couldn''t imagine what kind of era it was, how many powerful people came out in large numbers, and how many talents were peerless.


    That was undoubtedly a great era that is desirable.


    Time is like a knife, making all the eighteen countries of the North Sea vicissitudes of life. I don''t know how much has changed.


    But this Nine Heavens Palace ~www.novelhall.com~ has never changed. It was what it was like thousands of years ago, and it is the same now. Everything seems the same.


    This is all the credit of the huge formation that enveloped the Nine Heavens Palace. This is a huge formation that even the king of Wu could not imagine. It covers the entire Nine Heavens Palace, resisting outside invasion and time. Swallowed.


    The Nine Heavens Palace can be preserved to the present because of this huge formation.


    When Ye Tian and the others rushed here, there were already many figures here, all of them powerhouses above Wujun, and they looked at a large area of ??darkness and countless.


    In addition to these young talents, there are also many old powerful people. Although they can''t get in, they can wait for news outside and know the first-hand information in the Nine Heavens Palace for the first time.


    The Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, this is the prosperous age of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea. At this time, including the kings of the eighteen kingdoms, everyone is paying attention to this grand ceremony.


    This is the peak moment of martial arts in the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai!


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 362： The ice is coming

    Nine Heavens Palace is usually off the beaten track, and few warriors come. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But every time the Nine Heavens Palace was opened, countless warriors from the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea rushed to it. This was a grand event that attracted worldwide attention.


    When Ye Tian and the others arrived here, looking at the big ships in his sight, the black and heavy silhouettes, they were shocked. Only at this time did he feel how powerful the allure of the Nine Heavens Palace was for the martial artist.


    At this time, in the sky, warriors come from time to time, and there are many warriors flying in from a distance on the spirit beasts.


    The sound of the noise rushed straight into the sky and swept the sea.


    "It''s so lively!" Mu Bingxue sighed. It was also the first time she came to Jiuxiao Tiangong, and she was stunned by the crowds here.


    Feeling this horrible flow of people, Ye Tian couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue. There are probably hundreds of thousands of people here, and they are all powerful people above Wujun.


    With a slight emotion, Ye Tian immediately raised his head and looked at the sky. There was a huge land covering the sky and blocking the sun in the sky, making the place very dark.


    That huge wave, like a rainbow, rises from the bottom of the sea and connects with the land floating in the sky.


    "It deserves to be the sect base of the ancient times. You can feel the magnificence and majesty of the Nine Heavens Palace from the outside." Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite and shining.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go up too!" Zhu Hongming''s voice came from nearby.


    The warriors who came here all flew towards the continent in the sky at this time, and at a glance, it seemed to be a black torrent, and they were spectacular.


    "Go!" Ye Tian let out a low voice and rose into the sky.


    Zhu Hongming and Mu Bingxue also followed, and the three of them mingled in the crowd, reducing their breath, and did not attract many people''s attention.


    Although both Ye Tian and Zhu Hongming were famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, all their attention was on the Nine Heavens Palace at this time, and there were too many people here, who would pay attention to them.


    With a few steps into the air, Ye Tian came to the sky, and immediately felt his eyes light up, a huge scorching sun, shining in the sky, shed countless golden lights.


    In front of him, a huge square appeared. Around the square, towering jade pillars, emitting inexplicable light, enveloped the entire square.


    At this time, the square was full of people, and countless warriors were sitting, standing, or communicating side by side, which was very lively.


    "Brother Ye, I still have a few friends, so let''s leave now." After boarding the square, Zhu Hongming hugged his fists and said.


    He has been famous for a long time and has many friends. He came here at this time, so he naturally had to communicate. (Starting)


    In fact, Ye Tian was also looking for some acquaintances, so he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "boom!"


    Zhu Hongming suddenly exploded with a powerful breath, spreading throughout the square, he rose in the sky, like a shining sun, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look, it''s Zhu Hongming!"


    "Finally one of the five great arrogances has arrived."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Brother Zhu, come here!" When Zhu Hongming exploded, his friends naturally saw it, and hurriedly transmitted his voice.


    Zhu Hongming immediately flew towards them.


    Seeing Zhu Hongming''s figure disappearing from his sight, Ye Tian turned his head and said to Mu Bingxue, "Let''s find it too!"


    Mu Bingxue nodded. The Nine Heavens Palace is a grand gathering for the young generation, and the Great Yan Nation naturally has no shortage of young powerful people.


    Like Yan Haotian, Po Jun, Wan Yunxia, ??Sun Yun, Li Xiaoyao, Princess Changtian, Dongfangyu, Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan, etc., I am afraid that a lot of them have already come.


    However, Ye Tian did not show his breath like Zhu Hongming, after all, that was too eye-catching. Zhu Hongming has been in the top five arrogances for a long time and has long been used to it, but Ye Tian is not allowed to be so high-profile. He mixed with Mu Bingxue among the crowd, interspersed with each other, looking for familiar figures.


    It was naturally very slow to find this way, and Ye Tian did not find an acquaintance for several days.


    However, they were not in a hurry. They visited the square along the way, listening to the small talk of the people around them, and learned some recent rumors.


    "Big Brother Ye, look, Sun Yun, Li Xiaoyao, and the Fourth Prince are also there." Suddenly, Mu Bingxue''s voice came from Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian immediately followed her gaze and saw a dozen familiar figures not far ahead.


    "It seems that they are one step ahead, let''s go too!" Ye Tian smiled and was about to walk forward, but suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky not far away.


    Mu Bingxue also felt a little, frowning slightly, looking towards the distant sky.


    In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, a terrifying energy wave suddenly appeared, like a rushing ocean wave coming in mighty, shaking the entire sky. Then, an old gray robe figure stepped into the air step by step, with a terrifying aura.


    "Old Man Frost!"


    Feeling this familiar fluctuation, Ye Tian was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Old Man Cold Bing to have found this place.


    However, Ye Tian also felt that Old Man Frost''s aura was much weaker, almost only half the strength of King Martial''s early stage, which for him now is not the slightest threat.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was not afraid. He squeezed Mu Bingxue''s little hand, looked at the a little nervous beauty, and quickly whispered: "Don''t be afraid, now he has no threat to me."


    Feeling Ye Tian''s strong self-confidence, and the heat coming from Ye Tian''s palm, the nervous Mu Bingxue calmed down immediately.


    "Half-step Wu Wang!"


    "It''s Old Man Frost, this is an old guy, what is he doing here?"


    "What a strong breath... This is a half-step Wu Wang level expert!"


    In the crowd, at this time, some people felt the terrifying aura of the old man cold ice, and they suddenly exclaimed constantly.


    For a moment, the surrounding martial artists were a little panicked, and the threat posed by the half-step martial king-level powerhouse was still very huge.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying will to martial arts swept across, and the old man of Frost Bing came over the square not far away, and his cold eyes scanned the entire square fiercely.


    Then, a loud voice came from the old man''s mouth.


    "Listen to the old man, and hand over the man and the woman to the old man. Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for killing you today." The old man cold ice said, stretched out his hand in the void and grabbed it. The silhouettes of Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue formed in midair, lifelike, just like real people.


    Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue looked surprised. They didn''t expect Elder Han Bing to have such a method. It was incredible.


    The people on the square looked at the Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue condensed from water droplets in the sky with doubts, and could not help but talk.


    Although Ye Tianming Zhenzhen the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, few people knew him, and Mu Bingxue was an unknown person, not many people knew him.


    However, there were too many people on the square, among them, more or less people recognized Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue. This spread from ten to one hundred, immediately spread throughout the square.


    As one of the newly promoted five great arrogances, and also killed one of the five great arrogances, the name of Ye Tian Dayan Sword King, naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    When everyone learned that King Wu had come to find Ye Tian''s hatred, they suddenly felt incredible. They didn''t know how Ye Tian had offended Old Man Frost, but it would be interesting if Old Man Frost stayed here.


    They all knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian not to come to a grand event like the Nine Heavens Palace, and it was even possible that Ye Tian was already in the crowd.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at their surroundings.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Tian suddenly knew that he could no longer hide his figure. He asked Mu Bingxue to meet Yan Haotian and the others first, and then he stepped up into the sky, climbed into the void, and appeared not far from the old man Hanbing.


    Ye Tian''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes, including the old man Hanbing, shot over.


    "It''s the Great Flame Sword King!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    The old man Hanbing not far away looked at Ye Tian as he stepped forward, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his two sinister eyes shot out endless anger and resentment.


    "Little beast, let''s talk, how do you want to die?" The old man Hanbing stared at Ye Tian tightly, and said Senran, but then his expression changed because he saw that Ye Tian''s cultivation had been promoted to Wujun level 9. .


    A strong man at the eighth level of Wujun suddenly promoted to the ninth level of Wujun. No matter how stupid he was, Old Man Hanbing knew what the reason was. Thinking of his 180 years of hard work, he finally made Ye Tian cheaper.


    The old man Hanbing almost spit out a mouthful of old blood with anger, and his entire face was flushed with anger. He shouted, "Little beast, the old man wants you to survive or die today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Old Man Frost slapped him with a palm, and the terrifying energy fluctuations instantly spread across the square. This guy was really mad, and even shrouded many irrelevant people in it, ready to kill.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian was about to take out the Blood Demon Knife, but there was a figure faster than him, and instantly rushed into the sky, facing the old man Frost with a palm.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and he recognized this person, who turned out to be one of the Four Kings, Windless. It turned out that he had come long ago and has been hiding in the crowd.


    No wind at this time exudes an aura no weaker than the old man of Frost~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes are shining, and the terrifying palms are shaking the earth, covering the sky.


    "Old Man Frost, how dare you go wild in the Nine Heavens Palace and forget the orders of the eighteen masters?" The windless palm slashed and slammed into the palm of Old Man Frost.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise shook the sky, and the entire square was trembling. The invisible shock wave diffused towards the surroundings, and scattered white clouds, causing the void to tremble.


    Standing proudly in the void, there was no wind, and he looked at the old Frost Bing who had been blasted back several steps from a distance, his eyes were extremely sharp, like a blade.


    Everyone was shocked!


    That was a half-step martial arts king, and the old man of Frost Bing, who had been famous for a long time, was actually repelled by no wind.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Wufeng already has a half-step Wuwang level of strength.

 Chapter 363： Kings come out

    High in the sky, the windless cyan gown danced with the wind, hunting and hunting, his eyes were very shining, like the stars in the sky, looking extraordinary. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not far from the windless side, a gray-robed Frost Old Man was a little embarrassed. The palm of his hand just now was a blow with all his strength. It was bound to kill Ye Tian, ??but the result was not as good as the windless, which made him feel shocked. Angry again.


    "This is the real king!"


    "Windless, one of the four kings, has always been a legend. Except for facing the number one king, he has never lost once since his debut, even if he is facing a half-step martial arts king like Old Man Frost."


    "It''s so strong...I can see this battle, my wish to come to the Nine Heavens Palace is over, it''s really great!"


    ...


    The warriors below talked a lot, excited, and all of them were full of excitement.


    The four kings are famous all over the world, and they are the four legends of the young generation of the eighteen countries in the North Sea. Usually, few people can see them, let alone see their battles.


    Even the battle of the five great arrogances is rarely seen. There is such an opportunity today, and everyone is full of expectations.


    "Martial King''s tenth-level peak, sure enough, his cultivation base has increased."


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s gaze swept across the windless body, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring.


    Ye Tian had known for a long time that when his cultivation base was rapidly increasing, the Four Great Kings were not idiots, and their cultivation base would definitely increase, but it was not as strong as his.


    But the problem is that the four great kings are much older than Ye Tian, ??and the cultivation time is much longer, so the four great kings must have the advantage in terms of cultivation.


    "However, with the Blood Demon Knife in hand, apart from the number one king, I have no fear of the other three kings. Moreover, give me time, when I am promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, the younger generation will not be there. People are my opponent." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and confident, his face full of confidence.


    Finally felt the strength of the four kings, although shocking, but not insurmountable.


    Ye Tian''s heart is full of fighting spirit at this moment!


    "boom!"


    The void exploded, endless cold air surged, terrible energy swept the sky.


    "No wind, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t be nosy." The old man Hanbing stared at No wind, his mouth twitched, his face gloomy.


    If it were in the past, he would only say ¡®the boy without the wind¡¯ when he encountered Wufeng, but now, Wufeng has the strength of a half-step Martial King, and his cultivation has regressed a lot. In this case, he can only bow his head, after all, the situation is not as good as others.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, and stood beside him calmly. Although he wasn''t afraid of Old Man Frost, he didn''t need to be strong. Since Wufeng likes to make his head, let him see the strength of Wufeng. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Looking at the gloomy old man cold ice on the opposite side, the windless face was indifferent, he shook his head and said: "If it is in other places, I will not be nosy, but this is the Nine Heavens Palace. According to the orders of the eighteen kingdoms, you are cold. Old Man Ice should restrain his arrogance."


    "Huh, for the sake of an irrelevant kid, do you really want to be an enemy of the old man? The old man admits that you are very strong, but if the old man had not been calculated by this kid, how could his cultivation level drop so much, and how could he lose? You." The old man Hanbing said coldly.


    The crowd below was suddenly in an uproar.


    No wind also raised his brows. He originally wondered how the old man Hanbing''s cultivation level had dropped so much. Ye Tian had calculated his dare to be, no wonder the old man Hanbing was so angry.


    However, what surprised Wufeng was that it was really extraordinary that Ye Tian could count the old man Frost Bing with his strength.


    After taking a deep look at the indifferent Ye Tian, ??No Wind retracted his gaze, looked at the old man Hanbing again, shook his head and said: "Old man Hanbing, you should go back. The Nine Heavens Palace is a grand event for the young generation of the eighteen nations in Beihai. , No one is allowed to disturb. I think the eighteen masters also think so."


    When the old man Han Bing heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face was very ugly, his eyes were uncertain, and his spiteful eyes stared at Ye Tian not far away.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect someone to give you a head start, but do you think that''s it?" The old man Han Bing said calmly.


    There was no sound in the square, and everyone looked at Ye Tian. This was a Tianjiao whose level was very close to the Four Great Kings, and their hearts were also full of expectations.


    However, they didn''t think Ye Tian could be compared with the four kings.


    In such a highly anticipated situation, Ye Tian was still extremely calm. He put his sleeves on, looked at the old man Frost Bing sharply, and said coldly: "Forget it? How could it be possible, when I come out of the Nine Heavens Palace, it is The death date of your Old Man Bing. If I were you, I will leave here quickly and cherish your last moment."


    boom!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    This is too imposing, and too arrogant, and he didn''t put the half-step martial king of Old Man Frost in his eyes.


    Everyone on the square was stunned, all dumbfounded, and their faces dull.


    The pupils of the old man Hanbing shrank, and when Ye Tian''s voice fell, the anger in his heart had already burned to the nine heavens. There was almost no sign, he shot directly and moved towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "boom!"


    A blue beam of light condensed a huge cone-shaped iceberg in mid-air, whizzing towards Ye Tian, ??with an amazing aura.


    At the same time, Old Man Frost¡¯s domain completely erupted, enveloped this area, and pressed hard against the wind.


    Obviously, the old man Hanbing was going to delay no wind and took the opportunity to kill Ye Tian. He was very confident that he could kill Ye Tian with a single blow, and he could hold the windless during this period.


    "Old Man Frost¡ª¡ª" There was a windless anger not far away, his palms were raised, and the two martial arts wills of Yin and Yang swept out, and they attacked the Old Man Frost.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, he snorted coldly, and a black long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, piercing the void and severing the sky.


    "boom!"


    The black profound iron sword, under the true essence of Ye Tian''s ten small worlds, burst out with a blade of hundreds of feet long, tearing the sky, and smashing it forcefully towards the cold ice old man who rushed on the opposite side.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Ye Tian''s roar shook the sky, smashing the void with a single knife, and the vast blade of light, like a divine punishment that penetrates the world, descended with terrifying power.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The cone-shaped iceberg was severed by Ye Tian with a single knife, and the unmatched blade light continued to rush forward, killing the old man cold ice.


    "How is it possible!" The old man Han Bing''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength would soar so much after only a level increase, and he was almost half-step Wu Wang, making his blow invalid.


    "Never allow this little beast to grow up, otherwise even if the old man recovers his cultivation base, I am afraid he will not be his opponent." The old man Han Bing was full of strong killing intent, and Ye Tian''s talent made him feel shocked.


    You know, Ye Tiancai is only at level 9 of Wujun, what if it is at level 10 of Wujun? What about the half-step Wu Wang?


    The old man Hanbing didn''t dare to think about it. He had a strong killing intent in his heart, and he waved a palm, with a terrifying power, covering the world, the void trembling again and again, and the energy continued to vigorously.


    Huhhhh...Under the envelope of Old Man Frost''s domain, this world is filled with astonishing cold air. As long as you are in it, you will suffer from the erosion of cold air, and your cultivation level will be greatly reduced.


    However, Wufeng''s strength is very strong, and his two martial arts wills also form a huge domain at this moment, and they collide with the domain of Old Man Frost.


    "boom!"


    The old man Frost''s domain was hit by such a terrifying impact, his whole person trembled, and his eyes looking towards Wufeng were full of panic. He did not expect the strength of Wufeng to reach this level.


    "These guys are only a hundred years old. How come one is stronger than the other pervert, and the old man can''t live in vain at this age?" The old man Hanbing was shocked and angry. If he was defeated by the older generation, it would be fine. It was only two young people facing him.


    "Old man Hanbing, give me¡ªstop!"


    Wufeng finally killed him. Under the attack of his yin and yang two martial arts wills, even the old man Frost was jealous and could only give up and continue to kill Ye Tian and turned and blasted towards Wufeng.


    "boom!"


    The two slapped against each other again, and the terrifying sound of the explosion shook the sky and the earth, and the boundless energy spread towards the surroundings, forming a terrible shock wave.


    Rumble... The entire square was shaking, and the sky seemed to be earthquake.


    "No wind--" The old man Hanbing was shaken back several tens of feet by a powerful force. This time the force of no wind was even stronger, making him fall into the wind instantly.


    The gloomy gaze stared at the windless not far away, the old man Hanbing was full of anger, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "You are not my opponent now, go back!" Wufeng said lightly, wearing a cyan shirt, without wind, with a sense of carelessness.


    "Really?" The old man Han Bing took a deep breath when he heard the words, his angry face gradually calmed down, and his sinister eyes were full of mockery.


    "Ok?"


    No wind frowned.


    Ye Tian also looked at the old man Hanbing, with a vigilance in his heart. Under this situation, the old man Hanbing was still unwilling to leave, because he still had a hole card.


    "Boy Zhao, you should pay back the favor you owe the old man!" The old man Han Bing suddenly looked down at the crowd below.


    Wufeng''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked down.


    "boom!"


    A horrible breath ~www.novelhall.com~ As the old man''s voice fell, it suddenly erupted from the square below, like a stormy wave, rushing to the sky, breaking the clouds, and surging between the sky and the earth.


    "So strong... not weaker than no wind!"


    Feeling this terrifying aura fluctuating, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, his face sank, and he stared at the square below.


    Under Ye Tian''s gaze, a soft sigh suddenly came from the crowd below, and then a golden light propped up the surrounding crowd, like a bright sun, rising slowly, appearing high in the sky.


    "What an overbearing boxing intent, to be strong and yang, but I dominate!"


    When Ye Tian saw this person, his eyes suddenly changed, and he guessed the identity of this person.


    "Zhao Wu!" High in the sky, the windless eyes condensed, and his face began to be full of solemn color.


    The visitor is Zhao Wu, one of the four kings, who is as famous as Wufeng and one of the four pinnacles of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    The crowd was suddenly in an uproar.

 Chapter 364： 1 battle to become famous

    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are three kingdoms with the highest status. (Starting)


    These three kingdoms are heaven, east, and west. Their masters are the three-level powerhouses of King Wu, one or two levels higher than the masters of the other fifteen kingdoms, and their strength is naturally stronger.


    Moreover, for a long time, the geniuses of these three kingdoms have emerged one after another, and they have always occupied the dominant position of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    Like this generation, the king of heaven ranks first among the four kings, and the windless of the west is also one of the four kings.


    And Zhao Wu, from the Eastern Kingdom, is also one of the four kings.


    The difference is that among this generation of young people, there is a strange woman named Gongsun Xuanxuan, from the country of worshiping the moon.


    This Moon-Worshiping Nation was originally a weak country, ranking even lower than the Great Yan Nation among the eighteen countries in the North Sea, but this generation has produced peerless geniuses such as Gongsun Xuanxuan, ranked among the four great kings, and is famous in the world.


    Kings, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, and Gongsun Xuanxuan, these four are the four kings of this generation, and are known as the four pinnacles of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    They are also the four big mountains of the young generation of the eighteen countries in the North Sea, so that a group of young talents can only look up, and even the five great arrogances can only condescend.


    ...


    Over the square of Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Ye Tian looked dignifiedly at the golden figure slowly stepping into the air from the crowd below. This is Zhao Wu, one of the four kings, and a legendary figure in the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai.


    The warriors in the square also looked at Zhao Wu excitedly at this time. They did not expect that two young kings had already arrived here. I wonder if the remaining two are also hidden in the crowd?


    Zhao Wu is a burly young man. Although his face is not very handsome, he is full of fortitude. Under those thick eyebrows, two fascinating lights emerged from his dark eyes.


    From this person, Ye Tian felt a horrible aura of stubbornness. This is definitely a young king who can match the windlessness.


    Obviously, the four great kings probably already have the strength of a half-step martial king, which is enough to compete with the old strong, which is shocking.


    "No wind, it seems that we are going to tie again this time." Zhao Wu nodded towards Wufeng, without even looking at Ye Tian and Old Man Hanbing. Perhaps in his heart, no one could enter except No Wind. His eyes.


    The old man Han Bing didn''t even look at himself when he saw Zhao Wu, his face sank, and his heart was a little angry, but he knew the current situation, so he didn''t look angry.


    Wufeng also withdrew the martial arts will that locked the old man Frost Bing at this time. His indifferent eyes burst with blazing divine light for the first time, like two dazzling stars, shining brightly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Zhao Wu, do you also want to help Old Man Han Bing violate the will of the eighteen masters?" Wu Feng looked at Zhao Wu and said coldly.


    The people below all closed their breaths and watched this scene nervously.


    It is the first time for many people to see two young kings tit-for-tat. This scene alone makes many people feel worthwhile.


    In the sky, Zhao Wu was full of golden light, like a golden **** of war, mighty and terrifying breath.


    Opposite him, there is no wind, light and light clouds, surrounded by two colors of martial arts will, he is like a supreme, standing in the void, suppressing the heavens.


    Both of them are extraordinary, standing at the pinnacle of the younger generation, and are among the four kings.


    Compared with the two of them, Ye Tian and Old Man Han Bing on the side looked much eclipsed and became a foil.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wufeng and Zhao Wu.


    Facing the windless questioning, Zhao Wu didn''t move his expression. He glanced at the old man Hanbing opposite, and then smiled: "A few years ago, old man Hanbing did me a favor, and I owe a lot of love. You know, I¡¯m the person who doesn¡¯t like to owe favors, so... I can¡¯t help but sorry."


    "boom!"


    As Zhao Wu''s voice fell, a more terrifying aura erupted from him, like a roar of a volcano and a mighty mountain flood, sweeping the entire world.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes were clear and sharp, and his stern eyes came out, tearing the void, and with a huge pressure, he moved towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    Looking from a distance, Zhao Wu''s body surface, the faint golden glow, suddenly soared a lot, causing him to emit a fiery golden light from all over his body, illuminating the world.


    For a moment, Ye Tian felt a huge pressure, as if facing a giant mountain, almost suffocating.


    "Zhao Wu!"


    The windless eyes condensed, and his eyes gleamed brightly, and he uttered a low voice, no longer hiding his strength. The powerful momentum, accompanied by the two martial arts wills, burst out and swept.


    Rumble...In midair, the aura of the two young kings collided in an instant, and a terrible aftermath erupted for hundreds of miles.


    The entire square shook for a while, and everyone felt shocked and shocked.


    "No wind, it seems that our first battle is going ahead... Well, let me see how much strength you have improved over the years." Zhao Wu laughed, his dark eyes shot out two golden glows all over his body. The fighting spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Huh!" Wufeng snorted coldly, raised his palm to meet, and the two great martial arts will exploded at the same time, endowed between his palms, seemingly evolving into a cycle of reincarnation.


    "boom!"


    The sky trembled violently, and the sound shook the sky.


    The battle between the two young powerhouses broke out in an instant, making people inaccessible.


    "What a strong strength, these two boys are really abnormal!" Not far away, the old man Han Bing was shocked, and was extremely shocked by the strength of Wufeng and Zhao Wu.


    but--


    The old man Hanbing immediately looked at Ye Tian gloomily, with a smug look on his face. He sneered and said, "Little beast, this time I see who else can save you."


    "Idiot!" Ye Tian spit out disdainfully, his face full of mockery.


    "Looking for death!" The old man Hanbing was so angry that he immediately rose to the sky. Between his palms, the terrifying ice palms swept for hundreds of miles, and the terrifying ice field suddenly suppressed.


    "go to hell!"


    The old man Hanbing''s eyes condensed, and his face was filled with a grim smile. He suffered a big loss last time, but he did not show mercy this time. He slammed his palm down, trying to wipe out Ye Tian completely.


    However, just when he was about to approach Ye Tian, ??a majestic murderous aura broke out from Ye Tian and swept the world.


    "You should be the one who died--" Ye Tian roared suddenly, his eyes gleaming, and in his hand, a **** magic knife replaced the mysterious iron sword.


    This is the blood magic knife!


    With the appearance of the Blood Demon Sword, the endless murderous aura hidden in the blade was released Qi Qi, covering the world, making the void full of terrifying killing intent.


    "Blood-Realm-Cut!" Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife high, roaring loudly in his mouth, his body was full of light, ten small worlds burst out together, endless true essence, towards the blade of the Blood Demon Knife Gathering away.


    At this moment, Ye Tian shone incomparably, with amazing power, and even overwhelmed Wufeng and Zhao Wu who were fighting fiercely not far away.


    "what!"


    "How can it be?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The crowd below was stunned.


    Many people feel incredible, many more people feel shocked, and some people feel excited and excited.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Sun Yun, Po Jun, Li Lanshan, and other Ye Tian''s friends, their eyes widened at this time, shocked and excited.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue opened her mouth wide, and at the same time she was very surprised.


    "It turns out that he is so strong. No wonder he rejected my invitation to fight!" Zhu Hongming, who was with a few friends, had complicated eyes in the crowd. He sighed slightly. He knew how far he was from Ye Tian.


    "I can''t imagine it!" Hu Tianhua was also full of emotion in the crowd. He was more grateful that he didn''t conflict with Ye Tianqi, otherwise even the City Lord of Beihai would not be able to protect him.


    "That''s...the king!"


    "Oh my God! I didn''t look at Huayan, the strength of the Great Flame Sword King is so strong, it is definitely not worse than the four kings!"


    "Although it is relying on the power of the king''s weapon, the strength of the Great Flame Sword King is also very strong. It is hard to imagine that he has only just made his debut, but he has left the other four tianjiao behind and is chasing the four kings. ."


    ...


    In the square, everyone talked, everyone was shocked.


    High in the sky.


    The old man Hanbing''s eyes widened, and his heart trembled fiercely. His grim smile instantly solidified, and a wave of unwillingness and despair came to his heart.


    "It''s impossible--" The old man Hanbing shouted and rushed towards Ye Tian frantically. His palms danced, and the sky trembled suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and a terrible cold air swept over him.


    However, none of this could stop Ye Tian''s Blood Demon Knife. He leaped into the air and slashed straight down. The mighty blade of light, which was hundreds of feet long, seemed to penetrate the world.


    "Ice Shield!"


    Feeling the peerless edge of the Blood Demon Sword, the old man Hanbing knew that he could not resist the power of this king''s weapon, and held back his anger in his heart, condensing a huge iceberg in front of him.


    "boom!"


    A blazing blood-colored blade light smashed into the iceberg fiercely, and shattered the sky. With a terrifying force, the old man Frost Bing flew hundreds of feet away.


    "Ice Domain¡ª¡ª" The old man of Cold Ice roared unwillingly, and all the powerful true essence came out of his body. The terrifying ice domain came with the suppression, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Do you think you are the only one who owns the Frost Domain?" Ye Tian sneered. He held the Blood Demon Knife and stepped out. A terrifying chill erupted from him and swept the surroundings.


    "Old Piff, let you see my ice field!" With Ye Tian''s sneer, an equally large ice field erupted from him, with a power that was not inferior to the old man''s field. Hit hard together.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, Old Man Frost and Ye Tianshuang were both shaken out, but their expressions were different.


    Ye Tian sneered, his dark eyes were dazzling and shining, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    On the contrary, the old man Hanbing was as if his father and mother had died, his face was full of disbelief, and the whole person was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to also own the Frost Domain, and he was not much worse than him.

 Chapter 365： Fleeing

    "Old man Frost, your strength is nothing more than that, it''s really disappointing!" After the powerful domain impact, Ye Tian stared coldly at the old man Frost with a gloomy face on the opposite side, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. (Starting) (Starting)


    "Wow!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s strength is so powerful, there was a loud noise in the square below, and a series of surprised eyes scanned Ye Tian''s body continuously. Each face was covered with shocked colors. .


    "Damn little beast!" The old man cold ice gritted his teeth secretly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian also comprehended the cold ice field, and he was not much weaker than him. Although his cultivation level had declined, cold ice palm did not. , Is still the pinnacle of 40%.


    But Old Man Han Bing didn''t know that Ye Tian''s Han Bing fist intent was also at a level of 45 percent, not much worse than him.


    Coupled with Ye Tian''s comprehension of the king''s power, the two sides added together, and immediately became even with Old Man Frost''s domain.


    "The old man can''t be defeated by this little beast!" The old man Hanbing looked at the startled gaze from below, and felt very embarrassed. If this was defeated to Ye Tian in full view, he would have to live in shame all his life. in.


    "boom!"


    The old man Hanbing roared, and the whole body''s cold air soared. Amid the surging of his true essence, a huge ice sword was condensed by him, like a Changhong penetrating through the world, coming toward Ye Tiandong.


    Seeing the old man Hanbing still not giving up his hands, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and a cold light bloomed in his eyes. He roared, and the majestic true essence suddenly emerged from the ten small worlds. It is like a torrent, surging and surging around.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Tian roared, the unparalleled field of ice swept out, followed by an astonishing cold air, wherever it passed, the void was frozen, the air was frozen, and the world was frosty.


    "Through the sky!" The old man Han Bing also roared, the vast energy exploded from his body, making the whole world tremble.


    Both of them are half-step Wuwang level powerhouses, and this time their full shot was shocking and terrifying.


    "boom!


    The huge ice sword descended from the sky, but stopped dozens of meters before Ye Tian, ??because it was frozen by the cold.


    "Kill the old man!" The old man cold ice roared, and his true essence exploded, abruptly causing the ice sword to advance again, tearing the surrounding ice.


    "Boom--" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and ten small worlds around his body burst out together. The terrifying true essence, like a flood that broke the embankment, filled the entire sky, trying to rush to the Ninth Heaven.


    "Crack!"


    The old man cold ice''s ice sword stopped at the foot of Ye Tian, ??and finally couldn''t make an inch. It was exploded by Ye Tian''s fist and shattered between the world. (Starting)


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the old man Han Bing suddenly shrank his pupils, his face full of shock and anger. With a palm of his hand, he shoots out, if a giant mountain strikes, the terrifying energy "sway" between the heaven and the earth, exuding a terrifying aura, full of terrible oppression.


    "Old Man Frost, are you already poor?" Ye Tian sneered, his backhand greeted him with a knife. Under the infusion of the true essence of his whole body, the blood magic knife burst out with a bright light, and directly flew a long shot. Hundreds of feet of blood "colored" sword light, tore the void, breaking the world.


    "Damn¡ªlittle beast, the old man is going to kill you!" The old man Hanbing was so angry that he waved his palms again and again, and the terrible cold air, as the ice field enveloped the world, frozen the void.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Facing the madness of Old Man Frost, Ye Tian''s mouth was taunting, but his heart was full of dignity. He held the Blood Demon Knife tightly, and slashed his blood and frozen 30,000 miles to the limit.


    In an instant, countless blood "colors" cut across the sky, slashing the old man Frost. At the same time, the terrible cold air swept along Ye Tian''s feet towards the old man with ice on the opposite side.


    Looking from a distance, the two huge ice fields collided again. At the same time, countless ice giant palms pressed towards Ye Tian, ??and countless **** swordsmen slashed towards the old man.


    The battle scene of these two people is not inferior to Zhao Wu and the windless battle not far away. It is even more shocking and shocking.


    "What a terrifying battle..."


    "This is the strength of the four kings?"


    "With them, when will we get ahead?"


    "It seems that this session of the Jiuxiao Tiangong Supreme Battle is much more exciting than we thought."


    ...


    The crowd watching the game kept exclaiming and excited.


    Zhao Wu, Ye Tian, ??No Wind, and Old Man Frost, these four are all half-step martial arts, their battles are very exciting, so many people are very addicted.


    Some young strong men even learned a lot from the fighting of the four of them.


    "Five-finger world, Ju Luotian!" The old man Han Bing roared, his five fingers upturned to the sky, and he shook his hand abruptly. The terrible power seemed to tear this world away.


    Rumble... Suddenly, the sky "swayed" and the endless cold, like a majestic cloud, flooded towards Ye Tian.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong elder, there are indeed many methods, but unfortunately you are already old." Ye Tian sneered, he stomped his feet, and his whole body rose into the sky.


    In the high air, Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife and slashed straight down fiercely. The horrible light of the sword suddenly broke out from this powerful royal weapon, tearing the sky apart.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth quake, the sound is like thunder, sweeping through nine days.


    Ye Tian''s Blood Demon Knife smashed the endless cloud and mist abruptly, and the powerful force blasted the old man Frost away fiercely.


    "Puff--" The old man Han Bing''s face flushed, and he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood. Obviously the injury was serious. He stared at Ye Tian, ??his face unwilling.


    "If the old man had not been calculated by this kid, how could he have fallen to this point? It''s really a tiger who was bullied by a dog!" The old man Han Bing roared, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a boiling blood was in his body. Burning, unleashing the power that makes this world terrifying.


    "Are you going to work hard?" In the distance, Ye Tian frowned as he looked at the old man Frost Bing who suddenly exploded, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring, full of solemn "color".


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the old man Hanbing is a strong elder. He once reached the pinnacle and was "compelling" the realm of King Wu.


    Even if the old man Frost had fallen back to his realm, and had fallen to the half-step of the early days of King Wu, he should not be underestimated. Who knew what forbidden methods he had hidden, he would definitely explode under desperate efforts.


    Therefore, Ye Tian has always been vigilant. He doesn''t want to become the second old man on ice because of his arrogance.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, as the old man Frozen burned his essence and blood, an incomparable breath of terror rushed from him to the sky, sweeping the world.


    The void trembles, Zhen Yuanhao "sway", a terrible shock wave, escaping towards the surroundings, causing the square below to shake.


    "Little beast, go to death for the old man!"


    The old man Hanbing yelled, and at this moment he was full of energy, as if he was on the top again, his palms were pressed down severely, and the surrounding void was shattered.


    This blow was so powerful that even Wufeng and Zhao Wu who were fighting in the distance stopped and stayed away.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian trembled, and he felt a trace of danger. This move was absolutely terrifying and could not be blocked.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it. The Nine Revolutions battle body broke out in an instant, turning his whole body into a golden "color", like a golden "color" God of War, towering in the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Tian held up the Blood Demon Knife and displayed the three burial styles, a huge Tai Chi picture, almost materialized, appeared in front of him, and slammed into the repressive giant palm in the sky.


    "Chichi..."


    The giant palm is in the sky, unparalleled in power, like a skyscraper, it will wipe out all the world, full of terrifying power, and let out a frightening atmosphere.


    "boom!"


    The Taiji Tu was like a moth fighting the fire, and it greeted the giant palm. The terrifying power suddenly broke out from the giant palm and hit the Taiji Tu fiercely.


    Rumble...The sky trembled constantly, and countless rays of light were so bright that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Terrifying energy erupted from the giant palm, and smashed into each other fiercely.


    At this moment, Tai Chi Tu''s defenses were displayed to the extreme, and 70% of the impact was completely resolved, but in the end, the 30% of the strength caused Tai Chi Tu to collapse, and Yu Wei blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Is it just that?"


    Feeling the giant palm weakened by 70% of the energy, Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, with a sneer in his eyes, he raised the Blood Demon Knife and rushed up.


    "Tear it to me¡ªBlood World Slash!" Ye Tian roared, a dazzling divine light burst into his dark eyes. He is like a **** of war, roaring up to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The huge giant palm was hit by Ye Tian in two strokes, and the terrible shock wave broke out in the sky and swept out in all directions.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The old man Hanbing was hit hard again, and his whole body was lifted out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Little beast, you wait for the old man... until the old man recovers his strength, it is your death!" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the old man Han Bing ran away without looking back. He did not have the demeanor of an old man. Shocked the eyes of a group of people.


    No one expected Old Man Hanbing to run away like this.


    In the square, everyone was sluggish.


    Even Wufeng and Zhao Wu were shocked~www.novelhall.com~Humph! "Ye Tian looked at the old Frost Bing who was running away, and did not chase him, because the opponent''s strength is not much worse than him. If you want to kill the other party, you can''t do it in a moment, and if you provoke the Frost Old Man, Who knows what else this old man has.


    Ye Tian still feels a little worried about this elder powerhouse. He doesn''t want to face the old man Hanbing now, and waits until he is promoted to the tenth rank of Martial King, or he is promoted to the half-step Martial King.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put away the blood magic knife and stared at Zhao Wu not far away. His cold eyes were extremely sharp, like two blades.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling Ye Tian''s gaze, Zhao Wu''s eyes condensed. This time he didn''t underestimate Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian had already proven his strength to everyone in the battle with Old Man Frost.


    "Why? Want to do it with me?"


    Zhao Wu looked at Ye Tian, ??a hint of coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 366： The mountain gate opens

    In the sky, Ye Tian and Zhao Wu coldly faced each other, and the air was filled with tension. (Starting) {Starting}


    All the people on the square closed their breaths, staring at the two people in the sky, feeling excited and excited in their hearts.


    On the side, Wufeng looked at him indifferently, and did not continue to "intervene". After all, Ye Tian already had the strength not weaker than him, and he seemed to be unnecessary to "intervene" again.


    Staring at Zhao Wu coldly, Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and then he slowly put away the Blood Demon Knife, his eyes turned not far away.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes shrank slightly, and he withdrew his gaze, looking in the same direction as Ye Tian.


    Wufeng looked over with solemn eyes at this time.


    This sudden scene stunned the people below, and obviously did not expect the change to be so fast.


    However, it didn''t take long before everyone knew the reason.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a thunder, a slender figure gradually appeared in the sky not far away. He is like the king between the world and the earth, king over the world, overlooking the common people.


    Obviously he was still far away and couldn''t see the person''s appearance, but at this time, everyone felt a huge sense of oppression, as if they were carrying a big mountain on their backs, with a feeling of suffocation.


    As the figure approached, everyone gradually saw his face clearly.


    A white robe dancing with the wind, the deep eyes of those eyes, like a little light in the abyss, although small, but illuminating the entire dark world, it is unforgettable.


    This is a young man who can''t be described in words. He looks ordinary, but he attracts everyone''s attention, like a magnet, which makes people unconsciously attracted by him.


    "The king... the king!"


    In the crowd on the square, someone suddenly said in a hurry, causing an uproar.


    Yes, the person here is the king, the top king among the four kings.


    His name is like his name, this is a true king, although he does not exude a breath, but it makes people feel heavy pressure, this is a general trend, the general trend of the world.


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He had only seen this kind of momentum in the Lord of the Great Yan Nation. Only the real Wuwang powerhouse, the king over the world, can develop this kind of momentum.


    But now, Ye Tian saw a young man like him, and he already had this momentum.


    Not far away, Zhao Wuhe Wufeng was more solemn than ever, with a pair of bright eyes, staring at the king who was coming from the sky, as if there was only this figure left between the world.


    There is no word. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The king glanced at the crowd calmly, and then sat down cross-legged in a corner of the square, quietly closing his eyes, aloof.


    In the square, there was silence and silence.


    It wasn''t until after a while that the original excitement gradually resumed.


    However, even so, there are still many young women in the crowd, secretly looking at the king, there are beautiful eyes flashing.


    This is a natural king, no matter where he goes, he is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Ye Tian sighed lightly, and then withdrew his gaze, he knew that he was probably not the opponent of this person now, even if he had the Blood Demon Sword.


    "This person''s strength may have truly entered the half-step Martial King level. He is the pinnacle powerhouse at the level of Wu Zhou King and Murder King." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Not far away, Wufeng and Zhao Wu also withdrew their gazes one after another. The two went back to the square and found a place to sit down and adjust their spirits.


    Ye Tian also stopped targeting Zhao Wu. After seeing the first person of the younger generation, he felt complicated and inexplicable. Even after the round with Sun Yun, Mu Bingxue and others, he still remained silent for a long time.


    Sun Yun and the others also knew that the Nine Heavens Palace was very important to Ye Tian, ??so they didn''t bother him, but talked with others.


    On the square, several big circles gradually formed, like Ye Tian, ??Wang Zhe, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, and even Zhu Hongming, surrounded by many warriors.


    Among the people, they have received the most attention, like a lamp in the dark, it is impossible not to let people pay attention.


    Time passed slowly, and after another half a month, Song Haoran, Li Junhao, Su Qingfeng and other three great talents arrived one after another.


    At this time, the four great kings and the five great arrogances, and only the last king, Gongsun Xuanxuan, did not come.


    This is a strange woman with a peerless appearance and amazing strength. Her appearance makes many men feel ashamed.


    As the four kings and the only female "sex" among the five great arrogances, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s popularity is not worse than that of the king, or even faintly surpassed.


    This is because Gongsun Xuanxuan is the goddess in the hearts of all men!


    Of course, on the other hand, Gongsun Xuanxuan is also the object of all women''s jealousy.


    "boom!"


    Another month passed, and there was a shocking energy fluctuation in the sky not far away.


    Except for the king who is still closed, everyone including Ye Tian, ??Wufeng, and Zhao Wu looked towards the distant sky.


    In the void, a hundred flowers fluttered "swaying", a pink, that delicate body, and the flaming red dress, like a beautiful phoenix, flew down gently and landed on a corner of the square.


    Amidst the radiant brilliance, everyone saw a figure of the allure of the country, like a nine-day fairy descending to the earth, that dazzling eyes, like the stars in the sky, reflected the various forms of life.


    When many people see these beautiful eyes, they can''t look away again, and become demented, as if they are "fascinated".


    "Gongsun Xuanxuan!"


    Ye Tian whispered, his eyes flashed, and then he withdrew his gaze.


    The four kings, the five great arrogances, and the pinnacle of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai have finally come together.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gongsun Xuanxuan''s gaze swept across the three of Wang Zhe, Wufeng, and Zhao Wu, her beautiful face suddenly revealed a smile.


    This smile was terrific, only the male "sex" warriors around him were dumbfounded, all of them drooled and "fascinated" their faces.


    Of course, each female "sex" warrior stared at the eyes, cursed in a low voice, and was full of jealous "color".


    Even Mu Bingxue frowned slightly, but after seeing that Ye Tian didn''t look at Gongsun Xuanxuan like everyone else, he couldn''t help but "show" a happy smile.


    With the arrival of a group of young peak powers, more and more people were on the square. In the next few days, no one came back. Obviously, all the powers of the young generation came.


    At first glance, they were all powerhouses above Wujun, with hundreds of thousands of people, who had to be shocked.


    With the passage of time, the day when the Nine Heavens Palace was opened is getting closer and closer. Ye Tian, ??sitting cross-legged in the square, clearly felt the surrounding void, and a vast force from the ancients was slowly waking up.


    In front of this vast force, even King Wu and Emperor Wu felt very small.


    Rumble... Three days after sensing this vast energy, Ye Tian was taken aback, and instantly startled.


    At the same time, the people around them all looked towards the sky in unison.


    With the sound of rumblings, in the empty space of the square, one after another, tall buildings, palaces and pavilions, turned from virtual to real, surpassing people''s imagination.


    This scene was very shocking, everyone''s eyes straightened, full of shock.


    Even the king who has been closing his eyes opened his eyes at this time and looked at this scene with a serious face.


    In the sky, palaces, pavilions, mountains, pavilions, trails, trees, etc., all appeared out of thin air, as if covered by another world, full of surprises.


    Ye Tian had never seen such a scene before, and only felt that his brain cells were all dead. This kind of power was beyond imagination and people had to shock.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    The Nine Heaven Palace, which was originally just an ordinary square, suddenly became a sect resident, whether it was a palace or a mountain, everything was available.


    "This is the real Nine Heavens Palace!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Looking at it from a distance at this time, you can see that Ye Tian and the others are now in a huge square. And above the square, there is a majestic sectarian mountain gate, exuding a vast momentum, which makes people tremble.


    Ye Tian and the others are just like students who have come all the way to apprentice, waiting for the gate of Jiuxiao Tiangong to open.


    This reminded Ye Tian of the scene of worshipping the **** star gate.


    "Perhaps, the master of the Nine Heavens Palace left the inheritance, hoping to find disciples and continue the glory of the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart moved, and an incredible thought flashed in his mind.


    It is very likely that the Nine Heavens Palace has its own large formation guardian, which is opened again and again, for what? It is very likely to find descendants.


    It is a pity that a powerful sect like the Nine Heavens Palace must have high requirements for accepting disciples. In a backward place like the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, it may be difficult to find a suitable heir.


    "Look, the mountain gate is open, let''s go in!"


    At this moment, a huge mountain gate not far away slowly opened, releasing a blazing divine light that pierced everyone''s eyes.


    In the crowd, the "comfort" gradually moved, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the mountain gate, and their eyes were full of heat.


    Under the anticipation of countless hot gazes, that huge mountain gate was finally fully opened, but there was still a guardian light guarding it.


    But everyone knows that this guardian light ~www.novelhall.com~ will only intercept those who are over a hundred years old. As long as it is a warrior under a hundred years old, he can easily enter without being blocked.


    "You can go in!" A surprise voice suddenly spread from the crowd, and then a group of figures rushed out towards the mountain gate, like a sea of ??people.


    The square was "chaotic" in an instant.


    Some even took advantage of their mobile hands to get up and chaotic. Some weaker warriors were directly killed.


    However, around some real powerhouses, no one dared to approach them.


    People like Wang Zhe, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others, they walked in easily, no one dared to stop, even the people in front of them respectfully stepped aside.


    Subsequently, the five great arrogances also entered one after another, and no one dared to stop them.


    It is worth mentioning that under the leadership of Ye Tian, ??Sun Yun, Mu Bingxue and others also easily entered the Nine Heavens Palace.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 367： Test talent

    The huge mountain gate exudes blazing divine light, like an invisible shock wave, sweeping across the square, swallowing all the young talents in. (Starting) [Starting]


    In an instant, the number of warriors in the entire square was reduced by four-fifths, and only some elder experts who were not qualified to enter were waiting for the results.


    "I don''t know how it turned out this time?"


    "The supreme is too difficult to be born. Although the king is powerful, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and even Ye Tian, ??all four of them have the strength of a half-step martial king. The king cannot be one enemy four. Five Great Tianjiao and other warriors."


    "However, if someone really swept all the young strong men with one enemy ten thousand, it would indeed be regarded as the name of''Supreme''."


    "Our Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have been born for so many years, even the Blood Demon Sword Lord did not get the supreme name, and this generation is probably the same."


    "The supreme is too difficult to be born. I am afraid that only a great age as vast as ancient times can be born such a genius."


    "How do you think the martial arts monument in Beihai City was refined? It divides each realm into sixteen stars. This shows that in the ancient times, there were 16-star martial masters who were truly supreme. No enemies."


    "The ancient times are too far away from us. We all saw it from some incomplete ancient books. In the ancient times, those geniuses who leapfrogged to kill the enemy were like eating and drinking. They didn''t have the talent for leapfrogging to kill the enemy. They were all embarrassed to say themselves. A genius."


    "Moreover, this kind of leapfrog killing of the enemy is not a smaller realm, but like the blood demon sword king, who can kill the king in the realm of martial arts, in our generation, such a heaven-defying martial king has not appeared for a long time. ."


    "Ah...I don''t know what happened in the ancient times. Many strong men disappeared, even some of the remaining martial arts, inner power and mental methods have disappeared, which made the martial arts of the eighteen countries of Beihai decline."


    ...


    When a group of old and powerful people were talking about it in the square, Ye Tian and a group of young talents also safely descended inside the Nine Heavens Palace.


    A long ladder was placed in front of Ye Tian and the others, and a huge round platform was connected above it.


    There is a pillar on the round table, and a crystal ball is placed on the top of the pillar. Next to it is a white-haired old man with his hands on his back, smiling at the crowd under the stairs.


    Surrounded by the endless bright starry sky, everyone seems to be in the universe, which is very mysterious and shocking.


    "It''s another...I don''t know how many years have passed, the old man can''t remember it, hey!" The white-haired old man swept across the crowd, his face full of vicissitudes, and the voice full of the passing of years directly sounded in everyone''s hearts. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone was suddenly awe-inspiring, knowing that this person''s cultivation base was earth-shattering, and he was probably a top figure in the ancient times.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he saw that the white-haired old man was a phantom. Like the original Xuanye Martial God, it did not appear to be the main body. It is right to think about it. If such a strong man is here, what would it be? It''s shocking.


    The white-haired old man glanced at everyone carefully, his eyes gradually revealed a hint of joy, and said with a smile: "Yes, this year is much stronger than the previous one. I hope some of you will be able to worship Heavenly Palace, even if I can¡¯t inherit my Nine Heavenly Palace, I can still become a named disciple.¡±


    Named disciple?


    Everyone looked at each other. You must know that these people are the outstanding young people of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea, and any one of them is a powerhouse at the martial level, and they are called geniuses when they cross the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Geniuses like them, whether in aristocratic family or sect, are the focus of cultivation.


    But they are even very small to be called as registered disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    However, everyone is also very clear that being able to become a named disciple of Nine Heavens Palace is better than becoming the lord of a country.


    Therefore, after the voice of the white-haired old man fell, many young talents were full of excitement, and their eyes were hot, staring at the crystal ball.


    Some of these people have come to the Nine Heavens Palace for the first time, and they don''t completely know about the Nine Heavens Palace. Even some newcomers have learned about the Nine Heavens Palace from the old powerful.


    Therefore, without waiting for the gray-haired old man to explain, everyone will know the magical effect of the crystal ball.


    However, the white-haired old man explained to himself: "This talent ball, as the name suggests, can test your martial arts talents and bloodline talents. The way of heaven is to keep one for nine, so the talent is also divided into nine. Level. According to the regulations of our Nine Heavens Palace, only talents above level 7 are eligible to become a named disciple. Let''s test them one by one. Just put your palm on it."


    After speaking, the white-haired old man stood aside and looked at the group of young strong men below with an expectant smile.


    However, the youths below were silent for a while.


    "There are only nine levels in total, but the minimum requirement is seven. This Nine Heaven Palace is really strict in selecting disciples!" Ye Tian sighed secretly after hearing this.


    Before coming, he naturally inquired about the information of the Nine Heavens Palace. As far as he knew, the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign, that is, his cheap master, only barely reached the seventh level in the test results.


    It''s just that the Blood Demon Sword Lord has a strong "sex" character. He doesn''t like the quota of this named disciple, so he discarded it and didn''t take it, which made many warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea full of regrets.


    In addition, none of the four great kings and five great princes of this generation has reached level seven, even the most talented king is only a level six talent.


    Therefore, after the voice of the white-haired old man fell, many young talents did not move. They all know their talents. Instead of going up and seeking shame, it is better to stay honestly, and after passing this level, look for other opportunities.


    Moreover, in this session, many young talents have already tested, so there is no need to test again.


    Of course, it cannot be said that everyone is not interested in this test. At least the newcomer young talents are curious and eager to try.


    "I''ll try it!"


    With a loud shout, a figure rushed to the round platform.


    This is a yellow-clothed youth, very young, not much older than Ye Tian, ??and his cultivation is at the fifth level of Wujun.


    "This is my first visit to Jiuxiao Tiangong, and I am a little curious about this thing. If the test result is low later, don''t laugh at me!"


    The yellow-clothed youth looked a little bit ashamed, looked at the white-haired old man next to him nervously, and then slowly placed his right hand on the crystal ball.


    Below, everyone also watched with interest. Although he didn''t think this young man could meet the requirements, he was idle anyway, and it didn''t hurt to watch the excitement.


    "boom!"


    As the yellow-clothed youth placed his palm on the crystal ball, a dazzling white light burst out from it, emitting a fiery light.


    "Third-level talent, unqualified!" The white-haired old man on the side suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "Only level three?"


    Hearing this, the yellow-clothed youth suddenly closed his head, his face full of disappointment.


    He is indeed very young, only forty years old, and he already has the fifth level of Wujun. His talent is indeed extraordinary, but he did not expect to only reach the third level.


    "Boy, don''t sigh, do you know that most of us have only one or two talents!" Someone yelled jealously after seeing the disappointed expression of the yellow-clothed youth.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have a level three talent. You must know that the talent of the five great arrogances is only level four."


    "This kid has a limitless future. Even if he can''t become the five great talents, he is also a top powerhouse."


    The following warriors talked a lot, looking at the yellow-clothed youth a little differently.


    Hearing this, the yellow-clothed youth was stunned. He didn''t expect that his talent at Level 3 was appreciated by everyone. Whether he was young after all, he immediately became happy, and he never felt disappointed.


    "Lee also come to try!" Another newcomer went up to test.


    "Innate talent, unqualified!" The white-haired old man shook his head and sighed.


    "I''ll try!"


    "The talent is level one, unqualified!"


    "I come!"


    "Level 2 talent, unqualified!"


    "I come¡­¡­"


    "...Unqualified!"


    As some people went up, they mobilized the enthusiasm of others, and more and more people began to take the test, but most of the talents only reached one or two levels and were unqualified.


    The warriors who happily went up to the test with anticipation, finally walked down with disappointment.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent is known as the first person of our generation. You can''t even compare to the king of the year. Maybe you have a chance to reach level 7." At this moment, Li Lanshan said from the side.


    His voice is not loud, but those who can come here are all powerful people at the level of Martial Lord, so everyone heard it and looked over.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s current popularity is second only to the five great arrogances.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was the first time to come to the Nine Heavens Palace, so everyone was curious about his talent.


    Some caring people even know that Ye Tian is not very young, but his achievements are already comparable to those of the Four Kings. This talent is definitely far superior to the power of his generation. It is not impossible to say that he is the first.


    Therefore, everyone including the five great arrogances looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    "Yeah~www.novelhall.com~Brother Ye, just go up and have a try. To be honest, I am also looking forward to your talent level." Not long after, Wu Feng also said with a smile.


    Among the Four Great Kings, Wufeng and Ye Tian are somewhat familiar, plus the fact that Wufeng helped him resist the old man and Zhao Wu before, so Ye Tian still has a good impression of him.


    Unlike others, Wufeng is one of the four great kings. As soon as his voice came out, Gong Sun Xuanxuan who was aside immediately attracted a look.


    "It turns out that this young man is the most famous Big Flame Sword King recently, but Xuan Xuan has missed it." Gongsun Xuan Xuan said with a smile toward Ye Tian.


    Ye Tianchao nodded her head, as a greeting.


    Not far away, the king and Zhao Wu also looked over, the king''s expression "come" indifferently, and he scanned Ye Tian with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Zhao Wu''s face turned a little gloomy. He only now knew that this person turned out to be the famous Great Flame Sword King recently. Although he was not afraid of Ye Tian, ??he was still a little afraid of Ye Tian in his heart.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 368： The strongest talent

    "Ye Tian, ??go up and have a try!"


    "Great Flame Sword King, you are so talented, we are all looking forward to it!"


    "Ye Tian, ??there are not many opportunities to test out his talents. If I missed this opportunity, it may not be the next time. [For more exciting novels, please visit] (first release


    ...


    Everyone booed.


    This scene caused the white-haired old man on the round table to look over curiously. He looked at Ye Tian and nodded and said: "At this age, with such strength, the talent should be good. Little guy, come up and try. Right!"


    Everyone was suddenly surprised, and wanted to make the white-haired old man pay attention to a certain person, but it never happened.


    In fact, in the past years, the white-haired old man has always just announced the test rules and then mechanizedly said, ¡®Failed! ¡¯, ¡®Failed! ¡¯...


    But today, the white-haired old man not only frequently "shows" a smile, but even has a special view of Ye Tian, ??which is surprising.


    Not far away, the king took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and for the first time a dignified "color" appeared in his eyes.


    Wufeng, Zhao Wu, and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyes condensed. They all knew that this white-haired old man was a great power in the ancient times. If such a character values ??Ye Tian, ??then it shows that Ye Tian''s talent is indeed not trivial.


    For a while, everyone in the field gradually fell silent, and they all looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian wanted to go and test it. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Junior Ye Tian, ??senior is polite."


    After all, Ye Tian bowed his head, and then boarded the round platform.


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian with interest, and said curiously: "Ye Tian? The old man feels a familiar breath in you. It should be passed down to the junior who was called the Blood Demon Sword Lord. The junior had reached the seventh level of talent at the beginning, but unfortunately he was so proud that he refused the opportunity to become a named disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "Blood Demon Blade Lord is the master of the younger generation!" Ye Tian said through a voice transmission.


    There are too many people here, and Ye Tian doesn''t want to "expose" the news that the Blood Demon Blade Lord is his master so quickly, otherwise it will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s voice transmission, the white-haired old man took a deep look at him and asked in a little surprise: "Is this kid still in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea? What realm has he reached now?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s transmission, he also transmitted.


    "Tell the seniors that the juniors got the inheritance of Master by accident, in fact, they have never seen his real body. Master, he has already left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai and has never returned, but he is now in the realm of martial arts. (Starting Ye Tian said respectfully.


    The crowd below saw Ye Tian and the white-haired old man''s lips moving, but there was no sound, and the fool could guess that this was transmitting each other.


    Suddenly, everyone was petrified, and everyone was stunned.


    Even the Four Kings and the Five Tianjiao are the same.


    You know, for so many years, except for Ye Tian, ??who is qualified to talk with this senior white-haired old man through voice transmission, others are not even qualified to say a word.


    Among the crowd, the king looked at Ye Tian''s eyes more solemnly.


    The same goes for Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and Wufeng.


    "Martial Saint? This is only a few thousand years. It''s really amazing. With his talent, the old man guessed that he was almost at the peak when he reached the realm of Wu Zun. Unexpectedly, he could go one step further and rank among the martial sage. Therefore, even in the ancient times, he is still a strong man." The white-haired old man was full of emotion.


    Afterwards, the white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "I think your kid is young, but his cultivation is not weaker than the original Blood Demon Sword Master. I''m afraid your talent is not weaker than him. Give it a try."


    This sentence, the white-haired old man has no voice transmission, everyone has heard it.


    "Follow the predecessor''s orders!" Ye Tian heard the words, and then slowly placed his palm on the crystal ball, a blazing white "color" light gradually erupted from the crystal ball.


    Ye Tian was a little pleased. He watched the test for so long and compared it carefully. The more intense the light released, the higher the talent.


    But Ye Tian didn''t notice the disappointed face of the white-haired old man.


    "Five-level talent, unqualified!" The white-haired old man shook his head and sighed.


    "Eh..." Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, his face was full of shock, and the smile on his face was frozen.


    Wow!


    The crowd below was also surprised, and everyone''s expressions were full of doubts.


    Ye Tian''s strength was created in World War I and World War I. At his age, with such strength, his talent is definitely the first person in the young generation.


    However, the test standard of the crystal ball has passed countless verifications. Naturally, it is a treasure left over from ancient times.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that Ye Tian''s talent was only Level 5, they were a little surprised.


    Level five, although it is also very high, and the test results of the five great arrogances are the same, but you must know that Ye Tian''s achievements far surpass the five great arrogances!


    This result is disappointing not only for the gray-haired old man, but also for everyone.


    Ye Tian was stunned, then he smiled and said nonchalantly: "Fifth level talent? Hmm, that''s not bad." After that, he bowed and walked under the round platform.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the white-haired old man, and he smiled and nodded: "Yes, sometimes talent can''t decide anything. The stupid bird flies first, and the sky pays for his work. Sometimes talent can be created with his own hands."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. He also thought about his talents at this time. There is no special bloodline, but the martial soul has reached the blue "color".


    Such a test result is nothing.


    Ye Tian knew that his strongest talent was to devour Martial Soul, and there were all kinds of opportunities. Temporary testing was nothing.


    Finally, it depends on strength.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian was relaxed, standing with Mu Bingxue with a smile on his face, and there was no more lumps in his heart.


    Not far away, the king retracted his gaze, and the look in his eyes was not as serious as before.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan and Wufeng''s face remained unchanged, because Ye Tian''s talent was not much different from them, and Ye Tian''s strength still made them feel jealous.


    "Humph!" Zhao Wu snorted coldly, but he was relieved. Before seeing the white-haired old man chatting with Ye Tian so happy, he was worried about how talented Ye Tian was, but now he was relieved.


    "It''s just that!"


    Zhao Wu sneered in his heart. Although Ye Tian''s talent was similar to him, he was confident that he was always better than Ye Tian.


    The surrounding crowd gradually calmed down after a period of disappointment.


    As the white-haired old man said, sometimes talent is nothing, strength is the root of everything. In their hearts, the Great Flame Sword King is a young powerhouse with strength comparable to the four kings.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue gently looked at Ye Tian beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Besides, my talent is not bad. It''s just not as good as the king." Ye Tian squeezed Mu Bingxue''s little hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, in my heart, Big Brother Ye has the most talented talent!" Mu Bingxue saw this and immediately knew that Ye Tian hadn''t left any knots. She was very happy in her heart and said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. Maybe Xue''er''s talent is even better than mine." Ye Tian heard this, and squeezed his eyes towards Mu Bingxue.


    "Me? How could it be!" Mu Bingxue pointed to herself in a daze.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Tian smiled, stretched out his hand, and motioned for Mu Bingxue to test.


    As the focus of everyone''s attention, everyone saw Ye Tian doing this, and they all turned their gazes to Mu Bingxue, which was originally inconspicuous.


    "What a pretty fairy!"


    "This woman has an extraordinary relationship with the Great Flame Sword King. I don''t know how strong it is!"


    "Strange, I can''t see her realm!"


    ...


    Some people talked all of a sudden.


    Under the attention of so many people, Mu Bingxue was not as calm and calm as Ye Tian, ??she looked a little bit ashamed, bit her lip slightly, then moved the lotus step lightly and stepped up the steps.


    On the round stage, no one noticed the gaze of the white-haired old man, who had been staring at Mu Bingxue, and the deep eyes were a little bright at this moment.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Mu Bingxue finally came to the round stage in the eyes of everyone.


    "Senior!" Mu Bingxue bowed to the white-haired old man.


    "Well, not bad!" The white-haired old man nodded, smiling, and even a little enthusiastic.


    "Ok?"


    Many people were suddenly surprised.


    Ye Tian was able to get the praise of the white-haired old man, everyone did not agree, after all, Ye Tian''s strength was there. But who is Mu Bingxue? No one knew Mu Bingxue before, and he had no reputation at all!


    However, there are exceptions, such as Ye Tian and Zhu Hongming.


    Ye Tian knew that Mu Bingxue had undergone a great change, and his talent was probably extraordinary, but Zhu Hongming had fought with Mu Bingxue and had personal experience, so he did not dare to underestimate Mu Bingxue.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" The white-haired old man didn''t care about everyone''s expressions, and greeted Mu Bingxue enthusiastically.


    Mu Bingxue was very embarrassed. Although she was also a great genius in Xuanwu Jia of the Great Yan Kingdom, she was nothing to the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai.


    Even now, Mu Bingxue is still inferior to the five great arrogances, and even worse to Ye Tian.


    "Junior...Junior Mu Bingxue, I have seen senior!" Mu Bingxue whispered.


    "Bingxue? It''s really suitable for you. Put your palm up quickly." The white-haired old man smiled and picked up the crystal ball and handed it to Mu Bingxue himself.


    What a great honor this is!


    Everyone below was stunned ~www.novelhall.com~ The four kings stared at the wooden ice and snow on the round table with a solemn face.


    Compared with Ye Tian just now, the white-haired old man was more enthusiastic about Mu Bingxue, and he was treated a little special. He actually handed the crystal ball to Mu Bingxue personally. This had never happened before.


    Mu Bingxue was also a little flattered. She looked at Ye Tian below, and after receiving Ye Tian''s encouraging look, she raised her arms and slowly placed her palms on the crystal ball.


    "boom!"


    At this moment--


    A blazing golden "color" light suddenly burst out of the crystal ball, and the intense brilliance, like a sun, pierced everyone below.


    On the round stage, the white-haired old man looked at this scene with excitement, and laughed loudly: "Good! Good! Good! My Nine Heavens Palace finally found an inheritor, I am not alone!"


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 369： Tai Chi Palace

    "Haha! After thousands of years of waiting, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief. [Starter] (Starter


    "One of the nine inheritors finally returned."


    "The time when my Nine Heavens Palace reappears in glory is coming soon."


    "Hahaha..."


    On the round stage, the white-haired old man laughed freely and madly, making it hard to imagine that he was a top powerhouse in the ancient times.


    But no one knows how helpless this ancient powerhouse is. In order to find the nine great inheritors, he waited for thousands of years and watched the vicissitudes of life. Until today, only one person returned.


    "How can it be?"


    "It emits golden light, so dazzling!"


    "It is said that the Blood Demon Knife Lord test also released golden light, but it was very plain and not so dazzling at all!"


    "This kind of talent is either level 8 or level 9. No wonder this senior is so happy."


    Below, everyone was shocked, with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces.


    The four great kings and the five great arrogances were all stunned. Their faces were extremely dignified, and their eyes were staring at the bewildered Mu Bingxue on the round platform.


    "Sure enough, Xue''er''s talent has changed, and it should be related to the body of ice." Ye Tian thought of it secretly with joy on his face.


    Next to him, Sun Yun, Li Lanshan and others were also very excited. Anyway, Mu Bingxue is their friend and a warrior of the Great Yan Country. They are naturally happy.


    "A Ye Tian came out of my Great Yan Country, and now another Mu Bingxue came out...Father, you can rest assured." Yan Haotian withdrew his shocked gaze and thought secretly.


    Rumbling...


    Suddenly, the void trembled, the endless starry sky around it burst, and bright portals slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    These portals exude a fiery light, like a whirlpool passage, there are a total of nine portals, each with a name.


    "Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Shura, Ice, Xuanwu, Tianyi, Chong Ding, Bai Zhan, Mad Demon!"


    Ye Tianyi swept across these portals, feeling a tremor in his heart, and the breath emanating from these portals, he felt a vastness that seemed to come from the ancient times.


    On the round stage, the white-haired old man waved out, and immediately one door after another was opened, and endless white light was released, stabbing everyone to open their eyes.


    "Mu Bingxue, are you willing to worship the Nine Heavens Palace, become the inheritor of the Frost Saint Palace, and devote your life''s efforts to the glory of the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    The white-haired old man solemnly looked at Mu Bingxue in front of him, his loud voice spread throughout the starry sky, causing countless people below to tremble in their chests.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man burst into flames. The terrifying power made everyone feel suffocated. All his hands and feet could not move, and the cold sweat was left drop by drop. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Only Mu Bingxue was not forced by the aura, she looked at the white-haired old man anxiously, and then turned to Ye Tian below.


    "Xue''er--" Ye Tian raised his head with difficulty, and said affirmatively at Mu Bingxue.


    "I...I do!"


    With Ye Tian''s support, Mu Bingxue raised his head and said firmly.


    In her heart, she actually wanted to be stronger, so that she could help Ye Tian.


    "Very good!" Hearing this, the white-haired old man smiled suddenly, and he stretched out his hand, Mu Bingxue flew out of thin air and flew towards the ice portal.


    "From today, you are the saint of the Frost Saint Palace, and you are eligible to enter the Frost Saint Palace to accept the inheritance. Go, I hope you will inherit the Frost Saint Palace soon."


    The white-haired old man said, his whole body released a blazing light, once again stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    After the light dissipated, Mu Bingxue had already disappeared here.


    "Go directly to the Ice Palace?"


    Listening to the voice of the white-haired old man, the crowd was dumbfounded, with envy and jealousy on their faces.


    There are nine holy palaces in the Nine Heavens Palace, which has long been known to them. For a long time, the warriors of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have aimed to enter the nine holy palaces, but so far, no one has succeeded.


    Everyone knows that in the nine sacred palaces, there are hidden the supreme martial arts and many inner strengths of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    With these things, even an ordinary warrior can become the king of war, the emperor of war, not to mention these geniuses.


    Unfortunately, the test of Nine Heavens Palace is too strict.


    "Mu Bingxue...now she will become famous. In the future, she will surpass the four kings and be promoted to King Wu. It is definitely not a problem." The crowd sighed.


    In the crowd, Gongsun Xuanxuan, a strange woman, also showed a trace of jealousy and gritted her teeth secretly.


    Wang Zhe, Zhao Wu, Wufeng and others all had extremely dignified faces. They naturally knew that once Mu Bingxue accepted the inheritance, his future achievements would definitely surpass them, and even surpass the 18 kings of the 18 North Sea nations.


    "This is going to change!" Someone sighed.


    When the supreme battle of the Nine Heavens Palace is over, the entire eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea will be shaken by this, presumably those eighteen kingdoms will be unable to sit still.


    For Mu Bingxue, this is a blessing or a curse.


    An anxiety secretly rose in Ye Tian''s heart.


    The cultivation technique of the Nine Heavens Palace is definitely a huge temptation for the eighteen masters, and I am afraid that even the masters of the Great Yan Kingdom will not help but **** them.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, fighting against the 18 masters is tantamount to moths fighting the fire.


    "But if I can be promoted to a half-step Martial King in the Nine Heavens Palace, then I won''t be without the power of a battle." Ye Tian raised his head, a pair of dark eyes, bursting with blazing divine light.


    On the round stage, the white-haired old man withdrew his gaze and swept towards the crowd below, his loud voice sounded again.


    "Although you are not talented, you are not only talented in martial arts. Opportunity, comprehension, and hard work are equally important. Now, although the Frost Palace has inheritors, there are still vacancies in the other eight holy palaces. You choose each. Let''s go in and meet your chances!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and seemed to fall asleep.


    Everyone under the round stage looked at each other, and then each found a portal to enter it, but the ice portal was closed and no one could enter.


    "Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Shura, Ice, Xuanwu, Tianyi, Chong Ding, Bai Zhan, Mad Demon!"


    Ye Tian''s gaze swept across these portals, observing secretly.


    Like Ye Tian, ??they are all newcomers who have come to the Nine Heavens Palace for the first time, and they are all secretly observing, while those who have been to the Nine Heavens Palace a long time ago are beginning to enter it quickly.


    Among them, the king chose the Tianyi portal to enter, Wufeng chose the Yin and Yang portal, Zhao Wu chose the Hundred Battles portal, and Gongsun Xuanxuan chose the Xuanwu portal to enter...


    "Xue''er has the body of Frost, and her talent is related to Frost. So she was selected as the saint of Frost Palace. Does this mean that the names of these portals are related to the chance?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and finally he chose Tai Chi to enter.


    At this moment, everyone except Ye Tian entered the nine portals one by one.


    After Ye Tian entered, the white-haired old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the portal that Ye Tian entered-Tai Chi.


    "Although this child is not very talented, he is very lucky. He should be the child of this generation of Beihai. And he has the aura of the three forms of Tai Chi, and he may be affirmed by the Tai Chi Holy Palace."


    The white-haired old man is a great figure in the ancient times, and his experience is naturally extraordinary. He knows that a talent test alone cannot determine the achievements of a warrior.


    In the ancient times, there was a person with an extremely poor talent, possessing a red martial spirit, and his cultivation speed was slow like a snail. But it was such a person, but in the end stepped on the corpses of many geniuses and became a generation of Valkyrie, the king over the world.


    This Valkyrie is called Ye Zhifan, just like his name, very ordinary, but in the end he will dominate the world, leaving many old powerhouses and geniuses dumbfounded.


    This is a legend, which has been recorded in historical books and passed down through the ages.


    The white-haired old man had a deep gaze and said softly: "Ye Zhifan, the Valkyrie, said that there are four ways to become a Valkyrie."


    "Having an unyielding and unforgiving heart, you can become a Valkyrie!"


    "With the strongest talent, you can become a Valkyrie!"


    "With the strongest luck, you can become a Valkyrie!"


    "With the highest level of comprehension, you can become a **** of war"


    These four roads, any one, can eventually lead to the position of Valkyrie.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent was not good, the white-haired old man saw huge luck in him. Such luck was very rare in ancient times.


    An extraordinary talent like Mu Bingxue who has the opportunity to become a Valkyrie character, but willing to stay by Ye Tian''s side and succumbing to him, this shows how strong his luck is.


    "I hope you can get the affirmation of Tai Chi Holy Palace!"


    The white-haired old man sighed, then slowly closed his eyes.


    In the void, the nine portals gradually disappeared one by one.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the portal of Tai Chi, Ye Tian felt that he had come to a white world, surrounded by white light. He could not see any color. He only felt a thrust and moved him forward. Push away...


    On the vast and boundless earth, there is silence, a vast aura that resembles an ancient prehistoric, raging in this space, making people feel lonely and calm in their hearts.


    Wow!


    This calm did not last long, but was broken by the sudden arrival of figures.


    Among them, there is a young man wearing a purple star robe, carrying a black iron sword on his back, and staring into the distance.


    Needless to say, this person is Ye Tian.


    Standing on a steep slope, Ye Tian frowned slightly as he watched the figures falling from the void in front of him.


    "Before me, tens of thousands of people entered the Tai Chi Holy Palace, but there are only a few dozen people here. It seems that we are all randomly scattered in this space." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    "boom!"


    A huge blood basin and mouth ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly burst from under Ye Tian''s feet, and instantly swallowed Ye Tian''s whole person.


    Afterwards, a huge beast the size of a hill came out of the soil and burped with satisfaction.


    Boom boom boom... Not far away, the same scene happened one after another. Suddenly, many young strong men who came in were attacked inexplicably, and half of them died on the spot.


    "Blood World Slash!" A cold voice sounded.


    Immediately, the fierce beast that swallowed Ye Tian was suddenly torn apart by a blazing blade of light, and the whole exploded in the air.


    "These fierce beasts actually know the hidden aura, and even I can''t sense it. This place is really weird!"


    A sword came out of the giant beast''s body. Ye Tian frowned as he looked at the young strong man fighting with the beasts in the distance, his heart was suddenly full of vigilance.


    Obviously, this place is full of crises.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 370： Valley of the Storm

    On the vast and boundless ground, the calm scene was instantly broken by huge beasts. (Starter) The breath of killing in {first game} immediately filled the entire space, a **** and cruel one.


    Ye Tian tore through the huge fierce beast with a knife, and his whole body rose into the sky, looking down at the scene below in mid-air, frowning slightly.


    "These fierce beasts..." Ye Tian whispered, his face solemn.


    These fierce beasts are all of the rank of Martial King and above, and can hide their aura, so that he, a strong man who is comparable to the half-step Martial King, has not found it, I have to say it is very strange.


    "Huh? No! These fierce beasts are not hiding their breath, but they combine their own breath with the breath of this space, so I can''t tell them apart."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he saw the mystery.


    I saw that the young strong men who suddenly came not far away were all attacked by huge beasts, and no one had noticed beforehand.


    Moreover, Ye Tian obviously saw that many of them came out of the vigilant "color" as soon as they came in, but in the end they suffered a surprise attack. No matter how vigilant and careful, it was useless.


    "These are my second visits to Jiuxiao Tiangong. They must be aware of the situation here, so they stay vigilant in advance, but unfortunately their vigilance is useless for these fierce beasts."


    Ye Tian thought to himself.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Tian was meditating, another fierce beast took off and killed Ye Tian in midair with one blow. It was strong and domineering, full of killing.


    "Roar¡ª" This fierce beast opened its huge mouth, full of fangs, and gleamed with dignified cold light. Its fierce scorpion stared at Ye Tian, ??with a fierce face and drooling.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand had already spit out a fiery blade, splitting the fierce beast in half.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian swept all the way, the blade light was blazing, and all the beasts fell wherever he passed, and the beasts in this place were swept away.


    "Thank you Great Flame Sword King for your help!"


    "Thank you Great Flame Sword King for your help!"


    "Thanks..."


    The warriors who were rescued by Ye Tian clasped their fists and thanked them one by one.


    Ye Tian nodded calmly, but then his face suddenly changed. He saw the ground trembling. It was the sound of fierce beasts burrowing out of the ground.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, and took the lead to move away.


    The other strong young men were not idiots, and hurriedly followed.


    Booming...


    But after a while, there was a boil in this place, and countless fierce beasts broke through the ground, with a terrifying breath. [First episode] They looked up at the sky and roared loudly. The scarlet eyes were full of bloodthirsty aura.


    However, they looked at the direction in which Ye Tian and others fled, a faint fright flashed in their eyes, and did not catch up, but reluctantly got into the ground.


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    "What a strong heaven and earth aura, one day of cultivating here is comparable to ten days of cultivating outside. It is no wonder that the young powerhouses who entered the Nine Heavens Palace have increased a lot of cultivation."


    Seeing those fierce beasts no longer chasing, Ye Tian sighed in relief, he took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a strong spirit of heaven and earth, shocked in his heart.


    "It''s really a treasure place, not to mention the hidden treasures here, just being able to cultivate here can make me a lot." Ye Tian was a little surprised, but also a little regretful.


    Because there is a time limit to enter the Nine Heavens Palace, after a year, the Nine Heavens Palace will be closed again, and everyone will be kicked out.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and the others stayed here for only one year, and the young and powerful people who came here were all for their treasures, so naturally they would not waste time on cultivation.


    Even if Ye Tianming knew that one year of cultivation here would allow him to be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, but he would not stop practicing, but decided to look for the treasures in it and strive for the affirmation of the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    Every strong young man is ambitious. Once he is affirmed by the holy palace, there are countless exercises and martial arts, and it is not a problem to become a king or emperor.


    "Before the great elder is dying, let me visit the Jiuxiao Tiangong anyway. This is the Taiji Holy Palace. Maybe the great elder''s funeral ceremony was found here."


    Ye Tian suddenly heard the elder''s explanation before his death, and combined with the name of the Tai Chi Holy Palace, he suddenly had some guesses in his heart.


    Funeral Three Forms... Such a powerful martial arts cannot be created by the Great Elder, but the Great Elder obtained it by chance here. Unfortunately, he only got the Three Forms.


    But these three styles have already made the Great Elder become an invincible Wujun, famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    It is conceivable that the following moves are probably even more powerful.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian''s heart was suddenly full of expectations, and he looked around with some excitement.


    After some escaping, they came to a large canyon, surrounded by high mountains and a jungle. Only the two walls of this sloping valley contained caves.


    "I don''t know why, in the surrounding jungle, I feel terrified and terrifying!" Ye Tian took a deep look at the surrounding jungle, and his heart trembled. He has a strong directness. If he stepped into these forests, he would die tragically in an instant. The only safe place was the Grand Canyon in front of him.


    Huh huh!


    At this time, dozens of warriors behind also caught up.


    "The Great Flame Sword King!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Everyone clasped their fists and saluted, whether it was Ye Tian''s strength or Ye Tian''s behavior in helping them just now, they deserve their respect.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any arrogance, and he nodded in return.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also took the opportunity to ask some of the''old men'' who had been to the Nine Heavens Palace and asked, "Do you know what is hidden in these jungles?"


    Although he felt terrified in his heart, Ye Tian was still a little curious about these jungles.


    However, to his disappointment, these ¡®old men¡¯ shook their heads.


    "Young Master Ye, in fact, a long time ago, some people stepped into these jungles without giving up, but without exception, they never came out again alive." One of them explained.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt horrified in his heart, as he felt, the jungles were very scary.


    Suddenly, a young strong man''s eyes lit up and he quickly said: "The Great Flame Sword King, in fact, the Blood Demon Sword Sovereign had also approached these jungles back then, but according to records, he spurted blood suddenly at a distance of 100 meters from the jungle. He fled back without looking back. This caused a lot of shock at the time, but Lord Blood Demon Blade didn''t explain anything, so we didn''t know the secrets in these jungles."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard this. He didn''t expect his cheap master to have such a history, but after thinking about it carefully, with his master''s fierce "sex" personality, it is not impossible to do such a thing.


    "I don''t know what great horror Master saw back then, I have to ask if I have a chance." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother Ye, the only way we have now is this oblique valley in front of us. Have you seen those caves on the mountain wall? In fact, they are all roads leading to the Tai Chi Sacred Palace. "Acupoint", the greater the opportunities contained in it. If possible, you''d better sprint with all your strength, don''t hide your strength here, otherwise you will regret it." A young strong man reminded at this time.


    Ye Tian looked at the Grand Canyon not far away, and on the rock walls in it, he did see many caves, emitting a hazy light.


    On the opposite side of the Grand Canyon, there is a golden portal, exuding fiery golden light, which is very dazzling and dazzling.


    "Sprint? Is this gorge difficult to pass?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Because this canyon is very calm, there is no breath of fierce beasts, and it is clear at a glance, it is difficult for Ye Tian to imagine any danger in it.


    "Brother Ye, this is called Gale Valley, there is usually no wind at all, but if someone steps into it, it will be raging, and it is difficult for ordinary martial princes to move forward in it." Someone explained.


    Later, someone said: "For me, you can go to the third hole at most, and you can''t move forward half a step."


    Ye Tian was suddenly startled, because he saw that the speaking person''s cultivation was at the sixth level of Martial Lord. With such strength, he could only go to the third hole.


    You know, there are totally eighty-one caves in this grand canyon, and Wujun''s sixth-level cultivation base can only go to the third one?


    Ye Tian suddenly knew that this gorge was not easy.


    "In ancient times, someone should have rushed to the last cave "Acupoint". It is said that you can go directly to the Taiji Palace to get the inheritance." Someone sighed.


    "Great Flame Sword King, I have the worst strength, so I have to go one step ahead." Not long after, a young man with only Wujun level 3 in his cultivation rushed towards the Grand Canyon in front of him.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and paid close attention to this gorge.


    When the young man stepped into the Grand Canyon--


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a terrifying hurricane broke out in an instant, and it rushed straight from the front, like a boiling flood, swaying and flooding the entire Grand Canyon.


    "Hiss--" Ye Tian outside the Gale Valley couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw that the young strong man only rushed to the first hole "acupuncture", so he couldn''t move forward anymore and could only enter this first one. cave".


    "What a terrifying hurricane, wave after wave, so that the warrior in it has no time to rest for a moment. If I don''t go all out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to rush far." Ye Tian suddenly felt awe-inspiring. A strong young man reminded him well that he must go all out here, and he must not hide a trace of strength.


    "The more forward the "hole", the greater the hidden opportunity, the strength, and the farthest it will naturally be."


    Ye Tian has sharp eyes~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes are bright, staring at the caves on both sides of the Gale Valley.


    "Great Flame Sword King, I''m going one step ahead too, goodbye!"


    "Young Master Ye, thank you very much this time. If you have a chance in the future, I will definitely invite you to drink."


    "Great Flame Sword King, take care!"


    In a moment, a strong young man rushed towards the Valley of the Storm.


    Ye Tian took a closer look. Even one of the strong men whose cultivation has reached the seventh level of Wujun can only rush to the fifth cave "acupoint". ¡»It stopped.


    "Look where my limit is?"


    When everyone left, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed brightly, and a **** magic knife, exuding a terrifying breath, appeared in his hand.


    Later, Ye Tian stepped into the Gale Valley.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 371： Big turntable

    Huh!


    In the Gale Valley, hurricanes raged, and countless flying sands and rocks, being rolled up by the wind, bombarded Ye Tian together. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this moment, Ye Tian could no longer see the sky and the earth, his vision was completely blurred, only the violent wind was blowing, and the whole world was in chaos.


    However, in the face of all this, Ye Tian did not panic, his face was cold, his eyes were calm, and he walked forward calmly.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    Without the slightest hidden strength, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together, and immediately transported the Ninth Revolution body, and then stared at the Taiji Tu and rushed forward.


    I have to say that the three invincible defenses of the funeral sky are very suitable here, and most of the terrifying wind has been resolved by Tai Chi Tu.


    The little bit of wind left could not shake Ye Tian, ??who had reached the third floor of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    In this way, Ye Tian walked forward easily, and after a while he came to the first cave. From inside this cave, he saw the white light, nothing.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same as the nine portals. Once you enter, you will be randomly teleported to some places." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then he continued to move forward.


    The second cave...the third cave...the fourth cave...


    Rumble... The violent wind was raging, and a series of terrible tornadoes swept past Ye Tian, ??some even wrapped him in it, but they couldn''t shake his body.


    "On the third floor of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, my physical body is close to the King Wu strong, and there are three ways of burying the sky to resolve most of the wind. This last period of strong wind can''t help me." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence.


    He continued to rush forward.


    The fifth cave...the seventh cave...the ninth cave...


    The wind became more and more intense, but Ye Tian was like a majestic mountain, no matter how many hurricanes blew on him, he did not waver, and he continued to move steadily.


    If those young and powerful people saw Ye Tian''s situation at this time, they would have their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. In the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, Ye Tian''s current achievements were simply one of the few.


    It''s right to think about it. In the previous Nine Heavens Palace Supreme Battles, there were not many young powerhouses who could reach Ye Tian''s strength, and there were not many who practiced the Nine Revolutions Battle Body and the Funeral Sky at the same time.


    Therefore, in this Tai Chi portal, Ye Tian''s achievements have completely surpassed his predecessors and reached a new level.


    The eleventh cave...the twelfth cave...


    Ye Tian continued to move forward. Although the surrounding wind became stronger and stronger, his footsteps were still very stable, his body was like a giant pine, not moving like a mountain.


    "Where is my limit?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with an indomitable momentum. His eyes were firm and he looked straight ahead, his eyes like a knife, cold and sharp. (Starting)


    That violent gust of wind, as if cut open by Ye Tian''s blade-like gaze, swam past both sides of his body.


    Ye Tian went on like this, walking through caves and sections of roads.


    ...


    The forty-third cave!


    "boom!"


    At this moment--


    The hurricane roaring in front suddenly increased to a degree, and this sudden increase made Ye Tian too late to react. His slightly shaken body was no longer stable at once, and was shaken by the strong wind, and fell backward.


    "Not good-30,000 miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and his face changed drastically. Before he had time to think about it, he transported his vigorous true essence and used the ice-bound 30,000 li to freeze his feet, even half of his body, with the earth.


    Chi Chi...


    The wind was raging, and the hurricane hit hard.


    Ye Tian''s whole body exuded a fiery light, and the third layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body was urged to the extreme by him. The terrifying chill gradually spread from his feet to the net, completely freezing him and the earth.


    In this way, Ye Tian had also heard of this sudden increase in the terrifying hurricane, stabilized his body, and returned to calm again.


    "Huh..." Ye Tian took a deep breath, and looked at the hurricane that was still blowing in the front with some shock, feeling extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, when I got here, the wind suddenly increased tenfold. If it weren''t for 30,000 miles of ice, I would have given up all my work." Ye Tian felt extremely palpitating.


    At this time, he hesitated a bit, whether to move on or enter directly from the forty-third cave.


    "There are very few traces next to this cave, only two or three traces. Obviously, only two or three people can come here in the previous Nine Heaven Palace Supreme Battles." Ye Tian carefully observed the cave and thought.


    We must know how many people should have entered the Nine Heavens Palace from the ancient times to the present? But there are only two or three traces here, indicating the difficulty of this test. Since ancient times, only two or three people have been able to come here.


    Such an achievement is enough to disregard the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    but--


    Ye Tian looked at some of the caves in front, and his heart suddenly became unwilling. At the same time, his stubborn temper also came up, and his hesitant eyes suddenly became extremely firm.


    "The road to martial arts is full of difficulties. If you don''t fight, how can you have a chance to climb to the top? If you want to fight, fight for the first place, at least to my limit!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, bulged up the few true essences, and moved on.


    The forty-fourth cave!


    Forty-fifth cave!


    ...


    Ye Tian had forgotten everything, and there was only the road under his feet in his eyes. He moved forward step by step, against the wind, without taking a step back.


    The wind became more and more fierce, and many hard rocks were sandwiched between them, like shells, bombarding Ye Tian''s body.


    Every step Ye Tian took was very difficult, his speed became as slow as a snail, but he still gritted his teeth, did not give up, and continued to move forward.


    "Ten years ago, I didn''t have a martial arts soul, and now I am still as strong as a half-step martial king!"


    "More than ten years ago, I was chased by the Baidu Sect and I could only flee to Xiongwu County. But today, I am not afraid of the ten Baidu Sects!"


    "A few years ago, I was silent, and the people on the Supreme List can only be looked up to me. But today, I am ranked among the five great arrogances, close to the four great kings, who can underestimate my Great Flame Sword King?"


    "What if I don''t have talent? Ye Tian, ??in this life, will cover the sky with a leaf, and use his hands to create a path to the **** of war, ah..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his eyes shining with electricity, shining brightly, like two divine lights, sweeping across the void.


    "boom!"


    Against the fierce gust of wind, Ye Tian stepped in front of the forty-ninth cave, his eyes bursting brightly, like the scorching sun in the sky, shooting out two blazing gods.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body had reached its limit, and he could no longer move forward, as if he would be blown down at any time, but he just stood firmly there without taking a half step back.


    "No matter how strong the wind is, what can I do? Hahaha..." Ye Tian was standing in front of the forty-ninth cave, laughing wildly and shaking the earth, his body was full of domineering.


    "The main road is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine. Ye Tian, ??I will choose this forty-ninth cave to enter today!"


    After that, Ye Tian turned around and entered the cave, disappearing in a blazing light.


    wind!


    It gradually stopped.


    Gale Valley, calm again, as if nothing happened.


    ...


    Yundian!


    A resplendent palace seemed to have been silent for countless years, and there was a dead silence, terribly silent.


    However, just today, the void trembled for a while, then collapsed, and an embarrassed figure fell from it.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Tian sat on the ground, grinning in pain, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to this, and he looked around quickly with a vigilant face.


    Nine Heavens Palace is full of crises, and Ye Tian has long asked himself to be vigilant at all times.


    However, after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Ye Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just a palace, it''s weird. Are all caves linked to a palace?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. He closed his eyes and recovered his true essence before he stood up and looked at the golden palace seriously.


    The facilities in the palace are very simple, all around it is empty, with only four walls and a gate.


    In addition, there is a huge disk in the center of the palace, like a compass, but different, I don''t know what it is.


    So Ye Tian walked closer to watch.


    "Hey, is this the big turntable?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes lit up when he saw this big disk clearly, feeling a little weird.


    I saw that these discs were a bit like the casino turntables he had seen in his previous life, but the fonts engraved on them were martial arts, exercises, spiritual pills, heavenly materials and earth treasures, and other items.


    In the center of the disc, there was a pointer. Ye Tian looked at it and suddenly guessed what it was for.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiuxiao Tiangong still has such a thing, can you get anything if the pointer points to it?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, a golden brilliance burst out of the disc, and instantly enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body.


    "This¡­¡­"


    After a long time, the light dissipated, but Ye Tian was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the golden light just now was an idea, telling him the purpose of this disc.


    Just as Ye Tian guessed, he can get what the pointer points to, but he only has one chance.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. Excitement and excitement couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. He looked at the disk carefully at UU Reading www.uukanshu.com.


    After careful observation, Ye Tian found that there were nine types of objects marked on the disc, and each type had nine types.


    "Formation, refining tools, alchemy... Although these are extraordinary, they are useless to me. The ones that are really useful to me are the treasures of heaven and earth, medicines, and martial arts. As for the inner power, I have the exercises taught by the master. Need it."


    Ye Tian thought about it carefully, and suddenly understood what he needed.


    But the problem is that this disc is based on luck. As for what you can get in the end, you still have to look at luck, not what you want to get.


    "It seems that I can only let my fate!" Ye Tian sighed, then slowly put his palms on the disk, and then suddenly turned up.


    Rumble... The palace trembled, and the disk turned up at an extremely fast speed, and the pointer on it bounced over objects one by one.


    And Ye Tian''s gaze, staring at one of the items at this time, full of expectations.


    "Treasures of heaven and earth, Jiaolong essence and blood!"

 Chapter 372： Tai Chi Wu Fu

    Yes, on this disk, there is a kind of heavenly material and earth treasure, which is the essence of the dragon and the blood that Ye Tian dreamed of. (Starter) {Starter} As long as he gets this bottle of Jiaolong Essence, his Ninth Rank combat body will be able to advance to the fourth level, and his physical strength will be enough to deal with the powerful King Wu.


    The treasure that Ye Tian dreamed of was right in front of his eyes at this time, as long as the pointer stopped on the dragon''s essence blood, then he would be able to obtain this dream treasure.


    But is this possible?


    Ye Tian looked forward with expectation, his eyes fixed on the pointer, and after a rapid rotation, the pointer''s speed began to slowly drop.


    "Jiaolong essence and blood!"


    "Jiaolong essence and blood!"


    Ye Tian whispered to himself, clenched his fists, his eyes hot, his face full of expectation.


    Although the treasures that can be listed on this disc are not ordinary grades, among them are the heavenly martial arts, the inner strength mental method of the heavenly rank, and even the best pill "medicine" that can be promoted to the first level, but it is attractive to Ye Tian Not as good as this bottle of Jiaolong blood.


    Because as long as he obtains this bottle of Jiaolong Essence Blood, Ye Tian''s strength can compete with King Wu and truly stand on top of the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    With such strength, Ye Tian will naturally increase his strength much faster, and with such a strong strength, he believes that in this Nine Heavens Palace, he will be able to obtain even greater opportunities.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was full of longing for this bottle of Jiaolong blood.


    Di di di di...


    As the speed of the pointer slowed down, Ye Tian''s heart jumped to his throat. He had never been so nervous before. His hot eyes stared at the slowly rotating pointer.


    The pointer turned from the Jiaolong essence blood, the speed was already slow to the extreme, Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his eyes didn''t dare to move half a step, and he stared at the pointer.


    The power of the pointer is already very small. It is turning slowly, after most of the turn, it is once again close to the blood of the dragon, but its speed has been reduced to the limit, and it is almost unable to turn.


    "Just a little bit, don''t stop here!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists and fixed his eyes on the pointer. At this time, the pointer was getting closer and closer to the dragon''s essence blood.


    Didi... Although the speed of the pointer was slow, like a snail, it still steadily approached the dragon''s blood.


    "Great opportunity!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, his face was full of excitement, and he was a little excited.


    He did not expect that his luck would be so good.


    One of the eighty-one chance was actually found by him.


    Seeing the pointer getting closer and closer to the blood of the dragon, the excitement in Ye Tian''s eyes could no longer be concealed, he almost jumped up and roared three times. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Di... When the snail-like speed pointer finally pointed to the dragon''s essence blood, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help but roar.


    "Falling Dragon Essence Blood! My Rank Nine Battle Body can finally advance to the fourth level!"


    Ye Tian laughed happily, venting the joy in his heart fiercely.


    As long as he had this bottle of Jiaolong Essence Blood, his strength would be comparable to that of King Wu, and there was nothing more exciting than this.


    Didi...


    Suddenly, the pointer that had stopped, moved forward one square again, and stopped one square in front of the blood of the dragon dragon.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s smile instantly solidified, and his entire face became extremely ugly. He stared at this scene in disbelief, his mouth wide open and he didn''t know what to say.


    "grass!"


    Ye Tian rarely said a word of vulgarity. This is really annoying. He has already got the blood of the dragon, so why did he take one more step?


    It''s just a little bit short of it!


    That''s the essence of Jiaolong!


    Ye Tian wanted to cry without tears, and felt a pain in his heart. This was really annoying.


    "This is too cheating!" Ye Tian couldn''t help yelling. He had already reached the level of the dragon''s essence and blood, but he didn''t expect that this pointer would actually take a step further, causing the cooked duck to fly immediately.


    Ye Tian felt that his heart was dripping blood. He missed this village. If he wanted to get the blood of the dragon, he didn''t know that he would have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    "I''ll care about your uncle--"


    Ye Tian vented fiercely against the big disk, and then sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian''s mood slowly calmed down.


    This can''t be blamed on him, the opportunity this time is too great, the bottle of the coveted dragon dragon essence blood just slipped out of his hands, and everyone would go crazy if he changed it.


    "Look at what this bird thing is?"


    At this time, a jade charm appeared on the disk, which was the object pointed to by the pointer just now.


    The essence of the dragon''s blood belongs to the last level of the treasure of heaven, material and earth. After the pointer passes the essence of the dragon, it comes to another big type-rune.


    There are nine kinds of runes on the disc, and this jade talisman is the number one rune.


    Ye Tian looked at the name, and the pointer still pointed to it-Tai Chi Wu Fu!


    "What is the use of this bird thing?" Ye Tian frowned and picked up this palm-sized jade talisman, feeling very upset. It would be great if he changed to a heavenly martial skill, or some top-grade pill "medicine". It happened to be this kind of rune he didn''t understand.


    In ancient times, martial arts were vast, and runes were also one of the major categories, very mysterious. But it''s a pity that the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have long lost the way of runes, so Ye Tian naturally didn''t know the purpose of this thing.


    "Try to infuse the true essence..." Ye Tian looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t see why it came. He picked up the vigorous true essence and poured it into the jade talisman.


    However, the jade amulet was still calm, there was no gleam of brilliance, and no vision occurred.


    "I rely¡ªdon¡¯t fool me, at least it¡¯s a bit useful!" Ye Tian''s expression was full of grief, he just missed the dragon essence blood, and finally got this chicken rib jade charm, which made him angry. Vomiting blood.


    "Damn--" Ye Tian missed it as soon as he thought of the dragon essence blood. This jade talisman was useless, and his heart became more and more angry. Looking at this jade talisman, the atmosphere became more and more and he could not help It grips it tightly and wants to crush it.


    However, Ye Tian underestimated the hardness of this jade talisman, and also overestimated the power of his Ninth Revolution.


    This jade talisman was incredibly hard, and its corner was very sharp, so under Ye Tian''s force, it directly pierced his palm, and blood was overflowing immediately.


    "I rely on¡ª" Ye Tian suddenly became more angry and scolded him with anger.


    But at this moment, that piece of jade charm that was contaminated with Ye Tian''s blood''liquid'' suddenly burst into blazing light, and instantly rushed into Ye Tian''s forehead, disappearing without a trace.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian panicked suddenly, such a large piece of jade charm rushed into his mind like this, making him extremely frightened.


    He carefully "touched" his eyebrows, but there was no wound or blood "liquid", as if the jade charm had disappeared out of thin air.


    "This thing..." Ye Tian was stunned, a vast sword intent, suddenly erupted from his body, rushed for nine days, shaking the hall.


    This is the Tai Chi sword intent, but it is not the Tai Chi sword intent that Ye Tian understood.


    Because so far, the Taiji sword intent that Ye Tian comprehends has only reached the realm of 15%, and this Taiji sword intent has surpassed the realm of 50%, forming a realm around Ye Tian''s body that the king of martial masters can only possess. power.


    "What a powerful sword intent, a perfect sword intent, no flaws, no dirt..." Ye Tian was immediately immersed in this vast Tai Chi sword intent and entered the state of enlightenment.


    I don''t know which predecessor left the Taiji sword intent in the jade talisman. It was very perfect. Ye Tian had never seen such a perfect Tai Chi sword intent. The whole person was immediately shocked.


    And because Ye Tian himself also comprehended the sword intent of Taiji, under the touch of the sword intent of the same origin, he suddenly entered a wonderful state of enlightenment.


    In this state, Ye Tian''s Tai Chi sword intent also skyrocketed, and the speed of improvement reached an incredible level.


    There is such a perfect Tai Chi sword intent for Ye Tian as a reference, plus Ye Tian''s talent is inherently extraordinary, and his previous life also knows Tai Chi diagrams very well, so the speed of comprehension is very fast.


    Ye Tian''s Tai Chi sword intent has risen rapidly from a realm of 15%. In the blink of an eye, he reached the two-and-a-half percent state, and he was still improving.


    30%!


    Three and a half!


    Four percent!


    Four-and-a-half percent...Finally, Ye Tian¡¯s Tai Chi sword intent stopped at the realm of four and a half percent. This was not his limit, but the effectiveness of the jade talisman had been exhausted. The perfect Tai Chi sword intent had disappeared, making Ye The sky''s Tai Chi sword intent cannot go further.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes, which turned into black and white, like Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish, extremely mysterious.


    At the same time, a huge Tai Chi sword intent erupted from his body and swept the entire hall.


    Although this Taiji sword intent cannot be compared with the previous vast sword intent, it is also not trivial, reaching an astonishing level.


    "Four and a half realms!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, his face was full of excitement and surprise.


    Enlightenment this time, his Tai Chi sword intent has increased by 30%, reaching the realm of 4 and a half.


    You know, for now, Ye Tian''s three martial arts wills, the highest of which is Frost Fist Intent, has just reached the realm of 45 percent.


    As for the killing blade intent, the blade intent that Ye Tian first comprehended had only reached the realm of 40% at this time, and it is estimated that it will be promoted to the realm of 45% in a while.


    However, the slowest progress of Tai Chi Dao Yi has been. Today, he got the opportunity to quickly rise to a level of 45 percent, catching up with Hanbing Fist and Slaughter Blade in one fell swoop.


    "It''s really a blessing!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing ~www.novelhall.com~ Originally lost the dragon essence and blood, which made Ye Tian feel very sorry, but with this 30% of the Taichi sword intent to make up for it, he suddenly felt better. Up.


    "Now, my cold ice fist intent and Tai Chi sword intent have reached the realm of 4 and a half. As long as any of these martial arts will go further, I can be promoted to the realm of King Wu." Ye Tian couldn''t help but excited.


    If you want to be promoted to the realm of King Wu, the most important thing is to reach the 50% realm of martial arts will.


    Today, Ye Tian''s three martial arts wills are very close to the 50% realm, and his road to promotion to the Wuwang realm is even smoother, and only time is left.


    This made Ye Tian full of confidence in his future.


    "Maybe, I will be promoted to King Wu in this Taiji Sacred Palace!" Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant and confident.


    ps [seeking monthly ticket! ¡¿


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 373： change of weather

    "Long live the beast god!"


    "Long live the beast god!"


    ...


    The dark night sky was suddenly shattered by a loud sound, and countless shouts went straight into the sky and shattered the sky. ¡¾First Issue¡¿{First Issue}


    On this earth shrouded in darkness, countless figures lay prone on the ground, bowing to an altar in front, calling out long live.


    On the tall altar, there was a gray figure standing at this time, his whole body was covered in gray robe, only one head was left outside.


    "Second Elder!" If Ye Tian was here, he would recognize that this person was the second elder who betrayed the God Star Gate.


    To be precise, this is the leader of the Beast God Cult. The second elder at the time was just one of the nine clones of the Beast God Cult.


    This is the main body of the Beast God Sect.


    On the altar, in addition to the leader of the Beast God Sect, there is a **** heart that is beating rapidly, full of magical power, filling the entire space.


    Below, all the followers of the Beast God Cult were looking at the heart on the altar with scorching eyes, and their eyes were full of awe and fanaticism.


    That''s right, this **** heart is exactly the one that Ye Tian found in Xiongwu County.


    "My child, it''s been more than thirty years. Today, you can finally be born." The leader of the Beast God Sect looked at the **** heart in front of him kindly, and said softly.


    It is hard to imagine that the leader of the Beast God Sect would have such a scene.


    Below the altar, the ten Beast God Sect warlords watched this scene in surprise, secretly wondering "Confused" in their hearts. Although they knew the preciousness of this **** heart for a long time, what was the purpose of it was always Not sure.


    Today is the big day of the Beast God Sect, and all mysteries will be revealed today.


    The leader of the Beast God Sect carefully held up the **** heart, and then his figure flashed and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    On the dark earth, countless Beast God Cultists were waiting, and time slowly passed...


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, someone felt a tremor in the earthquake, thinking it was an illusion.


    Rumble...This is not an illusion, because the earth really trembled, as if an earthquake, trembling violently, as if something rushed out of the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The ten warlords of the Beast God Sect changed their appearances together, and they all felt a terrible power, awakening below the ground.


    "Could it be..." One of the kings suddenly shrank, as if thinking of something.


    At this moment--


    "boom!"


    A sudden thunder fell in the sky.


    Afterwards, the dark land boiled completely, and a huge monster the size of a mountain rushed out of the surface. It opened a huge mouth of blood and roared towards the moon in the sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Roar!"


    This is a flood dragon, a complete flood dragon. What''s more peculiar is that it has five claws, which means that this flood dragon is the king of the flood dragon family-the flood dragon king.


    The Dragon King has extraordinary talents, once he reaches the level of the Martial King once he reaches adulthood, he doesn''t need any training at all.


    And some powerful dragon kings can reach the level of Emperor Wu, and some even reach the level of Emperor Wu.


    The Flood Dragon King in front of me didn''t know what level it was. As soon as it appeared, it released a terrifying aura, which made it impossible for countless Beast God Cultists to stand up and could only lie on the ground.


    Even the ten most powerful warlords of the Beast God Sect were trembling and shocked at this time.


    "It turns out that the preparation of the leader over the years is for it!" The ten war kings were shocked.


    "boom!"


    The horrible breath of the Dragon King immediately spread out, covering the entire land, and the terrifying fierce might immediately swept the entire Great Yan Nation.


    This night, doomed to sleepless.


    ...


    Imperial capital!


    Inside a palace in the imperial palace, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom suddenly opened his eyes, his bright eyes staring at the direction of King Flood Dragon.


    "Is it finally going to start?...Puff!" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom spouted a mouthful of blood. He looked down at his waist. The black evil energy had extended to his heart.


    "My days are not far away... burial day... old friend... we should meet."


    The leader of the Great Yan country sighed.


    "boom!"


    Golden light "shot", a mighty figure suddenly descended in front of the palace. The blazing golden "color" light, like the sun in the sky, illuminates the entire palace.


    "King Shenwu!" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom raised his head and looked at King Shenwu who was kneeling in front of the door.


    "Lord of the country!" King Shenwu stood up, with worried and questioning eyes, he looked deeply at the country lord of Great Yan above.


    "Oh!" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom sighed softly, but his gaze immediately became firm.


    "All the plans are carried out immediately... Besides, you personally go to Beixue County and take away all of Ye Tian''s family!" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom ordered.


    "Yes!" King Shenwu took the order to retreat, his face that had been motionless like a mountain was full of dignity and worry at this time.


    "This day... is going to change!"


    ...Xiongwu County.


    In Beast King City, in an ordinary room, Yu Lao squirted out blood suddenly, dyed the crystal ball in front of him red, and his face suddenly paled.


    "I can''t see through...why? Ye Tian can''t see through, and he can''t see through. Why on earth is this?"


    "Is it really impossible to stop this?"


    ...


    Old Yu had a miserable face, and his deep eyes were full of worry and despair.


    ...


    North Snow County.


    In a room of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Third Elder suddenly opened his eyes, he stretched out his palm, and the light flashed, and a crystal ball suddenly appeared.


    The only difference is that this crystal ball, which was originally crystal clear, was now stained with a layer of blood, which was so sad and beautiful.


    "Big fierce!"


    The pupils of the three elders shrank.


    "Traitor of Nine Heavens Palace, is your curse finally coming true?"


    "Master, it seems that the disciple is coming to see you."


    "Ye Tian... don''t live up to my expectations!"


    The three elders left a letter that was already prepared, and then quietly left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Soon after, King Shenwu came, with the five elders, star elders, and Ye Tian''s family, all disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    ...


    North Sea.


    At the bottom of a huge volcano, the Fire Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his huge head and looked in the direction of Great Yan Nation, his pupils shrinking.


    "Familiar aura...no, it''s an evil aura, the king of my Flood Dragon clan has been desecrated, **** it!"


    "Unfortunately, due to the oath, I cannot enter the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, ah..."


    The Fire Dragon King roared loudly, shaking the sea.


    ...


    Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Yun Temple!" After coming out of the palace, Ye Tian looked up at the door plaque. The two words on it made him a little bit grinning.


    "Fortune Palace... Sure enough, the test here is air luck. It seems that my air luck is not bad. Although I didn''t get the blood of the dragon dragon, I also got the Tai Chi martial charm."


    Ye Tian was satisfied at this time.


    For him, the most important thing is the sword meaning, especially the Taiji sword meaning and the killing sword meaning.


    Before that, he had the Blood Demon Knife and the techniques taught by the Blood Demon Knife Sage, so he didn''t worry that the killing sword intent would not progress.


    However, the slow progress of Taiji Sword Intent made Ye Tian feel very depressed. After all, if you want to truly exert the power of the Three Forms of Funeral, you still have to look at the power of Tai Chi Sword Intent.


    It''s all right now. With 4 and a half of the Tai Chi sword intent, Ye Tian Zangtian''s three-style defense has improved. I am afraid that the half-step Wu Wang who faces the peak is not afraid at this time.


    Of course, this was just defensive power, and it didn''t mean that Ye Tian had the strength to compete with the pinnacle half-step Wu Wang.


    However, being able to have such strength at the ninth level of Martial Lord, he is also enough to look down upon the world.


    Ye Tian immediately looked around. It turned out to be a mountain peak. He was now located halfway up the mountain, surrounded by mists and mists. On the top of the mountain not far away, there were still a magnificent palace.


    "Huh! Who is that?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he saw a figure in front of him.


    This is a tall and burly middle-aged man, carrying a long knife on his back, facing Ye Tian with his back, standing in front of the steps not far away.


    This step is the only way to the mountain.


    "I can''t even feel a breath. It''s not a dead person, or my strength is far beyond me." Ye Tian trembled in his heart, he walked forward cautiously, and slowly said, "Pre...senior!"


    If the opponent''s strength really surpassed him, wouldn''t it be a King of Martial Arts? Or Emperor Wu, or even Wu Zun.


    The young strong who came in didn''t have this kind of strength at all, so there was only one explanation, this person was from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Are there still local residents in the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian was very puzzled.


    at this time--


    The figure in front finally moved, as if awakening from thousands of years of deep sleep, he slowly turned his head, a pair of green eyes suddenly made Ye Tian feel his body tremble.


    "boom!"


    A strong momentum made Ye Tian snorted, and stopped after several hundred steps.


    This is because the other party quickly put away his momentum, otherwise, Ye Tian would have sat on the ground.


    "Senior..." Ye Tian looked at the figure in front of him in amazement, the green eyes? Oh my god, who the **** is this?


    A calm person like Ye Tian is a little flustered at this time, is this really a human?


    Just as Ye Tian thought about it, the person opposite finally spoke.


    "Junior, newcomer? Haha, it''s been a long time since a newcomer has come to Yundian...13 thousand years ago, remember when that kid came..."


    This person is very weird, he can''t stop talking without stopping.


    Ye Tian didn''t have a chance to "interrupt" at all, so he looked at him blankly and said.


    "For more than 13,000 years... This senior has lived for so long? Impossible..." Listening to this senior''s words~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian trembled secretly in his heart, knowing that even Wangqiang Wu Those who can only live for a thousand years at most.


    From some ancient books, Ye Tian learned that the life limit of a Wujun level expert is 500 years. There has never been a Martial Lord able to live to be over five hundred years old, not even the Invincible Martial Lord or the Heaven-defying Martial Lord.


    The life span of King Wu will be doubled, the limit is a thousand years. Emperor Wu doubled once again and was two thousand years old.


    The same was true for Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, who were four thousand years old and eight thousand years old respectively.


    Wu Sheng''s limit is 16,000 years old.


    Only by becoming a Valkyrie can you be immortal and live in harmony with the sky. As long as this world exists, the Valkyrie will not die unless it is killed.


    The predecessor in front of him lived at least ten thousand years old, wouldn''t it be a martial sage?


    Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 374： Treasure tower

    Senior Green Eye has been talking about it for a long time, only to find Ye Tian dumbfounded, so he scratched his head, smiled and said: "Sorry, I haven''t talked to anyone for thousands of years, so I can''t stop talking about this. (First post) [First issue]"


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless.


    "Come with me, since you can walk to Yundian, you are now a registered disciple of Nine Heavens Palace, and you are eligible to go to Fenbaoya to receive treasures." Senior Green Eye waved his hand, and then walked up the steps.


    "Named disciple? Fenbaoya?" Ye Tian''s face was "confused," but he still followed, and he was at ease.


    "Boy, I don''t know your name yet? My name is Shi San. I am a puppet guarding the Yundian Palace. How strong is it... If you divide it by your martial artist''s cultivation base, then it is equivalent to the level of the Emperor." Senior Green Eye... Do not! Shi San turned around and said.


    "Puppet!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s a puppet, a rune puppet, don''t you even know this? Could it be that tens of thousands of years have passed, and the rune has disappeared in the long river of history? If it''s not a puppet, besides the Valkyrie, who can From ancient times to the present?" Shi San looked at Ye Tian like an idiot.


    "Uh..." Ye Tian smiled and didn''t know how to explain. Since ancient times, there have been no puppets left. How did he know that this predecessor in front of him turned out to be a martial emperor-level rune puppet.


    "It''s incredible. Those ancient craftsmen can make rune puppets comparable to the strength of the Emperor Wu. They are really powerful!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing. The ancient times must have been a wonderful era. A lot of valuable things have been lost.


    "By the way, Senior Shi, why did I become a registered disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian asked suddenly, knowing that the registered disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace must have at least a level 7 talent, and his talent Only level five.


    As Shi San walked, he said without looking back: "Although your talent is only level five, you have passed through the Valley of the Storm, and you still entered the forty-ninth cave, plus you are in luck. The performance of the palace is enough to make you a registered disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace. Remember, talent is not everything to the martial artist. If you only look at talent, then why should I set so many tests in the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that even if he was not talented enough, if he passed some tests, he could become a registered disciple of Nine Heavens Palace.


    However, if you want to rush to the forty-ninth cave "acupoint" in the Valley of the Wind, that is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Senior Shi, I became a registered disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace, what can I get? Also, what is Fenbaoya you said?" Ye Tian continued to ask. (Starting)


    "Fenbaoya is a place where treasures are placed. Only when you become a registered disciple are you eligible to go to Fenbaoya to receive treasures. Others don''t have this opportunity. In addition, only by becoming a registered disciple can you be eligible to compete for the inheritance of the Holy Palace. "Shi San explained patiently, maybe he hasn''t spoken for many years, he also likes to talk to Ye Tian, ??he will answer all questions.


    "Oh, get the treasure!" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t think much about becoming the inheritor of the holy palace, because no one could succeed for countless years. Only Mu Bingxue, who had the body of ice, succeeded, so he was very Know the difficulties and not so greedy.


    Ye Tian only hoped that he could obtain some treasures in the Nine Heavens Palace, as well as the information of the three types of burial.


    In fact, after he got the Tai Chi Wu Fu Talisman, he was worthwhile.


    Next, Ye Tian hopes to get as many treasures as he can get, and try to improve his strength.


    "Look, the front is Fenbaoya." Shi San suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain and said.


    Ye Tianshun saw that on the top of that mountain, there was a pagoda with nine floors. It was shining and looked extraordinary. It was a treasure.


    "This pagoda is called the Treasure Pagoda. Each floor has a rune puppet guarding it. As long as you defeat the rune puppet, you can get the treasure in it." Shi San said.


    "What! There is also a rune puppet guard? Senior, don''t you just receive it?" Ye Tian suddenly stared.


    "What kind of mentality are you? The martial artist should go forward bravely and not be afraid of challenges, let alone just a rune puppet?" Shi San glared at Ye Tian, ??obviously a little unhappy.


    "Senior, are the puppets at the same level as you?" Ye Tianqian smiled and asked immediately.


    "Of course not!" Shi San shook his head, and then explained: "In order to test our disciples, even if we grant treasures, we must pass some tests to obtain them. This is to prevent our disciples from developing lazy and weak minds. . However, this test is only set relative to your cultivation base. Your cultivation base is at the eighth level of Martial Lord, so the rune puppets inside cannot exceed the Martial King level."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief. If the puppets in there are all at the same level as Shi San, then there is no need to go in, and it will be for nothing.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Ye Tian also felt that Jiuxiao Tiangong did this very well.


    "As long as it is not a puppet above the Wuwang level, I still have confidence." Ye Tian secretly thought that his current strength is comparable to the half-step Wuwang early stage, even if he encounters the half-step Wuwang peak, he can rely on the funeral three style top. For a while, so confident.


    "By the way, Senior, what treasures are there in this hidden pagoda?" Ye Tian asked suddenly. He didn''t want to get some useless or tasteless treasures, it would not be worth the loss.


    "It would be great if there was dragon essence blood." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the two had already walked through the long stairs and came to the treasure tower.


    Viewed from a close distance, this hidden treasure tower is still very majestic, brilliant and extraordinary. The tower body didn''t know what material it was made of, it seemed that there was a divine power surging in it, which was very mysterious.


    "There are thousands of treasures in the treasure tower. As for what treasures you can get, it depends on your own luck. Martial artist, besides talent, luck is also very important. Because luck is strong, you can get more opportunities. Even if it is a waste, it is possible to become King Wu and Emperor Wu." Shi San said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. He was born without a martial soul, but he unexpectedly obtained a devouring martial soul because of his amazing luck.


    Qi Luck is something that you can''t see or "touch", but it really exists.


    In order to verify the luck of a disciple, the Nine Heavens Palace has set up many tests, such as the Palace of Destiny and this hidden pagoda. As long as the people with amazing luck, they can often get good treasures.


    "Boy, how is your luck, just see if the treasure you got this time is suitable for you, go in." Shi San said, kicking Ye Tian in.


    "I rely on¡ª" Before Ye Tian had time to ask more, he rushed into the treasure tower, and the door was closed tightly.


    "Hey, the adults said that this kid is very lucky, and it is very likely that he is the son of the North Sea''s fortune. The gathering of a sea of ??fortune, even the declining North Sea, is comparable to the fortune of an empire. This kid has great hopes. !" Shi San looked at the treasure tower, with a pair of green eyes gleaming inexplicably.


    Inside the treasure tower.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Ye Tian rolled over and slammed into a wall. He didn''t know what material the wall was made of. It was so hard that he shivered in pain.


    Rumble... At this moment, the pagoda trembled, and then Ye Tian felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and his whole person was instantly pierced by the white light so that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    After a long time, Ye Tiancai put down his palm and looked around curiously.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He was definitely not here just now, he was sure of this.


    Because this is a fighting arena, there are many stands around, like an ancient Roman arena, where is this inside the treasure tower!


    Ye Tian was immediately "confused" and "confused".


    "It''s been a long time since no one came to the hidden pagoda. The axe of this uncle is rusty. Boy, what''s your name? Express your name. Uncle''s axe doesn''t kill the unknown."


    At this moment, a loud voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and suddenly saw a tall rune puppet behind him. Unlike Shi San, this puppet carried a big axe, with his long hair loose, his eyes flashing red.


    "This is the treasure tower?" Ye Tian looked at this somewhat arrogant puppet suspiciously.


    "Could it be that what do you kid think this is?" The puppet gave Ye Tian a blank eye.


    Ye Tian sincerely admired the refiner who made these puppets, and he could even show such a human expression. It was really hard to imagine that it was a puppet.


    "What about the treasure?" Ye Tian asked immediately, he still wanted to know what treasure he could get this time.


    "Treasure?" The puppet continued to roll his eyes, mocking: "Are you really an idiot or a fake idiot? This is the fighting space of the treasure tower. Only if you defeat this uncle can you get this level of treasure. Come on. Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    Having said that, this puppet grabbed the axe and played it twice, violently, with a breathtaking vigor, so that the surrounding air was full of tension and oppression.


    "The strength is good, it should be the ninth level of Wujun!" Ye Tian''s pupils brightened, and he suddenly relaxed a lot. It seems that this first level is not difficult to pass.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out the mysterious iron sword ~www.novelhall.com~ and pointed to the puppet opposite, and smiled: "My name is Ye Tian, ??remember, you lost to me Ye Tian."


    "Arrogant!" Hearing the words, the puppet on the opposite side roared and slashed directly at Ye Tian with an axe. That dazzling axe light, like a huge crescent moon, slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "The momentum is good, but the strength is far short." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and the mysterious iron sword in his hand had already cut out a bright blade, and directly smashed the opposite puppet away.


    "Come again!" The puppet''s body was very hard, and he suffered a slash from Ye Tian, ??leaving no trace.


    "Fighting?" Ye Tian stared, he didn''t believe that the opponent couldn''t see his strength.


    "Hey, the fighting space is a contest of spiritual level. Your current body is only evolved by your martial arts will, and I am also fictitious, so you don''t show mercy with your hands. Of course, this uncle will not show mercy to your men. Only by killing one side can the fighting be stopped."


    After all, this puppet continued to kill Ye Tian.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 375： Invincible Wujun

    "Can the fight be ended by killing the opponent?"


    Seeing the puppet warrior who continued to rush towards him, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he no longer had any mercy. He raised the mysterious iron sword and slashed out a blood world slash. (Starting) (Starting)


    "boom!"


    The vast blood "color" blade light, like a long rainbow, split the puppet warrior in half. The terrifying power made the entire fighting arena tremble.


    "So strong..." The puppet warrior''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then his whole body turned into a little star and disappeared into the void.


    "It really isn''t the real world, it''s amazing, it''s like the real..." Ye Tian was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Wow!


    Before Ye Tian was shocked, a powerful force suddenly appeared, twisting his body to pieces.


    "Ah--" Ye Tian exclaimed, and the whole person felt the sky spin around. When he reacted, he had already arrived in a secret room.


    The only thing in the secret room is that there is a table in the center, and a treasure box is placed on the table. The light is shining and the treasure is strong.


    "It seems that I have cleared the customs--" Ye Tian had calmed down at this time, and he hurried forward to see what treasure he had obtained.


    "Huh? A pill "medicine"?"


    Ye Tian looked at a golden pill "medicine" in the treasure box in surprise, somewhat surprised.


    "Look at what pill "medicine" it is?" Ye Tian looked at the note next to him, hoping that it would be the "medicine" for improving his cultivation.


    First-level Pill of Strengthening Yuan: It can increase the true essence of the martial artist. It is the best pill "medicine" that replenishes the true essence during battle.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a pill to increase cultivation..."


    After reading the notes, Ye Tian was a little disappointed. Although this "medicine" for supplementing the martial artist''s true essence, although it works well in battle, it is of little use to him at present.


    Gently put away the pill "medicine", Ye Tian glanced around, and then climbed up the stairs to the side.


    "Look at what rewards the second layer will give me!"


    When Ye Tian came to the second floor, the previous scene also happened.


    This time Ye Tian had experience and was more calm.


    Slightly glanced at the empty fighting arena around him, Ye Tian calmly looked at the puppet warrior on the opposite side. The other side just appeared and was also looking at him.


    "Boy, what is your name? Hurry up and report your name to this uncle." The puppet warrior on the other side looked at it and shouted to Ye Tian.


    "My uncle''s name is Ye Tian, ??boy, what''s your name?" Ye Tian shouted at the same time. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Uh..." The puppet warrior on the opposite side was dumbfounded when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t expect Ye Tian to answer like this.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw this. These puppet warriors are really interesting. I don''t know what the refiner who refined them thought.


    "Dare to laugh at this uncle, looking for death!" The puppet warrior was furious, and struck Ye Tian with an axe. The dazzling light of the axe shattered the void and enveloped the entire fighting platform with a terrifying force.


    "The tenth level of Wujun!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. He didn''t expect that the puppet warrior of the second level would be the strongman of the tenth level of Wujun. Then the third level must be the half-step Wuwang, isn''t the fourth level the Wuwang?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t dare to relax, and immediately raised the mysterious iron sword, slashing out a blood world cut with all his strength.


    However, Ye Tian did not expect that this Blood Realm Slash did not solve this Martial Lord''s tenth-level puppet warrior, but left a deep trace on it.


    "Huh? The bodies of these puppets are really hard. Those Martial Sovereign tenth-level martial artists can''t compare to them." Ye Tian frowned slightly, and then continued to attack.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, it was still very easy to deal with a Wujun tenth-level puppet. After a dozen swords, the puppet disappeared.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian returned to the secret room again.


    Second floor--


    After returning, Ye Tian immediately walked towards the table with the treasure box in the center of the secret room.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a rune!" Looking at the jade charm in the treasure box, Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    Since the effect of getting the Tai Chi martial talisman in Yundian was very good, Ye Tian was still a little surprised after seeing this jade talisman.


    "Look at its usefulness..." Ye Tian looked aside expectantly.


    Unlike Yundian, the treasures here will have annotations, allowing Ye Tian to know the usefulness of these treasures.


    Talisman repair: One-year talisman repair, after use, it can improve the one-year repair base of warriors below Wuwang, and can be used by drops of blood.


    "Hi..." Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes, his face was full of surprise and shock.


    "There are even this kind of rune. The rune of the ancient times is really terrifying. If I have the opportunity, I must learn it." Ye Tian thought in shock.


    It''s a pity that the rune has already disappeared in the long river of years, and now I want to learn, even without a teacher.


    Perhaps, in this nine heavenly palace, can find an opportunity to learn a rune.


    Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian immediately dropped blood and used this rune.


    "The last time I accidentally pierced my palm, I used that Tai Chi martial talisman. It seems that these runes can only be used with a drop of blood." Ye Tian dropped a drop of blood and placed it on top of this rune.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, this rune shone brightly, and disappeared between Ye Tian''s eyebrows with a sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian''s whole body began to become hot, as if a volcano erupted in his body, and the terrible torrent instantly spread throughout his body.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian''s eyes reddened, and he couldn''t help but yell. The terrifying true essence burst out of him suddenly, and it came out, filling the entire space.


    The entire secret room was suddenly filled with a powerful coercion.


    "It''s so cool, the cultivation base has increased so much all at once." After a while, Ye Tian shouted happily, his face full of excitement.


    "Look at how much my cultivation base has been strengthened?" Ye Tian sensed it carefully, and the true essence in his body suddenly agitated, and a powerful blood qi erupted from him.


    "Huh? It actually made me promote to the ninth level of Wujun, only a little bit." Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a breath, surprised.


    You know, Ye Tiancai has just been promoted to the ninth level of Wujun, and now it''s not long before he has reached the peak of Wujun''s ninth level. This speed is enough to make many people fall apart.


    It should be noted that the further the martial artist, the slower the improvement of his cultivation.


    Therefore, after the strength reaches the Wujun, many warriors will practice everywhere, looking for some natural treasures to improve their cultivation, otherwise they will be promoted to the Wuwang King!


    "My current strength should really have reached the peak of the half-step Martial King, no! The strong man at the half-step Martial King peak is not my opponent. With the Three Types of Burial Heaven and the Blood Realm Slash, I should barely reach the invincible Martial King. Degree."


    Ye Tian felt the powerful force in his body, and then opened his eyes. In the two dark eyes, a bright divine light was suddenly shot.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was extremely confident, and a powerful momentum burst out involuntarily.


    Invincible Wujun!


    In the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea, there are not many invincible martial princes, all of whom are not incognito, they are the powerhouses of the famous side, second only to the 18 kings.


    This level represents the strongest strength among Wu Jun.


    If there is no such thing as Heaven Defying Martial Lord, then Ye Tian now has no fear of any Martial Lord, and only the powerful Martial Lord can threaten him.


    "With my defensive power, if the king doesn''t break through, then I will win this session of the Supreme Battle." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and clear, he raised his feet and walked toward the third floor.


    Unlike before, Ye Tian now has a sharp edge, and his whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, exuding a peerless edge.


    "boom!"


    The same fighting space, the same fighting arena, the same fighting platform.


    "Boy, report your name, my uncle will not kill the unknown." Even the same tone.


    Opposite, a puppet soldier looked at Ye Tian with contempt in his eyes.


    These puppet warriors were obviously made by the same person, otherwise the tone would not be the same, the same "sex" pattern was simply carved out.


    "One step to the sky!"


    Ye Tian ignored it, his eyes bloomed, quickly narrowing the distance between the two sides, and then slammed down.


    This time, Ye Tian took the lead in taking the shot, and he did not show any mercy.


    "Roar!" The face of the puppet warrior condensed, and he clearly felt Ye Tian''s threat. It roared and slashed with an axe.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were violent, he didn''t dodge in the slightest, and greeted him with a punch, and slammed into the axe.


    At this moment, two powerful forces slammed into each other fiercely, and a terrifying shock wave erupted, shaking Douwutai trembling.


    The puppet warrior was blown out by this punch and almost fell out of the fighting platform. In mid-air, he threw his axe at Ye Tian, ??carrying a terrifying force, like a star descended.


    "Half-step Martial King? Too weak¡ª" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, slashed out with his left hand, and used the three burial style, easily blocking the booming axe.


    "drink!"


    Afterwards, Ye Tian leaped high, climbed into the sky, and smashed the puppet warrior with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The puppet warrior suffered a powerful attack, and his body sank suddenly and fell to the ground severely.


    "Die!" Ye Tian continued to follow, his eyes gleaming, his face was cold.


    Rumble...The puppet warrior was hit like a storm and had no power to fight back ~www.novelhall.com~ like a target, being hit by Ye Tian.


    In this battle, Ye Weather was fierce and very strong, as if he had changed a person.


    "Be refreshed!" Ye Tian shouted, he fought very refreshingly in this battle, everything was vented, and his whole body was full of excitement, and his fighting spirit rushed into the sky.


    "I used to be too conservative. From now on, whoever dares to block my martial arts path, I will blow him to pieces with one punch."


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, the divine light exploded, and the powerful force followed his golden fist and hit the puppet warrior fiercely.


    Suddenly, this puppet warrior was shattered, turned into starlight, and disappeared on the fighting platform.


    "the third floor!"


    Ye Tian also disappeared immediately.


    On the third floor of the treasure tower, a figure suddenly flashed, it was Ye Tian.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 376： King of War

    The treasure on the third layer is also a rune. ¡¾First Issue¡¿{First Issue}


    After passing the Tai Chi Wu Fu and the first-level repairing talisman, Ye Tian liked runes more and more, so when he saw that the third-tier treasure was also a rune, he immediately smiled.


    "Look at the effect of this rune..." Ye Tian looked at the note aside expectantly.


    Life and Death Talisman: There is a great horror between life and death, and there is a great opportunity between life and death. Using this rune, the warrior can have a chance to put the dead on the ground and resurrect, realize the chance between death, and have the effect of going against the sky.


    "Damn! So awesome!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened after reading the notes.


    Judging from this note, this life and death talisman can save his life at the moment of death of the warrior, and it can also make the warrior feel the great opportunity between life and death, which is simply against the sky.


    "Definitely a treasure, a treasure!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He is not an idiot. He knows the beauty of this life and death talisman. This thing is more precious than the dragon''s essence and blood.


    "At the critical moment, this thing can still be life-saving!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then carefully collected the life and death talisman, placed it in one of the small worlds, and let the treasure hunter take care of it.


    The little guy is psychic, especially the most sensitive to treasures. When he sees the life and death talisman, his eyes flash green and he never moves.


    "Small things, put away my blood when I am about to die." Ye Tian reminded the little guy.


    The treasure hunter nodded, seemingly understanding.


    Ye Tian feels relieved about this, the treasure hunter is very psychic and can definitely understand his words.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian stepped onto the ladder leading to the fourth floor.


    "The guardian puppet warrior on the fourth floor is likely to reach the level of King Wu. It seems that I will stop at this level." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation base is a little worse. If he goes further, even if he meets King Wu, he will be able to fight a battle.


    "However, this is also a good opportunity for me to fight against the powerful King Wu ahead of time. It must have inspired me a lot." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of vigor, and his body exuded a powerful fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    When stepping on the fourth floor, Ye Tian''s body disappeared.


    An empty space for fighting.


    Two figures suddenly appeared on the fighting platform, one was Ye Tian and the other was a puppet warrior.


    Ye Tian''s face looked at the puppet warrior in front of him solemnly, also holding the giant axe, but the aura of this puppet warrior was obviously different from the previous ones, exuding a kingly power.


    "Boy, why don''t you report your name to this uncle?" This puppet warrior waved the giant axe in his hand, and his two scarlet eyes stared at Ye Tian fiercely. (Starting)


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a terrifying aura against his face, almost suffocating him.


    "Master Wu first level!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. This is the strongest opponent he has encountered so far. He is faintly excited. Who can imagine fighting against the strongest King Wu?


    If in reality, Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight with the Wuwang level powerhouse, after all, it would be life-threatening.


    But this is a fighting space, even if he died, he would be fine, so Ye Tian can confidently fight against this puppet warrior of the first level of the martial king.


    "This battle must be very happy!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his fighting spirit went straight into the sky.


    On the opposite side, the eyes of the puppet warrior glowed, and the giant axe in his hand burst into bright light. He pulled an axe flower and smashed it towards Ye Tian with a single axe. The terrifying power, like a mountain and a sea, was oppressive, terrifying.


    At this moment, he was awe-inspiring and difficult to look at, making the opposite Ye Tian shiver, as if facing a **** of war, he felt a terrifying breath.


    This is a powerhouse at the Wulord level, his breath is so terrifying, even Ye Tian, ??who reaches the invincible Wulord level, feels terrified.


    "Only when you become King Wu can you look down upon the world, and you are right!"


    Ye Tian felt awe-inspiring, and immediately displayed the Three Forms of Funeral Sky, protecting his body with absolute defense, and at the same time the Ninth Revolution battle body was pushed to the limit by him.


    Facing a powerful man at the Wuwang level, Ye Tian never thought of defeating the opponent, so he defended the enemy at the first time and tried to persist for a while.


    "Boy, pick me up with an axe!" Opposite, the puppet warrior jumped up suddenly, like a big mountain, and pressed down towards Ye Tian. The dazzling axe light split the void, like lightning in the night, from the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt trembling all over, as if his body was frozen, unable to move, and a powerful force restrained him.


    "So strong...deserving to be a powerful king of Wu!" Ye Tian was awe-inspiring, and he did not dare to hide his strength. Ten small worlds burst out together, and the vast true essence suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Nine Heavens.


    "Boom!" With a muffled snort, Ye Tian seemed to be erupting from a volcano, and a terrifying aura gushed from his body. The powerful force was unparalleled and ravaged the entire fighting platform.


    He is facing the axe descending from the sky against the huge Tai Chi diagram, his body is filled with real essence, and the terrifying power is surging, and he is rising against the sky, with unparalleled momentum.


    "Let me take a look at the power of the first-level master of Wu Wang!" Ye Tian''s eyes were hot, and he took the blow to test how powerful the power of the first-level expert is.


    "Come to die!" The puppet warrior roared, shaking the clouds, and the terrifying giant axe bloomed with brilliant light. He is like a deity, vast and fierce.


    The energy on the fighting platform was fierce, and the two men fought at their peak, like an eagle hitting the sky, like a tiger roaring the mountains and rivers, swift and fierce, which was extremely shocking.


    "boom!"


    The huge explosion exudes blazing light, like a star exploded in the starry sky of the universe.


    Suddenly, a terrifying shock wave raged in all directions, causing the entire fighting platform to tremble.


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were wide and wide, and he shot again and again, with his vigorous true essence, he bombed out desperately. He clenched a fist in his left hand and a knife in his right, fully exerting his full power.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying giant axe blasted fiercely on the Taiji Tu. The powerful force, like a flood that broke the embankment, immediately hit, and blasted Ye Tian''s body out.


    On the way, Ye Tian still gritted his teeth and resisted. The huge Tai Chi diagram released the boundless brilliance and dissolved the opponent''s strength.


    Click...


    Even so, Ye Tian''s Taiji diagram was finally broken by the giant axe, and that powerful force continued to blast on Ye Tian''s body.


    But then, Ye Tian had already prepared the 30,000 li of ice to explode, freezing the puppet warrior''s great axe in the air.


    "Small bugs!" The puppet warrior sneered, and then the giant axe shone brightly, shattering the ice in one fell swoop, and continued to blast towards Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian could only greet him with one stroke.


    Kaka...The mysterious iron sword shattered, and the giant axe crashed into Ye Tian''s chest.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian snorted, his face flushed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted more than three feet away. The powerful force blasted his body out fiercely, and fell heavily on the fighting platform.


    However, Ye Tian got up soon.


    "Not bad, it was able to block this uncle''s full blow." The puppet warrior fell from mid-air, and the powerful force caused the entire fighting platform to tremble.


    "Wu Wang is strong, that''s nothing more!" Ye Tian wiped off the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth, and "shot" a fiery divine light in his dark eyes. At this moment, he was extremely confident, and his fighting spirit became stronger.


    Just as the puppet warrior said, he did block the full blow of the King Wu strong, even if he was seriously injured, but he did block it.


    May I ask, among Wujun, how many can do it?


    The old man of Frost Bing at the time, although he also blocked the attack of Sky Thunder, his cultivation level had retreated to the early stage of King Wu.


    Ye Tian was only injured a little now, and his defense was obviously much stronger than that of the old man.


    This made Ye Tian''s confidence stronger, and he began to take the initiative to attack the puppet warrior on the opposite side. The vast blood "color" blade light is hundreds of meters long and runs across the void.


    "The power is good, it is barely close to the first level of King Wu, but unfortunately it is still too weak." Upon seeing this, the puppet warrior smashed with an axe, and smashed Ye Tian''s **** sword light. The powerful strength remained undiminished. The earth blasted towards Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian had already put on the Taiji Tu and blocked this terrifying blow. Although the Taiji Tu was shattered, his injury was very light.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes full of excitement, and after blocking the full blow of King Wu strong twice, his confidence doubled and his fighting spirit was completely boiling.


    "Huh!" The puppet warrior snorted coldly, and began to pay attention to Ye Tian. Holding a giant axe, he charged with all his strength, like a tank, going forward bravely, unstoppable.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were luminous and exquisite, and the whole body of Zhen Yuanhao "swayed" out. He first used Tai Chi to dissolve part of the opponent''s power, and then activated the ice-bound 30,000 li to weaken the impact of the puppet warrior again.


    Finally, Ye Tian rushed up with the profound iron sword in his hand, slashing the blood world fiercely, facing the puppet warrior.


    The two smashed into each other in mid-air.


    "boom!"


    The world roared.


    The puppet warrior did not take a step back, but Ye Tian was bombarded out again. That powerful force caused him to be injured and injured, his body seemed to collapse, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian endured the severe pain and stood up slowly. His eyes were clear and his fighting spirit was soaring to the sky, like a golden God of War, rushing towards the puppet warrior again.


    The puppet warrior on the opposite side ~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes condensed, and a trace of appreciation began to appear on his face.


    "What a strong heart, with this kind of "sex", future achievements will be limitless. However, the treasure tower and the line, you also end here."


    After the puppet warrior said, the whole popularity skyrocketed, and the terrifying power, like a vast ocean, immediately swept the entire fighting space.


    "Open Heaven Slash!" The puppet warrior slowly raised his giant axe, his eyes widened, and he struck Ye Tianyi''s axe.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart shuddered, and the whole person instantly felt a dangerous aura. He was trembling with fear, trembling all over, unable to move, and completely restrained.


    "Boy, this is a heavenly martial skill, do you think the uncle can only use brute force? Humph!"


    The puppet warrior sneered.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and before he could say anything, he was overwhelmed by the dazzling axe light. He was immediately dismembered, turned into starlight, and disappeared on the fighting platform.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 377： Supreme War

    "what¡­¡­"


    Outside the hidden treasure tower, Ye Tianmeng roared, waking up from the coma. [More exciting novels, please visit] (first release)


    "I''m not surprised when you rushed to the third floor, but you actually got a life and death talisman. It''s amazing!" Not far away, Shi San turned around and looked at Ye Tian who had just awakened. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was sweating profusely, and he felt lingering. The last attack of the puppet warrior made him feel desperate.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian sat on the ground, did not speak, slowly calmed his mood.


    After a while, Ye Tian stood up, his eyes returned to his original firmness, and his face was full of confident "color".


    "Senior Shi San, where are we going now?" Ye Tian asked calmly. This time he came to the Nine Heavens Palace, he had already gained a lot, and he also got a treasure ¡®Life and Death Talisman¡¯. He has no other regrets.


    Shi San took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??nodded, and said in appreciation: "Very well, come with me. Whether you can get the approval of the Holy Palace, it depends on your luck."


    After all, walk toward the mountain first.


    Ye Tian raised his head and glanced at the top of the peak. There was a golden palace standing on top of a huge Tai Chi diagram, exuding incomparable brilliance and radiance.


    This is the Tai Chi Holy Palace, one of the eight holy palaces of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Senior Shi San, can you tell me about the Eight Great Sacred Palaces?" Ye Tian felt bored along the way, so he asked curiously.


    The secrets of the ancient times have long been buried in the long river of years. Until now, people can only learn about one or two of the ancient times from some ancient books.


    Now that there is a rune puppet that has survived from the ancient times, Ye Tian naturally hopes to learn some secrets from the ancient times, after all, people are curious.


    "can!"


    Shi San said without looking back, these are no secrets, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if Ye Tian knew it. Moreover, he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and wanted to talk to Ye Tian more. After all, he missed this opportunity and he was going to sleep again.


    In this way, one person and one puppet were talking all the way.


    Of course, most of the questions were asked by Ye Tian, ??and Shi San said.


    ...


    On the mainland of China, there is a strange thing that makes everyone curious.


    This strange thing is that each generation can only give birth to one Valkyrie. As long as this Valkyrie does not die or leaves, then the Shenzhou Continent will never be born.


    In other words, it is impossible for two Valkyrie to be on the same continent. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    As the old saying goes: Valkyrie doesn''t meet each other.


    That''s exactly what it said.


    No one knows the reason for this, but since the ancient times, on this continent of China, there have never been more than two Valkyrie at the same time, and only one Valkyrie will appear in each generation.


    This is like a law, no one can change it.


    Ye Tian also saw this from some ancient books, he was also very curious, so he asked Shi San.


    Shi San shook his head. He didn''t know. He told Ye Tian that in the Primordial Era, more than one warrior **** appeared in each generation on the Shenzhou Continent, and dozens of them appeared at the same time.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "In the ancient times, there were an endless stream of Martial God powers, because Martial Gods longevity and Tianqi were almost immortal, so sometimes there were even dozens of Martial God powers in the same life." Shi San said.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and the **** of war is also cultivated by mortals. If there is only one **** of war, then as long as he is not mentally abnormal, his character will not be bad.


    Because, once the **** of war is achieved, then you will be invincible in the world and you will never find an opponent.


    How can such a person meet some juniors, because as long as he wants to do it, he can destroy the entire Shenzhou Continent at any time.


    Therefore, after every war **** was born, he would personally teach martial arts. At that time, the entire continent of China was the most prosperous moment.


    However, in the Primordial Era, dozens of Valkyrie were in the same life, and they naturally had to be divided among themselves, and there were no few big fights.


    Among them, the strongest Valkyrie, known as Tianzun, is universally respected, invincible, and the leader of that era.


    The Nine Heavens Palace was created by a deity in the ancient times.


    This Tianzun is called Jiuxiao Tianzun, and he has defeated ten strong Martial Gods with his own power.


    "After Tianzun and his old family founded the Nine Heavens Palace, countless strong men willingly bowed down to him, hoping to have the opportunity to get his guidance. That was a prosperous age, the most glorious time of our Nine Heavens Palace, at that time, we Nine Heavens There are strong martial arts in the Heavenly Palace. These eight sacred palaces were created by Tianzun¡¯s old family and the eight disciples, representing the orthodoxy of the Nine Heavens Palace.¡± When speaking of the Nine Heavens, Shi San¡¯s face was full of admiration and admiration.


    But Ye Tian knew that Shi San was just a puppet, and he didn''t live in the Primordial Era, and he had never seen Jiuxiao Tianzun. How could he have such an expression?


    It is very likely that this is the senior who refined Shi San, who admires Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao, so he instilled this spiritual idea.


    "The supreme among the gods...Tianzun!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He only thought that the Nine Heavens Palace was an ordinary sect in the ancient times, but he never thought that it was one of the strongest sects in the Shenzhou Continent.


    This is the inheritance left by Taikoo Tianzun!


    "Senior Shi San, so to speak, are the names of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces the names of the eight disciples Tianzun sat down?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "No, that''s just their title, because they are all titled martial sages!" Shi San shook his head.


    "Title Martial Saint?" Ye Tian suddenly "confused".


    "The strongest among the martial gods is regarded as the **** of heaven, and the strongest among the martial sages has titles and is called the titled martial sages. In the Primordial Era, some martial sages who are so powerful and perverted will get the strongest of the martial arts. Granted title. However, if you live in an era where there is no warrior strong, then this title needs to be recognized by the world warrior. Therefore, in the era without the warrior, the title is very difficult to obtain, and the Wusheng who can obtain the title , Is definitely one of the strongest on the mainland." Shi San said.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly thought, "I don''t know if I can become a titled martial sage in the future. At that time, should I be called a Taiji Martial Sage or a Blood Demon Martial Sage?"


    However, Ye Tian immediately laughed. He is not even the King of Martial Arts now. When he reaches the realm of Martial Saint, he doesn''t know that it is the Year of the Monkey. Now it is too idiotic to think about this.


    "Senior, since the Nine Heavens Palace is so powerful, why is there no one now?" Ye Tian asked curiously, this is the sect created by Tianzun, so profound, how can there be no one, the entire Shenzhou Continent, I''m afraid I can''t find a few powerful forces that can destroy the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "This..." Shi San stopped suddenly, turned his head to look at Ye Tian, ??and shook his head, "You are not qualified to know this. When you become a martial sage, you will naturally understand."


    "Martial Saint..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He is not even King Martial until now. It would be thousands of years before he became a Martial Saint.


    At this time, the two stopped, because they had already arrived in front of the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    "Go in, as a registered disciple, you were originally not qualified to enter the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, but now it is an exception. I hope you can seize this opportunity." Shi San bowed to the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, then said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also followed his example and saluted the palace, then lifted up his steps and walked into the palace.


    The door of the Holy Palace was open, but when Ye Tian wanted to walk in, he encountered an invisible wall that prevented him from entering it.


    "This?" Ye Tian looked back at Shi San.


    "It seems that you have not received the approval of the Holy Palace, alas!" Shi San seemed to have expected it, and sighed when he saw it, and said with some disappointment.


    Ye Tian was instantly depressed, so he was eliminated? To be honest, he was really unwilling.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. After all, your talent is too low. It is a miracle to be a named disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace. Moreover, you have one last chance, which is to represent the Tai Chi Sacred Palace in the Supreme Battle. Shi San looked at Ye Tian and comforted.


    "Extreme Battle? Is it finally coming!" Ye Tian''s face was suddenly full of warfare, and his eyes lighted.


    "The supreme battle is the tradition of our Nine Heavens Palace. You have to know that the eight disciples who sat down in Tianzun back then were not convinced by anyone. They often learned from each other, and they had to make a difference. Similarly, sitting as the eight disciples The disciples of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces who came down were also not convinced with each other, and wanted to compete for a superior position, so there was this supreme battle." Shi San said with a smile.


    Ye Tian listened carefully. He didn''t expect that this supreme battle was the tradition of the Nine Heavens Palace, rather than the definition of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. This was the first time he heard about it.


    "The Supreme War was originally a battlefield for the Wuzun-level disciples of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces. All Wuzun-level disciples of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces participated. However, the ancient times were not as prosperous as the martial arts of the ancient times, so later the Nine Heavens Palace used the Supreme War There are several levels. Wu Zun has the level of Wu Zun, and Emperor Wu also has the level of Emperor Wu, and Emperor Wu, King Wu and Jun Wu also have the opportunity to participate."


    After that, Shi San looked at Ye Tian and said, "What you are participating in is the supreme battle at the Wujun level. As long as you can get the supreme position of this war, you will become the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace."


    "Holy son?" Ye Tian wondered, "Confused~www.novelhall.com~ In Jiuxiao Tiangong, the lowest-level disciples are the outer disciples. Their talents are low and they can only do miscellaneous tasks for the Jiuxiao Tiangong, but they also have the opportunity to learn the martial arts of the Jiuxiao Temple . Above the outer disciples, there are the named disciples, followed by the inner disciples and the true disciples. Only true disciples have the opportunity to enter the Eight Great Sacred Palaces, and only true disciples are qualified to accept the martial arts inheritance of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces. "


    "The saint son and saint woman are the strongest true disciples of the Eight Great Sacred Palaces. In the past, we also called them senior brothers and senior sisters."


    Shi San looked at Ye Tian and joked with a smile: "With your little talent, it would be almost impossible to become the Son of God in the past, but why is it that Jiuxiao Tiangong has fallen, alas!"


    After all, Shi San was full of sighs, the former powerful Jiuxiao Tiangong, but now he can only find inheritors among some low-talented warriors.


    In this way, after searching for thousands of years, I haven''t found it yet.


    It''s really sad!


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 378： Storm begins

    In front of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, a huge formation enveloped the entire formation, emitting light that was extremely dazzling and dazzling, like a white sun. (Starting) [Starting]


    At this time, Shi San and Ye Tian appeared in front of this formation.


    "This is a spiritual formation. In order to prevent disciples from being injured or dying in the Supreme Battle, our Master of Nine Heavens Palace specially built this spiritual formation. As long as you sit in it, the formation will automatically simulate you. His body and all the martial arts you know. Simply put, it is to copy another virtual you." Shi San said.


    "I know, it''s like those puppet warriors in the fighting space in the treasure tower, right?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad!" Shi San smiled and nodded, and said: "That''s it, but this is much more mysterious than the fighting space. Our nine sacred palaces all have a spiritual formation. They are connected to each other to form a vast virtual small. World. Your battlefield is in this small virtual world. You are all virtual bodies participating in the battle, so that even if you die, you won¡¯t be injured."


    Ye Tian nodded, his face full of interest and curiosity.


    "Now, let me tell you about the rules of the Supreme War and some things to pay attention to. Listen carefully." Shi San suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked solemn and listened carefully.


    "In the virtual small world composed of nine spiritual formations, there are nine huge cities. Each city has a divine fire. As long as this divine fire is extinguished, it means that the city is destroyed."


    "The so-called supreme battle is the attack between the nine major cities. One point is awarded for destroying an enemy city. The duration of this war is one month. Whoever gets the most points in this month is the final victory. By."


    "The final victor will be attacked by the other eight cities for the same period of one month. If it can withstand this month''s attack and keep the sacred fire from extinguishing, then it can become the Supreme City, its lord, It is supreme."


    After Shi San finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, he was digesting what Shi San said, a small world, nine cities, attacking each other, the final winner.


    "Even the final victor will suffer a joint siege from the other eight cities. No wonder there hasn''t been a Supreme in the past so many years." Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown.


    In the last Supreme War, the king was the strongest, and Tianyicheng led by him won the final victor. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] However, following closely, the king still failed to block the joint siege of the other eight cities.


    Because the other eight cities have Wufeng, Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and the five great arrogances, so many top powerhouses unite, even the king can only hate.


    "Although I have barely reached the level of Invincible Martial Lord, the Four Great Kings and those Tianjiao may also get opportunities and breakthroughs here. Even if I can defeat the King by then, I am afraid I will not be able to stop all of them from joining forces. "Ye Tian thought secretly.


    If he can get the chance, can the four kings not get it? This is obviously impossible, so it is almost impossible for Ye Tian to obtain the position of supreme.


    "Forget it, one step counts as one step. Even if you can''t become a supreme, you can fight against so many strong people, there is nothing regrettable." Ye Tian shook his head, and then his face was full of calmness.


    In this trip to the Nine Heavens Palace, he has already got many opportunities and improved a lot of strength. Even if he can''t become the saint son of the Taiji Palace, he has no regrets.


    Moreover, Mu Bingxue has become the saint of the Frost Saint Palace, this is his woman, and he is no different from becoming the saint son himself, he is already very happy.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian no longer struggled with the position of supreme.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you want to become the supreme, you have to go through three stages. The first stage is to become the lord of Taiji City. As long as you defeat other warriors who come to the Taiji Palace, the strong will be respected. Then you have to lead Taiji City to obtain The final victory. In the end, you will lead Tai Chi City and resist the attack of the other eight cities." Shi San said.


    "Senior Shi San, what if the warriors who enter the Tai Chi Sacred Palace do not cooperate with me?" Ye Tian suddenly asked at this time, knowing that this war cannot be won by one person, and it depends on the cooperation of others. .


    After all, a person''s power is limited, and there are hundreds of thousands of warriors who come in. How can he compete with so many people alone?


    Moreover, if those warriors don''t cooperate with him, their own city may be "chaotic" first, how can they attack other people''s city then?


    Did you ask Ye Tian to single out someone else''s warrior?


    Only if Ye Tian became a Heaven-defying Martial Lord could he have this kind of strength.


    "Hey, it depends on your own ability. This is also a test. It''s useless to be strong. You also have the talent to be a leader. You can "grope" yourself." Shi San heard Smiled.


    Ye Tian was stunned, what should I do? Although he is strong, how about being strong? Should others obey you? Are you willing to obey your orders?


    You know, there is only one supreme, and those warriors are not fools. They worked hard to the end, but there was no benefit at all. Ye Tian didn''t do it!


    However, Shi San still gave Ye Tian a little hope. He then said: "Actually, even if you can''t become the Supreme, you will get some other rewards. During the two months of the Supreme Battle, your cultivation base will increase your speed. It will be ten times the outside."


    Shi San pointed to the spiritual formation in front of him and said: "This formation requires the construction of a virtual small world, so it is absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura all the time. As long as you sit in it, even if you don¡¯t practice, your cultivation The reasons are increasing rapidly. Sitting in it for a day is comparable to your results of practicing outside for ten days."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his disappointed face immediately regained a little confidence.


    After all, those warriors are not fools, even if they are not for the supreme, in order to improve their cultivation, I am afraid they will be willing to cooperate with Ye Tian to win battles.


    Of course, Ye Tian still needs to adjust this, it depends on Ye Tian''s own methods.


    "Furthermore, as long as you can lead Tai Chi City to the final victory, even if you can''t become the Supreme, you will still have the opportunity to obtain a martial art of Tai Chi Holy Palace. Other martial artists will also receive some rewards according to their respective contributions." Shi The three continued.


    Ye Tian was relieved after hearing this. There must be these benefits, those warriors would not do some stupid things.


    "When will the Supreme War begin?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "As long as you walk in now, the Supreme War will begin immediately." Shi San squeezed his eyes at Ye Tian and said with a smile, "The nine main spirit formations of the Nine Great Sacred Palaces, you are the first to arrive here. , So it¡¯s up to you to decide when the Supreme War will start."


    "Um...then if some warriors are getting a chance now, if I start the Supreme Battle, wouldn''t they be empty out of the bamboo basket?" Ye Tian was stunned and asked.


    After all, many people are now looking for opportunities in the nine sacred palaces. Maybe someone has worked hard for a long time before they are about to get the treasures. As a result, Ye Tian started the Supreme War.


    "Hey, I can only blame them for bad luck. I think it¡¯s better for you to start the Supreme War quickly. After all, if they get the chance, their strength will be stronger, and then your chances of getting the Supreme position will be even smaller. Now." Shi San said with a smile.


    "But if you do this, is it not very kind, and if they know it, will they hate me and join forces to attack me at that time." Ye Tian hesitated, don''t think too much, once he starts the Supreme War, then The warriors of the entire Nine Heavens Palace would hate him to death.


    In the Tai Chi Sacred Palace alone, there are many warriors looking for opportunities. I am afraid that they will hate Ye Tian at that time. How can they cooperate with Ye Tian to attack the city?


    "You can rest assured, as long as you don''t say it, who will know that you started it? As for the kindness... Hmph, the road of martial arts is inherently full of difficulties. How can you stick to some summary. From the ancient times to the present, the warrior The world is cruel competition, the weak and the strong eat, if you don''t fight, don''t practice martial arts at all." Shi San coldly snorted.


    "The junior has been taught!" Ye Tian suddenly took a deep breath and stepped into the battlefield in front of him resolutely. Suddenly, a blazing brilliance enveloped him all over.


    "clang¡­¡­"


    Just after Ye Tian stepped into the formation, a loud bell rang, immediately spread throughout the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    "Dangdang..." In the Nine Heavens Palace, the loud bells passed through the secret realm, through the ancient land, even deep underground, so that everyone could hear it.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    "This bell... Has the supreme war started?" Hu Tianhua is climbing a long ladder, which is full of huge martial arts will, making every step very difficult, but after a long time, it can also exercise The role of will.


    "Who started the supreme battle? Just pass this formation ~www.novelhall.com~ I can get the treasures in it, ah... not reconciled!" a young strong roared in a dazzling formation .


    "Who? One step faster than me!" On the top of a mountain, the king was about to climb to the top, but suddenly heard the bell, his face changed drastically.


    "Damn, my heavenly martial arts, who started the supreme battle, but at this time, if I let Lao Tzu know, even if it is the five great arrogances, Lao Tzu will have revenge!" A young strong man roared in front of a palace.


    "It seems that my luck is very good..." Wufeng walked out of a palace, blushing, and his eyes filled with excitement, obviously gaining a lot.


    "Supreme Fight? So fast...I haven''t even encountered a treasure, this is the beginning?" In the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, a young strong man stared wide, his face full of depression.


    "The supreme battle... just came, this time, I must defeat the king!" Zhao Wu in the golden robe of the Hundred Wars Sacred Palace, with arrogant eyes and confident face. Behind him, stood two people, Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 379： 1 up

    As the holy bell of the Nine Heavens Palace rang, the long-awaited Supreme War finally arrived. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    In the virtual world constructed by nine spiritual formations, nine huge ancient cities appeared on a vast land. The walls of these ancient cities are very tall, with formations guarding them, and you can see that they are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Shura, Ice, Xuanwu, Tianyi, Chong Ding, Bai Zhan, Mad Demon!"


    The nine ancient cities represent the nine holy palaces.


    However, the Ice City, which represents the Ice Palace, was empty at this time and withdrew from this supreme battle.


    In this supreme battle, only the eight holy palaces actually participated.


    ...


    Tai Chi City!


    The light flashed, and Ye Tian suddenly felt his eyes light up. At this time, he appeared on a huge square.


    Swish...When Ye Tian opened his eyes, he saw brilliance flashes around him, and then a strong young man appeared.


    "It''s a bit like playing online games in the previous life... This is Tai Chi City!" Ye Tian looked around with interest. At this time, they were in the square of Tai Chi City.


    In the center of the square, there is a flagpole, the flag on it has not been raised.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at the flagpole. He knew that only the city lord of Tai Chi City, who controlled the city lord''s Great Seal, could raise the flag.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Brother Ye..."


    Just as Ye Tian was looking at the flagpole, several young martial artists around suddenly saw Ye Tian, ??their eyes lit up, and they walked towards him.


    "Huh? It''s you!" Ye Tian looked at the people coming, narrowed his eyes, and instantly recognized them. These people were all young warriors who had entered the Tai Chi Sacred Palace with him, and they were separated in Gale Valley.


    "Young Master Ye, the supreme war has begun. Our Taiji City is your strongest, and you must be the city lord. You said, how should we fight this battle?" A young warrior looked at Ye Tian with admiring eyes. .


    "This..." Ye Tian hesitated, was about to speak, but was interrupted by the ridicule from the side.


    "Cut, who is your kid? Who do you say is the city lord? When the rest of us don''t exist?" A cold-faced young man sneered. He didn''t look at Ye Tian, ??just talking to the previous one. The young warrior mocked.


    The young warrior''s face turned red, but he still argued: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but Ye Gongzi''s strength is well known. Let him be the city lord, and we are convinced."


    "Yes, we are also convinced!"


    "The strong is respected, so Master Ye should be the lord of the city!"


    The dozens of young strong men who had been rescued by Ye Tian said in unison.


    At this time, all the martial artists of the Tai Chi Holy Palace had arrived. Nearly 20,000 people appeared in this square together, making the place full of noise. (Starting)


    However, Ye Tian''s fame is obviously very big, so he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and many young and powerful people gathered around to watch.


    The young man with a cold face saw Ye Tian''s''many people and powerful people'', and his eyes suddenly became a little jealous, but he still said, "The strength of the Great Flame Sword King is indeed stronger than me, but the lord of the city must have command. The ability of the city is not just about strength. Otherwise, he can attack the city alone. What use is it for us?"


    After his refutation, dozens of people around Ye Tian didn''t know what to say. Indeed, the Lord of One City looked at his commanding ability, not his own strength.


    Unless Ye Tian''s strength can sweep a city.


    "Ma Wentao, you said Ye Gongzi can''t be the lord of the city, then who is qualified? Is it possible to let you Ma Wentao be the lord of the city? Tell me, do you think Ma Wentao is qualified to be the lord of the city? Haha!" At this moment, a loud and bright The voice came from among the crowd.


    Ye Tian and others looked back.


    A dozen familiar figures walked out of the crowd, including Sun Yun, Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan, and Po Jun.


    It was Zhang Hu who had just spoken. He communicated very extensively and recognized the cold-faced youth.


    "Are you all in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his face was full of joy. How can I say that I am happy to meet friends, and there are so many.


    "Hey, we know that you must choose Taiji Sacred Palace, so we will follow. After all, when the Supreme Fight, there will be a response." Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was immediately moved. Because there were too many people at that time, he didn''t notice which holy palace these friends had chosen. He didn''t expect that they all chose Tai Chi holy palace.


    "City Lord Ma, why are you not talking? Just like you are a bear, how do you command us to fight? Haha!" Sun Yun stepped forward at this time, looking at the cold-faced youth opposite with a mocking face.


    "Haha!"


    "The surnamed horse is not at the fifth level of Wujun, and he dares to "intervene" in the battle for the city lord. It''s really looking for death!"


    The young strong men around sneered and ridiculed.


    Ma Wentao immediately blushed with shame, and he glared at Zhang Hu and Sun Yun with very resentment, and then squeezed into the crowd dingyly, never daring to speak any more.


    "Everyone--"


    Yan Haotian arched his hands at the crowd at this time, his face serious.


    Before Ye Tian grew up, Yan Haotian was the number one person on the Great Yan Nation''s supreme list, and at the same time he had a martial king-level dad. Therefore, although his strength is not as good as the five great arrogances, he is also well known by everyone and has a great reputation.


    At this time, seeing Yan Haotian speaking, everyone around him calmed down.


    Yan Haotian looked around, glanced at everyone, and then said loudly: "My friends, Yan is a warrior of the Great Yan Nation, so I naturally recommend Brother Ye as the city lord of Taiji City. Of course, the warriors of the Great Yan Nation are also reasonable. , If someone thinks they can compete with Brother Ye for the seat of city lord, then please stand up and let us compete fairly, how?"


    Ye Tian was a little touched when he heard this. Obviously these friends were trying to help him fight for the position of City Lord. Even from the beginning, I helped him, otherwise he wouldn''t enter the Tai Chi Holy Palace together.


    Listening to Yan Haotian''s words, the surroundings were quiet, no one spoke, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to come out.


    Ye Tian''s strength was achieved. Before entering the Nine Heavens Palace, he fought with the old man of Frost, and publicly demonstrated his powerful strength not to lose to the half-step Wu Wang.


    Although Tai Chi City Lord may not need the strongest strength, but without strong strength, who would dare to compete with Ye Tian?


    If there is one of the five great arrogances here, they can compete. But the problem is that compared with Yan Haotian, there are very few young strong people here, so how can they compete with Ye Tian?


    However, although no one dared Ye Tian to fight for the position of City Lord, the people around did not vocally echo Yan Haotian, obviously many people were very unwilling.


    Yan Haotian frowned and his face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that he had already understood very well, but these people still looked like this. Is it possible that they still want to compete with Ye Tian for the position of City Lord?


    Sun Yun, Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others were also calm, their faces were very ugly.


    Yan Haotian wanted to say more, but was held back by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian..." Yan Haotian suddenly looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Let me come!"


    "This...well!" Yan Haotian hesitated when he heard the words, but finally realized that it was Ye Tian who was vying for the position of City Lord after all, so he naturally wanted to speak.


    At the moment, everyone watched Ye Tian walk to the center.


    After that, Ye Tian climbed into the sky, carrying his hands on his back, like a god, looking down at the crowd below.


    Everyone was also looking at Ye Tian, ??with complicated thoughts. Some people supported Ye Tian, ??some were dismissive, some did not care, some were a little cautious, and some were jealous. In short, there are people with all kinds of minds.


    "You are all young talents from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Each of you is a genius in your own country. So, I think you should all be sensible people." Ye Tian said lightly.


    With the amplitude of Zhenyuan, Ye Tian''s voice spread throughout the square.


    Everyone was listening, without speaking.


    "I admit that I want to be the supreme, but again, you will also get generous rewards. This is a win-win situation. If we delay this way, we will be eliminated immediately after the other city lord returns. Fall. At that time, I will certainly not be the supreme, and you will not get the rewards that you deserve."


    As soon as Ye Tian said this, some people''s faces in the crowd changed suddenly. Some people who didn''t care or were cluttered started to talk in a low voice, thinking that they should support Ye Tian.


    "With profit to lure it, Brother Ye is really amazing!" Li Lanshan''s eyes lit up on the square and his face was full of admiration.


    "Just benefit is not enough, this is the world of the strong, especially in the face of these self-righteous geniuses, you have to conquer them with great strength!" Po Jun said coldly.


    Li Lanshan fell into contemplation upon hearing this.


    Yan Haotian on the side looked at Po Jun with some surprise, and said with a smile: "Yes, just let Ye Tian do this. I think he will succeed."


    As his voice fell.


    In the sky, Ye Tian''s body stepped up into the air and stood on the flagpole in the center of the square.


    "I have said what I should say. From now on, anyone who wants to support me will stand behind me." Ye Tian looked down at the crowd, and his cold voice filled the entire square with a powerful force. .


    Suddenly, everyone felt their bodies sank and was under tremendous pressure.


    "The power of the king!"


    Some young strong men were shocked and secretly surprised.


    The others also took a breath, and only when they truly felt Ye Tian''s strength could they know how powerful this Great Flame Sword King was.


    Gradually, some people who originally supported Ye Tian began to walk behind Ye Tian.


    The same goes for Yan Haotian and others.


    There were also dozens of people who were rescued by Ye Tian.


    There are also some grass on the wall, or some people who didn''t care, all walked behind Ye Tian under the power of Ye Tian''s king.


    With the departure of this large group of people, the originally silent crowd began to discuss.


    People are all the same ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing so many people choose to support Ye Tian, ??some people who were not firm at first also followed suit. Anyway, it is the same for them whoever is the lord of the city, they think they are not qualified to be the lord of the city.


    After half an hour, there were more than 5,000 people behind Ye Tian.


    However, in the square, there are still more than 10,000 people standing there, with no choice.


    Ye Tian stepped down into the air at this time, and shouted coldly to the more than 10,000 people in front of him: "Since you don''t want to support me, then use our martial artist''s way to solve it, let''s fight!"


    "How to fight?" a strong young man shouted in the crowd opposite.


    "You go together!"


    Ye Tian took out the black iron sword, looked at the more than ten thousand people on the opposite side with a cold face, and a blazing divine light burst into his dark eyes.


    There was an uproar in the square.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 380： blocked

    With one''s own power, single-handedly singled out more than 10,000 young strong, what kind of pride, what kind of domineering is this!


    In the square, everyone was stunned and shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this moment, even those who were a little careful and jealous of Ye Tian had to admire Ye Tian.


    Behind Ye Tian, ??the young strong men who had supported Ye Tian for five thousand years ago were full of excitement, and they felt excited and excited.


    This is the real powerhouse!


    Although Ye Tian has not yet become the supreme, but in the eyes of everyone, he is already a youth supreme.


    The four kings probably don''t have the grandeur of Ye Tian.


    "As expected to be the Great Flame Sword King, this kind of courage, this kind of pride, Xiao Mou is willing to go down, brothers, come with me!" In the crowd, after a period of calm, a big man, with hundreds of young strong men, Walked behind Ye Tian.


    "Who is this brother?" Ye Tian asked, looking at the big man, his eyes flashed.


    "Xiao is named Yunshan!" The big man clasped his fists and then smiled bitterly, "To be honest, Xiao also wants to fight for the position of the city lord, but after seeing Brother Ye''s demeanor, he knows that he is arrogant and hopes that Brother Ye will not laugh. "


    "As the saying goes, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Ye Mou can only admire, how can he laugh?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is broad-minded, Xiao Mou admires!" After that, Xiao Yunshan took a group of brothers and walked behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the crowd who were talking about him.


    Obviously, after Xiao Yunshan took the lead, some young strong men wavered. Three or two, or dozens of them, walked behind Ye Tian.


    In this way, after half an hour, more than three thousand people walked behind Ye Tian.


    In this way, there are nearly 10,000 supporters behind Ye Tian, ??accounting for half of the total.


    It can be said that Ye Tian now has an absolute advantage, and no second person has the ability to compete with him for the position of the city lord.


    but--


    Looking at the young powerhouse with nearly 10,000 people on the opposite side, Ye Tian''s eyes became cold. Just as he was about to speak, a tall figure suddenly appeared among the people on the opposite side.


    "Under Zheng Rulong, I have seen the Great Flame Sword King!"


    This is a white-clothed young man with a handsome appearance and extraordinary attitude. He has achieved the eighth rank of Martial Lord, and he is considered to be a strong man.


    "Time is urgent, Brother Zheng has something to say straight!" Ye Tian said coldly when he heard the words. He would not have a good impression of these young powerhouses who have no strength but do not support him, no matter how good his temper is.


    Zheng Rulong naturally knew Ye Tian¡¯s mood, and he smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said, "The Great Flame Sword King, we have just discussed it. If you can block our joint blow, we will fully support this city lord, if not. ..."


    "If not, Ye Mou recommends you to be the lord of Tai Chi City!" Ye Tian snorted coldly before he could finish his sentence. The dark eyes and blazing divine light made Zheng Rulong on the opposite side afraid to look directly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Ye Tian¡ª¡ª"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Before Ye Tian''s words fell, Yan Haotian, Sun Yun and others immediately became anxious. Although they knew that Ye Tian was very strong, there were more than 10,000 people on the opposite side!


    Moreover, now that most of the young powerhouses support Ye Tian, ??there is no need to try again.


    "Huh, Zheng Rulong, if you don''t support Ye Tian, ??take your people and get out of Tai Chi City. With so many of us, we can still participate in the Supreme Battle." Li Lanshan shouted coldly.


    Zheng Rulong was a little embarrassed and smirked when he heard this.


    "Not bad!"


    Xiao Yunshan also echoed: "Brother Ye, since these people don''t support you from the bottom of their hearts, it''s useless to ask for them. It''s better to expel them from Tai Chi City."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zheng Rulong and others on the opposite side suddenly changed. They all wanted to spend more time in the Supreme War. After all, staying inside for a day is comparable to cultivating outside for ten days.


    Zheng Rulong said quickly: "Zheng does not dare to be greedy as the lord of Taiji City. Zheng can guarantee that even if the Great Flame Sword King does not block our full blow, Zheng will support the Great Yan Sword King."


    "Huh..." Xiao Yunshan wanted to say more, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "All right!"


    Ye Tian raised a hand and yelled coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, you can do it."


    After all, Ye Tianyun raised the Ninth Turn, and his whole body exuded a dazzling golden light, like a golden sun, dazzling, illuminating the entire sky.


    Zheng Rulong glanced at Ye Tian deeply, then retreated into the crowd.


    In the next moment, more than 10,000 people on the opposite side began to gather rich true essence, one by one began to secretly prepare their own tricks, the terrifying energy fluctuations made the entire square tremble.


    As the saying goes, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes.


    Although the opposing young powerhouses alone are not as good as Ye Tian, ??they are better than a large number of them. There are more than 10,000 young powerhouses, all of them above Wujun.


    With so many people uniting one strike, it definitely surpassed the half-step Wuwang, and even approached the real Wuwang level one.


    However, Ye Tian was still very confident. He had already fought against the puppet warriors at the Wuwang level in the treasure tower. Even if their attack power reached the Wuwang level, he was not afraid.


    "drink!"


    In the square, Ye Tian shouted, ten small worlds erupted together, and the terrifying true essence suddenly surging out, like a volcano erupted.


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches, and the hot flames throbbed. He raised the mysterious iron sword and used the three burial styles to expand his defense to the limit.


    Rumbling...


    When Ye Tian was ready for the three burial ceremony, more than 10,000 people on the opposite side began to explode the tricks he had prepared.


    "Strong palm!"


    "Magic three swords!"


    "Hundred Crazy Fists!"


    ...


    A famous young man yelled, and they all performed their own tricks, and the terrifying energy fluctuations filled the entire square.


    Looking around, it looked like meteors rose up and went towards the sky.


    Boom boom boom... A series of terrifying attacks gathered in the sky into a huge torrent, like a galaxy, pouring down, toward Ye Tian.


    This scene is very spectacular. From a distance, it looks like a colorful rainbow, filling the entire sky, making the entire Tai Chi city tremble.


    "It''s so powerful, I''m afraid it has reached the attack power of King Wu!" Yan Haotian''s expression changed. As the prince of the Great Yan Kingdom, he naturally saw the power of the King of the Great Yan Kingdom take action, so he knew the power of the powerful King Wu. can.


    "I don''t know if Ye Tian can stop it!" Zhang Hu was worried.


    "He must be able to do it. We should know that he never does things that are uncertain!" Li Lanshan said calmly.


    Zhang Hu was startled, his eyes widened, and said: "This is an attack power comparable to that of King Wu. If Ye Tian can stop it, then he..."


    He can''t imagine...


    Li Lanshan glanced at him and hummed softly: "With his strength, after entering the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, he must have gained a lot of benefits. Before he was a half-step martial arts king, I am afraid he is stronger now."


    "Yes, I just discovered that his cultivation has reached the ninth level of Wujun. You should all know his talents. I am afraid that without the blood magic knife, his strength has reached the half-step Wuwang." Yan Haotian said, he His eyes stared at the huge Tai Chi picture on the square.


    "The three burial styles represent invincible defense. With Ye Tian''s strength displayed, it is indeed possible to block the Wuwang level attack!" Wan Yunxia said, she is Ye Tian''s senior sister, entered the gods earlier than Ye Tian Xingmen naturally knew the power of the great elder''s funeral skills.


    "If it can really be stopped, then Ye Tian has reached the threshold of invincible Wujun." Zhang Hu said excitedly.


    The others'' eyes flickered and their faces were full of excitement.


    Invincible Martial Lord, since the death of the great elder, Great Yan Kingdom has no invincible Martial Lord.


    If Ye Tian becomes the invincible Wujun, then the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea will be boiling, shocking the world.


    After thinking about it, Yan Haotian and others stared at Ye Tian in the square one by one.


    Rumble...The huge energy torrent has already descended from the sky at this time, bombarding Ye Tian.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared, his whole body advancing instead of retreating, greeted him with the Taiji Tu. He is like a war **** who is going forward bravely, his whole body exudes dazzling light, so that everyone can''t open his eyes.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying Tai Chi sword intent, with the explosion of the three styles of the funeral, the Tai Chi picture above Ye Tian''s head suddenly expanded a lot, exuding boundless power, facing the torrent of bombardment.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the two collided, the world suddenly trembled, and the entire Tai Chi city seemed to be in an earthquake. There were a trace of cracks in the ground on the square, but fortunately, there is a formation guard here, and it will be repaired soon. Woke up.


    Everyone stared at Ye Tian''s body closely, including the more than 10,000 people who shot, and they all wanted to know the result the first time.


    The boundless blazing light, like a sun exploded, the blazing brilliance enveloped Ye Tian''s world, making everyone unable to see the situation inside.


    Even so, everyone was still staring there.


    However, there are also some strong young men who looked at the resurrection pool in Tai Chi City.


    In this virtual world, there is a rule that even if the warriors in the city are dead, they will be resurrected in the resurrection pool. Only outside the city, if the warrior dies, he will be expelled from this virtual world~www.novelhall.com~Because of this rule, all cities are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Without sufficient troops, they can''t attack one. City, so Ye Tiancai bet with Zheng Rulong because he didn''t want to give up Zheng Rulong''s more than 10,000 people.


    This is all for the supreme position!


    In the vast light, Ye Tian''s eyes were like blazing flames, bursting out bright divine light, tearing the void, piercing the firmament, and shooting into the depths of the endless starry sky.


    "Drink¡ª" With a loud roar, Ye Tian stepped out of the sky, like a **** of war, king of the world, despising the common people.


    The surging energy around, could no longer get close to Ye Tian''s body, and was wiped out by his wave of hands.


    On the square, a crowd of people watched this scene dumbfounded, one by one was extremely shocked, and could no longer speak.


    "Really...really...blocked...blocked..." Zhang Hu stammered in the crowd, his face full of disbelief.


    Those Zheng Rulong''s pupils shrank one by one, as if seeing a ghost, their faces were full of horror.

 Chapter 381： joint

    After Ye Tian blocked the combined blow of more than 10,000 young powerhouses, no one in the square dared to question the name of Ye Tian, ??the city lord. Zheng Rulong and others immediately vowed to obey all the orders of Ye Tian in the virtual space. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    After that, Ye Tian immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion, took the City Lord''s Great Seal, and raised the banner of Tai Chi City.


    Accompanied by the Tai Chi map, the flag slowly rises, and a huge array of light covers the entire Tai Chi city. This is the defense array.


    During this period of time, apart from the empty city of Frost, the other seven cities gradually raised their flags and were enveloped by various defense formations.


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Tian, ??Sun Yun, Yan Haotian, Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu, etc. gathered together, as well as Xiao Yunshan, who had previously supported Ye Tian, ??and some well-known young powerhouses. There were hundreds of people, all of them at level 7 or above. The strong.


    At this time, everyone was gathering around a huge map and talking.


    This is a map of the virtual world. Only nine ancient cities stand on the empty ground, and nothing else.


    Therefore, everyone can see the current situation clearly at a glance.


    "Look, the nine cities are connected end to end to form a circle. Each city faces the threat of the two cities on the left and right. In other words, when we attack another city, we may also be attacked by other cities. "


    Yan Haotian pointed to the map and analyzed.


    As the prince of the Great Yan Nation, Yan Haotian had been trained in the army many years ago. He was instructed by King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou, so he was much stronger than Ye Tian, ??so he was elected as a military officer of Tai Chi City. .


    Although Ye Tian''s previous life was a special soldier, it was only a single soldier who fought very well. Asking him to command one city to attack another is obviously not his strong point.


    Moreover, this is the era of cold weapons, unlike the previous life with long guns and cannons.


    Therefore, Ye Tian listened to the audience and made the most accurate decision based on everyone''s suggestions.


    "So, when we are attacking other cities, we have to divide our forces to guard Tai Chi City." Zhang Hu frowned. Originally, these ancient cities were easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we divide our forces, it will be difficult to attack the next city. .


    "This is inevitable. Not only do we want to do this, but others also want to do it." Li Lanshan nodded and said.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words, "Just so, let Zheng Rulong''s people defend the city. Anyway, they don''t really convince me. Instead of doing bad things when attacking the city, it is better to let them defend the city. Moreover, even without my order, they will Desperately defending the city. [Starter]"


    "This is reasonable. Anyway, if they die in the city, they will be resurrected. Even if they were not courageous, they will be courageous. Hey, in order to increase cultivation, these people will definitely defend the city desperately." Zhang Hu sneered.


    "It''s best to do this, half defend the city, half attack the city, and they cooperate very well." Yan Haotian also nodded, agreeing to this decision.


    Several people continued to analyze the map.


    "Look, the two cities next to us are Yinyang City and Madden City. Among them, the lord of Yinyang City must be Windless, which poses the greatest threat to us. As for the lord of Madden City is Song Haoran, although it is ranked among the five great arrogances, But the threat to us is very small." Yan Haotian pointed to the two cities on the left and right sides of Tai Chi City and said.


    "The windlessness of one of the four kings, the threat of Yin Yang City is indeed great, but if we attack one of these cities, I still have to suggest attacking Yin Yang City." Li Lanshan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if we attack Madden City, I am afraid that no wind will take the opportunity to break Tai Chi City. In comparison, it is best to attack Yin Yang City. At that time, even if Song Haoran sneaks on our Tai Chi City, it will be difficult to attack it in a short time. "Zhang Hu also nodded.


    Hearing everyone''s suggestions, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    "No wind...Is my first opponent you?" Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    The battle against Wufeng in the Great Yan Nation''s Palace made Ye Tian feel a lot. He was a strong man not to be underestimated, and he has always been regarded as a strong enemy.


    Now in this virtual world, it is finally possible to fight at the top.


    "Report--"


    suddenly.


    The roar of a young strong man came from outside the city lord''s mansion.


    Everyone was immediately noticed.


    "Come in!" Ye Tian frowned and shouted coldly, if he remembered correctly. When they are in a meeting, other people are not allowed to interrupt, unless there is something urgent.


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, a young handsome walked in nervously, but when he saw Ye Tian, ??his face was full of admiration.


    "City Lord, there is an envoy from Yinyang City outside the city begging to see you. He said No Wind sent him." The young strong man said respectfully.


    In the hall, a crowd of people looked at each other suddenly when they heard the words.


    Ye Tian was also stunned. They were planning to attack Yinyang City just now, but they did not expect others to send envoys.


    "Hehe, it seems that Wufeng is the same as I thought, let him in." Yan Haotian suddenly smiled.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, let the man go down, then looked at Yan Haotian, and asked with a puzzled face, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple, Wufeng is the same as our situation. We can think of attacking him, and he will think of attacking us." Yan Haotian said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, just start the chat. What does he send an envoy to do inexplicably?" Zhang Hu wondered.


    Yan Haotian smiled lightly when he heard the words, and said with some confidence: "When two tigers are fighting, they must be both losers. If it is in the final stage, it is not a big deal. But now the Supreme War has just begun, I think no wind will definitely not I hope to meet us so early, so uniting with us is the best result."


    "United!" Zhang Hu''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "I see, our two strong cities are uniting and attacking the next weak city at the same time. In the end, we will decide the winner." Li Lanshan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "It is also possible that we will continue to unite. After all, there are still strong people such as King, Zhao Wu, and Gongsun Xuanxuan who have not solved it. Since the first battle outside the gate of Nine Heavens Palace, Wufeng still has some friendship with us. Our two parties are united. Not a good choice." After Yan Haotian finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian still needed to decide what to do. After all, Ye Tian was the city lord.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he touched his chin and groaned, then raised his head and said, "Just do it...let the messenger come in."


    "Okay...In this case, we will make an appointment to prepare to deal with Madden City." Yan Haotian nodded and said.


    For a moment, the messenger was brought up. What surprised Ye Tian was that he knew this messenger as Hu Tianhua.


    "Brother Ye, we met again." Hu Tianhua looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and then greeted Yan Haotian and the others. Obviously they also knew each other.


    "That''s right, you were mixed into a messenger of a city, it seems that Wufeng values ??you very much!" Ye Tian joked with a smile.


    "Hey, I was the first to lead someone to support him, so he would naturally be reused, and he learned that I have some friendship with you, so he sent me." Hu Tianhua smiled.


    "Hmph, so you are here to spy on the military situation, then am I going to kill you!" Ye Tian snorted coldly and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hu Tianhua was taken aback and saw the smile in Ye Tian''s eyes. Only then did he realize that he was being tricked. He immediately laughed and cursed: "What a big flame sword king, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I must have guessed that there is no wind. How about your plan? United?"


    "Naturally it is a union, otherwise, can you still stand here now?" Li Lanshan snorted coldly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m also a messenger at any rate, representing Yin Yang City. You don''t want to invite me to drink. It''s too unkind to hide me like that." Hu Tianhua smiled bitterly.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. Come on, when will no wind start to attack the city?" Ye Tian interrupted him and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Hu Tianhua immediately became serious, and said with a serious face: "It''s hard to tell when the specific time is. No wind means waiting for other cities to start first, and never be the first bird."


    "Shooting...No, the arrow shot the bird. No wind is as I thought. You go back and tell him that I decided to join him temporarily. If one day, I want to attack Yinyang City, I will tell him in advance." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "The arrow shoots out the head bird? What is the allusion? But it''s a bit interesting, I understand what you mean, and I will tell you that there is no wind." Hu Tianhua said with a fist.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Ye Tian sent someone to send Hu Tianhua away.


    ...


    After Hu Tianhua left, Ye Tian pointed at the map and asked with a smile: "You said, who will start the first battle?"


    Everyone looked at the map, headed by Tai Chi City, followed by Yin and Yang, Shura, Frost, Xuanwu, Tianyi, Chongding, Baizhan, and Madness.


    "I''m afraid it''s the king...Look!" Yan Haotian pondered for a while, and pointed to the map. "Because Frost City is an empty city, the city of Asura next to it can only face Yinyang City, and the other side Xuanwu City can only face Tianyi City, which is interesting."


    "Hey, the lord of Xuanwu City is Gongsun Xuanxuan, and the lord of Tianyi City is the king. These two peak powers are probably the first to stage a good show." Li Lanshan said with a smile.


    "Xuanwu City is leaning on the empty Frost City. They can only attack Tianyi City, and the king of Tianyi City will definitely not give Gongsun Xuanxuan a chance to attack, so the king must fight Xuanwu City first." Zhang Hu points Nodded, to express understanding.


    "What about Zhao Wu in the City of Hundred Battles? Do you think he is going to fight the Great Ding City, or is he going to fight the Mad City like us?" Ye Tian frowned and asked.


    "This..." Li Lanshan also frowned. This is indeed a problem. If Zhao Wu also beats Crazy Devil City, what about Tai Chi City then?


    "simple!"


    Yan Haotian heard the words, full of confidence, and he smiled: "We send an emissary and tell Zhao Wu directly that we are going to fight Madden City. I don''t think Zhao Wu will confront us for the time being, unless his brain is broken. , Will fight with us and hurt both sides."


    "I hope his brain is not bad, otherwise if he dares to leave the city, we will destroy the Hundred Wars City first, hum!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly.

 Chapter 382： Respective plans

    Yin Yang City. (Starting) (Starting)


    After the windless wave made Hu Tianhua retreat, he cast his eyes on the city of Shura not far away, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "This time I have a chance to make a breakthrough, and finally I can compete with the king. This Shura City is my stepping stone." Wufeng said coldly.


    Immediately, the entire Yinyang City was ready to go, ready for the upcoming battle.


    And at this time, in the city of Shura not far away, a group of young talents were also ready to go, all with solemn faces.


    "Everyone, our Shura City is leaning on the empty "dangling" and "dangling" Ice City while leaning on Yinyang City. Just now, some brothers have discovered that Yinyang City has sent envoys to Taiji City. If I am not wrong, no wind is We are ready to unite with Ye Tian for the time being. Therefore, our Shura City will soon be attacked by Yin Yang City."


    On the huge square, Zhu Hongming, the lord of Shura City, said loudly.


    The loud voice spread throughout the square.


    As one of the five great arrogances, Zhu Hongming is also the prince of a country. How can he not see the current situation clearly? Not only him, but many young strong men present saw this situation. After all, they are all first-class geniuses, not idiots.


    Therefore, the young strong men in the entire square looked solemn.


    They didn''t expect to be so unlucky. The opponent in the first game was No Wind, one of the four kings, which was not a good sign.


    Looking at the crowd with nervous and nervous faces in front of him, Zhu Hongming''s heart sank slightly. The morale is gone before this hits, and he will talk about how to defend the city.


    "Brothers, I know what you are afraid of, but now we have nowhere to go. We can only fight back. Moreover, we have no ambitions. We only hope to stay here for a while and improve our cultivation. Work together and cooperate with Shura City''s guardian formation. If there is no wind, he wants to bite us, and I am afraid that he will have to break two teeth." Zhu Hongming shouted.


    In any case, it is one of the five great arrogances. Under the influence of Zhu Hongming''s strong self-confidence, the morale of the young strong men on the square immediately restored.


    "Yeah, let''s not go out to attack the city, for fear of a bird!"


    "Moreover, even if we die in the city, we will be resurrected in the Resurrection Pool. In this way, we are almost unkillable. Even if he is the four kings without wind, he may not be able to capture our Shura City."


    "Mad, this time, if we can beat the windlessness, we will be famous all over the world."


    "Anyway, there is a resurrection pool, we are not afraid of death!"


    "In order to stay here to increase cultivation base, I have to fight for anything this time!"


    ...


    Under Zhu Hongming''s passionate speech, the morale of a group of young strong men on the square immediately rose, and they all wielded swords and spears, killing them to the sky. (Starting)


    "Okay... My Shura City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and no wind at least leaves half of the people to defend the city. With double the number of people, plus the guardianship of the city wall and formation, I am not necessarily afraid. There is no wind."


    Zhu Hongming thought secretly with excitement that he was full of excitement at this time, being able to fight against the windless one of the four kings.


    At the same time, an envoy from Taiji City, under the order of Ye Tian, ??arrived at the City of Hundred Wars.


    ...


    Zhao Wu, one of the four kings, the city lord''s mansion of the Hundred Wars City, was sitting above him, his eyes were majestic and his face was domineering.


    On both sides of Zhao Wu, sitting Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng respectively, with the strong among these two five great arrogances, Zhao Wu''s strength can be said to be very strong.


    "Brother Li, Brother Su, what do you say, Ye Tian, ??this kid sent a messenger to do?" Zhao Wu said in a deep voice. Although he is a little conceited, it does not mean he is an idiot. In fact, his wisdom is not better than that of kings, windless and others. Poor, just a bit of excessive pride.


    Of course, Zhao Wu does have proud strength and talent.


    "Huh, who knows what conspiracy that kid is doing, in my opinion, he will be killed directly." Li Junhao said in a cold voice. At the beginning, Ye Tian made him feel very embarrassed in front of the martial arts monument in Beihai City, so he held a grudge. mind.


    "inappropriate!"


    Listening to Li Junhao''s words, Su Qingfeng shook his head. He said solemnly: "The two countries are at war, and if we don''t cut off the envoy, if we kill this messenger, wouldn''t it be laughed at by all the young talents in the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "Chichi! We are not two countries, we are just fighting for chance, why bother to care about this?" Li Junhao sneered.


    "That said, if we killed his messenger, what would others think? Others would think that we were afraid of him, and even the messenger wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. What kind of face does this give us?" Su Qingfeng coldly Said.


    "Uh..." Li Junhao couldn''t speak immediately, he knew that Zhao Wu was the most face-conscious.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wu immediately waved his hand when he heard the words, and said, "Let the messenger come in. No matter what tricks Ye Tian played, he won''t escape Zhao''s eyes."


    Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao stopped talking immediately.


    After a while, the messenger from Taiji City walked in under the leadership of a strong young man.


    "In Xia Sun Yun, I met Young Master Zhao, Young Master Li, and Young Master Su."


    Yes, the messenger of Tai Chi City is one of Ye Tian''s friends, Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun glanced at the hall and found that there were only three of Zhao Wu, Su Qingfeng, and Li Junhao. His eyes flashed and he stepped forward to see him.


    Unlike Ye Tian''s Taiji City, under Zhao Wu''s strength, Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao''s support, the rest of the City of Hundred Wars did not dare to question Zhao Wu''s status as the city lord.


    As a result, among the cities, Zhao Wu and the king were the first two to obtain the seat of the city lord.


    Moreover, as the three top powerhouses, Zhao Wu, Li Junhao, and Su Qingfeng are a bit arrogant. They feel that the wisdom of the three of them is better than others, so no matter what, the three of them will discuss everything by themselves and not let other young talents participate.


    This Hundred Wars City is actually the world of the three of them, and the other young talents can only follow orders.


    Therefore, after Sun Yun came in, he only saw the three of Zhao Wu, but not the others.


    "Hey, these three people are really arrogant, don''t you know that one more person will have one more idea? They are so domineering, I am afraid that some of the young talents below will definitely be unhappy, there will be no problems in a short time, but wait until the war , The contradiction arises."


    Sun Yun sneered secretly.


    Those who can come to the Nine Heavens Palace are all first-class geniuses. These three are so conceited that they don''t put other young talents in their eyes at all. Those people must be dissatisfied and hate secretly.


    If it wasn''t for increasing the cultivation base, I''m afraid the other young experts in Hundred Wars City would have turned against them a long time ago. Even now, they are just suppressing the anger in their hearts.


    This is simply a time bomb.


    "Sun Yun?" Zhao Wu glanced at Sun Yun below. When he saw that Sun Yun was only Wujun level five, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "Ye Tian wants you to come. What do you want to say?"


    "Huh!" Sun Yun has been looking at Zhao Wu. After all, the other party is one of the four kings. He used to admire Zhao Wu, so he just noticed the disdain in Zhao Wu''s eyes, and immediately snorted in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhao, our city lord wants to cooperate with you once." Although Sun Yun felt confused, he said politely.


    "Cooperation?" Zhao Wu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to cooperate with him, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He was not an idiot, he was at the gate of Jiuxiao Tiangong, but he helped Old Man Hanbing deal with Ye Tian. This Ye Tian is not a fool. How could he cooperate with him? There must be some conspiracy.


    Li Junhao on the side also sneered when he heard the words: "Cooperate? How to cooperate, you just want to come and see." He said politely, but Sun Yun saw his ridicule.


    Sun Yun was also not angry, and said lightly: "We know that Young Master Zhao is going to attack Zhongding City, so our city lord decided to attack Madden City, so that Guicheng has no worries."


    "is it?"


    When Zhao Wu heard this, he immediately understood Ye Tian''s meaning, and his expression was sneer.


    Although he also thought about hitting Dingcheng, but this did not spread, how could Ye Tian know?


    Li Junhao immediately laughed and mocked: "Just this cooperation? How do you know that we are going to attack the Great Ding City, not the Madden City? Hey, you guys are pretty beautiful, let us give up the fat of Madden City. Are you?"


    Su Qingfeng frowned and said nothing.


    Zhao Wu didn''t put Sun Yun in his eyes at all. Knowing what Ye Tian meant, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Sun Yun anymore.


    Sun Yun didn''t pay attention to Li Junhao''s irony. He arched his hands and said, "Three sons, I have already brought my words, so let''s take my leave."


    "Get off!" A trace of killing intent flashed in Li Junhao''s eyes, but when he saw Zhao Wu shook his head, he immediately converged and shouted.


    "Humph!" Sun Yun snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    In the hall, the three Zhao Wu glanced at each other.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Wu asked after taking a look at the two.


    "Hmph, that kid is naive, he wants to use us to attack the Great Ding City and take the opportunity to solve the crazy city, he must have been secretly united with Wufeng." Li Junhao sneered.


    "That being said, we really can''t compete with Tai Chi City at the moment. Before that, it is a wise decision to solve the Great Ding City. It is because Ye Tian knows this, that he dares to send an envoy. He is Yangmou. ~www.novelhall.com~ Su Qingfeng shook his head.


    "I understand what you are saying, but if he is taking advantage of it like this, I am not willing to say anything." Li Junhao snorted coldly.


    Su Qingfeng didn''t speak, he looked directly at Zhao Wu, after all, Zhao Wu is the city lord, it depends on how Zhao Wu decides.


    Li Junhao also looked at Zhao Wu, secretly expecting. The reason why he supported Zhao Wu was that he hoped to borrow Zhao Wu''s strength and prepare to teach Ye Tian a lesson in the Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, in order to avenge Beihai City''s humiliation.


    Facing the eyes of the two, Zhao Wu fell into contemplation. He "touched" and "touched" his chin, then raised his head, his eyes flashed sharply, and said coldly: "The king is my opponent, Ye Tian is the most. It''s my stepping stone. When the Great Ding City is resolved, I will destroy him again."


    Su Qingfeng nodded when he heard this. This decision was in his expectation. Although Zhao Wu was arrogant, he was not an idiot. He still knew the importance.


    Li Junhao was a little unwilling, but he could only press it down secretly, thinking that Ye Tian would still be defeated by Zhao Wu sooner or later.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 383： The king strikes

    Tai Chi City. (Starting) [Starting]


    Ye Tian stood on the tall tower with his hands on his back, staring at Tianyi City not far away.


    Three days have passed since the one-month deadline.


    In these three days, the messengers from various cities kept coming and going, and no one acted arbitrarily, waiting for the opportunity to rectify their strength.


    Those who come to Jiuxiao Tiangong are young geniuses. They are not soldiers in the army. Even if they would submit to you, they would not be able to obey orders resolutely like those soldiers.


    In the final analysis, they are all geniuses of one party, and it is enough to support you willingly. It is almost impossible to want them to do this and that.


    Therefore, all the city lord, including Ye Tian, ??are pacifying their own subordinates, otherwise the battle has not yet started, and their subordinates will be "chaotic" first.


    At the same time, these city owners are secretly planning how to fight to be more beneficial to them.


    Everyone is not an idiot, on the contrary, the wisdom of the major city owners is the top of the same generation, so everyone can see their situation clearly.


    Zhu Hongming from Shura City, Song Haoran from Madden City, and Yang Shaohua from Heavy Ding City. They all know that their strength is the lowest, and they will probably be attacked by others in the first round, so they are all preparing for the defense of the city wall, trying to delay more time to increase their cultivation.


    Wufeng, Ye Tian, ??and Zhao Wu were waiting for the king to attack. At this moment, they stood still while preparing to go, secretly waiting for the opportunity.


    As the protagonists of this situation, Wang Zhe and Gongsun Xuanxuan are aware of their situation, so they are preparing for the upcoming battle.


    "The longer the delay, the better it will be for me. Ye Tian will decide this position of supremacy."


    Looking at the cities in the distance, Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches, shining, and his face full of confidence.


    His current cultivation base is the pinnacle of Wujun''s ninth level.


    But here, he has a chance, and that is to spend a day inside, compared to ten days of cultivation outside.


    In this way, Ye Tian is very likely to break through in this month and be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord.


    As long as he is promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, Ye Tian''s strength will skyrocket. I am afraid that at that time, he will be able to compare with the worst Martial King powerhouse.


    In this way, why not worry about the position of supreme?


    Ye Tian''s eyes are dazzling, and this time he is determined to win the position of supremacy, because he guessed that as long as he becomes the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace, he will get the practice behind the funeral ceremony. He does not want to miss this opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took a deep look at the Mad Demon City not far away, and then turned back to the City Lord''s Mansion. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    ...


    Crazy City.


    City Lord Song Haoran stood on the tall tower, looked at Ye Tian who was leaving, and smiled secretly.


    "It seems that Ye Tian is going to be the first to take my surgery. Unfortunately, Zhao Wu didn''t have my plan. Otherwise, let them fight first, and I will have the opportunity to protect myself. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Wu always Conceited, this time I was surprisingly calm. Did I miss it before?"


    Song Haoran frowned.


    Ye Tian has Ye Tian''s plan, Song Haoran is not an idiot, willing to wait here to die.


    In fact, during these three days, Song Haoran also sent an envoy to the City of Hundred Wars.


    At the gate of Jiuxiao Tiangong, Song Haoran saw Zhao Wu taking action against Ye Tian. He expected that the relationship between the two parties would be bad, so he was prepared to take advantage of this, hoping that Zhao Wu could join him to defeat Ye Tian first.


    If Ye Tian loses, then Zhao Wu will attack Song Haoran in turn, or attack Zhongding City, it will be a very good situation, which is very beneficial to Zhao Wu.


    But Song Haoran didn''t expect that Zhao Wu turned down his union and drove away his messenger directly, leaving him depressed.


    Song Haoran was helpless and had no choice but to prepare a defense like Zhu Hongming.


    ...


    "Zhao Wu wants to attack me first?"


    Zhongding City, Yang Shaohua sneered.


    Some young strong men around, looked at his face, all of them were full of envy and jealousy.


    Unlike other cities where there are four great kings or five great arrogances, Chongding City has neither the four great kings nor the five great arrogances.


    Therefore, Chongding City is the most "chaotic" of the eight cities. At the beginning, there were a dozen young strong men who wanted to compete for the seat of the city.


    But no one thought that Yang Shaohua would suddenly emerge, defeating the combination of a dozen competitors, and gaining the position of the lord of the Chongding City with great strength.


    You know, although Yang Shaohua was small and famous, his strength was definitely not so strong, and he was at most one level with them.


    But this time, Yang Shaohua''s demonstrated strength was not at all inferior to the five great arrogances, or even faintly surpassed.


    "Hmph, my heavenly swordsmanship has reached a small level, and the combat power amplitude is very large, and it is infinitely close to the half-step Wuwang." Yang Shaohua glanced at the surrounding young experts, his eyes full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    "Zhao Wu? You came just right. Although I am not your opponent, I will let you know that if you want to take down my heavy cauldron city, you can''t vomit a few mouthfuls of blood."


    "It just so happens that Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng are both under yours. This time I will try the five great arrogances. Yang Shaohua should also be among the five great arrogances, haha!"


    Yang Shaohua looked at the sky outside the window, full of pride in his heart.


    Ever since he obtained the Heavenly Sword Skill from the Blood Demon Sword Sage, he has been cultivating painstakingly and finally attained the realm of Xiaocheng. Moreover, after entering the Nine Heavens Palace this time, he also got a lot of opportunities and his strength improved a lot.


    Relying on the improved strength and the strength of the Heavenly Swordsmanship, Yang Shaohua''s current strength is simply unfathomable, comparable to the other four five great talents except Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Yang Shaohua is full of confidence in the upcoming battle!


    ...


    Xuanwu City.


    Gong Sun Xuan Xuan, who was wearing a flaming red "color" dress, was very coquettish, unparalleled and overwhelming, making the young talents in Xuanwu City very willing to bow down under her skirt.


    Among the eight big cities, Gongsun Xuanxuan was the first to win the seat of the city lord, and her speed was much faster than the king and Zhao Wu.


    This is all because of Gongsun Xuanxuan''s charm.


    Relying on his great strength and outstanding appearance, no young talent in Xuanwu City would dare not support Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    There is no need for Gongsun Xuanxuan to say a word, everyone recommended her as the lord of the city. If Ye Tian knew about it, she would be secretly depressed. This woman has a big advantage, especially a beautiful woman.


    "Everyone, I think you all know, and soon, the king will act on us." Gongsun Xuanxuan swept a group of young talents in the hall, and said lazily. The bright eyes made a difference. The young talents are obsessed.


    Almost as soon as Gongsun Xuanxuan''s voice fell, all the young talents stood up and shouted:


    "The soldiers will cover the water and the earth. With us, the king will not even want to invade our Xuanwu City. Please rest assured, the fairy."


    "Fairy, don''t worry, we will desperately defend Xuanwu City for you."


    "Huh, what about the king? Anyway, there is a resurrection pool, and we can''t die. We will fight with him this time."


    "Want to take down our Xuanwu City? Hmph, tell me a word to the king and let him dream."


    ...


    I have to say that the charm of beautiful women is great. In order to add a good impression in front of Gongsun Xuanxuan, these young talents are all crazy, and even the kings who have been awed in the past do not care.


    Morale is completely bursting!


    "With your help, we will win this battle!" Gongsun Xuanxuan suddenly "showed" a happy smile upon hearing this. Under this smile, the peerless face once again made a group of young talents "fascinated". Up.


    Looking at the young talents who are obsessed with herself, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s lips twitched a faint smile. She wanted this effect.


    Since this battle is unavoidable, it will mobilize everyone''s morale very well, and this is what she is good at.


    In order to gain Gongsun Xuanxuan''s favor, these young talents will probably fight desperately at that time. It is not that simple for the king to gnaw down this Xuanwu city.


    ...


    Tianyicheng.


    The king in white, sitting on the throne of the city lord, looked at the young talents below with a solemn face. The deep eyes were filled with determination.


    "I lost last time, this time I am not allowed to lose again!" The king said lightly.


    Not much words, but full of domineering.


    No one dared to question the words of the king, because he is the king, the strongest of the four kings, and the first person of the young generation in the 18 countries of Beihai.


    Some young talents looked at the king with admiration, each with a firm face. If the king can become the supreme, those who follow the king will be famous all over the world, and even stay in history.


    Therefore, everyone is very willing to follow the king.


    "Everyone listens to the order, after seven days, follow me to attack Xuanwu City." The king finally announced the decision, and his deep gaze swept everyone. A majestic power of the king rose to the sky, raging in this virtual world.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??Zhao Wu, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others who were far away in other cities all felt this, and looked at them dignifiedly.


    "Is it finally going to start?" Ye Tian and the others thought secretly.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for the actions of the first person of the young generation in the 18 North Sea countries.


    The king did not disappoint. Seven days later...that is, the tenth day when everyone entered the virtual world, he led a group of young talents and set off toward Xuanwu City.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian, ??Wufeng, Zhao Wu, etc., these city masters, all stood on the tall buildings and watched this battle far away.


    "Brother Yan, let them prepare until the king and Gongsun Xuanxuan fight, that''s when we take the shot." Ye Tian said to Yan Haotian, who was watching from a distance.


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged it, just waiting for your order." Yan Haotian was also very excited at this moment, the real battle finally arrived.


    In the last supreme battle, Yan Haotian was just a small soldier at best, and he was not qualified to participate in the decision-making of this battle.


    But this time, with the help of Ye Tian''s light, Yan Haotian was fortunate to be one of the decision makers in this battle. He felt very excited and his heart was full of excitement.


    Sun Yun, Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others were also very excited.


    This is the pinnacle of the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai. As a strong young man, they are extremely proud to stand here.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 384： 3 party union

    In the virtual world, nine cities are connected together, each dependent on each other, attracting worldwide attention. ¡¾First Release¡¿¡¾First Release¡¿


    When the king led his army to the city, Gongsun Xuanxuan also took a group of young talents, standing on the tall wall of Xuanwu City, looking solemnly at the large crowd of people below.


    "That''s the king!"


    "Unexpectedly, I would also have a chance to fight the king."


    "I heard that the strength of the king has reached the peak of half-step Wuwang, and it is very likely to become an invincible Wujun. I don''t know how powerful it is!"


    ...


    On the wall, a crowd of people whispered, and from their faces, one could see tension, anxiety, and solemnity.


    Although they were very imposing in front of Gongsun Xuanxuan before, when they really faced the king, the first person of the young generation of the 18 North Sea countries, they all felt a great sense of oppression.


    This is the power brought by the king.


    In the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai, the king is the pinnacle and a mountain.


    A mountain that people can''t climb and can only look up.


    Even Gong Sun Xuanxuan, one of the four kings, had a serious face at the moment, with a trace of tension in his beautiful eyes, and of course a little excitement.


    "King, for so many years, let me see if you have strengthened again!" Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyes were clear, staring at the king below, as if to see him through.


    "Ok?"


    The king sensed Gongsun Xuanxuan''s gaze, raised his head, and looked at her.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Xuanxuan felt a pain in her eyes, and she had a dazzling "force" feeling. She could hardly look at the king directly anymore. She felt tremendous pressure.


    "So strong-worthy of the king." Gongsun Xuanxuan secretly smiled, knowing that the gap between herself and the king was getting bigger and bigger.


    "But even so, I will go all out in this battle, King, if you want to defeat me, you can show your true strength!"


    Gongsun Xuanxuan raised the long sword in her hand, suddenly pointed at the king, exuding a powerful aura, straight through the clouds.


    At the same time, the king''s eyes condensed, and those deep gazes suddenly burst into fiery divine light, piercing through the layers of void, staring at Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    "war!"


    After taking a deep look at Gongsun Xuanxuan, the king immediately waved his hand and shouted.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    ...


    A group of young talents behind the king suddenly shouted loudly, each of them exuded a powerful fighting spirit, a terrifying aura, connected together, making this world tremble.


    "War!" Gongsun Xuanxuan also yelled sweetly. She raised her long sword and slashed a peerless sword light towards the king below, tearing the surrounding void. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Huh!" The king snorted coldly, and saw him leaping high, punching out, and instantly shattering this peerless sword light.


    "Whoever boarded this city first, I''ll pass on him a martial arts skill!"


    After shattering Gongsun Xuanxuan''s sword light, the king screamed to the sky and shouted loudly.


    Level martial arts!


    In an instant, all the young talents were jealous, and they looked at the opposite Xuanwu City, full of greed and excitement.


    "Damn it!" Gongsun Xuanxuan''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene on the city wall.


    Under the king''s''heavy gold'' reward, a group of young talents rushed to Xuanwu City without fear of death, and a fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    In just a few moments, hundreds of young talents died. The dead young talents of the king were expelled from the virtual space, and the dead young talents of Gongsun Xuanxuan were resurrected in the resurrection pool in the city.


    However, even if he is resurrected in the Resurrection Pool, he still needs to wait for half an hour inside before he can rejoin the battle.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing more and more young talents who were defending the immortality rushing to Xuanwu City, Gongsun Xuanxuan was awe-inspiring, and she personally took action to kill those young talents who were about to climb the wall.


    At this moment, the king was attacking the gate of Xuanwu City, a brilliant light enveloped the entire Xuanwu City, resisting the king''s attack.


    The king frowned. The guardian formation of Xuanwu City was very strong in defense. Even if he, together with some young talents, took an hour to break through.


    During this period, those young talents who died in Xuanwu City could have rejoined the battle long ago, which was very detrimental to the king.


    Of course, if the king''s side can support until the city gate is blasted, then the victory definitely belongs to the king''s side.


    Because as long as you enter the city, no one can stop the king''s edge, even two Gongsun Xuanxuan can''t do it.


    Both sides knew their respective advantages, so fierce battles did not hide a single trace.


    ...


    "lets go!"


    At the same time, when the war of the king, Gong Sun Xuan Xuan, fell into a stalemate, the windlessness of Yin Yang City led an army and attacked towards Shura City.


    "In this battle, we must fight quickly, and we must win the war ahead of the king!"


    No wind shouted loudly.


    "War!" A group of young talents also shouted, and everyone''s faces were full of fighting spirit.


    In the city of Shura not far away, Zhu Hongming looked at the windless people below with a serious face, and then quickly urged the young talents under him to strengthen their defenses.


    ...


    Outside the city of Hundred Wars.


    Zhao Wu looked arrogant, looked domineering at the young talents in front of him, and shouted: "Today''s battle, I want to take the Great Ding City within three hours. If anyone dares to slack off, wait for Jiu Xiao Tiangong, I will let him know that the dignity of the four kings cannot be challenged!"


    Under Zhao Wuman''s threatening words and icy gaze, a group of young talents were panicked, all daring not to speak.


    Zhao Wu ignored them. In his opinion, these young talents did not dare to offend him.


    "Go!" Zhao Wu shouted.


    Behind him, Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao hurriedly followed with a group of young talents.


    ...


    Tai Chi City.


    Ye Tian stood above the tall city lord¡¯s mansion, took out his blood magic knife, raised it high, and shouted: "Brothers, although Ye is not talented, everyone has ambitions. The position is inevitable, please help me."


    Listening to his words, the group of young talents was extremely shocked. Although they all knew that Ye Tian''s ambition was the supreme position, but if they dared to roar out in such an upright manner, I am afraid that Ye Tian was the only one.


    Even the king is not so arrogant.


    Of course, this kind of arrogance makes these geniuses admire very much, and they are all excited.


    "Well said, I, Xiao Yunshan, support you. In this battle, we must do our best!" Among the crowd, Xiao Yunshan roared with pride.


    "And I, Yan Haotian, can witness the birth of the Youth Supreme, and I have no regrets in this life." Yan Haotian also roared.


    Afterwards, Sun Yun, Po Jun, Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu, Wan Yunxia and others all created momentum for Ye Tian.


    Before long, all the young talents shouted together, and their morale skyrocketed one by one.


    Seeing so many people supporting him, Ye Tian was also proud of himself. He laughed and said: "With all the heroes to help me, great things are possible, let''s go!"


    Following Ye Tian''s long knife pointed, a group of people left Tai Chi City and rushed towards the crazy city not far away.


    "From him, I saw the shadow of the king, maybe, he can really succeed!" On the tall tower, Zheng Rulong looked at Ye Tian and his group in a complicated way. The scene just now made him The bottom of my heart was very shocking.


    "Well, no matter what, I will help you defend Tai Chi City, so that you have no worries." Zheng Rulong thought about it, began to patrol the city wall, and sent people to Yinyang City to find out the news.


    ...


    On the tall tower of Madden City, Song Haoran looked at Ye Tian and his party below with a serious face.


    "Brother Ye, this should be the second time we have met officially. I didn''t expect that the young people who dared to fight with Wufeng at the same level have grown up to the point where they can compete with the four kings."


    Song Haoran''s expression was a bit complicated, and a little bit sorrowful. When he saw Ye Tian in the Great Yan Nation''s Palace, he didn''t expect the latter to grow to where it is today.


    "Brother Song, we don''t talk about friendship in the supreme battle, you and I fight with all your strength, not for anything else, just for the supreme position." Ye Tian shouted in a deep voice.


    After all, Ye Tian was about to wave his hand to attack.


    "Wait!" Song Haoran shouted abruptly.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, looking at Song Haoran on the tower from a distance.


    Song Haoran smiled bitterly. He said: "Brother Ye is sure to win the position of supreme, but Song is self-aware. I just want to stay here for a while and try to improve my cultivation. "


    "Brother Song, in the Supreme War, Ye Mou will not give in, I am afraid that he will offend." Ye Tian said in a deep voice, he is sure to win the position of Supreme, and will definitely not give up the attack just because of Song Haoran. Madden City.


    "Brother Ye, listen to me." Song Haoran said quickly, "Brother Ye, Zhao Wu is now attacking the Great Ding City. You and I might as well join hands to attack him. At that time, I will help you break through the battle with Brother Yang. Cheng, how about defeating Zhao Wu?"


    "Brother Song, are you thinking of me as a fool? It is also the result of getting a city. Compared to Zhao Wu''s City of Hundred Wars, I think the City of Madness is easier to defeat." Ye Tian said coldly, he felt that Song Haoran was too Naive, I still want to play tricks at this time.


    "Brother Ye, this is the messenger sent by Brother Yang, listen to what he said." Song Haoran knew that Ye Tian would not believe him when he heard the words, so he pulled out a young handsome man next to him.


    This was a young man who was very handsome, and Ye Tian saw a little shadow of Yang Shaohua on his face.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Under Yang Shaojun~www.novelhall.com~My brother is Yang Shaohua. My brother sent me to contact the prince. I hope the prince can help you with him and help you seize the supreme position." Yang Shaojun said.


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed after hearing this, and his heart moved. Although Yang Shaohua had not known him for a long time, the other party was the only master who knew him was the Saint of the Blood Demon Sword.


    Ye Tian was sure that Yang Shaohua would never deceive himself, and there was no need.


    Is this person really Yang Shaohua''s younger brother?


    At this moment, Ye Tian heard the voice of a young handsome.


    "Young Master Ye, I belong to the Great Song Dynasty. I know this person. He is indeed Young Master Yang''s younger brother." Each of the young masters said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he looked at Song Haoran again, and Song Haoran was also looking at him, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Okay... I believe you."


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 385： Meet

    "it is good!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s agreement to unite, Song Haoran couldn''t help but yelled, his face full of joy, even a little excited. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    "Zhao Wu, aren''t you arrogant and arrogant? Humph, do you dare to be arrogant again this time?" Song Haoran sneered secretly in his heart. He united with Ye Tian. In addition to Yang Shaohua''s persuasion, in fact he and Zhao Wu still have Some grievances, this time they are ready to take revenge with Ye Tian''s power.


    Under the city wall.


    Yan Haotian frowned slightly and whispered to Ye Tian: "If we really unite, it will be good for us, but can Yang Shaohua believe it?"


    He could see that Ye Tian did not believe in Song Haoran, but in Yang Shaohua.


    "You can believe it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, confident.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "If this is the case, combined with the strength of the three parties, Zhao Wu will be defeated. However, in this way, the king and Wufeng will probably unite, otherwise they will not be able to fight alone. we."


    "It is possible, but it may not be. After all, the goal of the king is to be the supreme position. He may disdain to unite with the windless." Ye Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "It depends on the situation at that time, even if they unite, with the strength of our tripartite, they can resist!" Yan Haotian nodded.


    At this time, Song Haoran had already walked out of the city gate with half of the Madden City people and came not far from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and laughed loudly: "Brother Song is proud. Are you not afraid that I will take the opportunity to break through the Madness City?"


    What he said was not a lie. Without the cover of city walls and formations, Song Haoran was completely vulnerable to a blow in his eyes, and the remaining half of the maddened city could not stop him for long.


    To be honest, Yan Haotian wanted to tell Ye Tian to attack the Madden City now, but he also knew Ye Tian''s "sex" personality, so he gave up.


    "Hahaha... Song is not arrogant, but believes in Brother Ye. Let''s go, time is urgent, let''s talk about it on the road." Song Haoran laughed.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian nodded, then waved his hand, and rushed up with his army.


    The two sides of the horse, the great "swing" and "swing", the momentum is soaring.


    "Not good¡ª"


    In the distance, a figure saw this scene, his heart was shocked, and he turned around and fled.


    "Brother Ye, are you going to kill him?" Song Haoran narrowed his eyes and looked at the disappearing figure.


    "No, it''s okay to let Zhao Wu know. Anyway, with this little time, he doesn''t have time to rush back to Hundred Wars City. It''s okay to make him rush." ??Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Haha!" Song Haoran laughed suddenly, he and Zhao Wu had some grudges, and doing so relieved him the most.


    "Zhao Wu, see how dark your face is this time, hum!"


    Song Haoran sneered secretly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At the same time, Zhao Wu was leading his army to attack Zhongding City.


    I have to say that Zhao Wu''s strength is indeed strong. With the help of Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao, the defense of Chongding City is rapidly being destroyed.


    The formation of guarding the city wall can''t resist for much time.


    Upstairs of the city gate, Yang Shaohua had a gloomy face, with an anxious "color" on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why aren''t Ye Tian and Brother Song coming?" Yang Shaohua was anxious. Although his strength skyrocketed, he was not yet confident enough to challenge Zhao Wu, one of the four kings.


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is too low, otherwise even Zhao Wu would not be able to resist it with the power of the heavenly swordsmanship." Song Haoran hummed secretly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The huge city gate was subjected to powerful attacks from time to time, and the entire heavy cauldron was trembling.


    The young handsome on the city wall was secretly anxious while resisting the attack of Hundred Wars City. Everyone''s heart is heavy, after all, they are facing the three peaks of Zhao Wu, Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng.


    "Hahaha...add more strength, or half an hour, this city will be broken!" In front of the city gate, Zhao Wu laughed loudly while attacking the guardian formation, his face full of confidence.


    Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng also "showed" smiles. I have to say that under the attack of their three great peaks, a mere ding city could not be delayed for long.


    Even if Zhao Wu alone can conquer this city, let alone Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng help.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a blazing radiance rose from not far behind, bursting out a brilliant light above the sky.


    "Huh? It''s a signal, they are coming." Upstairs at the city gate, Yang Shaohua was overjoyed when he saw this scene.


    "Brothers, our reinforcements are coming, everyone support it, the victory ultimately belongs to us." Yang Shaohua then shouted at the young talents who were about to lose their morale.


    His plan did not conceal everyone, so when he learned of the arrival of the reinforcements, a group of young talents suddenly cheered and cheered.


    Morale suddenly improved a lot.


    "Reinforcement?"


    Zhao Wu, who was attacking the guardian formation, wrinkled his brows slightly, looked back, and a worrisome "color" rose in his heart.


    At this moment, a figure rushed up, with an anxious expression on his face, approaching Zhao Wu, and shouting: "Young Master Zhao, it''s not good, Ye Tian and Song Haoran have joined forces and are killing us. Come."


    This person is the Hundred Wars City spy who is inquiring about the news outside the Madden City.


    "Ye Tian and Song Haoran are united?" Zhao Wu''s eyes suddenly condensed when he heard the words, his face changed drastically.


    Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng on the side were also shocked when they heard the words.


    "It''s not good... we retreat quickly. We don''t know if they are trying to attack us or attack our Hundred Wars City. The situation is not good for us and we should not fight again." Su Qingfeng proposed.


    "Damn it, I said that Ye Tian''s kid is untrustworthy, ah!" Li Junhao roared, his face full of anger, obviously irritated.


    Both of them looked at Zhao Wu.


    Zhao Wu stared at the vast land not far away, and a strong power of the king emerged from his body. He was like a **** of war, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Li Junhao, take some people to stay and continue to attack the city, Su Qingfeng, take some people to meet Song Haoran, and you two can hold Yang Shaohua and Song Haoran."


    Zhao Wu issued the order, his eyes were cold and his face was confident.


    "That kid Ye Tian just came out, without the help of the city wall and guardian formation, this time I took the opportunity to kill him, and conquered three cities in a row. When the time comes, the king will not be as good as me."


    Zhao Wu shouted loudly, the powerful aura emerging from his body made Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao secretly talking.


    This kind of courage, this kind of domineering, this kind of arrogance... I am afraid that only Zhao Wu, one of the four kings, can possess.


    This is the real king!


    Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao were secretly convinced.


    "Okay, it''s not a problem to hold Song Haoran." Su Qingfeng nodded. Although he is weak in terms of numbers, he and Song Haoran are strong at the same level. It is okay to delay for a while.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Shaohua didn''t dare to come out, otherwise I will help you break this city." Li Junhao also had a confident face, Yang Shaohua was nothing but Yang Shaohua, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhao Wu nodded. He was very relieved of the strength of these two people. After all, he was one of the five great arrogances, and his strength was second only to the four kings.


    "Go, I want to let Ye Tian know that he is not enough to be among the four kings!" Zhao Wu immediately yelled, and took half of them with Su Qingfeng, and rushed towards the rear.


    "Good opportunity...Zhao Wu, do you think it''s rare to live with me by leaving Li Junhao?" Yang Shaohua sneered looking at Zhao Wu who had withdrawn from the gate upstairs.


    Immediately, Yang Shaohua looked at Li Junhao, who was still attacking the city, his eyes were full of warfare: "Li Junhao, you are my stepping stone to Yang Shaohua''s top five arrogances."


    There is an unfamiliar rule in the 18 North Sea countries. If you want to be ranked among the four kings or the five princes, you can only defeat one of them.


    Yang Shaohua wanted to be among the five great arrogances, only to defeat Li Junhao, so his fighting spirit skyrocketed at the moment.


    However, Yang Shaohua didn''t have any impulse. He had to wait until Zhao Wu went far, so he couldn''t "expose" his powerful strength for the time being.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and Song Haoran and his entourage had already arrived under Hundred Wars City.


    Seeing the tense and terrified young talents on the wall of Hundred Wars City, Ye Tian and others couldn''t help but smile.


    "I think Zhao Wu must be mad now!" Yan Haotian smiled.


    "Brother Yan''s words are wrong. I think Zhao Wu might be mad. He was about to take the Great Ding City, but we were caught off guard. Haha!" Song Haoran laughed, feeling very much in his heart. Exhaust.


    "Stop talking nonsense, after killing Zhao Wu, we won''t be too late!" Ye Tian shouted, ignoring the city of Hundred Wars, which was like an enemy, and led his army towards the heavy cauldron in front.


    Song Haoran hurriedly followed, the eyes of the crowd were clear and warrior.


    Fighting with Zhao Wu, one of the four kings, I feel excited and excited when I think about it. This is one of the few opportunities.


    Rumble...The earth trembled, as if ten thousand horses were galloping, and the two armies met in the distance, all of them were like a rainbow.


    Zhao Wu and Ye Tian rose into the air at the same time, looking at each other in the air, their faces full of cold "color".


    "Boy, don''t think that you can be ranked among the Four Kings by defeating Old Man Frost... You, it''s still far away!" Zhao Wu sneered, his face full of arrogance, but he does have this kind of strength, no one dares to question His words.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, Zhao Wu''s name has shaken the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai for so many years, and his reputation is much greater than that of Ye Tian.


    Even Yan Haotian and the others, who knew Ye Tian''s strength a long time ago, were secretly nervous and nervous.


    Ye Tian can get the chance to improve his strength, doesn''t Zhao Wu have the chance?


    In this battle, it is not yet clear who wins and who loses.


    "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I won''t want your position of four kings, what I want is the position of supreme, you are not qualified to be my opponent." Ye Tian shouted coldly, Zhao Wu arrogantly. He is even more mad.


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    Today''s young generation, I am afraid that the king dare not ignore Zhao Wu, Ye Tian is so crazy?


    Zhao Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was very angry when he lost to someone else in''crazy'' for the first time. However, he didn''t talk nonsense again, and directly killed Ye Tian, ??using actions to surface his attitude.


    "Let me see what kind of strength the so-called four kings have."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches and his eyes were terrifying. He slammed Zhao Wu with a palm, and the fierce true essence suddenly surging out, like a horrible aura of overwhelming mountains and seas, oppressing Zhao Wu.


    Along with the battle between these two pinnacle powerhouses, the group of people below also fought each other, because Ye Tian''s party had a large number of people, so it quickly occupied an absolute advantage.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 386： The king is sad

    The virtual world is full of wars. (Starting) (Starting)


    Under the fierce attack of the windless, Zhu Hongming started to guard well, but as the guardian formation was about to collapse, his face began to become serious.


    On the other side, Gongsun Xuanxuan used to interfere with the king, which greatly slowed the king''s speed of breaking through the formation. However, according to the current situation, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s defeat will be sooner or later, and it will only delay a little time at most.


    Compared with these two battles, the fierce battle between Ye Tian and Zhao Wu seemed extremely important.


    On the vast expanse of land, Zhao Wu, Ye Tian, ??Yang Shaohua, and Song Haoran are fighting continuously.


    With the advantage in numbers, Zhao Wu''s side has lost streak and retreats. Now he can only expect Zhao Wu, Li Junhao, and Su Qingfeng to solve their opponents.


    They believed that as long as Ye Tian, ??Song Haoran, and Yang Shaohua died, the remaining young talents would be nothing but loose sand and would no longer threaten them.


    Therefore, even if it suffered a fierce attack, the morale of Zhao Wu''s army has not weakened, and it is still resisting strongly.


    "Half of the people come, let me go out of the city. Today, Yang Shaohua, I am going to be among the five great arrogances. Please help me."


    Upstairs at the gate of Chongding City, when Yang Shaohua saw Zhao Wu and Ye Tian fighting, he was immediately full of excitement and shouted towards the sky.


    At this instant, the entire Chongding City was boiling, and countless young talents cheered and excited.


    For these geniuses, there is nothing more exciting than seeing the promotion of one of the five great talents.


    Although many people were unfamiliar with Yang Shaohua before, they are all from the same city. They all hope that Yang Shaohua can be ranked among the five great talents and let them witness the most exciting scene.


    "The city owner can rest assured that we will not let people interfere with your peak battle!"


    "Brother Yang, I wish you every success!"


    "Hahaha! Brother Yang, if you succeed, the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be shaken, and we are also proud of you!"


    ...


    The young talents in Chongding City shouted, everyone''s face was full of expectation and excitement.


    Yang Shaohua was also extremely excited. With a big wave of his hand, he led half of his troops out of the Great Ding City and met Li Junhao who was about to continue attacking the Great Ding City.


    It is a pity that Li Junhao now has only a quarter of the original Hundred Battles City, and apart from his own strong strength, he has no advantage at all.


    However, even so, Li Junhao did not pay attention to Yang Shaohua. When he saw Yang Shaohua leading someone out of the city, his eyes lit up and his face was full of joy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "This idiot dared to go out of the city. If I kill them, the morale of the city will be greatly reduced. Then maybe I can take this city, haha!"


    Li Junhao thought secretly, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Yang Shaohua didn''t know his careful thoughts, he rushed towards Li Junhao first, and shouted: "Li Junhao, today Yang killed you and used you as a stepping stone to establish Yang''s name as the five great arrogances. "


    "Use me as a stepping stone..." Li Junhao was overjoyed when he saw Yang Shaohua rushing towards him, thinking that Yang Shaohua must be crazy. However, this was exactly what he wanted, and it happened to solve Yang Shaohua immediately and reduce his loss.


    But when he heard Yang Shaohua''s words, his face suddenly sank, his eyes burst into flames, and his anger was furious.


    "So courageous, Li will see if you have the strength comparable to your courage!" Li Junhao shouted in a deep voice, his eyes filled with Ling Lie''s killing intent.


    Being one of the five great arrogances has always been something Li Junhao is proud of. Now that someone dares to challenge his position, this completely moved him to murder. I am afraid that even if this is not a virtual world, he will kill Yang Shaohua.


    For the martial artist, fame is sometimes more important. If he fell into the top five arrogances today, then tomorrow he will become the laughing stock of the world.


    This is something Li Junhao cannot allow.


    This has transcended the meaning of the Supreme War.


    Li Junhao let out a loud roar, his whole body''s strength burst out, that terrifying true essence, the vast "swing" and "swing", shook the entire sky.


    "Good come, take Yang Moujian!"


    Yang Shaohua''s eyes were bright, and the whole person was like the same sun, emitting blazing light. He raised his hand to strike with a sword, and ripples splashed in the void, and the terrifying sword light tore the world apart, and fiercely "shot" at Li Junhao.


    "Come on!" Li Junhao shouted violently, and confronted him strongly. He had no good impression of the person in front of him who dared to challenge the position of his five great arrogances, and was full of strong killing intent.


    This majestic killing intent shattered the limitations of the void, making Yang Shaohua feel a chill in his body and couldn''t help but stand upright.


    "Very well, worthy of being one of the five great arrogances. Such strength is worthy of the name, but this makes me even more happy!" Yang Shaohua felt awe-inspiring in his heart, but his eyes were full of excitement and powerful battles. Meaning, go straight for nine days.


    "boom!"


    After the two hit the peak, they shook the world.


    However, the result was shocking. Li Junhao, one of the five great arrogances, was hit by Yang Shaohua with a sword. Although he was not injured, he was at a disadvantage.


    "How is it possible!" Yang Shaohua''s eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Shaohua who was on the opposite side with a full face, "When did his strength become so strong?"


    "Li Junhao, if you only have this strength, then Yang will step on your corpse today and land on one of the five great arrogances. Haha!" Yang Shaohua saw that he repelled Li Junhao with a sword, and his heart was uncontrollable. The birth broke out, and he yelled up to the sky, shaking the world with a roar.


    Li Junhao, one of the five great arrogances, was once the object of Yang Shaohua''s admiration.


    But today, Yang Shaohua did not expect that he had repelled Li Junhao, which filled his heart with joy, excitement and excitement.


    "Arrogant... Li was only careless just now. He wants to be in the position of the five great arrogances and wait for the next life!" Li Junhao roared, his body shot out like an arrow, when he approached Yang Shaohua, he suppressed it with a palm. They were all trembling, as if they were about to break apart.


    "One sword breaks the sky!" Yang Shaohua glared, facing the opponent of one of the five great arrogances, he did not even think about it, so he used the Heavenly Sword Skill passed down by the Blood Demon Sword.


    This sword struck out, like a meteor coming from the sky, the terrifying power, brilliant light, and unparalleled momentum shocked everyone.


    "What sword technique is this?" Li Junhao was shocked.


    ...


    During the fierce battle between Li Junhao and Yang Shaohua, Su Qingfeng and Song Haoran also faced each other. They were one of the five great arrogances. They were both old opponents. They knew each other''s strength, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    However, Song Haoran''s subordinates defeated Su Qingfeng''s subordinates successively because of their superior numbers.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of Yan Haotian, Zhao Wu''s men also suffered a terrible defeat and suffered heavy casualties.


    "hateful--"


    In the sky, although Zhao Wu was fighting Ye Tian, ??he also noticed this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Tsk tusk, your subordinates seem to be almost dead." Ye Tianyi punched Zhao Wu, the corners of his mouth cocked slightly, with a joking smile.


    Fighting Zhao Wu up to now, he has not exploded his true strength, because if he defeats Zhao Wu quickly, then both the king and Wufeng will be vigilant, and I am afraid that they will really unite.


    Therefore, Ye Tian ¡®played¡¯ with Zhao Wu till now.


    Of course, Zhao Wu''s strength is indeed not bad, almost close to the half-step Wuwang peak. Obviously, he has opportunities in the Nine Heavens Palace and has improved a lot of strength.


    "Hmph, as long as I kill you, even if they are dead, I will not be afraid!" Zhao Wu snorted when he heard the words, his whole body was radiant and blood surging, and he was "forced" toward Ye Tian, ??full of oppression.


    "The question is can you kill me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Bathed in the light of golden "color", Zhao Wu blasted out with a fist, with a terrifying fist intent and a mighty "dangling" true essence. He evolved a golden "color" dragon in mid-air and rushed towards Ye Tian. "Yin" shaking the sky.


    Ye Tian raised his fists to resist, and immediately came out of the ice for three thousand miles. The extremely cold fist intent froze the void and solidified the world, locking the golden dragon in the air.


    "I''ve "groped" about your strength, now is when you are defeated!" Zhao Wu shouted, the golden dragon rushed out, shattered the ice, and raged towards Ye Tian. .


    "Really? So now..." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and the words were only half of the words. The aura of the whole person suddenly soared, and the power of the powerful king surged out, like a sky suppressed.


    The golden dragon was grabbed by him not far in front of Ye Tian, ??lightly grasped it, and then shattered.


    "You..." Zhao Wu''s pupils shrank, his eyes widened, and his face looked at Ye Tian who was walking towards him in disbelief.


    At this moment, the aura on Ye Tian''s body was more than ten times stronger than before, surpassing his imagination.


    "Actually, I have been hiding my strength, just to avoid the king''s attention... I said that you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Ye Tian said slowly.


    In his hand, a **** magic knife ran across the sky, raging across the starry sky, exuding monstrous evil and murderous aura.


    "boom!"


    The magic sword erupted, with awe-inspiring murderous awe, a **** "color" blade light, swept across three hundred miles, and approached Zhao Wu directly.


    "Impossible¡ª" Zhao Wu yelled, he couldn''t believe all of this~www.novelhall.com~ He swung his fists, and his true essence exploded, as if he was about to penetrate the sky and pierce the fact that he didn''t believe in front of him.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and sneered, and smashed Zhao Wu''s attack with a single knife. The powerful blade light removed one of the opponent''s arms, which was why Zhao Wu hid quickly.


    Seeing Ye Tian who came with the knife, Zhao Wu''s scalp was numb, and the powerful breath erupting from the opponent made him feel terrified, which was more powerful than the feeling that the king gave him.


    "Have you become the Invincible Martial Lord?" Zhao Wu asked in a deep voice, with a frightening light in his eyes, but at the moment it seemed a bit lonely.


    "Struggling to reach that level, but with the help of the blood demon sword, it is worthy of the name!" Ye Tian said lightly, there is no proud "color", because in his opinion, the current strength is still far from his goal. far.


    "really!"


    When Zhao Wu heard this, his face paled, his eyes full of self-deprecating.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 387： Battle 1 ends

    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    Throughout the battlefield, everyone stopped their hands and looked at the high sky not far away with shocked faces. [More exciting novels, please visit] {First issue}


    "I''m defeated..." Zhao Wu closed his eyes and closed his face. His corpse, like a straw, fell from the sky, then turned into stars and disappeared into this virtual world. in.


    There was an uproar on the battlefield.


    One of the four kings, the pinnacle of the young generation, Zhao Wu was defeated.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if the sky had collapsed, and they were shocked and surprised.


    "This... how is this possible?" Not far away, Su Qingfeng, who was fighting with Song Haoran, also opened his eyes wide and was shocked.


    That is Zhao Wu, one of the four kings. Apart from the number one king, who can beat Zhao Wu in the younger generation?


    Song Haoran was also shocked. He felt blood boil in his body, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He had only thought that Ye Tian and Zhao Wu were equal in strength before, and had never thought that Zhao Wu would be defeated by Ye Tian.


    "The entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is about to boil!"


    Song Haoran secretly marveled. He knew that after today, Ye Tian''s popularity would reach its true peak, and he would be the number one king.


    Because before, no one other than the king could defeat Zhao Wu, not even Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan, one of the four kings.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s strength has surpassed Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan, chasing the number one king.


    "Lost!"


    "Even Zhao Wu lost!"


    "We lost..."


    With the death of Zhao Wu, the young talents on his side suddenly plunged in morale, and their combat effectiveness dropped a lot. After a while, they were wiped out by Ye Tian''s army.


    Even the remaining young talents in the City of Hundred Wars were all panicked at this time, with no morale.


    "Hahaha...Li Junhao, your strength is just that, you can go to death!"


    A loud laugh came.


    Not far away, on the side close to the heavy cauldron city, a sharp sword light pierced the firmament, with terrible energy fluctuations, filled the whole world.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Li Junhao looked at the big hole in his chest, raised his head, and his pale face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Let you die to understand, this is a heavenly swordsmanship!" Yang Shaohua said, turned and left, with the army, sweeping away Zhao Wu''s remaining men.


    "Heavenly Sword Technique..." Li Junhao''s eyes shrank upon hearing the words, and he was shocked with deep jealousy.


    After a while, Li Junhao also turned into light and disappeared in this virtual world. (Starting)


    "Li Junhao is also dead!"


    "How could it be... Yang Shaohua actually killed Li Junhao, he is about to ascend the position of the five great arrogances."


    "Ye Tian killed Zhao Wu and became the Four Kings, and Yang Shaohua killed Li Junhao and became the Five Great Talents. This world is going crazy!"


    ...


    There was an uproar on the battlefield.


    Ye Tian''s killing of Zhao Wu had already shocked them. Unexpectedly, Yang Shaohua, who was not well-known before, killed Li Junhao, which shocked them even more.


    The remnants of Zhao Wu''s morale immediately fell to the bottom, and even the young talents who defended the city had no intention of fighting again.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be such a result...haha..." Su Qingfeng glanced deeply at Ye Tian who had stepped into the air, and died by raising his palm.


    Even Zhao Wu is not Ye Tian''s opponent, let alone him? He didn''t want to die under Ye Tian''s hand, so "suicide".


    "Brother Yang..." Song Haoran looked at Yang Shaohua, who was like a rainbow not far away, in astonishment. Although he knew that Yang Shaohua had improved a lot, he didn''t expect to be strong enough to kill Li Junhao.


    You know, Li Junhao is one of the five great arrogances that have been famous for a long time, even Song Haoran can only be sure to remain undefeated, it is impossible to kill Li Junhao.


    "It seems that Brother Yang has surpassed me." Song Haoran''s expression was a little sad, his previous ambitions suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly felt like he was old, and all the newcomers surpassed them.


    "After this battle, I will practice in isolation, and I will never come out until the realm of King Wu." Song Haoran gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    For him, the experience has long been enough, now he only has to improve his cultivation base and hit the final realm of King Wu.


    This may take ten years, maybe a hundred years, and even he will always be trapped in half-step Wuwang peak.


    ...


    Xuanwu City.


    Under the fierce attack of the king, the guardian formation that persisted for a long time finally turned into starlight and disappeared into the void.


    Along with a earth-shattering explosion, the huge gate was blasted open by the king''s punch. The powerful force made the entire Xuanwu city tremble.


    "The city gate is broken, let me go in!" The king roared, his dark eyes shot out a dazzling divine light. He was like a god, and he was unmatched in everything he passed.


    "The King!"


    A soft drink came.


    The king suddenly turned his head, his eyes condensed.


    On the city wall not far away, a red figure jumped down, like a phoenix, blazing flames, burning half of the sky.


    "war--"


    There was no extra words, no extra words, Gongsun Xuanxuan burst into peak strength, like a meteor shining with fire, rushing towards the king.


    "It seems that your luck is very bad, and your strength hasn''t increased much. I am afraid that Zhao Wu and Wufeng have surpassed you." The king squinted his eyes and slammed through the sky with a fist. The terrible power penetrated the void and made him rush. Gongsun Xuanxuan''s body shook, and she spouted blood.


    With just a punch, Gongsun Xuanxuan was hit hard, and the strength of the king was beyond imagination.


    The gap is too big!


    "Damn¡ª" Gongsun Xuanxuan was frightened and angry, she was bad luck? She had already gotten the chance at that time, as long as she had some more time, she could improve her strength.


    But no one would have thought that the Supreme War broke out so quickly that she missed that opportunity.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was very angry. She suspected that the reason for the advance of the Supreme War was because of the king. After all, she couldn''t think of anyone with this kind of strength other than the king.


    If the king knew what she was thinking, she would have screamed wrong!


    The king of Keling has given Ye Tian a scapegoat.


    I have to say that once a woman cares about it, it is really terrifying.


    Seeing that the gap between herself and the king was so big, Gongsun Xuanxuan turned around and killed the king''s subordinates because of her "sex" no longer entangled with the king.


    After all, one of the four great kings, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s strength is still very powerful. Under her full attack, the king''s men were instantly severely injured, with countless casualties.


    "not good!"


    When the king saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately gave up going to the city lord''s mansion to extinguish the sacred fire, but instead killed Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    But during this time, Gongsun Xuanxuan had already killed many of the king''s men, causing heavy losses to his men.


    However, Gongsun Xuanxuan was also killed by the angry king.


    "Haha, king, I see if you can win the final victory this time!" Although Gongsun Xuanxuan lost, she smiled happily and felt that she had avenged her.


    The king saw that he had almost lost a large centaur''s subordinates, his face was extremely gloomy, and after so many subordinates died, it would be even more difficult for him to attack Zhao Wu and Wufeng.


    At this time, the king did not know that Zhao Wu was dead.


    "What the **** is this woman going crazy? I don''t seem to offend her..." The king frowned, still unable to think of a reason, and had no choice but to go to the city lord''s mansion to extinguish the sacred fire.


    With the extinguishment of the sacred fire, Xuanwu City was removed, and a group of young talents from Xuanwu City disappeared into the city with unwilling eyes.


    Although he won a city, the king was not very happy, because the loss this time was too great, exceeding his original estimate, and the next battle might be difficult to fight.


    "Go, return to the city!" The king waved his hand and returned to the city with the rest of the men.


    At the same time, the king also sent out spies to investigate the situation in the virtual world.


    ...


    At the same time, Wufeng also led his army to break through Shura City, beheading him in Zhu Hongming''s roar.


    As Shura City was broken, Wufeng also took a city. While sending someone out to inquire about the news, he returned to the city to rest.


    ...


    the other side.


    The City of Hundred Wars broke faster, and with the deaths of Zhao Wu, Li Junhao, and Su Qingfeng, their morale dropped to the extreme.


    Under the combined attack of Ye Tian, ??Song Haoran, and Yang Shaohua, the city collapsed and died within half an hour.


    According to the previous agreement, Ye Tian extinguished the divine fire and achieved a record of one city.


    "Brother Ye, what shall we do now?" Yang Shaohua asked.


    Song Haoran on the side also looked at Ye Tian at this time, he had no ambitions, everything was dominated by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then said: "The spies have just reported that the king has breached Xuanwu City, but the loss is great. And Wufeng has also breached Shura City, and the loss is not small. Everyone talked about what we should do next. how is it?"


    Compared with Zhao Wu, Ye Tian is not so conceited, he knows that the wisdom of gathering people is much better than him alone.


    As the saying goes, three heads can beat one Zhuge Liang.


    "Now there are only five cities left..."


    Yan Haotian heard the words, opened the map, pointed to it and said: "Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Tian Yi, Chong Ding, Crazy Demon... Judging from the current situation, Yin Yang City and Tian Yi City are separated by three cities. Far away. With Ye Tian''s threat from you, I don¡¯t think the king will be stupid enough to attack Yinyang City. His greatest possibility is to attack Chongding City."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and when the king and Wufeng knew that Ye Tian had killed Zhao Wu, they would definitely treat Ye Tian seriously.


    Even if they are not united, I am afraid they will not be against each other.


    "Then what should I do?" Yang Shaohua asked in a deep voice when he heard the words~www.novelhall.com~ Although he defeated Li Junhao, he did not confidently resist the king.


    "I''m afraid you can only save yourself. If there is no wind threatening from the side, Ye Tian will never send troops to rescue you, otherwise no wind will not let go of this opportunity." Yan Haotian shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, I can make it to this point. After Zhao Wu died, I have no regrets." Yang Shaohua said that he was not unhappy and said very easily.


    He really has no regrets. After Zhao Wu died, he killed Li Junhao and ranked among the five great arrogances.


    It can be said that for now, besides Ye Tian, ??Yang Shaohua is the big winner.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t worry, even if I lose, I will buy you time and cause the king to lose a lot." After that, Yang Shaohua "showed" a smirk and was able to fight the king, and he was proud to lose.


    "Thank you." Ye Tian nodded.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 388： Pinnacle 1

    Ye Tian and others continue to analyze the battle situation in the City Lord''s Mansion of Hundred Wars City. ¡¾First Issue¡¿{First Issue}


    "Because the distance is too far, coupled with the threat of Brother Yang, the king cannot attack Yinyang City, but can only choose to attack the Great Ding City. This is inevitable." Yan Haotian analyzed.


    "So there is no wind?" Ye Tian asked, as one of the four kings, no one dares to underestimate the wind. Especially the windless Yin Yang City and Ye Tian''s Tai Chi City are adjacent to each other, he can''t even pay attention.


    "For the same reason, No Wind cannot attack Tianyi City, but No Wind dare not attack Tai Chi City. After all, he must have learned that you killed Zhao Wu. In this case, No Wind only Will choose to defend the city, unless you leave Tai Chi City, he will come to attack Tai Chi City, he must be prepared to brake with silence." Yan Haotian said.


    "It''s really an old fox. I want to wait for us to fight against the king, and then we can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Humph!" Zhang Hu said with a cold snort.


    "This second round of the battle has become more complicated, Brother Yan, how should we deal with Tai Chi City?" Li Lanshan asked.


    Similarly, this is what Ye Tian wanted to know, and he also looked at Yan Haotian.


    Yan Haotian pondered for a moment, and continued to point to the map and said: "From the current situation, we can''t leave the city just like the windless situation. Unless we are going to attack Yinyang City, are you sure Ye Tian will conquer Yinyang City? "


    "Yes... but I am afraid that the loss will be great. After all, the city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the opponent is still without wind, unless the windless can be drawn out." Ye Tian shook his head, without wind in the city, without breaking the formation. He can''t kill No Wind, in this case, it is very difficult to attack the city.


    "The loss is too great, we have to deal with the king, so let''s... Brother Yang, you should go back and set up your defenses now, and stick to the heavy cauldron. The longer you can delay the better." Yan Haotian hesitated for a while, facing the side of him. Yang Shaohua said.


    Yang Shaohua grinned upon hearing this, and said: "If you don''t say that I will do it too, don''t worry, I won''t die early if I don''t drag the king to death."


    Right now, Yang Shaohua left with the army.


    Everyone knows that staying in the virtual world for one more day will increase your cultivation base for ten days. With this great opportunity, even without Yan Haotian''s order, Yang Shaohua will desperately defend the city, including his subordinates.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and Yan Haotian were very relieved.


    "What about me?" Song Haoran asked. He was in the middle of Chongding City and Taiji City, relatively speaking, it was very safe, unless Ye Tian shot him.


    However, Ye Tian obviously won''t take action against his allies for the time being, that would only be self-harming strength, and his reputation is also bad.


    Yan Haotian pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Brother Song, you take a third of the people to attack Yin Yang City with us, and send people to pay attention to the king''s movement. (Starting) Once he breaks through Dingcheng, you immediately take people back to defend the city, and you only need to hold the king for the rest."


    "Kill Zhao Wu first, then kill the wind, I don''t know if it is Brother Yan, your courage, or Ye Tian''s courage." Song Haoran heard the words, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Hehe, Yan Mou also made plans to break the Yin Yang City and rely on you." Yan Haotian smiled.


    "Finally we can fight Wufeng, I hope he is stronger than Zhao Wu, but not so weak!" Ye Tian said with a smile, exuding a powerful fighting spirit.


    Everyone was speechless for a while, Zhao Wu was also one of the four kings, how could he be weak? I''m afraid Ye Tian thinks so.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian led people back to Tai Chi City.


    After the end of the first battle, the virtual world is rarely in a period of peace. The king is regaining his strength, and No Wind and Ye Tian dare not be the first bird.


    One day...three days...five days...seven days...


    Ten days!


    This is the second day since everyone has come to the virtual world, and there are only ten days left before the end of the first battle.


    Those who should rest are already rested, and those that should be decided have already been decided.


    As in the first battle, the king led his army and set off toward the nearest heavy cauldron, preparing to take down the city.


    However, Wufeng did not act like Yan Haotian and the others thought, to be a tortoise with a shrunken head. He even brought a large army towards Tai Chi City, looking like he was about to attack Tai Chi City.


    This scene left everyone in Tai Chi City dumbfounded and surprised.


    The gate is upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? Is Wufeng crazy?" Zhang Hu looked at a large crowd of people not far away, his face full of surprise.


    As long as you are not a fool, you know that Ye Tian can''t be defeated so easily, and that Ye Tian only killed Zhao Wu not long ago. At this time, just like Sun Zhongtian, no wind has no reason to attack Ye Tian.


    But no wind came just like that, and it came with no concealment.


    Even Ye Tian was startled, his eyes flickered, and he was lost in thought.


    "Unexpectedly, Wufeng didn''t have other intentions, it was the opportunity in the Nine Heavens Palace, and his strength improved a lot, allowing him to confidently defeat Ye Tian." Yan Haotian frowned.


    "It''s a pity that Zhu Hongming is too bad. He didn''t test out the true strength of Wufeng. We still can''t figure out what his cultivation base is." Li Lanshan shook his head, his expression very solemn.


    "Why do you think so much? Since he is here, then we will fight. Are we afraid that they will attack the city?" Sun Yun smiled.


    "This is reasonable. We were planning to attack Yin Yang City. Since they are here, it will be more beneficial to us." Yan Haotian laughed.


    At this moment, everyone saw the crowd of Yinyang City below, a person stepping into the air without wind, exuding a huge breath, shrouded this void, and the world was over.


    "So courageous, worthy of being one of the four kings, dare to come alone, so I am not afraid that we will take the opportunity to kill him." Yan Haotian couldn''t help shouting, admiring him, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Li Lanshan, Sun Yun and others are also ready to move. If Windless is killed at this time, then Yin Yang City will undoubtedly be broken.


    But Ye Tian shook his head, he soared into the air alone, staring at the windlessness opposite.


    The two top powerhouses looked at each other, the huge aura, the void that was suppressed was trembling.


    The two people below both closed their breaths, and no one dared to speak to them.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "No wind!"


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and the two pairs of dark eyes burst out with brilliant divine light, intertwining brilliant divine patterns in the void, making the void tremble.


    "It seems that you also have a great chance in the Nine Heavens Palace. That''s fine." The windless figure is tall and straight, with black hair like ink, long eyebrows into the temples, eyes sharp like a blade, standing in the air at will, but it naturally emits a wave. Forced breath.


    "Each each other!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. Although he didn''t do anything, he already knew that the windlessness in front of him was definitely much stronger than Zhao Wu, at least reaching the half-step Wu Wang peak level.


    "It''s too much trouble to siege and defend the city. What you and I are fighting for is not the final winner, but the supreme position." The windless eyes are like torches, and the voice of speech seems to merge with the world, and every syllable trembles in the void.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian smiled unconvincingly, his long hair suddenly went silent, with a majestic fighting spirit, rushing straight into the sky, swaying in this world.


    He had guessed the intention of the windless, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "You and me are at the top of the battle, and the winner is king." No wind stepped into the air, his eyes were brilliant, and the whole body was radiant. He is like a golden "color" **** of war, with **** patterns all over his body, intertwined with brilliant "color" colors, making the world turbulent and restless.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, but laughed three times, showing his thoughts with actions.


    30,000 miles in ice!


    Ye Tian took the lead, moving from stillness, he took the initiative to attack, like a volcano, an instantaneous eruption, a frightening aura spreading across the sky, changing the surrounding wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.


    He clenched his fist and threw it out, and an extremely cold breath broke out, and a huge ice field enveloped him. The terrible cold air froze the surrounding air.


    "Unexpectedly, your boxing technique is so powerful, so you will take my punch too!" The windless eyes were flaring, and he made a fist and shook it. At this moment, he seemed to be a golden scorching sun. The force that was as strong as the sun broke through the void, tore the ice layer, and completely destroyed Ye Tian''s ice for 30,000 miles.


    Ye Tian stepped back quickly, and every step he walked through was like the thunder roaring, the void trembling, as if about to collapse, the explosion sounded endlessly.


    After stepping back several tens of feet, Ye Tiancai steadied his steps, looking solemnly at the windlessness opposite.


    "The will of the martial arts that is just as strong as the sun is just enough to restrain my cold fist. It seems that your fist is more powerful." Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles is a remnant move of the gods, which is much more powerful than the windless boxing method, but the windless boxing intent is so strong that it just restrains his ice boxing intent, making him unable to play 30% of his strength. So invincible without wind.


    This is because the will of martial arts is restrained and is not a crime of war, so Ye Tian is not discouraged.


    "Fisting is not your specialization after all. Take out your Blood Demon Knife and fight me at the top. You are known as the Great Flame Sword King. If you defeat me today, then you can be called the North Sea Sword King." No wind, no sadness. No joy, not proud of Ye Tian''s praise, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??still extremely solemn.


    "As you wish--" Ye Tian yelled, his head frantically dancing, and he suddenly violent ~www.novelhall.com~ raising a **** magic knife, his temperament changed suddenly , Like a demon **** awakened, his eyes sharp and terrifying, his whole body was murderous, and the blood was rolling.


    Wufeng suddenly became extremely dignified, and he made a fist with his right hand, like a sun, exuding the ultimate strength of the sun. The vast light seemed to melt the heaven and the earth, so that half of the sky was stained with a layer of gold.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided, the boundless rays of light filled the sky, the sky was fierce, and terrifying energy was raging everywhere, and the vast coercion spread all around, causing everyone to tremble.


    The earth was trembling.


    "It''s terrifying, this is the power of the Infinite Martial King!" Yan Haotian was shocked and muttered to himself upstairs at the gate of Tai Chi City.


    The people next to them were also stunned. In the face of this terrifying force, they might not even be able to resist the aftermath.


    This is the peak battle of the young generation!


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 389： Defeated

    "They chose to go heads-up. It seems that Brother Yan has guessed wrong. [Starter] [Starter]"


    Not far away, Song Haoran, who led the army, entered Tai Chi City and said with a smile.


    Originally, he brought people to assist Ye Tian in attacking Yin Yang City, but he never thought that Wu Feng would bring people to attack Tai Chi City. He hesitated for a long time, and finally came.


    "I calculated from the perspective of the final victor, but the goal of the two of them is the supreme position. If they want to become the supreme, they have to face the best of the world sooner or later, so a fair fight is the most appropriate." Yan Haotian He smiled bitterly.


    "I guess the victor among them will still fight a fair fight with the king and decide the ultimate victor." Li Lanshan said.


    Everyone nodded, and then continued to watch the battle of the pinnacle in the sky.


    Above the sky, the windless black hair danced "flurryly", hitting it with a punch. The domineering arrogance of Zhigangzhiyang, like a dragon, wrapped around his body. The terrible breath came out from his body, and it made him look like an invincible God of War.


    Wufeng comprehends the two extreme martial arts will of Yin and Yang, and has studied deeply. Although the level of this fist technique is only the ground level, the power he exerts is close to the sky level.


    Since ancient times, boxing should be strong, so Wufeng is also known as the Beihai boxing king. His fists are awe-inspiring to the strong.


    Now, Ye Tian finally felt the power of this Beihai boxing champion. The violent and domineering arrogance made him horrified. He held the Blood Demon Sword in one hand and the Black Iron Sword in the other, performing the three burial styles. .


    Huh!


    The huge Tai Chi picture was conceived and transformed into a yin and yang qi, wandering in the void, blocking the windless punch.


    "boom!"


    The two collided, bursting into bright light, and the entire sky was blazing.


    The Tai Chi Tu trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse, but in the end it lost most of the windless fist power. The remaining residual power was shattered by Ye Tian with a single blow, making it vulnerable.


    After that, Ye Tian took advantage of the momentum and exuded a thick murderous aura. A huge blood "color" blade light traversed the sky, pierced the void, and killed it towards no wind.


    "The three styles of the burial sky are really powerful, worthy of the reputation of invincible defense!" Wufeng retreated extremely fast, his face was extremely dignified, the place where he stood just now was covered by that **** sword light, terrible energy fluctuations, He was shocked.


    "With this defense, among the same level, the one who can defeat me has not yet been born." Ye Tian let out a long roar, shaking the earth, he danced wildly, and his whole body was full of blood. He raised the Blood Demon Knife, and his murderous aura swept across the sky, like the same demon god, erupting from the dark abyss, and the demon''s might and the whole world "swayed". ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The windless eyes condensed, he knew that Ye Tian was not arrogant, and if he wanted to defeat Ye Tian, ??he had to face the invincible defense of the funeral three styles.


    But since it is invincible defense, how can it be cracked?


    For hundreds of years, the great burial elder has been in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. No one can defeat him except the powerhouse of King Wu. This is a real record.


    Wufeng frowned deeply, and then his eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in a condensed voice, "It seems that I can only try the combination of yin and yang. Originally, this is my trick to deal with the king, and it seems I must use it in advance."


    After thinking about it, Wufeng lifted his left palm, and an extremely yin power appeared on the side of his body, revealing a dark area.


    On the other side, Wufeng made a fist with his right hand, and his domineering fist intent from the mere Sunshine, filled the entire void, with a huge force, making the world bright.


    These two completely different forces suddenly began to merge at this moment, a true fusion, rather than a mutual dependence.


    "Ok?"


    Opposite, Ye Tian held the Blood Demon Knife, and suddenly felt a chill rise in his heart. Seeing the windlessness on the opposite side, he suddenly felt a hint of danger.


    "With my current strength, I still have this feeling. What is Wufeng''s trump card?" Ye Tian trembled secretly. He thought he was among the invincible Martial Lord and could easily defeat Wufeng and King, but now It seems that it might not be that simple.


    Compared with Zhao Wu and Gongsun Xuanxuan, Wufeng and Wang had a big opportunity in the Nine Heavens Palace, and their strength became more and more unfathomable.


    "Yin! Yang! Life! Death! Wheel!"


    While Ye Tian was waiting intently, the opposite wind uttered a loud roar. In front of him, two completely different forces from Yin to Yang were completely fused together, revealing a huge two-color wheel of life and death. Coming towards Ye Tian, ??with the aura of destroying everything.


    Ye Tian was suddenly horrified.


    "Yes, yin and yang are combined into Tai Chi, but no wind merges them in the opposite direction. That is... the cycle of life and death!"


    Ye Tian had to be shocked by Wufeng''s talent, but he couldn''t allow him to think about it at this time, and quickly raised the Blood Demon Knife, ten small worlds burst out together, and he didn''t dare to hide a bit of it anymore and use his pinnacle knife.


    Suddenly, an invincible breath erupted from Ye Tian, ??rushing straight into the sky, shaking the clouds, making the world tremble.


    "Invincible Jun Wu!"


    Opposite, the windless pupils shrank, the confidence on his original face instantly solidified, and his heart was full of shock.


    He did not expect that Ye Tian had surpassed him and entered the realm of Invincible Martial Lord first.


    "boom!"


    The huge yin and yang wheel of life and death, with the aura of obliterating the common people, rolled from the distant void, shattering the world.


    But at this moment, a **** sword beam, which was thousands of meters long, tore the space, hit Huanglong with a single blow, and slammed into this huge yin and yang wheel of life and death.


    Rumble... the world trembled, terrible energy burst out, a brilliant light in the sky, dazzling light, people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Wufeng and Ye Tian both suffered the shock of this terrifying force, and their bodies flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    Ye Tian is better, because he used the three methods of burying the sky, dissolving most of his power.


    If there is no wind, it will be bad. This is his full blow. Not only was it cracked, but in the end he was hit by two distances and suffered heavy injuries, leaving only 30% of his strength.


    "It seems that I was defeated. I didn''t expect that I didn''t lose to the king, but to Ye Tian!" Wu Feng felt his injury, his heart sank, and his face was full of wry smiles.


    boom¡­¡­


    The distant earth trembled because of this violent blow.


    The king who was attacking Chongding City suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Taiji City, his face suddenly became dignified, his eyes filled with unprecedented fighting intent.


    "They actually "touched" to this state..." The king was shocked. He has been practicing hard for many years and has been ahead of his peers. It wasn''t until this time in the Nine Heavens Palace that he had the opportunity to reach this step.


    However, judging from the blow just now, Ye Tian and Wufeng both reached this step.


    It''s okay to say that there is no wind. After all, he is a strong peer of his generation, but Ye Tian is a generation behind, and he did not expect to catch up. This talent made him the first person of the young generation a little jealous.


    "Maybe in a few years, when I quit the younger generation, this position of supremacy will be yours. But now, with my king in one day, you will never want to be supreme."


    The king took a deep look at the direction of Tai Chi City. Ye Tian didn''t know whether he was talking to Ye Tian or Wufeng.


    The heavy cauldron city that was tragically attacked by the king, although it was already shaky, but under Yang Shaohua''s resistance, it remained steady and continued to hold on.


    "Brothers, we should work hard, insist on one day, that is, ten more days of cultivation. If this kind of good thing is missed, there will be no next time." Yang Shaohua stood on the city gate and shouted, while still attacking those who want Tianyicheng powerhouse who climbed the city.


    Except for the king, no one can stop Yang Shaohua''s edge. His strength surpassed the five great arrogances and shocked everyone.


    "kill!"


    "war!"


    A group of young talents in the Great Ding City heard the words, all of them were vigorous and able to support the second round. They had already won and were very satisfied.


    Therefore, they did not have the slightest grievances, and were very convinced of Yang Shaohua. In this battle, they all broke out their peak combat power and fought desperately.


    In the face of these young talents who defended the immortality, they were also covered by the city formation, even if the king wanted to take it, he would have to break a few teeth.


    "Damn it, if it hadn''t been for the great loss that Gongsun Xuanxuan had caused, this city would have been taken down." The king thought bitterly.


    ...


    "No wind, you are defeated!"


    In the high sky of Tai Chi City, Ye Tian slashed the windless body with a single knife, and his indifferent words resounded throughout the world.


    Only 30% of the strength of the windless, naturally lost to Ye Tian, ??was slashed in the chest by Ye Tian, ??breaking his heart.


    "I am defeated... I hope you can defeat the king and become the supreme!" Wufeng was very calm at the moment, as if he had let everything down, he even blessed Ye Tian.


    "According to your auspicious words...but you and I still have a battle!" Ye Tian said with a smile, and after he won the victory, he had to face the attacks of all the young talents. Only by passing this level can he achieve the supreme position.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian can only become the second king, the first person of a young generation, but not the youth supreme.


    "At that time, I won''t be merciful." Wufeng also smiled.


    "It''s just a temporary gain or loss. My martial arts journey has just begun. One day in the future, I will definitely defeat you... Ye Tian!" Wu Feng thought of ~www.novelhall.com~ at this moment, he completely understood. He put aside his competitive spirit and set his goal on the road of martial arts.


    Jun Wu, this is just the beginning. King Wu, Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu... even the **** of war, only the last victor will be the winner.


    Wufeng has been entangled with this since losing to the king, making his "heart" trapped, and defeated by Ye Tian today, finally liberating his "heart".


    From now on, no wind will become more terrifying than before. This is something Ye Tian didn''t expect.


    Of course, even if he knew it, Ye Tian was fearless. For him, he is not afraid of opponents, but he is afraid of no opponents.


    The world is invincible, glorious, but also extremely lonely.


    Many of the Valkyrie on the Shenzhou Continent, eventually disappeared, I don''t know where they went. Because they are invincible in the world and very lonely, they travel far away to find an opponent that can fight against them.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 390： King of War

    With the defeat of the windless, Yin Yang City collapsed without attack, Ye Tian solved a major problem, and now he was a lot easier, as long as he faced the king in the end. ¡¾First Release¡¿¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The position of supreme, not far from me." Ye Tian''s dark eyes, at this moment, seemed like two suns, bursting out with bright brilliance.


    For countless years in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, countless young talents broke into the Nine Heavens Palace, such as the Blood Demon Sword Lord, such as the elder of the Burial Heaven... These talents have also ruled over one side, and the young generation is invincible.


    Every familiar genius, through the hard work of generations, has not succeeded except for Mu Bingxue''s success in one of the sacred palaces by accidentally opening his talent.


    This is a tragedy and a shame.


    Although the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea did not say anything, in their hearts, all of them were very aggrieved and unwilling, because this meant that all of them in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were waste.


    "In the ancient times, the martial arts were vast, and we can''t compare with the eighteen countries of Beihai."


    "But this time, I, Ye Tian, ??must seize the position of supremacy. People in ancient times can do it, and I can do it Ye Tian."


    Ye Tian stood on the tall city gate, staring at Tianyi City in the distance.


    At this time, the king had already returned to Tianyi City, because Song Haoran took people to support Chongding City, and Yan Haotian also took people to support.


    Under the advantage of the huge number of people, all of the king''s men died tragically, leaving him alone unable to capture the heavy cauldron.


    Moreover, he also had to guard against Ye Tian''s attack on Tianyi City.


    As a last resort, the king can only return to Tianyi City.


    "Brother Ye, you have already captured two cities, and the king only captured one city. Even if we don''t fight the king, we won this time." Li Lanshan''s laughter came from the side.


    According to the rules of the virtual world, the one who attacked the most cities won the final victory, and now Ye Tian has captured the most cities.


    Although the king is powerful, his subordinates are not strong enough, and the number is too small to capture the second city.


    Even if it is dragged, it can be dragged until the king admits defeat.


    However, Ye Tian shook his head. He looked at Tianyicheng in the distance, and the divine light burst into his eyes. I don''t have the courage to him, I''m still fighting for some supreme position."


    After all, Ye Tian ordered everyone to go to Tianyi City.


    Li Lanshan frowned and said, "Even so, you can wait until the last battle. Then you can still fight the king. Why do you advance now?"


    "Because I want to break through, only by fighting the strong, coupled with the rapid improvement of the virtual world, can I have a huge motivation to move forward. (Starter


    "As long as I can break through, then ten kings, I am sure to defeat them."


    "In this supreme battle, my breakthrough is of utmost importance. Without a breakthrough, even if I win the present, I cannot make it to the end."


    Ye Tian took a deep look at Tianyicheng, then turned and left.


    Li Lanshan frowned, thoughtfully, for a long time before he sighed slightly.


    "We laymen only yearn for the ultimate victory, but what they want is the position of supremacy, ha ha! It is enough if Li can be ranked among the top five arrogances one day."


    Li Lanshan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Soon after, Ye Tian took the only remaining men and horses and set off towards Tianyi City.


    At the same time, Yang Shaohua, Song Haoran, and Yan Haotian also took all their horses to a round with Ye Tian and others in front of Tianyicheng.


    Gathering all the young talents of the three major cities, a full army of more than 60,000, all standing in front of Tianyi City at this time, it was extremely magnificent, which made all the young talents in Tianyi City "colorful".


    Before that, as a member of Tianyi City, all the young talents did not say anything because they were backed by the big tree of the King, but they still had a sense of superiority in their hearts. They thought that the final winner was definitely them.


    But who knows Ye Tian''s sudden rise, first defeated Zhao Wu strongly, then killed Wufeng in a battle, and then combined Yang Shaohua and Song Haoran to become the strongest force.


    This is something the king did not expect.


    "Not reconciled..." The king stood on the city gate, staring at Ye Tian''s army below with a gloomy face. He looked at Ye Tian standing in front, his fists creaked.


    He was defeated, not by being defeated, but by the situation.


    Even though he was confident that he could defeat Ye Tian, ??he didn''t have this chance. Because of the rules of the virtual world, he couldn''t beat Ye Tian, ??who had a large crowd.


    "If I attack the city, he will break my city first."


    "If I defend the city, I will drag it to the end, or he will beat me by one."


    The king''s face is very ugly, even if he has the strength of ten thousand enemies, he is helpless at this time. Because as long as he leaves this city, then this city cannot resist Ye Tian''s attack.


    Enter and lose, retreat and lose.


    This is where the king is now.


    In a word, he was defeated.


    But the king was not reconciled. He waited for a long time and worked hard for the supreme battle. This time in the Nine Heavens Palace, he finally made a breakthrough, and was about to enter that dream state.


    But it turned out to be like this.


    The king roared in his heart, full of unwillingness and despair.


    Compared to the younger generation, he is already very old. If he can''t take the position of supreme this time, then he will never have a third chance.


    "I''m not reconciled..." The king roared in his heart, but at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, looking at Ye Tian flying up from the crowd below with a face full of disbelief.


    If I shot at such a close distance, he would definitely die.


    The king''s heart jumped, and he couldn''t help but want to make a move. This might be his last chance. But don''t know why, he didn''t make a move, and waited until Ye Tian flew to the opposite void that was level with him.


    "King, you already know the current situation." Ye Tian stood in the void, looking at the king on the opposite side. This was the first time he looked at the king head-on.


    As the first person of the young generation, although the appearance of the king is not very outstanding, but the inexplicable demeanor is much inferior to Wufeng, Zhao Wu and others.


    This is the strongest of the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai!


    Although the warrior did not seize the supreme position, he is invincible after all, and that momentum is not much worse than the real Wuwang powerhouse.


    This is an exciting opponent, Ye Tian''s bright eyes flashed with a strong fighting spirit.


    "Are you here to show off?" The king also flew into the sky, his eyes were like torches, and there was a hot flame in his eyes. He snorted coldly, "You know, if I make a move now, you will definitely die, and it is not always certain who wins in the end. "


    Over the sky of Tianyi City, the two pinnacle powers oppose each other.


    Everyone below closed their breaths, staring and watching, no one dared to make a sound, the space seemed extremely silent.


    "Show off? Haha!"


    Listening to the king''s ridicule, Ye Tian smiled faintly, then shook his head.


    "Huh?" The king frowned, and he could see that Ye Tian is not the kind of person who likes to show off, so what is his intention?


    Suddenly, the king was "confused".


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the hands of Ye Tian on the opposite side, and a terrifying murderous aura swept across the entire sky. The huge magic power made the king on the opposite "colorful".


    "It''s so strong... This is the blood demon sword of the king''s weapon. It''s worthy of being the sword worn by the saint of the blood devil sword."


    "The king, like no wind, you and I will fight at the top, and the winner is the king. This is your last chance." Ye Tian suddenly raised the blood magic knife and pointed at the king.


    At the moment Ye Tian took the bleeding magic knife, the king had already guessed what Ye Tian wanted to do, and he was a little excited and emotional. But then they calmed down. He stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side and said softly, "You will regret your choice today."


    "Look at me, your fate will be the same as Wufeng and Zhao Wu." Ye Tian said coldly, and the huge murderous aura escaped from the Blood Demon Sword. Behind him, a sea of ??blood formed, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Zhao Wu is a trash, no wind is a bit capable, but defeating them does not mean that you can also defeat me. Well, since you give me a chance, then I will use the strongest strength to fulfill your supreme fighting intent."


    While the king was speaking, his clothes had no wind, and the terrifying king''s power erupted from him, like a big world, coming towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, an invincible power of the king also erupted from Ye Tian and greeted the king''s great world.


    The sky suddenly sounded like thunder, violent energy fluctuations surged over the entire sky, and terrifying power spread throughout the world.


    The ground in the virtual world was shaking unceasingly, as if there was an earthquake.


    All the young talents felt their bodies tremble, as if they were carrying a large mountain on their backs, their whole bodies being suppressed and unable to move. Even strong men like Yang Shaohua, Song Haoran, and Yan Haotian felt suffocated, and their hearts were full of oppression.


    "This is the strength of the strongest young generation, and the gap between me and them is still too far." Yang Shaohua originally defeated Li Junhao and ranked one of the five great arrogances, feeling a little proud. But now that he really saw the strength of Ye Tian and the king, he knew that he was still too far away.


    Song Haoran and Yan Haotian also sighed with emotion. These strengths have already surpassed the older generations, and only the kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea can overwhelm them.


    The younger generation, if able to do this, will definitely become the king of war in the future.


    Looking at the two great powerhouses opposing in the sky, a group of young talents were full of admiration and envy. They are all geniuses, and they hope to have this day of dominating the world.


    "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have stepped into this step...You are indeed qualified to be my opponent."


    High in the sky, the king''s body was glowing, and his skin was full of brilliance and shimmering. Two sky-shaking sword intents bloomed from his eyes, forming two heavenly swords, killing Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian let out a loud roar, his whole body killing sword intent skyrocketed, condensed into a heavenly sword in the void, greeted the king''s two heavenly swords, both sides shattered in the vast void.


    "I used my fist to defeat Zhao Wu, Wufeng, and Gongsun Xuanxuan, but no one knew that my strongest trick... was actually a sword!"


    After the king said, he pointed to the sword, the terrifying sword aura, tore the sky, with a monstrous power, to kill Xiang Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was solemn, he knew that the king was telling the truth, because he felt from the opponent that sword intent was even more terrifying than his killing sword intent.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 391： Invincible war

    A stalwart high in the sky, the peaks of the two figures facing each other, a terrifying murderous aura filled between the two, an invincible fighting spirit rose from the two of them, and the sky and the earth trembled. (Starting) {Starting}


    The two vast domains collided from the void, bursting out shocking energy fluctuations, spreading the entire world, and the world was shaking.


    Looking at the power displayed by Ye Tian and the king in the sky, the crowd of spectators below were all shocked.


    "You said, who can win?" Someone asked, this is actually a question in many people''s minds. Although the result will be soon, they still can''t help but curiosity.


    The king has already become famous. He has defeated Gongsun Xuanxuan, Wufeng, and Zhao Wu. He is the king of the world and ranks first among the young people of the eighteen countries in Beihai. Everyone knows his strength, and no one thinks he will lose.


    But Ye Tian, ??since his debut, he hasn''t lost a game, and he is invincible all the way. He won the first place in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, undefeated in the same rank as Wufeng, killed one of the five great arrogances, repelled the old man of Frost, defeated Zhao Wu, Wufeng... these dazzling achievements, finally Let his power reach its peak.


    Both of them are invincible in the younger generation, much stronger than some of the older generations. With such two people, no one can tell which one will win in the end.


    "Still the king! Although Ye Tian is strong, his training time is too short, and his cultivation is the ninth-level peak of Wujun, and the king is only half a step away from the realm of the king. In addition, the king has been practicing for many years. , The combat experience must be better than Ye Tian.¡± Someone said this. This is the voice of many people. After all, the king has been famous for a long time, and his power cannot be broken by Ye Tian, ??who has just grown up.


    "Maybe in a few years, Ye Tian will surpass the king, but now it is very difficult." Someone sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Ye Tian owns the blood magic knife, and the power of the king weapon is unimaginable. Who knows what power this magic knife has yet to show." Someone was on Ye Tian''s side.


    Most of these people saw Ye Tian defeat Wufeng and Zhao Wushi''s demeanor, so they firmly believed that Ye Tian could finally win.


    People talked a lot. According to some serious analysis of theories, some believed that the king won, and some supported Ye Tian. Neither of them agreed with each other. In the end, they could only cast their eyes on the two who were fighting high in the sky.


    In the trembling void, the two dazzling figures resembled two bolts of lightning, constantly colliding with each other, erupting a series of loud noises, shaking the earth, and the sound was thundering.


    "boom!"


    They fist fist together, as if two planets collided together, and the shock wave that erupted made the whole world tremble, and the energy fluctuated extremely violently, which was shocking. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The terrible true essence that emerged from the two of them was like a turbulent flood, endless and endless. That vast power, like the possession of the ancient God of War, blasted down with a punch, breaking the sky to pieces, very terrifying.


    The whole world was trembling, and each of their blows made the void tremble, and the invincible aura made everyone below feel a terrible sense of oppression, and their hearts were full of tremors.


    Many people are shocked. If this punch hits them, they may not be able to stop a hundred.


    For everyone, this is already a powerful person in the realm of King Wu.


    "I thought that Windless had cultivated the Rank 9 battle body. The physical body is the strongest among the four kings, but I didn''t expect your physical body to be so strong." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, like a **** star bursting with dazzling light, invincible breath Full of oppressive force.


    "Although the Nine Revolutions body is strong, the training is too difficult. Although my practice is not as good as the Nine Revolutions, but I have practiced it to the top. It is only better than your third level of the Nine Revolutions. Weak." The king''s eyes were full of confidence, his fighting spirit skyrocketed, and the void was shaking.


    "It''s too early to say victory or defeat. Take my fist and freeze it for 30,000 miles -" Ye Tian shouted, cold air on his fist, an extremely cold field, and his fist enveloped the area. Sky dome.


    In the void, a heavy snow suddenly fell, and the endless cold air sealed the surrounding area for dozens of miles, causing the sky to be covered in heavy snow, which was extremely shocking.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be the **** of ice and snow, looking sacred and inviolable. He waved his fists, intertwined into the sky and snow, and the sky and the earth were fierce, like a frozen ice surface, reflecting everything.


    "A powerful Fist Intent of Cold Bing, not worse than his killing sword intent, when did Ye Tian realize such a powerful intent?"


    The people below suddenly exclaimed, especially those of Ye Tian''s friends, their faces were full of shock, and it was the first time that they knew that Ye Tian''s boxing skills were so powerful.


    "All have changed the battlefield environment. This field of fist extension is close to Dacheng, and I am afraid that it is only half a step away from the realm of King Wu."


    "I thought that Ye Tian would be promoted to King Wu in the future by relying on the sword intent, but now it seems that he can also be promoted to King Wu through the intent of his fist. What a genius!"


    "Many geniuses can cultivate one martial arts will to this level. It is already very remarkable. Ye Tian has only practiced for a short time, and he can even cultivate two martial arts will to such a level. It is really super talent."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and all of them were full of admiration.


    If they knew that Ye Tian''s Taiji sword intent was also so strong, they really didn''t know how to feel.


    Sisi... a terrible chill spread towards the sky, freezing the king''s body together with this void. From a distance, the king seemed to be an ice sculpture, lifelike and amazing.


    Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife, and was about to cut a lore towards the king, but instantly¡ª


    The king''s statue trembled for a while, and then collapsed. The terrifying sword glow came from the suppression like a universe starry sky, with an unparalleled aura, causing the void to be torn apart.


    "Deserving to be the king..." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the blood magic knife in his hand burst into blazing light, and his full body of true essence poured into it, causing the sword to erupt, which is more than a thousand meters.


    From a distance, it looks like a long rainbow traverses the sky, with unparalleled momentum, and the sky is shaking.


    "boom!"


    The king slashed with a sword, like a divine punishment, the sky quake "sway", the void trembled, and the terrible sword aura formed a tornado storm that ravaged this space and strangled Ye Tian in it.


    Ye Tian''s whole body burst of light, and the Nine Revolutions battle body moved to the extreme, and an endless sea of ??blood burst out from the blood magic knife. It looked like a **** of Shura, shrouded the king in it, and the vast sea of ??blood "dang" and "dang" overwhelmed him.


    "The sword destroys the world!"


    The king drank low, a sword tore through the sky, and the world trembled. His eyes burst out with brilliant divine light, which set off him like a god, exuding vast coercion, evaporating the surrounding blood sea.


    "Blood World Slash!" Ye Tian raised his sword to greet him, and a long **** dragon was rolled up in the boundless sea of ??blood, following Ye Tian''s sword light, toward the king, bringing a shocking sense of oppression.


    "boom!"


    When the swords collided, the world was shocked. This space was trembling again and again, spreading ripples, like waves in the sea, tumbling endlessly, "dang" and "dang".


    The two fought fiercely, and every blow was the pinnacle, and the invincible breath filled the people below with a sense of oppression, and the powerful force made this world about to collapse.


    "One is the king of swords and the other is the overlord of swords. They have all evolved knives and swords to the extreme. It is not an exaggeration to be called the sword king and the sword king." Yan Haotian admired.


    "The Continent of Shenzhou is vast and endless, maybe the two of them are nothing on the Continent of Shenzhou, but looking at the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, they are indeed the king of swords and swords." Song Haoran nodded.


    Since then, the Beihai Sword King and the Beihai Sword King have become the titles of the king and Ye Tian, ??and are known to the world.


    High in the sky, fierce battles continue.


    Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife, and the world of blood "color" on the knife was evolving, and the boundless murderous aura swept the world, making the surrounding void blurry, terrible pressure, and shaking the sky.


    When the battle was in full swing, Ye Tian tried his best to hide it. He used one step to reach the sky and stepped on the clouds, his body moved quickly, and in eight directions, he slashed towards the king in the middle.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the sky was full of sword lights flashing, the boundless sword energy filled the sky, and there were sword lights like a rainbow everywhere.


    But the king in the center of the blade was unmoved, his eyes were indifferent, his feet stomped, and the world trembled. Terrible energy surged out of him and rushed into the sky.


    "boom!"


    A monstrous sword glow erupted from the king''s body, rushing up against the current, straight into the sky, shattering the void.


    In front of this vast sword light, all the sword auras could not be approached, and they were all annihilated in the void, and the heavens and the earth were restored to clearness.


    "Three styles of funeral!" Ye Tian roared. Now, he has to admit that the king is powerful. Not inferior to him, if there is no Blood Demon Knife, it is not certain who wins and loses.


    "Unexpectedly, he also stepped into the realm of invincibility. Fortunately, he is just like me, just barely stepping into this realm. Otherwise, even with the help of the blood magic knife, I am not his opponent." Ye Tian was secretly thankful.


    In front of the huge Taiji diagram, the king''s invincible sword light finally met his opponent, and the power of his sword was reduced to only 30%. The invincible defense of the funeral three styles made the first person of the young generation finally frowned and felt jealous.


    "This defense is simply a tortoise shell..." The king hated him secretly. He had already "touched" Ye Tian''s strength. He was confident to defeat the opponent, although the final result might be a miserable victory.


    But now ~www.novelhall.com~With this invincible defense, Ye Tian''s winning side is bigger.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After several consecutive attacks, the king''s invincible sword light was all blocked by the funeral three styles. Instead, Ye Tian took the opportunity to slash away, causing the king to suffer serious injuries.


    The situation is getting worse and worse for the king.


    "It seems that the king is going to be defeated..." The people who watched the battle couldn''t help but condensed in their hearts, secretly shocked. Could it be that the king of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea for many years, just like this?


    Just as everyone thought about it, the king''s entire popularity changed, and a terrifying sword aura burst from him. In an instant, his body turned into a crystal clear, peerless divine sword, exuding a dazzling light, and the sword intent came straight to the sky.


    "Human sword is one!"


    The people watching the battle below suddenly exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 392： Arabian Nights

    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath, the unity of human and sword, a supreme realm of kendo, which is not something ordinary people can comprehend. Even in the realm of King Wu, few people can comprehend the unity of human and sword. (Starting) (Starting)


    Taking the body for the sword and the body for the sword, exploding all the strength of a body with the power of kendo, this kind of attack power is enough to reach the peak.


    It can be said that the current king''s attack power completely surpassed Ye Tian and reached an unimaginable level.


    "The king''s attack power has been increased by two or three times. I am afraid that ordinary invincible martial lords dare not hold on."


    "But the human-sword unity cannot last. The king is almost burning his bloodline power. Once he doesn''t kill Ye Tian in a short time, then he will lose."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot, watching the battle in the sky with dignified faces.


    The current situation is very clear. With the king''s attack power skyrocketing, as long as Ye Tian can stop his attack and drag it until the king withdraws from the state of combining humans and swords, he will win.


    In the same way, before withdrawing from Human Sword Unity, the king only needs to kill Ye Tian to win.


    This is the peak of attack power and the peak of defense power on both sides, it depends on who is better.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, watching the battle extremely solemnly.


    In the state of the combination of human and sword, the king turned into a dazzling divine sword, coming towards Ye Tian with terrible sword light and sword energy.


    This speed reached the limit, making Ye Tian unable to dodge, and at the same time a huge coercion enveloped Ye Tian fiercely.


    Rumble...The vast sword field also came down, confining the void.


    "It seems that it can only be blocked." Ye Tian frowned. He knew that this blow could not be dodged, and could only be blocked by force.


    Ye Tian is still very confident about his three burial styles. He claims to be invincible defense. How can he be defeated by the king at the same level? Even if the king realizes that the human and the sword are unified.


    After thinking about it, the ten small worlds in Ye Tian''s body exploded together, and the vast "dangling" true essence poured into the blood devil knife. Then he used the three styles of burial heaven, the huge Tai Chi diagram, immediately blocked in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The vast and incomparable sword light slammed into the Tai Chi diagram, and the blazing light burst out from the Tai Chi diagram, illuminating the whole world.


    At the same time, countless terrifying energies diffused out toward the surroundings, and the terrifying shock wave shredded the surrounding space.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt a huge force in his whole body, which came from the Taiji Diagram, and hit his body fiercely.


    At this moment, even if the Ninth Revolution battle body reached the third floor, Ye Tian felt a pain in his whole body, and the whole person suffered a huge impact and slammed into the ground below. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Of course, the anti-shock force on the Tai Chi diagram also shook the king out.


    On both sides, one flew to the sky and the other fell to the ground.


    However, this blow was finally blocked by Ye Tian. He "touched" the blood "liquid" at the corner of his mouth, kicked his feet on the ground, and rushed towards the sky again.


    "Very powerful, but unfortunately, it''s not enough!" Ye Tian''s eyes were radiant, his face was full of confidence, and the three-style invincible defense of Funeral Sky made him see the result of victory.


    "drink!"


    The king squeezed both fists, and the whole person stopped high in the sky. He looked deeply at Ye Tian, ??once again the man and the sword were united, and came towards Ye Tian.


    This time, the light on his body was even more dazzling, as if a meteor smashed down, full of terrible power.


    "Come on, let''s see who falls first!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst with golden light, and the whole person greeted him with the Taiji diagram. When he collided with the king, a loud noise broke out.


    The two sides flew out again, blood spurting wildly, of course, Ye Tian suffered more damage.


    However, after two full outbursts, the king''s human-sword unity state also began to be unstable, which made everyone guess that the king might be defeated.


    "Come again!"


    The king roared, his whole body strength increased to the extreme, causing his body to begin to collapse, but he still forcibly endured it and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    "I can''t be defeated..." The king gritted his teeth, and in his eyes, a peerless sword light and terrifying sword intent bloomed across the world, causing the souls of the people below to tremble.


    Hoop!


    At this moment, the swords in the hands of many people below couldn''t help shaking. Then they walked out one by one, rushed to the sky, gathered with the king, and rushed towards Ye Tian together.


    "Not good¡ª" Yan Haotian''s face changed.


    Song Haoran and Yang Shaohua also widened their eyes and their faces were shocked.


    The unity of human and sword, the first realm-the return of ten thousand swords!


    No one thought that at this critical time, the king would have made a breakthrough and rushed to the first state of the unity of man and sword.


    The unity of human and sword is originally a kind of supreme realm of kendo, but this supreme realm is also divided into several levels.


    The first state: Wan Jian return to the clan!


    The second realm: King over the world!


    The third realm: Broken Void!


    These are the three levels of the unity of humans and swords, and every level that is promoted has terrible power.


    In the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, for so many years, I am afraid that only the king has reached the first state of the unity of humans and swords-the return of ten thousand swords.


    Everyone watching the game was extremely shocked, and in this way, Ye Tian was defeated. After all, the attack power of the king at this time is estimated to have increased tenfold, which is stronger than the average Wu Wang first-level powerhouse.


    People can even see that there are cracks in the space of the virtual world, as if to break apart.


    Obviously, the attack power of the king is close to the limit that this virtual world can withstand.


    In other words, the king''s attack power has reached the limit that can be achieved in the realm of Wujun.


    But in terms of offensive power, the king has definitely stepped into the stage of Heaven-defying Martial Lord. If his comprehensive strength can rise, then he will be a true Heaven-defying Martial Lord.


    Everyone was shocked that the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea hadn''t given birth to the Heaven-defying Martial Lord for many years. Is it about to appear again?


    "What a terrible genius!"


    Feeling the terrifying sword intent swept from the opposite side and the sky full of swords, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his face was serious, and the power of his whole body exploded.


    "It''s a pity, when you broke through, I also broke through."


    After Ye Tian said, the whole person turned into a **** light, and he merged with the Blood Demon Sword, revealing a heaven-shocking God Sword, exuding an endless sea of ??blood.


    This is a blade of Shura, with a fierce aura soaring into the sky, and a terrible demonic energy entwined on the blade''s body.


    "Human knife is one!"


    Everyone watching the battle below was shocked.


    No one expected Ye Tian to break through when he was in danger, reaching the legendary realm of the combination of man and knife. Although this was only the first time Ye Tian stepped into this realm, the power he burst out was not weak at all.


    Because Ye Tian merged with the blood demon sword of the king''s weapon, the innate condition was stronger than that of the king.


    Moreover, Ye Tian used the three styles of burying the sky under the state of the combination of man and knife, with this invincible defense, forcibly blocking the king''s peerless sword.


    Rumble... countless sword lights and countless swords slammed on the Taiji diagram, bursting out the brightest light.


    However, none of these could break through the Taiji Tu''s defenses and was blocked by Ye Tian one by one.


    In the end, Ye Tian and the king flew out again, and the two spit out a bit of blood, their breath wilting.


    However, compared to the wounded King, Ye Tian is much better. Holding the Blood Demon Knife, he slashed down in the King''s unwilling gaze.


    Since then, the battle of the pinnacle is over.


    "If it weren''t for the Blood Demon Knife, you are not my opponent!" The king took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??before leaving such a sentence, he disappeared into the virtual world.


    Ye Tian put away the blood magic knife, wiped the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth, watching the king disappear.


    "Yes, I did use the power of the Blood Demon Sword, but you have forgotten that I only have the ninth level of Martial Lord. When I am promoted to the tenth level of the Martial Lord, I can defeat you without the blood demon sword." Ye Tianman Face confident.


    The king is indeed a terrifying opponent, breaking through repeatedly in the battle. He is the most powerful opponent Ye Tian has encountered over the years.


    However, Ye Tian still has the confidence to beat the opponent.


    ...


    Rumble!


    Following the collapse of Tianyicheng, Ye Tian finally won the final victory and became the final winner.


    When one month was up, all the young talents remaining in the virtual world were teleported out.


    Ye Tian also returned to the original place. When he opened his eyes, he happened to see Shi San staring at him with satisfaction, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Very good, with your cultivation base and your talent, you can still achieve the final victory. I have to say that you surprised me." Shi San smiled and nodded.


    "But I want to seize the position of supreme." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and was not pleased with the final victory. He knew that he could not break through the tenth rank of Wujun in one day, and it would be impossible to win the position of supreme. Bit.


    Because of the final battle, Ye Tian had to face all the young talents such as King, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan...etc.


    A single king made Ye Tian full of pressure, plus the other four great kings and five great arrogances, as well as countless young talents, so there was almost no need to fight, Ye Tian would lose.


    "You can''t blame you. With the decline of the Nine Heavens Palace, countless martial arts classics have passed in the long river of years. The decline of your martial arts in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea is conceivable." Shi San sighed.


    "Furthermore, the destruction caused by the First War of the Ancients was too powerful, and the entire North Sea gas transport was greatly affected, so there have been few geniuses in the North Sea in recent years. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    "I remember that in ancient times, a Wujun disciple in the Nine Heavens Palace once fought unbeaten with a Wuhuang strong and became a legend."


    Shi San''s eyes were full of longing "color", but his words made Ye Tian''s pupils shrink.


    "What! Undefeated against Emperor Wu? Senior, are you kidding? The difference between Emperor Wu and Jun is too big?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Why? Was it surprising? I can tell that in ancient times, there was more than one genius like this in the Shenzhou Continent. Later, they all became titled martial sages at the lowest level, and some even became warriors." Shi San glanced. Ye Tian gave a glance and smiled.


    "How could it be..." Ye Tian shook his head with a look of disbelief.


    Emperor Wu and Jun Wu, this is too far apart. A Martial Lord, being able to defeat King Martial is already great, how could it be possible to fight King Martial?


    It''s a fantasy!


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 393： Ancient genius

    Listening to Shi San''s words, Ye Tian was shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit] {First issue}


    There is a minimum difference of ten realms between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. How could there be a tie between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu?


    In the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the strongest Wujun that ever appeared was Tianwujun, but Tianwujun was only able to kill a strongman at the first level.


    And the strong at the first level of the Emperor Wu can squeeze to death the strong at the tenth level at will, how can it be challenged by a junior at the level of the Emperor?


    However, Ye Tian also knew that Shi San could not deceive himself.


    "Boy, let me ask you a question, how many levels can your kid beat the opponent?" Seeing Ye Tian''s unbelieving expression. Shi San asked suddenly.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Level 4!"


    Ten small worlds far exceed the recognition that this trump card can enhance Ye Tian by one level. The Blood Demon Knife is a king weapon, powerful, and it can also enhance Ye Tian by one level.


    Then there is the three types of horror defense for the funeral, which can also enhance Ye Tian by one level.


    Also, Ye Tian understood that the martial arts will is stronger than that of his peers, and coupled with the Ninth Rank combat body, these can also enhance his first-level cultivation.


    It was just because of this that Ye Tian at the ninth level of Martial Sovereign had a strength comparable to that of the Martial King, and his defensive power was able to block the full blow of the first-level peak power.


    "Level four? I don¡¯t see it. Your kid counts the Blood Demon Sword. What I want to say is your own talent. The Blood Demon Sword is useful at your Martial Lord level, but when it comes to the Martial Lord level? There are also king weapons. Can your Blood Demon Knife increase your combat effectiveness by a level?" Shi San shook his head and smiled.


    "Then there is only level three!" Ye Tian''s face was full of wry smiles. He had ignored this matter. Only his own talent was considered strength, and foreign objects would always be eliminated.


    "Level three is just barely, but your kid has only level five talent, and being able to leapfrog one level three to defeat your opponent is considered one in a million." Shi San said.


    Ye Tian smiled.


    "Senior, why are you asking this?" Ye Tian was struck enough by Shi San, and couldn''t help but break the topic.


    "I want you to know how you compare to the geniuses of the ancient times? Do you know? In the ancient times, when you beat the opponent by the third level, you can barely get on the threshold of genius." Shi San squinted his eyes and said A word that shocked Ye Tian.


    "Isn''t it... the genius of the ancient times, can it be the lowest level to beat the opponent?" Ye Tian widened his eyes in shock.


    "Not bad!"


    Shi San nodded, and continued: "Take our Nine Heavens Palace as an example. Every one of our Nine Heavens Palace¡¯s Saint Sons can beat the opponent at level seven. Only by reaching this threshold can they become Saint Sons and Saints. (Starting


    "Seven...Seventh level!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was speechless in shock.


    If Ye Tian can surpass the seventh level, then he can now defeat the fourth-level powerhouse of King Wu, and this strength can completely sweep the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "It''s horrible...Is this still a human?" Ye Tian was speechless. At any rate, he was also a genius with a blue "color" martial arts spirit. How could he be so far apart?


    Thinking that he still wanted to compete with the geniuses of ancient times, Ye Tian felt that he was really ridiculous now, too far away.


    "Boy, the seventh level I said is only the minimum standard. In fact, during the heyday of our Nine Heavens Palace, those saints can cross the ninth and tenth levels." Shi San threw a bomb again.


    "Senior, you should just say, how many levels can a genius in the ancient times exceed?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and he was afraid of being hit.


    "Level 3 is the threshold, level 7 is the peak, level 10 is the strongest...and the final taboo domain of gods and demons." Shi San''s eyes were hot, and his face was full of longing.


    "Tenth level is the strongest...hiss, so many, then what is the final forbidden area of ??Gods and Demons?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, he was completely stunned, and he was not afraid of being hit again.


    "I don''t know this. Some people say it is the strongest fighting state, some say it is the highest state of martial arts, and some say it is the realm of mystery... In short, this is a realm that only gods and demons can step into. , Mortals cannot peep, so it is called the taboo domain of gods and demons." Shi San frowned, explaining a little vaguely.


    Finally, he added: "I heard a titled Wusheng from the Taiji Sacred Palace said that every warrior can set foot in the forbidden realm of gods and demons at will. In this realm, their strength is forty-nine times stronger. You can Imagine that the Valkyrie himself has already attacked the world''s invincibles, and his combat effectiveness has increased forty-nine times. What is that concept?"


    "I am afraid that the combination of the warriors of the entire continent is not enough for the warriors to kill with one hand!" Ye Tian said with a shocked face. He finally spied some of the strengths of the warriors, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Those peerless geniuses who set foot in the forbidden field of gods and demons can also increase their combat effectiveness forty-nine times?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    "Yes, it''s shared, but they can''t set foot in this area like the Valkyrie. They need some chance. Or some stimulus, such as when a crisis breaks out, or when they are extremely angry." Shi San nodded. , Said.


    "I believe that there is a Wujun who can beat the Emperor Wu by more than a dozen levels." Ye Tian sighed. Now he finally understands how powerful the genius of the ancient times is, and he has only reached the threshold of the ancient genius.


    "Just like this, I still want to compete for the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, and also want to win the position of supremacy. If I was known by the geniuses of ancient times, I am afraid that they will laugh off their big teeth?" Ye Tian smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "You don''t need to be discouraged. The decline of the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is actually due to the destruction of the North Sea''s air luck in the ancient war. If there is no air luck in an area, or the air luck is reduced, the born genius will also weaken "Shi San comforted.


    "Qiyun? Can it be repaired?" Ye Tian asked. He actually wanted to know what happened in the First World War and why the powerful Nine Heavens Palace fell, but he knew that Shi San would not tell him now.


    "Of course, you can win the Supreme War now, which represents the pinnacle of the Beihai youth generation. As long as your cultivation base is stronger, the more geniuses will be born from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." Shi San paused and continued.


    "Besides, you probably don¡¯t know that the geniuses of your generation far surpass the previous geniuses. Back then, when your master, the Blood Demon Sage, stepped into the Nine Heavens Palace, you were only at the seventh level of Martial Lord, and this The cultivation base has already won him the supreme position. You can imagine how bad the youth genius at that time was."


    Shi San looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Speaking of speaking, your generation can be so strong, relying on the blood demon sword saint to achieve the position of martial saint, which increases Beihai''s luck. If you can also become Wu Sheng, or Wu Shen, then Beihai¡¯s luck will be even stronger."


    "In short, you now represent the North Sea. The stronger your strength in the future, the stronger the luck you can bring. The same is true for the descendants of the eighteen nations of the North Sea. The stronger they are, the more luck will be enhanced. One day , Beihai will return to its peak."


    Shi San''s face was full of expectation.


    "I will work hard!" Ye Tian was full of solemn expression. After listening to Shi San''s words, he knew how heavy his burden was. Unexpectedly, he was already connected with the future of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Sure enough, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    Ye Tian did not resist this responsibility. For one thing, he himself was a member of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and he was responsible for the task of rejuvenating the North Sea. In addition, this quest as long as he becomes stronger, and even without this quest, Ye Tian will become stronger, which is no different from his goal.


    "Boy, luck can sometimes be plundered. If you encounter geniuses in other regions in the future, you must defeat them. Only in this way can you **** their luck. This is also the only way for you to become a Valkyrie. "Shi San suddenly reminded.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and couldn''t help asking: "If I were defeated by them, will my luck also lose some?"


    "Of course, everyone has luck. If every battle must be defeated, then this person''s luck will be exhausted, and his future achievements will be very limited, unless he gets a chance to change his fate against the sky." Shi San said .


    "Senior, in the First World War, does the decline of our North Sea have any impact on the mainland of China? I mean, is it possible for the mainland of China to give birth to the kind of peerless genius who stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons." Ye Tian continued. Shi San inquired about the news, which was very useful for his future road of martial arts.


    "The impact is there, but it is not very big. You must know that the air luck in the entire Shenzhou Continent is fixed. The air luck in the North Sea has decreased, but in another place, the air luck will increase. You have to think about the future Achievement is very high, you must compete with the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, don''t be afraid of failure. The **** of war is a battle, not a cultivation." Shi San said.


    "Rely... so, my current talent, looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, is simply fragile." Ye Tian suddenly felt depressed when he heard this, and dare to feel that the talent of their Beihai warriors has decreased, and the rest of the Shenzhou Continent has not changed at all. .


    "Don''t be disappointed, let''s take a look at your rewards. You won the final winner. The rewards are very generous." Shi San glanced at Ye Tian and said with a smile.


    "Oh! I almost forgot about this. Whether I can seize the position of supremacy depends on the reward this time." Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up~www.novelhall.com~ and he recovered from the loss.


    "Regardless of his powerful genius, I only need to increase my strength now, and one day, I will definitely catch up with them."


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    "What is my reward?" Ye Tian regained his confidence, raised his head and looked at Shi San.


    "This... you should know that in order to test the aura of the following disciples, our Nine Heavens Palace distributes rewards randomly. This time is no exception. You need to draw by yourself, depending on your own chance. Maybe you will get it. The inheritance of the Nine Great Sacred Palaces may also be possible, maybe you will only get a low-grade spirit stone, everything depends on your luck." Shi San said slowly.


    "No... you don''t need to test your luck every time!"


    Ye Tian was speechless when he heard the words.


    For the senior Nine Heavens Palace who made this rule, Ye Tian cursed secretly. He was really full and supported him, and he could come up with such an idea.


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 394： Small shift

    Just as Ye Tian secretly buried himself, Shi San took a large turntable, which was similar to the one that Ye Tian saw in Yundian, except that all the items on it were changed. (Starting) {Starting}


    "It''s a pity, there is no dragon essence blood!" Ye Tian glanced around. He didn''t know any use of the items on it. He didn''t see the bottle of dragon essence blood. He was in a bad mood and was very disappointed.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression on the side, Shi San couldn''t help but laughed and cursed: "What kind of face is your kid? The things on this are much stronger than what you saw in Yundian before."


    "Hey, trouble seniors to solve the "confusion"!" Ye Tian smiled at the words.


    Shi San shook his head, then pointed to one of the jade talisman and said: "Look, this is a dragon talisman. As long as you draw this, you can ensure that your cultivation level is raised by one level and it is not a problem to help you achieve the supreme position."


    "A whole level...hiss!" Ye Tian took a deep breath when he heard the words, his eyes stared at the jade talisman closely, and he couldn''t move it anymore.


    "Boy, look at this again..." Shi San laughed and cursed for a while, moved his finger to a green "color" pill "medicine", and said: "This is called Xiantian Wudan. Isn''t it a familiar name?"


    "Does this thing have anything to do with Congenital Martial Fruit?" Ye Tian asked, his eyes lit up.


    "Hehe, it seems that your kid really has eaten innate martial arts, this innate martial arts pill is refined from a innate martial arts." Shi San said with a smile.


    "So, this kind of pill "medicine" can also increase martial arts will?" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became red. If it is true, if he gets this pill "medicine", then he will be promoted to the realm of Martial King within a month. .


    "Not only that, taking this pill "medicine" will not only increase your martial arts will by 10%, but you can also increase the cultivation base of a small realm." Shi San nodded and said.


    "Heh..." Ye Tian suddenly felt his breathing hurried. He is now at the 9th level of Wujun. If he eats this innate martial pill, he will immediately be the peak of the tenth level of Wujun, and his martial arts will reach the realm of 50%. , Will be promoted to the realm of King Wu immediately.


    "There is also this Tianyuan battle armor. This thing has very strong defensive power, and it changes with your strength. It can help you weaken the power of any attack below Emperor Wu by 70%." Shi San pointed to a blue "color" again. Battle armor.


    "You mean, as long as it doesn''t exceed Emperor Wu''s level, the opponent''s attack on me will be weakened by the Tianyuan armor by 70%?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    This defense is too "forced", it''s not much worse than his three funeral styles. If he puts on this armor and then uses the funeral three styles, even if he stands there and lets the king attack, the king can''t help it. he. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "There is also this mountain cut, it is a heavenly peak martial art, a total of 18 styles, if you can cultivate it to the perfect state, your own combat power can definitely be two levels."


    "And this blue "color" long knife is called the blue "color" life and death love. It is a royal weapon. It is very powerful. With your ice fist burst out, it is easy to leapfrog and kill King Wu."


    "and this¡­¡­"


    Listening to Shi San introducing the treasures one by one, Ye Tian''s eyes were hot, his eyes were red, and his heart was beating.


    None of these are ordinary products, they are all treasures in a million, and if one spreads out, it will make the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea tremble.


    Ye Tian is relieved now, no matter which one he chooses, he won''t regret it.


    "This... this, senior, how many opportunities do I have to take?" Ye Tian asked eagerly, his eyes fixed on the big turntable in front of him.


    "How many times? Fortunately, you guys can say that, like before, there is only one chance." Shi San scolded with a smile, "However, if you get the supreme position, you can still get another chance."


    "Well, I want this Innate Martial Pill. Although the Heavenly Origin Battle Armor, Kaitian Slash, and the blue "color" are the most valuable for life and death, but for me, this Innate Martial Pill is the most important." Ye Tian After thinking about it, said.


    "Your kid is beautiful, so you have to get it, and you don''t want to think about it. Even if you don''t have this Innate Martial Pill, you can still be promoted to King Martial in the future, so why waste this opportunity." Shi San scolded. Tao.


    "It''s okay, when I win the Supreme War, isn''t there still another chance? Then I can draw the Tianyuan Armor." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "If you want to be beautiful, draw it quickly, it''s better to draw this Zhanyan Pill, and make you angry." Shi San urged with a smile.


    Ye Tian was immediately unhappy when he heard this. That Zhuyan Pill could be said to be a tasteless one, the worst of all treasures.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Pill for Rejuvenation is not precious. You must know that as long as you eat this Pill for Rejuvenation, you will stay young forever and never grow old, even if you are 18 years old when you die.


    You can imagine how powerful this fascinating pill is for those beautiful women, but Ye Tian doesn''t want this, he wants strength, not beauty.


    What''s more, as long as the strength is strong, the appearance will not be old, and the war gods are all middle-aged, younger than some martial sages.


    However, if the Zhuyan Pill is sold on the mainland of China, its value will be very high, not worse than a few of them.


    However, what Ye Tian needs most now is some treasures that can enhance his strength and help him seize the position of supreme.


    Such as Tianyuan battle armor, blue "color" life and death love, and innate martial arts pill, even if it is a dragon talisman.


    "Please God bless me, you have allowed me to live my second life again, so please continue to bless me."


    Ye Tian faced the big turntable, praying secretly in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to turn the pointer abruptly.


    Wow!


    As Ye Tianyi exerted his force, the pointer quickly turned, like a gust of wind, it turned extremely fast on the big turntable.


    Tianyuan Battle Armor, Xiantian Martial Pill, Blue "Color" Love of Life and Death, Rising Dragon Talisman... These treasures all turned quickly in front of the pointer.


    As time passed, the speed of the pointer began to slow down.


    "Tian Yuan Battle Armor...Tian Yuan Battle Armor...Tian Yuan Battle Armor..." When the speed of the pointer began to slow down, Ye Tian secretly murmured.


    He is not an idiot, he would really choose Innate Wudan. In comparison, this Tianyuan battle armor is the most precious treasure. You must know that this thing can be used until the Emperor Wu level.


    With this defensive treasure body, coupled with the invincible defense of the Funeral Three Types, Ye Tian will be an undead Xiaoqiang from now on, and he will be undefeated in battle with people of four or five levels.


    If you don''t want to put such treasures, how could Ye Tian ask for Innate Wudan.


    As Shi San said, even if there is no Xiantian Wudan, Ye Tian can be promoted to the realm of King Wu in the near future.


    Moreover, with this powerful armor, Ye Tian can also easily seize the position of supreme. Even the masters of the eighteen countries in the North Sea have no ability to threaten him.


    However, God didn''t complete Ye Tian this time, the pointer finally turned from the Tianyuan battle armor and stopped on a mysterious jade talisman.


    "Small mover!"


    Rune again.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s fate with runes is really great, and he has obtained runes several times in a row.


    However, Ye Tian was very dissatisfied with this small shifting talisman.


    "Move around within a radius of 50,000 miles? Mad, what does I want this thing for? I don''t want to move it until I have enough to eat. It''s not just idle time!"


    Ye Tian cursed inwardly, really wishing to slap himself twice. This is really cheap, and it was even more tasteless than Zhuyan Dan.


    "Why? Look at your boy''s appearance of dead parents, isn''t it dissatisfied?" Shi San looked at Ye Tian with an iron face, and couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Don''t laugh at me all the time. This time you have bad luck. Even the Dragon Talisman is better than this." Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head, feeling that the goddess of luck was not on his side this time.


    "Hmph, your kid is really blind, that baby is a trash, why wouldn''t God kill you with a thunder." Shi San snorted coldly when he heard this.


    "Huh? Senior, this little moving talisman is as good as you said?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help looking at Shi San expectantly.


    "Look carefully at the function of this jade talisman!" Shi San knocked on his head and snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the small moving talisman, no problem, this is introduced above, just randomly move around 50,000 miles, other than that, there is no benefit at all!


    Ye Tian couldn''t understand it, so he couldn''t help but looked at Shi San suspiciously.


    "Hey, the rune is really declining. If you let this senior Wu Zun who refined the small shifting talisman know what you think in your heart, you will definitely be killed with a palm." Shi San looked at Ye Tian and wondered. "''S expression, could not help but sigh.


    "Wu Zun? This thing was made by a strong Wu Zun?" Ye Tian was a little shocked, but he was "confused" in his heart. Why would the strong Wu Zun be able to refine such a tasteless rib? Could it be that what a baby really is.


    "Nonsense, this jade talisman contains a space. Only when you reach the realm of Wu Zun can you comprehend the ability of space." Shi San hummed.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. Wu Dao had told him that when he reached the realm of Wu Zun, he could comprehend the power of a little space, could teleport, and his mysterious and unpredictable ability made him envious now.


    "Unfortunately, this thing can''t let me teleport as I want!" Ye Tian shook his head, still unable to see the benefits of this jade charm.


    "Snapped!"


    Shi San was really overwhelmed, slapped Ye Tian''s head fiercely, and snorted coldly, "Smelly boy, think about it, if you are in a crisis, when you are chased and killed~ www.novelhall.com~What will happen with this little mover?"


    "boom!"


    Shi San''s words, like a thunder, instantly exploded in Ye Tian''s mind.


    Yup!


    The road to martial arts cannot be smooth, and I will definitely encounter danger in the future. If there is this small shifting talisman then, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to an extra life?


    The small moving talisman can be moved immediately within a radius of 50,000 miles. It can help Ye Tian to escape in front of a powerful enemy at a critical moment. The value of this thing is immeasurable!


    After all, no matter how precious the treasure, no matter how powerful martial skills are, it is more important than "life".


    Only when you are alive can you climb the peak of martial arts, and when you die, there is nothing left.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked stunned. He finally knew that on this big turntable, only this small moving talisman was the most precious thing.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 395： The last one

    "It''s a pity that the small moving talisman is good, but it does not help me much at the moment. It is difficult to seize the last supreme position...it is difficult!"


    Although Ye Tian was very happy to know the benefits of Xiao Nuo shifting talisman, he still had some regrets. (Starting) [Starting]


    After all, this thing can only help him when he is in danger, and what he needs now is a treasure that can improve his strength.


    "Boy, you have now reached the peak of Wujun''s ninth level. After another month of travel in the virtual world, you are not far from Wujun''s tenth level, and you may break through at any time."


    Shi San continued: "Wait until the final supreme battle, you can still enter the virtual world. When that happens, you just have to delay as long as you can, and you may be promoted to the tenth rank of Wujun at a critical moment."


    "It can only be so at the moment. I hope God will be on my side this time." Ye Tian played with this idea, otherwise, with his current strength, it would be impossible to resist the combination of those young talents.


    "When will the final supreme battle begin?"


    Ye Tian asked immediately.


    He naturally hopes to have more time so that he can take the opportunity to advance to the tenth rank of Martial Lord.


    However, Shi San''s words shattered his hopes.


    "There are still three days left. I will adjust my mentality and wait for the final battle." Shi San patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I am very optimistic about you. There has been no inheritor of Tai Chi Holy Palace for countless years. I hope you It is possible to carry forward the Tai Chi Holy Palace in the near future."


    "I will definitely do it!" Ye Tian nodded, his face was solemn, his eyes flickered, full of confidence.


    ...


    Three days in the blink of an eye.


    When he heard the holy bell of Jiuxiao Tiangong again, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes after practicing.


    "It''s finally started!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes "shot" a sharp light, his face full of confidence, he got up and walked toward the spiritual formation, disappearing into a white light.


    "Boy, I hope you can succeed... There is a saying that does not tell you that you are the son of Beihai''s luck, and you have concentrated the entire Beihai''s luck. Only you can help Beihai restore peak luck. Others can''t even become a warrior. ."


    Shi San looked at Ye Tian''s back and spoke slowly.


    virtual reality.


    Among the eight ancient cities, countless pillars of light descended from the sky, and then young figures emerged from each pillar of light. One by one, their faces were solemn, curious, and surprised, and then gathered together, looking at Tai Chi City from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the king would lose to Ye Tian!"


    "The Great Flame Sword King is really amazing!"


    "It should be called Beihai Sword King. [Starting]"


    "When I leave the Nine Heavens Palace, this matter will spread all over the world, and the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be boiling."


    "This is a miracle and a legend. It is an honor for us to witness this moment."


    "To be honest, although I know it''s impossible, I still hope that the Northern Sea Sword King can seize the supreme position."


    "It''s a pity that the virtual world has regulations that don''t allow us to release the water in the final battle. All this depends on his own strength."


    ...


    In the eight cities, there is a sea of ??people, and there is a lot of discussion and noisy.


    Obviously, the news that Ye Tian was able to achieve the final victory and defeat the king shocked all the young talents.


    You know, in the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai, the king is an invisible mountain that everyone can only look up to but cannot climb.


    However, today, this mountain was smashed to pieces... Ye Tian, ??he created a new era for the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai.


    "boom!"


    In Tai Chi City not far away, a golden beam of light descended from the sky, attracting the eyes of all the young talents in Tai Chi City.


    Then, under the eyes of the public, a young man wearing a purple star robe walked out of the beam of light.


    His eyes are very sharp, as sharp as the Blood Demon Knife in his hand, and occasionally, the brilliance of blood flashes, which makes people chill.


    The power of a king enveloped the entire Tai Chi City.


    "Everyone, today, I, Ye Tian, ??will surely seize the position of supremacy. Can you help me?" Ye Tian said, his flat voice spread throughout the square.


    In an instant, the entire Tai Chi City boiled.


    "City Lord, I will do my best!"


    "Beihai Sword King, Lin swears that he will defend Tai Chi City for you until the last minute."


    "City Lord, we are willing to create a new era with you!"


    ...


    In the square, countless young talents roared, their faces full of excitement, and their hearts filled with excitement.


    This is an exciting time. As a member of Tai Chi City, they are proud to have Ye Tian, ??the city lord.


    At this moment, there is no gap between countries, everyone is the same generation of young talents, they all hope to see Ye Tian can seize the supreme position.


    Perhaps in the near future, they can tell a story like this to their children and grandchildren: My child, when your grandfather seized the supreme position with the Beihai Sword King, that was the moment when our Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea reached the peak...


    Tianyicheng!


    When the entire Tai Chi City erupted at the peak of war, the young talents of Tianyi City were very calm. They all looked at the king above the city gate silently.


    Lost!


    Before this, no one thought that as the first person of the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai, the king would be defeated.


    For many young talents in Tianyicheng, this is hard to accept.


    In the past, only their young talents from Tianyicheng were the protagonists who received much attention, but now they have become a supporting role.


    "set off!"


    After a long time, the king uttered two words lightly and flew towards Tai Chi City first.


    "set off!"


    "Level Tai Chi City!"


    "Want to seize the position of supreme... impossible!"


    A group of young talents in Tianyicheng regained their morale, followed behind the king, and set off toward Tai Chi City.


    At the same time, the windless in Yinyang City, and Zhao Wu in the City of Hundred Wars, all set off toward Tai Chi City.


    "Unexpectedly, the king was defeated... Ye Tian, ??one day, I will defeat you and wash away this shame!" Zhao Wu took a deep look at Tai Chi City, accelerated his speed, and led people to rush.


    "Unbelievable, but it makes sense! Ye Tian, ??your talent shocked me at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast, but I will catch up with you sooner or later." Wufeng''s eyes narrowed, pitch black There was a terrible light in his eyes.


    In Xuanwu City, Gongsun Xuanxuan was shocked when he learned that the king was defeated by Ye Tian.


    "The king is defeated, Ye Tian, ??I am really more and more interested in what kind of person you are." Gongsun Xuanxuan thought secretly.


    As one of the four kings, Gongsun Xuanxuan was the only person Ye Tian had not touched, and neither of them even said a word.


    Before that, Gongsun Xuanxuan hadn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes, but no one thought that Ye Tian would defeat the king, which was really shocking.


    and so. Gongsun Xuanxuan was very curious about Ye Tian.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do?"


    Not far away, Song Haoran and Yang Shaohua led a large army and set off towards Tai Chi City together.


    "What else can we do? There are restrictions. We can only take action against Brother Ye. The big deal is to find an opportunity to let Brother Ye kill us easily." Yang Shaohua smiled bitterly.


    Different from the first supreme battle, in this last supreme battle, no alliance is allowed, and everyone must attack Tai Chi City.


    "With Brother Ye''s ability, killing you is naturally easy, but killing the two of us will not change anything at all. It depends on Brother Ye''s strength!" Song Haoran shook his head and said.


    "It''s difficult... the king was also defeated in this game. They have reached the peak of the young generation, but even if they can be an enemy of ten thousand, they cannot be an enemy of one hundred thousand!" Yang Shaohua sighed.


    It is too difficult to seize the position of supremacy.


    Because this time, Ye Tian has to face seven ancient cities, with an army of hundreds of thousands, among which there are four great kings, and five great talents.


    Although Ye Tian defeated the king before, his strength and the king were only in the middle. If the two sides fight again, it is not certain who wins and loses.


    In this battle, Ye Tian''s only advantage was to rely on Tai Chi City''s formation defense and the solid walls.


    "Procrastination..."


    In the mansion of the city lord of Tai Chi City, Yan Haotian pointed to the Tai Chi picture on the map and said: ¡°We have ten people here, divided into ten groups, each leading 1,500 people, and guarding the city walls and gates in turn. Five thousand people took the opportunity to attack the enemy and ease our pressure."


    "In this battle, we don''t need to defeat each other, as long as we delay the time... the longer the time, the better for us!"


    Yan Haotian said to everyone with brilliant eyes.


    "The main objective of the enemy should be the city gate. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to stop it!" Li Lanshan frowned and said.


    "I will take care of the city gate, and you can guard other places!" Ye Tian said lightly after hearing this.


    Seeing his calm look, everyone felt confident and morale boosted.


    "Okay... the city gate is handed over to you, don''t be greedy to kill the enemy, just keep the city gate." Yan Haotian nodded, and then reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. He also knew that this battle was a battle of guards, not a battle of offensives. The key was the word ¡®guard¡¯.


    "Don''t be too pressured, you guys. This time we are the defender. As long as we are dead in the city, we can rejoin the battle in ten minutes, so our chances are still great." Yan Haotian looked at everyone still very much. Nervous ~www.novelhall.com~ so he smiled.


    Yes, unlike the previous ones, as long as the people of Tai Chi City die in the city this time, they can continue to participate in the battle as long as they stay in the Resurrection Pool for ten minutes.


    "On the contrary, if the opponent''s person dies, he will immediately withdraw from the Nine Heavens Palace. Therefore, we have a great chance of winning!" Li Lanshan also agreed with a smile.


    Everyone forced a smile.


    Everyone knows that this battle is difficult, after all, the kings have been defeated before.


    However, no matter what, they will go all out.


    Everyone, including Ye Tian, ??stood up, reaching out their hands with all their faces and touching them together.


    "This battle will win!"


    "This battle will win!"


    ...


    [Look at the latest chapters in this book, please search on Baidu: if you read novels)

 Chapter 396： Fierce battle

    Below the city of Tai Chi, hundreds of thousands of outstanding young men approached the city with magnificent momentum. (Starting) (Starting)


    The king, Wufeng, Zhao Wu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Yang Shaohua, Song Haoran, Zhu Hongming, Li Junhao, Su Qingfeng, etc., the nine peak powers of the young generation, stood in front of everyone, looking at Ye Tian above the city gate. .


    Ye Tian was also looking at these people. It could be said that these people were all defeated by him, or people who were inferior to him.


    But now, these people have become his opponents, and he wants to fight these people on his own.


    This is a big challenge, or a challenge that goes against the sky. Ye Tian never thought that he would have such a day, and he would need to fight against all the young people of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you ready?" Wufeng''s eyes flashed and shouted at Ye Tian upstairs in the city gate.


    Ye Tian raised the Blood Demon Knife in his hand and nodded towards him.


    The fighting between the two sides is only for martial arts, not for grievances, so they are not so angry.


    Even the king did not resent Ye Tian, ??his gaze contained only the will to fight.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Zhao Wu, who smiled coldly and said: "Ye Tian, ??I think you have surrendered. It is simply unrealistic to use your strength against all of us."


    "The defeated general, An is brave!" Ye Tian said lightly after hearing the words.


    Zhao Wu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and losing to Ye Tian was a shame in his life. Unless he defeated Ye Tian one day, it would be impossible to wash away this shame.


    "Hmph, let you be proud of it first. After the city is broken, I think you dare to be so arrogant?" Zhao Wu snorted, and then the young Junjie who was the first commander began to attack the city.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    A group of young talents in Tai Chi City began to guard on the wall under the leadership of Yan Haotian and others, and killed a famous young talent outside the formation.


    Relying on the guardianship of the formation, the people of Taiji City naturally have an absolute advantage. The people outside can only attack the formation, but they can attack the people outside.


    However, under the attack of everyone, the strength of the formation was also rapidly weakening.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian hurriedly took five thousand of his men and began to kill these young talents.


    "Do it, what are you waiting for? Are you willing to give him the position of supremacy?" Zhao Wu shouted at the king, Wufeng and others.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Yang Shaohua and Song Haoran suddenly snorted and attacked reluctantly. They attacked relatively calmly. They didn''t work as hard as others. They were obviously ¡®release the water¡¯.


    Of course, even so, under the "release of water" by tens of thousands of people, the power is unimaginable and terrifying. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    With the participation of the king, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others, Tai Chi City became more and more precarious.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he immediately understood that if he continued like this, Tai Chi City would be broken if he couldn''t resist it in a day.


    "It''s definitely not possible..." Ye Tian frowned, then took the Blood Demon Knife, used the cloud foot and one step to the sky, rushed out of the city, and killed the crowd outside.


    "Ye Tian is out!"


    "Hurry up and attack him."


    "He can''t resist all of us alone!"


    A group of young talents were shocked at once, but immediately attacked Ye Tian, ??only Yang Shaohua and Song Haoran still attacked Tai Chi City in a serious manner and ignored Ye Tian.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian shouted in a low voice, as soon as he left the city, his combat power was fully deployed and he slew the young talents.


    This is not a heads-up, but a group battle. Ye Tian did not find the king, windless and other strong players, but concentrated on killing those young talents with low combat power. These people couldn''t withstand a single blow in his eyes, killing a large area with a single blow, very easily.


    However, the king and the others were not fools, they immediately reacted, bringing Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and Zhao Wu to rush up to intercept Ye Tian.


    "Tread the clouds!"


    Ye Tian put the foot on the clouds to the peak state, the speed is extremely fast, he shuttles through the crowd like a bolt of lightning, from time to time, he cuts a bright knife, and continues to harvest the lives of the young talents around him.


    As for the attacks of the king and others, Ye Tian would avoid it if he could avoid it, and would use the three defenses of the funeral sky.


    Even if it was a king''s attack, Ye Tian couldn''t help but watch Ye Tian kill the "life" of the young masters in front of him.


    Along with Ye Tian''s shot, a group of young talents suddenly panicked, and no longer attacked Tai Chi City as consistently as before, making Yan Haotian and others less pressure.


    "I hope Ye Tian can hold on for a longer time!"


    In the city, Li Lanshan and others looked at Ye Tian who was fighting fiercely outside and prayed secretly.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??like walking a tightrope, could be killed at any time, so it was very dangerous, and only he had the guts to do it.


    "Yin and Yang Wheel of Life and Death!"


    In the sky, there was no wind roaring, an aura exploded, the terrifying wheel of life and death, with the aura of obliterating everything, rolling towards Ye Tian.


    "So strong!" Zhao Wu and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s expressions changed suddenly. They knew Wufeng had surpassed themselves and were approaching Ye Tian and the king.


    Also one of the four kings, Gongsun Xuanxuan and Zhao Wu were very unwilling at this time, and the two broke out their peak combat power, besieging Ye Tian from both ends.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being besieged by the three of them, the king did not hesitate at all, unleashing the combination of human and sword, and launched a final blow towards Ye Tian.


    "Climbing to the sky in one step!" Ye Tian reached the peak at this moment. His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Zhao Wu in an instant and slashed fiercely.


    "Let me surrender... Then you go to die first!"


    Ye Tian''s sword reached the peak, Zhao Wu was not an opponent at all, he was locked by a strong pressure, and his eyes were full of panic.


    At the same time, Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s attacks were also blocked by the three burial ceremony Ye Tian had prepared.


    "Die¡ª" Ye Tian roared, his eyes filled with light. The blood magic knife in his hand burst out with a shocking light, cutting Zhao Wu in half.


    Ko Ling''s Zhao Wu hadn''t waited long for the war before he became a victim of the Blood Demon Blade.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan, who saw this scene up close, was shocked and even a trace of awe appeared in her eyes.


    As for no wind, his gaze is even more solemn.


    "Ye Tian, ??take my sword!" The king''s attack at this time finally came when Ye Tian was in a panic. The terrifying sword aura tore the surrounding void, attacking and killing with a wave of earth-shaking energy. Come.


    "King, has your strength regressed? This is too weak!" Ye Tian greeted him with a knife, and laughed happily.


    "boom!"


    When the swords collided, both of them were shaken out by huge force.


    Compared with the previous battle, the power of the sword of the king has indeed decreased a lot.


    However, this was also in Ye Tian''s expectation, after all, this battle was different from the previous one.


    The previous battle was a back-to-back battle. Both the king and Ye Tian had to work hard, so that the king entered the state of combining humans and swords to show their peak combat power.


    However, in this battle, the king and everyone attacked Ye Tian, ??and there was no need to fight to the death. Otherwise, wait for him to die, and if Ye Tian is not killed, then who can break through Tai Chi City?


    Therefore, in this battle, the king had reservations and did not dare to enter the state of human and sword unity.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight with all his strength. After blocking the sword of the king, he quickly took advantage of the strength of retreat and fled into Tai Chi City.


    Relying on the help of the guardian formation, Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan who caught up could only watch Ye Tian hiding in the city, and even took the opportunity to stab them.


    "Damn it!" Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help glaring at Ye Tian.


    "The morale has dropped drastically!" Wufeng glanced around, frowned slightly, and sighed.


    Ye Tian ventured out of the city this time. Although he died nine times, the result was very brilliant.


    In such a short period of time, there were more than 1,000 young talents killed by Ye Tian, ??including Zhao Wu, one of the four kings.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian didn''t suffer any injuries, at most he spent a lot of true yuan, but it only took a moment to rest.


    As a result, the morale of both parties was greatly changed. The morale of the Tai Chi City side was greatly boosted, and everyone was full of excitement and excitement.


    And the young masters who attacked the city, seeing that even Zhao Wu was dying so soon, their morale dropped drastically, and even their shots were much weaker.


    "Good! Good job!"


    Yan Haotian led people to greet him and looked at Ye Tian with excitement.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I will restore my True Qi immediately, and I will go out to "harass" them later." Ye Tian''s expression was serious, and he immediately meditated to restore his True Qi.


    Don''t look at him being so coquettish just now, killing the king and others in a big defeat, but in such a short period of time, the power he exploded almost exceeded the load of the body, and the cost of real yuan was naturally very large.


    "Okay, be careful yourself. With your "harassment", the king and others will not be able to attack the city with all their strength. Our pressure is immediately relieved." Yan Haotian smiled and nodded, and then he did not disturb Ye Tian, ??and led others to continue. Defend the city.


    From time to time, someone returns from the Resurrection Pool and joins the army of guards.


    Relying on the geographical advantage, coupled with the blow by Ye Tian just now, Yan Haotian and the others made it easier to defend the city, temporarily making the king''s side helpless.


    ...


    Outside the Nine Heavens Palace, a group of older powerhouses waiting here are talking about it, and from time to time some young talents are kicked out, looking dejected.


    "These young talents have all come out? It seems that it is the last battle, much earlier than before, and the strength of the king has greatly increased!" Someone said suddenly.


    "After so many years, the strength of the king has naturally increased, but I don''t know what ranking the Great Flame Sword King has achieved this time. I don''t know if he has rushed into the four kings." Someone looked curious.


    "Just ask if you don''t know~www.novelhall.com~ someone suggested.


    In fact, someone has stopped a few young talents who came out, asking about things.


    "What... Ye Tian defeated the king, and he is attacking the supreme position!"


    "The warrior was defeated!"


    "Mu Bingxue became the saint of Frost Palace? Her talent surpassed the king, hiss..."


    "Who is Mu Bingxue? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "The king is defeated... The Great Flame Sword King is really against the sky, and the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be boiling."


    ...


    One by one news came from the mouths of the young Junjie who had withdrawn. Suddenly, there was an uproar on the square outside the Nine Heavens Palace as if an earthquake had occurred.


    [For the latest and exciting chapters of this book, please search on Baidu: If you read novels)

 Chapter 397： Tragic

    On the square outside the Nine Heavens Palace, as one astonishing news spread one after another, it was like a volcano erupting, and it was boiling. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Obviously, no one thought that Ye Tian''s achievements were so high that he would defeat the king and create a new era for the younger generation.


    The elder powerhouses were very shocked, feeling that the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea was about to boil.


    At this moment, Zhao Wu with a gloomy face was also kicked out of the Nine Heavens Palace. He glanced at the Nine Heavens Palace sullenly and smiled Senran: "Even if you can seize the position of supremacy, don''t even want to walk out of the North Sea alive. "


    After all, Zhao Wu rose up into the sky and headed in one direction in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    "Zhao Wu lost so soon!"


    "It seems that his strength is far worse than Ye Tian, ??and he died in Ye Tian''s hands so quickly."


    "If Ye Tian hadn''t had a chance to seize the position of supreme, Zhao Wu would be kicked out of the four kings."


    ...


    Everyone sighed.


    However, no one noticed that some of the few old powerhouses left suddenly at this time, and looked very anxious.


    "Huh? Brother Zhang came to wait for the news on behalf of the Lord of the Great River Kingdom. Now that the Supreme War is not over, why is he leaving so soon?" An old man suddenly looked at the figure rising up into the sky with a surprised face.


    "Huh, what else can I do? I am not guilty of guilt. Ye Tian is in trouble this time. I am afraid that Tian will be jealous of the talent." A middle-aged man next to him coldly snorted.


    "Hiss... what do you mean?" The old man was not a fool. He was suddenly stunned when he heard this, his eyes filled with palpitations.


    "That is the inheritance of the ancient times. Even the kings of the eighteen countries in the North Sea will be greedy. I am afraid that when Ye Tian comes out, there will be a king." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "It''s a pity, we finally came out of a supreme in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but it ended up like this." The old man sighed.


    "Who makes him come from a bad background? If he is the king, or if there is no wind and Zhao Wu, he might be able to save his life." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Not only the two of them who were present understood that some of the older generations of powerhouses, after some thoughts, all understood that Ye Tian''s danger was imminent.


    Some powerhouses of Great Yan Nation also woke up from their joy. They were full of anxiety, but they didn''t know what to do. They had to send someone back to notify the Great Yan Nation''s lord first.


    However, the Nine Heavens Palace is the closest to the Great River Nation. When the Lord of the Great Yan Nation arrives, I am afraid that everything will be too late.


    ...


    virtual reality!


    Ye Tian didn''t know that the people he killed had caused an earthquake outside the Nine Heavens Palace, and this earthquake would quickly spread to the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. (Starting)


    He didn''t even know the danger coming.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was in battle with all his heart, he rushed out of the city from time to time, beheading and killing young talents. It wasn''t until the cost of his true essence was almost the same, or when he was forced to desperate by the king and others, he fled back to Tai Chi City to recover.


    Under Ye Tian''s interference, Tai Chi City, which was originally precarious, prolonged time abruptly, causing the king''s side to not attack for nine days.


    "Damn, he is too cunning."


    Seeing Ye Tian fleeing into Taichi City again, Gongsun Xuanxuan slapped angrily at the guarding formation of Tai Chi City, venting the anger in her heart.


    The king on the side snorted coldly, and said: "The **** is so poor that it won''t last long." After that, he turned back and recovered his true essence.


    Wufeng nodded and said, "Within three days, the formation will be broken, and Tai Chi City will not be able to protect him!"


    Not bad!


    Even though Ye Tian''s bold attack, it did weaken the fighting power of the king and delay the time for the city to break.


    But the problem is that the opponent''s number is stronger than him after all. When he recovered his true energy, the opponent was violently attacking the defense formation.


    In nine days, enough coalition forces to severely inflict Tai Chi City¡¯s guarding formation to a critical point.


    According to Wufeng''s estimation, this formation will be broken in three days.


    This information is also very clear to everyone in Tai Chi City.


    Yan Haotian greeted Ye Tian who hurried back to the city, and said with some worry: "Brother Ye, the formation of Tai Chi City has been seriously injured. I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the three days. How is your cultivation progress?"


    Ye Tian''s face was a little pale at this time. During this period of time, he went out of the city to death, and it became more and more difficult for him.


    After all, except for the first time, the king and others did not guess that Ye Tian was so bold and caused Ye Tian to cause a lot of damage.


    But for the next eight days, the king and the others had already prepared, making Ye Tian more and more difficult, sometimes even unable to escape into the city.


    In these days of fighting, Ye Tian not only spent his true essence, but also spent a lot of his mind, he was simply exhausted.


    However, good fortune and misfortune are dependent on each other. Under such a large intensity, he can give full play to his body and fight at the peak, which is very good for Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    Ye Tian had vaguely sensed the tenth level of Wujun. He felt that he was only a gap between him and Wujun tenth level, and he could break through at any time.


    Therefore, after hearing Yan Haotian''s words, Ye Tian said confidently: "Don''t worry, within three days, I must be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord."


    He had to say that, because only when he showed confidence could he give Yan Haotian and the others confidence.


    In this way, the staff of Tai Chi City will not panic, making Tai Chi City still strong.


    "Okay, I believe you, Tai Chi City will be handed over to me, you can restore your cultivation base with peace of mind!" Yan Haotian took a deep breath, and after Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and rushed towards Tai Chi City.


    At this time, the battle on the wall of Tai Chi City became more intense. In order to prevent the coalition forces from breaking through the formation, all the young masters of Tai Chi City were desperate.


    Almost every moment, Ye Tian could see someone walking out of the resurrection pond.


    Basically, with the exception of Ye Tian, ??a group of young talents in Tai Chi City, including Yan Haotian and Li Lanshan, have died more than three times.


    Fortunately, this is a virtual world, otherwise, if it were in the real world, I am afraid that even if Ye Tian seized the position of supremacy, he would become a lonely man in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    Looking at the desperate young talents on the city wall, Ye Tian''s eyes burst with blazing divine light.


    Except for Yan Haotian and others, most of the young talents are not acquainted with him, but at this moment they are all desperate for him.


    Ye Tian was moved by this.


    "The era of the king is over, the new era created by me, Ye Tian, ??is coming soon!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The boundless aura of heaven and earth rushed from all around Tai Chi City and was all absorbed by Ye Tian.


    While restoring his true essence, Ye Tian was also attacking the realm of Wujun.


    He has already been promoted to the ninth level of Martial Lord, and he has spent nearly forty days in the virtual world, which means that he has improved his cultivation for four hundred days.


    With a cultivation base of more than 400 days, even if Ye Tian had just reached the peak of Wujun''s ninth level before, after adding more than 400 days of cultivation, he was only a gap away from Wujun''s tenth level.


    Ye Tian was right to say to Yan Haotian, he could be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord at any time, his cultivation base was enough, only a slight opportunity in the dark.


    But again, this time may be one day, three days, five days...


    Whether he can be promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord before the city breaks, to be honest, Ye Tian is not sure.


    After meditating for a short period of time, Ye Tian''s spirit and energy returned to the peak. He opened his eyes, and a dazzling divine light burst into his dark eyes.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Tian shook his head in disappointment. In the past few days, he has almost been promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord.


    This mood made him very depressed.


    After earnestly calming down, Ye Tiancai rose to the sky, chose a place far away from the king, and once again smashed out of the city.


    "It''s not good... Ye Tian is out!" The young Junjie nearby found that Ye Tian was out of the city, suddenly exclaimed, his face panicked.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and swept out in that direction. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred people died under his blood demon knife.


    Rumble...Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together. He didn''t dare to hide a bit of it, and tried his best to kill the young talents around him.


    But unfortunately in these days of fighting, these young talents all knew Ye Tian''s purpose, so as soon as they saw Ye Tian leave the city, they immediately moved away from Ye Tian.


    As a result, Ye Tian could kill fewer and fewer young talents. When he wanted to catch up, Wang Zhe, Wufeng, and Gongsun Xuanxuan also came.


    "Ye Tian, ??there are three days left before the city is broken, and you won''t be able to hold it for long." The king said indifferently, and he forced Ye Tian back with a single sword, making it impossible for Ye Tian to continue chasing down those young talents.


    "Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death!" Windless roared, and Gongsun Xuanxuan joined forces to attack Ye Tian.


    Compared with the ease of the king, Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan did not dare to be careless, otherwise Zhao Wu would be their fate.


    Ye Tian glanced at Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan. A few days ago, he wanted to solve these two people very much, but it was a pity that the king intervened on the side, and the strength of Wufeng was not weak, so he never had a chance.


    "Humph, it''s not always clear who wins or loses until the last moment!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, did not continue to fight the king, and found a chance to retreat into Tai Chi City.


    "You continue to hide, the formation of Taiji City will be broken within three days." The king cut a sword against Ye Tian across the formation. This sword did not hurt Ye Tian, ??but it did against the formation. A lot of damage caused the guardian formation to tremble, as if it was about to collapse.


    Ye Tian frowned ~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes were gloomy, he knew that the king was right, and this guardian formation would not last long.


    "kill!"


    "This battle, we will win!"


    "City Lord, wait for the supreme position, but remember to invite us to drink!"


    at this time--


    On the city wall not far away, a young man named Tai Chi City yelled and blew himself up. They all laughed loudly, with cheerful faces, with the power of blew up, dragging the enemy to death.


    Thousands of people blew themselves up. With the power of this group of people, the coalition forces who attacked the formation suffered a great loss and relieved a lot of pressure on everyone in Tai Chi City.


    "they¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian watched this scene, his heart trembling fiercely, he did not expect these people to be so heroic. In order to be able to kill some more enemies, they even rushed out of the city and blew themselves up. There was no chance of resurrection at this time, and they could only be kicked out by the Nine Heavens Palace.

 Chapter 398： Success and failure

    "Town Lord, Li is a step ahead, remember to invite us to drink!"


    "Haha, being able to fight with you till now, Zhang has no regrets in his life. (Starting


    "I wish the city lord in advance to win the supreme position!"


    ...


    Hearing these heroic words in his ears, Ye Tian''s blood boiled, and a bright light burst out of his dark eyes.


    He raised the Blood Demon Knife forcefully and shouted: "Kill, this battle, we will win!"


    "Sure victory!"


    "Sure victory!"


    ...


    The morale of a group of young talents in Tai Chi City was greatly boosted, and all of them seemed to be beaten up. They were all crazy. They showed their strength supernormally and caused great losses to the coalition forces.


    On the contrary, the people of the coalition forces are not as desperate as Ye Tian''s side. They still want to stay in the virtual world for a while to enhance their cultivation.


    As for the breach of Tai Chi City, in their opinion, Tai Chi City will be broken sooner or later, there is no need to rush for a while.


    Coupled with Yang Shaohua, Song Haoran and others'' encouragement, the progress of this siege suddenly dropped. The king''s brows were gloomy with anger, but he was helpless.


    Of course, this was all because they didn''t know Ye Tian''s situation, including King and others, didn''t know that Ye Tian was on the verge of a breakthrough, and they didn''t know that after Ye Tian''s breakthrough, his strength would greatly increase.


    Otherwise, the king and Wufeng would have been desperate long ago.


    It was also because of their neglect that Ye Tian had a glimmer of hope.


    "Come on, look at this time, which side is God on?" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and he rushed out of the city again, taking advantage of the morale boost, causing the coalition forces to suffer a heavy blow.


    "Ye Tian, ??you came just right, this time don''t want to escape into Tai Chi City."


    When the king saw Ye Tian leaving the city, he shouted.


    The morale of the coalition forces has plummeted this time, and he needs to defeat Ye Tian fiercely. No matter how bad he is, he will severely injure Ye Tian to restore his morale.


    Wufeng worried that the king would lose to Ye Tian, ??and rushed up with Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Some young talents around are also attacking Ye Tian.


    "Three styles of funeral!"


    Ye Tian Taiji sword intent broke out with all his strength and brought the Three Forms of Funeral to its peak. The invincible defense force blocked all attacks.


    But this powerful defense was destroyed by the king''s sword, causing Ye Tian to vomit blood and fly out.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian waved the Blood Demon Knife, and also beheaded some of the surrounding young talents who attacked him.


    "The king, Ye Tian is about to decide the position of supreme, no one wants to stop me." Ye Tian took a deep look at the king, and once again fled into Tai Chi City.


    "Damn it!" The king chased after him with a gloomy face, but was blocked by the formation of Tai Chi City.


    Tai Chi City.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is your injury?"


    Seeing Ye Tian returning from a serious injury, a little bit tragic, Yan Haotian and the others were worried and ran over to ask. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Leave me alone, I''m fine, hurry up to defend the city." Ye Tian shouted, now that time is urgent, Tai Chi City insists on it, and his hope of success will be greater.


    When Yan Haotian and the others heard this, without saying a word, they all ran to defend the city.


    They all know the current situation, they can''t help Ye Tian, ??they can only desperately delay the destruction of Tai Chi City.


    In this way, two consecutive days passed, and under the violent bombardment of the coalition forces, even if there was Ye Tian''s harassment, the guardian formation of Tai Chi City had reached its limit and was about to collapse.


    "Ye Tian, ??your death date has come, and you can''t do things that my king can''t do."


    The king stood in the air outside the city and said coldly.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to him. Today, he has not been out of the city to fight. Instead, he closed his eyes and meditated on the top of the city gate, preparing to attack the tenth level of Wujun again.


    Ye Tian knew that this was his last chance, because the guardian formation was about to be broken today.


    Break, he wins!


    Without a breakthrough, he lost!


    It''s that simple.


    Ye Tian adjusted his state so that his spirit and energy reached the peak state, and then he took a deep breath, mobilizing all the true essences in his body, and ten small worlds burst out, rushing towards the inexplicable diaphragm.


    When Ye Tian hit the tenth level of Wujun, the young talents of Taiji City on the wall were also fighting desperately.


    "Brothers, we have persisted for so many days, and it has reached the last moment. If we lose here today, don''t say that the city lord will be unwilling, are you willing?"


    Standing on the head of the city, Yan Haotian shouted.


    "Not reconciled!" a group of young talents roared together.


    Just as Yan Haotian said, they have all adhered to this point. If they fail at this time, no one will be willing to change.


    "But, can the city lord win?" Some people hesitate, not to question Ye Tian, ??but to feel that Ye Tian''s strength is at best a little bit stronger than the king, and there is no overwhelming advantage at all.


    Yan Haotian glanced at the young handsome man who was talking, his face was full of confidence, and he said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid to tell you that the current cultivation base of the city lord is only at the ninth level of Wujun! Moreover, the city lord is about to break through, you can Imagine, once the city lord breaks through to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, what will happen?"


    "What! City Lord Cai Wujun''s ninth level peak!"


    "The ninth level of Wujun can defeat the king of Wuwang peak in half a step!"


    "The ninth level of Wujun has the strength of invincible Wujun. If you are promoted to the tenth level of Wujun, won''t you become a guard against the sky?"


    ...


    Upon hearing this, a group of young talents were shocked.


    At this time, Yan Haotian, in order to increase his morale, naturally would not conceal it anymore, he was not afraid that the king would know it, anyway, at this time, there was no need to conceal it.


    So Yan Haotian yelled: "Brothers, I think you all know well, at this time, if we delay a little longer, we will win the final victory! Kill--"


    "kill!"


    "This battle must be won!"


    A crowd of young talents shouted.


    At this moment, everyone was full of anger.


    They were full of confidence in Ye Tian''s seizure of the supreme position.


    The ninth level of Wujun can be compared to the invincible Wujun...no surprise, if Ye Tian is promoted to the tenth level of Wujun, then he can become a heaven-defying Wujun, which can definitely sweep everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the morale of these people still increasing?" Outside the city, the king who was attacking the formation could not help but frown.


    Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan beside them also looked at the cheers of Yan Haotian and others on the wall in surprise.


    "I know this person Yan Haotian. He is the most outstanding prince of the Great Yan Kingdom. He once practiced under the Shenwu King and Wu Zhou King. I am afraid he was the ghost of him." Wufeng said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, even if the Shenwu King comes today, he will have to lose!" The king snorted when he heard the words.


    The prestige of King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou is very big. After all, they are both strong at the peak of half-step Wuwang, and King Shenwu is also the best among half-step Wuwang, and their strength is unfathomable.


    However, with the current strength of the king, they can be defeated.


    Even if there is no wind, his current strength is similar to that of King Shenwu, fearless.


    "Continue to attack, this city will be broken at dusk!" Gongsun Xuanxuan shouted.


    The coalition forces attacked again.


    At this time, the brilliance on the guardian formation continued to flicker, obviously reaching the limit, and collapse was imminent.


    "Oops, if this goes on, if it gets dark, the guardian formation won''t last. I don''t know when Ye Tian will break through?" Yan Haotian glanced at Ye Tian who was still meditating with his eyes closed, and then looked at the upcoming The collapsed guardian formation, a pair of brows, frowned tightly, his face full of worry.


    "Brother Yan, we can''t resist it anymore. I''m afraid we will implement the last plan." At this time, ten group leaders including Li Lanshan, Sun Yun, Xiao Yunshan, Wan Yunxia, ??Zhang Hu came over.


    Yan Haotian saw solemnity and worry on their faces.


    "In another hour, implement that plan!" Yan Haotian hesitated, then sighed.


    He knew that once this plan was implemented, it would be the last desperate moment. If Ye Tian could not be promoted to the tenth rank of Wujun within this time, then Tai Chi City would really lose.


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare... I hope Brother Ye can break through quickly!" Li Lanshan said, leading everyone away.


    An hour''s time passed quickly.


    Looking at Ye Tian with his eyes still closed, Yan Haotian sighed, and then issued an order: "Start the self-destruction plan!"


    Following the spread of this order, the young talents on the city wall were divided into ten groups. Under the leadership of the ten group leaders, they rushed towards the coalition forces outside the city.


    "Out?"


    "It''s really stupid, without the guardian of the formation, go and kill them!"


    ...


    The coalition forces were overjoyed and greeted them one after another.


    Only Wufeng''s face changed, and he shouted angrily: "Be careful, they are going to explode, quickly avoid¡ª"


    But it was too late. Thousands of young talents from Tai Chi City collided with the coalition forces. They did not hesitate and blew themselves in the sky.


    Almost everyone caused the death of two or three of the coalition forces. This wave of self-destruction caused a brilliant record.


    "Damn it! Stupid!" Seeing this scene, the king roared with anger.


    Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan also had a gloomy face. This wave of blew up and the coalition suffered serious losses, and nearly 20,000 people died in the blew up.


    Coupled with more than ten days of offensive, the coalition forces had already lost most of their people, and this time they lost another 20,000. Their huge number, at this time, only 50,000 were left.


    As for Tai Chi City, because of the Resurrection Pool, only the few thousand people who blew up were dead at the moment, and there were 15,000 people left at this time.


    There is still a gap between the numbers of the two sides, but this wave of self-destructive record has made everyone in Tai Chi City breathe. Because after the loss of 20,000 people, the coalition forces want to break the guardian formation, at least until late tonight, or even tomorrow.


    "Will you continue to explode?" Li Lanshan came over and asked Yan Haotian.


    "Depending on the situation, they have already prepared for self-detonation. I am afraid it will not have much effect." Yan Haotian shook his head. After the self-detonation just now, the coalition forces have now dispersed and won¡¯t give it to Yan Hao. God they have a chance to blew up and desperately.


    "Okay, then I will go back and prepare. This is probably the last time we have spoken in the virtual world. Haha!" Li Lanshan smiled and turned and flew towards the city wall.


    Time soon arrived in the evening, and Yan Haotian and the others had expected that the guardian formation finally collapsed under the desperate attack of the king and Wufeng.


    "If you want to delay time, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!" The king sneered coldly, and everyone''s sword became one, like a meteor from the sky, hitting the guardian formation fiercely.


    At this time, the guardian formation had reached its limit, and after the fierce attack from the king, a crack suddenly appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ which made Yan Haotian and the others'' faces changed greatly.


    "You are defeated!" Gongsun Xuanxuan shouted, and also attacked the broken guard formation. No wind sighed and activated the yin and yang wheel of life and death, completely ending the fate of guarding the formation.


    "is it?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice spread throughout Tai Chi City.


    "Huh?" The king suddenly turned his head to look at the gate tower, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    On the tall city gate, a young man dressed in a purple star robe slowly stood up. His bright eyes shot fierce divine light, just like the blood magic knife in his hand, with peerless edge.


    "I''m afraid you are the ones who will lose--" Ye Tian indifferently swept the coalition forces rushing in from outside the city, then raised the Blood Demon Knife and swung it out.


    The vast blood-colored blade light swayed out thousands of feet, and the light was radiant, like a divine punishment, completely cutting off the connection between the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, the world changed color, the void shattered, and the terrifying **** sword light swallowed the king and others together.

 Chapter 399： Against the sky

    At the last moment, Ye Tian finally broke through, that terrifying aura, like a comet, hit the sun above the sky, exuding terrifying energy that made the entire virtual world tremble. (Starting)


    Ye Tian raised the blood knife and swung a blood cut towards the king and the others. The huge **** sword light, which was thousands of feet long, was like a wave of blood that flooded the tens of thousands of young talents who rushed into the city.


    Huhhh...


    Including the king, all the young talents who were swept by the **** swordsman were beheaded and disappeared into the virtual world.


    In just a short time, there was a large number of people missing outside the walls of Tai Chi City, and the coalition forces who were about to rush in not far away suddenly stopped.


    "hiss!"


    terrible.


    Thousands of people fell under a single knife.


    Even the king, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and other strong men can''t withstand such a knife. What are they going to beat?


    The remaining coalition forces were pale and horrified, and their morale disappeared.


    In fact, they got it wrong. Although Ye Tian''s sword is powerful enough to kill the Wuwang first-level powerhouse, it is also because the king and Wufeng are close. If they are farther away, then Ye Tian''s sword can at most Hit them hard.


    As for the young talents behind, they were actually only killed by the aftermath of this sword. It is true that their cultivation base is too low, even if the aftermath is enough to destroy them.


    However, no matter what, with Ye Tian''s breakthrough, after he was promoted to the tenth rank of Martial Lord, he finally stepped from the level of Invincible Martial Lord to the realm of Heavenly Martial Lord.


    After the Blood Demon Blade Lord, someone in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea finally became a Heaven-defying Martial Lord. This is definitely a big news that will make the entire North Sea boil.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Tian''s indifferent tone, cold voice, with a breathtaking power, made everyone in the coalition trembled.


    Afterwards, everyone saw a **** sword light that was even more fierce than just now, like a wave of blood that was hundreds of feet high, rushing towards them.


    In the face of such a force, the coalition forces did not act one by one, because their full blow could not shake the knife. Besides waiting for death, they didn''t know what else they could do?


    After only three slashes of the blood world, the coalition forces were almost killed by Ye Tian, ??and some of the remaining people did not need Ye Tian to take action at all. The remaining young talents in Tai Chi City rushed up first.


    Soon, with the fall of the last coalition army, the entire Tai Chi City burst out with brilliant golden brilliance, like a holy city. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Congratulations, junior!"


    A light flashed in the sky, and the old man who had tested their talents at the beginning appeared in front of Ye Tian and the others again, and he looked at Ye Tian with joy.


    At this time, with the death of those coalition forces, everyone in Tai Chi City was also teleported out. They followed Ye Tian to seize the position of supreme and also received some rewards.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s rewards are so generous.


    "You use your strength to give yourself a bright future. I think you will never forget this day." The white-haired old man waved his hand, and a golden light shed.


    Ye Tian was bathed in golden light, and his whole body felt very comfortable. From the beginning of Wujun''s tenth level, his cultivation instantly reached the peak of Wujun''s tenth level, and then he entered the half-step Martial King level.


    "Go, go and accept the inheritance of Tai Chi Sacred Palace. I''m not afraid to tell you that among the nine sacred palaces, Tai Chi Sacred Palace has the most powerful people. I hope you will not insult the prestige of Tai Chi Palace."


    The white-haired old man disappeared immediately.


    Ye Tian was surprised to sense the terrifying True Qi in his body. He didn''t expect that the white-haired old man would improve his cultivation level, which made him promoted from the early tenth rank of Martial Lord to the half-step Martial King realm.


    Before, Ye Tian was already a Heaven-defying Martial Sovereign, and now I am afraid that his strength is even stronger, even he himself does not know how strong he is.


    "I''m afraid I don''t need to use the blood demon sword of the king''s weapon, my strength is enough to kill the powerhouse at the first level of King Wu.


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Before he sighed, he disappeared into Tai Chi City with a burst of light.


    Before the mental formation, Shi San looked at Ye Tian inside with a smile and slowly opened his eyes, and said with satisfaction: "Congratulations, kid, come and accept your reward!"


    "Senior, don''t forget, I still have another chance for a big turntable." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "I know you kid can''t forget this, hurry up, and later follow me to accept the inheritance of Tai Chi Sacred Palace. Alas, how many years have passed, Tai Chi Sacred Palace finally has an inheritor." Shi San scolded with a smile.


    Ye Tian hurriedly came to the big turntable and began to turn the pointer, his eyes fixed on the Tianyuan battle armor.


    "As long as you get this treasure, no one in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea can do anything to me." Ye Tian looked expectantly, his current strength is very close to the third-level powerhouse of Wu Wang, killing the second-level Wu Wang It''s not a problem.


    If Ye Tian gets this treasure again, then the 18 rulers of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will not be Ye Tian''s opponents, and he will be truly invincible in the North Sea.


    "Boy, it looks like you''re going to be disappointed, it''s the blue love of life and death!" Shi San smiled.


    At this time, the pointer finally stopped rotating and pointed to a blue sword.


    Blue love of life and death, the royal weapon.


    "Fortunately for me!" Ye Tian sighed lightly, not disappointed. With this imperial weapon, his strength can be said to have truly reached the third level of King Wu. In the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there are probably no more than three people stronger than him.


    Wow!


    The light flashed, and the dazzling blue light was very bright. From Shi San''s hand, it shot into the sky, exuding a sad and terrifying sword intent.


    "The owner of this knife is an extraordinary genius, don''t insult this knife, alas!" Lightly stroking the blue long knife in his hand, Shi San looked a little embarrassed and regretful.


    Ye Tian immediately knew there was a story, and couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Senior, who is the owner of this knife?"


    "He is an inheritor of the Taiji Sacred Palace, with outstanding talent. In the realm of Emperor Wu, he killed a strong man of Emperor Wu. He was famous in the mainland of China. He was the peerless genius of that generation who had the most opportunity to step into the realm of gods and demons. ." Shi San was full of reverence.


    "Hi...so strong? He must have become a titled Martial Saint, or a Martial God?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    "If he is alive, he does have a chance to become a Valkyrie. Unfortunately, he committed suicide." Shi San lamented with a bitter expression on his face, "It''s really sighing that a generation of talents has fallen like this."


    "What! Suicide?" Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes, what a joke, this kind of strong man wants to commit suicide because he has no ideals.


    "Because of a woman, she is also a proud girl of heaven, both of whom are the pinnacle geniuses of that generation. Once they agreed that when they were promoted to Martial Saint, they would hold a wedding that shocked the mainland of China."


    "It''s a pity that Tian is jealous of talents. When the arrogant girl of heaven died in a secret realm to help him obtain a treasure that would allow him to step into the forbidden realm of gods and demons. He learned the news, with white hair all night, sad. Roar Zhentian, extinct himself in that secret realm."


    Shi San sighed.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt shocked in his heart. This is really a man of love and sex. He has the talent to become a Valkyrie. He is still willing to die in love. His love for the proud girl of heaven is really deep and worthy of the world''s admiration.


    "The strong man sent by the Nine Heavens Palace finally saw him holding the body of the proud girl of heaven, leaning on a boulder, looking at the blue sky, and his eyes were sad and desolate. On the boulder beside him , There is a row of blood words: Without your company, even if you become a Valkyrie, what can you do?" Shi San shook his head. As a puppet, although he has considerable wisdom, he still does not understand the so-called''love''. There is such a magic.


    "Don''t worry, you have not completed the road of martial arts, I will finish it for you." Ye Tian listened and patted the blue life and death love in his hands lightly.


    The blue long knife seemed to feel, and it trembled slightly, making a sound that shook the soul, which surprised Ye Tian.


    "It seems that thousands of years have made this treasured sword lonely. It desperately wants to fight hard." Shi San said with a smile when he saw it.


    "The sword is alive, it is indeed a good sword." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he gently poured a little true essence into it, and found that this blue love of life and death suddenly awakened like an ancient god, exuding a huge sword intent to the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian was shocked and quickly put away his true essence, only then did the majestic sword intent slowly disappear.


    "Let''s go, quickly enter the Tai Chi Holy Palace to accept the inheritance." Shi San urged from the side.


    The Tai Chi Holy Palace not far away is like a great ancient beast that has slept for hundreds of millions of years. Although the gate of the palace is open, it is silent and no one has stepped into it for thousands of years.


    Two months ago, when Ye Tian came for the first time, he was blocked and unable to enter.


    But now, after winning the Supreme War, Ye Tian finally no longer suffered any obstacles, and smoothly entered the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    "A lot of statues, are these all the titled martial sages of Tai Chi Holy Palace?" After entering the palace, Ye Tian was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The huge palace is very bright. On the floor, there is a huge Tai Chi picture ~www.novelhall.com~ exuding a faint brilliance.


    On a high platform in the innermost part of the hall, there is a golden statue. They include old people, middle-aged people, young people, and women. They all carry a treasured sword, looking up into the sky, with deep eyes.


    The sculptures of these statues are lifelike. If you don''t look carefully, you will think they are real people. Ye Tian is very shocked. After a closer look, there are dozens of them.


    "A lot, there have been so many martial sages in just one Taiji Sacred Palace, it''s no wonder that the Nine Heavens Palace is in the ancient era." Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue.


    These people are not ordinary martial sages like the blood demon sword saint, they are the strongest among the martial sages, once invincible to the first rank of the martial sage, second only to the superpowers of the sage.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t become a **** of war, no matter how strong the power is, you can''t resist the swallowing of time. After all, they are submerged in the long river of history."


    Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. No matter how powerful these titled martial sages were, their life span was exhausted and they died in the past.


    Only the **** of war can cast the immortal body, live the same life as this world, immortal and immortal.

 Chapter 400： Guardian puppet

    Outside the Nine Heavens Palace, it was already boiling at this time, as if a hundred volcanoes had erupted, the entire square was tumbling to the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Because just now, tens of thousands of young talents were kicked out together, not counting, even the king, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others were among them.


    From the previous young talents, everyone has already learned that the supreme battle inside has reached a critical moment, and Ye Tian faces countless young talents alone.


    Therefore, everyone present knows the consequences of being kicked out of the king.


    "Didn''t my eyes be spent? Ye Tian really did it?"


    "Even the king, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and Zhao Wu were all killed. Is Ye Tian really that powerful?"


    "We in the eighteen countries of the North Sea really want to give birth to a young supreme?"


    ...


    The elder powerhouses who stayed behind, whether they were hiding evil intentions or having other ideas, were all shocked at this time, and their hearts were shocked.


    Ye Tian''s defeat of the king is already unbelievable, and now Ye Tian has achieved the supreme position. Now, the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be completely boiling.


    Of course, among the crowd, there are also older strong men who are worried: "This is about to change. The nine great sacred palaces suddenly appeared two inheritors. I am afraid that there are not one of the eighteen kings of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea. Can resist such a big temptation!"


    Everyone knows that the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace is not trivial. If the absolute strength is greatly increased, if the strength is not too bad, even the people present will become greedy.


    What''s more, the eighteen masters, if they can get this inheritance, will definitely have a chance to be promoted to Emperor Wu, and even become even stronger.


    In the face of such a big temptation, I am afraid that the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom may not be able to bear it.


    The so-called morality, face, dignity, etc., these are not withstandable in the face of increasing strength, and cannot stop the ambition of those people.


    After all, China Mainland is a world where the strong are respected, and the truth pursued here is that the big fist is the boss.


    The so-called fairness only exists when the strength of both parties is similar.


    Not to mention the stormy waves in everyone''s hearts, at this time, not far away, the expressions of the king, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others who were kicked out were all different.


    "Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he would break through. This supreme position is worthy of the name!" Wufeng sighed, and finally admired him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Hmph, count him lucky!" The king snorted coldly, a little unwilling, but he didn''t feel jealous at all. He just regretted it, why didn''t he work hard before, otherwise Ye Tian would not be able to break through at the last moment.


    Well, after all, he is a young pinnacle powerhouse, unlike Zhao Wu who can''t afford to lose.


    "Our eighteen countries in the North Sea finally figured out a youth supreme. Although it is a bit embarrassing for us, it is also an inspiration." Gongsun Xuanxuan said with a sigh, also full of admiration.


    Ye Tian''s achievements are not to say fictitious, he played in a battle, the gold content is absolutely enough, it has to be admirable.


    Wang Zhe, Wufeng, and Gongsun Xuanxuan all have very big metrics, not as narrow as Zhao Wu. Therefore, even if they were a little unwilling, they were not jealous, but secretly made up their minds to catch up with Ye Tian as soon as possible.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of failure, we are afraid that we have no opponents. We were all too comfortable before. This time he puts pressure on us and will make us progress faster." Wufeng nodded, he felt most about it. , This trip to the Nine Heavens Palace, he has gained a lot, he has surpassed Gongsun Xuanxuan and Zhao Wu, and is close to the king.


    "The realm of King Wu is just the beginning. When I break through the realm of King Wu, I will leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I believe he will leave here too. I may not lose to him again." The king quickly regained his confidence this time. His swordsmanship breakthrough was huge, and he was only half a step away from the Heaven-defying Martial Lord. When he was promoted to the realm of Martial King, his strength would be even stronger.


    "I will also leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. When will we be together?" Wufeng smiled and looked at the king.


    "I''m used to going by myself, and I will meet in the mainland of China in the future, and then ask the wine to Qingtian!" The king said, turned and left, disappearing into the sky.


    No wind shook his head. Although the king regained his confidence, he still couldn''t let go of the supreme position.


    "Hey, hit a wall, he''s like this. When we leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea together, how about taking care of it?" Gongsun Xuanxuan laughed aside.


    "Oh, that''s my honor. It''s not lonely to be able to walk with beautiful women." Wufeng heard the word with a smile.


    "It''s a pity, Ye Tian won''t live long, otherwise, the three of us would be even less dangerous. After all, there are dangerous places outside Beihai!" Gongsun Xuanxuan looked at Jiuxiao Tiangong and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s not necessarily, his current strength, I am afraid that the Lord of the Great River Kingdom can''t help him. The only threats to him are the three Lords of Heaven, West, and East." Wufeng said.


    They are all peak youth powerhouses, and they are naturally very clear about the danger that Ye Tian is about to face.


    "From what I know about Zhao Wu, I am afraid that the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom is already on the way here. The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven and your Lord of the Western Kingdom, I am afraid that from here, Ye Tian wants to leave Beihai alive. I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head. Under the siege of so many nations, he didn''t think Ye Tian could leave here alive.


    "I believe him, he has been creating miracles since he first met him in the Imperial Palace of the Great Yan Kingdom, and this time I am afraid it will be no exception." Wufeng firmly believed that Ye Tian would leave Beihai alive.


    "Well, in fact, I also hope that he can leave alive. If such a great person died like this, it would be really not worth it." Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded and said.


    "In this way, we are waiting here, maybe we can see a terrifying battle." Wufeng smiled and sat down cross-legged aside.


    "The Lord of the Great River Kingdom, this time I am afraid that I will become a stepping stone to Ye Tian''s fame. Hey, I don''t want to miss such a peak battle." Gongsun Xuanxuan also sat cross-legged aside.


    There are many people who have the same plan as them, or have other thoughts, most of them still stay here, waiting for Ye Tian to come out.


    ...


    Nine Heavens Palace, Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    Ye Tian was saluting the dozens of statues one by one. These were the ancestors of the Taiji Sacred Palace. Since he became the inheritor of the Taiji Sacred Palace, he would naturally salute these people.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found that the stone tablets under these statues also recorded some of the lives of these seniors.


    "Ling Nanfeng, the great disciple of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens...The strongest titled martial sage in history, his defense is invincible, and he has escaped under the power of the **** of war five times, and even the **** of war can''t kill him..."


    "Yun Feiyang, the strongest titled martial sage in the late antiquity, has killed three titled martial sages in his life. According to legend, he is the closest martial sage who is closest to the **** of war. Three hundred moves without defeat."


    "Beifeng, a god-like genius, has erupted with a palpitating talent since he was a child, and once stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons when he was in the realm of King Wu. He is the most dazzling genius of his generation. At the realm of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Wu Zun, and Wu Sheng, they beat invincible hands all over the world, known as the most enchanting genius in history..."


    ...


    Looking at the records under these statues, Ye Tian was full of shock.


    These people are all extraordinary, each of them eventually became titled martial sages, and they were also outstanding among the titled martial sages.


    "Compared with them, my talent is indeed too far behind. It''s no wonder that Tai Chi Holy Palace didn''t let me in." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He should be thankful that the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen. Otherwise, if this is in the ancient times, he should not It is impossible to become a registered disciple of the Nine Heavens Temple to become the inheritor of the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    "You are wrong. The success of these people is not because of their talents, but because they have an invincible heart."


    At this moment, a voice of vicissitudes of life sounded in the palace, with the atmosphere of the ancient and wild, covering the entire Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    Absolutely strong, better than Shi San, not Wu Zun, or Wu Sheng.


    Ye Tian trembled in his heart and couldn''t help but arched his hands: "Junior Ye Tian, ??I don''t know what senior is?"


    "I''m just the guardian puppet of Tai Chi Holy Palace, you don''t need to salute me. By the way, since you have become the inheritor of Tai Chi Holy Palace, then you are also my master."


    Behind a statue not far away, a tall puppet walked out. His whole body was golden, shining with dazzling light, and he knew it was extraordinary at first glance.


    "What advice does Senior have?" Ye Tian bowed respectfully. Although the other party was very polite, he would not be arrogant and complacent.


    The golden puppet nodded, looked at Ye Tian with a gratified face, and said with a smile: "You are very good, although your talent is poor, but you have a strong heart, which is better than that of the cold ice holy palace. The person is much stronger."


    "Ice Palace? Isn''t that Xue''er?" Ye Tian was surprised~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but ask: "Senior, she is a friend of juniors, don''t know how she is now?"


    "She''s very good, don''t worry, although she doesn''t have the heart of a strong person for the time being, she is super talented and is accepting inheritance. I am afraid that her cultivation level will surpass you in the future." The golden puppet said.


    "Senior, junior only know that the talents of the martial artist are related to the martial arts spirit. But what is the reason for the special physique like the body of ice?" Ye Tian was very curious about this and wanted to ask Shi San all the time, but he had no chance. .


    "Martial arts, that''s just adapted to ordinary martial artists. You have to know that all the descendants of those who are above the emperor will have purple martial arts when they become martial artists. The real talent of a martial artist depends on physique and bloodline, and some special physiques. And the special bloodline, possesses unimaginable power against the sky." The golden puppet said slowly.


    "Then how do these special constitutions and bloodlines come from?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Some are adventures, some are born, some are created by the strong, and some are transformed when breaking through...In short, such a genius may not appear among tens of thousands of warriors. It is very rare."


    Said the golden puppet.

 Chapter 401： Tai Chi 10 Forms

    "A person''s blood is passed down from one''s ancestors. If your ancestors are strong, then your blood is bound to be very strong. [First issue] Like some descendants of Valkyrie, basically all of them are purple spirits, talents Outstanding, far better than others of the same generation."


    "Between heaven and earth, there are some terrifying beasts whose strength is unfathomable. If you have the opportunity to get their blood, you can also change your physique. Like those basalt bodies, azure dragon bodies, vermillion bird bodies, etc., they are all Obtained like this."


    "Of course, in ancient times, some powerful rune masters can change your physique through some taboo secret techniques..."


    Through the conversation with the golden puppet, Ye Tian finally gained an understanding of the special physique and bloodline.


    At the same time, he finally understood that even if he had a purple spirit, he was not a genius, because there were too many warriors with purple spirits on the Chinese mainland.


    Finally, it depends on their blood and physique, as well as their understanding and opportunities.


    The pattern of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is too small, and although Ye Tian is here to overpower the younger generation, he is named the supreme youth. But looking at this achievement on the mainland of China, it is only one of the masses, and it is really not worth mentioning.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have now acquired the inheritance of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace. Even if my talent is not good, my strength will catch up with those with special blood and special physique."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, his face full of confidence.


    The golden puppet is right. Ye Tian has an invincible heart of a strong man. Even if he encounters a strong opponent, he will not admit defeat. He will only work hard and continue to walk on the road to the strong.


    "Okay, this exercise is called Tai Chi ten styles. You can achieve Tai Chi body by practicing to the fifth style. By then, all the power that attacks you will be weakened by 30%, and the defense is very strong." The golden puppet After all, he pointed at Ye Tian''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s figure was shocked, and he felt a huge message rushing into his mind.


    "Tai Chi ten styles... It turns out that this exercise is called Tai Chi ten styles. This is not a sword technique, this is a total determination of the mind. The three burial styles of the great elder are adapted from the first three styles." By the familiar formula at the beginning of the ten Tai Chi styles, Ye Tian suddenly understood everything.


    The Grand Elder of Funeral Sky was lucky enough to get the first three levels of Tai Chi ten styles, and adapted the three style funeral swords from this, thus stepping into the invincible Wujun level.


    But compared to the body of Tai Chi, the three-style defense of the funeral sky seems too tasteless.


    Ye Tian learned from the inside that the body of Tai Chi is divided into four realms, the first is the Xiaocheng realm, which can be achieved by practicing the fifth Taiji style, and his body can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 30%. (Starting)


    The second realm is the Dacheng realm, which can be achieved by practicing to the seventh form, when the physical body can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 50%.


    The third realm is the pinnacle realm, which can be achieved by practicing the ninth form. At that time, the physical body can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 70%, which is equivalent to wearing a Tianyuan armor.


    The fourth realm is the Dzogchen realm. You have to practice the tenth form to reach this realm. At that time, the Tai Chi body is considered to be the real Dzogchen, which can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 90%.


    It is conceivable that at this state, it is equivalent to the **** of war, possessing an immortal body, and its defense is invincible.


    It is precisely because of such a strong defensive power that among all the martial sages of Jiuxiao Tiangong, the titled martial sages of Taiji Sacred Palace are the most.


    Perhaps, the title Wu Sheng of the Tai Chi Holy Palace is not the strongest, but their defensive power is absolutely invincible.


    In history, the people in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace were called Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, because it was more difficult to kill a powerful Tai Chi Sacred Palace than ten powerful people in other Sacred Palaces.


    Like the many titled martial sages of the Nine Heavens Palace, the titled sages of the Taiji Sacred Palace accounted for more than half of those who could escape under the hands of the Martial God powerhouse.


    It can be seen that the defensive power of the Taiji body is invincible, and it can withstand a blow from a strong Martial God by practicing to the realm of Dzogchen.


    Ye Tian was secretly excited when he saw it, what if his talent was not good? As long as he cultivates this technique, he will be able to practice Tai Chi in the future, not much worse than those geniuses with special physique and blood.


    "By the way, the blood demon immortality passed by Master to me can also be trained into a blood demon immortal body. Although it is not as good as the Tai Chi body, if I practice it and combine it with the Tai Chi body, then others want to kill It''s even more difficult for me to die." Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    The Blood Demon Immortal Body was created by the Blood Demon Blade Saint, and belongs to the top level in the Saint-Order technique. Although it is not as good as the Tai Chi ten styles, it is also very powerful.


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage once told Ye Tian that as long as the blood demon undead body is cultivated to the Dzogchen realm, then even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood and a piece of meat, it can be resurrected from this, which can be called immortality. Immortal.


    The body of Tai Chi is an absolute defense, weakening the enemy''s attack power, and minimizing damage to your body.


    The blood demon immortality is to allow the body to have the ability to regenerate itself, a drop of blood and a piece of flesh can regenerate by itself, and thus immortality.


    Relatively speaking, the body of Tai Chi is stronger. After all, if others can destroy your body, they can also make your body not have a drop of blood or a piece of flesh.


    But if Ye Tian can combine the two, then his future physical body may really reach the point of immortality, infinitely close to the body of the Valkyrie.


    "There is also a Rank Nine battle body. If I can also practice this martial skill, and the three physiques are integrated, I am afraid that it will really be comparable to the body of a strong Valkyrie."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help being excited.


    Nine-turned combat body, Tai Chi body, blood demon immortal body, each of the three physiques is extraordinary, and any one of them can cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen and be proud of the world.


    If Ye Tian can practice all three, then even if his talent is not good, he can still compete with those geniuses of special bloodline and physique.


    "Maybe, this is my way to the Valkyrie!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes gradually revealed Mingwu''s light.


    He knew that his talent, even if he possessed Devouring Martial Soul, would probably not be comparable to those top geniuses.


    However, with these exercises, he can take another path to the realm of Martial God.


    "Maybe this road is difficult, but I, Ye Tian, ??will definitely succeed! China mainland, you wait, my name, Ye Tian, ??not only resounds throughout the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, but also spread throughout the entire China mainland."


    Ye Tian was full of confidence in his future, his eyes were brilliant, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Next, the golden puppet pointed out some problems that need to be paid attention to in the ten forms of Tai Chi, so as to prevent Ye Tian from having no one to guide him to practice and get into trouble.


    After all, the more advanced the practice, the more dangerous it is to practice. In the past, becoming the inheritor of Tai Chi Sacred Palace was directly guided by the senior Wu Sheng of Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    But now the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen, and Ye Tian can only practice by himself, so the golden puppet needs to point out some dangerous places to Ye Tian.


    Fortunately, the Nine Heavens Palace has been passed down for countless years. When practicing Tai Chi ten styles, it had already recorded the experience left by the ancestors. The golden puppet copied all these experience notes and gave it to Ye Tian.


    In this way, with the notes of these ancestors for reference, Ye Tian is also pretty foolproof.


    "Boy, greedy and miscellaneous, I found that you have a lot of the breath of top exercises, plus the ten forms of Tai Chi. With your talent, these are enough for you to practice. So I won''t teach you martial arts. Wait until you reach it. Wuzun realm, come here to learn martial arts again." The golden puppet said at last.


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed when he heard that, he found that he lacked an attacking martial arts now, because as the cultivation base increased, the Blood Realm Slash could no longer satisfy him.


    And the ten forms of Tai Chi he got were all defensive, and the Ninth Revolution would combine offense and defense, but it was too difficult to practice.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint also didn''t teach Ye Tian the martial arts in attack.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the golden puppet was right. His talent was very limited. It was not comparable to those peerless geniuses who had practiced too many techniques and martial arts, and in the end they would only fail to achieve one.


    Tai Chi Ten Forms, Blood Demon Undead, Nine Revolutions Battle Body...These are all top-notch techniques, and cultivation is very difficult. When Ye Tian was practicing these, he had no spare time to practice others.


    Therefore, the golden puppet did not teach Ye Tian other martial arts, it was for his own benefit.


    "I see, senior!" Ye Tian nodded, and the opportunity he got during this trip to the Nine Heavens Palace was enough to make him the rank of the strongest. There was no need to be greedy anymore.


    "Very well, you are not blinded by the top techniques. With such wisdom, even if your talent is poor, your future achievements will not be limited. Practice well, as long as you practice the Tai Chi body, even if you don''t have any offensive skills. Martial arts, others can''t help you." The golden puppet nodded in relief.


    "Well, senior, don''t worry, I will not shame the Tai Chi Sacred Palace." Ye Tian bowed respectfully.


    "If you have this heart, yes, this is the token of the holy son of Tai Chi Holy Palace. You must take good care of it. This thing is in the same line and must not be lost." The golden puppet took out a token engraved with a Tai Chi figure~www.novelhall .com~ handed it to Ye Tian and said solemnly.


    "Yes, senior!" Ye Tian took the token, looked at it, and found that it was ordinary and nothing special.


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t care, the golden puppet quickly reminded: "This is a treasure. If you lose it, it will not only be the loss of our Nine Heavens Palace, but also your loss."


    "Oh? In addition to proving identity, does this thing have other uses?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    "Of course, you forgot. Although our Nine Heavens Palace has nine sacred palaces, our sect is after all the Nine Heavens Palace, so as the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, naturally there are inheritors. You know, we have been the palace lord. He is a strong man at the Valkyrie level." The golden puppet said proudly.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about this. Why did only the nine holy palaces choose the inheritors, and the palace master didn''t choose them?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at him and asked immediately.


    "That''s because the inheritors of the Palace Lord were directly selected from the nine inheritors of the Nine Great Sacred Palaces. As long as the nine great inheritors gather together, you can use these nine identity tokens to enter the Nine Heavens Palace. Holy Land-Heavenly Court." The golden puppet said.

 Chapter 402： Ended

    "Heavenly Court is the sacred place of our Nine Heavens Palace, and it is also the place where the palace owner meets the powerhouses above Wu Sheng. Except for the saints and daughters of the Nine Great Sacred Palaces, other disciples and elders are not qualified to enter. [More exciting For novels, please visit]"


    "The past palace masters of our Nine Heavens Palace all live in the heavens, where there are the training notes of the past palace masters. There are also some powerful martial arts and secrets, and even many powerful weapons, which can be described as the greatest treasure of our Nine Heavens Palace. ."


    "However, since the fall of the previous palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, the heavenly court has been closed. There are guardian formations arranged by the palace lords of the past generations. Even a strong warrior, don¡¯t want to break it in a short time. Therefore, these years No one has stepped into the Heavenly Court. Only the nine identity tokens from the Nine Great Sacred Palaces can open the Heavenly Court."


    "If the nine great inheritors of our Nine Heavens Palace gather together in this life, you must open the Heavenly Court. Only in the Heavenly Court can you find a way to become a Valkyrie and revive our Nine Heavens Palace."


    The golden puppet looked solemnly instructed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright when he heard this, and his heart was full of shock. This is indeed a big treasure. In comparison, the inheritance of the nine sacred palaces is just a piece of cake.


    He knew that as the sacred place of the Nine Heavens Palace, the treasures in the heavenly court were so numerous that it would probably drive the entire Shenzhou Continent crazy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking with some doubts: "Senior, why does the Nine Heavens Palace only allow us warriors from the North Sea to enter, and is there no news of the Nine Heavens Palace in the Shenzhou Continent?"


    "That''s because you people from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are all the descendants of the remaining disciples of our Nine Heavens Palace, and they are naturally qualified to inherit our Nine Heavens Palace." The golden puppet smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    He continued: "Furthermore, the biggest purpose of our Nine Heavens Palace is not only to rejuvenate the Nine Heavens Palace, but also to restore the luck of the North Sea. With those peerless geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent, there is indeed a great opportunity to gather the nine great holy palaces. Inheritors. But the problem is that those people are outsiders. No matter how high they are in the future, they will not be able to restore the air fortune in the North Sea. So our Nine Heavens Palace did not select them, but if one day, you can restore the Nine Heavens Palace to Pinnacle, you don¡¯t need to care about this rule and just collect disciples."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian was stunned, but he still asked curiously: "Our Nine Heavens Palace does not allow them to come in, can''t those outsiders break in? Even if they can''t enter the heaven, they can still break into the nine holy palaces. Yeah."


    "Hahaha..." The golden puppet laughed loudly when he heard the words. He said confidently and proudly: "Come in? Our Nine Heavens Palace has been passed down from ancient times to the present. During this period, we have suffered several attacks from the Valkyrie powerhouse. , Hundreds of attacks by powerful sects. [For more exciting novels, please visit] Even today, none of our disciples in the Nine Heavens Palace are gone, but they still remain in Beihai. No one dares to commit. If there is no trump card, how could it be possible? What?"


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know what this hole card was, he should be able to make Wu Sheng powerhouses jealous.


    Otherwise, for so many years, not only have no outsiders stepped into the Nine Heavens Palace, but even the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have rarely seen outsiders.


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that in the poor place of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the journey was too long and there were constant dangers along the way, and the low-level warriors did not dare to come. High-level warriors would never come to this poor place at all, and there is no benefit at all.


    "You have to remember that there are two types of powerful sects, one is a powerful sect that is brought up by the strong in a short time, and the other is a powerful sect that has been passed on for many generations. The former is a nouveau riche, and once the strong within the faction dies , This threshold will exist in name only. The latter is a powerful sect. Even if there is only one person in this sect, you must be careful."


    After that, the golden puppet took out a crystal clear golden dagger from his hand and said with a smile: "Our Nine Heavens Palace has been passed down from ancient times to the present. It is one of the oldest sects in the Shenzhou Continent. There are countless treasures in the collection. . Just like this short sword, left by a titled martial sage in our Tai Chi Sacred Palace, it is a taboo weapon, and its attack power is enough to kill an ordinary martial sage."


    "Hiss..." Ye Tian took a breath when he heard the words, his eyes stared at the golden dagger suddenly, his eyes full of longing.


    "This is the background. The more ancient the sect, the stronger the background. So when you practice outside, you must be careful of the descendants of these ancient sects."


    The golden puppet said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he finally understood that the power of a school depends on the foundation. Even if the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen for countless years, and there is no one descendant, but these backgrounds are still there, enough to make other top schools in the Shenzhou Continent dare not commit.


    "Boy, don''t look, in order to temper you, this thing cannot be handed over to you for the time being. When you become Wu Zun, come here again, when all the treasures of the Tai Chi Holy Palace are handed over to you." The golden puppet looked at Ye. Tianshuang''s hot eyes couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Senior don''t worry, the younger generation will become Wu Zun soon." Ye Tian immediately swore to promise that he would also desperately become Wu Zun for the sake of these treasures in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    "Well, after accepting the inheritance, you should also leave the Nine Heavens Palace. The young eagle will always fly high, leave Beihai, and go outside to meet the wider world. I hope that next time I see you, you are already in the Shenzhou A top-notch expert in the mainland." With the golden puppet waved his hand, Ye Tian felt that his body was out of control and retreated back.


    "Senior, junior retire..." Ye Tian was sent out of the Tai Chi Holy Palace before he had time to say hello.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s body was still retreating, flying towards the sky, he even saw Shi San below waving goodbye to him.


    "Boy, take care, and reproduce the prestige of our Tai Chi Sacred Palace as soon as possible!" Shi San waved his hand with hope, watching Ye Tian disappear into the void.


    Huh!


    In the bright starry sky, floating in the void on a huge square, a white-haired old man, with his hands on his back, stood on a high platform, looking at the endless starry sky, as if he had blended into this universe.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared on the huge square, before the high platform.


    These two people are Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue.


    Ye Tian was very awake, looked around and found that this was the place where everyone tested their talents.


    Mu Bingxue was a little confused, she shook her head, her body exuded a strong aura, every step she took, the earth trembled, making Ye Tian secretly frightened.


    "Xue''er''s cultivation base has been upgraded to the half-step Martial King level. Like me, it seems that this is a special treatment for the inheritors!" Ye Tian sighed, worthy of the martial art of the ancient times, this is a big hand.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian reminded: "Xue''er, your cultivation base has grown too fast, and you haven''t completely controlled it yet. Let''s enter my small world and retreat first."


    "Well, Big Brother Ye, be careful." Mu Bingxue also understood his current situation, and had no objection after hearing that, and was taken into the small world by Ye Tian.


    "Boy, it seems that you are already prepared and don''t need the old man''s reminder."


    At this moment, the white-haired old man who had turned his back to them slowly turned around and looked at Ye Tian kindly.


    Ye Tian also looked at this mysterious white-haired old man. He was always curious about the other party''s status in the Nine Heavens Palace. He was in charge of testing, but his status was not high. But when he announced the results of the Supreme War, he did seem to be very tall and confusing.


    "There is a little guy in the early stage of the second level of Wu Wang, who is already waiting for you outside the Nine Heavens Palace. Are you sure?" The white-haired old man asked with a smile, but looking at his expression, he obviously knew the answer.


    "It''s a piece of cake, seniors don''t worry, the inheritors of Tai Chi Sacred Palace will not die so easily." Sure enough, Ye Tian said confidently.


    At the second level of King Wu, he should be the lord of the Great River Kingdom, the nearest to the Nine Heavens Palace, so it is normal to come so quickly.


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    Since Mu Bingxue became the inheritor of the Ice Palace, Ye Tian had already guessed this result. He was destined to face the siege of the peak powers of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    For the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian felt that the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom would be greedy, because this temptation was too great.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Tian had just let Mu Bingxue hide in his small world. Pure Mu Bingxue had never thought of the threat Ye Tian would face.


    "Well, your old man is very clear about your strength, but in these eighteen countries in the North Sea, there are still four people who are threatening to you. You have to be careful." The white-haired old man nodded, confident in Ye Tian.


    "Four? Except for the three kingdoms of Heaven, East, and West, who is this fourth person?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    The 18 kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, Ye Tian knew very well that the kings of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Eastern Kingdom, and the Western Kingdom had already reached the third rank of King Wu, and their strength was unpredictable. Ye Tian was not sure to deal with it.


    As for the other masters, none of them reached the third level of Wu Wang.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, it was not a problem to slay the second-tier powerhouse of King Wu. His strength was infinitely close to the early stage of King Wu''s third-level.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Ye Tian to guess who the fourth one is? Could it be that among the remaining fifteen lordships ~www.novelhall.com~ still hides an extraordinary powerhouse?


    Think about it, these old guys, one is deeper than the other, who knows how much strength they hide.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian became vigilant in his heart. He decided that after leaving the Nine Heavens Palace this time, he must find a place to retreat and practice, and wait until he is promoted to the realm of King Wu. Then he will not be afraid of anyone.


    "Death Swamp...Master''s palace is just a good place for retreat!" Ye Tian quickly thought of the place of retreat, which was the palace left by the Blood Demon Blade Saint in the death swamp.


    It should be safe there.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and then bowed to the white-haired old man, who waved his hand and sent Ye Tian away from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Beihai''s luck has reached a critical point. It would have collapsed, but I didn''t expect a variable like you to appear. I hope you can succeed!" Looking at Ye Tian''s back, the white-haired old man sighed and his eyes were full of expectations.


    Only a strong man like him can understand that anyone who possesses great luck will not have a smooth road in life, because only danger can bring opportunities.

 Chapter 403： 1 side down

    Outside the Nine Heavens Palace, a group of people are still waiting here. Just now, there has been news that the nearest Great River Kingdom Lord is on his way. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is undoubtedly a shocking news. The entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is destined to be unstable on this day.


    "You said, does Ye Tian have a chance to escape this time?" Yang Shaohua asked with some worry.


    Here, in addition to Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan who are waiting, Zhu Hongming, Song Haoran, Yang Shaohua, Su Qingfeng and Li Junhao are also waiting.


    It is worth mentioning that Li Junhao is very lucky. He was about to be kicked out of the ranks of the five great arrogances. But because Ye Tian became the Youth Supreme, one of the five great arrogances was missing, and this position was given to him.


    However, Li Junhao would not thank Ye Tian. He stayed here, only hoping to see Ye Tian die tragically under the hands of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    "It''s difficult, but the Lord of the Great River Kingdom has reached the second level of King Wu, even if the king is against the sky, he can only kill the strong at the first level." Li Junhao sneered.


    "Hmph, how dare you stay here, wait carefully and run away." Yang Shaohua couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the words.


    "Hey~ Ye Tian and I don''t have any hatred, why did he kill me?" Li Junhao coldly snorted, but he was a little worried, but he expected that Ye Tian would not have a chance to pay attention to him next time, so he was not worried.


    Without paying attention to Li Junhao, Yang Shaohua asked Wufeng and Gongsun Xuanxuan for advice.


    "Ye Tian''s strength without wind is the clearest, I''m a grade behind them, alas!" Gongsun Xuanxuan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Wufeng hesitated for a while, his eyes flashed, and said, "If you want to kill a strongman at the first level of the king of martial arts, at least you must have the strength of the first level of the king of martial arts, even if Ye Tian is not the opponent of the king of the great river country. , The Lord of the Great River can''t help him."


    "The problem is, once you get entangled by the Lord of the Great River, then Ye Tian will be very dangerous." Yang Shaohua frowned.


    You know, more than one country leader is rushing here now. Although the others are a little farther away, if there is enough time, they can still come before Ye Tian leaves.


    "I hope Ye Tian can pass this level..." Yan Haotian and the others, who just came out of the Nine Heavens Palace, also looked worried.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the Nine Heavens Palace, like a meteor, which appeared in the sky in an instant.


    Suddenly, a huge breath, with a mighty and majestic sword intent, filled the void, shaking the sky and the earth, with unparalleled momentum. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This person is exactly Ye Tian who came out of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed as he scanned the audience, and suddenly found Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and others. He nodded slightly, saying hello.


    "Brother Ye--" Yan Haotian wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Tian reaching out.


    Everyone was suddenly puzzled.


    At this time, Ye Tian looked at the void not far away with a sneer on his face, and hummed softly: "A great country lord, is hiding in the dark, planning to attack me? I''m not afraid that people from all over the world laugh at me, huh!"


    Although the voice was soft, it spread through the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square under the vigorous amplitude of the true essence.


    Suddenly, everyone was moved, and there was a tumult in the square.


    Could it be that the Lord of the Great River has already come?


    Even Wufeng and others all flew up, looking around with curiosity and surprise.


    Rumble... Just when everyone was shocked, a monstrous oppressive force came from the depths of the void not far away. That terrible breath, like a vast world descending, makes people''s soul tremble.


    Everyone immediately took a breath, and those with this kind of breath were definitely strong men who had reached the realm of King Wu.


    "Boy, your mouth is sharp, but if you are a hairy boy, why does this king sneak attack. Killing you is like pinching an ant. It''s very simple."


    The cold voice immediately resounded through the world.


    A middle-aged man with long hair and shawl came from the depths of the void. He had his hands on his back, his bearing was extraordinary, and his whole body was shining like a hot flame. The terrible breath made the surrounding void tremble.


    There is no doubt that this is the Lord of Dajiang Country, a super power who has reached the second level of King Wu.


    Ye Tian looked at the Great River Country Lord coldly, this was a stronger existence than the Great Yan Country Lord, but now he is no longer afraid of such a powerful person.


    After experiencing the supreme battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, he has become the supreme of the young generation of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea. Ye Tian has already stood at the pinnacle of the martial arts of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea. Even if he is a powerful king, he is confident to fight.


    "Really? Everyone will say that I didn''t expect the same as the dignified country lord, but if you are defeated by me, then you will laugh at the world." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and two cold eyes shot out from his eyes. , As sharp as the Blood Demon Knife in his hand, making people afraid to look directly at it.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Dajiang walked forward slowly, with his hands still on his back leisurely, and he used his actions to tell Ye Tian: In my eyes, you are just a hairy boy, not worth mentioning.


    "You come from the God Star Gate... The funeral sky back then did not dare to talk to this king like this. It''s really scary for the next generation, and the ignorant is fearless!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Dajiang climbed into the sky, like a god, looking down at Ye Tian from a high place. Is full of disdain. His whole body is strong and powerful, his true essence is as vast as the vast sea, and it is almost full of the sky and the earth, exuding a strong pressure.


    "Huh, so much nonsense, isn''t it just secretly exploring my details? On the surface, look down on me and pretend to be arrogant, but it''s paralyzing, trying to make me careless. I said that you are also a dignified country lord, which is too idiotic. Well, if I didn''t have any strength, how could I win the supreme battle." Ye Tian sneered, his whole body aura burst out, half-step Martial King level strength, like a sun, exuding golden light.


    Bathed in the boundless light, the country lord Dajiang raised his brows. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could see through his strategy. His eyes suddenly became gloomy, and a dignified gaze flashed across his eyes.


    As the first youth supreme of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea for so many years, as another Martial Lord after the Blood Demon Sword Lord, Ye Tian''s strength, the Lord of the Great River Kingdom can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Tian was right. It was the temptation and paralysis of the Lord of the Great River Kingdom just now.


    "You are indeed very talented. It is a pity that this world is often jealous of talents. I am afraid that you will not survive today." The country lord Dajiang said in a cold voice. He is no longer arrogant and arrogant, but his dark and deep eyes are full of Shocking killing intent.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then raised the Blood Demon Knife, the blade of which was suddenly radiant and exuding a terrifying breath.


    "Although I have reached the level of Heaven-defying Martial Lord, but I haven''t killed a Martial Lord, so I can''t be considered as Heaven-defying Martial Lord. Today, I will use you to make my name as Heaven-defying Martial Lord."


    After all, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds erupted together, and the terrifying true essence seemed to break through the sky, causing the world to tremble.


    "Let this king be your stepping stone? Haha... For many years, it seems that some people in this Beihai have forgotten this king''s prestige. Well, this king will let you see the absolute difference between Wu Wang and Wu Jun. "The Lord of the Kingdom of Dajiang laughed in anger when he heard this. His body burst out with terrifying true essence for an instant. He raised a fist, and the light on his arm flashed, and the terrible power smashed the sky with amazing The breath came towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    Rumble...The sky was trembling, and countless energies were surging, as if the sea flooded the entire world, and there was a torrent of torrents everywhere, and the blazing light made the sun fade.


    There was an excited smile at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. It was something he had always dreamed of to be able to fight the King Wu strong. He was extremely excited to be able to fulfill this wish today.


    There was no more nonsense, Ye Tian slashed out, the world paled, and the terrifying **** sword light, like a peerless divine punishment, penetrated the sky and swept across the void, with unparalleled strength, he slammed into it.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s qualitative change greatly, his body, as in the supreme battle, exudes an invincible aura, the king is invincible.


    Nothing can stop the **** sword light, even the King Wu second-level Great River Kingdom Lord can''t stop Ye Tian''s sword, it was torn open the protective body defense, and it was severely injured.


    "How is it possible?" The country lord Dajiang retreated quickly, with a trace of scarlet blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, his face was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The knife just now was so unmatched and so strong that he couldn''t resist it.


    The spectators around were stunned, especially the older strong, including Li Junhao and Su Qingfeng. All of them looked dull and stared in disbelief.


    A dignified state lord, a super powerhouse at the second level of King Wu, was actually defeated by Ye Tian''s sword.


    What level of strength should Ye Tian reach?


    Everyone took a breath from the bottom of their hearts. Is this the strength of Heaven-defying Martial Lord? It''s too abnormal.


    For an instant, the entire square of the Nine Heavens Palace was silent, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "It''s really disappointing. Is this your strength? Too vulnerable. UU reading www.uukanshu.com has no challenge at all. You are not worthy of me to use the Blood Demon Knife." Ye Tian stepped into the sky, he Put away the Blood Demon Knife, take out a golden big bow, bend the bow to shoot an arrow, pierce through the sky, and face the Lord of the Great River.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Dajiang was vomiting blood when he heard the words. A dignified Lord, who has been invincible and powerful in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea for more than 100 years, was said to be so unbearable, and he was still in front of the people of the world, which made his face All lost.


    Seeing the arrow shot by Ye Tian, ??the Lord of the Kingdom of Dajiang did not dodge, but blasted him with a punch. However, he underestimated the power of the arrow, and his entire arm was burst suddenly, and the terrifying force blasted his body out.


    "The difference in strength is too big..." Wufeng was shocked, and it took a long time to recover, and sighed slightly.


    "The tenth rank of Wujun is the Heaven-defying Wujun. I didn''t expect that he was promoted to the next level, reaching the half-step Wuwang level. No wonder he has this kind of strength." Gongsun Xuanxuan was shocked at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, the long-awaited battle turned out to be a one-sided situation. I am afraid that there are no more than three people who can kill Ye Tian in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." Yang Shaohua was full of surprise.


    Not far away, Yan Haotian and the others were very excited, all of them excited.

 Chapter 404： 1 battle shakes the world

    "This king has been in the North Sea for more than 100 years. How can he be defeated by your kid? If you want me to die, you will have to pay half your life. [Starter]"


    In the high sky near the Nine Heavens Palace, an embarrassed Great Jiang Kingdom''s lord made a long roar, and his whole body exuded dazzling light, like the same golden sun, illuminating the entire sky.


    Obviously, this strong man who has been in the North Sea for many years finally broke out with all his strength.


    Of course, this was also forced by Ye Tian.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. Unfortunately, it is only in the middle of the second level of King Wu. It is still unavoidable." Ye Tian sneered. He must kill the Lord of the Great River today. He will shock the world in a battle. Only in this way can other country owners be deterred.


    Don''t think about it, as long as the Lord of the Great River Kingdom dies, except for the three Lords of Heaven, East, and West, the other Lords may not dare to chase Ye Tian anymore.


    Because of Ye Tian''s strength, it was enough to rival these country masters, or even surpass them.


    "If you want to kill this king, it''s up to you!"


    The Lord of the Great River Kingdom roared, and the vast power was released from him, like a volcanic eruption, the turbulent energy ravaged the sky, shaking the void.


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian greeted him and waved his fists, shaking the sky and the earth, and the terrifying fist of cold ice spread across the entire world, the temperature in the void plummeted, and the cold breath suddenly froze the world.


    "You don''t need a blood magic knife? If you dare to underestimate this king, you will regret it!" Da Jiang Kingdom''s eyes condensed, and a murderous spirit was soaring. A golden dragon was bombarded by him and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian waved his fists, his hair was dancing, his temperament changed drastically, like a demon god, his eyes were **** and terrifying, his evil spirits rushed into the sky, and the blood waves rolled around his body.


    Ascend to the sky in one step...step on the clouds...Ye Tian exerted his full power and reached the peak fighting state, defeating Da Jiang Guoguo every day and retreating.


    Everyone who watched the battle was shocked. Even if he didn''t use the Blood Demon Knife, Ye Tian tried his best to suppress the Lord of the Great River Kingdom.


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    "Hateful, ah... this king is fighting with you!" Da Jiangguo was full of shame and indignation. It was a shame that a dignified country lord was forced to do this by a junior!


    "Dare to come and kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!" Ye Tian sneered, he descended from a high altitude like a god, a huge sole, trampled toward the Lord of the Great River.


    Such a posture, such a momentum, did not put Dajiang''s country lord in his eyes at all.


    If this was stepped on by Ye Tian, ??the Lord of the Great River would have no face to live in the world. He roared in anger, like a warrior who was not afraid of death, and blasted Ye Tian''s feet fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The two collided, the brilliant brilliance rushed into the sky, and the sky was fierce. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    There were surging energy fluctuations everywhere in the sky, and the huge impact made the void tremble, and the nearby Jiuxiao Tiangong Square was shocked.


    "Break for me!"


    A loud shout suddenly came from the sky.


    I saw that Ye Tian broke through the light rain, his whole body was bathed in golden light, and he stomped on the head of the Lord of the Great River. That terrifying power directly evaporated the hair of the Lord of the Great River.


    "Ah..." The country lord of Dajiang was crazy. Not only did he suffer heavy injuries, but his old blood spurted out and dyed the sky red.


    Everyone around watching the battle was stunned. They knew that the Lord of the Great River was over this time, not only was he dead, but his name was cracked.


    Everyone felt Ye Tian''s cruelty.


    Obviously, Ye Tian was using this **** method to frighten the world, and he wanted to use the example of the master of the Great River to warn the other masters of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "If you dare to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, bright divine light came out of his eyes, cutting through the sky and piercing the void.


    His body shed an invincible breath, and the terrifying pressure made everyone tremble, and each of them was extremely palpitating.


    "Ye Tian is not only the supreme youth, he will be respected in Beihai!" Someone in the crowd was amazed, unbelievable.


    "Even if it doesn''t work now, it won''t be long before he is promoted to the realm of King Wu, then Beihai must be invincible." Someone said.


    Ye Tian defeated the Lord of the Great River Kingdom in a battle, very strong, just like playing, the Lord of the Great River Kingdom was not an opponent at all.


    Such a result is very brilliant, enough to tremble the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "Ah... This king wants you to be buried together!"


    The Lord of the Great River Kingdom roared, he was completely mad with shame, rushing towards Ye Tian like a moth to a fire, and then exploded in the sky.


    People were shocked that a master of the country, a powerful man at the level of King Wu, was even blew up by Ye Weather.


    "It''s too weak..." Ye Tian snorted coldly, and instantly activated three burial styles, a huge Tai Chi figure, protecting his body, and easily blocking the explosion of the Lord of the Great River Kingdom.


    The lovely Lord of the Great River Kingdom died in ruins, leaving a mess of the Great River Kingdom, and I am afraid that it will soon be divided by the surrounding kingdoms.


    "I''m going back to get ready, the lord of the country... Hey!" In the crowd, Su Qingfeng sighed, arched his hands towards the crowd, and then left.


    Once the leader of Dajiang Kingdom dies, Dajiang Kingdom will inevitably be in chaos. Su Qingfeng is a member of Dajiang Kingdom, so naturally he has to go back and prepare.


    Although it was Ye Tian who killed the Lord of the Great River this time, Su Qingfeng couldn''t hate Ye Tian, ??because this was the shame of the Lord of the Great River.


    "Everyone, goodbye!"


    Ye Tian glanced at Su Qingfeng, and ignored him. He nodded towards Wufeng, Yan Haotian and others, and then disappeared into the void.


    Everyone watched Ye Tian leave, and they all knew that the most powerful character was about to arrive in Beihai, and it was still unknown that Ye Tian could leave Beihai alive.


    "It seems that Ye Tian is much stronger than we thought. Maybe he can really survive this catastrophe alive." Gongsun Xuanxuan exclaimed.


    "I hope our country lord hasn''t come, otherwise, when Ye Tian gets through this disaster, I am afraid that those lord who participated in the pursuit and killing him will all die." Wufeng was worried.


    "Huh, if you become greedy, you have to be prepared to die." Gongsun Xuanxuan coldly hummed, but she is very relieved, because their power is not strong, this time there is the example of the great Jiang country leader, I am afraid I dare not come.


    "Farewell!"


    "Take care!"


    Yan Haotian, Yang Shaohua and others also said goodbye and left.


    Ye Tian killed the lord of the Great River Kingdom, and the entire Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea was boiling.


    Many people rushed back. They wanted to spread the news. The Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace was over, but the aftermath of it could not be ignored.


    Ye Tian killed the Lord of the Great River Kingdom, and became a real Martial Lord against the sky, shocking the world.


    Sure enough, people who got the news soon were shocked.


    On the spot, half of the country masters put away their greed and retreated, but some people still rushed towards Beihai with the intention of picking up cheap.


    It is worth mentioning that among the three most powerful nations, apart from the eastern nations'' nations, the heavenly nations and western nations'' nations did not participate in this matter. They still sit in their own countries and did not rush to the North Sea, which is really surprising.


    Originally, the three most powerful country masters might have shocked the world, and it was difficult for everyone to guess who would eventually kill Ye Tian and seize the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    But now there is only the host of the Eastern Kingdom, so there is no surprise, it must be his. After all, other country owners do not have the strength to compete with him.


    In addition, there are also the masters of Great Yan Nation who did not participate in this matter.


    In addition, the country lord of the Great River who was beheaded by Ye Tian, ??and the country lord who retired temporarily.


    The lord of the country still rushing towards the North Sea, there are only the lord of the east country and the other five ordinary lords.


    ...


    North Sea, cold Iceland.


    Ye Tian once again came to the old man''s lair to see if this old guy would stay here and kill him by the way.


    However, Ye Tian overestimated the courage of Old Man Frost. As soon as this guy heard the news that Ye Tian had killed the Lord of the Great River Kingdom, he immediately ran away. The speed broke through the limit and was comparable to King Wu.


    "I don''t know how many lords are still chasing me this time!"


    Looking up at the void, Ye Tian said to himself, his eyes frightening.


    People''s greed can never be underestimated, especially those who have been unable to break through for many years. Once they want to improve their strength, they can do everything.


    Ye Tian''s killing of the Lord of the Great River Kingdom was certainly able to shock some people, but this alone could not dispel the greed of all the Lords.


    "For me, the most feared are the three most powerful country masters. Even if the others come together, I will be sure to escape." Ye Tian took the blood magic knife, stepped into the air, and once again disappeared into the void. .


    During this period of time, Ye Tian has been wandering around in the North Sea. He didn''t dare to return to the land, because in that case, he happened to meet with the host of the kingdoms who came here. Isn''t this a delivery?


    Therefore, Ye Tian needed to draw them all to Beihai, and then took the opportunity to escape from Dajiang State and rush to the death swamp of Song State.


    Of course, doing so was very dangerous, but Ye Tian had no choice.


    The North Sea is very vast, even the outer North Sea is vast and boundless, but for the Wuwang powerhouse, it is not that big.


    Rumble...a terrifying majestic will, like the eyes of a **** and man, swept from the distant void, covering everything here.


    "So strong--" Ye Tian stunned, from this wave of martial arts will, he knew that the other party must be one of the three strongest powers.


    "I am afraid that I have reached the fourth level of King Wu. I am not an opponent at all now." Ye Tian finally understood the strength of the three strongest powers.


    boom!


    The huge martial arts will ~www.novelhall.com~ did not let go of an inch of the sea, leaving Ye Tian invisible.


    After three months of fleeing, Ye Tian was finally discovered by the powerful country lord, and an invisible spirit attacked and immediately slew towards Ye Tian.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but if you want to kill me in the air, it would be too small to underestimate my youth supreme." Ye Tian sneered, he raised the blood demon knife, and smashed this terrifying will. attack.


    "You can''t escape!" The incoming person delivered an icy voice, and then the terrifying will suddenly disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, turned and left, speeding to leave here.


    Soon after, a tall figure, like a golden **** of war, appeared here. The terrifying power emanating from him filled the sky and caused the surrounding sea to evaporate.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The visitor gave a cold snort and chased up in the direction of Ye Tian, ??very fast.

 Chapter 405： 2 great powers

    Heaven, the most powerful kingdom among the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, has always stood at the pinnacle of the North Sea, and is the place where the warriors of all countries have experienced the most. (Starting)


    At this moment, in the palace of the kingdom of heaven, the king in white clothes looked at the lord of the kingdom of heaven in front of him with some surprise.


    "What? Do you find it unbelievable to see me here?" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven was kind, as if looking at his child, his eyes soft.


    "Hmph, you can bear the temptation of the Nine Heavens Palace inheritance, it is indeed beyond my expectation." The king snorted coldly when he heard the words.


    People from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have always been curious about the identity of the king.


    Only a few people know that the king is actually the illegitimate child of the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven. It is precisely because of this embarrassing identity that the king is very uncomfortable in his childhood and is not valued by the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven.


    However, the king finally used his talent to defeat everyone, so that the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven did not dare to underestimate him.


    Over the years, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven has been making up for his mistakes towards the king, but the king does not appreciate it, and the relationship between the two has been in embarrassment.


    Seeing the king speak coldly, the Lord of Heaven smiled indifferently. He was used to such a king. At least the king came to see him from behind the Nine Heavens Palace, and he was still concerned about him.


    At the moment, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven smiled and said: "Don¡¯t think of me as the idiot of the Eastern Kingdom. How can an ancient super sect like Jiuxiao Tiangong make your inheritors die so easily. And, as far as I know, like these The big sects all have special methods that prevent their disciples from spreading the exercises, even if they are caught, it is useless."


    "The one from the Western Kingdom didn''t go?" The king nodded, and he guessed that this was the result, so he hurried back and prepared to inform the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven.


    "I didn''t go!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven sneered at the corner of his mouth. "If I don''t move, he dare not move. There is only the idiot of the East Kingdom, desperate. I am afraid that it will not be long before the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will have no East Kingdom Up."


    "I''m in retreat, don''t bother me, don''t want to die so early, it''s best not to trouble Ye Tian." The king heard the words and turned away.


    "Is this caring about me? It seems that you are not so indifferent, haha!"


    The Lord of Heaven looked at the back of the king with a smile on his face.


    Western country, the palace.


    Wufeng also rushed to meet the Western country lord the first time, and when he saw the familiar country lord, he was suddenly relieved.


    "It seems that the country lord doesn''t need me to remind." Wufeng said with a smile.


    "Haha, thank you for your hard work, I have heard that your strength has increased a lot, and you have surpassed Gongsun Xuanxuan and Zhao Wu, but you have given us a big face. (Starter Xi Guo said with a smile.


    "The Lord has praised it." Wufeng said lightly.


    "Well, you are probably going to retreat now, I won''t bother you, let''s go down." The West Country Lord waved his hand.


    Wufeng had such a plan, and immediately retired upon hearing this.


    "Hey, the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea can finally be lively. It''s a pity that the old guy in the kingdom of heaven has resisted the temptation. It''s really a headache, this old opponent...oh."


    The Lord of the Western Kingdom looked at the sky outside the temple and sneered.


    Great Yan Country.


    The pale-faced Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was sitting behind the screen at this moment, seeing Yan Haotian who had just rushed back.


    "Father, this is the case at the moment. Ye Tian is trapped in Beihai and can''t come back." Yan Haotian quickly told the Nine Heavens Palace and his party. Even though the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had already heard of some things, at this time Still full of excitement.


    "Haha, our Great Yan Nation unexpectedly has a Heaven-defying Martial Lord, this is a sign of prosperity, haha...cough!" The Great Yan Nation''s lord laughed, but suddenly coughed.


    Yan Haotian frowned immediately and asked: "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, you can tell me about Ye Tian''s strength carefully." The Lord of the Great Yan Country said lightly, breaking the topic.


    Yan Haotian had to repeat the battle between Ye Tian and the Lord of the Great River Kingdom.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Hearing the words, the Lord of the Kingdom of Great Yan smiled and sighed: "It has surpassed me. I can''t imagine it, my funeral friend, you can be completely at ease, and I can also be at ease. Up."


    "Father, I heard that the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom has already rushed to Beihai. Ye Tian''s situation is not optimistic!" Yan Haotian said with a worried expression.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the dignified youth supreme, it is impossible to die so easily. Moreover, if there is no life-saving ability, how can the Nine Heavens Palace let him out? Even if it is me, it will not let my inheritors. It''s so easy to die, I''m sure that Ye Tian is sure to save his life." The Lord of the Great Yan Nation said indifferently.


    When Yan Haotian heard the words, he also felt reasonable, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Go on, you are also tired. Take a day off tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will go to the Great Song Kingdom and give this letter to the Great Song Kingdom." The Great Yan Kingdom waved out a golden light.


    Yan Haotian took it and saw it was an envelope. He was immediately curious, wondering why his father asked him to send this letter to the Lord of the Song Dynasty?


    Obviously, the Lord of Great Yan Kingdom didn''t want to talk anymore, and Yan Haotian had to retire.


    Looking at Yan Haotian''s back through the screen, the Lord of Great Yan Nation sighed slightly: "Little Si, Great Yan Nation will be handed over to you from now on. With Ye Tian''s help, I feel relieved."


    At this time, from below his chest, the Lord of Great Yan Kingdom was enveloped with a black evil energy. His face was very pale, and the aura on his body was not as flaming as before, as if it were the sun about to set.


    "Strange, there seems to be something wrong with Father Father..." Walking out of the palace, Yan Haotian''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had a cough just now. This is almost impossible. How can a strong person like King Wu catch any cold, unless he is seriously injured.


    Moreover, he also asked him to send a letter to the Lord of the Great Song Kingdom the day after tomorrow, knowing that he has just returned from the Nine Heavens Palace, even if there is something, there is no need to be so anxious, and he may not need to send it in person.


    Yan Haotian was very puzzled.


    "Little Si, you''re back." At this moment, a tall figure walked across, like a golden God of War, with light shining up and down all over, with extraordinary momentum.


    Yan Haotian''s eyes lit up, he immediately put away his thoughts, bowed respectfully, and said, "I have seen King Shenwu!"


    "I have heard about your record in the Nine Heavens Palace. You did a good job, very good, haha!" Shenwu Wang looked very happy, patted Yan Haotian on the shoulder, and smiled.


    "Haha, it''s all Ye Tian''s credit, so I will beat him." Yan Haotian said modestly.


    "Ye Tian''s mind is to focus on cultivation. From now on, the Great Yan Nation will still rely on you." King Shenwu said thoughtfully, then turned and entered the palace.


    Yan Haotian touched his head and looked at King Shenwu''s back with a weird expression: "Weird, King Shenwu did something like an account of funeral affairs. It is really inexplicable."


    Although he was puzzled, Yan Haotian was indeed very tired after he hurried so quickly. Without thinking about it, he went back to rest.


    In the palace, King Shenwu took his hands from the back of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, his face was very ugly.


    "Cough cough... don''t waste any effort. Although my injury won''t heal, but I won''t die for the time being." The country master of Great Yan shook his head, his complexion restored to some rosy, but the black evil energy below his chest did not decrease.


    "Don''t worry about the lord, my strength is too weak, but Ye Tian''s current strength is enough. When he comes back, maybe he can heal you." Shenwu King said.


    "Hehe, he is also very dangerous now, and he won''t be able to come back in a short time. And my condition has long been cured, and the time has been delayed for too long." The Lord of the Great Yan country smiled bitterly.


    King Shenwu was silent. The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had been injured for too long, and it was now at the end. Even if Emperor Wu came, he might not be able to save it.


    "Don''t worry, at least before I die, I heard some good news. Dayan has Ye Tian. It doesn''t matter if I have me or not. You can make arrangements with King Wu Zhou. The final plan has to be changed." Dayan The country''s lord said.


    "Originally, I thought that Ye Tian would grow up for a few years, but now it seems that I am worrying too much. So, you have to prepare with King Wu Zhou, don''t fight with them, keep your strength and join Ye Tian."


    The Lord of the Great Yan Nation sneered: "They planned for so many years, but they didn''t expect me to have a Ye Tian from the Great Yan Nation. Hehe, it''s still the old friend of the funeral!"


    "I understand." King Shenwu nodded.


    "I asked Xiao Si to send a letter to the Lord of the Great Song Kingdom. One way he can escape the disaster, and secondly, to borrow troops from the Great Song State. You should follow along and protect him by the way." The Lord of the Great Yan State waved his hand. , Took a deep look at King Shenwu, as if he wanted to remember this appearance firmly.


    "Lord, take care!" King Shenwu took a deep breath and glanced at the lord of the Great Yan nation, his eyes extremely firm.


    This pair of monarchs and ministers have worked together for many years, and they have already understood each other very well.


    North Sea.


    Ye Tian looked like a meteor, dashing through the void at extreme speed, moving between the clouds and mist.


    "It''s really fast!" Ye Tian''s face was dignified at this time, he felt that behind the huge breath is getting closer.


    "It''s not easy to kill me."


    Ye Tian looked at the sky not far away, where it was a fiery red.


    There is exactly the territory of the Fire Dragon King.


    "Take the opportunity to kill this guy~www.novelhall.com~ If I get its blood, I will be able to train into a fourth-tier Nine-Ranking body, and my strength will be even higher by then."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, so he speeded up and moved forward.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect us to find this kid in advance. It seems that we can share the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace." Suddenly, a loud laugh came.


    Ye Tian stopped immediately and looked forward indifferently.


    In the void, two tall figures carrying two monstrous auras filled the sky and cut off Ye Tian''s path.


    Needless to say, at this time, the one who dared to strike Ye Tian''s attention was definitely the Lord Wu-level.


    Moreover, two of them were dispatched at once. Obviously, they also knew that Ye Tian was terrible and did not dare to come alone.


    "I really don''t know how to live and die!" Ye Tian saw at a glance that these two kings were only the first level peak of King Wu and the beginning of the second level. They were not as strong as the king of Dajiang alone, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 406： No way to escape

    The two great powers appeared at the same time, with two terrible breaths, filling the world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The surrounding sea water is constantly turbulent and violently agitated.


    The aura of the two martial kings is very terrifying, forming a flanking force, and it is Ye Tian''s path.


    However, Ye Tian looked indifferent, his eyes were full of sneers, and he seemed indifferent.


    "Boy, hand over the inheritance obediently, we can barely spare your life." One of them had white hair, cold eyes, and a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "What nonsense to tell him, just kill him, is it possible that you really dare to let him go?" The other man was middle-aged, with extraordinary bearing, his eyes were like electricity, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere.


    "Hey, play, do you need to be so nervous? This kid is only a half-step Wuwang level, and I don''t know **** Da Jiang Guo''s idiot. We just need to be careful, are we afraid that he will not succeed."


    "How could the dignified King Wu be so easy to be dead, huh!"


    The two great Wu Kings spoke while talking, but they had already exploded into their peak aura, oppressing Ye Tian.


    The surrounding air was squeezed out, forming a vacuum zone, full of oppression.


    Ye Tian coldly watched them talking nonsense to each other, with a look of disdain: "Enough talking nonsense, you can go on the road."


    Because he was worried about the chasing soldiers behind, Ye Tian didn''t continue playing with them. Instead, he burst out with all his strength as soon as he shot his hands. The terrifying Blood Demon Knife shot out a fiery **** sword light, slashing the two great nations.


    "Boy, really arrogant!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Although the two great powers were afraid of Ye Tian''s strength, they didn''t think that Ye Tian alone could beat the two of them, so they greeted Ye Tian without the slightest dodge.


    For a time, a loud noise that shook the sky shook the entire sky, causing the surrounding seas to roll up turbulent waves.


    The two great powers were slashed out by Ye Tian, ??blood leaked from the corners of their mouths, and their faces pale.


    "So strong¡ª"


    "How can it be?"


    The two sovereigns were immediately confused.


    It was too strong, and the two of them were hit by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s terrifying strength made these two sovereigns startled immediately, and turned around and fled.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, you can''t help but think too simple." Ye Tian sneered when he saw it, he took a step to the sky, and immediately caught up with the leader of the first-level peak of King Wu.


    Keling''s Lord, who was still mocking Ye Tian just now, suddenly became Ye Tian''s dead soul under the knife.


    The remaining Lord Wu, the second-level state lord, saw that his companion was slaughtered by Ye Tiansan twice, and his face was pale with fright, and he could no longer afford to fight, and speeded up his escape.


    Unfortunately, his speed was not as fast as Ye Tian, ??and he was quickly caught up. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Damn it, you forced me." Seeing that this person couldn''t escape, his face was ruthless, and he threw out a blood net. He spouted a mouthful of blood, and the blood net covered Ye Tian.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian slashed out, but was surprised to find that his peerless stab could not tear this web of blood.


    There was a layer of **** light on it, blocking Ye Tian''s blade light.


    "Boy, this one-time sleepy taboo weapon, I have kept it for more than a hundred years, and I will give it to you today, hum!" The country lord squirted again, increasing the power of the blood web. Then turned to escape and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically after hearing this, and he regretted it in his heart.


    "Well, this thing won''t break for a while." Ye Tian looked anxious.


    He didn''t care about letting the enemy run away, but regretted that he was trapped in order to hunt down the enemy.


    You know, behind him, there is a fourth-level martial master who is chasing him. If this is trapped, life and death may be unpredictable.


    Ye Tian was anxious, and quickly raised the Blood Demon Knife and slashed it towards the blood web again and again. The horrible blade light made the void tremble again and again, and the light was brilliant.


    However, this blood web was very strong, and with the support of the essence and blood of the Lord, Ye Tian was helpless.


    "This time it''s really careless. It should have been thought that these old guys live a long time, maybe there are some taboo weapons." Ye Tian regretted it in his heart. Knowing this, there is no need to rush to kill this person.


    It''s a pity now that I have eaten everything.


    Under Ye Tian''s constant attacks, although the blood web''s light became weaker and weaker, it was obviously impossible to break through in a short time.


    And in Ye Tian''s induction, that huge martial arts will has just swept here.


    "How can you run away this time?" The cold voice, like the sickle of the **** of death, came from the majestic martial arts will.


    Ye Tian was suddenly sweating coldly, as if sensing the footsteps of death, his heart became more anxious.


    Boom boom boom...


    One after another, the blood world slashed, unparalleled sword light, constantly bombarded the surface of the blood web.


    In the sky, explosions continued, bringing up terrifying stormy waves.


    The surrounding sea water has evaporated.


    "Give me a break!" Ye Tian roared, very anxious in his heart, every sword was used with all his strength, ten small worlds burst out together, without hiding any strength.


    Such an attack was enough for him to fight a third-level martial artist, but although the light of the blood web dimmed a bit, it still continued to support it.


    "Really a good baby!" Ye Tiantian had a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that this blood web lasted so long.


    Ye Tian knew that when he came out, he would be about to meet the attack of the fourth-level master of Wu Wang.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Ye Tian broke through the net, and a huge pressure came from the distant sky, covering this sea area, making Ye Tian unable to escape again.


    "Boy, leave the inheritance obediently, and then commit suicide. This king can leave you a whole corpse." The man who came with a golden light, like a god, exudes the glory of the sun.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian swallowed the pill and asked while he was recovering his true essence.


    "The Lord of the West Kingdom!" The visitor stepped down into the air, shattering the clouds with one foot, and his dark eyes shot out a substantive divine light, making the void tremble.


    "West Kingdom Lord!" Ye Tian was awe-inspiring, he guessed that the incoming person was one of the three strongest country owners, and he was right.


    "Boy, don''t want to delay time. I know your strength very well. Even at the peak, you are not my opponent." The Lord of the West Kingdom was shocked by his shining, terrifying eyes and the ability to perceive everything. trembling.


    "In that case, can you dare to restore my true energy?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Extreme general method is useless to me. It seems that you are not going to leave the whole body." The Lord of the West said indifferently, and then a terrifying energy erupted from him and swept the entire sky.


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Ye Tian smiled, took out a piece of jade charm, and raised his head towards the Lord of the West.


    This is the little mover.


    With this small shifting talisman, Ye Tian had the confidence to face the Western Kingdom Lord without any fear.


    "What is this?" The Lord of the West frowned and asked coldly.


    "What? You''ll know later..." Ye Tian smiled coldly, then poured his true essence into it, motivating this small shifting talisman.


    In an instant, the ray of light shrouded Ye Tian''s body.


    A trace of cracks appeared in the void, and this space was cracked.


    This is truly cracked.


    The Lord of the Western Kingdom was secretly horrified, with a faint premonition in his heart, and quickly blasted Ye Tian with a punch. This is his full blow, once hit, Ye Tian will undoubtedly die.


    "It''s late!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, and was wrapped in the light of the small moving talisman and disappeared into the void.


    "hateful!"


    The host of the Western Kingdom changed his face and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a baby, no wonder he was not afraid of him.


    Boom, boom and boom... The lord of the Western Kingdom was angry, and the powerful force caused the surrounding sea to roll up.


    Chi Chi!


    Just as the Lord of the West Kingdom became angry from embarrassment, there was a tremor in the void not far away, and then a figure burst out, it was Ye Tian who had just disappeared.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the Lord of the West Kingdom suddenly condensed his eyes, surprised and delighted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian naturally also saw the Western Kingdom Lord who rushed not far away. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he was full of doubts and anger.


    "Isn''t it a counterfeit?" Ye Tian couldn''t help cursing Shi San again. It is possible that this guy gave him a counterfeit.


    Just moved such a distance.


    Ye Tian''s old face was green with anger.


    "Boy, let''s see how you die this time." The Lord of the Western Kingdom laughed loudly, his huge aura locked Ye Tian so that he could no longer escape.


    "Not good¡ª" Ye Tian didn''t have time to curse Shi San, and ran away.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the leader of the Western Kingdom, and he was quickly overtaken.


    "Go to this king to die!" With a cruel smile on his face, the Lord of the Western Kingdom slammed through the sky with a punch, and hit Ye Tian hard.


    "Three styles of burial!" Ye Tian''s ten small worlds burst out together, pushing his defense to the limit.


    At the same time, he transported the Nine Turns battle body, hiding himself behind the huge Tai Chi diagram.


    "boom!"


    The terrible blow of the Western Kingdom''s lord hit the Taiji Tu.


    The Taiji picture was suddenly broken, and the powerful force flew Ye Tianzhen out, blasting his mouth with blood.


    "Stop--" The Lord of the West Kingdom continued to kill Ye Tian, ??but at this moment, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation in the sky not far away, as well as an angry roar.


    "Huh? Fire Dragon King!" The Lord of the Western Kingdom frowned. Others did not know the strength of the Fire Dragon King, but as one of the three strongest kings, he knew that the Fire Dragon King actually hides its strength. One point better than him.


    "Hmph, even the Fire Dragon King can''t save you!" The Lord of the Western Kingdom hesitated and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom~www.novelhall.com~ I told you to stop, didn''t you hear it? Do you really think I dare not destroy your Eastern Kingdom?" The Fire Dragon King came from a distance, his whole body was full of flames. The sky was burnt red as blood.


    "The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom, so you are the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom!" Ye Tian heard the words of the Fire Dragon King and immediately stared at the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom.


    Obviously, the Eastern Kingdom Lord was also afraid of Ye Tian''s arrival, so he deliberately faked his identity as the Western Kingdom Lord, so that even if Ye Tian avenged him in the future, he would not be found.


    Really a sinister person.


    "Huh, what if you know it? Go to hell--" The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom smiled sternly and enveloped Ye Tian with one blow. The fiery light made the sky tremble.


    "Damn it!" The Fire Dragon King, who came from a distance, was full of anger. He spewed a pillar of fire and came towards the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom.


    "Hmph, this kid''s corpse is left to you." The Eastern Kingdom Lord didn''t dare to fight the Fire Dragon King, turned around and disappeared into the sky.


    In the sky, Ye Tian lost consciousness, like a corpse, falling from the sky, was caught by the fire dragon king who rushed over.

 Chapter 407： Between life and death

    Wow!


    The scorching magma, like turbulent waves in the sea, is constantly bombarding huge volcanoes. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is a sea of ??fire, endless waves of fire are rolling, the bottom of a huge volcano, Ye Tian is lying on a boulder, beside him, there is endless magma.


    Huhhhh... a flood dragon covered with red scales, staring at two huge eyes, winding beside the boulder, staring straight at the faint and loyal Ye Tian.


    This is exactly the Fire Dragon King.


    "Damn it, the guy from the Eastern Kingdom made too heavy a move. I''m afraid this kid won''t work." The fire dragon king''s eyes were clear, his face was full of anger, and his expression was a little worried and anxious.


    At this time, half of Ye Tian''s body was shattered by huge power, and the blue martial arts in his body was also slowly passing by.


    Ye Tian passed out completely, only a little breath remained, like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    This is also Ye Tian''s strong defensive power, otherwise, if he changes someone else, I am afraid that even a powerhouse at the third level of the Martial King will be killed by the Eastern Kingdom Lord.


    However, even though he was not killed by a spike, Ye Tian was now on the verge of death.


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian swallowed the golden battle soul on the surface of the Martial Soul, and dangled Ye Tian''s breath, leaving him temporarily unharmed, but this will not last long.


    The Fire Dragon King frowned secretly: "This kid is the holy son of the Taiji Sacred Palace, and the elder guardian came from the Taiji Sacred Palace. If he knows that this kid died near me, I''m afraid my life will not be guaranteed."


    The Fire Dragon King is the guardian of the Nine Heavens Palace and naturally knows some secrets.


    "Damn Lord of the Eastern Kingdom, I will destroy your Eastern Kingdom when I have finished my life." The Fire Dragon King immediately roared fiercely.


    Squeak...


    Suddenly, a strange sound caught the attention of the Fire Dragon King.


    "Huh?" The Fire Dragon King looked at Ye Tian''s chest in surprise, and saw that under the blood-stained clothes, a golden mouse came out, spit out a piece of jade charm, and invaded the bloodstained in Ye Tian''s chest. in.


    "Treasure-hunting rat!" With such insight, the Fire Dragon King instantly knew the origin of this little mouse, and his face was shocked.


    At this moment, a blazing green light enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body.


    The Fire Dragon King was pleasantly surprised to find that Ye Tian''s damaged body recovered completely in a moment.


    Although Ye Tian hadn''t woken up yet, his martial spirit had stopped flowing, the energy in his body had stabilized, and his life was no longer in danger.


    "This...Is this the legendary talisman of life and death!" Seeing the effect of this jade talisman was so powerful, a bright light flashed in the head of the Fire Dragon King, and he couldn''t help being surprised. (Starting)


    "Oh my God, there are such legendary treasures. They are indeed super sects of ancient times." The Fire Dragon King was full of envy. He knew that Ye Tian would not be in danger this time, and his strength would be greatly increased. Can be directly promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    "Let me just say, the elder guardian has great magical powers, and the entire Beihai can''t escape his induction. How can this kid die so easily? It turns out that he has a back hand." The fire dragon king suddenly stopped worrying and sighed secretly. .


    "The idiot of the Eastern Kingdom still wanted to **** the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace. He is really looking for death. For so many years, I don''t know how many martial sages want to pay attention to the Nine Heavens Palace. They are all dead, huh!" The fire dragon king thought of Dong. The country leader couldn''t help but sneer.


    Squeak!


    The treasure hunter grinned at the fire dragon king, as if to warn him, and then got into Ye Tian''s small world in a blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect to find a treasure hunting mouse in Beihai. This kid deserves to be of great fortune, and his future achievements will be limitless. I will help him and show his personal affection!"


    Fire Dragon King''s eyes lit up, as if he had made up his mind. He raised his huge head, opened his mouth in the blood basin, and spouted as much blood as a big bathtub.


    So much of the blood of the Flood Dragon was then refined by the Fire Dragon King into ten drops of the essence of the Flood Dragon, which was integrated into Ye Tian''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s body was full of blood, like a blood-colored gem, emitting a fiery light.


    "Hehe, with these essence and blood, this kid''s Ninth Rank combat body can enter the fourth level, coupled with the role of the life and death talisman, I am afraid that when he wakes up, no one in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be his opponent. "The Fire Dragon King glanced at Ye Tian who was in a coma with some envy, then sank into the magma underground and continued to fall asleep.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body received ten drops of Flood Dragon Essence Blood, allowing his Ninth Rank combat body to run automatically.


    ...


    Above Beihai City, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom stared bitterly in the direction of the Fire Dragon King, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Huh, it''s just a shortcoming. I didn''t expect the Fire Dragon King to intervene. It was really careless." The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom hated the Fire Dragon King very much. If the opponent suddenly appeared, he would not kill Ye Tian, ??but would catch Ye. God, when the time comes, I will ask about the inheritance techniques of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Unfortunately, with the Fire Dragon King, his plan can only go bankrupt.


    Moreover, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom was afraid that he would suffer Ye Tian''s revenge in the future, so he made a decisive decision and directly killed Ye Tian.


    In his opinion, under his full blow, Ye Tian is bound to die.


    If there is no life and death talisman, this is indeed the result.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom still underestimated the inheritance of the ancient super sect, Jiuxiao Tiangong, and soon, he will pay a heavy price for it.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying and evil aura came from the direction of Great Yan Nation. The aura was overwhelming and mighty, making all the powerhouses above Wujun feel scared.


    "Huh?" The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom couldn''t help but look in the direction of Great Yan Kingdom in surprise.


    Amid the boundless blood cloud, a black evil energy rushed straight into the sky, raging across the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea, like a giant dragon roaring.


    "So strong!" The Eastern Kingdom Lord''s expression was extremely solemn. This powerful aura was even stronger than him. In his impression, it was not much worse than the Heavenly Kingdom Lord.


    "There is such a powerful person in the Great Yan Country? This breath is a bit like a beast, it seems that the Great Yan Country is going to suffer, hum!" The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom sneered a few times, and flew towards his own eastern country. go with.


    At the same time, the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Lord of the Western Kingdom, and other kingdom Lords also looked in the direction of the Great Yan Kingdom in shock.


    "This day is going to change!" The deep gaze of the Western Kingdom Lord was full of solemnity.


    "Hey, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are finally lively." The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven sneered.


    Compared with these two strongest country lords, the other dozen or so lords were extremely worried, especially the neighboring kingdoms of Great Yan Nation.


    ...


    Great Yan Country, the capital city.


    The majestic imperial capital has always been a symbol of Great Yan Nation, representing the glory of Great Yan Nation.


    As a member of the imperial capital, the warriors living here are proud of this.


    But today, this proud imperial capital is wrapped in a black mist, a huge dragon, suppressing the void, looking down at the imperial capital below.


    In front of this dragon, strong men in black robes released a frightening aura, making everyone in the imperial capital feel depressed.


    too strong¡­¡­


    The entire imperial capital, all the warriors, including those martial lords, couldn''t stand up at this moment, and felt tremendous pressure on them.


    I''m afraid that the only person who can stand up and face these sudden enemies is the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom in the palace.


    "The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, why? Isn''t it coming out? That injury, I am afraid that you will not be able to kill you." A gloomy word resounded throughout the imperial capital.


    All the imperial capital warriors felt a horror, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "King Wu!"


    In the crowd, Li Lanshan raised his head in horror. He saw a leader walking out of a dozen men in black robes in the sky. The momentum was overwhelming and filled with void, which was extremely frightening.


    This is definitely a powerhouse at the Wuwang level.


    Of course, this alone would not scare Li Lanshan, after all, there was the Lord of Great Yan Kingdom in the palace.


    What made Li Lanshan really desperate was that the flood dragon, which was more than a hundred meters long, was like a giant, covering the entire emperor capital, blocking the sun''s rays.


    In front of this big monster, Li Lanshan felt that even King Wu was much inferior.


    Moreover, the remaining dozen or so black-robed men are very powerful, and the aura they exude is only slightly worse than that of the leader.


    "These people are almost comparable to the Invincible King Wu, and they are infinitely close to the King Wu strong." Li Lanshan''s heart is full of panic. How could the Great Yan Nation suddenly produce so many evil strong men? These powers are enough to destroy Beihai Ten Any one of the eight countries.


    "Where did these people come from?"


    Li Lanshan was puzzled.


    All the people in the imperial capital are all puzzled at this moment.


    At this moment, in the imperial palace, the same scorching sun lifted into the sky, releasing incomparable light, dazzling golden light, dispelling the black mist and illuminating the entire imperial capital.


    Even the huge flood dragon in the high sky stunned slightly, staring at the palace with two big blood-red eyes.


    "The leader of the Beast God Sect, is this monster you have prepared for so many years? Do you think that with it, it can help you rule the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea?"


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom stepped up into the air, like the same sun, releasing a blazing golden light. The aura exuding from his body was much stronger than the man in the black robe facing him.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Even so, the lord of the Great Yan Nation can''t compare to the huge dragon in the sky.


    "Sorry, the old man has already abdicated to be virtuous. I am no longer the leader of the Beast God Cult." The leader of the Beast God Cult stared at the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom gloomily with murderous intent.


    "Oh? I don''t know who has the ability to make you abdicate to be virtuous?" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom''s complexion was indifferent, and his dark eyes were shining with blazing divine light. The robe swept across.


    However, these people in black robes are very calm.


    When the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was puzzled, a cold voice came from the sky.


    "it''s me!"


    With a cold drink.


    High in the sky, the giant dragon''s body shuddered, and then quickly shrank, turning into a blood-robed young man, standing beside the leader of the Beast God Cult, staring coldly at the opposing Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom with a disdainful face. .


    "Ye Tian--" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom saw the face of the blood-robed youth, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 408： Gods son

    "How can it be!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s familiar face, not only the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, but also Zhang Hu, Li Lanshan and others in the crowd below were all dumbfounded and shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, the blood-robed youth who appeared in front of them was indeed Ye Tian.


    The familiar face has not changed at all, only the look in his eyes is somewhat different.


    Ye Tian''s eyes have always been sharp, like a blade, exuding a peerless edge.


    But Ye Tian''s gaze in this blood-robed robe was very gloomy and evil, full of bloodthirsty aura, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Hmph, you are not Ye Tian. Although the appearance is the same, the aura is completely different." After all, the leader of the Great Yan Nation is a strong man of King Wu. After the initial shock, he quickly calmed down and shouted coldly.


    Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others also saw that the person in front of them was not Ye Tian, ??but they were very curious, who is this person who looks exactly like Ye Tian?


    "You are wrong, I am Ye Tian, ??but not the Ye Tian you know." The blood robe Ye Tian said gloomily. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, his face full of murderous intent.


    The people below did not dare to look at him a few more times, because they had a great fear in their hearts, which was very terrifying.


    Even the dozen or so black-robed powerhouses of the Beast God Sect looked at Ye Tian in front of him in awe, respectfully one by one.


    "Who are you?" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom shouted in a deep voice. The strange scene before him made him faintly worried.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The blood robe Ye Tian didn''t speak, but the voice of the leader of the Beast God Sect was heard.


    "The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, do you remember the scene of the meteor in the sky in Nanlin County?" The words of the leader of the Beast God Church made the face of the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom change.


    "He is?" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom stared at the blood-robed Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "It seems that you have thought about it. He is the child, a holy infant from the outer world, the son of God specially given to us by the Beast God." The leader of the Beast God Sect said feverishly.


    "Long live the beast god!"


    "Long live the Son of God!"


    More than a dozen powerful men in black robe roared, shaking the capital.


    In the boundless black mist, a loud roar came, making the entire sky tremble.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Great Yan had a gloomy face and an incredible look in his eyes. He did not expect that the child would survive that year.


    Thirty years ago, on the day Ye Tian was born, a blazing meteor cut through the sky and fell into Nanlin County of Great Yan Nation.


    This meteor is different from other meteors. It is very weird and carries an extremely evil energy that shocked both the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the Great Elder of Buried Sky. (Starting)


    The two peak powerhouses of the Great Yan Nation came to the landing point of the meteor together, but they only had time to see a baby wrapped in blazing blood, and then they could see nothing.


    At that time, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom and the Great Elder of Funeral were very surprised. They had never seen this strange vision before, and it was not even recorded in some ancient books.


    It''s just that the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom did not expect that this baby actually existed and was acquired by the leader of the Beast God Cult.


    "Why does he look exactly like Ye Tian?" Da Yan Country asked in a deep voice, he was very curious about the origin of this blood-robed Ye Tian, ??a life from a world outside the sky, I don''t know what kind of world it is?


    "The Ye Tian you know is the twin brother of our Son of God, hehe, with the help of the glory of our Son of God, his talent is so powerful, he has become the first genius of your Great Yan Kingdom. However, with our Son of God By comparison, he is still far behind." The leader of the Beast God Sect sneered.


    "I think it''s my brother, your son of **** may not be as good as him, at least he is not a monster that is neither human nor beast." The country lord of the Great Yan said coldly.


    "Huh!" When Ye Tian heard the words, his pupils shrank, and his blood-red eyes flashed with cold killing intent.


    Obviously, it made him very angry to say that he was inferior to Ye Tian.


    The leader of the Beast God Sect said coldly: "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Ye Tian is, I am afraid that at this time he would have already died under the hands of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. And our son of God is stronger than the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. exist."


    "For the sake of you being good to my brother, as long as you are willing to surrender, I can help you get rid of the power of the beast gods in your body, and let your cultivation level go further, comparable to the leader of the Eastern Kingdom." Tian looked at the Lord of the Great Yan Country indifferently, and said proudly.


    "Let me become a half-man and half-beast monster like you?" The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was full of mockery.


    The blood robe Ye Tian and the leader of the Beast God Sect''s face sank, and their eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    "I am also the lord of a country anyway, how can I be with you and other beasts? The Great Yan Nation has always only had a lord who died in battle, and no lord of surrender.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom roared, and his whole body was radiant, like the same sun, releasing immortal brilliance.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from him, blasting the beast **** cult leader and the dozens of black-robed youths.


    When all the martial artists of the imperial capital saw this, they shouted excitedly, their faces full of excitement.


    "Blast your martial spirit, burn your blood, you have the courage!" The blood robe Ye Tian was unmoved, he had his hands on his back, and looked coldly at the great flame nation lord who was facing soaring aura.


    Listening to his words, the smiles of all the warriors in the imperial capital instantly solidified, and their faces were full of horror and despair.


    Exploding Martial Spirit and burning blood, this is almost a mortal determination, even if Martial Saint comes, he can''t save the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom.


    All the imperial capital warriors were all sad and desperate.


    The entire imperial capital was full of sadness.


    "Come on, let me take a look at your younger brother, how is it better than your older brother?" The Lord of the Great Yan Nation''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, without fear at all, he exploded with peak combat power and rushed towards the blood-robed Ye Tian.


    Rumble...The terrifying energy made the sky tremble.


    After exploding his martial soul and burning his blood, the power of the leader of the Great Yan country reached the third level of the Martial King.


    From a distance, it seemed like a blazing sun exploded in the sky, releasing terrible shock waves, making the entire imperial capital tremble.


    "With this strength, you want to compete with me? Humph!"


    The blood robe Ye Tian was unmoved, he snorted coldly, raised an arm, clenched his fist and blasted out.


    "Roar!"


    The boundless black energy condenses into a fierce tiger, stepping on the clouds, and culling towards the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom. In an instant, the tiger''s might shook the sky and the earth, like a giant beast, unparalleled in power.


    "Flame Slash!"


    The Lord of the Great Yan Nation didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately took out his royal sword and slashed towards the fierce tiger that came.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying sword light was thousands of meters long, pierced through the void and through the sky, as if a divine punishment had fallen from the sky, and it slashed fiercely on the fierce tiger.


    "Roar!" The fierce tiger roared, his momentum exploded, exuding terrifying fierce might.


    The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was full of disbelief, because his full-strength sword was unable to repel the fierce tiger, and the opponent still rushed towards him, blasting his body fiercely into the palace below.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "The Lord!"


    All the people in the imperial capital suddenly exclaimed that they couldn''t believe that the strongest of Great Yan Nation was so vulnerable that he was injured by the enemy''s face.


    "The power gap is too big, Great Yan Country is in danger!" Li Lanshan sighed secretly.


    "Brother Li, do you think we might as well take the opportunity to escape?" Zhang Hu didn''t know when he touched him and got together with Li Lanshan.


    Beside them, there are dozens of young talents who rushed back from the Nine Heavens Palace not long ago.


    "Not at this time, the dozen or so people in black robes are very scary." Li Lanshan shook his head.


    "It seems that the country lord is about to die..." A young handsome stared at the sky with horror.


    Everyone looked and saw that in the distant sky, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was covered in blood, and his arm was bitten by a fierce tiger.


    The country lord, who was so powerful just now, fell to this end not long after.


    Everyone in the imperial capital was silent, everyone''s face was full of despair and fear, and the enemy''s strength was too strong.


    "Something is wrong, there are not many guards in the palace, and even the Shenwu King and all the princes and princesses are gone." Zhang Hu said suddenly in surprise.


    "It seems that the country''s lord has long expected that we will flee in chaos. Remember, don''t explode, try to keep a low profile. When encountering enemies, you can only dodge, not attack." Li Lanshan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Where to flee?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "Big Song Kingdom, Brother Yan is there, and King Shenwu is probably also there," Li Lanshan said.


    "These people are so powerful, I am afraid that the ambition is not small, I am afraid that the Song Dynasty will soon face them." Zhang Hu worried.


    "One step counts as one step, even if the sky falls, there will still be tall people standing on it." Li Lanshan hummed lightly.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise shook the sky, causing the entire imperial capital to tremble. As if an earthquake occurred, houses collapsed and the ground cracked.


    A group of young talents looked at the sky in shock, all of them were dumbfounded, and then all their faces were full of sadness.


    The Lord of Great Yan Country blew himself up!


    In the imperial capital, there was a sorrow, and everyone was stunned.


    For a long time, sitting in the imperial capital, the patron saint of Great Yan Country, just fell.


    Many people couldn''t stand the shock and fainted.


    Many people screamed crazy ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill Ye Tian in the sky and dozens of black-robed powerhouses, and some fled from the imperial capital.


    The entire imperial capital was in chaos, with crowds rushing out everywhere.


    "Huh!" The blood robe Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, and walked directly towards the Great Yan Nation''s imperial palace, and the leader of the Beast God Cult followed.


    As for the dozen or so black-robed powerhouses, they also looked down on the people below, and directly ordered the army of the beast gods behind to encircle the emperor.


    However, in the end it was the imperial capital of Great Yan Nation, with many masters, the army of the Beast God Sect could not contain many people at all, and many people fled.


    Li Lanshan, Zhang Hu and others were also mixed in the crowd and fled the imperial capital.


    Soon after this, the entire Great Yan Nation fell and was completely controlled by the Beast God Sect.


    King Wu Zhou of Wu Zhou City, with the army of the Great Yan Kingdom, and the King Shen Wu, stationed on the border of the Song Kingdom.


    Following the destruction of the Great Yan Kingdom by the Beast God Sect, the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea was full of rumors.

 Chapter 409： 50% of ice

    On the border of the Great Song Kingdom, in a huge city, there are several million Great Yan teams stationed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    They were led by Yan Haotian, King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou.


    At this time, the whole city was filled with a breath of sadness and despair.


    A soldier from Great Yan Nation was full of sadness and despair and worry in his heart.


    "The Great Yan Nation is destroyed!"


    "The Lord of the Kingdom is dead!"


    When the news came from the front lines, all the soldiers of the Great Yan Nation were stunned, and they couldn''t believe it.


    You know, their roots are in Great Yan Nation, and their family members and relatives are in Great Yan Nation. If it weren''t for King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou, the entire military camp would be in chaos.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yan Haotian stared at the sky blankly, tears streaming down his face.


    "Little Si, hold on, from today, you are the Lord of the Great Yan Country." King Shenwu placed the seal representing the Lord in front of Yan Haotian and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although Great Yan Nation is destroyed, but the people of Great Yan Nation are still there, your duty is to protect them and lead them to retake Great Yan Nation." King Wu Zhou on the side also nodded.


    These two half-step Martial King peak powerhouses were secretly tuned away by the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom in order to help Yan Haotian regain the country in the future.


    "Even Father King is not the enemy''s opponent, and I don''t even have the strength of Half-Step Martial King, how can I talk about rejuvenating the country?" Yan Haotian cheered up a little, but then smiled bitterly.


    The burden given to him by the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom was too great, but it was a pity that he did not have the strength to handle it.


    "Father, I am ashamed of you." Yan Haotian sighed secretly in his heart.


    King Shen Wu and King Wu Zhou glanced at each other, both sighing slightly, Yan Haotian was right, the enemy''s strength was too strong.


    "For this plan, only when Ye Tian comes back, if he is promoted to the realm of King Wu, then my Great Yan Nation will have the possibility of rejuvenation." After all, Yan Haotian is a powerhouse close to the half-step Wu King, and soon calmed down. , Analyze the current situation.


    In fact, the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom had delegated power to Yan Haotian very early to cultivate his commanding ability.


    Yan Haotian did not disappoint the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, he followed Shenwu King and Wu Zhou King, and he learned the complete emperor''s way.


    Forcibly suppressing the sadness in his heart, Yan Haotian squinted his eyes, and hummed slightly in the direction of the Great Song Kingdom¡¯s imperial palace: "Give us such a big city. It sounds good to say that we value us. In fact, it is to make It¡¯s a good calculation for us to stick to the frontier and treat us as cannon fodder."


    "Between countries, there are no friends, only interests. [Starter]" Wang Wu Zhou shook his head and sighed. The actions of the leader of the Song Dynasty had long been expected.


    King Shenwu also nodded and said, "Little Si don¡¯t worry, this situation is already in the master¡¯s expectation. At least we still have a city to defend. Moreover, Da Song Kingdom will never watch us be beasted. The religion is destroyed. At present, he still needs to use our strength to defend the frontier."


    "I''m afraid that we can''t resist the army of the Beast God Sect. The Great Song Kingdom will be destroyed sooner or later." Yan Haotian sighed. Although the power of the Great Song Kingdom is stronger than the Great Yan Kingdom, it is not much stronger. .


    King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou also looked worried, they couldn''t do anything now, they could only wait for Ye Tian to return.


    However, there have long been rumors in the Eighteen Nations Middle School in the North Sea that Ye Tian had been killed by the Eastern Kingdom Lord outside the North Sea, and the corpse was taken away by the Fire Dragon King.


    Yan Haotian and the others only had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "Report--"


    Soon after, a messenger brought bad news: The Killer King led an army to kill him, and he was expected to arrive in the city in a month.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Yan Haotian, King Shenwu, and King Wu Zhou all looked stunned.


    "How is it possible? Is the Lord of the Great Wei Kingdom an idiot? He didn''t know that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold, so he came to attack us?" Yan Haotian cursed fiercely, his eyes still full of incomprehension.


    The current situation is very clear. The strength displayed by the Beast God Sect is terrifying, a son of God who is comparable to the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, a powerful man who is comparable to the Lord of the Common Kingdom, and a dozen super powers who are comparable to the Invincible Martial Lord. .


    Such a group of forces is enough to easily destroy any of the three strongest kingdoms. Under such circumstances, the kingdoms around Great Yan Nation should all unite.


    Especially the Great Wei State and Great Yan State border, they are very likely to be the next plan of the Beast God Sect.


    In this way, the Great Wei State also sent a large army to attack them, not only handing the back to the ambitious Beast God Cult, but also offending the Great Song State for this.


    Including King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou, Yan Haotian couldn''t guess the thoughts of the Great Lord of Wei Kingdom.


    "Could it be that the hatred between King Father and the Lord of the Great Wei Kingdom is so great?" Yan Haotian secretly wondered.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time left for him to consider.


    King Shenwu groaned for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "In the first place, we were not opponents of the Beast God Cult, but now we are facing the Great Wei Kingdom, even if we repel them, we will suffer heavy losses."


    King Wu Zhou glanced at King Shenwu and said with a smile: "It seems we have the same idea!"


    "The two teachers mean we leave here?" Yan Haotian said with a flash of eyes.


    Upon hearing the words, King Shenwu immediately showed appreciation and smiled: "Yes, we don''t need to guard the frontier for the Song Dynasty. The Lord will not let us fight with the Beast God Sect in order to keep us strong and wait for Ye Tian to return."


    "Go to Dajiang State, Dajiang State is not far from Dajiang State, and the Lord of Dajiang State was killed by Ye Tian again. At this time, he is in a civil strife. We can take a county to recuperate, and it is close to Beihai, which is convenient for inquiries. The whereabouts of Ye Tian." Wang Wu Zhou suggested.


    "It''s indeed a good idea, but I am afraid that Song Kingdom will not let us leave so easily." Yan Haotian was a little worried.


    "Hmph, now there are two big enemies, the Great Wei Kingdom and the Beast God Religion, and the Great Song Kingdom doesn''t care about us." Shenwu King snorted coldly.


    King Wu Zhou also nodded.


    "Since the two teachers agree with this decision, it should not be too late, and we will set off right away." Yan Haotian is also a man of courage. Once he decides something, he will implement it immediately without any delay.


    King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou nodded appreciatively, Yan Haotian had the appearance of a country owner in other respects except that his strength was not as good as the country''s master.


    Soon after, a group of Great Yan teams set off towards Dajiang Country.


    But at this moment, the Great Song Kingdom still didn''t know all this, even if their people discovered this situation, they would not be able to pass it to the imperial capital in a short time.


    It was not until the Murder King led the Great Wei Kingdom to easily capture this county, that the Lord of the Song Kingdom knew that he had been letting the pigeons off by Yan Haotian. He was so angry that he immediately spit out a spit of blood, and immediately ordered an army to intercept Yan Haotian.


    However, before they could send an army, the Beast God Sect of the Great Yan Kingdom had already been killed, and even the Great Wei Kingdom''s army was also killed.


    At this time, the Lord of the Great Song Kingdom knew that the Great Wei Kingdom had already been in alliance with the Beast God Sect.


    Where did he dare to send an army to intercept Yan Haotian, and immediately transferred all the army back to resist the army of the Beast God Cult and the Great Wei Kingdom, but he still retreated steadily and was not far from death.


    But Yan Haotian didn''t care about the affairs of the Great Song Kingdom at this time, he took the troops and finally rushed to the Great River Kingdom, and then seized a county close to Beihai as a temporary site.


    Because of the fall of the Lord of the Dajiang Kingdom, Dajiang is in chaos. First of all, the major families and sects robbed the territory. There are also generals and princes who control one side. Even some independent half-step martial arts kings robbed them. A site.


    The surrounding kingdoms also took advantage of this opportunity to begin to eat away at Dajiang State and annexed a lot of land in Dajiang State.


    However, the biggest power of Dajiang Nation is the former royal force headed by Su Qingfeng, one of the five great arrogances. They also have the support of Hu Tianhua and Hu''s family, occupying one third of Dajiang Nation''s land.


    For the outsider Yan Haotian, the major forces of Dajiang Nation hated him, but the frontiers were in a hurry, and there was chaos inside. They couldn''t drive away Yan Haotian, they could only watch Yan Haotian take the next big one. county.


    Fortunately, Yan Haotian also knew how to measure. He sent someone to make a temporary alliance agreement with Su Qingfeng, and as long as he waited until Great Yan Nation was restored, he would leave Dajiang Nation.


    Su Qingfeng was afraid of Yan Haotian''s forces and did not want to be an enemy of him, so he had to agree to this matter.


    ...


    North Sea.


    When the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were surging, Ye Tian''s cultivation in the Lair of the Fire Dragon King also reached a critical moment.


    In this matter, Ye Tian had absorbed the good fortune of the Life and Death Talisman. Although he hadn''t woken up yet, his cultivation base had been promoted from the early half-step Wuwang to the half-step Wuwang peak.


    Not only that, but not long afterward, Ye Tian''s Frost Fist was finally promoted to the realm of 50%.


    this day--


    The Fire Dragon King felt a powerful wave of energy coming from above his head. He woke up from sleep, opened his huge eyes, and looked at Ye Tian who was still lying on the boulder.


    "Good boy, you have been promoted to the realm of King Wu so soon..." Before the Fire Dragon King finished speaking, an extremely cold domain power radiated from Ye Tian.


    In an instant, including the Fire Dragon King, the entire volcano was frozen.


    Even the hot magma ~www.novelhall.com~ was frozen and turned into a solid fossil.


    "Roar!" The Fire Dragon King roared, his whole body exploded, opened the ice field, and escaped.


    At this time, as the power of the Yetian Domain spreads out, the entire sea area around the volcano is covered by thousands of miles of ice, a vast white glacier.


    It was two completely different worlds from the previous sea of ??fire.


    "This stinky boy!" High in the sky, the Fire Dragon King stared at the old nest below, and couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    The lair he had lived in for so many years was destroyed by Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Strange, this kid is still half-step to the top of the King of Martial Arts, and he has not been promoted to King Martial. This doesn''t make sense!" Suddenly, the Fire Dragon King''s pupils shrank, staring at Ye Tian on the boulder in amazement.


    At this time, the breath that Ye Tianshen uploaded was very powerful, comparable to a third-level powerhouse of Wuwang, but his cultivation was still at the half-step Wuwang peak.


    The Fire Dragon King was really surprised.

 Chapter 410： wake

    As everyone knows, if you want to become a martial king, the biggest difficulty is that you need to reach 50% of the martial arts will. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As long as you have a martial arts will of 50% realm, you will basically become a martial king steadily, and the rest of your cultivation will only need to be promoted to the tenth-level peak of Martial Lord.


    With the insight of the Fire Dragon King, he found that Ye Tian''s cultivation had already reached the half-step Martial King peak, and the cold ice fist intent had just reached the 50% realm.


    In this way, Ye Tian can definitely be promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    However, the Fire Dragon King discovered that Ye Tian was still at the half-step Martial King peak. Although his strength had increased a lot, he had not been promoted to the Martial King realm.


    This is very weird, making the Fire Dragon King puzzled.


    "Strange, really strange, what the **** is going on with this kid?" The Fire Dragon King frowned. He really couldn''t figure out why Ye Tian had not been promoted to the realm of King Wu. This was completely unreasonable.


    After thinking for a long time, the Fire Dragon King didn''t understand the reason, so he stayed aside, waiting for Ye Tian to wake up.


    The effect of the Life and Death Talisman has been completely absorbed by Ye Tian, ??and he will wake up soon after.


    However, Ye Tian''s Nine Revolutions battle body has not yet been promoted to the fourth level. I am afraid that even if he wakes up, he will still stay closed for a period of time to rush the Nine Revolutions battle body to the fourth level.


    Time rushes by...


    During the period of Ye Tian''s practice, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were surging and wars flew.


    The Beast God Sect was ambitious. After occupying the Great Yan Nation, they did not stop, they continued to expand.


    The Great Wei Kingdom didn''t know why, but it formed an alliance with the Beast God Sect, and the two sides sent troops to attack the Great Song Kingdom.


    The Lord of the Great Song Kingdom resisted for three months, and finally led the remnant army to the Kingdom of Daming for help. The Lord of the Kingdom of Daming was a wise monarch. He knew that the Beast God Sect would sooner or later hit his kingdom, so he not only took in the Lord of the Song Kingdom. , And also united several surrounding kingdoms to form a coalition army.


    With the huge army advantage, in the next few months, the coalition finally blocked the invasion of the Beast God Cult.


    However, just as everyone was about to celebrate the victory, the five kingdoms headed by Dongguo and Dawu suddenly announced their alliance with the Beast God Sect.


    Suddenly, the entire eighteen countries of the North Sea boiled over, and countless people were shocked.


    The strength of the Great Wu Kingdom is only stronger than that of the Song Kingdom, and the East Kingdom is one of the three strongest kingdoms. These two kingdoms allied with the Beast God Sect at once, which greatly increased the strength of the Beast God Sect.


    Under this situation, the Heavenly Kingdom and the Western Kingdom, which have always been in a neutral position, had to express their views. They took over the power of the coalition forces of the Ming Dynasty and became the new coalition allies.


    In this way, after Ye Tian was in a coma for half a year, the pattern of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea was completely changed. (Starter) The current situation is that the two coalition forces oppose each other, and there is a chaotic country in between.


    The seven kingdoms headed by the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of the West form the Anti-Beast Alliance and are the most powerful. But they are not very popular, so their combat effectiveness is not high, they can only defend, not attack.


    With the Beast God Sect as the center, plus the Eastern Kingdom, Da Wu Kingdom, Da Wu Kingdom and other kingdoms that took refuge in them, they formed the Beast God Alliance with very strong strength.


    Although in terms of numbers, the Beast God Alliance may be worse than the Anti Beast Alliance, but because of the powerful strength of the Son of God, several kingdoms including the Eastern Kingdom Lords are willing to submit. Therefore, the Beast God¡¯s order is forbidden, and the combat power is very powerful, far exceeding the Anti-Beast Alliance.


    The two major alliances now occupy nearly 80% of the land of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The rainbow grassland near the death swamp of the Song Kingdom is the red line, separating the two.


    It has to be said that Dajiang Country has a good position, they are located behind the death swamp and are very safe.


    The Beast God Alliance did not want to enter the dangerous place of Death Swamp, and there was no need to waste troops for a chaotic kingdom, so it was too lazy to pay attention to Dajiang Country.


    Yan Haotian took the remnants of the Great Yan Nation and was stationed in the chaotic Great River Nation, watching the two major alliances attack each other, while waiting for Ye Tian''s return.


    The so-called troubled times make heroes, and troubled times make heroes.


    In today¡¯s chaotic Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, it is an era of heroes and heroes. The young geniuses who rushed back from the Nine Heavens Palace, after returning from retreat, showed their great strength, shocking the entire Eighteen Kingdoms. .


    Among them, the five great arrogances, especially those of the young generation, are the most dazzling. They have all benefited from the Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace. This time, all of them have greatly increased their strengths, and they have shocked the world.


    The first one to be famous was Su Qingfeng, the first genius of the Great River Nation. When the Great River Nation was in chaos, he helped the royal family and stabilized a new regime.


    What made him famous is that he killed a half-step martial arts master in the first battle. With his popularity, coupled with the background of the royal family, they finally kept the orthodox position of the royal family.


    At least, all the major forces in the Great River Country on the surface, including Yan Haotian, chose to submit to the Royal Family of the River Country.


    Of course, just surrender in the mouth, and have their own little nine in their hearts.


    After Su Qingfeng, Li Junhao, a fellow who took refuge in the Beast God Sect, also exploded with great strength. In World War I, he killed a half-step martial arts king of the Anti-Beast Alliance and Yang Wei the world in one fell swoop.


    Zhao Wu, the first genius of the East Kingdom, one of the four kings of the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai, also officially left. According to rumors, with the help of the Son of God, his strength has reached the level of invincible Wujun.


    The Anti-Beast Alliance was unwilling to lag behind. Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others went out one after another, and their strength increased greatly.


    Among them, Wufeng and Yang Shaohua are the most dazzling. Wufeng is the strong man who killed a half-step Wuwang peak in the first battle.


    Yang Shaohua''s swordsmanship is the number one in the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and even some of the kings of the Martial Kingdom sigh. His strength has finally reached the realm of the half-step Martial King, and his combat power has surpassed the peak of the half-step Martial King, infinitely close to the invincible Martial King.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan''s strength is the same as Yang Shaohua, but she used to be one of the four kings after all. Compared with Zhao Wu and Wu Feng, who reached the realm of Invincible Martial Lord, her progress is not much.


    In addition, Zhu Hongming and Song Haoran, one of the five great arrogances, also broke out with half-step martial arts level strength, and became famous in one fell swoop.


    Of course, in addition to the four great kings and the five great arrogances, other people in the younger generation also have some famous names in the world.


    Among them, many of Ye Tian¡¯s friends, such as Po Jun, this young strong man who understood the meaning of immortal swords, finally showed his talent for swordsmanship to the world after his cultivation was upgraded, and some even called him the second sword in the North Sea. .


    As for the first cut, needless to say, it must be Ye Tian.


    In front of Ye Tian, ??the North Sea Sword King, no one dared to say that he surpassed him on the sword path, even the powerhouses of the Wu King realm were like this.


    In addition to breaking the army, there are also many young talents in the Great Yan Country.


    It has to be said that the more years of war raging, the bigger the strong will be born.


    Because many times now, the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are facing death threats. Once they survived the catastrophe of death and survived, their cultivation bases will be improved.


    Even Yan Haotian, under the meticulous guidance of King Shenwu and King Wu Zhou, reached the half-step Wuwang level.


    However, the improvement of Yan Haotian''s cultivation level did not make him happy, because more than half a year had passed and there was still no news of Ye Tian.


    Now, more and more people begin to believe that Ye Tian was killed by the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom.


    Even among the remnants of the Great Yan Nation, such news began to circulate.


    If it weren''t for the unparalleled prestige of King Shenwu and King Wuzhou, I''m afraid this remnant army would be in chaos.


    But no matter what, as time passed, Yan Haotian''s mood got worse and worse. He knew that if Ye Tian really died, then it would be the time when Great Yan Nation was truly destroyed.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    On this day, a vast sword intent rose from the heavens, shattering the void, piercing the sky, and shaking the world.


    The warriors of the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, including the Fire Dragon King who was sleeping in the North Sea, felt this terrifying aura.


    For a while, all warriors turned their eyes to the direction of heaven.


    "A terrifying sword intent, much stronger than the general martial king."


    "Idiot, this is someone who has been promoted to the realm of King Wu. Oh my god! For many years, some of our eighteen countries in Beihai have finally been promoted to King Wu."


    "Wu Wang... The old man has been trapped in the half-step Wu Wang peak for more than a hundred years, and he did not expect to be left behind again, alas."


    "It came from heaven. There are a few old guys in heaven. Could it be that they broke through?"


    ...


    The entire eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea were talking a lot at this time, and many people were talking about the origin of the newly promoted King Wu.


    Of course, most people think that it was the older generation who broke through. After all, there are many strong people who are trapped in the half-step Martial King peak. Maybe someone broke through.


    However, three days later, a news made the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea boil.


    This news revealed the identity of the newly promoted Wu Wang strong. He is not the old strong, nor is he someone else. He is one of the four kings.


    This once the first person of the young generation, the head of the four kings, retreats after returning from the Nine Heavens Palace. After more than half a year, he finally broke through the imprisonment and was promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    The whole heaven was suddenly caught in cheers, and even the anti-beast alliance was greatly boosted.


    As everyone knows, in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, once someone is promoted to King Wu, there will be a big banquet to invite the world''s heroes to congratulate.


    The king is from heaven. Although his identity as an illegitimate child is a bit embarrassing, no one dares to laugh at them at this moment.


    Everyone, including those of the country, admires this father and son very much. Lao Tzu is the first ruler of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and his son is the first person in the young generation, and he was promoted to King Wu.


    Both father and son are kings of Wu, which can be said to be a good story for the generation of the Eighteen Nations in Beihai.


    At the Xiongguan Pass of the Rainbow Grassland, the banquet held by the Kingdom of Heaven to celebrate the king began. All the major families in the anti-beast alliance ~www.novelhall.com~ all major families have received invitations.


    Even some strong men in casual repairs have arrived, ready to see the style of King Wu.


    Including some forces in Dajiang Country, and Yan Haotian, they all received invitations.


    Leaving King Wu Zhou in the army, Yan Haotian personally took King Shenwu to congratulate him.


    North Sea.


    "Boy, the king who was defeated by you has been promoted to King Wu, but he didn''t expect him to be ahead of you this time, hehe!" The Fire Dragon King naturally also got the news. He looked at Ye Tian who was in a coma, and said with a smile. .


    "Huh!"


    As if hearing his voice, Ye Tian, ??who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, those sharp divine lights, like two bright blades, cut through the void and the sky.


    The frozen volcano suddenly appeared a series of terrible cracks, and the glacier was shaking.


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿

 Chapter 411： Guardian Elder

    "Boy, you finally woke up. (Starter


    Feeling this sudden and terrifying aura, the huge body of the Fire Dragon King landed down, staring at the big eyes in his eyes, smiling at Ye Tian, ??who had already opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes gradually converged, and he was in a coma for a long time, leaving his mind blank.


    However, when he saw the huge body of the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered what happened before he became unconscious.


    "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace!" After thinking about it, Ye Tian hurriedly thanked him, he was a little ashamed. When he rushed to this place, he used to capture the blood of the Fire Dragon King, but he was rescued by others. Up.


    This is really good for complaining!


    Ye Tian was so ashamed that he couldn''t help cursing himself secretly. Is it because of the increased strength that he is a little lawless? People clearly have no grudges against you, so why do they want to kill for a little blood?


    "It seems that my strength has grown so fast that I almost strayed into the way of killing demon." Ye Tian secretly palpitated, and a warning flashed in his eyes.


    What he cultivated was the Blood Demon Dao of the Blood Demon Sabre Saint. This kind of technique was originally a killing line, and the first thing he realized was the killing blade intent.


    Such a path, of course, is powerful, but because of the frequent killings, it has led to confusion and strayed into the magic way.


    After trying to understand this, Ye Tian''s eyes completely restored Qingming.


    "Don''t mind!" Upon seeing this, the Fire Dragon King smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking, otherwise, even if he couldn''t kill Ye Tian, ??he would have to teach this brat boy.


    "Since you are the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace, then my identity can also tell you."


    The Fire Dragon King looked at Ye Tian''s puzzled expression, smiled slightly, and then said solemnly: "In ancient times, Jiuxiao Tiangong had a great power in the world, and the entire Beihai and the surrounding seas were all within the power of Jiuxiao Tiangong. Especially Jiuxiao. When Tianzun existed, our Beihai was the martial arts sacred land on the mainland of China. Every year, countless warriors would travel to Beihai for pilgrimage.


    "You should know that some powerful sects will have mountain protection beasts, and the ancient super sects like the Nine Heavens Palace did not lack mountain protection beasts."


    The Fire Dragon King reverently said: "The ancient Nine Heavens Palace is invincible in the world, and its mountain-protecting spirit beasts are naturally extraordinary. Each holy palace has two martial-sage-level mountain-protecting spirit beasts. And our two elders from the North Sea dragon family The ancestor was the mountain-protecting beast of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect the Fire Dragon King to have a history here, so the two were considered to be of the same clan. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "In the First War of the Ancients, the two ancestors also died in the battle, but our North Sea Dragon Clan survived. With the help of the guardian elders, we thrived in the North Sea, strengthening our strength while guarding the Nine Heavens Palace." Huo Said the Dragon King.


    "Senior did you mean that the Flood Dragon clan is more than senior?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "Don''t cry from the seniors, your current strength may surpass me, and based on the relationship between our North Sea Dragon Clan and the Nine Heavens Palace. Speaking of which, you and I are enough to be called brothers, I''m just a few years older than you. I have become a senior." The Fire Dragon King said with a smile. He values ??Ye Tian''s potential and naturally hopes to have a good relationship with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was ashamed and didn''t dare to refute when he heard the words. He nodded and cried respectfully, "Brother!"


    "Okay!" The Fire Dragon King was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Our clan has reproduced from ancient times to the present, and naturally I am not the only one. Speaking of which, I am just a junior in the clan. I have just grown up. In our clan, I have reached King Wu. The realm is considered to be an adult, and only when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu can you become a fighter of our Jiaolong clan."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. It seemed that the strength of the North Sea Flood Dragon clan was very terrifying. There were a lot of King Wu and Emperor Wu.


    "And the strong in the realm of Emperor Wu are the elders in our clan. At this level, our Dragon Clan is very small, only a hundred." The Fire Dragon King continued.


    Ye Tian almost spit out a mouthful of blood, about a hundred? Is this less? Brother, our eighteen countries in the North Sea don''t even have a martial emperor!


    It''s so popular!


    Ye Tian buried himself secretly.


    "Besides, our Jiaolong clan has only one Wuzun strongman, and that is our current king, known as the North Sea Dragon King." The Fire Dragon King said admiringly.


    After listening to Ye Tian, ??he understood the horror of the North Sea Dragon Clan. I am afraid that he could easily destroy the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea by sending any clansmen.


    "Brother, why are you alone here?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Because of the guardian elder''s order, his elders have explained that we are not allowed to disturb the development of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Therefore, our king will send a young adult from the clan to guard the Jiuxiao Tiangong every thousand years." Huo Said the Dragon King.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, but then he asked in confusion, "Brother, who is this guardian elder you are talking about?"


    "You don''t know this?" The fire dragon king widened his eyes when he heard this, a little confused.


    "What? Do I have to know? Where is this senior?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Nonsense, based on seniority, the guardian elder counts as your master." Fire Dragon King stared.


    "Master... Master? Is there still a strong one left in the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, without his old man sitting here, the Nine Heavens Palace would have been captured by other forces long ago, and our Dragon Clan would not even want to occupy the North Sea." The Fire Dragon King said proudly.


    "Brother, listen to what you mean, this master will live a long time?" Ye Tian said hesitantly.


    "Yes, his old man is the only super powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Palace that survived the ancient battle." The Fire Dragon King said with admiration.


    "What!" Ye Tian almost jumped up when he heard this. He said in horror: "So, the old man has lived for at least tens of thousands of years."


    According to the age division of this world, from the earliest era of chaos, to the later prehistoric era, and the ancient era, and then the ancient era, the ancient era, and the present.


    As for the time of each era, it is also different. The era of chaos does not know when it was born, and there is no accurate number at all.


    There are 1.2 billion years in the ancient times.


    There are 1.2 million years in ancient times.


    There are 120,000 years in ancient times.


    If the guardian elder was really a strong man who survived the ancient times, he would be tens of thousands of years old.


    The life span of a martial sage is eight thousand years, even some titled martial sages, and some martial sages who are against the sky, can only live to more than nine thousand years, and cannot exceed 10,000.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s first reaction is, this guardian elder will not be a warrior?


    The Fire Dragon King obviously guessed Ye Tian¡¯s doubts. He smiled and said, ¡°To live tens of thousands of years is nothing to some super sects. I heard that some sects have some seals, as long as you seal yourself in them. Then it won¡¯t die even after millions of years."


    "No, it''s so powerful? If that''s the case, how could there be only one strongman left in our Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    "Forget it, you don''t know anything, let me tell you carefully." The Fire Dragon King knew that Ye Tiancai had just visited the Nine Heavens Palace not long ago, and there was no teacher to guide him, so many things were not understood.


    "These are what I see from the ancient books of the clan."


    Fire Dragon King said: "Although this kind of sealed treasure is precious, there will be some martial arts as long as there are martial arts. Every martial arts will seal some super powers in it at critical moments. This is used as a trump card. For example, Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace, even though all the people of the Nine Heavenly Palace are killed in battle, but with the guardian elder, the Nine Heavenly Palace will return to glory sooner or later.


    "I understand that with this kind of sealed treasure, these martial arts have no shortage of strong people, and they will never cut off their inheritance." Ye Tian nodded, he now understands why some martial arts can be passed down from ancient times to the present.


    "Yes!" Fire Dragon King nodded, and said: "This is the background. Some schools that have been out of the Martial Gods have such backgrounds, so even if these schools are in decline, no one dares to commit. However, this kind of treasure is once Sexual treasures, once the seal is unlocked, this treasure will be spent. Therefore, in the current Shenzhou Continent, there are fewer and fewer treasures like these."


    "Our Nine Heavens Palace has more than one Martial God, there should be many such treasures." Ye Tian said.


    "Well, it is because there are many such treasures that the guardian elder can live to this day. You know, his old man has been out more than a dozen times in history, and each time he killed off the enemy and stained the North Sea. It is precisely because of this. The wicked name of his old man made Beihai a forbidden place in the mainland of China." The Fire Dragon King was full of admiration, and he admired the guardian elder very much.


    "The guardian elder must be a powerful martial sage!"


    Ye Tian secretly guessed.


    The Fire Dragon King continued: "Since you have become the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace, you should know that the Taichi Sacred Palace is the most powerful palace in the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Ye Tian nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ From the statues in the Taiji Temple, it can be seen that the Taiji Temple is powerful, and the number of strong people has been the most.


    "Every palace lord of the Taiji Sacred Palace, if he can''t become a **** of war, will become the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace. Because of the cultivation technique, your Tai Chi Sacred Palace has the strongest defense. It is not suitable for killing enemies, but suitable for guarding. The most suitable person to guard the elders." Fire Dragon King said.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that the guardian elder dared to feel that he came from the Taiji Sacred Palace, and he was indeed his master.


    "The responsibility of the guardian elder is to guard the sect and be responsible for the inheritance of the sect. Therefore, his old man did not participate in the ancient battle, but was directly sealed by the palace owner of the Nine Heavens Palace. When you entered the Nine Heavens Palace, you should have the talent for testing. Close it? The senior who tested your talents is a distraction left by the guardian elder in the Nine Heavens Palace, and his body is still under seal at this time."


    The words of the Fire Dragon King stunned Ye Tian.


    "It turned out to be him!" Ye Tian''s mind came up with the white-haired old man who tested their talents.


    No wonder the Fire Dragon King would say that he has met the Guardian Elder.

 Chapter 412： go away

    After hearing the words of the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian''s heart was full of exclamation. It turned out that there was still such a strong man in the Nine Heavens Palace. No wonder no one dared to commit such a crime for so many years. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Being able to become the palace lord of the Taiji Sacred Palace is definitely a titled martial sage, and it is almost invincible in the Shenzhou Continent where there is no war god.


    Even if the same super schools have sealed some of the most powerful, they will not be able to defeat the Guardian Elder at best.


    Because the ten forms of Tai Chi are invincible in defense in the same realm, only the strong Valkyrie can defeat the guardian elder.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. You just woke up, how do you feel now?" The Fire Dragon King looked at Ye Tian in thought and couldn''t help asking. He was very curious about Ye Tian''s delay in being promoted to King Wu.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then looked inwardly at Dantian and checked his physical condition.


    "It''s cool, I feel full of power throughout my body. If I meet the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom again, I am sure to defeat him." After a while, Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was full of excitement.


    This time he survived a catastrophe, and he got more benefits than he had imagined.


    The first is that the cultivation base has been promoted to the half-step Wuwang peak, and the cold ice fist intent has also reached the realm of 50%.


    "Nonsense, using a treasure like the life and death talisman will naturally have many benefits." Fire Dragon King said with a smile, but his heart was full of envy. He has lived for thousands of years, but he is not as good as Ye Tian, ??who has lived for decades. Awesome.


    "Life and death talisman..." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He immediately understood that he dare to be saved by the life and death talisman when he was half-dead by the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. No wonder there will be a reborn change.


    "Strange, why didn''t I get promoted to King Wu?"


    Not long after, Ye Tian suddenly found a problem.


    That is, he is still half-step Wu Wang, and he has not been promoted to Wu Wang.


    This is totally unreasonable. His Frost Fist Intent has reached the realm of 50%, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Wuwang King in half a step. How could he not be promoted to the realm of King Wu?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at the Fire Dragon King.


    "Don''t look at me, I still want to ask you, don''t you feel that you have a breakthrough?" The Fire Dragon King shook his head and waved his hand.


    "No, I feel that my whole body is complete now, and there is no opportunity to break through, as if my own cultivation has reached the limit." Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this.


    "Limit? Ha ha, your kid is now a martial prince, what a limit. I think you have encountered a bottle tight, break through this bottle tight, you can go to the next level." Fire Dragon King laughed.


    "But I don''t know how to be promoted to the realm of King Wu." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    If he were replaced by someone else, he would definitely be promoted to King Wu now, but he didn''t know what happened to his body, and he was still trapped in the realm of King Wu.


    "You can only find a way to do this yourself. By the way, since you have woken up, then hurry up and train the Rank Nine combat body to the fourth level. By then, no one can help you in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. said the Fire Dragon King.


    "Nine-turn combat body..."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and then his face was full of joy.


    When he first explored his body, he found that there were ten drops of powerful blood in his body. At first he didn''t know what it was, but now that he heard what the Fire Dragon King said, he immediately understood that this was the blood of the Dragon Dragon.


    "Brother, this..." Ye Tian looked at the Fire Dragon King, his expression moved and guilty.


    Fortunately, he wanted to kill the Fire Dragon King to capture the blood. Unexpectedly, they not only saved him, but also gave him the blood, a full drop of blood!


    You know, this is essence and blood, and only a large basin of blood can extract a drop of essence and blood.


    The Fire Dragon King gave ten drops of blood in one fell swoop. I''m afraid the loss was very great, and he couldn''t recover in a few years.


    "Hehe, but ten drops of blood, just a little bit, your brother, my body is huge, this bit of blood is not worth mentioning." Fire Dragon King said with a smile when he saw it, but he was very satisfied in his heart. It seems that Junior Brother Ye is very satisfied. Emphasis on feelings, so he is not wasted.


    "Thank you brother!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, his expression of gratitude on his face, he knew that it was unnecessary to say anything now, and when he became stronger, he would find a way to make up for the Fire Dragon King.


    "Okay, hurry up and practice. Now the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea are in chaos. Without strong strength, you might be unlucky." Fire Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Oh? What happened to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea? By the way, brother, how long have I been in a coma?" Ye Tian immediately asked a few questions after hearing this.


    The Fire Dragon King said: "You have been in a coma for half a year. During this period, a lot of things have happened. Listen to me slowly..."


    During this period of time, people passed by here from time to time, and the Fire Dragon King caught them, only to learn something about the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Listening to the narration of the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian''s face became increasingly ugly.


    "What! The Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom died unexpectedly, and the Great Yan Kingdom was also destroyed by the Beast God Sect. The Beast God Sect has such a powerful force?" Ye Tian suddenly became anxious.


    You know, his relatives and friends are all in Great Yan Country.


    Fortunately, the Fire Dragon King told Ye Tian that the Lord of the Great Yan Nation had already prepared and sent Yan Haotian and others out in advance to avoid this catastrophe.


    However, Ye Tian was still worried, because he had not heard the news of his family from the Fire Dragon King.


    "Brother, I will go back and have a look now."


    After hearing the narration of the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian raised his head and said solemnly.


    The family is still safe and unable to know, what is his intention to practice?


    "This..." The Fire Dragon King was a little worried. Although Ye Tian is not weak now, as far as he knows, the son of God is unfathomable, and Ye Tian is probably not an opponent for the time being.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will also practice the Rank 9 battle body immediately after I return. With the help of your ten drops of essence and blood, I will be able to successfully cultivate before long." Ye Tian''s words dispelled the fire dragon king''s worries.


    Originally a drop of essence blood was enough for Ye Tian to practice the fourth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. Now that there are ten drops of essence blood, the speed of this practice has naturally increased a lot.


    After the Fire Dragon King wanted to understand, he nodded and said, "Well, you have to be careful of that son of God. His strength is much stronger than mine. I am afraid that he has reached the fifth level of King Martial at the same level as the Lord of Heaven."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and then he was full of confidence, and said, "My current strength barely reaches the fourth rank of King Wu, but with the help of this knife, I won''t be afraid even if I fight with the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven and the Son of God."


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, an extremely cold breath spread throughout the world, and a shining blue brilliance rose into the sky in his hand.


    Blue life and death love!


    This imperial weapon appeared in Ye Tian''s hands with unparalleled power.


    "Hiss... it turned out to be an imperial weapon!" The Fire Dragon King couldn''t help staring wide-eyed and his face was full of shock. Even in their Dragon family, imperial artifacts are very precious, at least he is not qualified to possess it.


    "I''m now at the level of Fifty percent Fist in Frost Bing, and I can just use a part of the power of this knife. It won''t work against Emperor Wu, but it''s enough against Emperor Wu." Ye Tian was full of confidence.


    "Yes, with this knife, you can kill them without a problem." Fire Dragon King''s eyes were full of envy, and there was no more worry on his face.


    Today, the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea, the fifth rank of King Wu is the strongest. With this emperor, Ye Tian''s strength is enough to be called the first person in the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "In that case, take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Ye Tian clasped his fists and flew towards Beihai City.


    ...


    After receiving news from the Fire Dragon King, Yan Haotian is now in Dajiang Country. If Ye Tian wants to know the whereabouts of his family, he naturally needs to find Yan Haotian.


    Moreover, the Fire Dragon King did not go to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea after all, so he knew very little, so to know the whole situation, you still need to find Yan Haotian.


    Ye Tian, ??who was full of worries, rushed to Dajiang Country without stopping along the way.


    When he arrived in Beihai City, Ye Tian casually inquired in the restaurant, and he learned the current situation of Dajiang Country and the situation of some of the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    "Unexpectedly, the Beast God Sect has already occupied most of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and even the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom has surrendered, huh!"


    In Beihai City, Ye Tian walked out of a restaurant with a cold light in his eyes.


    Thinking of the Eastern Kingdom''s chasing after him, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to slaughter this guy right away, with revenge, this has always been his character.


    However, it is better to find news from family members.


    "Keep your head for the time being, hum!" Ye Tian snorted, flew up and flew towards a nearby county.


    This county is called Dalin County. It is a medium-sized county in Dajiang Country. It has been completely controlled by Yan Haotian, and the remnants of the Great Yan Country with him live here.


    At this time, Yan Haotian and King Shen Wu had rushed to attend the celebration ceremony of the king, leaving only King Wu Zhou sitting here.


    "boom!"


    On this day, King Wu Zhou was dealing with political affairs, and suddenly felt a majestic martial arts will swept over him, and his heart trembled suddenly, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "So strong... Definitely a strong King Wu!" King Wu Zhou''s expression suddenly changed.


    Now the powerhouses of the eighteen countries in the North Sea are all rushing to congratulate the king, how could there be a king Wu here? Unless it is the King of Beast God Alliance.


    When he thought that he would be King Wu of the Beast God Alliance, King Wu Zhou knew there was a problem.


    Could it be that the Beast God Sect destroyed the Great Flame Nation, even their residual power, ready to take advantage of the king''s feast to drive them to extinction?


    Just when King Wu Zhou looked worried, he saw a stream of light rushing in, and a familiar figure flashed out.


    "Wu Zhou Wang, long time no see!"


    The visitor was dressed in a purple star robe, and it was Ye Tian who came all the way without stopping.


    "Ye Tian?" Wang Wu Zhou suddenly widened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ with surprise on his face.


    "Why, senior doesn''t recognize me?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "You finally come back, I know you will come back, the lord will not lie to us..." King Wu Zhou was excited again and again, holding Ye Tian''s arm with excitement on his face.


    "Senior..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he didn''t expect King Wu Zhou to be so excited.


    How did he know how difficult it was for Yan Haotian and others to wait for him during this period of time.


    It can be said that once Ye Tian really died, then this remnant force might not last long.


    Even now, there is no news from Ye Tian for a long time, and there is a hidden danger inside these remnants.


    Fortunately, now that Ye Tian is back, there are no hidden dangers. With this youth supreme, the Great Yan Nation is expected to be restored.


    Wang Wu Zhou was so excited.

 Chapter 413： Ye Qiu

    After talking with King Wu Zhou, Ye Tian finally knew what had happened during his coma. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom had already prepared. Before the Beast God Sect attacked, he sent King Shenwu to take his family away from the Great Yan Kingdom. He is now living safely in Dalin County.


    In addition, the Shenxingmen had also been notified by the Lord of the Great Yan Nation, that they had already moved out of the Great Yan Nation, and now they have also come to Dalin County.


    At that time, some of the citizens of Dayan country who had escaped were also gathered in Dalin County.


    "Fortunately, the country''s lord is farsighted!"


    Ye Tian was very thankful that if something happened to his family, even if he finally destroyed the Beast God Cult, he would not be happy.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said hello to King Wu Zhou, and then went to visit his parents, his Ye family and others, and some of his friends.


    After the Ye family took control of Beixue County, it developed rapidly. Although Great Yan Nation was destroyed, it was also well developed in Dalin County because of Yan Haotian''s care.


    At this time, the Ye Family took control of a big city in Dalin County, and the life was extremely moist.


    Ye Tian didn''t know the original name of this city, but now it has been changed to Yecheng.


    When he came to Yecheng, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional, thinking that the Ye family was still nesting in that small mountain village, but now they already control such a huge city.


    Recalling the total amount of these years, Ye Tian sighed extremely, and a trace of sorrow flashed between his eyebrows.


    After crossing the busy street, Ye Tian came to Yecheng''s large square, where he was surprised to find a familiar statue.


    wrong!


    Isn''t this statue himself?


    Ye Tian was taken aback. He found that this statue was exactly like him. It was a young man in a purple star robe, with a blood demon knife on his back and his hands on his back. He looked into the distance with a sharp gaze, exuding a kind of uniqueness. Respect the momentum.


    "What a great carving skill!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, but then he felt something wrong. This is not a disguised way to brag about himself, his old face couldn''t help but flush.


    Ye Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect the Ye family to get a statue for himself. What an honor it was. Just imagine Ye Tian''s image in the Ye family''s hearts.


    In fact, during this period, although everyone thought Ye Tian was dead, no one in Yecheng thought Ye Tian was dead.


    They all looked forward to the moment when Ye Tian came back.


    suddenly--


    "Little rascals, come and worship the Supreme. When you learn martial arts in the future, the Supreme will bless you to become a powerful warrior." A group of young women led a group of chirping children came over and bowed to the statue of Ye Tian. , One face full of respect.


    The people around are not surprised, obviously they are used to it.


    "Mother, who is Supreme? Why do we worship him?" a ignorant little boy curiously asked his mother beside him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Supreme is the first genius of our Ye family. In terms of seniority, you have to call it uncle. Your uncle defeated all the young people of the 18 countries in Beihai six months ago and became the supreme of the young generation. If you worship him, you will learn martial arts more smoothly in the future. Now." The young woman carefully taught her children.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Not far away, Ye Tian touched his nose and watched this scene somewhat speechlessly.


    At this time, Ye Tian found that some people around him were widening their eyes, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Ye Tian knew that his identity had been exposed, and his figure flashed, disappearing from the sight of everyone, and headed directly towards the city lord''s mansion.


    "I have no vertigo? That was Ye Zhizun just now!" A young man rubbed his eyes and looked at the place where Ye Tian disappeared.


    "There is absolutely no dazzling, I have seen it too, indeed Ye Tian is back, this child I watched him grow up, I will not admit mistakes." An old Ye family said.


    "Is it dazzling? If we go to the City Lord''s Mansion and ask, will we know?"


    A group of people couldn''t help rushing to the City Lord''s Mansion. Along the way, more and more people got news and gathered towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Feng and Li Tie, as the captains of Ye Cheng''s guards, were leading the men to patrol the streets in the city. When they saw this scene suddenly, they couldn''t help being curious.


    The two couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then pulled a young man who rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion to ask why.


    "Ye Tian is back?"


    When the two heard the news, they were immediately extremely excited, and directly rushed to the city lord''s mansion with their men.


    now.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared in the city lord''s mansion, no one sensed his arrival, but he clearly found some acquaintances inside.


    "Parents are here, as well as the village head, the master and the fifth elder..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. He felt very relaxed and happy when seeing these relatives again.


    Maybe I feel this way when I get home.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian went deep into the mansion and saw a young woman in flaming red, dragging her chin, looking at the sky outside the attic, with a look of worry and expectation.


    "Yan Huo..." Ye Tian whispered softly, appearing behind the young woman in the red dress.


    The young woman shook her body and turned her head in disbelief. When she saw Ye Tian''s familiar face, she was immediately surprised and rushed over.


    "make you worry."


    "Just come back!"


    When we meet again, all worries and expectations have turned into tears of happiness, and everything is silent.


    In the evening, everyone in Yecheng who got the news fell into a cheer.


    Fireworks bloomed over Yecheng, making the surrounding cities very surprised. What happened in Yecheng, and how did they celebrate it.


    Ye family, Ye Tian and a group of relatives, as well as childhood friends, get drunk.


    "Tian''er, this is your sister." The mother said to Ye Tian with a smile on her face.


    Ye Tian glanced at his father next to him, and couldn''t help but praised: "I''m still a good dad, so he gave me an extra sister so soon."


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking nonsense." Ye Tian''s father blushed and couldn''t speak, but Ye Tian''s mother slapped him severely and scolded.


    Ye Tian chuckled and hugged this baby girl. It seemed that she was just born and couldn''t speak yet.


    "It''s only been a few months, I can''t speak clearly..." Before Ye Tian''s mother''s voice fell, she heard an immature voice.


    "brother--!"


    "brother!"


    The little baby girl snatched Ye Tian''s hair sobbingly, and scratched his nose, giggling happily.


    "This little guy, the first time he didn''t call his parents, he called his brother." Ye Tian''s mother was immediately dissatisfied.


    Ye Tian had a smile on his face, and he liked this little guy very much. At the moment, Zhen Yuan moved into the little guy''s body, sorted her meridians, and probed her physique.


    "Yes, the talent is good, plus my help, it will not be a problem to become King Martial in the future." Ye Tian smiled, and then left a killing sword intent and Tai Chi sword intent on the little guy''s eyebrows.


    Slaughter Blade Intent can kill the enemy for her sister at a critical time, while Tai Chi Blade Intent can protect her from harm.


    If her sister also took the sword path in the future, she would be able to absorb the two great sword intents, and her achievements would be limitless.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian handed his younger sister to Yan Huo, and asked his mother: "Does younger sister have a name?"


    "Yes, it''s called Ye Qiu." Mother said, but her expression was a little strange, as if something was hidden in it.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, but nodded and said, "This name is good. You can know autumn by looking at one leaf. Ye Qiu is good."


    Next, Ye Tian held the wine jar and poured out his friends and relatives.


    A joke, with his strength, no matter how much alcohol he is, he can''t get drunk. These people are humiliated by fighting with him.


    Ye Tian thought triumphantly, and then went home with his ruddy face and a little drunk Yanhuo. As for what he would do after returning, it was a secret.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian stretched out and watched his mother and Yan Huo teasing his little sister in the yard, with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Shi, the old village chief, walked over, and Ye Tian quickly helped him sit down.


    Over the years, with sufficient resources, the old village chief''s cultivation level has also improved and he has become a martial spirit.


    "Oh, your parents still can''t let go of that child!" Ye Shi looked at his mother who was teasing Xiao Ye Qiu not far away, and sighed.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but think of the **** heart that was taken away by the leader of the Beast God Cult, that compatriot brother.


    "Back then, when your mother was pregnant, you named your brothers, one is Ye Tian and the other is Ye Qiu." Ye Shi said.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly thought that when his mother told him the name of his sister yesterday, it was a little strange.


    It turned out that my mother missed that younger brother, so she took his name as her sister''s name.


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart. He basically knew why this younger brother died when he was born, most likely because of his arrival.


    "Mother, do you know that your child may still be alive."


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    A week later, Ye Tian bid farewell to his relatives and left Dalin County alone, rushing to Rainbow Grassland.


    According to the information he received, the top powerhouses of the eighteen countries in the North Sea are all gathered there.


    The strong of the anti-beast alliance is to celebrate for the king, the strong of the beast **** alliance has always been there, always wanting to break through the defense line of the anti-beast alliance and occupy the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea.


    It can be said that nine out of ten of the eighteen countries in the North Sea are now in Rainbow Grassland, where wars often occur.


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. When he rushed to the Rainbow Grassland, he was surprised to find that there was no celebration ~www.novelhall.com~ but a peak battle.


    The entire army of the Anti-Beast Alliance and the army of the Beast God Alliance are fighting fiercely on the endless prairie.


    Whether it is in the sky or on the ground, there are countless warriors fighting each other.


    "It seems that the Beast God Cult is going to kill them all in one go!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. The Beast God Cult knew that when the king was celebrating the meeting, he dared to attack, and he definitely wanted to take the opportunity to kill them all.


    This courage is indeed great, it seems that the strength of the Beast God Sect is very strong, otherwise it is not so confident.


    Just as Ye Tian was pondering, a familiar loud voice sounded in the sky.


    "King, I heard that you just defeated the lord of the Western country when you were promoted to King Wu. The old man, the lord of the Eastern country, come to learn today and see if you can also defeat me."


    It is the voice of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom.


    Seeing the huge aura rising to the sky behind the Beast God Alliance, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his eyes suddenly surging with killing intent.

 Chapter 414： Wu Wang chaos

    On the endless rainbow prairie, the sound of fighting shook the sky, and the terrifying energy fluctuations made the whole earth tremble. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom skyrocketed from behind the Beast God Alliance, like a huge mountain, carrying a majestic breath, making the entire battlefield feel oppressive.


    The strong face of the anti-beast alliance suddenly changed. As one of the three most powerful country lord, the power of the Eastern Kingdom lord can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is more frightening than the unseen son of God.


    However, the people of the Anti-Beast Alliance were not worried, because they had the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven and the Lord of the Western Kingdom, and there was a new Jin Wuwang who defeated the Lord of the Western Kingdom not long ago-King.


    "How is it? Junior King, can you dare to fight with me?" The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom climbed into the sky, like a god, looking down at the Eight Wastes, his staring eyes were daunting and he didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom is really shameless. He will only bully a junior who has just been promoted to King Wu. How can he not dare to challenge the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven." Some people are not ashamed of the actions of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom.


    "Huh, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom killed Ye Tian before, and now he wants to deal with the king. He has made it clear that he wants to eradicate the young strong from our side. It is a good idea to fight." Someone also saw the purpose of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. , Full of anger.


    "I think the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven will definitely kill this traitor personally this time." Someone expected.


    In the sky, with the arrival of the host country, a large area was vacated.


    At the back of the Anti-Beast Alliance, after a silence, a white figure stepped out into the air, exuding an incomparable sword intent, causing the swords of the warriors on the entire battlefield to tremble.


    "The King!"


    Everyone cheered.


    As the first person of the young generation, he has now been promoted to King Wu. Everyone admires this new King Wu.


    In the eyes of the people''s attention, the king stepped up into the sky and appeared on the opposite side of the Eastern Kingdom''s lord. Those dark eyes shot a sharp divine light, as sharp as the long sword in his hand.


    "The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom, if you dare to betray the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and join the beast, today is your death date." The king''s eyes were full of killing intent and he shouted coldly.


    People who are not my race must have different hearts. The Beast God Cult is everyone¡¯s enemy. Even the kings hate the Beast God Cult very much, and they are so murderous.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that the king is not afraid of the host of the eastern kingdom, everyone immediately shouted, and morale doubled.


    The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom''s expression changed, his eyes were gloomy, and he said coldly: "You are an illegitimate child, and you are worthy of teaching the old man. You really don''t know how high you are."


    "Looking for death!" The king was so angry that everyone knows that his identity is his Nilin. The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom said it in public, and it made him angry to the nine heavens.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, the king drew his sword and immediately showed the state of human and sword unity, and killed the opposing host of the eastern kingdom.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, the vast sword light suddenly illuminates the earth, and the bright sword energy like a divine punishment continues to raging around the king''s body, forming a tornado sword energy storm to kill. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The East Kingdom Lord didn''t dare to be careless, he knew that the opponent had defeated the West Kingdom Lord, and his strength was definitely not under him, so he also used his full force when he shot.


    "Five Kill Fists in the Heaven Realm!"


    The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom showed his unique tricks, blasted out with a punch, the sky fell apart, and the terrifying aura made the void tremble.


    Within a hundred miles around, no warrior dared to approach there.


    When the two confronted each other, there was a loud noise, shaking thousands of miles, and terrible energy fluctuations, causing huge cracks to appear on the entire rainbow grassland.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a muffled groan sounded, and everyone saw the king flying upside down, spouting a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    It was a little worse after all.


    As an older generation powerhouse, the Eastern Kingdom''s Lord is also considered the top in the Wuwang fourth level, and the Western Kingdom''s Lord has only been promoted to the Wuwang fourth level, and it is understandable to be defeated by the king.


    Even the West Kingdom Lord did not make an all-out effort, just let the king.


    But now, the leader of the Eastern Kingdom is allied with the Beast God Cult, so naturally he will not show mercy to the king.


    "Haha, with this strength, I also want to defeat the old man, you are still far away, let me come out." The host of the Eastern Kingdom laughed, suppressed with a palm, carrying boundless power, and wanted to take the opportunity of the king. Extinguished.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort.


    The white light was blazing in the sky, and a tall figure, like a god, shattered the palm of the Eastern Kingdom''s lord with one punch, protecting the king behind him.


    "The Lord of Heaven!" everyone exclaimed.


    "Huh!" The host of the Eastern Kingdom snorted coldly, his eyes full of dignity, and he felt very jealous when he saw this old opponent.


    Huh!


    Afterwards, the Lord of the Western Kingdom, and several powerful men of the Wuwang level, all appeared beside the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Similarly, on the side of the Beast God Sect, several Wuwang powerhouses also welcomed them.


    In the sky, nearly twenty powerful kings exuded a terrifying aura, making the army on both sides afraid to move.


    No accident, the armies of both sides retreated. In the battle at the level of King Wu, their participation in the battle would be almost dead.


    "Where is your son of God? Let him come out, otherwise you don''t want to go back alive today." The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent, and it was obvious that the provocation of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom had completely angered him.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that our son of God will come out and you will run away in fright." The leader of the Beast God Cult snorted coldly.


    "Presumptuous, this king speaks, and you are worthy to interrupt!" The Kingdom Lord screamed coldly, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Before the leader of the Beast God Sect could react, he was blown out by a golden fist.


    At the critical moment, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom made a timely action to block the power of the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, otherwise the leader of the Beast God Sect would be dead just now.


    "Damn¡ª" Not far away, the Beast God Sect was full of blood, and his eyes were staring at the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom with bitterness, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    "Just because you want to block me!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven ignored the leader of the Beast God Sect. He roared and fisted the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven with unparalleled momentum.


    too strong!


    This is the super strong at Wuwang level five!


    King Wu of the Beast God Sect turned pale with fright.


    One side of the Anti-Beast Alliance was excited and excited one by one.


    "That''s amazing, I''m afraid I have a blue life and death relationship and I can only fight with him, but can''t defeat him!" In the distance, Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle, was hidden among the clouds, secretly smacking his tongue.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, one of the strongest people in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, this kind of power is worthy of the name.


    For a time, several Wu Kings on the side of the Beast God Sect did not dare to speak at all, and they all gathered next to the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom, in a posture like a major enemy.


    Even the leader of the Beast God Sect, after the lessons just now, has also learned well.


    The surrounding air seemed extremely depressed, full of tension.


    Suddenly, behind the Beast God Alliance, a monstrous fierce might came out, like a piece of Shura world rolling in, the terrifying aura made the complexion of everyone present greatly changed.


    "It''s the son of god!" Several Wu Kings on the side of the Beast God Alliance heaved a sigh of relief.


    The anti-beast alliance side was like a big enemy, staring at the surging terrifying aura.


    Even the Lord of Heaven has a solemn expression on his face.


    The Anti-Beast Alliance and the Beast God Alliance have fought for so many days, but the Son of God has never appeared, and they have always been fighting.


    To this day, they have not seen the Son of God.


    Therefore, many people are full of curiosity.


    "So strong, not worse than the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven. I didn''t expect the Beast God Sect to have this kind of trump card!" In the distance, Ye Tian waited intently, his eyes appearing solemn for the first time.


    In the sky, the wind and clouds change, the terrifying energy is endless, and the fierce aura seems to come from the ancient times, terrifying and powerful.


    "Since you want to see me, then prepare for death!"


    The cold voices converged into a powerful sound wave, oscillating towards the anti-beast alliance.


    Several Wu Wangs were shaken back on the spot and suffered minor injuries.


    "Hmph, those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to be presumptuous!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven roared, and his whole body was radiant, like the blazing sun, radiant.


    Chi Chi...


    High in the sky, two invisible powerful auras collided with each other, bursting out a powerful shock wave, shaking out the powerful kings of both sides.


    "God''s son!"


    In the boundless turbulent energy, a blood-robed young man stepped on a long blood-colored dragon, ascended the sky, overlooking the eight wilderness, and gazing at the world.


    On the other side, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven was full of dignity, and he was waiting.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Some people exclaimed, recognizing the face of the Son of God.


    However, the side of the Beast God Alliance was sneered. They also admitted that they were wrong. For this reason, the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom fought once with the Son of God, and was defeated by the Son of God with one move.


    "You are not Ye Tian!" The king shouted. He and Ye Tian fought more than once in the Nine Heavens Palace, and naturally he knew Ye Tian''s breath.


    "Who the **** is it?" The Lord of Heaven said coldly.


    The Son of God glanced at the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, then looked at the king, and couldn''t help showing a mocking smile: "You are the king defeated by my brother Ye Tian, ??you are good, no wonder you are regarded as an opponent by my brother."


    "Little brother?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Among the clouds in the distance, Ye Tian, ??who was in a daze, also recovered at this time, with a wry smile on his face.


    "It''s him, it''s him, he''s still alive!" Ye Tian''s heart was stormy at this time, his face was complicated, and he didn''t know what to plan for a while.


    However, without waiting for Ye Tian''s consideration, the battle in the distance had already begun.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you kill you today, you will be able to repay the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven shouted, carrying the supreme power, and rushed to the Son of God.


    "Want to kill me? You will practice for another hundred years!" The Son of God sneered, incarnate as the Dragon King, with a terrifying aura, shaking the sky and the earth, making the surrounding void tremble.


    The two leaders fight, UU reading www.uukanshu. The people below cm cannot be avoided either.


    The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom roared out, ready to vent his anger and kill the king.


    "Your opponent is me!" Knowing that the king is not an opponent, the king of the West country joined forces to attack the king of the east country.


    The other King Wu also had their opponents.


    The battle of more than twenty powerful kings made the entire sky seem to be shattered, and the endless energy caused everyone to retreat very far, unable to watch the battle from close range.


    "What a terrifying power, this is the power of King Wu!" Yan Haotian was full of excitement and yearning in the crowd.


    "Little Si, I''m going back first, I feel like I''m going to make a breakthrough." At this moment, the familiar voice of King Shenwu came from Yan Haotian''s ears.


    "What!" Yan Haotian looked at King Shenwu in shock.


    I saw King Shenwu looking at the earth-shattering battle in the sky with a trace of enlightenment on his face.


    Yan Haotian was suddenly full of surprise.

 Chapter 415： Promoted to King Wu

    Warriors like to watch master fights, because while watching the battle, they may get some insights. (Starter) As for how much you can comprehend, it depends on their respective chances.


    Obviously, King Shen Wu met the current situation. After watching the battle of twenty King Wu experts, the bottle of King Wu that had been trapped for many years was tight and finally loosened.


    At this moment, King Shenwu¡¯s eyes glowed brightly, and he confidently said: ¡°I can definitely be promoted to the realm of King Wu for as little as three months, or as long as a year.¡±


    Yan Haotian was overjoyed, he wouldn''t question King Shenwu''s words, because these powerful people were already very close to the realm of King Wu, and either didn''t break through or could break through soon.


    "You are watching the battle here, which is good for you. I need to find a place to retreat. When I break through the realm of King Wu, I will go to Dalin County to round with you." King Shenwu said, turned and left.


    Yan Haotian was extremely excited. If King Shenwu breaks through King Wu, this will bring him too much benefit. Now the Great Yan Nation urgently needs a Martial King to lead.


    King Wu represents not only strength, but also identity and morale.


    "The Great Yan Nation is finally saved!" Yan Haotian finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, even if Ye Tian did not come back, with the Shenwu King, the Great Yan Nation could still exist.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, to become a kingdom, the most standard requirement is to have a strong king of Wu.


    Rumbling...


    Just when Yan Haotian was excited and surprised, the battle in the high air in the distance had also reached a critical time.


    The battle between King Wu and the strong was very terrifying, but it also ended very quickly, because they all shot with all their strength and it was easy to tell the winner.


    But seeing that the Son of God had already transformed into a huge Dragon King at this time, his huge body almost filled the entire sky, and the breath radiating from his body made the Wu Kings around him afraid to approach.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven is equally powerful and incomparable. He does not know what technique he cultivates. The whole person is like a white sun, and the light emitted by it is extremely dazzling, making many people unable to open their eyes.


    When the two peak powers met again and again, they all showed earth-shattering power, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread out around the surroundings like a tide, making it impossible for a powerful king to approach.


    The area where the two of them were fighting was designated as a forbidden area, and no one could approach it.


    The boundless rays of light concealed their fighting area, except for some Wuwang level masters, outsiders could not see through the battle between the two.


    Compared to their peak battle, another three-person battle looked extremely exciting.


    That is, the western kingdom and the king jointly attacked the eastern kingdom. The three powerhouses are all characters second only to the son of **** and the kingdom of heaven. The strength of both sides is similar, so the fight is the most exciting.


    The spectators'' eyes widened, unwilling to let go of any wonderful moment. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The king moved the mountains and rivers with a sword, and the huge sword intent, like the water of the North Sea, fell from the sky, flooding the entire void, and the world was shaking.


    This sword is like flying immortals outside the sky, extremely sacred and radiant.


    Even the host of the Eastern Kingdom did not dare to underestimate and went all out.


    "What a kid, if it''s more than ten years, the old man will not be your opponent." The host of the Eastern Kingdom yelled coldly, his whole body radiant and unmatched fists ravaged the sky, with terrifying power, shattered. The king''s peerless sword light.


    "It doesn''t take more than ten years, I will be able to surpass you in three years." The king snorted coldly, and pierced the void with a backhand sword. The dazzling sword aura, like a long rainbow pierced through the world.


    "Arrogant, you don''t have that chance, because you will not live for three years." The Eastern Kingdom Lord sneered, his eyes surging with murderous intent, and he slammed into the sky with a punch, driving a boundless power towards the king. Suppress the past.


    "Old man, it¡¯s not okay to be dissatisfied. This is the age of their young people. We are already old." Xi Guoguo presided over the shooting. He was like a **** of war sweeping the battlefield, shining with dazzling brilliance. The spear pierced out, and there was a dragon roaring, magnificent.


    "Huh, even Ye Tian, ??the supreme young man, was killed by me, let alone this kid. You serve the old, but this king won''t, I will become the emperor of Wu!" With a sneer, the powerful force rolled in his fist, wandering up and down his body, escaping waves of terrifying energy.


    The faces of the king and the king of the west changed, knowing that the king of the east was ready to perform a trick. The two of them looked at each other at the same time and brought their peak combat power.


    "One battle will determine the world!"


    The Lord of the West Kingdom roared, and an unparalleled brilliance burst out of his body, shining with the spear in his hand, exuding a breath of peerlessness.


    The boundless energy converged from all around and converged towards the spear in the hands of the Western country''s lord. It was like a magnet, gathering terrifying energy.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the long spear turned into a dragon, soaring into the clouds for nine days, rising up to the sky and screaming, rushing towards the lord of the eastern kingdom.


    Standing on the back of the Shenlong, the Lord of the West Kingdom is majestic and unparalleled, like a **** of war, extremely mighty.


    "The King''s Sword!"


    The king also uttered a long howl, and the whole person instantly entered a state of fighting with a human sword. The long sword in his hand became one with him, like a meteor, heading towards the lord of the eastern kingdom.


    At the same time, everyone on the battlefield felt the sword in their hands trembling, surrendering in the direction of the king.


    "Human sword is one, ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    People were shocked.


    At the beginning, the king used this sword in the Supreme War, except for the young strong, no one could see it.


    Now, the king is using this pinnacle sword in front of all the people in the world, and finally some old powerhouses have seen his king''s power.


    "What a terrifying talent, completely surpasses the old strong, give him time, in the future, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven and the Son of God will not be his opponent." Someone said.


    "Such a genius even lost to Ye Tian. The horror of this Northern Sea Sword King is probably still higher than our expectations. It''s a pity." Someone thought of Ye Tian and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Blame that shameful Eastern Kingdom Lord, otherwise, if Ye Tian is alive, with his talent, coupled with the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, he will definitely be promoted to Emperor Wu in the future, even higher."


    "It''s too late to say this. I hope that this battle can defeat the Beast God Alliance and return a bright future to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea."


    ...


    When people were talking about it, the Lord of the East was also shocked by the unique tricks of the King and the Lord of the West.


    "Very well, at the peak of the battle, this king will kill you with one punch." The Lord of the West Kingdom''s eyes condensed, and his aura rose to the peak state. He roared and shook the world.


    When the peak battle of these three powerhouses broke out, Ye Tian, ??who was hidden in the clouds in the distance, had no chance to continue watching the battle.


    "Huh? What a powerful aura, this is about to be promoted to King Wu, who is breaking through?" Ye Tian was shocked, and when he was about to watch the battle of the three people of the Eastern Kingdom, he suddenly sensed the realm of King Wu. Huge breath.


    He knew that this was someone who broke through the realm and was promoted to King Wu.


    But then, Ye Tian''s expression was a little bit wonderful, because he discovered that this person who was promoted to King Wu was in his small world.


    "Sher!"


    Ye Tian opened the small world and saw Mu Bingxue''s whole body shrouded in light, his aura getting stronger and stronger, he was stunned.


    It turned out that Mu Bingxue had been promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    "Oh my God, why is Xue''er practicing so fast? Didn''t I ask her to temporarily suppress her cultivation level and not rush to improve her strength?" Ye Tian frowned, surprise and worry again.


    Mu Bingxue''s strength has increased too fast, and now he has surpassed him to be promoted to King Wu first, and it seems that the strength of the promoted Queen Wu is still very scary.


    It''s like a child suddenly holding a machine gun, too strong, but unable to control it, it is very dangerous for people and himself.


    However, it was too late to say anything, Mu Bingxue had already been promoted to the realm of King Wu, Ye Tian couldn''t stop it.


    "drink!"


    Just listening to a sweet drink, shocked the sky, and made the entire rainbow grassland tremble.


    Immediately, Mu Bingxue slowly opened his eyes, and the two substantive divine lights penetrated the void, making Ye Tian unable to look at each other.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was shocked. His current strength is already very strong. He can be called the most defying Martial King of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. He didn''t expect to tremble in front of a newly promoted Martial King.


    Mu Bingxue''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "boom!"


    The aura of Mu Bingxue''s promotion to King Wu is very terrifying, like a scorching sun rising in the depths of the earth.


    Everyone on the Rainbow Prairie felt this terrifying atmosphere.


    At this moment, all warriors below King Wu could not control their bodies, and were bent over by this huge pressure, or directly kneeled down.


    Even the fighting kings stopped, because they felt this terrifying pressure, making it difficult for them to exert half of their strength.


    On the battlefield, only two battles continued, that is, the battle between the Son of God and the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the battle between the Lord of the Kingdom of the East and the Three.


    They are all at a critical time, even if they are curious, they dare not stop, because they are afraid that their opponents will take the opportunity to kill.


    In this way, Mu Bingxue slowly lifted into the sky, like a goddess, exuding a dazzling light, king over the world, overlooking the world.


    Ye Tian felt eclipsed by himself.


    "Who is she?"


    "What a pretty fairy!"


    "It''s horrible~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t feel my body can move. Why is there such a strong person in the 18th National Congress of the North Sea?"


    A group of people talked a lot, and countless eyes full of doubt and shock, looked towards Mu Bingxue in the sky.


    The same goes for those Wu Wang who stopped.


    "It''s Mu Bingxue!" An exclamation came from the crowd.


    Mu Bingxue was directly accepted by the guardian elder in the Nine Heavens Palace as the saint of the Ice Saint Palace. Many young talents were impressed and recognized it instantly.


    "Isn''t she with Ye Tian, ??could it be that Ye Tian is back." Among the crowd, Yan Haotian looked at Mu Bingxue with surprise.


    Some Wu Wang immediately got the information from the young Junjie, and they were shocked one by one. They did not expect that Mu Bingxue was still alive and was not killed by the Eastern Kingdom Lord along with Ye Tian.


    What''s more shocking is that Mu Bingxue is now promoted to King Wu.

 Chapter 416： 7 must

    Following Mu Bingxue''s sudden promotion to King Wu, the entire Rainbow Prairie was in an uproar, and everyone was stunned. (Starting)


    The same goes for Ye Tian.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the high sky together, the wood, ice and snow like a goddess descending to the earth.


    The wood ice and snow at this moment is extremely beautiful and extremely sacred, making people unable to give birth to any blasphemous heart, otherworldly, pure and holy.


    "Xue''er!" Ye Tian called.


    At this time, Mu Bingxue''s aura had stabilized, but that huge aura was still so amazing that Ye Tian couldn''t get close.


    "Big Brother Ye, why are you letting me out now? I''m almost suffocated."


    As soon as Mu Bingxue saw Ye Tian, ??she rushed over, but she instantly found that Ye Tian was shocked by her powerful aura.


    too strong!


    Ye Tian sighed again and again, then smiled bitterly, and said, "Xue''er, you should put away your aura first, otherwise I can''t stand it."


    "Convergence? Brother Ye, I can''t converge, I don''t know how to take it!" Mu Bingxue was stunned when he heard the words, and then became anxious.


    "really!"


    Ye Tian sighed, Mu Bingxue broke too fast, and his strength increased too fast, he couldn''t control his own power at all.


    "It seems that you need to get used to it for a while." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "But..." Mu Bingxue was anxious. It took so long to see Ye Tian, ??but she could only see and not touch, which made her very depressed.


    After the two had a conversation, Ye Tian realized that Mu Bingxue had stabilized his half-step Martial King''s cultivation level long ago, but Ye Tian was in a coma at that time.


    Mu Bingxue told Tian Tian not to call the earth and the earth is not working, and in desperation, she had to stay in Ye Tian''s small world to retreat.


    During this period, Mu Bingxue also listened to Ye Tian''s words, and was not eager to be promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    To this end, she began to learn a very powerful secret technique in the Ice Palace to improve her strength.


    This secret technique is called the Qijue of Frost, and it can kill the enemy by going beyond the seventh level.


    "What! There is such a secret technique!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. It is no wonder that Mu Bingxue was so powerful as soon as he broke through, and dare to practice such a powerful secret technique.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but bury him. It was also the holy palace, why didn''t Tai Chi holy palace teach him such a powerful secret technique.


    "Big Brother Ye, this kind of secret technique requires the body of ice to cultivate, otherwise, no matter how high your talent is," Mu Bingxue said.


    Although Ye Tian was curious, he was helpless.


    Not to mention that Hanbing Qijue could not practice, and the Nine Heavens Palace had a rule that he could not spread his practice at will. (First episode) Even if Ye Tian can learn the Qi Jue of Cold Ice, he has to apply for it himself at the Nine Heavens Palace instead of being passed on to him by Mu Bingxue.


    "Since there is such a chance, you must practice this secret technique!" Ye Tian reminded.


    The higher the seventh level, Ye Tian didn''t even dare to think about it. He worked desperately, until now he only surpassed the fourth level.


    It can be said that Mu Bingxue''s current talent has completely surpassed him.


    "Yeah, I know, Brother Ye." Mu Bingxue nodded obediently, listening to Ye Tian''s words very much, and said proudly: "Big Brother Ye, I have almost practiced this secret technique. Now I can go beyond level 6. ."


    "..." Ye Tian is really speechless now, he is really more popular than the dead, and also inherited from the holy palace, Mu Bingxue is not only easier than him, but also more rewarding than him.


    Had it not been for Mu Bingxue to be his woman, his jealousy would have soared.


    "Brother Ye, your Taiji Sacred Palace is the strongest among the nine sacred palaces. The secret technique you got should be stronger than mine." Mu Bingxue looked at Ye Tian with envy.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian almost spewed a mouthful of old blood upon hearing this.


    When he thinks of this, he gets annoyed. He doesn''t get anything except one Tai Chi ten style.


    Later, Ye Tian learned from Mu Bingxue that the Ice Palace had taught him a lot of faculties and exercises, which was simply an encyclopedia.


    Ye Tian was really mad, and he was also an inheritor. How could this treatment be so bad.


    Ye Tian wanted to go to the Nine Heavens Palace now to ask the guardian elders, why don''t your elders mention the younger generation, it''s not good to be so cheating.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the Nine Heavens Palace was closed now, even if you were Emperor Wu or Emperor Wu, you could not enter.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "It''s really Ye Tian, ??I thought I was dazzled!"


    "The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom did not kill Ye Tian, ??he lied to us."


    Just as Ye Tian was talking with Mu Bingxue, everyone not far away also found Ye Tian, ??and suddenly there was a commotion.


    "Ye Tian is back!" Yan Haotian was full of surprise and excitement. He found that today''s harvest was too great. First, King Shenwu had a chance to break through King Wu, and then saw Mu Bingxue promoted to King Wu. Now even Ye Tian has appeared.


    "Now we have three martial kings in Great Yan State!" Yan Haotian laughed happily.


    Everyone next to him looked at him with envy. They all knew the relationship between Yan Haotian and Ye Tian. Ye Tian also thanked Yan Haotian for his help in the Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Now that both Ye Tian and his wife are promoted to King Wu and come back, they will naturally help Yan Haotian recover.


    Although Ye Tian did not release the breath of King Wu, he was also an inheritor, even Mu Bingxue was promoted to King Wu, let alone Ye Tian.


    So everyone also regarded Ye Tian as the King of Wu.


    "Impossible, you can''t be alive!"


    Suddenly, an unbelievable roar came from the sky.


    I saw that the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom shook back the Lord of the Western Kingdom and the King withdrew from the battlefield, looking at Mu Bingxue and Ye Tian with shocked expressions.


    As it was, he killed Ye Tian with his own hands, so now seeing Ye Tian standing in front of him was shocked.


    "Big Brother Ye, what''s the matter? Who is he?" Mu Bingxue saw that the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom was very hostile to Ye Tian, ??and suddenly looked vigilant and looked at the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom coldly.


    "That''s it..." Ye Tian glanced at the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom coldly, and then he left the Nine Heavens Palace and told Mu Bingxue what had happened in the past six months.


    "What! Ye Big Brother, why don''t you tell me." When Mu Bingxue learned that Ye Tian had almost died in the past six months, she almost jumped up.


    "Okay, am I not doing well right now." Ye Tian said with a smile, looking indifferent.


    "Hmph, you won''t be allowed to do this next time." Mu Bingxue snorted, then looked at the Eastern Kingdom''s lord with a cold expression, and said coldly: "That''s right, Brother Ye, Xueer will help you get revenge."


    After all, Mu Bingxue rushed to the Eastern Kingdom Lord before Ye Tian could speak.


    "Alright, let the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom hone Xue''er, just in time for Xue''er to learn how to converge her breath." Ye Tian didn''t worry, he could sense from Mu Bingxue''s breath, Mu Bingxue was better than him. It is much stronger, and naturally it will not be hurt by the host of the country.


    When Mu Bingxue rushed towards the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom, everyone also exclaimed.


    "Look at it, she looks like she is going to fight the Eastern Kingdom Lord!"


    "Nonsense, Ye Tian was almost killed by the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. This hatred is deep."


    "Mu Bingxue just broke through King Wu, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the Eastern Kingdom Lord?"


    "Why does Ye Tian rest assured that Mu Bingxue will face the Eastern Kingdom Lord alone?"


    ...


    Seeing Mu Bingxue rushing towards the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom alone, everyone was full of doubts, including Yan Haotian with a worried expression.


    "Did you almost kill my Big Brother Ye back then? Huh, let you pay it with your life today!" Mu Bingxue was like an angry tigress at the moment, her breath that could not be concealed at the moment, it skyrocketed again and filled the entire sky. Shocking.


    The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom was a little frightened, but still didn¡¯t put Mu Bingxue, the newly promoted King Wu in his eyes. He snorted coldly: ¡°You¡¯re a junior, you really don¡¯t live or die. I will kill you and then Ye Tian. That kid."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Kingdom Lord, and from the shock just now, he had already fully reacted.


    "Unexpectedly, these two juniors are still alive. It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to get the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace. By then, even the Son of God and the old fellow from Heaven will not be my opponent."


    The host of the eastern country had a good idea in his heart.


    However, when Mu Bingxue''s punch came, the complexion of the host of the Eastern Kingdom suddenly changed.


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Mu Bingxue yelled, what she displayed was the 30,000 li of ice that Ye Tian taught her.


    Now, Mu Bingxue has been promoted to King Wu, and he has also practiced a super secret technique like Qijue of Frost, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    Similarly, with the support of such a terrifying strength, the power erupted from the frozen 30,000 li is also very terrifying.


    As Mu Bingxue blasted out with a punch, snow and snowflakes suddenly fell in the void, and the icy breath froze the world.


    The body of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom was instantly frozen in mid-air. He watched Mu Bingxue step into the air, but he couldn''t move.


    "what!"


    The faces of all the people watching the battle below and some Wu Wang in the distance changed drastically.


    The mighty Eastern Kingdom Lord, the strongest after the Son of God and the Heavenly Kingdom Lord, was so vulnerable that Mu Bingxue couldn''t do a single trick.


    The strength of this Mu Bingxue is too terrifying!


    Even Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Bingxue to be so powerful. Even if he was using the blue life and death love, he could only solve the Eastern Kingdom''s lord.


    "Xue''er may have surpassed the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and at the same time was happy. He will soon leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. If there is Mu Bingxue to protect his family, he will be completely relieved.


    "impossible--"


    In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ the King Wu from the Beast God Alliance suddenly exclaimed, with a face full of disbelief.


    The mighty Eastern Kingdom Lord was so defeated, to a junior who had just been promoted to King Wu.


    Is this world already so crazy?


    These once the strongest of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, at this time, all of them are full of dementia, and they feel a lot older at once.


    Even the lord of the Eastern Kingdom is vulnerable, let alone them?


    Even the leader of the Beast God Sect trembled, and his face was full of regret. He was unwilling to say: "This little girl has become so strong. I knew it for a long time. I shouldn''t have kept her."


    The leader of the Beast God Sect was very regretful. He was in Xiongwu County. He naturally knew Mu Bingxue, a rising generation, but he never put Mu Bingxue in his eyes.


    In fact, apart from Ye Tian''s accident, no one expected Mu Bingxue to grow to his current strength.


    Now, looking at the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, Mu Bingxue is definitely the strongest person.

 Chapter 417： Beat 1

    "Let you bully my Big Brother Ye!"


    "Damn, see if I won''t beat you to death!"


    "I want to avenge Big Brother Ye..."


    High in the sky, Mu Bingxue slapped the frozen Eastern Kingdom''s lord for a while, hitting him firmly in the face with every punch, making the Eastern Kingdom''s nose bruised and swollen, and his entire head was swollen like a pig''s head. (Starting)


    What made the Eastern Kingdom Lord even more speechless was that besides being unable to move, he had good intentions and thoughts, so he could clearly see that he was beaten badly.


    This made the Eastern Kingdom Lord almost vomit blood, his face was distorted, his eyes were full of anger and despair, as well as deep resentment.


    The countless warriors who watched the battle below were stunned. They didn''t dare to imagine that the powerful Eastern Kingdom Lord had fallen to such a miserable state.


    They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare.


    As for the powerful kings, they all felt cold on their backs, especially the kings who had participated in the hunt for Ye Tian at the beginning, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "Good strength, also at the first level of King Wu, how could she be so strong?" The king looked at Mu Bingxue like a goddess with a complex expression, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    The first person of the dignified young generation, even if he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian''s record is brilliant, defeating him in public, a veritable youth supreme.


    But Mu Bingxue was no more than an ordinary genius before, and any young talent found in their heaven would be better than Mu Bingxue, but he did not expect such an ordinary person to surpass him now.


    Once again, the king felt great pressure!


    There was a time when he was ranked first among the young generation. Only when he became the pressure of others, he had never thought that he has today.


    "I will definitely surpass you!" The king secretly gritted his teeth and swore in his heart that he knew that he had to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea quickly, otherwise he would be thrown away by Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue.


    The Shenzhou Continent is vast and boundless, and there are also some super schools that are not inferior to the Nine Heavens Palace, and some schools are even more terrifying than the Nine Heavens Palace.


    He now desperately wants to go to the mainland of China and worship such a super sect. Only in this way can he improve his strength.


    In fact, at this moment, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Yang Shaohua and other young peak powers all have the same idea.


    They were convinced by Ye Tian''s surpassing. After all, Ye Tian had a record of killing with one punch, no one can question it.


    But Mu Bingxue''s achievements... They only felt that Mu Bingxue had been inherited from the Nine Heavens Palace. If they could also get the inheritance, they thought they were no worse than Mu Bingxue.


    In addition to the Four Kings and the Five Tianjiao, some other young peak powers also gave birth to this idea one by one. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Because before that, many people were better than Mu Bingxue, so now that Mu Bingxue has become so powerful, everyone is very unconvinced, and they feel that if they have a super martial heritage, they must be better than Mu Bingxue.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the outbreak of Mu Bingxue would severely stimulate the young generation of the eighteen countries in Beihai.


    After that, countless young talents left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai together to find their own chances on the mainland of China.


    Of course, this group of people died in the end nearly 90%. But the rest of the people all achieved high accomplishments, and the worst became Wu Huang.


    As a result, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea became more powerful because of these people, and they could finally gain a foothold among the strong on the mainland of China.


    This is something¡­¡­


    Ye Tian stared blankly at the Eastern Kingdom Lord who was beaten by Mu Bingxue in the sky like a pig. The killing intent in his heart completely disappeared, and all his anger and anger disappeared.


    One of the dignified three strongest masters, the top powerhouse of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, was beaten into a pig head by a little girl in public. This made him more uncomfortable than killing him, and it was harder to live than to die.


    It can be said that even if the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom survives today, I am afraid that he will have no face to see people again.


    His face was completely lost.


    However, Ye Tian knew that the hatred of the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom towards them was like the waves of the North Sea, so he transmitted the voice to Mu Bingxue so that she would directly kill the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom without mercy.


    Mu Bingxue violently beat the Eastern Kingdom Lord, and the anger in his heart also vented. He nodded, and fisted the Eastern Kingdom Lord''s heart and martial soul with a fist, killing his soul.


    In this way, the Eastern Kingdom Lord, one of the three most powerful country owners of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, died in such an aggrieved state in front of the people of the world.


    Even after his death, he has become a laughingstock for people, and he has also become a vigilance for the older generation.


    Don''t bully the young man!


    Since then, in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, no older generations of power have bullied some young powers, especially those geniuses, who have been flattered by the older generations of power.


    They were all afraid that another Ye Tian or Mu Bingxue would appear among these people.


    "Big Brother Ye, this old guy has a rich collection, and he has a lot of good things." After Mu Bingxue killed the Eastern Kingdom Lord, and smashed his small world, he collected all the treasures inside into his own small world, and then ran. Come here to present the treasure proudly to Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom can''t temper you either, Xueer, to what extent have you cultivated the Qi Jue of Cold Ice?" Ye Tian looked at Mu Bingxue proudly and said with a wry smile.


    "I only practiced the sixth skill not long ago, and then broke through to the king of martial arts, if a few months later, I will be sure to practice to the seventh skill." Mu Bingxue said, a little ashamed.


    She went on to say: "In the history of the Frost Palace, I have the lowest speed in cultivating Frost Ice Qijue, the last one. Humph, if you can cultivate, Big Brother Ye, you will surely be able to surpass those of the predecessors. My talent is too bad."


    "Poor talent..." Ye Tian rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and was so swallowed that he couldn''t speak.


    "Xue''er, why is this powerful secret technique so easy to practice? Isn''t it true that the stronger the secret technique, the harder it is to practice?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Brother Ye, you definitely haven''t read those classics in the Taiji Sacred Palace. You must know that only the more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. And the secret technique is very special, as long as you meet the training requirements, you can quickly practice it. The point is the same as your Nine Revolutions Battle Body, because the Nine Revolutions Battle Body is actually the most powerful secret technique.¡± Mu Bingxue said.


    "Nine-revolution battle body..." Ye Tian was startled, recalling that he had cultivated the Nine-revolution battle body, and he did feel a little like this.


    Take the fourth layer as an example. As long as he obtains the essence and blood of the dragon, his cultivation will be very easy.


    The fifth level requires a purple martial arts soul to successfully cultivate, it seems like these secret techniques have some conditions.


    As long as these conditions are met, it will be very easy to cultivate.


    "Big Brother Ye, the prerequisite for cultivating the Seven Wonders of Frost Ice is to possess the Body of Frost. This is a secret technique tailored for us, and it is naturally fast to practice. In the history of our Frost Palace, there was a senior who cultivated the most Quickly, it only took one day to cultivate the Qijue of Hanbing to the realm of Dzogchen." Mu Bingxue said.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being full of envy.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    As Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue continued to talk, a few familiar voices came from the crowd below.


    The two looked down and suddenly realized that it was those friends.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to meet these old friends." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Mu Bingxue followed him and fought against the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom. She was finally familiar with her current strength. Although she still couldn''t put away the powerful pressure, she managed to maintain a certain level so that Ye Tian wouldn''t be unable to. Close.


    But this hurt Yan Haotian, Yang Shaohua and others miserably.


    Although these familiar young talents are good, they are far behind Mu Bingxue. Now standing in front of Mu Bingxue, feeling the terrifying coercion, everyone can''t breathe.


    Zhang Hu, who was too weak, couldn''t get close to this place directly, and he was sweating profusely.


    "Fairy Mu, you are now a real ice fairy. Shouldn''t it be time to reduce your momentum so that mortals like us can get closer!" Yang Shaohua said with a wry smile.


    Mu Bingxue looked at Ye Tian helplessly.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to explain to everyone with a smile.


    "Damn, it''s so popular!" After hearing the situation, everyone was speechless, envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts.


    However, this was a personal opportunity, and they couldn''t force it, so they could only secretly envy it.


    "Sister Mu, you were the goddess in my younger brother''s mind at the beginning. I knew you would definitely surpass Ye Tian. In my heart, you have always been the strongest young genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. What is Ye Tian, ??King, Wu The wind is too far away..." Zhang Hu, the servant can''t get close to here, afraid of being ignored, directly slapped Mu Bingxue''s flattery.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned, but Zhang Hu was so eloquent.


    However, Ye Tian looked a little ugly when he heard the words afterwards, so there is no need to belittle him if he is flattering.


    The king and Wufeng were also gloomy.


    "Sister Mu, you are the beacon in my heart, lit in the darkness, illuminating my life path, leading me out of the boundless darkness, you are the moon that day, and the moon blooming in the sky..." Zhang Hu did not Paying attention to the murderous gazes of Ye Tian and others, he kept slapping Mu Bingxue''s flattery.


    Mu Bingxue was amused by him and giggled, and then she didn''t know what secret technique was used, and Zhang Hu fainted with a palm.


    Although Zhang Hu was dizzy, everyone looked at Zhang Hu with envy, even Ye Tian was no exception.


    Because Mu Bingxue just sent a stream of pure energy into Zhang Hu''s body~www.novelhall.com~ As long as Zhang Hu can absorb this energy, his level can at least be upgraded to three consecutive levels.


    A flattering can raise your level three cultivation level. Seeing all the young talents around you are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but after considering it for a while, they still can''t hold back their face to flatter.


    "Well, take this despicable and shameless guy away!" Yan Haotian waved his hand and asked two of his men to carry Zhang Hu away.


    The crowd gathered together and talked.


    They were all very curious about how Ye Tian survived.


    Ye Tian didn''t conceal this, and told them everything he could say. He knew that these people would also leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and it would be best to know some of the conditions in advance.


    "Unexpectedly, that Fire Dragon King turned out to be the guardian of the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    "The Flood Dragons in Beihai are so powerful!"


    A group of young talents exclaimed.

 Chapter 418： True and false Ye Tian

    A lot of useful news was obtained from Ye Tian. All the young talents left with satisfaction. Only some friends of Ye Tian, ??Wang Zhe, Wu Feng and others were here. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The Lord of the West Kingdom also flew over at this time, standing beside Wufeng, greeted Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Xiaoyou!" The Lord of the Western Kingdom knew that Mu Bingxue was Ye Tian''s woman, so he was the first to greet Ye Tian, ??and then he bowed to Mu Bingxue.


    Mu Bingxue smiled and nodded, standing behind Ye Tian, ??with a look of Ye Tian as the head, seeing all the young talents with envy, such a woman is hard to find.


    Ye Tian had already known from Yan Haotian that the Lord of the West Kingdom had not participated in the hunt for him, so he was very polite at this time and said with a smile: "The Lord is polite."


    "Youth King of Swordsman, Youth Supreme, I only heard the name of his little friend before, but when I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation." The Lord of the Western Kingdom said with a smile on his face and admiration.


    "The country lord praised it!" Ye Tian said politely.


    After some courtesy.


    The Lord of the Western Kingdom pointed to the Beast God Alliance and others not far away, and said in a deep voice: "My little friend, during your absence, the Beast God Sect and these traitors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have made the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It was turned upside down, and there were countless casualties. I hope that my little friend can take action this time to help us destroy these cult members."


    The West Kingdom Lord said with a murderous face.


    Not far away, King Wu of the Beast God Alliance suddenly shrank his pupils, his face full of vigilance.


    Ye Tian squinted at the King Wu of the Beast God Alliance, his eyes shot sharp rays of light, making the King Wu strong of the Beast God Alliance unwilling to look directly.


    "Brother Ye..." Yan Haotian whispered beside Ye Tian.


    Following Yan Haotian''s words, the sharp light in Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly turned into a monstrous killing intent.


    "With this kind of cult, Ye Mou naturally cannot allow them to live in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." Ye Tian said coldly now.


    Just now, Yan Haotian told him that the Martial King of the Beast God Alliance had participated in hunting him down.


    Ye Tian even saw the Wu Wang powerhouse who trapped him with the **** net in it.


    "Okay, little friend Gao Yi, on behalf of the warriors of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, thank you little friend." The Lord of the West Kingdom was overjoyed. With the help of Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue, the Beast God Alliance will undoubtedly lose.


    In fact, after the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom died, the Beast God Alliance was no longer an opponent of the Anti Beast Alliance.


    "The lord of the country is joking, Ye Mou is also a member of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It is right to help the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." Ye Tian said, carrying the blood magic knife and killing him.


    These Martial Kings who had participated in him at the beginning were to be killed by his own hands, and the leader of the Beast God Sect also had grudges against him. The death of the Great Elder Buried in the first place was closely related to the leader.


    "Since the little friends are showing great power, we can''t sit there either."


    Upon seeing this, the lord of the West Kingdom shouted. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "You follow me to block the battlefield, and you can''t let any of them go." The West Kingdom Lord shouted.


    The king and other powerful kings immediately sealed off the surrounding void, blocking the retreat of the king of the Beast God Alliance.


    Ye Tian killed him alone.


    The surrounding Wu Kings all watched attentively. The Mu Bingxue inherited from the Nine Heavens Palace was so powerful, and Ye Tian, ??who also inherited the inheritance, seemed to them to be even more powerful.


    Although many people find that Ye Tian has not been promoted to the realm of King Wu, they only think that their cultivation level is too low to see through Ye Tian''s realm.


    However, Ye Tian is indeed very strong now. Even if he does not use Blue Life and Death, he is stronger than the Eastern Kingdom Lord, only slightly worse than the Heavenly Kingdom Lord and the Son of God.


    "You chased me down in the first place, so today you will pay for it with your life!"


    "And you, the leader of the Beast God Sect, the hatred of the Great Elder Burial, I will solve it today."


    Ye Tian shouted coldly.


    He raised the Blood Demon Knife, powerful power erupted, and the blood-red blade, under the infusion of the terrifying true essence, burst out with fiery light, spewing out a peerless sword light.


    The Wu King powerhouse of the Beast God Alliance suddenly changed his complexion, and the breath that erupted from Ye Tian, ??although not as terrifying as Mu Bingxue, but also surpassed the Eastern Kingdom Lord, making them feel shocked.


    "Everyone, we have no retreat, we can only fight back." The leader of the Beast God Cult is indeed a hero, and he is very calm at this time, and is the first to rush to Ye Tian.


    Under his roar, those Wu Wang powerhouses who had been frightened by Ye Tian''s might also reacted. At this time, it was indeed only possible to fight back, and there was no way out.


    Most of them were King Wu who had chased and killed Ye Tian back then. They knew that Ye Tian would not let them go, so after hearing the words of the leader of the Beast God Sect, they all roared towards Ye Tian.


    It was absolutely earth-shattering that the powerful masters of the full Wuwang level shot together, and even the Western Kingdom Lord not far away became solemn.


    "We really don''t have to take action?" A King Wu from the Anti-Beast Alliance asked hesitantly.


    The Lord and King of the Western Kingdom shook their heads.


    "He is a confident person. If he chooses to shoot, he must be sure!" The king said short words, but he knew Ye Tian well. They used to be opponents, and they knew each other''s thoughts very well.


    "Yes, the dignified youth supreme, it is impossible to join us to kill the enemy, look at it." Although the Lord of the West Kingdom was a little worried, he still chose to believe in Ye Tian, ??just as he chose not to chase and kill Ye Tian.


    His confidence does not come from Ye Tian.


    But from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The dignified Nine Heavens Heavenly Palace inheritors, if even these Martial Kings can''t deal with them, it''s really useless.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and those martial kings of the Beast God Alliance were about to collide together.


    "It''s just right, see if you can catch my knife--" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his whole body exploded, and terrifying energy was poured into the blood magic knife, and he slashed towards the opposing Martial King powerhouses. Peerless knife.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Huh, want to kill us with a single knife?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    ...


    The Martial King powerhouse on the side of the Beast God Alliance was furious when he heard that, and wanted to kill them with a single blow. This is too small for them.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Following Ye Tian''s big drink, a horrible sword light traversed the sky, cut the void, and flooded the world.


    People in the distance were shocked. In front of such a dazzling knife, everything between the sky and the earth was eclipsed, and even the sun in the sky lost its brilliance.


    "I''m not sure to block this cut!" The West Kingdom''s Lord whispered in shock.


    The Martial King powerhouses next to him were all shocked.


    Such a terrifying knife is unique. It has never appeared in the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The Blood Demon Sword Lord did not have such a powerful strength.


    "He really is stronger than me!" The king was awe-inspiring, and the pressure in his heart increased.


    All the young talents were also amazed, they were getting further and further away from Ye Tian.


    This is the strength of Youth Supreme.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    After Ye Tian swept out, all the Martial Kings of the Beast God Alliance died tragically, and none of them could survive.


    Including the leader of the Beast God Sect, all the martial masters were cut off by that peerless sword light, and their souls were destroyed.


    At this time, on the entire battlefield, the only remaining Martial King powerhouse in the Beast God Alliance was the Son of God who fought fiercely with the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling the movement here, the Son of God burst out with a terrifying roar.


    I saw changes in the sky, thunder and lightning, a huge dragon with teeth and claws, sweeping across the sky, and with its tail, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven was smashed away.


    Afterwards, this huge figure appeared beside the body of the leader of the Beast God Sect, transforming into a blood-robed youth with the same face as Ye Tian.


    "This..." Mu Bingxue had seen the Son of God before, but now suddenly noticed his appearance, and suddenly opened her mouth in shock.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, he looked at the opposite God''s Son with a complex expression.


    Yan Haotian explained to Mu Bingxue.


    "Boom..." The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven appeared next to Ye Tian. His white clothes were already stained with blood at this time, he was embarrassed, and his aura was somewhat disturbed.


    "He is very strong, be careful." The Lord of the Kingdom reminded Ye Tian, ??looking at the Son of God with dignity.


    Now that the battle has arrived, it seems to outsiders that they are indifferent to victory or defeat, but in reality, the Son of God is pressing the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven has already been seriously injured.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, and nodded faintly, his face was very complicated, his eyes flickering at the Son of God.


    At this time, the Son of God roared again and again, exuding endless anger.


    He grabbed the broken body of the leader of the Beast God Sect, tears shining, and then he was murderous and crying.


    It''s like a child of a dead relative!


    "Damn you!"


    Suddenly, the Son of God raised his head with cold eyes, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    Ye Tian remained indifferent, but looked at the Son of God complicatedly.


    "You left me with nothing... You took everything from me..." The cold eyes of the Son of God were filled with endless anger and resentment. The resentment made everyone in the distance feel scared.


    What a hatred this is!


    However, they found it strangely that Ye Tian never spoke, his face was complicated, and there was even a faint guilt in his eyes.


    "You have taken away my last sustenance now!" The son of God put down the corpse of the leader of the beast god, and the murderous aura on his body burst out, sweeping across the sky.


    "Big Brother Ye be careful¡ª¡ª" Mu Bingxue wanted to rush over ~www.novelhall.com~ but was immediately stopped by Ye Tian.


    "This is a matter between me and him, no one is allowed to interfere." Ye Tian turned around and said coldly.


    His eyes trembled Mu Bingxue, she knew that Ye Tian was serious.


    "Today I want to take back everything I have... Don''t worry, I will not kill you, I will let you lose everything and live like a zombie." The son of God stepped coldly, boundless suffocation, making the entire sky Shaking, the surrounding temperature dropped to a terrible level.


    "If you are willing, I will give you everything you have." Ye Tian looked at the Son of God, took a deep breath, and said slowly.


    "How to pay it back? Don''t kill me, your martial arts road ends here. You have robbed me of my life. Can you still afford it?" The Son of God mocked.


    "If you are willing to come back, I can give up the road of martial arts." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "I just want to kill you¡ª"


    The Son of God roared.

 Chapter 419： Life and death

    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the Son of God fell, a powerful and terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body, as if the same ancient behemoth had awakened, and the powerful energy "swayed" across the entire world. (Starting) [Starting]


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    In the distance, many people exclaimed, all worried.


    Everyone knows the power of the Son of God, and even the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven was severely injured.


    They were very worried that Ye Tian would not be the opponent of the Son of God.


    However, what shocked them even more was that under the full blow of the Son of God, Ye Tian did not retaliate, but only used the three burial styles to defend.


    Rumbling...


    Terrible energy, like turbulent waves in the ocean, continuously hits the Tai Chi picture.


    Ye Tian''s body shook, and that powerful force rushed him back hundreds of feet through the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Give me to die--" The Son of God yelled, his eyes murderous, powerful force, wave after wave, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian could only defend and could not attack, and finally lost to the Son of God, his body was blasted out, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Tian said coldly, preventing everyone from helping.


    The Son of God continued to kill, and the powerful force continued to severely damage Ye Tian.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Tian only defended, and did not fight back.


    The people who watched the battle from a distance were very "confused", and they intuitively told them that there must be some unknown secret between the two.


    However, including Mu Bingxue, no one knew the secret.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" The Son of God roared while continuing to attack Ye Tian.


    "I owe you this." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You owe me forever in this life, huh, do you think this will make me suffocate? Fool! Heart! Delusion! Thinking!" The son of God shouted, showing the dragon king body, huge tail, and smashed fiercely. On Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian was severely injured, spurting blood, and his body was bloody.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue''s face was anxious, tears flashing in her eyes.


    Yan Haotian and others were also anxious.


    However, Ye Tian still did not choose to take action. He looked at the Son of God deeply and said softly: "Actually, father and mother always thought we were twins. They even named you Ye Qiu. Autumn, to them, you are like the harvest season of autumn."


    The Son of God rushed towards Ye Tian''s huge body, and he suddenly stagnated. However, after only a moment of hesitation, he still bombarded Ye Tian fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian spurted blood again and flew out, standing in the sky, shaking for a while, and was severely injured. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I don''t have parents!" The Son of God continued to kill, and the huge body was packed with waves of terrifying energy.


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t know how long Ye Tian could hold on.


    "Do you know that a few months ago, my mother gave birth to a younger sister, and her name is Ye Qiu!" Ye Tian wiped off the blood "liquid" from the corner of his mouth and said to the Son of God.


    The body of the Son of God stopped in the air and trembled. In his huge eyes, inexplicable expressions flashed, including sadness, joy, happiness, expectation, resentment, anger, despair... ¡­


    Finally, the Son of God stared at Ye Tian closely with his eyes, murderous and full of resentment.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be reduced to where I am today. You took everything from me, and I will kill you!" The Son of God shouted.


    However, when he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??a huge blue sword suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "boom!"


    The unparalleled power erupted, and the peerless sword beam burst out, shaking the rushing son of God away.


    Ye Tian held the blue "color" of love for life and death, and looked down upon the world. His body shook with the majestic sword intent, causing everyone on the battlefield to tremble with their swords.


    "Imperial weapon!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven was full of shocked "color".


    The people of the Western Kingdom, the king, and others also showed a shocked look.


    Mu Bingxue, Yan Haotian and others were very happy and excited.


    Under the mighty power of the imperial weapon, even the Son of God did not dare to touch its sharp edge, being "forced" to be unable to approach Ye Tian''s body at all.


    Ye Tian slashed across the sky and the earth with a single stab, and there was a slight ripple in the void, and the terrifying energy seemed to split the sky and the earth in half.


    On the Rainbow Prairie, huge cracks appeared, turning this grassland into a grand canyon.


    After this battle, it was no longer the Rainbow Prairie, but was renamed the Supreme Blade Valley. In the depths of its oblique valley, Ye Tian''s peerless sword intent was hidden, and it didn''t slowly dissipate until a hundred years later.


    "This is your hole card!"


    Not far away, the son of God who had a dragon claw cut off stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian put away the blue "color" of life and death, and said lightly: "Leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, I will let you make a living."


    "Impossible, if I don''t kill you, I won''t leave here." The Son of God roared before Ye Tian finished speaking.


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Huh, but only relying on this knife." The Son of God said, sneered: "You must be curious why you were not promoted to King Wu? In fact, I am not King Wu, I only use the body of King Dragon King to have it. Power now."


    When Ye Tian heard this, his pupils shrank, as if he understood something.


    "Have you figured it out? Humph, if you want to be promoted to King Wu, you must have a complete soul, and our souls are incomplete. Unless you kill each other and absorb each other''s souls, you can be promoted to King Wu."


    The Son of God coldly shouted: "We are doomed to death. You, an outsider, if you want to live in this world, you must wipe out my existence, or one day the rules of this world will wipe out you. "


    "And I, if I want to survive, I must kill you."


    "Between us, only one person can survive."


    The Son of God rushed towards Ye Tian with terrifying power.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and terrifying energy poured into the blue "color" life and death love, and then burst out a bright and peerless sword light.


    "boom!"


    The sky trembled.


    Ye Tian and the Son of God both flew out, regardless of the outcome.


    In fact, Ye Tian was injured too badly, otherwise, with the power of the blue "color" life and death love, it was enough to defeat the Son of God.


    "After half a year, in the Nine Heaven Palace Square, I don''t need this knife, you and I fight life and death!" Ye Tian coldly looked at the opposite of the Son of God, and said lightly.


    "Then let you live for another half a year!" The Son of God nodded unexpectedly when he heard the words, then grabbed the body of the leader of the Beast God Sect, turned around and left.


    As for the remnants of the Beast God Sect, the Son of God simply ignored it.


    Soon after, these remnants were all eradicated by the leaders of the Western Kingdom, and those traitors who took refuge in the Beast God Sect also surrendered.


    In just one month, all the kingdoms of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, except for the Great Yan Kingdom, were recovered.


    At this time, what happened on the Rainbow Prairie also spread throughout the eighteen countries of the North Sea.


    For a while, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue''s popularity reached their peak.


    Of course, people pay more attention to the life and death battle between Ye Tian and the Son of God six months later.


    It is said that when the time comes, all the top powerhouses of the 18 North Sea countries will come to watch the battle.


    ...


    Dalin County!


    Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian and others returned.


    Ye Tian also took Mu Bingxue to see his parents and Yanhuo. Surprisingly, the two girls were not jealous as they imagined, but got along very well. After a while, their sisters and sisters screamed and lost Ye Tian. next to.


    Ye Tian was very worried before, and he was very nervous. When he saw this scene suddenly, he couldn''t help being stunned, feeling that his brain was messed up.


    Later, Ye Tian knew that he had caused the misunderstanding of thinking.


    On the earth, people are accustomed to being monogamous, but on the mainland of China, a strong man usually has many wives, and everyone is like this, so people here don''t care at all.


    Young supreme people like Ye Tian, ??Yan Huo and Mu Bingxue knew that he would have more than one woman in the future, so they were psychologically prepared from the beginning.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s worry is superfluous.


    Moreover, what made Ye Tian speechless was that his mother already hoped that he would marry Lin Xue. Since Lin''s Village was destroyed and Lin Tingting was taken away by a mysterious person, Lin Xue has stayed with Ye Tian''s mother.


    Ye Tian¡¯s mother naturally liked Lin Xue very much for a long time. After learning that Lin Xue had a secret love for Ye Tian for a long time, she wondered when to match them up.


    No, Ye Tian has been practicing outside all the time, and it is rare to come back. This has only been delayed until now.


    Taking advantage of the arrival of Mu Bingxue this time, Ye Tian''s mother brought it out, leaving Ye Tian dumbfounded. She didn''t know what to do, so she went into seclusion.


    However, to Ye Tian''s surprise, Yan Huo, Mu Bingxue, and Lin Xue got along very well.


    Ye Tian turned a blind eye to this, he was now fully cultivating the Ninth Rank battle body, ready to cultivate it to the fourth level as soon as possible.


    In the battle of life and death half a year later, if he does not rely on the blue "color" of life and death, then he can only be sure of victory if he cultivates the Ninth Rank battle body to the fourth level.


    Regarding the encounter with the Son of God, Ye Tian could only choose to sigh. Although all this was not his original intention, he did take away everything from the Son of God.


    The meteor from the sky more than 30 years ago, in fact, did not descend from the son of god, but Ye Tian, ??a soul from another world, descended on the mainland of China.


    At that time, Ye Tian''s consciousness had already been "fainted", and in the "bewildered" and "strange", he swallowed the soul of the son of God before he was born.


    At that time, Ye Tian''s mother was actually pregnant with only one, and that was the son of god, but the son of **** who was just born had a very weak soul~www.novelhall.com~, of course, it was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and was easily swallowed.


    However, devouring souls is very dangerous, and there have been accidents. Ye Tian''s soul was divided into two, and a small part, protected by the energy contained in the meteor, gave birth to a deformed fetus in Ye Tian''s mother again.


    And most of Ye Tian''s remaining soul was born in this world smoothly with the help of the body of the Son of God.


    After that, Ye Tian''s other half''s soul was also born. It is a pity that the fetus was deformed and died after birth, and was finally buried by Ye Tian''s parents.


    Later, after chasing the leader of the Beast God Sect who came all the way, he found the deformed fetus. He found that although the fetus''s heart was not beating, there was still life fluctuations, so he used secret methods to preserve the soul''s "sex". Life.


    In this way, the leader of the Beast God Sect thought that this was the son of God brought by the meteor, so he gathered huge resources to cultivate this son.


    Although Ye Tian did this unintentionally, Ye Tian took everything from the Son of God anyway.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 420： Both breakthroughs

    With the demise of the Beast God Religion, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea returned to calm. Except for the Great Yan Kingdom occupied by the Son of God, the other kingdoms have restored normal order. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Of course, the remaining forces of the Great Yan Nation, as well as Ye Tian and others, are living well in the Dalin County of the Great River Nation.


    However, because of Ye Tian''s existence, many young talents in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, as well as some old powerful people, rushed here to see Ye Tian.


    Either it is to build relationships, or to let the children worship Ye Tian as a teacher, or to see Ye Tian''s demeanor...


    Ye Tian''s popularity was so high that even Mu Bingxue attracted many people, making Dalin County overcrowded.


    Ye Tian only met with some familiar young talents, as for the rest, he was dismissed by his excuses to retreat and prepare for the battle.


    Everyone also knew that Ye Tian was going to fight with the Son of God, so they didn''t dare to disturb Ye Tian. They just stayed in Dalin County or Dajiang Country and planned to go to Jiuxiao Tiangong Square with Ye Tian in half a year.


    "Huh... Taiji sword intent and killing sword intent have finally broken through to the 50% realm."


    In the secret room, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes blooming with divine light.


    Since then, after a battle with the Son of God, after three months of retreat, he finally raised Slaughter Blade Intention and Tai Chi Blade Intent to 50%.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s three martial arts wills all reached the standard of the martial king level.


    However, because of the incompleteness of his soul, Ye Tian could not be promoted to the realm of King Wu, but his strength increased a lot.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Nine-turned Battle Body has also cultivated to the third level of the pinnacle level, not far from the fourth level, and can break through at most one month, definitely keeping up with the upcoming life and death agreement.


    "Go out and see¡ª"


    Ye Tian slowly recovered his power, condensing his breath, his eyes were full of fine light.


    Retreat, and you can''t blindly retreat. Ye Tian did not continue to practice, but went out from time to time to visit relatives and friends.


    In addition, Ye Tian also needs to know the timely information of the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    Fortunately, the Son of God did not disturb the situation during this period. He stayed in the Great Yan Country, waiting for the battle with Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian left the secret room, he first visited the three daughters of Mu Bingxue, and found that they were shopping with her mother, so she didn''t bother.


    Xiao Baihu jumped around and was very happy to see Ye Tian who was leaving the customs. He kept arching Ye Tian''s thigh with his big head, and looked very affectionate.


    "Xiaobai, it''s been a long time since we went hunting together, let''s go find something delicious in the mountains!" Ye Tian touched Xiaobai''s head, and then rode Xiaobai to the sky.


    Soon, in the forest not far away, there was a smell of meat. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Being promoted to hunting again reminded Ye Tian of the teenage years in Yejiacun. It was really a rush of time. Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian is now no longer a low-level warrior like the hillbilly, but has stood at the pinnacle of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, not only the first person of the young generation, but also one of the best among the older generation.


    Oh! No, there is Mu Bingxue. Now the first person of the young generation should be Mu Bingxue.


    However, the little girl was really sincere to Ye Tian, ??she didn''t care about her fame, she was only Ye Tian''s wife.


    "It''s so relaxing..."


    Ye Tian lay on the ground, using Xiao Bai as a pillow, lazily drenching the sun, looking relaxed and free.


    Xiao Bai was also lying on the ground, squinting, and drenching the sun comfortably.


    Time seems to have returned to the years in Yejia Village ten years ago.


    It''s worth remembering!


    Ye Tian sighed, he knew that after a battle with the Son of God, he might be leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    As for coming back later, I don¡¯t know when it will be. Maybe a few years, maybe decades, or even more than a hundred years.


    The vast mainland of China, boundless, is very attractive to a curious person like Ye Tian.


    In fact, if it were not for the battle between Ye Tian and the Son of God, many young talents would have left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    It is worth mentioning that the king has given up his aloof personality. He has discussed with Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Yang Shaohua, Zhu Hongming and other young peak powers. After seeing Ye Tian and the Son of God, he will be together. Leaving the eighteen countries of Beihai.


    They wanted to invite Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian said that he would stay in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea for a period of time and was not in a hurry to leave, so it was fine.


    The other young talents are also in contact with each other, forming a small team, preparing to cross the North Sea, leave this small place, and head to the real mainland China.


    For a time, there was a wave of departure in the entire 18 North Sea countries.


    Many elders are very supportive of this. For so many years, no one of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has appeared, and the highest is the fifth level of the Wu.


    This has completely awakened these older powerhouses. Although they know that leaving the 18 North Sea countries is dangerous to their lives and will never return, if they do not go out, they will never want to develop.


    The shallow sea cannot get out of real dragons. Only by going to the real mainland of China, going to the big place where the Wu King walks everywhere, and Wu Huang sees everywhere, can you get the opportunity to step into the highest realm of martial arts.


    During this period of time, many elders, including those in the realm of King Wu, are searching for some life-saving treasures and handing them over to some close young talents, hoping that they can find hope alive.


    But Ye Tian knew that this must be a cruel and **** road, and I am afraid that no more than half of the people will be able to reach the Chinese mainland alive.


    And those who can come back alive from the mainland of China are even rarer.


    However, Ye Tian did not stop this, because every warrior has the right to pursue the supreme martial arts, he also did the same with Ye Tian, ??why stop others.


    Moreover, Ye Tian knew that if he wanted to develop, he had to pay a sufficient price.


    The eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea have been shut down for too long. If they don''t even have the courage to go out, they still talk about pursuing martial arts.


    However, for some warriors with low strength, Ye Tian still persuaded them not to leave in a hurry.


    If you want to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, you must at least have a Wujun level 7 or higher cultivation base.


    Regarding this matter, the kings of the eighteen countries in the North Sea were very supportive, so Wujun level 7 was positioned to leave the standard of the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    This standard has been followed for hundreds of years, until then, Ye Tian had already stood at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent.


    ...


    One month later.


    A powerful breath rushed out of Dalin County, violently stirring in the sky, making the entire Dalin County tremble.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who was in the closed room, opened his eyes. In his two eyes, two bright golden beams of light shot out, as if they had penetrated the void and were shining.


    "Finally broke through the fourth layer of Rank Nine battle body!" Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    After breaking through the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, Ye Tian found out that he had really underestimated this god-level technique before. As a technique that can be directly practiced to the realm of the Martial God, although the Nine Revolutions battle body is very difficult to practice, But once the cultivation is successful, the increase in strength is too terrifying.


    In the past, Ye Tian only thought that the Ninth Revolution battle body would strengthen the physical body at most, but after breaking through the fourth layer, he knew how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Because the fourth layer of Rank Nine battle body can increase the combat power by nine times, enough for Ye Tianyue to kill the enemy by several levels.


    Think about it, the previous Ye Tian was already very close to the fifth-level strength of King Wu. Now this strength has increased nine times, how terrifying it should be.


    This is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but ten becomes ninety. This change is too great.


    Ye Tian felt that he could explode the Lord of the Eastern Kingdom with a single punch. He had the confidence to defeat the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven and the Son of God with his bare hands. If he held the Blood Demon Knife, he would even have the confidence to defeat Mu Bingxue.


    Ye Tian felt that he seemed to have exceeded the strength of the seventh or eighth rank, at least at the current stage, Ye Tian was beyond the strength of the seventh or eighth rank.


    However, Ye Tian knew that compared with Mu Bingxue''s leapfrog talent, there was a gap.


    Mu Bingxue is a real leapfrog talent, the first level of Wuwang is comparable to the seventh level of Wuwang, and the sixth level. When Mu Bingxue reached the second level of King Wu, she could also be compared to the eighth level of King Wu. Her leapfrog talent remained unchanged.


    But Ye Tian is different. Many of his leapfrog talents are based on his low cultivation base, such as his three martial arts wills.


    In the half-step Wuwang peak level, these three kinds of martial arts will reach the 50% realm, enough to allow Ye Tianyue several levels to defeat his opponent.


    But after Ye Tian''s cultivation reached the realm of King Martial Arts, when the difference in martial arts wills was not big, Ye Tian''s three martial arts wills could not even reach the first level.


    Realistically speaking, the Blood Demon Immortal Jue can increase Ye Tian''s talent by one level, Tai Chi ten styles can increase his talent by one level, his own talent by one level, and the Ninth-turn combat body by two or three levels.


    Level four or five, this is Ye Tian''s truly leapfrog talent.


    Such a level is indeed top-notch in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian''s talent is only based on the level of the middle and lower reaches.


    However, Ye Tian was not discouraged, he had already seen the power of this god-level cultivation technique through the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    He felt that the later the Ninth Revolution battle body, the higher the achievement, the greater the amplitude strength it brought.


    Otherwise, why did the senior Martial God who created this technique back then defeat so many geniuses and climb to the top of martial arts?


    Obviously, this is a well-developed god-level technique, and only when you cultivate to the last few realms, its strengths will truly be reflected.


    Ye Tian is looking forward to the fifth and sixth floors of the Nine Revolutions battle body~www.novelhall.com~Boom! "


    Powerful energy fluctuations continued to swell over the entire Dalin County, endless and surging.


    Ye Tian suddenly showed surprise and doubt.


    "Strange, I have put away my aura, why there is such a strong energy fluctuation." Ye Tian just finished speaking, he knew what was going on.


    He rushed out of the secret room and looked at the center of Dalin County, where a terrifying aura rushed straight into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "It is Shenwu King who has been promoted to King Wu!"


    Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Dare to love when he broke through the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, King Shenwu also broke through the tightly locked bottle for many years, promoted to the realm of King Wu, and squeezed into the top powerhouse of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Ye Tian was very happy. Since King Shenwu had broken through the realm of King Wu, he would be relieved after he left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.

 Chapter 421： The last one

    The promotion of King Shenwu to the power of King Wu quickly spread throughout the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. (Starting) {Starting}


    Following the king and Mu Bingxue, this is already the third Wu Wang strong promoted this year.


    You know, for so many years, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have not been as strong as this, and three martial kings were born within one year. They didn''t even think about it before.


    The king and Mu Bingxue are also counted. After all, they are powerful and inherited from the Nine Heavens Palace. It is reasonable to be promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    However, King Shenwu is an older generation powerhouse, and many peak powerhouses like King Shenwu King in the 18 North Sea countries are trapped in this realm and cannot break through.


    Therefore, after seeing the breakthrough of King Shenwu, those old powerhouses suddenly saw the opportunity to break through, and their confidence increased.


    At the same time, King Shenwu was promoted to the realm of King Wu, just like the original king, who wanted to entertain the world''s heroes.


    Yan Haotian knew that King Shenwu was going to be promoted to King Wu, so he prepared the banquet in advance, so after King Shenwu broke through, he immediately posted the invitation.


    Ye Tian also received the invitation as soon as possible.


    ...


    In just one month, countless powerful people rushed to Dalin County, making this huge county also appear to be overcrowded.


    Throughout the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, the powerful people who have the head and face have come, and some powerful people who have not received the invitation also rushed cheeky.


    Among them, there are many powerful people of the same generation of King Shenwu, who have been trapped at the peak of King Shenwu for many years and have been unable to break through.


    This time, in addition to congratulating them, they also hoped to get some guidance from King Shenwu.


    Generally, those who are promoted to King Wu will give pointers to the martial artists of the same generation or younger generation during the feast, which symbolizes the tolerance of King Wu.


    King Shenwu did not have any secrets, and he spoke out his breakthrough experience, and many old and powerful people and younger generations have gained a lot.


    During the big banquet, a group of old and powerful people gathered to discuss martial arts and exchange practice experiences.


    Similarly, the young talents also gathered together to speak freely and talk about the world.


    "Brother Ye, how is it? Are you ready?" Yang Shaohua said with a toast and smile.


    In the circle of the young generation, there is no doubt that Ye Tian, ??the supreme youth, is the object of everyone''s attention and the focus of attention.


    Around Ye Tian, ??a group of young elites such as Mu Bingxue, King, Wufeng, Yang Shaohua, Zhu Hongming, Su Qingfeng, and Song Haoran gathered.


    Many people are watching this circle and listening carefully. In the eighteen countries of Beihai, the younger generation is now the mainstream, and even the older generations have been compared. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Do you still have to ask? Look at Brother Ye''s red face, obviously he has made another breakthrough. This battle will undoubtedly be won." Zhu Hongming laughed.


    The king''s eyes condensed, nodded, and said: "Although you have reduced your breath, the invisible aura is indeed more pressing than before, not worse than Fairy Mu."


    There was no wind, and he nodded and smiled bitterly: "You are really a pervert. You are so strong, and you can still improve. I am afraid that in the realm of Martial Lord, no one can surpass you."


    "Hehe, don''t you want to be promoted to the realm of King Wu!" Ye Tian joked with a smile upon hearing this.


    No wind suddenly smiled and said nothing.


    The king''s expression on the side remained unchanged. Obviously, like Ye Tian, ??he had long seen that no wind had broken through, and he was not far away from being promoted to King Wu.


    "what!"


    "No wind, you can hide enough!"


    Some strong young men next to them didn''t know about this, and when they heard about it, they couldn''t help being full of envy and jealousy.


    However, they also knew that Windless''s breakthrough was reasonable and reasonable. After all, his windless talent was second only to King, Ye Tian and others, and it was not impossible to be promoted to King Wu.


    "It seems we are being thrown farther and farther by you." Yang Shaohua sighed pretendingly.


    Wufeng heard the words and said with a smile: "You just pretend, now in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, who doesn''t know that you have practiced the Heavenly Sword Swordsmanship to a high level. Reach the realm of Heaven-defying Wujun."


    "Hey!" Yang Shaohua chuckled quietly.


    At this time, among the younger generation, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue were headed, followed by King and Wufeng, followed by Yang Shaohua and Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    If it weren''t for Gongsun Xuanxuan''s strength in the past, I am afraid Yang Shaohua would surpass Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    In today''s eighteen countries in the North Sea, Yang Shaohua is very famous. He has been honored as the four new kings along with Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and Zhu Hongming.


    After the king was promoted to the realm of King Wu, he withdrew from the ranks of the four kings.


    "Hey, staying with your group of perverts, really Alexander!" Yan Haotian shook his head and sighed.


    "How do you say your kid is also the lord of a country. If you gather the power of a country, it is not a problem for you to break through King Wu. We are the real silk. I don''t know when we will be promoted to King Wu!" Li Lanshan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Maybe, leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is our way out. You guys, tell me what kind of world is outside?" Zhang Hu asked curiously.


    Speaking of this topic, the eyes of a group of young talents suddenly lit up.


    In today''s 18 countries in the North Sea, the young generation is most concerned about the topic of leaving the 18 countries in the North Sea. Many people are eager to try and secretly look forward to it.


    However, they have never left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, so they don''t know what kind of world it is outside.


    "Ye Tian, ??Mu Fairy, you have the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, do you know what it looks like outside?" No wind looked at Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue.


    Everyone also looked over.


    Undoubtedly, for their group of hillbillies, Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue, who have been passed down from the Nine Heavens Palace, are the only ones with the most knowledge among them.


    "I know very little!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and continued: "As far as I know, we are in the deepest part of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. The closest to us is the forces of the Jiaolong clan. They have sealed off the entire depths of the North Sea. However, the Jiaolong clan treats us in the North Sea. The people of the Eighteen Nations are not hostile, so we only need to be careful of the fierce beasts in the sea, then it is not very dangerous to leave here."


    "The real danger is the outer area of ??the North Sea and the sea area that leads to the mainland of China. These two places are not restricted by any major forces. There are many fierce beasts, as well as all kinds of evil cultivators, evil sect powerhouses, and independent powerhouses. Wait... You know, sometimes, humans are more terrifying than fierce beasts." Mu Bingxue obviously read the classics of Hanbing Sacred Palace and knew some secrets, so she was worried.


    "Yes, I have also heard that some evil strong men like to train other warriors into "medicine" to improve their own cultivation skills." The king said in a deep voice.


    "I have also seen in the classics that there is a kind of evil faction powerhouse who likes to devour the blood of warriors. This kind of person specializes in hunting down warriors with low strength." Wu Feng also has a solemn expression on his face.


    A group of young talents were said by them that their faces were pale, and they were full of worries about the road ahead.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone, smiled and comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much. Since you have chosen to go out, you should have been prepared for death long ago. Either die or survive to become stronger. There is no third way. "


    "Brother Ye is right. If you can''t be promoted to King Wu, it doesn''t matter if you die." Zhu Hongming roared arrogantly.


    A group of young talents immediately recovered their minds and nodded secretly.


    They all have great ambitions, and they all hope to become kings of war, kings of war, and even pursue better martial arts.


    In order to reach the top, even the danger of death cannot block their way forward.


    "Everyone, when we go out, we are alone, and our strength is low, and we are easy to encounter danger. Therefore, I advise you to find opportunities to join some forces and take the opportunity to improve your strength when you are practicing outside. , And then go to the mainland of China, it is not too late to visit those big sects." Ye Tian reminded.


    Everyone is not an idiot, naturally knowing Ye Tian''s kindness, nodded one by one.


    Even the arrogant king knows that he can only rule the roost in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Outside, there are many more powerful people than him.


    Therefore, in the early stage, joining some small forces is the best way to save your life, and it can also improve your strength.


    Even Ye Tian planned in this way.


    ...


    After the feast, Ye Tian returned to Yecheng with Mu Bingxue''s three daughters.


    On the road, the third daughter and Ye Tian didn''t speak, and they looked extremely dull.


    It wasn''t until the four of them saw Ye Cheng that Yanhuo broke the silence first, looked at Ye Tian faintly, and sighed: "Did you decide to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea after the first battle with the Son of God?"


    "Take us together!" Mu Bingxue and Lin Xue also looked at Ye Tian, ??looking forward to them. They hoped that Ye Tian could take them out of here together.


    But Ye Tian shook his head and said, "My strength is too bad, and the outside world is too dangerous. You follow me, I am not at ease. Moreover, I also need you to take care of my parents... Forgive my selfishness!"


    "But when will we see each other again?" Yanhuo''s eyes turned red. The two had been married for a long time, but Ye Tian had been outside for a long time, and the two had very little time to get together.


    "Let''s go..." Ye Tian looked at Mu Bingxue and said, "After Xue''er is promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, the three of you will come to the Chinese mainland to find me together."


    Ye Tian estimated in his heart that Mu Bingxue had already cultivated into the Seven Wonders of Frost Ice, and could fight the enemy beyond the seventh level.


    If Mu Bingxue was promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, even if he was at the first level, he would be able to fight against the eighth level of the emperor. Such strength would be enough for her to take Lin Xue and her two daughters to the Chinese mainland safely.


    "Okay, that''s it." Mu Bingxue suddenly smiled when she heard this. Since receiving the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, she is very confident in her cultivation.


    Yan Huo and Lin Xue nodded happily when they heard this.


    "Don''t worry, even after the first battle with the Son of God, I will stay in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea for a few years~www.novelhall.com~ before I leave." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The three women suddenly "showed" a happy smile.


    ...


    One month later, Ye Tian''s battle with the Son of God finally came.


    this day--


    Yecheng, City Lord''s Mansion, backyard.


    After Ye Tian freshened up, under the service of Mu Bingxue''s three daughters, he put on a purple "color" star robe representing the true disciple of God Star Gate.


    Although he has the current cultivation base and the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian has always regarded himself as a true disciple of the Divine Star Gate, and he will not forget the school that cultivated him.


    "This is my last battle in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea!"


    Ye Tian looked at the blue sky, his eyes were like stars, his face was calm, and he muttered to himself.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 422： Terror body

    The day of the decisive battle finally arrived. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were in a boiling state, among the gates of the mountains, among the mansions, in various places, countless warriors all rushed towards the Jiuxiao Tiangong Square on this day.


    Looking from a distance, the entire North Sea sky, a large swath of black, full of warriors.


    Among the strongest, there are more than a dozen martial king-level state lords, and the worst are some Wuzong and Wu Ling who were brought by the elders. There are millions of people, which is very spectacular.


    "Oh my God, what happened to these human beings? Did they leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea collectively?" At the bottom of the huge volcano, the Fire Dragon King raised his head and stared at the scene stunned.


    "Dragon King, Ye Tian and the Son of God are fighting in the Nine Heavens Palace, don''t you go and watch it?" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven sensed the existence of the Fire Dragon King and couldn''t help but smile and transmit.


    "Oh, Junior Brother Ye is going to fight a decisive battle with others, I have to go and see!" The Fire Dragon King was very concerned about Ye Tian.


    "hiss!"


    "That is the Fire Dragon King!"


    "What a huge body, not much worse than the Son of God."


    ...


    Many warriors in the rear were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The fire dragon king''s aura is very majestic, second only to the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom, and much stronger than the Lord of the Western Kingdom, which is extremely shocking.


    The warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea finally understood how powerful this fire dragon king sleeping in the North Sea was.


    But the kings and others who knew the Fire Dragon King background from Ye Tian were even more jealous. You know, the entire Beihai is now the world of the Flood Dragon clan.


    ...


    This is destined to be a boiling day. Countless warriors gathered together, and a dozen powerful kings suppressed the sky, which shocked anyone who came.


    On the Jiuxiao Tiangong Square, after the Supreme War was over, the phenomenon of crowds and crowds once again appeared, and the fiery atmosphere made the entire Beihai boil.


    "Look! The king is here!"


    "Then Yang Shaohua!"


    "There is still no wind. I didn''t expect that he was really promoted to the realm of King Wu. The era of the younger generation has finally arrived."


    ...


    Accompanied by the arrival of young talents and powerful elders, the audience was full of enthusiasm, and countless people shouted.


    At a glance, the entire Nine Heavens Palace was surrounded by a large swath of warriors. (Starting)


    Everyone is looking forward to it and patiently waiting for this battle at the peak of the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Today is destined to stay in history. At least the people of the entire Eighteen Kingdoms will never forget this day.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon roar shook the world.


    "Here, the Son of God is here!" People exclaimed, and involuntarily let out a way to let the huge body of the Son of God descend on the vast Nine Heaven Palace Square.


    The Son of God no longer revealed Ye Tian''s face, but directly confronted him with the body of the Dragon King. The **** flesh and sharp claws exuded an aura of absolute terror.


    He descended like an ancient behemoth, and a huge coercion enveloped the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square. Including the surrounding Wuwang powerhouses, all the warriors felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    "He is stronger than before!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven said in shock.


    The Lords, Kings and others of the Western Kingdom were also full of solemn expressions.


    At least for now, in the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, except for Ye Tian and Mu Bingxue, the Son of God is the absolute strongest.


    "Huh?" The Fire Dragon King stood with the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven. When he saw the familiar body of the Son of God, he frowned, a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Dragon King has seen the origin of this dragon king''s body?" The Kingdom Lord obviously noticed the change in the expression of the fire dragon king, and he moved slightly in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad!" Fire Dragon King nodded and snorted coldly: "This Dragon King is a traitor to our Jiaolong clan. He was chased and killed by law enforcement officers from the Jiaolong clan back then, but he escaped to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He has been dead for a long time, and even his body has been occupied."


    The Fire Dragon King was not angry, because this Flood Dragon King was originally a traitor to the Flood Dragon family. Even if the Son of God did not occupy his body, the Fire Dragon King would not let this Flood Dragon King go.


    "So that''s it!" The Lords of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Lord of the West, and others suddenly appeared.


    "boom!"


    King Shenwu is here.


    This newly promoted Martial King powerhouse, with a huge team of Yan Haotian and other great Yan Nation, appeared not far away, coldly looking at the Son of God below.


    "The King Shenwu is here, and it seems that Ye Tian is almost here too." Everyone suddenly stopped breathing.


    The Son of God has arrived, and only Ye Tian will arrive to witness a battle at the peak.


    With the passage of time, many warriors still came from all directions, among them there were many half-step Wuwang level casual repairs, and the Wujun level powerhouses were countless.


    The entire area around the Jiuxiao Tiangong Square was surrounded by a crowd of black people, covering the sky and the sun, which was shocking.


    "boom!"


    Just as people were looking forward to it, a blood-red blade light, tearing through the void, fell from the sky, and hit the square of the Nine Heavens Palace fiercely.


    Rumble... Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the entire Nine Heaven Palace Square trembled.


    When the smoke and brilliance dissipated, people were shocked to find that a **** magic knife was inserted in the square of the Nine Heaven Palace, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    And Ye Tian was standing on the Blood Demon Knife, looking calmly at the Son of God opposite, his breath was unfathomable, making it impossible to visit.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s way of going on stage, the people of the Kingdom of Heaven, King, Kingdom of the West and others in the distance all shrank their pupils and looked surprised.


    To know that at that moment, they only saw a figure flickering by, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.


    This speed surpassed their imagination and made them feel trembling.


    There is no doubt that at this speed alone, Ye Tian is enough to make the martial kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea look up.


    "You are finally here!" When Ye Tian appeared, the Son of God opened his huge eyes, and his fierce bloodthirsty eyes bloomed with cold brilliance, which made people feel that his body was frozen.


    The hearts of everyone jumped, and the battle of the peak was about to come. They waited for half a year, just to wait for this day, they couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed, afraid to let go of any wonderful moment.


    "Who do you think will win?" someone asked.


    Countless glances were cast all around, embarrassing the person who asked him.


    "It''s still a guess. Ye Zhizun must be the winner." A young strong man looked at Ye Tian below with admiration and enthusiasm.


    Although the people around weren''t as enthusiastic as him, they all agreed that Ye Tian was the final winner.


    However, there are also some older powerful people who don''t think so much. Some people whispered: "The Son of God is much stronger than the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven. If that imperial weapon is not applicable, Ye Tian might not be an opponent."


    People are talking about it, discussing the outcome of this battle and other issues.


    In the square, Ye Tian put away the blood magic knife and stood alone in the square. Compared with the huge body of the Son of God, he looked like an ant, but anyone present did not dare to look down upon this young man.


    "This is not the way I want to choose!" Ye Tian was silent for a moment, then said slowly.


    "But you have to go!" The Son of God said coldly.


    "Then let''s fight!" Ye Tian sighed, then raised his head, his bright eyes, like two lightnings, tore the void and pierced through the sky.


    "War!" The Son of God roared, his whole body radiant and terrifying energy flooded out like a sea of ??water, flooding the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square.


    In the sky, dark clouds were surging, the void trembling endlessly, and the powerful pressure filled the entire world, causing the spectators around to tremble extremely.


    The Son of God is very powerful, his huge body, like an ancient sacred mountain, is coming to suppress Ye Tian. In mid-air, a huge dragon claw was fierce and mighty, tearing through the sky.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianzhou''s body shot with golden light, and the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body moved to the extreme, turning him into a golden war god, rushing towards the son of god.


    Chi Chi... Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, like a golden lightning, passing through the huge dragon claws of the Son of God, and blasting towards the chest of the Son of God.


    However, the Son of God was prepared long ago, and another dragon claw, with terrifying power, collided with the rushing Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    As if two planets collided, a dazzling light burst out, and the sky was bright, and the sound of rumbling, as if the sky was blowing.


    Such a terrifying collision makes it hard to imagine that these are two warriors, not two gods.


    The powerful strength they burst out shocked all the warriors present, and their bodies couldn''t help trembling.


    This is the aura that Ye Tian and the Son of God exude invisibly, and it is difficult for everyone to resist except for the powerhouse of King Wu.


    This time the collision was very terrifying, with radiant rays of light and surging energy. Those two huge forces seemed to have penetrated the barrier of space, which was definitely not something human could do.


    It took a while before calm was restored there, all kinds of light disappeared one by one, and two opposing figures appeared in people''s sight.


    People were shocked ~ www.novelhall.com~ such a terrifying impact, neither of them was hurt at all. Only the huge body of the Son of God retreated more than ten feet, but Ye Tian moved forward a lot.


    "It seems that Ye Tian is better!" The spectators were all moved.


    Ye Tian''s body is incomparable to the body of the Son of God.


    But in such a thin body, there was a power even more terrifying than the Flood Dragon, which made people have to shock.


    "What a strong Nine-Ranked combat body, unfortunately I am not a human, alas!" In the sky, the Fire Dragon King sighed depressed. His essence and blood can make a human martial artist reach the fourth level of the Nine-Ranked combat body, but it cannot make him become nine It has to be said that this is very sad.


    Of course, the people of the Jiaolong clan are inherently powerful, like the flesh of the Fire Dragon King, but they are not much worse than the flesh of the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions.


    But the problem is that the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body can amplitude nine times the power, but the Fire Dragon King cannot.


    This is also the reason why the Son of God fell short.

 Chapter 423： Blew

    On the square of the Nine Heavens Palace, the two top powerhouses oppose each other. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Unexpectedly, you actually cultivated the Rank 9 battle body to the fourth level!" A shocked expression flashed in the eyes of the Son of God, and he said in a deep voice.


    "After all, this Dragon King is not your body, and it cannot fit in with it. Otherwise, even if my Rank 9 battle body reaches the fourth level, it may not be much stronger than you." Ye Tian said calmly, his eyes shining like stars. , And there is no sense of superiority that has the upper hand.


    "Hmph, you are too happy too soon!" The Son of God snorted coldly, and a burst of blood burst out from all over his body, his aura suddenly climbed to the peak, as if an ancient **** had awakened.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he also carried the supreme magic, his whole body burst out with golden light, like a golden war god, ascended the sky and broke through the nine heavens.


    "boom!"


    The Son of God suppressed the void, raised the dragon''s head, and screamed up to the sky, enveloping the entire world with a terrifying aura.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of dragon flame sprayed out, like a burning planet, with a speed comparable to a meteor, and blasted at Ye Tian fiercely. The hot flame flooded the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square.


    Those who watched the battle were all shocked. Facing such a force, even if a Wuwang powerhouse met head-on, he would definitely die.


    However, Ye Tian was fearless, and he greeted him with a loud voice.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Tian roared, the sound shook for nine days, and everyone around the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong trembled in their hearts. Then, they suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot.


    There was a heavy snow in the sky suddenly, and an extremely cold atmosphere filled the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square.


    A huge ice wall suddenly stood in front of Ye Tian, ??blocking the fireball from the bombardment.


    "boom!"


    The big fireball slammed into the ice wall, but it was unable to move forward. The extremely cold breath slowly froze it, and even the surrounding void was frozen.


    The square of the Nine Heavens Palace was also stained with a thick layer of frost and boundless snowflakes, flying all over the sky, 3,000 feet tall.


    The world is white!


    "What a powerful boxing technique!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven watching the battle in the distance was shocked.


    The other masters were also shocked. They all knew that Ye Tian''s sword technique was number one in Beihai, but they didn''t expect his boxing technique to be so powerful.


    "Both of them are probing, and neither of them has shown their true strength!" The king''s pupils tightened and stared at the battlefield below. What shocked him was that even the temptation power of Ye Tian and the Son of God surpassed his. Imagine.


    Ye Tian and the Son of God obviously surpassed him a lot.


    "boom!"


    After Ye Tian blocked the fireball, the light of the whole person became more radiant. He raised his fists, his fists exuded a frightening atmosphere, and with an invincible force, he rushed towards the Son of God. (Starting)


    At this moment, he was really like the same God of War, with awe-inspiring and unrivaled power, making people afraid to look directly at him, and his heart trembled.


    "boom!"


    In the huge eyes of the Son of God, a hot flame was beating, and the blood burst out from his whole body, showing a world of blood behind him. Terrible energy fluctuations, like a stormy sea rolled up in the sea, rolled back for nine days.


    "Rumble..."


    Ye Tian broke through the sky with both fists, and slammed into the Son of God fiercely.


    The Son of God raised his claws to greet him, carrying a terrifying force in his palm, exploding in mid-air, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The two made a powerful blow, and the void trembled.


    Terrible energy, flying in the sky, raging, terrifying power, permeated the entire world, and the shocking noise spread throughout the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square.


    In the sky, the two top powerhouses fell into a deadlocked battle.


    One is like a dragon and the other is like a **** of war. Every bombardment shakes the sky and the earth exudes an invincible aura.


    Those who watched the game had their eyes wide open, and were unwilling to miss any wonderful moment.


    The two top powerhouses fought fiercely and collided again and again, shaking the world, which was daunting and shocking.


    Ye Tian''s double fists glowed and danced for nine days. The terrifying power, combined with the extremely cold breath, caused the surrounding void to be frozen by inch.


    The son of God dyed his body with blood, displayed a secret method, and raised his physical body to a level again. With the terrifying power of the dragon''s body, he smashed through the ice walls abruptly and smashed his tail at Ye Tian.


    Even if he had cultivated into the fourth level of the Nine Revolutions body, Ye Tian had gradually lost to the Son of God at this time.


    "How did the physical body of the Son of God suddenly become so strong?" The Lord of the Western Kingdom frowned.


    "Huh, it''s just burning the essence and blood of the dragon, and it won''t last long. Once the essence and blood are exhausted, Ye Tian will easily kill him." The fire dragon king said with a cold snort, watching the fire.


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    The blood of the dragon can make the martial artist cultivate into the fourth level of the Ninth Rank battle body. It is impossible to imagine that after the son of God burns the blood of the dragon, it naturally doubles the physical strength.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian was temporarily lost.


    Of course, the essence and blood are very limited, and every drop of loss causes great harm to the body.


    Even if the body of the Son of God is huge, it is impossible to support it for long. When the essence and blood are exhausted, he may be going downhill.


    Of course, the Son of God only hopes to be able to kill Ye Tian and win this battle within this period of time.


    Obviously, in order to win, the Son of God has worked hard.


    Ye Tian gradually became aware of it. He roared, raised the Blood Demon Sword, and rushed at extreme speed. The terrible evil spirit burst out from the **** blade, sweeping the entire world.


    At this moment, people heard the miserable howls of countless people, and those souls who had died under the sword of the blood demon sword were struggling and howling in the blood demon sword, shocking people''s mind.


    "Blood World Slash!"


    Ye Tian shouted, the terrifying killing blade intent, and the true essence of the whole body, all poured into the blood magic knife.


    The **** magic knife suddenly became excited, exuding a terrifying murderous intent, and its magic power shook the sky.


    Around Ye Tian''s body, **** brilliance flashed, and as he slashed out, the void under his feet trembled, as if exploding.


    Booming...


    The scary **** sword light, like a peerless divine punishment, with unparalleled power, it slashed towards the opposite god''s son.


    Such a huge blade light almost swallowed the world, and the huge body of the Son of God could not dodge at all, he could only greet him with a roar.


    "boom!"


    The blade light fell, smashing a cloud.


    The Son of God suddenly howled miserably, and the blood rained all over the sky. A huge dragon''s claw, carrying a rain of blood, splashed down the sky and stained the square of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Ye Tian''s horror shot shocked the world and shocked everyone watching the battle.


    Everyone was dazzled, secretly sighing, such a peerless knife, besides Mu Bingxue, I am afraid that the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Lord of the West and others will not be able to stop it.


    "Die me!"


    The intense pain severely stimulated the mind of the Son of God, and made his fierce power even stronger.


    After losing a dragon claw, the Son of God did not retreat but moved forward. Taking advantage of Ye Tian''s blow, he did not have enough energy to smash his tail down and hit Ye Tian''s body firmly.


    The tail of the Son of God was very huge, and it directly submerged Ye Tian''s body and blasted him to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian rushed to the ground like a cannonball, and the earth trembled suddenly, and the entire Jiuxiao Tiangong Square was shaking.


    Everyone was shocked. With such a terrifying blow, I am afraid that Ye Tian was seriously injured. Could it be that both sides were hurt this time?


    As everyone secretly guessed, a figure rushed straight into the sky and climbed into the void, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    People exclaimed.


    Ye Tian didn''t show the slightest injury. Although his clothes were a little embarrassed, there was no blood on his body. The entire thin body released a blazing brilliance.


    He stepped onto the sky and slashed at the Son of God once again. Although this knife was not as terrifying as before, it also cut one of his dragon claws under the care of the Son of God.


    Suffering severe injuries again and again, coupled with the burning of a lot of blood, the Son of God suddenly yelled, his face was pale, his breath was a little wilted, and he quickly retreated hundreds of feet.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase anymore, but stood proudly in the void with a knife, and looked at the opposite son of God coldly.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Tian said blankly, there was no joy of victory in the words, only a touch of helplessness.


    "There is no defeat in this battle, only the death!" The Son of God roared and rushed at full speed. His mutilated body still exudes terrifying energy fluctuations, like an ancient magic mountain suppressing the world.


    Ye Tian raised his sword to point to the sky, and the human and the sword merged into one, incarnate as a peerless sword light, traversing the sky, descending to Jiuyou, standing upright in the sky, and flying the Son of God.


    The Son of God was unwilling to continue rushing over, but Ye Tian, ??under the combination of the human sword, reached the peak state, and every time he cut out, he could leave a blood mark on the Son of God.


    Gradually, there were more and more scars on the Son of God, and the scarlet blood dyed his huge body red, making him look extremely miserable.


    However, the Son of God still charged into the sky with a fighting spirit, burning the remaining essence and blood, rushing towards Ye Tian with the light of the setting sun.


    "Why bother!" Ye Tian sighed, put away the blood magic knife, bombarded it out, frozen the void in front of him, blocked the impact of the Son of God, but did not hurt him.


    The blood of the Son of God is not much burned~www.novelhall.com~ Even without Ye Tian''s attack, he is not far from death.


    "There is only one death between you and me, there is no other way!" The Son of God said coldly. He burned the remaining essence and blood together, and the terrifying power skyrocketed again, finally blasting through the ice wall and killing Ye Tian.


    "It''s not too late for you to give up!" Ye Tian raised his sword to pit, because he put away his strength, he was blasted out fiercely by the huge body of the Son of God.


    "Your sympathy and compassion will only make me even more angry!" The Son of God yelled, and the whole person rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and then exploded in the sky.


    The people watching the battle around were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that the Son of God would choose to explode. Even Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t have time to escape and was overwhelmed by the terrifying power of the Son of God.


    "boom!"


    Under this terrifying power, even Ye Tian couldn''t help spraying blood and flying upside down, suffering heavy injuries.


    Since then, the decisive battle ended, the Son of God was defeated, and Ye Tian was seriously injured.


    There was dead silence all around.

 Chapter 424： Demon

    No one thought that the final result was like this. (Starting)


    The Son of God is very staunch and would rather blew himself up than accept Ye Tian''s sympathy and mercy.


    This is a kind of arrogance, but also a kind of unyielding, but also a kind of strength.


    Although the Son of God has brought great disasters to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, at this moment, many warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea admire this person very much.


    "boom!"


    The breath of horror suddenly descended, like Tianwei, suffocating people.


    In the sky, Ye Tian didn''t have time to sigh, he felt the energy in his body broke through the bottle tightly, and he was promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    When the Son of God died, Ye Tian finally felt that his soul seemed to have a little more, and he reached a perfect state at once.


    After the soul was unified, Ye Tian''s cultivation was a matter of course and he was directly promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    Since then, between heaven and earth, there is only one Ye Tian, ??no son of God.


    Rumble... Horrible energy fluctuations continued to radiate from Ye Tian''s body and spread throughout the world. Like the turbulent waves in the ocean, the void was trembling again and again, as if it was about to collapse.


    The people around him were very shocked. The breath that Ye Tian burst out suddenly was dozens of times stronger than before. It was very terrifying.


    The entire sky was turbulent, and the powerful energy fluctuations and surging surging made the clouds around Ye Tian shattered.


    Where Ye Tian is, a special field is formed, which is inaccessible to people.


    The power emanating from the aftermath is enough to kill the powerhouse at the Wuwang level, making everyone feel terrified.


    "Oh my God... this kid has only been promoted to King Wu!" The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Lord of the West, and other kingdoms were stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??who had previously slashed the Son of God, was actually shocked. Just a Wujun.


    "It''s such a terrifying power. I have never seen such a terrifying movement when a Martial King was promoted to King Martial." The elders sighed.


    "Ye Tian is definitely the most powerful Martial Lord against the sky in the history of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea!" Everyone was deeply moved.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??like a god, sitting in the void, suppressing the sky, exuding a terrifying aura, making people tremble.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a group of blazing rays of light flashed above Ye Tian''s head, bursting out with bright brilliance, like a sun, illuminating the whole world.


    "It''s Ye Tian''s small world!"


    "It''s a powerful little world, much stronger than the average Wu Wang."


    "Only promoted to King Wu, there is such a powerful small world, Ye Tian''s strength is simply against the sky."


    People are shocked. (Starting)


    But then, everyone was stunned and their faces dumbfounded.


    Because, above Ye Tian''s head, a huge light group continued to appear, which was as vast, shining, and magnificent as the previous one.


    "Two small worlds..." a country lord exclaimed, his face dull.


    Everyone was stunned. A warrior actually owns two small worlds. Is this a myth? There is no such record in the ancient books, it is simply out of their imagination.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Tian can leapfrog. It turns out that he has two small worlds, and his starting point is higher than others!" A young talented man suddenly understood why Ye Tian was so powerful, and even the king was defeated.


    "Simply abnormal!"


    Wang Zhe, Wufeng and others were also full of emotion at this time.


    But it didn''t take long for them to feel, the third, fourth, fifth...tenth small world appeared together, like a blazing sun, illuminating the sky and shaking the world.


    Since then, everyone was speechless, all were stunned, each with their mouths open and speechless.


    On the ten days, Qi Sheng, the ten realms are unmatched.


    Ten small worlds, like the same sun, started from the sky above Ye Tian''s head, forming a circle, setting Ye Tian against them, like a god.


    At this moment, the aura on Ye Tian''s body had once again increased dozens of times. The terrifying coercion made the surrounding warriors unbearable and could only retreat extremely quickly.


    Even the powerful kings of Wu had to transport all their strength to resist this coercion, otherwise they would kneel and kowtow to Ye Tian.


    On the field, only Mu Bingxue was extremely relaxed, and the others... even the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, stepped back some distance.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation at this time, although only the first level of King Wu, but the terrifying energy in his body, as if it could destroy the world, make everyone tremble.


    The aura radiating from Ye Tian almost collapsed the sky, and the void splashed with ripples, like a collapse.


    "I am afraid that the peerless genius of the Shenzhou Continent is nothing more than this!" The Fire Dragon King sighed in the distance. He finally knew why Ye Tian could become the supreme young man of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Such a talent was enough to compare with the supreme genius of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Our eighteen countries in the North Sea are about to give birth to a remarkable person."


    "Ye Tian has the talent to become Wu Zun!"


    All the masters were all amazed.


    It is a miracle that a warrior can have ten small worlds, it is unimaginable.


    When he was promoted to King Wu, Ye Tian concealed his trump cards for many years, and finally exposed to the world, shocking the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms.


    But at this time, Ye Tian didn''t care anymore, he was already standing at the peak of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, looking down on sentient beings.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t open his eyes. The breath on his body suddenly became unstable, as if it was about to explode, which was shocking.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Bingxue''s eyes narrowed, her beautiful eyes burst out, and she stared at Ye Tian in the sky.


    "Huh?" Those country owners also quickly discovered this situation.


    "How does it feel that Ye Tian is about to explode..." The king frowned.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s aura became chaotic. The terrifying and monstrous aura, like a flood dragon raging in the North Sea, made this void turbulent.


    This scene is surprising.


    Haven''t heard of the death of being promoted to King Wu?


    Therefore, although everyone was shocked, they were not worried.


    No one knows that Ye Tian now faces an important choice.


    After he was promoted to the realm of King Martial Arts, Ye Tian''s technique evolved from the blood demon way to the blood demon immortal. He had just learned about the first level of blood demon immortal.


    But he was not eager to practice this exercise, because there were three choices before him.


    Three very difficult choices.


    These three choices are all related to his small world, and related to his future martial arts road, and even to the final achievement after Ye Tian.


    Even whether Ye Tian can become a martial **** or a **** of war depends on today''s choice.


    Therefore, even Ye Tian, ??who has a firm character, couldn''t help but hesitate at this time.


    "Master did not create the undead death of the bleeding demon back then, so when he was promoted to King Wu, there were ten small worlds, with talents better than ordinary geniuses, but nothing more. Since then, he has the opportunity to become the only real world before he can finally Promoted to Martial Saint." Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    The first choice is the old way of the Blood Demon Blade Sage, so with the experience of the Blood Demon Blade Sage, it will not be a problem to become a Martial Saint in the future.


    However, Ye Tian now has more opportunities than the Blood Demon Sword Sage. He has the experience of predecessors. He does not need to follow the blood demon Sword Sage''s old path to become the only real world at this time.


    This second choice is undoubtedly better than the first choice. All fools know to choose the second choice.


    The back path that Blood Demon Blade Saint arranged for Ye Tian was also the second choice.


    If he chooses this path, Ye Tian can now merge the ten small worlds into one and become the strongest one in the real world. His talent and aptitude instantly rise to the rank of the top geniuses in China.


    At that time, Ye Tian''s talent will be no worse than Mu Bingxue, who has been trained into the ice and seven absolutes.


    However, Ye Tian had a third option, which was to go in the opposite direction, reverse the exercise method, and expand the ten small worlds into a hundred small worlds.


    The power of a hundred small worlds is naturally terrifying, but it is a bit worse than the only real world. Moreover, there are too many small worlds, and every time Ye Tian upgrades his cultivation level, it will be a hundred times harder than others.


    Compared with the second option, the third option seems a bit tasteless in every way, and there is no need to choose.


    But Ye Tian hesitated, his eyes throbbed with ambition.


    "The Master took a detour back then, and when he was in the realm of Emperor Wu, he merged the ten small worlds into one and became the only real world. Then he was promoted to Wuzun, and he had the super qualifications to be promoted to the martial sage." Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    "If I practice into a hundred small worlds now, and then combine these hundred small worlds into one in the realm of Emperor Wu, then the only real world formed will be beyond imagination and extremely powerful."


    The blood in Ye Tian faintly boiled.


    Although it is very difficult to integrate a hundred small worlds into one, it is very difficult to develop into the only real world. In the history of the mainland of China, no one has ever succeeded.


    But there is no doubt that once Ye Tian succeeds, then his only real world will surpass all geniuses.


    In the future, even if Ye Tian is a mortal body, he can crush those geniuses with special physique and special blood.


    Any body of ice, basalt, or blue dragon must stand aside.


    With such a foundation, Ye Tian''s promotion to Martial Saint is certain, and he has great hopes of becoming a Martial God.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was hesitant to make his breath a little confused.


    One is an experienced road to success, which is very easy to follow, and the future achievements are also high. It is easy to become a martial sage.


    One is a difficult road without experience, it is impossible to succeed, but if it succeeds, you can become a strong man in the martial arts, and have the basis for promotion to the **** of war.


    How to choose?


    Ye Tian struggled fiercely in his mind, and he chose this one at once, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com chose which one at once, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Gradually, a trace of black flame filled Ye Tian''s body, emitting a magical light, and even Ye Tian''s hair was dyed with a layer of **** light.


    "No, it''s a demon!" The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom shouted loudly.


    "Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue was also anxious. If Ye Tian wasn''t in special circumstances, she would have rushed forward.


    "How could this be? How could he have a heart demon?" All the country masters and the elder powerhouses were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??who was as strong as a **** just now, would have a heart demon.


    A warrior who is promoted to King Wu will indeed not die, but if a heart demon appears, even if you are a martial sage, you will fall.


    The heart demon is not a foreign object, it is born from the heart, invisible and invisible.


    Once trapped by the heart demon, you either die immediately, or blew yourself to death, or become a murderous demon without blinking an eye.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the warrior, the heart demon is a taboo, and the disaster that the warrior fears most.

 Chapter 425： 0 Jietonghui

    "Hundred small worlds, brilliant and invincible. [For more exciting novels, please visit] Once united, you will surpass the limit, reach the top and become the strongest genius in history."


    "No... the road of martial arts, although you are not afraid of difficulties, but you have to do what you can, beyond your own physical burden, and will only end in the end."


    "If you want to become a Valkyrie, how can you succeed with a description of the mortal body? Only by doing things that are impossible to succeed can you use your fist to punch a road to the realm of Valkyrie."


    "Follow the rules and follow the sky, the road to martial arts will be smoother."


    "Is the smooth road still the road of martial arts? If you can''t become a warrior, what''s the point of being alive?"


    ...


    Above the Jiuxiao Tiangong Square, Ye Tian''s whole body was covered with a layer of blood. He sat in the void, and the black magic flames ignited spontaneously from the inside out.


    In the sky, the horrible energy fluctuates violently, and a monstrous aura diffuses out of the void, filling everyone around with a huge sense of oppression.


    Ye Tian was constantly entangled in his choice, unable to extricate himself, being invaded deeper and deeper by the heart demon.


    This is a flaw in the mind, the last flaw in Ye Tian''s mind.


    The previous Ye Tian didn''t have such defects at all, but this time he absorbed the soul of the Son of God, which meant that the soul had a new transformation, which led to some defects.


    This is all due to the memory of the Son of God. The Son of God suffered misery in his childhood, so his mental defect was so great that it now affected Ye Tian.


    This is something Ye Tian didn''t think of himself.


    "Oops, the heart demon is getting stronger and stronger!" The king said in a deep voice.


    In the sky, the terrifying energy emanating from Ye Tian became stronger and stronger, as if the sky shattered, the world trembled.


    "Big Brother Ye--" Mu Bingxue was anxious.


    Fire Dragon King, Yan Haotian and others were also very anxious.


    Even the other people in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are worried that such a hero should not die like this. This is definitely a major loss for the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    However, the invasion of the heart demon cannot be interfered by outsiders, even with the cultivation base of Wu Zun, they can''t do it.


    This is an invasion from the inside out. Unless Ye Tian awakens himself, outsiders can''t kill the inner demon.


    "Why is this? Big Brother Ye, why do you have a demon?" Mu Bingxue was anxious and puzzled.


    The heart demon is because of a flaw in his heart, but Ye Tian is invincible all the way, and now he has defeated the invincible hand of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. How could such an invincible powerhouse give birth to a heart demon?


    Including Mu Bingxue, all the kings of the eighteen countries in the North Sea were very curious and confused.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The ten small worlds of Ye Tian were shining brightly at this time, and they emitted amazing breaths, which made the soul tremble. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The ten small worlds are very blazing, with bright rays of light, even more dazzling than the sun, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations, as if to burst apart.


    Many people retreated far, because once Ye Tian blew himself up, then even the strongest King Wu would die miserably.


    Everyone looked worried.


    "Hey--" A sigh, suddenly sounded in Ye Tian''s mind, as if thunder on the ground suddenly awakened Ye Tian.


    "Who?" Ye Tian stopped making a decision in an instant, and looked around in shock, but he didn''t find anyone.


    In fact, Ye Tian was immersed in his own mind, and naturally there was nothing else.


    Do not--


    A white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian. With those deep eyes, Ye Tian was shocked when he saw the endless stars.


    "Guardian elder!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    The visitor was indeed the guardian elder. He was sitting in the Nine Heavens Palace, and he naturally saw Ye Tian''s battle with the Son of God, and he also sensed Ye Tian''s ecstasy.


    Only then did she use her great supernatural powers to enter Ye Tian''s heart sea and awaken Ye Tian.


    "Do you know that you have gone into a devil?" The guardian elder calmly looked at Ye Tian and said lightly.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked, but he was full of disbelief. He was very confident in himself. He was invincible all the way, and there was no flaw in his mind. How could he be invaded by a heart demon.


    A joke, if the demons dare to come, I can kill them with a single thought.


    Ye Tian thought so in his heart.


    In fact, if he hadn''t absorbed the soul of the Son of God, Ye Tian could indeed do it.


    His mental defect was brought about by the soul of the Son of God.


    "Let''s see for yourself--" The guardian elder did not refute, he waved his hand, and a white picture appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, Ye Tian sits in the void, his body is burning with hot magic flames, and the blood is dazzling, it is in a state of madness.


    Ye Tian even saw Mu Bingxue, Yan Haotian and others with worried and anxious faces in the distance.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Facts **** everything, and he had to believe that he was really crazy.


    "How could this be? How could I have a heart demon?" Ye Tian panicked, and his heart was extremely anxious. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    The guardian elder shook his head and said: "The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are after all a small place. The experience here will not allow you to have the heart of being a real strong man. After this incident, dare to go to the mainland of China."


    "Elder I..." Ye Tian looked at the guardian elder.


    "Remember, a true powerhouse will never doubt his own decision. Once a decision is made, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, he must go forward bravely." The guardian elder suddenly shouted.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian felt a roar in his mind, like a divine enlightenment, and all of his thoughts suddenly became clear.


    At the same time, the void outside, like the sun exploding, a blazing light burst out of Ye Tian''s body, extremely bright.


    "Yes, I have already decided in my heart which way to choose, so why bother to doubt?"


    Sitting in the void, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, two substantive golden beams of light came out from his eyes, pierced through the sky and tore the void with unparalleled power.


    "boom!"


    The world exploded and boundless power swarmed from Ye Tian. Everyone felt a terrifying pressure. Everyone including Mu Bingxue felt their bodies tremble.


    Everyone looked at the void where Ye Tian was in shock. There was a dazzling, blazing light, like a sun exploded.


    The boundless brilliance flooded the sky and swallowed the world.


    "Get me up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian stood up, his eyes skyrocketed, and he screamed, shaking for nine days.


    "boom!"


    The ten small worlds suddenly burst into bright rays of light. A dazzling white beam of light rushed straight into the sky, blasted through the barriers of heaven and earth, and rushed to the deepest part of nothingness with a wave of terrifying energy.


    After a short period of time, huge white clusters of light continued to appear, with unparalleled power, crowding the entire void, and behind Ye Tian, ??arranged into a majestic universe star map.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ...


    Ye Tian¡¯s ten small worlds finally changed and evolved into a hundred small worlds, appearing behind Ye Tian, ??Megatron,


    A hundred small worlds burst out of boundless brilliance, bright rays of light, extremely blazing, instantly making the world white.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Everyone, including Mu Yi, closed their eyes and couldn''t stand the blazing light.


    In the sky, Ye Tian carried a vast cosmic star map, a small world like a hundred dazzling stars, frantically devouring the surrounding heaven and earth aura and constantly growing.


    At the same time, the aura on Ye Tian''s body became more and more terrifying, and the energy brought by one hundred small worlds was too huge to imagine.


    "Drink!" Ye Tian shouted, he felt that his whole body was full of power now, he could break the sky with one punch, and kill King Wu with one palm.


    This is an invincible strength that makes Ye Tian full of confidence.


    After all, he chose the third and most difficult path, and it is almost impossible to succeed. But once it succeeds, it is definitely the greatest achievement.


    Rumble...A hundred small worlds are shining brightly, exuding stalwart power, and the world is fiery.


    The ocean-like energy was surging and falling from the sky, all absorbed by Ye Tian''s small world.


    This is a huge change. Ye Tian''s whole body is glowing, and his skin is crystal clear, like a crystal. Every inch of skin is very shiny, there is brilliance flowing in the blood vessels, and his hair is glowing. .


    This is a qualitative change, and Ye Tian''s talent has changed since then, enough to be comparable to Mu Bingxue, standing among the top geniuses in China.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, the energy of his whole body was rapidly converging, his skin slowly returned to its previous color, and his bones crackled and roared continuously.


    One hundred fierce little worlds, all disappeared in the end, restoring peace to heaven and earth.


    At this time, everyone around can also open their eyes.


    However, they only saw Ye Tian, ??who had astringent aura, walked over calmly, without a trace of aura coming out, returning to the basics.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it finished?"


    "What happened just now?"


    Everyone was surprised, they missed the wonderful moment just now, they didn''t know that a hundred small worlds were born in Ye Tian.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Lord of the Western Kingdom and others were also very puzzled. They intuitively told them that something unimaginable had happened just now, but they couldn''t know it.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Mu Bingxue didn''t care about it, and when she saw Ye Tian Wuhu, she immediately greeted him happily. Just now, Ye Tian went crazy and she was terrified.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ I''m fine, now I am also the king of Wu, and I finally caught up with you." Ye Tian touched Mu Bingxue''s little head and laughed.


    He was very happy, and finally caught up with Mu Bingxue, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing to let his woman surpass.


    "Good boy, ten small worlds, you kept hiding from us long enough!" Yan Haotian and others came over, all excited.


    "Brother Ye, what happened just now? How could you have ten small worlds?" King, Wufeng, Yang Shaohua and other young peak powerhouses came over and asked with confusion.


    "Well, what''s the matter, I will tell you after I go back." Ye Tian laughed.


    Everyone also reacted. At this time, Ye Tian was promoted to King Wu, and naturally he wanted to feast on the world.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is the supreme young man, and now he is the strongest of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. I am afraid that many people will come to admire Ye Tian''s demeanor.


    After thinking about it, a group of young talents surrounded Ye Tian and rushed directly to Dalin County in Dajiang Country.

 Chapter 426： Pointing

    Today is destined to be a lively day, and the entire eighteen countries of the North Sea are immersed in a boil. [More exciting novels, please visit] {First issue}


    Since Ye Tian defeated the Son of God and was promoted to King Wu, he finally stood at the pinnacle of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    As Ye Tian''s promotion banquet for the supreme young man, countless warriors from the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai have come from all over, like a pilgrimage, crowding the entire Dalin County.


    The banquet was held in Yecheng and was handled by Yan Haotian and Ye Family.


    This day was crowded with people, and the whole Yecheng was crowded with people. The extra people could not enter the city, so they had to camp outside the city.


    Even so, the entire Yecheng was surrounded by more than a dozen floors. Looking around, a large area was crushed, all of which were martial artists.


    In the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, nearly 90% of the powerhouses have arrived, and a master of the Martial King level sits in the void, exuding powerful energy fluctuations.


    Every old powerhouse also stood high in the sky, releasing extraordinary powers.


    Because there were too many people, Yan Haotian had to arrange the place of the big banquet high in the sky. In this way, the sky and the earth were so big that no matter how many people they could hold.


    "A lot of strong people!"


    "Nonsense, who dares not come to Ye Zhizun''s big banquet?"


    "This is definitely the peak moment of our eighteen countries in the North Sea!"


    ...


    The following warriors talked a lot.


    Ye Tian''s big banquet, not only the powerhouses of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea all came, but some other low-level warriors also took the opportunity to increase their knowledge.


    In addition, everyone knows that Ye Tian will leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea soon. Such an enemyless, a legendary figure, if you don''t look at it now, you will probably not see it in the future.


    Moreover, the kings, Wufeng and other young powerhouses gathered at this time, and this alone was enough to attract a crowd of people who worshiped them.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the feast kicked off quickly, and after Ye Tian''s speech, the whole Yecheng suddenly boiled.


    Ye Tian just said a few words in the scene, but this also caused countless people to applaud and cheer, and the audience was boiling.


    Afterwards, a maid sent spirit fruit and spirit wine to the strong. As for those low-level warriors, they can only take a look, and there is no such treatment.


    Of course, they don''t care about it. In addition to watching the demeanor of a group of young geniuses, they also hope to hear Ye Tian explain some cultivation experience.


    This is the process that every person who is promoted to King Wu must complete, and the same is true for King Shenwu.


    As a Wuwang powerhouse, you have to be generous and tell your own experience of being promoted to Wuwang for the reference of peers or younger generations. (Starting)


    This is a matter of immense merit.


    Of course, many powerhouses who have been promoted to the rank of King Wu have reservations when explaining their experience and will not make selfless dedication.


    After all, these are all secrets. It''s good to say a little bit. No one is so selfless and tall.


    However, as the supreme young generation, even if Ye Tian said a little, it was enough to make people yearn for.


    Even Wang Zhe, Wufeng and others, when they saw Ye Tian preparing to explain, they closed their eyes and concentrated, for fear of missing any byte.


    "King Wu..." Ye Tian sat in the void, solemnly, and preached.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any reservations about the experience and insights of being promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    He is different from others. He hopes that the eighteen countries of the North Sea can be strengthened and developed, so it is his duty to take this opportunity to help the eighteen countries of the North Sea.


    Although many country masters had already been promoted to King Wu, after listening to Ye Tian''s talk for a while, they knew that Ye Tian hadn''t concealed anything. His eyes condensed and his faces were shocked and admired.


    With such courage and selflessness, it is no wonder that Ye Tian will become the supreme youth.


    "If the king of Wu is like Ye Zhizun, why don''t I worry about the development of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea!" The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom sighed and said with some shame.


    The host of the kingdoms were all ashamed, but their gazes towards Ye Tian were full of admiration and admiration.


    As for the king and windless, there are also some old powerful people, or some young talents who have not been promoted to the king of martial arts. They are listening carefully to confirm their martial arts path.


    Ye Tian spoke for a long time, and he spoke very carefully, which benefited everyone a lot.


    On the spot, three elder strong men were full of surprises, and the light of Ming Wu appeared in their eyes, and they actually worshiped Ye Tian three times in public.


    "The old man has been trapped at the peak of King Wu for more than a hundred years. Today, I finally had the privilege to see the realm of King Wu. Thank you Ye Zhizun for your accomplishment."


    "Thank you Ye Zhizun for your advice. If the old man is promoted to King Wu, please give instructions to him if he has anything to do with him in the future."


    "Xie Ye Zhizun pointed..."


    The three old men bowed in excitement.


    The surrounding elders were full of envy, but there was no trace of jealousy. They also gained a lot. Although it''s not like these three people can be promoted to King Wu immediately, but they also see the clues that they are not far away.


    "As expected of Ye Zhizun, a preaching gave birth to three martial kings in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea!" Everyone praised.


    Ye Tianpan sat in the void, smiled and glanced at the three old men who fell down below, raised his hand and lightly supported it, and the three old men could no longer worship.


    The three elders were shocked in their hearts, and their gazes at Ye Tian became more respectful. As expected, Ye Zhizun''s strength was truly unfathomable.


    "This is your chance, don''t thank me!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and he was also very happy to see the three martial kings born in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "Without Ye Zhizun''s guidance, is there any chance for us?" The three old men were grateful to Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian stopped talking.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Lord of the Western Kingdom, and others were full of envy. The three old men received Ye Tian''s guidance. They had almost half a master-disciple relationship, and they would definitely help Ye Tian and Ye Cheng in the future.


    I am afraid that even if Ye Tian leaves the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, Ye Cheng is also the most powerful force in the Eighteen Kingdoms.


    "Brother Ye, you were promoted to King Wu that day. We saw that you have ten small worlds. I don''t know what''s going on?" Wufeng said.


    Upon hearing this, all the strong men closed their breaths and looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    After explaining the experience, the newly promoted King Wu also needs to accept some questions, which can be regarded as pointing to everyone.


    And this question from No Wind was exactly what everyone present was concerned about, so the court suddenly fell silent, all staring at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian had expected someone to ask this question, so he was prepared and smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    "Actually, it is normal to have more than two small worlds in the realm of Wuzong on the Chinese mainland. As far as I know, some powerful geniuses even have a hundred small worlds or even more. However, we are Beihai Ten The Eight Kingdoms Martial Arts has fallen, and there are no related classics, so there are very few geniuses who have cultivated more than two small worlds."


    Ye Tian continued: "I can cultivate ten small worlds, but also relying on Master Blood Demon Blade''s inheritance technique "Blood Demon Dao", even if it is very difficult to practice."


    Everyone was shocked and envious.


    "Brother Ye, I have already been promoted to King Wu, I wonder if I can practice other small worlds?" The King asked at this moment.


    Ye Tian looked at the king, shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay, but I don''t think you would do it, because it''s a fool to do it."


    "Oh?" The king "exposed" the "color" of doubt and "confusion".


    The others also looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian explained: "The more the small world, the stronger it is. I saw in the classics of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace that the true geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent have only one small world, which is called the only real world."


    "I will combine the ten small worlds into one in the future, and develop into the most powerful and only real world."


    Ye Tian didn''t disclose that the Blood Demon Blade Lord had been promoted to Martial Saint, so he lied and explained it with Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    However, everyone has no doubt about this, because it is the Nine Heavens Palace, no one dares to question it.


    "The only real world is probably not just a small world, right?" Wufeng asked with a flash of eyes.


    Ye Tian nodded appreciatively, and said: "Yes, the only real world is a small world, but a small world may not be the only real world. I don''t know this now. When you join some martial arts, you will know. What I want to say is that no matter how many small worlds we cultivate, the final path is the same, to become the only real world."


    "In this way, we don''t need to spend time and energy to cultivate other small worlds." The king nodded, and suddenly realized.


    "The only real world!" The lords were also very excited. This path is also suitable for them. Although it is difficult to succeed, at least there is a direction.


    Next, some young talents asked questions, and Ye Tian answered them one by one.


    Everyone gained a lot, and they were all satisfied. They looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, becoming more awed and respectful.


    Finally, as an old friend of Ye Tian, ??Yan Haotian, who was of great help to Ye Tian, ??asked a question everyone wanted to know.


    "Brother Ye, we really want to know what level of your current strength has reached?" As soon as Yan Haotian''s voice fell, the court suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian laughed dumbfounded when he heard this, but he didn''t expect everyone to care about this, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    However, seeing the expressions that everyone was expecting, Ye Tian flashed a sly in his eyes. He smiled and said, "My cultivation base is at the first level of King Wu!"


    "cut!"


    Everyone was immediately discouraged when they heard this, and their faces were full of contempt.


    Everyone knows that Ye Tian has just been promoted to King Wu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is naturally the first level of King Wu, but they care about Ye Tian''s strength, not cultivation.


    Shenwu King Wuwang only has the strength of Wuwang first level, but Ye Tian is a peerless genius. Before being promoted to Wuwang, he can kill the son of the super power at Wuwang fifth level.


    Now that Ye Tian has finally been promoted to King Wu, his strength is at least above the fifth level of King Wu, perhaps the sixth, seventh, or even the eighth or ninth level of the Wu King.


    But Ye Tian didn''t say, everyone was helpless, and could only secretly swallow this curiosity.


    Of course, some people went to Mu Bingxue to inquire about the news, because Mu Bingxue was Ye Tian''s pillow, and Mu Bingxue''s strength was strong, it was most likely that Ye Tian''s strength could be seen.


    However, Mu Bingxue kept silent, a goddess of ice and snow that made people inaccessible and could only sigh.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tian laughed loudly, looking very happy as everyone slumped.


    Of course, this has also been despised by a crowd.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 427： Mystery portal

    After the banquet, Dalin County returned to calm, and all the warriors left here, most of them went back to retreat. ¡¾First Release¡¿(First Release)


    This time, Ye Tian''s preaching has benefited a lot, even if more than a dozen country leaders have to retreat and digest.


    Yan Haotian, King Shenwu and many other friends also left Yecheng, and they also needed to retreat for some time.


    Among the people, the only one who is free is Ye Tian. He has been promoted to the realm of King Wu, with a hundred small worlds of great perfection, and his cultivation is earth-shaking. It is difficult to improve in a short time, so he does not need to retreat.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s strength is strong, and his realm is advanced. It is very simple for him to improve his cultivation base. He only needs to find some treasures that increase his cultivation base, or treasures that enhance his martial arts will.


    However, this kind of treasure is so scarce that the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea cannot find it at all, and can only be found after he leaves the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t stay idle all the time. He took the opportunity to accompany his parents and family, as well as Mu Bingxue''s three daughters.


    A few months later, Yan Haotian left the customs, led a group of great Yan Nation powerhouses, and began to return to the Great Yan Nation, preparing to rebuild the Great Yan Nation.


    Some of Yecheng also followed back.


    Originally, Yecheng''s people were all going to go back. After all, this place originally belonged to the land of Dajiang Country, so it was not very beautiful for them to occupy it.


    Naturally, Ye Tian would not overpower others with a strong force.


    However, the royal power of Dajiang Country sent representatives to let Ye Cheng''s people stay, and they were willing to dedicate this city to Ye Family.


    This was obviously to win over Ye Tian. The Ye family discussed this and decided to keep some of them and use Yecheng as the second base of the Ye family.


    Ye Tian had already stopped managing the Ye Family''s affairs, and had no opinion about it. Anyway, this matter was beneficial to Ye Family but not harmful.


    Ye Tian didn''t go back with the large group this time. He went to the death swamp alone, and then re-entered the golden palace left by the Blood Demon Blade Lord.


    In the quiet secret room, the portrait of the Blood Demon Sword Saint was still hung on the wall. When Ye Tian worshipped for three times, a familiar sigh sounded.


    "Sure enough, you still went this way!"


    The portrait is shining brightly, and a ghost flashes.


    In the void in front of him, there appeared a middle-aged man wearing a **** robe, his eyes were extremely deep, and his eyes were twinkling with dazzling stars.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint looked at Ye Tian in front of him, and there was a hint of inexplicable meaning in his eyes, sighing and gratifying.


    "Master!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully. When I came here this time, one was to tell the Blood Demon Blade Saint that he was going to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and the other was to ask this martial-sage master On the issue of cultivation. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Since you have chosen this path, you won''t say much about being a teacher. You haven''t walked this path as a teacher, and few people walked. So you don''t have much experience. You can only rely on yourself for everything." Dao Sheng looked at Ye Tian deeply and said. ¡®


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded, he had been prepared for this since he chose this path.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of what a literary master said in his previous life: There is no way in the world, and there is a way if there are more people walking.


    "The road is under my feet, and where my feet are, it is my road!" Ye Tian''s eyes were firm, his eyes throbbed with bright lights, and he was very confident.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint nodded in appreciation and said: "Yes, this time you meet, your soul is finally perfect, and your mood is complete. This is the basis for becoming a strong man."


    "By the way, how are you doing in the Nine Heavens Palace?" Blood Demon Blade Saint asked expectantly.


    "Master, I have become the saint son of Taiji Sacred Palace!" Ye Tian said hesitantly. After all, he is a disciple of Blood Demon Sage Sage, but now he has become a disciple of Nine Heavens Palace.


    The Blood Demon Sage''s eyes lit up, and he smiled: "Okay! Good job, Tai Chi Sacred Palace walks through the line of swords, which is very suitable for you."


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. At least the Blood Demon Sword Sage didn''t blame him. In fact, he didn''t know that the Blood Demon Sword Sage did not have any "messy" rules.


    Next, Ye Tian took the opportunity to ask the Blood Demon Blade Sage some questions about cultivation. The other party was a super powerhouse at the level of Martial Sage. Naturally, he answered every question, which benefited Ye Tian a lot.


    For a month, Ye Tian bid farewell to the Blood Demon Sage and left the death swamp.


    After that, Ye Tian traveled all the way and soon returned to the territory of Great Yan Nation.


    When he set foot on the familiar homeland again, Ye Tian was full of emotion. He passed by Wu Zhou City and saw that some of the people of Great Yan Kingdom were building the city wall in excitement.


    At this time, Wu Zhou City was no longer attacked by the Great Wei State''s army, because the Great Wei State had been destroyed, and even the original murder king, including the Great Wei State Lord, had already been beheaded by the coalition forces.


    Today''s Great Wei State is even more divided into territories by surrounding powers such as Great Yan State and Great Song State.


    Without seeing any acquaintances, Ye Tian continued to move forward and soon came to Xiongwu County.


    The majestic martial arts will swept out, and Ye Tian saw that he was not an acquaintance in Beast King City, but there was one person he did not see.


    "Strange, where is Old Yu?" Ye Tian frowned, his figure hidden deep in the clouds, secretly looking down at the Beast King City below.


    It was the first time he came out to experience that year. In this Beast King City, he got the guidance of a wizard Yu Lao, and he benefited a lot. This time he wanted to thank the old man, but he did not find his breath.


    In addition, Ye Tian came to see Elder Yu, also wanting to inquire about the third elders from him.


    Not long ago, Elder Xingchen told him that the three elders left Beixue County shortly after he participated in the Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, and have not returned yet.


    In this regard, Elder Stars and the Five Elders are very worried.


    Ye Tian was very grateful to the third elders, so he was obliged to take this matter. This was also the reason why he returned to China alone. He needed to check the whereabouts of the third elders.


    Today''s eighteen countries in the North Sea, for Ye Tian, ??there is nowhere to go.


    Ye Tian was very disappointed and regretful that he didn''t find Yu Lao. He didn''t enter the Beast King City and went straight in one direction.


    This is a place full of eerie and terrifying aura, and it was the headquarters of the Beast God Sect at the time. Even though the strong men of the Beast God Sect have died, the place is still very terrifying, and ordinary warriors dare not approach it.


    This is a gloomy grand canyon with a huge valley mouth, like an ancient behemoth that has been sleeping for thousands of years, with its mouth wide open, swallowing everything in this world.


    "Huh? It''s the breath of the Third Elder and Yu!"


    When Ye Tian descended, his eyes suddenly showed a pleasant surprise. Here, he sensed two familiar auras.


    It was the third elder and Yu. Obviously, these two elders must be here or have been here.


    Ye Tian hoped that it was the former, and immediately stepped into the huge mouth and into the dark inclined valley.


    He is bold and bold, without fear of everything, secretly forcing the Nine Revolutions body, enveloped in a layer of golden light, naturally illuminating the surrounding space.


    The oblique valley was very dark, and all kinds of poisonous insects continued to die, but they were all suppressed by Ye Tian''s breath and could not move, unable to get close to Ye Tian''s body.


    "It''s here¡ª" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he saw a dark passage that went straight to the ground, unfathomable and full of danger.


    "Go down!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian jumped down immediately.


    Although his instinct told Ye Tian that the following was dangerous, he was not afraid.


    "I want to see what else can threaten Ye Tian in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea today." Ye Tian''s face was full of confidence, his eyes shining, full of invincible fighting spirit.


    The underground passage is very deep, about a kilometer down, there is a cold and icy wind roaring, enough to freeze the soul of the strong man.


    However, this level of Xiaoyin Feng seemed vulnerable to Ye Tian today.


    Ye Tian broke through the wind and quickly came to the bottom. This was a huge underground cave, which was very empty, with only a mysterious portal shrouded in the light of the seal.


    "Old Yu! Third Elder!" Ye Tian''s expression was full of surprise.


    At this time, Elder Yu and the third elder were sitting on both sides of the mysterious portal, like sculptures, with their eyes closed, only the heart beating.


    The situation of these two old people is very bad now, their power has been input into the seal, and the whole person is skinny and skinny, like a candle in the wind, about to go out. Seeing Ye Tian''s heart trembled, his face was anxious. .


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyun picked up his vigorous Zhenyuan and patted the two old people on the back.


    With the support of Ye Tian''s huge true essence, the two old men suddenly got a shock, opened their eyes in an instant, and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Xiaozi!"


    The two old men exclaimed, obviously they didn''t expect to see Ye Tian here, they were surprised and happy.


    "Three elders, what is going on?" Ye Tian asked, pointing to the mysterious portal. He could see that the two old men almost didn''t even want their lives to seal the portal.


    Moreover, the power to seal this gateway is very powerful, obviously not from the hands of these two old people, they are just inputting energy to maintain it, and the arranger of this seal is someone else.


    "Ye Xiaozi, have you been promoted to King Wu?" Elder Yu on the side was suddenly shocked.


    Only then did the third elder react and looked at Ye Tian with surprise.


    "Quick! Input energy to the seal quickly, the more the better!" After being excited, the third elder quickly said to Ye Tian.


    Seeing the seriousness of Ye Tian''s face, he didn''t hesitate immediately, puffing up the majestic essence, and inputting it into the seal.


    This seal is very special ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under Ye Tian''s so much powerful energy input, there was no movement at all, and it was all absorbed.


    "Give it to me!" Ye Tian roared, and a hundred small worlds burst out together, and terrifying energy, like a vast ocean, poured into the seal together.


    Elder Yu and the third elder on the side looked stunned, they were shocked by Ye Tian''s power and could not speak.


    "So strong...this kid has become Emperor Wu!" Yu Lao said in shock.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea during this period. I will ask this kid later." The third elder said, slowly adjusting his breath and recovering his body.


    The same is true for Old Yu.


    But Ye Tian was pouring energy into the seal with all his strength.


    It wasn''t until three days and three nights that Ye Tian panted heavily, sat on the ground, and began to meditate to recover his true energy.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 428： 0 year seal

    "What is this thing, how can it not be saturated after absorbing so much energy?"


    A few hours later, Ye Tian recovered his true essence, staring at the mysterious portal in front of him, staring at the mysterious portal in front of him, with a look of suspicion. [First issue] {First issue}


    Not long ago, his 100 small worlds erupted together, and that terrifying energy was all poured into the seal, but it turned out to be like a drop of water dripping into the sea without any reaction.


    This made Ye Tian dare not imagine.


    "What a powerful sealing power, what is hidden behind this door?" Ye Tian was full of curiosity.


    At this time, Elder Yu and the third elders also recovered their strength, their complexions became ruddy. The two old men stood up, probed the seal carefully, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Finally completed it!" Yu Lao said happily.


    "This is only temporary!" Although the Third Elder breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were still full of worries.


    They looked at Ye Tian, ??who was full of doubts and "confused", and then glanced at each other.


    "Tell him, this matter may be left to him." Yu Lao sighed.


    Ye Tian became more curious in his heart, he did not speak, and carefully waited for the narration of the two old men.


    The third elder took a deep breath, seeming to be remembering something, and didn''t speak slowly until after a while.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you go to the Nine Heavens Palace, you should know that all the powerful in the Nine Heavens Palace fell during the First World War, right?" said the third elder.


    "Yes, I have become the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace. I already knew about this." Ye Tian nodded slowly.


    "What!" Yu Lao looked shocked.


    The Third Elder also looked at Ye Tian in shock, and said in disbelief: "You say it again, have you really become the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace?"


    "Yeah, I won the Supreme War a year ago and became the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace. This is already known in the world." Ye Tian said depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, we have stayed here for such a long time." The third elder sighed, and then looked at Ye Tian with a happy face, and said in surprise: "It seems that it is God''s will. Our Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea are finally saved."


    "Yes, this is absolutely God''s will." Yu Lao also looked at Ye Tian with surprise.


    Ye Tian became more confused, his eyes widened and his face was "confused".


    "Haha, Ye Xiaozi, after all, we belong to the same family." Looking at the puzzled Ye Tian, ??Old Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked at Yu Lao in surprise.


    "He and I are both disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace!" The third elder sighed, and a trace of sorrow appeared in his eyes, "Unfortunately, we cannot get the recognition of the Nine Heavens Palace. We can only be regarded as abandoned children of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "Even so, we have to fulfill Master''s last wish!" Old Yu''s face was full of firmness. (Starting)


    Ye Tian listened in silence.


    The two old men told their origins. It turned out that the two old wizards did have a relationship for a long time. They are the apprentices of a pair of brothers, and they can be regarded as the same brothers.


    The ancestor of this pair of brothers was a disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace. After the fall of the Nine Heavens Palace, this disciple fled, and finally left a meager heritage.


    It is worth mentioning that the inheritance of this line is all wizards, so the disciples passed down are also wizards.


    Ye Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect the two old people to have such a story. They were from the same school as him, and both were disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Compared to your saint son, we are far behind." Yu Lao looked at Ye Tian with envy.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "What is behind this portal that needs such a powerful seal to seal it?"


    He was very curious about it.


    "This..." Old Yu''s face changed, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    The third elder also had a solemn expression, and he said solemnly: "This seal was arranged by our master. His old man was a martial arts wizard at the beginning, and the seal he set up, even a strong martial artist, don''t want to untie it. As for what is behind this door, we don¡¯t know. I am afraid that only the master and his elders will know."


    "For a long time, our bloodline has to guard this sealed place in the ages, adding strength to the seal every 100 years. Master and his old man once said that once this seal is broken, then the entire 18 kingdoms of the North Sea will be Destroy the creatures." Yu Lao said in shock.


    This is the secret passed down by their master from the master. Their master will naturally not deceive them. What makes a martial arts wizard fearful is naturally very scary.


    "The seal was fine at first, but after too long, some defects gradually appeared, and we needed to provide energy from time to time to repair." The third elder continued, "At first, we just need to inject a little energy, but as the number of times increases, The more you come, the more energy you need."


    "You saw it just now. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid we would have been sucked up." Yu Lao said with lingering fear.


    "But I clearly sensed that a powerful force was hitting the seal behind the door. Could it be possible that some peerless demon could not be sealed inside?" Ye Tian said, "confused".


    "what!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The Third Elder and Yu were shocked, they didn''t have Ye Tian''s powerful strength, so they couldn''t feel it.


    The two old people''s faces were pale.


    The demon who can be sealed by their master is at least a martial arts-level powerhouse. If a powerhouse of this level appears in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, even no one can beat him.


    "Don''t worry, there is a seal, he can''t get out!" The Third Elder said calmly, but his eyes were obviously very shocked.


    "You and I both know that the seal is only temporary. The next time it absorbs energy, I am afraid that it will take the strength of the Martial Sovereign level." Yu Lao sighed, his eyes full of worry.


    "Two seniors, how often does this seal need to absorb energy?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "About a hundred years!" said the third elder.


    "Enough." Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What?" Old Yu looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian said confidently: "A hundred years from now, I will definitely become Emperor Wu, or even Emperor Wu. I am confident."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s firm and confident eyes, Elder Yu and the third elders suddenly stayed.


    "It seems we are really old."


    For a long time, Yu Lao sighed.


    "If this is the case, then this seal will be handed over to you." The Third Elder looked at Ye Tian with relief.


    "The two seniors don''t worry, when Ye Tian will become a martial sage in the future, they will solve this demon personally to avoid future troubles!" Ye Tian said confidently.


    The Third Elder and Yu were shocked by Ye Tian''s wild words again.


    The three cleaned up, and then left the place together, heading to Nanlin County.


    The Beast God Sect had occupied the Great Yan Nation at first, and there was no damage, so when Ye Tian and the others came to Nanlin County, they found that everything was fine.


    Under the leadership of the **** star gate, the people of the **** star gate also rushed back to the small world of the **** star gate, began to recruit disciples and regained their strength.


    The thirteen princes took over the position of King Nanlin and began to handle the government affairs of Nanlin County, making Nanlin County develop in the right direction.


    At that time, Yejia Village, the surrounding area including Blood Jade City, including hundreds of small cities, were all transformed into a huge city-Yecheng.


    It is said that this was built by Yan Haotian personally, and the Ye family took the lead to build a huge city completely controlled by the Ye family.


    From here on will be the base camp of the Ye Family.


    Yan Haotian is considered to have laid his blood, and he wants to pull the Ye Family firmly on his chariot, so that his Great Yan Nation will be the most powerful leader among the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea.


    As for whether the Ye family will rebel in the future?


    Yan Haotian didn''t worry at all, because as long as Ye Tian stayed a day, the Ye family wouldn''t rebel.


    When Ye Tian and the three rushed back, they also found that there was a huge statue under construction in this huge city. The figure was exactly Ye Tian wearing a purple star robe and holding a gorefiend. The look of the knife.


    "Tsk tusk, your kid is now the first person in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai." Yu Lao exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s face blushed. He didn''t expect Yan Haotian''s big move, which really gave him a face.


    With this unprecedented huge statue, from now on, no one in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be ignorant of Ye Tian. His name will be passed down for generations.


    "Good, good! It''s time for the great elder to stare." The third elder was relieved and very excited.


    "Great Elder..." Ye Tian looked at the sky, sighing in his heart. He is finally standing at the peak of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, but it is a pity that the Great Elder never sees it again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the God Star Gate." said the third elder, he still missed this school who had lived for most of his life.


    When Ye Tian and the others entered the small world of the Divine Star Gate, they were greeted by everyone. Every disciple of the Divine Star Gate looked at Ye Tian high in the sky with adoration and fanaticism.


    "This is Ye Zhizun!"


    "No, it''s our law enforcement elder!"


    "Unexpectedly, I was in the same school as Ye Zhizun. Oh my god, those friends of mine will regret not joining the Star Gate."


    ...


    A group of disciples from the Star Gate kept talking, all of them were full of excitement.


    In fact, after Ye Tian became famous all over the world, more and more disciples joined the **** star gate, and all of them came to Ye Tian.


    This has also made the God Star Gate more and more powerful, with the emergence of strong people and geniuses in large numbers, becoming one of the most powerful schools of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Ye Zhizun!" Li Shengnan, the master of God Star Gate, came over, her face ruddy and very happy. However, in front of Ye Tian, ??the once invincible sect master also felt a little depressed.


    "Sect Master!" Ye Tian nodded politely.


    Li Shengnan invited Ye Tian and three people into the main hall, and all the elders of the God Star Gate also rushed to see the legendary law enforcement elder. Everyone''s face was full of enthusiasm.


    In the Star Gate ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian is definitely a legend, and all the disciples and elders worship it.


    "Elder Law Enforcement, I have decided to abdicate. I don''t know who will be the next sect master?" After some politeness, Li Shengnan asked Ye Tian.


    Originally, the next sect master did not need Ye Tian to intervene, and the sect master and the elders directly decided.


    But now no one dares to ignore this youth supreme, the first person in the eighteen countries of Beihai.


    "Senior Sister Meng is very talented, and now she has stepped into the realm of Martial Lord, and she can only succeed him." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    He had long seen that Li Shengnan was going to let Meng Shiyun, a direct disciple, take over as the next head. It just so happened that Meng Shiyun had a good relationship with him, so he wanted to "sex" and push the boat along the way.


    Sure enough, Li Shengnan was very excited when he heard this, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, the other elders will not have opinions.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 429： Dragon Island

    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three years have passed. (Starting)


    In the past three years, the eighteen countries of the North Sea have been very calm, only a major event happened two years ago.


    That is, the young talents headed by the king and Wufeng, and hundreds of young strong men, left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai together, and pursued the martial arts holy land in their minds.


    Apart from this, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has no other big things.


    During this period, Ye Tian did not practice in retreat, but was accompanied by his family and his wife, enjoying this short warm time.


    With the support of Yan Haotian and the glory of Ye Tian, ??Yecheng has developed rapidly and has become the most prosperous city in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    And Ye Tian also used the flesh and blood of the ferocious beasts he had hunted to cultivate many geniuses of the Ye family, thinking that it would not take twenty years, the Ye family is definitely the first family of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Of course, even now, the Ye family with Mu Bingxue is a behemoth that all the forces of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea dare not provoke.


    When all this developed in an orderly manner, Ye Tian knew that it was time for him to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Not wanting to see the sad expressions of the family members, Ye Tian didn''t say hello, only left a letter, and left alone.


    Before leaving, Ye Tian went to see Yan Haotian and explained some things before he left with confidence.


    When the Ye family found out that Ye Tianren could not be found, Ye Tian had already come to Beihai City in Dajiang Country.


    "The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea...I don''t know what it will be like next time you come back!" Standing in the sky above Beihai City, with a fierce wind blowing, Ye Tian looked back at the earth behind him, his face full of sorrow.


    I am afraid that it will take decades, even hundreds of years, to return.


    When the time comes, things are different, and the vicissitudes of life are vicissitudes. I don''t know how many acquaintances were there.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at the direction of Great Yan Nation, and blessed silently in his heart, then put on his robes, and turned towards the fire dragon king''s lair.


    Before leaving, Ye Tian needed to say hello to this senior. After all, he was a child of the Jiaolong clan, and he was the most familiar with this area.


    "Ye Tian?"


    At the bottom of the huge volcano, a silent voice sounded, with a hint of surprise in the words.


    Ye Tian descended from the sky, walked into the hot magma, and looked at the fire dragon king who raised his huge head in the magma.


    "Brother, I am going to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai." Ye Tian said. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Oh? Well, let''s go!" Hearing the words, the fire dragon king''s eyes lit up and his face was full of surprises. He raised his head and roared excitedly and rushed out of the volcano.


    "Huh? Brother, you?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at the Fire Dragon King with excitement in front of him in astonishment.


    "Hey, this time, the Nine Heavens Palace gave birth to two saint sons at once. I have passed this to the clan. Lord Dragon Emperor gave an order, once the two saint sons leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, they must be invited to go. Dragon Island is a guest. So, brother, I have delayed your blessing this time, and I can end the guard mission ahead of schedule and be completely liberated. Haha!" Fire Dragon King said excitedly.


    "I also want to go to Longdao. Since the Lord Dragon Emperor is kindly invited, it''s better for Ye to be respectful." Ye Tian suddenly smiled after hearing this.


    Dragon Island is the old nest of the North Sea Jiaolong clan. It is a huge island. The island is full of the strong of the Jiaolong clan and the home base of the Jiaolong clan.


    The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are isolated from the outside world. If Ye Tian leaves the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea now, his eyes will be dark and he doesn''t know anything.


    In this way, it is better to go to Longdao to learn about the outside world, and then it is not too late to leave.


    Therefore, after listening to what the Fire Dragon King said, Ye Tian agreed without any consideration.


    "Haha, Dragon Island is the largest island in this area and the most prosperous island. You will not be disappointed." The Fire Dragon King was full of nostalgia. He has not returned to Dragon Island for a long time.


    "At that time, I will take you to play, and it will definitely open your eyes." The fire dragon king couldn''t stand the excitement in his heart, and turned into a giant dragon body, letting Ye Tian stand on his back, yelling sick. Fly away.


    Ye Tian was fortunate to ride the Dragon King for the first time and felt the speed of the Fire Dragon King. He was very surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast.


    "Sure enough, the wind is from the dragon, and the cloud is from the tiger." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The speed of the Fire Dragon King in the sky is much faster than the average Wu King, but it is far behind Ye Tian, ??the strength gap between the two sides.


    The North Sea is so huge that Ye Tianyuan thought it would only take a month or two to get to Long Island, but half a year later, they were still on the way, and he realized that he was wrong.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to get to Long Island?" After half a year, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not that his patience is not enough, but the powerful fierce beast in the sea here has already been killed by the Flood Dragon clan. Therefore, the road was very peaceful, which made Ye Tian feel very boring.


    "It''s almost here, it will take three months to arrive." The Fire Dragon King said nonchalantly. During his long life span, three months were only a blink of an eye, so he didn''t care at all.


    However, Ye Tian was still speechless when he heard it for three months.


    "It takes a year to get from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to Longdao. This is the fire dragon king going all out. The distance between the two is too big." Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    Depressed, Ye Tian simply closed his eyes and continued to practice on the back of the Fire Dragon King.


    In the past three years, although he did not deliberately improve his cultivation level, he had already reached the first level peak of King Wu. Coupled with this half-year training on the road, Ye Tian was not far from breaking the second level of King Wu.


    It was exactly three months before he arrived at Longdao. Ye Tian decided to hit the bottle tight within these three months, striving to be promoted to the second level of King Wu before arriving at Longdao.


    "Really hard work!"


    The Fire Dragon King noticed that Ye Tian on his back was practicing in retreat again, and he immediately admired him very much.


    You know, Ye Tian is already surpassed him at a young age, and he is already arrogant and arrogant when he is replaced by others, and he still cultivates as hard as Ye Tian.


    In this way, in the peaceful journey, Ye Tian and the Fire Dragon King finally saw the huge Dragon Island.


    Dragon Island is very big, like a huge piece of land floating on the sea. It is much larger than Great Yan Country. It doesn''t look like an island, but like a small continent.


    "Ye Tian, ??we are here!" The Fire Dragon King exclaimed excitedly. He hadn''t returned for hundreds of years. He suddenly felt very happy to see the familiar hometown.


    "Is it finally here?" Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, two bright lights appeared in his eyes, and he looked at the huge island not far away, his mind was slightly shaken.


    "Is this really an island?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    This is too big, isn''t it an island? Is there an island bigger than Great Yan Nation?


    Ye Tian stayed immediately.


    "Hey, don''t be surprised, this is the ancestor of our Jiaolong clan, who gathered hundreds of islands together with great magical powers, and this has created this huge dragon island." The fire dragon king looked at Ye Tian with a shocked expression. His face was full of pride and pride.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly felt that he couldn''t help admiring the terrifying power of the ancestors of the Flood Dragon clan. This was simply a means to change the world, and he was definitely a powerful man at the level of Emperor Wu and Wu Zun.


    "Let''s go, I have notified the Dragon King with a secret method, and his old man has sent someone to pick us up." Fire Dragon King said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately headed to Long Island. Soon, they saw two human figures flying above Long Island, carrying a huge breath, which made people feel depressed.


    "So strong-definitely a strong above Wu Huang." Ye Tian was secretly shocked, worthy of Long Dao. Both of them were strong when they came out. This is hard to imagine in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "Little Five, your kid is finally back, haha!"


    "This must be Lord Saint Son!"


    When Ye Tian was shocked, the two figures in front of them suddenly appeared in front of them. The speed was so fast that Ye Tian did not react at all.


    "Uncle Wang, Uncle Li, I didn''t expect the Dragon King to send you to greet us, hehe." Fire Dragon King said with a smile, obviously very familiar with these two people.


    Ye Tian was very curious. He didn''t expect that the strong of the Dragon Clan could turn into a human form, which was really surprising.


    "Two seniors, hello!" Ye Tian said hello politely. After all, the other party is two strong men, so he dare not be rude.


    However, the two people on the opposite side did not dare to accept Ye Tian''s salute, and quickly dodged.


    "Master Shengzi is polite, how can you salute us, if you let the Dragon King know, we will peel off if we die." One of them smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the Fire Dragon King with doubts.


    The Fire Dragon King was also very puzzled. He shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Another person explained: "Our Jiaolong clan is just the mountain guardian spirit beast of the Nine Heavens Palace. No, we are not worthy to be the mountain guardian spirit beasts of the Nine Heaven Palace. You know, in ancient times, our ancestors had martial sages. Only with the cultivation base of Nine Heavens can we be the mountain-protecting spirit beast of the Nine Heavens Palace. Therefore, compared with you~www.novelhall.com~our status is too far behind"


    "You are the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, and you will even have the opportunity to take over the Nine Heavens Palace in the future and become the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. This status is even higher than our ancestors." Another person also said.


    "But the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen." Ye Tian naturally understands the origin of the dragon family, but now the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen. He is a lonely and widowed saint son, where there is still the prestige of those saints in ancient times.


    "As long as the guardian elders are there, the Nine Heavens Palace will not fall." The two dragon clan experts said proudly after hearing this, and they admired the legendary guardian elder very much.


    Ye Tian suddenly, dare to love him because he borrowed the power of the guardian elder.


    "If this was in the ancient times, a saint like you would be protected by a strong martial artist. Who dares to disrespect wherever he goes." One of them sighed.


    Ye Tian and the Fire Dragon King couldn''t help but slap their tongues, this ancient Nine Heavens Palace, it was absolutely terrifying.


    Even now, the remaining prestige of the Nine Heavens Palace prevents the powerhouses of the Chinese mainland from invading the North Sea, and its power can be imagined.

 Chapter 430： Dragon Tomb

    Following the two powerful dragons, Ye Tian finally landed on the Dragon Island, and when he saw his eyes, they were all huge buildings, very majestic, as if they had come to the kingdom of giants. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On Long Island, Ye Tian saw many large and small flood dragons with strange appearances, seeing Ye Tian dazzled.


    The Fire Dragon King was very excited. He kept laughing along the way and greeted some acquaintances from time to time.


    As for Ye Tian, ??a strange human being, the flood dragons on Long Island were also very curious, each holding up their huge heads, staring at Ye Tian curiously.


    Ye Tian also discovered that there are many unfathomable human beings, all of which have emerged from powerful flood dragons.


    From the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian received information that in the Dragon Clan, as long as they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, they can transform into a human form.


    Precisely because of this, only the children of the Jiaolong clan who have the Wuhuang level cultivation base can go out to practice.


    The Wuhuang-level Flood Dragon powerhouses are the backbone of the Flood Dragon clan, with the largest number.


    There are few dragon elders at Emperor Wu level, but they are the real power of the dragon family.


    There is also the Dragon Emperor in the realm of Wu Zun.


    And, the largest number of King Wu, and the little dragons below King Wu.


    These constitute a powerful Dragon Island.


    ...


    On Long Island, in the largest palace, Ye Tian finally saw the Dragon Emperor of the Jiaolong clan.


    The Dragon Emperor was a white-haired old man with a very kind appearance. He didn''t look like a king over the world, but like an old man next door.


    Ye Tian couldn''t even feel a little breath in Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, Ye Tian couldn''t feel a breath of other people in the hall, but at least, he could feel some powerful threats from these people.


    But the Dragon Emperor was like a mortal, except for those deep eyes, and the gaze that contained wind and frost, everything seemed so ordinary.


    "Farewell to the Dragon King!" The Fire Dragon King was already kneeling on the ground and kowtow, his face was full of respect, and he did not dare to breathe.


    Ye Tian also bowed respectfully.


    However, the Dragon Emperor raised his hand, and Ye Tian''s waist could no longer bend. Right now, Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile, and stopped being polite.


    "Holy Son, don''t have to be polite." Long Sovereign smiled slightly, and he could see that he had a good impression of the polite Ye Tian.


    The elders of the Jiaolong clan in the hall also nodded secretly, with expressions of appreciation.


    Originally, they thought that the saint son of Nine Heavens Palace must be arrogant, or some arrogant people, it is difficult to get along with. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    If this is the case, the Jiaolong clan will take care of Ye Tian at best, and then just ignore it.


    However, now that Ye Tian is so approachable and polite to see, including Dragon Sovereign, all the powerful dragons have a good impression.


    The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "The holy child came from afar. He must be tired. I won''t talk today. I will arrange a banquet in a few days to pick up the dust for you."


    "Dragon Emperor is polite." Ye Tian arched his hands.


    Whatever the guest!


    Although he didn''t feel tired at all with Ye Tian''s cultivation base, he did not refute, and went directly to rest with a strong dragon.


    Ye Tian felt that it was better to listen to others in other people''s territory.


    Although the Jiaolong clan has an extraordinary relationship with the Nine Heavens Palace, no one knows how much affection there is in the past such a long time.


    Had it not been for the Dragon Clan to know the existence of the Guardian Elder, I am afraid Ye Tian would not dare to come to Dragon Island.


    "Everyone--"


    After Ye Tian left the hall, the Dragon Emperor''s gaze suddenly changed. The majestic aura made the atmosphere in the hall condensed and filled with a strong sense of oppression.


    The elders of the flood dragons were solemn and looked at the dragon emperor respectfully.


    "You have also seen just now that this saint child has a good temperament. If he builds a good relationship when he is weak, it will definitely be a great help for our Beihai Flood Dragon Clan in the future." said the Dragon Emperor.


    All the elders nodded.


    To be the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, he must have extraordinary talents, and the worst achievement in the future is also a martial saint.


    With such potential and relationship, the Jiaolong clan naturally wanted to win Ye Tian.


    However, the Jiaolong clan was also afraid that Ye Tian was a white-eyed wolf, and would forget about them if he achieved high levels in the future.


    Therefore, everything depends on Ye Tian''s character.


    Combining the information that the Fire Dragon King received from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, coupled with Ye Tian''s attitude just now, all this has allowed the Dragon King to determine that Ye Tian is a genius worth training.


    "This time, two saints appeared in the Nine Heavens Palace, and these two saints are still husband and wife. The old man thinks this may be a sign of the prosperity of the Nine Heavens Palace, so we must have a good relationship with the two saints." The powerful Jiaolong clan elder said in a deep voice, his wise eyes gleaming with dazzling spirit.


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor nodded in appreciation, and said: "What the Great Elder said is true. This son has amazing luck and extraordinary talent. Coupled with the inheritance of the Tai Chi Holy Palace, he will definitely be a strong man who will shake the Chinese mainland in the future. As the saying goes, icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow. Now is a good time for us to draw him in."


    "The Dragon King is wise!" the elders of the Jiaolong clan said in unison.


    Since then, there has been no objection to wooing Ye Tian.


    However, how to win it?


    The Dragon Sovereign looked at the group of elders below again, and the elders suddenly became meditative. After a while, there was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    At this time, the fire dragon king knelt on the ground for a long time, raising his head, a little nervous, and whispered: "Lord Dragon, I wonder if I can let Master Shengzi enter the dragon tomb?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became quiet, and all the elders looked at the Fire Dragon King.


    "..." The Fire Dragon King was shocked. The eyes of the elders put him under tremendous pressure, making him sweat dripping from behind.


    The Dragon Emperor also looked at the Fire Dragon King below, with a soft light in his eyes, smiling and raising his hand.


    "Almost forgot you little guy, get up quickly." The Dragon King''s voice fell, and the Fire Dragon King was lifted by a soft energy, and he stood up excitedly.


    "You have a good idea, this time you made a great contribution, go down and receive the reward!" The Dragon Emperor waved his hand, letting a powerful Flood Dragon Clan go down with the excited Fire Dragon King.


    Afterwards, the Dragon Emperor calmly looked at the elders in the main hall and said, "What do you think of this little guy''s idea?"


    "The Dragon Tomb has always been a forbidden place for our Jiaolong clan. Only some elites who have reached the realm of King Wu can enter the Dragon Tomb to receive the baptism of the dragon soul. This...it is not convenient for outsiders to enter." An elder hesitated.


    "We also belong to the Nine Heavens Palace, so Shengzi is not an outsider. I think this is a good idea. Not long after the Shengzi was promoted to King Wu, he was extremely talented, and it was a good time to receive the Dragon Soul baptism." Some people have different opinions.


    "I agree that the Saint Son enters the Dragon Tomb. The Nine Heavens Palace has much more treasures than our Jiaolong Clan. If we are not willing to pay even this amount of capital, how can we win the Saint Son?"


    "I don''t agree. I won''t let you go, but you can''t have a bottom line. The Dragon Tomb is our forbidden place. How can anyone enter it except for the children of the race?"


    "I agree with this matter. I can''t bear to let the child be unable to hold the wolf. If you want to win over a genius like the Son, you must spend a lot of money."


    "I also agree that our Dragon Clan will not fall because of the Saint Son entering the Dragon Tomb, but because the Saint Son is strong and powerful."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    Gradually, more and more elders agreed to let Ye Tian enter the Dragon Tomb.


    The remaining few stubborn elders could only grit their teeth and shut up, and did not dare to object anymore.


    Obviously, the general trend.


    The Dragon Sovereign coughed lightly to restore calm in the hall. With a deep gaze, he swept the elders and slowly said: "Then it''s so decided. When the dragon tomb is opened this time, the holy son will enter it together. Accept the baptism of the Dragon Emperor."


    "The Dragon King is wise!" the elders of the Jiaolong clan said in unison.


    "I hope you don''t let this emperor down!" The Dragon Emperor smiled slightly, looked at the sky outside the hall, and muttered to himself.


    ...


    In a secluded other courtyard, Ye Tian saw the Fire Dragon King who was rushing with his face full of excitement, and immediately greeted him.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Ye Tian said with a smile. He thought that the Dragon King had many questions to ask the Fire Dragon King.


    "Hehe, what I should say, I have already passed it back to Long Island with a secret method, and Lord Dragon Sovereign naturally doesn''t need to ask again." Fire Dragon King laughed, his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement, making Ye Tian very curious.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing you look so happy, could it be that Dragon Emperor rewarded you?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Hey, you are right this time, Lord Dragon Emperor just authorized me to enter the Dragon Tomb with you and receive the baptism of the Dragon Soul." Hearing this, the Fire Dragon King was full of excitement and couldn''t wait to tell Ye Tian.


    "Dragon Tomb? I can also go in? Is there anything good in it? What is Dragon Soul baptism?" Ye Tianyi asked several questions.


    Fire Dragon King felt his head was big, and he quickly raised his hand and said, "Don''t ask, listen to me carefully..."


    "The Dragon Tomb is the home of the dead souls of our Jiaolong clan powerhouse, and it is also the place where the corpse is buried. Moreover, only those who have reached the realm of the Emperor Wu are eligible to be buried in the Dragon Tomb after death. In the Dragon Tomb, With their own opportunities, the best of them are the unconscious souls of the predecessors. These are powerful men above the Emperor Wu, although they have died, there are still some memories in the remnant soul."


    The Fire Dragon King continued: "Some of these memories ~www.novelhall.com~ some recorded powerful martial arts, some recorded mysterious secret methods, or some other useful information... In short, the Dragon Tomb is a good place, although I I haven''t been in, but I know that every child of the Jiaolong clan who enters the dragon tomb has the worst cultivation level and can be upgraded to level four or five."


    "It''s really a treasure place!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He is now slow to improve his cultivation level, and he needs this kind of treasure land. This is really a great opportunity.


    "Not only that, I once heard that someone found a treasure in the Dragon Tomb, got a lot of treasures, and the cultivation base rose all the way, and finally became the powerful elder of our Flood Dragon Clan." The Fire Dragon King said enviously.


    The Dragon Tomb is definitely where all the children of the Jiaolong tribe want to go in.


    However, the Dragon Tomb is also restricted, only the Wuwang level cultivation base can enter, and it does not work if it is high or low.


    Moreover, only some geniuses of the Jiaolong clan can enter the Dragon Tomb, and others are not allowed to enter.


    An ordinary child like the Fire Dragon King was originally not qualified to enter the Dragon Tomb, but this time he was allowed to enter by the Dragon King by exception. I think he is happy.

 Chapter 431： Shenglong Road

    "I can enter such a treasure place too?"


    Listening to the narration of the Fire Dragon King, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly became hot, and his eyes glowed. (Starting)


    However, he also knew that such treasures were definitely the secret of the Flood Dragon Clan, and generally speaking, it was impossible to allow outsiders to enter.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is very curious, is it possible that his saint son has such a great face?


    "Joke, you are a holy son, Lord Dragon King personally called you in. I can only get in because of your light." Fire Dragon King said with a smile.


    Ye Tian heard the words, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and his heart instantly understood.


    "With the guardian elder, the Dragon Clan dare not do anything to me, so it''s most likely to be good to me." Ye Tian thought secretly, and suddenly guessed what the Dragon Emperor wanted.


    However, this was exactly what Ye Tian wanted. He had a relationship with the Fire Dragon King, and he had a good impression of the Dragon Clan. Now that Dragon Emperor spends such a large sum of money to pay him well, he is naturally grateful.


    "If the Jiaolong clan is in trouble in the future, it is incumbent."


    Ye Tian''s character has always been that gratitude must be paid back, and grudges must be repaid.


    The Dragon Sovereign''s goal was achieved. In fact, he treated Ye Tian with sincerity, and Ye Tian naturally took it in his heart.


    After staying in the lodging for a while, the Fire Dragon King took Ye Tian to visit Long Island. In addition to them, there were two Dragon King guards following.


    This is not to monitor Ye Tian, ??but to make it convenient for Ye Tian. After all, many people don''t know Ye Tian. If you don''t open your eyes and offend Ye Tian, ??wouldn''t it be difficult for Dragon Emperor to do it?


    Moreover, with the Dragon Emperor''s guards opening the way, Ye Tian and the others could go anywhere, no one dared to stand in the way.


    No, seeing two Dragon Sovereign guards wearing gold armor approaching, the people of the Jiaolong tribe on the avenue stepped aside and dared not stop them.


    Many people pointed to Ye Tian and the Fire Dragon King.


    "Hey, isn''t that Xiao Wu? How could there be such a big air to let the Dragon Emperor''s guard open the way?"


    "Who is that kid? It doesn''t seem to have the breath of our Dragon Clan, it seems to be a human warrior."


    "Hey! Let the Dragon Sovereign guard open the way, Xiao Wu doesn''t have that much power, is it because this human kid has an extraordinary background?"


    ...


    A group of people of the Jiaolong tribe were full of doubts and curiosity. They looked at Ye Tian and the Fire Dragon King who came along, and talked a lot. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian didn''t speak words, looking around, watching the elegance of Long Island.


    The Fire Dragon King was very excited, with a triumphant look, waving at the surrounding crowd as he walked, drew everyone''s envy, jealousy, and hatred, making Ye Tian speechless.


    At this time, they walked from the Dragon Emperor''s palace, through a huge square, and came to the lively bazaar. In all directions, the children of the Dragon Clan were everywhere.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. It was the first time that he had seen so many flood dragons, most of them were above Wu Wang, and many human-shaped flood dragons were even more unfathomable.


    "Is this the outside world? There are too many strong people!" Ye Tian exclaimed again and again.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he is the strongest and the first genius. But in Dragon Island, anyone who is found at random is much better than him.


    The Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, and even the powerhouses at the level of Wu Zun that you could not meet in the past have been seen all at once today.


    Ye Tian felt his eyes wide open, as if he had entered a new world, like a farmer who had just walked out of the countryside and saw the bustling city.


    In fact, compared to some dynasties and empires of the Chinese mainland, Longdao is much stronger, even if you look at the entire Chinese mainland, it is a very powerful force.


    Ye Tian suddenly moved from the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea where the martial arts had fallen to the prosperous Long Island of the martial arts, naturally overwhelmed and shocked.


    In fact, even the real mainland China, where there are so many powerful people like Longdao, is very rare.


    Ye Tian was completely because the starting point for coming out was too high.


    "Junior Brother, look, there is the most famous Ascension Road in Dragon Island. It is said that only some outstanding geniuses can reach the top of the mountain and ring the dragon bell. Let''s try it." Fire Dragon King suddenly pointed not far away. One of the peaks said excitedly.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked at it. It was a huge mountain, a very stalwart, like an ancient giant, standing under the sky, exuding a desolate atmosphere.


    "This mountain is absolutely extraordinary!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    Through the clouds, Ye Tian saw a huge dragon bell on the top of the mountain, covered with a layer of dust, as if no one had ringed it for a long time.


    On the mountain road halfway up the mountain, there are many young Jiaolong children who are climbing, all of them sweating profusely, but they can''t climb to the top. The highest can only climb to four-fifths of the height, which is still far from the top. A great distance.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder, is this mountain so difficult to climb? What''s the secret? He looked at the Fire Dragon King on the side with all doubts on his face.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s puzzled gaze, the Fire Dragon King smiled, and then explained.


    "I remember telling you that the mountain-protecting spirit beasts of the Nine Heavens Palace were two powerful flood dragons, which are our ancestors. And this way of ascending dragons is transformed by the backbone of one of the ancestors. After tens of thousands of years, in fact, every level of the ladder contains strong pressure. The more you go up, the greater the pressure. It is not an absolute genius, and it is impossible to climb up." The color of reverence.


    "What does it matter whether this root is a genius? Isn''t the greater the strength, the greater the possibility of boarding?" Ye Tian still asked in confusion.


    "You are wrong. The Way of Ascending Dragon is very mysterious. Different levels of warriors will feel different pressures when they walk up. The higher the level of warrior cultivation, the stronger the pressure they will bear, so ascend the way of dragons and warriors. It doesn''t matter if you have a high level of cultivation, a warrior with a high level of cultivation does not have a slight advantage." The Fire Dragon King said proudly.


    "It seems that your ancestors left this to test the talents of your descendants. I''m afraid those geniuses who ring the dragon bell can get some benefits?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, if there is no benefit, how would those guys go to climb so hard?" Hearing this, the Fire Dragon King pointed to the children of the Dragon Clan who were climbing, and said with a smile.


    "What are the benefits?" Ye Tianpo asked with interest.


    "In the history of our Jiaolong clan, there have been many geniuses who have climbed to the top and ringed the dragon bell. Although they have all benefited, they have obtained different things. Some have obtained a powerful martial art, and some have obtained a secret technique. , Some people have obtained some treasures of heaven and earth, and others have been directly increased in cultivation..."


    Before the Fire Dragon King finished speaking, the two Dragon King guards who were walking in front suddenly turned around. One of them smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, you probably don¡¯t know. During the time when you were guarding the Nine Heavens Palace, Prince Long had already sounded. After Long Zhong, the treasures he got shocked the Dragon King."


    "What! Prince Long actually ascended the Dragon Road!" The Fire Dragon King was shocked when he heard the words, and then he admired and admired his face.


    "Who is this Dragon Prince?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "He is the only son of our Lord Dragon Emperor, with extraordinary talents and the best of the same generation. He has always been the first genius of our Dragon Island. Looking at the entire Shenzhou continent, he is also one of the best geniuses."


    It can be seen that he respects and admires the Dragon Prince very much.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help wondering what kind of character this Dragon Prince was that made the Fire Dragon King worship so much and he was deified.


    "Senior, please tell me what kind of treasure Dragon Prince got. Even the Dragon Sovereign of Wu Zun realm is shocked. This is impossible!" The Fire Dragon King excitedly asked the two Dragon Sovereign guards.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but raised his ears and looked at the faces of the two Dragon Emperor''s guards. Obviously, the treasure obtained by this Dragon Prince was extraordinary, and even the Dragon Emperor of the Wuzun realm could not calm down.


    "That''s a drop of blood from our ancestors. Did you know that the ancestor is a strong martial artist, and that''s a drop of blood from the martial sage." Another Dragon Emperor guard said excitedly, his body trembling with excitement.


    "Hiss!" Ye Tian also took a breath, a drop of blood from the Wusheng strongman, it was hard to imagine, no wonder even the Dragon Emperor was shocked.


    "What!" The Fire Dragon King was stunned, and the beads in both eyes appeared.


    "A drop of blood from the ancestor, hiss..."


    The Fire Dragon King was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    He can''t be blamed, even Ye Tian was shocked again and again, that is a drop of blood of the Wu Sheng powerhouse, looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, it is also a treasure.


    The essence and blood of the Wusheng powerhouse has many uses. Refining it like a weapon can raise an ordinary weapon to the level of a secondary sacred weapon.


    I have to not mention the classification of weapons in the mainland of China. From the lowest level of ordinary weapons, from weak to strong, they are spiritual weapons, royal weapons, imperial weapons, imperial weapons, sacred weapons, and divine weapons.


    The power of a secondary sacred artifact, although it cannot be said to destroy the world, it is also unimaginable.


    If Ye Tian had a secondary holy artifact ~www.novelhall.com~, it would be enough for him to kill the Wuhuang strong at the Wuwang level in seconds, even the Wudi strong could not help him.


    Of course, if you can refine this drop of Martial Saint''s blood, you can not only increase your own bloodline power, but also increase your cultivation base, enhance your talent, and even have the opportunity to obtain the Martial Saint''s immortal law contained in the blood. .


    Rumor has it that even if there is only a drop of flesh and blood left, a powerhouse at the martial arts level can quickly recover. It is simply an indestructible existence and it is difficult to be killed.


    This is because the martial arts-level powerhouse contains the law of immortality in his flesh and blood, and only a drop of blood that killed him can be killed in order to kill this martial arts.


    Because it is so difficult to kill, except for some peak martial sages, or powerful titled martial sages, it is difficult for other martial sages to kill each other even if the difference in cultivation level is huge.


    Like Ye Tian''s blood demon immortality, the highest level of cultivation can be like Wu Sheng, with flesh and blood derived power, which naturally promotes to the realm of Wu Sheng.


    I have to say that the blood demon saint who created the blood demon immortal is indeed a remarkable figure.

 Chapter 432： the climb

    In addition, the blood of a strong man at the martial sage level can refine many top worries, and has terrifying power beyond imagination. (Starting) (Starting)


    No wonder even the Dragon Emperor was shocked by such a treasure.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling the chance of Prince Long. His eyes were bright, and he stared at the Dao of Shenglong not far away, his heart was full of fire.


    "By the way, where is the Dragon Prince?" The Fire Dragon King suddenly asked the two Dragon King guards in front of him.


    "The prince refined that drop of essence and blood, and broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu. He went to the Shenzhou Continent 30 years ago and heard that he was going to study in Zhenwu Academy!" said one of the Dragon Emperor guards with a respectful face.


    "What is Zhenwu Academy?" Ye Tian asked, he was amazed that Prince Long had become a super power at the Emperor Wu level. Do you still need to go to the Academy for further studies?


    "That''s the temple!" The Dragon Emperor guard said in awe.


    Ye Tian looked at the Fire Dragon King suspiciously.


    "On the mainland of China, any academy that has been out of a strong warrior is called a seminary. There are only five seminaries in the entire mainland of China, namely Qinglong Academy, Xuanwu Academy, Suzaku Academy, White Tiger Academy, and Zhenwu Academy." Wang said.


    Ye Tian was secretly frightened. He had been a powerhouse of the Martial God level. The background of these temples might not be much worse than the Nine Heavens Palace. They were probably the five superpowers of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Sure enough, the Fire Dragon King continued: "The five great monasteries are the powerful forces in the Chinese mainland, but they are in a position of gravity. No matter who you are, as long as you are a genius, you are eligible for advanced studies."


    "However, the enrollment requirements of the five major temples are very high, and those who can enter to practice are geniuses, not ordinary martial artists can enter." A guard of the Dragon Emperor looked forward to the "color".


    In the mainland of China, the five great temples are holy places that all warriors yearn for.


    Nearly half of the geniuses in the mainland of China are concentrated in the five major temples, and its dean is also a powerhouse of the martial sage level, who has shocked the mainland for thousands of years, preventing the enemy from coming.


    "The Dragon Prince is extremely talented, and coupled with that drop of the ancestor''s blood, his future achievements are limitless. Our Flood Dragon Clan, I am afraid that another Martial Venerable will be born." Fire Dragon King said excitedly.


    Afterwards, the Fire Dragon King looked at Ye Tian and said with a look of expectation: "Junior Brother, you should also go to Ascend Dragon Road and have a try. You are the saint son chosen by the Nine Heavens Palace. In principle, your talent should be no worse than Long Prince. It can be successful."


    "Holy Son can go and try!"


    "However, no human has ever climbed the Ascending Dragon Road. I don''t know what the situation is like?"


    The two Dragon Emperor guards are also looking forward to it.


    Ye Tian glanced at Shenglongdao, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, let''s go up and take a look. [First release]"


    To be honest, he was also very curious about Shenglong Dao, and when he heard that Prince Long had actually obtained the blood of a martial master, his heart was hot, and he naturally wanted to try it.


    "I have tried hundreds of times, and I can''t even climb one-fifth!" The fire dragon king heard this with a bitter face. He grew up on Long Island since he was a child, so naturally he would not miss climbing the Ascending Dragon Road, but failed again and again. Has made him desperate.


    "Neither can we!" The two Dragon Sovereign guards also smiled awkwardly. Although they are powerful at the Martial Sovereign level, their performance on the Ascension Dragon Road is not even as good as the Fire Dragon King.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being more curious. Is this way of ascending dragon really so magical?


    With strong expectations, Ye Tian and the Fire Dragon King and others walked towards the Ascension Road together.


    "Hey, look, they are going to Shenglong Road, is it possible to climb?" Around, someone saw the route of Ye Tian and others and suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible for Xiao Wu and the two Dragon Emperor Guardians to climb, could it be that kid..." someone guessed.


    "This human being is so valued by the Dragon Sovereign. Let the two Dragon Sovereign guards personally follow it. I am afraid that it has an extraordinary origin. Let''s go and see to see how far he can climb."


    A group of people immediately followed.


    Nothing has changed on Dragon Island for hundreds of years. They usually don''t have much entertainment at all. Apart from cultivation, they still practice.


    Now, it is rare to see Ye Tian, ??a human warrior who is an outsider, and he is naturally very curious, so a large number of people gathered at once and rushed towards Shenglong Road.


    The huge mountain peaks pierced through the sky, like a sharp sword, tearing through the void.


    It''s hard to imagine that this mountain range was transformed by a dragon, how terrifying this dragon was when he was alive.


    Ye Tian opened his mouth wide and his face was shocked. The mountain range in front of him was so huge that he couldn''t imagine it, and it was only the backbone of the ancestor of the Dragon Clan.


    If it is the body of the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, how huge should it be?


    Just looking at this stalwart body, you can guess how powerful the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe were back then. I am afraid that they are among the top ranks among the martial sages.


    In fact, Ye Tian guessed right, the two dragon martial sages who guarded the gates of the Nine Heavens Palace back then were very terrifying in their own strength, and they were already close to their titles.


    If the original Palace Master of Nine Heavens Palace was a Martial God powerhouse, how could he conquer these two martial sage peak-level flood dragons?


    "Holy Son, we are waiting for you below."


    In front of the starting steps of Shenglong Road, the two Dragon Emperor guards stopped and saluted Ye Tian respectfully.


    The Fire Dragon King also waved his hand and said, "I won''t be ashamed of going up."


    Ye Tian nodded, then clasped his fists to the two Dragon Emperor guards: "Trouble the two seniors."


    After all, Ye Tian stepped onto the first step in the eyes of the fire dragon king and the three people expecting.


    Looking at the top of the mountain, which did not know how many steps, Ye Tian''s heart was shocked. A powerful pressure, as if from the ancient times, the mysterious aura, wrapped Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    "Not weak coercion...just the first layer has such coercion, I can''t imagine it!" Ye Tian frowned, his gaze towards the top of the mountain became more solemn.


    "Look, that kid is really climbing. I don''t know how many floors he can climb?" At this time, the children of the Flood Dragon clan who followed all came over, and asked the Fire Dragon King curiously about Ye Tian. The origin.


    "Presumptuous, this is Master Shengzi, not many mouths!" The two Dragon Emperor guards shouted to everyone.


    Everyone was shocked immediately.


    "Master Saint Son? Is it the Saint Son of Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "Nine Heavens Palace actually has a Saint Son."


    "I can''t imagine that an inheritor actually appeared in a small place like the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea!"


    ...


    All of them were stunned.


    As the children of the Jiaolong clan, they are naturally familiar with the Nine Heavens Palace, because they have been guarding here for generations.


    Especially the guardian elders of the Nine Heavens Palace, like a god, will always live in the hearts of all the children of the Flood Dragon Clan, so that they dare not forget the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Who is that kid?"


    Ye Tian''s climb, and the observation of a large group of people below, naturally attracted the attention of the Jiaolong geniuses who were climbing the Ascending Dragon Road.


    Suddenly, sharp gazes shot towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian swept over these gazes, smiled slightly, ignored it, and continued to climb.


    "Humph!" Seeing this, the geniuses of the Flood Dragon tribe couldn''t help but snorted and continued to climb.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in Shenglong Road. Every day, there are many geniuses of the Jiaolong clan to climb. Even if you can''t reach the peak, you can increase your willpower through constant climbing.


    Most of the geniuses of the Dragon Clan rely on this to exercise themselves and increase their strength.


    The further down, the more geniuses of the Jiaolong clan, and the more up, the fewer the number of people.


    Therefore, when he started climbing, Ye Tian attracted the attention of many people.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t show any terrifying strength. He didn''t climb fast. Like ordinary Flood Dragon geniuses, there was nothing dazzling.


    After a long time, those climbing geniuses no longer pay attention to Ye Tian, ??just feel that Ye Tian is just an ordinary climber.


    Even those below who knew the origin of Ye Tian''s identity could not help but sigh at this moment, feeling very speechless.


    This is the Son of Nine Heavens Palace?


    Too weak!


    It can''t be said to be weak, after all, Ye Tian''s performance is comparable to a genius of the Flood Dragon clan.


    But compared to the terrifying Nine Heavens Palace of the ancient times, this saint son, who was born in thousands of years, is really weak.


    You know, in the ancient times, the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, which one was not the enemyless thing that crossed the Chinese mainland.


    Basically, at that time, as soon as the Son of the Nine Heavens Palace came out, it would definitely shake the world, an invincible peerless figure of the same generation, and even the strong of the older generation would be willing to go down.


    Even the **** son of the five great temples, encountering the son of the Nine Heavens Palace, loses more and wins less.


    Although the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen, but in the hearts of the Jiaolong Clan, they still feel that the Nine Heavens Palace is very terrifying, and this is the contribution of the guardian elder''s shock.


    However, seeing Ye Tian today, all the children of the Flood Dragon Clan had to admit that the Nine Heavens Palace was truly in decline.


    They are so embarrassed that an invincible heritage has just decayed like this?


    The Fire Dragon King and the Dragon Emperor''s guards were also greatly puzzled. The former knew that Ye Tian''s talent was definitely not so bad, while the latter discovered that the Saint Child who was valued by the Dragon Emperor was so unbearable, which was extremely disappointing.


    No matter what everyone thinks, Ye Tian at this time is still climbing slowly.


    Thirteen floors...51 floors... Ninety-four floors...One hundred and thirty-two floors...Three hundred and fifty-one floors...


    The more he climbed ~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian felt the more terrifying the pressure that enveloped him.


    Of course, with his strength, he can indeed climb faster. But Ye Tian had his own plan. He needed to study how this coercion came from and how it would change according to a person''s cultivation level.


    In order to study this, Ye Tian deliberately slowed down and felt the pressure change step by step, so that he was misunderstood and felt he was unbearable.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to everyone''s thoughts, he had already made some surprising discoveries.


    "This is a rhythm. These pressure increases are regular, as if following a certain rhythm..." Ye Tian''s eyes gradually brightened.


    Under his induction, these increasing pressures are like the beating notes on the piano, with a certain unknown rhythm.


    Only human warriors would find this problem. Children like the Dragon Clan, even the Dragon Emperor, are fanatics who like to fight. No one like Ye Tian, ??will step by step observe the way in which the power of Shenglong Dao increases and Variety.


    Baidu quick search: real name+

 Chapter 433： Heaven and earth

    "Oh! Did Shengzi go climbing the Shrine to Ryu? Well, interesting!"


    In the glorious palace, the Dragon Emperor smiled, and he stretched out his hand in front of the void, suddenly revealing a mirror-like image, showing that it was the scene of Ye Tian climbing the Ascending Dragon Road. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "I don''t know if the Saint Child who has been looking for so many years in Jiuxiao Tiangong can board our clan''s ascending dragon road." The great elder of the Jiaolong clan said with a smile, his old eyes flashed with a star at this moment.


    The elders below also stared at the mirror image of the dragon emperor''s supernatural powers.


    As the saint son who has been waiting for thousands of years in the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian''s performance on the Ascension Road affects everyone''s hearts.


    More and more children of the Dragon Clan began to gather toward the Ascension Dragon Road, crowding the entire passage under the mountain, and there were even many children of the Dragon Clan watching in the sky.


    "Huh? Shengzi''s speed is a bit slow!" Inside the palace, an elder of the Flood Dragon clan frowned.


    Ye Tian''s performance can only be regarded as average, similar to some geniuses of the Flood Dragon Clan, but such genius, there are many people in the Flood Dragon Clan, if this can also become the holy son of the Nine Heavens Palace, then this joke would be a big deal.


    "Isn''t it a fake?" Some elders who opposed Ye Tian''s entry into the Dragon Tomb lightly hummed.


    "He didn''t use all his strength, look carefully, he looks very relaxed." The Dragon Emperor spoke, he looked into the fire, although he could not guess what Ye Tian was doing, he could feel that Ye Tian did not use all his strength.


    "Not bad!" The Great Elder also nodded.


    Some experts of the Jiaolong clan gradually discovered this problem.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t climb fast, compared with those geniuses of the Flood Dragon tribe, he seemed very relaxed, as simple as a walk in the garden.


    On the other hand, the geniuses of the Flood Dragon tribe, every time they climbed a step, their expressions were very solemn, and sweat drips appeared on their foreheads, apparently trying their best to climb.


    With such a comparison, it is conceivable whether Ye Tian hides his strength.


    "Strange, what is this kid hiding?" The elder of the Jiaolong clan couldn''t help but slander secretly.


    On the Road to Shenglong, Ye Tian didn''t know that the Dragon Emperor and other elders of the Flood Dragon were all watching his climb. At this moment, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his face was full of joy.


    "That''s it, these increasing coercion, like a melody, are arranged into a code of heaven and earth, as if the vastness of the whole heaven and earth are gathered...hiss!"


    Ye Tian took a breath.


    When he came to this result, he was stunned by his own conclusion. The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan simulated the vastness of the world by regulating the coercion, which is simply a method that the gods can possess.


    "Why would he do this?" Ye Tian was shocked and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. If he hadn''t observed it carefully, the people of the Dragon Clan alone would have discovered this secret without knowing the Year of the Monkey. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came not far from the next door.


    The majestic momentum suddenly rushed in, as if the entire sky was suppressed, and a wave of mighty energy rushed towards a strong man of the Flood Dragon clan not far away.


    "Roar!" I saw this Jiaolong clan expert roar, and climbed up strongly, taking dozens of steps in a row, leaving Ye Tian behind.


    "So strong... this is a powerful man at the level of Emperor Wu, who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, far beyond the realm of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian looked envious.


    A strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu can control 10% to 50% of the power of heaven and earth, which is simply destroying the world, far from what the King Wu can compare.


    Under normal circumstances, 10,000 Martial Kings can''t beat one Martial King.


    Because the Wuwang strong, including those below the Wuwang level, rely on their own energy, that is, their own small world power, and their own dantian true essence.


    But the powerhouses in the Wuhuang realm rely not only on their own energy, but they can also control 10% of the world''s power around them.


    The more powerful the Emperor Wu, the more power of heaven and earth can be mobilized.


    No matter how powerful the manpower is, it is impossible to shake the world. Therefore, Emperor Wu is far stronger than King Wu.


    Like the Martial Emperor of the Flood Dragon Clan, he immediately mobilized the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, his strength soared to a terrifying level, and he climbed dozens of steps at once.


    "By the way... the power of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian stared at the powerful Jiaolong Clan Martial Emperor not far away, his eyes lit up, and a blazing divine light shot out from his eyes.


    "Heaven! Earth! Power! Power!"


    Ye Tian muttered in his mouth, his eyes were shining, as if he could see through the void, a vast universe of stars suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The universe starry sky map!


    Planets follow a certain trajectory, marching in the universe. A constellation of galaxies, as if formed naturally, are densely distributed between the sky and the earth.


    "I understand!" Ye Tian closed his eyes and opened them again. Two eyes shot bright divine light.


    In an instant, in the stunned eyes of everyone, Ye Tian quickly ran down from the original thousands of stairs.


    It''s difficult to get up, but very easy to get down.


    When everyone reacted, Ye Tian had already walked down from the ascending dragon road and came to everyone.


    "Why did you come down? Did you admit defeat?" someone whispered.


    Everyone was also very confused, looking at Ye Tian with puzzled faces.


    However, Ye Tian ignored everyone and turned to look at Shenglong Dao. He took a deep breath and stepped up the stairs again in the eyes of everyone more suspicious.


    "What is this for?"


    "Does it make any difference?"


    "waste time!"


    ...


    All the children of the Flood Dragon clan were very puzzled. They felt that the Lord Saint Son had a bad brain. Would it be possible to do it again, and the pressure on it would be reduced?


    A joke, the children of the Flood Dragon Clan present, who have not climbed the Ascending Dragon Road hundreds of times, will always endure the same pressure.


    "Junior Brother, what are you doing?" The Fire Dragon King also looked puzzled.


    "Holy Son, I''m afraid there is something to discover!" The two Dragon Sovereign personal guards are powerful, and they are very close to Ye Tian, ??and they have faintly noticed something, and they can''t believe it.


    Their eyes fixed on Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Climbing as before, the speed is not very fast, but the two Dragon Emperor guards always feel that something has changed. The familiar fluctuations seem to come from the void.


    "Impossible... he has just been promoted to King Wu!" The two Dragon Sovereign guards were shocked.


    At this time, in the largest palace on Long Island, the Dragon Emperor and other elders of the Jiaolong clan were also discussing Ye Tian''s sudden reaction.


    "I said this kid can''t do it, take a look, they all automatically admit defeat." A Jiaolong clan elder who opposed Ye Tian''s entry into the dragon tomb laughed loudly.


    However, before he finished speaking, the great elder of the Jiaolong clan snorted coldly: "Hmph, you are still a Martial Emperor, staring at your blindness. Take a closer look at the difference in his footsteps!"


    "Huh?" The Jiaolong clan elder''s face suddenly condensed, and he looked at Ye Tian in the mirror with a puzzled face.


    Boom boom boom boom... Ye Tian took his steps naturally, as easy and simple as ever, but his speed was getting faster and faster.


    Like a gust of wind, Ye Tian climbed quickly, stepping a dozen steps, dozens of steps, or even more than a hundred steps.


    In the end, everyone could only see the shadow of Ye Tian, ??and could no longer see his steps, the speed was almost like flying.


    "This...this is impossible!" The elder of the Jiaolong clan changed a lot and roared in inconceivable expression.


    Everyone knows that the Ascending Dragon Road is full of powerful pressure, even if the Dragon Emperor goes up, it is impossible to have Ye Tian''s speed.


    However, the facts are in front of him, and he cannot tolerate him not to believe it.


    "Oh my god, what did I see? Is this still the way of ascending dragon?" Below the path of ascending dragon, a crowd of people were dumbfounded, their faces were all inconceivable.


    The Fire Dragon King also widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    "Sure enough, it is the Profound Truth of Heaven and Earth. He actually comprehended the Profound Truth of Heaven and Earth on the Ascending Dragon Road. This is impossible, even the Lord Dragon Emperor can''t do it!"


    The two Dragon Emperor guards were shocked.


    At this time, in the palace, the dragon emperor and the elders of the Jiaolong clan remained silent, and their faces showed shock, disbelief, shock, disbelief, and doubts.


    "It is indeed the profound meaning of heaven and earth!" After a while, the Dragon Sovereign sighed in disbelief. Even a martial artist like him could feel his hands trembling.


    "It''s really amazing. Every step of his step is on the space node of this world, avoiding all the pressure, and easily climbed to the top." The great elder of the dragon clan looked surprised. .


    The elders of the Jiaolong clan in the main hall were also powerful at the Emperor Wu level, and at this time they naturally saw the reason.


    But they couldn''t believe all this.


    Only the realm above the Emperor Wu can comprehend a little bit of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and they can only comprehend a little bit of the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    A martial arts superpower like Dragon Sovereign has a deeper comprehension of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, but it is impossible to find the space node of this piece of heaven and earth here.


    In fact, only the Wusheng powerhouse who fully understands the profound meaning of heaven and earth can find the space node of this piece of heaven and earth like Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tiancai is only the second-level cultivation base of King Wu!


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Dragon Emperor and the elders of the Flood Dragon Clan can¡¯t believe all of this~www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s a little different. He seems to only see this space node on Shenglong Road, and can¡¯t be seen in other places. Could it be... ¡­" Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor above the hall stood up, and those old eyes shot blazing divine light instantly, piercing the void in front of him.


    This is not an exaggeration. This time it really pierced the space. The elders of the Flood Dragon clan truly saw the space in front of the Dragon Emperor shattered.


    This is a real shattered space, and only the strong in the realm of Wu Zun can break the barriers of space and create power that destroys the world.


    "That''s it!"


    After a while, the Dragon Emperor retracted his bright gaze, his face was ashamed and helpless.


    The great elder of the Jiaolong tribe thoughtfully, sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that the ancestors kindly left the treasure, but I waited for the unscrupulous children and grandchildren to treat it as a waste, alas..."


    The elders of the Jiaolong clan also understood the reason at this time, and all of them were ashamed.

 Chapter 434： Big opportunity

    "Amazing!"


    "How could he be so fast? It''s like flying. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "This is impossible. With such a powerful pressure, it is difficult for ordinary people to walk and climb, let alone running!"


    ...


    Below Shenglong Road, the crowd was shocked and stunned.


    On the Ascending Dragon Road, some of the descendants of the Dragon Clan who were climbing were also shocked, looking at Ye Tian who was whistling past him in an incredible way.


    Gradually, they could only see Ye Tian''s back, and could no longer catch up with Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    One thousand floors...Two thousand floors...Three thousand floors...


    Ye Tian left everyone behind, shocked that some of the Dragon Clan geniuses who were climbing were dumbfounded, and couldn''t help stopping, staring at Ye Tian''s back with his mouth wide open.


    too fast!


    Like a sharp arrow, Ye Tian stepped through the steps to reach the top.


    The huge dragon bell, shrouded in a layer of dust, seemed to be silent for thousands of years.


    However, when Ye Tian set foot on the peak, the dragon bell suddenly vibrated, spilling the dust on it, exposing the golden bell body, shining with dazzling light.


    "The ancestors left the backbone and imitated the origin of the heaven and earth. I hope that our younger generations can be inspired by it. Unfortunately, we are stupid, only knowing that we blindly climbed to the top and missed this big treasure, but now it is given to others in vain. Ugh!"


    In the palace, the great elder of the Jiaolong tribe was ashamed and helpless.


    The Dragon Emperor also sighed again and again. When he climbed the Ascending Dragon Road, he just wanted to climb to the top.


    All the elders of the Flood Dragon Clan in the hall blushed and were extremely ashamed. Even the elders who had previously questioned Ye Tian bowed their heads and could not speak.


    Ye Tian used his actions to conquer the entire Dragon Island.


    "Who is this kid? Why is it so fast?" On the 8321th floor, a blond young man looked at Ye Tian''s back in surprise.


    He is one of the best geniuses of the Jiaolong clan. He has already stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, and can leapfrog the power of Emperor Wu. Looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, he is also ranked first.


    Within the Jiaolong clan, he has always been just inferior to Long Prince. In addition, several other people, at best, are comparable to him and cannot surpass him.


    Now, how can he not be surprised when he suddenly sees a person surpassing him on Shenglong Road?


    However, the blond boy soon discovered that Ye Tian was a human being, not a child of the Dragon Clan.


    "I heard that Xiao Wu, who guards the Nine Heavens Palace, is bringing the holy son of the Taiji Sacred Palace to Longdao recently. Is this this person?" The blond boy suddenly narrowed his eyes and guessed the origin of Ye Tian''s identity. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He is one of the best geniuses in the Jiaolong clan, and his status is naturally extraordinary, and he knows many secrets.


    Like Ye Tian''s identity, it may not be very clear to ordinary Flood Dragon Clan children, but he has long known it from his elders.


    After all, he is a direct descendant of a powerful elder with an extraordinary status.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of Tai Chi Holy Palace, this kind of climbing speed is far faster than Long Prince and me." The blond boy''s expression was no longer shocked.


    In fact, in the hearts of the children of the Dragon Clan, the Nine Heavens Palace has always been the most powerful inheritance. After all, even their ancestors were once the mountain guardian spirit beasts of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    In this way, as the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, it is reasonable to be able to perform this way.


    If it were replaced by someone else, the blond boy might not dare to be jealous, but for the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, the entire Flood Dragon clan would only admire him.


    The super sects of the ancient times, under the fierce power of the guardian elders, even after tens of thousands of years, still make the entire Shenzhou Continent not underestimate.


    The Jiaolong clan has guarded the Nine Heavens Palace for generations, so naturally they are more aware of the horror of the Nine Heavens Palace. The guardian elder alone makes them afraid to have any ambition.


    "I''m here for today. I will find a chance to see this son... By the way, I don''t know what benefits this son will get?" The blond boy wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked expectantly at the top of the mountain. .


    Here he has reached the limit of his climb, if it is normal, he will continue to work hard. However, when he met Ye Tian today, he naturally wanted to make friends with the legendary son of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    In addition, everyone knows that climbing to the top and ringing the dragon bell will gain benefits.


    So what will Ye Tian get?


    Not only the blonde boy, but at this time, countless children of the Dragon Clan, including the Dragon Emperor and the elders, all stared at Ye Tian on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tian, ??dressed in a purple star robe, was standing in front of Long Zhong at this time. He raised his hand to make a fist and blasted away at the huge dragon clock.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the world changed, and a terrifying force surged in the surrounding void.


    In the face of this powerful force, any force looked eclipsed, vulnerable, and bowed down.


    Because this is the power of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a holy son, in the realm of King Wu, he actually controls the power of heaven and earth. Although it is only a tenth of the power of heaven and earth, it is beyond imagination!" On the steps, the blond boy shrank his pupils, his face was full of wonder and admiration.


    Now, he was truly convinced.


    As everyone knows, only the emperor Wu and the emperor can master the power of heaven and earth.


    It is not useless to be able to master the power of heaven and earth in the realm of King Wu. At least some geniuses of the tenth rank of King Wu, and even half-step Wuhuang genius, can also master the power of heaven and earth in advance.


    But you must know that Ye Tian is only at the second level of Wu Wang, and he has mastered the power of heaven and earth. It is hard to imagine that it is nothing more than a genius.


    Not only was the blond young man amazed, but the group of experts of the Flood Dragon Clan above the Martial King level who were watching were also immersed in shock.


    "I''m not mistaken, it''s the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Shengzi has mastered the power of heaven and earth, he is only a second-level king of martial arts!"


    "It''s so amazing, it''s no wonder that you have become the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "Even if it is our Dragon Prince, it is impossible to ascend the Dragon Road so quickly, and it is even impossible to control the power of the world at the second level of King Wu."


    "The Nine Heavens Palace will probably return to its peak in this lifetime."


    ...


    All the strong Jiaolong clan were stunned.


    In the main hall, the Dragon Emperor and others were relatively calm. After all, they had already known the result in advance, but on the faces, they still couldn''t hide their awe.


    "This emperor knows that there are guardian elders, and the holy child chosen by the Nine Heavens Palace is absolutely extraordinary." The Dragon Emperor sighed.


    "Yes, the super sects of the ancient times, even if they are in decline, are not something we can look at. I heard that there is also a holy son of the ice holy palace, and two holy sons appeared at once, even if the Nine Heavens Palace cannot be restored The glory of the ancient times, but it is enough to fight for the hegemony of the Chinese mainland." The great elder was full of excitement.


    In any case, their Jiaolong clan belonged to the vassal of the Nine Heavens Palace, and if the Nine Heavens Palace became stronger, they wouldn''t have to stay in this Beihai.


    Although the Dragon Clan is not weak now, you must know that Nine Heavens Palace also has enemies.


    An ancient super sect, in its development, naturally offended many enemies. If these enemies weren''t destroyed by the Nine Heavens Palace, then what remained would be very terrifying forces.


    After all, it is impossible to dare to fight against Nine Heavens Palace without any strength.


    Nine Heavens Palace is not afraid of these enemies, even if it is now declining, there is also a super powerful guardian elder that prevents those enemies from attacking Beihai.


    However, the Jiaolong clan did not dare to go out of the North Sea, otherwise the former enemies of the Nine Heavens Palace would ruthlessly destroy them.


    For so many years, I have been holding back in Beihai, relying on the fierce power of the guardian elders to protect the ethnic group, making the dragon kings of all generations very aggrieved.


    But there is no way, who told them that the Dragon Clan had not even been born a martial sage, and could not stand on the mainland of China independently, let alone face those powerful enemies.


    You know, those enemies who dare to fight against the Nine Heavens Palace are at least those who are strong in martial arts.


    "I think, no one will object to Saint Son entering the Dragon Tomb anymore, right?" Dragon Emperor squinted his eyes and looked at the elders who opposed Ye Tian''s entry into the Dragon Tomb.


    These elders suddenly lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "This kind of character will surely stir the situation in the mainland of China. If he is not killed by others, then at least he can become a martial sage." The elder showed excitement.


    As long as Ye Tian became a martial sage, then their Jiaolong clan could also borrow the light to walk out of the North Sea and see the real Shenzhou Continent.


    "I don''t know what benefits the Saint Child will get?" The Dragon Emperor looked at Ye Tian who was about to ring the dragon bell.


    Rumble...Under the madness of the power of heaven and earth, Ye Tian burst out with boundless aura, like a god, towering over the sky, exuding supreme power.


    "This is the power of angels, I actually mastered the power of heaven and earth..." Ye Tian was full of joy and excitement.


    The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe is worthy of being a super power in the martial sage realm. He will simulate the profound meaning of this emptiness and let Ye Tian quickly learn it.


    This is simply a huge opportunity, it can''t be met, it''s unimaginable!


    Ye Tian couldn''t admit that the children of the Jiaolong tribe had taken a misconception, picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.


    No matter what treasure you get from ringing the dragon bell, it is not as strong as this!


    At the second level of King Wu, he controls 10% of the power of the world, and it is destined that Ye Tian''s starting point is higher than others, and higher than those powerful geniuses.


    This is the life''s hard work of a martial expert, and only the ancestor of the Dragon Clan can do it back then. His old man knew that he was going to die in the battle of the ancients, so he spent a lot of energy to pass it on for future generations to keep this promotion. Dragon Road.


    It''s a pity that all this is cheaper for Ye Tian.


    Worthy of being the guardian spirit beast of the Nine Heavens Palace, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t forget to think about the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian secretly killed himself.


    If the old ancestor of the Flood Dragon clan knew this was the case, he would probably vomit blood with anger. After all, this was what he left to his descendants, and it turned out to be cheaper for Ye Tian.


    I have to say, really good luck!


    "boom!"


    With the infusion of the power of heaven and earth, Ye Tian slammed a fist against the huge dragon bell, and the heaven and the earth exploded, as if the nine gods thunder fell.


    In the void, terrible ripples splashed out, and the power of destruction spread out.


    "Roar!" A loud dragon roar sounded, shaking the sky and the earth, making the void tremble.


    In the entire Dragon Island, countless children of the Dragon Clan, suddenly felt a boundless terror pressure. Including the Dragon Emperor, each one shuddered instantly and looked at the sky above the dragon bell in disbelief.


    There, there is a huge body, slowly unfolding, filling the entire world, which is extremely shocking.

 Chapter 435： Ancestors

    The wind and clouds are dancing, thunder and lightning strikes, and the chaotic void is full of terrifying coercion. (Starting)


    In the eyes of everyone, a huge flood dragon that was a hundred times larger than the entire Ascension Road, condensed from the void, filled the entire sky, lying in a sea of ??thunder.


    This stalwart body is shocking, including Ye Tian and Dragon Sovereign, all the people on Long Dao feel their souls trembling.


    so horrible.


    "Even Master, his old man doesn''t have such a terrifying aura. Is this a Valkyrie?" Ye Tian''s face was pale, and the eyes of the giant dragon were staring at him.


    No terrible pressure fell on him, it was obvious that the dragon had converged, but Ye Tian still felt his legs trembling, and almost couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Just a little bit of aura released by that giant dragon shattered the surrounding void, like the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, surging in the void.


    Ye Tian vowed that, apart from the unfathomable guardian elder, this should be the strongest he has ever seen.


    However, this giant dragon is only condensed from spiritual consciousness, not the body, I am afraid it is either dead or not here.


    "No, it should be dead!" Ye Tian suddenly caught a glimpse of the Dragon Clan''s child who was kneeling down below, a bright light appeared in his eyes, and his heart instantly understood.


    Such a terrifying flood dragon, besides one of the two ancestors of the flood dragon clan, who else could there be?


    "It''s no wonder that there is such a powerful power, it turned out to be a martial arts peak powerhouse!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    Not long after the blood demon sword sage was promoted to the martial sage, his strength naturally could not be compared with the powerhouse of this kind of martial sage peak, and the ancestor of the dragon clan was still a martial sage of the ancient times.


    It has to be said that the martial sage of the ancient times, because of the guidance of the martial **** powerhouse, is generally better than the current martial sage.


    What''s more, it is a super powerhouse at the peak of Martial Saint, looking at the entire continent of China, there are few opponents.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor!"


    In the palace, all the elders of the Jiaolong clan, including Dragon Emperor, knelt on the ground respectfully and bowed in the direction of Shenglong Road.


    They were very shocked, the ancestors fell in the ancient times, they did not know that there was a trace of spiritual knowledge of the ancestors in the ascending dragon road.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian to ascend the Dragon Road correctly today, awakening this silk spiritual sense, I am afraid that this silk spiritual sense would dissipate until the endless years passed, and they would never see the present scene again.


    "Son!"


    At this moment, including the several Jiaolong clan elders who questioned Ye Tian''s entry into the Dragon Tomb, they were all grateful to Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Old ancestors!"


    "Long live the ancestors!"


    Below the Ascension Road, countless children of the Dragon Clan bowed to the ground.


    Above the Ascending Dragon Road, the children of the Dragon Clan who were climbing also knelt on the ground, looking respectfully and fanatically at the huge body in the sky.


    That was the ancestors, they saw it for the first time in their lives.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have such a chance. If Long Prince knew that I was so close to the ancestor, he would be a bit jealous." Above Shenglong Road, the blond boy was full of excitement and his excited body trembled.


    He felt that he finally had a place to surpass Prince Long.


    "This saint son is really amazing. According to the rules of our Jiaolong clan, I have the opportunity to become a member of the saint son''s guard. I will choose to follow this saint son when that happens. Hey, count it, the dragon prince is eligible to inherit the old man. The ancestor¡¯s last wish became the mountain guardian spirit beast of the Nine Heavens Palace. However, with his pride, I am afraid that he would not be willing to surrender to others. It is best to be severely taught by the Holy Child when he does not get it. "The blond boy thought secretly.


    Seeing the scene of Ye Tiandeng ascending the Dragon Road, even if Long Prince had already been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, the blond boy still thought that Ye Tian would win.


    Either the Nine Heavens Palace does not give birth to the Son, once the Son is born, it is definitely the pinnacle genius in the world.


    This point, the Jiaolong clan is convinced that they do not believe in Ye Tian, ??but in the choice of the guardian elder.


    The gaze of a titled Martial Saint saw not only the present, but also the future.


    No one dared to question the choice of the guardian elder.


    "I don''t know what treasure the old ancestor will give to the holy son?" The blond boy looked at the top of the mountain expectantly, and the old ancestor showed up in person, so the treasures given are naturally extraordinary, absolutely more than the dragon prince and everyone.


    However, he didn''t know that Ye Tian was very nervous now.


    Facing a super strong man at the peak of Martial Saint, even if the strong man has fallen, the huge dragon still made him feel shocked.


    What''s more, this is the place of the Jiaolong clan, this is the place that this strong man left for future generations to hone, but it made him, an outsider, reach the top.


    Changing to Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid he doesn''t have much good impression of this person who climbed the top.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Just as Ye Tian was worried, a loud voice sounded directly in his soul, making his whole body tremble.


    Sure enough, the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan discovered Ye Tian''s identity all at once, so he was a little confused.


    Ye Tian looked up, and he saw the cold light shining in those two huge eyes, without the slightest emotion.


    This is a trace of spiritual knowledge of the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, and naturally does not contain any emotions. To be precise, he is just a puppet left by the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, and is only responsible for completing the tasks assigned by the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??this generation of Tai Chi Sacred Son, I have seen seniors!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully. He was a little nervous, hoping that the ancestor of the Flood Dragon Clan would still remember the existence of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Tai Chi Sacred Palace..." The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly lowered his head and looked in the direction of Longdao Palace.


    In the main hall, the dragon emperor''s body shook, then his face flushed, nodding excitedly, and said something to the void.


    When the elders of the Jiaolong clan saw this scene, they suddenly guessed that the ancestors were talking to the Dragon Sovereign, and they were immediately envious.


    It was the elder of the Jiaolong clan, who was usually calm and windy. At this time, he was shocked and jealous of the Dragon Emperor. That was the ancestor. It was worthy of death to be able to say a word to the ancestor.


    At the peak of Shenglong Dao, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan nodded and looked at Ye Tian again.


    Although Ye Tian''s face was equally tense, he had calmed down at this time, his body no longer trembling, but he looked at the ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe with a little nervousness.


    I don''t know if this ancient martial sage will talk about the favor of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that I found a breath of Tai Chi Holy Palace in you, but this is the first time I have seen a holy son like you who is so poorly cultivated and not talented." The ancestor of the dragon clan next The words made Ye Tianlao blush and ashamed.


    Isn''t it true? The Nine Heavens Palace in the ancient times, no matter which palace came out of the Saint Son, are the top figures of the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Regarding the cultivation base alone, the lowest is the Wu Zun level, and they are all super powers who can leapfrog and defeat Wu Sheng.


    A second-level martial artist like Ye Tian is probably the worst saint son in the history of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Unexpectedly, the Beihai Holy Land in the past has now fallen to this level, alas!" the ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe exclaimed, his tone full of sadness.


    "Well, I originally wanted to pass on the inheritance to my younger generations, but since you come from the Nine Heavens Palace, you are also eligible to inherit my faculty."


    The body of the ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe flickered and flickered, as if it was about to disappear.


    "It seems that his spiritual sense has existed for too long, and won''t last long." Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    In fact, if this spiritual sense can persist for a long time, then the ancestors of the Dragon Clan will definitely not pass it on to Ye Tian, ??after all, he is going to leave it to future generations.


    But now, the descendants are not filial, no one can meet his requirements, and he has no time to wait, so he can only make Ye Tian cheaper.


    "If you want to become a martial sage, you have to go to the extreme in a certain way. One of my personal cultivation is above the thunder and lightning." The ancestors of the Jiaolong clan said, the entire sky shattered, a huge group of purple green Thunder sea appeared above the sky.


    Rumble...A series of terrifying lightning strikes in the void, and the power of each blow is enough to destroy the entire Dragon Island and make the soul tremble.


    Ye Tian was so excited that the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe were actually going to pass on his thunder and lightning skills. This is a great opportunity!


    No matter how powerful the Blood Demon Blade Sage is, it can''t compare to the peak martial sage of the ancient times!


    "The amount of thunder and the sun is one of the most powerful forces between heaven and earth. But also because of its overbearing attributes, it often hurts yourself first and then others. If you can''t withstand the bombardment of thunder and lightning, Then it''s not worthy to control such power." The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??and a blazing divine light bloomed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and said loudly, "Don''t worry, seniors, juniors will not disappoint you!"


    "Then accept my inheritance!" The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe nodded, at least the courage of the Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace has met his requirements.


    "The choice of the guardian elder shouldn''t be so unbearable!" The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan thought in his heart. He also worried that Ye Tian could not stand the thunder and lightning and would be destroyed directly. The guardian elder would probably be mad with anger.


    After all, he also knew that the guardian elders came from the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, so he naturally cared more about the Son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    Booming...


    The huge thunder sea boiled, making the entire void turbulent, and a devastating atmosphere exuded above the sky, as if the end of the world had come ~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian''s body was touched by a mysterious force, Float slowly.


    He walked out into the thunder sea.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian exclaimed, the thunder and lightning filled with thunder and lightning are enough to destroy the general martial arts powerhouse, so how can his little martial king second level bear it.


    However, there is no turning back now. He can only gritted his teeth and thought to himself: "The ancestors of the Dragon Clan shouldn''t kill me!"


    Before he could finish thinking about it, a group of purple thunder and lightning slashed at him, slashing the pitch black, his whole clothes melted, and his hair melted.


    Ye Tian instantly became a bald head, still naked, floating in the sky, being watched by the entire Dragon Island.


    "Damn! I''m so embarrassed!" Ye Tian glanced at the Jiaolong Clan''s child who looked up at him, and quickly covered it with his hands.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t need to worry, because a series of terrifying thunder and lightning struck him from the thunder sea in the sky, as if it was raining densely.

 Chapter 436： Legacy of Thunder

    The wind and the clouds are changing, the dark clouds are dense, the thunder and lightning are in the sky, the speed is extremely fast, and they bombard Ye Tian''s body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian grinned in pain, not because his will was not firm, but because it was so painful that his whole body seemed to be scorched. The force of the radiant sun made him tender inside and outside, as if it were ripe.


    It was too horrible, Ye Tian seemed to be crossing the catastrophe. The terrifying lightning power enveloped this void, making people''s souls trembling.


    "boom!"


    In the thunder sea, purple light was dazzling, and a thick thunder and lightning blasted down fiercely. The horrible electric light spread in all directions, and the sky seemed to be torn apart with unmatched power.


    Ye Tian revolved the Ninth Rank battle body to its peak state, his whole body was radiant, and his whole body turned golden. He is like a golden **** of war, standing proudly in the sky, facing the thunder and lightning.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    In the sky, the ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe condensed his eyes, watching Ye Tian who was constantly bombarded by thunder and lightning with interest, and finally there was a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy''s technique was passed down. It''s a pity that this technique is too difficult to practice. The early stage is not strong enough. Only after reaching the seventh level can it erupt." The ancestor of the Dragon Clan thought secretly.


    The Valkyrie who created the Ninth Rank battle body was an ancient superpower. Even among the Valkyries, he was in the top rank and was already very close to Tianzun.


    The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe, was fortunate enough to have seen this martial arts powerhouse make a move. His Nine-Ranked combat body had already surpassed the ninth level, and his physical body was very powerful. He stood there and allowed several Valkyries to bombard with all his strength, but none of them left him. A little hurt.


    The prestige of Shenzhou Continent''s No. 1 physical training exercises also comes from this.


    "Crack!"


    A series of terrifying thunder and lightning bombarded Ye Tian''s body, and the golden light on his body suddenly dimmed, blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale for a while.


    Rumble... the thunder and lightning continued to bombard down, Ye Tian suffered heavy injuries, his body was scarred, his body was scorched and bloody.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian spurted blood, he encountered an unprecedented crisis, countless thunder and lightning drowned him, and the terrifying thunder power enveloped his entire body.


    Ye Tian felt that his whole body was numb, and even his soul was trembling. The blue Martial Soul in his body was also shining with electric light, and suffered terribly severe damage.


    so horrible!


    This kind of lightning power reached its extreme, and after every bombardment, it would remain in Ye Tian''s flesh and blood meridians, as if charging him.


    "Huh? No!"


    Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and he thought of a possibility.


    He carefully sensed that after the thunder and lightning entered his body, in addition to the destruction, there was a pure power that was washing his body.


    "This is transforming my body, so that my body is suitable for thunder and lightning... This is the inheritance!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he realized instantly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is necessary to obtain the inheritance of thunder and lightning, without a suitable body, it is impossible to accept such a terrifying amount of lightning.


    The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe is using his own power to transform Ye Tian''s body.


    Of course, if he is too bad, then Ye Tian will die in this transformation, and everything depends on himself.


    After figuring it out, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, stood up persistently, and began to welcome the baptism of thunder and lightning in the strongest state.


    "I want to be stronger!"


    "If you can''t even accept this, how can you climb the pinnacle of martial arts?"


    "My talent is poor, so I will endure harder than others!"


    ...


    Ye Tian shouted in his heart, the whole person went crazy, he roared, and the light on his body became more intense. Those dark eyes shot out two dazzling rays of light, which were more brilliant than the lightning in the sky.


    Rumbling...


    A large wave of thunder and lightning blasted down, like a blazing ocean, submerging Ye Tian''s whole person in it. The power of terrifying thunder and lightning covered the entire sky, and the sky was trembling.


    Ye Tian''s body was about to collapse, he spurted blood, his whole body was blurry, blood began to bleed in his eyes, his body was burnt black, and the meat was cooked.


    "I! No! Yes! Down! Down!"


    Ye Tian roared, his whole body glowed again, a cosmic starry sky map appeared behind him, and a hundred small worlds burst out together, like the bright sun, emitting fiery brilliance.


    "Oh my God!"


    Up and down Shenglong Road, as well as the dragon emperor, elders and others in the palace, all suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Tian burst into a hundred small worlds, which shocked them extremely.


    Obviously it was the second-level cultivation base of King Wu, but at this moment, in Ye Tian''s body, it was showing a power comparable to Emperor Wu.


    The boundless thunder and lightning was blocked by a cosmic sky map composed of a hundred small worlds.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s on a crooked road!" In the sky, the ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe hummed slightly, and Lei Hai trembled violently, and the boundless Lei Wei became more majestic.


    Boom boom boom!


    A wave of lightning that was stronger than before, bombarded Ye Tian, ??and every blow made the void tremble again and again.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, he felt the dangerous breath of death, the universe starry sky map composed of a hundred small worlds was about to collapse, and the terrible power made his soul tremble.


    "Has the transformation not been completed yet?"


    There was a trace of worry in Ye Tian''s eyes, he had exhausted all his strength, and if he couldn''t succeed, then he would really die.


    Rumble... the boiling Thunder Sea, all suppressed, engulfing Ye Tian in it.


    The boundless thunder and lightning caused this void to collapse, and the world was brilliant.


    "Hmph, this kind of talent is not worthy of being the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace. How could the guardian elder choose this son?" In the sky, the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe didn''t have the slightest sympathy, only incomprehensible color in their eyes.


    He was a figure in the ancient times. At that time, the Nine Heavens Palace where he was located was the most powerful force in the mainland of China, because their palace lord was the invincible Heavenly Venerable-Nine Heavenly Venerable.


    At that time, the saint sons of the Nine Heavens Palace were also the strongest geniuses in the mainland of China. Each was a peerless asset and qualified to be promoted to the **** of war.


    The worst can also become a titled Martial Saint.


    With a talent like Ye Tian, ??there were a lot of people in the Nine Heavens Palace at that time, it was impossible to become a saint, even a true disciple.


    "Could it be that the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen to this point, and even the guardian elder has lost hope?" The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan sighed.


    At this moment, in the boundless sea of ??thunder, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, a huge phantom, shining like a god, looking down at the sky.


    "How could it be!" The ancestor of the Jiaolong tribe was shocked, staring at this stalwart figure with a face full of disbelief.


    Like an immortal god, it released an unparalleled aura, causing the ancestors of the Flood Dragon tribe to tremble again and again.


    This is the breath of Valkyrie!


    That stalwart figure grew taller and taller, and finally surpassed the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, as if breaking through the sky and standing at the highest point of the entire Shenzhou continent.


    At this moment, not only the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan trembled, but the entire Dragon Island and even the entire Shenzhou Continent trembled.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, the stalwart figure opened his eyes, and those eyes that were as bright as the scorching sun penetrated the sky, tearing apart the void, as if coming from the depths of endless darkness.


    This substantive gaze swept across from the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, and across the entire Dragon Island.


    Suddenly, everyone''s souls were trembling, as if being seen through.


    "It''s him!" In the Nine Heavens Palace, a white-haired old man opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Long Island, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "It''s a Valkyrie powerhouse!"


    "No, it''s just a remnant soul, about to dissipate!"


    "From the direction of Beihai, it seems to be from the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    ...


    The entire Shenzhou Continent was surging for a while, and all the terrifying existences sensed this vast aura, awakened from their deep sleep, and looked towards Dragon Island.


    All the warriors felt the tremor of their souls, this was the pressure from the strongest.


    In the face of such a powerful man, even the ancestors who are as strong as the Dragon Clan, have to lower their arrogant head and bow down.


    Because this is the **** of war, the strongest man in the mainland of China, the worldly figure of martial arts and gods.


    "Even you have become a **** of war, but unfortunately... you have fallen!" Although the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan had no emotions, they couldn''t help showing sadness at this moment.


    He recognized this person. This was a true disciple of Nine Heavens Palace. He was still his junior at the beginning. Although he was talented, he didn''t care about it.


    But I didn''t expect that this younger generation actually achieved the position of the Valkyrie, more powerful than some saints and saints.


    It is a pity that such a strong man has also fallen into the long river of time.


    "Why on earth?" The ancestors of the Jiaolong clan were full of deep doubts. Although he participated in the ancient battle, he still didn''t know how that battle happened.


    Those enemies appeared inexplicably and outrageously powerful, causing the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace for more than ten generations of the Martial God level to fall, and the disciples under it were almost completely destroyed.


    Rumble...Thunder and lightning are surging, but at this moment, Ye Tian can no longer be injured. Those terrifying thunder and lightning have been converted to destructive power, leaving only the purest vitality to transform Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian felt that his body became more and more adaptable to the amount of lightning power, and the true essence contained the attributes of lightning. He was like the **** of thunder and could be manipulated freely.


    "Lucky guy, unexpectedly got the incomplete battle soul of a Valkyrie!" The ancestor of the Jiaolong clan looked at Ye Tian and couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s amazing luck to survive this way!


    "Maybe the guardian elder values ??your luck!" A trace of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan~www.novelhall.com~ His body was getting lighter and lighter, and it began to appear and disappear.


    "Time is running out, let me help you again!"


    Sigh softly.


    The ancestors of the Jiaolong clan suddenly turned into a huge sea of ??thunder and rushed into Ye Tian''s body together.


    Suddenly, the boundless thunder and lightning gathered, constantly shrinking, forming a purple solid ball of light, condensed at the center of Ye Tian''s brow.


    The stalwart figure also kept shrinking at this time, and the bright eyes gradually lost their color.


    For a long time, between heaven and earth, there was only a light sigh, and it passed away with the wind.


    The entire Dragon Island did not return to calm because of this. Ye Tian rose to the sky, his eyes flashed out, he shook the void with a howl, and his entire body released boundless lightning, shining with dazzling light.


    He finally got the power of thunder and lightning, and his strength went to the next level!

 Chapter 437： 3 knife sea

    Crackling!


    High in the sky, Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, his eyes shining brightly, his whole body was shining with blazing electric light, his whole body seemed to be transformed into thunder and lightning, and countless electric snakes swam around his body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s such a powerful force, the attack power is terrible!" Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    The origin of thunder and lightning passed on to him by the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe is too terrifying.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of Martial Kings came, it was not enough for Ye Tian to kill at once.


    The lightning power is not only powerful for single attacks, but also for group damage. The attack speed is very fast, and it can be invincible.


    In addition, this kind of inheritance is also good for cultivating the Ninth Rank combat body, because while practicing this kind of lightning power, one''s own body will also be baptized by lightning and become stronger.


    In short, this time Ye Tian got too many benefits.


    Although the cultivation base did not increase by one level, the strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Before, Ye Tian felt that he could face the powerhouse of the Wuwang class.


    But now, Ye Tian feels that he can fight against the powerhouse of Wuhuang level, and he is likely to win.


    This shows that Ye Tian''s opportunity is second only to becoming the saint son of Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from below, and the huge dragon bell fell on the ground, turned into dust, and dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he felt that the pressure of Shenglong Dao disappeared. This meant that the Shenglong Dao, which had existed in Longdao for thousands of years, had since disappeared.


    "Oops, how should I explain to the Dragon Emperor!" Ye Tian frowned suddenly, feeling a headache.


    He has received great benefits, but he has also destroyed other treasures. If this is replaced by him, I am afraid that he will not easily let go.


    "What''s going on? How about coercion?"


    "Long Zheng is ruined!"


    "Our Ryudo..."


    Up and down the Shenglong Road, the children of the Flood Dragon clan felt the coercion disappear, and suddenly exclaimed.


    They have become accustomed to the existence of Shenglongdao and have learned to climb here since childhood. They never thought that one day, Shenglongdao would disappear.


    Including the Fire Dragon King, they were all dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian on the top of the mountain, and they all faintly understood that this might have something to do with Ye Tian, ??because even the ancestors appeared.


    Although they can''t talk about hating Ye Tian, ??there must be some dissatisfaction in their hearts, after all, this is their treasure. (Starting)


    The inheritance of the ancestors was obtained by an outsider, and even the inherited treasures were destroyed.


    If Ye Tian were not the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, he would have been divided by five horses from the powerful dragon clan.


    "Holy Son, don¡¯t care. My Dragon Clan has not been able to obtain it for thousands of years. It¡¯s because I have eyes and no beads, and I am ashamed of our ancestors. However, letting the Son of God get the inheritance of the ancestors is also a matter of heaven. , Saint Son don¡¯t have to care!"


    In the sky, an old voice suddenly sounded, very loud, spreading throughout the entire Long Island.


    boom!


    The golden light was shining, and the Dragon Emperor appeared on the top of the mountain and nodded to Ye Tian.


    Below Shenglong Road, a group of children of the Jiaolong clan, listening to the words of the Dragon Emperor, their faces were immediately ashamed.


    Isn''t it right? They only know that the weirdo has taken their inheritance, but they don''t know that it is their incompetence. They have been standing by the inheritance for thousands of years without the ability to obtain it.


    All the powerful dragon clan in Longdao are ashamed.


    "Dragon Emperor!" Ye Tian stepped down into the air, looking at Dragon Emperor gratefully, and the other party was able to relieve him.


    However, it is impossible for Ye Tian to be grateful for such a huge opportunity. This is a huge favor, and he will pay it back in the future.


    "With such fate, the things of the Dragon Clan in the future will be my Ye Tian''s." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Holy son, see you in the hall." The Dragon Emperor obviously still had questions to ask Ye Tian, ??and when he left, he greeted Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then went down the mountain, round with the Fire Dragon King, ready to return to the hall.


    "Master Shengzi, wait for me!" A blond boy ran over from a distance and waved to Ye Tian.


    The two Dragon Sovereign guards were going to step forward to stop them, but when they saw the blond boy, they hesitated for a while, and finally did not order the other party to leave.


    Ye Tian looked at the blond boy curiously, shocked in his heart. The other party looked young, but he had already stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, which was terrifying.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is one of the top geniuses of our Dragon Clan, second only to Prince Long." The Fire Dragon King said from the side, looking at the blond teenager who ran over in awe.


    "Master Shengzi, my name is Jin Taishan." The blond boy first reported to his family, looking at Ye Tian with excitement, even admiration in his eyes.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. The place was a martial emperor, and he still admired him. This is not justified.


    "The surname is Jin... this person''s identity is extraordinary!" Ye Tian thought secretly, he had received information from the Fire Dragon King. In the Dragon Clan, the biggest surname is Dragon, and only members of the Dragon Royal family can have this surname.


    In addition, the biggest surname is Jin, like the elder of the Jiaolong tribe, who is the head of the Jin family.


    This blonde boy was surnamed Jin, and he was talented and must be the young master of the Jin family.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the other party, and said quickly: "You can call me Ye Tian, ??you don''t need to call me Shengzi."


    He felt that the opponent''s talent was very strong, and he could leapfrog to kill the enemy. He was an incredible genius.


    "Whatever you do, the Dragon Emperor will call you the holy son, how can I pass it!" Jin Taishan shook his head with a serious expression on his face.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to follow him, and the two of them flew towards the hall while chatting.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that Jintai Mountain had gone out to experience it. Although he did not climb the real mainland of China, he still crossed the seas in this area. He knew a lot about this area and made Ye Tian learn a lot of useful information.


    "Outside the North Sea, there is the Sea of ??Three Swords."


    "The First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang created a three-sword gate, which was very powerful and controlled the entire three-sword sea."


    "After Duan Tianxiang disappeared, the Sandaomen split into three sects, and each other''s hatred was as deep as the sea. They are still fighting fiercely in the Sandaohai."


    ...


    Jintaishan introduced to Ye Tian the overview of Sandaohai.


    Ye Tian was very shocked when he heard this. He knew that Duan Tianxiang was one of the two protagonists in the legend of Tiandou Peak.


    Duan Tianxiang asked Peerless Sword Sovereign Invincible for advice on Dao Dao. In the end, he himself became the master of Dao Dao. In the realm of Emperor Wu, he was called the first person and was honored as the first sword king.


    When he founded the Sandaomen, he had already been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun. Looking at the Shenzhou Continent, there were few opponents except Wu Sheng.


    However, the genius Sword Sovereign didn''t know why he suddenly disappeared, and the three swordsmen he founded were split into three martial sects for no reason.


    "That said, Tiandou Peak is already in the Sea of ??Three Swords, you must go and see if you have a chance!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When he learned the legend of Tiandou Peak from the elder Baiwuge, he was very eager to get out of the small mountain village and see the outside world.


    Now that he finally left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be full of curiosity about the Heaven Doufeng that contained the invincible invincibility of the sword.


    "Holy Son, when the hall is here, I won''t go in, and we will continue to talk after you come out."


    "it is good!"


    In front of the main hall, Ye Tian and Jintaishan said goodbye. Both of them were geniuses, and they could talk very well. They agreed to visit Long Island together tomorrow.


    "Tsk tusk, this is the first time I have seen Jin Taishan so humble, it seems that the saint child''s face is great!" The Fire Dragon King looked at Jin Taishan''s back and laughed in a low voice. He doesn''t dare to call Ye Tian Junior Brother now. Up.


    "Oh! How do you say?" Ye Tian was surprised after hearing this.


    "This guy is arrogant, even more arrogant than Prince Long. If Prince Long is not more talented than him, I am afraid this guy will be defiant." Fire Dragon King hummed lightly, as if he had a bad impression with Jin Taishan before. Speaking without mercy.


    "Really, I didn''t find it." Ye Tian smiled. He believed that the Fire Dragon King would not lie to him, but he did discover just now that Jin Taishan was not the kind of deceitful person. At most, this person was a bit arrogant, but not annoying.


    "Hey, Xiao Wu, don''t look at who you are facing. In the face of Lord Son, Jin Taishan naturally dare not be arrogant." The Dragon Emperor guard on the side laughed.


    "Xiao Wu was miserably taught by Jin Taishan when he was young, so he was brooding!" The other Dragon Emperor guard also laughed.


    "Humph!" The Fire Dragon King flushed with anger, and left without saying hello to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and dared to feel that the two had a fight when they were young, and the Fire Dragon King was taught a miserable lesson. No wonder he resented Jin Taishan.


    In the hall, Ye Tian saw the Dragon Emperor again.


    This time, apart from the great elder of the Dragon Clan, there were no other elders, only three of them.


    "Holy Son, please sit down!"


    After the courtesy, the Dragon Emperor asked the doubts in his heart, it was about the Valkyrie.


    Ye Tian had expected it, after all, the remnant soul of a martial arts powerhouse would appear inexplicably, and no one could ignore it.


    He didn''t conceal this either, he would take all the things that he had obtained the Valkyrie''s incomplete battle soul back then, anyway, there was a guardian elder, he was not afraid that the Dragon King would do anything unfavorable to him.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the Lord Palace Master!" After listening to the Dragon Emperor ~www.novelhall.com~, his face was shocked.


    "Palace Master?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This Martial God is the last generation of palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. There are records in some ancient books of our Jiaolong clan. I didn''t expect that the lord as good as the palace lord also fell." The dragon king was full of sorrow.


    That was the **** of war, an invincible figure in the mainland of China, who was killed by someone. The enemy is so powerful, I can''t imagine it!


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, and he didn''t expect that Martial God was actually the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. At this time, he combined with Frost Fist, and he could predict that the other party must come from the Ice Sacred Palace and finally became the palace lord.


    "Dragon Emperor, do you know which power the enemy is?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, as strong as the Valkyrie has fallen, this power is too terrifying.


    "I don''t know, I only guess that this force must not belong to the China Continent, because in the ancient times, not only the Nine Heavens Palace was attacked. Other sects in the China Continent were also attacked, but the Nine Heavens Palace was the main battlefield, so it was a loss. The worst." Dragon Emperor shook his head and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 438： Meet Sun Yun again

    "It''s not a force from the Chinese mainland!"


    Ye Tian was immediately shocked. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He never thought that outside the mainland of China, there are still forces, the universe starry sky?


    Alien?


    Too science fiction!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the Dragon Emperor with a puzzled face. The Dragon Emperor was not very clear. He said: "I only learned from some ancient books that in the ancient times, countless powerful people from other worlds invaded the Chinese mainland. Because at that time, the Nine Heavens Palace. The most powerful, so it suffered the most violent attack. The other martial arts also suffered heavy attacks, with heavy casualties."


    "Another world expert?" Ye Tian was even more puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten that many Valkyrie have left the Shenzhou Continent, where did they go? In fact, there have been speculations early on that there are other continents in this world," said Dragon King.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    In the ancient times and ancient times, many Valkyrie powerhouses left the Chinese mainland and naturally went to another place, perhaps that is another world.


    Or, there is more than one in this alien world, there are more.


    "This world is too vast. I don''t even see the mainland of China now." Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh. He was too small. Only when he walked out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea did he know that the world was so vast.


    After coming out of the palace, Ye Tian went to the Jintai Mountain round as agreed, and the two went to Long Island together.


    Of course, Ye Tian is not very interested in visiting Long Island. He just wants to inquire about the outside world from Jintai Mountain.


    After all, Jin Taishan had gone out to experience, and he knew far more information than Ye Tian, ??a hillbilly, especially Ye Tian wanted to go to the mainland of China, and the places he needed to pass were many dangerous. He had to prepare in advance.


    "The Beihai area is the world of our Jiaolong clan, so it is very safe. From Beihai, you have to go through the Three Swords Sea before you can board the Tianfeng Empire, which is the nearest here." Jin Taishan carefully described Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian listened carefully, it was related to his safety, so he couldn''t help but not take it seriously.


    "You have to pay attention to the Three Swords Sea. In addition to the Three Martial Arts, there are many small forces here, which are very chaotic. Great wars often occur here, and there are countless small wars. If you are not careful, you will be implicated. There is no Emperor Wu. Basically, you can''t get through here." Jin Taishan smiled bitterly. He had encountered a lot of dangers at the beginning. If he hadn''t been strong, he wouldn''t be able to return.


    In addition to some elders of the Jiaolong clan, currently only Prince Long has left from here and entered the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian was very worried after hearing this. He thought of the king, Wufeng and others who left before him. It would be difficult for him to pass the Three Swords Sea safely, and he could not save some lives. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, this was also their choice, Ye Tian couldn''t control, so he could only sigh.


    "Holy Son, it''s not OK!" A loud shout suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan suddenly looked back and saw the anxious Fire Dragon King flying over, and there were two Dragon King guards beside them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked quickly, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Jintaishan was also a little surprised.


    "We have a team of soldiers patrolling outside. We brought back a human warrior from the eighteen countries of the North Sea. This person knows you. He said he is called Sun Yun." Fire Dragon King said.


    "Sun Yun? What''s wrong with him?" Ye Tian asked quickly when he was surprised.


    "Seriously injured, if it weren''t for the treatment of Lord Dragon Emperor, he would have died." Fire Dragon King said solemnly.


    Huh!


    His voice did not fall, and Ye Tian''s figure had disappeared.


    "Let''s go!" Jin Taishan shouted and walked in the direction of the hall.


    When he arrived at the hall, Ye Tian saw a familiar person from a distance, Sun Yun.


    However, Sun Yun was very miserable at this time. Ye Tian''s eyes reddened as soon as he saw it, and his heart was full of anger and sadness.


    Sun Yun in front of him was pale, his body was covered with scars, both cuffs were empty, one eye was sunken, without eyeballs, scarlet blood stained half of his face.


    "Ye Tian?" Sun Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise when he saw someone outside the hall.


    "Brother Sun..." Ye Tian trembled. He wanted to hold Sun Yun, but he didn''t know where to put his hand. Sun Yun not only lost one eye, but also lost his arms.


    Thinking of the graceful hero of Xiongwu County, but now a cyclops with missing arms, Ye Tian couldn''t help his eyes red, and his heart was full of killing intent.


    "Who did it?" Ye Tian said coldly, eyes full of endless killing intent.


    Destroying one eye and breaking off both arms made him more uncomfortable than killing a warrior.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I will be blessed if I survive this catastrophe. You see, I have realized 50% of the will, and it won¡¯t be long before I can be promoted to King Wu. Even the five great arrogances at the beginning are not as fast as I am. ." Sun Yun laughed and said, there was no hopelessness, but Ye Tian knew that he didn''t want to worry about it.


    "Who is it?" Ye Tian looked at Sun Yun''s eyes with a firm expression on his face.


    "I accidentally encountered a powerful beast, but fortunately, it made me escape. And between life and death, there is still a breakthrough, hehe." Sun Yun shook his head.


    "You lied!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, his eyes fixed on Sun Yun. If it were a powerful beast, he would eat Sun Yun directly. How could he brutally blind Sun Yun''s eye? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    "Well, I know I can''t lie to you." Sun Yun couldn''t look into Ye Tian''s eyes, lowered his head, and sighed: "I was the second group to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. At the beginning, I was with a dozen friends. Entering the Sea of ??Three Swords, but not long after, we encountered a group of powerful beasts. After losing, we fled to a nearby island. But unexpectedly, this island already had a master, and it was a famous Sea of ??Three Swords. The forces. They treated us as slaves and beat and scolded us arbitrarily. I finally managed to escape, and the others were still locked up there, doing things for them."


    "Do you still know Lu?" Ye Tian asked, his eyes cold, and his heart was murderous.


    He is also from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and Sun Yun is still his friend, but now he looks like this. If he doesn''t take revenge, is he worthy to be a warrior of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea?


    "There are a lot of them, there are many strong King Wu, and a few strong King Wu..." Sun Yun hesitated. He concealed the fact just now because he knew Ye Tian''s character, so he didn''t want Ye Tian to die.


    "Even Emperor Wu will die too!" Ye Tian said coldly. He is now powerful, and he doesn''t care about a few powerful emperors, unless it is a powerful emperor.


    "But..." Sun Yun knew that Ye Tiancai had not been promoted to King Wu, even if he could leapfrog the enemy, he couldn''t kill Emperor Wu!


    "Nothing, but you take me there right away." Ye Tian said, looking at the Dragon King on the side, and asked with some worry: "Dragon King, how is my friend''s injury?"


    "It''s okay, but I can''t restore his broken arm and eyes, unless it is a strong martial artist. Of course, there are some treasures that can restore his broken arm and eyes." Dragon Emperor said.


    "Thank you Dragon Emperor!" Ye Tian nodded gratefully.


    He also knew that some treasures had unimaginable powers, like Wu Sheng''s essence and blood, which had a function derived from flesh and blood, enough to restore Sun Yun''s broken arms and eyes.


    In addition, some powerful heaven, material and earth treasures also have the same effect.


    However, these treasures are very precious, even if the Dragon Sovereign has them, it is impossible to take them out, unless the injured person is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian naturally understood that he had already obtained enough benefits in Longdao, and of course he would never ask others for such a treasure again, he would not export it!


    "Dragon Emperor, I have disturbed you during this period of time. If you have anything to do with the Dragon Clan in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me. Ye will not hesitate!" Ye Tian said goodbye to the Dragon Emperor. He not only wanted to take revenge, but also rescued the Eighteen Kingdoms Companion.


    "Holy Son, are you leaving now? Don''t you wait for the Dragon Tomb to open?" The Dragon Sovereign was surprised.


    "Dragon Tomb is the secret place of the Dragon Clan after all. I am an outsider still should not enter, and if I delay for some time, my companions will be more dangerous." Ye Tian shook his head. In fact, he was getting the ancestors of the Dragon Clan. After his inheritance, he didn''t want to enter the Dragon Tomb.


    He already owes a lot to the Dragon Clan, and he still has to enter the Dragon Tomb and seize other people''s treasures. This is impossible to justify.


    Ye Tian''s face was not so thick yet.


    Moreover, Ye Tian did want to hurry to save people. After all, those people would definitely implicate the rest of the people because of Sun Yun''s escape. If they didn''t hurry, they might be in danger.


    "So... Saint Son, do you want me to send a few elders with you?" The Dragon Emperor pondered for a while and said.


    "Don''t bother a few elders, Ye can solve this little thing by himself." Ye Tian shook his head, he didn''t want to owe more favors to the Dragon Clan.


    "Okay!" Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly. He knew that people like Ye Tian would not change it once they decided something.


    Moreover, he didn''t worry about Ye Tian''s safety. With the inheritance of the ancestors of the Dragon Clan, coupled with the inheritance of the Taiji Sacred Palace, it would be difficult to kill Ye Tian unless he was a powerhouse of Emperor Wu.


    "Holy son, let me go with you~www.novelhall.com~ I just want to go out and practice." Jin Taishan came from outside the temple.


    "And me!" The Fire Dragon King also said.


    "Forget it, the strength is too bad, we can only drag us back." Jin Taishan said unceremoniously.


    "You..." The Fire Dragon King suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian interrupted them quickly, and said, "The two are kind, but this is a matter for the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Ye still hopes to solve it by himself."


    "That''s good... Saint Child, take care!" Jin Taishan didn''t continue to entangle him, but nodded, but Ye Tian didn''t notice, a sly flash in his eyes.


    Ye Tian immediately bid farewell to Dragon King, Fire Dragon King and others, took Sun Yun and left Long Island.


    Not long after he left, Jintai Mountain also secretly followed. His cultivation was far beyond Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian couldn''t notice it at all after he followed Ye Tian.


    Dragon Sovereign turned one eye to this, with Jin Taishan following, he didn''t have to worry about Ye Tian''s safety.

 Chapter 439： 2 martial arts

    After leaving Long Island, Ye Tian hurried towards the unknown island all the way according to Sun Yun''s instructions. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Before leaving, Dragon Emperor gave him a map of this sea area, so even though Ye Tian came for the first time, he was not lost.


    You know, in the boundless sea, the most terrifying thing is not to encounter a powerful beast, but to get lost. Once there is no direction, then there is no way back, and there is no talk about how to reach the mainland of China.


    People like King, Wufeng and Sun Yun are even more dangerous because they don''t have a map.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that it didn''t take long before Sun Yun and others were arrested and used as slaves. He didn''t know what happened to King, Wufeng and others.


    "I don''t have news from them. They walked a year earlier than us, and I am afraid they have already arrived in the central area of ??the Sea of ??Three Swords." Sun Yun shook his head and said, when he was a slave, he also asked some warriors of the Sea of ??Three Swords. I''ve heard about the king and others, but no one knows.


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny this. The Sea of ??Three Swords was so vast, it would be difficult to know the whereabouts of a dozen people.


    "This is a problem. If things go on like this, I don''t know how many warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will die in the Three Swords Sea!" Ye Tian frowned, thinking in his heart.


    Although Sun Yun''s experience made him angry, it also made him see a problem.


    The martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have declined, and the highest level of cultivators that came out is the Wuwang level. This kind of strength is not low in the mainland of China. But the problem is that the mainland of China is vast, and there are even more powerful people above Wu Wang.


    Even in the place of the Sea of ??Three Swords, King Wu walked everywhere, everywhere.


    If you are not careful, young talents from the eighteen countries of the North Sea will suffer.


    Sun Yun and others were lucky, at least they saved their lives, I''m afraid some people were killed directly.


    "Because of the existence of Dragon Island, the entire North Sea is safe. We warriors of the eighteen countries in the North Sea can come and go freely. If I can also establish a power in the Three Swords Sea, even if I can''t rule the entire Three Swords Sea, it can still help. The warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have received some news, making it safer for them to travel to the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian suddenly raised an idea in his heart.


    The Three Swords Sea is the only place for the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to go to the Shenzhou Continent. If there can be a force to help them here, then the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be safer.


    "However, it is impossible to realize this plan by myself..."


    A light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he had an idea in his heart.


    One month later.


    Ye Tian finally left the North Sea and entered the Three Swords Sea area. The atmosphere here is obviously different. The air is full of violent moods, and it is obvious that killings are often born. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Even though his art was high and daring, Ye Tian was also vigilant at this time. He took Sun Yun into the small world and proceeded carefully along the way.


    "The three powerful sects of the Three Swordsmen are the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Earth Sword Sect, and the Human Sword Sect that split from the Three Sword Sects. These three martial arts divided the entire Three Swords Sect. The remaining small forces are Attached to these three big sects."


    Ye Tian learned some information about the forces of the Three Swords Sea from Jintai Mountain.


    It has to be said that the first sword king Duan Tianxiang is indeed a legendary figure, not only his own achievements in swords are limitless, even his own three-sword gate is so powerful.


    If Duan Tianxiang hadn''t disappeared for no reason, then I am afraid the Flood Dragon Clan would not be as powerful as the Three Swordsmen.


    "Although these three sects do not have super powers at the martial arts level, there are many martial emperor level masters, and there are countless martial emperor and martial kings." Ye Tian was wary in his heart, and secretly restrained his aura.


    This is not the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, nor is it Dragon Island. If you encounter a strong man with a weird temper, it will be gone.


    Ye Tian hadn''t felt this kind of fear at all times for a long time. He seemed to have gone back to the time when he was battling with Baidumen. At that time, he was also so worried and frightened.


    This made him miss it, although he was a little worried, but full of excitement.


    Only the threat of death and strong pressure can force the martial artist to increase their strength.


    Ye Tian is now full of desire for power. He wants to become stronger. One day, he wants to let the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea go out in a big way, and no one dares to hurt them.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly came not far from the front.


    At the same time, a surging energy wave raged from the front, making the entire void rippling.


    "It''s so strong...At least it''s fighting for a strong man above the King of Martial Arts!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised, worthy of being a sea of ??three swords. Not long after he came here, he encountered a strong man of the Martial King level fighting. It was really messy.


    "Brother Ye, in the Sea of ??Three Swords, we still don''t want to be nosy. The fighting here is mostly about the three martial sects. No matter which one we offend, it will be a disaster for us." Sun Yun reminded.


    Ye Tian understood that with his current strength, he couldn''t compete with any of the three major sects.


    You must know that a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm can not only control the power of the heavens and the earth, but also release the divine mind, and the area visited is very wide.


    If the Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu were staring at him, Ye Tian would have no way to escape.


    Therefore, don''t think that the Sea of ??Three Swords is vast and you are not afraid of anything. If the Wudi-level masters target you, no matter how big the place is, you can''t escape their visit.


    Some powerful emperors, even without having to go out of the house, directly release their spiritual thoughts, they can cover the area of ??thousands of miles.


    Within thousands of miles, even an ant can''t escape the feeling of Emperor Wu.


    A powerful martial artist like Dragon Emperor can almost cover one-tenth of the entire Sea of ??Three Swords with his spiritual thoughts. That is to say, he can visit the entire Sea of ??Three Swords only by releasing his magic ten times. Can''t escape.


    This is also the reason why Sandaohai is too strong to invade Beihai.


    Rumbling... the energy fluctuations coming from the front are getting more and more fierce, obviously the fight is at a critical time.


    Ye Tian frowned, pondered for a while, and felt that he should go up and take a look.


    "Ye Tian..." Sun Yun was suddenly worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take any shots at will, and we also need to find someone to find out the origin of your force." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Sun Yun shut up immediately.


    He was imprisoned on that island to do things, but he didn''t know the power at all. The power was very careful and would never let the slaves know their origin.


    Ye Tian is not a reckless person. Although he must save people, he can''t go directly. At the very least, he can inquire about the origin of others and know how many masters there are and to what extent.


    In the unlikely event that a Wudi-level powerhouse sits in town, wouldn''t Ye Tian go there for death?


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tian rushed to the front, a huge palm print fell from the sky, covering the entire sky with terrifying power.


    "Tiandaomen do things, get out of here, otherwise you will kill you!" With this invincible palm print, there was a loud threat.


    "So overbearing, so arrogant!" Ye Tian raised his brows, his eyes bursting with divine light, he punched out, and directly frozen the entire palm print. The terrifying energy made the surrounding sky tremble again and again.


    "A little bit of strength, but your Excellency had better leave quickly. You have offended our Heavenly Sword Sect. The entire Sea of ??Three Swords has no place for you." An old man with a green robe stepped into the air, staring at Ye Tian coldly. , Between the eyebrows is full of pride.


    "Tiandaomen!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect to meet one of the three major sects casually. This is not a good thing.


    Just now the old man obviously had a killer. Such an overbearing method could only be done by the Heavenly Sword Gate, one of the three sects.


    Ye Tian swept towards the back of the old man, where he saw two green-robed elders besieging a young man. Judging from the energy fluctuations, the three green-robed elders were all around the seventh or eighth rank of King Wu.


    And that young man was only at the third level of King Wu, but he was clearly an extraordinary genius who was able to deal with three powerful people at the seventh or eighth level of King Wu.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing Ye Tian''s silence on the opposite side, the green-robed old man couldn''t help but shouted again, with killing intent in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for Ye Tian''s extraordinary strength just now, I''m afraid he would have left Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned, if he hadn''t been afraid of the Heavenly Sword Sect, with his character, he had to teach the old guy what he said.


    But thinking of the power of the Heavenly Sword Gate, Ye Tian took a deep breath, still forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart, gave a cold snort, turned and left.


    "Hmph, dare to take care of our Heavenly Blade Sect, I''m so impatient to live." The old man in Qingpao looked at Ye Tian''s back and snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Among the three sects, the Tiandaomen are the most powerful and domineering. Their people have always been like this, and they kill people if they don''t agree.


    In the Sea of ??Three Swords, everyone knows that if you offend anyone, don''t offend the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    This kind of domineering habit can''t be cultivated overnight, but the Heavenly Sword Sect has exchanged countless **** killings.


    "Damn Tiandaomen, when Lao Tzu becomes Wu Zun, he will definitely make you look good!" Ye Tian, ??who turned and left, was also full of murderous face, the strongest man in the 18 North Sea Kingdoms, the first person of the young generation. , And now it¡¯s a shame to be drunk like a dog.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian is not an impulsive person. He knows that he is not suitable for confronting the Tiandaomen now. It is a man who is a car and is vulnerable.


    The gentleman takes revenge, it is not too late for ten years, don''t bully the young and poor!


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, determined to pay attention in his heart, and when his strength became stronger in the future, he must reclaim this place.


    "That friend, I am the young master of Rendaomen, if you save me, we will be grateful!" Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, the trapped young strong man was not far away. Seeing Ye Tian, ??his eyes lit up and he shouted excitedly.


    "Human Sword Sect!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he took a deep breath. He knew that the person who opposed the Sky Sword Sect must have come from an extraordinary background. He didn''t expect to see two of the three major sects.


    "Boy, don''t get out, or I will destroy your family!" The old man in Qingpao listened to the young man''s words, his expression changed, and when he saw Ye Tian stop, his eyes became more fierce.


    "Destroy my whole family?"


    Ye Tian suddenly turned his head, his eyes shot out cold killing intent.

 Chapter 440： Broken Cloud

    A person''s patience has a bottom line, even if an honest person gets angry, it is very scary. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Especially Ye Tian, ??his family and relatives are his negative scales, and the old man in Qingpao wants to use his whole family to threaten him, which is simply seeking death.


    Ye Tian turned his head suddenly, his cold eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent.


    "Boy, dare to take care of our heavenly swordsmen, you better think clearly!" The old man in Qingpao shouted sharply, but while he was speaking, he had already taken a step towards Ye Tian.


    "Go to death for the old man!"


    The green-robed old man yelled, and his entire body burst out with fiery light, an unmatched palm print, smashing into the void, and pressing down towards Ye Tian.


    "Dare to take care of our Heavenly Blade Sect. I am really impatient to live." The Qingpao old man sneered. This was his full blow, more than ten times stronger than before. He thought that Ye Tian would definitely die.


    But the smile on his face quickly solidified. He looked at the light in front of him, and a figure rushed out, suddenly scared to death, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Don''t you use swords at the Heavenly Sword Gate? Why use your palms? Is it because you are not good at learning skills and can''t use swords?"


    Ye Tian slammed his palm print directly with a fist, and the horrible aura made the surrounding void tremble.


    He seemed to be a **** of war, coming from the abyss, with blazing electric currents radiating from his body, and lightnings wandered on his body cracklingly, exuding a majestic atmosphere that was as strong as the sun.


    The green-robed old man was terrified, and his full blow did not leave any scars on Ye Tian. Even the ninth and tenth level of Wu Wang could not be so relaxed!


    "This kid is obviously only at the second level of King Wu, why is he so powerful?" The old man in Qingpao was shocked. He had guessed that Ye Tian''s talent was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s talent to be so powerful. Yeah.


    "It seems that you don''t know how to use a knife, so come and **** knife!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed and the cold light shot suddenly. He raised his right hand, and the electric current in his palm flickered, condensing into a thunder and lightning knife.


    "Escape!" Wherever the old man in Qingpao dared to fight, he turned around and fled, and sent the other two companions to flee through the sound transmission.


    "Boy, Heavenly Sword Gate will not let you go." When the old man in Qingpao was on the run, he threatened Ye Tian with a word.


    "Dare to die and be so arrogant, huh!" Ye Tian sneered, his whole body turned into thunder and lightning, and his speed was so fast that he immediately caught up with the old man in Qingpao.


    "How could it be!" The old man in Qingpao was extremely frightened, his face pale.


    Ye Tian''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t imagine it, even Ye Tian himself couldn''t imagine it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Lightning...I should have thought that lightning is the fastest, like lightning. This is a big discovery!" Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised. He finally understood how terrifying the amount of lightning power passed down to him by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan. At this stage, More powerful than his sword.


    This is the power of the peak martial sage, even if Ye Tian can only use a little bit, but it is also outrageous, it is difficult to have an opponent in the same rank, it can be called invincible.


    "Die to me!" Ye Tian swung his knife down and slashed the green-robed old man. There was no mercy between his shots, and he was bound to kill the opponent.


    "Offend the Heavenly Sword Sect, you will die miserably!" Seeing that there is no hope of escape, the old man in Qingpao rushed towards Ye Tian with resentment, his whole body was glowing, and countless swords in all directions strangling towards Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the old man in Qingpao to have such a method, but he was not afraid, and directly released the boundless thunder and lightning, covering the whole body, easily blocking all the blades.


    Seeing that he could not help Ye Tian with a desperate blow, the old man in Qingpao suddenly looked desperate.


    "I take back what I said just now, your Heavenly Sword Sect''s sword technique is indeed unique, but your cultivation is too bad." Ye Tian slashed towards him, and the boundless thunder and lightning drowned the old man in Qingpao.


    "The cultivation level is too bad..." Before his death, the old man in Qingpao showed a wry smile. He, a Wuwang eighth-level strong man, was even said that his cultivation was too bad by a Wuwang second-level junior.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s current strength cannot be measured by his cultivation level at all. The amount of thunder power passed to him by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan alone is enough to sweep the realm of the King of Wu and behead the strongest of the Emperor.


    "It''s so refreshing!"


    After killing the old man in Qingpao, Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    A Wuwang eighth-level strong man, now in front of him, is so vulnerable.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he was so powerful now. It was the lightning power passed down by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan. He only mastered a little of this power, but it was also so terrifying.


    "If I refining all this power, I am afraid that even if it is not as good as the ancestors of the Flood Dragon Clan, it will be enough to compare with the martial sage!" Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    Of course, he also knew that it would take a long, long time.


    "Next, it''s your turn..." Ye Tian swept away the things in the small world of the green-robed old man, and then cast his cold eyes on the two green-robed old men who were not far away preparing to escape.


    "Who is this kid? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Come on, the youngest can''t stop a single encounter, and we are not his opponent."


    ...


    The two old men in green robes originally wanted to rush to kill Ye Tian, ??but as soon as they saw that their companion was instantly killed by Ye Tian, ??wherever they dared to continue fighting, they turned and fled.


    "Want to escape?" The young man who had been besieged before saw that two old men in green robes were about to run, his eyes suddenly became cold and his face was sneered.


    "After playing this young master for so long, do you want to leave like this? I really think that this young master is muddled!" The young man snorted, and the whole person burst into a powerful aura, instantly turning into a long knife, collapsed. Shattered Void.


    In an instant, this knife turned into countless knife shadows, densely covering the entire void, completely sealing off the world.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tian, ??who came not far away, suddenly brightened his eyes and his face was full of shock. He didn''t expect this young man''s sword technique to be so powerful, definitely a heavenly sword technique.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two green-robed elders felt troubled. They were entangled by countless blade shadows and couldn''t escape. They didn''t care about attacks of this level, but were afraid of Ye Tian who would catch up.


    The young man had a very good idea. He didn''t ask to hurt two old men in green robes, he just had to hold them back and wait until Ye Tian arrived.


    In fact, his strategy was successful, and the two old men did not escape in the end. They were killed by Ye Tian, ??who had caught up, without the slightest resistance.


    The young man saw this scene again. Although he had prepared before, he was stunned. As soon as he saw Ye Tian, ??he admired and said: "Brother, you are too tough, worse than my cultivation level, so your strength is unexpectedly so. Qiang, you must be a student of the five major temples in the mainland of China, right?"


    "The five great temples!" Ye Tian was startled slightly. He didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the youth, but he didn''t refute it. If he could use the deterrent power of the five great temples, it would be a way to fight against the three major sects.


    "Under Ye Tian, ??dare to ask my friend Gao''s name?" Ye Tian did not explain, but introduced himself.


    "Pop!" The young man patted his head and mumbled: "I almost forgot, my little brother is Duanyun, my father is the master of the swordsman, you saved me this time, wait for me to go back, my father I will thank you again."


    "You don''t need to thank you, just meet in Pingshui." Ye Tian shook his head. He wouldn''t go to the Rendaomen sect master for benefits because he saved Duanyun. If someone had a weird heart, wouldn''t he be seeking his own death.


    When you go out, you must keep one more thought. Ye Tian has memories of two lives, so naturally he is not the kind of fledgling kid.


    "Then how?" Duanyun was anxious when he heard the words, he said quickly: "Big Brother Ye, you are a life-saving grace to me. If such kindness is not reported, I will inevitably cause a heart demon after I break the cloud. No more martial arts. Don''t think about going forward."


    "Uh!" Ye Tian was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Well, I have a few things to ask you." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and then asked.


    "Don''t say a few things, hundreds of things are fine." Duan Yun smiled.


    "That''s it. I have a few friends who came to the Sea of ??Three Swords. If you encounter them, please help me take care of them and take care of their safety." Ye Tian said, leaving the king, Wufeng and others in the void. Condensed one by one.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, basically as long as anyone who has seen it will never forget it, he can use small means to simulate it.


    "Well, I took it all down, and when I go back, I will send someone to inquire about their news." Duan Yun scanned it carefully and nodded.


    "Also, I want to ask, do you know the origin of the forces on this island?" Ye Tian took out the map the Dragon Emperor gave him, and asked one of the islands.


    "Hey! Do you have such a comprehensive map? Even if the map of Daomen of our people does not have your details, Big Brother Ye, you must be a student of the five major temples." Duan Yun looked at the map that Ye Tian took out, and his face suddenly became full. The color of shock.


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing, this is the map of the Dragon Emperor. His old man''s strength is so powerful that he has already been able to explore the Sea of ??Three Swords clearly.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s smile, Duan Yun thought Ye Tian had acquiesced, and immediately admired it even more.


    You know, the five great temples are the holy places for all warriors, and they are places that every young warrior wants to worship.


    Duan Yun was about to wait until he reached the realm of Emperor Wu, and he would go to the five great temples for further study. Of course, he also had to be qualified to enter, and the five great temples did not accept mediocre talents.


    "I know that this small island ~www.novelhall.com~ is a rather big force under the Heavenly Daomen, called the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. I yeah! These guys have found a good name, what a **** Chamber of Commerce, to put it bluntly It''s a place where slaves are bought and sold." Duan Yun glanced at the small island that Ye Tian was pointing at, and his face suddenly became disdainful.


    "Wind and Cloud Chamber of Commerce!" Ye Tian secretly remembered.


    "As far as I know, this small island belongs to a stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. Because there are many spiritual stone veins on this island, they found many slaves here to mine for them." Duan Yun asked curiously. Judging from the fact that Ye Tian killed the Heavenly Blade Sect, it should be impossible to have a relationship with Fengyun Shanghui.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tian nodded secretly. Sun Yun also told him before that he had been arrested and had to dig spirit stones for those people every day.


    Because of this, even though Sun Yun and others were treated as slaves, they were also able to improve their cultivation quickly with the help of the strong spiritual energy in the veins.


    After all, they are all geniuses, once there is such a good place for cultivation, the cultivation base will naturally improve quickly.


    But no matter how fast their cultivation level improves, they don''t even want to run away, because there is a strong Martial Emperor sitting there.

 Chapter 441： 3 consecutive upgrades

    "Brother Broken, do you know what strong people are in this stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce? What is the highest level and how many strong people at the Martial Emperor level are there?" Ye Tian continued to ask. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He was secretly happy to save Duanyun, and replaced ordinary people. It was really impossible to know such details.


    The Human Sword Gate is hostile to the Heaven Sword Sect, so naturally he is very concerned about the forces under the Heaven Sword Gate. Duan Yun sneaked out to practice this time, so he naturally prepared in advance and inquired about some of the forces under the Heaven Sword Sect in advance.


    With the tactics of human swordsmanship, it is naturally impossible for these small forces to hide from them, so Duan Yun is very clear about this.


    However, Duanyun frowned when he heard Ye Tian¡¯s last question, and smiled bitterly: ¡°Big Brother Ye, you are embarrassed by this. If you ask the headquarters of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, I am still a little clear, but they There are many small strongholds, and I can¡¯t know that in detail. However, depending on the scale of this island, there are at most three or five Wuhuang-level powerhouses, and the highest strength will never exceed Wuhuang''s seventh level."


    "That''s it..." Ye Tian frowned. He also knew that this is a bit difficult for a strong man. Maybe someone at the knife gate knows the accurate strength of each stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. But Duan Yun is just the young master, it is impossible to know so much, he doesn''t have so much time to remember these.


    "My current strength, at most I can compete with the first- and second-tier powers of the Emperor Wu, and surpass the third level of the Emperor Wu. I am afraid I am no longer an opponent."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t expect that a small stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce had such a strong strength, and the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce was only a force under the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    That real Heavenly Sword Gate, how terrifying.


    "What''s the matter? Big Brother Ye, will you have any enemies with Fengyun Merchant?" Duan Yun couldn''t help asking as he looked at Ye Tian''s frown.


    He is not a fool, and Ye Tian will be so clear after being inquired from the bottom of the person, he must have no good intentions.


    However, Fengyun Chamber of Commerce was also the enemy of Rendaomen, so he didn''t care.


    "Some of my friends were arrested by them to become slaves. I have to save them." Ye Tian said in a solemn voice.


    Duan Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately said, "Big Brother Ye, in fact, I have already sent out a distress signal when I was killed. I am afraid that in less than a month, a powerful man of the Wudi level will come to rescue me. Then I can ask him. Helping you to destroy this island, anyway, Fengyun Chamber of Commerce is also our enemy''s swordsman."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing, he deserves to be the young master of Rendaomen, and if something goes wrong, a martial emperor rank powerhouse comes to rescue.


    However, thinking that I had already spent a lot of time on the road, now if we delay for another month, those people might be really in danger.


    Ye Tian immediately refused.


    "Forget it, thank you Brother Duan for your kindness, but I don''t have that much time delay. (Starter) Let me go to Rendaomen to visit Brother Duan if I have the opportunity." Ye Tian arched his hand and said.


    "Okay!" Duan Yun nodded in disappointment, but then asked: "Big Brother Ye, you haven''t told which temple you came from? I will join the temple in the future. Tell me which temple you come from. I choose which shrine to choose at that time."


    "Shen Yuan..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he could only tell a lie first, and immediately said: "Zhenwu Academy!" He thought that since Prince Long was in this temple, it meant that this temple had no hatred against Nine Heavens Palace.


    Ye Tian arrived for the first time now, but he didn''t know that the Nine Heavens Palace had formed the hatred back then, so everything is better to be careful.


    "Zhenwu Academy?" Duan Yun frowned, but didn''t say much. After agreeing with Ye Tian that he must come to the knife gate to find him, he left alone.


    "Looking at his expression, it seems that there is something wrong with Zhenwu Academy?" Ye Tian looked at Duan Yun''s back, slightly thoughtful.


    After not tangling for long, Ye Tian looked at the small island marked on the map, then his eyes condensed, and he flew away in that direction.


    In the other direction, Duan Yun suddenly stopped, he took out a jade symbol and sent a message.


    Then Duan Yun flew away in the direction where Ye Tian left.


    "Big Brother Ye is really cautious, but such a person can live longer. With Big Brother Ye''s talent, Wu Zun will be the worst in the future, enough to sweep the entire Sea of ??Three Swords." Duan Yun''s eyes flashed.


    Such a peerless genius, he is not willing to miss it.


    "Big Brother Ye obviously doesn''t believe in the credibility of my swordsman. This time I will help you secretly. In addition to repaying your kindness, I also show you my swordsman''s kindness." Duan Yun smiled and speeded up.


    He had already agreed with the Wudi strong man who rushed over to turn around on the island where Ye Tian went.


    With the Wudi level powerhouse, he was not afraid that Ye Tian would be in danger.


    But at this time, Ye Tian didn''t know that he had a tail behind him. While he was on the way, he was also investigating the trophies of the three old men in green robes that he had just killed.


    "There are so many treasures of these three old guys!" Ye Tian explored the small world, and Sun Yun on the side was almost drooling.


    "A lot of spirit stones, all of which are high-grade spirit stones. In our eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea, there is no high-grade spirit stone even for the king of martial arts!" Sun Yun widened his eyes and his eyes were hot.


    For the powerful in the realm of King Martial Arts, only the high-grade spirit stones can help improve their cultivation. If it were not for the high-grade spirit stones, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea would not have given birth to a martial emperor until now.


    "Are you also mining high-grade spirit stones?" Ye Tian asked.


    "There are both high-grade and medium-grade spiritual stones, and there are many low-grade spiritual stones. However, this is the first time I have seen so many high-grade spiritual stones. Usually, we only have a dozen high-grade spiritual stones after mining for a month. That''s it." Sun Yun sighed.


    The three green-robed elders are worthy of being disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and their combined high-grade spirit stones amount to more than 1,000.


    "If so many high-grade spirit stones are absorbed, my cultivation base can at least be improved by several levels." Ye Tian was a little excited. He was suffering from a headache to improve his strength. He didn''t expect a solution so quickly.


    "Brother Sun, you can also take some practice." Ye Tian said to Sun Yun, then took some high-grade spirit stones and began to practice.


    "I''ll take ten yuan, these are enough for me to be promoted to the realm of King Wu." Sun Yun took ten high-grade spirit stones, and then retreated in Ye Tian''s small world, preparing to attack the realm of King Wu.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly when he saw this. Although Sun Yun lost his arms, he also had the opportunity to be promoted to King Wu. It was a blessing and misfortune.


    Without paying attention to Sun Yun, Ye Tian picked up the high-grade spirit stone and began to refine it quickly.


    His strength is very powerful. Although he is only at the second level of King Wu, his strength is comparable to that of King Wu. Moreover, the amount of lightning he possesses can refining spirit stones, which is very easy.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Tian refined a high-grade spiritual stone, and his cultivation level improved a lot, much faster than he could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    "It''s no wonder that the Three Swords Sea Martial King is everywhere, and there are a lot of Martial Emperors. With such resources, even if the talent is poor, you can become Martial Kings and Martial Emperors." Ye Tian secretly surprised, he is not short of realm, only lack of cultivation. With these high-grade spirit stones, the cultivation base will naturally rise much faster.


    "With my current ability, I can refine 50 high-grade spirit stones in one day, and I can refine all of them in more than 20 days." Ye Tian secretly calculated the time, and it would take him about half a month. To that island, before that, some cultivation level can be improved.


    Although only increasing a few levels of cultivation base is not enough to increase Ye Tian''s strength, it is better than nothing.


    Moreover, Ye Tian already had a plan. He was going to enter the enemy first to see if the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were still alive, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    In this way, Ye Tian was on the way while refining those high-grade spirit stones, and his cultivation was rapidly increasing every day.


    If this is known to other warriors, you will be stunned. It will take more than ten days to refining a high-grade spirit stone if you replace it with another martial master.


    Moreover, except for the disciples of the Three Martial Arts Schools, it is impossible for other Martial King level martial artists to have so many high-grade spiritual stones for cultivation.


    More warriors only regard top-grade spirit stones as treasures when breaking through the realm, or as currency for purchasing other treasures.


    Correct!


    It''s currency.


    In the Sea of ??Three Swords, and even the entire mainland of China, Lingshi is currency.


    Among them, high-grade spirit stones are the most common currency. Of course, there are also better top-grade spirit stones, but those spirit stones are even rarer and can only be owned by the strong above Wudi.


    Therefore, like Ye Tian, ??he can directly cultivate with high-grade spirit stones to improve his cultivation. That is simply a qualification only for the disciples of great families and martial arts.


    Moreover, it is impossible for them to have such a fast refining speed as Ye Tian, ??much faster than the average Wuhuang strong.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian could even feel that his cultivation level had increased every day, and he had improved too quickly.


    Three days later, Ye Tian was promoted from the second level of the Wuwang to the third level.


    On the tenth day, Ye Tian was promoted to the fourth level of King Wu.


    On the twentieth day, Ye Tian was promoted to the fifth rank of King Wu.


    On the twenty-fifth day, Ye Tian refined all the high-grade spirit stones. Although his cultivation did not break through to the sixth level of the king, he reached the peak of the fifth level of the king.


    "Unfortunately, there are no more high-grade spirit stones..." Ye Tian looked at a small island not far away with a hint of disappointment on his face.


    If there are more high-grade spirit stones, even if he can''t be promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor, he can continue to improve a few more cultivation bases, which is enough for him to fight against higher Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    "However, there should be a lot of high-grade spirit stones on this island!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~, killing intent was surging in his heart.


    At the moment, he restrained his aura, made himself look like an ordinary Wuwang fifth-level warrior, and then flew towards the island.


    No human smoke can be seen on the small island, there is no trace of man-made, like an ordinary desert island.


    "Hiding underground is a good method. No wonder Sun Yun and the others didn''t find it." Ye Tian sighed secretly. On the surface, this island is nothing special.


    But Ye Tian learned from Sun Yun that all the people in this stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce were hiding underground.


    Because the Lingshi Mine is underground, they simply live underground, which is convenient for digging Lingshi and can hide their tracks. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ye Tian pretended to be resting here, he lighted a fire and leaned on a big tree with his eyes closed and rested.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to sense the breath of two Wuwang-level powerhouses, and slowly probed from a short distance behind him.


    "Hey, are you here?" Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a cold smile.

 Chapter 442： sneak into

    On the nameless island, Ye Tian pretended to close his eyes and rested, leaning on the big tree to rest. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the woods at the rear not far away, two figures, one tall and one short, slowly sneaked in. One of them was at the eighth level of Wu Wang and the other was at the ninth level.


    "Big brother, there is a fish, hehe!" The short man looked at Ye Tian not far away, his eyes flashed, and he laughed in a low voice.


    "Shhh! Be careful, don''t let him find out." The tall man said solemnly.


    "What are you afraid of, a boy of the fifth rank of King Wu, can he escape in our hands?" The little man was full of disdain.


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake, our guards are so strict here, and there are three Wuhuang adults sitting in town, and the kid escaped last time." The tall man snorted coldly.


    "That kid was lucky. He happened to meet three Martial Sovereigns in retreat, otherwise how could he escape. Alas, since that happened, the three Martial Sovereigns were furious and killed many slaves. The output of the mineral veins has been reduced. No, even we have to come out to catch slaves personally, and there is no time for a stable practice." The short man sighed.


    The two approached Ye Tian cautiously. When Ye Tian was approaching, Ye Tian''finally'' noticed something unusual and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Do it!"


    The tall man shouted.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian suddenly felt two powerful breaths, his face suddenly changed.


    "Boy, let''s catch it!" The short man smiled coldly, and when he shot, he released a big net, covering Ye Tian''s whole body.


    The tall man suppressed it with a palm, and the terrifying palm prints formed a big hand covering the sky, trapped by the net.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tian''s face was''paniced'', and his true essence broke out as he roared, but he couldn''t get rid of the big net.


    "Hey, this is forged from the silk, and you want to break it with your strength? Huh!" The little man sneered, as if he was looking at a hunter.


    Ye Tian was furious and burst out with all his strength, but he couldn''t escape.


    At this time, the giant hand that covered the sky blasted down, causing Ye Tian to suffer severe injuries, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fainted.


    "Cut, I thought it was so powerful, you can''t even catch a palm of your big brother." The short man snorted disdainfully, grabbed the big net and carried Ye Tian behind him.


    "Let''s go, take him back." The tall man said faintly. He had a good sense of proportion, but he knocked Ye Tian unconscious and didn''t do anything to him. After all, they still need Ye Tian to mine.


    The two immediately brought Ye Tian, ??who was in a coma, to a big mountain.


    When it was weird, they directly crossed the current stone wall and entered the mountain. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    There are caves in the mountains, dark passages, I don''t know where they lead.


    At the corner of each passage, there is a strong guard of Wuwang level 7 or above, and there are patrolling figures from time to time, which can be described as tightly guarded.


    Soon after, the two took Ye Tian through the passages and came to a stone house.


    "Hey, two brothers, Zhang Long and Zhang Hu, you are very efficient. You will bring another fish in a few days." The door of the stone house opened and a middle-aged man with a cold complexion walked out and said gloomily.


    "Hey, this is not the blessing of trusting the king to take care of your old man, or our brothers wouldn''t be so lucky." The short man said with a grin.


    The cold-faced middle-aged man suddenly showed a smile on his face, haha ??smiled: "You kid is sweet, don''t talk nonsense, this is your reward." After all, he threw a bag of spirit stones to the short man.


    The short man was overjoyed immediately, put away the spiritual stone bag in one hand, and thanked him, "Thank you, Wang Guan."


    "Do well for the Chamber of Commerce, your benefits are indispensable." The cold-faced middle-aged man nodded.


    "Yes, yes!" The short man nodded repeatedly.


    "Manager Wang, this new kid will be handed over to you." The tall man arched his hands and left with the short man.


    Wang Guanshi watched the two brothers Zhang Long and Zhang Hu leave, and then cast his gloomy eyes on Ye Tian who was in a coma, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just stand up when you wake up and pretend to be in front of the steward. You don''t weigh your own strength either." Guan Shi snorted coldly.


    On the ground, Ye Tian moved his body and then opened his eyes.


    He calmly scanned the surroundings, and finally looked at Guan Shi Wang with a look of fear, and said angrily: "What is this place? Why did you arrest me here?"


    "It''s pretty calm, not bad!" Guanshi Wang narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Tian, ??and nodded.


    Ye Tian clenched fists with both hands, his face was full of anger, but his eyes were also full of tension and worry.


    "Very well, I like smart and calm people, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it a little bit." Wang Guanshi put his hands on his back and smiled sullenly. In my hands. Either do something for me or die immediately, you choose."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Tian took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the anger on his face, and asked coldly.


    "It''s easy, mining!"


    Guanshi Wang said with a smile: "Mining for me for a hundred years, then let you go."


    "Mining? One hundred years!" Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank after hearing this, his eyes full of anger.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, this is actually good for you. You should know that the aura in the veins is the strongest. While you are mining, your cultivation level can also be improved very quickly. Moreover, wait until a hundred years After that, you can also join our forces. Not only can you regain your freedom, but you can also get many rewards like the two just now." Guan Shi said with a smile.


    "Can I have other choices?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "You can also choose to die immediately!" Guanshi Wang sneered.


    "Okay, I agree, I don''t want to die yet." Ye Tian said quickly.


    Guan Shi suddenly smiled, everything is under his control, with a cultivation base of the Wuwang level, who can live for hundreds of years, who wants to die!


    The longer the person lives, the less willing to die.


    Many of the captured slaves are not blamed to mine for them in the end.


    "You made a smart decision, come with me!" Guan Shi snorted and took Ye Tian away from here.


    Soon after, they came to an underground mining area, and Ye Tian saw a few words on the third mining area on a wooden board erected nearby.


    After entering the mining area, Ye Tian saw a lot of mining people, including men and women, old people, and middle-aged men. Most of them were martial artists above Wujun level, and there were as many as dozens of Wuwang level.


    The word''numbness'' is written on everyone''s face, and they are like walking dead, mining.


    Some people looked at Wang Guanshi who walked in with extremely resentment. Of course, they also looked at Ye Tian sympathetically and sighed again and again.


    "Go in, pay the mines on time on the 15th of every month, remember, don''t be lazy, otherwise, you will die." Wang Guanshi pointed to the mine in front.


    "Also, don''t think about running away, don''t be afraid to tell you that there are three Wuhuang adults sitting here." Wang Guanshi reminded Ye Tian with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Tian nodded, then picked up the tools on the side and joined the mining team.


    Guan Shi looked at Ye Tiangui''s manner, nodded in satisfaction, and left after a while.


    "Isn''t it difficult!"


    The corner of Ye Tian''s eyes stared at Guan Shi who was leaving, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Everything was in the plan, he successfully mixed in, and now he only needs to secretly probe the whereabouts of the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Brother Sun, which mining area were you in?" Ye Tian asked Sun Yun in the small world.


    "The first mining area!" Sun Yun replied, and then he asked which mining area Ye Tian was in now.


    "The third mining area?" Sun Yun frowned. He shook his head and said, "Every mining area is closed. It is impossible to go to other mining areas. Last time they asked me to go out for delivery, I had a chance to escape."


    "Really?" Ye Tian couldn''t say anything. He glanced around and found that there was only one entrance. There are two Wuwang tenth-level strongmen, four Wuwang nine-level and ten Wuwang seven-eighth-level strongmen.


    Such a guard, even if hundreds of people rushed out of the entire mining area, would not win.


    Ye Tian explored the martial artist''s cultivation base in this mining area, and the highest was the seventh rank of Wu Wang, with only five people.


    The difference in cultivation level is too large, and it is useless to have more people.


    More importantly, there is only one entrance and exit. It is simply impossible to get out without knowing it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t know when the three Wuhuang strong men would explore the mining area. The Wuhuang strong man possessed divine minds, and the entire mining area could not be hidden under a sweep.


    "It''s hard!" Ye Tian frowned suddenly, and the situation was more difficult than he thought.


    "Hey, newcomer, don''t hurry over to visit our boy brother." At this moment, seven or eight miners walked not far away, and one of them pointed to Ye Tian arrogantly.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked around, and found that the miners around him were hiding from this group of people, with a faint feeling of disgust between his brows.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    Among the seven or eight people, the leader is a Wuwang sixth-level powerhouse, no wonder the people around him will be afraid.


    Except for those two Wuwang 7th-level powerhouses, he is the strongest, and naturally no one dares to provoke him.


    It''s just that they found the wrong person today.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth~www.novelhall.com~, squinting his eyes, looking at these guys.


    "Yeah, I have a personality. I don''t talk nonsense with you. You are a newcomer. You must have a spirit stone. Hurry up and give it to our boss." The young man who had spoken before looked sad.


    The others hugged their arms and looked interested.


    The leader of the sixth rank of Wu Wang was full of arrogance. He really didn''t know what he thought. He was just a miner, and he felt so superior.


    "There are spirit stones." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Really! Hmph, if you are acquainted, hand it over as soon as possible." Hearing the words, the six powerhouses headed by Wu Wang were overjoyed and said anxiously.


    "But I don''t want to pay it!" Ye Tian still said lightly.


    "Huh?" The headed Wuwang sixth-level expert suddenly sank, and his two cold eyes stared at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Those of his men immediately surrounded Ye Tian.

 Chapter 443： Mine profile

    "Hey, Brother Ye, you drink tea, we can do this kind of small mining matter. [First issue]"


    "Brother Ye, please sit down, you just take a rest, and we leave the rest to us. Anyway, as long as the quantity submitted every month is sufficient, they won''t care."


    "Brother Ye, no matter what you order in the future, just greet my little brother."


    ...


    On the site of the third mining area, a scene of a shocking reversal was being staged. The miners around were dumbfounded, and even the guards of the warriors had their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief.


    But seeing Ye Tian lying comfortably on a chair, behind him, two miners were kneading his shoulders, another person serving him tea, and another person fanning him.


    And the child boss of the sixth rank of King Wu was bending over, standing aside respectfully, with a smile on his face.


    This group of miners who were planning to rob Ye Tian before, all had their noses and faces swollen, and even their tone had changed, becoming Ye Tian''s younger brothers.


    "What a powerful young man, he defeated Tong Liang so easily. You must know that Tong Liang is a strong man at the sixth level of King Wu!"


    "Tong Liang has a railway iron plate this time. I really didn''t expect that the newcomer would be so powerful."


    "It''s a good lesson. The boy surnamed Tong used to bully us, but today I finally got retribution."


    ...


    Not far away, a group of miners talked a lot, and everyone looked at Ye Tian with surprise and shock.


    They saw the incredible Tong Liang and others who were beaten up by Ye Tian and lost their temper.


    Even the two Martial King 7th-level experts were alarmed, looked over with a little surprise, and secretly looked at Ye Tian.


    At this time, a guard warrior came over and shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and work. If you pay less spirit stones in the middle of the month, don''t blame us for being polite."


    A group of miners didn''t dare to say much and continued to mine, but they were still talking in low voices.


    The guard warrior took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then turned and returned to his post.


    "This kid is really amazing, he can defeat the sixth level of Wu Wang in a mere five, he is still a little genius."


    "Although Tong Liang is a trash kid, he has reached the middle of Wu Wang''s sixth level, and he didn''t expect to lose to a Wu Wang fifth-level kid."


    "Unexpectedly, Guan Shi brought a little genius this time."


    "This kid has good qualifications. I think Guanshi Wang is ready to hone him, so I let him join our chamber of commerce. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    ...


    More than a dozen guards of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce warriors were also talking in low voices. They also saw Ye Tian''s ¡®good¡¯ strength just now.


    The mining area is so big, there is usually nothing else except mining, so soon this news spread to Wang Guanshi.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect this kid to have such aptitude. He is not very old. If he is trained, he will still have a chance to reach the tenth rank of the Martial Emperor." After learning the news, he rarely smiled.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect his unexpected performance to be valued by Guan Guan, and wanted to introduce him to the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Ye Tian was asking his newly-acquired younger brother for information here.


    This Wuwang sixth-level martial artist was called Tong Liang. He was arrested here as a slave thirty years ago. Because of his good strength, he quickly conquered a group of younger brothers and became the third mining area second only to the two Wuwang seventh-level strong A leader of the author.


    With thirty years of experience, Tong Liang naturally understood this place, and Ye Tian learned a lot of useful news.


    "Tong Liang, we usually mine here. Are there no other things? Don''t you have to stay here all day, without any freedom?" Ye Tian asked angrily, lying on the chair.


    "Hey, Brother Ye, you don''t know, we would be pretty good if we weren''t killed. What kind of freedom are we talking about. I remember that I am the only one who came with us now." Tong Liangwen Yan''s eyes darkened, and he sighed.


    "What? Do they still want to kill us?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    "Hush!" Tong Liang cautiously looked at the dozen or so guards who were not far away, and whispered: "In Sandaohai, no! In the entire Shenzhou Continent, the most important resource for our warriors is the Lingshi Mine, you say , Will they let us leave and leak the news of the veins here?"


    "Killing kills... hiss, aren''t they afraid of pushing us back?" Ye Tian gloomy and looked at Tong Liang.


    "No, we still have hope. As long as we survive a hundred years and perform well, we will have the opportunity to join their forces." Tong Liang said expectantly. He dreamed of joining the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, so that not only could he recover Free and still have resources for cultivation.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded. It seems that the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce still gave these miners a hope, otherwise, if they are all dead, then these miners will definitely rebel.


    "So, we have to stay here for a hundred years and can''t leave one step away?" Ye Tian said a little irritably.


    "If this is the case, we would have been driven mad, where can we mine for them?" Tong Liang smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it. After a hundred years of continuous mining, everyone would be crazy if he changed it.


    "In fact, every three months, we can go to a large underground square to listen to Emperor Wu''s training experience. This is a remedy for our hard work. Of course, this is actually using Emperor Wu to deter us and make us even more uncomfortable. Dare to rise up the heart of defecting." Tong Liang continued.


    "Brother Ye, your luck is very good. In three days, it will happen to be the next time the Wuhuang strong will explain the experience."


    A look of expectation appeared on Tong Liang''s face.


    Emperor Wu, for them, is still very far away. If they don''t have the talent, and don''t have enough Lingshi support, they might not reach the realm of Emperor Wu for a lifetime.


    If it is said, as long as there are enough resources, even a pig can cultivate to the realm of King Wu.


    So, it is not so easy to become Wu Huang. This not only requires huge spiritual stone resources, but also some talents. Only by becoming the Emperor of Martial Arts can you be regarded as a powerhouse in the mainland of China.


    As for the higher Wudi realm, it would require even greater resources, and at the same time, it would take a lot of time to cultivate, and talents cannot be less.


    It can be said that Emperor Wu is the backbone of a force, each is a treasure, not so easy to be born.


    Moreover, the Wudi strong can live for two thousand years, long enough, the higher the value.


    However, it is even more difficult for a powerful martial artist like the Dragon Emperor. Among 10,000 geniuses, I am afraid that only one martial artist can be born, and at the same time, huge resources that dare not be imagined are needed.


    Take the Dragon Clan as an example. In this generation, only Prince Long had the qualifications to become a powerful Wu Zun, and all the resources of the Dragon Clan could barely create a Wu Zun.


    However, if the Dragon Clan gave all the resources to Prince Long, what about the other children of the Dragon Clan?


    Therefore, Prince Long still had to experience experience, he had to go to Zhenwu Academy, and he had to go to the Chinese mainland to have a chance to advance to the realm of Wuzun.


    Not only the Jiaolong clan, but also the major forces of the Three Swords Sea, including the forces of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Unless it is the sacred place where the martial **** is strong, or the super power with the martial sage strong, can you independently cultivate a martial master.


    On the bright side of the Shenzhou Continent at present, Wu Zun is the strongest, and the Martial Saint on it is hidden from the world.


    A big empire, a big power, as long as it possesses a martial master, can it be stable.


    As for the powerhouses of the martial arts level, they can''t be cultivated by ordinary forces, and even if the Dragon Clan goes bankrupt, it is not qualified.


    Only those sacred places that have been out of the martial arts powerhouse have hope, and there is a little bit of hope for the super powers where Wu Sheng sits.


    Of course, because the resources required to achieve Wu Sheng are too huge, even larger than an empire, these must rely on those peerless geniuses to compete.


    Wusheng realm, that is a cruel and **** road of killing, without super talent, strong perseverance, without enough wisdom, without great opportunities, it is impossible to step into this realm.


    Thousands of troops and horses cross the single-plank bridge, nine deaths and one become a martial sage.


    This is the best explanation for the realm of Wusheng.


    As for the highest realm of the Martial God...From ancient times to the present, even a strong Martial God has never been born. It can be seen that the difficulty of this realm is simply unimaginable.


    "Brother Ye...Brother Ye..." Tong Liang''s voice awakened Ye Tian, ??who was a little surprised.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, looked at Tong Liang, and asked, "Is it that day, all of our people from the mining area will be there?"


    "No, as far as I know, we have a total of three mining areas here, and each of them is guarded by a Wuhuang strong. Of course, the Wuhuang strong usually practice in retreat, and the guards here are strong enough that they are not afraid of us fleeing." Tong Liang pouted.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He thought he could take the opportunity to meet the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. If this were the case, the place was closed, and there was no way to detect the news of those people.


    "Let''s wait and see, if it doesn''t work, I can only rush." ??Ye Tian sighed secretly. He regretted giving Mu Bingxue the blue love of life and death. Otherwise, with that powerful imperial weapon, it might be possible. Fight against the three martial emperors here.


    What Ye Tian is most worried about now is the whereabouts of the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the cultivation bases of the three martial emperors here.


    Three days passed safely and steadily, Ye Tian was alone in retreat and practiced, and those mining matters were left to his younger brother. Not only does he not need to mine, but he can also collect some protection fees from his younger brother. Of course, he doesn''t care about this protection fee.


    There are rules in the mining area, but all high-grade spirit stones must be handed in, and the remaining middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones are of little use to him now.


    However, the spiritual energy here is indeed ten times stronger than outside. One day of cultivation here is worth more than ten days of cultivation outside, but it is a good opportunity to improve cultivation.


    However, in just three days, Ye Tian couldn''t be promoted from the fifth level of King Wu to the sixth level.


    "It''s no wonder that the forces in the Sea of ??Three Swords have smashed their eyes for the mineral veins. Without the high-grade spirit stone cultivation, the speed of cultivation is too slow." Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    After experiencing the triple jump for a month, he is now full of high-grade spirit stones. As for the aura that he usually absorbs by martial spirits, he simply doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 444： Shock

    Three days later, Ye Tian and the others were notified and were taken to a huge underground square. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    All the miners looked very excited, including those who were numb, with a hint of color on their faces, because this was their rare free time.


    Moreover, it is a great opportunity to be able to listen to the Wuhuang strong personally explaining the experience. Even if you can''t increase your cultivation level, you will have a sense of your own future cultivation path.


    In any case, Emperor Wu must be at the same level as King Wu, even if Ye Tian can leapfrog the Emperor Wu. But he also had to admit that in some places, he was still inferior to the real Wuhuang.


    "Unexpectedly, this underground venue is so big. It seems that the entire island has been hollowed out by them. This is not small!"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Ye Tian sighed.


    The huge square is square, surrounded by fire pillars, and the hot fire light makes the square bright.


    At this time, a group of miners were standing in the square at will, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian secretly inquired about the situation here, and found that there were guards everywhere, and some patrolling, even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "It''s like going to jail!" Ye Tian had to sigh that Sun Yun''s luck was able to escape from here.


    "Hey, you don''t know, the senior leaders of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, in order to fear that the people below would hide their own privates, ordered that they are not allowed to be transported or stored in the small world, so when they are shipped out, they can only be transported." Chuanyin said with a smile in his small world.


    At the beginning, he had the opportunity to escape when he was carrying the spirit stone. Of course, this is because the three martial emperors on the island are all in retreat, otherwise, even if Sun Yun becomes the emperor, don''t even want to escape.


    "They grabbed slaves, and then absorbed manpower from among the slaves. Such forces have no trust at all. They themselves don''t believe in their own people, and they really don''t know how to survive." Ye Tian sneered.


    He also watched the mining in the past few days. All spirit stones handed in must be engraved with special seals, and the number of each link will be determined. Even the three martial emperors on the island cannot embezzle a spirit stone.


    But the mineral veins are so large that they cannot be transported by their hands. After all, if the small world cannot be used, then these powerful warriors are no different from ordinary people, at best they are a little bit more powerful than ordinary people.


    If there are not enough manpower, then the slaves under them can only be transported. They are also too arrogant. In addition, just three martial emperors retreat, which gave Sun Yun a chance.


    "Ok?"


    "Who are those people?"


    "Hi...it''s miserable!"


    ...


    Suddenly, a commotion in the crowd interrupted Ye Tian and Sun Yun''s rumors. (Starting)


    Ye Tian raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly, and raging anger emerged from his dark eyes.


    Not far away, a group of warriors from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce were walking over with more than 30 prisoners. These prisoners are very miserable. Everyone is chained to a pipa, and his body is bloody, all of them have a dim breath and a dull eyes, and they are almost dead.


    "Fu Xuedao, Shi Boyan, Zhou Gang, Wang Chongshan, Qi Haozong, Dongfang Yu...Huh? Seven Prince?" Ye Tian''s gaze scanned the prisoners, his expression increasingly ugly.


    These people are the people from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea that he wants to find out, and there are many familiar people among them, even the Seven Prince, the opponent who was at the Star Gate back then.


    Ye Tian immediately told Sun Yun in the small world what happened here.


    Sun Yun was surprised and delighted, and said: "I didn''t expect them to be alive. I regretted escaping. I was really afraid that they would be implicated, but they all let me escape, because only in this way can I get revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, although they are seriously injured, they are not life-threatening." Ye Tian said calmly. He could see that the other party was only torturing the Seventh Prince and them, and did not kill them.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Sun Yun said anxiously. In this situation, the other party will definitely not let the Seven Princes and others go.


    "Look at it first, if it doesn''t work, you can only force it." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he quickly cut off the breath of the small world and stopped communicating with Sun Yun.


    "boom!"


    A huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky, like a big mountain suddenly pressed down, almost suffocating everyone present.


    Not far away, in the pitch-black passage, a tall black shadow was slowly approaching.


    Every step he took, he seemed to step on everyone''s chest, as if resonating with the heavens and the earth, and a terrible sense of oppression filled everyone''s hearts.


    Ye Tian brows brows, needless to say, this is one of the three martial emperors on the island.


    "Fortunately, it''s only at the third level of Emperor Wu. Even if I can''t win, I can escape." Feeling the powerful pressure of the Emperor Wu, Ye Tian was shocked and slowly relieved.


    What he was worried about was that the three martial emperors on the island were too strong. If they surpassed the third level of the emperor, then they would be dangerous.


    "Humph!"


    The Wuhuang strong man finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black costume. He snorted when he passed by the prisoners, which lowered the temperature of the entire square a lot.


    All the miners present were trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    "Have you seen it?" The black-clothed Emperor Wu with his hands on his back, his icy voice made the hearts of the miners in the square a chill.


    "These are the fate of trying to escape, don''t worry, I will not kill them, I will make them worse than death." The black-clothed Martial Emperor pointed at the people of the Seventh Prince and said gloomily.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian clenched his fists, he lowered his head, he was afraid that the killing intent in his eyes would be sensed by the opponent.


    Fortunately, there were a large number of people in the court, and the other party, as Emperor Wu, didn''t put these miners in his eyes at all, so he didn''t notice Ye Tian''s strangeness.


    Ye Tian had already guessed the purpose of this black-clothed martial emperor. The other party wanted to use these people from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to frighten the slaves in the entire mining area, so that they would never be able to escape.


    At least, Ye Tian looked at the surrounding miners and found that their faces were full of fear, tension, and worry.


    "A very powerful method!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold.


    The black martial emperor left after speaking. This time he didn''t explain any experience, he was just to deter these miners.


    All the miners were standing in the square at this time, looking at the tragic appearance of the 30-odd people in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, each of them was stunned and trembling.


    I have to say that the black-clothed Emperor Wu''s goal has been achieved. From now on, if these miners dare to escape, they must first consider whether he can bear the consequences of failure.


    "Brother Ye, we must save them!" After the black-clothed Martial Emperor left, Sun Yun''s pleading voice came from the small world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a warrior from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I won''t stand idly by." Ye Tian nodded heavily, not to mention the others. Fu Xuedao, Wang Chongshan, and Zhou Gangke are all his friends, and they are also fellow teachers. brothers.


    "However, I don''t know what level of cultivation the other two Martial Emperors are. If they don''t exceed the third level of Martial Emperor, then I''m sure." Ye Tian frowned secretly.


    It''s a pity that the three major mining areas are closed. He has no way of knowing the cultivation bases of the other two martial emperors, unless they are asking the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, but will the other party tell him? Isn''t this a self-destructive identity.


    "Huh? Wang is in charge!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he saw that one of the guards of the Seven Princes and them was the king in charge.


    Moreover, it seemed that the position of the steward was very high, second only to the black-clothed martial emperor.


    "Try it!" Ye Tian groaned for a while, finally decided what, he immediately walked towards Wang Guan.


    "Brother Ye!" Tong Liang on the side was already shocked by the scene before him. When he saw Ye Tian walking out, he almost didn''t scare him to death.


    The other miners also had a **** look, looking at Ye Tian walking out with shocked faces.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The two Wuwang 7th-level miners snorted disdainfully, looking at Ye Tian as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Originally, the square was surprisingly quiet, but because of Ye Tian''s accident, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Wang Guanshi, and some warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, have also attracted attention.


    "Hey, what is this kid doing?" A warrior from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce asked in surprise.


    Guan Shi looked gloomy and looked at Ye Tian who was walking towards him, and said coldly: "Boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was originally a warrior from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce who was going to teach Ye Tian, ??but he couldn''t help but stop after hearing Wang Guanshi''s words.


    Guanshi Wang waved his hand at him, then looked at Ye Tian coldly, and smiled Senran: "Better give me an explanation, otherwise they will be your fate."


    At this time, the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea had already been tortured and had no breath, all of them bowed their heads and were close to coma.


    However, the Seventh Prince remained awake. He just raised his head and saw a familiar figure.


    "Ye..." The Seven Prince''s pupils shrank, and he forcedly swallowed the name he was about to shout, his face was full of disbelief, and he stared at the familiar figure not far away.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Could it be Sun Yun?"


    The Seven Prince''s heart was shocked and boiling. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Fortunately, Wang Guanshi had their backs to the Seven Prince, otherwise once they found the Seven Prince''s face, they would surely guess something.


    Secretly gave the Seventh Prince a profound look. Ye Tian smiled and looked at Guan Shi Wang and asked: "Guan Shi Wang, you know, I am new here. Yesterday I heard someone say that you can come and listen to Lord Wu Huang''s training. Experience, I didn¡¯t fall asleep all night of excitement, but..."


    Ye Tian didn''t continue speaking, he believed Guan Shi had understood.


    Guan Shi suddenly sneered when he heard this, he waved his hand, told the person beside him to step back, and smiled at Ye Tian: "You kid has a good idea, don''t worry, as long as you do things well, it will be natural after three months. There is a chance to get advice from Lord Wu Huang."


    After all, Guan Shi pointed at the people like Seven Prince. At this time, the seventh prince had restored his original expression and stared at Guan Shi angrily.


    "If your kid is to blame, just blame them, it''s because they disturbed Lord Wu Huang''s good mood, and they didn''t give you advice this time." Guan Shi coldly snorted.

 Chapter 445： Ye Tian Du Ji

    "Oh? Wang Guanshi, you are not mistaken? The highest level of these people is Martial King level. Even if I can destroy them with one hand, they dare to escape? Besides, how can they escape?"


    Listening to Wang Guanshi''s words, Ye Tian pretended to be puzzled and said. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Guan Shi rarely blushed. The kid escaped last time because of their negligence. Fortunately, it was the supervisor of the first mining area, not him.


    Of course, Guan Shi would not tell Ye Tian about this kind of scandal.


    "Yes, these people who don''t know how to live or die are simply irresponsible, you''d better not learn from them." Guanshi Wang nodded and gave Ye Tian a threatening look.


    Ye Tian hurriedly said respectfully: "I naturally wouldn''t be so stupid, and I didn''t expect to get the guidance of Lord Wu Huang here. You know that our casual cultivator has never been given guidance. If you said it earlier, you don''t need you. Catch me too."


    With that, Ye Tian still showed a fanatical look in his eyes, and Wang Guanshi was stunned.


    "This kid is not a fool!" Guanshi Wang was puzzled, but he soon understood Ye Tian''s purpose. He had also heard that some casual cultivators were difficult and could not get advice from the strong. Instead, he could be here for three months. Obtaining the guidance of the Wuhuang powerhouse did have an attraction for casual cultivators.


    Thinking of this, Guan Shi couldn''t help but feel a move. He felt that he had found a good direction to find slaves.


    "There should be a lot of casual cultivators like him. If you can ask Master Wu to give them some pointers, I am afraid we don''t need to catch them. These people will rush to mine for us." Guanshi Wang couldn''t help being excited. Now, Fengyun Chamber of Commerce has mastered a lot of mineral veins, but there are too few people to mine for them. If he can solve the manpower problem, it will be a great achievement.


    You know, these spirit stone veins are not easy to dig, because the aura is so strong that ordinary people can''t approach it. Moreover, without the strength above Wu Zong, it is impossible to dig a piece of spiritual stone.


    Therefore, these mineral veins are destined to only be mined by people above Wuzong, but who has reached the realm of Wuzong, who is so stupid to mine here all day.


    Of course, if these miners are given some spirit stones, then they may be obediently digging, but the problem is that if you do this, then the harvest will be much less, and the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce cannot bear it.


    However, if you just ask the Wuhuang strong to explain the experience, this is at most a delay in the Wuhuang strong cultivation, anyway, there are many Wuhuang strong in the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, can they follow one by one.


    Thinking of this, Guan Shi looked at Ye Tian with a softer gaze. He nodded and said, "Boy, you are very good. Starting today, you will be the foreman of the third mining area. (Starter) You don''t need to mine in the future. , As long as you are responsible for watching them, you can join our chamber of commerce when I apply for it."


    "Thank you Wang Guanshi!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he bowed with excitement and excitement.


    "Haha!" Guanshi Wang laughed, he didn''t notice. When Ye Tian lowered his head, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked.


    All the miners in the square were stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to go out as a result. He actually became their foreman and could join the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. Wouldn''t it be a step beyond the sky?


    "It''s Ye Ge!" Tong Liang was shocked and admired. At this moment, his admiration for Ye Tian reached its peak.


    "How could it be!" The two Wuwang 7th-level miners looked incredulous and looked like hell.


    The other miners also looked envy and hatred.


    "By the way, Guan Shi, do you know what the cultivation level of the Lord Martial Emperor just now is? I just felt cold all over, and I didn''t dare to catch a breath. I didn''t expect the power of the Martial Emperor realm to be so terrifying." Ye Tian was a little bit lingering. Said.


    Guan Shi was less suspicious of Ye Tian at this time. Besides, it¡¯s not a secret to say that the cultivation base of a martial emperor is no secret, so he smiled and cursed indifferently: "Nonsense, our lord is a martial emperor of the third level. How big is the gap between King Wu? Simply tell you, our adults can easily kill all of us here with a single finger."


    "Hiss..." Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this, his face full of admiration.


    "The third level of Emperor Wu! I don''t know if I have a chance to reach it in this life?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of yearning.


    Guan Shi smiled and joked: "You guys don''t want to be too lofty. The realm of the Martial Emperor is not something you want to achieve, but if you have such a cultivation level at a young age, you also have a great chance to be promoted to the Emperor. Let me tell you, as long as you join us, someone from our Chamber of Commerce will come down to assess us every ten years. If you pass the assessment, you will be absorbed into the core of the Chamber of Commerce. At that time, let alone the guidance of the Emperor Wu. With all instructions, promotion to Emperor Wu is naturally not a problem."


    After speaking, Guanshi Wang himself also looked excited. He felt that if he could solve the manpower problem of the mineral vein, with this credit, it would be enough for the upper level of the Chamber of Commerce to attract him to the core.


    "If there is such a day, Ye must not forget the kindness of the adults." Ye Tian said excitedly.


    Guan Shi was very satisfied with Ye Tian''s attitude, his eyes softened when he looked at Ye Tian, ??he felt how pleasing this kid looked, and thought that he would let him follow behind him in the future, maybe he could still give himself some attention.


    "By the way, Wang Guanshi, what cultivation level you are now, I found that I can''t see through your realm at all, at least it is above the eighth level of King Wu." Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Guan Shi heard that the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, suddenly showing a touch of arrogance, and said faintly: "I can''t compare to an adult. I have been stuck in the half-step Martial Emperor for many years, alas!"


    Sigh, sigh!


    Not to mention Ye Tian''s look of contempt, the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce behind Wang Guanshi all looked contemptuous.


    Half-step Wuhuang, this is the strong man on the island second only to the three Wuhuang strong, otherwise how can he be qualified to be the manager of the mining area?


    Ye Tian pretended to be shocked and said, "Half a step Wu Huang!"


    "Hmph, a small half-step Martial Emperor, I can kill you with one hand!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be overwhelmed with shock on his face, his face sluggish.


    "Wang Guan, you turned out to be a half-step Martial Emperor, wow, doesn''t this mean that you have stepped into the realm of Martial Emperor with one foot." Ye Tian seemed to be completely stunned.


    Guan Shi was very satisfied with Ye Tian''s shocked look, his vanity greatly increased, and he smiled and waved his hand: "Martial Emperor Realm! I''m still a long way from it. You guys work hard, and sooner or later, you can reach my cultivation level. "


    "Then Wang Guanshi must be helped a lot." Ye Tian said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to talk about, haha!" Guan Shi laughed loudly. He was very comfortable being beaten by Ye Tian''s invisible flattery, and his eyes on Ye Tian became more and more pleasing.


    Ye Tian saw that the time was about to come, and immediately organized the language, and whispered to Guanshi Wang: "Guanshi Wang, what should I do with these guys? Also, do we keep watching this?"


    "Your boy is pleasing to my eyes. I will call me Big Brother Wang from now on. As for this group of guys?" Guan Shi glanced at the Seventh Prince and said gloomily: "My lord has ordered, let them die. Don''t worry, wait. In a few days, you will be able to go back, and you will speak with Big Brother and me these few days."


    "It''s Big Brother Wang!" Ye Tianqiang endured the nausea in his heart and called out "Big Brother Wang".


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know if I should say something?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Guan carefully.


    Guan Shi is in a good mood now, and he waved his hand nonchalantly when he heard the words, and said, "You are called my eldest brother. Just tell me if you have anything."


    "Brother Wang, you see, there are more than 30 of these people at any rate. If they are allowed to mine, and they still mine without sleep. Then their output is enough to be three to five times that of other miners, which is equivalent to half The output of this mining area..." Before Ye Tian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Guan.


    "Do you want me to let them go?" The smile on Guanshi Wang''s face suddenly disappeared, and he stared at Ye Tian coldly, like a poisonous snake.


    "No! Brother Wang, I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, the adults want to torture them anyway. Instead of putting them here and blowing the cold wind, it¡¯s better to let them mine. Don¡¯t give them time to rest and let them mine. Exhausted, isn''t it better?" Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Oh!" The chill on Wang Guanshi''s face disappeared, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    Normally, miners still have time to rest. Otherwise, no one can stand it. If 30 miners are allowed to work sleeplessly, the output is almost equal to the workload of hundreds of miners, which is equivalent to one Forty-fifth of the total output of the mining area.


    Thinking of this, Guan Shi''s eyes brightened. This is indeed a good idea. Anyway, the adults'' decision is to torture them in order to achieve the purpose of shocking people.


    Now the deterrence has also been reached, if it is killed like this, it will waste a group of free labor.


    Moreover, simply killing them is better than letting them dig to death, which can increase the output of mineral veins.


    Guan Shi thought to himself, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, nodded and said, "Good boy, you have a lot of wicked ideas. Wait for me to talk to the adults and see if it works."


    "No, just do what this kid said." Before Guan Shi started, a cold voice came.


    Ye Tian pretended to be trembling~www.novelhall.com~ but he knew it from the bottom of his heart, he knew that the black-clothed martial emperor had been paying attention here secretly.


    The last time Sun Yun escaped, the Wuhuang powerhouse on the island during this period certainly did not dare to relax.


    "Yes, sir!" Guanshi Wang nodded respectfully, and then looked at the Seven Prince and the others, his brows frowned, "It seems that they need to be treated for some treatment, otherwise, how could it be possible to dig a moving stone."


    "Sir, it''s enough to treat them two or three times, don''t heal them all, don''t the adults want to torture them? It''s better to let them bring injuries to mine." Ye Tian suggested.


    "It''s poisonous enough, I like it." Guan Shi laughed, and he truly recognized Ye Tian in his heart. He is not an idiot. Ye Tian must want to hug his thigh and enter the core of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    Guan Shi is not afraid of Ye Tian''s ambition. Only if he has ambition, he will not betray the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. They asked Emperor Wu to give instructions to these miners, didn''t they just hope to absorb some elites from these miners to join the Chamber of Commerce!


    Ye Tian fully met their standards.

 Chapter 446： Darkness

    After Ye Tian''s flicker, Guanshi Wang agreed to let the Seven Prince and the others be exhausted from mining. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    No, Guan Shi turned to the Seventh Prince and the others and said: "Hey, are you still angry? You should have heard what you said just now. Either mine me obediently, or die now."


    At this moment, Ye Tian stood behind Wang Guanshi and gave the seventh prince a look secretly. The seventh prince took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??but he asked Wang Guanji because he was looking at him.


    "What are you looking at!" Guan Shi glared at the seventh prince, and then said gloomily: "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the realm of King Martial Arts, but at the first level of King Martial Arts, I can pinch you to death with one hand. "


    Among the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, only the Seventh Prince who was promoted to the realm of King Wu could remain sober. The others had already been tortured and numb, only gasping.


    The seventh prince glared at Guan Shi with an angry face and roared ferociously: "Impossible! We will not do anything for you if we die!"


    He couldn''t agree to be so refreshing. After all, mining exhaustion is very detrimental to them. If this can be agreed, then it will be easy for Wang Guanshi to guess that he and Ye Tian are tricky. After all, these people are not fools or idiots.


    "Really?" Guan Shi coldly snorted, and now he is completely relieved. If Ye Tian is related to these people, then the Seventh Prince must have agreed long ago.


    He didn''t notice, Ye Tian, ??who was behind him, also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Seventh Prince understood his meaning.


    "It''s not easy to want to die. I advise you to be obedient. Maybe one day the adults are in a good mood, they will let you go." Guan Shi said with a smile.


    "Bah!" The seventh prince spouted at Wang Guanshi, but it was a pity that Wang Guanshi, as a half-step martial emperor, would let this drool be close to him, easily blocked by his exogenous Zhenyuan.


    "What an iron man, but such a person will die more miserably!" Wang Guanshi smiled gloomily, his face full of murderous intent, he was ready to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Ye Tian obviously sensed Guanshi Wang''s killing intent and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Brother Wang, or leave these people to me, I have a way to make them obedient."


    "Oh?" Guanshi Wang squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian for a while. Ye Tian looked respectful, nothing unusual.


    "Okay, you go try it!" Guanshi Wang said lightly, he wanted to see Ye Tian solve these tough people like this.


    "Big Brother Wang, wait a moment." Ye Tian smiled slightly, then walked to the Seventh Prince, winked at him, and said coldly: "I advise you to be obedient, otherwise you can just let me do it. No regrets..."


    "Bah!" The Seventh Prince spit out at Ye Tian.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian was furious and blasted out with a punch. The powerful Zhen Yuan, even with the saliva, smashed onto the Seven Prince. (Starting)


    The seventh prince was hit hard and spewed a mouthful of blood, but he still had a grim face and laughed: "I want me to do things for you... dream!"


    Guan Shi frowned and joked with a smile, "It looks like you can''t do it, Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, I just warned him, since he is disobedient, hum!" After Ye Tian hummed coldly, he called Tong Liang and said something in his ear.


    Tong Liang''s eyes lit up, and he ran back, and found two younger brothers.


    Guanshi Wang watched with interest. He wanted to know what exactly Ye Tian used to conquer these prisoners.


    The Seventh Prince looked at him coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "How about? Are you going to be hard-pressed?" Ye Tian stared at the seventh prince coldly, and the seventh prince still responded with a mocking smile.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted, pointing at the two miners brought by Tong Liang, and smiling at Guan Shi on the side: "Brother Wang, do you know? They have a special hobby, you can guess it is What hobbies?"


    "What hobby?" Guan Shi glanced at the two miners and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Like men!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "What!" Guan Shi was taken aback, almost spitting out, he glanced at the two miners next to him, and quickly avoided himself with a look of disgust.


    The two miners looked trembling, and they did not dare to gasp.


    "What did you bring them for?" Guan Shi stared at Ye Tian. He felt sick to death. He had heard of this kind of Brokeback Mountain, but he didn''t expect that there were such people in his mining area.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, did not reply, but looked at the seventh prince and sneered: "Did you hear that too? Either obediently mine for us, or I will give you to them to play. Hehe, You don¡¯t know, they have a lot of tricks to make you very comfortable, tut!"


    Guan Shi on the side was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and he got goose bumps, but in his heart he had guessed Ye Tian''s method.


    "You..." The seventh prince also widened his eyes, but immediately followed by anger, as well as panic, worry, and fear.


    "Give you ten breaths of time to consider, one...two..." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Three...four..."


    "I... I promise!" The Seventh Prince gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to cut Ye Tian a thousand swords, full of endless hatred.


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then smiled at Guanshi Wang: "Brother Wang, look, this is not the case."


    "These guys are handed over to you." Guanshi Wang waved his hand. He was very satisfied with the result, but when he saw the two miners next to him, he was extremely sick. After giving these prisoners to Ye Tian, ??he left quickly.


    Ye Tian watched Wang Guanshi leave, and then smiled hippiely to the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce and said: "Brothers, please give them a treatment, otherwise they can''t even go, how can they mine."


    Several warriors from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce looked at Ye Tian, ??and then glanced at the two miners on the side. They suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum tightened, and quickly nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother Ye, we will do it right away."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce are all powerhouses above Wuwang''s seventh level.


    In a short while, some of the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea opened their eyes and recovered some strength.


    "Several elder brothers are fine. You don''t need to waste real yuan on these garbage, just walk around, and let them recover the rest." Ye Tianzhuang said pretentiously.


    Several warriors from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce gave up after hearing this.


    At this time, a warrior from the Eighteen Nations of the North Sea saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes widened suddenly, and he was about to speak.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian kicked him down and snorted coldly, "You all listen to me. From now on, you will dig well for me. Otherwise, I will hand you over to them. They love men very much. Yes, I will take care of you."


    The warriors who dared to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were not stupid. When they heard Ye Tian''s words and then looked at the situation in the field, they were completely surprised.


    One by one, they were horrified and panicked. They all looked at the Seven Prince without speaking.


    "If there is another life, I will definitely let you cut through a thousand swords!" The Seventh Prince said coldly to Ye Tian.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that opportunity." Ye Tian sneered, and he said to his heart that you can fulfill this wish in this life.


    The seventh prince knew in his heart, and with a cold snort, he followed Ye Tian with a group of warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Are the big brothers together?" Ye Tian said to the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    "No, Brother Ye is here, they can still escape with this little cultivation base." The warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce shook their heads quickly, and they couldn''t wait to leave now, and they felt chrysanthemum crunch when staying here longer.


    "Those big brothers go slowly." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    After the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce left, Tong Liang brought a group of men to greet him, and said with a smile: "As expected of Brother Ye, he was promoted as soon as he came in, really an idol of my generation..."


    "Okay, stop flattering and go back with me." Ye Tian waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes!" Tong Liang nodded again and again, then seemed to think of something, pointing to the still dumbfounded miners and asked: "Brother Ye, what about these guys?"


    "Let them go back together." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    He is now the foreman, the leader of this group of miners, and he can naturally order them.


    The miners all saw that Ye Tian and Guanshi Wang called brothers and sisters, so naturally they didn''t dare not obey Ye Tian''s orders, and one by one followed him back tremblingly.


    After Ye Tian and the others left, two figures walked out in the darkness not far away.


    One is Wuhuang in black, and the other is Wang Guanshi.


    "What do you think of this kid?" Wu Huang in black asked lightly.


    "Smart, cautious, clever, and ambition, worth training." Guanshi Wang looked admired.


    "Very well, if this plan can help us increase a lot of mining miners, then you and this kid will enter the core of the Chamber of Commerce and get key training." Wuhuang Wuhuang nodded and disappeared into the darkness.


    "What a lucky kid!" Guanshi Wang was full of excitement, and then he sighed. This time he was able to use Ye Tian''s wind to have the opportunity to enter the core of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce and have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, what made him jealous was that Ye Tian could enter the core of the Chamber of Commerce soon after he arrived, and it seemed that the black-clothed Wuhuang held Ye Tian very seriously.


    "This kid''s future achievements may be higher than mine. Before he enters the core~www.novelhall.com~, get in touch with him." Guanshi Wang thought secretly.


    In his mind, Ye Tian will soon be able to enter the core of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, and then get a key training. In the future, Feihuang Tengda will not be a problem.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ye Tian, ??who he valued, was considering how to leave here.


    Bringing a group of people back to the third mining area, Ye Tian sent the others, and then ordered the Seven Prince and the others to mine. He took a whip and left a scar on the Seven Prince and the others from time to time.


    "How about? Are your injuries okay? Are there any other companions? Just you?" Ye Tian asked everyone secretly.


    "We''re all right, we can''t die from this injury, but..." The Seventh Prince shook his head, and then fell silent.


    Ye Tian looked at the other people, and the others were silent, all with sadness and resentment on their faces.


    "Thirty-four? No, a total of thirty-six of us left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and now I am only thirty-five, and one more person?" Ye Tian told Sun Yun the number of Prince Qi and others, and Sun Yun suddenly I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 447： Emperor Wu

    Listening to Sun Yun''s words, Ye Tian suddenly had a bad premonition, I''m afraid that person is worrying!


    Sure enough, after Ye Tian''s careful questioning, it was discovered that among the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea there was a woman who committed suicide because of fear of insults by the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. (Starting)


    As for the insult, Ye Tian could understand with his feet.


    "I killed her!" When Sun Yun heard the news, his eyes were red and he regretted secretly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were very cold. This is the cruelty of the outside world. With low strength, he can only be slaughtered.


    Why didn''t Ye Tian let Mu Bingxue and others come out with him? It''s not that he doesn''t even have the strength to protect himself, otherwise, if he encounters any danger, he might not be willing to die.


    "This is the price of going out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Some people are destined to die on the road, but we will avenge them." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The warriors of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea did not speak, everyone''s eyes were full of killing intent, and they were restraining their own killing intent.


    These people are all from various kingdoms and were not even familiar with them before, but they are all friends, brothers, and enemies when they leave the eighteen countries of the North Sea.


    Ye Tian patted the seventh prince on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "You guys take care of your injuries, don''t let anyone find any flaws!"


    "Yeah!" The Seventh Prince nodded somewhat complicatedly. He used to treat Ye Tian as an opponent, but the distance from Ye Tian was getting farther and farther.


    When he learned that Ye Tian became the Youth Supreme and defeated the Son of God, he no longer had the face to challenge Ye Tian.


    Later, under Sun Yun''s call, the Seven Princes joined them and became the second group of warriors to leave the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that soon after they entered the Sea of ??Three Swords, they were arrested and used as slaves, and they still rely on Ye Tian to survive.


    "I can''t see through his realm now, at least he is above the fourth level of King Wu." The seventh prince secretly looked at Ye Tian, ??and took a breath in his heart. He remembered that before they left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, Ye Tian still It''s only the first level of King Wu.


    How long has it been since the cultivation level has increased so quickly, that strength is probably even more terrifying.


    The Seventh Prince knew very well how difficult it was to improve each level of cultivation level after reaching the realm of King Wu. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to come out after them, but his cultivation level increased so quickly.


    The seventh prince shook his head with a wry smile, no more thoughts of comparison in his heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t know the Seven Prince''s thoughts, he asked Tong Liang to look at the Seven Prince and the others, and went to the side to practice.


    After a few days, the days were very peaceful. Guan Shi occasionally came to check, mostly chatting with Ye Tian. I don''t know why, Ye Tian found that Guan Shi''s attitude towards him was much better, and he really regarded him as a brother.


    Ye Tian therefore also inquired about the cultivation bases of the other two Emperors, they were the third level and the fourth level. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a strong man of Wuhuang 4th level!" Ye Tian frowned secretly, Wuhuang 3rd level he could barely resist, at least he could easily escape.


    However, it is difficult to meet a strong man at the fourth level of the Emperor Wu. Don''t underestimate the gap at this level. I am afraid that four or five of the third level of the Emperor are not an opponent of the fourth level of the Emperor.


    The gap is huge.


    "Wait for the moment!"


    Ye Tian continued to practice. He wanted to quickly break through the fifth level of King Wu. In any case, adding a layer of cultivation base would make his strength stronger.


    Now they are all safe, there is no need to flee in a hurry, there may be a better chance.


    Ye Tian has already inquired clearly, every half a year, a Wuhuang strongman will bring the dug up spirit stones to the headquarters of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    If there is one less Wuhuang strong, then the chance of fleeing here is undoubtedly greater.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy is strong here, and the cultivation here will improve the cultivation level faster.


    Ye Tian is not in a hurry to leave for now.


    Time goes slowly...


    What made Ye Tian breathe a sigh of relief was that Guanshi Wang did not continue to focus on the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, as if he didn''t care about their life or death.


    Ye Tian could finally cultivate safely. With the power of the foreman, he successfully controlled all the miners, even the two Wuwang 7th-level powerhouses had to listen to his orders.


    When every miner turns in the spirit stone, there will be a small amount of surplus, which is regarded as their wages.


    Although there are few, if you gather together, there are many.


    As a foreman, he naturally had to collect some commissions, which allowed him to earn a lot of spiritual stones, and his cultivation was even faster.


    Less than a month later, Ye Tian successfully broke through the bottle tight and entered the sixth rank of King Wu, and his strength improved greatly.


    "It''s a pity that Wang Wu is at level six! I have a hundred small worlds. Otherwise, with so many spirit stones, plus the previous ones, you can upgrade to the seventh or eighth level of Wu Wang." Ye Tian sighed darkly, but there was nothing on his face. Regret it at all.


    Although he was only at the sixth level of the Wuwang, with the support of a hundred small worlds, his strength completely surpassed the seventh and eighth level of the Wuwang, and he was very easy to fight against the strong at the first and second levels of the Wuhuang.


    Coupled with the power of the terrifying thunder inherited by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan, Ye Tian has a lot of cards, and his strength is very powerful.


    ...


    When Ye Tian was happy because of the level of cultivation, an old man in golden robe had already arrived on this island.


    On the small island, three black-clothed martial emperors gathered together, like three elementary school students, respectfully welcoming the golden-robed old man.


    "Old Li, I didn''t expect you to come in person." One of the black-clothed Emperor Wuhuang looked respectful.


    He is the Emperor Wu of the third mining area. After discussing with Guan Guan for a long time, he submitted the plan.


    Unexpectedly, in just half a month, the headquarters sent a Wuhuang strong.


    However, when they are confused, I am afraid that Mr. Li cannot be allowed to come from the headquarters in a mere half a month.


    "Very well, you did a good job this time. The headquarters will implement this plan soon. The old man looked at it and was 70% to 80% sure that it was feasible." Old Li smiled lightly and nodded very satisfied.


    The black-clothed Emperor Wu was flattered, and quickly said: "It''s also a good lesson from Old Li!"


    The two black-clothed martial emperors next to him looked envy and hatred, and one of them respectfully said: "Old Li, no one notified us when you came, we were not ready to welcome you..."


    "Haha, the old man didn''t come from the headquarters!" Old Li laughed, and then coldly snorted: "The old man got the news that the young master of Rendaomen is nearby. If the old man can catch him, then Tiandaomen We value our Chamber of Commerce even more. However, I didn¡¯t expect to receive the news from the headquarters before the old man found the boy, so I stopped by."


    "Lao Li, do you need our help to detect the whereabouts of the Young Master Rendaomen?" a black-clothed Wuhuang asked.


    "No, you can do your job well." Old Li shook his head.


    ...


    A line of figures flew fast over a wave of waves, and in front of them was a middle-aged man in a Chinese suit.


    "It''s really three idiots. They can''t even catch a little Wu Wang at the third level. In the end, it saves the waste of the spiritual stone of our Heavenly Sword Sect." The man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly.


    Soon after, they stopped over a sea area.


    "Elder, we have already inquired clearly, that kid disappeared for the last time, right here." One of the yellow robe youths stepped up and said respectfully.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would find that this is the place where he met Duanyun.


    The man in Chinese clothes squinted his eyes. He stretched out a palm and touched it in the void. The flash of time flashed, and the terrible breath made all the figures behind him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is a powerhouse at the Emperor Wu level, it''s really scary!" The crowd secretly smacked their tongues.


    After a while, the man in Chinese clothes burst into light, pointing in a direction, and sneered: "Go, it''s this way. Fortunately, he came quickly, and that kid still has a trace of breath left."


    Everyone sighed, I am afraid that only the Wudi strong can have this method, they can''t detect the slightest breath from the void.


    ...


    At this moment, not far from the island where Ye Tian was located, a young man was riding a boat, squinting his eyes, looking at the island in the distance.


    "Brother Ye is talking about this small island. It''s strange, there is no sound of fighting. Did Brother Ye leave?" the youth whispered to himself.


    Don''t guess, he was Duanyun who followed all the way, but unfortunately he was very slow and didn''t get here until now.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian had already gotten into the island.


    "Forget it, when Uncle Bai comes over, let him uproot the island to see if Brother Ye is whereabouts." Duan Yun snorted coldly.


    ...


    A few days later, in the third mining area, Ye Tian saw Wang Guan who was full of spring breeze.


    "Hey, what brought you, Brother Wang?" Ye Tian greeted him with a smile. During this time, he has been very familiar with Guan Wang.


    "Hey, my brother, I have brought you good news this time. You must invite me to drink!" Wang Guanshi laughed.


    "Brother Wang, I haven''t joined the Chamber of Commerce yet, and I won''t be able to leave here. How could I invite you to drink?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing the words.


    "Who said you can''t leave?" Guan Shi smiled unpredictably.


    "Brother, you?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his heart moved, and he looked at Wang Guan with excitement.


    "Hey, I just received the news. From now on, you are the core disciple of our Fengyun Chamber of Commerce ~ www.novelhall.com~ Like my brother, I will soon be able to enter the Chamber of Commerce headquarters to practice." Guan Shi was full of excitement. He said that he had wanted this opportunity for a long time, but he didn''t expect to get it with Ye Tian, ??and he was very grateful to Ye Tian in his heart.


    "Really?" Ye Tian said loudly, his eyes full of disbelief and excitement.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that it will take more than half a year to receive the notification? Why is it so fast?" Ye Tian immediately wondered, Wang Guanshi told him not long ago that it is far away from the headquarters, and it takes more than half a year to receive the notification. .


    "That''s because a big man from the headquarters has arrived on the island. This is a real big man. You will never guess." Guanshi Wang whispered, his face full of awe.


    "What big man?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious, watching Wang Guanshi''s look cautious, even Emperor Wu didn''t have to be like that.


    "It''s the Supreme Elder of our Chamber of Commerce, Emperor Wu level!" Wang Guanshi said with respect.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked, took a breath in his heart, and his body was trembling.


    Emperor Wu came here unexpectedly.

 Chapter 448： Emperor Wei

    "Brother Ye, you are very lucky. The elder Taishang learned that this plan was due to you, so he decided on the spot to let you join our chamber of commerce. He also asked me to take you over to meet him. [First issue]" Guan Shiman Wang With a look of envy, even if it was him, he could only take a look at the Supreme Elder from a distance, let alone talk to the Supreme Elder.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian was anxious to die now. The opponent was a powerful man at the Emperor Wu level. If he accidentally exposed his stuff, there would be no way to escape.


    "Brother Ye, come with me, don''t let the Supreme Elder wait for a long time." After that, Guan Shi led the way.


    Ye Tian followed behind blankly, but his heart was overwhelmed. This is really a lot of fun.


    Emperor Wu!


    It''s not that he has never seen this kind of realm. There are many on Long Island, but he also understands the horror of this realm. As the so-called Emperor Wei comes out, he will be stunned.


    At the realm of Emperor Wu, then it is not a number that can be defeated. A strong Emperor Wu is very easy to face no matter how many Emperors. Often when the emperor comes out, all the Emperors are directly killed.


    The warriors on the Shenzhou Continent all understand that only by becoming Emperor Wu can they be regarded as a strong and qualified to cross the world.


    Regardless of whether Ye Tian can leapfrog and kill the Emperor Wu at the sixth level of the Emperor Wu, if he is at the sixth level, there is no way to fight the Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu are completely different from heaven and earth.


    "It must not be exposed, otherwise it will be dead!" Ye Tian thought secretly, filled with worries, he would rather fight against multiple emperors than one emperor.


    The emperor''s prestige of a Wudi can cover at least a thousand li, within this thousand li, he can kill the emperor with a single thought, unless it is the kind of genius martial emperor who is against the sky.


    For example, Long Prince and Jin Taishan were able to leapfrog against Emperor Wu at the beginning, it was also because their cultivation reached the Emperor Wu level, or even the half-step Wu Emperor realm.


    Only those extremely talented geniuses can leapfrog and kill Emperor Wu at the fourth and fifth ranks of Wu Huang, or even the third and fourth ranks.


    Ye Tian also has this to me, but now he is just a Martial King, it is difficult to fight against the Martial King, let alone the Martial King.


    "call!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Tian''s eyes were calm and he followed Wang Guanshi with a strong sense of anxiety.


    "Brother Ye, remember to be more respectful later. It can be seen that the elder too appreciates you very much. You have to seize this opportunity, maybe you can soar into the sky." Guan Shi reminded Wang, his brows full of envy.


    "Don''t forget my brother then!" Guan Shi said with a smile.


    "If that day, Ye Tian will definitely not forget Brother Wang." Ye Tian nodded heavily, but he was thinking about countermeasures. If he could really get into the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce by this, it would be a way. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Presumably, at that time, he wanted to save the Seven Prince and others, and it was not just a sentence.


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian felt that this line might still be an opportunity, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    At the same time, on a small boat not far from the island, a white-robed old man slowly stepped down into the air. His eyes were soft and calm as water, and he gently landed on the boat.


    "Uncle Bai!" Duan Yun exclaimed happily.


    "You naughty little guy, you left without saying a word, making your father angry... alas!" The old man in white robe looked at Duan Yun kindly and sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, I''m the King of Martial Arts anymore, do I still have to stay in the sword gate? You don''t often say that real martial artists always go outside to make a break!" Duan Yun said nonchalantly.


    "Then you have to wait until you have accepted the coming-of-age ceremony. At that time, you will at least have the cultivation base of Emperor Wu, and you can be sure of self-protection outside." said the white-robed old man.


    "Okay, okay, after I go back this time, I will perform the coming-of-age ceremony immediately." Duan Yun said quickly.


    Sandaohai''s rules, no! It is the rule of the entire mainland of China.


    The children of some top-notch families and martial arts will hold a coming-of-age ceremony when they are twenty-five.


    You must know that the children of these big forces will be trained at the top level after they are born, and they can be promoted to the king of war in just a few years by directly using pill medicine and congenital martial arts.


    The realm of King Wu, to their children, is like the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, belonging to the starting realm.


    Then, during their 25-year-old adult ceremony, these great forces will use many treasures, medicinal herbs, and various treasures of heaven and earth, so that their cultivation base will once again be rapidly improved.


    This is the coming-of-age ceremony.


    Because Duan Yun is the young master of the Human Sword Sect, the Ren Sword Sect naturally cultivates him with all his strength, and the power of the Human Sword Sect is enough to promote him to the Emperor of Martial Arts in the coming-of-age ceremony.


    Long princes and Jin Taishan were like this at the beginning, otherwise they were younger than Ye Tian, ??how could they have such a high level of cultivation.


    No way, this is the difference in strength. Compared with these big forces, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea is simply a small mountain village.


    People start to practice at the Wuwang and Wuhuang levels, and you start at the martial arts level. The gap is naturally huge.


    "Alright, when you are promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, the sect master can send you to the five major temples. Have you thought about which temple you want to choose?" The white-robed old man finally nodded in relief.


    "I choose Zhenwu Academy!" Duan Yun said without thinking.


    "Zhenwu Academy?" The white-robed old man frowned. He looked at Duan Yun carefully, and said with some doubts: "You should be very clear that Zhenwu Academy is now declining. Although it is still very powerful, it is not comparable to the other four colleges. In the eyes of many people, there are now only four great temples left in the mainland of China."


    "Of course I know that Zhenwu Academy has been in a slump since the big change three thousand years ago. Now, they are also relying on their past reputations to barely squeeze into the five great temples." Duan Yun said.


    "Then you still choose Zhenwu Academy?" The white-robed old man became more confused.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it all the time, now help me kill the guy from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce on this small island. I still have a friend in it, so you can''t let him have an accident." Duan Yun opened the topic.


    "I''ll talk about this matter when I go back. The sect master will not let you choose Zhenwu Academy casually." The white-robed old man said, turning his head to look at the small island not far away, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "This is a small stronghold of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. There are only three Martial Emperors sitting in town. They still don''t accompany me to take action, but since you have offended you, let them die together!"


    The white-robed old man snorted coldly, and a terrifying aura erupted from him. The huge emperor''s might, with the power of king over the world, whizzed towards the island like a sea.


    Emperor Wu made a move, it was absolutely earth-shattering, the entire sky was changing color, lightning and thunder.


    The terrifying emperor prestige shrouded thousands of miles in a flash.


    Almost instantly, all the warriors on the entire island felt a huge pressure to lock themselves, making their bodies unable to move.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s Emperor Wu!"


    "Emperor Wu shot us!"


    The three martial emperors in black on the island were suddenly panicked, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    If it were in peacetime, they would have been desperate, but now they happen to have a Wudi strong, even if the enemy is also Wudi, they are not afraid.


    However, just when they thought that the Supreme Elder was going to make a move, the whole person''s consciousness had disappeared.


    "No...impossible...I...how could I...die..." The three black-clothed martial emperors closed their eyes and fell to the ground, no more breath.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Including Ye Tian and Wang Guanshi, everyone only felt that their bodies could not move, and then the three Martial Emperors were already dead.


    "What happened?" Guanshi Wang was full of horror. He just lifted a footstep, but he couldn''t fall anymore, and his whole person was imprisoned.


    Ye Tian is the same. He was shocked and nervously said: "This is Diwei!"


    It was terrible, in front of this huge imperial might, everything was pale and powerless.


    Ye Tian felt almost out of breath, this huge breath, just coercion made him unable to bear.


    Only then did he understand how terrifying a Wudi level powerhouse is.


    When in Longdao, those Wu Emperors, even the Emperor Wu, reduced their breath.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has seen Emperor Wu''s imperial power.


    "boom!"


    suddenly


    Under the small island, a monstrous breath rushed into the sky, and the terrifying force directly shook back the majestic emperor.


    "Who is it? Dare to stray wild in my Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, don''t you want to live?" An angry roar shook the entire sky, and the entire island was trembling.


    The Supreme Elder of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce finally reacted, and the whole person was so angry that he rushed out of the island and stared at the white-robed old man not far away.


    Just now, he was waiting to get close to Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t expect that a Wudi strong would make a move, and he didn''t react in time.


    A Wudi-level powerhouse hides his breath, even at the same time Wudi can''t detect it. The Wudi of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce did not notice the white robe old man, and the white robe old man did not notice him either.


    "Li Chengfeng, I didn''t expect you to be here. I really didn''t expect it!" The white-robed old man was also surprised to look at the elder of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce on the opposite side~www.novelhall.com~ He did not expect to be on this small island. A Wudi was also hidden.


    "Bai Yu!" Li Chengfeng also saw clearly the appearance of the white-robed old man, his face suddenly changed.


    The elder of Rendaomen is much better than him, the Supreme Elder of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    "Bai Yu, what do you mean? Why do you want to kill my disciple of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce?" Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and shouted angrily.


    If it were other people, he would have rushed to fight a battle long ago, even if the opponent was Emperor Wu.


    But the problem is that Bai Yu is the elder of the human sword gate, and the human sword gate is at the same level as the sky sword gate. It is many times stronger than the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce.


    "Hmph, kill it, what''s the big deal. Why? Do you have any ideas?" Bai Yu snorted coldly.


    "You..." Li Chengfeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This is too bullying. It is he who is the emperor Wudi who is bullying.


    But there is no way. Behind the family is the Human Dao Sect, one of the three most powerful forces in the entire Three Dao Sea.

 Chapter 449： Take advantage

    "A strong man from Emperor Wu is coming!"


    "No, Lord Wu Huang is dead. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "All three Wuhuang adults were killed."


    ...


    When Li Chengfeng and Bai Yu were facing each other in the air, the mining area below the island was already in chaos.


    With the fall of the three martial emperors, the three major mining areas were a sensation, and the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce were in a mess, all of them panicked.


    But Ye Tian and Wang Guanshi also learned the news immediately. Their faces changed. The difference is that the former was full of horror and disbelief, while the latter was surprised.


    "How could it be!" Guan Shi was shocked, and the three Martial Emperors who had been looking up to him were all dead.


    "God helps me too!" Ye Tian was secretly overjoyed, and his gaze changed instantly, like a cold blade, staring fiercely at the current manager.


    "Brother Ye, even Lord Wu is dead, we''d better hide first..." Guan Shi turned around and said, but when he saw Ye Tian''s murderous gaze, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "You don''t need to hide, you go straight to accompany them!" Ye Tian said coldly, a blazing electric current immediately compensated for the whole body, flashing dazzling sparks.


    Guan Shi was shocked, and he took a few steps back and looked at Ye Tian in shock: "Brother Ye, you..." He couldn''t figure out how someone who was still a brother before suddenly had such a terrifying killing intent.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and immediately shot, a blazing lightning spear condensed in his hand, and headed towards Wang Guan.


    Chi Chi!


    The electric light was dazzling, the lightning was dazzling, and the terrifying power, with a strong sense of oppression, almost suffocated Wang Guan.


    "Ah..." Guan Shi yelled, and in the midst of danger, he exploded with extreme potential, half-step the strength of the Martial Emperor, burst out with all his strength, and laid layers of defense in front of him.


    However, the Lightning Spear was very penetrating, and instantly pierced through the layers of protection, and hit the Wang Guanshi''s chest fiercely.


    "Ah..." Guan Shi let out a miserable cry, his whole body flew out, blood spurting wildly, his face pale suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian performed seven steps against the sky, stepping on Guan Shi''s chest with one foot, his cold eyes, like a sharp blade, pierced the void with a sigh.


    "You...who are you?" Wang Guanshi was full of horror, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his ribs broke.


    First, he suffered a thunder and lightning bombardment that was enough to severely injure the Emperor Martial Power, and then was hit by Ye Tian''s kick in the chest. Even though Wang Guanshi had the strength of a half-step Martial Emperor, he completely lost his combat effectiveness at this time. (Starting)


    He looked at Ye Tian desperately, with a face full of horror and disbelief. He couldn''t think that the person who had called him brother before was the one who sent him to the west.


    "Those prisoners!"


    Suddenly, Guan Shi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flashed.


    He stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and shouted angrily: "You and those prisoners are in the same group!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian said, waved his hand and released Sun Yun in the small world.


    "Ye Tian, ??did you do it?" Sun Yun was a little puzzled, but when he saw Wang Guanshi, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of earth-shaking hatred.


    "It''s him! If it wasn''t for the Seven Prince to help me block him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to escape." Sun Yun stared at Wang Guanshi firmly, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect this incident. His eyes on Guanshi Wang became colder and colder. The strong killing intent made Guanshi Wang feel cold all over. He smiled miserably: "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect Wang to have three swords. The sea has been planted in the hands of you two boys for so many years."


    "Hmph, we just rested on the island. We have never offended you, but you were arrested as slaves. Life is better than death!" Sun Yun yelled coldly, his face full of hatred, and he punched hard. Under the bombardment, Wang Guanshi sank half of his body in a bombardment.


    Guan Shi spouted another mouthful of blood, his face paler, but there was a mocking smile in his eyes: "This is the rule of the Three Swords Sea, and the strong are respected. Is this the first time you come to the Three Swords Sea?"


    Ye Tian''s eyelids twitched. He knew that Guan Shi was right. This was San Daohai''s cruel rules.


    But even so, it is difficult to dispel the hatred in Sun Yun''s heart. He took out a long sword and said coldly: "Yes, this is the rule, but now we are stronger than you!"


    Having said that, Sun Yun didn''t hesitate to kill him with a single sword.


    "Puff!" Wang Guanshi''s **** head suddenly roared in the air, and you could see his desperate and unwilling eyes.


    "Let''s go, go back and bring the Seven Princes out." Ye Tian greeted and said.


    "I''ll enter your small world. My strength can only drag you down, and I can''t help you in any way." Sun Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded and put Sun Yun into the small world again.


    Although Sun Yun has already been promoted to King Wu, the worst guards of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce here are also strong at the third level of King Wu. There are many at the seventh and eighth levels of King Wu, so naturally they can''t help.


    Of course, all of this was vulnerable to Ye Tian.


    After slaughtering Wang Guanshi, Ye Tian returned to the third mining area. His combat power was fully deployed, and all the guards he encountered along the way were mercilessly killed by him.


    Time is urgent now, Ye Tian doesn''t know how the two Wudi strong players are playing, he has to move quickly.


    Without the slightest concealment, Ye Tian exploded with all his strength, with all his strength when he shot. These warriors below the Emperor Wu were not his one move at all, they were all instantly killed by him.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s such a powerful coercion, I was almost scared to death just now, it''s really scary."


    "It seems to be Emperor Wei!"


    ...


    When Ye Tian came to the gate of the third mining area, the guards of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce warriors were talking in a panic, and the miners inside were also nervous and frightened.


    I have to say that Diwei is too terrifying, even Ye Tian is trembling, let alone these people?


    "Hey, Brother Ye, didn''t you go with Guan Wang? You came back so soon?" When a warrior from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce saw Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help showing his doubts.


    Other warriors from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce also watched. During this time, Guan Shi often came to Ye Tian to discuss matters. They already knew that this''miner'' would immediately become their companion, and his status was higher than them, so there was no A bit of vigilance.


    However, even if they were vigilant, they were not, because the gap between them and Ye Tian was too big.


    "I''m coming back to kill you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly at the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, and then swept across their puzzled, shocked, and unbelievable gazes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Although these warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce were powerful, they were indeed vulnerable in front of Ye Tian and were directly killed by Ye Tian with a single knife.


    "This..." The miners inside were stunned, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of shock, disbelief, and horror.


    Everyone was stunned, Ye Tian actually killed the warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, didn''t he join the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce? Didn''t they talk and laugh before?


    Isn''t he afraid of the three martial emperors of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce?


    Amidst the doubts of the miners, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and directly called Tong Liang to ask him to find the Seven Prince and others.


    "Ye...Brother Ye, I...I..." Tong Liang stood in front of Ye Tian, ??his whole body shuddering, and he couldn''t say anything tremblingly, fearing.


    They are not fools. From the moment Ye Tian made the move, they knew that he was a strong man with hidden strength, probably not much worse than Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t blink his eyes at all in the murderer, and he shot fiercely, killing him with a single blow, making everyone panicked.


    "Bring them here, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Tong Liang nodded quickly, and ran away like an escape, using all the strength of the milk.


    As for the miners next to him, they looked at Ye Tian nervously at this moment, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp.


    Ye Tian glanced at them and said coldly: "You have also seen the movement just now. There was a Wudi strong who killed the three martial emperors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, and he is now fighting against the Emperor Wu of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce."


    All the miners were stunned as soon as he said this. He guessed that it was Emperor Wei, but he didn''t expect that it was the Emperor Wu who killed them, and there was a Wu Emperor hidden on the island.


    What shocked them even more was that the three martial emperors who had been frightening them all died like this.


    "Wait, I will leave here. Whether you go or stay, choose for yourself!" Ye Tian said lightly. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. It''s not that he is cruel, but the cruel place of Sandaohai is not merciful.


    Regardless of Ye Tian saving these miners, if there is a large enough profit, at least half of these miners will betray Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t dare to do such a thankless thing, he only had to rescue the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Brother Ye!" For a moment, Tong Liang came with the Seventh Prince and others.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Zhizun!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    The warriors of the Eighteen Nations of the North Sea were very excited. They knew that Ye Tian called them at this time, indicating that they could leave here.


    Time is urgent, Ye Tian said directly: "We must leave this place right away. Before this ~www.novelhall.com~ you enter my little world first, and Sun Yun is also in it."


    "it is good!"


    "What do you say, we will do it!"


    The warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea had no objections, and they had some fanatical worship for Ye Tian. And they also knew that their strength would only drag Ye Tian.


    Even the Seventh Prince is like this, but before entering Ye Tian¡¯s small world, he took Ye Tian¡¯s arm and said in a deep voice: "Her body is still being dried in the No. 1 Mine. If possible, I hope to take her Get it back."


    He stared at Ye Tian closely, begging.


    Ye Tian sighed lightly. He had never seen such a Seven Prince. There was no pride or supremacy. There was only one ordinary young man from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her die on this nameless island." Ye Tian nodded heavily. Since he has encountered this kind of thing, he can''t ignore it.


    Ye Tian knew that the seventh prince was talking about the companion who committed suicide, a woman who was forced to death.

 Chapter 450： Windfall

    After bringing the Seven Princes and others into the small world, Ye Tian turned his eyes to the group of hesitant miners, and said coldly: "How about? Are you going to stay here?"


    A group of miners looked at each other and didn''t speak for a while. They didn''t dare to choose casually. Once they chose the wrong one, it would be a dead end. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Tong Liang ran up to Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, you still lack a cup of tea and water, so take me away."


    As soon as his words fell, some of the miners couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, looking at Ye Tian thoughtfully.


    Ye Tian looked at Tong Liang and smiled slightly: "You can take you away, but from now on, you will do things for me."


    "It''s an honor to follow Brother Ye!" Tong Liang replied without even thinking about it. It''s better to follow Ye Tian instead of staying here. During this time of getting along, he knew very well that Ye Tian was not that kind of impulsive person. Once he decided to leave here, he must be absolutely sure.


    "Very good!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and then Tong Liang was taken into the small world.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye, we are willing to follow you too!"


    "Brother Ye, you can''t leave us behind!"


    Upon seeing this, Tong Liang''s little brothers also shouted one after another, looking at Ye Tian bitterly.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian gathered them into the small world together, then he glanced at the miners and walked outside.


    Suddenly, some of the miners were in a hurry and hurriedly followed, shouting one after another: "Brother Ye, we are willing to follow you too!"


    A full one-third of the miners, including the two Wuwang 7th-level experts, all chose to follow Ye Tian.


    "This is your own choice. I don''t know how to do good deeds. If you follow me, you will do things for me." Ye Tian looked at these people lightly.


    No one objected. Since they decided to follow Ye Tian, ??they naturally knew their future path.


    As for the other two-thirds, they hesitated a bit and had no choice. They didn''t suddenly feel regretful until Ye Tian''s back disappeared from their sight.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world, they are destined to pay the price for their choice.


    "Now there is no shortage of manpower!"


    While Ye Tian rushed towards the first mining area, the Seventh Prince and others talked.


    "Brother Sun, you..." Seeing Sun Yun''s miserable appearance, the seventh prince and the others immediately moistened their eyes, clenched their fists one by one, their eyes flushed.


    Sun Yun didn''t seem to care. He released his true essence and condensed two giant hands of true essence in mid-air. He laughed and said: "Look at you bears, what are you nervous, don''t you lose both arms? With my current Cultivation base, it makes no difference whether you have hands or feet. [Starter]"


    For a Wuwang strong man, losing his arms did not weaken his combat effectiveness, at best it was a bit ugly.


    However, in any case, it is somewhat inconvenient.


    The Seventh Prince and the others did not speak, one by one clenched their fists, gritted their teeth, and had a lot of hatred on their faces.


    "Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, I remember!" The Seventh Prince roared, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Don''t make me stronger, or I will destroy the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce sooner or later!"


    "You must kill the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce and avenge Xiaomei!"


    All the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai were full of hatred.


    Ye Tian waited for them to vent for a while before he said: "I just conquered more than 400 miners, most of whom were above the rank of King Wu. I decided to establish a force in Sandaohai as our eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea. A stronghold in the Sea of ??Three Swords, it is convenient for the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to enter the Sea of ??Three Swords in the future.


    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s voice, Sun Yun was the first to react, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Good idea, if someone familiar with Sandaohai leads the coming Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms warriors, then the danger they will encounter will be A lot less."


    "Not only that, if we grow stronger in the future, then our warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be able to experience safely in the Three Swords Sea." The Seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and he instantly understood the reason for Ye Tian''s establishment.


    "But there are a lot of Emperor Sandaohaiwu, and Emperor Wu doesn''t know how many. Can we stand here alone?" Someone worried.


    "I know one of the three major forces in the Sea of ??Three Swords, the young master of the Sect of Swords, I can ask him for help, let you join Sect of Swords," Ye Tian said.


    "Good idea, as long as a few of us have high-level positions in the Rendaomen, then we can help the warriors of the other Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea gain a foothold in the Three Swords Sea." Seven Prince''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "For us, it''s enough to worship the sword."


    "My goal is not high. It''s enough to become a martial emperor. I just need to practice in the human swordsman. I don''t need to go to the Chinese mainland."


    "Yes, our group of inferior kings and windless people are enough for us to cultivate and improve in the Sea of ??Three Swords. There is no need to venture into the mainland of China."


    ...


    A group of warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea nodded one after another. They have self-knowledge and know their talents, and they are enough to cultivate in the Three Swords Sea.


    Besides, there are countless martial emperors with swordsmen, and there are many emperors. This kind of martial arts is enough to make the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea look up and let him enter into it.


    Soon after, Ye Tian passed through the dark passages and finally came to the first mining area.


    At the gate of the first mining area, Ye Tian suddenly saw a woman with fluttering hair, who was hung upside down on a rope. She had already lost her life, and the blood left behind along her clothes had solidified.


    "Crack!"


    The ground under Ye Tian''s feet was cracked, his eyes were red, and the killing intent was surging, like the waves in the sea, flooding the entire space.


    "Who?"


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    ...


    More than a dozen warriors of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce who were guarding here suddenly felt Ye Tian''s majestic killing intent, and they were shocked and could not help shouting.


    "Damn you!" Ye Tian said word by word, his icy eyes filled with shocking killing intent.


    "boom!"


    There was no unnecessary nonsense, Ye Tian was so angry that the whole person turned into a blazing thunder and lightning, terrifying power, enveloped the entire space, and there was the sound of lightning and thunder everywhere.


    The dozen or so guards of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce had no resistance at all, and they were killed by Ye Tian''s thunder and lightning.


    The entrance of the entire No. 1 mining area was scorched black. Ye Tian seemed to be a Thor, with cold eyes and angry flames, so that all the miners in the No. 1 mining area did not dare to breathe, and they were all shocked.


    They didn''t react until Ye Tian left, and suddenly exclaimed.


    ...


    In Ye Tian''s small world, Sun Yun and the others all looked at the corpse sent in by Ye Tian, ??each one clenched their fists, their eyes were red, and they could not speak.


    "I will never forget this hatred!" After a long time, Sun Yun took a deep breath and said firmly.


    The seventh prince took off his robe and covered her. He raised his head and said coldly: "Indestructible Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, I will never return to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai!"


    The other warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were also full of firmness and hatred in their eyes.


    "I have lost my arms, so I am not suitable for practicing outside. After I leave here, I will send her back to the Eighteen Countries of Beihai, so that she can''t even return to her hometown." Sun Yun said with red eyes.


    Everyone was silent, although they knew this was a dangerous martial art road, but when they really faced this moment, they were still somewhat unacceptable.


    A living companion was tortured and committed suicide right in front of them, but they were helpless.


    All of this is strength, and if they have strong strength, this kind of thing will not happen.


    "I must become stronger!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Seven Prince, Sun Yun and others were full of desire for strength.


    Outside, Ye Tian retracted his will to visit, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "With this excitement, coupled with their talents, in the future, they will be the worst emperor."


    Ye Tian has this self-confidence. You must know that these people are the top young talents of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and their talents are not weaker than those of Sandaohai, but they lack cultivation resources.


    As long as they join the Human Blade Sect, they will have cultivation resources, and they will definitely explode one by one and become a powerful person.


    Especially the Seven Princes, this was the genius who was able to compete with Ye Tian back then, even though it is much different now, it is extraordinary.


    If Sun Yun was to be promoted to King Wu when he had a big opportunity between life and death.


    Then the seventh prince was promoted to the realm of the Martial King based on his talent. If he were given the same resources, he would be able to become the Martial King in a few decades.


    "The only thing I can do for you is to lead the way. If you want to become stronger, you still have to rely on yourself!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then his eyes became cold and he radiated his will, peeking in all directions.


    Every so long, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his face was full of excitement: "Very well, I didn''t expect that they stored so many spirit stones, it just happened to be cheap to me."


    After all, Ye Tian turned into an electric light and disappeared into the dark passage.


    Under the scrutiny of the huge will, Ye Tian quickly found the place where the spirit stones were stored in the three major mining areas. This was the residence of one of the martial emperors, who was usually guarded by heavy soldiers.


    However, without the three great martial emperors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these heavy soldiers could not stop Ye Tian at all.


    There were more than a dozen half-step martial emperors, as well as powerful men above the seventh or eighth level.


    The tens of thousands of spirit stones were stained with a layer of blood, and they looked very strange.


    "More than 1,300!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and under his will scan, he instantly found that among the tens of thousands of spiritual stones, there were more than 1,300 high-grade spiritual stones.


    As for the remaining middle-grade and lower-grade spirit stones, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and directly accepted it into the small world.


    "It''s developed now. After this time I leave, I will practice in retreat. These spirit stones are enough to raise my cultivation to the seventh or eighth rank of King Wu." Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    He comprehended a part of the profound meanings of heaven and earth in Longdao, and controlled a total of the power of heaven and earth.


    The realm is enough, so the poor is the cultivation base, but as long as you have these spirit stones, then with Ye Tian''s talent and the effect of devouring the martial soul, it is enough to raise the cultivation base in a short time.

 Chapter 451： go away

    After searching all the spirit stones of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, Ye Tian went all the way out of the island. There is no island of the three great martial emperors, and no one can stop him from such a powerhouse. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, as soon as he arrived on the island, Ye Tian was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    High in the sky, the two great martial emperors were entangled together, and the breath that escaped, with terrifying power of destruction, made the entire sea tremble.


    Obviously watching them are far from the ground, like two small dots, but the energy fluctuations are very intense.


    "It''s too strong. Being so far away can make me feel palpitations. If it''s closer, I''m afraid this island will be wiped out." Ye Tian palpitated secretly.


    The two great martial emperors made their moves very simple, but Ye Tian was stunned and shocked.


    "I see, they are snatching the power of this world. Whoever has the upper hand will win." Ye Tian looked at it for a while before seeing it, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Only by controlling the power of fifty percent of the world, can you become the emperor of Wudi and become the emperor.


    Whether the emperor''s might is strong or not depends on its strength and the power of the world controlled by this emperor.


    Both Martial Emperors can control the power of heaven and earth, but now it is whoever controls more. Undoubtedly, the party with more control must have the upper hand.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!" Ye Tian admired again and again. He was attracted by this battle and didn''t want to leave. In the end, Sun Yun asked him to wake him up.


    "Brother Ye, how are we going out?" Sun Yun''s words came from the small world. He knew Ye Tian would definitely hear it. After all, this was Ye Tian''s small world.


    Ye Tian had to withdraw his admiring gaze, and sighed with regret: "I really want to keep watching after such a battle!"


    But he knew that it was time to go, and leaving when the two great martial emperors had no time for him to take care of was the best opportunity.


    "One day, I can also confront Emperor Wu head-on!" Ye Tian took a deep look at the sky, without a trace of breath, and flew towards the distance.


    He never thought of concealing the two Wudi strong men, because in the imperial prestige of the Wudi strongman, even if he restrained his breath, it was useless, unless he was also the Wudi strongman.


    Almost as soon as Ye Tian left the island, the two Martial Emperors who fought high in the sky sensed it, but they also discovered that Ye Tian was just a little guy of the sixth rank of Martial King, and didn''t care at all.


    "Dare to run away, really looking for death!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly. Although he didn''t care about Ye Tian, ??the little ant, he still didn''t let Ye Tian go. His eyes exploded, and two bright beams of light passed from him. Excited in his eyes.


    Sneer!


    The almost substantial light, like two sharp arrows, shot at Ye Tian fiercely. (Starting)


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the threat of death, and his body trembled with fright, and quickly accelerated.


    But this was completely vulnerable to Wu Emperor''s attack.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian looked anxious. He didn''t expect that the Emperor Wu would actually put down his body to attack him, a little Wu Wang, and he was still fighting.


    The huge pressure of the Wudi strong attack made Ye Tian sweat and his heartbeat speeded up to the extreme.


    Huh!


    A sky-shaking sword light cut through the sky, cut off the two beams of light that were shooting at Ye Tian, ??and slammed Li Chengfeng with unabated prestige.


    "Bai Yu" Li Chengfeng yelled, and the other party blocked even this kind of trivial matter. He made it clear that he couldn''t get along with him, and suddenly shot more powerfully.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill people in front of me, you have to have this qualification." Bai Yu snorted coldly. The reason why he shot just now was because the small world interrupted the cloud to send him a message.


    Duan Yun naturally wanted to watch the battle between the two emperors of Wudi, so he hid in Bai Yu''s small world and watched. This saw Ye Tian who had escaped from the island.


    "Choose such a time to escape, Brother Ye, you are really amazing. If we have the opportunity, we will have a happy drink next time." Duan Yun suddenly smiled when he saw Ye Tian safely leave the island.


    The battle between the two martial emperors is still going on. Their level of battle will not be able to stop for a while, and in the end, no one will be terrible.


    The power gap between the two sides is not very large, no one has an overwhelming advantage, and in the end, only the losing party can escape.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Tian. After he escaped from the island, he drove on the road for a month. After exhaustion, he built an ice boat to stop and rest.


    At the same time, he also released Sun Yun, Seven Prince and others.


    "I finally left that place." The Seventh Prince sighed while breathing the air outside.


    The other warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were also sighing. They thought they would stay there for a lifetime, but they didn''t expect to be able to come out alive and breathe the free air.


    "The outside world is more cruel than we thought." Sun Yun sighed in a low voice. Then he looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, they are all safe now. I want to take Xiaomei back to Beihai 18 alone. country."


    "Brother Sun, you don''t want to experience outside?" The Seventh Prince frowned at Sun Yun.


    "I don''t want to, I''m like this. I''m afraid that Sandaomen won''t accept me. I''ll go back to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai." Sun Yun smiled bitterly. After seeing everyone''s expressions a bit heavy, he couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry At the very least, I am also a Martial King now, and I am also among the strongest in the eighteen countries of Beihai, haha!"


    He laughed a little stiffly, his dreams when he was young, the dream of breaking into the mainland of China, were shattered before they reached the mainland of China.


    I am afraid that Sun Yun is more reconciled than anyone else.


    "Well, I have a map here. With your current strength, you shouldn''t be in danger when you return according to the map." Ye Tian took out the map and asked Sun Yun and others to make copies.


    "It''s a very detailed map. There are even some divisions of forces on it. With this kind of map in hand, our safety in the Sea of ??Three Swords has increased more than ten times." The Seventh Prince looked at the map, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and took a breath. Cool, and then his face was full of surprises.


    "It''s amazing, Ye Zhizun, how did you get it? We have been in Sandaohai for a long time, but we have never seen such a detailed map."


    "Too detailed, the entire Three Swords Sea, except for a few places, are all listed in it."


    "With this map, we will experience much safety in the future, enough to avoid many dangerous places."


    The warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were all pleasantly surprised.


    "This is the map of the Dragon Emperor, and only Ye Tian has this face." Sun Yun smiled, then clasped his fists towards the crowd and said, "This is the difference. I am waiting for you in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, Yang Wei Shenzhou Continent. We are ashamed of the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea."


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Ye Tian, ??the Seventh Prince and the others patted him on the shoulder without much persuasion. They were all young and energetic young geniuses, and they respected Sun Yun''s choice.


    Sun Yun took a deep breath and nodded at the crowd, and the ice boat that left immediately disappeared from the crowd''s sight.


    Everyone withdrew their gazes, looking at each other, their hearts a little heavy.


    At the beginning, I left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea with great arrogance. Before they reached the mainland of China, they died, injured, and all confidence was broken.


    "Ye Tian, ??shall we go to the Three Sword Sect now?" The Seventh Prince looked at Ye Tian. He is now eager to improve his strength, and only by entering the Three Sword Sect can he improve his strength.


    Others also looked at Ye Tian with hopes. After experiencing the island, they were full of desire for strength.


    Only by possessing a strong strength can we cross the sea of ??three swords and control our freedom without being slaughtered by anyone.


    "it is good!"


    Feeling the mood of everyone, Ye Tian nodded, then pointed to the map, and said: "Look, this is Tiandou Peak, the center of the entire Three Swords Sea. With Tiandou Peak as the center, Three Swords Sea is transformed into We are in the north, southeast, northwest, and we are now in the north. Because we are close to Long Island, we belong to the three-regardless zone."


    "Except for the north, the east and west sides on our left and right are controlled by the Heavenly Sword Gate and the Earth Sword Gate. The south opposite us is the territory of the Rendao Sect."


    Ye Tian analyzed the map and continued: "Go directly to Sandaomen, the shortest time. We need to pass through the Haze Strait, and then cross Tiandou Peak."


    "Passing through the Smog Strait?" The Seventh Prince frowned, and his eyes saw a note on the map.


    Others are also worried.


    Next to the label of the Haze Strait, there is a note: This place is occupied by the power of casual repairs, and it is extremely chaotic, and it is not allowed to enter unless the Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian naturally saw this remark, and said confidently: "It''s just a group of casual cultivators, no martial emperor level powerhouse, at most some martial emperors, we just need to be careful and nothing will happen."


    Seeing that Ye Tian had such confidence, the seventh prince couldn''t help but smile, and said to himself: "I was really afraid of the ropes after being bitten by a snake for ten years. Okay, just go here. We believe in you."


    So, no one else has any opinions.


    Ye Tian''s achievements in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were too high, and he was the supreme of the young generation. This time he saved their lives, so naturally no one refuted.


    Soon after, Ye Tian took the Seven Princes and others into the small world, ready to go to the Smog Strait.


    However, within a few days, Ye Tian was stopped by more than a dozen warriors, one of whom was at the second level of Emperor Wu, and the others were at the seventh or eighth level of Emperor Wu, and his strength was not bad.


    "Boy~www.novelhall.com~Who are you? Where are you going? Have you seen this person?" The leader Wu Huang released a powerful aura, stared at Ye Tian, ??took out a portrait, and asked coldly.


    The others surrounded Ye Tian invisibly with a look of alert.


    "I haven''t seen it. I am a casual cultivator in the Haze Strait. I am practicing outside and I am going to go back now." Ye Tian glanced at the person on the portrait, then shook his head and said calmly.


    "Running?" Hearing this, Emperor Wu couldn''t help putting away the portrait, and said with a grinning smile: "Very well, hand over the spirit stone on you, otherwise... die!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet a casual repairer, so lucky!"


    "This mission is really boring. I don''t have any oil or water. Fortunately, I met a casual cultivator, and maybe I could make a fortune."


    The warriors who surrounded Ye Tian also all smiled, their eyes glowing, staring at Ye Tian as if looking at their prey.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t want to be troubled, but he didn''t expect these people to be entangled, and his face immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 452： Smog Strait

    "Listen, boy, open the small world obediently, otherwise we''ll do it ourselves. [Starter]" The Wu Huang headed by him looked arrogant, and he didn''t put Ye Tian, ??the little Wu Wang, in his eyes.


    In fact, they randomly took out one person, all of whom had a higher cultivation base than Ye Tian.


    "Are you disciples of Tiandaomen?" Ye Tian looked at these people coldly, and he had guessed it since they took out the portrait.


    Because the person painted on the portrait is Duanyun, the young master of Rendaomen.


    Only the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect would want to stop Yun.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to be troubled at first, but he didn''t expect these people to rob him, and he was really confused.


    "Boy, you have good eyesight!" The Wu Sovereign in the head gave Ye Tian a surprised look, then smiled, and said to everyone under his hands: "Hands, since this kid knows our identity, he can''t Let him go out alive."


    The disciples of the Tiandaomen rob and loose repair? This was not without it, but if it were spread out, wouldn''t it make Tiandaomen''s face all shame.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that a word of his own would arouse the opponent''s killing intent, but he didn''t care. He directly took the bleeding magic knife and slashed at the opposite Martial Emperor.


    "Good come!" The Emperor Wu of the Heavenly Sword Sect curled his mouth in disdain, and fluttered at Ye Tian with a fist.


    "Dare to use a knife in front of our Heavenly Sword Gate, it''s courageous!" The Emperor Wu of the Heavenly Sword Gate snorted coldly, and his entire fist burst out with a dazzling light, as if a big mountain banged against him.


    However, there was a mocking smile at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, and he saw his hundred small worlds burst out together, and his whole body was poured into the Blood Demon Sword. The blade suddenly trembled, and a fiery blade burst out.


    "This..." The Heavenly Sword Sect''s Martial Emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Martial King boy who was vulnerable just now would suddenly explode with a more powerful aura than him.


    That terrifying killing blade intent, carrying around 10% of the power of the world, slashed to the Emperor Wu of the Heavenly Sword Sword fiercely.


    "Impossible...How could you control the power of the heavens and the earth?" The Emperor Wu of the Heavenly Sword Gate was even more shocked, looking at Ye Tian as if he had seen a ghost, his face was full of shock.


    You know, only Emperor Wu can control the power of heaven and earth.


    "Go down and ask the **** of death!" Ye Tian sneered, slashing with a slash, the terrifying blade force combined with the might of heaven and earth, causing the void to tremble and collapse.


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were about to make a move next to them were all shocked and did not dare to do anything. They looked at all this in disbelief. It wasn''t until the Emperor Wu of the Heavenly Sword Sect was beheaded by Ye Tian that they reacted and fled in all directions. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Let''s go to death together!" Ye Tian shouted, chasing those people, he didn''t dare to let these people escape.


    Rumble...Ye Tian didn''t hide his strength this time. He put away the Blood Demon Knife and turned into thunder and lightning. The speed was so fast that he quickly caught up with those Tiandaomen disciples.


    Without any resistance, these Tiandaomen disciples were killed by the power of lightning, and none of them escaped.


    "Still the power of thunder and lightning is cool!"


    Looking at the scorched corpses, Ye Tian pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Now he, even though he can compete with the power of Wuhuang two or three ranks even without the power of lightning, his strongest trump card is still the power of lightning.


    "My current comprehensive strength is almost equivalent to the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and I have more than enough self-preservation in the Sea of ??Three Swords, but it is still not enough to safely travel to the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then collected the spirit stones of these Tiandaomen disciples. Scratched, and flew away again toward the Haze Strait.


    He decided to practice for a period of time in the Haze Strait, and then go to Sandaomen.


    Now, he has more than one thousand high-grade spirit stones, enough to improve the cultivation base of several levels and increase his strength, there is no need to rush to the three swords gate.


    Moreover, he still has a lot of low-grade and middle-grade spirit stones, enough for the Seven Princes and them to practice, and it will not delay their upgrading.


    Although the Haze Strait is chaotic, it is a good place for Ye Tian.


    There is no shortage of opponents, and there is no powerhouse at the Emperor Wu level.


    However, on the way to the Haze Strait, Ye Tianzu encountered seven or eight waves of Tiandaomen''s interception. At first, he thought that his whereabouts had been exposed, but later he realized that the opponent was trying to intercept Duanyun.


    In these seven or eight waves of obstruction, the leaders were all powerful people at the second and third levels of the Emperor Wu, and only one powerful person reached the fourth level of the Emperor Wu, but Ye Tian escaped and did not fight him.


    You know, after turning into thunder and lightning, Ye Tian''s speed is very fast, even the fifth and sixth rank Wuhuang experts can''t catch up.


    "Tiandaomen is really obsessed with Duanyun, but that kid has the support of Emperor Wu, so he is not afraid!" A few months later, Ye Tian finally came to the Haze Strait, a little lamented.


    Because he killed many disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect, the news had already spread. During this period of time, he suffered many interceptions, but fortunately, he was fast.


    More importantly, the people of the Tiandaomen didn''t expect that he would have such a strong strength as a martial king, so they didn''t send a powerful person to chase and kill, so that Ye Tian escaped.


    Looking up at the smog strait in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    There are more than 3,000 large and small islands in the Haze Strait. These islands form a curved link that looks like a giant python lying on the sea.


    On these islands, there is a special kind of plant that can release the mist that erodes the will of the martial arts, so that the martial artists below the Emperor Wu dare not release the will of the martial arts here.


    As everyone knows, a martial artist cannot release the will of martial arts, it is almost no different from a blind man.


    Like Ye Tian, ??as long as he releases his will, he can clearly see the situation in a radius of more than a dozen miles. But now, he can only use his eyes to observe the situation, and no matter how powerful his eyes are, he can only see the scene within a kilometer of his surroundings. The gap is much larger.


    But Ye Tian likes this kind of place, because as long as he enters the Smog Strait, the chasers behind the Heavenly Sword Gate will not be able to detect him, unless the opponent sends a Wudi-level powerhouse.


    "Duanyun, the young master of the Sword Sect, can attract the emperor Wudi, but I am a little Martial King, I am afraid that I am not qualified to let the Heaven Sword Sect send the Emperor Wu!"


    Ye Tian smiled self-deprecatingly, then stepped into the strait of smog and disappeared into the white fog.


    "hateful!"


    Half a month later, a group of Tiandaomen disciples chased into the Haze Strait, looking bitterly at the white mist, but did not dare to step in.


    "Let''s go, the casual cultivator here is full of hatred for us, it''s better not to go in." said a martial emperor from the heavenly sword gate.


    The disciples of their Heavenly Swordsmen are used to being domineering in Sandaohai, and they will rob them when they encounter casual repairs, and they are almost the entire Sandaohai casual repair enemy.


    It is a pity that there are very few Wudi-level powerhouses in the casual cultivator, and even if there are, they have left the Sea of ??Three Swords to go to the mainland of Shenzhou.


    Therefore, the Tiandaomen were not afraid of what the casual practitioners could do. However, in this special place of Haze Strait, no disciples of the Three Martial Arts dared to come, otherwise there would be no life except Emperor Wu.


    "Find a place to retreat!"


    After Ye Tian entered the Smog Strait, he randomly chose a small island, found a secluded place, opened a cave, and began to retreat.


    There are many islands here, but most of them are unowned, usually sparsely populated, and Ye Tian is not afraid to find them.


    After all, you can''t use your will here, and it''s harder to find someone than going to heaven.


    This is also the reason why casual practitioners gather here, because it is very safe, unless the enemy is a powerful man at the Emperor Wu level.


    However, a powerful Emperor Wu didn''t need to put down his identity and come here to kill San Xiu unless he was full and had nothing to do.


    ...


    In the temporarily opened cave mansion, Ye Tian took out all the high-grade spirit stones and began to refine it with all his strength.


    Suddenly, his cultivation base increased rapidly like riding on a rocket. As the top-grade spirit stones were refined, his cultivation base began to sprint towards the seventh level of the Martial King.


    However, the gap between the sixth rank of the Wu King and the seventh rank of the Wu King was very large. Ye Tianzu had refined more than one hundred high-grade spirit stones without being promoted, which made him stunned and shocked.


    In the end, Ye Tian could only be attributed to the fact that he had too many small worlds, and the energy he needed was too huge.


    Three months later, Ye Tian refined all the high-grade spirit stones, but the cultivation base did not advance to the eighth rank of King Wu as he imagined, but only reached the late stage of the seventh rank of King Wu.


    "I really didn''t expect that the further behind, the energy needed would be so huge." Ye Tian opened his eyes. Although his cultivation level had been improved by one level, he was not at all excited.


    Raising his cultivation level this time let him know the difficulty of cultivation in the future.


    Although he is very fast at refining spirit stones, where can he find so many spirit stones for cultivation?


    In the Sea of ??Three Swords, the high-grade spirit stones are very precious, and some of the martial masters are worth more than a hundred yuan, and these are still those with martial arts support.


    Like the casual repairs in the Haze Strait, a martial master can only have more than one hundred high-grade spirit stones at most, and some even have only a few dozen.


    Wuhuang level powerhouse ~www.novelhall.com~ also only has a few hundred to thousands of high-grade spirit stones, all of which are regarded as treasures.


    Like Ye Tian this time, he was also lucky and robbed the output of a vein of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce for half a year. Unless he robbed the vein of Fengyun Chamber of Commerce again, where would he find so many spirit stones?


    "It''s no wonder that the Sea of ??Three Swords is so chaotic. Even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect came out to rob, and there is no spiritual stone to practice. After reaching the seventh level of the Martial King, the speed of improvement is too slow." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, knowing that he wanted to increase his cultivation quickly , It is necessary to find enough sources of spiritual stones, and also to be high-grade spiritual stones.


    "With my current cultivation base, I am afraid that it will take a few thousand high-grade spirit stones to be promoted to the eighth rank of King Wu, and tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones to be promoted to the ninth rank of King Wu. What about the tenth rank of King Wu, or even the Emperor?"


    Ye Tian had to be dignified, and counting like this, it would not be enough for him to rob Wuhuang, unless he found a vein of spirit stone.


    However, after so many years of development in the Sea of ??Three Swords, all the discovered veins of spirit stone have already been divided by the three major cliques, and the rest have been occupied by various small forces.


    Ye Tian is a lonely family member, and he doesn''t have the strength of Emperor Wu''s rank.

 Chapter 453： Phoenix Village

    In the smog strait, over a small island, three figures are walking in the air. (Starting)


    The headed young man wore a purple star robe. It was Ye Tian who had just left the pass. Next to him, there were two strong men who had also reached the seventh rank of King Wu. They were the two strongest among the group of miners who followed Ye Tian.


    Now that he came to the base camp of casual repair, he naturally needed to lead the way in casual repair. The luck was very good. Among the miners he brought out, many of them were casual repairers.


    Among them, these two Wuwang 7th-level powerhouses are casual cultivators, and the two are very familiar with the Haze Strait. They have lived here for hundreds of years.


    These two were called Wang Lin and Zhou Long respectively. If it were not for casual cultivators, with their seventh-level martial arts cultivation base, how could no one come to rescue them.


    "Young Master Ye, the days of our casual cultivator are the most difficult. A warrior like us who has reached the seventh rank of Martial King is already considered a strong one in the Haze Strait, because the casual cultivator with a little strength will leave the Sea of ??Three Swords and go to the mainland of China. "Zhou Long said.


    Ye Tian nodded. In the Sea of ??Three Swords, all the veins of the spirit stone are controlled by the three major sects and other forces. It is true that this group of casual cultivators have a difficult life.


    Moreover, casual cultivators are often robbed by people from the three major sects, which can be described as dangerous step by step.


    "In the Smog Strait, there are only a few dozen Wuhuang experts in total. Among them, the strongest Wuhuang fifth level, most of the remaining are Wuhuang level one and two, and there are few who reach the third level or above. "Wang Lin introduced to Ye Tian the situation in the Haze Strait.


    There were two major forces in the Smog Strait, originally the four major forces, but then the leader of one force went to the mainland of China, and the leader of the other force was killed by the people of the sword gate, so now there are only two major forces left. Up.


    The leaders of the two major forces are all powerful at the fifth level of King Wu, who do not accept anyone, and often fight for territory, making the entire smog strait full of killing.


    Anyone who comes to the Smog Strait for casual repairs must choose a good team, otherwise they will be killed by the joint killing of the two parties and cannot be neutral at all.


    "I used to be a casual cultivator in Qinglong Mountain." Wang Lin said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then looked at Zhou Long. The latter smiled bitterly, and said, "I am a casual cultivator in Phoenix Village. We were originally enemies. When we met outside, we were both injured. Then we were killed by the people of the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce. Profit."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian didn''t expect the two of them to have this kind of experience, and couldn''t help grinning.


    "But we are reconciled now. In that dark mining area, all hatreds are gone." Wang Lin said with a smile.


    "Yeah, anyway, we are just a casual cultivator below. They are vying for turf to prevent us. I really regret fighting for them at that time. [Starter]" Zhou Long sighed.


    Ye Tian interrupted their feelings and asked: "How are these two forces? We are going to stay in the Smog Strait for a while. Which force do you think is best to join?"


    "Join the Phoenix Village, the leader of our Qinglong Mountain is suspicious, self-sufficient, and cruel and bloodthirsty. Whoever doesn''t listen to his orders is basically looking for death." Wang Lin said in awe.


    "Yes, our Phoenix Village is much better at this point." Zhou Long smiled, and he said: "The owner of the Phoenix Village is a woman. None of us knows her origins, we only know that she became a long time ago. Although the village owner is strong, he has a very bold personality. He is very popular in the Haze Strait. Many casual cultivators are willing to work for her."


    "Okay, let''s go to the Phoenix Village now, Zhou Long, you lead the way!" Ye Tian nodded, and immediately put Wang Lin into the small world, and went to the Phoenix Village with Zhou Long.


    Zhou Long was very familiar with the Smog Strait and took Ye Tian directly to Phoenix Island, the base camp of Phoenix Village.


    "Young Master Ye, the income of our Phoenix Village is very strict, and we must have our own introduction. If we don''t introduce ourselves, we need to strictly review for five years, then observe for three years, and finally become an insider." Zhou Long Said to Ye Tian on the road.


    "It''s really strict. Your village master is interested. Is this also true of Qinglong Mountain?" Ye Tian was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but become more curious about this Phoenix village master.


    "Qinglong Mountain is not the same as us, they all accept it, so even if the leader of Qinglong Mountain is very cruel, some casual cultivators are still willing to take refuge in Qinglong Mountain in order to have a place to protect themselves." Zhou Long said.


    "What do you usually do in casual cultivators? How do you earn spirit stones?" Ye Tian continued to ask. He urgently needs spirit stones to practice, otherwise he hasn''t cultivated for more than ten years and don''t want to be promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor.


    "To do tasks and practice, we all earn spirit stones by doing tasks." Zhou Long explained to Ye Tian, ??"We have a task wall in Phoenix Village. As long as you have any needs, you can issue tasks on it. Others can choose to accept these tasks and exchange the items they need through such transactions. Of course, the owner himself has to charge one-tenth of the commission."


    "It''s really not easy!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he became even more curious about this Phoenix Village. It''s not easy for this female village owner to be able to create a mission wall!


    "In addition, we can also earn spirit stones in other ways, such as looting, hunting monsters, looking for natural treasures, and other opportunities." Zhou Long continued.


    "Even you guys rob? I am afraid it was San Xiu who robbed San Xiu?" Ye Tian smiled.


    Old Zhou Long blushed and said: "The disciples of the three main sects don¡¯t bully us. We split the two forces and are hostile to each other. Of course, we will also attack some small forces, especially those A merchant ship that transports spirit stones."


    "Just relying on your casual cultivators to do it?" Ye Tian had to look suspiciously. Even the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce''s transportation Lingshi Merchant Ship had the Wuhuang strong, and at least the Wuhuang three-level strong.


    "Of course it''s not just us. Every time we attacked a merchant ship, several elders from our Phoenix Village joined forces. We went in to kill some little ones and get some soup to drink." Zhou Long said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of their revenge?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked. He could become the worst in the Three Swords Sea and also have a Martial Emperor strong. With the strength of casual repair, he should be robbed?


    "What about being afraid? Even if we don''t rob them, they will kill them all when they meet us. Rather than let them kill us, we should kill them too." Zhou Long snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian nodded in understanding, Sandaohai is too chaotic, there are killings everywhere, casual repair is the most basic level, and resistance is justified.


    "It''s impossible for a Wudi-level powerhouse to lay down to retaliate against us. Once the remaining Wuhuang enters the Smog Strait, his eyes will be dark. We hide, and they can''t help it." Zhou Long smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Tian did not question this. The Smog Strait has been able to exist in the Three Swords Sea for so many years, so naturally there is a living capital.


    Moreover, Ye Tian guessed in his heart that the forces of the Three Swords Sea did not want to destroy the Haze Strait. Otherwise, no matter which one of the three major sects took action, only one Martial Emperor would be able to completely obliterate the casual repairs in the Haze Strait.


    "The base of casual cultivators is the largest, and there is no shortage of geniuses. The three major sects probably hope to absorb some geniuses through this, so they didn''t kill them." Ye Tian thought.


    After all, the three sects all need to develop. To develop, they must have talents. Where do these talents come from? Are they born by themselves? That''s too little.


    Most of the disciples of the three major sects recruited people with outstanding talents from casual cultivators to develop into their own people.


    Casual cultivators naturally have no resistance to worshipping into the Three Great Sects. For homeless people like them, once they join the Three Great Sects, there is basically a guarantee of cultivation, and it will be sooner or later that they will become King Wu and Emperor Wu.


    "Young Master Ye, there is Phoenix Island ahead. We need to stop at the front port for inspection." At this time, Zhou Long pointed to the huge island in front of him.


    Actually, without Zhou Long''s reminder, Ye Tian already felt that there was a lot of powerful aura on this island. Although they had encountered a lot of casual cultivators along the way, they did not have as many casual cultivators on this island.


    Ye Tian even saw many figures flying around in the sky, as if entering a lively big city at once, much more lively than the boundless sea area before.


    This Phoenix Island is very large, like a small piece of land, near the sea, there is a small city, this is the so-called port.


    Ye Tian and Zhou Long flew towards this small city, and they saw a lot of casual cultivators coming and going in the city along the way, and they ignored Ye Tian and Zhou Long.


    However, when approaching the small town, someone from the tower shouted: "Show your identity token!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at Zhou Long, and saw Zhou Long take out a fiery red token from the small world, and said to the casual repairman above the gate: "Brother, I am Zhou Long, this time I will bring new people to join. we."


    Zhou Long handed the token to the person.


    The man glanced at the token, then took out a thick book and checked it. After a while, he put the book away and smiled at Zhou Long, "Yes, there is indeed a Zhou Long in Phoenix Village, come in. Right."


    Zhou Long nodded, and then smiled at Ye Tian: "If you don''t have an identity token, unless someone carries it, you will be controlled once you enter Phoenix Island."


    "However, if an enemy kills you, can you get in with your identity token?" Ye Tian pointed out the loopholes and said.


    "It''s very simple, you''ll know later." Zhou Long smiled mysteriously.


    When they entered the city, Ye Tian raised his brows and his face suddenly became cold. He saw dozens of Wu Wang powerhouses around him surrounding him, including a Wu Huang first-level powerhouse.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian looked at Zhou Long with cold eyes.


    Zhou Long waved his hand quickly~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to us."


    Ye Tian nodded coldly, and then looked at the Emperor Wu who came over.


    "I am Wu Honglei, the elder of the Phoenix Village, who is your name is Zhou Long?" This is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, worthy of the Emperor Wu.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to this kind of Martial Emperor-level martial artist, so he didn''t show the slightest worry, and his face didn''t change.


    "Elder Wu, it''s me, I''m Zhou Long." Zhou Long stepped forward and said.


    "The elder checked the record and found that you haven''t returned for more than several decades. To prevent the spies from swapping in, you have to accept the censorship of the Phoenix Village." Wu Honglei nodded to Zhou Long and said immediately.


    "Zhou knows that this is an acquaintance that Zhou has met. You can see if there is anyone on the island, and you can ask him to identify Zhou." Zhou Long was prepared and took a piece of paper and handed it to Wu Honglei.


    "Okay, you wait!"


    Wu Honglei nodded, and then ordered someone to proceed.

 Chapter 454： Merchant Shipping News

    Following the elder Wu, Ye Tian and Zhou Long were taken into a room with a strong guard at the door. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Young Master Ye, this is what I told you. According to our Fenghuangzhai rules, we will return to record every five years to prevent enemy spies from coming in. Those who have not returned for more than five years will be subject to review." Zhou Long said.


    "This can reduce the chance of spies coming in!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    The two of them just waited, and after about three hours, a mad voice came in.


    "Is it really Zhou Long? I haven''t seen that kid for nearly 70 or 80 years. I thought he was slaughtered. I didn''t expect to be alive. Fortunately, I shed some tears for him."


    Ye Tian in the room looked at Zhou Long and found that Zhou Long''s eyes were immediately wet and his face was moved.


    "It''s Ou Sheng, I remember his voice, this is my best friend." Zhou Long said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder with understanding, and said, "Take me to Phoenix Village. If you have done a great job, when I get out of the Smog Strait, stay here if you like it."


    "Really?" Zhou Long looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    "Do I still lie to you?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye!" Zhou Long immediately thanked him with tears.


    At this time, the sound from outside was getting closer, and there was still a sound of footsteps.


    "Is it Zhou Long, you will recognize it carefully later, and don''t let spies come in." This is the voice of Elder Wu.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Wu, I joined the Phoenix Village together with Zhou Long. Even if he turns into ashes, I will not forget." The rough voice laughed.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open, and two people walked in from the outside. One of them was the elder Wu and a middle-aged man, with a firm face and loose hair, looking bold and unrestrained.


    "Zhou Long!"


    "Ou Sheng!"


    Almost at the same time, two surprise sounds sounded.


    Immediately, Zhou Long and the middle-aged man named Ou Sheng hugged fiercely, with excitement and excitement on their faces.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong, Ou Sheng, this kid will be handed over to you, and the elder has to leave beforehand." Seeing this scene, Wu Honglei suddenly knew that Zhou Long was not a spy, and smiled immediately.


    "Elder Wu go slowly!"


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long said quickly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The two brothers hadn¡¯t seen each other for decades, and they had something to say. However, Zhou Long still restrained himself. He introduced to Ou Sheng, ¡°Brother, this is Ye Gongzi. If there is no help from him, I¡¯m here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in my life."


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi for saving my brother. If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me." Ou Sheng held his fist solemnly at Ye Tian.


    "With a little effort, Brother Ou doesn''t need to be like this!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. He has a good impression of these two casual cultivators. In such a cruel sea of ??three swords, it is rare for them to maintain such a friendship.


    "Brother, Young Master Ye is also going to join our Phoenix Village. Let''s take him through the formalities first." At this time, Zhou Long thought of Ye Tian''s intentions and said quickly.


    "It''s a trivial matter, you follow me." Ou Sheng smiled when he heard the words, and immediately led the way.


    Along the way, several people talked and laughed.


    "I said, brother, what happened to you? You haven''t come back once in these years, but your cultivation has improved a lot, and you are almost catching up with me." Ou Sheng asked as he walked.


    "It''s a long story..." Zhou Long slowly said when he was arrested by someone from the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce as a slave.


    Ou Sheng was so angry that he coldly snorted: "What a Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, I remember this hatred, and I will avenge you again when I have a chance."


    "Brother, please don''t be reckless. The Wind and Cloud Chamber of Commerce is powerful, second only to the three martial sects. You''d better not provoke... Hey, you have reached the tenth rank of the Martial King. Why are you so fast?" Zhou Long wanted to stop Ou Sheng, but suddenly discovered Ou Sheng''s cultivation base could not help but shocked.


    Ye Tian smiled clearly on the side. He had long discovered that Ou Sheng had a tenth-level martial artist, and he was considered very powerful in casual cultivation, second only to the dozens of martial emperor powerhouses who had only achieved great results.


    "Hey, brother, thirty years ago, I had an adventure. I not only got some martial arts, but also a lot of spirit stones. The spirit stones have been used by me, and I will pass on those martial skills to you in the future." Smiled proudly.


    "Brother good luck!" Ou Sheng was full of surprises. He and Ou Sheng have known each other for a long time and have a good relationship. They joined Fenghuang Village together. As long as it is what they get, they are basically divided equally, even martial arts are the same.


    There are many friends like them who support each other in casual cultivators, but definitely not many, because people are selfish, and not many people have such good feelings as them.


    Several people flew away from the small city, but entered a larger city, which occupies almost one-tenth of the entire island. It looks very horrible, extremely spectacular, comparable to the emperor capitals of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Young Master Ye, this is Phoenix City, the base camp of our Phoenix Village." Zhou Long proudly introduced Ye Tian.


    Ou Sheng on the side interrupted and said: "Phoenix City has a village master and twelve elders sitting in town. In the smog strait, it is the safest place. As long as Brother Ye joins our Phoenix Village, he can practice safely here in the future. ."


    The casual cultivators were very sad in the Three Swords Sea and were often intercepted by big forces and disciples of the martial arts, so Ou Sheng thought that Ye Tian wanted to find a safe place to practice when he joined the Phoenix Village.


    Of course, other casual cultivators are like this. Because of this, they are united so as not to be bullied by outsiders.


    Soon after, the three entered the city. In a hall, Ou Sheng went through the formalities for Ye Tian to join the Phoenix Village, and Ye Tian also received an identity token.


    "In this case, I can be regarded as a casual cultivator with an identity." Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile while holding his identity token.


    "Young Master Ye, I am happy today, shall we go have a drink?" Ou Sheng invited.


    Naturally, Ye Tian would not object. The three of them entered a restaurant in the city together, ordered some wine and food, and drank until dark before leaving.


    Ou Sheng, a tenth-level powerhouse of King Wu, had a large courtyard in Phoenix, where Ye Tian and Zhou Long lived at night.


    The next day, Ye Tian asked about the location of the mission wall and went there alone.


    "The Sea of ??Three Swords is too messy. Although I have a map, it is not safe. Moreover, I have offended the Heavenly Swordsmen. Maybe they will encounter it someday."


    "Before that, let''s talk about improving some strength in the Haze Strait."


    Ye Tian walked towards the mission wall. He hoped that he could receive some missions that could earn a lot of spirit stones. Unlike others, as long as he had enough spirit stones, his cultivation level would rise quickly.


    If he could be promoted to Emperor Wu, his safety in Sandaohai would undoubtedly be guaranteed. At the very least, as long as he was not a powerful man at the level of Emperor Wu, he would not be afraid.


    However, after reading the mission wall once, Ye Tian was disappointed.


    There are indeed many missions on the mission wall, and most of them can earn spirit stones, but even the most advanced missions can earn up to a dozen high-grade spirit stones.


    "At this speed, even if I do decades of missions, it is not enough for me to cultivate!" Ye Tian frowned. This group of casual cultivators are even poorer than he thought, and they earn this little spirit by doing missions alone. Stone is not enough for him to cultivate.


    "I need too many high-grade spirit stones, except to find the veins of the spirit stone, otherwise I can only start from those martial arts disciples." There was a trace of killing intent in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he finally understood why Sandaohai was so cruel. , If you don¡¯t kill and loot, how can you quickly improve your cultivation?


    With disappointment, Ye Tian was ready to go back.


    At this moment, a casual shaver ran in anxiously and shouted at the crowd: "Good news, I found the behavior of a merchant ship. It is said that it was filled with spirit stones. The courageously prepared guy, This time we have done a lot."


    "A merchant ship mission?"


    "Great, I can finally make a fortune this time."


    "Made, although it''s a bit dangerous, I will fight for the spirit stone this time!"


    "Copy guys, people die for money and birds die for food, do it!"


    ...


    Near the task wall, the eyes of a crowd of casual cultivators were hot, and they suddenly screamed.


    The entire mission hall was in an uproar.


    Even Ye Tian squeezed forward excitedly, intercepting and killing the merchant ship. This was a good opportunity to earn spirit stones, and he naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    This incident caused a sensation, and soon a Martial Emperor-level elder rushed over in person and asked the San Xiu in public.


    "It''s the merchant ship of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. I heard some of their crew members talk about it. They said they were going to transport the Lingshihui headquarters. According to their route, they would definitely pass through the Pentagonal State. We could completely lie in there." San Xiu said excitedly.


    "Very well, if the news you brought is true, I will reward you with at least 30 high-grade spirit stones." The elder of the Phoenix Village was also a little excited, and he couldn''t wait to report the news to the village owner.


    The rest of the casual cultivators also left, looking for companions, and preparing to do a big job.


    Ye Tian also went back and told Zhou Long and Ou Sheng the news. The two were overjoyed, especially Ou Sheng, and they decided on the spot: "Okay, if I made a lot of money this time~www.novelhall.com~ I''m away. The realm of Emperor Wu is one step closer."


    "Pentagonal State, I know, if we rush now, we can definitely ambush there in advance, what a good opportunity!" Zhou Long took out a map and said excitedly.


    "You wait, I''ll ask the elders to find out when to leave." Ou Sheng ran out impatiently. He has a tenth-level cultivation base of King Wu, second only to the elders in Phoenix Village, and naturally has something to do with him.


    Ye Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said solemnly to Zhou Long: "Have you encountered merchant ships in the past? Don''t you need to confirm it. What if the enemy deliberately leaked the information and caused you to be fooled?" He was vigilant and very careful.


    "Young Master Ye can rest assured that in such a thing, the casual cultivator who reports to us will be temporarily controlled. If he dares to deceive us, it is definitely better than death. Moreover, we have the rules, only the qualifications in Phoenix Village are very good. Only deep casual cultivators can be trusted. If it is the news brought by other newly added casual cultivators, we will definitely verify it carefully.¡± Zhou Long said indifferently.


    Ye Tian frowned. He was not very satisfied with this answer, but he decided to take a risk for the sake of Lingshi. He believed that as long as he didn''t encounter a Wudi level powerhouse, no one should be able to stop him from leaving.

 Chapter 455： Undercurrent

    Half a day later, Ou Sheng brought back the news, and Phoenix Village was ready to set off late at night a day later. (Starting)


    Ye Tian and Zhou Long were a little excited when they heard this.


    "This time there are three elders leading the team, and 15 deacons at the tenth level of King Wu participated. There are more than 10,000 people in the casual repair of Wu Wang and Wujun level." Ou Sheng said gloomily.


    Seeing that his face was wrong, Zhou Long couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    "The guy who led the team this time is Yu Huaxiong, hum!" Ou Sheng hummed slightly.


    "It turned out to be him!" Zhou Long frowned, his face also a little ugly.


    "What? Did you have any holidays with him?" Ye Tian looked at their expressions, suddenly guessed, and said with a smile.


    "This guy is too shameless!" Ou Sheng cursed.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhou Long, Zhou Long hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "Yu Huaxiong was originally our predecessor. After we joined the Phoenix Village, he took good care of us, but once encountered danger while practicing outside. People did not hesitate to treat us as cannon fodder and left by themselves."


    "Fake benevolence and hypocrisy, a hypocrite, if it weren''t for our fate, I''m afraid we would have died long ago." Ou Sheng sneered.


    "Hey, if it weren''t for that, even we would not be able to imagine an awe-inspiring, kind-minded and kind-eyed elder who was so awkward behind him!" Zhou Long sighed.


    After hearing this, Ye Tian finally understood the worries of Ou Sheng and Zhou Long. A hypocrite like Yu Huaxiong naturally did not want his true face to be discovered, so I am afraid that this person would not let Zhou Long and Ou Sheng off.


    "By the way, brother, has Yu Huaxiong ever played a secret hand on you in these years?" Zhou Long asked suddenly.


    "Why not?" Ou Sheng snorted coldly, "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank him. If it weren''t for his design to harm me, I wouldn''t have had an adventure because of fate, so my cultivation level has skyrocketed.


    "Over the years, he didn''t want to kill me all the time. It''s a pity that I got a lot of treasures because of that adventure. I didn''t need to leave Phoenix Island at all. I just practiced directly on the island to the tenth level of the king of martial arts. After reaching the tenth level of the king of martial arts, he wanted to deal with it again. It¡¯s not that simple for me, unless he does it himself. But..."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ou Sheng''s mouth, and he mocked: "But I was prepared to carry the teleportation mirror with me. As long as he dares to do something to me, don''t want to hide from the people in Phoenix Village."


    "Teleport mirror!" Zhou Long said in surprise, "The price of this thing is not low, you are really cruel."


    "No way, in order to save my life, I can only do this." Zhou Long smiled and said: "You didn''t see the scene at the beginning. I took out the teleportation mirror in front of Yu Huaxiong, and this guy''s face changed. One quick, hehe, really lost his acting skills, haha!"


    "You really are there!" Zhou Long could not help but laugh as he could imagine the scene. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "What is the teleportation mirror you are talking about?" Ye Tian was a little confused when he heard it. It was the first time he heard this teleportation mirror, and it seemed very mysterious.


    "Young Master Ye hasn''t heard of the teleportation mirror?" Ou Sheng stared at Ye Tian dumbfounded, as if he had met Ye Tian on the first day, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "What? What''s so mysterious about this thing?"


    "Let''s see for yourself!" Ou Sheng didn''t say much after hearing this, but took out a palm-sized blue mirror, and saw a burst of brilliance burst out of it instantly, and then Ye Tian saw a familiar picture appearing in the mirror.


    "Hey, isn''t this us?" Ye Tian stared at the teleportation mirror, and saw that Ye Tian reflected in the mirror was also surprised, but unlike ordinary mirrors, it was around a mile. The scene inside appears very clearly.


    "The teleportation mirror is divided into the front mirror and the second mirror. My side is the front mirror, and the second mirror is placed by the owner. As long as I open the front mirror, the scene within one mile centered on me will be clearly transmitted to the second mirror. Inside." Ou Sheng said with a smile, and then put away the teleportation mirror.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s the first time I have seen this kind of strange thing." Ye Tian tusk was amazed, he finally understood why Yu Huaxiong didn''t dare to deal with Ou Sheng personally. With this kind of baby in his hands, Yu Huaxiong dared to do it. If that is the case, it will be known by the owner of the Phoenix Village.


    "This thing can only save life, besides, there is no other use, but the price is really expensive!" Zhou Long looked distressed, this kind of precious treasure is not something they can afford for casual cultivators. , I am afraid that Ou Sheng has spent a lot of money.


    "Since there is such a thing, you are not afraid of being victimized by Yu Huaxiong during this trip." Ye Tian said.


    However, Ou Sheng shook his head. He smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to hide with a spear, and it¡¯s hard to guard against a dark arrow. Yu Huaxiong can kill with a knife. This battle is definitely chaotic. At that time, he can''t say that he will attract a martial emperor-level powerhouse. I shot."


    "Yes, the scene of the battle of tens of thousands of people was very chaotic. He immediately launched an attack. Even if the village owner had a secondary mirror in his hand, it would be difficult to tell." Zhou Long also worried.


    "Then you don''t take part in this mission." Ye Tian suggested after hearing this.


    "No!"


    "How can it be?"


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, Zhou Long and Ou Shengqi refused.


    The two glanced at each other, and you said in full bloom: "Ye Gongzi, you can see that you don''t look like a casual cultivator at all. You don''t understand the difficulties of a casual cultivator. If you don''t work hard to earn spiritual stones, Guang Relying on us to study hard, I am afraid that we will not be able to be promoted to Emperor Wu in this life. This has nothing to do with talent, it is too scarce resources."


    "Ranxiu is to add blood to the tip of the knife. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it in this life." Zhou Long also looked firm, even though he knew the danger of this trip, he was unwilling to give up.


    "It''s too difficult to wait for a merchant ship mission. With my strength, if I fight this time, I can earn at least thousands of high-grade spirit stones. This can''t be exchanged for many missions." Ou Sheng''s eyes were hot, he It is not too far away from the realm of Wuhuang, if this time I have gained a lot, maybe I can advance to half of the realm of Wuhuang.


    "In that case, let''s prepare!" Ye Tian saw their faces firm, knowing that it would be useless to persuade them, so he had to leave it alone.


    In fact, Ye Tian is not like that. For the sake of spiritual stone cultivation, he decided not to hide any strength this time.


    ...


    The main mansion of Phoenix City.


    A woman in strong clothes is sitting on a white jade bed, and opposite her, a young woman in white clothes is sitting in a wheelchair.


    The two women face each other, and a brilliance bursts out instantly, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Yes, it seems that your cultivation is very hard, and you have not delayed your cultivation because of these mundane tasks." The young woman in white on the wheelchair smiled and admired.


    "Compared with my sister, you are still far behind." The Jinzhuang woman curled her lips and said.


    "Hehe, my legs are exhausted, and I can only spend time by practice every day, but I didn''t expect that my cultivation will improve so quickly." The white-clothed young woman smiled slightly, somewhat proud.


    "Okay, don''t hit me. What do you think of the merchant ship of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce this time?" the woman with strong outfit asked.


    "What a coincidence!" The young woman in white lifted her mouth slightly, showing a sneer.


    "Do you think so too?" The woman with strong outfit smiled clearly.


    "It seems that someone has come up with some bad idea again, hum!" The young woman in white snorted coldly.


    "On the smog strait with such a big and broken place, I still don''t want to practice all day, but I am thinking about some conspiracy and tricks. It seems that if he does not teach him a lesson, he will not understand who is the king in this smog strait." The woman with strong outfit stood up, her face threatening heroic.


    "Are you going to do it yourself?" The white-clothed young woman looked at the woman with strong clothes in amazement. She knew very well the character of this younger sister.


    "He''s too much!" The woman with a cold look on her face hummed softly: "I found out that he was colluding with some''outsiders'' a few days ago. He is no longer worthy of being a casual cultivator."


    "Okay, I''m sitting in Phoenix Island, you will do it yourself this time!" The young woman in white squinted her eyes when she heard the words, and a cold light flashed out.


    "It seems that my sister understands what I mean, haha!"


    The woman with strong outfit smiled.


    ...


    In a mansion not far from the city lord''s mansion, Yu Huaxiong sat on the futon and opened a pair of old eyes.


    "Zhou Long, I didn''t expect your kid to come back alive, but it''s just a small trash fish of the seventh rank of the Martial King. The old man didn''t take you seriously."


    "Hmph, this time, the old man will see if you still have a life to come back alive."


    After a cold snort, Yu Huaxiong stretched out his right palm, and suddenly a light flashed in his palm, and a blue mirror appeared.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this mirror as a teleportation mirror.


    I saw Yu Huaxiong''s lips move. After a while, he carefully put away the teleportation mirror, and said with a sneer: "Everything is under the control of the old man, haha!"


    ...


    One day is over in the blink of an eye.


    In the evening of the next day, all the Phoenix Village casual cultivators who participated in this operation had already gathered in a huge square on Phoenix Island.


    The leaders are the three elders of Fenghuangzhai, namely Yu Huaxiong, Zhang Qinfei, and Luo Hai.


    Ye Tian got the news from Ou Sheng that Yu Huaxiong had the highest level of cultivation among the three elders of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, reaching the third level of Emperor Wu, and Zhang Qinfei, like Luo Hai, both belonged to the second level of Emperor Wu.


    "Tsk tsk, there are even the 4th and 5th level of Wujun, they are really not afraid of death." Ye Tian suddenly saw some Wujun-level casual repairers in the crowd, and could not help but shook his head.


    "The cultivation base is low, if you still don''t dare to work hard, then they will stop at the realm of Wujun for the rest of their lives and not advance. Alas, they can''t help it. Our casual cultivators are all here." Zhou Long nodded in understanding, he It was the same with Ou Sheng before.


    "It''s not a disciple of the great martial arts power, this martial arts road is indeed difficult." Ye Tian also sighed.


    There is a big gap between the disciples of casual cultivator and the martial arts school. The disciples of the martial arts school will naturally be provided with spirit stones as long as they practice every day.


    Such a gap made the disciples of the martial arts group stronger and stronger, while the casual cultivators became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, a situation like the Sea of ??Three Swords was formed, and the casual practitioners could only survive in the strait of smog, relying on the mercy of the three martial sects.

 Chapter 456： Meet acquaintances again

    In the square, the three elders of Phoenix Village, Yu Huaxiong, Luo Hai, and Zhang Qinfei, are arranging battle plans and mobilizing before the war. (Starting)


    Ye Tian listened with interest, and when Yu Huaxiong started his''speech'', the two brothers Zhou Long and Ou Sheng both sneered and mocked.


    "Brothers, although we have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, I know you will not give up this dangerous mission, but I still want to persuade you to think clearly. This ambush is very dangerous. If you don''t have enough strength, you should not go to death. "Yu Huaxiong said with a serious face.


    "How can that work? In order to wait for this opportunity, I even turned away those tasks and lost a lot of spirit stones." A casual cultivator cried.


    "Elder Yu, we know your worries, but we have all made up our minds, this time it will be a big deal." Another casual cultivator spoke.


    "By the way, our martial artist is going against the sky, we are afraid of being a bird, and it will be a big deal." The casual practitioners shouted, they were not willing to give up this good opportunity.


    Yu Huaxiong shook his head and sighed: "Since you have already decided, I will not advise you. If there is a fight, you remember to hide behind me and the two elders and don''t be reckless."


    "Thank you elder for your concern!"


    "Elder Yu is the great wise man in our Phoenix Village. With your elder leading the team, we are bound to win a big victory this time."


    "Elder Yu deserves to be a good old man in casual cultivating. At this time, he still cares about us. With such a strong leader leading the team, what are we afraid of?"


    ...


    A crowd of casual repairs shouted one after another, and the atmosphere in the field was warm.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the insidious guy who was jealous of Zhou Long and Ou Sheng would have such a huge popularity among casual cultivators. It was really unexpected!


    "hypocrite!"


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Zhou Long and Ou Sheng hummed coldly.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian looked at Yu Huaxiong with interest, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Soon, after Yu Huaxiong''s awe-inspiring "speech", the mood of the casual practitioners reached their peak.


    Late at night!


    Rumble...A large ship, carrying a group of casual repairs, headed out of the Smog Strait.


    "It''s really lively, it''s been a long time since I saw such a scene." Zhou Long looked at the large ships around him with excitement.


    "So many people, but I don''t know how many people can come back alive." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed.


    As one of the fifteen deacons, Ou Sheng led the team this time and led more than one thousand casual repairers. Ye Tian and Zhou Long were arranged on his boat. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this time, Ou Sheng was too busy. He happened to be some of the Wuwang-level powerhouses studying tactics and battle plans after the outbreak of the war.


    Zhou Long''s repair base was too low to be able to put his mouth in. Ye Tian temporarily hid his repair base, and with his Martial King''s seventh-level cultivation base, he was not qualified to participate.


    The two of them sat on the bow to watch the excitement.


    "Young Master Ye, will you hide your strength this time?" Zhou Long looked at Ye Tian curiously. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was terrifying, and he absolutely couldn''t be measured by his cultivation.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhou Long, and said with a smile: "At that time, if I can''t reveal the best strength, I don''t want to attract attention."


    "Hehe!" Zhou Long smiled in a low voice, but he was very much looking forward to Ye Tian''s outburst. He was very curious about Ye Tian''s strength.


    Ye Tian did not continue to speak, but raised his head to look far away. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Is it him?" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise, and looked at a yellow-clothed casual repairer on a large ship not far away. It just so happened that the yellow-clothed casual repairer also looked over.


    Immediately, his eyes met, and two surprises sounded.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Zhu Hongming!"


    Ye Tian and the yellow-clothed San Xiu spoke almost at the same time, which caused some casual Xiu nearby to look over, somewhat curious.


    "It''s really you!" Zhu Hongming laughed, and was about to fly to Ye Tian''s side, but was stopped by a cold-faced middle-aged man.


    "Deacon Lin, what do you mean?" Zhu Hongming glared at the middle-aged man angrily.


    "It''s about to fight, don''t just step into other warships, if they are like you, it will cause chaos." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Not far away, Ye Tian frowned, a cold color in his eyes.


    "Deacon Lin, that person is a good friend of mine. We haven''t seen him for a long time. When I go over and say hello, I will be back soon." Zhu Hongming took a deep breath and pleaded with his face.


    He really didn''t expect to see Ye Tian again, so he was very excited now, even if he bowed his head to the annoying person in front of him.


    "No!" Deacon Lin shook his head coldly, and he hummed softly, "If we are all like you, we will be in a mess here. If you want to fight any ambush, go directly to die."


    "Deacon Lin, I just met a friend in the past. You made a fuss too much. Besides, we have to go to ambush in Pentagonal State. It''s early." Zhu Hongming said with a sullen face. He knew that the man in front of him was making trouble without reason. He just wanted to take the opportunity to teach him.


    "I''m a deacon, I said no, but I can''t." Deacon Lin smiled coldly and ignored Zhu Hongming.


    Zhu Hongming was full of anger, but he had no choice but to look at Ye Tian apologetically.


    "In that case, let me go!" Ye Tian shook his head carelessly, stepped into the air, and flew towards Zhu Hongming''s warship.


    The two warships were not far apart, and Ye Tian quickly approached the warship Zhu Hongming was in, but just as he was about to board the ship, a sword light came and whizzed past his face.


    Although he was not injured at all, Ye Tian''s expression turned gloomy. He squinted his eyes and looked at the man who shot.


    Zhu Hongming also glared at the shooter.


    Deacon Lin put away the long sword in his hand, looked at Ye Tian coldly, and shouted: "Is this your Deacon Ou disciplined you? There are no rules at all, please get out of here."


    "Deacon Lin, you are too much." Before Ye Tian spoke, Zhu Hongming roared. He was really confused, but when he saw a friend, the other party was so too much.


    "Presumptuous, it''s not your turn to speak here!" Deacon Lin yelled, and a powerful aura broke out, directly blasting Zhu Hongming out, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Zhu Hongming flushed with anger, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Boy, don''t get out of here, otherwise this will be your end!" Deacon Lin ignored Zhu Hongming, but gave Ye Tian a disdainful glance.


    Wu Wang 7th level?


    The kid at the seventh level of King Wu is completely vulnerable to him, a powerful man at the tenth level of King Wu.


    Deacon Lin didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all.


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, the cold light flickered, and his stern gaze made Deacon Lin a little frightened, but he took a closer look at Ye Tian''s cultivation level. It was indeed only at the seventh level of King Wu, so he didn''t care.


    "Boy, it''s up to you, Deacon Europe, to get out of here, or don''t blame the deacon for being rude." Deacon Lin said much lazily, and shouted directly.


    "Haha, Deacon Lin, does Ou Sheng save me this little face? I really dare not take it!" At this moment, a loud laugh came.


    On the warship not far away, Ou Sheng with a sneer on his face stepped into the air, appeared next to Ye Tian, ??and looked at Deacon Lin coldly.


    A look of jealousy flashed in Deacon Lin''s eyes, but there was no fear on his face. He laughed and said, "It turned out to be Deacon Europe. It''s been a long time since I saw him. Deacon Europe''s cultivation has improved!"


    "Where, if Oumou''s cultivation base increases, there won''t be any cats and dogs who come to Oumou for trouble." Ou Sheng said coldly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. This Ou Sheng was really good at talking. He was secretly accusing Deacon Lin as a cat and dog.


    Sure enough, anyone who can become King Wu is not an idiot. The Deacon Lin heard Ou Sheng¡¯s ridicule in an instant, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he pointed at Ou Sheng and shouted: "Ou Sheng, don¡¯t be shameless, I Lin Hengke is not afraid of you."


    "Even my brother dared to scream, Oumou certainly knows that you are not afraid of me." Ou Sheng sneered.


    "Is he your brother?" Lin Heng looked at Ye Tian, ??frowned, and said, "I have never seen this man before. How could it be your brother?"


    "Why? My brother Ou Sheng, do you still have to tell you one by one that it is impossible? Or are you inquiring about my information secretly?" Ou Sheng mocked.


    Old Lin Heng blushed and said angrily: "Whoever has the time to care about your ass, I will care if he is your brother or not. In short, this is my warship. You can''t step into it."


    "Really? I have stepped on now, what can you do?" Ou Sheng snorted when he heard the words, and landed directly on Lin Heng''s warship, staring at him coldly.


    Lin Heng was so angry that his seven orifices smoked, the long sword in his hand was shining, and a dazzling sword light flew out. He shouted: "Opif, you are so deceiving, when Lin is muddled!"


    "Come well, let Oumou see how many people like you have grown?" Ou Sheng was not surprised and rejoiced. He laughed and greeted him directly, waving his fists constantly, and the sky was full of fist shadows, and the light was blazing.


    "Well open and close, don''t have any aura!" Ye Tian glanced at Ou Sheng''s boxing technique and exclaimed.


    On the contrary, although Lin Heng''s swordsmanship was good, he was worse than Ou Sheng, and soon fell into a disadvantage and was chased by Ou Sheng.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just when the surrounding San Xiu watched with relish, a loud shout came.


    It was the elder Luo Hai who came in the air.


    However, Ou Sheng did not stop. Instead, while Lin Heng was stunned by Luo Hai, he hit him with a fist and smashed him out~www.novelhall.com~ blood spurted wildly. .


    "Opif, you..." Lin Heng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that Ou Sheng would even dare to ignore the elder''s shout. Before he could react, he was hit by Ou Sheng.


    "Hey, it turns out to be Elder Luo, I''m discussing with Brother Lin, what wind is blowing you all the time?" Ou Sheng ignored Lin Heng''s anger, but smiled at Luo Hai.


    "Naughty!" Luo Hai was stunned when he heard the words, and then his old face twitched fiercely. In the end, he only suffocated one sentence: "We are about to fight, and we are not allowed to learn from each other, otherwise the old man will relax your muscles and bones." After all, he went back to the big ship ahead.


    "Elder Luo go slowly." After Ou Sheng finished roaring, he looked at Lin Heng who was aggrieved with pride and smiled: "Brother Lin, let''s discuss it another day."


    "Humph!" Lin Heng snorted coldly and returned to the cabin, but Ye Tian sensed a pair of spiteful eyes and glared at him fiercely.


    "You''d better not die!" Ye Tian looked at Lin Heng who entered the cabin, and smiled coldly.


    At this time, Zhu Hongming greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 457： The price

    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Zhu!"


    On Ou Sheng''s warship, Ye Tian and Zhu Hongming looked at each other with sorrowful faces, while Zhou Long and Ou Sheng dodge wittyly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The two stood on the bow, talking about each other''s experiences.


    "The Sea of ??Three Swords is too dangerous. If it weren''t for the protection of the king and windless along the way, our first batch of people would have all died."


    "However, once we met a very strong enemy, the king dragged the opponent and gave us a chance to escape, but the king himself has no news yet, and he does not know whether it is dead or alive."


    "Later we encountered many crises. Song Haoran and Su Qingfeng both died, and the other young talents also died."


    "When no wind brought us to the Smog Strait, we were already a quarter left."


    Zhu Hongming''s eyes were red, and an iron man like him could not help but tears.


    "What happened later? Are they also in the Smog Strait?" Ye Tian asked, with a heavy heart. Originally, he thought that with the king and the wind, the first batch of young talents would be better off.


    But now it seems that the second batch of people are better, at least one person died.


    "Is this the price of coming out?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but hesitate. Although the young talents after coming out all have a sharp increase in cultivation base, like Zhu Hongming now has the third-level cultivation base of King Wu, but the price is too great. .


    "Wufeng has his own pride. His strength is much stronger than mine. When he reached the fifth rank of King Wu, he had already left the Haze Strait with a part and headed to the mainland of China. And I, with the rest A few people didn''t want to live the life of fear, so they stayed in the Phoenix Village." Zhu Hongming sighed, now he has no ambition to find people to challenge everywhere.


    In this king Wu walks everywhere, and can encounter Emperor Wu''s three-sword sea everywhere, Zhu Hongming knows that his strength is only the bottom.


    What young king, what five great arrogances? In this Sea of ??Three Swords, without the strength of the Martial Emperor''s level, he is not qualified to rule the roost at all.


    "What about the few people who stayed with you?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    However, Zhu Hongming''s eyes are even redder. He clenched his fist and said with regret: "The Smog Strait is not absolutely safe. I thought I could stay here and practice with peace of mind, but there are a few people who want to earn spiritual stones. , Died outside, and another person was killed by the deacon named Lin Heng just now. In the end, I was left alone...I''m sorry for them!"


    "This...it''s not your fault!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, then patted Zhu Hongming on the shoulder, comforting. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Their death made me fully understand that in this cruel world, no place is safe without strength. Therefore, this time I decided to fight to the death and participate in this time of merchant shipping." Zhu Hongming''s eyes Full of determination, if he had been before, he would definitely not participate in this dangerous task.


    "You have become stronger. I think even if they die, they will be very pleased." Ye Tian nodded, and then told Zhu Hongming and Sun Yun about the matter.


    After hearing this, Zhu Hongming was very surprised, and said with emotion: "They are lucky, the mining area is the most suitable place for cultivation, and they also met you. So, except for Sun Yun going back, the rest are in your little one. In the world?"


    "Well, but it''s not easy for you to meet now." Ye Tian nodded.


    "I understand!" Zhu Hongming naturally knew that it was not the time to meet. He smiled bitterly: "Oh, I now finally understand the price. Fortunately, you set the rules and only allowed young Jun Wu to come here. , Otherwise we may die more."


    Ye Tian also felt a little fortunate when he heard this. He didn''t know how cruel outside was. Just instinctively told him that it is better to be safe, and this has made the Eighteen Countries of the North Sea less loss.


    "Are you going to stay in the Smog Strait in the future? After a while, I will leave here and go to Rendaomen. I know the young master of Rendaomen and can let him take in the Seven Princes. Will you go?" Ye Tian After pondering for a moment, he asked Zhu Hongming.


    Zhu Hongming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would even know a person like the Young Master of the Sword Sect. He couldn''t help feeling even more in his heart.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhu Hongming shook his head and said: "As far as I know, the admission of the three main sects is very strict. I am afraid that even if you have friendship with the young master of the sword, it is impossible for all of us to worship. Isn''t it a human sword?"


    "This is not a problem. As long as some people worship the sword gate, you can take care of the rest. With your talent, once you worship the sword gate, your strength will definitely improve quickly. As long as you become Emperor Wu, you can Let us have a place for the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea." Ye Tian said.


    "Emperor Wu?" Zhu Hongming smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He shook his head and said, "Brother Ye, only you dare to say that. Among us, besides you, I am afraid that there are only King, Wufeng, Yang Shaohua, and Gongsun Xuan. The four of Xuan have a chance to become Emperor Wu. My goal is only Emperor Wu."


    "Furthermore, as far as I know, the relationship between the three main sects is very bad. Fights will take place every time. Once you become a disciple of the three sects, you have to participate in this kind of battle. Often ten people will die and seven will die. Only three people can get the key training of the martial art and have the opportunity to go higher."


    Zhu Hongming looked ashamed and said: "Sorry, I know your kindness, but I''m really not sure I can survive the cruel struggle of the swordsman."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He thought Zhu Hongming had become strong just now, but now it seems that the other party still left a dark wound in his heart, and there is no longer a cloud of heroism.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little awkward.


    After a while, Zhu Hongming broke the embarrassment. He smiled and said, "Actually, I am quite good here. With my cultivation base, I can become a deacon in a few decades. I will be promoted to Emperor Wu after a hundred years. Maybe I will also go to China mainland at that time."


    Ye Tian heard this, no longer reluctantly, and smiled: "Well, I hope one day I can meet you in the mainland of China."


    "A word is settled!" After Zhu Hongming laughed, he returned to his warship.


    But Ye Tian sat on the bow of the ship and began to meditate. He had a conversation with Zhu Hongming. It was a big trigger. He decided that he could not hand the Seven Princes and others to the sword gate so casually. At least he had to discuss with Duan Yun. .


    "Let''s talk about it then, if it doesn''t work, I will take them directly to the mainland of China." After a long time, Ye Tian sighed.


    Time flew by, half a month later, the group of Fenghuangzhai finally arrived in Wujiao State.


    It was the first time that Ye Tian saw the Pentagonal State. In fact, they are five huge islands facing each other, looking down from the sky, like a huge five-pointed star, so it is called the Pentagonal State.


    On the five islands, the forests are vast and green, and they are not desert islands. The tall and towering trees hide 10,000 people in Phoenix Village. There is no problem at all.


    "It is indeed a good place to ambush." ??Ye Tian praised.


    "Although the location is good, it is still very dangerous to really fight." Zhou Long sighed, shaking his head.


    "Yes, although the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is not a top-level chamber of commerce, its owner is also a powerful emperor, and it is not something we can deal with in the casual repairs of the Haze Strait. There must be more than one powerful emperor in their merchant ships. This battle is very difficult." Ou Sheng was serious.


    Ye Tian''s expression also became solemn when he heard this. Although he was confident in his strength, he did not dare to underestimate a chamber of commerce that had a strong Emperor Wu.


    "Brothers, everyone has kept their breath, and the fifteen deacons came to discuss with us." Soon after, the three elders gave orders, and Ou Sheng went to discuss the battle plan with them.


    Ye Tian, ??Zhou Long and others found a place to hide.


    The more than 10,000 Phoenix Villages took a casual repair, and in a blink of an eye, there was no longer a figure. There are five more islands in such a large forest, and each island hides more than 2,000 people. There is no problem at all.


    "Unless the Emperor Wu comes to explore the island personally, even if a King Wu comes, don''t even think of finding us on an island." Zhou Long said confidently.


    "Don''t be careless, in case they really send Emperor Wu!" Ye Tian joked.


    "This is impossible. Most Emperor Wu are extremely arrogant. How could they do such things? Wouldn''t they be laughed out of their teeth, unless the Emperor Wu was ordered to do so." Zhou Long shook his head.


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian nodded, but there was some worry in his heart. He felt that the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has existed for so long, it is impossible not to be prepared for being robbed, and it will be a fight to death when he does not get it.


    Soon after, Ou Sheng hurried back from the three elders, his face was gloomy, his face was very ugly, and he was obviously in a very bad mood.


    Zhou Long asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    "It''s not Yu Huaxiong''s despicable and shameless guy. He actually suggested that I take ten people to the direction of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce to investigate the situation. You also know that there must be Emperor Wu in the merchant ship. I am not sure that Emperor Wu will be rejected. Found out, didn''t this make us die?" Ou Sheng said angrily.


    Zhou Long''s face sank after hearing this~www.novelhall.com~, clenched his fists and said: "Isn''t the other two elders having nothing to say? Isn''t it clear that we should die?"


    "Hey, it''s a good thing for you to be the other two elders? Anyway, they are looking for someone to investigate the situation. They have no friendship with me, so naturally they don''t want to offend Yu Huaxiong for me." Ou Sheng sneered.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Long stamped his foot bitterly, then said firmly: "I will go with you."


    "And me!" Ye Tian also said.


    "This..." Ou Sheng looked at Ye Tian and Zhou Long with some emotion, but he felt that the cultivation base of these two people was too low. Originally, he wanted to find a few Wuwang eighth-level and ninth-level experts.


    "Don''t stop me, if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself." Zhou Long''s toughness left Ou Sheng speechless, so he nodded moved.


    "I think it''s best to go with the three of us. If there are more people, the goal is the biggest. It won''t be easy to escape when the time comes." Ye Tian suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go together with the three brothers." Ou Sheng laughed proudly.

 Chapter 458： 1 twists and turns

    Smog Strait, Qinglongshan Island. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    As the base camp of Qinglong Mountain, Qinglongshan Island, one of the two major casual repair forces in the Haze Strait, is also extremely prosperous, with casual repairs everywhere.


    But the casual cultivators here are in groups. They stand together like an army, and everyone''s face is full of killing intent.


    "The second masters are all ready."


    At this time, in the nest of Qinglong Mountain, Zhang Yingfeng, the second leader of Qinglong Mountain, was talking with a young man in a green shirt. His words were full of smiles and respectful.


    But for a long time, a casual practitioner came in to report, with a solemn expression.


    "Young Master Lin, shall we leave now?" Zhang Yingfeng did not look at the casual cultivator, but asked respectfully to the young man in the green shirt.


    The Qingshan youth was full of arrogance, and between his eyebrows, there was an overbearing scent. He smiled lightly when he heard the words and said: "Go, from today onwards, Qinglong Mountain will be left in the Smog Strait. "


    After all, the Qingshan youth stood up, and a powerful aura erupted, making Zhang Yingfeng and the kneeling San Xiu all sweaty and even more respectful.


    Soon after, the two leaders of Qinglong Mountain led a group of Qinglong Mountain for casual repairs, aggressively attacked Phoenix Village, and opened the prelude to the battle in the Smog Strait.


    At this time, a huge merchant ship far away in the vast ocean was moving in the direction of the Pentagonal State.


    On top of this huge merchant ship, there is a blue temperament Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce that drifts in the wind!


    "Big boss, this time we should meet with the outside. They will definitely lose. Why did you come here in person?" Inside the merchant ship, Lin Ming looked at the big man with a horizontal face in surprise, but his eyes flashed with disdain.


    As the deacon of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, he himself was a powerhouse at the third level of the Emperor Wu, even though the opponent was a powerhouse at the fifth level of the Emperor Wu, the master of Qinglong Mountain, he didn''t care at all.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know Feng Feifei''s cunning, do you think she will let Yu Huaxiong take the lead on such an important matter? I think she is here 80% too, or just secretly sent a few elders." Zhang Although Qing Shan saw the disdain in Lin Ming''s eyes and was a little angry, he said politely.


    He is well aware of the strength of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. This cooperation is undoubtedly a tiger seeking skin, but in order to dominate the Smog Strait, he has to do so.


    This is the plan he has prepared for a long time.


    "Feng Feifei, blame you for not knowing good or bad, marrying me a long time ago, there won''t be so many things." Zhang Qingshan thought secretly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Ming, who was on the opposite side, darkened his face when he heard the words, and said coldly: "Yu Huaxiong, this trash, has such an important thing, but he didn''t give me any news."


    "Brother Lin don''t mind, Yu Huaxiong can''t get into Feng Feifei''s eyes at all, and the information he has is limited. He is just one of our pawns," Zhang Qingshan said.


    "Well, there are big masters here. Even if Feng Feifei comes in person, it will be inevitable. Let us watch this big show, haha!" Lin Ming laughed. (Starting)


    "Haha!" Zhang Qingshan also laughed.


    ...


    The waves rolled and the waves were rough.


    On the sea not far from the merchant ship of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, three small heads were exposed, staring at the merchant ship with a serious face.


    "Look, that''s a merchant ship. Looking at their number, there are almost a thousand people." Zhou Long said.


    These three people were the Ye Tian three who came to inquire about the news. They had been hiding here for a long time, and finally waited for the merchant ship to arrive.


    "There are not many people, but I don''t know how many martial emperors, I can''t feel them at all, they all hide their breath." Ou Sheng frowned.


    There are powerful men in the merchant ship, and they dare not show their will, and they dare not even leak a trace of their breath, otherwise their whereabouts will be exposed and they will undoubtedly die.


    As a result, they can only observe with the naked eye and can see even less information.


    Even Ye Tian couldn''t see it. He frowned slightly and said, "Let''s go, you can go back. Anyway, we are here to determine the number of them. The time has reached the Penta State, which is enough for us to hand in the task."


    "it is good!"


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long nodded, and the three of them immediately dived into the water carefully and swam towards the Wujiao State.


    Ye Tian concealed his aura in secret, and with his strength, even Emperor Wu couldn''t find out, so they returned to the Pentagon State without any problems.


    "how about it?"


    The three elders, Yu Huaxiong, Zhang Qinfei, and Luo Hai, immediately rushed over when they heard that the three of Ou Sheng had returned. Among them, Yu Huaxiong was particularly positive and asked when they came.


    A hint of anger flashed in Ou Sheng''s eyes, and he coldly snorted, "Just over a thousand people, and I will arrive in Pentagonal State in nine days."


    "How many emperors are there in the enemy?" Yu Huaxiong asked with a faint expression, as if he hadn''t seen Ou Sheng''s angry face.


    "Elder Yu, based on my ability, do you think it is possible to find the Wuhuang strongman in the merchant ship?" Ou Sheng sneered, biting the word''wuhuang strong'' very hard.


    Yu Huaxiong''s expression remained unchanged. He said calmly, "Deacon Ou is too humble. Your old man is very clear about his ability. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suggest you to investigate the situation. This time, you have done a lot. When you go back, the old man will report the truth. the Lord."


    "Then thank you Elder Yu!" Ou Sheng snorted coldly.


    Nine days, enough time for everyone to prepare, under the orders of the three elders, a group of casual repairs hid in various places in the Pentagonal State along the way, and began to wait for the merchant ships to arrive.


    In the past nine days, everyone''s heartbeat was accelerating, and each of them was in casual repairs, staring fiercely in the direction of the merchant ship, waiting for the opportunity.


    Finally, on the evening of the ninth day, the setting sun was like blood, and in the last ray of light, a huge merchant ship sailed towards the Pentagonal State.


    For an instant, including Ye Tian, ??all the casual repairs, their eyes condensed, and they all closed their breaths, and the atmosphere did not breathe.


    Each casual repairer stared at the approaching merchant ship, as if waiting for an order.


    Finally, when the merchant ship approached the Pentagonal State, the voices of Yu Huaxiong and the other two elders sounded.


    "attack!"


    "attack!"


    "attack!"


    With the roar of the three elders, the entire sky was trembling, a well-known casual repairer rose into the sky, and countless figures and thousands of warriors all flew towards the merchant ship.


    The big move that had been prepared for a long time broke out and blasted towards the merchant ship.


    However, what is surprising is that the warriors on the merchant ship seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and they did not show any panic. They had already prepared the defensive tactics, and they broke out in an instant.


    Rumble... The whole sky was shaking, and the attack by tens of thousands of people was very terrifying.


    But after the three martial emperors on the merchant ship took action, the void around them trembled, and all the attacks disappeared and were blocked by the merchant ship.


    A crowd of casual repairs were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect the warriors on the merchant ship to be prepared, otherwise, even if the three martial emperors shot together, they would not be able to withstand such a terrifying attack.


    But the scene before him made him have to believe that the people on the merchant ship had already known their ambush and were prepared for defense long ago, making them fall short.


    "Someone leaked the news?" This is the voice of all the casual repairs.


    The crowd of casual cultivators were angry, and it was unforgivable that someone had leaked the news and the ghost had gone out.


    But what made them even more shocked was that not far away, Yu Huaxiong took the opportunity to take the opportunity to severely wound the nearest elder Zhang Qinfei, and then beheaded the elder in the eyes of everyone in disbelief.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Elder Yu?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    The casual cultivators were dumbfounded, and the scene in front of them was more serious than they knew of the inner ghost.


    Yu Huaxiong, the respected elder in the Phoenix Village, a good man and a wise man in the eyes of everyone, unexpectedly killed the elder on his side.


    Everyone, including Ye Tian, ??Ou Sheng, and Zhou Long, was stunned.


    "Yu Huaxiong, what are you doing?" Elder Luo Hai, who was some distance away from Yu Huaxiong, also looked shocked. He glared at Yu Huaxiong in disbelief and shouted.


    Originally, he was going to attack a merchant ship, but when he saw the preparation on the merchant ship, he was stunned.


    Later, he saw the even more shocking scene of Yu Huaxiong killing Zhang Qinfei.


    "Hey, what did the old man do, didn''t you see it?" Yu Huaxiong smiled coldly when he heard the sound, and even killed him directly towards Luo Hai. The casual cultivators did not dare to stop them, and they were all stunned.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    On the merchant ship not far away, three martial emperor masters brought more than a thousand martial artists, and they also killed a crowd of scattered repairs.


    Without the resistance of the emperor Wu Huang, these people seemed to be wolves into the flock, and no one could stop them. They were killed by them without leaving a piece of armor. The corpses were everywhere, and the sky was stained with blood.


    The casual repairmen suffered heavy losses, but after a long time, thousands of people died.


    No one can stop the three martial emperors, even if the only elder Luo Hai is still being chased by Yu Huaxiong, he cannot protect himself.


    Ye Tian, ??Zhou Long, and Ou Sheng were all stunned.


    "It was Yu Huaxiong who colluded with the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against our Phoenix Village!" Ou Sheng shouted, with shock and anger in his eyes. He took out the teleportation mirror and passed everything here to the second mirror. .


    "What shall we do?" Zhou Long said anxiously.


    Now ~www.novelhall.com~ this situation is the most unfavorable for casual repair, basically there is no possibility of a comeback.


    "Calm down, we didn''t lose, look at it" Ye Tian suddenly turned his head, pointed at a figure rising into the sky not far away, and whispered.


    Zhou Long and Ou Sheng also looked over.


    In the casual repair crowd not far away, a woman in a red dress suddenly violently violently killed a Martial Emperor from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce on the spot, shocking everyone.


    "It''s the village owner!" Ou Sheng shouted, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    "It''s really the village master!" Zhou Long also exclaimed. Although he hadn''t seen the village master for a long time, he always remembered the face.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian looked at the woman in the red dress with more interest. This was a martial emperor with unfathomable strength. He was so powerful that he felt jealous.


    This is Feng Feifei, the owner of the Phoenix Village.


    PS: [During the double monthly pass, Xiaofan asks for a monthly pass. There will be a third update today! Thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 459： betray

    Feng Feifei, a legendary woman, even heard of some big forces. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    She created the Phoenix Village with one hand, and eventually became one of the two major forces in the Haze Strait, and became the overlord of the generation in the casual repair, so that all the male warriors could only look up.


    Such a woman has to be said to be a heroine.


    Ye Tian watched the battle with interest. Feng Feifei was obviously hidden in the crowd long ago, but even she did not expect that Yu Huaxiong would betray her, so she did not have time to react, so that the casual repair suffered heavy losses, and even Elder Zhang Qinfei died. Up.


    By the time Feng Feifei broke out, the three martial emperors of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce had already seized the opportunity to kill thousands of casual repairers.


    And when Yu Huaxiong betrayed, thousands of casual cultivators followed, as if agreed, and Qi Qi attacked the ¡®comrades in arms¡¯ around him, which in turn made thousands of scattered cultivators of Phoenix Village fall.


    As a result, the Phoenix Village dispatched more than 10,000 people this time, excluding the more than 1,000 casual repairs who had betrayed, and this resulted in the loss of 4,000 to 5,000 people, almost half of them.


    Feng Feifei was so angry that she was a little distorted in the beauty of Yi. She shot with anger, and immediately killed a Wuhuang expert from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    Afterwards, the beautiful village master rushed towards Yu Huaxiong angrily and shouted: "Yu Huaxiong, how dare you betray this village master?"


    Rumble!


    The huge power of Wu Huang''s fifth level, like a giant peak suppressed, a terrible sense of oppression filled everyone''s hearts.


    Yu Huaxiong''s old face trembled. He resisted the tremor in his heart and shouted in a low voice: "People go to higher places and the water flows to lower places. I don''t want to say more about the rest."


    "well said!"


    As soon as Yu Huaxiong''s voice fell, a loud shout came from the merchant ship.


    Feng Feifei''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this voice. He looked at Yu Huaxiong''s gaze, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Ye Tian also looked at the merchant ship in surprise, a powerful aura that was not defeated by Feng Feifei burst out, sweeping the entire sky, making the void tremble.


    "Hidden a Wuhuang fifth-level expert!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked.


    I saw a middle-aged man stepping into the sky among the merchant ships, his whole body glowing, with a huge momentum, filling the entire sky, like a god.


    "The so-called people who know the current affairs are handsome, Feng Feifei, what do you think?" The middle-aged man is Zhang Qingshan, the leader of Qinglong Mountain, and he looks at Feng Feifei with a smug look at this time.


    Seeing Zhang Qingshan''s appearance, the casual cultivator of Phoenix Village suddenly changed his complexion, and his heart was full of horror. He never had the joy of seeing Feng Feifei just now.


    As one of the two overlords of the Haze Strait, Zhang Qingshan''s fierce reputation is well-known from far and near, making the crowd tremble. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As for the current situation in the field, anyone who is not a fool can tell that the Phoenix Village side is over.


    With the emergence of Zhang Qingshan, Yu Huaxiong brought more than a thousand betrayers to stand behind him. Next to him, there were the two martial emperors of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce and more than one thousand martial artists.


    On their side, the strength is strong, there is a Wuhuang five-level strong, three Wuhuang strong, nearly three thousand warriors.


    On the other hand, on Feng Feifei''s side, she was the only Wuhuang fifth-level powerhouse, and the rest had 6,000 casual cultivators. But the question is, once Feng Feifei is entangled by Zhang Qingshan, why are they fighting with the three Martial Emperors on the other side?


    Fighting with the Wuhuang strong, with double the number of people, there is no advantage at all, and they have to face three Wuhuangs.


    Ou Sheng, Zhou Long and others had a heavy face, and everyone gritted their teeth and frightened.


    "Zhu...Zhu Hongming!"


    Among the panicked casual repair crowd, Ye Tian stared fiercely at the crowd behind Yu Huaxiong, his eyes trembled with a familiar figure.


    Yes, among the more than 1,000 betrayers who followed Yu Huaxiong, one of them was Zhu Hongming.


    This was something Ye Tian couldn''t think of. He stared at Zhu Hongming closely, and the other side also looked at him at this time. The strange look made his heart instantly cold.


    "Is this the Zhu Hongming I know?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking himself.


    At this time, Zhu Hongming glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and then leaned to Yu Huaxiong''s side and said something. It seemed that they were very familiar with it, and it was definitely not an accident.


    "why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    Ye Tian stepped out and rushed towards Zhu Hongming on the opposite side. He wanted to figure out why this was and why the other side did it?


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to Zhang Qingshan, and Yu Huaxiong''s martial emperors. In his eyes, there was no one else except Zhu Hongming.


    However, it is very coincidental that Feng Feifei also roared towards Zhang Qingshan at the same time. With these two Wuhuang fifth-level experts fighting together, the remaining two martial artists also rushed towards each other.


    As a result, Ye Tian still mixed in the crowd, and did not attract the attention of others, and the warriors who occasionally killed him were also killed by him with a single shot.


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, and he rushed directly to Zhu Hongming. Zhu Hongming also saw Ye Tian, ??and a tremor flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly rose to the side of some Wuwang level seven or eight powerhouses, hoping to frighten him away .


    However, Ye Tian was stronger than he had imagined, and a thunder and lightning thundered directly, killing a large number of strong men in seconds, so that Zhu Hongming was dumbfounded, and he forgot to escape.


    "why!"


    Ye Tian showed off the hand of stars, the giant palm condensed by the true essence, grabbed Zhu Hongming in his hand, he shouted and asked.


    "There is no reason, I want to become stronger. Only if I join the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, I will become stronger." Zhu Hongming was silent for a while, and then shouted likewise.


    "I want to become stronger. Is this wrong? Without strength, how can I survive in this Sea of ??Three Swords? Do you think we are all like you, do you have this kind of strength when you come to Sea of ??Three Swords? , Let alone me!"


    Zhu Hongming shouted frantically.


    Their weird scene attracted the attention of many people, a powerful figure stabbed Ye Tian with a sword.


    "Boy, you die for me."


    Lin Heng grinned gloomily, he pierced with a sword, the dazzling sword light, like a poisonous snake, slammed to Ye Tian''s back.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian seemed to have eyes on his back. He turned his head and stared, and the remaining hand also showed the hand of the stars, instantly grabbing Lin Heng in his palm.


    A Wuwang tenth-level powerhouse was so easily controlled by Ye Tian that a dozen powerhouses who were about to rush up were so shocked that they never dared to rush again.


    Zhu Hongming was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong that he was almost not much worse than the Wuhuang strong.


    "Ahhhhhh! Let me go, don''t kill me..." Lin Heng yelled, his face panicked, he was the only one who really felt Ye Tian''s strength.


    For a moment, the terrifying aura that erupted from Ye Tian made Lin Heng feel even stronger than Yu Huaxiong.


    Lin Heng was completely panicked, and begged Ye Tian for mercy: "My lord, don''t kill me, I won''t dare anymore..." He almost cried. Who would have thought that Ye Tian''s strength is so strong, this is still a Martial King Seven Grade kid?


    It¡¯s not necessary to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, Lin Heng said in his heart.


    However, Ye Tian is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Heng now. He looked at Zhu Hongming again and said coldly: "It''s your business if you want to betray the Phoenix Village. I can''t control it. I just want to know what you said to me. Not really? Where did the windless people go? And the few people who followed you? Are they really dead?"


    He felt in his heart that perhaps it was because there was no wind that they felt that Zhu Hongming had changed and left Zhu Hongming behind.


    After listening to Ye Tian¡¯s questioning, Zhu Hongming¡¯s expression clearly changed. He roared: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. No wind left long ago, and the few people with me died. not lying to you."


    "Really?" Ye Tian took a deep look at Zhu Hongming and felt that although he was a little weird, there was indeed no need to lie to him, so he prepared to put down the other party.


    Anyway, he only joined the Phoenix Village. Zhu Hongming wanted to betray the Phoenix Village and he didn''t bother to bother. Anyway, it was not to betray the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and the other party did not do anything bad to him.


    However, at this time, Lin Heng seemed to have discovered something. His eyes lit up and he shouted at Ye Tian: "My lord, don''t be fooled by him. The few people who followed him were killed by him. ."


    "Lin Heng!" Zhu Hongming raised his brows, his expression suddenly changed. He stared at Lin Heng, his eyes full of resentment.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian squeezed his palm and firmly held Zhu Hongming. Zhu Hongming''s bones were almost broken, and the pain of his whole person was extreme.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Tian turned his head and stared at Lin Heng, his face cold.


    Lin Heng trembled to speak.


    "Do you dare to talk more!" Zhu Hongming roared, but then Ye Tian slapped his face and slapped Ye Tian, ??unable to speak anymore.


    "I said, I said!" Lin Heng glanced bitterly at Zhu Hongming. He felt that Zhu Hongming was the blame, otherwise he would not want to have trouble with Ye Tian.


    "At the beginning, he and those few people went to experience with me. During the experience, we found some treasures. At that time, it was said that we divided equally. But he took advantage of me not to pay attention, in order to monopolize those treasures, the design killed those who followed him. Warrior." Lin Heng roared.


    "Fart, how could I agree if it wasn''t for your suggestion!" Zhu Hongming shouted from the side.


    "Hmph, they are the people who follow you. I didn''t expect your heart to be so cruel. They would stare at you closely when they died." Lin Heng sneered.


    "You...I''m going to kill you!" Zhu Hongming''s face was grim.


    "Can you kill me?" Lin Heng curled his lips in disdain.


    "enough!"


    Ye Tian shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ Lin Heng and Zhu Hongming stopped talking together, but still stared at each other fiercely.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, looked at Zhu Hongming, and said coldly: "Is what he said is true?" There was hope in his eyes, he really didn''t want Lin Heng to say it was true.


    I remember that when I saw Zhu Hongming for the first time, the other party''s so cool look made Ye Tian very fond.


    It is hard for Ye Tian to imagine that Zhu Hongming would kill the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea for some treasures.


    But Zhu Hongming''s answer...


    "What about it?" Zhu Hongming smiled sadly.


    "boom!"


    As Zhu Hongming''s voice fell, Ye Tian shook his left palm, and the huge hand of stars suddenly burst into pieces. The destructive force directly killed Lin Heng.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye Tian glared at Zhu Hongming fiercely.

 Chapter 460： Who is a traitor

    Ye Tian stared at Zhu Hongming fiercely. He really couldn''t believe that the other party would betray the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He actually killed the companion who came out with him for a little benefit. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Especially Ye Tian knows Zhu Hongming''s personality well. Even if he does not believe in the king and the windless, he will not believe in Zhu Hongming.


    At that time, the young generation in the eighteen countries of Beihai, everyone knew that Zhu Hongming was proud and arrogant. Among the five great arrogances, he was the strongest and the most famous.


    Ye Tian really hoped that he had heard it wrong, and he stared at Zhu Hongming.


    "why?"


    Zhu Hongming tilted his head and looked at Ye Tian with a grim look. He shouted wildly, "I also want to know why?"


    This roar, as if to vent his unwillingness, or other emotions, made Ye Tian stunned.


    "When we came out together, we did encounter several dangers, but with the support of the king, Wufeng, and Yang Shaohua, we all came to the Smog Strait without any risk."


    Zhu Hongming seemed to be reminiscing something, his face getting more and more ferocious, he roared: "But you know? The biggest danger we encountered was being betrayed by our own people. Someone sold us together for profit. And there is more than one person. Therefore, in order to protect us, the king dragged the enemy, knowing whether he was alive or dead."


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, it turned out to be like this, the companions who had experienced life and death together turned out to be betrayers.


    "Everyone will change!" Zhu Hongming smiled sadly: "Because of the sacrifice of the king, we escaped, but because of this matter, we no longer have any trust in each other. Most importantly, we judged that there was no wind. , Yang Shaohua, Gongsun Xuanxuan, among the three, there must be a betrayer."


    "Impossible!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "How can it be impossible?" Zhu Hongming was full of mockery, and he sneered: "At the beginning, our strength was limited and the young talents with weak cultivation base were hidden in the small world of other people. Only the king, no wind, Yang Shaohua, Gongsun Xuanxuan, as well as me, Su Qingfeng, Song Haoran and other seven people can walk outside."


    "In this way, the betrayer must be one of the seven of us. Su Qingfeng and Song Haoran died directly in that betrayal, and even dozens of young talents hiding in their small world died. The king wanted to protect. We, while sacrificing our own queen, do not know life or death, naturally it cannot be him."


    Zhu Hongming glared at Ye Tian and roared: "Tell me, who would be a betrayer? Not only you couldn''t believe it, I couldn''t believe it at the time, no one would believe it."


    Ye Tian''s body trembled.


    "We no longer have any trust, and no one will believe each other. Wufeng left with some people alone, Yang Shaohua left with some people, and Gongsun Xuanxuan also left with some people."


    "We looked at each other with vigilance. They would not listen to what I said, and no one would believe me. Even the people who stayed with me also betrayed me in the end. [More exciting novels please please access¡¿"


    "I don''t know who to trust?"


    "When my childhood playmate personally inserted the sword behind my back, I finally understood."


    Zhu Hongming''s face was full of madness. He snarled his face and shouted: "I finally understand that people do not die for themselves. In a place like Sandaohai, it is impossible to survive without being cruel."


    "People will change. I believe Wufeng, Yang Shaohua, and others are the same. I advise you not to go to them, otherwise you don''t know if you are sold by them."


    Zhu Hongming sneered.


    Ye Tian was completely stunned, he was shocked, shocked, puzzled, unable to believe it, and finally...he was silent.


    People will change!


    These words sounded deeply in Ye Tian''s heart, and the voice could not be extinguished.


    For a long time, Ye Tian raised his head, looked at Zhu Hongming indifferently, and said coldly: "Maybe that betrayer is you, and Wufeng discovered this and left you in the Smog Strait."


    "Hehe, when there was no wind, they looked at me like you are now. I have explained it once, and I won''t explain it a second time. If you want to kill or scrape, whatever you want!" Zhu Hongming laughed at himself.


    "Let''s go, I won''t kill you, I will check this out, whoever dares to betray the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, I will kill it by myself!" Ye Tian gave Zhu Hongming a deep look and put him down. , And then rushed towards Yu Huaxiong not far away without knowing his head.


    "Ye Tian, ??you haven''t changed. You are still the way I know you now. But I believe that one day, you will also change." Zhu Hongming shouted.


    "There won''t be that day!" Ye Tian kept walking, continuing to rush towards Yu Huaxiong.


    "I hope you will change. The more ferocious you become, the more unscrupulous the best." Zhu Hongming suddenly shouted, "The Sea of ??Three Swords is so cruel, let alone the mainland of China? With your innocent appearance, how will you be in the future? Experience in the mainland of China? You can find one of these Wu Wang and Wu Huang and see if their hands are not covered with blood?"


    "What is the road of martial arts?" Zhu Hongming said with a stern face, "That is to use his own hands to kill a **** road, a **** road with corpses all over the field, and a **** road. If you want to become a martial emperor, you will sooner or later. No one is as naive as you on this road. They all stand out from the millions of killings."


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came from behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked back suddenly, but saw Zhu Hongming blew himself up. In the boundless flame, he saw Zhu Hongming looking at him with a smile.


    The smile was full of boldness, without a trace of coldness, it was the smile they saw when they first met.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled suddenly, and he was a little confused.


    Zhu Hongming committed suicide. He used his life to prove himself and prove that he was not the betrayer.


    But there are still three people, Wufeng, Gongsun Xuanxuan and Yang Shaohua.


    Except for Gongsun Xuanxuan, Ye Tian didn''t know much, the rest Wufeng and Yang Shaohua were very familiar with and trusted these two people. To be honest, he didn''t believe that these two people would do that kind of thing.


    However, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s reputation among the younger generation is also very good. It is impossible to say that she is a betrayer.


    Ye Tian frowned, finally sighed, and said coldly, "No matter who it is, I will find out this matter, Zhu Hongming, I won''t let you die in vain."


    After all, the boundless anger in Ye Tian''s heart turned into blazing thunder and lightning, entangled his whole body, like a **** of thunder descended into the world.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian attacked Yu Huaxiong, in the eyes of the surrounding casual repairers who couldn''t believe it, Yu Huaxiong was blown out by Ye Tian with a punch, and his whole body was scorched by lightning.


    "Boy, who are you?" Yu Huaxiong didn''t care about Ye Tian at all before. He didn''t expect such a strong man to be hidden in the Phoenix Village.


    Moreover, he could clearly see that King Ye Tiancai was at the seventh level, which made him even more unbelievable.


    "I am the one who killed you."


    Ye Tian said coldly, he has too much anger to vent, he needs a fight, a fight happily.


    Also a betrayer, Yu Huaxiong fits the reason for Ye Tian''s action, so he didn''t hide his strength at all, and used the strongest posture to kill Yu Huaxiong.


    "Death!" Yu Huaxiong was frightened and angry. He roared, and his whole body released a blazing brilliance. The surging true essence, carrying the unparalleled power of heaven and earth, blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Do you think that only you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the thunder and lightning on his body became more fierce. He transformed into Thor, forming a large sea of ??thunder, which enveloped Yu Huaxiong.


    Rumble...The world was turbulent, and the fiery lightning roared into the sky, completely flooding Yu Huaxiong.


    "How can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" Yu Huaxiong''s horrified voice came from the thunder sea.


    A crowd of casual cultivators hiding far away, their faces were shocked and shocked, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "I can''t read it wrong, am I?" Ou Sheng rubbed his eyes relentlessly, and said in disbelief: "Then... is that really Brother Ye?"


    "Yeah, it''s really Ye Gongzi!" Zhou Long also widened his eyes. He knew that Ye Tian was very strong, not worse than Wu Huang, but he did not expect Ye Tianqiang to be such a level that even Yu Huaxiong was not one in one. Enemy.


    Boom!


    When a thick thunder light fell from the sky, a scorched corpse was thrown out of the boundless sea of ??thunder and fell into the vast sea.


    Ye Tian stepped out of the sky, surrounded by lightning, a pair of bright eyes, bursting with sharp divine light, as if torn the void and pierced the sky.


    Everyone trembled, and at this moment, the power erupted from Ye Tian was not much weaker than Feng Feifei and Zhang Qingshan.


    "Okay!" Feng Feifei''s excited roar came from a distance. The battle between Ye Tian and Yu Huaxiong was very sensational, and she naturally saw it, and she was immediately full of excitement.


    "Zhang Qingshan, it seems that you have lost!" Feng Feifei looked at Zhang Qingshan with a sneer.


    "Damn!" Zhang Qingshan glared at Feng Feifei bitterly, then looked resentfully at Ye Tian who was like Thunder God in the distance. Their advantage was Yu Huaxiong and the other two Martial Emperors.


    Now that Yu Huaxiong is dead, the other two martial emperors may not be able to stop much, and he is entangled in Feng Feifei and can''t make a move, he will lose.


    "go!"


    Zhang Qingshan glared at Ye Tian, ??as if to engrave this person''s face in his heart, he yelled unwillingly, and led the people to retreat.


    Naturally, Feng Feifei would not go around him so easily~www.novelhall.com~, with the might of victory, she chased and killed Zhang Qingshan behind for three thousand miles.


    In the end, Ye Tian and Feng Feifei killed a Wuhuang strong man, and the scarlet blood stained the blue sky, as red as the setting sun.


    Zhang Qingshan took the remaining hundreds of people and fled in embarrassment, with all his body wounded.


    In this battle, Phoenix Village won a big victory.


    "It''s so happy!" Feng Feifei landed on the merchant ship, shouting excitedly.


    Ye Tian looked at this legendary woman and had to say that such a woman is not as fragile and feminine as a woman, she is as bold as a man, and she is a heroine who unconsciously raises a good impression.


    "Under Feng Feifei, dare to ask the son''s name?" Feng Feifei looked at Ye Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her eyes were full of brilliance. She knew that this time, thanks to Ye Tianli, she would turn the tide, otherwise, including her would be in danger. The village is out of guarantee.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian said lightly.

 Chapter 461： Harvest

    On the merchant ship, Ye Tian and Feng Feifei sat opposite each other, while the remaining deacons sat not far away, looking at them with feverish faces. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long are among them.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Gongzi to be so strong!" Ou Sheng whispered. After seeing Ye Tian''s strength, he didn''t dare to call Ye Tian a brother.


    "Look at the face of the village master, when she was so polite to people, I am afraid that Ye Gongzi''s strength is not much worse than the village master." Zhou Long also said.


    The deacons around were also whispering, they were very curious about Ye Tian, ??the strong man who suddenly appeared.


    Feng Feifei already knew that Ye Tian was introduced to Phoenix Village by Zhou Long. She glanced at Zhou Long in the distance, and smiled at Ye Tian: "Fortunately, Ye Gongzi joined our Phoenix Village, otherwise our Phoenix Village would be today. That''s it, thank you Master Ye."


    "The village lord is serious." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. I didn''t expect that Zhang Qingshan really colluded with the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce." Feng Feifei''s face became serious, and she snorted coldly: "I found out before that he was in contact with people from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Really colluded. This is not good news for our Phoenix Village."


    "However, I''m very curious. If the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce had planned for this long ago, why has it been delayed until now? Why do they value the Smog Strait?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "I''m also very puzzled. The Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce didn''t have time to pay attention to our Haze Strait before, otherwise, we would have taken a break for repairs to take refuge in them." Feng Feifei was also very puzzled. She frowned and said coldly, "No matter what. , We must go back as soon as possible, otherwise the delay will change."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded.


    At this time, a deacon walked over and said respectfully to Feng Feifei: "Report to the village master that we have already settled. There are more than 38,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and more than 50,000 middle-grade spiritual stones, and low-grade ones. More than two million spiritual stones."


    "Thirty thousand yuan!" Ye Tian heard the words, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be so many high-grade spirit stones on the merchant ship, and he was shocked.


    Feng Feifei was also taken aback, and she said with a smile on her face: "I thought it was bait this time. They wouldn''t prepare many spirit stones. I didn''t expect that they would have lost money! Haha!"


    Feng Feifei laughed happily for a moment, then stood up and said to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, according to the rules of our Phoenix Village, the leader of this mission accounted for 40%, and the owner and the remaining elders accounted for two. Success, a group of deacons accounted for 20%, and the remaining 20% ??was shared equally among all the scattered practitioners."


    "I know, the village master doesn''t need to care. I don''t have any opinion." Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said lightly. He knew that he was an ordinary casual cultivator. He was not even a deacon before. .


    "Good!" Feng Feifei nodded when he heard the words, and continued: "Because of Yu Huaxiong''s betrayal and the sacrifices of the two elders Zhang Qinfei and Luo Hai, all the share of the leading elder this time will go to Master Ye. , The total is fifteen thousand..."


    "What?" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, and he didn''t listen to Feng Feifei''s words at all. (Starting)


    "What''s wrong?" After Feng Feifei finished reporting the numbers, he looked at Ye Tian with some confusion.


    "I''m not an elder, how can I take the share of the leading elder?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "It turns out that Young Master Ye was puzzled about this, haha!" Feng Feifei suddenly realized when he heard the words, and her gaze at Ye Tian became more admired. She smiled and said: "According to the rules of our Phoenix Village, as long as we have the strength of Emperor Wu, They are all automatically promoted to elders. Moreover, Young Master Ye tried to turn the tide, if you don¡¯t take the share of the leading elder, who would dare to take it?"


    After Ye Tian listened, he took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Thank you, the village master."


    He didn''t expect that he could still get so many rewards, which surpassed his imagination. There were more than 15,000 high-grade spirit stones, which was enough for his cultivation to improve several levels.


    Feng Feifei smiled and said, "Master Ye deserves this."


    Ye Tian grinned. This was the first time he smiled so happily after he came to the merchant ship. There were more than 15,000 high-grade spirit stones, which was enough for him to upgrade several levels.


    Moreover, Ye Tian killed two Martial King powerhouses this time, and many Martial King powerhouses, and obtained more than 3,000 high-grade spirit stones from their small world.


    This adds up to more than 18,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    "It is conservatively estimated that it is enough for me to be promoted to the tenth rank of King Wu." Ye Tian secretly said excitedly.


    In this way, the group of them immediately hurried back to the Smog Strait. Because everyone suffered serious injuries, and the speed of the merchant ship was somewhat slow, it took a full month to return to the Smog Strait.


    Ye Tian took advantage of this period to refine more than 3,000 high-grade spirit stones, raising his cultivation to the eighth level of King Wu.


    The increase in the cultivation base later, the spirit stone that needs to be spent, is more terrifying than he imagined.


    Ye Tian estimated that it would take ten thousand high-grade spirit stones to be promoted to the ninth rank of the king of martial arts, and to be promoted to the tenth rank of the king of martial arts, there might be tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    "If this continues, when I am promoted to Empress Wu, where are there so many spirit stones to practice?" Standing on the bow of the merchant ship, Ye Tian frowned and looked at the scenery in the Haze Strait, a little annoyed.


    He began to understand why Ou Sheng, Zhou Long and the others were desperate for spirit stones. The higher the cultivation level, the more spirit stones they needed.


    "It seems that I need to go to China mainland as soon as possible. It is much richer than Sandaohai. I am afraid that there are more opportunities to get spirit stones." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and decided to refine the 15,000 high-grade spirits in his hands. After the stone, left the Smog Strait.


    "Oh no!"


    "The Lord, it''s not good!"


    "The people of Qinglong Mountain are attacking our Phoenix Village!"


    ...


    At this moment, a figure sprinted from a distance. Ye Tian looked up. He knew this person. He was a deacon with a tenth-level cultivation base of King Wu. He was sent out by Feng Feifei not long ago to find out about the news. .


    "The people of Qinglong Mountain still dare to attack the Phoenix Village?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown. Even Zhang Qingshan was defeated by them. Qinglong Mountain didn''t ask the Phoenix Village to avenge them, so he dared to attack the Phoenix Village?


    "What happened? You tell me carefully!"


    Feng Feifei stepped out of the merchant ship and shouted to the deacon.


    The deacon was still full of anxiety, and he said in a panic: "Zhailor, the people of Qinglongshan are attacking our Phoenix Village, all their casual cultivators have come, and there is a Wuhuang strong who is stronger than Zhang Qingshan. ."


    "What? Better than Zhang Qingshan?" Feng Feifei''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this. She was not afraid of one Zhang Qingshan, even if two or three Zhang Qingshan were not afraid, because she still had a hole card, but the enemy turned out to be even better than Zhang Qingshan. The mighty Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian''s expression also sank. He asked himself if he had the strength to fight Zhang Qingshan, but if he surpassed Wu Huang''s fifth rank, he would not be able to compete now, unless his cultivation was promoted to Wu Wang''s ninth or tenth rank.


    "Go, speed up immediately and rush to Phoenix Island." Feng Feifei took a deep breath and ordered immediately.


    Everyone was in a daze, but they all heard it. The enemy has a Martial Emperor who is stronger than Zhang Qingshan. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating if he has to rush away!


    "The village master!" The deacon also looked at Feng Feifei in astonishment.


    Feng Feifei glared, and said angrily: "What? Do you want to give up Phoenix Village?"


    "No... I dare not, but..." The deacon trembled suddenly.


    "Nothing, but the village master is not afraid. Are you men with birds growing under your crotch still afraid? Did you cut off the birds under your crotch?" Feng Feifei roared angrily.


    "Ahem!" Ye Tian kept coughing from the side, his old face flushed, he did not expect a woman in Feng Feifei to say such a thing.


    The masses of casual cultivators were not surprised, they seemed to have become accustomed to Feng Feifei''s character, and they all smiled bitterly, never daring to say more.


    "Young Master Ye, shall we both go back first?" Feng Feifei looked at Ye Tian with questioning eyes.


    "No problem." Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Compared with those panicked casual cultivators, he saw the facts clearly.


    The Emperor Wu, who was stronger than Zhang Qingshan, did not capture the Phoenix Village. It seems that in addition to the legendary female village owner, the Phoenix Village has a powerful hole card.


    The masses of casual cultivators didn''t notice the incident because they were panic, otherwise they would not be so nervous.


    Huh!


    After a while, Ye Tian and Feng Feifei immediately accelerated and shot towards Phoenix Island.


    "Unexpectedly, we will fight again!" Merchant Marine, Zhou Long looked at Ye Tian and their leaving back with a sigh.


    "Hey, fighting is good. It can stimulate cultivation and gain trophies." Ou Sheng patted Zhou Long on the shoulder, his face was full of excitement. On this merchant ship trip, he got more than two thousand top grades. Lingshi is indeed a bumper harvest.


    "You are all fighting freaks!" Zhou Long rolled his eyes.


    ...


    Phoenix Island.


    The fierce fighting was everywhere, scarlet blood stained the sky, and corpses spread across the field.


    Qinglong Mountain aggressively attacked Phoenix Island, and because of Feng Feifei''s departure and the sudden arrival of Qinglong Mountain this time, Phoenix Island suffered a great loss.


    However, this is the base camp of Phoenix Village after all, with many formations guarding them, so they still blocked the attack of Qinglong Mountain.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Just when the people in Phoenix Village thought they were winning~www.novelhall.com~A young man came out from Qinglong Mountain, an extremely powerful young man, much stronger than their village owner.


    This young man killed several elders of the Phoenix Village as soon as he shot, and severely inflicted a large number of martial emperors, making Phoenix Village almost finished.


    It was at this time that a woman appeared in the Phoenix Village. This was a young woman in white clothes. She looked a little like their village owner, but had disabled feet.


    However, it was this crippled woman who blocked the attack of that powerful young man and made Phoenix Village escape.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man hidden in our Phoenix Village!" The remaining elders in Phoenix looked at the imposing young woman in white in the sky in awe.


    "It''s a pity that the village owner is gone... Qinglong Mountain has the support of the Emperor Wu of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. We may not last long." Some elders sighed. They now rely on the power of the young woman in white clothes and the formation of Phoenix to stick to it. Up to now.


    On the Qinglong Mountain side, both the number of Emperor Wu and the number of powerful people far surpassed Phoenix Village.


    Because they have the support of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 462： Lin Zhiming

    "Unexpectedly, the sea in the small smog strait hides a Wuhuang 6th-level powerhouse!"


    Lin Zhiming''s sharp eyes looked at the young woman in white who was sitting on the wheelchair opposite. He couldn''t take it for a long time and made him a little impatient. He snorted coldly, "I''m curious that Phoenix Village has you, how can Qinglong Mountain exist in the fog? In the haze strait?"


    A white sword glow whizzed past Lin Zhiming''s face, shocked him in a cold sweat, and dared not to be careless anymore, and quickly faced the enemy with all his strength. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not far away, the white-clothed young woman was full of sword aura, like a female sword god, every sword was very sharp, breaking into Lin Zhiming''s weakness.


    "We Fenghuangzhai don''t have the mind to unify the strait of smog." The young woman in white snorted, a sword pierced into the void on the left, the sword was incomparable and powerful.


    There, Lin Zhiming left an afterimage and quickly backed away. He looked at the young woman in white in shock. He didn''t expect that his next move would be expected by the other party. He was really a terrifying opponent.


    "Huh, naive, if you had unified the Smog Strait long ago, there would be no such annihilation today." Lin Zhiming sneered, raised three points in strength, and attacked the young woman in white with all his strength.


    In the end, she lost her legs. Although the loss of her legs is nothing to her Martial Emperor, when she encounters a well-matched opponent, this lack reveals a big flaw.


    Lin Zhiming fully seized this advantage, attacked the young woman in white with all his strength, and gradually began to gain the upper hand.


    However, the young woman in white is not worried about herself. They are both powerful at the sixth rank of Wu Huang, and the difference in strength is not big. It is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    The young woman in white is worried about the battle below, Phoenix City lacks Feng Feifei''s presence, but Qinglong Mountain has the help of a strong man from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, and the gap between the two sides has suddenly widened.


    If it weren''t for Phoenix as the base camp of the Phoenix Village, there were countless formations to consolidate, otherwise it would have been broken long ago.


    "Feifei, why aren''t you coming back? Even if there is Zhang Qingshan, you can get away safely." The young woman in white frowned and started to be a little worried. She didn''t expect Zhang Qingshan to join the Linnan Chamber of Commerce this time.


    More importantly, the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has actually begun to intervene in the casual repair struggle in the Smog Strait. This is not good news. With their casual repair strength, there is no way to compete with the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    Only now has the other party sent a young man of the sixth rank of the Martial Emperor, what if another strong man of the seventh rank of the Martial Emperor, or a strong man of the eighth rank of the Martial Emperor?


    Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce definitely has this kind of strength. After all, they have a Wudi level powerhouse who is countless times stronger than their Phoenix Village.


    "Hey, after fighting for so long, I still don''t know your name?" Lin Zhiming attacked with a move, and didn''t forget to tease him, his face was joking, as if he had the chance to win.


    "Huh!" The young woman in white snorted coldly, ignoring him. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "My name is Lin Zhiming, and my grandfather is the head of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. You should know his old man. Don''t be afraid to tell you that we are determined to win the Phoenix Island. If you are smart, you''d better surrender quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for slaying him." Lin Zhiming Said with a smile.


    The white-clothed young woman''s face sank. He didn''t expect the other party to come from such a big background. The leader of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is a powerful emperor, and the identity of the other party is regarded as the young leader of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, Lin Zhiming is definitely not the only grandson of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Why do you want to destroy my Phoenix Village?" The white-clothed young woman was puzzled. She never understood why Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce chose to attack Phoenix Village at this time. With their strength, if they were interesting to the Phoenix Village, they could have been destroyed long ago.


    "Who said I was going to destroy your Phoenix Village? As long as you obediently withdraw from Phoenix Island and become my forces, I promise not to kill you alone." Lin Zhiming smiled lightly.


    "Huh, dreaming!" The young woman in white snorted coldly, and stepped up her efforts to attack Lin Zhiming, but it was a pity that the two of them were of equal strength, and no one could do anything about it.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from below.


    Rumble...The sky above the huge Phoenix City, as if the sky thunder exploded, burst out with fiery light, and the entire sky was devastated and dazzling.


    "That''s it!" The young woman in white saw this scene, her face changed suddenly.


    On the contrary, Lin Zhiming laughed and said: "Sorry, your big formation is broken, I think you should surrender, otherwise more and more people will die in Phoenix Village."


    After seeing the people from Qinglong Mountain breaching the formation of Phoenix City, Lin Zhiming didn''t worry. Next, he only needs to entangle the young woman in white clothes. The Phoenix Village, which is not guarded by the formation, is not an opponent of Qinglong Mountain and Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Damn it!" The young woman in white was angry and anxious when she heard the words. In desperation, she had no choice but to use her tactics desperately.


    However, Lin Zhiming''s strength is only stronger than hers, not weak, so that he can never get out.


    In the Phoenix City below, a group of strong men from Qinglong Mountain and Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, led by Zhang Yingfeng, the second master of Qinglong Mountain, are slaying on the wall of Phoenix City.


    "Kill, all the loose repairs in the Phoenix Village will be killed for me, unless the kneeling surrender will not kill!" Zhang Yingfeng shouted excitedly.


    "Just because you want to destroy my Phoenix Village?" A cold snort came, and an old man with a childlike face rushed out of the Phoenix Village''s casual repair. He was extraordinary in strength and blocked the fourth-level Wuhuang Zhang Yingfeng.


    The two powerhouses fought in mid-air.


    "Old Piff, I didn''t expect you to be alive, hehe, but today you have to die too." Zhang Yingfeng looked at the people coming, not surprised but delighted, smiling sullenly.


    "The life and death of the old man is not something you can decide." The old man Hefa smiled contemptuously, and between shots, the momentum was so strong that it even surpassed Zhang Yingfeng.


    "Then what about me?" A powerful figure culled, and Zhang Yingfeng and Zhang Yingfeng slew the old man together.


    "Old Piff, you, the great elder of Phoenix Village, will undoubtedly die today." Zhang Yingfeng laughed.


    "Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce!" The old man Hefa looked at the strong man who had killed with Zhang Yingfeng, his pupils shrank and his face was gloomy.


    The strength of Phoenix Village is not weak, even stronger than Qinglong Mountain, but the problem is that this time it is not only Qinglong Mountain, but also the powerhouse of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    There are not many experts in Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, but none of them are masters. There are more than a dozen of Wu Huang alone, not much worse than Qinglong Mountain and Phoenix Village.


    Like the old man Hefa, there were other elders in Fenghuangzhai. Each of them encountered the siege of two martial emperors in a critical situation.


    The young woman in white looked surprised and angry, angry and anxious, but still couldn''t get rid of Lin Zhiming.


    "Surrender, otherwise your Phoenix Village will no longer exist in the world." Lin Zhiming smiled triumphantly.


    "Dreaming!" The young woman in white roared, like a mad tigress. She was absolutely desperate, ignoring Lin Zhiming''s attack and killing Lin Zhiming with injuries.


    Lin Zhiming didn''t expect this woman to be so crazy, she was almost taken aback and couldn''t help but stepped back and shouted, "Mad, really crazy, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "If you die, you have to back up!" The young woman in white smiled sensibly.


    "Madman!" Lin Zhiming cursed secretly, and had to face the enemy wholeheartedly, otherwise he would be hurt by the tricks of the white-clothed young woman who hurt both.


    In his heart, Lin Zhiming is the lofty young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. This time it is just a small task for him. He doesn''t want to be injured because of a task, otherwise would he make his brothers laugh?


    Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is more than just his young master. They are all competing with each other. Whoever has the ability will become the best successor.


    "No one can imagine that there is a big treasure hidden in the Smog Strait. As long as I complete this mission, I will not only be able to increase my strength, but also let my grandfather be impressed. The successor must be me." Lin Zhiming was secretly secreted.


    "Who dares to offend me Phoenix Village?"


    Suddenly, a loud roar spread across the entire Phoenix Island, and the void trembled again and again.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge power came with unparalleled energy fluctuations.


    Everyone suddenly looked towards the sky in shock, only to see a woman wearing a red dress, like a **** of war, descending, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    "It''s the village owner!"


    "The village master is back, we are saved!"


    "It''s really the village owner who is back!"


    None of the casual cultivators in the Phoenix Village didn''t know this female war god, weren''t they the owner of the village? Suddenly their confidence increased greatly, and they no longer looked like despair.


    On the other hand, the group of casual cultivators at Qinglong Mountain had already known Feng Feifei''s fame. When they saw this, they were almost shocked, and their shots were much slower.


    "Feifei!" The young woman in white was surprised.


    "Damn it!" Lin Zhiming''s face changed drastically, his eyes were extremely gloomy, "Zhang Qingshan''s trash, unexpectedly failed."


    Feng Feifei and Ye Tian attacked together at this time to kill the Martial Emperors of the Qinglong Mountain and Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Under their mighty power, no one was their opponent, and they killed four Martial Emperor powerhouses on the spot.


    The morale of the scattered cultivators in Fenghuangzhai increased greatly, and they took advantage of the situation to kill them, and defeated those who were frightened and frightened by the scattered cultivators on Mount Qinglong.


    Even the arrogant Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce powerhouses fled with their tails between them at this time. After they saw Zhang Yingfeng was killed by Feng Feifei, they could no longer afford to fight.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the defeat was complete, Lin Zhiming had to retreat with an army, and fled back to Qinglong Mountain with a group of Qinglongshan casual repairers and Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce experts.


    The entire Phoenix Island suddenly fell into cheers~www.novelhall.com~ Feifei! "The young woman in white fell from the sky and looked at Feng Feifei with joy, but when she saw Ye Tianhou on the side, she was puzzled.


    Ye Tian looked at this martial emperor six-level powerhouse of Phoenix Village with interest. The truth is not to be underestimated, a woman with disabled legs is so powerful.


    Feng Feifei introduced them to them: "Sister, this is Young Master Ye. If it weren''t for Young Master Ye, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back. Young Master Ye, this is my sister Feng Xiaoxiao. Phoenix Village is actually us. It was built by two people, but she was hidden behind the scenes."


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Miss Feng!"


    Ye Tian and Feng Xiaoxiao greeted each other.


    Afterwards, Feng Feifei couldn''t wait to ask: "Sister, who is that guy just now? How can you even do it?"


    Ye Tian also showed the color of listening when he heard this, and he was also very curious that there was such a strong in Qinglong Mountain.

 Chapter 463： Negotiate

    "He is a young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, called Lin Zhiming, whose cultivation base is at the sixth level of Emperor Wu, a little stronger than me. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Feng Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice.


    Feng Feifei and Ye Tian were shocked when they heard this.


    "Zhang Qingshan has colluded with Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce to such an extent, it seems that they have made up their minds to destroy our Phoenix Village, but why did Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce do this?" Feng Feifei asked with some confusion.


    Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is a big force of the Haze Strait generation. They and Haze Strait have existed for many years. The weak Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce wants to eliminate the loose repairs in the Haze Strait. There is no need to wait. right now.


    Therefore, Feng Feifei couldn''t understand why Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce suddenly began to intervene in the casual repair forces in the Smog Strait.


    "There must be some reason. Zhang Qingshan alone is not qualified to win the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Did Miss Feng hear Lin Zhiming''s purpose?" Ye Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    Feng Xiaoxiao heard the words and said in deep thought: "When you said that, I remembered. When I was at war with him, he once said that as long as we withdrew from Phoenix Island, he would not kill us."


    "It turned out to be like this!" Feng Feifei''s eyes flashed when she heard the words, and she coldly snorted: "It seems that we have what he wants in Phoenix Island, or for other reasons.


    "Could it be a vein of spirit stone? Isn''t Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce in this business?" Ye Tian said suddenly.


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    Feng Feifei and Xiao Feng''s sister replied together.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment.


    "Young Master Ye, Phoenix Island is our base camp. We have explored it a long time ago. If there is a vein of Lingshi, where can I get them Linnan Chamber of Commerce?" Feng Feifei smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, with our Wuhuang-level cultivation base, every inch of land on this Phoenix Island cannot conceal our spiritual thoughts, and nothing can be hidden at all." Feng Xiaoxiao said confidently.


    Ye Tian nodded, he felt the same way, but listening to Lin Zhiming''s words, it was obvious that there was something in Phoenix Island that attracted him.


    "Well, Master Ye, you are also tired. Let''s go and rest first. Our sisters will think carefully and see if there is anything missing." After a while, Feng Feifei politely issued an order to evict the guests.


    Ye Tian didn''t mind this. The two of them were sisters, and they were outsiders. There was always something he couldn''t say.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first. If you two need help, just let Ou Sheng inform me." Ye Tian nodded, turned and left.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye for your kindness!"


    "Young Master Ye go slowly!"


    Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaoxiao watched Ye Tian leave. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "How about? Is this kid reliable?" Feng Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at Feng Feifei, and asked in the middle of his eyes.


    "It should be okay. I''ve inquired. He was introduced by a friend of Ou Sheng. Moreover, if he hadn''t helped out this time, I''m afraid I won''t die or will be seriously injured, and it''s even more impossible to come back to save you." Feng Feifei said. Nodded, said.


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Huaxiong would betray us. This old guy is really hypocritical. I didn''t even know he had this face before, hum!" Feng Xiaoxiao coldly snorted.


    "Well, these are not important now. Let''s discuss how to get through this crisis. Compared with Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, I would rather face one hundred Zhang Qingshan." Feng Feifei said solemnly.


    "It''s difficult. Although Lin Zhiming escaped this time, their Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has a big business. I''m afraid it will bring more powerhouses soon." Feng Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    Compared with Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, their Phoenix Village can only be regarded as a little ant.


    "You said, if we leave Phoenix Island and go to other places in the Haze Strait, will they let us go?" Feng Feifei asked for a moment of thought.


    "Impossible, I can see that Lin Zhiming wants to unify the Smog Strait, and he wants us to do things for him." Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Damn it! It''s a big deal to fight with him!" Feng Feifei was full of anger when she heard the words, she didn''t want to work under Lin Zhiming, depending on the face.


    "Calm down, our decision is about the life and death of hundreds of thousands of casual cultivators in Phoenix Village." Feng Xiaoxiao drank.


    ...


    When the two sisters Feng Feifei secretly discussed, Ye Tian had already returned to the residence.


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long hadn''t rushed back to Phoenix Island. The casual practitioners of Phoenix Village, under the leadership of the elders, were rushing to repair the formation of Phoenix City.


    Everyone was busy, and the joy of victory quickly disappeared. The huge loss, the corpses of casual repairs, and the countless blood made the casual repairs silent.


    Even if they defeated the enemy this time, the price they paid was very high. Only the Wuhuang-level elders died.


    In addition, the deaths of the three elders Yu Huaxiong, Luo Hai and Zhang Qinfei.


    The entire Phoenix Village was almost weakened by a half.


    "I am afraid that there will be a strong man at the level of King Wanwu who has fallen in this battle." Ye Tian retracted his gaze and sighed.


    The death of King Wanwu is hard to imagine in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but it is very common in the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    Sometimes, Emperor Wu fell a lot.


    The degree of danger here is far higher than the eighteen countries of the North Sea. Compared with the cruelty here, the eighteen countries of the North Sea are simply heaven.


    "Everything is strength. Without strength, you can''t protect yourself here, let alone protect others." Ye Tian took a deep breath, walked into the house, and began to refining those high-grade spirit stones.


    Intuition tells him that the battle is not over yet, Lin Zhiming will lead the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce to kill again sooner or later.


    During this period, only by increasing strength can we have the confidence of self-protection.


    Fortunately, he gained a lot this time. Not only did his cultivation level rise to the eighth level of King Wu, there are more than 10,000 high-grade spirit stones left, enough for him to raise his cultivation base to the ninth level of King Wu.


    Once he reached the ninth level of the King of Wu, Ye Tian was sure to defeat the powerhouse at the sixth level of the King of Wu.


    ...


    "waste!"


    "Waste, all waste!"


    In Qinglong Mountain, in a large hall, Lin Zhiming shouted angrily.


    Around, the elders of Qinglong Mountain and the strong men of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce did not dare to speak, all of them were frightened.


    For a while, after Lin Zhiming vented for a while, a casual practitioner came in and reported: "Good news, the master is back."


    But what made this casual Xiu strange was that everyone in the hall looked at him like an idiot.


    "What''s the matter?" The celebrity couldn''t help but touched his head, his face full of confusion.


    "Zhang Qingshan is back?"


    Above the main hall, Lin Zhiming suddenly turned his head to look at the casual cultivator, a true essence palm condensed out of thin air, and grabbed the casual cultivator.


    "Let Zhang Qingshan roll in for me!" Lin Zhiming roared, and threw that casual repair out, hundreds of feet away.


    "Young Master Lin, what caused you to make such a big fire?" At this moment, a loud laugh came, followed by a slightly embarrassed Zhang Qingshan stepping into the sky.


    Lin Zhiming stared at Zhang Qingshan fiercely when he heard the words, and roared: "It''s not you, this trash. If it weren''t for your failure, I would have wiped out the Phoenix Village if Feng Feifei had come back early."


    Zhang Qingshan was stunned by Lin Zhiming''s roar, and only after a long time he reacted. He murmured: "This...this is indeed Zhang''s fault, but with Young Master Lin''s strength, it can be used against a Phoenix Village without Feng Feifei. Such a long time?"


    Zhang Qingshan was really puzzled. He thought that Lin Zhiming had already led someone to destroy the Phoenix Village. He didn''t expect to hear Lin Zhiming''s roar before he was excited.


    "That''s why I said that you are a trash. You have been in the Smog Strait for so many years, and you don''t know that there is a sixth-level Wuhuang strong hidden in the Phoenix Village. I really don''t understand why the Phoenix Village did not kill you. "Lin Zhiming sneered.


    "What? Wuhuang sixth level! This is impossible"


    Zhang Qingshan was shocked when he heard this, with a face full of disbelief.


    "You ask them, if it weren¡¯t for the sixth-level martial emperor to stop him, how could Phoenix Village wait until Feng Feifei came back? And, even if there is a sixth-level martial emperor, I¡¯m not afraid, but no I thought that Feng Feifei returned when we broke through the Phoenix formation." Lin Zhiming said coldly.


    Zhang Qingshan looked at the elders of Qinglong Mountain with questioning eyes. Those elders were his old men, so naturally they would not lie to him.


    "The master, that Wuhuang 6th rank powerhouse is a woman with crippled legs. She looks a bit similar to Feng Feifei. She is probably a sister." A Qinglong Mountain elder replied.


    "Feng Feifei actually has an older sister?" Zhang Qingshan was surprised, "I have been in the Haze Strait for so many years, but I have never heard of it."


    After that, Zhang Qingshan looked at Lin Zhiming apologetically, and said, "Master Lin, it is true that my information is wrong, but even Yu Huaxiong doesn''t know this news. I am afraid that only Feng Feifei is known in Phoenix Village."


    "I don''t want to hear you apologize, you will immediately arrange for me to continue to attack Phoenix Island in a month~www.novelhall.com~ this time you can hold Feng Feifei to me, and give it to the sixth-level martial artist I, don''t make mistakes for me again." Lin Zhiming said coldly.


    "Young Master Lin, don''t worry. Feng Feifei and I are old opponents. It''s not a problem to contain her. However, there is a strong person on the Phoenix Village, we need to pay attention to it." Zhang Qingshan nodded, and then said Ye Tian''s news. come out.


    "Ye Tian? Is that the kid? It''s really not bad. I will mobilize another Wuhuang fifth-level powerhouse. This is my last card. After all, my brothers are not fools. If you mobilize the manpower If there are too many, this matter will be exposed. Even if Phoenix Island is destroyed by then, we will not get much benefit." Lin Zhiming groaned.


    "Young Master Lin, don''t worry, as long as you add a fifth-level Wuhuang expert, the Phoenix Village will undoubtedly be destroyed. I don''t believe in Feng Feifei and the second sister." Zhang Qingshan said confidently.


    "hope so!"


    Lin Zhiming nodded, but he still had a bad instinct in his heart, and he felt that the next battle might not go well.


    "A small casual cultivator, I don''t believe it can stop me Lin Zhiming, this time I must succeed." Lin Zhiming thought secretly.

 Chapter 464： Wu Wang Level 9

    Phoenix Island is thriving, and all the casual cultivators are busy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    As the so-called people are large and powerful, in just one month, these casual cultivators have restored the Phoenix City to its original state, and the guardian formation in it has also been restored by 50%, enough to cope with the upcoming battle.


    More importantly, this time they have Feng Feifei, the village master, even if the Wuhuang 6th-level Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce power comes again, they will not be afraid.


    Only a group of elders in Phoenix Village knew the strength of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, and everyone''s heart was full of worries.


    In a large mansion, Zhou Long glanced at the courtyard where Ye Tian was located, and said in a low voice: "Ye Gongzi is still in retreat. A genius like him is still so hard in his cultivation. I really can''t imagine his future achievements. How tall is it."


    "Innate talent, temperament, and perseverance, Ye Gongzi is not lacking, and he will become Emperor Wu in the future." Ou Sheng on the side has a hot gaze, and his goal is also the realm of Emperor Wu. Only by becoming a strong Emperor can he have a place in the Three Dao Sea.


    Even if there is a gap between the Wudi-level powerhouses, it is difficult to kill each other, so even a big force like the Three Martial Arts is not willing to offend a Wudi powerhouse.


    As long as you become Emperor Wu, you can obtain it anywhere, whether it is Three Swords Sea or the Shenzhou Continent. It is truly free and unrestrained.


    This is the realm that every warrior yearns for.


    "Emperor Wu...I will have no regrets if I can become Emperor Wu in my lifetime." Zhou Long sighed with emotion. He knew his talent, as a casual cultivator, his ability to become a martial emperor was already at the limit, unless there was another big opportunity.


    "Hey, it might be possible. If it weren''t for the opportunity at the beginning, I wouldn''t have the current strength. When our brothers go to the mainland of China, maybe there are any opportunities, or we can worship those big forces, There must be a glimmer of hope to be promoted to Emperor Wu." Ou Sheng patted Zhou Long on the shoulder, smiling and comforting.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful breath erupted from the courtyard where Ye Tian was located, and instantly swept the entire mansion.


    The two brothers Zhou Long and Ou Sheng were shocked. They both felt a suffocating pressure, and they almost couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, this coercion came and went quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Young Master Ye is leaving the customs!" Zhou Long said in surprise.


    "It seems that Young Master Ye''s strength is much stronger. I can''t imagine that he is so strong, but he has improved so fast." Ou Sheng said in admiration.


    "Have you seen anyone at the eighth level of King Wu who can kill the powerhouse of the third level of Wuhuang? Ye Gongzi''s talent is probably rare in the Shenzhou Continent. He is destined to be a man of three swords sea, of course, I think He will go to China Mainland." Zhou Long smiled.


    "Yes, geniuses like this will go to the mainland of China, where is the real big stage. [Starter]" Ou Sheng also laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Smiling so happy?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s voice came faintly.


    In the courtyard not far away, Ye Tian pushed open the door and walked towards the two of them.


    "The ninth level of King Wu!" Ou Sheng''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Tian in shock. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be promoted to a realm after only one month of retreat.


    As for Zhou Long on the side, he didn''t care. He was already numb. When he first saw Ye Tian, ??the opponent was only at the fifth level of Wu Wang, and now he is already at the ninth level of Wu Wang.


    This is the gap between genius and ordinary people.


    "Congratulations to Young Master Ye for his promotion!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Zhou Long and Ou Sheng immediately congratulated Ye Tian''s strength increase.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian was also very happy. Although he only raised a realm, his level of strength increased a lot when he reached his level.


    He is definitely not much worse than Feng Xiaoxiao and Lin Zhiming, or even much stronger.


    Unless he is a powerhouse above Wuhuang level 7, Ye Tian has nothing to fear.


    Powerful strength brings strong self-confidence. Although Ye Tian is not a person to show off, he is full of casual attitudes when he speaks, as if he is an outsider.


    Or, Ye Tian felt like a chess player, with everything under control.


    "It''s also time to leave, but before that, I have to help Feng Feifei solve this difficulty." Ye Tian secretly thought, he felt that his current strength was enough to travel to the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, he has obtained so many spirit stones this time, which is due to the Phoenix Village. And Feng Feifei is a good person, he doesn''t want to leave when the other party is in difficulty, that is not Ye Tian''s character.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at Ou Sheng and asked, "Brother Ou, did your village master say to find me?"


    "Oh!" Ou Sheng patted his head suddenly when he heard the words, and cursed to himself: "Look at my memory, the village owner said, let you see her as soon as you leave the customs."


    "Okay, I''m going now, we''ll have another drink when we come back." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ou Sheng nodded.


    "I''m going to prepare wine and food, hehe!" Zhou Long smiled, and he also felt that Ye Tian was leaving soon, so it was rare to have time, so naturally he would be drunk.


    After Ye Tian left Ou Sheng''s mansion, he went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Because Ye Tian came back with Feng Feifei a month ago, and he shot and killed the two martial emperors of Qinglong Mountain, that powerful strength made the rest of the Phoenix Village remember.


    Therefore, along the way, many casual cultivators saluted Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian responded with smiles one by one.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye!"


    At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, the two guards Sanxiu saluted Ye Tian respectfully with all faces.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "Is the village master inside?"


    "Yes, the elders are all there too." One of the guards said quickly.


    Ye Tian immediately entered the mansion.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is very large, but most of the area is the backyard, and the front door has a passage leading directly to the main hall, and Ye Tian quickly arrived at the main hall.


    In the main hall, Feng Feifei, Little Sister Feng, and the remaining dozens of elders from Fenghuang Village gathered here.


    When Ye Tian came in, everyone stood up. This was a respect for the former. The strength that Ye Tian showed at the beginning made all the elders dare not question this newly joined elder.


    "Villa Master, Miss Feng!" Ye Tian nodded to sister Feng Feifei and the elders, and then sat down in the first seat on his right.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to sit in this position, but the seat in the upper hall was empty. Ye Tian knew that this was Feng Feifei''s meaning, so he was not arrogant anymore.


    "Elder Ye, you happened to be here. Our people found that the scattered correction of Qinglong Mountain was coming towards Phoenix Island. It will come almost tomorrow evening. If you have any suggestions, let''s talk about it."


    After everyone sat down again, Feng Feifei said loudly.


    "So fast!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Zhiming to move so fast. It seems that what Phoenix Island attracts him must be extraordinary.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking about it, something that could attract a strong like Lin Zhiming might also be useful to him.


    The elders in the hall frowned, and their faces were full of anxiety, all of them obviously feeling troublesome.


    Ye Tian watched silently from the side. He knew that he was a newcomer, even if he was strong, he couldn''t just intervene. After all, fools knew that Phoenix Village could not trust him this newcomer so quickly.


    For a moment, Ye Tian saw an old man with a crane standing up, and this person was sitting opposite him, the first person on the left.


    "This should be the great elder of Phoenix Village!" Ye Tian thought to himself that the cultivation base of this great elder was at the fourth level of Emperor Wu, the highest among the elders.


    "Elders, two village masters!" The elder nodded to everyone, and then said loudly: "Let me first talk about the strength of the strong man who has attacked Qinglongshan this time, except for the original Wuhuang sixth-level strong. In addition, Zhang Qingshan also came, and besides that, there were many more powerful men from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce."


    The elders frowned even further. Feng Feifei had only won the victory before, but if Zhang Qingshan joined, wouldn''t it be the same as before.


    Moreover, Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has joined a lot of Wuhuang and Wuwang, which made the pressure on Phoenix Village even greater.


    The elder swept away the heavy expressions of everyone, and said solemnly: "Don¡¯t worry, you guys, even with Zhang Qingshan, the number of top powers on our side is not even the same. As for the powers of the Linnan Chamber of Commerce, we can use the base camp. The formation of the country and the land will be leveled. As long as we work together, Qinglong Mountain will undoubtedly lose."


    Although these words are beautiful, the elders are all powerful at the Wuhuang level, but they are not fools, and naturally they will not be fooled by the words of the great elders.


    The elders remained silent, their faces still ugly, and even a hint of hesitation appeared in their eyes.


    The elder suddenly looked at Feng Feifei worriedly, and saw Feng Feifei wave his hand, then stood up and said solemnly: "Elders, this battle is indeed very dangerous, and even I am not sure of victory. So whoever wants to quit, do it today. You can leave, Feng Feifei will not stop me."


    "The master of the village!" The great elder was anxious when he heard the words~www.novelhall.com~Even Ye Tian looked at Feng Feifei with surprise. Everyone knew that Phoenix Village was not as strong as Qinglong Mountain now. If these elders left again, Then there is no need to fight the Phoenix Village.


    The elders were also taken aback and looked at Feng Feifei in disbelief. If it weren''t for Feng Feifei''s past reputation, they thought Feng Feifei would lie to them again.


    Feng Xiaoxiao did not speak, but calmly looked at everything in the hall. It was obvious that she and Feng Feifei had already discussed it.


    Ye Tian also watched this scene calmly. Only the great elder of Phoenix Village was anxious. He looked at Feng Feifei, then Feng Xiaoxiao, and finally sighed and sat down again.


    The elders looked at each other, but no one spoke for a while. After all, they were among the elders of the Phoenix Village, and they all benefited a lot from the Phoenix Village. If they leave at this time, I am afraid that no one will have the face.


    Of course, there must be someone who wants to leave in their hearts, just expecting someone to take the lead.


    Feng Feifei was also looking at the elders at this time. She wanted to know how many elders would be left in the Phoenix Village she had built.

 Chapter 465： Sneak attack plan

    After a period of silence, an elder finally stood up. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is a middle-aged man, burly and mighty.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and found that this person''s cultivation was at the third rank of Emperor Wu. Such a strong man was second only to the Great Elder in Phoenix Village. If he left, it would definitely be a big loss.


    Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaoxiao both looked at this person, obviously they were also a little anxious in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the first person to stand up would be so important.


    "Zhang Yuan, don''t you forget who saved your life?" The elder said in a deep voice, looking at the middle-aged man who stood up.


    "Elder, shut up!" Feng Feifei suddenly shouted, she didn''t want people to think that she was overpowering others.


    "The village master!" The great elder glanced at Feng Feifei, then sighed and sat down.


    "The village master, the great elder is also good for our Phoenix village, so don''t blame him." At this time, Zhang Yuan spoke, and surprisingly, he did not choose to leave.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Yuan laughed mockingly: "Just as the great elder said, you saved my life from the village master. Without you, I would have died long ago. How could I leave at this time?"


    Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good boy!" The Great Elder also laughed.


    "Everyone!" Zhang Yuan said to the elders: "I know that if you let you stay and die with us, you might not be willing in your heart, but you are all kind and righteous people. If you choose at this time If you leave, I''m afraid you will not be able to overcome the hurdle in your heart."


    The elders suddenly became a little embarrassed. He was indeed as Zhang Yuan thought, but some people were not staying for the sake of affection at all, but for the sake of skin.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tian secretly praised. After Zhang Yuan said that, the elders who wanted to leave would not leave at this time.


    The elder also laughed, he understood what Zhang Yuan meant.


    "So, I have a good way to save your lives, but also to take care of your loyalty." Zhang Yuan said suddenly.


    "What''s the solution?" One of the elders immediately asked, but he regretted it after he finished speaking, and saw that a group of elders around him looked at him, making his old face flushed, and immediately bowed his head.


    Zhang Yuan smiled carelessly and said: "It''s very simple, we will protect Phoenix with all our strength. If Phoenix is ??broken, our defeat will be irreversible. Then if you want to leave, we will leave. Then we will leave. No one in Phoenix Village will laugh at you for fear of death, because you stayed with us to the last moment. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Okay, this is a good way. If that time is really reached, even if you don''t tell me, I will let you leave." Feng Feifei''s eyes lit up, and she immediately stood up. She said, "We are already It is clear that what Lin Zhiming wants is our Phoenix Island. As for attacking our Phoenix Village, Zhang Qingshan means. As long as we leave Phoenix Island and the Smog Strait, they will not desperately stop us."


    "With me, they don''t dare to stop us from leaving!" Feng Xiaoxiao stood up and said coldly. Under her powerful aura, everyone''s confidence increased.


    The elders are no longer worried. They are right to think about it. The strength of both sides is similar. If one wants to escape, there is indeed no difficulty.


    "So, now we should study how to fight? Is it offense or defense, how to attack, how to defend?" The elder said with a smile. Not only did he have the highest cultivation level among the elders in Phoenix Village, but in fact, the seniority is also the oldest, so He didn''t want to see the Phoenix Village be destroyed.


    "Using the port as a stronghold, fighting against Qinglong Mountain at sea. If we lose, we will retreat to Phoenix City." Zhang Yuan proposed.


    "Yes, that''s what the old man meant." The elder nodded, then looked at Feng Feifei.


    Feng Feifei groaned for a moment and said, "This is actually an attack, but that''s okay, the port has a formation we have arranged for many years, which can kill some of their strength."


    "I propose to send a few elders to directly attack the base camp of Qinglong Mountain to weaken their morale." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    Feng Feifei, Feng Xiaoxiao, Great Elder, Zhang Yuan and others all have their eyes bright.


    "Good idea!" The Great Elder was the first to praise.


    "Elder Ye is clever, this way, even if Qinglong Mountain can''t force the withdrawal of troops from Qinglong Mountain, it can also weaken their morale to the extreme, and it can also increase the morale of our side." Zhang Yuan gave Ye Tian a surprised look and nodded with a smile. .


    "Then do it, it just happens that Lin Zhiming and the others have left Qinglong Mountain for a day, and they can start today. Who of you is willing to participate in this mission?" Feng Feifei said.


    "Me!" Zhang Yuan was the first to speak.


    The Grand Elder also opened his mouth and said, "The old man is fine too."


    Several other elders spoke one after another. This mission is not dangerous. Everyone knows that the strong from Qinglong Mountain have come to Phoenix Island. There must be no guards in the base camp.


    Feng Feifei looked at Zhang Yuan and Grand Elder hesitantly, and frowned: "Elder, you know the Phoenix Village best and you need to coordinate the overall situation. After all, my sister and I will be controlled by Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan. You still need to command the battle. Row."


    "Well, the old man is reckless!" The elder quickly learned of his mistake and nodded sly.


    Zhang Yuan grinned and said: "Then let me go, my strength should be enough."


    "But I hope you will sit in the port as the commander of our first battle. In this case, the Great Elder will sit in Phoenix, and my sister and I will take care of the overall situation." Feng Feifei frowned.


    "The village master said that Zhang Yuan, you should sit down." The elder nodded.


    "This... okay!" Zhang Yuan sighed. He also felt that other than himself, no one else would be able to sit in the port.


    "Then this sneak attack plan..." Feng Feifei glanced at the elders below, and suddenly had a headache. It was not that these elders could not do things, but that their cultivation level was too low, and I was afraid that they could not sneak attack on the base camp of Qinglong Mountain.


    "The village master, let me go, it happens that this plan is also proposed by me." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Feng Feifei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he smiled: "I can rest assured of Elder Ye''s strength. I will definitely be able to catch it this time."


    "Elder Ye, we will listen to your good news." The Great Elder also said with a smile.


    Although Ye Tian has a very good cultivation base, he doesn''t know anything about Phoenix Village, and he can''t participate in command at all, so it is the best candidate to attack the base camp of Qinglong Mountain.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, I''ll leave right away." Ye Tian stood up and said, he chose to attack the base camp of Qinglong Mountain, and he also had his own Xiao Jiujiu.


    "Qinglong Mountain is also a force, I am afraid that it has stored a lot of spirit stones, and Lin Zhiming must have brought a lot of spirit stones, if they are all in the base camp, then I will send it." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that Zhang Qingshan and Lin Zhiming might put the spirit stone in their own small world, but anyway, there was a little hope.


    "Elder Ye, take care!" Feng Feifei nodded, and personally sent Ye Tian away from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Soon after, Ye Tian returned to Ou Sheng''s mansion and told them of the plan.


    Ou Sheng was a little worried and said: "Young Master Ye, although the strong from Qinglong Mountain are here, there must be strong guards in their base camp, and there are many formations. Can you be alone?"


    "Yes, do you want to discuss with the village owner and bring a few more elders." Zhou Long was also worried.


    "Hehe, unless I take the great elder and the village master, I can kill the other elders with one hand. What use is it?" Ye Tian said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long stopped talking, and they also knew that Ye Tian''s strength was very strong, and they might be close to the village owner.


    It''s useless for the other elders to go, and the elder and the village master can''t leave, so Ye Tian is the only one.


    "Don''t worry, I mentioned this plan, and I will naturally not harm myself." Ye Tian could not help but feel a little moved when seeing the two of them still worried, and then comforted.


    "Then Young Master Ye, take care!"


    "Our brothers are waiting for your good news."


    Ou Sheng and Zhou Long nodded.


    In the evening, Ye Tian stepped into the void, under countless stars, left Phoenix Island and headed towards the direction where Qinglong Mountain was.


    "I really want to know why a strong like Lin Zhiming is going to get Phoenix Island?"


    Under the starry sky, Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite, his long hair dancing with the wind, and his momentum was extraordinary. This was the fundamental purpose of his sneak attack on the Qinglong Mountain base camp.


    Ye Tian also wanted something that attracted Lin Zhiming.


    After driving for most of the day, the light of dawn fell from the sky, but it was a pity that there was a mist around him, and I couldn''t even look far away.


    "Huh? There is a sound!" Ye Tian suddenly moved his ears and hurriedly hid under the sea, only revealing a small head, looking not far ahead.


    Although hesitated, the mysterious fog of the Smog Strait made it impossible for the will and spirit to detect the surrounding situation, and he couldn''t even look far away.


    But to a strong person like Ye Tian, ??his hearing is very powerful, even if he is a few miles away, he can hear clearly.


    "It should be Lin Zhiming''s army!" Ye Tian secretly guessed ~www.novelhall.com~ The sound of ordinary casual repairers could not be so messy, most of them were cautious, unwilling to release a little breath to let people discover.


    Only when Lin Zhiming''s army arrives, will it be so chaotic that people can hear voices from far away.


    Sure enough, not long after, Ye Tian saw countless warships approaching here. There were hundreds of large ships, each of which could hold a thousand people, not hundreds of thousands.


    "It seems that Qinglong Mountain was dispatched collectively." Ye Tian secretly worried about Phoenix Village.


    After a while, warships, carrying huge waves, whizzed past Ye Tian.


    Above these warships, there were scattered repairmen, and everyone''s face was full of confidence, as if they knew that the battle would be won.


    Ye Tian frowned. Even ordinary casual cultivators were so confident, and there was no shadow of defeat a month ago. This shows that Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan are absolutely sure of winning this time.


    "I''m afraid Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has added a lot of strong people!" Ye Tian thought for a moment, but he could only think so, and now he was even more worried.

 Chapter 466： Occupy Qinglong Mountain

    Qinglong Mountain, the reason why this casual cultivator is called Qinglong Mountain is because their base camp is on a huge mountain. (Starting)


    This is a miracle in the strait of smog, a huge mountain floating on the sea like an island.


    Originally, this mountain island had no name, but was later occupied by Zhang Qingshan and named Qinglongshan. Since then, the casual repair organization Qinglongshan has emerged.


    I have to say that Zhang Qingshan still has the ability, after more than a hundred years of development, he has finally become one of the two major forces of casual repair, and he is well-known in the entire Three Swords Sea.


    "It''s really three or two big cats, few small fishes, haha, Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan seem to have a certain victory in this line of business."


    Ye Tian stood high in the sky, looking at Qinglong Mountain not far away. In his base camp, the casual repair of Qinglong Mountain did not hide his aura, so he could easily detect the strength of Qinglong Mountain.


    There is only one Wuhuang three-level powerhouse, and more than 1,000 casual cultivators are left. This strength is not weak, but it is vulnerable to Ye Tian.


    However, since Qinglong Mountain only left so little strength to guard his hometown, their attack on Phoenix Island this time was much stronger.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being a little worried. He no longer hesitated now, and went straight into Qinglong Mountain and flew towards the most luxurious palace on the top of the mountain.


    "who?"


    "How dare to break into the Azure Dragon Palace, don''t want to live!"


    Several loud shouts came from a distance.


    Ye Tian looked up, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and in his line of sight, a dozen or so Wuwang level seven or eight powerhouses roared towards the sky.


    The strength of these casual cultivators is not weak, it seems that they are the strongest who stayed here, but the strongman of the third level of the Martial Emperor has not been dispatched.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it himself, he was a casual cultivator at the ninth level of the Martial King, I am afraid that the powerhouse of the third level of the Martial King had not put him in his eyes.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed ridiculously. He didn''t expect that he would have been underestimated one day. He snorted and didn''t say a word, so he shot directly, killing all the rushing free cultivators with one palm. There was no mercy between.


    This **** scene completely stunned the Qinglongshan casual repairers who stayed at the base camp below, all of them were dumbfounded. They had never seen anyone dared to do this in the base camp of Qinglong Mountain. It was too arrogant and overbearing.


    Even the elder of Qinglong Mountain at the third level of Emperor Wu Huang was taken aback for a while, and then he reacted after a while, and roared, "I''m looking for death!"


    Before the words fell, a powerful figure had appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and the terrifying power of the Martial Emperor''s third level, like a surging river surging continuously, swept the sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Under the anger and coercion of the Wuhuang third-level powerhouse, all the Qinglongshan Sanxiu all felt their hearts tremble, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    But Ye Tian, ??who was on the opposite side, acted lightly and relaxedly.


    "Huh?" Wang Xin frowned. As the third master of Qinglong Mountain, his status is undoubted. This time he stayed at Qinglong Mountain, which shows Zhang Qingshan''s trust in him.


    However, based on Wang Xin''s many years of experience, he has never seen a young man like Xiang Xian before. However, Wu Wang''s ninth-level cultivation base does not change his face in front of him, as if he does not care about the power of the Wuhuang third-level. .


    "Who is your Excellency? Why did you offend me Qinglongshan?" Wang Xin quickly calmed down. He felt that if the opponent was not a fool, he would obviously have a hole card, and he might have an extraordinary identity.


    As a casual cultivator, Wang Xin is well aware of the power of the big families and martial sects in Sandaohai, and he can''t afford to provoke a random character.


    Therefore, he guessed that Ye Tian must be one of them.


    Although they are now united with Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, as a Wuhuang strong, he still retains his prudence and caution for many years and does not want to provoke powerful enemies.


    "Don''t you think you have to report your name first when asking someone''s name?" Ye Tian glanced at Wang Xin appreciatively. The other party was able to conceal his anger at once, so that he was not controlled by anger. This mindset is not ordinary Strong.


    In fact, the days of casual cultivators are very sad, but who can stand out from the casual cultivators, who is not an old monster with supernatural temperament, who can stand out from the cultivator and reach the realm of Wuhuang.


    Like Yu Huaxiong, who betrayed the Phoenix Village before, no one knew his true face for so many years in the Phoenix Village. This shows how terrifying his intentions are.


    "I am the third master of Qinglong Mountain, Wang Xin." Wang Xin said coldly. He didn''t underestimate the other party because of Ye Tian''s cultivation base, because the other party dared to speak this way to him, the third-level martial emperor. It shows that its hole cards are very big.


    This gave Wang Xin a bad premonition.


    "Wang Xin, a good name, my name is Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian who covers the sky." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, then grinned.


    "Are you Ye Tian?" Wang Xin''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Now Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect his reputation to be so big that even the people of Qinglong Mountain knew him.


    "How do you know me?" Ye Tian said, looking at Wang Xin with interest.


    "Hmph, your Excellency and Feng Feifei will kill the elders of our Qinglong Mountain together, who is unknown to us in Qinglong Mountain!" Wang Xin snorted coldly, looking at Ye Tian a little angry, a little jealous, and a little worried.


    Before setting off, Zhang Qingshan mentioned to Lin Zhiming about Ye Tian''s greatness in public. Lin Zhiming also saw Ye Tian''s strength at the beginning. It is conservatively estimated that he is not below Wu Huang''s fourth level, and is definitely better than his third master.


    What only made Wang Xin puzzled was how Ye Tian came to Qinglong Mountain at this time, didn''t he know that Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan were already attacking Phoenix Island?


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous in Qinglong Mountain? Haha!" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words, quite a little self-deprecating.


    Wang Xin''s expression was very embarrassed, he said coldly, "Your Excellency is here to ridicule us? Don''t you know that our people have attacked your Phoenix Island? I am afraid that when you go back, you will be homeless. Up."


    "Really?" Ye Tian nodded nonchalantly, but then said nonchalantly: "If Phoenix Island is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, I only joined Phoenix Island for a few days. Besides, Qinglong Mountain is here, so how can I be homeless? Returnable."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xin looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, but his face changed immediately, and said in anger: "Do you want to kill us Qinglong Mountain?"


    "Do you think my strength is not enough?" Ye Tian said lightly, but the plain eyes made Wang Xin frown, and he fled towards the Azure Dragon Palace without thinking.


    And he shouted: "Open the guardian formation!"


    "It''s too late!" Ye Tian curled his mouth in disdain, and with a flash of his body, he left a shadow on the spot, and punched Wang Xin who was running away.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his whole body greatly increased, and a hundred small worlds burst out together, and the terrifying true essence seemed to be coming from a mighty river.


    Wang Xin was immediately overwhelmed by this fierce true essence. His face was full of horror. He couldn''t think that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong. How could this be comparable to Wu Huang''s strength, this might have surpassed Wu Huang''s fifth level.


    Without the slightest resistance, Wang Xin''s whole body was frozen in the air and turned into an ice sculpture, which was taken into the small world by Ye Tian.


    "This guy has some wisdom. If he can be subdued, maybe he can build a small force for me in the Sea of ??Three Swords." Ye Tian secretly thought that if he didn''t want to subdue Wang Xin, he would not bother to say so much to him, early. Just slaughtered the opponent.


    Rumble...The devastating beams of light suddenly rushed straight into the sky, shattered the void, and formed a huge light net, covering the entire Qinglong Mountain.


    "A good formation, it''s a pity that with your strength, you can''t exert much power at all." Ye Tian sneered.


    If Wang Xin, a third-level Wuhuang expert, presides over the formation, then even if Ye Tian wants to break through, I am afraid it will take ten and a half months. After all, this is the formation that Qinglong Mountain has spent more than 100 years to maintain. .


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the formation is, it also requires the strong to exert the strongest power.


    And the following more than 1,000 loose repairs did not have a martial emperor at all, and could not exert one-tenth of the power of this formation.


    However, in half a day, Ye Tian would forcefully rely on the power of thunder and lightning to blast through the guardian formation of Qinglong Mountain.


    Of those who stayed behind, only a hundred people escaped, and the rest were scorched by Ye Tian''s thunder and lightning, leaving no corpses.


    "Let you report the good news to Zhang Qingshan, hehe!" Ye Tian glanced at the escaping freelancers. He didn''t chase after him. He just wanted Zhang Qingshan to know that his lair had been captured.


    This news undoubtedly severely hit the morale of the Qinglongshan army.


    I''m afraid Zhang Qingshan and Lin Zhiming are so angry that they vomit blood.


    Of course, if they vomit blood, they won''t be able to come back, they can only grit their teeth.


    But Ye Tian released Wang Xin after he solved the people left behind. This guy was frozen for a while, his whole body was shaking, he couldn''t stand still, and his true essence was frozen. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Tsk tusk, how is it? The third master, it''s pretty cool, right?" Ye Tian smiled and joked, 30,000 miles in the ice is a martial art of the gods. As his strength increases, he has gradually shown what he should have. Power, if he hadn''t kept his hand just now, I''m afraid Wang Xin would have been killed by a spike.


    "Kill if you want to kill, I, Wang Xin, will never frown." Wang Xin was still quite spine, gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and said coldly.


    After all, it is Wu Huang, it is impossible to be as greedy and afraid of death as those low-level warriors, otherwise, how can it be promoted to the realm of Wu Huang.


    You know, none of these casual cultivators who can succeed in the martial emperor is a fool. Because casual cultivators are inherently extremely difficult, fools, fools, and courageous people cannot become the emperor.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. As long as you do things for me in the future, I promise you will have a chance to be promoted to Emperor Wu in the future." Ye Tian looked at Wang Xin with a smile.


    "Do things for you?" Wang Xin blinked at Ye Tian, ??then coldly snorted, "Dreaming!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 467： War begins

    Seeing Wang Xin''s attitude, Ye Tian knew that it was not so easy to make a Wu Huang bow his head. When he reached this level, he would rather die than surrender. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Of course, if Ye Tian is Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, then Wang Xin may choose to bow his head, after all, this is always a world where the strong respects the strong.


    Following the strong is a matter of face.


    Like the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe who reached the martial sage realm, they all chose to be the mountain guard spirit beasts of the Nine Heavens Palace, because the Nine Heavens Palace has the Nine Heavens.


    However, it is a pity that although Ye Tian is good at strength, he is not strong enough for Wang Xin to follow.


    "Three heads, a martial emperor has a lifespan of a thousand years. I think you should think carefully. Are you and Zhang Qingshan''s relationship so good? Are you willing to work for him?" Ye Tian said gloomily.


    Since there is no way for Wang Xin to surrender himself, he can only threaten the opponent with his life. A Wuhuang-level powerhouse can live for a thousand years. If there is no need, who is willing to die?


    Sure enough, Wang Xin''s face changed, but he still didn''t let go. He coldly said: "The master trusts me very much. I won''t betray him. You should stop dreaming. Moreover, your Phoenix Village will be over soon. Isn''t taking refuge in you looking for death?"


    It''s not that Wang Xin doesn''t cherish life, nor is it that Wang Xin and Zhang Qingshan''s relationship is so good, but Ye Tian doesn''t have the capital to put Wang Xin in.


    It''s just a casual cultivator, but the strength of Wu Huang''s fifth-level, just like this, will he be a Martial Emperor''s third-level surrender? This is too funny.


    Wang Xin didn''t feel the future of following Ye Tian.


    "Trust? Haha, you have been in Qinglong Mountain for such a long time. You should know Zhang Qingshan''s behavior. I don''t think you will die for him as long as you are a fool." Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and he could see Wang Xin''s thoughts at a glance, and snorted coldly: "Don''t be afraid to tell you that I have a relationship with the Jiaolong clan and the human sword gate. I will go to the human sword gate soon. If you surrender to me, I can let you enter the human sword gate to practice."


    Wang Xin suddenly raised his head in amazement. The Dragon Clan and Rendaomen were among the top forces in the entire Beihai, and no one knew it.


    However, Wang Xin still didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "If you have this kind of background, would you still use it to mix with us?"


    He didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words at all. The Jiaolong clan and Rendaomen were top big powers, how could people who have connections with such big powers come to places like the Haze Strait, and still join them in casual cultivation.


    Moreover, Wang Xin was very clear about the status of their casual cultivators. To put it bluntly, the figures of the big powers simply look down on their casual cultivators.


    "I just passed by here. If you hadn''t attacked the Phoenix Village, I would have gone to the Rendaomen. [Starter] If you don''t believe me, you can follow me for the time being. Anyway, you will die anyway. Is there any other loss? "Ye Tian jokingly said.


    Wang Xin was taken aback for a moment, yes, anyway, he is caught by the other party now, life and death are determined by the other party, no matter how it is, it is a dead word. Let¡¯s take a look at it for the time being. If the other party is really strong, then following the other party is also a good idea. s Choice.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xin''s gaze at Ye Tian didn''t have that hatred. He said lightly: "Okay, I believe you for the time being, as long as you really let me enter the human swordsmanship practice, then my life is yours. ."


    "Is that right? Everyone is so nice. Fighting and killing is really not what I want to do." Ye Tian laughed.


    Wang Xin''s face suddenly twitched, and he was so angry that he cursed inwardly, what kind of anger, look at the corpses in that place, not all of the corpses in that place were just killed by your kid, and he pretended to be pretending!


    Of course, Wang Xin only dared to think about it, but didn''t say anything.


    After subduing Wang Xin, Ye Tian was in a good mood. He looked at the Qinglong Temple again, and asked Wang Xin who was on the side: "By the way, since you are the third master of Qinglong Mountain, you should know a lot of things. Are there any spiritual stones or treasures left?"


    "If you want to rob, do you tell me!" Wang Xin despised Ye Tian when he heard the words, and then said lightly: "The casual cultivators are very poor, even if they have some spirit stones, they will be used for cultivation. The masters have a lot of spirit stones, but they all In his small world, apart from buildings, there is nothing else of value in the city."


    "I knew it!" Ye Tian suddenly looked disappointed. He hated the small world for the first time. It was because the warrior had the small world that he would not put the treasure elsewhere.


    What is better than putting it on yourself?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Phoenix Island!" Ye Tian put away Wang Xin, and his whole body soared into the sky. He stood in mid-air, holding a bleeding magic knife, as if venting, and slashing against Qinglong Mountain.


    Half an hour later, the huge Qinglong Mountain became huge boulders, scattered in the sea, and there were no more lofty peaks before.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, it was very easy to razor a mountain that was unprotected.


    "Come here for nothing!" After Ye Tian vented fiercely, his heart finally became more relaxed, and then he speeded up and hurried towards Phoenix Island.


    He believed that Lin Zhiming and the others had arrived at Phoenix Island almost now, and he should be able to join the battle if he rushed back now.


    From Wang Xin, Ye Tian also knew why Qinglongshan was so confident this time, because Lin Zhiming not only brought in many Wuhuang experts, but also a Wuhuang 5th-level expert who was not under Zhang Qingshan.


    In this way, the advantages of Phoenix Village no longer exist, and I am afraid it can only rely on geographical advantages to resist for a period of time.


    "It''s really worrying..." Ye Tian sighed, increased his speed again, and flew away in the direction of Phoenix Island.


    ...


    Ye Tian guessed right, the army of Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan had just arrived at Phoenix Island at this moment.


    Instead of attacking Phoenix Island immediately, they gathered all the warships together and built a war fort on the sea as a temporary base.


    Then, Zhang Qingshan ordered to start an attack towards the port. After all, it was a warrior, not an army. There was no rule at all.


    "Watch me carefully. As long as the woman and Feng Fei fly out, tell me immediately." Zhang Qingshan personally directed the war and ordered a group of his men to launch a fierce attack on the port.


    These casual cultivators are all powerhouses above the Wuzong level, and everyone''s moves are very brilliant. With hundreds of thousands of casual cultivators working together, Lin Zhiming is a little frightened by the terrifying power.


    However, the number of loose repairs in Phoenix Village was more. They had two to three million people in the port. With the help of the guardian formation, they easily blocked the attack of Qinglong Mountain.


    "Give me up together. I am going to capture Phoenix Island today. I don''t want to wait another day." Upon seeing this, Lin Zhiming asked the Wu Huang from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce to go up together.


    When he thought of the treasure close to his eyes, his heart was hot, and he didn''t want to wait another minute.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qingshan had no choice but to follow the order so that all the martial emperors of Qinglongshan would also go up.


    The threat posed by a Martial Emperor was too great. With the joining of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce and the Qinglong Mountain Martial Emperor, the guardian formation of the port was immediately precarious and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Made, Zhang Qingshan is really crazy. He attacked so quickly. If this continues, even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses. Are their brains broken?"


    Zhang Yuan, who was commanding the war at the port, looked anxiously at the martial emperors who were bombarding the formation, with anxious and angry heart.


    "Elder, do you want to notify the village master?" A subordinate next to Zhang Yuan whispered, and the fool could see that in this situation, Zhang Yuan alone would not be able to recover.


    "No, we didn''t intend to defend this port. We used the formation to consume their strength before retreating to Phoenix." Zhang Yuan shook his head and snorted coldly, "Zhang Qingshan, I want to take the port. I want to make you feel better."


    After all, Zhang Yuan also joined the battle, relying on the protection of the guardian formation, he alone was able to block the opponent''s three or four martial emperors, which greatly increased the morale of the Phoenix Village.


    In just one hour after the war broke out, tens of thousands of scattered repairers died tragically. The scarlet blood dyed the port red, which was very bright.


    However, relying on the help of the guardian formation, the loss of Phoenix Village was very small. The ratio of casualties between Qinglong Mountain and Phoenix Village is one to three. This is still relying on the help of those Wuhuang strongmen on the side of Qinglong Mountain, otherwise the proportion of casualties will be even greater.


    This is the geographical advantage, and Qinglong Mountain actually has this geographical advantage, so even if Phoenix Village was stronger than Qinglong Mountain, he was unwilling to attack Qinglong Mountain.


    Each force will build its own base camp very solid, and it is impossible for forces of the same level to break each other''s base camp.


    This is the last time Phoenix Island has been tortured, otherwise it will be stronger. I am afraid that only Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan will do it themselves.


    "How is it? How long can you hold on?" Zhang Yuan returned after a **** battle, and asked the casual repairer on the side.


    "Elder Qizi, the formation has consumed 70%, and can still hold on for an hour." The San Xiu said respectfully.


    "What! So fast?" Zhang Yuan was shocked when he heard the words, but when he saw the dozens of martial emperor powerhouses attacking outside the formation, his scalp was numb, and finally he knew why the formation was destroyed so quickly.


    "Give me an order to continue, hold on for another half an hour, and then we will retreat." Zhang Yuan immediately gave the order.


    It was only half a day before he had to abandon the port and retreat, which made him feel uncomfortable and aggrieved.


    But there is no way, there are too many martial emperors in Qinglongshan, and there are only seven or eight martial emperors on their side ~ www.novelhall.com~ can not stop the fierce attack of the opponent.


    Moreover, Zhang Yuan expected that Zhang Qingshan would make a move in a while.


    However, even though he felt aggrieved in his heart, Zhang Yuan still showed a smug smile when he saw the corpse of the Qinglong Mountain scattered on the ground outside the formation.


    "This time, Qinglong Mountain probably lost about 40,000 to 50,000 casual repairs. Even if they total hundreds of thousands, this time they should be hurt." Zhang Yuan coldly snorted.


    After continuing to hold on for half an hour, a group of Fenghuangzhai cultivators, led by Zhang Yuan, retreated towards Phoenix City.


    Originally, it was impossible for Zhang Qingshan to let them escape so easily, but when they took advantage of the victory and pursued, the remaining formations of the entire harbor exploded together, causing Qinglongshan to lose heavily again.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Qingshan yelled angrily. He watched tens of thousands of men die in the explosion just now. He didn''t expect Zhang Yuan to leave this hand in the end.


    Even Lin Zhiming''s expression was gloomy. For the first time, he felt that this battle might not be so smooth.

 Chapter 468： 0 years of Wudi

    "The village master, his subordinates are incompetent and didn''t hold the port..." In Phoenix, Zhang Yuan respectfully reported the battle to Feng Feifei. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Don¡¯t say that, Elder Zhang, you wiped out the enemy¡¯s 50,000 or 60,000 horses this time. You really have strengthened my Phoenix Village¡¯s prestige and contributed the most. Isn¡¯t it incompetent? Don¡¯t be humble, otherwise the elders will despise you, ha ha !" Feng Feifei waved his hand and laughed.


    The elder also smiled upon hearing the words: "Yes, the old man almost vomited blood when he saw that Zhang Qingshan just now. It is really pleasant. They lost more than 10,000 troops in vain. Your last resort is really clever."


    "Elder Zhang is really amazing!"


    "Qinglongshan suffered such a loss in the first battle, and morale plummeted, which is very beneficial to us."


    "I think we may not be able to repel Qinglong Mountain, but it is still possible to resist their attacks."


    ...


    All the elders also nodded in praise. He did not expect that the results of the Port War were so brilliant, which immediately increased their confidence.


    Zhang Yuan was happy in his heart, but humblely said: "This is all the concerted efforts of everyone, and it is not my contribution."


    "You kid is humble!" The elder smiled and cursed, then looked at the Qinglong Mountain army in the distance, squinted and smiled: "Next we will wait for the good news from Elder Ye. I won''t want it for long, Zhang Qing Shan will really vomit blood out of anger, haha!"


    "I forgot to tell you that it was time for Elder Ye to leave, but I asked him to dispose of Qinglong Mountain. It is estimated that there will be no Qinglong Mountain in our Haze Strait in the future." One of the elders smiled. Tao.


    The elders were taken aback when they heard this.


    Even the sisters Feng Feifei and Feng Xiao had their eyes widened. They could imagine that once Zhang Qingshan knew that his lair had been uprooted, they would go crazy with anger.


    "You, your kid is sinister, but the old man likes it very much this time." The elder was also taken aback, but then he laughed, and the tears of laughter almost stayed.


    "Lao Li was chased and killed by the people of Qinglong Mountain in the first place. No wonder he was so angry. I think Zhang Qingshan is going crazy this time." Zhang Yuan also laughed.


    The elders also smiled, as if victory was in sight.


    Compared with the laughter and laughter on the Phoenix Village, the Qinglong Mountain was gloomy, including Lin Zhiming and Zhang Qingshan, the faces of the martial emperors were very ugly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Those ordinary casual cultivators are even more unlikely to have a good face. Many of them were seriously injured. After all, the five to sixty thousand died directly. If the injured are added, it is estimated that there are more than 100,000, which is not a small loss.


    More importantly, after spending so much effort, the result was not an attack on Phoenix, but only a useless port.


    "A small Phoenix Village, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to chew. If it weren''t for the fear that my brothers would know, I would call in the army to destroy them." Lin Zhiming looked depressed.


    This time the matter was serious, he didn''t want his brothers to know, otherwise, he could directly mobilize the army. At that time, there will be four or five Wuhuang fifth-level experts, a dozen or so Wuhuang fourth-level experts, and hundreds of them, even if Qinglong Mountain and Phoenix Village are united together, they will not be able to resist.


    It is a pity that all of their brothers are ambitious. In order to compete for the inheritance of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, they are hostile to each other and secretly compete continuously.


    If this incident were to be known to his brothers, I am afraid he would not be able to monopolize the treasure, which was not what he wanted.


    "Young Master Lin, can you call in a Martial Sovereign 7th-level expert? If there is such an expert, then Phoenix Village must be destroyed." Zhang Qingshan said in a low voice, knowing that Lin Zhiming is now in anger.


    Lin Zhiming glanced at Zhang Qingshan after hearing the words, and said coldly: "If it is possible, I still need you to teach me, huh!"


    Zhang Qingshan suddenly smirked, but from the bottom of his heart he underestimated Lin Zhiming. A young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce could not mobilize the power of Wu Huang''s seventh level. It seemed that his power was not very great.


    As if he knew Zhang Qingshan¡¯s careful thoughts, Lin Zhiming snorted slightly: "In our Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, the strong men above Wuhuang level 7 are all elders. Only my grandfather, the leader of the guild, has the power to mobilize the elders. Otherwise, even me. My father and my uncles are not qualified to mobilize elders."


    Zhang Qingshan suddenly felt that the leader of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce was also afraid that the people below would make too much noise, so he was unwilling to give them too much power.


    After all, the powerhouses above Wu Huang level 7 are all top powerhouses in the realm of Wu Huang. All of them are powerhouses in the Sea of ??Three Swords, none of them are unknown, how can they be mobilized at will.


    "First camp, we will use this port as a temporary base, and we will start attacking Phoenix City in half a month. I want to grind and grind the people in Phoenix Village." Lin Zhiming ordered.


    "Well, let the army rest for half a month. After all, our morale is not high now, and it is not good to face the battle. In addition, I propose to fight with Fenghuangzhai. There are Lin Gongzi and Wu brothers, plus Zhang, and Fenghuangzhai. There are definitely not so many masters in Bian. Even if we can''t kill them, we can rub their vigor and improve our morale." Zhang Qingshan said.


    Lin Zhiming''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and for the first time he nodded to Zhang Qingshan appreciatively, and smiled: "This is a good idea. You will arrange it right away. However, I suggest that Lao Wu should not be allowed to come forward for the time being. The people in Phoenix Village are not yet Knowing his existence, we can wait until the last moment to dispatch Lao Wu, let them unexpected."


    "Young Master Lin is wise!" Zhang Qingshan immediately slapped a flattery. He had already thought of this, but he just pretended not to think of it.


    Zhang Qingshan himself is a big boss who doesn''t like his subordinates to be too clever. He asked himself that Lin Zhiming is also such a person, so sometimes he still pretends to be a little bit''stupid'' to bring out the wisdom of the''master''. This is a success. Subordinate.


    "Haha, let''s go ahead and do it. When this big event is successful, you will come to work with me. It is much better than being a casual repairman in the Haze Strait." Lin Zhiming laughed three times happily, and then took a picture. Zhang Qingshan''s shoulder, I am very optimistic about you.


    "Lin Gongzi''s help!" Zhang Qingshan suddenly looked excited, and ran out.


    To be honest, Zhang Qingshan was a little unwilling to let Zhang Qingshan abandon the leader of Qinglongshan and go to join Lin Zhiming. However, the martial arts of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce attracted him. Only by joining the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, he could learn the powerful martial arts of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, and then he could improve his strength and advance to a higher level.


    For Zhang Qingshan, although power is tempting, it can''t match strength.


    A martial artist really cares about strength, only strength is everything, this is a world where the strong respects.


    "Young Master, did you really let him come to do things with you?" After Zhang Qingshan left, a voice came.


    The talking was a middle-aged man sitting not far from Lin Zhiming. He was the fifth-level Wuhuang expert called by Lin Zhiming. He was called Wu Tie. He was Lin Zhiming''s capable fighter, and he was highly regarded by Lin Zhiming.


    Lin Zhiming glanced at Wu Tie and said with a smile, "Why? Old Wu, don''t you want Zhang Qingshan to come to me to do business?" He thought Wu Tie was jealous of Zhang Qingshan, fearing that his status would be shaken.


    "The young master joked. The subordinates just think he is just a casual cultivator. What qualifications do he have to join our Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce?" Wu Tie said with a look of contempt. He joined the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce since he was a child and has been practicing in the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. He is a direct disciple of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, their direct disciples all look down on those who join the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce in casual cultivation.


    Is this the same in other sects, these direct families who have been in the martial arts since childhood, and the big forces have cultivated, simply look down on those casual cultivators who joined in halfway, they think these casual cultivators are a group of country bumpkins, their status is very low.


    This is also the reason why San Xiu is not seen by others in the Three Swords Sea.


    However, Lin Zhiming was very open to this point. He smiled and said: "Old Wu, you have to remember that if I want to defeat my brothers, I must be stronger than them. The addition of these casual cultivators can improve My strength, why should I refuse?"


    Wu Tie nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t care much in his heart. It was only a Wuhuang fifth-level casual cultivator, and there were not many Wuhuang remaining. His men could easily destroy these casual cultivators.


    Lin Zhiming knew Wu Tie''s thoughts at a glance. He carefully probed the situation outside, and then whispered: "Old Wu, you are my confidant, I will tell you the information about this treasure."


    "Oh?" Wu Tie was solemn now, looking at Lin Zhiming expectantly. He only knew that Lin Zhiming had found a treasure on Phoenix Island, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Do you still remember the rusty broken sword that I bought for 100,000 high-grade spirit stones half a year ago?" Lin Zhiming asked.


    "Remember!" Wu Tie nodded, but his brows frowned. At first, Lin Zhiming spent 100,000 high-grade spirit stones on an island under the ground of the sword to buy a rusty broken sword. Many people laughed at that time. Lin Zhiming, even their subordinates secretly despised.


    They had all seen that broken sword, it was ordinary, it was just a spiritual weapon, and he wouldn''t want it even if it was thrown on the road.


    In fact ~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, Lin Zhiming''s father also proved that the broken sword is very ordinary and not a treasure.


    But Lin Zhiming regarded it as a treasure.


    "Look at this thing!" Lin Zhiming glanced at Wu Tie''s face and knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and took out a scroll from the small world.


    "This is?" Wu Tie looked at Lin Zhiming suspiciously.


    Lin Zhiming opened the scroll, and suddenly a picture appeared in front of them. A young man in the painting looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. His dark and deep eyes were like two divine swords, which made people unable to shoot directly.


    "Sword Immortal Li Taibai, the first person in casual cultivator, one-year martial emperor, ten-year martial emperor, and a hundred-year martial emperor..." Wu Tie stared at the young man in the painting, his face full of surprise.


    "Yes, this is the first genius in the casual cultivator, the sword immortal Li Taibai who is known as the century-old Emperor Wu!" Lin Zhiming said with a smile.


    PS: Ask for monthly pass, National Day, everyone rewards monthly pass!

 Chapter 469： Jianxiandongfu

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are legends. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In chaotic places like the Sea of ??Three Swords, there is no shortage of legends. The most dazzling legend is the First Sword Emperor of the Three Martial Schools.


    The character depicted on the scroll that Lin Zhiming took out is another legend.


    This person may not be as good as Duan Tianxiang, but he is also famous for Three Daohai. If he hadn''t gone to the Shenzhou Continent later, I am afraid the entire Three Daohai would be under his rule.


    This person is Li Taibai, known as the sword fairy.


    More than a hundred years ago, a young man in a white coat and long-shirt came on a boat trip. At that time, Li Taibai was just a small martial monarch. A martial artist was better than him.


    However, no one knew that it was this little Wujun that made the entire Sea of ??Three Swords tremble after a hundred years.


    "I stepped into the realm of King Wu in one year, made Emperor Wu in ten years, and became Emperor Wu in a hundred years. It is also a casual cultivator, but for the sword immortal Li Taibai, I have only one word for Wu Tie." Wu Tie respected the characters on the portrait. He saluted him, even if he looked down on casual cultivators like this, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Li Taibai, even if Li Taibai had already left Sandaohai.


    "Who isn''t it? I saw the battle thirty-seven years ago with my own eyes. Such a demeanor, like the sun in the sky, makes people look up!" Lin Zhiming was full of enthusiasm, and Li Taibai was his idol. Li Taibai is more respectful than his father.


    One year of Emperor Wu, ten years of Emperor Wu, and one hundred years of Emperor Wu, this is the legend of Li Taibai.


    After ascending to the realm of Emperor Wu, Li Taibai challenged all the masters of the three martial sects as a casual cultivator, only to be defeated one by one by him, and no one could take his hundred swords.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Li Taibai only defeated his opponent, and did not seriously injure or even kill his opponent, so the Three Gates only admired him, without a trace of hatred.


    After defeating all the Wudi strong men of the Three Martial Arts, Li Taibai asked the three martial arts to jointly issue a statement, making the Haze Strait a world of casual repairs and not allowing the strong above Wudi to step into the Haze Strait.


    At the same time, no forces are allowed to invade and occupy the Smog Strait, which will always be a casual repair.


    Because of this, the casual cultivator in the Haze Strait has had a peaceful time for decades. Of course, even now, Lin Zhiming has taken a big risk.


    If the people of the three major sects knew that he had invaded the Smog Strait, I was afraid that their Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce would be destroyed, so he chose to cooperate with Zhang Qingshan.


    "This is the place Sword Immortal Li Taibai wants to protect. If it weren''t for the treasure, I wouldn''t come here for anything." Lin Zhiming sighed.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be tempted by the greed in his heart. He held the scroll and pointed at the long sword behind Li Taibai, his eyes hot and said: "Old Wu, look at this sword, is it a bit familiar?"


    "Hey, isn''t this the sword you bought?" Wu Tie asked in surprise. (Starting)


    "Yes, that sword is the sword of Senior Sword Immortal." Lin Zhiming smiled triumphantly, and said: "Accurately speaking, that sword is the sword that Senior Sword Immortal just came to Sandaohai, so it is only Naturally, not many people recognize the spirit weapon."


    "But even so, what does this have to do with the treasure?" Wu Tie asked suspiciously.


    "Haha!" Lin Zhiming smiled mysteriously. He put away the scrolls and said with a full face yearning: "Old Wu, haven''t you heard of it? When Senior Sword Immortal left the Three Swords Sea, he left a Sword Immortal Cave. Do you want to be destined?"


    "I''ve heard of this legend, but at that time the three sects were dispatched together to turn the Smog Strait, and even the entire Three Swords Sea, but still did not find the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion." Wu Tie nodded and said. There was a lot of movement, not only him, but the warriors in the Sea of ??Three Swords knew it.


    "Hey, they don''t have the key to guide the way. Naturally, it is impossible to find the Sword Fairy Cave Mansion, you see." Lin Zhiming smiled triumphantly. He took out the rusty long sword and poured it into the true essence. Trembling, making a whining sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Tie saw Rusty Sword floating from Lin Zhiming''s palm and heading towards Phoenix.


    brush!


    Lin Zhiming shot in time, grabbed the Rusty Sword and put it into the small world.


    "This...this..." Wu Tie stared at this scene in a daze. The staring boss was surprised and delighted.


    "Guess it? This sword is the key to open the Sword Fairy Cave Mansion, and it guided me to Phoenix Island." Lin Zhiming said with a smile, "The Sword Fairy Cave Mansion is in Phoenix City, but I don''t know that Senior Sword Fairy used it. What kind of means did not one of the Wudi strongmen of the three major sects discover."


    "That''s because they don''t have this sword!" Wu Tie said.


    "Yes, this is the key to opening the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion. Without the key, Emperor Wu will come here for nothing." Lin Zhiming stood up, his eyes full of heat, and he said: "As long as I have the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion, even Can¡¯t reach the height of Senior Sword Immortal, but it¡¯s okay to surpass my grandfather. No matter how good it is, it¡¯s better than my brothers."


    "No, as long as the young master learns the swordsmanship of Senior Sword Immortal, and when he sits as the leader of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, with the entire Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce supporting you, you will definitely not be much worse than Senior Sword Immortal." Wu Tie Also said with a fanatical expression.


    "Senior Sword Immortal is not only good at swordsmanship, you will also be good at that time, maybe you will have the boxing skills you want." Lin Zhiming laughed.


    "After half a month, the subordinates must step down Phoenix for the young master!" Wu Tie said excitedly when he heard this.


    "That won''t work, since the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is here, it means that the Phoenix City is the place where Senior Sword Immortal lived, and we can''t destroy it." Lin Zhiming hummed lightly.


    "Uh...good!" Wu Tie said suddenly, he knew that the young master''s worship of the sword immortal Li Taibai was more respectful than his old man.


    "Next, I will wait for half a month. I will definitely win this Sword Immortal Cave Mansion." Lin Zhiming looked in the direction of Phoenix City from a distance with sharp eyes.


    ...


    The next day, more than a dozen casual repairmen from Qinglong Mountain rushed from the direction of Qinglong Mountain in a panic. When they saw Zhang Qingshan, they cried loudly. They were shocked by the many casual repairmen who were building temporary bases in Qinglong Mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qingshan rushed over when he heard the movement and shouted at the dozen or so casual practitioners.


    "Huh? I remember you guys, aren''t you guarding Qinglong Mountain? Why did you get here? Where is the third master?" Zhang Qingshan suddenly narrowed his eyes, and he recognized these casual cultivators.


    "The master is not good, something happened to Qinglong Mountain!" A dozen casual cultivators cried when they saw Zhang Qingshan.


    "What''s wrong? Speak carefully!" Zhang Qingshan shouted, his brows jumped, with a bad feeling.


    At this time, there were more and more casual cultivators around Qinglong Mountain, and everyone was very curious as to what happened to Qinglong Mountain.


    Zhang Qingshan didn''t know the result yet, and didn''t retreat from these casual cultivators. He stared at the dozen casual cultivators in front of him, waiting for the news that made him feel bad.


    "Qinglong Mountain is over!"


    "The third master also died, leaving us to escape."


    "I saw him split Qinglong Mountain into fragments, and an island that is so big has become a waste stone."


    ...


    A dozen casual cultivators were crying and crying.


    "what!"


    After listening to Zhang Qingshan''s anger, he roared abruptly, "How is it possible? Who is it? Who did it?"


    "It''s this person..." A casual cultivator used his true essence to simulate the image of Ye Tian in midair.


    "Ye Tian!" Zhang Qingshan immediately recognized Ye Tian when he saw it. It was because of Ye Tian''s sudden outbreak that his plan was completely destroyed, otherwise the Phoenix Village would have been long gone.


    Now, Ye Tian destroyed his lair and ruined his Qinglong Mountain.


    Even though he had plans to enter the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce to practice, Qinglong Mountain was founded by him, and decades of hard work were all ruined.


    Moreover, this is a real slap in the face, he suffered heavy losses here, and his old nest was destroyed again, which is simply embarrassing and lost to grandma''s house.


    "Hateful!" Zhang Qingshan yelled, spouting a mouthful of blood, almost unsteady.


    Fortunately, there was a Wuhuang from Qinglongshan who quickly supported Zhang Qingshan.


    "Get away!" Zhang Qingshan''s true essence broke out, shaking away the martial emperor in one fell swoop. He looked in the direction of Phoenix City and roared: "Ye Tian, ??I will swear with you, ah!"


    Zhang Qingshan''s voice spread far, and the entire Phoenix Island heard Zhang Qingshan''s roar, and the angry flame made everyone know the anger in Zhang Qingshan''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? What is Zhang Qingshan going crazy?" Lin Zhiming was also taken aback. He thought someone was calling.


    "I just heard that it seems that Qinglong Mountain was destroyed by the kid named Ye Tian, ??and the third master of Qinglong Mountain who stayed behind was also killed. Zhang Qingshan was so angry that he vomited blood." Wu Tie said nonchalantly.


    "What!" Lin Zhiming was stunned. He didn''t expect that when they attacked Phoenix Village, Ye Tian secretly copied their nest.


    Do not! It is Zhang Qingshan''s lair.


    "Oops, the morale of the casual cultivators in Qinglong Mountain has dropped again, which is not good for us to attack Phoenix Village!" Lin Zhiming frowned~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t care about the destruction of Qinglong Mountain, but cares about him half. Whether to capture Phoenix in a month.


    "The young master doesn''t need to care. After the temporary base is built, we will challenge the sisters Feng Feifei and defeat them. This morale will increase." Wu Tie laughed, and he was happy to see Zhang Qingshan''s jokes.


    "Currently it can only be so." Lin Zhiming sighed, not knowing why, he felt that this battle was becoming increasingly uncertain. In just a few days, he was connected to bad news, completely without the crushing momentum he had previously expected.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you, hum!" Lin Zhiming snorted softly.


    "yawn!"


    In the vast white fog, Ye Tian was rushing towards Phoenix Island, but suddenly he sneezed.


    "Who is thinking about me?" Ye Tian rubbed his nose and squinted his eyes. Then he cursed inwardly: "Zhang Qingshan, this bastard, there is no spiritual stone left. Waiting for me to get to Phoenix Island. I want you to vomit it all out."


    But Zhang Qingshan, who was so angry that he vomited blood, was worried by Ye Tian. He was destined to be unlucky.

 Chapter 470： Feifei in distress

    Phoenix city. (Starting)


    Feng Feifei, Little Sister Feng, and a group of elders from Phoenix Village all came to the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Feifei frowned and looked at the direction of the port. She could hear the voice just now, and it was clearly Zhang Qingshan''s roar. Just listening to the meaning, it seemed that Zhang Qingshan was very angry, and she also heard the word''Ye Tian''.


    "Looking at Zhang Qingshan''s appearance, he seems very angry, and he vomits blood." The elder smirked with a smile.


    "Could it be that Elder Ye succeeded?" Zhang Yuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s very likely!" Feng Feifei''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood the reason for Zhang Qingshan''s anger, and his face was full of joy.


    "Now, Zhang Qingshan is half to death with anger, hahaha..." The elder laughed loudly.


    The high-levels of the Phoenix Village were full of excitement, and their successive victories doubled their morale, and no longer had the decadence before.


    Especially the two sisters, Feng Feifei and Feng Xiao, are full of firmness.


    At this time, Zhang Qingshan, who was roaring angrily, came to Lin Zhiming''s temporary residence with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Zhiming opened his eyes, glanced at Zhang Qingshan who came in, and shook his head in his heart. He couldn''t hold his breath so quickly. The master of Qinglong Mountain had done nothing for these years.


    "Young Master Lin!" Zhang Qingshan said solemnly, "Now our morale has dropped a lot. If we don''t improve our morale, then this battle will be impossible."


    "Just tell me what you are here." Lin Zhiming said lightly, he had already guessed Zhang Qingshan''s purpose.


    Sure enough, Zhang Qingshan heard the words and continued to say in a deep voice: "I want to challenge Feng Feifei. Of course, Zhang also hopes that Young Master Lin can defeat that woman."


    "Okay, you go to challenge Feng Feifei, if that woman comes forward, I will block him for you." Lin Zhiming was prepared and said without hesitation after hearing this.


    "More Young Master Lin!" Zhang Qingshan saluted respectfully, and then ran out in a hurry. He was angry now and just wanted someone to vent.


    Undoubtedly, attacking Phoenix is ??the best way to vent. Of course, defeating Feng Feifei before then can also save some face.


    Wu Tie looked at Zhang Qingshan¡¯s back, curled his lips in disdain, and snorted coldly: ¡°Qinglong Mountain was suppressed by the Phoenix Village before. Obviously, Zhang Qingshan is not Feng Feifei¡¯s opponent, and he has been dazzled by anger. , And he is not Feng Feifei''s opponent anymore, this move will only hurt his morale even more."


    "That being said, I was cooperating with him after all. If I don''t agree to help him out, I''m afraid he won''t be my dog ??safely." Lin Zhiming said lightly.


    "Young Master seems to care about Zhang Qingshan''s life?" Wu Tie looked at Lin Zhiming suspiciously. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Lin Zhiming sneered and said, "Senior Sword Immortal is a casual cultivator after all. He will definitely hope that he will inherit the casual cultivator, so there may be some dangers in it. We just use Zhang Qingshan.


    "Young Master Wise!" Wu Tie suddenly felt.


    "Well, after taking such a long rest, I should move my muscles and bones." Lin Zhiming snorted, then stood up and walked out of the house.


    Not far away under the Phoenix City, Zhang Qingshan took a group of Qinglong Mountain for casual repairs, aggressively dominating the city.


    Feng Feifei and Little Feng looked at Zhang Qingshan under the city with disdain.


    "Why? Zhang, you alone dare to come here to go wild, not afraid of my sister''s move to keep you behind?" Feng Feifei sneered.


    Feng Xiaoxiao on the side also cooperated with the road to look at Zhang Qingshan, with a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Don''t tell me, Zhang Qingshan felt cold behind his back when Feng Xiaoxiao looked at him, his heart numb, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Haha!" Feng Feifei smiled happily when he saw Zhang Qingshan''s embarrassed look. The elders of the Phoenix Village also laughed.


    Zhang Qingshan was so angry that his old face flushed, and he became angry and said, "Feng Feifei, can you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "It''s up to you?" Feng Feifei glanced at Zhang Qingshan, curled his lips, disdainfully said: "Fighting with you for so many years, when are you my opponent?"


    "So, don''t you dare?" Zhang Qingshan said with a mocking face, not flushing and heartbeat.


    Feng Feifei frowned upon hearing the words, and said with a cold face: "Since you are looking for death, this village owner will do you!" After all, Feng Feifei rose up into the sky like an undead phoenix, bringing a large dazzling fire light, and pounced on it. Zhang Qingshan.


    "Good job!" Zhang Qingshan''s anger was venting, and when he saw Feng Feifei coming, he greeted him without thinking.


    However, Lin Zhiming, who dared to come with Wu Tie, heard Zhang Qingshan''s transmission.


    "Young Master Lin, I will try my best to bring Feng Fei over later. If I''m sure, I''d better keep her, then we will definitely win this battle." Zhang Qingshan''s voice transmission surprised Lin Zhiming.


    Wu Tie on the side looked over in surprise. He was right next to Lin Zhiming, and he naturally sensed a wave of divine thoughts. It should be someone transmitting the sound.


    When he guessed in his heart, he knew it was Zhang Qingshan.


    "It seems that Zhang Qingshan, the master of Qinglong Mountain, didn''t do it in vain. This guy deliberately pretended to be angry, in order to let Feng Feifei put his guard down, so as to attract Feng Feifei over and give us a chance to kill with one blow." Lin Zhiming looked deeply. He glanced at Zhang Qingshan, who was fighting Feng Feifei in the sky, and said to Wu Tie beside him.


    Wu Tie''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and nodded, "I underestimated him!"


    "Be prepared. If you can really keep Feng Feifei, then you don''t have to hide your strength anymore." Lin Zhiming nodded to Wu Tie and said.


    "Yes!" Wu Tie looked serious upon hearing this.


    At this time, Zhang Qingshan and Feng Feifei in the sky had already hit a real fire. Feng Feifei waved his hands, and countless palm prints burning with flames covered the void, and they headed towards Zhang Qingshan together.


    "Oh my god, it''s the palm of the village master''s raging fire that shook the sky. With a palm, the sky can be extinguished."


    "I saw with my own eyes that the village master used this palm to destroy a martial emperor strong!"


    "It seems that the village owner has not kept his hands, and wants to take the opportunity to kill the master of Qinglong Mountain."


    ...


    A crowd of casual cultivators in Phoenix talked a lot, watching the battle in the sky, all of them were full of excitement and excitement.


    This kind of peak battle is not always visible, at least not easily seen in the Smog Strait.


    Even the elders watched the battle intensively.


    "The blazing flames of the village master are becoming more and more proficient, and they can be called the ultimate." The great elder admired.


    Zhang Yuan was full of admiration. He said excitedly: "The village master has already taught me this technique, but unfortunately I haven''t been able to see the essence of it. I didn''t expect to be able to feast my eyes today. I can''t say thank you. Zhang Qingshan."


    "Yes, Feifei has already surpassed me in the palm of his hand." Even Feng Xiaoxiao was admired, showing how powerful Feng Feifei is.


    Sure enough, after Feng Feifei displayed the blazing palm of the sky, Zhang Qingshan immediately fell into the wind, and flames burst out all over his body. He was almost chased and beaten by Feng Feifei, very embarrassed, seeing the crowd of casual cultivators in Phoenix was very happy.


    "Zhang Qingshan, are you just this capable? Or did you not eat this morning? Haha..." Feng Feifei attacked and laughed, his face full of spirit.


    "Stinky lady, let you be proud for a while first." Zhang Qingshan was so angry that he cursed secretly in his heart, but yelled: "This battle is not over yet, you are too proud of you, take me a punch, Qinglong roar!"


    "Woo..."


    It really looked like a dragon roaring, and accompanied by Zhang Qingshan''s roar, a terrifying fist erupted from him, and with the might of sweeping the world, he bombarded Feng Feifei.


    The casual cultivators below only saw a giant dragon condensed from True Essence, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, and pounced on Feng Feifei. Seeing that the face of the casual cultivators in Phoenix City changed drastically, they became worried for Feng Feifei.


    However, Feng Feifei showed no fear on her face. She rushed up to meet the dragon, and laughed: "Zhang Qingshan, are you just like that? Are you out of skill? Haha!"


    Rumble... As Feng Feifei''s laughter fell, a huge flame palm, like an ancient giant mountain, crushed down, crushing the flying dragon in one fell swoop.


    The mighty energy fluctuations spread across the entire sky, and a loud noise came out from the huge sky.


    Then, a terrifying shock wave slammed into Zhang Qingshan''s body.


    "Puff!" Zhang Qingshan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was instantly wilted. He gritted his teeth and glared at Feng Feifei, and roared, "I''m fighting you!"


    It''s a pity that he was fighting a fire with moths, and it didn''t take long for Feng Feifei to be hit hard again, and his clothes were stained with blood.


    "It seems that the village owner is determined to win." The great elder saw this scene, and his expression was immediately full of excitement.


    Zhang Yuan also excitedly said: "It is best for the village master to kill Zhang Qingshan, then we will undoubtedly win this battle."


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned. She wondered: "Zhang Qingshan''s cultivation base is not under Feifei, how could he fail so quickly?"


    "Obviously, Zhang Qingshan was stunned by the anger. Even I saw that he was a bit reckless in his shot just now, and he showed flaws several times." The elder said indifferently.


    Feng Xiaoxiao shook her head. She frowned and stared at the battle in the sky.


    At this moment, Zhang Qingshan was blasted to the ground by Feng Feifei''s palm, and Feng Feifei chased after him with joy, trying to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Qingshan.


    I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a good opportunity, as long as Zhang Qingshan is killed, then the chance of victory in Phoenix Village is much greater.


    But Feng Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Feifei be careful." Immediately, she rushed out in the midst of the elders of Phoenix Village.


    "Haha, your opponent is me, it''s impolite to intervene in other people''s battles!" Lin Zhiming soared into the sky, blocking Feng Xiaoxiao in time.


    But at this moment, Feng Feifei had already discovered that she was in danger, and when she was about to catch up with Zhang Qingshan, an aura that was stronger than Zhang Qingshan blasted towards her.


    "You are my prey!" Wu Tie''s fierce eyes and powerful aura firmly locked Feng Feifei.


    Feng Feifei brows jumped, telling her intuitively that this person is far more terrifying than Zhang Qingshan.


    At the same time, Zhang Qingshan also came back, and Wu Tieyi left and right, blocking Feng Feifei in the air, leaving her with no way out.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, who was stopped by Lin Zhiming not far from "Fei Fei," looked anxious.

 Chapter 471： Ye Tian shot

    "last chance!"


    Lin Zhiming smiled and looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, who was full of anxiety on the opposite side, and hummed softly: "surrender, do things under my hands, you can protect Phoenix Village from worry. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "You are delusional!" Feng Xiaoxiao roared and killed Lin Zhiming. The long sword in her hand burst out with billions of sword lights, like a Milky Way falling down, flooding the entire world.


    Because he was worried about his sister''s safety, Feng Xiaoxiao''s move was a trick, and he was completely desperate, and Lin Zhiming had to treat it seriously.


    "It''s your own choice, don''t regret it!" Lin Zhiming said coldly, greeted him, and he no longer showed mercy. He attacked strongly, which is inextricably linked to the small wind.


    The battle between the two great martial emperors 6th-level powerhouses made a group of casual cultivators afraid to approach, one after another hiding far away.


    On the wall of Phoenix City, the elders of Phoenix Village were worried. Not only were they windy, they were worried about Feng Feifei.


    At this time, Feng Feifei was intercepted by Zhang Qingshan and Wu Tie. Faced with these two Wuhuang level five powerhouses, Feng Feifei was finally lost and fell into a disadvantage.


    "Feng Feifei, weren''t you crazy just now? What''s the matter? You just have this skill?" Zhang Qingshan laughed happily, attacking violently, and mocking Feng Feifei loudly.


    Wu Tie glanced at Zhang Qingshan with disdain. He looked down on such a person, but in order to capture Phoenix, he had to join forces with Zhang Qingshan.


    "Zhang Qingshan, you despicable and shameless fellow, apart from these little tricks, would you dare to fight me head-on?" Feng Feifei was so angry that he almost vomited blood, shouting loudly.


    "Hey, history is written by winners, don''t you know? You are too naive, haha!" Zhang Qingshan sneered nonchalantly.


    "Shameless!" Feng Feifei shouted angrily, and his whole body released hot flames, like an immortal phoenix, burning the entire sky, and rushing towards Zhang Qingshan.


    Zhang Qingshan naturally lost to Feng Feifei, so he couldn''t help calling Wu Tie for help. Wu Tie gave a cold snort, but had to act. I saw him blast out with a punch, and the void trembled, and the terrible flame that swept through the sky was completely extinguished by his punch.


    "The flames are shaking the palm of the sky!" Feng Feifei knew Wu Tie''s greatness, and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    There was a loud bang, and the huge sky was covered by a huge palm burning with blazing flames. The huge scourge shrouded Wu Tie and Zhang Qingshan together.


    "Good strength, no wonder you can defeat Zhang Qingshan, but unfortunately you met me!" Wu Tie squinted his eyes and smiled coldly.


    When Zhang Qingshan heard the words, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    A golden light burst out of Wu Tie''s body, as bright as the sun. The huge fist seemed to break the sky, causing the entire void to tremble. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "The fourth layer of Rank Nine Battle Body!"


    Zhang Qingshan and Feng Feifei both exclaimed, looking at Wu Tie with all their faces in disbelief.


    This person has actually learned the Ninth Revolution battle body, and even reached the fourth level, which is a genius.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a purple martial arts soul, so I can''t train to the fifth level, but it''s enough to deal with you." Wu Tie shook his head regretfully, and then shot towards Feng Feifei like a golden light.


    Feng Feifei gritted his teeth and controlled the shaking giant palm to split Wu Tie, but that golden fist, with the force of destruction, smashed her giant palm abruptly.


    "Wow..." Feng Feifei spit out a mouthful of blood, his beautiful face paled for a while, and his whole body flew upside down, and his injuries were serious.


    Zhang Qingshan was surprised and delighted as he watched from the side, defeating Feng Feifei with just one punch, who was also at the fifth level of Wuhuang, the gap was too big.


    "The fourth layer of the Ninth Rank battle body needs the essence of the dragon to cultivate successfully. It is worthy of being an elite of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. It should be treated like this. If I can join the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce..." Zhang Qingshan''s eyes showed ambition.


    While Zhang Qingshan was thinking about it in secret, Wu Tie continued to attack Feng Feifei. With the powerful force of the Nine Revolutions battle body, he completely crushed Feng Feifei all the way, so that he did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    "Too strong!" Zhang Qingshan looked jealous. He was also at the fifth level of Wu Huang. The gap between him and Wu Tie was too great. Even the incredible Feng Feifei was not Wu Tie''s opponent.


    Seeing that his old opponent was beaten so miserably, Zhang Qingshan was both excited and jealous. He had already made up his mind to follow Lin Zhiming into the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    He now finally understands why the disciples of the big sects and big forces look down on them for casual cultivators, because these disciples of the big sect have more powerful martial arts than the casual cultivators, and their combat power is naturally far superior to their casual cultivators.


    "Fei Fei!"


    Not far away, Feng Xiaoxiao saw Feng Feifei''s miserable situation, and suddenly became more anxious.


    Lin Zhiming looked at a chance and slammed Feng Xiaoxiao''s body with a fist. The golden light shot from his body, bursting into the sky with his fist, which shook the world.


    "You will also be the Rank Nine Battle Body!" Feng Xiaoxiao was severely injured, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, her pupils tightened, and she stared at Lin Zhiming.


    "Haha, even my subordinates have become the fourth layer of the Rank Nine Battle Body, how can I not be the young master?" Lin Zhiming laughed, this is his hole card, so he won''t use it easily.


    "Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce!" Feng Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth with a bit of bitterness in his eyes. The fourth layer of the Ninth Rank battle body is not so difficult to cultivate. At least they can spend a little time to cultivate successfully, but they need the essence and blood of the dragon.


    Only the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce can get the blood of the dragon.


    "Could it be that the sky is going to perish my Phoenix Village?" Feng Xiaocao was filled with grief. The opponent''s strength was stronger than her. Even if she couldn''t help her temporarily, how about Feng Feifei?


    And the group of casual cultivators in Phoenix Village?


    The same despair appeared in Feng Feifei''s eyes, but if this stubborn woman bit her lip, she rushed to Wu Tie desperately.


    "If you want to die, I will pull you back too!" Feng Feifei roared, as if moths were throwing into the fire, it was so bright in an instant that illuminated the entire sky.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that strength!" Wu Tie smiled coldly, and he urged the fourth layer of the Rank Nine battle body to its peak state, with a golden light as blazing as the sun.


    Boom!


    The huge fist burst out with hundreds of millions of dazzling rays, like the sun exploded, releasing endless brilliant rays, and the whole world was blazing.


    "Wow!" Feng Feifei was hit hard again, and the whole figure fell from the sky like a kite with a broken wire.


    The corner of her mouth, like the dress on his body, was so bright and red as blood.


    "I''m here to kill you" Zhang Qingshan took the opportunity, crossed Wu Tie, and flew towards Feng Fei, wanting to give the opponent the final blow.


    Seeing Zhang Qingshan taking advantage of others to **** his prey, Wu Tie curled his lips, and the color of disdain in his eyes became stronger. But he didn''t stop, he was too lazy to deal with a woman who had lost her combat power.


    "Zhang! Qing! Mountain!" Feng Feifei gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Qingshan who was rushing, trying to lift the last trace of strength, but found that his whole body was in pain, and even a large piece of bone was shattered, and he could no longer lift a trace of strength.


    "Haha, Feng Feifei, you didn''t expect that there will be today, you will lose to me after all." Zhang Qingshan''s face was full of triumph, at this moment he waited for too many years, he finally defeated this woman, he finally defeated the Phoenix Village Up.


    "You won''t end up with a tiger for skin." Feng Feifei stared at Zhang Qingshan with resentment.


    "This is not for you to worry about, even if something happened to me, you can''t see it. Haha!" Zhang Qingshan smiled nonchalantly, and slashed at Feng Feifei with a palm.


    Feng Feifei closed her eyes in despair. There was only one figure in her mind at this moment. It was a young man in a white gown, carrying a long sword on his back, and his eyes were so deep and sharp.


    "Brother Li, Feifei missed you so much!" Feng Feifei whispered softly.


    "boom!"


    A dazzling blade light, as if cut out from a dark abyss, with unmatched power, directly blasted Zhang Qingshan''s whole person hundreds of feet away.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Zhang Qingshan spouted blood, his face suddenly pale, his chest was bloody, and there was a **** knife mark with deep bones.


    "Who?" Wu Tie looked at Feng Feifei''s back with a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t expect someone to take advantage of his carelessness and severely injure Zhang Qingshan.


    "Villager, are you okay!"


    Feng Feifei only felt that she was being held by a powerful hand. She opened her eyes in a daze. What she saw was a young face, a purple gown, holding a blood knife, her eyes sharp.


    Such a look made her feel a familiar taste.


    "The village master! The village master!" Ye Tian frowned, and quickly entered Feng Feifei''s true yuan, and Feng Feifei''s face suddenly recovered a trace of ruddy.


    "Elder Ye!" Feng Feifei finally woke up. She looked at Ye Tian in astonishment. When she found that she was in Ye Tian''s arms, she couldn''t help but exclaimed and quickly struggled away.


    It is a pity that Feng Feifei was injured too badly. Just after breaking free, he almost fell down, but fortunately, he was supported by Ye Tian.


    "Villa Lord, leave it to me here, you go back to Phoenix City first!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and his vigorous true essence condensed a hand of stars, grabbed Feng Feifei''s body, and sent to Phoenix City.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t put himself in the eye, Wu Tie couldn''t help but roared with anger, and fisted and killed Ye Tian.


    "Elder Ye be careful, his Rank Nine battle body has reached the fourth level!" Feng Feifei exclaimed.


    "Is it the fourth level of the Ninth Revolution?"


    Ye Tian squinted and looked at Wu Tie who rushed~www.novelhall.com~ A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, seeing this weird smile, Wu Tie suddenly had a bad instinct in his heart, but at this time it was too late to withdraw his fist.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to blast towards Ye Tian.


    "I don''t believe you how strong a small casual repairer is!" Wu Tie shouted.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian put away the Gorefiend Knife, also raised his fist, and punched Wu Tie.


    The whole sky trembled suddenly.


    Both Feng Xiaoxiao and Lin Zhiming who were fighting looked over in shock, and Feng Feifei''s eyes widened. All the casual cultivators who were watching the battle looked at this scene in disbelief.


    There were hundreds of millions of golden lights bursting out of Ye Tian''s body, as bright as the same sun. That golden fist directly smashed Wu Tie''s fist, smashing his entire body.


    Suddenly, the blood stained the sky.

 Chapter 472： A big win

    "what"


    Wu Tie screamed and flew out, half of his body was shattered by Ye Tian. Although with his strength, he did not die even in this way, but he was also hit hard and lost his combat effectiveness. (Starting)


    Wu Tie was hit hard with just one punch!


    Ye Tian stood in the sky, dazzling like a god, making everyone present look up.


    Feng Feifei''s boss with a small mouth was shocked and shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong. Even if she changed her sister, she wouldn''t be able to hit Wu Tie severely.


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Lin Zhiming were also shocked. The former was a surprise, and the latter was incredibly difficult to look at.


    "Elder Ye is mighty!"


    After the shock, a group of casual cultivators in Phoenix couldn''t help but yell with excitement. Everyone was screaming hard, each of them was extremely excited, and the voice shook the whole country.


    At the most critical juncture in the Phoenix Village, Ye Tian came like a savior, defeating Zhang Qingshan and Wu Tie, and rescuing Feng Feifei. This is absolutely turning the tide.


    "Damn it!" Lin Zhiming roared in his heart, his face full of grimness, he knew he had failed, he was unwilling, he was really unwilling.


    Originally, victory was in sight, but he didn''t want a Ye Tian to appear, and his victory disappeared all at once.


    "How? I also give you a chance to surrender. Otherwise, those Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce powerhouses you brought, don''t want to walk out of the Smog Strait alive." Feng Xiaoxiao''s sarcasm voice came.


    Lin Zhiming was shocked and angry when he heard the words. Just now he forced the other party to say that he shouldn''t, but now he is replaced by him. It''s really a feng shui turn!


    But Lin Zhiming was so arrogant in the end, he coldly snorted: "I admit that I underestimated your Phoenix Village, but you are too wishful thinking for those who want to keep me."


    "Really?" a cold voice came.


    Lin Zhiming was shocked, suddenly turned his head, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    Ye Tian grabbed Zhang Qingshan and Wu Tie and appeared not far away, looking at him with a sneer.


    "Ye Tian!" Lin Zhiming gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tian resentfully. It was this person who made his plan fall short. His hatred of Ye Tian is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Give you a chance, tell me why I want to attack Phoenix Village, and I will let you go." Ye Tian ignored Lin Zhiming''s hatred, but said lazily.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, also stopped. She also wanted to know why Lin Zhiming would attack Phoenix Village and do such a thankless thing.


    "Just because you want to persecute me? You can''t help but value you too much. [Starter]" Lin Zhiming yelled, did not put Ye Tian in his eyes at all, and took advantage of Feng Xiaoxiao to stop and directly kill Ye Tian.


    "Elder Ye be careful, he has also practiced the fourth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body!" Feng Xiaoxiao reminded out loud, but there is no worry in his heart. Judging from the fact that Ye Tian shot Wu Tie, Ye Tian''s strength is obviously not weaker than her.


    However, at that time, Wu Tie broke out the fourth rank nine battle body, and the dazzling golden light also covered Ye Tian.


    "Rank Nine Fighting Body?" Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words. He also used Nine Turns Fighting Body just now, but no one noticed it.


    No, others saw it, but they thought it was Wu Tie who was doing it, and he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would also be the Ninth Revolution.


    "Give me to die!" Lin Zhiming grinned his face, he raised the Nine Revolutions battle body to the limit, and his whole body was extremely bright, driving the power of the world around him.


    It has to be said that compared to Wu Tie, Lin Zhiming''s Ninth Revolution battle body was more powerful, which made Ye Tian feel a little jealous.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Zhiming''s expression was fierce, and his fists slammed at Ye Tian. There was an explosion in the air, and the void trembled.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian sneered and raised his fist to greet him. A pair of golden fists broke the void and slammed into Lin Zhiming with terrifying power.


    Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the sky, and a terrible shock wave, centered on them, exploded towards the surroundings.


    "So strong!" Feng Xiaocao was shocked, and quickly stepped back ten steps, looking at the center of the battle.


    After the blazing light fell, Ye Tian remained motionless, still standing proudly in the void. On the other hand, Lin Zhiming was full of shocked expressions. He took a few hundred steps back and stared at Ye Tian inconceivably.


    "You have also practiced the fourth level of the Ninth Revolution!" Lin Zhiming shouted, although it was a question, his tone was full of affirmation.


    He couldn''t believe it in his heart that a casual cultivator had actually practiced the Ninth Rank combat body to the fourth level. It was hard to imagine, where did he get the dragon essence blood?


    You know, the essence and blood of the dragon is not so easy to obtain, because no one in the entire Sea of ??Swords dares to kill the children of the dragon clan. If you want the essence of the dragon, you can only exchange things with the dragon clan.


    Like these casual cultivators, even the Dragon Clan looked down upon it, and there was no opportunity to trade on Dragon Island, and naturally it was impossible to obtain the essence of the Dragon.


    Therefore, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to also practice the fourth level of the Ninth Revolution.


    "It''s shocking, how many hole cards does Elder Ye still have?" Feng Xiaoxiao in the distance was also shocked when he heard this.


    As for all the casual cultivators in Phoenix City, they were stunned. In their eyes, Lin Zhiming was a Wuhuang sixth-level expert who was stronger than Feng Xiaoxiao, and could not find an opponent in the entire Haze Strait.


    But Ye Tian had the upper hand in the battle with this strong man.


    Nonsense, Ye Tian didn''t move, but Lin Zhiming flew out. The fool could also see that Ye Tian had the upper hand with the punch just now.


    "The sky is not dead, my Phoenix Village, I gave Elder Ye to us!" On the wall, the elder was full of emotion, and the old tears.


    Zhang Yuan was also embarrassed. Originally, they were thinking about how to withdraw from the Smog Strait. Now it seems that they are determined to win.


    On the contrary, the casual cultivators on the side of Qinglong Mountain were dead gray, and some people even showed the intention of running away.


    "Go together, kill them!" A martial emperor yelled and rushed to Ye Tian first.


    After that, there were more than hundreds of thousands of Emperor Wu rising up into the sky, and hundreds of powerful Emperor Wu rising up into the sky, all heading towards Ye Tian and Feng Xiaoxiao.


    The casual repairs in Qinglong Mountain might be scared, but these experts in the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce immediately took action after seeing Lin Zhiming''s danger.


    They knew the rules of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. If Lin Zhiming died here, they would all die and would be annihilated.


    These people had to grit their teeth, even if they knew they were not Ye Tian and Feng Xiao''s opponents.


    "These despicable and shameless villains!" Seeing this scene, the elder was suddenly frightened and angry.


    "Everyone rushed out of the city together, we killed them without leaving!" Zhang Yuan roared, taking the lead in rushing out of the city, towards Qinglong Mountain.


    The elders of the Phoenix Village also reacted. Now that they have the upper hand, there is no need to rely on the formation to guard them anymore, so they all rushed out of the city.


    "Looking for death!" Feng Xiaoxiao swept toward the strong men of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, smiled coldly, swept out with a single sword, and destroyed dozens of Wu Kings on the spot and severely damaged several Wu Huang strong.


    Ye Tian ignored the attacks of these people and directly killed Lin Zhiming. He shouted: "Lin Zhiming, do you really want to kill yourself?"


    "Hmph, let''s not say that you can''t kill me, even if you can kill me, but will you dare to kill me? Kill me, all of you in the smog strait will die." Lin Zhiming sneered.


    "Really? Then look at whether I dare to kill you!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his whole body turned into a thunder and lightning, and a large sea of ??thunder fell over Lin Zhiming.


    "What martial skill is this?" Lin Zhiming was shocked, and he felt a dangerous aura from the power of thunder and lightning around him.


    "A martial skill that kills you!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, holding the power of thunder and lightning in his hand, condensing two blades of thunder and lightning, and both slashed at Lin Zhiming.


    The fierce sword force, like a mountain overwhelming the sea, swept the power of the heavens, and slammed Lin Zhiming fiercely.


    Lin Zhiming reluctantly used the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions body to resist, but was soon severely injured and retreated, and the martial arts of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce he knew were at the same level as the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions. Zhu Ye Tian''s fierce sword force.


    More importantly, Ye Tian''s power of thunder and lightning, with the destructive power of the Sunshine Sun, made Lin Zhiming''s whole body scorched when touched, and the true essence in his body almost collapsed.


    "Damn it, how can a small casual cultivator have such a strong martial arts, and he has also cultivated a fourth-tier Ninth Rank combat body!" Lin Zhiming was frightened, and he found that he was becoming less and less of Ye Tian''s opponent, and he was injured. Getting heavier.


    "Young Master!" Those strong in the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce are anxious, but they are too far away from Feng Xiao Xiao, and they can''t beat Feng Xiao Xiao.


    Of course, if there are hundreds of thousands of troops attacking with the help of those casual repairs from Qinglong Mountain, let alone the small wind, even Ye Tian would have to escape.


    It''s a pity that casual cultivators have always been casual cultivators. They are usually unhappy with Zhang Qingshan. Now that they don''t know Zhang Qingshan''s life or death, they will naturally not be so stupid to work for Zhang Qingshan.


    As early as when the casual cultivators in Phoenix City came out, these casual cultivators had already begun to flee, and even the elders of Qinglong Mountain at the Martial Emperor level also ran away among them.


    The remaining Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce powerhouses were all beheaded by Feng Xiaoxiao when the Phoenix Village''s loose repairs came up.


    As for those who fled from Qinglong Mountain, Feng Xiaoxiao did not rush to kill them. After all, they were all casual cultivators, and they were just being used this time.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Feifei~www.novelhall.com~ and a group of elders in Fenghuangzhai, all surrounded Ye Tian and Lin Zhiming, making it difficult for Lin Zhiming to fly.


    Everyone was shouting, cheering for Ye Tian.


    Lin Zhiming was not Ye Tian''s opponent in the first place. He saw that his subordinates were dead, and the casual cultivator in Qinglong Mountain had also escaped. When he saw the casual cultivator of Phoenix Village surrounding him, he knew he was finished.


    The so-called master fight is more than an aura. Lin Zhiming is not as strong as Ye Tian, ??and now the aura is gone, naturally he is not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Not long after, Lin Zhiming was severely hit in the chest by Ye Tian, ??his whole body was scorched, and he lost his combat effectiveness.


    "You young master should have a lot of spirit stones, right?" After Ye Tian subdued Lin Zhiming, he looked at him coldly, his eyes filled with hot light.


    The Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is so rich, the young owner of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce should have a lot of spiritual stones, or even tens of thousands.


    This is the reason why Ye Tian ignored the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce''s revenge, but must keep Lin Zhiming.

 Chapter 473： Interrogation

    "You...huh!" Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Lin Zhiming, who had been seriously injured long ago, was vomiting blood again and fainted directly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian grabbed Lin Zhiming into the small world, and then joined Feng Feifei and Feng Xiao sister.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s victory, a group of casual cultivators from Phoenix Village cheered, and all the elders greeted them with excitement and excitement.


    "Elder Ye, thank you for your help this time." Feng Feifei said with a grateful expression. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??let''s not say that she died this time, Phoenix Village is also over.


    "The village master doesn''t have to be like this, I am also a member of the Phoenix Village, and I should help the Phoenix Village!" Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    However, Feng Feifei believed that Ye Tian had just joined the Phoenix Village not long ago, and even if he had to abandon the battle and leave before, they would not have much to say. But not only did Ye Tian not leave, he also helped them win the war, and this kind of favor was much greater.


    However, Feng Feifei also knew Ye Tian''s character, so he didn''t go on to say more, but just wrote down this kindness, and would have the opportunity to repay it later.


    "Elder Ye, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It really opened my eyes to me. Let''s discuss it when we have time." Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Miss Feng is absurd." Ye Tian smiled and nodded. Fighting with the Wuhuang sixth-level powerhouse can also help him understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth. He naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    "Zhailor, let''s go back to the city first!" Zhang Yuan interrupted.


    Feng Feifei said with a smile: "Yes, let''s go back to the city to celebrate. This is a big victory. We can sit back and relax in the Smog Strait in the future. Haha!"


    "Sit back and relax? Not necessarily..." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this, but when he was so happy, he would naturally not say it uninterestingly, and it would not be too late to remind Feng Feifei later.


    At the moment, a group of people returned to Phoenix, and everyone''s casual cultivation began to celebrate, and the entire Phoenix city was plunged into a sea of ??joy.


    As the great hero of this battle, Ye Tian received toasts from all the elders, and some casual cultivators also came to join in the fun, hoping to leave a good impression in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how much he had drunk, even though he was a strong man of his level, he was not drunk in a thousand cups, but he still felt that his stomach couldn''t stand it and found a chance to slip away.


    Other casual repairs drank until dawn.


    After returning to the residence, Ye Tian immediately released Zhang Qingshan and Wu Tie. These two guys are much better now, but they have also lost their combat effectiveness and cannot recover for a while.


    No unnecessary nonsense, Ye Tian interrogated them immediately. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Tell me, why did Lin Zhiming attack the Phoenix Village? Remember, you only have one chance, think clearly before answering me." Ye Tian looked at the two coldly, a light flashed in his hands, and a blood magic knife appeared.


    Zhang Qingshan looked at Ye Tian in horror, his lips moved, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    Wu Tie, who was on the side, yelled out first: "Dreaming, I will not tell you when I die. Don¡¯t think that you have won. Our young master has made preparations. As long as his life is in danger, the old master will not be long. Will rush over."


    "What is your old master''s cultivation base?" Ye Tian asked faintly, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his cold eyes.


    Wu Tie glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and said with a sneer: "Want to get news from me? Don''t dream. Even if it doesn''t matter to you, I won''t tell you. You wait to be killed by the old master. Haha !"


    "Then you go and die first!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, without talking nonsense, and directly smashed Wu Tie with a knife.


    Click... Wu Tie''s head rolled down, the boss with two eyes staring, he didn''t seem to expect Ye Tian to do it, really dare to kill him.


    Zhang Qingshan''s pupils shrank, and the color of fear in his eyes became thicker.


    As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more you are afraid of death, especially for people like Zhang Qingshan. As long as he can survive, he doesn¡¯t care about his dignity. He immediately said in a loud voice: "Master Ye, you don¡¯t kill me, I swear to know what I tell you everything."


    "Then you don''t want to say it!" Ye Tian coldly shouted, then put away the Blood Demon Knife.


    Seeing Ye Tian put away the Blood Demon Knife, Zhang Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly organized his language and slowly said: "That''s it. When Lin Zhiming found me and wanted to cooperate with me, he would help me destroy the Phoenix Village. , Let us unify the Smog Strait in Qinglong Mountain, and I also have the opportunity to join the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce..."


    "Speaking of the point, why did he attack Phoenix Village? What''s the reason?" Ye Tian coldly interrupted Zhang Qingshan.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Qingshan nodded quickly when he heard the words. He said, "It was for a treasure. I don''t know the specific treasure. He didn''t tell me. The only thing that is certain is that the treasure is on Phoenix Island, so he Desperate to take down Phoenix Island."


    "Treasure? What treasure? You really don''t know at all?" Ye Tian looked at Zhang Qingshan suspiciously.


    "Really, I really don''t know." Zhang Qingshan almost cried, and he said: "How could Lin Zhiming tell me this secret? I was at best the object of his use. He would not tell me too much important information."


    Seeing Zhang Qingshan''s panic, Ye Tian knew that he had not deceived himself, so he pondered for a moment and continued to ask: "Who is the old master this guy just said? Is it the head of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce?"


    "No!" Zhang Qingshan shook his head quickly and said, "It should be Lin Zhiming''s father, Lin Yaowei, known as the fifth young master of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce."


    "What cultivation base?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "This...this..." Zhang Qingshan hesitated for a moment, and when he saw Ye Tian''s bad eyes, he quickly said: "I never had the chance to see such a big man. I used to hear that he has the eighth rank of Wu Huang. Cultivation base, I guess he is now at Wu Huang level 9. Unless he encounters a big opportunity, he should not be promoted to Wu Huang level ten so quickly."


    "The ninth level of Wuhuang!" Ye Tian took a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He can only barely fight against the strong at the seventh level of Wuhuang now, and it is impossible to defeat the strong at the ninth level. .


    Even if he was promoted to the tenth rank of the Emperor Wu, Ye Tian would not be able to defeat the ninth rank of the Wuhuang Emperor, unless he was promoted to the realm of the Emperor Wuhuang to have the longer and shorter strength.


    "How long do you think Lin Yaowei will rush over?" Ye Tian asked, looking at Zhang Qingshan.


    "Some of my staff should have been bought by Lin Zhiming. It is estimated that news of his arrest will reach Lin Yaowei soon. If he comes alone, he can come within two months. If he brings someone, Then it will take three months." Zhang Qingshan said honestly.


    "If Lin Yaowei comes, do you think he will let you go?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Zhang Qingshan.


    Zhang Qingshan smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "The rules of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, the young master is dead, and his subordinates must be buried if present. Although I am not a member of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, Lin Yaowei may not let me go in order to vent his anger."


    "Count you acquaintance!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and he believed that Zhang Qingshan did not lie to him.


    "Young Master Ye, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. With your strength, as long as you leave the Smog Strait, the Sea of ??Three Swords is so big, Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is not a big power, so it can''t help you." Zhang Qingshan persuaded.


    Of course, he was not so kind, he was also for his own safety, if Ye Tian died, he would definitely not be able to live.


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me all your spirit stones." Ye Tian coldly shouted.


    Zhang Qingshan didn''t dare to hit Ye Tian, ??and immediately took out the spirit stones in his own small world together. There were a total of 7,000 high-grade spiritual stones, middle-grade spiritual stones, and low-grade spiritual stones, hundreds of thousands.


    Ye Tian then searched out the spirit stones in Wu Tie''s small world. This guy deserves to be Lin Zhiming''s capable man. The strong from Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is different. There are more than 20,000 high-grade spirit stones, middle-grade spirits. There are more stones and lower-grade spirit stones.


    "There are so many people, Lin Zhiming, the young master should have more!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think with excitement. He knew that he would definitely be promoted to the tenth rank of King Martial this time, and maybe he still had a chance to attack the realm of Martial King.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Qingshan, kept him in the small world, and then released Lin Zhiming impatiently.


    Lin Zhiming had already regained consciousness at this time. After all, he was a powerhouse at the sixth rank of Emperor Wu, and his resilience was still terrifying. However, he was the most injured, and he didn''t have the slightest fighting power yet, so he could only stare at Ye Tian with resentment, his eyes seemed to stare Ye Tian alive.


    "Don''t stare, see your current situation clearly, your life and death are in my hands." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Really?" Lin Zhiming snorted coldly, looked at Ye Tian mockingly, and said with disdain: "If you dare to kill me, will you keep me till now? Are you afraid of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce''s revenge, I advise you Or let me go, and then take the Phoenix Village out of Phoenix Island, I might be able to spare your life."


    To the arrogant Lin Zhiming, Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense, pointing directly at Wu Tie''s corpse not far away, and said coldly: "Be honest, otherwise he will be your end."


    When Lin Zhiming saw Wu Tie''s body, his pupils suddenly shrank. He stared at Ye Tian in fright and yelled, "You...you dare to kill Wu Tie, are you afraid of our Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce revenge? You... ¡­you¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me about the treasure, it''s best not to threaten me with Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Three Swords Sea is so big, your Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is not so capable to find me in Three Swords Sea." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "How do you know the treasure? It must be Zhang Qingshan who told you~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Tie will not betray me even if he died, Zhang Qingshan...I''m going to kill you!" Lin Zhiming was angry.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I promise you will die in front of Zhang Qingshan!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Will you let me go if I say it?" Lin Zhiming looked at Ye Tian sarcastically, and snorted coldly: "Do you really think I am an idiot? If I don''t say I still have a chance, I will definitely be killed by you. Quit your mouth."


    "If that treasure is useful to me, I don''t mind letting you go. Don''t doubt, this is your only chance." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Threat me? You dare to threaten me even if you are a casual cultivator? You are really wishful thinking. I will not tell you when I die. You just wait for the revenge from the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. No one in Phoenix Village can survive." Lin Zhiming roared. , He obviously did not calm down.


    Kacha...A **** light flickered by, Lin Zhiming screamed, one of his arms was cut down by Ye Tian with the blood magic knife, and he screamed in pain.


    "You..." Lin Zhiming glared at Ye Tian in disbelief. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to make a move.

 Chapter 474： Choice

    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. Tell me or not?" Ye Tian stared at Lin Zhiming coldly. The blood magic knife in his hand was still dripping blood. On the ground not far away, Lin Zhiming''s broken arm. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Lin Zhiming was trembling with pain, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to make a move, and it was still so cruel.


    "My father won''t let you go, you will be 10,000 times worse than me...Ah!" Lin Zhiming stared at Ye Tian viciously, but before he could finish, his other arm was also cut by Ye Tian. Broken, scarlet blood stained the ground.


    "Ah I¡­¡­"


    With his arms lost, Lin Zhiming yelled in pain, staring at Ye Tian with red eyes, his eyes full of crazy resentment.


    "You have two legs left!" Ye Tian said coldly like a demon, instantly making Lin Zhiming cold all over, and swallowed directly if he wanted to speak.


    He is scared!


    Lin Zhiming never felt that death was so close to him.


    Who is he? He is the young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. In this sea area, his status is very high. Few people dare to provoke him. Everywhere he goes, he is the object of attention and awe.


    But today, he has become a prisoner, and his arms were cut off abruptly... Ye Tian''s indifferent eyes and harsh methods directly shattered Lin Zhiming''s pride and conceit.


    He finally understood that he now has no right to negotiate terms with Ye Tian, ??and there is no threat.


    Having said that, it may not be able to live.


    But not to mention, it would definitely be death, and Ye Tian still had his limbs cut off and tortured to death.


    Lin Zhiming endured the intense pain at the place where his arm was broken, his scarlet gaze gradually recovered a trace of calmness, he glared at Ye Tian resentfully, and said deeply: "I said... that treasure is the Sword Immortal Cave. News, it''s on Phoenix Island."


    "Sword Immortal Cave Mansion?" Ye Tian frowned, then put away the blood magic knife, looked at Lin Zhiming, and continued to ask: "What level of power is Sword Immortal? Where is his cave mansion on Phoenix Island?"


    Obviously, according to what Lin Zhiming said, Ye Tian guessed that it was Lin Zhiming who found the cave house of a senior expert.


    This is very common. In the Three Swords Sea, even in the mainland of China, many places have caves left by the powerful seniors. If you are lucky, you can even get the inheritance of these seniors.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian was also accepted as a disciple by the blood demon sword saint because he discovered the cave mansion left by the blood demon saint. It is conceivable that such a strong cave mansion must be very attractive.


    "You don''t even know the sword fairy?" Lin Zhiming''s eyes widened in astonishment when he heard the words. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    For a moment, Lin Zhiming''s heart was so angry that this was simply an insult to Senior Jian Xian. He just wanted to curse Ye Tian, ??but suddenly realized that he was in his current situation, and he couldn''t help but shut his mouth in disbelief.


    "It seems that this sword immortal is very famous!" Ye Tian glanced at Lin Zhiming, who was a little excited, and thought to himself that he was not struggling with this question, and continued to ask: "You haven''t told the sword immortal what level of power is it? "


    Ye Tian doesn''t care who Sword Immortal is, as long as his strength is high enough, the more powerful the cave mansion left by the strong, the more benefits he will get.


    Of course, with Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, only the powerhouse above Emperor Wu, the cave mansion left by him can have what he needs.


    The same is true for Lin Zhiming, so Ye Tian guessed that this Sword Immortal Cave Mansion must be above Emperor Wu''s level, otherwise Lin Zhiming would not be able to attack Phoenix Village in such a hurry.


    Of course, Ye Tian had higher expectations in his heart. If it were Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, then he would be excited when he thought about it.


    So Ye Tian looked at Lin Zhiming expectantly.


    Lin Zhiming was so mad that someone asked him what level the sword immortal was? This kind of idiot question, the whole Three Daohai knew, and even asked him.


    However, no one is strong in the situation, Lin Zhiming gritted his teeth and can only say bitterly: "Wu! Emperor! Level! Don''t!"


    Lin Zhiming seemed to eat Ye Tian. He felt that Ye Tian must have done it deliberately. Otherwise, in the Sea of ??Three Swords, there would be no warrior who did not know the sword fairy Li Taibai.


    "Does it need to be like this? Isn''t it just asking you what the level of the sword fairy is, it makes it look like a deep hatred." Ye Tian was a little confused about Lin Zhiming''s attitude, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Humph!" Lin Zhiming snorted coldly, and said, "I know so much. You can fulfill your promise now. Let me go, right?"


    "Wait, you haven''t told me where the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is located on Phoenix Island?" Ye Tian continued to ask. He felt that Sister Feng Feifei had not found the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion in Phoenix Island for so many years, so this Sword Immortal Cave Mansion must be difficult Find.


    "How do I know this? The news I received only proves that the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is on Phoenix Island. As for the exact location, I don''t know at all. However, Phoenix Island is so big, if you turn it over, you will find it sooner or later. "Lin Zhiming sneered. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Ye Tian all that one sentence was true or false, and that would make people believe it.


    Obviously, Ye Tian also believed that Lin Zhiming had not deceived himself. After all, he was not a god, and he did not know what Lin Zhiming was thinking.


    However, Ye Tian also has his own vigilance. He smiled coldly and said, "Well, you just stay honestly, and when I find Sword Fairy Cave Mansion, I will let you go."


    "You...can''t do it!" Lin Zhiming''s eyes widened and suddenly shouted.


    "It''s not what you said!" Ye Tian ignored Lin Zhiming, and took out all the treasures in his small world in the horrified eyes of the other party.


    "These are all mine..." Lin Zhiming glared at Ye Tian.


    "No, they are mine now." Ye Tian laughed and said, he was very happy, because he found 130,000 high-grade spirit stones, middle-grade spirit stones and tens of millions of low-grade spirit stones in Lin Zhiming''s small world.


    "In addition to Wu Tie and Zhang Qingshan, as well as what I left before, I now have a total of 160,000 high-grade spirit stones. These should be enough for me to be promoted to the tenth rank of the Martial King. Maybe there is a chance to attack the Martial King realm. "Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    No matter what Sword Immortal Cave Mansion, these spirit stones are already worth his risk to catch Lin Zhiming.


    "Next, I will be promoted to the tenth rank of King Wu. If I can break through the realm of Emperor Wu, that would be the best. I won''t be afraid even if Lin Yaowei comes by then." Ye Tian put away Lin Zhiming who was yelling and began to plan. Road of cultivation.


    "But before that, you have to tell Feng Feifei the news first." Ye Tian showed a trace of worry on his face.


    The arrival of Lin Yaowei is definitely a catastrophe for the Phoenix Village. In the face of this level of power, the people in Phoenix Village will only have a chance to survive if they all pull out of the Smog Strait.


    Don''t say whether Ye Tian will let Lin Zhiming go. Even if Lin Zhiming is let go, when Lin Yaowei finds that his son has lost his arms, he will be angrily let Fenghuangzhai be buried with him.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tian took this news and went to see Feng Feifei at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, in the city lord''s mansion, in addition to Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaoxiao, the great elders, Zhang Yuan and other elders also gathered here.


    "Elder Ye, you came just right, and I was about to send someone to notify you." Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Feng Feifei greeted him happily.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye!"


    The Great Elder, Zhang Yuan and others all greeted Ye Tian politely, facing the powerhouse who could defeat the sixth rank of Wu Huang, they had nothing but admiration in their hearts.


    This is an invisible power, formed naturally after Ye Tian defeated Wu Tie, Zhang Qingshan, and Lin Zhiming.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t bully others. As always, he handed over with the elders and said with a smile: "The elders are here quite early!"


    "It''s not because of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, hey!" The Great Elder said with a worried expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked in surprise. He originally wanted to remind the people in Phoenix Village, but he didn''t expect these people to have thought about it.


    "Let me talk about it!" Feng Feifei took the topic, and she said solemnly: "Although Elder Ye defeated Lin Zhiming, Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce is still a behemoth for us. It won''t be long before Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce has a strong one. Come attack our Phoenix Village again."


    "I have just proposed to the village owner that we''d better evacuate from the Smog Strait, otherwise what awaits us will be the catastrophe." Zhang Yuan interrupted.


    "But where should we go? Although the Sea of ??Three Swords is big, it has been divided by the major forces. We have no power and no power. Why should we compete with them for territory? Moreover, we have to avoid the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Kill." The elder sighed.


    All the elders also looked worried. The Haze Strait was the only place where casual cultivators could survive. Apart from this, they really didn''t know where else to go.


    At this time, Ye Tian also thought of this. As the great elder said, although the Sea of ??Three Swords is big, there is no other place for casual practitioners to gain a foothold except for the Smog Strait.


    However, despite the facts, Ye Tian still said solemnly: "I have already interrogated Lin Zhiming, Zhang Qingshan and others. I have learned from them that Lin Zhiming''s father, Lin Yaowei, will be in the fog in two to three months. Haze Strait, so we must leave."


    "Lin Yaowei!" Feng Feifei took a sigh of relief when she heard the words, her face changed drastically. She had heard of this person, who was a powerful ninth-level martial artist, known as the fifth young master of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Two months? So fast!" The Grand Elder exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ There was even more worry in his eyes.


    "The Lord, let''s decide, we must leave immediately." Zhang Yuan looked at Feng Feifei.


    The other elders also looked at Feng Feifei.


    Feng Feifei gritted her teeth. The Smog Strait is her home, and Phoenix Island was built by her and Feng Xiaoxiao. Just leaving like this, she was really unwilling and unwilling.


    "No choice, you must leave!" Ye Tian sighed.


    "Feifei, Elder Ye is right, we have no choice, even if it is not for your own sake, but what about the hundreds of thousands of casual repairers in Phoenix Village?" Feng Xiaoxiao also persuaded.


    Feng Feifei trembled when he heard the words, yes, there are hundreds of thousands of casual cultivators in the Phoenix Village. With Lin Yaowei''s character, he would definitely not let these casual cultivators go.


    "Notify everyone... alas!"


    Feng Feifei finally sighed, as if he had become much older all of a sudden, his face was completely pale.

 Chapter 475： Dissolution

    Following Feng Feifei''s order, the entire Phoenix Village swept away the joyous atmosphere before. All the casual cultivators were tidying up and preparing to leave this homeland that had lived for decades or even hundreds of years. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But in one day, all the casual cultivators of Fenghuangzhai packed up their things and stood on the square one by one, looking at Feng Feifei, the master of the village they admired.


    All the elders, including Ye Tian, ??also came, everyone''s heart was very heavy, no one showed a smiling face, and the atmosphere of sadness filled the entire Phoenix City.


    "Everyone"


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of casual repairers on the square, Feng Feifei bit his silver teeth, trying to say something, but couldn''t tell.


    Feng Xiaoxiao on the side couldn''t help holding her palm and looking at her encouragingly.


    "I don''t want to deceive you, because you are all from Phoenix Village, and you are all qualified to know the truth..." Feng Feifei took a deep breath and truthfully stated the crisis that Phoenix Village is about to face.


    Sure enough, after listening to Feng Feifei''s words, the expressions of all the casual practitioners on the square changed drastically, and many people showed fear and worry.


    Before the mood of the casual cultivators calmed down, Feng Feifei threw a bomb again, and she said in a deep voice, "From today, you will no longer be a casual cultivator of the Phoenix Village, because I decided... to disband the Phoenix Village."


    Disbanding the Phoenix Village... As Feng Feifei''s voice fell, the entire square burst into a loud noise.


    All the casual cultivators were dumbfounded. They thought Feng Feifei had any plan to help them escape the crisis, but they didn''t expect it to be the dissolution of Phoenix Village.


    They thought they had heard it wrong, did the Phoenix Village, which had been established for hundreds of years, just dissolved?


    "The enemy will come in two months. You should leave separately. It''s better to leave this sea area." Feng Feifei continued. After speaking, her eyes flushed.


    She knew that the Phoenix Village she created by herself has since become history and past.


    "All the elders also leave." Feng Xiaoxiao patted Feng Feifei on the shoulder and said to the elders.


    The elders had already known this result, so there was nothing unacceptable. They originally joined the Phoenix Village for cultivation. Now that this is the time, they can leave.


    Anyway, they are all powerful at the Martial Emperor level, even if they leave the Phoenix Village, they can live comfortably outside.


    "I think I should go to China Mainland."


    "I still have to practice in the Sea of ??Three Swords for a while."


    "Zhailor, we are destined to see mainland China. [Starter]"


    Some people walked out of the elders to bid farewell to Feng Feifei, Feng Xiaoxiao, Ye Tian and others.


    Seeing that they had all left, those casual cultivators had to believe this fact. The Phoenix Village was really disbanded, and they were really leaving this place where they had lived for a hundred years.


    "It turned out to be such a result!" Zhou Long had a bitter expression in the crowd.


    "From the moment we were against the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, I have already guessed this result, let''s go, let''s say goodbye to the village master and Ye Gongzi." Ou Sheng took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Those casual cultivators, at this time, were also three or two together, seven or eight in a group, leaving in teams.


    They are all powerhouses above Wuzong, and most of them are King Wu. If they were placed in a small place like the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, they would definitely be strong.


    Although it was a little unacceptable, they didn''t feel any trepidation. After they got their mood, they left together.


    Of course, many people have come to say goodbye to Feng Feifei. She, the village master, convinced these casual cultivators, and many people have received her favor.


    Feng Feifei bit his lip and bid farewell to the casual repairs, telling them to leave this sea area as soon as possible. Once Lin Yaowei found out that Lin Zhiming was killed, he would definitely retaliate madly.


    The casual cultivators are not fools, they all know the strength of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. After hearing such news, naturally they will not stay in this sea area stupidly.


    Anyway, the Sea of ??Three Swords is so big, as long as they are not in groups, there is always a place for them to stay, the big deal is to drift all the way and practice everywhere.


    "The village master, Ye Gongzi, we are gone too." Ou Sheng held his fist at Feng Feifei, Ye Tian and others.


    Zhou Long also saluted.


    "Go to the Rendaomen, when you reach the Rendaomen, find their young master Duanyun, and say you were introduced by me." Ye Tian pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Long and Ou Sheng.


    "Rendaomen!" Ou Sheng couldn''t help taking a breath. He and Zhou Long looked at each other excitedly, and then saluted Ye Tian.


    Although it was hard for them to believe that Ye Tian would know the Young Master of Rendaomen, they also knew Ye Tian and Ye Tian would not deceive them.


    Anyway, you can avoid the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce by going to the Rendaomen, or go and see, Ou Sheng and Zhou Long thought.


    Feng Feifei, Feng Xiaoxiao, Great Elder, and Zhang Yuan also looked at Ye Tian in amazement. They also didn''t think Ye Tian was playing cool, but did Ye Tian know a big person like the Young Master of the Sword Sect? They are a little unbelievable.


    "If you want to join the Human Blade Sect, you can also find Duanyun." Ye Tian said to Feng Feifei, the Great Elder and the others.


    The elder shook his head, and said, "I''ll forget it, it''s a lot of age. If you can''t be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, you''re almost not far from death, what kind of sect to join!"


    Dachang has a very old age, and only two or three hundred years of life are left. Although it is a lot, it is almost impossible for him to be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu within two or three hundred years.


    "Perhaps when I went to the mainland of China, I still have a chance. Although I am very young, I can gain some knowledge before I die. It is not in vain." The elder smiled very broadly, as if seeing through life and death. Ye Tian admired it very much.


    "I am also going to the mainland of China, just to go with the great elder, and also have a caregiver!" Zhang Yuan said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew the rules of some big sects. Even if a martial emperor like Zhang Yuan joined the human sword sect, he would not have any real power, and he would not have too much training resources.


    These martial arts are willing to cultivate the strong on their own, so that the strong trained will be loyal to the martial arts.


    "What about you?" Ye Tian looked at Feng Feifei and Little Sister Feng. After the Elder, Zhang Yuan and others left, there were only two of them left in Phoenix.


    "Our two sisters want to stay here for another month, anyway, with our strength, one month is enough for us to escape." Feng Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew the feelings of the two sisters towards Phoenix Island, so he didn''t force it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also wanted to ask them about Jianxian Cave Mansion.


    "The village master..." Ye Tian asked, but was quickly interrupted by Feng Feifei.


    "Phoenix Village has been dissolved, you should call my name." Feng Feifei smiled bitterly.


    "That... Okay!" Ye Tian sighed and then continued: "I got news from Lin Zhiming that he attacked Phoenix Village for the sake of Jianxian Cave Mansion. It is said that Jianxian Cave Mansion is on Phoenix Island..."


    "What!" Before Ye Tian finished speaking, Feng Xiaoxiao on the side exclaimed.


    Feng Feifei also looked shocked, she did not dare to say: "Sword Immortal Cave Mansion? Legend has it that the cave mansion left by Brother Li? How could it be on Phoenix Island?"


    Seeing such a big reaction from these two sisters, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be puzzled. He asked, "Do you all know Sword Fairy Cave Mansion?"


    "Of course!" Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, and said proudly: "One year Martial King, ten Martial Emperor, one hundred Martial Emperor, Brother Li created the legend of the Sea of ??Three Swords, the whole Three Swords No one in the sea knows."


    "What about this senior?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but become curious. It seems that these two sisters are very familiar with this sword fairy, but if they really know such a strong man, would they still be afraid of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce?


    "Brother Li has gone to the mainland of China, otherwise Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce would dare to invade our Smog Strait, hum!" Feng Xiaoxiao hummed lightly.


    "Can you tell me something about this sword fairy?" Ye Tian was very curious. He could make the entire Three Swords Sea famous, so he was definitely not an ordinary character.


    "There''s nothing to say. The entire Sandaohai warrior knows that after becoming a casual cultivator, it took only one year for Big Brother Li to cultivate from Lord Martial to the realm of King Martial Arts, and then it took ten years to cultivate to Martial Arts. In the emperor realm, he was promoted to the Wudi realm within a hundred years." Feng Xiaoxiao said very proudly.


    "Not only that!" Feng Feifei said, "After being promoted to Emperor Wu, Big Brother Li challenged all the martial emperors of the Three Martial Arts one by one, defeating them one by one, shaking the entire Sea of ??Three Swords."


    "These characters are indeed the name of the sword immortal." Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel. Once he was promoted to Emperor Wu, he would be able to sweep all the martial emperors of the three martial sects. This is definitely not an ordinary genius, even the Dragon Prince of the Dragon Clan.


    "Of course, my brother Li''s kendo has no opponent in the entire Three Swords Sea. It is easy to leapfrog the enemy." Feng Feifei proudly said.


    Looking at the tone of these two sisters, it was obvious that they admired the sword fairy very much, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but become more curious about this person.


    "Since you are familiar with this sword immortal, didn''t he tell you that the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is on Phoenix Island?" Ye Tian asked with some doubts.


    "No~www.novelhall.com~ Brother Li left without saying goodbye at first, leaving no message at all. Moreover, the people of the Three Great Sects came to Phoenix Island to search for it later, and did not find the so-called Sword Fairy Cave Mansion." Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "That''s weird, Lin Zhiming shouldn''t be able to lie to me, isn''t it?" Ye Tian thought about it carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He quickly released all the things he searched from Lin Zhiming except for the spirit stone.


    "Look carefully to see if there is anything related to the sword fairy in it?" Ye Tian pointed to the pile of items and said to Little Sister Feng.


    "Yeah, since Lin Zhiming is sure that the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is on Phoenix Island, there must be something to prove it, let me see!" Feng Feifei suddenly understood what Ye Tian meant, and immediately looked for it from the pile of items.


    At this moment, a painting aroused Ye Tian''s curiosity, and he picked it up and opened it.


    "It''s Big Brother Li!" Feng Feifei glanced at the portrait in Ye Tian''s hand casually, but then immediately exclaimed.


    "Brother Li..." Ye Tian looked at the young man on the portrait, and was shocked.

 Chapter 476： That sword

    On the faint plain painting scroll, a young man with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky, proud of the world, with extraordinary momentum. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaosi saw this man, their eyes flushed, and they almost shed tears.


    That''s right, this is the sword immortal, the first genius in casual cultivating, the peerless martial emperor in the famous town of Three Swords.


    However, no one knew how shocked Ye Tian was at this time. He was unbelievable. He stared at the young man on the scroll for a moment.


    "This is Li Taibai..." Ye Tian murmured.


    "So you know Big Brother Li, you just lied to us saying that you don''t know, hum!" Feng Feifei was displeased when he heard that.


    Feng Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Tian''s expression was a bit wrong, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ye Tian didn''t have the time to control them. He stared at the scroll carefully. He didn''t expect that the peerless martial emperor of the famous town of Three Daohai was actually Li Taibai, the peerless Tianjiao who left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai nearly two hundred years ago.


    Speaking of Li Taibai, no one in the Great Yan Kingdom knows his name, even the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Once one of the five great arrogances, and also the first five great arrogances of Great Yan Nation, the strongest genius.


    He did not attack the Four Kings like others, maybe he has such a talent, but after becoming the Five Greatest Pride, he resolutely stepped into the North Sea and left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Since then, Li Taibai has become a mystery, leaving only one Taibai restaurant, which has become the swan song of the imperial capital.


    "Unexpectedly, he has reached such a point, just in the Sea of ??Three Swords, he will become Emperor Wu, I am afraid that he is already well-known in the Shenzhou Continent now!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel very moved.


    I am afraid that the people of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea did not expect that Li Taibai was still alive and that he had become a powerful emperor. This was an achievement second only to the Blood Demon Sage.


    "Young Master Ye, do you know Big Brother Li?" Feng Xiaoxiao found a clue at this moment and looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    Feng Feifei couldn''t help but looked at him in surprise.


    "I''m from the same place as him. Speaking of which, he is still my predecessor!" Ye Tian smiled and continued: "People in our place thought he was dead. I didn''t expect him to be alive and have such achievements. ."


    "You are from the same place!" Feng Feifei''s eyes lit up.


    "Is it the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai that Brother Li often mentions?" Feng Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Well, he even told you this!" Ye Tian was a little surprised. It seemed that the relationship between Li Taibai and the two sisters was extraordinary. (Starting)


    "Sure enough!" Feng Xiaoxiao was very surprised, and hurriedly asked: "Ye Gongzi, can you tell us about Brother Li''s past?"


    "Um...I haven''t seen him, I only know his rumors, so there are not many..." Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly said some information he knew about Li Taibai.


    When the two sisters Feng Feifei heard that Li Taibai was the supreme genius of the young generation in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, they couldn''t help smiling at the same time, their faces full of admiration.


    "I know Big Brother Li is extraordinary. When I first saw him, he was just a martial monarch, but his eyes were always full of confidence." Feng Feifei said with emotion.


    "Speaking of speaking, Young Master Ye is the same as Big Brother Li. I really want to know what mysterious place is in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, where so many geniuses were born." Feng Xiaoxiao also said with emotion.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, if the two sisters knew that the strongest warrior in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea was only in the realm of King Wu, he didn''t know what to think.


    "It''s a pity that there is no difference in this scroll. If you take a closer look, what can you find?" Ye Tian was still thinking about the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion, and couldn''t help but interrupt the feelings of the two sisters Feng Feifei and asked.


    Feng Feifei glanced at the scroll again, shook his head and said, "Look at the appearance of Brother Li on this scroll. It should be when he came to Sandaohai. Look at the sword behind him. This is when he first came to Sandaohai. The saber was later given to my sister."


    "Um... but this sword..." Feng Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed when he heard that, and couldn''t say anything in vain.


    Ye Tian was a little confused and couldn''t help but look at Feng Feifei. The latter smiled bitterly, and said: "At the beginning, Big Brother Li left without saying goodbye. My sister was very angry, so she sold this sword trustee. However, she set a price of 100,000 yuan. The high-grade spirit stone, I was reluctant to sell this sword, but it was just a moment of anger. But I didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary spiritual tool was actually bought by an idiot for a hundred thousand high-grade spirit stone, and my sister cried and cried again. laugh."


    "Feifei!" Feng Xiaoxiao glared at her from the side.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled, and said with a smile: "There is such an interesting thing, a mere spiritual weapon, actually sold for one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones, eh? Wrong..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian frowned, and said solemnly: "A person who can own one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones is definitely not an ordinary person. How could he not see the reality of this sword?"


    "Does this sword have any secrets?" Feng Xiaojing reminded Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "It''s also possible that when Big Brother Li gave it to her sister, she asked her to take care of it. However, Big Brother Li left the next day, and her sister was so angry that she sold it. Now that we want to come, we really haven''t checked it carefully. I don''t know if this sword really has any secrets." Feng Feifei thought for a while and said.


    "Maybe this sword is related to the secret of the Sword Fairy Cave Mansion, so to speak..." Ye Tian''s eyes burst with light, and he leaned out his will and scanned the pile of objects on the ground.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before Ye Tian saw the sword, which looked exactly like the sword Li Taibai was carrying on the scroll.


    "It''s it!" Feng Xiaoxiao also found out, and hugged it in her arms in surprise, as if her loved ones who had been lost for many years had their eyes red.


    "Sister, look at the secret of this sword!" Feng Feifei urged from the side.


    Ye Tian also looked expectant, Li Taibai''s Sword Immortal Cave Mansion, he was more and more curious now, maybe the other party had something good left.


    Feng Xiaoxiao picked up the sword and looked at it carefully for a while. Ye Tian and Feng Feifei were also looking at it, but the three of them didn''t see any difference.


    "It seems ordinary!" Feng Feifei couldn''t help but said discouragedly.


    "Try to infuse your true essence!" Ye Tian frowned, then suggested.


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t care when he heard the words, directly poured his true essence, and suddenly the sword light was strong, and with a sigh, he rushed out of her hand and shot towards somewhere in Phoenix City.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    Sisters Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Feifei didn''t expect such a change. They were stunned for a moment. After Ye Tian reminded them, they reacted and the three of them chased the sword together.


    In fact, the speed of the sword was not fast, it was just a little sudden, and the three of Ye Tian quickly caught up.


    "There is a trace of Brother Li''s spirit in this sword. Where is this going to fly?" Feng Feifei asked in surprise.


    "Just follow up and see. If I guess it''s not wrong, I should fly to the Sword Immortal Cave." Ye Tian smiled.


    "It''s no wonder that Brother Li was so mysterious at the beginning. It turns out that this sword contains the secrets of Jianxian Cave Mansion. Unfortunately, my sister had already sold it. Otherwise, not only would Lin Zhiming not be attracted, but Jianxian Cave Mansion might be discovered early." Feng Feifei suddenly It''s a pity.


    "You still say!" Feng Xiaoxiao gave her a dissatisfied look.


    "Whether it''s flying to the Sword Fairy Cave Mansion or not, it''s not necessarily true. I''ll be sure later." Ye Tian shook his head and continued to follow the sword.


    Although Phoenix is ??very large, the sword quickly flew over half of the area and entered a bamboo forest. There, there is a small hut, relying on a stream, which is quite interesting.


    "It''s where Big Brother Li lived!" Feng Feifei said in surprise.


    Huh, the sword dropped directly from the sky and inserted into a huge rock in front of the hut.


    "That''s Brother Li''s Imperial Sword Stone..." Feng Xiaoxiao exclaimed before he finished speaking, because as the sword was inserted into the boulder, the whole stone burst out with a bright light, illuminating the entire bamboo forest.


    Rumble... The earth trembled for a while, the whole thatched house collapsed in an instant, and a wide portal appeared in front of the three Ye Tian.


    "Is this the Sword Immortal Cave Mansion?" Feng Feifei rushed in surprise, but was bounced back by the power of the portal. Obviously, the portal was protected by mysterious power.


    "I feel the breath of a small world. There should be a small world here." Ye Tian said in surprise. He didn''t expect Li Taibai to have the ability to hide a small world here. It is worthy of Emperor Wu''s method.


    "You see, the couplet seems to be missing the horizontal criticism!" Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the double wall of the door.


    Between the golden light, the two lines of fonts clearly show the five great talents and the four kings.


    "Five great arrogances, four great kings? What kind of couplet is this? Brother Li''s level is too bad, right?" Feng Feifei glanced at it, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Feng Xiaoxiaobai glanced at her and said in a condensed voice: "There must be some mystery. Look at the horizontal plaque, it is obviously free for us to write, but I don''t know what this horizontal batch is."


    Ye Tian was moved in his heart, the five great arrogances and the four kings, aren''t these the nine most powerful geniuses of the young generation of the 18 countries in Beihai?


    If you really want to give this couplet a horizontal comment, then you can only use the "Supreme List" to describe it.


    Immediately, Ye Tian raised his palm like a knife, and amidst the exclamation of the little sisters ~www.novelhall.com~, he slashed at the horizontal plaque. In a short while, the three golden characters of the Supreme List appeared on the door plaque.


    "Supreme List!" The two sisters of Feng Xiaoxiao widened their eyes. They had never lived in the eighteen countries of Beihai, so naturally they didn''t know the meaning of the Supreme List.


    Ye Tian looked at the portal carefully, following his inscription, the entire portal slowly burst out with even more dazzling golden light.


    Call Chi Chi ...... void if broken voice, tear the whole portal is a gap, revealing a world of ice and snow, the temperature suddenly dropped all around a lot.


    Just through a little gap, the three of Ye Tian saw the scenery of the snowy sky, the scene of tens of thousands of miles of ice was amazing. In the sky, fist-sized snowflakes floated and kept falling.


    "This is the real Sword Fairy Cave Mansion!" Ye Tian sighed.


    "Go in!"


    "I don''t know what baby Brother Li left!"


    Sisters Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Feifei couldn''t help being excited and excited.

 Chapter 477： Purple Wuhun

    "Don''t you know if you go in and see?"


    Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and stepped out first into the world of ice and snow. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Feng Feifei and Xiao Feng looked at each other, and both smiled and stepped in. Suddenly, a piece of cold enveloped in, causing all three of them to shiver uncontrollably.


    "It''s really cold here, I''ve never seen such a cold small world." Feng Feifei exclaimed.


    "The profound meaning of ice and snow, Li Taibai''s kendo contains the profound meaning of ice and snow. The two powers merge, this kind of kendo is terrible!" Ye Tian could not help but be shocked when he saw through the essence.


    "I once saw Big Brother Li stabbed the enemy with a sword, and then the enemy was smashed in half by the sword qi." Feng Xiaoxiao said.


    "His swordsmanship has gone to extremes, the sword is slanted and the attack power is probably very amazing." Ye Tian secretly thought that he admired Li Taibai more and more. If this person stays in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he will definitely be ranked among the four kings. One can even become the first person of the younger generation.


    Perhaps, at that time, Li Taibai already had the strength of a younger generation of enemies, but he didn''t care about his reputation, so he decided to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to find the highest state of martial arts.


    Ye Tian and the three people walked toward the front as they stepped on the thick snow, staring at the extremely cold temperature.


    The snowflakes were very large and dense, blocking their sight. Ye Tian could only vaguely see a building in front of him, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    The three of them were full of curiosity. Since Li Taibai left this small world, the treasures stored there must be extraordinary.


    As the three of them continued to move forward, they gradually saw some of the scenes ahead. On the snow-covered ground, three huge buildings stood up.


    They are a tower, a palace, and a peerless ice sword that is hundreds of feet long.


    Seeing these three huge buildings, Ye Tian and the three people stayed for a while, especially the hundreds of feet long ice sword, which looked extremely magnificent and shocked them.


    "Well, let''s go and see separately, and then tell each other." Ye Tian suggested. He was worried that Lin Yaowei would come, so it would be best to save some time.


    Sister Feng Feifei also understood, and nodded immediately. They flew to the pagoda and the palace alone.


    Obviously, they felt that there must be treasures in the pagodas and palaces. As for the ice sword, apart from being magnificent, there was really no wonder.


    "Perhaps the most overlooked thing is the best!" Ye Tian smiled carelessly, and flew towards Ice Sword alone. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Staying closer, Ye Tian felt the magnificence of this ice sword. Standing in front of the ice sword, he was inconspicuous at all, like an ant, which also brought out the power of this sword.


    "Let me see what you are!" Ye Tian released his will and leaned toward the ice sword. He didn''t believe that Li Taibai left an ice sword casually. Is it just for conspicuousness? This is obviously impossible.


    However, it is a pity that after Ye Tian''s will scan, Bingjian did not respond. And he didn''t see anything extraordinary, this sword was made of ice, not a treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Huh, what is this?" Suddenly, Ye Tian found a sunken palm print on the handle of the ice sword.


    Although it was only a handle, it was tens of feet high. Ye Tian stepped on the ground with both feet, and immediately flew straight up to the place where the dent was made.


    "It looks like Li Taibai pressed it down. Why did he do this?" Ye Tian stared at it carefully and found that it was just an ordinary dent, right in the middle of the handle.


    Ye Tian thought for a long time, but couldn''t explore any mystery. He hesitated, put his palm on it, just enough to fit it, as if it was tailor-made for him.


    "What the **** is Li Taibai doing!" Ye Tian curled his lips. There was no danger at all in this small world, which meant that Li Taibai had not arranged a test. That being the case, why don''t you just hand over the baby directly?


    Although he was slanderous in his heart, Ye Tian still had to do it. After pressing his palm, he suddenly felt his palm light and pressed it directly to the bottom.


    Rumble... The ice sword trembles instantly, and a dazzling light circle flashes from Ye Tian''s palm towards the upper and lower ends.


    At the same time, Ye Tian discovered that flashing fonts appeared on the body of the ice sword. This is a martial art, and it is also rich in inner strength, which is very mysterious.


    "Forge the soul of sword and achieve supreme kendo!"


    Ye Tian took a closer look. Although he was not proficient in swordsmanship, he could see that this swordsmanship technique was very powerful, and it should have been a skill left by Li Taibai.


    "In this way, this should be the biggest treasure in this small world. It''s a pity that I don''t practice kendo. This technique is useless to me!" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed.


    However, just when Ye Tian was about to pull out his palm, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Chi Chi...The dent where Ye Tian''s palm pressed down suddenly burst out a purple light, so bright, so dazzling, like an amethyst.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also felt a trembling familiar energy that made him excited. He couldn''t help holding his palm, and when he stepped out one generation, a large purple brilliance suddenly appeared.


    Against the backdrop of the ice and snow, a closed-eyed purple little man was frozen in a piece of crystal, exuding a fiery light that pierced Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Purple martial soul...no! It should be a martial soul crystal, a purple martial soul level!"


    Although he had guessed the result, when Ye Tian saw the crystal he was holding in his hand, he couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Yes, this is exactly a piece of martial arts crystallization, and it is the highest level, reaching the purple martial arts level.


    "God helps me too, hahahaha!" Ye Tian laughed after being excited. With this purple martial arts crystal, his martial arts can be upgraded to the highest level purple martial arts.


    Not only that, but the Ninth Rank battle body that has been haunting him can also be promoted from the fourth to the fifth, greatly enhancing his strength.


    This is definitely a big opportunity. Even Ye Tian, ??who has seen the wind and waves, trembled with excitement.


    There was almost no hesitation, Ye Tian directly put away this inestimable martial arts crystal, as to tell sister Feng Feifei? He is not that stupid.


    People don''t kill themselves for their own sake. When encountering such a heaven-defying treasure, but also useful to him, Ye Tian doesn''t want to be a good person and share it with others.


    After putting away that piece of martial arts crystal, Ye Tian still couldn''t believe that his luck was so good. It would be difficult to find a martial arts crystal of this level, but he found it.


    No, it should be said that Li Taibai found it.


    "It seems I should be grateful to Li Taibai, but I don''t know where this guy found this martial arts crystal, and what did he use it for?" Ye Tian thought secretly, and he continued to look at the font displayed on the ice sword.


    "To cast a sword soul, you need to have a purple martial soul, otherwise you can only use purple martial soul crystals to accumulate the sword soul, which can be achieved in ten years..."


    When he saw this, Ye Tian finally understood why Li Taibai left this piece of martial soul crystallization, this was to find a heir for himself.


    He was really kind, but it was a pity that he met Ye Tian, ??not only was he not found, but the martial spirit crystal was also gone.


    "Brother Li, I can only repay this kindness later. If I encounter a purple martial arts crystal in the future, I will leave it to your descendants." Ye Tiansan said, finally getting the purple martial arts crystal, he can''t It would be so stupid as to be left to Li Taibai''s descendants, and Li Taibai''s descendants still don''t know where.


    However, judging from this passage, Li Taibai himself possesses a purple martial arts spirit. This talent makes Ye Tian secretly smack his tongue. No wonder Li Taibai is so powerful.


    "I have worked so hard and possessed the Devouring Martial Spirit. He has only reached the Blue Martial Spirit level until now. I didn''t expect that he was born with a purple Martial Spirit. It''s so popular!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, but with this one. With martial spirit crystallization, his martial spirit can be promoted to the purple martial spirit level, and there is no need to envy others anymore.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    At this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao and Sister Feng Feifei shouted in excitement not far away.


    Ye Tian hurriedly flew over, only to see the two people greeted with excitement, Feng Feifei yelled happily as soon as he saw Ye Tian: "I have made a fortune. In this pagoda, there are many martial arts left by Brother Li. , There are even several books of Heaven-rank martial arts."


    "There are many treasures of heaven, material and earth in the palace. Although there are no spirit stones, they are all precious items." Feng Xiaoxiao also said excitedly.


    Ye Tian was very calm when he heard this. He didn''t even bother with those martial arts. He didn''t even care about the unique skills left by Li Taibai, not to mention the martial arts in the pagoda.


    As for the treasures of heaven and earth, Ye Tian is very interested, but in his opinion, Li Taibai should not leave anything too precious, after all, Li Taibai himself has to cultivate. It can be seen from the fact that he did not leave the spirit stone.


    "Congratulations, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has these things, your cultivation base should be improved." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "This cave was discovered by the three of us together. It should be divided equally, Ye Gongzi, you are too polite." Feng Feifei said quickly.


    "No, I have my own martial arts, I don''t need those martial arts, but those talents, I want to see if there is anything I need." Ye Tian smiled and waved.


    "It seems that Young Master Ye is hidden and not exposed!" Feng Feifei thought that Ye Tian had even practiced the fourth-tier 9th Rank combat body, and also came from the same place as Li Taibai, so he might have powerful martial skills.


    "That being the case, if there is something Ye Gongzi is interested in in the palace, just take it." Feng Xiaoxiao said, and she didn''t want to take advantage of Ye Tian.


    "By the way, Ye Gongzi, is there any mystery in that ice sword?" Feng Feifei curiously pointed to the huge ice sword in the distance.


    "Of course, Li Taibai left his own kendo skills on the ice sword, and the little girl can learn it." Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t hide this information.


    "Really!" Feng Xiaoxiao was immediately surprised.

 Chapter 478： Breakthrough

    As soon as Li Taibai was promoted to Emperor Wu, he swept all the Wu Emperors of the Three Martial Arts Schools. The strength of his swordsmanship was very clear to all the martial artists in the Sea of ??Three Swords. (Starting)


    Therefore, when Feng Xiaoxiao heard that Li Taibai had left his kendo skills, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Feng Feifei was also happy for his sister. As a kendo practitioner, there was no one who did not worship Li Taibai in the Three Dao Sea. The name of the sword fairy had become a myth.


    "I''ll take a look!" Feng Xiaoxiao quickly flew to Bing Jian.


    Feng Feifei couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and then said to Ye Tian: "It''s exactly two months before Lin Yaowei arrives. I want to practice here, Master Ye, you?"


    "I''ll go to the palace to see if there are any treasures of heaven, material and earth that I need. Then we will retreat for another month, at most one month, we must leave this place." Ye Tian said.


    He now has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and purple martial arts crystals, enough to raise his strength to a terrifying level, so he doesn''t want to leave in a hurry.


    "Well, we will meet again in a month!" Feng Feifei nodded, and then flew to the pagoda, she learned a lot, and many of the martial arts in that pagoda are suitable for her.


    Watching Feng Fei fly away, Ye Tian flew towards the palace. Just as Feng Xiaoxiao said, the palace was filled with all kinds of natural treasures, such as purple xu grass, white cloud flowers, Jiugong mud, Doutian stone... ¡­All of them are rare treasures, very extraordinary.


    "There is still dragon essence and blood, tsk tsk, unfortunately I don''t need it anymore." Ye Tian secretly shook his head, the treasures in it are indeed precious, but most of them are only useful for the realm of the King of Martial Arts, and they are of little use to the powerful.


    Even though Ye Tian was only at the ninth level of the Emperor Wu, his strength was comparable to the seventh level of the Emperor Wu, so naturally he did not need these treasures of heaven and earth.


    This disappointed Ye Tian.


    "Fortunately, with that purple martial soul crystal, this Sword Immortal Cave Mansion is not in vain." Ye Tian quickly dispelled the disappointment in his heart. To him, no treasure can compare to that purple piece. Wuhun crystallization.


    Not to mention the promotion of Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution battle body to the fifth level, his Martial Spirit alone was promoted to the Purple Martial Spirit realm, this one was enough for Ye Tian to use for a lifetime.


    After all, the improvement of martial arts is equivalent to the improvement of talent, which is all the improvement of all aspects of the body''s quality, which is very scary.


    "Huh, what is this?" Suddenly, a palm-sized crystal knife attracted Ye Tian''s attention.


    I have to say that Ye Tian is also very sensitive to ¡®knives¡¯ because of his own practice of swordsmanship. He feels that this crystal knife is very extraordinary, with a mysterious and vast aura, and a sense of majesty.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stared at it carefully. The crystal knife was crystal clear and looked innocent. There was not a trace of magazines, except for a trace of golden lines, it looked like it was transparent. (Starting)


    "What the **** is it? I can''t see it?" Ye Tian frowned. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t see why he came, so he could only give up in the end.


    "No matter what, put it away first, I''m a little interested in this thing." Ye Tian put it away, then found a place, and began to swallow that piece of martial arts crystal.


    Ye Tian was already a veteran of this kind of thing, but within a few hours, Ye Tian had absorbed all the energy of the entire Wuhun crystal.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s Martial Spirit finally rose from blue to purple.


    The dazzling purple light, as bright as the sun, illuminates Ye Tian''s entire dantian, making the odd meridian and eight veins in his body look very colorful.


    "I can''t imagine that Ye Tian will have a purple spirit one day!"


    When Wuhun reached the purple level, Ye Tian opened his eyes, sighing and sighing across his face.


    I remember that he failed to awaken the spirit of Wuhun at the beginning, and was determined by the village chief to have no Wuhun waste, and suddenly fell from a genius to the bottom, an unprecedented blow.


    Now, not only did he have a martial soul, but he also reached the highest realm purple martial soul.


    This has to be said to be a miracle, and the one that created this miracle was the piece of parchment that had already been destroyed by Ye Tian.


    "Balata! You made me..." Ye Tian murmured. He was very grateful to this ancient taboo wizard. If it weren''t for the cultivation method of devouring martial arts left by the opponent, he wouldn''t have today.


    "Next, I should improve my cultivation, and by the way, I will also cultivate the Nineth Rank Battle Body to the fifth level!" After a while, Ye Tian put away his mind and began to enter a new round of cultivation.


    Now Ye Tian has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, his own resources are rich, and he is not afraid of running out of spirit stones. He directly urges the purple spirit to start absorbing the spirit stones.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that after his martial spirit evolved to the purple martial spirit level, his devouring function became more powerful.


    A high-grade spirit stone, but in a flash, it was swallowed up by Ye Tian. As a last resort, Ye Tian took out dozens of high-grade spirit stones, put them in his hands, and began to swallow them together.


    But the subsequent results still shocked Ye Tian. He estimated that his current speed of devouring spirit stones was a hundred times stronger than before.


    "I am afraid that I will be promoted to the tenth rank of King Martial in less than a month." Ye Tian thought with excitement. He didn''t expect that after Martial Spirit evolved, there would be such benefits.


    In this way, Ye Tian fell into a frenzied practice. Pieces of high-grade spirit stones, like running water, were quickly used up by Ye Tian.


    Of course, as a result, Ye Tian''s cultivation base is also rapidly improving, sprinting towards the tenth rank of King Wu.


    At the same time, Feng Feifei was also retreating in the pagoda. She was immersed in a powerful martial art, unable to extricate herself, practiced from time to time and enjoyed herself.


    Feng Xiaoxiao stood in front of the ice sword and stared blankly. The swordsmanship on it was beyond her imagination, making her reluctant to give up when she saw it, completely forgetting the loss of time.


    Although the cultivation situation of the three Ye Tian is different, they all have a common result, that is, their strengths are increasing crazily.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s strength increased the fastest and most.


    In the blink of an eye for half a month, on this day, in the palace, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two blazing golden light beams burst out of his eyes, piercing through the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body flashed with a burst of runes, filled with various symbols, very mysterious, and had a sense of heaven and earth.


    And as Ye Tian opened his eyes, with him as the center, golden lines, like silk threads, were strangling everywhere in this space, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    "The fifth floor of the Ninth Revolution!"


    Ye Tian stood up suddenly, and his whole body suddenly turned into purple gold, making it even more dazzling, like a purple gold war **** descending.


    "Unexpectedly, the fifth-tier Nine-turned combat body can actually be trained into the Nine-turned golden body. This should be regarded as a low-level special physique." Ye Tian couldn''t help being excited.


    Don''t look at the low-level special physique, but you should know that even the worst special physique is much stronger than a warrior with a purple spirit.


    The special physique surpassed the martial soul, Ye Tian''s current Nine-Ranked combat body reached the fifth level, and he became a Nine-Ranked golden body, and he was barely considered a special physique owner.


    With the addition of other talent bonuses, although Ye Tian can''t compare to some top-level special physique geniuses, it is enough to match the general special physique.


    At least, Ye Tian now has the qualifications to become the Son of Nine Heavens Palace.


    Moreover, this nine-turn golden body is very terrifying, not only can it increase its own strength by eighteen times, but its defense is even more terrifying, and no one of the same level can break it.


    This is the real defensive power. Unlike the Tai Chi ten styles, the enemy¡¯s attack power is removed. With the strength of Ye Tian¡¯s nine-turn golden body, even if they stand still and let the two sisters Feng Feifei attack, I¡¯m afraid they will be fine. It can be seen that its defense is extremely powerful.


    "In addition to the ten forms of Tai Chi, my current defense is enough to deal with the eighth level of Wu Huang. When my cultivation base is also promoted to the tenth level of Wu Wang, then even if Lin Yaowei arrives, I am not afraid of a fight. "


    Ye Tian looked confident.


    At this moment, he felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, and I am afraid that no Martial King could compare to him. His current gaze has been placed on those Wuhuang ninth and tenth rank powerhouses.


    "Continue to practice!"


    Ye Tian was excited for a while, and continued to devour the spirit stone. His cultivation had reached the late stage of Wu Wang''s ninth level, not far from Wu Wang''s tenth level.


    However, what made Ye Tian depressed was that he had already used more than 80,000 high-grade spirit stones. At this rate, he wants to be promoted to the tenth rank of King Wu, I am afraid that he needs 120,000 to 30,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    Of course, even so, Ye Tian''s spirit stone was enough for him to be promoted to the tenth rank of King Wu, but Ye Tian was thinking about the future.


    With the terrifying energy he needs for one hundred small worlds, it may take hundreds of thousands, or even millions of top-grade spirit stones, to promote him to the realm of Martial Emperor.


    But the question is, where does Ye Tian go to find millions of high-grade spirit stones? Unless he hits the Lair of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, it is almost the same, and after he is promoted to Emperor Wu, he needs more spirit stones.


    "I''m afraid I need hundreds of millions, billions of high-grade spirit stones to be promoted to Emperor Martial Realm!" Ye Tian smiled secretly, and he was speechless just thinking about this amount.


    However, the ship arrived at the bridge head naturally straight, and I''ll talk about future things later, Ye Tian is now devouring the spirit stone with all his heart, sprinting towards the tenth level of King Wu.


    It didn''t take long for this time. After seven days, Ye Tian was promoted to the tenth rank of King Wu, a terrifying true essence, like a hurricane, sweeping the entire palace, making the hall tremble~www.novelhall.com~ However, Ye Tian soon Just put away his aura, he is like an ordinary person, he has no aura that just broke through, and the control of power is very terrible.


    "There are only more than 20,000 high-grade spirit stones left, not enough to stuff your teeth." Looking at the few high-grade spirit stones left in the small world, Ye Tian immediately lost the mood of swallowing, and began to end her retreat. Walk outside the palace.


    When he waited out of the palace, Ye Tian saw Feng Xiaoxiao not far away practicing his sword skills in front of Ice Sword. Those brilliant sword lights filled the entire space, very terrifying.


    "Her current strength is much better than before, and I am afraid she will be close to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian couldn''t help being happy for Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Not long after, Ye Tian suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the pagoda in surprise, where a powerful aura rushed into the sky.


    "Even to break through to the sixth level of the Emperor Wu!" Ye Tian was surprised and happy, and Feng Feifei was promoted from the fifth level of the Emperor Wu to the sixth level.


    However, I wanted to come here with a lot of accumulation, Feng Feifei felt that after seeing those martial arts, he met the requirements for breakthrough.

 Chapter 479： Parting 1

    "Smog Strait!"


    "Phoenix Village!"


    Void trembling, a powerful figure suddenly descended from the sky, with a majestic might, stepping into the strait of smog. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This person is tall and straight, with black hair like ink, long eyebrows into the temples, and sharp eyes like a blade.


    He is the fifth young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, and Lin Zhiming''s father, Lin Yaowei, a super powerhouse of Wu Huang''s ninth level.


    "Dare to kill my son, all the casual repairs in the Smog Strait will die, huh!"


    Lin Yaowei let out a cold snort, and shot directly in the direction of Phoenix Island, like a shooting star, with an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    Phoenix Island, a small world of ice and snow.


    Along with Ye Tian''s exit, the two sisters Feng Feifei also made breakthroughs and their strength greatly increased.


    The three gathered together again, preparing to leave the Smog Strait.


    "How? What plans do you two have in the future?" Ye Tian asked.


    The two sisters Feng Feifei glanced at each other and said in unison: "We have decided to go to the mainland of China, and maybe we will meet Big Brother Li again."


    Speaking of Li Taibai, Feng Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled, making Ye Tian guess that the relationship between these two people is definitely not an ordinary friend.


    "Well, we might still meet in the Shenzhou Continent in the future, take care!" Ye Tian nodded with a smile, he was going to the Shenzhou Continent after arranging the warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea at Rendaomen.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    The two sisters Feng Feifei clasped fists.


    The three of them removed all the treasures in the small world and left here.


    When Feng Xiaoxiao pulled out the sword, the entire small world disappeared without a trace, leaving only the ruins of the hut.


    "Maybe when I come back later, this small world can be our base camp for Phoenix Village!" Feng Feifei exclaimed as he looked at the ruins.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t let go of Phoenix Village, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled: "When the time comes, don''t forget to give me a name for Elder Ye, haha!"


    "Of course, I can''t give up a master like you. I can''t say that you will become Emperor Wu and Wu Zun in the future." Feng Feifei smiled.


    "Maybe I will become Martial Saint!" Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    Feng Feifei and Feng Xiaoxiao were stunned.


    "What a big tone!"


    At this moment, a cold snort fell from the sky, like a thunder rolling in, shaking the entire void.


    The Ye Tian trio looked towards the distant sky in shock, only to see a black shadow approaching quickly, and in the blink of an eye they came to them, revealing a tall figure, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was shocked. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Wu Emperor Level 9!" Feng Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    "It won''t be Lin Yaowei!" Feng Feifei''s expression was hard to look at.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. Needless to say, a powerful man like Wuhuang ninth level came to Phoenix Island inexplicably at this time, except for Lin Yaowei.


    "Zhang Qingshan dare to play with me!" Ye Tian suddenly hated him. It was only a month before Lin Yaowei came, and he felt that he was cheated by Zhang Qingshan.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian immediately took out Zhang Qingshan and killed him with a palm.


    Zhang Qingshan was still repairing his injuries in Ye Tian''s small world, but he was suddenly pulled out by Ye Tian. Before he could react, he was killed by Ye Tian.


    The guy''s eyes widened before he died, and he didn''t expect Ye Tian to kill him suddenly, but unfortunately he never had a chance to speak again, so he died in a stubborn manner.


    "The little guy is really cruel!" Lin Yaowei on the opposite side saw Ye Tian hit Zhang Qingshan with a palm, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said solemnly, "Let''s talk, what do you do with my son?"


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, but looked at the two sisters Feng Feifei, and solemnly said: "If you feel wronged, you will enter my little world first."


    "Um... be careful yourself!" Although Feng Feifei doesn''t think Ye Tian is Lin Yaowei''s opponent, she can''t even compare to Lin Zhiming, staying will only drag Ye Tian.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ll help you..." Although Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t have the confidence to beat Lin Yaowei, but now her strength has greatly increased, she still hopes to stay and help Ye Tian.


    "No, trust me, nothing will happen!" Ye Tian did not explain, and put away the two sisters Feng Feifei.


    Lin Yaowei watched this scene indifferently, without paying attention at all. In his eyes, a small Wu Wang tenth level, no matter how talented he was, it was impossible to escape from him.


    "It looks like you are very confident!" After putting away the two sisters Feng Feifei, Ye Tian looked at Lin Yaowei lightly and said suddenly.


    Lin Yaowei couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, where is this? I am at the 9th level of Emperor Wu, and you are only at the 10th level of Emperor Wu. If I don''t have self-confidence, it is possible that you still have confidence.


    Don''t tell me, Lin Yaowei looked at Ye Tian in amazement. He found that this strange young man was really confident. He didn''t know where this kid came from. Didn''t he know that he was standing in front of him? Is the Wuhuang ninth level strong?


    "Boy, I don''t think I''ll give you a good look. You don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." Lin Yaowei looked at Ye Tian carefully, and finally decided to do it.


    Ye Tian showed a mocking look when he heard the words, and hummed softly: "I''m only ready to do it now. Your nonsense is really not normal."


    "Boy, you successfully angered me!" Lin Yaowei''s eyes were cold, and while speaking, he punched Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Seeing Lin Yaowei coming with a punch, Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. Without even thinking about it, he directly greeted him with a punch.


    At the same time, Ye Tian burst into a blazing purple brilliance, and a dazzling golden halo burst out from him.


    He instantly transformed into a purple and gold war god.


    "The fifth level of the Ninth Revolution!" Lin Yaowei was a powerhouse of Wu Huang''s ninth level, and his vision was naturally extraordinary. He immediately saw Ye Tian''s cultivation base of the Nine Revolution, and he was shocked.


    "You have knowledge!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Humph!" Lin Yaowei snorted coldly, his true essence exploded and swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the two fists collided, Lin Yaowei only felt a powerful force coming from his fist, which shook his arm, his bones crackled, and his body couldn''t help backing ten feet away. .


    On the other hand, Ye Tian also flew out, and was shocked by Lin Yaowei''s vigorous true essence and flew hundreds of feet away.


    However, in general, the difference between the two sides of this punch is not very big, Ye Tian lost the real yuan, and Lin Yaowei has an overwhelming power of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that if the two are in the same realm, then Ye Tian is enough to kill Lin Yaowei with a single punch.


    Such a result made Ye Tian very excited. This nine-turned golden body was really strong. Although it was not enough to defeat Lin Yaowei, it was still more than enough.


    Lin Yaowei was full of fright and anger, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He did not expect that a small Martial King at the tenth level would become the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, so powerful.


    "There is no one in the entire Sea of ??Three Swords who practiced the fifth level of the Rank Nine Battle Body. This kid actually has a purple martial spirit!" Lin Yaowei took a deep breath.


    The Nine Turns Fighting body is famous in the Shenzhou Continent, and it is the first exercise in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Basically, as long as the children of the big powers with resources, they will cultivate the Ninth Rank combat body, but they can cultivate to the fourth level at most.


    At the fifth level, a powerful talent is needed. The purple martial soul alone is a big hurdle, and the entire Sea of ??Three Swords cannot find a genius with a purple martial soul.


    And on the sixth floor above, it is even more rare, and the entire Shenzhou Continent cannot be found.


    As for the seventh and eighth floors, it is even more legendary. So far no one has discovered such a wizard, and there hasn''t been one for thousands of years.


    "This son must not stay!" Lin Yaowei was shocked, killing intent in his eyes bursting, Ye Tian is only at the tenth rank of King Wu, if he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, wouldn''t it be possible to leapfrog and kill Emperor Wu.


    Even the original Li Taibai, I''m afraid it is nothing more than this, and Lin Yaowei feels that Ye Tian is more powerful than Li Taibai''s talent, such an enemy must not be left behind.


    "You also pick me up!"


    Just when Lin Yaowei''s heart was full of killing intent, Ye Tian took the bleeding magic knife and killed Lin Yaowei with a single blow.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s one hundred small worlds burst out all at once. The terrifying true essence, driving the unparalleled power of heaven and earth, converged into a huge heavenly sword and slashed towards Lin Yaowei.


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing such a terrifying power, Lin Yaowei was full of disdain. He threw a fist, and all the power of heaven and earth instantly solidified, but instead rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s horror knife was enough to kill the seventh level of Wu Huang, and it was easily destroyed by Lin Yaowei.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect his peak blow, it seemed that he couldn''t compare with his ordinary punch, the gap was too big.


    "Boy, although your talent is strong, the gap between King Wu and King Wu is too big. Your true essence is no better than me. You control 10% of the power of heaven and earth, and I have mastered 40% of your attack power. There is no threat to me." Lin Yaowei mocked.


    Ye Tian''s face was stunned, and he realized that he seemed to have entered a misunderstanding of thinking. In his opinion, he had cultivated the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and his strength should be comparable to the ninth level of Wu Huang.


    But Ye Tian didn''t think about the power of heaven and earth, true essence, realm, etc., these limitations, as his realm grew, the talent for leapfrogging also declined.


    "I can only fight Lin Yaowei with the Ninth-Ranking Golden Body, but this Nine-Ranking Golden Body cannot be superimposed with other talents. If I don''t use the Nine-Ranking Golden Body, my own strength will be comparable to the seventh level of the Martial Emperor." There was a hint of understanding in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Thank you for reminding me, haha!"


    After Ye Tian wanted to understand everything, ~www.novelhall.com~ put away the Blood Demon Knife, and directly showed the Nine Rounds Golden Body to kill Lin Yaowei.


    Lin Yaowei actually regretted it after saying it. He was really an idiot, so how could he remind the enemy.


    However, no matter how powerful Ye Tian''s golden body was, it was very limited. At most, he could only protect himself, and could not defeat Lin Yaowei.


    The two men fought fiercely, from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky. The entire Phoenix Island was trembling, and buildings were destroyed by their aftermath, and there were ruins everywhere.


    "Abominable" Lin Yaowei found Ye Tian''s hardship more and more difficult. Although the opponent''s attack was useless to him, the powerful defense of the Ninth-turn golden body also made Lin Yaowei helpless against Ye Tian.


    "It''s really boring to fight like this. I won''t accompany you. If you want your son, you can bring one million high-grade spirit stones to the swordsman to redeem him, otherwise you will collect the body for your son, hahaha..."


    Ye Tian laughed, turned into a thunder and lightning, and disappeared into the sky.


    "Boy, you...ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Lin Yaowei roared with anger, but he was helpless. He couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian, ??even if he caught up, it was useless.

 Chapter 480： Tiandoufeng

    "Ahhhhh..."


    Seeing Ye Tian ran away, Lin Yaowei yelled with anger. He was a powerful ninth-level Wu Sovereign, and he couldn''t even help a boy of tenth-level Wu Sovereign. If this spreads out, I am afraid that others will laugh out loud. . [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "The tenth rank of King Wu..."


    Suddenly, Lin Yaowei thought of Ye Tian''s cultivation base, and suddenly shut up. His pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something, his eyes were full of worry, he had no time to yell, and he left the Smog Strait.


    "A genius with such potential, he didn''t kill today, and he even had enemies with him. Then if he is to be promoted to Emperor Wu, or even Emperor Wu in Japan, then we Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce..."


    Lin Yaowei didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He wanted to go back and tell his father, who was the head of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce. Of course, he knew that he would be scolded to death by his father, but he didn''t dare to make up his mind about such a big thing.


    In Sandaohai, everyone knows that even if you bully a martial emperor strong, you must never bully a peerless genius.


    Decades ago, the sword immortal Li Taibai fully explained this reason. Before Li Taibai grew up, some people naturally bullied Li Taibai by force.


    As a result, after Li Taibai was promoted to Emperor Wu, these forces disappeared from the Three Swords Sea.


    This reminds people of the old saying: It is better to bully the white bearded man than to bully the young and poor.


    ...


    Tiandou Peak, as the center of the Sea of ??Three Swords, the symbol of the fame of the first sword king to break the sky, and the legendary story of the world, all these make this place full of legends.


    When Ye Tian was in Yejia Village, he hoped that one day he could take a look at Tiandou Peak with his own eyes and see the invincible sword of Wu Shengfeng.


    Now, he finally came to the Sea of ??Three Swords and came to Tiandou Peak.


    "Young Master Ye, the front is Tiandou Peak, I''ll leave it alone!" Feng Feifei glanced at the enchanted Ye Tian and couldn''t help but say.


    Feng Xiaoxiao on the side was still immersed in disbelief. She did not expect that Ye Tianzhen would be able to escape from Lin Yaowei. He was a powerful ninth-level Wuhuang!


    Ye Tian didn''t tell them the energy of that battle, which made them even more shocked by Ye Tian''s strength.


    At Tiandou Peak, one side leads to the Shenzhou Continent, and the other leads to the Rendaomen.


    Of course, you can also travel to the Chinese mainland from Rendaomen, but in this case, the journey will be extended by one-third, which is not worthwhile for Sister Feng Feifei.


    Therefore, the two decided to leave here.


    Listening to Feng Feifei¡¯s words, Ye Tian finally recovered from the shock of Tiandoufeng. He solemnly clasped his fist and said, "Take care of you, goodbye. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Although the group in the Haze Strait is a bit thrilling, the harvest is great, and Ye Tian will not forget the friendship in it.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    They were all Wuhuang strong men and casual cultivators. Sister Feng Feifei was not hypocritical. After holding a fist, she took a deep look at Ye Tian and flew towards the front left of Tian Dou Peak.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to see them.


    Of course, Ye Tian wouldn''t be lonely because of this. When he waved his hand, dozens of warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, including the Seven Prince, came out of his small world.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Ye Zhizun!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian very excited.


    "Everyone!" Ye Tian smiled and said to the crowd pointing to the behemoth ahead: "Look, that is the most famous Tiandou Peak in the Three Swords Sea. You should all know the story about Tiandou Peak."


    "Wow, it''s Tiandou Peak. It''s horrible. This is the first time I have seen such a big mountain, and it was still cut in half."


    "This day Doufeng is estimated to be as big as a kingdom. It''s a small land. I didn''t expect it to be cut off with a single knife. The Wusheng powerhouse would be terrifying."


    "No, you plunged your will into the bottom of the sea, and the knife mark went deep into the bottom of the sea. Even after tens of thousands of years of terrain evolution, it was not completely buried. It is still that big. It''s really scary!"


    ...


    The warriors of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea were chattering non-stop, all with excitement and excitement on their faces, and they were full of emotion when they saw the living miracle before them.


    The scene before him fully demonstrated the greatness of a martial arts powerhouse, that kind of terrifying power, even after thousands of years of grinding, still people look up to.


    Ye Tian was also watching Tiandou Peak. This huge mountain not only has a huge base, but its peak is as steep as a sword, straight through the sky, without seeing the top, and it is all covered by clouds.


    Of course, this is not the Smog Strait, Ye Tian''s will easily saw all the appearance of Tiandou Peak.


    This huge mountain was slashed from the summit by Wu Shengfeng Invincible, and neatly split into two halves. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, it is said that Tiandou Peak is here, rather than a Tiandou Grand Canyon.


    That terrifying knife mark not only left this grand canyon, but also went deep into the seafloor hundreds of thousands of feet deep. Under the deep seabed, it also left a bottomless grand canyon.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to describe this sword anymore, and the power was too terrifying. What Wudi, Wuzun, even ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or one million Wudi and Wuzun were not opponents of this sword.


    In the era when there was no war god, Wu Sheng represented the pinnacle of martial arts, and this terrifying power could indeed be called the ¡®peak¡¯.


    But what surprised Ye Tian was that above these knife marks, there was a majestic ancient sword intent, even if it was so far away, he could feel the horror of this ancient sword intent.


    "It''s no wonder that there is no one inhabited here. No matter how famous it is, because of this majestic ancient sword intent, not many warriors can step into this place." Ye Tian said with emotion.


    Even in the past tens of thousands of years, this ancient sword intent is still extremely powerful, and only the Wuwang strong can approach it, but only the Wuhuang strong can climb the mountain, I am afraid that only the Wudi strong can climb the mountain.


    Of course, it is said that it is uninhabited, in fact, there are still more than 100 warriors scattered around, most of them are of the martial emperor level.


    But without exception, these people are carrying a knife and marching towards the top of Tiandou Peak.


    "Resisting this ancient sword intent can trigger one''s own perception of Dao Dao. I heard that Dao Dao experts often come here to practice, and I was right."


    Ye Tian thought to himself, and then said to the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea who were still chatting there: "Among you, there are strong men who practice swordsmanship and stay to practice. Others should go back to my small world to practice, too. I want to practice here."


    "Yes, this is the best place for swordsmanship training, hey, I stayed." A young man with a big sword said excitedly.


    Others immediately shot envy and hatred eyes, even the Seven Princes were no exception.


    "It''s a pity, I''m on the gun lane!" The Seventh Prince sighed, and entered Ye Tian''s small world with the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Ye Tian obtained so many middle-grade spirit stones and low-grade in the Haze Strait Lingshi is enough for them to cultivate and improve their cultivation.


    In such a long time, including the Seven Princes, all the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea have all been promoted to at least one level.


    Several of them have reached the half-step Wuwang level, and are about to be promoted to the Wuwang realm.


    "Just the three of you? Well, the three of you are cultivating here. If you encounter danger, call me." Ye Tian looked at the three young talents who remained and said.


    "Ye Zhizun, you don''t care about us, we will have nothing to do." The three nodded, and then slowly approached Tiandou Peak, but when they reached Tiandou Peak for a few hundred miles, they stopped, and it took a long time to restart. Take a step.


    "It seems that the suppression of the sword intent is really terrifying!" Ye Tian was stunned when he saw it. Among the three people, one of them was the Half-Step Martial King, but even with such strength, he was still hundreds of miles away from Tiandou Peak.


    No longer thinking, Ye Tian flew towards Tiandou Peak.


    Five hundred miles... one hundred miles... ten miles...


    As the distance approached, Ye Tian''s flight speed became slower and slower, but even so, it stunned the three warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "Damn, you can fly here. This is too bullying!"


    "I''m afraid Ye Zhizun''s strength has already reached the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "Emperor Wu, this may be the first emperor of the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai!"


    ...


    The warriors of the three eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea were surprised and delighted, and sighed.


    But at this time, Ye Tian had already landed at the foot of Tiandou Peak, and when he arrived here, the terrifying sword intent became stronger and stronger. Even he could not keep flying, so he could only run upwards on foot.


    "Sure enough, cultivating here, my sword intent is stimulated, and it is rapidly improving..." At the middle of the mountain, Ye Tian stopped and sat cross-legged, his face full of surprise, and he began to practice concentration.


    Not far away, three or two martial emperors opened their eyes and glanced at Ye Tian casually. They ignored them and continued to practice.


    Tiandou Peak is the famous place where the first sword emperor breaks the sky, plus the legend of Feng Wudi, the ancient martial sage. Therefore, the Three Martial Arts faction had already laid down rules, and no one was allowed to fight in Tiandou Peak, otherwise it would be an enemy of the Three Martial Arts faction.


    At the very least, in Sandaohai, no warrior dared to violate Tiandoufeng''s rules.


    It is precisely because of this that the martial artists who practice here do not worry about other people''s sneak attacks, and can feel at ease about the swords~www.novelhall.com~ Also because of this, there are many swordsmans in the sea of ??three swords, especially the people of the three sects. , Among the ten people, there are seven or eight people who are practicing Dao Dao.


    ...


    In the sky not far away, there is a group of martial artists stepping into the sky. The leader is a young man whose cultivation is at the first level of Emperor Wu, but the old man next to him is a powerful man of the first level. Behind the person is followed by a dozen or so Wuhuang seven or eight powerhouses.


    "Young master, the front is Tiandoufeng, the sect master said, before you go to the mainland of China, you have to hone your sword intent at Tiandoufeng for at least three years." The old man''s beard and hair are all white, and he has a fairy style, but Carrying a heavy knife behind him, he looked domineering.


    "Uncle Huo, I understand what my father meant. Actually, I don''t need to say it. I want to come to Tiandoufeng to practice. You must know that this ancient martial sage expert pointed out our ancestor at the beginning." The youth was dressed in a green shirt. Like the old man, he carried a heavy knife on his back. Between his brows, he was full of pride and sharpness.


    This group of people knows that the origins are not trivial at a glance. Those strong men who hone their sword intent on Tiandou Peak, obviously know this group of people, and their complexions change greatly, and they start to move away from this area.

 Chapter 481： Young Master of Tiandaomen

    Three months'' time, in the blink of an eye. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Sure enough, this is the holy land of swordsman warriors. I have already felt the edge of a breakthrough. It''s just a little bit short of it."


    On a reef three hundred miles away from Tiandou Peak, there was a young man sitting cross-legged. His name was Feng Yuan, one of the three swordsman warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    In fact, Feng Yuan is also famous in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, otherwise he would not be qualified to come to the Sea of ??Three Swords with the Seventh Prince and Sun Yun.


    Among the Seven Princes and others, Feng Yuan''s cultivation base was second only to the Seven Princes, and the spirit stones obtained by Ye Tian had already advanced to the half-step Martial King realm.


    Now, Feng Yuan''s three months of training in Tiandou Peak had already brought him to the edge of the Martial King realm, and he was just short of that last opportunity.


    And this opportunity came soon.


    A month later, Feng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, two dazzling brilliance shot out from his eyes, almost substantive gazes, and immediately awakened the other two Beihai who were not far away practicing here. Warriors of the Eighteen Nations.


    "Brother Feng, you..."


    When the two saw Feng Yuan''s gaze, they were suddenly shocked.


    But at this moment, a power of king suddenly erupted from Feng Yuan, swept this space, drove a stormy sea, and made the sea tremble.


    "King Wu!" The other two warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were shocked. They looked at Feng Yuan, in addition to surprise, there was deep envy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Feng Yuan to be promoted to King Wu, hahaha..." Feng Yuan, who was not far away, finally consolidated his realm. He opened his mouth and laughed, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    In addition, the warrior was very envious. They understood Feng Yuan''s feelings at this time. As the second batch of young talents from the Eighteen Nations of Beihai who came to Sandaohai, their talents were not top-notch among the young generation of the Eighteen Nations.


    If they were still in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, let alone Feng Yuan, even the Seventh Prince would not have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    But now, not only the Seven Princes, even Feng Yuan, who is not much better than their talents, has also been promoted to the realm of King Wu, standing on the pinnacle of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Brother Feng, congratulations." The two warriors put away their envious thoughts and quickly stepped forward to congratulate them.


    In front of his life and death companions, Feng Yuan did not bully others. He quickly put away his momentum and said with a smile: "Brother Li and Brother Zhang, don''t envy me. Use your talents to hone here for a few months. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not far from being promoted to the King of Wu in half a step, and I can definitely become King of Wu in the future. (Starter


    "Then I would like to thank Brother Feng for his words." The two warriors laughed.


    "This is also thanks to Ye Zhizun. Without him, where we are today, we must remember this kindness in our hearts." Feng Yuan said deeply, and he was full of gratitude to Ye Tian.


    "That''s natural!" The other two warriors also nodded.


    "A bunch of hillbillies!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, causing the faces of the three Feng Yuan to change.


    "Who''s not ashamed?" One of the warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea suddenly turned his head, glaring at the visitors.


    Feng Yuan and the other warrior also looked behind them coldly, their faces full of anger.


    However, when they saw someone coming, they were silent.


    I saw in the sky behind, a dozen warriors stepped into the air, all of them were powerhouses above the Wuhuang level, and the momentum and pressure of the Wuhuang level made the surrounding air solidify.


    Feng Yuan and the three people instantly felt their bodies tremble, their legs and feet unable to move, and they were imprisoned by an invisible power.


    "terrible!"


    The three Feng Yuan were trembling with fear, and they were more than a dozen martial emperors!


    Moreover, the white-haired old man was even more unfathomable. Just a casual glance at them made them chill and almost suffocated to death.


    "There is only one Martial King who has only been promoted, and two Martial Kings? At first glance, I know that they are a humble casual cultivator. Such a cultivation base dare to come to the Tiandou Peak Holy Land. It seems that I want my father to send some people over, otherwise what? Both Ama and Agou dare to come to Tiandou Peak." The young man glanced at Feng Yuan''s trio with disdain, his face full of sarcasm.


    Feng Yuan''s three people were frightened and angry, but they dared not say anything. They were not idiots. At a glance, they could see that this group of people was not irritable. They must be the power of the Three Swords Sea.


    So the three of them swallowed.


    "Young Master, let''s go, it''s not worth wasting time with these people." The white-haired old man said. He had only seen Feng Yuan three people from beginning to end, apparently thinking that Feng Yuan three people were only worth his glance.


    The young man nodded when he heard the words, then looked at Feng Yuan and the others, and snorted coldly: "Go away, it''s best to get away. If it weren''t for the Holy Land of Tiandou Peak, you have no intention to leave today.


    A cold snort, with a powerful sonic attack, shocked a wave.


    In an instant, including Feng Yuan, three young talents from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were blown out, blood spurting wildly.


    Feng Yuan is better. After all, he has already been promoted to the realm of King Wu, his strength has improved a lot, and the young man has not scared him to death.


    But the other two martial artists were in the realm of Martial Lords. The difference in strength was too great. They were severely injured and passed out directly. I am afraid that even if they don''t die, they won''t be far away.


    "You..." Feng Yuan checked the injuries of the two companions, his eyes flushed with anger, and he glared at the young people.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up, if you''re not worried about polluting the Holy Land, the three of you will die. Hmph, a group of lowly casual cultivators dare to step into Tiandou Peak. If I meet you again in the future, I will let you Regret coming to the Sea of ??Three Swords." The young man glanced at Feng Yuan with disdain, and flew directly towards Tiandou Peak with a group of people.


    Feng Yuan gritted his teeth and looked at the back of the young people. After all, he didn''t say a word, nor did he call out Ye Tian, ??who was cultivating.


    "Even though Brother Li is seriously injured, there is no danger to their lives. When Ye Zhizun wakes up, they will be rescued. I can''t make Ye Zhizun trouble."


    In spite of his anger, Feng Yuan reminded himself over and over again in his heart that this is the Sea of ??Three Swords, not the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and that Ye Tian must not provoke an enemy.


    At the moment, Feng Yuan helped his two companions stabilize their injuries and stay away from Tian Doufeng. But he didn''t leave Tiandou Peak stupidly. After all, there are three main sects'' rules, and no one dares to kill them here.


    As for the young man and his party, they had already left Feng Yuan and the others behind. They flew to the foot of the mountain before climbing.


    "Young Master, we are waiting for you here. If you need anything, just call the old slave." The white-haired old man glanced at the top of Tiandou Peak and said to the young man.


    "Hey, Uncle Huo, do you think I can climb to the top of the peak? I heard that there is an inscription on the top of the peak, and there is also a holy stone made by the ancestor. I really want to see it." The young man laughed.


    "Um, young master, it''s not that the old slave is underestimating you. Even the old slave can barely step into this peak, and it can''t last long. The young master wants to reach the peak, I am afraid that he will have to wait for his cultivation to advance to martial arts. Only at the fifth emperor level," said the white-haired old man.


    "Hey, I also know that my current strength is not good, but when I return from the mainland of China, I must build a house on top of this peak and live with him for decades!" The young man waved his hand and laughed.


    "The young master has this ambition, why don''t you worry about it? The old slave is pleased." The white-haired old man nodded appreciatively.


    After all, the young man climbed up on his own. He was arrogant and disdain to practice in low places. Even if it was the first time he came to Tiandou Peak, he was ready to go up to the highest point in a hurry.


    The white-haired old man and more than a dozen martial emperors were watching at the foot of the mountain.


    "Elder Huo, where do you think the young master can go the most for the first time?" One of the Wuhuang experts asked curiously. As the Wuhuang experts, they also practiced swordsmanship. They have been to Tiandou Peak more than once or twice. Know the difficulty of climbing this mountain.


    "Like you, it''s halfway up the mountain at most. This is a limit. There is no strength above the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, so don''t think about going up a bit." Huo Lao groaned for a moment and said.


    "The young master is a wizard of swordsmanship, coupled with his extraordinary talents. After three years of training here, he may be able to promote his Heavenly Swords to the seventh level. At that time, only the powerhouses above the sixth level of the Martial Emperor will be able to do so. It threatens him." The Wuhuang strong man admired.


    "Of course, in this generation of the Three Martial Arts, the young master of our Heavenly Sword Sect has the strongest talent, second only to Sword Immortal Li Taibai. In the future, it will definitely lead us to overcome the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Human Sword Sect. "Huo Lao said proudly after hearing this.


    "I heard that Prince Long has entered the Zhenwu Academy for training, hehe, no matter how powerful they are, they dare not leave Beihai. No matter how talented the Dragon Prince is, they can only enter the Zhenwu Academy. And our young master will soon enter Cultivation in Qinglong Academy, this is the strongest academy among the five great divine academies, and the young master will definitely be better than Long Prince in the future.¡± The Emperor Wu said excitedly.


    "Nevertheless, we still don''t provoke the Flood Dragon Clan. No matter how powerful they are, they will not dare to go out of the North Sea~www.novelhall.com~ does not threaten us at the Heavenly Sword Gate, and there is no need to offend them." Huo Lao said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Huo, we are naturally aware of this. Others don''t know the horror in the depths of the North Sea, don''t our Heavenly Sword Sect martial artist still know it?" The Emperor Wu said quickly.


    "In the depths of the North Sea..." Old Huo seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank, and he took a deep breath, and said, "That''s not a place we can guess, and we should never look into this secret..."


    The Wuhuang strong man suddenly shut up. As a strong man of the three sects, he naturally knew the horror in the depths of the North Sea, which was a place where many holy places in the Chinese mainland were afraid to set foot.


    In the books and classics of Tiandaomen, there was a record of a peerless murderer who lived in the depths of the North Sea and killed more than a dozen martial sages. His blood stained the sky and the entire Beihai... This is a taboo history. , The powerhouses of the three sects all know, but without exception, they all choose to forget.


    In the Sea of ??Three Swords, as long as there are children of the Jiaolong clan coming out to practice, the warriors of the three major sects choose to stay away and are unwilling to make enemies with them.


    All of this is because of that peerless murderer, the invincible existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 482： Genius

    "I finally understand why Wu Shengfeng''s invincible sword intent still exists after thousands of years. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    On top of a sleek boulder halfway up the mountain, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of enlightenment appeared in his heart.


    A strong man in the martial arts realm possesses a function derived from flesh and blood. Even if there is only a drop of blood or a piece of flesh left, he can be reborn with this, his cultivation base is undiminished, and he is immortal.


    And their martial arts will, also has this function, can autonomously absorb the aura of heaven and earth, as long as there is aura in the world, their martial arts will will be immortal.


    "I want to come to the senior Feng Wudi of the year. It seems to be a casual knife, but in fact it is the immortal will of martial arts that has been injected into this sword intent to make it still exist today." Ye Tian''s expression was full of admiration.


    He knew that even a strong martial artist could not reach Feng Wudi, and only the legendary title Wu Sheng could become such a strong man.


    Obviously, Feng Wudi is a titled martial sage, and it belongs to the forefront among the titled martial sages.


    Such a strong man is enough to stand at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, making countless warriors look up and worship.


    Ye Tian is full of longing for this realm. He really wants to one day, he will be able to smash a peerless knife, pass it on for thousands of years.


    Just thinking about such a scene, Ye Tian''s heart is full of excitement and excitement, and his motivation for cultivation is even more abundant.


    "Senior Feng Wudi''s sword intent is vast and profound, especially the immortal will of martial arts contained in it, which is simply unfathomable. If I can see even a little bit of it, I''m afraid it will be infinitely useful, and the sword will be greatly increased."


    Ye Tian began to lower his head to meditate. With such a terrifying sword intent placed in front of him as a reference, he could completely single out the problems on his sword path one by one.


    In fact, in the past few months, Ye Tian''s sword art has improved very quickly, whether it is the killing sword intent or the Taiji sword intent, they have reached the realm of ten percent, which is comparable to his cultivation.


    However, because Ye Tian got the thunder and lightning inheritance from the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan in Longdao, his thunder and lightning will directly reached the Great Consummation of ten percent, deriving divine consciousness.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian''s sword-path realm has increased a lot, his strength has not improved much, it can only be said that it is stronger than the previous foundation, and his attack power has also slightly improved.


    Of course, for Ye Tian, ??this insight is definitely a big gain. After all, he took the path of the sword. After he was promoted to Emperor Wu, if the sword couldn''t be raised to the same level, it would be difficult to improve his cultivation. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    You need to know that after arriving at Emperor Wu, you can''t improve your cultivation level with spirit stones. Those realms are tight and you need to break through. Ye Tian can only hope for his achievements on the sword.


    Just think of Li Taibai. He became the Emperor of Wu in one year, and Emperor in ten years. With such a peerless talent, it would take a hundred years to be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    This shows that the road from Emperor Wu Huang to Emperor Wu is one step at a time, and one step is more difficult than one.


    Especially for those peerless geniuses, whose locked bottles are many times stronger than ordinary warriors, it is even more difficult to promote.


    Moreover, Ye Tian still has a hundred small worlds, and the spirit stones he needs are also very terrifying. These various difficulties add up, and no matter how confident Ye Tian is, it will probably take hundreds of years to be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    Of course, if there are some big opportunities, this time can also be shortened, like the current Tiandoufeng, it is actually a big opportunity.


    Right now, Ye Tian decided to continue practicing here, striving to raise his killing sword intent and Tai Chi sword intent to the realm of Dzogchen. When that time comes, as long as he has enough spirit stones, he can easily be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    However, there are always people in this world who don''t open their eyes, who think they are arrogant, don''t put anyone in their eyes, and are arrogant.


    And now, Ye Tian met such a person.


    "Boy, you are a good place. This young master has taken a fancy to it, so hurry up and get out of my sight. Don''t show up in my sight." A young man in a green shirt stepped forward with a little sweat on his forehead, which was obviously resisting. The sword intent is a bit difficult. However, even so, it is difficult to hide the arrogant color in his eyes.


    Needless to say, who is able to appear here and is such a domineering young man, besides the young master of the Heavenly Sword Gate?


    Ye Tian, ??who was about to continue cultivating, had to open his eyes, frowned, and looked at the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect who strode towards him after hearing this boring voice.


    "Who are you? Why should I leave?" Ye Tian glanced at him, and at a glance he could see that this young man was only at the first level of Martial Emperor. With such a cultivation base, no matter how talented he was, he was not afraid.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little worried was a white-haired old man at the foot of the mountain. That was a strong man at the first level of Emperor Wu, even if he condensed his breath, it made him feel unfathomable.


    And those people were looking at this place, obviously they belonged to the arrogant young man in front of him, so Ye Tian didn''t turn his face right away, after all, he still had to cultivate and didn''t want to be evil with others.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble automatically found him.


    "Yeah! The tone is quite big. Seeing that you can come here only at the tenth level of the Martial King, you must be able to come here even if you rely on some treasure. In this way, you and this young master will not fight Bullying you, let''s have a fair duel, and the loser will get out of Tiandou Peak, how about?" The young master of Tiandaomen looked at Ye Tian with interest, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Ye Tian frowned and said coldly. If it weren''t for the martial emperor powerhouse under the jealous mountain, he would have slapped this person away.


    Young Master Tiandaomen raised his brows when he heard the words, and said proudly: "Since you want to know, this Young Master will tell you that you are afraid that you will be afraid of fighting, so there is not much interest."


    "Your nonsense is really too much!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He really couldn''t bear the superiority of this guy. Isn''t he born a little better and has a strong family background, so he needs such a big boss. The second look.


    A dignified martial emperor was so naive. Ye Tian guessed with his toes. He also knew that this young man was definitely the pride of the martial arts. He was so accustomed to being small-headed, he didn''t have the mind of a martial emperor.


    Such people, no matter how high their cultivation base is, if they leave home, they will still have a hard time practicing outside.


    On the contrary, those San Xiu Wuhuang emperors have all cultivated arduously, each with a scheming plan. Such people may not be strong in the future, but each of them knows to stay away from danger and live a long life.


    "Boy, you are the first to dare to speak to me in this tone."


    Ye Tian''s words finally made the young master of the Tiandao Sect angry, and his will firmly locked on Ye Tian, ??and said proudly: "Listen well, I... Broken Flying, young master of the Tiandao Sect."


    "Heavenly Sword Gate!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard the words, he finally understood why the guy in front of him was so arrogant. In Sandaohai, he was a young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and indeed had the arrogant and domineering capital.


    "Hey!" Duan Fei was obviously satisfied with the change in Ye Tian''s expression. After he smiled proudly, he said with arrogance: "You don''t need to be too nervous, this young master still disdains to bully a martial king, so let me give you one. Opportunity, as long as you can make me take a step back, I will let you continue to stay here and practice."


    "Really?" Ye Tian put aside his face when he heard the words, and smiled coldly.


    For some reason, Duan Fei shuddered secretly when he saw Ye Tian''s sneer.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lao Huo frowned upon seeing this, and said in a low voice, "The young master is a little bigger!"


    "No way!" Hearing this, a martial emperor from the Heavenly Swordsman could not help but look at Huo Lao with astonishment, and said in disbelief, "Does Huo Lao think that the young master will lose to a Martial King tenth-level kid?"


    "Fool, can you climb halfway up the mountain at the tenth level of King Wu?" Huo Lao cursed.


    The emperor Wu suddenly couldn''t say anything. When he was at the tenth level of the emperor Wu, he was able to ascend Tiandou Peak at most, and it was difficult to climb one step, let alone climb halfway up the mountain.


    "This kid''s talent is probably not trivial. I don''t know which school it belongs to? Do you know it?" Old Huo stared at Ye Tian for a while, frowning and asked.


    A dozen Wuhuang emperors couldn''t help but looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Elder Huo, you are too careful. The Sea of ??Three Swords is only so big. If this kid is really talented, how can he be an unknown person? Moreover, our Young Master is the genius in the Sea of ??Three Swords, unless this The talent of the kid is comparable to that of Li Taibai, otherwise he would not be the opponent of the young master at all." said Wu Huang.


    "Hmm...Let''s take a look!" Huo Lao carried his hands on his back, neither nodding nor shaking his head. In fact, he was just curious about Ye Tian''s identity and didn''t think that Ye Tian would defeat Duanfei.


    You know, Duan Fei has the talent to fight beyond the fifth level. If Ye Tian can defeat Duan Fei at the tenth level of King Wu, then such a talent would be in the top rank even if you look at the Shenzhou Continent.


    When several people were talking, Ye Tian and Duanfei, halfway up the mountain, were already stubbornly waiting~www.novelhall.com~Tiandaomen? I''ve heard that the human sword gate uses humans as swords, transforms them into swords, and cultivates swordsmanship. I don¡¯t know what the sword path of your Tiandaomen is like? Come out and have a look, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to make a knife. "Ye Tian glanced at Duanfei lightly. Although he was a bit arrogant, he does have this strength now.


    "Arrogant!" Duan Fei snorted when he heard the words. He smirked and said: "It seems that you have a good talent. You can leapfrog the Martial Emperor, otherwise you can''t be so arrogant. But there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, don''t think it is a little bit Talent, you can get overwhelmed, otherwise the higher you stand, the worse you will fall."


    "So you still know the truth!" Ye Tian raised his mouth slightly when he heard the words, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    "Looking for death" Duanfei finally couldn''t bear it, and blasted Ye Tian with a punch. At the same time, his whole body was radiant, like a blazing sun, bursting out brilliant brilliance.


    This is the fourth layer of the Ninth Revolution!


    Even the young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce can practice the fourth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, not to mention the Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Gate of Duanfei, if it is not limited to the martial arts not reaching the purple level, I am afraid he can practice fifth. The level of the Ninth Revolution battle body.

 Chapter 483： Absolute advantage

    Duanfei, the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, although a bit arrogant and extraordinary, his talent should not be underestimated, and he is definitely one of the best in the Three Swords Sea. (Starting)


    And the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body was just a gadget of Broken Flying, he was just using this punch to test Ye Tian''s strength.


    "If you can catch my punch, you are qualified to let me move the knife, hum!" Duan Fei smiled coldly, his body like lightning, and a bright golden light burst out. With one punch, he bombarded Ye Tian''s Tianling Gai, full of boundless domineering, and his momentum was extremely shocking.


    "Oh? Really? Then you can try my punch!" Ye Tian replied lightly, raising his fist casually to meet Broken Fei. His body is equally radiant and golden, like a golden **** of war, with power over the world.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    "Still the fourth floor!"


    "Sure enough!"


    At the foot of the mountain, more than a dozen Heavenly Swordsmen martial arts experts narrowed their eyes, and they couldn''t help showing a clear expression. The tenth-level martial artist who could independently climb to the half of the mountain was indeed very powerful.


    However, these martial emperors did not notice the change in Huo Lao''s eyes on the side, and that old face was a little surprised, puzzled, and incredulous.


    "No..." Old Huo stared at the two shining young figures, frowning.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes!"


    Duan Fei saw that Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution battle body had also reached the fourth level, and was not surprised, but continued to accelerate towards Ye Tian and crashed into him.


    Rumble... This is an absolute physical force collision, whether it is Ye Tian or Broken Fei, both of them are proud of not using True Yuan.


    This kind of pure physical force bombardment, there is no too dazzling light burst, the only golden light is also naturally emitted by the two bodies.


    However, as the fists of the two people collided together, the terrifying force burst out in an instant, shaking the void, making people feel that the mountain was overwhelmed and a little suffocated.


    In mid-air, Ye Tian and Duan Fei''s fists were connected, and the eyes of the two were extremely sharp, and the divine light burst out.


    At this moment of contact, both of them used their power to the peak, and after a short while, both of them felt the terrifying counter-shock force transmitted from each other.


    "It doesn''t seem to be great!" Ye Tian grinned, and in Duanfei''s incredulous eyes, a more terrifying force burst out suddenly, shaking Fei Duanfei.


    "You..." Duan Fei was in disbelief, and his face was shocked. He only felt an unstoppable force sweeping like waves in the sea.


    He didn''t have the slightest resistance at all, and was shocked by this terrifying force. (Starting)


    But Ye Tian stood there, a purple-golden light burst out from all over his body, dazzling and dazzling, like a god, majestic and boundless.


    "This..." The Emperor Wu of the dozens of Heavenly Sword Gates at the foot of the mountain was stunned, each with his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say.


    Even the old Huo who had guessed, his pupils shrank, and his old face was full of horror.


    "Fifth floor Nine-turned combat body!" A Heavenly Sword Gate Wuhuang gulped, his face full of shock.


    No one would be surprised if it was the Nine Revolutions battle body on the fourth floor, because the Heavenly Sword Sect Martial Emperor powerhouse present had already reached this state.


    But the Ninth Rank battle body on the fifth floor had searched the entire Sea of ??Three Swords, and it was difficult to find one.


    Because the Ninth Rank battle body on the fifth layer needs the talent of the purple martial arts, although the martial artist of the Three Swords Sea is better than the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, it is difficult to give birth to a person with a purple martial arts.


    Because in addition to miracles, only the descendants of the powerful Wuzun can have a one-third chance of appearing as the owner of the purple spirit.


    It is a pity that there is no martial arts expert in Three Dao Sea, so it is naturally difficult to have a purple martial arts genius. The only one is Li Taibai, who also comes from the eighteen kingdoms of Beihai.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Tian show the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, Huo Lao and others were immediately shocked.


    The Broken Fei who was blasted out was also full of shock. He glared at Ye Tian and shouted: "How is it possible? In addition to Li Taibai in the Three Dao Sea, there are people with purple martial arts? Even me. Broken Fei is just a blue martial arts soul. Someone''s martial arts soul is stronger than me? It is unforgivable!"


    Duan Fei obviously didn''t believe that besides Li Taibai in the Three Swords Sea, there was actually someone more powerful than his talent, and suddenly rushed to Ye Tian frantically.


    "Kill...I don''t believe that you have really reached the fifth level. Don''t think that you can fish in troubled waters in front of me by some small means." Duanfei roared, he felt that Ye Tian was using some secret methods to simulate the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. The state of the layer, thus deceiving him.


    Unfortunately, he has forgotten that his appearance can be deceived, but that powerful force is real.


    Seeing Duanfei''s appearance, Huo Lao at the foot of the mountain and the martial emperor experts at the Tiandaomen all looked ashamed and shook their heads secretly. They knew that Duanfei had been dazzled by anger.


    "Young Master is still too young!" A Wu Huang sighed, shaking his head.


    "It''s okay, let the young master temper it a bit, he will remember this lesson in the future, and never make the same mistake again." Huo Lao smiled slightly, and said indifferently.


    "That being said, I am afraid that the young master will be hit, and I will not recover. Moreover, if there is danger..." a Wuhuang hesitated.


    Hearing this, Huo waved his hand and calmly said: "With the old man, no one can hurt the young master, and do you really think that the young master will lose to this kid? Yes, the fifth level of the Ninth Revolution is very powerful, but This kid is at best a Martial King tenth level, how many levels can this untrained god-level martial arts help him to pass?"


    "But I heard that the fifth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body can train the Nine Revolutions golden body, whether it is defense or power attack, it is very scary." There is still a Wuhuang strong who is worried.


    "No matter how strong the defense is, it can only guarantee that this kid is undefeated. As for his power attack, he is indeed very strong, but when the young master displays the Heavenly Swords, it is not always certain who wins and who loses." Old Huo smiled.


    In this way, the martial emperors of the Heavenly Swordsman let go of their worries, but they still stared at the battle halfway up the mountain.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian and Duanfei continued to punch together.


    This place suddenly burst, and the power of terror caused the void to boil. The unmatched aftermath, like the destruction of the world, swept away in all directions, shaking three thousand miles.


    However, unlike before, Broken Flight was only shaken by hundreds of steps, and was not injured again.


    But even so, it made Duan Fei''s face ugly to the extreme, because he knew that Ye Tian had really become the fifth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    You know, even though the punch he made just now was a Rank Nine combat body, he also used all his true essence at the same time. With his talent, that punch was exactly like that made by a Wuhuang fifth-level expert.


    Under this situation, Ye Tian still repelled him, and he could feel that Ye Tian did not use his true essence, but still used pure physical power.


    With such a terrifying physical power, even if Duanfei was so angry, he still had to wake up and stare at Ye Tian gloomily.


    "The Nine Turns Golden Body is really amazing!"


    Elder Huo and the others also looked solemn, and began to treat Ye Tian with a serious face. This was definitely a peerless genius who did not lose to their young master.


    However, what makes them very depressed is that they still don''t know Ye Tian''s true identity. It stands to reason that Ye Tian has such a terrifying talent, it is impossible to be in front of Sandaohai!


    This question is destined to keep them entangled for a long time.


    "Get out of the knife!" Ye Tian looked at Duanfei coldly, and said lightly. The indifferent look made Duanfei feel frightened and angry. He knew that the other party was despising him.


    "Since you are looking for death, then this young master will fulfill you!" Duan Fei held back his anger and snorted coldly. He finally saw the facts clearly, and knew that if he didn''t get a sword, he would definitely lose in this battle.


    "It''s too early to say, be careful not to take it back!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, his face was full of mockery, his hand flashed with lightning, and a lightning blade appeared, flashing blazing electric lights.


    "Get an axe at the door!" Duan Fei saw Ye Tian condensed the blade of thunder and lightning, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, his face was full of disdain.


    "drink!"


    Duan Fei''s eyes burst with divine light, and with a low cry, countless terrifying sword auras erupted from all over his body.


    In an instant, a series of fierce blade lights burst out of the air, heading towards Ye Tian to kill, each blade light was peerless, exuding a world-class power.


    There are thirty-two peerless sword lights, and countless sword energy blooms, like a large blazing light. Shrouded towards Ye Tian.


    "Thirty-two imperial swords!"


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked. He wasn''t shocked by those swordsmanship, but the thirty-two imperial swords surrounded by Broken Fei''s head.


    This is an imperial weapon, not a Chinese cabbage magic weapon. Ordinary Wuhuang would have to spend a lot of money to get one, but Broken Fei used thirty-two pieces at once.


    "Sure enough, the Heavenly Sword Sect is wealthy!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boy, see if your Nine-turn Golden Body can hold my Heavenly Sword Fight, hum!" Duan Fei saw Ye Tian''s expression change, and thought that Ye Tian was restrained by his own strength. Excited laugh.


    If it were to let Duanfei know that Ye Tian was sighing about the quality of his treasured sword~www.novelhall.com~, I would be vomiting blood with anger. At this time, I didn''t even know the defense and would dare to talk about his treasured sword.


    "Although the weapon is powerful, the difference in strength is too great, and no amount of imperial weapons is useful!" Hearing Duofei''s words, Ye Tian''s mouth twitched with a touch of sarcasm.


    I didn''t see Ye Tian using any means to directly leave an afterimage on the spot. He turned into a thunder and lightning, and sprinted out instantly. The lightning blade in his hand brought up a large blazing lightning, covering the entire void. among them.


    "This is my newly created Thunder and Lightning Slash. I will take your first knife test today!" Ye Tian''s sneer, amidst the blazing thunder and lightning, still clearly passed into Duanfei''s ears.


    Suddenly, Duanfei''s expression changed, and he stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    However, before Duanfei said anything cruel, the terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning completely swallowed him in.


    "Young Master!" The martial emperors of the Heavenly Sword Gate exclaimed.


    "Huh?" Huo Lao''s face changed slightly at the foot of the mountain, but he was still calm, he stopped the martial emperors who were going to rescue him.

 Chapter 484： Crystal knife

    The blade was brilliant, the sea of ??thunder was boiling, and the terrifying energy swept the entire space, causing the void to tremble again and again, splashing terrible ripples. (Starting)


    "In the Sea of ??Three Swords, there is no martial artist below the sixth level of the Martial Emperor, who can hold ten breaths of time under my Heavenly Swords." Duan Fei smiled grimly, his face full of confidence.


    Thirty-two imperial swords burst out with brilliant rays of light. Those terrifying blades pierced through the sky, shattered the void, and with terrifying power, they killed Ye Tian.


    Duanfei is worthy of being one of the best geniuses in the Three Swords Sea. Although his Rank Nine combat body is vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??this so-called Heavenly Sword Jue is indeed powerful enough to make his attack power reach the fifth rank of Wu Huang. peak.


    However, Ye Tian was very disdainful of this. He felt that most of the opponent''s attack power relied on the power of the thirty-two imperial weapons.


    There are indeed some ways for the swordsmanship in this day, but if there is no good enough weapon, this martial art is not very powerful.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looking for the flaw in the boundless sword aura, but he was surprised to find that this martial art could be used as the martial art of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It was indeed extraordinary and there was no flaw in it.


    "It seems that it can only be broken by force!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and used his own Thunderbolt Slash, a large sea of ??thunderstorms swept across the sky, flooding the entire sky.


    This Thunder Slash, to put it bluntly, was to combine the Blood Realm Slash that Ye Tian had previously practiced with the lightning power passed down to him by the ancestors of the Flood Dragon clan.


    Of course, the two powers are not so easy to combine, Ye Tian can only merge them a little at present, but even so, the power is extraordinary.


    This is also the big gain of Ye Tian''s several months of cultivating in Tiandou Peak, and relying on the sword intent of this ancient sword saint as a reference, he can create Thunder Slash.


    Create your own martial arts, and it is still such a powerful martial arts as Thunder Slash, that requires a very solid foundation.


    Ye Tian had the blood world cut as the foundation, combined with the power of thunder and lightning, and referred to the sword intent of Tian Doufeng, which barely succeeded.


    I am afraid that only Ye Tian himself can understand the difficulties.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care, because the results of these difficulties were very brilliant.


    I saw that the bright blade energy was directly evaporated by a large piece of thunder and lightning. From the boundless sea of ??thunder, a peerless blade burst out, entwined with the surging power of thunder and lightning, and moved towards Broken flying shot away.


    "A bit capable!" Duan Fei was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. He controlled thirty-two imperial swords and killed Ye Tian together.


    He has absolute self-confidence, because those sword auras are nothing but incidental attacks. The real attack is these thirty-two imperial swords. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Since Duanfei cast the Heavenly Sword Jue, relying on thirty-two imperial swords to hit invincible hands of the same rank, it was basically invincible, so he was absolutely confident.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Tian.


    After the thirty-two imperial swords encountered the power of thunder and lightning, they all shone with dazzling sparks, and the blazing light made Duanfei unable to open his eyes.


    Immediately after that, the peerless sword hidden in the boundless thunder and lightning broke through the barrier of the thirty-two imperial swords and cut to the flying.


    "Ah..." Duan Fei didn''t expect Ye Tian''s knife to be so fierce, his face changed.


    "stop!"


    At the foot of the mountain, an old voice suddenly came, as well as a terrifying pressure.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression changed. This coercive force definitely reached the level of Emperor Wu. He felt that the whole world was falling down, as if the end of the world was coming, terrifying.


    However, even so, Ye Tian''s knife couldn''t be recovered, and he slammed into Broken Fei.


    Suddenly, Duanfei''s complexion was pale and blood spurted from his mouth. The whole person was like a kite with a broken string, falling towards the foot of the mountain, knowing his life or death.


    "Young Master!" At the foot of the mountain, the faces of the heavenly swordsmen Wuhuang suddenly changed, and each one exclaimed and rushed towards Duanfei.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Huo Lao''s face was gloomy. He had promised everyone before that he had received the cutoff or was severely injured by Ye Tian in front of him. Where did he turn his old face?


    Moreover, Duan Fei is the future heir of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, if something really happens, he will die.


    "boom!"


    Almost instantly, Huo Lao leaped into the air and rushed towards Ye Tian with the incomparable sword intent.


    Fortunately, the sword intent here is very terrifying, even with his Wudi level strength, it will take a moment of effort to reach Ye Tian''s location.


    This gave Ye Tian time to buffer. He stared solemnly at the old Huo rushing from below, frowning.


    "Oops, this place is full of incomparable sword intent. With my strength, I can''t escape even if I want to." Ye Tian looked anxious. If he was in another place, he might be able to rely on the speed of lightning to escape. A catastrophe.


    But there are the sword intents of Tiandoufeng everywhere here, and it will take a while for the Emperor Huo to climb the mountainside, let alone Ye Tian.


    "How to do?"


    "I am definitely not the opponent of Emperor Wu''s power!"


    Although Ye Tian was calm in his heart, he was also very anxious. With his current strength, he was not an opponent of the Wudi strong at all, even if the opponent was only at the first level.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    Escape, no, no war, no.


    Ye Tian was stuck in a dead end and was at stake, and there was not much time left to figure out a solution.


    Seeing that Huo Lao was almost halfway up the mountain, Ye Tian still couldn''t think of what to do. He anxiously checked his small world, wanting to see if there were any treasures that could help him through this disaster.


    It is a pity that although Ye Tian robbed a lot of Wuhuang strongmen and obtained many treasures, they were not life-saving.


    He used all the life and death talisman and small movement talisman back then, and no useful treasure was left.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to hurt our young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you must have the consciousness of death." Huo Lao sneered, with his hands behind his back, he did not put Ye Tian in his eyes.


    Yes, Ye Tian¡¯s talent is indeed far beyond his imagination, not worse than Li Taibai back then, but there is a gap in his cultivation. He doesn¡¯t want Ye Tian to defeat him, the Emperor Wu, I am afraid that the entire Shenzhou Continent will not be able to find it. To such a genius.


    In fact, his idea was quite right. After all, the gap between the tenth level of King Wu and the first level of Emperor Wu was too big, even those invincible geniuses with special physiques could not fight the tenth level of King Wu.


    "Is Ye Tian going to die here?" Ye Tian whispered, his future is boundless, but he doesn''t want to die here.


    With Huo Lao approaching, death also approached Ye Tian step by step. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Although he forced to remain calm, there was inevitably a trace of panic in his heart.


    In the face of death, no one can calm down, even Ye Tian can''t face life and death without changing his face.


    "This is..." Ye Tian suddenly caught a glimpse of an object in the small world, it was a crystal knife, crystal clear, indescribable mystery.


    This was what Ye Tian got from Jianxian Cave Mansion, and it was the only thing he found interesting, but he had been thrown into the small world and ignored it.


    At this time, when he was nervously searching for the life-saving treasure, he saw this crystal knife again.


    But this time, Ye Tian felt a familiar breath from the knife. He had felt this breath for several months, and he would never admit his mistake.


    "This is the sword intent of Senior Feng Invincible!" Ye Tian was shocked and inexplicably, this crystal knife revealed the same sword intent as Tian Doufeng. He practiced here for several months, almost every moment. Comprehending Feng Wudi''s sword intent, he could no longer be familiar with the sword intent he was already familiar with.


    "So, this thing came from the hands of senior Feng Wudi!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised, what kind of character is Feng Wudi? That is an invincible titled martial sage, what left by such a strong man, can it be ordinary?


    Ye Tian seemed to be drowning and grabbed a life-saving straw. He quickly took out the crystal knife, hoping to save his life. This was his only chance.


    At this time, Huo Lao had already climbed halfway up the mountain, not very far from Ye Tian.


    "Boy, it seems that you are ready to die. Very good! You are very familiar, but the old man can keep your whole body, and it can be regarded as respect for your genius." Huo Lao sneered.


    Huh!


    A crystal knife appeared in Ye Tian''s palm. In an instant, the dazzling brilliance broke out from this knife and swept the entire space.


    "This..." Ye Tian was dumbfounded, the boss with staring eyes. He didn''t expect that the second time he took out this knife, he would find such an abnormal change, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Huh?" Huo Lao also looked over in surprise, and even forgot to shoot Ye Tian.


    Click!


    The crystal knife suddenly burst into pieces, divided into a brilliance, and directly integrated into Ye Tian''s body.


    Rumble...The energy of heaven and earth was surging violently, and the terrifying sword intent was boiling.


    At this moment, the entire Tian Dou Peak was shaking, and that unparalleled ancient sword intent rushed to Ye Tian''s body frantically.


    Ye Tian''s body was like a black hole, completely absorbing the ancient sword intent on Tian Dou Peak. After that, the entire sword intent on Tian Dou Peak disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    "Where''s the sword?"


    "What happened?"


    Some swordsman warriors who were climbing Tiandou Peak ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly exclaimed, and they suddenly discovered that the ubiquitous intent of the sword suddenly disappeared cleanly.


    "Boy, what did you do?" Huo Lao stared his eyes straight and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    That was the sword intent of the entire Tian Dou Peak. He couldn''t imagine Ye Tian really being able to absorb it. Even if a powerful Wu Zun came, he might not be able to do it.


    "What a mysterious feeling!"


    Ignoring Huo Lao''s question, Ye Tian was completely stunned at this moment. He felt that he had entered a wonderful realm that could not be described in words.


    In this realm, not only the strength has been raised to a terrible level, but in other aspects, such as heaven and earth, the will of martial arts, etc., all aspects have been raised to a whole new realm.


    how to say?


    Ye Tian seemed to evolve from a human to a ¡®god¡¯.


    Ye Tian could only describe this wonderful state as "God", and no other words were enough to describe this state.

 Chapter 485： Gods and Demons Taboo

    Ye Tian''s whole body was filled with dazzling brilliance. Between his hands and feet, he seemed to fit in with this world, and even his every move carried this world in motion. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is a special state. Ye Tian has never stepped into it. He only feels his body is like the whole world, with a feeling of manipulating everything.


    At the same time, a kind of invincible confidence rose in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "It seems that Emperor Wu is not so good!"


    Looking at Huo Lao again, Ye Tian was surprised to find that he didn''t even have a trace of fear, as if a Wudi was nothing in front of him.


    This strange situation shocked Ye Tian, ??but also took it for granted, as if everything were so natural.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Huo Lao''s gloomy voice came across. He was still wondering about Ye Tian''s change, but then he heard the words in Ye Tian''s mouth.


    It seems that Emperor Wu is not so good?


    What is this? Is this despising him?


    Huo Lao was angry. Although he was only the first level of Emperor Wu, why did a little Wu Wang despise him?


    "Boy, don''t think that you have a strong talent and you can despise everything. The old man will let you understand the difference between a Martial Emperor and a Martial King!" Huo Laoyin said, he rushed to Ye Tian condescendingly, like a god, to completely suppress everything .


    For an instant, the light was bright, and the entire space was white.


    Huo Lao raised a palm, swallowed the mountains and rivers with a burst of air, and the solemn majesty, pressed against Ye Tian, ??the unparalleled energy fluctuations made this void turbulent.


    "This kid is dead!"


    "Hmph, dare to hurt Young Master, Huo Lao can''t let him go!"


    "A mere king of war, no matter how strong he is, he can''t stop Huo Lao''s palm!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the Emperor Wu Huang of the Tiandaomen sneered, watching this scene lightly.


    At this time, Duan Fei had woke up from a coma. Although he was injured not lightly, he had a solid foundation and did not die.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone more talented than me in the Sea of ??Three Blades, but this will soon be a thing of the past." Duan Fei stared at Ye Tian with a bitter face.


    Rumble...The huge palm covering the sky was suppressed, covering the entire sky, carrying a majestic power, shaking the sky and the earth, and the mighty power like a prison.


    Emperor Wu is Emperor Wu, no wonder that such a force can shock one party.


    This was the first time Ye Tian had experienced the power of a Wudi-level powerhouse, but his face was very plain, and his heart was even more relaxed.


    "Very strong... but I''m sure to defeat him, why?" Ye Tian thought in his heart. According to his cultivation level, it should be impossible to defeat the strong at the first level of Emperor Wu. (Starting)


    But at this moment, the feeling in his heart, the invincible self-confidence, made him feel that he was completely sure to defeat Huo Lao.


    This weird state made Ye Tian a little puzzled, but Huo Lao''s attack was about to come, and he had no time to think about it, so he had to show the Nine Turns Golden Body and blasted Huo Lao with a punch.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, the power that erupted in the state of the Nine Turns Golden Body was the most powerful. Although it might not be the opponent of the Wudi first-level powerhouse, this was his only choice.


    "Nine-turned golden body? If you change to Wu Huang''s seventh or eighth rank, it may not help you, but the old man is Wudi!" Huo Lao looked at the Zijin figure rushing from the opposite side, squinted his eyes, and smiled coldly.


    "boom!"


    The giant palm was suppressed, and the top of Ye Tian''s head was in the middle, covering the entire radius of it.


    But at this time, Ye Tian broke through the sky with a punch and blasted towards the giant palm.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Tian yelled, his eyes burst with incomparable confidence, an invincible fist, soaring into the sky, shattering countless clouds, making him tremble for nine days.


    "With your strength, you want to break through the old man''s palmprints. It''s just a wishful thinking. Let the old man die!" Huo Lao snorted and pressed his palm again. The terrifying true essence, mixed with the power of countless worlds and earth around him, moved towards Ye The sky was drowned together.


    The martial emperors of the Heavenly Sword Sect below were stunned by this scene. Huo always tried his best, and he had to treat it with caution when he changed to another emperor.


    Needless to say, under such a terrifying attack, Ye Tian could not survive.


    But in the end, everyone guessed wrong.


    With a scream, Huo flew out, his chest and clothes shattered, and a clear fist mark could be seen faintly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The martial emperors at the Tiandaomen opened their eyes wide, and their faces were shocked.


    "Impossible!" Duan Fei yelled, almost fainted again. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The powerful Huo Lao, a Wudi-level expert, was blown away by a Martial King.


    "Oh my God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" A Tiandaomen Wuhuang rubbed his eyes, still unable to believe everything in front of him.


    Both Ye Tian and Huo Lao were shocked.


    "I did this?" Ye Tian was stunned. He looked at Huo Lao who was spraying blood not far away, and his heart was boiling.


    That was Emperor Wu, who was vomiting blood like this, but he felt very relaxed, as if there was no fear of another Huo Lao.


    "Why is this?" Ye Tian was surprised and delighted.


    On the other hand, Elder Huo stared at Ye Tian like a ghost, opened his mouth, and said tremblingly: "God and devil...God and devil forbidden...God and devil forbidden domain!"


    Can beat him by more than a dozen levels, what else can there be besides that legendary realm?


    Old Huo''s voice was very small, perhaps because he didn''t even believe it, so only Ye Tian heard it.


    "God and Devil Taboo Domain!"


    Some familiar six characters suddenly made Ye Tian fall into a daze.


    In Ye Tian''s mind, a scene flashed in the Nine Heavens Palace. He learned about the situation of the gods and demons in the taboo area from the golden puppet guarding the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    This is a mysterious realm that only genius among geniuses can have one in ten thousand chance to step into.


    In this realm, the warrior can beat the enemy by more than a dozen levels. This is the highest realm that the Martial God is qualified to set foot. In the history of the entire Shenzhou Continent, there are not many geniuses who can step into this realm below the Martial God.


    In the records of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, all geniuses who have stepped into this realm will become titled martial sages as long as they do not die early, and a few people have become the martial gods.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to have the opportunity to step into this realm too!" Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    This is the invincible realm that all geniuses yearn for, and even the Wusheng powerhouse is not qualified to set foot in this realm.


    This is the realm of the Valkyrie, except for a few enchanting geniuses, no one has stepped into it.


    Being able to step into this realm, this shows that this world''s recognition of Ye Tian''s talent, what could be more convincing than this?


    "Huh? It''s not right, inexplicably, how could I step into this state? It should be because of the crystal knife!"


    Ye Tian was suddenly startled and thought of the mysterious knife.


    Although Feng Wudi is a titled martial sage, and even the strongest list of titled martial sages, it is impossible for a martial king to step into the realm of gods and demons at will.


    Even if it is a Valkyrie powerhouse, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    However, if it is not for the taboo domain of the gods and demons, how can he beat the powerhouse of Emperor Wudi by more than a dozen levels?


    This is destined to be a problem that has plagued Ye Tian for a long time. It was not until many years later that he stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons again, only to realize that what he had stepped into was only half a step into the realm of forbidden gods and demons, not the real forbidden realm.


    But even so, relying on Ye Tian''s own powerful talents, it was enough to defeat Huo Lao at the first level of Emperor Wu.


    "Young Master, go!" Just when Ye Tian was puzzled, Huo Lao shouted at Broken Fei and others below, and then he rushed to Ye Tian desperately.


    "Huh, let''s die!" Ye Tian''s eyes squinted and the cold light flashed. Thunder and lightning flashed all over his body, and the lightning blade was condensed from both palms at the same time, and he moved towards Huo Lao.


    Thunder cut!


    Under the Forbidden Domain of Gods and Demons, Ye Tian''s Thunder and Lightning Slash had reached a perfect state, with unprecedented power and invincibility.


    Huo Lao screamed, his body was bloody, he was hit hard by Ye Tian again and again, this is simply a one-sided situation.


    "Huo Lao..." Duan Fei was worried, Huo Lao took care of him since he was a child, and the relationship between the two was very deep.


    "Young Master, hurry up, we don''t have much time!" The Martial Emperor of the Tiandaomen said without a word, grabbing Broken Fei directly, and shooting towards the distance.


    "Let go of me!" Duan Fei yelled, but he was injured and couldn''t open the palm of that Martial Emperor.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already cut off Huo Lao''s arm, and his blood stained Tian Dou Peak. A martial emperor level powerhouse was about to fall.


    "Ah...I won''t let you go!" Duanfei glared at Ye Tian resentfully, and passed out directly.


    "Young Master, don''t avenge the old man!" Huo Lao took a deep look at the direction in which they were leaving, sighed, and then chose to blew himself up.


    Only those who know the forbidden realm of gods and demons will know how terrifying the genius who stepped into this realm will be in the future.


    Huo Lao would rather die in vain than want the Heavenly Sword Sect to avenge him, otherwise if Ye Tian can''t be killed, the entire Sky Sword Sect will be destroyed in the future.


    "boom!"


    A Wudi-level powerhouse blew himself up, that power was absolutely earth-shattering, and the entire Tian Dou Peak was trembling, and the terrifying energy suddenly flooded Ye Tian.


    At this time, Duanfei and others had disappeared deep in the clouds.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such a deep friendship with the Heavenly Sword Gate!" A figure pierced through the sky, standing proudly into the void, looking far into the void.


    It was Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Wudi''s self-destruction that did not cause Ye Tian who stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons to suffer much harm.


    However, after a fierce battle, Ye Tian could also feel that his power was fading, and that kind of wonderful realm also began to become unreliable.


    "It seems that the time has come!" Ye Tian was sitting cross-legged on the ground, seriously feeling the mystery of this realm, and comprehending as much mystery as possible.


    Stepping into the realm of gods and demons taboo, this is not a big opportunity that everyone has, Ye Tian didn''t want to let go of this good opportunity.


    He stood in the forbidden realm of gods and demons, fully comprehending Feng Wudi''s sword intent. The places that were not clear before were very clear at this time, as if his comprehension had increased tens of thousands of times.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian''s killing sword intent and Taiji sword intent to reach the realm of great perfection.


    Even his cold fist intent has reached the realm of Dzogchen.


    Other aspects have also been enhanced a lot, almost fully improved.

 Chapter 486： Monitor

    Standing on a rock, Feng Yuan looked at Ye Tian who was sitting cross-legged on Tiandou Peak from a distance, his expression full of excitement and excitement. (Starting)


    "Oh my god, a group of martial emperors, the old man is even more unfathomable, and he was defeated by Ye Zhizun!" Feng Yuan could not describe the shock in his heart in words.


    At this moment, the image of Ye Tian in his mind was almost like a god, deeply engraved in his mind, and could no longer be erased.


    Feng Yuan even wanted to shout, but when he saw Ye Tian immediately sit down to practice, he didn''t dare to bother him and waited quietly on the reef.


    In this way, it was not until a week later that Ye Tian woke up from cultivation.


    "This time, Tiandou Peak''s cultivation is really rewarding!" Ye Tian opened his eyes and sighed, his eyes shone with divine light, and the entire fleshy skin shone with a mysterious luster, with a texture.


    This is a phenomenon of great progress in the realm of cultivation!


    "Ye Zhizun!" Feng Yuan hurriedly shouted, seeing Ye Tian ending his practice, waving his hands.


    "Huh? What about the other two?" Ye Tian looked down at Feng Yuan''s direction, but did not find the other two martial artists, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    "I have a chance to go to the top of Tiandou Peak in the future!" Ye Tian glanced at the top of the peak with some yearning, finally turned and ran down the mountain, and then flew towards Feng Yuan.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw Feng Yuan with a look of excitement.


    "Congratulations to Ye Zhizun for making great progress!" Feng Yuan congratulated with a smile.


    "So are you. In just a few months, I was promoted to the realm of King Wu." Ye Tian waved his hand with a smile, and then asked in doubt, "Brother Li and the others?"


    "Hey! I almost forgot this!" Feng Yuan patted his head severely when he heard the words, and then released the two injured young talents from the Eighteen Nations in the North Sea under Ye Tian''s puzzled eyes.


    "Ye Zhizun, Brother Li and I were cultivating originally, but we met the group of people who were beaten away by you earlier. Brother Li and the others have been injured until now and have been unconscious." Feng Yuan looked at Ye Tian anxiously, and was about to meet him. Fei said the process of a group of people again.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the origin!" Ye Tian listened and checked the injuries of the two, and then heaved a sigh of relief. With his current strength, this kind of injury can''t trouble him, but he didn''t expect the Heavenly Dao Clan to be so domineering, it seems that this Liangzi is completely over.


    Ye Tian thought of the resentful gaze when Duan Fei left, and he knew that the people of Tiandao Sect would come to trouble him endlessly in the future, especially when they knew their potential, they might directly send a martial emperor level expert to chase down. Yourself.


    "You must go to the Rendaomen as soon as possible!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, knowing that he must not stay here for a long time, and the people from the Tiandaomen would definitely come right away. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At the moment, Ye Tian helped the two of them heal their injuries, while leading them to fly in the direction of Rendaomen.


    As expected by Ye Tian, ??three days after they left Tiandou Peak, a gloomy middle-aged man arrived here.


    "The tenth level of King Wu forced Brother Huo to blew himself up. When did San Daohai appear like this? Li Taibai can''t compare to him. Is it a **** from the five great temples? But I haven''t heard of any temple with a Wu Wang A **** of rank!" The middle-aged man frowned, his eyes a little worried.


    If it weren''t for him to know that Duanfei and the dozen or so martial emperors could not deceive him, it would be really hard for him to believe this fact.


    The tenth level of King Wu killed the first level of Emperor Wu, which is beyond the eleventh or second level!


    "Even the most pinnacle genius on the Chinese mainland can only go above level ten at most. If it exceeds level ten, then there is only one possibility!" The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, and a light of shock throbbed in his dark eyes.


    "It''s a taboo area for gods and demons..."


    ...


    South outlying Islands.


    This is one of the largest archipelagoes in the Sea of ??Three Swords. It is composed of thousands of large and small islands. On each small island, there are people with the sword gate. This is the territory of the sword gate, and it is also the Sea of ??Three Swords. One of the three important places where warriors gather.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was alone and set foot on an island in the Nanli Islands. He didn''t know the name of this island, but someone soon came to tell him.


    "Boy, take out your identity certificate. If you are new, come and register with me immediately." A young man dressed in human swordsman costume came over, glanced at Ye Tian proudly, and said arrogantly.


    It seems that not only the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect are overbearing, but the same is true of the Human Sword Sect. I am afraid that the Earth Sword Sect is not much better.


    Ye Tian thought secretly, but he and Rendaomen did not have any hatred, and also saved the young master of Rendaomen, the other party shouldn''t be troubled by him.


    "I''m new here!" Ye Tian said, and followed the young man to register his identity.


    This thing is very simple. Just say your name, then the disciple of Rendaomen writes down your appearance, and then sends you a piece of paper stamped with the imprint of the swordmen, which is considered to be a proof of identity.


    Every island in the Nanli Islands has people with swordsmanship. As long as you enter the island, you need a proof of identity. Without this thing, it is difficult to move here.


    "With this thing, if something happens to me here, Rendaomen can investigate me at any time. It''s really a good method." Ye Tian smiled and put away his identity certificate, and he never dared to underestimate these martial arts. Means, people have been based in the Sea of ??Three Swords for so many years, they have long since consolidated their base camp.


    If Ye Tian''s guess is right, the figure lurking behind him now is the door of the human sword to monitor him.


    This is not because Rendaomen wants to be disadvantageous to Ye Tian, ??but for Ye Tian¡¯s first visit to the Southern Outskirts. For strangers, Rendaomen will naturally send someone to monitor it. Only after confirming that Ye Tian is harmless to humans Will give up monitoring.


    Ignoring this follower, Ye Tian wandered around the island casually, just like the original Phoenix Island, where there are warriors everywhere.


    However, although there are many warriors here, far beyond Phoenix Island, there are also warriors below Wujun, and even low-level warriors such as Wuzong and Wuling, just like the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Obviously, these low-level warriors are natives living here. Their parents bought land here and lived here, becoming residents of the Nanli Islands.


    Although these people have a low level of cultivation, their status is higher than that of casual cultivators, because as long as they have outstanding talents, they are eligible to join the Human Sword Sect. Because they grew up in the local area, they have been influenced by the human sword for a long time, they are more loyal to the human sword, and they believe in them more.


    After many casual practitioners set up a family, they will spend a lot of spirit stones to buy houses here and become local people. In this way, their children in the future can join Rendaomen smoothly, and no longer need to do low-status casual training.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Sea of ??Three Swords is the sea after all, and the Nanli Islands are not as big as the mainland of China. The land resources are very limited, and the housing prices are even more terrifying. Only some Sanxiu emperors can afford a house here. .


    "I have tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones left, but I can buy a house here and let the Seventh Prince live here, but I don''t know what other rules are there?"


    Ye Tian was wandering around while thinking.


    A martial artist at the Wu Zong level has a small world. If a Wuhuang buys a house here, he can fit tens of thousands of people in the small world. Doesn¡¯t that mean that a house can live tens of thousands of people? Will this be allowed?


    Obviously, Rendaomen will not be so stupid. They must have regulations restricting this situation. The procedures for buying a house here are probably very complicated.


    "When I see Duanyun and ask him, but I don''t know where is the headquarters of Rendaomen?" Ye Tian shook his head and decided to ask Duanyun. How can he also save the life of the young master of Daomen, Ren? Knife door does not say repay, but also to show some kindness.


    However, the Nanli Islands are so huge that Ye Tian could only ask people about the situation.


    Fortunately, this is the base camp of Rendaomen. Ye Tian can easily find out where the headquarters of Rendaomen is located. There are dozens of islands away from here.


    However, it is not allowed to fly in the Nanli Islands, unless it is a disciple of Rendaomen, and only true disciples are eligible to fly.


    As for other warriors, they can only travel between islands by flying boats controlled by disciples of Rendaomen.


    Of course, there is a charge, and it is not cheap.


    Most of the casual repairs to other islands will come to the dock to take a boat by themselves, so that there is no need to spend extra transportation fees, but the speed is definitely much slower.


    "This is really black..." Ye Tian quickly found Rendaomen''s flying boat shop on this island, paid dozens of high-grade spirit stones, and went to the headquarters island of Rendaomen.


    Ye Tian was full of emotion for this charging model of Rendaomen. It is no wonder that people have a big business, and the transportation industry alone has made them a lot of money.


    Coupled with the houses in the southern islands, these incomes add up to an astronomical figure.


    In Ye Tian''s emotions, the Dao Sect disciple who followed him finally left.


    "This person casually strolled around the island for a few days, and then went to the headquarters. He chose to fly. It shouldn''t be a casual repair. The casual repair is not so generous. It is suspicious and needs more surveillance." The person tracking Ye Tian Dao Sect disciple, report it to the head.


    Soon, this information was passed to the headquarters, and the disciples of the swordsmen on the flying ship where Ye Tian was located were also notified.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to find depressed that he was being watched again. With his current strength, even those swordsmen disciples who are at the rank of Emperor Wu ~www.novelhall.com~ can''t escape his influence.


    Facing these pervasive disciples of the swordsman, Ye Tian was speechless, he could only monitor them casually, anyway, he would not do anything against the swordsman.


    At the same time, Rendaomen''s headquarters island has also received this message, and is arranging a Wuhuang powerhouse to continue monitoring Ye Tian.


    It''s not that Rendaomen is targeting Ye Tian, ??but they have always been so cautious, treating every suspicious stranger, they will monitor like this, until it is determined that you are not harmful to Rendaomen, then this surveillance will be lifted.


    After all, it is the base camp of Rendaomen, so it is natural to double the defense, otherwise Rendaomen would have been defeated by the people of Tiandaomen and Didaomen.


    "Young Master Ye, the southern island is here!"


    Three days later, Ye Tian finally arrived at the headquarters of Rendaomen. The disciple of Rendaomen driving the flying boat said to Ye Tian very politely.


    The disciples of Rendaomen are still very polite for the casual repairs on the flying boat. After all, they also know that ordinary casual repairs will not choose to take the flying boat. Those who can take the flying boat are not simple characters.

 Chapter 487： everywhere

    Nanli Island is the name of the island of Rendaomen headquarters, and because of this, the name Nanli Islands is also given. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The South Outlying Islands are very large, comparable to a hundred ordinary islands. The rest of the islands are affiliated islands of the South Outlying Islands, so they are collectively called the South Outlying Islands.


    Nanli Island is the base camp of Rendaomen. You can see Rendaomen disciples everywhere. More than 50% of the warriors here are disciples of Rendaomen. Many of the rest are related to Rendaomen. .


    Nanli Island can be said to be one of the most lively places in the whole Three Swords Sea, where Wu Wang walks everywhere, and Wu Huang strong can be seen everywhere. It is common to occasionally see Wu Emperor level masters.


    ...


    Somewhere in the South Outlying Islands.


    Ye Tian got off the flying boat.


    "Do you still continue to monitor me?" Ye Tian just got off the flying boat, then turned his head and smiled at the two young men behind him.


    The two obviously didn''t expect Ye Tian to turn around suddenly, and they didn''t expect Ye Tian to say something like this, and they were stunned in place, not knowing how to answer.


    After a while, one of them reacted and said in a whisper, "Young Master Ye, you were joking, why would we monitor you? We are also a casual cultivator visiting the South Outlying Islands..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Tian.


    "How do you know my last name is Ye? You can monitor others at this level? You should go back and change someone else!" Ye Tian sneered.


    The young man was choked and couldn''t speak. He was too nervous just now, so he didn''t have time to react, which led to a mistake in his speech.


    Another person came up to rescue him at this time, held a fist to Ye Tian, ??and said politely: "Ye Gongzi, it''s not that we want to monitor you. We have rules on the knife gate. All strangers who come to the Nanli Islands for the first time are Be careful. This is not against you alone. As long as we are sure that you are not harmful to people, we will leave immediately. If this causes you inconvenience, we two apologize to you."


    Ye Tian nodded. The attitude of the two people is still good. Anyway, he didn''t want to entangle too much. He waved his hand and said, "If you want to monitor, just monitor it. I don''t care. But you just happened to be here. The Lord Duanyun has some friendships. Now you tell him that I have come to the Southern Outlying Islands, and you will save you to continue to monitor me at that time."


    "Do you know our young master?" The two looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Well, some friendships, you just need to tell him my name, and he should come back to see me." Ye Tian nodded, he could see that Duan Yun should not be an ungrateful person. (Starting)


    The two looked at each other, and both hesitated.


    "Why? Don''t believe me?" Ye Tian asked lightly, seeing the expressions of the two.


    "Uh...no!" One of them shook his head quickly, and he smiled bitterly: "Don''t hide from Young Master Ye, we are just ordinary disciples of Rendaomen, we are not qualified to see Young Master."


    "Something makes sense!" Ye Tian was taken aback, then smiled and nodded. He had forgotten that if he could be sent to monitor him, his status might not be very high.


    "Then how can I see your young master?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The young master of Rendaomen must have a very high status, I am afraid it is not something ordinary people can see.


    "Almost forgot this, oh!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, he just wanted to come to Duanyun, but he forgot that Duanyun is not so good to see.


    The two disciples of the swordsman who watched Ye Tian discussed for a while, and one of them said: "Ye Gongzi, as far as we know, the young master is now guarding the ancestral hall, and it will take another month to come back."


    "Furthermore, even if we are not qualified to see the young master, we can only pass on your message layer by layer, and we don''t know how to respond." Another person said.


    "Well, you can help me arrange it. I''ll just stroll around here." Ye Tian nodded, then found a direction and walked away.


    Two ordinary disciples of the swordsmen, one of them continued to follow Ye Tian and simply acted as Ye Tian''s guide, and the other went back to inform him that he had gone.


    Although they very much doubted whether Ye Tian really knew their young master Duanyun, but in the attitude of believing that he was untrustworthy, they still decided and reported it, otherwise once Ye Tian really knew their young master, then They are unlucky.


    "Young Master Ye, there are three most lively places in the South Lily Island. One of them is the auction house held by our Daomen. It is held on time on July 1st every year. When the time comes, many heroes will be gathered, and many powerful people in the Three Dao Sea will dare to come. Bidding."


    The disciple of this man''s swordsman was called Li Xiang, just an ordinary disciple, with a Wujun level three cultivation base.


    Li Xiang is a native of the Nanli Islands, and his parents are inner disciples of Rendaomen, both of whom are strong at the seventh or eighth level of King Wu.


    When Ye Tian saw through his identity, Li Xiang was also a little depressed, so he had to act as a guide for Ye Tian and continued to monitor Ye Tian by the way.


    Li Xiang is still very familiar with the Southern Outskirts. With his introduction, Ye Tian finally understands the island, and also knows some stories about Rendaomen.


    Although the southern islands are the base camp of Rendaomen, it is not closed, and there are many powerful outsiders coming to play at all times.


    There is one of the largest auction houses in the Sea of ??Three Swords, attracting countless warriors to bid, and there are countless rare treasures auctioned here, which is extremely lively.


    In addition, the southern island has one of the biggest arena in the Three Swords Sea, attracting countless people to watch, the atmosphere is very hot, even crazier than the auction house.


    The last lively place is where countless warriors gathered, surpassing the auction house and the arena, and is the place with the largest number of warriors on the southern island.


    That is ¡®everywhere¡¯.


    A very strange name, Ye Tian was a little surprised the first time he heard it, what kind of place it was.


    It was not until Li Xiang''s introduction that Ye Tian was truly shocked by this existence.


    ¡®Ubiquitous¡¯ is a chamber of commerce, its name is ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, and just like its name, this chamber of commerce is everywhere, everywhere in the mainland of China.


    As long as there are places where warriors gather, there will be ¡®everywhere¡¯, except for the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea and the two special places of Longdao.


    Everywhere else, there are ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ branches.


    Every empire, every kingdom, and even every city on the Shenzhou Continent has a ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ branch.


    This chamber of commerce is world-famous, spread all over the continent, and its power is overwhelming. Almost every warrior knows its existence.


    However, what surprises Ye Tian is that no one knows the existence of such a terrifying force.


    People only know that behind the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, there is the support of Wu Sheng strong, such a super power, except for some holy places or temples, no one dares to provoke.


    "Actually, even the auction house in Daomen of ours has a lot of precious auction items, all of which are provided by''ubiquitous''." When Li Xiang talked about''ubiquity'', his face was solemn.


    Any fool knows how ordinary chambers of commerce that can spread across the continent?


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart and asked, "Is it possible to collect treasures and materials for''ubiquitous''?" He killed a lot of martial emperors and got many treasures, some of which were of no use to him, he wanted to sell them in exchange. Lingshi.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current cultivation level has reached a bottleneck, and unless he is promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor, it will be difficult to improve again.


    For Ye Tian to be promoted to Emperor Wu Huang, there was no bottleneck at all, just a few hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones were missing.


    As long as there are enough spirit stones, Ye Tian can be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu within a month.


    "Receiving, their core business is to collect and sell things." Li Xiang said after hearing this.


    "Okay, you take me to''Everywhere'' now." Ye Tian nodded and let Li Xiang lead the way.


    The two immediately walked forward, along the wide road, turning several noisy streets, and came to a huge building complex.


    This is a complex of buildings composed of huge palaces, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Inside are full of figures of warriors, extremely lively and noisy.


    "Is there always so many people here?" Ye Tian was stunned. There were so many people, it was not worth mentioning compared to here.


    I''m afraid the entire southern islands are here.


    "''Ubiquitous'' has collected countless treasures from the entire Shenzhou Continent. What they take out casually is not available in the Sea of ??Three Swords, or is lacking, so countless warriors come here to buy treasures every day." Li Xiang Say so.


    He also added: "Of course, the warriors of the Sea of ??Three Swords will also sell some unwanted treasures to''ubiquitous'', and they will sell these''specialties'' of the Sea of ??Three Swords to other places in the mainland of China. In order to earn the difference."


    "This is simply the largest cargo transportation base in mainland China, and it is also a gathering place for countless treasures." Ye Tian sighed, and he finally understood the huge energy of''ubiquitous''.


    At this time, a ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ staff came over and asked if Ye Tian needed them to send someone to receive him. This was for the convenience of the newcomers.


    Of course, this requires a certain service fee.


    A joke~www.novelhall.com~ Although Ye Tian has a lot of Lingshi, he won''t make others in vain. He immediately refused. Anyway, there is Li Xiang, so you don''t need to use it for nothing.


    Li Xiang, a lingering man, was originally sent by the Dao Sect to monitor Ye Tian, ??but in the end he became Ye Tian''s tour guide, and now he has become his shopping guide.


    At this time, Li Xiang''s other partner had already passed Ye Tian''s message to the high level of Rendaomen.


    This matter was related to the young master of Rendaomen, and the intelligence personnel of Rendaomen still did not dare to neglect. They attached urgent documents and passed them directly to the high-level of Rendaomen, an elder.


    "Ye Tian? Last time Brother Bai Yu came back, he said that Xiaoyun was rescued by a young man named Ye Tian. Could it be this person?" The elder looked surprised.


    "Calculating the time, Xiaoyun will be back for the coming-of-age ceremony in one month, so I''ll talk about it then!"


    The elder pondered for a moment, and immediately issued an order: Treat yourself well and don''t neglect.


    After receiving this order, Li Xiang never felt dissatisfied anymore, serving Ye Tian wholeheartedly, taking him to exchange treasures in ¡®Everywhere¡¯.

 Chapter 488： baffling

    everywhere. (Starting)


    Under Li Xiang''s guidance, Ye Tian spent a few days and finally exchanged those unnecessary treasures and materials into top-grade spirit stones, which amounted to more than one hundred thousand, making his spirit stone reserves rich again.


    However, Ye Tian knew very well that these hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones were still not enough for him to be promoted to the realm of Wu Huang.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also needed to purchase a very important thing, that was the exercise technique behind the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    "Li Xiang, do you know the Rank 9 battle body? Can I buy a full copy of the Rank 9 battle body here?" Ye Tian asked. His Rank 9 battle body has been promoted to the fifth level, and the following exercises are gone.


    This is a very important thing for him at the moment, second only to promotion to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Nine-turn combat body? Ye Gongzi, you also practice this first body-refining exercise? I have one to five layers of nine-turn combat body here. If you need it, I will give it to you. Anyway, this thing is not precious. "Li Xiang laughed, he was not surprised. Although the Ninth Revolution is difficult to cultivate successfully, most martial artists still practice it to one or two levels to strengthen their physical bodies.


    Some of them even cultivated to the fourth level, making their bodies stronger.


    "I need the entire book, and at least I must be able to cultivate to the seventh level of Rank 9 combat body!" Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    "This..." Li Xiang was a little strange when he heard this. He didn''t know that Ye Tian had already cultivated the Rank Nine Battle Body to the fifth level, but he didn''t think much about it. He just frowned, and said: "The entire Nineth Rank Battle Body is probably only Only in the mainland of China, so let¡¯s take Master Ye to ask the person in charge of''Ubiquitous''."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The two immediately arrived in the luxurious palace. The person who was in charge of receiving them was a middle-aged man with an unfathomable breath ¡®ubiquitous¡¯. Ye Tian was shocked when he saw him.


    Li Xiang next to him was also dumbfounded. His legs were trembling, and he was a little stuttered: "Big...sir...how...how can you...excuse you...personally..."


    He couldn''t speak clearly, he was completely confused, and he was shocked.


    Ye Tian didn''t blame Li Xiang. In fact, he couldn''t believe it because the one standing in front of him was a powerful Emperor Wu.


    And Ye Tian was sure that this Emperor Wu was definitely not an ordinary Emperor Wu, at least he had to have a cultivation base of Emperor Wu''s seventh or eighth level or above, and he was almost the peak power in the Three Swords Sea.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect such a peerless powerhouse to receive him, and he was shocked.


    "Haha, Yumou didn''t know that Young Master Ye was coming. He missed a long way to welcome him. He also hoped that Young Master Haihan. (Starter The middle-aged man immediately smiled boldly when he saw Ye Tian coming in. The words were filled with politeness, making Ye Tian was even more suspicious.


    Li Xiang on the side looked at Ye Tian with five-body cast and admiration, and said: "Ye Gongzi, it turns out that your status is so noble. This is the president of the''ubiquitous'' branch of our Daomen. It is said that He is a super power at the half-step martial arts level, and is at the same level as an ancestor of our swordsman."


    Half-step Wuzun!


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. He still underestimated the middle-aged man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he had already stepped into the realm of Wu Zun with one foot.


    Such a powerful person, he has only seen Dragon Emperor and Wu Dao.


    At this level, even if you look at the entire Shenzhou Continent, you are still a peerless powerhouse.


    "Even if our sect master arrives, this guild leader will not bother to receive you, and did not expect to receive you personally. Alas, I really don¡¯t know Taishan, so I dare to spy on you..." Li Xiang scolded himself as an idiot. He scolded his boss secretly, he felt that Ye Tian must be the young master of a certain powerful force in the mainland of China, otherwise, how could this Sandaohai giant be so polite to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t have the time to pay attention to Li Xiang. He was full of doubts. He didn''t know this meeting master, and he didn''t even know the existence of''ubiquitous'' before.


    "You go down first, I''ll talk to Master Ye alone." The middle-aged man glanced at Li Xiang and said lightly, but the words were full of indisputable flavor.


    That''s right, a half-step martial arts level powerhouse, even if the master of the sword gate comes, he has to bow his head, after all, the''ubiquitous'' power is far beyond the sword gate.


    Li Xiang didn''t dare to let go of the fart, and retired directly from the hall.


    Suddenly, only Ye Tian with a puzzled face and a middle-aged man with a smile on his face were left in the hall.


    "Young Master Ye, you must be very puzzled? First introduce yourself. My name is Yu Shengtong. I am the president of our ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ branch at Sandaohairen Daomen." Yu Shengtong smiled and invited Ye Tian to sit down.


    To be honest, Ye Tian was a little flustered, after all, he was a half-step martial master who could pinch his terrifying existence with one hand.


    However, Ye Tian''s will was amazing and he remained calm, listening to Yu Shengtong''s words calmly.


    Yu Shengtong had been looking at Ye Tian secretly. Seeing Ye Tian''s appearance, he not only secretly admired Ye Tian, ??but he also said that he was the disciple who existed, and he was truly extraordinary.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t be afraid to tell you that I, as well as the presidents of the two branches of Didaomen and Tiandaomen, have been waiting for you for many years." Yu Shengtong''s next words made Ye Tian more surprised.


    The ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ branch presidents of Didaomen and Tiandaomen are probably half-step martial masters. These three giants have been waiting for them for many years?


    Ye Tian suddenly got confused, what is this? He has such a big qualification? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    Looking at Ye Tian with a puzzled face, Yu Shengtong smiled and said: "Young Master Ye, I know this is difficult for you to believe, but you don¡¯t have to worry. We have absolutely no malice towards you, and we will not interfere with your experience, we Just confirm that you have come to the Sea of ??Three Swords, even if you have completed the mission."


    "Senior, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Ye Tian frowned and looked at Yu Shengtong. The half-step martial arts expert said something inexplicable. After waiting for him for so many years, just to confirm that he came to the Sea of ??Three Swords. What is it?


    "This... Yumou doesn''t know how to explain it to you now, but as long as you step into the realm of Wuzun, then you will know everything naturally." Yu Shengtong shook his head with a wry smile. There are some things that he can''t do now. Talk to Ye Tianduo.


    Ye Tian was obviously dissatisfied with this answer, but after all, the opponent was a half-step martial arts-level terrifying existence. He could only sigh: "Senior, what do you have to say, just say it, juniors try their best."


    He feels that the other party is nothing to do with courtesy, otherwise a half-step martial master, why should he personally receive you a little martial king?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Shengtong was stunned when he heard the words. He took a closer look at Ye Tian before shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Master Ye, you have misunderstood. Yu just came to see you, and didn''t mean anything else."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian was even more puzzled.


    ...


    At the same time, after Li Xiang went out, he passed this astonishing news to him.


    On the southern island, the elder of Rendaomen was stunned when he learned of this situation.


    "Then... that person actually received Ye Tian in person? What''s the origin of this surname Ye? Even our sect master is not qualified to let that person receive him personally. This is incredible..." The elder watched the pass below. The intelligence that came up was extremely shocking.


    Only a strong man at his level knows the ubiquitous horror and the energy of a branch president everywhere.


    Although in the Sea of ??Three Swords, the ubiquitous chapters are at most equal to their own swordsmen, but you must know that chapters like this are spread all over the mainland of China.


    Everywhere, that is a behemoth in the mainland of China, even some holy places and temples dare not easily provoke them.


    A branch president personally receives a boy of Wuwang tenth level? This incident caused the elder of Rendaomen to think deeply.


    "You have to inform the sect master about this!" The elder thought secretly, and at the same time gave an order to let a martial emperor level powerhouse replace Li Xiang to entertain Ye Tian.


    Shortly after.


    Ye Tian came out of the hall with an inexplicable look and saw a strange Wuhuang strong.


    "Young Master Ye, we have already arranged your residence. If you have any further needs, please don''t hesitate to give instructions. My name is..." The Emperor Wu, who was newly sent by the swordsman, saw Ye Tian come out and said hurriedly respectfully.


    "Let Li Xiang come, I''m not used to switching." Ye Tian frowned, waved his hand, and interrupted the words of the Emperor Wu.


    "That...all right!" The Emperor Wu suddenly retreated, and soon after, Li Xiang ran over with excitement.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye for your support!" Li Xiang said respectfully. He knew that he was definitely developed this time. As long as he entertained Ye Tian, ??his status in Rendaomen would surely rise to a higher level.


    "I heard that the arena can earn spirit stones. Tell me about the rules and lead the way by the way!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    In the main hall just now, Ye Tian had already obtained one to seven levels of the Nine Revolutions battle body from Yu Shengtong. If you want a complete Nine Revolutions battle body, only Shenzhou Continent will have it.


    Moreover, despite Yu Shengtong being so polite, Ye Tian finally paid 100,000 high-grade spirit stones for revenge before buying them.


    This time, Ye Tian''s distressed blood dripped, and he returned to the pre-liberation period, and there were not many spirit stones.


    That''s why Ye Tian thought of the arena. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "The tenth rank of King Wu has such a strong aura, much stronger than Li Taibai, and he is indeed the descendant chosen by the elders, it seems that the mainland of China is getting more and more lively."


    In the hall, Yu Shengtong looked at Ye Tian''s leaving back, revealing a mysterious smile.


    Afterwards, he pinched a handprint and blasted towards the sky.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Shenzhou Continent hundreds of thousands of miles away, a powerful being opened his eyes from the darkness, two blood-red eyes, tore the void, and looked at the Sea of ??Three Swords. Direction.


    "Is it finally here?"


    "Don''t let your teacher down!"


    ...


    The area of ??the arena on the southern islands is huge, not much smaller than ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ at all, like an oval behemoth, standing under the sky.


    It looks like an ancient giant beast, magnificent.

 Chapter 489： Genius Challenge

    The arena is crowded with people, and on the huge oval arena, there are tall arenas. Each arena has a formation carved by the master of the formation personally, which is enough to support a powerful person at the first level of Emperor Wu to bombard for an hour. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Compared with ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, although there are slightly fewer people here, they are more noisy and lively. The roars and shouts make people excited and excited.


    Ye Tian had never seen these crazy warriors before, yelling and falling into madness as if he was crazy.


    On each arena, there is a splendid showdown. There are battles at the level of King Martial, and there are battles at the Emperor Martial level. Wujun, Wuzong, Wuling, martial master, and martial artist... as long as they are below the level of Emperor Wu, there are duels.


    Every ring is surrounded by crowds of onlookers. Some of them are watching the battle, some are buying and winning, some are to observe opponents, and some are to verify martial arts...


    Every warrior who comes in has to hand in a piece of high-grade spirit stone. There are hundreds of thousands of people here every day to watch it. The income alone is hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones.


    This shows that the interests of the arena is simply too terrifying.


    Seeing Ye Tian drooling, he asked Li Xiang on the side, "What are the rules here? How can I win more spirit stones?"


    He is not very interested in watching the battle. He is here to win enough spirit stones to be promoted to the realm of Wu Huang.


    Li Xiang is very familiar with the arena. Every island in the southern islands has a arena. He often plays it himself, so he laughs when he hears it: "The rules are very simple. If you like that player, you can advance Place a bet. But the multiplier here is doubled, so you can win at most twice each time, you can''t go higher."


    "Twice at most?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words, only twice. Even if he guessed right, he wouldn''t win much. Only in the year of the monkey can he earn one million high-grade spirit stones.


    Besides, Ye Tian wasn''t a **** either, he couldn''t guess exactly every game. Moreover, even if he came to the darkness of the arena for the first time, he could guess a little bit. Some people deliberately chose to lose for money.


    Obviously, this situation was not what Ye Tian wanted. He continued to ask: "Are there no other ways to play other than this? I mean a higher multiplier."


    "There is one more!" Li Xiang said after hearing the words, "the warriors are the least lacking geniuses. Some geniuses can leapfrog to kill the enemy, so the arena has set up a genius challenge specifically for geniuses to compete."


    "Genius Challenge?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, "What are the odds?"


    "Um..." Li Xiang was taken aback. He was defeated by Ye Tian. This Young Master Ye had an extraordinary status. He was puzzled about how he looked like a financial fan. (Starting)


    However, Li Xiang still said: "There is no multiplier in the Genius Challenge. You can bet up to 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. If the person you choose wins a game, your 100,000 high-grade spirit stones will become 200,000. , If you win two games, it becomes 400,000. By analogy, every time you win a competition, the amount of your bet will double and increase. The more you win, the more terrifying you earn."


    Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement when he heard this.


    One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, four hundred thousand, eight hundred thousand, one hundred and six hundred thousand, three thousand two hundred thousand, six four hundred thousand...


    According to this algorithm, as long as you have won more than five games, you can basically make a crazy profit. Ye Tian''s mouth is slobbering, and he can''t wait to bet right away.


    "Young Master Ye, look, this is the special arena for the Genius Challenge." Li Xiang took Ye Tian to the one hundred most luxurious arena.


    There are more people here, and obviously everyone likes to watch people leapfrog challenges.


    "Every time you win a match, your opponent''s cultivation base will increase by one level. It has been a long time since you have seen a peerless genius who has exceeded the fifth level." Li Xiang sighed.


    Ye Tian looked at the competition on the ring, these so-called geniuses, at most one or two ranks higher, already attracted everyone''s cheers.


    It seems that these folk geniuses are not many, or that those geniuses disdain to participate in gladiatorial battles. After all, once they are on the field, they will live or die.


    Those geniuses are very delicate, and they are all cultivated by big forces. Don''t worry about not having enough spirit stones, they naturally disdain to participate in the challenge of the arena.


    "Young Master Ye, who are you going to bet on? I think this one is very good. According to the reliable information I have received, he once killed a third-level martial master by over two levels." Li Xiang took Ye. Tian went to place a bet, chose one from the materials brought by the staff in the arena, and handed it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t take it, but waved his hand casually and said, "I will do it myself."


    "Oh...what!" Li Xiang was taken aback and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "What? Can''t it?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "Young Master Ye... Are you going to take part in the Arena Challenge?" Li Xiang stared at Ye Tian.


    You know, the battle in the arena is a sign of life and death. Once on the field, no matter what life or death, no one can blame anyone.


    Most of them are casual cultivators working hard here, and disciples of the martial arts seldom come to play. After all, life is in danger at every turn. Who dares to work hard?


    Of course, there are some confident geniuses who come to fight, but they are rare.


    "Yeah, I really want to have fun, you can arrange it for me. I have 30,000 high-grade spirit stones here, all of which are placed on me." Ye Tian smiled and took out his remaining 30,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    "But... it''s dangerous..." Li Xiang suddenly became anxious. If something goes wrong with Ye Tian, ??he might be buried with him.


    "It doesn''t matter, if I lose, I will give up!" Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand. He looked at the ring as if he saw countless high-grade spirit stones.


    "If there are no exceptions, after the challenge, the spirit stones I earn will be enough for me to be promoted to the realm of Wuhuang."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When Li Xiang was anxious, Ye Tian''s heart was already full of spiritual stone rewards after victory.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but, lead the way, or I will be a person!"


    "Ok... alright!"


    In the end, Li Xiang reluctantly took Ye Tian to participate in the genius challenge in the arena, registered his name, and verified his cultivation.


    After learning that Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation base was at the tenth level of King Wu, Li Xiang became even more anxious. He quickly persuaded: ¡°Young Master Ye, according to the rules, your opponent in the first match is the first level of Emperor Wu. This is only a difference. One level, but the gap between you is definitely comparable to two or three levels."


    After all, Emperor Wu and King Wu are two different realms, and the gap is very large.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m ready, hurry up and place a bet on me. If I win, I will give you more rewards." Ye Tian waved his hand and said, too lazy to listen to Li Xiang''s nonsense.


    "It''s good if you are always safe, what do I want to reward!" Li Xiang slandered in his heart, but he had no choice but to take the 30,000 high-grade spirit stones that Ye Tian gave him to bet.


    Soon, the information of Ye Tian and his opponent was promulgated by the staff of the arena, which caused a sensation among many audiences.


    "The tenth level of King Wu dare to participate in the genius challenge? Don''t you want to live!"


    "The tenth level of King Wu? Doesn''t this mean that his opponent is the first level of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid he won''t even pass the first game."


    "It''s really an idiot every year. Whenever I come here, I see a person who will die."


    "I like him, because it will make me a small profit, I will buy his opponent to win, hehe!"


    "Nonsense, this kind of confrontation, the idiot knows who will win, and I bought it."


    ...


    People were chattering, and within a short while, the bets on Ye Tian''s opponents surged upwards.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian has only a little bit here, not many people who appeared with a miracle, and not many.


    "Elder Wu, look, should we do something in this competition?" In a house in the arena, a staff member of the arena handed Ye Tian the amount of bet from both sides of the match to one of them. The elderly watch.


    The old man''s surname was Wu, a powerful elder in Rendaomen, who controlled the entire arena.


    "Huh? One party bet several million, and one party bet only tens of thousands. This kind of competition naturally requires hands and feet." Elder Wu laughed after reading it. As long as the kid named Ye Tian wins the competition, they will fight. Why not make millions in the field?


    "Yes, elder, I understand!" The staff member immediately retreated respectfully.


    The arena is so dark, people who really understand will not come to play.


    "That''s it, how can I persuade him not to listen!" At this time, in a corner of the arena, Li Xiang was anxiously reporting back to his head.


    "Well, I know about it." A low voice came.


    Soon after, the elder Wu in the arena received a familiar voice.


    Nanli Island is just this big, they are strong at Emperor Wu level. You can communicate via voice anytime, anywhere.


    "Huh? I said, old man, you intelligence chief, if you don''t inquire about the information of Didaomen and Tiandaomen, how come you have time to chat with me?" Elder Wu jokingly transmitted his voice back.


    "There is a young man named Ye Tian who participated in the genius challenge in your arena. This person has a special status and absolutely can''t do anything. This is the order of the sect master."


    "The order of the sect master..." Elder Wu was surprised when he heard the words, "Fortunately, I have just arranged for his opponent to surrender deliberately. Later I will pay attention to him personally and will not let him have an accident. By the way, this What is the identity of the kid? Even the master of the door pays attention to him?"


    "I don''t know ~www.novelhall.com~ I only know that the president of''Ubiquitous'' received him personally."


    "What!" Elder Wu was shocked.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian was sitting in the room of the contestants, waiting for his challenge to approach.


    On the other side of him, a young man of the first rank of Emperor Wu came over, glared at Ye Tian angrily, and said coldly: "If you are lucky, it''s best not to let me see you next time. Otherwise I will kill you."


    After speaking, the person snorted and went out.


    Ye Tian frowned, looked at the other side''s back inexplicably, and felt a paste in his mind. What is this? Provocation before the battle? But why does it sound some special taste?


    Ye Tian didn''t know his opponent at this time. He had already been ordered to die by the top of the arena and must deliberately lose the match when he was competing.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s opponent was naturally unwilling, and he was already very good without cursing Ye Tian.

 Chapter 490： 3 consecutive victories

    The arena is in full swing, the mountains are high with tsunami, and the sky is noisy. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Dear warriors, next is a newcomer named Ye Tian. You must be very strange, but it doesn''t matter. After today, he may pass on the Southern Outskirts by name. Because he will challenge the tenth-level cultivation of King Wu. Martial Emperor-level powerhouse, who can have the last laugh in this duel? Let''s wait and see..." The referee arranged by the arena stood on a huge arena, shouting towards the surrounding audience.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and the young Wuhuang first-level powerhouse came opposite each other and stepped onto the ring together.


    At this time, Ye Tian also knew the other party''s name, Li Xun. He is a San Xiu Emperor, looking at his young appearance, he is obviously talented.


    "Boy, although the above commanded me to lose to you deliberately, before that, I will let you know the gap between Emperor Wu and King Wu, hehe!" Li Xun stared at Ye Tian coldly, as if a wolf was staring. With a sheep.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt in his heart after hearing this. The feeling was because too few people bet on him, so the people in the arena decided to let him "shadow" in order to earn more spirit stones.


    It''s really dark enough!


    However, Ye Tian sneered in his heart. With his strength, does he still need to release water?


    "The match begins" the referee arranged in the arena suddenly roared.


    The surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and all the warriors stared nervously at the two figures on the ring.


    Around the ring, a huge light curtain rises, enclosing the ring.


    Ye Tian stood on the ring and looked at Li Xun on the opposite side with a relaxed look.


    "It seems that you have known this for a long time? Hmph, although I can''t resist the arena, but it''s okay to teach you a lesson. Anyway, as long as I lose deliberately in the end, it''s fine." Li Xun said coldly, his heart was full. After all, he was full of confidence to participate in the challenge, but was ordered to deliberately lose the game after receiving it. This is definitely an insult to a martial emperor.


    However, behind the arena is Rendaomen, he cannot resist.


    Therefore, Li Xun could only implicate hatred on Ye Tian, ??who inexplicably became a substitute for death.


    However, Ye Tian dismissed this, he shook his head lightly, and said coldly: "I don''t know what to say!"


    "I want to see who doesn''t know what to say, huh!" Li Xun snorted coldly, bullying him, and the terrifying power made the entire ring tremble, and a mighty power of heaven and earth came.


    "A warrior at the level of King Wu hasn''t comprehended the power of heaven and earth. The strength gap between the two sides is too great. This kid will undoubtedly lose!"


    Seeing that Li Xun showed the power of heaven and earth as soon as he came up, the surrounding audience suddenly lost their interest in watching. They knew that Ye Tian could not escape this time. (Starting)


    "This Li Xun..." The referee frowned, but he received the news, so he knew the result of this competition. But now that Li Xun does this, even if he deliberately loses the competition in the end, I am afraid it will arouse the audience''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, there is no shortage of Wu Wang and Wu Huang among the audience. They are not idiots, they will be deceived so easily, which will cause credibility problems in the arena.


    "It looks like he needs to be warned!" The referee''s eyes were cold, and he was about to secretly start his hands, but suddenly his eyes widened, staring at the ring in disbelief.


    "boom!"


    A dazzling golden fist light, with a dazzling brilliance, blasted out fiercely.


    Suddenly, Li Xun was like a kite with a broken line. His whole body was slammed against the light curtain, blood spurting wildly.


    Quiet!


    There was silence all around, there was only a little sound, and all with exclamation.


    "Just... what happened just now?" A Martial King grumbled, staring at this scene in disbelief.


    "Why did you fly out all of a sudden?" A Wu Huang stared at Li Xun who was spraying blood with his eyes widened and shocked. He just saw Li Xun attacking Ye Tian aggressively. Just turning around, it became this scene.


    "One punch!" A young man looked at Ye Tian with admiration on his face, and roared: "Just one punch and defeated a Martial Emperor, he is definitely a genius, and not an ordinary genius."


    "It''s really just a punch. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s amazing!"


    "I also saw it. I didn''t expect such a powerful genius to appear in the arena."


    "Although I lost the Lingshi, it is worth seeing such a genius."


    ...


    More and more people exclaimed, they all saw the previous scene, all shocked.


    Ye Tianyi defeated Li Xun in a boxing, and the demeanor at that moment was completely carved into the hearts and minds of the audience, and it was indelible.


    "I... I unexpectedly... defeated..." Li Xun leaned against the light curtain and stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side blankly, filled with shock.


    Only he knows how powerful the power he was facing just now. If it weren''t for the other party to withdraw some of the power at the end, I am afraid he would not stop vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s ridiculous that I was taunting him before, and I was preparing to release the water. Haha, I''m really an idiot. Without two brushes, who would come to the arena to die!" Li Xun laughed at himself, knowing that he had met a real genius.


    Nodded respectfully towards Ye Tian, ??Li Xun walked down the ring with a face full of loneliness, he knew that next, he was no longer qualified to stand on the ring.


    No one took another look at him. Everyone looked at the ring with their eyes wide open, because there was a strong man at the second level of the Martial Emperor who came up.


    "Zhang Kuangwei, please advise!"


    This was a big man. Although he had already reached the second level of Emperor Wu, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??but stared at Ye Tian solemnly.


    There was no ridicule around, and the punch just now proved Ye Tian''s strength and talent, and no one dared to underestimate him.


    Everyone stared at the ring with their eyes wide open.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian glanced at Zhang Kuangwei lightly, and said calmly.


    "Okay!" A hint of anger flashed in Zhang Kuangwei''s eyes. Even though he knew that Ye Tian was extraordinary, the opponent, a martial king, actually underestimated him. Who could not be angry?


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Zhang Kuangwei shot instantly, he was not as arrogant as Li Xun, and immediately showed the weapon, a powerful sword.


    Huh!


    The fiery sword light, like a long rainbow shot from outside the sky, enveloped Ye Tian with unparalleled power, exuding terrifying destructive power.


    Rumble... The entire arena was trembling, and ripples splashed on the light curtain.


    "Tread the clouds!"


    After Zhang Kuangwei took the shot, Ye Tian was not idle, his figure flashed, leaving an afterimage in place, and the whole person had exploded out.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise, countless brilliant rays of light, erupted from the ring.


    After the light dissipated, everyone could see the scene on the ring clearly and couldn''t help being shocked again.


    I saw that Ye Tian had appeared opposite Zhang Kuangwei at this time. He raised **** and easily clamped Zhang Kuangwei''s sword. The blazing sword light did not hurt Ye Tian a single bit.


    The audience was stunned by such a weird scene, which is too powerful.


    And Zhang Kuangwei, who was in the ring, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his full blow would be sealed by the opponent so easily. This strength gap is too big.


    "You are defeated!" Ye Tian said lightly, then let go of his finger, and two faint marks appeared on the sword.


    "Hiss!" Zhang Kuangwei''s pupils shrank, and he took a breath in his heart, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    This is an imperial weapon. The opponent left marks on it with only two fingers. What kind of physical strength is this?


    "Next!" Ye Tian turned around, looked at the referee who was shocked again, and said lightly.


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Zhang Kuangwei respectfully bowed to Ye Tian''s back and immediately stepped out of the ring.


    Countless cheers sounded all around, the entire arena was boiling, and the loud noise attracted more and more audiences to gather here.


    "I really underestimated this situation. No wonder the above said that this son has an extraordinary identity, and it seems that he is a genius cultivated by a big force." The referee took a deep look at Ye Tian and began to screen the third warrior to appear.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s 30,000 high-grade spirit stones became 120,000 after two victories.


    If the next game is also won, then it will be 240,000.


    Then 480,000...


    Looking at the growing spirit stone, Ye Tian''s eyes gradually heated up. He looked at the Wuhuang third-level powerhouse who came up, his eyes full of blazing divine light, extremely fierce.


    "No need to sign up!" Ye Tian interrupted the other party''s words lightly.


    The visitor was furious at once, and he was also a Wuhuang three-level powerhouse. Even if he saw Ye Tian''s extraordinaryness before, he thought he had little chance of winning, but he didn''t expect the other party to look down upon himself so much.


    "Humph!"


    The visitor yelled angrily and blasted out with a punch, bringing a large amount of power from the world to Ye Tian''s suppression.


    However, Ye Tian just kicked it out, and he felt like the sky was spinning, the whole person was hit by a powerful force, and he flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    No accident, Ye Tiansheng was over, and his spirit stone became 240,000.


    "Next!" Ye Tian looked at the referee lightly, his indifferent voice made the latter''s heart boil.


    The whole arena is boiling.


    Three consecutive victories!


    A Wuwang tenth-level genius ~www.novelhall.com~ even won three consecutive games and defeated the Wuhuang three-level powerhouse.


    And also won so neatly.


    The audience were not fools. They knew that Ye Tian was more terrifying than they thought, and their faces were all excited and excited.


    "I really underestimated this kid. It''s really extraordinary to be able to let the president of''Ubiquitous'' personally receive people!" In a room in the arena, the elder Wu from the swordsman was surprised at the news. .


    "Win, I earned 30,000 high-grade spirit stones in one go, hahaha!"


    In the corner of the arena, Li Xiang laughed excitedly. After Ye Tian won the first game, he dropped 10,000 high-grade spirit stones on Ye Tian.


    After two victories, his 10,000 spiritual stones became 40,000, and he made 30,000 in one go.


    Li Xiang now regards Ye Tian as the **** of wealth.


    In fact, many people have bet on Ye Tian, ??and they have made a lot of money, making the arena lose a lot of money.

 Chapter 491： Nine hundred sixty thousand

    The three-game winning streak pushed Ye Tian''s popularity to the pinnacle. The audience in the arena heard the news and squeezed towards the ring where Ye Tian was. (Starting)


    Before the start of the fourth match, the entire arena was in chaos. Numerous shouts rang out, crowded people everywhere, and the scene was very chaotic.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about all of this while standing in the ring, he was looking at his opponent in the fourth game.


    A strong man at the fourth level of Wuhuang.


    "A disciple of Rendaomen?" Ye Tian glanced at the clothes of the middle-aged man opposite, and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that his opponent would be a disciple of Rendaomen.


    "Huang Kai, I have seen Young Master Ye!" Huang Kai held a fist towards Ye Tian very politely. He had received the news before he came up. Even if he wins the battle, he cannot hurt Ye Tian, ??otherwise no one can keep him.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian nodded lightly, no matter who came up, he would win for Lingshi.


    As the two sides of the battle signed up for each other, the surrounding chaotic scenes were gradually controlled, and all the warriors also calmed down, watching the battle with full concentration.


    "Young Master Ye, please!"


    Suddenly, Huang Kai gave a low cry, and his whole body violently rushed towards Ye Tian like a flash of lightning.


    Huh!


    In an instant, a blazing blade of light cut through the void and slashed towards Ye Tian with terrifying power.


    "What a quick knife!" Around the ring, someone exclaimed, shocked.


    "I''ve heard of Huang Kai. It is said that he is an inner disciple of Rendaomen. He is quite talented." Someone who knew Huang Kai''s identity said slowly.


    "The gap between the third level of Wuhuang and the fourth level of Wuhuang is very big, Ye Tian''s winning side is very small!" Some people don''t think that Ye Tian will continue to win streak.


    Of course, there are few people in this group, and most of the martial artists are on Ye Tian''s side.


    After all, Ye Tian''s three consecutive victories were all so clean and neat, without the slightest sloppyness, and it was an absolute advantage to dominate the duel.


    "I don''t know if Huang Kai can test out the true strength of this kid!" Near the ring, the referee secretly locked the two figures on the ring.


    "Ye Tian moved, look!" Exclaimed from the crowd.


    On the ring, Ye Tian flatly raised his right fist and waved it in the void. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the shadow of the fist at all, as if it was all over the sky.


    Huang Kai''s sword force was very dense, but he was still unable to break through Ye Tian''s shadow blockade. The two bombarded them for a long time, and they couldn''t tell the outcome.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was Huang Kai who had been attacking Ye Tian, ??but he could not force Ye Tian to take a step back.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian had been defending, his steps did not move a bit, his eyes were very flat, and he looked very relaxed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    It is clear at a glance which one wins and which one loses, and the audience is not stupid, they can all tell.


    "Young Master Ye is really talented, please take my last shot, lightning and thunder!" Huang Kai couldn''t attack for a long time, and finally decided to use the strongest move.


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning pierced the void, bringing with it an astonishing power.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he stared at Huang Kai''s figure firmly. The reason why he played with the other party for so long was because the other party''s knife skills made him very interested.


    As everyone knows, Ye Tian has the lightning power passed down by the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan, and he also created the lightning slash.


    Huang Kai''s sword technique emphasizes fastness, which incorporates the profound meaning of lightning. The word''fast'' is the same as Ye Tian''s Thunder and Lightning Slash.


    Ye Tian made a careful comparison and discovered some shortcomings in his Lightning Slash, so he started to correct it and got a lot of inspiration.


    And in the end, when Huang Kai''s trick, Lightning Slash came, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light, and he felt that his Lightning Slash had a direction to improve again.


    "Lightning, thunderbolt, although I control the power of thunder and lightning, I am afraid that my understanding of thunder and lightning is not as good as this Huang Kai!" Ye Tian looked at each other with some admiration.


    After all, he is a Wuhuang strong man who has cultivated for hundreds of years on the power of thunder and lightning, and naturally far surpasses Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s shortcomings were actually the short training time. Although those Martial Emperors were not as talented as Ye Tian, ??they had cultivated for hundreds of years, and their perception and experience far surpassed Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying knife, with a powerful force, slammed Ye Tian''s body fiercely, causing the surroundings to exclaim.


    In order to carefully observe the opponent''s sword technique, find the bright spot, and comprehend the opponent''s profound meaning, Ye Tian decided not to dodge, and took the sword abruptly.


    "Young Master Ye, you..." Huang Kai was shocked and almost frightened to death. If something happened to Ye Tianzhen, he might be buried with him.


    Fortunately, after Ye Tian suffered the knife, his body was safe and sound. It''s just that the clothes on his body burst open, revealing Ye Tian''s golden skin.


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s physical body was so powerful that it was beyond imagination, and with only physical defense, he resisted the full-strength stab of a martial emperor''s fourth-level powerhouse.


    "You also pick me up!" At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, holding the Blood Demon Knife in his hand, and instantly slashed towards Huang Kai.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Countless sword shadows are densely covered in the void, and the entire world is a sword shadow, like a blazing lightning, piercing the void, tearing the sky, and submerging this big world.


    "This...this..." Huang Kai widened his eyes, completely forgot to resist, and was completely shocked by the knife.


    The exclamation around kept ringing, this knife was too terrifying, too fast, and it was almost impossible for those Wuhuang strong to see it clearly.


    The entire sky is filled with countless sword intents, all as fast as lightning. No one knows which one is real, maybe all are real.


    This is completely an enhanced version of Lightning Slash. Ye Tian learned from it and combined with his own Lightning Slash, so he made such a peerless knife.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Huang Kai didn''t resist, Ye Tian frowned and quickly retracted his strength, but there was still a blade shadow that smashed Huang Kai hard.


    Suddenly, Huang Kai spurted blood and flew out, leaving a blood mark on his shoulder. At the same time, his body released a golden light, very dazzling.


    "Unexpectedly, my fourth-tier Nineth Rank battle body was also breached. Fortunately, Ye Gongzi''s men are merciful!" Huang Kai looked at his wound, took a deep breath, hugged Ye Tian, ??and walked off the ring. .


    This time Ye Tian also hugged his fists. Anyway, without Huang Kai''s sword technique as a reference, he would not be able to perfect Thunder Slash, which greatly increased the power of Thunder Slash.


    "What a genius!" The referee not far away was shocked.


    In fact, many people are sighing, most of them are strong people above Wu Huang.


    Only these powerhouses could see the mystery of the battle just now, and only they could see that Ye Tian got the insight from that battle, which greatly increased the power of his sword.


    This kind of talent for comprehension before battle can no longer be achieved by ordinary geniuses. It is definitely a top genius.


    "I seem to have seen the second Li Taibai." Someone whispered.


    Unexpectedly, no one refuted him. The warriors around him all had the same expression, and they were all impressed by Ye Tian''s talent.


    "next!"


    Familiar voices spread throughout the arena again, and the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    There are already 480,000 spirit stones. If he wins another game, it will be enough for him to be promoted to the realm of Wuhuang, and Ye Tian will naturally not give up.


    However, Ye Tian''s words clearly stunned the people around him.


    "He will continue to challenge?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    "No, I''ve won four consecutive victories. You know, the next level is Wu Huang''s fifth level. This gap is the entire sixth level. Can you win?"


    ...


    Countless discussions sounded.


    Even the referee looked at Ye Tian in astonishment. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to win four games in a row and was not ready to stop.


    "Why? Can''t you continue to challenge?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown at the referee when he saw that his opponent was late.


    "Um, please wait a moment, I''ll make arrangements right away!" The referee wiped the sweat from his forehead and said quickly.


    Soon after, a Wuhuang fifth-level expert stepped onto the ring and looked at Ye Tian with surprise and admiration.


    "Young man, you are amazing. It is the first time that Wang Tao sees a genius like you, but you are destined to lose in this competition." Wang Tao said in a deep voice.


    "96 million spirit stones!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "What?" Wang Tao was stunned.


    "If I win this game, I will be able to win 960,000 high-grade spirit stones." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You..." Wang Tao was furious at once. Dare to love him at all. He immediately shot his anger and slashed at Ye Tian. The huge blade pierced the sky.


    There is nothing special about this sword, but its power is very powerful, fully displaying the full strength of Wang Tao Wuhuang''s fifth level.


    "too weak!"


    Facing the Wuhuang fifth-level powerhouse, Ye Tian began to show some strength. His 100 small worlds burst out together, and the terrifying true essence suddenly rushed into the nine days.


    Rumble...A terrifying force of heaven and earth bombarded Wang Tao.


    "How are you..." Wang Tao looked at Ye Tian with a look of surprise, the other party could also control the power of heaven and earth.


    "Oh my God, I knew he understood the profound meaning of heaven and earth!" The referee sighed. A genius like this might have already understood the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and he could be promoted directly to the rank of Emperor Wu when he had enough cultivation.


    The surrounding audience boiled, and countless exclaims sounded one after another.


    Ye Tian showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shocked the entire arena.


    Without the slightest accident, Wang Tao was slashed by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian''s spirit stone became 960,000, which was enough for him to advance to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, with such an easy way to earn spirit stones, Ye Tian will naturally not give up, he is ready to carry out the next challenge...


    "Little friend, give the old man a face, let''s stop here, otherwise the old man''s arena will be lost." At this moment, a wry smile came.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. Although the other party did not deliberately release coercion, he was very familiar with the Wudi-level aura.


    Obviously, the sound transmission was a martial emperor strong, probably the elder of Rendaomen.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded lightly, chose to give up and continue to challenge, and immediately disappointed the surrounding audience. They all could see that Ye Tian could challenge again.


    Many people want to know where Ye Tian''s limit is. It has been a long time since this shocking thing has happened in the arena. They are yelling, hoping that Ye Tian will continue to challenge.

 Chapter 492： Fusion world

    "Young Master Ye, you are so amazing. I have never seen a king of war like you. I''m afraid Li Taibai couldn''t compare to you. (Starter Coming off the ring, Li Xiang was chatting all the way. He kept talking, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??braving the hot light.


    "You can only practice hard, and you will have this day." Ye Tian said with a smile. He just wanted to get the 960,000 high-grade spirit stones, and then he could immediately be promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor.


    "Young Master Ye, our elder wants to see you. I don''t know if Young Master Ye has time?" At this moment, the referee chased up and said respectfully.


    "Elder?" Ye Tian looked at him frowning.


    Li Xiang leaned in and said, "Young Master Ye, the arena is in the charge of Elder Wu of our swordsman. Elder Wu is very powerful. It is said that he has been a powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu a long time ago."


    He was very shaken in his heart, and he was indeed a person personally received by the chairman of ¡®Everywhere¡¯, and even Elder Wu of the Arena personally sent someone to invite him.


    "So it was him!"


    Ye Tian heard this and suddenly remembered the sound transmission he had heard before. It seemed that the powerful Emperor Wu was the Elder Wu.


    They come, the security.


    Ye Tian said lightly to the referee: "Let''s go, lead the way."


    "Yes!" The referee nodded, but gave Li Xiang a wink.


    Li Xiang quickly said to Ye Tian: "Young Master Ye, I will not go, I will help you get the spirit stone and wait for you at the entrance of the arena."


    "Alright!" Ye Tian nodded, did not say much, followed the referee and walked towards a deep passage.


    Before long, Ye Tian and the two came to a house. Ye Tian knew that this was the destination, because he felt a huge breath in this house.


    Just standing outside the door, Ye Tian felt a little suffocated. That powerful force made him very shocked, which was definitely not a force he could contend now.


    "Young Master Ye, please!" the referee said respectfully.


    Ye Tian nodded, took a deep look at the door, and slowly pushed it open.


    "One day, I will have this kind of power!" Ye Tian was full of confidence in his heart, stepped into the house, an old man with a crane-haired childlike face, slowly turned around, and looked at Ye Tian with a smile.


    "My little friend is Ye Tian, ??right? Thank you for saving our young sect master. The old man Wu Xuefei represents the entire swordsman. Thank you for your kindness." Wu Xuefei said very politely, and invited Ye Tian to sit down, somewhat enthusiastic. outrageous. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian was a little flattered, and quickly said modestly: "Senior doesn''t have to be like this, I and Duan Yun hit the same day, it''s not a kindness."


    "You can''t say that. The Dao Sect of our people is also the big sect of the Three Dao Sea. If Ye Xiaoyou rescues our young sect master, we have nothing to say. Then who else would be willing to be friends with us in the Dao Sect?" Wu Xuefei waved her hand and smiled.


    "It just so happens that I have sent someone to notify the young master, and he will be able to return soon. During this period, if you have any needs, even if you ask the following, you will treat the Rendaomen as your own home." Wu Xuefei said Finish, hand over a storage ring.


    "Senior, what is this?" Ye Tian took the storage ring in doubt, swept his will inside, and was shocked.


    Inside this storage ring, there are a million high-grade spirit stones.


    "A little thought is considered a meeting ceremony, little friends don''t have to postpone it." Wu Xuehong smiled, as if one million high-grade spirit stones were nothing to him.


    "The elders don''t dare to give up, thank you seniors for your love!" Ye Tian''s eyes trembled, and he swallowed fiercely, without pushing out the storage ring. He is now in need of spirit stones, the more the better.


    "Haha!" Wu Xuefei saw Ye Tian''s storage ring, and the smile on his face suddenly increased. He nodded and said: "I think the little friend is not far from breaking through Wu Huang, so the old man will not bother you. Now, let Li Xiang take you to your residence to retreat. When you leave, the young master should be back."


    "Thank you senior, that junior will leave first." Ye Tian nodded and bowed respectfully.


    "The talent is really strong, don''t you know that it is a child cultivated by the great power in the mainland of China?" Wu Xuefei squinted his eyes to look at Ye Tian''s back, and thought secretly.


    He is a super power above the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and he is so passionate about a little Wu Wang, it is all because of Ye Tian''s talent and Ye Tian''s identity.


    "Ubiquitous" is well-known throughout the mainland of China. Their branch president personally received Ye Tian. The fool knew that Ye Tian''s identity was extraordinary.


    It happened that Ye Tian also rescued Duanyun, Ren Daomen took this opportunity to draw up a relationship with Ye Tian, ??so as to add a powerful friend to Ren Daomen''s future.


    This is required for the development of a martial art.


    Ye Tian faintly can guess these, but he doesn''t care, anyway, he has to use the power of the human sword to help the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, so he is more sure.


    After meeting with Li Xiang at the entrance of the arena, Ye Tian took 1.96 million high-grade spirit stones with a smile on his face to the residence arranged for him by Rendaomen.


    "Young Master Ye, this is your residence. As mentioned above, this mansion will belong to you in the future. Even if you leave Nanli Island in the future, no one else is qualified to come in." Li Xiang pointed to the huge mansion in front of him with envy. Said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked up and was a little shocked. This mansion was really big enough, much more magnificent than his mansion in Great Yan Nation, enough to accommodate 10,000 people.


    More importantly, Rendaomen actually gave him such a large mansion. He has already inquired about it. A mansion like this is worth tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones on the South Island.


    "Master Ye, the servants inside have already been arranged for you. They are all personally selected by our swordsman. You can rest assured. Besides, the guards at the gate are all disciples of our swordsman. Just ask them. Of course, if you have anything to do with Li, you can ask them to notify Li at any time." Li Xiang said respectfully.


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly thought of something, he couldn''t help but ask: "I have some friends in my small world, can they live here together?"


    He asked Li Xiang before that the house on the southern island can only allow up to ten people to live in. If there are more than ten people, another house must be purchased.


    "As long as there are no more than a thousand people, of course, with the relationship between Ye Gongzi and our young master, even if it exceeds it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think the above will be bothered with Ye Gongzi because of this little problem." Li Xiang respectfully Said.


    "Okay, I see, you go down first!" Ye Tian nodded, and then led by a housekeeper into the mansion.


    Along the way, a famous maid and guards came to bow to Ye Tian, ??all of them at the rank of King Wu, and Ye Tian was sighed.


    In the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the martial artists at the level of King Wu are the masters of a country and their status is lofty.


    Ye Tian estimated that in his mansion, there were 22 maids, 48 ??guards, plus a housekeeper, and there were totally 71 subordinates at the level of King Martial Arts.


    After wandering around, Ye Tian called the butler Wang Fu and said, "They are all my friends. From now on, they will be guards of the mansion. Don''t embarrass them."


    After Ye Tian said, he released the Seven Princes and other warriors from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Ye Tian had already explained to them before, so the Seven Prince and the others were not surprised, and looked at the mansion curiously.


    The housekeeper Wang Fu glanced at the Seventh Prince and the others, nodded respectfully, and said, "Don''t worry, Master, the old man will take them to register for the identity certificate, and they will all be the guards of the Ye Mansion in the future."


    Ye Mansion, this is the new name of this mansion.


    "You can call me son in the future!" Ye Tian was a little uncomfortable with the title of''master'', immediately waved his hand, then looked at the Seven Prince and others and said: "I need to retreat for a period of time. During this period, you can let Wang Fu Take you around the southern outlying islands."


    "We wish you to be promoted to Emperor Wu first!" The Seventh Prince smiled. After they have been with Ye Tian for so long, it is natural that Ye Tian is about to be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, he was confident about this promotion to Emperor Wu.


    Everything is enough, there is no shortage of spirit stones, it just takes a little time.


    After Wang Fu led the Seventh Prince and the others to leave, Ye Tian closed the door and began to enter the retreat.


    Pieces of high-grade spirit stones were taken out by Ye Tian and filled the entire hall.


    Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, pushed his purple martial soul with all his strength, and began to swallow these high-grade spirit stones, absorbing this stream of pure power.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s 100 small worlds burst out together, like a hundred huge portals, towering above the sky, absorbing the boundless power of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not difficult to break through the Emperor Wu. The difficult thing is to integrate the ten small worlds into other small worlds." Ye Tian meditated in his heart, and according to the experience passed to him by the Blood Demon Sword, he began to make one of the small worlds. Slowly collapse ~www.novelhall.com~ To become the only real world, Ye Tian must integrate a hundred small worlds into one, but this must be done step by step. He only needs to melt ten of these small worlds at present, and he will do this every time he is promoted to the next level.


    If this is necessary, as long as he waits until the tenth level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian can become the only real world.


    "Oops" suddenly, Ye Tian exclaimed in his heart.


    The small world that collapsed, because of the unstable control, almost exploded, frightened Ye Tian''s face pale, and his heart was trembling.


    Fortunately, according to the experience taught by the Blood Demon Blade Sage, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, resisted abruptly, and controlled the subsequent development.


    At this time, Ye Tian was already in a cold sweat, and his clothes were soaked.


    "It''s terrible, no wonder Master said that it is almost impossible to integrate a hundred small worlds into one. This one is so difficult..." There was a deep worry in Ye Tian''s heart. Knowing that I underestimated the difficulty of merging the small world, this is a lifelong death in one step, and it is getting harder and harder. If you are not careful, you will blew yourself and die.

 Chapter 493： Promoted to Emperor Wu

    Wanting to open up a small world is very simple, even a martial artist of the Wuzong level can do it. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    And wanting to destroy a small world is also very simple, every warrior can do it.


    But it is very difficult to integrate the ruined small world into other small worlds. Even a genius can hardly succeed.


    In the process of merging the world, a small world must first collapse. This collapse cannot be fast or slow.


    If it''s slow, it won''t be integrated, and if it''s fast, an explosion is likely to happen. That''s a dead end.


    Therefore, in such a process, Ye Tian''s whole heart was in tension, and he dared not relax a bit. Otherwise, whether it is a failed integration or a self-destruction, it is not the result he wants.


    This kind of highly nervous state consumes a huge amount of energy. Within an hour, Ye Tian felt exhausted all over, and his heart was full of fatigue.


    But he knew that he could never give up now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to practice in the only real world, and even his own life would be in danger.


    "A small world is so difficult to integrate, and there are nine others behind. I''m really too reckless..." Ye Tian sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect the integration of small worlds to be so difficult. If he had known this long ago, he would definitely not be so fast. Promotion to Emperor Wu requires at least one or two years of preparation.


    Now he was driving the ducks to the shelves, and couldn''t stop even if he wanted to stop, he could only grit his teeth and walk forward step by step.


    Let a small world slowly collapse, and when it collapses, control those energies and blend them into the other ninety-nine small worlds.


    This kind of procedure is very simple, but it is very difficult to control. It requires multi-tasking, and the demand for mind is too great, which makes people nervous.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how he managed to survive. After the first small world merged successfully, he fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    The place where he was sitting cross-legged was already soaked with his sweat, and his clothes were wet, as if they were soaked in water.


    Although it is difficult, the success is very brilliant. Only ninety-nine small worlds are left, which are more dazzling than the original ones. The blazing divine brilliance flows in Ye Tian''s body, making his mental power fast. Recovering.


    Ye Tian felt that although one small world was missing, the remaining small world was stronger. This was not reducing the small world, but strengthening the small world.


    "It''s no wonder that the only real world is so powerful. If I merge a hundred small worlds into one, the amplitude it will bring is probably a thousand times, ten thousand times..." Ye Tian was extremely surprised.


    He knew that he needed to become Wu Sheng Wushen, and he could only take this path, and this path had the most success, but it was also the most difficult. (Starting)


    But now, he has only taken the first step, and this first step has not been completed.


    "Come on!" After Ye Tian recovered his mind, he gritted his teeth fiercely and began to fuse the second small world.


    Since he chose this path, he has to go on no matter what, for the supreme martial arts, no difficulties can stop him.


    ...


    "Ye Tian came to Nanli Island?"


    Duan Yun kneeling on the ground in front of a solitary grave was suddenly startled by the news reported by his men.


    "Are you serious? It''s Ye Tian? You don''t have the same name and surname, did you admit it wrong?" Duan Yun stared at the Dao Sect disciple in front of him excitedly, his eyes full of expectations.


    After seeing Ye Tian leave, Duan Yun thought it would be difficult to see Ye Tian again. He didn''t expect to see Ye Tian again soon, so he was very happy.


    For Ye Tian, ??Duanyun was a little curious, a little admired, and a little grateful. More importantly, with an identity like him, he has rarely had a friend since he was a child. Only with Ye Tian can he find the feeling of a friend.


    "Young Master, it is definitely the Young Master Ye who saved you. We have compared the portraits, and they are absolutely exactly the same." The disciple of the swordsman said respectfully.


    "Mother, I will come to accompany you later, this Ye Tian is the friend I told you about." After Duan Yun heard this, he spoke to the lone grave for a while, and then took people away from here.


    ...


    Tiandaomen.


    In the gloomy hall, Duan Fei was accompanying a powerful being, listening to the report from a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect below.


    "The sect master, according to the news from our spies on the southern island, there is a mysterious young man named Ye Tian who was not only personally received by the ubiquitous guildmaster, but also in the arena. For, winning five consecutive genius challenges."


    "The tenth rank of King Wu!"


    Cut Fei, who was originally glum, suddenly opened his eyes, and shouted: "Father, it is him, who killed Huo Lao. In the entire Three Swords Sea, besides him, there can be no second such a powerful Martial King tenth level. ."


    "Feier, your heart is upset!" With a cold low drink, Duanfei immediately calmed down.


    The powerful being waved his hand at the Tiandaomen disciple below, and then looked towards Broken Fei after he was able to leave.


    "Feier, there are many geniuses in this world. He is not the only one who is better than you, but your opponent is always only one, and that is yourself."


    The words of the sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect caused De Duanfei to fall into contemplation, and a trace of understanding gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s not terrible to lose to others. The terrible thing is to lose to yourself, lose to others, and have a chance to avenge you in the future, but if you lose to yourself, you will perish for a lifetime..." The Heavenly Blade Sect master said in a deep voice.


    A bright light flashed in Duanfei''s eyes, and he bowed and said, "Father, I understand. Tomorrow I will immediately go to the Shenzhou Continent and enter Qinglong Academy to practice."


    "Very good!" The sect master nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Broken Fei with satisfaction and smiled: "Your talent is very good, and you have a great chance of becoming Wu Zun in the future. Remember, don''t just because of temporary gains and losses. I was discouraged, and only the last laugh is the real strong."


    "My father also saw many geniuses back then. We have many geniuses in Sandaohai alone, but how many people survived in the end? Over the years, Li Taibai has also emerged."


    "The more genius they are, the harder their path will be and the more chances they will fall. On the contrary, a genius like you has the best chance of surviving if it is not high or low."


    "Many martial arts experts on the Shenzhou Continent are as talented as you, and some are not even as good as you."


    The master of the Tiandaomen carefully taught his children, this was the only child he valued, and he regarded the future of the Tiandaomen.


    "Father, what about this person?" Duan Fei nodded and completely solved the knot, but there was still some shadow of being defeated by Ye Tian.


    "This person can be personally received by the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ guild leader, and his identity must be extraordinary. Let¡¯s leave him alone for the time being, and secretly inquire about his information, and then talk about it later." The Tiandaomen master said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" Duan Fei sighed. After hearing that the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ president had personally received Ye Tian, ??he knew that he might not be able to avenge Ye Tian.


    No matter how strong the Heavenly Sword Sect is, it can only dominate in the Sea of ??Three Swords, and facing the mainland of China, the ten Heavenly Sword Sects can only bow their heads.


    If it weren''t for the remote location of Sandaohai, coupled with the deterrence of the murderous man in Beihai, I am afraid that this place has already been occupied by the superpower of the mainland of China.


    Duanfei can be the young master of the Heavenly Blade Sect, and he can still distinguish the importance. He can only temporarily hold this hatred in his heart.


    "When I am promoted to Wu Zun, I will avenge this revenge again!" Duan Fei thought secretly. At this moment, his heart was full of motivation for cultivation, and that was the tremendous pressure from Ye Tian.


    ...


    South outlying island, Yefu.


    After having the first successful fusion experience, Ye Tian was no longer as nervous as before when fusing the second small world.


    Although the process was still a bit thrilling, but fortunately it survived, and Ye Tian''s small world has since been reduced to ninety-eight.


    There are still eight small worlds, and Ye Tian needs to continue to merge. This is destined to be an arduous tug of war.


    Although it only takes a day to merge into a small world, the state of tension for a long time makes Ye Tian seem to live like years.


    In just one day, Ye Tian felt as long as decades had passed. After each fusion, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    With the integration of small worlds, Ye Tian''s experience became more and more vigorous, and the integration became more and more smooth.


    But when the tenth small world was merged, Ye Tian almost missed and blew himself up, making his face turn blue with fright.


    "Why? Suddenly the difficulty has increased so much, the energy fluctuations are so intense, and the fusion is more than ten times more difficult than before..." Ye Tian''s forehead was full of sweat, his face was full of disbelief, and his heart was full of panic.


    It''s already the tenth small world, and the previous nine have been successfully integrated. He thought that this one would be the same as the previous one, and it would take some time at most.


    But he was wrong. Starting from the tenth small world fusion, the energy fluctuations he felt were very violent, even more terrifying than the previous nine small worlds combined.


    Ye Tian felt that he couldn''t control it a little, he was insisting, he had to persist, otherwise, once he failed, he would fall short.


    "No... I must hold on, not fail here, I want to succeed, I want to become a Valkyrie..." Ye Tian roared in his heart, he gritted his teeth and continued to persist.


    The energy of the tenth small world''s collapse was terrifying, and those powerful energies constantly impacted Ye Tian''s nerves.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. If he wasn''t careful, he could easily explode or fail, but no matter what kind of consequence he wanted, it was not what he wanted.


    "I know ~www.novelhall.com~ After the small world is integrated, the power of the small world will increase, and the difficulty of integration will increase... That is to say, every time you successfully integrate in the future, the difficulty will increase tenfold... ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face was gray, and he finally understood why he encountered this situation.


    No wonder so many geniuses have died on this road. No one has ever succeeded. This is so difficult.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a little desperate. This was only the first step. It was so difficult. How could he go in the future? Unless he chooses to stop at the level of Emperor Wu forever, he must face this moment of death.


    "What about death? Don''t step into the highest martial arts, then die!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian bit his lip and let out a low growl.


    In an instant, Ye Tian burst into blazing light, and ninety small worlds, like ninety brilliant stars, rose from behind him, illuminating the entire hall.


    A wave of Wuhuang-level energy fluctuations filled the entire Ye Mansion, and the powerful aura pressure made everyone in the Ye Mansion fight.

 Chapter 494： Goodbye Broken Cloud

    "Is this the realm of Emperor Wu? It feels so cool!"


    In the main hall, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, a strong aura, and then closed. (Starting)


    After being promoted to Emperor Wu, Ye Tian felt as if he had entered a new world, completely different from the previous level. That feeling, as if he had been promoted from Wujun to Wuwang.


    Even though Ye Tian was able to leapfrog and slaughter the Wuhuang strong at the level of King Wu, he did not understand the power of a Wuhuang until he really entered the Emperor.


    If it was just an ordinary genius, it would be impossible to leapfrog the Emperor Wu. It would not be possible for ordinary people to cross a large realm.


    Ye Tian is not boasting, the realm of Emperor Wu is powerful, far surpassing the realm of Emperor Wu.


    First of all, after entering the Emperor Wu, all of Ye Tian''s martial arts will can be twisted into a rope and turned into a tyrannical mind.


    Divine consciousness can cover thousands of miles at any time, and can see everything within a thousand miles. This kind of detection ability is much stronger than the will of martial arts.


    In addition, a strong man in the Wuhuang realm can at least control 10% of the power of the world. Of course, Ye Tian did it when he was at the level of King Wu. This was also his trump card for leapfrogging and slaying the strongest Wuhuang.


    "It is really difficult to merge the small world, but I feel that this time I can succeed, thanks to the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions body. The physical strength is strong, and this can withstand the violent impact of the collapse of the small world. To continue to integrate the small world, I will also raise the Ninth Rank combat body to a higher level."


    Ye Tian mused.


    The fusion of the small world was very hasty this time. It was because he underestimated the difficulty of merging the small world. If it were not for the experience taught by the blood magic knife, plus Ye Tian''s own talent is very powerful, and the fifth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body is powerful. Physically, he probably didn''t blew himself and died, and he would fall short.


    Experience, Blood Demon Sword Sage and taught him, this is the experience of a martial sage level powerhouse, maybe not the best, but it is also enough for some geniuses to become the only real world.


    As for the talent, Ye Tian already has a purple martial spirit, and now he has a gold body of the Nine Turns, which can be regarded as the pinnacle of the genius.


    Therefore, the goal that Ye Tian can determine now is to continue to practice the Nine Revolutions battle body. If the Rank Nine battle body can be upgraded to the sixth and seventh levels, the difficulty of merging the small world will be much lower.


    "The seventh-level Nine-turned combat body can make the Nine-turned golden body evolve again and become a real Nine-turned combat body. At that time, the physical strength alone will be enough for the martial arts realm.


    Ye Tian was full of yearning.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate the Ninth Rank Battle Body, the first body training exercise method of the gods, the further you go, the stronger the strength you will gain after successful cultivation. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Once a genius who was trained to the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions battle body could dominate among Wu Zun, what does this show? This shows that he has only cultivated the Rank 9 battle body, and he can leapfrog ranks seven or eight, which is called the pinnacle genius.


    And Ye Tian also cultivated other martial arts, if he could practice the seventh level of the Ninth Rank combat body, then there would be more leapfrogging, I am afraid it would not be an exaggeration to be called the first genius.


    "Look at the Ninth Rank of the sixth level. What do you need?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to take out the sixth and seventh levels of the Nine Turns Battle Body Cultivation Technique from the ¡®Ubiquitous¡¯ president.


    It''s the same as before, with the cultivation experience of the first five levels, Ye Tian can see that it is not difficult to cultivate.


    The real key is still the treasures needed to cultivate the sixth level of the Nine-Ranked Battle Body. As far as he knows, the Nine-Ranked Battle Body, a horrible exercise technique that increases the strength and strength of the physical body, requires too many rare treasures.


    Ye Tian looked at it quickly, and finally, behind him, he saw the treasure needed for the sixth-tier Nine-Ranking battle body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian took a deep breath, and he finally understood why very few people practiced the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution, even those geniuses with special physiques.


    You need to train into this sixth level of the Ninth Rank battle body, and the treasures you need, even if the wealth of a martial master is not good, even if Ye Tian robs the entire Dragon Island, there is no way to obtain it.


    Fortunately, the other treasures are some of the top treasures that increase the strength and strength of the physical body. Although this kind of treasure is precious, it can be obtained by the powerhouse of the martial arts level at some high price.


    But the truly key treasure, even Wu Zun and even Wu Sheng, could only sigh.


    Like the fourth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, this sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body also needs essence and blood, but it is not the essence and blood of the dragon, but the essence and blood of a special physique genius.


    The sixth level of the Nine Revolutions body is divided into three levels, and only after completing these three levels can you train into the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions.


    The first level requires the essence and blood of three low-level special physique geniuses, just like Ye Tian''s nine-turn golden body. But because it is the Ninth-Ranked battle body, Ye Tian''s own Nine-Ranked golden body is definitely not good. He needs to receive a special physique blood that is similar to that of the Ninth-Ranked golden body.


    The second level also requires the blood of low-level special physique geniuses, but this time ten types are needed.


    The third level requires a top-level special physique essence and blood, just like Mu Bingxue''s profound ice body.


    This is not difficult, it is not possible, Ye Tian can go back to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and borrow a little from Mu Bingxue. After all, as long as there are enough treasures and only a drop of essence and blood, he can still return from cultivation.


    The key is the thirteen types of low-level special physique essence and blood needed for the first two levels.


    Oh my God, Ye Tian has been in the Sea of ??Three Swords for so many years, and he has not seen a genius with a special physique. I am afraid that such genius is very rare. Where can I look for thirteen?


    After that, Ye Tian looked at the treasure of the seventh-level Nine-turned Battle Body in the cultivation, and he almost vomited blood with anger.


    This seventh-tier Nine-turned combat body is even more abnormal and terrifying. It needs the blood of the Martial Saint level, and it also needs one-third of the blood of the Martial Saint level powerhouse.


    What is this going to do? This is to take a bath with the blood of the martial arts powerhouse, which is considered as putting a pig in, and after it comes out, it will be physically invincible.


    Ye Tian finally knows why the Ninth-turn combat body that has cultivated to the seventh level and above rarely appears in the Shenzhou Continent. Even those top sacred sites and temples cannot cause a strong martial artist to be greatly injured. What he did is just to make people Practicing into the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions body.


    Ye Tian was almost desperate. There were already few martial sages on the Shenzhou Continent. Even if he became a martial sage in the future, it would be difficult for him to kill other martial sages. How could he become a seventh-tier Nine-turned combat body?


    As for training before becoming Martial Saint, Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, knowing that if a Martial Saint expert consumes one-third of his blood, he is likely to fall into the Martial Saint realm.


    Even if the Blood Demon Blade Saint is Ye Tian''s master, it is impossible to do this for Ye Tian, ??not even his father.


    After finally cultivating to the martial sage realm, who would be stupid and self-harm and fall into the martial sage realm?


    Ye Tian couldn''t do it by asking himself!


    "It''s terrible, it''s no wonder that this god-level technique is so popular, but no one has ever cultivated to the top, and I don''t know how powerful the predecessors who created this technique were!" Ye Tian sighed.


    This is only the sixth and seventh floors, followed by the eighth and ninth floors. It is estimated that the eighth floor will probably need the blood of the **** of war. There is no such thing in the entire Shenzhou continent. Bought.


    The ninth floor is probably even more terrifying.


    Ye Tian can''t say that he had no intention of cultivating the Ninth Revolution to the Dzogchen realm. It''s not that he didn''t work hard. The main reason is that there are some treasures that you can''t find even if you want to find it. How can you have it?


    "However, the sixth layer can still be tried, go to''ubiquitous'' and ask, they are all over the mainland of China, they should have these blood."


    Ye Tian thought to himself, ready to get up.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the hall.


    "Big Brother Ye, I heard that you have come to the Southern Outlying Islands, I will be back as soon as I receive the news!" Duan Yun''s voice.


    Ye Tian walked out of the main hall and suddenly saw Duanyun. This guy still looked carefree. He couldn''t see the style of a young master at all. It was too far away from the Duanfei he saw in Tiandou Peak.


    However, such people are more likely to have a good impression if they have no intentions.


    Ye Tian smiled immediately and said with a smile: "I also just arrived in the South Outlying Islands, so I came to visit you by the way. Fortunately, you didn''t go to the Chinese mainland so quickly."


    "Haha, the younger brother knows that Big Brother Ye hasn''t forgotten me. It''s a coincidence that three days later, it will be my coming-of-age ceremony. After I prepare for the coming-of-age ceremony, I will go to the mainland of China." Duan Yun smiled.


    "Oh, then we will go together." Ye Tian was suddenly a little surprised.


    "It turns out that Big Brother Ye is going to Shenzhou Continent too! Is he going back to Zhenwu Academy? I have already told my father that this time I went to Shenzhou Continent to enter Zhenwu Academy to practice. My father has some friendship with a teacher from Zhenwu Academy, and he can let me Go in and practice." Duan Yun was immediately full of surprise when he heard this. He went to Zhenwu Academy for Ye Tiancai, and he didn''t expect to go to Zhenwu Academy with Ye Tian.


    "Okay, after your coming-of-age ceremony, let''s go to Zhenwu Academy together!" Ye Tian smiled, no longer entangled in Zhenwu Academy, Duan Yun''s misunderstanding will let him misunderstand, anyway, he will join Zhenwu Academy anyway.


    The two left Ye Mansion while chatting.


    In a restaurant, Duan Yun handed over some wine and food~www.novelhall.com~ to entertain Ye Tian.


    "Brother Bro, this time I came to the Southern Outskirts. Actually, there are some things I want to ask you for help." After drinking three rounds, Ye Tian said his intentions. If the Seven Prince and the others are not settled, it is difficult for him to leave Sandao without worry. sea.


    "Oh? If you have anything, you can save my life. If there is anything you can do, I must go through fire and water." Duan Yun was a little surprised and happy when he heard that. Tian has a good relationship, since Ye Tian asked him for help, he couldn''t ask for it.


    Ye Tian saw Duan Yun''s sincere look, and was moved, and said quickly: "That''s it. Some of my friends hope to practice in Sandaohai, but I''m worried about their safety, so I hope they can stay on the southern island... ¡­"


    "That''s a small matter? Brother Ye, don''t you already have a mansion on the southern island, just let them stay in the Ye Mansion to practice. Of course, if they want, they can also join us and become our people. Disciple of the knife gate. Oh, don¡¯t worry, I will explain that when the time comes, I will not let them go out to do the task, and let them stay in the Nanli Islands to practice.¡± Duan Yun said nonchalantly after listening, this little thing, Naturally, he couldn''t help being the young master of the knife.


    Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and now he can leave Sandaohai with peace of mind.

 Chapter 495： Honorary Elder

    "Brother Ye, can you tell me about your Zhenwu Academy? I have never been to the Chinese mainland. I don''t know what it looks like in the Chinese mainland. I heard that there are so many geniuses there. My level is nothing short of ordinary. [ For more exciting novels, please visit] "In the restaurant, Duan Yun kept asking Ye Tian.


    "Actually, I want to know too." Ye Tian was speechless, he couldn''t tell Duan Yun, your Big Brother Ye is also a hillbilly who has never been to the mainland of China.


    The two talked faintly until an acquaintance arrived.


    "I said Xiaoyun, you can''t forget your father when you have friends. Your father waited for you to go back. He didn''t expect you to come here to drink as soon as you came back. Why, don''t you introduce this little brother to Uncle Bai. "This is a middle-aged man, dressed in white like snow, with extraordinary bearing.


    "It''s him!" When Ye Tian saw the visitor, his heart was shaken secretly. He recognized this person as the Wudi strong man who had fought against the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce at the beginning. He did not expect that he was a man of the sword.


    "Uncle Bai, have you forgotten Big Brother Ye? Haha, you still praised Big Brother Ye for his extraordinary talent!" Duan Yun smiled upon hearing this, and then said to Ye Tian, ??"Big Brother Ye, this is my Uncle Bai, too. The elder of Rendaomen is a good brother of my father."


    "Senior White!" Ye Tian nodded, naturally he didn''t dare to underestimate the Wudi level powerhouse.


    Even if he was promoted to the first level of the Emperor Wu, Ye Tian is not the opponent of the strong Wu Emperor now. His current attack power threatens the eighth level of the Emperor Wu at most, and his defense power is not afraid of the strong one at the ninth level.


    But compared with Emperor Wu, it was still far behind.


    "It turned out to be Ye Xiaoyou. When I first saw him, the old man was shocked. Seeing you today is indeed a well-deserved reputation." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Um..." Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled.


    Duan Yun on the side laughed loudly: "Haha, it seems that Big Brother Ye didn''t recognize Uncle Bai!"


    In fact, Ye Tian recognized Bai Yu. He just didn''t expect the other party to remember him at that time. You must know that at that time, he was a little martial king.


    It wasn''t until Duan Yun explained everything that Ye Tian suddenly realized that he dare to fight for Bai Yu to fight the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce in order to save him, and he was immediately moved.


    "This Duanyun can have a deep friendship!" Ye Tian finally regarded Duanyun as a friend at this moment.


    "Big Brother Ye, since my father is looking for me, then I will go back first, and I will find you for a drink the next day." Duan Yun arched his hands.


    "Okay, you''re busy first, I''m also going to go shopping ¡®Everywhere¡¯!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Bai Yu on the side narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, when I came here, the sect master asked me to ask you, I wonder if you want to be our honorable elder of the sword gate?"


    "Honorary elder?" Ye Tian frowned. He was not disgusted with the swordsman, but he didn''t want to be trapped in one place. After all, he was going to the mainland of China to experience. (Starting)


    Duan Yun on the side seemed to see Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts and quickly said, ¡°Brother Ye, honorary elders are different from ordinary elders. Honorary elders only need to help us when we are in danger. We are usually absolutely free. Go wherever you want, and you won¡¯t be constrained by our swordsmen."


    "Yes, as Xiaoyun said, the honorary elder is actually to let Ye Xiaoyou hang a name in our swordsman. Don¡¯t be afraid to tell Ye Xiaoyou, our sect master values ??Ye Xiaoyou¡¯s talents, and you have a promising future, so I invited Ye Xiaoyou. And, Once you become an honorary elder, you can also enjoy many of the resources that we can enjoy as the elder of the sword gate." Bai Yu nodded.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you follow the sword path? We have one of the three sword path steles left by our ancestor Duan Tianxiang. With your talent, if you can practice before the stele, you will definitely understand a lot. "Duan Yun said with some temptation," Originally I was going to ask my father to let you practice once in front of the Dao Dao Stone Tablet, but you will definitely not be a disciple of Ren Dao Sect. I am afraid that my father may not agree. However, as long as you become us. Honorary elder of the knife gate, then this matter can definitely be accomplished."


    "The sword stele left by Duan Tianxiang!" Ye Tian was immediately moved when he heard this.


    Who is Duan Tianxiang? That was the first sword king, a very famous peerless swordsman in the entire Shenzhou Continent, who received the true biography of Peerless Wu Shengfeng Invincible, and the swordsmanship is the world''s best.


    The title of First Sword Emperor was not self-proclaimed by Duan Tianxiang, but was recognized by the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    At least in the realm of Emperor Wu, Duan Tianxiang was definitely the first person in the Dao Dao of the Shenzhou Continent, and no one can compare it.


    Such a character and the sword stele left will probably make Ye Tian feel a lot. This temptation is too great for Ye Tian to choose to give up.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, at the sword gate of our people, even true disciples can hardly get the opportunity to practice in front of the sword stone stele. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it," Bai Yu said.


    Duan Yun also looked at Ye Tian with scorching eyes, he hoped that Ye Tian would join Rendaomen.


    "How can Ye Mou, make seniors and sect masters so important? If younger generations don''t join, wouldn''t it be too ignorant." Ye Tian arched his hands and finally decided to join Rendaomen and become an honorary elder. .


    Duan Yun and Bai Yu suddenly smiled.


    Duan Yun sincerely hoped that Ye Tian would join the Rendaomen, but Bai Yu and the Rendaomen saw another level.


    First of all, Ye Tian''s identity makes the Dao Sect people afraid to underestimate him, after all, he was personally received by the president of ¡®Everywhere¡¯.


    Secondly, Ye Tian''s talent in the arena is stronger than that of Li Taibai. Such a peerless genius, no matter who it is, will choose to win.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and report to the sect master. He knows the little friend''s choice, he must be very happy." Bai Yu was very happy to get Ye Tian''s affirmation.


    "Big Brother Ye, we will be considered the same in the future, and we will all be students of Zhenwu Academy from now on, hehe." Duan Yun was also very happy.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Duanyun and Bai Yu, Ye Tian went to''Everywhere'' alone.


    Like last time, President Yu Shengtong personally received Ye Tian, ??once again stunned the Daomen high-level personnel in the Southern Outliers.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you in a few days, Ye Gongzi has been promoted to Emperor Wu, congratulations." When Yu Shengtong saw Ye Tian, ??he smiled immediately. The smile was absolutely sincere, which moved Ye Tian very much.


    "How dare to bother the president to receive him personally, the younger generation is really..." Ye Tian was a little flattered, the president really valued him too much, which made him a little surprised and worried.


    You know, as the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace, after arriving at Dragon Island, the Dragon Emperor did not respect him so much, after all, the gap in cultivation was there.


    Although Yu Shengtong is not a Wu Zun, he is also a half-step Wu Zun, and he is definitely the top powerhouse in the mainland of China.


    Such a character actually received him personally over and over again, even if he was the sect master of Rendaomen, he was not qualified.


    How to keep Ye Tian unmoved and uneasy.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian was talking with Yu Shengtong, he found a place that surprised him.


    This place is called him.


    The high-levels of Herendaomen are like Elder Wu in the arena, and Emperor Wu Baiyu. Although they are very polite to Ye Tian, ??they all call him little friend Ye Tian.


    And Yu Shengtong always called Ye Tian the son Ye, son? This is a respect.


    A half-step Wuzun, even if he was called Xiaoyou Ye Tian, ??he was already polite, but he still called him the son. How did this make Ye Tian not shocked.


    Ye Tian even felt that Yu Shengtong had any purpose for him, but what made him wonder was that unless he was everywhere, Yu Shengtong would not go to see him at all, which made him strange again.


    Ye Tian was destined to struggle with this.


    "Young Master Ye, what do you need this time?" Yu Shengtong smiled and waved his hand, and asked directly. It seemed that he wanted to help Ye Tian solve the problem quickly, which made Ye Tian more shocked and puzzled. .


    However, Ye Tian immediately stated his intentions, and he listed the list of treasures needed to cultivate the sixth level and handed it to Yu Shengtong.


    "Senior, this is the treasure that the younger generation needs. Of course, the younger generation also knows that they can''t afford these treasures now. The younger generation just wants to ask, the price of these things, and also want to know whether they can be collected everywhere." Ye Tian blushed. He doesn''t buy anything, but also asks others for information, which is really difficult for some people.


    However, Yu Shengtong didn¡¯t care. He took the list and looked at it and smiled immediately: ¡°This is the treasure needed to cultivate the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution. It seems that Yu expected it well. Ye Gongzi has indeed become the first The five-tier Nineth Rank battle body is truly extraordinary!"


    "The junior was lucky enough!" Ye Tian said very modestly.


    "Haha, how could it be possible to succeed by fluke? The fifth level of the Ninth Rank combat body requires a purple martial arts soul to successfully cultivate. No wonder Ye Gongzi''s talent is so amazing." Yu Shengtong said with emotion.


    Ye Tian could only smile modestly.


    Yu Shengtong did not continue to struggle. He scanned the list and pondered for a while before he said: "The treasures that Mr. Ye wants, we can indeed collect it everywhere~www.novelhall.com~ but we need to go to the branch of China Mainland. It¡¯s best to go to the imperial capital of a certain empire on the mainland of China, or the city where the five great temples are located. Only the branch there can gather so many top treasures."


    "Of course, if you want to gather these treasures, the spirit stones you need are almost an astronomical number. Young Master Ye has a long way to go!" Yu Shengtong sighed.


    These treasures are so precious that even if Yu Shengtong runs out of property, it can''t help Ye Tian, ??and can only help it.


    Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t blame Yu Shengtong. He gratefully said, "Thank you seniors for your advice. In fact, the juniors only want to know if they can gather the blood of those thirteen special physiques so as to give themselves a motivation for cultivation."


    This is true. If the blood of the thirteen special physiques is not available everywhere, what use will Ye Tian continue to practice?


    Knowing Ye Tian''s purpose, Yu Shengtong smiled and nodded, and said: "Young Master Ye is thoughtful, don''t worry, since someone has cultivated to the seventh or even the eighth level of the Ninth-Ranked combat body, that explains this. Treasures, Mainland China can still afford it."


    "Thank you senior for telling me that the juniors won''t bother seniors and leave!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 496： ransom

    After coming out of Everywhere, Ye Tian looked depressed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Sure enough, as he expected, if he wanted to gather all the treasures of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Cultivation Body, the spirit stones needed were an extremely large amount.


    The essence and blood of the thirteen special physiques alone, the high-grade spirit stones needed for each of them are in units of billions.


    Adding up these various treasures, I am afraid that it would require billions of high-grade spirit stones.


    Just looking at this number, Ye Tian was already desperate. His entire net worth now totaled only a few hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones. The original more than one million high-grade spirit stones had already been used up by him to be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    "I''ll just say, those powerful geniuses are not descendants of the XX Holy Land, but the saint sons of the XX martial sect. There has never been a casual cultivator who can claim the world."


    Ye Tian sighed.


    It is not unreasonable that only the huge financial resources of those big forces can cultivate peerless geniuses.


    The more powerful the genius, the more spiritual stones and treasures they need when they increase their strength, and only those super powers can cultivate them.


    The ordinary small forces, even if they lose their fortunes, cannot raise a peerless genius.


    "Maybe joining Zhenwu Academy will give me a chance to get so many spirit stones!" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to go to the Shenzhou Continent, in a place like Sandaohai, unless he kills the three. The martial arts, otherwise it would be impossible to gather so many high-grade spirit stones.


    This is also the limitation of the region, only big places can cultivate stronger geniuses, stronger warriors.


    The warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea yearn for the Three Swords Sea, and the warriors of the Three Swords Sea yearn for the Shenzhou Continent. They all know that only the most resource-rich Shenzhou Continent can give birth to powerful geniuses and powerful warriors.


    "Young Master Ye, there is an Emperor Wu named Lin Yaowei who wants to see you and is waiting for you in the lobby."


    After returning to Ye Mansion, Ye Tianzheng wanted to cultivate and consolidate the realm of Emperor Wu, but he saw the housekeeper Wang Fu walking towards him and said respectfully.


    "Lin Yaowei? Almost forgot about him. I didn''t expect that he really came to the door, hum!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t fear Lin Yaowei before, let alone now.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian snorted and went directly to the hall.


    Sure enough, the fifth young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, Lin Yaowei, had already waited there. He saw Ye Tian walk in and quickly stood up and said with a polite fist, "Master Ye, you are back."


    This polite appearance was nothing like the arrogance and domineering that did not kill Ye Tian before.


    Ye Tian smiled with interest, and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Lin to be interested in coming to me as a guest. It''s really strange!"


    "Young Master Ye was joking. It is Lin''s honor to be a guest here. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Lin Yaowei smiled, posing very low, after he finished speaking, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Tian, ??respectfully said: "Young Master Ye, this is two million high-grade spirit stones, please accept it."


    "Two million?" Ye Tian took the storage ring in astonishment, and looked at Lin Yaowei with some doubts, "Didn''t I say, it only costs one million? Don''t worry, I''m Ye Tian, ??I won''t be greedy for you. The spirit stone of Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce."


    After all, Ye Tian waved a big hand, and Lin Zhiming let out a wilting breath.


    After suffering the loss of both arms, even if Lin Zhiming had the sixth level of Wuhuang cultivation base, it was difficult to recover to the peak in a short time. After all, in Ye Tian''s small world, he did not have spirit stones for him to practice.


    "Father!" Lin Zhiming saw Lin Yaowei in front of him as soon as he came out, and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    Lin Yaowei saw that Lin Zhiming¡¯s arms were gone at a glance, and his old face shook, but he still resisted his anger, forced a smile on his face, and said to Ye Tian: "Thank you, Ye Gongzi, for raising the dog. The millions of high-grade spirit stones are just an apologization to Young Master Ye from the pretense of Dogzi. It was a misunderstanding before, and I hope Master Ye will not remember the villain''s fault."


    "Father!" Lin Zhiming on the side was shocked when he heard Lin Yaowei''s words. He thought that his father was avenging him, but he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Snapped!"


    Before Lin Zhiming could figure out the situation, Lin Yaowei gave him a slap in the face and snorted coldly: "I don''t know how high the waste is. I told you that it is not allowed to invade the Smog Strait. You just won''t listen this time. Even if Young Master Ye let you go, after returning home, the Lin family''s family law will never spare you lightly."


    "I..." Lin Zhiming covered his face and looked at his father in disbelief. He was beaten up.


    Ye Tian looked at this scene indifferently, waved his hand and said, "Since Senior Lin said it was a misunderstanding, then this matter should stop here, but I hope that Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce will not conduct casual repairs against the Haze Strait in the future. ."


    "Please rest assured that Mr. Ye, our president has personally issued an order to not allow any children of Linnan Chamber of Commerce to go to the Haze Strait in the future, and no one from the Linnan Chamber of Commerce is allowed to conduct casual repairs on the Haze Strait. Violators will be killed by the chairman himself." Lin Yaowei said respectfully.


    Lin Zhiming on the side was stunned again when he heard the words. He didn''t expect even his grandfather to bow his head.


    You know, his grandfather is a martial emperor!


    Lin Zhiming looked at Ye Tian in confusion. He didn''t know what the background of this person in front of him was, why even his grandfather had to bow his head.


    Lin Zhiming didn''t react until Lin Yaowei left the southern island with the confused Lin Zhiming, and he seemed to be stuck.


    "Just now I was still sighing that the spirit stones were not enough. I didn''t expect someone to send two million spirit stones over so soon, hehe!"


    Seeing Lin Yaowei leaving, Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    Although the two million high-grade spirit stones are not many, plus his own surplus, it is enough for him to be promoted to the second level of Wu Huang.


    Of course, the tightness of Wu Huang''s first to second Wu Huang and the difficulty of integrating the world made Ye Tian unable to be promoted in a short time.


    It''s okay if the bottle is tight, Ye Tian is sure to break through. After all, his talent is there, how could he be tightly trapped by a small Wuhuang second-level bottle.


    The key is the difficulty of merging the world. If he hadn''t relied on the nine-turn golden body before, he would have exploded and died.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless about the integration of the world, he must prepare more.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian went into the room to practice, adjusting his mentality while waiting for the Broken Cloud coming-of-age ceremony three days later.


    At this time, Lin Yaowei and his son who had left the southern island were silent.


    "Father, what is the origin of Ye Tian?" Lin Zhiming finally couldn''t help asking. He is not an idiot, and even his grandfather bowed his head. This shows that Ye Tian''s identity is terrifying.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Yaowei shook his head. He glanced at his son. Although the resentment in Lin Zhiming''s eyes was hidden deep, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of his father.


    "Don''t think about revenge. I rushed to Phoenix Island to fight with him, but I couldn''t help him. He actually became the fifth level of the Ninth Revolution."


    Lin Yaowei looked at Lin Zhiming deeply and warned: "This person''s talent is higher than that of Li Taibai, not weaker than Li Taibai, so your grandpa decided to resolve his grievances."


    "Moreover, you saw just now that this kid can have such a big mansion on the Southern Outskirts. This shows that he has an extraordinary relationship with Rendaomen. This makes our Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce even more troublesome."


    Listening to Lin Yaowei''s words, Lin Zhiming nodded unwillingly, knowing that this hatred was destined to be unrequited.


    "After you go back, you will be in seclusion for a hundred years. This is your grandfather''s order!" Lin Yaowei''s next sentence immediately made Lin Zhiming''s face gray.


    This is to put him in prison for a hundred years!


    This completely eliminated his thoughts of revenge.


    Looking at Lin Zhiming, Lin Yaowei admired his father even more. He was still a little uncertain about his father''s order before. After all, as long as his father took action, he might be able to solve the evil of Ye Tian.


    But this time when he came to the South Outlying Island, Lin Yaowei realized his father''s foresight after seeing Ye Tian''s huge energy in the South Outlying Island.


    In a place like the Sea of ??Three Swords, even a large force like the Three Martial Arts, you must learn to bow your head.


    Not to mention their small Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce.


    ...


    In a gloomy hall.


    "Elder Qi, Lin Yaowei, the fifth young master of the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, has gone to Ye Mansion and has left. Besides, he also left with his son Lin Zhiming, whose arm was broken." A cold voice sounded.


    "Can you find out what happened?" A deep voice came.


    "It is currently unknown, and the subordinates have determined that Ye Gongzi may have had an affair with the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce before, and Lin Yaowei is here to resolve grievances." The cold voice sounded again.


    "Send a warning to Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce!" The low voice, with a cold snort.


    "Yes!" The cold voice slowly disappeared.


    As the base camp of Rendaomen, every move on the southern island cannot escape Rendaomen''s eye.


    Especially Ye Tian is now a guest of Rendaomen. Any one of his actions and anyone he has met has been clearly studied by Rendaomen.


    Lin Yaowei brought two million high-grade spirit stones to redeem his son, and resolved the grievances with Ye Tian, ??but the grievances were resolved, but his son did not go back with him.


    What went back with him was a cold corpse~www.novelhall.com~people! Knife! door! "


    Above the inexplicable sea area, Lin Yaowei stared at Lin Zhiming''s corpse in front of him, with his fists clenched tightly.


    Just now, the Emperor Wu from the sword gate came personally, without the slightest reason, directly beheading Lin Zhiming.


    Looking at Lin Yaowei indifferently, the Wudi strong man from the swordsman door broke through the air and left.


    Although the other party did not speak, Lin Yaowei knew that this was a warning from Rendaomen. As for why, it must have something to do with Ye Tian.


    Lin Yaowei was full of hatred and unwillingness, but his reason told him to forget all this and let go of this hatred. Otherwise, not only him but the entire Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed.


    Soon after, Lin Yaowei returned to the Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce and has been closed for a hundred years since then.


    It wasn''t until a hundred years later that Lin Yaowei heard Ye Tian''s message again, did he understand how correct his forbearance was.

 Chapter 497： Mysterious identity

    Three days, in the blink of an eye. (Starting)


    Early in the morning, Ye Tian received an invitation from Rendaomen, inviting him to watch Duanyun''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    In the Sea of ??Three Swords, even in the mainland of China, the coming-of-age ceremony of these big families and the children of the martial arts is very important and can be described as a lot of attention.


    Ye Tian had never watched it, so he was very curious. As far as he knew, Duan Yun''s cultivation base would skyrocket after the coming-of-age ceremony. I don''t know why.


    Leading the Seventh Prince and Wang Xin, Ye Tian walked towards Rendaomen.


    "Young Master Ye, the young master has already arranged a VIP seat for you, please here." When Ye Tian showed the invitation, a disciple from the swordsman greeted him respectfully, and personally took Ye Tian to the one. The huge square.


    At this time, the entire square was crowded with people, martial artists everywhere, disciples of swordsmen, and representatives of other big and small forces in the Three Swords Sea.


    Except for the Heavenly Sword Gate and Earth Sword Gate forces that are enemies with the sword gate, almost all the other forces in the Sea of ??Three Swords have sent people. At a glance, there are hundreds of experts at the Guangwu Emperor level, and Ye Tian secretly smacks his tongue.


    In addition, you can see Wuhuang-level powerhouses everywhere. Basically, there are very few at the Wuwang level, and they are all Daomen disciples who come to welcome guests.


    "Many strong people!"


    "That''s Emperor Yang Xuewu. I have seen him from a distance, but I didn''t expect him to come."


    The Seventh Prince and Wang Xin followed behind Ye Tian, ??and the atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp. The people here, any breath that appeared, made them tremble.


    Wang Xin was a little better, after all, he was the third master of Qinglong Mountain before, and he was also a powerhouse of Wuhuang level.


    The seventh prince was only at the fourth level of King Wu. This was still relying on Ye Tian''s painstaking practice with so many spirit stones. In this place where Emperor Wu was everywhere, he felt his legs could not help but tremble.


    This is not the seventh prince being timid, it is that the aura from around is too powerful, especially those of the Emperor Martial level, even if they have reduced their aura, but a random look made Ye Tian secretly startled. Trembling, let alone the Seven Prince.


    "Young Master Ye, you are the distinguished guest of the young master, sitting in front of the thirteenth position." The Daomen disciple, who led them, pointed to the front row of the square and said.


    Ye Tian was shocked immediately.


    Wang Xin and the seventh prince were also dumbfounded, what position was that? The people sitting there are all powerhouses at the Emperor Wu level, and they are still the pinnacle figures among Emperor Wu, not ordinary Emperor Wu.


    You know, there are more than one hundred people in one row on the square, and the first few rows are all powerhouses at Emperor Wu''s level. Ye Tian can actually sit in the thirteenth position, which is immediately unbelievable.


    In fact, even the Dao Sect disciple, who led them, couldn''t believe it at this time, but that was the order he received. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Ye... Ye Tian, ??I still won''t go, you go alone." The seventh prince''s tongue trembled a little. He glanced at the martial emperor-level powerhouse, then stopped and dared not go any further. .


    Wang Xin also stopped, and said in a shame: "I will stay too."


    "Well, you stay here and don''t conflict with others." Ye Tian nodded, and even himself was a little shocked. Naturally, he understood the scruples of the Seventh Prince and Wang Xin.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian held his breath, took a deep breath, and walked towards the first row.


    "Ok?"


    "Who is this kid?"


    "Get lost!"


    At the beginning, no one noticed Ye Tian. After all, the square was crowded with powerful people above Wu Huang, who would pay attention to a small Wu Huang.


    But when Ye Tian walked to the first few rows, some warriors were not calm. That is the place where the martial emperor is qualified to sit. How can a small martial emperor go?


    What is even more speechless is that Ye Tian even continued to walk forward until he reached the first row position.


    "Damn, where is this kid, don''t want to live anymore!"


    "That''s the first row, even the young masters of the big forces are not qualified to go!"


    "Who can tell me who this kid at the first level of Wu Huang is?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the square, and everyone was shocked by Ye Tian''s actions, including those Emperor Wu.


    However, Emperor Wu is Emperor Wu after all, and each one has a deep understanding. He glanced at Ye Tian and was a little surprised and surprised, but at most he frowned and did not speak.


    After all, this is a human sword gate, even if there is any problem, it is also a human sword gate business, others dare not interject.


    To tell the truth, Ye Tian was also very worried now, after all, looking around, he was surrounded by experts at the Emperor Wu level. From those sharp eyes, even if his talent is extraordinary, he can''t stand it.


    This is the gaze of hundreds of Emperor Wu!


    Ye Tian was relieved until he saw a few acquaintances.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Bai Yu and Elder Wu in the arena stood up to greet him.


    Seeing this scene, those Wudi powerhouses who didn''t know Ye Tian were stunned, and they didn''t dare to look down at Ye Tian again.


    Who is Bai Yu? Although his cultivation is the bottom among Emperor Wu, his status is extraordinary, he is the life and death brother of the master of the sword gate, and his status in the sword gate is very high.


    And Elder Wu in the arena is one of the elders with the highest status in the swordsmanship. He is a famous strongman in the sea of ??three swords. Who does not know?


    These two people actually stood up in front of Ye Tian to say hello, which had to make people more curious about Ye Tian''s identity.


    However, the next scene was even more surprising, and the entire square was instantly silent.


    "Young Master Ye, you are here too. Sit here." Yu Shengtong, the president of''Ubiquitous'' who had already been here, stood up, personally gave up his position, and asked Ye Tian to sit down.


    The elder of the sword gate on the side would naturally not be ignorant, so he immediately stepped aside and gave his position to Yu Shengtong.


    The surrounding Wudi had already widened their eyes, and they looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. They were almost swallowing a duck egg with their mouth open, and they were shocked to speak.


    If Bai Yu and Elder Wu are well-known in the Three Dao Sea, then Yu Shengtong is the giant of the Three Dao Sea, and the only one who can surpass him in status is the Dragon King of Long Dao.


    Such a peerless powerhouse personally gave way to Ye Tian, ??and suddenly made Ye Tian''s identity even more mysterious.


    Not to mention other people, even Bai Yu and Elder Wu secretly smacked their tongues. They knew that Ye Tian and Yu Shengtong had an extraordinary relationship, but they didn''t expect it to be so ¡®extraordinary¡¯.


    How to look at it, is Ye Tian''s status higher than Yu Shengtong? This left them speechless and couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Tian was a disciple of Martial Saint, or a descendant of a holy land.


    "senior!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, nodded to Bai Yu and Elder Wu, and then sat down beside Yu Shengtong.


    He sat down, but the surrounding Emperor Wu was chatting about it. Of course, the Emperor Wu was strong, they would not whisper to each other, but talk through voice.


    At this time, the elder Daomen, who was the master of the southern island, immediately received countless voices from the surroundings.


    Including Bai Yu and Elder Wu received dozens of transmissions, both of them were powerful at the Emperor Wu level. They didn''t dare to offend all of them, and they could only vaguely explain that Ye Tian was the honorary elder of Rendaomen.


    Honorary elder?


    Lie to the ghost!


    How can an honorary elder be qualified to sit here? How can you be so respected by Yu Shengtong?


    When is the honorable elder of Rendaomen and even the first-level martial artist of Wuhuang qualified?


    Obviously, everyone was very dissatisfied with the answer from Elder Rendaomen, but they were helpless, because even the elder of Rendaomen didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity.


    Maybe Yu Shengtong knows, but do they dare to ask Yu Shengtong?


    Don''t even think that Yu Shengtong was talking with Ye Tian cordially, but the object was Ye Tian, ??and other people, including these Wudi, were not qualified to let Yu Shengtong take a look.


    Yu Shengtong is a strong man from the mainland of China, and he is a half-step Wuzun himself, and it won''t be too far to be promoted to Wuzun in the future. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, everyone knew that he looked down on these martial emperors in Sandaohai.


    No way, everyone can only pay attention to the conversation between Ye Tian and Yu Shengtong, hoping to get some information from it.


    However, Ye Tian and Yu Shengtong were just chatting about their daily routines, and occasionally talked about cultivation issues, and Yu Shengtong was also circumstantially pointing to Ye Tian.


    All Wu emperors finally came up with one useful message, that is, Yu Shengtong was trying to please Ye Tian, ??that kind of respect was not pretended, but sincere.


    This made them more curious about Ye Tian''s identity.


    People are curious, even the strong emperor Wu is no exception, each of them frowned, guessing Ye Tian''s identity.


    It wasn''t until the master of Rendaomen arrived that the scene fell silent.


    "This is Young Master Ye, thank you Young Master Ye for saving the child before, and he was in retreat before Duan Mou, so he couldn''t meet him personally. I still hope Young Master Ye Haihan." The master of the Rendaomen is a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. Can''t see the demeanor of the three swords sea giant.


    But that cultivation base made Ye Tian secretly smack his tongue. Even if this person is like Yu Shengtong, the gap may not be very big.


    He is indeed the master of the Human Sword Sect, his own talent is not bad, and he is supported by the resources of the entire Sword Sect, and his cultivation is naturally very terrifying.


    "The master of Duanmen doesn''t have to be like this. Duanyun and I hit it off as we saw each other. We are friends and can''t talk about saving lives." Ye Tian quickly stood up and arched his hands.


    The master of the other side respected him so much, he naturally couldn''t be rude.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ Since you are friends, now you have become the honorary elders of my swordsman, this is a welcome ceremony, and I hope Mr. Ye will not refuse." The owner of Rendaomen smiled slightly. A storage ring was handed over.


    Ye Tian''s brows moved, he naturally knew that there was a spirit stone, but when he was considering whether to accept it, he was already stuffed by the master of the sword gate.


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you very much, but the junior is disrespectful."


    "Where, I heard that Ye Gongzi is a student of Zhenwu Academy, and the children go to Zhenwu Academy in the future, and I hope that Ye Gongzi will take care of them." Rendaomen sect master said very politely.


    "That''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded, even if the master of the sword gate didn''t tell him, he would do it.


    At this time, the surrounding Wudi received another message about Ye Tian, ??a student of Zhenwu Academy.


    But Ye Tian sat down with a smile on his face, because he found that there were ten million high-grade spirit stones in the storage ring that the master of the sword gate gave him.


    Worthy of being a giant of the Sea of ??Three Swords, this shot is generous!

 Chapter 498： Bar Mitzvah

    With the arrival of the master of Rendaomen, Duanyun''s coming-of-age ceremony is beginning. (Starting)


    What puzzled Ye Tian was that Duan Yun himself did not appear. The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a huge square tripod. It was as big as a hill, very spectacular and very imposing.


    "Young Master Ye, this is the inheritance tripod of the human sword gate. In the ancient times, some emperors cast the tripod to suppress the extremes, so the tripod became the sacred object of inheritance. Martial arts like the sword gate, or those big families, When they were founded, they would cast the inheritance tripod and pass on for generations." Yu Shengtong on the side saw Ye Tian''s doubts and explained.


    "Inheritance Tripod!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and when he returned to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea in the future, he would also cast an inheritance tripod for Ye Family.


    "Inheritance Ding is usually used as an incense burner for family children or disciples of the sect to worship. Only during the coming of age ceremony will it be used as a Ding furnace to promote the inheritors."


    When Yu Shengtong''s voice fell, a disciple of the sword sect, a martial king-level person, carried huge rare treasures and placed them in the inheritance cauldron.


    Ye Tian was stunned immediately, there was no time to listen to Yu Shengtong''s introduction. The boss with his two eyes staring at him looked at the rare treasures in disbelief.


    "Congenital Wu Guo, Blood Bodhi, Dragon Snow Grass, Baihua Jing, Wu Tiangen, Bixia Baoya, Xuehu Spring... so many natural treasures!"


    "That''s the dragon essence blood? Damn, it can be packed in barrels. How much dragon essence blood did they use?"


    "These pills are not ordinary grades. Those pure energies can definitely improve the cultivation of a Wuhuang-level expert."


    ...


    Seeing the heaven, material and earth treasures placed in the inheritance cauldron, Ye Tian took a deep breath. There are so many treasures, it is an eye-opener for him. I am afraid that the entire North Sea 18 kingdoms will not be able to gather so many treasures.


    Ye Tian hadn''t seen many of these treasures of heaven, material and earth. He could only judge its extraordinary from the energy fluctuations exposed from them.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The master of Rendaomen shouted.


    Suddenly, in the VIP table, the eight elders who walked out of the sword gate together were all powerful at the Wudi level.


    The eight martial emperors all showed scorching flames, and they worked together, facing the inheritance of the great destiny, the blazing flames suddenly enveloped the square, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Ye Tian could faintly see that in the inheritance cauldron, countless treasures of heaven and earth were boiling, and the refreshing medicinal fragrance was just about to come out, and it was sealed by a martial emperor.


    The entire inheritance cauldron became a sealed cauldron, which was sacrificed by eight emperors. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It''s worthy of being a human swordsman. It''s really a big deal. Only the three martial arts can make such an adult ceremony."


    "Isn''t it? I only invited a martial emperor for the coming-of-age ceremony of my boy, and the treasures of heaven and earth that I put in are far inferior to this."


    "Human Daomen have a big business, we are too far away."


    ...


    Some Wudi sighs from around Ye Tian''s ears.


    The entire inheritance cauldron was refined by eight emperors for three hours. Through divine thought, Ye Tian could see that the heaven, material and earth treasures in the inheritance cauldron had been refined into golden liquid.


    "If this thing is drunk, it will be a great tonic pill!" Ye Tian looked at his eyes hot.


    At this time, the protagonist of Duan Yun finally appeared, and the boy flew up, arched his hands at the martial emperors, and did not forget to wink his eyes towards Ye Tian.


    "Hurry in yet!" Rendaomen sect master shouted in a low voice.


    Duan Yun suddenly curled his lips, took off his clothes, and jumped into the inheritance cauldron.


    "Wow...A few elders, you are a little bit cooler, you are about to burn me to death!" Duan Yun yelled as soon as he entered, looking terrible, but Ye Tian felt that the aura on Duan Yun''s body was constantly increasing. .


    Wu Wang third level... Wu Wang fourth level... Wu Wang fifth level...


    Duan Yun''s cultivation base was like a rocket, and he was promoted crazily, making Ye Tian dumbfounded.


    The seventh prince and Wang Xin also opened their eyes. It took a long time to look at each other, and said in unison: "People are more angry than people!"


    "Huoyunyin!" At this moment, the master of Rendaomen shouted loudly, pushing out with both hands, a gorgeous scarlet flower flew towards the inheritance tripod.


    Suddenly, the flames around Inheritance Ding were flourishing, and the hot flame seemed to melt the air.


    "Father, tiger poison can''t eat!" Duan Yun suddenly roared, feeling uncomfortable all over, and wanted to jump out, but was slapped in by the elder of the knife door.


    "Continue to sacrifice!" The old face of the master of Rendaomen twitched, and he gave Duanyun a vicious look at the inheritance cauldron.


    The Wu Emperor around wanted to laugh but dared not laugh.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile, Duan Yun still screamed for an opportunity that no one could think of, and really convinced him.


    "If you let me soak in it again, I would be willing to burn to death!" The Seventh Prince sighed.


    Wang Xin nodded in agreement.


    They only knew about the coming-of-age rites of these martial arts and big families, and they used so many treasures to build a great foundation for the younger generation.


    After such a coming-of-age ceremony, even a pig can become Emperor Wu in the future, and there is a great chance to become Wu Zun.


    Inheritance tripod was sacrificed for a long time before the eight emperors slowly closed their hands, and Duan Yun was also strong, and screamed for a long time, so angry that the master of the sword gate was completely dark, and felt that his old face was shameless.


    "boom!"


    A Wuhuang-level aura erupted from Duan Yun''s body, causing the surrounding space to vibrate.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Rendaomen finally nodded in satisfaction. Such a ¡®labor¡¯ took countless treasures and finally achieved the expected results.


    Duan Yun, a small Wu Wang of the third level, was directly promoted to the first level of Wu Huang after the coming-of-age ceremony.


    Not only that, after the sacrifices of the eight emperors, Duan Yun''s physical body also became very powerful, not much worse than Ye Tian''s nine-turned golden body.


    Obviously, Duan Yun was cultivating another body training technique. Although it was not as good as the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, it was easy to cultivate and he had already cultivated to a very high level, comparable to the Nine Revolutions Golden Body.


    Of course, Ye Tian knew that it was all relying on the sacrifices of the eight emperors, otherwise Duan Yun alone would not be able to cultivate so fast.


    There is no way, one Wudi is enough to deter one party, and eight Wudi shots together, Duanyun is a pig, and can also be promoted to the level of Wuwang.


    Ye Tian and others can only look envy and hatred.


    In the evening, the coming-of-age ceremony is over, and the master of Rendaomen hosted a banquet in honor of the Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian was fortunate to have a table with Yu Shengtong, the master of Rendaomen and other giants, and talked about the world with you Wudi. Of course, he mostly listened to the side and learned a lot of information about Sandaokai.


    As for the boy Duanyun, as soon as he left the Inheritance Cauldron, he was pulled by the master of the sword door and locked up. After all, he was promoted so quickly, his cultivation base was unstable, and he needed to practice in retreat.


    After the coming-of-age ceremony, Ye Tian also returned to Ye Mansion to start practicing in retreat. He began to prepare for the second integration with the world, preparing for promotion to the second level of Emperor Wu.


    Now, he has received 10 million high-grade spiritual stones from the master of the sword gate, plus a ransom from Lin Yaowei, which amounts to more than 12 million high-grade spiritual stones.


    These spirit stones are enough for Ye Tian to cultivate to the third level of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, in a short time, Ye Tian no longer needs to run around and worry about not having enough spirit stones. What he needs to do now is to prepare to integrate the world. This is the most difficult and most important step.


    Three months later, Ye Tian left the customs. By this time, he was already 50% sure of the second fusion of the world.


    But Ye Tian felt that it was still unsafe. He decided to temporarily suppress the cultivation base and was not eager to break through.


    Anyway, now that he has been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, as long as he is not encountering a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, he does not need to worry about his life, and he is not in a hurry to upgrade his cultivation.


    "Young Master Ye, are you out of the customs? Young Master Duanyun has been here long ago. He said that if you leave the customs, you will immediately go to Rendaomen to look for him. I heard that it is about the Sword Emperor Stone Tablet." The housekeeper Wang Fu saw it. When Ye Tian left the customs, he respectfully greeted him immediately.


    "The Sword Emperor Stone!" Ye Tian felt his heart. He thought of what Bai Yu had mentioned to him before. As long as he became the honorary elder of the Sword Sect, he would have the opportunity to practice once in front of the Sword Emperor Stone.


    "I see!" Ye Tian nodded, and then he asked the Seven Prince, Wang Xin and their information.


    According to the palace, the Seventh Prince, Feng Yuan, and some young talents from the eighteen countries of the North Sea are all with extraordinary talents. Coupled with Ye Tian''s relationship, he has already joined the Rendao Sect at this time, and has directly become an Inner Sect disciple, and is now practicing in Rendao Sect.


    "Their talents are no worse than others. What they lack is the systematic guidance of the martial arts. Now that they have this opportunity, they must be promoted to King Wu soon, and they will become King Wu in the future." Ye Tian learned of this. He was immediately relieved, and he finally felt relieved.


    Next, he decided to go to Rendaomen, see the sword road stele left by the First Sword Emperor Broken Tianxiang, and then leave the South Island for the mainland of China.


    "Big Brother Ye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally came." Duan Yun rushed over when Ye Tian was out of the gate, pulling Ye Tian to talk nonstop.


    Ye Tian understood that the guy UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is an idle master, otherwise he wouldn''t have run out of the Human Sword Gate alone and was chased by the Heaven Sword Gate.


    Duan Yun''s meaning is very clear, that is, let Ye Tian hurry up to practice at the Dao Stone Tablet, and then go to the Shenzhou Continent with him. He didn''t want to stay on the South Outlying Island for a day.


    In Duanyun''s words, he has been in jail in Nanlidao for more than 20 years, and now he just wants to run out early and go happy.


    If the sect master of Rendaomen knew what Duan Yun was thinking, he didn''t know if he would vomit blood with anger, Ye Tian thought somewhat evilly.


    With the Young Master with Broken Cloud, the Sword Sect, led the way, Ye Tian went unimpeded all the way, and soon came to the Forbidden Sword Sovereign Holy Land of Sword Sect.


    It is said that this place was the place where the First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang had practiced. It was extremely sacred and could not be entered by ordinary people.


    The Dao Dao stone stele left by Duan Tianxiang was also placed here, and it has been passed down for countless generations in Ren Dao Sect.


    Heavenly Sword Gate and Earth Sword Gate also possessed such a holy land. The three martial sects had divided up the inheritance of Duan Tianxiang, which separated one side.

 Chapter 499： Zhenwu secrets

    Rendaomen, the Holy Land of the Sword Emperor. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The Sword Emperor¡¯s Holy Land is very important. There are two strong men of the sword gate who sit here all year round. No one can enter without the permission of the gate owner.


    "Two uncles, these are tokens!" Duan Yun handed the token that had already been prepared to one of Wudi.


    This was a man with a childlike appearance. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the Holy Land. He glanced at Duanyun and Ye Tian when he heard the words, and a strange glance flashed across his eyes.


    "Xiao Yun, I didn''t arrange the Qinglong Academy for you. Why did you go to Zhenwu Academy?" The man looked at Duan Yun, his eyes soft, but he asked in his tone.


    Duan Yun rubbed his head uneasily, and muttered: "I think Zhenwu Academy is even better. Even Prince Long went to study there."


    "That''s because among the five great temples, except Zhenwu Academy, the other four great temples all have enmity with the Flood Dragon Clan, so Long Prince had to go to Zhenwu Academy." The man glared at Duanyun, some hate that iron can''t make steel. Said.


    "But I have seen it in ancient books that it was Zhenwu Academy that swept the four great temples in the past, saying that it is invincible in the Shenzhou Continent!" Duan Yun said unconvinced.


    The man was obviously very angry. He reached out his hand and nodded Duanyun''s forehead, and said with a smile: "You know that it was back then. The previous Zhenwu Academy was very powerful, but the current Zhenwu Academy has fallen out. The location of the five major temples."


    Ye Tian listened without saying a word. He knew very little about the five great temples, so he wanted to take the opportunity to learn some secrets.


    Duan Yun was obviously also a curious baby. He couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle, why did you say that Zhenwu Academy suddenly declined? How can such a big power decline so quickly? These secrets are not even recorded in ancient books. "


    "Smelly boy, this is a taboo. Now, what you know is not good. Be careful not to mention it outside." The man scolded with a smile.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go out and talk nonsense, huh!" Duan Yun curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "You..." The man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you, don''t talk nonsense outside!" The man gave Duanyun a helpless look, and then slowly said: "The decline of Zhenwu Academy was actually caused by them. No wonder others."


    "Oh?" Duan Yun was surprised.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised.


    The man groaned for a moment and sighed: "How brilliant the Zhenwu Academy was back then. Various geniuses emerged in an endless stream, overwhelming the other four great temples, and it was called the number one power in China. (Starting) At that time, as long as you said you were from Zhenwu Academy Students, everyone will give a thumbs up and look up at you."


    Duan Yun couldn''t help being full of yearning.


    Ye Tian was also awe-inspiring. The temple was different from those sects. There were too many geniuses cultivated in it. Wu Zun didn''t know how many, and there were many Wu Sheng.


    In ancient times, Valkyrie appeared.


    "The decline of Zhenwu Academy was in the battle ten thousand years ago." The man shook his head and said: "The time is too long, and we don''t know very well now. From some secrets, we can probably get this information. : There was an ordinary Zhenwu Academy student who offended a **** son of Zhenwu Academy. Needless to say, he must have been suppressed by this **** son."


    The man continued: ¡°You don¡¯t know how brilliant the Zhenwu Academy was at that time, and how brilliant it was to become the **** son of Zhenwu Academy is basically the pinnacle of the young generation in Mainland China. You say, an ordinary student, a **** son, if Replaced by you, which side will you stand on?"


    "Of course it is on the side of the **** child. It is nothing for an ordinary student to lose. There are too many Zhenwu Academy. But a **** child, the lowest achievement in the future is also a martial sage, and can even become a titled martial sage." Duan Yun heard the words. Said without hesitation.


    "Little friend, what do you think?" The man smiled without saying a word, but looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment before he said, "If I were a high-level student, I would definitely treat it fairly, and would not take sides because of the student''s identity."


    "Oh!" The man looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    "Uncle, tell me, what happened afterwards?" Duan Yun asked anxiously at this time.


    The man did not answer Duanyun, but took a deep look at Ye Tian and sighed: "If the senior level of Zhenwu Academy was like yours, then there would be no subsequent decline. Even now, Zhenwu Academy has Ability to overwhelm the other four major temples."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was startled.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yun also looked at the man in confusion.


    At this time, another Wudi strong man opened his eyes, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then looked at Duanyun, and said coldly: "Like you, the senior officials of Zhenwu Academy chose to stand on the side of the god, The ordinary student severely punished him. Not only that, the **** son used his own power to constantly suppress this ordinary student, and the senior management of the college also cooperated with him."


    "This **** son is too unkind, but an ordinary student, does it need to be treated like this? This is too narrow-minded." Duan Yun curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "It is not a mortal who can enter Zhenwu Academy. Once you become an enemy, it is best to make the opponent never stand up, otherwise it is impossible to guarantee that the opponent will come back one day in the future." Ye Tian shook his head.


    The practice of the **** son of Zhenwu Academy is indeed a bit wrong, but this world is always respected by the strong, and if he treats his enemies with compassion, he is cruel to himself.


    "Xiaoyun, you have to learn from Master Ye." The man who had spoken earlier said at this moment.


    "Oh!" Duan Yun nodded, he already admired Ye Tian very much.


    Another Wudi strong man also nodded, looked at Ye Tian solemnly, and said, "Young Master Ye, Xiaoyun is the first time to travel a long distance. I hope you will take care of you in the future. We Daomen will remember your kindness."


    "The two seniors don''t worry, Duanyun is my friend. We will naturally help each other when we go out." Ye Tian said with a smile. He was very strange. The two Emperor Wu seemed to value him very much.


    And this emphasis has only changed from just now, it has not been like this before.


    "Uncle and Second Uncle, you are really wordy, so far you haven''t said why Zhenwu Academy has fallen?" Duan Yun asked anxiously.


    The two Wudi strong men immediately glared at Duanyun, some hate that iron can''t become steel, and finally sighed.


    The uncle of Duanyun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You kid, I don''t know when you will grow up."


    The second uncle of Broken Cloud said coldly: "The ordinary student of Zhenwu Academy later got an adventure, soaring into the sky, and became a titled martial sage. Zhenwu Academy can survive today because of the continuous suppression of this titled sage. On the day he became a titled martial sage, blood flowed in Zhenwu Academy, and five strong Guangwu sages died."


    "The first temple in the Shenzhou Continent, just like that, fell in one day. Those genius students, dead and fleeing, never dare to call themselves students from Zhenwu Academy." Duan Yun''s uncle sighed. .


    "For three thousand years, under the fierce power of this titled martial sage, no one dared to enter Zhenwu Academy for further study, which reduced the number of students in Zhenwu Academy to single digits. Until later, after the titled Wusheng disappeared, The Zhenwu Academy gradually recovered. But because of the previous vitality injury, it has never been able to recover to its peak. For thousands of years, it has been at the bottom of the five major temples." Duan Yun''s Er Bo said coldly.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Duan Yun was dumbfounded after listening, with a face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian was also a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the decline of Zhenwu Academy was caused by an ordinary student of Zhenwu Academy. This was a miracle.


    "Because of this incident, Zhenwu Academy has always been ridiculed by the other four major temples. In the current Shenzhou Continent, the students of Zhenwu Academy have no status and can''t compare with the students of the other four temples." Duan Yun''s uncle said.


    "If you enter Zhenwu Academy, and you meet students from the other four major temples in the future, you must swallow your breath and don''t entangle them." Duan Yun''s second uncle coldly warned.


    "Oh!" Duan Yun nodded, he is not an idiot, he knows that in the mainland of China, it is no better than three swords. In the mainland of China, no one cares about him alone, the young master of the sword.


    "Young Master Ye, go in, I hope the Sword Emperor Stone Tablet will inspire you." The uncle of Broken Cloud stretched out his hand to open the formation of the Sword Emperor Holy Land, and a golden passage came out.


    "Thank you two seniors!" Ye Tian arched his hands, nodded to Duan Yun, and then stepped on the golden passage and disappeared into the whiteness.


    "Big Brother Ye is exceptionally talented. This time he will understand a lot in the Sacred Land of the Sword Emperor. I don''t know if he can meet the Patriarch!" Duan Yun said expectantly while looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    "Impossible!" Duanyun''s second uncle shook his head.


    The uncle of Duanyun sighed: "Although the ancestor master left a trace of divine thought on the sword road stone tablet, even those geniuses with special physiques are not qualified to see the ancestor master. Only on the sword road, they can reach extremely high levels. Only by the achievement of the patriarch can it be possible to arouse this spiritual thought ~www.novelhall.com~ to see the grand master."


    "So far, in the history of our swordsmen, only the seventh-generation sect master has achieved such an achievement, inherited from the patriarch, and achieved martial arts." Duan Yun''s second uncle said with admiration.


    "Wu Zun has only lived for four thousand years. If that old ancestor becomes a martial sage, I will be able to see his old man." Duan Yun said with a pity upon hearing this.


    "Smelly boy, if you can become Wu Zun, I and your father will ask God to worship Buddha." Duan Yun''s uncle laughed and cursed.


    "So many treasures of heaven, material and earth, they have only promoted you to the first level of Emperor Wu. It seems that there are still some medicinal powers that have not been integrated by you. Er uncle will help you." Duan Yun''s Er uncle narrowed his eyes and flashed in his eyes. A cold light.


    "Second Uncle, without this, I still have something... Wow!" When Duan Yun saw the second uncle''s eyes, he shuddered and ran away.


    But it is a pity that he, a little Wu Emperor, cannot escape in front of a Wu Emperor.


    It didn''t take long before the door of Sword Sovereign Holy Land heard the horrible howl of Broken Cloud, which scared the disciples of the Sword Sect in the vicinity to stay away from here one by one, thinking they had encountered a ghost.

 Chapter 500： The way of law

    One house, one stone, one waterfall. (Starting)


    The Sword Sovereign Holy Land is so simple, it doesn''t have the brilliance that Ye Tian imagined, the ordinary can''t be more ordinary.


    "I see. This is where Duan Tianxiang occasionally retreats and practice. That sword-dao stele should be the stone platform where he put his sword. After countless years of nurturing, his sword intent will last forever." Ye Tian''s heart suddenly realized, and at the same time he was extremely shocked.


    The sword will last forever, immortal and immortal. This is Feng Wudi''s peerless sword intent on Tiandou Peak.


    Duan Tianxiang actually did it, although his sword intent may not be as powerful as Feng Wudi, but he was definitely at the level of Martial Saint.


    Duan Tianxiang reached the Wusheng level.


    This is probably something that the entire Three Swordsman Sea, or even the entire Shenzhou Continent, could not think of.


    Ye Tian was a little shocked.


    He began to approach the stone platform, and there was a knife mark there. He stretched out his palm and stroked it lightly. Suddenly, a terrifying knife intent burst into Ye Tian''s body.


    It is very strange that although this sword intent is terrifying, it makes Ye Tian a little familiar. It is a bit similar to his own sword intent. It does not conflict with each other, but instead makes his sword intent grow.


    "This..." Ye Tian was shocked, then surprised.


    This was Feng Wudi''s sword intent, no, it was Duan Tianxiang who got the true story of Feng Wudi. They were definitely not related as rumored to the outside world, but a real master-disciple relationship.


    Because of this, Duan Tianxiang''s sword intent is very similar to Feng Wudi''s intent because they share the same origin.


    Ye Tian had been in Tiandou Peak for half a year, and with the help of the crystal knife left by Feng Wudi, he was fortunate to step into the forbidden realm of Gods and Demons. This made his sword intent very similar to Feng Wudi''s.


    The three people''s sword intents are essentially the same, so Duan Tianxiang''s sword intent immediately resonated after feeling the familiar sword intent in Ye Tian''s body.


    In fact, Ye Tian had a good guess. Like those disciples of the swordsman in the past came to comprehend, unless they are strong people who have cultivated the swordsman technique to the peak state, they will be shocked by this sword intent.


    Although the human sword gate spread to Duan Tianxiang, but only one-third of the inheritance, such a inheritance, unless you have cultivated to the pinnacle level, you can''t get close to the stone platform.


    In fact, in the history of Rendaomen, only the seventh-generation sect master of Rendaomen managed to do it.


    "boom!"


    Just between Ye Tian''s surprise, a huge thought suddenly came, covering the entire Sword Emperor Holy Land.


    "What!" Ye Tian raised his head in shock, and a huge phantom was slowly appearing in the sky, looking down at him. (Starting)


    It was the figure of a young man, looking down on his figure, with only a pair of sharp eyes, as if piercing through countless voids, tearing the long river of time and space, and reaching the depths of Ye Tian''s soul.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt all over his body, all the places were seen through by the other party.


    "Broken Tianxiang?" Looking at this vague phantom, Ye Tian''s heart was extremely shaken, he guessed that the other party was probably the first sword king in the legend.


    "Slaying sword intent, Tai Chi sword intent, and the immortal sword intent inherited from my teacher. Young man, although your sword intent is strong, but too complicated, it is not conducive to your sword practice." Inexplicable voice, with The endless vicissitudes of life sounded in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly bowed to salute, and said respectfully, "Senior, please!"


    Who is this?


    The first sword king broke the sky.


    The senior powerhouses known to Ye Tian, ??probably except for the guardian elder and Feng Wudi of the Nine Heavens Palace, this senior has the highest cultivation level on the sword path.


    What kind of exercises and martial arts are not as good as this senior''s guidance.


    Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "The sword path is vast as the sea, and every kind of sword intent has countless ways to reach the end, and you actually practiced three kinds of sword intent. Although this means you have more choices, but at the same time, you will also A lot of training time was wasted."


    "Perhaps in your opinion, you are still young, so you don¡¯t have to worry about wasting time. But if your goal is the **** of war, then you have to save every minute and every second, because many talented martial sages have not reached the realm of the **** of war. In addition to poor qualifications, there is a lack of time."


    Duan Tianxiang''s words made Ye Tian fall into contemplation.


    The realm of Martial God is supreme, he always thought that it was enough for genius to be promoted to Martial God. But now that Duan Tianxiang stopped, I suddenly felt that there were other possibilities.


    "Yes, those titled martial sages, invincible martial sages, which one of them has poor aptitude? Some people have even stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons. They are unparalleled in talent and can be called peerless."


    "And the legendary ancient Tianzun Ye Zhifan, only a mortal body, without any talent, can become a **** of war, which shows that talent is not absolute."


    "Time... maybe, those martial sages have been shut down one by one, and many of them have disappeared. What are they for? Not to attack the Martial God!"


    ...


    Ye Tian gradually realized that Duan Tianxiang was right. He wanted to save time.


    But in this way, he would choose to give up, abandon the other two sword intents, and only practice one of them.


    The killing sword intent was his own comprehension, and he has been with him since he was promoted to the martial artist.


    At the same time, giving up the killing blade intent also meant giving up the practice of blood demon immortality, which made it difficult for Ye Tian to do it.


    Tai Chi sword intent is even more important. As the saint son of Tai Chi Palace, how can he give up this sword intent? Moreover, the ten forms of Tai Chi are his most complete exercises, and also his strongest exercises, enough to cultivate to the titled martial sage realm.


    As for the immortal sword intent, he had only recently realized it in Tiandou Peak. This kind of sword intent was no worse than the killing sword intent and the Taiji sword intent.


    Although giving up didn''t have much impact, Ye Tian was still a little reluctant.


    "Senior, I..." Ye Tian looked up, he really couldn''t make a choice. This choice was too difficult, and no one could decide if it was replaced.


    "This is your own way, you decide for yourself!" Duan Tianxiang shook his head. He couldn''t decide for Ye Tian. He always has to go on his own way.


    He can only give instructions to Ye Tian.


    In fact, Duan Tianxiang was also very curious about how Ye Tian chose.


    "After so many years, the Nine Heavens Palace finally has a descendant, young man, I hope you can succeed, because the Nine Heavens Palace has paid too much to the Shenzhou Continent." When Duan Tianxiang talked about the Nine Heavens Palace, his eyes were full of admiration. .


    "Senior, I want to keep these three sword intents. I don''t know if there is any other way?" Ye Tian asked. He blushed after saying that, even he himself felt a little shameless, feeling too greedy.


    But there is no way, these three kinds of sword intents, immortal sword intents are okay to say, but he can''t give up whether he kills or in Tai Chi sword intents.


    Duan Tianxiang was silent for a while, before he spoke for a while, "Do you know the origin law of the universe? No, you don''t know, let me tell you more carefully."


    "Law?" Ye Tian was puzzled. This was an unfamiliar word, and he heard it for the first time.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that he actually learned the word ¡®universe¡¯ from Duan Tianxiang. What does this mean?


    This shows that people from the Chinese mainland have left this continent and traveled to the endless starry sky.


    Only by seeing the real cosmic starry sky can you understand the word universe.


    "The origin law of the universe is divided into five levels, but in fact, there are only four levels that we can explore." Duan Tianxiang said solemnly.


    Ye Tian listened carefully, he knew that this might be a secret that only the Wu Sheng strong could know.


    "The law of destiny is the supreme law. It is said that whoever can control the destiny can control the universe and become the supreme master of the universe." Duan Tianxiang looked at Ye Tian, ??"Of course, destiny is too ethereal. So far, no creature can It can be done, and no one can do it in the history I have obtained."


    "So, the law of fate is too far away for us, we don''t need to think about it!"


    Duan Tianxiang continued: "What we have to consider is the original laws of the remaining four levels, which are usually divided into first-level rules, second-level rules, third-level rules, and fourth-level rules."


    Ye Tian didn''t understand anything now. He couldn''t understand the law Duan Tianxiang said. This should not be a level he can touch now. He can only write it down with his heart, and maybe he will use it later.


    "Time, space, this is the first-level law. In the history of the mainland of China, no strong person has understood it, so there is no need to consider it. The second-level laws are: the law of life, the law of death, and the law of destruction."


    Duan Tianxiang looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "The killing knife intent you understand belongs to the law of destruction, and the Taiji knife intent and the immortal knife intent belong to the law of life."


    Ye Tian nodded, and took it down carefully.


    "There are also three levels of laws, namely: the law of gold, the law of earth, the law of fire, the law of water, the law of wind, the law of light, and the law of darkness. These are the seven most common laws of origin. They are all-encompassing. Basically, the highest realm of our cultivators in the Shenzhou Continent all points to these seven principles of origin." Duan Tianxiang said.


    "In addition, there are the laws of thunder system, stone system, earth system ... etc. These are the second-class laws derived from the third-level laws and are called the fourth-level laws."


    "And what we can practice now is the four-level law."


    Duan Tianxiang said.


    "Does my killing blade intent also belong to the fourth-level rule?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha!" Duan Tianxiang heard the words ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Accurately speaking, the law of killing is the law of level four. The killing knife intent you understand can only be achieved by practicing to the highest level. Wu Sheng can be regarded as comprehending a little bit of the law of killing."


    "Even if it''s a martial god, he doesn''t comprehend the complete law of killing, or the law of level four." Duan Tianxiang sighed.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked. It wasn''t that the Valkyrie was supreme. Why didn''t he even comprehend the lowest level four laws?


    "Young people, the way of law is vast and infinite, even if it is a **** of war, it is just a drop of water in this vast ocean." Duan Tianxiang sighed, "If you can''t let go of other sword intents, then choose a sword intent as the master. Repair, other sword intents as minors, this is my suggestion to you."


    "When meeting for the first time, this kind of person''s knife mark is used as a meeting ceremony. I hope I will have the opportunity to see you in the future." Duan Tianxiang finished speaking, and the whole person turned into a blazing light and rushed into Ye Tian''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a martial artist''s knife mark in his mind.

 Chapter 501： Human knife mark

    After a long time, the entire Sword Sovereign Holy Land restored calm, Duan Tianxiang''s figure has disappeared, and the stone platform has returned to its original state, so ordinary. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian stood in front of the stone platform for a long time, thinking of a conversation with Duan Tianxiang, his heart was shaking.


    "I originally thought that the realm of Martial God was the highest realm of martial arts, but now it seems that Martial God has just begun. Those who have disappeared from the Chinese mainland and titled martial sages are probably going to a wider world."


    Ye Tian was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that the highest realm he had been pursuing was just the beginning. The real road to martial arts was farther than he thought.


    "But what about that? No matter how far away, I won''t give up. If you don''t stop martial arts, my feet won''t stop." Suddenly, Ye Tian burst into a confident smile.


    At this moment, he is full of motivation.


    Ye Tian remembered the rules of the law that he had learned from Duan Tianxiang deeply in his mind. This was not a realm he could look into now, and he wanted to move forward steadily. His current goal, as always, is still the realm of Wusheng and Wushen.


    In his mind, the human knife mark is deeply engraved there, as long as Ye Tian thinks about it, he can display it naturally.


    "What a powerful method, directly pass this sacred martial skill to me, even the initial training has been avoided." Ye Tian suddenly marveled at Duan Tianxiang''s method.


    He guessed that even if Duan Tianxiang was not as good as the titled Martial Saint, he might not be far away.


    "Try its power!" The light in Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. He raised his palm like a knife, cast a sword mark, and slashed towards the front. The spiritual energy of the surrounding world suddenly gathered and rushed towards his body.


    In an instant, Ye Tian transformed into a peerless sword and slashed forward fiercely.


    Rumble...The sky trembled violently, terrible energy filled everywhere, the invincible blade intent was boiling, and this piece of void was almost torn apart by Ye Tian.


    However, the Sword Sovereign Holy Land is protected by a powerful formation, and Ye Tian''s knife did not cause any damage, but the terrifying power has already made Ye Tian''s face full of surprises.


    "It''s amazing! It really deserves to be a holy martial skill. With this swordsman, my attack power has increased by another level, which is comparable to the ninth level of the Martial Emperor."


    Ye Tian had to be excited.


    Originally, with his current Wu Huang level one cultivation base, his attack power could reach up to Wu Huang level eight, which is the seventh level. And his defensive power, relying on Tai Chi ten forms and nine turns golden body, can withstand the attacks of Wuhuang ninth-level powerhouse.


    Now, his offensive power is as powerful as his defense.


    At least in the realm of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian can fight the enemy beyond the eighth level. This is something that some geniuses with special physiques can do. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    And he can do it now.


    Ye Tian believed that his current talent was very rare even if he looked at the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "From now on, I am afraid that only those super geniuses with special physique can be regarded as my opponents." Ye Tian said confidently.


    Since getting the Devouring Martial Soul, he has finally reached a peak on the path of genius.


    "Wow, second uncle, you must stop, your nephew is going to fall apart!"


    "Uncle, help!"


    "Father, someone killed your son!"


    ...


    After coming out of the Sword Sovereign Holy Land, Ye Tian suddenly heard Duanyun''s painful howls, as if the end of the world had come, making him speechless.


    I saw in the open space not far away, the second uncle of Broken Cloud, who was seriously tempering Broken Cloud, but in Ye Tian''s view, he was torturing Broken Cloud no matter what.


    After silently mourning for Duanyun for a moment, Ye Tian walked out and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Young Master Ye came out, how was the harvest?" Duan Yun''s uncle was the first to find Ye Tian and couldn''t help but asked with a smile. In fact, he didn''t think Ye Tian had gained much. After all, except for the seventh-generation sect master of the Rendaomen Apart from that, the gains for others are very small.


    "It''s a good harvest, thank you for this opportunity given by Rendaomen." Ye Tian smiled after hearing the words, he was right, this time the harvest was great. Not to mention that Duan Tianxiang pointed out the direction of cultivation for him, and the sword mark alone was enough to make countless warriors eye hot.


    However, the uncle of Duan Yun felt that Ye Tian was polite, and he did not gain much from Ye Tian. He waved his hand and said: "You are also the honorary elder of the human sword, and you are a half person of the human sword. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing. Although he knew that the sword gate was to make him good, the benefits of this kind of giving were real after all, and he wrote down this kindness.


    "Big Brother Ye, you have finally come out, let''s run away from this magic cave, I don''t want to stay for a moment." Not far away, seeing the broken cloud coming out of Ye Tian, ??he ran over with excitement on his face. Said with tears.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. It seems that this guy has been tortured enough during this period, but his cultivation has been upgraded from the first level of the Emperor Wu to the second level. This speed is really amazing.


    However, Ye Tian soon knew that this was because the medicinal power contained in Duan Yun''s body had been refined, otherwise Duan Yun could not have been promoted so quickly.


    It seems that Duanyun''s second uncle has a good intention, but it is a pity that Duanyun doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to leave, get out quickly. When you get outside, some people will teach you for me, huh!" Duan Yun''s second uncle said coldly, sitting aside and closing his eyes to practice.


    "Hmph!" Duan Yun grinned at Er uncle and vented the resentment in his heart. Then he raised his head triumphantly and said proudly: "With my talent, I will be bullied outside? Besides, You Ye Brother is here, who dares to bully me?"


    He looks like a eldest son, Ye Tian''s second son, and his third son, so Ye Tian wants to crush him.


    "Two seniors, Ye Mou is leaving now." Ye Tian arched his hands towards the uncle and second uncle of Broken Cloud.


    "Young Master Ye, trouble you." Duanyun''s uncle nodded and gave Ye Tian a deep look with a solemn expression.


    The second uncle of Broken Cloud also nodded towards Ye Tian, ??full of meaning.


    Ye Tian understood what they meant. It was nothing more than asking him to take care of Duanyun outside. Even if they didn''t say anything, he would do it.


    Nodding heavily, Ye Tian was quickly pulled away by the impatient Broken Cloud.


    "Leave now? Don''t you go and say hello to your father?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder when he looked at Duanyun who was pulling himself out of the door of the sword.


    "No, anyway, my father always covers the sword gate with his spiritual thoughts from time to time, maybe he is peeping at us now, and there is no need to say hello." Duan Yun said indifferently.


    Ye Tian was speechless.


    But Duan Yun guessed right, the current master of the sword gate was indeed peeping at them with his spiritual thoughts. When he heard Duanyun''s words, the tycoon of Sandaohai almost vomited blood in anger, wishing to slap the gangster for fear of death.


    Can Ling world parents'' hearts.


    Although Duan Yun was anxious to leave, Ye Tian did not leave immediately. He visited the Seventh Prince and the others at Rendaomen. After bidding farewell to them one by one, he went back to Yefu to explain and went.'' everywhere''.


    "Is Young Master Ye ready to go to the mainland of China?" When Yu Shengtong saw Ye Tian and Duan Yun coming together, he suddenly guessed and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and then said respectfully: "This time I''m here to say goodbye to the predecessor."


    Although Yu Shengtong did not give him any benefits, Ye Tian was not an idiot. It was because of Yu Shengtong''s attitude that Ren Daomen respected him so much.


    "Well, Shenzhou Continent is Ye Gongzi''s battlefield. Only there will you make progress faster!" Yu Shengtong didn''t have the slightest surprise. He had long known that a small place like Sandaohai couldn''t hold Ye Tian.


    Before Ye Tian could speak, Yu Shengtong took out a roll of parchment, handed it to Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Although a senior asked me not to take special care of you, but giving you a map of the mainland of China, it should not be considered special care, right? ,Ha ha!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. The vastness of the Shenzhou Continent, in the Sea of ??Three Swords, I am afraid that only this ubiquitous president can come up with such a map.


    Even Dragon Emperor does not have such a detailed map.


    "This map is not very detailed. After all, the Shenzhou Continent is too big to be seen even by a strong Wu Sheng. This map only records the kingdoms, empires, and even some important cities on the Shenzhou Continent. I hope it will be of some use to you." Yu Sheng Tong said.


    "This map is enough." Ye Tian said quickly. It''s the first time for him to go to the mainland of China. If there is no detailed map guide, I am afraid that he will get lost. How can he go to Zhenwu Academy?


    With this map, at least he will not get lost on the mainland of China, and can clearly go to Zhenwu Academy.


    "It''s very good for Ye Gongzi to go to Zhenwu Academy. Not to mention Zhenwu Academy''s position is suitable for Ye Gongzi, and after that incident, Zhenwu Academy is now the fairest and fairest college among the five major seminaries. You will get justice there. As long as you have good talents, you can get the best training." Yu Shengtong agreed with Ye Tian''s choice of Zhenwu Academy.


    Ye Tian smiled secretly, Zhenwu Academy has now learned a lesson, knowing that ordinary students can''t be underestimated, so he decided to treat every student fairly and fairly.


    Yes, such a place is more suitable for Ye Tian.


    As for the decline?


    Zhenwu Academy has been suppressed by the titled Martial Saint for thousands of years~www.novelhall.com~ can still exist, and it has recovered to such a level, which shows that Zhenwu Academy has a very strong foundation.


    This is the value of a temple, and it will attract more geniuses to study here.


    Although a titled martial sage is powerful, he still can''t shake the foundation of a temple, at best it hurts the vitality of the temple.


    What''s more, the titled martial sage of the year did not actually kill him. After all, he grew up from Zhenwu Academy, and he was always nostalgic.


    After bidding farewell to Yu Shengtong, Ye Tian took Broken Cloud and flew directly away from the South Outlying Island.


    ...


    In a luxurious mansion on the southern island, a disciple of the sword door was kneeling on the ground respectfully, reporting to a black back.


    "Finally left?" The dark shadow turned around, revealing a young face, and those dark eyes were filled with endless resentment.


    "My good brother, I said, I will leave you without a friend in your life!"

 Chapter 502： Cut off the wind

    "Hahaha, I finally escaped from the devil''s cave with Broken Cloud. From now on, the sky and the earth are big, let me go away!"


    "I won''t go back to the Southern Outlying Islands anymore. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "The air outside feels very refreshing and free, haha!"


    ...


    As soon as he left the southern island, Duanyun yelled frantically, venting the sulking in his heart.


    Ye Tian looked at him and shook his head. This guy is also a strange thing. The young master of the dignified swordsman actually regarded the lair of the swordsman as a magic cave. I really don''t know how the master of the swordsman felt.


    Ignoring the crazy Broken Cloud, Ye Tian took out the map Yu Shengtong gave him. This map also had the record of the Three Swords Sea, and it was more detailed than the Dragon Sovereign gave him.


    "Chaotic Star Sea!"


    Ye Tian pointed at one of the place names with a strange color in his eyes.


    After leaving Nanli Island for a month, they have come to a new sea area, which is called Luanxinghai.


    After passing through the sea of ??chaos, you can see the mainland of China and enter the Tianfeng Empire.


    "Big Brother Ye, this chaotic sea of ??stars is not easy, we have to be careful." Duan Yun approached at this time and said with a rare face.


    "Why isn''t it simple?" Ye Tian asked with a smile. Although this map is detailed, it is only a brief introduction under Luan Xinghai. It is nothing more than a lot of pirates in Chaos Xinghai, very chaotic, warriors below the level of Emperor Wu must be careful to pass.


    And Duan Yun is the young master of Rendaomen after all, although he rarely comes out, but through the intelligence of Rendaomen, it must be clear what the situation of Chaos Xinghai is.


    "Brother Ye, there are many islands in this sea area, like stars, and because of the rampant pirates and chaos here, it is called Chaos Xinghai." Duan Yun solemnly said.


    "Oh! Since there are many islands, why didn''t the Three Martial Arts conquer this place?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder. The limitation of the Three Swords Sea is that there are very few land and very few resources. How could such a place be let go?


    "Brother Ye, most of the islands in Luan Xinghai are deserted islands. There are very few spirit stone veins, so it is not worth the effort of the three main sects to conquer. Because of this, the warriors living here can only earn by plundering. I use spirit stones for my own cultivation, so there are a lot of pirates here and you can see them everywhere." Duan Yun smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that the dare to chaos Xinghai was a wasteland, no wonder the three main schools abandoned them.


    "Brother Ye, there are thirteen powers in Luan Xinghai. They are the most threatening to us. It is best not to conflict with them. They are called the Four Emperors and Nine Kings. The Four Emperors are the four great pirate emperors. Wudi level powerhouse. The Nine Kings are nine martial emperor tenth-level pirate kings. They are powerful and have a group of pirates under their hands. The power is very terrifying. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Duan Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Four Emperors, Nine Kings!"


    A ray of light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes and nodded.


    "Although every warrior who passes through the chaotic sea of ??stars will encounter pirates and robbery, with our strength, as long as you are careful, you should be fine." Perhaps feeling the atmosphere is a bit solemn, Duan Yun then smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian looked deeply at Duanyun, and smiled lightly: "You are right. Every warrior who passes through the sea of ??chaos will encounter pirates and robbery. I don''t know what strength the pirate who robbed us first?"


    Having said that, Ye Tian turned and looked back, a sharp cold light burst into his eyes.


    "Uh...huh?" Duan Yun was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, looking at the sky not far away with a vigilant expression.


    I saw a black shadow approaching quickly, very fast, making Ye Tian''s expression serious.


    "The speed is so fast?" Ye Tian was dark and awe-inspiring. With such a speed, it shows that his strength is absolutely not bad, at least he is a powerhouse above Wu Huang''s level 7.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid. With his current strength, even if the incoming person was Wu Huang ninth level, he was sure to defeat it.


    After thinking, the black shadow had appeared in front of the two of them, revealing a young and indifferent face, and the killing intent contained in those eyes swept towards Ye Tian and Duan Yun without any concealment.


    Ye Tian didn''t notice. After Duan Yun saw the black-clothed youth, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "From the direction of the Sea of ??Three Swords, alone, you should not be a pirate. Come on, what are you looking for us? Ye Mou doesn''t seem to know you." Ye Tian looked at the incoming person coldly, the true essence in his body was already secretly secreted. After mobilizing, feeling the killing intent in the opponent''s eyes, he naturally had to prepare.


    The man in black glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully. He didn''t pay attention to a small Wuhuang first level, even though he knew that Ye Tian had won three consecutive victories in the arena.


    He looked at Broken Cloud behind Ye Tian, ??his indifferent face suddenly revealed a grim smile, and said gloomily: "Little brother, it''s been a long time since I have left Sandaohai, and I won''t say hello to my big brother, okay. Let Big Brother come and see you personally."


    "Little brother? Big brother?" Ye Tian was immediately shocked, turning his head and looking at Duan Yun with a puzzled face.


    "Big Brother Ye, he is indeed my eldest brother, but a half-father, called Duan Feng." Duan Yun glanced at the black-clothed youth complicatedly, sighed, and smiled bitterly at Ye Tian.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully, but he was surprised, since he was a brother, how could the other party look at Duan Yun with a murderous look.


    Duan Yun took a deep breath, a little angry, some helplessly looking at Duan Feng, and said solemnly: "Big Brother, are you really going to kill me?"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and could not help staring at Duofeng more vigilantly.


    But Duanfeng didn''t care about Ye Tian from beginning to end, his eyes fixed on Duanyun, and he smiled Senran: "After all, you and I are brothers. Father has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. You were my childhood. How could I bear to kill you? ."


    In addition to the killing intent, Duan Feng looked at Duan Yun''s gaze, but there were also some complications.


    "Then you are here..." Duan Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of Duanfeng, but he didn''t want to be an enemy of Duanfeng.


    Just as Duanfeng said, the master of Rendaomen is the master of a sect. In addition to dealing with the things of Rendaomen, it is cultivation. Since childhood, he has not been with Duanyun for long.


    On the contrary, the elder brother Broken Wind, played with Broken Cloud since he was a child, and guided Broken Cloud''s cultivation, the two people''s feelings were very deep, until that happened...


    "I''m here to kill him!"


    After hearing this, he looked at Ye Tian with a ferocious gaze, and said with a gloomy smile: "Remember what I told you? I will not kill you, but I will let you lose all your friends. I want you to be alone for a lifetime. I want you to taste what it''s like to lose the person you care about!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he was, and his eyes were filled with endless hatred. This hatred was for Duanyun, and it didn''t seem to be Duanyun.


    Ye Tian sighed. He heard the conversation between the two brothers, and guessed that there must be hidden secrets in this, I am afraid there is a tragic story.


    However, when he heard that Dufeng wanted to kill himself, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said lightly: "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that strength yet."


    "You are very confident!" Duan Feng glanced at Ye Tian and sneered: "I have seen your battles in the arena. The talent is indeed extraordinary, but you only have the first level of Emperor Wu. How many levels can you go above? Level? Level seven?"


    Duanfeng smiled confidently, with his Wuhuang ninth level cultivation base, naturally he was not afraid of Ye Tian.


    In his impression, even the most powerful genius Dragon Prince of the Sea of ??Three Swords, he could only surpass the seventh rank, and the sword fairy Li Taibai was about the same. This was already the top genius of the Chinese mainland.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, he will reach level seven at most, and he is still not his opponent.


    The huge gap in cultivation level made Duan Feng''s heart full of self-confidence, so this time he came alone, in addition to not wanting to leak the news, he also had strong self-confidence.


    "Brother, what are you really going to do so absolutely?" Duan Yun was shocked when he heard the words, and glared at Duan Feng.


    Indeed, Ye Tian is his only friend and he cares very much.


    "Why? I''m nervous? Why don''t you ask why your mother does such a great job?" Looking at the angry Duanyun, Duanfeng looked very happy.


    "Big brother, I begged my mother back then... but my mother is already dead, you... do you still resent me like this?" Duan Yun took a deep breath and said with a complex face.


    "Resent? Haha! Although the same father and half mother, I have regarded you as a real brother since I was a child. Tell yourself, is there anything wrong with you as a big brother?" Duan Feng laughed at himself, and then questioned.


    Duan Yun''s expression became more complicated. He nodded and said, "In my heart, except for my mother, you are the best to me, better than my father."


    "But what did your mother do?" Duan Feng yelled loudly when he heard the words. He stared at Duan Yun fiercely, and roared: "I knelt in front of your mother and begged for three days and three nights. What happened? Your mother was scared. I took your position as young master, not only killing my mother, but also killing me."


    "I admit that all of this is my mother''s fault, but I have never thought of letting Er Niang die, nor have I thought of wanting this young master." Duan Yun lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of **** young master, I have never valued this. I originally wanted to wait for your coming-of-age ceremony and take you to the mainland of China for further study. I didn''t expect your mother to treat a gentleman with a villain. So... I hate..." Duan Feng''s eyes were red, as if he was crazy.


    Ye Tian sighed slightly. He understood that the two brothers had to turn back each other because of the grievances of the previous generation.


    The children of the martial arts and large families, who are also direct children, often involve the struggle for inheritance rights.


    These two brothers don¡¯t care about inheritance~www.novelhall.com~ but their mother cares...


    "Boy, you shouldn''t know my brother, this is your fate, no wonder I!" Duan Feng was crazy for a while, coldly looking at Ye Tian, ??a terrifying sword intent came surging.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ye Tian sighed softly. This Duanfeng is also a tragic character. His nature is not bad. Unfortunately, he suffered unfair treatment, and he did not kill him. heart.


    Presumably Duanyun wouldn''t let Duanfeng die, otherwise, as Duanyun was at the door of the human sword, some powerful men would kill Duanfeng for him.


    "Really? You are overconfident. For people like you, let my brother follow you, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to get out of this chaotic sea of ??stars." Duanfeng curled his lips in disdain, and said sarcastically.


    "Big Brother!" Duan Yun roared, to be honest, he was really worried about Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tiancai was at the first level of Wuhuang, and the gap in his cultivation was too great.


    "Hey, are you in a hurry? The more anxious you are, the harder I will be to kill him. I want you to have a taste of the person you care about, hahaha..." Duanfeng laughed grimly.

 Chapter 503： Invincible defense

    "It seems that you have just overconfident, are you so sure that you can eat me?" Ye Tian sneered looking at the crazy laughing wind. (Starting)


    Duanfeng stopped laughing when he heard the words, curled his lips in disdain, and snorted coldly: "Boy, I admit that you have extraordinary talents, but I practiced ten times longer than you, and I have seen more winds and waves than you have traveled. , Just like you, a Martial Emperor who has just been promoted, I don¡¯t know how many killed under my hand."


    "Big Brother Ye, although my eldest brother has just been promoted to the ninth rank of Wu Huang, his strength is definitely at the top of the ninth rank of Wu Huang. Leave me alone, I will stop him, you go first!" Duan Yunda With a roar, it turned into a blazing blade light, rushing towards Broken Wind.


    "Broken Cloud!" Ye Tian was startled and couldn''t help but shout.


    He didn''t expect Duan Yun to act so resolutely, which was beyond his expectation and also moved him.


    "You care about him very much. It''s a pity that you want to stop me because of your half-hearted knife mark?" Duan Feng didn''t even look at Duan Yun. He threw his hand and shot a knife. The horrible blade pierced the sky. Broken clouds flew out.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great. Although Duan Yun has extraordinary talents, he is only at the second level of Wuhuang, and his strength can reach the sixth level of Wuhuang at most, and it is not comparable to the ninth level of Wuhuang.


    "Careful!" Seeing Duanfeng''s move, Ye Tian couldn''t help but violently violently when he saw Duanfeng''s action, worried about Duanyun''s safety.


    "Good come!" Duanfeng stood proudly in the void, and when he saw Ye Tian rushing in, he was not surprised but rather pleased, he snorted, his palm condensed a hundred-foot-long sword light, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Rumble...The vast blade of light, across the sky, formed a large blazing light, suppressing the heavens, looking at it.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He was indeed a disciple of the martial arts sect. This Martial Emperor''s ninth-level Broken Wind was much stronger than Wu-huang''s ninth-level Lin Yaowei, and it was not at the same level.


    However, there was a sneer at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He pushed the Nine Revolutions battle body, showing the Nine Revolutions golden body, the purple-gold stalwart body, bursting out with unparalleled light in an instant.


    "Take me a punch!" Ye Tian roared, and blasted out with a punch, as if he had exhausted his entire body. This punch shook the void and turmoil, and the entire sky seemed to be broken, and the power of terror shook the world of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The fist light collided with the knife light, bursting out a blazing brilliance, dazzling light, brighter than the sun in the sky, making Duan Yun not far away instantly blind, and could not help covering his eyes.


    In the end, that purple-golden fist severely defeated the hundred-foot-long peerless sword light, and with unparalleled strength, it smashed into the wind. (Starting)


    "Nine-turned golden body!"


    Duan Feng was shocked, and with his insight, he naturally recognized Ye Tian''s Ninth Turn Golden Body in an instant. He had long known that Ye Tian had cultivated the Ninth Rank Battle Body, but he did not expect that Ye Tian had cultivated the Ninth Rank Battle Body to the fifth level, and he could be called the first person in the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    "What about the Nine-turn Golden Body? No matter how strong you are, you can only go above level seven, why should I be afraid?" After all, Duanfeng is a ninth-level Wuhuang powerhouse who has gone through strong winds and waves. He quickly calmed down and used both palms. There was no sword intent in the body, and the whole body shot countless sword lights, strangling Ye Tian''s fist.


    Among the three sects, the characteristic of the human sword gate is that they do not rely on foreign objects. They are knives themselves, and their bodies are the most powerful swords and the strongest swords in battle.


    The ninth level of Wu Huang''s Breaking Wind had already cultivated the skill of Ren Dao Sect to a very high level. With this attack, he returned to the sect with ten thousand knives and was extremely dazzling, which made Ye Tian amazed.


    "Very beautiful, but the power is too bad!" Ye Tian sighed, taking the bleeding magic knife, and cutting out towards the front, a huge Tai Chi picture was immediately blocked in front of him.


    "Four Tai Chi!"


    Came here from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, experienced the enlightenment of Tiandou Peak, and after Duan Tianxiang''s guidance, Ye Tian''s sword skills had already made great progress.


    His ten forms of Tai Chi have been cultivated to the fourth form, and his defensive power far exceeds the previous third form.


    Rumble... Numerous blade lights from Broken Wind slammed fiercely on the huge Tai Chi diagram, as if a meteor shot down from the sky, carrying blazing rainbows, making the entire sky turbulent.


    But without exception, all of them were dumped around by the huge Taiji diagram, and the remaining power was basically unable to severely injure Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution battle body.


    After this blow, Ye Tian showed no signs of injury except for taking a hundred steps back.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, Tai Chi ten styles plus the Ninth Revolution body, my defensive power can be called the first person in my generation!" Ye Tian was secretly excited. This battle made him more confident in his own strength.


    Nine Zhuan Zhan Body is recognized as the number one exercise in the Shenzhou Continent. Its defensive and offensive powers are invincible, while the Tai Chi Ten Form is the unparalleled skill of the Nine Heavens Palace, and its power is naturally the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. Both Combining the two into one naturally made Ye Tian''s defense invincible.


    "Damn, I want you to die!"


    He was a Wuhuang ninth-level powerhouse, and he couldn''t break even a small Wuhuang-level defense. When Duanfeng''s old face turned red, he was even more furious and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    This time Duanfeng no longer used the dazzling Wandao to return to the sect. He knew that this would only disperse his strength, suitable for group attacks, but not suitable for single attacks, so he condensed all the blades into the strongest one and slashed fiercely. Xiang Yetian.


    "I want to see if your defensive power can block my cut!" Duan Feng grinned.


    He was full of confidence, and even a ninth-level Wuhuang expert could not stop him with such a stab. He had already tried it in the human sword gate, and no one''s true disciple of the sword gate could stop him with this sword.


    So he is full of confidence.


    "You''ll know if you try!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, raised the Blood Demon Knife, and also used the four Tai Chi styles before, the huge Tai Chi figure exuding fiery light, like a protective net, protecting him in it.


    "When you die, you dare to be tough, hum!" Duofeng snorted disdainfully.


    "boom!"


    The huge sword beam is as long as thousands of feet and as thick as tens of feet. As if leading from Jiuyou to Jiutian, piercing through the sky, like a pillar of heaven collapsed.


    I have to say that this knife is absolutely dazzling, and Ye Tian is amazed. The average Wuhuang ninth-level powerhouse can never stop this knife.


    Ye Tian himself had some doubts, can the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body plus Tai Chi Ten Forms block this sword?


    But Ye Tian didn''t have a chance to hesitate. The incomparable blade light had already been severely chopped down, and the fiery light swallowed the world and submerged Ye Tian in it.


    "Hahaha, I think your kid is not dead this time!" Duanfeng could not help laughing as if he saw Ye Tian''s death.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun, who was not far away, had a gray face and rushed towards here frantically, but his cultivation was too weak to be able to approach here, so he was rushed out by the aftermath.


    "Ye! Big! Brother!"


    Duan Yun''s eyes turned red, and he roared to the sky.


    "Sad, right? Desperate? I just want you to be alone for a lifetime. I want you to taste the loss of someone you care about. I want you to live in pain throughout your life." Duan Feng saw Duan Yun''s appearance. Finally I feel revenge, very cheerful.


    "You are crazy, you devil, you are not my elder brother, my elder brother is not like you!" Duan Yun roared.


    "At the moment your mother killed my mother, your eldest brother was already dead due to Fengfeng. Now I just want your mother to die and cannot be stable. I want the son she cares to live in pain every day. In!" Duanfeng said gloomily.


    "You forced me!" Duan Yun stared at Duan Feng bitterly, and suddenly took out a rune from the small world, exuding an incomparable sword intent.


    When Duanfeng saw this thing, his pupils suddenly shrank, staring at Duanyun deeply, and laughed at himself: "The old thing actually gave this thing to you. As expected, you are his precious son. Come on, kill. Me, I can also be free."


    "You crazy man!" Duan Yun gritted his teeth and wanted to make a move but couldn''t bear it. He hesitated. After all, the man in front of him was once better to him than his father, and he was the most dear and favorite elder brother.


    "Can''t get your hands?" Duan Feng glanced at Duan Yun with a mocking expression on his face, "You can go to the mainland of China even with your mindset? Do you know how cruel the mainland of China is? Do you know how many geniuses fall in the mainland of China every year? I know that in the Shenzhou Continent, even a Wudi-level powerhouse can only walk with his head down, because there are many more powerful than him."


    "Return to the sword gate to be your good young master, protected by old things, at least you can survive safely, and finally look like a puppet, heir the position of the sword gate master. Hahaha..."


    Broken wind laughed.


    Duan Yun gritted his teeth, staring at Duan Feng fiercely in his eyes, pinching the rune tightly, but finally did not make a move.


    "I said you laughed enough?" At this moment, a familiar voice came into Duan Yun''s ears.


    Suddenly, Duan Yun was full of surprise.


    Duan Feng turned his head in disbelief. When he saw the familiar figure, his pupils shrank and the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    "How is it possible!" Broken Wind roared low ~www.novelhall.com~ Not far away, Ye Tian, ??dressed in a purple star robe, stepped out from the bottom of the sea, and instantly appeared in the sky, looking coldly at the opposite side. Cut off the wind.


    "A very powerful stab blasted me to the bottom of the sea, but unfortunately, I can barely break my defense and can''t hurt my ninth turn golden body!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The knife just now was indeed powerful. Not only did it break through the Tai Chi Tu, Yu Wei also blasted Ye Tian''s body into the seabed.


    However, the defense of the Ninth-turn Golden Body was too strong, and the aftermath blasted on the Ninth-turn Golden Body, and it only caused Ye Tian''s body to surge with blood and did not suffer any harm.


    "Impossible!" Duanfeng couldn''t accept this scene. He rose in a rage, and his whole person turned into a supreme sword, exuding the sky-shaking intent of a sword, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Duanyun not far away, his complexion suddenly changed, and he roared in panic: "Big Brother Ye, this is the human sword mark, our swordsman''s strongest martial arts, must not be hardened!"


    "Human knife mark?" Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 504： Strongest 1 dollar

    Human knife mark, the strongest martial art of the human knife. (Starting)


    In Rendaomen, only the status of true disciple or above can be qualified to learn Rendao Yin.


    Different from the human knife mark taught by Duan Tianxiang to Ye Tian, ??because there is no direct inheritance of Duan Tianxiang, it is extremely difficult for this person to practice the knife mark successfully. Often only the Wudi level elders can barely cultivate the human knife mark to Ye Tian''s current degree.


    Duanfeng''s cultivation base is extraordinary, this man''s knife mark was displayed by him, and the power is also extremely astonishing, enough to kill a general Wuhuang ninth level expert.


    But unfortunately he met Ye Tian.


    "Is it a human knife mark?"


    Looking at the peerless divine sword that smashed to himself, Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed. If he was replaced by the elder of the human sword to use this sword, he really had to be careful.


    But a mere cut of the wind dared to display a sword mark in front of him. Isn''t this a trick?


    "If you use other martial arts, it will take a while for me to subdue you, but you actually use the human sword mark, this is your own bad luck!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the human knife mark taught to him by Duan Tianxiang began to appear in his mind. At the same time, the incomparable immortal sword intent, like boiling wolf smoke, went straight into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The majestic sword intent, endless, immortal, like a big world, covering the opposite side.


    Such a terrifying sword intent immediately shocked the brothers Duanfeng and Duanyun. They faintly felt that Ye Tian''s sword intent was somewhat similar to Tian Doufeng''s sword intent.


    "How is it possible? That''s the invincible sword intent of the peerless Wu Shengfeng, how could he have it? I don''t believe it, it must be an illusion!" Duanfeng roared, the light on his body became more intense, his body was like a black hole, Absorbing the power of the surrounding sky and earth with all his strength, he turned into a peerless sword, slashing straight towards Ye Tian.


    "This... Is this a human knife mark?"


    Not far away, Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    I saw that Ye Tian was like a broken wind at this time, his body turned into a black hole, absorbing the boundless power of heaven and earth, and then formed a peerless divine sword, with blazing light, illuminating the sky, and awe-inspiring.


    Compared with Duofeng''s, Ye Tian''s knife was more solid, as if one was illusory and the other was real.


    This is the difference in the meaning of the sword, the gap formed.


    Although Broken Wind cultivation base is powerful, what he understands is not the immortal knife intent, and the human knife mark displayed is not pure at all.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian comprehended the purest immortal sword intent in Tiandou Peak, and the human sword mark displayed was the most authentic. I am afraid that the entire sword gate is not much more authentic than his.


    "Human knife mark!"


    Ye Tian let out a low growl, verifying Duanyun''s guess. (Starting)


    Duan Feng heard the words, his heart was full of disbelief, he frantically increased his true essence, carrying the boundless power of the world, and blasted to Ye Tian fiercely.


    If the only advantage of Duanfeng is that he controls much more power of the world than Ye Tian, ??on this, he has to overwhelm Ye Tian.


    From a distance, the sacred sword of Broken Wind is very huge, oppressing the sky, suppressing the heavens, rolling up huge waves, making this space seething, and the void is turbulent.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian''s sword was staring incomparably, just like the real one. Although it was not as majestic as Duofeng''s majestic, it gave people an extremely fierce breath, and it was shocking at first glance.


    "Go to hell!" Duanfeng roared. This was his strongest blow and exhausted all his strength. He believed that no Martial Sovereign ninth rank powerhouse could resist this sword.


    He has such confidence that Rendaomen is one of the three sects of Sandaohai, and Rendaoyan is also one of Sandaohai''s strongest attack martial arts. It has long been famous and praised by the dragon king of the martial arts level.


    Among the warriors of the same level, as long as they are disciples of the sword gate who learn the human sword mark, they are basically invincible, and only the elite disciples of the sky sword gate and the earth sword gate can resist.


    And who is Ye Tian? Just a casual cultivator with extraordinary talent? Duan Feng didn''t believe that the other half-hanging man Dao Yin who followed Duan Yun to learn would be his opponent.


    Yes, in the eyes of Duanfeng, Ye Tian''s human knife mark must have been learned from Duanyun, and only recently.


    After all, Rendaomen''s absolute learning will not be spread, and only recently Ye Tian has become the honorary elder of Rendaomen, and maybe he is qualified to learn Rendaomen.


    Dufeng thinks so.


    However, when Ye Tian''s magic sword approached him, he realized that he was wrong, and that it was very wrong.


    What is this knife? It was even more terrifying than the human knife mark displayed by the elders of the sword gate. Even in the impression of Dufeng, this was the most authentic human knife mark he had ever seen.


    "How is it possible?" Duanfeng''s face changed drastically, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible magic knife, as soon as it touched, it smashed the magic sword of Duofeng directly. The incomparable blade light emitted a majestic and immortal sword intent, and hit Dufeng''s body fiercely.


    "Ah..." Broken wind let out a miserable cry, and the whole person suffered heavy injuries. The powerful force blasted him out fiercely, blood spurting all the way, blood staining the sky.


    Ye Tian hadn''t prepared to kill him, but seeing that Duanfeng was defeated, he didn''t continue to pursue him.


    However, Duanfeng himself was unlucky, and he chose to display the human sword mark in front of Ye Tian. This was completely his own short-term attack.


    It is precisely because of this that he was severely injured, otherwise, with Ye Tian''s current attack power, he would be able to blow up the wind at best, and it would be impossible to hurt him so badly.


    After all, Ye Tian¡¯s current attack power only reaches the ninth level of Wuhuang, which does not mean that he can kill the ninth level of Wuhuang. Moreover, Duanfeng is still the ninth level of Wuhuang. Level martial artist is much stronger.


    "Puff!"


    Duan Feng''s body stopped when it fell on the surface of the sea, but because of this, he spouted a mouthful of blood again, and his face was as pale as paper, with red eyes, staring at Ye Tian, ??his face full of disbelief.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Not far away, Duan Yun couldn''t believe it. He really didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to defeat his big brother.


    Ye Tiancai is at the first level of Wuhuang, his elder brother Dufeng is at the ninth level of Wuhuang, there is a difference of eight levels, this is the eighth level!


    Duan Yun''s heart was overwhelmed, and the Dragon Prince and Li Taibai, who had reached the seventh level, were already called the geniuses of evildoers by the warriors of the three swords sea. Such geniuses are rare in the entire Shenzhou Continent, and only some holy sites and super schools can be born.


    But Ye Tian has exceeded the eighth level!


    As far as Duan Yun knows, I am afraid that only those invincible geniuses with special physiques can use such leapfrog talents.


    And he even knew that Ye Tian was only a casual cultivator, and a casual cultivator did not have much resources, and he could grow to such a level. If this were to be passed on, the world would be shocked!


    "How can you get a knife mark?"


    "I have practiced the human sword print for more than a hundred years, but it''s not as good as you, someone who just learned the human sword print?"


    Duan Feng stared at Ye Tian fiercely. It was really hard for him to believe the scene in front of him. Could it be that a genius of this level far surpassed him in learning martial arts? Did he learn martial arts like the human sword print at the first glance?


    Duan Feng received an unimaginable blow in his heart. This was really a blow to people. He put a lot of effort on the human knife mark and cultivated for more than 100 years.


    And the other party just surpassed him within a few months of studying, this is too annoying!


    "Yeah, Brother Ye, I don''t remember that you have studied the human knife mark? Why did you practice the human knife mark to this level, I am afraid that some elders are not as good as you!" Duan Yun flew over with a face full of confusion. .


    "What!" Duan Feng was shocked when he heard this, and said: "You didn''t teach his human knife mark?"


    After speaking, Duan Feng glared at Ye Tian and said angrily: "Do you dare to learn from our people''s swordsmanship!"


    "Impossible, it is impossible for Big Brother Ye to learn it secretly without the permission of the elder." Duan Yun shook his head, he believed that Ye Tian was not such a person.


    But if it wasn''t stealing, how could Ye Tian learn the human knife mark?


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Duan Yun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, and said excitedly: "Big Brother Ye, this is the Sword Emperor Holy Land, right? Have you seen the ancestor?"


    He thought of the deeds of the seventh-generation sect master that the uncle and the second uncle had told him. The human knife mark of the daomen was handed down from the seventh-generation sect master, and the seventh-generation sect master was It was taught by Duan Tianxiang in the Sword Emperor Holy Land.


    In other words...


    Duanfeng looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, he also thought of this possibility.


    "You guessed right, I saw the First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang in the Sword Emperor Holy Land, that is, your Patriarch. Senior Duan not only pointed me to the way of the sword, but also taught me the knife mark." Ye Tian smiled lightly. Dao, since he dared to display the human sword mark, he was not afraid of being discovered by the sword gate.


    After all, this was taught to him by Duan Tianxiang, wouldn''t it be right for people to dare to take responsibility for Duan Tianxiang?


    Although the three major sects are separated, when talking about Duan Tianxiang, no matter which disciple of the three major sects is, they dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    "This...this is really amazing, Brother Ye, do you know? In the history of our swordsmen, only the seventh generation of the master has seen the ancestors. You are too powerful!" Duan Yun looked at him with admiration. Xiang Yetian''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Duanfeng laughed miserably. This is the gap between a mortal and a genius. He is a descendant of Duan Tianxiang and a disciple of the swordsman. He has been to the Sword Sovereign Holy Land more than once, but he is still not qualified to see Duan Tianxiang.


    But Ye Tian, ??an outsider, stepped into the Sword Sovereign Holy Land for the first time, and he saw Duan Tianxiang, received instructions from Duan Tianxiang, and was given the knife mark by Duan Tianxiang.


    This made Duanfeng thought of the sentence: People are more popular than others!


    "Hey!" Seeing Duanfeng''s decadent appearance, Ye Tian shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Hate has blinded your eyes. If your mother is still alive, you will never want to see you like this." Ye Tian said to Duanfeng.


    Duanyun on the side is silent~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t understand at all! Duan Feng glared at Ye Tian.


    "I know, it''s all Duanyun''s fault, but now you are different from Duanyun''s mother?" Ye Tian''s words immediately caused Duanfeng to shut up.


    "Duan Yun grew up when you watched him. You should be clear about his disposition. It is his mother who has hatred against you, but his mother is dead. Do you really want to add hatred to Duan Yun?"


    "Even if you leave Duan Yun alone for a lifetime, can you be happy? Can your mother come back to life?"


    "If you live for hatred, then what does it mean for you to live?"


    "The mother of Duanyun really doesn''t want to see Duanyun''s life suffering, but is your mother willing to see you suffering for a lifetime?"


    ...


    Ye Tian asked, making Duanfeng silent.


    Duan Yun on the side also lowered his head.

 Chapter 505： Rookie Broken Cloud

    Abandoning Duanfeng, Ye Tian and Duanyun set off again and disappeared into the boundless sea of ??chaotic stars. (Starting)


    The damp sea breeze hit Duanfeng''s face, so that this strong man with deep obsession finally had a hint of sobriety. He stared at the direction where Ye Tian and the other two disappeared, his eyes flashed with inexplicable light, and he opened his mouth and murmured a few times.


    "We will meet again... Ye Tian!"


    ...


    Wow!


    The tumbling waves rolled up all over the chaotic sea of ??stars and hit the reefs and islands.


    Don''t say it, this is indeed a sea of ??chaotic stars. Sure enough, there are islands everywhere, even reefs.


    Without continuing to fly, Ye Tian sat on the luxurious ship that was taken out of Broken Cloud, surging on the boiling waves, advancing in the direction indicated on the map.


    "My mother has a strong personality, and has always been competing with my father and eager to win. In order to improve her strength, she is not a sect wife, but instead often practices in the mainland of China."


    Duan Yun sat on the bow and slowly said to Ye Tian on the side, his expression was very complicated.


    Ye Tian listened quietly. He knew that these words had been held in Duan Yun''s heart for a long time.


    "My father had no choice but to obey my grandfather''s words, and married Erniang again, which is the mother of my eldest brother Broken Wind. Originally, my grandfather and my father planned to let eldest brother inherit the position of the master of the sword door, but I didn''t know my mother had After knowing this, I immediately came back to make a big noise."


    "Haha, in this case, I was born."


    Duan Yun laughed mockingly.


    He was born because of his mother''s so strong character, in order not to let the successor of Broken Wind be the sect master of Daomen, so he existed.


    "After having me, my mother still continues her experience. She has been in the mainland of China all year round and rarely has time to come back." Duan Yun said lightly.


    Ye Tian could know the pain in Duan Yun''s heart. The old man was busy cultivating and dealing with people''s swordsmen. He didn''t have time to care for him, and the old lady couldn''t even see him a few times.


    Although he has been in good condition since childhood, it is no different from orphans.


    "Fortunately, my elder brother Broken Wind..." Duan Yun smiled, but disappeared quickly.


    "Ten years ago, my mother came back suddenly. She was seriously injured. My grandfather and my father tried their best to save her. She was seriously injured, unable to continue to practice, and her life was gradually passing away. Since growing up, this is The only time I have been with her for the longest time, ha ha!" Duan Yun laughed mockingly.


    "With the power of your swordsman, you can''t save your mother?" Ye Tian frowned, knowing that the strength of the swordsman is very powerful, probably second only to Longdao. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "No, we can''t go to Dragon Island to ask the Dragon Sovereign. My mother is stronger than my father. She is a half-step martial arts like my grandfather. The one who hurt her was a martial arts powerhouse, Dragon Sovereign. There is no alternative." Duan Yun shook his head.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked her tongue, she was really such a strong woman, I am afraid that only such a person can be better than the master of the sword.


    "Then why did your mother kill Duanfeng''s mother again?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "I''m not worried that the position of the young master of me was robbed by Duanfeng!" Duan Yun said angrily. He even hated his mother a little, and had not accompanied him since he was a child, otherwise he would know that he didn''t care about the position of the young master.


    His only elder brother who was good to him was because he turned against him because of his mother.


    "My mother killed Erniang before she died, and she wanted to kill her eldest brother, but my grandfather stopped her." Duan Yun said.


    Ye Tian sighed. This kind of family ethics is the most troublesome. He can''t interrupt even as an outsider. He can only lament that the martial arts also have troubles with the martial arts.


    He is very fortunate that he lives in Yejia Village. The people in such a small place are more united, unlike the martial arts and big families.


    Time passed slowly. For three months in a row, Ye Tian and the others saw hundreds of islands, but none of them saw them.


    Some of these islands don''t even have trees, flowers or grass, and they are completely a huge abandoned stone. No wonder the Three Martial Arts do not like this place, it is simply too desolate.


    "I heard that a long time ago, two titled martial sages fought in this battle. Since then, this sea area has become like this, but this is a legend, I don''t know if it is true." Said.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, maybe this is true, otherwise, how could a large area of ??sea inexplicably become like this, it is totally unreasonable.


    Only the title of Martial Saint has such power to change the face of such a large area, which is called a god.


    "Big Brother Ye, look!" Suddenly, Duan Yun stood up and pointed with a solemn face not far ahead, where a black cloud squeezed out.


    "Hmph, steal the bell, these pirates are really idiots!" Ye Tian curled his lips in disdain, thinking that by making some dark clouds, he would be able to hide him?


    "No, Big Brother Ye, they are not trying to hide their figures, but to prevent us from seeing their strength, what should we do?" Duan Yun said anxiously. He used to be on the Southern Outlying Island. The only time he fought was the Heavenly Sword Gate. He was chased and killed, but he was quickly rescued by Ye Tian, ??so he didn''t have much combat experience and was very nervous now.


    "Don''t worry, the other party has come up with such inferior methods, it means that they are definitely not the four emperors and the nine kings." Ye Tian said calmly, he has experienced a lot of battles, naturally will not panic, just a group of pirates, how can he let him tension.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it!" Duan Yun was suddenly stunned when he heard this. He then thought of the previous battle between Ye Tian and Duanfeng. Ye Tian''s strength was at least Wu Huang ninth level, unless he met Jiu Wanghe The Four Emperors, otherwise not many people in Luan Xinghai can help them.


    And pirates at the level of the Four Emperors and Nine Kings would certainly not stealth their strength, but directly rushed over.


    Thinking of this, Duan Yun regained his composure, and looked at the dark clouds that were approaching them with some excitement and excitement. Sure enough, among those dark clouds, some large ships appeared faintly, with more than a dozen ships.


    "According to this scale, there are more than ten thousand people!" Duan Yun was a little surprised. It seems that this group of pirates is a powerful group of pirates even if they are not the Nine Kings and Four Emperors.


    "The leader is just a fifth-level martial artist, you can solve it alone, I won''t help you." Ye Tian snorted disdainfully.


    As the group of pirates approached, his spiritual mind finally probed the cultivation base of these people.


    It is also unlucky for this group of pirates, how did they know that a small Martial Sovereign Level 1 actually has a terrifying strength comparable to the ninth level of Martial Emperor.


    Even Duanyun at the second level of Emperor Wu has the strength of the sixth level of Emperor Wu. When encountering these two geniuses, it is destined to be an unfortunate group of pirates.


    "Okay, Brother Ye, look at me!" Duan Yun was more excited when he heard this. Unlike Ye Tian, ??he has been growing up on the South Outlying Islands and has rarely been tempered in actual combat, so he is very excited at the moment.


    "Don''t be careless!" Ye Tian reminded.


    "Got it!" Duan Yun said nonchalantly. With his strength, he wouldn''t be afraid even if he encountered a Wuhuang sixth-level strong, not to mention that the opponent was just a Wuhuang fifth-level martial artist.


    As for the other pirates, they were directly filtered by them. When they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, they cannot be won by the number of people. A gap of one level is enough to overwhelm thousands of people.


    After learning that the opponent''s leader was only a fifth-level martial artist, Duan Yun immediately rose up and swept toward the dark cloud opposite, and at the same time a powerful sword intent burst from him and swept the sky.


    "Really a fledgling kid!" Ye Tian looked at Duan Yun''s back and shook his head speechlessly. If he was replaced by him, he would never reveal his strength so quickly. This would only allow the other party to prepare in advance.


    Think about it, if Duan Yun only showed the strength of the second-level Martial Emperor, then the opponent would definitely dismiss it, and would definitely be careless. When Duan Yun was giving the opponent a fatal blow, the battle would be much easier.


    But Broken Cloud, who faced this scene for the first time, didn''t expect so much. He only felt that he could sweep this group of pirates alone, and he was wondering if Ye Tian would be right if he defeated these pirates in a devastating manner. He looked at him with admiration.


    "Hehe..." Thinking of this, Duan Yun couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly. He was like a child who wanted to express himself in front of adults.


    But Duanyun soon couldn''t laugh, because the pirates on the opposite side were not flustered at all. They formed a formation and attacked him together.


    The attack by more than 10,000 people was so terrifying that Duanyun didn''t dare to hold on, and quickly avoided.


    But after he entered the group of pirates, a Wuhuang sixth-level expert suddenly slayed out, causing Duan Yun to fail to respond and received a slight injury.


    "Isn''t Big Brother Ye saying that the opponent only has the fifth level of Wuhuang?" Duanyun suddenly panicked, but he was a genius of the swordsman. After seeing that Wuhuang level 6 powerhouse continued to kill, he didn''t want to. Then used the strongest attacker knife mark.


    The power of the human knife mark is very terrifying, and during the period of Broken Cloud, Ye Tian''s guidance has been given, so the power has increased even more.


    "Ren Dao Yin? Are you a disciple of the Ren Dao Sect?" The pirate leader of the sixth rank of Wu Huang was shocked when he saw this. He immediately raised his full strength and blasted the sword at the person.


    It is a pity that, as the strongest martial art of the human sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ the power of the human sword print is naturally not something a pirate can resist.


    The pirate leader of the sixth rank of Emperor Wu was directly hit hard by Broken Cloud, spurting blood, flew out, and was caught by several pirates of the Emperor Wu level.


    "Go!" the pirate leader shouted, ignoring his serious injuries.


    At this time, the pirates that had been prepared once again blasted a joint blow to kill towards Broken Cloud.


    With the attack of more than 10,000 people, even the pirate leader also shot, making Duan Yun feel the terrible blow. He wasn''t a fool either, where he dared to continue chasing and turned around and fled.


    The pirates also escaped after a blow.


    Duan Yun was so angry that he wanted to continue pursuing, but the pirates united to attack him, making him helpless. After several times, Duan Yun had to withdraw, because if he continued like this, his true essence would be consumed, and he would definitely die.


    "how about it?"


    Seeing a pair of Broken Clouds with his head closed and his face full of decadence, Ye Tian smiled suddenly.

 Chapter 506： Forged Thunder Body

    "Brother Ye, let you down!"


    Duan Yun sat on the boat glumly, his face suffocated. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    When he set off, he was full of spirits, as if everything was under control, but after the real battle, he knew that he was so wrong.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed at the words.


    "Just laugh at it, if you didn''t lie to me, he was Wuhuang fifth level, I wouldn''t be hurt!" Duan Yun hummed lightly, a little angry.


    "Even if he is at the sixth rank of Emperor Wu, as long as you are prepared, you can still kill him!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Duanyun was startled when he heard the words.


    As the first genius of the swordsman, Duan Yun is not a fool, even very clever, all he lacks is experience.


    Reminded by Ye Tianyi, and thinking about the previous battle, he suddenly understood Ye Tian''s hard work.


    "Brother Ye, I...I was careless!" Duan Yun''s eyes showed a trace of comprehension, his face flushed, and his heart was full of shame.


    If he hides his strength before, the other party will not be prepared, let alone attack him alone.


    In this case, he can be surprised by the pirate leader immediately, and then a group of pirates without a leader need to be afraid?


    The more he thought about it, the more ashamed Duan Yun was. He finally understood why Ye Tian wanted to deceive him. This was to train his energy for temporary response. After all, there was not always a ¡®Big Brother Ye¡¯ reminding him.


    "Don''t mind, there are some pirates in Chaos Xinghai. Think about the battle just now. When you meet the pirates next time, don''t make the same mistake again." Ye Tian said, closing his eyes and continuing his practice.


    Duan Yun nodded, thinking with his chin on the side, and soon he also entered the cultivation.


    The luxurious ship, rippling with the wind, continues to sail towards the sea of ??chaos.


    The days of bleaching on the sea are very boring, but warriors like Ye Tian and Duan Yun don''t feel that way, anyway, they are not in a hurry and spend most of their time in cultivation.


    With months of intensive training, although Ye Tian''s cultivation level has not increased much, he is more and more sure about the second world fusion.


    From the initial 50% assurance, it has improved to the current 70% assurance.


    With such a certainty, Ye Tian is already worth a try. He is going to start fusing the world for the second time in a month, raising his cultivation base to the second level of Wu Huang.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past few months, they have encountered pirates seven times, but they are not as powerful as the first pirates, and they were dispatched one by one by the prepared broken clouds. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    And they also earned more than one million high-grade spirit stones, which is a big gain.


    Of course, for Duanyun, the young master of the swordsman, these high-grade spirit stones are not worth mentioning.


    When this kid left the Rendaomen, the owner of the Rendaomen had already given him one hundred million high-grade spirit stones, yes! Just one billion.


    This is also Duanyun''s trust in Ye Tian, ??otherwise who would dare to say his wealth, to be honest, Ye Tian almost wanted to rob Duanyun when he heard this information.


    It''s so popular!


    According to Duan Yun, this one hundred million is for him to practice in Zhenwu Academy. In the future, the master of the sword gate will send the elders to support him with a large number of spirit stones.


    This is the advantage of a young master of the martial arts group. As the next successor to the human swordsman, the cultivation of the human swordsman is simply jealous.


    Ye Tian can only envy and hate.


    Duanyun was generous, letting Ye Tian use his spirit stones casually, but Ye Tian didn''t want to do this, he had to rely on himself to improve his strength.


    "boom!"


    On this day, a shock of thunder bombed down from the sky, causing the sea to boil, rolling up the waves of the sky, and the power of the terrifying thunder and lightning, making this void tremble.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun were awakened instantly.


    "Brother Ye, we have arrived at Thunder Cloud Island." Duan Yun looked at the huge island that was shrouded by a majestic black cloud in the distance, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Thundercloud Island!"


    Ye Tian murmured. He had seen a map before, and Leiyun Island was a famous place in a sea of ??chaotic stars, because the island was bombarded by lightning all the year round. As if angering God, a huge cloud of thunder and lightning was placed here, hacking this huge island every day.


    There is nothing on Leiyun Island, it''s scorched, and there is no way to survive here. It is always struck by lightning, and it is a strange sight in the sea of ??chaos.


    However, on the dozens of islands around Leiyun Island, there are many fierce beasts, often attracting warriors to hunt here, and sell the fierce beast inner alchemy for spirit stones.


    More importantly, after passing Thunder Cloud Island, they entered the territory of King Bear, one of the nine kings.


    This shows that they have already gone through a quarter of the chaotic sea of ??stars, and within three quarters of the journey, they will be able to reach the true mainland of China.


    "Wow!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian and their big ship had already passed by the vicinity of Thunder Cloud Island and continued to sail not far away.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sky above Thunder Cloud Island. A surprise suddenly appeared in his dark eyes.


    "Big Brother Ye?" Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, he stared at the sky above Leiyun Island, where there was a huge thunder and lightning light group, which appeared purple and blue, like a tribulation.


    This level of thunder and lightning can definitely kill a Wuwang powerhouse in seconds, no wonder no one dares to step into Thunder Cloud Island.


    In the center of the Thunder Light Group, I am afraid that Emperor Wu would not dare to step in without authorization. As for the powerhouse of Wu Zun level...Who is all right to go there to find Lightning Strike?


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun suddenly called out again when he saw Ye Tian lost his mind.


    This time, Ye Tian had a reaction. He turned his head and said to Duan Yun: "I''m going to practice on Thunder Cloud Island for a period of time. Go and hunt the beasts nearby and hone the actual combat experience."


    "Eh...Big Brother Ye, what is good for cultivation in a place like this? Is it possible that you are looking for Thunder Strike?" Duan Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed.


    "Yes, I''m looking for Lei Pi!" Ye Tian smiled mysteriously, then got up and flew to Thunder Cloud Island.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Duanyun was suddenly stunned.


    Before Duanyun could react, Ye Tian had disappeared in the depths of the dark clouds and entered Thunder Cloud Island.


    "Big Brother Ye doesn''t have a fever?" Duan Yun muttered, then shouted at Leiyun Island: "Big Brother Ye, I''m nearby, don''t forget to find me!"


    He knew Ye Tian would definitely hear it.


    After speaking, Duan Yun put away the big ship and flew towards the nearest island with fierce beasts on Thunder Cloud Island. He was pointed out by Ye Tian during this period of time, and he was looking for some fierce beasts to temper him. This was a good opportunity.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already entered Thunder Cloud Island. The island was dark and dark, and the sky was gloomy, and thick buckets of thunder and lightning continued to bombard the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after Ye Tian stepped into Thunder Cloud Island, he saw a bolt of thunder and lightning bombarding him. He wanted to try the attack power of this thunder and lightning, but he did not evade.


    "boom!"


    A huge thunder and lightning bombarded Ye Tian''s body, and the blazing current followed Ye Tian''s skin, trying to enter his body, but was automatically defended by the Nine Turns Golden Body.


    "The power is good, but it doesn''t harm me at all. This power is not enough. It seems that I can only go there." Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the thunder and lightning light cluster in the sky.


    He came to Thunder Cloud Island with a purpose.


    Back in Long Island, the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan taught him the power of thunder and lightning, which is not only power, but also exercises, but this exercises he cannot practice temporarily because he has not practiced into a thunder body.


    The thunder body is a special physique, divided into three realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, and Consummation.


    The thunder body of the Dzogchen realm is comparable to the special physique of the pinnacle. Although it is not comparable to the nine-turn combat body and the Taiji body, it is much stronger than the blood demon immortal body passed on to him by the blood demon sword saint.


    After all, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan is much stronger than the Blood Demon Sage, and is a pinnacle martial sage.


    "Cultivating into a thunder body can not only improve my strength, but also enhance my rank nine combat body, making my physical body stronger. Moreover, thunder and lightning, the most rigid and yang power, can be used against some evil warriors. , There will be an attack bonus, and it may be used in the future." Ye Tian secretly thought that since he got the inheritance of the ancestor of the Flood Dragon tribe, he has been studying how to train into a thunder body.


    It is a pity that in addition to the natural thunder body, if you want to cultivate into a thunder body, you need the cooperation of the power of thunder and lightning of nature, but apart from rainy weather, you can encounter thunder and lightning.


    And it will definitely take a while to cultivate Thunder Body, and there must be a place like Thunder Cloud Island where it can be struck by lightning from time to time.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay much attention to this Leiyun Island before. It was only when he passed by Leiyun Island just now that he suddenly discovered this place. Isn''t it the place he had been looking for?


    So Ye Tian couldn''t wait to rush in, he wanted to cultivate into a thunder body here.


    "After training into the thunder body~www.novelhall.com~ I have full confidence in the second integration with the world, and even the third integration with the world." Ye Tian was a little excited, he did not waste time. After feeling the attack power of thunder and lightning, he stepped into the air and flew towards the fiery thunder and lightning group.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"...


    The Thunder Light Group was obviously very upset with Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest, and continued to slash down at him severely. As the distance between each other approached, the power of thunder and lightning increased.


    "I''m afraid Emperor Wu won''t be able to hold on here anymore!" When he arrived under the Thunder Light Group, Ye Tian was secretly shocked. If he hadn''t been for his extraordinary talent, he would be replaced by a Martial Emperor like Broken Cloud. Up.


    Rumble...The blazing electric light flickered constantly on Ye Tian''s body, and a series of terrible thunder and lightning bombarded Ye Tian''s body. He forcibly suppressed the Ninth Turn Golden Body and absorbed these lightning.


    A series of violent electric currents suddenly rushed into Ye Tian''s body, followed his meridians and walked in his body, exercising his flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used the power of thunder and lightning passed on to him by the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe, urged the technique, and began to cultivate the thunder body.

 Chapter 507： Thor Battlegear

    Rumbling...


    The endless thunder and lightning blasted down endlessly, and because Ye Tian didn''t transport the Ninth Rank battle body, his whole body was scorched to black. [First episode] The whole person has become black charcoal, with only a pair of eyes, bursting with blazing divine light, showing the extraordinary body of this body.


    The more powerful the exercises, the more difficult it is to practice. Compared with the Nine Revolutions Battle Type and Tai Chi Ten Types, Lei Type is easier. Its disadvantage is that it is very dangerous.


    No one has heard that the training of the Ninth Revolution Zhantai is dead, and the Taiji tenth style is not like that. Only when the thunder body is forged, oneself is trained to death by accident.


    Ye Tian sat in the void, igniting thunder and filling his body. In some cases, this was playing with fire. However, compared to other people, Ye Tian also has his own advantage, that is, his physical body is already very strong after practicing the Ninth Rank battle body, and he is definitely the top among Wu Huang.


    With a strong physical body, he can naturally easily resist the power of thunder and lightning. Even if he let go of his body and mind and let the lightning energy enter his body, Ye Tian also has strong self-confidence.


    Because the fifth layer of the Nine Turns battle body, the Nine Turns golden body reached has already trained his flesh, blood, meridians, and bones to be very powerful enough to withstand the power of lightning.


    This is Ye Tian''s advantage.


    Of course, although there is no danger to life, it is inevitable to suffer some suffering. After all, he is struck by lightning all the time, and it is impossible to be unscathed after being replaced by Emperor Wu.


    "boom!"


    I saw a thunder snake landed and blasted directly on Ye Tian''s head. Suddenly, his scalp was numb, hairs were erected, and his head was scorched black.


    "It''s too weak, it seems we need to go a little bit higher!"


    Suffering such a terrifying bombing, Ye Tian opened his eyes, glanced at the thunder and lightning group above his head frowning, and said something that was enough to make people speechless.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianzhen got up and vacated, approaching the thunder and lightning light group again, the thunder and lightning here was even more fierce, countless lightning blasted his whole body without money.


    In just an instant, the smell of meat came out of Ye Tian''s body, it was his flesh and blood that had been roasted. However, then a golden light emerged from his body, quickly repairing his injury.


    This is the power of the Ninth Revolution battle body, not only the physical body is powerful, but the speed of automatic recovery is also terrifying.


    The first exercise in the Shenzhou Continent, this is not to talk about fun, but it is really famous.


    "At most one month, I can succeed!" Feeling the violent thunder and lightning here, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and his eyes showed excitement and excitement.


    Although uncomfortable and happy, Ye Tian couldn''t express the excitement in his heart when he felt the speed at which the thunder body was trained. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As long as the Lei body is trained, he will be able to integrate the second and third worlds with great certainty, and there is basically no life-threatening danger, which is enough to increase his cultivation base by two levels.


    Wuhuang third level!


    At that time, I am afraid that Ye Tian will not be afraid of encountering a powerful Emperor Wu. Looking at the entire Three Swords Sea, he is also a powerful one. Even in the mainland of China, as long as he does not encounter a powerful Emperor Wu, his life will not be in danger.


    As for the powerhouses of the Wu Zun level, although there are many in the Shenzhou Continent, most of them are exploring in their own secret realms, and they are rarely encountered.


    Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu are the most common warriors on the Chinese mainland.


    But King Wu is the standard for entering the Chinese mainland. Without the cultivation level of King Wu, you''d better stay in the countryside and don''t walk outside, otherwise your life will be in danger at any time.


    A martial artist of the Emperor Wu level can walk on the Shenzhou Continent, but only a strong man of the Emperor Wu level can be considered a master.


    Wu Zun is the pinnacle powerhouse, because Wu Sheng hasn''t appeared for many years. These old immortals are not retreats, so they have gone to some dangerous place to experience, and they have no time to play with the children of the mainland of China.


    ...


    "Big Brother, the news from Scarface said that the one who beat me, the Daomen boy, was hunting on an island near Thundercloud Island. You must give me revenge this time."


    On a large ship with a skull flag, a middle-aged man of Wuhuang sixth rank was speaking to a cyclops with a full face.


    If Ye Tian and Duan Yun were here, they would recognize that this middle-aged man of Wu Huang''s sixth rank was the pirate who was beaten by Duan Yun and the pirate who taught Duan Yun a lesson.


    The middle-aged man is called Zhang Hailin. He himself is not very prominent in Luan Xinghai, but he has a great brother.


    It was this one-eyed dragon, the overlord of this area, the Dulong Captain, one of the four small captains that the Bear King sat down, and the seventh-level peak of Wu Huang.


    "You rubbish, a guy at the second level of Sword Sect Martial Emperor has beaten more than 10,000 of you away. If you weren''t my brother, I would have killed you by myself." The one-eyed dragon stared at this. The incompetent brother glanced at him and scolded fiercely.


    But no matter what, Zhang Hailin is his own younger brother after all. This grudge, he, the eldest brother, will naturally retaliate.


    As one of the four team captains where King Bear sat down, he was still well-known in Luan Xinghai. Using the power of King Bear, he quickly found the whereabouts of Ye Tian and Duan Yun.


    No, now that Duan Yun''s position was finally flawed, he immediately led the team to kill.


    In Zhang Hailin''s opinion, they are absolutely foolproof this time. After all, besides his elder brother, the powerhouse at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor, there are also four Martial Emperor level 6 powerhouses like him, and the Martial Emperor level 5 powerhouse There are more than a dozen of them, and the remaining pirates are mostly at the Wuwang and Wuhuang level, enough to dominate this sea area.


    In fact, the Bear King has rarely shot in these years, because the four captains he sat down, any one, were enough to dominate one side.


    "Huh, brat, what about Rendaomen? This is Luan Xinghai. You can¡¯t be arrogant as a disciple of Luan Xinghai." Zhang Hailin lowered his head and endured the scolding of his elder brother. Get used to it, now he just wants to wait for the end of the torture by grabbing Duanyun.


    As for Ye Tian?


    Zhang Hailin looked at it from a distance. Ye Tian was only the first level of Emperor Wu, and he couldn''t even compare to Duan Yun. Even if he was as genius as Duan Yun, he could not be their opponent.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    In the forest full of towering trees, there was a sudden roar of angry fierce beasts, as if the sky was thundering, and then a huge figure, with a pungent smell and blood, knocked down dozens of giants. The tree rushed out of the lush forest and smashed to the ground, blood drenched.


    There are cruel knife marks on this behemoth''s body, and every knife slashes at its fatal place, and blood spews out, like running water.


    At the same time, a vigorous figure, stepping on the void, fell lightly in front of this fierce beast.


    The immature face raised a smug smile.


    "Even this fierce beast of the sixth rank of Martial Emperor was killed by a human knife mark. It seems that my human knife mark has reached the requirements of Big Brother Ye, which is four or five times more powerful than before."


    The young man was Duanyun. After Ye Tian''s guidance, coupled with the painstaking practice of this period of time, he finally took the human knife mark to a higher level, and his power doubled.


    If he were to meet the pirate leader at the sixth rank of the Martial Emperor, he would definitely be able to kill the opponent in three or five rounds, and he would definitely not be as embarrassed as before.


    "Huh? Brother Ye is still on Leiyun Island. I really don''t understand. He didn''t have a fever. Why did he go to be struck by lightning?" Duan Yun put away the corpse of the fierce beast, raised his head and glanced in the direction of Leiyun Island, brows slightly Wrinkled, still a little confused.


    "Well, after this period of training, I also stepped into the second-level peak of Emperor Wu, and I can just take the opportunity to hit the third level of Emperor Wu and try to catch up with Brother Ye."


    Duan Yun quickly closed his eyes, and after a few flashes, he dashed into the lush forest.


    ...


    "boom!"


    A dazzling beam of thunder and lightning erupted above the sky, and dazzling lightning slammed Ye Tian''s body fiercely. This moment of light, extremely blazing, flooded the entire sky.


    When subjected to the fierce attack of thunder and lightning, Ye Tian''s body trembled violently, as if a huge force blasted on him, and the bones all over his body made a crackling sound.


    "Puff!"


    The thick thunder and lightning, after hitting Ye Tian''s body, exploded like a snake''s nest, and countless small electric snakes got into his flesh and blood, causing bursts of pain in the heart.


    This is the process necessary to cast the thunder body, Ye Tian can only clenched his teeth and insisted, at the same time, he did not forget to activate the exercises to make his body more suitable for thunder and lightning.


    "Ah..." When the electric snake approached the edge of Ye Tian''s heart, the pain was even more terrifying. Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed. The cold sweat broke out, but it was quickly evaporated.


    As everyone knows, the heart is the most vulnerable place of a person. Even if Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolutionary body reaches the fifth floor, his heart can hardly resist the power of these dim lightning.


    "It''s the last step, how could I give up? Come on for me, I am not afraid of you, I have the ability to kill I!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, roared in his heart, roared in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s fighting spirit rushed into the sky, like a war **** who has experienced countless calamities, reborn from the ashes, king over the world, overlooking the common people, as if everything is under his feet~www.novelhall.com~Boom! "


    Along with a blazing lightning bombardment, a purple-cyan battle armor suddenly appeared on Ye Tian''s body, blocking this lightning from the outside, unable to get close to his body at all.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body erupted with purple and golden light, and the fifth-layer Nine-turned combat body, under his urging, formed a terrible Nine-turned golden body, fully repairing his body.


    After a while, the scorched blackness on Ye Tian''s body disappeared, and the delicate skin, as immature as a baby, appeared again as if reborn.


    At the same time, on the purple-cyan battle armor on the surface of Ye Celestial body, there were bursts of electric current surging, flashing thunder, very gorgeous.


    "Is this the Thor''s Battle Armor? It seems that my defensive power has improved, haha!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and in his dark eyes, two brilliant lights burst out, tearing the void, piercing the darkness, and penetrating the dark clouds of Leiyun Island.


    Soon, over Leiyun Island, Ye Tian''s excited laughter sounded.

 Chapter 508： Threat of Broken Cloud

    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tian laughed happily!


    In the sky, the thunder and lightning group roared fiercely. It saw Ye Tian laugh and thought it was laughing at it. It was furious, and it shot out dozens of thunder and lightning and hit Ye Tian head-on. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, the Thor''s armor on Ye Tian''s body was very hard, especially in the face of thunder and lightning attacks, very powerful, leaving him unharmed.


    "It deserves to be the Thor''s Battle Armor, but I have the Nine Turns Golden Body and Tai Chi Ten Style, but I don''t need this." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The defense of Thor''s Battle Armor is good, but it is far worse than the Nine Turns Golden Body, worse than the Tai Chi Ten Form, and can only be regarded as tasteless.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about this, but the appearance of Thor''s Battle Armor, which had already symbolized that he finally became a thunder body.


    Only when the thunder body is successful can the Thunder God battle armor be derived. Then again, if there is no Nine Revolutions battle body and Tai Chi ten style, only Ye Tian who cultivates thunder body, the defense of this Thunder God battle armor will be much more useful.


    Of course, what is most useful to Ye Tian now is that after his thunder body is successful, he can finally practice the powerful thunder and lightning attack martial arts taught to him by the ancestors of the Flood Dragon clan.


    "The nine days of thunder, the coming of the **** of thunder, the extinction of thousands of thunder, the incarnation of the thunder dragon... are too powerful. Although these martial arts are not as good as the nine-turn combat body and the ten-style Tai Chi, they are more successful.


    The martial arts passed down to him by the ancestors of the Jiaolong tribe appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, and he became more and more excited.


    For a long time, although Ye Tian''s technique was powerful, he lacked powerful attacking martial arts. Blood Realm Slash has been eliminated. His current attacking martial arts only have his own Thunder and Lightning Slash, Human Sword Mark, and 30,000 miles of ice. Just a few offensive martial arts are simply amazing.


    Of course, these three attacking martial arts are very powerful, and any one of them is enough to make Ye Tian sweep the same level, but there are too few martial arts, after all, it is a bit embarrassing, and sometimes it will be troublesome.


    And now, he trained as a thunder body, he can finally learn the powerful thunder and lightning martial arts passed down to him by the ancestors of the dragon clan. These martial arts are not weak, and can perform terrifying attacks with the thunder body.


    As long as he learns it, Ye Tian can sweep the same rank without a knife, and can easily perform powerful martial arts, leaving the enemy confused.


    A powerful martial artist must not have only a few martial skills, even a brat like Duanyun, in fact, in addition to the human knife mark, he has dozens of powerful martial skills.


    The same is true for other martial artists, like Ye Tian, ??they are all martial emperors, only three martial arts, which is completely inconsistent with his martial emperor status.


    "Then it''s time to merge the world. By the way, let''s see what happened to Duanyun guy first?"


    Ye Tian put away the Thunder God''s armor, turned a dazzling golden light, and rushed out of Thunder Cloud Island. (Starting)


    It takes up to ten days to merge the world, so he is not in a hurry. He has been cultivating thunder body for several months, and he doesn''t know what happened to Duanyun.


    Ye Tian was a little worried and decided to check Duanyun first.


    After flying out of Leiyun Island, Ye Tian began to release his spiritual thoughts and explored the islands in all directions.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.


    "Those skeleton ships..." Ye Tian suddenly saw a huge pirate ship docked near an island not far away. These ships all erected a skeleton flag, which was very evil.


    Needless to say, these must be pirate ships, and there are still a lot of them, at least 30,000 people.


    "These pirate ships stop here... Broken Clouds!" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, his thoughts burst forth, and he went to visit the island, covering the whole world at once.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt the breath of many warriors on this island, tens of thousands of people, obviously those pirates.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also felt the breath of Broken Cloud. Those pirates were fighting Broken Cloud. Among them, there was the breath of an eighth-level martial emperor, which made Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly sink.


    "Oops"


    Ye Tian let out a low cry, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning, and shot towards the island.


    This is a thunder and lightning martial art he has just cultivated, which can turn his body into a bolt of lightning, and the speed is as fast as lightning, and faster than the speed of some martial emperors.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s so fast...no, let me know the boss!"


    ...


    The pirates with more than 10,000 guards on the skeleton ships felt the thunder and lightning from above their heads in an instant, and they were shocked.


    In just a moment, they only felt a bolt of lightning roaring above their heads and rushing towards the island.


    However, among these pirates, there are also powerful martial emperors, and they are naturally extraordinary. Knowing that they are strong, they are suddenly shocked and worried about the safety of their boss.


    However, they were obviously not faster than Ye Tian, ??and they were left far behind by Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived in a large forest. He locked the figure of Broken Cloud with his spiritual mind and soon came to the scene.


    In the lush forest, a group of pirates surrounded the broken clouds in the center, laughing loudly.


    Duan Yun couldn''t pay attention to them, because he was being attacked by a Wuhuang 7th-level peak powerhouse, and his body had already been scarred. If it wasn''t for the other party''s intention to torture him, I am afraid he would have died several times.


    "Boy, do you have this strength? The disciple of the dignified Daomen, it''s nothing but that, I yeah! Hahaha..." A middle-aged man with a cyclops attacked Duanyun and said disdainfully.


    Duan Yun gritted his teeth and his face was full of anger. This one-eyed dragon''s cultivation base was far superior to him. If he hadn''t been promoted to the third rank of Martial Emperor a few days ago, he would have been killed by this person.


    Duan Yun at this time, the real strength is comparable to Wu Huang''s seventh level, but the opponent is a powerhouse at the seventh level of Wu Huang, and he is more than enough to deal with him.


    Duan Yun only relied on the powerful attack power of the human knife mark to entangle the opponent for a few hours. This was because the opponent wanted to torture him and did not kill him.


    "You, a senior at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor, have fought me a junior at the third level of the Martial Emperor for so long, are you qualified to laugh at me?" Duan Yun roared.


    To be honest, he was very aggrieved. He increased the power of the human knife mark a lot, and was promoted to the third rank of Wu Huang, and his strength was completely improved.


    Originally, Duan Yun was going to see Ye Tian vigorously, thinking that Big Brother Ye would not underestimate him this time.


    But I didn''t expect to be defeated by a pirate leader so quickly, which was too aggrieved.


    "Qualification? Haha, is it the first time for your kid to come out? What kind of seniors and juniors are you talking about in Luan Xinghai? Whoever has the big fist is the boss, how about your talent? A dead genius, that''s a waste material! You can''t wait to die, then I''ll see you off." The one-eyed dragon sneered coldly after hearing this.


    In his only eye, there was a flash of hot excitement. What could be better than killing a genius?


    As a pirate leader in the chaotic sea of ??stars, wouldn''t the Cyclops compete fairly? What bullying juniors? In his eyes, there is only the strength of strength, not the strength of talent.


    Luan Xinghai is like this, everything is respected by strength, whoever has the big fist is the boss.


    "Hahaha, this kid is really funny, he wants to be fair in Luan Xinghai? I yeah!" Zhang Hailin laughed at the side, seeing Duan Yun being tortured by his elder brother, he finally vented his grievances in his heart. Very carefree.


    "This kid must be the first time to come to Luan Xinghai!"


    "A fledgling boy and disciple of the swordsman like this? No matter how talented he is, he is an idiot. If I had his talent, he would be able to dominate the chaotic sea."


    "These disciples of the martial arts are used to being pampered, and they are not as powerful as those of us pirates killed from the sea of ??corpses."


    ...


    The pirates around laughed.


    Duan Yun''s small face was flushed with anger, gritted his teeth and stared at them stubbornly. What is aggrieved is that these pirates are right. He is indeed a fledgling boy with a terrible combat experience.


    "You are looking for death!" Duan Yun''s eyes were red, his teeth were gritted, his face was full of anger. He secretly squeezed a piece of rune, and a trace of horror blade intent appeared.


    This is the master of the sword gate, that is, the amulet rune given to him by his father, which seals his grandfather, which is the full blow of the half-step martial arts.


    Such a treasure, as long as it doesn''t meet a strong man above the half-step martial arts, basically it can save his life once.


    Duan Yun himself only had three runes, so he was not worried about his safety.


    But if such a powerful rune and such a treasure were wasted on the pirate leader who was only at the seventh rank of Martial Emperor, Duan Yun would feel distressed in his heart.


    You know, this treasure is enough to kill a Wudi-level powerhouse in seconds, and it is a treasure that cannot be exchanged for tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones. If you kill a martial emperor, you can barely make it, but wasted on a martial emperor, then you will lose more than you gain.


    Therefore, Duan Yun hesitated till now.


    "Looking for death?" The one-eyed dragon gave Duan Yun a grimace and said with a grin, "What? Do you have any other means? Show it?"


    He obviously didn''t believe that Duan Yun could have any other means. Otherwise, how could he be humiliated and tortured by him until now, I am afraid he would have attacked him long ago.


    "Big brother, talk nonsense with him, quickly solve him!" Zhang Hailin became a little impatient, anyway, he has tortured over to Duanyun, and revenge has been avenged. He has no wish.


    "Okay!" The one-eyed dragon nodded and looked at Duanyun again, with an undisguised killing intent in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so I won''t play with you."


    After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ a powerful breath erupted from the Cyclops, and it came overwhelmingly.


    "You..." Duan Yun''s complexion suddenly changed, and the boss with staring eyes, he realized that the Cyclops was not at all the peak of Martial Emperor''s seventh level, but a powerful man of Martial Emperor''s eighth level.


    The other party has been playing him!


    "Go to hell!" The Cyclops yelled, looking at Duan Yun''s gaze, as if looking at a dead person.


    "You just die for me!" Feeling the danger of death approaching, Duan Yun recovered from the shock and prepared to launch the rune.


    But at this moment, a blazing blade of light fell from the sky, instantly cutting the Cyclops in half, leaving a huge, bottomless knife mark on the ground.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun was stunned, but soon he saw Ye Tian falling from the sky, and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    The surrounding pirates were still immersed in the dullness, and they did not react at all. In such a moment, they were regarded as the boss of the gods, and they were killed in a single shot.

 Chapter 509： Amazing news

    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. When he saw that the Cyclops wanted to attack Duanyun, he cut a human knife mark far away. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With Ye Tian''s strength, even a ninth-level martial emperor would not dare to accept his sword marks, let alone a mere eighth-level one-eyed dragon.


    Without the slightest resistance, Ye Tian killed the pirate leader in seconds.


    And when Ye Tian fell from the sky and appeared in front of Broken Cloud, the pirates around were still immersed in a dull state, and it took a while to react.


    "Boss!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "How can it be?"


    The pirates reacted differently, but without exception, they were all shocked.


    The scene just now happened too quickly. In their minds, the invincible boss, the powerful existence of Wuhuang''s eighth level, was actually killed in seconds.


    It''s as simple as killing a chicken. It''s easy to kill with a single shot.


    "Big Brother" Zhang Hailin looked at the corpse at Ye Tian''s feet with horror, his face changed drastically. This eldest brother, whom he used as a backer, died in front of him like this, he couldn''t believe it until now.


    In his mind, his elder brother has always been invincible.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian also discovered the existence of Zhang Hailin at this time. This familiar face suddenly reminded him of the first wave of pirates he encountered when he entered the Sea of ??Stars.


    Obviously, the other party was looking for revenge against Duanyun, this time he came to the door.


    "Xiaoyun, the rest is up to you, I don''t think you will make the same mistake again!" Ye Tian pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Broken Cloud with surprise on his face.


    Duan Yun was taken aback, but he quickly reacted. He looked at Zhang Hailin sullenly and sneered: "Hey, Feng Shui takes turns, this time I see if you have a chance to escape!"


    "Run!" Zhang Hailin was not a fool. After feeling the killing intent in Duan Yun''s eyes, he turned and fled.


    And the pirates around are the same, one by one, they flew away like locusts. They are all martial emperors, and they are not idiots.


    Even the eighth-level leader of Wu Huang was killed by Ye Tian with a single shot, which was enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength was not something they could fight together.


    When encountering such a strong man, there is only one word, and that is ¡®flee¡¯.


    All pirates have a belief in their hearts, Ye Tian and Duan Yun are only two people, it is impossible to kill them one by one.


    With such a fluke, the pirates fled frantically.


    In fact, they were right. More than 10,000 pirates fled, and the sky was full of pirates. Ye Tian really couldn''t keep them all behind. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    However, Ye Tian did not let go of those powerful pirates, like the pirates of Wuhuang sixth, fifth, and fourth level, they were all targeted by Ye Tian one by one.


    With his unparalleled speed now, these pirates could not escape his palm, and he was quickly beheaded to death, and they seized the treasures in their small world.


    At the same time, Ye Tian killed the pirate ships docked near the island. There were many pirates on them, and they could just hunt some and seize some treasures.


    Ye Tian is short of spirit stones now, what is the fastest than the spirit stones from the robbery? Especially when dealing with these pirates, Ye Tian didn''t have any psychological pressure, because the other party should have died.


    When Ye Tian hunted and killed the pirates for the spirit stone, Duan Yun was not idle, he went to Zhang Hailin alone.


    This time Zhang Hailin didn''t have more than 10,000 pirates to help him deal with Duanyun, and the current Duanyun, the strength to a higher level, a knife mark, Zhang Hailin half to death.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me!" Zhang Hailin was horrified. He looked at the frantically fleeing pirates around him. His heart was filled with despair. Who would rescue him at this time?


    In the past, he was very beautiful when there was a Cyclops, and these pirates did not dare to offend him.


    But now, the Cyclops are dead, and these pirates are busy fleeing for their lives, regardless of his life or death.


    "Oh? Give me a reason?" Duan Yun said jokingly, and slowly approached Zhang Hailin. Just as Zhang Hailin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about the plan to escape, a fierce blade pointed at his feet. Cut it down.


    "Puff!"


    With a hysterical scream and two thighs thrown into the sky, Duan Yun carried the bleeding knife and stood coldly in front of Zhang Hailin.


    "You...you..." Zhang Hailin stared at Duan Yun resentfully. He did not expect that the other party would directly cut off his two thighs, causing him to lose the last bit of combat effectiveness.


    "Now I am no longer a fledgling kid. To deal with a pirate like you, I should let you lose combat power first." Duan Yun sneered.


    Obviously, under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??this immature boy who had just walked out of the door of human swords has already begun to move towards a real strong man.


    "Now, you can talk about your last words. Look, our disciple of the swordsman is different from your pirates. At the very least, we will give you a chance to leave a last word." Duan Yun looked at Zhang Hailin with a mischievous expression. It was the first time that he suffered a loss, and now he came to retaliate against his pirates. There was still a bit of resentment in his heart, and he wanted to take the opportunity to torture him.


    Zhang Hailin was already scared at the moment. He grabbed the ground with both hands and slowly stepped back, and said with a frightened face: "Don''t kill me, as long as you are willing to let me go, I promise you everything. Really, don''t kill me... ...I am willing to be your slave, no! I can be your dog, a loyal dog."


    The pirates of Chaos Star Sea are not like the casual cultivators of Haze Strait. They don''t have the dignity of a strong person at all. As long as they can survive, even if they betray their parents and relatives, they will not hesitate.


    Pirates, this is a group of scumbags who do not compromise to survive. Their strength is used to kill and looting, not to maintain their dignity.


    "Dog?" Duan Yun sneered when he heard the words. He glanced at Zhang Hailin with disdain and snorted coldly: "I don''t need a crippled dog... It seems that you have no last words, then I will send you on the road. Right!"


    Duan Yun raised his long knife high. He felt that he had been tortured enough and was ready to completely solve Zhang Hailin.


    "No..." Zhang Hailin panicked and roared anxiously: "I tell you a secret, this secret makes the bear king, no! It makes the whole three-sword sea''s powerhouse crazy, as long as you let me go..."


    "Do you think such a low-level lie can let me let you go? Or do you still think of me as that fledgling kid? I think you are impatient with your life." Duan Yun interrupted him coldly, his voice was so cold. He would not believe Zhang Hailin''s nonsense.


    "It''s true. What I said is true. If you kill me now, you will definitely regret it for a lifetime. This secret will make your future limitless. Even if you unify the entire Three Swords Sea, it will not be a problem." Zhang Hailin saw When Duanyun didn''t believe it, his heart was extremely anxious.


    "Oh?" Duan Yun curled his lips disdainfully, and said coldly: "I will let you delay a little longer, but see if you have any means to escape from my knife? Huh!"


    "You promise to let me go?" Zhang Hailin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Duan Yun hopefully.


    "It depends on whether your secret is as you said!" Duan Yun sneered.


    "You Dao Sect is the martial sect of Three Swords Sea, I believe you will not fail to keep your promise, otherwise it will discredit your Sword Sect!" Zhang Hailin said, as if this is the only way to make him feel at ease.


    Duan Yun curled his mouth in disdain, and snorted coldly: "You are quite scheming, but if your secret is not as powerful as you said, I will still kill you."


    "I will never disappoint you!" Zhang Hailin was confident this time.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t talk soon!" Duan Yun shouted impatiently.


    Zhang Hailin nodded visibly, and he quickly said: "Actually, my eldest brother didn''t come to retaliate against you specially this time. Killing you was just casual. He was to accomplish something that the bear king explained."


    "You don''t talk nonsense, go to death!" Duan Yun raised his long knife and stared at Zhang Hailin coldly.


    "Don''t..." Zhang Hailin was anxious. He shouted: "Someone under King Xiong discovered a child with a special physique, so he sent my eldest brother to bring him back. You should know that people with special physique will How powerful. The Bear King is going to recognize him as a righteous son, so that when this child grows up in the future, the entire Chaos Star Sea, and even the entire Three Swords Sea, will be controlled by the Bear King."


    Duan Yun was already shocked when he heard Zhang Hailin talk about geniuses with special physique, and when he heard it, he couldn''t believe it.


    There is no genius with a purple martial spirit in the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    And geniuses with special physiques are even rarer. Everyone is a genius without a single genius, and the worst achievement in the future is also a powerhouse of martial arts level.


    If this matter is true, then if the bear king really gets this child, then it is really possible for him to conquer the entire Three Dao Sea in the future.


    You should know that theoretically a genius with a special physical talent can become a Wu Zun at the worst, but in fact, most of these geniuses have become martial sages, and the worse ones have become half-step martial sages.


    Basically, such a genius is definitely a giant in the mainland of China, and it is easy to conquer the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    "What you said is true?" Duan Yun took a deep breath. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com glared at Zhang Hailin suspiciously. This news is amazing. You must know that Sandaohai has not been born for a long time. Physical talent.


    Maybe Long Prince is one.


    Duan Yun guessed that Ye Tian was the same, and Li Taibai had the rest. His talent was well-known as a purple martial arts spirit.


    It is precisely because geniuses with special constitutions are too difficult to see, Duan Yun had to wonder if Zhang Hailin was lying to him. After all, the remote place of Three Swords Sea was not comparable to Shenzhou Continent, and it was difficult to give birth to geniuses with special constitution.


    "It is true. It is said that he was a child who was only seven or eight years old. He had not yet become a martial artist, but he had already given birth to a martial arts spirit, and he was still at the purple level." Zhang Hailin said quickly, he was crying in a hurry, at this time he He can''t manage that much, even if he sells the bear king, he will not hesitate.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You think it''s okay to just talk about it, unless the kid is right in front of me." Duan Yun snorted coldly, grabbed Zhang Hailin directly, and flew in the direction of the pirate ship.


    The news was too big, he couldn''t decide, he wanted to tell Ye Tian.

 Chapter 510： Bear king

    On the huge skeleton ship, Ye Tian frowned and looked at the two martial arts sixth-level powerhouses kneeling in front of him. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    From their mouths, Ye Tian got an amazing news, but because it was so amazing, he couldn''t believe what the two men in front of him said.


    "Does Luan Xinghai have a genius with a special physique?"


    Ye Tian murmured to himself, he is now a genius with a special physique, so he knows very well how powerful the talent of having this physique is.


    More importantly, this person was born with a special physique, and unlike Mu Bingxue, he had a special constitution that was awakened.


    Such a genius, as long as he stepped into the martial art, the speed of his cultivation was beyond imagination, I am afraid he would be able to be promoted to the rank of Martial Emperor within ten years.


    This is still the situation of casual cultivators. If he joins the martial arts group, he will become Emperor Wu within three years and Emperor Wu within ten years.


    You can become Wu Zun within a hundred years.


    You know, Ye Tian is now nearly forty years old, but he is also only the first level of Wuhuang. It is not difficult for him to be promoted to Emperor Wu within a hundred years, but it is simply too difficult to be promoted to Wu Zun within a hundred years.


    But the cultivation of a martial art is easy. With talents like Duan Yun, a manhood gift can be promoted to Emperor Wu, not to mention those geniuses with special physiques.


    "If there is such a person, these pirates must not be able to obtain it." Ye Tian secretly thought that he had never thought of controlling this child, but he didn''t want this child to be used by the bear king, otherwise it would bring the entire Sea of ??Three Swords. disaster.


    "My son, what we said is true, all true, can you let us go?"


    Two pirates at the sixth rank of Martial Emperor looked at Ye Tian in thought, and said with some anxiety.


    Ye Tian ignored them, but turned to look in the direction of the island, where a familiar aura burst out, it was Broken Cloud.


    "Brother Ye, I got an important news, I don''t know if it''s accurate!" Duan Yun stepped down into the air and threw down Zhang Hailin in his hand.


    "Zhang! Hai! Lin!"


    The two pirates at the sixth rank of Martial Sovereign''s eyes were flushed immediately, and they stared at Zhang Hailin with resentment. If it weren''t for Zhang Hailin''s revenge, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Seeing Zhang Hailin''s two legs cut off, the two of them were a little gloat. They couldn''t wait for Zhang Hailin to behead Zhang Hailin.


    "You are not much better, huh!" Zhang Hailin glared at them fiercely. He sees everyone is angry now, he knows his current situation, even if Broken Cloud let him go, I am afraid he will have to escape the chaotic sea of ??stars. Hold back to a small place. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Stop chattering, tell me what you know, Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun stomped on Zhang Hailin and shouted coldly.


    Zhang Hailin suddenly behaved like a dog, nodded repeatedly, and said to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, my eldest brother was ordered by the bear king to find a child with a special physique..."


    "Wait!" Ye Tian immediately interrupted him when he heard this, and asked with some surprise, "Is the genius with special physique you mentioned in Canglang Island?"


    "How do you know?" Zhang Hailin was shocked this time, but when he saw the two sneered Wuhuang sixth-level powerhouses next to him, his heart suddenly understood.


    Ye Tian ignored him, but smiled at Duan Yun: "It seems that what they said is true. After all, they weren''t together before, and it is impossible to weave the same lies to deceive us."


    "Brother Ye, shall we go to Canglang Island now?" Duan Yun also said excitedly. A genius with a special physique is a legend. Of course he wants to meet such a person.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s set off immediately, otherwise, when the bear king discovers that the Cyclops is dead, he will definitely send someone to Canglang Island, or even go himself!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "What about these three people?" Duan Yun looked at Zhang Hailin three people coldly.


    "Young Master Ye, spare your life!"


    "My son, you promised us that you will let us go!"


    ...


    The three of Zhang Hailin begged for mercy, their faces panicked.


    Now they don''t have any capital, they can only expect Ye Tian and Duan Yun to keep their promise.


    "Big Brother Ye, I promised Zhang Hailin..." Seeing the tragic appearance of the three of them, there was a trace of silhouette in Duan Yun''s heart. He hesitated and turned to look at Ye Tian.


    However, before he could finish speaking, a blazing blade flashed past, throwing Zhang Hailin''s head high, and blood spilled on the entire deck.


    "Big Brother Ye..." Duan Yun exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    The other two Wuhuang 6th-level pirates were also sorrowful and desperate.


    "You said to let him go, but I didn''t say to let him go. As for these two people, I promised to let them go, so naturally I won''t do it!" Ye Tian looked at Duan Yun and smiled lightly.


    "I understand!" Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep breath. Amidst the desperate and horrified gazes of the two Wuhuang sixth-level pirates, he severely slashed a human knife mark.


    Suddenly, these two Wuhuang 6th rank pirates also followed Zhang Hailin''s footsteps.


    "Remember, being soft to the enemy is cruel to yourself. These pirates in the chaotic sea of ??stars, I don''t know how many lives have been taken under their hands, but have you seen them spare those people?" Ye Tian patted Duanyun. Shoulders, walked aside and started meditating.


    Duan Yun nodded thoughtfully. Although he had some lumps in his heart, he knew that Ye Tian was right.


    "Maybe, the outside world is more cruel than I thought, I should learn from Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun took a deep breath, his eyes became firm instantly.


    After cleaning the deck, Duan Yun personally drove this huge skeleton ship towards Canglang Island.


    There are still many pirates under the Cyclops who have not died. After these people leave, they will definitely notify the bear king, so that after a while, the bear king will send someone to Canglang Island.


    They have to reach Canglang Island before the bear king.


    "Only more than one million high-grade spirit stones, really a group of poor ghosts!" Ye Tian was counting the harvest at the moment. He thought the harvest would be great this time, but he didn''t expect to have only over one million high-grade spirit stones.


    You know, this is the sum of dozens of Wuhuang powerhouses.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that if these pirates had spirit stones, they would also use them to cultivate and improve their cultivation level. They would not leave them with mold, so their spirit stones reserves were very small.


    Most of these more than one million spirit stones were from Cyclops, and the remaining dozens of martial emperors did not have many spirit stones.


    Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, and Ye Tian angrily put away the spirit stone.


    "Since I have discovered a genius with a special physique, I am not in a hurry to merge with the world for the time being. It is not too late to retreat after this matter is resolved."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The fusion world can''t tolerate any interruptions. It''s definitely not possible to practice on a boat. You must find a quiet place to retreat.


    But now, because of King Bear¡¯s gaze, Ye Tian and the others need to find the child with a special physique before King Bear arrives on Canglang Island, so there is no way to retreat for the time being.


    ...


    Rumble...not far away, there were roars and roars.


    I saw from a distance, a huge creature from far to near, driving the stormy waves, running rampant on this sea area.


    This is a huge group of pirate ships. The leading ship is as huge as a small island. It is sailed by nine sea king bears and is very domineering.


    Needless to say, this is the bear king who dominates this sea area.


    Speaking of the name of the bear king, the warriors of the sea of ??chaos will tremble. Three hundred years ago, a warrior named Cao Xiong came to the sea of ??chaos. In the end, he swept many pirates with his own power and established a huge force, ranked one of the nine kings.


    "Trash, all trash, since the cyclops are dead, what are you doing back alive?" Suddenly, an angry roar came from the ship.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of corpses were thrown down from the big ship. Upon closer inspection, they were all under the cyclops who had escaped.


    On the huge ship, a big-breasted man sat on the throne, panting hard, and coldly scanning a group of powerful pirates.


    "The one-eyed dragon is dead, what do you think about this?" After killing the waste, Cao Xiong finally calmed down a bit. He glanced at the people and asked coldly.


    Suddenly, a thin figure stood up and respectfully said: "Brother, let me go. I can kill the Cyclops in a single shot. Apart from Big Brother, only I can do it."


    This person was a bit weak, but none of the pirates dared to underestimate him, because he was the strongest person sitting down by King Bear. He had the cultivation base of the late Wuhuang ninth level, and he was one of the four captains sitting down by King Bear The strongest one.


    Known as the hunter!


    Because the person he stared at had never been able to leave the chaotic sea alive.


    "Second, it is impossible to judge the exact strength of the opponent by just killing the Cyclops. I have already decided. For the sake of that child, this time I decided to do it myself." King Xiong groaned for a moment, a sharp look in his eyes.


    The pirates on the big ship suddenly felt a fierce air rushing toward their faces, as if the whole sea was trembling.


    Everyone knows ~www.novelhall.com~ Chaos Xinghai is not calm this time. Although the bear king hasn''t done anything for a long time, no one has forgotten that every time the bear king makes a move, this sea area will be stained with blood.


    "Brother, are you not afraid to attract the attention of the other Eight Kings and Four Emperors?" The hunter frowned upon hearing this.


    In the past, the bear king only sent the Cyclops because he did not want to attract attention. After all, this news is now only known to him, but if the other eight kings and four emperors know about it, then he can only stare at him.


    You know, the bear king is one of the nine kings, and his every move will be monitored by all parties, and any one of his actions will attract the attention of the other eight kings.


    Even the Four Emperors will pay attention to the Nine Kings, after all, they are all powerful forces in the Sea of ??Chaos, and they all guard against each other.


    "I can''t control that much, take this son, it''s a big deal, I take him to the mainland of China, what pirates are you doing, you really think I will see this chaotic sea of ??stars and the sea of ??three swords!" Xiong Wang said coldly.


    His wishful thinking is very good. As a ¡®foster father¡¯ with a special physique and genius, he will go to the mainland of China to develop in the future, so how can he stay in such a small place in a remote country.

 Chapter 511： fatty

    Canglang Island is not an island, but a huge island group composed of hundreds of islands like the Nanli Islands. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    There are no resources here, but it is easy to hide, so there are many warriors in the chaotic sea living in seclusion here, living a life without being a pirate.


    At this time, on an island, in a hidden cave, a pretty young woman, pear blossom with rain, lay sadly on top of a young man''s corpse, crying.


    Beside her, there was a seven or eight-year-old boy kneeling, very fat, full of flesh, very cute, two big eyes, curiously looking at the young man''s body.


    "Mother, why isn''t Dad waking up? The sun is tanning!" The little fat man looked at the young woman with a puzzled face, and his big round eyes were full of innocence.


    Hearing the words of the little fat man, the young woman cried more and more sad.


    "Afan, how can you bear to leave us mother and son, how can you keep us alive? Oh..." The young woman''s pretty face was pale, her eyes full of despair.


    In this chaotic sea of ??stars, the loss of a husband means the loss of heaven.


    This kind of pirates can be seen everywhere. The couple has been living in seclusion. It is not that they are willing to stay in the chaotic sea, but that they can''t get out because there are too many pirates.


    No, this time because of Little Fatty''s extraordinaryness, the couple discussed for a long time and decided to go to Sandaohai and leave this chaotic place.


    But unexpectedly encountering pirates, in order to protect the mother and son from leaving, the youth exploded their spirits, forcibly increased their strength, and drove away the enemy.


    But not long after, the young man who exploded his spirit also died.


    The mother and son fled all the way to Canglang Island and settled in seclusion on one of the islands. She did not dare to take the child to escape. Because of the lesson last time, she has understood that with her strength, she can''t leave here at all.


    "Yaru... Yes... I''m sorry... I can''t... protect you anymore... Take care of... Pan... Pan!" The young woman''s instructions before his death made the young woman heartbroken. She wanted to leave with the young man. , But she couldn''t let go of this child.


    The little fat man saw the young woman crying sadly, and stretched out his little fleshy hand to wipe away the tears for the young woman.


    "Mother...so salty!" The little fat man put his little hand into his mouth, frowned and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Woo..." The young woman held the little fat man and cried very sadly.


    ...


    A huge skeleton ship, carrying a youth and a teenager, came to this sea.


    "This is Canglang Island?" Ye Tian frowned. Looking at the islands in front of him, he suddenly had a headache. It was really difficult to find a child in such a place. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Although Divine Sense can visit here, as long as the opponent condenses his aura, even if he only has the strength of King Wu, he can avoid Divine Sense visits. After all, Divine Sense is not omnipotent.


    Shennian can view everything here at best, but it is not possible to look into the rock. The warriors who live in seclusion here either stay underground or have opened a cave, which is difficult to see with Shennian.


    "Big Brother Ye, there must be a strong guard at the level of King Wu next to that child, otherwise King Bear''s men would have caught him." Duan Yun said after a moment of thought.


    "Your kid is thinking very clearly this time!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded. If it weren''t for the guardian of the strong, a child who hadn''t practiced, how could he escape the visit of his spiritual mind.


    "It seems that I can only search one island after another. Oh, it''s really troublesome!" Duan Yun said depressed.


    "The situation is more troublesome than I thought, so let''s look for it first. I have some breakthroughs recently. I need to retreat for ten days. We will meet again in ten days!" Ye Tian thought for a moment and said.


    He felt that there would be no way to find the child in a short time, and if King Xiong came at this time, with the opponent''s Martial Emperor''s tenth level cultivation base, I am afraid that Ye Tian could only run away.


    However, as long as he completes the second fusion of the world and raises his cultivation to the second level of Wuhuang, then he will be sure to deal with the bear king.


    "Big Brother Ye, you have broken through again!" Duan Yun was surprised when he heard this.


    "You have been promoted to one level, and I should also be promoted to one level, otherwise you will be thrown away." Ye Tian smiled.


    The two immediately separated, and Ye Tian opened a temporary cave on the nearest island and began the second world integration.


    And Duan Yun wandered around, looking for the little boy with a special physique. With his strength comparable to Wu Huang''s seventh rank, as long as he no longer meets the bear king''s men, there are few opponents in this sea area.


    At the same time, the bear king took the team and set off towards Canglang Island. The news he released was because a casual repairman in Canglang Island killed his Cyclops, so he wanted revenge.


    Of course, if others believe it or not, he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    The next situation made King Bear a little happy, because the four emperors he feared most were still fighting with each other and ignored him as a ¡®little man¡¯.


    Among the nine kings, only the Crazy King and the Demon King were the closest to him. They were a little confused about his actions and sent someone to follow him secretly.


    The bear king knew that he must have attracted the attention of the other nine kings, so this was all in his expectation. As long as the four emperors did not intervene, when he found the little boy, he would immediately leave this **** ghost place, when the four emperors found out I can''t find him anymore.


    ...


    "Afan, don''t worry, I will not let Panpan be taken away by them."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Pan Pan, and when Pan Pan becomes a strong player in the future, I will let him avenge you."


    "Pan Pan, knelt and kowtow to your father!"


    ...


    In the cave, the young woman buried the young man''s body, and the little fat man knelt down and kowtow, his big eyes were confused.


    "Good!" The young woman comfortedly touched the little fat man''s head, and said deeply: "Panpan, starting today, my mother will teach you martial arts, and promise my mother that you must not be lazy."


    "Mother, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat!" The little fat man raised his head and said expectantly.


    The young woman was speechless.


    To be honest, she really didn''t understand her children. According to her husband, their children were extraordinary talents, and they were probably the legendary geniuses with special physique.


    But the problem is that she didn''t realize how clever her child was. They were all eight years old, but only had an IQ of three or four. She didn''t even know that her father died.


    Of course, as a powerhouse at the level of the King of Martial Arts, the young woman also saw the young purple martial spirit in Little Fatty''s body. I can''t hide this from her, this is enough to show that the little fat man''s talent, even if it is not a genius with a special physique, is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    However, since the birth of the little fat man, the young woman has only discovered one advantage of her child, that is, being able to eat, eating ten meals a day, and eating a lot of meat for each meal.


    For now, the little fat man eats the meat of a dozen beasts a day. Young women sometimes think about how their children¡¯s little belly can digest the meat of the beasts the size of a hill?


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be a mystery, and the young woman does not know why.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, and I will teach you martial arts later. If you haven''t finished today''s homework, you are not allowed to eat!" The young woman retorted and scolded.


    She used to be very nice to Little Fatty, but now that she doesn''t have a father, she knows that she needs to be a ¡®Strict Father¡¯, otherwise Little Fatty really doesn¡¯t know when to become a warrior.


    "Woo..."


    "Mother... badass!"


    "I want to eat meat...Wow, I want to eat meat..."


    ...


    The little fat man suddenly cried and yelled. Although he was confused, he basically didn''t cry or make trouble. Only when he heard that he was not given meat, did he cry like other children.


    "Okay, okay, mother, I''ll give you barbecue!" The young woman said helplessly. She is really getting more and more headaches. With such a child, she can be considered defeated.


    The little fat man stopped crying immediately, and looked at the young woman with a look of expectation.


    Shaking her head slightly, the young woman took out the beast that had already been reserved from the small world, set up a bonfire, and began to barbecue.


    The little fat man widened his eyes and squatted aside, staring at the fierce beast in the young woman''s hand earnestly, drooling down.


    Seeing this, the young woman was really angry and laughing.


    Soon, the smell of meat came, and the little fat man hugged a fierce beast''s thigh and ate it all at once. In fact, this fierce beast''s thigh was bigger than his whole person.


    "Eat quickly, and practice martial arts with your mother when you are done!" the young woman urged.


    "Yeah, mother... it''s delicious!" The little fat man''s mouth was stuffed with meat, and he was very confused.


    The young woman was completely defeated when she looked at her son who looked like a foodie.


    It didn''t take long for a fierce beast three times bigger than a young woman to be eaten cleanly by the little fat man. I really don''t know how his little belly can hold so much food.


    The young woman was not surprised. After seeing the little fat man finished eating, she began to teach him the practice. But she soon found out that she was an idiot. Little Fatty was obedient, but his IQ was only three or four years old and he didn''t understand the exercises she taught.


    You know, everyone starts to practice in the realm of martial arts, which is actually to refine their body, so that their body can give birth to a more powerful martial soul.


    But the problem is that ~www.novelhall.com~ Little Fatty already has a martial arts soul, and it is logical to be considered a martial artist, but there is no trace of true energy or essence in his body.


    There is no way. True Qi and True Essence are transformed by the exercises. The little fat guy doesn''t understand the exercises, so naturally it is impossible to cultivate them.


    In this case, the little fat man can only stagnate in this special realm, and can only practice after he is sensible, at least he understands the practice.


    The young woman suddenly looked discouraged. She knew she was impatient, but in order to avenge her husband, she could only rely on the little fat man.


    "Mother!" The little fat man called when the young woman was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" The young woman raised her head, looking at the little fat man weakly.


    "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat!" The little fat man said expectantly with his big round eyes open.


    "Hey..." The young woman rolled her eyes suddenly and sighed thoroughly.


    It is a long way to go if you want to get revenge on the little fat man!

 Chapter 512： Promotion

    In the dark cave, gleaming purple-golden light, blazing lightning, walking around a young man. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The young man closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. The whole person was purple-gold. This is the representative of the nine turns golden body running to the extreme.


    Needless to say, he is Ye Tian in retreat.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was merging the tenth small world. His total small worlds had been reduced from ninety to eighty one. Only this last one would complete the second fusion world.


    Like last time, the difficulty of this last small world fusion increased by more than ten times, making Ye Tian, ??who was still very relaxed, gradually covered with sweat on his forehead.


    "Fortunately, I became a thunder body, which made my physical body stronger, otherwise this second fusion of the world might not be so easy!"


    Although his forehead was covered with sweat, Ye Tian didn''t worry at all. Compared to last time, he was sweating profusely. Now at the end, he feels a little hard, which is already much stronger.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a muffled grunt, a blazing divine light rushed straight into the sky from Ye Tian''s heavenly spirit cover, causing the entire island to tremble.


    Finally, Ye Tian merged this small world, reducing his small world from ninety to eighty.


    The second integration of the world, a perfect success.


    "The next step is to improve the cultivation base!" Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes filled with excitement. After more than a year, he could finally increase his cultivation base by another level.


    Improving the cultivation base is very simple, because after successfully fusing the world, Ye Tian lacks only energy. He will use the spirit stone that he has prepared for a long time to start absorbing and refining.


    I saw a piece of high-grade spirit stone, which quickly disappeared in the cave, as if it had been blown away by the wind, and there was no dust.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation was like a rocket, climbing rapidly, and soon reached the second level of Wu Huang.


    "boom!"


    With the improvement of cultivation base, Ye Tian suddenly burst out a terrifying aura. This aura was so strong that it was not at all inferior to the tenth rank of Wuhuang.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ye Tian is indeed not afraid of Wu Emperor tenth level now, even close to half a step Wu Emperor.


    "Even if the bear king comes now, I can kill him!" Ye Tian opened his eyes and smiled confidently. He blasted a punch at the cave, blasted a tunnel directly, and got out.


    Walking out of the cave, Ye Tian''s spiritual thoughts filled out like a tide, and soon covered the entire Canglang Island.


    Ten days were not long, Duan Yun did not find the little boy, and was soon discovered by Ye Tian''s spirit. (Starting)


    "It seems that the bear king hasn''t come yet, but Duanyun the kid seems to have gained nothing at all!" Ye Tian shook his head, his spirit found that Duanyun this kid was looking for some fierce beasts to vent his temper.


    Immediately, Ye Tian stepped into the air and flew in the direction of Broken Cloud.


    This is an island full of forests. The trees on it are all weird and strange, but there are many fierce beasts in it, and each one is very big, but the highest level is only the first level of King Wu.


    At this time, Duan Yun was jokingly torturing the fierce beast at the first level of King Wu.


    This is a big dog and fierce beast, hair like a sword, eyes blood red, very vicious, but unfortunately it is not Duanyun''s opponent. Duanyun didn''t kill him, so he played with it. The dog was so angry that he was so angry, but he was helpless. Who called Duanyun was much better than it.


    "I asked you to find someone, your kid is walking the dog here?" Ye Tian came down from the sky and said silently.


    "Big Brother Ye, you are out!" Duan Yun was shocked, his entire chills stood up, and he didn''t expect someone to approach him silently.


    However, when he saw that the person was Ye Tian, ??Duan Yun flew over excitedly, letting go of the big dog.


    The big dog glanced at Ye Tian gratefully, wagging his tail, and slammed into the forest.


    "How? Nothing?" Ye Tian asked. Actually, seeing Duan Yun''s boring look, he was already prepared.


    However, Duan Yun unexpectedly said: "Brother Ye, it is not without gain. I found that this island is different from other islands. The fierce beast here seems to have been beheaded and killed by a powerful king of Wu. It''s one-fifth."


    "Oh? Tell me what you think!" Ye Tian heard a flash of light in his eyes and said immediately.


    Duan Yun had already guessed, and when he saw Ye Tian inquiring, he continued: "That''s it. I found many traces of battles here. Judging from the similarity of the battle marks, this is obviously done by one person. And this person has to fight against some martial beasts of the first level, even the seventh or eighth level of the martial king, instead of killing them in seconds, I am afraid that the cultivation base will barely reach the level of the martial king."


    "What can you draw from these?" Ye Tian asked with a smile. He wanted to test Duanyun to see if this kid really made some progress.


    "I can only conclude that since that person killed so many beasts, he must still be on this island. Maybe he has been on Canglang Island for a long time. Maybe he will know the whereabouts of that little boy." Duan Yun Touched his head and said.


    "Then you stayed here for so long, didn''t you find that Martial King?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "This island is so big, I don''t have the speed of Big Brother Ye you, although I have noticed the sound of several battles, but when I arrived, there was no one left, only some traces of the battle." Duan Yun depressed. Said.


    "Did you not release your mind to check?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes.


    "It was released. I only found that the other party was a woman who was not very old, but she immediately sensed my spiritual thoughts and hid her figure." Duan Yun spread his hands.


    "Oh, this is interesting, let me take a look." Ye Tian was a little surprised, and immediately closed his eyes and released a huge spiritual mind that enveloped the entire island.


    At this moment, everything on the island, every beast, even every ant, was in Ye Tian''s induction.


    Unfortunately, even so, Ye Tian couldn''t see the so-called ¡®woman¡¯.


    "It seems that the other party has already been prepared, maybe he has already left here." Ye Tian sighed, withdrew his spirit, shook his head and said.


    "Then Big Brother Ye, are we going to continue? I don''t think it''s useful at all. Only by the two of us can we find that little boy!" Duan Yun said.


    "Of course we must continue to search, but this time we don''t want to find it ourselves, we just have to wait!" Ye Tian said lightly with a mysterious smile upon hearing this.


    "Waiting?" Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian with some confusion.


    "You''ll know then. Now, we caught a fierce beast and roasted it. It''s been a long time since we have a barbecue." Ye Tian showed a trace of emotion in his eyes. Looking at the surrounding forest, he couldn''t help but ring out when he was in Yejia Village. Days of hunting with Xiaobai.


    Decades have passed, just a blink of an eye, and he is no longer just the little village child of the martial artist, but a powerful emperor.


    "Barbecue? Hey, I like it!" Duan Yun smiled and volunteered to catch the beast.


    Ye Tian was in charge of setting up the fire. He and Xiaobai were like this at the beginning. He was very familiar with this kind of thing and was very familiar with it.


    Soon, a piece of cooking smoke rose slowly.


    "Here is another strong man, and stronger than that man!" In a certain cave, the young woman looked at the rising smoke with a solemn expression through a crack in the rock.


    The movement of Ye Tian''s divine mind was not small, and it quickly attracted the attention of the young woman. She hid in the cave and never dared to go out again.


    "What can we do about this? They are just guarding this island, and I can''t go out, and I still have to eat meat!" The young woman was anxious, the dead beast in her little world had been eaten by the little fat man. That''s why she had to attack the beast on the island.


    But she didn''t expect Broken Cloud to be on the island. Facing the Martial Emperor-level Broken Cloud, the young woman immediately hid in the cave, not daring to go out at will.


    And now, there is another Ye Tian who is more powerful than Broken Cloud, and the young woman is already a little desperate.


    "Mother, I''m hungry!" At this moment, the little fat man''s voice came from behind him.


    "Forbearance!" The young woman frowned. Now the reserve of the dead beast''s corpse is running out, but the little fat man''s appetite is getting bigger day by day, which makes her a little overwhelmed.


    "No, wow..." The little fat man started crying again when he heard that there was no meat to eat.


    "Well..." The young woman surrendered quickly, and when she met such a child, she almost wanted to commit suicide.


    As the little fat man¡¯s appetite increases, the young woman can¡¯t do anything now, and basically serves the little fat man¡¯s meal every day.


    "Oh, what the **** did I do? Why did you give birth to this child!" The young woman sighed as she looked at the little fat man who was holding a big animal''s leg, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Well, um, delicious, I want... mother!" The little fat man quickly ate a big animal leg and looked at the young woman eagerly, his big eyes full of expectation.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The young woman sighed.


    ...


    The night is as cool as water, and the sea breeze gusts.


    On the vast sea, shocking waves suddenly rolled up, and a huge warship, pulled by nine sea king bears ~www.novelhall.com~, appeared not far from Canglang Island.


    "Brother, Canglang Island is in front of you!" The hunter fell from the sky and said respectfully to Cao Xiong above the throne.


    "You go to the island first to check, remember, except for the children, all the people who were with the children were killed for me." Cao Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes, eldest brother!" The hunter nodded, and a grimly smile formed at the corner of his mouth. He stepped into the air and shot towards Canglang Island.


    The pirates on the ship suddenly felt a bitter cold. Cao Xiong is going to wash Canglang Island with blood. I am afraid that many warriors have fallen, and the waters of Canglang Island will be dyed red.


    "Give me speed up!" Cao Xiong shouted coldly, his voice billowing like thunder, his sharp eyes had already looked in the direction of Canglang Island.


    Suddenly, the speed of the warship accelerated and hurried away.


    "What I Cao Xiong wants, no one can take away!"


    Cao Xiong stood up, his face full of confidence, and a domineering expression on his body.

 Chapter 513： Brutal Bear King

    "Yeah, it''s delicious, it''s delicious, Brother Ye, your craftsmanship is so good!"


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!"


    "Well, although warriors of our level don''t need to eat anymore, the feeling of eating large pieces of meat and drinking from a large bowl is really cool. (First release


    "Haha..."


    ...


    On the small island, Ye Tian and Duan Yun were sitting beside the bonfire, feasting and eating.


    Even the moon in the sky couldn''t resist the temptation, and sneaked out of the clouds, and scattered a large area of ??moonflowers on the island.


    In the big forest, fierce beasts ran up smelling the scent, but after feeling the Wuhuang breath from Ye Tian and Duan Yun, they hurriedly ran away.


    But in front of the two martial emperors, these fierce beasts couldn''t escape even if they wanted to, and they were quickly slaughtered by Broken Cloud.


    This made more fierce beasts on the bonfire, and Ye Tian and Duan Yun ate more and more happily.


    It wasn''t until these screams were heard that the fierce beasts who wanted to approach here retreated in horror.


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots, dare to find those two evil stars, or brother Yingming Shenwu!" A big dog lying in the cave, listening to the screams coming from not far away, could not help but raise his head, a little bit lingering. Hummed.


    This big dog didn''t know, the same screams sounded on the other islands of Canglang Island.


    The difference is that these screams are made by people, not beasts.


    "Who are you? Why kill me?" On an unknown island, a warrior with a scar on his face stared at a black figure in the opposite mid-air with horror on his face.


    "The seventh level of Wu Huang? Good cultivation base, you are qualified to know my name, listen up, I am the head of the four team captains sitting down by the bear king..." The black figure was facing him before he finished speaking. The exclamation interrupted.


    "You are a hunter!" The Scarface warrior''s pupils shrank, and then he turned and fled without thinking about it. He directly burned his blood and fled to the distance.


    "Since you know my name, you still want to run away in front of me? Humph!" The hunter said coldly, and the whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place.


    Before long, a pool of blood spilled from the sky, and the corpse of the scar face warrior also fell from the sky.


    The hunter''s silhouette flashed and appeared high in the sky, his cold eyes flashing with crazy killing intent.


    "The next island!"


    While hunting and looking for warriors to kill wildly, the battleship where the bear king was located finally arrived at Canglang Island.


    "Kill me, except for the child and the people around him, kill all of them, and leave none of them." Cao Xiong waved his hand and said coldly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Suddenly, powerful figures flew towards the islands ahead.


    This time Cao Xiong brought not many people, only more than 10,000 people, but all of these more than 10,000 people were of the Martial Emperor level. One can imagine how powerful this team is.


    There are many islands in Canglang Island, but there are no more than 10,000. Basically, on each island, there will be about 30 Wuhuang strongmen on the island, looking for the figure of the warrior.


    The cruel killing soon filled the entire Canglang Island, with the sound of fighting everywhere.


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, the blood on the sea stained the water red, and the screams, sorrowful roars, and desperate roars spread throughout Canglang Island.


    "somebody is coming!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was grilling, suddenly raised his head to look towards the sky and shouted in a low voice.


    "Thirty-two martial emperors, the strongest is Wu emperor fifth level, leave it to me!" Duan Yun narrowed his eyes and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, hide your breath first and see what they are going to do? Maybe they are not from the bear king." Ye Tian stopped Duanyun and waved his hand to extinguish the bonfire.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and Duan Yun also reduced their breath and disappeared into the lush forest.


    "Huh, they ran very fast!" Thirty-two Wuhuang emperors quickly landed where Ye Tian and the others were originally. A Wuhuang fifth-level expert headed by, glanced at the remnants on the ground and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. .


    "Boss, Lord Bear, let us quickly clean up all the islands. Let''s find them separately!" A strongman at the second level of Wu Huang suggested.


    "Okay, everyone searched separately and let go of your breath. This island is just so big. If someone should have something, we can take care of it." The Wuhuang fifth-level expert nodded and flew to one immediately. local.


    The remaining thirty-one Wuhuang powerhouses also scattered into the big forest and began to search the entire island step by step.


    "Big Brother Ye, they really belong to King Bear. It seems that King Bear is here."


    On a towering tree, two figures walked out, hiding in the dark moonlight, but it was not Ye Tian and Duan Yun.


    Listening to Duanyun''s words, Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Remember that I made you wait for the opportunity? Now is our opportunity."


    "Oh?" Duan Yun frowned when he heard the words, but he looked at the thirty-one Martial Emperor powerhouses who were searching the island, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Big Brother Ye, I understand what you mean, you are thinking Use the bear king to help you find that little boy."


    "Haha, there are so many people in the bear king, they search with him, but it is much easier than us." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "But Big Brother Ye, are you sure to defeat King Xiong now?" Duan Yun hesitated. Although Ye Tian defeated the ninth level of Wu Huang Duanfeng, King Xiong is at the tenth level of Wu Huang!


    "It''s just a pirate, and it''s not comparable to the tenth-level Martial Emperor of your swordsman. I have absolute certainty." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Hi..." Duan Yun took a breath after hearing the words, and looked at Ye Tian with admiration.


    "Big Brother Ye must be a super genius with a special physique!" Duan Yun thought to himself, knowing that Ye Tian is only at the second level of Emperor Wu, so he can defeat the tenth level of Wuhuang Xiong Wang. This talent is beyond the eighth level. , The general special physique genius can''t do it, only the top special physique genius can do it.


    "Go, let''s follow them!" Ye Tian greeted Duanyun, his figure flickered in mid-air and disappeared into the night.


    "Brother Ye, wait for me!" Duan Yun quickly followed.


    In the darkness, Ye Tian and Duan Yun followed the thirty-two pirate Emperor Wu Huang to search the entire island. These people are worthy of pirates, and they can search more than Ye Tian and Duan Yun.


    They were in a posture of looting their family and exterminating their clan. They gave a warning when they saw Dashan, and then they directly flattened them, making the warriors hiding in them either die tragically or be killed by them after they escaped.


    Even if it was a river, if they saw it, they would overwhelm the sky and kill the fish and beasts inside.


    The dense trees, as long as they can hide people, have been flattened by them.


    "These people are simply locusts!" Duan Yun followed behind and stared at all of this.


    "Only they can find that little boy!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Then Big Brother Ye, why didn''t you say it earlier, otherwise we can do the same!" Duan Yun asked in confusion.


    "You are stupid, if we were like this, would that little boy follow us? I am afraid he would hate us, and now, this black pot is carried by the bear king." Ye Tianbai gave a blank glance.


    "I understand. When they find the little boy, we will save him again. He will definitely appreciate us." Duan Yun''s eyes lit up and he admired Ye Tian even more in his heart.


    "Big Brother Ye is not only exceptionally talented, but even his wisdom is amazing. I am so far behind. No wonder my father asked me to learn more from him!" Duan Yun thought to himself.


    "Boss, I found a child, I don''t know if it is the one Mr. Xiong Wang is looking for?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came not far away.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun were shocked, they looked at each other, and rose up into the sky at the same time, shooting in that direction.


    At the same time, in other places on the island, all the martial emperors were flying over here.


    This is a small mountain hidden in the dense forest. It doesn''t seem to be very eye-catching. Usually, even if someone passes by here, they don''t look at it.


    However, in such a hill, a young woman and a little boy are hidden.


    The one who found them was a martial emperor''s third-level pirate. He was looking at the young woman with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Little sister, she looks pretty good, or I will follow my brother, I promise No one in Luan Xinghai dare to bully you."


    "Bad guy!" The little fat man stared at the pirate, raised two small fists, his face full of anger.


    The young woman hugged the little fat man and stared at the pirate viciously. If the other party didn''t want to destroy the mountain, they wouldn''t be forced to come out.


    "Damn little beast..." This martial emperor''s third-level pirate was furious, but suddenly thought of the words of the bear king, he couldn''t help but shut his mouth and snorted coldly: "This uncle is not as knowledgeable as a child. You are lucky. Come with me now. I have done a great job this time. Lord Bear will definitely reward me, haha!"


    With that, the pirate walked towards the young woman. The mighty Emperor Wu''s coercion made the young woman who could only be cultivated by the Emperor Wu without the courage to resist.


    "Bad people, don''t bully my mother!" The little fat man stood up courageously at this moment, rushed to the pirate, and waved his little fist.


    "Pan, don''t!" The young woman was startled. She didn''t expect that Little Fatty was so powerful just now that she broke free from her embrace. When she reacted, Little Fatty had already come to the pirate.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" This pirate of the third rank of Wu Huang would naturally not be scared by a kid who was only seven or eight years old. Instead, he straightened his chest with interest and smiled at the little fat man: "Little baby Son, use the strength of your breastfeeding ~www.novelhall.com~ to fight this uncle here!"


    With that, the pirate also pointed to his chest, and even squatted down to cooperate with the little fat man.


    "Dare to bully my mother and beat you to death!" The little fat man couldn''t control that much, so he roared milkyly, and blasted his two small fists against the pirate''s chest.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and Duan Yun also rushed over, just to see this scene.


    "This little fat guy is really interesting. I don''t have the courage to be appreciated. I like... Uh!" Before Duan Yun finished speaking, his eyes widened, and he looked at the following scene in disbelief.


    Ye Tian, ??who was next to him, also shrank his pupils and his face was shocked.


    I saw the pirate below. After the fat man''s fist slammed, his whole person trembled violently, and he flew upside down, hitting big trees.


    "This..." The young woman opened her mouth wide, her eyes widened, and she looked at the little fat man not far away in disbelief.


    This... Is this really her child?

 Chapter 514： Accept disciples

    Quiet!


    There was silence, and only the little fat man was still there and cried milkily, "Huh, let you dare to bully my mother and beat you to death!"


    In the mountains and forests not far away, Ye Tian and Duan Yun who were hidden were also shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Ye...Big Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t read it wrong, did that little fat man beat a Martial Emperor into the air?" Duan Yun stammered. He felt that his head was crashing, even a genius with a special physique. , It can''t be so strong.


    Moreover, everyone can see that there is no real energy or true essence in the little fat man, even a warrior.


    "It''s the pirate''s carelessness, he didn''t use a trace of power at all..." Ye Tian said lightly, but the gleaming light in his eyes showed the unrest in his heart at the moment.


    Even if the pirate is careless, but Emperor Wu is the Emperor Wu after all, how could it be possible that a child who is not even a warrior was beaten into flight?


    Don''t say that the other party is a martial emperor, even an adult, without the slightest martial arts, can''t be beaten by a child!


    "Does this child possess the Supreme Eucharist?" Duan Yun said in shock. A child has such great power, unless it is one of the ten strongest special physiques in the legend.


    And in terms of strength, the Supreme Eucharist is worthy of the first.


    "Impossible, I have also heard of the Supreme Eucharist. People with this physique are born with golden blood. Only when they reach the realm of Martial God can they return to their origins and become red." Ye Tian shook his head and said The cultivation base can naturally be seen that the blood in this little fat man is red.


    "No matter what, this kid is definitely the person we are looking for." Duan Yun said excitedly, with such a great strength at such a young age, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying if he stepped into martial arts in the future.


    "Quickly, don''t let him be hurt by that pirate." Ye Tian flew over.


    Duan Yun quickly followed.


    At this time, the pirate who was bombarded by the little fat man has recovered from his shock. He stood up and stared at the little fat man on the opposite side like a ghost, his voice trembled: "What kind of monster is your kid? It''s so big, the strength is comparable to a Wuzong."


    He suffered a punch from Little Fatty head-on, so he knew exactly how powerful Little Fatty was.


    Although Wu Zong-level martial artist is not in his eyes, the little fat man in front of him does not have the slightest genius and vitality. He is not even a martial artist. How can he have the power of Wu Zong?


    "Hmph, if you dare to bully my mother again, Panpan will definitely kill you!" The little fat man raised his fist triumphantly and demonstrated towards the pirate. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Oh? Really?" The pirate walked over with a sneer. He decided to teach the little fat man some lessons. After all, he was beaten by a kid if he was a magnificent martial emperor. If this spreads out, I am afraid he will never again. No face to survive.


    "Huh, I''m not afraid of you!" The little fat man stood in front of the young woman, his eyes firm, and his young body seemed to be taller at this moment.


    "Panpan..." The young woman looked at this somewhat unfamiliar son with tears in her eyes. The child''s performance today completely overturned her previous knowledge of her son.


    She felt that after raising her son for so many years, she didn''t know him at all.


    "Little baby, let uncle come and get close to you, hehe!" The pirate walked over, with a sullen smile on his face, he raised his palm, his palm gleamed with great power.


    "Careful!" The young woman was startled, suddenly shouted, and rushed over.


    "I''m not afraid of you..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    The little fat man raised his fist to threaten the pirate again, but immediately, his belly croaked, making the pirate and the young woman amazed.


    The little fat man also froze for a moment, and then he reacted, turning his head back to the young woman and said gruffly: "Mother, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat!"


    The young woman couldn''t laugh or cry, but immediately guarded the little fat man behind her, staring at the pirate warily.


    "Boy, dare to play with me!" The pirate became angry and slapped in the air. He never thought whether the other party could survive under his palm.


    Rumble...The huge sky-shielding giant palm, covering the sky, swallowed towards the young woman and the little fat man.


    "Pan, hurry up!" The young woman yelled when she saw this, and threw the little fat man out, while she faced the huge sky-covering palm condensed in midair.


    "Afan, I''m here to accompany you, but I can''t protect Panpan anymore!" The young woman took a deep look at the little fat man, closed her eyes, and was about to explode.


    But at this moment, a strong arm picked her up and retreated quickly to the rear.


    "Ah..." The young woman was shocked, and in a hurry, she saw a young man appearing in front of her. With just a wave of her hand, she shattered the giant palm that covered the sky and killed the pirate directly.


    At the same time, the young woman raised her head and saw the person holding him. This is a young man wearing a purple star robe, looks very handsome, especially those dark eyes, like stars in the universe, very shiny.


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Ye Tian looked at the young woman staring at him, frowned, and secretly checked the young woman''s physical condition. After finding that the other party was okay, he was relieved and said softly.


    "Uh...ah... let me down!" The young woman''s face was flushed and charming when she heard Ye Tian''s words. She exclaimed, opened Ye Tian''s palm, and ran towards the little fat man.


    Ye Tian ignored her because Broken Cloud flew over.


    "Big Brother Ye, it''s solved, what should we do now?" Duan Yun said very easily. With his strength, killing a Martial Sovereign level two or three pirates was a breeze.


    "There are still thirty-one, solve them together, don''t let them send a message to inform the bear king." Ye Tian pointed at the pirates around who dared to come here, and said coldly.


    "Okay, give it to me!" Duan Yun rose to the sky excitedly, and greeted the pirates.


    Ye Tian looked at the young woman and the little fat man again, and the other person was also looking at him. From the young woman''s eyes, he saw full of vigilance.


    The little fat man ignored Ye Tian at all, and kept shouting at the young woman: "Mother, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat..."


    The young woman was so mad at her son that she was thinking about eating when it was time. It is said that the character of the son depends on the parents, but she and her husband are not foodies at all.


    "Come on, Uncle will give you meat!" Ye Tian smiled kindly and handed over the thighs of the fierce beast that had been grilled before.


    "Flesh!" When the little fat man saw the fierce beast''s thigh, his eyes suddenly turned green.


    The young woman''s face changed, and she exclaimed: "Pan pan, don''t eat..."


    But having eaten it, the little fat man exploded with amazing power, broke free from her embrace, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian only felt that the thigh of the fierce beast in his hand flashed and fell into the arms of the little fat man. This guy held the thigh of the fierce beast and directly sat on the ground with his **** and chewed.


    "This foodie!" The young woman glared at the little fat man angrily.


    At this time, the young woman had already seen that Ye Tian was no longer hostile, and she was less alert in her eyes.


    "My name is Ye Tian, ??that was my friend Duanyun just now, what do you call it?" Ye Tian smiled and glanced at the little fat man who was eating with relish, then looked at the young woman and said.


    "Thank you Master Ye for saving his life, Zhang Yaru, the slave family, this is my child Xiao Panpan." The young woman bowed respectfully to Ye Tian.


    "The road sees unevenness, it''s just a matter of effort, not to mention that I and the bear king''s people have an enemy, even if it is not for you, I will do it." Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    "Bear King!" Zhang Yaru''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    "What?" Ye Tian looked at the young woman in surprise, and couldn''t help asking, "Do you even know who the one who killed you was?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that they are very powerful. We have been chased by them for a long time, and my husband..." Zhang Yaru shook his head, eyes full of horror.


    As a warrior of Luan Xinghai, who would not know the fierce power of the bear king, basically the people who offended the bear king are all dead.


    "King Xiong discovered that your son is a genius with a special physique, so he wants to get him. Now he has taken people to Canglang Island, and he himself has come." Ye Tian sighed as he looked at Zhang Yaru''s loss of soul.


    "What!" Zhang Yaru''s face became paler when he heard the words. When the bear king came out, the blood flowed into a river, and no one knew about this area.


    She is not afraid of death, but what about the little fat man?


    Suddenly, Zhang Yaru looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes lit up, and he could not help but knelt on the ground and begged: "Ye Gongzi, since you know my son has a special physique, you don''t know if you are willing to accept him as a disciple? I will not embarrass you, you Just take him away, I just want him to live well."


    After speaking, Zhang Yaru kowtow to Ye Tian.


    "Hey, don''t do this!" Ye Tian was taken aback, then quickly helped Zhang Yaru up and said solemnly: "You don''t have to, since I saved you, I will save people to the end. Don''t worry, I will take you away safely. , As for accepting him as a disciple."


    Ye Tian looked at the little fat man who had eaten the thighs of the fierce beast, and said softly: "Pan Pan, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Ye Tian felt very fulfilled and looked forward to accepting a genius with a special physique as a disciple.


    "Apprentice? What is an apprentice? Will you keep giving me meat?" The little fat man raised his head~www.novelhall.com~, opening his big round eyes and asked innocently.


    "Of course, you can eat as much meat as you want!" Ye Tian''s face blushed. He felt like a wolf grandma, waiting for Little Red Riding Hood to take the bait.


    Sure enough, when he heard that there was meat to eat, the little fat man forgot anything and cheered happily: "Apprentice, apprentice, I want to eat meat!"


    Zhang Yaru on the side was finally relieved when he saw the little Fatty''s excitement. She also guessed that Ye Tian appeared here for no reason, and he must also want to get Little Fatty.


    However, to hand the little fat man to the enemy of the bear king, it is better to hand it to Ye Tian, ??who does not seem to be a bad person, at least with the protection of this powerful master, she no longer has to worry about the little fat man''s life.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky not far away.


    Ye Tian suddenly frowned and looked over, saw that Duan Yun cut off the last pirate with a single knife, and spread his hands towards Ye Tian in shame.

 Chapter 515： Battle of Broken Clouds

    On the huge battleship in Canglang Island, Cao Xiong sullenly, sweeping towards the sky not far away, a sharp cold light suddenly shot out from his fierce eyes. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    Like fireworks blooming, the brilliant colors scattered in the sky attracted the attention of the entire Canglang Island.


    "Let the hunter come and take a look!" Cao Xiong narrowed his eyes, pointed in that direction, and said coldly.


    Soon after, the hunter took more than a hundred martial emperor-level pirates and flew towards the island where Ye Tian and Duan Yun were located.


    ...


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m sorry, there was a mistake..." Duan Yun solved the last pirate and hurried back with a look of shame.


    He knew that because of his mistake, Cao Xiong might have noticed this place, and it won''t be long before the enemy will come endlessly.


    "It''s okay, even if they don''t come, I will come to the door." Ye Tian waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    Duan Yun was shocked immediately, and he exclaimed: "Big Brother Ye, are you going to find King Bear?"


    He thought that if he found the little fat man, they would leave here quietly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to go to the Bear King. Wouldn''t it be his own trap.


    "Young Master Ye..." Zhang Yaru, who was on the side, also opened his mouth and looked at Ye Tian. Obviously, she also thought it was unwise to find the Bear King now.


    Only the little fat man asked seriously: "Brother Master, is the bear king delicious? I have eaten big bear meat, it is delicious, the bear king should be more delicious, right?"


    "Puff!" Duan Yun''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Zhang Yaru also touched his head speechlessly.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian excitedly hugged the little fat man, his eyes bursting with blazing spirits, he smiled confidently: "As expected of my good disciple, my teacher tells you that the meat of the bear king is the best. Master will take you to kill the bear king now."


    After all, Ye Tian was very proud, and his eyes were extremely blazing, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Duan Yun was shocked. This was the first time he saw Ye Tian in this state. It was different from the Ye Tian he had known before, as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    "Okay, let''s kill the bear king, I want to eat the bear king meat!" The little fat man clapped his hands happily in Ye Tian''s arms, cheering milkily.


    Zhang Yaru was speechless to the master and apprentice, and she began to wonder if it was too hasty to hand over the little fat man to Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Duan Yun''s expression changed, he suddenly raised his head to look towards the sky, and said in a deep voice, "Big Brother Ye, they are here, there is someone who is not weaker than my big brother Duanfeng."


    Don''t guess, it must be a hunter, Wuhuang ninth level.


    Ye Tian naturally found them too, and looked at the sky coldly, and curled his lips disdainfully: "A group of people who are going to die, no matter what, I will kill them first. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Having said that, Ye Tian held the little fat man in one hand, stepped through the void with one foot, and rushed towards the sky with a blazing light.


    "Big Brother Ye, wait for me!" Duan Yun would naturally not miss this kind of good show, and quickly followed.


    Zhang Yaru knew that his strength was too bad, and he could only hold back when he went, so instead of going, he stayed below to watch the battle.


    "It is said that the hunter is the strongest of the four team captains that the bear king sat down. He is already a powerful ninth-level martial emperor. I wonder if they can handle it?" Zhang Yaru looked at the sky with some worry.


    High in the sky, a black-clothed hunter with a gloomy face, with more than a hundred martial emperor-level pirates, came in majestic and mighty, murderous soaring, so that the air was condensed with ice.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun appeared opposite the hunter and the others, looking at them coldly.


    "Stop!" The hunter narrowed his eyes, raised his right hand, motioning everyone to stop. He squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian and Duan Yun carefully. After a while, he sneered: "Wu Emperor Level 2? Wu Emperor Level 3? Tell me, what gives you such courage, dare to rely on this. The cultivation base is standing in front of my hunter?"


    "Captain, I think the two of them are crazy." A pirate shouted behind.


    "No, the captain''s cultivation level is profound. These two boys can''t see through the captain''s cultivation base, thinking that the captain''s cultivation base is not worth mentioning." A pirate sneered.


    "Haha, you really belonged to you, maybe you really guessed it right." The pirates laughed loudly, all of them mockingly, looking at Ye Tian and Duan Yun, as if looking at the two corpses.


    The hunter smiled coldly, raised his palms, and motioned everyone to shut up. His sullen eyes moved from the little fat man to Ye Tian.


    "Give this child to me, I can spare your life!" The hunter said coldly, but the corners of his mouth rose up, and a sneer appeared.


    Those who are familiar with him know that his words are not credible. I am afraid that Ye Tian has just handed over the little fat man with his feet, and he was attacked by a hunter immediately.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the little fat man in Ye Tian''s arms, the hunter would have already started.


    "A group of arrogant guys!" Duan Yun hummed disdainfully in a somewhat unhappy hunter''s tone.


    Maybe he didn''t think that Ye Tian could beat the Bear King, but Ye Tian must have beaten a hunter. After all, Ye Tian had defeated a windbreaker that was stronger than the hunter before.


    "Is this your last words?" Ye Tian asked indifferently, looking at the pirates who laughed loudly and the hunters with pride.


    "What are you talking about?" The hunter''s pupils shrank and stared at Ye Tian, ??the chill in his eyes suddenly soared, causing the temperature in the surrounding air to drop to the extreme.


    "Arrogant kid, let me teach you a lesson!" A Wuhuang fifth-level pirate rushed out and stepped on top of Ye Tian''s head, obviously to insult Ye Tian.


    The hunter had a cold face and didn''t stop him. In his opinion, Ye Tian could not be the opponent of this pirate.


    "I don''t need my brother Ye to do this at all. I''ll kill you!" Duan Yun suddenly laughed when he saw that there was only Martial Emperor Level 5, and he rushed out and slashed at the opponent.


    The cultivation base may be concealed, but the strength cannot be concealed. Duan Yun''s sword did not show mercy, and it was full force when he shot it.


    The blazing blade light cut through the sky, like a divine light outside the sky, slashing at the pirate fiercely.


    "Be careful" the hunter jumped his eyelids and shouted sharply.


    As a powerhouse of Wuhuang ninth level, he naturally immediately noticed the powerful aura erupting from Duan Yun''s body. Judging from this aura, the opponent is probably not much weaker than the powerhouse of Wuhuang 7th level.


    It is incredible that a martial emperor''s third-level kid can actually exert such a strong combat power.


    The hunter looked at Duanyun deeply.


    At this time, Duan Yun had already cut the Wuhuang fifth-level pirate in half, and that powerful scene suddenly made the pirates who had mocked them shut up.


    The pirates widened their eyes and looked at Broken Cloud in disbelief.


    "It''s really vulnerable, can''t you come out with a strong one?" Duan Yun wiped the blood from the long knife and swept at the opposite group of pirates with disdain.


    The pirates suddenly became furious. As the bear king''s subordinates, they were invincible in this sea area, when they were so underestimated.


    The hunter was also angry. He gave Duan Yun a fierce look. In the end, he did not decide to do it himself. Instead, he pointed to a pirate behind him and shouted: "Zhang Mang, kill him for me, I want you to kill him. Unload eight pieces."


    "No problem!" A muscular man walked out, and his voice sounded like thunder, which was deafening and suffocating.


    "Huh!" Duan Yun snorted coldly, but his heart was full of vigilance. He felt the extraordinary and compelling aura of this big man, which made him have to wait like a big enemy.


    "Be careful, this guy''s strength is not inferior to you, don''t be careless." Ye Tian Chuanyin reminded that he did not decide to take action, because Duanyun is in need of an opponent to temper, and this person is just right.


    "Boy, can you leapfrog? Do you still seem to be a genius? But I like killing geniuses the most. This is the most fulfilling!" Zhang Mang smiled, his fists clenched, making a creaking sound, and his bones were all over. The explosion was very scary.


    "Take me a knife!" Duan Yun felt the strong pressure on the opponent''s body, and couldn''t help but start first, and slashed at the opponent. The blazing blade burst into brilliant colors in the air, and the void was trembling.


    Not far away, Ye Tian nodded secretly. During this period of experience, Duan Yun really grew a lot. Although he was a little impatient, he did not have the advantage of preemptive strike.


    "The sword technique is good, but your cultivation level is too low!" Zhang Mang narrowed his eyes and rushed out like a tyrannosaurus. He directly waved his fists and slammed them at Broken Cloud.


    Rumble...There was a muffled hum in the air, everyone was very shocked, the strength of these two people was too strong.


    "A very strong physical body, stronger than the fourth level of the Ninth-turn combat body, and very close to my Nineth-turn golden body!" Ye Tian was a little surprised. This''Zhang Mang'' must have cultivated a very powerful body training technique. And also cultivate very advanced.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s surprise, the hunter on the opposite side smiled triumphantly: "Haha, Zhang Mang is my effective fighter. He has already cultivated the angry dragon body to the ninth level. When he gets angry, It''s the time for this kid to die."


    "Well, very good, but it''s a pity that he won''t live long!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Hmph, hard mouth!" The hunter snorted coldly, and continued to look at both sides of the battle.


    The battle of masters is very interesting, especially the two evenly matched people, Duan Yun and Zhang Mang have shown their full strength.


    "Give me to die!" Zhang Mang was already furious, and his body began to burn. The fiery flames and the high temperature ~www.novelhall.com~ burned the surrounding void a little distorted.


    "Person! Knife! Seal!" Duanyun''s sword momentum changed, and the whole person burst out with fiery light, and a terrifying sword intent erupted from him and swept across the sky.


    "A disciple of Rendaomen!" The hunter''s face changed not far away watching the battle.


    "Hehe, it''s too late to know now!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Huh, what about the human sword gate? The difference in cultivation level is so big, I don''t believe he can defeat Zhang Mang." The hunter said coldly, just staring at the battle in the field with sharp eyes.


    Ye Tian also stared solemnly at the battle in the field. He knew what level of progress Human Dao Yin had progressed since the time it was Duanyun who was taking the postgraduate entrance examination.


    There was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    --------------


    [Recommend a brother''s new book "Seven Realms of War", which is only one word away from my book, the same fantasy type, the same martial arts myth, I hope everyone will support it! ¡¿

 Chapter 516： Thunder Realm

    "This is my most pinnacle knife. It is your blessing that you can die under this knife!" High in the sky, the Broken Cloudsman''s knife was combined into one, transforming into a dazzling magic knife, tearing the void and heading straight for Zhang Reckless. (Starting)


    After more than a year of training, under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??the human knife mark of Duanyun has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he feels that he has surpassed his elder brother Duanfeng.


    I am afraid that only some elders of the human knife gate can surpass him on the human knife mark.


    Therefore, this Zhan Duanyun is full of confidence, and the whole person exudes a kind of absolute self-confidence. This is an invincible belief. Only when this belief is born can you become a strong person.


    Obviously, under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??Duan Yun had already taken the road to the strong.


    Now, even if Duan Yun left Ye Tian, ??he would no longer be like that hairy boy who didn''t understand anything.


    "This kid has finally grown up!" Ye Tian showed a gratified smile in his eyes. To Duan Yun, he treats him more like a little brother. He is very happy to see Duan Yun''s changes now.


    "Are you also a disciple of Rendaomen?" The Hunter''s expression was very embarrassed, and his two gloomy eyes stared at Ye Tian.


    Seeing that the man with Broken Cloud''s knife was so powerful, he knew that Zhang Mang might be more ill-fortuned. After all, the gap between Sanxiu and Daquan was very big.


    No matter how strong the fighting body of the angry dragon is, it is no better than a sword mark.


    What surprised the hunter even more was that Duan Yun, a third-level martial artist, had practiced the human knife mark to this level, otherwise, Zhang Mang might not lose.


    "I am not, he is!" Ye Tian said lightly, continuing to look at the battle in the field.


    At this time, under the pressure of a knife from Broken Cloud Peak, Zhang Mang roared, and a blazing light burst out from his body, and the flames on his body grew hotter.


    "It is rumored that the sword seal is one of the three pinnacle martial arts of the Three Swords Sea. I, Zhang Mang, will come to try it. Is this man''s sword seal well-known?"


    Zhang Mang let out a long howl, and his whole person resembled a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, directly blasting away at the mighty divine sword.


    Like a meteor to a meteor, the two collided fiercely in the sky. The light that burst out at this moment illuminated the entire sky, and the huge sound was even more terrifying than the sky thunder.


    Except for Ye Tian and Hunting the two, the pirates all retreated in shock.


    "This kid is so strong?"


    The pirates were shocked, Zhang Mang was powerful, and they knew very well, but they didn''t expect a Martial Sovereign third-level kid to be so strong.


    "No matter how strong it is, it is definitely not Zhang Ge''s opponent. [Starter]"


    "Yes, Brother Zhang is second only to the captain, how could he lose to this kid."


    The pirates have confidence in Zhang Mang.


    But they didn''t notice that the hunter''s face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    "It looks like you are going to do it yourself!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Hunter.


    As his voice fell, the battlefield not far away suddenly changed. In the fiery light, a bright magic knife came out through the hot flames, passing through the open chest. .


    "Puff!"


    After the magic knife passed through Zhang Mang''s chest, it immediately turned into a human form, it was Duan Yun, with blood flowing at the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously injured.


    But Duan Yun''s eyes were full of excited smiles.


    The pirates suddenly looked at Zhang Mang who was standing in surprise.


    Zhang Mang raised his head, gave Duan Yun a bitter look, and admired him: "People...people''s knife mark...sure enough...sure enough...well-deserved reputation..."


    After finishing talking, Zhang Mang fell into the sky, and the spirit in his body exploded to pieces at this moment.


    The pirates turned pale.


    "Brother Ye, I am successful!"


    Looking at Zhang Mang who was already dead, Duan Yun shouted at Ye Tian excitedly.


    "You did a good job. I think your father will be proud of you. Then you can take a rest and leave it to me!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    Duan Yun also obediently flew towards Zhang Yaru, staying by and watching the battle.


    However, the hunter on the side was irritated by Ye Tian''s words and laughed: "Arrogant kid, I want to see you, a second-level martial emperor, is it still a genius with a special physique?"


    "You can try it!" Ye Tian hugged the little fat man, his expression was very plain from beginning to end.


    But his eyes were very shiny, like stars in the dark, indeterminate. "


    The hunter looked at Ye Tian with a little amazement, and then coldly said to the pirates behind him: "Fuck me, I will deal with this kid, you kill the man and the woman for me."


    "Team...Captain..." All the pirates paled with fright when they heard this, and no one dared to rush out.


    A joke, even Zhang Mang was killed by Duan Yun. Didn''t they find their way in the past now?


    The hunter saw the timidity of his subordinates, and then saw Ye Tian¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile, he was suddenly furious, slapped the pirate far away, and shouted: "You idiots, don¡¯t you see Has that kid been seriously injured? You have so many people besieging him, even if he is not injured, don''t be afraid, what a bunch of idiots."


    The pirates rushed towards Duanyun.


    "Did I let you go?" Seeing this scene, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and a powerful breath erupted from him and swept around.


    He naturally wouldn''t let these pirates deal with the injured Duanyun and Zhang Yaru who was incompetent.


    Yes, Zhang Yaru, the Martial King, didn''t even have any combat power in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    The hunter raised his brows, and he finally understood that the kid in front of him was so powerful, he was extraordinary, but he still sneered and said, "Your opponent is me!"


    After all, the hunter turned into a black shadow, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??very fast and at a tricky angle.


    "It turns out to be a killer!" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise. The opponent''s martial arts were clearly proficient in assassination.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s guess was right. The hunter was proficient in the way of assassination, so he had the title of hunter. Even some Martial Sovereign tenth-level powerhouses have a headache when facing hunters.


    However, Ye Tian felt that the hunter was very idiot. You, a killer, dared to fight in broad daylight. It was not an idiot.


    After returning the hunter to an idiot in his heart, Ye Tian raised a palm, clenched his fist, and drank in a low voice.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Accompanied by Ye Tian''s low drink, his erected fist suddenly exploded with a blazing electric light, the power of terrible thunder and lightning, suddenly centered on Ye Tian, ??radiating towards the surroundings.


    Rumble... like a thousand thunder, the universe is turbulent, and the terrifying power of thunder and lightning, in a flash, enveloped the entire space.


    Including the hunters and other pirates, they all fell into Ye Tian''s thunder field.


    "What a powerful field!" Duan Yun, who was watching the battle below, exclaimed. He had always known that Ye Tian''s sword skills were very powerful, especially the cultivation of their sword marks to a very high level.


    But he didn''t expect that he was also so good in Thunder Road, and he could display the domain of thunder, which shows that his thunder power has reached the peak state!


    In fact, after training into the Thunder Body, Ye Tianyiji could be regarded as stepping into a pinnacle of Thunder Dao.


    You must know how powerful the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan are, and the lightning technique taught to Ye Tian is even more terrifying. Although Ye Tian only cultivated the Thunder Body to the Xiaocheng realm, it was enough for other Thunder System warriors to look up.


    "Be careful"


    The hunter yelled, he looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a face full of disbelief. The opponent didn''t make a move, he said that he was so powerful when he made a move, completely beyond his imagination. Is this still a second-level martial arts kid?


    It''s a pity that the hunter''s reminder was too late, and the group of pirates who had fallen into the thunder field were directly shattered by thick thunder and lightning, which was completely a spike.


    "Damn it!" The hunter was shocked and angry.


    Rumble...A terrible thunder and lightning blasted toward the hunter. The boundless sea of ??thunder filled the entire sky, and the power of thunder was roaring all around. It was in a very state of affairs and magnificent.


    Ye Tian is like a **** of thunder, standing proudly in the center of Wan Lei, surrounded by terrifying thunder and lightning, and flying electric snakes walking on him.


    In his eyes, there were flashes of lightning, and the blazing divine light shot at the hunter extremely sharply.


    "Your strength is too bad!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The hunter was almost **** to death when he heard this, he was weak? He is a nightmare hunter who makes countless warriors in Luan Xinghai treat him as a nightmare hunter. Even a tenth-level martial emperor, when he is assassinated by him, he must be prepared and dare not careless.


    But now, the hunter was trapped in Ye Tian''s Thunder Realm, and couldn''t even escape. Those thunder and lightning are endless, and it seems that if you don''t chop him to death, you won''t let it go.


    The hunter wanted to cry without tears in his heart, and he was very aggrieved. He looked down on Ye Tian, ??otherwise, as a warrior who was proficient in assassination, how could he face Ye Tian with such a fair face.


    But then again, who would think that a Wuhuang second-level kid would have such a powerful strength?


    "He wouldn''t really be a genius with a special physique!" The hunter looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian had a smile on his face at this time~www.novelhall.com~ He was very proud of this field of thunder. This was the most powerful magical power he had developed after he became a thunder body.


    "Sure enough, only when you train into a thunder body can you truly control these lightning supernatural powers." Ye Tian thought to himself that he was very grateful to Leiyun Island. Without it, he didn''t know when he could train into a thunder body.


    Now, Ye Tian no longer needs to rely on the single martial skills of the human knife mark, the ice seal for three thousand miles, and the Ninth Revolution Battle Body to meet the enemy.


    He can already perform those terrifying thunder and lightning martial arts, each of them is very powerful, whether it is a single attack or a group attack, it is a first-class martial arts.


    "When I have the opportunity to cultivate the thunder body to the realm of great achievement, then I can learn more powerful thunder and lightning martial arts." Ye Tian looked forward to it very much.


    Although the thunder and lightning technique is not as good as the nine-turn combat body and the tenth Taiji style, this technique is all-encompassing, with many defensive and attack martial arts, including several powerful martial arts at the martial arts level.


    But the requirements for cultivating these martial skills are too high, and at the very least, a thunder body of the Dacheng realm is needed.

 Chapter 517： 1 of Arrow Kill

    The sea of ??thunder was boiling, the electric light was shining, and the terrifying breath filled the entire sky. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    High in the sky, Ye Tian hugged the little fat man, in the center of Thunder Sea, manipulating tens of thousands of lightning and bombarding the hunters continuously, wave after wave of fierce, endless waves.


    He doesn''t seem to blast the hunters to ashes, and he won''t let go.


    The "Damn" hunter was very aggrieved in his heart. His body dodged quickly and was very fast, but he was helpless in Ye Tian''s thunder field. There were too many thunder and lightning in it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    With the powerful strength of Wuhuang''s ninth level, the hunter was still able to resist at first, but as time passed, he gradually felt helpless. And the other party didn''t shoot at him from beginning to end, it was completely relaxed, which made him see the difference in strength between the two.


    "How is it possible? He is so strong at the second level of Emperor Wu? Is it really a genius with a special physique?" The hunter looked at Ye Tian with a chill in his heart.


    A child with a special physique had already made them King Xiong rush over, and now in front of him was a genius with special physique who had already reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Fortunately, it was only at the second level of Emperor Wu. If it was at the seventh or eighth level of Emperor Wu, then no one in the entire Chaos Star Sea would be Ye Tian''s opponent, and I am afraid that the entire Sea of ??Three Swords would have few opponents.


    "You have to inform the eldest brother quickly!" The hunter thought about it, took a thing from his arms and threw it to the sky.


    "boom!"


    The blazing thunder and lightning, like a long rainbow, directly struck the object and bombarded it cleanly.


    "Huh?" The hunter was shocked and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sneered, "Do you want to inform King Bear? If so, I will send you to see King Bear now..."


    Before the words fell, the entire sea of ??thunder and lightning became more and more boiling. The fierce thunder and lightning power seemed to be gathered together by an inexplicable force, forming a large purple thundercloud above the head of the hunter.


    "This is!" The hunter looked up in shock with awe.


    The purple thundercloud grew larger and larger, and finally enveloped the hunters in it. There are flashes of lightning, thunder and lightning, and terrifying power surging.


    The hunter instinctively felt a sense of deadly threat, and hid to the side without even thinking about it, but this purple robbery cloud followed him tightly.


    Wherever he goes, it will go wherever he goes.


    "What the **** is this?" The hunter roared loudly. It could be seen that his eyes were full of tension, and his expression was flustered.


    "Want to know?" Ye Tian smiled coldly and saw that he snapped his fingers, and then a flood dragon flashing purple thunder and lightning rushed out of the thundercloud, and rushed towards the hunter with its teeth and claws, huge aura. , Let this piece of void shudder. (Starting)


    "What!" The hunter''s eye beads almost stared out. No wonder he felt that this thundercloud was so terrifying. It turned out that there was a flood dragon hidden inside. Looking at the breath, it is estimated that there is at least Wuhuang ninth level.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong, which is not exactly a thunder dragon, opened its mouth and let out a roar. The dragon suddenly became mighty, like the pressure of heaven and earth.


    The hunter felt that his whole body was almost frozen, unable to move, but he still gritted his teeth and shattered the void, stabling the Thunder Dragon with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon roared and flicked his tail horizontally. The tyrannical force made the sky tremble. The huge tail, because it was too fast, made a harsh sound in the air.


    "boom!"


    The hunter was hit by the huge tail sturdily. Of course, his sword also pierced Thunder Dragon''s stomach, and the two of them were injured.


    After this blow, the Thunder Dragon dissipated directly, but the hunter was also blown out by a powerful force, blood spurted wildly, and suffered heavy injuries.


    "This is fake!" The hunter stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    "Who told you that it is true?" Ye Tian sneered. This is the Thunder Dragon that he condensed by using the power of thunder and lightning. It is just a superficial, but its power is not worse than the power of Wu Huang ninth level.


    Seeing the hunter actually resorted to a way of harming both sides, Ye Tian''s stomach hurt with laughter, and he felt that the hunter was an idiot more and more.


    Although this thunder dragon is powerful, it only has one''s own power. As long as the hunter defends it, it can destroy the thunder dragon unscathed.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect that the hunter was so powerful, and he would take the initiative to attack Thunder Dragon, and he would still lose-lose.


    This is entirely the hunter''s own death.


    Even if there is no attack by the hunter, this thunder dragon will automatically dissipate after the attack, and the attack by the hunter is completely redundant.


    "Damn, I want to tear you to pieces!" The hunter also understood at this moment, he was tricked by the other party, and immediately raged and killed Ye Tian.


    This time, he didn''t dare to hide his strength anymore. After a sword stabbed, the whole person suddenly turned into countless black shadows, making it unclear which one was the main body.


    "Let you **** Ten Thousand Shadow Sword!" Countless hunters were grinning, their grim smiles made people fearful.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful, this Wanying Sword is a powerful martial skill of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and it is only inferior to our Sword Sect''s sword mark!" Duan Yun''s roar came from below, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Only disciples of the inner sect of the Heavenly Dao Sect are qualified to learn this martial art. How could he be a pirate?"


    Duan Yun''s heart was full of doubts.


    Ye Tian raised his brows. This hunter really had some means. Although his power might not be as good as Broken Wind, he was better than the strange and difficult methods.


    Of course, this was only for Ye Tian, ??who hadn''t broken through before. Now he has been promoted to the second level of Emperor Wu, and he has also become a thunder body. It can be said that he has absolute confidence.


    "This is a good trick. I really don''t see which one is your body." Ye Tian said with a frown.


    "Then you go to die!" The hunter smiled triumphantly.


    Swish...numerous black shadows, in an instant, were killing Ye Tian.


    There are too many, the entire sky is the figure of hunters, and it is impossible to tell which one is the real one.


    "Since you can''t see it, then I will kill them together!" Seeing countless hunters rushing forward, Ye Tian smiled faintly, and blasted directly forward.


    At the same time, Ye Tian roared: "Ice-bound for thirty thousand miles!"


    "boom!"


    With this roar, a force of extreme cold from heaven and earth broke out along Ye Tian''s fist, swept the whole heaven and earth, and froze everything around him.


    Chi Chi... the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the cold force froze all the hunters rushing towards Ye Tian.


    As long as the hunters who were not the main body disappeared one by one, only the main body of the hunter was left, frozen in mid-air, like an ice sculpture.


    "It''s amazing!" Duan Yun''s exclamation sounded from below.


    I saw in mid-air, among the ice sculptures, the hunter''s face was full of horror, and the two eye beads were still spinning, but his body was already unable to move and was completely frozen.


    "Well... this posture is good, try the archery that I haven''t used for a long time!" Ye Tian touched his chin, looked at the hunter, and then slowly spoke.


    The hunter''s eyes trembled, and he felt more and more dangerous in his heart. He sweated anxiously, but couldn''t get out of it.


    At this time, Ye Tian stretched out his hand, and a golden bow appeared in his palm.


    "Come on, Pan Pan, come behind the teacher, and see if the master teaches you to shoot big birds!" Ye Tian put Pan Pan on his back, and then opened the golden bow, a golden feather arrow appeared out of thin air. Exudes an aura of terror.


    The hunter''s eyes widened, and now he finally understands what Ye Tian is going to do. This is to use him as a target to shoot!


    Duanyun below was also stunned. He was shocked and said: "Big Brother Ye can even do archery? The boxing technique just now is terrifying, and there is also the realm of thunder. Brother Ye should be the most powerful Dao Dao, how can he do everything?"


    Duan Yun would be confused, looking at Ye Tian''s various tricks, one is more powerful than one, I am afraid it is no less than his knife.


    call out!


    At this moment, a golden sharp arrow, like a bolt of lightning, rushed out from the big bow in Ye Tian''s hand, and slammed into the hunter.


    Click...


    The hunter was surprised at first, but then he was overjoyed, because the ice outside his body was crushed by the arrow, he immediately roared and rushed out without thinking about it.


    "Hey, this kid is really an idiot!" The hunter was about to laugh at Ye Tian, ??but suddenly saw eight sharp arrows appear in front of him, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    Not far away, Ye Tian put away the big bow and said coldly: "I forgot to tell you that this arrow is called Jiuxing Lianzhu."


    "Puff!"


    The hunter''s pupils shrank, his eyes filled with despair, he could no longer hear Ye Tian''s voice.


    Eight sharp arrows, like eight lightning bolts, pierced through the eyebrows of the hunter, and the last sharp arrow exploded directly, blasting the hunter''s head to pieces.


    "Not suitable for children!" Ye Tian quickly covered the little fat man''s eyes, then flew up and kicked the hunter''s body out of the island.


    ...


    "Why haven''t there been any movement for so long?"


    "The power of thunder and lightning just now is not weak, is there any strong on the island?"


    On the huge battleship, Cao Xiong frowned and looked at the island where Ye Tian and Duan Yun were.


    At this time, it has been a long time since the hunter left. According to the strength of the hunter, the problem should have been solved long ago. Why did he not return?


    Cao Xiong couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Second, third, you two will go over and take a look, and let me know if something happens!" Cao Xiong said coldly toward the man and woman behind him.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    In the darkness ~www.novelhall.com~ Two handsome figures of a man and a woman appeared, and bowed respectfully to Cao Xiong.


    They are the second and third of the four team captains Cao Xiong sat down. Each of them is at the eighth rank of Emperor Wu, and they are also famous in the Sea of ??Chaos.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" Cao Xiong smiled confidently, and the three team captains shot together. Unless the other party is a powerhouse at his level, don''t try to escape.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a headless corpse fell from the sky and slammed on the deck.


    Cao Xiong fixed his eyes, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s the boss!"


    "Hunter!"


    The man and the woman were about to leave, suddenly seeing this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They have lived with the hunters for more than a hundred years, and even if the hunters lose their heads, they can recognize them.

 Chapter 518： War Cao Xiong

    "boom!"


    Cao Xiong stood up all at once, panting heavily with both nostrils, like thunder. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] His fierce eyes burst into sharp cold light, staring at a headless corpse on the deck.


    "Dead!" Cao Xiong''s voice was cold.


    The hunter lost his head, and the blood was still bleeding from his neck, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    The men and women next to them were full of horror and lingering fears. They were very shocked, knowing that the strength of the hunter is second only to Cao Xiong, and he has a reputation in the entire Star Sea, which is everyone''s nightmare.


    Such a ruthless and powerful man died like this, without a whole body.


    The man and the woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they saw the corpse. Otherwise, when they rushed past, it would be the end.


    "Killed someone and threw the corpse on top of my battleship. Is this challenging me?" Cao Xiong waved his hand and put away the corpse of the hunter, looking at Ye Tian with cold eyes. Island.


    He knew that this was the other party''s provocation, otherwise how could it happen that the corpse of the hunter fell on his boat?


    "Haha!" Cao Xiong smiled darkly, how long has it been? Since he dominated this sea area, few people have dared to challenge his majesty except for the other eight people ranked among the nine kings.


    A man and a woman on the side trembled. They knew that Cao Xiong was completely irritated. The King Xiong was angry, and the blood was flowing into a river. This is not a false report.


    Looking at Cao Xiong''s pirate history, he stepped on corpses, stepped on bones, and took a knife step by step. Even among the nine kings, Cao Xiong is the most brutal one, known as the raging bear king.


    "You two come with me, the others are waiting here!" Cao Xiong said coldly, and flew towards the island where Ye Tian was.


    A man and a woman looked at each other, sighing helplessly, followed behind Cao Xiong, and flew to the island where Ye Tian was.


    ...


    High in the sky, Ye Tian hugged the little fat man and walked down.


    "Big Brother Ye, you are too powerful, that arrow was too handsome just now, teach me when you can!" Duan Yun couldn''t wait to fly over and said excitedly.


    But isn''t it? Ye Tian''s Nine Stars Lianzhu was very dazzling, one arrow after another, like golden dragons, flying towards the sky, brilliant.


    Duan Yun was ticklish and wanted to learn.


    "Come less, practice your sword marks and the martial arts of your swordsmen, don''t go too far, take the knife path with peace of mind." Ye Tian glared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Okay!" Duan Yun immediately touched his head in a jealousy. (Starting)


    "Young Master Ye, I think the bear king will be here soon, let''s leave here as soon as possible!" Zhang Yaru said anxiously. Although Ye Tian killed the hunter and shocked her, it was compared to the most brutal bear in the legend. Wang, she didn''t think Ye Tian had much chance of winning.


    "Yeah, Big Brother Ye, we don''t have to fight with King Bear. Anyway, we will leave Chaotic Star Sea soon." Duan Yun also persuaded. He felt that the current cultivation base is still too bad, and he will look for King Bear to settle accounts when he comes back in the future. Not too late.


    Whether it is Ye Tian or him, as long as he raises a few more levels, he can sweep the chaotic sea of ??stars without reaching the realm of Emperor Wu.


    At that time, all the nine kings and four emperors have to bow their heads.


    "No... I want to eat the King Bear meat, let''s not leave, okay... Brother Master!" The little fat man looked at Ye Tian eagerly. He was the only person present who agreed to Ye Tian''s stay.


    Ye Tian smiled. Just about to talk, she was interrupted by Zhang Yaru. She gave the little fat man a fierce look and shouted: "Panpan, don''t embarrass your master. When you leave here, my mother will find meat for you. eat."


    "No... I''m going to eat the King Bear Meat, I won''t go away, hum!" The little fat man hugged Ye Tian''s neck and hummed milkily.


    "You..." Zhang Yaru Haoxuan was not angry, is this really her son? Why didn''t he listen to her at all, like a wild child.


    "Okay, okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Even if we want to go now, we can''t go."


    "Oh?" Duan Yun stared.


    Zhang Yaru panicked too, and she asked anxiously: "Has the bear king come?" After speaking, her whole body trembled, and it seemed that the bear king was a demon in this sea area.


    "It should be here!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and he continued, "I sent the hunter''s body to the bear king just now. If he doesn''t come, he won''t be eligible to be one of the nine kings. "


    Zhang Yaru and Duan Yun were immediately dumbfounded when they heard this, and the feelings Ye Tian provoked others.


    Needless to say, with the bear king''s domineering and cruel character, how could he not come under such provocation, maybe he was already on the road now.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying and violent fierce might came from the sky not far away, and the surrounding clouds were stained with blood, a terrifying aura, turbulent above the sky.


    "Come!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked towards the sky.


    Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru also raised their heads in shock. In their line of sight, three figures came together. One of them was incomparably domineering. Every step of the way, the void was trembling. That fierce might, let them Very trembling.


    This is the real powerhouse!


    Duan Yun''s face was extremely solemn, and he couldn''t help releasing his aura. Although he was seriously injured before, as the young master of the swordsman, he has a lot of treasures. This time he has healed 70% of his injuries and can be a battle.


    However, Duan Yun also knew that facing an opponent of the level of Bear King, even if he made a move, he could not help much.


    Everything can only rely on Ye Tian.


    "You killed the hunter?" Cao Xiong stood proudly in the void, carrying his hands on his back, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, bursting out a sharp cold light, sweeping towards Ye Tian.


    Among the three people below, Zhang Yaru, who was at the first level of King Wu, was directly ignored by Cao Xiong. Duanyun''s momentum was good, but he was not the opponent of the hunter.


    Only this young man wearing a purple star robe is unfathomable, and even if he faces him, he doesn''t change his face. Obviously he is killing the enemy of the hunter.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian said lightly, with a pair of dark eyes shining with dazzling stars.


    "So courageous!" Cao Xiong sipped, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the fierce coercion made it even more boiling, and the boundless momentum enveloped the whole world.


    Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru''s complexion changed, and they were shocked to recede. Their complexions flushed, and they couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, waved his hand to resist the pressure, and collected Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru into the small world.


    Cao Xiong took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and the other party was able to easily block his coercion, which was indeed unexpected and made him vigilant.


    But soon, Cao Xiong''s eyes were attracted by the little fat man in Ye Tian''s arms.


    "This..." Cao Xiong narrowed his eyes and stared at the little fat man. With his strength, he naturally sensed the extraordinaryness of the little fat man. After a guess in his heart, he immediately understood.


    "Hahaha, it''s really God''s help to me, everything is easy!" Cao Xiong immediately laughed, he knew that this little fat man was the one he was looking for.


    "I think you are overly proud. This kid has already worshipped me as a teacher. You have no chance." Ye Tian smiled coldly and took the little fat man into the small world.


    Suddenly losing the figure of the little fat man, Cao Xiong was angry in his heart. With a pair of fierce eyes, he stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and said coldly: "What are you? It''s best to hand over that child obediently, and then judge himself in front of me. I can consider keeping your whole body."


    "Unfortunately, I won''t keep your whole body!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "boom!"


    A fierce sword intent erupted from Cao Xiong, and almost when Ye Tian''s voice fell, a fiery red sword light came to kill him.


    Obviously, Cao Xiong would never give Ye Tian a chance to leave his whole body. The words just now were just to paralyze Ye Tian, ??so as to find a chance to take a shot.


    Sure enough, pirates are pirates after all.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and snorted coldly, his hand directly condensed the lightning blade, his body violently rushed up.


    The dazzling blade light illuminates the world very brightly.


    "Huh!" Cao Xiong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian also used a knife, but then he sneered: "Use a knife in front of me, I''m afraid you are the first day to mess with Xinghai, it''s really an axe!"


    After all, Cao Xiong''s knife was directly turned into hundreds of knives, and each knife carried the power of heaven and earth, like the destructive power of the doomsday, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    He is very domineering, with unmatched sword power, every sword firmly locks Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian unable to escape, so he can only resist the blow.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t even think about avoiding it. His eyes were frightening, and his dark eyes burst into a blazing divine light at this moment, like a god, releasing a terrifying sword intent.


    "I think you''re the one who makes a fortune!"


    Ye Tian shouted coldly, the lightning blade in his hand soared suddenly, but in an instant, there was a thousand-meter-long hot blade light across the sky and slashed at Cao Xiong fiercely.


    Cao Xiong was domineering, and Ye Tian was even more domineering. As soon as this thousand-zhang sword light appeared, the heavens and the earth faded, and the sun and the moon were dark. The terrifying power scared the two martial arts eighth-ranked men and women behind Cao Xiong back quickly, with pale faces.


    "The sword technique is good, but your cultivation level is far worse!" Cao Xiong squinted his eyes, and flashed coldly. Hundreds of fierce blade lights formed a kind of sword formation, bursting out blazing light, swallowing Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian held a thousand-zhang sword light and directly shattered the void~www.novelhall.com~, tore the sword formation and continued to kill Cao Xiong.


    This knife was terrifying, devastating, and shaking the earth, causing Cao Xiong''s face to tighten, his eyes were full of dignity, and he did not dare to have a hint of carelessness.


    "Amazing!"


    "When did our Luan Xinghai appear such a powerful person, he is not at all weaker than Lord Bear King, and even has the upper hand."


    "It''s hard to say now, after all, you know the identity of Lord Bear King, he hasn''t exerted his full power yet."


    "However, this person has such strength, but his cultivation is only at the second level of Emperor Wu. He is simply a peerless genius."


    "What about the genius, I will still be beheaded by Lord Bear King later!"


    ...


    Not far away, a man and a woman watched the battle while talking, and both of them were full of shock.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s burst of strength moved these top pirates in Chaos Star Sea.

 Chapter 519： Heavenly Sword

    "boom!"


    In the sky, Ye Tian''s eyes were frightening, and every inch of his skin burst out with golden light. He opened up 80 small worlds and spurred the power of thunder and lightning. Electric current flickered and thunder roared all over his body. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Thunder and lightning!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, his eyes burst out suddenly, his whole person tearing through the sky like lightning, the vast blade of light, carrying the power of thunder and lightning, like a punishment from outside the sky, slashed at Cao Xiong fiercely.


    He is very powerful and domineering. Even in the face of the trembling Bear King, Ye Tian has an invincible confidence. His dark eyes burst out with fierce divine light, which is more flaming than the sun in the sky.


    "Tiandao Jue" Cao Xiong''s eyes burst into blazing sparks, and he roared fiercely, and his body released endless light. A handful of dazzling swords, with a burst of imperial power, covered the entire sky. .


    Sixty-four royal swords formed a peerless killing array, trapping Ye Tian in it.


    Although Ye Tian''s Thunder and Lightning Slash was powerful, he could only shred thirty-two imperial swords, and then he was besieged by the other thirty-two imperial swords.


    "Tiandao Jue really deserves its reputation!" Ye Tian smiled coldly. He had also seen this martial art in the battle against Duanfei at Tiandou Peak, so he could immediately guess that the bear king must come from the Tiandaomen.


    And at least it was a true disciple.


    A true disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect, who actually became a pirate in Luan Xinghai, is really unprecedented!


    "You are proud to be able to die under my Heavenly Swords!" Cao Xiong grinned and said, as if victory was in sight, and easily commanded thirty-two imperial swords to attack Ye Tian.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and a purple-gold light burst out of his body. At the same time, there was a fierce thunder and lightning power that enveloped his whole body. Outside his body, a purple-blue color was formed. Battle armor.


    Booming long...A slammed imperial sword on Ye Tian''s body, the purple-cyan battle armor, after resisting twenty imperial swords, it completely collapsed.


    But the remaining dozen or so imperial swords were directly smashed by Ye Tian''s fist. He rushed out of the killing formation unscathed, and looked at Cao Xiong coldly. A pair of dark eyes shot out two bright lights. God mang.


    "If there is no more powerful sword technique, you can go to death!" Ye Tian said coldly, a blazing thunder and lightning force followed his body, surging in all directions.


    Rumble...A wave of thunder and lightning ravaged the sky, the boundless sea of ??thunder enveloped all directions, and the whole world was covered with the power of thunder and lightning.


    This is the realm of thunder!


    "Nine! Turn! Gold! Body!"


    Cao Xiong, who was trapped in the realm of thunder, fixed his eyes on Ye Tian, ??his pupils shrank suddenly, and he took a breath in disbelief. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The entire Three Swords Sea couldn''t find a strong man who had practiced a round nine golden body. He didn''t expect that the other party had actually practiced it. Doesn''t it mean that the opponent''s martial arts are of purple level.


    This is definitely a peerless genius.


    Cao Xiong felt awe-inspiring in his heart for an instant, and he felt a huge threat. Ye Tian had a nine-turn golden body, and his strength was so strong that even if he defeated the opponent, he could not kill the opponent.


    No way, the defensive power of the Nine-turn Golden Body, coupled with the Thunder and Lightning Armor, is simply invincible.


    "It seems that you can only use that trick, but once this trick is used, you can never leave any life!" Cao Xiong took a deep breath and glanced lightly at a man and a woman not far away, his eyes flashed with coldness. .


    This trick was his secret, and everyone who knew it was basically dead.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian to be anxious today, he would never resort to this trick.


    After thinking about it, Cao Xiong stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and said gloomily: "Boy, your talent is indeed great, but you shouldn''t provoke me. Give you another chance, hand over that child, and I can let you go."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Tian sneered. He was surrounded by fiery thunder and lightning, like a **** of thunder, descending into the world, looking down on the world.


    "Then you go to die!" Cao Xiong shouted, stepping out, and rushing to Ye Tian condescendingly. His eyes were blazing and terrifying, as if to suppress all enemies.


    At the same time, the sixty-four imperial swords flying around him, like a Transformer, one after another, formed a giant sword that was tens of feet long.


    As soon as the sword came out, the unmatched sword intent directly penetrated the sky, with a terrifying aura, shattered the clouds, rushed towards the sky, and the world was shaking.


    In an instant, the sky changed color, thunder and lightning flickered, and the giant sword pierced through the sky, exuding a majestic pressure.


    "This is..." Ye Tian''s expression changed, and the whole person felt a huge pressure, he almost fell as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    The majestic coercion continued to spread in all directions, and even a man and a woman not far away were shrouded in it. They were not as strong as Ye Tian, ??and suddenly fell into the sky with horror and fell to the ground. .


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian took a deep breath and looked at Cao Xiong solemnly.


    He didn''t expect that this sword could release the imperial power. Could it be that the sixty-four imperial swords combined together could be comparable to the imperial weapon?


    If it is not a powerhouse at the Emperor Wu level, only the imperial weapon can release the imperial might.


    "Boy, take me a mark of the Heavenly Sword. This is the most powerful martial skill of our Heavenly Sword Sect. If you can die under this sword, you can die without regret!"


    Cao Xiong smiled, slashed, and directly killed his two men.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect Cao Xiong to be so cruel.


    "Hey, my identity is a secret, especially since I learned the Heavenly Sword Seal, I must never let anyone know it." Cao Xiong grinned grimly and grimly.


    "You are a traitor from the Heavenly Blade Sect, right?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "The more you know, the faster you will die!" Cao Xiong''s eyes became cold, holding a giant knife, and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the boundless wind and clouds gathered towards Cao Xiong, and a wave of fierce spiritual energy also gathered towards the giant sword. The blazing blade''s light suddenly skyrocketed by several thousand feet.


    From a distance, it seemed as if a heavenly sword pierced through the sky, piercing the sky through the sky, powdering the sky and shattering the earth, with unparalleled power.


    "Human Knife Mark? I didn''t expect your Heavenly Sword Mark to have such a knack. It seems that the Earth Sword Gate should still have a Ground Sword Mark. I don''t know what it looks like." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and instantly understood the Heavenly Sword Mark and Ground Knife mark and human knife mark belong to a unique discipline. If they can learn all of them, they are definitely martial skills at the peak of the holy rank.


    "Yes, the ground knife mark on the ground knife gate is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately you will never see it again." Cao Xiong smiled coldly. The huge blade, like a black hole, swallowed everything around it and raged towards Ye Tian. .


    Thousands of feet of blazing blade light, exuding a blazing aura, with unparalleled power, directly submerged Ye Tian.


    The entire Canglang Island was trembling.


    "Oh? I don''t know if it is your heavenly sword mark or my human sword mark?" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and his whole body burst into blazing light instantly, an immortal sword intent rose into the sky like the sky. Doufeng''s majestic sword intent is like sweeping the wasteland, and the king is over the world.


    "This..." Cao Xiong''s pupils shrank. As a former Tiandao Sect disciple, he was naturally very familiar with Tian Doufeng''s sword intent, so he felt it all at once.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s human knife mark also shocked him extremely.


    "You are a disciple of Rendaomen!" Cao Xiong''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He had never heard of such a terrifying genius when Rendaomen appeared.


    "Now I know it''s too late!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and his whole body turned into a giant sword, rushing towards the sky and facing Cao Xiong.


    From a distance, it was as if two giant knives collided with each other, no one was worse than anyone, but Ye Tian''s was more solid, as if a little more life.


    But Cao Xiong has only form, but no god.


    "Huh, what about the human knife mark? I don''t believe you are only at the second level of Wu Huang''s cultivation level, how profound you can cultivate the human knife mark!" Cao Xiong quickly calmed down, he has absolute confidence, after all, he His cultivation base is almost close to Emperor Wu, even if his Heavenly Sword Seal is not as good as those of the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is probably not much worse.


    And even if Ye Tian was a genius, his cultivation level would not be at the second level of Emperor Wu. I am afraid that he had only cultivated a sword seal for a few years. How could he beat his Heavenly Sword Seal at such a level.


    After thinking about it, Cao Xiong showed a cruel smile, and transported all his strength into the giant knife in his hand, making the light of the giant knife more intense.


    "That might disappoint you!" Ye Tian sneered. If it were replaced by Duan Yun, it might not be as good as Cao Xiong, but Duan Tianxiang personally taught him his sword mark.


    Who is Duan Tianxiang? That was the ancestor of the Three Martial Arts, the founder of the mountain.


    If Cao Xiong knew that Ye Tian''s human knife mark was taught by Duan Tianxiang himself, he wouldn''t dare to squeak his fart, and he would immediately turn around and run away.


    "Die!" Cao Xiong looked at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes filled with cold killing intent, and his face was full of triumph.


    "You too!" Ye Tian smiled coldly and rushed towards Cao Xiong.


    The two collided like meteors.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth seemed to explode, and the terrifying sound, louder than the sky thunder, erupted over Canglang Island.


    In an instant, a burst of unparalleled energy raged out from the center of the explosion, sweeping out in all directions.


    The island where Ye Tian and the others were located, all the trees, rocks, mountains, beasts, rivers, etc., were all destroyed by this force.


    As if the end of the world was coming, the entire island was bombarded into fragments under the aftermath of this blow, and was submerged in the ocean.


    Not only that, the surrounding islands were also hit by the aftermath, moving towards the surroundings one by one, forming an amazing scene.


    Cao Xiong''s left-behind subordinates ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly looked dumbfounded, and they all looked at the blazing light group high in the sky.


    At this time, the light gradually dissipated, revealing two tall figures, separated by a hundred feet, looking at each other in the air.


    "The Heavenly Sword Seal really deserves its reputation, I have been taught!" Ye Tian raised his palm, and saw a blood stain on his palm, which was so dazzling that it shocked him.


    You must know that his nine-turn golden body had already cultivated to a very high level, and he was injured by Cao Xiong just like that.


    "Puff!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, Cao Xiong spouted a mouthful of blood instantly, his face was extremely pale. He stared at Ye Tian fiercely, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "who are you?"


    ----------------


    [Recommend a good friend''s book "The Immortal Dragon Emperor". It is very exciting. By the way, I would like to ask for a monthly pass. The same three chapters are updated today. I hope everyone will support it. Thanks, Xiaofan. ¡¿

 Chapter 520： Ended

    Cao Xiong stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side in shock, and his heart was overwhelmed. The other party actually practiced the human knife mark to such a terrible level, much better than the elders of those people. (Starting)


    This is too scary!


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, turned into a giant sword, and slammed Cao Xiong again.


    Cao Xiong was hit hard, knowing he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, where would he dare to continue fighting with Ye Tian? He turned around and fled, very fast, and disappeared into the sky.


    "Can you escape?" Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a flash of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble... The endless power of thunder and lightning spread out in all directions, Ye Tian turned into lightning, and for a long time he caught up with the embarrassed Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong was caught in the realm of thunder, and his speed was suddenly reduced, even more so than Ye Tian who turned into lightning.


    "It seems that Luan Xinghai will have one less king!" Ye Tian sneered coldly, his eyes flickering, and he turned into a fiery sword light, slashing towards Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong yelled helplessly, mobilizing all his strength to fight Ye Tian''s human sword with the Heavenly Sword Seal.


    The two magic knives continued to collide in the sky, and the terrible aftermath made the entire sky tremble. Everywhere they passed, the islands were destroyed.


    The entire Canglang Island was in a mess, and all of Cao Xiong''s subordinates fled to the surroundings one by one, not daring to approach them.


    "Damn... even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!" Cao Xiong was forced by Ye Tian to helplessly, he roared, burning the blood in his body, bursting out with amazing power, abruptly blocking Ye Tian''s People knife mark.


    "Okay, it looks a little bit like!" Ye Tian didn''t startle and rejoiced. He fully displayed his sword marks and slashed towards Cao Xiong. He thought about it from time to time, completely using Cao Xiong as a target, so as to understand the more advanced human knife mark.


    This martial skill was taught to him by Duan Tianxiang, and he didn''t need Ye Tian to comprehend it, but if he wanted to go further, Ye Tian would need to spend more time.


    Now that the Heavenly Sword Seal of the same level is the most opponent, Ye Tian feels that this is a good opportunity to temper his own sword seal. After repeated collisions, he feels that he has more understanding of the human sword seal.


    Rumble... Ye Tian''s immortal sword intent became more and more surging, and the degree of fit with the human sword mark became higher and higher.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s mind was shocked, and he felt that his immortal sword intent had entered a new realm.


    This is the realm of Dzogchen.


    Since then, after Ye Tian''s killing sword intent and Taiji sword intent entered the realm of Dzogchen, the immortal sword intent has also entered the realm of Dzogchen.


    The three sword intents were complete, and Ye Tian''s sword path took a higher level and entered a new level. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Okay!" Ye Tian was suddenly extremely excited, and he roared in excitement, and his whole body burst into blazing light, as bright as the sun.


    At this moment, a more terrifying immortal sword intent erupted from his body, rushing from his heavenly spirit cover, like a divine flower straight into the sky, fighting through the sky, and shaking the world.


    And the human sword is moistened by this majestic immortal sword intent, and the sword''s light soars by thousands of feet. The dazzling light makes the sun in the sky dim.


    Cao Xiong''s human knife mark was directly torn apart by this terrifying knife, and the vast blade of light, endless, immortal, hit him fiercely.


    "Ah..." Cao Xiong let out a scream, and fell into the sea unwillingly.


    "The Bear King is defeated!"


    "Master Xiong Wang was defeated!"


    "Who is that person? He defeated the Bear King!"


    "Brothers, run..."


    ...


    Those of the bear king''s men quickly recovered from the shock, one by one, like locusts, fleeing in all directions.


    A joke, even the bear king was defeated by Ye Tian. He didn''t know his life or death. Are they still waiting to die?


    Ye Tian glanced at these pirates coldly, and did not chase them. He swooped down like a thunder, punching through the sea and entering the bottom of the sea.


    A comatose figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Cao Xiong didn''t die by that knife. After all, he was a powerful man at the tenth rank of Martial Emperor, and he couldn''t die so easily.


    He is now in a coma and has been severely injured. Basically, as long as Ye Tian punches him again, he can be killed.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t kill him, but raised Cao Xiong, flew out of the bottom of the sea, and landed on Cao Xiong''s huge warship.


    "boom!"


    Cao Xiong was thrown onto the deck by Ye Tian. This guy was injured too badly. He was still in a coma, motionless, as if dead.


    Ye Tian wanted to punch him to death, but suddenly remembering something, he closed his fists and frowned.


    "This guy is a killer of his father''s enemy. As the saying goes, if I kill him, how will I avenge him in the future?"


    Ye Tian mused.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also thought of Zhang Yaru. In fact, this woman had long been eager to die, but she couldn''t let go of the game and had this hatred.


    Now that Pan Pan has relied on, if Ye Tian kills Cao Xiong again, maybe this woman will choose to commit suicide.


    "Forget it, let you live for a few more years. When Pan Pan grows up, let him kill you!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and finally decided to let Cao Xiong go. He reached out and broke Cao Xiong''s small world. , Took out the spirit stones and treasures inside,


    At this moment, Ye Tian was full of surprise, and Cao Xiong deserved to be a famous pirate leader in Luan Xinghai. He stored a lot of high-grade spirit stones in his small world, which amounted to more than 15 million.


    Originally, after being promoted to the second level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian only had more than five million top-grade spirit stones, but now it suddenly became 20 million top-grade spirit stones, which was really a windfall.


    Ye Tian is now considering whether to rob the other eight''Nine Kings'', and finally the Four Emperors, so that he might be able to train into the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions.


    Huh!


    After snatching Cao Xiong''s treasures and spirit stones, Ye Tian flew up and kicked Cao Xiong directly away and landed on a small island not far away.


    Ye Tian drove Cao Xiong''s warship and continued to drive towards the mainland of China.


    Soon after, Ye Tian looked at Cao Xiong''s treasures while releasing Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru who were already in a hurry, as well as the little fat man who had been crying to eat the King Bear meat.


    "How is it? Big Brother Ye, where''s King Xiong?" Duan Yun asked anxiously as soon as he came out, he was relieved when he saw Ye Tian''s appearance intact.


    "This ship is..." Zhang Yaru noticed the warship at their feet and had to say that women always have to be more careful.


    Duan Yun only cared about King Bear, but didn''t notice that the warship under them was the warship of King Bear.


    However, Duan Yun quickly reacted. He stared at the battleship under his feet with wide eyes, and said with a face full of inconceivableness: "Big Brother Ye, this...this isn''t the bear king''s, right?"


    He was stunned after speaking.


    Needless to say, the bear king''s ship was at their feet, and the bear king must have been defeated by Ye Tian, ??or even killed by Ye Tian.


    That''s a strong man at the tenth rank of Emperor Wu!


    Duan Yun was shocked inexplicably. Although he had already known that Ye Tianyue had no pressure at level seven or eight, when he saw a martial artist at the second level of Emperor Wu and defeated a fighter at level ten, he was shocked. It is difficult to describe in words.


    Zhang Yaru also opened her mouth wide, looking at Ye Tian with a face full of disbelief. She didn''t expect Panpan''s master to be so powerful. But she was very happy in her heart. With such a master, Panpan will definitely become a strong one in the future.


    "Ok?"


    Ignoring the two people in shock, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly moved, and a trace of excitement and excitement appeared in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru who were on the side: "I have some feelings and need to retreat for a while. Don''t bother me for a while."


    "Brother Ye, you can rest assured to go to retreat. We are now riding this ship. As long as we don''t meet the Four Emperors and the other Nine Kings, we can basically walk across the Chaos Star Sea." Duan Yun said with a grin.


    But isn''t it, this is the bear king''s battleship, except for the same nine kings and four emperors, whoever sees this ship will run clean.


    Zhang Yaru nodded, and ran to the side to give the little fat man a barbecue. Duan Yun soon joined the action. The boy was completely confused by the little fat man''s mouthful and uncle, and he was so happy.


    Ye Tian walked into the cabin and immediately took out a book. On the cover of this book, there were three big golden letters with gleaming light.


    "Tiandao Yin!"


    Ye Tian wanted to roar with excitement. He didn''t expect the bear king to carry the martial art of the Heavenly Sword Seal on his body. You must know that the Heavenly Sword Seal is no worse than the Human Sword Seal. If he learns this martial skill, there will be more. A powerful attacking magical power.


    Not only that, the Heavenly Sword Seal, the Human Sword Seal, and the Earth Sword Seal were originally a unified holy order. At this time, he gathered the Heavenly Sword Seal and the Human Sword Seal. If he gets the Earth Sword Seal in the future, then he can reproduce the glory of this holy step''s unique knowledge.


    This is different from the crippled god-rank martial arts of 30,000 li in the ice, a complete peak martial arts of the sacred rank, which is much stronger than the incomplete 30,000 li.


    Therefore, the excitement in Ye Tian''s heart can be imagined.


    "With the sword of the gods, the swords against the sky, between the heavens and the earth, everything can be a knife...hiss!"


    Opening the cover gently, Ye Tian was immediately shocked by the martial art of Heavenly Sword Seal, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com suddenly took a breath.


    Ye Tian has learned the human knife mark. The human knife mark is the combination of man and knife. Man is a knife and a knife is also a person. It has reached the legendary state of selflessness and nothingness. The power is very terrifying, which can be described as the extreme of a sword.


    And this heavenly sword seal is not under the human sword seal at all. It uses all things as a sword, as long as it is anything in this world, even a grass and a leaf, a tree and a wood, it can be a sword.


    Using many imperial swords like Cao Xiong to display the Heavenly Sword Seal is actually reduced to inferiority. Of course, this is also Cao Xiong''s limited aptitude. He did not practice the Heavenly Sword Seal, so he could only feel a little fur. .


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that even in the Heavenly Sword Gate, there were only a few people who had actually practiced the Heavenly Sword Seal, and they could count it with one hand.


    Basically, they were all powerhouses above Wudi level 7.


    "I am the Emperor Wu now, but I still use the Blood Demon Knife, but if I practice this Heavenly Sword Mark, then I don''t need any royal or imperial weapons at all."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, he knew that he had to learn this heavenly sword mark.

 Chapter 521： Soul Eater

    Tiandao Yin uses all things as a sword. As long as he has practiced this martial skill, Ye Tian can pick a leaf, a flower, or a blade of grass at will, and he can become a peerless sword and kill the enemy. (Starting)


    This state is too terrifying, Ye Tian is a little grateful that Cao Xiong is not qualified enough, otherwise, if Cao Xiong has practiced the Heavenly Sword Seal, given the difference between their cultivation bases, Ye Tian may win even if he can win.


    "If I practice this martial skill, with one hand imprinted with heavenly swords, the other hand imprinted with swordsman, and two knives coming out together, who will compete?"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes blazing.


    He felt that this martial art was completely tailor-made for him, because he had already cultivated the immortal sword intent to the realm of Dzogchen, and whether it was the human sword seal or the heaven sword seal, it was Feng Wudi''s original martial art.


    Based on the immortal sword intent, practicing this martial skill should be handy and can be quickly practiced.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian immediately sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and started practicing according to the exercises on the secret book.


    Heavenly Sword Seal, Human Sword Seal, and Earth Sword Seal were originally a complete martial art, and there must be some connection between them.


    Ye Tian has already cultivated the human sword seal to the Dacheng realm, and the immortal sword intent has also reached the Dzogchen realm. Now it is not very difficult to practice the heaven sword seal.


    At least he understood the formula above at once, and he quickly entered the cultivation process.


    Suddenly, waves of immortal sword intent swam through Ye Tian''s body, immersing him in the boundless ocean of sword intent.


    ...


    Canglang Island, on an unknown island.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    After not knowing how long it took, Cao Xiong only felt a headache. He finally woke up from a coma, slowly opened his closed eyes and a pair of scarlet eyes, looking at everything around him.


    "I''m not dead?" Cao Xiong was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of surprise.


    He quickly got up, looked around, and found that it was still Canglang Island, but there was no one around, Ye Tian was gone, and his men were gone.


    "Huh? That''s not right... I seemed to have fallen into the sea before!" Cao Xiong recalled the scene before the coma, and was shocked.


    Was it washed ashore by the waves?


    Cao Xiong thinks this possibility is very high.


    "Ye Tian, ??since God didn''t accept me, I will definitely figure this out with you!" Cao Xiong cursed viciously in his excitement.


    Immediately, he deliberately penetrated into the small world, preparing to take out some pills to recover from his injury. After all, he was hurt too badly. If he encountered any pirates who didn''t open his eyes, it might be over.


    However, when Cao Xiong''s spiritual thoughts penetrated into the small world, the whole person was stunned. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "This... this... how is this possible?" Cao Xiong''s eyes straightened and his face was full of horror. In his small world, there was nothing but a piece of spirit stone, let alone the healing. The medicine is out.


    "Who took my things?"


    Cao Xiong roared.


    But he calmed down quickly, let alone that there are only a handful of people who can take things from his small world in Chaos Xinghai, and the most likely one is Ye Tian.


    But what made Cao Xiong puzzled was that since Ye Tian took his treasure, why didn''t he kill him?


    Is Ye Tian compassionate?


    Cao Xiong immediately shook his head. Ye Tian killed his subordinates before, but he didn''t show mercy at all. There was no mercy.


    It''s just that, why would Ye Tian let him go again?


    Cao Xiong was destined to be unable to think of a reason, he shook his head fiercely, his eyes were full of resentment, and his hatred for Ye Tian deepened.


    "No matter what, I must pay the price for you. Don''t think that I am better than me and I can''t help you!" Cao Xiong smiled sinisterly, and he soon thought of a sinister plan.


    However, before that, he has to recover from his injuries.


    ...


    "call!"


    In the cabin, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled a long suffocating breath. The whole person suddenly became refreshed.


    "Finally, I have practiced it, although it is only at the Xiaocheng realm. As I thought, with the human knife mark and the immortal knife intent as the foundation, the cultivation of this heavenly knife mark is simply smooth."


    Ye Tian was full of joy. He raised his palm and pulled out one of his own hair. His eyes were blazing, and his fingers flicked out. That hair suddenly flew out of the window like lightning.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, that hair turned into an endless light, and a series of terrifying sword lights burst out from it, covering the entire sky, and the world was full of bright sword lights.


    Ye Tian looked dumbfounded, it was just a piece of hair. After displaying the Heaven Sword Seal, his power was so terrifying.


    "Who?"


    Duanyun''s loud shout came from outside the cabin.


    The kid thought that the enemy was coming, so he flew high up, looking down in all directions, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Zhang Yaru also hugged the little fat man and ran towards the cabin. She felt that it was the safest to be by Ye Tian''s side. After all, Ye Tian had even killed the Bear King.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it was the movement I made just now!" Ye Tian stepped out of the cabin in good time, waved his hand at Broken Cloud with a vigilant face in the sky, and said with a wry smile.


    He had just practiced the Heavenly Sword Seal, and his heart was naturally itchy. He wanted to try the power of the Heavenly Sword Seal, but he didn''t expect the power to be far beyond his imagination and make such a big movement.


    Fortunately, he was attacking the sky outside the window. Otherwise, if they run into Duanyun and Zhang Yaru, they will all be killed in seconds.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Tian coming out, and flew down quickly.


    Zhang Yaru was puzzled.


    Glancing at them slightly, Ye Tian briefly explained the matter.


    "What! Brother Ye, have you practiced the Heavenly Sword Seal of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Duan Yun was shocked after hearing this. As the young master of the Human Sword Sect, he naturally knew that this Heavenly Sword Seal was no better than their Sword Sect. Bad knife mark is the strongest martial art of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    "If I can practice..." Duan Yun thought to himself immediately, staring at Ye Tian with wide eyes.


    Ye Tian naturally knew what this kid was thinking, so he took out the secret book and threw it to him, smiling: "Take it to practice, but I''m ugly in front of you. You didn''t understand the immortal sword intent. I''m afraid it will be difficult to control this. For successful martial arts training, it is best to cultivate the human sword mark to the Xiaocheng state first, and then cultivate the sky sword mark."


    "Hmm..." Duan Yun took the secret book in surprise, gurgled casually, and hurried to the side to practice.


    Ye Tian shook his head. Although Duanyun''s talent was good, it was a pity that he didn''t comprehend the immortal sword intent, and the human sword seal did not cultivate to the Xiaocheng realm. I am afraid it is difficult to practice the sky sword seal.


    Ignoring Duanyun, Ye Tian picked up the little fat man, and while grilling him, he secretly looked at the little guy.


    Zhang Yaru on the side asked hesitantly, "Master Ye, King Xiong... was he really killed by you?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Cao Xiong''s people killed her husband, it can be said to be her big enemy, if Cao Xiong does not die, she will feel uneasy.


    "Yeah..." Ye Tian looked at Zhang Yaru and saw the expectation in the other''s eyes. He shook his head and said lightly: "No, I let him go."


    "Let him go?" Zhang Yaru was stunned.


    But then, Zhang Yaru stood up like a tigress, stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and roared: "Why did you let him go? Don''t you know it''s because of him, I..."


    She didn''t go on, because Ye Tian looked at her with indifferent eyes, and her dark eyes shone sharply.


    "That''s your business, related to me? Why should I help you get revenge?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I...I..." Zhang Yaru was speechless. She knew that she was impulsive. Ye Tian was right. They had just met each other not long ago. It is already a great kindness to save their mother and son. Are they revenge?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yaru lowered her head and whispered: "Yes...I''m sorry..." She cried after saying this.


    She was a woman under great pressure, while taking care of the little fat man, while avoiding the bear king''s pursuit, her body and mind had already reached the brink of collapse.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Tian''s appearance this time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t last long.


    "Mother, you are crying again..." The little fat man ran over holding the leg of the beast and handed it to Zhang Yaru. He said in a milky voice: "Mother, don''t cry, I''ll give you meat!"


    "Woo..." Zhang Yaru held the little fat man with eyes flushed.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry!" Ye Tian waved his hand a little irritably, sighed, and said: "The reason why I don''t kill him is because I want to wait for Panpan to grow up and let him personally report this killing father. Enmity. You can rest assured, with the qualifications of the disc, within 30 years, you will be able to kill this person and avenge you."


    "Oh!" Zhang Yaru raised her head, suddenly realized in her heart, and looked at Ye Tian gratefully.


    "Come here by Pan Pan!" Ye Tian handed the roasted meat to the little fat man, then looked at Zhang Yaru and asked, "Do you know what Pan Pan is a special physique?"


    He checked for a long time, only to find that there was a purple martial spirit in the little fat man, and the whole body of the little fat man was full of endless aura.


    It is precisely because of this that the little fat man is very powerful, comparable to a Wuzong-level powerhouse.


    As long as the little fat man understands the exercises and can practice, he can immediately become a martial artist of Wuzong level.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian still didn''t realize that Little Fatty had any special talents, so he couldn''t guess which special physique he was.


    Of course, if eating is considered talent, then... then Ye Tian is speechless...


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Yaru glanced at the little fat man and smiled bitterly: "I have studied this matter with his father for a long time. I checked many classics, but I couldn''t find a special physique that matches him."


    "So..." Ye Tian frowned.


    "Big Brother Ye, I think Panpan may have the legendary Spirit Eater!" At this moment, Duan Yun pulled his head and walked over, muttering.


    Ye Tian smiled. He knew that the kid must have read the secret book, and felt that he could not learn the imprint of the Heavenly Sword for the time being, so he looked downcast.


    However, as Duan Yun knew about Little Fatty¡¯s special physique, Ye Tian asked curiously: ¡°What is a spirit devouring body, how do you see it?¡±


    He trusts Duanyun very much. After all, the other party is the young master of Rendaomen. He has read many more classics since he was a child, and he knows more of his special physique.

 Chapter 522： Horror

    "This spirit devouring body is amazing..." Duan Yun leaned over and said excitedly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and talk about the point!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, took a piece of beast meat, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Duan Yun was choked and wailed, making the little fat man clapping his hands and giggling, even Zhang Yaru smiled.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun glared at Ye Tian like a resentful woman, and then slowly said, "That''s it. I once saw the record of the Spirit Devouring Body in the ancient books of Rendaomen. The situation described is exactly the same as the current situation of Pan Pan."


    "Are people who have a spirit-devouring body eat goods?" Ye Tian glanced at the little fat man who was still chewing on the legs of the beast, and couldn''t help asking.


    "They like to eat, that''s because they need aura!" Duan Yun pointed at the little fat man and said with envy: "Big Brother Ye, you have also seen that the flesh and blood of Panpan''s body is full of aura, and those who are eaten by him The flesh and blood of the fierce beast is actually broken down into spiritual energy in his body, and thus absorbed by his flesh and blood, so his power is so powerful."


    "Panpan''s current situation is like a piece of spiritual stone, and his whole body is full of spiritual energy. As long as he steps into the martial arts, he will cultivate himself for thousands of miles, and within ten years, he will become the emperor! Within a hundred years, he will become the emperor! You can definitely become Wu Zun within a thousand years! You can become a Wu Sheng within a thousand years!"


    Duan Yun looked envy and hatred.


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    Zhang Yaru on the side was surprised and delighted. During this time, she also knew Duan Yun''s identity. That''s the Young Master of Rendaomen, what he said must be true.


    Her son will become a super powerhouse of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng in the future, and she will be a mother of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, she feels extremely excited when she thinks about it.


    "Don''t be too excited, what I just said is only his lowest achievement in the future, that is to say, relying on himself and practicing alone, he will become a martial sage within a thousand years." Duan Yun couldn''t control the envy on his face. color.


    He continued: "Now, he has worshipped Big Brother Ye as his teacher. Under the guidance of Big Brother Ye, this time will definitely be shortened a lot."


    "You brat has said so much, haven''t you told me what special power this Spirit Devourer has?" Ye Tian knocked Duanyun''s head and hummed softly.


    "Do you still use me to talk about this? It is to absorb aura, or to swallow aura." Duan Yun touched his head, gave Ye Tian a white look, and said: "Others need to slowly refining to absorb aura, but they have the spirit of devouring. People who are physically fit, just swallow it into their stomachs."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly asked, "You mean, no matter what, as long as it has aura, after being eaten by him, it can be absorbed by him?"


    "Hehe, it seems you want to understand Big Brother Ye. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Duan Yun said with a smile, "Yes, let alone the flesh and blood of these fierce beasts, the treasures of heaven and earth, and the most common spirit stones. , He can eat it."


    Ye Tian was shocked at once, even if he possessed the Devouring Martial Soul, it would take a lot of time to refine a piece of spirit stone, and other Martial Artists needed more time.


    As long as the pan pan is eaten, there is no need for refining, and it can be directly converted into true essence to enhance strength.


    In other words, as long as Panpan has enough spirit stones, as long as his realm can keep up, then the cultivation base can be raised several levels in a second, which is too awesome.


    Ye Tian was full of envy.


    "Oh my God..." Zhang Yaru exclaimed. She was also a Wuwang expert anyway, and naturally understood what Duan Yun meant.


    "Don''t be envious of it too early. This physique has another shortcoming. We must remain vigilant and must not let Panpan enter the magical way." Duan Yun suddenly said in a serious face.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Yaru both looked over in surprise.


    "What does this have to do with Demon Dao? Could someone with this physique become a demon in the future?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Zhang Yaru looked at Duanyun nervously. This was her son, so she was naturally worried.


    Duan Yun took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "The ancient book I was looking at, the person with the spirit-eating body described above, was a big demon, and was finally killed by a dozen martial sages from the Shenzhou Continent. ."


    "Speak clearly!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Zhang Yaru became more nervous.


    "It''s like this..." Duan Yun said solemnly: "It''s because people who have a spirit devouring body practice too fast, so their xinxing fundamentally increases the speed of their strength, which leads to a delusion and becoming a demon. The demon who only knows how to improve his strength and does not care about everything. Did you know? That person who possessed the Spirit Devourer finally hunted down the martial artists, ate them, and became a martial sage within a hundred years, shaking the world."


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically when he heard this. He almost forgot about this. Compared with Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao, those martial artists who have successfully cultivated are the objects that contain the most aura.


    Moreover, what a warrior cultivates is true essence, not aura, and a person with a spirit devouring body can directly increase their strength as long as they eat the warrior.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person with the Spirit Devourer could even eat humans, so he could eat it?


    Zhang Yaru''s face was pale, and she quickly said, "I don''t want to eat martial artists. If this is the case, I would rather not let him become a martial artist."


    She naturally does not want her son to become a peerless demon who eats humans.


    "Don''t worry too much, as long as we teach Pan Pan with our heart, we can naturally make him go on the right path." Duan Yun comforted.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and nodded: "There is nothing wrong with any physique. The wrong thing is the human mind. As long as we carefully teach the disciples, he will naturally not follow that person''s path."


    "But..." Zhang Yaru was still a little worried. She was terrified by that person''s deeds. She didn''t want her son to be that kind of person.


    "Don''t worry, I will put a seal on the panpan body and will not allow him to quickly improve his cultivation. You must lay a solid foundation to be promoted. In this way, his character can keep up." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Duan Yun also said sternly: "You mother, it is best to find some books that contain the general meaning for him to read, so that since childhood, Panpan will never go wrong in the future."


    "Okay...well, I will teach him with my heart!" Zhang Yaru said quickly. This is her biological son, so she naturally dare not care.


    Ye Tian nodded. He believed that under their careful guidance, Pan Pan would not become a demon.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked at Duan Yun and said, "So, the Spirit Devourer must be a top special physique?"


    "Of course!" Duan Yun nodded, but he said with some regret: "Although it is a top-level physique, this physique is somewhat special, and the highest level can only defeat the enemy by surpassing the third level. It can be said that his talents are improving in cultivation. At the top of the cultivation base, I can''t compare to me in the leapfrog battle."


    But isn''t it, Duan Yun can defeat the enemy at the fourth level, and those low-level special physiques can defeat the enemy at the highest level.


    A top-level special physique like Mu Bingxue can go up to level nine and level seven as low as possible.


    The ten strongest special physiques in the legend can beat the enemy by more than ten ranks, making them invincible.


    "As the saying goes, there are losses and gains, but this is in line with the movement of the heavens!" Ye Tian nodded as he had expected. A person with a spirit devouring body, his cultivation speed is almost like a rocket. Such a physique, if it can beat the enemy by many levels, it is much stronger than any of the top ten strongest special physiques.


    I am afraid that once this physique comes out, it can basically sweep the entire Shenzhou Continent, and no one is his opponent.


    This completely broke the balance, it is impossible to have such a physique.


    "The top-level special physique, so to speak, I have completed the last level of the three levels required to cultivate the sixth level of the Nineth Rank battle body, and now only the 13 low-level special physiques needed for the first two levels are missing. Up."


    A light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Three stages are required to cultivate the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. The first stage requires three types of low-level special physiques, the second stage requires ten low-level special physiques, and the third stage requires a top-level special physique. Essence and blood.


    Now he was only short of thirteen low-level special physique essence and blood, although the quantity was large, the quality had dropped a lot.


    "As long as I have enough spirit stones, I can buy them in''Ubiquitous''." Ye Tian was a little excited. Don''t look at the thirteen types of low-level special physiques, but the amount of essence and blood is huge, but so many can''t compare to one. The essence and blood of a top-level special physique, this is the gap in rank.


    Originally, these things needed to be bought, and the spiritual stones needed were almost an astronomical number. But now, it can basically be reduced to one-third, which greatly reduces the pressure on Ye Tian.


    "According to the price given to me by President Yu, a low-level special physique, the price needed is about 100 million high-grade spirit stones, and I am now 1.3 billion high-grade spirit stones."


    Ye Tian secretly thought that, despite this, he still can''t afford any low-level special physique blood.


    Calculating his reserve of spiritual stones, only a mere 20 million high-grade spiritual stones, plus those low-grade and medium-grade spiritual stones, it is only 25 million.


    And he still needs to practice. He is now at the second level of Wu Huang, and he is promoted to the third level of Wu Huang. I am afraid that he needs 10 million high-grade spirit stones.


    There are not a few hundred million, more than a billion Lingshi ~www.novelhall.com~ He does not even want to be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Lingshi, what I lack most now is Lingshi!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and sure enough, the higher the level of cultivation, the more terrifying resources he needs.


    The legendary Wuzun and Wusheng-level powerhouses, the spirit stones are no longer useful to them, only some of the top treasures of heaven and earth are useful.


    Therefore, after arriving at Wu Zun Wusheng, the cultivation speed is very slow, and it may even take hundreds of years to upgrade to a level.


    Of course, Ye Tian has no time to think about the future, he is now thinking about how to get some spirit stones. Not to mention the purchase of essence and blood, the spiritual stone he used for his own cultivation is also a huge number!


    "It seems that I have to be a pirate in this chaotic sea!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    What he didn''t know was that at this time a shocking news was spreading across the chaotic sea of ??stars, which would bring him a great crisis.


    Of course, crises and opportunities coexist.

 Chapter 523： Shocking news

    Luanxing Island, a huge island, is the largest and most prosperous island in Luanxinghai. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the only place in Luan Xinghai where there is no killing. Because there is ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ here, killing is not allowed.


    As the so-called people are everywhere, there is ¡®omnipresent¡¯, this chaotic island does not exist. As a result, a powerful man of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ used great magical powers to forcibly create a huge island, which serves as a branch of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ in the chaotic sea.


    Everybody knows the power of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯. Those holy places and temples dare not provoke them, let alone the pirates in the sea of ??chaos.


    Therefore, Luanxing Island has become the safest place in Luanxinghai. Whether it is a pirate or a warrior in Luanxinghai, they will choose to trade items here.


    This has become the largest trading market in the entire Chaos Xinghai.


    Similarly, this is also the place where the Martial Artists of the Sea of ??Chaos gathers the most. There are tens of millions of people gathered here, making it prosperous, lively, and noisy.


    At this time, in a restaurant on Luanxing Island, two warriors were drinking and chatting.


    "Hey, have you heard? One of the nine kings, the bear king, was killed. It is said that the man was called Ye Tian, ??he was a casual cultivator, and his strength was close to the four emperors." A black-faced man whispered.


    When the thin man on the other side heard it, his eyes widened, his expression in disbelief: "How is it possible? The Bear King is the strongest among the nine kings. Unless it exists like the Four Emperors, who can kill him?"


    "I also heard my friends say about this. My friend is under the bear king, he shouldn''t lie to me." said the black-faced man.


    "King Bear''s subordinates?" The thin man heard the words and quickly said, "How dare Bear King''s subordinates say that King Bear was killed? Unless this is true, please tell me what happened?"


    At this time, the conversation between the two people also attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant. Many people booed: "Hey, brother, tell me, the bear king is dead. This is terrifying news."


    The black-faced man triumphantly hugged his fists around, and said: "This matter was told by a friend of mine. My friend was under the bear king. This time he followed the bear king to find a child, but he didn''t want to meet him. A strong man. Not only the bear king himself died, but several of his team captains also died, and all his men ran away."


    When everyone saw what the black-faced guy said, they couldn''t help but believe in their hearts. They should know that the reputation of King Bear is very big. Unless King Bear is really dead, how dare anyone spread rumors in public? Are you impatient?


    "Child? What child is the bear king looking for inexplicably?" the thin man asked in confusion.


    At this time, one person in the crowd was surprised and said: "I know. Some time ago I got news that I heard that King Xiong personally took people to Canglang Island. This matter attracted the attention of the other nine kings, but I didn''t expect it. Is he looking for a kid?"


    "Strange, what''s so special about this kid? He was attracted to the bear king himself, and there is another strong man?"


    "The King Bear may really be dead, because recently few people have seen King Bear''s fleet and his men. (Starting


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    At this time, a somewhat embarrassed pirate ran in from outside. He ordered some food and drink. Hearing the discussion around him, he suddenly shouted: "You guessed it well, the bear king is really dead. I was there."


    "Cut, can you come back alive when you are here?"


    "These days, there are people everywhere bragging, hehe!"


    People around laughed.


    The embarrassed pirate flushed and was full of anger.


    At this time, the black-faced man stood up and exclaimed: "Meng Lin, you are Meng Lin. I heard Lu Jiang mention you, but I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "Are you Lu Jiang''s friend?" The pirate named Meng Lin stood up in surprise, and said with some excitement, "That kid Lu Jiang is also alive?"


    The black-faced man simply sat over and said excitedly: "Yeah, that kid is like running for his life. He ran away without telling me a few words. Tell me, what happened? How did the bear king die."


    After speaking, the black-faced man still shouted at the people around him: "Brothers, this brother, like my friend, is under the bear king and participated in this mission, so he must know the situation."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and quickly looked over. The few people who had mocked before also made amends towards Meng Lin.


    Meng Lin smiled triumphantly and said loudly: "I didn''t want to talk about this. After all, it''s too big, but I''m not the only one who escaped. This matter will be a big deal sooner or later, so it''s not a big deal to tell you."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was even more looking forward to it, and even the restaurant owner took a bench and sat over.


    Meng Lin drank a glass of wine and recalled it. A tremor flashed in his eyes. He said: "That was the most terrifying scene I have ever seen. We were originally on the battleship with Lord Bear King, but suddenly , The body of the hunter boss fell from the sky, and even his head was gone."


    "What! Hunter!"


    Everyone exclaimed, the prestige of the hunter, second only to the bear king, is the nightmare of all the chaotic sea warriors.


    However, many people in the crowd showed excitement and excitement when they heard that the hunter was dead.


    "Seeing the hunter''s corpse, King Bear was furious, and took the two captains and rushed over in person." Meng Lin continued, his face full of horror, "Guess what I saw? Peerless Heavenly Sword, no! They are two peerless Heavenly Swords, one belongs to Lord Bear. But Lord Bear finally died and was beheaded by the other Peerless Heavenly Sword."


    "At that time, I saw Lord Bear King fall to the bottom of the sea and ran with others. No one dared to stop. Even Lord Bear King died. No matter how many of us, we are no match for that person."


    Meng Lin said with some lingering fear.


    The people around were holding their breath. Although they didn''t see the battle, they felt terrible after thinking about it. That was the bear king, one of the nine kings, just like that.


    "Brother, you haven''t said why the bear king is looking for that kid?" the black-faced man asked.


    Everyone was also curious about how the bear king, one of the nine kings, went to find a child inexplicably, and finally got his life.


    Meng Lin showed hesitation in his eyes when he heard the words, and said: "This matter is too relevant, I really dare not tell you..."


    He was interrupted by the restaurant owner before he finished speaking, and the boss urged: "Brother, you can speak quickly, anyway, you are not the only one who escaped, this matter will spread out sooner or later."


    "But..." Meng Lin still hesitated.


    "Don''t be it, as long as you are willing to tell us, I will invite this meal. Not only that, as long as you come in the future, I will charge you half the price." The boss said proudly.


    The crowd also booed: "Yes, brother, you can''t let go of this good opportunity, and you can''t say you can follow the famous name."


    Meng Lin gritted his teeth and shouted: "Okay, Meng Lin is going to give it up today. Anyway, Lord Bear is also dead, so it doesn''t matter what I said."


    After all, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Meng Lin took a deep breath and said: "About two years ago, one of our companions found a child, and this child made us Mr. Xiong Wang crazy."


    "What is so special about this kid?"


    "Could it be the illegitimate son of King Bear?"


    ...


    Everyone rushed around in a hurry and urged one by one.


    Meng Lin glanced at the crowd, took a breath, and said word by word: "Because this kid has a special physique, he is a genius with a special physique. Do you know what this means?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole restaurant was in an uproar.


    Needless to say, everyone understands, what does a genius with a special physique or a child who has not grown up represent? They can guess it with toenails.


    No wonder the Bear King does not hesitate to do it himself.


    "Oh my God, if this news goes out, the whole starry sea will be boiling."


    "Maybe the powerhouses of the Three Swords Sea will rush over."


    "If it reaches the mainland of China, I am afraid there will be strong people coming."


    "I have a hunch that our chaos Xinghai will be in chaos."


    "I''m going to stay in the retreat on Luanxing Island, and it won''t be long. I''m afraid it will be a storm outside."


    ...


    Everyone was chattering, the whole restaurant was full of noise, and many warriors rushed out, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    Meng Lin scanned the expressions of the crowd, his mouth curled slightly, and a smug smile flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    A pier on Luanxing Island.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black robe and veil was sitting on the boat waiting for someone.


    Before long, an embarrassed pirate hurried over, it was Meng Lin who was talking in the restaurant.


    "How is it?" the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "My lord, everything is done according to your instructions. In three days, Ye Tian will become famous in Chaos Xinghai." Meng Lin said triumphantly.


    "Very well, get on the boat. Once in the future, you will be one of the four team captains that the bear king sat down." The middle-aged man said, took out a pot of wine and handed it over, smiling: "Congratulations, Captain Meng."


    "Thank you for your help too!" Meng Lin took the hip flask excitedly and took a sip fiercely, his face full of excitement.


    "How is it? Didn''t reveal the news that Lord Bear King is still alive?" The middle-aged man asked indifferently, taking the hip flask.


    Meng Lin nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry, my lord, as soon as I entered the restaurant, I said Lord Bear was dead, and before me, someone had leaked the news that Lord Bear was dead, so as long as you and I don¡¯t say anything, no one I know Lord Bear is still alive."


    "Well, you did a good job." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, but then he continued: "Although I am willing to trust you, I prefer to believe in a dead person. Only a dead person can absolutely keep a secret. "


    "Um..." Meng Lin was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ and then he seemed to think of something, suddenly his pupils shrank, he pointed to the hip flask and stared at the middle-aged man and said: "You...you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Lin rolled his eyes and fell on the deck.


    "Hey, Keling''s child has only the cultivation base of King Wu, and he wants to be a squad leader. Even if King Bear does not kill you, I will kill you." The middle-aged man sighed and shook his head. The body was kicked off the boat.


    At this moment, a familiar warship came from afar.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, but soon lowered his head. He took a deep breath and drove the boat, passing by the warship.


    "Big Brother Ye, that guy seemed to have killed someone just now. I saw him kicking that person into the sea." On the battleship, Duan Yun frowned at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at the boat passing by him, waved his hand and said, "This kind of thing is very common in the Xinghai Sea, we don''t care about it."


    On the boat, the middle-aged man was sweaty. He sighed in relief and sat down on the ground after he was far away from Luanxing Island.

 Chapter 524： 4 emperors

    "Unexpectedly, they actually came to Luanxing Island, and they swayed the Lord Bear King''s battleship. This is really arrogant!"


    "But he also has arrogant capital. This is a strong man who is close to the Four Emperors. Fortunately, he didn''t find me. (Starting


    "That''s okay, I just happened to spread the news, now the chaotic island is going to be lively, hehe!"


    ...


    The middle-aged man took a deep look behind him, then he drove the boat and disappeared into the boundless sea.


    Luanxing Island is very huge, like an ancient behemoth, lying on the surface of the sea, exuding a majestic power, which makes people unnaturally awe-inspiring.


    On the island, towering tall buildings, completely resembling a human kingdom. On the street, there is a huge crowd of people, a famous warrior, shoulder to shoulder, bustling with excitement and hustle and bustle.


    Ye Tian drove the bear king''s warship, stopped at the dock, and then walked down with Duan Yun and the others, put the warship away, and walked towards the lively street.


    Not far from them, some warriors looked at the backs of Ye Tian and several people with horror, holding their breaths one by one, but the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    "That...that is the battleship of King Bear!"


    "Who are those few people? How can you ride the bear king''s warship?"


    "Needless to say, it must be a close person to the Bear King, so it is better for us to mention less!"


    ...


    These warriors didn''t know the news that the Bear King had been''killed'' by Ye Tian, ??otherwise, they would be even more shocked.


    Holding the small hand of the little fat man, Ye Tian and the three walked among the crowd, laughing and talking while looking at the people around them.


    "Unexpectedly, in this chaotic sea of ??stars and such a lively place, by the way, Sister Zhang, why haven''t you thought of settling here before?" Duan Yun looked around, looking very curious.


    "Settlement? The land of Luanxing Island is not at all cheaper than the land of your southern outlying islands. How can we be qualified to buy a house here with our two little kings?" Zhang Yaru said with a wry smile.


    Duan Yun shut his mouth when he heard the words. He thought about it and found it reasonable. The Martial King level warrior, in the Sea of ??Three Swords and the Sea of ??Chaos, is simply a mainland product. If you are not killed, you will be lucky, let alone in the Star of Chaos. I bought a house on the island.


    Lively, noisy, and prosperous.


    Stepping onto the wide street, Ye Tian and the three people saw along the way, it seemed that they had entered a large human country, not on a small island.


    It is hard to imagine that the most mysterious force in ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ has created such a prosperous island in such a desolate place.


    "Brother Master, I''m hungry!" Before Ye Tian and the others wandered for long, the little fat man''s stomach made a sweet sound, obviously his five internal organs temple was calling.


    The three Ye Tian glanced at each other helplessly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Forget it, find a place to stay first." Ye Tian said, and walked towards the nearest inn. The three of them booked three rooms connected together and settled there.


    When Ye Tian and others were resting in the inn, the shocking news had already spread in all directions.


    It will take some time to reach other places, but it took only half a day for this chaotic island to be known to everyone.


    All of a sudden, the entire Chaotic Star Island was boiling, and the leaders of the forces received the news for the first time, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes.


    everywhere!


    The ¡®Ubiquitous¡¯ president of Luanxing Island is a powerful Wudi, named Yu Zhiyuan, the younger brother of Yu Shengtong, the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ president of Nanlidao.


    "Bear King is dead? Was Ye Tian killed? It seems that Ye Tian is about to reach Luanxing Island, haha, interesting!" After Yu Zhiyuan heard the news, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Some time ago, his elder brother in the southern islands heard news that an important person named Ye Tian was about to come to Luan Xinghai and asked him to take care of it in secret.


    "My brother is about to be promoted to Wu Zun. He is a big man everywhere. I have real power. My position depends on him. I want to know who even my brother values ??so much. "


    Yu Zhiyuan squinted his eyes, then ordered to go down and let people pay attention to Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, in a majestic mansion, a middle-aged man also learned the news.


    "The madman of King Bear is dead? Haha, good, good death. This is the best news this king has heard this year. It''s really pleasant, haha!" The middle-aged man is one of the nine kings.


    Known as the king of swords, naturally he uses knives, and the bear king Cao Xiong also uses knives. The two people have hatred because of knives.


    It''s a pity that the two of them are similar in strength. Cao Xiong may be better with the Heavenly Sword Seal, but he dared not display the Heavenly Sword Seal in public, so they fought a few times and it was no match.


    Now that the bear king is dead, he is the first sword master in Luan Xinghai, and he is naturally very happy.


    "Master Knife, King Bear is dead when he is dead, but that kid..." the black-robed man on the side whispered.


    Knife King narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "What? Are you greedy too?"


    "My lord, I think anyone who hears the news will be greedy. Even if we can''t keep that child, if we sell him to those big sects in mainland China, the return will be an astronomical figure." The black robe man''s eyes are full of Scorching light.


    "Huh, you have to live and enjoy it!" The knife king groaned for a moment, then shook his head, and he coldly snorted: "Now the whole Luanxing Island knows the news, do you think I can get that kid? I guess The Four Emperors will definitely get involved."


    "Furthermore, if the other party can kill the bear king, naturally they can kill me."


    "Sometimes, the longer you live, it is also a victory."


    "Hey, after this turmoil, I am afraid that a few old opponents have fallen, and even the Four Emperors have fallen. Then the vacant site is worth my shot."


    The Knife King grinned gloomily.


    "My lord is wise!" The black-robed man was obviously unwilling, but he could only lower his head. After all, there was no Knife King to make a move.


    A scene like this is also happening in other parts of Luanxing Island. In general, there are still many powerful forces on Luanxing Island. Unfortunately, without exception, they dare not take action.


    After all, even the bear king is dead, except for the four emperors, who would dare to take action.


    ...


    On the far sea, in a humble boat, Cao Xiong and a middle-aged man are talking.


    "My lord, everything is done. After a month, the entire Luan Xinghai will know Ye Tian''s name." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Very good!" Cao Xiong nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You have to remember that King Bear is dead, and I am just a casual cultivator."


    "Yes, my lord." The middle-aged man looked respectful.


    Cao Xiong looked at the distant sky with a smirk, and snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??no matter what your conspiracy, this time I see how you can use your own power to fight against the whole starry sea."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Luanxing Island and see now everyone thinks I''m dead. If they both lose in the fight, I might still take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, hehe!"


    Cao Xiong smiled sullenly.


    ...


    "Special physique?"


    On a battleship the size of a small island, a young man in golden armor stood up suddenly, his dark eyes shot two dazzling lights.


    "My prince wants this kid!"


    The young man in the golden armor raised his mouth slightly, revealing a confident smile.


    He was originally the prince of a dynasty, but he had no choice but to destroy his country by the enemy, so he desperately fell to Luan Xinghai and became a pirate.


    But in the end, it was the crown prince of the dynasty, whether it was aptitude or resources, far surpassed the pirates of the chaotic sea.


    After hundreds of years of conquest, he finally stood at the pinnacle of the chaotic sea and became one of the four emperors, known as the prince.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Luan Xinghai to have a genius with a special physique to be born?" Somewhere in Luan Xinghai, on a pink warship, a young woman in colorful clothes raised her orchid finger and her face was full of joy.


    This is the empress, one of the four emperors of Luan Xinghai, the most powerful woman in Luan Xinghai.


    Rumor has it that this woman is mysterious and comes from the mainland of China. She should come from a certain big sect, because as soon as she came to Luan Xinghai, she conquered one party and became one of the four emperors.


    "It just so happened that my son died in a secret realm. This kid was adopted by the queen, hahaha!"


    The queen has black hair like ink, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    ...


    "Children? Or special physique?"


    "Hahaha, isn''t this my long-lost brother?"


    "Hey, this time, our good and evil boys are finally gathered."


    ...


    In a lonely boat, a seven or eight-year-old kid, staring at blood-red eyes, laughed.


    Don''t underestimate this kid, because he is one of the four emperors, the boy of good and evil, and he has fallen into this appearance because of his cultivating magical skills.


    However, in this young body, there is hidden a terrifying power that scares the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    Among the Four Emperors, the boy of good and evil is the smallest, but he is definitely not the weakest among them.


    ...


    On a deserted island, a young man hugged his head and bumped around. The island was shaking.


    From his body, horrible power escaped, making many passing warriors and pirates afraid to approach here.


    "Want to control me? No way!" the youth roared.


    "It''s useless, you can''t get rid of me, because you have learned my kendo." An evil voice sounded.


    "You... despicable and shameless, you used such despicable means." the youth roared.


    "Haha, stop struggling and become one with me. We are one, and within a hundred years, I will be able to regain my previous strength and reign on the Chinese mainland." The evil voice tempted.


    "I won''t give up on myself~www.novelhall.com~ even if you are a martial sage? You are dead, a remnant soul, and you want me to give in, no way!" The young man said firmly, only his eyes, It suddenly turned blood red.


    "Really? I will make you surrender obediently. I heard that Ye Tian is from the same place as you and is also a genius. I think you should be better than him. What do you think?" the evil voice said coldly.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The young man panicked.


    "Kill Ye Tian and regain your status as the first young man in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. You are the most powerful genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. No one can compare to you." The evil voice said sharply.


    "No..." The young man shrank his pupils and shouted angrily.


    This young man is called the King, and he is also called the Sword Emperor, one of the four emperors of the Sea of ??Chaos.


    Among the four emperors, the sword emperor is undoubtedly the strongest one, because as soon as he came to Chaos Xinghai, he killed the demon emperor, one of the four emperors, and took his place.


    The other three emperors are afraid of the sword emperor.

 Chapter 525： Prince

    "It should be possible to start fusing the world for the third time, but to be safe, let''s go to''Ubiquitous'' first. Maybe there is something that can help me. [Starter]"


    In a room of the inn, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his dark eyes were extremely sharp, as sharp as a blade.


    The nine-turn golden body and thunder body have already given him a 70% confidence in the third-level fusion world. After these days of practice, he has summed up the experience of the previous two fusion worlds and has improved this confidence. It''s done.


    Basically, with this certainty, Ye Tian could already begin to merge the world for the third time.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ye Tian decided to go to "Ubiquitous" on Luanxing Island. I heard that there are many treasures that can increase physical strength. Before that, he couldn''t afford to have no spirit stones in the southern island, but now he has more than 20 million spirit stones anyway.


    Moreover, Ye Tian killed so many martial emperors, and the treasures he snatched from them, in addition to the spirit stones, there were many treasures of heaven and earth, and even the emperor.


    These things can be exchanged for spirit stones in ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, at least more than tens of millions, after all, those royal artifacts are not cheap.


    "After the third successful integration of the world, my cultivation base will be promoted to the third rank of Emperor Wu. By then, as long as I don''t encounter opponents above the rank of Emperor Wu, I will not be afraid of anyone."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, full of confidence.


    He pushed aside the house and walked down the stairs, just as Duanyun and Zhang Yaru''s mother and son were already eating.


    "Go to''Ubiquitous''? It''s okay. Father gave me 100 million high-grade spirit stones. I haven''t used it yet. I just bought some treasures to improve my cultivation. ."


    Hearing that Ye Tian was going to ¡®Everywhere¡¯, Duan Yun raised his hands in agreement.


    "One hundred million..." Zhang Yaru who was on the side heard the words, opened her mouth and fell into a crash, but when she thought of Duan Yun''s identity, she felt calm.


    Ye Tian also smiled bitterly. He is really a dead man. There are more spirit stones and nowhere to spend, but he is poor and dying.


    Right now the three fat guys walked out of the inn and went straight to everywhere.


    "Wow..."


    Today''s Luanxing Island seems to be much more lively than before. Many people, like Ye Tian and others, went to ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, leaving Ye Tian and the others puzzled.


    Duan Yun inquired about several warriors, only to realize that it turned out that ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ held an auction, and that¡¯s why it attracted many warriors.


    Even many powerful warriors and pirates from other places have arrived, and there have been several Kings of Light. It is said that there may be four emperors. (Starting)


    This auction has been in preparation for half a year, and Ye Tian''s luck has been calculated. Soon after he came to Luanxing Island, he waited for this auction.


    In the desolate place of Luan Xinghai, the trading market is basically zero. Some warriors basically have spirit stones and cannot consume them, and can only be used for cultivation.


    It''s only getting better after the appearance of "Ubiquitous". An auction like this only takes place in more than a decade, and every time it attracts the attention of the entire Luan Xinghai.


    No one, because as long as it''s an auction, there are at least a few final treasures, and these treasures can''t be bought with money.


    Those powerhouses of Chaos Xinghai are all staring at this, especially those pirates. What are they doing as pirates and looting countless spirit stones?


    Wasn''t it just for this day to photograph treasures that could enhance one''s strength at the auction, and then continue to fight for the dominance of the chaotic sea of ??stars, and dominate one side.


    Of course, only ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ dared to hold this kind of auction, otherwise, even the Four Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to change someone else.


    First, the resources are not enough, and the second is the strength.


    When the three of Ye Tian wandered on the street for a long time, they finally arrived at the headquarters of "Everywhere". Looking at the unprecedented behemoth in front of them, the three were shocked.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the''ubiquitous'' of Luanxing Island is much larger than the''ubiquitous'' of our southern island." Duan Yun exclaimed.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Yaru were also shocked.


    This is a chamber of commerce, this is simply a big city, square, very huge, and the tall courtyard wall is not much different from the city wall.


    More importantly, the entire huge building is completely integrated. At its top is a huge circular suspended ceiling, surrounded by glass walls, allowing a clear view of the outside scenery.


    When Ye Tian and the others entered, they found that it was a huge square with no side in sight. There were many people and a few hundreds of thousands in it, which was terrifying.


    These hundreds of thousands are still sparsely populated. Obviously, it can hold many people, and it is said that it can hold more than a million people.


    "This is different from your Southern Outlying Island. This Random Star Island was originally created by the''ubiquitous'' powerful, so they can naturally have the right to speak on the island." Ye Tian recovered from the shock and said.


    For example, the southern island is the base camp of Rendaomen. It is very polite to mark out a part for "Ubiquitous". How could it be possible for "Ubiquitous" to build such a large headquarters.


    Several people wandered around the square for a while, and then followed the huge sign above their heads towards the venue of the auction.


    This is a huge oval square, surrounded by seats, with a tall main platform in the center.


    At this time, more than half of the people were seated. Although the auction has not yet started, ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ arranged some young and beautiful women dancing on the stage for people to enjoy.


    "It seems that we are not too late!" Duan Yun grinned.


    Ye Tian and the others were about to go in and find a seat to sit down, but at this moment, a terrifying coercion came over them.


    "Huh?" Duan Yun frowned and looked back.


    Zhang Yaru was scared to hide behind Broken Cloud. This powerful pressure made her almost unable to stand up straight and her body trembled.


    It was not until Ye Tian waved his hand that this powerful pressure was counteracted.


    Ye Tian turned around coldly, and across from them, a young man in golden armor strode over. All those who saw him involuntarily gave way, everyone''s eyes were full of shock and fear.


    "Huh? You are Ye Tian? Very good, it takes no effort, haha!" The golden armored youth took out a portrait, looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly smiled.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian snorted coldly. From the fear of those next to him, he knew that this young man had an extraordinary background and was probably one of the legendary Four Emperors.


    Because the opponent''s cultivation is half-step Wudi level, much stronger than Cao Xiong.


    In the entire Chaos Star Sea, apart from the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ powerhouse, only the Four Emperors can possess such strength.


    "Little guy, do you have a special physique? Very good, as long as you nod, I can accept you as a son." The young man in the golden armor directly ignored Ye Tian, ??his bright eyes stared at the little fat guy, his face The smile on the face is even more flaming.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and the other party didn''t put him in his eyes at all.


    Duan Yun was also an angry young man staring at the golden armor.


    Zhang Yaru held the little fat man in his arms and stared angrily at the young man in the golden armor.


    "Oh? You should be his mother. Very good. Marry me together. Then he will be my adopted son. Haha!" The golden armored youth said with a smile, completely ignoring Ye Tian and Duan Yun, as if In his eyes, Ye Tian and Duan Yun are just two insignificant little ants.


    Not to mention Duan Yun is angry, even Ye Tian is a little angry, this guy is too arrogant.


    At this time, Ye Tian also knew the identity of this golden armored youth from the underestimation of the surrounding crowd.


    "Prince!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. The other party was indeed one of the four emperors, and he had directly targeted them, otherwise there would be no portrait of him.


    Ye Tian has been staying in the inn these days, and he didn''t know that he killed the bear king and got the little fat man. It has been spread in the chaotic sea.


    However, seeing the prince appearing, Ye Tian now also guessed that this must be the news that Cao Xiong deliberately released it, and wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneered. Did Cao Xiong really think that the Four Emperors could kill him?


    "Tsk tsk, did you finally recognize this prince? Boy, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you and give them to me. My prince promised you to follow me, how?"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s icy voice, the prince finally moved his eyes away from the little fat man and looked at Ye Tian arrogantly.


    At this moment, a huge power erupted from him, and behind him, a golden dragon was roaring faintly, with an astonishing and terrifying aura.


    "Oh my God, that is the Golden Dragon of Emperor Dao. Only a warrior with the status of an emperor can practice it."


    "The prince was the prince of a country back then, and he naturally possessed the power of luck in a country, so he was allowed to cultivate into the emperor''s golden dragon."


    "I heard that with this golden dragon, the prince''s strength will increase by 30%, and he can be called invincible at the same level, unless those geniuses who can leapfrog to kill the enemy can beat him!"


    ...


    The people around stepped back one by one, their faces horrified.


    The prestige of the prince has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the entire Luan Xinghai knows his supreme reputation.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ How is your kid thinking?" The prince was very satisfied with the shock of everyone around him, he raised his head triumphantly, and looked down at Ye Tian completely.


    Ye Tian also looked at the emperor golden dragon behind the prince with a little surprise. This is not something that ordinary warriors can cultivate. Only the kingdom masters and princes can successfully cultivate.


    Yan Haotian, the leader of the Great Yan Nation, can successfully cultivate, of course, provided that his cultivation reaches the realm of Wu Huang.


    The emperor''s golden dragon naturally requires Emperor Wu to cultivate, so Ye Tian didn''t see it in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai before.


    This was the first time Ye Tian saw Emperor Dao Jinlong. He couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. In the eyes of the prince, he felt that Ye Tian had chosen to surrender him.


    At the moment, the prince laughed and walked towards Zhang Yaru''s mother and son.


    Duan Yun''s complexion changed, and he was about to make a move, but he saw Ye Tian''s figure flash, blocking the front of the prince.


    "Furthermore, Cao Xiong is your end!" Ye Tian stared at the prince coldly, his stern eyes were as sharp as a blade, making everyone around him afraid to look directly.

 Chapter 526： 1 flower

    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Seeing Ye Tian who was in front of him, the smile on the Prince''s face suddenly disappeared, and the whole momentum was also dreadful, staring at Ye Tian gloomily, and said coldly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, he smiled very brightly, like a big brother next door. But once the smile is put away, that arrogant face becomes like a supreme king.


    At this time, the prince''s whole personality was completely different from before. His cold eyes, like two sharp swords, directly penetrated the soul of the person, making it impossible to look directly.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, this man was indeed very strong, he was a half-step martial emperor, and unless he was a strong man above the emperor, few people were his opponents.


    But he was not afraid, because he had always believed in his own strength, absolutely not inferior to the four emperors, even if he couldn''t help the enemy in front of him, he was enough to protect himself.


    "It''s a pity that your choice will disappoint you for a lifetime. No! Your life is over, wait for the next life!" The prince''s mouth was slightly tilted, his face was sneered, and he turned toward Ye Tian with a majestic power. Forced to come.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense, and the surrounding warriors retreated, for fear that they would be implicated. You must know that one of the four emperors in the field, the other is the strong man who has killed the bear king, no one is easy to provoke.


    "What are you? For someone like you, I don''t know how many heads I have killed." Ye Tian responded lightly. He used "head" to describe the prince. Doesn''t this compare the prince to a beast?


    Not to mention that everyone around him wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, Duan Yun was the first to laugh.


    "Hahaha... Brother Ye, give him a severe lesson, let this fellow who doesn''t know how high and thick you are, and see how powerful you are." Duan Yun has long been dissatisfied with the crown prince''s arrogance. He is not a genius, and is still pretending to be compelling. . If it weren''t for his limited cultivation, and he didn''t need Ye Tian to take action, he could not help himself.


    "It seems that you have chosen to die, then this prince will make you perfect." The prince took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then looked at Duanyun, and said disdainfully: "Young man, be careful when speaking, and be careful to speak out. "


    "Only by you? You don''t look very old. You look old-fashioned. Lao Tzu tells you that this young master is Duanyun, the young master of Rendaomen. My father is Duantianya. You killed me today. Give it a try, but I don''t think you have that chance, huh!" Duan Yun said.


    Not to mention that the prince''s face changed, all the martial artists around him opened their eyes and took a deep breath. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Seeing the reactions of the people around him, Duanyun suddenly raised his eyebrows. Normally he doesn''t like fighting father. If it wasn''t for the prince to be unhappy today, he wouldn''t rely on his father to threaten people.


    "It turns out to be the young master of the human swordsman, disrespectful and disrespectful." The prince said with a cold face, "It was my mistake before, but today I am looking for them and it has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, if I hurt you, I will still I''m really afraid that the master of the broken door will blame."


    Facing the sect master of Rendaomen, the prince also had to bow his head. To be honest, there is not much distance between the sea of ??chaos and the sea of ??three swords. With the earth-shaking strength of Daddy Duanyun, he can come right away. cloud.


    However, a genius with a special physique is too precious, and the prince will not give up taking the little fat man because of Broken Cloud. In his opinion, as long as he does not provoke Duanyun, with the power of the master of Duantianya, it is impossible for him to be a junior.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I don''t even bother letting my father come to kill you. My Big Brother Ye is enough to kill you." Duan Yun snorted coldly.


    "Oh, let''s wait and see." The prince glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, his face full of arrogance.


    Although he heard that Ye Tian killed Cao Xiong, Cao Xiong was far behind him, and he could tell that Ye Tiancai was only a second-level martial emperor. Even if he was a genius, he could still beat him. Half-step Wudi?


    Unless Ye Tian is also a genius with a special physique, when did the genius with a special physique become so worthless, and even two desolate places like Luan Xinghai appeared?


    The prince sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that Ye Tian was a genius with a special physique. He could only go above a few levels and then beheaded Cao Xiong with a powerful treasure.


    The prince felt that if Ye Tian was able to walk with the Young Master of the Dao Sect, he must also be a person with a wealth of wealth, and he must have some powerful treasures.


    However, such treasures must be extremely precious. Ye Tian has killed Cao Xiong, how many pieces are left?


    The prince continued to force him with a sneer on his face, and the emperor golden dragon behind him became more and more dazzling. He was set off like an emperor, king over the world, overlooking the wasteland, and called Zunyu.


    The surrounding warriors retreated again, and the aura on the prince''s body became stronger and stronger, and that kind of terrifying aura made them horrified, and they felt a panic.


    This area was completely chaotic, and countless people gathered around. When the prince, one of the four emperors, was confronted with the strong man who killed the bear king, the whole ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ was in an uproar.


    More and more warriors gathered here, and even some people who were not in ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, after hearing the news, came from all over Luanxing Island.


    "Look, that''s the king of swords!"


    "I saw the boxing king is coming."


    "Heh...this is the mad king. It is said that he is the most powerful among the nine kings. The four emperors can''t kill him, very powerful."


    ...


    Everyone around was in an uproar.


    All of a sudden, three kings appeared, making everyone look at it, and it became more and more lively here.


    Even the people of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ came, all of them dignified and warned Ye Tian and the prince not to make trouble here, otherwise they would be enemies of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯.


    However, the prince was very arrogant. With his hands on his back, he stopped before Ye Tian''s 100 meters, and said proudly: "Seeing you are so confident, do you dare to fight me out of the island?"


    "You''re looking for death by yourself, I''m naturally happy to do it." Ye Tian said lightly.


    The corner of the prince''s mouth suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    At this moment, a terrifying coercion enveloped everyone, causing everyone present to tremble, feeling awe-inspiring in their hearts and trembling all over.


    "Emperor!"


    The crown prince and Ye Tian made a sound almost at the same time, and they looked at each other and immediately understood who it was.


    In the entire Luanxing Island, only the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ guild leader is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu.


    "The president said, the auction will begin immediately. If you are here to participate in the auction, please sit down immediately, if not, please leave this place immediately." A ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ person shouted loudly.


    The surrounding warriors did not move when they heard the words. Although the auction was precious, the battle between two superpowers was not more attractive.


    The ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ person suddenly became anxious. If no one participated in this auction, it would not be said to be a loss of ¡®ubiquity¡¯. The impact alone would be very bad and humiliate ¡®ubiquitous¡¯.


    "You two should go to the auction first!" He had no choice but to pray to the prince and Ye Tian, ??hoping that the two of them could put down their hatred temporarily because of the face of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯.


    However, neither Ye Tian nor the prince spoke. The two sides still stared at each other, and the atmosphere in the air became more and more serious.


    "Two, this auction will have the same finale treasure that is a kind of low-level special physique. This kind of treasure has amazing effects whether it is to enhance physical strength or for cultivation, and the two can''t give up. "The ubiquitous person gritted his teeth when he saw it, and had to tell a little bit of news.


    He said this in a timely manner. Ye Tian was planning to leave''Ubiquitous'' to fight the prince, but after hearing the news, he immediately said: "Go to the auction first, and then kill you later."


    He is in need of this kind of essence and blood to cultivate the Ninth Rank battle body. Although he knows that he may not be able to afford it, it is good for him to see it and confirm the price at once.


    As for killing the prince, he was not in a hurry. He believed that a arrogant person like the prince would not leave.


    Sure enough, the prince squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and said with a sneer: "Alright, let you live a little longer. It just so happens that I will definitely get the blood of this special physique."


    He didn''t cultivate the Ninth Rank combat body, but he needed the blood of this special physique to cultivate a powerful martial skill. As long as he trained in this martial skill, he was only afraid of the mysterious sword king among the four emperors.


    "Two please!" Hearing this, the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ person heaved a sigh of relief, leading Ye Tian and the crown prince.


    However, Ye Tian and the prince went aside and sat down in the left and right seats respectively, which made him smile wryly and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd saw Ye Tian and the prince also entering the auction, and they immediately entered the auction one by one.


    On the main stage in the center of the square ~www.novelhall.com~, a peerless beauty came, surprisingly, the auctioneer of this auction turned out to be a beauty, which immediately refreshed many male compatriots.


    Like other auctions, the beauty auctioneer first introduced "Ubiquitous" to deepen the influence of "Ubiquitous" in everyone''s minds. Then she began to talk about some rules. In Ye Tian''s eyes, these are all nonsense people who can come to the auction. Who doesn''t know the rules yet.


    After finally waiting for these "nonsense" to finish, the beautiful auctioneer smiled at everyone and said loudly: "Everyone, in accordance with the saying at the beginning of good things, the first item we auctioned today is very precious. It is a flower¡­¡­"


    As the voice of the beautiful auctioneer fell, a white flower rose slowly on the main stage in the center of the square, like a fairy, blooming in front of everyone, revealing a beautiful and holy fairy posture.


    "Cut, isn''t this just an ordinary white rose? There are dozens of plants in my backyard. I will give you as much as you want, and use them for auction?" A warrior glanced at the flowers on the main stage, suddenly He curled his lips in disdain.


    More and more people around are starting to mock ¡®ubiquitous¡¯. This simply means that a deer is a horse. They are not idiots. They recognize this as an ordinary white rose at a glance.

 Chapter 527： Monkey King Wine

    When more and more people ridicule ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ and make a loud noise. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the entire auction room, only some powerful emperors such as Ye Tian, ??the prince, the king of swords, and the king of fighters, did not speak. They stared at the white rose closely, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Everyone!"


    The beautiful auctioneer shouted loudly, letting the court gradually calm down. She raised her head arrogantly and said loudly: "We are everywhere in the entire mainland of China. How can we do such self-destructive things? Don''t be afraid to tell you this. The flower was picked by an elder of the Tiandaomen. When he took it off, he displayed the seal of the heavenly sword. Therefore, you must not underestimate this flower. Once this flower blooms, I am afraid that it will not be there. A few people can stop it."


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    Seeing the shocked gazes of everyone around, the beautiful auctioneer sneered in her heart. She was really a group of hillbillies, hum.


    "The Heavenly Sword Seal of the Heavenly Sword Gate? It is said that this kind of martial art is successful. Just picking a leaf or a flower can turn it into the strongest Heavenly Sword and kill the enemy. It is terrifying."


    "Yeah, I also heard that this is a powerful attacking martial skill that parallels the human knife mark of the human sword gate and the earth sword gate of the earth sword gate."


    "I heard that the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who cultivated into the Heavenly Sword Seal usually don''t need any weapons at all, and directly confront the enemy empty-handed. A drop of water, a leaf, or a flower is no worse than those imperial weapons."


    ...


    The emotions of the crowd were completely ignited, and many people stared wide-eyed, wanting to watch the white flower carefully, but unfortunately they were limited in strength and couldn''t see a reason.


    I am afraid that only Ye Tian in the field can feel the terrifying power contained in this flower, because he has also cultivated into the Heavenly Sword Seal, even more profound than this Tiandaomen elder.


    However, after all, the opponent is a powerhouse of Emperor Wu''s rank, and the Heavenly Strike Sword Seal displayed is much stronger than the one displayed by Ye Tian.


    "Everyone, with this flower, no one is afraid of you except the Four Emperors and Nine Kings in Luan Xinghai." The beautiful auctioneer chuckled softly, and then quoted the auction reserve price: "Next, I announce that this auction will The reserve price of the first auction item is..."


    Everyone pricked their ears, and some opened their mouths, ready to shout.


    "One million high-grade spirit stones!" the beautiful auctioneer shouted.


    In an instant, the entire auction venue was lit, and there was a tumult to the sky.


    "Really, the reserve price is 1 million, doesn''t that mean that this thing should be sold at least tens of millions!"


    "Nonsense, this flower can save your life at critical moments. Apart from meeting the Four Emperors and Nine Kings, you can basically walk sideways in the Sea of ??Chaos."


    "I pay three million!"


    "You poor ghost, you dare to scream for three million. I''ll bid four million. (Starter


    "Don''t you just add one million? I will add another three million, and I will pay six million!"


    "I''m out..."


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more noisy, and there were many bidders, and Duanyun and others were dumbfounded.


    "Brother Ye, should we take this flower?" Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian and asked in a low voice. He had a hundred million high-grade spirit stones, and it was easy to photograph this flower, not caring about where it was.


    In fact, he wanted to take this flower by himself and use it for cultivation. After all, he is also cultivating the Heavenly Sword Seal, this flower might give him some reference.


    "It''s not necessary. I can give you as many flowers as you want. Of course, it may not be as powerful as this one." Ye Tian shook his head, discussing the cultivation base of Tiandao Yin alone, he was far superior to this one. Elder.


    After all, although this elder had practiced the Heavenly Sword Seal, he had no immortal sword intent, so he was not considered an authentic Heavenly Sword Seal.


    Only the person with the immortal sword intent, the Heavenly Sword Seal obtained through cultivation, is the most powerful Heavenly Sword Seal.


    "Oh!" Duan Yun nodded, his gaze at Ye Tian became more admired.


    Although they did not participate in the bidding, the crowd around bidding became more and more crazy, and even the powerful one of the nine kings participated in the bidding.


    Ye Tian had to be shocked, this flower was called a high price of ten million in just half an hour.


    "This prince paid 15 million!"


    Before Ye Tian recovered from the shock, a familiar voice came not far away, which suddenly chilled the entire venue.


    People looked in horror. The bidder was the prince of one of the four emperors. He called out the highest price of 15 million.


    "Tsk tsk, worthy of the crown prince, it is said that he inherited the treasure house of his own kingdom and possessed countless spirit stones."


    "The four emperors are the four emperors, let alone 15 million no one exceeds, no one dares to offend the prince even if there are."


    "The prince is the most domineering of the four emperors!"


    The surrounding warriors whispered and all stopped quoting.


    The former boxing king who shouted out 10 million high-grade spirit stones hugged the prince and laughed loudly: "Since the prince likes this flower, then quit."


    The prince nodded in satisfaction and looked at the boxing champion, which immediately pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother Ye, he photographed the garbage you don''t want. If you don''t want to sell him some flowers, then you will be rich, haha!" Duan Yun smiled when he saw the prince photographed the flower. Up.


    Ye Tian also narrowed his eyes and laughed. What he smiled was that the prince was really rich.


    As if sensing the eyes of Ye Tian and others, the prince took the flower from a maid''s hand, looked at Ye Tian coldly, and hummed proudly: "Don''t worry, with your little cultivation base, it''s not worthy of me to waste. This flower."


    After all, the prince carefully put away the flower.


    "Huh, arrogant!" Duan Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy and coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian shook his head indifferently, and replied faintly: "Thank you for taking this flower for me. Keep it well. I''m still using it."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around was in an uproar.


    A fool can hear what Ye Tian meant. This is because he has absolute confidence to kill the prince, otherwise, how could he treat the prince''s things as his own?


    Hearing this, the prince''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Ye Tian coldly, and said sensibly, "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth!"


    "I won''t let you down!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    The two clashed against each other, so that the entire venue was filled with murderous air, and everyone around felt cold, as if the temperature had dropped a lot.


    The beautiful auctioneer hurriedly came out of the mess room, she hurriedly announced the second auction item, causing everyone''s eyes to return to the main stage again.


    Ye Tian and the prince also snorted coldly, and no longer looked at each other.


    The second item is not so precious anymore, but is worth more than one million yuan. After all, ordinary items should be shot at auctions. Those precious treasures are really too few.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes as he watched each item being auctioned off, waiting for the treasure he needed to appear.


    During this period, Duan Yun had photographed a lot of treasures. He had a lot of spiritual stones, which was totally irrelevant. Basically, he would contract one-tenth of the treasures for auction.


    Before long, Duanyun spent more than 40 million high-grade spirit stones, and everyone was stunned.


    But when they thought of Duanyun''s identity, it became clear.


    If there were people who had doubted whether Duan Yun was really the Young Master of the Dao Sect before, but now that they saw Duan Yun''s financial resources, they no longer doubted it.


    "Big Brother Ye, with these treasures, it won''t be long before my cultivation level can be improved a few more levels." Duan Yun put these treasures into the small world and said with a cheerful smile.


    Ye Tian was also very envious. These treasures were not useless to him, but because he didn''t have many spirit stones, he couldn''t squander like Duan Yun.


    Ye Tian can only choose what he needs most to take pictures. Although other treasures are greedy, he can only resist the temptation to give up.


    When the auction came to a close, finally there was a treasure that caught Ye Tian''s attention.


    "Monkey King Wine!"


    The beautiful auctioneer held up a pot of wine and said excitedly to everyone: "Don''t underestimate this pot of wine. This is the authentic Monkey King wine. After a warrior of the Martial King level drank it, his physical body would immediately be comparable to the Emperor Wu. This kind of wine has a great effect even for the powerhouse of Wuhuang level. Don''t miss it, or you will regret it for a lifetime."


    "boom!"


    The audience was in an uproar again.


    Everyone knows the name of Monkey King Wine.


    You know, to brew such a good wine, it takes 10,000 martial king-level Taishan Ape meticulous care for a hundred years to succeed.


    The Taishan Ape is the most powerful in the ape family. The most powerful one in their group is called the Taishan Venerable, whose strength is comparable to the Wuzun.


    Although they are fierce beasts, there are not many people from the Taishan Liyuan clan who dare to provoke them. The most famous of their clan are the Monkey King Wine and Monkey King Wine.


    Compared with the very rare and more precious Monkey King Wine, the most widely spread on the mainland of China is Monkey King Wine. Even if it is just Monkey King Wine, it is extremely precious and not something ordinary people can enjoy.


    This is a real drop of wine, more precious than a top-grade spirit stone!


    In small places like Luan Xinghai, or even Sandaohai, there is usually no such kind of wine at all. This time, "Ubiquitous" actually took out this kind of wine.


    The warriors present were immediately extremely excited.


    "With this wine, I am 100% sure of the third fusion of the world!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    "Mad, one sip of this kind of wine will never regret for a lifetime."


    "My son will soon be promoted to King Wu. If you give him a sip, his future will be boundless."


    "We don''t know how many years the Monkey King Wine appears once in Luan Xinghai~www.novelhall.com~ If you don''t make it this time, I''m afraid there will be no hope in your life."


    ...


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they stared fiercely at the Monkey King Wine in the hands of the beautiful auctioneer.


    Even the boxing king, the sword king, and the mad king squinted their eyes, their eyes hot.


    "Monkey King Wine?" The prince also narrowed his eyes and said with some emotion: "I haven''t tasted that taste for a long time. I thought I would never drink it again in this life. I didn''t expect God to give me this opportunity."


    As the prince of a certain country in the mainland of China, he naturally drank Monkey King Wine, but he has never tasted Monkey King Wine since he fell into Chaotic Sea.


    For some reason, he couldn''t return to the mainland of China. He thought he would never drink Monkey King Wine in his life, but he didn''t expect to have a chance this time.


    The prince stood up, ready to shout.


    "Five million!" Ye Tian shouted a step ahead of him.

 Chapter 528： Tit for tat

    "five million!"


    Ye Tian stood up and shouted loudly. He was rare and generous once. (Starting)


    However, if five million people can take the Monkey King Wine, it is definitely worth it. After all, as long as he drinks this wine, his physical body will rise to the next level, and the third time he merges with the world is 100% successful.


    In this case, his cultivation base can be promoted to the third rank of Emperor Wu, and his strength is almost equal to that of Emperor Wu.


    "Hey, I want to drink this wine too, but since Big Brother Ye likes it, I gave up. Anyway, when I arrived in the mainland of China, some of this kind of wine is!" Duan Yun smiled.


    The people around were speechless. Even in the mainland of China, this kind of wine was expensive, and only the young master of the human knife door didn''t care about the money.


    "Five million, too high, I can''t afford it!"


    "There are five million high-grade spirit stones. My son is enough to grow to the level of Emperor Wu. Why is this monkey king wine necessary."


    "Too extravagant."


    Many people heard Ye Tian''s offer and chose to give up.


    However, the king of swords, the king of boxing, and the mad king did not give up. They bid prices one after another. In terms of financial resources, they were no worse than Ye Tian.


    The price of Monkey King Wine rose rapidly, reaching 10 million in a short time.


    And just when Ye Tian wanted to continue the bidding, the prince opposite stood up first and laughed loudly: "Thirteen million, everyone, give me face, everyone knows that I am from the mainland of China. This kind of wine can make I think of some good memories."


    The prince spoke politely, but a pair of icy eyes made many people present fearful.


    For a time, the boxing king and the sword king gave up.


    The mad king frowned, he was not afraid of the prince, because even if he could not beat the prince, he was sure to escape.


    However, the price of 13 million yuan had reached his bottom line, and he asked himself that his financial resources could not be compared with the Prince.


    "Fifteen million!"


    When the Mad King hesitated, Ye Tian stood up and shouted.


    Everyone was silent, including the Mad King who looked over in surprise. The prince said that just now, and now Ye Tian is immediately shouting. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    The prince''s cold eyes swept towards Ye Tian and snorted coldly: "Very well, knowing that you can take this wine for me, I will consider leaving you a whole body."


    His meaning is very simple. Like Ye Tian before, he is absolutely sure to kill Ye Tian, ??then Ye Tian''s things are his.


    The prince''s counterattack was very beautiful, and everyone secretly applauded, and Duan Yun was gnashing his teeth with anger. (Starting)


    Ye Tian ignored the prince. He looked at the beautiful auctioneer on the main stage and said lightly: "I don''t think anyone will bid anymore, what do you think?"


    The beauty auctioneer looked around and found that everyone was shut up. Obviously they didn''t want to participate in the fight between the prince and Ye Tian. They sighed and said loudly: "If this is the case, then this wine belongs to Ye Gongzi."


    After all, let a maid bring the Monkey King wine to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian paid for the Lingshi, picked up the Monkey King Wine, motioned to the prince opposite, and drank it in public.


    The Prince''s lips trembled suddenly and his face was full of anger.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected Ye Tian to drink this wine in public. In this case, even if the prince killed Ye Tian, ??he would not get the Monkey King Wine.


    At this time, everyone including the prince understood that the Monkey King Wine was different from the flower. The prince could not display the flower immediately, but Ye Tian could drink the Monkey King Wine immediately.


    The prince is a dumb eating coptis, and there is hardship to tell.


    Obviously, this time in the fight, Ye Tian didn''t say a word, so he directly slapped the prince in the face.


    The prince''s eyes were gloomy and his face was very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said gloomily: "I have drunk the wine, but it may not be able to digest it. When I cut you, I will train you directly into wine."


    "Well, it is indeed the Monkey King Wine. After drinking this, I feel comfortable all over. Oh, this wine has already reached my stomach, and it will arrive soon..."


    Ye Tian ignored the prince''s threat, stretched his arm comfortably, and said in a daze.


    Zhang Yaru who was on the side shattered slightly, blushing a little, after passing through the stomach, he would be there immediately...Is it necessary to say where to go?


    "Brother Ye, you are so bad. Hahaha!" Duan Yun was also taken aback, and then laughed.


    The people around also looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. After passing through the stomach, they would soon reach the urethra. According to Ye Tian, ??would the prince still practice Ye Tian into wine? Even if he became a wine, would the prince dare to drink it?


    "You..." The prince was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he clenched his fist fiercely, trying to say something, but finally held back.


    "Hurry up and auction the finale treasure, I have something else!" The prince said to the beautiful auctioneer.


    Obviously, he couldn''t wait to hope that the auction would end, and then went to kill Ye Tian to wash away the shame of being played in public.


    Like a victorious general, Ye Tian glanced at the prince triumphantly, then sat down slowly, closing his eyes.


    "This Monkey King Wine is really overbearing. Fortunately, I have cultivated the Nine-Ranked Battle Body, and I have also practiced the Ninth-Ranked Golden Body, otherwise I am afraid that I can''t resist the spirit of drinking, then I will be embarrassed."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. At this moment, his whole body was shining with a pale red light. It was the power of Monkey King Wine that exploded in his body.


    In fact, it was Ye Tian that was reckless this time. You must know that without a Wuwang level cultivation base, drinking the Monkey King Wine would basically explode and die, which is even more miserable than the poisonous wine.


    And the martial artist of the Martial King level can only drink the diluted Monkey King Wine, which has to be drunk bit by bit under the care of a Martial King, and then refined.


    Even if you are a powerhouse at the Martial Emperor level, if you don''t practice any martial arts skills, you should drink Monkey King Wine little by little, while refining.


    Like Ye Tian, ??he drank a pot of Monkey King Wine in one sip, and his cultivation was only at the second level of Emperor Wu. I am afraid that there are few such crazy people in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    The people around were shocked, even the prince shrank his pupils and narrowed his eyes.


    The strong man who can kill the bear king really has two brushes, and this physical strength alone is probably no less than the nine kings.


    "call!"


    After a long time, Ye Tian opened his eyes and let out a long breath, his eyes were extremely shining, like stars in the night sky.


    "Big Brother Ye, how is it?" Duan Yun asked with some worry and expectation.


    "One word, cool!" Ye Tian laughed. He felt full of strength at the moment, and the indescribable comfort in his body, whether it was physical strength or physical strength, had increased a lot.


    "These monkey king wines are still hidden in my flesh and blood. They have not been refined by me, otherwise, my physical body will be stronger." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    This Monkey King Wine was more powerful than he had imagined. He felt that if he could drink Monkey King Wine a few more times, he would be able to rest assured that he could even merge the world for the fourth time.


    Of course, Ye Tian can only think about it. A pot of Monkey King Wine costs 15 million, which is still under the Prince''s "help", otherwise, at least 20 million.


    Although the wine is good, he can''t afford it!


    "In this way, I have absolute certainty in the third-level fusion world." Ye Tian showed a faint smile on his face, and finally this chaotic island was not in vain.


    "Twenty-one million!"


    "Is there any tallest?"


    "Twenty-one million for the third time...Congratulations to the mad king, this sunset bow is yours."


    ...At this time, Ye Tian saw a dark red bow being shot by the Mad King, and even he was secretly shaking.


    "The power of this imperial weapon is incredible. I am afraid that it is the top of the imperial weapon, comparable to the knife of Broken Cloud." Ye Tian was a little envious.


    He can also do archery, and if he can get this treasure bow, his strength will be much improved.


    However, when he heard the sky-high price of 21 million, he could only sigh.


    After buying the Monkey King Wine, he now only has more than five million left. Even if he adds those treasures and treasures of heaven, material and earth, there are only more than ten million top-grade spirit stones at most.


    "Everyone, the next treasure is the final treasure of our auction." The beautiful auctioneer''s voice suddenly rose, shaking everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked, and only then did they discover that this beautiful auctioneer''s cultivation is not simple, probably comparable to the Nine Kings.


    It is worthy of being ¡®omnipresent¡¯, there are too many strong ones.


    Of course, what people pay most attention to at this time is the palm-sized crystal bottle dragged by the beautiful auctioneer. This is the final treasure.


    Everyone, including Ye Tian and the prince, opened their eyes wide, staring at the contents of the crystal bottle.


    It was a drop of blood the size of a thumb, a drop of green blood, as bright as a gem, exuding a dazzling light, like a small green sun.


    The crystal bottle was engraved with various rune symbols, shining with golden light, and seemed to suppress this drop of green blood.


    "Everyone, a drop of blood from this genius with special physique." The beautiful auctioneer was very satisfied with the expressions of everyone, and said proudly: "This special physique is... the body of the spirit wood!"


    When everyone heard this, most of them showed doubts, only a few of them narrowed their eyes and their faces were shocked.


    "Big Brother Ye~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect it to be the body of spirit wood, this is a good thing!" Duan Yun cried out, his eyes hot.


    Ye Tian saw the prince, the mad king, the sword king, the boxing king and others not far away, his eyes straightened, his eyes burning hot.


    "Quickly talk about what is the spirit wood body?" Ye Tian asked in a low voice. He came from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and he knew very little, not as strong as Duan Yun''s family background and knew a lot.


    "People with spiritual wood bodies are naturally close to nature. If they fight where there are trees, they almost have immortality. They can mobilize the essence of trees to repair their bodies at any time, which is very scary."


    "Of course, a drop of essence and blood cannot give us this ability, but the essence of the spirit wood body has a strong healing function. A cultivation base like me, even if severely injured and dying, as long as this drop of essence is refined, You can recover immediately."


    "Even a warrior who refines a drop of spirit wood body essence and blood, his body will recover faster than other warriors, and the injury suffered is ten times faster than others."


    Duan Yun said again and again, his eyes grew hotter, and he couldn''t help shouting directly.

 Chapter 529： Sky-high bidding

    When Duan Yun explained to Ye Tian, ??the beauty auctioneer on the main stage also explained the usefulness of the spirit wood body. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Suddenly, the gazes of the warriors in the entire auction venue were hot, and each one was short of breath, and his faces were full of excitement.


    Obviously, whether it is to save lives, save lives, or increase cultivation base, the essence of this drop of spirit wood body is enough to be called the most precious.


    The warriors in the entire venue couldn''t calm down, and their eyes were shining green and faint, waiting for the beautiful auctioneer to submit the reserve price.


    Seeing the hot gazes of the crowd, the beautiful auctioneer''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smug smile, she said loudly: "For this kind of special physique and blood, when auctioned at auction, the price is a unified base price of 1,000. Ten thousand top grade spirit stones."


    Huh!


    As soon as the beauty auctioneer''s reserve price was announced, the entire venue suddenly calmed down, and those incapable warriors all smiled bitterly and sighed.


    In fact, they had already guessed that it would be their turn for such a precious treasure?


    The sky-high price of 10 million high-grade spirit stones directly caused 99% of the audience to give up.


    The reserve price is all 10 million, so does the final price have to exceed 100 million?


    "Fifteen million!" The Knife King stood up and offered the first price.


    The price instantly increased by 5 million high-grade spirit stones, and once again some people who wanted to give up also gave up this level of auction, except for the Nine Kings and Four Emperors, it is no longer suitable for others to participate.


    Sure enough, after the Knife King quoted, the boxing king also stood up and said loudly: "I pay 20 million, hehe, let''s play, don''t mind everyone!"


    "In that case, I will pay 30 million!" The Crazy King shouted loudly.


    Both the sword king and the boxing king looked at the mad king with shocked faces.


    Everyone was shocked, knowing that the Crazy King had already spent more than 20 million high-grade spirit stones, and now he can still quote a high price of 30 million. This strength is really terrifying!


    "It''s also the Nine Kings, why is the gap so big?" Ye Tian frowned, quite depressed.


    After defeating Cao Xiong at the beginning, Ye Tian found more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones in Cao Xiong''s small world. He was still cheerful, but now, I can see that Cao Xiong is the bottom of the nine kings.


    If Cao Xiong is here, I am afraid it will be depressed.


    In fact, it was not that Cao Xiong had few spirit stones, but that Cao Xiong took out most of the spirit stones for cultivation, or bought those treasures that enhanced his strength, so his reserve of spirit stones was not much.


    But also because of this, Cao Xiong''s strength occupies the upper reaches of the nine kings, no more than three stronger than him.


    "Thirty-five million!"


    The knife king roared coldly.


    When everyone saw his expression, it was obvious that this thing was bound to win. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The boxing champion sneered and said loudly: "Forty million!"


    "50 million!" The mad king said again, and even the prince was surprised and looked at the mad king in secret.


    The mad king was expressionless and hidden, which shocked people.


    Everyone guessed that the mad king''s net worth was over 100 million, otherwise he would be so calm.


    "Fifty-one million!" The King of Swords roared with a gloomy expression. This is already his wealth. He has stored it for so many years, just to wait until one day he takes a picture of a useful treasure.


    Now, this spirit wood body is exactly what he needs, as long as he gets this thing, his strength can definitely surpass the mad king and approach the four emperors.


    "Fifty-five million!" The boxing king gritted his teeth and said, this is his bottom line, and like the sword king, he also hopes to use the essence of the spirit wood body to be promoted to the four emperors.


    After the roar, the boxing king looked at the mad king nervously.


    The mad king pondered for a moment, and finally stopped bidding, which suddenly loosened the boxing king''s tight face.


    "Fifty-five million for the first time, is anyone paying a higher price?" The beauty auctioneer said loudly at this time.


    The boxing king secretly gritted his teeth when he heard the words. Isn''t this an obvious increase in prices? But he also knows that this is a method that every auctioneer knows, and that the other party comes from ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, which is not something he can afford.


    "I pay 60 million!"


    After the beautiful auctioneer''s voice fell, Duan Yun stood up and said lightly.


    The boxing champion suddenly felt like a deflated ball, and suddenly went down, fighting against Lingshi, the young master of the sword gate, isn''t that shameful?


    The Knife King and the Mad King shut their mouths directly, and Duan Yun made a move, except for the prince, no one else could intervene.


    "Young Master Duan Yun bid 60 million, is anyone bid higher?" Seeing Duan Yun''s move, the beautiful auctioneer became happy, and she continued to shout loudly.


    Everyone looked at the prince, and at this time, only the prince had the ability to compete with Duanyun.


    Moreover, there are still grievances between the two sides, and they have to fight each other.


    Sure enough, the prince glanced at Duan Yun lightly, and said with a smile: "The Young Master of the Sword Sect is really proud, but I am also interested in this blood, so I will bid 70 million!"


    Everyone was speechless, and directly increased the price by 10 million, which is too big.


    "80 million!" Duan Yun snorted coldly, he is not afraid of anyone than Lingshi.


    How can the young master of the swordsman be worried about Lingshi.


    The king of swords, the king of boxing, and the king of madness were all at once, and they dared to feel that they were children playing in the eyes of others. Compared with Duan Yun and Prince Edward, they were not at the same level.


    "Nine million!"


    The prince was still unwilling to give up, faintly said.


    "One hundred million!" Duan Yun hummed.


    Everyone''s face flushed suddenly, one hundred million, this is a high-grade spiritual stone of one hundred million, not a low-grade spiritual stone and a middle-grade spiritual stone. For them, this is simply an astronomical number, and it is difficult to see it in a lifetime.


    The boxing king, the sword king, and the mad king are full of emotion. They are so popular. They have worked so hard as pirates for so many years, and they have gathered tens of millions of wealth.


    And the spirit stones that Duan Yun carried with him far surpassed them. These spirit stones are probably only Duan Yun''s "pocket money". Compared with the behemoth of the human knife gate, the pirates of the chaotic sea of ??stars are far behind them.


    "Young Master Duanyun bid 100 million, is there anyone who bid higher than him?"


    "The essence of the spirit wood body is very precious. If it weren''t for some special reasons, it would be impossible to get Luan Xinghai to auction this time."


    "Everyone, missed today, I am afraid that you can only buy blood of this level only when you go to the mainland of China, and the price is only higher than this."


    On the main stage, the beautiful auctioneer was full of excitement and excitement after Duan Yun bid 100 million. She pulled her throat and shouted loudly.


    The frenzy atmosphere swept the entire venue.


    Everyone looked at the prince at the same time. It was already 100 million, did the prince give up?


    "One hundred and ten million!" The prince''s face finally turned upright, and his words were not as light and fluttering as before.


    Obviously, even if he has a "rich family", he would not take the 100 million high-grade spirit stones improperly.


    "Hey!" Duan Yun smiled coldly and said loudly: "One hundred or two thousand...Ah!"


    Before Duan Yun finished speaking, he was pulled down by Ye Tian.


    "Big Brother Ye, you..." Duan Yun suddenly looked at Ye Tian in astonishment. He was not afraid of the prince at all about Lingshi, although his father only gave him 100 million high-grade Lingshi. But as the young master of the human swordsman, his small vault is still full for so many years, a full one billion yuan.


    Don''t be surprised, Duanyun is the young master of the Rendaomen, and there are dozens or hundreds of elders at the Shandan Wudi level in Rendaomen, and there are more than 100,000 Wuhuang-level true disciples and protectors.


    Every year when Duanyun celebrates his birthday, these elders, true disciples, and protectors must give Duanyun red envelopes, which is an astronomical figure.


    Duan Yun is in his twenties this year, and has passed more than 20 birthdays. The red envelopes add up to an even more horror.


    More importantly, his father also gave him red envelopes, as well as his half-step martial arts-level grandfather, as well as the powerful forces of Sandaohai who have good ties with others.


    This is enough to make Broken Cloud''s spiritual stone reserve reach a terrifying level.


    Not only that, Duan Yun''s half-step martial arts-level old lady left all the treasures after her death to Duan Yun. Duan Yun blamed his old mother for killing his elder brother Duanfeng''s mother, so he left these treasures with his grandfather and didn''t use it.


    Otherwise, there are more spirit stones in Broken Cloud than his father, the master of the sword gate. After all, his mother is a half-step martial arts and has been practicing in the mainland of China all the year round. The wealth he has gathered is naturally terrifying.


    "Don''t grab it, this blood is useful to me. Let me."


    Seeing Duan Yun''s startled gaze, Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He originally thought that Duanyun had only 100 million spirit stones, but now it seemed that he still underestimated this man, the young master of the sword.


    "Oh? Ye Big Brother, do you want too? So, I''ll take it and give it to you." Duan Yun suddenly smiled when he heard that. He had long wanted to repay Ye Tian for taking care of him for so long.


    Although the essence of this drop of spirit wood body is worth more than 100 million, Duan Yun doesn''t care at all. After all, not to mention Ye Tian''s care for him, the value of the Heavenly Sword Seal given to him alone is far more than this. One hundred million.


    "One hundred and ten million twice, is there anyone paying a higher price? If not, the essence of this drop of spirit wood body belongs to the prince."


    At this time, the voice of the beautiful auctioneer sounded, as if urging Duan Yun.


    Everyone also looked at Duanyun, not knowing why Duanyun stood up and sat down again.


    The prince also squinted his eyes and looked over. One hundred and ten million, he was almost reaching his bottom line.


    "Big Brother Ye..." Duan Yun suddenly became anxious, he didn''t want to be underestimated by the prince.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the prince: "Thank you for taking this drop of blood for me!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately smiled. After Duan Yun was stunned, he laughed: "Big Brother Ye is right. Thank you for taking this drop of blood for us. I won''t **** it from you. Haha !"


    The prince''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly~www.novelhall.com~ and snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, and those who are kind will fight me out of the island immediately."


    After that, the prince took the crystal bottle handed by the maid, and strode towards the outside of the auction venue.


    "Remember, I''ll find you a good cemetery. I will give you time to choose a site." Ye Tian sneered, took a step forward, and left the auction venue.


    "I will choose a good cemetery for you!" The Prince hummed coldly.


    "Do you still have relatives? Do you want to leave a suicide note? Otherwise, no one will offer you incense on your anniversary next year." Ye Tian sarcastically, he knew that the prince''s country was destroyed, and where there are relatives.


    The prince obviously couldn''t say that Ye Tian, ??his face was extremely gloomy, and he said gloomily: "I will make you die hard to see."


    "Let''s go, you contributed more than 100 million spiritual stones to''Ubiquitous'' this time. After your death day next year, they will give you incense." After all, Ye Tian walked out of Ubiquity and flew towards high altitude.


    The prince followed closely, his eyes flickering, and his whole body exuded a cold killing intent.

 Chapter 530： Prince of War

    "Big Brother Ye, give him a severe lesson, so that he dare not be arrogant!" Duan Yun cried out, soaring into the air, and flew away from the chaotic island. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Wait for me!" Zhang Yaru hugged the little fat man and followed.


    "Wow!"


    The entire Luanxing Island suddenly boiled, and countless warriors rushed out of "Everywhere", and all flew towards the Luanxing Island.


    "Brother, what happened?" someone asked puzzledly.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know!" The man shook his head, but followed suit and flew away from Random Star Island.


    A martial emperor-level powerhouse grabbed a martial emperor who was walking in the air, and asked curiously: "Young man, what is going on here? Why did they fly out of the chaotic island?"


    "Senior, the strong man who killed the bear king is on Luanxing Island, and the prince is also here, and the two have gone to fight outside the island." The young King Wu wanted to get angry, but when he saw that the other party was Emperor Wu, he respectfully Said.


    "Prince..." The Emperor Wu was shocked when he heard the words, his whole body flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    The young King Wu secretly smacked his tongue, but he hurried over when he thought that time was running out.


    The news spread quickly, and the entire Chaotic Star Island was completely boiling, and countless warriors came from all directions and flew out of Chaotic Star Island.


    There are more than a million people, and at a glance, the sky and the earth are all martial arts, a large area of ??black, like a dark cloud covering the sky and the earth.


    "Hurry up, or you will regret it for life if you miss this battle!"


    "Don''t worry, the battle at that level will not end so soon."


    "You idiot, it''s a pity to miss a second in this level of battle."


    ...


    Fortunately, the battlefield chosen by Ye Tian and the prince was not far from Luanxing Island. Those who came to watch the battle were all powerhouses above Wuzong, who could fly and arrived here soon.


    This is a huge desert island near Luanxing Island. There is nothing on the entire island, only charred rocks, bare, very suitable for fighting.


    Ye Tian and the prince fell one after another from the sky, each standing on a hillside, staring at each other.


    Those warriors who came to watch the battle stood high in the air around the desert island, afraid to set foot on the desert island, for fear of being implicated by the aftermath of their battle.


    Among them, the famous sword king, boxing king, and mad king also stood proudly in the void, holding their arms, and looking solemnly at the two people holding each other on the desert island.


    "Hehe, it''s best to fight and lose both, huh!" Cao Xiong sneered in the crowd with a veil. He suppressed his breath and secretly followed the battle on the desert island.


    "boom!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, after Ye Tian fell, the prince was the first to make a move. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Obviously, he had been mad by Ye Weather before and couldn''t help but do it first. Otherwise, according to his habits, Ye Tian would definitely let Ye Tian take the shot first, so as to set off his proud personality.


    "boom!"


    The crown prince blasted the sky with both fists, and his whole body was exuding golden light. The automatic guardian of the royal golden dragon behind him was wrapped around his body and roared toward the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. Such power and horror were not something they could contend.


    Both the sword king and the boxing king were incomparably horrified. They deserved to be the four emperors. This kind of strength made them have to bow their heads.


    The pupils of the mad king also shrank tightly. Originally, he was confident of protecting himself from the prince''s question, but now it seems that this may not necessarily be the case.


    The prince''s strength has increased a lot in recent years, and I am afraid that he is not far from being promoted to Emperor Wu.


    "Hmph, the fourth floor of the prince''s Nine-Ranking body, plus his imperial golden dragon, is certainly not weaker than the fifth-layer Nine-Ranking body, how do you resist it?" Cao Xiong also saw the prince¡¯s. Powerful, he didn''t feel surprised and rejoiced in his heart, he wished that the prince would kill Ye Tian and help him get revenge.


    However, the results shocked and angered him.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the prince who rushed over. Without even thinking about it, he went to the sky and greeted him. With both his fists, he bombed the sky and broke the void.


    The bodies of these two people exudes fiery rays of light, extremely dazzling, as if two bright stars collided fiercely together, bursting out a large radiance.


    Rumble... The entire sky seemed to explode, cracks appeared in the void, and a terrifying energy followed the center of the two and spread out in all directions, sweeping across the world.


    The onlookers were completely petrified, all stunned and shocked.


    This is definitely the strongest collision of the physical body, no one has used the true essence, completely relying on the physical body to defeat the opponent. This kind of absolute power bombardment has a strong visual impact, which shocked everyone watching the battle.


    "It''s too strong, they are literally sanctified."


    "It''s too exaggerated to say that the flesh is sanctified, but looking at the entire chaotic sea of ??stars, I am afraid that there is no third person stronger than their flesh."


    "Many people have practiced the Nine Revolutions body on the fourth floor, but the crown prince has the emperor''s golden dragon, which makes his physical body close to the Nine Revolutions body on the fifth floor."


    "Unexpectedly, this young man named Ye Tian has such a strong physical body that he would not let the wind fall at all. No wonder he could kill King Bear."


    ...


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot.


    The mad king, the king of swords, the king of boxers and others were paying attention to the battle in the field with all their faces, and the fiery light throbbed in their eyes, showing the unrest in their hearts.


    "Damn it!" Cao Xiong, who was hiding in the crowd, was very angry. He didn''t expect that even the prince''s physical strength could not match Ye Tian.


    Others may not know it, but Cao Xiong understands that Ye Tian has not yet used the fifth layer of the Nine Turns Golden Body, otherwise, the prince will lose.


    "The physical body is good. I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate the Ninth Rank combat body to this level, but that''s all!" the prince said lightly.


    At this time, people saw the royal golden dragon roaring around the prince''s body, and went directly into the prince''s body, causing the prince to burst out with a more terrifying golden light.


    This brilliant light was extremely blazing, eclipsing the sun in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect the prince to have this trick!"


    "The king''s golden dragon is combined, and his physical body is stronger."


    "Ye Tian seems to be defeated, what a pity!"


    ...


    The crowd onlookers were both shocked and sighed.


    A genius is about to fall like this.


    Only Cao Xiong, who was in the crowd, curled his lips. He knew that Ye Tian was also hiding his strength. This time I am afraid that the fifth level of the Ninth Rank battle body will erupt.


    Sure enough, as the crown prince''s golden dragon combined, Ye Tian suddenly felt a strong oppressive force, and now he no longer hides his strength, and directly displays the fifth layer of the Ninth Revolution.


    "boom!"


    A purple-gold sacred flower erupted from Ye Tian, ??pierced through the sky and tore through the void, shocking everyone.


    "You want to beat me in the flesh too!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his whole body turned purple and gold, and he blasted the prince out with a fierce punch.


    That powerful force erupted in the sky, like the roar of a sky thunder, shaking the sky.


    The onlookers suddenly took a breath.


    The prince, who was still like a rainbow just now, was so powerful that he was hit by Ye Tianyi after showing his strongest strength.


    However, people soon noticed the purple-gold Ye Tian.


    "God, I didn''t look at the dazzling eyes, it''s the Ninth Turn Golden Body."


    "That''s right, it''s the Ninth Rank battle body on the fifth floor, my God, his martial spirit is a purple martial spirit."


    "This is a peerless genius. I thought he had hidden his cultivation base before, but I didn''t expect that he was really only a second-level martial emperor."


    "The eighth level..."


    ...


    Everyone was petrified again, and Ye Tian showed the fifth level of the Ninth Revolution, stunned countless people.


    The mad king, boxing king, and sword king are all shocked and open their mouths, but they can''t say anything.


    "Hateful, I knew it would be like this..." Cao Xiong secretly squeezed his fists in the crowd, and he felt that his hope of revenge was getting smaller and smaller.


    The prince was also stunned. He was blasted off by Ye Tian and didn''t react. The whole person was immersed in the shock, staring at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "The...Fifth floor...Nine-turn combat body!"


    The prince gritted his teeth and his face was pale. He didn''t expect the other party''s talents to be so great, and he was also a peerless genius in the Shenzhou Continent.


    He started to regret it a bit. He knew that Ye Tian was so talented, and he would never provoke a genius of this level.


    But it is too late to say anything.


    "You must kill him, otherwise he will let him escape today, and I will die in the future." The prince secretly gritted his teeth, the cold light in his eyes became more blazing, and his face was full of killing intent.


    "Do you know the gap between you and me now?" Ye Tian stepped into the air, his whole body turned purple and gold, a pair of fists blasted through the sky, shattered the void, and slaughtered the prince.


    Regarding the physical strength, Ye Tian asked himself that anyone who surpassed the Sea of ??Three Swords and the Sea of ??Chaotic Stars, even if he was compared with the genius of the Shenzhou Continent, he was not weaker than any genius.


    The fifth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, plus the thunder body, not long ago, he drank the monkey king wine again, which made his physical body reach a more terrifying point.


    The prince chooses to fight Ye Tian against the body, and he is simply cursing with a **** and seeking shame.


    "Huh, I underestimated your talent, but your cultivation level is too bad, otherwise I would really be planted today." The prince snorted coldly, his whole body erupted completely, and he blasted out with a punch. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth blasted towards Ye Tian together.


    The half-step Wudi-level Zhenyuan~www.novelhall.com~ coupled with nearly 50% of the power of heaven and earth, suddenly made the prince''s power many times stronger, making the crowd of onlookers involuntarily retreat.


    The sense of oppression that came from the center of Huangdao was too strong.


    "The prince is probably going to be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu!" the mad king whispered to himself.


    When the sword king and boxing king heard this, their expressions changed. This is really not good news for them.


    Seeing the more and more terrifying prince, Ye Tian had no fear on his face. His eighty small worlds exploded together, even surpassing the prince in true essence, but in terms of controlling the power of heaven and earth, he could not compare to the prince. That''s it.


    However, Ye Tian''s Nine Turns golden body was very terrifying, carrying eighty small worlds of Nine Turns golden body, coupled with the cooperation of the power of heaven and earth, this punch bombarded out, and the entire sky was roaring.


    The onlookers all around couldn''t help covering their ears, and they felt the sky thunder and deafening.


    The entire desert island was trembling, as if it was about to collapse.

 Chapter 531： Turn defeat into victory

    The thunder of the world, the trembling of the deserted island, and the terrifying energy formed a huge shock wave, spreading out in all directions, sweeping the entire space. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The spectators retreated and retreated, and everyone''s face was full of shock. The excitement of this battle was beyond their imagination, as if two gods were fighting.


    The aftermath of that powerful force is very terrifying and inaccessible.


    They could only wait and see from a distance. On the desert island, the prince merged with the golden dragon of the emperor''s way, and his true essence was born, carrying the majestic power of heaven and earth, and blasting Ye Tian with all his strength.


    And behind Ye Tian, ??the inexplicable spaces split, and from the inside, horrible true essences rushed out, gathering together like a Tianhe, rushing towards the prince.


    "Oh my god, there are so many true essences for a second-level Martial Emperor?"


    "Is his small world more powerful than Emperor Wu''s?"


    "Sure enough, geniuses cannot be described by common sense."


    ...


    The onlookers were completely stunned.


    Ye Tian is like a purple gold war god, his whole body is shining brightly, his eyes are sharp, a punch is blasted, the sky is torn apart, and the entire desert island is trembling.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was so domineering, his whole body was **** like wolf smoke, and the vigorous blood, as if about to burn, filled his skin and rushed straight into the sky.


    The prince descended from the sky, carrying the power of heaven and earth, he sneered and said: "I can kill a peerless genius, my prince will not be in vain, haha!"


    Before the words fell, a golden dragon rushed out of him, rushed to Ye Tian, ??opened its teeth and danced its claws, and roared up to the sky, the entire void was trembling.


    This is the majesty of the emperor''s golden dragon, killing Ye Tian with the prince, shocked people.


    "Among the four emperors, the prince''s strength is definitely second only to the sword emperor!" everyone who watched the battle thought secretly that this battle allowed them to thoroughly see the prince''s strength, which was top among the four emperors.


    The crazy king, the sword king, the boxing king and others looked solemnly.


    "Well, that''s it, kill this kid!" Cao Xiong smiled gloomily in the crowd, gloating with misfortune.


    But I don''t know why, Ye Tian always makes him depressed every time he gloats.


    On the desert island, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped sharply. He slammed the emperor''s golden dragon with a fist, directly freezing the god.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Tian gave a cold voice.


    The terrible cold air spread in all directions, freezing the prince.


    Everyone around them opened their eyes wide and their faces were shocked. (Starting)


    "boom!"


    The prince broke out of the ice, roaring towards Ye Tian, ??but the boundless lightning power greeted him. Terrible lightning filled the entire void, and thunder roared everywhere.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian stepped out, his whole body flickered, and the Thor''s armor appeared on his body, making his physical body stronger.


    The prince''s pupils shrank, and he backed away in a little horror, but Ye Tian was already near him.


    "Thunder God is born!" Ye Tian shouted, his fists burst into bright light, and the countless thunder and lightning around, as if they were attracted by something, all bombed towards the prince.


    This scene was extremely horrible. Everyone who watched the battle was chilly from behind, and the whole person was full of chills.


    The prince was blasted out, his whole body scorched and black, and even his emperor golden dragon was directly blown away by the boundless thunder and lightning.


    "But so!" Ye Tian climbed into the sky, looking down at the prince, his eyes full of disdain. His unparalleled domineering stunned the heavens and made the onlookers shudder.


    The prince was frightened and roared, his whole body turned into a golden dragon and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "True dragon fits together!"


    People once again exclaimed that the prince really cultivated the emperor''s unique knowledge, and could already merge with his desert island golden dragon. With such strength, under Emperor Wu, who can compete?


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help being dignified. This crown prince was ranked among the four emperors, and his strength was impressive, and he was top among the half-step martial emperors.


    Of course, this is also Ye Tian''s cultivation base is too low, if he can be promoted to the third rank of Wu Huang, then it is easy to kill the prince, the four emperors combined are not his opponent.


    However, even now, Ye Tian is too fearless of the prince, but he feels excited. Only this evenly matched opponent can temper him and make him stronger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian swooped down and greeted the golden dragon. His left fist carried the power of boundless thunder and lightning, and his right fist was frozen for 30,000 miles.


    Under the double fist combo, the prince''s golden dragon had to stop. The two sides fought in the air for hundreds of rounds. Every collision was earth-shattering, causing huge cracks to appear on the desert island.


    Booming...


    Finally, the desert island couldn''t bear the aftermath of their battle, and the whole thing broke apart and turned into small pieces of land, drifting out towards the surroundings.


    People were extremely shocked, this is simply the power to destroy the world, fortunately they are far away, otherwise the end will be the same as this desert island.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The prince roared and slammed his tail at Ye Tian fiercely. That terrifying power made the entire void distorted, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    "Give me to die!" The prince grinned.


    "Daydreaming!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and desperately, he turned into a magic sword and slashed towards the prince.


    "Human knife mark!"


    The eyes of the people watching the game widened, and their faces were unbelievable.


    As one of the three pinnacle martial arts of the Three Swords Sea, no one knows in the entire Chaos Sea. It is the strongest attacking skill of the human swordsman.


    "Are you also a member of Rendaomen?" The prince was shocked, and the whole Shenlong shrank into a ball, resisting the peerless edge of the Shendao.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much!" Ye Tian sneered, and the true essence broke out again, and the entire magic sword released a blazing divine brilliance, and the boundless brilliance of the sword, like a peerless sword, came towards the prince .


    This knife is so gorgeous, so splendid, so domineering, so terrifying.


    "It''s terrible, I absolutely can''t stop this cut!" The Mad King said to himself, his face full of dignity.


    "King Xiong was not wronged!" The King of Swords sighed softly. If he is the King of Bears, I am afraid he can only die by this sword.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t show greed!" The boxing champion secretly rejoiced, saying that there is no greed is fake, but let the prince grab the first hand, but this also saved his life.


    "Damn it!" Cao Xiong clenched his fists in the crowd. He was defeated by this knife at the beginning. No one knew the power of this knife better than him.


    "Big Brother Ye is Big Brother Ye, his human knife mark is already so terrifying, I am afraid that the old man only relied on his cultivation to beat him." Duan Yun was full of admiration.


    Zhang Yaru''s eyes were full of brilliance. She thought of having such a master in Panpan, and her future achievements were absolutely unimaginable.


    "The prince is going to lose!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to come from Rendaomen. No wonder he walked with the young master of Rendaomen."


    "Tsk tsk, the Emperor Wu has practiced the human sword mark. Looking at the entire human sword gate, I am afraid that only the young master of the human sword gate can compare."


    ...


    The crowd onlookers rarely stood on Ye Tian''s side this time.


    But they always seem to guess the result incorrectly.


    Just when many people thought Ye Tian was about to win, the prince''s eyes flashed blood, he gritted his teeth, and shouted: "You forced me, let me die!"


    "boom!"


    As the prince''s voice fell, a golden dragon rushed out of him, slammed into Ye Tian''s magic sword, and exploded suddenly.


    At the same time, the prince who was separated from the King''s Dao Jinlong also vomited blood violently, and his entire body suffered unimaginable injuries, his face was pale as paper.


    However, despite this, the prince smiled happily: "Haha, how do I see you live this time?"


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun exclaimed.


    Zhang Yaru also looked anxiously into the sky.


    The people around were immersed in the shock.


    At that moment, the prince actually chose to blew the Emperor''s Golden Dragon. This is a real blew!


    You must know that the King''s Golden Dragon gathers a nation''s luck, and unless the owner chooses to blew himself up, it will basically not perish. Even if it is broken up by the enemy, it will be restored immediately, at the most costing the owner some true yuan.


    But if the owner chooses to blew himself up, he will never be resurrected. From now on, the prince will not have the emperor''s golden dragon. His strength dropped by at least 30 to 40%, I am afraid he is only a little better than the Mad King, and can no longer compare to the other Four Emperors.


    Of course, once the emperor''s golden dragon blew himself up, that terrifying power was enough to destroy the world, and even the powerhouse of Emperor Wu dared not hold it.


    Everyone felt that Ye Tian was doomed this time.


    "It''s crazy, this prince is a lunatic, I think he is the mad king!" The knife king muttered to himself.


    The mad king next to him glanced at him and didn''t say a word. He also felt that the prince was much crazier than himself. This is the emperor''s golden dragon, and he blew himself up when he said he blew himself up.


    However, in this way, he will no longer have to fear the prince in the future, haha!


    A smile appeared on the corner of the crazy king''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, I am finally dead, great, haha, I finally got my revenge." In the crowd, Cao Xiong was full of surprises, and the whole person was full of affection for the prince~www.novelhall.com~ just now. I also thought that the prince was going to die, but I didn''t expect the prince to be so resolute that he would kill Ye Tian directly by self-harm.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the prince can turn defeat into victory. This battle is definitely going to be known as Chaos Xinghai.


    "Now Ye Tian is dead, the prince is also seriously injured, hehe..." Cao Xiong quickly calmed down, his cold eyes suddenly locked the little fat man in the crowd.


    Not only him, but after the prince blew himself up on the emperor golden dragon, he also rushed towards the little fat man.


    Even the boxing king and the king of swords have changed. The mad king is also squinting. A genius with a special physique is very attractive to everyone.


    Zhang Yaru hugged the little fat man with a look of horror.


    "Do you want to die?" Duan Yun took out a jade talisman and held it up high. His eyes were fierce, and his body was full of true essence, and a chill of sword intent radiated from the jade talisman.


    At this moment, both the prince and Cao Xiong stopped and looked at the jade symbol in Duan Yun''s hand with horror.

 Chapter 532： 2 The Emperor Strikes

    High in the sky, Broken Cloud stood in front of Zhang Yaru''s mother and son, holding a mysterious jade talisman, filled with astonishing energy, and the sword intent boiled around him. (Starting)


    Everyone backed away, their faces full of horror, afraid of being implicated in it.


    Not far away, the prince suddenly stopped in mid-air, staring at the jade symbol in Duan Yun''s hand with horror, never daring to take a step forward.


    No matter how far away, Cao Xiong hid in the crowd, he also took a deep breath, restrained himself abruptly, and stared at Duan Yun with resentment.


    The mad king, the sword king, and the boxing king stood proudly in the void and did not intervene, but there was an inexplicable light in their eyes.


    The rest of the irrelevant people retreated far, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "This jade talisman can kill a martial emperor in seconds. I don''t want to waste it on you. You''d better learn more!" Duan Yun said coldly, his face was cold, and he didn''t put anyone around him in his eyes. .


    The people around him suddenly took a breath. No wonder the Daoist Sect Master dared to let Duanyun come out to experience it. It turned out that there was such a life-saving weapon.


    Actually, Duan Yun didn''t need to explain, the prince and others, from the terrifying sword intent, already felt the power of this jade talisman, and they definitely couldn''t compete.


    "Young Master Duan, you can only kill me with a piece of jade charm, but I am not the only one who wants that child here. I don''t think you should care about this." The prince took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice.


    Duan Yun glared at him when he heard the words and said, "Believe it or not, I will let you die now!"


    The prince''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t dare to say anything anymore. He was afraid that Duan Yun''s brain would get hot, so he used this jade charm on him.


    At this moment, no one noticed that under the seabed, a pair of closed eyes suddenly opened, bursting out two blazing gods, tearing the void.


    Needless to say, this is Ye Tian, ??he is not dead.


    "What a powerful Emperor Golden Dragon, fortunately, I also have 10 Tai Chi styles besides Thunder Body and Nine Turns Golden Body." Ye Tian took a deep breath. At this time, he was seriously injured, but he saved his life.


    The self-detonation power that can kill Emperor Wu, but helpless to him.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a small fish swam by Ye Tian''s side, was waved by him, flew to the sea, and flew towards the prince.


    "That was" such a movement quickly caught the Prince''s attention, but when he saw it was just a small fish, he didn''t care.


    The people around also smiled, feeling a little nervous, but a small fish, even if it hits by thousands, can''t kill the prince.


    However, the prince was in anger at this time, and when he saw the little fish bumping towards him, his eyes suddenly became cold. He raised his palm and slapped it towards him. (Starting)


    However, the panic happened suddenly.


    "boom!"


    This palm-sized little fish suddenly burst out with blazing light, like a nuclear bomb exploded, unmatched sword lights erupted from the inside, densely covering the entire sky.


    "Ah..." the prince screamed, this little fish was so close to him, he couldn''t react at all.


    Moreover, after exploding the King''s Road Golden Dragon, he himself was seriously injured, and he couldn''t stop this terrible blow. His whole person was overwhelmed by the countless sword lights.


    "How can it be!"


    The mad king, the sword king, and the boxing king were all stunned by this sudden scene.


    Only Duan Yun was full of surprise: "This is the seal of the Heavenly Sword, Big Brother Ye is still alive."


    Needless to say, there was an embarrassed figure on the sea, but it exuded unparalleled domineering, smashed the prince''s small world with a fierce punch, and took out the contents.


    "You..." The prince still had a trace of breath at this time, and the blood on his body was covered with blood stains. He stared at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "Go and see your father!" Ye Tian snorted indifferently, and directly smashed the crown prince''s Tianling Gai with a terrible power, and then poured into the prince''s body, causing his entire body to explode.


    The people around were all horrified, the prince who had been in the chaos of the Xinghai for hundreds of years, and the four emperors among the pirates, died just like that.


    What frightened them even more was that Ye Tian could survive such a terrifying explosion, and he could still display such strange martial arts, which was simply unbelievable.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun rushed over happily.


    Zhang Yaru also flew over with the little fat man.


    But Ye Tian''s expression changed. He shouted at the three of them: "Don''t come here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a red long whip flew out from the crowd on the left and suddenly entangled Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian struggled hard, but he didn''t even struggle to get away, his expression even more ugly.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun exclaimed.


    Zhang Yaru''s expression also changed drastically.


    "Go to Luanxing Island, leave me alone!" Ye Tian yelled at Duan Yun, his whole body burst out with purple-golden light, like a sun, bursting out with blazing brilliance.


    Many spectators were implicated and shattered under the power of the red long whip, and blood rained down in the sky.


    The crowd retreated in panic and quickly moved away from here.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian finally struggled out, but more and more whip shadows entangled him, this kind of attack was very strange, he had never seen it before, and suddenly he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "With this kind of strength, he must be one of the Four Emperors!" Ye Tian was awe-inspiring. It seemed that the Four Emperors were not only the prince here, but there were others hiding in the dark.


    He took a deep breath. He knew that his biggest crisis was coming. At the peak, even if he encountered the Four Emperors teaming up, he would not be afraid, at least he would be able to escape to Chaotic Star Island.


    But now Ye Tian was injured by the emperor''s Golden Dragon''s self-explosion to his origin, and his strength was greatly reduced. If he faced the four emperors, it would be more violent, and he secretly didn''t know how many four emperors had come.


    There are also three people, the mad king, the sword king, and the boxing king. Don''t look at them until now, but everyone is greedy for the little fat man.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun exclaimed in the distance.


    "Quickly go!" Ye Tian glared at him, then blasted out with a punch, and the entire sky was frozen. Those whip shadows were also frozen in the sky, unable to get close to his body.


    "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be the one who killed the prince. This strength really shocks the slave family!" A seductive voice sounded.


    Ye Tian turned his head abruptly and saw a young woman with a veiled complexion, swaying in a charming figure, stepping on the void and walking towards Ye Tian.


    In her hand, a red whip that was hundreds of feet long, like a poisonous snake, swimming around her body, made people chill.


    "Queen!" The Mad King''s pupils shrank.


    The face of the boxing king and the sword king also changed drastically.


    "Good come!" In the crowd, Cao Xiong was surprised and happy. He was hating Ye Tian for not being dead, and now a queen came just to avenge him.


    Ye Tian swallowed many healing pills, looked at the empress with a cold face, and said gloomily: "Do you think you can kill me?"


    His body was glowing, and the Devouring Martial Soul was energized, rapidly refining the pill in his body, repairing his injured body.


    He needs time. Although this kind of injury is severe, his martial spirit is special, and the recovery power of the Ninth-turn Golden Body is also very amazing, and he will be able to recover soon.


    But the empress obviously saw his purpose, smiled coquettishly, and said: "Ye Gongzi, I am naturally not sure to kill you alone, but adding that little dwarf is enough."


    "boom!"


    A short body suddenly attacked and killed Ye Tian from behind, and the terrifying palm print made the void tremble.


    People exclaimed, this dwarf is very fast, no one knows how such terrifying power erupted in such a small body, even the void is a little distorted.


    Ye Tian seemed to be prepared, turning around and greeted him with a punch. The blazing thunder light shone on the sky, filling the whole world with lightning.


    "Wow, stinky lady, I''m not ready to make a move, this kid electrocuted me." The dwarf shouted immediately, but the speed of attacking Ye Tian was getting faster and faster, and every palm was earth-shaking.


    "Good and evil boy!"


    People are awe-inspiring, don''t need to guess, with such strength and such a small body, they must be the good and evil boys among the four emperors.


    They were very shocked. The prince was dead, and the queen and the good and evil boys are here. Now there is only one sword king, otherwise the four emperors will all gather.


    "You stinky dwarf, you''re not polite to the old lady anymore, don''t blame the old lady for killing you first." The queen heard the cry of the good and evil boy, her pretty face was dark and her eyes gloomy.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I saw the Sword Emperor also rushed here, we''d better get rid of this kid quickly." As soon as the good and evil boy''s words came out, everyone around him changed.


    The empress didn''t talk nonsense anymore, she shot Ye Tian, ??gathered the power of the two big four emperors, and killed Ye Tian with all her strength.


    Sword Emperor, that is everyone''s nightmare, whoever sees it will run away.


    How domineering the Demon Sovereign was back then, the prince could only bow his head while the queen and the good and evil boys also avoided him. But such an overlord of Star Sea was beheaded by the Sword Emperor with more than a dozen swords, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    If it weren''t that the Sword Emperor didn''t have the emperor''s prestige, people would think he had been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Even the guild leader of Luan Xing Dao''Everywhere'' said in person that in Luan Xing Sea, anyone below Emperor Wu had to flee when seeing the Sword Emperor, otherwise they would all have to die.


    This is a super power at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Of course, no one would not believe his words.


    The empress was also a stubborn person, but when she heard that the sword emperor was about to come, she lost her temper and immediately cooperated with the boy of good and evil to kill Ye Tian with all her strength.


    Ye Tian was also anxious in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ He was badly injured, and he felt that he was gradually unable to deal with the empress and the good and evil boys. If there is a stronger sword king, then he will undoubtedly die today.


    "Huh? Bad!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Not far away, I saw Broken Cloud, who was about to escape to Chaotic Star Island, but was surrounded by a group of martial emperor-level pirates. He held up the mysterious jade charm, which made people afraid to approach, but he himself could not escape. .


    Zhang Yaru and Little Fatty''s mother and son have been taken into the small world by Duanyun.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that these pirates were the servants of the good and evil boys and empresses. Although the jade talisman of Duanyun was powerful, there were only a few people who could kill Duanyun without this jade talisman. There are many people.


    The purpose of the empress and the boy of good and evil is very simple, is to use these ordinary pirates to consume the mysterious jade charm of Broken Cloud.


    Of course, these pirates are not idiots. They saw Duan Yun holding the jade talisman and didn''t dare to make a move. The two sides were stuck there like this.

 Chapter 533： 1 cut in ice

    "hateful!"


    Ye Tian was completely anxious, he roared, enduring the severely injured body, forcibly used the human knife mark, and cut off to the good and evil boy who was fighting with him. (Starting)


    The empress''s far offense is powerful, and the good and evil boys are good at using palms, so they fought close to Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian wanted to break the situation of being trapped. He bluntly merged with the sword, cast a sword mark, and turned into a magic sword to slash at the boy of good and evil.


    This was Ye Tian''s angry blow, the power was so terrifying that even the prince couldn''t pick it up, let alone the good and evil boy.


    "Damn, stinky lady, hurry up and support me!" The Good and Evil Boy backed away in horror, he didn''t want to fight Ye Tian desperately, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    The queen was originally happy that the good and evil boy was killed by Ye Tian, ??but think about it once the good and evil boy died, she could not kill Ye Tian alone, wouldn''t it be a failure.


    After a moment of hesitation, the queen waved the whip shadow all over the sky and drowned Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s divine sword was dazzling, and its blazing blade pierced the sky, rushed out of the sky whip shadow, and continued to kill the boy of good and evil.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, the good and evil boy gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the blazing, unmatched blade light violently collided with the shaking palm of the good and evil boy, bursting out a large cloud of light and rain, and the surrounding void was turbulent.


    "Ah..." For a moment, the good and evil boy screamed, and was blown out by a blazing blade, blood spurted wildly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also retreated from the Combination of Humans and Blades, his face flushed, and his injuries became more serious.


    "The goddess scatters flowers!" The queen looked at the opportunity, and carried the red long whip with a murderous face. Ye Tian had just retreated from the combination of human swords and could only hold up the nine-turn golden body and insisted on this move.


    The result was that Ye Tian, ??who was seriously injured, was finally unable to stop him. He was smashed by a whip and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "How? Little dwarf, didn''t you die?" The empress smiled and looked at the bewildered boy of good and evil. This guy was cut by Ye Tian with a huge knife mark on her chest, and the blood flowed endlessly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go down and kill this kid!" The Good and Evil Boy said viciously. He was badly hurt, and his heart was full of hatred for Ye Tian.


    The queen giggled and rushed to the bottom of the sea with the good and evil boys. The onlookers widened their eyes as they watched this shocking battle.


    "Too tragic!"


    The sword king and the boxing king were full of emotion, thanking them for not intervening, otherwise they would have died.


    The Mad King squinted his eyes, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    In the crowd, Cao Xiong sneered, his face full of triumph. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Even if you survive this catastrophe, there is still a sword emperor waiting there. I will see how you die this time. Humph!" Cao Xiong sneered in his heart, with a sense of excitement of revenge.


    At this time, under the seabed, a fierce battle is going on.


    "Boy, you are destined to die today!" The good and evil boy was full of grim expressions, and he slammed the injured Ye Tian with a palm. The powerful palm made the entire sea vibrate, and the sea rolled up huge waves.


    "Tsk tusk, I am extremely excited to be able to kill such a peerless genius!" The empress smiled gloomily, her vicious eyes locked Ye Tian''s figure firmly, and she slammed it with a whip.


    Rumble... The boundless waves are rolling, and the entire sea is exploding, showing the unrest of the seabed.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian roared. Eighty small worlds glowed together, terrifying true essence, gathered along his fist without money, and slammed it against it.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the world was silent, as if everything had been frozen.


    The boundless cold air spread out in all directions, and the sea water encountered was frozen inch by inch, even Ye Tian himself was frozen.


    Because this is the bottom of the sea, every 30,000 miles of ice was frozen, the sea in all directions was frozen, and the indiscriminate attack made Ye Tian unable to move.


    Of course, the Empress and the Good and Evil Boys were even more immobile. The two of them were horrified to find that they were frozen and couldn''t break the surrounding ice.


    Chi Chi...


    The cold air continued to spread, and with Ye Tian as the center, it continued to sweep out towards the surrounding sea area.


    The onlookers in the sky were stunned. They saw the stormy sea that was still rolling up just now, and it was instantly frozen. Looking around, slices of ice, those stormy waves are frozen high in the sky, like icebergs.


    "Oh my God, what happened?"


    "I''ve seen Ye Tian''s move before freezing the prince. I didn''t expect this move to be so powerful on the seabed!"


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    The entire sea surface was completely frozen and spread out, covering a radius of thousands of miles. It was a huge ice continent, which was very shocking.


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out. Even if a martial emperor comes to bombard them, they will not be able to break this layer of ice in a moment!" The Mad King frowned.


    Who could have thought that this battle would turn out to be like this, and the three people were frozen together on the bottom of the sea.


    So how deep is the entire seabed with a thick layer of ice? I can hardly imagine that even if Emperor Wu was frozen in this way, he would not be able to rush out all at once.


    In fact, even Ye Tian himself had not thought of such a situation, and he was also very upset at this time.


    "I almost forgot that this is the bottom of the sea. It is an indiscriminate attack that is frozen for 30,000 miles here. How much water is in the entire ocean? I am afraid it will take ten and a half months to break this layer of ice in my heyday."


    Ye Tian thought depressed.


    The bottom of the sea is no better than outside. Outside, no matter how hard the ice is for 30,000 miles, it can be easily broken by the prince.


    On the bottom of the sea, the body is surrounded by sea water. This moment of freezing, it means that Ye Tian''s body is covered by a layer of ice that is several kilometers and tens of thousands of meters thick. Open the ice.


    Didn''t the empress and the good and evil boys look angry? They bombarded the surrounding ice desperately, but in vain, the ice here was too thick.


    Can it be thick? The entire seabed is water, once it freezes, it all freezes.


    Ye Tian himself, the person who made the move, was frozen.


    "Maybe I should be happy!"


    Seeing the empress and the good and evil boy anxious and angry, Ye Tian suddenly laughed. He used the power of thunder and lightning to melt some of the ice around him, and then sat down cross-legged.


    "It''s really another village. The blind cat made me run into dead mice. Now is a good time for me to retreat and heal my injuries. There is nothing more suitable for me to retreat than here."


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, Shennian entered the small world, he wanted to check the treasures he got from the prince''s small world.


    I didn''t know, Ye Tian was completely stunned by this look.


    Those shining and shining spiritual stones were piled up in his little world, everywhere, at first glance, they were all white, exuding a strong spiritual energy.


    "I just said that when the frozen 30,000 li was cast just now, how did the true essence in this small world suddenly increase so much? I dare to believe that these spirit stones are at work." Ye Tian grinned, his face full of surprise.


    He swept away his spiritual thoughts, and he knew that there were 500 million high-grade spirit stones here.


    Five hundred million high-grade spirit stones!


    Ye Tian was going crazy with happiness, this was a huge windfall, and he suddenly upgraded from a poor to a big money.


    "There is also the essence and blood of the spirit wood body, hehe, I knew that the prince was so rich, even if he didn''t come to me, I would look for him." Ye Tian carefully put away the essence and blood of the spirit wood body, and The flower photographed by the prince suddenly laughed triumphantly.


    "With these spirit stones, my road of cultivation is even smoother, and now I will begin to merge the world for the third time." Ye Tian did not continue to check the crown prince¡¯s treasures, he could not wait to complete the third integration of the world, and then Promoted to the third rank of Emperor Wu.


    When the time comes, he will not be afraid of another queen and good and evil boy, even if the sword king comes, he will not be afraid.


    Under the seabed, there was a piece of ice, and there was no sound around it. Although the empress and the good and evil boys were yelling, their voices were isolated by the ice.


    There is nothing more suitable for retreat than here. Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the ice cube, concentrating on his mind, and began to merge the world for the third time.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s fusion of the world was the safest this time. With the help of Monkey King Wine, his physical body has been taken to the next level.


    Coupled with the experience of merging the world the previous two times, Ye Tian can be described as a smooth wind this time, everything is a matter of course, only at the last moment, it is a bit difficult.


    But this was also unexpectedly broken by him, completing the third fusion world.


    "Damn, that brat is in retreat. Damn it, if he recovers from his injuries, we can''t kill him." The empress said gloomily.


    When Ye Tian merged with the world, she and Good and Evil Boy were not idle either. The two relatively cleared the ice and finally reunited on the ninth day.


    "With the distance between us and him, at most half a month can get to him, hurry up, I don''t believe how much he can recover in half a month?" Good and evil boy coldly snorted.


    The empress didn''t say much, and the two of them jointly shot and fought towards Ye Tian.


    The entire ice layer is trembling, but helpless Ye Tian has now successfully integrated the world. The number of his small worlds has been reduced from 80 to 70~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian opened his eyes and felt a little bit. , I was pleasantly surprised to find that each small world is more powerful, although the number is reduced, but the power is increased.


    "I''m one step closer to the only real world in the legend!"


    Ye Tian smiled with satisfaction, then nonchalantly took out a pile of high-grade spirit stones, and began to attack the third level of Wuhuang.


    Now he has five hundred million high-grade spirit stones, the real big money, local tyrants, he can use spirit stones casually, not as distressed as before.


    "Swallow the Martial Soul, let me devour it to your heart''s content!" Ye Tian closed his eyes and urged his purple Martial Soul with all his strength. At this time, the purple Martial Soul in his body was already the size of a seven or eight-year-old child. It also shrouded a layer of pale golden light, which was the incomplete battle soul absorbed by it.


    Ye Tian''s martial spirit had reached its peak state, and the devouring power was very powerful. A high-grade spirit stone was swallowed instantly.


    Ye Tian felt that his cultivation base was skyrocketing frantically, steadily climbing towards the third level of Wu Huang, which made him excited.

 Chapter 534： Wuhuang Level 3

    Half a month passed. (Starting)


    This sea area is still in the ice, and the onlookers did not leave, still staring in the distance. For them, time is the least valuable. If they miss this wonderful battle, they will regret it for life.


    Even the mad king, sword king, and boxing king did not leave.


    "Damn, these timid idiots!" Cao Xiong hid in the crowd, with two sullen eyes staring at Broken Cloud surrounded by a crowd of pirates.


    The pirates have been in a stalemate with Duanyun for half a month. They will not let Duanyun leave, but they dare not attack Duanyun.


    Although they are pirates, they are also powerful men and are very afraid of death. The most important thing is that they don''t want to be other people''s cannon fodder. After all, the jade amulet in Duan Yun''s hand is a super killer that even Emperor Wu can kill.


    Didn''t you see that the mad king, the sword king, and the boxing king dare not come over? Would they not be greedy? It''s not that Duanyun will go crazy and use that jade charm on them.


    Therefore, the two parties are in a stalemate from beginning to end, making Cao Xiong who wants to be a fisherman very angry.


    "Big Brother Ye..." Duan Yun pinched the jade talisman, but stared at the frozen sea with a worried expression on his face.


    Although the frozen sea was silent, Duan Yun knew that Ye Tian must have suffered the most dangerous side, otherwise, with Ye Tian''s character, he would have rushed out to rescue him.


    "You''d better pray that my Big Brother Ye is okay, otherwise you people will bury me Big Brother Ye, huh!" Duan Yun glanced at the surrounding pirates murderously, and said coldly.


    The pupils of the pirates shrank, and they looked at each other a little bit of scorn. If they hadn''t been afraid of the queen and the boy, they would have escaped.


    He also knew that Father Duanyun gave him life-saving treasures, and his grandfather naturally gave him the life-saving treasures left by her mother.


    Don''t talk about these pirates, even if the Four Emperors plus Ye Tian, ??don''t even want to kill Duanyun. Even if the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ president of Luanxing Island came, he would not dare to attack Duanyun.


    The sect master of Rendaomen dared to let Duanyun go to the mainland of China by himself. It was naturally impossible without some preparation. Who knows whether there is a strong person in secret to protect Duanyun, this may be impossible.


    "boom!"


    The Mad King suddenly shot, and blasted a powerful blow at the frozen sea, causing the entire sea to tremble.


    In the shocking eyes of people, a deep hole appeared on the sea, but this is not worth mentioning for the sea that is several kilometers or tens of thousands of meters deep.


    At this time, people knew why Ye Tian, ??the empress, and the boy of good and evil have not come out until now. If the Wudi strong is frozen, it is impossible to come out immediately.


    "boom!"


    The endless ice layer suddenly trembled again, causing everyone to exclaim. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Huh?" The Mad King''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the sea in amazement. This time he didn''t make a move. Why was there a big movement in the sea? Could it be...


    Everyone had obviously guessed something, and each of them became excited and looked forward to the constantly shaking sea.


    Under the sea.


    The empress and the good and evil boy joined forces and finally broke through the ice layer leading to Ye Tian. They laughed crazily proudly and rushed towards Ye Tian together.


    "Boy, how do I see you die this time? Hey!" Good and evil boy grinned gloomily.


    "This kid is still cultivating in retreat? Huh, what an idiot. At this time of retreat, it''s almost a dead end!" The empress smiled coldly, and the whip was like a snake, and she went straight to Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    Kachacha... the surrounding ice layer quickly shattered, and it could not stop the cooperation of these two powerhouses.


    In a human-shaped ice cave, Ye Tian was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed tightly, his whole body brilliance flowing, and his aura was compelling.


    Rumbling...The shocking palm print of the boy of good and evil, like a Tathagata palm, shattering the ice, tearing the void, and with a terrible pressure, it blasted towards Ye Tian.


    Hmm... The queen''s whip, transformed into a dragon and snake, wandered and danced, drilled into a straight line, and rushed towards Ye Tian''s eyebrows, like a sharp arrow, murderous.


    "Haha!"


    The empress and the good and evil boys sneered, as if they had seen the scene of Ye Tian being killed.


    They are even considering whether to take the opportunity to kill each other, in that case, the child with a special physique is theirs.


    "Humph!"


    The good and evil boy and the queen obviously felt each other''s killing intent, and glanced at each other with vigilant faces, and both sides were ready.


    It''s just that they ignored Ye Tian. When they were wary of each other, Ye Tian in the ice cave suddenly opened his eyes, and his two dark eyes burst out with brilliant divine light.


    "Roar!" Ye Tian stood up suddenly and shook the sky with a loud roar.


    The entire ice layer was trembling and cracking, causing the good and evil boy and the queen to be frightened. They did not continue to host each other and looked at Ye Tian inconceivably.


    "Two things that don''t live or die!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, grabbed the Queen''s whip, no matter how she pulled it, she couldn''t pull it back, anxiously, she was sweating profusely and was terrified.


    On the other side, Ye Tian didn''t stand idle either. He blasted the boy with good and evil, directly smashing the giant palm of the boy with good and evil, and the powerful force blasted his young body severely.


    "Ah..." The good and evil boy suddenly screamed, and the whole person flew out at a very fast speed. Blood was sprayed directly from his mouth, breaking layers of ice.


    "And you!"


    Ye Tian looked at the empress coldly. At this time, he didn''t have any pity, and he flew directly and kicked her chest fiercely.


    "My mother is fighting with you!" The empress became angry and gave up pulling back the whip, her palms in front of her, and she blasted Ye Tian''s feet fiercely.


    However, she overestimated her palm strength, and even the good and evil boy who was good at making palms was severely injured by Ye Tian''s fist and vomiting blood, let alone her.


    Without the slightest surprise, Ye Tian slammed his foot on the empress''s palms. The powerful force caused the empress''s pupils to shrink and her face pale.


    "You..." The empress spouted a mouthful of blood before she finished speaking. Her palms were directly shattered by Ye Tian''s powerful force, and she continued to blast her chest fiercely.


    "Ah..." This time the empress was injured more severely than the boy of good and evil, and her whole body completely lost its combat effectiveness, flying upside down like a cannonball and crashing into the deep ice.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tiantang took a step to the sky, came to the empress in an instant, pinched her neck, and flew towards the boy of good and evil.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the empress, the boy of good and evil was so frightened that he dared to fight Ye Tian wherever he was, and turned and ran away.


    It''s a pity that there are frozen ice blocks everywhere here, and Ye Tian caught up with him before he was too far away.


    "Wow, I''m fighting with you!" Knowing that he can''t escape, the good and evil boy screamed and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??shaking his palms, shaking the ice.


    "You take my hand too!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and used the hand of the super star, and the surrounding ice was shattered.


    Rumble...A series of huge palm prints, centered on Ye Tian, ??blasted out fiercely in all directions.


    The good and evil boy was full of horror and was directly overwhelmed by the palm prints. His whole body was blasted into the ice cube, the blood stained his whole body, and he passed out directly.


    Ye Tian pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and also stepped forward to pinch the neck of the good and evil boy, then held one in one hand and shot it towards the sea.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian used the thunder field to melt the surrounding ice, and his hands also used the power of the sky to open the way with the body of the queen and the boy of good and evil.


    Like a rocket launcher erupting from under the seabed, Ye Tian lifted the bodies of the queen and the boy of good and evil and flew towards the sea.


    Rumble... the entire ice layer was shaking and collapsing.


    High in the sky, a crowd of onlookers, including the Mad King, the King of Swords, and the King of Boxing, were all amazed. They saw this ice-covered sea area suddenly cracked. A series of huge cracks spread out in all directions, very terrifying.


    "Oh my God, what happened down there?" someone exclaimed.


    "Could it be that they can also fight in the ice, this is terrible!" A martial emperor powerhouse trembled.


    "It''s a pity that it''s under the sea, otherwise I really want to see such a battle." Someone sighed regretfully.


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Duan Yun also looked over in surprise, praying for Ye Tian in his heart, and the pirates also paid attention to this.


    "boom!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s attention, Ye Tian held the wrecked empress and the boy of good and evil, and finally rushed out of the layers of ice, flew high into the sky, and appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the whole sky was silent, and everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    The mad king, boxing king, and sword king also shrank their pupils and their bodies trembled.


    Cao Xiong in the crowd also stared at the extremely domineering figure high in the sky. He opened his mouth suddenly and couldn''t say anything.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, or at the two embarrassed figures in his hands, then... are they still the queen and the boy of good and evil?


    The second of the dignified Four Emperors was beaten to death by Ye Tian, ??and was carried by Ye Tian in his hands like a dead pig.


    Everyone felt like the world was turned upside down. The empress and the good and evil boy who were arrogant and domineering before have now become like this, inferior to the prince.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Duan Yun roared in surprise, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and saw Broken Cloud surrounded by the crowd, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian immediately squeezed the throats of the empress and the boy of good and evil, and completely sent them to the west. At the same time, he also took out the treasures of the two men''s small world.


    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ he rushed to the place where Duanyun was.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Run away..."


    At this time, the group of pirates also reacted from the shock, and they all fled in all directions in a panic.


    Nonsense, even the queen and the good and evil boys are dead, are they still here to die!


    But Ye Tian was very angry. He turned into lightning and caught up with the group of pirates.


    "The realm of thunder!" Ye Tian yelled coldly. The terrible amount of thunder power suddenly spread out in all directions centering on him.


    All the pirates who were shrouded in lightning power were struck to death by sky thunder, and their bodies fell into the sea.


    Ye Tian searched for the treasures in the small world of these pirates at the speed of lightning, and never let go.


    Everyone in the distance looked terrified.

 Chapter 535： Harvest after the war

    The blazing thunder and lightning, like the roar of an ancient beast, resounded across the sky, a scene of apocalypse. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian didn''t need to do anything. He directly expanded the area of ??thunder. The terrifying power of thunder and lightning was enough to kill the pirates inside.


    Just an hour later, the pirates who besieged Duanyun all fell into the realm of thunder.


    Everyone saw this scene with their own eyes, and one by one they gasped, and their faces were shocked.


    The crazy king, the sword king, and the boxing king also had their eyelids trembling. They were very thankful that they hadn''t done anything before, otherwise they would end up like those pirates now.


    Ye Tian proudly stood in the void, exuding unparalleled domineering, those bright eyes burst with blazing divine light, making everyone in the audience afraid to look directly.


    Cao Xiong in the crowd had to lower his head, his fists were tightly squeezed, and his face was unwilling.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian coldly glanced at the onlookers, then greeted Broken Clouds and flew towards Luanxing Island.


    "Okay, wait for me!" Duan Yun roared excitedly, and flew to Luanxing Island with Ye Tian.


    The people who stayed looked at each other, and finally flew towards Luanxing Island, talking and feeling endlessly along the way.


    Everyone knows that the sea of ??chaotic stars is completely boiling, and the name of Ye Tian will spread throughout the sea of ??chaotic stars from today, no one knows, no one knows.


    Who can destroy the Three Emperors in World War I?


    Maybe the Sword Emperor can do it, but people believe that Ye Tian is definitely no worse than the Sword Emperor. They are looking forward to the battle between the two men, but the Sword Emperor did not come today.


    Maybe the Sword Emperor is on his way, but who knows when he will be there?


    Moreover, Ye Tian couldn''t wait for him.


    ...


    Chaotic Star Island is everywhere in the headquarters.


    Yu Zhiyuan slowly opened his eyes, withdrew his mind from the visit, and said with emotion: "It''s no wonder that elder brother values ??this son so much. With this talent, looking at the Shenzhou Continent, it is enough to rank among the best. Is this kid also a peerless genius with a special physique? ?"


    ...


    In an inn on Luanxing Island, Ye Tian was alone in the house checking the results of the battle.


    Not to mention the five hundred million high-grade spirit stones of the prince, there are many treasures, this time he killed the empress, the boy of good and evil, and so many martial emperor-level pirates, and obtained a lot of treasures and spirit stones.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the spirit stone first... The good and evil boy''s 130 million, yes, it is also called the name of the four emperors." Ye Tian checked the good and evil boy''s spirit stone, and suddenly smiled. It was another high-grade spirit stone of more than 100 million, and he felt that it was no longer a problem to cultivate into the sixth level of the Ninth Rank battle body. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Continuing to check the empress''s spirit stone, Ye Tian opened the small world, his eyes lit up and he took a breath.


    "How come it looks more than the prince''s, I''ll count... seven... seven hundred million!" Ye Tian straightened his eyes suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    "The good and evil boy is no more than 100 million. The prince is a prince of a country. It is not surprising that there are so many spirit stones. Why does she have more than the prince?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was shocked and confused.


    He hurriedly continued to check the empress''s belongings, hoping to find something, at this sight, he was shocked again.


    "There are many martial arts, there are hundreds of martial arts above the ground level, and there are more than a dozen martial arts of the heavenly rank. How can she be a pirate with so many powerful martial arts? It is not weaker than some martial arts." Ye Tian felt. Was completely shocked.


    Not only that, among the empress¡¯s treasures, he also saw many imperial artifacts, all of which were very powerful. If they were sold, they might be worth several hundred million high-grade spirit stones.


    Plus those martial arts... Ye Tian felt that the queen''s net worth was at least 3 billion.


    "Hi..." Ye Tian was shocked by his own estimation. Compared with the queen, no prince, no good and evil boy, are far behind!


    "What kind of character is this empress? She is definitely not an ordinary pirate!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, such a net worth, even some martial emperor-level powerhouses couldn''t match it, how could it be just a pirate.


    "By the way, I heard that the empress came from the mainland of China, and she has the strength of the four emperors." Ye Tian suddenly remembered the rumors of Chaos Xinghai.


    "It seems that the queen''s background is not small. I don''t know if there will be any trouble in the future?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being a little worried.


    But then he laughed again. If the queen really had any background, how could she become a pirate in the chaotic sea? I''m afraid that even if he has some background, he is already declining now, even after avoiding his enemies, he came to Chaotic Star Sea.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian no longer worried. He continued to check the treasures of those martial emperor-level pirates. Although there were a large number of these people, they couldn''t add up to the good and evil boys.


    "There are only more than 30 million high-grade spirit stones, really poor!" Ye Tian shook his head, these martial emperor-level pirates, they add up to just that.


    He didn''t know that these pirate spirit stones were basically used for cultivation, after all, the life of pirates was not guaranteed. Once a war breaks out, many people will die. Anyone who dares to keep the spirit stone will use it to cultivate and improve their strength, and they can save their lives anyway.


    "In this case, plus the prince''s five hundred million, I now have 1.4 billion high-grade Lingshi Lingshi, which is not counted as those treasures, otherwise, there will be more."


    Ye Tian summed it up himself, with an excited smile on his face.


    The sixth floor of the Ninth Revolution?


    He is now fully qualified to buy those special physique essence blood worth over 100 million.


    "Tomorrow I will go to''Ubiquitous'' to ask if they have any other special physique essence and blood. As long as I train into the sixth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, then my strength will have a terrible increase."


    Ye Tian smiled and thought to himself.


    That night, after Ye Tian sorted out these treasures and spirit stones, he continued to practice.


    This series of battles gave Ye Tian a lot of insights, especially the joint siege of the queen and the boy of good and evil, which made him feel the danger of life. This stage of experience has a lot of understanding, and he has a deeper understanding of martial arts. .


    Ye Tian recalled the battle with the prince, the empress, and the good and evil boy over and over in his mind. The whole brain machine turned completely, and some insights suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "If I were to use a human knife at this time..."


    "I should use the Heavenly Sword Seal here..."


    "Why did I forget to use ten Tai Chi styles here..."


    After thinking about it with confidence, he suddenly realized that he had made many mistakes in the battle. At the same time, he also firmly remembered these mistakes.


    The so-called combat experience is just like this, analyze your mistakes a little bit. Then, put an end to these mistakes and make your own combat mode appear in perfect condition.


    Only in this way can they exert their combat effectiveness even more.


    It was said that he would go to''Everywhere'' the next day, but for three consecutive days and three nights, Ye Tian was immersed in the analysis battle, and he simply forgot the existence of time.


    It wasn''t until the fourth day that Ye Tian opened his eyes with satisfaction. He felt that the gain this time was too great, whether it was material gain or experience, it was very rich.


    "It''s no wonder that martial artists like to practice. Only when you go out to practice can you meet these strong and have this kind of improvement." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Pushing open the door, Ye Tian greeted Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru, and went to ¡®Everywhere¡¯ alone.


    "Ok?"


    Everywhere in the headquarters, Yu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows, suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "The auction is over, this kid is still here, it seems that there is something needed, just to complete the brother''s request."


    As a super power at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, he could sense Ye Tian''s approach without his divine consciousness being released outside.


    Right now, Yu Zhiyuan called a Emperor Wu to bring Ye Tian over.


    In the''Everywhere'' lobby, Ye Tian was about to ask a staff member about the location of the president. He knew that only the president was qualified to move such treasures as special physique essence.


    "Sorry, our president is in retreat, not seeing outsiders. If you have anything to do, it is the same as telling me." The Wu Wang-level staff member said with a smile.


    A joke, the dignified chairman, can anyone see it?


    This staff obviously didn''t know Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian alone would kill the influence of the Three Emperors, and it would be enough for their president to meet him.


    "Retreat?" Ye Tian frowned. Once this Wudi-level powerhouse retreats, the ghost knows when he will leave. He won''t wait so long here.


    "It seems that I can only go to the mainland of China...Well, anyway, there may not be any special physique blood here. Instead of waiting here, it is better to go directly to the mainland of China to buy!"


    Ye Tian shook his head, and was about to go back to inform Duanyun and Zhang Yaru that he decided to leave Luanxing Island today and head to the mainland of China.


    At this time, a martial emperor came to Ye Tian and said respectfully: "Ye Gongzi, our president has a request, please follow me."


    After all, he bent over and made a respectful gesture.


    The staff member on the side opened his eyes wide and his face was inconceivable. He knew this Martial Emperor and was a ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ manager, and his status was dozens of levels higher than him.


    "Oh? Isn''t your president a retreat?" Ye Tian looked at the Wu Emperor in surprise, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com then glanced at the staff member beside him.


    The Emperor Wu suddenly understood. He glared at the staff nearby and respectfully said to Ye Tian: "The president of the president just left the customs and sensed that you are here, so I will come and invite you over. ."


    "Okay, you lead the way!" Ye Tian waved his hand, he didn''t have the time to waste time with a Wu Wang-level staff member.


    What''s more, the staff member was already pale at this time, with his head down and afraid to speak, apparently in shock.


    "Okay, please..."


    The Emperor Wu led Ye Tian and disappeared into the hall, leaving only the staff with a pale face.


    "Why is this guy sacred? Let the manager personally greet him, or the president specially invited him...hiss!"


    The staff member secretly looked at Ye Tian''s back, filled with curiosity.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that he knew that this was Ye Tian, ??the peerless genius who killed the Three Emperors in one battle.

 Chapter 536： Lu Tian 1

    everywhere. (Starting)


    The tall pagoda is erected in the backyard of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯. On top of it, a middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, is looking at the vast sea.


    He is Yu Zhiyuan, the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ president of Luanxing Island.


    "Young Master Ye, go up by yourself, I won''t go up." The Emperor Wu took Ye Tian to the tower and bowed back.


    Ye Tian looked at the blurred figure at the top of the pagoda, took a deep breath, and climbed up the steps.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Step by step, Ye Tian finally climbed to the top of the tower after a while. From the back on the opposite side, he felt a lonely breath.


    "Ye has seen the president!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yu Zhiyuan turned around, looked at Ye Tian slightly, and exclaimed: "Sure enough, the hero is a young man. No wonder my elder brother values ??you so much."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked puzzled. He only felt that this person was a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he was familiar.


    Yu Zhiyuan laughed and said, "My name is Yu Zhiyuan, and my eldest brother is Yu Shengtong, will you forget it?"


    "It turned out to be Senior Yu!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that this president was actually Yu Shengtong''s younger brother. These two brothers are good, both are the presidents of the ¡®Everywhere¡¯ branch.


    "Come here...Let¡¯s sit down and say, just like at my eldest brother¡¯s place, just feel free. In fact, my eldest brother had already notified me when you didn¡¯t come." Yu Zhiyuan smiled and invited Ye Tian to sit down. He personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was immediately flattered, and quickly stood up to take the teacup.


    "Your name is Ye Tian! To be honest, I''m very curious that a genius like you was born in a small place like Sandaohai. Oh, yes, and that peerless genius named Li Taibai, I was not him at the beginning The opponent. If you add Dragon Prince, Three Swords Sea, these years, there will be a lot of geniuses, far beyond the past." Yu Zhiyuan smiled.


    "Senior Yu praised!" Ye Tian said modestly.


    "I mean, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. I¡¯m from the mainland of China. Although there are many geniuses there, most of them are below level five. Those who can leap above level five are all first-class. A genius, and those who leapfrog to the seventh level or above are the pinnacle powerhouses of the young generation. You are no weaker than those people now." Yu Zhiyuan waved his hand, full of admiration.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard that, he had already had super self-confidence, after all, he was not inferior to those geniuses with special physique, at best he could not compare with some top geniuses with special physique.


    But even in the mainland of China, there are very few top special physique geniuses, and they are not so easy to see.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. I can see that you want to buy something from me. (Starter) Come on, as long as I have it here, I will give you a 20% discount." Yu Zhiyuan no longer Nonsense, speak directly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then took out the list and handed it to Yu Zhiyuan.


    "Oh, the preparations are complete. It seems that this time is a big deal, haha!" Yu Zhiyuan took the list and looked at it with a little surprise, but in his heart he didn''t care. What you can buy is worth one hundred million.


    It''s just that when Yu Zhiyuan saw the items on the list clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank and looked at Ye Tian with some disbelief, and said in shock: "The things on you are all treasures from the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. This value is not small, are you sure?"


    "I want to buy the treasures of the first and second stages. By the way, my spirit stones may not be enough, but I have some treasures here. What is the value?" Ye Tian nodded, and soon he had already selected himself. Unused treasures were placed in a storage ring and passed over.


    Yu Zhiyuan swept away the storage ring, smiled immediately, nodded and said: "No wonder you are so emboldened and dare to kill the three emperors, which will greatly increase your income, haha!"


    Ye Tian laughed too, isn''t it? He has to thank the three emperors, it''s not that they came to the door, he hasn''t had a chance to earn so many spirit stones.


    "Well, I estimated that the treasures inside are worth about 1.3 billion, and I can exchange them for high-grade spirit stones. As for your list..."


    Having said this, Yu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly, and said, "Don''t say it is the Sea of ??Chaos and the Sea of ??Three Swords. Even in the mainland of China, it is difficult to find a genius who has cultivated to the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution. Therefore, I can''t get all the treasures you want."


    "Oh, then I don''t know how much Senior can gather?" Ye Tian nodded and asked. He knew that it was impossible to gather everything here, so he was not very disappointed.


    Yu Zhiyuan groaned for a moment when he heard the words, gritted his teeth and said: "The blood of the spirit wood body that the prince bid for is also with you. Then, I will give you two drops of low-level special physique at the same price. In addition to the other treasures of the first stage, I can only help you gather these, and you can only go to the mainland of China for the rest."


    In fact, these two drops of special physique essence blood were not ubiquitous, but he stored them for research and cultivation. However, he also saw Ye Tian''s extraordinary, even his elder brother valued it so much, and he also felt it necessary to befriend Ye Tian.


    "The first stage!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he stood up and said in gratitude: "Thank you, senior, for being able to gather the treasures needed for the first stage, I am very satisfied.


    "It''s fine if you are satisfied. This first stage treasure requires a total of 300 million high-grade spiritual stones. I will find you one billion high-grade spiritual stones. You can click on it!" Yu Zhiyuan said, took out a storage ring and handed it over. To Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts swept away, and he suddenly saw one billion high-grade spirit stones inside, nodded, and said: "Trouble seniors!"


    "It''s just a small matter, you go back and wait first, I will have someone send it to you within three days." Yu Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "That junior will leave!" Ye Tian said, arching his hands.


    "Yeah!" Yu Zhiyuan nodded.


    ...


    "One billion high-grade spirit stones have been added. I now have a total of 2.4 billion high-grade spirit stones. Even if I purchase the second and third stage treasures, there are still hundreds of millions left, enough for me to cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu. Up."


    Leaving''Ubiquitous'', Ye Tian smiled. This trip to Chaotic Island, his harvest is no less than finding a big treasure.


    After returning to the inn, Ye Tian did not continue to practice, but began to explain some cultivation knowledge to the little fat man.


    Although the little fat man didn''t understand this, Ye Tian still told him to deepen his impression and facilitate future cultivation.


    In this way, Ye Tian was giving the little fat man a barbecue while talking about the blood demon immortality. He felt that the little fat man was most suitable for practicing this technique.


    The Ninth Revolution Zhantai is too difficult to cultivate, even he himself is not sure of success, and Tai Chi ten styles are also difficult to practice. He also has some knowledge of Tai Chi in his previous life, and he has made great progress.


    But looking at the silly look of Little Fatty, I am afraid it is difficult to practice Tai Chi Ten Forms. Therefore, after a long time of consideration, Ye Tian decided to teach Little Fatty Blood Demon Immortality.


    This is the technique created by the Blood Demon Blade Saint, very complete, enough for the little fat man to cultivate to the realm of Martial Saint.


    Time gradually passed...


    China Mainland, Tianfeng Empire, Hell Gate.


    Hell Gate is the top three martial art in the entire Tianfeng Empire. Looking at the Shenzhou Continent, it can also be regarded as a first-class martial art, which is even stronger than the three martial art of Sandaohai.


    The reason why the gate of **** is called the gate of **** is because this school teaches its disciples to be very strict, and it is very famous throughout the mainland of China.


    There is a test inside the gate of hell, called the eighteenth hell. Only when the inner gate disciples pass the first three **** tests, can they leave the martial arts to experience.


    The true disciples can only go out to practice after passing the first nine tests, otherwise, they are not allowed to leave the school.


    For this reason, many disciples of the gate of **** have even stayed in the gate of **** all their lives, and the test is unprecedentedly difficult.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of the gate of **** is very powerful, and it is still growing steadily, and it may become the first school of the Tianfeng Empire.


    "boom!"


    Today, the eighteenth floor of **** suddenly violently oscillated, attracting countless disciples of the **** gate to watch, and even some elders rushed to get news.


    "Look at it, the eighteen layers of **** are left by our ancestors. Even if Wu Zun takes a shot, it may not be able to shake it. Is this something major happening?"


    "Who knows, our **** gates have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Maybe these eighteen layers of **** are a bit rotten."


    "If this is the case, I can only pass the first five tests. I want to go out and practice, but I don''t know if I have to wait until the year of the monkey, alas!"


    ...


    The disciples at the gate of **** talked a lot.


    Although the eighteenth floor of **** has made a great contribution to the gate of hell, most of the disciples of the gate of **** wait for the eighteenth floor of **** to disappear.


    "Hahaha... I finally came out of Lu Tianyi, and the eighteen layers of **** can''t stop me. I am the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire, hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from under the eighteenth hell.


    Many disciples and elders at the gate of **** suddenly changed their faces.


    Rumble...The whole eighteen layers of **** are trembling. In the sky, huge portals exude blazing brilliance, as if the gods are angry.


    "What''s going on?" A majestic voice sounded, and the master of the gate of **** came. This was a half-step martial arts powerhouse. His dark eyes swept away, and everyone suddenly felt a great pressure.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, when the master of the gate of **** came, all eighteen gates in the sky spewed light and rain. A young man covered in blood stepped out of the tallest portal and stood proudly in the world.


    "Door!" The young man looked at the master of the **** door, with blue eyes in his eyes, blazing divine light, tearing the sky, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Lu Tianyi! You didn''t even die? It really allowed you to get through the eighteenth hell!" Seeing the young man, the master of the **** gate suddenly took a breath of air, his face full of shock.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, after forty-nine years, I finally broke through eighteen layers of hell." Lu Tianyi''s face was triumphant, and his fierce eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Okay...very good, with a genius like you, my **** gate must be a great joy." The **** gate master was full of excitement and excitement.


    "The sect master, where is my mother? After I have met my mother, I will ask the sect master for advice." Lu Tian glanced at the crowd and suddenly frowned. He made such a big movement, why didn''t his mother come?


    After several decades in the eighteenth hell, he misses his mother very much now.


    "This..." Hell gate master heard this, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    What a character Lu Tianyi is. He saw the change in the face of the gatekeeper of the gate of hell, his eyes sank, and he said in a deep voice, "gatekeeper, what happened? Why is my mother not at the gate of hell?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother is in Luan Xinghai, who is honored as the queen by the warriors of Luan Xinghai, she is one of the four emperors of Luan Xinghai, she is safe, you don''t have to worry." The **** gate master said quickly, he has a headache now. Because before he thought that Lu Tianyi had died in the eighteenth hell, who would have thought that Lu Tianyi would come out alive.

 Chapter 537： Crisis approaching

    "Chaotic Star Sea? Queen?"


    Lu Tianyi heard this, his blue eyes suddenly radiant, and he said coldly, "Well, why did my mother go to places like Luan Xinghai? Where did this empress come from?"


    "This...this..." The master of the gate of **** frowned, but in his heart he had already scolded the elders severely. If it weren''t for their stupid things, he wouldn''t have a headache now. (Starting)


    If you change to the previous Lu Tianyi, the **** gate master will have a headache, but he won''t be so embarrassed. After all, he is the master of one gate.


    But the current Lu Tianyi, not to mention his outstanding talents, has already broken through eighteen layers of hell. According to the rules left by the ancestors of the Hell Gate, no matter which disciple gets through the eighteen layers of hell, he will be forcibly designated as the next generation of **** gate master.


    With his powerful talent, coupled with the identity of the young sect master, even the sect master of the **** gate can''t shake the current Lu Tianyi.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at the long-term **** gate master, Lu Tianyi frowned and his eyes condensed. As a super genius, he is not only talented, but also brilliant.


    Taking a deep breath, Lv Tian lifted up his true essence and evaporated the blood on his body. His eyes were as blazing as the sun. He coldly said: "Sect master, I will go to Luan Xinghai to find my mother. I hope you Give me an explanation."


    After that, Lu Tianyi disappeared into the sky without waiting for the **** gate master to speak.


    "Oh..." The master of the gate of **** looked at Lu Tianyi''s back, and couldn''t help sighing. This time the matter was too big, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Sect Master, look, do we give everyone who knows this matter..." An elder approached and quietly said to the Sect Master of Hell.


    The master of the gate of **** glanced at him coldly, and hummed: "Fucking knows about this, do you want to kill the **** mother too?"


    The elder was suddenly speechless, and now Lu Tianyi has come out, who would dare to touch his mother, even the master of the gate of **** would not dare.


    The **** example of Zhenwu Academy is still there. Compared with the titled martial sage of the year, Lu Tianyi is now a powerhouse at the peak level. He will also have the lowest achievement in the future, and he has a great chance of being promoted to Wushu. Saint.


    Not to mention that **** gates can''t afford such a super genius, even if they can, they will not give up such a genius for the sake of a few elders.


    "Fortunately, his mother did not die, this matter is not considered to be extreme, so, I will retreat immediately, you give my order, canonize Lu Tianyi as the deputy head of the **** gate, and handle the door for me during my retreat. Everything. (Starting The master of the gate of **** said coldly.


    The elder''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he looked at the gate master of the **** gate in shock and said: "Sect master, you are letting Lu Tianyi solve it by himself? Are those elders still alive? I''m afraid our **** gate will be bloody. Chenghe!"


    Although he was not involved in this matter, he also knew how many people were involved in this matter. Once Lu Tianyi learned, with his domineering personality, these people would undoubtedly die.


    "Not to mention the few elders, even all the elders are not as good as Lu Tianyi. For the future of the gate of hell, I think the ancestors will agree to my approach." The master of the gate of **** took a deep breath, indifferent. To say.


    He knew that this time not only the entire gate of **** was shaken, but even the Heavenly Wind Empire was going to blow up a **** storm.


    "Yes!" The elder nodded bitterly. He is now very grateful that he didn''t participate in this matter, otherwise his fate can be imagined.


    Alas, who would have thought that Lu Tianyi would be able to live out of the eighteen layers of hell, you know, this has never happened in the history of **** gates.


    ...


    Chaotic Star Island.


    In the blink of an eye after three days, ¡®Everywhere¡¯ delivered the treasures to Ye Tian on time. They were all ready for him to cultivate the first stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    "This efficiency is really high. It is worthy of being''ubiquitous''. In this case, when I reach the first stage of cultivation, my physical body will be stronger, and I can complete the world of fusion at least twice by then." Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. .


    The first stage of training, this means that he can improve the cultivation base of two realms again, by then he will reach the fifth level of the Emperor Wu, and the combat power is absolutely comparable to the powerhouse of the Emperor Wu.


    "However, after staying in Luan Xinghai for so long, it is time to leave. This is the first stage of cultivating on the road." Ye Tian thought, stood up and walked out of the house.


    Duan Yun and Zhang Yaru knew that Ye Tian was leaving, but they didn''t care. They packed up and set off together.


    Riding on the huge warship of the Bear King, Ye Tian and others set sail again, sailing in the vast sea, towards the lower half of the sea of ??chaos.


    "We can reach the mainland of China in one year at most!" Duan Yun said expectantly.


    Standing on the bow of the ship, Ye Tian looked at the boundless sea on the opposite side with emotion in his heart.


    It has been seven or eight years since he left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and now he is finally arriving in the mainland of China. Thinking about it, he is a little excited and expectant.


    "The place where the Valkyrie was born, I don''t know how wonderful it should be!" Ye Tian''s eyes rippled brightly, and he looked forward to colliding with the peerless genius of the Shenzhou Continent. Only in this way could his cultivation level be improved.


    True geniuses are never afraid of confronting the strong, they prefer to confront the strong.


    "I''m going to retreat for a while, take care of yourself!" Ye Tian said hello to Duan Yun, then walked into the cabin and began to practice the first stage of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    Zhang Yaru is responsible for continuing to teach the little fat man to practice, and of course, to give him barbecue.


    Duan Yun bought a lot of treasures at the auction, and also retreats to practice, preparing to continue the level. Compared to Ye Tian, ??his cultivation speed is not slow. After all, he doesn''t need to merge with the world. With the help of many treasures, he can completely improve several levels.


    However, Duan Yun knew that he was upgrading too fast, and his foundation was unstable, so he had been suppressing his cultivation speed to stabilize his foundation.


    Time passed unconsciously, and the days at sea were very boring, even the little fat man was a little unhappy, no one played with him, so he had to start trying to cultivate.


    Not to mention, with the complete cooperation of Little Fatty, he was finally no longer an idiot about cultivation, and began to understand the blood demon''s immortality bit by bit.


    At this rate, no more than three years, the little fat man can definitely start the real road of cultivation.


    Zhang Yaru was very excited, and her silly son finally got the hang of it, which made her very pleased.


    ...


    Chaotic Star Island.


    Three months after Ye Tian and the others left here, a young man in a black robe fell from the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, there is''ubiquitous'' here too, this force is really terrifying!" The black-robed youth squinted his eyes, scanned a huge building not far away, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    No one knows the name of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, and the warriors of the entire Shenzhou Continent know how terrible this power is.


    The black-robed youth stared at ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ for a while, then walked into a restaurant, found the shopkeeper in it, and said coldly: ¡°Tell me what I want to know, these spirit stones are all yours.¡±


    After all, hand over a storage ring directly.


    "One...ten million..." The shopkeeper was suddenly stopped by someone, originally very angry, but when he saw the spirit stone in the storage ring, he suddenly smiled and said with a smile: "You can ask me, as long as you are young Knows that it will definitely come as it is."


    "Tell me first about what the Four Emperors are?" The black robe youth said coldly.


    "Four emperors?" The shopkeeper was taken aback, and then smiled: "It seems that this is the first time the son has come to Luan Xinghai. These four emperors are our four most powerful pirate emperors in Luan Xinghai, and there are nine kings under them. , They dominate one side and control all the pirate forces in Luan Xinghai."


    "Pirate..." Hearing this, the black-robed youth shrank, his face full of anger.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and continued to ask, "Tell me about the queen of the four emperors, be more specific!"


    "Good!" The shopkeeper nodded hurriedly when he heard the words. He originally thought the other party was asking something strange, but he didn''t expect it to be that simple. Anyone who finds someone on Luanxing Island can know that these ten million high-grade spirit stones are too It''s easy to earn, and he knows that he will definitely be too excited to sleep tonight.


    "Speaking of this empress, her mystery is second only to the Sword Emperor among the Four Emperors. She has not been here for a long time, but she has the strength of the Four Emperors. It didn¡¯t take long for her to dominate one side. List the four emperors."


    The shopkeeper continued: "We only know that the empress is said to be from the mainland of China, and the background is not small, but we don''t know why she came to a small place like Luanxingdao."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the queen now?" The black robe youth couldn''t help asking.


    "I know, not only I know, but the entire Luanxing Island knows it!" The shopkeeper smiled slightly, and he said: "Not long ago, we Luanxinghai had a genius with a special physique, and he was a child."


    "Special physique!" Hearing this, the black-robed youth suddenly brightened his eyes, and the momentum that burst out at this moment made the shopkeeper knelt down.


    "Big... Your lord!" The shopkeeper suddenly looked at the black robe youth in horror. He didn''t expect this person to be so terrifying, he might be a powerful man at Emperor Wu level.


    The black-robed youth put away his momentum and said solemnly: "Go on!"


    "Yes...Yes..." The shopkeeper trembled ~www.novelhall.com~ and continued: "Because of this special physique, the three emperors of the four emperors, the queen, the boy of good and evil, and the prince, have all arrived."


    "Their goal is this special physique, but this child has been acquired by a peerless genius named Ye Tian. The three emperors, including the queen, were killed by Ye Tian one by one in that battle... ¡­what!"


    Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, he knelt down again in horror, this time he was lying on the ground.


    "What are you talking about!" The black robe youth was full of murderous expression, a pair of dark eyes, suddenly burst out a blazing blue light, the whole person rushed out with a terrifying aura, making the entire restaurant tremble.


    Wow...In the restaurant, all the warriors were all lying on the ground in horror, unable to stand up one by one.


    The coercion that came out of the black robe youth was really terrifying.


    "Huh? A Martial Emperor came to Luan Xingdao!"


    Yu Zhiyuan stood up in surprise at the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ headquarters, and looked at the location of the restaurant.

 Chapter 538： Queen status

    In the restaurant. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone was lying on the ground with horrified faces. The huge pressure made them unable to move. This was Diwei.


    This is a powerful Emperor Wu!


    Many people were shocked. They tilted their heads and looked at the black-robed youth with shocked faces, their eyes filled with horror.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was also shocked, lying on the ground, shouting for mercy.


    "Ahhh..." The black robe youth was full of anger, murderous, and the whole person became violent.


    "boom!"


    The entire restaurant completely collapsed and shattered.


    However, the warriors in the restaurant are somehow powerful men above the king of martial arts. Except for some embarrassment, they are not life-threatening, but they are already shaking with fright.


    "It turns out to be a genius... little friend, I don''t know what to do on my chaotic star island?" In the sky, an indifferent voice suddenly heard, like a thunder rolling in the sky, the void turbulent.


    Rumble...The majestic emperor swept across, and the emperor of the black-robed youth was scattered.


    Obviously, the coming person is stronger than the black robe youth.


    "It''s the ¡®Ubiquitous¡¯ President!"


    "The president is here, we are saved."


    "The president is better!"


    ...


    As soon as the emperor''s prestige was scattered, the warrior in the ruins of the restaurant immediately got up and left here far away, full of lingering fears.


    The shopkeeper also wanted to leave, but when he was glared by the black robe youth, he stood obediently, sweating profusely.


    In the sky, Yu Zhiyuan slowly stepped down in the air, with sharp eyes, looking at the black robe youth opposite, his heart was full of shock.


    "The tenth level of Emperor Wu? This emperor''s prestige is comparable to the sixth level of Emperor Wu, this person can at least exceed the seventh level, hiss!" Yu Zhiyuan looked at the black robe youth, and suddenly took a breath of air, shocked.


    The black-robed youth was also looking at Yu Zhiyuan. From the conversations of the surrounding warriors, he already knew that the other party was the''ubiquitous'' president here, so he calmed down and said, "Junior Lu Tianyi, I''ve seen senior. "


    "Lu Tianyi? Such a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere... Oh, yes, I remember, you are the genius of the gate of hell!" Yu Zhiyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and said in disbelief : "Back then, I heard that you entered the eighteenth **** of the gate of hell. Have you completely cleared the eighteenth hell?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of the senior, the junior was lucky enough." Lu Tianyi smiled proudly.


    "Sure enough, young heroes, we are really old. From now on, Shenzhou Continent will be the world of you young people." Yu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but think of Ye Tian, ??and was suddenly moved. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Senior, the junior came to Ran Xingdao this time to inquire about my mother''s whereabouts. I just heard this person say that my mother was killed by a person named Ye Tian. Is that true?" Lu Tianyi asked respectfully. A Wudi 7th-level powerhouse was not in his eyes, but the opponent came from''ubiquitous''. This is a super power comparable to those of the holy land and the temple, and it is not an existence that the **** gate can contend.


    "Your mother? Ye Tian?" Yu Zhiyuan frowned when he heard this, and said with a puzzled face: "Your mother?"


    "Queen, one of the four emperors." Lu Tianyi said eagerly. He almost went mad when he heard the shopkeeper say his mother was killed by Ye Tian.


    "The empress is your mother!" Yu Zhiyuan''s eyes widened and his face was inconceivable. He didn''t expect that the empress of Lu Tianyi was Lu Tianyi''s mother.


    "Oops, Ye Tian killed his mother. This hatred has grown. Should I tell him the truth?" Yu Zhiyuan frowned, but then shook his head with a wry smile. Even if he didn''t say it, others would say it. All the people in Luan Xinghai knew about that battle, and Lu Tianyi only had to ask anyone casually.


    At the moment, Yu Zhiyuan sighed and said: "He was right, your mother was indeed killed by Ye Tian, ??I really didn''t expect the queen to be your mother, otherwise, oh...sorry, you''re sorry!"


    "It''s true..." Lu Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and his whole body shook, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, he still had a hint of hope, but after Yu Zhiyuan''s voice fell, he was completely desperate.


    With Yu Zhiyuan''s identity, it is impossible to deceive him, so his mother was really killed by Ye Tian.


    "Ah..." Lu Tian roared, his dark eyes burst into blue light again. It was very beautiful, but it was full of magical power, and he was so angry.


    "My God... he has a special physique, no wonder he is so strong!" Yu Zhiyuan''s expression changed, and he finally knew why Lu Tianyi was so talented. No one would have thought that **** gate had a super genius with a special physique.


    "Now Ye Tian is in danger, I hope he has gone far." Yu Zhiyuan was secretly anxious, and could only hope that Ye Tian and others had already gone far.


    Lu Tianyi vented for a long time before stopping. He took a deep breath and arched his hand to Yu Zhiyuan, saying, "Senior knows the whereabouts of Ye Tian and my mother''s corpse. I don''t know where it is. Land?"


    He has a gloomy face, apparently forcibly suppressing the murderous spirit in his heart.


    "Ye Tian left Luanxing Island a month ago. I don''t know where to go. Your mother''s body was taken away by one of her subordinates. You can find it according to the location marked on this map. "Yu Zhiyuan took out a map and threw it to Lu Tianyi.


    As soon as Lu Tian took the map, he put it away without looking at it, and respectfully clasped his fists, saying: "The kindness of the seniors, the younger generations will keep in mind, and if you have a chance, you will report it to you!"


    After that, Lu Tianyi turned into a blue light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Just pay for it, alas!" Yu Zhiyuan looked at his back and sighed. He gave the map to Lu Tianyi to help Ye Tian delay for a while. After all, with this map, Lu Tianyi must be Go and arrange his mother''s body first.


    ...


    A huge pink warship drifted in the wind, and the sad music described a sense of desolation.


    On the warship, four beautiful and flower-like maids, weeping in a low voice, placed petals on top of the queen''s corpse, with sad faces.


    As one of the four emperors, the empress must have more than just such a few subordinates, but with her fall, those subordinates have already escaped, and where will she be buried.


    And the life of these four maids was saved by the queen, so even if the queen treated them badly, they were willing to send the queen one last time.


    "Queen, rest in peace!"


    "The maidservant once heard that you have been missing your child, and now you can finally see him. It''s no regrets that your mother and son are reunited."


    "The four of us kowtow to you, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    ...


    The four maids knelt down respectfully.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The expressions of the four maids changed. It was not their kowtow, because the noise was too loud.


    "Who are you?" The four maids hurriedly turned their heads and suddenly saw a young man in black robes falling on the battleship. Their expressions changed and they asked in unison.


    Lu Tianyi glanced at the four maids faintly, nodded and said: "Very well, you did a good job, I will not treat you badly."


    After all, Lu Tianyi walked directly down the empress, tears in his eyes couldn''t help streaming down.


    "What do you want to do?" The four maids yelled, just trying to stop Lu Tianyi, but suddenly they saw Lu Tianyi kneeling down towards the empress, crying loudly.


    The four maids were stunned for a moment. They had followed the Queen for many years, but they had never heard of the Queen¡¯s friends or relatives. How could anyone give her mourning?


    "Hey, between the eyebrows of this person, he looks a bit like the queen!" Suddenly, a maid looked at Lu Tianyi carefully and whispered.


    The other three women were shocked when they heard the words, and looked closely at Lu Tianyi, and they really found that Lu Tianyi and the empress were alike.


    "Could it be..."


    The four maids suddenly glanced at each other, all stunned by their own thoughts.


    At this moment, Lu Tian lay on the empress¡¯s chest together, crying bitterly: "Mother..."


    Since then, the four maids finally knew that they had guessed correctly, but they were very surprised, isn''t the queen''s child dead? Why do you suddenly appear here.


    The four maids did not speak. After Lu Tianyi had enough vent, they asked in a low voice, "You... are you really the young master?"


    Lu Tianyi''s luck evaporated the tears in his eyes. With cold eyes, he looked at the four maids and said coldly: "Tell me the whole story!"


    Although he had obtained information from Luanxing Island, he had to investigate clearly because he didn''t want to let anyone involved in this matter.


    Upon hearing this, the four maids hurriedly followed the whole story.


    Lu Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he kept silent for a while, his eyes suddenly burst, and he said coldly: "Ye Tian will never talk about it openly when he gets that child, but the news is short. In the past few days, it has spread all over the sea of ??chaos. There must be someone behind the scenes, trying to use my mother and the other two emperors to kill Ye Tian, ??so as to take the opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    The four maids were startled when they heard this. They never thought that there was someone behind it, but after thinking about it carefully, they found that Lu Tianyi''s words made sense.


    "If it weren''t for this person to release the news, my mother would not die, huh, Ye Tian, ??I want to kill, and this person will also be buried with my mother!" Lu Tianyi coldly snorted, his eyes full of murderousness, whoever participated in this He will never let go of the person in the matter.


    "Young Master, let us investigate the person behind you, and you should chase and kill Ye Tian first." The four maids looked at each other, and one of them respectfully said.


    "Okay, after checking it out, you take this thing to the **** gate of the Tianfeng Empire." Lu Tianyi knew that he could not be dual-use, so he nodded immediately, withdrew a piece of cloth, bit his finger, and wrote on it. Three words.


    "Lu Tianyi!"


    Three big blue characters ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared on the rags, and the four maids were shocked.


    "Blue blood... The queen was right when she said that her child is a genius with a special physique!" The four maids were shocked.


    "Do you know why my mother wanders into the Star Sea?" Lu Tianyi asked suddenly, interrupting the shock of the four maids.


    "This..." The four maids frowned.


    After a while, a maid whispered: "I...I probably know a little..."


    "Say it!" Lu Tianyi said coldly.


    The maid said quickly: "I remember once the queen was drunk and said something nonsense. I secretly listened to it for a while. It probably means this. It seems that the elders of the gate of **** drove her out of the gate of hell. Some empresses often scold some **** and bitches..."


    "I understand. You should investigate carefully. As long as you know the identity of the person, you can report to me in the Tianfeng Empire." Lu Tianyi raised his palm and stopped the maid''s words, rising into the sky and disappearing into the sky.

 Chapter 539： 3 successes

    "call!"


    In the cabin, Ye Tian let out a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, two golden rays of light loomed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Unexpectedly, even if I gathered these treasures and cultivated to this first stage, it took a full two months. Sure enough, the more difficult the Ninth Revolution battle body goes, the more difficult it is to cultivate." Ye Tian sighed softly.


    It has been two months since he left Luanxing Island, and he finally completed the first stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    At this time, his physical body has taken a higher level, I am afraid it is enough to compare with a powerhouse of Wudi level.


    In other words, even if Ye Tian''s current cultivation is only at the third level of Emperor Wu, his combat effectiveness is already sufficient to compete against the powerhouse of Emperor Wu.


    This is not a leapfrog of talent, but the amplitude of strength brought by the Ninth Revolution.


    The sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body could have ruled in the Emperor Wu realm. Even if Ye Tian only completed the first stage now, it was still comparable to the early Wu Emperor powerhouse.


    "Such a physical body can at least allow me to merge the world two or three times, haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, he knew that this time, his cultivation base would increase sharply.


    No time wasted. After Ye Tian completed the first stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, he immediately began to merge the world.


    Rumble...At this moment, behind Ye Tian, ??seventy small worlds emerged all at once, exuding fiery light, like dazzling stars.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, floating in the air, at the center of seventy small worlds, like an ancient god.


    "Such a terrifying body, coupled with the previous experience, this time integrating the world should be the easiest for me." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his face full of confidence.


    According to past experience, Ye Tian began to separate the first small world and merge with each other.


    This is destined to be very boring, but Ye Tian is used to it, but he is full of excitement, because he knows that every time he loses a small world, he gets closer and closer to the only true world in the legend.


    You know, even those geniuses with special physiques want to become the only real world very difficult, and some people can''t even succeed in their entire lives.


    And like Ye Tian, ??who practiced a hundred small worlds into the only real world, it was simply unprecedented, unprecedented, and destined to be listed in the martial arts history of the Chinese mainland.


    This only real world is definitely the strongest and only real world ever. Once this real world comes out, it will definitely sweep the powers of the same level.


    You know, even an ordinary warrior, as long as he is trained as the only real world, he is enough to become a genius at level seven.


    Those geniuses with special physiques, if they can become the only real world, can even reach the ninth or tenth level and become the strongest genius. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian himself was already able to surpass the seventh or eighth level now, and if he could become such a powerful and only real world, even he himself would not know how strong he would be.


    ...


    "boom!"


    High in the sky, Lu Tianyi flew quickly, like a sharp arrow, bursting towards the direction of the Chinese mainland.


    "Unexpectedly, because I was trapped in the eighteenth layer of hell, you were driven out of the **** gate, hum, don''t worry, I will not let any of the elders and disciples who insulted you." Cold, blue eyes, full of evil spirits.


    With his wisdom, through the passage of the maid, he has understood the cause and effect.


    Back then, when his special physique hadn''t been revealed, he was already gifted, and he was known as the strongest genius in hell.


    At that time, Lu Tianyi was very energetic, and in the entire **** gate, I am afraid that only the master of the **** can dominate him.


    This status is destined to be very domineering and arrogant. During this period, he naturally offended many elders and disciples of the **** gate.


    Of course, with Lu Tianyi''s arrogance, he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    It is a pity that he later entered eighteen layers of **** and was trapped in it for decades, which made people at the gate of **** think he was dead.


    The so-called mother is more expensive than the child. When Lu Tianyi is around, the queen can walk sideways in the gate of hell, and it''s okay to see who doesn''t pluck two punches.


    Lu Tianyi''s domineering personality is still the same as his mother and son.


    But when Lu Tianyi died, the queen was dumbfounded, as if the whole world had collapsed. The people who were insulted by her mother and son came to the door one by one, revenge with grudges, grudges with grudges, it can be described as Feng Shui taking turns!


    Fortunately, the master of the gate of **** is looking after the old feelings. Of course, the queen is also a person of the gate of hell, for this reason, she barely saved her life.


    But the queen was eventually driven out of **** by some elders. In order to avoid her former enemies, the queen fled to the chaotic sea and became a pirate.


    Why is she so rich? Lu Tianyi gave it to her.


    "Ye! God!"


    Lu Tianyi squinted his eyes, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of murderous intent.


    The hatred of killing the mother is not shared.


    ...


    A flat boat, floating proudly on the sea, seemed so leisurely.


    On the boat, a young man in white, holding a fishing rod, was fishing alone.


    "Do you think this can stabilize your soul and resist my swallowing? The young man said to himself, his voice is very evil, it sounds very permeating.


    "Anything you hate, I will do it!" The young man continued to mutter to himself, but this time his voice changed, extremely cold.


    "Hey, I hate it? I was alone on the sea to enlighten the sword, and it was ten years of enlightenment. At that time, you were still in your mother''s belly." The evil voice sounded again.


    "Since you are so powerful, how can you still bully the younger with a big deal? Even my little Wu Wang wants to seize the house, and I am not afraid of other martial sage seniors laughing." The youth dismissed.


    "Hey, this is not called robbing house, this is called fusion. Once we merge, it is a new soul, not me, nor you, but the strongest soul." The evil voice said.


    "In this case, are you still you? How is this different from your death?" The young man snorted coldly.


    "You don''t understand... I tell you, even if it is a strong Valkyrie, it is just a particle in this universe. I want to go out and see a wider world. Even if I sacrifice my soul for this, I will not hesitate." The evil voice suddenly felt a little vicissitudes of life.


    The young man was startled, his face full of disbelief: "Universe? What universe? I only know that Valkyrie is the strongest existence in this world!"


    "That''s your short-sightedness. The world you see is just a drop in the universe. Just like you were trapped in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, you desperately left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and went to the mainland of China. A broader world? Actually, we are the same." The evil voice said lightly.


    "At least I have to use my own eyes to see the mainland of China, instead of being another person, or even no longer exist." The young man said coldly.


    "If I could, I would do it too, but it''s a pity..." The evil voice sighed softly, but didn''t continue to say more, he suddenly laughed grimly.


    "Hey, do you think I don''t know what you think? You don''t want me to kill the kid named Ye Tian. I want to go. I want you to kill your own friends and sink in regret. Haha!"


    The evil voice laughed frantically.


    "You are a demon!" The youth yelled, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, suddenly turned black, flashing non-stop.


    This sea area trembled completely, and a series of huge sword lights rose from the bottom of the sea, rolling up a series of terrifying stormy waves, connecting the sky and the earth, fighting through the sky.


    "Haha, it''s useless, your power is too weak, even if I only have a trace of remnant soul, but it is also the remnant soul of Wusheng strong man, hehe!" The evil voice laughed.


    The young man looked up to the sky and roared, his dark eyes slowly faded, and the scarlet blood slowly filled his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The youth''s eyes were bright, and two blood-red beams of light burst out of both eyes, tearing the void and shaking the earth.


    "Next, let''s meet this kid named Ye Tian to help you regain the title of the number one genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, hahaha..." The corner of the youth''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing an evil smile.


    "boom!"


    The young man turned into a peerless divine sword, tore through the dark clouds and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    The huge warship continued to sail to the mainland of China.


    "Haha, this retreat is really cool. I have improved my cultivation level by another level, and I have been promoted to the fourth level of Wuhuang!" Duan Yun walked out happily in the cabin, stretched his arms, and laughed.


    "Brother Shishu, what is Martial Emperor Level 4?" The little fat man ran over, his innocent eyes filled with doubts.


    "This means that Uncle Master can catch more beasts for you to eat!" Duan Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    "Wow, I''m going to eat big fish, Master Uncle hurry up and catch it for me!" The little fat man shouted excitedly.


    Zhang Yaru, who was on the side, came over and asked with a smile, "Dear Son, is Master Ye still in retreat?"


    "Yeah, Big Brother Ye has always worked hard in his cultivation. Alas, I can''t hold on after three months of retreat. No wonder I''m not as good as Big Brother Ye." Speaking of Ye Tian, ??Duan Yun was full of admiration.


    The practice of retreat is the most boring. This time it took three months to retreat. For him, it was an unprecedented and unprecedented first time.


    Zhang Yaru smiled slightly, Duan Yun, the young master of the swordsman, although he was talented, did not like to practice.


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ I can¡¯t let my Panpan learn from him. My Panpan has to practice as hard as Master Ye." Zhang Yaru thought secretly, calling Little Fatty, and reciting the Blood Demon Immortality. went.


    "call!"


    At this time, in the cabin, Ye Tian slowly recovered his power and opened a pair of blazing eyes.


    "Successful, I didn''t expect to succeed in fusing the world three times." Ye Tian was sweating profusely at this moment, and his whole body seemed to be poured with sweat, but his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Originally, the two successful fusion of the world, this was in Ye Tian''s expectation.


    But after successfully fusing the world twice, Ye Tian felt very confident and felt that he could merge for the third time. Unexpectedly, this actually made him succeed. Although it was a bit difficult in the end and almost blew himself up, he survived.


    "Although it was successful, it was really dangerous just now. I almost blew myself up." Ye Tian had some lingering fears. He gave himself a warning in his heart that he must not be so greedy for merit in the future, otherwise one day he will play to his death. May always be on your side.

 Chapter 540： Sword Emperor Admiral

    "I have merged the world three times, let me rest for a while, and then improve my cultivation level later. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Ye Tian walked out of the cabin.


    For him, as long as he integrates the world, it is only a matter of time to upgrade his cultivation base, and he will succeed soon, without the slightest difficulty.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was not in a hurry.


    The so-called cultivation can not blindly retreat, and sometimes it is necessary to relax and relax in order to cultivate better.


    "The limit of blood... one blood, one world... the flesh..." The little fat man sat on the bow, reciting the blood demon''s immortality, the voice of milk and milk, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Panpan is amazing, I will recite it so soon!" Ye Tian walked over quietly and touched the little fat man''s head.


    "Brother Master!" Little Fatty saw Ye Tian, ??and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    "Haha! Zhang Yaru walked over with a smile on her face, and said, "Master Ye, you have left the customs. It seems that this time you have made great progress! "


    Ye Tian nodded and asked: "Where''s Xiaoyun? Why isn''t it on the ship?" He was puzzled, because he didn''t find Broken Cloud on the battleship, and there was no breath of Broken Cloud in the surrounding sea.


    "Young Master Duan also just left the customs not long ago, and then went to help Panpan catch the big fish, almost three days." Zhang Yaru said nonchalantly. Duan Yun had also gone out for a few days before coming, so she was not worried.


    Moreover, Duan Yun''s strength is now comparable to that of Wu Huang''s eighth rank. As long as he does not meet the Nine Kings, he basically has no rivals in Luan Xinghai.


    Ye Tian obviously thought the same way. He nodded when he heard that, and no longer asked, but to investigate the cultivation situation of the little fat man.


    Maybe it was because the life at sea was too boring, the little fat man didn''t have to play, so he could only practice ¡®intently¡¯, and even let him learn the blood demon immortality within three months.


    Not to mention that Ye Tian was secretly shocked, but Zhang Yaru, the mother, couldn''t believe it after learning about it.


    "It seems that Pan Pan is not just dull, but a wise man, he is definitely a genius as long as he works hard!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed sharply.


    At first he was surprised, how could a genius with a special physique be dull-minded? This is simply impossible.


    The so-called geniuses are not only great talents, but also superb wisdom, so that their understanding will be strong.


    And geniuses with special physiques are such a category of people, they are far superior to others in any aspect.


    Ye Tian felt that they had underestimated Little Fatty before.


    "It doesn''t seem to take three years, maybe in a few months, Panpan will be able to become a martial artist. [Starter]" Ye Tian said to Zhang Yaru with a smile.


    Zhang Yaru was full of surprises. After the death of her husband, she now puts her heart on Little Fatty. If Little Fatty can become a warrior, she will wake up in her dreams.


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi for his teaching!" Zhang Yaru said with a grateful expression. Ye Tian''s kindness to them was too great. Originally, Zhang Yaru thought Ye Tian was doing this for the little fat man. But after knowing that Ye Tian was also a genius with a special physique, she knew that the other party was not for the little fat man at all. After all, even if the little fat man grows up in the future, she will not be able to help Ye Tian.


    "Yes, Panpan is my only disciple!" Ye Tian said with a smile. After leaving the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, he did not expect that he would accept a disciple so quickly.


    "Brother Ye, are you out of the customs? Haha, it just came out. I will ask you to eat grilled fish and see what good things I caught!" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from a distance.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Yaru turned their heads and saw that Duan Yun dragged a huge fish and beast into the air.


    "Sweetfish!" Ye Tian saw the look of the beast, and his eyes lit up.


    "Haha, it seems that Big Brother Ye, you have also eaten sea sweetfish. This is our North Sea delicacy." Duan Yun was slightly surprised. This sea sweetfish is the most famous delicacy in the North Sea, but the quantity is so scarce that he didn''t even eat it. After several times, Ye Tian didn''t expect to know each other.


    "I was fortunate to have tasted it once. It is indeed a delicious meal. It seems that we have a good taste this time. Haha!" Ye Tian was also very happy. He had caught a fish on his way to Jiuxiao Temple before. It was very delicious. , Is still unforgettable.


    "It''s really so delicious!" The little fat man heard the praise of the master and uncle, his saliva suddenly flowed down, two innocent eyes, staring at the sea sweetfish.


    "Little greedy cat!" Zhang Yaru knocked the little fat man''s head with anger. When it comes to eating, this kid is more enthusiastic than anything else.


    "Come on, let''s make a barbecue!" Duan Yun greeted, and the two small cats, one large and one small, immediately started to move.


    Don''t look at the small body of the little fat man, but the strength is great, the sea sweetfish weighing a thousand catties was turned over by the little fat man.


    The broken cloud on the side cast a human knife mark to remove the scales from the sea sweetfish.


    Ye Tian shook his head speechless when he saw that the strongest genius of the dignified swordsman was actually used by his young sect master to pick fish scales. If the sect master of the swordsman knew about it, he might vomit blood with anger.


    Obviously, this is not the first time for this young and old to do this kind of thing. He is very skilled. After a while, he cleaned up the sea sweetfish, then set up the wooden stand and started to barbecue.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Yaru simply sat aside, waiting for the delicious food to be eaten.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun dyes the entire sky pale gold.


    In this endless sea, there is no scenery like the evening sky.


    "It smells so fragrant...Well, it''s sea sweetfish. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. I really miss it!" Suddenly, an evil voice, with a hint of vicissitudes, entered the ears of Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he didn''t notice anyone approaching them, which is enough to show that the person''s cultivation base is much stronger than him.


    Duan Yun''s expression also changed drastically, and he suddenly raised his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    Not far from the warship, a young man in white was walking step by step on the waves.


    His eyes were blood red, reflecting the sight of the sea of ??blood, which was very scary. Behind him, a long sword was held down, and loud sword groans were heard from time to time.


    "Who are you?" Duan Yun shouted, his body trembled, and he felt a sense of death-like crisis from people. You know, when he faced the prince, he didn''t feel that way.


    Obviously, the white-clothed youth opposite is stronger than the prince.


    "The King!"


    Ye Tian brushed up and stood up, staring at the white-clothed youth opposite with Duanyun''s suspicious eyes, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Boom!" The king stepped into the air and landed steadily on the battleship. His blood-red eyes moved from Duan Yun''s body to Ye Tian''s body.


    "Do you know me? It seems that you are Ye Tian, ??haha!" The king gave a gloomy smile, and the evil voice made Zhang Yaru on the side horrified.


    Duan Yun made a secret gesture and asked Zhang Yaru to return to the cabin with the little fat man.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned. The king''s current state made him extremely surprised, why the other party seemed to be a different person.


    "At the beginning, Zhu Hongming said that the king was dead in order to protect them." Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart. He felt very uncomfortable. The huge divine consciousness swept out immediately, secretly looking at the king.


    The king''s brows moved slightly, and he immediately sensed Ye Tian''s spirit, but he didn''t care. Instead, he sat next to the fire stand and picked up the grilled sea sweetfish and ate it.


    "Well... it''s a familiar taste. I haven''t eaten it for thousands of years. I really miss it!" The king''s voice is extremely gloomy, but it is full of vicissitudes, like an old man who has lived for many years.


    Ye Tian''s eyes shone brightly and coldly said: "You are not the king!"


    He was very shocked in his heart. Through the visit of the divine mind, he knew that the person in front of him was definitely the flesh of the king, but the fluctuation of the soul was somewhat familiar and strange.


    "Could it be that the body of the king was snatched by an old monster?" Ye Tian thought secretly. From the words of the king just now, the opponent is obviously not the king himself.


    "Young man, the king has become one with me, I am the king, but unfortunately not the king you know, haha!" The king raised his head and said with a grin.


    "You killed the king!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his voice was full of chills.


    "No, it''s fusion, our souls are fused together...Ah!" The king shook his head, before he finished speaking, he suddenly roared, and then the **** light in his eyes gradually faded and turned black.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry up, I can''t control myself now, hurry up..." The king suddenly yelled at Ye Tian, ??but he quickly ran into everything like crazy.


    The entire battleship was trembling, and Zhang Yaru''s mother and son ran out in a panic, looking at the crazy king with all their faces in horror.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, the voice just now was definitely the king he knew.


    "It seems that the soul of the king is still in the body, but it was temporarily suppressed by that person!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. Although he still knows who that person is, it is definitely not a mortal that can suppress the soul of the king.


    "Big Brother Ye, what is going on with this person?" Duan Yun only felt that the king''s words were contradictory, just like two people, thinking that each other''s personality was split, and he couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "Enter my little world first, and explain to you later!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and took Duanyun, Zhang Yaru and her mother into the little world.


    And at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the king has completely stabilized, he slowly raised his head, a pair of blood red eyes, shooting blazing blood, evil and terrifying.


    "Hey, since you miss him so much, let him die under your sword, haha!" The king smiled sensibly, and the long sword behind him suddenly rose to the sky, bringing a fiery sword light towards Ye Tian .


    Huh!


    At this moment, the surrounding sea exploded, and the entire warship was torn into pieces by the incomparable sword energy.


    Ye Tian broke out of a nine-turn golden body, stepped into the air, and blasted the long sword with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The long sword trembled, but it still hit Ye Tian through his fist.


    "Nine-turned golden body? It''s really extraordinary, no wonder he is not your opponent!" The king was slightly surprised, then smiled coldly, and continued to attack.


    In the sky, Ye Tian''s left shoulder was pierced by the sword qi, blood was flowing, and his brow wrinkled with pain.

 Chapter 541： Powerful king

    "He is so strong!"


    A slight glance at the injured left shoulder, Ye Tian was full of shock, knowing that his current physical body, but surpassed the Nine Turns Golden Body, has already practiced into the first stage of the sixth level of the Nine Turns battle body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    You can fight Emperor Wu with the flesh, which shows that Ye Tian''s flesh is terrifying.


    But such a physical body was injured by a sword aura from the king''s hand during the encounter. The opponent''s strength was beyond Ye Tian''s imagination, and it was definitely not something he could contend with now.


    "kill!"


    There was no time to think, because the king had already been killed again, Ye Tian had to endure the pain, gritted his teeth, and took the initiative to stand up. At this moment, he did not dare to hide his strength and burst out with all his strength. The skin on his body burst out with a fiery purple and gold light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Rumble...The sky trembled and the void boiled.


    Ye Tian didn''t use other martial arts, and only relied on physical strength, because his physical body had already exceeded his own strength too much, and the use of human sword marks and heavenly sword marks could not compare to a physical punch.


    After all, even though Ye Tian had merged the world three times, his cultivation level had not improved, and his strength would naturally not improve much.


    But Ye Tian''s body has reached a state of horror, with a punch that can have an attack power of Emperor Wu''s level. At this time, using the human knife mark and the sky knife mark, isn''t that an idiot?


    To be honest, Ye Tian regrets not quickly improving his cultivation level, otherwise, he would not just use his fists to resist the enemy.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could only use two fist techniques, namely Qisha Fist and Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles.


    The seven-kill fist level was too low, and Ye Tian directly ignored it when dealing with enemies like the king. This time he used ice-bound 30,000 miles.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted a punch, his eyes were like electricity, bursting with bright light.


    The icy chill suddenly broke out with Ye Tian''s fist and spread to the king''s whole body, freezing the surrounding sword aura.


    "Hey... it''s interesting!" The king raised his brows, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes again.


    The high air was full of cold air, freezing the void, and the king was instantly sealed by ice.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ye Tian smashed the ice-bound king with a fist.


    "You are too anxious!" An evil voice suddenly rang in Ye Tian''s ears, causing his face to change drastically, and he quickly used Tai Chi four styles and Thor''s armor, and urged the Nine Turns combat body to the extreme.


    "Boom!" The ice broke, and the corner of the king''s mouth with a sneer, directly stabbed Ye Tian with a sword.


    Tai Chi Diagram...broken!


    Thor''s battle armor...broken!


    The king''s sword was invincible, and the force of destruction directly shattered Ye Tian''s two layers of protection and blasted his chest fiercely. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    After a moment of contact, Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically, he quickly used a cloud step and one step to reach the sky, and quickly retreated backward.


    The king was very relaxed and did not pursue it.


    "puff!"


    After pulling away from the king, Ye Tian coughed up blood suddenly, his face was a little distorted, because there was a **** hole in his chest, gloomy and horrible, spraying blood directly.


    "Why?" Ye Tian was frightened and horrified. He had already practiced the sixth stage of the Ninth Revolution battle body. He could fight Emperor Wu with his physical body alone, but even such a physical body suffered such damage.


    If it was replaced by an ordinary person just now, even a Martial Emperor would be killed by the king in seconds!


    "The king''s strength can''t be so strong...it''s that person!" Ye Tian''s heart sank, and he finally understood why the king''s soul was suppressed by someone. That person was too strong.


    "Very strong physical body, it''s a pity that you haven''t practiced the sixth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, otherwise I will have to escape today." The king sneered, stepping forward, his sword intent became more fierce.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically, and he pointed a finger at his chest, and the icy cold breath suddenly erupted, freezing his wound and preventing the blood from spraying.


    "It seems that this time I''m in danger..." Feeling the terrifying sword intent looking at him and the two hands-on attempts he had just done, he knew that his strength was far from the king.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian was ready to release Broken Cloud, the other party had a life-saving jade charm, and now he has to use it.


    However, at this moment, a thunderous dragon roar sounded, deafening.


    "Huh?" The king stopped, and suddenly raised his head. The blood-red eyes suddenly saw the bottom of the sea not far away, and a hundred-foot-long golden flood dragon flew out and slammed toward him.


    Rumble...At this moment, the king felt a violent momentum like a stormy sea.


    "Flood dragon clan?" The king snorted coldly, dropped Ye Tian, ??and greeted the golden flood dragon with a backhand sword.


    Ye Tian also saw the golden flood dragon at this moment, and suddenly said with surprise on his face: "Golden Taishan!"


    Jintaishan was a friend Ye Tian met in Longdao. He wanted to travel with him at the beginning, but was rejected by him. Unexpectedly, he also appeared here.


    "Brother Jin can''t be here so coincidental. He has been following me and protecting me in the dark!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed. Isn''t it a coincidence that Jin Taishan appeared?


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it before, but after fusing the world three times this time, Ye Tian''s spiritual sense has increased a lot. He had already secretly sensed that there seemed to be some aura under the sea, looming.


    It seems that I noticed Jintaishan at that time.


    This made Ye Tian''s heart full of touch. He hadn''t known Jin Taishan for many days, and the other party treated him like this. The kindness was too great.


    Ye Tian secretly remembered it in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, the sword light of the king was as dense as raindrops, densely covering the entire sky, and there were terrifying sword auras everywhere, tearing the sky apart, and blasting towards Jintai Mountain with amazing power.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, the king didn''t try his best to attack him just now, otherwise this move alone would be enough to kill him in seconds.


    But Jintai Mountain is also very powerful. With a long roar, the huge dragon tail smashed down like a pillar of heaven. With his terrifying flesh, he forcibly wiped out these terrifying sword auras.


    "Brother Jin''s cultivation has reached the ninth level of the Emperor Wu. With his talent, his strength is enough to compare with the powerhouses of the third and fourth levels of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    Jin Taishan has been cultivating for a longer time than him, and it is reasonable to have such a level of cultivation, but it is really terrifying that the king has such strength.


    In other words, the soul hidden in the king''s body is terrible.


    "Come out, it''s safe for the time being!" Ye Tian released Broken Cloud, watching the peak powerhouse fight, which is also good for Broken Cloud.


    Sure enough, as soon as Duan Yun came out, without saying a word, he stared at the two people fighting high in the sky, his eyes glowing.


    "Brother Ye, who is this flood dragon? How can it help us?" Duan Yun asked curiously after a while.


    "It''s a friend of mine!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Wow..." Duan Yun was shocked. When he looked at the Flood Dragon, he knew that the other party was definitely the genius of the Flood Dragon. Big Brother Ye had such a friend, he had an extraordinary background and was not a casual cultivator at all.


    After being shocked, Duan Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Big Brother Ye, do you need me to use a jade talisman?"


    He could see that although Jintaishan was powerful, the king was not a vegetarian. The two had fought even now.


    "No need for now, let''s take a look first!" Ye Tian shook his head, then sat down to heal his injuries while watching the battle.


    He was seriously injured this time. It was the heaviest since he came to the Sea of ??Three Swords. The sword wound on his chest was very terrible. The horrible evil sword intent made his Nine Turns Golden Body somewhat supportive. No longer, but fortunately he was frozen with ice for 30,000 miles.


    "Who is that person hidden in the king''s body?" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. Fortunately, he had become the first stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, otherwise his body would have collapsed.


    "I don''t want to, let''s force this sword intent first..." Ye Tian closed his eyes and slowly began to emit three powerful sword intents from his body.


    They are Immortal Knife Intent, Killing Knife Intent, and Tai Chi Sword Intent!


    The three big sword intents worked together, and the evil sword intent fell into the wind at once, and it didn''t take a moment to be forced out.


    "Xiaoyun, run away!" Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    Duan Yun was startled. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he believed in Ye Tian very much, and jumped into the sky without thinking about it.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of black blood and landed on the place where Broken Cloud was originally located. The place was contaminated with black blood, and an evil force immediately radiated out, corroding the bear king''s warship.


    "This...what is this?" Duan Yun''s eyes widened, feeling cold behind his back, and his hair was frightened.


    "I don''t know, it is a very evil sword intent, which is very corrosive!" Ye Tian took a deep look at the king who fought against Jintai Mountain in the sky, and said slowly.


    "Big Brother Ye, hurry up and heal your injuries, I will protect you!" Duan Yun said when he saw Ye Tian''s chest still bleeding.


    "Don''t worry, without that evil sword intent, this injury is nothing!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    But isn''t it, Ye Tian''s Ninth Revolution body has already cultivated to the first stage of the sixth layer, and his physical recovery is very amazing. Without that evil sword intent, the wound on his chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After Ye Tian swallowed a few healing pills, the injury recovered more quickly. After half an hour, the blood hole disappeared.


    Of course, this is just a superficial wound, and the wound inside the body needs to rest for a while to recover. This is not anxious~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian stood up and continued to watch the battle.


    At this time, the high-altitude battle had already progressed, and both the King and Jintai Mountain were already wounded.


    The two are evenly matched.


    "Boy, you are very good. Next, try my sword!" Suddenly, the king''s expression became awe-inspiring. He raised the sword high, and the sword intent on his body rushed into the sky, mixing with the sword in his hand.


    "This is..." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, his heart was shocked, and he faintly guessed something.


    Jin Taishan also looked at the king solemnly, telling him intuitively that the opponent''s sword was very scary.


    "boom!"


    The king made a long roar, and the whole person turned into a huge sword that shook the sky and shot towards Jintai Mountain. The terrifying force, devastating and decayed, made the entire sky turbulent.


    "Human sword is one!" Duan Yun''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 542： The enemy appears

    The sword intent of the king in the state of the combination of human and sword is even more surging. He is like a divine sword, flying from the sky and shooting towards Jintai Mountain. (Starting)


    Jin Taishan''s pupils shrank, and he did not choose to avoid it, because his body was too large to avoid the sword of the king.


    Ye Tian was a little worried, but he didn''t let Duan Yun use the jade talisman, because he believed that even if Jin Taishan couldn''t stop the sword, he would not suffer much harm.


    Moreover, Jin Taishan comes from the Jiaolong clan, and is so powerful. He is a supreme genius. Doesn''t he have some hole cards?


    Sure enough, seeing the terrifying power of the sword of the king, Jin Taishan roared, and the entire body of the huge flood dragon exudes fiery golden light, which is even more dazzling than the sun''s rays.


    "Ah...that is!" Suddenly, Duan Yun on the side exclaimed.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes wide, and looked at Jintai Mountain in the sky in disbelief.


    In the golden light and rain, Jintaishan transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon. That mighty body is full of explosive power, and the dazzling scales are all over the body, like a battle armor.


    "Roar..." Jin Taishan roared, and the dragon yin shook the sky. The majestic Longwei was suppressed like a Taishan Mountain.


    Even Ye Tian and Duan Yun who were watching the battle below felt a burst of energy and blood in their bodies, almost vomiting blood from the shock, their hearts were shocked.


    As for the king killed by transforming into a divine sword, he was also affected by Longwei, and his speed slowed down a lot, but he still exuded a peerless edge and continued to kill.


    After Jintaishan roared, he spouted a mouthful of dragon flame towards the king. The blazing fireball, really like a sun, illuminated the entire sea area.


    Ye Tian and Duanyun suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had become extremely high, very terrifying. After a while, they were sweating all over, and they had to transport their true essence to resist.


    "It''s terrible, if this is close, wouldn''t it be melted directly!" Duan Yun said in amazement.


    "Brother Jin''s strength turned out to be so strong, so how powerful is the Dragon Prince who is stronger than him!" Ye Tian was also secretly surprised.


    As the second-ranked genius of the Dragon Clan, Jintaishan''s talent is one point better than Broken Cloud, which is close to those peerless geniuses with special physiques.


    "boom!"


    High in the sky, the divine sword that the king turned into slammed into a huge fireball. At this moment, Ye Tian saw the smoke rising from the king''s body, and he obviously couldn''t stand the hot temperature of the dragon flame.


    "Haha!" Jin Taishan laughed, his face was smug, he obviously felt that he had won.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun also think so.


    But at this moment, the king''s divine sword suddenly turned into countless sword lights, divided into ten thousand, bursting from all directions, and besieged Jintai Mountain. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The speed at this moment was too fast, and there were too many in number. Jin Taishan''s body was so big, like a target, that he could not hide, and was directly submerged by countless sword lights.


    "Brother Jin!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    Duan Yun was also shocked.


    Rumble... Numerous sword lights exploded on the huge body of Jintai Mountain. The terrifying power exploded the scales on Jintai Mountain, and the dragon blood stained the sky.


    "Damn it!" Jin Taishan had never suffered such a severe injury before, and his heart was immediately furious. He roared, and then spewed a mouthful of dragon flame, which exploded directly beside him.


    "Puff!" The king couldn''t hide, and was severely injured. A blood arrow spouted from his mouth, leaving a wound on Jintaishan''s body.


    "Looking for death!" Jin Taishan saw the king vomiting blood and would hurt him, and his heart was even more furious. He endured the severe pain, threw his huge tail, and smashed the king fiercely.


    The two sides were close, and the tail of Jintai Mountain was as big as that of a big mountain. The king naturally couldn''t avoid it, so he could only slash it up with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The king''s sword qi tore through Jin Taishan''s body and pierced into his body, causing Jin Taishan to suffer severely. However, the terrifying power from the giant tail of Mount Jintai also blasted the king''s body fiercely, blasting him down.


    "good chance!"


    The moment the king fell into the sea, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, he shouted, and used a cloud step, his body burst out, like a meteor, rushing to the sea area where the king fell.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian didn''t wait for the king to react, and directly blasted into the sea with a fist. The cold air suddenly gushed out and spread out in all directions.


    Chi Chi...


    The entire sea surface was immediately frozen, and the king was frozen in layers of ice.


    Rumble... The ice-bound king is naturally not easy to provoke. His eyes are blazing with blood, and he suddenly roars, and the entire ice layer is shaking.


    Ye Tian knew how long ice could not keep the king, and hurriedly shouted at the Jintai Mountain in the sky: "Brother Jin..."


    Jin Taishan is indeed a genius. Knowing the importance of this opportunity, he didn''t even think about it, so he sprayed a hot dragon flame below.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the king broke the ice with a sword and rushed out of the sea, but was immediately hit by the dragon flames of Jintai Mountain.


    "Ah..." Even the powerful king, after suffering two consecutive dragon flame attacks, suffered a tragic and heavy injury and was bombed into the bottom of the sea again.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian saw the opportunity and continued to blast towards the sea.


    And Jintai Mountain in the sky was also ready for Long Yan, as long as the king dared to appear, he would continue to give him a fierce blow.


    But this time the king had learned well. After breaking the ice, he did not fly out immediately, but left from other places, avoiding the blow of Jintai Mountain.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, before using the king''s carelessness to give him a blow. Now that the king is prepared, he will naturally not be fooled so easily, he can only give up.


    However, after being attacked by Dragon Flame twice in a row, the king was also badly injured, and in the confrontation with Jintaishan, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    "It seems that Brother Jin is set to win!" Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the king''s embarrassment, and he didn''t need to use the jade charm for Broken Cloud.


    After all, this kind of life-saving treasure is the best if it can''t be used. Who knows what dangers will be in the future.


    It seems to have verified Ye Tian''s guess, not far away from the sky, suddenly a blue blood burst out, like a blue star falling from the sky.


    "What is that?" Duan Yun asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian saw that in the blue light, a young man proudly stepped into the air, exuding a terrifying power.


    "This...this person..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. If the king''s strength is very strong, then this person is terrifying, and the slightest breath made him tremble.


    "boom!"


    Blu-ray rushed directly into the battlefield between Jintai Mountain and the king, and smashed them apart, shocking them.


    "Who!" Jin Taishan shouted loudly.


    The king also squinted his eyes, holding his long sword, and staring at the suddenly appeared person.


    The blue light slowly disappeared, revealing a tall figure, the long and elegant wind, dancing with the wind, quite a free and easy temperament.


    "Which one of you is Ye Tian?" This was a young man in a black robe who directly questioned him. The fiery eyes, with an aura of contempt for the world, glanced at the king, Jintaishan, and Ye Tian with disdain.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying imperial might descended, covering the entire sea area.


    The complexion of Wang Zhe and Jin Taishan changed. They suddenly felt their bodies sink. They almost couldn''t help falling into the sky, and suddenly looked at the opposite youth in disbelief.


    Ye Tian also felt the tremendous pressure, and stood tightly on his feet, keeping his figure, but sweat dripped on his forehead.


    As for Duanyun, this kid lay directly on the ground. That huge imperial might was not something he could contend now.


    "Damn..." Duan Yun stared angrily at the invincible young man in the sky, the master of the dignified swordsman, and he had never been so insulted.


    "Who are you?" Jin Taishan held back the shock in his heart and asked again.


    The black-robed youth gave Jin Taishan a faint look, and said coldly: "Since you guys don''t say anything, let''s go to death together..."


    Before he could finish his words, he smashed Jintai Mountain with a punch and kicked the king. He was going to attack with one enemy and two, and it was such an insulting attack, which was extremely arrogant.


    "Looking for death!" Jin Taishan had never been so underestimated, and he was so angry that he slammed his tail at the black robe youth.


    "Huh!" The king also narrowed his eyes, and his blood-red eyes flashed with a terrifying killing intent, and he stabbed the black-robed youth with a sword.


    However, the young man in the black robe was too powerful. He grabbed the giant tail of Jintai Mountain and threw him directly out, hitting the sea frozen by Ye Tian.


    Then, the kick of the black-robed youth exploded with astonishing power, smashing the king''s sword energy like a ruin, and blasting him down fiercely.


    "Puff!" The king spurted blood, looking at the black robe youth with shocked face, and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Rumble... Jintai Mountain was also badly injured, slammed into countless ice layers, and was directly submerged by ice.


    Ye Tian and Duanyun were stunned at once. With the strength of Jintaishan and King, they are not even the enemy of the black robe youth. The strength of each other is unimaginable.


    "Boy, tell me, who of you is Ye Tian?" The black robe youth stood proudly in the void, with his hands on his back, looking down at Ye Tian, ??and shouted coldly.


    "Big Brother Ye..." Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ with his eyes asking if he wanted to use jade charms.


    But the young man in the black robe in the sky changed his expression, and his two dark eyes suddenly burst into blazing blue light, staring at Ye Tian.


    "You! Yes! Ye! Heaven!" The black robe youth stared at Ye Tian murderously. At this moment, the whole sky changed and the surrounding sea trembled again and again.


    Ye Tian secretly said: "That''s it!"


    Duan Yun couldn''t wait to slap himself, he immediately took out the jade talisman without waiting for Ye Tian to speak, urged Zhen Yuan, and threw it at the black robe youth.


    "Huh?" The black robe youth squinted, looked at the jade talisman, his pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly backed away without thinking.


    "It''s late...haha!" Duan Yun laughed, his face full of triumph.


    I saw that the jade talisman burst out in mid-air with a world-shaking sword intent, tearing open the surrounding void, a large horrible space storm raged out, sucking everything in the surroundings. .

 Chapter 543： Enigma

    so horrible!


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, staring incredibly at the black crack in the sky. He didn''t expect the scene after the space was torn to be so terrifying. If he were there, he would be torn to pieces immediately. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the first time that Ye Tian has truly seen the space being broken in consciousness. Like a piece of glass, cracks have appeared in that piece of void and spread towards the surroundings.


    From the cracks, Ye Tian saw only endless darkness and silver tornado storms.


    The darkness is extremely gloomy, exuding the power to swallow all things, and the silver tornado storm gives Ye Tian the feeling that it can crush the entire North Sea.


    The surrounding sea water, ice, even Ye Tian himself, Broken Cloud, and the warship under their feet were sucked into the crack by a powerful suction force.


    "Be careful..." Ye Tian grabbed Duanyun and firmly stabilized his body. Fortunately, they were far away and could resist this suction force.


    Ye Tian glanced at the injured King and Jin Taishan and found that although they were seriously injured, they were farther apart and could resist.


    Finally, Ye Tian looked at the black robe youth in the center of the storm, and his face was shocked.


    But seeing the young man in the black robe roared, a blazing blue light burst out from his body, and his two eyes, like two lanterns, burst out with blue light, raging across the sky.


    "Hell! Hell! No! Death! Body!"


    The black-robed youth yelled. At this moment, he seemed to be a **** looking down on the heavens and the earth, and the boundless brilliance was released from his body, and the whole person became extremely dazzling.


    The scary human knife mark contained in the jade talisman smashed the black-robed youth severely, but was blocked by the black-robed youth''s fists.


    The surrounding void burst, and the terrifying suction force was unable to shake the black robe youth. He gritted his teeth, but his face flushed, and finally couldn''t help but spout a blue blood ball.


    "Um...special physique!" Ye Tian moved in his heart and couldn''t help beckoning, freezing the blood mass ejected by the black-robed youth and holding it in his hand.


    Rumble...Ye Tian immediately felt the ice block vibrate when he started, the blood group seemed to be alive, and it was about to explode, shocking Ye Tian.


    It was just a mass of blood, so terrible, he finally felt the power of the black robe youth.


    "Ah..." A scream came from the sky.


    Ye Tian raised his head abruptly, and saw that the black robe youth''s fists were severely broken by the man''s knife mark, and the fiery sword light, with incomparable sword intent, hit his chest fiercely.


    The young man in the black robe screamed and flew out, his chest was bloody. (Starting)


    He glared at Ye Tian viciously, his blue eyes were full of violent killing intent: "This... this time you are lucky!"


    After all, he flew away without looking back, Ye Tian saw him coughing up blood while flying, obviously hurt.


    However, he didn''t dare to chase him. The black-robed youth was too terrifying, even if he was injured, he couldn''t fight it.


    "Boom!" The king gave Ye Tian a deep look, then flew to the sky and left here.


    Jin Taishan regained its human form, flew to Ye Tian, ??sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Brother Jin..." Ye Tian exclaimed and quickly greeted him.


    When Jin Taishan saw Ye Tian Wuhu, he was relieved and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, long time no see!"


    "Brother Jin, do you still want to hide from me?" Ye Tian gave him a blank look and said with a wry smile: "You have been following me since Longdao!"


    "Um..." Jin Taishan smiled, a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you brother Jin for your kindness!" Ye Tian saluted him.


    Jin Taishan quickly stepped aside and waved his hand quickly: "Brother Ye, don''t do this, I can''t bear it."


    Ye Tian had no choice but to sit down, picked up the remaining sea sweetfish, and said, "Then I will ask you to drink and eat fish!"


    "Hey...sea sweetfish!" Jin Taishan took the fish casually, took a bite with a smile, but suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, it is the sea sweetfish, hehe!" Duan Yun also leaned over and said triumphantly, "I caught this!"


    "Young Master Broken!" Jin Taishan clasped his fists, not daring to neglect.


    "You are a friend of Big Brother Ye, just call me Duanyun!" Duanyun waved his hand.


    "Jin Taishan!" Jin Taishan nodded with a smile, and also reported his name. The two had met.


    The three of them ate meat while drinking, and Ye Tian released Zhang Yaru and her son, and they ate and drank together.


    "Brother Ye, I have been following you all the time, except that I didn''t go up when you were on the Southern Outlying Island. I almost looked at you at the other moments. But I couldn''t figure out how, when did you offend the two strong men just now? "After the wine tour, Jintaishan looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled face.


    Duan Yun also raised his head curiously. He could see that those two men were both geniuses. The king''s swordsmanship might not be weaker than Li Taibai, and the young man in black robes behind him was even a peerless genius with a special physique.


    Such a big enemy, one of them would have a headache, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to offend two people at once.


    "Brother Jin!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then sighed: "One of the swordsmen is called the king, from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea like me, but looking at his state, it seems that he was taken away by an evil person. Occupy the body."


    He was very worried, that person was very scary, and he didn''t know how long the king could hold on, but he couldn''t help in any way, only secretly anxious.


    "Seize the house...hiss!" Duan Yun on the side took a breath of cold breath. Those who can seize the body of the house, at least have the cultivation level above the martial arts.


    Jin Taishan also thought of this, and sighed: "Brother Ye, your friend may be too bad for you!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tian sighed and continued: "As for the black-robed young man, I am also puzzled. I don''t know him at all. It''s definitely the first time I saw him. I don''t know why he hates me so much!"


    He frowned, and after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think he had offended such a person.


    "Oh!"


    Duan Yun and Jin Taishan were both surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to see this black-robed youth for the first time, which was a bit strange.


    The young man in the black robe became murderous as soon as he saw Ye Tian, ??and he killed him without saying much nonsense, probably not much worse than killing his father.


    "Did you kill his relatives, so he came to you for revenge? Think about it carefully, who is most likely?" Jin Taishan hesitated and said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also felt that it was possible. He immediately pondered for a moment and said, "When I was in the Sea of ??Three Swords, I offended the Fengyun Chamber of Commerce, Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce, and Tiandaomen. When I came to Chaotic Sea, I killed the bear king, the prince, the good and evil boy, and the queen. Besides, I didn''t offend anyone else."


    "That''s a lot!" Jin Taishan rolled his eyes, don''t look at Ye Tian''s amiable appearance, there are not a few people who have been killed this way.


    "Those people deserve to die!" Ye Tian hummed coldly. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke them, but if others take the initiative to die, don''t blame his ruthless men.


    Jin Taishan followed Ye Tian all the way, and naturally understood that he pondered for a while before he said: "The Fengyun Chamber of Commerce and Lin Nan Chamber of Commerce are not worth mentioning at all. They can''t have such a master. As for the Tiandaomen... I am afraid they will not. There is such a genius, and the opponent has no trace of the martial arts of the Heavenly Sword."


    "Well, yes, I didn''t sense the breath of Heavenly Dao Jue in him!" Duan Yun also nodded. They have a deep connection between the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect, and naturally they know each other well.


    "Then there are four people left: the bear king, the queen, the prince, and the boy of good and evil." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. He felt that these people were the most likely, because he had only killed these four people soon, and the enemy came to the door. Up.


    "Cao Xiong is an abandoned disciple of the Heavenly Dao Clan, and can be excluded. Good and evil boys abandoned from junior parents, and later killed their parents and relatives, and wiped out humanity. This matter is known to the whole starry sea, so it can be excluded. Duan Yun said, this was what he saw in the intelligence of Rendaomen.


    "Then only the queen and the prince are left. Both of them are from the mainland of China. Looking at the martial arts of the black-robed young man just now, they are very terrifying. They are even more powerful than the three martial arts. "Jin Taishan said solemnly.


    Ye Tian knew that it was in trouble. Before he reached the mainland of China, he offended a great genius in the mainland of China, or an enemy who didn''t know the details. I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Hmph, when I train into the second stage of the sixth level of the Rank Nine battle body, and upgrade a few levels of cultivation base, I may not be afraid of him!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and he couldn''t wait to improve his strength.


    "boom!"


    A figure burst out from the high air not far away, and with him, there was also a majestic imperial prestige, which greatly changed the complexions of the three Ye Tian.


    Feeling this imperial prestige even stronger than the black-robed youth just now, Jin Taishan was frightened and smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, how many powerhouses have you offended?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and said, "This is not the enemy, but the president of Luanxingdao''Everywhere''."


    "Yeah!" Duan Yun nodded, he also felt this familiar imperial prestige, it was the ubiquitous president of Luan Xingdao~www.novelhall.com~ Sure enough, Yu Zhiyuan It descended high in the sky and landed on the warship.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s okay!" Yu Zhiyuan looked at Ye Tian and found that although the other party was injured, but not life-threatening, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his face was moved, and he clasped his fist and said, "Thank you, Lord President for your concern!"


    "It''s fine if you are okay, otherwise my elder brother will kill me!" Yu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly. As soon as Lu Tian left, he notified his elder brother.


    Unexpectedly, his brother scolded him harshly and told him to protect Ye Tian at all costs, even if he killed Lu Tianyi or destroyed the gate of hell.


    Yu Zhiyuan was stunned immediately, but seeing his brother''s tone, he was obviously serious.


    Without thinking about it, Yu Zhiyuan immediately set off and rushed over. Although he didn''t catch up, he found that Ye Tian was fine anyway, and he was greatly relieved.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this kid came from, so that his brother..." Yu Zhiyuan was secretly puzzled.

 Chapter 544： Become a brother

    "How does the president know that I am in danger?"


    Listening to Yu Zhiyuan''s words, Ye Tian''s heart moved and couldn''t help asking. (Starting)


    Judging by the appearance of Yu Zhiyuan hurriedly rushing over, it was obvious that he had already known that he was in danger, but he didn''t know whether he knew that the king was going to kill him or he knew that the young man in black robes was going to kill him.


    Duanyun and Jintaishan also pricked their ears, and they were also curious.


    Yu Zhiyuan sighed after hearing the words: "Xiaoyou Ye, the person you offended this time is not small, and it is much stronger than the three major sects."


    Duan Yun and Jin Taishan were both shocked. They had already guessed who Yu Zhiyuan was talking about. I''m afraid there is no one else except the black-robed young man.


    "The president is talking about the genius with special physique?" Ye Tian heard the words and took out the blue blood group he had collected before, and said.


    Yu Zhiyuan''s pupils shrank, and then he sighed with emotion: "It seems that you hurt him not lightly. This mass of blood can extract a drop of essence and blood. It should be the jade talisman from the broken young master, right?"


    "Not bad!" Duan Yun nodded. The black robe youth was so strong that even that jade talisman could not kill him.


    A hint of joy flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes and put away the blood mass. This time was a big gain. Judging from the strength of this mass of blood, it was slightly stronger than the blood of the low-level special physique, and it was enough to cultivate the Ninth Rank. The second stage of the sixth floor.


    "In this case, I still lack the essence and blood of nine special physiques!" Ye Tian was secretly excited. Although it was dangerous this time, the gain was great.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this person is called Lu Tianyi, and he comes from the **** gate of the Tianfeng Empire. This **** gate is the top three martial arts of the Tianfeng Empire. Its master is a half-step martial arts master. It is said that there is also a martial artist. The ancestors of the noble realm are hidden inside. You must be careful when you go to the Tianfeng Empire this time." Yu Zhiyuan reminded.


    Duanyun and Jintaishan immediately took a breath. The martial art where the Wu Zun powerhouse sits is definitely a first-class martial art. Looking at the Shenzhou Continent, it is also a behemoth!


    "Why is Lu Tianyi killing me?" Ye Tian frowned and asked.


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun also looked towards Yu Zhiyuan curiously.


    That Lu Tian was about to kill Ye Tian as soon as he came, his hatred was comparable to that of killing his father, but Ye Tian didn''t know him, which had to make people curious.


    Yu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I didn''t expect this incident. The queen you killed was the mother of Lu Tianyi."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian and the three were stunned. They faintly guessed that Lu Tianyi came for the queen or the prince, but they did not expect that a pirate in the chaotic sea would have a genius son with a special physique.


    "I said that the empress is so rich and dare to rely on her son!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the billions of fortune he had raided from the empress, and it suddenly dawned on him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Mr. President, this queen has a son like Lu Tianyi, how could she end up living as a pirate in Lu Tianyi?" Jin Taishan wondered.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun were also puzzled. With Lu Tianyi¡¯s talent, he was definitely a big man in the gate of hell. How could he let his mother be a pirate, even the emperor among the pirates? For Lu Tianyi It''s also an insult!


    "Oh!" Yu Zhiyuan sighed softly when he heard the words, and said: "You don''t know, this Lu Tianyi is very arrogant. In order to improve his strength, he broke into the 18th **** of the **** gate without his own strength and fell into Forty-nine years of it. The people at the gate of **** thought he was dead, but the queen was driven out by the elder of the gate of **** who had offended them without his protection, and then she had to escape to Luan Xinghai as a pirate."


    "What are these eighteen layers of hell?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "It''s a special place for training disciples at the gate of hell. In the history of the gate of hell, no one has ever cleared the eighteenth hell. This Lu Tianyi is really a masterpiece. He even allowed him to complete this feat. I''m afraid to look at the whole sky. Empire, his talents are the first." Yu Zhiyuan had to praise.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun had a deep understanding, and the feeling that Lu Tianyi gave them was too shocking.


    "I''m afraid Long Prince is nothing more than this!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    Yu Zhiyuan looked at Ye Tian seriously, and said solemnly: "Ye Xiaoyou, I forgot to tell you that according to the rules of the gate of hell, all the disciples who get through the 18th floor of **** will automatically become the next master of the **** gate. In other words, Lu Tianyi is now the Young Sect Master of the Hell Gate, and it can be said that he has the power to kill the Hell Gate. Although you repelled him with the jade talisman this time, once you enter the Tianfeng Empire, you will inevitably suffer from him. You must be cautious when chasing and killing."


    "Furthermore, Lu Tianyi has just emerged from the eighteenth hell. With his talent, his strength will explode in a short time. I''m afraid I was not an enemy of it at that time."


    Yu Zhiyuan added, with a look of worry.


    "Brother Ye, should we change our route and land from another empire?" Duan Yun took a breath after listening, and couldn''t help but say to Ye Tian.


    Jin Taishan also looked at Ye Tian, ??and he very much agreed with Duanyun''s proposal.


    "No, let''s go to Tianfeng Empire!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, his eyes were blazing, and his face was confident.


    Yu Zhiyuan seemed to have expected it, and sighed: "Then little friend, take care."


    "President, go slowly!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, and then watched Yu Zhi stay away.


    "Big Brother Ye..." Duan Yun wanted to persuade him again after Yu Zhiyuan walked away, but was interrupted by Ye Tian.


    "It will take at least seven or eight years to go the other way. Lu Tianyi is not qualified to spend so much time on me!" Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Brother Ye is proud, you are not afraid, then the three of us will break into the Heavenly Wind Empire." Jin Taishan was shocked for a while, and then laughed.


    "Well, if Lu Tianyi dares to come again, I will give him the two remaining jade charms!" Duan Yun gritted his teeth and took out two jade charms, exuding very terrifying fluctuations.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan were taken aback and exclaimed, "Do you still have jade symbols?"


    "This is what my grandfather and my mother left to me. They are half-step martial arts, and the previous jade charm is my father''s. I didn''t know that Lu Tianyi was so strong before, otherwise I would use these two jade charms. , Lu Tianyi will definitely die." Duan Yun scratched his head with regret.


    If Lu Tianyi was left behind, then he would be able to avoid future troubles forever.


    "It doesn''t matter, next time he comes, I won''t be so helpless to fight back, huh!" Ye Tian patted his shoulder and said confidently.


    "Well, I also want to improve my strength. When the time comes, our three brothers will beat Lu Tianyi brutally, haha!" Duan Yun laughed.


    "Three brothers!" Jin Taishan raised his fist and laughed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "In that case, the three of us are here, taking Beihai as a witness, and we become brothers of the opposite sex, how about?"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun heard the words, their eyes lit up, and they said in unison: "Okay!"


    The three immediately knelt down in front of the vast North Sea.


    "I, Ye Tian!" Ye Tian shouted at the sea with a toast.


    "My Jintai Mountain!" Jintai Mountain also roared.


    "I''m Broken Cloud!" Duan Yun was full of excitement. He never thought that he would be a brother with Ye Tian.


    "The sky is above, and Beihai is the testimony. The three of us are brothers of the opposite **** today. From now on, we will have blessings and hardships. If we violate this oath, there will be thunder and thunder, and we will abandon it!"


    "The sky is above, and Beihai is the testimony. The three of us are brothers of the opposite **** today. From now on, we will have blessings and hardships. If we violate this oath, there will be thunder and thunder, and we will abandon it!"


    "The sky is above, and Beihai is the testimony. The three of us are brothers of the opposite **** today. From now on, we will have blessings and hardships. If we violate this oath, there will be thunder and thunder, and we will abandon it!"


    ...


    The three people toasted and drank, then bowed to each other, glanced at each other, and laughed.


    Zhang Yaru looked at her with passion and excitement, but it was a pity that she was not a man, otherwise she wanted to join it.


    The little fat man asked Huan to join in, but Zhang Yaru knocked his head, squatting down on the ground drawing circles with a depressed face.


    "Haha, since we are brothers, there should be an elder and a child, how do you think we are arranged?" After the three laughed, Jin Taishan suggested.


    Duan Yun immediately smiled and said, "I am the weakest and the youngest, so let me be the old and the young. You have to take care of my little brother!"


    "Good, you cunning third brother!" Jin Taishan scolded with a smile.


    "Then you are the third child!" Ye Tian also smiled and nodded, then looked at Jin Taishan and said, "In this way, Brother Jin, you are the oldest and strongest, so you should be the big brother!"


    Duan Yun has no comments on this.


    Jin Taishan shook his head, and said: "The age of our dragons cannot be divided equally with the ages of your humans. After all, any child of us is also older than your human martial artist, unless it is the martial arts and martial sage among your humans."


    "Then your strength is also the strongest among the three of us!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "This is only temporary. With your talent, you will surpass me soon. You should be the big brother!" Jin Taishan waved his hand.


    Duan Yun also had no opinion, anyway, Ye Tian and Jin Taishan were both the third.


    "How can this work?" Ye Tian declined.


    Jin Taishan also refused to be the eldest brother, and the two of them argued so much that Duanyun had a headache.


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Jin, I don''t think neither of you cares about this ¡®big brother¡¯. It is better to draw lots and let God decide who is the big brother.¡± Zhang Yaru suggested at this moment.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan heard this, their eyes lit up, and they said in unison: "Okay!"


    At the moment, Zhang Yaru took out two pieces of paper and wrote the word''Big Brother'' on one of them, then held them into a ball, holding one in each hand, and holding them in front of Ye Tian and Jin Taishan.


    "Don''t use spiritual thoughts, you can only rely on guessing!" Zhang Yaru said.


    "natural!"


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan said in unison, they don''t care about this''big brother'', and of course they don''t play any tricks.


    Duanyun, a little fat man squatting aside ~www.novelhall.com~ watching curiously.


    Immediately, Ye Tian and Jin Taishan chose one person, casually, obviously they didn''t guess.


    The two quickly opened the ball of paper.


    "Haha, I am empty. It seems that your big brother can''t escape." After Jin Taishan opened the paper ball, his face was immediately full of joy, and he looked at Ye Tian triumphantly.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, looking at the word''big brother'' on the paper ball in his hand, he couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    So I took two little brothers, how do you feel like the underworld, sweat...


    -----------


    [Ye Tian: Be good, go and practice! "


    Hearing this, the little fat man shook his head desperately, and said with a voice of milk, "No, brother brother, I want a monthly pass."


    Ye Tian was furious after hearing this: "I want a monthly pass to find those book fans!"]

 Chapter 545： First visit to China

    "Puff!"


    On an unknown island, Lu Tianyi spurted blood and fell to the ground, shaking up a cloud of smoke and dust. (First episode) His face was pale as paper for a while, then turned blue, and his entire face changed color.


    "hateful!"


    Lu Tian glared fiercely, gritted his teeth, he did not expect Duan Yun to possess such a terrifying jade charm. If he hadn''t gained something from the eighteenth hell, he might not be able to escape today.


    More importantly, he was the first genius of the dignified Tianfeng Empire, the young master of the gate of hell, unexpectedly planted in the hands of a few unknown people.


    Fortunately, this is the sea of ??chaos, otherwise if the people in the Tianfeng Empire know, I am afraid they will be laughed off.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have to settle this account with you sooner or later, huh!" Lu Tianyi recovered from his injuries on this island, and then returned to the gate of hell.


    He had seen the whereabouts of Ye Tian and the others and knew that they were going to the Sky Wind Empire. Instead of looking for them in the Chaos Sea, he might as well go to the Sky Wind Empire and wait for work.


    Moreover, in the base camp of the Tianfeng Empire, he, the young master of the gate of hell, could solve Ye Tian and others in minutes.


    ...


    Wow!


    The huge warship, riding the wind and waves, slowly approached the mainland of China.


    "The tenth rank of Emperor Wu!" Jin Taishan walked out of the cabin with a smile on his face, feeling very proud. After half a year of retreat, his cultivation was once again upgraded to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu.


    In fact, he had already reached the peak of Wu Huang''s ninth level, and the last time he fought tragically with the king, he suffered another strong blow from Lu Tianyi, which finally made him understand, break the bottle tight, and step into the Wu Huang. grade ten.


    "I''m not far from the realm of Emperor Wu!" Jin Taishan''s eyes were blazing, his face full of confidence.


    "Second brother, you are also out, haha, this time I have been promoted to the fifth level of Wuhuang." Duan Yun laughed and walked out of the cabin with a spirited look.


    Jin Taishan frowned and scolded: "My third brother, I heard that you have just been promoted to the fourth rank of Wu Huang six months ago. Why did you rise so quickly? Such a speed is very unstable for your foundation."


    "Second brother, I can''t beat the eldest brother any faster. If you don''t believe me, you will be surprised when your eldest brother leaves the customs." Duan Yun curled his lips and said, this time he did have some greed and his foundation was loose.


    But there was no way. He encountered several crises in a row. Not to mention helping, he didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of the enemy.


    Duan Yun was the young master of the personal sword sect anyway, and his own talent was also extraordinary, naturally he didn''t want to be so incompetent, so he urgently needed to improve his strength.


    "Hmph, the eldest brother''s ninth-turn combat body has been cultivated to the first stage of the sixth level. Even if he is promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, his foundation will not be unstable, but you are far from it. [More exciting novels, please visit]" Leng hummed.


    "Okay, okay, I promise that within a year, I will never raise another level of cultivation, and work hard to stabilize the foundation, okay!" Duan Yun immediately pulled his head and raised his hand to surrender, but his face was aggrieved. Look like.


    "It should be the case. Within this year, you should not improve your cultivation, and work hard to cultivate your sword mark." Jin Taishan said with a smile, acting like an older brother, and he secretly said in his heart: Being a brother is cool. !


    "Oh, these two brothers are more wordy than my father, did I jump into the fire pit this time?" Duan Yun sighed and said to himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Taishan frowned.


    "No...nothing!" Duan Yun waved his hand quickly and quickly went to the side to find the little fat man.


    "Wow haha...Uncle Sanshi, Panpan has finally become a warrior." I saw the little fat man rushing over, his face full of joy, and the whole ship was shaking.


    "Damn it, turn it around, you won''t constrain your strength!" Duanyun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The little fat man ran, it was like ten thousand beasts running, and the whole ship roared continuously.


    Zhang Yaru couldn''t catch up.


    "You let a little kid converge? You can''t figure it out!" Jin Taishan came over, staring at the little fat man, his eyes full of wonder.


    "This is the legendary genius with a special physique? That''s amazing. Just becoming a martial artist, he has a Wuzong level cultivation base, and it won''t be long before he can become a martial king."


    Jintaishan was secretly shocked.


    "Panpan, don''t run around!" Zhang Yaru finally caught up, grabbed the little fat man, smiled bitterly at Jintaishan and Duanyun: "Panpan cultivation base has been improved too quickly, will it be good for him? Very bad? I am worried that his foundation is unstable!"


    "Of course the foundation will be unstable. I was scolded by my second brother when I was promoted to a level. This kid can be improved by dozens of levels!" Duan Yun rolled his eyes upon hearing this, and said with envy and hatred. .


    Jin Taishan glared at him fiercely and scolded: "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The foundation of Panpan is much more stable than you. Even if you upgrade it a few levels, it will be fine.


    "Sister Zhang, don''t worry, it''s okay. His whole body is full of spiritual energy. This cultivation base is naturally improved, which is different from the third brother''s cultivation base piled up with pills."


    Jin Taishan''s words made Zhang Yaru breathe a sigh of relief. This one had the strength of Emperor Wu, and what he said naturally made people believe.


    "It''s my worst luck if I dare to love, huh!" Duan Yun curled his lips, his face full of depression.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from the cabin.


    "Brother Master!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    A few people looked back, and when they saw someone coming, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    But seeing Ye Tian walking slowly in a purple star robe, his pair of dark eyes shone with an inexplicable look, which made people feel a little dazzling.


    "Emperor Wu...hhhhhhh, brother, you are too fierce!" Duan Yun stared, and instantly saw Ye Tian''s cultivation level, he took a breath.


    Jin Taishan was also shocked and exclaimed: "Big Brother, your cultivation base triple jump, I have never heard of it before."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled. The martial arts road he took was different from others. Although it was extremely difficult, he would die for a lifetime, but as long as he succeeded, he would gain a lot.


    "Young Master Ye, Panpan has finally become a warrior. Come and see what''s wrong?" Zhang Yaru interrupted the conversation between the three of them, took the little fat man, and walked over anxiously.


    "The seventh level of Wu Zong!"


    Ye Tian glanced at the little fat man, his eyes condensed, and exclaimed: "Okay, you deserve to be a genius with a special physique, haha, I took a good apprentice."


    "Isn''t it? I''m so envious. The master is so good, and the apprentice is so good." Duan Yun said with envy and hatred.


    Jin Taishan laughed when he heard the words: "You guys have to hurry up and practice hard, otherwise if you surpass it in the future, you will really have no face to see people."


    "Hmph, I am now at the fifth rank of Emperor Wu. Even if Pan Pan is a genius with a special physique, it is impossible to catch up with me." Duan Yun said confidently.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. You also know that Panpan possesses the Spirit Devouring Body, and this kind of physique improves quickly." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Immediately, he nodded to Zhang Yaru and said: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. At most, it''s just because you are not proficient in your mind and can''t control your strength. However, we don''t need to hone his combat experience now, and we don''t care about this. It¡¯s not too late to adjust when he grows up in the future."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zhang Yaru really felt relieved. Among the few people, she trusted Ye Tian the most.


    "Big Brother Ye, look, we are finally on the mainland of China!" Suddenly, Duan Yun stood on the bow of the ship and exclaimed, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and hurried to the bow of the ship, and everyone followed.


    I saw a black line not far ahead, spreading out to the left and right, not knowing how long it was tens of thousands of miles. In the hazy sea fog, a magnificent continent appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "This is the mainland of China!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, his fists clenched, and his body trembled.


    Even a person like him couldn''t help getting excited at this moment.


    After so many years, he has finally come to the mainland of China, and he is now excited to roar.


    "It feels like a majestic aura is coming. It is indeed the place where the Valkyrie was born. This is where the real strong should be!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    "Seeing the mainland of China, I feel that I never want to return to the Sea of ??Three Swords anymore. This is simply incomparable!" Duan Yun also sighed with rare emotion.


    Zhang Yaru was also extremely excited. Her husband had been trapped in the chaotic sea and never thought that one day he could set foot on the mainland of China.


    "Go, put away the warship, and we will fly over." Ye Tian shouted and stepped into the air. He can''t wait to fly to the mainland of China.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun, Zhang Yaru and others quickly flew up.


    Ye Tian put away the warship, took the people, and speeded up together and flew to the vast continent ahead.


    As the distance approaches, Ye Tian feels the heaviness, solidity, and vicissitudes of the Shenzhou Continent more and more. It seems to be an old man who has experienced hundreds of millions of years, quietly watching Ye Tian and others arrive.


    The people were very fast, and only half an hour later, they entered the mainland of China.


    "The third brother is right. After I came to the mainland of China, I don''t want to go back." When Ye Tian stepped on the land of the mainland of China, a sense of belonging suddenly rose in his heart, as if this is his home. Not the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    This shocked Ye Tian secretly.


    "Brother Ye, there is a city in front of us, are we going to go in?" Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian. He just showed his spirit and saw a huge city not far in front~www.novelhall.com~ Souther than them. The cities on the outlying islands are much larger.


    "Of course, go in. We are here for the first time. It''s best to listen to some information about the Tianfeng Empire. Don''t open your eyes and run to the ground of Hell Gate. It would be bad." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Yes, then Lu Tianyi will definitely not give up like this. Let''s find out before talking." Jin Taishan nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, I really want to know what are the powerful geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire. I don''t know how far away from us?" Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    "Definitely not as big as Big Brother, but better than us!" Duan Yun smiled.


    "Looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, the strength of the Tianfeng Empire is also very strong. I am afraid that neither of us will be able to enter the top 50." Jin Taishan sighed.


    "No!" Duan Yun was shocked when he heard this.


    You know, there are probably tens of thousands of empires in the entire Shenzhou Continent. In this way, their talents are simply not worth mentioning.


    This is too shocking!

 Chapter 546： Dongfangyu

    Linhai City, a large city in the Tianfeng Empire, is located on the edge of the Tianfeng Empire, close to the North Sea. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Originally, it was impossible to have a big city in this remote place, but because it was close to the North Sea, it belonged to the first dock of the Tianfeng Empire. That''s why it has developed rapidly and prospered. It is one of the best cities in China.


    The walls of Linhai City are extremely wide, spreading for thousands of miles, and the gates are extremely high. The gate towers directly into the sky, it is amazing. From a distance, it looked like an ancient fierce beast, lying on the top of the Shenzhou Continent, looking coldly at the passing crowd.


    At this moment, on the avenue not far away, three young people and a young woman holding a child came along, talking and laughing.


    Don''t guess, these people are Ye Tian and his party.


    "Brother, this Linhai City is also famous in the Tianfeng Empire. I''m afraid that Lu Tianyi will set up an ambush here. Do we want to change things?" Jin Taishan looked at Ye Tian and asked with some worry.


    "You used your body to fight him at the time. I''m afraid Lu Tianyi can''t recognize you. What are you worried about!" Ye Tian was full of abusive expressions when he heard this.


    Jin Taishan smirked, he was worried that Ye Tian and the others would be recognized.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Tianyi must have been seriously injured when he was attacked by the jade talisman. I am afraid that he may not be able to recover now. There is no time to come to us for revenge, at least it is impossible now." Ye Tian waved his hand with a smile, and took the lead. Enter the city.


    When they entered the city, they all handed in a high-grade spirit stone, and they couldn''t help but secretly said in their hearts: The wind empire is really dark this day, and all spirit stones are needed to enter the city. After this year, their income may be an astronomical figure.


    Later, Ye Tian learned that on the mainland of China, one needs to hand in a high-grade spirit stone to enter a large city, and that a small city only needs to hand in a low-grade spirit stone, and there are also medium-sized cities that can hand in a middle-grade spirit stone.


    And those imperial capitals, ancient cities, and super cities even have to pay ten or a hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    Wow!


    As soon as they entered Linhai City, Ye Tian and the others saw endless prosperity and excitement. The streets were full of traffic, crowded with people, and there was endless communication. The shops on both sides of the street are all high-rise buildings, and there are people coming and going, and there are shouts next to them, making them very noisy.


    "Come on, come on, you will be drooling if you eat it, you will be outdated if you don''t eat it."


    "The top-grade Split Mountain Tyrant dog skin, this is the best material for making battle suits, only 998 high-grade spirit stones!"


    "Our store is newly opened, and all products are 50% off on the first day..."


    "Bloodblowing sale..."


    It was really a lively city, and Ye Tian and the others were dazzled. The crowd around was very crowded and they were constantly coming and going. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Is this the Shenzhou Continent? There are Martial King level martial artists everywhere, and the Martial Emperor strong can be seen everywhere. Among them, the Martial Emperor appears from time to time, which is terrible!"


    Crowded in the crowd, Ye Tian was extremely shocked.


    This is the first city to come to the mainland of China, and there are such strong people, not to mention the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, even the big islands in the Three Swords Sea can not compare here.


    There are too many strong people.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun, and Zhang Yaru on the side also looked around in the crowd like a soil bun, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian and the others walked through the crowd, planning to find an inn to stay first, and then inquire about the news.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the crowd, his eyes lit up.


    "Hey, isn''t that Dongfangyu!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. When he participated in the Great Yan Supreme Ranking, he had seen this person at the Junjie Banquet hosted by Princess Changle, and he was considered a great genius in Great Yan Country.


    Ye Tian remembered that Dongfangyu was the first group of people to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, and it is said that they followed Wufeng.


    Among the first group of people, Dongfangyu''s cultivation base was simply the bottom. Ye Tianben thought that this person was dead, but he did not expect that the other party came to the Shenzhou Continent alive and was promoted to the rank of King Wu.


    As the so-called fellow sees the fellow, his eyes are full of tears, Ye Tian hurriedly squeezed in with Duan Yun and others.


    At this moment, Dongfangyu was sitting on the edge of the street, shouting and shouting around like a peddler. In front of him, there were pieces of animal skins and some animal meat on the ground.


    "Dongfangyu!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into Dongfang Yu''s ears.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Ye Tian''s voice?" Dongfang Yu was startled and glanced at the crowd, but did not see Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Seeing I am really confused, how could Ye Tian be here? Even if he came to the mainland of China, he would not stay here like me, alas..."


    Dongfang Yu didn''t see Ye Tian, ??could not help but laughed self-deprecatingly, and continued to shout.


    "Dongfangyu!" Ye Tian squeezed out the crowd and came to Dongfangyu, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Dongfangyu''s eyes widened suddenly, he stared at Ye Tian for a long time, then rubbed his eyes relentlessly, and said with a full face, "Ye... Ye Tian?"


    It was really hard for him to believe that Ye Tian would actually appear in front of him.


    Not to mention Ye Tian, ??even if he was replaced by a warrior from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and appeared in front of him, he was too excited to speak.


    This is really rare, he did not expect to see the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea again in this life.


    Seeing Dongfang Yu''s excitement, Ye Tian was also sighed. There were many warriors in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but very few survived, and even fewer came to the Chinese mainland for a long time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very excited to meet any warrior from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    ...


    In an inn, Ye Tian and others sat down and talked with each other.


    "Ye Tian, ??when did you come to Linhai City? Are you alone? How many others are?" Dongfangyu was still very excited, with questions one after another, and he couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he sat down.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "These two are my beloved brothers, one is a disciple of Rendaomen, and the other is a disciple of the Jiaolong clan. This little guy is called Panpan and is my disciple. This is his wife Zhang Yaru..."


    Ye Tian gave them a brief introduction, and several people saw each other.


    Dongfang Yu secretly smacked his tongue and was shocked, because he found that he could not see through Ye Tian''s cultivation base, even Duanyun and Jintaishan''s cultivation base.


    The only thing he could see through was Zhang Yaru and Panpan, but he was shocked and speechless.


    Because Panpan is a nine or ten-year-old child who has a Wuzong seventh-level cultivation base. You know, when he was this old, he was still playing in the mud!


    "It has been almost ten years since I left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I met Sun Yun and the others before..." Ye Tian said briefly about his experience.


    Dongfangyu then withdrew his look at Panpan and listened carefully. When he knew the miserable situation of Sun Yun and others, he sighed and sighed. Fortunately, they met Ye Tian.


    "What about you? I have met Zhu Hongming, but he is dead, where are Wufeng, Yang Shaohua, Gongsun Xuanxuan and the others?" Ye Tian asked impatiently after he finished speaking.


    When Dongfang Yu heard this, he was full of miserable expressions when he thought of his own experience, and said with a wry smile: "It was okay at Sandaohai. Except for the death of the king, we have not lost much, but in the sea of ??chaos..."


    Dongfangyu''s eyes were red, and Ye Tian sighed secretly. Dongfangyu back then was also very arrogant. How could it be like what he sees today, not to mention young talents, but also some rural villagers.


    Dongfangyu took a deep breath, and then continued: "There are too many pirates in the Sea of ??Chaos. We are hunted and killed basically every day. We personally burned the corpses of a companion because they didn¡¯t want to be killed. Buried in the Sea of ??Chaos, they hope that we will return to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea with their ashes!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He could imagine the miserable situation at that time. The pirates in the rear were chasing continuously, and there was an unknown danger ahead. They tearfully burned the bodies of their former companions...


    "After arriving in the Chinese mainland, we were left with five people. There was no wind to go alone and hand me over to Yang Shaohua, but Yang Shaohua was going to the Qinglong Academy for further study. I..." Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly and said with some shame "It''s too far from the Tianfeng Empire to Qinglong Academy. To be honest, I was already scared by the encounter with Luan Xinghai, and I didn''t want to go anymore when I saw the prosperity of Linhai City."


    Ye Tian nodded in understanding. With Dongfang Yu''s cultivation base, it was inconvenient to go to Qinglong Academy with Yang Shaohua. Let¡¯s not say that Qinglong Academy will not accept Dongfang Yu. In case of any danger, Dongfang Yu will become a drag on Yang Shaohua.


    "There are companions who have followed Gongsun Xuanxuan to the Imperial Capital of the Tianfeng Empire. Compared with the five major temples, she feels that the Imperial Capital is more suitable for her." Dongfang Yu continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, it was rare for Gongsun Xuanxuan to do what he could.


    He was very worried about Yang Shaohua. The journey to Qinglong Academy was extremely difficult, not to mention a nine-death life, but it was not much worse.


    But no wind is very calm, Ye Tian is not worried about his safety.


    "By the way, there is something to tell you, the king is not dead!" Ye Tian suddenly said to Dongfang Yu.


    "What?" Dongfang Yu heard this. UU read www.uukanshu.com, but then shook his head and said: "This is impossible. After we saw him burn his blood, even if we can survive, we can''t practice anymore, for sure. Will be killed by the people of Sandaohai."


    "I saw the king in Luan Xinghai, he killed the Demon Emperor and became one of the four emperors of Luan Xinghai." Ye Tian continued.


    "This..." Dongfangyu was shocked and speechless. They naturally knew the name of the four emperors. At the beginning, they took a few paths to avoid the four emperors and the nine kings.


    And that Demon Emperor, they knew even better, that he was simply the overlord of Chaos Star Sea, the strongest of the four emperors... was actually killed by the king.


    "The king is in a very bad situation now. I guess he was badly injured and taken away by others. Now he has a powerful evil soul in his body that suppresses his soul. He is no longer the king we know. He will kill me soon, and you have to hide from him in the future!" Ye Tian reminded.


    Dongfangyu was shocked again, the king was alive, the king became stronger, the king was taken away, and the king wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??he felt a little confused in his head.


    If these words were not what Ye Tian said, he doubted whether the other party was joking or deceiving him.

 Chapter 547： King of hegemony

    After hearing what happened to the king, Dongfangyu was both shocked and sighed. He was very grateful to the king, but he didn''t expect the king to end up like this. I really don''t know whether it should be fortunate or regrettable. (Starting)


    "In that case, we suspected that there was a spy at the beginning. This spy should be the king''s control, alas..." Dongfangyu suddenly remembered something, his face looked helpless.


    Ye Tian also thought of the spy that Zhu Hongming mentioned. I''m afraid no one would have thought that he would be the king, but this must be done by the evil soul in the king.


    "Have you always lived in Linhai City?" Ye Tian asked.


    Dongfang Yu Wenyan said with a wry smile: "I can''t afford a house here. I live in a small town near Linhai City, which is close to Linhai City. I don''t need to worry about beasts attacking."


    "What are your plans? We are going to Zhenwu Academy. Would you like to join us?" Ye Tian hesitated and asked, finally meeting a warrior from the Eighteen Nations of the North Sea. He thought he could help or should he help.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfangyu shook his head and apologized: "My qualifications are not as good as you. Don''t even think about worshipping into the temple. Following you will only drag you down. I have already planned. I will make appointments when I store enough spiritual stones. Friends, go to the Flame Gate to practice together, and maybe one day you can be promoted to Emperor Wu."


    "In that case, I don''t want to force you, these spirit stones!" Ye Tian nodded, then took out a storage ring, like a million high-grade spirit stones, and handed it to Dongfang Yu.


    He didn''t give too much, because too much would be bad for Dongfang Yu. After all, he didn''t have enough strength to protect enough treasures, and he would definitely be peeped by others.


    "Thank you!" Dongfangyu clasped his fists gratefully, and he was not polite. In his opinion, Ye Tian just came to the Shenzhou Continent, I am afraid there are not many high-grade spirit stones, this is just a little bit of heart.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t even look at the storage ring, so he put it into his own little world.


    Ye Tian then asked about Tianfeng Empire''s deeds to see if there was anything worth noting. After all, newcomers should always know some information.


    Dongfangyu told Ye Tian one by one about what he knew, and he was a little excited: "If you want to talk about what happened in the Tianfeng Empire recently, it must be the''Imperial Hegemony''. Since a few years ago, the Tianfeng Empire has been everywhere. There is a craze for the emperor, and there are countless topics related to the''emperor''s hegemony''. You can hear discussions about this when you enter a restaurant now."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian said in surprise: "What is this imperial hegemony?"


    "Brother, I heard this from the elders on Dragon Island. (Starting Jin Taishan interrupted at this time, "The emperor''s battle for hegemony is the way the five major temples select students. Every 100 years, the five major temples will open together. The land of the gods. All the top 100 martial emperors who stand out from the emperor''s hegemony are eligible to enter the land of the gods, and the most powerful group of them can directly enter the five great temples to practice."


    Dongfangyu nodded and said: "Therefore, every empire on the Shenzhou Continent will hold an emperor''s hegemony. As long as it is a cultivation base of the Emperor Wu realm, it is eligible to join. If anyone can rush into the top 100, Representing the Tianfeng Empire to go to the land of the gods."


    "Big brother, my father said about the emperor''s hegemony. He said that this hegemony is very dangerous and would not let me participate, but I really want to try it." Duan Yun said excitedly.


    Ye Tian''s heart was awe-inspiring at this time. There were countless martial emperors participating in a Tianfeng Empire, and it was very difficult to get to the top 100 among them. What''s more, the Emperor Wu who can enter the land of the conferred gods is definitely one of the strongest in ten thousand. It seems that it is not that simple to enter the five great temples to practice.


    "Big Brother, this time I came to the mainland of China, but I was actually here for the emperor''s hegemony. I must participate in this!" Jin Taishan also said firmly.


    Dongfang Yu secretly smacked his tongue, and the two of them were too awesome. They dared to participate in the hell-known emperor''s hegemony, and they turned out to be Ye Tian brother. Ye Tian''s strength is already so strong. ?


    "Participate, of course, to be able to compete with the geniuses of the Chinese mainland, I can''t ask for it!" Ye Tian smiled boldly.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun suddenly looked happy.


    "Ye Tian, ??this emperor''s battle for hegemony is not easy. As long as the participants are involved, they can kill at will. Often a hundred emperors will go in, and only one will survive. Moreover, most of them are of level 7 or above. The strong, it can be said that any one is strong, very powerful." Dongfang Yu reminded with some worry.


    However, he obviously underestimated the strength of the Ye Tiansan brothers.


    "You can rest assured, with my eldest brother and second brother''s ability, not to mention the first, the top ten can still rush in!" Duan Yun smiled confidently.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan are also confident.


    Dongfang Yu shook his head secretly. He knew Ye Tian had amazing talents, but this was the mainland of China, not the small place of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Wufeng, Yang Shaohua and others are also very powerful, but in Linhai City, a strong person is far superior to them.


    Therefore, Dongfangyu was very dissatisfied with Ye Tian and the others, but seeing that Ye Tian and the others were so firm, he had no choice but to sigh and stop persuing.


    "If you want to participate in the royal hegemony, you''d better go to the royal city to receive an identity token, otherwise, you are not eligible to join. By the way, there are still three years before the royal hegemony begins. You are now You can still catch up with Wangcheng," Dongfang Yu reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "In addition to the emperor''s battle for hegemony, what other major events have happened in the Tianfeng Empire?"


    "Yes, big things happen every day in the empire on the Shenzhou Continent!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and they usually talk about these to pass the time.


    "I got the news a few days ago that a peerless genius named Lu Tianyi at the gate of **** has opened up eighteen layers of **** and has become the young master of the gate of hell. This Lu Tianyi is extraordinary, and he was one of the best in the Tianfeng Empire back then. Some people speculate that in the current Tianfeng Empire, no one is more talented than him. In this imperial hegemony, Lu Tianyi is already the first place that many people are optimistic about." Dongfangyu continued.


    Hearing Lu Tianyi, Ye Tian, ??Jin Taishan and the others looked at each other, their faces were all solemn.


    "Besides, all the big sects of the Tianfeng Empire also have geniuses born. In the past few years, the whole star can be said to be shining. It is the same as when our eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea went to the Nine Heavens Palace to fight. But the geniuses here are better than We are much stronger. I have heard more than three people just with geniuses with special physiques." Dongfang Yu sighed.


    When he came to the mainland of China, he knew how small the Eighteen Countries in the North Sea were. They were simply frogs at the bottom of the well, and they were not worth mentioning in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "Do you know how many people participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony every time?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Dongfangyu nodded and said, "The Tianfeng Empire has 72 king cities, and each king city has at least one million Wuhuang emperors. If you add it up, at least tens of millions of people."


    "hiss!"


    Duanyun and Jintaishan suddenly took a breath.


    This is not a tens of thousands of ordinary martial artists, and tens of thousands of martial emperors, it is impossible to imagine this in Sandaohai.


    Only the empire of the Shenzhou Continent has such a terrorist power.


    Ye Tian also became dignified, so many people, if the time comes to kill, then blood will flow into a river, bones everywhere, it is a **** on earth.


    And the one hundred martial emperor who can stand out from tens of millions of people is no longer one in ten thousand, but one out of a million.


    Next, Ye Tian and Dongfangyu chatted a few more words, Dongfangyu said goodbye, it was getting dark soon, he wanted to leave the city quickly, after all, he didn''t want to spend the night in the city with spirit stones.


    Ye Tian and the others arrived for the first time, and no longer went out to hang out at the moment. After returning to the house, they practiced and rested.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian called a few people together and walked towards "Ubiquitous" in Linhai City.


    He wants to buy the items needed for the second stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, so as to improve his strength quickly. Not to mention the prevention of Lu Tianyi''s revenge, it is to participate in the emperor''s hegemony three years later.


    It is said that it is the realm of Emperor Wu who participated in the Emperor''s Hegemony, but many people will participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony after the Wuhuang level is above 7. After all, this will be more insurance.


    Many people are even half-step martial emperors, suppressing the cultivation base, preparing to participate in this emperor''s hegemony, and want to enter the land of conferred gods.


    "Big brother, my second brother and I will go to the auction to have a look!" After Duan Yun finished speaking, he took Jintaishan and Zhang Yaru away.


    Linhai City¡¯s "Ubiquitous" is no worse than Luanxingdao¡¯s "Ubiquitous". After entering, there are warriors everywhere, making the sky noisy, like a busy city.


    Ye Tian was strolling alone, and he inquired about the location of a supervisor from a staff member and explained his intention.


    When the manager heard that the item Ye Tian wanted to buy had blood with a special physique, he waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "This young man, wait, the treasure you want to buy, I am afraid that only our president can decide."


    "Thanks~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian nodded. He naturally knew the power that these guild leaders have. After all, what he wants is worth more than a billion.


    The ubiquitous efficiency is very high, and within half an hour, the steward led Ye Tian to see the president here.


    Out of Ye Tian''s accident, the ubiquitous president sitting here turned out to be a half-step martial arts expert. He looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and said with a smile: "Presumably this is Ye Tian Ye Young Master, right? Me? As soon as I heard someone buying the treasure of the second stage of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, I guessed it was you, haha!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the powerful old man with crane hair in front of him in surprise. He hadn''t reported his name, so the other party guessed it. This is amazing!


    "Haha!" Seeing Ye Tian''s astonishment, the president smiled even more happily. He smiled: "I forgot to tell you that it was the old boy Yu Shengtong who sent me a letter not long ago, so I knew you. Come. By the way, I have already prepared what you want. But here I only have five special physique essence blood, so you have to go to everywhere in the city to buy the other five special physique essence blood. ."


    When Ye Tian heard this, he suddenly felt even more grateful to Yu Shengtong. The ubiquitous chairman of the Southern Outskirts Island, but helped him one after another!

 Chapter 548： Dead desert

    After spending more than 1.3 billion high-grade spirit stones, Ye Tian has purchased five special physique essence blood everywhere, as well as other treasures in the second stage of the sixth stage of the cultivation of the Nine Ranked Battle Body. (Starting)


    Now, he only lacks the essence and blood of the other five special constitutions... No, plus the drop of the special constitution essence and blood of Lu Tianyi, Ye Tian now only lacks the essence and blood of the other four special constitutions.


    The second stage of training was getting closer, and Ye Tian was looking forward to it.


    Soon after, Ye Tian bid farewell to the chairman, and found Jintaishan and Duanyun and his group. These two guys had taken a lot of treasures at the auction and prepared to improve their strength.


    Jin Taishan bought so many treasures in order to hit the half-step Wudi realm. In this way, he would be even more confident in participating in the Emperor''s Hegemony.


    Duan Yun bought some treasures for tempering his body, Gao stabilized his foundation as soon as possible, and continued to improve his strength.


    Zhang Yaru was also stunned and obtained many treasures. For her, with these treasures, she would be very sure of being promoted to Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian and others are accumulating strength, rubbing their fists, preparing to dominate the world when the emperor is fighting for hegemony.


    "Unfortunately, there are only one billion high-grade spirit stones left. After purchasing the other four special physique essence and blood, plus the ones for cultivation, I''m afraid it will be over."


    On the way back, Ye Tian checked his spiritual stone reserve and looked helpless.


    With the improvement of the cultivation level, the spirit stone came up like flowing water. In a blink of an eye, the billions were gone.


    And his current spirit stone can at best help him complete the second stage of cultivation, as for the third stage...


    Although the blood of the little fat man is enough to reduce a lot of expenses, other auxiliary treasures are worth more than one billion yuan. Ye Tianshao said that he would have to prepare another two billion high-grade spirit stones to be enough.


    "Let''s take it step by step, when the time comes to think of a way!" Ye Tian sighed. With this Nine Ranked battle body, he has to cultivate to the sixth level anyway. As for the seventh level, he doesn''t even think about it for the time being.


    That requires one-third of the blood of a Wu Sheng strong, he has to run away when he sees Wu Zun, don''t talk about killing Wu Sheng.


    However, just the Ninth Rank battle body on the sixth floor was enough to make him proud of his peers. When the time comes, I am afraid that some Wuzun powerhouses will not be able to compare to him physically.


    "Hi...this is... one million!"


    On a small road in Bailang Town, Dongfangyu took out the storage ring given to him by Ye Tian, ??and inadvertently plunged the martial arts will into it, instantly stunned by the countless spirit stones inside.


    Inside the ring, there are piles of high-grade spirit stones, a full one million. Dongfangyu visited again, it was really one million, he was right.


    "Ye Tian gave me so many spirit stones!" Dongfangyu was shocked, and his face was moved. You must know that he was jealous of Ye Tian before, and his relationship with Ye Tian was not very good. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to treat him this way. . [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "No, his talent is better than me. He needs these spirit stones more than me. I can''t be selfish anymore..." Dongfang Yu bit and woke up from the temptation forcibly. He put away the storage ring and went the same way. Return to Linhai City.


    But it took three days to go back and forth. Ye Tian left Linhai City yesterday and headed for the nearest royal city.


    Dongfangyu reluctantly came out of the inn, frowning, "Ye Tian should go to the royal city. This road is extremely dangerous. With my strength, let alone catching up with him, I''m afraid I will die halfway."


    You know, the Tianfeng Empire is not so peaceful, except for the safety inside the city, it is very dangerous outside. Not to mention the terrible beasts, there are many warriors who are also burning, killing and looting outside. They are more terrible than the beasts in order to compete for the spirit stone.


    Dongfang Yu accumulates spirit stones to invite a team of ubiquitous strong men to protect him to the nearest Flame Gate, so that he can learn from his teacher.


    Otherwise, just go on his own, I''m afraid he will be eaten by a beast half way.


    Without the Emperor Wu''s cultivation base, it would be very dangerous in the Tianfeng Empire, while the second level of the Eastern Yucai Wuwang was nothing short of popular in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "I wrote down this kindness!"


    Dongfangyu bit and took the matter in his heart. After the ups and downs of the Sea of ??Three Swords and the Sea of ??Chaotic Stars, he is no longer the selfish Dongfangyu before.


    Right now, Dongfangyu hurried back to Bailang Town, found those friends, and started to go to the Flame Gate.


    ...


    The wind was whistling, the sky was full of dust, and the sky was dark and gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a desert near the North Sea. It''s a miracle!" Duan Yun looked at the big desert in front of him, and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked forward, only to see a golden desert, in the shape of flowing water, one after another, like mountains and low slopes, blocking their way.


    "This is the desert of death. We''d better be careful. It is said that there are often fierce beasts of Emperor Wu level, and even fierce beasts of Emperor Wu level." Jin Taishan spread out on the newly bought map everywhere, solemnly said.


    "Yes, I have already felt the aura of a lot of fierce beasts, all at the level above Emperor Wu!" Ye Tian nodded, and then asked Zhang Yaru to hold the little fat man and enter his own little world.


    Duan Yun curled his lips in disdain, and said, "I said, Brother, your current strength is comparable to that of the third-level Wudi, and you are afraid of a small desert."


    "Be careful, nothing wrong!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go, the old rules, the fierce beasts below Wuhuang tenth level are handed over to you kid, and those above Wuhuang tenth level are handed over to me and my second brother." Ye Tian said, stepping into this desert called death first. of.


    Duanyun and Jintaishan quickly followed.


    Speaking of it, this desert is really weird. Deserts in other places are formed by losing water because of the hot weather. But the weather here is very cool, and the sky is covered by dark clouds, so you can''t see the sun.


    The surrounding is gloomy and silent, and occasionally the cold wind blows, which makes people tremble.


    I don''t know how this desert was formed.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt his feet vibrate.


    "There is something below!" Jin Taishan shouted lowly.


    Duan Yun felt the desert under his feet tremble more and more at this time, as if something rushed out of the ground, and the earth trembled fiercely.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian''s trio suddenly rose into the air.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a giant beast resembling a scorpion crawled out from under the desert, with a sharp thorn behind it, like a spear, glowing with the cold light, towards the nearest broken cloud Howled.


    "Be careful..." Ye Tian reminded loudly, but did not make a move.


    Jin Taishan also saw that this giant scorpion only had the strength of Wuhuang 7th rank, and was not an opponent of Duanyun, so he didn''t make a move either.


    "Good come!" Duan Yun was surprised at first, but then was overjoyed. His backhand was a slash, and the blazing blade immediately collided with the giant scorpion''s tail stab.


    "Chichi!"


    Contrary to everyone''s argument, Duanyun''s knife did not cut off the giant scorpion''s tail thorn. The thorn continued to stab towards Duan Yun, Duan Yun jumped in fright, and quickly dodged.


    "What a hard scale armor, this giant scorpion is not easy!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a kind of flame giant scorpion. The flame giant scorpion was born with volcanic magma, and its body was enveloped by fire. It was very powerful. But after it leaves the volcano, the flame on its body will go out, that is It looks like this. However, because it has been covered by fire all the year round, its scales are very hard, which is a good material for building imperial weapons." Jin Taishan explained.


    "This kind of fierce beast should be of high value, let Xiaoyun take it lightly, don''t waste it..." Before Ye Tian finished speaking, he saw the broken cloud body transforming magic knife not far away, from the flame giant in front of him. Scorpion''s chest swept across.


    "boom!"


    After this blow, the entire Flame Giant Scorpion was blown to pieces.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan were speechless.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m amazing, hahaha!" Duan Yun flew over proudly after killing the giant flame scorpion, and said excitedly.


    "Prodigal son!" Ye Tian shook his head lightly, and continued to fly forward.


    "Prodigal son!" Jin Taishan glared at Duanyun and flew away with Ye Tian.


    "What do you mean? How did I lose the family?" Duan Yun suddenly felt that Monk Zhang Er was puzzled, somewhat inexplicable, what''s the matter?


    "Oh... Big brother, second brother, wait for me!"


    Seeing Ye Tian and Jintaishan walking away, Duan Yun no longer thought about it, and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, a few flame giant scorpions sprang out from under the desert, staring at the scarlet eyes, and roaring in the direction where Ye Tian and others were leaving.


    ...


    On a high altitude somewhere in the desert of death, a woman in black stood up in the air, holding a roll of animal skins, her eyebrows lightly frowned, and she looked at the desert not far away.


    "Damn it, this place doesn''t have a decent reference object, let this young lady go where to find this Palace of Death." The black-clothed woman looked at the surrounding desert with deep hatred in her heart.


    She has been in the Dead Desert for half a year. There is a map mark, but she still can''t find the place marked on the map.


    Because here are all deserts, they all look the same, the ghost knows where it is.


    "My lady doesn''t believe I can''t find this Palace of Death, huh!" The black-clothed woman put away the animal skin scroll, determined the direction, and continued to search.


    ...


    "Hoho!" A giant flame scorpion roared up to the sky, and on its back sat a young man in a yellow robe with a cold smile on his face.


    Behind the young man, giant flame scorpions followed him obediently, seeming to be controlled by him, which looked shocking.


    "Hey, Liang Feifei, do you think you can find that place if you have a map? In such a place, it''s useless to rely on people, you still have to rely on these animals." The yellow robe youth smiled sullenly.


    Immediately, the young man in Huangpao took out a flute and played it. As soon as the giant flame scorpions heard the sound of the flute, they crawled in all directions and disappeared into the desert.


    "Huh, there are so many beasts helping me to find the Palace of Death~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t believe you will find it first?" The yellow-robed youth snorted coldly, and disappeared into the desert while driving the giant flame scorpion.


    "Huh! I seem to hear the flute sound, that sound is so strange, do you hear it?"


    High in the sky, Jin Taishan frowned.


    "What flute sound? Why didn''t I hear it? Second brother, did you hear it wrong?" Duan Yun said in a daze.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and scanned the desert below, but he found nothing, and frowned.


    Like Jintaishan, he heard that strange flute sound. For some reason, he felt the soul in his body trembled, as if flying away.


    "This flute sound is terrible, it seems that we are not the only ones here, you two should be careful!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "I heard that some evil martial artists who are proficient in music can use the sound of flute and piano to fascinate people. I really want to meet this kind of martial artist." Jin Taishan said with a wary expression on his face.


    "Why didn''t I hear it..." Duan Yun muttered aside.

 Chapter 549： 3-head giant

    In the boundless desert, the wind is raging, and the dust is rolling up to the sky. (Starting)


    Ye Tian, ??Jintai Mountain, and Duan Yun flew at low altitudes, and they were attacked by many flame giants along the way. This time with Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, Duan Yun stopped making heavy moves, but instead hunted a lot of flame giants. scorpion.


    One month passed in a blink of an eye, and they arrived at the center of the Dead Desert. As long as one month later, they would be able to pass through this desert and enter the field of the Flame Gate.


    After passing the Flame Gate, after a few more cities, we arrived at the King City.


    This is the route formulated by Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Two giant flame scorpions rushed out, and Broken Cloud fought with them one by one.


    In mid-air, the dust is flying, the blade is blazing, and there is turbulence.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan watched with arms folded, Duan Yun grew very fast, and they were able to deal with two Wuhuang eighth-level flame giant scorpions with ease and look very relaxed.


    It didn''t take long for Duan Yun to behead them and put them into the small world.


    "Big brother, second brother, let''s go!" Duan Yun flew over and said lightly.


    Jin Taishan raised his brows and said in surprise: "Yeah, so calm? Pretend to be calm!"


    "Second brother, do you know how to read minds?" Duan Yun curled his lips.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed at the words, these two live treasures.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suddenly a loud roar came from not far from the front. The terrifying sound wave, like a thunder, spread out in all directions, and the entire desert was trembling.


    At the same time, a majestic imperial might swept out, splashing a series of ripples in the void.


    "Finally found a big guy, definitely of the Wudi level!" Jin Taishan roared in excitement, his fighting spirit soared, and he shot towards the roaring place.


    "Be careful, this guy is at least the second level of Emperor Wu!" Ye Tian reminded loudly, and flew over.


    "Wait for me!" Duan Yun was also very excited. He could finally see a battle between Emperor Wu, and he was excited even thinking about it.


    I saw a desert like a mountain burst open, and a skull dragon crawled out of it, roaring up to the sky, and screaming everywhere. It is full of bones, there is no trace of flesh and blood, but the bones exude a silver brilliance, very dazzling,


    Bone Dragon''s eyes were gleaming with green ghost fire, which looked terrifying, and there was a kind of seductive power permeating it.


    "A skull dragon...this is a flood dragon!"


    Ye Tian looked at the behemoth in front of him in surprise, shocked in his heart. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A strong breath of death hit his face, making the three of Ye Tian awe-inspiring.


    "Huh? That''s..." Suddenly, Jin Taishan saw a purple-cyan mark on Bone Dragon''s eyebrows, and his face was hard to look at.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at Jintai Mountain suspiciously.


    "This is the predecessor of our clan!" Jin Taishan gritted his teeth, and the predecessor of the dignified Flood Dragon clan fell to this end and was refined into a bone dragon.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and finally understood why Jin Taishan was angry and wanted to make a bone dragon. Generally speaking, in order to ensure a strong strength, he would refine it alive. Thinking about the pain, I felt scared.


    No one in the Sea of ??Three Swords dared to do this. After all, the Dragon Emperor is not a vegetarian, but here is the mainland of China, and even the Dragon Emperor would not dare to come, so he could not protect his people.


    "Damn it, don''t let me know about this person, otherwise I will have him dead without a place to be buried!" Jin Taishan rushed towards the skull dragon with a roar, and he wanted this senior to get free.


    "Roar!" The bone dragon''s spiritual wisdom has long been wiped out, and there is only endless killing in its mind. When it sees Jintai Mountain rushing, it spit out a green dragon flame.


    "Humph!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly and dodged. He had never seen this Long Yan before, so he didn''t dare to accept it.


    Sure enough, the green dragon flame landed on the desert, and immediately made a ¡®chi chi'' sound, and the surrounding sand and dust melted away from the overlook, spreading towards the surroundings, revealing a huge deep pit.


    "So awesome!" Duan Yun exclaimed.


    Between Ye Tian''s eyebrows, there was also a dignified look. This bone dragon not only preserved the strength during his lifetime, but even reached a higher level.


    "Roar!" Jin Taishan roared, showing a huge body, fighting with the bone dragon.


    The giant tails of the two sides banged again and again, and the sharp claws ripped apart the void, and fought fiercely in the sky, making the world uneasy and turbulent.


    "It''s amazing, not worse than the original king!" Duan Yun looked at him in awe.


    "Fortunately, the second brother has been promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, otherwise he may not be his opponent!" Ye Tian nodded, but his face was relaxed.


    Although the bone dragon was powerful, Jin Taishan had already controlled the rhythm of the battle at this time. If it hadn''t been for the slightest respect for this predecessor, he would have smashed it.


    Rumbling... the sound of fighting gradually attracted the attention of the flame giant scorpions below the desert, and the flame giant scorpions crawled out and fled towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tian and Duanyun suddenly felt that the entire desert was falling, and thousands of giant flame scorpions crawled out of the desert below.


    What is even more shocking is that a woman in black and a young man in yellow robe sitting on the back of a giant flame scorpion also got out from under the desert and fled towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tian even glared at him angrily when he saw the two men leaving, it was as if Ye Tian killed their parents.


    "It''s not good..." Ye Tian suddenly changed his face, and directly collected the somewhat bewildered Broken Cloud on the side into the small world, and shouted at Jintai Mountain, who was fighting the bone dragon, "Second brother, there is danger. , Go!"


    After speaking, he was like a meteor, bursting towards the distance.


    He knew that Jintaishan would definitely keep up.


    Sure enough, although Jin Taishan had doubts in his heart, he believed in Ye Tian very much. Before thinking about it, he dropped the bone dragon and rushed towards Ye Tian''s direction.


    "Roar!"


    Just after Jintaishan left, an angry roar came out from under the desert.


    Rumble... The entire desert was trembling, and the majestic prestige, like a stormy wave, swept the entire world, causing the void to burst.


    "What is that?" Ye Tian and Jintaishan stopped in the distance, looking at the turbulent desert with horror on their faces.


    I saw under the desert, a black bone claw as huge as a mountain drilled out, slapped the bone dragon comparable to Emperor Wudi second level to pieces, and the power made Ye Tian and Jintaishan both send out from behind. cool.


    too strong!


    This monster is definitely not something they can contend with.


    "Brother, look at them!" Jin Taishan suddenly glanced not far away and whispered.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around. Not far away, the black-clothed woman and the yellow-robed youth sitting on the flame giant scorpion were also staring solemnly at the terrifying monster.


    "What were these two people doing just now?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    At this moment, the huge monster had already crawled out. Ye Tian and the others were stunned by the terrifying figure. At a glance, the boss'' eyes widened and his whole body was shaking.


    "Damn... what kind of monster is this!" Duan Yun was released by Ye Tian. He wanted to see what happened outside, but as soon as he came out, he saw this terrifying monster, his face pale in fright.


    On the turbulent desert ahead, a humanoid monster wearing a battle armor stood under the sky and roared loudly. The sound swept through the sky, and the void trembled again and again.


    The body of this monster is very large, as high as a thousand feet, and a body width of several dozen feet. Two thighs are like two mountains, those huge palms cover the sky and the sun, suppressing the sky and the earth.


    Not only that, this guy also has three heads, each with four eyes on it, all of them braving the green ghost fire.


    Like the bone dragon, the only thing this guy lost was his clothes skeleton, but the terrifying power was hundreds of times stronger than the bone dragon.


    Being so far away, Ye Tian and others felt a suffocation, and a huge sense of oppression rushed toward their faces.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s brows moved. He felt that in his small world, the treasure hunter who was sleeping asleep suddenly woke up excitedly, and yelled.


    "Brother, look! What is that?" Duan Yun''s exclamation came at this moment.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking up, and saw that the terrifying three-headed giant was walking towards the distance. Every time he took a step, the whole desert trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    What is surprising is that this three-headed giant is **** with a huge chain around his waist, and the other end of the chain, connected to a huge underground palace, is emerging from under the desert.


    "This is..." Ye Tian was also stunned.


    Under this desert, there is a huge palace hidden unexpectedly, and this three-headed giant is obviously guarding this palace.


    The two people must have disturbed the three-headed giant just now, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t know that it was the battle between Jintaishan and the bone dragon that disturbed the three-headed giant.


    At this time, the black-clothed woman and the yellow-robed youth not far away were gnawing their teeth at Ye Tian and his party, and they flew over.


    "Who are you?" The yellow-robed youth asked directly, his eyes full of hostility and a trace of murderous aura.


    And the black-clothed woman directly snorted and killed it~www.novelhall.com~ The shot was earth-shattering, and Ye Tian was very surprised by the momentum, but he did not expect that the other party was still a genius.


    "Two and a half steps of Wudi, eldest brother, protect your third brother, I will deal with her!" Jin Taishan roared and fought fiercely with the black-clothed woman.


    The young man in Huangpao originally wanted to make a move, but he was shocked when he saw the power of Jintai Mountain. He hesitated, his eyes rolled, he smiled, and he didn''t continue to attack Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, then turned his gaze to Jintai Mountain and the woman in black who were fighting high in the sky.


    The black-clothed woman is a half-step martial emperor, but her strength is comparable to that of the third-level martial emperor. She is obviously a talented genius, at least able to exceed four or five levels, and her talent is not much worse than Duanyun and Jintaishan.


    And that young man in yellow robe was also a half-step Wudi, looking at the other''s confident expression, it was obvious that his strength was not three-level inferior to Wudi.


    Ye Tian felt awe-inspiring. It was a coincidence that the two geniuses of the Chinese mainland were so fast that they were too many geniuses, almost everywhere.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked.

 Chapter 550： Death Hall

    In the sky, the black-clothed woman and Jintaishan were playing dimly, and the entire void was trembling. The terrifying energy fluctuations spread thousands of miles, causing the surrounding flame giants to roar endlessly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Not bad, what''s your name?" Jin Taishan blasted out a punch, dazzling fist light, like a sun, illuminating the desert, and blasting towards the black-clothed woman on the opposite side.


    "Huh!" The black-clothed woman snorted coldly. She was shocked and angry in her heart. She didn''t expect Jin Taishan to be so difficult, and her strength was not below her, which made her a little ugly.


    "Don''t tell me?" Jin Taishan smiled, then his face turned cold, and hummed: "Then I''ll fight until you say it!"


    At the moment, Jin Taishan roared, and with all his strength, he attacked the woman in black.


    The other party directly killed him for no reason. Jin Taishan was already angry, so what if he was a woman? In his eyes, the enemy is the enemy, regardless of gender.


    "Arrogant!" The black-clothed woman yelled, her body surging with monstrous power, she stabbed out with a sword, rolled up the dust storm, and raged towards Jintai Mountain.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    The young man in the yellow robe on the side narrowed his eyes, smiled sullenly, and said loudly: "She is called Liang Feifei, the proud daughter of the Liang family in the city of Debos, and ranked ninth on the Phoenix list of the city of Debos. The spirit sword technique works best in such a dusty place."


    "Qiao! Hua!" Upon hearing this, the black-clothed woman, that is, Liang Feifei, immediately glared at the yellow robe youth Qiao Hua.


    "Hey, everyone knows it, isn''t it great!" Qiao Hua said with a smile, not afraid of her at all.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. It seemed that the two were also right, so there was no need to worry about them uniting.


    At this time, Jin Taishan yelled and laughed: "So, fire defeats the earth, your swordsmanship is most afraid of fire. Haha, you are sure to lose!"


    I saw Jintaishan exuding a fiery light, revealing a huge body in the sky, like a golden light, released from his body.


    "Are you from the Dragon Clan?" The woman in black suddenly exclaimed.


    Qiao Hua on the side was gloating.


    "Now I know it''s too late!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly, and quickly displayed the Hualong Art, showing the state of the five-clawed golden dragon, spitting hot dragon flames at the woman in black.


    The black-clothed woman resisted with all her strength, but the fire conquered the earth, and Long Yan happened to be the nemesis of her earth spirit swordsmanship. She was defeated on the spot, and the hot power blasted her away fiercely.


    "puff!"


    The woman in black fell on the desert not far away and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She glared at Qiao Hua fiercely, and then stared at Jintai Mountain with a bitter face, and said coldly: "I remember you. !"


    After all, she grabbed the long sword, turned into a sword light, and disappeared into the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Jin Taishan curled his lips and didn''t pursue it, because the two of them were similar in strength. He could beat the other but couldn''t kill her.


    "It turns out that my friend is a genius of the Jiaolong clan. In Xia Qiaohua, he is the young master of the Qiao family in Dibo Wangcheng. I don''t know the name of my friend Gao?" Qiao Hua greeted him politely and swept away his previous anger.


    Ye Tian sneered slightly, this kind of villain with a knife hidden in his smile, he most dismissed it.


    Jintaishan arched his hands casually and hummed: "Jintaishan!"


    He didn''t report Ye Tian''s name, because the gate of **** might have been searching for Ye Tian and his party, but he couldn''t let people discover Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    Of course, Qiao Hua didn''t pay much attention to Ye Tian, ??a Wuhuang 6th grade kid, and didn''t even bother to know Ye Tian''s name.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, but he wanted to know what Qiao Hua and Liang Feifei were doing just now.


    There was also the mysterious palace pulled by the three-headed giant, and he instinctively told Ye Tian that it was very extraordinary, otherwise it would not have caused the treasure hunter to scream.


    "What were you doing below? What is that monster?" Jin Taishan asked curiously after receiving Ye Tian''s reminder.


    Qiao Hua sighed when he heard the words, and said, "It doesn''t matter to tell you now. Anyway, the monster also ran away. According to the records in our family''s ancient books, this monster was called the''Three Violent Ape'' during his lifetime and was pulled by it. The palace where you are now is the famous Palace of Death."


    "It turned out to be the three-headed violent ape, I feel a little familiar. I heard that this fierce beast was born at the level of the King of Martial Arts, and it will become the Emperor of Wu when it grows up. It should be the elder of the three-headed violent ape family." Duan Yun said in shock. .


    "I have also heard of the prestige of the three violent apes. I didn''t expect that even it was refined into a puppet. I really don''t know who has such a great ability?" Jin Taishan also exclaimed.


    Ye Tian was a good student by the side, he didn''t know this, so he had to listen.


    Qiao Hua froze for a moment, glanced at the three Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "This is the first time the three have come to the Tianfeng Empire?"


    "Why can you see it?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "It''s not easy? The three violent apes just now were made by the famous Death Venerable. He is a powerful martial artist of our Tianfeng Empire, and he is also a powerful wizard. He is good at training. To make a puppet, often the puppet he refines can kill the enemy, so no one knows how powerful his strength is."


    Qiao Hua smiled and said: "The palace dragged by the three violent apes is the Palace of Death. It is the place where the Lord Death lived. We came this time to find the Palace of Death."


    "That''s it!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun suddenly looked stunned.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect to know the existence of a wizard as soon as he came to China. This is much stronger than the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I am afraid that there are many wizards in China.


    "I didn''t expect Death Venerable to die, was he killed?" Jin Taishan felt a bit relieved. This guy made their senior Jiaolong clan into bone dragons, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "Yeah, the Death Venerable is too unscrupulous in doing things, let alone refining your dragons into puppets, even some human martial artists were refined into puppets by him, and finally... he provoked a more powerful martial master , Was hit hard by him, and died soon after." Qiao Hua said.


    "That said, this Palace of Death Venerable is now unowned, and there should be many treasures of Venerable Death in it?" Duan Yun''s eyes suddenly heated up when he heard this.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan also brightened their eyes, a treasure of a powerful martial artist, for them, this temptation was too strong.


    When Qiao Hua saw this, he snorted and shook his head: "Don''t say I didn''t persuade you, the three violent apes are half-step martial arts powerhouses, and you are not opponents at all."


    Thinking of the horror of the three violent apes, Ye Tian and others were immediately discouraged. Yes, the palace was indeed not something they could provoke.


    "No, I think you two were hiding underground just now, do you want to enter the Palace of Death?" Duan Yun curled his lips.


    Jin Taishan and Ye Tian narrowed their eyes, and at the same time remembered the previous scene, Qiao Hua and that Liang Feifei also rushed out of the ground at that time.


    Qiao Hua smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "Although these three violent apes are powerful, they have a problem, that is, they love to sleep. They often sleep for more than ten years. Therefore, as long as we don''t disturb him, he will not wake up. Originally , Liang Feifei and I were about to enter the Palace of Death, but this brother Jin fought the bone dragon and woke him up."


    After speaking, Qiao Hua looked at Jintaishan with a grimace.


    "Uh...hehe!" Jin Taishan laughed dryly when he heard the words. It is a good thing that he has disturbed others. No wonder these two people just rushed over with murderous expressions. If they were replaced by him, he would be angry!


    Including Ye Tian and Duanyun, they are all full of controversy. The bad guys have opportunities and cut people''s money. For the warrior, this is simply the enemy of killing his father!


    It can''t be blamed that the black woman rushed over immediately!


    "I''m so sorry!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and said, "Or we can catch up now, you said he likes to sleep, maybe he will still sleep!"


    "I can''t catch up, that''s a half-step Wuzun!" Qiao Hua smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "The three-headed violent ape is probably looking for a place where no one is there, continue to hide himself underground, and then fall asleep. I want to go back. Send someone to find out its whereabouts. If you are lucky, you can still find it."


    "If this is the case, then don''t bother Brother Qiao. If you have the opportunity to go to Dibo Wangcheng, I will ask you to drink and make amends!" Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Apologize and laugh, but I''ll drink this wine!" Qiao Hua smiled, then flew to the sky, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of Ye Tian and others.


    Ye Tian and the others who remained, looked regretful and solemn.


    "What do you think?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice after a while.


    "Ah!" Duan Yun raised his head and asked in a daze, "What do you think?"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, ignored him, looked at Jintai Mountain, Duan Yun suddenly closed his head and stood aside with his mouth flat.


    Jin Taishan said solemnly: "We also want to go to Dibo King City. Since Liang Feifei comes from the big family of Dibo King City, we have offended her this time, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    "Not only that, this Qiao Hua is also a smiling tiger. If you hadn''t seen your strength, I''m afraid you would have turned your face long ago." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Only the black woman and Qiao Hua are not afraid of them, but the forces behind these two cannot tolerate them having to be careful.


    "The King City is so big, they may not find us, as long as we be careful..." This was Duanyun''s proposal, but before he could finish, Ye Tian interrupted.


    "Let''s go, leave this place first, but it''s a pity that there must be a lot of treasures in the Palace of Death!" Ye Tian sighed, ignored Duanyun''s words, and flew forward.


    Jintaishan also followed.


    "Hey, do you want to ignore me so much!" Duan Yun yelled very dissatisfiedly.


    ...


    In the remote desert ~www.novelhall.com~ the huge three-headed violent ape, pulling the Palace of Death, was rushing wildly. It took a hundred miles and quickly disappeared into the boundless desert.


    At the same time, Dongfangyu walked down from a huge flying boat under the Flame Mountain.


    "Is this where the Flame Gate is? My Dongfang Yu''s cultivation path starts from here. I don''t want to become Emperor Wu, but at least I must become Emperor Wu!"


    Looking at the tall blazing mountain, Dongfangyu was proud of his heart, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    But at this moment, a black light burst from the sky, followed by a cold voice: "The master of the Flame Gate, check the whereabouts of this person!"


    "Who is that? How dare you order the master of the Flame Gate?" Dongfangyu looked dumbfounded.


    "That is the messenger of the gate of hell, it seems that this matter is not trivial, but I don''t know who the gate of **** is looking for?" A middle-aged warrior next to him frowned.


    At the same time, in the Flame Gate, a majestic middle-aged man opened his eyes, his eyes were electrified, and he snorted coldly: "Lu Tianyi...a brat boy, dare to order this seat, huh!"

 Chapter 551： City of Flame

    "There is a new special mission in the Mission Hall, and all the disciples can take on it. This is a great opportunity!"


    "I have to complete this task, shouldn''t I find someone, there is no danger at all. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Hi...The reward turned out to be 10 million high-grade spirit stones, such an easy task, and the reward turned out to be so rich, I must follow!"


    ...


    The mission hall of the Flame Gate, at this time, was crowded with people, talked a lot, noisy, so lively.


    "Dongfang Yu, what mission did you say in the Mission Hall, it attracted the attention of all the disciples of the Flame Sect!" a middle-aged man said to a white-clothed youth.


    The young man in white clothes is Dongfang Yu. He has already worshipped the Flame Gate and became an inner disciple.


    The middle-aged man is called Zhang Xiong, a friend he met in Linhai City, and he followed him to the Flame Gate to apprentice and learn art.


    "Go in and take a look!" Dongfang Yu was also very curious. He intuitively told him that this task was related to the messenger at the gate of **** not long ago.


    There were too many flame gate disciples in the mission hall, and the entire square was full of people. Dongfangyu and Zhang Xiong finally squeezed in front of the mission wall and saw the super character hanging on top.


    "It turned out to be looking for someone? This is called''Ye Tian''. How sacred is it that let us spend 10 million high-grade spirit stones at the Flame Sect to find it. And regardless of life or death, we must see people when we die, and see the corpse when we die. Looking at the task wall with big eyes, his face was full of curiosity.


    "Ye Tian!" Dongfang Yu''s pupils shrank, almost exclaiming, but fortunately he restrained it.


    Dongfangyu secretly looked around and found that no one had noticed his abnormality, and then secretly relieved.


    However, his heart was overwhelmed.


    "Why did Ye Tian offend the Flame Gate? No, it''s the first time he came to the mainland of China. He didn''t even come to the Flame Gate. How could he offend the Flame Gate? Could it be the messenger of the Hell Gate..." Dongfangyu was puzzled.


    However, the gate of **** is farther from the flame gate, how could Ye Tian offend the people at the gate of hell? Could it be that I met in Luan Xinghai?


    As far as Dongfangyu knows, some disciples of the martial arts in the mainland of China disdain to go to the sea of ??chaos and the sea of ??three swords.


    After all, if you want to practice, there are places in the mainland of China, vast and endless, and countless secrets. As long as they are not idle, who would go to the chaotic places like Luan Xinghai and Sandaohai where birds do not shit?


    "No...I must inform Ye Tian of this news. If it is really the gate of hell, then I am afraid that more than one sect of the flame gate will issue this task!" Dongfang Yu''s expression was solemn. (Starting)


    The Gate of Hell is one of the three strongest sects of the Tianfeng Empire, and it dominates almost one-third of the small and medium sects of the Tianfeng Empire. The Flame Gate is within the reach of the Gate of Hell.


    Dongfangyu could imagine that at this moment, the people in the dozens of royal cities within the sphere of influence of Hell Gate all knew the name of''Ye Tian''.


    "But where are you going to find Ye Tian? He seems to be going to Dipo King City, but..." Dongfangyu frowned. Dipo King City is still some distance away from the Flame Gate. It is impossible for him to get there alive.


    Dongfangyu couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian and his party had just walked out of the desert of death, and they had just stepped into the sphere of influence of the Flame Gate.


    Looking around, a large and gloomy forest can finally no longer have to face those gloomy deserts.


    "Finally out of this **** desert!" Duan Yun vented loudly.


    "Don''t yell, be careful when you are a lunatic!" Jin Taishan scolded with a smile, and then took out a detailed map of the Tianfeng Empire to find out the locations of several people.


    "Our current position is within the sphere of influence of the Flame Gate, and the Flame City is in front. That is our only way." Jintai Mountain pointed to a city marked on the map and said.


    "Where is the Flame Mountain?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Ryanyan Mountain? You are asking about the Flame Gate. It is in the Flame City. The name of this City is also based on the Flame Mountain." Jin Taishan said.


    "I didn''t expect that we would pass through the Flame Gate. If we knew this before, let Dongfangyu come with us." Ye Tian smiled.


    "He spends money to ask people everywhere to **** him. I am afraid that the seventh-level expert of Emperor Wu is dispatched. It is much faster than us. Maybe he has already entered the Flame Gate." Jin Taishan laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s not talk about him, I rushed to Dibo Wangcheng early, and I also completed the second stage of the sixth stage of the Nine Revolutions battle body early." Ye Tian waved his hand, and the three brothers marched towards the city of flames.


    "Big brother, when you get to this second stage, I am afraid that no one will be your opponent for the imperial hegemony of the Tianfeng Empire." Duan Yun said excitedly.


    "Don''t underestimate the geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire. This is the mainland of China. There are many geniuses. There are many geniuses with special physiques." Ye Tian solemnly said.


    "You really can''t underestimate the Tianfeng Empire!" Jin Taishan also nodded, but then smiled: "If the eldest brother''s cultivation level is raised to the half-step martial emperor realm, then the first place in the emperor''s hegemony is really possible Yours."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid the entire Tianfeng Empire will stare at that time, and I will be so angry that Lv Tianyi will be angry, hehe!" Duan Yun laughed.


    "Don''t dream, there are only more than two years left. I am the Spirit Devourer with Pan Pan, and it is impossible for me to advance to level four or five, and to be promoted to Emperor Wu by half a step!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true, there may be a miracle!" Jin Taishan laughed.


    It didn''t take long for the three brothers to see a huge city in front of them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, stop talking nonsense!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, then he waved his hand and stepped into the city of flames first.


    Although Flame City is not as huge as Linhai City, it is also very rich and prosperous. It is a medium-sized city in the Tianfeng Empire.


    On the street, there are busy and crowded people, and it is very lively.


    "Go, find an inn to stay, we will be leaving tomorrow." Ye Tian suggested.


    Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun agreed upon hearing this. The three of them walked in the uninhabited dead desert for three months, and finally came to this lively place. Naturally, they did not want to hurry.


    Besides, Ye Tian''s precious apprentice, the little fat man has been clamoring to come out. He was held back in the death desert for a month, but he was held back.


    As soon as the little fat man came out, he took Duanyun, the Sanshishushu, to go shopping. In fact, he wanted to buy some delicious food to fill his five internal organs temple.


    Ye Tian and Jintaishan didn''t bother to wander around. They stayed in the inn to meditate. They are both people who like to practice and will not let go of any time.


    Zhang Yaru went shopping with Duanyun and Little Fatty.


    Just after Duanyun and others left, Ye Tian and Jintaishan went upstairs to rest, two disciples from the outer sect of the Flame Gate walked in side by side, and coldly shouted at the old man in the inn: "Did you see this person?"


    The boss saw that he was a disciple of the Flame Sect, even if the opponent was only an outer disciple, he did not dare to offend him, and he quickly looked at the portraits in the hands of the two outer disciples of the Flame Sect.


    The picture above is a young man wearing a purple star robe with sword eyebrows and star eyes, deep eyes, and an extraordinary aura.


    Next to the portrait, there is this young man''s name Ye Tian!


    "Ye Tian?" The boss suddenly brightened his eyes. He quickly turned out the account book he had just recorded, and excitedly said to the two disciples outside the Flame Sect, "Look, there was a person named''Ye Tian'' just now. Stay with us, exactly like the one on this portrait."


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, the two disciples from the Outer Flame Sect were surprised and delighted.


    "It''s true. Look for yourself. I just recorded that the young man named''Ye Tian'' just went upstairs to rest." The boss said, pointing to a line on the account book.


    The two outer disciples of the Flame Sect opened their heads and found that there was a record of Ye Tian and his party living here.


    "Boss, do you know what cultivation level this person is?" one of the disciples of the Flame Sect asked in a deep voice, his eyes flickering.


    The boss shook his head, and said: "I can''t see through, you''d better invite a strong man at the Emperor Wu level!"


    The two Flame Sect disciples were shocked. They knew that the boss was a powerful King Wu, even stronger than them, and even the boss couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s cultivation base, so it was definitely not something they could deal with.


    The two immediately glanced at each other, put away the greed in their hearts, carefully told the boss, and then quietly left the inn.


    "Hey, people who have offended the Flame Gate dare to come to Flame City. Don''t blame the old man for being cruel, no one can offend the Flame Gate in this Flame City!" The boss looked upstairs and sighed slightly. .


    In a restaurant in Flame City.


    "What? Did you find the kid named Ye Tian so quickly?" A young man pushed the maid on the left and right away, and looked at the two outer disciples in front of him with surprise and joy.


    "You won''t lie to me? You should know the consequences of lie to me, huh!" The young man then felt wrong again, and he was so lucky. Just a few days after he took over the task, he found Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Senior Brother, it is absolutely true. He is in that inn now. The boss has confirmed the portrait, and it is exactly the same," one of the outer disciples said quickly.


    The other one also nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Well, you guys did a good job. If I really complete the task this time, you alone will be rewarded with one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones! "The''three brothers'' clapped their hands and said with some excitement.


    "Thank you Brother San!" the two outer disciples said in unison, with a respectful look on their faces.


    In their hearts, they gritted their teeth with hatred. A total of 10 million high-grade spirit stones were rewarded, but they were only given 100,000 per person, which was too boring.


    If they weren''t able to deal with Ye Tian, ??they wouldn''t tell him the news.


    At this time, the ¡®three brothers¡¯ went straight out of the restaurant and headed towards the inn. The two outer disciples hurriedly led the way, with respectful faces.


    This ¡®Three Senior Brother¡¯ is a true disciple of the Flame Gate, ranked third, and is a powerful Martial Emperor named Zhao Qingran.


    In the Flame Gate, Zhao Qingran is one of the few true disciples who have the ability to attack the young master of the Flame Gate. He is powerful and powerful.


    These two outer disciples were from Zhao Qingran''s faction.

 Chapter 552： Who is an idiot

    In the inn, Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the jade bed, closed his eyes and concentrated, his body exuded a faint halo, a huge Tai Chi picture looming behind him. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian is cultivating Tai Chi Ten Forms. As the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace, he has abandoned the Tai Chi Ten Forms practice during this period of time. This time he has to make up for it.


    Prior to this, Ye Tian''s mind was placed on the Heavenly Sword Seal, the Human Sword Seal, as well as the Nine Revolutions Battle Body and the Blood Demon Immortal Judgment, but he ignored the ten Tai Chi styles.


    It''s not that he underestimated this technique, but that this technique was too difficult, and he was not in a hurry to practice.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s Human Sword Mark and Heavenly Sword Mark had reached an extremely high level, and the second stage of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body was only short of four special physique essences.


    Ye Tian can finally free up his hands to practice the invincible and unique skills of this Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    For the ten forms of Tai Chi, Ye Tian had already cultivated to the fourth form. According to the above record, as long as he practiced the fifth form, he would achieve the body of Tai Chi, which is comparable to the low-level special physique just like the Nine Turns Golden Body.


    This Tai Chi body is not simple, although it is only the fifth form, it can also weaken the enemy''s attack power by 30%, and the defense power is very terrible.


    You know, Ye Tian has a Rank Nine battle body, and Thor''s Battle Armor, and his defensive power can already be in the same rank. If he were to practice Tai Chi again, it would be difficult to find someone at the same level to break his defense.


    Although defense is not an attack, it cannot increase combat effectiveness, but with absolute defense, the enemy can''t help himself, at least in an invincible position.


    Therefore, Ye Tian attaches great importance to the ten forms of Tai Chi, and since he came to the mainland of China, he has specially practiced this method, preparing to attack the fifth form of Tai Chi.


    "This fifth style...you can practice it in about half a year!"


    Ye Tian secretly thought that this speed was already very fast, and it was only through his previous life''s research on Taiji Tu that he realized that it was so fast, and it was much better than the previous palace masters of some Taiji Sacred Palaces.


    "It''s only half a year, enough to practice before the emperor''s hegemony." Ye Tian opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Boom!" The door of the house was suddenly kicked open, and Ye Tian''s smile instantly solidified. He squinted his eyes and stared coldly at the three people who walked in.


    The leader was a young Wuhuang ninth rank with a proud face, and it was Zhao Qingran, the true disciple of the Flame Gate. He took out a portrait, looked at Ye Tian, ??and immediately laughed: "Yes, it''s you, Ye Tian. Haha, it really takes no effort!"


    "Congratulations Brother San for completing the task!"


    "The sect master probably values ??you more this time!"


    The two outer disciples of the Flame Gate congratulated Zhao Qingran. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Zhao Qingran laughed louder when he heard the words. He seemed to see the jealous and enviable eyes of other true disciples of the Flame Gate, as well as the appreciation of the master.


    "Mission? The Flame Gate..." Looking at Zhao Qingran who was laughing wildly, Ye Tian frowned, his mind turned, and suddenly he thought of something.


    "It seems that Lu Tianyi has already used the power of the Hell Gate to start searching for me!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Boy, come with me obediently, although the task says life or death, but I think catching you alive can better reflect this son''s greatness!" Zhao Qingran smiled and gave Ye Tian a gloomy smile, his eyes full of disdain. .


    Although he is arrogant, he is not an idiot. When he didn''t come in, he had already visited Ye Tian''s cultivation base with his spirit.


    He was only at level 6 of Wuhuang, three levels different from him. This huge difference in cultivation level was enough to make him invincible.


    What''s more, Zhao Qingran is still a bit talented, with his Wuhuang ninth level cultivation base, but with half a step of Wudi strength, he is very famous in this area.


    "It depends on you?" Ye Tian looked at Zhao Qingran like an idiot.


    At this time, in Ye Tian''s divine consciousness induction, Jin Taishan had been awakened from the cultivation, and was walking towards here.


    Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly opened up the small world, pulling Zhao Qingran into his own small world together.


    "What''s going on? Brother, who are they?" Jin Taishan entered the house at this time and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Go, enter my little world and take a look. It should be sent by Lu Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi waved his hand and took Jintai Mountain into that little world.


    The two appeared in front of Zhao Qingran''s three in an instant.


    The two outer disciples of the Flame Sect didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s small world, already lying on the ground in fright.


    Zhao Qingran was very relaxed.


    Zhao Qingran deserves to be a true disciple of the Flame Gate, and his expression is very calm. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he sneered and said: "Driving me into your little world, you do have some abilities, but this will only make you dig your own grave."


    He had a light look on his face, and it was a very dangerous move to pull the enemy into his own small world. No one would dare to do this unless the difference in cultivation level was too large.


    Because once the small world is destroyed, you don''t want to improve your cultivation level in your life, even if the small world suffers a little damage, it will be very difficult to repair.


    And fighting in a small world does not have any power bonus to oneself, so even some people who are confident will not pull the enemy into their own small world to fight, it will only outweigh the gain.


    Zhao Qingran consciously was three levels higher than Ye Tian, ??and was naturally happy that Ye Tian pulled himself into his small world. In this way, Ye Tian couldn''t run even if he wanted to run, and it was in his arms.


    "moron!"


    Looking at the arrogant Zhao Qingran, Jin Taishan curled his lips in disdain, then looked at the surrounding situation, and exclaimed to Ye Tian: "Big brother, why is your small world so powerful? I feel that the small world of some Wudi strong Can''t compare to your small world!"


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly without explaining.


    Nonsense, he originally had a hundred small worlds, but now he has compressed to forty small worlds. Any small world in these forty small worlds is very scary.


    With Ye Tian''s constant compression, when he becomes the only real world one day, then this will be his biggest hole card.


    "Is it even better than Emperor Wu''s small world?" Zhao Qingran was taken aback when he heard the words, then laughed, and said with a mocking expression: "The small world of the sixth rank of Emperor Wu, and I still want to be comparable to the small world of Emperor Wu. I didn''t expect me today. I met two lunatics at once."


    "Huh!" Jin Taishan snorted when he heard the words, and the powerful Diwei swept out and moved toward Zhao Qingran''s suppression.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingran was the opponent of Jintai Mountain. As soon as he felt the imperial prestige, his whole body suddenly seemed to be filled with lead water, and he knelt on the ground all of a sudden, looking at Jintai Mountain with horror.


    "You...you..." Zhao Qingran discovered that Jin Taishan''s cultivation base was at the tenth level of the Martial Emperor, and its true strength was even more unfathomable, even more powerful than the few flame gate elders he knew.


    "Idiot, I didn''t hide my cultivation base. You actually didn''t even look at it. You can also cultivate to the ninth level of the Martial Emperor. It''s really an eye-opener." Jin Taishan snorted.


    Zhao Qingran regretted and felt aggrieved when he heard this. He was careless this time.


    In his opinion, Jin Taishan called Ye Tian, ??a Wuhuang 6th grade boy, to be his eldest brother, so his cultivation level was definitely not good, and he didn''t bother to observe.


    But who would have thought that a martial artist at the tenth rank would call a martial artist at the sixth rank to be his eldest brother. This is too deceptive!


    "What do you want to do? This is the City of Flames. If you kill me, you don''t even want to get out of the City of Flames!" Zhao Qingran was suppressed by the emperor of Jintai Mountain, but soon calmed down with a threatening expression on his face.


    "Life and death!" Ye Tian hummed coldly, kicking directly at Zhao Qingran.


    Seeing Ye Tian kicking, Zhao Qingran didn''t get angry and laughed. He secretly thought: "Huh, a kid of rank 6 Wuhuang dare to kick me? Watch me break your leg!"


    Although he was suppressed by the emperor of Jintaishan, he could use his true essence to protect his body. Ye Tian kicked it and he immediately gathered the huge true essence in the kicked position.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted him out with a kick, and the terrifying power shattered more than half of Zhao Qingran''s bones.


    The Zhen Yuan gathered by Zhao Qingran couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s foot at all, and was directly scattered.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingran screamed and smashed to the ground fiercely, making him tremble with pain, and the eyes of Ye Tian were full of fear and disbelief.


    "How is it possible? His power is so strong?"


    Zhao Qingran finally understood that he was an idiot at this time, and felt that this Ye Tian was a peerless genius, although he was only at the sixth rank of Emperor Wu, he was much stronger than him.


    He finally understood why Jin Taishan was called Big Brother Ye Tian.


    "Damn, the sect master asked us to find this person, but he didn''t even say that he is so powerful. I''m afraid anyone can catch him except those elders!" Zhao Qingran was full of resentment, and he felt that his current miserable situation was blamed on the flame sect master. .


    But he didn''t know, even the master of the Flame Sect had no idea about Ye Tian''s cultivation base and strength.


    Lu Tian asked them to find someone, so he didn''t bother to tell them Ye Tian''s cultivation base, as long as someone found him, he would take revenge himself.


    "Big Brother, what do they do?" Jin Taishan glanced at Zhao Qingran disdainfully, looked at Ye Tian, ??and asked.


    "Now it seems that Lu Tianyi has notified the entire Flame Gate, even the big and small schools of the Tianfeng Empire, are looking for me, we must leave this place as soon as possible." Ye Tian said in a deep voice ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, this Although the Flame Gate is a small sect, its sect master is also a Wudi eighth-level powerhouse, which is not something we can deal with for the time being. "Jin Taishan nodded.


    Ye Tian glanced at the three of Zhao Qingran and snorted coldly when they looked worried and horrified: "Leave them alive first, maybe they will be used later."


    After all, Ye Tian took Jintaishan and left this small world.


    Zhao Qingran, who was badly injured, looked at the two Ye Tian who had left, gritted their teeth, full of resentment.


    "You can''t escape, the entire Flame City is looking for you, hum!"


    Zhao Qingran thought bitterly.


    At this moment, he saw the two disciples of the Outer Flame Sect who were pale in fright on the side, and his heart suddenly filled with anger: "You two trash, they are so powerful, you dare to let me come."


    The two outer disciples lowered their heads and trembled, but they cursed secretly in their hearts. Even you can''t see through people''s cultivation, how can our two outer disciples see through.

 Chapter 553： Trapped

    When he returned to the inn, Ye Tian immediately discovered his mind and enveloped the entire inn, and instantly found that the inn owner was running downstairs in a panic. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "boom!"


    There was no need for Ye Tian to speak, Jin Taishan suddenly flashed, like a chicken, grabbing the innkeeper and returning to the house.


    Ye Tian stared coldly at the innkeeper whose face was pale in fright, and said gloomily: "Want to go to the Flame Gate to inform you?"


    "Big...sir, I don''t know anything, it''s the flame gate who wants to catch you!" The innkeeper was suppressed by the emperor of Jintai Mountain, and it was very difficult for him to even speak. He was sweating profusely, his face was pale, his eyes were full of tension and fear, and the sweat soaked his clothes in a moment.


    "Boom!" Jin Taishan narrowed his eyes and stepped on the innkeeper''s chest. The powerful force immediately caused him to spurt blood, and most of his bones were broken.


    The innkeeper was shivering in pain, his face was pale as paper, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, his face was full of fear, and he cried out for mercy.


    "Be honest!" Jin Taishan shouted sharply.


    The innkeeper endured the severe pain and repeatedly said that he said everything.


    Ye Tian sternly interrogated for a long time, and found that the innkeeper did not know anything. The only thing he knew was that the disciples of the entire Flame Gate were looking for him in and around Flame City.


    "Brother, what should I do with this guy?" After the question, Jin Taishan pointed to the innkeeper who was paralyzed on the ground.


    When the innkeeper heard this, he looked at Ye Tian nervously and nervously, and begged for mercy: "Big...sir, don''t kill me... I have an old man..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Tian flick his finger, and suddenly a blazing blade burst shot past his neck.


    "Eh..." The innkeeper widened his eyes, his pupils shrank, staring at Ye Tian, ??and fell to the ground, blood stained the ground.


    This is the first time the innkeeper informs, Ye Tian can ignore it, after all, the other party has to do so in the territory of the Flame Gate.


    But I didn''t expect this guy, after seeing Zhao Qingran in danger, not only didn''t run away, but also wanted to go to the Flame Gate to inform.


    For this kind of person who wants to kill himself, Ye Tian will naturally not show mercy.


    "From the current point of view, Lu Tian searched for me alone, that is, you and Xiaoyun were not exposed." After solving the innkeeper, Ye Tian pondered for a while, and stood up and said.


    "Brother, if you enter my little world, let''s leave the city of flames first!" Jin Taishan heard the words and moved in his heart and couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and then said: "You will leave this place immediately, find Xiaoyun and the others, and then we will leave Blaze City immediately. (Starter


    In the Flame City, Ye Tian had to worry about the Flame Gate, after all, this was their base camp, not to mention the flame gate master, even the elders were not something they could contend.


    Ye Tian knew the importance, and immediately entered the small world of Jintaishan. Jintaishan then quietly left the inn, looking for Duanyun and others.


    However, Ye Tian was still careless. Soon after Jintaishan left, the body of the innkeeper was discovered.


    Originally, a small innkeeper died and died. It was impossible to alarm the people at the Flame Gate, but before Zhao Qingran and the others came to the inn, many people found out.


    Now, the innkeeper is dead, and Zhao Qingran and others have disappeared. This made the staff of the inn immediately feel bad, and immediately reported the matter to the disciples of the Flame Gate.


    Zhao Qingran is a true disciple of the Flame Sect, and he is also the third largest disciple. It is even possible to take over the Flame Sect in the future, and his status can be imagined.


    This incident immediately attracted the attention of the senior officials of the Flame Gate. They sent someone to search the inn and soon saw the name of''Ye Tian'' on the account book.


    Suddenly, the entire Flame Gate knew that the''Ye Tian'' they were looking for was actually in the Flame City.


    Hall of the Flame Gate.


    "Sect Master, this is how things are." An elder of the Flame Sect, respectfully reported to the Sect Master of the incident.


    The master of the flame gate stood up with his hands on his back, his eyes glowing like electricity, and he coldly snorted: "Damn Lu Tianyi, let me find someone for him, and he didn''t even tell me the strength of this person. The flame gate lost the elite!"


    The flame gate master gritted his teeth, his face full of resentment.


    "Door, be careful that the wall has ears!" The Great Elder of the Flame Door reminded him in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? This Flame Gate is so difficult that anyone would dare to betray me?" The flame gate master waved his hand carelessly, his sharp eyes burst out, scanning the flame gate elders in the hall.


    In an instant, all the elders of the Flame Gate felt the powerful pressure sweeping over him, making him feel almost suffocated.


    "I will swear my allegiance to the sect master!"


    The elder of the Flame Gate knew that this was the flame gate master warning them, and he couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, and quickly bowed and shouted.


    "Well, I naturally believe in you!" Only then did the master of the Flame Gate put away his momentum and nodded in satisfaction, his eyes full of pride.


    Although the Flame Gate is only a small sect, it can be regarded as the overlord of the Terrestrial Wave King domain.


    The master of the Flame Gate scanned the elders below with majesty, and said solemnly: "Since this kid can kill Zhao Qingran, his strength must be higher than Emperor Wu. It seems that the elders are going to do it themselves."


    "Don''t worry, the master of the gate, I have ordered people to block the gate, and all roads in the city are also guarded by our Flame Gate disciples. He can hardly fly with his wings." An elder of the Flame Gate came out and said respectfully.


    "Elder Wu did a good job, but it might not be easy to catch a Wudi-level powerhouse. I''m afraid I will have to do it myself." The flame gate master nodded and said.


    However, he was very angry in his heart. It was really aggrieved to think that the master of his dignified family wanted to find someone for the little boy Lu Tianyi.


    "Sect Master, I don''t know when to say something wrong!" At this moment, the Grand Elder of the Flame Gate said respectfully.


    "Haha, even if the great elder speaks freely!" The flame gate master laughed immediately when he heard the words. He valued this great elder very much. After all, the other party is a powerful man at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, second only to him, and is his power. assistant.


    The elder nodded, then bowed and said: "The messenger at the gate of **** just asked us to find someone, and did not say that we are responsible for arresting people. Why don''t we report to the gate of **** now, saying that Ye Tianren is in the city, but We are unable to find him and hope they will send the strong to search."


    "In this way, don''t others laugh at our Flame Gate, saying that our Flame Gate is incompetent?" The master of the Flame Gate frowned upon hearing this.


    Of course he was not willing to help Lu Tianyi find someone, but he didn''t want his Flame Gate to be laughed at.


    The elder did not expect that he was so concerned about the honor of the Flame Gate, he immediately pondered, and continued: "In this case, we can say that Ye Tian has already appeared in the Flame City, and we are searching for it with all his strength. Then Lu Tianyi If you care about this person so much, you will definitely send someone to personally participate in the search, and save us to help him."


    When the master of the Flame Gate heard this, his eyes lit up, and he laughed and said: "The great elder has a good plan. I think I am the master of the house, why should Lu Tianyi find someone for him, and find him to send someone to find him? Humph!"


    "So we only need to guard the way out of the city, send people to block the sky, and not allow anyone to fly in the city. Anyone who needs to leave the city must be checked one by one, and even their small world must be checked, otherwise they are not allowed to leave the city." The great elder continued.


    "Will this cause riots? After all, this way, it will definitely offend many people." The master of the Flame Gate is a little worried, knowing that there are many people in the city that he can''t afford to offend.


    For example, ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, this is the gate of **** and it can¡¯t be offended.


    The Grand Elder smiled sullenly when he heard the words, and said: "We told them that we had listened to the orders of the Hell Gate and performed the mission. If they complain, they will only resent the Hell Gate. It has nothing to do with our Flame Gate."


    "Okay, haha, the great elder is really a clever plan. This time maybe it will give Lu Tian a headache, so that I can breathe out a bad breath, humph!" The master of the Flame Gate laughed immediately after hearing this.


    "Haha!" The crowd of Flame Gates came and laughed in cooperation.


    Soon after, an elder from the Flame Gate took this news and went to the nearest stronghold at the Hell Gate.


    Although the gate of **** is far away from the flame gate, the gate of **** has strongholds in various places, which was established to facilitate them to collect information from all parts of the Tianfeng Empire.


    As long as the Flame Gate passes the news to these strongholds, the people at the Hell Gate will naturally notify Lu Tianyi.


    And at this moment


    Not far from the west gate of the Flame City, Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun walked together, looking solemnly at an elder of the Flame Gate not far away.


    The city gate was noisy and noisy, and there were many warriors gathered, and the noise was endless.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun leaned over and listened for a while, their expressions gloomy, and they left here.


    "Brother, there is an elder of the Flame Gate guarding the city gate, and all warriors who leave the city must open the small world to the disciples of the Flame Gate for inspection!" Jin Taishan immediately anxiously said to Ye Tian in the small world.


    After listening to Ye Tian, ??he immediately knew that the trouble was serious. He didn''t expect the Flame Gate to act so fast, and he even wanted to check out the small world of the city warriors at the expense of offending the warriors of the entire city of flames.


    It is conceivable that ~www.novelhall.com~ Flame Gate''s move will definitely make all warriors dissatisfied.


    "Strange, the Flame Gate is just a vassal of the Hell Gate, is it necessary to be so loyal to Lu Tianyi?" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t know that the flame gate was pulling the tiger skin of the **** gate to do this, and those warriors could only blame the **** gate.


    But in Blaze City, besides being everywhere, how many people dare to resent the gate of hell?


    They could only knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, secretly greeting the eighteenth generations of Lu Tianyi''s ancestors.


    "First find an inn to live in, and then we will think of a way. By the way, we will find an inn near''Ubiquitous''. They must have scruples about''Ubiquitous''." Ye Tian Chuanyin said.


    Jintai Mountain immediately pulled Duanyun and went to find an inn near''Everywhere'' and stayed there.


    At this time, large-scale disciples of the Flame Sect appeared in the city, searching for Ye Tian from house to house, but unfortunately they did not know Jintai Mountain and Duanyun, and naturally they could not find Ye Tian.

 Chapter 554： Ask for help

    The gate of hell. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In a secret room, Lu Tianyi''s body was full of blazing blue light, and his powerful blood rushed straight into the Xiao Han, causing the entire gate of **** to tremble.


    A vigorous spiritual energy surged toward this secret room.


    All the disciples of Hell Sect, when they looked in the direction of Lu Tianyi, they were secretly awe-inspiring, and their hearts trembled.


    Not long ago, when Lu Tian came back, he killed more than a dozen elders at the gates of hell, and hundreds of other disciples were also killed. Their families, thousands of people, were all executed one by one.


    Throughout the gate of hell, blood flowed into a river at once, and everyone was afraid that the next one would be themselves.


    Even those deputy sect masters and elders who were stronger than Lu Tianyi ignored this, leaving Lu Tian to kill him.


    The master of the gate of **** directly closed the door, giving all the power of the gate of **** to Lu Tianyi, who has become the veritable authority of the gate of hell.


    "Huh!"


    A **** gate elder rushed to the secret room where Lu Tianyi was.


    In the secret room, Lu Tianyi seemed to have the induction, slowly reducing his power, opened a pair of blue eyes, and the two unmatched speeds of light burst out immediately.


    Outside the secret room, an elder stepped down into the air and reported respectfully: "Enjoy the young master, news from the Flame Gate, Ye Tian is in the Flame City at this time, and the flame gate master has sent someone to block the entire Flame City. Up."


    "Ye! God!"


    In the secret room, after Lu Tianyi listened, the light in his eyes suddenly rose. He stood up all at once, and the surging murderous aura was released from him, sweeping the entire gate of hell.


    The countless disciples and elders inside the gates of **** suddenly trembled with horror on their faces.


    This time I don¡¯t know who is unlucky!


    "Send my order, let Shi Wei, the deputy sect master, and the two elders, Wan Jin and Kong Chi, immediately go to the Blaze City and bring me back to Ye Tian. I must live my life, regardless of the disability!" Lu Tianyi gritted his teeth. , Said word by word, murderous.


    The elder outside the secret room was awe-inspiring. He really didn''t know what kind of hatred Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi had, and he even dispatched the deputy master and two high-level elders at once.


    You know, Shi Wei''s deputy sect master is a super power at the ninth level of Emperor Wu, and the two elders, Wan Jin and Kong Chi, are also powerful at the seventh and eighth levels of Emperor Wu.


    If these three people make a move, I am afraid that even the Flame Gate can be wiped out easily, let alone to deal with an unknown Ye Tian.


    Without thinking any more, the elder took Lu Tianyi''s order and left here.


    In the secret room, Lu Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Ye Tian, ??I will make you better than dead, huh!"


    ...


    City of Flames. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Several disciples of the Flame Sect had just searched and left from the Yuehong Inn.


    Soon after they left, in a room of the Yuehong Inn, the three brothers Ye Tian, ??Jintaishan, and Duanyun gathered together, frowning and looking sad.


    "What should I do? Brother, they have sealed off all the places. We want to leave without a sound at all." Duan Yun said anxiously.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan looked at each other and sighed softly.


    Thinking that their strength is comparable to Emperor Wu, they are actually trapped in a city, which is helpless. After all, flying is not allowed in the city, otherwise they don''t need to go through the city gate.


    But if they fly without authorization, they will immediately attract the flame city array attack, such a huge city, its defense array is very afraid, a single blow can kill the fourth and fifth level of Wudi strong, Ye Tian and Jintaishan Can''t stop it at all.


    Each of the four gates of the Flame City had four elders from the Flame Gate, and Ye Tian and Jin Taishan could not rush out together.


    Once the time has passed for a long time, the strong flame gate will come endlessly. If the master of the flame gate also comes, then Ye Tian and Jin Taishan will be dead.


    In a word, Ye Tian and the others are trapped in the city of flames and cannot get out at all.


    "I knew that, I should have rushed out at the beginning, after all, there was only one elder of the Flame Gate guarding the city gate at that time!" Jin Taishan said regretfully.


    "It''s useless, as soon as you expose, the strong from the gate of **** will come right away, you can''t escape far." Ye Tian shook his head, he took out a detailed map of the Skywind Empire from the small world, and pointed to it Said a large forest above.


    "This Forest of Maple Blood has the most fierce beasts, and it is said that there is a group of Tarzan apes living in it. Only by escaping into it can we escape the chase of the Flame Gate, and then take the opportunity to head to Dibo King City."


    Ye Tian continued: "Besides, once we expose our whereabouts, we won''t be able to escape the pursuit of the flame gate master."


    "Big Brother, the Maple Blood Forest is not far from the Flame City. If we can rush out of the city, we will soon be able to enter it." Duan Yun looked at the map and said excitedly.


    "But we can''t rush out of the city!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    Ye Tian showed a pensive look. The key now is how to leave Blaze City. Although they are not in danger, they are trapped here. Not to mention that they cannot go to Dibo King City, and maybe Lu Tianyi will have new means to deal with it. they.


    "If it doesn''t work, just use a jade talisman, anyway I have two left!" Duan Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "No!" Ye Tian refused without even thinking about it. He said solemnly: "We have not even arrived at the Zhenwu Academy, and we have already used one. What if we encounter danger in the future? Compared to the imperial hegemony and The land of the gods, the current city of flames, is simply a happy land. In short, it is not a last resort to rely on this life-saving jade talisman."


    "Yes, this is the jade talisman of two and a half-step Wuzun powerhouses. It is enough to kill the powerhouses of the seventh or eighth rank of Emperor Wu in seconds. It cannot be wasted here." Jin Taishan also nodded.


    "Then how do we get out of the city?" Duan Yun spread his hands. If there is no other way, how can he waste this precious jade charm?


    Ye Tian frowned, his eyes moved suddenly, and he said with some excitement: "According to the time, Dongfangyu should have joined the Flame Gate at this time. If we find him, maybe we can help us leave the Flame City."


    Jintaishan and Duanyun''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    Yes, the Flame Gate inspects the small world of the warriors who go out of the city, can''t check themselves too.


    "Good idea, just do it, I will go to the Flame Gate to find out the whereabouts of Dongfang Yu." Jin Taishan clapped his palms and said with a smile.


    "No, you have to let Ms. Zhang do this. Your strength is too strong, and you might attract the attention of the strong flame gate." Ye Tian said.


    Jin Taishan also felt reasonable after hearing this. How could Dongfang Yu, a martial king-level kid, know him, a tenth-level martial artist.


    Moreover, at this juncture, the stronger the strength, the more it will attract the attention of the Flame Gate.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian released Zhang Yaru in the small world and explained the plan with her. Zhang Yaru immediately understood that the situation was serious, and immediately left the inn and headed to the Flame Gate.


    Ye Tian and others waited for news at the inn.


    Not long after Zhang Yaru left, Duan Yun suddenly said, "Brother, is this Dongfangyu reliable? I mean, is your relationship good before? What if he betrays us?"


    "The third brother!" Jin Taishan suddenly shouted upon hearing this.


    He felt Duanyun was too ignorant. How could he doubt his eldest brother''s friend? Even if he did, he had to stay in his heart. How could he say it? Didn''t this embarrass elder brother?


    Duan Yun quickly said: "I didn''t mean that. After all, Big Brother, you also said that the warriors of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea had betrayed you, I was afraid..."


    "Okay, I understand what you mean!" Ye Tian waved his hand and said solemnly: "What you said is not impossible, so, second brother, you secretly follow Zhang Yaru and wait for an opportunity."


    "Okay, don''t worry, big brother, I will definitely not let sister Zhang have an accident!" Jin Taishan immediately left the inn and followed Zhang Yaru secretly.


    In the evening, Zhang Yaru came to the Flame Gate and asked a deacon of the Flame Gate about Dongfang Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Dongfangyu? It seems a bit of an impression, let me check it out!" A deacon at the Flame Gate looked at Zhang Yaru and found that he was just a martial artist, and he immediately smiled indifferently and took out a roster to check it.


    "Hmm... I found it. There is indeed an inner disciple named Dongfangyu who joined us at the Flame Gate not long ago. The potential is good. I will send him the news. Wait!"


    The deacon said with a smile.


    Zhang Yaru waited quietly immediately, her heart was very anxious, but she forced herself to calm down, holding both hands together, sweat dripped in her palms.


    "Woman? Looking for me?" Inside the Flame Gate, when Dongfangyu heard the news, he was shocked.


    "I''m afraid that Ye Tian has come to me for help. Except for Zhang Yaru who is with Ye Tian, ??I don''t know any women in mainland China."


    With a move in Dongfangyu''s heart, he quickly guessed this possibility, and he rushed over immediately.


    It didn''t take long before Dongfangyu ran up panting, just in time to see Zhang Yaru standing outside the Flame Gate, a little anxiously waiting.


    "Haha, let''s talk with you young couple!" When the deacon saw Dongfangyu''s arrival, he smiled suddenly, making Dongfangyu old blush, knowing that he was misunderstood by the other party.


    Zhang Yaru also blushed, but did not explain, she took Dongfangyu and hurriedly left here.


    When he arrived in a remote place, Dongfangyu looked around and found that no one was paying attention, then he asked, "How are you now? The entire Flame Gate is searching for your whereabouts. Is Ye Tian okay?"


    Dongfangyu asked in a hurry ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Yaru had previously doubted if Dongfangyu would betray Ye Tian, ??but seeing Dongfangyu''s anxious appearance, she was immediately relieved, and she nodded and said, "Young Master Ye It¡¯s okay now, but it¡¯s still not possible for us to be trapped in Flame City, so I want you to help me get out of the city."


    "Out of the city..." Dongfang Yu Wenyan frowned and said: "Now all the disciples of the Flame Gate are searching for your tracks in the city. If I leave the city at this time, I will definitely arouse others'' suspicion, unless there is a reason..."


    "Young Master Dongfang, then you must think of a way, Young Master Ye said, as long as we enter the Forest of Maple Blood, we won''t be afraid of the Flame Gate." Zhang Yaru said anxiously.


    "Ye Tian is really smart. There are countless fierce beasts in the Forest of Maple Blood. Once it enters it, it is like a drop of water flowing into the sea. I am afraid that our master will not be able to find him even if he does it himself." Dongfang Yu praised.


    Suddenly, Dongfangyu''s eyes lit up and stared at Zhang Yaru.


    Zhang Yaru blushed pretty by him.


    "I have a way to send you out of the city, haha!" Dongfangyu suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 555： Find wine

    "What''s the solution?" Zhang Yaru was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s very simple. My wife lives in a town near Blaze City. This time he came to see me. Of course I want to send him back. Hehe!" Dongfang Yu stared at Zhang Yaru with a smile.


    Zhang Yaru blushed immediately when he heard this. Isn''t that talking about her? But she also knows that the situation is urgent now, and she can''t be confined to small sections, and this method is indeed very good.


    "According to Young Master Dongfang, let''s go to the inn to find Young Master Ye!" After figuring it out, Zhang Yaru nodded and said.


    "Then wrong Miss Zhang, please!" Dongfang Yu smiled.


    The two immediately went to Yuehong Inn.


    Not far away, a figure quietly left, and first returned to the Yuehong Inn, which was Jintai Mountain.


    "Second brother? How is it?"


    Seeing Jintaishan returning, Duanyun stood up immediately. His face was nervous.


    Dongfangyu is their last chance, if they fail, they can only waste a piece of jade talisman.


    Ye Tian also stared at Jintai Mountain closely. To be honest, he was not sure whether Dongfangyu would betray him. After all, he and Dongfangyu were not very close at first, and the friendship was very shallow.


    "No problem for the time being, they will come soon." Jin Taishan said with some uncertainty. He was too far away to hear Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru''s conversation.


    However, since Dongfang Yu dared to come alone, it means that he did not betray Ye Tian''s heart.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun also understood this, and they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon after, in the waiting of the three, Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru came to Yuehong Inn.


    "Ye Tian!" Dongfangyu saw Ye Tian as soon as he entered the house, and said hurriedly: "Are you all right!"


    Seeing Dongfangyu''s worry so worried, Ye Tian was completely relieved. He smiled and said, "Naturally, it''s okay. I won''t be able to see you anymore, haha."


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Dongfang has already told me about his plan, and it''s like this..." Zhang Yaru took the previous plan together with Dongfang Yu''s plan.


    After Ye Tian listened, his eyes lit up and he praised: "This is a good reason!"


    "Good plan, let''s go now, so as not to have many dreams at night!" Duan Yun also agreed very much.


    "Young Master Duan is right!" Dongfang Yu heard the words and said in a deep voice: "I got the news that the sect master has sent a letter to the gate of hell. I am afraid that some strong people have come to the city of hell. Here, I am afraid it will be even more difficult for you to escape."


    "What a blaze door, huh!" Jin Taishan was full of anger when he heard it. This blaze door had no grievances with them, and it was too damning to help Lu Tianyi so much. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold.


    "Brother Dongfang, this time you sent us away, I''m afraid you won''t be able to return to the Flame Gate again." Ye Tian said in a deep voice after thinking of something.


    Dongfangyu waved his hand nonchalantly: "I only joined the Flame Gate for a few days, and then I left. With the spirit stone you gave me, I can practice on my own without joining any sect. What''s more, God There are countless sects of the wind empire, so I just rejoin a sect."


    "You''d better change your name too, I''m afraid the Flame Gate will find you afterwards." Jin Taishan reminded.


    "Well, I know!" Dongfang Yu nodded.


    Several people immediately entered the small world of Dongfangyu.


    "Miss Zhang is wronged!" Dongfangyu glanced at Zhang Yaru who was aside, smiled apologetically, took her hand, and the two left the Yuehong Inn together.


    After arriving at the west gate of the Flame City, Dongfang Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly to Zhang Yaru who was on the side: "Don''t be nervous, relax a little, and don''t let them notice that we are strange."


    Zhang Yaru looked at the four elders of the Flame Gate guarding the dullness, as well as a group of disciples of the Flame Gate, and said in his heart that it is impossible not to be nervous.


    You know, in order to prevent Ye Tian from escaping, the four elders of the flame gate did not restrain their aura, and the four powerful pressures emanating from them made the warriors entering and leaving the city uneasy.


    "I know!"


    Forcibly suppressing the tension in his heart, Zhang Yaru also took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all right!" Dongfangyu comforted, and then walked towards the city gate.


    After queuing, it was finally Dongfangyu''s turn. The disciple of the Flame Sect who was in charge of checking the relationship between him and her immediately recognized Dongfangyu''s ¡®same door¡¯.


    "Hello brother!"


    This was an outer disciple, and when he saw Dongfang Yu, an inner disciple, his face suddenly looked respectful.


    Dongfangyu nodded, and then bowed respectfully to the four elders not far away. For his inner disciple, the Flame Gate still attached great importance to him. One of the four elders opened his eyes and looked lightly. He glanced at Dongfangyu, and said, "Why are you out of town?"


    "Elder Qi, I will send my wife out of the city, and she will live in Longhu Town!" Dongfang Yu said calmly.


    Longhu Town is a small town near Blaze City.


    The elder glanced at Zhang Yaru, who was a little worried. He didn''t doubt that he was there, and smiled slightly, and said, "Go back quickly, don''t delay your cultivation!"


    "Yes, elder!" Dongfang Yu nodded respectfully, and then said to the outer disciple on the side: "Junior Brother, check it, lady, I will open you to the small world for Junior Brother to check."


    "Brother, this is the order of the sect master, offended!" The outer disciple carefully checked Zhang Yaru''s small world, but for Dongfangyu''s small world, he just looked at it casually and did not investigate deeply. He didn''t want to offend this inner brother.


    This was in Dongfangyu''s expectation. He had already hidden Ye Tian and others in a secret place in the small world. Unless the other party carefully checked it inch by inch, he would not find Ye Tian and others at all.


    However, if you want to come to an outer disciple, you don''t dare to''presumptuous'' against him, an inner disciple.


    In this way, Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru finally left the city of flames in panic.


    After leaving the city, Jin Taishan came out of Dongfangyu''s small world, and then he took Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru into the small world together, vacated and flew to the Maple Blood Forest.


    At his speed, it didn''t take long for him to completely leave Blaze City behind.


    After entering the Maple Blood Forest, Jintai Mountain released Ye Tian and others one by one. Looking at the surrounding red forest, Ye Tian, ??Duan Yun and others felt like they were reborn, and they were completely relieved. .


    "It''s finally figured out!" Duan Yun said excitedly.


    "It''s completely safe now!" Jin Taishan also smiled.


    "Young Master Ye, are we going through the Maple Blood Forest or bypassing here?" Zhang Yaru asked. She wanted to bypass the Maple Blood Forest. After all, there are too many fierce beasts in it, and it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be in danger. .


    But will Ye Tian?


    When Ye Tian heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked into the depths of the jungle and said with a smile: "Since you have come to the Forest of Maple Blood, if you don''t get some Monkey King wine to taste, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing!"


    Jin Taishan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he laughed and said: "Brother is still proud, we have been trapped for so many days, we really should get some monkey king wine to suppress the shock, hehe!"


    "Yes, there are a group of Taishan Power Apes in the Maple Blood Forest. There must be Monkey King Wine. This is a good thing. It tastes good and can improve strength!" Duan Yun also had hot eyes.


    Dongfangyu on the side was dumbfounded and trembling: "Are you kidding me? There are a group of Tarzan Apes, not a Tarzan Apes. Even if the Flame Gate dare not provoke these crazy guys, they hold the most revenge. ."


    The warriors of Flame City, who didn''t know that the Forest of Maple Blood had Taishan Ape and Monkey King Wine. But no one dared to go in and provoke Tarzan, mainly because their strength was so strong that the Flame Gate could not provoke them.


    "Hehe, do we seem to be joking?" Jin Taishan laughed.


    Duan Yun patted Dongfangyu on the shoulder and said proudly: "You saved us all this time. I invite you to drink Monkey King Wine. Let''s have a drink!"


    Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He and Zhang Yaru on the side looked at each other. Both were speechless.


    In this way, Ye Tian took Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru into the small world, and then the three brothers sneaked into the depths of the Maple Blood Forest.


    In this forest of maple blood, there are big maple trees everywhere, and the red leaves are like blood, making it a unique scenery.


    The three brothers carefully probed along the way, and after half a month of searching, they finally found the trace of a Tarzan Ape.


    "Hoho!" This Taishan Ape is very tall, like a small building, with black hair all over, and dark eyes. Those huge arms, waving them, directly smashed a fierce beast of the Martial King level.


    "This is a Taishan Great Ape of Martial Emperor Level 3!" Duan Yun whispered.


    "Nonsense, use you to speak!" Jin Taishan curled his lips.


    "Hmph!" Duanyun was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Don''t make a noise, it''s gone, let''s hurry up!" Ye Tian greeted him, hiding his figure and following behind this Taishan Great Ape.


    The three of them followed for three days and three nights, and finally arrived at Taishan Liyuan''s lair. This is a tall mountain, but the entire peak is filled with dark and secluded caves.


    The Tarzan Ape got into one of the caves and lost its trace.


    "What to do? With so many caves, which one shall we go to?" Duan Yun was dumbfounded.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan were also depressed.


    Who would have thought that these Taishan great apes were hiding in the mountains and had dug so many caves, and they couldn''t use their spirits to explore, otherwise they would be discovered by the Taishan great apes.


    "First observe and observe~www.novelhall.com~ They make Monkey King wine, and they definitely need some natural treasures. We will wait to see which cave they send the collected natural materials into, then follow. go with!"


    After a long while, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they said in unison: "Brother wise!"


    "Stop flattering, you two will keep it all day!" Ye Tian left after speaking.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Duan Yun asked.


    "Find a place to retreat and practice. If you find anything, notify me immediately." Ye Tian''s voice came.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do?" Duan Yun just finished asking Ye Tian, ??when he realized that Jintai Mountain was also flashing, he asked immediately.


    "In order to temper you, Ergoth gave you the great cause of guarding. Work hard. Second brother also went to retreat and practice. Waiting for your good news!" Jin Taishantou went into the forest without returning.


    Duan Yun was dumbfounded again.

 Chapter 556： Find the target

    Flame Gate!


    Conference hall...


    "Enlighten the sect master, the entire Blaze City has been searched, but still no trace of Ye Tian has been found!" An elder said respectfully to the sect master of the flames. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The master of the Flame Gate sat high in the room, with a heavy aura, and his eyes burst out with stunning light under his thick eyebrows. He hummed softly when he heard the words: "It must be hidden in someone''s small world. This shows that He also has an accomplice. Didn¡¯t it mean that Lu Tianyi had already sent someone? Let them worry about it. We just need to make sure that the kid is still in the city of flames."


    "The gatekeeper is wise!"


    The elders heard the words and shouted in unison.


    The corner of the mouth of the sect master of the Flame Gate slightly cocked, revealing a smug smile. To find Ye Tian, ??he could only search the small world of every warrior in the city. But this kind of offensive thing should be left to the gate of **** to do it, so he won''t be foolish to do it.


    Rumbling...


    Suddenly, there were terrifying energy fluctuations in the sky, like a volcano erupting or an earthquake, and the entire Flame Mountain was shaking.


    The master of the Flame Gate and all the elders of the Flame Gate looked towards the sky with shocked faces, their pair of dark eyes burst out unmatched beams.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous at my Flame Gate?" The master of the Flame Gate roared, and a powerful force of Wudi''s eighth level rose into the sky, like wolf smoke, over the entire sky.


    The warriors in the entire Flame City were shocked, and a famous warrior in the city raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    I saw three huge changhongs coming from a distance, causing the attack of the flame city defensive formation, but even with the horror of the defensive formation, the three Changhongs that came suddenly could not be helped.


    For an instant, the warriors of the entire Flame City were stunned, and even the master of the Flame Gate opened his mouth, his face full of disbelief.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three silhouettes descended, three terrifying auras swept out, and the entire Flame Mountain was trembling.


    Including the sect master of the Flame Gate, all the elders of the Flame Gate felt three unmatched powerful pressures, and everyone was trembling and sweating profusely.


    At this time, everyone could clearly see what the three of them looked like. The leader was a middle-aged man in a gray robe, followed by two elders with sturdy hair.


    "Who is the master of the Flame Gate?" The middle-aged man headed glanced at everyone and shouted coldly.


    Everyone suddenly felt awe-inspiring, and as the middle-aged man''s gaze swept over, everyone felt cold all over, chills behind their backs, and trembling all over.


    At this time, where the master of the Flame Gate still had the previous confidence, he hurriedly bowed his head and said: "Several adults at the gate of hell, here are there. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    He didn''t dare not bow his head, because standing in front of him was a Wudi 9th-level super powerhouse, and even the two old men were Wudi 8th and the other Wudi 7th-level peak.


    Together, these three are enough to wipe out their entire flame gate.


    What''s more, judging from the breath coming from them, they are definitely the powerhouse of the gate of hell.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to send such a lineup just to find that kid?" The master of the Flame Gate was shocked and shocked.


    "I, Shi Wei, the deputy master of the **** gate, these two are the elders of my **** gate, Kong Chi and Wan Jin, quickly bring Ye Tian up, we have to return to the young master!" The middle-aged man, also Shi Wei glanced at the master of the Flame Gate with disdain, and said lightly.


    Kong Chi and Wan Jin, the two elders of the gate of hell, also looked proud and dismissed everyone around them.


    When the flame gate master saw this, he did not dare to get angry, after all, their flame gate and **** gate were not at the same level.


    "It turns out that it was the master of Shimen who came here. The sect master is really brilliant!" Hearing this, the master of the flame gate was even more shocked. I didn''t expect that the visitor was not only the elder of the gate of hell, but also a deputy master, this Shi Wei He had also heard that it was famous throughout the Tianfeng Empire.


    The master of the Flame Sect became more and more suspicious of the origin of Ye Tian¡¯s identity, but he did not dare to ask more, and quickly said: "Sect Master, we have not found Ye Tian. He has a party in the Flame City, now..."


    "What? Haven''t found it yet?" Shi Wei interrupted him directly, staring at him fiercely with dark eyes, and said coldly: "Are you kidding me? Send someone to spread the news if you haven''t found it?"


    For an instant, the master of the Flame Gate was sweating profusely, and said quickly: "Master Shimen, we have blocked the city of flames. Ye Tian must be in the city. As long as you search everyone''s small world, you will definitely be able to find him."


    "Then go and search, is it possible that you have to let me do it yourself?" Shi Wei coldly snorted, a powerful Wudi ninth-level aura that pressed everyone at the Flame Gate to tremble.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate almost cried in his heart, and said with a bitter smile: "Stone gate master, there are some people in the Flame City that we can''t offend at the Flame Gate. If Ye Tian hid in a small world of staff that is''ubiquitous'', we¡­¡­"


    He did not finish!


    Because Shi Wei''s face suddenly became serious when he heard the words ¡®ubiquitous¡¯. Even the two elders behind him were not as arrogant as they were before, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    No matter how mad and arrogant they are, they dare not offend the ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ people.


    "As far as I know, this son has just arrived in the Shenzhou Continent. It should be impossible to know the people of Blaze City''ubiquitous''." Kong Chi said.


    Shi Wei nodded and looked at the flame gate master, and said: "Except for the people who are''ubiquitous'', all warriors above Wuzong in the city will be searched, including you people in the flame gate. I will let Kong Chi and Wan Two elders Jin assist you."


    "I think no one would dare not give me the face of **** gate, huh!"


    Shi Wei sneered.


    "Yes!" The sect master of the Flame Gate was overjoyed and nodded quickly. There were two elders of the Hell Gate, and the warriors of the Flame City could not blame him.


    At the moment, the master of the Flame Gate took the two elders of the Hell Gate and began the search.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who was wanted by them, had already hidden in a cave in the Forest of Maple Blood, and was comprehending the fifth Tai Chi ten style.


    "So that''s it, is this the fifth style? I finally got it!"


    In the cave, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and huge Tai Chi pictures emerged from all directions and rushed into his body.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt two diametrically opposed forces, colliding and bombarding him in his body, causing him a burst of energy and blood to turbulent.


    "Hmph, dare to be presumptuous!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, transporting the whole body''s blood, and forty small worlds burst out, fusing these two forces abruptly to suppress.


    At the same time, on Ye Tian''s body surface skin, there appeared a piece of shining Tai Chi pictures, like runes, appearing on every inch of his skin, shining brightly and brilliantly.


    It took a while for these symbols to converge.


    "Is this the body of Tai Chi? Let me try it!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, raised his fist, and hit his chest with a fist. Suddenly, fierce power spurted out, and there was an explosion in the air.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian suffered this fierce attack on his chest, and his whole body stepped back, but his face was full of surprises.


    "Sure enough, the power of my punch has been weakened by 30%!" Ye Tian''s expression was full of surprise.


    Don''t underestimate these 30%, those armors, which can weaken the enemy''s attack by 10%, are enough to be called the best armor.


    His defense was already strong, but now that he has practiced Tai Chi, he is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s no wonder that the palace masters of the Taiji Sacred Palace back then were so powerful. With this Taiji body, they don''t need to use moves at all to weaken the enemy''s attack." Ye Tian finally understood the horror of the Taiji body at this time.


    In the past, he still needed to use the ten forms of Tai Chi to weaken the enemy''s attack, but now he is the body of Tai Chi himself, and he doesn''t need to use moves. The body can automatically weaken the enemy''s attack.


    In this case, Ye Tian is equivalent to wearing a top-quality armor.


    However, Ye Tian was not complacent. He thought that this was the fifth form of Tai Chi. If it were the seventh form of Tai Chi, it could weaken the enemy''s attack power by 50%, making it even more terrifying.


    The ninth form can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 70%, and the tenth form can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 90%.


    This is the real horror!


    "It seems that I will work **** this technique in the future!" Ye Tian thought deeply, once this technique is practiced, it will not be much worse than the Ninth Revolution.


    "Huh? The second and third brothers are here, is there something?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian moved his brows and sensed two familiar breaths approaching.


    But for a while, Jin Taishan''s voice came: "Brother, we found a dozen Taishan great apes, carrying many treasures of heaven and earth, and are heading towards their nest."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he smiled: "Okay, I just made a breakthrough, did you give me the Monkey King Wine? Haha!"


    Ye Tian laughed and ended this retreat.


    The three brothers hurriedly sneaked into the Taishan Liyuan¡¯s nest, and suddenly saw a dozen tall ¡°giants¡± coming from not far away, each of them holding a large pile of heavenly materials and earth treasures, colorful and radiant, and aura soaring to the sky. , It''s amazing.


    "Where did these guys find so many treasures of heaven, material and earth? UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t you find them?" Ye Tian''s eyes were hot. There are so many treasures of heaven, material and earth. It seems that there is one in this maple blood forest. Treasure land!


    "Big Brother, we are all guarding, where can I find time to find the treasures of heaven and earth!" Duan Yun said with a curled mouth. Ye Tian and Jin Taishan both went to practice, and he was left alone here to guard, naturally very dissatisfied.


    "Stop talking nonsense, look, they went in, it turned out that it was the cave, let''s keep up!" Jin Taishan said anxiously at this time.


    Ye Tian quickly grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "You enter my little world first, and you can''t fight outside later, I will pull them into the little world, and you are ready to take action."


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun felt reasonable after thinking about it, and nodded quickly.


    "But what if you encounter a Taishan Power Ape above the third level of Emperor Wu?" Jin Taishan asked worriedly.


    "Then it''s easy for me to get away by myself. I can only look at luck. I hope I won''t meet those strong people!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. At this time, I can only look at luck. I hope that those powerful Taishan Power Apes will not Watching these monkey king wine boringly, after all, this is their base camp, there is no need to guard it so strictly.

 Chapter 557： Exposed

    When Ye Tian was engaged in the great cause of searching for wine, the people at the Flame Gate officially began to search for Ye Tian''s whereabouts in the city. However, all warriors above Wuzong must open the small world for the people at the Flame Gate to check. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As soon as this action occurred, the entire Flame City was in an uproar. Everyone was angry and screaming, declaring their dissatisfaction. Some people even united to repel the flame gate disciples who came to search.


    But these resistances, after the arrival of the two elders, Kong Chi and Wan Jin, were all crushed down with iron and blood, and some powerful warriors were directly put to death.


    The two elders of the Hell Gate, Kong Chi and Wan Jin, used the power of the Hell Gate and their own strength to make all the warriors of the Flame City have to bow their heads.


    But everyone was suffocating in their hearts, resenting the gates of **** and the flames.


    "Unexpectedly, the gate of **** would dare to treat us like this!"


    "This is to commit public anger!"


    "Hmph, I must publicize this matter so that all the warriors of the Tianfeng Empire will know the despicability of the Hell Gate."


    "What about the three strongest sects? If you do this kind of thing, you will definitely be cast aside by the world!"


    ...


    The whole city of flames screamed at the gate of **** secretly.


    However, facing the coercion of the two elders Kong Chi and Wan Jin, they could only curse secretly.


    Hall of the Flame Gate.


    "Report to the sect master, the warriors in Dongcheng have already been searched, and Ye Tian''s whereabouts have not been found!" An elder came in to report.


    "Qing to the sect master, Xicheng has also checked, but Ye Tian has not been found..."


    "Qing to the sect master, there is no Nancheng either!"


    "Knowing the sect master, there is no Beicheng..."


    In the blink of an eye, the entire warriors of the Flame City, including the disciples of the Flame Gate, were checked by the people of the Flame Gate, and there was no whereabouts of Ye Tian.


    After listening to these reports, the master of the Flame Gate suddenly looked ugly. It was he who assured the gate of Hell that Ye Tian would never leave the Flame City, but now the entire Flame City did not show Ye Tian.


    Doesn''t this mean that he is playing at the gate of hell?


    The master of the Flame Gate suddenly sweated on his forehead, and carefully looked at Shi Wei who closed his eyes. At this moment, Shi Wei suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes suddenly burst into cold light.


    "Let all the small worlds of all the elders of your Flame Gate open, check them one by one!"


    Shi Wei said coldly.


    The elders of the Flame Gate in the main hall heard the words, and they were all angrily. Doesn''t that mean that Shi Wei even doubted them. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But then, Shi Wei looked at the master of the Flame Gate and said coldly: "You also open the small world, I suspect that you are colluding to play at the gate of hell, huh!"


    The master of the flame gate suddenly paled with fright, and quickly said: "The master of Shimen has been wronged. I have never seen Ye Tian and I have never seen him. How could it be possible to play the gate of **** together with him!"


    "Is it clear after checking your little world? No matter if the kid is or not, you have to give me an explanation!" Shi Wei said coldly, let Kong Chi and Wanjin do it immediately.


    A group of elders of the Flame Gate, but they all dared not say anything, they obediently opened the small world and let Kong Chi and Wanjin check them. All of them were aggrieved and angry, and slammed the door of **** in their hearts.


    The master of the Flame Gate opened his own small world for Shi Wei to check, and he felt aggrieved. If Ye Tian was really hidden by the high level of their Flame Gate, then their Flame Gate would be **** bad.


    Even if he didn''t find Ye Tian, ??he didn''t know how to explain to Shi Wei, after all, he guaranteed that Ye Tian was in the city of flames.


    Just as the master of the Flame Gate was troubled, the two elders, Kong Chi and Wan Jin, had already checked, and the two said in unison: "Master Shimen, did not find Ye Tian."


    Shi Wei also checked the small world of the flame gate master at this time. He looked at the flame gate master coldly, and said coldly: "Now, how do you explain? Use my **** gate name to offend the flame city. Martial artist, I also cooperated with you, but what about Ye Tianren?"


    The sect master of the Flame Gate suddenly felt a crash in his mind, and the little trick that dared to love himself had already been discovered by others, but they simply dismissed it.


    "I...I..." The master of the Flame Gate felt cold behind his back, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was nervous and nervous.


    "Master Shimen, there are people who are''ubiquitous'' who haven''t checked, Ye Tian may not invite people who are''ubiquitous''!" At this time, the voice of the elder of the Flame Gate came.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate suddenly brightened his eyes and quickly said: "The great elder is right, and there are people who are''everywhere.'' Ye Tian will see us check all the small worlds of warriors, and he will definitely know that we dare not check. People everywhere."


    Shi Wei''s face changed after hearing this.


    The two elders of the gate of hell, Kong Chi and Wan Jin, also had their faces sinking.


    For them, ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ is a taboo. They are not willing to offend this horrible force unless they are a last resort.


    However, if Ye Tian is really in the Flame City, now all the places have been searched, only ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ is left.


    Kong Chi and Wan Jin looked at Shi Wei, their eyes were questioning. Obviously, they didn''t dare to act rashly about ¡®ubiquitous¡¯.


    Shi Wei pondered for a moment, with sharp eyes, glared fiercely at the sect master of the Flame Gate, and said gloomily: "I will go everywhere in person. If there is no Ye Tian, ??you''d better think of a good one. Give me the reason."


    After all, he took Kong Chi and Wanjin into the sky and left the Flame Mountain.


    The owner of the Flame Gate suddenly sighed in relief and sat down on the seat, gasping for breath.


    In the main hall, the elders of the Flame Gate were aggrieved and angry, but also frightened and panicked.


    If they can''t find Ye Tian''s trace, they can only carry the black pot of playing **** gate, and **** gate will never spare them lightly.


    The master of the Flame Gate obviously knew this, and his face was sad at the moment.


    The elder of the Flame Gate pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said: "The master, judging from the disappearance of Zhao Qingran and the traces we found in that inn, Ye Tian must have come to the Flame City at that time. Now, if the Shimen master was there You can''t find Ye Tian in''Everywhere'', which means that he has already left Blaze City during this time."


    "impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    As soon as the great elder had finished speaking, some elders of the Flame Gate suddenly stood up and said.


    "Elder, what you said is very reasonable, but we guarded the gates and did not find Ye Tian leaving the city."


    "Yeah, don''t you suspect that we sent Ye Tian out of the city?"


    "We are loyal to the Flame Gate, how can you doubt us?"


    All the elders were dissatisfied, and it was enough to be suspected by the people at the gate of hell. I didn''t expect that my family would also doubt it, and the aggrieved heart broke out completely.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate quickly said: "You elders calm down, I don''t think the great elder meant that, you can let him finish."


    Having said that, he glared at the elder fiercely. When is the time now, if these elders are forced back, their Flame Gate will really have no place to bury them.


    The elder did not expect that the elders reacted so fiercely, and hurriedly said loudly: "Elders, the old man did not doubt you, I mean it is possible, it was our disciple of the Flame Gate who sent Ye Tian out of the city. Many disciples, who knows if a traitor will appear."


    The elders of the Flame Gate suddenly calmed down when they heard the words. Yes, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, and no one can guarantee that the disciples of the Flame Gate will betray them.


    The true disciple was better, after all, he grew up in the Flame Gate and was very loyal to the Flame Gate.


    However, some disciples from the inner sect had only joined the Flame Sect soon, and their loyalty was very low. As for the loyalty of those outer disciples, it was even negligible.


    If Ye Tian was tempted, it would really be possible for them to betray the Flame Gate.


    But there were also elders who wondered: "Even the disciples of the Flame Sect who went out of the city, we checked their little world, and we didn''t find it!"


    The great elder smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "If a true disciple or an inner disciple goes out of the city, do you think those outer disciples who are responsible for inspection will carefully examine their small world?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the elders, including the master of the Flame Gate, changed.


    They know that the great elder is right, the flame gate is strictly hierarchical, the true disciples are comparable to the elders, and the status is high, not to mention the outer disciples, even the elders dare not offend those true disciples.


    In the same way, those outer disciples dare not carefully examine the small world of the inner disciple, otherwise it would be disrespect to the senior, and no one can guarantee that this senior will not deal with him in the future.


    In this way, Ye Tianke was given the opportunity.


    "Damn, it''s because I''ve been taking care of it. I knew it was so, so I should let the elders check it personally!" The flame gate master said bitterly. He felt that the elder''s guess was very likely to be true.


    "Sect Master, for the present plan, we must immediately find out those disciples inside the gate who left Blaze City during this period of time, and find out the suspicious people one by one. I think Ye Tian just escaped from the city and won''t flee much. "The Great Elder said hurriedly.


    "The great elder''s statement is reasonable, you do it quickly!" The master of the Flame Gate nodded quickly and ordered the elders to investigate.


    Now everyone is in a hurry~www.novelhall.com~ The elders are dispatched together. It didn''t take long for them to find some suspicious people, among them Dongfangyu.


    After some analysis and interrogation, Dongfangyu was finally exposed.


    The reason was that Zhang Xiong, who had joined Dongfangyu, found that Dongfangyu hadn''t returned, so he couldn''t help but report the matter to a deacon.


    When Dongfangyu was out of the city, some elders saw him and knew that he was sending his wife out of the city. But Zhang Xiong said that Dongfangyu came from Linhai City together with him, and didn''t know anyone near Blaze City, and Dongfangyu had no insider.


    Everything became clear. Dongfangyu didn''t have a ghost in his heart, so why conceal his identity and leave the city? His suspicion was the biggest.


    At the moment, the master of the Flame Gate was furious, so that all the disciples of the Flame Gate and all the elders could leave the city, starting from the West City Gate, and collecting the traces of Ye Tian.


    Not only that, the sect master of the Flame Gate also posted a notice in the Flame City. Any warrior who found Ye Tian''s whereabouts would receive a reward of 10 million high-grade spirit stones.


    This reward is used as a notary everywhere, so all the warriors of the city of flames also believe it, and all of them are jealous.

 Chapter 558： 1 pond

    Forest of Maple Blood!


    Ye Tian locked his eyes on the cave where the dozen Taishan great apes entered, and after waiting a few hours, he found that the dozen Taishan great apes had come out again. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I hope good luck this time!"


    When the dozen or so Taishan Apes disappeared deep in the jungle, Ye Tian took a deep breath, condensed his breath, and quietly entered the cave.


    The dark and secluded cave is completely dark, but for Ye Tian in the realm of Emperor Wu, he can see it clearly. He advances carefully while paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    The cave passage is very long, it seems to lead directly to the center of the mountain, the cave is full of fishy smells, which makes people nauseous, and he almost stopped Ye Tian to death, and quickly shut his breath.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the ground began to tremble, and the sound of footsteps from far to near suddenly made Ye Tian''s pupils shrink.


    "Isn''t it! So bad luck?" Ye Tian was so angry that he scolded his mother. By such a coincidence, he just came out with a Taishan great ape, and I hope it''s just one.


    Ye Tian hurriedly waited, and secretly notified Jintaishan and Duanyun in the small world to prepare for battle. These two guys were very excited, rubbing their fists one by one, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Boom...boom...


    As the ground trembled more and more, Ye Tian''s eyes dazzled. He knew that the other party was about to appear, so he couldn''t help but stare at the corner of the cave passage.


    boom!


    In the darkness, two dark shining rays suddenly appeared, like two black light beams, shooting in the direction of Ye Tian.


    "Hands..."


    It was too late and it was fast, Ye Tian gave a low shout, and quickly unfolded the small world, pulling this tall Taishan Great Ape into his own small world.


    The Taishan Great Ape didn''t expect that there would be enemies in his own lair. In shock, he entered Ye Tian''s small world before he could react.


    Then, Jintaishan and Duanyun, which had been prepared for a long time, burst into a burst of attacks and enveloped them, directly killing the Taishan Great Ape.


    "You''re only at the seventh rank of Martial Sovereign, brother, you''re too nervous!" Jin Taishan glanced at the Taishan Great Ape who was ¡®unsatisfied¡¯ and said depressed.


    "Second brother, whoever asked you to take the shot, this should be given to me!" Duan Yun said dissatisfied.


    "Who made you slow down?" Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    "You are not allowed to shoot next!" Duan Yun said angrily.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to their quarrel, watched attentively for a moment, and continued to sneak in.


    He made a quick shot just now, and there was no noise. The tunnel in the cave was still quiet. Ye Tian walked for another half an hour, and finally saw a glimmer of light, appearing not far ahead.


    "Are you here?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, with a glimmer of expectation, he approached the bright light. (Starting)


    Before getting close to there, Ye Tian felt a surge of surging heaven and earth aura, as well as bursts of refreshing fragrance, which immediately shocked him.


    "This is the smell of heaven, material and earth!"


    Ye Tian was overjoyed. Knowing that he had found the right place, he quickly speeded up.


    Soon after, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and an empty secret room appeared in front of him. There is a big pit in the secret room, filled with countless treasures of heaven and earth, like a hill, it is amazing.


    In addition, there is a groove connecting this deep pit, leading to another channel not far away.


    Ye Tian saw a stream of milky white divine springs in the deep pit, flowing along the groove towards another channel.


    "These guys actually use so many natural treasures to ferment. Isn''t it the way monkey king wine is made? This is too extravagant!"


    Ye Tian was stunned. He finally understood why the Monkey King Wine had such amazing effects. One sip of the Shenquan where so many natural treasures fermented was enough to improve cultivation, let alone brewing into Monkey King Wine.


    Ye Tian now knows where the Monkey King Wine is. He follows the groove and enters another passage.


    Sure enough, a familiar aroma of wine suddenly came from the depths of the passage, which made Ye Tian''s spirits lifted and he moved on quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to hear some Tarzan''s roars, and he was shocked. He quickly held his breath and approached there carefully.


    Through a gap in the corner, Ye Tian saw a small pool filled with monkey king wine, exuding an amazing aroma.


    "A pool of monkey king wine!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became hot. At the auction of Luanxing Island, a pot of Monkey King wine was worth 15 million high-grade spirit stones. And this pool of monkey king wine, probably worth tens of billions of high-grade spirit stones, was replaced by Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, and I was shocked.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s developed this time!" Ye Tian''s eyes were hot, and his heart was incomparably excited.


    "boom!"


    The sound of footsteps suddenly approached and came from behind Ye Tian, ??which immediately awakened him.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he quickly turned around to see two tall Taishan Apes appearing in front of him, staring at him with four big dark eyes.


    "Oops!"


    Ye Tian yelled in his heart, suddenly, his eyes were fierce, and without thinking, he shot towards the pool of Monkey King Wine.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two Taishan great apes of Emperor Wu''s second-level roar suddenly shook the entire cave.


    The dozen or so Tarzan apes in this cave were suddenly shocked. When they looked at Ye Tian''s discovery, they immediately spotted Ye Tian, ??and they all yelled at Ye Tian.


    Among them was a tall Taishan Power Ape, exuding an aura that frightened Ye Tian.


    "The fourth level of Emperor Wu!"


    Ye Tian felt the tremendous pressure. The Wudi Level 4 Taishan Great Ape was not something he could resist now, and there were several Wudi level Taishan Great Apes nearby.


    More importantly, he has now exposed that the Taishan Great Ape in this big mountain will definitely be besieged.


    "No, so much Monkey King wine, I can''t give up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, took out a big pot, and rushed towards the pool below.


    This pot is usually used for barbecues, so it is big enough to hold hundreds of pots of monkey king wine, which is worthwhile.


    "Roar!" The Wudi fourth-level Taishan Liyuan was full of anger. He was so fast that he jumped into the air and smashed Ye Tian with a punch.


    "Thor armor!"


    "Nine-turn combat body!"


    Ye Tian roared suddenly, his eyes full of determination, so much Monkey King Wine, he would never give up anyway.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body emitted bursts of white light, and Tai Chi pictures, like small runes, flashed on his skin, dazzling.


    "boom!"


    This Wudi Level 4 Taishan Power Ape slammed Ye Tian''s back with a fist.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt his body sank, and his whole body was smashed into the pool, which was exactly his purpose. Enduring the severe pain from his body, he picked up the cauldron, filled it with Monkey King Wine, and sent it into his own little world.


    Then Ye Tian rushed out of the pool and flew away from the original road.


    Two Taishan Li apes of the second level of Emperor Wu greeted him, flaring their teeth and claws at him, roaring.


    "Leave me dead!" Ye Tian had no time to entangle with them, and he immediately roared, casting a human sword mark with his left hand and a sky sword with his right hand, blasting the two tall Taishan Power Apes into fragments.


    But this also angered the Wudi Level 4 Taishan Power Ape behind him. It bullied it again and hit Ye Tian''s back with a fist.


    "Made, can''t you change places?"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank abruptly, and a mouthful of blood burst out, making his heart depressed.


    His Thor''s battle armor was shattered by the opponent just now, and he has not had time to summon it. However, fortunately, the Tai Chi body he practiced this time weakened 30% of the power of this punch, and the remaining power was more than half offset by his Ninth Revolution body, so he was not injured very seriously.


    "Roar!" The Wudi Level 4 Taishan Power Ape continued to pounce on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, knowing that he could not entangle this guy, otherwise he would definitely die when the other Taishan Power Apes arrived.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the Taishan Great Ape who was leaping over, and turned back to greet him.


    "Second brother, get ready for me!" Ye Tian yelled at Jin Taishan in the small world, unfolding the small world directly, and took in this Wudi fourth-level Taishan Great Ape.


    Suddenly, the whole world fell silent.


    The Taishan Great Apes all around were taken aback, but then all of them roared and charged.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt a heart-palpitating breath of terror, surging from all directions, causing the entire mountain to tremble.


    "It''s not good..." Ye Tian was shocked, knowing that he had attracted the attention of this group of Taishan Power Apes, and immediately the human sword merged into one, displaying the human sword mark, and directly broke through the mountain and rushed to the big red forest.


    Rumbling...


    The whole earth was trembling, and a fierce and bloodthirsty aura rose to the sky, causing the entire Maple Blood Forest to be turbulent, and countless fierce beasts roared endlessly.


    With cold sweat on Ye Tian''s forehead, he didn''t dare to turn his head, rushed into the forest sea, and flew quickly.


    At the same time, in the nest of the Taishan Li ape clan, countless caves burst out, and countless Taishan Li apes roared and chased towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"...


    Among them, there are some tall Taishan apes, which are higher than some towering trees. They are very terrifying. They are like huge mountains. Every step they take makes the earth shake.


    The aura from these huge Taishan Power Apes was so terrifying that the entire fierce beast in the Maple Blood Forest was terrified and fled around.


    "Hey, brother, haven''t you found Ye Tian''s whereabouts?"


    "I didn''t find it. We guess he must have passed through the Maple Blood Forest. I heard that this guy killed Zhao Qingran, the true disciple of the Flame Gate, so we should be careful."


    "Anyway, just hunt and kill the fierce beast. If you meet him, you will be lucky. If you don''t meet him, then forget it. Anyway, I don''t want to help the Flame Gate."


    "But the reward of ten million...huh?"


    ...


    Several warriors from the Flame City ~www.novelhall.com~ were hunting in the Forest of Maple Blood. Suddenly they felt the earth tremble and couldn''t help but look around in confusion.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, a warrior stared wide-eyed and pointed to the depths of the red forest, a puff of smoke swept across.


    "Roar roar!" A fierce beast roared, shaking the sky.


    These warriors were shocked immediately.


    "Beast... Beast tide!" A warrior was pale, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Run!"


    The other warriors roared and ran toward the flame city.


    Under the outbreak of the Taishan Power Ape clan, countless fierce beasts of the Maple Blood Forest raged out and rushed towards the city of flames.


    The whole land is in turmoil.

 Chapter 559： Special gift

    Inside Ye Tian''s small world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Second brother, let''s talk about it first, and leave it to me this time, don''t interfere!" Duan Yun said, staring at Jin Taishan.


    "Okay, let you do it!" Jin Taishan smiled indifferently.


    At this moment, they heard Ye Tian''s roar: "Second brother, ready."


    Jin Taishan smiled upon hearing the words: "Third brother, your target is here, are you ready?"


    "What do you think?" Duan Yun roared. The sword was already one, and the fierce sword intent broke through the sky, causing Ye Tian''s small world to shake.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, a behemoth suddenly appeared and smashed to the ground.


    "Roar!" Amidst the shock of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun, this Wudi fourth-level Taishan Great Ape suddenly roared and shook Nine Heavens. The unmatched aura made Duan Yun feel a suffocating oppression.


    "Mom, big brother, is there anyone like you who cheats?"


    Broken Cloud, who had already merged with the sword, was so scared that his two eyes stared, and immediately ran away without looking back.


    His fighting spirit has long since disappeared.


    Jin Taishan also reacted from the shock, he blasted out with a punch from Taishan Liyuan, but in the end he was blasted out by the opponent, and there was a burst of blood in his body.


    "Brother, this is the fourth-level Taishan Power Ape of Emperor Wu, you don''t want to throw it in!" Jin Taishan cried out in shock, and quickly showed his body, entangled with this powerful Taishan Power Ape, but soon he became Downwind.


    "Suppress me!"


    At the same time, Ye Tian mobilized thirty-nine other small worlds to join forces with this small world to suppress the Taishan Great Ape.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun only discovered Ye Tian''s secret at this time, and they immediately stared with surprise, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Big brother, second brother, I didn''t have dazzling just now!" Duan Yun said in a daze. If he didn''t make a mistake just now, it would be a full forty small worlds!


    "Big brother, you actually became a forty small world!" Jin Taishan said in shock.


    "Originally it was a hundred, but only forty of them were merged by me. Don''t talk nonsense, try your best to suppress them temporarily, and wait until I escape the Maple Blood Forest!"


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to explain, and while cooperating with Jin Taishan to suppress this Wudi Level 4 Taishan Power Ape, he fled outside the Maple Blood Forest.


    Now, it is impossible for him to enter the Forest of Maple Blood, because the entire Taishan Power Ape clan is in riot.


    Those warriors who originally experienced in the Maple Blood Forest, as well as those warriors looking for Ye Tian, ??have also suffered.


    "Look, that''s Ye Tian, ??he is really here!" Ye Tian ran away fast, unable to hide, and was soon discovered by some of the Flame Sect disciples who were looking for him.


    "Ye your mother''s head, run quickly, this is the tide of beasts, we will all die here if we don''t leave." Another disciple of the Flame Sect felt the terrifying vibration from the front, and quickly flew to the sky. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The entire Maple Blood Forest was completely chaotic.


    ...


    City of Flames.


    The three of Shi Wei walked out of ¡®Everywhere¡¯ with a gloomy expression. He had already contacted the guild leader here just now, and the other party didn¡¯t care about their **** gates and drove them out.


    It was the first time that he was so embarrassed as the deputy head of the **** gate.


    "But it''s only at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, so arrogant, huh!"


    "Relying on tiger skin everywhere!"


    Kong Chi and Wan Jin, the two elders at the gate of hell, also looked angry.


    "The gate of hell? What? Get out of here, just because you want us to compromise everywhere. It''s really daydreaming. I think you don''t want to continue to exist at the gate of hell." The ubiquitous president is proud. Disdainful words still resounded in the hearts of the three.


    This time they were so embarrassed that not only did they fail to check the small world of the ubiquitous staff, they were also ridiculed severely.


    Shi Wei squeezed his fist, his face was full of anger, he was a Wudi 9th-level super strong, unexpectedly driven out by a Wudi 7th-level junior.


    "Go, go to the Flame Gate!"


    After a while, Shi Wei gritted his teeth and flew towards the Flame Gate.


    Kong Chi and Wan Jin sighed and flew over.


    No way, compared with ubiquity, the gates of **** really have no ¡®face¡¯ at all, even those holy places and temples are afraid of ubiquity.


    You know, among the tens of thousands of empires in the Shenzhou Continent, every city in every empire has a ubiquitous existence, just thinking about it is frightening.


    In large cities like Linhai City and Wangcheng in the Tianfeng Empire, the ubiquitous presidents are all half-step martial masters. In the Tianfeng Empire alone, there are probably at least a hundred half-step martial masters. The strong.


    And what about the three strongest schools of the Tianfeng Empire?


    The half-step Wuzun on the facade of the gate of hell, that is, the master of the gate alone, will not hide more than ten secretly.


    The strength of the Tianfeng Empire alone is enough to wipe out the gate of hell, not to mention that such strength is just the tip of the ubiquitous iceberg.


    Therefore, even if the other party was only a junior at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, Shi Wei had to bow his head, he didn''t even dare to say a word, and rolled out everywhere in embarrassment.


    At this time, Shi Wei''s anger was nowhere to be heard, and he was ready to vent to the flame gate master.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate just received information from one of his elders, saying that he had seen Ye Tian in the Forest of Maple Blood, and suddenly wanted to report to Shi Wei in surprise.


    At this time, Shi Wei hurried back.


    "Shimen Master, good news, one of our disciples found that Ye Tian is in the Forest of Maple Blood..." The flames door master did not speak, but was interrupted by Shi Wei''s roar.


    "Maple Blood Forest? Didn''t you say that he is in Flame City? You tell me now that he is in Maple Blood Forest, you...you are good, how dare you play my **** gate!"


    Shi Wei was so angry that he heard the words of the Flame Gate, and it was like a volcano erupting, and the powerful coercion shrouded him severely.


    The master of the Flame Gate of Keling, before he finished speaking, was fisted out by Shi Wei with a fist, blood spurting wildly.


    "Shi...Shimen master, you didn''t tell me that Ye Tian had a party, and there was more than one person. They mixed into my flame gate and sent him out." The flame gate master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was aggrieved, and he felt aggrieved. But it was insulting, you old man Shi, I remembered this hatred.


    Shi Wei snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, now tell me where that kid Ye Tian is. If something goes wrong again, I will destroy your flame gate."


    "A disciple found him in the Maple Blood Forest just now, but there is a beast tide in the Maple Blood Forest. I am afraid there is no way to find his exact location." The flame gate master smiled bitterly.


    "Beast tide?" Shi Wei was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in doubt: "Good maple blood forest, how can beast tide occur?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that it was made by the Taishan Li ape clan. They went crazy in the maple blood forest and scared countless fierce beasts to fly out." The flame gate master was also very puzzled, the Taishan Li ape clan. You don''t provoke them, and they won''t provoke you.


    In the history of the Maple Blood Forest, this is the second time a beast wave has occurred.


    The last time a beast wave occurred was because some people were greedy for the monkey king wine of the Tarzan Ape tribe, which provokes the Tarzan Ape tribe.


    "The two elders go take a look!" Shi Wei pondered for a moment, and said to the two elders Kong Chi and Wan Jin.


    The two immediately flew to the Maple Blood Forest.


    ...


    At the same time, Ye Tian finally got rid of the pursuit and killing of the Taishan Liyuan Clan, of course, only temporarily.


    This was the violent Taishan force ape clan, which triggered the beast tide of the Maple Blood Forest. Ye Tian was mixed among the ten thousand beasts, and then he got rid of the stalking of the Taishan force ape clan.


    "Brother, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Before Ye Tian could catch his breath, Jin Taishan''s voice came from the small world.


    Ye Tian was also anxious, he was going to release this Wudi Level 4 Taishan Power Ape, and then flee...Huh?


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He thought of the disciples of the Flame Sect who had searched for him before. He suddenly thought of a poisonous trick in his heart and sneered secretly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian released the three flame gate disciples of Zhao Qingran imprisoned in the small world, and beheaded them one by one under their horrified eyes.


    Then the broken cloud was also released.


    "Brother, you are..." As soon as Duan Yun came out, he saw three corpses on the ground, and recognized that they were the disciples of the Flame Sect who had found Ye Tian''s trail.


    "The third brother, you quickly put on the clothes of this disciple outside the Flame Gate, and then take us to the Flame Gate." Ye Tian said.


    "Go to the Flame Gate? Isn''t that a self-inflicted snare?" Duan Yun was startled when he heard this, and looked at Ye Tian incredulously. He wondered if his eldest brother was in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to give them a gift!" Ye Tian smiled mysteriously after hearing this.


    "Roar!"


    In the depths of the jungle not far away, there was the roar of Taishan Liyuan, and a breath of stormy waves rushed toward his face.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up, otherwise it''s too late."


    Although Duan Yun was puzzled, he could only hold it in his heart at this time. He put on the clothes of the outer disciple of the Flame Sect, and then took Ye Tian into the small world and flew towards the Flame City.


    As soon as he entered the small world of Broken Cloud, Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the ground, controlling his forty small worlds, and cooperating with Jintai Mountain to suppress the Wudi Level 4 Taishan Great Ape.


    But this Taishan great ape is too terrifying, their strength can only be comparable to the third level of Emperor Wu, even if the two of them work together, they are also defeated by this fourth level of Wudi Taishan great ape.


    "Big Brother, I really can''t stand it anymore!" Jin Taishan yelled anxiously. His huge dragon was scratched by many wounds by this Taishan Great Ape, and the dragon''s blood was about to stain Ye Tian''s. small world.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and said loudly, "Again, I have a solution."


    After all, Ye Tian asked where Duanyun was now.


    "Big brother, I just entered the city of flames, these fierce beasts are crazy, all rushing towards the city of flames, fortunately I ran fast, otherwise they will not be able to enter the city, now they have closed the city gates. Wow, so fierce. Beasts, they have surrounded the Flame City." Duan Yun roared excitedly.


    Countless fierce beasts rushed from the direction of the Maple Blood Forest and surrounded the entire Flame City. The scene was absolutely spectacular, and Duan Yun was excited and excited.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go to the Flame Gate, we can''t stand it anymore!" Ye Tian roared.


    "Ok...well~www.novelhall.com~ I''ll go right away!" Duan Yun said hastily, and then burst into the direction of the Flame Mountain.


    After reaching the Flame Gate, Duan Yun showed the token of the disciple outside the Flame Gate, and simply mixed in.


    "Brother, I''m here..." Duan Yun said secretly.


    "Roar!"


    What greeted him was a fierce roar, a huge Taishan Power Ape, in the shocking eyes of Broken Cloud, appeared in the residence of the disciple outside the Flame Gate.


    "Big Brother, you...you..." Duan Yun was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to give this gift to the Flame Gate.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian shouted angrily in the small world of Broken Cloud.


    Duan Yun immediately woke up and flew towards the outside of the Flame Gate.


    And this Wudi fourth-level Taishan Great Ape suddenly found himself in another place without seeing the figure of Jintai Mountain. He was violent and raged on the Flame Mountain.

 Chapter 560： Tarzans Fury

    "What''s the matter? Is this the roar of Taishan Liyuan?"


    "Look at it, there is actually a Taishan Great Ape of the Martial Emperor level!"


    "Oh my God, this is a Taishan Great Ape of Emperor Wu''s rank. How could it appear here, run!"


    ...


    The residences of the outer disciples of the Flame Sect were suddenly messed up, and countless disciples of the outer disciples of the Flame Sect were frightened and fled everywhere. (Starting)


    These Outer Sect disciples had only a mere martial arts level, even if there were a large number of them, they were simply vulnerable in front of the Wudi fourth-level Taishan Liqiu. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of them were killed, their blood stained red. The Blaze Mountain.


    "My mother! Big brother, you are too pitted!" She had already hid far away from Broken Cloud. Watching this scene, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and the Flame Gate suffered heavy losses.


    "Get out of here, the real good show is yet to come!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Duanyun quickly flew away from the Flame Mountain.


    At this time, this Wudi fourth-level Taishan Li Ape was completely violent. It ran rampant all the way, raging on the Flame Mountain, and all the disciples of the Flame Sect encountered were killed by it.


    Of course, the Flame Gate is not vegetarian, and soon, it attracted the attention of the elders of the Flame Gate and besieged towards it.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Wei frowned at the main hall on the top of the Flame Mountain and looked at the master of the Flame Gate.


    The sect master of the Flame Sect was also puzzled, how could a Martial Emperor-level Taishan Li Ape appeared on the Flame Mountain, and his spiritual thoughts quickly enveloped him.


    From this look, the master of the Flame Sect was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After a while, thousands of their disciples outside the Flame Sect died.


    "Damn it, get me this evil animal!" The master of the Flame Gate shouted at the elders.


    The elders did not move, because there were already elders to besiege the Taishan Great Ape. Although this Taishan Great Ape was powerful, there was only one person, and it would soon be restrained by the three elders of the Flame Gate.


    However, at this moment, the blood of the Taishan Power Ape burst out in his eyes and roared to the sky.


    "It''s not good..." Shi Wei was shocked suddenly, as if he was thinking of something, he quickly shouted: "Quickly, put it into the small world!"


    Shi Wei''s voice sounded across the entire Blaze Mountain.


    The master of the Flame Gate was stunned, the elders were stunned, and the three elders who had besieged Mount Taishan were also stunned.


    What a joke, at this time, to take it into the small world, wouldn''t it be self-defeating, no one would do such an idiot thing, even if it was ordered by Shi Wei.


    "Shimen Master..." The Flame Gate was about to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by a roar. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    I saw that the besieged Taishan Great Ape suddenly swelled and exploded into fragments. The terrifying blood flow from the blazing mountain rushed straight into the sky and shocked the clouds.


    The three flame gate elders who besieged Taishan Liqiu were half dead by the bombing, and some of the flame gate disciples around were also killed by the terrifying aftermath.


    The incomparable blood-colored beam of light rose from the blazing mountain and broke through the sky.


    "Your Flame Gate is over!" Shi Wei sighed and looked at the master of the Flame Gate sympathetically.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate was still in shock. He suddenly saw this vision and suddenly thought of an ancient legend. His complexion changed suddenly and was as pale as paper.


    The elders of the Flame Gate were also very knowledgeable, and immediately remembered this legend, and all of them turned pale.


    At the same time, a Taishan Great Ape, who was as tall as a mountain in the Forest of Maple Blood, suddenly raised a huge head and two dark eyes like a copper furnace, staring fiercely in the direction of the Flame Mountain.


    There, a blood-colored beam of light pierced through the sky, and the familiar breath made it suddenly violent.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the huge Taishan Great Ape flew towards the Flame Mountain. Behind it, countless Taishan Great Apes were also full of anger and rushed towards the Flame Mountain.


    The entire Maple Blood Forest raged again.


    "Big Brother, what shall we do now?" After Duan Yun left the Flame Mountain, according to Ye Tian''s order, he once again returned to the ¡®Yuehong Inn¡¯ where he had lived.


    "What to do? Of course it''s a good show. Didn''t you see the blood-colored light beam? It won''t be long before the Taishan Ape clan will come to the Flame Gate for revenge. Hey, even if the Flame Gate is immortal, it is not much better. Now." Ye Tian sneered.


    Duanyun and Jintaishan''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they suddenly realized that their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Brother, you are too insidious, but I like it!" Duan Yun laughed.


    "Who would dare to let this Flame Gate help Lu Tianyi catch us, huh, this is retribution!" Jin Taishan sneered.


    Zhang Yaru and Dongfang Yu were confused.


    "What do you mean?" Dongfangyu didn''t finish speaking, he saw Ye Tian took out a big pot, filled with strange liquid, exuding a tangy wine, and refreshing.


    Of course Jintaishan and Duanyun knew what it was, their eyes turned green all of a sudden.


    "Big brother, you... you brought all the monkey king wine of Taishan Great Ape?" Duan Yun stammered, and he finally knew why the Taishan Great Ape clan was so angry.


    "I''m afraid this is a high-grade spirit stone worth several billion!" Jin Taishan said excitedly.


    When Dongfangyu heard of the Monkey King Wine, he was shocked, and when he heard that it was worth billions, he almost fainted.


    He now finally understands why Ye Tian gave him one million top-grade spirit stones when he shot it. In the eyes of others, this spirit stone is nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    "Come and come, what are you doing standing up? This is a good thing. It can not only improve the cultivation base, but also strengthen the physical body, but it is a treasure!" Ye Tian greeted everyone, took out the big bowl first, and got bored.


    Naturally, Jintaishan and Duanyun would not be polite to Ye Tian, ??and immediately took out a big bowl and drank.


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru were somewhat reserved at first, but seeing the hot light radiating from the body of the three brothers Ye Tian, ??the vigorous fluctuations of spiritual energy filled the entire house.


    Suddenly, the two of them couldn''t care about anything anymore, took out a big bowl and opened their mouths to drink.


    Even the little fat man drank a bowl, but after drinking, he fainted on the ground. His whole body is fiery, like a stove, exuding powerful spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Pan Pan, Pan Pan!" Zhang Yaru suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. He has the weakest cultivation base. It is already his talent to be able to drink a bowl. I think he will be promoted to Lord Wu before long."


    Dongfang Yu Wenyan on the side almost squirted out the Monkey King Wine in his mouth, so he was going to be promoted to Jun Wu at such a young age? It''s so popular!


    I can''t be surpassed by this kid, Dongfang Yu thought about it, and drank Monkey King wine quickly, but after three bowls, he also fell to the ground.


    Seeing his situation, Zhang Yaru only drank two bowls at the moment, so he didn''t dare to drink it, and quickly sat down cross-legged to refine the Monkey King Wine.


    However, the Ye Tiansan brothers were still sipping their mouths. A big pot of Monkey King wine would soon bottom out. If this were let others know, they would probably curse the prodigal son.


    This is worth billions, and it was just drunk by a few people.


    "Brother, I can''t do it anymore, you guys drink it!" Duan Yun drank a bowl again, and quickly sat on the ground, refining. His whole body was released with warmth, every inch of his skin was glowing, and his pores opened, erupting with a strong spiritual energy.


    Soon after, Jintai Mountain was no longer good, sitting on the ground and refining, the whole person was like a copper furnace, radiant and aura.


    "Haha, I still drink a lot!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, put down the big bowl, picked up the big pot, opened his mouth and drank.


    A half pot of Monkey King wine suddenly flowed into Ye Tian''s stomach, and his whole body trembled suddenly, as if drinking a puff of lava, his whole body was extremely hot, as if he was being barbecued by a fire.


    "It''s not...careless!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed, hurriedly sat down cross-legged, lifted the Nine-turned combat body, and his whole body was golden. At the same time, his forty small worlds erupted together, suppressing his whole body, and refining the Monkey King Wine with all his strength.


    Ye Tian seemed to be in the gossip stove of the Taishang Laojun, surrounded by shamisen real fire, and his whole body was extremely hot.


    But at the same time, Ye Tian could also feel his physical body, no matter how quickly it strengthened, after all, so many Monkey King wines are not vegetarian.


    ...


    Flame Mountain, Great Hall.


    The master of the Flame Gate was pale as paper, and hurriedly said to the group of elders below: "Hurry up and call back the disciples, and defend!"


    "But... the master, the disciples are guarding the city..." an elder said hesitantly.


    "Keep a fart city, it won''t be long before the Taishan Liyuan clan will call the door, and call me all back!" The master of the Flame Gate shouted.


    Suddenly, the elders were dispatched one by one, not daring to hesitate any longer.


    After the flame gate master finished speaking, he knelt down directly to Shi Wei, begging with a full face: "Shimen master, you must save our flame gate!"


    He knew that their Flame Gate alone would definitely not be able to stop the Taishan Power Ape clan, and only the three super powers who had won the Hell Gate had a great chance of winning.


    "This..." Shi Wei frowned, and then sighed for a while, "I advise you to leave this place with your disciples, otherwise even if we help you, your Flame Gate will suffer heavy losses."


    "How can this be done? This Flame Mountain is my foundation for thousands of years at the Flame Gate, how can I just give up and give up!" The flame gate master prayed again~www.novelhall.com~ Shi Wei naturally knew that the flame gate master was impossible. Abandoning the Flame Mountain, he immediately sighed: "Well, I promised you, you go and arrange defense!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to do this kind of thankless thing, but the Flame Gate was a vassal of the Hell Gate after all, and this time he was still doing things for them. If he left the Flame Gate and was destroyed, what would the outside world say to the Hell Gate? Will anyone still surrender to the gates of **** in the future?


    Since they have taken refuge in you and helped you with errands, but you have thrown them away at a dangerous moment. This might make the reputation of the gate of **** be stinking for thousands of years, and Shi Wei dare not refuse.


    With Shi Wei''s assurance, the master of the Flame Gate immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and after repeatedly thanking him, he hurriedly arranged fortifications.


    At this time, the beasts surrounding the city of flames suddenly gave way. Just as the warriors of the city of flames guarding the wall were puzzled, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the depths of the jungle. Shocking.


    "Tai! Mountain! Power! Ape!"


    The warrior on the city wall took a breath, and was shocked.

 Chapter 561： Flames

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When a burly, huge, mountain-like Taishan Ape appeared in front of Flame City, all the warriors of Flame City were stunned. [For more exciting novels, please visit] All of them were pale, and their expressions were terrified and shocking.


    There is a group of Taishan Power Apes in the Maple Blood Forest. This is a fact that the entire flame city warriors know. It is precisely because of this fact that even though they often practice in the Maple Blood Forest, they never dare to go deep into the Maple Blood Forest.


    It is the first time for many people to see Taishan Ape. Its huge size and burly body have caused a strong visual impact on people, and everyone feels terrified.


    Especially when the Tarzan great apes approached the city wall, the warriors of Flame City took a deep breath, and the fierce bloodthirsty aura made many warriors pale on the spot.


    How to fight this? Morale dropped directly into a negative number!


    The lord of Flame City frowned as he watched the Taishan Great Apes slowly approaching the city wall. In their sharp eyes, they no longer had the confidence they had before, but were full of fear.


    "Am I going to be the first City Lord of Flame City to be broken by a beast?"


    The heart of the city lord of the flame city was full of frustration. I don''t know how the forest of maple blood had existed near the city of flame for thousands of years. How did the beast tide suddenly erupted, and it was really unlucky for the Tarzan clan to attack the city.


    "Is there any warrior who knows nothing about life and death who offended the Taishan Power Ape clan for the sake of the Monkey King Wine?" The City Lord of Flame City thought bitterly.


    Although there are countless powerhouses of the Taishan Liyuan clan, it is impossible to steal the Monkey King Wine from them without the cultivation base of the martial arts level, but it can''t stand some people who don''t know whether they live or die for profit.


    I have to say that he was right. The man who stole the Monkey King wine was watching this good show in an inn in the city of flames.


    "Tsk tsk, my eldest brother not only pitted the Flame Gate this time, but he also pitted the Lord of the Flame City." Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    He is very happy now, so the effect of drinking the Monkey King Wine is definitely not overwhelming. Although he has not been promoted to the Martial Emperor level, it has also increased his strength to a half-step Martial Emperor level.


    It can be said that as long as Jin Taishan is willing, it won''t take long before he can be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    However, in order to participate in the emperor''s hegemony, Jin Taishan decided to suppress the cultivation base, temporarily not promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Hey, my eldest brother is still very good. He tried to plant and blame, he gave us a severe lesson in the Flame Gate!" Duan Yun was also full of spirits at this time. He drank so much Monkey King wine, his cultivation level jumped twice. Level, promotion to Wuhuang seventh level, this is still the result of his forcible suppression. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Not only that, but his current foundation is absolutely solid, his physical strength is comparable to that of the fifth-tier Nine-Ranking battle body, and he can compete with Jintaishan.


    Zhang Yaru and Dongfang Yu have also benefited a lot. They have a low cultivation base, so they have upgraded more levels. Everyone has improved by five or six levels, which makes them happy.


    But when they thought of what they drank was worth tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones, Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru were bleeding, and they felt that they were really a prodigal.


    The little fat man was still asleep, but his body was already exuding the Wujun level aura fluctuations, which made Dongfang Yu envy.


    But Ye Tian was still refining Monkey King Wine at this time, he drank too much, and almost half of it was contracted by him.


    With so much Monkey King Wine, although Ye Tian''s cultivation base did not increase due to the integration of the world, those energies were used by him to strengthen his body.


    To put it bluntly, at this time, Ye Tian''s body was basically comparable to the sixth level of the second stage of the Ninth Revolution. He estimated that after he refined these monkey king wines, he could at least merge the world twice, or even more.


    This means that his cultivation base can skyrocket again.


    Ye Tian and his party are now happily dead, but the warriors in the city of flames are hard pressed. Facing the powerhouses of the Taishan Power Ape clan, they directly did not have the slightest resistance to break through the West City Gate.


    This is also no way, not because they are too weak, but the enemy is too strong.


    The strong man of the Taishan Liyuan clan pushed the city wall down with three punches and two feet, and then rushed in like a broken bamboo. Coupled with the countless fierce beasts, the warriors of Flame City were defeated and had to retreat. Enter the inner city and find a way to resist.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    When the Lord of Flame City was extremely anxious, he suddenly moved his brows, and looked at the Taishan Great Apes not far away with a look of surprise.


    I saw that the mighty Taishan Apes, after attacking the Flame City, did not continue to attack the inner city, but rushed towards the direction of the Flame Mountain.


    However, the fierce beasts stayed and continued to attack the inner city.


    However, although these fierce beasts were in large numbers, their strength was much worse. Under the concerted efforts of the warriors of the Flame City, they quickly resisted them without any pressure.


    "Could it be..."


    The Lord of the City of Flames looked at the Tarzan Apes, and suddenly remembered the Tarzan Apes that appeared on the Flame Mountain not long ago.


    "Hey, bad luck at the Flame Gate!" The City Lord of Flame City suddenly smiled. He knew why these Taishan Apes had come to Flame City, and he was here to avenge his love.


    He has figured it out, but the warriors in the city of flames can''t figure it out, but they don''t have to face the Tarzan, they are happy with the flame gate, after all, not long ago, the flame gate threatened them to open the small world for inspection, which is simply for them The insult, now Taishan Liyuan avenged them.


    Everyone was gloating for misfortune, ready to watch a good show at the Flame Gate, no one sympathized with the Flame Gate.


    "what happened?"


    "Why do the elders call us back?"


    "During this period of time, our Flame Gate has offended all the warriors in the Flame City, and now we don''t help them defend the city, I am afraid that in the future they will see us as if they are watching our father''s enemy."


    ...


    On the Flame Mountain, all the disciples of the Flame Sect were puzzled and worried.


    They were still guarding the Flame City, but they were suddenly transferred back by the elders of the Flame Gate. This angered the warriors of the Flame City on the spot, and they themselves felt very embarrassed.


    Fleeing before the battle, everyone will be ashamed after this change, and their Flame Gate is still the strongest sect in Flame City. At this time, they didn''t defend the city and ran home instead.


    Although the disciples of the Flame Gate did not say anything, their hearts were full of dissatisfaction with the master of the Flame Gate.


    "What noisy!" An elder of the Flame Gate shouted angrily.


    Another elder of the Flame Gate explained: "This time you are transferred back, is there..." Before he could finish his speech, he was interrupted by a roar in the distance.


    "what is that?"


    A group of disciples of the Flame Sect looked not far away in shock, and saw a behemoth roaring out, each one resembling a mountain, majestic and shocking.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the group of Tarzan.


    "Tarshan Ape!"


    Among the disciples of the Flame Gate, there are naturally people with superior knowledge, and they recognized them all at once, and suddenly exclaimed.


    No one knows the name of Taishan Liyuan. In an instant, there was a sound of inhalation from the entire Ryanyan Mountain.


    "Not good..." The former elder of the Flame Gate who was going to explain to everyone suddenly shrank his pupils and hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, please push forward the formation and guard the Flame Gate. Our foundation of the Flame Gate for thousands of years, absolutely cannot It is ruined today."


    With the roar of the elders, the disciples of the Flame Gate were not fools either. They suddenly understood that these Tarzan Apes were coming towards their Flame Gate, and the elders had already known this.


    Although many people have doubts in their hearts, but at this time, they have to put aside their doubts and quickly prepare for battle.


    There are not a lot of Taishan Liyuan Clan, and there are not as many people as the Flame Sect, but the lowest strength of the people is also at the level of King Martial. This is where the Flame Sect is an inner disciple.


    However, the number of disciples of the inner sect of the Flame Sect was not as large as the number of the Taishan Liyuan clan, which formed a disadvantage.


    "Is it finally here..."


    In the Yuehong Inn, Ye Tian finally refined the Monkey King Wine. He opened his eyes and released his spiritual thoughts, and he saw the Flame Mountain surrounded by the Taishan Great Apes, and he was all smiles.


    "The show is about to begin, haha!"


    "If the Flame Gate knew that we did it, I''m afraid it will be mad, hehe, let them dare to help Lu Tianyi, huh!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun smiled gleefully.


    Dongfang Yu was worried about his friend, and for this level of battle, with his friend''s cultivation base, he could only do cannon fodder, and the chance of death was the greatest.


    However, at this time, he can only pray secretly, hoping that the other party will be lucky and escape the disaster.


    "Rumble..."


    The earth shook suddenly. Amid the horror of all the disciples of the Flame Sect and the shock of all the warriors of the Flame City, a Taishan Great Ape that was several hundred feet high suddenly jumped up, jumped onto the sky, and landed heavily on it. To the top of the Flame Mountain.


    At this moment, everyone including Ye Tian was stunned.


    "Roar!"


    This head was obviously the king of the Taishan Power Ape clan, standing on the top of the Flame Mountain, and roaring towards the sky.


    From its voice, every warrior in the city of flames felt the terrifying anger of the king of the Taishan Power Ape clan.


    All the disciples of the Flame Sect and all the elders felt a suffocating pressure, their faces turned pale on the spot, and their morale was reduced to the extreme.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh can be presumptuous!"


    At the request of the master of the Flame Gate ~www.novelhall.com~ Shi Wei had to bite the bullet and rush to the king of the Taishan Liyuan Clan. The powerful force made the entire Flame Mountain tremble.


    However, the king of the Taishan Power Ape clan just glanced at Shi Wei coldly, and directly bombarded the past with a punch. That tyrannical force caused a terrible ripple in the void.


    The entire Flame Mountain shook violently.


    "Too...too terrifying!" Everyone swallowed, their faces full of horror.


    After one blow, the king of the Taishan Liqiu clan was motionless as a mountain, majestic, unmatched, and the power of the king made everyone tremble.


    On the other hand, Shi Wei, a ninth-level superpower of Wudi, was blasted hundreds of feet away, with a pale face, and obviously received a serious impact.


    The morale of the Flame Gate plummeted again.


    At this time, the group of Taishan Apes also officially launched a fierce impact on the Flame Gate, and the flames spread throughout the entire Flame Mountain.

 Chapter 562： Arrived in Wangcheng

    Tragic, extremely tragic. (Starting)


    Heads of giant Taishan apes rushed to the Blaze Mountain, and the entire mountain range was shaking and shaking.


    The disciples of the Flame Sect, their faces pale and horrified, holding the sword in their hands, all trembling.


    Even the onlookers of the flame city warriors were shocked, so Tarzan attacked together, the scene and the momentum made Ye Tian feel like a Hollywood blockbuster in his previous life.


    Booming...


    The tall Taishan apes, with a violent aura soaring to the sky, roared and yelled in anger, making the earth tremble with every step.


    Those stalwart bodies, like mountains, carried the momentum of the stormy waves, making the hearts of all the disciples of the Flame Gate shudder and their legs trembling.


    "kill!"


    The sect master of the Flame Gate shouted, he knew he couldn''t do nothing, otherwise his morale would be lost.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    Under the command of the sect master of the Flame Gate, all the elders also worked together, and countless formations were triggered by them, glowing on the Flame Mountain, bursting out a stunned rainbow, shattering the sky.


    "boom!"


    A huge Taishan Power Ape slammed down with a punch, but was strangled by the light of the formation, which finally made the disciples of the Flame Gate restored some morale.


    The master of the Flame Gate took the opportunity to shout: "It''s just a group of beasts. You are all elites of our Flame Gate. How can you be destroyed by a group of beasts and kill with me!"


    After hearing the sound, the disciples of the Flame Sect finally recovered some morale, and according to the defense of the formation, killed the Taishan Liyuan who came up the mountain.


    For a time, the entire Blaze Mountain was full of flames, roaring, shouting and killing. The terrible light exploded everywhere, and the sky seemed to be raining brilliantly.


    At the top of the Flame Mountain, the king of the Taishan Power Ape clan is being besieged by the three powerhouses of Hell Gate. There was no way that its strength was too strong. Shi Wei was defeated alone, so he could only let the two elders Kong Chi and Wan Jin participate in the siege.


    However, with the power of the three great powers, they still couldn''t subdue the king of the Taishan force ape clan, and even they were still at a disadvantage, at most they could only entangle the king of the Taishan force ape clan.


    The warriors of the Flame City were extremely shocked, and they were very grateful that these Taishan Power Apes did not come to them, otherwise the City of Flame would be broken.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast..." Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle at the Yuehong Inn, was also shocked at this time, secretly smacking his tongue, fearing in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    A Wudi-level Taishan Li Ape smashed a formation and tore a dozen disciples of the Flame Sect hiding inside to pieces. The scarlet blood spilled over the sky and dyed the mountain red. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Taishan Li Apes suddenly roared in excitement, their attacks became more and more fierce, and there were more and more casualties at the Flame Gate.


    As the sun sets, the evening glow has dyed the sky, but the Flame Mountain has been dyed red with blood.


    The warriors of the Flame City no longer laugh at the Flame Gate, and no longer gloat for misfortune. They are all shivered. In this long time, the Flame Gate has at least killed thousands of disciples, and the blood flows down the ravine.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you!"


    Seeing the death of one disciple after another, the buildings of the Flame Gate were destroyed, the master of the Flame Gate had red eyes, roared to the sky, and desperately slew the Tarzan.


    A head of Taishan Great Ape fell under his frenzied attack, but more disciples of the Flame Sect died under Taishan''s revenge.


    "The master..."


    The elders of the Flame Gate exclaimed.


    "Roar!" A giant second only to the king of the Taishan Liyuan clan, appeared in front of the master of the Flame Gate, raised a pair of shocking fists, and slammed it down at him.


    "Good come!" The master of the Flame Gate was not surprised. He yelled and greeted him fiercely. His palms became extremely hot at this moment, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a lot.


    "boom!"


    This head was obviously the No. 2 powerhouse of the Taishan Power Ape clan, and he punched indifferently. It didn''t have any terrible moves. It only had a punch and killed it directly, without any skills at all.


    But the void trembled, the terrifying power made this world tremble, and even the spiritual energy was squeezed out, afraid to approach here.


    Obviously, the power of this punch has reached the limit of this void.


    The master of the Flame Gate didn''t dare to underestimate him. He raised his palm and screamed, "The palm of the Flame Warriors!"


    Hmm...Suddenly hot flames burst out of the palms of the master of the flame gate, and even lava flowed down, burning the sky.


    Like two volcanoes, the master of the Flame Gate slammed at each other with a palm, the hot flame enveloped the entire Flame Mountain, and the sky was bright.


    "So strong!" Jin Taishan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly, he was worthy of being the master of a gate, the master of the flame gate was very powerful, much stronger than Yu Zhiyuan of Luanxing Island.


    "Naughty animal, die!" The master of the Flame Gate shouted, a pair of hot flame giant palms, abruptly blasted the huge Tarzan Ape, the terrible flames burned the surrounding Tarzan Apes. died.


    "Long live the doormaster!"


    This scene was very exciting, and all the surviving flame gate disciples shouted with excitement.


    Even the elders of the Flame Gate secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the morale is still there, their Flame Gate can still hold on.


    "Roar!" The Taishan Great Ape, who was blasted out by the flame gate master, suddenly became angry. It raised to the sky with an angry roar, its huge hands suddenly clenched into fists, and slammed at the flame gate master.


    "Small bugs!"


    With a single blow, the master of the Flame Gate was full of confidence. He snorted disdainfully, and once again used the palm of the Flame Warriors to greet him.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    After three consecutive shouts, I remembered that, suddenly from the surrounding area, three tall figures jumped out and rushed towards the master of the Flame Gate.


    Those three terrifying auras caused the master of the Flame Gate to change his face and shouted angrily: "Despicable!"


    However, he had forgotten that he faced a fierce beast. The fierce beast will not be one-on-one with you, and the three powerhouses of the gate of **** also say that they are three-on-one?


    "boom!"


    The sect master of the Flame Gate successfully blasted the No. 2 powerhouse of the Taishan Power Ape clan, but at the same time, he also abruptly withstood the attack of three powerful Taishan Power Apes.


    "Puff!" The sect master of the Flame Gate shrank his pupils, spouting a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The four powerhouses of the Taishan Power Ape clan continued to watch, feeling not optimistic, and the confidence of the disciples of the Flame Sect fell to the bottom again.


    "Let''s go, the flame gate is not much better this time!" Ye Tian looked at this scene, shook his head, and flew out of the Yuehong Inn.


    "Hey, this is the retribution for offending our brother!" Jin Taishan sneered.


    "Big Brother, now the Taishan Liyuan Clan comes out to attack the Flame Gate, do we take the opportunity to go to their lair and steal some Monkey King wine out?" Duan Yun flew up with a smile.


    Jin Taishan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he said excitedly: "The third brother''s head has been opened this time, brother, what do you think?"


    "You guys, don''t treat Tarzan as a fool. We just stole someone''s Monkey King wine. Now there must be a strong guardian. If we go, we will be dead." Ye Tian rolled his eyes. , Tao.


    He had thought of this a long time ago, but the Taishan Liyuan clan has been based in the Maple Blood Forest for so many years, how could it be a fool? People must have been prepared, otherwise, how dare you come out?


    The three brothers left the city of flames. At this time, the city was in chaos. They had just repelled the beast, but they also suffered heavy casualties. No one paid any attention to the three brothers.


    Ye Tian and the three left the Flame City so easily, bypassing the Maple Blood Forest, and heading to Dibo King City.


    Half a month later, Ye Tian got the news in a small town that the Blaze Mountain was eventually broken by the Taishan Liyuan Clan, and the three powerful men of the Hell Gate were severely injured and fled back to the Hell Gate.


    The sect master of the Flame Gate was killed by the king of Taishan Power Ape, and most of the elders of the Flame Gate were also killed and injured. The rest opened up the small world and took away some of the remaining disciples, leaving the Flame Mountain to let the Taishan Power Apes continue. Vent and retaliate.


    Originally, those Taishan great apes still wanted to continue to wreak havoc on the city of flames, but a martial expert from the Tianfeng Empire passed by here and drove away these Taishan great apes.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh when he got the news. Those warriors in Blaze City were really lucky, otherwise they would suffer heavy casualties, and had to abandon the city and flee.


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that Wu Zun passed by here, he was a powerful man who was invited everywhere, otherwise there would be such a coincidence.


    After all, Flame City is everywhere, and they don''t want their ¡®shop¡¯ to be destroyed by the Tarzan.


    ...


    The gate of hell.


    When Lu Tianyi asked about the news brought back by the three of Shi Wei, he suddenly became gloomy.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, people didn''t catch it, and let people watch the joke!" After sending away the three people of Shi Wei, Lu Tian couldn''t help but vent madly.


    The disciples of Hell Gate outside the door trembled, for fear that Lu Tianyi would be the target of venting.


    "However, let me know your whereabouts this time!" Lu Tian squinted and sneered, "Are you going to Dibo King City? Are you planning to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony! It''s so daring, Ming." Knowing that I am chasing you, and dare to come to the Tianfeng Empire to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony, it seems that you want to fight with me in the Emperor''s Hegemony."


    "unfortunately¡­¡­"


    "You do not deserve!"


    Lu Tianyi smiled coldly ~www.novelhall.com~ and said to the disciple of Hell Sect outside the door: "Tell Deputy Sect Master Yang, I''m going to Dibo King City. During this time, let him deal with the things inside the door!"


    "Yes!"


    A blue light flew out of the **** gate in the trembling eyes of all the **** gate disciples.


    Immediately, the disciples and elders of the entire **** gate secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Dibo King City, close to the North Sea, is the facade of the Tianfeng Empire to the North Sea. Among the 72 king cities of the Tianfeng Empire, Dibo King City can also rank in the middle.


    On this day, on the road outside the city of Dibo, three handsome young men were welcomed, but it was not the three Ye Tian brothers.


    Looking at the stalwart king city in front of him, Ye Tian released Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru out, and said with a smile: "Come out and have a look, this is the king city of the Tianfeng Empire, it is really magnificent!"

 Chapter 563： The enemy is approaching

    As the sun sets, the huge city stands quietly on the ground, exuding a pale golden brilliance under the reflection of a sunset glow, which makes people can''t help but raise a sense of sacredness. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The walls of the royal city are so majestic and tall, stretching for thousands of miles, with no end in sight. The tall gate tower is majestic and majestic, like a mountain, magnificent.


    Ye Tian released Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru, and the five walked towards the city gate together. Because there were too many powerful kings, Ye Tian didn''t release Little Fatty this time.


    After all, if someone discovers his special physique identity, it will attract countless strong people to commit crimes, which is not something Ye Tian can resist now.


    After handing in some spirit stones, Ye Tian and others finally entered this Dibo King City, and at a glance, the road in front of them was very wide and neat.


    There are a lot of people in the city, but it is not noisy, and the shops on both sides of the street are dazzling.


    "Find an inn to rest for one night, and then go to the City Lord''s Mansion to sign up for the Emperor''s Hegemony!" Ye Tian said, leading everyone into the crowd, and randomly found an inn to stay.


    As night fell, Ye Tian closed his eyes cross-legged and secretly adjusted his breath.


    "Those monkey king wines are really useless. They have allowed me to merge the world twice, and my current cultivation base has reached the eighth rank of Wu Huang."


    Feeling the terrifying true essence surging in his body, Ye Tian was very excited, and his strength skyrocketed again, enough to compete with the fifth-level powerhouse of Emperor Wu.


    It''s no wonder that so many Monkey King wine, worth more than one billion, was drunk by him at once. It would be impossible for him to increase his cultivation base by two levels.


    This is probably the most valuable wine Ye Tian has ever drunk in his life.


    "Tomorrow, I will go everywhere, buy the remaining four special physique essences and blood, and then practice the second stage of the sixth stage of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. As long as I succeed, my cultivation base can be improved by at least two levels to reach the Emperor Wu. grade ten."


    Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    As long as he reaches the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, he will be full of confidence in the emperor''s battle for hegemony.


    Traveling all the way from the Sea of ??Three Swords, Ye Tian had never looked forward to it like he did now, and he looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    The night passed silently, and when the first ray of sunlight in the morning came in from the window, Ye Tian, ??sitting on the bed, suddenly opened a pair of dark eyes, and two blazing gods pierced the air.


    "everywhere!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and stood up slowly, the light in his eyes gradually converging.


    We said hello to Jintaishan and others. They first went to Everywhere, and then dropped by to the city lord''s mansion. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The ubiquity of the King City is very magnificent, far exceeding the ubiquity of Linhai City and Luanxing Island. Just the area covered is like a city within a city, very spectacular.


    Not only that, if the King City is very lively, then there is a sea of ??people everywhere, with warriors everywhere.


    King Wu, Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, one strong after another, walked by Ye Tian and others, seeing several people shocked.


    "Oh my God, anyone here, I can''t see through the cultivation base!" Dongfang Yu secretly smacked his tongue and followed Ye Tian, ??afraid to say a word.


    There is no way, although those Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu have reduced their aura, but the little pressure that he unintentionally released made him, this little Wu Wang, shocked.


    Although Ye Tian and others have extraordinary cultivation bases, they are not so conspicuous when they are placed here. After all, there are too many powerful people in the royal city.


    King Wu, here is only the lowest level of warriors. People below King Wu are still practicing in their homes, schools, and schools, and they have very few opportunities to go out.


    Emperor Wu is a popular warrior, and Emperor Wu is considered a high-level warrior. Wu Zun is a world-class powerhouse, and they are rarely seen. Unless you are the imperial capital, you can occasionally see such terrifying powerhouses.


    As for Wu Sheng... In the entire Shenzhou Continent, no Wu Sheng has appeared for many years. They have either practiced in retreat or practiced in those dangerous secret realms.


    "Big brother, I want to stroll around here to see if there are any treasures I need!" Duan Yun said to Ye Tian. Originally, he wanted to lay a solid foundation, but with the help of Monkey King Wine, his foundation is already very good. If you are solid, you can continue to improve your cultivation.


    There are more than two years left in the emperor''s battle for hegemony. For a warrior, especially a warrior at the Martial Emperor level, at most several retreats will pass.


    Therefore, seeing that Ye Tian''s cultivation on Jintai Mountain had improved quickly, Duan Yun was also anxious.


    His original talent was not as good as Ye Tian and Jin Taishan, and now he was cultivated at the seventh rank of Wu Huang, and his strength was simply vulnerable. Don''t even want to help Ye Tian and Jin Taishan in the emperor''s battle.


    Therefore, Duan Yun desperately wants to upgrade his cultivation base, and at least within these two years, he will upgrade his cultivation base to the tenth rank of Martial Emperor. In this way, with his talent, it is not a problem to get into the top 100 in the Skywind Empire.


    "Well, let your second brother go with you, Dongfangyu, you guys also go and see, I can just go find the steward here." Ye Tian nodded.


    Watching Duanyun and his party leave, Ye Tian found a ubiquitous staff member and asked about it. To his surprise, buying a treasure of special physique essence and blood does not require the president''s approval here. Just find Just a steward will do.


    "The King City is the King City!"


    Ye Tian sighed, then followed the maid and saw a steward here.


    "Old Fang Bo, dare to ask this young man Gao''s name?" It was an old man with a crane hair with a kind smile on his face, but the slanted eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Master!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. He couldn''t see through this old man''s cultivation base, but he was definitely a strong man above Wudi''s seventh level. No wonder he could become a ubiquitous steward.


    "Predecessors are polite, Ye Tian, ??I''ve seen Senior Fang!" Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly said respectfully. He had a very good impression of ubiquity. After all, he had been helped by the ubiquitous president several times.


    "Ye Tian?" Fang Bo showed a hint of surprise. He looked at Ye Tian again, and said in surprise: "Some time ago, Lu Tianyi at the gate of **** publicly wanted a person named''Ye Tian'' in the entire Tianfeng Empire. Could it be you, son?"


    "Thank you, Lu Tianyi is so worried about Yemou, Yemou is really sad, haha!" Ye Tian suddenly sneered, it seems that this Lu Tianyi really hates him, but it is no wonder that the murder of his mother is not shared. Dai Tian.


    "Young Master Ye is so courageous!" Fang Bozan said, "But there is a bit of an old man who wants to remind Young Master. According to the news I got, Lu Tianyi is rushing towards Dibo Wangcheng. Obviously he already knows where you are from Young Master."


    "Oh? Lu Tianyi brought people to me so soon, is it possible that the people at the gate of **** dare to do something in Dibo Wangcheng?" Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he heard this, but he said jokingly.


    Fang Bo shook his head and said, "Master Ye, you underestimated Lu Tianyi''s arrogance and pride. He came by himself this time, and he did not have a strong man with the gate of hell. Of course, he dare not be in Debo King City. Do it, but Ye Gongzi, you can''t stay in Dibo King City forever, right?"


    "Thank you Senior Fang for your reminder. The junior will pay attention. This time the junior wants to buy four special physique essence and blood. I don''t know what kinds of special physique essence and blood are there in Senior?" Ye Tian said with a fist, as long as he improved two more. Level cultivation base, what if Lu Tianyi comes?


    He Ye Tian is no longer the low-strength Ye Tian of Luan Xinghai. Once he meets Lu Tianyi again, he will let Lu Tianyi know what is a genius among geniuses.


    As if seeing the self-confidence in Ye Tian¡¯s eyes, Fang Bo was secretly shocked, and then smiled more on his face. He proudly said, ¡°Although the essence and blood of a special physique is precious, we have a lot of stock here, with more than a dozen. Plant it, Ye Gongzi, choose it yourself!"


    After all, Fang Bo waved his hand, and suddenly in mid-air, a bottle of colorful essence and blood appeared, each of which exuded inexplicable energy fluctuations, which was very scary.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    ...


    Debo Wangcheng, Liang Mansion.


    "Miss, you asked the old man to inquire that the person has come to the royal city, and the old man has discovered an interesting thing!" The steward of Liang House respectfully said to a young long-haired beauty in front of him.


    "Oh? Where is that guy now?" This young, long-haired beauty is Liang Feifei, who went to the Death Desert to search for the Palace of Death before being seriously injured by Mount Jintai.


    It took Liang Feifei a month and many treasures to recover from his injuries.


    I think she has never suffered such humiliation, the proud girl of heaven on the dignified Phoenix list, she has already hated Jin Taishan in her heart.


    Hearing that Jintaishan had come to the Wang City at this time, Liang Feifei became excited and hurriedly asked his whereabouts.


    "This person is called Jintaishan. He currently lives in Yuanhe Inn, but today he went everywhere. Our people have been staring at them." Liang''s housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Then what''s the interesting thing you just said?" Liang Feifei asked curiously. Since Jintaishan has come to Wangcheng, she is not worried about the other party running away, so she is not in a hurry to take revenge.


    "Miss, look!" Upon hearing the words, the steward of the Liang House took out a portrait. It was a young man in a purple star robe with sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum.


    Liang Feifei''s eyes lit up and she said in surprise: "Hey, I think of it, isn''t this the kid who was with Jin Taishan?"


    "Miss~www.novelhall.com~ This child is called Ye Tian, ??who was wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide some time ago. If Lv Tianyi treats it so solemnly, the old man thinks Missy should think twice!" Liang The housekeeper reminded.


    "Ye Tian... Lu Tianyi..." Liang Feifei''s eyes flashed and she was surprised again: "I remember... I didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to spend so much thought to want this kid, why is that? "


    "Miss, since Lu Tianyi is also looking for him, if you want to take revenge, why not tell the whereabouts of this person to the gate of hell, then you can borrow a knife to kill someone." Liang''s housekeeper said.


    "How can I do it? How can the genius on my dignified Phoenix list let Lu Tianyi give me revenge, huh, I was careless last time, and I may not lose to him this time." Liang Feifei refused without thinking. Up.


    Geniuses have the arrogance of geniuses!


    The steward of the Liang House sighed helplessly. It was not that he didn''t believe in the strength of his eldest lady, but he felt that Ye Tian was extraordinary, so he didn''t want her to provoke this group of people.


    such a pity¡­¡­

 Chapter 564： Feng Kai

    Everyone had a smile on their faces after coming out of everywhere. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "This is really a good place!" Ye Tian looked back at the four characters ¡®ubiquitous¡¯ above his head, full of sigh, everywhere, you can buy everything you want.


    For the warrior, as long as you have enough spirit stones, here, you can buy those treasures that can improve your cultivation as much as you want, which is simply a fairy family treasure.


    Obviously, this time, Ye Tian and others have gained a lot.


    "Brother, turn the street in front, and it is the City Lord''s Mansion." Jin Taishan pointed to the front and said, he was the only one who didn''t buy anything this time, because he was already at the half-step Wudi level, he was already suppressing the repair, how could it be possible Also sell baby to enhance repair.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and several people immediately moved forward, squeezing into the crowd.


    Along the way, Dongfangyu introduced to everyone: "The lord of Dibo King City is called Feng Wu Ge, and he is the prince of Dibo King. He has a cultivation base above the seventh level of Emperor Wu. He has a son named Feng Kai who is Dibo. The No. 1 genius in the Royal City Qianlong List is the top ten seeded powerhouse in this time the emperor is competing for hegemony!


    Ye Tian and others were shocked when they heard this. If they were in the top 100, they would not put it in their eyes, but they did not expect that Feng Kai would be able to rank in the top ten.


    "I''m afraid this person''s talent is not below me, even more than me!" Jin Taishan solemnly said.


    Duan Yun said with emotion: "It is worthy of being the mainland of China. First, it was Lu Tianyi, and now it is Feng Kai. There are too many geniuses. It is no wonder that the elders of the knife gate of our people once told me that in the mainland of China, they have not become the top five. Mako from the temple is not qualified to call himself a genius."


    "What is Zhenzi?" Ye Tian knew very little about the five great temples, and he couldn''t help showing doubts.


    Jin Taishan knew about Ye Tian''s origins, and just about to explain with a smile, he saw Dongfang Yu interrupted and said, "I know a little bit about this. The students in the five major temples are also ranked."


    "The strongest student is known as the Son of God. His position will not be fixed, and he may be defeated by the stronger Son at any time. There are only five places for the Son of God in each temple. The competition is fierce, but every one of them is a Shenzhou. The mainland''s supreme genius is stronger than Lu Tianyi."


    Listening to Dongfangyu''s words, Ye Tian was shocked. Lu Tianyi is a peerless genius with a special physique, and the holy sons of the five great temples are better than Lu Tianyi. This is too scary!


    Dongfangyu continued: "Under the Saint Son is the True Child, which is equivalent to the true heirloom disciples of various major sects. There are only three hundred and sixty true heirloom disciples in each temple. Don''t underestimate these true sons, know the strongest among them. The Mako, definitely has the strength not inferior to the Mako, only because the Mako has only five places, this is condescending to Mako. (Starting


    "Under Mako, there are three kinds of elite students, ordinary students, and handyman students."


    Dongfangyu added that there is no explanation for the latter three.


    Ye Tian knew that these three kinds of students were the lowest-level students in the five major temples, and they were also the students with the largest number.


    The large number is because there are too many geniuses in the mainland of China, and the number is naturally large. Moreover, as long as you spend some spirit stones, you can become an ordinary student even if you have no talent.


    Like Duan Yun''s father, he has already spent a lot of money to make Duan Yun an ordinary student of Zhenwu Academy. In other words, he does not need to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony to enter the Zhenwu Academy to practice.


    And those handyman disciples, while studying, still need to serve the true son, holy son, and **** son of the college. They are the lowest-level academy, and they have a very good status. As long as they have a little talent, they can become handy disciples in the temple.


    However, the status of this kind of handyman disciple is very low, so he is not really a warrior with great perseverance, and he is absolutely unwilling to become a handyman disciple.


    In the five major seminaries, elite students can be regarded as qualified students, because elite students cannot be bought with money and must rely on their own talents.


    Like this competition for the emperor''s hegemony, if you perform well, you can become elite students, and some of the strongest people can even directly become the true sons of the five major temples.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian wants to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony. As an outsider, if he wants to enter the five major temples to practice, the Emperor''s Hegemony is the best way.


    "Brother, we are here!" Suddenly, Duan Yun''s voice came.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw a huge mansion appearing in front of him. This mansion is very luxurious, and the floor area is no smaller than everywhere. The courtyard wall is as shocking as the city wall.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion of the Dibo King City, that is, the mansion of the Dibo King, is naturally very impressive.


    The gate of the palace was as tall as the gates of some small cities, and there were ten strong guards of Wu Huang''s seventh level on each side. Around the city lord¡¯s mansion, from time to time, a team of more than one hundred soldiers patrols. These soldiers are all martial artists at the level of Emperor Wu, and the leader will be a martial emperor.


    Ye Tian and the others were all shocked. The guards on the periphery were so powerful. Perhaps it was even more terrifying here. It is indeed the palace of the Tianfeng Empire!


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru were even more embarrassed. They found that a soldier in a small area made them unable to see through the cultivation level, which made them ashamed.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Ye Tian and the others stopped in front of the palace, a Wuhuang seventh-level guard at the door came over and asked with a solemn expression.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly. This King Dibo should have a good reputation. As the guard of the palace, this person did not have the slightest arrogance or arrogance. Don''t be a disciple of the Flame Sect.


    "This brother, I''m from the Sea of ??Three Swords, this time I have experienced in the Tianfeng Empire, and I heard that the emperor''s hegemony is about to start, so I want to come here to sign up." Jin Taishan hurriedly said with a fist.


    When they came, several people had already discussed it. On the surface, Jintaishan had the highest cultivation base, and he would sign up on behalf of everyone, which would save a lot of trouble.


    After all, Lu Tianyi is still wanted all over the country for Ye Tian, ??so it is better for him to keep a low profile.


    "Three Swords Sea?" The guard was slightly surprised when he heard the words, and smiled: "I have heard of Three Swords Sea, but it is very chaotic there. You can come to the Shenzhou Continent, you must be extraordinary."


    "Thank you!" Jin Taishan said modestly.


    "Wait, I''ll go in and report!" The guard smiled, and then went into the palace to report.


    Ye Tian and the others waited quietly, with no worries on their faces. As a concentration of the strong, the mainland of China had many overseas casual cultivators coming to experience every day.


    For these casual cultivators with no identity background, the major empires are eager for them to apply for identity certificates for the convenience of management, so Ye Tian and others will naturally not be blocked from participating in the Emperor''s Hegemony this time.


    Moreover, there are also geniuses in overseas casual meditation. They handle identity certificates in their own country, and if they become famous in the future, they can also bring glory to their own country.


    This kind of thing that only has advantages and no disadvantages, as long as the emperors of the major empires are not fools, they will not stop it.


    Sure enough, after a while, the guard walked out with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Everyone, let me go in. Now there are very few people signing up. You don''t need to wait in line."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. The registration for the Emperor''s Hegemony started a few years ago. Even if it is far away, after a few years, he can still come to Wangcheng to register.


    Therefore, there are naturally very few people signing up now.


    Several people immediately followed the guard into the palace.


    As soon as they entered the palace, Ye Tian and the others seemed to enter another city, one by one avenues leading into the distance, one by one tall buildings, towering in all directions, and various magnificent halls were everywhere.


    "Compared with this place, Daomen is like a country cottage!" Duan Yun said very depressed.


    "Dragon Island is nothing but that!"


    This is the emotion of Ye Tian and Jin Taishan.


    China mainland is China mainland, no matter what it is, it is far beyond overseas.


    "You come with me. Originally, because of the large number of people, you need to register on the square in the palace. But now there are very few people who sign up. I just need to find a steward to help you register." The guard said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Jin Taishan said with a fist.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian suddenly turned his head, his eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, on the avenue not far away, a horse galloped, like a gust of wind, instantly appeared in front of Ye Tian and others.


    Sitting on the horse''s back is a young man in white with a handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament. His bright eyes are shining with fiery light that makes people afraid to look directly.


    When the guard saw the young man, he knelt on the ground and bowed: "The subordinates have seen the young master!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Ye Tian and the others moved in their hearts when they heard the words. There was only one person who could be called the young master by the guards of the palace, and that was Feng Kai, the grandson of King Dibo and the genius son of City Lord Feng Wu Ge.


    That is, the strongest in the Qianlong list, the top ten seeded strong in the royal battle this time.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but carefully looked at this Feng Kai, the other party''s appearance and temperament were extraordinary, and he also felt an aura fluctuation from the other party that was not worse than his own.


    "Although this person''s cultivation is only half a step from Emperor Wu, his true strength is comparable to that of the fifth-level expert!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    Jintaishan is also half-step Wudi now, but its true strength is only comparable to Wudi''s fourth level. Obviously Fengkai''s talent ~www.novelhall.com~ is one level stronger than Jintaishan.


    "Okay, okay, how many times have I told you. You are the guard of the palace, and also a strong man of Wuhuang. Even if you see my grandfather and father, you don''t have to pay salute. How can you worship me? Waved his hand, pretending to be angrily said.


    The guard smiled carelessly, and said, "My life is saved by the young master, and it''s different from others."


    "Then you just listen to my order, and don''t allow it next time." Feng Kai snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" The guard nodded quickly.


    Feng Kai only noticed Ye Tian and the others at this time. He saw the powerful Jintai Mountain at a glance. He narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "I know all the young experts in the city. Is this friend from outside? "


    Obviously, Feng Kai saw Jin Taishan''s strength and was very shocked. After all, Jin Taishan''s strength is also ranked in the top three powerhouses on Wangcheng''s Qianlong list, second only to him.


    The guard on the side heard what his Young Master said, and he looked at Jintai Mountain in shock. He did not expect that among these outsiders, a powerful genius was hidden.

 Chapter 565： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Jin Taishan smiled slightly, and said: "Little Houye said it is true. I am from Sandaohai. I am coming to the palace this time to sign up for the royal hegemony. [Starter]"


    The aristocratic ranks of the Tianfeng Empire are Gong, Hou, Uncle, Zi, and Male, and above the Gong, he is the king, but this king can only be held by the imperial children of the Tianfeng Empire. Like the King of Dibo, who is today the Great Emperor of the Wind Empire Cousins.


    According to the rules of the Tianfeng Empire, only the imperial children who reach the rank of Wu Zun can be named princes. From this point, we can see the power of the Tianfeng Empire, with 72 royal cities and 72 martial arts princes, secretly the strong are countless.


    An empire has been standing on the Chinese mainland for tens of thousands of years, and its power is naturally terrifying, second only to those holy sites and temples.


    Feng Kai''s grandfather is the prince, his father is naturally the prince, and he is the prince Hou, if he inherits the position of his father in the future, he will also become the prince.


    But if Feng Kai cannot be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, he will never inherit the position of King Dibo and become the prince.


    Once King Dibo dies, if Feng Kai still cannot be promoted to the realm of Wuzun, then their line will withdraw from the realm of King Dibo, and the royal family will canonize another imperial child who reaches the realm of Wuzun.


    So, don''t look at the beautiful scenery of these princes'' children, but no one is more anxious to improve their cultivation. They will be tested for their talents as soon as they are born, and then focus on training according to their talents. Those with strong talents have a high status in the palace, and those with weak strength, even their names are not remembered.


    There are still some brothers like Feng Kai, and there are still dozens of them, but only Feng Kai is known to the outside world.


    Only the strongest can inherit the position of King Dibo. Those brothers with low talents can only hide themselves and hide in the palace and become the unknown guardians of the palace.


    "Call me Fengkai, Master Xiaohou is too ugly, hehe, by the way, I don''t know the name of my friend Gao?" Fengkai got off the horse and said with a smile. He looks very kind, not like other children of the family. Pride and arrogance.


    Ye Tian was surprised at first, but when he thinks about it, he is relieved. The more powerful the warrior, the less likely he is to be an idiot. The majestic King Bo is a powerhouse at the level of martial arts. How can he make a arrogant person an inheritor? By?


    Moreover, Feng Kai clearly saw Jin Taishan''s extraordinary strength. He considered himself a genius of the same level, and of course he would not be proud.


    The same is true of Jintaishan, he said quickly: "My name is Jintaishan, from Longdao, this is my eldest brother Ye Tian, ??and this is my third brother Duanyun, he is the young master of Rendaomen, and this is ..."


    After listening to Jin Taishan¡¯s introduction, Feng Kai looked at Ye Tian in surprise. Although he wondered if this eldest brother¡¯s cultivation level was not as good as his second brother¡¯s, his face was still full of apologetic expressions, saying: "Brother Ye, just now Disrespectful, but also Wang Haihan. (Starting


    But isn''t it? The eldest brother is here, but you ignore the eldest brother and talk to the younger brother. This will inevitably make people unhappy.


    However, this is not to blame Feng Kai, who would have thought that a half-step martial emperor would call a martial artist of the eighth rank of martial emperor to be his eldest brother.


    Ye Tian''s method of hiding his strength was too powerful. Few people at the non-Martial Venerable level could see his true strength.


    After all, these methods of hiding power were obtained by Ye Tian from the Taiji Sacred Palace, and were more sophisticated than those of the holy land and the temple.


    Of course, Ye Tian is not the kind of person with a small belly, he waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Brother Feng doesn''t need to be like this!"


    Feng Kai, a grandson of a prince, can still be so humble in his own home. I have to say that everyone, including Ye Tian, ??has a good impression of this young man who has only met once.


    "I''ve also heard of Rendaomen. One of the three sects of the Three Swords Sea, the name of the first sword king of the year, but it is famous in the Shenzhou Continent. It is a pity that our younger generations have no chance to see it!" Feng Kai immediately asked Duanyun Hold a fist and smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Feng also knew about our swordsmen!" Duan Yun was a little surprised. He admired Feng Kai''s knowledge and knowledge.


    Feng Kai said with a smile: "I remember that the name of the first sword emperor was obtained in the land of the gods. This time the emperor is fighting for hegemony, you must be prepared for the broken brother!"


    "Brother Feng is joking. The younger brother knows that his talent is not comparable to his ancestors. It is not bad to be able to squeeze into the top 100 of the Tianfeng Empire Emperor''s Hegemony." Duan Yun smiled bitterly when they heard the words. Their ancestors were a miracle back then. The commoner warrior defeated countless young powerhouses such as those in the holy land, the imperial royal family, and so on, leaving the entire Chinese mainland stunned. He was far behind.


    This is why the first sword king is so famous. There are many people who participated in the emperor''s hegemony and won the first place, but only the first sword king, Duan Tianxiang, has a history.


    In addition to the legend of Tiandou Peak, it was also because of Duan Tianxiang''s identity. He was not a big family or a disciple of the martial arts, but an ordinary person.


    "Brother Duan doesn''t have to be self-effacing. With your strength, if you upgrade a few more levels, it won''t be a problem to enter the top 30." Feng Kai smiled, his eyes can naturally see Duan Yun''s extraordinary talent, just a slight cultivation level. Only low.


    It''s just that the more so, the more strange in his heart, how could Ye Tian, ??who can make Duanyun and Jintaishan willing to worship as his eldest brother, have no talent at all?


    "Did I miss you?" Feng Kai looked at Ye Tian secretly, but he was still unable to detect Ye Tian''s hidden strength, and he was puzzled.


    "Brother Feng, if nothing happens, we will sign up first, and we will get drunk with you another day!" Ye Tian said with a fist.


    "Why do you want another day? Can''t it be done today?" Fengkai laughed when he heard the words, and said: "As for the registration, I will report for you. Anyway, it''s just to fill in a name and identity, so you don''t need to go there in person."


    Ye Tian was naturally so happy. Hearing this, he clasped his fist and said, "Then trouble brother Feng!"


    "What trouble is not troublesome, it is Feng Mou''s happiest thing to meet a few friends today. Go, you just came to Wangcheng, you are guests, I invite you to drink. Don''t be afraid to tell you, our wine in Dipo Wangcheng , But the Tianfeng Empire is famous." Feng Kai waved his hand and smiled happily.


    Brother Ye Tiansan also had a good impression of him, and immediately agreed upon hearing this, and left the palace together.


    "They just met, how come they have such a good relationship?" Zhang Yaru looked at the backs of Ye Tian with a stunned expression.


    Dongfang Yu Wenyan sighed: "This may be the gathering of people in groups by things. A true genius is not an enemy or a friend. There is no other possibility."


    Dongfangyu is not an idiot. No matter how good Feng Kai''s personality and temper are, he can''t make friends with strangers at will.


    What really impressed Feng Kai was the talents of Jin Taishan and Duan Yun. Of course, he hadn''t seen Ye Tian''s talents yet.


    Ye Tian and the others left the palace talking and laughing, and were about to leave. Suddenly there was a tumult in front of them. A beautiful woman in a purple dress, surrounded by many warriors, walked towards them.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian looked at the woman''s appearance clearly, and suddenly showed surprise.


    "Second brother, it looks like he''s here to find you, haha!" Duan Yun also recognized Liang Feifei, and couldn''t help but laughed happily.


    "I want you to talk more!" Jin Taishan frowned, and gave Duanyun a somewhat uncomfortable look.


    Duan Yun smiled.


    Feng Kaiton on the side was inexplicable, and asked suspiciously: "Do you know Miss Liang?" As the young master of the royal city, he was naturally no stranger to the proud female of the heavens on the Phoenix list, and he recognized it instantly.


    "Jin, I lost to you last time, this time we will fight again!" Liang Feifei walked over confidently, wearing a long purple dress, shaping her exquisite and translucent body, as if A fairy descended to the earth.


    It''s just that this fairy has a bad temper!


    Now there is no need for Fengkai to doubt, dare to love that the two sides are enemies, the enemy is on a narrow road!


    "Hey, isn''t that the eldest lady of the Liang family?"


    "Miss Liang is the third-ranked genius on the Phoenix list. This kid is going to be unlucky."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you see that Master Xiaohou was there? If you can accompany Master Xiaohou, these people may come from an extraordinary background.


    ...


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot, with an expression of watching the show.


    Jin Taishan glanced at Liang Feifei, and hummed disdainfully: "You are defeated, why do you have to fight a second time? You should go back and practice hard and prepare to participate in the royal hegemony!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the surroundings, far away from Liang Feifei''s defeat to Jintaishan, which could not help but shock everyone even more.


    Liang Feifei is the third-ranked genius in the Phoenix rankings, and also the top 100 seeded powerhouse in this royal contest. Can this person beat Liang Feifei?


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder the identity of Jin Taishan and others.


    "You..." Liang Feifei suddenly became angry after listening to the discussion around him. He gave Jin Taishan a fierce look, then raised his head proudly and said loudly: "I just lost to you carelessly last time. If you are a man, see you in the Royal City Arena!"


    Having said that, Liang Feifei turned around and left. The discussion around her made her angry and could no longer listen to it.


    However, Jin Taishan''s words almost made Liang Feifei somersault.


    "I want to fight tomorrow, I am going to have a drink with Brother Feng, I have no time to mess with you!" Jin Taishan waved his hand~www.novelhall.com~ and said lazily.


    Liang Feifei suddenly became angry, and became angry on the spot.


    Feng Kai hurriedly stood in front of her and said, "Miss Liang, why don''t you go to the martial arts arena at noon tomorrow?"


    Seeing that it was Feng Kai, Liang Feifei was still a little jealous. She looked at Jintai Mountain and snorted coldly: "Okay, it depends on the face of Master Feng. I don''t have the same knowledge as you.


    "Cut!" Jin Taishan curled his lips in disdain. He had barely beaten Liang Feifei before, but now that he has been promoted to a half-step martial emperor, he can easily defeat Liang Feifei.


    "Speaking of it, we are at a loss. Tomorrow you will take a shot and stop until you stop. Don''t hurt people anymore." Ye Tian reminded.


    "I see, big brother, like this kind of little girl who has never seen the world, she won''t understand that there are people outside the world without giving her a lesson, and I am doing it for her!" Jin Taishan laughed.


    Good for her?


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes upon hearing this.

 Chapter 566： Streaking

    Among the best restaurants in Wangcheng. (Starting)


    Ye Tian and the others drank happily, talking and laughing.


    "Brother Ye, why did you bother Miss Liang? Although her temper is not very good, she is not a rude person. This is the first time I have seen her angry so disregarding her image, haha!" Feng Kai asked with a smile. Tao.


    Think of the proud girl of heaven on the Phoenix list, who is so angry that he finds it interesting and very curious.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and sighed: "This matter is also our fault..."


    "Big brother, don''t say that, who knows that they are hiding in the underground to do that death hall, they are not capable of blaming us, humph!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    "Death Hall!"


    Feng Kai was surprised when he heard the words, and hurriedly said, "Have you seen the Palace of Death? I also heard. Some time ago, Miss Liang and the young master of the Qiao family went to the Death Desert to find the Palace of Death. They found it."


    "I found it, but we passed by here accidentally. My second brother fought with a puppet dragon and awakened three violent apes..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and did not continue. He knew that Feng Kai would have guessed the answer. Scene down.


    Sure enough, Feng Kai laughed loudly when he heard the words. He almost spouted the drink in his mouth. He laughed and said: "No wonder Ms. Liang was so angry that she was first ruined by you, and then defeated by Brother Jin, haha..."


    He was speechless with laughter.


    "Why don''t she know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and she doesn''t look at what the opponent is, she rushes up desperately, hum!" Jin Taishan hummed triumphantly.


    Ye Tian scolded after hearing this: "I think you don''t know how high the sky is. Don''t think that you will feel great if you win Miss Liang. Let alone this Tianfeng Empire, there are many better than you in the city of Bo."


    "Okay, I know. If people don''t come to provoke me, I won''t provoke others. That young lady''s skin is too rough." Jin Taishan immediately closed his head, and he still admired Ye Tian.


    Feng Kai''s eyes flashed brightly on the side. From Jin Taishan''s attitude towards Ye Tian, ??he saw something unusual, but he still couldn''t believe that he would miss it.


    "Well, tomorrow I''m going to retreat and practice, so I won''t go to see you fight. Remember, click until you finish, don''t hurt people, this battle completely resolves grievances, don''t cause trouble again." Ye Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I will guarantee success!" Jin Taishan patted his chest and said.


    Duan Yun smiled and said: "Second brother, people say that because of hatred, you may fall in love with Miss Liang. Hehe, I''m just waiting for a wedding drink!"


    "Drink your wine!" Jin Taishan roared angrily. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "If it is this trouble, I allow you to provoke it, haha!" After speaking, he also laughed.


    Feng Kai and others couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    Back at the inn, Ye Tian once again instructed Jintai Mountain, and then returned to his house, preparing to retreat and practice the second stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    All the treasures have been collected.


    Ye Tianbu stepped down and sealed the room so that people could not enter. He was not worried about being disturbed, because all fighting was forbidden in the city, and no one dared to break into other people''s houses without authorization.


    "This time the integration is successful, I have only ten small worlds left, the same as before in the 18 countries in Beihai."


    Ye Tian''s eyes shone brightly, and his heart was full of expectations.


    From ten small worlds to one hundred small worlds, this is a quantitative change. The reduction from one hundred small worlds to ten small worlds is a qualitative change.


    The quantity is not as good as the quality. Ye Tian wanted to know how strong his small world would be this time, maybe not worse than the only real world of other people.


    With this expectation, Ye Tian waved his hand, and ten small bottles appeared in the midair in front of him. They were filled with colorful essence and blood, exuding a fiery light, and a terrible power was spreading.


    After that, Ye Tian took out the other treasures of heaven and earth, sat cross-legged, and began to practice the Ninth Revolution.


    Layers of golden brilliance continued to gush from Ye Tian, ??spreading out in all directions, but then was blocked by the formation under Ye Tianbu.


    The whole room was instantly flooded with golden light, blazing light, surging like a vast ocean.


    At this time, ten small bottles filled with special physique essence and blood exploded. The terrifying essence and blood suddenly resembled the same sun, bursting out terrifying energy fluctuations, and bursts of flaming brilliance, dazzling.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s previous formation, I''m afraid the entire inn would be blown up at this moment.


    Ye Tian turned the Ninth Revolution''s body to its peak, opened his mouth, and suddenly sucked in ten drops of special physique blood. He suddenly swelled up like a ball.


    "Drive me!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the only twenty small worlds left behind bloomed in full bloom, as if the universe opened up, exuding endless brilliance, falling like rain of light, nourishing Ye Tian''s body.


    Every inch of Ye Tian''s skin, every bone, every drop of blood, every piece of meat was moisturized by the light rain and began to undergo the most primitive transformation.


    In his body, ten drops of blood with a special constitution began to melt into his flesh and blood and be absorbed by his flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a little hungry. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the auxiliary heavenly materials and earth treasures. The terrible spiritual energy immediately filled his entire belly.


    Ye Tian only felt as if he had swallowed countless spirit stones, and every space in his body was filled with pure spiritual energy. He gritted his teeth and forcibly operated the Rank Nine battle body, and the devouring spirit also burst out with fiery light.


    These spiritual qi began to be slowly refined by him.


    Ye Tian felt that every piece of his own flesh and blood was becoming stronger, and every bone began to emit light golden brilliance, as bright and dazzling as a divine bone.


    Time goes slowly...


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, and the skin all over his body was emitting a faint brilliance. The ten drops of special physique essence and blood melted into his flesh and blood, making a roar like a sky thunder exploding.


    At this moment, brilliant divine splendor erupted from both his body and his body, and even the twenty small worlds behind him became more and more shining. The endless rain of light was falling down.


    The whole room suddenly turned golden.


    If someone is here at this moment, I am afraid it will be extremely shocked. This scene looks like Ye Tian is about to lift the sky to the fairy world.


    Brilliant ripples radiated centered on Ye Tian, ??his bones began to make a crackling sound, the flesh and blood of his body flickered, and the final level of transformation began.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunderstorm sounded in Ye Tian''s mind. He opened his eyes suddenly, and the light of his whole body shrank and disappeared, and there was no more golden light in the room.


    But the next moment, two blazing golden light beams burst out from Ye Tian''s eyes, and blasted fiercely on the formation he had laid.


    Rumble... The formation under Ye Tianbu was shattered instantly, but the two substantial light beams also disappeared.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Tian stood up excitedly. He raised his fists, feeling the terrifying power surging in his body, and his heart was suddenly filled with excitement.


    Too strong, this is the effect of the second stage of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions body.


    "When I reach the third level, I am afraid that I can face those peerless geniuses with special physiques just by my physical body." Ye Tian was full of confidence. At this moment, he felt that his talent had risen to another level.


    This is the Ninth Rank Battle Body, the number one exercise technique in Shenzhou Continent, and the martial skill of the gods.


    Although this martial art is difficult to practice, once it succeeds, the benefits are immeasurable, and the further you go, the greater the benefits you get.


    Ye Tian has already begun to hope that he will be promoted to King Wu, so he has a drop of top-level special physique essence and blood, and he can cultivate into the third stage and truly become the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion from outside the house, which caused Ye Tian to frown.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Ye Tian frowned. He was about to retreat and begin to merge the world with one''s effort, but now the noise outside is getting louder and louder, making him unable to calm down.


    Generally speaking, an inn is a place for people to rest, and no noise is allowed around.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Tian frowned and pushed aside the room, ready to go out and take a look.


    At this time, many people, like Ye Tian, ??rushed out of the house and went to watch outside the inn.


    "This friend, do you know what happened outside?" Ye Tian grabbed a middle-aged man and asked politely.


    The man was very upset at first, but when he saw Ye Tian''s unfathomable cultivation level, he immediately smiled and said: "My son, I heard that someone was running naked outside. It is a world wonder. Many people went to watch.


    "Streaking!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    This...what is this? Who is so shameless? Isn''t this going to be laughed to death?


    Ye Tian also followed out of the inn and looked at the ¡®hero¡¯ who was running naked. At this time, the street was full of warriors of all kinds, looking forward to the street not far away.


    Hahaha...


    At this moment, with a burst of ridicule, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure and ran up smoothly.


    "How...how could it be!" Ye Tian saw the person''s appearance clearly, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    This streaking ¡®hero¡¯ is no one else~www.novelhall.com~ is his second brother, Jin Taishan, which makes Ye Tian hard to imagine.


    But Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed out, put a long robe on Jintaishan, stared and asked, "What happened?"


    At this time, Jin Taishan also saw Ye Tian. He seemed to run out of strength, vomiting blood from anger, and fainted directly.


    This made Ye Tian''s face even more gloomy. He stared at Duan Yun, and said angrily: "Say it!"


    Duan Yun had never seen his eldest brother so angry, and said quickly: "Big brother, second elder brother gambling with others, and the result is lost. According to the agreement, if you lose, you will..." He lowered his head and did not dare to continue.


    Ye Tian had already guessed the reason, he said solemnly: "Didn''t he have an appointment with Miss Liang? Why did he bet against someone again?"


    "Brother Ye, let''s go in first. Brother Jin has suffered a serious injury and must be treated quickly!" Feng Kai walked over and said quickly.


    Ye Tian nodded, did not ask any more, and took Jintai Mountain back to the inn.

 Chapter 567： Royal Castle 3 Prince

    Inside the inn, Ye Tian checked Jintaishan''s injuries and he was relieved. (Starting)


    "How is it? Brother!" Duan Yun asked anxiously.


    Ye Tian glanced at him lightly, waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, it''s just anxious, it should be angered, and the injury is not serious. Just take a rest for half a month."


    After that, Ye Tian asked in a deep voice, "Now, tell me, what happened?"


    "This..." Duan Yun suddenly hesitated, hesitating and hesitating, as if he was worried about something.


    Feng Kai on the side said: "Let me talk about it. Brother Jin had already defeated Ms. Liang, and at a critical moment, Brother Jin was injured and retracted the attack. Ms. Liang is not a rude person. I won¡¯t blame you anymore for ruining her chances. However, several of her suitors are unwilling to let go of Brother Jin. Under the gambling battle between the two sides, this is..."


    Feng Kai didn''t continue speaking, but Ye Tian already guessed what happened next.


    Liang Feifei is the proud girl of the Dibo Wangcheng. Regardless of her strength or appearance, she is top notch, and naturally there is no shortage of suitors.


    Most of the geniuses on the Light Qianlong List are suitors of Liang Feifei.


    Originally, these suitors were still worrying about how to get Liang Feifei''s heart. It happened that Jin Taishan defeated Liang Feifei, which gave them a heroic opportunity to save the United States.


    These people immediately went to Jintai Mountain. Although fighting was not allowed in the city, they provoked one or two times because of Jintai Mountain''s temper, and immediately took over the gambling battle.


    The two sides stipulated that the loser ran back naked.


    result¡­¡­


    Jin Taishan lost.


    After all, he underestimated the young talents of Dibo Wangcheng.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Feng, who is gambling with my second brother?"


    "Brother Ye, I advise you to give up revenge, that person is not something you can provoke!" Feng Kai sighed. When he saw Ye Tian''s expression, he knew that the other party wanted revenge.


    But even Jin Taishan was defeated, he didn''t think Ye Tian was the opponent''s opponent.


    Ye Tian smiled upon hearing this, and said, "Brother Feng should tell me. I''m afraid the whole King City knows about this. You can''t hide it if you want to."


    "Hey..." Feng Kai smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Of course he knew that Ye Tian couldn''t hide it, but he didn''t want Ye Tian to take revenge.


    "It''s the second child of the three kings in the city, Wang Kui!"


    Feng Kai then solemnly said, "This Wang Kui is the third genius in the Qianlong list, and his strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu in the middle of the fourth level."


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard that, no wonder the second brother would lose to the opponent. Jintaishan''s current strength is probably the peak of Emperor Wu''s third level, and it can barely reach the early stage of Emperor Wu''s fourth level after showing its body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    There was still a gap between the two sides. Although Jin Taishan also suffered a heavy blow to the other side, he eventually lost the gambling battle.


    "Brother Ye, that''s nothing more than Wang Kui. The one who is really powerful is the boss of the three kings of the city, Ma Yunfei!" Feng Kai said with a serious face, "This Ma Yunfei is second only to me and ranks second on the Qianlong list. Comparable to the fourth level of Emperor Wu, maybe he has reached the fifth level of Emperor Wu."


    "Even if it is the youngest of the three kings of the city, he is also a great genius, and his strength is comparable to the third level of Emperor Wu. The three of them come from the three major families of the city, and they are all dudes. They have been playing since childhood, so they are very emotional. Good." Feng Kai looked at Ye Tian, ??he said so much, that he hoped that Ye Tian would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But Ye Tian just raised his head and asked faintly: "Where is Wang Kui now?"


    "Um!" Feng Kai was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had spoken with all his heart, but the other party didn''t listen to a word, and asked the enemy directly.


    "Brother Ye..." Feng Kai had to persuade again.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Brother Feng doesn''t need to persuade. Once Ye Mou is determined, even Wu Sheng will not deny it!"


    Feng Kai was speechless, he felt that the tone of the guy in front of him was too loud, but he was only a mere eighth level of Wu Huang''s cultivation base, no matter how strong he was.


    "What a big tone!"


    A cold snort suddenly came from outside the house.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked at it, and saw Liang Feifei stepping forward, wearing a purple dress without wind, and she looked like a fairy in the fairy world.


    Liang Feifei glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and snorted coldly, "I advise you not to shame yourself!"


    "What are you doing?" Duan Yun couldn''t help glaring at Liang Feifei being rude to her elder brother.


    Liang Feifei hummed lightly, threw a small bottle, and was caught by Broken Cloud.


    Ye Tian glanced at it and found that this little bottle contained a golden pill, exuding a pungent medicinal fragrance and a faint spirit fluctuation.


    "He will be fine after taking this pill!" Liang Feifei said lightly.


    "Will you be so kind? Wouldn''t it be poison!" Duan Yun sneered when he heard this.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It''s not a poison, she is right, this kind of medicine is enough to treat the second brother''s injury."


    "Hmph, eldest brother, who knows what kind of heart she is, I think she is in the same group as the third son of Wangcheng." Duan Yun snorted coldly.


    "You dare to say it again!" Liang Feifei heard the words, her pretty face suddenly chilled, and she said coldly: "If it wasn''t for this guy''s final blow to regain his power, I would not be so kind to give you his medicine. Do you want love, anyway, from today on, we will write off a sum, I will not trouble you anymore."


    After all, Liang Feifei was ready to leave.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "You did write off with us, but the third son of Wangcheng has to pay the price. Go back and tell them, let them go to the fighting arena and wait for me."


    "You are a little Wuhuang at the eighth level, and the tone is not small." Liang Feifei was full of disdain when she heard the words, she looked up and down Ye Tian once, and mocked: "You also want to find the third son of Wangcheng. Revenge? Although I think they are not pleasing to the eye, their strength alone is enough to kill you in seconds."


    "I thought you were losing to my second brother twice in a row, which would make you restrain your arrogant and conceited character. Now it seems that I was wrong." Ye Tian sneered in retort.


    Liang Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, and she turned angrily and smiled: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Are you very kind? Then come with me, this lady will take you to the third son of Wangcheng personally, and hope you will pay it back then. I can laugh."


    "Oh, thank you very much Miss Liang." Ye Tian smiled coldly and immediately stood up.


    "Brother Ye..." Feng Kai on the side was suddenly anxious, but before he could speak, Ye Tian already followed Liang Feifei out.


    "Big Brother, wait for me!" Duan Yun asked Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru to take care of Jin Taishan. Together with Feng Kai, he and Feng Kai left the inn following in the footsteps of Ye Tian.


    As soon as a few people left the inn, Liang Feifei glanced at Ye Tian, ??a weird smile flashed in her beautiful eyes, Ye Tian was so puzzled, she suddenly rushed to the surroundings and shouted: "Come and see, this kid To challenge the three kings of the city, everyone hurry up to the arena to watch, maybe there will be another streaking show for you to watch!"


    Liang Feifei yelled and ran to the fighting arena, which immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    "This girl is really ruthless!" Duan Yun suddenly gritted his teeth with anger.


    Feng Kai on the side also smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian had a sneer on his face. He had just practiced into the second stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. He was confident at the moment. Not to mention the second, third, or fourth place on the Qianlong list. Even if he is ranked first, Feng Kai Don''t take it seriously.


    "Little girl, shout loudly, it''s best for everyone in the city to hear it!" Ye Tianxi smiled cruelly, he was willing to let more and more people watch the battle, so that he could avenge Jintaishan.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, this lady won''t let you down!" Liang Feifei snorted coldly, and then continued to shout, leading countless warriors to the arena.


    The Royal City is very large. As the most famous place among them, the Arena of Martial Arts, it is naturally very vast, like a plain, with no edge in sight.


    Around the Colosseum, there are high platforms and many superimposed seats, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to sit and watch.


    Liang Feifei with her hands on her hips and a sneer on her face, she looked at Ye Tian and snorted coldly: "Are you ready? Regret now, you still have time."


    "Where are they?" Ye Tian asked directly.


    "Hmph, this is your own death!" Liang Feifei immediately stopped talking, pointing to a long-haired young man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the fighting arena.


    Although there were still many people on the martial arts arena, Ye Tian saw this person at a glance, because of that powerful aura, there was no one other than Feng Kai who could compare to him.


    Ye Tian immediately walked over with a cold expression.


    At this time, a large group of people rushed to the martial arts arena, which had already attracted the attention of some warriors on the martial arts arena, and they all looked at the approaching Ye Tian and his party with all their faces.


    The long-haired young man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of sharp eyes, fiercely shot at Ye Tian and his party. When he saw Feng Kaizhi next to Ye Tian, ??his pupils suddenly shrank and stood up immediately.


    "Brother Feng is here, I don''t know what''s the matter?" The long-haired young man walked over, and Ye Tian suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. The other party did not hide his strength at all. He was obviously a proud man.


    "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s this brother Ye!" Feng Kai smiled bitterly and pointed to Ye Tian.


    Wang Kui immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and coldly snorted: "A Wuhuang eighth-level kid? I''m not interested in fighting you!" After that, he sat down cross-legged again and ignored everyone.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!" Duan Yun suddenly shouted angrily. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Hey, isn''t this the kid just now? What? Do you want to avenge your second brother?" At this time, a mocking laugh came from the side.


    A handsome young man with a white complexion came over, looked at Duan Yun with a masculine face, and said with a smile: "Why not, I will give you both hands, let''s gamble, and the loser will stand naked in this fighting arena until dawn. how is it?"


    "You..." Duan Yun suddenly became angry, but he didn''t dare to respond. After all, he knew he was not so strong.


    Feng Kai on the side introduced Ye Tian: "This person is the youngest of the third son of Wangcheng-Chic!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and walked over immediately, looking at Chisao coldly, and said coldly: "I give you both hands, can you dare to bet against me?"


    "What are you?" Chisao raised his head, arrogantly, looking down at Ye Tian with disdain.


    "What are you?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Chisha suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shone in his gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 568： Immovable

    In the fighting arena, Ye Tian and Xiao Sha face each other, their eyes are fierce, and the surrounding air is full of tension. (Starting)


    "Very good!" Chic squinted his eyes, and after a while, he smiled sensibly: "I promised your gambling battle, the loser..."


    "The loser should take off his clothes and stand here until dawn!" Ye Tian said coldly before he could finish his words. He wanted to avenge Jintai Mountain, so naturally he would not be soft.


    The chic eyes condensed, and his face was cold, and he said gloomily: "This is your own death!"


    Feng Kai sighed softly.


    Liang Feifei hugged her arms and looked gloat. The corners of her mouth were slightly cocked, revealing a sneer.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian said lightly, and also folded his arms, seeing everyone around him dumbfounded, he was obviously not planning to use his hands.


    His pupils shrank, and his eyes were filled with cold light and killing intent.


    Even Wang Kui, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes again, and said coldly: "The third child, teach this ignorant boy a lesson!"


    Obviously, he was also angered by Ye Tian''s arrogance.


    Feng Kai smiled bitterly, he also felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, even if he missed this time, but Xiaosha is a genius on the Qianlong list after all, how could he be so vulnerable.


    "What an arrogant man!" Liang Feifei snorted coldly, looking at Ye Tian''s gaze, which became more unpleasant.


    Duanyun glared at her when he heard this: "Wait, if you dare to challenge my eldest brother, I will make your head a urinal for you!"


    His words contained absolute self-confidence and blind trust in Ye Tian.


    Feng Kai and Liang Feifei both looked at Duanyun in shock.


    "Do I really look at it?" Feng Kai couldn''t help asking himself, and then stared at the two figures facing each other in front of him. Does the young man wearing a purple star robe really hide a power that cannot be underestimated?


    Liang Feifei was also full of surprises, but she absolutely did not believe that Ye Tian, ??who was only at the eighth rank of Wu Huang, could be so strong, unless it was a genius with a special physique, but the entire Tianfeng Empire could not find a few geniuses with special physiques. How could it be so easy to be encountered by them?


    "Hmph, don''t regret it!"


    In the end, Liang Feifei was still reluctant to lower her head, she snorted and turned to look at the two people in front of her who were ready to take action.


    At this moment, Xiao Sha was irritated by Ye Tian''s arrogance. He stepped on it in a big stride, and the entire fighting arena was trembling. Formidable power surged from him, stirring the void spirit around him.


    "Since you are so arrogant, then I will kill you with one punch!" Xiao Sha sneered in his heart, and directly transported the Ninth Revolution body, a powerful force that immediately filled the entire fist. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    Chisao stepped on the spot suddenly, and his body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and shot out. The thick fist brought a burst of golden brilliance and terrible power, and slammed the opposite Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Rank Nine Battle Body?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, his face full of mockery.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, the anger in his heart was even more angry. He roared, and his strength was raised a little more. A strong punch instantly blasted Ye Tian''s chest.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise seemed to be heard in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t expect that Ye Tian not only didn''t use his hands, but also stood where he was, letting it be punched.


    After Feng Kai was shocked, his face was speechless, feeling that Ye Tian was too big.


    "His strength is not very good, but this kind of arrogant character is the number one in the Tianfeng Empire!" Liang Feifei sneered.


    "Humph!" Duan Yun snorted coldly, staring at the center of the explosion.


    The blazing golden light burst out from the dashing fist, wrapping him and Ye Tian together, it is difficult for outsiders to see the scene inside.


    But as the light dissipated, a shocking picture appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "How... how could it be?" Chic pupils shrank suddenly, both eyes staring at Ye Tian who was close at hand. At this moment, his fist was blocked by a purple-cyan armor, and he could no longer get in.


    At this moment, the entire fighting arena was a dead silence, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    "Huh?" Wang Kui also stood up, his eyes filled with solemnity, he knew he underestimated this young man.


    Not far away, Feng Kai was surprised and delighted. He naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to have an accident, but he really didn''t expect that he would have missed it. Ye Tian''s strength really exceeded his expectations.


    "It''s impossible!" Liang Feifei exclaimed, her face full of disbelief. Even if it was her, she wouldn''t dare to make a punch like this, but Ye Tian easily blocked it, not even half a step. Step back.


    "Haha, Miss Liang, how is it? You are not even my second elder brother. You dare to underestimate my eldest brother. The three of us have worshipped brothers, but in terms of strength ranking, huh!" Duan Yun laughed, full of pride The color.


    Liang Feifei''s face was flushed, and her face was ashamed, and she actually looked away. Before thinking about it, she still looked down on Ye Tian, ??but now Ye Tian slapped her fiercely with strength, which made her feel like finding a hole to go in.


    Feng Kai sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that I had a miserable day. Brother Ye said it was right, there are people outside, there are heaven outside the world!"


    Although he has a good personality, as the No. 1 genius in Dibo Wangcheng, he naturally has the personality of arrogance and self-conceit. This time, Ye Tian taught him a lesson.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Looking at the unbelievable chic face in front of him, Ye Tian mocked lightly.


    The opponent couldn''t even break his Thor''s armor, and wanted to fight him, too far.


    Shamelessly, he quickly backed away, pulled away from Ye Tian abruptly, and roared: "I was careless just now, you are indeed a little capable, take me with this sword!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you another chance. After this move, I will make a move!" Ye Tian put down his hands, put his hands behind his back, and faced more calmly.


    The crowd onlookers did not dare to taunt Ye Tian this time, and they were not all fools. They could all see that Ye Tian, ??a Wuhuang eighth-level kid, had an incredible power that could not be underestimated.


    Wang Kui said in a voice transmission: "The third child, use a trick!"


    Chisha''s eyes were cold, and he said gloomily: "Boy, this is your own death!" A dazzling sword light appeared in his hand, a green light traversed three thousand miles.


    "Look, I''m using a sword coolly!"


    "Xiao Family''s Thirteen Slashes, one sword is more powerful than one, few people can catch his ten swords!"


    "Although this son is extraordinary in strength, it is still big. You know, Chic is a young generation kendo master in Dibo Wangcheng!"


    Everyone around was talking about it.


    Liang Feifei regained her confidence this time. She sneered: "This arrogant man thinks he can be invincible by virtue of his physical strength? Humph, let''s see how you suffer this time!"


    "Some people don''t give up, brother, you can''t be merciful this time!" Duan Yun yelled at Ye Tian, ??and gave Liang Feifei a fierce look.


    Liang Feifei curled her lips in disdain.


    Feng Kai stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes flickered: "What a powerful thunder and lightning, Brother Ye is a warrior who is good at using thunder and lightning? This kind of power is just as strong as the sun, I am afraid his physical body is not generally strong."


    Huh!


    At this moment, Xiao Sha had already deceived his body, and he swung his sword out like a wave of waves. The terrible waves, one after another, endless, flooded Ye Tian.


    "Boy, let me see how many swords you can catch me!" He smiled chastely and gloomily. He was full of confidence in his thirteen waves, even if Wang Kui resisted it.


    The boy in front of him actually wanted to resist him with the power of his flesh, which was an act of seeking death.


    "Swordsmanship is good, but your strength is too bad!" Ye Tian''s face was relaxed, and he admired the unrestrained swordsmanship, which made everyone around him stunned.


    Xiao Shao was even more angry and smirked: "Dare to die, arrogant, huh!" After that, he once again increased his strength and slashed towards Ye Tian with all his strength.


    Unmatched sword energy, converging into a wave of sword energy, wave after wave, fiercely towards Ye Tian.


    In the eyes of the audience, Ye Tian at this time was like a lonely boat in the sea, beaten by waves of terrifying wind and waves, and was about to be submerged in the endless ocean.


    However, after a while, everyone was stunned again.


    Ye Tian still stood still in place like a mountain, those horrible sword qi sword lights, which could not break his Thunder God armor, were shattered one by one by the power of lightning.


    His pupils tightened, and his heart was shocked and angry. Ye Tian''s strength was beyond his expectation. Is he really going to lose this time?


    Do not!


    At the thought of losing, he would take off his clothes and stand here until dawn, and then he gritted his teeth. He would not suffer such humiliation even if he died.


    "This is what you forced me!" With a sharp look in his eyes, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and a fiery flame was lit up on his body, and the terrible blood rushed straight into the sky.


    Wang Kui who was not far away was shocked and suddenly shouted: "Third brother, don''t be reckless!"


    The people around also understood that Xiaosha is about to burn his blood, and even if he wins, he will be hit hard and even fall into the realm.


    Liang Feifei was shocked, she did not expect that the person in front of her who was underestimated by her would actually push the chic to this step.


    "go to hell!"


    With a chic sword, the thirteen sword shadows gathered into a sky-shaking sword light, and they smashed down towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, a terrible storm of sword energy surged all around, covering Ye Tian completely~www.novelhall.com~ seeking his own death! "Ye Tian sneered, his right foot stomped, an invisible force spread out to the surroundings, sweeping across all directions.


    The terrible storm of sword qi was immediately smashed by Ye Tian''s devastating power, but at the same time, the power of this sword also shattered the Thor''s armor on his body.


    "You are dead!" Although Xiao Sha spouted a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered.


    I saw that green sword light hit Ye Tian''s chest fiercely, but he couldn''t make any more money.


    Xiao Shao''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad premonition struck him.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a terrible force came from the long sword in his hand, which shook his mouth to crack, and another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    His face was full of horror.

 Chapter 569： Invincible body

    "boom!"


    The blazing sword light slammed Ye Tian''s chest fiercely, but he couldn''t move forward anymore. On the contrary, a powerful force, from the long sword, shook the tiger''s mouth to crack, and blood spurted wildly. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    There was an uproar in the entire fighting arena.


    "This... it''s impossible!" Xiaoshu''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, but he just hit with all his strength, even Wang Kui didn''t dare to block it with his body.


    "It''s time for me to shoot!"


    Ye Tian glanced casually.


    "What..." Xiao Shao was shocked, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart, but immediately, he saw an afterimage whistling.


    "You can''t use your hands, then you can pick me up!" Ye Tian lifted the sole of his foot, and the speed was very fast, like lightning, forming a waning moon in the air, stepping directly towards the chic face.


    Xiao Sha saw only a trace of afterimages, too late to resist, so he was blown out by Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Not good..." Wang Kui was shocked when he saw this, and rushed out quickly to keep the inverted dashing, but a powerful force spread along the dashing body, causing his body to retreat unconsciously. It was more than a hundred feet long before it stopped.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wang Kui put down Chic and looked at Ye Tian solemnly.


    With just one kick, he defeated the No. 4 genius in the Qianlong Ranking. With such physical strength, the entire young generation of Debo Wangcheng could not find one.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the clothes on Xiao Shao''s body shattered, and he spouted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    "I...you..." Looking at Ye Tian coolly, with a full face of resentment, he directly sat cross-legged on the ground and began to repair his injuries.


    No one knew that at this time, he had fallen from the half-step Wudi realm to the tenth level of the Wuhuang Emperor. This was caused by his burning of essence and blood.


    Moreover, the power of Ye Tian''s kick caused him to be severely injured, and Ye Tian deliberately shattered his clothes, leaving him naked in front of everyone.


    If it weren''t for the unrestrained will, I am afraid that he would have been mad at this moment. In fact, his heart was already boiling with anger.


    "Give! Me! Revenge! Revenge!"


    Xiao Sha said to Wang Kui word by word, his voice was icy, he knew that he had been laughed at by the entire Wangcheng warrior this time, and his face was lost.


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Kui looked gloomy, he took out a robe, ready to put on Xiaosao.


    "What? The young master of the three great families in the imperial city, the genius on the Qianlong list, want to break the contract after losing the gambling battle? There are hundreds of thousands of people watching here, and your cheeks are really thick!" Ye Tian''s mocking voice came.


    Wang Kui held the palm of the robe and stopped in midair, staring at Ye Tian fiercely with both eyes. (Starting)


    Ye Tian looked at each other coldly, his face full of mockery.


    "Fart!" Xiao Shao''s face was red, and he stood up with a sudden burst, but then he spouted a mouthful of blood. He gritted his teeth, wiped off the blood from his mouth, and roared at Ye Tian: "I can do what I say and do, don''t I stand until dawn!"


    After all, he endured the severe pain, stopped healing, and stood barely on the fighting arena. He stared at Ye Tian with both eyes, hot flames throbbed in his eyes, and his face was full of resentment.


    "Oh, it seems that I blamed you, I took back what I just said, the faces of the three great families are still worthy of respect!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Qing Shao''s heart was vomiting blood with gnashing teeth, and his eyes could not wait to eat Ye Tian''s flesh and blood.


    Wang Kui''s face was gloomy, and he walked over and said coldly: "I''ll bet against you!"


    "It''s the same as him if you lose!" Ye Tian sneered, pointing to Xiaosha.


    "The life-and-death gambling game I said, do you dare to live or die?" Wang Kui looked at Ye Tian coldly after speaking.


    Everyone around heard the words, their faces were shocked, life and death gambling, this is not common, unless the enemy will do it.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed with fiery spirits, and he stared at Wang Kui closely.


    Wang Kui''s face was gloomy, his eyes sharp, full of murderous intent.


    Feng Kai frowned on the side and persuaded, "Two, why bother to gambling for a little thing? I think you might as well discuss it. Let''s resolve this matter!"


    "No!" Wang Kui refused coldly. He stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and said coldly, "He must die today!"


    Feng Kai''s face sank as he was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Tian.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and he continued: "If you can kill me, then if you lose, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. You are as naked as him. Stand here till dawn."


    Wang Kui''s eyes condensed upon hearing this.


    "Don''t doubt, I didn''t kill you because you have a good family background. I don''t want to be chased by your royal family!" Ye Tian mocked coldly.


    When Wang Kui heard the words, he roared: "I, Wang Kui, don''t need to rely on family history. I swear by the reputation of my Wang family. Today, our gambling battle is a matter of life and death. No one can interfere!"


    "Then prove your strength to me!" Ye Tian stretched out his finger and hooked towards Wang Kui, his eyes sharp.


    "boom!"


    Wang Kui didn''t say much any more, the whole person rushed out like a tyrannosaurus, the powerful force made the earth tremble.


    At the same time, Wang Kui''s body glowed with purple-golden light, and even his hair turned purple, like a purple **** of war.


    "The fifth floor of the Ninth Revolution!"


    "This is the Ninth Turn Golden Body!"


    "It deserves to be the third genius on our Dibo Wangcheng Qianlong list. Such a body is the strongest body!"


    The warriors who were watching the battle around cried out.


    The appearance of the Nine-turned Golden Body not only proved Wang Kui''s strength, but also his talent.


    Under the special physique, the purple martial arts can be called the number one, and Wang Kui is definitely the strongest genius under the special physique.


    Even Feng Kai squinted his eyes. This Wang Kui, like that Ma Yunfei, was his jealous opponent.


    "He''s dead!" Liang Feifei shook her head. She even had Wang Kui''s personality. As soon as she came up, she used the Nine Turns Golden Body, which was determined to kill Ye Tian.


    "This is the first time you underestimated my elder brother?" Duan Yun mocked after hearing this.


    Liang Feifei glanced at Duanyun, shook her head and said: "I admit that I underestimated him before, but Wang Kui is not cool, and you probably know how powerful the Nine-turn Golden Body is!"


    "Of course I know, because my eldest brother had already practiced the Ninth-turn golden body when he was at the level of King Wu!" Duan Yun sneered when he heard this, and raised his head proudly.


    "What!" Liang Feifei stared at the words.


    Feng Kai also looked over in shock.


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion in the field, and Ye Tian''s whole body turned purple. He and Wang Kui fisted together, and the fists of both sides collided in midair, bursting out a dazzling light.


    At this moment, the entire fighting field was trembling, and the boundless power made the surrounding void turbulent.


    "Oh my God, he has also practiced the Ninth Rank Golden Body!"


    "I know that I can block the unrestrained thirteen waves with my body, my body is absolutely invincible!"


    "This is really evenly matched!"


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot.


    The situation in the field changed a lot, and it reversed all at once, making people overwhelmed.


    "How is it possible!" Not far away, he was naked and unrestrained, looking at the two purple war gods fighting in the sky with a face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian had also practiced the Rank Nine Golden Body, which was enough to show that Ye Tian''s talent was even stronger than him.


    Liang Feifei opened her mouth wide. This time she was completely speechless. She was very ashamed and her face was hot with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ye has also become the Nine-turn Golden Body. I really have no eyes. I underestimated Brother Ye before!" Feng Kai sighed.


    "Haha, Brother Feng don''t need to care, my elder brother hides his strength, let alone you, even if the powerful Emperor Wu comes, he can''t see through it." Duan Yun laughed.


    Liang Feifei on the side heard the words, cursing secretly in her heart, why did she have the strength to hide, the people who made mistakes again and again made so many jokes.


    "Hey, Brother Feng''s physical body seems to be more than a nine-turn golden body!" Suddenly, Feng Kai stared at the battle seriously.


    Liang Feifei was immediately attracted and looked over.


    I saw a burst of golden light on Ye Tian''s purple skin, and the terrifying force of that punch was constantly bombarding Wang Kui on the opposite side.


    Although Wang Kui persisted for a while at the beginning, he couldn''t hold on anymore, and fell into a disadvantage.


    "This..." Liang Feifei was shocked, how long was this? Wang Kui couldn''t hold on so quickly? Even if Ye Tian has a round nine golden body, it is impossible to be so strong. After all, Wang Kui has also practiced a round nine golden body. There can be no such a big gap between the two sides!


    Moreover, Wang Kui was a half-step Wudi, and Ye Tiancai was only at the eighth level of Wuhuang!


    Not to mention Liang Feifei was shocked and speechless, and the faces of the people watching the battle were all shocked.


    Ye Tian opened and closed every fist, the fist wind broke through the air, the terrible energy surged, and the blazing light burst out like a shooting star.


    Wang Kui gritted his teeth and barely blocked it, but he felt a burst of blood tumbling in his body, his inner palace was also shaking, his whole body was trembling.


    "How is it possible? The same is the Ninth-turn golden body, why is his body so much stronger than me?" Wang Kui was shocked, he never thought that he would lose to others in the body.


    "impossible!"


    "I do not believe!"


    "My physical body is the strongest!"


    Wang Kui yelled, he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??smashed the sky with a punch, and rushed straight ahead, moving forward with great momentum.


    Ye Tian did not evade, and directly greeted him with a fist. The clenched fist burst out like a blazing sun, and there was thunder rolling in the turbulent void.


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two slammed together ~www.novelhall.com~ However, Ye Tian didn''t move, his expression was calm. On the other hand, Wang Kui''s pupils shrank first, then he spouted blood, his whole body trembled, and he flew backwards.


    Wow!


    The battlefield was boiling. Everyone watched this scene in disbelief. Ye Tian blasted Wang Kui abruptly. Such a body was invincible.


    "It''s amazing!" Feng Kai exclaimed.


    Liang Feifei''s mouth was wide open and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Dare to fight my eldest brother physically, this guy is really an idiot, my elder brother''s Ninth-Ranked battle body has almost succeeded in the sixth level, huh!" Duan Yun mocked coldly when he saw it.


    Feng Kai and Liang Feifei on the side were shocked when they heard the words.


    The fifth floor of the Ninth Revolution battle body is okay. After all, there are countless geniuses in the Tianfeng Empire, and there are also many geniuses with purple martial arts. But this sixth level can''t be trained with talent, so I can''t imagine...

 Chapter 570： 1 battle to become famous

    In the martial arts arena, the two body refining powerhouses fought to a fierce battle. By virtue of the Ninth-Ranked body that was cultivated into the second stage of the sixth level, Ye Tian completely overwhelmed Wang Kui in his body and had the absolute upper hand. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The onlookers were shocked. They knew that after this battle, Ye Tian would definitely be famous for the city of Dibo, but they still didn''t know Ye Tian''s name.


    Although they thought Ye Tian was a bit familiar, they didn''t think that Ye Tian was the one wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide.


    The entire fighting arena is boiling!


    All the people who watched the game were engrossed, not wanting to miss any wonderful moment.


    Xiao Sha originally held hope, but when he saw Wang Kui being blasted by Ye Tian again and again, he felt despair in his heart.


    "It seems that I can only take revenge until Brother Ma comes back!" Xiao Sha thought bitterly.


    Not far away, the brilliance in Feng Kai''s eyes continued. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong that he might not be much worse than Ma Yunfei.


    He felt like he had encountered an opponent of the same level!


    Liang Feifei closed her mouth tightly, her face was calm, and she stopped talking. But from her pair of beautiful eyes that are constantly shining brilliantly, it can be seen that she is not at peace at the moment.


    Duan Yun was excited and kept shouting: "Big Brother, what are you still hiding? Quickly beat him to death, anyway, it is a life and death battle. It doesn''t matter if you kill him!"


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Why did these words sound familiar? It seems that they were all chicly told to Wang Kui''s enemies before.


    But now... it was replaced by Wang Kui himself.


    Once upon a time, the third-ranked genius in the Qianlong Ranking actually fell to this point.


    "hateful!"


    With a handsome face of anger, he clenched his fists, the veins on his arms violently, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He had never expected that the third sons of their dignified royal city would be subjected to such insults.


    Even if they take revenge in the future, today''s shame will not be washed away, and they are destined to be jokes secretly by the warriors of the royal city.


    Wang Kui was in the same state of mind at the moment. He clenched his hands, and his whole body was blazing, blooming, sweeping across the sky, vast and mighty, like a stormy sea rolled up in the sea.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wang Kui roared, the light above and below his body became more and more dazzling, like a sun, exuding hundreds of millions of purple-golden rays.


    At the same time, a huge world was unfolding behind him, releasing a radiant splendor.


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed!


    It has to be said that Wang Kui, as the third-ranked genius in the Qianlong List, is also the top 30 seeded powerhouse in this royal battle, and his strength is indeed beyond doubt. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Your physical body is indeed stronger than me. It is a pity that you only have the eighth rank of Martial Emperor, the difference of true essence, the strength of the power of heaven and earth, you will definitely not be my opponent!"


    Wang Kui looked at Ye Tian confidently, his eyes blazing, as if he had seen victory.


    "You have too much nonsense!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words, and the purple-gold light slowly retracted. Just when everyone was puzzled, a light golden light suddenly erupted from him, setting off him like a blazing sun.


    Needless to say, at this moment, Ye Tian used the strongest power of the Ninth-turned combat body, and his physical body had already surpassed the strength of the Nine-turned golden body.


    Ye Tian still didn''t use the true essence and the power of heaven and earth, relying directly on himself, raised his fists, and continued to blast towards Wang Kui.


    Wang Kui''s eyes were sharp and his face was murderous: "Looking for death! Do you really think that your body is sanctified? Humph!"


    He unfolded the world, gathered endless true essence, gathered the power of the world around him, and waved his fists fiercely. At this moment, the world was shaking, and the void trembled again and again.


    The terrible energy, like a huge wave surging in the sea, rushed to the nine heavens, overturned the entire sea area, and poured down from the nine heavens.


    The onlookers were shocked. Although the power of the physical body sometimes surpassed imagination, the combination of the physical body and the true essence is truly powerful.


    Obviously, Wang Kui at this time had already let go of the arrogance in his heart. He no longer competed with Ye Tian physically, but instead used his strengths to crush Ye Tian with a half-step Wudi level cultivation base.


    "It seems that Wang Kui is about to come back!"


    "Yes, the cultivation base is two levels worse. Although this person has superior talent, it is a pity that his cultivation is a weakness, but he will definitely surpass Wang Kui in the future."


    "I''m afraid Wang Kui won''t give him this opportunity. This is a life and death gambling battle!"


    The surrounding warriors talked a lot.


    Feng Kai''s eyes were also serious, and Wang Kui definitely broke out his peak power at this time, even if he was replaced by him, he would have to be prepared.


    And Ye Tian actually refused to use True Yuan, which made Feng Kai a little speechless. No matter how proud he is, there is a limit!


    Liang Feifei also watched the battle in the field engrossedly. She didn''t speak this time. The lessons from the previous few times made her afraid to underestimate Ye Tian.


    However, she still felt that Ye Tian was an arrogant, at best a powerful arrogant.


    "This is the first battle after the breakthrough of the eldest brother''s ninth revolution. Let''s see how strong the eldest brother''s body is, hehe!" Duan Yun looked expectant, and he was full of confidence in Ye Tian.


    And Ye Tian didn''t let him down either. In mid-air, Ye Tian unfolded his fists, fists like a dragon roaring, every blow shook the sky and the earth shook the sky and the earth trembled.


    Not to be outdone, Wang Kui broke through the void with his fists, tearing the sky with every fist. Under the amplitude of the true essence and the power of heaven and earth, his fist shadows spread all over the sky, and a series of fierce fist lights, like huge stars, dragged the dazzling light, and bombarded Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian roared and drove the Nine Revolutions battle body to the extreme. A terrifying force burst out of his flesh and blood, gathered on his fists, and greeted Wang Kui fiercely.


    Even though they were far apart, everyone felt the terrifying power of Ye Tian''s fist. The void was trembling, and the surrounding space was a bit distorted. In the air, there was an ear-piercing explosion, like a sky thunder roaring.


    Some people even had sharp eyes and saw Ye Tian''s fists, the surrounding void was completely squeezed by a huge force, and terrible ripples splashed toward both sides of Ye Tian.


    This shocked everyone, and the power of the physical body could be so strong that it was hard to imagine.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian smashed through the huge waves with a fist. The terrifying power blasted into Wang Kui''s world fiercely. The unmatched attack power made Wang Kui''s body a huge shock.


    "This... how is it possible!" Wang Kui''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face was full of disbelief. He felt the monstrous power from Ye Tian''s double fist, which was definitely not a force he could resist.


    "How could the power of the physical body be so strong? Did he practice the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution?" Wang Kui said in shock.


    With the financial resources of their royal family, it is impossible for him to cultivate to the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and most importantly, to cultivate the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, the third stage requires a drop of the essence of the top special physique. Money can be bought, even if it is ubiquitous, it is also very rare, worth tens of billions of high-grade spirit stones.


    Although the Wang family has a lot of wealth, it is impossible for Wang Kui to spend tens of billions of high-grade spirit stones to cultivate the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body. In this case, what resources will the Wang family use to cultivate for other family children?


    After all, a large family has a lot of wealth, but also a lot of children, and the daily consumption of spiritual stones is a terrifying number.


    So Wang Kui couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian could actually train into the sixth level of the Ninth Rank!


    "boom!"


    In Wang Kui''s horrified gaze, Ye Tian struck down with a punch, tearing the void and shattering his full sky shadow. A terrifying force, like Changhong, hit him fiercely.


    "puff!"


    Wang Kui spouted blood, his face was pale for a while, and his whole body trembled. He was blasted out by a powerful force and hit the ground heavily.


    In an instant, the entire fighting arena trembled.


    The warriors around watching the battle were all shocked and could no longer speak.


    There were hundreds of thousands of spectators, but no one spoke, and there was no sound around them.


    "Lost!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even if it was to exert peak combat power, Wang Kui still lost to Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian did not use a trace of true essence from beginning to end, defeating Wang Kui with his body alone.


    Such strength is truly shocking.


    "Do you want to continue the fight? Or did you fulfill your bet?" Ye Tian descended, his golden light slowly converging, his plain eyes, with fiery spirits, looked at Wang Kui, who stood up while holding his chest. .


    Wang Kui''s chest was constantly ups and downs, his mouth was breathing heavily, and under his thick eyebrows, a pair of gloomy eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He was defeated, such a terrible defeat.


    "My Wang Kui is not someone who can''t afford to lose, huh!"


    Suddenly, Wang Kui gritted his teeth, roared, and directly shattered his clothes, revealing a sturdy naked body.


    The spectators around sighed, the peerless genius on the Qianlong list had fallen to this point.


    Wang Kui and Xiao Sha will probably not be able to raise their heads in Dibo Wangcheng in the future. No matter how high they are in the future, today''s shame will accompany them throughout their lives.


    "Whoever insults others will always be insulted."


    Ye Tian glanced at Wang Kuihe and Xiaosha coldly, and said coldly: "This is revenge for my second brother. If you want revenge, you can come to me anytime~www.novelhall.com~ but it''s better to be sure of your own. Strength, because I won¡¯t be merciful next time."


    Having said that, Wang Kui and his dashing angry eyes turned and left.


    "What''s your name!" Without taking a few steps, Wang Kui gritted his teeth behind him.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian didn''t turn his head, said lightly, and then left the arena with Duan Yun.


    "Boom!"


    In the rear, Wang Kui and Xiao Sha both broke their teeth, their eyes full of resentment.


    "Ye Tian!"


    They roared in their hearts.


    The entire fighting field seemed to have rolled up a storm, and the name of Ye Tian spread all at once, spreading towards every corner of Dibo King City at a terrifying speed.


    Only half a day later, the entire Debo King City knew about this.

 Chapter 571： Silver 10 circles

    A young man named Ye Tian, ??who was ranked third and fourth on the Qianlong list in a single day, caused an uproar in the entire Dibo Wangcheng. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On the second day of the gambling battle between Ye Tian and Wang Kui and Xiaosha, the restaurants and inns in the entire Wangcheng were all discussing such things.


    Even last night, many people went to the martial arts arena to watch Wang Kui and Xiaosha standing naked. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth and wished to find a hole in the hole, almost to death.


    Fortunately, soon the Wang Family and Xiao Family would send people to seal off the fighting arena and not let people come in to watch them, but the shame of Wang Kui and Xiao Shao was destined to be unwashed.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian stepped on Wang Kui and the handsome body, and became famous in Wangcheng, and the limelight suddenly overwhelmed many people.


    At the same time, the information that Ye Tian was wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide was confirmed, causing an uproar in the city again.


    Moreover, some people have also received news that Ye Tian has registered in Dibo Wangcheng and is preparing to participate in the upcoming imperial hegemony on behalf of Dibo Wangcheng.


    In this way, Ye Tian was also considered a member of Dibo Wangcheng, so he suddenly squeezed out Wang Kui and became the third-ranked genius in the Qianlong list.


    And Jintaishan also replaced Xiaosha and became the fifth-ranked genius. Many people are looking forward to their performance in the Emperor''s Hegemony.


    In short, the warriors in the entire royal city are talking about Ye Tian, ??and even the inn where he lives is overcrowded. Those people hope to see this peerless genius who suddenly rises.


    But let them down, after Ye Tian came back, after seeing Jintai Mountain, he continued to retreat and merge the world.


    ...


    Inside the house, Ye Tian sat cross-legged alone, no matter how loud the outside world was, he closed his eyes tightly and began to merge with the world.


    After merging the world several times before, Ye Tian is now very proficient and has a complete range of experiences.


    For him, the key issue in integrating the world is physical strength.


    After he reached the second stage of cultivation, this problem no longer existed.


    "From a hundred small worlds to ten small worlds, I don''t know what changes will happen?" Ye Tian secretly thought, and his instinct told him that after this successful integration, his small world will find major changes.


    Holding his breath, Ye Tianyun raised the Nine-turned Battle Body, and the twenty small worlds behind him burst into brilliant light, like rainbows, hung across the sky, radiant.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyebrows moved, his whole body seemed to burn, his bones crackled, and a wave of terrifying blood rolled in his body, like hot lava.


    Rumble...The twenty small worlds behind Ye Tian suddenly shine, with layers of brilliance, blooming in all directions, like waves, sweeping across the heavens. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In every small world, fairy music sounded, and the sound of Taoism rolled like thunder, telling the true meaning of martial arts.


    The surrounding space was filled with dazzling light, like a realm of celestial spirits, with divine brilliance falling, covering the world, and rain pouring bursts of light.


    Ye Tian divided the twenty small worlds into left and right, and then began to merge two by two. This is a huge project. Any mistake will cause him to blew himself up or lose his mind.


    Ye Tian seemed to be facing the cliff. He stepped on a thin steel wire and danced in the cold wind, threatening to fall off the cliff at any time.


    However, Ye Tian was very calm. He stepped on the steel wire alone, standing against the wind, looking straight ahead, his eyes full of determination.


    What he saw was not the opposite cliff, but the vast eighteenth heaven of martial arts, the gate of Zhenwu realm, which seemed to open a gap for him. From that gap, he saw a dreamy world.


    That is the world of martial arts!


    It is the world of real warriors!


    "Give...me...fuse!" Ye Tian yelled from the bottom of his heart, and the twenty small worlds trembled suddenly and began to overlap each other.


    In each small world, a set of rules began to combine and merge, and the energy that escaped caused powerful destructive power to Ye Tian''s physical body.


    Ye Tian''s body trembled, and his whole body shuddered. Every inch of flesh and blood on his body glowed with dazzling golden light. It was the Ninth Revolution fighting body in the automatic body guard.


    "Damn... how could it be so strong?"


    Ye Tian was full of shock and anxiety at this moment.


    He did not expect that he had drunk so much Monkey King Wine before, and he also practiced the second stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and his physical body was almost close to the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. As a result, this time the world of fusion was still a little persistent. Can''t help it.


    According to past experience, this time he was able to merge the two worlds at least, but now he only merged for the first time, and he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could hardly curse in his heart, although every time he merged the world, it was much harder than the last time. But this time, it was a hundred times more difficult than the last time, and it was more than a thousand times more difficult. With his powerful physical body, he started to collapse a little.


    "Puff!"


    It wasn''t that he was vomiting blood too, but the muscles on his body split, and a blood arrow was ejected, bombarding the surrounding formations, and the house was suddenly shaken.


    "Puff!"


    Another blood arrow burst out.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth. Although his body was extremely painful, his heart was firm.


    Rumble... Twenty small worlds that merged together, trembling together, the voices inside them became louder and louder, like a sky thunder bombing.


    The light all around was shining, and the whole room was blazing.


    "Fusion...fusion..." Ye Tian yelled in his heart, he was desperately desperate, and forcibly moved the Rank 9 battle body to the peak, and the dazzling golden light burst out of him.


    At the same time, there were more and more "cracks" in Ye Tian''s body, and blood arrows sprayed the entire room like it was raining.


    In a short while, Ye Tian became a blood man, only the ten small worlds behind him still exuded fiery light.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded from the ten small worlds behind Ye Tian, ??and immediately after that, the blazing light became even brighter, and a silver light burst out from inside, dyeing the entire room.


    "boom!"


    It was another roar.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and the ten small worlds behind him suddenly emitted fiery silver brilliance. At that moment, one could even see the treasure hunter in one of the small worlds, looking around in ¡®shocked¡¯, with a ¡®tensed¡¯ face.


    In a daze, Ye Tian''s ten small worlds merged with the real world, but they disappeared all at once.


    "Finally succeeded!" Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite, his face was full of excitement, silver divine brilliance, carrying a terrifying spirit, poured down from above Ye Tian''s head, moisturizing his injured body.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian''s whole body injury to be intact as before. He stood up, and the ten small worlds behind him became more and more dazzling, and bursts of silver light filled the surrounding with a terrible sense of oppression.


    "This is the power of the domain..."


    Feeling this coercion, Ye Tian was surprised and happy in his heart. This sense of oppression was a bit like his Thunder Realm, but it was much stronger than Thunder Realm.


    "It''s called the Silver Domain!"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of this name. At this moment, his only remaining ten small worlds turned silver, emitting hundreds of millions of silver ash.


    Ye Tian could feel the power of each of his small worlds, that kind of power was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous small worlds.


    "My current small world, I am afraid it can be used for combat, the only real world that ordinary geniuses can train, I am afraid it is only like this!" Ye Tian thought to himself, he felt that his current small world is comparable to ordinary geniuses. Those who have become the only real world.


    However, ordinary geniuses have only one real world, but he has ten.


    The quantity advantage is enough to make Ye Tian full of overwhelming power when facing ordinary geniuses.


    "I should upgrade my cultivation base. When I get to the next level and reach the ninth level of Wuhuang, then even if Lu Tianyi comes, I won''t be afraid." Ye Tian was not eager to leave the customs, he sat down cross-legged again, ready to give his breath. Directly rushed to Wuhuang ninth level.


    He still has one billion high-grade spirit stones, enough for him to upgrade to a level.


    Rumbling...


    When Ye Tian was devouring the spirit stone, the ten silver worlds behind it trembled, helping him speed up the refining. Within three days, he was promoted to the ninth rank of Wuhuang, and this speed was beyond imagination.


    "Unexpectedly, after my small world becomes stronger, the speed of refining spirit stones will be so fast!" Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, even if he had the pan of the spirit devouring body, it would probably be so fast.


    Ye Tian was once again shocked by the power of these ten silver worlds. He knew that these ten silver worlds still had power hidden, waiting for him to develop and explore.


    From ancient times to the present, no one has ever merged a hundred small worlds into the only real world, even if they merged into ten small worlds, it is very rare.


    Therefore, even the Blood Demon Blade Sage could not give Ye Tian any experience.


    On this unfamiliar road of martial arts, everything must be explored by Ye Tian himself, maybe he will reach the peak in this step, maybe he will fall into the abyss in the next step.


    The road to martial arts is difficult and bumpy, one step at a time, and one step at a time.


    Only the real strong can have the last laugh, reach the top, and be proud of the world.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Tian took a bath, washed the blood off his body, then changed into clean clothes, and then went out.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Duan Yun, Dongfang Yu, and Zhang Yaru just came to face each other, and they were surprised when they saw Ye Tian leaving the pass.


    "Brother, did you end this retreat in just half a month?" Duan Yun was a little surprised, but then he was shocked.


    Because he saw Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, he had already been promoted to the ninth rank of Wu Huang.


    "Big brother, you are too damaging!" Duan Yun smiled bitterly. During this period of time, he also made progress. He was promoted from the seventh rank of Wu Huang to the eighth rank of Wu Huang. He thought he could catch up with Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect Ye Tian again. Improved one level.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, then frowned, and asked, "Where is the second brother?"


    Strangely, Jintaishan was usually with them, but now it is gone.


    Duan Yun sighed after hearing the words: "Big Brother, that incident has dealt a big blow to the second brother. During this time, he has been meditating in the house without seeing anyone."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank after hearing this. What he feared most was that Jintaishan couldn''t think about it. Once this matter became obsession, then the road to martial arts after Jintaishan would be difficult to follow.

 Chapter 572： Ma Yunfei

    "Go, let me see!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, then took Duan Yun and the others and walked towards the house of Jintai Mountain. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    however¡­¡­


    Creak!


    With a crisp sound, I saw Jintaishan''s house suddenly open, and Jintaishan walked out of it with an indifferent look, and happened to meet Ye Tian and his party.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun shouted.


    Jin Taishan nodded, and said, "Big Brother, you are out of the customs, so fast? Huh... Congratulations, big brother, you can get in again!"


    Obviously, he immediately discovered that Ye Tian had been promoted to the ninth rank of Wu Huang.


    "Hehe, I am relieved to see you like this!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jintaishan at this time was a little different from before, but those shiny eyes still showed strong confidence.


    Ye Tian couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of gaze, he had this kind of gaze, it was the gaze that a strong man had.


    That kind of firmness in martial arts is the confidence that no one can shake.


    Jin Taishan laughed mockingly when he heard the words, and said: "Big brother, you taught me the right thing. I used to be too arrogant. This is not a sea of ??three swords. It is the mainland of China. It is a holy land where a **** of war was born. I used to be too self-righteous. Up."


    "What about Shenzhou Continent? Wang Kui and Xiaosha still bow their heads to me obediently, as long as they are strong, they are the strongest everywhere!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Duan Yun and the others on the side were dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw Ye Tian being so "not humble", as if they had changed.


    Jintaishan''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Big Brother is right, what about China Mainland? Sooner or later, my Jintai Mountain will be famous in China mainland, just like the first sword king of the year."


    "Well said, that''s right. Let''s go out for a drink. A small Debo King City can''t stop our three brothers. Our goal is the five great temples!" Ye Tian flashed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Seeing Jin Taishan like this, his heart was completely relieved. Obviously, Jin Taishan had walked out of the shadow of failure, and the heart of the strong became stronger.


    "Do you want to call Brother Shangfeng!" Jin Taishan smiled.


    "I''ll tell Master Feng!" Dongfangyu said quickly and volunteered, and he was also very happy to see Jintaishan out of the shadows.


    These days, the relationship between the few people has grown deeper, and Dongfangyu didn''t want to leave. He wants to continue to follow Ye Tian into Zhenwu Academy, even if he can''t be an ordinary student, he can still be a handyman student.


    Many years later, when Dongfangyu became a martial emperor, he was filled with emotion. [Starter] If he hadn''t chosen to follow Ye Tian to enter Zhenwu Academy, with his qualifications, he would barely reach the Wuhuang level at most.


    ...


    Among the best restaurants in Wangcheng.


    Ye Tian, ??Jintaishan, Duanyun, Fengkai, Dongfangyu, Zhang Yaru and others drank, chatted, exchanged martial arts experience, and laughed constantly.


    "Brother Ye, you are so good to hide. I haven''t found your true strength after knowing you for so long. You have no eyes!" Feng Kai sighed, his expression depressed.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words, "Don''t say that, I''m also physically stronger. In terms of real strength, I can''t compare to you, the No. 1 genius on the Hidden Dragon List."


    "It''s strange if you believe it!" Feng Kai curled his lips and said with disdain: "What kind of **** and hidden dragon list, these are just some ignorant people who show honor, I don''t bother to pay attention."


    "If you let those people know that even you, the number one genius, don''t care about the Qianlong List, and don''t know how those on the list feel, hahaha!" Jin Taishan laughed.


    Feng Kai shook his head and said: "I never cared about the Qianlong List. The warriors in the royal city know that. I care about the emperor''s hegemony. If I can squeeze into the top ten, then it will be the real famous Tianfeng Empire. ."


    Everyone couldn''t help being solemn.


    Ye Tian also nodded and said: "Yes, the emperor''s hegemony is the real concentration camp of geniuses. Only when you stand out from there can you be the real strong."


    Jin Taishan heard the words, his eyes shone with blazing divine light, and he firmly said: "I dare not think of the top ten, but I must rush in for the top thirty."


    "My goal is to be in the top 100, so that I can enter the land of the Conferred Gods with my eldest brother. I heard that there are many treasures in there. After every genius who enters the land of the Conferred Gods comes out, his cultivation level will be improved by several levels. "Duan Yun looked expectantly.


    "Not bad!"


    Feng Kai''s eyes flashed, and he said: "The Land of Conferred Gods is a treasure, and the five great temples are not normally open. Only when the emperor is fighting for hegemony can we have the opportunity to enter. Martial artists like us have only one life. This time the opportunity to enter is gone. There is a rumor that an evil Valkyrie was sealed there, and the power he radiated after his death made the spiritual energy of the entire Conferred God Land far exceed the outside world, and there were many treasures that were only available in ancient times. ."


    "A Valkyrie is sealed? Isn''t the Valkyrie immortal?" Jin Taishan was shocked upon hearing this.


    Duan Yun and others were also shocked.


    Only Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but not too shocked, after all, he had seen a dead Martial God. Moreover, from the conversation with Duan Tianxiang, he also knew that this world still has more powerful existence than Valkyrie.


    However, the thought that a Martial God had died in the Land of Conferred Gods and was sealed to death, which surprised Ye Tian very much.


    Feng Kai smiled and said: "Although the **** of war is powerful, in the ancient and ancient times, there was more than one **** of war between heaven and earth at that time, and the most powerful one was called Tianzun. Tianzun had the power to kill the **** of war."


    "Hey, how vast the ancient and ancient times are. At that time, martial arts powerhouses emerged in endlessly. All kinds of geniuses were dazzling in the world. You could meet martial arts powerhouses at will. I can''t imagine it!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    "It''s a pity that it''s declining now!" Feng Kai also sighed. He said: "Someone once predicted that only a **** of war can lead the Chinese mainland out of the shadow of ancient times and reproduce the splendor of martial arts in ancient times. It is a pity for so many years. After coming, although many geniuses have come out, no one has been promoted to the **** of war."


    "It''s too difficult to become a Valkyrie. My ancestor had a chance back then. Unfortunately, he disappeared later and he didn''t know where he went." Duan Yun sighed.


    "Don''t talk about this, sooner or later we will enter the land of the Conferred Gods, and you will naturally know the benefits there!" Feng Kai said, his face became serious, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "According to what I got News, Ma Yunfei is about to return from experience. With their temperament, the third son of the king city, he will definitely come to you for revenge, you have to be prepared!"


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru suddenly looked worried when they heard the words.


    Jin Taishan and Duanyun didn''t care, and Jin Taishan said, "I was a little worried, but seeing that my eldest brother''s cultivation level is improved by another level, I know that Ma Yunfei is no longer an opponent."


    "My eldest brother''s goal is to be number one in this competition for the emperor''s hegemony. There is only Ma Yunfei, so what a trouble!" Duan Yun said with a grin.


    "Just what you guys can say!" Ye Tian glared at Duan Yun and Jin Taishan, then looked at Feng Kai, and then smiled: "Even Lu Tianyi is coming. Am I afraid of a Ma Yunfei?"


    "What!" Duan Yun and Jin Taishan exclaimed, this is the news that Ye Tian got from everywhere, they didn''t know before.


    They believed that Ma Yunfei was not Ye Tian''s opponent, but if it was Lu Tianyi, it would be different. This is a genius with a special physique. Unless Ye Tian is promoted to a half-step martial emperor, he might not be his opponent.


    Feng Kai was also shocked, and said: "I almost forgot, you and Wang Kui and Xiao Shao had a battle. This news must have spread, and the gate of **** must know that you are in the city."


    "Isn''t Wangcheng not allowed to fight? What happens when Lu Tianyi comes? We just ignore him!" Dongfangyu doubted.


    Feng Kai smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "The royal hegemony is about to begin soon, you can''t stay in the royal city forever, don''t you plan to participate in the royal hegemony?"


    Dongfangyu suddenly felt that they were going to the imperial capital sooner or later to participate in the imperial hegemony, and once they left the imperial city, then Lu Tianyi would have no scruples.


    "Young Master Ye, why don''t we go to the imperial capital now!" Zhang Yaru was also anxious.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand, and said, "We were able to beat Lu Tianyi away in Luan Xinghai, so why don''t we fear him now?"


    He was full of self-confidence in his heart. Now, even if he meets Lu Tianyi, he doesn''t need to be jealous anymore. At least a tie is still possible.


    Even if Lu Tianyi''s strength increases again, Ye Tian is confident of self-protection. It is almost impossible for Lu Tianyi to defeat him if he knows that his greatest strength is not attack power, but defense power.


    "Brother Ye..." Feng Kai also wanted to persuade, but at this moment, a warrior suddenly rushed into the restaurant and shouted at the entire restaurant: "Big news, Ma Yunfei is back and he is about to enter the city."


    "Ok?"


    Feng Kai shut up immediately, and said with a look of surprise: "Why is he so fast? Could it be that Wang Kui and Xiao Sha sent the news to him?"


    "Go, let''s meet the second-ranked genius of the Qianlong List!" Ye Tian laughed, put down his wine glass, and walked down to the restaurant.


    Jin Taishan and the others looked at each other, smiled slightly, and left the restaurant with Ye Tian.


    At this time, the streets were already surging, and many warriors rushed to the city gate, which surprised Ye Tian and others. It seems that Ma Yunfei is very popular in the city!


    Feng Kai said with a smile: "Ma Yunfei is very arrogant~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that among the young generation of Wangcheng, I can be regarded by him. Therefore, I am sure that he knows about Wang Kui and Xiaosha. Later, I will definitely come to trouble you."


    "It seems that Wangcheng is going to have another naked man..." Duan Yun laughed immediately, but he immediately saw Jin Taishan''s eyes trying to kill, and he shuddered, he almost forgot, his second Brother is the first naked man in the city.


    "Second brother, I''m not talking about you, hehe!" Duanyun said in a shameless voice.


    "Huh!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly, and then said to Ye Tian: "Big Brother, we already have Lu Tianyi as a big enemy. Let him spare him this time. There is no need to offend the three great families in the city."


    Feng Kai looked at Jintai Mountain in surprise, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and praised: "Brother Jin, your measurement is wider than Beihai!"


    Ye Tian patted Jintaishan on the shoulder, and sighed, "Sometimes, the enemy came by himself, not by us."


    Jin Taishan heard this, thoughtful.

 Chapter 573： Ambush

    The tall city wall was full of figures at this time, and even on the street near the city gate, there were many warriors looking up and looking at the sky outside the city. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this moment, a vague figure flashed in the sky from not far away, and then became clearer and clearer.


    "coming!"


    "I want to see if this Ma Yunfei has three heads and six arms, huh!"


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun looked up to the distant sky.


    They were standing on the top of the tower at this time. It was not for ordinary people to come here. Ye Tian and the others also rely on Feng Kai''s identity to come here to watch.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the figure that is constantly approaching in the distant sky, Ye Tian suddenly frowned, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Kai also frowned at this moment. He doubted: "Ma Yunfei''s breath seems to be wrong..."


    "It seems to have been seriously injured..." Ye Tian hadn''t finished speaking, a tall figure suddenly landed in the sky outside the city. As soon as he fell on the ground, his face turned pale, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, the warriors on the city wall opened their eyes wide, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Who would have thought that Ma Yunfei returned with injuries, and that he was injured so badly. Because they all know Ma Yunfei''s character, if the injury is not too serious, he will definitely suppress the injury and will not show weakness in front of everyone.


    This is the proud Ma Yunfei.


    But now, what appeared in front of them was a badly injured Ma Yunfei. He didn''t even say a word and fell outside the city.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Big Brother!"


    A dozen figures flew out of the crowd, rushing towards Ma Yunfei.


    A middle-aged man hugged Ma Yunfei, he probed for a moment, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t say anything, he flew towards Wangcheng with Ma Yunfei in his arms, leaving only the people who were talking about it.


    "Strange, Ma Yunfei is not weak, and he has a life-saving treasure. Even if he encounters a strong man of Wudi''s eighth or ninth level, he can''t be injured. How could he end up here?"


    Upstairs from the city gate, Feng Kai looked back and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s a pity, I can''t see the wonderful battle between Big Brother and him." Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Now Wang Kui and Xiao Sha are going to die of anger, haha!" Duan Yun looked gloating.


    Feng Kai also smiled and nodded, and said, "That''s good. Looking at Ma Yunfei''s appearance, it won''t be enough for a month or two. I''m afraid Brother Ye will leave the city by then?"


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "We are leaving in a few days, where is Brother Feng? When will you go to the imperial capital?"


    "Two years later, I have a special status. I must gather the young experts in the city of Bo, and be escorted to the imperial capital by one of my uncles. [Starter]" Feng Kai smiled bitterly, and he wanted to go out alone. It''s a pity that his identity is destined to not allow him.


    "Then our emperor will get together again!" Jin Taishan smiled.


    "You won''t be drunk by the time!" Feng Kai nodded with a smile.


    Several people left the city gate one after another.


    Ye Tian and his party also returned to the inn. The crowd watching the excitement gradually dissipated. They were very depressed. They thought they could see Ma Yunfei and Ye Tian fighting, but they didn''t expect Ma Yunfei to be injured so badly that this battle would definitely not be completed.


    Three days later, when Ye Tian and others were packing up and preparing to leave the city, Feng Kai rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Feng?" Ye Tian was surprised. He and Feng Kai had known each other for many days, and it was the first time I saw him look like anxious.


    Jintai Mountain, Duanyun and others were also curious.


    Feng Kai panted heavily and said quickly: "Brother Ye, you should wait a few days before leaving. I just got news that the Palace of Death has appeared."


    "what!"


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others exclaimed.


    Ye Tian also frowned, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect to see the Palace of Death so soon, I don''t know where Brother Feng learned the news? Is it accurate?"


    "It is accurate, because Ma Yunfei was severely injured by three violent apes because he encountered the Palace of Death. If he hadn''t taken the life-saving jade tokens given to him by the ancestors of the Ma family, I am afraid he would not be able to escape back alive." Feng Kai Said.


    Ye Tian and the others couldn''t help but stare at each other when they heard the words, they must know that the three violent apes were awakened. To be honest, Ma Yunfei was unlucky this time when he encountered three violent apes. It was thanks to their ¡®help¡¯ that they were natural enemies.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian. To be honest, if they were not interested in the Palace of Death, it would be absolutely false.


    The treasures left by a powerful Wu Zun, not to mention their martial emperors, even those martial emperors, can also watch them.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, looked at Feng Kai, and said: "Brother Feng, Ma Yunfei is so kind, will you tell you the news?"


    He had to be cautious, who knows if this is Ma Yunfei''s conspiracy to attract him into the trap.


    "Brother Ye may not know that the Palace of Death was cursed by the Lord of Death, and only warriors below Emperor Wu can enter. There is no doubt that Ma Yunfei definitely wants to go in and explore the treasures, but his injuries are severe. It was impossible to help him recover quickly, so the Ma family asked my grandfather for help, so they had to share the news with us. Moreover, the three-headed violent ape is not easy to provoke, and it is not easy for them to deal with the vest. "Feng Kai explained, he also knew Ye Tian''s scruples.


    Ye Tian was relieved at once, Feng Kai''s grandfather was the King of Earth Waves, a super powerhouse of the dignified Wu Zun level.


    "It seems that this news is true, but, besides you, does the Ma family tell others about this news?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course!" Feng Kai said with a sneer: "The Ma family knew that Ma Yunfei could not compete with me, so they also sold the news to other families in the royal city. At that time, I am afraid that many young and powerful people will come forward. The young geniuses on the Dragon List will all go."


    "If we go, will it cause you trouble?" Ye Tian was a little moved. After all, it was a treasure left by a powerful Martial Venerable. It is false to say that he was not moved, but he didn''t want to hurt Feng Kai.


    Feng Kai laughed and said, "Don''t worry, although our family has an agreement with the Ma family, I will leave a ¡®mark¡¯ on the road when that happens. You can just follow the mark, Brother Ye."


    "Thank you, Brother Feng!" Ye Tian''s expression was grateful. Feng Kaiming knew that his strength was strong, and he was definitely the person who had the most opportunity to obtain treasures, but he still helped him this way. This measurement was not an ordinary one.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others are also in awe. Everyone knows that Feng Kai is the strongest among the young generations in the royal city. This time in the Palace of Death, he has the best chance to obtain treasures.


    And Ye Tian''s demonstrated strength is definitely Feng Kai''s biggest competitor, so he can help Ye Tian. I have to say that everyone, including Ye Tian, ??secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "Brother Ye, don''t say that. We are friends. Why should we care about this little thing. Besides, isn''t it just a treasure left by Martial Venerable? We are going to the land of the Conferred God. Maybe when we get there, I have to rely on it. Brother Ye can help!" Feng Kai smiled nicely.


    Ye Tian nodded, he noted this kindness, and when he arrived at the Conferred God, he would definitely help Feng Kai one or two.


    After telling Ye Tian and others the news, Feng Kai hurried back soon afterwards, and he was also going to the Death Hall.


    You Dibo Wang, a powerful Wu Zun, personally took action, and Ma Yunfei''s injury was healed within three days.


    Soon, a cron who claimed to be Feng Kai informed Ye Tian and the others that it was Feng Kai and Ma Yunfei and his party who had left the city.


    Ye Tian and others got the news and left the royal city immediately, but they didn''t see a single figure.


    "Look, big brother!" Not far from the city, Jintaishan picked up a beast bone and handed it to Ye Tian.


    This is a roasted animal leg, but the meat on it has been eaten up, leaving only a bare bone.


    With a flash of light in Ye Tian''s eyes, he crushed the beast bone in one hand, and found a note from the inside with four words: Southeast!


    Not surprised, Ye Tian and the others flew towards the southeast. This was the ¡®mark¡¯ agreed by them and Feng Kai in advance. Otherwise, how would ordinary people look for an ordinary animal bone boringly.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and the others found a beast bone left by Feng Kai again, and they changed direction and moved on.


    After rushing so many times, Ye Tian and the others also discovered one thing, that is, Ma Yunfei deliberately took everyone around in circles in order to prevent being followed.


    "This hateful Ma Yunfei, if it weren''t for Brother Feng to leave marks along the way, how could we keep up with them." Duan Yun scolded angrily.


    "No matter how cunning he is, he can''t expect Brother Feng to leave us a mark, huh!" Jin Taishan sneered.


    At this time, Ye Tian Shennian swept out and found a beast bone again. After crushing it, he opened the paper inside: Be careful to ambush!


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yun on the side approached him, his face filled with confusion.


    "Not good..." Jin Taishan''s expression changed, as if thinking of something.


    Ye Tian did the same. He quickly unfolded his spiritual thoughts and moved towards the surroundings, his face changed suddenly.


    Rumble...there were horrible energy fluctuations suddenly in the sky~www.novelhall.com~The terrifying aura of heaven and earth surging crazily around. An astonishing coercion suppressed from above the sky.


    "boom!"


    Duan Yun and Jin Taishan couldn''t hold on, they were crushed to the ground on one knee!


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he waved his hand to collect the two of them into the small world, then his eyes condensed, looking at the person coming.


    This is a middle-aged man with black hair. His eyes are sharp as a knife, and his face is cold and cold. He stepped down from the sky and looked at Ye Tian disdainfully with a sneer.


    "Yun Fei really guessed well, but I didn''t expect that the little tail behind us turned out to be your kid, hum!" The middle-aged man sneered, his intent to kill skyrocketed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and he said in a concentrated voice, "Who are you?"


    "Being able to defeat Wang Kui, you are also qualified to know my name. My name is Ma Tianhao. I am Yun Fei''s uncle. It is your blessing to die in my hands." Ma Tianhao said proudly.

 Chapter 574： Ma Tianhao

    "Ma Tianhao!" Ye Tian''s expression sank, and he looked at the middle-aged man opposite with some solemnity. From the name of the opponent, he could be seen that he was a strong man of the Ma family, and he was also a powerful existence of the seventh rank of Emperor Wu. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Even the original Lu Tianyi had only the strength of Emperor Wu at the sixth level, but this one was a powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu.


    Although the cultivation base had been promoted to Wu Huang ninth level, Ye Tian still felt tremendous pressure at this moment.


    One is at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and the other is at the ninth level of Emperor Wu. The gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides is simply a gap. Ordinary Wuhuang ninth-level martial artist can''t even stand up in front of Wudi''s seventh-level powerhouse, even a genius, there is no way to cross such a big gap.


    Ye Tian stared at Ma Tianhao on the opposite side, his eyes were extremely dignified, and suddenly a royal sword appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling light. This was one of his many trophies.


    Facing the Wudi 7th-level powerhouse, Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide anything. After he took out the knife, a fiery golden light rose from his body. This is the Ninth Rank combat body that has reached its limit.


    "Boy, facing me, Ma Tianhao, you still dare to take out the knife. I really have to say, you are so arrogant!" Ma Tianhao held his hands on his back and looked at Ye Tian with disdain, unless it was a wicked genius like Lu Tianyi , Otherwise he would not put a little Wu Huang in his eyes.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, it can''t be better than him. The difference between the two sides'' cultivation is too big, this is Ma Tianhao''s self-confidence.


    "The four words of arrogance should be given to you Ma Yunfei of the horse family!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and the powerful force flowing in his body gave him invincible confidence.


    Even in the face of Ma Tianhao, the seventh level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian was still full of confidence and pride in his heart.


    "Death!" Ma Tianhao narrowed his eyes and pulled out a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his stern gaze burst out with a sharp face, and the whole person swooped down towards Ye Tian. He waved his hands and brought a burst between his claws. The terrifying wind blew Ye Tian''s face to the bones.


    "What a vicious attack!" Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t dare to hide his strength, he directly released the domain of thunder, and then struck a thunder and lightning slash towards Ma Tianhao.


    Rumble...The boundless thunder and lightning shrouded down, a series of terrifying sky thunders, dense like raindrops, bombarded towards Ma Tianhao together.


    Ma Tianhao''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he said in shock: "Good boy, you have hidden so deeply. With this hand alone, I am afraid that Feng Kai is not your opponent."


    Between the words, the killing intent in Ma Tianhao''s eyes became more surging. He finally understood how powerful Ye Tian''s talent was. I am afraid that looking at the entire Tianfeng Empire, it is also the pinnacle of existence. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "This son has already made enemies with our Ma family, and he must not let him leave alive!" Ma Tianhao''s face was murderous, his cold eyes, like a **** blade, raged in the void.


    He roared, his whole body radiant and terrifying power directly flew many lightning attacks, and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    I have to say that the martial artist of Emperor Wu''s seventh level is too powerful, and the terrifying true essence alone is not something Ye Tian can imagine.


    Moreover, the powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu could almost control all the aura around the world, which caused a lot of pressure on Ye Tian. He could not control a little aura and could only fight with his own power.


    "It''s useless, the difference between you and me is too far. This is a gap you can''t imagine. Maybe those geniuses with special physique can break it, but you don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    Ma Tianhausen laughed loudly and looked at Ye Tian as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "You said this too early!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst into light, and he suddenly roared, his whole body radiant, and silver worlds, crowded with voids, appeared between this world.


    "What!" Ma Tianhao''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief. Ye Tian actually owned ten small worlds, and these small worlds were still silver.


    Rumbling...


    Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, like a god, the ten small silver worlds exuded fiery light, filled with terrifying power, making this world tremble.


    "It''s not easy. People in the entire royal city look down upon you. It''s no wonder that Lu Tianyi wants you to be wanted all over the country. It''s a pity that you offended my Ma family. You must die today." Ma Tianhao''s heart was boiling, Ye Tian''s talent was completely It shocked him, but the more so, the stronger the killing intent in his heart.


    Such a genius, if it is a friend, if it is an enemy, it is best to kill it before it grows up, otherwise it will be a threat to the Ma family in the future.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining brightly, as dazzling as the sun in the sky, as he stepped out, the void was trembling, and the sky thunders around him roared.


    Ma Tianhao''s pupils shrank suddenly and he said sensibly, "You can try it!"


    He slammed forward with a palm, and he felt tremendous pressure from Ye Tian. This pressure shocked him. He had to take the first shot, otherwise he would doubt whether he still had the courage to take the shot.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian pulled out a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. From Ma Tianhao''s attitude, he could see the pressure brought by these ten small silver worlds.


    "Let me see how strong you guys are!" Ye Tian yelled in a low voice, casting a sword mark, and his whole body turned into a magic sword, emitting a bright light, and shot directly at Ma Tianhao opposite.


    Rumble... Ten small silver worlds erupted together, ten terrifying forces imprisoned the void and isolated everything around him, making Ma Tianhao no longer able to control the power of the world.


    "How is it possible!" Ma Tianhao was shocked, and took a breath in his heart. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful small world.


    "Hey!" Ye Tian sneered, and the confidence in his heart became stronger. The ten small silver worlds did not disappoint him.


    "It is rumored that those peerless geniuses who have become the only real world can isolate the small world from the void and imprison the space. Could it be this kid..." Ma Tianhao couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian had ten unique real worlds? This is unprecedented, and it has never happened.


    "Never let this child live!" Ma Tianhao''s murderous intent was incomparably surging, he knew that once such a genius survived, the Ma family would definitely be destroyed in the hands of Ye Tian in the future.


    "How high is your talent? With a ninth-level martial emperor, how much strength can you display?" Ma Tianhao roared, his body was full of true essence, like a vast ocean, flooding towards Ye Tian.


    It has to be said that in the face of true strength, Ye Tian''s talent is useless no matter how high it is.


    With the terrifying essence of Emperor Wu''s seventh level, Ma Tianhao directly shattered Ye Tian''s thunder domain, forcibly rushed through the imprisonment of ten small silver worlds, and rushed out Ye Tian''s divine sword fiercely.


    "So strong..." Ye Tian flew upside down, shocked in his heart. This is the powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. With absolute power, people can completely suppress you.


    However, Ye Tian''s face was still extremely confident, because although he was defeated, he was not injured, and the strength of Emperor Wu''s seventh level still couldn''t break his defense.


    After Ma Tianhao¡¯s attack was weakened by the Thunder Realm and ten silver small worlds, he was then resisted by the Thor¡¯s armor, and finally weakened by the Tai Chi body. Only the remaining strength can not hurt the sixth layer of the nine-turn battle body. Ye Tian in the second stage.


    "impossible!"


    Not far away, Ma Tianhao looked at the unscathed Ye Tian with a shocked face, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    He is a super power at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Even if Lu Tianyi, the first genius recognized by the Tianfeng Empire, is at best equal to him, how could Ye Tian be so strong?


    Could it be that Ye Tian is also a peerless evildoer with a special physique?


    Ma Tianhao was shocked by his own guess. If that was the case, then he really couldn''t kill Ye Tian.


    "No, he must die, otherwise my Ma family will definitely face his revenge in the future!" When he thinks that Ye Tian will grow into Wu Zun in the future, Ma Tianhao is extremely worried. Once such a genius becomes Wu Zun, I am afraid the whole Tianfeng The Empire couldn''t find a rival.


    "You must kill him!" Ma Tianhao roared in his heart, and the whole body broke out at peak strength again. He was like a crazy angry dragon, roaring towards Ye Tian.


    The surrounding void trembles under the power of this martial emperor''s seventh-level expert, and there are cracks in the void. That powerful force caused the ground under Ye Tian''s feet to crack, causing an earthquake in this area.


    "Tiandao Yin!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, shouting loudly, and immediately waved his hands again and again, and the towering trees around him shook suddenly. Countless leaves and branches, turned into countless sword lights, dragging a blazing Changhong, bursting towards Ma Tianhao.


    "Small bugs!"


    Ma Tianhao grinned, his true essence skyrocketed, and even the power of the world around him was a riot. He pushed forward with his palms, and the terrifying power, like a wave, swept across the world and overwhelmed the world.


    Ye Tian¡¯s Heavenly Sword Seal was instantly shattered by this absolute power, but he did not expect to rely on Heavenly Sword Seal to kill Ma Tianhao, he retreated and then retreated, fusing the Thunder Realm and Silver Realm together, covering all directions. Imprison the void.


    "Damn it!" Ma Tianhao hated it, and it was this nasty silver field that made him no longer able to control the power of the world around him. He had to use his own strength to break through the domain and continue to kill Ye Tian.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian roared~www.novelhall.com~ This time he didn''t retreat but moved forward, punching forward, a force of extreme cold suddenly emerged, like a huge wave, Pounced forward.


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Ye Tian gave a low voice.


    Suddenly, the entire void was frozen, and the world was covered with snow and completely frozen.


    Even Ma Tianhao was frozen in the sky.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he took the opportunity to cast a human sword mark, turned into a magic sword, and shot directly at the frozen Ma Tianhao.


    "boom!"


    The ice on Ma Tianhao suddenly exploded, and he broke the ice, with a pair of cold eyes, shooting a sharp sneer: "Little bunny, do you think I''m so easily frozen by you? How stupid!"


    "boom!"


    Ma Tianhao slapped the sacred sword, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his whole body felt tight. That powerful force made his breathing quick.

 Chapter 575： Golden sword

    "be cheated!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and the other party deserves to be an old guy who has cultivated for nearly a thousand years. His experience is indeed so rich that even he, who has experienced many battles, was accidentally fooled. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Jie Jie..." Ma Tianhao sneered darkly, his hideous face was full of Ling Xiu''s murderous intent: "Little bunny, I think you are still alive this time?"


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian felt the surrounding void tremble, and an unparalleled stalwart force descended from the sky, suffocating him for a while.


    Ma Tianhao slapped Ye Tian with a palm, and the huge palm radiated radiantly, suppressing the heavens, like a stalwart mountain, pressing down towards Ye Tian. That terrifying power tore the surrounding void into a dreadful crack.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his heart was terrified, and he was desperate. He showed ten small silver worlds, meeting the thunder realm, and facing Ma Tianhao''s giant palm together.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided, the world suddenly trembled, and countless energy aftermath swept out in all directions. The surrounding clouds and the towering trees on the ground were crushed and burned by this terrifying force.


    However, Ma Tianhao''s power is too strong, his giant palms are still, like a skyscraper, with the power of destruction, continue to suppress.


    Click...


    Ye Tian''s Thor Battle Armor was also shattered by the giant palm.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was radiant, and the body of Tai Chi finally broke out. The power of the giant palm was immediately reduced by 30%, but the remaining 70% of the power was still terrifying, making his heart tremble.


    "Is Ye Tian going to die here?" Ye Tian couldn''t help yelling in his heart. He waved his hands again and again, and countless sword lights burst toward the giant palm, but they couldn''t shake the giant palm.


    "Hmph, how could my Ma family''s stepping palm be so easily broken by your little Wuhuang." Ma Tianhausen sneered.


    Ye Tian attacked desperately, hitting the human knife mark, sky knife mark, and frozen 30,000 miles, but they couldn''t shake this giant palm.


    The power gap is too big.


    And Ye Tian is too passive now.


    "Brother, do you need me to use the jade talisman?" Duan Yun''s anxious voice came from the small world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, it seems that now he can only use jade charms, otherwise he will undoubtedly die.


    In the end, he still underestimated the powers of Emperor Wu''s seventh level. Even though his strength was sufficient to defeat the powers of Emperor Wu''s sixth level, the gap between Emperor Wu''s sixth level and his seventh level was too great.


    "Maybe I will be promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu before I can fight against the powerhouse of the seventh rank of Emperor Wu!" Ye Tian secretly thought, he was about to release Broken Cloud and use the jade talisman. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    however¡­¡­


    At this moment, the void behind Ma Tianhao suddenly cracked a huge crack. The terrifying power caused both Ma Tianhao and Ye Tian to shrink.


    The real tearing space, this is the power of Wu Zun level.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian immediately widened his eyes, and he saw deep in the dark space, a golden light burst out from the inside, directly piercing Ma Tianhao''s back and passing through his chest.


    "Ah..." Ma Tianhao didn''t expect this kind of thing, he screamed, and his whole body exploded completely.


    "Huh!"


    The golden light dissipated, and a huge treasure knife as tall as a person appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??exuding a terrifying imperial prestige, making the world tremble.


    "This..." Ye Tian had just escaped from Ma Tianhao''s giant palm when he saw this golden sword, he was shocked.


    He knew that there was a mysterious powerhouse who had rescued him, and that this powerhouse could tear through the void and directly kill Ma Tianhao from a distant place. He must be a martial arts powerhouse.


    "Look at the direction this knife is coming from, it''s the King of Dibo...Could it be King of Dibo!"


    Ye Tian instantly guessed the identity of the person who shot it, and couldn''t help but salute respectfully in the direction of Wang Cheng, then he looked at the treasure knife in front of him, and couldn''t help but move.


    "With the strength of Wu Zun, you don''t need to use a weapon to kill Ma Tianhao, and this weapon happens to be a knife. I heard that the king of the ground wave has never used a knife. So, this knife is a ground wave. Wang gave it to me."


    Ye Tian''s heart was suddenly surprised and happy.


    The happy thing is that this treasured sword is very powerful, and it is suitable for his handy weapon, which can definitely improve a lot of combat power.


    What was shocking was why King Dibo rescued him and gave him weapons again. Could it be because of his friendship with Feng Kai''s friend?


    Ye Tian hadn''t been so arrogant yet, how could a magnificent martial arts powerhouse, because of his grandson''s friends, attacked and killed the powerhouses of the three great families in the royal city.


    Ye Tian couldn''t figure out what King Dibo meant, but no matter what, he owed a favor.


    After taking a deep look at the direction of Wangcheng, Ye Tian released Broken Cloud and Jintai Mountain, briefly explained, and the three continued on their way.


    ...


    Baiyun City, a small city in the realm of Dibo King, not far from Dibo King City.


    Although Baiyun City is small, it has a population of several million. There are countless warriors, including Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    But now, the entire Baiyun City was in ruins, and a panicked warrior dragged his family around, ran around, and flew out of the city.


    The culprit responsible for all this is the extremely huge three-headed monster in the center of the city, the three-headed violent ape.


    This three-headed violent ape didn''t know where it came from. As soon as he appeared in Baiyun City, he slayed. At first, the warriors in the city resisted for a while under the organization of the city lord.


    But they soon discovered that this was in vain, and the three violent apes slapped countless warriors to death with a single slap. The destructive power was simply not something a warrior of their level could contend.


    After the city lord was also killed by three violent apes, the warriors of the entire Baiyun City put down their resistance and took their families to flee.


    And the three violent apes, who had no opponents, raged in Baiyun City in this way, countless warriors were killed, and tall buildings were destroyed. It was invincible, rushing all the way, and the entire Baiyun City was completely in ruins.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, Baiyun City went dark, and a group of people appeared high in the sky, and a coercive voice enveloped the entire Baiyun City.


    The leader was an old man with a childlike face. He was wearing a golden robe with a majestic look on his face. His voice had an unquestionable deterrent, which made people tremble.


    "Ma Yunfei, you are so bold that you dare to introduce three violent apes into the city!" The old man suddenly turned around and shouted angrily at a young man, his eyes sharp and full of oppression.


    Although Ma Yunfei sweated on his forehead and felt awe-inspiring in his heart, he still said firmly: "Senior blamed Ma. When Ma discovered the three violent apes, they were already attacking Baiyun City. I also assisted Baiyun City lord to defend. It is a pity. These three violent apes are too strong. If it weren''t for the jade amulet given to me by my ancestors, I''m afraid I would have been killed by it just like the city lord of Baiyun City."


    "Really?" The old man''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, and his dark eyes burst out with fiery divine light.


    At this moment, a tall figure stood in front of Ma Yunfei. He looked a bit like Ma Tianhao, but his aura was even stronger. He was obviously a strong man in the Ma family.


    "Senior, although my nephew has a proud personality, but he is also a young genius at any rate, how can he do such despicable things? Moreover, our Ma family has been in the royal city for so many years, don''t we have this credibility?" Ma Tianshu said without arrogance. He is Ma Tianhao''s older brother and Ma Yunfei''s father''s younger brother, so he naturally wants to protect Ma Yunfei.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort came.


    Feng Kai walked out of a group of young people and said to the old man: "Uncle, let''s hurry up and deal with the three violent apes now, we can''t let it wreak havoc."


    Although he knew that the three violent apes appeared in Baiyun City, they must have nothing to do with Ma Yunfei, but they had no evidence and couldn''t do anything to Ma Yunfei.


    At this time, a few middle-aged men walked out next to him, and quickly echoed: "Senior, Fengxian Nephew said well, it is better to control this beast now."


    With the words of several powerful people from the royal family, the old man''s gloomy expression finally eased a little, and he coldly snorted: "You follow me and stop this beast first."


    After all, the old man rushed to the three violent apes first, and his powerful aura caused cracks in the entire void, shocking the young talents of the royal city.


    "What a powerful force, is this half-step Wuzun?" Ma Yunfei was also shocked.


    Feng Kai frowned and looked behind him, a little anxious.


    "Unexpectedly, Ma Yunfei was so cunning that he would let Ma Tianhao lie in wait. I hope Brother Ye and the others are okay!" Feng Kai was extremely worried.


    Ma Yunfei seemed to notice his look, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was not sure whether Ye Tian was coming, but just in case, he let his uncle Ma Tianhao lie in ambush.


    "Boom!"


    Over Baiyun City, there was a sudden tremor, and huge power was surging and mighty.


    The young talents of the royal city exclaimed.


    Feng Kai''s uncle finally started with the three violent apes, but the three violent apes are too strong, even if he has the strength of a half-step martial arts, he can''t help it.


    However, with dozens of masters from the royal family''s family, the three violent apes were suppressed.


    The fierce battle between the two sides ~www.novelhall.com~ almost broke apart, and a series of terrible spatial cracks were covered with the sky, so that a group of young talents did not dare to approach there.


    Feng Kai didn''t want to watch such a wonderful battle. He looked behind him from time to time, hoping to see Ye Tian''s figure, full of worry in his heart.


    Among the crowd, a familiar young man smiled and said, "Brother Ma, Brother Wang, I can''t get in this time. You have to bring more good things out for me."


    This young man is chic.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would be very surprised, because the aura on Xiaosha''s body was stronger than before, much stronger than Wang Kui, and it was close to Ma Yunfei.


    This is because Xiaosha has broken through the realm and has been promoted to the rank of Emperor Wu.


    "Little San, don''t worry, after I come out of the Palace of Death, I will definitely give you revenge." Ma Yunfei said coldly.


    Chisao shook his head, his eyes filled with fierceness, and he smiled sternly: "Brother Ma, I have been promoted to Emperor Wu so quickly, just want to avenge myself. Hmph, this shame, I will clean it myself."

 Chapter 576： Fight again

    High in the sky, Ye Tian flew at high speed with a golden sword on his back, followed by Jintai Mountain and Duanyun. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not far away, a small city is looming, hidden in the mist. There was also a wave of boiling energy, spreading from that direction, making Ye Tian shocked.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation, even so far away, it''s still so strong!" Duan Yun exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice, "It seems that we have reached the destination. The master of the royal city and the three violent apes are fighting in front of us. Hurry up, let''s speed up!"


    The three of them speeded up immediately and moved forward. After a while, a small ruined city appeared in their sight.


    Not far away, above the ruins of Baiyun City, a group of young talents from the royal city stood proudly in the void, watching the exciting battle in the center of Baiyun City with all their attention.


    The tall three-headed violent apes stood on the ground, roaring loudly, waving their hands, stirring up the world. The terrifying power collapsed the surrounding void, and the space storm that escaped raged in this world.


    An old man with a childlike face, holding a golden giant sword, constantly slashed at three violent apes, each sword light was thousands of feet long, just like a peerless divine punishment, brilliant and shocking.


    Around the old man, there were dozens of Wudi eighth, ninth, and tenth level super powers who accompanied the old man to besiege the three violent apes. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "It''s horrible, I can''t see such a battle in the Sea of ??Three Swords!" Jin Taishan was full of shock.


    "Of course, this is a half-step martial arts-level battle, half-step martial arts are the top powerhouses in the Three Swords Sea, and generally rarely make moves, like my grandfather has been in retreat." Duan Yun said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and even a glance at this level of battle would benefit a lot.


    As the three of Ye Tian flew close, the young talents of Wangcheng not far away also found these three uninvited guests, and they were all surprised.


    "Brother Ye!" Feng Kai''s expression was full of surprise.


    "Ye! God!"


    There was a cold and resentful voice.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, only to see Xiao Sha walking out of the crowd, his eyes were extremely red, full of angry flames, his whole body was radiant and exuding a powerful imperial might.


    "Why is he here?" Wang Kui frowned.


    "How is it possible?" Ma Yunfei''s eyes condensed. Although he saw Ye Tian for the first time, he was still shocked. You know, he let his uncle Ma Tianhao lie in ambush, how could the three of Ye Tian come here?


    "Ye Tian, ??you just came here. Today, Baiyun City is your tomb!" He was grinning and grinning, his monstrous aura erupted from him, and all the young talents around him were almost asphyxiated. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Is this person Ye Tian?"


    "Even Wang Kui and Xiaosha were defeated by him. It is said that they are as talented as Feng Kai and Ma Yunfei."


    "How dare he come here..."


    The young junjies in the royal city were also very curious about Ye Tian, ??and they started talking.


    "Have you been promoted to Emperor Wu?"


    Feeling the soaring horror aura on Xiao Shao, Ye Tian sneered in his heart. Although he was promoted to Emperor Wu to be cool and strong, he had already surpassed Wang Kui and was almost on par with Ma Yunfei, but he still didn''t care about it.


    "It''s just a defeated general!" Ye Tian smiled lightly and said disdainfully.


    Everyone couldn''t help being surprised, they all said that Ye Tian was arrogant, and he was right. You know, Xiao Sha has now been promoted to Emperor Wu. Among the young talents, Ma Yunfei and Feng Kai can compete with him. Others, including Wang Kui, are no longer chic opponents.


    "Humph!"


    The chic eyes narrowed, and the angry eyes immediately released a terrifying murderous aura, making the air around him chill and the temperature dropped.


    For Ye Tian who was defeated by Ye Tian in the Arena at the beginning, he was forced to stand naked for a day and night, and his heart was like turning over the river and the sea.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    With a cool sigh, the majestic Emperor Wei swept out like a hurricane.


    However, Ye Tian and Ma Tianhao have fought with the Wudi seventh-level powerhouse, how can they be afraid of this Wudi fifth-level imperial might?


    Without paying any attention, Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, and the blazing light shot out from his fist, rushing towards Chicao. That amazing power made the entire sky tremble, and the young talents in the royal city in the distance felt suffocating pressure.


    "You are not unjustly defeated!" Ma Yunfei''s pupils shrank, his face suddenly dignified.


    Wang Kui gritted his teeth secretly, and he suddenly discovered that Ye Tian still had some reservations when fighting him, and he hadn''t exerted his true strength.


    Xiaosha also had this discovery. He suddenly became more angry and roared, like a tyrannosaurus, swooping down from the sky, and rushing towards Ye Tian with teeth and claws.


    "Pick me up!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he took off the golden sword behind him, poured his vigorous true essence into it, shouted, and slashed towards Chicai.


    "boom!"


    The sky trembled, and a huge blade of light, like a peerless god, shattered the vacuum, tore the space, and approached chic.


    In the distance, those young talents in the royal city who watched the battle felt a horror of peerless sword intent that made them tremble, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    "It turns out he is the strongest sword!" Wang Kui''s face was shocked.


    Ma Yunfei was also shocked. He felt a huge pressure. This young man named Ye Tian was definitely not much worse than Feng Kai.


    "Why does Brother Ye have a great sword?" After Feng Kai was shocked, his eyes locked on the golden long sword in Ye Tian''s hand, and his face was full of doubts.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this knife, because the entire Tianfeng Empire only had 72 such knives, all of which were forged by the Great Emperor of the Tianfeng Empire, and only given to the 72 princes of the Tianfeng Empire.


    Because it was cast by the Great Emperor Tianfeng, it was called the "Great Sword".


    "Could it be Grandpa..." Feng Kai was stunned by his guess.


    But at this moment, he spurted blood and was blasted out by Ye Tian. The whole person''s face was pale, and the eyes of Ye Tian were filled with disbelief.


    The crowd of young talents watching the battle suddenly took a breath, and some of them had their eyes wide open and their faces were full of disbelief.


    That''s cool and unrestrained, the top five geniuses in the Qianlong list, and now they have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, even if Ma Yunfei and Feng Kai dare not say that they can completely defeat unrestrained.


    But Ye Tian only took a single stab to inflict a heavy blow on Xiaosha. This strength completely overturned their estimate of Ye Tian.


    "This person hides too deeply. His true strength may have already surpassed Feng Kai and Ma Yunfei."


    "It seems that this time the emperor''s hegemony is about to appear a big dark horse in our Dibo Wangcheng."


    "He is definitely the top ten powerhouse in this royal battle!"


    "It''s no wonder that Lu Tianyi will want him all over the country. I''m afraid he knows his potential, so he cares so much, right?"


    ...


    The young talents in Wangcheng talked a lot, and they looked at Ye Tian with awe.


    They knew that once such a genius grew up, he would definitely be the overlord of the Skywind Empire, not much worse than those princes.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian put away the Great Sword and stepped on the chest of Chic. The powerful force immediately smashed the ribs of Chic''s chest, causing him to spit out blood again.


    "Asshole!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Ye Tian, ??dare you!"


    Not far away, Ma Yunfei, Wang Kui, and the powerhouse of the Xiao family couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian defeated Xiaosha and dared to make a move. Is this going to kill him?


    "Ye Tian, ??you have the courage to kill me? I admit that you are super talented, but you are just a little martial emperor now. There are too many people in our Xiao family who can kill you. You can''t survive today, huh. !" Xiao Sha was already crazy at this time, he screamed at Ye Tian crazily, his face full of hideous expression.


    He was completely overwhelmed by the hatred in his heart.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as the chic roar fell, the wind screamed with a palm. The powerful force slapped his face mercilessly, spraying the teeth in his mouth with blood.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Ye! God!" Ma Yunfei shouted coldly, but did not dare to come, for fear that Ye Tian would go crazy and kill Xiaosha.


    The eighth-level Martial Emperor of the Xiao Family also broke away from the battle with the three violent apes, and rushed over, his face full of anger, and the mighty emperor''s might, confining the surrounding void.


    His face was full of blood, but he still laughed wildly, and said Senran: "There is a kind of you to kill me! Anyway, you will die today, no matter how talented it is? Dead is a waste, no one will remember you of."


    "Boom!" Ye Tian lifted the sole of his foot and stepped on it again. The powerful force stunned Xiao Shao directly.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll let you stop!" Ma Yunfei''s face was gloomy, his icy voice, cold to the bone, revealing a terrifying killing intent.


    Ye Tian raised his head, glanced at him lightly, and said, "What are you?"


    The surroundings were suddenly shocked, and the young talents of the royal city opened their mouths wide, and no one could say anything for a while.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    In Dibo Wangcheng, no one has ever dared to speak to Ma Yunfei like this, even Feng Kai did not dare to underestimate Ma Yunfei.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Tian''s arrogance.


    Ma Yunfei was even more angry ~www.novelhall.com~ In a pair of dark eyes, it seemed as if a hot flame was burning, and the anger that erupted, burned to the nine heavens.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ma Yunfei stared at Ye Tian fiercely, his eyes were fierce, he said word by word, murderous.


    Ye Tian curled his mouth, his face was full of disdain, and he stepped on his chest like this, looking at Ma Yunfei coldly.


    The strong man in the Xiao family, if it weren¡¯t for the fear that Ye Tian would kill Xiao Shao, I¡¯m afraid he could not help but shoot.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away, and everyone looked over in shock. I saw the tall three-headed violent ape, knocked to the ground by Feng Kai''s uncle with a sword, and was suppressed by everyone.


    Rumble...The Death Hall, locked behind the three violent apes, suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, opening the long-closed Senran Hall door, revealing a dark space.


    Suddenly, all the young talents had hot eyes and their breathing became short.

 Chapter 577： Strongly enter the temple

    Under the gaze of hundreds of hot expectant eyes, the gloomy black palace finally opened the dark palace door. [First episode] An evil aura diffused from the hall, causing ripples in the void, and inexplicable fluctuations spread.


    "The Palace of Death is open!"


    In the crowd, there were sudden surprises. Who cares about Ye Tian and Xiaosha at this time, they all rushed towards the Palace of Death, like sharp arrows shooting straight out.


    "You little bunnies can go in!" Feng Kai''s uncle yelled, the golden giant sword in his hand directly penetrated the heads of three violent apes, and the blood stained his body, making him look like an invincible. God of War.


    When everyone saw him like this, they couldn''t help feeling stunned, and they secretly admired him. This is the real powerhouse!


    "Brother Ye, I''m going one step first, be careful!" Feng Kai was also excited at this moment, shouted at Ye Tian, ??and shot towards the Palace of Death.


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew that Feng Kai deliberately went in so early to help him lead Ma Yunfei away.


    Sure enough, when Ma Yunfei saw Feng Kai first entered the Palace of Death, he burst out without thinking. He didn''t want the treasure of the Palace of Death to be obtained by Feng Kai first.


    Wang Kui also followed. In their hearts, the treasure of the Palace of Death was more important than the unrestrained life, after all, they were not brothers.


    Only the strong man in the Xiao family still stared at Ye Tian coldly, and sighed, "Boy, let go of Xiao Xiao, the old man will leave you a dead body."


    "moron!"


    Ye Tian curled his lips in disdain, grabbed Xiao Shao directly, and flew towards the Death Hall.


    "Boy, do you dare..." The strong man in the Xiao family was furious, but he was afraid of hurting him, so he could only watch Ye Tian rush to the Palace of Death and did not dare to stop.


    Ye Tian just took the chic as a shield to open the way, no one dared to stop him, the three brothers rushed to the Palace of Death.


    Ma Yunfei saw Ye Tian coming from the back door, and a boiling killing intent flashed across his dark eyes. He turned around and kicked Ye Tian''s face. The powerful force shook the surrounding young talents.


    Everyone was shocked, and no one expected that Ma Yunfei would kill him at this time, and he was still so fierce and murderous.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, his face was very calm, and he threw the unconscious chic with his hand. The Xiao family expert who was so angry in the distance roared and slapped him directly. The terrifying power flooded the sky.


    It is a pity that there are too many young talents here, and those strong in the family don''t want to see the geniuses of their own clan injured, and they have taken actions to block the hand of the strong in Xiao family. (Starting)


    "You..." The Xiao family expert was frightened and furious.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to be in a hurry if you want to make a move, don''t hurt my nephew!" A cold voice came, and the Xiao family powerhouse''s tone was immediately choked, and he could only stare at Ye Tian''s back viciously. , Did not continue to shoot.


    But the unrestrainedness that was thrown out by Ye Tian was a blazing light radiating from all over his body, like a small sun, so everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Step on the sky!"


    Ma Yunfei yelled, avoided being chic, and stepped on top of Ye Tian''s head. The powerful force collapsed the void, causing the world to tremble.


    The many young talents around dodged one after another, for fear of being implicated in them. They were both powerful young people in the royal city. They naturally knew the horror of Ma Yunfei''s attack.


    I am afraid that only Feng Kai can take this blow.


    However, Ye Tian''s face was very plain, and the corners of his mouth pulled up slightly, revealing a strange smile.


    "Heaven! Knife! Seal!" Ye Tian shouted softly.


    The people around were stunned. They had never heard of the martial art of Tiandao Yin, so they didn''t know how it was.


    However, a group of powerful family members not far away, including Feng Kai''s uncle, all shrank their pupils, their faces were shocked, and they looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "Tiandao Yin?" The Xiao family''s strong eyes widened, and immediately remembered something, he couldn''t help but roared: "Boy! Stop!"


    Thinking of the martial art of Tiandao Yin, he suddenly panicked, and he couldn''t care much anymore, rushing to Ye Tian, ??the powerful force shook the void and choked everyone.


    "It''s too late to react now!" Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Ma Yunfei on the opposite side suddenly felt a trace of palpitations from the bottom of his heart, and a dangerous breath swept over him.


    Not far away, Ma Tianshu shouted: "Yunfei, be careful and chic..."


    "Be careful to be chic?" Ma Yunfei was taken aback, a little confused, but then his eyes widened, and he saw chic in a comatose mid-air, suddenly bursting out a shocking sword intent, sweeping the sky.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Shao''s whole person turned into a peerless sword, rushing straight to Ma Yunfei, the majestic sword intent, like the stormy waves rolled in the sea, making the void tremble again and again.


    "This..." Ma Yunfei was stunned at once. He had never seen such a trick before, and that person made a weapon.


    "boom!"


    Ma Yunfei retracted the soles of Ye Tian''s feet and slammed into the chic sword. The two collided in mid-air, bursting into a bright light.


    "Second brother, third brother, go in!" Ye Tian shouted, taking advantage of this opportunity, rushed into the Palace of Death first, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun also took the opportunity to enter.


    At this moment, Ma Yunfei''s embarrassed figure fell from the sky, he clutched his chest, and suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly pale.


    "Yunfei!" Ma Tianshu rushed over and quickly helped Ma Yunfei with a worried expression on his face.


    "Uncle, I''m fine!" Ma Yunfei wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the Palace of Death with resentment and shock, his heart was full of shock to Ye Tian.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Ma Yunfei rolled up a huge wave in his heart, and the blow just now finally let him know the gap between him and Ye Tian. The other side hit him hard with a casual move, and the two sides were not on the same level at all.


    "Ye! God!"


    Not far away, suddenly came the stern roar of the Xiao family powerhouse.


    Everyone looked at him immediately, and saw the Xiaojia strong man holding only one head left, his face full of murderousness and hatred.


    But Ling''s chic, even though he helped Ye Tian inflict heavy damage on Ma Yunfei, he was also attacked by the Heavenly Sword Mark and Ma Yunfei''s power. The whole person was blown into pieces on the spot, leaving only one head intact.


    "It is rumored that the seal of the Heavenly Sword of the Three Swords Haitian Sword Gate is a stunning masterpiece passed down by the First Sword Emperor. Even in the Sword Sect, only three or five people have learned it. This son is so young that he has learned the sky. Knife mark, what a genius!"


    High in the sky, Feng Kai''s uncle looked surprised.


    "Senior, is this a disciple of the Tiandaomen?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Tiandaomen also knew that they could be considered a martial art in the Three Swords Sea, but they were not popular in the Tianfeng Empire.


    They could know the Tiandaomen, or because the ancestor of the Tiandaomen was the first sword king, Duan Tianxiang, there is no way, Duan Tianxiang''s reputation is too great in the mainland of China.


    However, no matter how famous Duan Tianxiang is, it is only Duan Tianxiang. The Heavenly Dao Sect is just a small school, they can hardly believe that such a small school can actually give birth to a genius like Ye Tian.


    "It shouldn''t be. I heard that he will also be a member of the swordsman, and he is also the supreme mastery of the two schools. He should have some adventures, not from the sky." Feng Kai''s uncle shook his head.


    "I have also heard of the martial art of Tiandao Yin. I heard that once this martial art is practiced, everything in the world can be a sword. Just now, I used Chisao as a sword. It is really a terrible martial art." Exclaimed.


    "Everything in the world can be a knife...his!"


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately took a breath. Doesn''t this mean that Ye Tian has reached the realm where no sword is better than a sword.


    Feng Kai''s uncle also admired: "This martial skill is indeed powerful, but Ye Tian is really powerful. He is so young that he has cultivated the Heavenly Sword Seal to this realm. This talent is probably better than our Tianfeng Empire. His genius is not much worse."


    "I''m starting to look forward to the emperor''s hegemony this time. Ye Tian may be able to earn supreme glory for our Dibo Wangcheng, haha!" someone said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid Ma Family and Xiao Family will not let Ye Tian go so easily, hehe!" someone said coldly.


    Feng Kai''s uncle snorted coldly: "The juniors are inferior to others, and the older ones go out to bully the younger ones. The morality of my Dibo Wangcheng has been corrupted by them."


    Someone moved in his heart when he heard the words, and couldn''t help asking: "Does senior want to protect this son?"


    Everyone looked at Feng Kai''s uncle. There is no doubt that once this half-step Wuzun powerhouse defends Ye Tian, ??then Ma Family and Xiao Family can only give up.


    "At least there are old men here, they don''t want to bully the little ones!" Feng Kai''s uncle snorted coldly. He would not defend Ye Tian, ??but he saw no one in front of him with big bullying and ruining the martial virtues of King City. .


    Otherwise, once you let outsiders know that the aristocratic family of Dibo King City, jealous of others'' talents, and secretly stifle geniuses, then who else would dare to come to Dibo King City in the future, this would insult the reputation of Dipo King City too much.


    As a strong man in the line of Dibo Wang, he naturally wanted to maintain the reputation of the royal city, even the Ma and Xiao families could not violate it.


    "Really an amazing kid~www.novelhall.com~ I hope this kid can enter the Emperor''s Hegemony and win glory for our Dibo City!"


    Some royal family powerhouses who have no hatred with Ye Tian admire him endlessly, hoping that he can be a blockbuster in the royal battle.


    Feng Kai''s uncle also hoped so, after all, Ye Tian became famous, and he would even bring them to the famous Dibo King City.


    Moreover, Feng Kai''s uncle also recognized the great sword behind Ye Tian. It was the sword of his elder brother Dibo, the sword bestowed by Emperor Tianfeng Empire, and he was naturally very familiar with it.


    "Ma Tianhao lurked behind, but this son also rushed over, and he still has his elder brother''s treasured sword. It seems that the elder brother rescued this son and gave him a great sword." Feng Kai''s uncle was very shocked, only he Knowing the vision of his elder brother, in the entire Wangcheng, besides his grandson Feng Kai, there has never been a young talent who has caught the vision of his elder brother.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s talent, the alarming King Dibo, made King Dibo take care of it, and he also gave away such a peerless sword as the Great Emperor.


    If these were spread out, I am afraid that the entire Dibo King City would be a sensation.

 Chapter 578： Dark world

    Quiet!


    Incomparably quiet, dark space, pitch black, silent, like an endless abyss of despair. (Starting)


    "Second brother, third brother?" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Second brother... Third brother..." There was an endless echo from all around, as if echoing in the valley, until a long time later, it slowly disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, and he immediately calmed down. It seems that there is another space in this death statue, and the people they come in have been randomly assigned to various places.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian was that it was completely dark here, and he couldn''t even detect a trace of the surrounding scene with his spiritual thoughts, and he couldn''t even feel the earth, his feet seemed to be in the void.


    Cold, dark, nothing...This is the characteristic of this space.


    Ye Tian sat in the dark void, his eyes shining brightly, looking at the endless dark abyss, he was lost in thought.


    "Invisible, intangible, this is definitely not true, I don''t know what method Venerable Death used?" Ye Tian was very surprised. He had experienced many dangers, but had never encountered such a scene.


    There is no enemy, no purpose, nothing, no road.


    Ye Tian is trapped!


    "Sure enough, no one who can become a venerable person is a simple character." Ye Tian''s heart was extremely heavy.


    He knew that if he could solve the crisis of unhappiness, he might be trapped here for the rest of his life.


    At the same time, other powerful young men who came in also encountered the same situation as Ye Tian. Everyone is trapped in this dark


    The abyss, unable to find the way forward, hurried around.


    "Big Brother! Second Brother!" Duan Yun cried anxiously, but he could not hear anything except echoes around him.


    "No... there is an echo, then there must be an edge!" Duan Yun suddenly felt his heart, and hurriedly exploded his true essence, and flew towards the front. Although he could not see the road, as long as he flew in one direction, he would reach the edge sooner or later.


    But after an hour...a day...a month...


    Duan Yun finally realized that he stopped flying because he knew that he would never fly to the edge.


    "Damn it, it gives people hope, and it makes people desperate. What the **** is this?" Duan Yun''s face was gloomy, sitting in the void, and it took a long time to calm down.


    On the other side, Jin Taishan also encountered the same situation, but he was much older than Ye Tian and had experienced too much, so he was not as impulsive as Broken Cloud, but like Ye Tian, ??sitting in the void. In, think calmly.


    At this moment, in this dark abyss, there are many young strong men who want to fly to the edge just like Broken Cloud, but they all fall short in the end. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Feng Kai, Ma Yun and other top figures, like Ye Tian, ??sit in the void, thinking secretly, and refraining from doing unnecessary actions.


    Time passed by like running water.


    Everyone is a powerhouse at the Wuhuang level, and they usually retreat for a few months, or even a year or two, so they are not in a hurry.


    But when two years passed, some people couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "What to do? It''s been two years, and I''m still trapped here. Isn''t it that I can''t even participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony?


    "I want to visit the five great temples, if I missed the imperial hegemony, I am afraid it will be difficult to have this opportunity in the future."


    "The emperor''s hegemony is about to begin, and I must not be trapped here."


    As the time for the emperor''s hegemony is getting closer and closer, many young talents are panicked, even Ma Yunfei and Feng Kai, they are not afraid of being trapped here, but they are afraid of missing the emperor''s hegemony!


    This time the emperor''s battle for hegemony is a big opportunity for these geniuses.


    If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime.


    I have to say that even Ye Tian was a little anxious, he slowly stood up, his pitch-black eyes, beating with fiery divine light, constantly searching in the dark space.


    "Darkness, coldness, nothing...It''s like being in the stars of the universe, but there are no stars here, and no trace of light can be seen." Ye Tian thought calmly.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a peculiar place. Without any experience, he is helpless for a while.


    "Well...No, there is no spiritual energy here, not even a trace of air!" Ye Tian suddenly condensed his eyes, bursting out a fiery light.


    He thought of a key question. Reiki is everywhere and air is everywhere. Where can these two things be isolated?


    No... even in the Nine Heavens Palace, even in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, there is aura and air.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart moved, he thought of a place where there was no air and spiritual energy, that was...


    Formation space!


    At the beginning, a group of young talents from the eighteen countries of the North Sea were engaged in a supreme battle in the Nine Heavens Palace. All of them were drawn into the formation space and fought in the form of spiritual bodies.


    In the end, Ye Tian achieved the supreme position.


    "Could it be that this place is also a formation space, I am just a spiritual body, not a body." Ye Tian was stunned by his own thoughts. If this is the case, then the arrangement of the dead is too terrible. Silently, it deprived them of their spiritual thoughts. If you want to kill them, it''s easy.


    "If it''s just a spiritual body, then our body should not move, that is to say, our divine mind is drawn into this dark space, but the body remains in place."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and he finally understood his current situation.


    However, even so, Ye Tian was still helpless.


    For a long time, his strength is all power, his own strength, although his will is strong, but his spiritual consciousness is not very strong, any Martial Emperor surpasses him. After all, the strength of the divine mind is determined based on the cultivation base, and has nothing to do with strength.


    "What to do? If you want to break this dark space, unless Divine Mind exceeds the tolerance limit of this space, I am afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to do it, let alone me..." Ye Tian was anxious and depressed, and finally knew the answer. This is the case.


    Although anxious, Ye Tian didn''t panic because he knew that the time here was stopped, or slowed down indefinitely.


    In other words, although two years have passed outside, maybe only two breaths have passed here.


    It was too early for the emperor to fight for hegemony, and Ye Tian was naturally relieved, and there was still a lot of time for him to think.


    However, the young talents of the city who didn''t know the secrets of this place were all panicked.


    "The emperor''s hegemony is about to begin in three months, and if I don''t go out, I won''t be able to catch up." In the dark space, the young master of the Qiao family, Qiao Hua, looked anxious and hesitated.


    At the beginning, he and Liang Feifei came to find the Palace of Death, and they used to sneak in while sleeping with three violent apes.


    At that time, they also encountered such a scene, but when they entered here, they heard the old voice of the dead.


    "The boundless darkness, the endless abyss, only the heart of the strong can find the path to light. If you choose to give up, there is still a way for younger boys, otherwise you will always sink into this dark abyss of despair!"


    This passage lingered in Qiao Hua''s heart. At that time, he felt the three violent apes awakened, so he immediately chose to give up, and then he was expelled from the Palace of Death.


    "As long as I give up, I can go out. Although I lose the qualification to obtain the treasure of the dead, I can still participate in the royal hegemony!"


    Qiao Hua hesitated in his heart, compared to those panicked young talents, for him, this was just a choice.


    Is it to stay trapped here, or to abandon the Palace of Death and choose the emperor to fight for hegemony.


    finally¡­¡­


    It was the king''s hegemony that had the upper hand, and Qiao Hua shouted towards the dark void: "I give up!"


    Huh!


    In the darkness, a pair of old eyes suddenly appeared, and the deep gaze immediately saw Qiao Hua.


    "Venerable Death!" Qiao Hua was horrified. Although it was the second time to see these eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of oppression that death was approaching.


    "boom!"


    Two terrifying light beams burst out from these deep eyes, covering Qiao Hua''s whole body in them.


    Immediately, in the dark space, there was no figure of Qiao Hua, and those black eyes slowly converged and disappeared into the depths of darkness.


    ...


    At this time, outside the Palace of Death, a group of powerful kings were waiting for good news from a group of young talents.


    "It''s been half an hour since they entered, and they don''t know what''s inside?"


    "Venerable Death is not a good person, and I don''t know what killer moves are left. I am really worried for them."


    "I hope they are self-aware and don''t be impulsive for the treasure. Compared to the emperor''s hegemony, this place is much safer. I hope they can withstand such a test."


    The strong talked to each other and discussed.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a young man in yellow robe suddenly fell out of the Palace of Death, his face full of embarrassment.


    "Hua''er!" In the crowd, a middle-aged man rushed out and quickly helped Qiao Hua, with a worried expression on his face: "What happened? Why did you run out so quickly?"


    "Quick?" Qiao Hua looked at his uncle questioningly. He has been there for two years. He thought that his uncle should die in a hurry, so why did he say ¡®fast¡¯?


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Hua saw the corpse of the three violent apes lying on the ground not far away, his eyes condensed, because he found that the three violent apes were still bleeding. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    How is this going?


    Two years have passed. Even if Feng Kai''s uncle didn''t put away the three violent apes, the blood of this beast should have run out. How could it still be bleeding?


    Could it be...


    Qiao Hua was shocked, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Uncle, how long have we been in?" Qiao Hua took a deep breath and stared at the uncle in front of him. He was really afraid that his guess was right.


    "How long?" Qiao Hua''s uncle gave Qiao Hua a suspicious look. He saw that Qiao Hua was a little uncomfortable. He said after a long time: "It''s only half an hour, why? Is there such danger in it? You even half an hour? Can''t hold on?"


    "boom!"


    Qiao Hua finally knew that he had guessed correctly, his face suddenly sank, and he felt a roar of his entire head.


    He finally understood the test left by Venerable Death, but he was disqualified...

 Chapter 579： 1 Niansheng World

    "It turns out that this is the test left by Venerable Death. So long has passed inside, but only half an hour has passed outside. Why am I so stupid!"


    Outside the Death Hall, Qiao Hua was in despair and regret. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He knew he had missed a big opportunity.


    "Hua''er, what exactly did you post inside?" Qiao Hua''s uncle asked worriedly, looking at Qiao Hua''s face.


    "Uncle, I..." Qiao Hua opened his mouth, his face flushed, but he couldn''t say anything, because he had no face to say, and he was ashamed!


    "Boy, what did you encounter inside?" a majestic voice came.


    Feng Kai''s uncle and a group of powerful family members also landed and came to Qiao Hua.


    In the face of this half-step martial arts superpower, and a group of family experts, Qiao Hua smiled bitterly, but blushed, and said one by one what he had encountered inside.


    "Ice cold, dark, boundless, and there is no time... Is this the space of the Venerable''s mind?" After hearing Qiao Hua''s narration, a strong man exclaimed on the spot.


    "No, if it''s the Venerable''s mind space, who can get through?" Qiao Hua''s uncle was shocked.


    Qiao Hua immediately asked curiously: "Uncle, what is the space of the Lord''s mind?"


    Qiao Hua¡¯s uncle said solemnly after hearing the words: ¡°A strong man in the realm of Wu Zun has reached the realm of Dzogchen, in one sentence, it is''One thought produces the world''. The dark world you are in is actually A trace of thought left by Venerable Death..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, so he couldn''t help but shut his mouth and didn''t continue speaking.


    "Why didn''t you say it? Are you afraid of hitting your nephew?" Feng Kai''s uncle took the stubbornly, showing a hint of mockery, making Qiao Hua''s uncle suddenly embarrassed.


    "Senior, please give me some advice?" Qiao Hua said solemnly. Although he felt very uncomfortable, he also wanted to know the secret of respecting space.


    Looking at Qiao Hua with disdain, Feng Kai''s uncle continued: "The Death Venerable is already dead, and once the thoughts he left behind are unblocked, it will not last long, not more than three hours at most. In other words. , If you hold on for two and a half hours, you will pass the test."


    "Sure enough..." Qiao Hua suddenly lowered his head when he heard the words, with a look of regret.


    This test is not dangerous at all, it just tests a person''s patience, will, and courage to face despair.


    A person with a cowardly personality cannot hold on to the end.


    "Hua''er, look at the opening point, isn''t it just a death hall? When you visit the five great temples in the future, there are opportunities waiting for you!" Qiao Hua''s uncle comforted. (Starting)


    Feng Kai''s uncle curled his lips disdainfully when he heard the words. With this kind of aptitude and this kind of character, let alone not being able to enter the five great temples, even if he enters, it is a waste.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed. They all looked at Qiao Hua sympathetically, and then looked at the Palace of Death with all their faces. They were worried that their genius would be too impatient and gave up.


    At this time, after Qiao Hua gave up the test and left the Palace of Death, an old voice sounded in the entire dark space.


    "The boundless darkness, the endless abyss, only the heart of the strong can find the path to light. If you choose to give up, there is still a way to survive, otherwise you will always sink into this dark abyss of despair!"


    The voice of Venerable Death rang in everyone''s ears, like God''s lament, making everyone shocked.


    It''s been more than two years, and it was the first time they heard this dark abyss and made a sound.


    Suddenly, the young talents of the royal city hesitated.


    Should I listen to this voice, choose to give up, or continue to wait in the dark?


    "Give up, fight for hegemony for the emperor!" A young handsome sighed, he chose to give up. He felt that instead of waiting here anxiously, he might as well join the emperor for hegemony. If there is a chance to enter the land of the conferred gods, there will be more opportunities than the Death Hall, so there is no need to spend it here.


    "The emperor''s hegemony is about to begin, and it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    "I want to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony!"


    "Can''t consume it anymore."


    After another period of time, some people who had poor patience or wanted to participate in the royal hegemony chose to give up.


    Outside the Palace of Death Venerable, there was a lively excitement, and one by one young talents retreated.


    And when they listened to the explanations of the powerful family members, they were all stunned. It took a while before they reacted, and they couldn''t help but beat their chests, just like Qiao Hua, all with regret and shame.


    "It turned out to be so..."


    "If I keep going, I will pass the test, I''m not reconciled!"


    "The **** Lord Death, everyone is dead, and this test is left!"


    A group of young talents were unwilling, and even Venerable Death was hated.


    Such a test without danger actually scared them back. They felt extremely ashamed, but more of regret.


    However, at this time, they also hope that more people will come out, so that they can be ashamed with them. This is totally jealous.


    ...


    Inside the death hall.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the darkness of nothingness, he suddenly smiled.


    "Since Venerable Death has long set not to allow the strong from Emperor Wu to come in, and then arranges such a test, isn''t this contradictory? Because the warriors below Emperor Wu can''t crack this dark world at all."


    "There is only one reason why Venerable Death did this, and that is that this test has a time limit."


    "As soon as the time comes, they will naturally pass the test, and those who choose to give up are destined to be expelled from the temple."


    Ye Tian showed a confident smile. He had some doubts at first, but when he heard the voice of Venerable Death, he suddenly realized everything.


    This test is a test of the martial artist''s patience, determination, and courage to face despair.


    Only with a true heart of the strong can you pass this test.


    "I don''t know how many people have been removed from this level?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and began to practice Tai Chi ten styles.


    Although there is no spiritual energy here, no matter how long you practice, you can''t increase your cultivation base, but staying here for a few years, only an hour has passed outside, it is a good place to practice martial arts, which can help martial artists save a lot of time.


    "The treasure of the Palace of Death does not know what to do, but the time saved here is already invaluable to me." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Duan Tianxiang once told him that the reason why some geniuses could not be promoted to the Martial God was because they lacked time.


    But here, it gave Ye Tian a lot of time. For him, it was definitely a treasure.


    The same is true for other geniuses. The geniuses who choose to stay begin to retreat at this moment.


    In an instant, everyone was extremely surprised. They found that this place is really a good place for retreat and practice. Because there is no sound, there is nothing, it is easier for them to calm down and immerse themselves in the world of martial arts.


    "With such an opportunity, even if I don''t get the treasure of the Palace of Death, I have no regrets!"


    This is the common idea of ??all people.


    Time continues to pass, the outside flies fast, but the inside is very slow.


    One year... two years... five years... ten years...


    In the first three years, more than half of the young talents chose to give up, and the people who stayed inside, apart from not caring about the emperor''s hegemony, were the treasures left by the zealous death, all of them were betting.


    At this point, the emperor''s hegemony had already begun, and even if it had ended, they didn''t need to go out.


    They were all powerhouses at the Wuhuang level, and all geniuses left behind, so at this time, no one chose to give up.


    Everyone is practicing in seclusion, although their cultivation level has not increased, but their own strength has improved a lot.


    "Haha, I finally practiced this heavenly martial art, and my strength has increased by at least 30%!" A young strong laughed, and he slapped his palm into the void. The powerful force burst in the air, endlessly.


    "Um...I have already practiced the Dragon Transformation Art to the seventh level. Now that I transform the dragon, I should be able to defeat Wang Kui." Jin Taishan opened his eyes, and two golden light beams shot from his eyes. Out.


    "Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this test to fail, but it allowed me to increase the power of the human knife mark a lot. The human knife mark I am using now should be comparable to the human knife mark displayed by my elder brother, and I can also practice now. The sword is inscribed." In the darkness, Duan Yun suddenly opened his eyes and shouted excitedly.


    In fact, his talent has been good for a long time. It''s just that he is not serious in his cultivation and he is too lazy to retreat.


    However, over the past ten years, he has retired with peace of mind, and finally cultivated the human knife mark to a very high level, which is better than the elders in the human knife gate.


    This is a qualitative change for Duan Yun, and even this benefit makes him a worthwhile trip.


    Of course, not only a few of them have made progress, Feng Kai, Ma Yunfei, and the remaining geniuses have also made progress.


    Among them, Ye Tian has made the most progress.


    Because Ye Tian has several supreme martial skills, he used to be eager to hurry and didn''t have much time to practice. But now after ten years, he can finally practice well and improve several of his powerful martial arts.


    The first is Tai Chi ten forms. Ye Tian broke through the bottle tight and was promoted to the sixth form, and his defensive power was even higher.


    In addition, ~www.novelhall.com~ The Blood Demon Immortal passed down to him by the Blood Demon Sword Saint has also cultivated to the sixth level. Although the strength has been improved very little, the foundation is more solid and the foundation is stronger.


    "As long as Tai Chi Ten Forms go further and reach the seventh form, my Tai Chi body can weaken the enemy''s attack power by 50%." Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    Think about it, the enemy''s power to attack him was instantly weakened by half, and then there were the defenses of Thor''s Battle Armor and the Ninth Revolution. Ye Tian was simply the reincarnation of the Basalt Beast, and the defense was absolutely invincible at the same level.


    This extra ten years of time was simply too precious to Ye Tian.


    Booming...


    Suddenly, this dark space vibrated, and then in the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge space crack appeared, and the cracks opened more and more.


    As if the glass was broken, the dark space in front of him was completely shattered.


    "Is the time finally up?" Ye Tian stood up with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. This result was exactly the same as his guess.

 Chapter 580： 7 palaces

    In the death hall, more than ten years have finally passed, and those who have survived have a long sigh of relief. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    And outside the Death Hall, only three hours have passed.


    Feng Kai''s uncle raised his head, looked at the sun in the sky, and nodded slightly and said: "Yes, there are still a small number of people who have persisted, and their strength is expected to increase a lot."


    As soon as these words came out, the group of people next to them who chose to give up couldn''t help being even more ashamed, all blushing, heads down, and regretful.


    Three hours of cultivation is equivalent to more than ten years of cultivation. They gave up such a big opportunity for nothing.


    These people all want to give themselves a big slap, they are too unwilling.


    The families were happy and sad, and those who chose to give up were not reconciled, but those family powerhouses who saw their younger generation survived, all showed a gratifying smile.


    "On this point, they will have a worthwhile trip."


    These powerful family members suddenly laughed.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Tian and others appeared in a wide hall in the Death Hall.


    Although the name of this palace is called the Palace of Death, but inside this palace, it is very bright, with night pearls inlaid all around, and the light is shining, illuminating the entire space.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    "The third brother!"


    The three brothers Ye Tian met in the crowd. Seeing that both Jintai Mountain and Broken Cloud were still there, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two of them did not miss this opportunity.


    At this time, these people still don''t know that the outside world has only passed three hours. Even if Ye Tian had guessed, he could only guess that this time was very short, but he would never think that only three hours had passed.


    "Brother Ye..." Feng Kai also saw Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "I knew you were still there, hehe, I heard my grandfather say that this is the mind space of Venerable. Venerable Death is dead. So as long as we keep going, his mind space will naturally be broken."


    "Brother Feng is still far-sighted!" Ye Tianjing admired, sighing secretly in his heart, it''s really a human being so popular, he thought for a long time before he figured it out. But there is a grandfather Wu Zun who knows directly, the gap is too big.


    "So, I seem to have heard Lord Dragon Sovereign say before, but I didn''t expect that the dead are dead, leaving room for thoughts. This strength is not trivial!" Jin Taishan exclaimed.


    "Haha, that''s the case. Fortunately, I have no choice but to give up on Duan Yun''s brilliant martial arts. Look at this, there are more than half of the people missing. I am afraid they have regretted their death." Duan Yun laughed.


    Not far away, some well-known young talents from Wangcheng also gathered together and talked a lot. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Humph!" Ma Yunfei glanced at Ye Tian bitterly, and walked with Wang Kui. The two murmured, wondering what they were discussing.


    At this time, the light in the main hall was gloomy, and everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Yun asked in shock.


    Ye Tian, ??Feng Kai, and Jin Taishan all changed their expressions and looked at the height of the hall.


    Not far from the front, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, exuding a wave of death energy, the aura was filled, and it instantly swept across the square.


    For an instant, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and the entire hall suddenly became gloomy.


    "Venerable Death!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the dark figure ahead with a face full of disbelief.


    "Huh, it''s just a picture of his thoughts left behind." Ma Yunfei said disdainfully, not afraid at all.


    Ye Tian, ??Feng Kai and others also found out immediately, knowing that Ma Yunfei was right.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Jie Jie..." At this moment, the dark figure in front of him gave out a gloomy laugh, and he smiled sternly: "Quack, lucky little guys, you are really lucky, and you have survived the first place. turn off."


    Hearing the words of Venerable Death, the group of young masters who chose to stay in the main hall raised their heads proudly, their faces full of pride.


    "Perhaps some of you still don''t know that the dark world you just stayed in is the mind space left by the old man. This is the great magical power that only the strong man has." Venerable Death continued.


    Ye Tian sighed, a thought to be born into the world, a powerhouse of Wu Zun level, it was terrifying.


    In fact, after the martial arts arrives, the gap between each great realm is very huge, and it is simply difficult for ordinary people to leapfrog one another.


    For example, Jin Taishan is now in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he can still exceed level four or five, but when he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, I am afraid he can only reach level three or four, or even less.


    The same is true for Ye Tian. Every time they go through a great realm, their talent for leapfrogging will decrease. This does not mean that their talent is weakened, but the gap between each great realm is too big.


    Unless your talent continues to improve, it is almost impossible to maintain the original number of leapfrogs.


    "But..." Venerable Death paused, and then he smiled: "The thought space I left is different from other martial arts, because other martial arts will not consume a lot of blood, and change the mind space. Time speed. And me, I''m going to die anyway, so I leave you with a big chance."


    What great opportunity?


    Upon hearing the words of Venerable Death, the crowd suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Sure enough..." Ye Tian had already guessed in his heart, and he became excited when he heard that.


    Feng Kai was surprised at once, he had already guessed what the Lord Death was going to say, this was something he couldn''t imagine!


    "In this mental space, I spent the only remaining essence and blood, and slowed the time inside many times. In other words, the ten years you have been inside, when converted to the outside, actually only three hours have passed. How is it? Do you feel very excited, very excited, ahhahaha..." The Death Venerable laughed.


    "what!"


    Those who didn''t understand before, including Ma Yunfei and others, were shocked.


    But immediately, all of them were pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s only been three hours outside? Doesn''t that mean that we can continue to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony!"


    "Haha, this is really a great opportunity. After more than ten years of cultivation, when I participate in the royal hegemony, my ranking will definitely improve."


    "Oh my God... I feel worthy of this benefit."


    "For the first time, I feel that Venerable Death is a good person, hahaha!"


    ...


    There was a commotion in the hall, and all the young talents were full of surprises, excitement and excitement. No one expected such an ending. Those who chose to give up were destined to regret death.


    And these people who stayed were secretly grateful, but fortunately they didn''t choose to give up.


    "Big brother, second brother, great, we can still participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony!" Duan Yun also said excitedly.


    Jintaishan was also very excited.


    "It''s only three hours..." Although Ye Tian had guessed a long time ago, he was shocked to speak when he learned that it had only been three hours outside.


    According to his original guess, it has been a few months without saying anything outside. I didn''t expect Death Venerable to be so powerful. I am afraid that he spent a lot of blood on this mental space.


    No Wu Zun was willing to do this kind of almost self-harm behavior, and only Venerable Death, a person who knew he was going to die, would desperately spend a lot of blood to build this special mind space.


    I have to say that Ye Tian is also grateful to Venerable Death at this moment.


    "It''s incredible, Venerable Death probably spent his life''s blood on this mind space." Feng Kai was also stunned.


    What surprised him was how an evil person like Venerable Death would do such a good thing just to leave a great opportunity for the younger generation?


    If it was another martial artist, Feng Kai would not doubt it, but the dead man was the most evil martial artist in the Tianfeng Empire.


    Feng Kai was secretly puzzled.


    At this time, Venerable Death continued: "Lucky little guys, the mind space just now is just an appetizer, and you will get more benefits in the future. Don''t let me down, hahaha!"


    With a burst of laughter, the shadow in front of him gradually disappeared.


    Everyone suddenly looked forward to it, the appetizers are so powerful, I am afraid there will be more surprises behind.


    At the moment, someone rushed forward eagerly, and then everyone followed.


    Ye Tian did the same with them.


    In the entire hall, there is only one door in front. Needless to say, it must have moved on from there.


    "I don''t know what else is behind this door?" Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it, stepped in and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wow!


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, there is a huge waterfall not far away, flying straight down three thousand feet, like a milky way pouring down.


    "The second and third brothers are gone again. It seems that Venerable Death has used space power again to distribute us to various places immediately." Ye Tian secretly envyed.


    The powerhouse of Wu Zun realm possesses a part of space power and can teleport.


    Like the original Wu Dao, relying on teleportation, he soon came from the mainland of China to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    This is a great supernatural power that all warriors admire.


    Whether it is used in combat or on the road, teleport is definitely a magical power that all warriors dream of.


    "I don''t know what this level is?" Ye Tian retracted his mind~www.novelhall.com~ and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    This is a fairyland with beautiful mountains and clear waters. There are seven palaces in front of them. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They are divided into the same level as the spirits of the Chinese mainland.


    Ye Tian suddenly became interested and came to one of the palaces. There, there was a stone stele with Chinese characters carved on it.


    "The Scarlet Palace, a puppet at the first level of Emperor Martial Guardian, as long as it is supported for an hour under the puppet''s attack, it is considered as a pass.


    After reading the content of the stele, Ye Tian suddenly realized that he knew what the test of this level was.


    "Seven palaces, the guards are from the first level to the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and you can get rewards for passing through a palace. But undoubtedly, the more powerful the guards, the more treasures they have. This is a test of the talent Place, hehe!"


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    It is undoubtedly him who has the highest talent among these young talents who have come in.

 Chapter 581： Golden skull

    In the death hall, everyone encountered the same situation as Ye Tian at this time, and they faced a choice. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "The second level turned out to be a test of the martial artist''s talent!"


    "This is a real test of talent. No jade talisman is allowed. It seems I need to be more careful."


    "I choose the third palace, I hope there are not too few babies!"


    Each of the young talents carefully considered for a long time, and finally made a choice based on their true strength.


    There is no skill in this level. What is your strength, then choose which palace. If you are arrogant and choose the wrong one, it will be deadly.


    But fortunately, those who pass the first level are very mentally powerful, otherwise they will not become geniuses, so they have made the right choices, and there should be no wrong choices.


    Feng Kai and Ma Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless, seriously considering their own strengths, and each chose a palace to enter it.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others also made choices.


    Only Ye Tian stood in front of the seventh palace for a long time, but he never dared to step in, hesitated for a while.


    "Before I started with Ma Tianhao, the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Under his real explosive strength, I only blocked it for a quarter of an hour. In the end, King Dibo managed to save me."


    Ye Tian recalled the battle with Ma Tianhao, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring. Facing the powerhouse of Emperor Wudi''s seventh level, he was still a little short at this time.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Ye Tian to choose now.


    He can easily pass the sixth palace. What he has to consider now is the seventh palace. This is the last palace. Undoubtedly, the treasures inside must be the best.


    The best treasure left by a strong Wu Zun, Ye Tian said it was impossible not to be moved.


    It''s just a puppet of Emperor Wu''s seventh level, but it''s not so easy to deal with, even if it''s an hour after the opponent''s attack.


    Moreover, the puppet is not a human being. Once he does it, he will definitely attack with all his strength. Ye Tian is not sure whether he can withstand the fierce storm of the opponent.


    This is a difficult choice!


    "It seems that my heart is upset!"


    After a while, Ye Tian sighed lightly, sat down cross-legs, and closed his eyes.


    He has to meditate carefully on how to choose.


    ...


    At this moment, a young man in black robes slowly landed from the sky, his eyes blue, shining with fierce spirits, which made people afraid to look directly.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this person as his archenemy, Lu Tianyi at the gate of hell.


    "The front is Youlan City. It seems that I have already entered the territory of King Dibo. I can arrive at King Dibo City in up to three days. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Lu Tian''s eyes were cold and full of murderous aura .


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t escape from my palm!"


    With a cold snort, Lu Tianyi continued to fly towards the direction of Dibo Wangcheng.


    At the same time, deep in the backyard of Debo King City, in a dark secret room, a mighty middle-aged man, sitting cross-legged in the void, exuding a powerful aura, making the space around him appear from time to time. The cracks looked a bit shocking.


    This is King Dibo, a formidable Wuzun, a famous and world-renowned powerhouse in the Skywind Empire.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, King Dibo opened his eyes, two deep gazes, incomparably dark, like a dark abyss, which made people palpitating and did not dare to look directly.


    "The little guy at the gate of **** has finally come, hehe, it''s interesting now." Dibo Wang smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    ...


    Inside the Palace of Death Venerable, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two blazing golden light beams burst out of the sky, extremely sharp.


    "A palace in a mere mere, a Wudi 7th-level puppet, also wants to stop Ye Tian''s footsteps?"


    "I, Ye Tian, ??walked all the way from the small mountain village of Yejia Village to this day. It''s not my talent, but my strong heart."


    "Venerable Death, even if you are alive, I am not afraid, not to mention that you are just a dead person, and Ye Mou wants to see how powerful the puppet you left behind."


    Ye Tian walked towards the seventh palace, his eyes firm and confident.


    After some choices, Ye Tian''s heart of the strong finally made him make the most dangerous choice.


    "The road of the warrior was originally uneven and full of crises, but no matter how big the bumps are, I have to step down!" Ye Tian said confidently, stepping out and stepping into the seventh palace.


    Boom!


    As Ye Tian stepped in, the gate of the seventh palace closed abruptly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, a wide and bright hall appeared in his sight, and there was a golden skeleton sitting cross-legged.


    The inside of the palace is very wide, and the layout is very simple, except for the golden skeleton in front of him, there is nothing but the empty hall.


    "Is this the guardian puppet?" Ye Tian looked at the golden skull in front of him curiously.


    Apart from the fact that there is no flesh and blood, the parts of this golden skeleton are all intact. What is surprising is that his bones are golden, shining with dazzling metallic luster, and are shining in the palace.


    The golden skull sat cross-legged in the hall, head down, as if looking at the black long knife that was placed between his palms, quietly, without speaking.


    Behind it, there was an opened door, revealing a vast expanse of light.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and said excitedly: "There should be an exit, a good opportunity...I will rush over as fast as possible while it hasn''t awakened, and save a fierce battle."


    Ye Tian originally thought that he would be attacked by the puppet as soon as he came in, so he was ready for it, but he didn''t expect the golden skull to even look at him.


    Ye Tian wasn''t a fool. He would naturally not let this good opportunity go. After a little preparation, he stepped forward, bypassing the golden skeleton, and rushed towards the door behind it.


    However, Ye Tian did not notice that there was a dark red marking line not far in front of him.


    Huh!


    When Ye Tian stepped out of this dark red marking line, the golden skull, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly raised his head. In the two hollow eyes, green ghost fire was beating, causing a chill in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "It''s awful!" Ye Tian''s face sank, suddenly awe-inspiring, and without even thinking about it, he transported the Ninth Revolution.


    At the next moment, the golden skeleton sitting cross-legged instantly jumped up, raised the black long knife in its hand high, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, raised his Great Emperor''s Sword, lifted his whole body strength, and greeted the golden skull.


    "boom!"


    When the two knives met, the sound was thunderous, and the entire hall was trembling, and almost collapsed. In the void, terrible ripples splashed.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and he felt a huge force coming from the Great Sword.


    boom¡­¡­


    This huge force directly collapsed the Great Emperor''s knife, causing Ye Tianhu''s mouth to bleed, and his whole body was blasted out, and he slammed into the wall behind him, his bones all smashed, painful.


    "How can its power be so strong?" Ye Tian endured the severe pain, and immediately got up, looking at the golden skull in front of him, his heart was shocked.


    He remembered that he had fought with Ma Tianhao, the seventh-level Wudi, although the opponent''s strength was powerful, but it was not as terrifying as this puppet. Could it be that the strength of a puppet was even better than the living person Ma Tianhao?


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised, and a cloud of cloud loomed over his heart. If the opponent''s strength was stronger than Ma Tianhao, he might not be able to last an hour.


    brush!


    The golden skull didn''t give Ye Tian much time to think. It continued to kill with the knife. The black long knife formed countless shadows of the sword, covering the entire hall, making Ye Tian inevitable.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian gave a low cry, the boundless power of thunder and lightning spread out with him as the center, and instantly enveloped the entire hall.


    Rumble...A series of large buckets of thunder and lightning bombarded the golden skeleton, but it only slowed its speed a bit. The powerful thunder and lightning did not leave any traces on its body.


    "Silver Realm!" Upon seeing Ye Tian, ??his pupils shrank, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and roared, revealing ten small silver worlds.


    boom!


    As soon as ten small silver worlds appeared, the void was immediately frozen, and the powerful binding force once again slowed down the speed of the golden skeleton, finally allowing Ye Tian to see its blade shadow clearly and began to avoid it.


    "Die me!" Ye Tian passed through the layers of knife shadows, the human knives merged into one, and directly slashed into the golden skeleton''s body.


    "boom!"


    The Great Sword fell on the golden skull''s head, but it just turned its head, staring at a pair of green ghost fires, staring at Ye Tian abruptly.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian was shocked at once, such a powerful knife didn''t even smash a bone of the opponent.


    brush!


    The black long knife, like death''s punishment, reaped towards Ye Tian''s neck.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt cold, and quickly backed away, and shot out 30,000 miles of ice, and ice everything.


    Click...


    The golden skull smashed the power of the ice with a single knife, like a lightning bolt, bullying the body, that speed is terrifying, if it were not for the weakening of the thunder domain and the silver domain, I am afraid that Ye Tian would not be able to see the opponent''s figure.


    "Fast speed~www.novelhall.com~ such a powerful force, Venerable Death can actually refine such a puppet." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    However, after some fighting, Ye Tian also knew the weakness of this puppet.


    After all, the opponent is a puppet, although the attack and defense are very strong, but it can''t mobilize the spirit of the surrounding world. And it doesn''t know much about martial arts. In terms of overall strength, it is definitely not Ma Tianhao''s opponent.


    Therefore, Ye Tian relied on the support of the two major domains and with strong strength, he could deal with it.


    "I can''t beat it, but I can delay it for an hour. For me, it can still be done." Ye Tian smiled slightly, displayed his body skills, and fought against the golden skeleton.


    Ye Tian no longer clashed with it, basically he could avoid it, and even if he couldn''t avoid it, he still had to block the opponent''s attack at the least cost.


    In this way, half an hour passed, but Ye Tian was only slightly injured, and the golden skull still had nothing to do with him.


    "It seems that I have won this level!" Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a smug smile.

 Chapter 582： Ghost car

    Boom boom boom...


    In the sealed palace, the golden skeleton is like a golden lightning, swimming in the palace, the black long knife in its hand tears the sky, devours the darkness, and makes the surrounding void completely black. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian''s heart was chilly, and he didn''t dare to take it hard. He raised the Great Emperor''s sword, avoided the opponent''s fierce blade, and dodged by passing by.


    But even so, Ye Tian was hurt by the aftermath of the opponent. The powerful shock wave slammed like a mountain, slamming him on the wall behind him.


    "This guy is really perverted!"


    Ye Tian suffered a lot. If he hadn''t cultivated the Rank Nine Battle Body to an extremely high level, and if his physical body was strong, he would have been bombarded to death by the opponent.


    brush!


    The ghost fire flickered in the two eyes of the golden skull, and continued to bully him in, smashing in. The sharp blade, rolled up a hurricane, enveloped the entire hall.


    Ye Tian was startled, and in a hurry, he quickly showed the silver domain and the thunder domain, confining the golden skeleton with all his strength.


    But this still couldn''t stop the opponent''s horror knife, the pitch-black blade directly shattered the two domains, and smashed down towards Ye Tian.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and the power of blazing thunder and lightning erupted from his body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Tai Chi body also burst out with bright light, and the Ninth Revolution battle body was also driven to the extreme by him.


    Ye Tian can be said to have exhausted his cards, and his strength has been extraordinary.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the golden skull had already arrived in front of him, and a black long knife slammed on the Great Sword.


    Boom... Ye Tian''s hands suddenly felt a huge force, both wrists were bleeding, the bones made a crisp sound, and even the Great Sword flew away.


    However, the black long knife still slashed towards Ye Tian, ??and the power coming from it was still terrifying.


    "There is only a quarter of an hour left, I must support it!"


    Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and greeted him with a pair of fists. The ice-bound 30,000 li suddenly swept out, but was quickly shattered by the golden skull, and the black blade slammed on Ye Tian''s body.


    At this moment, the body of Tai Chi finally exploded with its due power. Fiery Tai Chi pictures flashed out of Ye Tian''s skin, weakening the power of this knife by 40%.


    At the same time, Thor''s Battle Armor and Rank Nine Battle Body also broke out strong defense power, resisting the residual impact of the black blade.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian felt a surge of blood in his body, and his whole body was blown out by the knife, blood spurting wildly. (Starting)


    "Hahaha, come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Ye Tian got up, laughed loudly, and couldn''t help squirting blood again.


    Although he was seriously injured, he blocked the attack of a Wudi 7th-level powerhouse frontally. If this spread out, it would be enough to shake the entire Tianfeng Empire.


    A martial artist at the ninth level of the Emperor Wu actually blocked a full blow from an expert at the seventh level of the emperor. This talent was close to Lu Tianyi.


    Looking at the entire Tianfeng Empire, there are only three or five geniuses with such a talent.


    "There are still ten minutes, I can survive it even if I endure it." Ye Tian smiled happily, his face full of excitement, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    brush!


    The ghost fire in the golden skull''s eyes became more and more blazing, it seemed to be angered by Ye Tian, ??and once again raised the knife to kill, the powerful force made the whole hall tremble.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, raised the Great Sword, and greeted him again.


    After several bombardments, Ye Tian''s injuries became more and more serious, and his whole body was stained with blood. Every time he was bombed out, his blood was everywhere in the whole hall, which was extremely miserable.


    Since his debut, Ye Tian has rarely been injured so badly, but this has stimulated his bloodliness even more. In the end, he did not evade and faced the golden skull again and again.


    Ye Tian seemed like an undefeated God of War, every time he fell, he would stand up.


    If his opponent was a person, then this person would have been stunned long ago, but what he faced was a puppet with no thoughts, so Ye Tian could only endure this powerful attack time and time again.


    Boom boom boom...


    I don''t know how many heavy bombardments he has experienced. Ye Tian fell down again and again and got up again and again.


    Finally, when he got up for the Nth time, the golden skull finally stopped attacking, but walked back, returned to the center of the hall, sat cross-legged, bowed his head.


    An hour finally arrived, and Ye Tian persisted.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian gasped, eyes full of excitement. He knew he had succeeded, and he had successfully passed the most difficult level.


    Waiting for him will be the best treasure left by Venerable Death.


    Although Ye Tian only had half his life left, he was still extremely excited.


    Ye Tian didn''t even recover from his injuries, so he dragged his wounded body covered in blood and walked towards the white gate.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Tian felt a dazzling light and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    After a long time, Ye Tian adjusted, and then slowly opened his eyes. In his sight, there was a black blood drop the size of a head floating in the air, exuding a fiery divine light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian widened his eyes and looked carefully, and he could see that this huge blood bead was extraordinary.


    "It seems to be blood, but what kind of blood is so powerful? Wu Zun is impossible, is it the blood of Wu Sheng strong?" Ye Tian was surprised, although he had not seen the blood of Wu Sheng strong, but there was something Induction, this should be the blood of the Wu Sheng strong man.


    "Young man, you are amazing!"


    Suddenly, a familiar old voice came, and Ye Tian was shocked, quickly retracted his gaze and looked at the source of the sound.


    However, there was nothing in this secret room except this drop of unknown blood.


    "No need to look for it, the old man is not here, you are the only one here." The voice sounded again.


    Ye Tian finally knew who it was. He was a little frightened, and said in a deep voice, "Venerable Death? Are you not dead?"


    That''s right, this voice is the voice of Venerable Death, and it doesn''t seem like taking a picture of mind, but a real speech, which means Venerable Death is not dead...


    Ye Tian''s heart was overwhelmed. The warriors of the entire Tianfeng Empire thought that Lord Death was dead, but Lord Death did not die.


    "Hey, the old man is known as Venerable Death, how could he die so easily." Venerable Death smiled grimly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be much better if you haven''t died? Otherwise, how could you hide here as a powerful martial artist?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to the old man like this, aren''t you afraid that the old man will kill you?" Venerable Death''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!" Ye Tian continued to sneer.


    Then, there was silence in the secret room.


    Venerable Death did not speak anymore...


    After waiting for a while, Ye Tian opened his mouth and said: "Why? I was right. You should have suffered a serious injury. Moreover, I know that you have a conspiracy to set these layers of tests..."


    "Boy, knowing too many people will not end well!" Venerable Death finally couldn''t help but interrupt Ye Tian''s words.


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smug smile, and said: "Sometimes, one more friend is better than one more enemy? What do you think?"


    "Just because you want to be the old man''s friend? Although your talent is strong, you are just a martial emperor now, and you can''t even beat the puppet left by the old man." The dead sneered and mocked.


    "When you were chased and killed, besides the people who fell into trouble, did someone help you?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Venerable Death suddenly suffocated his tone and stopped speaking. That''s right, he was used to being alone in the past, he didn''t have a friend, and he was finally chased and killed, embarrassed on all sides, and there was no one to help him.


    This is the eternal pain in the heart of Venerable Death.


    "Although I am Emperor Wu, you don''t have the strength of that year. We will benefit from cooperation. What do you think?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "What can you do to help the old man?" Venerable Death snorted coldly. Although his tone was a bit rude, he was a little loose.


    Ye Tian smiled confidently and said: "You should know my talent. If you can talk to me, it means I can help you. Otherwise, with your status as a majestic martial artist, you don''t need to talk nonsense with me, right?"


    "How does the old man trust you?" Venerable Death said coldly.


    "Then it depends on your choice. There is nothing in this world that is not adventurous, like this time I chose the seventh palace, didn''t I almost die?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Venerable Death was silent again.


    Ye Tian knew that he was thinking about it, and then curiously asked, "Hey, is this drop of blood my reward? How can I watch it for a long time and I don''t think it is of any use. You are a powerful martial artist, is this the best thing? ?"


    "What do you know!" Venerable Death seemed very angry when he heard the words. He shouted, "Grow your dog eyes. This is a drop of blood from the holy beast ghost car, and it is also an adult ghost car."


    "Ghost car?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    He had heard of the sacred beast, second only to the sacred beast, as long as one adult, there is a martial arts level cultivation base, very scary, but also very rare, there are not many in the entire Shenzhou continent, and no one has seen it for many years.


    "Have you heard of Phoenix?" Venerable Death said grimly.


    "Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ the five-clawed golden dragon, the colorful phoenix, and the purple cloud unicorn. These are the three most powerful beasts in the legend. They are the powerhouses of the Valkyrie level when they are born. But they have long since disappeared in the Primordial Era." Ye Tian said with a smile, this is the ancient secrets he learned from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Hey, your kid actually knows this!" Venerable Death was a little surprised now, knowing that the three strongest beasts are normal, and the warriors of the entire Shenzhou Continent know it.


    But knowing that the three great beasts have the strength of the Valkyrie as soon as they are born, and the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign as they grow up, this is not known to everyone, even the Death Sovereign has learned from some ancient books.


    "What? Is this ghost car related to Phoenix?" Ye Tian asked expectantly.


    "This ghost car has a trace of the blood of a phoenix. You know that the phoenix has an immortal body, even if the soul is destroyed, it can be resurrected. Although this ghost car is not comparable to the phoenix, it has nine heads, which is equivalent to nine lives. You can only kill it. It takes nine times to really kill it." Venerable Death said.


    ---------


    Seven Worlds Valkyrie QQ Group: 231194854

 Chapter 583： immortal

    "Nine-headed Phoenix?"


    After hearing the narration of Venerable Death, Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He knew that there was a kind of sacred beast, very powerful, claimed to have nine lives, that is the legendary nine-headed phoenix.


    "Nine-headed undead bird is a misnomer for it. Its real name is a ghost car. It is known as the car through the dark and the ghosts and gods evade." Venerable Death snorted coldly.


    "You should always just talk about the use of this drop of blood!" Knowing the origin of this drop of blood, Ye Tian suddenly filled his heart with expectations. If it is a drop of blood from an ordinary martial sage, at most it will increase cultivation and improve his physical body. Strength, or what kind of pill to refine, although useful, but useless to him.


    But this drop is the blood of the holy beast. Although the holy beast is of the martial sage level, it is much stronger than the usual martial sage.


    Like this ghost car is a legendary sacred beast, the strength is comparable to the titled martial sage, looking at the Shenzhou Continent, it is basically invincible.


    "Because the ghost car has a trace of the blood of the phoenix, it naturally also has some ¡®immortality¡¯ abilities. As long as you use this drop of essence and blood together with some treasures of heaven and earth, you can become immortal..."


    Before Venerable Death had finished speaking, Ye Tian''s eyes heated up. He stared at the drop of ghost car blood in front of him, his chest was constantly rising and falling, and his face was full of excitement.


    "immortal??"


    "Isn''t it said that only a strong man at the martial arts level can practice the immortal body?"


    Although Ye Tian knew that Venerable Death would not deceive himself, he couldn''t help asking.


    A strong man in the martial arts realm, even if there is only a drop of blood or a piece of flesh, can be resurrected, almost immortal, this is the immortal body.


    Therefore, as long as the cultivation base reaches the realm of Martial Saint, as long as you don''t encounter a particularly powerful Martial Saint, or encounter some extremely dangerous places, you hardly need to be afraid of being killed.


    However, the immortal body is dedicated to the martial arts powerhouse, just like teleport, and only the powerhouse above the powerhouse can possess it.


    It is hard for Ye Tian to think that he can become immortal as a small martial emperor.


    "Hey, the immortal body that the old man said can''t be compared to the immortal body of a Wusheng strong. However, for you, as long as you become an immortal body, it is impossible to kill the 7th-level puppet of the Martial Emperor. You have to have at least the eighth level of Emperor Wu to kill you." Venerable Death smiled.


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. He never thought that this immortal body was comparable to the immortal body of the Wusheng strong, after all, the difference between the two sides in cultivation was too great.


    Ye Tian wants to know how far this immortal body can reach?


    Venerable Death said upon hearing the words: "You should know the immortal body of the strong martial artist, even if their bodies are destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood or a piece of flesh, they can consume a little source of power and absorb the power of heaven and earth. , Quickly repaired the body, intact as before, even the strength will not weaken much. [For more exciting novels, please visit] A strong like this, even if killed thousands of times, can still be resurrected. Unless you kill dozens of them Tens of thousands or millions of times, all their original power is consumed before they can really kill them. Or, with absolute power, they can completely destroy their bodies without leaving a drop of blood or a piece of flesh. Kill them."


    Ye Tian nodded, just because Wu Sheng powerhouse''s immortal body is so powerful, it is rare for Wu Sheng to kill Wu Sheng.


    If a martial sage can kill another martial sage, then this martial sage will be given a title, that is, it will become the legendary "titled martial sage".


    "And the immortal body that the old man said is not comparable to the immortal body of the Wusheng strong, but if you break your arms, hands and feet in future battles, you can still repair it. Some minor injuries can be healed automatically, if not The strength is much higher than you, basically you can''t kill you." Venerable Death said triumphantly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was shocked: "Can it be repaired even with a broken hand or foot?"


    He had to be shocked, all along, except for some treasures, only the strong in the martial arts realm can repair the broken hands and feet.


    If this immortal body can really do this, then even if it is not comparable to the immortal body of the Wu Sheng strong, it is enough to make people excited and excited.


    Venerable Death smiled proudly: "Of course you can, but every time you repair your body, you can only use your own true essence, not the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, if a battle is over, your body will be destroyed many times. , Then repairing will consume your true essence, by then..."


    Venerable Death did not continue, but Ye Tian also knew that once the true essence was exhausted, it would be his dead end.


    However, at least when facing the same rank powerhouse, with this immortal body, Ye Tian was basically invincible.


    "Can you teach me to become an immortal body?" Ye Tian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    He knew that Venerable Death told him so much, he just wanted to use this to make a deal with him.


    Sure enough, Venerable Death said with a smile: "As you said, one more friend is better than one more enemy. The old man can help you become immortal and even give you all the treasures in the Palace of Death, then What are you going to do for my friend?"


    "As long as Ye Mou can do what he can, he must be of great help." Ye Tian said firmly after hearing this.


    "Well, a genius like you, the old man believes that you will keep your promise. You put away this drop of blood and come in!" Just as Venerable Death''s voice fell, a single person appeared on the wall of the secret room. Door.


    Ye Tian quickly put away the drop of ghost car blood in midair and walked out of the secret room.


    Outside the secret room, there is a treasure house filled with all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth. It is colorful, aura and gleaming, making Ye Tian dazzled to see, and the whole person''s breathing is fast, and his eyes are extremely hot. .


    "That''s Swallow Snake Flower, and Du Dan Vanilla. This is... This is the Congenital Martial Fruit, and there are so many..." Ye Tian was immediately stunned by everything in front of him, so many treasures of heaven and earth. Each of them is extremely precious. Putting any one of them in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea can make all warriors desperate.


    This is the collection of a powerful Wu Zun, it is really scary!


    Not only that, Ye Tian turned his head and looked to the other side, where he saw a mountain of spiritual stones, which were more than 100,000 pieces.


    Maybe you would say, just one hundred thousand spiritual stones, what use is this? What is surprising?


    But Ye Tian judging from the fluctuations and colors of the spiritual energy emitted by these spiritual stones, this is definitely not a top-grade spiritual stone, but a legendary top-grade spiritual stone.


    In China, there are many top-grade spirit stones, but the top-grade spirit stones are very rare. Few people will buy the best-grade spirit stones, most of which are used for cultivation.


    At the level of Emperor Wu, the amplitude of the high-grade spirit stones for cultivation is already very small. The real big families and disciples of the martial arts all use the best-grade spirit stones to cultivate.


    But when it comes to the realm of Wu Zun, the top-grade spirit stones are useless at all, and only the top-grade spirit stones can be used for cultivation.


    Once at an auction of ¡®ubiquitous¡¯, a top-grade spiritual stone was auctioned for a high price of 150,000 high-grade spiritual stones. What is this concept?


    There are more than one hundred thousand top-grade spiritual stones, that is equivalent to more than 15 billion top-grade spiritual stones!


    Ye Tian was so happy that he was going crazy, he became a big money at once. I am afraid that the entire Tianfeng Empire will not be able to find a martial emperor richer than him.


    Even the imperial children of the Tianfeng Empire could not have more than one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, and at most there would be a few hundred top-grade spirit stones for use.


    Perhaps their prince will have thousands or tens of thousands of top-quality spiritual stones.


    "Hey hey, kid, don''t drool, these are all yours, you can watch as long as you want in the future." Just when Ye Tian''s saliva was full, the voice of Venerable Death, from the side From one of the treasure boxes.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. He quickly stepped forward and opened the treasure box, only to see a shiny purple crystal appearing in front of him.


    "Martial Spirit Crystal? Or purple?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Idiot, this is the soul crystal!" Venerable Death''s voice came from inside. He said angrily: "The old man''s body was destroyed by the enemy. In order to save his life, I can only use my martial soul to refine it. Soul crystal, so that my soul can live in it, otherwise the old man would be gone."


    "Soul crystal? Long experience!" Ye Tian nodded secretly, smiled, and learned a new knowledge.


    "Can you reach the treasure house through seven palaces? What about the others?" Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of Jintaishan and the others, and couldn''t help but asked anxiously.


    "Hey, how could it be that easy? Do you really think the old man would give you the treasure so kindly?" Venerable Death smiled coldly when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and snorted, "I knew you weren''t so kind, so what about them now? I have a few friends in it, so don''t kill them."


    "The old man now only has his soul. Nothing can be done except talking~www.novelhall.com~ How can I kill them. After passing through the seven palaces, they will arrive at a hall where they will be Some treasures, they¡¯re probably already fighting in it now, hehe, hehe.¡± said the dead.


    Ye Tian suddenly stared, and said angrily: "Didn''t you say that you can get treasures through seven palaces?"


    "That''s a lie to you, except for the seventh palace, no matter which palace you pass through, it will be transmitted to the same hall in the end, hehe!" Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Then, he sighed: "The old man really didn''t expect to meet you as a pervert, and even passed the seventh level. I am afraid that in the entire Tianfeng Empire, your talent is also one of the best."


    "Hmph, deliberately leaving treasures in the seventh palace, it seems that you think that my talent can help you. Come on, what do you want me to do?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, the old man needs a few treasures of heaven, material and earth, and these heaven and earth treasures are in some special places. Only the more powerful geniuses can go to these places." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    "Speak carefully, if you want me to do things for you, then you''d better not lie to me. Otherwise, Ye Mou is not so easy to fool." Ye Tian snorted coldly.

 Chapter 584： Death truth

    "Well, the old man doesn''t hide it from you, I need those treasures to rebirth. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" said the dead.


    Ye Tian was shocked, only the soul was left, and he could still rebirth. These old monsters were really terrifying.


    Fortunately, he is strong enough, otherwise it would be bad if he was taken away by the dead.


    Venerable Death sighed: "The old man is not a martial sage, and their souls are not as strong as them. Even if their bodies are completely destroyed, they can still be reborn as long as their souls are not destroyed. After a while, they can become martial sages again. But it is difficult for our Martial Lord to keep our souls. If we want to rebirth again, we need the help of a few very rare treasures of heaven and earth."


    "Can a strong man of Wusheng easily seize the house?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of the king after hearing the words.


    Could it be that the soul hidden in the king''s body is a strong martial artist... Ye Tian was stunned by his own guess, he quickly asked the deadly about this matter.


    Venerable Death was suddenly surprised when he heard this, and his eyes widened and said: "Your boy is so lucky? You met a martial sage who was reborn after taking the house. Fortunately, he has just seized the house, otherwise your boy will not survive. It''s now."


    "This is good luck too!" Ye Tian curled his lips.


    "Hey, you guys have to be more careful in the future. Although Wu Sheng¡¯s rebirth cannot immediately restore the strength of Wu Sheng, they practice very fast. After all, they have already practiced in the realm below Wu Sheng, for them In other words, these realms are not tight at all. Therefore, the martial sage after the rebirth is more powerful than those top-level special physique geniuses. I am afraid that it will not be long before this China mainland will give birth to a terrible one. Genius." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also knew that Venerable Death was right. After all, people who can become a martial sage are at least a genius who leapfrogs the seventh level. Not to mention that they have already reached the realm of Martial Saint, their own cultivation base is not much worse than those with special physical geniuses.


    It seems that the king is out of help!


    Ye Tian sighed, he was helpless about this, but Wu Sheng, he couldn''t help the king if he wanted to help.


    "Boy, the old man saw that the battle over there is almost done, don''t you have a few friends? Which ones? If you die, don''t blame the old man!" Venerable Death shouted at this time.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and Fengkai helped him. He naturally wouldn''t worry about the safety of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun.


    "My friend can''t die. You can help me become immortal first... Am I going to recover from the injury first?" Ye Tian suddenly saw his blood covered in blood and couldn''t help showing a wry smile. This time it was really heavy!


    "No! No! The more hurt you are, the better, hehe!" The death of Venerable Death''s laugh suddenly made Ye Tian''s hair horrified. I don''t know what conspiracy this guy is planning. (Starting)


    "Then what should I do now?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Go over there. There is a pool of blood there. The old man is already ready to cultivate the immortal body. Damn it, the old man originally prepared it for himself, but now it''s cheaper for your kid, and your kid will have to compensate the old man later. !" Venerable Death said angrily.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tian smiled and walked towards the front. Sure enough, behind the pile of treasures, he saw a blood pool as big as a bathtub, which was filled with blood-colored liquid, exuding a strong spirit wave.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help wondering.


    "These are the essence extracted by the old man from some treasures of heaven and earth. The old man calls it the immortal liquid. This pool of immortal liquid cost the old man more than 10 billion high-grade spirit stones. Now they are all cheap to you kid. Now." Venerable Death said with a sad face.


    "Hey, there is a reward if you pay!" Ye Tian smiled, and then asked: "Is this thing for drinking?"


    To be honest, just sensing the strong spiritual power of this undead liquid, Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to drink it, which is definitely not much worse than Monkey King Wine.


    "Idiot, this is for soaking, to be absorbed by your body, not for your digestion." Venerable Death stared at the words and roared.


    "An, an, what on earth do I do? Can you always say it all at once." Ye Tiangu longed.


    "Boy, you go down and sit cross-legged first, and the old man will teach you how to cultivate the immortal body later." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian immediately jumped down and sat cross-legged. Suddenly, he felt a surge of spiritual power surging from every inch of his skin. It felt so wonderful that he couldn''t help but groan.


    "Good, my injury is recovering quickly!" Ye Tian was full of surprise.


    "Nonsense, this is worth more than 10 billion!" Venerable Death said sourly, and then he sent a formula to Ye Tian, ??this is the secret method of cultivating the immortal body.


    "Hey! You immortal body, how do you resemble the Blood Demon Immortal I cultivated? And they are very complementary. I feel that the two practitioners will make my Blood Demon Immortal Immortal progress very quickly!" Ye Tianping After finishing the formula from Venerable Death, he was immediately shocked.


    "What! Are you going to die with the blood demon? What is your relationship with the blood demon saint?" Venerable Death was full of shock when he heard this.


    "He is my master, why? Do you know him?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, of course I know, the old man and him are people of the same generation. Back then, a group of our martial arts joined forces to break into a secret place, which is the treasure left by the Death Valkyrie, and it contains the Death Valkyrie''s death scripture. Finally, After some trials and fights, he and the old man each obtained half of the death scriptures, and that drop of ghost car blood was also obtained by the old man in it." Venerable Death snorted coldly.


    "It seems that your relationship is not very good!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Huh, it doesn''t matter, he is indeed amazing. Although the old man is a little unwilling, but still admires him!" Venerable Death hummed.


    "By the way, you also got half of the death scriptures. Why did my master be promoted to Wusheng, but your old man was killed?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Venerable Death now. He was able to **** half of the death scriptures from the **** sword saint. This old guy was definitely the strongest among the martial arts.


    "That''s his luck!" Venerable Death suddenly shouted with a reconciled look upon hearing the words: "The upper half of the death scripture is the method of cultivation, and the lower half is some secret techniques and secret methods, but death. After Wushen became a Wushen, it was okay to research it out. If the old man got the upper half of the death scripture, the old man can also become a martial sage, hum!"


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words, the luck of the dead lord is really bad.


    Venerable Death looked extremely annoyed, and he resented: "It''s just bad luck. When we came out of the secret realm, we went to retreat and practice hard. But I don''t know who betrayed the old man and gave him the ghost car spirit. The blood news leaked, and it didn''t take long for a kid from a holy land family to come and ask the old man to hand over this drop of ghost blood."


    "It seems that you have never compromised!" Ye Tian said.


    "Nonsense! The old man is a magnificent martial expert, even if he is a child of the holy land family? The old man directly beat him up, but these despicable and shameless guys, when they hit the young ones, the old ones will come right away, and there are A group of trash from the Tianfeng Empire helped them find the old man, and the old man could not even hide." Venerable Death was full of resentment.


    "Haha..." Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing. This Death Venerable was really unlucky. He had the same big opportunity as the Blood Demon Sage. One became a martial sage, the other was chased to death by someone, two different The result is really impressive!


    "Boy, can you pass your blood demon immortality to the old man? Pooh! Obviously the upper part of the death scripture, this blood demon old man is really shameless, and he changed it to his own practice, huh!" Death The Venerable said sourly.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "This is not possible, my master will not let me spread this technique."


    "Hmph, the old man knows that he is so stingy. When there is a chance, the old man will tell him in person that he definitely wants this second half of the truth." Venerable Death snorted coldly when he heard the words.


    "Hey, I will practice first. I feel that this immortal body is completely tailored for me, haha!" Ye Tian snickered and sank to the bottom of the pool.


    Venerable Death was full of envy, and underestimated: "Nonsense, they are all secret methods developed by the Death Valkyrie. Naturally, they practice together with the Death Scriptures. I didn''t expect this kid to have the best luck, alas!"


    Venerable Death sighed, and he also felt that he was really unlucky. Although luck is not absolute on the road of cultivation, sometimes some luck led to two completely different results.


    "Hey, the old blood demon and the old man didn''t get all the death scriptures, but they did not expect that they were gathered by this kid. This kid''s luck is really scary!" Venerable Death looked at the cultivation in the pool. Ye Tian was full of envy.


    "If the old man had half of this kid''s luck back then, he would not end up where he is today, alas!"


    Venerable Death sighed.


    ...


    At this time, in the hall on the other side, a group of young talents from the royal city were fighting fiercely, very thrilling.


    "Fengkai~www.novelhall.com~ I lost to you in the first battle, today I want to wash away the shame!" Ma Yunfei roared, his whole body radiant, exuding a breath of terror.


    "Huh, it''s just a defeated man!" Feng Kai smiled coldly and greeted him.


    I have to say that Venerable Death is really insidious, leaving treasures in the hall, but hitting these young talents together, obviously making them kill each other.


    Not far away, Wang Kui stared at Mount Jintai, and smiled grimly: "I can''t beat your elder brother, but you can''t beat me, hehe!"


    "Really?" Jin Taishan smiled coldly, transported the Dragon Transformation Art, turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, carrying a majestic momentum, and rushed towards Wang Kui.


    The two made a fierce blow, but Wang Kui was blasted out, his face was full of disbelief, and he was frightened and said: "How is it possible? How can your strength be increased so much?"


    "Hey, today is the time for me to take revenge!" Jin Taishan roared in excitement, and rushed to Wang Kui again.


    Duan Yun was also fighting fiercely with several powerful young men in the royal city.

 Chapter 585： The enemy is coming

    "Earth! Wave! King! City!"


    A young man in a black robe, with his hands on his back, slowly descended from the sky, he looked at the huge city in front of him, and said coldly. (Starting)


    The martial artists who entered and exited the city suddenly felt a heavy sense of oppression. They looked at the black-robed youth in shock and dodged one after another, secretly palpitating.


    "What a powerful sense of oppression!"


    "What a horrible breath!"


    "Who is this person? How do I feel as if I am facing a god!"


    Not far away, the soldiers guarding the city gate were shocked.


    They are all powerhouses at the Wuhuang level, and they can even directly feel the terrifying aura emanating from this black-robed youth, which is a kind of invincible momentum that sweeps the world and sweeps the world.


    "Humph!" The black robe youth snorted coldly, and stepped into the Debo King City.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, an invincible and powerful aura erupted from the black-robed youth and swept the entire royal city.


    The warriors on the streets were suddenly moved and turned to look at the black robe youth.


    "So strong..."


    "Who is this? How dare you arrogantly release the coercive force in the royal city?"


    "It seems familiar..."


    "Black robe...Half-step Wudi...This is Lu Tianyi of Hell Gate!"


    People talked a lot, and when they recognized the identity of the black-robed youth, they immediately caused an uproar.


    The entire emperor was boiling.


    Known as the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire, Lu Tianyi came to Dibo King City, which reminded them of the fact that Lu Tianyi wanted Ye Tian all over the country.


    "I see, Lu Tianyi must have come to Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that he would make the shot himself."


    "I heard that Ye Tian has already left the Debo King City. Maybe he will escape."


    "Tsk tusk, it made our Tianfeng Empire hunt down on the first day. Even if this Ye Tian died, he would be proud."


    "I think Ye Tian is not bad!"


    "Ye Tian is no match for Lu Tianyi, no matter how powerful it is. This is a peerless genius with a special physique. Looking at the entire Shenzhou Continent, he is also a peak-level genius."


    ...


    For a time, the warriors of the entire royal city were talking about this, and many even followed Lu Tianyi. Everywhere he went, he would cause a sensation.


    Finally, a powerful emperor of the Ma family personally invited Lu Tianyi, and the two entered the Mafu.


    "Nephew Lu Xian, goodbye for many years, see you today, the demeanor of the nephew is still there!" The Patriarch Ma family greeted Lu Tianyi personally at the door very politely. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Although Lu Tianyi is an arrogant person, he is not an idiot. People respect himself so much. Of course, he must show some face. He politely clasped his fist and said, "Uncle Ma was also more elegant back then. Lu is polite."


    "Haha, come in, nephew, Ma has arranged a banquet, and I will pick you up." The owner of the vest said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ma!" Lu Tian nodded, and the two entered the Mafu Hall together.


    After the banquet, the Patriarch Ma also knew Lu Tianyi¡¯s intention, and immediately waved his hand to let the maids retreat, and said in a deep voice: "Ma also knows the nephew¡¯s intention, but the kid Ye Tian is not in Dibo Wangcheng. ."


    "Oh?" Lu Tianyi''s eyes flashed after hearing the words, and he said coldly: "This kid is lucky, but he escaped again, huh!"


    The Patriarch Ma family waved his hand and smiled: "You don''t need to worry about your nephew. Although this son is not in the Royal City, he must be in Baiyun City."


    "How can Uncle Ma dare to be so sure?" Lu Tianyi asked curiously.


    The Patriarch Ma family laughed and said: "Some time ago, my son Yunfei discovered the whereabouts of the Palace of Death, so the families of our royal city, and the family of the earth wave, joined forces to kill three violent apes, making the following group of young people The kid entered the Palace of Death, but he didn''t expect that kid Ye Tian would also get in, hum."


    "Death Hall? Brother Yunfei is lucky. It seems that this time the emperor''s hegemony, he can enter the top ten." Lu Tianyi narrowed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    "Then you need to take good care of your nephew!" Ma Family Patriarch said.


    "Uncle rest assured, with me, Brother Yunfei will definitely be able to enter the top ten, but none of you guards the Palace of Death? Why did you let Ye Tian get in?" Lu Tianyi asked.


    When the Patriarch Ma family heard Lu Tianyi¡¯s assurance, he felt relieved, but when he thought of Ye Tian, ??he said angrily: "It was Ma who underestimated this kid. My brother Ma Tianhao was in ambush halfway to kill him, but I didn¡¯t expect it but disappeared. I think that kid must have been killed by some despicable means, huh. Besides, this kid is very close to Feng Kai..."


    The owner of the waistcoat will get the information from Ma Tianshu, one by one.


    Hearing this, Lu Tian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. For Ye Tian, ??he had only one side.


    I remember that when I met Ye Tian in Luan Xinghai, the opponent could only block his momentum. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, his strength improved so much that even Ma Yunfei suffered a loss in his hands.


    Ma Yunfei''s strength is still clear to Lu Tianyi. Although he is not as good as him, he is also a famous genius in the Tianfeng Empire, and his true strength is close to the fifth level of Emperor Wu.


    Ye Tian grew up so fast, which made Lu Tianyi feel some curiosity. Of course, he didn''t think that Ye Tian could surpass himself. It was almost impossible. This was his absolute confidence.


    "Uncle, you really underestimated him. Although his strength is not very good, there is a person around him from an extraordinary background. He has a jade talisman given by a strong man. To keep it from uncle, I was caught by his jade talisman last time. Seriously, otherwise they won''t be able to live till now, huh!" Lu Tianyi said.


    "That''s it, it''s hateful!" The Ma Family Patriarch heard the words and was immediately angry. The fall of a Martial Emperor''s seventh-level powerhouse hit their Ma Family too much.


    "Uncle don''t worry, I also brought the jade amulet this time. I want to see how he escaped under my hand this time, huh!" Lu Tianyi said sensibly.


    "Then Ma will listen to the good news from the nephew. By the way, my brother Ma Tianshu is also there, and he will assist you when the time comes." The Patriarch Ma family laughed.


    "Thank you, uncle, in order to prevent changes, I will leave, and I will visit the house another day to thank you." Lu Tianyi stood up and said with a fist.


    "When the time comes, Ma must sweep the couch, please!" The Patriarch Ma personally sent Lu Tianyi away.


    Seeing Lu Tianyi leaving behind, the Patriarch Ma family narrowed his eyes and said gloomily: "Ye Tian, ??I see how you died this time, dare to offend our Ma family? Humph!"


    If there was no such thing as Ma Tianhao ambushing and killing Ye Tian, ??maybe he would not have offended Ye Tian so clearly, but now that he is offended, he can only kill this genius before Ye Tian grows up. It is in the interests of the Ma family to do so. .


    Moreover, the Patriarch of the Ma Family was also very confident in Lu Tianyi, this time Ye Tian would undoubtedly die.


    ...


    The Palace of Death.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, Ye Tian''s injuries had already been fully recovered, and the red liquid in the blood pool was absorbed by his body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of blood-colored light, and that drop of ghost car blood floating on his chest was fused into his body little by little.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his whole body pain was unbearable, as if he was being grilled by a hot flame. The power of this drop of ghost blood was too terrifying. He felt as if he was devouring a large volcano.


    "It''s worthy of a drop of Wu Sheng''s blood, replaced by a general Wuhuang strong, if there is no such powerful body as me, I am afraid I will be burned to death, and what immortal body is still cultivated!"


    Ye Tian sighed, Wu Sheng strong is worthy of being the highest realm of the current Shenzhou Continent. This kind of strong has reached its peak, watching the world, even if it is just a drop of blood or a hair, it is extremely terrifying.


    "One day, I will also become a Martial Saint!"


    Ye Tian''s heart is full of longing for power and the pursuit of the highest realm of martial arts.


    This is an invincible belief.


    Rumble...Ye Tian''s whole body bones glowed, and the sound of thunder was rumbling. The blood in his thick meridians was also boiling, exuding heavenly essence, and his blood was extremely strong.


    "Oh my God, this kid''s physical body is so terrifying. The old man thought his physical body would not hold on. It seems that the old man was worrying too much." Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian''s appearance and suddenly marveled.


    At this time, Ye Tian was like a big volcano that had been sleeping for thousands of years, all of it erupted at once. The monstrous and exuberant vitality set off a scorching wave of air, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a lot.


    At the same time, every inch of skin on Ye Tian''s body burst out with blazing divine brilliance. He is like a sun, shining in all directions, shining brilliantly.


    "What a terrifying power of blood, this is obviously not a special physique, why is the talent so terrifying?" Venerable Death was stunned again.


    Ye Tian''s horrible talent displayed shocked him, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    In the blood pool, the light on Ye Tian''s body became more and more intense.


    "Swallow Martial Soul, give me a burst!" Ye Tian roared in his heart, completely urging to devour Martial Soul, forcibly devouring this drop of blood that was fused with ghost car.


    Suddenly, the realm as powerful as a martial sage was absorbed by Ye Tian''s devouring martial soul.


    In this regard, Ye Tian was not surprised ~www.novelhall.com~. You should know that at the beginning, even the battle spirit of the Martial God powerhouse was absorbed by his devouring spirit, not to mention a drop of Martial Saint''s blood.


    Ye Tian mobilized the power of this drop of essence and blood, blended them into the flesh and blood, and began to cultivate the final stage of the immortal body.


    "I can succeed in one day at most!" Ye Tian looked expectant. Once the Immortal Body succeeded in his cultivation, his talents would rise to the next level, and participation in the Emperor''s Contest would be more secure.


    More importantly, once the emperor''s battle for hegemony begins, it won''t be long before they will enter the land of conferred gods. There are countless geniuses from the entire Shenzhou Continent. Peerless geniuses with special physique like Lu Tianyi are very common everywhere.


    Although Ye Tian has confidence in himself, he also knows that there are many geniuses stronger than himself in the Shenzhou Continent. If he wants to make achievements in the Conferred God Land, he must fully improve his strength before then.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, he was still a competitive person, he didn''t want to be compared to those geniuses.


    Since he is a genius, then he must be the first person, just like the first sword king that year broke the sky, sweeping the emperor''s invincible hand for hegemony, and overwhelming countless geniuses on the Chinese mainland.

 Chapter 586： Success

    oom!


    A tall and embarrassed figure fell heavily to the ground, shaking the hall for a while. (Starting)


    The young talents around, looked over in shock, and saw Feng Kai proudly standing in the void, invincible, powerful momentum, making the void shudder, and the fierce gaze made people afraid to look directly.


    On the ground, Ma Yunfei looked at Feng Kai unwillingly, gritted his teeth, his face pale.


    "I have grown a lot, but unfortunately it is still not my opponent!" Feng Kai said lightly.


    Ma Yunfei gritted his teeth, his fists rattled, his heart was full of unwillingness.


    He lost again!


    In this royal city, he Ma Yunfei is the leader of the younger generation, but he lost to Feng Kai again and again.


    The ranking of the second child in the city is destined to be a shame he will never wash away in his life.


    A group of young talents in the distance shook their heads and sighed. He Shengliang and Ma Yunfei are also unlucky. If his talent is placed in another royal city, it may be the first.


    It is a pity that this generation of Dibo Wangcheng has a good reputation. Regardless of family background or talent, they are above Ma Yunfei, and Ma Yunfei can only be unwilling to be the second child.


    "Hahaha... Kneel down to Lao Tzu!" Suddenly, there was a cheerful laugh not far away.


    Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look around, and they were all surprised.


    I saw that Mount Jintai had already turned into a human form, with blood all over, but still laughing wildly, very happy.


    In front of him, Wang Kui was also covered in blood, but he had passed out and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "He actually defeated Wang Kui?"


    "In the beginning, Wang Kui defeated him, but he did not expect him to turn defeat into victory this time!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Know the shame and then be brave. Although this Jintai Mountain is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is enough to disregard the city."


    A group of young talents were amazed.


    Not long ago, Wang Kui defeated Jintaishan, forcing Jintaishan to run naked in public and lose his face. If this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that he will not be angry and will leave a demon in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect how long it had passed before Jin Taishan turned defeat into victory. Once the shame was washed away, it was shocking.


    Feng Kai was also very surprised. He smiled and said, "Congratulations to Brother Jin for his great advancement!" He was also very surprised. He got rid of the demons and turned defeat into victory. Not to mention Jintaishan''s talent, but his mind definitely reached the peak. Is the most terrible.


    "Haha!" Jin Taishan laughed again when he heard the words. There is nothing in life that is more enjoyable than taking revenge. He is now well-informed and feels that he can be promoted to Emperor Wu anytime.


    However, in order to participate in the emperor''s hegemony, Jin Taishan still suppressed his own cultivation base, temporarily not promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. (Starting)


    "Second brother!" Duan Yun also came here covered in blood, with a look of excitement on his face.


    After Feng Kai and Jin Taishan defeated Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui, everyone in the hall knew that the baby had no chance with them, and immediately stopped and stopped fighting.


    Ma Yunfei looked at Feng Kai and Jin Taishan with a bitter expression on his face. This time, he was really defeated. He finally found the Palace of Death, but made a wedding dress for others.


    "Strange? Why didn''t you see Brother Ye!" Suddenly, Feng Kai said with a puzzled face.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also frowned.


    "Big Brother is far superior to me. It should be impossible for him to do anything. Maybe he is somewhere else." Jin Taishan said, he was very confident in Ye Tian.


    "Venerable Death is also really insidious. He clearly said that treasures can be obtained through the palace, so he will gather us together and let us kill each other!" Duan Yun said angrily.


    Fengkai and Jintaishan also felt the same.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s see what treasures Venerable Death put!" Feng Kai said, pointing to the treasure box not far away.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun suddenly brightened their eyes.


    The three of them immediately walked towards the treasure box in the envy of everyone''s eyes, and then Broken Cloud opened the treasure box. Suddenly, a brilliant brilliance illuminated the entire hall.


    "It''s worthy of being Death Venerable, it seems that a lot of treasures are left behind!"


    "Nonsense, how could it be that the treasure of the dignified martial expert is bad?"


    "I really envy them!"


    A group of young talents in the hall looked at the three Feng Kai next to the treasure box with envy.


    Ma Yunfei even gritted his teeth, because in his thoughts, these treasures should belong to him.


    However, they did not notice that the faces of Feng Kai, Jin Taishan, and Duan Yun were very ugly, as if they were dead, their faces were blue and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "That''s it?" For a long time, Duan Yun spouted two rough air in his nose, his eyes burst into flames, and he said in a deep voice.


    Jin Taishan''s face was so gloomy, he clenched his fists, and said coldly: "It looks like we have been tricked by Venerable Death!"


    "Damn Death Venerable, I knew he couldn''t be so kind!" Feng Kai''s face was blue, his arms were trembling with anger exposed.


    In the treasure box, there are indeed many treasures, some common heavenly materials and earth treasures, and some high-grade spirit stones, as well as some royal and imperial artifacts...Made, not even a single imperial artifact.


    These are the treasures of a powerful Wu Zun?


    Even the treasure of Emperor Wu is richer than this!


    Not to mention the family backgrounds like Feng Kai and Duan Yun, even Jintai Mountain can''t look down on these treasures, they are just two things like they imagined!


    "Brother Feng, what are the treasures in there? Show us insights!"


    "Yes, Master Xiaohou, you got the treasure, so it''s good to open our eyes!"


    "I heard that Venerable Death is a super power in Wu Zun. The treasures he left behind should not be trivial, right?"


    "Maybe there will be sacred artifacts!"


    ...


    The people below were eagerly looking forward to it, shouting one after another, their faces full of expectation.


    It''s okay if they don''t say anything. After saying it, the faces of Feng Kai and the three are even more ugly.


    "Damn Death Venerable!" Duan Yun was full of resentment, gritted his teeth.


    Jin Taishan and Feng Kai also scolded Venerable Death countless times. They listened to the words of the young masters below, and they could not find a hole in the hole.


    After spending so much effort, I only got these wastes in the end!


    "Little Houye, we can''t grab you again, so what''s the matter with showing us?" everyone cried again.


    At this time, even Feng Kai''s good temper was too angry. He directly kicked the treasure house. The heavenly materials and the high-grade spirit stones inside, as well as some royal and imperial artifacts appeared in front of everyone.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The young talents below suddenly widened their eyes and looked at these''treasures'' with all their faces in disbelief.


    For a while, the entire hall was quiet.


    ...


    "Hahaha!"


    "Laughing old man!"


    "The old man''s stomach hurts with laughter, hahahaha!"


    At this time, beside the blood pond, among the purple soul crystals, Venerable Death''s smirking laughter suddenly came out.


    Although he only had his soul left, he could still use his divine mind to clearly see everything that happened in that hall.


    Seeing the dumbfounded scene of the crowd after discovering "Baby", Venerable Death immediately admired his thoughts. He was simply too talented.


    Maybe it¡¯s been a long time alone in the Palace of Death, Lord Death was very excited about it, he laughed happily, and couldn¡¯t stop...


    "Old guy, what are you laughing at? So insidious? Are you trying to attack me?" At this moment, a voice of abuse suddenly came from the blood pool.


    I saw Ye Tian put on a brand-new purple star robe and walked out, stepped out, his long hair was like a wave of ink, draped behind him, looking a little elegant.


    Beneath a pair of sword eyebrows, two dark eyes burst out with blazing divine lights, shining in the void, making Ye Tian look like a **** with extraordinary momentum.


    Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and smiled, his temperament changed drastically.


    "Smelly boy, you are sinister. You are as sinister as your old master teacher." Venerable Death said with a smile. He released his spiritual thoughts, looked at Ye Tian carefully, nodded, and said, "Yes, look. You have truly become an immortal body. The vitality contained in this physical body is simply terrifying. It seems that the old man''s research has been successful, and that method can indeed be cultivated into an immortal body."


    "Wait, what did you say?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and his voice suddenly rose. He grabbed the soul crystal with a face full of anger and roared: "What did you just say? You don''t know if this method is right, take it I''m experimenting? You think of me as a guinea pig!"


    Ye Tian was simply furious, and Venerable Dare to Death himself did not determine whether this method would be successful, so he directly used him as a mouse experiment.


    This is so irritating.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to smash the soul crystal of Venerable Death with one foot.


    "Hey hey, brat, what do you look in your eyes, although the old man has... a bit uncertain, but your boy has also succeeded, you can''t be ungrateful!" Venerable Death saw the murderous look in Ye Tian''s eyes. Shouted immediately.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, still full of anger. He succeeded, but if he were replaced by a person with poor physicality, he might be dead.


    Venerable Death also knew that he was at a disadvantage, and said with a smile: "Although it is a bit dangerous, the old man has known that your talent is the best in China~www.novelhall.com~The first in China, no one before, no one to come after. Others may not succeed, you will If you succeed, you will become the invincible genius of the Valkyrie in the future, and there will be no more powerful genius than you in the entire Shenzhou Continent..."


    I have to say that Venerable Death gave a flattering, and Ye Tian''s complexion suddenly improved. After all, this is the flattery of a powerful Wu Zun, ¡®uncommon¡¯!


    "Huh, old guy, don''t mention this, what were you laughing at just now?" Ye Tian asked with a cold snort.


    Venerable Death suddenly became interested, and told Ye Tian one by one what happened in the hall there, and then continued to laugh.


    "Haha, your kid didn''t see their eyes, it''s like a dead father and mother, hahaha, laughed to death, old man." Venerable Death laughed loudly.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked speechless, and said with contempt: "At any rate, you are also a powerful Wu Zun, so you don''t know how to be ashamed of bullying a group of juniors!"


    "Hmph, when the old man was chased and killed by the people of the holy land family, the elders of this group of boys often provided them with news. It is their luck that the old man did not kill them, and they want to count on the old man to give them the treasure, hey!" Venerable Death hummed coldly upon hearing this.

 Chapter 587： Critical situation

    "Okay, okay, now I have also become immortal, and it''s time to leave here. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Ye Tian interrupted Venerable Death''s complaint, and said solemnly, "I have some outside Enemy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get out, what can you do to get me out of here?"


    "The old man has only his soul left. What can I do. Moreover, when the old man was chased and killed, the powerful puppets have been consumed. Among the remaining puppets, the strongest is the three martial emperor seventh level. The puppets are probably not the opponents of the **** group outside." Venerable Death hummed. Although he had lost his former style, he still did not pay attention to the group of powerful people outside.


    Ye Tian said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, we are on the same boat now, if something happens to me, you won''t be better."


    "Hehe, the old man has a big shifting talisman here. It''s not easy for you to leave here, unless there is a strong man outside." Venerable Death stopped joking and said with a smile.


    "Great moving talisman?" Ye Tian heard the words release his spiritual mind, and suddenly saw a gleaming rune not far away, which looked familiar.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face turned gloomy, and he thought of where he had seen this rune.


    At the beginning of the Nine Heavens Palace, when he played the big turntable, he received a reward, which was a small shifting talisman. After using it, he could randomly shift to a place within ten thousand miles to avoid chasing.


    However, when he was pursued and killed by the Eastern Kingdom Lord, after using this small shifting talisman, he only shifted a little distance. If it hadn''t been for the Fire Dragon King, he would have died.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s face suddenly stretched. He looked at Venerable Death with suspicion and said, "Are you sure this thing is useful?"


    He couldn''t believe this ghost anymore.


    "Nonsense!" Venerable Death stared at the words, he smiled and cursed, "This is made by a martial arts-level rune master. As long as it is not confined to the void by the power above the martial arts, using it will allow you to teleport randomly To a place within 100,000 miles."


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, still a little skeptical, he told his original experience.


    "What? You have used this kind of rune..." Venerable Death was startled at first, but when he heard Ye Tian''s later narration, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Ye Tian''s face blushed, and he became angry and said, "Old guy, why are you smiling? What''s so funny?"


    "Haha..." Venerable Death continued to laugh, and he gloated, "The old man thought that your kid had always been so lucky, but I didn''t expect you to have bad luck. I really laughed at the old man."


    "Laugh at me again, stepping on your soul crystal!" Ye Tian said angrily. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Venerable Death didn''t dare to laugh this time, he hehe said: "I have to say, your luck at the beginning was really bad, and that little moving talisman did work. But the old man said before that it will only make you teleport randomly. To a place, your luck is so bad that you only teleported a little distance. This is basically a bad luck that has never happened in the past, haha..." After finishing, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized it. He glared at Venerable Death and snorted coldly: "You''d better pray that this big mover is useful, otherwise I''m dead and you won''t be able to live."


    "Don''t worry, if your kid has that bad luck, the old man will admit it." Venerable Death laughed.


    ...


    The sky outside Baiyun City.


    "Death Hall!"


    Lu Tianyi descended from the sky. He scanned the ruins not far away, and soon found the gloomy Palace of Death, his eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "Very well, Ye Tian, ??this time I see if you can escape. Out of my palm, hum!"


    A cold snort.


    Lu Tianyi suddenly burst into a powerful breath, rushing straight into the sky, sweeping the entire Baiyun City.


    "Huh?" Outside the Death Hall, Feng Kai''s uncle was suddenly startled, he couldn''t help turning his head to look, his eyes narrowed.


    Other powerful family members also looked towards the sky.


    Lu Tianyi, in a black robe, descended from the sky, carrying an invincible power.


    Although Lu Tianyi''s current strength is still inferior to any strong family here, the invincible power emanating from his body makes any strong family present dare not underestimate it.


    Especially Lu Tianyi''s blue eyes, bursting out two brilliant magic lights, causing a group of powerful family members to tremble secretly.


    "Lu Tianyi!"


    The strong family members immediately knew the identity of the person who came.


    Only Lu Tianyi had these blue eyes, because in the entire Tianfeng Empire, only Lu Tianyi possessed the special physique of the''Blue Blood Demon Body''.


    "L¨¹ has seen you seniors!"


    As soon as Lu Tian saw Feng Kai''s uncle, his pupils shrank and he saluted everyone respectfully.


    Feng Kai''s uncle nodded and said faintly: "The gate of **** is a million miles away. I didn''t expect your kid to come here. Why? Are you also interested in this Palace of Death?"


    Other powerful family members immediately followed Lu Tianyi''s attention. Who didn''t know Lu Tianyi''s talent, if Lu Tianyi were to enter the Palace of Death, what chance would the younger generations of their family have to win the treasure?


    I am afraid that the total of the young talents in Wangcheng is not an opponent of Lu Tianyi.


    Naturally, Lu Tianyi knew the scruples of these people, and immediately shook his head, and said indifferently: "Senior don¡¯t worry. Although Venerable Death is famous, the treasures left by him are still not in sight. I¡¯m here this time. , Just to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Ye Tian?" Feng Kai''s uncle frowned. He naturally knew that Lu Tianyi was looking for Ye Tian across the country some time ago.


    This incident caused the entire Tianfeng Empire to be uproarious, and no one knew it, and even the name of Ye Tian spread all over the world.


    "Not bad!" Lu Tian nodded, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he said coldly: "This person killed Lu''s mother. He kills his mother. He doesn''t share the same vengeance. I also hope that the seniors will give me convenience. Lv went in to take revenge, and I promise not to move one of the treasures inside."


    "This..." Feng Kai''s uncle suddenly hesitated, seeing that Ye Tian got his elder brother Dibo King''s Great Sword, he naturally did not want to see Ye Tian accident.


    However, at this time, Ma Tianshu laughed and said, "Nephew Lu Xian, but it¡¯s okay to kill his mother. We can still understand your filial piety. Of course, this Palace of Death was discovered by everyone in Dibo City. Yes, you can''t take the opportunity of the boys inside."


    "Huh?" Feng Kai''s uncle immediately glared at Ma Tianshu coldly when he heard this. When the other party said that, how could he stop Lu Tianyi? Isn''t this bullying?


    Lu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. He clasped his fist and said, "Don''t worry, seniors. You are here to give Lu a hundred courage. I don''t dare to play tricks. I will only find Ye Tian alone."


    Upon seeing this, many powerful family members nodded their heads. After all, Lu Tianyi went in to trouble Ye Tian, ??and it would be good for the younger generations of their family.


    Although Feng Kai''s uncle was unhappy, he could only snorted, letting Lu Tianyi step into the Palace of Death.


    The pitch-black hall immediately swallowed Lu Tianyi''s figure, but he smiled coldly, and the whole person suddenly emitted a blazing blue light. A powerful demon shadow, erected behind him, exuded a peerless magical power, making all beings tremble.


    "What a terrible special physique!"


    The powerful family members outside were shocked.


    Feng Kai''s uncle was also very dignified, the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire, this name is not just called casually, Lu Tianyi definitely has this qualification.


    "A martial emperor is so strong, hey!" Some aristocratic experts sighed, they are really more popular than others, even if they are all experts above Wudi level 7, but compared with those geniuses, they are far behind.


    Feng Kai''s uncle was even more worried.


    At this time, the soul crystal that Ye Tian held in his hand suddenly heard the anxious voice of Venerable Death: "Boy, it''s okay, a ruthless character has broken in. You are definitely not an opponent."


    "I''m not an opponent?" Ye Tian curled his lips when he heard the words, and sneered: "Old guy, do you dare to lie to me? With my current strength, how many people in the Wind Empire can beat me this day?"


    This is not Ye Tian arrogant, but he who has become immortal after training, indeed has this qualification.


    Because of the special nature of the Palace of Death, only warriors below Emperor Wu can be allowed to enter, so it means that at most the person coming is one Emperor Wu.


    Now, among the Emperor Wu, there are probably no five fingers in the Tianfeng Empire who can beat Ye Tian.


    He naturally has this confidence!


    "If your kid has reached the half-step Martial Emperor Realm, he still has the right to say this sentence, but it''s too early now. The kid who broke in is a genius with special physique, and his strength is comparable to the peak of Martial Emperor''s seventh level. You will definitely not be right now. His opponent." Venerable Death said hurriedly.


    "Special physique... Could it be Lu Tianyi!" Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank upon hearing this. Thinking of the news he had received everywhere before, he knew that Lu Tianyi had arrived.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank. He naturally knew that he was not currently Lu Tianyi''s opponent. After all, he was only at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor, but he was already a half-step martial emperor, and his cultivation level was too far apart.


    If Ye Tian was promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, with his immortality, he could still face Lu Tianyi with confidence, but it was too early now.


    Right now, Ye Tian said quickly: "Tell me, where are my friends?"


    Having said that, Ye Tian also collected all the treasures in the secret chamber into the small world, and then took the soul crystals of Venerable Death to the palace where they were in Jintai Mountain.


    Venerable Death mobilized three Wudi 7th-level puppets~www.novelhall.com~ and dozens of Wudi 5th and 6th-level puppets, as well as hundreds of Wudi-level puppets, all to kill Lu Tian who entered the Death Hall. One.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Tianyi coldly glanced at the hundreds of puppets that rushed forward, and his eyes flashed with a sneer of disdain, and saw him shoot out with a palm. The dark clutches swallowed the void, carrying the power of terror, and directly destroyed a hundred. Multiple puppets.


    Rumble... the entire Palace of Death was trembling under his power,


    Including the three Wudi 7th-level puppets, all of them had missing arms and broken legs and suffered heavy injuries.


    too strong.


    The Venerable Death who was secretly paying attention to this place was suddenly shocked. He hurriedly said: "Boy, hurry up, the old man''s three Wudi seventh-level puppets are about to be destroyed by him."


    "So fast?" Ye Tian was shocked, Lu Tianyi''s strength was so strong that it was much stronger than when I saw him in Luan Xinghai.


    Ye Tian quickly speeded up and rushed to the palace where Jintaishan and others were.

 Chapter 588： Contend

    "Damn it!"


    "Venerable Death, this old man, dare to lie to us!"


    "Deserves this old man to be chased and killed!"


    "Hateful, we rushed here desperately, only to come here in vain. (Starter


    ...


    At this time, in the hall where Jin Taishan and others were located, a group of young talents in the royal city all swearing at the 18th generation of the ancestor of the dead.


    Feng Kai, Jintaishan, and Duanyun didn''t even look at the baby on the ground again, and began to search around in the temple, looking for a way out.


    As for the treasures on the ground, they were divided up by other young talents, and they are worth a lot of high-grade spirit stones. It is better to put them away than waste them.


    Subsequently, a group of people also began to find a way out.


    But at this moment, a loud noise came, and the whole hall immediately trembled and shook, as if it was about to collapse.


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that a powerful force suddenly appeared in the Palace of Death!" Feng Kai frowned.


    Jin Taishan nodded, and said, "A terrifying force, at least a powerhouse above Wudi level 7. Isn''t it not allowed to enter here? How come there are such powerhouses? Is it a puppet?"


    "It should be impossible. Those puppets won''t move at all without the order of Venerable Death." Duan Yun shook his head.


    Suddenly, there was a muffled noise from the wall not far away, and everyone looked over in shock.


    I saw on this wall, as if it had been attacked, cracks began to appear, revealing a dazzling golden light.


    "somebody is coming!"


    Feng Kai gave a low voice, his face full of dignity.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun were also full of vigilance, and the other young talents also gathered together, waiting intently.


    boom!


    At this moment, the wall finally collapsed under the bombardment of huge power, and a figure with blazing golden light all over his body rushed in, exuding a terrifying power, making the entire hall shudder.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    After seeing the appearance of this figure clearly, Feng Kai and the three of them were suddenly surprised.


    The person here was Ye Tian.


    A group of young talents also exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the person who came was Ye Tian. Thinking of Ye Tian''s disappearance before, they couldn''t help guessing where Ye Tian had gone.


    Ye Tian ignored the puzzled gazes of these people, but hurried over and said in a deep voice: "Second brother and third brother, Lu Tianyi has entered the Palace of Death, you have advanced into my little world, what can we say? I''ll talk later!"


    "What!" Feng Kai exclaimed upon hearing this. (Starting)


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun also had their faces sinking. They finally knew who the terrifying power was before, but they didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to come so soon.


    "Brother, be careful, let me know if it doesn''t work!" Duan Yun said solemnly, he still has two jade charms, which should be able to save his life.


    Jin Taishan also nodded, and said: "Remember this grudge first. When you are promoted to Emperor Wudi half a step, we will find Lu Tianyi to settle the account."


    Upon hearing the words, the young talents around Wangcheng suddenly looked at each other and dumbfounded, asking Lu Tianyi to settle the account? It''s also because you can figure it out.


    However, when he thought that Lu Tianyi had already entered the Palace of Death, all the young masters in the royal city were shocked.


    On the contrary, Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui were gloating. They naturally knew what Lu Tianyi was doing when they came in. They wished that Lu Tianyi would kill Ye Tian.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian obviously saw the gloating expressions of Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui. He snorted slightly and ignored it. Instead, he said solemnly to Feng Kai: "Brother Feng, we have to take a step first. See you in the emperor if we have a chance! "


    "Take care!"


    Feng Kai nodded, clasped his fists, no nonsense, he knew the time was urgent.


    Ye Tianzhong nodded his head, then gathered Jintaishan and Duanyun into the small world, and then prepared to go out from that wall.


    However, at this moment, the wall on the other side suddenly burst open, and a terrifying force, like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, instantly surged in.


    "Want to go? Can you go?"


    Lu Tianyi in a black robe, like a demon god, stepped into the hall with one foot.


    Suddenly, the entire hall was trembling, and an overwhelming magic power shrouded everyone''s hearts. That powerful aura and coercion caused many young talents in the royal city to tremble on the spot, and they couldn''t help but want to worship Lu Tian.


    Even the strong like Feng Kai, Ma Yunfei, and Wang Kui felt a huge sense of oppression, and their faces were full of shock.


    Ye Tian turned around, his pupils suddenly shrank, and said in a deep voice, "Lu! Heaven! One!"


    Opposite, Lu Tianyi, whose whole body was covered in black robe, had eyes like electricity, bursting out blazing blue beams, like two sharp blades, shattering the void and tearing the sky apart.


    Lu Tianyi was tall and straight, with black hair like ink, dancing in the wind, and extraordinary temperament. He just stood there, like a stalwart mountain, exuding a heavy sense of oppression, almost breathless.


    Ye Tian felt the tremendous pressure. This is definitely the strongest peer he has ever seen, so strong that he is not an opponent now.


    However, the war intent in Ye Tian''s heart was like a boiling volcano, which burst out all at once and swept the entire hall.


    "Ye! God!"


    Lu Tianyi''s sharp gaze came directly, and the powerful aura immediately locked Ye Tian, ??that terrifying aura, like a storm, swept out in all directions.


    In an instant, Feng Kai, Ma Yunfei, and many other young talents from the royal city couldn''t bear the strong pressure and were shocked to retreat to the sides.


    In the entire hall, only Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi who were opposing each other were left. The two great powers, the peak powers, faced each other with sharp eyes, entangled in fighting spirit and murderous intent, turbulent, trembling and trembling.


    "Too strong!"


    "It''s scary... Is this the pinnacle powerhouse of the young generation?"


    "The gap between us and them is so big!"


    "Ye Tian was able to keep his face under the pressure of Lu Tianyi''s aura. It seems that we all underestimated his true strength."


    ...


    A crowd of young masters from the royal city talked a lot, all of them admired.


    "Huh, how strong can it be better than Lu Tianyi?" Ma Yunfei sneered, standing by Wang Kui, gloating with misfortune.


    Feng Kai was worried, but with his strength he couldn''t stop Lu Tianyi, the name of Tianfeng Empire''s first genius, it was not just called out casually.


    Since Lu Tianyi came out of the eighteenth hell, he has repeatedly challenged the powerhouses of the young generation in the imperial capital, but they have won the title of the first genius.


    His strength is nationally recognized!


    Many people even look forward to Lu Tianyi''s performance in the Land of Conferred Gods so as to win glory to the Tianfeng Empire.


    "It came very quickly, but have you forgotten the lesson last time? Be careful this time you won''t even be able to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    A group of young talents in the royal city suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief. They were completely blessed. If they were to face Lu Tianyi, they would be unable to stand still, so how could they dare to speak in such a tone.


    "Life and death, hum!" Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui sneered.


    Feng Kai couldn''t help but touched his head. He knew that Ye Tian was a person who refused to admit defeat. In fact, where would a genius like them surrender to others?


    "The strength is good, I underestimated you last time, but do you think you can escape the second time in my hands with the jade talisman?" Lu Tianyi raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealed murderous intent, with a powerful aura, and he directed towards Ye Tian suppressed it.


    boom!


    An invincible sword intent erupted from Ye Tian and swept the entire hall, splashing terrible ripples in the void.


    Ye Tian stepped out, the dazzling light radiated from him, the blazing golden brilliance, set off him like a sun, radiant.


    "Only the fifth level of the Ninth Revolution? What do you want to prove? Unless it is the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution, it won''t be enough for me!"


    Lu Tianyi sneered, the blue light in his eyes skyrocketed, and a surging blood burst out from his body, like a copper furnace of heaven and earth, exuding a terrifying atmosphere like the scorching sun.


    A group of young talents in the royal city were amazed. This is a peerless genius with a special physique. Their own talents are enough to make them physically invincible and respect their peers, even if they have cultivated the Ninth Rank combat body, they cannot compete with them.


    Ye Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Tianyi possessed such a strong special physique, and he was not worse than him in the physical body, and even stronger than him, it was simply too terrifying.


    Ye Tian felt the pressure for the first time. This was not the oppression brought by strength, but the talent of the other party, which made him feel pressure.


    boom!


    Lu Tianyi moved suddenly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, his unprecedented dignity, his aura soared, resisting the terrifying oppression that Lu Tianyi brought.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will torture you slowly, I want you to regret coming to this world, hum!" Lu Tian stepped forward, with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of sorrowful eyes. color.


    Ye Tian''s heart was slightly awe-inspiring, he knew that Lu Tian hated him, and the hatred of killing his mother was not shared. This was the fate of the enemy that could not be escaped anyway.


    "Come on~www.novelhall.com~ Let me see how powerful you are, the number one genius of Tianfeng Empire!" Ye Tian roared. At this moment, he was full of fighting spirit, like an invincible God of War, resolutely Facing Lu Tianyi.


    A group of young talents in the royal city not far away exclaimed that in the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, the number of people who dared to charge Lu Tianyi was definitely not more than one hand.


    This courage alone is enough to make everyone admire.


    "Death!" As soon as Lu Tian saw this, a flash of contempt flashed in his blue eyes. He didn''t use his hands, but stepped on Ye Tian with one foot.


    This was completely ignored by Ye Tian, ??but everyone knew very well that Lu Tianyi had this qualification.


    "It''s really arrogant. If it''s the same level, would I be afraid of you?" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold. Once upon a time, where did a peer of the same generation dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    For an instant, a raging anger rose in Ye Tian''s heart, which made his fighting spirit even higher.


    Without saying more, Ye Tian raised the Great Emperor''s Sword, carried all his strength, and slashed towards Lu Tianyi''s foot.

 Chapter 589： Last minute

    The light of the sword bloomed, and the great sword in Ye Tian''s hand was like a blade that opened the sky, swallowing the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a dark area, like a beam of death, slashing towards Lu Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This knife was very terrifying. Ye Tian used all his power. The young talents around him suddenly felt a chill rise from his heart, and his faces were shocked.


    Feng Kai, Ma Yunfei, Wang Kui and others also changed their complexions, and felt Ye Tian''s true strength for the first time.


    "Small bugs!"


    Lu Tian let out a cold sigh of disdain, kicked through the void, and the whole hall was trembling. That terrifying force formed a series of tornado storms, sweeping out in all directions.


    A group of young talents dodged one after another, for fear of being caught in, otherwise they would undoubtedly die.


    "Drive me!"


    Ye Tian roared, his black hair danced wildly, his eyes were like electricity, and the opening and closing of his eyes looked like the divine light of the sun and moon. With a light wave of the Great Sword in his hand, a large swath of fiery blades poured down like a storm of sword energy, raging fiercely.


    Facing a strong man like Lu Tianyi, Ye Tian didn''t dare to relax at all. Each sword burst into peak combat power, the invincible sword intent tore through the sky, and the powerful war intent broke the nine days.


    For an instant, the entire hall was filled with a terrifying storm of power. Between the two collisions, the surrounding walls were directly lifted off, and the young talents fled in panic.


    After that, the entire hall completely collapsed. Only Ye Tian and Lu Tian rose from the storm to the sky, rushed out of the Palace of Death together, and appeared above Baiyun City.


    "what happened?"


    "That kid can actually fight Lu Tianyi?"


    "Good boy, he is hidden so deeply, we all underestimated him!"


    Outside the Death Hall, a group of powerful family members were suddenly dumbfounded and shocked.


    Feng Kai''s uncle narrowed his eyes and was secretly shocked. He finally knew why his elder brother would rescue Ye Tian. Such geniuses really shouldn''t have fallen so early.


    At this time, Feng Kai and a group of young talents also rushed out of the Palace of Death.


    Everyone looked high in the sky.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the Great Sword in his hand slashed straight down, and countless blades gathered from all directions to form a sky-shattering blade, exuding boundless sword intent, completely submerging the world.


    In the sound of countless explosions, Lu Tianyi''s whole body glowed, blasted through the sky with a punch, and the powerful force instantly shattered countless blades and blasted Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    "Silver Realm!"


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian shouted, hurriedly used the two major areas, the boundless power of thunder and lightning, and ten small silver worlds, displayed in front of everyone. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Rumble...A series of thick thunder and lightning blasted towards Lu Tianyi.


    Ye Tian is like a god, standing in the void, radiant. Behind him, ten small silver worlds bloomed with blazing divine glory, which filled the whole world.


    "hiss!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of breathing down from below.


    This is too shocking!


    This was the first time Ye Tian showed his strongest state in front of everyone. That terrifying power, ten small silver worlds, completely stunned all spectators.


    Even Lu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and a hint of surprise appeared in his blue eyes: "I have some skill, it seems I can play a few more times."


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and Lu Tian suddenly let out a low growl, his whole person suddenly resembling a sun, shining brightly. A huge demon shadow stood behind him, like a demon god.


    "Your talent is good, but I have a special physique!"


    Lu Tianyi smiled coldly.


    The demon shadow behind him moved. It waved a huge fist like a mountain and slammed it down at Ye Tian. The terrifying power caused a trace of cracks in the surrounding void.


    "Let me see how powerful you are!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he didn''t dodge, and directly greeted him with the Great Sword.


    From a distance, it looked like a giant, shaking his fist, hitting an ant, everyone couldn''t help but worry about Ye Tian.


    No matter how you look at it, the strengths of both sides are not equal.


    In fact, it was true. When Ye Tian collided with that huge fist, he finally knew that Lu Tianyi''s horror was definitely not something he could contend with now.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was hit hard, and his whole body flew out like a meteor, and was blasted to the ground by that huge fist.


    Rumble... A loud noise, a terrible shock wave, swept out in all directions, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The earth trembled, countless buildings collapsed and shattered, and huge cracks spread out in all directions.


    Those powerful family members shrank their pupils. The power of this blow even felt threatened by them. Is this really a martial emperor-level little guy?


    Everyone looked at Lu Tianyi, who was like a **** in the sky, and took a breath. This is the real peerless genius!


    "Ye Tian!" Suddenly, Feng Kai exclaimed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to see an embarrassed figure, rushing out of the ruins and climbing into the void. Isn''t that Ye Tian?


    However, Ye Tian was very miserable at this time. He was covered in blood and his arm was blown to pieces. He could only hold the Great Sword in one hand and looked at Lu Tianyi coldly at the opposite side.


    "Hey, you still have strength!"


    Lu Tianyi had to be surprised. He looked at Ye Tian with a solemn look for the first time.


    Only he knew the power of the blow just now, and the entire Tianfeng Empire, the Martial Emperor who could survive his fist, would definitely not exceed five people.


    But Ye Tian did it, even he should pay attention to such a talent.


    "But it''s just that!" Lu Tianyi sneered.


    No matter how powerful Ye Tian''s talent is, he can''t compare to him. You must know that he is a peerless genius with a special physique, and his opponents are destined to be those peerless geniuses who also have a special physique.


    In the entire Tianfeng Empire, there was no one in Lu Tianyi''s eyes at all. His heart had already flown to the land of the Conferred God.


    "Lu Tianyi, isn''t your strength just like that? This time the emperor is fighting for hegemony, I think you can only be the second child." Ye Tian mocked.


    The people below were dumbfounded, and the big talk really made them speechless.


    Not to mention that Ye Tian''s talent is not comparable to Lu Tianyi, even if it is comparable? Now Ye Tian had already broken an arm. If he hadn''t got some help from the treasure, he would basically not be able to recover, unless he was promoted to the martial arts realm.


    "Really as arrogant as always!" Liang Feifei sighed softly among the crowd.


    This time, she didn''t mock Ye Tian anymore, because Ye Tian''s displayed strength and talent had completely conquered the younger generation of Dibo Wangcheng.


    "I''m not as good as Brother Ye!" Feng Kai also sighed. He was not talking about talent, but courage.


    If you dare to ask the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, who would dare to say this in front of Lu Tianyi, I am afraid that the capital will not find a few people.


    "Huh, how about the talent no matter how strong it is?" Ma Yunfei sneered.


    "It''s just a dying struggle!" Wang Kui grinned gloomily.


    Sure enough, Lu Tianyi heard Ye Tian''s words, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he said coldly: "The emperor is fighting for hegemony? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Come back to the gate of **** with me, don''t torture you for a thousand years, I promise not give up!"


    boom!


    Lu Tian stepped out one step at a time, and the huge magic shadow behind him also followed. With each step, the void trembled, and a trace of cracks filled the sky.


    "This time, you can''t escape!" Lu Tianyi''s face was cold, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly crushed the big moving talisman, and suddenly a blazing rune light rose to the sky, tearing the void behind Ye Tian, ??revealing a dark passage.


    "Great mover!"


    Uncle Feng Kai¡¯s shocked voice came from below.


    Many powerful family members also exclaimed that this kind of rune is very precious. Except for some Wuzun powerhouses, most people rarely have it, but Ye Tian did not expect it to be.


    "Brother Ye actually has a big shifting talisman!" Feng Kai was immediately full of surprises.


    "Hateful, how can this guy have such a rune?" Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui immediately gritted their teeth with anger.


    "Really a fateful fellow!" Many powerful family members also sighed, it seems that Lu Tianyi can''t kill Ye Tian.


    "Good boy!"


    Feng Kai''s uncle also squinted and smiled.


    Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank abruptly, and he said in shock: "Great moving talisman!" He quickly shot and rushed towards Ye Tian. The powerful force caused the void to tremble again and again.


    "It''s too late, haha, we''ll fight again next time!" Ye Tian sneered and turned and stepped into the dark passage. This time he lost to Lu Tianyi and he didn''t care. After all, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation was too great.


    "I said, this time, you don''t want to escape from my palm again!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was about to enter the dark passage, Lu Tianyi snorted and crushed a piece of jade charm, bursting out black magic light, completely confining the entire void.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt that the void in front of him was frozen, like a wall blocking him, it couldn''t be broken.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian suddenly became anxious, and he quickly communicated with Venerable Death in the small world and asked.


    Venerable Death was also anxious. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com said, "Well, this guy has runes of this level, but don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t last long. You can only hold on to three breaths at most. Just three breaths for Lu Tian."


    "Three breaths..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. Although the time of three breaths was short, it was enough to kill Ye Tian for someone like Lu Tianyi.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian could only work hard. He gritted his teeth, relied on the dark passage, and slashed towards Lu Tian.


    "Get out of me!" Lu Tian roared, and blasted the blazing blade light with one punch, and continued to rush towards Ye Tian. He naturally knew that the time was urgent.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Feng Kai below suddenly changed his face and his face was anxious.


    Many powerful family members also exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianyi also had a powerful rune, which actually confined the void, and it was difficult for Ye Tian to fly his wings.


    "Haha..." Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui smiled gleefully.

 Chapter 590： 3 breaths

    "Two more breaths!"


    Seeing Lu Tianyi shattering his countless sword lights, and continuing to rush towards him, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, his expression was very solemn, and without thinking about it, he blocked ten small silver worlds in front of him. (Starting)


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body surface propped up a purple-cyan armor, the Thor armor.


    Ye Tian also moved the Ninth Revolution to the extreme, and his entire skin turned purple and gold. Every inch of his flesh and blood exudes monstrous blood qi fluctuations, and his essence is like wolf smoke, billowing.


    One by one, small Tai Chi pictures emerged from Ye Tian''s skin, gleaming and brilliant.


    Ye Tian opened his defense to the extreme.


    "Come on!" Ye Tian leaned against the imprisoned dark passage behind him, staring coldly at the approaching Lu Tianyi, his sharp eyes were full of firmness.


    "Die!" Lu Tianyi finally arrived. He shouted, with a fist that shook the sky, and slammed Ye Tian fiercely. The fierce fists rose to the sky, and the invincible fist made the sky shudder. .


    "Block it for me!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes blazing, his whole figure resembling a sun, bursting out with purple-golden light, illuminating the whole world.


    Boom...The entire silver domain exploded, and the black magic fist, supernaturally powerful, continued to bombard.


    Ye Tian''s face changed.


    "You can''t stop it!" Lu Tianyi sneered and smashed the silver realm with a punch. The terrifying power gathered into a heaven-shocking spear, which penetrated Ye Tian''s Thunder God armor and slammed Ye Tian''s fiercely. Above the body.


    The crowd below suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a trace of death coming, trembling all over.


    "The body of Tai Chi!" Ye Tian yelled, and the Tai Chi diagrams flew out of the body surface, gathered into a huge Tai Chi diagram, blocked in front of him, and collided with the divine spear.


    Rumble... Taiji Tu trembled violently, screamed, and was about to collapse.


    "Many arm is just a car!" Lu Tianyi sneered indifferently. The powerful force erupted endlessly from his body. With the roar of the demon behind him, the entire sky was shaking and shaking.


    "boom!"


    The Taiji diagram that stood in front of Ye Tian was completely broken, and that tyrannical force continued to blast towards Ye Tian''s body. Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, gritted his teeth and roared, raising only the remaining arms, and greeted him with a punch .


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Huh... the power of the extreme cold freezes the void, and the cold air spread towards Lu Tianyi.


    Looking at Ye Tian¡¯s endless methods, the powerful family members below were amazed. Ye Tian¡¯s true strength completely opened their eyes. Compared with Feng Kai, Ma Yunfei and others, Lu Tianyi and Ye Tiancai are A true peerless genius. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Those young talents in the royal city also looked in admiration. Compared with Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi, they were far behind.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Tianyi shouted, the huge magic fist rushed away from the cold, shattered the ice, and blasted Ye Tian''s fist abruptly. The two collided, the sky and the earth roared, and the dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "Crack!"


    After a burst of light dissipated, Ye Tian''s only arm also completely exploded, and that powerful force continued to blast on his body, shaking him to vomit blood.


    However, Ye Tian still stood still, his hair was flying around like a mad demon, laughing loudly: "Lu Tianyi, you are nothing but this, you can''t kill me!"


    The people below were completely stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to block Lu Tianyi''s blow again. Everyone knew that Lu Tianyi must have exhausted all his strength just now.


    However, Ye Tian''s fate was also terrible. Both arms were shattered and completely disabled. I am afraid that if he can escape today, there is no much future.


    "Brother Ye..." Feng Kai gritted his teeth and watched his friend become disabled, but he was helpless. This was undoubtedly the most infuriating.


    He begged his uncle to take action, but his uncle was unmoved.


    "Don''t be stupid, for the sake of being disabled, there is no need to offend Lu Tianyi, who is in the sky!" Feng Kai''s uncle sighed. Originally, he still had the intention of saving Ye Tian, ??but now he has completely gone.


    Ye Tian''s talent is great, but if he wants to repair his arm, he must have those legendary treasures. Even if his elder brother is a powerful Wuzun, there is no such treasure.


    That kind of treasure is too precious, even if there are enough spirit stones to buy it.


    "Haha, you have today too, hum!"


    "Too much relief!"


    Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui were gloating.


    They were the happiest to see Ye Tian end up like this, and more importantly, after they got rid of Ye Tian, ??they didn''t have to worry about encountering Ye Tian in the royal hegemony.


    Lu Tianyi took a deep breath, looked at Ye Tian who was laughing wildly in front of him, and said coldly: "You are indeed a strong and respectable person. Forget it, Lu will not torture you. Let me die!"


    boom!


    A more terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Lu Tianyi and swept the heavens.


    The people below were shocked. They didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to have some reservations. This strength was simply terrifying.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression also changed drastically. He didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to hide his strength, which was beyond his expectation.


    Rumble...L¨¹ Tianyi rolled over his true essence, and his whole body merged with the huge demon shadow behind him, like a 10,000-meter-high giant, exuding a terrifying aura, making the world tremble.


    Too strong!


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart sank. Lu Tianyi''s strength was beyond his expectation. The opponent was much stronger than the average genius with special physique, and he was indeed the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian could only resist desperately.


    "There is still another breath, be sure to hold on!" Venerable Death''s voice came.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky, just a breath. Could he still be unable to stop the opponent''s blow?


    "I see if you can survive this time!" Lu Tianyi was like a world-famous demon, completely violent, boundless murderous, and rolled up a terrifying storm. Those blue magic eyes burst out with light that made everyone''s heart palpitating. It was truly magical, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.


    "Die!"


    When Lu Tian moved, the powerful force made the whole world tremble, as if moving with him, shaking endlessly.


    "Human Knife Mark!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes burst into light, and this time he took the initiative to attack, using offense instead of defense, going forward bravely, with a shocking momentum.


    "It''s useless, the gap between you and me is too big!" Lu Tianyi sneered, also hitting with a punch, but the power of this punch completely shattered the void, and the terrifying power made the next one All the strongest families feel heart palpitations.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian turned into a magic sword and slammed into Lu Tianyi''s fist, with a terrifying sound like a sky thunder bombing.


    Rumble...The blazing light illuminates the world, a large aftermath of energy spreads out in all directions, and the entire world seems to be destroyed.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is Ye Tian dead?"


    "Brother Ye..."


    Despite the dazzling light, the crowd still stared at the sky, wanting to know the result for the first time.


    In the tumbling void, filled with hot air waves, a wave of terrifying energy, agitated the sky and swept the sky.


    "Hahaha..." With a cheerful laugh, it was shaking in the void.


    Lu Tianyi, who was high in the sky, suddenly had a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    I saw an embarrassed figure, rushing into the dark passage along the aftermath of the impact energy, and laughing happily at Lu Tianyi, but it was not Ye Tian himself.


    "Brother Ye!" Feng Kai was suddenly surprised.


    "impossible!"


    Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui exclaimed, their faces suddenly hard to look.


    The powerful family members were also shocked.


    It was a miracle that Ye Tian blocked the terrifying blow and escaped into the dark passage alive.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Lu Tianyi clenched his fists, his eyes were blazing, and he slammed into the dark passage with a fist. The terrifying power once again overturned the sky and shook the world.


    However, it was too late. Without the power of that rune, the dark passage led Ye Tian into the different space and disappeared into Baiyun City.


    And Lu Tianyi''s power was also blocked by the void, and could only explode in the sky, never hurting Ye Tian again.


    "Lu Tianyi, the emperor fights for hegemony, and I will defeat you!" This was Ye Tian''s words before leaving, like a thunder that exploded over Baiyun City.


    The crowd below was shocked.


    Lu Tianyi yelled up to the sky and became very angry. This was the second time. He was escaped by Ye Tian again, and the opponent''s strength improved, which made him feel a little pressure.


    "If you want to participate in the royal hegemony, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!"


    After a while, Lu Tianyi gave a cold snort, and left in the air. He decided to use the power of the gate of **** to want Ye Tian all over the country, regardless of life or death.


    The group of people below looked at each other, no one thought it would be such a result, even if Lu Tianyi came in person, he could not kill Ye Tian.


    The battle between these two peerless geniuses shocked them all.


    This battle is destined to be famous all over the world, and Ye Tian''s name might truly resound throughout the Tianfeng Empire.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    On a dense mountain thousands of miles away, Ye Tian fell from a void in the void, his face pale and spurted with blood.


    "Second brother, third brother!" Ye Tian endured the severe pain, waved his hand and released Jin Taishan and others who had been anxious for a long time, and then couldn''t help but continue to spray blood.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Jintaishan, Duanyun, Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s current situation is really tragic, his arms shattered~www.novelhall.com~ covered in blood, there are countless wounds on his body, and the whole person seems to have crawled out of Shura Hell.


    It was the first time they saw Ye Tian so miserable.


    "Brother, your arms..." Duan Yun was full of sadness. As a genius, he naturally knew what a shock it would be for Ye Tian to lose his arms.


    Jin Taishan gritted his teeth and did not speak, but from the look in his eyes, he could see how sad he was at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, this injury can''t help me." Ye Tian endured the collapsed body, kicked out a cave next to him, turned his head to Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun and said: "Help me protect the law, don''t let me suffer anything. disturb."


    After all, Ye Tian turned around and entered the cave, leaving only Jintaishan and others with a sad expression on their faces.


    In the dark cave, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out with two divine lights.


    "Immortal, let me see how good you are!" Ye Tian growled suddenly.


    The next moment, his entire body glowed dimly.

 Chapter 591： Fusion failure

    A month!


    Two months...Three months...


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others waited anxiously outside the cave. They looked at the cave from time to time, hoping to see Ye Tian''s figure. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    However, until half a year passed, Ye Tian''s figure had not appeared. If they hadn''t been able to feel Ye Tian''s breath, they would have rushed in.


    "Second brother, how much will your strength weaken if your eldest brother loses his arms this time?" Duan Yun said worriedly.


    As a genius, he asked himself, if he loses his arms instead, it will cause a demons, and it will be difficult to go further.


    Jin Taishan said solemnly: "With the cultivation base of the elder brother''s martial arts, the strength will not be weakened, and I am afraid that it will shake the strong heart of the elder brother. This is the fundamental."


    "When the eldest brother exits the level, we will solve it. Anyway, elder brother is super talented. As long as he continues to practice, he will be promoted to the martial sage realm sooner or later. When the flesh and blood are derived, his arms will automatically recover." Duan Yun said.


    Jin Taishan nodded, but there was some worry on his face. Is Ye Tian that easy to solve? An invincible strong man can see through himself or perish forever, and outsiders cannot solve it.


    They can only secretly pray that Ye Tian''s heart of the strong still exists...


    Three months have passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun suddenly felt a powerful breath rushing out of the cave, making them all feel tremors.


    "So strong!" Duan Yun said in surprise. He knew that this was Ye Tian''s breath, and he must have recovered from his injuries.


    Jin Taishan also said with joy: "There is an invincible fighting spirit in this breath. It seems that we don''t have to worry about it. Brother is still full of confidence."


    "Yeah!" Duan Yun nodded with a smile.


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Before they knew it, they had already discovered that they were dependent on Ye Tian.


    In the dark cave, Ye Tian closed his eyes tightly, and suddenly opened a pair of bright eyes, bursting out two golden beams, leaving two bottomless black holes on the opposite mountain wall.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, the divine light in his eyes gradually diminished. He raised his arms and looked at his intact arm, his face suddenly couldn''t help showing an excited and excited smile.


    "Is this the immortal body? Hahaha, with this kind of body, what fear do I have in the future?" Ye Tian laughed, his heart full of excitement.


    Although the Immortal Body could not increase the attack power, nor could it increase the defense power, it gave Ye Tian an undead body. With such a body, Ye Tian can recover no matter how badly he was injured, even if his limbs are disabled.


    The martial artist''s road to cultivation is bumpy, what is the most important thing?


    Martial arts? Repair base? opportunity?


    neither!


    The most important thing for a warrior is to live. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Regardless of your outstanding talents and your peerless Fanghua, if you die, then everything is gone. How can you reach the pinnacle of martial arts?


    Only by living can you continue to pursue martial arts.


    Just like this time, even if Ye Tian was not Lu Tianyi''s opponent, he still escaped. See you next time, the result will be rewritten.


    If Ye Tian didn''t escape this time, then...then there would be no future.


    "Lu Tianyi, next time, I will make you regret it!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, then closed his eyes and began to merge with the world.


    He wanted to try and see if he could succeed, and if he succeeded, he could be promoted to another level, so he wouldn''t have to be afraid of Lu Tianyi anymore.


    "With the immortal body, even if the fusion fails, I will be fine..." Ye Tian thought secretly, and the ten small silver worlds behind him suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    This time, Ye Tian was preparing for the five-five fusion. If he succeeded, there would be only five small worlds left, and his power would be even stronger.


    However, as soon as Ye Tian was about to do this, he felt a threat of death, cold sweat spread from his back, as if he had stepped into a ghost gate.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help opening his eyes, cold sweat on his forehead, his face full of fright. The feeling just now was very real, as if an evil spirit had put a chain around his neck.


    "It feels terrifying, did I choose the wrong way?" Ye Tian still had lingering fears on his face.


    In the end, Ye Tian chose One Nine Fusion. If it succeeds, then there are nine small worlds left.


    This will undoubtedly increase the time to become the only real world, but this approach is the safest and safest.


    Sure enough, this time Ye Tian didn''t experience the previous feeling of stepping into a ghost gate. He was secretly happy, and the time would be longer. As long as he succeeded, it wouldn''t be a big deal to become the only real world later.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian began to merge the world...


    It used to take ten days to merge the world, but this time, because only one small world needs to be decomposed and merged into the other nine small worlds.


    Therefore, the integration time has slowed down, and it only takes a day to complete.


    In the beginning, Ye Tian went very smoothly. He broke down a small world familiarly, and then began to merge with the other nine small worlds.


    But with the fusion, the escaping terrifying energy immediately caused Ye Tian''s physical body to be strongly oppressed, and he was about to face collapse.


    "It''s almost done, I want to hold on!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes full of determination, and he was more than half successful. He didn''t want to give up at this time.


    Rumble...Ye Tian''s body glowed with purple-golden light, and his body involuntarily transported the Ninth-turn combat body to protect his body.


    However, the power escaping from the nine small worlds is getting more and more terrifying. The hot power seems to put Ye Tian in a copper furnace of heaven and earth, wanting to refine him.


    Ye Tian''s body started to smoke, and the immortal body moved, but still couldn''t stop the speed of physical destruction.


    "I don''t believe it can''t succeed!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, and continued to merge.


    "boom!"


    A big hole exploded in Ye Tian''s chest and blood spurted wildly, causing him to suffer heavy injuries. His face suddenly turned pale, and he could no longer control the power of the fusion of the world, and more and more parts of his body exploded.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian cursed in a low voice, dissipated his strength, and gave up fusion.


    Without the destruction of that terrifying force, Ye Tian''s body began to heal automatically. A stream of essence, like wolf smoke, erupts everywhere, and blood is surging, like hot eyes, rolling.


    Two months later, Ye Tian''s injuries all recovered, his body strength was as strong as ever, his blood was surging, and his energy was magnificent.


    However, Ye Tian''s face was not happy at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the fusion of the world this time would be so difficult. Even my physical body can''t hold on to it. It seems that I still need some assistance!"


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly.


    He has now cultivated to the second stage on the sixth level of the Ninth Rank battle body. If he wants to cultivate the third stage, he needs a drop of the essence and blood of the top special physique, but the Wu Wang realm who has not yet cultivated in Panpan cannot provide the essence and blood.


    If you want to buy it everywhere, I am afraid that Tianfeng Empire cannot buy it everywhere. This type of blood is too scarce, and even if there is, Ye Tian can''t afford it.


    Although Venerable Death left him with one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, he still needs to cultivate, not to mention that he needs a lot of spirit stones just to train into the auxiliary treasures of the third stage. Ye Tian didn''t think it was worth the cost so much. It''s better to wait until Panpan grows to the realm of King Wu, then he can save a lot of spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian walked out of the cave. This time he had been in retreat for almost a year. I am afraid that Jin Taishan and others are anxious to death.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Tian walking out of the cave, Jintaishan and the others were immediately full of surprises, but afterwards, they all stared with big eyes.


    Because they saw that Ye Tian was intact, his arms were white and flawless, as if he was born, this...this is simply a miracle.


    "Big...Big brother, I''m not mistaken, your arms..." Duan Yun opened his mouth wide, staring at Ye Tian''s arms with a face full of disbelief, and ran forward and squeezed.


    "Second brother, it''s true!" Duan Yun said to the shocked Jin Taishan with a face full of surprise.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" Ye Tian knocked on his head and said with a smile.


    At this time, Jin Taishan also reacted from the shock, and said with a look of surprise: "Big brother, what''s going on? Do you already have that kind of treasure to restore your body?"


    Duan Yun and the others also looked over curiously, that kind of treasure is more precious than the blood of special physique, you can''t buy it!


    "Haha, then wait for the treasure, how can I have it? I have become an immortal body..." Ye Tian laughed. He knew that Jin Taishan and others were puzzled, so he told them about the death hall. Shameful, these people are all his trusted brothers and friends.


    "immortal!"


    After everyone listened, their faces were shocked.


    This is the great magical power that only the Wusheng powerhouse has. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to cultivate it like this. It''s a big opportunity.


    Jin Taishan said with envy on his face: "Brother, with this magical power, you are basically a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, even if compared with the top geniuses in the mainland of China, it is not bad at all."


    "Yes, eldest brother, next time you meet Lu Tianyi, you must beat him so that his mother can''t recognize him." Duan Yun also shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tian said solemnly, "Don¡¯t underestimate the geniuses of China Mainland. You have to know that there are people outside the world, like this time, Lu Tianyi, even I underestimated him before. His true strength is basically I have reached the seventh-level peak of Emperor Wu, and I am no opponent at all."


    "This **** is so powerful!" Duan Yun suddenly exclaimed upon hearing this.


    Jin Taishan was also shocked.


    "He is only the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire, and there are tens of thousands of empires in the Shenzhou Continent. Those true geniuses have not yet appeared. Only when we go to the land of the gods can we see the truly powerful geniuses. "Ye Tian sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ This time the battle with Lu Tianyi made him lose a trace of pride. He knew that his current strength was not enough to be proud of the world.


    "Brother, you just said that the old thing of Venerable Death is still alive, can you let him out and let me see, I promise not to kill him!" Suddenly, Duan Yun remembered something, and said with gritted teeth.


    Jintaishan on the side also narrowed his eyes, and said bitterly: "This old guy has tricked us, and I''m really angry."


    "Yawn!" In Ye Tian''s small world, Venerable Death couldn''t help but sneezed, frowning and said: "Is that little **** thinking about the old man?"


    Ye Tian looked at Jintaishan and Duanyun who were full of anger, and he was sweating profusely, and he quickly interceded with the dead. After all, he was able to become immortal thanks to this old guy.


    In the end, looking at Ye Tian''s face, Jintaishan and Duanyun decided that the adults would not remember the villain and let the dead.


    Of course, Ye Tian also distributed some of the treasures of Venerable Death to them, and even took Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru to get a large piece of treasure, but they were happy to death.

 Chapter 592： Zhang Xiaofan

    "Where is this? I haven''t seen a single figure for a long time?" Duan Yun looked around and couldn''t help but said depressed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this moment, Ye Tian and the others were in a huge forest. They couldn''t see the edge. They were very big. They didn''t fly out for a month.


    At a glance, apart from the towering trees, there are some tall grasses that are several people tall, green and full of vitality.


    Jin Taishan raised his head and frowned: "It is said that the Great Move Talisman can move a person as far as 100,000 miles away. I don''t know how far we are from the Dibo King City now?"


    "It''s best to move to the vicinity of the imperial capital. This will save us on the road. There are only 18 months left before the emperor''s hegemony." Dongfang Yu smiled.


    "Hey, I''m promoted to Wuhuang ninth rank, just like my big brother." Duan Yun smiled triumphantly.


    Jin Taishan curled his lips when he heard the words, and said: "The cultivation base is the same, but the strength is far behind."


    "Hmph, your cultivation base is higher than that of your elder brother, and your strength is not the same." Duan Yun retorted uncomfortably.


    Jin Taishan snorted coldly, clenched his fists, and said, "At least better than you, do you want to try?"


    "Hmph, you know that you are bullying me. There is a way to try with Lu Tianyi''s bastard." Duan Yun rolled his head and said harp.


    "Lv Tianyi is the opponent of Big Brother, I dare not take it!" Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    "Cut..." Duan Yun curled his lips with contempt.


    Looking at the pair of living treasures, Ye Tian, ??Dongfangyu, and Zhang Yaru smiled silently, and continued to fly forward.


    After half a month, a huge city appeared not far in front.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian, ??who was in midair, looked down in surprise, and an interesting scene appeared in his line of sight.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother!" Jin Taishan noticed Ye Tian''s expression, and then looked down.


    I saw in the dense jungle, a thirteen or four-year-old boy constantly wielding a long knife, hacking forward over and over again. The waterfall not far away was slamming and sounding like thunder.


    This scene reminded Ye Tian of his childhood when he was in the mountains near Yejia Village. He was like this boy, alone by the waterfall, practicing martial arts hard.


    "It''s just a little hairy boy, what''s so beautiful!" Duan Yun looked down and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Hey, this kid has a good talent. It turned out to be a purple martial soul, but it seems that the martial soul has been sealed." Jin Taishan on the side was surprised.


    Ye Tian nodded and snorted coldly: "It seems that someone is jealous of his talent and doesn''t want him to grow up!"


    "This kind of person is really hateful!" Duan Yun said angrily. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Brother, do we want to help this kid?" Jin Taishan looked at Ye Tian. He knew that Ye Tian would not stop for no reason. He definitely wanted to help this kid.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Let''s go down and have a look first. If he has the right mind, I will accept him as a disciple."


    "What!" Duan Yun exclaimed, "Brother, you want to accept disciples again? Don''t you dare to accept disciples and become addicted?"


    Jin Taishan also smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are not staying in the Tianfeng Empire. If you accept him as a disciple, do you still have to bring him with you? Others and family members may not agree!"


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, for this child who looked like him, he unconsciously developed a good impression in his heart.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others had no choice but to follow along.


    ...


    "Three thousand eight hundred twenty-five!"


    "Three thousand eight hundred and twenty-six!"


    "Three thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s gaze was firm, and he slashed forward with one stab. The burst of blade light left a knife mark on the mountain wall not far away.


    He would come here to practice every day, practicing the sword alone, because he didn''t have a friend.


    Of course, he still had friends three years ago.


    At that time, he was the first genius of the Zhang family. Every day, he was followed by a group of ¡®friends¡¯ behind his ass. Every day, countless people would flatter him...


    But now everything has changed. His martial spirit is dead, and his talent is no longer there. He is trapped at the tenth-level peak of a martial artist and is promoted to the realm of Wuzong forever.


    He became a waste.


    Those former ¡®friends¡¯ no longer flatter him, but mock him and ridicule him. No one pays attention to him anymore, and he rolls his eyes wherever he goes.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan still did not give up his pursuit of martial arts, he would practice alone every day. For three years, day after day, even though his cultivation level has not increased much, he is still very persistent.


    He firmly believes that God will one day be touched by him and return him a powerful martial soul.


    "Tsk tusk, where did the little fur boy come from?" Dongfang Yu smiled.


    "Big brother, this kid is really stupid, just wielding a knife like this, don''t even want to be promoted to the realm of Wuzong for a lifetime." Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    "Oh, it turns out that there is no Martial Spirit, this is a waste!" Duan Yun sneered from the side.


    The three of Ye Tian descended from the sky and immediately caught Zhang Xiaofan''s attention, but he just turned his head and glanced at Ye Tian and the others before continuing to practice with his swords.


    "Hey, this kid is quite individual!" Duan Yun couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the other party ignored him and others.


    "Strong-willed!" Jin Taishan nodded and praised instead of mocking this time.


    "Little brother, are you tired? Stop and rest when you are tired!" Dongfang Yu smiled.


    When several people in Jintaishan were''testing'' Zhang Xiaofan, Ye Tian watched in secret. Although the young man in front of him was practicing the knife, there was already a trace of vigilance in his eyes, which made him nowhere to be seen. Nodding: "It''s still smart!"


    As if feeling the threat from Ye Tian and others, Zhang Xiaofan stepped back to the waterfall without a trace, and said coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Little brother, we are lost and want to find out with you, what is this place? Is it far from the imperial capital?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked wary. He couldn''t see through the five people in front of him. He knew that the strength of the other party was far superior to him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "It''s close to King War City!" Zhang Xiaofan said lightly.


    "War King City!"


    Ye Tian and the others were overjoyed. They knew that this city would be able to reach the imperial capital as long as they passed the War King City.


    Duan Yun laughed and said: "I guessed it right. We are lucky. The big moving talisman directly sent us to the vicinity of the imperial capital, hehe."


    "I heard that there are more and stronger geniuses in the imperial capital, I can''t wait." Jin Taishan was also full of excitement.


    Ye Tian smiled, looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and continued to ask: "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? I don''t know you!" Zhang Xiaofan said coldly.


    "Um..." Ye Tian suddenly stroked his nose in embarrassment.


    Jin Taishan and others on the side laughed.


    Duan Yun smiled and said, "Big Brother, you may be flat, hahaha!"


    "I want you to talk more!" Ye Tian glared at him, then looked at Zhang Xiaofan, just about to speak, but suddenly his brows moved, turned his head to look in the jungle ahead, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sneer: "I thought It''s a passer-by, I didn''t expect to be here to monitor you, haha!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, Jin Taishan''s body burst out and disappeared in front of everyone. However, he came back soon, and came over with a little old man.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this little old man, his face suddenly became cold and angrily said: "Old man Fan, it''s you again, this time you dare to say that you are not monitoring me? Say, why are you monitoring me?"


    The little old man gave a cold snort and ignored Zhang Xiaofan. Instead, he looked at Jintaishan in fright and said coldly: "Who are you? Tell you, the old man is the deacon of the Tang Mansion. You''d better not be nosy. ."


    "Tangfu? What is it?" Jin Taishan curled his lips in disdain, slapped him at Old Man Fan, only slapped Old Man Fan with gold stars.


    "You..." Old Man Fan pointed at Jin Taishan in shock and anger.


    "What are you?" Without waiting for Jin Taishan to take action this time, Broken Cloud on the side kicked Old Man Fan''s chest and snorted coldly, "Say, why are you monitoring this kid?"


    "I''m the deacon of Tangfu..." Old Man yelled. He wondered how the other party dared to beat him. He was the deacon of Tangfu!


    "Tang your mother''s head!" Duan Yun didn''t wait for him to finish, he kicked again, only spraying blood from Old Man Fan''s kick, repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan on the side looked secretly relieved, and gradually lost a trace of vigilance in the eyes of Ye Tian and others.


    After Duan Yun''s questioning, this old man wanted to confess his ancestor''s eighteenth generation. This guy did come to monitor Zhang Xiaofan, and he had been monitoring him for three years.


    As for why he was monitoring Zhang Xiaofan, this guy didn''t know. It was Tang Renjie, the young master of Tang Mansion, who asked him to do this. He had to report Zhang Xiaofan''s information to Tang Renjie every day.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan, his fists creaked, his eyes filled with anger, and he roared, "Soup! Man! Jie!"


    "Boy, it seems that Tang Renjie is your big enemy, hehe!" Duan Yun smiled from the side.


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, without speaking.


    When Duan Yun saw this, his eyes rolled, he looked at Old Man Fan, his heart moved, and he smiled: "Boy, this old guy is handed over to you. Did you say you killed him or let him go?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, his icy eyes looked at Old Man Fan, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    Old man Fan suddenly sweated profusely, and said anxiously: "Several adults, I just follow the young master''s instructions. It''s none of my business!"


    "I want you to talk more!" Duanyun snorted coldly ~www.novelhall.com~, looking at Zhang Xiaofan, and continued to ask: "How about it? Kill or let it go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth, his eyes kept changing, as if he was hesitating.


    Ye Tian also looked at this kid curiously, wondering how the other party chose.


    In the end, under the sweaty face of Old Man Fan begging for mercy, Zhang Xiaofan coldly snorted: "Go back and tell Tang Renjie that I, Zhang Xiaofan, will defeat him one day."


    "Cut, I''m boring!" Duan Yun kicked Old Man Fan away when he heard the words, no sign of him was visible.


    "It turns out that your name is Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a good name. The ordinary is extraordinary." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said lightly: "Several seniors, if nothing else, the juniors will go back."


    "It just happened that we were on the way, let''s be together!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 593： Zhang family history

    War King City is different from other King Cities in Tianfeng Empire. It is independent of the 72 King Cities and belongs to the only King City of the opposite **** in Tianfeng Empire. (Starting)


    The princes of the other royal cities are all the royal children of the Tianfeng Empire. In addition to controlling the royal city, they also control the power of a royal realm, with great power.


    However, the warlord of the warlord city only controls the warlord city, and his subordinates do not have the huge power of other kings.


    Although the power is small, but the position of the king of war is even higher than the 72 princes, known as the first king of the Tianfeng Empire.


    The reason is that the ancestor of the King of War is a half-step martial sage. The Taizu Great, who once followed the Tianfeng Empire, smashed this area and was granted the King of War. He was the only king of different surnames in the Tianfeng Empire.


    ...


    The Zhang family where Zhang Xiaofan is located is in Fengqiu Town near the Warlord City. Because it is close to the Warlord City, it is very prosperous, almost like a small city.


    "Several seniors, Fengqiu Town is here, I want to go home too, please do it yourself!" After arriving in Fengqiu Town, Zhang Xiaofan was no longer afraid of Ye Tian and others. He felt that no matter how powerful the other party was, he would not dare to broaden the day. Under the murder, you must know that this place is close to the King of War City!


    "Why? Don''t you invite us to your house as a guest?" Ye Tian said with a smile. He wanted to accept disciples, so naturally he would not leave so easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. He felt that these people must have some ulterior motives following him. But if you think about it carefully, what else can you care about as a useless person?


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to have thought of something, looking at Ye Tian and the others, he became more vigilant.


    He said coldly: "Several seniors, we are not familiar with each other, so please please!"


    After all, he stopped paying attention to Ye Tian and others, and left on his own.


    "Don''t you want to be promoted to Wuzong?" Ye Tian said lightly as Zhang Xiaofan was leaving.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who had just walked out not far away, suddenly trembled, looked at Ye Tian with a shocked face, and said with shock: "You..."


    "I can help you restore your martial spirit and make you that genius again!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Duan Yun on the side whispered to Jin Taishan: "Second brother, how do I think that my eldest brother is a bit wretched now, it looks like he is abducting and selling children."


    "Puff!" Zhang Yaru suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Jintaishan and Dongfangyu were also dumbfounded.


    Zhang Xiaofan was trembling all over. He looked at Ye Tian with hot eyes and trembled: "Senior, can you really help me restore my martial soul?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but then put away his smile, and said lightly: "But, why should I help you? As you said, why should I bother to help you a stranger?"


    "Senior, please help me!" Zhang Xiaofan knelt on the ground suddenly, pleading with his face, eyes full of longing. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "There is no free lunch in this world. Everything costs a price. Go back and think about it. I''ll live in the inn in front of you. Come to me if you think about it!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards the inn in front.


    Jin Taishan and others hurriedly followed.


    Duan Yun patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder, and laughed: "Boy, go back and think about it, sometimes, a choice can change your life. If you have this opportunity, you will understand it in the future, haha!"


    "Third brother, when did you have this feeling? Haha!" Jin Taishan joked.


    "That''s because you didn''t pay attention. This young master has been following the eldest brother for such a long time. He has already seen through Hongchen and realized that the world will live the same life as me." Duan Yun said triumphantly.


    "Wow, look at everyone, there are cows flying in the sky, it seems that someone is blowing..." Jin Taishan shouted.


    "Haha!"


    Everyone laughed suddenly.


    "Change your life!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and took a deep look at the backs of Ye Tian and others, his fists were pinched tightly, his eyes full of determination.


    ...


    Zhangjia.


    A luxurious mansion, but lifeless, exuding the atmosphere of the western mountains at sunset.


    Zhang Peng sat on a chair and looked at the quiet hall with a worried expression on his face.


    "father!"


    A young woman in her twenties and thirties walked in. She was tall, with tight underwear, which made her exquisite body vividly highlighted.


    She has a pure appearance, her tender skin is white and red, her nose is a little bit naughty, and her big, crystal-clear eyes sparkle with charming light.


    "It''s Lan''er!"


    Zhang Peng raised his head and saw that it was his precious daughter, and barely smiled.


    Zhang Lanlan looked at her father''s somewhat thin face, feeling a little unbearable, and whispered: "Father, let me marry Tang Renjie. It''s useless if we want that place anyway."


    "How do you do that!" Zhang Peng heard the words, slapped the table, and shouted in a deep voice: "Do you think I care about that quota? I''m afraid you fall into the wolf''s mouth. You don''t know the beast of Tang Renjie."


    "What can we do then? The Tang family secretly forced our industry to lose money. In a few days, I''m afraid we won''t have any spiritual stones to practice." Zhang Lanlan sighed.


    Zhang Peng frowned, shook his head for a while, and said, "In short, I won''t watch you fall into the wolf''s mouth for my father. It''s a big deal for my father to take you to the King City. I brazenly ask those cousins, they won''t die. of."


    "Father..." Zhang Lanlan was anxious. She didn''t think her snobby cousins ??would help them.


    "Needless to say, it''s getting late, get your brother back soon." Zhang Peng waved his hand.


    "No, father, I''m back!" At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan came back from the outside, said lightly, and walked to his house numbly.


    "This kid...oh!" Zhang Peng looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back and wanted to say something, but in the end he just sighed.


    "Father, I''m going to see my brother." Zhang Lanlan saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s expression was a little wrong today, and she couldn''t help but worry, and hurriedly walked towards Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Watching the pair of children leave, Zhang Peng stood up abruptly, looked at the sky angrily, and yelled unwillingly: "I think Zhang Peng is also a descendant of the King of War, and the blood of the King is flowing in his body. I didn''t expect it to fall to this point. God, are you punishing me? Haha... I''m not reconciled!"


    In a humble room.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat stupidly at the table, staring at the oil lamp on the table in a daze, even if Zhang Lanlan came in, he didn''t notice.


    Seeing her brother''s unwillingness, Zhang Lanlan suddenly felt puzzled and couldn''t help but ask: "Little brother, what''s wrong with you today? Did something happen?"


    "Sister, I met someone today..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at his sister. In his impression, her sister was the smartest and might be able to help him. At the moment, I will talk about the experience of meeting Ye Tian and others.


    Zhang Lanlan listened, her eyes gleaming with wisdom. When she heard that Ye Tian could restore her brother''s martial spirit, her face was suddenly surprised.


    "Brother, do you really believe what the man said?" Zhang Lanlan finally understood why her brother hadn''t stayed away.


    After three years, Zhang Xiaofan still has not given up the road of martial arts.


    "Sister, I know I shouldn''t trust strangers casually, but..." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, but Zhang Lanlan knew what her brother was thinking.


    It has been three years, and Zhang Xiaofan has persisted for three years. Today, there is finally a glimmer of hope that no one can help but change.


    "Well, my sister will help you explore their details, you are waiting for sister''s good news!" Zhang Lanlan sighed. She knew that if this matter was not clear, Zhang Xiaofan would not give up.


    "Thank you sister!" Zhang Xiaofan was immediately surprised.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Father has invited so many powerful people, and he can''t help you restore your martial spirit, so..." Zhang Lanlan said.


    "Sister, don''t worry, in the past three years, countless ridicules and ridicules have not defeated me, and this time will not defeat me." Zhang Xiaofan said firmly.


    "Hey, wait!" Zhang Lanlan sighed, then left Zhang''s house and hurried towards the inn where Ye Tian and others were.


    And Zhang Xiaofan waited expectantly and anxiously.


    ...


    In the inn.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, meditating on the side, he wanted to think about how to increase the physical strength. The emperor''s battle for hegemony is imminent, and he must quickly promote to the tenth rank of Wu Huang, otherwise he will still not be Lu Tianyi''s opponent by then.


    Duan Yun on the side smiled and asked, "Brother, why did you suddenly think of accepting a disciple?"


    Jin Taishan and others also leaned over curiously.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, glanced at the people faintly, and said, "He is very similar to me back then!"


    "Oh?"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun suddenly became interested.


    Dongfangyu smiled and said, "I know something about him back then. It is said that he was cultivating in a small mountain village, and he failed to awaken his spirit for the first time. Later, he had an adventure and soared into the sky..."


    Listening to Dongfang Yu telling Ye Tian''s story, Jin Taishan, Duan Yun, and Zhang Yaru all listened curiously.


    They were very curious about Ye Tian''s past, but Ye Tian didn''t say anything before.


    This time Dongfangyu finally talked about it, Jin Taishan and others were immediately interested, and they got together and chatted all night.


    "I didn''t expect my elder brother to have such a rich experience!" Duan Yun sighed after hearing it~www.novelhall.com~ The road to martial arts of my elder brother is simply a legend! "Jin Taishan also sighed.


    "This guy is a miracle in itself. From the Sea of ??Three Swords to the Sea of ??Chaotic Stars, to the Skywind Empire, as long as there is him, it will be the center of attention." Dongfang Yu smiled.


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled bitterly: "Is there anything you said so good?"


    "Dongfang is right! Brother, you see you are in the chaotic sea, killing the three emperors by one person, and you will be shocked in all directions. After arriving in the mainland of China, you left safely from Lu Tian''s hand, I am afraid that the entire Tianfeng Empire is now Your name is spreading." Duan Yun said.


    "I was defeated by Lu Tianyi and ran away embarrassedly, that counts?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, this is called strategic shift! When you meet Lu Tianyi next time, you will definitely be able to defeat him. Needless to say, you must be famous for the Tianfeng Empire." Duan Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Tian shook his head speechlessly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house.

 Chapter 594： Battle quota

    "Who?"


    Listening to the voice outside the house, Jin Taishan couldn''t help but shout. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Duan Yun rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "A little Wujun, second brother, you are too nervous, haha!"


    With their strength, it was natural that the girl outside the door was just a little Wujun.


    "Senior, I''m Zhang Lanlan, Zhang Xiaofan''s older sister, and I''m here to visit a few seniors." A sweet voice like a yellow oriole came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian''s eyebrows moved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When he heard that the person was Zhang Xiaofan''s sister, he guessed what the other party was coming from.


    Duan Yun laughed and said, "Brother, it seems that your fish has taken the bait."


    Jin Taishan waved his hand and opened the door. Suddenly, a young woman appeared in the sight of everyone, with a pure appearance, big eyes, and very spiritual, which made her eyes bright.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Lanlan with interest, and nodded secretly. The girl''s eyes were bright, her eyes were crystal clear, without a trace of impurities, she knew her soul was pure.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others also nodded secretly, and couldn''t help but feel a hint of goodwill.


    "Little girl Zhang Lanlan, meet a few seniors!" Zhang Lanlan saw Ye Tian and the others, she was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect the seniors mentioned by her brother to be so young, but she still bowed down and saluted.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me senior, we are not that old. My name is Ye Tian, ??this is... You can introduce yourself."


    "Hehe, just tell me to break the cloud." Duan Yun said with a grin.


    "Jintai Mountain!" Jintai Mountain said lightly.


    "Dongfangyu!"


    "Zhang Yaru!"


    After a few people introduced, they immediately met each other.


    Zhang Lanlan looked at everyone secretly, and she could see that among these people, Ye Tian had the highest status, so she looked at Ye Tian naturally, and she whispered: "I heard Xiaofan said that Master Ye can help him restore his martial spirit?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded lightly.


    Duan Yun on the side interrupted and said, "However, my elder brother also said that he won''t help him recover his martial spirit casually. After all, there is no free lunch in the world."


    Zhang Lanlan nodded, pondered for a moment, and gritted her teeth suddenly: "I naturally know that, as long as Master Ye can really help my brother restore his martial spirit, I am willing to serve as a slave and serve Master Ye for the rest of her life." After all, she said. The eyes are red.


    Ye Tian and the others were stunned after listening.


    "Uh...Big brother, it seems that people have decided to show their love, will you help?" Duan Yun turned his head and looked at Ye Tian, ??hehe with a smile. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Zhang Lanlan''s cheeks flushed immediately.


    "Slap!" Ye Tian gave him a slap and glared at him. Then he looked at Zhang Lanlan and waved his hand: "I have been practicing outside all the year round. The places I encounter are dangerous. You are a little Wujun. Following me is a drag, what use do I want you?"


    Zhang Lanlan''s face suddenly turned pale when she heard this. She was pure in heart and willing to give up everything for her family, but she didn''t expect that others would not care at all.


    "Am I so useless?" Zhang Lanlan gritted her teeth and hated herself very much. She couldn''t help her father solve the difficulties, nor could she help her younger brother recover her martial spirit.


    For a moment, there was despair in her eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Lanlan''s heartbroken look, Zhang Yaru on the side couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help saying: "Young Master Ye, please help her!"


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, and Jin Taishan on the side spoke faintly: "Yaru, there are so many people in this world. My elder brother is not a god. If I see one to help one, there is no time to practice."


    "Yeah, there is no free lunch in this world. It takes a lot of effort to help someone you don''t know, tut!" Duan Yun also shook his head.


    Listening to their conversation, Zhang Lanlan''s face became paler and paler. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, gritted her teeth and said: "As long as Ye Gongzi can help my brother restore his martial spirit, I am willing to give you the war world quota that our family has. "


    "The number of places in the battle world?" Duan Yun was puzzled when he heard the words.


    "What is it?" Jin Taishan also wondered.


    Ye Tian suddenly showed interest, and smiled and asked, "Where is this world of war? Is this place precious?"


    "You don''t even know the number of places in the battlefield?" Zhang Lanlan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Nonsense, we are here for the first time, who knows where the war world is?" Duan Yun rolled his eyes.


    Zhang Lanlan was suddenly stunned. She explained: "Several people should have heard of the King of War, right? I''m talking about the first generation of King of War, the old ancestor who followed Taizu the Great to fight the world. He fell behind and left behind. The world is called the war world."


    "The little world of the King of War!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Even Jintaishan and Duanyun''s eyes lit up and their faces were full of interest.


    The first generation of war king, that is a half-step martial arts level powerhouse, the small world he left behind is definitely much better than the death hall.


    Of course, after so many years, the war world may have been almost developed by the descendants of the warlord, but there must be some treasures in it, which makes people look enthusiastic.


    However, Ye Tian asked curiously: "Why do you have a place to enter the war world? The King of War will let you in?"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also looked unbelief. If the other party really had a relationship with the King of War, how could they have fallen to this point?


    Zhang Lanlan smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I don''t want to hide from a few princes, in fact, our Zhang family is a branch of the battle king''s line, although it has been declining. But according to the rules of the main family, as long as it is a branch, every time the battle world opens, there will be a place. ."


    "In that case, why don''t you ask for help from the main house? With the strength of the King of War, it should be easy to help your brother restore his martial spirit!" Ye Tian doubted.


    Zhang Lanlan shook her head and said angrily: "It''s useless, in our branch, there are only three people left: our elder brother and father. My father''s cultivation is only at the third level of King Wu, the weakest among all branches. Qualified to meet the big shots of the main house."


    Ye Tian and others suddenly realized that this was a declining branch of the King of War.


    That''s right, the line of the King of War opened its branches and leaves in the Tianfeng Empire. I don''t know how many descendants left behind. They were left outside and then declined, probably not only Zhang Lanlan''s family.


    Even the Tianfeng Empire imperial family, I am afraid that some descendants are left behind.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, you lead the way, let''s go to your house."


    "Young Master Ye, you mean?" Zhang Lanlan immediately looked at Ye Tian with surprise.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I am very interested in the war world."


    "Okay, okay, okay, Ye Gongzi, please hurry up!" Zhang Lanlan was overjoyed upon hearing the words, and quickly led the way.


    Ye Tian and others followed.


    "What? Brother, don''t you test that kid anymore?" Duan Yun laughed.


    "A small world left by a half-step martial sage. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect to meet a kid casually, and there will be such an opportunity." Jin Taishan sighed.


    Dongfangyu smiled and said, "Let me just say, this guy has amazing luck, and he will have adventures wherever he goes."


    "It''s as if you haven''t met Zhang Xiaofan. Ye Gongzi is kind and rewarding. If he is like you and ignores Zhang Xiaofan, how can he have this opportunity?" Zhang Yaru said in an embarrassment for Ye Tian.


    "It seems we have to do more good things in the future, haha!"


    Jin Taishan and Duanyun laughed.


    The group soon arrived at Zhang''s house.


    Zhang Peng saw that his daughter came with a large group of people, and he still couldn''t see through the cultivation base, he suddenly looked vigilant, and said coldly: "Lan Lan, who are they? How can you take strangers home casually? "


    Zhang Lanlan quickly explained.


    After listening to Zhang Peng, he looked at Ye Tian and the others suspiciously, and asked, "Can you really help my son recover his martial spirit?" After all, he was old and would not easily trust others.


    Ye Tian was prepared, and said with a smile after hearing the words: "Is it true? Don''t you know later? Besides, if we can''t help Xiaofan restore his martial spirit, you don''t need to give us a place in the war world."


    Zhang Peng felt reasonable after hearing this. Although he still didn''t believe Ye Tian and others, he decided to let Ye Tian try.


    Zhang Lanlan hurried to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was Ye Tian and others, and he immediately saluted with joy: "How many seniors, can you really help me?"


    "Haha, it''s easy!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, slapped Zhang Xiaofan''s head with a palm, and the entire palm suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light.


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Peng suddenly yelled, thinking that Ye Tian would do something unfavorable to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Just be quiet!" Jin Taishan snorted coldly, and the powerful aura directly suppressed him.


    Zhang Peng was in a hurry, but he could only watch it all.


    Zhang Lanlan was also very anxious, looking at Zhang Xiaofan with a worried face.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan felt warm and comfortable all over his body. And inside his body, the sealed purple martial soul finally let out an unwilling roar, bursting out with bright brilliance.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Xiaofan only felt a roar in his mind, and then, he was excited to find that the bottle tight that had trapped him for three years was finally washed away, and he entered a brand new martial art realm!


    At this time, Ye Tian also put away his palm~www.novelhall.com~ smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan who was excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan excitedly shouted at Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan: "Father, sister, I have been promoted to Martial Spirit! I feel the purple Martial Spirit in my body! My talent is restored!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was incoherent, and he shed tears of excitement. God knows how much pressure he has endured over the past three years, and how many people have ridiculed and ridiculed him.


    "Brother!" Zhang Lanlan hugged Zhang Xiaofan with a happy face.


    "Good good!" Zhang Peng burst into tears, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Tian and others watched from the sidelines, and did not disturb the family''s celebration.


    After a while, Zhang Peng brought Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lanlan over to thank you. He said gratefully: "Master Ye, thank you so much, I... I really don''t know how to say it, thank you."


    For him, Zhang Xiaofan is everything to him. Ye Tian helped Zhang Xiaofan restore his martial spirit. For the martial artist, this was giving him a second life.


    This kindness is no small thing.

 Chapter 595： Dark hand

    Zhang Family, after Ye Tian helped Zhang Xiaofan recover his martial spirit, Ye Tian and others became Zhang Peng''s guests. (Starting)


    Ye Tian looked at the happy father and son. Although he didn''t want to disturb their celebration, he couldn''t help but said, "Don''t be happy too early. The reason why Xiao Fan lost his martial spirit is because of the seal of Emperor Wu. He lost his martial soul. Although I helped him restore his martial soul this time, as long as that person is still in the dark, I am afraid that he will still be against you in the future."


    Zhang Peng was shocked when he heard this, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lanlan''s siblings also changed their faces.


    "Emperor Wu? Could it be Tang Renxiong!" Zhang Peng gritted his teeth immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily: "In our town, Tang Renxiong is the only Martial Emperor, and he is the only one who can seal my Martial Soul unconsciously."


    "First suppressed our family''s property, then sealed my brother''s martial arts spirit, and forced me to marry his son. It turns out that all this was his conspiracy!" Zhang Lanlan gritted her silver teeth and finally realized it.


    Zhang Peng clenched his fists and snorted coldly: "I''m afraid he did this to allow his son to get a place in the war world this time."


    It turned out that Tang Renxiong was the mayor of Fengqiu Town, and he had already watched Zhang Peng''s place in the war world, so he hoped that his son would marry Zhang Lanlan.


    Zhang Peng is not an idiot, so naturally he would not agree, and the people in Fengqiu Town knew what Tang Renxiong''s son Tang Renjie was. He would naturally not push his daughter into the fire pit.


    As a result of this, the Zhang family''s industry was hit by Tang Renxiong and suffered heavy losses. Basically, it was already unable to make ends meet.


    "Every husband is not guilty of his crime!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    "This guy is really hateful, big brother, do you want me to kill him?" Duan Yunhan said.


    Ye Tian shook his head: "Tang Renxiong is the mayor. If you kill him casually, he will be investigated by the Tianfeng Empire. This matter can be handled with the help of the King of War."


    "It''s useless. For branches like ours, I don''t know how many of them are left out. The main family will not help us." Zhang Peng smiled bitterly.


    Jin Taishan understood what Ye Tian meant. He smiled and said, "You are really confused. With Xiaofan''s purple martial arts talent, your master will definitely value it. Then, will Tang Renxiong dare to deal with you?"


    "That being said, we have no chance to fight King City at all. Since Tang Renxiong is planning for a long time, we must not be allowed to fight King City." Zhang Peng sighed.


    "I understand!" At this time, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to think of something, and he said angrily: "It turns out that I was wondering why the old man Fan always monitored me. Now it seems that Tang Renxiong has been monitoring our family long ago. [More For exciting novels, please visit¡¿"


    "I have this feeling too!" Zhang Lanlan nodded.


    Zhang Peng sighed: "I knew about this a long time ago. I didn''t tell you, because I was afraid you were worried, alas!"


    "Well, since I got the quota in the war world, let''s take you to the War King City together." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled.


    This little thing is not worth mentioning to him.


    Zhang Peng and his son were grateful and runny.


    "By the way, can you give me that battlefield quota now?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "This...this..." Zhang Peng suddenly started to hesitate after hearing this.


    Zhang Lanlan on the side lowered her head crimson.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed to understand something at this time. He looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and said angrily: "So you are not a good thing. I will not let my sister marry you. You can seal my martial soul again."


    After all, he stood in front of Zhang Lanlan.


    Zhang Peng on the side was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Tian and the others were taken aback, what is this? He just wanted a place in the war world, and didn''t want to marry Zhang Lanlan.


    Although Zhang Lanlan looks good, Ye Tian still has no thoughts in this regard. He already has a few confidantes, and now his mind is focused on martial arts, so there is still time to talk about the love of his children.


    "Brother, don''t blame Young Master Ye. I proposed it myself. Young Master Ye didn''t even know that our family had a place in the war world." Zhang Lanlan gritted her teeth.


    "No!" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He said firmly: "I Zhang Xiaofan can''t practice martial arts for a lifetime, nor will I trade my sister''s lifelong happiness. If I step into martial arts like this, I will never feel at ease."


    "Brother..." Zhang Lanlan''s eyes flushed suddenly.


    Jin Taishan on the side was a little uncomfortable. He wondered: "What are you doing? My eldest brother just wants a place in the war world, and doesn''t want to marry your sister."


    Duan Yun curled his lips and said, "If you say something bad, even if your sister is willing to marry my elder brother, my elder brother is still not happy."


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Peng suspiciously.


    Zhang Peng was a little embarrassed at this time. He explained in a whisper, "That''s it. According to the rules of the master, every time the battlefield is opened, one person in each branch can be eligible to enter the battlefield. Therefore, Ye Gongzi If you want to enter the war world, you must marry Lan Lan. In this case, you are a member of our Zhang family, and you can enter the war world on behalf of our Zhang family."


    Everyone suddenly realized that there was such a rule, and it was right to think about it. The King of War definitely didn''t want his treasure to be obtained by outsiders, so this place in the war world must only allow his descendants to enter.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Can you do this? I only need to enter the war world. As for Miss Zhang Lanlan, I don''t have any doubts. After the war world is around, I will leave here."


    "Thank you Young Master Ye for your understanding, this is the best." Zhang Peng was immediately delighted when he heard this.


    Zhang Lanlan didn''t know why, and she was a little unwilling in her heart. She took a peek at Ye Tian and thought to herself: "Am I just so useless to be attractive?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that he had misunderstood Ye Tian, ??and quickly apologized to Ye Tian.


    Jin Taishan smiled and said, "Your kid is a kind and righteous person, and it''s not wasting your sister''s pains."


    "Men should be responsible, yes!" Duan Yun praised.


    "Hey!" Zhang Xiaofan touched his head and smiled silly.


    "Unfortunately, too stupid!" Ye Tian said lightly, then turned and left.


    "It''s too stupid!" Jin Taishan also sighed and turned to leave.


    "It''s a pity!" Duan Yun sighed, and then said to Zhang Peng who was a little confused: "Quickly pack up and leave Fengqiu Town with us, if it weren''t for...Oh!"


    Zhang Peng and his son looked at the back of the Ye Tiansan brothers, their faces filled with doubts.


    "Young Master Dongfang, Miss Zhang, did we say something wrong?" Zhang Peng looked at Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru suspiciously, and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lanlan''s sisters and brothers were also confused by the second monk.


    Dongfang Yu sighed: "You didn''t say anything wrong, but this kid missed an opportunity. Alas, it''s not convenient for me to say more. You can understand it by yourself. You still have a chance before you arrive at the King''s City." The three of Ye Tian walked.


    "Opportunity?" Zhang Peng became even more confused, and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yaru.


    Zhang Yaru just wanted to say something, but suddenly heard Ye Tian''s voice transmission, she gave Zhang Peng an apologetic look and left with Dongfangyu.


    The three of Zhang Peng and his son were confused, but they didn''t expect so much. They immediately packed up their things and then left Fengqiu Town with Ye Tian.


    Tang family!


    Tang Renjie is "working" with a naked young woman. He works very hard and earnestly. He is full of sweat. He is very hardworking and hardworking.


    Soon after, Tang Renjie finally finished his day''s ¡®hard¡¯ work, got out of the bed and put on a shirt casually.


    At this time, a maid came in to report: "Master, Deacon Fan has something to see you."


    "Old Man Fan? Let him in!" Tang Renjie waved his hand carelessly.


    For a moment, Old Man Fan came in embarrassed and cried out to Tang Renjie: "Master, you must avenge my old man!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, what''s going on?" Tang Renjie couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the embarrassing look of Old Man Fan. In Fengqiu Town, who would dare to bully his men?


    "Master, a few outsiders injured the old man, and they also took the Zhang family, father and son, to leave Fengqiu Town." Old Man Fan said quickly.


    He recovered from his injury on the road due to a severe kick by Broken Cloud, and then rushed back to Fengqiu Town. It happened to see Ye Tian and his party leaving, so he hurriedly reported to Tang Renjie.


    "what!"


    Tang Renjie stood up in shock.


    "You say it again!" Tang Renjie stared at Old Man Fan, his expression gloomy.


    Old Man Fan was sweating profusely and had to repeat what he said nervously.


    "Boom!" After Tang Renjie listened, he smashed the table next to him with a palm, and hummed, "You dare to **** my young master''s meat, so you must immediately summon people for me. Be sure to stop them."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Outside Fengqiu Town.


    The three brothers Ye Tian flew in front to chat all the way, and Zhang Peng and his son, Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru, were also chatting while flying.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally stepped into the realm of martial arts, learning to fly for the first time, bumping along the way, although flying slowly ~www.novelhall.com~ but his face was excited and excited, and he had a great time playing.


    The pan pan was also released by Zhang Yaru. With a big belly, he scurrying around in the sky, proudly said to Zhang Xiaofan: "Hey, you are too slow, there is no pan pan fast!"


    It has been two or three years since I came to the mainland of China, and the Pan Pan has grown a lot, and finally it is not as milky and milky as before.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very surprised when he saw that this kid who was one or two years younger than himself was actually stronger than himself.


    Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan were also surprised, but they could see that Panpan was already a powerhouse of Wujun level, how big is this? This talent is also terrible!


    Not long after their front feet flew out, there was a group of warriors behind, chasing them out of Fengqiu Town, and immediately surrounded them.


    "Zhang Peng, where do you want to go?" A general in battle armor flew over and shouted coldly.


    When Zhang Peng saw the person coming, his expression changed suddenly, and he said in a deep voice, "Where Zhang wants to go, don''t you still have to report to General Wu? When will the warriors of Fengqiu Town not even have freedom?"

 Chapter 596： Murder with a knife

    Then General Wu flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said evilly: "Of course the warriors in Fengqiu Town have freedom, but some people say that you killed someone, so I was ordered to catch you, and those who knew it would go back with me immediately, otherwise Don''t blame this general for being polite. (Starting


    "Fart! When did I kill someone?" Zhang Peng was instantly angry when he heard this. He stayed at home all day, how could he kill?


    He is not a fool, and the other party is clearly looking for an unreasonable charge to arrest him back, and prevent them from leaving Fengqiu Town.


    Zhang Xiaofan also roared: "Wu, don''t spit people, my father didn''t kill anyone."


    General Wu sneered: "Is there any murder? Don''t count what you said. Let me go back. If you are really innocent, the mayor will pay you back."


    "I''m! When I didn''t know it was Tang Renjie that **** who made you come?" Zhang Xiaofan cursed.


    General Wu''s face suddenly chilled, and he sternly said: "Little bastard, what are you? You are also the name of the young master?" After that, a powerful Wuhuang breath came to his face.


    Zhang Peng''s face turned pale, but he still gritted his teeth to stand in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He glared at General Wu and shouted: "General Wu, if you start with a child, you are not afraid of the jokes of the warriors in Fengqiu Town?"


    General Wu snorted when he heard the words, and said: "If this general wanted to attack him, this kid would have died long ago. Don''t talk nonsense, go back to life with this general quickly, and save this general by doing it yourself, you know the end. "


    Seeing General Wu''s threatening expression, the three of Zhang Peng and his son were shocked and angry.


    Ye Tian frowned and slammed his mouth at Duan Yun on the side. Duan Yun suddenly bowed his head and said dejectedly: "A martial emperor of the fifth rank, hey, why are my opponents so good? When will I be able to break the cloud and be powerful? A handful!"


    Before the words fell, Duan Yun''s body had disappeared in place.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    I saw General Wu not far away, and he was blasted out by Broken Cloud, blood spurted wildly in the air, and fell directly to the ground and passed out.


    "General Wu!"


    "General Wu!"


    The group of martial artists around was stunned, all of them rushed to surround the general Wu who fell on the ground, their faces full of tension.


    The three of Zhang Peng and his son stared at Duan Yun with all their faces in disbelief. They didn''t expect Duan Yun to be so powerful.


    "Third brother, are you too heavy?" Jin Taishan laughed.


    "I''ve been fed up with this guy a long time ago, Haw kept crooking, but unfortunately the strength is so bad that I can''t even catch my kick, alas!" Duan Yun spread his hands.


    "Let''s go, we have to hurry!" Ye Tian waved his hand and said. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others immediately followed and flew up.


    Those warriors in Fengqiu Town didn''t dare to stop Ye Tian and his party. Didn''t you see that General Wu, the most powerful of them, was kicked by the opponent? I''m afraid they won''t be enough to kill them.


    "Uncle Duan Yun is so amazing!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Duan Yun with excitement and admiration in his eyes.


    Young people naturally worship the strong. It should be said that the warriors of the Chinese mainland worship the strong.


    "Even though Sanshishu is great, he still can''t compare to my master, hum!" Pan Pan proudly raised his head and said.


    Compared with a group of adults, these two little guys naturally flew together, and they got acquainted along the way.


    "Your master?" Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved. He was very curious about Pan Pan. He was younger than him, but his cultivation base was so much stronger than him. He couldn''t help asking: "Pan Pan, who is your master? "


    "That''s the one who wears purple clothes!" Pan Pan pointed to Ye Tian and said.


    "Uncle Ye Tian!" Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes lit up, yes, he almost forgot, Ye Tiancai is the leader of this team, he must be more powerful than Duan Yun.


    It''s just that apart from helping him restore his martial spirit, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see Ye Tian take action, so he didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian was.


    "Even the apprentice Panpan is so powerful, Uncle Ye Tian should be stronger!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, a little hot.


    "If... if I can also worship Uncle Ye Tian as a teacher..." Zhang Xiaofan suddenly thought of it.


    ...


    Tang family!


    Tang Renjie looked at General Wu who was carried back, his face was shocked, and he shouted at the warriors who were kneeling down, "Is the other party as strong as you said?"


    "Young Master, it''s true. There is only one person from the other party. We didn''t even see the other party. General Wu... That''s it."


    The warrior kneeling down said quickly.


    "You carry General Wu down!" Tang Renjie waved his hand with a gloomy face.


    After General Wu was carried down, the old man on the side asked in a low voice, "Young Master, do you want to inform the Lord Mayor? You also know that the little bunny has a purple spirit. Once they go to the King of War, they will be warned. The king¡¯s house found that the old man was afraid..."


    "You don''t need to say, this young master also knows!" Tang Renjie said with a sullen face and coldly snorted: "I''m afraid that my father is not their opponent. Even General Wu is vulnerable to the opponent''s eyes. This time we are afraid that we will bump into It''s iron plate."


    Old Man Fan was startled, and just about to speak, a warrior rushed in from outside.


    "Young Master, I know their identities..." The warrior exclaimed excitedly as soon as he came in.


    Tang Renjie was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted: "Say it!"


    "Young Master, look for yourself!" The warrior handed over a few portraits.


    Old Man Fan watched from the side. The few people on the portrait were Ye Tian and his party, but they didn''t have any discography.


    From this look, both Fan Laotou and Tang Renjie had their pupils suddenly shrunk, their faces were pale, and they were all sweating.


    These portraits were sent some time ago by disciples of the Hell Sect, and it was Lu Tianyi who wanted Ye Tian and his party again.


    "It turned out to be them!" Old Man Fan''s voice was trembling. He couldn''t think that Ye Tian, ??who made the Tianfeng Empire uproar some time ago, came to their Fengqiu Town.


    And he dared to threaten Ye Tian and the others unconsciously before. Thinking about it, he felt cold, his body trembled, and his heart palpitated secretly.


    The same is true for Tang Renjie. He patted his chest, his face full of lingering fear and said: "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t recklessly go to find father. Otherwise, our Tang family will be over."


    "Young Master, what should I do? This Ye Tian can escape from Lu Tianyi''s men. Although he is only a martial artist at the level of Emperor Wu, he is extremely talented. Killing Emperor Wu is like cutting melons and vegetables. We are not opponents at all!" Old Man Fan looked anxious.


    "Nonsense, it''s not that the young master doesn''t know how good he is. Even his two brothers are not something we can deal with." Tang Renjie shouted.


    He pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he coldly snorted: "Although this Ye Tian is powerful, my father is the head of a town anyway and belongs to the King of War. He dare not openly look for him unless he doesn''t want to participate in the royal hegemony. We are in trouble, and we are afraid that the king of war will value that little bastard. If the king of war does something on us, it will be bad."


    "Never let them enter the King of War City alive!" Old Man Fan also wanted to understand, and said viciously.


    "With our strength, if we want to stop Ye Tian and the others, it''s a maniac arm. This time we can only kill with a knife." Tang Renjie grinned sinfully.


    Old man Fan was overjoyed and quickly said, "Do you have any ideas, Young Master?"


    "It''s not easy? Ye Tian''s enemy is Lu Tianyi. As long as we inform the Hell Gate of this news, they will naturally help us solve Ye Tian." Tang Renjie sneered.


    Old man Fan suddenly realized, he smiled and said: "You are still the young master, you are wise, the old man will immediately inform the gate of hell, it happened that we had a disciple from the gate of **** some time ago in Fengqiu Town, he should have a channel to quickly contact the people in the single war The strong man at the gate of hell."


    "You go and notify him right away, hehe, I heard that there is a bonus, maybe you can use this matter to connect with the gate of hell." Tang Renjie said with a smile.


    Old Man Fan immediately flew off against an inn.


    After the battle with Ye Tian in the Palace of Death, Lu Tianyi immediately wanted Ye Tian again, and this time he not only wanted Ye Tian, ??but also added Jintaishan, Duanyun and others.


    No way, Jintaishan, Duanyun and others were exposed when they were in Dibo Wangcheng, and they were naturally found by Lu Tianyi.


    Moreover, Lu Tianyi also knew that Ye Tian was going to the imperial capital to participate in the imperial hegemony, so he had already laid down dark lines in cities, towns, and even small villages near the imperial capital.


    It can be said that as long as Ye Tian dared to go to the imperial capital, he would definitely not be able to conceal the people from the gate of hell.


    The Hell Sect disciple staying in Fengqiu Town is just an outer disciple of the Wuwang level. He is only a hidden line, responsible for listening to Ye Tian''s whereabouts. He doesn''t need to be opposite Ye Tian, ??so he has been living in peace.


    When Old Man Fan hurried over to tell Ye Tian''s whereabouts, the outer disciple of the gate of **** was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Ye Tian and the others came to Fengqiu Town? Haha, God is really taking care of me. As long as I pass the news, it will be a great achievement. Not to mention the rewards, maybe I can still enter the Lu Sect Master. Eyes, hehe!"


    This outer disciple carefully compared with Old Man Fan, and after confirming that it was really Ye Tian and others, he immediately took out the transmission treasure and notified a **** gate expert in the King of War.


    As the premier king city of the Tianfeng Empire, there are naturally **** gate people in the war king city, and the one who sits here is a **** gate elder Wan Jin.


    At the time ~www.novelhall.com~, the two elders of the gate of hell, Wan Jin and Kong Chi, followed Shi Wei''s deputy gatekeeper to the Flame City to capture Ye Tian. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even see Ye Tian''s shadow, instead they fled back embarrassed and embarrassed by the Taishan Liyuan clan, which was embarrassing and ashamed.


    This time, Lu Tianyi wanted Ye Tian again, and the three of Shi Wei volunteered to come out and promised to help. Although they were to please Lu Tianyi, they also had a revenge.


    However, this time the three separated. Shi Wei was in the Imperial Capital, standing before Lu Tianyi''s fight, waiting for Ye Tian to come and die.


    And Kong Chi and Wan Jin were seated in two royal cities near the imperial capital. The highest command of the **** gate of this battle royal city was Wan Jin.


    When he received the news from his subordinates, with long gray hair and no wind, he laughed excitedly: "Ye Tian, ??it seems that God is destined to let you die in the hands of the old man, haha!"


    Immediately, Wan Jin left the War King City alone. He had absolute self-confidence. With his Wudi''s seventh-level strength, he could definitely solve Ye Tian.


    Of course, Wan Jin also passed the news to Shi Wei and Lu Tianyi in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 597： Battle for Wanjin

    The night is as cool as water, with gusts of cold wind. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the dense woods, Ye Tian and others were talking and laughing around the bonfire. Zhang Peng and his son were somewhat restrained, but after getting acquainted with Ye Tian and the others, they could talk calmly.


    Zhang Xiaofan widened his eyes, looking at the pile of bones in front of Pan Pan, and said in shock: "Pan Pan, your appetite is so big? How can your stomach hold it?"


    Not to mention him, Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan''s father and daughter were also shocked.


    It was really too much of the panpan, and most of the fierce beasts that grilled were wiped out by this guy.


    "Haha, it''s normal, just get used to it, haha!" Duan Yun laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at a beast leg in his hand, a little depressed, his strength was not as good as the plate, and he couldn''t even eat the plate.


    Simply defeated!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan saw Ye Tian sitting cross-legged under a big tree not far away, his heart moved, and his eyes instantly filled with firmness. He stood up abruptly, looked at Ye Tian, ??gritted his teeth, and walked over resolutely.


    "Huh!" Jin Taishan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with interest.


    Duan Yun and the others also noticed Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior and nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t disturb Young Master Ye''s cultivation!" Zhang Peng hurriedly shouted upon seeing this.


    "Don''t be troublesome!" Dongfang Yu pulled his sleeves quickly, telling him not to interrupt.


    Under the big green towering tree, Ye Tian is thinking about cultivation. From the current point of view, he wants to defeat Lu Tianyi, he must integrate the world again, so that he can be promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu and possess the same level as Lu Tianyi. The strength of war.


    However, his physical body could not support him to merge into the world again, so what he could do at present was to increase the strength of his physical body as soon as possible.


    The third stage of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body was temporarily denied by Ye Tian because there was no top-level special physique essence.


    In addition to the Rank Nine Battle Body, what can also strengthen the physical body is to cultivate the Thunder Body to the realm of Dacheng.


    The thunder body of the Xiaocheng realm strengthened Ye Tian''s physical body, so the thunder body of the Dacheng realm might be more powerful.


    Just wanting to cultivate the thunder body to the realm of great achievement is not a matter of overnight, and the difficulty is not weaker than the third stage of the sixth layer of the nine-turn battle body.


    In addition, you can only rely on some treasures to strengthen your body, such as Monkey King Wine, but this kind of wine Ye Tian has already drunk too much, I am afraid that it will not be very effective if you drink it. Maybe the legendary Monkey King Wine will do. .


    However, where the Monkey King Wine is located, there is a Wu Zun powerhouse of the Taishan Power Ape clan sitting in town, using Ye Tian''s current strength to steal the wine, basically just looking for death. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    You know, Emperor Wu and Wu Zun are two very different realms. Ye Tian is sure to escape facing the high-ranking Emperor Wu, but he can''t escape when facing Wu Zun.


    Because the strong Wu Zun will teleport, even if Ye Tian has another big moving talisman, don''t want to escape in front of the strong Wu Zun.


    As long as there is a strong Wu Zun who wants to kill Ye Tian, ??then Ye Tian is currently unable to escape, and the gap is too great.


    "I hope this trip to the war world will give me some gains, otherwise I can only go to the Imperial Capital to see if I can buy Monkey King Wine from everywhere!"


    Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan came to him, knelt on the ground, looked at him firmly, and said, "Uncle Ye, please accept me as a disciple!"


    Wow!


    Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    Duan Yun laughed and said, "This kid finally got the hang of it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan immediately understood, they couldn''t help being overjoyed, and looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian''s eyelids moved and he couldn''t help but open his eyes. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan who was kneeling on the ground in front of him. He smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "Why do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Because I want to become stronger, and only by becoming stronger can I not be bullied and can protect my family." Zhang Xiaofan said firmly.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xiaofan calmly, from the child''s eyes, he saw his own shadow.


    When he was in Yejiacun, he was so determined.


    In this continent of China where the power is respected, practicing martial arts has no special meaning, it just becomes stronger and protects relatives.


    Most warriors are like this.


    "Well, from today, you are my second disciple of Ye Tian. This is the blood demon immortality. You practice hard, and you will be destroyed immediately after the practice. Unless you pass the disciple directly, you are not allowed to pass on." Ye Tian said. , Threw a copy of Blood Demon Immortal Judgment to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed. After three kneelings and nine knocks, he held the Gorefiend Immortality to the side and couldn''t wait to practice, and he was immediately fascinated by the look.


    Zhang Peng and his daughter were happy for Zhang Xiaofan, and Jintaishan, Duanyun and others also laughed.


    Pan Pan also slapped the fleshy little palm, and exclaimed happily: "Great, Pan Pan is going to be a big brother, giggle!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a majestic imperial might swept from the direction of the King of War. The entire forest was trembling, and countless towering trees rose from the ground and exploded in the sky.


    When everyone saw such a shocking scene, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Big Brother!" Jin Taishan looked at Ye Tian solemnly.


    Duan Yun also had a look of astonishment on his face, and the power of the Emperor was so terrifying, the strength of the incoming people was definitely not something they could contend.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, and he said, "The man here is a powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Don''t resist, go into my little world."


    "Brother, if it doesn''t work, remember to notify me!" Duan Yun said solemnly before entering Ye Tian''s small world.


    Ye Tian nodded, and after putting everyone away, his dark eyes suddenly burst into blazing divine light, looking at the sky from a distance, the fighting spirit rose to the sky and swept all directions.


    "The seventh level of Emperor Wu...hehe, I lost to the seventh level of Emperor Wu last time. But this time, hehe, let me try my immortality!" Ye Tian''s blazing eyes were filled with invincible fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    With a terrifying imperial prestige shrouded, a gray-haired old man proudly descended from the sky with his hands on his back.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his face was suddenly stunned. He recognized this person. At the beginning, he saw this person in the Flame City to help the Flame Gate resist the attack of the Taishan Power Ape clan.


    As for the news from Dongfangyu, this person is the elder of the gate of hell. He went to the Flame City to help Lu Tianyi arrest him.


    "It seems that my whereabouts have been leaked, but the King of War City is not far from the imperial capital. Lu Tianyi wanted to stop it, but it was too late." Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    "Hey, it''s funny. You put away those little guys. The old man thought you would run away, but didn''t expect you to not run away?" Wan Jin gave Ye Tian a surprised look and said lightly.


    "Escape? Just relying on your doglegs under Lu Tian''s hand, you are also worthy of letting Ye Tian escape? Let''s say, what is your name, Ye Mou will not kill the unknown." Ye Tian ridiculed.


    Wan Jin was almost vomiting blood when he heard this, shit? He, an elder of the gate of hell, a well-known figure in the Tianfeng Empire, was called a dog leg.


    "Little bunny, it seems that you are ready to die. The old man is the elder Wanjin of the gate of hell. Remember not to report the wrong name of the old man to the **** of death after you go down." Wanjin''s voice was cold to the bone. As soon as his voice fell, he slapped him. Shoot to Ye Tian.


    The vigorous true essence immediately filled the sky, shaking the void.


    The huge palm covering the sky and sun, like a big mountain, descended from the sky, and slammed down towards Ye Tian.


    For an instant, Ye Tian felt a breath of suffocation. The terrifying pressure made the surrounding void seem to freeze. Ye Tian felt that his body was bound by a powerful force.


    "Sure enough, he is a strong man at the gate of hell, this person is a bit more powerful than Ma Tianhao!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more fierce. He roared, drew the great sword, and slashed into the sky. , Facing the giant palm blast away.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the ten small silver worlds behind him exploded. The terrifying power all converged toward the top of the Great Sword, slicing a bright blade towards the void.


    Rumble...The giant palm that Wanjin photographed was torn by this knife.


    "This kind of attack is useless to me, you should show some real skills!" Ye Tian rushed towards the nine days with the sword light, standing high in the sky and let out a long roar, his whole body burst out with fighting spirit, and his blazing eyes shot out. Two sharp beams.


    Wan Jin''s pupils shrank, and he coldly shouted: "No wonder that being able to escape from Master Lu Men is indeed a bit talented. Unfortunately, the gap between you and the old man is too great, and you will undoubtedly die today."


    "Really? Then take out some real skills, just rely on your mouth, do you think you can kill me?" Ye Tian raised the Great Emperor''s knife, pointed at Wanjin, and sneered coldly.


    Wan Jin''s face became cold, and he said coldly: "Since you are so anxious to find death, the old man will fulfill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Jin''s body burst out. He gripped his claws in the void, and a fierce killing light, like the sickle of the **** of death, whizzed towards Ye Tian, ??with a biting cold wind.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian hummed coldly, quickly displayed the human knife mark, merged with the Great Swordman knife, transformed into a peerless sword, carrying an invincible sword intent, and blasted away in front of Wanjin.


    "Is the human knife mark? If the first sword emperor came to show it~www.novelhall.com~ the old man would still be afraid, your kid is too far away." Wan Jin sneered, waving his claws again and again, colliding with the magic knife. A series of sparks broke out.


    "If Senior Broke came to perform it, you old man would be killed in a flash, and you dare to speak out!" Ye Tian mocked, the sword attacking Wanjin became more and more fierce, and the sky was full of swordsman.


    "It''s a pity that you are not Broken Sky Flying!" Wan Jin grinned, suppressing the Great Sword with one hand, and smashing it at Ye Tian with a fist. The powerful force exploded in the sky, like a thunder roaring.


    "Go to hell!" Wanjin smiled grimly.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes burst out, and with a wave of his hand, countless towering trees below rose up into the sky, turning into countless sword lights, coming towards Wanjin.


    "Try Ye''s Heavenly Sword Seal!"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, Wan Jin''s entire body was overwhelmed by countless sword lights, but Ye Tian also suffered a fierce punch from him, was blasted out, and a burst of blood tumbling inside his body.

 Chapter 598： Run away

    "At the beginning of Emperor Caiwu''s seventh level, hehe, although he is stronger than Ma Tianhao, he still can''t hurt me. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he felt his own body, his blood boiled just now, but it calmed down all of a sudden, and his body was as good as ever.


    This situation was the same as he expected. Although the opponent''s attack was strong, it was weakened by 40% by the body of Tai Chi, and the Thunder God''s Armor, the Silver Domain, and the Thunder Domain were also weakened a lot. The remaining attacks only caused weak damage to Ye Tian''s powerful physical body.


    And this weak injury, under the operation of the immortal body, disappeared instantly.


    "Old Piff, doesn''t it seem that your strength is nothing more than that?" Ye Tian triumphantly looked at Wanjin, who rushed out of countless swords, his eyes were full of confidence, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    "How is it possible!" Wanjin looked at Ye Tian who was intact as before, his eyes widened. Although the blow just now was not his full blow, it was not something ordinary people could take.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian would be injured even if he did not die, but now, where did Ye Tian look a little injured? It was unscathed at all.


    Wanjin''s heart was boiling.


    "Old Piff, you also take a knife!" Ye Tian yelled, and the human knives merged into one, ten small silver worlds, rushing out a horrible force into the great sword, and slashed at Wanjin. Down.


    "boom!"


    The void exploded, and this knife was like a doomsday trial, tearing the firmament, traversing the void, pouring down like a galaxy, forming an unmatched match.


    "Hell Demon Hand!"


    Facing this terrifying knife, Wan Jin snorted coldly, but he didn''t panic, his arms soared. A layer of black devilish energy erupted, wrapping around his arms, and the heavy palm of his hand suddenly turned to jet black, exuding an evil murderous intent.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The piercing and sharp sound suddenly exploded in the sky. Ye Tian was shocked to find that the other party had blocked the sharp edge of his Great Sword only with the palm of his flesh, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Emperor Knife is a powerful imperial weapon. Wanjin flesh body is obviously not very powerful, how can it be blocked with the palm of his flesh?


    "Could it be that black magic energy?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he stared at the black magic energy entwined around Wanjin''s arms. From these two magic energy, he felt a slight threat.


    "It deserves to be the martial art of the Tianfeng Empire. It has such powerful and weird martial skills. As expected, you can''t underestimate the people of the world!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised, not dare to be careless at the moment, and dealt with it carefully.


    "Boy, go to death for the old man!"


    Wanjin displayed its supernatural power, carrying the aura of the sky, unparalleled, terrifying energy, sweeping across all directions, like a madman roaring, making the sky tremble, strong fluctuations, mighty nine days. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Suddenly, the sky boiled, the earth trembled, and countless towering trees rose from the ground and exploded in the sky. The entire forest suddenly became ruins, and the ground was covered with roads like spider webs. Cracks.


    Wan Jin, the elder of the gate of hell, seemed to be several decades younger at once, and his posture and momentum didn''t look like an old man at all. He was violent, his black claws tore through nothingness, and his terrifying power, like two tornado storms, strangling towards Ye Tian.


    Booming...


    The sky trembled violently, and the sound was like thunder, endless.


    Ye Tian held the Great Sword, the golden light all over his body skyrocketed, like a supreme God of War, slaying against Wanjin. Suddenly, the world was shining brightly, and countless blades and claw marks tore through the sky, like the doomsday.


    "Little bunny, die to the old man!" Wan Jin yelled, he fought madly, his head was full of gray hair and dancing wildly, a pair of black claws formed a black silk net between the waves, and came towards Ye Tian. .


    I have to say that this **** demon hand is indeed very terrifying, Ye Tian accidentally received several attacks, and the result was that there were many bloodstains on his body.


    However, with an immortal body, the blood marks on Ye Tian''s body quickly recovered, and this degree of injury did not weaken his combat effectiveness.


    Ye Tian was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t die. He fought Wanjin for hundreds of rounds. Although he was at a disadvantage, there was no danger at all. He was so angry that Wanjin yelled, his face full of disbelief.


    "Ghost thorn!"


    Wan Jin screamed fiercely. He waved his hands and condensed into a black magic spear in mid-air, entwining the sky-shaking magic energy, like a black magic dragon, roaring towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was severely injured. Even after the layers of weakening, the power of the magic spear was still terrifying, directly piercing his shoulders, and the terrifying power sent him out.


    "Haha... I see you are not dead this time!" Wan Jin couldn''t help laughing, his face full of triumph.


    "Old Piff, you are too happy too early." At this moment, Ye Tian''s sneer came from below.


    Wan Jin''s expression changed, and he looked down immediately, and saw Ye Tian fly up as well as before. Although his clothes were torn, the blood hole on his shoulder had been restored.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s body that still had blood stains, Wan Jin thought he had missed the shot just now, but he clearly saw the shot pierced Ye Tian''s shoulder, how could this be?


    Wan Jin shouted: "How is it possible? How could this be? This is impossible!"


    "Hey, go down and talk to the **** of death!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, he naturally wouldn''t tell Wanjin that he has an immortal body, this is his trump card, he has an immortal body, if not for his strength too much , He basically can''t kill.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wan Jin was furious and shot again.


    But this time Ye Tian was prepared, and he sneered: "Do you think this trick is unsolvable? After fighting with you for so long, I have found your weakness."


    "Weakness? How could the old man have weakness?" Wanjin smiled mockingly, waving his hands, curling up the monstrous devilish energy, he condensed three black magic spears at once, obviously wanting to kill Ye Tian in one fell swoop. Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped all the time.


    However, Wan Jin obviously took a lot of effort, and his face was pale for a while, obviously this trick was so easy to use.


    "It came just right!" Ye Tian sneered secretly, carrying the power of thunder and lightning, and the terrible thunder field spread out in all directions, and the whole world was under the shroud of thunder and lightning.


    "In such a weak field, do you think you can do anything to the old man?" Wan Jin was full of disdain.


    "Really?" A sneer flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes. He raised the Great Sword, and the ten small silver worlds behind him erupted together, and the boundless lightning gathered directly on the Great Sword.


    "I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!" Wan Jin snorted coldly and waved his hands. The three magic spears above his head suddenly resembled three black dragons, whistling toward him.


    From a distance, it seemed as if a piece of demonic energy was spreading, and the whole sky was instantly darkened.


    "Old Piff, pick me up with a thunder and lightning!" Ye Tian also gathered the power of thunder and lightning to the limit at this time, he roared and slashed out.


    In an instant, the boundless power of thunder and lightning burst out from Ye Tian''s blade light, sweeping across the heavens in mighty force.


    Chi Chi...


    There was a sneer in the sky.


    That evil devilish energy, after being bombarded by the power of thunder and lightning, melted as fast as ice meets a scorching sun.


    Under the weakening of this side, even though the three black grinders rushed out, their power was greatly reduced, and they couldn''t hurt Ye Tian''s hair at all, and he was bombarded in midair.


    "How is it possible!" Wanjin''s pupils not far away shrank suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    "There is nothing impossible. Your devilish energy is an evil attribute, and my thunder and lightning power is so strong that it can restrain the evil power." Ye Tian laughed.


    Before, he was attacked by a magic spear. Although he was injured, he accidentally discovered the power of thunder and lightning in his body, and he restrained the magic energy very powerfully.


    So Ye Tian thought of Thunder Slash.


    Although the power of Thunder Slash is not as powerful as the human sword seal and the sky sword seal, the infinite lightning power contained in it just restrains the opponent''s martial arts.


    "hateful!"


    Wan Jin listened to Ye Tian''s explanation and watched Ye Tian laugh proudly. His heart was suddenly shocked and angry, his fists creaked, and his anger was soaring.


    "Old Piff, it looks like you have lost!" Ye Tian raised the Great Emperor''s knife, pointed the tip of the knife at Wanjin, with a confident smile on his face.


    "Hmph, don''t be ashamed!" Wan Jin snorted when he heard the words, and couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore. He rushed towards Ye Tian, ??his claws brought terrible blood stains, tearing the sky apart.


    "Do you think you can hurt me with the same trick? I think you''re poor, haha!" Ye Tian greeted him with a big smile. The two sides fought fiercely again, and the sky was shaken.


    However, because Wanjin spent a lot of effort to display three magic spears before, the internal consumption was very large, and he couldn''t recover at once, so this time Ye Tian took the upper hand.


    Wan Jin became more frightened as he fought, he finally knew how powerful Ye Tian''s talent was. No wonder Lu Tianyi was so jealous that even Lu Tianyi let him escape by himself.


    "If this child is not eliminated, I am afraid it will not be much worse than Lu Tianyi in the future!" Wan Jin was very shocked.


    However, according to the current situation, he was the one who fell into the wrong, let alone getting rid of Ye Tian, ??if it takes longer, he may not be able to withstand Ye Tian''s attack.


    "Strange? This kid has been fighting for so long, so why doesn''t it seem to be consumed at all? And neither attack nor defense has weakened a bit?"


    Wanjin suddenly became suspicious~www.novelhall.com~ This is too strange, most people will consume very quickly in battle, especially when facing evenly matched opponents.


    But even if Ye Tian faced an opponent whose strength surpassed him, he still didn''t consume much strength, and he remained at the peak state.


    Wan Jin became more and more frightened as he fought, and he gradually became anxious. If he continues to consume like this, I am afraid he will really be here today.


    "No, this kid is too weird, the old man has to go back and tell the deputy sect master Shi." Wan Jin gritted his teeth and found himself a reason to escape. Following Ye Tian''s sharp blade, he turned and fled.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a while, before reacting after a while, he shouted: "Old Piff, are you still shameless? Without saying a word, he ran away."


    He really didn''t expect Wanjin to flee if he said to escape. The opponent is a Wudi 7th-level powerhouse, so shameless.


    However, this made Ye Tian very happy. He not only defeated a Wudi 7th-level powerhouse head-on, but also forced him to escape.

 Chapter 599： King of War

    After running away Wanjin, Ye Tian released everyone, and everyone was shocked when he looked at the mess in the same place. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Jin Taishan was shocked and said: "Big Brother, have you really defeated a Wudi 7th-level powerhouse?"


    "Big brother, you are too good, when you get to the next level, defeating Lu Tianyi will definitely not be a problem." Duan Yun also exclaimed.


    Dongfangyu, Zhang Yaru and others were also secretly shocked.


    The three of Zhang Peng and his son were also stunned. It took a long time to come back to their senses. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, full of admiration, and he knew that he had worshipped the teacher right.


    Ye Tian laughed and said, "It''s the old guy who is too careless, otherwise, I can guarantee undefeated at best."


    "Negative?" Duan Yun curled his lips and said, "That''s a powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. No matter how careless he is, he can kill me in seconds. I will wait for you to upgrade to one level now. You will definitely be invincible in the realm of Emperor Wu. ."


    "Yes, with Big Brother''s talent, as long as he goes up one level, he can definitely defeat Lu Tianyi." Jin Taishan nodded.


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly. He also knew that his strength would increase a lot, but it was too difficult to integrate the small world. His physical body is already very strong, and it is simply too difficult to strengthen it.


    "Okay, let''s speed up and enter the King of War City earlier!" Ye Tian waved his hand. He was afraid that Wanjin would find other more powerful **** gate experts, and he wouldn''t be able to beat others at that time.


    "Well, as long as you enter the King of War City, the people at the gate of **** can only stare, hehe!" Duan Yun laughed.


    "I''m afraid they will lie in ambush on the way to the imperial capital, this time we must be careful." Jin Taishan said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said: "Just in time for a battle in the royal city, there will be a group of young talents going to the imperial capital to participate in the imperial hegemony. As long as we get in, the gate of **** will naturally help us."


    Several people talked, while speeding up the flight to fight King City.


    At this time, Wan Jin, who had fled, was also meditating. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and even he couldn''t help it. It seemed that he could only look for Deputy Sect Master Shi Wei.


    Wan Jin decided to rush to the imperial capital himself, preparing to besiege Ye Tian with Shi Wei, after all, he knew that Ye Tian must go to the imperial capital to participate in the imperial hegemony.


    As for the fact that he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??Wanjin didn''t dare to say it. If he didn''t say it, he would be laughed at by a group of old guys at the gate of hell.


    Thinking of this, Wan Jin hated Ye Tian even more. Now he was killing Ye Tian not to please Lu Tianyi, but to avenge himself.


    ...


    Under the blue sky, an incomparable giant city lay calmly on the ground, like a giant ancient beast, majestic and majestic.


    The King of War City is very majestic and majestic. The tall and generous walls are covered with traces of swords and claws, revealing the vicissitudes of time. (Starting) The gate tower, which is like a mountain, rises into the clouds, without the top.


    And around the King of War, there is a vast moat, like a Yangtze River, with big waves rolling in, and from time to time huge fish and beasts rise to the sky. The row of sharp teeth is like a sword with cold light. Flashing.


    There is no doubt that among the cities Ye Tian has seen, this Warlord City is definitely ranked first, the most majestic and spectacular.


    No wonder the King of War is known as the first king of the Skywind Empire. I am afraid that only the emperor can surpass this King of War City in the Skywind Empire.


    From this city alone, Ye Tian knew the influence of the King of War in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "Finally arrived at the King of War City!" Zhang Peng said excitedly.


    Zhang Lanlan and Zhang Xiaofan were also full of excitement.


    As the descendants of the King of War, the City of King of War has always been a very sacred existence in their hearts. They have been familiar with the deeds of their ancestors since they were young, and they wanted to come to King of War City in their dreams.


    "Come into the city!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked onto the suspension bridge. Unlike Dibo Wangcheng, Zhanwangcheng had an extra moat.


    Everyone followed, walked across the long suspension bridge, and then lined up in front of the city gate, entering the city one by one in order.


    The city is very prosperous, noisy, and the whole street is boiling.


    On the avenue, there is a steady stream of people coming and going.


    With the increasingly close emperor''s battle for hegemony, most of the young Tianjiao of the Tianfeng Empire have already gone to the imperial capital. Even if the rest is still on the way, it will soon arrive in the imperial capital.


    However, there are exceptions, that is, King of War.


    The young Tianjiao of Warlord City did not rush to the imperial capital. Once the warlord city was very close to the emperor, it only took three months to get there, so there was no need to rush to it.


    Secondly, during this period of time, a major event is about to happen in King War City, and a group of young talents attracted to stay temporarily.


    That was the beginning of the war world.


    The world of war is opened every fifty years, and every time it is opened, the young talents who enter it will be rewarded. Therefore, as long as it is a young talent in the Warlord City, he will try his best to get a place from the warlord''s house.


    Although the first generation of warlords left the war world for the convenience of their descendants, the main family of warlords also needs many big families in the warlord city to support him and cooperate with him, so they need to give some places to these people as favors.


    Therefore, every time the battlefield is opened, it is a major event in the War King City.


    "Hey, have you heard? The City Lord''s Mansion just released the news that the night of the full moon ten days later is the time for the opening of the war world."


    "Oh? So soon, it seems to be a period of time in advance, and yes, the emperor''s hegemony is about to begin. Even the younger generations of the war king must rush to the imperial capital."


    "Although the royal battle for hegemony has more than a year to start, but now the imperial capital is already full of dragons. I heard that many young talents will fight against each other before the royal battle begins. The imperial capital at this time must be very exciting."


    "Hey, after a while, I will also visit the imperial capital. The last time Lu Tian defeated the five great princes of the imperial capital, these people are holding their breath and want to make a comeback in the imperial hegemony."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult. Lu Tianyi has opened up the 18th **** of the **** gate, unprecedented, and can be called the first genius in the history of the **** gate. This time the emperor''s hegemony is destined to be his era."


    ...


    In a luxurious restaurant, Ye Tian and others sat down one after another, and lively conversations from the drinkers came in their ears.


    As soon as Duan Yun heard others brag about Lu Tianyi, he immediately curled his lips in disdain, and said, "When Big Brother defeats Lu Tianyi, then they dare to brag, huh!"


    "Just you talk a lot!" Ye Tian squeezed a beast leg into Duan Yun''s mouth when he heard that, the latter groaned suddenly, unable to speak.


    "Haha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    Jin Taishan smiled and said, "It seems that our time is still very accurate. The battlefield will not open until ten days later. Brother, I will not be with you anymore. I will also take the opportunity to retreat."


    "Well, I''m going to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony soon, so prepare more!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Duan Yun pulled out the beast''s legs and said, "Wait I will go everywhere. I want to spend all the spirit stones on my body. I want to rush my cultivation to the tenth level of Emperor Wu. No! It''s a half-step Wudi."


    "I have some spirit stones here, just use them!" Ye Tian heard the words and took the remaining 1 billion high-grade spirit stones to Duan Yun.


    After eating and drinking, everyone found an inn to stay, and then Jintaishan, Duanyun, Dongfangyu, and Zhang Yaru went everywhere.


    Ye Tian took Zhang Peng and his son to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He had to arrange for Zhang Peng and his son. With Zhang Xiaofan, the purple martial spirit genius, as long as the senior leaders of the Lord of Warlord¡¯s family are not fools, they will naturally value Zhang Peng. Father and son three people.


    In order to be afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, Ye Tian and others changed their faces when they entered the city, so even if Ye Tian had been famous for the Tianfeng Empire, no one would recognize them.


    The tall City Lord''s Mansion is very dazzling in the Warlord City. The huge area is like a city in the city. From a distance, a breath of majesty blows over your face.


    "Young Master Ye, do we really want to go in?" Zhang Peng said nervously when he came to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, this guy was very excited before, but now he looks nervous.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lanlan again, the two of them also looked nervous, and after thinking about it, he understood.


    Returning to the master''s house is not only an honor for Zhang Peng and his son, but also a sense of belonging.


    Because they are all descendants of the first warlord.


    With a slight smile, Ye Tian said, "Don''t worry, get your ID certificate ready. With Xiaofan as a genius, the people of your master will only welcome you."


    "I hope so!" Zhang Peng was still nervous.


    Ye Tian didn''t continue to say more, and led Zhang Peng and his son to the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion had already noticed Ye Tian and others. Seeing them walking towards the City Lord''s Mansion, a trace of vigilance suddenly appeared on their faces, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you? What''s the matter when you come to the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    There is no hint of pride, but no hint of politeness.


    Looking at these majestic guards, Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan looked a little scared, but Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan looked calm.


    Ye Tian has the strength, Zhang Xiaofan knows that he has his master, so there is no need to worry about everything.


    "Thank you, a few elder brothers, go in and report that we are a branch of the King of War." Ye Tian said with a fist.


    "Branch? Are you here to prepare to enter the world of war? Come in with me, there has been an order from above, and someone will arrange for you later." The guard suddenly felt relieved when he heard the words, and brought Ye Tian and the others into the mansion. .


    As the world of war is about to open, many branches of the warlord have arrived during this time. These guards have long been accustomed to seeing them, so it''s not surprising that they didn''t even suspect that Ye Tian and others had any intentions.


    That''s right, in this King of War City, or even in the entire Tianfeng Empire, there are probably not many people who dare to fight King of War. So these guards are naturally not afraid.


    Honestly followed the guard into the mansion ~www.novelhall.com~ Then, Ye Tian and the others were taken to see a small housekeeper who was responsible for identification.


    Zhang Peng had already prepared this point, and quickly handed over the information.


    "Zhang Peng, the patriarch of the Fengqiu Town branch, has a pair of children under his knees, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lanlan." The little butler took the information, compared it with his own, and nodded.


    However, he suddenly looked at Ye Tian with a deep expression, "Who is he? You don''t seem to have this person in your family?"


    "This is my son-in-law!" Zhang Peng said quickly.


    The little butler heard this and looked at Zhang Lanlan. Zhang Lanlan was holding Ye Tian''s arm with a shy face and blushing cheeks.


    "Okay, come with me. The war world is still open for ten days. During this time, you will live in the outer courtyard first. Remember, don''t make trouble." The little butler nodded, then put his hands on his back, carrying Ye Tian and so on. People go to the outer courtyard.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and finally passed, can rest assured to wait for the opening of the battlefield, hoping that this trip will not come in vain.

 Chapter 600： War King Summoned

    The city lord''s mansion is very large, even if it is flying, it takes a long time to fly around. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The mansion is divided into five areas: the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard, the core, the main hall, and the back mountain. The outer courtyard is responsible for receiving guests, or a place for some branch people to live.


    The inner courtyard and the core are the places where the children of the main family¡¯s collateral family live. According to their strength and talent, the strong tribes live in the core, and the second-class live in the inner courtyard. The hierarchy is very strict.


    The main hall is the place where the descendants of the warlord¡¯s lineage live. Each of the descendants of the warlord¡¯s line will have a luxurious hall. It can be described as powerful in the mansion, and each of them is the famous tianjiao and powerhouse of the warlord¡¯s city.


    The back mountain is a place for some old immortal retreats. For example, the previous generation of warlords, after the old warlord gave the position to his son, he moved to the back mountain for meditation. No one knows how many powerful people are hidden in the back mountain, they It is the true trump card of the King of War''s Megatron Tianfeng Empire.


    Since Ye Tian entered the city lord''s mansion, he had already restrained his aura. In this mansion, he felt a palpitating feeling.


    Needless to say, there is more than one Wuzun strong in the line of the King of War. I am afraid there are more than a dozen Wuzuns. Thinking about it, I feel terrible. This is the real big family, second only to the royal family of the Tianfeng Empire.


    "You live here, remember, the outer courtyard can walk freely, but you are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard, otherwise you will not blame anyone if you die." After the little butler took Ye Tian and the others to a large courtyard, he snorted coldly. Left with a bang.


    The three of Zhang Peng and his son did not care about his attitude, but looked at the place where they would live in the future with all their faces. Although it is only the outer courtyard, as the lowest place in the city lord mansion, it is also very luxurious, the best than Fengqiu Town. All places are good.


    This is also the status of the City Lord''s Mansion in the War King City is too high, so even some of the houses in the outer courtyard are built very beautifully, and it does not look like it is for the subordinates to live in.


    The courtyard where Ye Tian and the others lived was a courtyard. Except for the hall directly in front, there were two houses on each side, which happened to be occupied by the four of Ye Tian.


    Zhang Peng and his son were very happy, obviously very satisfied with this new home.


    The four people looked around, closed the door, and wandered around in the outer courtyard.


    I have to say that this city lord¡¯s mansion is indeed a city within a city. This outer courtyard is no different from the outside of the mansion. It has not only large streets but also many shops, and it is very lively with people coming and going.


    The three of Zhang Peng and his son were stunned, and even Ye Tian sighed. Since the development of this line of warlords, there are indeed countless descendants, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in this courtyard.


    After getting acquainted for a while, Ye Tian also got a general understanding of the structure of the outer courtyard. Of course, this is not something he cares about. He needs to let the leaders of the Lord of War Master know Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s talents as soon as possible, so that after he leaves the City of Warlords, Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s family will also Able to live here with peace of mind. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In order to inquire about the information he wanted to know, Ye Tian went to a restaurant and prepared to listen to the news. It''s a pity that too many big things have happened during this period. Most of the drinkers are talking about the emperor''s hegemony and the opening of the battlefield, and some are even talking about Ye Tian''s escape from Lu Tianyi.


    Ye Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, and changed a few restaurants with Zhang Peng and his son. It took a long time before he knew one thing.


    That is, if the branch of the outer courtyard wants to enter the inner courtyard and the core, they can go to the place where they can test their talents and strengths. As long as the strength is strong to a certain level, or they have talents above the blue martial arts spirit, they can be promoted smoothly.


    After knowing this, the three of Zhang Peng and his son were overjoyed. Zhang Xiaofan possesses a purple martial arts soul, so he can definitely enter the inner courtyard, or maybe even enter the core.


    At the moment, the four of them had no intention of eating, and left the restaurant directly, heading to the place to test their talent and strength.


    This is a small square where many branch tribes gather here, and the atmosphere is very hot.


    The four Ye Tian squeezed in all the way, only to realize that because the world of war was about to open, many branches were attracted to come, of course, there are many minds like Zhang Peng, and they are ready to recommend their own genius to the master, so that they can always Staying in the King of War City, flying on the branch to become a phoenix.


    "Lots of people!" Zhang Peng opened his mouth wide and sighed.


    Ye Tian took Zhang Xiaofan to the side to line up. There were many people watching the excitement, but there were only more than 1,000 people who really tested it, so they were not in a hurry.


    Ye Tian also watched these tests with interest. They were all teenagers and young people. Seeing them, Ye Tian thought of the scene when he went to the Shenxingmen to take the test.


    "All of them want to be strong, but the big waves and the sand will eventually become strong, maybe there is no one here." Ye Tian sighed softly.


    "Master, I will definitely become a strong man!" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but raised his head when he heard Ye Tian''s sigh, and said firmly.


    Ye Tian stunned, then smiled, and said, "Of course, my apprentice must at least become a martial sage. In the future, if you can''t become a martial sage, you will be expelled from the teacher''s door as a teacher!"


    "Ah..." Zhang Xiaofan was dumbfounded, he just wanted to show Ye Tian his determination to cultivate, no one would have thought that Ye Tian had such high expectations of him.


    That is Wu Sheng, the entire Tianfeng Empire has never heard of Wu Sheng strong, and the legend of Wu Sheng is rarely heard on the Chinese mainland.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan was very confident, he did not expect that he would become a martial sage, which made him smile wryly.


    "What are you doing stupidly, it''s up to you, go and test!" Zhang Xiaofan was so stunned that Ye Tian kicked his ass, Zhang Xiaofan immediately rushed out and fell heavily on the high platform in front of him. .


    "Puff!" Zhang Xiaolan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Zhang Peng couldn''t help but smile.


    On the high stage, a gray-haired old man glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, then smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan who was lying on the ground, and said with a smile: "This kid, the way you go on stage is very special. I hope your talent can also Surprised the old man."


    "Haha!"


    The crowd onlookers burst into laughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face flushed red, he kept complaining about Ye Tian, ??and gritted his teeth secretly: Master is too shameless, but there are many people watching.


    He got up, and couldn''t help but see some young girls around him who were about his age. Everyone was smiling at him, and his face suddenly became hot and red.


    "Okay, kid, don''t be shy, put your palm on this crystal ball." The gray-haired old man laughed mischievously.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face flushed, amidst the laughter of everyone, he quickly put his palm on the crystal ball in front of him.


    The gray-haired old man said solemnly at this moment: "This is a crystal ball for testing the talent of martial arts. As long as you pour the true essence into it, the crystal ball will emit light of various colors. What kind of martial arts you possess will emit what color. The light. Okay, little guy, let¡¯s start pouring the true essence."


    Zhang Xiaofan had seen other people''s tests before, so he was very clear. After hearing the words, he began to slowly pour his true essence.


    Maybe Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is relatively low. At first, the crystal ball didn''t shine. The people around him suddenly shook their heads. It seemed that this child would be very poor even if he had a spirit.


    Some people also looked sympathetic.


    However, at the next moment, a blazing purple light, like a long rainbow, rose to the sky from the crystal ball, and immediately shocked the entire outer courtyard.


    "What!" The gray-haired old man shrank his pupils and looked at the crystal ball in front of him in shock. An old face was instantly full of enthusiasm.


    The onlookers also widened their eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    "It''s a purple spirit!"


    "Oh my god, this little guy turned out to be a purple martial soul."


    "With this kind of talent, as long as you train it well, you can reach the seventh rank of Emperor Wu at the worst in the future, and maybe you can be promoted to Wu Zun."


    "This little guy has completely turned into a phoenix on the branch. The main family will definitely focus on training him, and even his family will enter the inner courtyard, even the core."


    Everyone talked a lot, looking at Zhang Xiaofan, they were full of envy.


    Some young girls looked at Zhang Xiaofan with embarrassment in their eyes, and even more boldly, even glaring directly at Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan''s face even more red.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also felt a wave of powerful spiritual thoughts, sweeping from the depths of the mansion, including Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, and even some half-step Wuzun.


    A smile flashed at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, and it seemed that the senior management of King Zhan''s family knew about it.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, just a moment later, a middle-aged man shot from the depths of the mansion and appeared in front of everyone at once. His majestic gaze swept around, and finally fell on Zhang Xiaofan, who was slightly nervous, and his cold eyes suddenly revealed a bright smile.


    "Very well, the branch has finally figured out a genius, little guy, come with me!" After the middle-aged man finished speaking, before Zhang Xiaofan could speak, he waved his hand and took Zhang Xiaofan away.


    The gray-haired old man did not stop him, and continued to test. Obviously, the man had a high status just now.


    The faces of the onlookers still had a look of envy, and many people even saw Zhang Xiaofan following Ye Tian and the others, and they all came up to say hello.


    It didn''t take a moment for Zhang Peng''s family to become famous in the outer courtyard. Everyone knew that with Zhang Xiaofan as a genius, Zhang Peng''s family would follow the chickens and dogs.


    Some people even brought their daughter directly to Zhang Peng, wanting to be married, and there were hundreds of people.


    In desperation, Zhang Peng and Ye Tian hurried back to their residence, closed the door quickly, and never dared to go out again.


    This time lasted for about three days, and after three days, the little butler who brought Ye Tian and the others in came to the door.


    "My lord~www.novelhall.com~ please come in soon!" Zhang Peng said quickly and respectfully, seeing that it was the little butler.


    The little butler was flattered, and quickly waved his hand and said, "My lord, you still don''t want to betray the villain. The younger one is ordered to take you to the main hall this time."


    This attitude was completely different from before, and Zhang Peng couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Tian on the side asked, "Why are you going to the main hall? Is there anyone who wants to see us?"


    "Your family has born an extraordinary genius. The King of War will meet you in person, and there are many big people. Go with the younger ones, don''t let them wait." The little butler said quickly.


    "What! King of War?" Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan''s father and daughter were shocked.


    Ye Tian shrank his pupils and said secretly: "Not good!"


    He is sure that he will not be seen through by the Wudi strong, even if he is half-step Wuzun, don''t even want to see his fiction, but the King of War is a Wuzun strong!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help worrying what would happen if his identity was revealed?

 Chapter 601： Marry 1 get 1 free

    The majestic hall is silent. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the highest power center of the City Lord''s Mansion, where this generation of warlords gives orders, and has a great deterrent effect on the children of the warlord''s line.


    At the entrance of the magnificent and splendid palace, there are ten golden armored warriors standing respectively, each of them exudes terrifying imperial prestige, which makes people frightened.


    Ye Tian''s eyes swept slightly, so Xuan was not scared to death. The golden armor warrior who guarded the door was also the strongest of Emperor Wu''s seventh level, and the highest was Emperor Wu''s eighth level.


    These people are randomly placed in the Sea of ??Three Swords, and they are all overlords of one party, and it turns out that it is only the guard here.


    However, Ye Tian was not surprised, because he knew that the palace was even more terrifying, but he could not sense the person in the palace at all.


    And beyond his senses, only the strong above Wu Zun, needless to say, must be the King of War.


    Sure enough, the little butler who led them whispered: "The King of War is already waiting for you, go in, and remember to be respectful."


    Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan nodded nervously. That was the King of War, and the entire Skywind Empire was a well-known big man, and King Dibo couldn''t compare to it.


    They never thought that they would be able to see King of War one day, and they dare not even think about it.


    "Oh, if you come here, then you will be safe!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and walked towards the palace with Zhang Peng and his daughter.


    The guards seemed to be ordered, so they didn''t stop Ye Tian and others.


    The hall was quiet and very wide, like a square with only three people inside.


    One is Zhang Xiaofan, and the middle-aged man who took Zhang Xiaofan away before, and the last middle-aged man in a golden robe, sitting on the hall, calmly watching Ye Tian and the others enter.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian also guessed that the middle-aged man in the golden robe sitting above was the King of War. He was shocked by the vastness of the opponent''s breath.


    The powerhouse of Wu Zun level is too terrifying, can hardly imagine.


    "Meet the King of War!"


    Ye Tian followed Zhang Peng and saluted nervously.


    "No need to be polite!" The King of War waved his hand, his voice seemed a bit vicissitudes of life, Ye Tian knew that although the opponent looked like a middle-aged man, he was actually a thousand-year-old monster.


    A strong man in the realm of Wu Zun can live four thousand years old, and this warlord may be less than two thousand years old. This is already considered ¡®young and promising¡¯ in Wu Zun.


    Most of the powerhouses who became Wu Zun were over three thousand years old. If they were not promoted to Wu Sheng before four thousand years old, then they would only be a handful of loess in the end.


    Taking advantage of the moment of raising his head, Ye Tian secretly took a look at the King of War, but it happened to usher in the gaze of the King of War. The dark eyes, like an endless abyss, immediately involved Ye Tian''s mind. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s expression changed and he lowered his head quickly, but he knew that he might have been exposed.


    "Ha ha!"


    In a daze, Ye Tian heard the faint smile of King Zhan.


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head with a wry smile and looked at King War again. This time he did not secretly look at King Warlord. He was exposed anyway, he didn''t care.


    The King of War appeared very young, a little younger than Zhang Peng, and seemed to be in his prime. His eyebrows are very thick, and under the two black eyebrows are a pair of extremely deep eyes, looking at Ye Tian and the others with a smile.


    "Zhang Peng, this king has accepted Zhang Xiaofan as a righteous son. Starting from today, you will live with him in the main hall. The palace king has already given you the name Xuanfandian, Zhang Long, you take them to Xuanfandian. "Zhan Wang said.


    Shufan Palace!


    Transform into a dragon?


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered.


    The big man named Zhang Long immediately saluted the King of War respectfully, and then greeted the three of Zhang Peng and his son, preparing to leave.


    Ye Tian followed suit and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment...


    "Young man, I heard that you are Zhang Peng''s son-in-law, stay and talk to the old man!" The vicissitudes of the warlord''s voice immediately caused Ye Tian to stop, and the latter''s face was also covered with a wry smile. .


    "This..." Zhang Peng suddenly looked at Ye Tian worriedly. He naturally knew Ye Tian''s identity a long time ago, so he was very worried.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "You go to the Palace of Transcendence first, I will come later."


    Although Zhang Peng was worried in his heart, he knew that he could not resist, and could only leave with the dragon in the face of such characters as King of War.


    Suddenly, in the huge hall, there were only two people left: Zhan Wang and Ye Tian.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also felt that the King of War had undergone tremendous changes. He was a kind old man just now, but at this moment, he seemed to have become a king who controls the lives and deaths of thousands of people.


    "Young man, tell this king your name!" The King of War said coldly, and there was a blazing light in his deep eyes that made people afraid to look directly.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression.


    It''s too strong, it''s unimaginable, it''s not a level at all.


    Ye Tian finally felt a trace of the horror of the Wu Zun realm, his face suddenly became serious, and he respectfully said: "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen Senior War King."


    "Ye Tian? But Ye Tian, ??who escaped from Lu Tianyi some time ago?" A hint of astonishment flashed in the King of War''s eyes. Although he saw that Ye Tian''s background was extraordinary, he never thought that he was making trouble during this time. The wind empire is boiling over Ye Tian.


    As a well-known warlord of the Tianfeng Empire, he is still a powerful Wuzun. He naturally does not pay attention to ordinary young talents, and only peerless geniuses such as Lu Tianyi can enter the eyes of the warlord.


    Therefore, the King of War also paid close attention to Ye Tian. He was very interested in Ye Tian, ??who was wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide. If the other party could escape from Lu Tianyi, he was definitely a peerless genius in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "It''s a junior!"


    Ye Tian bowed and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that being able to escape from Lu Tianyi''s hand is really a hero!" The King of War suddenly admired, and the pressure in the hall disappeared.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the king of war had returned to the kind old grandfather before, but he did not dare to underestimate this old grandfather.


    Who knows what the old man is thinking.


    Ye Tian can only take one step and count as one step now. After all, it''s better to play well in others'' hole cards.


    The King of War looked at Ye Tian appreciatively for a moment, then his face sank, and he coldly shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you and Lu Tianyi don''t care about your affairs, but why did you mix into this king''s mansion? What is your intention?"


    "boom!"


    As if the nine gods thunder burst, the entire hall was trembling, and the terrifying pressure almost didn''t press Ye Tian to the ground.


    Ye Tian only felt that his legs were filled with lead water, as heavy as Mount Tai, and could not move.


    He suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. As expected, these old guys had an abnormal brain. They were okay just now. They said that they would turn their faces, faster than a book.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian said respectfully: "The seniors have misunderstood. The juniors accidentally discovered Zhang Xiaofan in Fengqiu Town who had been sealed by the martial soul. In exchange for helping him unlock the seal, Zhang Peng gave the place to enter the war world. give me."


    He didn''t lie, and if he lied to a strong man like Zhanwang, that would undoubtedly be killing himself.


    "The war world is a precious treasure left by our ancestors. Only my Zhang family blood can enter. Although you have helped Zhang Xiaofan, you are not qualified to enter the war world." War King said lightly.


    At the same time, the coercion in the hall disappeared. Ye Tianyungong evaporated the sweat on his body and bowed and said, "If this is the case, the junior will leave."


    "Slow..." The King of War waved his hand and said, "You saved Zhang Xiaofan anyway, and brought a genius to this King. If this King just lets you go empty-handed, wouldn''t outsiders want to laugh at this King? I''m stingy."


    "..." Ye Tian cursed secretly after hearing this, and it was fine if he didn''t let him go to the war world, and he didn''t let him go. What did he want? You always give words!


    As Ye Tian was burying himself in his heart, King Zhan suddenly smiled and said: "This king almost forgot, since you have become Zhang Peng''s son-in-law, you are a member of my Zhang family, so you can naturally enter the world of war. Ha. Haha, it seems that today, this king has two more geniuses!"


    Ye Tian looked at the King of War who was laughing in front of him, and he was stunned.


    Marry Zhang Lanlan? Just kidding!


    "Senior, junior and Zhang Peng have made an agreement. They are just entering the war world and will not really marry his daughter." Ye Tian explained quickly.


    "What? Do you dislike her low status?" said the king of war.


    "No..." Before Ye Tian finished speaking, he was interrupted by the King of War.


    I saw the King of War waved his hand and said: "In this case, this King happens to have a biological daughter, who also married you with that Zhang Lanlan, so you can be the King''s son-in-law!"


    Ye Tian wanted to cry without tears, and said quickly: "Senior, this junior already has a wife."


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If you like it, this king will give you a few more. That''s it, you should go back to the Hall of Transformation. After three days, this king will give you an engagement first. Let you get married right away." The King of War waved his hand, and left with a big smile without looking at Ye Tian.


    "senior!"


    "War King!"


    "Damn!"


    Ye Tian looked at the back of King Zhan, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Not only did she marry Zhang Lanlan, but she also included a daughter of the King of War. This matter was handled... Ye Tian was really speechless.


    ...


    In a bamboo house.


    "Old man, do you really want to marry Tutu to that kid?" A woman''s voice sounded.


    "Hmm!" War King hummed lightly.


    "You die old man, you won''t come for real, Tutu is our precious daughter!" The woman suddenly cursed.


    "Oh, oh, let go of your hand, madam! I''ll squeeze it off for you!" The King of War immediately begged for mercy~www.novelhall.com~ Where there is a trace of the King of War, it is simply a strict wife.


    "Let go? I let you dare to ruin my baby girl, hum!" The woman was still furious.


    The King of War quickly explained: "Madam calmed down his anger. That kid would rather give up entering the war world than marry that Zhang Lanlan. This shows that his character is very good. Moreover, his talent is also one of the best in our Tianfeng Empire. I give it to the rabbit. The rabbit has found such a character and gifted husband. Doesn''t the madam still understand my painstaking efforts?"


    "Huh, it makes sense. I think that kid is not bad, but I''m afraid our daughter won''t agree." The woman said.


    "Hey, the words of the matchmaker from my parents... As long as I agree with my wife." The King of War smiled.


    "I''m afraid that kid won''t survive the day of the wedding. You don''t know the character of Tutu." The woman worried.


    "Madam, don''t worry, our son-in-law is not an ordinary person. You can wait to drink their tea at that time." The King of War smiled.


    "Hmph, if it gets messed up then, don''t blame me for being polite." The woman snorted coldly.

 Chapter 602： Female bully

    "what did you say?"


    In the main hall of the city lord''s mansion, a luxurious palace, a loud roar suddenly came out, like a roar of sky thunder, deafening, and the world roared. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Little...Miss, this...this is what the prince meant...meaning..." a petite maid said with a nervous expression, her eyes full of horror.


    Opposite her, a young girl, wearing a golden armor, was radiant and heroic.


    But such a heroine is now in a frenzy. She has a dark face and yells: "The old man wants me to be engaged to someone in three days? And I want to marry him with another woman?"


    "Tell me, where is the old man? I must strip his beard this time, hum!"


    The girl in the golden armor roared.


    The whole hall was trembling.


    "No, the female overlord is going crazy!"


    "Run, or we will be miserable!"


    "Hurry up and hide from Young Master. In this City Lord''s Mansion, except for the back mountain, there is only Young Master who dare not disturb.


    Around the luxurious palace, a famous guard and maid ran away, very flustered.


    The surrounding luxurious palaces also heard the wind and closed their doors one by one.


    A moment later, a maid flew out of the palace and hung on a towering tree, embarrassed. She cried and said, "Miss, it''s none of my business, woo..."


    "boom!"


    Before she finished speaking, a golden light burst out from the palace, faintly visible, and there was a golden goddess full of anger, holding a large sword, murderous.


    In a bamboo house.


    "Old man, it''s okay, Tutu is here to kill." A woman said anxiously.


    "What?" King Zhan was startled, and then furious: "It''s the opposite, it''s really the opposite. She even dared to kill her Laozi? Is there any king''s law?"


    "Aren''t you the King Fa in this battle royal city?" the woman said strangely.


    "Oh, madam, I will go to the back mountain to retreat first, and come back when I get engaged, you can help solve the rabbit." After the war king said, he teleported directly to the back mountain and opened the mountain protection formation.


    "boom!"


    A vast and incomparable golden sword light, like a doomsday punishment, slashed fiercely on the mountain protection formation, terrible energy fluctuations quickly spread in all directions, and the entire city lord mansion was trembling.


    However, the guardian formation still exists, not damaged in the slightest.


    "hateful!"


    "He ran away again!"


    Zhang Tutu gritted his teeth and landed angrily, carrying the golden giant sword directly and walking towards the bamboo house. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this time, a beautiful woman walked out of the bamboo house, looking young and light, standing with Zhang Tutu, like a pair of sisters.


    "Oh, Tutu is here, let me see it soon, she is much more beautiful than yesterday, and she deserves to be my daughter." The beautiful woman greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Stop flattering, do you agree with my marriage?" Zhang Tutu stared at the beautiful woman, his eyes glowing, and the golden giant sword on his shoulder also flickered.


    The beautiful woman hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Tutu misunderstood, but the mother did not agree, but you also know that the mother is a woman after all, this city lord mansion is still your father''s say, although the mother opposed it all day and night, he still did not listen. "


    The King of War is a powerhouse at the martial arts level, and his spirit can easily envelop the entire city lord''s mansion. Naturally, he can hear the words of the beautiful woman. He was almost killed in the back mountain.


    "Madam, you betrayed me mercilessly like this!" The King of War spurted blood.


    The king of warring.


    "Really?" Zhang Tutu looked at the beautiful woman suspiciously after hearing the words, and the beautiful woman vowed to promise that she could barely believe it.


    "In that case, tell the kid where he lives? I will kill him now. As long as he dies, I don''t have to marry him." Zhang Tutu said immediately.


    "This..." The beautiful woman was sweating profusely. She wanted to murder her husband before she got married. Is this child her own? Why is it not like her at all?


    If the king of war knows what the beautiful woman is thinking, he will probably raise his hands and feet in agreement: it is your own birth.


    "Huh?" Seeing the beautiful woman hesitate, Zhang Tutu suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the golden giant sword on his shoulder suddenly exploded and shot a fiery sword light, shattering the bamboo house not far away.


    "He''s in the Palace of Fallen Mortals!"


    The beautiful woman howled miserably.


    "Boom!" Zhang Tutu soared into the sky, like a group of golden light, bursting towards the main hall.


    ...


    "Ah...ah...ah owe!"


    Ye Tian sneezed abruptly in the Xuanfandian Temple. He touched his nose, and continued to look out the window depressedly, a sad cloud in his heart.


    Not far away, Zhang Lanlan looked at Ye Tian secretly while dancing the sword, showing a shy smile from time to time.


    Zhang Peng excitedly moved the familiar furniture out of the small world one by one, and then began to decorate the Palace of Transcendence. The maids next to him wanted to help, but he didn''t allow it.


    Zhang Xiaofan practiced the blood demon not far from Ye Tian to die, and asked Ye Tian from time to time that he practiced very hard.


    A dozen maids stood respectfully in the hall, waiting for their orders.


    "Headache!"


    Withdrawing his gaze from the window, Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect this to happen, and the King of War forced his daughter to marry him, which made him very speechless.


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t mind his three wives and four concubines...In fact, he already has Yan Huo, Mu Bingxue, and Lin Xue, plus his first love, Lin Tingting, all four.


    But the problem is, these people are all affectionate with him, how can they be like Zhang Lanlan, they have only met for a while, and he has no thoughts at all.


    What''s more, the little daughter of the King of War, who doesn''t even know her name, has never seen her appearance, how can she get married when she gets married?


    But the power is stronger than the others. Under the lewd power of the King of War, Ye Tian can''t even object to it.


    Ye Tian tried to escape from the city lord''s mansion, even the war world wanted to give up, but immediately a half-step martial master ¡®please¡¯ him back.


    "Damn, there is no such thing as a son-in-law!" Ye Tian hummed depressedly.


    At this moment, the little butler''s anxious voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, no..." The little butler ran in anxiously, panting, his face full of anxiety.


    Ye Tian was suddenly surprised, Zhang Peng, Zhang Lanlan and his daughter not far away also came over, only Zhang Xiaofan was still practicing.


    During this period of time, the little butler has been familiar with Ye Tian and the others, so he speaks very casually. He calmed his breath and said anxiously to Ye Tian: "Ye Gongzi, you hurry and hide, the farther the better. "


    "Why?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously, is it because the King of War wants to kill him? No, the little butler did not dare to betray the King of War, and the King of War would have killed him long ago.


    Zhang Peng and others were also puzzled, who would dare to be presumptuous in the City Lord''s Mansion?


    The little butler smiled bitterly: "It''s your fianc¨¦e, she doesn''t want to marry you, so she wants to kill you, alas! You should hurry up and hide, it''s too late."


    "Don''t want to marry me?" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. Isn''t this just what he wants? He wants to see this fianc¨¦ right now, so he just wants to tell her how to push the marriage off.


    So Ye Tian smiled and said, "I came just right, and I was about to see her."


    "You''d better not see her, otherwise you will regret it!" The little butler persuaded.


    Zhang Peng and Zhang Lanlan on the side were dumbfounded.


    "Fiancee? Where''s the fiancee?" Zhang Peng was puzzled.


    On the side, Zhang Lanlan gritted her teeth, her face instantly paler, somewhat relieved, and somewhat unwilling.


    The little butler looked at Ye Tian suspiciously when he heard this, and said in doubt: "Did you not tell them?"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    The little butler shook his head and looked at Zhang Peng''s father and daughter and said, "The King of War has already spoken. Let Ling Qianjin and the little princess of the King of War marry Young Master Ye. They will get engaged in three days and wait until Young Master Ye returns from the war world Married."


    "What!" Zhang Peng was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    Zhang Lanlan stood by for a while, and then a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. She secretly looked at Ye Tian, ??just to meet Ye Tian''s gaze, immediately lowered her head and blushed.


    "Hey..." Ye Tian was speechless.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi... this..." Zhang Peng rubbed his palms and looked at Ye Tian with a complex expression. He didn''t know what to say.


    I have known Ye Tian for so long, and marrying his daughter to Ye Tian, ??or the king of the war will be the master of the marriage himself, he agreed with one hundred in his heart.


    It''s just that he also knows himself that Ye Tian is like a dragon in the sky, it is impossible to hold it here, how his daughter is worthy of him.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Ye Gongzi, you listen to the old slave''s persuasion, hurry out and hide, the little princess has already been killed." The little butler interrupted them and said anxiously.


    "Does your little princess have a bad temper?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, "Oh, by the way, what is your little princess''s name, I don''t know yet!"


    "The little princess is called Zhang Tutu!" The little butler smiled bitterly: "She has a bad temper. In short, alas, you should go out and hide."


    "Zhang Tutu... this name is very cute. She should be a lady, after all, she is a princess." Zhang Lanlan said.


    Zhang Peng also nodded, and said: "Yes!"


    "Quite cute name, I just saw her!" Ye Tian also said with a smile.


    "Cute?" The little butler was stunned after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ After a while, he reacted and said with a wry smile: "The word''cute'' is not in the little princess''s mind at all. You know this battle king city. Are there those two kings?"


    "What? In addition to the King of War, there are others who dare to claim the title of King in King of War?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" The little butler smiled bitterly: "It is this little princess, who is called the female overlord. In our city lord mansion, the overlord is stronger than the warlord..."


    "Which one is the **** who wants to marry this princess, get out for this princess and die to death..."


    Before the little butler had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a roar.


    This roar was like the roar of a lion in the east of the river. The powerful sound wave carried incomparable power, and the entire hall of extinction was trembling.


    "No... she''s here, please ask yourself!" The little butler''s expression changed, and immediately ran away, the speed that Ye Tian couldn''t match.


    Ye Tian and the others looked outside the hall in shock, only to see a golden light bursting from the sky not far away.

 Chapter 603： Crying nose

    "boom!"


    With the falling of the golden light, the whole earth trembled, and when the light was gone, a young woman wearing a golden armor and holding a golden sword appeared in front of Ye Tian and the others. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The young woman was shining all over, the golden giant sword exuding a terrifying sword aura, forming a tornado storm, and the trembling hall of the world was trembling.


    Zhang Peng was full of horror. This woman was much stronger than him, much stronger than Tang Renxiong, the mayor of Fengqiu Town.


    Only Ye Tian''s face remained unchanged. He was slightly surprised and said: "The second-level peak of Emperor Wu, this woman does not look big, her cultivation level is so high, I am afraid that her talent is not bad."


    Although the opponent was only the second-level peak of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian knew that the opponent''s strength was actually comparable to the fifth-level peak of Emperor Wu.


    For the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, such strength is also very dazzling.


    "Are you the **** who wants to marry me?" Zhang Tutu''s eyes were blazing, and he swept away from the Hall of Slaughter, his eyes locked on Ye Tian.


    Because there are three men in the hall, Ye Tian, ??Zhang Peng, and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Peng is too old, it is definitely not him. Zhang Xiaofan is still a child, and naturally it is not him. Only Ye Tian, ??who is about her age, is most likely to be her betrothed.


    In an instant, Zhang Tutu''s eyes shot out a terrifying murderous intent.


    "This is Senior Warlord..." Seeing Zhang Tutu''s unkind gaze, Ye Tian quickly explained, but was quickly interrupted by Zhang Tutu.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to marry me, first defeat me!" Zhang Tutu yelled, and did not give Ye Tian a chance to explain, so he raised the golden giant sword in his hand and slashed forcefully towards the Palace of Transcendence Jianfeng pointed at Ye Tian.


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t care about Zhang Tutu, but there were three Zhang Peng and his son in the Shufan Hall.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he burst out, facing the fiery golden sword light, and blasted it with a punch.


    At the same time, his ninth turn of the battle body turned automatically, and his golden fist burst out with blazing light, like the same golden sun, illuminating all directions.


    "boom!"


    The heaven and the earth shook, and the entire Xuanfan Hall trembled violently, and the terrible energy aftermath rolled up the sky with smoke, and the earth cracked.


    "Ahem!" Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    Suddenly, an invisible force solidified the entire void, those aftermaths disappeared, the earth returned to calm, and the cracks slowly disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed. The one who had just shot was definitely a Martial Venerable expert, and he was not the King of War. The strength of this City Lord Mansion was amazing.


    "You kid is a bit capable!" Zhang Tutu couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his eyes when he saw Ye Tian catching his sword, but soon, the surprise in her eyes was replaced by the invincible fighting spirit. (Starting)


    Ye Tian suddenly secretly said: That''s bad.


    "Very well, it''s been a long time since I had a good fight, come again!" Zhang Tutu roared, ready to kill again, full of golden light and fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly, and quickly waved his hand: "If you want to fight, you should change the place."


    After all, he didn''t wait for Zhang Tutu to react, and flew towards the fighting arena.


    Fighting here, he was afraid of hurting the three of Zhang Peng and his son.


    However, Zhang Tutu couldn''t control that much, she yelled and chased Ye Tian: "Stop this princess!" After that, she slashed out.


    The fiery golden giant sword swept across the void, the unparalleled sword aura raged across the sky, and a sky-shattering sword light descended from the sky and slashed straight towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being anxious, this female overlord was really unreasonable, her temper was extremely violent, no wonder she was called a female overlord.


    As a last resort, Ye Tian could only turn around and fist to greet him, taking advantage of the fuselage to back up quickly, like a flash of lightning, quickly falling onto the huge fighting arena.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is very large, and there is naturally a fighting field inside, for the children of the King of War to learn martial arts.


    At this time, there are still many Zhang family children on this arena.


    However, after they saw the golden goddess flying in the sky not far away, they quickly yelled and flew away, causing the entire fighting arena to jump.


    "No, the female overlord is here!"


    "Hurry up, this female overlord will fight when she sees people. Let''s try again next time!"


    "Oh my god, what kind of wind is blowing this female overlord, so unfortunate!"


    One by one Zhang family''s children flew in all directions, and the fighting arena, which was very lively just now, was suddenly empty.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he saw this. He finally knew what his fianc¨¦ was like. No wonder that little housekeeper was afraid of being like that.


    However, Ye Tian also sensed that there were many spirits coming from all around, including Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, and half-step Wu Zun, and even Wu Zun had a few.


    Everyone is paying attention here secretly.


    "Boy, there are quite a few boys, they can actually block the two swords of this princess."


    Zhang Tutu fell from the sky, and the powerful force shook the entire fighting arena. She is holding a golden giant sword, and the golden armor on her body emits a fiery light.


    From a distance, it looks like a female **** of war with unparalleled momentum.


    "You misunderstood, in fact, I don''t want to..." Ye Tian quickly explained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll talk about it after hitting this princess!" Zhang Tutu didn''t listen to Ye Tian''s explanation at all, and rushed over with a roar. She was full of golden light, and a sword came straight out. The golden sword glow was vast. He came directly toward Ye Tiandong.


    "boom!"


    The void trembled, the incomparable sword light seemed to pierce the space, and the powerful force diffused out, making the entire fighting arena tremble.


    Fortunately, there is a guardian formation around the fighting field, blocking this powerful aftermath, otherwise I am afraid the entire fighting field will be destroyed.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he could only sigh and greeted him with a punch.


    Boom boom boom...


    You come and I go between the two sides, fighting for dozens of rendezvous, the battle is extremely fierce, the entire fighting arena is shaking.


    With his powerful physical body, even if Ye Tian used a boxing technique he was not good at, it was enough to easily block Zhang Tutu. However, because of fear of hurting Zhang Tutu, Ye Tian did not explode with all his strength.


    Zhang Tutu got more and more shocked. She finally understood that she had kicked the iron plate today, but this made her even more excited. She had forgotten why she wanted to kill Ye Tian. She just wanted to fight happily, and the boiling fighting spirit. The son rushed to Jiuzhongtian.


    "Ah... come again!" Zhang Tutu yelled, not like a woman at all. That fierce attack, a series of terrifying sword lights, suddenly shot towards Ye Tian from all directions.


    Ye Tian burst out of the Nine Turns golden body, purple-golden light, illuminating the sky, fist shadows, sweeping across the sky, smashing the attacking sword light one by one.


    "Hey, this kid is so amazing!"


    "Oh my God, the female overlord actually met an opponent."


    "Who is this kid? I have never seen him before, nor is he a famous young man in War King City. How could he be equal to the female overlord."


    ...


    Some of the Zhang family''s children who secretly followed here were all shocked and talked a lot.


    And those half-step Wuzun and Wuzun-level super masters were shocked one by one. They clearly knew that Ye Tian only had the ninth level of Wuhuang cultivation base. This strength was so powerful and his talent was absolutely stronger.


    More importantly, they could see that Ye Tian had been releasing water, otherwise Zhang Tutu would have been defeated by Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian couldn''t help breaking out soon.


    "Are you still fighting?" Ye Tian fisted Zhang Tutu''s golden giant sword, and his powerful vitality suppressed the opponent and asked coldly.


    After ¡®playing¡¯ with the other party for so long, he became impatient. If he hadn¡¯t seen the other party as a woman and the daughter of the King of War, he would have injured the other party seriously.


    "You..." Zhang Tutu looked at Ye Tian who suddenly broke out in shock. The power just made her feel terrifying. She is not an idiot, and suddenly knew that she was far from the opponent of the person in front of her.


    "I can''t beat him, don''t you want to marry..." Zhang Tutu suddenly thought.


    The thought of marrying the man in front of him inexplicably, Zhang Tutu felt very aggrieved in his heart despite his extraordinary talent, and tears burst out immediately.


    "Hey...Don''t cry!" Ye Tian was dumbfounded, and quickly let go of Zhang Tutu, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Wow, I don''t want to marry you, wow..." Zhang Tutu sat on the ground, pulling his throat and yelling, tears flowing.


    Not to mention that Ye Tian was dumbfounded, but the children of the Zhang family who secretly paid attention to this place, as well as the experts of the Zhang family, also widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Gosh, what did I see?"


    "The female overlord was beaten to tears!"


    "It''s incredible."


    "Who is this kid, it''s so awesome, I must know him."


    ...


    Secretly, countless Zhang''s children talked.


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion was a sensation.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and ran away, he was completely depressed.


    First met the king of war, a superb powerhouse who forced him to be his son-in-law, and then met a superb girl like Zhang Tutu, Ye Tian felt that the people of the king of war were superb!


    "I don''t want to go to the war world, I want to leave the War King City!"


    Ye Tian did not return to Xuanfan Hall, and directly took advantage of the sensation of the City Lord''s Mansion and rushed towards the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "boom!"


    An invisible force confined the surrounding void, and then Ye Tian saw the space in front of him break open, a big hand stretched out from the crack in the space, and grabbed him.


    "Rely..." Ye Tian burst into tears without tears.


    That big hand grabbed Ye Tian and threw Ye Tian to the Palace of Xuanfan.


    "Xiao Friend is ready to get engaged in two days." An old voice came.


    Ye Tian suddenly sighed helplessly~www.novelhall.com~, pulling his head together, walked into the Shufan Hall.


    In the next two days, the entire City Lord''s Mansion, no! It was the entire War King City that was completely sensational.


    The female overlord was beaten to tears! The female overlord is getting married!


    These two news spread across the entire Warlord City in an instant, and countless families and warriors were dumbfounded. The young talents of Warlord City also widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "Who is the bridegroom officer?"


    This question appeared in the hearts of all the warriors in the Warlord City instantly, and they were all inquiring about the news, but apart from the warlord and the strong men in the City Lord''s Mansion, no one knew Ye Tian.


    Even the sons of King Zhan didn''t know Ye Tian''s true identity.


    In this way, the day of engagement finally came, and countless families from the Warlord City came to congratulate, and all the young masters came to congratulate with curiosity.


    The city lord''s mansion was beaming.

 Chapter 604： Enter the world of war

    In an inn in King of War. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Second brother, I heard that the little princess of the city lord''s mansion was married. Many people have passed away. If we want to go and see, maybe we can meet the eldest brother." Duan Yun ran to the Jintaishan house and said.


    "Do you have an invitation?" Jin Taishan said flatly without opening his eyes.


    "Uh...no!" Duan Yun suddenly closed his head and said discouragedly.


    "Then we should go to practice. When the big brother comes out of the war world, he may reach the tenth rank of Emperor Wu. If we don''t improve some strength, we will be embarrassed by the big brother in the emperor''s hegemony." Jin Taishan yelled.


    "An la, an la, I promise to be promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu within three months." Duan Yun immediately ran back to retreat and practiced in a desperate manner.


    Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru were also practicing in retreat. Using the billion high-grade spirit stones that Ye Tian gave them, they both bought many treasures to enhance their strength, and they were about to explode in one fell swoop.


    They never thought that their eldest brother Ye Tian was the bridegroom of the little princess, otherwise, they would go to the city lord''s mansion if they said anything.


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Today''s City Lord''s Mansion, whether it is the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, or the core and main hall, is full of lights and festoons, beaming with joy, crowded with crowds, and extremely lively.


    After all, it was the engagement of the treasured daughter of the King of War. It was naturally incomparable. Patriarchs of all the major families in King City were here, as well as a group of young talents from King City.


    This is because the time is too short, otherwise, I am afraid that the 72 royal cities will send representatives to congratulate them, and the imperial capitals will also come.


    Of course, it''s just an engagement right now, and when it comes to the big wedding, that will be the big event that will stir up the entire Tianfeng Empire.


    "Hey, Brother Li, do you know who this bridegroom official is? He defeated the female overlord and was appreciated by the warlord. What an idol of my generation!"


    "I don''t know, I have asked several young masters in the main hall, but I don''t know all of them."


    "What! Don''t even the thirteen young masters of the City Lord''s Mansion know?"


    "Hey, I don''t know who this idol is, but for us, the news is great, and I don''t have to worry about being called by the female overlord in the future."


    "Yeah, you said that this female overlord still has someone to ask for it. When my wife and I were having sex, she actually came to the door to single out and almost didn''t anger me."


    "Who hasn''t been harmed by her in our War King City? Take me as an example. When I saw me challenge once, if I hadn''t practiced a powerful body training technique, I''m afraid she would have all the bones torn down."


    "It''s all right now, and finally sent away this female overlord, and the future War King City can be quiet. (Starting


    The young talents talked to each other, and everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    The female overlord finally got married, and this is simply better news than the emperor''s struggle for hegemony for the vast number of young talents in the warlord city.


    "It''s good time!"


    Soon after, a loud voice spread throughout the city lord''s mansion.


    Suddenly, everyone cocked their necks and looked at them curiously. They all wanted to know who the bridegroom official was.


    At this moment, Ye Tian, ??wearing a red robe, wearing a white cat''s eye mask, walked slowly with a bitter face.


    Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan also wore red robes and phoenix crowns. They were well-dressed and followed Ye Tian blushingly.


    "Damn!"


    "what is this?"


    "Don''t have the face to see people?"


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were stunned and speechless.


    Ye Tian wears a cat''s eye mask, so the ghost can see who he is, and the emcee didn''t say Ye Tian''s name, making everyone itch. Who is the groom official? They couldn''t help being full of questions.


    Some aristocratic family lords in Lien Zhan Wangcheng were also curious. They asked some elders of the Zhang family, but they all laughed and said nothing.


    The more people in the Zhang family did not let them know, the more curious they became. But the Zhang family''s population was very tight. Until the end of the engagement ceremony, everyone did not know who the bridegroom official was.


    "Who is this guy?"


    On a large rectangular table, sitting thirteen handsome young men, all with sword eyebrows and stars, extraordinary martial arts.


    They are the thirteen youngsters of the Zhang family, all of them are powerful geniuses with purple martial arts, and they are the 13 strongest young talents of the Zhang family of this generation.


    Among them, Zhang Dashao is the strongest, known as the Little King of War. Looking at the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, they are also among the top five powerhouses.


    Among the thirteen young masters, in fact, only Zhang Dashao and Zhang Qishao were the sons of the King of War, and the rest were adopted sons of the King of War. They, like Zhang Xiaofan, were born from the Zhang family branch and sideline. genius.


    These thirteen people are the geniuses cultivated by the Zhang family''s generation. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will be added now.


    However, even the thirteen youngsters of the Zhang family were full of curiosity at this moment, not knowing exactly where Ye Tian was.


    "Brother, don''t you even know who he is?" Zhang Sanshao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Dashao.


    Zhang Dashao narrowed his eyes slightly, took his gaze back from Ye Tian''s body, and said condensedly: "This person is not easy!"


    "Oh?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but stared.


    They are both the key figures cultivated by the Zhang family, but they all know very well in their hearts that only Zhang Dashao is the successor of the future king of war.


    Of course, they are also very convinced by Zhang Dashao, the other''s talent makes them willing to bow down.


    But because of this, they were surprised, because Zhang Dashao rarely praised a certain person, even in the King of War, there would never be more than three young talents who could be praised by him.


    "This guy is really a strong man?" Zhang Sanshao looked at Ye Tian again, his face was still suspicious, he only saw that Ye Tian had the ninth level of Wuhuang cultivation base, that breath was not strong!


    "Wu Huang ninth level can defeat the little girl, what do you think?" Zhang Dashao coldly snorted.


    Everyone was shocked, yes, Wu Huang ninth level can defeat the female overlord whose strength is comparable to the fifth level of Wu emperor, how many levels do you have to go above? How strong should this talent be?


    "His talent is probably not weaker than the fourth and fifth brothers!" Zhang Qishao said at this time.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Jiu Shao raised his brows and said unconvincedly.


    Among the thirteen youngsters, Zhang Dashao is the strongest. The second and third youngsters are similar, the fourth, fifth, and sixth are similar, and the seventh, eight, and nine are the same.


    The ten youngest, the eleventh youngest, the twelve youngest and the thirteenth youngest are the worst.


    Of course, this is the rank division among the thirteen youngsters. In fact, even the weakest thirteen youngsters, placed in the King of War, and even the Tianfeng Empire, are the top figures of the young generation.


    Like the Second Young Master and Third Young Master, they are all geniuses similar to Feng Kai.


    Therefore, upon hearing Zhang Qishao''s words, some people immediately became unconvinced.


    At this moment, Zhang Dashao glanced at the younger brothers and snorted coldly: "The seventh is wrong. I''m afraid this person is still above the second and third."


    "what!"


    Hearing what Zhang Dashao said, all the young people exclaimed.


    Even the Second Young Master and Third Young Master squinted their eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    They are familiar with Zhang Dashao''s personality, knowing that the other party can''t talk nonsense, he naturally said this, and that must have seen something.


    "Is this kid really that amazing?" Zhang Jiu Shao looked at Ye Tian again, but after watching for a long time, he still couldn''t see that Ye Tian was so good.


    "Find a chance to try him!" Zhang Wushao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He was the strongest one among the young ones, so he had the best relationship with the female overlord among the young ones. The so-called temperament is right.


    Although the female overlord seemed to others to be a scourge, Zhang Wushao had always secretly admired her. Seeing the female overlord marrying Ye Tian, ??he was naturally jealous and injustice.


    "Fifth, your strength is only a little stronger than that of the younger sister. He can easily subdue the younger sister. I am afraid that you are not his opponent." Zhang Sanshao said solemnly.


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried it!" Zhang Wushao was a little unconvinced.


    Zhang Sanshao didn''t say much anymore, he could only remind the other party, and the rest was up to the other party''s own choice.


    "Fifth brother, the world of war will start in a few days, and then you will have a chance to try him!" Zhang Jiu Shao said in agreement.


    "Hmph!" Zhang Wushao looked at Ye Tian coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhang Dashao shook his head. He was a brother who was practicing together, how could he fail to see Zhang Wushao''s affection for the younger sister. It''s a pity that no one in the City Lord''s Mansion can resist the command of the King of War, even his own son.


    ...


    A sensational engagement banquet in the King''s City quickly came to an end. Until the end, everyone did not know Ye Tian''s true identity, and they were dissatisfied.


    However, soon the Zhang family released news that they would announce Ye Tian''s identity during their wedding.


    Everyone had to temporarily press down on their curiosity.


    "what can we do about it?"


    In a magnificent palace, Ye Tian frowned and his face was full of distress.


    After the engagement, according to the customs of the Tianfeng Empire, Ye Tian could not see Zhang Lanlan and Zhang Tutu for the time being, so he was arranged to live in another palace.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t want to see them either, he just wanted to leave the City Lord''s Mansion now, and the ghost was about to get married.


    But there is no way. There are Wuzun strongmen in the city lord''s house secretly guarding all the time. Without the command of the war king, Ye Tian could not leave if he wanted to.


    "Does my fame of Ye Tian I want to be destroyed here?" Ye Tian couldn''t help howling miserably.


    A few days have passed in a blink of an eye~www.novelhall.com~ The night of the full moon has finally arrived, and the long-awaited trip to the war world has finally arrived.


    The distressed Ye Tian had to let go of the worries in his heart for a while, and came to the gate of the war world with a group of young talents from the war king city, waiting for the war king to open the war world.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that the entrance to the war world was actually inside a huge extinct volcano. When the war king opened the war world, a large swath of hot magma spewed out from it, almost drowning them.


    "Go in, if you can''t resist even this bit of magma, then you are not qualified to go in." The warlord''s majestic voice resounded across the sky.


    A group of young talents flew out like a rain of arrows, and flew towards the crater. They gritted their teeth and rushed into the hot lava.


    It is a pity that soon some of them were weak, unable to withstand the magma, and flew out depressed quickly, losing the qualification to enter the war world.


    Ye Tian looked at the King of War in the sky and found that King of War was staring at him. Knowing that he was hopeless to escape, he had to rush into the magma with a wry smile, planning to go to the world of war for a look.

 Chapter 605： Zhang 5 Shao

    "Smelly boy, dare to play tricks in front of this king, hum!" The King of War smiled and watched Ye Tian rush into the hot magma obediently. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The violent volcano continued to erupt, and the endless lava flooded the sky, making the world red.


    "The temperature here is really high, no wonder those guys can''t resist it!" Ye Tianyi entered the magma and suddenly felt that the temperature here was very high, and he couldn''t resist it without a cultivation base above Wuhuang level 5.


    However, this was a piece of cake for Ye Tian, ??who had a powerful physical body, his physical body had long been invaded.


    Ye Tian rushed directly to the bottom of the magma like a bath and entered this huge volcano.


    Inside the volcano, there is a huge spatial crack, and the magma is gushing out from the spatial crack.


    "There should be the entrance to the war world. With so much magma, the war world will not be a sea of ??fire?" Ye Tian secretly wondered. At the moment, his body was like a fish, swimming towards the space crack.


    At the same time, the young talents around, like him, swam toward the cracks in space.


    "The son-in-law of the King of War? Let me learn it!" In the crowd not far away, a young man with slanted eyes narrowed his eyes, and a sword pierced from the back of Ye Tian.


    Many young talents saw this scene, but they didn''t show any exclamation, but rather gloated.


    Obviously, as young talents in the War King City, they are all curious about Ye Tian, ??a stranger, and now some temptation is in line with their wishes.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, and instantly spotted the sneak attacker behind him. A sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth, and he kicked the opponent''s long sword with one foot.


    "Dare to use your feet against my Qingcheng sword, looking for death!" The young man was furious. His sword is a powerful imperial weapon. The other party dared to fight directly with the flesh. This is too small for him.


    Right now, he stepped up his efforts, stab Ye Tian''s soles with all his strength, ready to let Ye Tian see his power.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s soles suddenly burst out with fiery golden light, and slammed into the Qingcheng sword fiercely.


    In an instant, a terrifying force swept out in all directions, rolling a scorching hot wave in the magma.


    The Qingcheng sword was directly smashed by Ye Tian''s foot, and he stepped heavily on the opponent''s face, kicking the opponent out of gold stars.


    "Ah..." The young man screamed, and he was directly blown out by this kick, rolling out of the volcano in embarrassment.


    "hiss!"


    The young talents around him suddenly took a breath, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes full of incredible. (Starting)


    Even the Thirteenth Young Master of the Zhang family shrank.


    "So strong, this guy is so powerful!"


    "His body is so powerful that he can even kick the imperial weapon to pieces!"


    "This warlord''s son-in-law is really not easy!"


    ...


    A group of young talents secretly thought that their gazes at Ye Tian were also full of jealousy.


    There were some people who were gloating before, but at this time they shut up one by one and rushed to the space crack.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian glanced at those people coldly, ignored them, and immediately shot towards the space crack.


    When they entered the space crack, they saw a fiery sea of ??fire, everywhere there was lava billowing, boundless, without sky and earth, all hot magma.


    However, in this sea of ??fire, there are still many tornado passages, and I don''t know where they lead.


    "This is the world of war?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    The other young talents were very calm. They seemed to be prepared long ago. They each chose a channel to enter and disappeared into a fiery sea of ??fire.


    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that many people chose a channel each, of course, there were also two or three together, or a dozen together.


    And after his observation, these young talents who entered alone are very powerful.


    Those young talents with weak strength gathered together and entered a certain channel.


    "It seems that there is still danger in it, but it shouldn''t help me!" Ye Tian secretly thought that he did have such confidence, because except for that Zhang Dashao, the rest of the people here are not his opponents.


    They are not afraid, is he still afraid of Ye Tian?


    Ye Tian immediately found a channel to enter it.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian didn''t realize that after he entered, a figure also entered with him, it was Zhang Wushao.


    "Look, Young Master Zhang went in with that person."


    "I heard that Young Master Zhang is interested in the female overlord. It seems that this kid is going to be unlucky this time."


    "Although that kid is great, he is far behind Zhang Wushao, hehe!"


    ...


    Some young talents who entered the war world later saw this scene, and couldn''t help but laughed in glee.


    In the flame channel, it was very dangerous. From time to time, powerful flame giants rushed out, but they were all smashed by Ye Tian one by one. He rushed out like a thunder.


    Outside the huge sea of ??fire, there is a small island. In the center of this small island, there is a ladder that leads directly to the clouds and connects to another island in the sky.


    Ye Tian looked up and was surprised to find that there were eight islands in the sky, plus the one on the ground, a total of nine.


    The nine islands are all connected by a ladder, and the last island leads directly to a city in the sky.


    Moreover, Ye Tian saw that there was more than one ladder leading to the city of the sky. There were also ladders in other directions. Obviously, every young talented man chose a different test, but in the end he had to enter the city of the sky.


    "Interesting arrangement, go up and have a look first." Ye Tian smiled slightly and flew towards the island in front of him.


    There are countless towering trees on the small island, countless various beasts, apes crying tigers roaring, birds neighing, and it is full of vitality.


    In the lush green grass, a poisonous python culled and was slashed in half by Ye Tian. The cold blood sprayed around and stained more than a dozen towering trees.


    Ye Tian walked all the way towards the central ladder. He encountered hundreds of fierce beasts on the road, but they couldn''t stop him, and finally let him come to this ladder.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Qing Luo Guo!"


    In front of the ladder, a small tree high up to a person exudes a faint brilliance, filling the surroundings with a delicate fragrance. The small tree bears more than a dozen blue fruits, the size of a fist, crystal clear, bursts of light, and full of aura.


    This is a blue fruit, it is a healing sacred product. It has a great effect on the Wudi strong. It is regarded as a treasure by the Wuwang and Wuhuang emperors. Each one is worth hundreds of thousands of high-grade spiritual stones.


    There are more than a dozen green Luo fruits on this small tree, worth more than one million high-grade spirit stones. This entry has such a great advantage, this war world is really a good place.


    Ye Tian raised his head to look at the eight islands above, full of expectation.


    "Although it''s useless to me, you can give Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru them." Ye Tian picked off the green Luo fruit on the small tree one by one, preparing to fly to the ladder.


    However, at this moment, an incomparable blade light slashed towards the back of Ye Tian''s head.


    "Huh!" A sneer flashed at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, without turning his head back, he pulled out the Great Sword and greeted him with a knife.


    When the two knives collided, a terrifying explosion erupted, blowing up the Qingluo fruit tree, and the ladder was shaking.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian turned his head back in surprise. The opponent''s strength was so strong, not inferior to the female overlord, which really surprised him.


    However, when Ye Tian saw the incoming person, he was suddenly shocked.


    "Zhang Wushao? What do you mean?" Ye Tian squinted, looking at a mad young man walking out of the jungle, his brows suddenly frowned.


    The person here is Wu Shao Zhang from the Thirteenth Young Master. No wonder it is so powerful, I am afraid that it was not his full blow just now.


    What makes Ye Tian puzzled is that he doesn''t know this Zhang Wushao at all, how could the other party attack him?


    "It doesn''t mean anything, I heard that you defeated Bunny, I''ll come to you to discuss it!" Zhang Wushao said coldly, and then before Ye Tian could reply, he cut a knife again, the light was shining, and the sword was magnificent. .


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he raised the Great Emperor''s Sword to meet him.


    Rumbling...


    In a few short breaths, the two blasted hundreds of swords in mid-air, each of them shook the earth, making the void tremble, and the surrounding ground cracked.


    "This person is actually close to Feng Kai!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked.


    But Zhang Wushao''s heart was even more shocked. He went down with hundreds of swords. In this battle of the king city, except for his elder brother, second brother, and third brother, there was no young talent to resist.


    But these terrifying attacks were all forced back by Ye Tian, ??and he could not even have the upper hand.


    "The King of War is really hiding the dragon and the tiger. A Young Master Zhang is so powerful. What about Young Master Zhang, Young Master Two, and Young Master Three?" Ye Tian was shocked. He thought that Feng Kai could be ranked in the top ten of the Tianfeng Empire, but now It seems that the Tianfeng Empire is genius like a cloud, and it has encountered so many geniuses before reaching the imperial capital.


    However, Ye Tian was only surprised. For him, his real enemy was still Lu Tianyi, and other geniuses were one level worse than him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t keep his hands anymore, ten small silver worlds suddenly appeared behind him, and the terrifying silver realm imprisoned the void.


    "This..." Zhang Wushao''s eyes widened suddenly, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was full of disbelief, and he felt that his body could not move.


    Although this restraint force won''t last long, but only a moment is enough for Ye Tianhong to kill Zhang Wushao.


    Huh!


    The blade of the Great Emperor pointed at Zhang Wushao, and the sharp spit from the tip of the sword made Zhang Wushao cold and sweat. He knew that as long as the opponent entered a little bit, he would be dead.


    However, Ye Tian immediately took back the Great Sword. He glanced at Zhang Wushao coldly and hummed: "I have no time to play with you, hum!"


    Ye Tian climbed the ladder and headed for the second island.


    Zhang Wusuo was left alone, his face was extremely pale, and he sat on the ground, watching Ye Tian''s back disappear into the clouds, speechless for a long time.


    "So he is so strong!"


    Zhang Wushao finally understood why his elder brother Zhang Dashao said that, perhaps this was the induction between the strong, Zhang Dashao felt the threat from Ye Tianshen.

 Chapter 606： Break 9 levels in a row

    Each of the nine islands is full of crisis, and the more dangerous it goes back, but with Ye Tian''s strength, it is very easy, he broke through all the way, and quickly rushed to the seventh island. (Starting)


    "The flower of enlightenment just now can make the martial artist enter the level of enlightenment, and it has a great effect on my practice of Tai Chi ten styles. Unfortunately, there is only one, and I don''t know if it can promote me to Tai Chi style seven."


    After climbing the seventh island, Ye Tian looked at the sixth island under the clouds with a little regret.


    With the subsequent islands, the treasures in front of each ladder become more abundant. The treasure on the sixth island turned out to be a flower of enlightenment, which is a real treasure.


    Everywhere, an enlightenment flower is worth one billion high-grade spirit stones, and it can only make people enter the epiphany for an hour.


    One hour is one billion high-grade spirit stones.


    Even the children of some big sects and big families did not dare to be so extravagant, and Ye Tian himself would not be so lavish.


    And this is only the baby of the sixth island. Ye Tian looked at the ladder of the seventh island, the light in his eyes became more intense, and his heart was full of expectations.


    "Use this enlightenment flower first!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then sat down cross-legged and began to use the Enlightenment Flower.


    When the petals bloomed, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his mind was sublimated and entered a wonderful realm. He knew that this was the realm of enlightenment.


    "Billions of high-grade spirit stones are gone!" Ye Tian secretly felt distressed, but he immediately began to comprehend Tai Chi ten styles, not wanting to waste a second, otherwise the loss would be millions of high-grade spirit stones!


    Time rushed by, and an hour''s time passed quickly.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, two shining eyes, one shining with white light, and the other as pitch black as a dark abyss.


    At the same time, on Ye Tian''s body, the symbols of Tai Chi diagrams flashed, exuding dazzling brilliance, and they looked extremely dazzling.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too short, if one day to comprehend, I will be able to practice the seventh pose." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a trace of regret.


    However, Ye Tian only dared to think about it. There are twelve hours in a day, that would require twelve enlightenment flowers, worth 12 billion high-grade spirit stones.


    Even if Ye Tian had so many high-grade spirit stones, he wouldn''t use it so lavishly, it was too extravagant. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Look at what treasures this seventh island has!" Ye Tian quickly put down his regret. He lifted his body and rushed to the ladder in the center of the island. He was so fast that he disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    In the forest, a giant beast roared and made a deafening noise.


    The earth trembled, like thousands of horses galloping, and countless beasts flooded.


    "Om..." In the sky, a big bird covered the sky and covered the sun, swooping down, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian. Those huge wings, like two black giant knives, swept down and swept down. The two large mountains next to it have been flattened.


    The majestic Emperor Prestige suddenly spread, boiling over the entire island.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, the fierce beasts here were all above Emperor Wu''s level, and the big bird in the sky was a fierce beast of Emperor Wu''s fifth level, very terrifying.


    "Roar!" A huge black bear as tall as a hill, raised two huge bear paws, the size of a ten-story building, and covered it towards Ye Tian.


    The black giant bear was very terrifying, and the thick energy fluctuations rushed out the surrounding towering trees, and the earth trembled and cracked.


    Undoubtedly, this is another fierce beast of the fifth rank of Emperor Wu.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian condensed his eyes and fisted to meet him. Although his fist looked weak and vulnerable, it was impossible for him to be the opponent of the giant black bear.


    However, when Ye Tian''s fist light burst out, an extremely cold breath spread out, following Ye Tian''s fist, covering all directions, freezing the void.


    The cute black bear suddenly knew that it had kicked the iron plate. It wanted to escape with a scream of anger, but it was too late. The cold air directly froze it.


    "Om..." At this time, the huge fierce bird in the sky also rushed down, and its white eyes burst out with a sharp cold light, killing intently.


    "Thunder and lightning!" Ye Tian drew out the Great Emperor''s knife, smiled coldly, and rose directly into the sky, slashing towards the sky. The terrifying blade light burst into brilliant light, as if it was about to split the entire world in half.


    The fierce bird suddenly screamed, and Ye Tian was slashed in half, and the aftermath of the sword light killed a dozen fierce beasts around it together.


    Ye Tian''s ferocity was undoubtedly obvious, and the beasts ran away quickly and never dared to attack Ye Tian again.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight cold snort, Ye Tian held the Great Sword and continued to fly towards the ladder.


    Beside the towering sky ladder, there is an ancient book that exudes a faint halo, which is very extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be a cheat book!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. What he got on the six islands in front were all natural treasures. He didn''t expect this seventh island to have a cheat book.


    "Look at what the secret book is!" Ye Tian hurriedly stepped forward to check. On the cover of the ancient book, there were four words''Jianyun Sword Technique''.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately disappointed, and he didn''t continue to look at it, and he was thrown into the small world.


    "A heavenly sword technique, unfortunately it''s useless to me, wait for Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru to practice after going out!" Ye Tian shook his head, put his mind away, and climbed towards the eighth island.


    "Huh... so quiet!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    The eighth island was quiet, as if there was no beast. Ye Tian released his divine mind, and indeed there was no trace of a beast around.


    However, Ye Tian naturally didn''t believe that there was no danger here, he looked vigilant and flew all the way towards the ladder.


    Along the way, Ye Tian did not encounter any attacks, as if there was really no danger here.


    "It turned out to be here!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    I saw a huge beast the size of a hill lying on the side of the ladder not far away, exuding a terrifying aura, making the void tremble.


    "I''m afraid this guy''s strength is about the same as that of Zhang Wushao." Ye Tian was secretly surprised, this is definitely a fierce beast that has reached the sixth rank of Emperor Wu.


    Looking not far away, Ye Tian saw a lot of bones piled up like a mountain, dare to feel that the beasts on this island were all eaten by it.


    This is a greedy beast!


    "Hmph!" At this moment, the huge fierce beast not far away suddenly raised its head, with two huge eyes looking at Ye Tian gloomily, and the corners of his mouth were drooling.


    "Do you treat me as food?" Ye Tian sneered and shot out immediately, slashing the giant beast.


    "Boom!" The giant beast stretched its teeth and danced its claws, and rammed directly, without any tricks, only a terrifying force like a mountain and a sea, like a mountain suppressed.


    Ye Tian felt a sense of oppression of suffocation.


    "Human Knife Mark!" Ye Tian roared, and ten small silver worlds bloomed out behind him. The whole person turned into a magic sword and headed towards the boulder.


    He has no time to waste with this beast.


    "boom!"


    A brilliant knife directly penetrated this powerful beast, and shot out from its back, bringing a rain of blood and spilling it down the sky.


    Boom...The giant beast suddenly fell unwillingly to the ground. Behind it, a wooden table was exposed, on which was placed a fist-sized bottle, with milky white liquid flowing in it, crystal clear and gleaming.


    "Ten thousand years stone milk!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his face was full of surprise.


    He recognized this treasure at once, it was the highest treasure among the treasures of heaven and earth-Wannian Stone Milk.


    This treasure is a healing magic item, even if you have a broken arm or lack of retreat, it can heal you. If you have enough stone milk for ten thousand years, it is basically equivalent to a trained immortal body.


    This is definitely a treasure, a top-grade spiritual stone worth several billion.


    "It''s a pity, this thing is the same as the enlightenment flower, too little. If there is a pool of ten thousand year stone milk, I can go in and take a bath to make my body go to the next level." Ye Tian sighed.


    If the King of War heard this, he would definitely slap him to death.


    A pool... He really dared to think about ~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, others say that Wannian Stone Milk is regarded as a treasure for healing and life-saving, but he wants to use it in a bath. This can no longer be described as luxury. Simply outrageous.


    This is like using money to burn firewood, and that top-quality spirit stone to pave the floor... so that no warrior can tolerate it.


    Although a little regretful, Ye Tian still happily put away this bottle of Ten Thousand Years Stone Milk. Although he had an immortal body and couldn''t use it, his friends needed it.


    Take Sun Yun, for example. He broke his arm in Sandaohai and returned to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai with regret. He is still a disabled person.


    Now with this ten thousand year stone milk, Ye Tian can finally heal him.


    "When I go back next time, I will give it to him!" Ye Tian smiled slightly and began to climb towards the ninth island.


    This is the last island.


    "Through this island,

 Chapter 607： Fighting

    "There is also a sea of ??fire here?"


    When Ye Tian finally managed to get to the center of the ninth island, he saw a large sea of ??fire, and the ladder stood in the center of the sea of ??fire, leading directly to the city of the sky above. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Looking at the sky city close at hand, Ye Tian jealous, if it weren''t for the surrounding formation, he really wanted to fly directly.


    Unfortunately, if you want to go to the Sky City, you can only advance from the ladder.


    Ye Tian looked at the sea of ??fire ahead, his eyes were extremely firm, he took a deep breath and was about to rush in. After all came here, would he still be scared back by a sea of ??flames?


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to this sea of ??fire at all. He picked up the Nine Turns Golden Body and rushed in directly. The scorching fire immediately surrounded him, forming a series of terrifying heat waves.


    "It''s so hot?" Ye Tian was taken aback. He didn''t expect the temperature inside to be so high. I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to enter without the strength of Emperor Wudi above level 5.


    However, this was a piece of cake for Ye Tian. With his physical strength, this flame could not hurt him at all.


    Ye Tian flew to the ladder so easily.


    "Hiss..." Suddenly, the flames in front of me soared, countless sparks rushed, a huge bird head burst out from the depths of the sea of ??fire, and a roar came out from the depths of the sea of ??fire. The harsh sound made Ye Tian''s eardrums tremble. It hurts.


    "It turned out to be a triple-crowned fire phoenix bird!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his face full of surprise.


    This three-crowned fire phoenix bird is also known as the little phoenix. It is good at controlling flames. It is a powerful fierce bird. It has the strength of Emperor Wu when it grows up. The strength of this three-crowned fire phoenix bird is approaching the seventh level of Emperor Wu. , Probably looks like the sixth level of Emperor Wu.


    "Fortunately, I became immortal, otherwise I would have trouble passing this level smoothly." Ye Tian was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect this last level to be so difficult. I am afraid that not many people can pass, and only Zhang Da There is little chance.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know that this three-crowned fire phoenix bird usually likes to sleep, and there is not much movement, it will not wake up easily.


    The young talents of the Warlord City knew that after arriving at this level, they should immediately reduce their breath, approach the ladder a little bit, and try not to awaken the Triple Crowned Fire Phoenix Bird. Only Ye Tian didn''t understand anything before rushing straight, and of course he woke him up immediately.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, the three-crowned fire phoenix bird finally approached Ye Tian, ??that huge body, surrounded by fiery flames, was completely red, and burst out into the sky.


    It roared, wherever it passed, the surrounding hills were melted, very terrifying. It was sleeping, suddenly felt a strange breath, and was awakened suddenly.


    At this moment, the Triple Crowned Fire Phoenix Bird looked very angry, and the two blood red eyes that looked at Ye Tian were full of murderous intent. [For more exciting novels, please visit] In fact, such fierce beasts who are born to deal with flames are very hot-tempered, and the triple-crowned fire phoenix bird is naturally no exception.


    It **** its giant wings, and the boundless fire waves roll, surging, and the scorching breath, grilling the earth, the sky is bright, and the terrifying flame, like a large magma, pouring down from the nine heavens.


    From a distance, it looked like a sea of ??fire turned upside down, a terrifying huge wave, surging from the sky, surging from the sky, with amazing momentum.


    "Thunder Field!"


    "Silver Realm!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    Seeing the power of the three-crowned fire phoenix bird, Ye Tian naturally did not dare to be careless. He immediately showed two big areas. Ten small silver worlds formed a cage. The power of terrifying thunder and lightning gathered in the sky, crackling towards the three. The crown fire phoenix bird blasted away.


    In an instant, this sea of ??fire was submerged by the boundless amount of lightning power, the sea of ??thunder was violent, boiling even more than the flames, and a series of thick buckets of thunder and lightning blasted towards the Triple Crowned Fire Phoenix Bird.


    "Hiss..." The three-crowned fire phoenix bird roared and shook the sky. It slammed its giant wings, and the wings that covered the sky and the sun suddenly trembled in the void, and the entire huge body quickly flew in.


    Under the boundless thunder and lightning, the triple-crowned fire phoenix bird is extremely fast. It dodges the thunder and lightning, and its eyes locked on Ye Tian''s body fiercely. Its two sharp claws flashed cold light and pounced on Ye Tian.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the divine light shot, he roared, and the blazing divine brilliance appeared all over his body, as dazzling as the same sun.


    Silver light was like water, erupting from ten small worlds, and the terrible binding force instantly solidified the void, and even the three-crowned fire phoenix bird that flew quickly was imprisoned.


    Although this confinement time can only last for one breath, within this breath, Ye Tian has already hit the triple-crowned fire phoenix bird with a punch.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Huh... Suddenly, the boundless cold air raged from above Ye Tian''s fist, and the body of the Triple Crowned Fire Phoenix Bird was completely frozen, even the surrounding sea of ??fire could not melt.


    Ye Tian''s whole body glowed with golden glow, like a god, standing proudly in the void, with unparalleled power and extraordinary power.


    He raised the Great Sword, urging the sword mark, and the sword became one in an instant.


    A huge stone magic knife, pierced through the sky, shaking the sky.


    "boom!"


    The ice burst violently, and the three-crowned fire phoenix bird emerged from the trap.


    But at this moment, a peerless divine sword tore through the void, and with an unparalleled force, it slammed into it fiercely.


    The three-crowned fire phoenix bird suddenly uttered a mournful cry and suffered heavy injuries. A magic sword pierced out of its back. The hot blood spilled over the sky, and the temperature was much higher than the surrounding flames.


    "Spare you!" Ye Tian looked back at the three-crowned fire phoenix bird, and then flew towards the ladder not far away.


    He had been merciful with the knife just now, staggering the position of the opponent''s heart, only severely inflicted it, without beheading it.


    After all, this fierce beast looked quite like a phoenix and looked rather sacred. Ye Tian couldn''t bear to kill it.


    "Hiss..." Suddenly, the heavily wounded Triple Crowned Fire Phoenix Bird suddenly yelled up to the sky, its whole body swelled like a balloon, and then exploded instantly, and the terrifying power directly flooded Ye Tian.


    "You..." Ye Tian was frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that this beast had such a hot temper, and he chose to explode. In this haste, he could only display the Thor''s Battle Armor.


    Rumbling...


    A fierce beast at the sixth level of Emperor Wu exploded. The power that burst out at this moment had already reached the seventh level or higher of Emperor Wu, and it blasted Ye Tian away.


    The Thor''s armor was shattered, the body of Tai Chi weakened 40% of its strength, and the Nine-turned Golden Body resisted the impact of the remaining power.


    Ye Tian''s face flushed, he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, and he fell under the ladder.


    "I will never show mercy to this kind of beast in the future!" Ye Tian stood up quickly, his eyes filled with coldness, his immortal body turned on automatically, and his injuries quickly recovered.


    In front of the ladder, on a quaint table, there is a cheat book, with a faint golden light, which looks extraordinary.


    "It''s a secret book again?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning. It was not that he looked down on the secret book, but that he walked along the path of the knife and didn''t want to waste time on other roads, so he didn''t bother to learn even other martial arts of a holy rank.


    As for the Dao Cheats, he hadn''t heard of any generation of warlords who used knives. Naturally, it is impossible to keep such cheats.


    Secretly sighed, Ye Tian stepped forward and opened the secret book to read.


    "Huh? Fighting beats punches!"


    When Ye Tian read the three words on the cover, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    No wonder he was shocked, because this fighting and victory fist was a famous martial skill in the entire Tianfeng Empire. He was not only a holy fist, but also the invincible mastery of the first generation of war kings.


    The first generation of war kings relied on a pair of fights to defeat the fists and swept the battlefield to lay down this area for the Emperor Taizu of the Tianfeng Empire. He was respected by the world as the **** of war.


    "It turned out to be this style of boxing. This is the ancestral mastery of the Zhang family. Why are they willing to put it here?" Ye Tian was surprised and delighted, and quickly opened it to look at it. The look was immediately fascinated.


    In addition to Dao Dao, he can also fist because he has cultivated the Ninth Rank combat body, but for a long time, he can only freeze the powerful and incomplete divine-level fist of 30,000 miles.


    It is a pity that although the Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles is a god-rank boxing technique, because it is incomplete, the power it exerts does not reach the power of the holy-rank martial arts.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s fist intent was stubborn and fierce, contrary to the ice-bound fist intent of 30,000 miles, and there was no power bonus when used.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the body of ice like Mu Bingxue, and it is an expedient measure to cultivate 30,000 miles of ice, otherwise he would not use this fist technique.


    Now it''s alright. With this complete fighting and defeating fist, Ye Tian''s physical strength can finally be brought into full play.


    "Although the first generation of the warlord was strong, he did not cultivate the Ninth Rank combat body, and his body is not as good as mine. If I practice this fighting and defeating fist, I will definitely be able to maximize the power of this fist." Ye Tian Said confidently.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t immediately go to the Sky City, but directly sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend fighting and defeating fists.


    Anyway, he still has a lot of time, there is no need to rush up in such a hurry, first practice fighting and defeating the boxing and improving his strength is his first thing.


    ...


    outside world.


    The King of War held his arms and looked at the boiling volcano not far away, blocking the entrance to the war world to avoid other people with good intentions from getting in.


    In the sky, a Changhong suddenly landed down, revealing a tall figure, mighty and domineering.


    "Second brother, you are back!" The King of War smiled and looked at the incoming person.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like the King of War. His eyes are shining, his face is domineering, and a fortitude face, not anger or prestige, people can''t forget him at a glance.


    He is the younger brother of the King of War, and the general marshal of the Tianfeng Empire. He has cleared all the power of the Tianfeng Empire. He is powerful and can be said to be under one person and over ten thousand.


    "My little niece got married, of course I have to come back!" the generals snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, the Ruyi Langjun I found for Tutu, are you satisfied!" The King of War laughed.


    "Ye Tian!" The General Marshal narrowed his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ and said in a deep voice: "I have inquired about this son, he is from Beihai, and there is someone with Dao Sect Young Master Duanyun, Long Island only Jintaishan the next day, His origin, I am afraid it is extraordinary."


    "This is worthy of my rabbit!" The King of War smiled proudly.


    "This is a dragon, the little Tianfeng Empire can''t stop him!" the general marshal hummed.


    "Even if he can''t keep his people, this king will keep his children." The King of War laughed.


    "You..." The General Marshal looked at the big brother in front of him in a daze.


    "Hey...this king really didn''t misunderstand this kid, he rushed to the ninth level so quickly." Suddenly, the war king said in surprise.


    The generals'' eyes condensed, and he said, "I heard that you left Douzhanshengquan in the ninth level."


    "Well, this king thinks this boxing technique is right for him. If he can go further, he may not be worse than Lu Tian. This time the emperor''s hegemony may be able to replace this king Yang Wei." The war king laughed.


    The Grand Marshal stopped speaking immediately, but looked deeply at the entrance of the battlefield.

 Chapter 608： 1 set of holy artifacts

    The ninth island in the sky, under the ladder, in a sea of ??fire. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, his eyes closed, his whole body gleamed, and a golden dragon rushed out from behind him, then wrapped around his body, rising up to the sky and roaring, the dragon was shaking the sky.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights suddenly tore the void, penetrated the space, and shot into the depths of the sea of ??fire.


    At the same time, Ye Tian yelled and slammed a punch. A golden dragon followed his fist and rose into the sky. It was majestic and imposing.


    The space in front was sunken, the boundless sea of ??fire was boiling, and the terrifying power made the world tremble.


    "It''s a powerful fight to beat the fist. I use the Ninth Revolution body as the basis, and the punching power I display is even more powerful than the human knife mark!" Ye Tian looked at the destruction he had caused with surprise, excited.


    Douzhanshengquan is actually the same level of martial skills as the human knife mark, but Ye Tian''s display from the Nine Revolutions combat body has raised the power of the Douzhanshengquan to a level, thus surpassing the human knife mark.


    Ye Tian felt that this fight against fist was completely tailor-made for him, or rather, tailor-made for people who practiced the Ninth Revolution.


    Only the martial artist who cultivates the Ninth Rank combat body can perform this fist supernormally, and its power is terrifying.


    "With this boxing technique, my strength can be regarded as truly reaching the seventh level of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian thought to himself that he was able to fight against the powers of Emperor Wu''s seventh level before, and even finally repelled the opponent. The effect of the immortal body exhausts the opponent''s power and wins.


    But now, with this fighting and defeating fist, Ye Tian can completely fight the powerhouse of Emperor Wu''s seventh level head-on, at least equivalent to the early stage of Emperor Wu''s seventh level.


    If you add Ye Tian''s immortal body, unless you have the strength of the seventh-level peak of Emperor Wu like Lu Tianyi, you don''t want to defeat Ye Tian again.


    "Now as long as my cultivation level rises one more level and reaches the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, then Lu Tianyi will not be my opponent." Ye Tian''s face was full of confidence, his eyes gleaming, and an invincible momentum. He burst out suddenly and swept the sky.


    Ye Tian began to set foot on the last ladder, towards the city of the sky.


    The huge sky city is getting closer and closer. After layers of clouds and fog, it gradually reveals its outline. A huge land floats on the sky, and countless palaces, Qionglou Yuyu, pavilions and pavilions stand on this land. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the city in the sky, the center of the battlefield.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed, and Ye Tian finally arrived in the Sky City in the battle world.


    But he didn''t know that outside of the world of war, because his wedding to Zhang Tutu had spread throughout the entire Tianfeng Empire, its limelight suddenly overshadowed the emperor''s hegemony, and the whole world was talking about it. thing.


    Of course, the King of War did not disclose Ye Tian''s identity to the public, so many people are guessing who the groom official is.


    In view of the identity and status of the King of War, countless high-ranking officials of the Tianfeng Empire sent their representatives to congratulate. Seventy-two imperial cities, including the imperial capital, all the big sects, and countless families, all sent people one by one to participate in the wedding and send gifts.


    The entire Warlord City is full of joy, full of people, and boundless scenery.


    "Isn''t there any news about that kid Ye Tian?" In an inn in King Zhan City, Wan Jin frowned. Below him, three disciples of Hell Gate were kneeling tremblingly.


    Originally, Wan Jinzheng united with Shi Wei''s deputy sect master, preparing to intercept Ye Tian on the way to the imperial capital.


    However, they did not wait for Ye Tian for three months, and the disciples sent out to investigate Ye Tian''s whereabouts also had no news of Ye Tian. But at this time, the news came that the King of War was married to his daughter instead of King City.


    As the famous martial art of the Tianfeng Empire, Hell Gate naturally sent people to congratulate the King of War. It happened that Wan Jin and Shi Wei were the nearest to the City of King of War, and they were sent by Lu Tianyi.


    The two of them were just right about this. They wanted to go to War King City to find out about Ye Tian''s whereabouts, and now they just have this opportunity.


    However, they had been investigating in King War City for a long time, and they had not found out the whereabouts of Ye Tian.


    Isn''t it right, Ye Tian is in the war world now, even if they searched through the entire War King City, they couldn''t find Ye Tian.


    And Duanyun, Jintaishan and others also retreat in the inn to practice. During this period of time, they did not come out at all, and naturally they were not discovered by the people of the **** gate.


    "Get out of the old man and look for it again. If you can''t find you, you don''t have to come back." Wan Jin became more and more angry as he thought about it, and shouted at the people below.


    The three disciples of the gate of **** quickly retired.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic coercion appeared in the sky of King War City.


    The warriors in the entire War King City felt suffocated for a moment, almost kneeling in fright, but the coercion disappeared quickly, like a meteor, flashing past.


    But all the warriors were horrified. They would never think that the moment just now was an illusion.


    Because some powerful warriors feel the deepest, they even sweat behind their backs and are cold all over.


    "What''s the matter? Which Wu Zun came to fight the King City just now?" In the inn, Wan Jin and Shi Wei were also awakened. They were powerful and felt more acute.


    They knew that a powerful Wu Zun teleported directly to the King of War City, and then suddenly reduced his breath, otherwise in the entire King of War City, countless warriors would be crushed to their knees.


    "What a strong pressure, that person''s cultivation base is stronger than that of the sect master. There are only a handful of strong people of this level in the Tianfeng Empire. Except for the King of War and the Grand Marshal, are they those of the Imperial Capital?" Shi Wei His face was shocked at the moment.


    Wanjin on the side was even more stunned when he heard the words, he was even more powerful than the master of the gate of hell. This was definitely the top giant of the Skywind Empire!


    How could such a big man come to fight King City himself? Is there something big going to happen?


    If it''s just to congratulate the King of War, at most such characters can send a personal disciple or son to come, how can they come to congratulate themselves.


    It wasn''t the King of War''s wedding, how could these powerhouses at the same level as King of War congratulate themselves.


    However, both Shi Wei and Wan Jin guessed that this powerful figure had indeed come to congratulate Ye Tian on his wedding.


    ...


    At the entrance of the battlefield, the King of War and the General Marshal opened their eyes at the same time. The two looked at each other, and both saw a hint of shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Hahaha... I''ve heard about the war world a long time ago. When I saw it today, I realized that the name of the God of War was indeed a well-deserved reputation." A loud laugh came from the void, and then he walked out of the crack in the space not far away. A stalwart figure.


    The King of War and the Generalissimo suddenly narrowed their eyes, and said in their hearts: It really was him.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man, who looked similar to the King of War and the General Marshal, but the aura that radiated from him was unfathomable, which made both King Wars and the General Marshal secretly shake.


    "Brother Wu, what brought you here?" Zhan Wang Anna said in a deep voice, resisting the shock in his heart.


    The General Marshal on the side also clasped his fists politely and said, "Brother Wu!" A pair of deep eyes stared at the person in front of him.


    They had to take it so seriously, because the person in front of them was the ubiquitous president of the Imperial Capital, and the ubiquitous president of the Tianfeng Empire-Wu Hai.


    If there is anyone in the Heavenly Wind Empire with the most detached status, it must be Wu Hai.


    With the ubiquitous force of terror, even the Great Emperor of Tianfeng Empire did not dare to offend Wu Hai.


    Moreover, Wu Hai''s own cultivation base is also unfathomable. The Wu Zun he has killed, less to say, was more than ten, which is simply famous.


    Such a big man actually came to the Warlord City in person. There was no news from the Warlord before, and they were naturally worried.


    Don''t look at the power and status of the King of War in the Tianfeng Empire, but compared with ubiquity, it is the gap between an ant and a mountain.


    Seeing the jealousy in the eyes of the King of War and the General Marshal, Wu Hai smiled slightly and nodded to the General Marshal: "It turns out that the General Marshal is here."


    Then, he looked at King of War and smiled: "Brother Zhang~www.novelhall.com~Wu came here this time just to congratulate Ling Qianjin on the wedding, this is a gift!"


    After all, Wu Hai took out a golden armor and a golden giant sword, and handed it to the King of War.


    Suddenly, golden light shone in the void, extremely dazzling, and divine light shining brightly. The sky on this side was filled with terrifying coercion, and the breath was overwhelming.


    The King of War squinted his eyes and said in horror: "Holy artifact!"


    "And it''s still a whole set!" The generals'' pupils shrank, and his eyes were green. If the strength of the person in front of him were not too strong, they would all want to **** it.


    Fortunately, they are all big shots, with strong concentration.


    The King of War hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Brother Wu came to congratulate him personally. It is already an honor for Zhang. How can Zhang accept such a precious gift."


    The General Marshal didn''t say anything from the side, such a precious treasure, even their Martial Master wanted it, it was a treasure.


    Moreover, they are also very puzzled as to why Wu Hai would send such an expensive gift. It seems that their Zhang family has nothing to do with everywhere.

 Chapter 609： Encounter 3 less

    "Huhu, finally here!"


    "Made, we really worked hard this time, but we finally didn''t waste our energy. (Starter


    The world of war, the city of the sky.


    Two embarrassed figures climbed up from below a ladder, revealing two young faces. If there is a warrior from King City here, you will recognize that these two people are Zhang Er Shao and Zhang San Shao of the Thirteen Young Masters.


    It''s just that the two young masters are not in good condition now. One has a broken arm, the other lacks a leg, and the whole body is bloody. The injuries are very serious, leaving half his life.


    "Second brother, hurry up to recover from the injury. If you let the eldest brother see us like this, I''m afraid you will die!" After Zhang Sanshao finished speaking, he sat on the ground with his only hand and took out A piece of ten thousand years stone milk, drank it in one sip.


    Suddenly, Zhang Sanshao''s whole body was full of vitality. His pale face was instantly red and tender, and a brand-new arm grew from under his short sleeves.


    At the same time, his injuries are recovering at full speed.


    "Tsk tsk, it is worthy of ten thousand years of stone milk, the effect is good!" Zhang Sanshao raised his regrown arm and waved it vigorously, his face full of sigh.


    "Nonsense, that''s ten thousand years stone milk, a healing magic!" Zhang Er Shao snorted coldly, and then took out a bottle of ten thousand years stone milk with some reluctance and drank it.


    In a moment, his broken leg grew back, and his injuries were fully recovered.


    "Let''s go, this time I finally came to the Sky City. If you don''t take some treasures with you, you will lose a lot."


    "Well, let''s meet with Big Brother first!"


    After Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao recovered from their injuries, they walked towards the gate not far away.


    Not long after they entered the Sky City, another figure climbed up from under the ladder, but this person did not appear to be injured at all. He looked relaxed and at ease, with his hands on his back, and walked to the sky city.


    "Hey, there are actually city walls and city gates. The first generation of warlords won''t really move into a city!"


    This person is Ye Tian. He looked at the majestic city not far away with some surprise at the moment, and his heart was very shocked.


    The hugeness and grandeur of the city in front of him surpassed that of the King of War. It was unimaginable.


    The first generation of warlords actually built such a magnificent city in their own small world, just to put some treasures for future generations?


    With strong curiosity, Ye Tian walked towards the giant city in front of him. The tall tower, like a huge beast, looked down at Ye Tian from above. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In front of the gate of this city, there was also a huge stone stele with many small characters carved on it. Ye Tian couldn''t help but read it out of curiosity.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian sighed after reading it.


    It turned out that this sky city was originally the imperial capital of an empire on the mainland of China. Later, this emperor was destroyed by the Tianfeng Empire Taizu the Great and the first generation of warlords. Because the first generation of warlords made the most meritorious service, the Taizu the Great took this All the emperors rewarded the first generation of warlords together.


    However, the first generation of warlords was also a hero, he knew that high merits would make him disadvantageous. Moreover, having an imperial capital will increase his power to an unimaginable level, when the power of their Zhang family can even fight against the Tianfeng Empire imperial family.


    The first generation of war kings immediately understood that this was a test for Emperor Taizu. If he really wants to go to this imperial capital, then needless to say, before long, Emperor Taizu will definitely find a reason to eradicate him.


    And if the first generation of war kings didn''t want this imperial capital, then they would resist the imperial order and disrespect, and would be wiped out by the Taizu Great Emperor.


    Finally, the first generation of warlords evacuated all the population in this imperial capital and moved an empty imperial capital into his own small world. In this case, he only got a huge treasure, not a richly populated imperial capital.


    Emperor Taizu immediately understood the loyalty of the first generation of warlords, and since then he trusted the first generation of warlords even more, and even canonized him as the first king of different surnames in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "This first-generation warlord is definitely a wise martial artist!" Ye Tian admired.


    Entering the Sky City, this prosperous imperial capital in the past, at this moment, except for the buildings are still intact, there is not a single figure on the street, which looks extremely empty.


    Occasionally, the cold wind hangs, and there is a bleak smell.


    "Once upon a time, the great emperor of this imperial capital was also sitting high on the throne, dominating the world. But today, it is just a handful of loess, even if it is as strong as an empire, there will be a day of destruction." Ye Tian walked along, sighing. .


    There are thousands of empires and countless kingdoms in the Shenzhou Continent. Every day, many kingdoms will be destroyed and born. Every few hundred or thousands of years, empires will fall and be born.


    Only the real strong can stay.


    This is true of warriors, and so is the empire. Respecting the strong is the rule of survival of the Chinese mainland.


    "I Ye Tian must ascend to the pinnacle of martial arts, one day, I will become a warlord..." Ye Tian walked toward the palace firmly with his eyes, his invincible confidence made him look like a rising man. Youth supreme.


    The huge palace was empty at this time, but the palace inside was a bit strange, because some palaces were shrouded in formations, and you could feel the power of this formation far away.


    And some palaces, it seems that the formation has been broken, and even the palace itself has been damaged, as if it had been attacked.


    "Strange, if these traces were left by the first generation of warlords, why are some palaces guarded by formations? Didn''t the first generation of warlords break them?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    At this moment, the three figures walked out of the long corridor not far away, just in time to see Ye Tian with a puzzled look.


    "It''s them!" Ye Tian''s face changed slightly when he saw the person coming.


    The people here are Zhang Dashao, Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao from the Zhang Family''s Thirteenth Young Master.


    "Huh?" Zhang Dashao also saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes condensed.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Er Shao exclaimed.


    "You actually passed the ninth pass?" Zhang Sanshao looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Seeing the different expressions of the three young masters of the Zhang family, Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "Ye Tian has seen several Zhang brothers."


    "Tsk tusk, I said brother-in-law, you were able to pass the ninth level, which really opened my eyes..." Before Zhang Er Shao finished speaking, he seemed to remember something, his eyes widened and he looked at Ye in disbelief. day.


    "Wait... You said you are Ye Tian, ??the one that escaped from Lu Tianyi?" Zhang Sanshao asked impatiently.


    "Damn, don''t you, you are actually Ye Tian!" Zhang Er Shao also reacted at this moment, his face was shocked.


    Young Master Zhang on the side narrowed his eyes, even if he had always been calm, he was shocked at this moment.


    It is true that Ye Tian''s performance after coming to the Tianfeng Empire was too sensational. First, he was wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide and became famous all over the world. Of course, the warriors of the Tianfeng Empire didn''t know who Ye Tian was at that time. They were just a little curious about why Lu Tianyi cared about Ye Tian so much.


    But then, Ye Tian escaped smoothly from Lu Tianyi''s men, and was able to fight Lu Tianyi several times undefeated. This result completely stunned the warriors of the Tianfeng Empire.


    Who is Lu Tianyi?


    As long as it is a warrior of the Tianfeng Empire, no one is ignorant of Lu Tianyi''s greatness, he is recognized as the first person of the young generation, a peerless genius with a special physique.


    Such a powerful genius, in the young generation of Tianfeng Empire, there are definitely not more than five people who can fight him.


    Although Ye Tian was defeated and fleeing, it was enough to shock the warriors of the Tianfeng Empire. After all, it was Lu Tianyi. If you change it to other people''s words, even if it is some powerful genius, don''t want to escape in front of Lu Tianyi.


    Therefore, the three Zhang Family Masters were shocked at this time.


    "Yes, I am Ye Tian."


    Looking at the shocked three young masters of the Zhang Family, Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that his name had already been passed on to the King of War. It seems that Lu Tianyi really hates him!


    "hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s admission, even if they were sure in their hearts, Zhang Er Shao and Zhang San Shao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhang Dashao''s eyes were electric and shining. He stared at Ye Tian and said coldly: "When you fought against Lu Tianyi, can you see his current strength?"


    When Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao heard the words, they rolled their eyes, and it seemed that their eldest brother was still very concerned about the defeat to Lu Tianyi.


    "At that time, his strength should be approaching the seventh-level peak of Emperor Wu. Of course, after such a long time, I don''t know if he will make progress." Ye Tian said truthfully after hearing this.


    "This pervert!" After listening to Zhang Ershao''s curse, he was shocked.


    "The seventh-level peak of Emperor Wu...This is simply unimaginable. This time, he will be able to become famous in the land of the gods." Zhang Sanshao was shocked and envious.


    "The seventh-level peak of Emperor Wu!"


    Zhang Dashao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    These six characters put too much pressure on him, and his talent is also very strong, but his current strength is only equivalent to the early stage of Wudi 7th level~www.novelhall.com~ Even if this trip to the war world goes further, it is still not Lu Tianyi¡¯s opponent.


    This makes him a little unwilling.


    "Brother, this kind of genius is not comparable to us, he has a special physique after all..." Seeing Zhang Dashao''s face, Zhang Ershao quickly consoled him.


    Zhang Sanshao on the side also said, "That''s right, there are so many geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent. Even if he is Lu Tianyi, he will probably be queued to dozens of people after he arrives in the land of the Conferred Gods. Why should we be so entangled? !"


    "Okay, I don''t need you to comfort me, huh!" Zhang Dashao coldly snorted: "There are countless opportunities in the Conferred God Land. Although we are not a special physique, we still have the opportunity to become a special physique. Who will be stronger in the future? Not necessarily."


    "I have also heard about this. There are too many opportunities in the land of the gods. The last time the emperor competed for hegemony, there was a lucky guy who got the opportunity, became a special physique, and became famous all over the world." Zhang Er Shao said with envy. .


    "There is still such a thing!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    This land of the gods seems to be a great treasure.

 Chapter 610： 10 length

    "Ye Tian, ??tusk, I didn''t expect you to become my brother-in-law. (Starter Zhang Sanshao said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this, what else could he say? Could it be that he was forced to marry by the king of war?


    "Being able to pass the ninth level is indeed well-deserved and qualified to be the son-in-law of our Zhang family." Zhang Ershao nodded.


    "Well, since it''s here, let''s go in together. This time we gather the power of the four of us and we should be able to get that treasure."


    Zhang Dashao on the side waved his hand and said lightly.


    Although Ye Tian''s ability to pass the ninth level surprised him a bit, he didn''t think that Ye Tian was better than himself, at most equal to his second and third brothers, so he didn''t care too much.


    In his mind, the only real opponents were Lu Tianyi and the few people in the Imperial Capital.


    "Well, as long as we get that treasure, our strength can be improved a lot. This time the emperor''s hegemony will be more certain." Zhang Sanshao said excitedly.


    "With the strength of the four of us, this time it will definitely succeed." Zhang Ershao also nodded, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Only Ye Tian said with a puzzled face: "What treasure?"


    Several people talked while walking towards the palace.


    The three young masters of the Zhang family have different personalities. Zhang Dashao is very taciturn and basically does not speak. Zhang Ershao was also a little cold, but maybe Ye Tian proved his strength through the ninth pass, so he was also very polite. Zhang Sanshao is the most lively and talks a lot.


    "When you arrive, you''ll know." Zhang Sanshao smiled mysteriously, and then said, "Every palace in this palace has treasures, and the guardian of the formation left by our ancestors of the Zhang family. Only by breaking the formation can we get it. Treasures inside."


    "For so many years, most of the treasures in the palaces have been developed, and only a small part of the palaces are left, because the guarding formation is too difficult, so they are left."


    Hearing what he said, Ye Tian was stunned. It''s no wonder that some of the surrounding palaces seemed to have been attacked. Dare to be a test left by the first generation of warlords.


    "However, because the formation is too difficult, the palaces left behind are all top treasures. Anything is priceless and absolute treasure." Zhang Er Shao also interrupted.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes grew hot, and even the three young masters cared so much, so it must be useful to him.


    However, what Ye Tian cares most about is the treasures that can enhance the physical body. He couldn''t help but ask: "By the way, are there any treasures that can enhance the physical body? I mean, like monkey king wine and ten thousand years stone milk. Tiancai Dibao. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Improving the physical body? Of course there is, but many of them have been taken away by the seniors. The rest are top treasures, which are difficult to obtain with our strength." Zhang Sanshao shook his head when he heard the words.


    "Oh!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, he hurriedly asked: "What are there? What test is it, can I go and see it?"


    "The monkey king wine you mentioned just now and Wannian stone milk are both, and the monkey king wine has been preserved for thousands of years, and the effect is even better. There are still 30,000 years of age of the monkey king wine, and the effect is not at all in monkeys. Under the Emperor Wine."


    Before Zhang Sanshao finished speaking, Ye Tian''s breathing started hurriedly, and his eyes were red, as if he was crazy.


    "Great, where is it? Can I go and see it?" Ye Tian asked anxiously. Whether it is Monkey Emperor Wine or Wannian Stone Milk, whatever it is can strengthen his physical body and allow him to complete a world of integration. , Thereby raising the cultivation base to the tenth level of Wuhuang.


    "I advise you not to look for blows. Even if ten of my eldest brothers do not want to pass those tests, it is too difficult." Zhang Ershao shook his head coldly.


    Zhang Sanshao simply, he pointed to a huge palace not far away and said, "Have you seen that Tianyu Temple? There is a pool of ten thousand-year-old stone milk in it. As long as you go in and soak, you can definitely raise your body to a terrifying one. To the point..."


    Ye Tian immediately stared at the Tianyu Hall.


    "I haven''t finished!" Seeing Ye Tian''s appearance, Zhang Sanshao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "There is a half-step martial arts-level serpent in there. Because of being imprisoned for a long time, it is very angry. Don''t you I thought about it."


    "Half-step Wuzun...hiss!" Ye Tian suddenly took a breath, and immediately withdrew his gaze. Although he wanted to strengthen his physical body, he still knew himself.


    There are half-step martial arts-level fierce beast guards, so don''t even think about it.


    At this time, Zhang Dashao in front of him suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at Ye Tian, ??his dark eyes flickering: "Get this treasure with us first, and later you can go and see those palaces by yourself, so that you can give up. "


    After that, walked towards the next ¡®War King¡¯s Palace¡¯.


    Zhang Ershao quickly followed.


    Zhang Sanshao spread his hands towards Ye Tian and said: "Go in, this is the place where the ancestors used to retreat. His old man left a supreme heart of fist in it. If you can go in and feel it, It must be good for you."


    "However, this heart of boxing is the most beneficial to us, because we have all practiced the ancestor''s fighting and victory boxing. As long as we have a sense of it, we can practice fighting and victory boxing to the realm of Dacheng, and the power will be doubled." Zhang Sanshao hehe Smiled.


    "Oh? Really, then I must have some experience." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he had just cultivated to the Xiaocheng realm. If he could cultivate here to the Dacheng realm, his strength would be even stronger. separated.


    The four immediately walked to the Hall of the King of War, and a huge formation stood in front of them, flashing a light blue light, which was full of murderous intent.


    "This is a Heavenly Sword Killing Array. Once you enter it, there will be countless Heavenly Swords shooting from it. The continuous attacks will make you breathless."


    Zhang Dashao turned around and said coldly.


    Ye Tian understood that he was explaining this to himself, because Zhang Er Shao and Zhang San Shao must have already understood.


    Sure enough, Zhang Dashao looked at Ye Tian and continued: "There are ten meters from our place to the gate of the palace. With my strength, I can stick to five meters. My second and third brothers stick to two meters. How about you insist on one meter? ?"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded, but curled his lips in disdain. It seems that Young Master Zhang really underestimated him, but he didn''t explain, anyway, he was happy and relaxed.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Dashao nodded, and then looked at the formation in front of him, his face suddenly became serious: "I''ll start, you guys look carefully, then don''t mess up your position."


    "Yes, brother!" Zhang Ershao nodded.


    "Well, brother, you have reminded countless times." Zhang Sanshao said impatiently.


    Zhang Dashao glared at him, and Zhang Sanshao quickly lost a smile. Then he took a deep breath and stepped into the formation. Ye Tian and the others hurriedly followed behind him.


    Huh...


    The inside and outside of this formation were almost two worlds. When they came in, the entire space suddenly rioted. Countless space cracks split, and a series of bright sword lights burst from all directions, murderous and terrifying.


    "Fighting field!"


    I saw that Zhang Dashao had prepared, and suddenly shouted, a golden field, centered on him, spread out to the surroundings, enveloping Ye Tian and others.


    Rumble... countless sword lights blasted fiercely on the golden field, and Zhang Dashao suddenly suffered a fierce attack, his face was white, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked, and finally put away the contempt in his heart. Even Zhang Dashao, who was comparable in strength to the early seventh level of Emperor Wu, was injured in an instant. The power of those heavenly swords can be imagined.


    "Go!" Zhang Dashao roared, holding on to the golden realm, and rushing towards the palace with Ye Tian and others.


    The distance of a mere ten feet seems very close. Usually they can get there with one breath, but inside it, it seems to be extended indefinitely, and it can''t reach it.


    "Puff!" Zhang Dashao suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler.


    Ye Tian found that at this time, everyone had gone three feet, and there were still seven feet away from the gate of the palace.


    Next, every time Zhang Dashao took a step, he spewed a mouthful of blood, and the clothes on his chest were dyed red.


    "Brother, let me change!" Zhang Er Shao''s expression was full of worry.


    Zhang Sanshao on the side was also anxious.


    "No, I can still hold on, you guys are ready, don''t care about me!" Zhang Dashao shouted, once again mentioning the true essence, the whole body burst out with brilliant light, making the golden realm bloom.


    Three and a half feet!


    Four feet!


    Four feet and a half...Boom!


    Zhang Dashao finally couldn''t hold on, the golden domain shattered without warning, and Zhang Sanshao''s face instantly paled in fright. Fortunately, Zhang Ershao was ready to release his fighting domain in advance, blocking his surroundings. The countless swordsmans.


    "Scared me to death!" Zhang Sanshao was full of lingering fears and patted his chest.


    "Puff!" Zhang Ershao immediately spouted a mouthful of blood and roared grimly: "This is too scary, I am afraid I can''t hold on to it."


    The face of Zhang Dashao on the side suddenly sank. It was he who underestimated the power of this Heavenly Sword Killing Array. Even he only persisted for four and a half feet. I''m afraid Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao really can''t hold on to two feet.


    "Puff!" Zhang Ershao sprayed blood again, he gritted his teeth and insisted on rushing forward.


    "Five and a half feet, and four and a half feet left, what should I do? Second brother, you must hold on!" Zhang Sanshao looked anxious.


    Zhang Dashao is also anxious, now even if they want to return, they can''t do it anymore, they can only move forward, either life or death~www.novelhall.com~ Ah... I''m fighting it! "Zhang Er Shao roared, and his whole body broke out completely. A fierce aura burst out of his body, he rushed through countless sword lights abruptly, and moved forward again.


    Liuzhang!


    "Third brother, quickly connect, I really can''t hold on anymore." Zhang Ershao''s pupils shrank, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground all of a sudden, and the surrounding golden field was also eclipsed and shrank.


    "Damn, there are still four feet, and I can''t hold on to two!" Zhang Sanshao looked anxious, but he still supported the fighting field for the first time, leading everyone to move on.


    However, both Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao looked miserable.


    There is still a distance of four feet, even if Zhang Sanshao and Ye Tianping split, one person must stick to two feet.


    But even Zhang Ershao can only hold on for one and a half feet. Can Zhang Sanshao and Ye Tian hold on for two feet?


    PS: It''s the last day of the month. If you don''t vote for a monthly pass, it will be useless. Hurry up and vote for your monthly pass for "Seven Realms"

 Chapter 611： The last one

    "Are we going to die here?" Zhang Ershao gritted his teeth with a face full of unwillingness. He is a genius, how could he die here. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Zhang Dashao on the side also looked ugly. He took out the pill and quickly recovered from his injury, but the time was too short, and he could not recover much strength at all.


    "Puff!" As soon as Zhang Sanshao walked half a meter, he spouted a mouthful of blood. He cried out in horror: "Damn, this is too powerful, I''m afraid I can only hold on for a meter!"


    Sure enough, every next step he took, he would spurt blood, worse than Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao.


    Both Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao looked anxious. This killing formation was even more terrifying than they thought. I am afraid that with the addition of a Zhang Dashao, they can rush over.


    "It''s over, our dignified Third Young Master of the Zhang Family is about to die here." Zhang Ershao''s face was gray and desperate.


    Zhang Dashao sullenly, looked at the silent Ye Tian, ??and said faintly: "I''m sorry, Brother Ye, this time I didn''t think about it well and it hurt you."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dashao with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the proud Zhang Dashao could apologize to him at this time. It seems that he is still good.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand: "There is nothing to be involved. If I know that there is the heart of the fist left by the first generation of warlord seniors, I have to go in and see what I say."


    "Brother Ye is proud, if I can survive this time, I will definitely help you deal with Lu Tianyi. Mad, I''ve seen him upset for a long time." Zhang Sanshao yelled, but then he spouted another blood. , I can''t hold on anymore.


    "If you really survive, I''ll help you deal with him, huh, Zhang family is not afraid of **** gate, he is not afraid of Lu Tianyi and Zhang Er." Zhang Er Shao also said.


    "Count me!" Zhang Dashao also said coldly.


    Ye Tian was a little moved when he heard this. Although the Zhang Family Masters knew that they would not survive in this situation, they were able to make a guarantee. That was definitely not a joke.


    And, are they really in desperation?


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a smug smile flashed.


    "Brother Ye, I can''t hold it..." Zhang Sanshao spouted blood, knelt on the ground, and fainted.


    Obviously, he was desperate just now.


    At this time, there was still a distance of seven feet from the entrance of the hall, Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao had closed their eyes, completely desperate.


    boom¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a silver field, centered on Ye Tian, ??spread in all directions, blocking the countless sky swords that burst from the surrounding area.


    After that, another field unfolded, countless thunder and lightning roared, shattering the surrounding sky swords, and the sky was shining brightly. (Starting)


    Ye Tian stood in front of everyone, his whole body glowing, and the ten small silver worlds around him, like ten silver suns, burst out with blazing light, illuminating the entire sky city.


    Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao were stunned.


    "Brother Zhang, take the three young masters, let''s go!" Ye Tian roared and rushed forward against the two major areas.


    Really facing this Heavenly Sword Killing Array, Ye Tian knew the horror of this Killing Array. It is no wonder that Young Master Zhang only persisted for four and a half feet.


    For a while, Ye Tian felt qi and blood rolling in his body, and his whole body was under great pressure. If it wasn''t for his physical body to be too powerful, he might have spurted blood.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that I underestimated your strength!" Zhang Dashao hugged the unconscious Third Young Master, his eyes flickered, and said deeply.


    Zhang Er Shao on the side laughed loudly: "It seems that God doesn''t want us to die, Brother Ye, rely on you!"


    "Relax, you can''t die!" Ye Tian laughed boldly when he heard the words, his whole body was radiant, and he controlled the two major areas and rushed to the gate of the palace.


    Hachijo!


    Jiuzhang!


    With the violent approach, Ye Tian''s mouth finally overflowed with a trace of blood, and the entire Heaven Sword Killing Array became violent, and the pressure on him doubled.


    "Brother Ye, there is only ten feet left, hold on!" Zhang Sanshao shouted. He swallowed a few pills at this time and finally woke up.


    Although Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao didn''t speak, they both kept their eyes fixed, staring at Ye Tian in front of them, their eyes full of hope.


    Nine feet and a half...Boom!


    Suddenly, the entire Heavenly Sword Killing Array changed. Countless Heavenly Swords gathered in mid-air and gathered into a peerless Heavenly Sword, which was thousands of feet long, and, for a moment, it bombarded Ye Tian and the others.


    "What!" Zhang Sanshao suddenly exclaimed, his face pale.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Dashao''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    "It''s over!" Zhang Ershao looked desperate and closed his eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword Killing Array would have this trick. This was the final lore. Such a terrifying sword would be difficult to resist even if Young Master Zhang was in his heyday.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength surpassed their imagination, they didn''t think that Ye Tian could still block this sword under injury.


    "There is even this trick?" Ye Tian was also surprised at this moment.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry about us, you can go in by yourself!" Zhang Dashao suddenly roared.


    "I Ye Tian hasn''t fallen to the point of abandoning my companions to survive!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, and rushed directly to the peerless giant sword. He urged the Nine Revolutions battle body, and the whole person burst into fiery golden light.


    "Battle beats punches!"


    Ye Tian roared, fisted to meet the peerless giant sword, **** straight into the sky.


    At this moment, a golden dragon, following Ye Tian''s fist, rose up, roaring to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, breaking through the sky.


    "what!"


    Zhang Dashao, Zhang Ershao, and Zhang Sanshao were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would actually fight to win the fist, and also cultivated to the Xiaocheng realm, no worse than them.


    "boom!"


    There was no time for them to think, Ye Tian''s punch quickly collided with the peerless giant sword in the sky, and the terrifying explosion suddenly deafened and resounded through the world.


    Afterwards, a hot air wave swept towards the three young masters of the Zhang Family. The injured, with no resistance at all, were directly shocked to the gate of the palace.


    But they still stared at the fiery light in the sky.


    Rumble... The deafening explosion sound is endless, and after waves of terrifying energy continue to spread in all directions, making the surrounding void agitated, very terrifying.


    "So strong...I''m afraid I will be killed in seconds!" Zhang Sanshao said palely.


    "Me too!" Zhang Er Shao''s face was gloomy, and he looked up at the sky with worry.


    Zhang Ershao clenched his fists at this moment, and his face was full of worry, but at the same time, his eyes were full of admiration, and said: "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to be so strong, I am afraid that he is slightly stronger than me."


    "Brother, can Brother Ye block this trick?" Zhang Sanshao asked quickly.


    Zhang Ershao also looked at Zhang Dashao nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he should not die, most seriously injured. But, I''m afraid he is injured too seriously..." Zhang Dashao hadn''t finished speaking, the light in the sky had dissipated, and Ye Tian, ??like a **** of war, stood proudly in the sky, and ruled the world , Shenwei is unmatched.


    "What!" Zhang Dashao''s eyes widened, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Although Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao on the side were also shocked, they were more of a surprise.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that Brother Ye will be seriously injured? Why does it seem that there is no injury at all?" Zhang Sanshao asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Dashao shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "This guy is unfathomable, and I can''t see him anymore. No wonder he can make Lu Tianyi so jealous. I''m afraid his talent is far beyond our imagination."


    Huh!


    At this time, Ye Tian landed down, feeling a little embarrassed, but his shining eyes were full of invincible confidence.


    Both Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao were full of admiration. Such geniuses made them not convinced.


    Zhang Dashao clasped his fists and said, "Brother Ye, before Zhang was so proud and looked at Haihan." Thinking of him underestimating Ye Tian before, his old face couldn''t help but blush, and his face was full of shame.


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t need to be like that. In terms of strength, you are not under me, and Ye is just a defensive person." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled. This family''s three young masters are very good and worthy.


    "Hey, big brother, you have always claimed to have a good eye, but this time you have missed one after another." Zhang Sanshao said with a smile.


    "Thinking about it, we are also idiots. People who can make Lu Tianyi unable to kill are naturally extraordinary." Zhang Er Shao also laughed.


    "Okay, okay, you just talk a lot." Zhang Dashao glared at the two younger brothers, then looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and asked: "Brother Ye, how can you beat the boxing? Don''t get me wrong. , I''m just curious, is it my father passed it to you?"


    "Yeah? We are also very curious." Zhang Sanshao also looked at Ye Tian curiously.


    Zhang Ershao''s eyes were also full of curiosity.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I killed the three-crowned Phoenix Bird in the ninth level, and I got the martial art of fighting and conquering fist. Why? Didn''t you encounter it in the ninth level?"


    "What!" Zhang Sanshao suddenly exclaimed upon hearing this.


    "You...you actually killed that violent turkey!" Zhang Er Shao also looked at Ye Tian in amazement.


    They all rushed up from the ninth pass~www.novelhall.com~ and they came together. Naturally, they knew the terrible three-crowned fire phoenix bird. They tried their best to survive nine deaths, and finally escaped. Ended up crippled.


    Zhang Dashao couldn''t help but sighed: "The guards in the ninth level are all three-crowned fire phoenix birds, and their strength is similar. I just beat it back and can''t kill it at all. It''s still Ye brother''s amazing strength."


    "Hehe, let''s go in and take a look. Ye has been looking forward to the fistful heart of the first generation of warlords." Ye Tian touched his nose, smiled, and then broke the topic.


    Zhang Dashao immediately recovered, and said excitedly: "Yes, go in first." After all, entering first, Ye Tian and others hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Ye, before, I was worried that this treasure would have little effect on you and let you come here for nothing. But I didn''t expect you to have also practiced fighting and conquering boxing. Hehe, now the strength of the four of us can be greatly improved. "Zhang Sanshao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just a Lu Tianyi, when the time comes, we will gather the strength of the four of us and fight him together!" Zhang Er Shao also laughed boldly.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 612： Epiphany

    There was silence in the Hall of the Warlord. A middle-aged man wearing golden armor, with his hands on his back and his back to Ye Tian and others, was crystal clear, exuding a faint golden brilliance, immortal. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tian and others saw this person suddenly, their expressions were greatly lifted.


    This person is obviously not the main body, it is completely condensed from the spirit and will, and can be maintained for thousands of years, and his strength is simply beyond the sky.


    Needless to say, this must be the first generation warlord.


    Sure enough, after seeing this person, Zhang Dashao, Zhang Ershao, and Zhang Sanshao knelt down and bowed.


    "The descendants, pay homage to the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    The three young masters of the Zhang family were very respectful and admired, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    In their hearts, no! In the hearts of all the descendants of the Zhang family, the first generation of the King of War is a legend, a myth, as if it was deified.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??pay homage to senior!" Ye Tian also bowed respectfully. Such a master of martial art deserves the respect of all martial artists.


    Quietly inside the palace, after Zhang Dashao and the others paid their respects, the middle-aged man in front of him finally turned around.


    Suddenly, two deep gazes seemed to penetrate the void, looking directly at the depths of the hearts of Ye Tian and others, causing them to tremble, and the whole person was stunned.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The four of Ye Tian had a big shock in their minds, feeling that the whole world was spinning, and everything was changing.


    "Um...how many years, someone finally came in."


    A sigh of vicissitudes of life seemed to have come from thousands of years ago, full of traces of endless years, and remembered in the depths of Ye Tian and their hearts.


    In a daze, Ye Tian and the others felt the surrounding scenes change. They were no longer in the Palace of the King of War, but on an ancient battlefield with murderous aura.


    Huhu!


    The cold wind is raging and murderous, making people cold and trembling.


    From a distance, countless bones and corpses around, bright red blood stained the earth, surging rivers of blood flowing between the ravines, like a **** of Shura.


    "boom!"


    A tall figure came.


    Ye Tian looked at them in amazement, the people in front of them were glowing, murderous, making people afraid to look directly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    I saw the first-generation warlord holding a golden giant sword and wearing a golden armor, stepping on the pile of white bones, like a supreme war god, striding forward.


    Suddenly, the violent aura, like a monstrous wave rolled up in the ocean, and a terrifying murderous aura, instantly suffocated the four of Ye Tian.


    "This is my fighting field. I have been fighting on the battlefield all my life. Therefore, my fighting field is also different from yours." The first generation of war king looked at the four Ye Tian with his sharp eyes, like two lines. The icy sword light was shining, so you should not look directly at it.


    The four Ye Tian were shocked when they heard this. It turned out to be the fighting domain of the first generation of warlords. It looked like another world. How could it be a domain?


    Is this the ultimate in the field?


    Ye Tian also thought that the domain can continue to evolve. When the domain evolves to the extreme, it may even merge with the small world to become a different small world.


    "Don''t be surprised, when you are promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, and you understand some of the laws of space, you will naturally merge the domain with the small world."


    As if seeing the doubts in the hearts of the four Ye Tian, ??the first generation warlord said with a smile, but his cold face smiled very ugly, as if death was smiling.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the first-generation warlord''s eyes skyrocketed, and he glanced at Ye Tian four fiercely, shocking their hearts, as if everything in their bodies had been seen.


    "Your fighting and victory boxing has been cultivated to the Xiaocheng realm. Now, I will personally practice the fighting and victory boxing of the Dzogchen realm for you. How much you can gain depends on your own understanding.


    After the first generation of warlords finished speaking, the whole person''s aura changed. Just now, he looked like a **** of murder, and suddenly became a **** of war, bursting out with fiery golden light all over his body.


    When Ye Tian heard the words, they were immediately extremely excited. It was absolutely unimaginable to be able to see the first generation of warlord fighting and defeating fists with their own eyes.


    Right now, the four of Ye Tian hurriedly held their breath and stared at the first generation warlord.


    "Battle beats punches!"


    The first-generation warlord suddenly shouted, his whole body was like the sun, radiant and golden, full of the void, illuminating the entire ancient battlefield.


    In an instant, Ye Tian and the others saw that golden dragons followed the fists of the first generation of warlords, rushing to the sky, roaring up to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    And as the first-generation warlord continued to swing his fists, the entire ancient battlefield was trembling. Eighteen golden dragons surrounded the body of the first-generation warlord. The fierce power and terrible murderous aura of the first generation warlord. The surrounding void was instantly shattered.


    The four Ye Tian looked at them with horror. They never thought that their practice of fighting and defeating punches could be so strong that a terrible punch could kill a powerful martial artist.


    This is too scary!


    Ye Tian felt that the world seemed to have been destroyed by the first-generation warlord. Every punch seemed to destroy the world and the terrifying power, which made them truly feel the gap with the first-generation warlord.


    It''s like an ant looking up at a high mountain, too far away.


    Ye Tian, ??Zhang Dashao and others immediately felt deeply, immersed in the artistic conception of the first generation of fighters, unable to extricate themselves, and fell into an epiphany.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been, like a year, or ten years, or even a hundred years or a thousand years...


    When Ye Tian woke up, he saw Zhang Dashao, Zhang Ershao, and Zhang Sanshao staring at him with wide-eyed faces, looking at him in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was shocked when the three of them looked at him like this. He glanced around and found that he had returned to the palace. The ancient battlefield and the first generation of warlords had disappeared.


    "Sure enough, Brother Ye''s savvy is far beyond what I have waited for!" Zhang Dashao sighed when he heard the words, and looked at Ye Tian with admiration and envy.


    Ye Tian suddenly couldn''t touch his head and felt confused.


    "Quickly, what realm has your fighting and victory fist reached?" Zhang Ershao asked quickly.


    Zhang Sanshao on the side also looked expectant. He said, "Brother Ye, among us, I have the worst understanding. I woke up after three days of epiphany. My second brother had an epiphany for five days, and my elder brother had an epiphany for seven days. You have had an epiphany for a full month."


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that he dare to wake up last.


    "How are you feeling?" Ye Tian asked instead of answering Zhang Ershao''s question.


    Zhang Dashao smiled confidently when he heard the words, and said, "At most one month, I can reach the realm of Dacheng by defeating my fists."


    "I''m almost three months." Zhang Ershao stubbornly said.


    "I am the worst, I am afraid it will take half a year to reach the realm of Dacheng, but fortunately, I can catch up with the emperor''s hegemony." Zhang Sanshao said pitifully.


    After the three of them finished speaking, they opened their eyes wide and looked expectantly at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shrugged and said with a smile: "I feel...I feel that I can reach the realm of Dacheng in three days."


    In fact, he lied. He has now practiced Douzhanshengquan to the realm of Dacheng, because Douzhanshengquan contains killing, containing the strongest sun of thunder and power, and this style of boxing seems to be for the cultivation of the martial artist of the Ninth Revolution. Created.


    Therefore, after a month of enlightenment, Ye Tian''s Douzhanshengquan directly crossed the realm of Xiaocheng to the realm of Dacheng. Moreover, as long as Ye Tian is given one year, his fighting and victory fist will even be promoted to the realm of Dzogchen.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t say this, otherwise, I''m afraid it would kill Zhang Dashao and others.


    But even so, when he heard that Ye Tian only needed three days to practice Douzhanshengquan to the realm of Dacheng, Zhang Dashao and the three were completely stunned, with envy and hatred on their faces.


    "It''s ridiculous that I am a direct descendant of the Zhang family. I have practiced fighting and defeated boxing for decades, but it is not as good as you, a person who has only practiced fighting and defeated boxing for a few months~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Dashao laughed at himself.


    "Others call me a genius, but compared to Brother Ye, I''m a mediocre!" Zhang Er Shao also sighed.


    "I can see clearly, this guy is just like Lu Tianyi, he is a genius among that kind of genius, we still don''t want to compare." Zhang Sanshao laughed, he is very optimistic, since the gap with Ye Tian is too big , Then don¡¯t compare.


    Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao actually knew it, but they were the top geniuses of the Skywind Empire after all, and they all had their own pride, and these prides did not mean that they could be let go.


    Ye Tian was blushed by their praise, and waved his hand: "In fact, it is not as mysterious as you said. I feel that this fighting and conquering fist seems to be tailored for the martial artist who cultivates the Nineth Revolution body, and I understand the killing sword intent. It also resembles the artistic conception of Douzheshengquan, so the comprehension is faster."


    "Oh? Tell me carefully!" Zhang Dashao heard this, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    Zhang Ershao and Zhang Sanshao are also curious.


    Ye Tian had to explain to them, Zhang Dashao and the three of them are peerless heavens.

 Chapter 613： 3000 Red Dust

    After watching Zhang Dashao and the three of them leave, Ye Tian walked alone in the Sky City. Regarding the palaces that had been breached, he didn''t bother to look at them. What he was interested in were palaces with intact formations. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    For example, the Tianyu Temple in front of us.


    "A pond of ten thousand year stone milk!" Ye Tian''s eyes were hot.


    Standing in front of the Tianyu Hall, he looked inside the palace with some unwillingness, and saw a huge python covered in black scales, lying prone on the ground, entwining the Tianyu Hall. It was thousands of feet long and looked like Like a black dragon, it was very spectacular and terrifying, making Ye Tian''s feet tremble.


    "With this guy guarding here, there is no need for formation protection at all, unless you have the strength of Wu Zun to break through!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    In fact, the formation to protect the Tianyu Palace actually trapped this fierce snake.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud roar was deafening, and the formation of the entire Tianyu Palace burst out with blazing brilliance, countless lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world had come.


    Ye Tian was about to leave, when suddenly seeing such a movement, he couldn''t help but stare at it. I saw that fierce snake didn''t know when it would wake up, staring at him with huge eyes, blood-red eyes and full of violent murderous intent.


    "What do you look at? Have the ability to bite me!" Ye Tian curled his lips, showing a provocative wink at the fierce snake.


    "Roar!" The fierce snake suddenly furious, culled fiercely, hitting the formation with one head, and the terrifying aura made the entire Tianyu Palace tremble.


    "Damn it, this formation won''t be broken by it!" Ye Tian was startled. He dared to stay longer, and ran away, never daring to provoke this guy anymore.


    The fierce snake hit many times, and finally retreated unwillingly. It was just a pair of blood-red eyes, full of violent killing intent, roaring constantly.


    "It''s really abnormal, the old fellow of the King of War allowed such a terrifying thing to be guarded here, who still has a way to break it?" Ye Tian thought with some lingering fear.


    Leaving the Tianyu Hall, Ye Tian flew towards another palace. He heard Zhang Sanshao say that there was Monkey Emperor Wine in it, enough for him to merge into the small world.


    "I don''t know what scary guy is guarding it?"


    Ye Tian looked up at the palace in front of him and thought to himself.


    This is a palace a little bigger than the Tianyu Temple, and the surrounding array gleams constantly, making it dazzling and extremely dazzling.


    "Hey, it seems that there are no fierce beasts guarding!" Ye Tian looked through the formation and observed carefully, and couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    If there is no fierce beast, that means he still has a chance.


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited and carefully observed the formation method, but he knew very little about the formation method. After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t see a reason. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It seems that you will have to strengthen your knowledge of the formation in the future, otherwise it will be overcast by the formation, and it will be bad." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he thought of an old guy in his small world.


    "Venerable Death!"


    Ye Tian quickly took out the soul crystal of Venerable Death. This old guy is proficient in sideways and puppet refining. He must also be proficient in formation.


    "Huh? Ye Xiaozi, where is this? What can I do to find the old man?" Venerable Death''s gloomy face appeared in the soul crystal, and he was looking around suspiciously and curiously.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter lay on the soul crystal, raised a small paw, pointed at the palace in front of him, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Stop screaming, I know there is a baby in it, but I can''t get it!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, twisted the little guy''s little tail, and flung aside.


    "Squeak!" The little guy protested with dissatisfaction, and found that Ye Tian ignored it, and wandered around the palace on its own, but it seemed to know that it was dangerous and did not dare to enter.


    "Is this the world of war?" At this time, Venerable Death''s surprised voice came.


    Obviously, he recognized it.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but said in surprise: "You have also been in the war world?"


    "Um... I was fortunate enough to come in once that year, hehe." Venerable Death smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tian curled his lips suddenly, and was lucky enough to come in? It came in secretly, otherwise, how could the King of War let the Venerable Death in.


    "Okay, boy, what are your eyes. Come on, what is going on looking for the old man?" Venerable Death was a little panicked by Ye Tian''s strange eyes, and he suddenly changed the topic.


    Obviously, the status of Monkey Emperor Wine in Ye Tian''s mind is even more important. He quickly pointed to the formation in front of him and said: "There is Monkey Emperor Wine in this palace. Please help me see what formation it is and whether it is possible to crack it. "


    "Monkey King Wine!" Venerable Death''s eyes immediately, but then he shook his head with a wry smile, and sighed, "I haven''t drunk it for many years. It''s a pity that I can''t drink it if I want to."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me see if there is any way to break this formation." Ye Tian interrupted him and sighed.


    Only then did Venerable Death watch the formation in front of him carefully, the soul crystal released a ray of brilliance, and Ye Tian suddenly knew that this old guy was scanning the entire formation with his spirit.


    Under the sweep of Wu Zun''s huge divine mind, even if this formation was very powerful, it was clearly seen by Death Venerable.


    "It turns out that it is three thousand Hongchen, this formation does not have the strength of the martial arts level, it is difficult to pass!" Death Venerable said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly felt cold and disappointed.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tian asked unwillingly. This is indeed the monkey king wine is too important to him. If he wants to defeat Lu Tianyi, he must get this monkey king wine.


    "Well... the old man once studied this formation. With your current strength, there is a bit of hope." Venerable Death pondered for a while and said.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed and said excitedly: "How to do it?"


    "If you want to pass this formation safely, it is impossible, unless you can teleport. However, we can pass this formation at the least cost, at most, you will be seriously injured or disabled. Anyway, you have an immortal body, still The injury can be recovered." Venerable Death said solemnly.


    "You''re always sure that your life won''t be in danger!" Ye Tian asked nervously, he naturally knew that he wanted to pass such a terrifying killing array without paying a price.


    But he wants to determine whether his life is in danger, no matter how precious the Monkey King Wine is, there is no need to fight for it.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has achieved the formation together, even if you look at the entire Shenzhou Continent, it is second to none." Venerable Death said proudly.


    "Okay, you say later, I will do it!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Venerable Death now only has soul crystals, and he needs to rely on him, so Ye Tian is not afraid of Venerable Death deceiving him.


    "The old man''s ugly words are in the front, and later the old man tells you to go, you have to go, if you take a wrong step, then your life will be gone." Venerable Death said seriously.


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly, then grabbed the treasure hunter and put it into the small world.


    The silent formation, except for the twinkling of light, was very calm, and there was no danger at all, but when Ye Tian looked at it, his eyelids jumped and his whole body was cold.


    "First stretch one foot in, let the old man determine where you are and where the formation is. Then, let''s continue, remember that we may damage or even break your leg later, but don''t move." Venerable Death said.


    "What!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, there is an immortal body anyway, it hurts at most," Venerable Death said nonchalantly.


    "Don''t you always see where it is? I have to use my legs to try it?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but bury Tai, he felt chills in his heart, it was too scary.


    "Hey, it''s too late for your kid to shrink now." Venerable Death sneered.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian was irritated by him, and suddenly snorted coldly. Without thinking about it, he stretched out a leg and stepped into the formation, then stared at it with both eyes.


    The formation was very calm, but a strand of hair, who did not know when it appeared, floated towards Ye Tian, ??making him a little confused.


    "Don''t move, hold back!" Venerable Death said solemnly.


    "Hold it?" Ye Tian stared at this hair with some doubts. Could it be possible that this hair has any power? This is too funny. Don''t say it''s just a strand of hair, even if a knife flies, he is not afraid.


    However, when the hair approached, Ye Tian suddenly felt cold, and suddenly a threat of death rose.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian said tremblingly. He was a little scared. The threat of death made him want to escape.


    "Don''t move!" Venerable Death shouted.


    "Old guy, you better be careful!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, but in the end, he still didn''t retract his leg.


    In this way, the hair was getting closer and closer to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s body was still outside the formation, so it floated down along the formation barrier.


    "Puff!"


    This strand of hair fell on Ye Tian''s feet, and it was like cutting tofu. He cut off Ye Tian''s forefoot, neat and tidy, blood erupted, and Ye Tian shivered with pain.


    "So amazing!" Ye Tian''s eyes were almost staring out, but he has the body of Tai Chi.


    Moreover, his physical body was very terrifying, even a seventh-level expert of Emperor Wu didn''t even want to break through his physical body, but was cut off by this hair lightly by half of his foot.


    If this hair fell on him, wouldn''t UU reading www.uukanshu.com cut him instantly, it would be terrifying.


    "The old man finally knows, Ye Xiaozi, you put your other foot here now..." Venerable Death laughed, and then a ray of light shot out from the soul crystal, falling on the ground inside the formation, showing a green footprint.


    At this time, the sole of Ye Tian''s broken foot had recovered under the operation of the Immortal Body, but Ye Tian still had lingering fears on his face.


    "Are you always sure? Once inside, there is no turning back." Ye Tian said hesitantly.


    "Nonsense, don''t you want the Monkey King Wine anymore," Venerable Death said with a smile.


    "Made, I''m fighting it!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, thinking of the Monkey King Wine, his eyes reddened, and immediately stretched out his other foot and stepped on the footprint shown by Venerable Death.


    Suddenly, the void fluctuated, dozens of hair strands appeared together, floating towards Ye Tian.


    "Damn, old guy, you pit me!" Ye Tian suddenly shrank his pupils, his face was full of horror, his whole body was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold.

 Chapter 614： Blood path

    If he had encountered dozens of strands of hair flying in, Ye Tian wouldn''t pay attention to it at all, but after seeing the horror of that strand, he knew that he was completely finished now. (Starting)


    "Don''t move, you must not move!" Venerable Death shouted nervously.


    "It will kill you if you don''t move!" Ye Tian roared. Although he tried to keep calm, his whole body was still shaking.


    "Don''t worry, the old man''s calculation is very accurate. It will hurt you at most and will not endanger your life!" Venerable Death said calmly.


    "You never cheat me?" Looking at dozens of hairs getting closer and closer, Ye Tian''s mouth trembled, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He felt like he had stepped into a ghost gate with one foot.


    "Boy, if you don''t believe the old man, just go away by yourself!" Venerable Death was furious.


    "Okay, the kid is wrong, you always say, what am I going to do now?" Ye Tian said nervously.


    "Just stay still and wait for the power of these laws to pass!" Venerable Death said solemnly.


    "The power of the law? This thing is the power of the law? By the way, why can''t I move, they are so slow, I can obviously avoid it!" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Hide?" Venerable Death was taken aback when he heard the words, then rolled his eyes, and laughed: "You are really arrogant. Can''t stop it."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tian looked suspicious, the hair in front of him, no! It is the power of the law, clearly drifting slowly.


    "If you don''t believe the old man''s words, you can throw a spiritual stone out, remember not to throw it with your hands, wrap it with your spiritual thoughts and throw it out." Venerable Death said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian immediately plunged his divine mind into his own small world, controlled a piece of spiritual stone, and threw it out.


    laugh!


    A strand of hair suddenly appeared, and the piece of spiritual stone was cut in half.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obviously not there just now!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, he didn''t see how the hair appeared, as if it was teleporting.


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian''s shocked expression, and explained: "The power of the law is fused with the space we are in. The distance we think is different from the distance they think. How to say? It''s like you are only five meters away from the power of dozens of laws in front of you, but for them, it may be only one meter away, more likely it is 10,000 meters."


    "That said, the speed I see is actually not its true speed?" Ye Tian is very talented and naturally has a very powerful understanding. He understood it all at once, but it made him even more frightened. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Not bad!" Venerable Death nodded.


    "Not bad, think of a way, they are coming soon." Ye Tian was sweating profusely, and the dozens of hairs in front of him were only half a meter away.


    Although the hair is separated, there are dozens of hairs, who knows how many more hairs will touch him, there is no problem with the hands and feet, if it touches the heart and neck, it will be dead.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has calculated that you are the most injured." Venerable Death said confidently.


    "I hope you have been careful! Ye Tian knows that he can''t retreat now, so he can only grit his teeth and stand still in place as if he admitted his death.


    Dozens of hairs floated in the air, like goose feathers, and some fluttered away from Ye Tian, ??making him sigh of relief. Some floated past his arm, brought a piece of blood, and a severed hand.


    "Hiss..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank sharply, his teeth bite, and cold sweat broke out from behind.


    "Boy, don''t repair your arm for the time being, it will get in the way if you keep it!" said Death Venerable.


    "I...#%..." Ye Tian wanted to cry without tears, and in his heart he cursed Venerable Death viciously, but then he saw that his severed hand had already been hit by dozens of hairs. The silk is shredded.


    This terrifying scene completely stunned Ye Tian, ??he never dared to speak anymore.


    At this time, the rest of the hair floated past Ye Tian''s body along the irregular traces. Some did not touch Ye Tian, ??some left a few blood marks on Ye Tian, ??and some cut off Ye Tian''s meat.


    After all these dozens of hairs drifted past, Ye Tian was already covered in blood, but he still gritted his teeth, motionless.


    "Boy, hold back and keep walking!" Venerable Death said solemnly.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw another footprint on the ground in front of him, and stepped on it carefully.


    Hmm...the space fluctuates, and dozens of hairs appear again, floating towards Ye Tian.


    "I rely on... Are you always sure that you haven''t made a calculation error?" Ye Tian was so scared that the beads in his eyes stared out.


    "Hmph, if you go to other places, there may be hundreds or even thousands of them!" Facing Ye Tian''s repeated suspicions, Venerable Death suddenly snorted dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to speak anymore, he could only grit his teeth and wait for death to approach.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t lack arms or legs, but there was a blood hole the size of a finger in Ye Tian''s lower abdomen, passing through, and he could even see the scenery behind Ye Tian.


    At the same time, there were dozens of blood marks on Ye Tian''s body again, and some bones could be seen.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and did not repair his arm, but he completely repaired the injury on his body.


    "Keep going!" Venerable Death said coldly.


    Not far away, a footprint appeared again, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, endured the tremor in his heart, and stepped on carefully.


    Huh...


    More than a hundred strands of hair appeared together, floating towards Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian pale with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen!" Venerable Death comforted. He also knew that no matter who was replaced by this horrible scene, his legs would become frightened and he would be unable to stand up.


    "You should always tell me the power of argument!" Ye Tiansheng was afraid that he would be frightened, so he broke the topic quickly.


    At the beginning of the South Outlying Island, Ye Tian got Duan Tianxiang''s guidance and knew some secrets about the law, but it was not very detailed.


    "The law is not something you can understand right now. Even if you are a genius, at least you have to wait until you step into the realm of Wuzun. Even Wuzun, only some powerful Wuzun can understand the power of the law." Death Venerable shakes Shook his head.


    "You are always talking!" Ye Tian became even more curious after hearing this.


    Venerable Death couldn''t touch Ye Tian, ??so he had to continue: "The law of the law is as vast as the sea, like the law of earth, the law of electricity, the law of killing, the law of power, the law of speed, etc. There are too many, endless."


    "These are four-level laws!" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Fourth-level rule? What fourth-level rule?" Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    "Uh..." Ye Tian was taken aback, he suddenly thought that Duan Tianxiang had told him the rules of the hierarchy, and Venerable Death might not know this.


    Seeing Ye Tian stunned, Venerable Death didn¡¯t care too much. He didn¡¯t think Ye Tian could know some knowledge of the law, and continued preaching: ¡°All the laws are not strong or weak. They are the origin of the world. We Wuzun wants To be promoted to Martial Saint, one must understand the power of a law."


    "Is that this?" Ye Tian pointed to the hair floating in front of him and said in surprise. He didn''t expect that this small hair was the key to Wu Zun''s promotion to Martial Saint.


    "How is it possible!" Venerable Death smiled upon hearing this, and continued: "This is just a trace of the power of the law, the power of comprehending a trace of the law, is the threshold to step into the door of the law, you have to continue to understand it."


    After Venerable Death finished speaking, more than a hundred hairs in front of him had drifted past Ye Tian, ??and those hairs, like a sword, cut off a piece of flesh and blood on Ye Tian''s body.


    The ground under Ye Tian''s feet was stained red.


    "How? Boy, are you okay!" Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian with a pale face and couldn''t help but worry.


    "You keep on saying, what is the comprehension of the use of the power of a law?" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the pain of his flesh, and continued to ask.


    Venerable Death saw that Ye Tian was so strong, nodded in appreciation, and continued: "I understand that there are many applications of a law. How about it? The old man is not a martial sage, so naturally he can''t tell."


    When Ye Tian was a little disappointed, Venerable Death continued: "However, the old man once saw a Wusheng strong who understood the law of gravity. Under his law, his gravity even reached ten thousand times, let alone You, even if the old man is standing inside, you will be crushed into powder in an instant."


    "Hiss...so terrible!" Ye Tian felt cold, what a terrifying scene, how many people died there.


    No wonder it is said that Wusheng powerhouses cannot be defeated by a large number. They not only possess immortality, but even attacks are so terrible. If it is not the same Wusheng powerhouse, they can''t resist it.


    "What the old man understood back then was the law of the dead. As long as he succeeds, the old man can manipulate other people''s corpses with a single thought, even the corpses of Martial Saint. It''s a pity that the old man didn''t have time to continue research, so he was found by the enemy, alas!" Venerable Death was full of regret.


    Ye Tian was terrified when he heard it. This old guy was really terrifying, and the Law of the Dead was able to manipulate the corpse, and it felt terrifying to think about it.


    Puff!


    At this moment, a strand of hair drifted by, cutting off Ye Tian''s other arm.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, came back to his senses, looked at the palace, and found that he was still three feet away from the gate of the palace ~www.novelhall.com~ was about to pass. These last few steps are very dangerous, you must be careful. . "Venerable Death said solemnly, his face serious.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. He had suffered from the previous Battle King Palace. He naturally knew that these killing formations would have terrifying nirvana skills at the last moment, and he suddenly raised 1.2 million vigilance in his heart.


    "Here!" Venerable Death shouted, and a footprint suddenly appeared on the stone slab in front.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he stepped on it. For a moment, hundreds of hairs appeared at the same time, surrounding Ye Tian.


    At this time, looking at Ye Tian''s back, the road he walked was almost a **** road. The blood stained the ground, and there were still many Ye Tian''s flesh and blood and stumps left on the ground.


    Along the way, Ye Tian had almost suffered inhuman torture. If he hadn''t been immortal, I am afraid that he would have died many times.


    -------------


    PS: New January, ask for a monthly pass, three more today!

 Chapter 615： Golden world

    "call!"


    "Finally here!"


    On the stone slab in front of the palace, there was a blood man lying. The tragedy was horrifying and even more terrifying than the dead. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Ye Xiaozi, the old man is right, hehe!" Venerable Death smiled proudly, "After a while, don''t forget to leave some monkey king wine for the old man."


    "You can still drink now?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, then sat cross-legged, running his undead body with all his strength, and began to recover from his injuries.


    Rumble... Ye Tian''s whole body was trembling, and a blazing golden light burst out from his body surface, covering his whole body inside.


    Before long, all the wounds on Ye Tian''s body disappeared, and two brand-new arms grew intact.


    Ye Tian changed into new clothes and began to look at the palace in front of him.


    "The old man can''t drink now, doesn''t mean that you can''t drink in the future. Anyway, you can leave some for the old man." Venerable Death said with a harp.


    "Got it!" Ye Tian waved his hand, stepped into the palace expectantly, and scanned the palace with scorching eyes.


    The palace was very empty, with only a golden table on which three large wine jars were placed, and it was frozen in the ice.


    There was a hint of chill in the surrounding space, which made people shiver unconsciously.


    "No wonder it feels a bit cold, there is such a large piece of thousand-year-old ice!" Ye Tian looked at the ice surrounding the three large wine jars in surprise, and said with some surprise.


    Thousand-year ice is not ordinary ice. Ordinary ice will always melt outside, but it will not melt even if it is exposed to the sun for a thousand years.


    The very famous ice giant sword is made of thousand-year-old ice. It is very popular among the fighters of the martial king level. Basically, many powerful fighters are equipped with the ice giant sword.


    "It seems that the first generation of warlord is still a drunkard, using thousands of years of ice to warm up the Monkey King wine, and it has been thousands of years, this is simply the best!" The death venerable eyes are hot.


    "I''ll taste it first, hehe!" Ye Tian smiled, and immediately broke the ice, took out a jar of Monkey King Wine, opened his mouth and drank.


    "Smelly boy, leave an altar for the old man, otherwise the old man will never end with you." The drunkard of Venerable Death shouted.


    Ye Tian ignored him and continued to drink. He felt that after the wine was poured into his stomach, it looked like a piece of hot lava, and the body was hot, as if it was burning, and the whole body surface burst into hot air.


    "Boy, do you drink like this? It''s a waste!" Venerable Death looked greedy, his face full of envy and hatred.


    Ye Tian felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. After he had finished drinking a whole jar of Monkey King wine, a hot flame burned all over his body, and a fierce and hot breath burst out from him. Swept the entire palace. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not far away, the thousand-year-old ice, which was claimed to never melt, began to melt at this time, revealing two jars of Monkey King Wine.


    "So cool!" Ye Tian roared freely, and once again picked up a jar of Monkey Emperor Wine and poured it out. The whole figure resembled a sun, bursting out with blazing light.


    "Ah! You bastard, bastard, should you drink it as water?" Venerable Death yelled with anger.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter flew out of Ye Tian''s small world, climbed to the remaining jar of Monkey King Wine, opened his mouth and sucked, and a golden liquid was poured into the little guy''s mouth.


    "Smelly mouse, that''s the old man''s wine!" Venerable Death''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that even the treasure hunter would drink the Monkey King Wine, and he was suddenly angry.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter ignored the yelling of Death Venerable. It twisted its small **** and continued to drink happily. After a while, her belly swelled up, her face flushed, and she fell directly on the table and fell asleep.


    "Huh, smelly mouse, you deserve to be drunk!" Venerable Death suddenly sneered, but he suddenly looked distressed when he saw only half a jar of Monkey King Wine.


    At this moment, a big hand stretched out next to him, he directly picked up the remaining half jar of Monkey King Wine, and drank it in one sip.


    Venerable Death stayed for a while, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses, and shouted at Ye Tian: "Little bastard, this belongs to the old man, wow, the old man is fighting with you!"


    Venerable Death''s soul crystal flew up, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??angrily.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s whole body was radiant and powerful, and his powerful aura directly shook Venerable Death''s soul crystal.


    "This brat...huh?" Venerable Death was full of anger, but when he saw Ye Tian''s state immediately, his face was suddenly surprised.


    I saw Ye Tian, ??who was shining all over his body, and the ten small silver worlds behind him all unfolded, releasing endless brilliance.


    One of the small worlds even began to slowly disintegrate, and began to merge with the remaining nine small worlds.


    "This kid actually took this road to this step?" Venerable Death''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the extraordinaryness of Ye Tian''s small world.


    Rumble...A small silver world turned into a sky full of stars, moving towards the remaining nine small silver worlds.


    In the shocked eyes of Venerable Death, the remaining nine small silver worlds began to gradually bloom with a faint golden light, and the golden light became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Venerable Death felt that the surrounding void seemed to be imprisoned. Nine terrifying powers enveloped the four directions, completely sealing off the world.


    "The only real world!" Venerable Death was shocked.


    The small golden world, coupled with the surrounding void blockade, is definitely the only real world. Venerable Death himself had also practiced the only real world, so he naturally knew that the nine small worlds in front of him had begun to evolve toward the only real world.


    "If this kid succeeds, wouldn''t there be nine only real worlds? No, his small world is just equivalent to the only real world of others, and for him, it''s not really the only real world!"


    Venerable Death was stunned by the scene in front of him, Ye Tian turned out to be the only real world of the nine, and he wanted to continue to merge.


    Then after the nine only real worlds merge into the real one real world, how powerful should this small world be? Venerable Death could hardly imagine.


    Rumble!


    The nine small worlds behind Ye Tian began to slowly release golden light, and those silver colors began to slowly fade away and replaced with gold.


    He is like a god, sitting cross-legged in the void, surrounded by nine small golden worlds. It is magnificent, radiant and powerful.


    Even Venerable Death has the urge to worship. He knows that Ye Tian is definitely one of the peak geniuses of the young generation in the Mainland China.


    "I can''t imagine! This kid is obviously not a special physique, so perverted. If he waits for him to become the only real realm, I am afraid that in the entire Shenzhou Continent, no one has the talent to surpass him!" Venerable Death was completely obliterated. Shocked, he didn''t expect that he waited so many years, waiting for such a perverted genius.


    He was a little excited and excited. He knew that with Ye Tian''s talent, as long as he continued to grow, he would be able to collect those treasures for him sooner or later, so that he could be reborn.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian successfully integrated the world, and the nine small golden worlds bloomed with dazzling light.


    The sky was suddenly eclipsed, and the entire hall was trembling, and a horrible aura spread out from Ye Tian''s small world, filling the entire world, sealing the void.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and his dark eyes turned golden at this moment. Two bright golden lights burst out from his eyes, like a substantive beam, directly piercing the void.


    "This kid..." Venerable Death''s heart was shocked, and even his Martial Venerable felt a trace of pressure at this moment, which was too terrifying.


    Ye Tian is only at the ninth level of Wu Huang, and he has such a terrifying power. If he becomes Wu Zun, wouldn''t he be able to kill him in seconds.


    "Finally succeeded, huh? It turned into golden!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and was a little surprised when he saw his little golden world.


    "Smelly boy, you are amazing, your current small world is comparable to the only real world of others." Venerable Death said with envy.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. He knew that it was so difficult to merge the small world this time, and it must be extraordinary. Sure enough, he was right.


    The nine golden small worlds are equivalent to the nine only real worlds, opponents of the same level, who is he afraid of? What about special physique? Without the special physique of the only real world, he was no longer an opponent in front of Ye Tian.


    "Next, I will be promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu...L¨¹ Tianyi, see you next time, I will let you know how to write the word''regret'', huh!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, his eyes bright.


    He did not rush to leave the world of war, but directly retreat in this palace, and began to devour the best spirit stones and attack the tenth level of Emperor Wu.


    The integration of the small world has been successful, and promotion to the tenth rank of Wuhuang is no longer a bottleneck. For Ye Tian, ??only time is left.


    ...


    Outside the battlefield.


    The King of War sat cross-legged, his face full of suspiciousness, the brilliance in his eyes flashed with golden brilliance.


    "It''s been five months, how come this kid hasn''t come out yet?" The King of War thought with some doubts. As early as a month ago, Young Master Zhang had already come out. They also brought some news from Ye Tian. Still''hanging around'' in the Sky City.


    As for the situation in the Sky City~www.novelhall.com~, the King of War is the most clear, he knows the difficulty of those palaces. Not to mention Ye Tian, ??even ten Lu Tian couldn''t crack it once they entered. That was not a test for Emperor Wu, but a test for the strong.


    Therefore, the King of War never thought that Ye Tian would get the Monkey King Wine. He just thought that Ye Tian was really ¡®hanging around¡¯ inside, but the time for hanging around was too long.


    In a blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Just when the King of War was a little impatient and was about to go in and take a look, a familiar figure finally walked out of the entrance of the war world.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian strode forward, his eyes bright, his face was full of confidence, his eyes were as bright as stars, and the whole person exuded an invincible breath.


    "Ok?"


    The King of War narrowed his eyes, how strong is he? Ye Tian''s change was discovered almost instantly. If Ye Tian was just a Qianlong before entering the war world, then Ye Tian now looks like a real dragon soaring.


    This made the King of War a little shocked. Within five months, Ye Tian had undergone earth-shaking changes.

 Chapter 616： Big wedding

    "Xiaotian, it seems that you have gained a lot this time, um, yes, go with this king, tomorrow is the day of your wedding. [Starter]" The King of War looked at Ye Tian with a smile. Speak.


    "puff!"


    Hearing a "Xiaotian", Ye Tianhaoxuan did not spit out a mouthful of blood, and he was also considered to be fallen by King Lei.


    As for the big wedding tomorrow? Needless to say, it must be the King of War who is waiting for him to come out. No matter when he comes out, it will be the big wedding tomorrow, anyway.


    The King of War is determined to take him.


    Ye Tian sighed helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want Zhang Dashao and others to leave Lei with him. In addition to obtaining the Monkey King Wine, he still wanted to leave the War King City secretly after leaving the war world.


    But he didn''t know that the old man, the King of War, was guarding the entrance of the war world, making him unable to escape even if he wanted to.


    "Just get married when you get married. The big deal is that I won''t touch his daughter. After the emperor contends for hegemony, I will leave the Tianfeng Empire, huh!" Ye Tian secretly thought, just following the war king and heading to the city lord''s mansion. .


    On the way back, the king of war had already notified the general manager of the mansion, and the news of tomorrow''s wedding spread throughout the city of king of war in an instant.


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion had already arranged the wedding ceremony in these days, and everything was waiting for Ye Tian to return.


    After returning to his palace, the apprentice Zhang Xiaofan came to worship before Ye Tian''s **** was hot.


    Looking at the two apprentices in front of him, Ye Tian had a bitter smile on his face. If this is to be married tomorrow, should Zhang Xiaofan call him brother-in-law or master?


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth with hatred for the arrangement of the King of War, but he couldn''t twist his thigh with his arms, so he could only sigh.


    After checking Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation situation during this period, he gave some pointers and Zhang Dashao hurried over.


    "Brother Ye!" Zhang Dashao was full of joy, and he walked steadily, exuding strong self-confidence. Needless to say, he must have cultivated Douzhanshengquan to the realm of Dacheng.


    "Brother Zhang, congratulations!" Ye Tian reluctantly raised a smile and congratulated him.


    "Hehe, I should congratulate you. Not only did you improve your cultivation level by one level, you will still be your wedding tomorrow!" Zhang Dashao laughed. If this look is seen by others, you will be surprised.


    You know, Zhang Dashao is always indifferent and rarely laughs like this.


    It''s another big wedding...


    Ye Tian''s face was bitter, he curled his lips, and once again cursed the old man in his heart.


    ...


    The next day came quickly. Under the wait of several maids, Ye Tian put on a brand-new wedding gown. The red long gown, dancing with the wind, with flowing black hair flying in the air, looks like A windy man.


    To describe it in one word, it is handsome!


    Ye Tian stood in front of the mirror, looking at his handsome and handsome inside, and suddenly sighed. [More exciting novels, please visit] With the increase of his strength, although his appearance has not changed, his temperament has changed again and again.


    Even he himself couldn''t recognize the person in the mirror. It''s no wonder that the maids were watching him secretly, dare to believe that he has indeed become a handsome man now.


    Of course, Ye Tian also understood that with the increase in strength, even if the appearance did not change, the skin and the temperament of the eyes would become more attractive. This is an evolution.


    Embarking on the road of martial arts is actually embarking on the road of evolution. After practicing martial arts, weak mortals will become stronger and stronger, and even become gods.


    The powerhouses in the realm of Wusheng and Wushen are actually almost the same as Gods. Wusheng is a little better, and Wushen is really a god.


    The **** of war is immortal, as long as he is not killed by the enemy, he can live forever, and his strength is strong. Isn''t this a **** or something?


    "Young Master Ye, good time is here!"


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, the maid outside the door whispered. Seeing Ye Tian''s gaze turned, her face turned red and she quickly lowered her head.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and followed the maids to the main hall of the city lord''s mansion as if on the execution ground.


    At this time, the main hall was already full of banquets, and countless guests whispered and discussed, all waiting for Ye Tian, ??the groom official.


    The main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is also full of banquets, but those who can sit in it, except for the high-levels of the Zhang family and some direct descendants, are all the family heads of the Warlord City and the major forces of the Tianfeng Empire. He¡¯s representative.


    The originally large palace was overcrowded at this time, only the middle passage was left to walk on, it was covered with a red carpet, and petals fell around.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Wu came to congratulate him personally. Could it be that the King of War and Everywhere came together?" In the crowd, Shi Wei took a peek at the middle-aged man sitting with the King of War and the General Marshal above the hall. Secretly shocked.


    Apart from the juniors such as Zhang Dashao and Zhang Ershao, the people who can sit in the hall are the worst of Wudi 7th level and above.


    The people outside may not know Wu Hai, but the strong inside the hall do all know.


    Wu Hai''s prestige is definitely well-known among the high-level warriors of the Tianfeng Empire. It is not much more than the great emperor of the Tianfeng Empire, and it is an object that no one dares to provoke.


    "Master Shimen, according to our investigations at the Hell Gate, we didn''t find any collusion between Zhang Family and Everywhere. I think 80% of them are the mysterious bridegroom official..." Wan Jin whispered beside Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded secretly, and said, "What you said is very reasonable. If that''s the case, we must make a good deal of the bridegroom officer. This matter will be told to Master Lu immediately after the wedding reception.


    Wan Jin nodded when he heard this.


    "The newcomer arrived" suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the hall.


    For a moment, the entire palace was quiet, and countless great figures of the Tianfeng Empire all looked towards the entrance of the palace together, with a curious expression on their faces.


    For half a year, since the news of the big wedding came out of the City Lord''s Mansion, the entire Tianfeng Empire has been guessing who the bridegroom official is.


    It can be said that all the guests who came to congratulate at this time were full of curiosity, just waiting for the results to appear.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    In the eyes of everyone''s anticipation, a handsome and unrestrained young man walked slowly with two charming brides in his hands, and walked onto the red carpet without expression.


    "How can it be!"


    After seeing the young man''s face clearly, Shi Wei was stunned, his eyes widened.


    Wan Jin also opened his mouth wide, his face full of disbelief.


    The others in the hall were partly confused and partly shocked. The confused people didn''t recognize Ye Tian. After all, although they had seen Ye Tian''s portrait, they couldn''t remember it so clearly, and they certainly didn''t remember it for a while.


    However, some people who paid special attention to Ye Tian remembered Ye Tian''s appearance. At this moment, they reacted and couldn''t help being shocked.


    They did not expect that the son-in-law of the King of War was actually Ye Tian.


    A mysterious young man wanted by Lu Tianyi twice across the country turned out to be the son-in-law of the King of War.


    Everyone could not help being curious.


    After a brief shock, the hall suddenly became lively, and many people who had not recognized Ye Tian before, suddenly realized after some discussion.


    The news soon spread outside the hall, and all the guests immediately knew who the bridegroom official was, and none of them were shocked.


    Even the eyes of some people who looked at Shi Wei and Wan Jin were full of schadenfreude, and the two of them were furious.


    In the main hall, the only people with the same expression on his face were probably the only people who had known Ye Tian''s identity, such as the King of War, the Grand Marshal, and others.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that he was Ye Tian. When I entered the war world, I didn''t recognize it." A young man said.


    "It''s really not easy to be wanted by Lu Tianyi twice across the country. No wonder he can be appreciated by the King of War." A middle-aged man nodded secretly.


    "Look, the people at the gate of **** are so embarrassed, I''m afraid they want to know that Ye Tian is the son-in-law of the King of War, maybe they won''t come." Someone laughed.


    "Hey, since Lu Tianyi came out of the gate of hell, they have become more and more arrogant, but the Zhang family is not afraid of the gate of hell, hum." Someone said gleefully.


    "Lv Tianyi is too arrogant. He challenged and defeated the top geniuses of the Skywind Empire as soon as he emerged from the eighteenth hell. He has already committed public anger." Someone snorted.


    The people who can come here are all the great figures of the Tianfeng Empire. Naturally, there are many people who are not afraid of the gates of hell. Many people are already upset about Lu Tianyi''s long-standing strength.


    Therefore, seeing Shi Wei and Wan Jin deflated, many people smiled gleefully.


    Seeing these people''s "profound" smiles, Shi Wei and Wan Jin seemed to have needles under their buttocks, and they were uncomfortable to sit on. If it were not that they could not afford to provoke the King of War, I am afraid they would have left.


    After finally waiting for Ye Tianjing tea and the King of War gave the wine, Shi Wei and Wan Jin immediately bowed and resigned. At this time, the wedding was over, and no one cared about them leaving.


    The King of War just squinted his eyes and glanced at them with disdain, and then laughed and talked with Wu Hai and the Generalissimo, and everyone in the hall was also chatting lively.


    Ye Tian''s shock was too strong, and everyone was still talking about Ye Tian''s after he left with Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan.


    Needless to say, in a month''s time, Ye Tian will be completely famous in the Tianfeng Empire.


    This time is different. As the son-in-law of the king of war, plus two wanted by Lu Tianyi nationwide, Ye Tian''s name is probably really unknown in the Tianfeng Empire.


    ...


    In the palace.


    Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan sat quietly on the bed, their heads lowered, without speaking.


    Ye Tian looked out the window with a thoughtful expression and frowned.


    The door of the temple was closed tightly~www.novelhall.com~ There was a maid guarding the door, and the curtains around the bed had already been pulled down.


    The whole new house is perfectly furnished.


    "I..." Ye Tian calmed down and was about to speak, but suddenly felt a hot breath rising from the lower abdomen, and then his whole body felt confused.


    "That wine..." Ye Tian was frightened and furious, and immediately thought of the wine the King of War had given them to drink.


    This kind of familiar feeling, he had once in the Eighteen Nations of Beihai, and it was that time that brought him and Yanhuo together.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan. They were already short of breath, their eyes were watery, and their skin was pink and hot.


    "Damn the king of war!"


    Ye Tian cursed fiercely in his heart. He didn''t expect the King of War to be so mean that he would even drug them.


    Boom... Ye Tian''s will finally couldn''t resist the power of the medicine, and the whole person was completely confused. At the last moment, he only saw Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan''s eyes rushing towards him with hot eyes.

 Chapter 617： The Fury of Ye Tian

    In an inn in King of War. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Elder Wan, I''m going to inform Master Lu about this matter now. You are staring at that kid here, and you can''t let him disappear anymore." Shi Wei said with gloomy eyes.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tian would suddenly become the son-in-law of the King of War. They didn''t put Ye Tian in their eyes at all. After all, with the power of the gate of hell, as long as they were not Wu Zun, they would not put them in their eyes.


    But now that Ye Tian had the backing of the King of War, the Gate of Hell could no longer openly kill him, otherwise he would be an enemy of the King of War. That was definitely something that the Gate of Hell could not imagine.


    More importantly, after becoming the son-in-law of the King of War, Lu Tianyi was no longer wanted for Ye Tian nationwide.


    In terms of strength, there is not much difference between the king of war and the gate of hell, but in terms of status, the king of war is definitely far beyond the gate of hell. Because in the heart of the Tianfeng Empire, the King of War was a courtier loyal to him, and the gate of **** was just a gang after all.


    Shi Wei must report such important news to Lu Tianyi, otherwise, if Lu Tianyi makes any wrong move, it may cause trouble to the gate of hell.


    As the elder of the gate of hell, Wan Jin naturally knew the importance of this matter. He nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, Lord Shimen, the old man will definitely keep an eye on that kid."


    "Don''t move him, now he has the backing of the King of War. If we want to kill him, we can only rely on Lord Lu to do it himself." Shi Wei said with a warning in his eyes, looking at Wan Jin.


    There is an unwritten rule between the major families of the Tianfeng Empire and the high-ranking sects of the major sects, that is, the old strong will never be allowed to take action against the juniors, otherwise they will suffer a joint attack from all the forces of the Tianfeng Empire.


    If Wanjin dared to attack Ye Tian privately, then the gate of **** would be attacked by all the forces of the Tianfeng Empire, including the royal family, and the gate of **** would be over.


    The reason for this rule is to prevent the genius of the Tianfeng Empire from being strangled. Regardless of how strong Lu Tianyi is now, if there is no such rule, someone would have secretly killed him.


    Originally, the gate of **** was very happy with this rule, after all, because of this, the gate of **** with Lu Tianyi was so arrogant.


    But now, this rule has become Ye Tian''s umbrella.


    Of course, this rule is only applicable between the major forces of the Tianfeng Empire. If Ye Tian hadn''t become the son-in-law of the King of War, he would also be chased by the powerhouse of Hell.


    "I understand!" Wanjin nodded his head with a wry smile. He wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??but the problem was that he couldn''t kill Ye Tian. He didn''t dare to say this until now.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of Master Lu, killing this kid is easy. This is a battle between their juniors. The King of War will not be easy to say at that time. [Starter]" Shi Wei smiled gloomily, and then left the City of War King. .


    Wan Jin watched him leave and sighed secretly, who would have thought that Ye Tian, ??who was chased by them before, would become the son-in-law of the King of War in a blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, Master Lu''s strength is easy to defeat the old man. Even if you become the son-in-law of the King of War, you must die!" Wan Jin gritted his teeth and smiled coldly.


    ...


    In a palace in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Huh?" came a moan.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes in a daze, his head still ached, a little confused, as if he had been hit by something, and suddenly couldn''t think.


    At this moment, his palm touched a soft thing, like dough, slippery, he couldn''t help squeezing it.


    "Hmm..." Suddenly, a soft voice came.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shook, and his mind was completely awake. He opened his eyes, looked around, and suddenly became confused.


    Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan were lying in his arms, and one of his hands was ¡®putting¡¯ on a large mountain peak on Zhang Lanlan¡¯s chest.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s brain seemed to be smashed by lightning, and he suddenly remembered what happened last night, and the scenes that made people blushing and hot began to come to his mind.


    "War! King!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that he would come to the Shenzhou Continent with a smooth wind, but he was overcast by the King of War.


    Without thinking about it, before Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan woke up, Ye Tian crept up, put on his clothes, and rushed out of the hall with a gloomy expression.


    "Auntie early!"


    "Auntie early!"


    The maids and guards on both sides saw Ye Tian come out and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Ye Tian sullenly asked, "Where is the King of War?"


    "Um..." The guard was taken aback, as if seeing Ye Tian''s expression ugly, he said quickly: "The King of War is in the hall, and the generals..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tian had already turned into a golden beam and shot towards the hall.


    Soon, Ye Tian arrived at the main hall. He landed from a high altitude, and instantly saw the King of War sitting with the Generalissimo and Wu Hai talking and laughing.


    "War! King! Old! Horse! Husband!"


    Ye Tian roared, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, his eyes glowed like electricity, and his face was gloomy.


    By now, he can no longer bear it. He had taken aphrodisiac by mistake in the eighteen countries of Beihai, and then he came together with Yanhuo. This is not artificial. Although he is unhappy, he can only accept it, and take responsibility.


    But this time, he was drugged by the King of War. How did this make him choose? Abandon Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan? What is wrong with them? The wrong is the king of war!


    At the moment, Ye Tian''s forehead was heating up, raging to the sky, and his whole body burst into light, like a **** of war who came out of the flames.


    The guards on the side, as well as the King of War, Grand Marshal, and Wu Hai in the hall, were completely stunned. They all stared at Ye Tian as they came by, and didn''t respond at once.


    It was the first time they saw someone who dared to call the King of War Old Pifu, and this person was also the son-in-law of King of War. They were talking about Ye Tian just now. King of War was still praising Ye Tian, ??but they did not expect to meet him all at once. This situation.


    Everyone didn''t react at once, and they were there in a daze.


    "Old Piff, you dare to shame me!" Ye Tian yelled again and blasted at the King of War with one punch. He was completely mad now, and he thought that his strength was not the opponent of King of War.


    I was stunned by the old man before, and now I heard the old man from Ye Tian, ??his entire face was green with anger. Seeing Ye Tian killing him recklessly, he waved his clothes without thinking about it. sleeve.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian flew out suddenly, blood spurting wildly.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and it''s not on the same level at all.


    However, Ye Tian was still not reconciled. He roared, and his whole body burst out with golden brilliance. Nine golden small worlds blocked the void, confined the space, and trapped the King of War.


    In an instant, the entire hall was trembling.


    Including the King of War, the Generalissimo and Wu Hai were completely stunned.


    "Nine golden little worlds!" The General Marshal stared straight, his face full of disbelief.


    "These nine small worlds are equivalent to the only real world, and the strength of this son has surpassed Lu Tianyi, my God!" Wu Hai''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face was shocked. He finally understood why the senior valued this son. Up.


    The King of War was also full of shock at this moment. He was originally wondering how such a big change would happen to Ye Tian after he was out of the war world. Dare to be the strength to grow to such a level, it has already overwhelmed Lu Tianyi.


    Thinking of his own arrangement, the King of War was a little excited. Such a powerful genius has become his son-in-law, hehe.


    "Old Piff, I''m going to kill you!" Ye Tian shouted at this moment, swiping his fist, and then killed him.


    Suddenly, the old face of King Zhan was green, and the surprise in his heart was replaced by anger.


    Wu Hai and the General Marshal on the side were both dumbfounded and gloating. The King of War was still bragging to them about how powerful his son-in-law was and how the emperor was fighting for hegemony this time.


    Wu Hai and General Marshal were furious by the triumphant appearance of the King of War, and now they suddenly saw Ye Tian''s left sentence Old Man, and the right sentence Old Man, there was only one word in their hearts!


    "Hmph, brat, you still dare to shoot against this king, you have turned against you!" The King of War yelled angrily and kicked Ye Tian away with one kick.


    There is no way, the difference in strength is too great, the general Wu Zun is not the opponent of the King of War, let alone the tenth rank Ye Tian of Wu Huang.


    The two sides are too far apart.


    If it weren''t for the mercy of the King of War, Ye Tian couldn''t take a move.


    "Fighting wins the fist!" Ye Tian roared, shooting golden light all over his body, with terrifying fist intent, breaking through the sky, shaking the whole hall trembling.


    At the same time, a golden battlefield also swept the entire hall.


    Ho Ho Ho... Nine golden dragons rushed out of Ye Tian''s fist, roaring up to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, with unparalleled momentum.


    "Good boxing!" Wu Hai admired.


    The King of War and the General Marshal were stunned. They naturally recognized that this was a fight to win the fist, and they had reached the realm of Dacheng.


    "This kid has only practiced for a few days to fight and beat the boxing? How did he progress so fast?" The King of War and the General Marshal were a little ashamed. At the beginning, they practiced this style of boxing, but it took more than a hundred years!


    "boom!"


    The nine golden dragons rushed towards the King of War fiercely, but they were blocked by a halo and couldn''t move forward.


    Ye Tian was full of anger, the gap between them was too big, they weren''t opponents at all.


    The King of War smiled triumphantly: "Want to do something with this king? Wait until you are promoted to Wu Zun~www.novelhall.com~hahaha!"


    Seeing the proud look of King Zhan, Ye Tian suddenly lost his anger, his face full of anger.


    "Boom!" At this moment, an incomparable golden sword light descended from the sky and directly blasted the hall to pieces, killing the King of War.


    The King of War did not react at all, and was blasted out. Although he was not injured, he fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner, making people laugh.


    The General Marshal and Wu Hai turned their heads in shock. They saw a woman warrior wearing a golden armor and holding a golden giant sword. She was killed in a disheveled manner. The terrifying sword intent and murderous aura made her go through palaces and tall buildings. All collapsed.


    "Tutu!" the general marshal exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    But Wu Hai smiled secretly, and quickly backed away.


    Ye Tian and the King of War also looked at Zhang Tutu in shock, they were very shocked, because the aura emanating from Zhang Tutu''s body was too terrifying, it was definitely a martial arts power.


    Otherwise, how could King of War be blasted out in such embarrassment.

 Chapter 618： King of war

    "How can she be so strong?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already awakened from his anger. He looked at Zhang Tutu, who was like a goddess of war, and was immediately shocked. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Wu Zun, that is definitely the terrifying aura that a strong Wu Zun can exude, even he is trembling.


    "No, it''s not her strength, it''s the energy fluctuations emanating from the battle armor and the golden giant sword." Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes and finally realized this.


    "What a powerful sacred weapon, let the Tutu use the power of the martial arts realm!" An exclamation from the general marshal came at this time.


    Ye Tian was shocked at once. It turned out that the golden armor and golden giant sword were a set of sacred artifacts.


    Holy artifact!


    This is a weapon that can only be possessed by a powerful martial artist, second only to a divine weapon, and the entire Tianfeng Empire cannot find ten. No wonder Zhang Tutu can display such a combat power.


    "Tutu? What do you want to do? Rebellion?"


    At this time, the gray-headed War King also got up. When he saw Zhang Tutu, he was shocked, but then his face became very ugly.


    First he was scolded by his son-in-law, and now he was struck with a sword by his own daughter. If this spread out, wouldn''t his reputation as the king of war be ruined.


    After thinking about it, the King of War straightened his face, and shouted in a deep voice, "Presumptuous..."


    "boom!"


    Before the King of War displayed the majesty of the Patriarch and his father, Zhang Tutu had already raised the golden giant sword in his hand, and the terrifying energy fluctuations immediately swept across all directions, sweeping across the entire city lord mansion.


    Rumble...The sky changes color, lightning flashes and thunders, and the terrifying energy is immense, pressing everyone present to breathe.


    "Tutu, what are you doing?" The Grand Marshal on the side was suddenly panicked, and the power Zhang Tutu gathered might destroy the City Lord''s Mansion together.


    At this time, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion felt a terrifying coercion coming. Needless to say, they all fled towards the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    From afar, Zhang Dashao and the others saw the power emerging from Zhang Tutu, so scared that their eyes were about to stare out, their faces were full of disbelief.


    The King of War was also a little panicked, he shouted: "Tutu, stop!"


    "Old man, how dare you put the emperor''s love in our wine, if you don''t demolish your city lord mansion today, I will not be called Zhang Tutu!" Zhang Tutu gritted his teeth and roared.


    Hearing the words in the distance, everyone suddenly looked at the king of war incredulously.


    Emperor Qinghua, as the name suggests, is an aphrodisiac, even if Emperor Wu eats it, it will not be able to resist it.


    They didn''t expect that the King of War would actually give his daughter-in-law a love flower...


    Feeling the inexplicable gaze coming from the surroundings, the King of War immediately blushed, coughed a few times, and said faintly: "Anyway, you are already married, and being a father is also perfect for you!"


    "boom!"


    Without a word of nonsense, Zhang Tutu directly smashed the golden giant sword in his hand, and that terrifying energy, like the water of the galaxy, poured down all at once. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The complexion of the King of War and the General Marshal suddenly changed, and the two immediately shot together.


    "Second brother, protect the city lord''s mansion!" The King of War roared, and immediately used the fighting domain to confine the void where Zhang Tutu was, and he blasted the golden giant sword with a punch.


    On the other hand, there is no need to say anything from the King of War, the General Marshal is also using his vast power to protect the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and the surrounding void is turbulent under the impact of terrifying energy.


    At this time, not only the Zhang family of the City Lord''s Mansion was alarmed, but even the warriors of the entire War King City were also alarmed.


    The strength of the three martial masters competed against each other, and that kind of horrible fluctuations swept the entire War King City at once.


    The warriors in the Warlord City suddenly felt the terrifying coercion, and they were all terrified.


    There were a lot of courageous people who even secretly watched near the city lord''s mansion. When they saw Zhang Tutu fighting the King of War, their eyes were almost staring and their faces were shocked.


    "terrible!"


    Ye Tian felt the horror of Wu Zun powerhouse for the first time, and his eyes were full of shock. If it weren''t for the General Marshal to protect the City Lord''s Mansion, I am afraid they would all die under Zhang Tutu''s sword.


    "Dead old man!" Zhang Tutu roared, his face full of murderous aura, and once again killed with a sword.


    The old face of King Zhan was completely green with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Nina, do you really think that the king can''t control you?"


    "Then you come and try!" Zhang Tutu snorted coldly. She was really angry. It was enough for the King of War to force her to marry Ye Tian, ??but she was still in love with her. This method is too despicable. Some treat their daughters like this.


    "Hmph, do you really think that there is a set of sacred artifacts and this king can''t help you? It''s too naive!" The war king roared with anger, and a golden light and terrifying aura burst out of his body. The city was trembling.


    Rumble...the sky flashed with thunder, countless storms swept in, cracks, crawling all over the sky, and then burst into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked, this is the terrifying power of the Wu Zun strongman, the movement will destroy the world, and even the void will be shattered.


    "Ni Nu, let you see how powerful this king is. Don''t think that you can presume in front of this king if you have a sacred weapon!" The war king snorted coldly, raised his giant palm, and moved toward Zhang Tutu''s suppression.


    Zhang Tutu raised his sword to contend, but although her power reached the realm of Wu Zun, but the realm was far from that of Wu Zun, and she was not the opponent of the King of War.


    Rumble...The terrifying pressure suddenly came down, and the giant palm covering the sky completely covered Zhang Tutu.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying sword intent erupted from Zhang Tutu, directly breaking through the giant palm of the King of War, and suddenly rising in the sky, exuding a wave of energy that destroys the world. .


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian found out in horror that his whole body was imprisoned, and he couldn''t even move a finger.


    Not only him, but also the warriors around the City Lord''s Mansion. Those warriors with low cultivation bases were even crushed on the ground by this huge breath.


    "boom!"


    A blood-red blade light suddenly condensed from the top of Zhang Tutu''s head, exuding an unparalleled aura, looking at the world.


    All the warriors in the entire War King City felt the tremors of the weapons around them, as if they were going to worship the sword.


    Even they have this impulse.


    "This sword light..." Ye Tian was shocked, and suddenly felt that this sword light was a bit familiar, and he actually felt the breath of the blood demon''s undead.


    At this time, the King of War''s incredible exclamation came from the sky.


    "Half Saint?" The King of War was also pale at the moment, and his whole body was shaking. In front of that terrifying power, he felt that he was very small.


    The Generalissimo was also shocked. He looked at Wu Hai suspiciously and said in a deep voice, "Brother Wu, what''s going on?"


    "This set of sacred artifacts has been blessed by the senior. If a powerful person above the martial arts respects her, it will arouse the power of the senior." Wu Hai smiled bitterly.


    "What!" The General Marshal stayed suddenly.


    The King of War in the sky almost vomited blood when he heard the words, his old face was blue and purple with anger. Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Tutu was the only one who beat him, but he could not attack Zhang Tutu?


    This is too awkward!


    "Boom..." Zhang Tutu raised the golden giant sword again. What is rare is that this sword unexpectedly broke out with a terrifying sword intent at this moment, sweeping the entire world, and the entire War King City was trembling.


    The king''s face changed suddenly and he waved his hand quickly: "Tutu, this is a misunderstanding, this king...no, I know my father is wrong!"


    At this time, the King of War no matter what his face, he immediately surrendered.


    What kind of **** reputation, go to hell, this is a semi-holy power, and the entire Tianfeng Empire can''t find a few people to contend. If he encounters it, he will not die and will be seriously injured.


    "Now know what''s wrong? It''s too late!" Zhang Tutu coldly snorted and swept out with a single sword. The vast and incomparable sword glow, like a rainbow from heaven and earth, cut the sky above the city lord''s mansion into two sides, and countless space storms swept away Out.


    The King of War was frightened and immediately fled to the back mountain. He didn''t dare to take it hard, but the tall buildings of the City Lord''s Mansion suffered and were crushed by this sword.


    Fortunately, everyone in the city lord''s mansion had escaped at this time, so no one died.


    "Tutu!" The Generalissimo reacted from shock and shouted.


    "Do you want to stop me too?" Zhang Tutu raised the golden giant sword, and the scary **** sword light bloomed immediately, and the unmatched sword intent immediately oppressed.


    The General Marshal instantly got cold behind his back, sweating profusely, and teleported away without even saying hello.


    "Old guy, bear what you have done yourself, I will meet the Imperial Capital first!" The General Marshal''s voice sounded in the sky.


    "Traitor!" The warlord in the back mountain suddenly roared with anger.


    "Boom!" Zhang Tutu slashed towards the back mountain with a sword, which immediately aroused the resistance of the back mountain formation. The two shocking forces collided together, erupting a terrifying shock wave and swept in all directions.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly got up and rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Brother Ye, what happened?" Zhang Dashao and others saw Ye Tian come out and greeted him quickly, with anxious and perplexed faces.


    They still don''t know what happened.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian flew away without turning his head. With such a good time, he just took the opportunity to escape from the War King City. Presumably, the war king has no time to take care of himself now.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    In the middle of the road, Ye Tian and Jin Taishan and the others round, they also heard the terrifying movement of the City Lord''s Mansion and came to watch.


    "Big brother~www.novelhall.com~ What happened? When did you become the son-in-law of the King of War?" Duan Yun was full of doubts, as were the others, full of curiosity.


    "I will explain to you later, leave the War King City first!" Ye Tian took them into the small world and flew out of the War King City.


    In the crowd, a familiar figure was staring at Ye Tian''s back.


    "Huh? That kid actually left the King of War City. No, he has to follow him, not let him escape the control of the old man!" This man is the Wanjin of Hell Gate, he glanced at the direction Ye Tian was leaving, and followed him quietly. Up.


    At this time, the back mountain of the city lord''s mansion broke out with several martial arts-level auras, which made the warriors of the warlord city feel the horror of Zhang Family for the first time.


    However, what is even more terrifying is Zhang Tutu. With the power blessed by that senior on the armor, Wu Zun in the back mountain is not her opponent when combined. She was beaten to dust and fled directly.


    Zhang Tutu wanted to catch up, but she had an invincible combat power, but she couldn''t teleport. She had no choice but to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion with one sword, which was a vent of her anger.

 Chapter 619： Imperial Capital

    In the sky outside the King of War, a leisurely figure walked in the air, leisurely and at ease. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Needless to say, this is Ye Tian who just escaped from the City Lord''s Mansion. After staying in King War City for more than half a year, he finally escaped, and now he is all happy!


    "War King, I didn''t expect you to have today too, hehe!"


    Thinking of King of War being beaten up by Zhang Tutu with his head holding his head and scurrying, Ye Tian felt a burst of joy in his heart, and his face was gloating.


    However, Ye Tian suddenly got a headache when thinking about his affairs with Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan. He didn''t know what to do?


    "Forget it, take one step and count one step, I''ll talk about it later!" Ye Tian could only temporarily leave it behind and flew towards the imperial capital.


    There is only one year left to compete for the emperor''s hegemony, and he must rush to the imperial capital as soon as possible.


    However, after flying for a while, Ye Tian frowned and stopped abruptly.


    "Old guy, you follow me, don''t you want to live anymore?" Ye Tian shot two blazing divine lights in his eyes, and he slashed away when he raised his hand. The terrifying blade lights tore the void, bursting out unparalleled power. can.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, an old man soared into the air, avoiding the light of the sword, staring at Ye Tian with cold eyes.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tian immediately recognized this person. It was Wan Jin, the elder of the Hell Gate. He had intercepted and killed him on the way to the King of War, but he was beaten away because of carelessness.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian immediately sneered and said: "You are defeated, how dare you follow me? It seems that today will be your anniversary next year."


    "Little beast!" Wan Jin heard this, and his beard trembled with anger, his old face flushed, and his eyes roared with fire: "The old man was careless last time. Do you really think your kid can beat the old man?"


    "Really? Then you try again?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and immediately showed the Thunder Realm, the boundless power of thunder and lightning, and then swept the world, roaring constantly in the entire sky.


    Wan Jin didn''t care much at first, after all, he had been in contact with Ye Tian''s Thunder Realm at the beginning. Although his power was not weak, he still couldn''t hurt him.


    But when those thunder and lightning hit him, his face suddenly changed, and he dodged screaming, looking at Ye Tian with shock and inconceivability.


    "How could it be so strong?" Wanjin was shocked, and he was scorched from the split just in that moment. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be injured.


    "Old Piff, you are really an idiot, haven''t you seen that Ye has been promoted to the tenth rank of Wu Huang?" Ye Tian was amused by Wan Jin''s idiot.


    Wan Jin was startled, and when he took a closer look, he realized that Ye Tian had already been promoted from Wu Huang ninth rank to Wu Huang tenth rank, but what could this mean? For him, a powerhouse at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, the promotion of the ninth level of the Emperor Wu to the tenth level is really nothing worth noting. (Starting)


    "Could it be that this kid''s strength has been increased so much by only raising a small level?" Wan Jin thought so shockedly in his heart.


    He didn''t know Ye Tian''s situation at all, and to others, a small level of promotion might not be a big deal. But for Ye Tian, ??raising a small level not only means a deeper cultivation base, but also a stronger small world, which is an overall improvement of the entire physical fitness.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a thunder dragon roared, and the majestic might, shaking the void, made the world shudder. It looked up to the sky and roared, the dragon was unparalleled, and its momentum was shocking.


    The power of terrifying thunder and lightning, from above the nine heavens, surging violently. The heavens and the world are trembling, the purple and blue thunder and lightning continue to roar and roar, and everything in the world trembles instantly.


    "What a mighty power!" Wanjin''s face sank, and he immediately felt the threat of death. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he hurriedly used his whole body strength to meet him.


    The power of Emperor Wu''s seventh level erupted completely at this moment, like a volcano erupting, hot magma, flying into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The thunder dragon roared and turned into unmatched thunder and lightning power, completely submerging Wanjin.


    Rumble... Suddenly, explosions continued, countless lightning flashes and thunder, the sky was boiling, and the mighty energy surged in this space.


    "Puff!" Wan Jin flew out, blood spurting wildly, his face pale. He stared at Ye Tian incredulously, his heart was amazed.


    It was incredible. He was seriously injured with just one blow. Isn''t this difference in strength too great?


    Wanjin really can''t imagine, how long is this? Ye Tian only raised a small level, and his strength far surpassed him.


    "Old Piff, it seems that you are going to be careless again this time!" Ye Tian''s mocking voice came, and Wan Jin''s old face suddenly reddened. A fool could see that Ye Tian was already far stronger than him.


    However, Wan Jin was also a rich and experienced powerhouse. He knew that he had lost to Ye Tian, ??so he didn''t say much. He turned around and fled at a fast speed, for fear of being overtaken by Ye Tian.


    However, not long after he left, a lightning burst from behind and appeared in front of him all at once.


    "Old Piff, what? Want to escape?" Ye Tian smiled coldly and blasted forward with a fist. The terrible cold suddenly swept out and filled the whole world.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Ye Tian gave a low voice.


    The emptiness around him was immediately frozen, and the terrifying cold air immediately wrapped the ten thousand gold.


    Wan Jin''s face changed, his eyes suddenly panicked, his body was covered with more and more ice and blood, and even the blood and true essence in his body were solidified.


    "The old man is fighting with you!" Wanjin roared, his whole body radiant and powerful, instantly smashing the ice and killing Ye Tian.


    "Yeah, have your blood been burned?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and laughed at his face. He took out the Great Sword and slashed away.


    At the same time, the nine golden small worlds behind him all appeared, confining the surrounding void, and even Wan Jin''s body was sealed in the void, unable to move.


    "This..." Wan Jin was suddenly frightened and his eyes filled with despair. He looked at the nine golden small worlds around him with horror, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    At this moment, he finally knew how far Ye Tian had grown. I am afraid that Lu Tianyi is no longer Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Old Piff, you have been chasing Ye Mou for so long at the gate of hell, and today you will be the first to have you a knife. Don''t worry, Lu Tianyi will come to accompany you soon, and I will not let you go at the gate of hell. !"


    Ye Tianyin said coldly.


    Since entering the Chinese mainland, he has been chased by the gate of hell. Lu Tianyi''s national wanted, making him like a dog, can only hide around. If it were not for his strong luck, he would have died long ago.


    But now, he is not afraid, he has no fear of chasing after **** gate.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian''s Great Sword slashed down hard, and the majestic energy filled the entire void, a **** head, thrown into the sky, bright red blood spilled into the sky.


    Above that **** head, a pair of desperate eyes were full of worry.


    Before he died, Wan Jin finally knew what kind of genius his **** gate had offended, and I was afraid that Lu Tianyi could not stop such a genius.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer inform Lu Tianyi, everything was too late.


    "Lv Tianyi, I said, seeing you next time will make you regret it, wait for it!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, stepped into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    Lin Mang is vast, traversing thousands of miles, vast and boundless.


    Coming out of the King of War, Ye Tian flew extremely fast. After three months, he finally saw the imposing imperial capital.


    The towering imperial city, like a mountain, spreading for thousands of miles, looks like a dragon, lying on the boundless earth, roaring up to the sky, majestic and majestic.


    "This city is more majestic than the War King City!"


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky, a purple star robe, dancing with the wind, looking extraordinary.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    He waved his hand and released Jintaishan and others in the small world together, and the surroundings suddenly became lively.


    "Big brother, are you there?" Duan Yun had just finished speaking, and he was shocked when he saw the majestic city in front of him.


    "This kind of power must be the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire." Jin Taishan smiled.


    Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru on the side also looked at the imperial capital curiously.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly. He had already seen the majesty of the Sky City in the war world. Back then, it was also the imperial capital of an empire, no worse than the city in front of him.


    After coming to the Shenzhou Continent for so long, Ye Tian''s vision has been completely broadened, and he is no longer as surprised as before.


    "Let''s go, let''s find an inn to live in. There is still more than half a year before the start of the Emperor''s Hegemony, and we still have time to improve our cultivation." Ye Tian said, and walked towards the gate.


    "Hey, brother, I have also been promoted to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu. As long as I work harder, I can become a half-step Wu Emperor." Duan Yun smiled proudly.


    "You can do it well!" Jin Taishan scolded with a smile.


    "That is!" Duan Yun suddenly raised his head, his face full of pride.


    "Hey, I''ll open the dyeing workshop for you with some colors!" Jin Taishan hummed lightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru couldn''t help smiling.


    During this period of cultivation, not only Jin Taishan and Duan Yun''s strength improved greatly, but Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru also improved rapidly.


    Dongfangyu is already at the tenth level of King Wu, and Zhang Yaru has also reached the ninth level of King Wu. Although their qualifications are poor, as long as they have the help of treasures, the speed of improvement is even faster than that of Ye Tian.


    Of course, although their cultivation base has improved rapidly, their strength has not improved much. This is the gap between genius and mediocrity, but they are also very satisfied with this.


    Wow!


    As soon as I entered the imperial capital, a lively atmosphere rushed over my face, and what caught my eye was a bustling and prosperous ~www.novelhall.com~ The surrounding avenues were full of traffic and noise.


    In front of everyone, a golden dragon rose from the ground, looking up at the sky, magnificent.


    What is shocking is that above this golden dragon, there is a huge city with countless palaces, tall pavilions and countless pavilions.


    A dragon was pushing against a city. This scene shocked Ye Tian.


    "That should be the imperial palace of the Tianfeng Empire, it''s really magnificent!" Duan Yun''s expression was full of surprise.


    "Damn it! How dare you insult the dragon!" Jin Taishan''s face was gloomy. As the children of the dragon, their faith is the dragon. And now, the Tianfeng Empire has built a dragon to stand against the palace. Isn''t this insulting their beliefs?


    If Jintaishan had the strength of the martial sage level, I am afraid that it could not help but demolish this palace now.


    ----------


    Recommend a book "My Wife Is Yin Yang Eyes"

 Chapter 620： Encounter

    The entire imperial capital has a population of hundreds of millions, and the streets are lively and prosperous, and warriors of all levels can be seen everywhere, even the powerful Emperor Wu often appears. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian and the others walked through the crowd, really dazzled. As soon as they came out of the Debo King City, they either walked in the big forest or were trapped in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of the War King City. Now they can finally see the prosperous city, and their hearts are natural. Have fun.


    The emperor is the largest city in the Tianfeng Empire. It is not only a symbol of status, but also a representative of strength. It is the center of military, cultural, economic, and so on.


    "Brother, there is an inn ahead!" Duan Yun cried.


    Ye Tian heard the words and saw that there was a "Yuelai Inn" not far away, right next to the crossroad in front. The traffic was very convenient and there were many people coming and going. It seemed that the business was very hot.


    "Let''s live here!" Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t ask much for the place to live. In fact, martial artists are like this.


    In addition to training, the warrior doesn''t care about wind, meals and sleep, naturally, he doesn''t care about the inn.


    A few people immediately went to the Yuelai Inn. Because of the imperial hegemony approaching, the inn in the imperial capital was also overcrowded. Fortunately, the Yuelai Inn they were looking for was a low-class inn, so there were still some houses.


    "Have you heard? The King of War''s City Lord''s Mansion was destroyed by his daughter Zhang Tutu, and now he is hiding outside and dare not come back."


    "I''ve heard this news a long time ago. It is said that when the Tutu was married, a martial arts expert gave her a set of sacred artifacts, and also blessed her with martial arts level power on this set of sacred artifacts. Wu Zun can be easily defeated."


    "That''s a sacred weapon, and it''s still a set. This Zhang Tutu is very lucky. I heard that the emperor is ready to canonize her as the battle emperor. Doesn''t this make it clear that you can''t live with the battle king!"


    "What? The King of War? Our Tianfeng Empire has never had this title, and the King of War is just a king. The emperor canonized her as the King of War and made it clear that he would dominate the King of War!"


    "I heard that when the emperor was young, he went to Chunhualou with the King of War, but it was discovered that the King of War had no loyalty and left the emperor and ran away, which made the emperor embarrassed again and was beaten by the previous generation Pause, so he gritted his teeth with hatred against the King of War."


    "Hey, I have heard about this too. No wonder the emperor laughed for three days and three nights when he heard that the King of War was beaten by his daughter this time."


    "Speaking of which, I am curious about that Ye Tian, ??who somehow became the son-in-law of the King of War, but he seems to be missing, and the City of War King can''t find him."


    "Should this person come to the imperial capital?"


    ...


    The warriors in the inn talked to each other, discussed and laughed from time to time. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tian and the others entered the house, they happened to hear all this, and they couldn''t help being surprised and a little bit bitter.


    "Big brother, my sister-in-law turned out to be so fierce, she is simply my idol!" Duan Yun couldn''t help but said excitedly after being shocked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry back to your own house!" Ye Tian was suddenly excited and kicked him into the house with one kick.


    "Big Brother..." Jin Taishan just wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Tian''s warning eyes, he swallowed it back, and quickly went back to his house to practice in retreat.


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru also endured a smile and went back to their room.


    Ye Tian shook his head. He didn''t expect everything to get here. He didn''t even expect Zhang Tutu to be so cruel. It has been three months, and the King of War still hides outside and dare not return.


    For a generation of warlords, a Wuzun powerhouse, this is too frustrated.


    Ye Tian felt happy when he thought about it. The King of War was asking for trouble, and he finally tasted his own consequences.


    Moreover, Zhang Tutu had that set of sacred artifacts. From now on, she would be the boss in the line of King of War. Even if King of War came back, life would not be better.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian returned to his house and began to practice fighting and victorious fist. He felt that in a few months, his fighting and victorious fist could reach the realm of Dzogchen, and his power would be even stronger.


    Although, Ye Tian already had a certainty of victory for the Emperor''s hegemony of the Tianfeng Empire, even Lu Tianyi was no longer his opponent.


    But for the land of the Conferred Gods, Ye Tian knew that the vastness of the Shenzhou Continent was boundless. Among the tens of millions of empires, there must be more than one genius stronger than himself.


    Ye Tian''s ambition is very strong. Not only will he enter Zhenwu Academy, but he must also stand out in this Conferred God Land and become the strongest genius in the Chinese mainland.


    Just like the first sword king that year broke the sky.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian had just finished his training and was about to go out to visit the imperial capital when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Ye Tian, ??who do you see is here." Dongfang Yu''s voice was a little excited and excited.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. Compared with Jintaishan and Duanyun, in his eyes, Dongfangyu was relatively calm, how could he suddenly come to him early in the morning.


    "Come in!" Ye Tian waved his hand, the door of the house opened, and Dongfang Yu ran in impatiently.


    "What''s going on? See you panicking!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Hehe, look who this is?" Dongfang Yu smiled and pointed out the door.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at it curiously. In his induction, there was indeed a stranger at the seventh level of Martial King outside the door, but there was a trace of familiarity in the strangeness, which made him puzzled.


    While Ye Tian was still guessing in his heart, a familiar figure walked in.


    "Miss Gongsun!" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face was full of surprise.


    "Ye Zhizun, it''s been a long time."


    The visitor was Gongsun Xuanxuan, one of the four kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. If it weren''t for Mu Bingxue to come from behind, Miss Gongsun would be the most talented woman among the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that in this strange imperial capital, he would be able to meet old people from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, no wonder Dongfang Yu was so excited just now.


    Dare to meet fellow villagers.


    "Don''t say anything about the supreme, this is not the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, if others hear it, it will be a joke!" Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand, greeted Dongfangyu and Gongsun Xuanxuan to sit down.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard a lot of your deeds. Even if you look at the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, you are also a top powerhouse. This supreme is worthy of it." Gongsun Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Compared to Gongsun Xuanxuan in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, the beautiful woman in front of him had a trace of vicissitudes and a trace of melancholy, not as graceful as before.


    Obviously, Gongsun Xuanxuan experienced a lot of things in the days of Tianfeng Empire.


    Ye Tian didn''t inquire about other people''s hobbies, so he didn''t ask much. Instead, he smiled and asked, "How did you meet? You know we just came to the imperial capital yesterday, and I didn''t expect to meet today."


    He was a little curious, it was a coincidence.


    "Uh..." Gongsun Xuanxuan was shocked when she heard the words, it seemed a little unspeakable.


    Instead, Dongfangyu smiled and said, "I got up today and was about to go out for a stroll. I saw her wandering near the city gate. What a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at Gongsun Xuanxuan in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence!" Gongsun Xuanxuan smiled, but Ye Tian felt that her smile was a little reluctant. Although she was well concealed, she was still so uncomfortable.


    When he arrived at Ye Tian''s level of cultivation, his spiritual perception was naturally very keen, but the worries that flashed in Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyes could not be concealed from his eyes.


    However, when Ye Tian saw that Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t say it herself, she naturally wouldn''t ask for embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Since it''s such a coincidence, to celebrate our meeting, let''s find a restaurant to have a big meal."


    "Hey, I had this proposal a long time ago, you are waiting, I will wake up Brother Duan, Brother Jin!" Dongfang Yuyan immediately ran out after hearing this.


    Ye Tian and Gongsun Xuanxuan were left alone in the room. For a while, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    "By the way, I met Dongfang Yu in Linhai City. Did you come to the Imperial Capital after you parted? Do you still have news about Yang Shaohua and Wufeng?" Ye Tian asked for a topic.


    "No! We broke up in Linhai City. I traveled for a while in the Dibo Kingdom. Later, when I was in danger, I was rescued by the passing three princesses, and then became her maid and came to the imperial capital." Xuan Xuan shook her head and said.


    Ye Tian sighed when he heard this, and he didn''t know how Yang Shaohua and Wufeng had happened. He was very worried. After all, he had encountered several crises after he came to the mainland of China.


    Compared with the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, or even the Sea of ??Three Swords, there are too many strong people here, and they are always in danger.


    I hope they are all right!


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    "Brother, who is this beauty? Hurry up and introduce us!" At this moment, Duan Yun''s laughter came from outside.


    Ye Tian and Gongsun Xuanxuan looked up, and saw Jintaishan, Duanyun, Zhang Yaru, Dongfangyu and others rushing together.


    "This is Zhang Yaru!" Ye Tian suddenly stood up and introduced Gongsun Xuanxuan, and said with a smile: "As for these two guys are my worship brothers, one is called Jintaishan, the other is called Duanyun."


    "I''m Duan Yun, beauty, what is your name?" Duan Yun asked before Ye Tian finished.


    Ye Tian puffed up at Gongsun Xuanxuan and said with a smile: "You should introduce it yourself!"


    "I am Gongsun Xuanxuan, with the same origin as Dongfang Yu." Gongsun Xuanxuan smiled.


    "Gongsun Xuanxuan, a good name, it sounds good, hehe!" Duan Yun suddenly praised.


    Jin Taishan on the side laughed and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ Dongfang has already told us your name and origin just now, this guy is pure nonsense."


    "Haha!" Everyone laughed.


    Duan Yun''s face blushed, and he glared at Jin Taishan, obviously dissatisfied with his dismantling the stage.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan also smiled, just about to say something, but suddenly heard a noise coming from downstairs, her face changed.


    Ye Tian noticed her expression and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay!" Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head, and then seemed to feel that her reply was a little pale, and said quickly: "Maybe the third princess is looking for me for something, I will go back first, I will come to you tomorrow, sorry!"


    After speaking, Gongsun Xuanxuan hurried downstairs.


    Ye Tian walked up to the stairs and looked down, and saw a group of soldiers yelling below. The leader of them said something to Gongsun Xuanxuan. Gongsun Xuanxuan''s face suddenly paled, and then he hurried away with them. .

 Chapter 621： Take 1 trip

    "Brother, something is wrong!"


    Just as Ye Tian watched Gongsun Xuanxuan leave with the team of soldiers, Jin Taishan walked over and frowned. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Yeah... I''ll talk tomorrow!" Ye Tian nodded and frowned. Judging from Gongsun Xuanxuan''s face, he naturally knew that the other party was in trouble. But he doesn''t know anything now, and he won''t act recklessly. He will ask Gongsun Xuanxuan tomorrow.


    "Brother, are we going to go out?" Duan Yun asked at this moment.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Of course I go out and come to the imperial capital, so I naturally want to stroll around."


    Everyone immediately left the inn together and began to wander around in the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital is very lively and there are many interesting places, such as the arena, colosseum, colosseum, sky garden, sky sea, etc. Ye Tian and others are dazzled.


    They wandered until the evening before returning to the inn.


    "Brother, look at those soldiers!" Suddenly, Jin Taishan approached and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw five soldiers standing there with knives at the entrance of the inn. Each of them looked gloomy, their armor gleaming with the special luster of metal, and the swords in their hands were sharp and sharp.


    "It''s the group of soldiers yesterday!" Duan Yun said condensedly.


    "Go, go and take a look, maybe Gongsun Xuanxuan is here." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and led everyone forward.


    At this moment, the headed general also saw Ye Tian, ??and a cold light flashed in his gloomy eyes, and greeted him with his four soldiers.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, looking at the other posture, it seemed that he was specifically looking for them, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You guys stop for this general!"


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian and the others were approaching, the headed general shouted coldly.


    The four soldiers also held knives at the same time and surrounded Ye Tian and others.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun, Dongfangyu and others suddenly became cold and looked at Ye Tian together.


    Ye Tian looked at the opposite general coldly, and asked faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Huh?" Seeing Ye Tian''s calm look, the general headed a little surprised in his eyes, but then he coldly snorted: "This general suspects that you abducted the maid from the Third Princess''s Mansion. Those who know you will follow us immediately. One trip, otherwise don¡¯t blame this general for being ruthless!"


    "What did you say?" Duan Yun was furious when he heard this.


    Jin Taishan''s eyes burst with cold light, and he said coldly: "Don''t spit people, we only came to the imperial capital yesterday to talk about abducting the maid of the third princess."


    Dongfangyu and Zhang Yaru also had angry expressions.


    But there was a strange light in Ye Tian''s eyes. He heard Gongsun Xuanxuan say yesterday that she was rescued by the third princess at the beginning, and then followed the third princess to the imperial capital. Could this maid be Gongsun Xuanxuan?


    Ye Tian reminiscent of yesterday''s encounter with Gongsun Xuanxuan by Dongfangyu, and the expression of Gongsun Xuanxuan, and suddenly had a guess in his heart. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian pondered: "Do you have any evidence?"


    "I''ll know when I go, stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The headed general snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s brows suddenly frowned, Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun on the side had already boiled with anger. If it hadn''t been for Ye Tian''s permission, they would have punched the general in front of them.


    The other party is clearly looking for trouble, just look at the sneer on the other side''s face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Hurry up!"


    The four soldiers next to him also sneered coldly, with mocking faces and sneers at the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, they are used to being strong in the imperial capital, and they don''t care about Ye Tian and the few outsiders.


    Ye Tian looked at them coldly, and said solemnly, "Are you not afraid of offending people who shouldn''t offend?"


    "Puff!" The soldier on the side laughed and said sarcastically: "This emperor can make us a lot of people in the Three Princess Mansion, but what is your kid?"


    "Quickly go!" The headed general drew out his sword, and the cold light immediately hit Ye Tian''s face.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "It''s better to put away your knife, otherwise..."


    "How about it otherwise?" The headed general smiled coldly, pointed directly at Ye Tian with the tip of his knife, curled his lips disdainfully, and said, "What are you? You deserve to talk to this general too, believe it or not that this general killed him in the street. you."


    Huh!


    The surrounding four soldiers also drew their swords together, and the sharp swords suddenly radiated with the cold light, murderously awe-inspiring.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??their faces were full of anger, they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, looked at the headed general coldly, and said coldly: "You are going to take me to the Third Princess Mansion, right? Just right, I also want to go to the Third Princess Mansion, you lead the way!"


    "Huh?" The headed general narrowed his eyes and saw that Ye Tian was still calm at this time, and he was going to the Third Princess Mansion by name. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After all, because the emperor''s hegemony is about to begin, he has come recently. The young geniuses in the imperial capital are all from extraordinary sources, and some of them in the Third Princess Mansion dare not offend.


    However, thinking of the order of the three princesses, the headed general only hesitated for a moment, and then coldly snorted: "Okay, let''s count on you and go!"


    Having said that, he waved his hand, put away the sword, and walked towards the Three Princess Mansion first.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian nodded to Jin Taishan and the others, followed up, seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan''s expression yesterday, he knew she was in trouble, and now he just went to visit.


    Four soldiers guarded both sides, monitoring Ye Tian and others.


    Along the way, Jintaishan and Duanyun both had cold faces and anger in their eyes, but they were very calm, because they knew that Ye Tian was never a soft-hearted person. This hatred will be reported sooner or later, and they are waiting for the opportunity.


    The Three Princess Mansion is located in the prosperous area in the center of the imperial capital. The mansion is huge and wide, stretching for hundreds of miles, majestic and full of majesty.


    When Ye Tian and others arrived here, it was too late, but the bright moonlight in the night sky made the entire Third Princess Mansion a dim light.


    "Go in!" The headed general snorted coldly.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian took a step forward and blasted with a punch. The fiery fist suddenly burst out with unmatched power, and the head general''s horrified eyes drowned him.


    "Puff!" The headed general suddenly flew out, blood spurting wildly, and fainted.


    Huh!


    The surrounding four soldiers stayed at once, and even the eight guards guarding the gate of the Third Princess'' Mansion were dumbfounded. It was the first time they encountered this situation. Someone dared to attack at the gate of the Third Princess'' Mansion.


    "Haha, I''ve seen you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago." Duan Yun laughed loudly, and hit the two soldiers next to him with one kick and one punch.


    "If you don''t let you lead the way, can you still keep you up to now? Humph!" Jin Taishan also shot the other two soldiers in an instant.


    The two of them have endured all the way.


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    At this time, the eight guards guarding the gate finally reacted, Qi Qi angered, and the sword in his hand was also pulled out and rushed towards Ye Tian and others.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his whole body radiant and unparalleled power erupted directly centering on him, swept the surrounding area, and shook the eight guards out.


    The highest of these people was only at the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, and they weren''t Ye Tian''s opponents at all. The gap was too big.


    "Follow me in!" Ye Tian said lightly, stepping into the Third Princess Mansion first.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others followed immediately.


    The mansion is very spacious, brightly lit, and a burst of laughter, coming from a courtyard not far away, surprised Ye Tian slightly.


    In a garden not far away, there were lights and festoons, hundreds of figures criss-crossed, talked, laughed constantly, and a lively scene.


    "These three princesses are actually holding a banquet, hehe, she didn''t put us in her eyes at all." Duan Yun sneered.


    "It must be the group of soldiers who saw us with Gongsun Xuanxuan yesterday, so they were sent to arrest us." Jin Taishan also said coldly.


    "Let''s take a look!" Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked directly towards the garden.


    Along the way, a guard didn''t encounter it. Obviously the three princesses were very confident in themselves, and they didn''t seem to disturb the banquet.


    However, Ye Tian encountered many servants and maids, but they turned a blind eye to Ye Tian and others, as if they didn''t care at all.


    Ye Tian guessed that they must regard themselves and others as guests who came to the banquet.


    "A few brothers are late for coming to Taiwan, they should be fined a drink!"


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian and others walked into the garden, a handsome young man next to him toasted and laughed.


    Ye Tian also smiled and nodded, took a glass of wine from the maid next to him, and drank it.


    The man smiled, then went to the side to find a beautiful woman to chat.


    This garden is very large, with colorful flowers everywhere, there are small bridges and flowing water inside, there are also many pavilions, and the layout is very beautiful.


    "Big Brother, many strong people!" Jin Taishan said in a deep voice.


    "Today shouldn''t be a big gathering of young talents in the imperial capital!" Duan Yun also said nervously.


    Just for a while, they found that there were many powerful young talents around them, and a few of them were above them, making them shocked.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes for a moment, and said in a concentrated voice, "I heard that before the start of the Emperor''s Hegemony, some big figures in the imperial capital will hold a banquet and invite some powerful geniuses from the Tianfeng Empire to participate. Banquet."


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun suddenly stunned, but they immediately observed carefully around them. Since they are the geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire, these people will be their opponents in the Emperor''s Hegemony.


    "Hey, isn''t that Feng Kai?" Suddenly, Jin Taishan''s eyes lit up.


    "There are Ma Yunfei and Wang Kui." Duan Yun also showed a smile on the side.


    Ye Tian also spotted Feng Kai who was chatting and laughing in the crowd~www.novelhall.com~ The guy and a few powerful geniuses were sitting in a pavilion, and received a lot of attention.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came into the air and landed in the garden, causing an uproar around him.


    "Look, it''s Xiang Shanglong, one of the Five Outstanding Emperors!"


    "The third princess actually invited him here, hiss!"


    ...


    The people around kept exclaiming, all looking at the young man who had come suddenly.


    Ye Tian also squinted his eyes to see that this Xiang Shanglong had short hair and looked different, thick and full of explosive power. Those dark eyes burst out with fiery light, and between the eyebrows, there was a strong sense of oppression.


    "So strong!"


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun on the side were shocked.

 Chapter 622： Gathering geniuses

    "It''s really strong, comparable to Emperor Wu''s seventh level. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Ye Tian nodded and praised.


    With such strength, the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, no matter how they are arranged, can definitely be ranked in the top ten, and they are truly peerless geniuses.


    As for the name of the five greats of the imperial capital, he had heard Zhang Dashao say that at that time Zhang Dashao mentioned to him the young geniuses of the imperial capital. Only five people needed attention.


    These five people are Xiang Shanglong, Li Renjie, Nine Princes, Nalan Yanran, and Three Princesses.


    Known as the Five Outstanding Emperors.


    Moreover, the background of these five people is also very strong, not to mention the nine princes and three princesses, the home of Xiang Shanglong, Li Renjie, and Nalan Yanran is also one of the great powers of the imperial capital, not much worse than the king of war.


    Of course, Ye Tian just paid a little attention. After all, these people are not bad, but now he has long ignored these people.


    This time the emperor struggled for hegemony, Ye Tian had only one opponent in his eyes, that was Lu Tianyi.


    The arrival of Xiang Shanglong caused a lot of cheers. He was tall and majestic, standing there without saying a word, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression, wherever he went, it was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Although he was young, he had already been entrusted by the Great Emperor Tianfeng. In Tianfeng Empire, both his status and power were very large, and he reached the peak among the younger generation.


    Even princes and grandsons dare not offend such young geniuses.


    The young women around saw Xiang Shanglong coming, her eyes were hot, her face flushed, and her breathing was short of breath.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Duan Yun said with envy.


    "If you have the strength of a big brother, you can also have such a beautiful scenery." Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Hmph, I want to become a strong man in Duanyun, how can I be greedy for these mortals." Duanyun said proudly.


    "Cut!" Jin Taishan curled his lips.


    Ye Tian ignored them, but listened to the discussions of the people around him and got a lot of important news.


    It turns out that the three princesses and the nine princes belong to the same mother and brother, but their mother is not a queen, so naturally the nine princes cannot be a prince.


    Originally, this was nothing, but the blame is that among the royal family of this generation, only the nine princes and the third princesses, two peerless geniuses, have eclipsed all other princes and grandchildren.


    Therefore, not only the nine princes and the three princesses were appreciated by Emperor Tianfeng, but also their mothers were also expensive with their children, becoming the noble concubines second only to the queen.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also inquired that although the Nine Prince himself had no ambitions, he was only practicing. But the third princess is very ambitious. She recruits young talents to make friends with the ministers of the court and has a good relationship with the princes of 72 cities. She wants to promote his younger brother, the nine princes, to the throne of God. Look like. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the imperial capital, almost everyone dare not offend the three princesses. Of course, this is also related to her cleverness. She herself is loved by Emperor Tianfeng, coupled with her own outstanding talents, ranking among the pinnacles of the young generation. The younger brother helper of Nine Princes, even Xiang Shanglong and Nalan Yanran, who belonged to the five outstanding emperor capitals, was also overpowered by her.


    "What a heroine, it seems to be a little troublesome this time, but you''d better not offend me, otherwise...huh!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Now he is not afraid of all the characters of the Tianfeng Empire, because the five major temples have long established regulations. All young talents who have participated in the emperor''s hegemony and come to the imperial capitals of various countries will be protected by the five major temples.


    No one can kill these young talents in the imperial capital, otherwise they will be enemies of the five great temples.


    Not to mention a Tianfeng Empire, even one hundred Tianfeng Empires, in front of the five major temples, are all vulnerable to a single blow, naturally they dare not violate this rule.


    Moreover, there are also regulations in the Tianfeng Empire that the older generation of masters are not allowed to shoot against the juniors, otherwise they will suffer a joint siege from all the forces of the Tianfeng Empire.


    With these two regulations, Ye Tian doesn''t need to care about those powerful Emperor Wu and Wu Zun. His opponent is only the younger generation.


    But among the younger generation of the Tianfeng Empire, is there still his opponent?


    Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    "Hey, Nalan Yanran is here too. Isn''t she always hostile to the third princess? Why did she come here?" Not far away, someone was surprised, causing a commotion, and everyone looked into the sky.


    I saw the sky in the distance, a slender figure curled up and Nana, the blue long dress on her body was dancing with the wind, like a descending nine-day fairy, slowly descending from the sky, causing an uproar.


    Nalan Yanran, one of the five outstanding emperors.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Duan Yun on the side leaned forward to Ye Tian, ??and the beads in both eyes appeared.


    "Look at your saliva. Don''t say it''s my brother in the future. Shame on it!" Jin Taishan smiled and cursed, looking at Nalan Yanran not far away with a pair of dark eyes.


    "The strength of these two people is too strong. If you meet them in the royal hegemony, you must not do anything with them." Ye Tian reminded.


    "I know, I''m not an idiot. I will run as far as I can then." Duan Yun said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that when you see that they are beautiful women, you will rush up directly." Jin Taishan joked.


    "Does this son seem to be such an idiot?" Duan Yun was furious.


    Jintai Mountain looked at Broken Cloud up and down, nodded, and said solemnly: "Yes!"


    "Damn, I''ll fight you!" Duan Yun suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian ignored their frolic, but looked at the sky again, his eyes slightly surprised. Not far away, several powerful geniuses, including Nalan Yanran, Xiang Shanglong, and Feng Kai, all looked towards the sky together.


    "Hey, another strong person is here!" At this time, Jin Taishan also found out and looked up.


    "It''s another beauty!" Duan Yun''s eyes shone.


    I saw a fairy stepping out in the sky, her legs were slender, her slender waist was like a willow, her chest was full, her neck was swan, her skin was as white as jade, and her pretty face had a seductive charm and her eyes were watery.


    She walked slowly down from the high sky like this, walking lightly, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth in one body, attracting the attention of countless people, as if being held by the stars.


    "Three princesses, it''s not good!"


    "Princess, something has happened!"


    Suddenly, a few embarrassed soldiers rushed from the garden gate with anxious faces.


    Suddenly, the beauty in the sky frowned and her face was displeased.


    Ye Tian and others finally realized at this time that this beautiful girl who came suddenly was the third princess of the place.


    And these soldiers were the general and his men who were knocked out by Ye Tian before.


    At this time, the young talents around, all looked over curiously, all with doubts.


    Looking at the embarrassing look of the soldiers, it was obvious that they were beaten, but who would dare to beat people in the Three Princess Mansion? Everyone couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Presumptuous, who asked you to come here?"


    Seeing that everyone around was talking, the three princesses looked even more ugly, and immediately shouted coldly.


    "Princess forgive me!" The headed general immediately begged for mercy, and quickly beat Ye Tian and others to rush into the Three Princess Mansion.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar around, everyone was shocked.


    Someone beat the guard of the third princess unconsciously, and entered the third princess mansion in an open manner. This is really a wonder in the world!


    "It''s really interesting, sister, it seems that the guards of your mansion are too bad, do you want your sister to give you some powerful guards?" Nalan walked over with a smile.


    The three princesses turned dark. She knew that Nalan Yanran had taken the opportunity to laugh at her, but when this kind of thing happened, even she herself was caught off guard. At this time, she could only say indifferently: "I''m sorry, my sister is concerned, those people are from the palace. If the guests invited are not allowed by the palace, how can they come in."


    "Guest?" Nalan smiled slightly and pointed to the soldier who was kneeling in embarrassment, and said: "It seems that my sister''s guests are not very satisfied, otherwise I won''t try to teach them."


    The third princess coldly looked at the soldiers who were kneeling on the ground and shouted angrily: "Did you bully others and anger the guests of this palace?"


    "No... uh... yes yes yes!" The headed general was full of nervousness and repeatedly kowtow.


    The remaining soldiers were also pale, kneeling on the ground and dared not breathe.


    "Haha, it''s so funny!"


    Suddenly, a playful laugh came from the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked, and there were still people who dared to laugh at this time. Didn''t this show that the third princess was offended?


    Sure enough, the third princess narrowed her eyes, looked at the source of the laughter, and said with a cold expression: "Who is laughing?"


    "What? Sister is not even satisfied with the laughter?" Nalan said with a smile, so angry that the third princess gritted her teeth, she began to regret inviting this opponent here.


    At this time, everyone around was looking towards Duan Yun, attracting a lot of people''s attention, because just now this guy couldn''t help but smile, and was spotted by the young talents around him.


    The third princess immediately looked at Duanyun and said coldly: "This son, I don''t know what''s so funny? Let this palace smile as well."


    Everyone was silent, they all knew that the third princess was in a bad mood at this time and wanted to find someone to vent.


    "Brother Broken!" Not far away, Feng Kai also saw Broken Cloud and was immediately surprised. After that, he saw Ye Tian, ??Jin Taishan and others, and immediately stood up.


    Ye Tian winked at Feng Kai, and Feng Kai nodded secretly, and immediately sat down again.


    "Hey, why laugh? You ordered these guys to arrest us, saying that we abducted your maid, and now you say that we are your guests, so joke, how can you not laugh?" Duan Yun is not afraid of three Princess, said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ and then suddenly, they dare to love those strongmen who rushed into the Three Princess Mansion, these are the people in front of them.


    They were shocked, and the person who beat the third princess still dared to come here in an open manner. This was the first time they saw it.


    Nalan Yanran and Xiang Shanglong also looked over curiously.


    The face of the third princess blushed slightly, and the lie was exposed face to face, even with her character, it was a bit embarrassing. But after all, she was extraordinary, she quickly calmed down, and said faintly: "It turned out to be you. I think you misunderstood. Someone told this palace that you were going to abduct the maids of this palace, so this palace sent them a few. I invite you to come over and have a talk, and join the banquet held by this palace by the way. It seems that these people in this palace are not sensible and will be wrong about what this palace means.


    "Fuck!"


    Duanyun immediately applauded and said with a smile: "The three princesses are really extraordinary. Not only is the cultivation ground shaking, but even the skill in the mouth is also good. Duan Mou is ashamed."


    When the third princess heard the words, her face was gloomy, and her eyes flickered.


    The surrounding temperature is freezing down.

 Chapter 623： Strong

    "Who is this kid? How dare to talk to the third princess like this?"


    "I haven''t seen it, very strange, I shouldn''t be from the Imperial Capital. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "It seems that the strength is not very strong. If you dare to talk to the third princess like this, you must have an extraordinary background."


    ...


    For Duan Yun''s ridicule, the young talents around him were not fools, so they naturally heard them, and all of them suddenly showed strange expressions such as surprise, curiosity, gloating, doubts and so on.


    The face of the third princess was pitch black, she had never been as embarrassed as she is today after all these years. And she can''t take action against Duan Yun. After all, she said before that she invited Duan Yun and others to be a guest. If she did, wouldn''t she slap herself in the face?


    However, the three princesses have been stormy after all, she quickly put away her face, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and secretly winked at a young handsome in the crowd.


    This is a young man wearing a yellow robe with extraordinary momentum. He got a''signal'' from the third princess, and immediately walked out and shouted: "What are you? Dare to be wild in the third princess''s mansion?"


    "It''s Guo Tao!"


    "Guo Tao is known as the Booming Hand with extraordinary strength. This guy is going to be unlucky."


    The crowd suddenly started talking.


    Duan Yun also squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt a powerful aura rushing towards his face. He knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of the man, but he was not afraid, and sneered: "Hey, the master didn''t speak, look. The door dog ran out by himself first."


    Wow!


    Everyone around was shocked. Although Guo Tao is not a top-notch powerhouse, he is also famous in the imperial capital. This person is so ridiculed, it is really shocking.


    "So courageous!" Guo Tao himself was angry. He was originally only to close the relationship with the third princess, so he was willing to help teach Duan Yun a bit, but now he is completely enraged by Duan Yun.


    "I want to see what your kid is capable of?" Guo Tao''s eyes were cold, and he strode forward, with his left hand behind his back, but his right hand was rising with a fiery light, carrying a power of destroying the world and breaking the earth. Cloud suppression came.


    Rumble... There was a thunder in the air, as if it had exploded, the momentum was amazing, and everyone was amazed.


    "The booming hand is really extraordinary!"


    "I''m afraid this kid can''t handle this trick!"


    People talk.


    But at this moment, a dragon chant sounded, and everyone''s ears were numb.


    Jintai Mountain walked out from behind Duanyun, and blasted out a dragon with one punch. The fiery fist light, like the same sun, released unparalleled brilliance and illuminated the entire space.


    The surrounding garden was suddenly bright, like daylight. (Starting)


    "what!"


    Xiang Shanglong, who was not far away, showed a slight surprise.


    The third princess also squinted her eyes, as if she didn''t expect that there would be such a strong person beside Duan Yun.


    "boom!"


    The void burst.


    After the two fierce blows, both Jin Taishan and Guo Tao took three steps back, both up and down, which was surprising.


    "Okay!" Guo Tao shouted, his eyes filled with shock, and he couldn''t help asking: "Under Guo Tao, dare to ask your name?"


    "Jin Tai Shan!" Jin Tai Shan said lightly, but his eyes were extremely solemn, and the strength of the person in front of him was absolutely equal to him.


    "With Jin brother''s strength, he is indeed qualified to stand here." Guo Tao clasped his fists, did not continue to struggle, and retreated, which is considered to have recognized Jin Taishan''s strength.


    The people around don''t care, they are all young geniuses and they all have their own pride.


    Guo Tao is willing to help the third princess, but it does not mean that he will work hard for the third princess, he is not that stupid yet.


    The third princess didn''t care either. She looked at Jin Taishan with a smile, and said with a fist: "It turned out to be King Jin. Back then, when I was chatting with Long Prince, I heard him often mention King Jin. When I saw him today, it was really extraordinary."


    Everyone around was surprised when they heard this. Jintai Mountain actually came from Beihai Longdao? It was a mysterious place. They still remembered clearly that a young man who claimed to be the Dragon Prince came to the Tianfeng Empire back then, and the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire couldn''t hold their heads up.


    In the end, it was the five outstanding players in the imperial capital, but in five matches, the Dragon Prince won three wins and two defeats, still causing a sensation in the Tianfeng Empire.


    "The princess praised, compared to the princess, Jin is far behind." Jin Taishan smiled faintly, and did not show a smile because the third princess mentioned Long Prince. He stood behind Ye Tian and said nothing.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t speak from beginning to end, everyone saw Duanyun and Jintaishan standing behind Ye Tian. That is the fool also knew that Ye Tian must be the head of the crowd.


    Suddenly, countless eyes gathered on Ye Tian.


    The third princess also looked over, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and asked softly: "This son is?"


    "The nameless people, it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then continued: "By the way, the princess somehow sent his subordinates to invite us here, and now we are also here, should the princess give a reason? ?"


    Facing Ye Tian''s sudden questioning, everyone around was shocked, feeling that the air was filled with tension.


    If it hadn''t been for the extraordinary strength of Mount Jintai just now, I''m afraid someone would have come out to swear, and they have never seen anyone who dares not put the third princess in his eyes.


    To everyone''s expectation, the third princess did not get angry, but smiled slightly: "This son is sorry, this palace has already explained it just now, it is because they will be wrong about this palace."


    "I don''t even know what the master wants. Do you still need to keep such a servant?" Ye Tian looked at the third princess and smiled slightly.


    However, everyone around him was slightly startled, and they looked at Ye Tian with wide-eyed eyes, all with incredible faces.


    The soldiers who were kneeling on the ground were shocked and angry, glaring at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian ignored these guys, but continued to smile at the third princess.


    The third princess did not expect that Ye Tian was so powerful, and she even wanted her subordinates to apologize for death. Although there was no expression on her face, the flashing eyes had already shown her anger at the moment.


    "Why? The princess can''t do it? Or is it the princess that you meant?" Ye Tian mocked.


    "The young man, as the saying goes, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. They are just unintentional mistakes. Doesn''t the young man even have this measure?" The third princess said coldly.


    Those who are familiar with the three princesses know that she is angry now.


    But Ye Tian seemed to know nothing, smiled slightly, and said: "What an unintentional mistake, haha!"


    Ye Tian''s laughter just fell, and several soldiers kneeling on the ground, including the headed general, suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Huh?" The third princess frowned, her body disappeared in an instant, and she appeared next to the leading general, and pointed at the center of his brow.


    When everyone was puzzled, the headed general and the few soldiers all showed panic and despair.


    "Princess...Save me..."


    As soon as the headed general finished speaking, a terrifying sword intent burst out of them and rushed into the sky.


    Huh...


    The young talents around all transported their true essence, blocking the blood and stumps that were coming, all of them were shocked.


    The third princess looked at the corpses at her feet, her face suddenly ugly, her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??and said coldly: "Your Excellency is too dismissive of this palace!"


    "Oh, this is an unintentional mistake. I didn''t expect them to be so weak, and they would not be able to bear any knife intent." Ye Tian patted his head when he heard this, a little annoyed.


    Naturally, he would not let these arrogant soldiers go. When he injured them before, he had secretly left a sword intent in everyone''s body, and could kill them at any time.


    "Unintentional loss!" The third princess gritted her teeth when she heard the words, and both beautiful eyes burst into flames. She naturally knew that the other party was mocking her.


    "Yes, it''s an unintentional loss!" Ye Tian nodded heavily, smiling.


    At this time, the third princess is stupid, knowing that people are coming for trouble. I am afraid that if she does not send someone to find Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will also take the initiative to come.


    The three princesses are able to stand in the imperial capital and look down upon the heroes. Naturally, she is not a simple character. She coldly snorted, "The sword intent just now is good. It''s only a day to give way."


    "Does the third princess want to deprive me of the title of Second Sword Emperor Ding Hui?"


    Just as the voice of the third princess fell, a slender young man walked out of the crowd. He was carrying a long knife on his back, his eyes were dark, his eyes were sharp, and he was sharp.


    "It''s Ding Hui!"


    "It is known as the second sword king, the young generation of our Tianfeng Empire, the number one swordsman!"


    The surrounding crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    The third princess smiled and looked at Ding Hui, and said with a smile: "Young Master Ding was joking. Although this young man has a good sword, he is not an opponent of Brother Ding. Is your Excellency right?"


    The last sentence of the third princess was addressed to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian used his **** to think and understood that the third princess was provoking divorce, but he glanced at Ding Hui disdainfully, and sneered: "Second Sword Emperor? Just use his name, you don¡¯t have to be a princess to provocate divorce. I will also teach you a lesson. He, not every cat or dog can be called the king of swordsman."


    The expression of the third princess changed. She really didn''t expect Ye Tian to still be so strong, but this could be regarded as achieving her goal, and she was gloating at the scene now.


    Ding Hui on the side was completely irritated by Ye Tian''s words. The long knife behind him trembling suddenly, a pair of sharp eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??and said sharply: "Arrogant!"


    After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ slashed Ye Tian with a slash, fierce and majestic.


    There was an uproar in the surroundings. No one thought that Ding Hui would do it when he said it. Those who knew Ding Hui knew that Ding Hui had a bad temper, especially his attachment to his sword.


    "Garbage!" Ye Tian spit out two words while looking at Ding Hui who rushed over.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    This master is too arrogant!


    Ding Hui was completely furious, and he shouted: "Boy, I don''t think you know how to write death words?"


    "Boom!" This incomparable knife burst out with blazing light, like a punishment from outside the sky, it smashed Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    However, a purple-cyan battle armor appeared on Ye Tian''s body, which easily blocked the knife. The blazing blade light did not even touch a single piece of Ye Tian''s hair.


    The entire garden was suddenly silent, and needles dropped.

 Chapter 624： Invincible defense

    The huge garden was suddenly silent. (Starting)


    Everyone was stunned, and they were all shocked by the scene before them. Ding Hui, known as the Second Sword Emperor, the first sword genius of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, could not even break the opponent''s defense.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, staring at Ye Tian incredulously, with shock in their hearts.


    It was this young man who suddenly appeared, completely disregarding the three princesses, and was invincible in defense, even Ding Hui, who was known as the second sword king, could not break.


    "Look at it!" Xiang Shanglong stood up, his eyes were clear and he said solemnly.


    Everyone was moved when they heard the words, even Xiang Shanglong, one of the five outstanding emperor capitals, said so, one can imagine that the strength of this mysterious young man in front of them is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Moreover, some people discovered that the eyes of the three princesses and Nalan Yanran were full of solemnity at this time.


    The three of the five greats of the imperial capital value one person at the same time, not to mention unprecedented, but it is also shocking enough.


    Everyone knows that after today, this person will be named Zhendi.


    "Second Sword Sovereign? Is this your strength? Who gave you the courage to make you dare to be called Sword Sovereign?" Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and looked at the opposite Ding Hui with disdain. Against the background of Thor''s armor, he looked like a dazzling God of War.


    Everyone felt a surge of momentum and a strong sense of oppression.


    The expressions in the eyes of the three princesses, Xiang Shanglong and Nalan Yanran became more solemn.


    "You..." Ding Hui blushed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong that he could not even break the opponent''s defense.


    "Are you not convinced?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, fingered him enough, and said: "Give you another chance to break my Thor''s armor, and I will let you go today."


    Ding Hui was embarrassed and angry when he heard this. He raised his long knife and roared: "I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but you can''t humiliate me so much. Take my strongest one!"


    In the sight of everyone, Ding Hui''s body was divided into nine, and each figure raised a long knife, nine horrible sword intents, straight through the sky, and the world was crowned.


    "It''s the Nine God Sword!"


    "Furthermore, it is Nine Nine into One, Nine God Sword''s strongest move. It seems that Ding Hui is completely desperate."


    "I heard that this is a trick that can only be used at the Emperor Wu level. Ding Hui is now reluctant to use it, but I am afraid that killing one thousand enemies will hurt 800."


    ...


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed and talked a lot, they all knew Ding Hui was desperate.


    This is definitely Ding Hui''s strongest cut.


    The nine figures rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and finally merged into one, converging into a heaven-shocking **** sword, tearing the void and slashing straight down. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded in admiration. This Ding Hui was known as the No. 1 Sword Dao genius in the Tianfeng Empire, but he was well-known, but in terms of strength, he was definitely at the level of Feng Kai, Zhang Er Shao, and Zhang San Shao.


    In mid-air, Ding Hui saw Ye Tian still carrying his hands on his back, ready to fight his sword, his heart was full of anger, he crossed the Tianfeng Empire youth generation, even the five emperor capitals did not dare to look down on him so much.


    "This is your own death!"


    Ding Hui yelled. At this moment, he merged with the sword and the strongest sword of the Nine Godsword, and killed him.


    There were constant exclaims all around, and no one thought that Ding Hui could combine the swords with humans and bring the Nine Gods Sabres to the peak. This is definitely a horror attack that can only erupt at the Emperor Wu level.


    "It''s worthy of our Tianfeng Empire''s first generation of swordsman geniuses!"


    "The name of the Second Sword Emperor is indeed well-deserved."


    "This time the emperor is competing for hegemony, he definitely has the strength of the top ten."


    ...


    Everyone was amazed.


    However, when they saw Ye Tian, ??who was still standing in place with his hands on his back, they were suddenly silent.


    This mysterious young man is still so calm, is this arrogance? Still confident?


    Just as people were speculating, that terrifying knife finally came, like a slash of the world, bursting out with unparalleled power, and the blazing sword light engulfed Ye Tian in it. The horrible energy, mighty, surging for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body glowed. Although his body did not move, the Thor''s armor on his surface burst out with blazing light, and a wave of thunder and lightning shrouded the surroundings, lightning and thunder, bombing continuously.


    "boom!"


    The blazing blade light split the thunder and lightning, and blasted heavily on the Thor''s armor on the surface of Ye Tian''s body. The terrifying power suddenly caused a trace of cracks in the Thor''s armor.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t care, and he didn''t improve his strength, so he watched.


    The people around him widened their eyes. Although there were cracks in the Thor''s armor, it was Ding Hui''s strongest attack. Even a young peerless genius like the Imperial Capital Wujie would not dare to use defense to support it.


    "How can it be?"


    Ding Hui, as the person involved, was also full of horror at this time. He did his best, even showing his hole cards, in order to wash away the shame, but in the end he just broke the opponent''s armor ?


    "boom!"


    In the end, Ding Hui''s knife did indeed split the Thor''s armor, but it was blocked by a huge Tai Chi picture rising from the surface of Ye Tian''s body, and he could no longer advance an inch.


    And Ding Hui himself was also shocked by the powerful force, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood was spouted.


    "This..." Ding Hui stared at the slowly converging Tai Chi diagram on Ye Tian''s body, and his heart was overwhelmed. Although it was only a light touch, he already knew the terrifying defense of this Tai Chi diagram.


    "Definitely more terrifying than that layer of armor!"


    Ding Hui was shocked. He finally understood how terrible the opponent''s defense was. Don''t say one, he couldn''t break even ten.


    Invincible defense!


    I don''t know why, these four words suddenly appeared in Ding Hui''s heart, and Ye Tian''s defense was indeed considered invincible at the same level.


    Not only Ding Hui thought so, but the young talents around them also widened their eyes and their faces were shocked.


    Although Ding Hui finally broke through the Thor''s Battle Armor, this also allowed the people present to see Ye Tian''s horrible defenses, including Xiang Shanglong, Nalan Yanran, and the third princess. Everyone looked at Ye Tian''s eyes changed. .


    With such a defense, will its strength still be weak? It''s definitely not worse than the five best of the Imperial Capital.


    "Hahaha, big brother, it seems that you also sometimes missed!" When everyone was stunned by Ye Tian''s defense, Duanyun laughed.


    "Brother, it seems that you are a little proud, but this is a lesson!" Jin Taishan also smiled and joked.


    Listening to their words, everyone was speechless. This is also called a miss? This is also called pride?


    "You talk a lot!" Ye Tian glared at the two brothers, then looked at Ding Hui, who was still in amazement on the opposite side, and said coldly: "Yes, I can break my Thor''s armor. You must be in the top ten, but..."


    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Ding Hui was a little aggrieved. When he entered the top ten in the Imperial Contest, he was only breaking the opponent''s defense.


    "But you don''t deserve the name of the Sword Sovereign, don''t let me hear about the Second Sword Sovereign next time." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Hmph, I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose, Ding Hui, today I was defeated by your Excellency. Naturally, I dare not mention the name of the king of swords. Third princess, goodbye!" Ding Hui took a deep breath after hearing this. Ye Tian hugged his fists, turned around and left. He didn''t have the face to stay here anymore.


    He can predict that after tomorrow, Ye Tian will be known as the capital of Zhenzhen, and he will be the stepping stone of the other party.


    This is definitely his shameful day.


    Seeing Ding Hui leaving, everyone was indifferent. This definitely can''t say that Ding Hui was weak. Few people present could surely catch the cut just now.


    It can only be said that the mysterious young man in front of him is too strong.


    "This kid turned out to be so strong!" In the crowd, Ma Yunfei clenched his fists with both hands and his face was unwilling.


    The same goes for Wang Kui on the side.


    They naturally recognized Ye Tian''s great enemy. They first saw Ye Tian offend the three princesses, and they were still gloating at the theater, but they saw that Ye Tian was a blockbuster, which made them angry and angry. Willingly.


    However, seeing that Ding Hui couldn''t break Ye Tian''s defense, he didn''t dare to go up and find Ye Tian trouble at this time just borrowing their ten courage.


    "I hope the third princess will not let this kid go!" Ma Yunfei thought coldly. He only hopes that the third princess will not give up and deal with Ye Tian personally.


    Sure enough, it seemed that after hearing Ma Yunfei''s heartfelt voice, the three princesses who had been silent for a long time finally spoke.


    "Your defense is invincible of the same level, but I don''t know if the attack is also so powerful?" The third princess narrowed her phoenix eyes and stared at Ye Tian, ??and said softly.


    When the people around heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, the defense is strong, it does not mean that the attack is also strong, but they have seen a lot of people with strong defense but weak attack.


    "Why don''t the princess try it yourself?" Ye Tian said with a slight smile.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. Is this going to challenge the three princesses?


    Known as one of the five masters of the imperial capital, the strength of the three princesses, but it is recognized that it was fought in battle after battle, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    Although Ye Tian showed extraordinary defense, just as the three princesses said, the defense is strong, which does not mean that the attack is also strong.


    Whether Ye Tian possesses the fighting power comparable to the five elites of the imperial capital, he still needs to compete with the strong ones among the five elites of the imperial capital.


    Everyone immediately looked at the three princesses, if they could see this battle, they would be worthy of their trip.


    "As before, are you still only defending?" the third princess said coldly.


    Everyone was stunned after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t this just a joke? Facing the five elites of the imperial capital is only a defense, even Lu Tianyi, who is known as the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire, dare not do it!


    They suddenly thought that the third princess was joking, but right after that, they heard Ye Tian''s fluttering words.


    "It seems that the princess is very interested in my defense line!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" The third princess mocked.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Everyone immediately felt a tense atmosphere and a terrifying sense of oppression. This was pressure from two peerless geniuses.


    The third princess didn''t seem to expect that Ye Tianzhen would dare to agree to this unreasonable request, and her face became cold, and she said coldly: "Since your Excellency is so confident, then take a swordheart flower in this palace!"


    As the voice of the three princesses fell, a colorful flower floated out of her palm and flew towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a sharp sword intent rushing toward his face, like the waves in the sea, turbulent.

 Chapter 625： 2 flowers

    "Sword Heart Flower!"


    The young talents around saw the three princesses taking a shot, and they all took a breath. Even Nalan Yanran and Xiang Shanglong, who were also among the five best of the imperial capital, had serious and solemn faces. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    As one of the five greats of the imperial capital, the three princesses did not miss any shots. Although they have rarely shot since they became famous, the last time they fought with Lu Tianyi, people saw the horror of this princess.


    Especially with this trick of Jianxinzhihua, even Lu Tianyi at that time was very solemn, and finally defeated the three princesses with the strength of his special physique.


    Now, a few years have passed, and the strength of the three princesses is better than in the past, and this swordsman flower is naturally more terrifying.


    "It seems that the third princess is really angry, and one shot is a trick!"


    "Nonsense, this guy is so arrogant, how can the third princess not be angry?"


    "People have arrogant strength!"


    Everyone started talking, each of them widened their eyes, looking at the Jianxin Flower flying towards Ye Tian.


    This flower is very magical. As it approached Ye Tian, ??it began to bloom. The five-colored petals slowly left the flower and flew around, faintly wrapping Ye Tian.


    Surrounded by brilliance and dazzling colors, the petals are connected in series, like a flower dragon, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with amazing momentum and unparalleled power.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the petals turned into swords, and the fiery sword aura burst out with a vast expanse of white light, like violent storms, entwining Ye Tian in it.


    "boom!"


    That sharp sword intent, sharp, tearing the void, piercing through the sky.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone exclaimed, this scene is terrible.


    A flower contains the intent of the astonishing sword, and countless sword auras are hidden in it, and it bursts out in an instant, as if ten thousand swords return to the sect, attacking Ye Tian together.


    Such a terrifying sword was unprecedented and terrifying.


    "So strong!"


    Jintaishan''s pupils shrank and his face was serious.


    Broken Cloud on the side was also extremely shocked, his face pale and his eyes filled with shock.


    Dongfang Yu and Zhang Yaru, who had originally stood behind Ye Tian, ??could no longer bear this sword intent, and retreated to the side.


    In the field, Ye Tian was the only one with his hands on his back and his face was still calm, as if he was dismissive of the sword qi from the attack. Is he arrogant or confident?


    "Humph!" The third princess snorted coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so arrogant, this powerful man, one of the five outstanding emperor capitals, was extremely angry.


    However, she was very confident in her move, so she was happy to watch Ye Tian jokes.


    The gazes of everyone around him also gathered on Ye Tian at this time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that everyone is watching. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Even Xiang Shanglong and Nalan Yanran''s eyes were full of solemnity and deep doubts.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t even make a move. Did he really think that he could resist the tricks of the three princesses with defense?


    Rumble... The sword qi pierced the void and completely overwhelmed Ye Tian''s figure. At this moment, even if Ye Tian wanted to make a move, it was too late. People could only stare at them to see if this mysterious young man was really defensive. Invincible.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian spoke lightly.


    Suddenly, the terrifying thunder and lightning filled the surroundings, and the invisible thunder field was almost materialized at this moment, covering Ye Tian''s body in it, resisting the bursting sword energy.


    Rumble...the terrifying sound, shaking the sky and the earth, is endless.


    There was lightning and thunder, and there was also an explosion of sword energy. The two kept bombarding and lingering endlessly, making the void where Ye Tian was completely sunken.


    "boom!"


    A force that was as strong as the sun burst out from Ye Tian''s body, breaking through the sky.


    The Thor''s armor appeared, and it exudes dazzling brilliance, like an armor of the **** of war, blocking the sword energy from all directions, like a tall city wall, even if the army can''t pass through.


    "But so!" Seeing this, the third princess smiled coldly.


    At this moment, all the sword auras merged into one again, shattered into pieces, and gathered into a heaven-shaking sword, which slammed into Ye Tian''s neck.


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed, they didn''t expect that Wan Jian would be integrated into one in the end. This is to break the face, concentrate their strength and attack at one point.


    Cracks appeared in Ye Tian''s Thor''s armor instantly, and then more and more cracks, like a spider web, covered the entire Thor''s armor.


    "This person is going to lose!" someone said.


    "He is too arrogant. Although the third princess is not the number one swordsman genius of the Tianfeng Empire, she is still in the top three, and her attack power can definitely enter the top five in this royal battle." Someone snorted coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, the three princesses had the strongest blow, even Lu Tianyi would not dare to defend like this." Someone laughed.


    Everyone felt that Ye Tian was defeated.


    Nalan Yanran shook her head and said, "I thought I would meet a strong man, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant, but it''s a pity."


    Xiang Shanglong also shook his head and said: "The strength is still good, that is, he is too proud. It seems that he has never encountered an opponent. This time the Emperor''s Hegemony will let him understand that there is a mountain beyond the mountain, and there is a sky outside the sky."


    "boom!"


    As everyone expected, the Thor''s battle armor finally couldn''t resist it, and it burst into pieces.


    However, just as a sneer appeared at the corner of the third princess''s mouth, Ye Tian''s body surface suddenly appeared one by one Tai Chi diagram symbols, and then turned into a huge Tai Chi diagram, blocking his front.


    "What!" The third princess was shocked, and the smile on the corner of her mouth solidified.


    Everyone around them widened their eyes in disbelief, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to have a hole card.


    "boom!"


    The contact between Jingtianyijian and Taijitu was short-lived, and it pierced the Taijitu in an instant. This sudden scene made everyone sigh of relief.


    It turns out that this Tai Chi picture is not useful.


    The three princesses couldn''t help but sneered: "I don''t know how to die..."


    Before the last ¡®live¡¯ word was spoken, her eyes went wide and she could no longer speak.


    At the same time, the young talents around them stared straight, their pupils shrunk, and gasped, as if they were a ghost.


    "This..." Nalan Yanran also opened her mouth wide, her pretty face in shock.


    "Impossible!" Xiang Shanglong''s face changed drastically, his expression full of disbelief.


    Following everyone''s gaze, Ye Tian in the field, like a dazzling God of War, walked out of the light, and his two fingers, like two Optimus Primes, easily clamped the stab at him. A shocking sword at the neck.


    Rumble...The sword light burst out, and the sword light burst in all directions, but the bright golden light broke out from Ye Tian, ??which wiped out these sword light and sword light one by one.


    Everyone was speechless, and there was silence in the field.


    "The princess''s kendo cultivation is good. This time the emperor''s hegemony should be ranked in the top ten!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and he waved his hand, and the sword energy and sword light around him disappeared.


    "Should be able to enter the top ten?"


    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, the third princess was embarrassed, her phoenix eyes glared, her pair of fists tightly squeezed.


    Even the young talents around were speechless.


    The three princesses are the five elites of the imperial capital, and the fool knows that she must be in the top ten, so do you need to say?


    Of course, after seeing such a terrifying defense of Ye Tian, ??the surrounding young talents were completely convinced by Ye Tian. Not to mention the attack power of this master, but this invincible defense alone is enough to be as famous as the five kings of the capital.


    "you flatter me!"


    The third princess gritted her teeth and said word by word, looking at Ye Tian, ??full of anger.


    "Haha!" Nalan Yanran on the side recovered from the shock and chuckled unceremoniously to strike at her enemy.


    Xiang Shanglong held his fist at Ye Tian and said, "Xiongtai is invincible in defense. Xiang has opened his eyes today."


    The face of the third princess was even more ugly.


    At this moment, Ding Hui was free from the insult of the stepping stone, because Ye Tian had a better stepping stone, and that was her peerless genius, one of the five outstanding emperor capitals.


    Ye Tian glanced at Xiang Shanglong faintly, then continued to look at the angry three princesses, stretched out his hand and gently moved, and suddenly a flower floated from a tree not far away.


    This flower quickly fell on Ye Tian''s palm, and was shrouded in a ray of light, blooming instantly, extremely beautiful.


    Just when everyone was puzzled.


    With a flick of Ye Tian''s finger, the flower flew towards the third princess, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The three princesses stared at the flower, and a blazing light burst out from all over her body. A powerful momentum swept the entire garden without any scruples.


    For the first time, everyone felt the terrifying power of the three princesses, one of the five emperor capitals.


    "It''s not rude to come and go, princess, please take this flower."


    As Ye Tian''s laughter fell, a terrifying sword intent broke out from the flower. As if a major earthquake had occurred in the void, a series of terrifying blade lights, like the violent waves rolled in the sea, overturned the sky and rolled towards the three princesses.


    Rumble...The big earthquake trembled, the mansion shook, and the terrible power made the sky change, and the young talents around them retreated in shock.


    The third princess was even more pale, and her face was full of horror.


    "Not good!" Xiang Shanglong gritted his teeth and appeared next to the third princess in an instant, hitting out with a punch, bright light illuminating the world, and waves surging in all directions.


    "Sister, this time you are going to owe me a favor~www.novelhall.com~ Haha!" Nalan smiled slightly, and then appeared beside the third princess with a serious face.


    The people in the distance looked extremely shocked, and the three of the five elites of the imperial capital joined forces, and the terrifying power swept the sky all at once.


    "Three people?" Ye Tian looked at the three princesses and others on the opposite side faintly, shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s too far."


    "boom!"


    A sky-shattering sword light came out of the sky, shattering the world, and with an aura of destroying the world, it smashed towards the third princess and the others.


    In front of this Heavenly Sword, everyone felt ashamed, each of them pale, and quickly backed away.


    However, the three princesses, Nalan Yanran, and Xiang Shanglong who were locked by the Heavenly Sword had the deepest feelings. They were all extremely solemn, roaring together, and their rays of light burst out with their strongest strength.


    Booming...


    The heavenly sword fell down, and the unparalleled power shook the sky and the earth, leaving a terrible crack on the ground, splitting the entire Three Princess residence in half.

 Chapter 626： Just 1 move

    "Big Brother''s Heavenly Sword Seal is so strong!" Jin Taishan said in shock. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s too strong. I managed to find the cultivation method of the Heavenly Sword Seal. I didn''t expect that the elder brother''s Heavenly Sword Seal was so strong. I am afraid that everyone on the scene will not be the opponent of the eldest brother alone." He was also stunned. He was also cultivating the Heavenly Sword Seal, and he naturally knew how terrible it was.


    The human sword seal is the strongest single attack, while the sky sword seal belongs to the group attack. With Ye Tian''s current strength, once the sky sword seal is displayed on a large scale, no one on the scene will escape.


    This is the terrible thing about Tiandao Yin.


    That unmatched knife not only shattered the defenses of the three princesses and others, but also smashed part of the formation in the mansion.


    The huge mansion was split in half at once, and the warriors in the surrounding streets were terrified, and they all looked over in amazement.


    But the three princesses, Xiang Shanglong and Nalan Yanran fell not far away, embarrassed and pale.


    The mark of the Heavenly Sword just now severely damaged all three of them. More importantly, as the pinnacle genius of the young generation, the three of them couldn''t stop each other from joining forces. The blow was too great.


    The young talents around were also stunned. They rubbed their eyes and watched this scene in disbelief.


    The three peerless geniuses of the five outstanding emperor capitals joined forces, and they couldn''t stop this young man''s move. The strength of the other party was beyond their imagination.


    Is it the second Lu Tianyi?


    "If I can''t see Gongsun Xuanxuan tomorrow, I won''t let people who know you live out of the emperor''s battle for hegemony."


    When everyone was confused, Ye Tian said coldly, then turned and left.


    Suddenly, the pupils of the three princesses shrank, and her expression was very embarrassed. She was startled and angry, and finally couldn''t help it. With a wow, she spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "who are you?"


    The third princess looked at Ye Tian''s back and shouted sharply.


    The surrounding young talents also looked at Ye Tian curiously. The identity of this person made them have to care. Suddenly, they appeared and defeated the three of the five elites in the imperial capital with one move. The talent was the best among the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire.


    However, let them down, Ye Tian ignored them at all and walked out of the garden on his own.


    Duan Yun turned his head with a smile on his face, and said proudly: "My eldest brother is Ye Tian, ??you should know it!"


    Ye Tian!


    When everyone heard the words, they were taken aback for a moment, and felt that the name was familiar and unfamiliar.


    But the three princesses, Nalan Yanran, and Xiang Shanglong''s expressions changed, and they instantly understood Ye Tian''s identity and origin.


    "Ma Yunfei, when you see Lu Tianyi, remember to tell him, my elder brother waits for him to fight at any time. (Starter Jin Taishan said coldly, looking at Ma Yunfei in the crowd.


    Duan Yun sneered: "Last time Lu Tianyi deceived my elder brother''s cultivation base to be too low, now with the same cultivation base, it seems that he is not my elder brother''s opponent? Humph!"


    The two said, turned and left.


    The young talents around were completely shocked when they heard the words. If they didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity at this time, they would not be the warriors of the Tianfeng Empire.


    "It turns out he is Ye Tian!"


    "No wonder Lu Tian wanted him once or twice nationwide."


    "The son-in-law, Chenglong, who is highly valued by the King of War, is indeed not an ordinary person."


    The young talents present suddenly realized, and they all started talking, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "Everyone, princess, Feng Kai takes a step away." Feng Kai hugged his fists, and then chased Ye Tian''s direction and hurriedly left the Three Princess Mansion.


    The three princesses, Xiang Shanglong, and Nalan Yanran had already stood up at this time, but they were embarrassed, there was no face left here at this moment.


    Xiang Shanglong and Nalan Yanran didn''t say anything, and they just said goodbye. Looking at their heavy expressions, they knew that they had been hit too hard this time.


    It''s right to think about it, as one of the five outstanding emperors, standing on the pinnacle of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire. As a result, the three people joined forces and couldn''t stop each other''s move. This face was too shameless.


    After they left, the young talents in the field also acquainted themselves with each other and said goodbye. Everyone knew that the three princesses would not be in a good mood at this time, and they didn''t want to stay here to be uninterested.


    A gathering of geniuses of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire just ended up unhappy.


    The third princess looked at the broken mansion and the messy grounds, her eyes boiled with anger, and she gritted her teeth: "Ye! God!"


    ...


    "Brother Feng, long time no see!"


    "Brother Ye, Brother Duan, Brother Jin, when did you come?"


    After leaving the Three Princess Mansion, Ye Tian and others did not return to the inn, but chatted with Feng Kai who came over in a restaurant.


    The old people are very happy to meet each other after a long time.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I just arrived in the imperial capital yesterday, how about you?"


    "I have been in the emperor for three months. Unfortunately, when I passed by the King of War City, I didn''t know that you were the son-in-law of King of War. Alas, this cup of wedding wine was missed." Feng Kai exclaimed.


    Ye Tian immediately touched his nose and stopped talking.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Tian''s silence, Feng Kai couldn''t help but raised his head in confusion.


    Duan Yun on the side laughed and said, "Brother Feng, my eldest brother was forced by the warlord, otherwise he would not come to the imperial capital on the second day of the wedding."


    "Just you talk a lot!" Ye Tian glared at him.


    "Is there anything else?" Feng Kai''s eyes widened.


    Ye Tian looked depressed and started drinking from the side.


    "Haha!" Seeing the depressed Ye Tian, ??Feng Kai couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was forced to marry Zhang Tutu. If this were to be passed on, I am afraid the entire Tianfeng Empire It will be in an uproar.


    "Don''t talk about this, the emperor''s hegemony will start soon, how about it? What ranking are you sure you will get?" Ye Tian asked. Originally, he thought that Fengkai would have no problem entering the top ten, but after seeing the party just now He knew that the Tianfeng Empire Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are many powerful geniuses he didn''t know.


    When talking about the emperor''s struggle for hegemony, the expressions of Jin Taishan, Feng Kai, and Duan Yun suddenly became serious.


    "Originally, I wanted to be in the top ten, but now it seems that I can be in the top thirty." Jin Taishan sighed.


    "I only need to be in the top 100. Anyway, as long as I can enter the Conferred God Land, I don''t care about the ranking." Duan Yun grinned.


    "The five outstanding talents of Emperor Guangdi occupy the top ten five places, plus you and Lu Tian one or two perverts, as well as Zhang Dashao from the Battle of the Kings City, this is a short eight places."


    Feng Kai smiled bitterly: "The last two places, my competitors have four or five, this time I can enter the top ten, it is not certain."


    "Don''t worry, I will kill Lu Tianyi in the race for hegemony. With your strength, there are three places left, you can always grab one!" Ye Tian smiled, as if in his eyes, Lu Tianyi was already dead.


    Feng Kai was secretly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect to see Ye Tian again, the opponent''s strength turned out to be so strong.


    After a moment of pondering, Feng Kai shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to kill Lu Tianyi in the Royal Contest."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his face full of doubts.


    "Do you suspect that my big brother is not Lu Tianyi''s opponent?" Duan Yun curled his lips.


    Jin Taishan didn''t speak, but he also looked at Feng Kai suspiciously.


    Feng Kai hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that, but the emperor''s hegemony is somewhat special. After all, it is a trial used by the five major temples to recruit students. A genius like Lu Tianyi with a special bloodline has already Many empires in famous towns, the five major temples naturally know his existence, so they will not let you kill such a potential genius."


    "But my elder brother is more genius than him!" Duan Yun said proudly.


    "But Brother Ye can only enter one of the five great temples in the final analysis. In this case, the other temples will definitely keep Lu Tianyi because of competition." Feng Kai smiled bitterly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Lu Tianyi''s fame had spread to the five great temples.


    "Then what if it is in the land of the Conferred God?" Jintaishan suddenly said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at Feng Kai, and asked, "No one can intervene in the Conferred God Land, right?"


    "Yes, the Land of the Conferred Gods is a special place. In it, there is no one other than us testers, and even the strong of the five great temples can''t interfere." Feng Kai nodded and continued. "However, the land of the Conferred God is too big. If Lu Tianyi is not your opponent, I am afraid that he will avoid you. At that time, if you want to find him, it will only depend on luck."


    Ye Tian nodded and said coldly: "I hope Goddess of Luck will always look after him, otherwise...huh!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian had such confidence, Feng Kai secretly smacked his tongue. Although Ye Tian showed strong strength this time, Lu Tianyi''s strength was also very strong.


    Feng Kai couldn''t guess who Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi were stronger. He could only look forward to the result of this emperor''s hegemony.


    "After doing it for a long time, I can''t kill Lu Tianyi. I''m really depressed!" Duan Yun said in distress.


    "Hey, big brother can defeat Lu Tianyi first. Isn''t this guy very arrogant? Isn''t he already set to be the first place in the Emperor''s Hegemony? This time let his big brother teach him a lesson and make him a joke of the Tianfeng Empire "Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    Duan Yun''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "Good idea, big brother, don''t let him lose easily then, it''s better to beat him to kneel and beg for mercy!"


    "You can go back to the retreat for me. Before the emperor''s hegemony, if you can''t be promoted to the half-step martial emperor, you should not participate." Ye Tian scolded.


    "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ Isn¡¯t that half-step martial emperor? I can break the cloud in one month." Duan Yun patted his chest proudly. He is half a year away from the emperor''s battle. Emperor Bu Wu was very confident.


    "Be careful that the cowhide blows up, haha!" Jin Taishan joked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Duan Yun curled his lips and ignored him.


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    "Brother Ye, do you live in an inn? Do you want to come to live with me? I have a mansion in the Emperor, enough for you to live in." Feng Kai said with a smile.


    "That couldn''t be better, I have to retreat while there is still time." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Tomorrow I will pick you up at the inn!" Feng Kai laughed.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Tian made a big trouble in the Three Princess Mansion, and the news that he defeated the Imperial Capital Sanjie with one move had spread in the Imperial Capital.


    All the people who got the news were shocked.

 Chapter 627： Come

    Ye Tian flashed into the imperial capital, defeating the three greats of the imperial capital with one move. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When the sun rose high the next day, this shocking news had already circulated in the imperial capital, and all warriors who learned of this were shocked and shocked.


    Once upon a time, the peerless genius of the young generation of the Megatron Tianfeng Empire, the five outstanding emperor capitals known as the chief youth of the imperial capital, unexpectedly all three of them could not resist each other''s move.


    After this battle, the three princesses, Nalan Yanran, and Xiang Shanglong were ashamed of their faces and thought behind closed doors at home, but Ye Tian was also in the midst of the sky, and the capital of Megatron, for a while, the scenery was endless.


    ...


    In the inn.


    Ye Tian and the others packed their things and prepared to follow Fengkai to his mansion in the imperial capital.


    "Big Brother, Miss Gongsun is here." At this moment, Duan Yun came in from outside with a smile and brought good news.


    "Got it!" Ye Tian said with a smile. In his divine consciousness, he had already discovered Gongsun Xuanxuan''s breath.


    Jin Taishan on the side curiously asked: "Big Brother, the third princess let go of Miss Gongsun so easily, is there any conspiracy?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, no conspiracy is useless." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "The third princess is a smart person. Before he is sure to deal with Brother Ye, he can only swallow his anger." Feng Kai explained with a smile.


    Jintaishan suddenly.


    "Hmph, count her acquaintances!" Duan Yun hummed softly.


    At this time, Gongsun Xuanxuan had already entered, with a trace of paleness on her pretty face. When she saw Ye Tian, ??she said with gratitude: "Thank you Ye Zhizun..."


    "Don''t say it, they are all fellow villagers, how can I not help?" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Dongfangyu also smiled and said: "Don''t be polite to him, we are all from the same place, he is the strongest, he can''t help him, haha!"


    Gongsun Xuanxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go together, now my place is much more lively." Feng Kai said with a smile.


    "Hey, you are familiar with the Imperial Capital, and you will take me out later." Duan Yun leaned over, smiled, then turned to look at Gongsun Xuanxuan again, and asked, "Miss Gongsun would you like to be together?"


    "Um..." Gongsun Xuanxuan was taken aback.


    "Snapped!"


    Ye Tian on the side gave Duanyun a chestnut, and said with a smile: "I will retreat when I go back. I''m not allowed to go out until I reach half the martial emperor realm."


    "Oh, I see." Duan Yun suddenly closed his head, his expression frustrated.


    Everyone laughed.


    Feng Kai''s mansion in the imperial capital was very large, and after everyone moved in, they retreat to practice.


    Jintaishan and Fengkai saw the battle between Ye Tian and the three princesses and they were greatly impacted. Coupled with the imperial hegemony approaching, they wanted to take this opportunity to increase their strength. (Starting)


    Duan Yun was also forced to retreat by Ye Tian.


    Even Dongfang Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, and Zhang Yaru who don''t have to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony have closed up.


    Ye Tian naturally closed himself.


    The whole mansion was silent all at once.


    "Douzhan Shengquan is almost complete!" In a room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, his eyes bright.


    This time, he will cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen.


    He hasn''t looked down on the Emperor''s Hegemony anymore. His current goal has been placed in the land of the Conferred Gods, where countless geniuses and evildoers are rampant, and it is a gathering of young powerhouses from the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Once the emperor contends for hegemony, he will face countless geniuses in the Conferred God Land. Ye Tian is also very anxious. He doesn''t want to waste a little time and try to improve his strength.


    During this period, there were more and more news about Ye Tian in the imperial capital, and some people also learned that Lu Tianyi had already arrived in the imperial capital, and he could reach the imperial capital within three months.


    Everyone is looking forward to the peerless battle of these two Tianjiao, it is probably the most exciting battle of the Tianfeng Empire, no one wants to miss it.


    And as the emperor''s battle for hegemony approached, more and more warriors came to the imperial capital, and a grand event began to count down.


    Time is like flowing water, and three months will pass in the blink of an eye.


    In front of the tall city gate of the imperial capital, a domineering figure suddenly fell from the sky, and that terrifying aura suddenly rushed toward his face, making the soldiers who guarded the gate feel suffocated, and looked at the people with horror.


    This is a young man in a black robe, with a pair of blue eyes, with a peerless spirit that makes people afraid to look directly.


    "It''s Lu Tianyi!" someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    There was an uproar all around.


    The news spread quickly, and after only half an hour, the warriors in the entire imperial capital knew that Lu Tianyi had arrived in the imperial capital.


    Some people even rushed to watch, but unfortunately, Lu Tianyi''s figure had long since disappeared, and no one knew where he went.


    But there is no doubt that people know that the wonderful battle between Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi is about to come.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    But, one month...two months...


    Three months have passed, not only Ye Tian still has no trace, even Lu Tianyi also has no news, and even the imperial capital''s five heroes are in retreat at home.


    Everyone was full of puzzled faces, but they were not worried, because there were still seven days, the day when the emperor''s battle for hegemony began, and this was the moment that attracted much attention.


    "It''s time to come too." In the palace, Emperor Tianfeng sat on the throne, with deep eyes that pierced through the void, looking towards the endless darkness.


    At the same time, Wu Hai who was everywhere, the Grand Marshal of the Marshal''s Mansion, and the old monsters of the major families of the imperial capital all woke up from the retreat and looked into the endless void.


    Rumbling...


    Over the imperial capital, the vast void was shattered by a sudden force. The huge crack spread for thousands of miles, as if the entire sky was broken, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "What it is?"


    "what happened?"


    "Is the end of the world?"


    Such movement immediately shook the entire imperial capital, causing an uproar.


    People all looked up at the sky, and in that huge crack, a terrifying warship, traveling from it, was floating above the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, a huge coercion swept across, causing the warriors in the entire imperial capital to tremble.


    Ye Tian and others in Fengkai Mansion were also awakened in an instant, and they all rushed out of the house, looking at the huge warship above their heads in shock.


    "It''s the people from the five great temples here." Feng Kai looked serious, with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what kind of powerhouse is here?" Duan Yun was also excited.


    "It must be a strong man in the realm of Wu Zun!" Jin Taishan said excitedly.


    "It''s finally started." Ye Tian smiled slightly and withdrew his gaze.


    Soon after, news came from the imperial palace that five instructors from the five major temples had arrived in the imperial capital, accompanied by the Northern Emperor. Emperor Tianfeng had already hosted a banquet for them, and some of the young talents in the imperial capital had also received invite.


    Suddenly, the imperial capital was in an uproar again. When Ye Tian and the others were walking on the street, they heard the name of the Northern Emperor from time to time, and they even overwhelmed the five instructors of the five major temples.


    "Who is this Northern Emperor?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    In an instant, Feng Kai, Duan Yun, Dongfang Yu and others looked at Ye Tian speechlessly.


    Ye Tian touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Is he famous?"


    "It''s not just famous, Brother Ye, oh..." Feng Kai shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Jintaishan on the side smiled and said, "My eldest brother came from a remote place, so naturally I have never heard of the name of the Northern Emperor."


    "I just heard something." Dongfangyu said with a smile: "When I first came to the mainland of China, I was also curious to inquire about the names of some peerless geniuses, and vaguely heard about the existence of the Northern Emperor, as if he was the first genius in the north. , The prestige tops many empires."


    "Let''s tell you so!" Feng Kai took the words and said solemnly: "You have also seen the map of China Mainland. Zhenwu Academy is located in the center, and the remaining Qinglong Academy, White Tiger Academy, Suzaku Academy, and Xuanwu Academy are located in the center. Four directions, east, west, south, and north, and the Northern Emperor is the first strongest of our northern youth generation."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. At this time, he finally knew why the Northern Emperor was so famous.


    Lu Tianyi was only the first genius of an empire, but the Northern Emperor was recognized as the first genius of thousands of empires in the north. The gap was too big.


    "I heard that the Northern Emperor is not only a genius with special physique, but he has also become the only real world. Among the martial emperor realm of the entire Shenzhou continent, he is definitely the top ten genius of the world." Feng Kai''s eyes are full of admiration. .


    Ye Tian was also full of admiration when he heard this, only he understood how difficult it is to become the only real world, and the Northern Emperor was also a genius with special physique, but he didn''t know what special physique it was.


    Feng Kai shook his head and said, "No one in the north has ever been able to force the Northern Emperor to use a special physique. Even a peerless genius like Lu Tianyi is not an enemy of the Northern Emperor. The gap is too great."


    "This is really the strongest genius!" Jin Taishan sighed. The Long Prince he saw was not comparable to the Northern Emperor.


    "I said that Lu Tianyi came to the imperial capital, why didn''t he find his eldest brother? It seems that he learned the news of the arrival of the Northern Emperor early. I heard that this guy is very ambitious!" Duan Yun laughed.


    "Hmph, although he is great, he is far from the Northern Emperor. I heard him say that he was going to challenge the Northern Emperor a few years ago. It seems that he has attracted the attention of the Northern Emperor, so the Northern Emperor came with him this time. "Feng Kai sneered.


    "Big brother, it seems that Lu Tianyi doesn''t put you in his eyes anymore. He now has a stronger opponent." Jin Taishan laughed.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and didn''t speak. The Northern Emperor was also ranked among the top ten powerhouses in the Conferred God Land. He was definitely the top genius. At this moment, the fighting spirit in his heart also rose~www.novelhall.com~ Is it Ye Gongzi and Fengkai Xiaohouye? "At this time, a guard from the palace hurried over, still holding a few invitations.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Kai asked, but he had already guessed in his heart.


    "Report to Master Xiaohou, this is an invitation. For tonight''s banquet, the emperor invited four young masters to participate." The guard said quickly and respectfully.


    "Yeah! I know." Feng Kai nodded and accepted the invitation.


    "Unexpectedly, I have a share too, hehe!" Duan Yun was full of excitement and excitement.


    "The name of the Northern Emperor is like Lei Guan''er, this time you can see it." Jin Taishan looked forward to it.


    Ye Tian also had a faint expectation in his eyes. The Northern Emperor, the first genius of the northern youth, brought him a trace of pressure.


    Lu Tianyi didn''t put him in his eyes, but in fact, why did Ye Tian put Lu Tianyi in his eyes?


    The party tonight is interesting!

 Chapter 628： Northern Emperor

    The news of the banquet held by the Great Emperor Tianfeng spread throughout the entire imperial capital. Countless warriors were full of yearning and expectation, but they also knew that they were not qualified to participate. (Starting)


    In this banquet, in addition to the great figures of the imperial capital, some young talents from the Tianfeng Empire were also invited. These people can be up to three hundred people, and they are basically the strongest three hundred of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire.


    All young talents who are invited are extremely excited and excited. This is not only a recognition of strength, but also allows them to have a long experience tonight and see the powerhouses of the five great temples and the powerful Shenzhou. The Northern Emperor of the mainland.


    As the sun sets, the last pink cloud in the sky has covered the entire palace with a layer of pale golden brilliance. The huge golden dragon, glowing with golden brilliance in the colorful clouds, walked on the ladder to the palace.


    The imperial palace is definitely the tallest building in the imperial capital. The golden dragon statue below it is as tall as a mountain. Looking down from the square in front of the palace gate, you can see that the people in the imperial capital are like ants.


    Everyone who comes here has a kind of heroic spirit that will be the top of the sky, looking at the mountains.


    "From the splendor of this palace, you can imagine the style of Taizu the Great." Feng Kai sighed.


    When they came here, everyone felt a breath of ancient vicissitudes. This palace is the precipitation of years and a testimony of history.


    The Emperor Taizu who once ruled the world, the invincible first-generation warlord, and those who have been recorded in the history of the Tianfeng Empire, one after another who is indelible.


    This imperial palace is their testimony. Even if they are already dead, even if people have forgotten them, in front of this imperial palace, everyone still felt the glory and domineering of the Tianfeng Empire when it was founded.


    "Although Dragon Island is not bad, I still don''t feel like this. Sure enough, none of these empires can stand on the mainland of China and dominate one side." Jin Taishan praised.


    "I finally know why Dad must let me come to the mainland of China. The place where Sandaohai is simply the countryside." Duan Yun was also amazed.


    The buildings in the palace are not only perfectly constructed and magnificent, but the most important thing is that momentum. This kind of momentum is the precipitation of history, and it cannot be gathered overnight. They are the most shocking places in the entire palace.


    Ye Tian stared at the tall statue of Taizu the Great in the center of the Palace Square. He suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart. He couldn''t help but said: "There are countless strong men in ancient times, and the future is unimaginable, but now, this is our era. Give me time, I will surpass Taizu the Great. (Starting


    Feng Kai, Jin Taishan, and Duan Yun suddenly looked at Ye Tian dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian suddenly said such bold words, feeling a burst of enthusiasm in his heart.


    Yes, Taizu the Great has become a thing of the past, now is their era, and history will be rewritten by them.


    "Neurotic!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Just he wants to surpass Taizu, he''s stupid!"


    Some people passing by, heard Ye Tian''s words and couldn''t help but curl their lips in disdain.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, ignoring these ignorant people.


    "Xiongtai said well!" Suddenly, a heavy voice came from behind.


    Everyone looked back and saw a young man, wearing a light blue robe, walking towards Ye Tian.


    He is tall and straight, with long eyebrows into the temples, and his eyes are like stars. Although he is very calm, when he walks towards him, he gives people a strong sense of oppression. Without deliberately releasing a powerful force, this is a natural aura that only the real strong can possess.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up instantly, a pair of pitch-black eyes burst out blazing light, and lightning flashed faintly.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ye Tian and swept all directions.


    At this moment, Duan Yun, Feng Kai, and Jin Taishan, as well as the young talents passing by, couldn''t stand this powerful aura. They were squeezed and retreated to the side, looking over in disbelief.


    "Brother, why are you crazy?" Duan Yun cried suspiciously.


    Jin Taishan quickly covered his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Shut up, this person is not easy!"


    "It''s a powerful sense of oppression, this kind of palpitations, I have only seen Lu Tianyi before." Feng Kai also looked at the blue-robed youth opposite Ye Tian with solemn expression at this time.


    The blue-robed youth carried his hands on his back, as if he didn''t feel the powerful aura released by Ye Tian, ??he continued to move forward, and didn''t stop until one meter away from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes became more dignified, his blazing eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky, and his sharp eyes were like a heavenly sword, tearing through the void.


    "All going forward, count the romantic figures, and look at the present." The blue robe youth glanced at the statue of Emperor Taizu in front of him, then smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "Xiongtai said very well, Emperor Taizu No matter how strong it is, it has become the past. Now is our time, and only we can rewrite history and rewrite legends."


    This person''s words were indifferent, but when they heard others'' ears, there was a shocking feeling, as if a **** preaching the world.


    "Northern Emperor!" Ye Tian spit out two words softly, his fiery eyes gradually converged, and the momentum on his body disappeared.


    Not far away, Feng Kai, Jintaishan, Duanyun and others couldn''t help but look at the blue-robed youth in amazement.


    "Why do you see it?" The blue-robed youth asked in surprise.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was tantamount to acknowledging the identity of the''Northern Emperor''. Not to mention the shocked Feng Kai and others, the young talents around, also exclaimed at this time and slowly gathered around.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "In the young generation of Tianfeng Empire, I can give me this kind of pressure. There is no other person besides the Northern Emperor who just came to the imperial capital."


    "Are you Lu Tianyi?" Hearing Ye Tian''s confident words, the Bei Huang suddenly condensed his eyes and a flash of surprise flashed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Tianyi? It''s just a dead soul under the knife. You see, he is here." Ye Tian smiled coldly, then seemed to sense something, and pointed to the place of the ladder.


    Without Ye Tian''s reminder, Bei Huang had already turned his head and looked around.


    "boom!"


    A powerful aura rushed to the sky unscrupulously, swept across the wasteland, and rushed toward the face from below the palace.


    Everyone around suddenly exclaimed constantly.


    "Lu Tianyi is here!"


    "What a powerful breath, is this Lu Tianyi? Too powerful."


    "Lu Tianyi is even stronger than when he defeated the Five Elites of the Imperial Capital a few years ago!"


    People are talking about it.


    On the ladder not far away, a black figure, like a demon god, looked down upon the world, and shocked all the young talents.


    "Really arrogant!" Bei Huang smiled faintly, then turned around and asked with interest: "He is Lu Tianyi, what about you?"


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Ye Tian?" Bei Huang frowned slightly. He hadn''t heard of this name, but from the breath that Ye Tian had just exploded, it was no worse than Lu Tian.


    He had never heard of such a peerless genius, and two such peerless geniuses appeared in the Tianfeng Empire.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Bei Huang''s mouth. It seemed that this time he came with the power of the five great temples.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you, let''s see you in the land of the gods." Bei Huang nodded, and without even looking at Lu Tian, ??he walked towards the palace.


    In the face of the strongest young man in the north, everyone consciously gave way.


    "Huh?" Lu Tianyi, who was not far away, also condensed his breath at this time, frowning at the back of the Northern Emperor, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He had sensed Ye Tian''s breath just now, and thought it was the Northern Emperor, so he didn''t hesitate to release his breath to show provocation.


    When he came up, Ye Tian had already put away his aura, so Lu Tianyi didn¡¯t find the target at once. Just like Ye Tian, ??he felt a little pressure from the Northern Emperor, so he couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Northern Emperor. Back view.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the Northern Emperor had entered the palace and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Lu Tian moved his gaze away, and suddenly he found Ye Tian''s figure, his eyes cold suddenly, a sharp smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he strode over.


    Ye Tian didn''t show any fear, with his hands on his back, he looked at Lu Tianyi indifferently.


    The young talents around all knew the grievances between the two of them. At this moment, their eyes widened and their mouths closed, feeling very nervous, almost suffocating.


    "Huh? I blasted both of your arms last time. I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly. I heard that the King of War has a lot of stone milk for thousands of years. It seems that he values ??you as a son-in-law who is a dragon! Tian Yi said with a sneer, speaking sharply, causing the surrounding temperature to drop suddenly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he knew that Lu Tianyi wanted to smash his self-confidence. He couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Do you remember what I said? You will regret it when you see me this time."


    "Really? It''s just an ant. You escaped twice under my hand. Can you escape a third time? It''s only three things!" Lu Tianyi sneered.


    "The emperor''s battle for hegemony, I will defeat you in public. You, the first genius of the Skywind Empire, is just a joke in front of me." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Sorry, Lu''s eyes have already been placed on the land of the gods. If you like the name of the first genius of the Tianfeng Empire ~ www.novelhall.com~ after Lu defeats you, you can let it go to you. "Lu Tianyi sneered.


    The two confronted each other, and the words were full of murderous aura and chills, causing the surrounding temperature to drop. Everyone could not help but feel a murderous attack, and their bodies trembled.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "I forgot to tell you that I killed the elder at the gate of **** called Wanjin. I don''t know if you collected the body for him?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, a chilling voice suddenly sounded around. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to kill an elder at the gate of hell.


    Lu Tianyi''s gaze suddenly condensed, and the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed. He said coldly: "It''s just a trash. If you die, you will die, but you will be with him soon."


    "Really? I hope that time will come soon." Ye Tian smiled and turned away.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s back, Lu Tianyi''s eyes were full of blue light, and his killing intent was surging.


    If it weren''t the palace, he would have taken action long ago.

 Chapter 629： Banquet

    After walking across the square, walking into the palace gate, the eyes are instantly bright. [First episode] A small square appeared in front of everyone. Looking towards them, there was also a magnificent palace located right in the front, exuding a majestic aura, which made people feel suffocating pressure.


    This is the Taizu Hall. It used to be the place where Emperor Tianfeng and a group of court officials discussed national affairs, but now it is a banquet. Even the small square outside the temple has many tables and chairs. This is because there are too many people coming, and there are not enough places in the temple.


    Although the emperor only invited three hundred young talents this time, those who came in through various relationships included the children of the ministers, the powerhouses of the imperial capital, the princesses, the princes, and even the royal clan. Wait, too many people came.


    At this time, the banquet has not yet started. Everyone gathers together to greet and greet each other. This kind of banquet is a good time to make friends.


    Everyone has their own circle, and even Feng Kai had to leave Ye Tian temporarily to communicate with some young masters in the royal city.


    Brother Ye Tiansan was also qualified to enter the hall, but he didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t bother to know anyone. After entering, he sat in his seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    However, even though Ye Tian was not a person, the young talents around him recognized him, and pointed and discussed him from time to time.


    Some important figures in the imperial capital, after learning of Ye Tian''s identity, from time to time cast their attention, making Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun sitting beside Ye Tian a little uncomfortable.


    The same people who have attracted much attention are Lu Tianyi, as well as the five great emperors, Zhang Dashao, Zhang Ershao, and Zhang Sanshao.


    The thirteen youngsters of Zhang''s family are very strong, and they were invited this time, and they just sat together.


    Many people lamented that the generation of the Zhang family is too strong. Once they grow up, they will definitely be the biggest power after the royal family in the future.


    Of course, the focus of everyone''s attention was the Northern Emperor.


    This northern youth''s first genius, just like Ye Tian, ??was sitting in his place, closing his eyes and resting.


    Lu Tianyi took a deep look at the Beihuang, his eyes were full of war-shattering intent, and then he closed his eyes and rested in his position.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, a tall figure walked into the hall, and a strong sense of oppression was oncoming, causing everyone in the hall to shut up instantly, and for a while, there was no sound.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the visitor with some surprise, who turned out to be the King of War.


    It is no wonder that with such power, the young talents in the temple and the powerful family members dare not speak anymore, but talk and talk in low voices. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Humph!"


    The King of War swept his gaze, and suddenly he spotted Ye Tian sitting in the corner. A trace of anger flashed in his gaze. He snorted and walked towards the top with strides, and sat in the top row of seats. on.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian curled his lips and turned his eyes to the hall door.


    Another tall figure came, with a majestic face, like a murderous god, the inadvertent breath that caused the temperature in the hall to drop.


    "Old guy, why are you here? I don''t remember that the emperor invited you?" The visitor was dressed in a red robe, as if stained with blood, his eyes fell on the King of War, and he grinned.


    "What? If you can come as a murderer, can''t this king come?" The King of War opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Hey, I see, someone must be scared to be homeless by his daughter, and can only come here to eat and drink. Haha!" The red robe man laughed and sat next to the king of war.


    The long hair of the warlord''s cape suddenly disappeared. He stared and said angrily: "Old Piff, are you itchy?"


    "Okay, okay, there are a group of little guys watching here, look at your demeanor, it has humiliated our Tianfeng Empire." The red robe man waved his hand, a light cloud Look like.


    This was actually making the King of War so angry, he almost did it directly, and everyone was secretly laughing.


    Ye Tian smiled and asked Feng Kai on the side in a low voice, and said, "Who is this person?"


    With the arrival of the two martial masters, the King of War and the man in the red robe, the hall was much quieter, and the young talents also returned to their positions and stopped whispering.


    "General Jagged, the first killer of our Tianfeng Empire." Feng Kai whispered.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. He had also heard of this iron-blooded general. This man was the strongest general in the Tianfeng Empire. Not only was he powerful, he was good at leading troops to fight, and his position in the Tianfeng Emperor was only Only second to the generals.


    Soon after, one after another powerful men arrived, all in the realm of Wu Zun, with middle-aged people and old people, obviously not young, all old monsters over a thousand years old.


    These people sat at the top of the hall, greeted and greeted each other, the juniors below could only talk in a low voice, and did not dare to make a loud noise anymore.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Finally, as a loud voice sounded, a group of figures walked outside the hall, each with a huge aura, like a god, very terrifying.


    The headed middle-aged man was wearing a golden dragon robe, his eyes were majestic and fierce, and he didn''t dare to look directly, and he felt the pressure of terror.


    This is the great emperor of the Tianfeng Empire, the overlord of the Shenzhou Continent.


    The emperor''s strength may not be the strongest on the scene, but no one can compare his aura. This is the general trend of the Emperor''s empire, even if your cultivation base is high, you will not have this kind of momentum.


    There were five other people who came with the emperor, three men and two women. Their eyes were like electricity, and all of them had extraordinary aura, and they exuded an invisible aura.


    Anyone with a heart knows that these are the teachers of the five great temples, and they are all powerful in the realm of Wu Zun.


    "Brother Zhang, you are here just right. The widow is having a decree to be promulgated. Come here, read it to the widow!" After the Great Emperor Tianfeng entered the hall, he saw the King of War above at a glance, his face blushed and he smiled. Say hello.


    "Humph!" The King of War snorted coldly, without speaking.


    At this time, a strong man walked out beside the emperor, opened an imperial decree, and read it aloud: "The emperor''s edict said... the daughter of the warlord Zhang Tutu, the martial art leads the sky, the world is majestic, and the widows respect him... For the emperor of war... I respect this!"


    With the reading of this imperial decree, the hall was suddenly silent, and the needle fell.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    There have long been rumors that the emperor wanted to make Zhang Tutu the emperor of war. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Moreover, he read the imperial edict in front of the king of war.


    This is the King of War. He was just kicked out of the house by his daughter. It was the time when he was so ashamed. Now he is sealing his daughter as King of War in front of him. Isn''t this a public slap?


    All of them were speechless, all of them looked at the King of War with strange faces and smiled.


    "Kacha!" The wine glass he held in the hands of the King of War suddenly collapsed. He blew his beard and stared at him, staring angrily at the Great Emperor who came up.


    The emperor smiled and said: "Brother Zhang is worthy of being the pillar of the country, and he has given birth to a good niece for the widow. You can have a good drink today, haha!"


    "Yeah, King of War, your daughter is so powerful, she actually beat you...Oh no, you are not even an opponent, hehe." The iron-blooded general on the side teased unceremoniously.


    The old face of the King of War was flushed, and if he hadn''t always kept up well, he might want to rebel now.


    "This old guy has today too!" Ye Tian smiled secretly in the crowd below.


    These big men are joking, the younger generations below can only bow their heads, and they dare not breathe. If they are remembered by the warlord, wouldn''t it be a dead end.


    With the arrival of the emperor, the banquet officially began. The maids served meals one after another, and the dancers danced in the middle of the store.


    For a time, the vocal music rose up, singing and dancing sublimated.


    At this time, the juniors below also let go, drinking with each other and talking about things. The big figures above all talk to each other, but they are all talking, and outsiders cannot know what they are talking about.


    Ye Tian drinks himself, and occasionally talks with Feng Kai, Zhang Dashao and others.


    This kind of banquet is a good place for others to make friends, but for Ye Tian, ??it''s just to get to know the mentors of the Northern Emperor and the five great temples.


    At this moment, Ye Tian secretly looked at the little old man sitting above, this man with a sad face, pouring himself there, as if he didn''t know anyone.


    "Is this the instructor of Zhenwu Academy? Why does it seem to be squeezed out by other people? Even if the emperor just said a few polite words at first, he ignored it afterwards." Ye Tian wondered secretly.


    It stands to reason that even if Zhenwu Academy declines, the Tianfeng Empire cannot be offended. How does this person look like this?


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, a sharp gaze came directly, piercing Ye Tian''s eyes sore, he quickly looked away.


    When Ye Tian reacted and looked up again, he just saw the little old man nodded at Ye Tian, ??revealing a meaningful smile.


    Ye Tian nodded with a wry smile. Sure enough, these old monsters are unfathomable, and you can feel your presence at a glance.


    "The emperor, UU reading www.uukanshu.com today is a happy day, how can we not have armed fights to add to the fun? Lu is not a talent, and wants to invite the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire to help the wine. Is it possible? "


    Suddenly, Lu Tianyi stood up and said loudly.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent for a while.


    Everyone looked at Lu Tianyi, especially the young talents, clenched their fists one by one, their faces full of anger.


    Who didn''t know that Lu Tianyi''s strength was amazing, looking for someone to fight, this was simply looking for a stepping stone, showing his majesty in front of the five instructors of the temple.


    Ye Tian heard the words, a sneer flashed slightly at the corner of his mouth, watching all this lightly.


    He guessed that Lu Tianyi''s fundamental purpose was definitely to challenge the Northern Emperor. After all, if he wanted to fight against the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire, he would have opportunities in the imperial hegemony, and only the Northern Emperor could arouse Lu Tianyi''s intent to fight.


    "Quick!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the voice of the Great Emperor''s coercion came from above the hall.

 Chapter 630： Squint

    At the emperor''s order, the guards immediately set up an arena on the small square outside the temple, and some powerful Wu Zun personally arranged a formation around the arena to avoid the surrounding audience from being affected. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The people outside the hall were at first puzzled, how a good banquet was suddenly put on the ring? But when they heard that Lu Tianyi wanted to invite all the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire, their faces flushed with excitement, and their hearts were full of expectations.


    The guards of the imperial palace moved quickly and set up the ring in a short while, standing high in the center of the small square, so that everyone present could see it.


    "Brothers, I don''t know who will enlighten me first?"


    Without being greeted, Lu Tian stepped into the air and stepped onto the stage. With his hands on his back, he stood proudly on the ring, looking down at the young talents below, his blazing eyes full of confidence.


    When Lu Tianyi was speaking, his gaze was looking into the hall, the fighting will to the sky, facing the Northern Emperor.


    This is a kind of contempt, a kind of contempt, an invincible confidence.


    Lu Tianyi said that he was a young talent who challenged the Tianfeng Empire. In fact, his drunken man''s intention is not to drink, his fundamental purpose is the Northern Emperor.


    The young Junjie present was not a fool either. Seeing Lu Tianyi''s gaze ignoring himself and others, he was naturally displeased, but there was no way, because they were powerful.


    Except for the imperial capital five greats and the Zhang family, the other young greats were silent.


    Everybody knows that Lu Tianyi is powerful, and no one dares to challenge him for a while.


    "What? In the presence of several seniors in the temple, did no one in my Tianfeng Empire dare to fight Lu Mou?" Lu Tian couldn''t help but smile when he saw the silence of the people, his expression becoming more and more invincible.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the young talents present suddenly became ugly, and Lu Tianyi despised all the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "In this martial arts competition, those who have outstanding performance will be named marquis by few people."


    Wow!


    The entire palace was a sensation.


    The marquis can only be owned by the princes of seventy-two royal cities and some of the royal family. The entire Tianfeng Empire is only a few hundred marquis, and all of them have high status.


    Moreover, this is still a marquis conferred by the emperor himself, with a higher status, and will definitely pass the world famous.


    No, the young talents who were still hesitating just now suddenly changed.


    The emperor made it clear that it is not necessary to defeat Lu Tianyi, as long as the performance is outstanding, the marquis can be sealed. This is a good opportunity!


    "I''m coming!" With a loud shout, a tall warrior suddenly walked out of the crowd. Ye Tian looked carefully, and he was a little familiar. Wasn''t this the same Guo Tao who fought against Jintai Mountain in the Three Princess Mansion?


    At this time, Guo Tao, with sharp eyes, soaring into the sky, like a general who has victorious in all battles, stepped up through the air and appeared opposite Lu Tianyi. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He is definitely the top genius of the Tianfeng Empire, even among the younger generation, he is also famous.


    In fact, everyone is aware of Lu Tianyi''s horror, even if it is attracted by the marquis who was conferred by the emperor himself, they still know their strength and do not have a certain degree of self-confidence.


    Guo Tao also knew that he was not Lu Tianyi''s opponent. He just came up to show off his skills. He didn''t have much affection for Lu Tianyi. He held his fist slightly and said coldly: "Brother Lu, please!"


    "Give you a chance!" Lu Tian glanced at Guo Tao slightly, with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. If the five greats of the emperor capital came up, he would pay more attention to it. As for the others? just forget it!


    Everyone shuddered slightly, he didn''t think that Lu Tianyi was arrogant, he had such arrogant strength.


    They want to see how many tricks such as Guo Tao can go through under Lu Tian''s hand?


    "In that case, please pick me up with a Booming Hand."


    Seeing Lu Tianyi''s arrogance, although Guo Tao was angry in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He took a deep breath and stretched out his palms. A fiery light burst out, and the terrifying power suddenly swept away.


    The booming hand is his fame stunt.


    As soon as this move was made, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. Two big hands tore through the space, carrying a power of ruining the world, from the left and the right, towards Lu Tian.


    This is two hands, not just one hand like the original match against Jin Taishan. Obviously he knew that he was not Lu Tianyi''s opponent and had already exerted his full strength.


    The people around, seeing such a majestic blasting hand, they were all amazed: "Although Guo brother is not Lu Tianyi''s opponent, but with this move, he may be able to beat his less than 30%. people."


    "I don''t know how Lu Tianyi would crack this trick?"


    "A few years have passed. I don''t know how powerful Lu Tianyi is now. I really look forward to it!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    Ye Tian also stared at the ring closely. He didn''t take a shot immediately, just to see if Lu Tianyi became stronger again during this period.


    After all, he is improving his strength, and others are also improving his strength.


    Rumbling...


    The majestic blaster completely wrapped Lu Tianyi like a dumpling.


    The endless mighty power was released, the terrifying energy spread out, the entire ring was trembling, and the defenses arranged by the martial masters around it were also trembling.


    This move was so terrifying that even the emperor showed a slight smile and nodded slightly.


    But Lu Tianyi, who was in the center of the storm, still had his hands on his back, his face full of disdain.


    "Is it just this strength? Even though it can''t stand a single blow, it can still be ranked in the top 100 in this imperial hegemony." Lu Tianyi pointed out like an elder, and Guo Tao, who looked at him, was full of anger.


    This was fighting, and Lu Tianyi didn''t even put him in his eyes, which was too aggrieved.


    However, he didn''t get angry, but looked at Lu Tianyi coldly. He wanted to know how Lu Tianyi broke his trick.


    At this moment, Lu Tian condensed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "Get out of here!"


    This roar was truly earth-shattering and weeping ghosts, like a thunder in the ears, rolling sound waves, like huge waves in the sea, endlessly radiating towards the surroundings.


    Boom boom boom... the surrounding void exploded continuously, and the terrifying sound waves directly shattered the booming hands and slammed into the surrounding defenses, making this space turbulent.


    "Puff!" Guo Tao was directly shocked by Qiqiao and bleeds, flew out and passed out.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    This is too terrifying, just a gentle roar, it caused such terrible destructive power.


    All the young talents looked at Lu Tianyi in horror. The strength of this man was too terrifying, and he was not at the same level as them.


    Even the Emperor Wujie, Zhang Dashao and the others have serious faces, and their eyes flicker.


    The only ones who can maintain composure are Ye Tian and the Northern Emperor.


    "It seems that his cultivation base has gone further and reached the eighth level of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian thought secretly, but he was still very confident in his eyes. Even if Lu Tianyi had the strength of Emperor Wu''s eighth level, he was equally confident of defeating the opponent.


    "Come here, send Guo Tao down for treatment and use the best pill." The emperor''s majestic voice came, calming the exclaimed crowd.


    Two guards came, carried Guo Tao who had died, and left here.


    Lu Tianyi stood proudly on the ring with his hands on his back, and said lightly: "Who else?"


    The words were plain, but with a trace of domineering, the gaze watching the world made him afraid to look directly.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying sword intent rushed straight into the sky, shaking the entire palace trembling, and suddenly aroused an exclamation.


    Ye Tian also looked at the past in surprise, this sword intent is definitely the first among the younger generation.


    I saw a delicate young man walking out of the crowd. He was carrying a long sword and his dark eyes were extremely sharp, like a heavenly sword, which made people look daunting.


    "Who is this?" Ye Tian asked Feng Kai in a low voice.


    "Li Renjie, one of the five outstanding figures of the imperial capital, this person is stronger than the third princess, Nalan Yanran, and Xiang Shanglong, and may be the strongest among the five outstanding ones of the imperial capital." Feng Kai said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian immediately looked at the ring with interest.


    At this time, Li Renjie had already fought with Lu Tian. He was silent, and as soon as he came up, he displayed peerless swordsmanship. The terrifying sword intent penetrated the void, causing the swords of many people present to tremble.


    Lu Tianyi didn''t underestimate this person, he pointed it like a knife, cutting through the void, with waves of horror, permeating the square.


    "boom!"


    The sword aura is like a rainbow, the sword is majestic, a huge sword that shakes the sky, descending from the sky, and slamming Lu Tianyi straight.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Lu Tian praised slightly, he dashed forward, his eyes were full of blue light, a tall demon god, floating from his back, punched the sky sword to greet him.


    Rumbling...


    The terrible explosion sounded flooded the entire square, and the entire palace was shaking.


    The monstrous black magic energy swept across the sky, and the terrifying magic power, like a flood, came surging, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "drink!"


    Li Renjie roared, his eyes dazzling dazzling, he soared up into the sky, the human sword was one, and he shot at Lu Tianyi.


    Everyone outside the court was amazed. Such swordsmanship is definitely the leader of the young generation of Tianfeng Empire.


    Even the Northern Emperor, who had been unmoved, nodded slightly and praised: "This kind of swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com~ placed in the land of the conferred gods can also be among the top 100."


    "Is it only in the top 100?" The emperor sighed slightly when he heard the words. Li Renjie was considered to be the first genius of kendo in the young generation of Tianfeng Empire, but in the land of conferred gods, he could only rank in the top 100. The gap is really big!


    He didn''t doubt the Northern Emperor''s judgment. The other party was the first genius in the north, and he was also the top ten powerhouse in the land of the gods. How could a young tycoon look at him.


    "It''s such a strong kendo, no wonder it was able to defeat Long Prince." Jin Taishan beside Ye Tian also praised.


    When Prince Long came to the Tianfeng Empire, he defeated the invincible hand of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, losing streak to Xiang Shanglong, the third princess, and Nalan Yanran.


    Until finally defeated by Li Renjie and the Nine Princes.


    "Slightly stronger than Zhang Dashao, but he is not yet Lu Tianyi''s opponent, he is about to lose." Ye Tian said lightly with a clear eye.


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, a long sword was thrown into the sky and inserted into the ground outside the ring. And Li Renjie''s body was also blown out by Lu Tianyi, kneeling on one knee, spraying blood from his mouth.

 Chapter 631： 1 finger

    There was a sudden silence in the field, and even Kendo genius Li Renjie was defeated so quickly, I couldn''t imagine how strong Lu Tianyi was. (Starting)


    Even the martial masters above the main hall secretly nodded and expressed admiration.


    No matter how arrogant Lu Tianyi''s personality is, his martial arts cultivation and talents really have to be admirable.


    "The progress is quite fast, but it is still a little worse." Lu Tian glanced at Li Renjie and said lightly.


    Li Renjie looked indifferent, clasped his fists, and said, "Thank you, Brother Lu, for your guidance. I hope to fight another battle in the land of the gods."


    "Next time you will not be my opponent even more." Lu Tianyi said unceremoniously.


    Li Renjie smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to summon the long sword, and walked into the crowd, like a sword fairy, with an air of admiration.


    Everyone looked at the emperor at this time, but the emperor just nodded and praised Li Renjie, but did not make him a prince, and suddenly felt astonished that he knew that this imperial prince was not so easy to obtain.


    At the moment, some young talents who were still eager to try, suddenly gave up.


    Lu Tianyi smiled proudly when he saw that no one had acted for a long time. He raised his head to look at the Northern Emperor in the hall, and said loudly: "It seems that no one in the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire is Lu''s opponent. One or two?"


    Everyone had expected his purpose for a long time. At this time, they were not surprised when they heard it. Instead, they all looked at the Northern Emperor who was sitting above the hall.


    Even some Wuzun powerhouses also looked over with interest. Obviously they were also very curious, how strong is this Northern Emperor?


    Only the five instructors of the five major temples curled their lips slightly, and a trace of disdain and sneer flashed in their eyes.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    The Northern Emperor had been pouring himself to drink, suddenly hearing Lu Tianyi''s invitation to fight, raised his head slightly, shook it gently, and said lightly.


    Not as arrogant as Lu Tianyi, although the Northern Emperor''s words were a bit arrogant, people did not feel his arrogance, as if this were a fact.


    You are not my opponent!


    When a word fell, Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank, and an anger flashed through his dark blue eyes. He took a long breath and said coldly, "Is it an opponent? You can only know if you have played it."


    "It seems that if I don''t take action, you won''t be reconciled." The Northern Emperor still said lightly.


    "Please enlighten me!" Lu Tian''s eyes were sharp and his dark blue eyes were full of shocking fighting spirit.


    "Okay... just pick me up!" The Beihuang said, but his figure disappeared. When people found out, he had appeared in the sky above the ring, and his will was to kill Lu Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone didn''t expect the Beihuang to make such a rapid move, and his eyes widened quickly, watching the battle with concentration.


    Ye Tian also looked at the ring solemnly. This was definitely the pinnacle of battle. Whether it was Lu Tianyi resisting the Northern Emperor or the Northern Emperor defeating Lu Tianyi, both sides must show their true strength. After all, two people are not simple. character.


    This kind of duel, even the Wu Zun powerhouses in the hall, are watching.


    "boom!"


    The Northern Emperor shined brightly, and the whole person was like the sun, emitting fiery golden light, illuminating the entire palace. When he pointed, a world bloomed from his fingers, and the dazzling golden brilliance swept all at once.


    "What!" Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly. He, who wanted to make a full shot, suddenly felt that the surrounding sky was frozen, making his body unable to move.


    When he reacted, that sharp finger had already touched Lu Tianyi''s brow.


    "Eighteen Demon Gods!"


    Feeling the approach of death, Lu Tianyi''s eyes widened, and he shouted suddenly. Eighteen demon shadows appeared instantly behind him, all exuding terrifying demonic energy, as if they were walking from hell.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the eighteen demon gods appeared, they immediately shook away the void imprisonment around them. Together, they punched out and blasted the Beihuang finger.


    Suddenly, the light was shining, and the dazzling brilliance burst out, flooding the ring.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a figure fell out of the ring embarrassedly, spurting blood, it was Lu Tianyi, who had been incomparable before.


    The audience suddenly fell silent, and then continued to exclaim, one by one looking at the Northern Emperor with his hands on the ring, his faces were shocked.


    Everyone had seen Lu Tianyi''s strength with his own eyes, but even so, he couldn''t hold the Bei Huang''s finger.


    Looking at Lu Tianyi in embarrassment, although the young handsome present present was a little gloating, but at the same time there was a kind of loneliness and sigh.


    The young talents who can come here to participate in the banquet are all geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire. They usually have their own pride, but at this time, when compared with the Northern Emperor, they are just ordinary and can''t be more ordinary.


    This blow to confidence is too great.


    "Able to catch my finger and not die, your strength is placed in the land of the gods, and you can also rank in the top fifty." The Beihuang commented, and did not look at Lu Tian again and returned to his seat. On, continue to pour and drink.


    Lu Tianyi looked at the back of the Northern Emperor, his face was unwilling, his eyes flashed with blue light, his heart was full of anger.


    When was Lu Tianyi like a junior and was also commented on by his peers? This is simply an insult to him.


    Moreover, Lu Tianyi was confident that he could make a name for himself in the land of the gods, but Bei Huang said that he could only be ranked in the top fifty.


    What is fifty?


    Not entering the top ten in the land of the gods, even after entering the five major temples, there is no reputation, this is not the result that Lu Tianyi wanted.


    Lu Tianyi has been one of the best among his peers since his large-scale cultivation practice, and this fifty has hit him too much.


    Moreover, he didn''t expect that he would make a full shot, and he couldn''t catch the opponent''s easy finger. This strength gap was too big.


    This makes him very unwilling.


    "Emperor, Lu is injured, so I will retire first, and hope to forgive me!" Lu Tianyi took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. He knew that he was not the opponent of the Northern Emperor yet. Forcible refutation would only add to the joke. .


    "The gentleman''s revenge, it''s not too late for ten years, Beihuang, let''s see you in the land of the gods!" Lu Tianyi lowered his head, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and his heart was murderous.


    The emperor gave Lu Tian a faint look, sighed, and said: "You have performed well this time, and the widow will make you a Marquis of Tian Wu. You should go back and recover first."


    "Emperor Xie!" People like Lu Tianyi are naturally not interested in what Fenghou is. After thanking the emperor, he hurriedly left. After all, he didn''t want to stay here and be laughed at.


    Everyone sighed secretly when they watched him leave. Lu Tianyi lost this battle, but it also made everyone understand the gap between the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire and the young generation of the Chinese mainland.


    Even Lu Tianyi can only be ranked in the top 50, so those people who can''t even take Lu Tian''s tricks, I am afraid that they are not qualified for the ranking.


    The emperor seemed to see the end of a group of young talents, and smiled faintly: "Don''t be discouraged. The Northern Emperor is the number one powerhouse in the northern young generation. There is naturally a gap between you and him. It is not comparable. Just try to improve yourself."


    Having said that, the faces of everyone are still gloomy. They are all geniuses, but they can''t be dispelled by a few words. After all, the strength of the Northern Emperor has hit them too much.


    The young talents present can still maintain their composure. I am afraid that there are only the Emperor Wujie, Zhang Dashao, Ye Tian and others.


    Feng Kai, Jintaishan, and Duanyun also woke up with a soft drink from Ye Tian.


    "This Beihuang is too terrifying, as powerful as Lu Tianyi, and he can''t even catch a finger." Feng Kai sighed.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Jin Taishan looked at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes.


    Feng Kai also looked at Ye Tian curiously.


    Ye Tian groaned for a moment when he heard the words, his eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s stronger than me, but how much stronger, just can''t tell from his finger. However, I am sure to catch that finger without getting hurt."


    "Hiss!" Feng Kai took a breath, and even Lu Tianyi was seriously injured under that finger. Ye Tian was able to take that finger confidently without injury. This shows that Ye Tian''s strength has indeed surpassed Lu Tian. One.


    Duan Yun on the side asked: "Brother, you have just reached the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, if you are promoted to the half-step Wu Emperor realm, is it possible to defeat the Northern Emperor?"


    Jintai Mountain and Feng Kai''s eyes lit up suddenly, yes, Ye Tian is only half a step away from Emperor Wu, and he can continue to improve.


    They couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head, and said: "It''s hard to beat defeat, but I have the confidence to guarantee undefeated. At most no one can do anything about it. After all, at that level, the gap between us is too small."


    "Haha, with such strength, we can run rampant in the Conferred God Land." Duan Yun suddenly laughed.


    Jintaishan was also pleasantly surprised.


    Feng Kai smiled and said, "We will ask Brother Ye to take care of it."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. In fact, there is one word in his heart that he didn''t say, that is, if he trains into the third stage of the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, then he can definitely defeat the Northern Emperor and be called the honorable god. The place is not indispensable.


    However, if you want to train into this sixth-tier third-stage nine-turn battle body, you also need a top-level special physique essence.


    But Panpan is only at the third level of Martial Lord, and such progress has been rapid, but it will take a long time to advance to the realm of Martial Lord.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian can also buy some treasures to make Pan Pan quickly improve his cultivation. After all, Pan Pan''s special physique is very terrifying. As long as there are endless resources, let alone being promoted to Emperor Wu, even if he is promoted to Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. not a problem.


    However, Pan Pan was Ye Tian''s apprentice, and Ye Tian would naturally not do things like killing chickens and eggs. He didn''t want to ruin Pan Pan''s future because of his own practice.


    "Father, Haier heard that the son-in-law of the King of War is also here today. He can defeat Xiang Shanglong, Nalan Yanran and the third sister with one move. Haier wants to learn from him very much and hopes to allow him.


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang in the hall, which caught everyone''s attention.


    "Huh? This person actually wants to challenge me?" Ye Tian immediately woke up from his thoughts when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but look at the hall curiously.


    I saw a burly young man bowed and bowed to the emperor, his voice was loud and thunderous, and his momentum was extraordinary.


    "Brother Ye, this is the Ninth Prince, the last person of the Five Great Capitals." Feng Kai who knew that Ye Tian didn''t know the Ninth Prince, explained in a low voice.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this.

 Chapter 632： Shenwuhou

    The nine princes and the three princesses are a sibling. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Originally, Ye Tian made a big trouble in the Third Princess Mansion last time. Although the third princess was wrong, the Ninth Prince, as his younger brother, naturally wanted to stand up for his old sister.


    However, the nine princes also knew his identity, and if he was in his early days, he would only be scolded for not knowing the general situation, which would affect the royal reputation.


    Therefore, the nine princes planned to wait until the emperor was fighting for hegemony before competing with Ye Tian, ??but now that he had this good opportunity, the nine princes challenged Ye Tian in public, so no one would say anything.


    Of course, in addition to avenging his own elder sister, the biggest purpose of the nine princes is the boiling war in their hearts.


    Li Renjie has already challenged Lu Tianyi, so he, who is also a genius of the five emperor capitals, naturally has to show his talents. But Lu Tianyi had already left, and the Beihuang was too strong, so he could only find this mysterious Ye Tian.


    "The Nine Princes challenge Ye Tian?"


    "Speaking of challenges, the Nine Princes are unfathomable, and Ye Tian may not be an opponent."


    "The Nine Princes are the strongest among the five outstanding emperor capitals. His strength has long been unfathomable. I am afraid he has already pursued Lu Tianyi."


    "I really look forward to this battle!"


    Hearing the words of the nine princes, there was an uproar around him, followed by excitement and excitement on his face.


    Although the battle between Lu Tianyi and the Northern Emperor just now was wonderful, the process was too short, and they were not very happy.


    The battle between the Nine Princes and Ye Tian must be evenly matched, and it will definitely be too addictive. How can everyone not look forward to it?


    "Fine!" Without even thinking about it, the emperor waved his hand, allowing the fight.


    "Thank you Father!" The Nine Prince bowed, then walked not far from Ye Tian, ??clasped his fist and said, "Brother Ye, please!"


    "You are not my opponent." Ye Tian glanced at the Nine Princes faintly, then poured himself a glass of wine, as if to state a fact.


    Wow!


    Everyone around was stunned for a moment, why is this sentence so familiar? Isn''t this what Lu Tianyi said when he challenged the Northern Emperor?


    But that was the Northern Emperor, the first genius of the young generation of many empires in the north, and he was naturally qualified to say such words.


    But who is Ye Tian? Although he is also very strong, he is at the same level as the Imperial Capital Five Elites at most. Why should he say this? This is too arrogant.


    "It is said that Ye Tian is arrogant, I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be worse than that of Lu Tianyi." Someone sarcastically said.


    "People have that strength, but we can''t laugh at it." Someone shook his head.


    "Can it be stronger than Lu Tianyi if he is strong? Doesn''t he put himself together with the Northern Emperor? This is too arrogant. [Starter]" Someone disdainfully said.


    In the face of everyone''s discussion, Ye Tian dismissed it, and drank the drink in his glass with great confidence.


    The Wu Zun experts in the main hall looked at Ye Tian curiously, whispering to each other.


    Even the mentors of the five great temples looked at Ye Tian a little bit. After all, when they came, they had heard of the strength of the Nine Princes. Although they could not be compared with Lu Tianyi and the Northern Emperor, they were also rare. genius.


    Ye Tian''s disdain for such a genius naturally attracted their attention.


    "Really?" The Ninth Prince snorted coldly. He is also a good-tempered person. Originally, he just wanted to discuss with Ye Tian normally, let Ye Tian know that there is someone outside the world, there is a day outside, and he doesn''t want to make enemies.


    However, Ye Tian''s words completely angered him.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian said lightly, as if he hadn''t seen the ugly face of the Ninth Prince, he was still stating a fact.


    The Nine Prince''s face turned dark, but this was a face slap in public, and he would not give him any face. Anyone could not help being furious.


    Even the young handsome on the side could not see it. Someone immediately stood up and shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant. What a character the Ninth Prince is. He looks up to you when he discusses with you, don''t know how to uphold it."


    Ye Tian raised his eyes and said faintly: "If you say that to me, you are not afraid that I will kill you in the royal hegemony?"


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if 30,000 miles of ice had been sealed, and the whole hall was suddenly quiet, the cold was strong, and the temperature dropped.


    The young handsome man facing him suddenly shrank his pupils, his face flushed, and he was full of panic, unable to speak.


    Ye Tian may not be the opponent of the Nine Princes, but killing him is absolutely easy, so Ye Tian''s words are not arrogant, but a direct threat to him.


    There were some young talents who looked down upon Ye Tian before, but at this time they also lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would be missed by Ye Tian, ??and if they were to be slaughtered in the royal hegemony, they would die unjustly.


    The young handsome man who had emerged just now was already regretting in his heart. Looking at the countless sympathetic gazes around him, his face flushed and he really wanted to find a hole in the hole.


    "Haha!" The emperor smiled, and when Ye Tian threatened a young talent in public, not only did he not become angry, but he chuckled lightly.


    Those Wu Zun powerhouses were also taken aback, and then all smiled.


    The Northern Emperor smiled to himself: "Interesting person."


    The Nine Prince''s face was very embarrassed. He darkened, and said coldly, "Brother Ye, this is your and my business, why bother to anger others? It''s just a discussion. Isn''t Brother Ye unwilling to give me this face? "


    "The status of the Ninth Prince is noble. Ye Mou can''t help but give this face, please!" Ye Tian said, putting down his wine glass, and said lightly.


    The Nine Prince''s face was gloomy, and the other party''s meaning was very clear. It was his prince''s identity that gave him this face, not his own face.


    "Okay, this prince will learn about Brother Ye''s brilliant tricks!" The Ninth Prince took a deep breath, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and stepped onto the ring.


    Everyone knew that the Nine Princes must be very angry.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. He walked out of the crowd, bowed and saluted the emperor, then set off in the air and flew into the ring.


    "Brother Zhang, did you say that your son-in-law is good, or Xiao Jiu is good?" The emperor smiled and looked at King Zhan.


    The surrounding Wu Zun powerhouses also looked over curiously, waiting for the answer from the King of War.


    The King of War said very simply: "I don''t know."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The emperor immediately laughed and scolded: "Old guy, you always be so slippery. Back then...oh, don''t mention it. If this kid defeats Xiao Jiu, the widow will call him awaiting. What do you think he should be called?"


    "Let''s talk about it until he wins!" The King of War curled his lips. He was no longer happy that his daughter was named the King of War. Now that his son-in-law was named the King of War, he was even more upset.


    The emperor smiled and said, "Okay, let''s watch the battle first."


    The eyes of the crowd moved to the ring outside the hall.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is focused, and everyone''s eyes are focused.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Tian looked calmly at the nine princes in front of him, and said: "I heard that the Tianfeng Empire has two strong boxing methods, one is the fighting king''s fighting and winning punches, and the other is the royal family''s. Weilong Baquan, I wonder if the nine princes have cultivated the Weilong Baquan to the perfect state?"


    Hearing Ye Tian calling the name of the King of War, the emperor smiled knowingly, but the King of War on the side looked ugly and stared at Ye Tian. If his eyes could kill people, then Ye Tian was already dead. Countless times.


    "Is it right? Brother Ye will know if he sees it in person." The nine princes roared when he heard the words and slammed his fist directly. Obviously, he couldn''t bear Ye Tian''s anger.


    "boom!"


    This powerful Dragon Tyrant Fist was really terrifying, and the fists together, like a volcanic eruption, with terrifying power, sweeping across the sky, sweeping across the sky, blowing a hurricane.


    "Good boxing!"


    "The Nine Prince''s Weilong Baquan has obviously reached the peak of Dacheng and is about to be completed."


    "At such a young age, he can practice this type of boxing to this level, and his talent is truly superb."


    Everyone admired.


    The Wu Zun powerhouses above the main hall also showed their admiration, and even the emperor smiled and nodded, obviously very proud.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying fist in the ring broke out, like a sun exploding, releasing endless light, making the entire palace tremble.


    "what!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    But seeing Ye Tian swinging out his fist, the eighteen golden dragons came out, and they roared together. The dragons were vast and powerful, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The nine princes'' fierce fists, just as they gathered, were torn to pieces by the eighteen dragons. The invincible fist intent, like the entire sea, covered the entire ring.


    "Puff!" The Nine Prince''s face paled, spurting blood instantly, and his body flew out.


    And Ye Tian didn''t continue to shoot, he closed his fists, and all his fist intentions slowly dissipated, and the ring returned to calm.


    The entire palace was also very quiet. Although the scene just now happened very briefly, everyone present could not forget that scene. That horrible boxing technique, eighteen brilliant dragons, is really shocking.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "It seems like fighting defeats punches..."


    "It''s the fighting and conquering fist of the Great Perfection realm!"


    After a long time, people recovered from the shock and talked a lot.


    The entire palace was in an uproar, all stunned by Ye Tian''s strength.


    The powerful Ninth Prince was defeated by a single punch, which really surprised everyone.


    Even those Wu Zun powerhouses were shocked and sighed.


    "Old fellow, you have hidden deep enough!" The emperor sighed, and looked at the King of War with some dissatisfaction.


    However, the King of War was shocked at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "How is it possible? This is only a year or so, how can he cultivate Douzhanshengquan to the realm of Dzogchen?"


    The General Marshal on the side was also amazed, with a look of admiration: "I have practiced my Zhang Family Fighting Shengquan to the realm of Dzogchen in a year. I really have nothing to say about this talent."


    "what?"


    "It has only been a year since he practiced fighting and defeated boxing?"


    The great emperor and the surrounding Wu Zun powerhouses were shocked when they heard this.


    "Nice seedling!" After the instructors of the five major temples understood, their eyes lit up and they secretly made up their minds that Ye Tian must be pulled into his academy.


    "Come here, issue an imperial decree to the widow and canonize Ye Tian as the martial king of martial arts. If he can get the first place in the emperor''s hegemony this time, widow will let him go further and become the martial king of my Tianfeng Empire."


    The emperor''s majestic and loud voice sounded.


    The entire palace was suddenly boiling.

 Chapter 633： 3 levels of hegemony

    God Wuhou!


    After hearing the voice of the great emperor, Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He still remembered that there was a Shenwu King in the Great Yan Kingdom, but he did not expect that he was also named a ¡®shenwu¡¯ now. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is not an ordinary title. The martial arts of the Shenzhou Continent are prevalent, and the title of "Shenwu" can be used as a title, which shows that the emperor''s value and win over Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect too much. With his talent, as long as the emperor is not a fool, he will naturally draw in.


    These overlords who ruled the world were all like ghosts. Didn''t you see that the King of War forced Ye Tian to marry his daughter without regard to his old face?


    The banquet is still going on, but the topics that everyone talks about still revolve around Lu Tianyi, Beihai, and Ye Tian. Among them, people are most concerned about the strength of Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian.


    This time the emperor''s battle for hegemony, I thought that Lu Tianyi would take the top spot, but he did not expect that a dark horse Yetian was killed halfway, and he suddenly got the ¡®first place¡¯. There was a hint of suspense.


    Which of these two is better? People are looking forward to it.


    When the banquet dissipated, many palace ministers and people from the imperial capital family handed out invitation letters to Ye Tian. The purpose of course was to make friends with him, a powerful genius, but they were all told by Ye Tian that the emperor''s hegemony was about to begin. But declined.


    Those people were a little disappointed at once, but they also knew that such a peerless genius could not be won by them.


    "Brother, these people are really idiots. With your strength, you must be entering the five major temples, so they still want to win? Humph!" On the way back, Duan Yun curled his lips in disdain.


    Jin Taishan on the side heard the words and laughed: "They are not idiots, they are just acting. Even if they can''t win the big brother, they can still make a good impression on the big brother. Maybe they will be able to get on the relationship in the future."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. Jin Taishan was right. After all, he was from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and the Tianfeng Empire was the closest to the Eighteen Kingdoms. Sooner or later, he would use the power of the Tianfeng Empire.


    "Tsk tusk, I really didn''t expect that the powerful Nine Princes would be defeated by Brother Ye with a punch. I have seen this guy several times before. He is a martial idiot. The entire Tianfeng Empire is few except Lu Tianyi and Li Renjie. Personally, he puts it in his eyes, and finally learned a lesson this time, hehe." Feng Kai blushed all the way.


    "Of course, without looking at who my elder brother is, he wants to fight with my elder brother just by relying on his three-legged cat boxing technique. It is really shameful." Duan Yun said proudly.


    "He''s a three-legged cat''s boxing method, what about you?" Jin Taishan immediately teased.


    "Hey, I use a knife, not a fist. It can''t be compared. (Starter Duan Yun said with a smile. He naturally knows himself. Although the Nine Princes are not as good as Ye Tian, ??they are much better than him. .


    Ye Tian knocked Duanyun''s head, and said with a smile: "How is your boy Tiandao Yin''s practice? If it doesn''t work, just give up, and practice the human sword mark, specializing in this martial skill."


    "Brother, I have already given up on the Heavenly Sword Seal, and I will learn it later when I have time. This martial art is too difficult. I''d better learn the Human Sword Seal first and improve my strength as soon as possible." Duan Yun nodded and agreed very much.


    "The emperor''s hegemony will begin in a few days. In these few days, everyone should stop practicing and relax." Feng Kai smiled.


    Ye Tian asked with some curiosity after hearing this: "I forgot to ask you, what exactly is this royal hegemony like? Is this my first time to participate?"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also looked towards Fengkai, and they were also participating for the first time.


    Feng Kai said as he walked: "Our Tianfeng Empire''s imperial hegemony is divided into three levels. The first level is endless fierce beasts, the second level is the 100-person single-plank bridge, and the third level is a ranked battle."


    "Speak carefully." Duan Yun said anxiously.


    Feng Kai smiled and continued: "This level of endless fierce beasts is very simple. We will be placed in a small world full of fierce beasts. Whoever kills 10,000 beasts first can pass this level. However, only 10,000 young talents will be selected for this level. In other words, if you complete the task after 10,000, then you will be eliminated, so you must not waste time when you enter."


    "Haha, this level is simple. Although my Heavenly Sword Seal is not satisfactory, it should be enough to kill the fierce beast." Duan Yun suddenly laughed.


    Jintaishan is also full of confidence.


    Feng Kai laughed and said: "This first level is to eliminate those who are indiscriminately filling the numbers. The real test is in the second level. The so-called one-hundred-person single-plank bridge is to select one hundred young talents who will go to the land of the gods this time. "


    "What! A hundred people will be selected for the second pass, so as long as you pass the second pass, you can go to the land of the conferred **** at the worst." Duan Yun exclaimed.


    "Not bad!" Feng Kai nodded and continued: "The 10,000 young talents selected from the first level will be divided into one hundred regions, and each region will have one hundred young talents. We will do The thing is to get out of your own area, and only the truly strong can step into the third level."


    "Damn, this is too unreliable, if I and Big Brother are divided into the same area, wouldn''t it be depressed to death." Duan Yun suddenly called.


    Jin Taishan has also become solemn, this level depends not only on strength, but also on luck. In case of encountering a strong person, he will not be able to pass the top ten strength.


    "Hey, don''t worry, the emperor will not make such a mistake. He has already estimated your strengths, and will never let you divide it randomly. Of course, if the emperor makes a wrong estimate, it is not necessarily , But this chance is very small." Feng Kai laughed.


    When he said this, Jintaishan and Duanyun''s faces looked better.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. He had absolute self-confidence. No matter where he was, he was the undisputed number one.


    Feng Kai continued: "The next ranking battle will be simple. At that time, there will be a hundred seats arranged in order. If you think you should be in the number one, sit on it. Of course, some people will challenge you, but no matter what, We can all enter the land of conferred gods, and this ranking is not that important."


    "The other places are not important, but the first place is very important. I have heard that winning the first place in the Imperial Conquest will become the captain of our centennial team, representing the face of the Tianfeng Empire. If it is in the future, What achievements the land has made, it has made the Tianfeng Empire famous." Duan Yun cried.


    "This first place must belong to the big brother. This time the Tianfeng Empire took advantage and picked up the treasure of big brother." Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Don''t say that, this first place is also a trouble." Feng Kai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If it wasn''t for Brother Ye and Lu Tianyi''s grievances, I wouldn''t want Brother Ye to win this first place. This is not a trouble. Little."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "What''s the trouble?" Duan Yun asked.


    Feng Kai said: "Our Tianfeng Empire has many hostile nations. By that time, Brother Ye won the first place. That is to represent the Tianfeng Empire and will definitely be targeted by those hostile nations. A Lu Tianyi is not terrible. If there are a few or a dozen powerful people like Lu Tianyi besiege Brother Ye together, wouldn''t it be bad."


    When he said this, Jin Taishan and Duan Yun suddenly understood the seriousness of the matter, and their faces suddenly became serious.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, but he didn''t care, smiled and waved his hand: "This is something for the future. I will think about it at that time. Maybe I will be promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm by then. No matter how much Lu Tianyi, I will not be afraid. Up."


    "It''s a big tone, you really thought you were the Northern Emperor!" Suddenly, a figure came not far away, with a powerful breath rushing towards his face, making Ye Tian and the others suddenly feel suffocated.


    Several people looked around and found that it was a middle-aged man with a tall stature and extraordinary aura. He had his hands on his back and his eyes were as cold as cold. The powerful aura he unintentionally released was very terrifying.


    "Shi Wei, the deputy head of the Hell Gate." Feng Kai''s pupils shrank slightly and secretly transmitted to Ye Tian.


    In fact, Ye Tian has already recognized people. After all, he had met Shi Wei, Wan Jin, and Kong Chi three masters of **** in the city of flames.


    Right now, Ye Tian said with disdain: "It turned out to be the deputy sect master Shi, are you here to ask me for the corpse of Wanjin? It''s a pity, that old guy has been thrown out by me to feed the wolf. If you look for it now, you may return it. I can find a few old bones."


    He was deliberately running Shi Wei.


    Sure enough, when Shi Wei heard Ye Tian mention Wanjin, his face suddenly became dark. He said coldly, "Boy, offend our **** gate, you won''t live long."


    "Really? I will go to the land of the gods in ten and a half months, and welcome you to the gate of **** to kill me." Ye Tian curled his lips in disdain.


    "Want to go to the Land of Conferred Gods? Do you think you can live out of the imperial hegemony? Humph, you are already a dead person in Lord Lu''s dictionary." Shi Wei sneered.


    "Cut, Lu Tianyi, I can''t even catch the Northern Emperor''s finger and want to defeat my eldest brother? Leave your **** at the door of hell!" Duan Yun on the side said disdainfully.


    "You''d better go back and prepare a coffin for Lu Tianyi, maybe you will need it then." Jin Taishan also sneered.


    "Why talk nonsense with an old dog, let''s go, don''t ruin your mood." Ye Tian waved his hand and turned away.


    Listening to the words of these three brothers, Shi Wei flushed with anger and anger. If it weren''t for the imperial capital, he really couldn''t help but slap these guys to death~www.novelhall.com~ but there is a great emperor here. , Before he could do anything, some Wu Zun expert would destroy him.


    In fact, Shi Wei had already felt the spirit of a powerful Wu Zun here, and there was even a hint of warning in that breath.


    "Wait, let you live a few more days first, and then see how you were killed by Master Lu." Shi Wei gritted his teeth, and walked away.


    ...


    On the second day, it became clear that the scenes that took place at the banquet last night spread throughout the imperial capital, causing an uproar.


    Lu Tian had already beaten the invincible hand of the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire. He didn''t expect that this time he couldn''t even catch a finger of the Northern Emperor. The name of the Northern Emperor suddenly became the capital of the town.


    There was also Ye Tian in the imperial capital of the same town. He defeated the Ninth Prince in one blow. His powerful strength finally made the people of the imperial capital understand that this was a peerless genius at the same level as Lu Tian.


    Everyone is waiting for the emperor''s hegemony to begin. They want to know, Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi, who is the last king.

 Chapter 634： Step onto the stage

    In the blink of an eye of six days, countless young talents rushed to the imperial capital square early to gather and wait until the start of the emperor''s hegemony. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Around the square, there are 300,000 soldiers guarding it. Don''t even think of a fly coming in. Only young talents who participate in the royal hegemony can enter the square.


    Ye Tian, ??Feng Kai, Jintai Mountain, Duan Yun and others also came to the square early, standing in the crowd, waiting for the start of the emperor''s hegemony.


    This is a grand event in the Tianfeng Empire, and the whole country is paying attention. Countless people are looking forward to the square, and the young talents who participate in the royal hegemony are all rubbing their fists, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    After many years of waiting and hard work, I will wait for this day to become famous.


    Ye Tian could feel that the entire square was like a big volcano, and the surging heat erupted and swept through the sky, enough to melt the ice of the entire North Sea.


    "It''s finally started!" Duan Yun said excitedly.


    "This is our last battle in the Tianfeng Empire. From then on, we will step into the center of the Shenzhou Continent and confront the geniuses of the entire Shenzhou Continent." Jintai Mountain is also full of excitement, and his blazing eyes are full of excitement. Shocking fighting spirit.


    "You guys, it''s too simple to think. Over the past countless years, countless geniuses have emerged from the imperial hegemony, and then entered the five major temples to practice, but how many can be proud of the world?" Feng Kai looked excited. Duanyun and Jintaishan said with a wry smile.


    "Cut, you are too old, you don''t have any passion for young people, no matter what happens to him in the future, we can work hard now." Duan Yun curled his lips and hummed softly.


    "Huh? Third brother, I didn''t expect you to be able to tell the truth. It seems that this period of time has increased a lot!" Jin Taishan looked at Duanyun in surprise.


    "Don''t look at whose offspring I am Duan Yun? I am the offspring of the First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang!" Duan Yun said proudly.


    "Said you were fat and kicked!" Jin Taishan scolded with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, the emperor is here." Ye Tian waved his hand, looked towards the sky, and saw an old chariot flying from the palace with thousands of golden armor guards on both sides. Unmatched in power.


    Behind the chariot of the emperor, there are a group of martial masters such as the king of war, the marshal, and the iron-blooded general, as well as the mentors of the five major temples, and even the Northern Emperor has come.


    From a distance, the breath of this group of people seemed to be suppressed by a large world of heavens, making all the young talents present feel the pressure of suffocation.


    "So many powerful Wu Zun gathered together, and the breath that came out inadvertently was so terrifying. [For more exciting novels, please visit] However, I heard that the real Wu Sage standing there casually can make the strong Wu Zun unbearable. Stay on your knees. Sure enough, the road to martial arts becomes more terrifying as you go back." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, the Great Emperor¡¯s chariot had fallen into the sky above the square, and all the martial masters were also scattered all around. They all looked down at the young talents below.


    Suddenly, the entire square was silent, extremely silent, and needles dropped.


    Every young talent looked at the emperor quietly.


    "Able to stand here, no matter how talented you are, you are all the warriors of our Tianfeng Empire." The emperor stepped out of the chariot and spoke loudly. A loud voice, like a sky thunder, sounded across the square.


    Ye Tian suddenly discovered that this great emperor was astonishing in strength, and he was definitely not an ordinary Wuzun powerhouse, and he was probably better than the war king.


    "That''s right, sitting on the entire Tianfeng Empire and gathering the power of a country, this great emperor can cultivate to the realm of Wuzun even if his talent is poor, not to mention that the great emperor was also a dazzling genius at the level of the five outstanding emperors." Ye Tian secretly thought .


    I''m afraid he is the only one in the field, and everyone else is listening attentively to the emperor''s words.


    "Today the instructors of the five great temples are all watching here. The widows only have one sentence, don''t shame us Tianfeng Empire." The emperor dropped the last sentence and returned to the chariot.


    At this time, the General Marshal stepped forward and pulled his hands to the left and right. Suddenly, the void shattered, and a huge spatial crack appeared in the eyes of all the young talents.


    hiss!


    Everyone immediately took a breath.


    I saw a dim white light in that huge space crack, countless life auras fluctuating in it, and vast energy surged out in all directions.


    The entire imperial capital trembled faintly.


    "What a terrifying strength!" Ye Tian was shocked. He finally knew how powerful this peak martial arts was, and he could kill him with a breath.


    A force like this kind of real tearing apart space can also be achieved by ordinary martial arts, but it is simply impossible to be so relaxed and casual like the Generalissimo.


    And Ye Tian''s current strongest blow couldn''t break the space, at most it made the space tremble, and it was already very scary.


    "Let''s all go in, the test has now begun. Whether it is a dragon or a worm, it depends on your own strength." The generals shouted coldly.


    Huh!


    The countless young talents who had been prepared for a long time soared up into the sky and flew toward the huge space crack.


    "Go away, don''t be my way!" A young handsome yelled, and he waved his fists, directly blasting out a dozen young handsome surrounding him.


    Those young talents of Kering were eliminated before they even entered.


    "It seems that this is the first test!" Ye Tian glanced there slightly, showing a slight smile.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a huge momentum, rising from not far away.


    "It''s Lu Tianyi!" Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring attentively.


    I saw that Lu Tian, ??like the same emperor, was so powerful that he was unmatched. He flew directly to the space crack, and no young man dared to stop him wherever he passed.


    In addition, Zhang Dashao, Emperor Wujie, Feng Kai and others all broke out aura and rushed into the space cracks, but they eliminated everyone who blocked them.


    "Have you started? Starting today, I, Ye Tian, ??will set foot on the real stage of the Shenzhou Continent. This is my era!" Ye Tian roared in a low voice, and the whole person burst out with dazzling golden light like a **** of war.


    Booming...


    The void was trembling, and the young talents around were suddenly shocked by the terrifying aura emanating from Ye Tian.


    For a time, no one dared to stand in front of Ye Tian.


    He looked like a golden rainbow, flying directly into that huge space crack.


    "The strength of this guy is terrible."


    "Not under Lu Tianyi at all."


    "I hope he won''t be encountered in the second level."


    The young talents around were lingering fears and their faces were full of shock.


    The martial arts experts in the sky were also shocked. This was the first time Ye Tian had exploded. They are all super powers in the realm of Wu Zun, and from the momentum just now, you can see that part of Ye Tian''s strength is definitely better than that of Lu Tianyi.


    "This Shen Wuhou is very hidden. It seems that this time the Emperor''s battle for hegemony may really be a major reversal." From the ancient chariot, the majestic voice of the Great emperor came out.


    The mentors of the five major seminaries also flickered, apparently considering how to draw Ye Tian closer to his academy.


    You know, the five major seminaries, as the most powerful academies on the mainland of China, are naturally also comparing each other. After a period of time, they will gather together to fight to see who is the most powerful academy on the mainland of China.


    This struggle has been going on for thousands of years, and it is something that many empires in the mainland of China know.


    "Northern Emperor, what do you think of this Ye Tian?" A Wu Zun expert suddenly looked at the Northern Emperor who was sitting aside.


    The other Wu Zun powerhouses also looked over when they heard this. Although their vision was far beyond the Northern Emperor, if anyone had seen the most geniuses, it must be the Northern Emperor.


    After all, the Northern Emperor came out of many geniuses.


    And, do you think that the Northern Emperor was self-proclaimed? Or who gave it to him?


    neither!


    After the Northern Emperor had beaten the young generation invincible in his own empire, he began to travel through all the empires in the north as the ambassador of their country, challenging the genius of these empires.


    On the way, the Northern Emperor was simply pushing horizontally. No genius was his opponent, and many young empires in the north couldn''t hold their heads up.


    This was honored as the "Northern Emperor".


    Even these Wuzun powerhouses didn''t dare to be big in front of the Northern Emperor, and they all talked about each other as their peers.


    "I just watched him. It seems that he has just stepped into the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, and he has not reached the half-step martial emperor realm. If he goes further and enters the half-step martial emperor realm, he may be able to fight with me." Slightly pondered.


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    They are all powerful in the realm of Wu Zun, and naturally they have long seen that Ye Tiancai stepped into the tenth rank of Wu Huang. According to the Bei Huang''s words, if he goes further, it is not as good as the Bei Huang, and it is not far behind.


    "If this is the case, he can also be ranked in the top 30 in the Conferred God Land." The laughter of the great emperor came from the ancient chariot, and he was obviously very happy. Once Ye Tian achieved an amazing amount in the Conferred God Land The record, then even the Skywind Empire can raise their eyebrows fiercely with them, this is a great honor.


    Some palace ministers and imperial families ~www.novelhall.com~ are also looking forward to the fact that the Tianfeng Empire will become famous, and they will follow the glory.


    You know, there are countless empires on the Shenzhou Continent. If your country is not strong, then the warriors who go out will often be despised by outsiders, or even excluded.


    This is the case with the eighteen countries of Beihai at the time. It is like this everywhere. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Only when a country becomes strong can the warriors who go out of this country be respected by others, and even make them afraid to take action against themselves.


    "Let''s look forward to the performance of this little guy, haha!" The little old man from Zhenwu Academy gently smiled.


    "Ok?"


    "Ok?"


    The tutors of the other four colleges frowned when they saw this. Obviously they knew that this old guy had a passion for talents, but in fact, why they didn''t.


    After thinking about it, the eyes of these four people flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 635： Popular

    After entering the space crack, Ye Tian felt that his eyes were dark at first, but he immediately saw a white world, engulfing him. (Starting)


    "This is a small world? It''s actually hidden in the real void, and it''s so big, bigger than the war world, is it the small world of the martial arts powerhouse?" Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    He was like a dragon, rushing towards the world in front of him, and then fell to the ground.


    This is a huge wasteland, there is no building around, there is a desert everywhere, and you can''t see it at a glance.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, the whole wasteland trembles, and the earth trembles with it, as if an earthquake has occurred, and as if thousands of horses are coming.


    Ye Tian was startled, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes, and saw a majestic momentum rushing from a distance, stirring the sky and changing the color of the sky, and a fierce and **** aura rushed toward his face.


    "With so many fierce beasts, it seems that this is the first level that Brother Feng said, I have to do it quickly, if it falls to 10,000, wouldn''t it be laughed to death." Ye Tian thought to himself, suddenly The body burst out, and between the waving of his hands, countless grasses followed him and flew towards the group of rushing beasts.


    "Tiandao Yin!"


    Ye Tian let out a low roar, and the grass that flew up suddenly turned into countless blade lights, and shot straight towards the fierce beast rushing in front of him.


    As if it was raining heavily, countless blades of swords pierced the sky and shattered the sky, rushing into the herd with terrifying energy.


    These fierce beasts were at the lowest level of Emperor Wu, and reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu at the highest, but none of them could block these sword lights. They were all pierced through their bodies with a single knife, and their blood stained the blue sky.


    In such a blink of an eye, Ye Tian didn''t know how many fierce beasts he had killed. Before he had time to display the Heavenly Sword Seal again, a majestic voice rang in his ears.


    "by!"


    As this voice fell, a golden beam of light fell from the sky, covering Ye Tian''s entire body in it, and then Ye Tian''s body disappeared.


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes again, he appeared in a huge arena, surrounded by high terraces, surrounding the arena.


    Ye Tian glanced around, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Passed so soon?"


    He didn''t know the horror of his Heavenly Sword Seal, coupled with his terrifying strength, so he passed so quickly, and the other young talents were still fighting hard at this time.


    The whole arena was quiet, and no one was sent in for a long time. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It seems that I have to wait for them, it''s really troublesome!" Ye Tian curled his lips, ready to take off to see what was going on around him, anyway, nothing happened.


    But just when he was about to fly, a golden "forbidden" word, with a suffocating pressure, fell from the sky, causing Ye Tian to fall to the ground at once, embarrassed.


    "This?" Ye Tian raised his head, staring in shock at the golden word "Forbidden" that was gradually dissipating, his face full of shock.


    "What''s this? A mere word made my whole body''s strength disappear suddenly. If someone killed me just now, it would definitely be easy." Ye Tian was shocked, and his heart was lingering. The feeling at that moment just now was really terrifying. He was shocked in a cold sweat.


    It was like a martial arts master who lost all his internal strength in an instant and became a waste.


    "It is said that the strong man Wu Sheng speaks the law and the flight is clearly prohibited here. It seems that the word just now is the power of the strong man who controls the law, so that flying is not allowed here."


    In horror, Ye Tian immediately communicated with the dead in the small world. Under his inquiry, he got this answer.


    I really didn''t expect that this place was actually made by a martial arts expert. It seems that in order to test the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire, the emperor has spent much time.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at the void above his head, then sat down cross-legged and waited quietly.


    "boom!"


    After about three days, a golden light finally fell from the sky, and a figure could be vaguely seen inside.


    "Hahaha, I finally passed the first pass. With my strength, as long as you be careful, you may not be able to pass the second pass this time...Huh?"


    A tall young man, who just walked out of the golden beam of light with a big smile, saw Ye Tian sitting on the ground cross-legged not far away. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t say anything further.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" The young man''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, and deep despair.


    He knew that he didn''t even want to pass the second level this time. Ye Tianna was the powerhouse who defeated the Nine Princes with one punch, and he was recognized as a peerless genius like Lu Tianyi.


    The young talents who participated in the royal hegemony this time are most afraid of encountering Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian.


    Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he would be in a group with Ye Tian. Needless to say, he didn''t want to pass this level, and he would pack his bags and go home.


    "This is bad luck from heaven, not a crime of war!" The young man smiled bitterly, shook his head, and could only comfort himself in this way.


    In the following time, more and more young talents came to clear the customs, but without exception, when they saw Ye Tian sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, the excitement and excitement in their hearts disappeared instantly, and they suddenly became dejected. , Sit aside and wait for the end of the royal hegemony.


    No one dares to challenge Ye Tian, ??the young talents who can pass the first pass are all geniuses without a single chance. But just because they are geniuses, they understand the gap between themselves and Ye Tian more, that can''t be made up by the number of people.


    Everyone gave up, sat aside, chatted with each other, comforted each other, and waited for the end of the royal hegemony.


    The same scene was also published on several peerless geniuses such as Lu Tianyi, Imperial Capital Wujie, Zhang Dashao, etc. They were all young geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire. They all knew the horror of these people and did not dare to fight with them.


    When a hundred people finally gathered in the arena, a colorful rainbow of light shot from the sky, pierced through the void, and directly descended into the arena.


    A group of young talents were suddenly surprised, staring at the rainbow bridge in unison, their eyes full of yearning, but then they sighed and shook their heads with helpless faces.


    Of course, some people were full of excitement, their necks and faces were flushed, and their blood was boiling, and they wanted to take the opportunity to rush up, but when they saw Ye Tian standing up, they suddenly felt an invincible aura permeating.


    In an instant, the blood of these people cooled, they recovered their senses, and sat down with a sigh.


    "Everyone, you have accepted." Ye Tian glanced at the group of people lightly, clasped his fists, and stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge.


    "Brother Ye, you deserve this. We only have admiration in our hearts." Someone said.


    "Yes, Brother Ye is extremely powerful, you are but this bridge, who is qualified to pass?" someone said.


    They are all young geniuses, and this kind of tolerance is still there. The small group of people just now were just too excited. Looking back, they are all a little ashamed.


    "Brother Ye, we only hope that you will be able to make the world famous in the place of the Conferred God, and replace Yang Wei of our Tianfeng Empire!"


    "Yeah, Brother Ye, for so many years, our Tianfeng Empire has never seen a genius like Brother Ye. I hope you can continue to laugh at the land of the gods."


    "Perhaps in the future, we will be able to travel through various countries with the power of Brother Ye."


    These young talents completely recovered from the shock, and one by one came forward to see Ye Tian off. Everyone''s eyes were full of sincerity and hope.


    Ye Tian was immediately moved. He took a deep look at them, nodded heavily, clasped his fists, and said, "Ye promises you that after this time in the Conferred Land, no one dares to underestimate our Tianfeng Empire. Practitioner."


    "We look forward to Brother Ye''s triumphant return."


    "Brother Ye, defeat Lu Tianyi, we support you."


    "Let the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent take a look. The practitioners of our Tianfeng Empire have never lost to anyone."


    A group of young talents roared, watching Ye Tian''s figure disappear on the Rainbow Bridge.


    And they, one by one, disappeared in the arena and were expelled from this small world.


    The imperial capital, over the square, in the ancient chariot, suddenly heard the laughter of the great emperor, and the surrounding Wuzun powerhouses all smiled.


    "Not bad!" The generals squinted his eyes, looked at the space crack, smiled and nodded.


    "Come here, the widow must issue a decree to make Ye Tian the **** martial king, no matter what he fights with Lu Tianyi, he is the **** martial king of the Tianfeng Empire." The majestic voice of the emperor resounded throughout the imperial capital.


    The surrounding Wu Zun experts moved their brows slightly, but they didn''t care. Others might not be able to discover the situation inside, but these Wu Zun experts clearly saw the scene just now.


    "As everyone expects, and the general trend is going, this son is not only talented, but also has profound luck." The little old man from Zhenwu Academy praised.


    Seeing his appearance, the tutors of the other four college members frowned, and the tutor of Qinglong Academy coldly snorted: "Old guy, your Zhenwu Academy has fallen, this kind of genius should be the best in our Qinglong Academy. "


    "Although Zhenwu Academy has fallen, there are still our Suzaku students, when is your Qinglong Academy''s turn?" Another tutor said ~ www.novelhall.com~ fighting each other, not afraid of the Qinglong Academy''s tutor at all.


    "This son is from the north and should enter our Xuanwu Academy." The tutor of Xuanwu Academy also spoke.


    "Joke! The Chinese mainland is one, such a genius, it is the best practice to enter my White Tiger Academy." The instructor of White Tiger Academy sneered.


    The surrounding Wu Zun couldn''t help being stunned. The emperor''s hegemony was not over yet, and the five mentors were competing.


    The great emperor in the ancient chariot watched this scene with a smile, with indescribable joy in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the young geniuses of their Tianfeng Empire were also able to attract the instructors of the five major colleges to rob them in public regardless of their skin.


    This feeling is really cool. Even the martial arts experts from the Tianfeng Empire are full of laughter. This is a collective sense of honor.


    And everyone in the imperial capital was completely sensational after learning that Ye Tian went further and was named Shenwu King.


    The entire imperial capital was in an uproar.

 Chapter 636： Pinnacle showdown

    In the vast void, there is a continent floating with a hundred colorful lights, connecting this continent from all directions, these are rainbow bridges. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On every Rainbow Bridge, there is a young talent who is among the top 100 in the royal hegemony.


    On behalf of the Tianfeng Empire, they will go to the land of the gods and board the largest stage of the Shenzhou Continent.


    And now, these people have only one goal in their hearts, and that is the upcoming ranking battle.


    Boom boom boom!


    On the huge square, a seat appeared out of thin air, stood up, and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There were a hundred seats, and the front seat was golden in color and surrounded by dragons and guards. It was mighty and domineering, and it immediately attracted the attention of all the young talents present.


    Behind it, there are nine silver seats, equally luxurious and eye-catching.


    The rest of the seats are bronze, and when you look at it, they exude a breath of majesty, which is equally extraordinary.


    There is a number mark on each seat, which indicates the rank represented by these seats. The golden seat is the first place.


    Ye Tian walked down the Rainbow Bridge and saw this golden seat at a glance, his eyes condensed, and a powerful aura burst out involuntarily.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort not far away.


    Lu Tianyi walked down from the Rainbow Bridge, forming a field around him with domineering, making the surrounding inaccessible, that invincible aura swept all over, making people tremble.


    Ye Tian happened to appear opposite Lu Tianyi, and the golden seat was between them. The two saw each other at a glance, and both saw the meaning of''inevitable gain'' in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the aura of the two increased at the same time, and the terrifying coercion swept out in all directions, like two stormy waves in the sea crashing together, boundless waves, surging violently.


    A vacuum zone suddenly formed here, no one dared to approach them, and they all retreated to the surroundings, giving them a battlefield.


    "Is it enough?" Lu Tianyi said suddenly, his eyes glowing like electricity, with a look of domineering, watching the world, "If you have enough, just get out of the way. This seat is not something that a cat or a dog can sit in."


    "As long as I want, it''s a pig, and I can let it sit in this seat." Ye Tian said lightly.


    As soon as the two opened their mouths, they fought each other, and a tense atmosphere was immediately filled in the air. The boundless murderous aura erupted from the two of them and continued to wear away.


    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts and couldn''t help but back away again. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Some people showed excitement and excitement, their eyes fixed on here, they knew that there would be a peak duel soon, this was a battle that was highly anticipated.


    Including the imperial capital''s five elites and Zhang Dashao, they were not in a hurry to compete for ranking, but watched the battle around.


    At the same time, the Grand Marshal outside the small world waved his hand and showed this scene above the square with supernatural powers, allowing millions of people in and around the square to see clearly.


    People were suddenly excited. They had already guessed this scene, and now they can finally see it with their own eyes.


    Even those young talents who were eliminated, no longer complained at this time, but stared one by one, staring at Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi in the sky with full attention.


    These two peerless geniuses of the Tianfeng Empire, who is the real king?


    Everyone is full of expectations.


    Lu Tianyi looked at Ye Tian with a calm face on the opposite side, and in his icy eyes, the murderous intent was not concealed at all, like a rolling tide, surging and flooding the entire sky.


    The young talents around watching the battle were all awe-inspiring. They didn''t expect Lu Tianyi''s killing intent to be so terrifying. This is definitely not as simple as just fighting for the''first'' position. I am afraid the hatred between the two is very deep.


    They guessed it right, the vengeance of killing the mother is not shared.


    Lu Tianyi has endured for a long time. At this moment, the killing intent in his heart completely broke out and swept through the heavens. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said coldly: "Fleeing in my hands three times, not just to escape. Are you here? Do you think you can beat me here?"


    "You won''t be able to kill me twice, which means that the destiny is on my side. Today you will undoubtedly lose." Ye Tian said coldly, full of confidence.


    "At the beginning you were able to barely withstand my aura and coercion in Luan Xinghai. You were able to escape from my hand the last time you were in Dibo Wangcheng. It seems that some adventure has strengthened your strength and made you feel confident. To me, but today I will let you understand what is the gap between genius and mediocrity."


    Lu Tianyi''s face was cold, and while speaking, the hands behind his back were gradually lowered. Suddenly a terrifying force surged between his palms, causing the void to vibrate violently.


    The crowd was shocked. Before they started, the aura that burst out of Lu Tianyi''s body suffocated them. That power made them feel a terrifying sense of oppression, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "Is Ye Tian really Lu Tianyi''s opponent?" Everyone couldn''t help asking themselves.


    Ye Tian was unmoved, he took out the Great Emperor''s knife, the cold blade made the surrounding temperature suddenly drop, a majestic knife intent, straight through the sky, crushing the clouds.


    "Remember what I told you last time?"


    Ye Tian said lightly, and then he raised the Great Emperor''s knife, the tip of the knife was facing the opposite Lu Tianyi, and said coldly: "The emperor is fighting for hegemony, I will defeat you."


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly felt an invincible dominance, which broke out from Ye Tian and swept all directions.


    In front of this momentum, everyone felt the terrifying pressure, and their bodies couldn''t stand up a bit.


    Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he grinned and said, "Good! Good! Good! Lv will take a look today, how did you beat me?"


    He was extremely angry and smiled, his blue eyes burst out with blazing divine light instantly, tearing the void, like two sharp swords, shooting directly at Ye Tian.


    People exclaimed, this is true that the eyes can kill people, it''s terrifying, what kind of martial art is this?


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s body moved at this moment, like a flash of lightning, instantly smashing the divine light of those two sharp swords, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Lu Tianyi, slashing the opposite door.


    Everyone exclaimed again, such a terrifying speed, terrifying reaction, so that they can''t even see clearly.


    "Small bugs!" Lu Tianyi sneered. His whole body was radiant and boundless, and the world was completely dark. A huge demon **** appeared behind him and punched Ye Tian.


    There is no trick to just a simple punch, but at this moment, all the young talents present, including those watching the battle outside, feel the pressure of death approaching.


    "It''s terrible, this is a punch from the Demon God, destroying the world."


    Everyone exclaimed, completely stunned.


    However, Ye Tian was unmoved, his eyes were sharp, his eyes were like blades, and the whole person instantly merged with the great sword in his hand, turning into a peerless sword, and slashed away at that huge demon god.


    "Human knife mark!"


    Ye Tian roared, the power of nine small worlds in his body''s true essence, all gathered towards the top of the great sword, making the great sword seem to have been lit, and the light instantly shined. The blazing blade light rushed out first and slammed into the fist of the demon god.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Tianyi''s eyes glared and roared abruptly. The huge sound wave directly shattered the blade light, and continued to impact towards Ye Tian.


    "Do you think that a mere roar can shock me back?" Ye Tian sneered, the unmatched magic knife directly penetrated the sound wave and hit the demon god''s fist fiercely.


    "Die to me!" Lu Tian roared, with murderous expression on his face. With a punch, the void in front of him trembled, as if he was about to collapse, and cracks appeared.


    "It''s you who died!" Ye Tian also yelled, and the human knife mark was urged to its peak by him. All the power gathered on this knife, and a huge crack was opened in the surrounding void.


    The young talents around screamed in exclamation, their faces full of disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    "They can actually break the space, this is the power that a martial arts-level powerhouse can possess!"


    "Even if they are peerless geniuses, they are only in the realm of Emperor Wu, how can they be so strong?"


    "No, this is a small world, not the real Shenzhou Continent, so the space barrier is relatively weak, and it can be broken with their power."


    "Just kidding, this is the small world of the Wusheng powerhouse. It is the only real world. Even if it is not comparable to the space of the Shenzhou Continent, it cannot be broken by ordinary people."


    "The strength of these two people surpasses us too much, I can hardly guess."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were all shocked by the scene before them.


    As soon as Ye Tian and Lu Tian collided, the space around them was completely shattered. Those two powerful forces made the entire ground under their feet tremble, and huge cracks spread out in all directions.


    As if the whole continent was about to be broken.


    Everyone backed away quickly, for fear of being affected, otherwise they would die.


    "boom!"


    It seems that the world has been blown to pieces, and the terrifying explosion sound is deafening.


    Countless sword lights burst out from the center of the explosion ~www.novelhall.com~ and flooded the entire world.


    "Roar!" The huge Demon God roared and shattered countless blades between his fists. Those two fists, like two stars, smashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tianren''s knives were unified, and they used thunder and lightning techniques. The speed was like lightning, and they continued to swim around the demon god. Countless blades burst out, and the surrounding space was too late to repair, so they were fighting again. Shattered.


    Everyone was extremely shocked, and every move the two men fought was enough to kill them in seconds. The difference in strength was really huge.


    Even the imperial capital Wujie and Zhang Dashao were extremely silent, facing the two perverted geniuses Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian, ??no matter how strong their supremacy was, they had to bow their heads at this time.


    "How is it possible? This little beast is able to fight with Lord Lu Men on equal terms." Outside, the elder of Hell Gate, Kong Chi, looked shocked and disbelieved.


    The deputy sect master Shi Wei next to him also saw his eyelids twitching, but he still coldly snorted: "Don¡¯t worry, Master Lu is only warming up now, and his true power has not yet been deployed. You know, our **** gate is not Those who rule the roost with boxing, as long as Lord Lu Sect displays real methods, this son will undoubtedly die."

 Chapter 637： meteor

    The two peerless geniuses of the Void Continent confronted each other. The terrifying energy fluctuated for nine days. The entire continent was trembling, and the boundless coercion suppressed the Quartet. The terrifying aura filled the entire world, with explosions everywhere. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "boom!"


    A magical sword soared into the sky, tearing the void and piercing the sky.


    Chi Chi... Unparalleled sword light burst out, like a huge sun exploding, countless sword energy burst out, flooding the whole world, dazzling.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar from the earth, and the huge demon **** stomped his feet, like a cosmic war **** who opened the world, blasted through the sky with a punch, and blasted the space with his incomparable fist, and slammed into the magic knife.


    The two fiercely fought, and the powerful force caused the surrounding void to continue to shatter, tearing the sky with one knife, and breaking the void with one punch. Those two terrifying forces were invincible.


    The young talents around who were watching the battle retreated and retreated, giving a larger venue to the duel of these two peerless geniuses, and everyone was shocked by this peak duel.


    This kind of power is no longer the battle of the Wuhuang strong, and even the Wudi strong is not comparable. This is a battle at the Wuzun level.


    "boom!"


    Lu Tianyi completely merged with the demon **** behind him. He blasted out with a punch, and the fist was extremely dark, like an endless dark abyss, swallowing the light of the whole world, terrifying breath, full of dangerous killings. meaning.


    He went straight back and forth, without any tricks at all, with a punch, just like opening up the world, breaking the void with the strongest power, wanting to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian roared, and the whole person released endless light. The great sword in his hand was getting hotter and hotter. It was a manifestation of his power instilled to the extreme. The terrifying sword light filled the sky and the earth, smashing the sky. .


    At this moment, people seemed to see a comet colliding with a planet. The incomparable blade light and fierce fist light burst all at once, exploding with earth-shaking power.


    Around the two of them, countless spaces shattered, and countless energies gathered into huge waves, overturning the sky, surging in all directions, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    The crowd was dazzled by the divine pond. Such a wonderful battle was rarely seen in their lives. Fortunately, they saw it with their own eyes, otherwise they would regret it for life.


    Even those martial arts powerhouses outside also secretly marveled. When they were young, it was not even Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian''s tricks, which really made them ashamed.


    The mentors of the five great temples became more excited as they watched, their eyes gleaming with spirit.


    All spectators were overwhelmed by this peak duel. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The only one who can maintain composure is the Beihuang alone.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I underestimated you, but this battle should end here. I have no time to waste time with you."


    Lu Tianyi shouted coldly, the blue light burst in his eyes, and even his whole body burst into blazing blue light, and the black demon **** suddenly turned blue.


    He stomped his feet, the ground shook the mountain, and the powerful force blasted into the ground, shook open huge cracks, and spread out in all directions, like a spider web, shattering the entire continent.


    "boom!"


    Lu Tianyi blasted out a punch, and immediately blasted Ye Tian down. The latter fell to the ground and was submerged by the endless continent.


    "Too weak!" Lu Tianyi stood proudly in the void, with a disdainful face.


    People took a breath, what power is this? It was terrifying. It was more than ten times stronger than before. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianyi had hidden such a powerful force. It was a warm-up just now.


    "No, Brother Ye is about to lose." Feng Kai in the crowd was shocked when he saw this.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also exclaimed in exclamation. No one thought that Lu Tianyi would still hide so much power. I''m afraid he didn''t even show it.


    The five heroes of the imperial capital were also shocked. The confrontation between the two had already shocked them. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianyi had hidden so much strength. It was too terrifying.


    "Ye Tian is about to lose."


    "After all, Lu Tianyi has a special physique, and Ye Tian doesn''t have a special physique. It is already incredible to have such strength."


    "Ye Tian is very good to be able to force Lu Tianyi''s true strength out."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot and felt that Ye Tian was defeated.


    Shi Wei outside laughed and said: "You can see, our Lord Lu''s strength has never been really used, because no one in the Tianfeng Empire can let him use his full strength."


    "This little beast is dead." Kong Chi also showed a cold smile on the side.


    The expression of the great emperor in the ancient chariot changed, and he said solemnly: "Save the King Shenwu later."


    "Yes!" The General Marshal nodded, not to mention the relationship between Ye Tian and their Zhang family, just look at Lu Tian''s upset, and he wants to save Ye Tian.


    "Your kid sometimes fails, hehe!" The King of War smiled gleefully.


    "Haha, I think you are not dead this time!" Ma Yunfei grinned in the crowd.


    however


    "L¨¹ Tianyi, you are too happy too early, just such a little strength, you still want to fight with me? I will let you see today, what is absolute strength. Ah..."


    Below the Void Continent, there was a loud roar.


    Immediately afterwards, people saw a golden figure rushing into the sky, exploding the void, and releasing a blazing golden light, like the same sun, shining brilliantly, illuminating the entire dark void.


    "Open it to me!" Ye Tian roared, and the nine golden small worlds burst out together, releasing unparalleled energy, which swept the entire void.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally stopped hiding, and for the first time showed the nine small golden worlds in front of people.


    The brilliance of this moment caused the audience to lose their voices, the world was silent, and only Ye Tian''s terrifying energy continued to flourish.


    The young talents on the Void Continent opened their mouths wide, unable to speak, and their faces were shocked.


    The pupils of Ma Yunfei, Shi Wei, Kong Chi and others outside all shrank suddenly, and the smile on their faces instantly solidified, leaving only shock and panic in their eyes.


    Those Wu Zun powerhouses were also shocked one by one, and almost stood up.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Ye Tian seemed to be a **** of war, standing proudly in the void. Around him, nine golden worlds released blazing light, which surrounded them, exuding terrifying pressure.


    In contrast, Lu Tianyi on the opposite side seemed to be a demon **** suppressed by the gods, and suddenly paled.


    "The only real world? How is it possible? How could you have nine unique real worlds!" Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, followed by a face full of unbelief, he roared loudly and rushed towards Ye Tian with terrifying power, all of a sudden Let the void in all directions shatter.


    He didn''t believe that the little beast in front of him could have such a powerful force. That was the only real world. He was even one step short of training. How could the other party be able to do it? And there are a few more, isn''t this more terrifying than the Northern Emperor.


    Not to mention him, the martial arts were all stunned. Even the Beihuang was taken aback. He couldn''t help standing up and said in shock: "It''s so courageous, it has evolved a hundred in the realm of King Wu. The small world, and then merged into nine small worlds, your ambition is really big, if you really succeed, I am afraid that no one in the land of the gods is your opponent.


    After hearing the words, everyone was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    In the realm of King Wu, most warriors still maintain a small world, and only a few geniuses will evolve multiple small worlds, but even like the Northern Emperor, he only evolved ten small worlds at the beginning, and now they merge into one and become the only true reality. World.


    "A hundred small worlds are merged into one, this young ambition is too big." The instructors of the five major temples shook their heads together, as if they no longer saved hope for Ye Tian.


    "This guy...oh." The emperor also sighed.


    "Idiot!" The King of War snorted coldly.


    Seeing the strange expressions of these big figures, people suddenly became curious and confused. Ming Ming Yetian burst out of terrifying talent, why did they sigh instead?


    An elder strong man sighed: "It is too difficult to merge the world. Since ancient times, no one has merged a hundred small worlds. Those peerless geniuses who took this path finally died on this road. Up."


    "But Ye Tian''s talent is so strong, how could he not succeed?"


    "Yes, he has only nine small worlds left, and he will succeed soon."


    Some strong young men retorted unwillingly.


    The old strong man sneered: "From ancient times to ancient times, do you know how many geniuses were born? Any one of their talents can sweep the current Shenzhou Continent, but so many terrifying geniuses have died on this road. No one has ever succeeded at all. Even the Valkyrie has said that this is a dead end and no one can succeed."


    People were silent for a while, and even the Martial God powerhouse said so, then it really couldn''t be refuted.


    "It''s a pity that such a peerless genius has gone on this dead end." People sighed. They knew that Ye Tian was like a bright meteor. Although it could be extremely dazzling in an instant, it would soon fall.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are on a dead end, it''s you looking for death!" Lu Tianyi also figured it out at this time~www.novelhall.com~haha laughed.


    "Before that, let me die first!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. Nine golden small worlds imprisoned the void, and he raised the Great Sword and smashed the blue demon **** of Lu Tianyi with a slash. The front door of Lu Tianyi.


    Lu Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt the terrifying sword intent. He wanted to destroy his will, which unexpectedly brought a strong mental impact.


    "Stop!" An angry shout came from outside the void, and then everyone saw a big hand smashing into the sky, coming with terrible pressure.


    In an instant, everyone felt that their bodies could no longer move, and Ye Tian did the same. His nine small golden worlds were all at a loss.


    That terrifying big hand grabbed Lu Tianyi, tore the space directly, and left here.


    "Green! Dragon! Learning! Academy!"


    Ye Tian stared at that big hand, his eyes were full of anger and a deep killing intent.


    The person who rescued Lu Tianyi just now was the mentor of Qinglong Academy.

 Chapter 638： Dead end

    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill me, I''ll give you those words. In the future, you will regret that you can''t kill me today, hahaha!" Lu Tianyi laughed, his figure gradually disappeared into the void. (Starting)


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, with sharp eyes, like a blade, coldly looking at Lu Tianyi''s back.


    "You can hide today, can you hide from the land of the gods?" Ye Tian sneered in his heart. He stepped out and sat directly on the golden seat, like a great emperor, the king over the world, everyone felt a pound The majesty of stubbornness was blowing.


    After defeating Lu Tianyi, Ye Tian''s power of invincibility became even more terrifying, and the sharp gaze made the young talents present dare not look directly.


    This is the general trend after Ye Tian defeated Lu Tianyi. Among the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, no one dared to challenge Ye Tian, ??after all, even Lu Tianyi was defeated.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun walked over with excitement and excitement.


    Although they were very confident in Ye Tian, ??when Ye Tian truly defeated Lu Tianyi, they couldn''t help being extremely excited.


    "Let''s find someone to compete in the past, the ranking is not important, but a lot of study and battle will greatly improve you." Ye Tian said.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun nodded, and then ran to find someone to discuss, and Ye Tian just watched the young talents fighting each other indifferently, like an emperor, looking down on the world.


    The Emperor Wu Jie turned around and started fighting with each other. The Ninth Prince and Li Renjie fought together, and then Zhang Dashao also intervened, and the three of them fought in a melee, causing an exclaim.


    Feng Kai also let go of the battle, and there were three people besieging him.


    Ye Tian lost interest after watching it for a while. The gap between these people and him was too great. He simply closed his eyes and slowly realized the battle with Lu Tianyi.


    I have to say that Lu Tianyi is indeed an incredible genius. If he hadn''t met Ye Tian, ??he would be the first genius of the younger generation if he was placed in other empires.


    In this battle, Ye Tian had a lot of insights. Although his strength did not increase much, his combat experience was greatly enhanced.


    "Lu Tianyi¡¯s blue blood monster is not a top-level special physique. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a powerful power. When I arrive in the land of the Conferred Gods, I will definitely encounter a top-level special physique. I am afraid that the pressure will be even greater. Big."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, even so, but his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    If it weren''t for knowing that he was not the opponent of the Northern Emperor, Ye Tian even wanted to rush out to fight the Northern Emperor.


    Time passed quickly, and the ranking battles of other young talents gradually decided the outcome. (Starting)


    Originally, Lu Tianyi was second, but it was a pity that Lu Tianyi had already gone out, and the remaining young talent was the strongest of the Nine Princes. Unfortunately, he was also very limited, and was defeated by Zhang Dashao and Li Renjie.


    In the end, Zhang Dashao relied on Dacheng realm to win the second place, Li Renjie third, and the Nine Princes fourth.


    Of course, they don''t care about this ranking. After all, the real strength is not represented by the ranking.


    In the hearts of everyone, Ye Tian is the first, Lu Tianyi is the second, and the Ninth Prince is the third.


    Jintai Mountain, which made Ye Tian pay a little attention, rushed to the twenty-third place, and Broken Cloud was a little worse, being the 43rd place, and Feng Kai successfully rushed into the top ten.


    After the ranking was determined, everyone was teleported out, and in a blink of an eye they came to the Imperial Capital Square.


    However, when they came out, they found that there were fewer people in the square. Although only a few, they shocked the young talents present.


    Because these few people are all Wuzun powerhouses, and the mentors of the five great temples, even the emperor has left.


    what happened?


    The number one Ye Tian is still here. Why did those people leave? Don''t you want to curry favor with Ye Tian?


    A group of young talents were puzzled.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he stared at the Northern Emperor who was not far away, his eyes blazing.


    "A hundred small worlds... I didn''t expect you to embark on this road. Although I am not optimistic about your future, you are indeed qualified to fight with me. I am waiting for you in the land of the gods." Bei Huang Shen Shen Glancing at Ye Tian, ??he turned and left.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, he knew that the Northern Emperor had seen the essence of his own small world, and I am afraid that those Wu Zun powerhouses had also seen it.


    Everyone thought that he could not succeed and would fall soon in the future, so they didn''t bother to make friends with him.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this. He looked at the back of the Northern Emperor, before taking back his gaze for a long time, his eyes still full of confidence.


    "What if everyone doesn''t believe me? The way I walk is not to make others believe, but to make me believe." Ye Tian''s heart was firm, and no one could shake his confidence.


    The King of War also walked over at this time, causing Ye Tian to frown.


    "Boy, you are really confused, your good talent was wasted by you." The King of War was obviously angry.


    "What? Regret letting your daughter marry me? It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Smelly boy, huh!" The King of War blushed with anger, turned and left.


    The General Marshal sighed: "You really shouldn''t take this road. I don''t think you seem to be such an impulsive person. Why are you so desperate?"


    To be honest, he was very puzzled. According to his observation, Ye Tian was very rational, unlike that kind of reckless person.


    "If you want to become a Valkyrie, you can only do not take the ordinary path." Ye Tian said lightly, and he still respects the generals.


    "You... alas!" The General Marshal was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s goal was the Valkyrie, but he knew that Ye Tian was right. If Ye Tian was really successful, he might really become a Valkyrie.


    It''s just that since ancient times, for thousands of years, no one has become a Valkyrie.


    Many people have already set their goals in the realm of Martial Saint, and the Martial God seems to have become a legend, inaccessible.


    "Young Master Ye, they don''t believe you, but I believe, work hard, let the geniuses of the mainland of China see your strength." The ubiquitous president Wu Hai walked over with a smile on his face.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but still respectfully said, "Thank you senior for your appreciation."


    "And me, old man, I believe you too, or come to our Zhenwu Academy, maybe I can still be your teacher." The little old man from Zhenwu Academy came over and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled freely and curled his lips towards the direction of the imperial palace and said: "The instructors of the four major colleges are gone, and you are the only one left. Do I still have a chance to choose?"


    "Haha, one day the four of them will regret it, what do you think?" The little old man from Zhenwu Academy said with a smile.


    Ye Tian glanced at him deeply, nodded heavily, and said, "This day will not be too far away."


    "Shen Wuhou, the emperor would like to please." A guard ran up not far away and said respectfully to Ye Tian.


    In Ye Tian, ??he was not only the first person in the young generation of the Tianfeng Empire, but also the King of Shenwu, whose status was equal to that of the King of War.


    "Ye is injured and needs to be recuperated for a while, and I will thank the emperor for his kindness in the future." Ye Tian said lightly, then turned and left.


    The guard was stunned.


    He did not expect that Ye Tian would refuse the request of the emperor.


    The little old man from Zhenwu Academy reminded: "Little guy, we will leave for the Conferred God Land in three days, and be prepared."


    "Yeah." Ye Tian nodded, and then went back with Jintaishan, Duanyun, Feng Kai and others.


    "Brother, those guys are really real." Duan Yun said angrily.


    "A group of short-sighted guys." Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian naturally knew who they were talking about, and sneered: "Someday, they will regret it, but that''s good, I don''t bother to deal with them."


    "Brother Ye, although I believe you too, this road you are walking is really difficult, you have to be prepared." Feng Kai said in a deep voice, he also just heard what the Beihuang said before he realized that Ye Tian was walking. What kind of road is it.


    To sum it up in one sentence, this is a road to death, a road to despair.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also looked worried.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I naturally know that it is difficult, but I have confidence."


    "Brother Ye, then do you know how those people who have failed this way failed?" Feng Kai sighed.


    "I don''t know, does Brother Feng know?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I''ve heard a little bit." Feng Kai nodded.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Brother Feng tell me, so I''ll be prepared."


    "Those who dare to walk this path are all geniuses, and any one of them is much stronger than Lu Tianyi''s talent, and some of them are even standing at the pinnacle of the young generation on the mainland of China." Feng Kai said solemnly.


    Hearing what he said, Jintaishan and Duanyun''s faces became more and more ugly.


    Ye Tian is okay. He got some information from the Blood Demon Sword Saint and knew the difficulty of this road.


    "Because they are all invincible geniuses, most people did not fail to merge with the world, but were killed by the heavens." Feng Kai''s words shocked the three of Ye Tian.


    "Heavenly Tribulation?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    "Didn''t it mean that only when you are promoted to the martial sage realm, you will have the calamity to fall? And the martial **** realm will also have to pass the test of the tribulation. Isn''t it possible that this road will also suffer the tribulation?"


    Duan Yun was also stunned~www.novelhall.com~ He had seen the introduction of Heavenly Tribulation in the classics of Rendaomen, that was the power that destroys the world, and only Wu Sheng can survive.


    "Brother Ye, you now have only nine small worlds left. If I remember correctly, after the world is merged next time, the catastrophe will come." Feng Kai said solemnly.


    "The next time you merge the world, there will be a tribulation. What do you mean?" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this.


    "You guessed it right. From the next time, every time you merge into a world, you will have to go through the test of the catastrophe, and it will become stronger every time." Feng Kai said solemnly.


    "what!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun exclaimed, their faces changed greatly.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his face was solemn, and he said solemnly, "So, it''s no wonder they decided that I couldn''t succeed. With so many calamities, it really makes people desperate."


    You know, becoming a martial sage will only accept the test of the heavenly tribulation, but Ye Tian is now the emperor of Wu, and it is definitely a dead end to accept the test of the heavenly tribulation at this level.

 Chapter 639： Holy Land Secret

    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun looked at Ye Tian with worries. They never thought that Ye Tian''s path would be so terrible. It was simply a road to death. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, still incomparably firm in his eyes, and he smiled: "Listening to what you said, I look forward to it even more. As long as I succeed, I will have a great chance to become a Valkyrie in the future."


    Feng Kai was stunned, Ye Tian''s target turned out to be the God of War, he could only shake his head about this, he had nothing to say.


    If a warrior targets the **** of war, his will is as firm as a mountain, and it is impossible to be shaken.


    Jin Taishan seemed to understand, and said with a smile: "Yes, the eldest brother''s goal is the Valkyrie. If you can''t even go this way, then what about Valkyrie!"


    "Big Brother will definitely succeed." Duan Yun also said.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly. He didn''t need anyone to comfort him. When he took this road, he was ready to face everything.


    If you fail, you will become benevolent!


    Ye Tian looked to the sky, his mind had already flown to the land of the gods, and he muttered to himself: "After entering the five great temples, my path of cultivation really began. There were so many warriors in the ancient and ancient times, why should I? Can Ye Tian not become a Valkyrie? I not only want to be a Valkyrie, but also the strongest Valkyrie."


    After returning to the mansion, the few people stayed at home for meditation until three days later, they left the mansion and walked towards the Imperial Plaza.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the square. A huge warship was docking on the square. The instructors of the five major temples were registering the names of the top 100 young talents in this imperial race.


    There are still many people around to see off, some are the families of these young talents, and some are watching the excitement.


    "Zhang Yun, come on!"


    "Brother Li, don''t embarrass us Tianfeng Empire!"


    "Raise the prestige of our country..."


    ...


    People shouted excitedly, and the scene was extremely hot and boiling.


    Those young talents who stepped on the battleship, one by one, were excited and waved with pride to bid farewell to their relatives and friends.


    "A group of idiots, they don''t just go through the scene, they really think they are so useful." Duan Yun curled his lips in disdain.


    "It''s not the same for you. I really thought you could be elected to the five great temples. I''m afraid Brother Feng will be very small." Jin Taishan scolded with a smile.


    Feng Kai nodded and said with a wry smile: "Brother Jin is right. There are tens of thousands of empires in the mainland of China and more than one million talents, but every time the land of the gods is opened, the five major temples can recruit up to 50,000 people. , Even if there are no more than five people in each empire, I definitely have no chance. [Starter]"


    "It''s horrible, more than one million, and they are all geniuses, tusk!" Duan Yun was completely shocked.


    "Don''t worry, with your elder brother''s strength, as long as you rush into the top ten, you can become the true son of Zhenwu Academy. Then, as his followers, we can still join Zhenwu Academy." Jin Taishan said indifferently.


    "This... this, my grandfather has arranged a place for me at Xuanwu Academy, I am afraid I can''t be with you anymore." Feng Kai said embarrassedly.


    "Ah!" Duan Yun was suddenly startled.


    Jin Taishan sighed. In fact, he had already guessed it. After all, even Duanyun was assigned a place by his family, and Feng Kai must be the same. Actually, Gods are all the same as the five outstanding ones.


    If you want to rely on the land of the gods to be selected into the five great temples, only Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian have that strength, and the chances of the remaining five emperor capitals are very small.


    "It doesn''t matter, where we practice is the same, as long as we are promoted to the realm of Wuzun in the future, we don''t need to be a few teleports to meet." Ye Tian smiled indifferently.


    Feng Kai nodded and said: "Entering the five major temples is the real cultivation. When we reach the realm of Wuzun, we will talk about wine and joy."


    "You little guys don''t come to register soon!" The little old man from Zhenwu Academy shouted at Ye Tian and the others.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian smiled and walked over.


    Not far away, Lu Tianyi stood on the boat, staring at Ye Tian coldly, his eyes flickering.


    "Look at the imperial capital a few more times, you will never see the imperial capital again when you get to the land of the gods." Ye Tian stepped up into the sky and sneered.


    Lu Tianyi gritted his teeth and being defeated by Ye Tian was the greatest shame in his life. However, after three days of recovery, he had calmed down and snorted coldly, "Don¡¯t be too happy. It is not always clear who will win or lose, the real victory is the last laugh."


    "Sorry, you are no longer qualified to be my opponent." Ye Tian didn''t wait for Lu Tian to finish speaking, he turned and left, and walked towards the Northern Emperor not far away.


    Everyone around him was taken aback, and it was obvious that Ye Tian no longer regarded Lu Tianyi as his rival.


    This kind of ignorance caused Lu Tianyi¡¯s pupils to shrink, and his heart boiled with anger, but in the end he was forced to press it down: "Ye Tian, ??Beihuang, you are waiting, I will have an adventure in the land of conferred gods. At that time, none of you will be my opponent, and I, Lu Tianyi, will be the first genius in the Conferred God Land."


    Lu Tianyi sat down cross-legged angrily, no one dared to approach him, after all, Lu Tianyi used to be too domineering, and many people didn''t like it.


    Ye Tian no longer paid attention to Lu Tianyi, but walked towards the Northern Emperor. The Northern Emperor looked like a Confucian scholar, sitting alone and drinking himself. Seeing Ye Tian coming, he smiled and said, "Come and drink together."


    The Beihuang directly ignored the Jintaishan, Fengkai and others around Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t care, after all, they knew that the gap between themselves and the Beihuang was too great.


    "Good wine!" Ye Tian took the wine handed over by the Northern Emperor and drank it, his eyes lit up.


    Rumble... At this moment, the warship shook, rose into the sky and flew towards the sky.


    "Finally leaving the Tianfeng Empire!" Ye Tian looked towards the smaller and smaller imperial capital, sighed secretly, recalling the days in the Tianfeng Empire in his mind, and he was suddenly filled with emotion.


    boom!


    The void trembled, the space in front of him split, and the warship rushed into the void and disappeared over the imperial capital.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that a golden shield had wrapped the entire warship, making it impossible for people to see the outside situation. He couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    After all, the young talents present are very curious about the different space.


    "This is Wanxian drunk. It comes from Huaxianzong. It is one of the top ten famous wines in the Chinese mainland." Beihuang smiled and said to Ye Tian. In the northern young generation, he has been alone for a long time, and he has already felt very lonely. Now that he can meet Ye Tian of the same level, he is very happy.


    "Flower Immortal Sect!" Ye Tian didn''t care much before, when he heard these three words suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ye!" The Northern Emperor noticed the change in Ye Tianxi''s breath, and couldn''t help looking suspiciously.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just heard the name of the Flower Fairy Sect, it seems to be very loud."


    "Of course, Huaxianzong is a quasi-sacred place. It is said that there are half-step martial arts ancestors in the door." Feng Kai interrupted.


    Bei Huang smiled and nodded: "Yes, the name of the Flower Fairy Sect is indeed very loud. Although there are countless schools in China, there are very few schools with half-step martial arts. This type of top school is called the''quasi-sacred land''. ."


    "So there must be Saint Wu in the real holy land." Ye Tian said curiously.


    "Not bad!" Bei Huang nodded.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Flower Fairy Sect was powerful, it was not yet a holy land. With his current talent, Lin Tingting shouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "Don''t know Wu Dao, do you know that I''m here?" Ye Tian suddenly sounded Wu Dao, the first Wu Zun powerhouse he saw.


    At the beginning Wu Dao said that when he was promoted to Emperor Wu''s realm, he would take him to Huaxianzong, but now Ye Tian is not far from Emperor Wu''s realm.


    "When my name is passed down to the land of the gods, the entire Shenzhou Continent will know me, and Wu Dao and Tingting will definitely know about me." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He is no longer in a hurry, anyway, he has come to the mainland of China, and he will always come.


    "Brother Ye, what are you thinking about? Don''t worry, there will be no disciples from the holy land aristocratic family to participate in the land of the gods this time, and there are not even people from the quasi-sacred land." Beihuang laughed, and he thought Ye Tian was there. People who are worried about the Holy Land.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, and said: "You misunderstood, I am not worried about this, but when you say it, I am really curious, why don''t those from the holy land family come to the land of the gods?"


    "Haha!" The Northern Emperor laughed.


    Feng Kai on the side smiled and said, "Brother Ye, those in the holy places, even those in the quasi-holy places, can''t enter the five great temples to practice, so it is naturally impossible for their people to enter the land of the gods."


    "Why is this again?" Ye Tian was puzzled. The five major temples recruited disciples from all over the world, why did they only exclude the holy land family.


    "Let me talk about it!" The Northern Emperor squinted his eyes, took the stubbornness, and said: "The power of those holy land families is even stronger than that of the five great temples. The treasures left by their ancestors are enough to make them treat the Fengshen. Zhidi dismissed it, naturally it is impossible to put down and go to the five major temples to study."


    "To put it bluntly, it is pride. They consciously are descendants of Wu Sheng. They are superior, disdain to be with us and look down on our ¡®commoners¡¯." Feng Kai sneered.


    "These people are really arrogant!" Duan Yun heard the words freely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So repelling China mainland, sooner or later they will fall behind. "Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    The Northern Emperor shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Don''t underestimate these holy land families. The surviving holy land families have more than one martial sage from their ancestors, and their true strength is no worse than the five great temples."


    Ye Tian smiled secretly when he heard this. He thought he would have a chance to meet Lin Tingting at the five major temples. Now it seems that the other party is a disciple of the quasi-sacred place, and it is impossible to come to the five major temples to study.


    "Are these sacred geniuses strong?" Duan Yun asked curiously.


    Bei Huang''s face suddenly became serious, and he said solemnly: "It''s very strong. I have encountered several geniuses in the Holy Land, and none of them are worse than me, and they are not the strongest."


    "What!" Jin Taishan, Duan Yun and Feng Kai were shocked.


    Ye Tian was also taken aback, who is the Northern Emperor? That was the first genius of the young generation in the north, and the genius of the Holy Land was not worse than him, but this was not the strongest.

 Chapter 640： 5 kings

    "No way, the cultivation resources of those holy places are too huge, and they don''t need to train many students like the academy, but focus on cultivating a few geniuses, so the selected geniuses are all very scary. [More For exciting novels, please visit]" The Northern Emperor smiled bitterly.


    The four of Ye Tian, ??Feng Kai, Jintaishan, and Duan Yun suddenly, pouring so many resources into a few people, will definitely be able to create terrible geniuses.


    "Actually, the sons of the five great temples are no worse than those geniuses, and the sons of the five great temples are one of the strongest geniuses in the mainland of China, so when we enter the five great temples, we must rush to the status of the sons." Bei Huang said, his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Cultivation resources are limited, especially the academy, so the competition among the five major temples is very fierce. Only by becoming the True Son and the Holy Son can you obtain sufficient training resources." Feng Kai sighed, knowing that he had no chance.


    "If you can become a son of God, then it will be beautiful." Duan Yun said yearningly.


    "Don''t think about it, just practice hard, maybe you can be promoted to the realm of Wuzun." Jin Taishan scolded with a smile.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his eyes flashed with dazzling light. He didn''t expect that the Continent of China would hide so many geniuses and powerhouses. It seems that only by becoming stronger can he contact the true power of the Continent.


    "I have a long way to go, but this is the best way. Only when I have a strong enemy can I have pressure and be more motivated." Ye Tian was full of confidence in his heart.


    The Northern Emperor looked at Ye Tian and nodded secretly. He said that he wanted to see Ye Tian''s reaction. Without an invincible heart, he would not be worthy of being his opponent.


    Obviously, Ye Tian is the same person as him, who has an invincible heart to move forward bravely.


    The warship has been shuttled in the different space. About three days later, Ye Tian felt that the ship''s body shook suddenly. A powerful air current bombarded the ship, causing a group of young talents to panic.


    You know, if the ship capsizes in a different space, people below the martial arts will undoubtedly die.


    "Don''t worry, but in a mere space storm, the ship can''t be overturned." The instructor of Suzaku Academy said calmly.


    A group of young talents suddenly calmed down.


    Ye Tian frowned and asked, "How long will it take to teleport like this to reach the Conferred God?"


    "The strength of these five instructors is not weak. They teleport together and stay awake. It only takes about one year." Beihuang said.


    Ye Tian was speechless at once. You must know that even an ordinary Wu Zun powerhouse can visit the entire Tianfeng Empire within three days.


    But these five powerful mentors teamed up to teleport, and they were still awake. As a result, it took another year to reach the land of the conferred gods. This journey is too long. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "If I were to fly, it might not be possible for decades. Sure enough, only a strong Wu Zun can travel to the mainland of China." Ye Tian sighed.


    Teleportation, this is the great magical power that all warriors dream of. Whether it is driving on the road or avoiding powerful enemies, even if it is chasing and killing powerful enemies, this is the most powerful magical power.


    It is a pity that only Wu Zun strong can have teleport, and they can only look at them for the time being.


    "In one year, I happened to practice Tai Chi ten forms to the seventh form, so that the defense power would be even stronger." Ye Tian immediately bid farewell to the Northern Emperor, walked into the cabin, returned to his house, and began to retreat.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun were protecting the law for him. Although no one in the warship dared to do anything, they were still a little worried with Lu Tianyi.


    Time slowly passed. During Ye Tian''s retreat and practice time, the other young talents were bored and began to retreat.


    Only the Northern Emperor did not practice in retreat, because his cultivation had reached the limit of Emperor Wu. If he wanted to make further progress, he could only rely on adventures, not retreats could increase.


    Although the year is very long, it passed very quickly in the retreat.


    When Ye Tian finally practiced the tenth form of Tai Chi to the seventh form, the entire battlefield shook and woke him up.


    At the same time, the words of the instructor of Xuanwu Academy came: "The land of the gods is here, come out quickly and get ready to disembark."


    Suddenly, all the young talents walked out of the cabin like a file.


    The high sun, bursting with blazing golden light, shone from above the sky, making the whole earth bathed in warm sunlight.


    There was a huge square in front of him. It was very big. Ye Tian had never seen it before. It was almost beyond sight.


    Not only that, the square was also full of people''s shadows, a large crowd of black people, there were as many as a million people, all of them were in the realm of Wu Huang, and they were all young talents, obviously representative of geniuses from all countries.


    "Well, the land of the gods will be opened for another month. You can wait here first."


    The instructors of the five major temples gave an explanation and left in a hurry.


    Ye Tian looked up at the sky, and saw a huge gray cloud floating in the sky, like a huge gray dark cloud, covering the sky.


    Under the gray dark clouds, even a little bit of sunlight could not come in. At this time, all the young talents were standing or sitting cross-legged, talking and talking, making a noise.


    "This should be the entrance to the land of the Conferred Gods." Ye Tian took a deep look at the huge dark cloud before he retracted his gaze.


    "Brother Ye, I''m leaving now, let''s see you in the land of the gods." The Beihuang clasped his fists, and then rose into the sky, bringing a burst of golden light, and he rushed directly to the front.


    There was a scream in the surroundings, and there were even many young talents attacking the Beihuang. After all, they are all geniuses here, and no one is afraid of anyone.


    "Get out of here, I!" Upon seeing this, the Northern Emperor''s eyes were gloomy, he lifted his breath slightly, screamed, and his whole body burst into a blazing, unmatched light.


    Rumble... The Northern Emperor just so arrogantly shook those young talents who stood in the way out. He was invincible, and no one could stop him, causing the entire square to boil for a while.


    "Who is that? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Nonsense, that''s the Northern Emperor, what a bunch of idiots, dare to stand in the way of the Northern Emperor."


    "The Northern Emperor is finally here, and now we have all the five emperors of the Chinese mainland."


    Excited constantly in the square.


    Under the huge dark cloud, four tall figures stand proudly in the void, exuding a powerful aura that makes people inaccessible.


    They are like four gods, aloof, independent of the others, but I dominate.


    "Huh?" One of the figures saw the rushing Beihuang, and suddenly shouted: "Northern Emperor, you are late, take me a killer punch first."


    As this person''s voice fell, all the young talents present felt a suffocation rising from the soles of their feet, and could not help but shudder.


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic murderous aura, like hot magma, boiled endlessly, following the man''s punch, it blasted towards the Northern Emperor.


    "Good come!" The Northern Emperor was not surprised and rejoiced. He roared and directly greeted him with a fist. "Xi Huang, let me see how much your human killer fist has grown in recent years."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fists of the two powerful men collided together, and the terrifying energy, like the sun exploded, surged in all directions, making the entire square tremble.


    Everyone felt an invisible aura, like a violent wind blowing in the surroundings.


    Everyone couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "So strong, this person''s strength is no less than that of the Northern Emperor." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his face full of wonder.


    Sure enough, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger on the Chinese mainland unexpectedly appeared another peerless genius comparable to the Northern Emperor.


    Feng Kai on the side also recovered from the shock when he heard the words, and said: "It was the Western Emperor who made the shot just now, the first powerhouse of the young generation in the West. The remaining three are the Chinese Emperor, the Eastern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor. ."


    "Is this the five strongest geniuses in China Mainland?" Ye Tianyao looked at the five tall figures standing under the dark clouds, his eyes were full of shocking fighting spirit, he knew that he would fight with those five people sooner or later.


    Not far away, Lu Tianyi was also looking at the five powerful figures, a trace of envy and jealousy flashed in his eyes, but he was immediately replaced by the supreme fighting spirit.


    In fact, many of the people present were the same as Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi, looking at the five powerful figures with all their faces. The people who can be selected here are unique geniuses, many are the first geniuses of various empires, and some are even peerless geniuses with special constitutions.


    How can they be willing to be the foil for the five kings?


    Do not!


    They are not reconciled, they are all waiting, as long as they get an opportunity in the Conferred God Land, they will wait to soar to the sky, defeat the Five Emperors, and replace them.


    Even, sweeping through the wasteland, called the land of honored gods.


    "One by one is waiting for the outbreak!" Ye Tian glanced casually, then sat cross-legged, waiting for the Conferred God Land to open.


    Jin Taishan whispered: "Brother, I think Lu Tianyi seems to have some conspiracy."


    Ye Tian glanced at Lu Tianyi not far away after hearing this. After this guy came here, he rushed into the crowd and talked with some young talents from other countries. He occasionally looked at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    "A group of clowns, don''t bother, unless he can bring one of the five emperors." Ye Tian shook his head disdainfully, and then closed his eyes to calm his mind.


    He had already planned in his heart, as long as he waited until the other party entered the land of the conferred gods, he would be killed.


    When Jintaishan and Duanyun saw this, they also learned the way of Ye Tian, ??closing their eyes to rest.


    Feng Kai went to talk with other young talents. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com He is different from Ye Tian. He is dragged down by his family. For the sake of his family, he must make more friends. After all, one more friend may be possible in the future. Help.


    One month passed quickly.


    On this day, five huge giant palms skyrocketed from the rear, like five huge continents, covering the sky and the sky, exuding an aura that frightened everyone.


    At this moment, let alone Ye Tian, ??even the five great emperors were lying on the ground under the pressure of this breath, unable to stand up.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s Wu Sheng, and there are still five!" Ye Tian was shocked. This is the power of the Wu Sheng strong. The opponent has reduced his breath, but just a little coercion that escapes at will makes him feel so scared, as if the whole The sky collapsed.


    Rumble!


    The five giant palms blasted on the huge black cloud, and the power of the five martial sage powerhouses exploded together, sweeping the heavens and all things, and the majestic Saint Majesty spread out, tearing the huge black cloud open a huge crack.

 Chapter 641： Metaphages

    "All in!"


    Accompanied by an old voice, the coercion of the Wu Sheng powerhouse disappeared. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The five emperors who rose to the sky first rushed to the huge crack and disappeared into the endless void.


    At the same time, the young talents on the square also soared into the sky one by one, rushing to the huge gap in space.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun looked at Ye Tian with excitement.


    Ye Tian frowned, turned his head to look at him, and suddenly found a familiar figure falling from the sky, he couldn''t help showing his joy.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun looked suspiciously, but saw that the person here was the instructor of Xuanwu Academy.


    "Little guys, why don''t you go in yet? The cracks will close when you next." The little old man from Xuanwu Academy said anxiously. He found Ye Tian and others standing here not leaving, so he rushed in anxiously. Up.


    Ye Tianyi waved his hand and released Gongsun Xuanxuan, Dongfangyu, and Zhang Yaru. As for Panpan, he hid in Zhang Yaru''s small world.


    The little old man from Xuanwu Academy suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to drag his family with him. He immediately said in a deep voice: "Boy, what is the place where you are the Conferred God? They are not allowed to enter."


    "The younger generation understands, so I hope that the older generation can help the younger generation to look after them. After the younger generation comes out, they will go to Xuanwu Academy together." Ye Tian smiled.


    "You kid...Oh, well, be careful inside." The little old man of Xuanwu Academy suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to hit his attention.


    "Hehe, thank you senior!" Ye Tian sighed in relief, and then asked Dongfang Yu and the others to fly with Jintai Mountain and Duan Yunqi to the huge gap in space.


    "Second brother and third brother, this land of gods is unusual. I guess we may be separated when we enter. Be careful not to lose your lives for the sake of your baby." Ye Tian reminded along the way.


    Jin Taishan had been prepared for a long time, nodded solemnly, and said: "Don''t worry, I still have the confidence to save my life. I''m worried about the third brother..."


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t worry, don''t forget that I still have two life-saving jade charms, as long as I be careful, nothing will happen." Duan Yun smiled.


    "Be careful about everything, try to find out about me after entering, I will deliberately let go of whereabouts." Ye Tian said.


    The so-called deliberate release of whereabouts is Liwei. With Ye Tian¡¯s strength, as long as he enters and kills the Quartet, news of him will spread quickly. Then Jintaishan and Duanyun will also know his whereabouts, and He meets.


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun nodded.


    The three immediately stepped into the space crack, and disappeared into the endless void along with the space crack.


    ...


    The suffocating anger rushed to the sky, and the world was dim.


    Is this really the land of the gods?


    Ye Tian stepped out from the crack in the space, looked at the surrounding scenery, his face was puzzled.


    The scenery here is not bad, the aura is also very strong, the surrounding ancient trees are very huge, like hills, covering the sky and the sun, very lush. But the evil spirit above the head formed a black cloud, filling the whole world with depression.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the people who came in were randomly thrown everywhere. I don''t know how far the second and third brothers are from me, I hope they are all right." Ye Tian sighed, a look of worry appeared in his eyes.


    After looking around a little, he flew towards the five tall peaks not far away. These five peaks were straight and steep, like five sharp swords, thrusting straight into the sky and breaking the sky.


    Ye Tian didn''t know where to go when he first arrived at the land of the Conferred Gods. He saw that the five mountains not far away were very impressive, so he decided to take a look.


    It is said that there are many treasures in the land of the Conferred Gods, and he may have encountered it when he is lucky. Anyway, he has no goals and can only stroll around at will.


    "Hurry up, it''s getting dark soon."


    "Go to Wuzhi Mountain to avoid it. I heard that there is a bottomless pit where you can avoid the Elemental Devourer."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, or it''s too late."


    "It''s really unlucky. It turned out to be evening when I came in. Fortunately, there is a Five Finger Mountain, otherwise we would be dead."


    ...


    When approaching the five mountain peaks, Ye Tian saw dozens of young talents flying from a distance and flying towards the five mountain peaks, and they were very panicked, all of them were full of anxiety, as if a disaster was imminent.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian frowned, don''t know why, he also felt palpitations at this time, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "It''s getting dark? Elemental Devourer?" Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the sky. Although the majestic evil spirit blocked the sun, he could still see that the sun had gradually set in the mountains, leaving only the last sunset.


    "Quickly get out, get out of Lao Tzu."


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind.


    Ye Tian turned around immediately, and saw a tall figure bursting towards him, very fast.


    This is a handsome young man, not weak in strength, and looks similar to Duan Yun.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. The other party was so arrogant in front of him, he naturally wouldn''t swallow his breath, he burst out a powerful breath, and blasted it with a punch.


    "Made, I said, let me go!" The man saw Ye Tian still standing in front, and his face was furious, but Ye Tian saw a trace of panic and panic in his eyes.


    This panic and panic was not aimed at Ye Tian, ??but something evil seemed to chase him behind him, making him anxious.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian didn''t care about so many, he fisted, and the fierce fist suddenly collided with the opponent''s fist.


    "Asshole, you want to die, I don''t want to die..." The man cursed, but his face changed a lot, because he felt a powerful force coming from Ye Tian''s fist.


    "You..." The man suddenly looked at Ye Tian in horror.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian smiled coldly. The next moment, the man was shaken out, blood spurted wildly, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Tian stomped on his chest with a powerful force, causing the opponent to vomit blood again.


    "Brother, please be forgiving, I was wrong, don''t kill me, I can give you all the things on my body." The man became anxious, regardless of his face, and immediately begged for mercy.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "Just now you looked pretty arrogant. Why are you now a tortoise? How can you say that you can come in, you are also a genius, and you have no backbone at all."


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense, let''s get out of here quickly, it will be too late if we don''t leave." The man said anxiously.


    "What''s too late? Tell me clearly." Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    "Brother, I don''t have time to talk. Didn''t you see that it''s getting dark soon? If we don''t leave, we will all be eaten by the worm." The man''s anxious face blushed, and he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. , Anxious.


    This made Ye Tian more puzzled.


    "What is an Elemental Devourer? What does it have to do with the darkness?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    "Essential Devourer is..." Just as the person was about to explain, his face changed suddenly. He pointed to the sky in horror and exclaimed: "No, the sun is completely down. The Elemental Devourer is coming out soon. Go, go. !"


    He struggled to get up and flew to the five peaks not far away.


    Ye Tian frowned and was about to catch up, but suddenly he sensed something. He turned his head abruptly, and suddenly saw a large black cloud flying from all directions, as well as strange and strange calls, which made people cautious. Panic.


    "What is that?" Ye Tian was taken aback. He knew that it was not a dark cloud, but a certain kind of creature. Because there were too many, it looked like a cloud.


    "what!"


    At this moment, there was a scream in front of him, Ye Tian looked back, his face changed suddenly.


    I saw that the young handsome man was surrounded by a group of pitch-black bugs before he ran far. Then he screamed and rolled on the ground.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Tian yelled and blasted out with a punch, shaking off the insects that had wrapped the young handsome man.


    However, the young Junjie was completely dead at this time, most of the flesh and blood on his body was bitten off by the pitch-black bug, and a lot of bones were exposed, making Ye Tian want to vomit.


    "Is this insect so powerful?" Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically. The young handsome man just now was a genius similar to Duan Yun at any rate, and he couldn''t stop it even for a moment.


    Buzzing...


    At this time, there were many insects in all directions, and Ye Tian was also found, and he immediately surrounded him.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, propped up the Thor''s armor, he didn''t believe that these insects could break his defense.


    However, the next scene horrified Ye Tian. Those bugs were so numerous that they drowned him all at once. What''s more terrifying is still to come, those bugs can actually devour his true essence, giving his Thor''s battle armor piece by piece.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian suddenly roared and directly released the nine golden worlds, forming a void imprisonment, separating himself from those bugs.


    But those worms could actually swallow the spiritual power of his nine small worlds, rushing towards him, and even if he kills many, they can''t kill them all.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian''s face changed a lot~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, he finally understood how terrifying these bugs were, and immediately stopped wasting time, holding on to the nine golden worlds, towards the five mountains not far away. Fly away.


    Along the way, Ye Tian found that the entire world around him was full of pitch-black insects, everywhere, whether it was the sky or the ground, it covered the entire world and it was frightening.


    Many young talents who were on the way were swallowed by these worms after hurriedly resisting them, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, while holding the nine golden worlds, while blasting the surrounding bugs.


    Although the individual strength of these insects is not strong, the victory is that there are too many to kill them. And they can also swallow true essence and spiritual power, no matter what can stop them, once their true essence is exhausted, even Ye Tian will die tragically.


    Fortunately, when Ye Tian''s nine golden worlds were about to fail, he finally rushed to the five peaks, and under one of the peaks, there was a dark cave.


    Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he rushed into this dark cave, and some young talents around him died on the way before they rushed here, leaving piles of bones.

 Chapter 642： Wang Kun

    It¡¯s strange to say that when Ye Tian rushed into the bottomless pit, those who followed the Elemental Devourers retreated one by one, as if there was something terrifying in the cave, and they didn¡¯t even dare to step into it. This made his heart sink. Escape from the wolf''s mouth and step into the tiger''s mouth again. (Starting)


    However, Ye Tian had no choice. He could only enter the bottomless pit. Otherwise, if he stayed outside, sooner or later he would be consumed by the endless Elemental Devourer.


    Ye Tian had never seen such a terrifying beast, basically without any weakness, even if there was a weakness, it was covered by the boundless number.


    "Although one''s own strength is everything, but when the number is large enough, it can be so scary!" Ye Tianxin looked at the black and crushed element-eaters flying outside with lingering fear, and carefully flew towards the bottomless pit.


    Although the inside of the cave was pitch black, Ye Tian''s current cultivation level was already capable of night vision, and the situation inside the cave could be clearly seen.


    However, what made Ye Tian''s heart palpitating was that there was a powerful aura in this cave that suppressed his divine consciousness and prevented him from visiting.


    Moreover, as he went down, Ye Tian felt the powerful breath getting closer.


    After flying for about an hour, just when Ye Tian was about to retreat, he saw a trace of light not far below.


    "Hey, these are the people who flew down before." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, but he remembered clearly that many young talents flew into the bottomless pit before, and they were just ahead.


    Ye Tian flew over immediately.


    Those people quickly discovered Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t care at all and were still talking.


    "Hey, here''s another guy."


    "What a lucky guy, he can escape here alive and can save his life."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this time we entered the land of the Conferred Gods in the evening. I estimate that in just a few hours, I am afraid that more than 100,000 people have died."


    ...


    Listening to the conversation in his ear, Ye Tian looked around casually.


    The bottomless cave is bottomless, and it goes straight down. There is no place to stay. But these people have opened a horizontal platform on the rock wall of the cave, which is not big or small, just enough to accommodate more than 100 people.


    Ye Tian glanced around and found that there were 17 people including him, and these people were all young talents who came in.


    "Hey, brother, my name is Wang Kun, get to know me." At this time, a young man came over and took the initiative to talk to Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Listen to Brother Ye''s accent, he should be from the north. Wang came from the Great Southern Wei Empire. This is really a north and south. It is really fate, haha. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Wang Kun smiled boldly Tao.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and the other party took the initiative to talk to him, and then deliberately pulled the relationship closer. If there is no purpose, does he really treat him as a three-year-old child?


    You know, in the land of the conferred gods, the most terrifying thing is not the fierce beasts, but these young talents, because there are no rules, and house robberies often happen.


    Even though these young talents are all smiling and talking, but Ye Tian knows that they are all vigilant to each other. Those who can come to the land of the gods are the top talents of each empire. Which one is simple?


    "Brother Wang is very knowledgeable. I don''t know how much he knows about the Elemental Devourers outside?" Ye Tian opened the topic. He didn''t put Wang Kun in his eyes. No matter what conspiracy the other party has, in front of absolute strength, Imaginary.


    Moreover, Wang Kun took the initiative to send it to the door, just to let him inquire about the news.


    A bright light flashed in Wang Kun''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "This Elemental Devouring Insect is very terrible, let alone us Martial Emperors, any warriors below Wu Zun will have to die if they come. These guys are only equivalent to ordinary Martial Emperors. At the first level, the highest is not at the third level of Emperor Wu, but the number of wins is endless, and there is no way to kill them."


    Ye Tian nodded his head, he naturally understood that, just the killing he had just wiped out more than tens of thousands of Elemental Devouring Insects, but compared to the Elemental Devouring Insects all over the sky, it was a drop in the bucket.


    "What''s even more frightening is that this element-eater can swallow true essence and spiritual power, basically there is nothing to defend against." Wang Kun said with lingering fear.


    "Brother Wang knows how this Elemental Devourer came from?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Kun smiled bitterly, "No one dared to trace it, because we can''t come back. We only know that this thing will appear as soon as the sun sets, and it will ravage the entire Conferred God Land, only some dangerous places. In order to scare them off and save their lives."


    "Dangerously?" Ye Tian heard this, looked at the dark abyss below, and intuitively told him that there must be something terrifying below.


    Wang Kun also carefully glanced at the bottomless abyss below, and whispered: "I once heard that there is a peerless beast suppressed under the Wuzhi Mountain. I think it should be under this bottomless pit. Those element-chewing insects just sensed it. With the breath of the peerless beast, I dare not enter the bottomless pit."


    Wuzhishan should be the five peaks, Ye Tian secretly thought that these five peaks indeed looked like five fingers standing side by side.


    "There are a lot of dangerous places like this in the land of the Conferred Gods. Otherwise, we will not be able to avoid those terrible yuan-chewing insects." Wang Kun continued.


    "Since it is a dangerous place, are there any treasures hidden under this place?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Wang Kun immediately glanced at Ye Tian like an idiot, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, I don''t know how many times this land of the gods has been opened. If there is a treasure under this bottomless pit, can it be you and me? I just know that none of the people who go down has come up alive so far."


    At this time, a young handsome next to him also interrupted and laughed: "The reason why the dangerous places are called dangerous places is because these dangerous places have been explored, and these people have died, so this place is called dangerous places."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned. It is no wonder that this land of the gods has been passed down for so many years, and countless young talents stepped into it to hunt for treasures. Where have they not been? I''m afraid it has already been checked cleanly.


    "In the Land of Conferred Gods, if you want treasures, you can only go to those treasures. Although these treasures are also dangerous, some people have survived and proved that there are treasures in them. These places are the goals of us people." Wang Kun said with a smile.


    Treasure Land, Dangerous Land, and Elemental Devouring Insect, Ye Tian squinted his eyes. He felt that he already knew the situation of this Conferred God Land.


    "Brother Ye, I know there is a precious place, not far from here, when the Elemental Devourer retreats, we will go together." Wang Kun invited with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian glanced at him faintly when he heard the words. He knew that this was the purpose of the other party. He first handed him in, then led him into a trap, and then made money and kills.


    The young talents on the side all sneered, obviously they all saw Wang Kun''s purpose.


    Wang Kun stared at Ye Tian, ??a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart: Boy, wanting to ask me for information is not without a price, I hope you will be more acquainted.


    The other people around, watched in a joke, they were more knowledgeable about this kind of thing, and watched the excitement happily.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone around him, then looked at Wang Kun quietly, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I have other things, so I can''t accompany Brother Wang."


    "Really? Brother Ye, did you think about it? There are a lot of treasures in that treasure place. Once we get it, we can improve our strength." Wang Kun''s face was slightly gloomy, and his voice became cold.


    Have you torn your face?


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said: "If this is the case, Ye Mou can''t even grab Brother Wang''s treasure."


    "Brother Ye said and laughed, Wang and you hit it off right away. These treasures should be shared equally with us." Wang Kun laughed coldly.


    "Since Brother Wang is so generous, take advantage of this now and give me your treasure first." Ye Tian''s eyes burst, and when he moved, he rushed towards Wang Wangkun.


    Wang Kun didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to do it first, he couldn''t help but grinned grimly, and said grimly: "Good boy, dare to play Laozi, you are looking for death by yourself."


    After all, he pierced out with a sword, and the cold light illuminates the entire bottomless pit, and the cold murderous aura overflows and fills the entire space.


    The people around suddenly felt their bodies chill, and their gazes at Wang Kun were suddenly filled with fear.


    Obviously, Wang Kun''s strength is not weak, and he belongs to the strongest among the crowd.


    But unfortunately the person he met was Ye Tian.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian blasted the opponent''s sword light with a single punch, and the tyrannical force rushed in directly, with nothing to stop him.


    "You..." Wang Kun looked at Ye Tian with a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t expect that he would have missed it. The opponent''s strength was so strong, far beyond him.


    The young talents around were also shocked, Wang Kun''s strength threatened them a little, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Ye Tian with a single move. This strength gap is too big.


    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tian with horror, and one by one stepped back, for fear that Ye Tian would also take action against them.


    Ye Tian ignored everyone, and directly stepped on Wang Kun''s chest, powerful force penetrated in, directly abolishing the opponent''s spirit.


    Feeling the disappearance of his martial soul, Wang Kun''s pupils shrank, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. The whole person went crazy. He smiled bitterly and said: "My martial soul is gone, I''m a waste, you... You are so cruel."


    He stared at Ye Tian, ??if his eyes could kill people, Ye Tian would have died ten thousand times.


    "Huh~www.novelhall.com~ The killer is always killing, you are looking for death yourself." Ye Tian sneered.


    Wang Kun suddenly looked ashamed. He didn''t expect that he would fall to this end when he glanced at him once. He couldn''t help thinking of his father''s entrustment to him.


    "Remember, the land of the Conferred Gods is full of geniuses. Don''t think that you are the first genius of our empire, just look down on other people." This is the warning that Wang Kun''s father gave him before leaving.


    However, as the first genius of the Great Wei Empire, Wang Kun did not put his peers in his eyes at all. At most, he was a little jealous of the five emperors.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Wang Kun howled miserably, his eyes widened and he died.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t kill the place, just to wait to be able to ask something useful, but he didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t stand the blow and just died.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care. This person was guilty of death, and he was not going to let it go.


    In this land of conferred gods, you can''t be soft-handed, otherwise only death is waiting for you.

 Chapter 643： Senran Bone

    After killing Wang Kui, Ye Tian swept away the treasures in his small world. As the first genius of the Great Wei Kingdom, he still had a lot of treasures, which made Ye Tian a great harvest. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A group of people not far away looked at Ye Tian with horror, hiding in the distance one by one, not daring to come over.


    They are not idiots. Ye Tian defeated Wang Kun with a single punch. This kind of strength is almost comparable to the five emperors, so they are naturally jealous.


    "Which one of you has a map of the land of the Conferred Gods?" Ye Tian glanced at everyone coldly. At this time, he would not be softened. If he was defeated by Wang Kun just now, I am afraid that these people would not save him.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. Several of them gritted their teeth, glanced at each other, and at the same time violently slammed towards Ye Tian.


    It has to be said that those who can come to the land of the conferred gods are unique geniuses. Among the few people who rushed, the worst is comparable to Jintaishan, and the tallest is even comparable to the five outstanding emperors.


    A few people joined forces and were magnificent, and their confidence suddenly increased.


    "court death!"


    When Ye Tian saw this, two unmatched light beams burst out from his eyes. He blasted the mountain wall with a punch, shaking up a piece of rubble, and then he cast a sky-sword mark, these rubbles suddenly turned into countless swords, and greeted him.


    Wow!


    There was a **** rain in the sky, and the young talents who rushed were all pierced by the sword, and the whole person was twisted into fragments and scattered in the bottomless abyss.


    The people not far away who were not involved in the attack suddenly felt cold, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, as if they were looking at the devil, their faces were full of horror.


    "terrible!"


    "This person is no less powerful than the five emperors."


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying character."


    Everyone was terrified and worried, they were afraid that Ye Tian would kill them together.


    Ye Tianyi''s boxing defeat of Wang Kun made them dare not underestimate them. Now it was another move to kill several peerless geniuses, which made them even more terrified.


    This kind of absolute power has only been seen in the five kings.


    "Does anyone still want to resist?" Ye Tian said coldly. At this time, he had put away the treasures of the people who attacked him just now, and found five maps among them.


    These maps are all different, obviously from different people.


    During the conversation with Wang Kun, Ye Tian already understood that some people''s family seniors had come to the Conferred God Land, and they drew a map for them.


    The nine princes and three princesses of the Tianfeng Empire may have such maps. After all, with the power of the Tianfeng Empire''s imperial family, someone must have been to the land of the gods in the past. (Starting)


    This is the advantage.


    While others were still ramming around in the land of the Conferred Gods, these people had already followed the signs on the map to find a place for treasure.


    "For the last warning, hand over the map." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Land of Conferred Gods was originally a cruel place. Naturally, he would not be soft-hearted. Everything was centered on his own interests, and he had no choice but to resort to tricks at critical moments.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also understood that if others had the strength, they would not be merciful to him.


    "I handed in the map, will you let me go?" Under Ye Tian''s threatening gaze, a young handsome finally stood up tremblingly and asked.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The man gritted his teeth and immediately endured the heartache, took out a map from the small world and threw it to Ye Tian.


    "Get off!" Ye Tian checked the map and found that it was indeed the map of the land of the gods, and immediately shouted coldly.


    The man was amnested, and he hurriedly left from the side in great joy.


    As soon as the rest of the people saw it, a dozen people immediately handed over the map to Ye Tian, ??and after Ye Tian checked it correctly, he also let them go.


    In the end, there were still twenty people who did not have a map. Like Ye Tian, ??no elders had been to the land of the Conferred Gods. They could only rely on their own strength to wander around.


    At this moment, they looked at Ye Tian nervously, not knowing what Ye Tian was going to do with them.


    "I''m very curious about the bottomless pit. Since you don''t have a map, let''s walk with me." Ye Tian looked at them coldly and said Senran.


    The face of the remaining twenty people suddenly changed. They instantly understood that Ye Tian was going to let them explore the bottomless pit, and immediately became angry. Isn''t this asking them to die? Everyone knows whether the bottomless pit goes or not.


    "You can also choose not to go!" Ye Tian took out the Great Emperor''s Sword, and the cold blade suddenly made the entire cave gloomy and cold.


    Everyone suddenly felt horrified. Ye Tian had already exploded with terrifying strength before. With their strength, even if they were united, they were not opponents.


    "Well, I just happen to be curious about the bottomless pit, so I''ll accompany you." Suddenly, a young man with a rough complexion came out of the crowd. He stared at Ye Tian coldly and said.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but this man was a little courageous, and immediately smiled: "If you encounter danger, you can run away, I promise you won''t stop it."


    Everyone was relieved now, at least Ye Tian didn''t kill them all. In fact, they were also curious about the bottomless pit, but they didn''t have the guts to go down.


    With Ye Tian''s intimidation this time, they had no courage but to be bold.


    Immediately, twenty people gathered together and flew towards the bottom of the bottomless pit. Ye Tian followed them and kept a certain distance. This distance allows Ye Tian to see everything in front of him, but it also allows him to prepare to escape in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that there is really a baby below, but it is said to have come and go, and you have to be careful later." Ye Tian thought to himself secretly as he looked at the people who were carefully investigating in front.


    The reason why he wanted to explore the bottomless pit was because the treasure hunter told him that there was a treasure below. You must know that after coming to the Tianfeng Empire, except for the death hall, the treasure hunter has never been so excited.


    Ye Tian is certain of the treasure hunter''s ability. Obviously, there are extraordinary treasures under this bottomless pit.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the bottomless pit must be extremely dangerous, otherwise, would it leave many young talents with no return?


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai forced these people in front of him to find his way.


    Although this is cruel, Ye Tian is sure that these people in front of him will not be merciful to him if the positions are exchanged.


    This world is like this, especially in places like Conferred Gods, it''s normal to fight each other.


    Ye Tian felt that he was very kind to them, at least he gave these people the right to escape, instead of driving them to death.


    After flying for about three days, when everyone was a little impatient, the vision in front of them suddenly widened.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, an exclamation came from the front.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward and flew closer, only to see that the ground at the bottom of the cave was full of white bones. What is shocking is that many of these white bones are silver bones and pale golden ones. bone.


    "This...this is the bones of Wu Zun, as well as the bones of Wu Sheng strongman, my God, why are there so many?" The person who exclaimed just now was full of shock.


    Not to mention him, everyone including Ye Tian was shocked.


    The bones of the strong man of Wu Zun are silver, and the bones of the strong man of Wu Sheng are pale golden, but at a glance, there are thousands of silver bones, and there are dozens of pale golden bones.


    What does this show?


    It shows that dozens of martial sages, tens of thousands of martial masters, and a large number of martial emperors and emperors have died here.


    Ye Tian felt that his palms were sweating, dozens of martial sages, tens of thousands of martial arts, such a power, basically can run rampant in the mainland of China, there is no force to fight against, unexpectedly all died here.


    The other young talents were also shocked and speechless. Whoever came to see this scene had to be frightened.


    "Let''s go back, even Martial Saint has died so many, don''t we continue to seek our own death?" a young handsome whispered.


    Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes flashed, and he said lightly: Keep going, there is no danger at present, if you really encounter danger, you can leave me at any time. "


    Everyone had no choice but to move on, but one by one was more careful. After all, even the Wusheng strong had died so many.


    But as the people continued to advance, they became more and more alarmed, because the number of bones on the ground was innumerable, and there were many skeletons of Wuzun and Wusheng strong men in front.


    Now even Ye Tian was shocked. How many Martial Saints died here? How many martial arts are there in the entire China mainland? How could I die so many?


    "Boy, you went to the bottomless pit, you don''t want to live anymore, hurry up and get out." When Ye Tian communicated with Venerable Death in the small world, the old man suddenly yelled in fright, like crazy. It took a while to recover.


    Seeing that even Venerable Death was so frightened, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank, and he began to hesitate. However, the treasure hunting rat at this time kept instructing Ye Tian to move forward. Ye Tian''s urgency was never seen before, except for the time when he went to Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Could it be that there is an opportunity that is comparable to the Nine Heavens Palace?


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Venerable Dead recovering, he quickly asked, "Senior, what is there on earth?"


    "You kid...oh, the old man also knows that people are curious, but you will be killed by this curiosity sooner or later." Venerable Death smiled bitterly, then his face changed, and he said solemnly: "About the bottomless pit, The old man doesn¡¯t know much, but I¡¯ve heard people say that there is a sacred soil buried in it."


    "Divine soil?" Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled.


    "Boy, do you know the Holy Land? The sect or family that gave birth to the Martial God powerhouse is called the Holy Land. The sect or family that gave birth to the Martial God powerhouse is called Divine Land." Venerable Death said.


    "Hiss!" Ye Tian was shocked. He finally understood why there were so many corpses of martial sages, and it turned out that a divine land was destroyed. No wonder there were so many martial sages buried with him.


    "What is it that destroyed this Divine Land?" Ye Tian was shocked. This is too shocking. That is Divine Land, where the Valkyrie was born, with so many martial sages.


    "I don''t know, the age is too old, and the old man didn''t get any news. How far do you kid hide?" Venerable Death shook his head.

 Chapter 644： Underground city

    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to move on. It could arouse the excitement of the treasure hunter. He wanted to know what treasures were in front of him. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Stepping on the endless bones, Ye Tian and the others went forward again for three days and three nights. Not far away, gray clouds and mists were misty, in the mist, a black giant, looming, vaguely revealed a gloomy breath. .


    "What is that?" someone asked suspiciously.


    No one answered him because no one knew.


    There was a panic in everyone''s hearts, their faces were full of tension, and the swords were already in their hands.


    "Go ahead!" Ye Tian said coldly. At this time, he had already caught up from behind, looking at the huge black shadow not far away, his eyes faintly hot.


    Because when he got here, the treasure hunter got more and more excited, if it weren''t for Ye Tian''s block, the little guy would have to run out by himself.


    Ye Tian knew that the goal was finally approaching, but the danger also followed.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s threat, everyone had to summon the courage to move forward. As the distance got closer, everyone finally discovered the true face of the black shadow.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be an ancient city!" Someone exclaimed, shocked.


    Not far in front, a dilapidated ancient city towered above endless bones. This city is very huge, although only a piece of ruins has been destroyed, but from the outlines of some of the remaining buildings, we can also see the majesty and glory of this city.


    Ye Tian also saw this ancient city, his face was astonished, who could have imagined that above the endless white bones, in the dark underground abyss, there should be such an ancient city.


    In an instant, everyone closed their breath and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The ancient city is very magnificent. The gloomy atmosphere can''t conceal its majesty. The tall city walls make everyone feel that they are small. The huge gates exude a heavy sense of oppression, which is almost suffocating.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since this ancient city, and it is full of traces of years everywhere, as if it had traveled from ancient times.


    The tall city gate, now hidden, has a gap, allowing people to see a trace of the image in the city. It is a messy street. The ground is also full of bones, and there are many stones, woods, etc. Debris.


    "Wow!"


    It rained suddenly in the sky, which is not right... This is water flowing from the stone wall above my head. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Ah...this is blood!" Suddenly, a young handsome man stretched out his hand and called out in horror, his hand was blood red.


    It''s not rain, it''s really blood, scarlet blood. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In an instant, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, a kind of cold air rose from the soles of their feet, and the whole person was cold, feeling gloomy.


    Even more terrifying is still to come. At this moment, the white bones that were dyed red by the rain of blood suddenly trembled, and all of them were in black mist.


    "Won''t you come back to life?" Someone was horrified, eyes widening.


    Ye Tian also clenched the Great Sword in his hand, he felt that the crisis in the dark was getting closer.


    Click!


    A bone hand stretched out and grabbed Ye Tian''s feet tightly. Then, a skeleton raised his head, his scarlet eyes throbbed with a violent light, and his whole body was surrounded by black yin.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Great Emperor knife fell with it, cutting off the skull''s head.


    But then, a group of skeletons, endless, climbed up from the ground and launched an attack on Ye Tian and others.


    However, a group of young talents are not easy to provoke, and after being shocked, they hurriedly shot, and the skeletons of the future crimes were broken one by one.


    The strength of these skeletons is one or two levels of Emperor Wu, but they are similar to those of the Elemental Devouring Insects, and the number is very large, but they can''t absorb aura, so everyone can deal with them easily.


    However, when a silver skeleton walked over, everyone suddenly felt a powerful pressure spreading, and the thick death aura was frightening.


    "No, this skeleton is too strong." Someone exclaimed, because he saw a companion next to him, who was torn to pieces by the silver skeleton after only one face.


    With the increasing number of silver skeletons, the pressure on the people gradually increased, and more and more casualties.


    "This silver skeleton actually has the strength comparable to the five greats of the imperial capital!" Ye Tian was very shocked. He didn''t expect these dead skeletons to suddenly come back to life.


    No, the silver skulls are comparable to the five emperors of the imperial capital. Then, what about the pale golden skulls of the Martial Saint level?


    At this moment, a tall skeleton came over, his body was shining with pale golden light, and he was holding a rusty broken knife in his hand. His eyes were gloomy and cold, exuding a terrifying death.


    "not good!"


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the strength of this skeleton, and he quickly slashed it away, and the blazing light of the sword burst out with a brilliant brilliance, which suddenly illuminated the entire dark earth.


    "boom!"


    The pale golden skeleton raised the knife and rushed over, and with a light wave, it carried a majestic death aura and powerful force, causing it to tremble in the void, and slammed into the Great Sword.


    "boom!"


    The pale golden skeleton was shaken back ten steps by the powerful force, but it was unscathed.


    When everyone saw this, their eyes went straight. They knew Ye Tian''s strength, but they didn''t expect that this skeleton would be able to take it down. This was not as good as Ye Tian, ??and it was not much worse.


    Moreover, everyone also saw several pale golden skeletons walking around, all exuding a powerful death aura.


    "We are dead!" Someone turned pale with fright, but revealed a flaw and was beheaded by a silver skeleton.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically, this pale golden skeleton actually had the strength comparable to Lu Tianyi. More importantly, their bones are very hard and cannot be destroyed at all.


    These are Wusheng-level bones. Although the flesh has rotted, the bones have been preserved intact, because their bones are too hard and time can''t be wiped out.


    Ye Tian was very fortunate. Fortunately, there were no bones of the Valkyrie level, otherwise it would not be comparable to the five kings.


    He finally knew why the people who came in were all dead. In such a place, even if the five great emperors came, it would be difficult to break out.


    "Quickly enter the city!" Without time to think about it, Ye Tian roared and slashed the pale golden skeletons, rushing towards the city.


    Needless to say, everyone was already unable to resist, and they rushed towards the city one by one.


    At this time, there was an army of skeletons in all directions, and more and more silver skeletons and pale gold skeletons were surrounded by them. There was no way to escape, but to enter this ancient city.


    Although everyone felt that there might be danger in the ancient city, at this time, they couldn''t take care of that much.


    "boom!"


    As soon as everyone entered the ancient city, Ye Tian immediately closed the gate. This thick gate was all made of unknown profound iron. It was heavy and hard, and it couldn''t be opened even with those skeleton attacks.


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief, and sat on the ground one by one, with their faces all over the place.


    Just for a while, there were only seven of the twenty young talents threatened by Ye Tian. The remaining seven people also suffered serious injuries, their bodies were covered with blood, and they were working hard to recover.


    Ye Tian wanted to go to the city wall and look at the skeletons, but he felt a powerful force oppress him, making him unable to fly.


    "This place has also been banned!" Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, which reminded him of the second stage of participating in the Emperor''s Hegemony.


    Everyone was also very surprised. They didn''t expect that in such a ruined ancient city, the law of forbidden air would be imposed.


    Ye Tian had to walk up the city wall from the side stairs, and everyone followed closely. Now they only wanted to stay with Ye Tian, ??after all, it was impossible for them to escape.


    Standing on the tall city wall, everyone can clearly see the endless army of skeletons outside the city. They open their mouths and roar one by one, raising their arms and waving them, and a black yin is entwined, smashing into the sky, letting the whole The dark earth is boiling.


    Ye Tian''s face sank. With so many skeletons, he couldn''t rush out.


    The seven people standing behind Ye Tian paled with fright, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    This time it was really desperate, and was completely trapped in the ancient city.


    "What to do?" The remaining seven people looked at Ye Tian together. To be honest, they hated Ye Tian very much in their hearts. If Ye Tian were to get down to them, they would not encounter this situation.


    Ye Tian was silent, even with his strength, if surrounded by hundreds of pale golden skeletons, it would be difficult to rush out. More importantly, there is an endless army of skeletons around, even if the five emperor-level powerhouses come, they can''t rush out.


    "Go and see inside the city!" Ye Tian said, walking down the city wall.


    For today''s plan, since you can''t get out of the city, you can only take a look inside the city, maybe there is still a chance.


    Moreover, according to the instructions of the treasure hunter, the treasure was somewhere in the city. Since he has already come here, Ye Tian certainly would not miss this treasure.


    The remaining seven people looked at each other, and to be honest, they didn''t want to wander around the city, because the Yin Qi in the city was too strong, making them very jealous.


    However, in such a dangerous time ~www.novelhall.com~ they think it is best to follow Ye Tian, ??a strong man, and they can rely on it in case of danger.


    After hesitating for a while, they hurriedly followed, walked behind Ye Tian, ??and looked around.


    The ancient city has long been in ruins, and there are collapsed buildings everywhere, none of them are intact, only a tall building in the center of the city, surrounded by a gloomy black mist, and faintly shining golden light inside. , I don''t know what it is.


    Ye Tian looked at it intently, and moved in his heart that the place pointed by the treasure hunter was there.


    "I don''t know what treasure it is that made the little guy so excited." Ye Tian immediately walked towards the tall building surrounded by black yin.


    As the distance approached, he found that it was a collapsed giant tower, a golden light dragon, trapped by eighty-one huge chains, struggling and roaring inside the broken tower, but no sound came out.


    The invisible roar, as if straight through the soul, made people tremble.


    In an instant, everyone including Ye Tian''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 645： Valkyrie wakes up

    "This...this is the dragon vein!" A young handsome stared at the golden light dragon in front of him in disbelief, his expression full of shock. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is incredible. Who could have imagined that in this gloomy place, there is a shocking dragon vein hidden, which is really shocking.


    It''s as if someone had picked up a piece of gold in a Maokeng. The dragon veins were formed by the aura of heaven and earth, and the yin here was so strong that the two were completely ¡®dead enemies¡¯, but they appeared together.


    Ye Tian said with a bit of surprise: "This dragon vein has already given birth to spiritual wisdom. If you refine it, you can have a special physique and a half-dragon body."


    "Just kidding, who can refine such a large dragon vein? I''m afraid Wu Zun can''t do it. Only the powerhouse at the Martial Saint level can have this ability." A young handsome shook his head.


    The dragon veins in front of me are so huge, so big that they have born spiritual wisdom, they are rare in the mainland of China.


    Once a dragon vein like this is obtained, it will definitely be placed under the mountain gate, which will double the spiritual energy of the mountain gate and help cultivation.


    In fact, the quasi-sacred land, holy land and other major forces in the mainland of China all have such dragon veins.


    As for refining dragon veins, let alone they don''t have this ability, even if they have this ability, they are not willing to waste it. After all, such a dragon vein is enough to suppress a sect and double the strength of a force.


    "Back then, in Broken Dragon City in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the dragon vein I saw was not comparable to this one. If I swallow this dragon vein, I don''t know if I can refine the incomplete battle soul in my body?" Ye Tian secretly think.


    The surface of the martial soul in his body was always wrapped with a layer of golden light, that was a trace of the incomplete war soul he had obtained at the beginning, and it has been unable to merge and refine it.


    You must know that only the strong of the **** of war can possess the battle spirit, and the fool also knows that this thing is infinitely useful. Ye Tian has always wanted to integrate and refine it, but he does not have that ability.


    It wasn''t until he encountered the dragon vein in Broken Dragon City that Ye Tian knew that by absorbing the power of the dragon vein, he could help him fuse and refine this incomplete battle soul.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure, no wonder the little guy is so excited." Ye Tian was suddenly excited. For others, it is impossible to swallow a dragon vein like this, but he possesses a devouring martial soul to deal with this dragon vein that is born entirely from aura. It couldn''t be easier.


    The huge dragon veins in front of him were a rich dinner in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Everyone, since you have a chance to get here, then you have a share of this dragon vein. You can absorb as much as you want." Ye Tian said lightly, and then couldn''t bear it, and walked towards the broken tower. (Starting)


    The seven young talents were extremely excited at once, and they could no longer bear it. Although they could not swallow such dragon veins, they could absorb part of it.


    This is definitely a big opportunity, and they can completely raise their strength to a level. If this is not suppressed by the land of the Conferred Gods, I am afraid they can even use the dragon veins to advance to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian glanced at the seven young talents who were excited, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. They did not swallow the martial arts, even if they absorbed it with all their strength, they could not absorb much, so he was happy and generous.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stepped into the broken tower and finally saw the stalwart body of this dragon vein. That huge dragon body rushed out of the abyss facing the ground, with only a section of the neck and dragon head locked in the broken tower.


    The seven young talents who followed Ye Tian were completely shocked. The aura in this tower was so strong that they could feel the aura floating in the air with their hands.


    The aura has liquefied into small water droplets, floating in the air one by one, and even as long as they have a mouth, they can breathe a pure aura.


    The seven young talents stopped wasting time immediately, and quickly sat down cross-legged, urging the martial spirits one by one, absorbing these auras with all their strength.


    But Ye Tian stretched out his hand to the huge dragon vein body, a black power followed his arm and gradually spread to the dragon vein body.


    "Roar!" The huge dragon head suddenly panicked and struggled continuously. It looked at Ye Tian''s gaze, full of terror and fear, constantly shaking its body, but it was trapped by the chain, and it was really unable to move.


    Ye Tian even heard a roar that shook his soul. He knew that it was the anger of Longmai Lingzhi, and he sneered slightly: "Anyway, you can''t escape here. Instead of being trapped for a lifetime, it''s better to complete me."


    After all, he increased his swallowing intensity, and a surging force poured into his body from his arm, like a hot torrent, all at once flooding the whole body.


    Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, nine small golden worlds surrounded him, exuding dazzling brilliance. His body at this time was exuding dazzling golden light, and the power of the dragon veins was continuously transmitted.


    Ye Tian was a little excited. He knew that as long as he absorbed all this power, it would not take long before he could be promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm, which would be comparable to the five emperors.


    But thinking of the golden battle soul covered by the purple martial soul in his body, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate in his heart, and directly merged these powers with the incomplete battle soul.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a shock in his mind.


    The incomplete battle soul, after contacting the power of the dragon veins, seemed to come alive, bursting out blazing golden divine glory, like a sponge, constantly devouring the power of the dragon veins.


    Ye Tian was horrified at once, the devouring power of this golden battle soul was stronger than his devouring martial soul, and he could even see the huge dragon veins in front of him shrinking with his naked eyes.


    Rumble...Long Mai felt fear himself, and kept fighting, but was tightly locked by eighty-one chains, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get away.


    Ye Tian just sat cross-legged, he couldn''t move at this time, he even stopped devouring martial soul, it was the incomplete war soul in his body that was actively devouring the power of dragon veins.


    "It is said that if the fighting spirit is strong, the battle spirit will not die, so it will not die. Could this senior be resurrected?" Ye Tian was stunned by his own thoughts.


    However, the ever-increasing coercion emanating from the incomplete battle soul made him have to believe this fact.


    He Ye Tian wants to witness the resurrection of a warrior powerhouse.


    Since the end of the ancient times, there has not been a Martial God power for thousands of years. Is it possible that the first Martial God power of this era will be born before his eyes?


    "Ah...what is that!" Suddenly, an exclamation came, but seven young talents who were cultivating not far away were awakened by this powerful pressure.


    However, in the next moment, a tall figure gradually grew from Ye Tian''s body until it stood up to the ground. His whole body was exuding fiery golden light and terrifying pressure, and it swept across the entire ancient city and the entire dark land.


    Rumble... The seven young talents only felt their eyes white, and they were stunned and fell to the ground.


    And as this terrifying coercion swept out, the entire ancient city was trembling, and the whole earth was trembling. The skeleton army that was besieging the ancient city also felt this terrifying coercion and knelt on the ground in horror. , Trembling, where is the arrogance before.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged like this, but with this tall figure, his mind continued to expand and expand to the outside. Then he saw everything around Wuzhishan.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s vision continued to expand, and he saw the entire Conferred God Land.


    The treasures, the dangerous places, and even the figures of young talents appeared in his sight.


    Ye Tian even saw Jintai Mountain, Duanyun, and Fengkai. They were wandering around looking for a treasure. After that, he saw Lu Tianyi again and saw the five emperors.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt that the entire sky was broken. His eyes passed through the other world, through the land of the Conferred Gods, and saw the vast mainland of China.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the entire Shenzhou Continent was under his feet, and in his grasp, he was like the **** who ruled the heavens and the earth, high above, overlooking the vast Shenzhou Continent.


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?" Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, this was crazy, could it be that he suddenly became a Valkyrie?


    But soon, Ye Tian understood that it was not that he became the Martial God powerhouse, but that he saw all this and felt it through the war spirit of the Martial God powerhouse and through the eyes of the Martial God powerhouse.


    Ye Tian could even feel that in the body of this battle soul, a great soul had awakened and was watching all this silently.


    Undoubtedly, this is the soul of this Valkyrie powerhouse, he really awakened, really came alive.


    Ye Tian was a little excited, a little excited, this Valkyrie was the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, his predecessor.


    Sure enough, at this time, Ye Tian saw the Beihai again, saw Longdao, saw the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and saw the Nine Heavens Palace towering in another world.


    This was the first time Ye Tian saw the complete Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace. It actually existed in another world. The countless palaces and Qionglou Yuyu looked like a fairyland.


    Ye Tian was completely stunned. Only then did he know that the greatness of the Nine Heavens Palace was indeed a super martial art handed down from the immemorial era. This mountain gate alone was enough to shock people.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Tian heard a familiar sigh, with the vicissitudes of years, coming from the endless void and from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "It''s the guardian elder!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened~www.novelhall.com~ He saw a familiar white-haired old man walking out of the Nine Heavens Palace, just looking at the void quietly.


    This person is the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the guardian elder was looking at him, or rather at the Martial God senior, the two strongest men looked at each other in the void.


    From the deep eyes of the guardian elder, Ye Tian saw a sigh, a trace of sadness, a trace of pain, and a trace of unwillingness.


    "Little guy, feel all this well, the palace lord is helping you change your fate against the heavens and open up a path to the gods." Suddenly, the old voice of the guardian elder sounded in Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled, but the next moment, his sight left the Nine Heavens Palace and Beihai, but kept rising, and the entire Shenzhou Continent began to appear in his sight completely.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a golden fist, with unmatched power, blasted the sky to pieces.

 Chapter 646： The origin of killing

    Ye Tian was shocked, and then he realized that it was the senior Valkyrie who made the move. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With this punch, Ye Tian saw that the endless sky above his head shattered, revealing a magnificent endless star universe, in which there was a huge star, exuding blazing light, that is the sun.


    Ye Tian felt that his vision continued to climb, and he moved toward the endless universe. He looked to the ground and found that the Shenzhou Continent was getting smaller and smaller, surrounded by the sea, and a beautiful planet gradually appeared in his vision.


    "Is this going to rush into the universe?"


    Ye Tian was shocked. This was the first time he saw the cosmic starry sky in this world. The bright and dazzling stars filled the universe, gleaming, and exuding a mysterious breath.


    "these are¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he saw huge corpses floating in the icy cosmic void around him, all of which were fierce beasts.


    However, from the corpses of these fierce beasts, Ye Tian felt a frightening breath, and these fierce beasts were absolutely terrifying.


    "These fierce beasts...could it be!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed. He once again looked intently at the distant universe starry sky, those shining beautiful stars, at this time, in his eyes, they became extremely terrifying.


    "This... are these corpses of beasts in Chengdu?" Ye Tian was horrified.


    It was not a star, it was a huge corpse of a beast, because the distance was too far, so it looked like stars.


    In this entire icy universe, except for the planet where the Shenzhou Continent is located, as well as the sun and the moon, the rest are the corpses of beasts, not stars.


    "How could this happen? Where did the fierce beasts come from?" Ye Tian was completely stunned. It was really terrifying. There were so many fierce beasts floating in the universe inexplicably, and these fierce beasts were so terrifying. The poor can also be comparable to the Wusheng strong.


    At a glance, these fierce beasts are boundless, but they are all dead.


    Who killed it?


    Why do they die here?


    One mystery after another appeared in Ye Tian''s heart, and he felt a mess in his mind.


    Rumbling...


    Suddenly, the endless void cracked, and a majestic sea of ??thunder appeared above the head. The blazing thunder and lightning, tearing through the space, came towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the entire world had been destroyed. This was definitely the most terrifying thunder tribulation he had ever seen. It seemed to destroy the world. The aura of destruction filled the entire universe, and the world trembled. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    A golden fist, with unmatched power, smashed the thunder and lightning, and rushed into the thunder sea unscrupulously, startled an explosion.


    Ye Tian was shocked, is this the power of the Valkyrie powerhouse? Such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation was so vulnerable.


    However, the next moment, Lei Hai boiled, and a human-shaped lightning flew out from it, waving a spear, and coming through Ye Tiandong.


    Ye Tian was stunned, is this also Thunder Tribulation? They were all transformed, which was too terrifying. He had never seen such a terrible thunder disaster.


    "boom!"


    A big golden hand covered the void, and the icy cold air was lower than the temperature in the cosmic starry sky, freezing the dead beasts around.


    The humanoid lightning was actually frozen in the air and shattered directly.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Hai boiled again, and this time Ye Tian saw a golden palace, exuding a huge coercion, flew out of it, and came to suppress him.


    However, between three or two punches, the palace was shattered and exploded directly in the universe.


    Ye Tian was shocked by this powerful scene. The strength of this Valkyrie Senior was too terrifying. In his eyes, such a huge Thunder Tribulation was so vulnerable.


    "This is the pinnacle of the martial arts I want to pursue!" Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, he could not help being shocked when he saw that Lei Hai was getting closer and closer to him, but then he discovered that this senior Valkyrie was rushing towards Lei Hai.


    Countless thunder and lightning came, but they could not stop his footsteps. The vast divine might erupted completely at this moment, like the distant star, emitting billions of golden light.


    Rumble... As the distance approached, the thunder that Ye Tian heard became even more terrifying.


    "Roar!" A white tiger flew out of the sea of ??thunder and slaughtered towards Ye Tian. The terrifying aura made Ye Tian suffocate instantly, even if he saw the five martial sage masters when he opened the land of the gods Strength, there is no horror of the breath exuding from this white tiger.


    However, such a terrifying white tiger was shattered by a golden fist. The terrifying power exploded directly in the starry sky of the universe, and the entire universe seemed to be trembling.


    This is the power of the Valkyrie, nothing can be stopped, and when he comes, he will die.


    This is invincible power.


    Rumbling...


    The turbulent Thunder Sea continued to boil and erupt, and a blue dragon slammed with its teeth and claws. A phoenix shook the sky, carrying a sky full of Nanli real fire, burning the entire universe. A basalt head is as tall as a mountain, and its limbs are like pillars of heaven. The white tiger just now appeared again, gathered the power of the four great beasts, and killed them together.


    Ye Tian closed his breath, his eyes widened. He felt that he would never forget this scene.


    These are the four great sacred beasts, each of which is beyond the level of the **** of war. Even if it is transformed by Thunder Tribulation, it has the power close to that of the **** of war.


    Even if it is a real Valkyrie, I am afraid that it will have to pay a sufficient price.


    Ye Tian thought this way, but at this moment, he heard a cold voice in his ear.


    "Thirty thousand miles in ice!"


    Hearing this voice, he felt this familiar breath, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the whole person took a deep breath, staring at the scene in disbelief.


    As the ¡®ice-covered thirty thousand miles¡¯ fell, everything around was freezing at an extremely fast speed, and the corpses of those fierce beasts, and even the four great beasts that rushed in, were all frozen in mid-air.


    Even the huge thunder sea above the head was frozen at this moment, as if there was no power in the entire universe to stop this cold force, everything would be frozen.


    Then, Ye Tian saw a golden light fist, with terrifying power, smashed the four big beasts that were frozen, smashed the entire thunder sea, and directly rushed into the endless dark void.


    In the experience of a brief darkness.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt a sudden bright in front of him, and a terrifying red river hung across the cosmic starry sky, exuding a murderous aura that made Ye Tian tremble.


    This long red river, scarlet as blood, red and black, as big as the Milky Way, runs through the void of the universe and is above it, making people unconsciously feel their own insignificance.


    "This is the origin of the law of killing. Carefully understand that you only have one hour."


    A cold voice came.


    Ye Tian suddenly became awe-inspiring. He knew that this was the voice of the Martial God senior, and then he thought of the words of the guardian elder: The palace lord is to open up a path to God for you...


    Ye Tian looked at the **** river in front of him, and his whole person trembled with excitement. The sword intent he felt was the intent to kill. If he could comprehend the law of killing, it would be much easier to step into the martial arts, or even into the **** of war in the future. .


    This is definitely a big opportunity.


    "It turns out that this senior wanted to change my life against the sky for me and find the source of the law of killing in the universe. No wonder the terrifying thunder tribulation just came, dare to feel that it is a damnation!" Ye Tian was shocked, his face was full of excitement. Hastily tightened his mind, and earnestly realized the original power of this law of killing.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian''s mind was immersed in a wonderful realm. He seemed to have plunged into the origin of the law of killing, and feeling this vast law of killing, his whole heart was shocked.


    In this vast river of laws of killing, he turned out to be just a drop of water, and it couldn''t be smaller anymore.


    "Is this the law? Comprehending a little fur is enough to make me respect my peers, even if it is a powerful person at the martial arts level, I only comprehend it a little bit. I am afraid that even a strong person in the martial arts can hardly understand it all." Ye Tian was shocked Up.


    He had heard the horror of the law from Duan Tianxiang a long time ago, but when he truly saw the origin of the law of killing, he understood the vastness of the law.


    Ye Tian was completely immersed in this wonderful realm. He felt that his soul was sublimating, and the killing blade intent he comprehended had reached an unimaginable level.


    "Time is up!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice pulled Ye Tian back to reality.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian felt that his vision was shrinking, from the starry sky of the universe to the mainland of China, to the land of the gods, then to Wuzhishan, to the ancient city, to the broken tower...


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s mind was shocked, his body slowly opened his eyes, and only a drop of golden light emerged from his body, and then slowly flew to the sky, looming and disappearing.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian suddenly called out anxiously~www.novelhall.com~ However, there was no response. The last trace of the remnant soul of the senior Valkyrie finally disappeared in this world.


    And what he left to Ye Tian was a divine way to the realm of Martial God.


    "Disciple Ye Tiangong send the palace master!" Ye Tian knelt down and kowtow with tears on his face.


    This predecessor left him the last bit of brilliance. This kind of selflessness made Ye Tian feel the mind of the Valkyrie. This is the care and love of the elders for him and the encouragement of the predecessors to him.


    "Senior don''t worry, as long as I live for one day, Ye Tian will definitely protect the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian swears.


    He understands the purpose of this senior taking him to the stars of the universe. This is not only to let him understand the origin of the law of killing, but also to let him see the countless dead beasts outside the starry sky. This is to make him feel that the mainland of China has to face. crisis.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t know where this crisis came from, he knew that one day in the future, he would face this crisis sooner or later.

 Chapter 647： Deprivation Knife

    "Huh? What''s the matter with us?"


    "what happened?"


    "I seem to have forgotten something?"


    ...


    After Ye Tian worshipped the senior Martial God, the seven young talents who fell on the ground also regained consciousness and looked around in a daze. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Ah...what about the dragon veins?" Suddenly, a young handsome exclaimed.


    The others were shocked when they heard the words, and they all looked incredible at the abyss below the broken tower. The huge dragon vein had disappeared.


    "I want to retreat, you protect me." Ye Tian glanced at them coldly, then sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    Even though the seven young talents were very curious in their hearts, they were in awe of Ye Tian, ??and they suspected that Ye Tian had taken away the huge dragon vein, which made them even more frightened, and hurriedly went out to protect Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, he couldn''t care about other things anymore, and quickly calmed down and realized the origin of the law of killing he had seen before.


    The opportunity this time was so great that Ye Tian couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. That was the origin of the law of killing. He was sure that if he let Venerable Death watch it once, Venerable Death would immediately be promoted to Martial Saint.


    If you let Wu Sheng see it once, then you will have a great opportunity to become a titled Wu Sheng, or to be promoted to a Martial God.


    Although the law is everywhere between the heaven and the earth, it is separated from the endless void and countless powers. It is impossible for Ye Tian to be sent to the source of the law by that senior to watch.


    This is like giving Ye Tian a reference answer during the exam. Now, as long as Ye Tian writes down the problem-solving process based on the reference answer.


    Although this is still difficult, it is much less difficult than before. At least Ye Tian didn''t know what the law was before, but now he already knows how he should go.


    The senior pointed him a clear direction.


    "When I was a teenager, I first realized the killing knife. Obviously, the senior also understood that my talent is the strongest in''killing'', so I changed my fate against the sky and let me watch the origin of the law of killing. He asked me to follow the law of killing. Become a martial god, even a **** of war."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, there are many kinds of four-level laws, no matter which one you follow, you can eventually become a Valkyrie.


    However, understanding the law that suits you best will surely do more with less.


    Ye Tian understood the predecessor¡¯s painstaking efforts, and he immediately comprehended the law of killing he watched. That predecessor had opened the door to the law for him. If he still couldn¡¯t achieve something, he didn¡¯t need to pursue the road of martial art. Up. (Starting)


    However, the law is too profound. Even with Ye Tian''s wisdom, progress has been slow for a while. This is because he has seen the origin of the law of killing. The law may have to wait until the realm of Emperor Wu, or even the realm of Wuzun, to understand it.


    In the words of mortals, the laws of an empire are the laws of this empire. The law is used to restrain the people, so as to maintain the stability of the country and thus prosper and develop. If there is no law, wouldn''t it be a chaos, without other empires to attack, oneself will be in civil strife first.


    This shows that the law is important.


    And the law is the law of the universe, heaven and earth, used to restrain sentient beings, and everything, everything in the universe must obey this law.


    "The so-called''God'' is omnipotent, in fact, it does not mean that this world was created by''God'', but that God has understood the law and used the power of the law to possess unimaginable strength."


    Ye Tian suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart, and the realm of Martial God was indeed a ¡®god¡¯.


    But Ye Tian knew that even the **** of war did not fully understand a fourth-level law, and if the law was used, the senior just now wouldn''t have suffered from heaven.


    And above the four-level rule, there are even more powerful third-level rules, second-level rules, and first-level rules... Ye Tian really felt the vastness of the law at this moment.


    No wonder the First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang once said that the law is like a sea, and the **** of war only got a drop of water.


    "The Valkyrie just got a small drop of water, what am I doing now? Do I get a water molecule?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. He knew he had a long way to go.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian cheered up and carefully studied the law of killing.


    What is killing?


    Killing a fierce beast with a knife in hand is killing.


    Killing a person with a punch is also killing.


    But what is its essence?


    Ye Tian meditated, he thought a lot, and in the end, there were only two words: deprivation.


    To kill a beast is to deprive the beast of its life power, and the same is true for killing.


    Killing is not to kill a certain creature, but to deprive the creature of a power.


    "deprivation¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that this should be the first force of the law of killing. He knew that he couldn''t be too ambitious now, so after he realized the deprivation, he immediately realized it.


    Deprivation is a very terrifying power. When fighting, you can deprive the other party''s true essence, and even deprive the surrounding heaven and earth aura. Once this power is mastered, you can hardly imagine it.


    ...


    When Ye Tian understood the law of killing, the seven young talents of Broken Tower were very nervous, and everyone''s face was filled with a trace of sadness and despair.


    "You said, why did Brother Ye take away that dragon vein?" As if feeling the despair of his companion, a young talent broke the topic and said softly.


    "A ghost knows, I always feel that I have lost a little memory. What should have happened?" A young handsome frowned. Of course, it is not simple characters who can come to the land of the gods. They are far superior to their peers in terms of talent and wisdom. The gap in that memory.


    "No, can Brother Ye still deprive us of our memory?" A young talented man opened his mouth wide, his face full of frustration.


    "It should be impossible. Maybe he has other means that we don''t know. His strength is so strong that I have never heard of him before."


    "Good, he was so anxious to retreat just now, maybe he has made a breakthrough, if we can reach the strength of the five emperors, we might be able to rush out here."


    Everyone discussed it, and then looked at the skeleton army outside the city, sighing.


    They can only pin their hopes on Ye Tian now.


    Time passed day by day, and it was three months in a blink of an eye. Some of the young talents who entered the Land of Conferred Gods had opportunities and improved their strength, while others were killed and became lonely ghosts.


    As long as there is a treasure, there will be a group of people rushing in, then killing and fighting, and finally only a small number of people are lucky to get the treasure, most people either return empty-handed or die in the struggle.


    This is a cruel elimination. The young talents who can survive, even if they don''t get the treasure, are the elite among the elite.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Tian for the time being, they are still trapped in the bottomless ancient city.


    "Unexpectedly, I have been comprehending just a power of the law of killing for so long, and I only got a little fur. Alas, the road to the law is too difficult."


    Inside the broken tower, Ye Tian, ??who had been sitting still for three months, finally opened his eyes.


    Although it was a sigh, Ye Tian''s face was full of joy, which proved that he had gained a lot from this retreat.


    "Although so, but I have come to this point after all, presumably those peerless geniuses, in the realm of Emperor Wu, and even in the realm of Wudi, can not come to this step, I have already gotten them a lot." Ye Tian smiled.


    Why did many Wu Zun not be promoted to Wu Sheng in the end?


    It''s not that their talents are not enough to be promoted to Martial Sage, but that their time is running out. They can''t comprehend the law within the life of Wu Zun realm, so naturally they can''t be promoted to Martial Sage.


    But if they were given time, even if their talents were a bit short, they would definitely be promoted to Martial Saint.


    But now, Ye Tian has already walked the road of Wu Zun ahead of time, which means that he has saved a lot of time, and coupled with his talent, then he will be promoted to Wu Sage much smoother in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after three months of comprehension, Ye Tian realized a new sword technique to deprive him.


    This move can deprive the enemy of defense, only the enemy does not have the power to comprehend the law, which is basically difficult to stop, which greatly increases Ye Tian''s attack power.


    "Even the five great emperors, if careless, would be killed by me with this knife, after all, who would have thought that my little martial emperor would already be enlightening the law." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time he came to the Land of Conferred Gods, and this opportunity alone had already made him a worthwhile trip, and he felt that it was the right time to come here.


    Moreover, when the predecessor''s battle spirit dissipated, it also left a trace of original strength, which was integrated into Ye Tian''s martial spirit. Now, the martial soul in Ye Tian''s body was no longer purple, but golden.


    "Only the battle soul is golden. I am not a **** of war, so this should not be a battle soul, but it is already stronger than the purple spirit." Ye Tian secretly wondered, he didn''t know what his current spirit was. .


    In the end, Ye Tian summed up this as a special physique, incorporated a trace of the power of battle soul, and made him a special physique.


    "It''s been three months, it''s time to leave here." Ye Tian stood up, looked at the murderous aura in the distance, with a confident smile on his face.


    Comprehending the Knife of Deprivation~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian has great confidence in rushing out here.


    "The pale golden skeleton used to be able to withstand me with a hard body, but now I have the knife of deprivation, I am afraid I can kill it with a single blow." Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    When he walked out of the broken tower, the seven young talents who were defending his law suddenly stood up and looked at him with hope.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Let''s go, leave here with me, you can just follow me."


    The seven young talents were overjoyed at once, but some hesitated, "Brother Ye, are you really sure?"


    Ye Tian didn''t turn his head back, he just said lightly: "Don''t believe me, you can stay here."


    After all, Ye Tian went straight to the city gate.


    The seven young talents immediately followed him without hesitation. After all, they were not idiots. At this time, they also had to believe in Ye Tian.


    This is their last hope to leave here.

 Chapter 648： Black magic hand

    Wow!


    Outside the ancient city, countless armies of skeletons brandished weapons and screamed bitterly. Those black yin airs were entangled together to form black storms that raged across the dark land. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The seven young talents who followed Ye Tian to the wall of the city all looked at this scene with pale faces, their eyes full of fear and worry.


    "You follow closely, otherwise don''t blame me if you die." Ye Tian glanced at the skeleton army below, snorted coldly, and jumped off the city wall.


    There was a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the seven young talents. They looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth and jumped down.


    "kill!"


    When Ye Tian and others jumped down, the surrounding skeleton army suddenly seemed to smell the flesh and blood, and their eyes were blood red, and they came to Ye Tian and the others.


    "Thunder Field!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly released countless thunder and lightning. This kind of strong yang power immediately smashed some low-level skeletons around him.


    But those silver skeletons and pale golden skeletons still broke through the realm of thunder and slew towards Ye Tian.


    "Seven pale golden skeletons!" a young handsome cried out in horror, his face pale.


    The other six young talents also turned pale, and took a breath, their eyes filled with despair.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian was not afraid, and directly greeted him. The Emperor Knife in his hand burst out with a brilliant light at this moment, with a faint blood-red line, tearing the void and entwining it on the Emperor Knife. .


    "Kill!" A pale golden skeleton stared at Ye Tian, ??and the spear in his hand pierced towards Ye Tian''s chest, a majestic suffocating air.


    The seven young talents behind Ye Tian felt cold all over at this moment. This pale golden skeleton was definitely not something they could handle.


    "Are we going to die here?" The seven young talents laughed miserably.


    "Follow up!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, his eyes shot, and his body sprinted at the speed of his speed, hitting the pale golden skeleton with a single knife.


    "It''s useless, it''s the bones of a strong martial artist. It can''t be broken at all." A young handsome shook his head desperately, as if he was already waiting for death.


    But the next moment, they all stared.


    Because the pale golden skeleton that was split by Ye Tian was like tofu dregs, it was split in half with a knife, and the whole body exploded.


    "What!" The seven young talents opened their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief.


    "What are you still stupefied!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and continued to rush up, smashing a dozen silver skeletons from the surrounding area with a single knife.


    A ray of hope burst out in the eyes of the seven young talents, and one by one raised the last strength, closely following Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian made a single stab, like a sharp thorn, directly pierced into the skeleton army. Wherever he went, no skeleton could resist, even the pale golden skeleton was killed by Ye Tian with a single stab.


    The seven young talents have been completely shocked, and they are also a second kill. They no longer know where Ye Tian''s strength has reached. I am afraid that the five emperors are just like that.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ye Tian''s current strength hadn''t increased much. This was mainly because the knife of deprivation weakened the pale golden skeleton defense a lot, making him kill the opponent with a single shot.


    "Is this the power of the law? It''s too powerful, I only realized a little bit of fur, it is so powerful, haha!" Ye Tian was excited while killing the rushing skeleton.


    He finally understood why those Valkyrie didn''t use weapons anymore. He finally understood that those Martial Sages and Valkyrie''s arbitrary tricks all possess the power to destroy the world.


    The law is used to maintain the order of the heavens and the earth. If the law is in control, then the world will be destroyed by turning the palms.


    "It''s no wonder that the most dazzling geniuses cannot leapfrog to kill Martial God, let alone kill Martial God, the higher the realm, the bigger the gap." Ye Tian had a hint of understanding in his heart.


    A random knife, endowed with a trace of law, is even more terrifying than the human knife mark and the sky knife mark.


    "Unfortunately, I only realize that there is a little fur, it is not enough to fight for a long time, and I have to speed up." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed, then speeded up and rushed towards the bottomless cave.


    Seven young talents followed them closely, looking at the skeletons dying by Ye Tiandao, their hearts were full of hope.


    kill!


    Ye Tian waved the knife quickly, he felt that the trace of deprivation he controlled was about to be exhausted, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart, and his whole body broke out with all his strength.


    Rumble...Nine golden small worlds, with bright light, appeared around Ye Tian like nine suns, and even seven young talents were surrounded by them.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Oh my God..."


    The seven young talents were all shocked.


    Ye Tian ignored them, and the other swords merged into one, giving the last remaining trace of deprivation to the human sword print, turning it into a peerless divine sword, and rushing to the bottomless hole.


    The seven young talents obviously knew that the critical moment was reached, and they broke out with all their strength and followed Ye Tian.


    Those rushing skeleton army were all torn apart by Ye Tian''s knife, they advanced at full speed and rushed to the bottom of the bottomless cave.


    One thousand feet, five hundred feet, three hundred feet, one hundred feet, fifty feet...


    As the distance gets closer and closer, everyone''s eyes are getting brighter, but there are more and more skeletons around, dozens of pale golden skeletons rushed up, and thousands of silver skeletons came to kill.


    Ye Tian stopped abruptly and shouted at the seven young talents: "Go!"


    The seven young talents did not expect that Ye Tian would stay and cut the way for them. They were a little bit unbelievable and moved, and no longer hesitated, they rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" After the seven young talents left, Ye Tian finally launched this trick. This is a martial arts cruel trick he has understood after watching the senior martial artist.


    boom!


    Following Ye Tian''s punch, a row of tall ice walls suddenly stood up not far in front of him, blocking all the rushing skeleton army.


    However, the impact and impact of the skeleton army also caused Ye Tian to spit out a mouthful of blood. He used his own power to fight the entire skeleton army instead of a single fight, and naturally received a serious backlash.


    But Ye Tian didn''t stop the 30,000 miles of ice. He retreated while forcibly performing this trick until he retreated to the mouth of the bottomless cave.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Seven young talents were waiting at the entrance of the cave, and they were immediately surprised when they saw Ye Tian rush out.


    Ye Tian was about to speak, but suddenly felt a frightening breath. Before he could say anything, the whole bottomless pit was shaking and trembling.


    "No...get out of here!" Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically, and he felt his heartbeat speed up. This terrifying breath gave him a familiar feeling.


    "I seem to remember something?" A young handsome man was a little confused.


    "This breath... so familiar..." The other young talents were also a little confused.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Tian yelled and rushed straight up. The seven young talents stopped talking and followed behind him.


    Rumble...The whole bottomless cave shook more and more, and countless rubble fell, as if to bury Ye Tian and others here.


    "This is the breath of the Valkyrie..." Ye Tian finally thought about why this breath is so familiar at this time. This breath is the same as what he felt from the senior. Although it is different, it is the same vast. Horror and powerful, this is definitely the breath of Valkyrie.


    "Could it be that there is a Valkyrie below here?"


    "Impossible! If it were the **** of war, he would have woken up long ago, how could he be trapped here?"


    Ye Tian shook his head, suppressed the horror in his heart, and rushed forward.


    Finally, they saw a glimmer of light, which was the sunlight at the entrance of the cave.


    "Fortunately it''s daytime!" Ye Tian was secretly grateful, if it was night, there would be those endless Elemental Devourers, they might really have nowhere to go.


    Huh!


    Eight figures, connected in a straight line, rushed out of the bottomless pit, bringing up a splendid Changhong, shocked and trembling in the void.


    "Finally escaped!"


    The seven young talents were full of lingering fears, this time it can be described as an escape from the dead.


    Ye Tian sensed something, and when he looked back, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    I saw countless rubbles falling on the huge Five Finger Mountain, revealing a huge black magic hand, exuding a terrifying breath, making the entire Conferred God Land tremble.


    "What is that?" The seven young talents also saw this big hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Run!" Ye Tian shouted, eyes full of anxiety. Only he knew that it was a palm of the Valkyrie, but he did not expect that Lingzhi was born.


    "Sure enough, a Martial God powerhouse was sealed here, and it was still dismembered. It''s terrifying." Ye Tian fled a long way before looking in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain with a shocked face.


    At this time, the black magic hand had torn the void of the Conferred God Land and shot towards the endless dark void.


    "You little guys can really provoke!" Suddenly, an old voice rang in Ye Tian''s ear~www.novelhall.com~ as if it had come from the ancient times, vast and far away.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian saw a big golden hand and moved towards the black magic hand to suppress it.


    The black magic hand seemed to sense some threat, the whole eruption of a strong demon energy, dyed the entire sky black, the terrible demon energy, unscrupulously spread out.


    "Presumptuous, a mere Yin Ling, also delusional to contend with this saint, do you really think you are a Valkyrie?" A sneer shook the void, the big golden hand evaporated the devilish energy and killed the black demon hand. Death is suppressed on the land of the Conferred God.


    Suddenly, a surging force, centered on Wuzhishan, blasted out in all directions.


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and he quickly turned and ran away. The terrifying power destroyed all the mountains, rivers, forests, etc. in all directions.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian was hit by the aftermath, spouting a mouthful of blood, and was pressed down by a mountain. Finally, he rushed through the mountain and continued to escape.


    The aftermath behind is still moving in all directions, and the entire Conferred God is shaking.

 Chapter 649： Tian 1 League

    A figure stood on a big mountain, it was Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It''s too strong, so far away, the aftermath is so terrifying." Ye Tian looked in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain with horror, where calm has been restored, but there is still a vast and terrifying atmosphere in the sky, which makes people feel Afraid to approach.


    "That should be a martial sage in the five great temples just now!" Ye Tian thought to himself as he looked at the big golden hand disappearing in the void.


    At this time, the young talents in the land of the gods were all attracted by this huge fluctuation, and they all came to Wuzhishan in the direction of why the baby was born.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention, and flew in one direction. For three months, he had used the power of that Martial God senior to see the entire Conferred God Land, so he knew where Jintai Mountain and Broken Cloud were.


    He didn''t know what happened to these two brothers. He was very anxious, so he hurried away according to the impression in his memory.


    This is a big mountain, very tall and majestic than Wuzhi Mountain.


    Ye Tian had seen Duan Yun hiding in a cave in this big mountain cultivating.


    It''s a pity that three months have passed, and it is impossible for Jintai Mountain and Duanyun to stay there, leaving Ye Tian rushed.


    Flying high in the sky, Ye Tian frowned, and said that it was big or small, and it was too difficult to find two people.


    Moreover, there is no city in it, and there is no way to ask people.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a flash of surprise flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he sneered slightly, quickly converging his breath, hiding in a tuft of grass.


    At this time, two figures flew from not far away, and after a closer look, one of them turned out to be Ma Yunfei, and there was also a young handsome Ye Tian who didn''t know him.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a way to heaven, you will not go, and there is no way to hell, you will break in." Ye Tian sneered when he saw Ma Yunfei.


    Just when he was about to take a shot, Ma Yunfei''s voice came from above: "You did a good job this time. I will tell League Master Lu that you must have your share next time you compete for the treasure."


    "Thank you Brother Ma," the person next to him was immediately grateful.


    "It doesn''t have to be that, it''s just a small matter, I''m curious, how did you find that kid?" Ma Yunfei asked with a smile.


    "Haha, speaking of this, that kid is really an idiot himself. Brother Ma, you may not know, that kid went around asking about Ye Tian''s whereabouts, and I knew he must be the person that Lv League leader was looking for. I didn''t expect it to be true. I guessed it right." The man laughed.


    "Of course, that kid and Ye Tian are brothers, so they will naturally inquire about Ye Tian''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, that kid is not weak, and he even dared to risk rushing into the Blood Demon Cavern, which made us fall short." Ma Yunfei shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Ma, don''t regret it. Wherever there are people from our Tianyi League, the kid can''t get out. As long as we notify League Master Lu, with his strength, he can naturally enter the blood demon cave and capture the kid." The man comforted Tao.


    "Yes, the current strength of League Master Lu..."


    As the voice became smaller and smaller, the figure of Ma Yunfei and the man gradually shrank and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Tian got out of the grass and frowned while looking at the direction Ma Yun was flying away.


    "Tianyi League? Leader Lu? Is it Lu Tianyi?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and Ma Yunfei asked him to temporarily prepare to let Ma Yunfei go.


    Because from their conversation, Ye Tian knew that Jintai Mountain or Broken Cloud might be trapped in the Blood Demon Cavern.


    Ye Tian took out the map seized from the young talents in the bottomless pit, and then cooperated with the entire Conferred God Land he had seen before, and quickly found the location of the Blood Demon Cavern.


    This Blood Demon Cave was not far from him, and he could get it in three days.


    "Hmph, Ma Yunfei went to inform Lu Tianyi that I could kill them all at once. Lu Tianyi, Lu Tianyi, did not expect that I hadn''t looked for you yet. You dare to want me again in the land of the gods. You really want to kill yourself. "Ye Tian smiled coldly, and flew towards the blood demon cave.


    From the conversation between Ma Yunfei and that person just now, Ye Tian had already guessed that Lu Tianyi might have formed a force called Tianyi League in the Conferred God Land, and he also wanted their three brothers openly, which was really arrogant.


    And he deliberately let Ma Yunfei away, just because he didn''t want to stun him, so that Lu Tianyi could die by himself and save him trouble.


    In addition, Ye Tian was also nervous about the safety of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun. After all, the Blood Demon Cavern was a dangerous place. If the person was Jintai Mountain, it would be okay. If Duanyun were to be, the danger would be great.


    After all, Duanyun''s strength is worse.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian became more anxious, he almost exploded forward at full speed, and finally rushed to the blood demon cave at noon on the third day.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t expect that many people gathered here in the Blood Demon Cavern. At a glance, a large area was crushed by darkness, full of tens of thousands of young talents.


    Of course, these tens of thousands of people do not seem to be too many compared to the millions of young talents who have entered the land of the gods.


    Ye Tian mixed in the crowd and looked towards the Blood Demon Cavern. He thought that the Blood Demon Cavern was a cave, but there was basically a plain in front of him. Where did the cave come from? But there was a huge deep pit below, filled with gloom, demonic energy, and darkness.


    "This is the Blood Demon Cavern?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. The Blood Demon Cavern turned out to be a deep pit. His spirit was released, only to find that an evil force was blocking his visit.


    Ye Tian''s instinct told him that there must be danger below, and he felt anxious when thinking that Jintai Mountain or Duanyun might be killed below.


    Slightly glanced at the more than one hundred gathered together not far away, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed sharply, because he saw a big flag stuck there, embroidered with the three **** characters of "Tianyi League".


    "How dare you send someone to stay here and look for death!"


    Ye Tian was angry immediately.


    "Get out, get out of the way, this place has been banned by our Tianyi League, no one is waiting, please leave immediately." A young handsome from Tianyi League shouted proudly.


    Beside him, there are more than one hundred young talents who are also aggressive and pretentious.


    There were tens of thousands of young talents around, no one dared to speak, as if they were in awe of the Tianyi League.


    This surprised Ye Tian slightly. When did Lu Tianyi have such power? I''m afraid the five emperors are nothing but the case.


    When Ye Tian was puzzled, the surrounding crowd gave him the answer.


    "Huh, a bully guy."


    "Shhh, whispered, now who doesn''t know that Lu Tianyi has become the only real world, and his strength is chasing the five emperors, otherwise he would dare to form forces like the five emperors."


    "That''s because he was lucky. I heard that his original strength was not very strong, but he didn''t expect to get a treasure, and let him become the only real world, which made him greatly increase his strength."


    "Hmph, when I become the only real world, it may not be worse than him."


    ...


    The young talents around were talking in low voices.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to become the only real world. It''s no wonder that the other party dared to want the three of them. It seems that this time to kill Lu Tianyi, I am afraid it is a little troublesome.


    "But I have realized a little bit of deprivation. If Lu Tian is willing, maybe I can take the opportunity to kill him." Ye Tian suddenly thought that deprivation is his trump card. If this power is used well, it will be the top five. The emperor will also suffer when encountering it, after all, this is the power of law.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and walked towards the Blood Demon Cave not far away.


    Regardless of whether or not Lu Tianyi can be killed, he must first rescue this brother who has fallen into the blood demon cave.


    "Hey, what about you, didn''t your kid listen to me? Get out quickly. Without the permission of our Tianyi League, no one can step into the Blood Demon Cavern." A young Junjie from Tianyi League saw Ye Tian flying over. His face suddenly darkened, and he shouted coldly.


    The people around were very surprised. He didn''t expect someone to stand up to challenge the Tianyi League, and he couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian curiously.


    Ye Tian glanced at the young talent of Tianyi League with disdain, and continued to fly towards the Blood Demon Cavern, and said indifferently, "Tianyi League? What? Is it a brothel? Or a restaurant?"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry, brothel? restaurant? Tangtang Tianyi League, known as one of the top ten powers in the land of the gods, turned out to be a brothel and restaurant. If Lu Tianyi knew this, wouldn''t it mean he would vomit blood for three liters.


    The young talents of the more than one hundred Tianyi League suddenly became furious when they heard the words, staring at Ye Tian with murderous expressions.


    "Boy, I think you are impatient with your life, dare to provoke our Tianyi League, you really think you are the five kings!" The young handsome smiled gloomily, took out a spear directly, and directed Ye Tian to kill Come.


    "Boy, I forgot to tell you, my name is Wang Yu, remember to go down to see the **** of death, don''t report the wrong uncle''s name." Wang Yusen smiled, he was very confident in his shot, after all, he could come to the land of confinement. His strength is naturally not weak.


    However, Ye Tian only stretched out **** and clamped Wang Yu''s spear in this way. That powerful force seemed to have fallen into a sea of ??mud and disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Yu was shocked and his eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief: "This...how is it possible, you..."


    The people around who saw this scene also widened their eyes. Although many people were confident that they could defeat Wang Yu, like this, only **** could defuse Wang Yu''s attack. I am afraid that not many people can do it.


    "Looking at it~www.novelhall.com~ turns out to be a strong one!"


    "The strength is really good!"


    In the crowd, some hidden powerhouses flashed in their eyes, and there was a faint flash of shock on their faces.


    Not far away, the more than one hundred young talents of the Tianyi League changed their colors, and the head of the person among them shrank his pupils, and his gaze at Ye Tian was suddenly full of solemnity.


    "Is it just this strength? It seems that your Tianyi League is not very good. Let Lu Tianyi come." Ye Tian smiled coldly, and with two fingers, the spear was suddenly broken, and a fiery blade lightened. , Broke out from above the broken spear, and went to kill Wang Yu.


    "stop!"


    "Be careful!"


    The people of Tianyi League suddenly shouted.


    However, it was too late. Wang Yu only felt a cold sword light cut through his chest, and then he saw that his chest had been cut with a huge opening, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and the whole person lost his life. breath.

 Chapter 650： Enter the blood devil cave

    Following Wang Yu''s tragic death, everyone around the Blood Demon Cavern was shocked. They did not expect that Ye Tianzhen would dare to kill him. This completely offended Tianyi League. (Starting)


    The young talents of the more than one hundred Tianyi League suddenly looked gloomy and their eyes were full of murderous intent. Since they joined the Tianyi League and followed Lu Tianyi, no one has ever dared not let them go like Ye Tian. In the eyes.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me if I told you to stop?" The young strongman of the Tianyi League headed by one step stepped out, his momentum soaring, his eyes staring sullenly at Ye Tian.


    He is obviously a senior in the Tianyi League, and his strength is much better than other young talents. The people around him look at him with a trace of fear on their faces.


    "It seems that Zhang Hyuk is going to make a move."


    "Zhang He is one of the twelve hall masters of the Tianyi League. His strength should not be underestimated. I don''t know who will win."


    "It should be Zhang He. I heard that the twelve hall masters of the Tianyi League are all the top geniuses in their empire."


    The crowd whispered.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Tian glanced at him lightly, and said with disdain, "Which one are you? Sign up."


    He clearly heard the discussion from the crowd and pretended not to know, and used "only" to describe Zhang He. Isn''t this plainly treating Zhang He as a beast?


    The young talents present were not simple characters. They immediately understood Ye Tian''s ridicule, and they all laughed.


    Seeing the ridicule of the people around, Zhang He''s face was green with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Little beast, you are looking for death."


    Having said that, he blasted Ye Tian with a punch. The wind of his fist was fierce, like a bamboo, a monstrous force reversing the sky, making this world tremble.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised that the strength of this person turned out to be at the level of the five elites of the imperial capital. Such a genius was willing to surrender to Lu Tianyi. I have to say that this Lu Tianyi really has some means.


    Although surprised, Ye Tian did not show mercy in his hands. With his palm instead of the sword, he burst out with a shocking blade, tearing the void and slashing towards Zhang He.


    Zhang He''s pupils shrank, and it was only at this moment that he really felt the sharpness of Ye Tian''s sword. The chill and blade intent made his heart tremble, but he was confident, so he was not afraid, and he greeted him with a punch. .


    "Death!" Ye Tian saw this scene, and a sneer flashed in his eyes, this guy dared to fight his swordsmanship, it was almost death.


    Don''t even think that the knife was made by Ye Tian casually, but he has already given the power of deprivation on it, not to mention that he Zhang He has the strength of the five outstanding emperors, even if Lu Tianyi encounters it, he will suffer.


    Sure enough, when Zhang He''s fist hit Dao Mang, he suddenly felt the power on his fist dissipate, and then an unmatched knife intent followed his fist, rushed into his arm, and continued to rush towards him. In the body.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang He''s face changed drastically, his eyes were fierce, he used his palm instead of the knife, and cut off his own arm. Blood spurted out and stained the sky.


    And when everyone wondered why Zhang He was hurting himself, the broken arm that was chopped off by Zhang He unexpectedly exploded with a blazing blade of light, exploding in the sky.


    Zhang He was injured again by the force of the explosion. He spouted a mouthful of blood. His body retreated violently, and was caught by the Tianyi Alliance who came in shock.


    Ye Tian did not continue to chase and kill, but coldly said: "You have listened to me, now you have two choices, one is to enter the blood demon cave obediently, and the other is to die."


    Speaking of ¡®death¡¯, an icy chill erupted from Ye Tian, ??freezing the surrounding earth, and seeing the young talents around him secretly shocked.


    "Presumptuous, what are you, dare to order our people from the Tianyi League?" a young talent from the Tianyi League immediately shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and the cold light burst out in his eyes. He stepped into the air and shouted coldly: "I am the one who killed you..." Before he could say anything, he rushed to the person and displayed a fight and a fist. , Suppressed with a punch.


    Feeling this terrifying power, the person who spoke just now suddenly became horrified.


    "Shoot together!" Zhang He was also horrified, and quickly shouted, he and the more than one hundred young talents shot together to face Ye Tian with all his strength.


    "Anyone who dares to stand in my way must die!" Ye Tian roared loudly, soaring to the sky, like a tiger, rushing into the flock, swept out with one punch, and eighteen golden dragons flying in the air.


    Rumble...The over 100 young talents joined forces, and they were blown out by Ye Tian with a punch, each of them sprayed with blood, their breath was wilted, and their faces pale.


    "Too strong!" Someone in the crowd said with amazement.


    "This person''s strength is unfathomable, I am afraid that even if it is not as good as Lu Tianyi, it is not much worse."


    "It seems that the Tianyi League has hit the iron plate this time. Without Lu Tianyi himself, it would be useless even if the twelve hall masters came together."


    People were shocked and talked a lot.


    Ye Tian started fighting and defeated his fist. There is only one word that can describe it, that is, ¡®crazy¡¯. He is unmatched and unscrupulous, as if nothing can stop him, even the gods and demons will be defeated by him.


    The more than one hundred young talents of the Tianyi League became more and more frightened as they fought. So many of them joined forces, and they were even crushed by Ye Tian, ??and it seemed that Ye Tian did not exert all his strength.


    It didn''t take long for a few people from the Tianyi League to be killed by Ye Tian, ??and the rest of them were even more timid.


    Zhang He also violently retreated, he shouted: "Stop, we are willing to enter the blood demon cave."


    Now that the situation is pressing, they have to follow Ye Tian''s order to enter the Blood Demon Cavern. After all, there is still a chance to enter, and if you don''t enter, you will undoubtedly die.


    "Ma Yunfei has already gone back to notify Lv League Master. Let''s delay the time. When Master Lu comes, this person will undoubtedly die." Zhang He''s eyes flashed a bitter expression of resentment.


    He was forced to break his arm by Ye Tian, ??and was so humiliated again, he naturally hated Ye Tian very much.


    Although Ye Tian didn¡¯t know what Zhang He was thinking, he still felt Zhang He¡¯s killing intent. He narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: ¡°In that case, let me get down quickly. Don¡¯t play tricks. I¡¯ll be behind you. I want to die, I can fulfill you at any time."


    Zhang He''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would also follow him, which left him with no chance to prepare to take Jintaishan as a hostage. However, now he could only postpone the time, immediately greeted him, and flew to the Blood Demon Cavern with those from the Tianyi League.


    Ye Tian followed them coldly. The reason why he didn''t kill these people just now was because he wanted to use these people to fight him. Even if he encountered any danger, he could still buy him some time.


    Anyway, the opponent is a member of the Tianyi League, and he is a mortal enemy, so he will naturally not be merciless.


    The group of people immediately entered the Blood Demon Cavern, and the soaring cloud covered their breath. Everyone around looked at each other. Although they were also very curious, they did not dare to enter the Blood Demon Cavern. The place was dangerous. Few people who entered escaped alive .


    But they all knew that Lu Tianyi was coming, so they were looking forward to the battle between Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian. In order not to miss this battle, they simply found a place around and waited.


    Since Lu Tianyi practiced the one real world, his fame in the place of entrusted gods has greatly increased, and he is faintly known as the first person under the five emperors, which naturally attracts attention.


    When Lu Tianyi rushed to the Blood Demon Cavern, there were also many young talents from other places in the Conferred Gods who came here, and they were very curious about who had provoke Lu Tianyi.


    At this time, Ye Tian ordered more than one hundred people from the Tianyi League to enter the Blood Demon Cavern.


    In the huge Blood Demon Cavern, there are various blood-red weeds and blood-red flowers, all of which are blood-red, making people look like they have entered a blood-colored world.


    Unlike the bottomless cave, although the Blood Demon Caverns also lead to the bottom of the earth, there is a cave and sky below it, which is very wide, like an underground world, with not only big trees, but also stone mountains and small rivers.


    But, everything in it is blood red, even if the river water is blood red, like human blood.


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding scenery and was very curious. This Blood Demon Cavern turned out to be like this. He didn''t know why everything was blood red. Is it blood stained?


    Everyone continued to move forward. On a treetop, Ye Tian saw a piece of golden clothes with broken steps at a glance, and immediately rushed over and took it off.


    "This is the second brother. It seems that the second brother came in. Fortunately, the second brother is not weak, so he should be fine for the time being." Ye Tian recognizes the clothes, his second brother likes to wear golden clothes, he likes to wear them. Purple star robe, while Duan Yun likes white robe.


    After knowing that it was Jintaishan, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Jintaishan''s strength was not weak. After entering these three months, it must have strengthened again, and he should not die so easily.


    Right now, Ye Tian threatened the people of these Tianyi League and continued to inquire around.


    It looks like a big forest. Although the trees are not high, there are a lot of weeds, especially the blood red one, densely packed, like a sea of ??blood.


    Ye Tian himself was also searching around. The dangerous place of the Conferred Gods suppressed his divine consciousness, so he could only search for it with his eyes, and he had to do it himself.


    However, Ye Tian deliberately stayed behind and blocked his retreat, so that the people of Tianyi League could not take the opportunity to escape~www.novelhall.com~Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from the forest, and Ye Tian frowned.


    Without waiting for Ye Tian''s reaction, screams rang out one after another, as if everyone were in danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked Zhang He immediately when he saw Zhang He brought dozens of people from the Tianyi League.


    Zhang He''s face was ugly, and his eyes were horrified. He calmed down for a while before he trembled: "There is a cave in front. I let half of them go in and check, but none of them escaped."


    The cave was pitch black, and there was nothing to see. After the people of the Tianyi League entered, he heard a series of screams, each of which was very miserable, which made him terrified.


    The other young talents of the Tianyi League were also pale at this time. So many brothers died tragically, but they couldn''t even see the enemy. This was really scary.


    "Take me over and have a look!" Ye Tian cried coldly with a solemn expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 651： Weird cave wall

    Among the criss-crossed blood-red trees, a gloomy, dark cave is like the mouth of a beast, swallowing the surrounding light. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian looked at this cave quietly, and with his spiritual sense, he didn''t even sense a trace of danger, which was a bit wrong.


    You know, when he was in the bottomless pit, he felt the faint danger, but once there was no danger, there was something wrong.


    Obviously, Zhang He and the people of Tianyi League didn''t feel the danger, so he let so many people in to die.


    If they sense danger in advance, they will definitely let someone in to find out first, so as to avoid accidents.


    Those who can enter the land of the Conferred Gods are all geniuses. They have a keen sense of spirit, so they are very confident, but they did not expect to have a big deal here.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became serious, and even he couldn''t sense the danger inside, which shows that you are either in no danger or very dangerous.


    And those screams of Tianyi League made Ye Tian affirm that it must be very dangerous.


    "I... let''s get out of here!" Zhang He on the side saw Ye Tian staring at the cave for fear that Ye Tian would call him in.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian retracted his gaze and shook his head. Although he was also curious about what was inside, he did not want to go in and die in the face of this unknown danger.


    However, just when Ye Tian was about to leave, a drop of blood on a leaf not far away caught his attention.


    "This is..." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he stretched out his finger, and pointed it out. The drop of blood suddenly floated, exuding a faint coercion, and there was a faint Long Wei coming out.


    "It''s the blood of the second brother!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he turned to look at the cave, his eyes suddenly gloomy.


    Needless to say, he had already guessed the result. His second brother was chased by the people of the Tianyi League, and escaped into the Blood Demon Cavern. Finally, when he saw this cave, he planned to go in for healing.


    "Second brother..." Ye Tian looked at the dark cave, his eyes flickering constantly.


    Jintai Mountain had obviously entered. It is very likely that it was dead, but it is also possible that it was not dead. After all, there is no corpse, so anything is possible.


    However, the screams of those from the Tianyi League also proved the danger inside. Should I go in?


    Ye Tian just hesitated for a moment, and immediately decided to go in. No matter whether Jin Taishan was dead or not, he would bring him out, otherwise, how could he be worthy of the three brothers vowing together?


    "Go in!"


    Ye Tian stared at Zhang He coldly, a flash of light in his hand, a golden long knife appeared, exuding a fiery light, and the chill was pressing.


    Zhang He''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to go quickly. His face was suddenly covered with horror. He said angrily: "You go in and die, and you want us to die with you."


    The remaining dozens of young talents from the Tianyi League also glared at Ye Tian, ??all of them exploded, ready to do it at any time.


    "Either go in or die now." Ye Tian still said coldly, and he suddenly burst out with bright golden light, nine small golden worlds, confining the void around him.


    At this moment, Zhang He and others felt that their bodies could not move. They were frightened and angry, and they hurriedly used their strength, and finally broke through the imprisonment.


    But looking at the nine dazzling golden worlds around, Zhang He and others were all shocked. Looking at the golden light of Ye Tian in front of them, they seemed to see the **** of war, and they couldn''t bring up a war intent in their hearts.


    Until this moment, they didn''t know how big the gap between them and Ye Tian was.


    "It''s the only real world, and there are still nine. Even League Master Lu has only become the only real world." Zhang He''s heart was full of panic, his eyes full of awe at Ye Tian.


    He has seen Lu Tianyi''s only real world, which is also golden, and can also confine the void. Although it is stronger than Ye Tian''s, Ye Tian has nine.


    The remaining young talents of the Tianyi League were also extraordinary. After seeing the nine golden worlds, they suddenly understood the terrible Ye Tian, ??and all of them were discouraged.


    "The same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time!" Ye Tian looked at Zhang He coldly, raised the Great Sword and pointed it at the cave.


    Zhang He''s face was gloomy, he glared at Ye Tian fiercely, gritted his teeth, and ordered a few people from the Tianyi League to come forward, while he followed with the rest of the people.


    Ye Tian kept a distance from them and followed them.


    The inside of the cave is dark, but they are all strong, so they can see clearly.


    Everyone walked carefully along the cave, but for a while, they saw a ray of light, which was obviously the exit.


    This makes Ye Tian a little curious, is there a cave in it? He immediately ordered Zhang He and others to move on.


    Zhang He was frightened, but under Ye Tian''s threat, he could only move forward obediently.


    At this moment, a behemoth appeared in the bright place, two green eyes, exuding a murderous spirit, staring at Zhang He and others.


    "what?"


    "what is that?"


    The people of Tianyi League suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Tian had sharp eyes, and found that it was a huge snake head, very big, a head like a hill, and the scales on his body were blood red, very strange, only two eyes were green.


    "Roar!" The red giant snake quickly launched an attack. Although its body is huge, its speed is very fast. When the people of the Tianyi League exclaimed, it had already launched an attack and rushed forward violently.


    The young talents of the Tianyi League in the forefront hurriedly shot, but their attacks could not hurt the red giant snake. They were blocked by the scales on its body, and the young talents of the Tianyi League who shot were also swallowed by the giant snake. .


    Zhang He and others at the back were stunned. Those young talents were not weak, and they couldn''t stop a single encounter. The strength of this giant red snake was terrifying!


    Just when Zhang He wanted to retreat, a sharp sword intent came from behind, causing his entire body to stand up.


    "Kill me this beast!" Ye Tian said coldly, and the Great Sword in his hand pointed directly at Zhang He''s back.


    Zhang He gritted his teeth and turned around to kill the giant red snake. Although the giant snake was terrifying, Ye Tian was even more terrifying in his eyes. And Ye Tian blocked his way. If he dared to turn back, he would be attacked back and forth by Ye Tian and the red giant snake.


    At the moment, dozens of people from the Tianyi League united and shot together, and the terrifying energy surged in all directions, causing the entire cave to shake, but it did not collapse.


    "This cave wall is so hard?" Ye Tian was surprised, and immediately slashed towards the cave wall next to him. As a result, a spark rose, and the cave wall was intact, with no traces at all.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened suddenly. He didn''t even bother to watch the battle between the people of the Tianyi League and the red giant snake. Instead, he seriously looked at the cave wall.


    You know, his great sword is a powerful imperial weapon, and even with a single knife, he can kill a Wudi 5th or 6th level expert in seconds, but he has no ability to leave a trace on the cave wall.


    The hardness of the cave wall far exceeded Ye Tian''s imagination.


    "I want to see what this cave wall is made of?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed slightly, and once again he raised the Great Sword and slashed it against the cave wall. This time the blade''s light became more dazzling.


    However, Ye Tian only felt a powerful force coming back, almost breaking his tiger''s mouth, causing a surge of blood in his body, and he couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "This..." Ye Tian stared at the cave wall stubbornly. He was already stunned. He had already used half of his power with a knife just now, but he still couldn''t leave a trace on the cave wall.


    He believed that even if he used all his power, he might not be able to do it.


    "Try the power of deprivation!" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and immediately pointed to the cave wall, and a trace of deprivation power followed, and went towards the cave wall.


    At this moment, a tyrannical force bounced back from the cave wall, shattering that trace of deprivation, and along Ye Tian''s fingers, preparing to rush into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s complexion changed drastically, and without hesitation, he split the **** with a single knife. As a result, the two broken fingers exploded in mid-air and shook him out.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Previously, Ye Tian severely injured Zhang He outside the Blood Demon Cavern, causing the opponent''s broken arm to burst. Now he himself was injured by two fingers.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had an immortal body, and soon recovered two fingers, but his heart was shocked.


    "That was the power of the law just now, this cave wall actually contains the power of the law? What is this?" Ye Tian''s expression was incredible, which was really shocking.


    If this cave wall is so hard, it still contains the power of law?


    Ye Tian was shocked and curious. He wanted to know what the cave wall was made of.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice came from the front: "You bunch of Lu Tianyi''s doglegs, Jin will let you all die here today, Dahong, kill me and kill them all."


    "Huh? It''s the second brother''s voice!" Ye Tian raised his head and looked forward in surprise, only to see a familiar figure sitting on the back of the giant red snake, it was Mount Jintai.


    At this time, after the slaughter of the Red Giant Snake, there were only a dozen people in the Tianyi League, and they were all seriously injured, including Zhang He.


    The strength of this red giant snake is so terrifying, I am afraid that it is almost the same as Lu Tianyi before he became the only real world.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think much, but happily shouted: "Second brother, it''s me."


    Although the fighting ahead was fierce~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian¡¯s voice still overwhelmed everything. Jin Taishan, who was riding on the back of the red giant snake, raised his head suddenly, looked over with an incredulous face, and his eyes filled A surprise.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jin Taishan didn''t expect Ye Tian to be here, and his expression was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Since I found my second brother, then these people from Lu Tianyi don''t have to stay." Ye Tian smiled coldly and slashed directly towards Zhang He and others. The fiery blade light illuminated the entire cave.


    "You..." Zhang He was shocked when he felt the cold sword light coming from behind him. When he looked back, he found that it was Ye Tian who had come, and he was suddenly too angry to speak.


    "Remember not to rely on Lu Tianyi in your next life!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Dahong, kill me!" Jin Taishan understood at once, and immediately urged the giant red snake under him to kill Zhang He and others.


    Zhang He and the others were originally not the opponents of the Red Giant Snake, and Ye Tian took action, but they were killed in a moment.

 Chapter 652： Belly button

    Inside the cave, there is a huge pool of blood, the pool of water is as scarlet as blood, braving the mist, it looks very strange. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Dozens of giant red snakes swim in the blood pool, roaring constantly, so happy.


    Ye Tian and Jintaishan sat on the huge boulder beside them, talking while looking at these giant red snakes.


    "Big brother, how did you find here?" Jin Taishan asked curiously, seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he was very excited.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I ran into Ma Yunfei on the road and rushed to hear the news that they were chasing you."


    Jin Taishan moved in his heart when he heard the words, and quickly asked, "Big Brother, did you kill Ma Yunfei?"


    "No, I let him go back to find Lu Tianyi. It is estimated that Lu Tianyi will be here soon, just to catch them all." Ye Tian sneered.


    Jin Taishan was taken aback, and then worried: "Brother, I heard that Lu Tianyi has become the only real world, and his strength is chasing the five emperors. I believe you are sure to defeat him, but if you want to kill him, I expect to wait for you. You can only be promoted to the half-step Wudi state."


    "Hey, he has an opportunity for Lu Tianyi, don''t I have it? Don''t worry, ten Lu Tianyi will come, I am sure to kill." Ye Tian said confidently.


    With the power of deprivation as the trump card, he believed that Lu Tian, ??son, would definitely die under the care of him.


    In fact, Lu Tianyi has now become the only real world, and it is Lao Tzu''s mind that is the number one in the world, and carelessness is inevitable.


    Moreover, Lu Tianyi might be a ghost, but he would never have thought that Ye Tian was already comprehending the power of the law. After all, this is too shocking.


    You know, even the powerhouse of Wu Zun level has just begun to comprehend the power of the law, Ye Tian is only in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Oh? It seems that elder brother is so confident, so I can rest assured." Jin Taishan smiled slightly, and then said: "Big brother, I also encountered opportunities this time, and my strength has improved greatly. It is estimated that it is about the same as the five elites of the imperial capital."


    "Yes, I have already seen it, otherwise how could you possibly subdue the red giant snake?" Ye Tian smiled. He naturally saw the increase in Jintai Mountain''s cultivation base, and this increase made him a little surprised.


    You know, Jintai Mountain was far away from the Imperial Capital Five Elites before, and it was not as good as Feng Kai. I didn''t expect to cross so much at once, and it was completely reborn.


    Jin Taishan said with a smile: "Brother, these giant snakes are called Scarlet Blood Dragon Pythons. They are not conquered by me with force, but because I am a Flood Dragon and have practiced the Dragon Transformation Art. They regard me as their own. "


    "Red blood dragon pythons? These are the legendary red blood dragon pythons?" Ye Tian stood up in shock, his face full of incredible, and then he seemed to remember something, his eyes fixed on the blood in front of him. Pool.


    "Is this blood pool..."


    There was a trace of excitement on Ye Tian''s face.


    Jin Taishan smiled and said: "Yes, big brother, you guessed it. The red blood dragon pythons were originally just ordinary pythons, but they have a terrible ability to swallow the blood of the Valkyrie, thereby evolving and becoming a powerful red blood dragon python. ."


    "This blood pool is really the blood of the Valkyrie?" Although Ye Tian guessed this way, he was full of doubts. After all, the blood of the Valkyrie was full of terrifying coercion. If it really was the blood of the Valkyrie, the two of them fundamentally If you can''t get close, you''ll die, I''m afraid only the Scarlet Blood Dragon Python can get close.


    Moreover, as far as Ye Tian knows, the blood of the **** of war is golden, and the blood of the **** of war is silver.


    In essence, this is not human blood, but the blood of God.


    But the blood in front of him is clearly red.


    Jin Taishan shook his head and said: "This is indeed the blood of the Valkyrie, but unfortunately after countless years, the divine essence in it has already passed away. Otherwise, why do you think the land of the gods has such a strong aura? And, these red blood? The dragon pythons have reproduced here for generations, and what they absorb is the essence of the gods in this blood, so the blood of these Valkyrie has degenerated into this."


    Hearing Jin Taishan''s explanation, Ye Tian suddenly realized that he couldn''t help thinking of the bones of those Wusheng strong men he had seen in the bottomless pit. According to reason, the bones of the Wusheng strong men were very hard, and it was impossible for him to break them.


    But because it took too long, the divine essence in these bones had already dissipated, and it was naturally unable to resist Ye Tian''s attack.


    No matter how powerful things are, they cannot withstand the passing of time.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "It''s a pity, these **** blood has degenerated to this level, otherwise, they can be used to cultivate into the seventh level of the Ninth Revolution."


    Ye Tian had to feel heartache. This was the blood of the Valkyrie, much better than the blood of the Martial God.


    It''s a pity that he lost the essence of divine nature, and this blood has degenerated to this point, not even as good as Wu Sheng''s blood, even some Wu Zun''s blood.


    "Big brother, even so, but this is the blood of God after all. After 10 days of soaking in it, my physical body has strengthened a lot, giving me the strength comparable to the five outstanding emperors." Jin Taishan said.


    "That''s because your physical body is too weak. I cultivated the Rank 9 battle body. The physical body is very strong. The blood is not very useful to me." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Jin Taishan couldn''t help but touched his nose depressed, thinking that his dignified Dragon Clan children were actually said to be too weak in flesh. You must know that the biggest advantage of their Dragon Clan children is their physical strength.


    However, Jin Taishan also understood the abnormality of his elder brother. Ye Tian, ??who had cultivated the Ninth Rank battle body, was definitely the strongest body among his peers, and even some martial arts could not match it.


    "Brother, go down and try it, in case it can be strengthened a little bit." Jin Taishan suggested.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. In fact, he was also very curious about the blood of this Valkyrie. Although it has degenerated to this point, there may be something unimaginable.


    Right now, Ye Tian jumped into the blood pool, and the dozens of red-blooded dragon pythons were furious, but after Jintaishan said something in dragon language, they calmed down and continued to wander.


    At this time, Ye Tian submerged his entire body in the blood pool, and he suddenly felt that the pool of water was slowly absorbed by himself along the pores of his body.


    Then, these waters were going to transform his physical body and shin bones, but unfortunately the effect was very small, only barely improved.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, too much of the divine essence of these divine blood has passed away, and it is no longer useful to me, but it should be useful to others. You can take some out and give it to Dongfang Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian opened the small world and put away some pool water.


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly found a hole in the bottom of the pool, and the pool water seemed to emerge from there. This made Ye Tian suddenly curious and couldn''t help but dive down.


    The hole at the bottom of the pool looked like a huge pipe, which was filled with the blood of gods, which made the water in the blood pool run out.


    "Where is this connection?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious. He continued to dive into the''pipe'', but after a few hours of diving, he didn''t see the end.


    "Go back first, or the second brother will be anxious." Ye Tian frowned, turned and went back.


    In the middle of the road, Ye Tian really met Jintaishan who had come. The two did not speak, and went back to the blood pond before they spoke.


    "Brother, you don''t need to check this pipeline. I was very curious before, but I couldn''t find the end after diving for a month, so I gave up." Jin Taishan knew what Ye Tian was curious about, and said immediately.


    Ye Tian became even more curious when he heard the words, and said, "This place is really weird. How did so much blood of the Valkyrie come from?"


    "No one will gather the blood of the Valkyrie in one place, and then use these pipes to transport it." Jin Taishan said.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think of these Valkyrie''s blood? So much blood, I am afraid that it is all the blood of a Valkyrie. Could someone put this Valkyrie''s blood out and put it here?"


    "Even if someone defeats this Valkyrie, it''s impossible to do that..." Jin Taishan immediately touched his head in embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Jin Taishan seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help asking: "Big Brother, I''m very curious, Wu Sheng strong can rely on a drop of blood to resurrect, why this senior Valkyrie has so much blood here, but not resurrected?"


    "The flesh and blood can be resurrected, it needs to have a martial soul or a war soul. The war soul of this predecessor of the war **** may have been destroyed or sealed by others, so it cannot be resurrected." Ye Tian said.


    "By the way, this place is called the Land of Conferred Gods. Is it possible that the battle spirit of this Valkyrie is really sealed here?" Jin Taishan immediately became curious.


    "Perhaps it is true. After all, the battle spirit of the Valkyrie is difficult to kill, but if it is really just sealed, maybe it is still alive." Ye Tian shook his head. These secrets are not what he is qualified to know now.


    "Brother, I always think this place is like a thing." Jintaishan suddenly said mysteriously.


    Ye Tianbai glanced at him and said, "Could it be that you have seen this place before? What is it like?"


    "Like a belly button." Jin Taishan said with a weird expression.


    "Belly button?" Ye Tian widened his eyes.


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ Brother, if you look down at the Blood Demon Cavern from a high altitude, does the whole Blood Demon Cavern look like a human belly button?" Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Huh? It''s really a bit like it." Ye Tian thought about it after hearing this, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Wait, you come with me!" Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of the hard cave wall before, and immediately pulled Jintai Mountain over.


    "These cave walls are very hard, comparable to the body of the Valkyrie. If this is true, I''m afraid this place is really the belly button of the Valkyrie senior." Ye Tian said.


    "I''ve discovered this a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it to be the body of the Valkyrie. No wonder it''s so hard." Jin Taishan''s eyes lit up and said: "Big brother, do you think we should bring it back? If this is a weapon, That is definitely a magic weapon."


    "Not to mention that you can''t take it back, even if you take it back, who do you find to make a weapon? I am afraid that ordinary martial sages can hardly destroy the body of the Valkyrie." Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this. In fact, he already had a nail of the Valkyrie. I also want to make a weapon, but no one has the ability to forge it.


    "Oh, it''s a pity." Jin Taishan sighed with regret.

 Chapter 653： Fighting Lu Tian Again 1

    Through observation and guessing, Ye Tian had already understood that what was buried here was the belly of the Martial God, and that the pipe in the blood pool was actually a blood vessel. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Reminiscing about the black magic hand in Wuzhishan, Ye Tian finally determined that this Valkyrie had been suppressed by the corpse. Thinking about it, he felt terrible. A mighty Valkyrie was even corpse.


    "It''s a pity, such a good weapon material can''t be taken away." Jin Taishan was still there sighing.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I was fortunate enough to get a Valkyrie nail. If there is a way to forge it in the future, I promise to give you a weapon."


    "Really?" Jin Taishan was shocked, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have a Valkyrie nail.


    "Okay, we should leave here too, I''m curious, didn''t it mean that this is a dangerous place? Didn''t you find any danger?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "It used to be a dangerous place, because there was not much divine blood and divine essence at that time, and the red blood dragon pythons cultivated were very powerful. Everyone who came in was killed by them, so that no one dared to come in. But now , The divine essence of these divine blood has flowed too much, and the strongest red-blooded dragon python cultivated is comparable to the five outstanding emperors, naturally there is not much danger." Jin Taishan said.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. No wonder he felt that this dangerous place was a bit misleading, but even so, not everyone would dare to come in. After all, there were very few young talents with strength comparable to the five elites of the imperial capital.


    "Ye Tian, ??I know you are down there, come up and die."


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the top of the Blood Demon Cavern. That familiar voice instantly let Ye Tian and Jin Taishan know the identity of each other.


    "Brother, Lu Tianyi is here." Jin Taishan sneered.


    "It came just right!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, waved his hand and said: "Take these scarlet blood dragon pythons out. If Lu Tianyi brings the people from the Tianyi League, he will kill them all. As for Lu Tianyi, Let me deal with it. This time, I will see if anyone can save him."


    "Okay, scarlet, follow me!" Jin Taishan was full of excitement when he heard the words. He mounted the biggest scarlet blood dragon python, followed Ye Tian, ??and flew towards the entrance of the Blood Demon Cavern.


    Behind them, there were fifty-seven red-blooded dragon pythons, one by one with huge bodies, so maddening, and terrifying forces that crushed the land with a fierce aura coming toward their faces.


    In the sky above the Blood Devil Cave, Lu Tianyi carried his hands on his back and looked down proudly with his face full of confidence. His eyes were filled with a confident light and powerful aura that made his robe look extraordinarily extraordinary.


    Behind him, there were eleven powerful figures standing respectively, these were the hall masters of the Tianyi League.


    In addition, hundreds of people gathered not far away. One of them was holding a large banner with the three characters "Tianyi League" embroidered on it.


    The young talents around them all avoided, looking at him, Lu Tianyi''s gaze, there was jealousy, awe, contempt, and disdain.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful breath burst out from below the Blood Demon Cavern, rising to the sky, sweeping the heavens.


    Immediately afterwards, another powerful breath rose into the sky, like a peerless sword, tearing through the clouds in the sky, shocking everyone.


    "Why are there so many strong people down there?"


    "That''s not right, the people in the Tianyi Alliance with Ye Tianye don''t have such a strong strength at all."


    "It''s weird..."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Lu Tianyi squinted his eyes and stared at the entrance of the Blood Demon Cavern. There, a young man in a purple star robe stepped up into the air, looking at him coldly.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Looking at this familiar figure, Lu Tian''s eyes instantly became cold, his face full of savage, murderous intent.


    Whether it is the enemy of killing his mother or being defeated by Ye Tian in the royal hegemony, in Lu Tianyi''s heart, he will never be at ease without killing Ye Tian.


    The hatred between the two, even the water of the galaxy, is not clean, only a battle will determine life and death.


    Looking at Lu Tianyi''s murderous aura and spiteful eyes, everyone around him was very curious, and the hatred of these two people was too great.


    Ye Tian stepped into the air and said coldly: "Lu Tianyi, you came just right. Today, I am going to the world, I want to see who can save you."


    "boom!"


    An invincible sword intent erupted from Ye Tian, ??swept the entire space, exuding terrible pressure, and made all the young talents present feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    "So strong..." The expressions of a group of young talents changed drastically, and they discovered that Ye Tian''s strength had exceeded their imagination.


    Even Lu Tianyi narrowed his eyes. He knew Ye Tian was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. No wonder he would be defeated in the first place. However, now he has become the only real world, and he is confident that he can fight the five kings, let alone face Ye Tian.


    "The road you are walking is destined to be the road to death. Today I will let you see the true only real world, so that you can die without being wronged." Lu Tian laughed, and a golden world appeared in his Behind, exudes endless golden light, like a bright sun,


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, this is the only real world, but he felt a little worse than the only real world of the Northern Emperor, but better than his nine small worlds, and should be comparable to the eight worlds after his next fusion.


    Rumble...At this moment, Jin Taishan rushed out of the Blood Demon Cavern with dozens of scarlet-blooded dragon pythons. The bloodthirsty aura immediately rushed towards his face, shocking everyone around him back.


    Everyone looked at this group of monsters with shocked faces. Each of these scarlet-blooded dragon pythons possessed the strength of the five masters of the Imperial Capital, and any one of them was comparable to the eleven hall masters standing behind Lu Tianyi. They appeared together, even Not under Ye Tian and Lu Tian, ??it shocked people.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think these things can compete with me?" A hint of surprise flashed in Lu Tian''s eyes, but then he sneered.


    "Second brother, kill all the people of the Tianyi League for me." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and his cold words suddenly changed the expressions of the people of the Tianyi League far away.


    Lu Tianyi''s expression also turned gloomy. He didn''t care about these scarlet dragon pythons, but he did not care about the young talents of the Tianyi League who represented him.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and immediately shouted at the people of the Tianyi League: "If you don''t want to die, you can curse Lu Tianyi as a bastard, and then withdraw from the Tianyi League, otherwise you will be buried with Lu Tianyi."


    The people of Tianyi League suddenly hesitated when they heard this. The young talents who can enter here are not simple characters. They didn''t really take refuge in Lu Tianyi before, but they were forced by the situation.


    However, they didn''t dare to turn back casually. After all, Lu Tianyi''s strength was there. At least before Lu Tianyi was defeated, they were afraid to retreat from the Hu Tianyi League.


    However, Lu Tianyi was irritated by Ye Tian''s words, and he yelled: "Ye Tian, ??since you are so eager to find death, I will send you on the road first."


    "boom!"


    As Lu Tian stepped out one step at a time, the sky trembled, the invisible ripples rippling in the void, and the terrifying power that permeated the people around him couldn''t help but step back.


    In such an instant, Lu Tianyi had appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and he struck down with a punch, and the golden world behind him imprisoned the void, causing the entire space to squeeze towards Ye Tian.


    "Use this trick to deal with me? Lu Tianyi, are you too ridiculous?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and nine small golden worlds appeared behind him, like nine suns, gathered together, resisting Lu The golden world behind Tianyi.


    "The quantity is enough, but the quality is not good. I am the only real realm." Lu Tianyi smiled confidently. The golden world behind him suddenly burst out with billions of golden lights, and the leaves The nine golden little worlds of the sky opened up.


    "Give me to die!" Lu Tianyi slammed Ye Tian with a punch, the unmatched fist light illuminates the whole world, as if a Taishan Mountain is coming from the top, the terrifying pressure makes people suffocate.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, two unmatched beams shot out from his eyes. He didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, greeted Lu Tianyi with a punch: "Fight and win!"


    "boom!"


    Eighteen dragons flew out along Ye Tian''s arm, and terrible power spread across this space, and a wave of dragon power filled the whole world and rushed towards Lu Tianyi.


    "Kill me."


    Lu Tian roared, and the powerful sound wave shook all the eighteen dragons back. Behind him suddenly stood a huge demon shadow, like a world-famous demon god, standing on top of the earth, exuding vast and unparalleled magic power.


    For an instant, the whole world was in darkness, boundless magic energy swept through the heavens, obscured the sky, and even overwhelmed the golden light of their small world.


    The day is like night, shocking.


    "Lv Tianyi, I underestimated you, your current strength is indeed qualified to fight with me." Ye Tian''s hand flashed, the golden Great Sword flashed with fiery light, his blade pointed at Lu Tianyi , The dark pupils are blazing, the black hair is scattered, and there is an invincible sword intent that rushes into the sky, breaking the void.


    Everyone was shocked, the two of them were both shocking in strength, no one was worse than the other, it seemed to them to see two young supreme beings fighting.


    It was the young talents who ranked first in the various imperial capitals. They couldn''t help but bow down at this time. Although they are proud, they are not people who can''t afford to lose. They know that Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian have surpassed them.


    "Is it true? Well~www.novelhall.com~ Very good, if I kill you so easily, I also feel boring." Lu Tianyi''s eyes were also bright, and a horrible breath emerged from all over his body. , The black demon behind him once again raised a hundred feet high, like a big mountain, pressing everyone out of breath.


    "laugh!"


    Ye Tian didn''t talk any more nonsense. He tore through the void with a knife, and the cold blade, with an unmatched strength, gently slashed across the void, bursting out the brightest light, illuminating the entire world.


    "Hell Ghost Fist!"


    Lu Tian roared and rushed straight forward, behind him, a huge magical figure exuding monstrous devilish energy, swallowing like darkness, and the whole world was suddenly black.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian soared into the sky, the fiery blade light tore through the darkness, the invincible blade intent broke through the sky, and his great sword exuded ten thousand meters of golden light, dispelling the surrounding darkness.


    The two had a shocking battle, and the invisible aftermath that broke out caused the young talents around to retreat and retreat.

 Chapter 654： Win or lose

    "Dahong, kill these guys with me. [Starter]" Jin Taishan shouted.


    When Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi fought fiercely, Jin Taishan took dozens of red-blooded dragon pythons and killed them at the opposite Tianyi League. The boiling bloodthirsty aura filled people with suffocating oppression. sense.


    The eleven hall masters of the Tianyi League suddenly changed their expressions. Although their strength is strong, they can also see that each of these red blood dragon pythons is not under them. There are dozens of powerful people comparable to them. Kill it, the fool knows it can''t stop it.


    However, seeing Lu Tianyi showing his power in the sky, the people of the Tianyi League didn''t dare to betray, and could only bite the bullet and rushed up.


    Fortunately, the eleven hall masters said that their strength was similar to that of the Scarlet Blood Dragon Python, and they were fighting against each other.


    However, the ordinary young talents of the Tianyi League have suffered the disaster of extinction, rushing around one by one, avoiding the chase of the scarlet dragon python.


    Although there were hundreds of these people, under the attack of the Scarlet Blood Dragon Python, they couldn''t resist it at all, and those who were killed lost their helmets and armor.


    "Listen to me. Whoever scolds Lu Tianyi for being a bastard, I will spare him." Jin Taishan laughed loudly. He rode on Dahong''s back and blasted a young man with a punch.


    "How could he become so strong?" Ma Yunfei hid in the crowd, looking at Jin Taishan with amazement. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Jin Taishan in order to make the scarlet dragon python mess up, but he didn''t expect Jin Taishan to be so strong. Powerful, the person from the Tianyi League just now had the same strength as him, but was easily killed by Jin Taishan with a punch, which immediately frightened him.


    "Ma Yunfei, do you think I didn''t find you? I just want to treat you as a mouse, I am the cat, hehe!" Jin Taishan suddenly turned his head and stared at Ma Yunfei in the crowd, laughing.


    "That''s awful!" Ma Yunfei''s face changed suddenly, and without thinking about it, he turned and fled.


    "You can''t escape!" Jin Taishan yelled, flew directly away from Da Hong''s back, and fisted Ma Yunfei.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure coming from behind, Ma Yunfei was sweating profusely, his heart was shocked and anxious, and his face was full of unwillingness and anger.


    "Why this kid has become so strong? Am I going to die here, Ma Yunfei? No, I have to enter the five great temples, I want to be the strongest person, I want to become a martial sage." Ma Yunfei roared in his heart, he was full of illness Fei, he doesn''t want to die here, he hasn''t become a martial artist yet.


    "boom!"


    A big foot suddenly stepped on it, kicking Ma Yunfei directly into a dog to eat shit, making him feel embarrassed.


    "Haha, Ma Yunfei, how do I think you can escape?" Jin Taishan laughed and appeared in front of Ma Yunfei, looking at Ma Yunfei with a smug face.


    "You..." Ma Yunfei was anxious. At this time, he already knew that he was not Jin Taishan''s opponent. The other party could kill him in seconds, but he didn''t do anything, and he made it clear to play him.


    However, Ma Yunfei also knew that the situation was not as good as others. He gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What do you want? If you want to kill or shave, please have a good time."


    "Hehe." Jin Taishan rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled: "Do you want to survive?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Ma Yunfei was taken aback, and then a ray of hope shot into his eyes, staring at Jintai Mountain in front of him.


    He is a person who knows forbearance, as long as he can live, he doesn''t care about anything, what about the temporary shame, as long as he can save his life, he will still have the opportunity to revenge in the future.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you curse that Lu Tianyi is a bastard, I will let you go." Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    He knew very well in his heart that Ma Yunfei was Lu Tianyi''s confidant, and if Ma Yunfei cursed Lu Tianyi in public, he might be mad with anger.


    And those people in the Tianyi League would probably also betray Lu Tianyi, after all, even Lu Tianyi''s confidant has betrayed, so why should they be loyal to Lu Tianyi.


    Although Ma Yunfei was not as good as Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi, it was naturally extraordinary to be able to enter the Land of Conferred Gods, and he instantly understood Jintai Mountain''s vicious thoughts.


    He gritted his teeth and hesitated in his eyes, whether to choose death or to offend Lu Tianyi?


    "Quickly decide, my time is limited, I have no time to waste time with you." Jin Taishan stared at Ma Yunfei and sneered.


    Ma Yunfei gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Tianyi who was fighting Ye Tian in the sky. He finally got cold eyes and whispered: "Lu Tianyi is a bastard."


    "Be louder, I can''t hear you, don''t play tricks on me." Jin Taishan said coldly.


    "Lu Tianyi is a bastard!"


    Ma Yunfei gritted his teeth and yelled abruptly, before he ran away.


    Jin Taishan was taken aback for a moment, then he laughed, and ignored Ma Yunfei who was running away, and shouted excitedly: "Lu Tianyi, did you hear that?"


    Lu Tianyi heard it naturally, including the sentence Ma Yunfei scolded him earlier. How strong is he? Although he was fighting fiercely with Ye Tian, ??he heard from all directions that everything that happened below was in his attention.


    Seeing Jintaishan forcing Ma Yunfei and the people of Tianyi League to insult him, Lu Tianyi was furious. He roared, and a fiery magical light burst out from his body, and the boundless black magical energy ravaged the entire sky.


    "Hell Turning Palm!"


    Lu Tian shouted, and between his backhands, a black clutch fell from the sky, covering Jintaishan and other red-blooded dragon pythons.


    Jin Taishan suddenly felt a terrifying sense of oppression.


    "Lu Tianyi, do you think I don''t exist?" At this moment, a cold voice came from Lu Tianyi''s ear.


    Seeing Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, the surrounding cold suddenly skyrocketed. The icy breath froze the sky and solidified the earth, making the black clutch no longer able to suppress it.


    After watching that senior Martial God cast an ice-bound 30,000 li, Ye Tian''s ice-bound 30,000 li power rose to a higher level, and the power was very terrifying when it unfolded.


    "Human and demons are one!"


    Lu Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the magic light all over his body skyrocketed. He gradually merged with the tall magic shadow behind him, and a monstrous magical might erupted from him, sweeping the whole world.


    At this moment, Lu Tianyi incarnates a huge demon god, behind the only golden realm, like his throne, the power of magic is incomparable, the power of the world is superb.


    "Give me to die!"


    Lu Tian roared, stretched out his palm, and suddenly condensed a huge black lightsaber, and slashed his head towards Ye Tian. When the lightsaber cut through the void, it swallowed the surrounding darkness.


    With this sword cleaving, the void shattered, a terrifying sword intent, fused with the earth-shaking magic power, directly facing Ye Tian, ??with an amazing aura.


    "Human knife mark!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with light and divine light, like two blazing beams, his whole body glowed, and he merged with the Great Sword in his hand into one, turning into a heaven-shattering divine sword, bursting towards Lu Tianyi.


    "boom!"


    A sword and a knife immediately collided in the sky, and the terrifying energy centered on them, sweeping out in all directions. The whole world was in turmoil, and boundless coercion enveloped the entire space.


    The audience was shocked. The excitement of this battle was beyond their imagination. Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi''s ultimate moves were endless, and the two played inextricably, regardless of the outcome.


    For a moment, the sword energy in the sky was vertical and horizontal, the blades shattered into the sky, and a scene of doomsday.


    But below, Jin Taishan, who led a group of scarlet-blooded dragon pythons, has achieved brilliant results. Three hall masters of the Tianyi League have been killed.


    The other Tianyi Alliance members also suffered heavy casualties.


    Even the banner of the Tianyi League collapsed.


    "Don''t surrender yet?" Jin Taishan yelled coldly, his whole body radiant, incarnate as a golden dragon, and a scarlet dragon python attacked a hall master of the Tianyi League, severely wounding the opponent.


    Finally, the people of One League One couldn''t help it, and shouted at the sky: "Don''t kill me, I surrender, Lu Tianyi is a bastard, Lu Tianyi is a bastard!"


    After speaking, he ran away, and the scarlet-blooded dragon pythons really stopped chasing him.


    One person took the lead and escaped smoothly. The rest of the Tianyi Alliance also chose to give up, shouting one by one: "Lu Tianyi is a bastard."


    Suddenly, Lu Tianyi''s **** resounded across the sky, leaving everyone around him dumbfounded.


    "court death!"


    Lu Tianyi, who was fighting with Ye Tian in the sky, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He rushed down with a grimly face. Even if he resisted Ye Tian''s knife mark, he rushed down abruptly, covering it with a palm. Next, kill dozens of escaped Tianyi allies.


    "You also die for me!"


    After killing these traitors, Lu Tianyi''s icy eyes fixed on Jintai Mountain, and the terrifying magic power instantly caused Jintai Mountain to breathe.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian caught up at this time, with one hand fighting to defeat the fist, the other hand showing the sword mark, and both of them attacked Lu Tianyi.


    Lu Tian is a single man and a demon, with unparalleled power. One person stands proudly in the void, and constantly resolves Ye Tian''s attacks. The two can fight you and me, no one can do anything.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome." However, at this time, Lu Tian had cold eyes and said such a sentence, showing his absolute confidence.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianling faced each other, his eyes as cold as a blade, making people afraid to look directly.


    Is it going to be the winner?


    Everyone closed their breaths and stared at the two opposing people in the sky. They didn''t want to miss a wonderful moment. They wanted to know who could have the last laugh.


    "Boom!", "Boom!"


    Two loud noises ~www.novelhall.com~ The two attacked almost simultaneously.


    One person holding a sword, the other holding a sword, rushing towards each other in the sky, bursting out the brightest light.


    "Hell, ghosts and gods!" Lu Tian roared, he slashed out with a sword, and the only real world behind him burst out with fiery golden light, covering the entire world.


    An unmatched sword light burst out, approaching Ye Tian.


    "The Knife of Deprivation" Ye Tian smiled coldly and fisted at Lu Tianyi''s incomparable sword. The Great Sword in his hand contained a trace of deprivation, and it slashed into Lu Tianyi''s chest.


    At this moment, Lu Tianyi''s whole body was erected, and he felt a threat of death, as if the death god''s sickle was placed on his neck.


    "How could he give me such a strong feeling?" Lu Tianyi was shocked. If it were normal, he would definitely avoid the blow, but at this time he made the strongest blow and was unwilling to give up.


    Ye Tian was foreseeing Lu Tianyi''s thoughts, and only at this time displayed the power of deprivation, for this fatal blow.

 Chapter 655： No one can save

    "Chuff!" With a sound, the void trembled, the space was torn apart, and the black lightsaber shattered the void, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??with a sword slashing straight down. (Starting)


    At the critical moment, Ye Tianheng moved away and greeted him with a fist, but the incomparable sword light cut off his entire fist and spewed blood several feet high.


    Everyone watching the game was shocked.


    No one thought that Lu Tianyi''s sword was so terrifying, and Ye Tian was hit with a single sword. This was the first time that Ye Tian bleeds, and he was obviously hurt.


    Huh!


    The black lightsaber returned to attack in an instant, trying to cut Ye Tian''s arm together.


    The balance of victory and defeat has gradually tilted towards Lu Tianyi.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian''s Great Emperor knife also smashed into Lu Tianyi''s chest, and the fiery light of the sword burst out with a bright light, as if it was about to cut Lu Tianyi in half.


    Everyone immediately stared at them, closing their breaths and concentrating.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too naive, do you really think I will hurt you both?" Lu Tian''s eyes suddenly skyrocketed, and the tall demon shadow suddenly rushed out of his body and faced the knife.


    The black lightsaber in Lu Tianyi''s hand continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "Innocence is you!" Ye Tian yelled, his eyes were extremely blazing, and his thick hair flew forward, like a **** of war, he slashed at the demon shadow, bursting out deprivation power in an instant.


    The red line pierced directly through the demon shadow, as if nothing was obstructed, and passed through Lu Tianyi''s chest fiercely.


    "laugh!"


    At this moment, the black lightsaber in Lu Tianyi''s hand also carried a blazing sword glow. He cut off Ye Tian''s arm, and the sky was instantly stained red with blood.


    "Ye Tian broke his arm."


    "What a great Lu Tianyi."


    "This sword is absolutely perfect."


    The crowd watching the battle was extremely shocked. Although the moment that happened just now was short, it was thrilling and thrilling. It made people short of breath and clenched their fists.


    "Long live the leader!" Seeing this, the few remaining hall masters of the Tianyi League suddenly shouted excitedly. The morale of the Tianyi League members who were steadily defeated by the Scarlet Dragon Python was also greatly increased at this moment.


    In their opinion, Ye Tian was cut off, and he would not be Lu Tianyi''s opponent anymore.


    Moreover, if Lu Tianyi can cut off Ye Tian''s arm, he can continue to cut off Ye Tian''s other arm. This battle will undoubtedly win.


    "Big Brother!" Jin Taishan also exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to be so strong.


    However, Jin Taishan knew that Ye Tian was immortal, so he didn''t worry too much, but focused on the battlefield.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are defeated." High in the sky, Lu Tianyi clutched his chest with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Although the knife hurt him a lot, compared to Ye Tian''s broken arm, he made a profit this time.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and took back the arm and fist that Lu Tianyi had chopped off, and then installed them. After a flash of light, his arm was fully restored. .


    "You..." Lu Tianyi''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The spectators around were all stunned. Can the broken arm recover? This is too incredible, how can you fight this?


    Ye Tian waved his arm and blasted the void with a punch. The sky trembled, fully demonstrating to everyone that his arm was intact.


    In fact, Ye Tian could recover even without this broken arm, but in order to conceal his immortality''s trump card, Ye Tian had to take the broken arm back to confuse everyone.


    "Even if you recover, what about? I can cut you off once, and I can cut you off a second time." Lu Tian roared, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??a fiery magic light burst out of his body.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Lu Tianyi''s body exploded in mid-air, and his whole body flew back. The blood sprayed wildly and dyed the sky red, causing all around to exclaim.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong with Lu Tianyi?"


    "What happened just now?"


    There was a lot of doubts around, and no one had seen what happened just now. How could Lu Tianyi, who was not alive before, suddenly exploded himself.


    Only Ye Tian smiled, and he said coldly: "Lu Tianyi, this time I want to see, who can save you."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tianren joined the sword and killed Lu Tianyi.


    "What did the knife you just do to me?" Lu Tianyi stopped flying backwards and stood in midair, staring at Ye Tian gloomily, but the blood continued to overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    At that moment, a powerful force exploded in his body, severely injuring his martial soul in one fell swoop. At this moment, he was really hit hard, and his strength could only be achieved.


    "A dead person doesn''t need to know too much." Ye Tian smiled coldly, the incarnation of the peerless divine sword, slashed straight at Lu Tianyi.


    "Damn, do you think you can kill me like this?" Lu Tian was startled and angry, his blue eyes skyrocketed, his skin turned blue, and he smashed his fist at Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Lu Tianyi''s blue fist directly collided with Ye Tian''s Great Sword, his face was full of confidence, and he didn''t even care about the power of the Great Sword, and he used his fleshly fist to resist.


    "It''s a blue blood monster. I didn''t expect Lu Tianyi to have such a special physique. This is a moderately special physique." Everyone exclaimed.


    Under the eruption of the blue blood demon body, Lu Tianyi''s physical body was even more of a floor, not much worse than Ye Tian''s physical body who had cultivated the Ninth Rank battle body, and could directly compete with the Great Sword.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and slammed his fist to kill. A fight and victory fist slammed into Lu Tianyi. The entire sky seemed to explode, and terrifying energy surged in all directions.


    At this moment, blood splashed and stained the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. It was Lu Tianyi''s fist that was smashed by Ye Tian abruptly. The only few remaining hall masters of the Tianyi League suddenly changed their expressions. Even Lu Tianyi himself shrank. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian''s fist was so hard.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s own fists also showed blood stains. After all, Lu Tianyi is not a vegetarian, but compared to Lu Tianyi, he has the upper hand this time.


    "Die!" Taking advantage of the victory, Ye Tian raised the Great Sword and smashed Lu Tianyi straight. Lu Tianyi shattered a fist and could only use another fist to contend.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s Great Emperor knife burst out with blazing light, and a blood-red line faintly entangled in it, and it slammed into Lu Tianyi''s fist.


    At this moment, Lu Tianyi felt a breath of death.


    "Is this feeling again?" Lu Tianyi''s heart slammed. This time he learned to behave and closed his fist and retreated. However, he was still a step late and was cut off by Ye Tian''s entire arm.


    The scarlet blood immediately dyed the sky red, and Lu Tianyi was hit hard, and he backed away again and again, and he was already unable to fight again.


    "what!"


    Everyone watching the game was taken aback.


    Ye Tian was too fierce at this moment. First, he smashed Lu Tianyi''s fist with a punch, and then slashed Lu Tianyi''s arm.


    At this time, Lu Tianyi completely lost his combat effectiveness and his arms were gone.


    However, just when Ye Tian was about to continue to do it, a bright light flew out of Lu Tianyi, and turned into a figure, blocking Ye Tian''s front.


    This is a middle-aged man with long hair and deep gaze. He has his hands on his back, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and a proud smile appeared. He said faintly: "Stop it, your strength is good, you are eligible to enter our Qinglong Academy. However, Lu Tianyi has an extraordinary talent, so just spare him this time. You will still be a brother in the future."


    This was the instructor of Qinglong Academy, Ye Tian recognized it instantly.


    "It''s you again!" Ye Tian stared at the light and shadow in front of him, and then looked at Lu Tianyi who was not far away. At this time, Lu Tianyi had taken out the ten thousand year stone milk suit and restored his arms, but He was sluggish, and apparently, although his arms had recovered, his injuries had not recovered much.


    "Do you think you can stop me with a mere divine mind projection? When you are a martial sage yourself?" Ye Tian stared coldly at the Qinglong Academy instructor in front of him.


    A super power in the martial arts realm, if he were outside, he could definitely kill Ye Tian easily. But here is the land of the gods, the opponent is just a divine mind projection, and the strength is not as good as Lu Tianyi, of course, it is not regarded by Ye Tian.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry, why give up your career for a little grudge? As long as you promise to let Lu Tianyi go, I promise you will take care of you when you join Qinglong Academy in the future, and you can be guaranteed within ten years. Become the true son of Qinglong Academy." The instructor of Qinglong Academy smiled slightly, with a proud voice.


    "Sorry, I never thought about joining Qinglong Academy. I am joining Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian said coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Zhenwu Academy?" Qinglong Academy''s tutor heard this, his face suddenly gloomy.


    This is like an emperor who wants to reward a beggar but is rejected by the beggar.


    "Do you know that our Qinglong Academy is the most powerful academy in the mainland of China, and UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is the first of the five major seminaries. If you do not join the Qinglong Academy, you will join the Zhenwu Academy. Are you sure?" Said coldly, a pair of deep eyes shone with terrible light.


    Although his projection didn''t have much strength, the breath of Wu Zun realm made everyone present feel a pressure.


    "Stop talking nonsense, whoever stops me from killing Lu Tianyi today will die." Ye Tian roared, and he directly attacked the Qinglong Academy instructor in front of him, because he saw that Lu Tianyi had taken the precious medicine. , He was recovering from his injuries there. If Lu Tianyi recovered his injuries, it would be difficult for him to kill Lu Tianyi again.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to take action in front of this seat." The instructor of Qinglong Academy did not expect that Ye Tian would dare to do it, and he was furious.


    "You old man, do you really think I didn''t dare to kill you? If it wasn''t for you, I killed Lu Tian early in the morning. Today you still want to save Lu Tianyi, then you will die with him. Right." Ye Tian roared, and split the mentor of the Azure Dragon Academy into two sides with a single stab. The strength of the opponent''s projection was not even comparable to that of the five emperors, so naturally he couldn''t stop him with a single stab.


    The people around were extremely shocked, and no one would have thought that Ye Tianzhen would dare to attack this Qinglong Academy mentor.

 Chapter 656： Be hunted down

    Keling''s Qinglong Academy tutor, his projection was directly destroyed by this knife, leaving only a remnant thought floating in the sky, glaring at Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "You...you dare to kill the projection of this seat, you...you are dead, no one can save you from heaven and earth, everyone will give me orders, if anyone kills Ye Tian, ??this seat swears Let him enter the Azure Dragon Academy to practice. Let this seat inform the Eastern Emperor and let him kill Ye Tian." The instructor of the Azure Dragon Academy roared angrily.


    "It just so happens that everyone who chooses to join the Qinglong Academy, I will kill them one by one." Ye Tian sneered and killed the Qinglong Academy instructor''s Cannian with one punch.


    After that, Ye Tian looked at Lu Tianyi with cold eyes.


    "This time, no one can save you anymore. It''s time to draw an end between us." Ye Tian carried the Great Sword and walked towards Lu Tianyi coldly, with an invincible sword intent, and rushed straight into the sky. .


    Lu Tianyi''s expression was indifferent, and he seemed to know his fate. He didn''t say a word, but only raised his state to the peak, and then the man and the demon merged and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Even if I die, I have to fight to death." Lu Tian roared. At this moment, he is the real young talent, the real peerless genius, and the real powerhouse.


    No one is needed, no help is needed, only a fight with all one''s heart, at the last moment, the most brilliant scene broke out.


    The people around watched the battle in silence, and there was only admiration in everyone''s eyes, not gloating. Both Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi convinced them with strength.


    "I thought I was super talented, but when I came to the land of the gods, I realized that there is still a mountain high." Someone sighed.


    "The strength of these two people has chased the five emperors, enough to rank in the top fifteen of the land of the gods." someone admired.


    "The really scary thing is Ye Tian, ??haven''t you found out? Ye Tian''s cultivation is only at the tenth rank of Emperor Wu. If he is promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm, even if he is not as good as the five emperors, he might be able to rank in the top ten. "Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that Ye Tian killed the mentor of Qinglong Academy. At this time, I am afraid I don''t know how many young talents are going to kill him, and Donghuang must join Qinglong Academy. In order to support Qinglong Academy, he will definitely study Ye Tian." Someone whispered.


    "Qinglong Academy is the first of the five great temples. There are too many young talents who choose to join the Qinglong Academy, and there are also many strong ones. This time, Ye Tian is almost an enemy of half of the people in the land of the gods."


    "It''s good for others to say that with Ye Tian''s strength, he can still run away if he can''t beat, but if the Eastern Emperor wants to make a move..."


    When everyone was talking about it, the battle between Ye Tian and Lu Tianyi came to an end.


    Lu Tianyi, who barely recovered his arms, only recovered 30% of his injuries, and was always at a disadvantage during the battle with Ye Tian.


    Finally, when Lu Tianyi was attacked by the Deprivation Knife again, a big hole was penetrated in his chest, blood spurted out wildly, and the sky was stained red, looking extremely miserable.


    "Hell, ghosts and gods!" Lu Tian roared. He was so hard hit, but he was even more courageous than before. His blue body burst out with blazing light, like a blue flame burning.


    The people not far away only saw Lu Tianyi slash out with a sword, the vast and unparalleled sword light, blasted Ye Tian''s whole body out, fell to the ground, smashed a big pit, and spurted blood.


    However, such a scene was seen by everyone, but not many people were surprised, and not many people thought that Lu Tianyi had a chance of winning. Even at this moment, the few remaining hall masters and the people from Tianyi League retorted together, yelling at Lu Tianyi as a bastard, and chose to surrender.


    "Lu Tianyi chose to burn his essence and blood. There is no more suspense in this battle."


    "As strong as Lu Tianyi, he has also been forced to this point, sigh."


    "Burning blood and erupting the final glory, Lu Tianyi is indeed a peerless arrogant."


    "The real strong will only die in battle!"


    ...


    Everyone sighed.


    It turned out that Lu Tianyi burned his blood. With his special physique metamorphosis, after burning his blood, his strength doubled and improved, and it was suddenly stronger than Ye Tian.


    So just now Ye Tian was smashed by a sword.


    But once the blood was burned, Lu Tianyi would definitely die, and the **** of war would not be able to save him.


    That''s why those people in the Tianyi League will immediately turn back. It is not worth it to work hard for a dying person.


    "Lu Tianyi, I take back what I said before, you are qualified to be my opponent at any time." Ye Tian rose into the sky and stood proudly in the air. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Lu Tianyi on the opposite side. .


    Lu Tianyi didn''t speak, but just glanced at Ye Tian in silence, then swept down those Tianyi allies who had surrendered and fled, and his eyes were suddenly bright and murderous.


    "You chose to surrender to me without resentment, but you dare to insult me. Even if I am sorry for the people of the world, Lu Tianyi has never failed you?" Lu Tian was like electricity, and soon caught up with these people, saying coldly. It''s freezing cold.


    The people of the Tianyi League were shocked and quickly apologized. However, Lu Tian swept across with a single sword, and dozens of **** heads were immediately thrown into the sky, sprinkling a rain of blood.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop Lu Tianyi this time. This was a respect for a dying enemy. The real enemy should not be insulted, but killed.


    Even Jin Taishan apologized to Lu Tian at the moment, and promised that he would help Lu Tian to help Ma Yunfei that traitor in the future.


    Lu Tianyi didn''t look at Jin Taishan again, he gave the last power to the lightsaber in his hand, like a bright meteor, rushing towards Ye Tian in the sky.


    "Ye Tian, ??can you dare to fight?" Lu Tianyi shouted inexplicably, but everyone present knew what he meant.


    Logically, at this time, Ye Tian only needs to work hard to defend. After all, with his strong defense, enough to delay the time for a long time, then Lu Tianyi, who is exhausted, will naturally die.


    But Ye Tian didn''t do that. He chose to unite with human and knife and fought fiercely with Lu Tianyi.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Tian turned into a peerless sacred sword, with a radiant light, and the sword aura.


    Because of the burning of essence and blood, Lu Tianyi''s strength reached a terrifying level. Even if he used the power of deprivation, Ye Tian fell into the wind. After a while, his body was stained with blood, and he was miserable.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, Ye Tian has an immortal body and has already recovered most of his injuries, so the combat effectiveness will naturally not weaken much.


    After half an hour, the blue light on Lu Tianyi''s body became weaker and weaker, and his attacks became weaker and weaker. People knew that his blood was about to run out.


    However, at this time, Lu Tianyi suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Ye Tian, ??what about that one? Why not use it? I''m going to die by that one."


    "I will perfect you!" Ye Tian said coldly, and then slashed towards Lu Tianyi. The cold blade was wrapped with a blood-red line, like a blood dragon digging into Lu Tianyi''s body.


    "boom!"


    Lu Tianyi''s body trembled suddenly, and the martial soul in his body was blown to pieces, but his bright eyes stared at Ye Tian closely: "This...what is this...?"


    "The law of killing that I understand is deprived, and this knife is the knife of deprivation." Ye Tian said through the voice, telling Lu Tianyi that this dead man is OK, but he does not want to be known by outsiders for the time being.


    When Lu Tian heard the words, the light in his eyes suddenly skyrocketed. He stared at Ye Tian, ??his face was shocked, and he wanted to say something, but his soul gradually dissipated and he finally lost his breath of life.


    Seeing Lu Tianyi who was finally killed by himself, Ye Tian didn''t feel happy at all, he just sighed, then sent Lu Tianyi''s body into the blood demon cave and buried it in this dangerous place.


    "Big Brother, are you okay?" Jin Taishan asked with some worry looking at Ye Tian, ??who was covered in blood.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head: "I have a strong defense and immortality. Even the five emperors don''t want to kill me, let alone just Lu Tianyi."


    In fact, he was injured, but it was not very serious, and he recovered within a few days.


    ...


    The people outside the Blood Demon Cavern had long since dispersed, and as they dispersed, news of this battle spread throughout the Conferred God Land, and immediately Ye Tian''s name spread all over the place.


    Some people say that Ye Tian''s strength is already among the top ten in the land of the conferred gods, and some people are not convinced, and think that they are in the top fifteen at most. And some powerful young talents are looking for Ye Tian''s whereabouts, wanting to challenge each other, and thus become famous.


    And those young talents who are going to join Qinglong Academy are also looking for Ye Tian, ??because as long as they kill Ye Tian, ??they can enter the Qinglong Academy to practice, and they can also get the favor of a Qinglong Academy instructor.


    Of course, most young talents are cautious. They know that Ye Tian is very powerful, so if you want to kill, you have to unite some powerful characters together, and they will never do it alone.


    At this time, Ye Tian had left the Blood Demon Cavern with Jin Taishan and began to look for Broken Clouds everywhere.


    But they didn¡¯t go far, they were stopped by a dozen powerful young talents. The weakest of these young talents was comparable to Ma Yunfei, and the strongest was comparable to Lu Tianyi, who had not become the only real world before, and was better than Jin Tai. The mountains are much stronger.


    "You''re Ye Tian? Very good. You can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to come and die!" The yellow shirt youth headed by shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ with a palm, countless Starlight burst, flooding Ye Tian and Jintai Mountain together.


    "Boss shot, Ye Tian will undoubtedly die."


    "It is said that Ye Tian is extremely powerful. I think it was all rumors and misrepresentations. The previous Lu Tianyi was somewhat famous, but who was Ye Tian? Who knew before? I don''t think there is much strength."


    "Hey, rumors, one pass two, two pass four, it will become terrible if there are too many passes."


    "Yeah, I have heard that Ye Tian is comparable to the five emperors, and this rumor is too outrageous."


    ...


    The dozen young talents behind the yellow shirt youth did not do anything, but a gesture of watching the show, their eyes full of disdain.


    But at this moment, a cold blade directly penetrated the chest of the young man in the yellow shirt, and the blazing blade burst out, exploding the whole man in the yellow shirt.


    Scarlet blood was sprayed on the bodies of the young talents, making them stare and face in disbelief.

 Chapter 657： Qingyun City

    "Old... Boss!"


    Seeing that the yellow shirt youth was pierced by Ye Tian, ??a dozen young talents not far away were suddenly shocked. In their eyes, the boss was invincible and could definitely be ranked in the top fifty of the land of the conferred gods, but the opponent Kill in a flash. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    They were shocked, and they all forgot to escape.


    "laugh!"


    Ye Tian drew out the great sword, kicked the yellow shirt youth away, and said coldly: "You also want to join Qinglong Academy to chase me down?"


    "A group of idiots, with such a little strength, dare to chase and kill my elder brother, they are really seeking their own death." Jin Taishan on the side was full of disdain.


    A dozen young talents only reacted now, all of them pale with fright, standing there shaking. Originally, they were all geniuses, and they would not be so unbearable. It was really the strength that Ye Tian showed was too terrifying.


    That was their boss, who could easily defeat their boss, the invincible boss... and he was killed in seconds.


    It''s as if Ye Tian was killed in a spike one day, Jintaishan and Duanyun would definitely be frightened like this.


    "I...we''re not...yes...yes..." A young handsome was frightened by Ye Tian''s eyes, and he stammered with panic on his face.


    "Speak clearly." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    The man nodded, but still stammered: "It''s... Qingyun King... sent... sent us."


    "Who is King Qingyun?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect these people to chase him down to join Qinglong Academy. It is also true that the young man in the yellow shirt is not as strong as he is, and he can definitely join the Qinglong Academy. There is no need to kill him.


    "Big Brother, I know King Qingyun." Jin Taishan on the side said quickly: "You know that the strongest in the land of the gods is the five emperors, and under the five emperors, there are some kings. This Qingyun king is one of them. One person, and he is still one of the three kings under the Eastern Emperor. I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor is going to attack you this time."


    After all, there was a trace of worry on Jin Taishan''s face. He knew that with Ye Tian''s strength, there was no need to fear King Qingyun, but the King Qingyun was behind the Eastern Emperor.


    Rumor has it that the Eastern Emperor is the strongest of the five emperors. Although it is only a rumor, it can be seen from this that his strength is definitely the top three strong in the land of the gods.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and sneered: "I''ve long wanted to learn about the power of the five emperors. Since he decides to take action against me, then I have to give him a meeting ceremony."


    Jin Taishan moved in his heart when he heard the words, and couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Exterminate the Azure Cloud King first, let others know that Ye Tian is not easy to provoke, otherwise a group of idiots will dare to chase me, hum." Ye Tian snorted coldly and cut it out with a single knife. The young handsome was suddenly drowned by the blazing sword light, and the sky was red with blood.


    Ye Tian didn''t show any mercy. For those enemies who dared to chase him down, Ye Tian was really an idiot.


    Jin Taishan didn''t sympathize with them either. This is the case in the land of the conferred gods. If their strength is weak today, I am afraid that their current fate will not be much better than this.


    "Brother, I know where King Qingyun is, go, I will take you there," Jin Taishan said.


    The two immediately flew away.


    Now that more than half a year has passed, the land of the Conferred Gods has gradually stabilized. Many people who have received the treasure have discovered that the treasure is not what they want, so they have begun to exchange with each other.


    Take the young talents who had been killed by Ye Tian and obtained a lot of treasures, these treasures were of little use to him. If they could be exchanged, they would naturally be exchanged.


    However, the land of the Conferred Gods is full of killings. If you want to exchange them, you have to find a place that is recognized as safe.


    As a result, some temporary cities were born, and these cities were built next to some dangerous places, so as to avoid being invaded by the bitter insects at night.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to build a city. At the very least, it has to be a strong man like Lu Tianyi, who built a Tianyi City before.


    And Qingyun City is the city built by the Qingyun King and belongs to the city under the Eastern Emperor''s Eastern Imperial City. Naturally, no one dares to do it in Qingyun City, so it is very safe to trade here.


    Ye Tian and the others are now going to Qingyun City. Others dare not do anything in Qingyun City. It doesn''t mean that Ye Tian doesn''t dare. Sooner or later, even in Eastern Imperial City, he will have to go and learn.


    Qingyun City is said to be a city, but it''s actually relatively simple. It doesn''t even have a city wall. It is just a few ordinary stone houses, and occasionally there are some earth and stone palaces, but they also look ugly.


    Anyway, these young talents are going to go out sooner or later, they will naturally not bother to get a place to live, but there are many people in the city, tens of thousands of people, shouting everywhere, it seems unusually noisy.


    Along the way, Ye Tian saw young talents sitting in front of his stone house with a street stall with many treasures on it for exchange.


    Those who can come to the land of conferred gods are not ordinary people, they don''t lack spirit stones, so they are only willing to exchange things for things, and cannot buy them with spirit stones.


    Ye Tian even saw the sign next to it, clearly stating what can be changed.


    "Big Brother, so many people are exchanging items here, I''m afraid it is the Azure Cloud King who really got the big bargain, no, it''s the Eastern Emperor." Jin Taishan walked for a while and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, if there is any important treasure, I am afraid that no one can compete with King Qingyun. This is also their purpose for building the city."


    "It''s no wonder that the five great emperors all subdued some young talents. It turns out that they were allowed to do these things. In this case, they would have time to practice." Jin Taishan did not turn aside.


    "If I''m right, Qingyun King must have stored some treasures, and will send them to the Eastern Emperor every once in a while." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Big brother, do you want to rob?" Jin Taishan heard Ye Tian''s meaning, and his expression was immediately full of excitement.


    "What robbery? It''s so ugly, I''m borrowing it. Borrowing, you know, when I become a Valkyrie in the future, I can return it to the Eastern Emperor." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Borrow? Brother, you are too insidious, you have borrowed or not repaid." Jin Taishan said with contempt.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and ran over to find a young handsome man, so he asked, "Do you know where King Qingyun is? Or can you tell me where is his residence?"


    Ye Tian inquired about the whereabouts of King Qingyun so casually, drew the side of people''s attention, each showing a different color.


    Jin Taishan rolled his eyes, went to the robbery and asked so directly, he really didn''t put Qingyun King in his eyes.


    The person was stunned for a moment before reacting, pointing to the largest stone temple not far away, and said: "It''s there, but it seems that King Qingyun is not there. I heard that he is going to hunt down a young strong man named Ye Tian. "


    "Really? Thank you very much." Ye Tian got the news and turned to leave.


    "You''re welcome... Hey, this guy seems a bit familiar." The man frowned as he looked at Ye Tian''s back.


    "He''s good...it seems to be Ye Tian." Next to him, a handsome young man with a street stall opened his eyes wide, and said in disbelief.


    When the people around heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    King Qingyun went to chase and kill Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian came to the door by himself, and also asked Qingyun King by name.


    Why is this so inexplicable?


    A group of young talents couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Brother, shall we just go straight there?" Jin Taishan asked dullly on the way.


    Ye Tian glanced at him in surprise, and said in doubt: "If you don''t go straight, you should bend it? Isn''t it the front? Is it too early to circle around?"


    Jin Taishan rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Brother, we are going to robbery. It seems that we can''t be fair."


    "If you robbery, of course you can''t be honest, you have to be sneaky." Ye Tian smiled.


    Jin Taishan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the eldest brother also knows the ¡®rules¡¯, so he is relieved.


    "But we are going to borrow this time, so we have to be fair and honest, shouldn''t we borrow something secretly? Isn''t this self-seeking shame?" Ye Tian continued.


    "..." Jin Taishan was completely speechless.


    In this way, the two came directly to the front of the stone hall. In front of the stone hall, there were four young talents who were guards. A stone stele was also erected beside it with the three characters "Qingyun Temple" carved on it, which was quite powerful.


    "Miscellaneous people are not allowed to stay in front of Qingyun Palace."


    "Who are you? Go away quickly."


    The handsome young man at the door had a cold face, sharp eyes and a cold voice.


    "You can enter the land of the Conferred Gods, you are also a genius at any rate, and you have been reduced to guarding the door for others. It is too self-respectful." Ye Tian glanced at them and said with disdain.


    Several people passing by were shocked when they heard this. They looked at Ye Tian as if they were idiots. They wanted to know how Ye Tian died later.


    Even Jintai Mountain next to him smiled bitterly, hitting people without hitting his face, and Ye Tian directly sprinkled salt on the wound at this time.


    Sure enough, the four young handsome guards suddenly shrank their pupils and their faces were blue.


    "what did you say?"


    "Little beast, where did you come from? Dare to be so wild in front of Qingyun Palace?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The four young guards were completely furious ~www.novelhall.com~ and everyone around shook their heads. It was the first time they saw such a bold person. They actually laughed at the people of Donghuang in public, and they were still there. main entrance.


    This person is either a madman or an amazing strength, which makes many people stop and watch.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you people who have no self-esteem, hurry in for me and inform King Qingyun that the old person is visiting."


    "You...you wait!" The four young talents who guarded the door were already ready to teach Ye Tian, ??but they stopped abruptly when they heard the word ¡®deceased¡¯.


    One of them snorted coldly, turned and entered the stone palace to report. If Ye Tian was really an old friend of King Qingyun, then they would naturally not dare to take action.


    The Jintai Mountain on the side was stunned, and the deceased? It''s the enemy, right? Big brother is too bullshit.

 Chapter 658： Sweep

    "Big brother, I think you might as well just go in like this, and be more open. [Starter]" Jin Taishan muttered while looking at the young handsome who went in to report.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with a righteous look: "I said, we are borrowing, how can we get in? This is too rude."


    "Cut, I still have to do it later." Jin Taishan curled his lips.


    "Then they have to do it first, we must not bully others." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jin Taishan smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and if you dare to take a robbery, you must stand on the moral commanding heights. Needless to say, once the people inside learn about Ye Tian''s identity, they will definitely do it first. Then Ye Tian will fight back and grab the spot by the way. It''s not a bully.


    Jin Taishan didn''t expect his elder brother to be so dark-bellied.


    Just as Jin Taishan was slandering in his heart, the door of the stone palace was pushed open, and a mighty young man in brocade walked out with the young man who had just reported to him.


    The man was full of black hair and scattered, his eyes were sharp as a knife, he saw Ye Tian at a glance, and he clasped his fists: "I don''t know the name of this Xiongtai Zun?"


    "Ye Tian." Ye Tian said lightly.


    When the young man in Jinyi heard the words, his eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "Yes, Brother Ye is indeed an old friend of King Qingyun, but today King Qingyun has something to go out, Brother Ye would like to live here first?"


    After all, a pair of sharp eyes stared at Ye Tian.


    The four young handsome guards behind him, after learning of Ye Tian''s identity, were first taken aback, and then their expressions became solemn, only holding the swords in their hands.


    The onlookers around were also shocked at this time, staring at this place one by one.


    Ye Tian glanced at the people indifferently and smiled slightly: "Since Brother Qingyun is not here, I will stay here first, I''m tired of it."


    "You''re welcome." The young man in Jinyi heard the words, and his eyes flashed. He took a deep look at Ye Tian and felt that even if Ye Tian was not as outrageous as the rumors outside, he was probably not trivial. Otherwise, why did he have such confidence?


    After thinking about it, he led the way, and Ye Tian and Jin Taishan really followed him with a calm expression.


    "I''m so confident, I''ll see if you can laugh later." The young man in Jinyi who led the way gave a cold snort. He felt that he was underestimated, but he was steady in his work, and he was not in a hurry to turn his face .


    After entering the stone palace, he brought Ye Tian and Golden Yellow to a stone house, and said with a smile: "You two will stay here first. I will inform King Qingyun immediately. You can do it in a few days. See you."


    Ye Tian glanced at the stone house not far away, looked at the Jin Yi youth with a full face, and said with a smile: "I thought you were going to make a move right away. I didn''t expect it to be a formation here, but you think this formation is. I can''t see the Fa?"


    "This is a five-kill formation. It is a combination of five people. The stronger the five people in the core position, the more powerful they will be." Jin Taishan glanced at the stone house and sneered.


    The young man in Jinyi sneered when he heard the words, and said with a sneer: "How can you tell? Those who are acquainted will live in obediently. We will not deal with you until King Qingyun returns."


    "What if I don''t live in?" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "Then you are toasting and not eating or punishing wine." The young man in Jinyi''s eyes became cold and he shouted, and suddenly more than a hundred figures burst out around him, each of them exuding a powerful aura. The young men in brocade clothes in front of him were all geniuses with special physique, and their strength was terrifying.


    "Is that all?" Ye Tian shook his head in disappointment.


    "Dare to come to our Qingyun City to go wild, there is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in and set me up with five kills." Jin Yi youth shouted.


    The five strongest young talents immediately walked out and combined into a five-pointed star, trapping Ye Tian and Jin Taishan in it.


    The surrounding area suddenly became murderous, and a strong pressure rushed to the face, making Jintaishan sweat profusely, and some could not bear it.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and a golden field spread out around him to offset the surrounding pressure. This is the field of fighting and fighting, the field where the Dzogchen realm of fighting and defeating the fist extends.


    "There are indeed some methods, no wonder it can kill Lu Tianyi." Jinyi youth''s pupils shrank and said solemnly.


    "Where is King Qingyun? Isn''t he going to kill me? I have come to his door, why doesn''t he dare to come out?" Ye Tian mocked.


    "Hmph, you only dared to come here when you heard about the absence of King Qingyun. I have seen a lot of villains like you. However, do you think that if King Qingyun is absent, you can go wild in Qingyun City? Today I will Let you come back and forth." The Jin Yi youth hummed coldly.


    "Really?" Before Ye Tian''s words fell, his whole person had disappeared.


    The Jin Yi youth''s complexion changed, and he quickly backed away, but a fiery sword light still whizzed past his ears. The cold chill made him chill behind his back and his face was shocked.


    I saw that the young talents behind him had already died under the knife just now. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "It''s quite fast to escape." Ye Tian''s body appeared again, not far in front of him, a palm that was slightly raised, still braving the blazing blade of light, dazzling and dazzling, extremely gorgeous.


    The young man in Jin Yi was shocked and angry, and quickly shouted, "Kill me!"


    The sky suddenly changed, and the five powerful forces merged together and turned into an evil dragon, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with amazing momentum and unparalleled power.


    The Jinyi Youth also cooperated and shot Ye Tian, ??and the entire stone temple area was exploded for a while.


    Including the Jinyi Youth, these six people are no worse than the yellow shirt man previously beheaded by Ye Tian, ??and they are all young powerhouses surpassing the five outstanding emperors.


    The six people worked together, and the power was almost close to Lu Tianyi''s strength, making Ye Tian slightly surprised, no wonder the other party had the guts to keep him.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid, after all, he even killed Lu Tianyi, is he still afraid of these guys?


    In order to quickly resolve the battle, Ye Tian immediately started with all his strength. He released nine small golden worlds, imprisoned the surrounding void, and then fought and defeated the fist, sweeping all directions.


    The five-kill formation composed of five strong young men was suddenly broken, and the young man''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    The young talents around were also shocked and shocked.


    Ye Tian swept the four directions with one punch, no one could resist, so the powerful five-kill formation was abruptly broken by his dozen punches.


    "How is it possible?" The young man in Jin Yi was afraid. He had only seen this kind of powerful strength in King Qingyun. Could this guy really be comparable to King Qingyun?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a strong man who formed the five-kill formation felt a pain in his body, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. A golden fist hit his chest fiercely, causing his chest to split, and blood spurted wildly.


    The Jin Yi youth suddenly exclaimed that a strong man who was comparable to him was beaten to death by Ye Tian in front of him like this, which made his heart even more frightened.


    The young talents around were horrified, and they were besieged by the six powerhouses. Ye Tian could still kill one person so strongly. This fool also knew that the strength of the two sides was too far apart.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for another person to die tragically, blood spattered, and everyone else.


    Ye Tian is like a **** of war, with a pair of golden fists sweeping across the four directions, and no one can stop him. His whole body is golden, with unmatched fists, like a series of stormy waves, rushing toward his face.


    "How can he be so strong?" The Jinyi youth was almost desperate.


    The five strong young men who formed the five-kill formation were quickly beaten to death by Ye Tian. An icy blade burst shot, piercing the chest of the young man in Jinyi, and blasted his corpse not far away. At the stone temple.


    All the young talents around fled. They were not fools. This person named Ye Tian was a powerhouse at the same level as King Qingyun. Even if they all rushed forward, they were just looking for death.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase and kill those who fled this time. He just found the treasure house of the stone palace and swept away the inside with Jintaishan.


    The entire Qingyun City was already boiling at this time, Ye Tian actually copied King Qingyun''s lair, and killed all the battles under Qingyun King. If Qingyun King came back, he would not be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Big brother, look, there is a thousand-year-old stone milk. With this thing, even if I don''t have an immortal body, I don''t have to worry about missing arms or legs in the future."


    "Keep this thing, and share it with your third brother later. Anyway, I am immortal, so I don''t need this."


    ...


    In a cave, Ye Tian and Jintaishan are looking at this harvest. They are all piled up with treasures, each of them shining brightly, and their aura is compelling.


    The treasures that can be collected by the Qingyun King and contributed to the Eastern Emperor are definitely treasures among the treasures.


    Even Ye Tian has found a lot of good things. Although he can''t improve his strength temporarily, it will be of great use after he is promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, these treasures are all of great value, and he can exchange many spirit stones when he leaves the land of the gods, which is enough for his future cultivation.


    The happiest thing is Jin Taishan. With his talent, being able to have the current strength is already the limit. But this time with these treasures, he can still continue to improve. He felt that even if Long Prince was in the realm of Wuhuang, he could no longer match him, which made him excited.


    ...


    A few days later, a tall young man in a blue robe stepped down from the sky above Qingyun City, with a long and vast breath, like a god, looking down at the Eight Wastes.


    "It''s the Qingyun King!" Someone in Qingyun City exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ Qingyun King is back. "Everyone looked at the young man in the sky, with a trace of awe in their eyes. This is King Qingyun, one of the three kings of the Eastern Emperor, and the top fifteen powerhouse in the land of the confinement.


    Qingyun King is very extraordinary. His eyes are glowing with blue light, showing the identity of his special physique. Even his hair is blue, which makes him look a little strange.


    His appearance was very handsome, but this handsome face became completely hideous after seeing the ruins of the stone temple.


    "Who did this?" Qingyun King turned blue at this moment. He was so angry that he turned into a big blue hand, pinched a young talent in his palm, and asked coldly.


    "Yes...Ye Tian!"


    Qingyun Wang heard the words, with bright eyes and cold eyes, bursting out two substantive beams, directly piercing the young handsome in his palm, even the other party''s body exploded.


    The entire young talents in Qingyun City lowered their heads, and they did not dare to gasp.

 Chapter 659： Longevity tree

    There are white bones, criss-crossed old trees, and gray forests, exuding a strong breath of death, like a ghost in Fengdu, which is eerie and terrifying. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Suddenly, a blood-red figure burst from the sky, with dazzling light, exuding a powerful aura, making the strong evil spirit in the sky tremble.


    "The evil spirit here is the strongest place in the entire Conferred God Land. It is just used to help me practice the slaying fist, but... I need to deepen the evil spirit and resentment."


    The cold words, with a hint of echo, swept across the forest.


    Immediately, a turquoise light burst from the depths of the forest, like a dazzling long rainbow, breaking through the sky and sweeping across all directions, allowing the young talents of the entire Conferred God to see it.


    That incomparable breath of life was very shocking, and all the young talents were all shocked.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian and Jintai Mountain stood side by side on a big mountain, looking at the green beam of light rising into the sky, with a look of surprise.


    "Brother, it should be a certain baby, such a powerful breath of life, you can feel it from such a distance, this is probably a healing god." Jin Taishan looked shocked.


    Ye Tian nodded uncontrollably when he heard this. Although he didn''t know this treasure, he could feel the power of this treasure, which was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Old guy, wake up and help me see what this treasure is?" Ye Tian took out the soul crystal of Venerable Death from the small world and said shaking.


    The purple soul crystal suddenly shined, and the phantom of Venerable Death appeared in mid-air. His old eyes stared at the green pillar of light not far away, his old face was agitated and flushed: "Quick, quick, Ye Boy, go there quickly, you must get this treasure."


    Venerable Death appeared very anxious and excited, and he shook his words a bit, making Ye Tian and Jin Taishan very surprised. Even the peak power of Wu Zun cared so much. This treasure is absolutely extraordinary.


    "What the **** is it? You''ll be clear." Ye Tian grabbed the soul crystal and asked while rushing in that direction.


    Jin Taishan followed him closely. In fact, a lot of light pierced the sky around him, and it was obvious that many young talents had already rushed in that direction.


    "This is a longevity tree. The old man did not expect that there would be a longevity tree in the land of the conquest. In this case, as long as the sea soul agate is obtained, the old man will be able to resurrect his house and resurrect." Venerable Death was still extremely excited.


    Ye Tian could understand that this treasure was related to the rebirth of the dead, no wonder the other party was so excited.


    Jintai Mountain on the side heard the words "Eternal Life Tree", his face changed, and he exclaimed: "What did you say? Senior, do you say this is the legendary longevity tree? It is the sacred tree that can increase the life span of a thousand years. ?"


    "Increase life span by a thousand years?" Ye Tian was stunned.


    Venerable Death glanced at Jin Taishan in amazement, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is the tree. I didn''t expect that your kid is a little bit knowledgeable and even knows this tree."


    "Hey, I just heard Lord Dragon Sovereign say that the previous generation of Dragon Sovereign of our Jiaolong clan was almost able to be promoted to the martial sage realm, but unfortunately it has reached the end of its life, and unfortunately fell. Although this generation of Dragon Sovereign has extraordinary talent, But I am also worried about the lack of longevity, and I have been looking for a longevity tree." Jin Taishan said.


    "It turns out that I don''t know the dragon emperor of your dragon clan, but the previous generation of dragon emperor had a relationship with the old man. He is indeed an extraordinary strong man. What a pity." Venerable Death sighed. , Said: "The martial sage realm has blocked many strong men. Many strong men who were similar to the old man and your boy, Master Blood Demon Sage, died because of lack of time."


    You must know that even a strong man in the martial arts realm, no matter how strong he is, his life span will not exceed five thousand years, and some ordinary martial arts can even live up to four thousand years.


    And this longevity tree can increase the life span of a thousand years, don''t underestimate this thousand years, many powerhouses in the peak realm of martial arts will be promoted to martial arts only one thousand years away.


    It is conceivable how tempting this longevity tree is to the powerhouse of Wu Zun realm.


    Fortunately, this is in the land of the Conferred Gods, otherwise, if it is outside, how can Ye Tian have a chance to fight, I am afraid there will be countless martial arts powerhouses to fight.


    "Boy, in addition to increasing lifespan, the longevity tree also has amazing healing effects. Isn''t your boy about to cross the sky? Take this tree, as long as you still have a breath, you will not be cut to death. With this A tree, coupled with your immortal body, your kid is basically an undead Xiaoqiang." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words, he will face the first test of the tribulation after he merges with the world next time. Although his calamity cannot be as terrifying as the martial sage strong robbery, it is not so easy to get through, so he has always been very nervous. If he can get this longevity tree, then the chance of successfully crossing the robbery will be much greater.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said solemnly: "This time we must grab this longevity tree."


    Venerable Death suddenly smiled when he heard the words. He didn''t need to occupy the longevity tree all the time, as long as he needed to use the longevity tree when seizing the house, so as to increase his chances of winning the house.


    This is related to his rebirth, he naturally cares very much.


    Putting away the soul crystal, Ye Tian and Jintaishan flew all the way to the direction where the longevity tree appeared, but the green beam of light that reached the sky gradually disappeared at this time.


    "Well, the breath suddenly became concealed. Is it because someone preempted it?" Jin Taishan''s face suddenly sank when he saw it.


    Ye Tian shook his head, took a deep look at that direction, and said in a condensed voice: "No, I can still feel a little breath, the longevity tree is still there."


    "It seems to be the source of all evil. It''s strange that this kind of evil place can actually give birth to a longevity tree. Brother, we must be careful later. It is said that it is one of the most dangerous places in the land of the gods." Shan Shen said.


    "The source of all evil... If I am not mistaken, it should be the''heart'' of the Valkyrie that is buried there. No wonder there is such a strong evil spirit. It is not strange that a longevity tree is born in this place." Ye Tian said. ,Keep going.


    The gloomy gray forest is full of bones, people stepping on it, making a creaking sound, in the silent forest, it looks strange and weird, making people full of depression.


    The towering trees are dense here, but they are all gray, as if lifeless. But in fact, it is vibrant here, far beyond the outside world, which is really surprising.


    The tall giant tree towers into the sky, and the luxuriant branches and buds form shade, covering the entire sky. There is no sunlight here all year round, so it looks extremely dark even in the daytime.


    "This place is a little weird, be careful." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "It''s still on the periphery, it should be fine, but there is an evil atmosphere inside, which is probably very dangerous." Jin Taishan said solemnly.


    Even so, they had to get inside because the breath of the longevity tree came from that evil place.


    What is puzzling is that the closer you get to that evil place, the stronger the evil spirit, the more eerie and terrifying, but such a place is full of countless vitality. Those old trees growing are extraordinarily thick and luxuriant, than those outside. The big tree is more than ten times bigger, very terrifying.


    "What a strange place." Jin Taishan exclaimed.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the hairs all over his body were erected. He couldn''t help but lift the Nine Revolutions battle body, releasing the golden light, and quickly retreating with Jin Taishan.


    "boom!"


    At the place where they were standing, a huge tail smashed down severely, with terrifying power, exploding the ground, and the void was trembling.


    Jintai Mountain was full of horror. He saw very clearly that it was a giant snake that was three hundred feet long, as thick as a house, and covered with gray scales. In this gray forest, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice its existence at all.


    What''s more terrifying is that this fierce beast can reduce its aura, if it hadn''t just revealed its killing intent, I''m afraid Ye Tian hadn''t noticed it.


    Jin Taishan remembered the scene just now. If Ye Tian wasn''t by his side, I''m afraid he would die.


    "What a great snake, this guy may have reached the eighth rank of Emperor Wu, not much worse than Lu Tianyi." Jin Taishan said with lingering fear.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already fought against the fist and fought with the giant snake. The giant snake was very terrifying. With a casual wave of its tail, it carried a terrifying power, and only Ye Tian''s powerful body dared to resist.


    Jin Taishan was hiding far away, watching the battle from the sidelines, he couldn''t get in at this level of battle. He was very shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying beast just as he entered the Source of All Evil, and he didn''t know what powerful beast was inside.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian transformed into two golden bare hands and grabbed the giant snake''s tail, and then slammed to the ground. The ground cracked open, revealing a huge crack.


    However, the giant snake glowed with gloomy light all over, and countless scales burst out like sharp arrows, dense like raindrops, drowning Ye Tian''s whole body.


    Even Jintai Mountain not far away ~www.novelhall.com~ is within the attack range.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian shouted angrily, nine golden small worlds appeared together, confining the surrounding space, and then he raised the great sword, the human sword combined into one, and shot directly at the seven inches of the giant snake.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, blood spurted wildly, and the giant snake ate pain, gave Ye Tian a bitter look, turned around and fled.


    And when Ye Tian wanted to catch up, he found that the breath of the giant snake disappeared again, and there were too many old trees in the forest, all of them gray, and in the blink of an eye, he could not find the giant snake. Whereabouts.


    "Forget it, brother, let''s rush to the longevity tree first." Jin Taishan said.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian said sullenly, fighting inexplicably, and letting the giant snake escape, he was very upset.


    "The strength is still a bit worse. If you can be promoted to the half-step martial emperor, then you can easily kill the giant snake just now." Ye Tian secretly thought, he felt that he should find a way to be promoted to the half-step martial emperor, otherwise his strength, Can not dominate the land of the gods.

 Chapter 660： Holy Ginseng

    Ye Tian and the others continued to deepen, and the evil spirits around them became stronger and stronger, and they were all substantive, forming a gray mist, enclosing the entire forest, and even the divine mind could not see far. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Suddenly, at the foot of Jintai Mountain, the whole person just fell and disappeared into Ye Tian''s sight.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he quickly propped up the Rank 9 battle body, his whole body was radiant, and the evil spirits around him were dispersed. However, a hazy cyan halo lingered around, causing the void to splash out ripples.


    "Formation!" Ye Tian''s expression sank. He didn''t expect that there is a formation in this place. Although it doesn''t look like a killing formation, the ghost knows what danger you have.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian worried about the safety of Jintai Mountain, and directly followed the route of Jintai Mountain just now and entered the formation.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan''s surprised voice came.


    Ye Tian only felt his eyes light up. It was a huge valley, very bright, and it was no longer the gloom as before. There were green plants everywhere, and it was full of vitality.


    "Brother, we seem to have come to another dimension. Perhaps the one just now is not a formation, but a space barrier." Jin Taishan said in surprise.


    "The spirit here is compelling, the breath of life is strong, there must be treasures, we will quickly look for them." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Many young talents who came to the land of conferred gods stepped into a strange space when they were adventurous, and then obtained many treasures, which made them a blockbuster.


    Lu Tianyi had such good luck at the beginning.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would also have good luck this time. This kind of opportunity randomly encountered in broad daylight is much better than his desperate life in the bottomless pit.


    This is luck.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that after he smashed the Chinese mainland and killed every genius in the Chinese mainland, his luck was soaring, especially after he killed Lu Tianyi, his luck reached an astonishing level.


    It''s a pity that this kind of luck can only be seen by the powerhouse of Wusheng level, so Ye Tian didn''t know it himself.


    In the huge valley, Ye Tian and Jintai Mountain are like two ants roaming around.


    Not far away, dozens of spiritual qi rushed straight into the sky, exuding the refreshing fragrance of medicine. Ye Tian and Jintaishan hurried over and found a medicinal garden full of ginseng. The ginseng was as thick as a tree and appeared golden yellow. Like pieces of gold bars, they are inserted upside down in the soil.


    "Oh my god, this is absolutely ten thousand years ginseng, this is the treasure, there are so many. Brother, we sent this time." Jin Taishan''s eyes are hot, his face is red, and his breathing is fast.


    If it¡¯s just a century-old ginseng, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. If it¡¯s a thousand-year-old ginseng, it¡¯s only useful for martial artists, but Wannian ginseng is the emperor of ginseng, and it¡¯s useful to those in the martial emperor realm. Said that it is definitely a treasure.


    This kind of treasure has top medicinal effects whether it is to improve cultivation, refine pill, or heal injuries.


    "Huh? It''s not right..." Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, but at this moment, the hundreds of thousands of years old ginseng in the medicinal garden slammed into the ground, and he even heard some crying like babies. sound.


    "Big Brother..." Jin Taishan exclaimed, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Ye Tian''s body was full of radiance, and his whole body burst out, and shouted at Jintaishan: "Hurry up, these ginsengs are probably a hundred thousand years old, and they have all been born with spiritual wisdom. Don''t let them run away."


    "Roar!" Jin Taishan''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard the words. He threw himself into the medicine garden and hugged a huge ginseng. He was dragged into the ground without being relaxed. in.


    This is really amazing, this is not a ginseng emperor of ten thousand years at all, but a holy ginseng of more than one hundred thousand years. This kind of ginseng rooted in the soil for 100,000 years of painstaking cultivation, and finally gave birth to spiritual wisdom. As long as they are given time, they will be manifested in the future. The worst are the powerhouses of the martial arts realm, and even have the opportunity to be promoted to the martial arts realm.


    After one hundred thousand years of accumulation, even if they are just a plant, after one hundred thousand years, the aura in the body has reached a terrifying level, so once it emerges, it will have the strength of the martial arts level. Called terror.


    However, there are not many such sacred ginsengs in the entire Shenzhou Continent. There are probably only two or three plants in those sacred grounds and sacred soils. For generations, they are supported as ancestors, and occasionally some roots are taken down to refine alchemy. Medicine, enhance the strength of the younger generation.


    This is definitely the treasure of the treasure.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that there were dozens of sacred ginsengs here. If this were passed on, the entire Shenzhou Continent would be boiling. If it is outside, I am afraid that countless forces will come to **** it, and even Saint Wu will take action.


    "Fortunately, this is the place of the gods." Ye Tian sighed in his heart. He turned into two huge golden bare hands and grabbed two sacred ginsengs in one hand. In this moment, the other sacred ginsengs were all It has disappeared and I don''t know where it is.


    Ye Tian had no regrets, it was great luck to be able to get two holy ginseng, and no matter how greedy, it would be too much.


    "Brother, come and help me, this guy is so strong, I am about to be dragged to death by it." Not far away, a holy ginseng rushed out of the ground, constantly colliding between the valleys, and Jintaishan held tightly. Staying at it, I was so embarrassed that I was hit, and there was blood in my mouth.


    But even if he was injured, Jin Taishan would not let go. This is a holy ginseng, and even the Dragon Emperor does not have it. This kind of treasure will not let go if he is killed.


    "Get me up!" Upon seeing this, Ye Tian quickly showed nine small golden worlds, confining the surrounding void.


    However, the sacred ginseng was very terrifying, and the terrifying aura escaping from their bodies directly caused the surrounding void to collapse, and Ye Tian couldn''t restrain them at all.


    "Something!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but the light in his eyes became brighter. He used the ice seal for 30,000 miles to seal the two holy ginseng together, and even the land under them was frozen, and they were sent into the small world together. Among.


    One plant in a small world.


    After the two sacred ginsengs entered Ye Tian¡¯s small world, among the nine golden small worlds, two small worlds suddenly burst into unparalleled light. The blazing divine brilliance released hundreds of millions of golden light, making The other seven small worlds were eclipsed.


    "Great. With these two holy ginsengs, my two small worlds are probably comparable to Lu Tianyi''s only real world." Ye Tian was overjoyed when he saw this. He didn''t expect holy ginseng to have such benefits. No wonder those sacred places and sacred soils keep holy ginseng and don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s better to keep it than to use it.


    "Big...Big brother, I...I can''t hold it anymore." Jin Taishan''s anxious voice came not far away.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, and found that Jintai Mountain had a gray face and blood, all of which had been dragged by the Holy Ginseng and bruised. Even he was extremely difficult to deal with two sacred ginseng. If Jintaishan hadn''t increased in strength in the blood demon cave some time ago, I am afraid that he would not be able to grasp this sacred ginseng.


    "Listen to my order, open the small world." Ye Tian roared, first used the ice-bound 30,000 li, then released nine small worlds to imprison the void, and transformed into two big golden hands, firmly grasping the holy ginseng .


    Rumble... Ye Tian seemed to be grasping a sun, this sacred ginseng burst out billions of golden light, shooting in all directions, the entire valley was bright.


    Jintai Mountain quickly opened the small world, Ye Tian sent this holy ginseng in, and the latter quickly closed the small world.


    At this time, when Ye Tian saw the small world of Jintai Mountain, a blazing golden light also burst out. The terrifying aura was not much worse than his seven ordinary small worlds.


    "It''s so cool. With this thing, my little world is close to the only real world." Jin Taishan was full of excitement and excitement.


    Originally, with his talent, if he wanted to become the only real world, he would have to wait until the realm of Wu Zun, or at least the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But now, with this holy ginseng, his small world can evolve on its own, and it won''t take long to become the only real world. At that time, his strength will be even higher, surpassing the level of the five elites of the imperial capital, and he is about the same as Lu Tianyi, who had not practiced the only real world.


    You know, even the Dragon Prince of their Dragon Island does not have this strength in the realm of Emperor Wu. If he reaches this point, he can surpass the Dragon Prince and become the first genius of Dragon Island.


    This is great news for Jin Taishan, who has always been Long Island''s "second child", so he was incoherent with excitement.


    "Well, are you okay, if it''s okay, we will continue to look for it to see if there are other treasures here." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Jin Taishan said hurriedly. Although he was injured, at this time, his small world continuously released aura and nourished his physical body. He seemed to have an immortal body. Recover quickly.


    Jin Taishan felt it a little, and the excitement on his face became more exciting. He said happily: "In the future, when we fight with people, we don''t have to worry about running out of aura, even our resilience is so strong."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He has two holy ginseng, and he feels better than Jintai Mountain. Moreover, he has an immortal body, plus the two holy ginsengs, it is really unbeatable, he now dares to fight the five kings.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook and the entire valley shook.


    "What is that?" Jin Taishan looked up at ~www.novelhall.com~, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Ye Tian also raised his head, and saw that in the mid-air not far away, dozens of sacred ginsengs were driving a huge optical disc, emitting boundless golden light, making the sun in the sky eclipsed.


    "Boom!" An unmatched beam of light blasted from the disc, directly tore through the void, swallowing Ye Tian and Jin Taishan in.


    Ye Tian only felt the darkness before his eyes, and found that he was back in the gray forest, surrounded by intertwined old trees, and many live corpses, even bleeding, apparently just recently died.


    "Big brother, look!" Jintai Mountain was hung upside down on a big tree not far away, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it, but pointed to the front in surprise.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at it, and saw a tall green tree not far away, rooted in the earth, exuding an astonishing breath of life, that strong aura, mighty and mighty, like the Yangtze River, rolling in all directions.


    "Eternal tree!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his eyes suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 661： 3 kings

    When Ye Tian and the others went to the Source of All Evil to pursue the Longevity Tree, the entire Conferred God Land was also boiling because of the vast life fluctuations, and one after another powerful young talents rushed towards the Source of All Evil. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Among them, there are many top powerhouses.


    In a dark ancient cave, the golden light was blazing and the void was imprisoned, a young figure stepped out, behind a huge golden world exuding blazing divine glory.


    "The longevity tree...Looking at this fluctuation, it should be a tree king. I remember that the Western Emperor once had a tree king. Although my Heavenly Sword King is not as good as the Western Emperor, since I discovered this tree king, then It belongs to me." The Heavenly Sword King said lightly, although his tone was plain, but it was full of unquestionable firmness.


    As he stepped towards the sky, an unparalleled sword intent shrouded around him, and the towering trees and mountains within a hundred miles of him were shattered by this terrifying sword aura.


    "It''s the Heavenly Sword King!"


    "Hurry up. The Heavenly Sword King always walks in a straight line. Whoever dares to block his way will undoubtedly die."


    "As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, it was unmatched. Rumor has it that the Heavenly Sword King is the first person under the five great emperors. It is really terrifying. Look at that sword aura, which is emitted at will, it is so powerful.


    "Let''s go, even the Heavenly Sword King has been dispatched. I am afraid we won''t have our part this time."


    ...


    Some young talents bypassed the Heavenly Sword King and rushed towards the source of all evil.


    ...


    Qingyun City.


    In the huge stone hall, there is a cyan figure sitting cross-legged, surrounded by cyan light, very extraordinary, he is the Azure Cloud King.


    "Huh! The longevity tree? It came from the direction of the source of all evil." Qingyun Wang suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of cyan eyes, suddenly looking in the direction of the source of all evil, his complexion changed slightly.


    "It is indeed a longevity tree, and it is also a tree king. If my only real world has this tree king, then even if I lose to the five kings, I am sure to protect myself." Qingyun King''s words just fell, the whole The person has disappeared in the stone temple.


    In the sky above Qingyun City, a series of powerful figures began to burst in the direction of the source of all evil.


    ...


    A boiling volcano, erupting hot lava all year round, the temperature here is terrifying, ten million times stronger than the average volcano, even the strong Emperor Wu dare not approach here.


    However, today, a tall figure flew out of the crater and descended into the void, shocking the surrounding world.


    He was red all over, even his hair was red, and his red eyes burst into two dazzling fire lights, like shooting stars, shooting into the distance.


    "The longevity tree? It''s still the tree king, hahaha, it really helped me. As long as I have this longevity tree, my Scarlet Fire King will be able to fight the five emperors, and may not be the sixth emperor by then." There was a blazing flame in the fire king''s eyes, which was the flame of ambition.


    He yelled up to the sky, causing the mountains and valleys to tremble, the high mountains shook, and the rivers were cut off.


    Two fiery red light beams shot out from his eyes, piercing through several forests, igniting the towering trees among them, and suddenly a sea of ??flames filled the sky, thousands of miles away.


    He is like a **** of flame, marching on the sea of ??fire, and no one dares to approach wherever he passes.


    Because he is known as the Scarlet Fire King who is uninhabited for thousands of miles.


    ...


    Outside the source of all evil, the powerful Qingyun King descended from the sky, sweeping the sky with a monstrous aura.


    Suddenly, several young talents flew over, and one of them reported: "Qingyun King, we are here. We found Ye Tian had entered not long ago."


    "Ye Tian?" Qingyun King heard the words, his eyes flashed coldly, and he sneered: "He came just right, when I took the longevity tree, I killed him by the way."


    "King Qingyun, we got news that the Heavenly Sword King and Scarlet Fire King are also on their way." Another young Junjie reported.


    "Sky Sword King!" Qingyun King''s face sank when he heard this. If it were Scarlet Fire King, he would not be afraid, at most it would be a tie. But that day, the sword king had the title of the first person under the five kings, and his strength was much stronger than other kings, making him very jealous.


    "You continue to wait here." Qingyun King said coldly, turning around and rushing to the gray forest. He must rush to grab the longevity tree before the Heavenly Sword King and Scarlet Fire King arrive, otherwise it might be in trouble.


    As for killing Ye Tian, ??it didn''t seem so important at this time. After all, King Qingyun didn''t need to kill Ye Tian to enter Qinglong Academy.


    "boom!"


    Not long after the Azure Cloud King entered, an unparalleled sword light shot directly from the distant sky, and all obstructing objects, whether rocks or towering trees, were torn into pieces by this sword.


    "King Qingyun, I want this longevity tree, so you''d better retreat obediently. For the sake of Xihuang''s face, I won''t kill you." A tall young man walked down into the sky, his voice was cold and clear. Senran chill.


    Rumble... the unmatched sword intent caused the entire mountain forest to tremble.


    Qingyun King''s face changed, and he coldly snorted: "Sky Sword King, you are too arrogant. Even if you are stronger than me, you are not much stronger. You want to kill me? What a daydream."


    "I will not talk nonsense with you, if you dare to **** my longevity tree, you will die under my sword." The Heavenly Sword King said lightly, stepping out and disappearing into the depths of the forest.


    Wow!


    A scorching air wave came from a distance. It was a huge fire in the sky. The scorching flame burned all the surrounding forests, but it was a pity that this gray forest could not be burned.


    "The Heavenly Sword King and the Azure Cloud King are here too. It seems that I want to obtain the longevity tree, it is not so easy, but I am not a vegetarian, huh!"


    A young man with hot flames burning all over his body rushed into the forest.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three kings here. This longevity tree seems to us to be out of play." A young man wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking helplessly at the gray forest.


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard that there is more than one longevity tree in it. They are fighting for the tree king. We only need an ordinary longevity tree." Someone shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, some young talents immediately rushed to the gray forest, but some of the weak ones were quickly killed by the beasts inside.


    After Ye Tian and Jin Taishan came out of the space with compelling aura, they saw corpses everywhere. Those were young talents who were killed by fierce beasts, or they killed each other for treasures.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that those sacred ginsengs not only knew how to unite against us, but they could also manipulate that powerful weapon, which blasted us out abruptly. It''s a pity, there must be a lot of treasures in there." Jintaishan was depressed. To say.


    "You should be content. If you can get a holy ginseng, this visit to the land of the gods will not come in vain." Ye Tian scolded with a smile. He stared at the longevity tree not far away at this time, he wanted very much. He rushed over, but he didn''t dare, because there were ten giant snakes guarding the longevity tree, all of which were three to four hundred feet in size.


    "Hey!" Jin Taishan smiled triumphantly. This time he came to the Land of Conferred Gods and the harvest was amazing, and naturally there was nothing dissatisfied. He looked at the longevity tree not far in front, frowned and said, "Big brother, each of these giant snakes is not much worse than Lu Tianyi. You can only deal with three or five, so many stay here, I''m afraid We have no chance."


    Yes, the ten giant snakes are almost as powerful as the gray giant snake that Ye Tian fought with before. If it is one or two, or even three or five, Ye Tian is not afraid, but there are ten of them here. I am afraid that only the strong like the five emperors dare to **** it.


    "No hurry, I think more than one of us will come here to look for the longevity tree. When there are more people, we will naturally help us to attract these giant snakes. Then I will have a chance." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother, it turns out that you want to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, but I am afraid that there will be a king who will come, and then it will be a little troublesome to **** it." Jin Taishan said.


    "It''s the king, otherwise how can you lead away these giant snakes, hehe, Qingyun City is nearby, I''m afraid King Qingyun will come too, just to kill him by the way." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said with a cold snort.


    At this moment, three powerful breaths burst out from not far behind them. Suddenly the entire forest was shaken, and the ten giant snakes in front were all awakened.


    "Roar roar roar!" The giant snakes roared, spitting out a snake letter, with scarlet eyes, staring at Lin Sen.


    Not far away, some young talents felt the horror of these giant snakes and stopped in place, afraid to approach here.


    Only three powerful figures shot out from the jungle and appeared high in the sky, coldly looking down at the ten giant snakes below.


    "Brother, these three guys are really arrogant." Jin Taishan whispered.


    "With their strength, they do have arrogant capital, but they can just help me draw away those giant snakes. You will go out first, and we will meet in the same place." Ye Tian said in a low voice, dark eyes, and looked slightly. Three powerful figures in the sky.


    King Qingyun was surrounded by blue light, and even his hair was blue. Ye Tian recognized it at a glance. This person is indeed not weak. No wonder he dared to send someone to chase him.


    Opposite the Qingyun King, there is a young man whose whole body is shrouded in hot flames~www.novelhall.com~ His expression is arrogant, his face is full of madness, and between his hands and feet, he is driving a hot air wave, and he looks very Horror.


    Of course, Ye Tian was the last person who cared most.


    This person looked ordinary, and his appearance was not handsome, but the golden world behind him was as bright as the sun, and the unparalleled sword intent shocked Ye Tian.


    "This person is definitely not weaker than me." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, his expression a little dignified, he didn''t expect that besides the five great emperors, there would be such a powerful person in this land of gods.


    "Brother, this person should be the Heavenly Sword King. In this land of gods, apart from the Heavenly Sword King, I am afraid that no one can possess such a terrifying sword intent." Jin Taishan on the side whispered.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he had seen many kendo experts. The first one was the king of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but the king''s cultivation base was too low after all. The second kendo powerhouse that caught his attention was Li Renjie among the five great masters of the imperial capital, but Li Renjie''s sword intent compared with the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword King, it was simply the difference between a child and an adult.


    Ye Tian immediately knew that this was a strong enemy, and it seemed that the fight for the longevity tree was a bit troublesome.

 Chapter 662： Grab food

    Under the gloomy sky, ten giant snakes roared together like an angry dragon rushing to the sky, besieging the Qingyun King, the Heavenly Sword King, and the Scarlet Fire King. (Starting)


    Ye Tian, ??Jin Taishan and a group of young talents watched the battle secretly from a distance.


    These ten giant snakes were very terrifying. With only three giant snakes, the Qingyun King was defeated steadily. The terrifying strength caused all the young talents present to change their faces.


    "What a strong beast!" The Qingyun King roared, his body covered in blue light, a giant tree rose from behind him, and grew sturdily, instantly reaching the sky high, and the thick branches tightened the three giant snakes. Wind up tightly.


    "Roar!" The giant snakes roared, their voices stern and full of anger.


    They opened their mouths in the blood basin and sprayed out a black flame, burning the branches to death. However, the giant tree behind the Azure Cloud King was too huge, with countless branches, which could not be burned out, and continued to wrap around.


    "Roar..." One of the giant snakes opened their mouths and sprayed out a black lightning, passing through the layers of space, and hitting the Azure Cloud King''s body all at once.


    "Huh!" Qingyun King''s expression changed, and his whole body stepped back several tens of feet, and there was a dignified look in the eyes of the three giant snakes.


    The crowd was shocked to see, whether it was King Qingyun or these giant snakes were very scary.


    The only thing here that can be relaxed is the Heavenly Sword King. The swords of others are unified, and the speed is very fast. People only saw a sword light flying around in the sky, and every time they shot, they brought up a piece of scarlet blood, which was the blood of giant snakes.


    The Sky Sword King was terrifying both in terms of speed and attack power. Although the giant snakes were powerful, they couldn''t keep up with his fighting rhythm and were basically crushed by him.


    However, these giant snakes are very powerful, and the scales on their bodies are very heavy, even with the attack power of the Heavenly Sword King, they cannot be killed in a short time.


    "This person''s human sword unity has reached the second realm to rule the world, and is even close to the third realm." Ye Tian took a deep look at the Heavenly Sword King, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The unity of human and sword is divided into three realms. The first is the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. The realm that the king understood back then became the number one genius of swordsmanship in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    And the second realm is the king over the world. At this realm, he is the emperor of the sword, a person lower than his realm, there is no way to draw a sword in front of him, even if the sword is drawn, the power is greatly reduced.


    The third realm is Shattered Void, a strong man in the Wudi realm, if he understands the third realm of the unity of man and sword, he can even fight against the strong Wu Zun.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the third realm was too difficult. It involved a trace of space power. Although the Heavenly Sword King was super talented, he couldn''t realize it so quickly. At least he had to become Emperor Wu before he had a chance.


    However, no matter what, this is definitely a strong enemy, his strength is already very close to the five kings.


    It can even be said that the realm of the Heavenly Sword King and the five great emperors are at the same level, and the reason why he is weaker than the five great emperors is because of physique.


    The special physique possessed by the Heavenly Sword King is high-level, while the special physique possessed by the five great emperors is top level, so his strength is only slightly worse than the five great emperors.


    "Brother, when are you going to shoot?" Jin Taishan asked in a low voice.


    "Wait." Ye Tian said.


    At this time, nine of the ten-day giant snakes were attracted by the three kings. Only the last giant snake was still guarding the longevity tree, with two icy eyes staring at the bushes.


    "This animal can actually find us?" Jin Taishan said with some uncertainty.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "These fierce beasts have grown here all year round and have already had a touch with this place. Any outsider who enters this place will be sensed by them. However, this talent can only be applied here. If they leave the source of all evil, it is impossible for them to have this sensitive sense of smell."


    "I hope there won''t be other terrible beasts here." Jin Taishan said with some lingering fear.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud roar in the distance. The terrifying sound wave spread far away, like a wave of stormy waves rushing in, making the void tremble.


    "Uh..." Jin Taishan''s eyes widened and his face was depressed.


    "You crow''s mouth." Ye Tian was also a little speechless.


    Between the mountains and forests not far away, a tall giant ape suddenly walked out. They were covered with thick black hair and a pair of scarlet eyes, like two huge lanterns, shimmering.


    Rumbling...


    The earth trembled, and with the arrival of these great apes, a fierce, bloodthirsty breath came upon his face.


    "It''s terrible, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than those giant snakes." Jin Taishan was shocked.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly shouted: "Second brother, you go quickly and get out of the source of all evil first."


    "What!" Jin Taishan was taken aback, but he trusted Ye Tian very much, and before he could think about it, he shot towards the rear.


    In the next moment, the earth was shaking more and more, and countless fierce beasts rushed from the mountains and forests, one by one, tall and terrifying. They have giant apes, giant tigers, giant wolves, and some huge monsters like hills. Each of them is very terrifying, and Ye Tian trembles.


    Feeling the breath of these terrifying beasts, Jin Taishan was shocked and quickly ran out of the source of all evil. He was very fortunate in his heart. If Ye Tian reminded him in time, he would probably die here.


    And those young talents who hadn''t reminded Ye Tian, ??although they were also retreating at the moment, they were slower and were surrounded by the surrounding beasts.


    Suddenly, the killing sound shook the sky, and a famous young man was brutally killed. A strong breath of death filled the entire forest.


    The stimulation of blood made the fierce beasts crazy.


    As the place where the three kings were fighting, it became the center of the siege of the beasts, and hundreds of behemoths rushed towards this place.


    "Is this all dispatched?" Ye Tian''s face sank, like a sharp arrow, bursting towards the longevity tree not far away.


    He had to grab this tree first, otherwise, when the fierce beasts arrived, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to stop the siege of hundreds of fierce beasts of this level.


    The three kings who fought with the giant snakes in the sky also changed their faces, and then they saw Ye Tian rushing towards the longevity tree, and they were immediately furious.


    "Looking for death!" Qingyun King roared, and a branch that looked like a giant dragon slew towards Ye Tian.


    Although they were all entangled by giant snakes, it didn''t mean they couldn''t attack Ye Tian.


    At this moment, even the Heavenly Sword King and the Scarlet Fire King attacked Ye Tian. The Heavenly Sword King raised his hand and shot a sharp sword light, which was as fast as a meteor. Xiang Yetian.


    As for the Scarlet Fire King, this guy directly ejected a huge flame, the hot lava flowing on it, and the terrifying temperature caused the surrounding void to be distorted.


    The three powerful players all shot together, and Ye Tian suddenly felt the tremendous pressure, especially the terrifying sword of the Heavenly Sword King, which made him stand upright all over his body.


    However, this dangerous stimulation actually aroused Ye Tian''s fighting spirit. His fighting spirit skyrocketed, his eyes burst with blazing radiance, and the whole person burst out with dazzling light. The nine small golden worlds suddenly released blazing divine glory.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, and directly sealed the incomparable sword light in the void, and then used nine golden small worlds to confine the void and smash it to pieces with one punch.


    Afterwards, the huge branch of King Qingyun entangled Ye Tian''s whole body. However, at this moment, Ye Tian burst into blazing thunder and lightning power all over his body. The terrifying lightning scorched the branches to black, and the countless lightning continued to bombard the Qingyun King.


    For King Qingyun, Ye Tian would not be merciful. At this time, he naturally had to counterattack and let the other party have a taste.


    Qingyun King didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. In a shock, countless lightning had already enveloped him, and even formed a small tribulation over his head, constantly bombarding him.


    King Qingyun suffered such an attack suddenly, coupled with the siege of the three giant snakes on the side, all of a sudden, he was in a hurry, and he had no intention of dealing with Ye Tian.


    At this time, the huge fireball of the Scarlet Fire King blasted towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian once again used the frozen 30,000 li, bombarded it with a punch, and the cold breath and the hot breath suddenly collided.


    From a distance, the two different colors are opposite each other. Behind Ye Tian is a world of ice and snow, and opposite him is a sea of ??fire.


    The two extreme forces collided together, and a more terrifying force erupted. The explosive force lifted the surrounding mountains and earth, and exploded the void.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to back up and turned a golden bare hand in midair, grabbed the longevity tree, pulled it up abruptly, and put it into his own little world.


    As for the giant snake guarding the longevity tree, it was hit seven inches by Ye Tianren''s knife ~www.novelhall.com~ and screamed and fled.


    Qingyun King, Heavenly Sword King, Scarlet Fire King and others were extremely shocked. No one thought that Ye Tian was so powerful that even under the siege of the three kings, he still snatched the longevity tree.


    But they didn''t think much, and soon they all rushed towards Ye Tian, ??especially the Heavenly Sword King, who was the fastest. The swords of others were united and released boundless sword energy. The entire sky was filled with countless sword lights. , The power is very vast.


    However, at this time, the surrounding fierce beasts also rushed over, including Ye Tian, ??the four powerhouses were all overwhelmed by these fierce beasts.


    Ye Tian looked at the opportunity, and with the help of the threat of the herd, he retreated to the rear and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    The Heavenly Sword King yelled with anger, those terrifying sword lights wounded all the fierce beasts around, but these fierce beasts were not afraid, but were stimulated by the blood, and all rushed towards the heavenly sword king.


    The Heavenly Sword King had no choice but to retreat, otherwise he would continue to be consumed, and no matter how strong he was, he would die tragically.


    The Scarlet Fire King and Qingyun King also blazed a path and escaped here.

 Chapter 663： Reappearance

    Forest riots, countless fierce beasts roared, one after another young talents were constantly dying under the raging beasts. After all, there are too few strong men such as Qingyun King and Heavenly Sword King, and most of them even flee. No, I was killed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Suddenly, the entire source of all evil exuded a terrifying evil spirit.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    "I didn''t even see the longevity tree, how could this be?"


    "If I want to become a peerless powerhouse, how can I die here?"


    "I haven''t entered the five great temples, my life has just begun, I am not reconciled..."


    ...


    The young talents roared unwillingly, and their strong grievances rushed into the sky. They were really unwilling and attracted by the longevity tree. As a result, they didn''t even see the shadow of the longevity tree, and they died tragically here. How aggrieved.


    Some young talents who were fortunate enough to escape looked at the rear with lingering fears and sighed: "The source of all evil is worthy of being one of the most dangerous places in the land of the gods. We are all blinded by the temptation of the longevity tree. Rushing into this place without self-reliance, this is simply seeking death by oneself."


    At this time, these young talents had recovered their qingming, and they quickly retreated because they knew very well that it was not dangerous here. Even if there were no dangers, there were three great kings, they would not even want to get the longevity tree.


    "What a strong resentment, coupled with the help of the Source of All Evil, my ground killing fist can finally be practiced, hahaha!" At this time, in the depths of the Source of All Evil, a young man in a scarlet robe sat cross-legged. He was surrounded by black evil spirits, and his blood-red eyes showed two terrifying beams.


    "Hmph, the longevity tree will be loaned to you for a period of time, and I will get it back when my ground killing fist is completed." The youth looked at the direction of Ye Tian''s escape and snorted slightly.


    At this time, countless fierce beasts were still raging in the forest, but those fierce beasts didn''t seem to see this young man. They walked past him at will and did not attack him.


    In the gloomy mountains and forests, the three kings ran away, and then chased after Ye Tian. They obviously wouldn''t just give up the longevity tree.


    "With such strength, I don''t even know, who is that person?" The Heavenly Sword King squinted his eyes, with dazzling sword lights shining in his eyes. When he recalled the scene that happened before, Ye Tian''s strength made him feel a little palpitated. That is the feeling of encountering an opponent.


    In the high sky, a blazing fire light burned the sky, illuminating the world. In the boiling sea of ??fire, standing a figure like a scorching sun, he is the Scarlet Fire King.


    Like the Heavenly Sword King, the Scarlet Fire King is also tracking Ye Tian''s whereabouts. His fiery red eyes flashed with cold killing intent and anger, and he coldly snorted: "I didn''t expect that the Conferred God Land still hides this way. I didn¡¯t even find the strong man before. But this longevity tree belongs to me, so don¡¯t want to take it away, including the Heavenly Sword King, huh!"


    "Damn, that person must be Ye Tian. Wang Kui said that this person has always liked to wear a purple star robe. Hmph, I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful. No wonder you can kill Lu Tianyi. If it¡¯s my longevity tree, let¡¯s count the old and new hatred together. I want you to know that the anger of my Qingyun King is not something everyone can bear."


    In the gray forest, a cyan long rainbow pierced through the sky, tearing apart the void, and shooting towards the distance.


    After Wang Kui betrayed Lu Tianyi, he was afraid that Lu Tian would come back, so he immediately turned to King Qingyun, so that whether Lu Tianyi and Ye Tian won the battle, he would not be implicated.


    The last time Qingyun King chased Ye Tian, ??Wang Kui told the Qingyun King what he knew, so he got the trust of Qingyun King and was sent to Eastern Imperial City by Qingyun King.


    I have to say that this guy''s luck is really good, otherwise if he stayed in Qingyun City, he would be killed by Ye Tian together last time.


    "Huh? It''s a bit strange. Why do I think something is wrong with this longevity tree?" After Ye Tian flew out of the source of all evil, he dived into the small world and looked at the longevity tree he had snatched.


    This tree is very huge. As soon as it enters the small world, it takes root on the ground and grows rapidly. It fills the small world and exudes a vast breath of life.


    But what puzzled Ye Tian was that this tree was absorbing the power of his small world, and it did not release a little bit of vitality.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s small world suddenly became bleak, far inferior to the other small worlds, and far worse than the two small worlds with Holy Ginseng.


    It seemed to drop a level suddenly.


    "Just asking for it blindly? Such a huge vitality doesn''t nourish my small world at all. Could it be that this guy was born with spiritual wisdom, or would he say..." Ye Tian''s heart sank slightly, and he quickly awakened Venerable Death. Let him take a look at this longevity tree.


    "Hey! It turned out to be the Indestructible Suoyuan Formation, haha, your kid was designed by someone this time." Venerable Death was surprised when he saw it, and then he laughed.


    "Indestructible Suoyuan Formation? What is this formation for?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "There is nothing wrong with this longevity tree, but it already has a master, and its owner has arranged an indestructible lock element array. This type of formation is not an attack or defensive formation, but some sects. The aristocratic family likes the spirit absorption array arranged in the mountain gate." Venerable Death explained.


    "Have a master?" Ye Tian''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard this. The fool knew that the other party would not easily lose the longevity tree, so he must have some conspiracy to do so.


    Venerable Death continued: "Once the Indestructible Lock Element Formation is activated, it will frantically absorb the aura of the surrounding heavens and the earth, so the auras in those sects are often very strong. However, to arrange this formation requires some treasures as the core. It just so happens that this longevity tree can be used as the core, so the immortal lock element array can be easily deployed."


    "Is there any way to crack it?" Ye Tian asked quickly. If this tree continues to absorb it, no matter how strong his small world is, it will be exhausted one day.


    "The old man can''t break it like this. As for you kid, you can break it. But the problem is, this guy puts a trace of spirituality in this longevity tree. If you break it, I''m afraid he will immediately detonate this longevity tree. Tree, don''t say you won''t get the longevity tree, you will even be severely injured." Venerable Death smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, and said solemnly, "Is there no other way?"


    "No way!" Venerable Death spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "If the old man is in his heyday, there are countless ways to deal with this guy, it''s a pity..."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t expect to get a chicken rib. Could he just throw it away? This longevity tree was not only a treasure, but he had snatched it hard, so he didn''t want to just throw it away.


    Not only that, since that person dared to design and frame him, if he conceded like this, it was obviously not Ye Tian''s personality.


    "Can you keep it from being able to absorb the power of my small world first?" Ye Tian said. If he continues to absorb it like this, his small world will be over, and then don''t want to become the only real world.


    Venerable Death thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "This old man can do it, and the old man just thought of a good idea. We can set up a formation to block it, and even a trace of the gods inside it. Nian is also sealed off. In this way, that person can no longer control the longevity tree. At that time, you can kill the person and you will be able to eliminate the troubles and regain the longevity tree."


    "Then do it this way." Ye Tian nodded, then frowned again, and said: "But I don''t even know what the other party looks like, so how can I kill him?"


    "Hey, this longevity tree is the king of trees. It is the best of longevity trees. If planted in a small world, it can increase your lifespan by three thousand years. Would you say that such a treasure, would he just throw it away?" Death The Venerable smiled grimly.


    "Increase the life span of three thousand years..." Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words. This tree was more powerful than he thought. If it spreads out, I am afraid that many martial arts will come to chase him.


    The fool also knows that once the life span of three thousand years is increased, basically more than half of the martial arts can be promoted to the martial arts realm. This kind of treasure, as long as the warrior wants it.


    It was Ye Tian who secretly decided at this time, no matter what, to kill that person and occupy this longevity tree.


    However, thinking of the words of Venerable Death, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said: "So, I don''t need me to find him at all, and he will find him by himself."


    "Yes, if the old man guessed right, that guy deliberately led you to the source of all evil. As for why he did this, the old man doesn''t know." Venerable Death nodded.


    "Intentionally..." Ye Tian frowned. He was not an idiot. At this time, he also understood that the man did deliberately put down the longevity tree to attract everyone. As for why? He could not guess.


    Ye Tian looked at the direction of the source of all evil, and he faintly felt that the person was still there.


    "No matter why you do this~www.novelhall.com~ But since I got the longevity tree, then you don''t want to take it back again, humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, preparing to leave here.


    At this moment, a young figure stepped into the void, carrying a sword on his back, a white cloth like snow, and a small golden world on his head, bursting out with boundless light, confining the entire void.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of light, which directly shattered the imprisoned void, but when he saw the opponent''s face, he was immediately shocked.


    The visitor''s gaze also looked at Ye Tian, ??a pair of dark eyes burst out two fierce sword auras, piercing the void, that unparalleled sword intent, mighty across the world.


    Ye Tian was unwilling to go under the wind, urging the sword intent, an invincible sword intent rushed into the sky, shattered the void, and filled the entire world, vast and terrifying.


    "Your growth rate is far beyond what I expected." The visitor said softly, his eyes extremely bright.


    Ye Tian looked at each other with a gloomy expression, took a deep breath, and asked coldly: "I want to know, are you still the king?"

 Chapter 664： Kendo Genius

    "Yes, no, no, yes, sentient beings are not what they are, so why bother me. [Starter]" The visitor chuckled softly, with a hint of freedom, as if he did not belong to this world.


    It was still the familiar voice and the familiar face, but Ye Tian saw a strange light in the other''s eyes.


    He knew that he would never see the previous king again.


    The king of the eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea, the first person of the young generation, may have completely disappeared from this world.


    With a light sigh, Ye Tian''s eyes were like torches, and he looked at the person in front of him carefully.


    This king is heroic and prosperous, watching the world, and in his plain eyes, there is a kind of invincible confidence, that kind of aura, like him, is extremely confident in his own strength.


    Undoubtedly, this is a youth supreme, and his strength makes Ye Tian feel unfathomable.


    "Are you that person? The king was finally taken over by you, and you can be satisfied. However, one day, I will kill you and avenge the king." Ye Tian took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Although he knew that the man hidden in the body of the king was a martial sage before his life, he was not afraid. One day, he could become a martial sage, even a martial sage.


    Ye Tian''s heart is full of killing intent. The king is the genius second only to him in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. His future achievements will be limitless. It is the pillar of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. However, he fell on the road of pursuing martial arts. Above, this is undoubtedly very sad and hateful, and he wants to avenge him.


    "You can''t kill me, and I''m not the person you mentioned. He didn''t choose to seize the king, but chose to merge with the king. Now I am a fusion of that person and the king, a brand new life."


    The king smiled faintly.


    He is dancing with the wind in a white robe, dancing in the air like snowflakes in winter. His eyes are very bright, and his eyes are deep, like the stars of the universe, reflecting the shining stars, which is so amazing that people dare not look directly at it for a long time.


    The king is already very handsome, slender and strong, with extraordinary temperament. And this newly born king has strengthened these a thousand times, a hundred times, even Ye Tian stood in front of him, somewhat overshadowed.


    Ye Tian has only seen this unique momentum in the five emperors, and even the Qingyun King and the Heavenly Sword King are slightly inferior.


    "Is his strength comparable to the five emperors?" Ye Tian''s heart shook slightly. This newly-born king was even more terrifying than he had imagined. The inadvertent power emanating from him made him feel a little palpitated.


    Obviously, this person has stood at the pinnacle of the Conferred God Land, comparable to the five emperors.


    They were not far from the source of all evil at this time. Some of the young talents who had escaped from the source of all evil suddenly saw the two standing in the sky looking at each other, and couldn''t help watching them curiously.


    Whether it is Ye Tian or the king, the two of them are dragons among people. Standing there at will, they can cause changes in the world, and people will not pay attention.


    Moreover, the strong sword intent that erupted from the king shocked everyone. This person was obviously not the Heavenly Sword King, but that sword intent was not weaker than the Heavenly Sword King.


    And the invincible sword intent that erupted from Ye Tian also shocked them. They had never heard of such a terrifying sword intent.


    "What a terrible strong, which two strong are these? Why have I never seen them before."


    "I have a bit of an impression of that powerful swordsman. He seems to be called Ye Tian. He was wanted by Qingyun King before."


    "It turns out that he is the Ye Tian who killed Lu Tianyi. No wonder he is so powerful, I am afraid that he is not much worse than Qingyun King."


    "I feel that the swordsman is even more terrifying. His sword intent is probably not much worse than that of the Heavenly Sword King. I did not expect that such a swordsman is hidden in this Conferred God Land. I don''t know about him and the Heavenly Sword. King meets, who can win?"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and talked a lot.


    A familiar figure hid in the crowd, looking at the two opposing people in the sky, and his expression changed greatly: "Big brother...Hey, isn''t that the king that the big brother said?"


    This person was Jin Taishan, and he also escaped with the crowd. He felt Ye Tian''s horrible sword intent along the way, and then flew over, but he did not expect to find such a scene.


    Jin Taishan did not rush out, because he knew the king''s situation, so going out at this time would only cause a drag on Ye Tian.


    Moreover, the current Ye Tian is no longer the same Ye Tian in Chaos Xinghai, and he no longer needs his rescue.


    "Crack!"


    When the two powers met, the invincible sword intent and the incomparable sword intent came together, and the two erupted together, and the terrifying power instantly burst and annihilated the void.


    At the same time, an invisible aftermath spread out in all directions, wherever it passed, the mountains and rivers were lifted off.


    This is the power of the peak power!


    Such a terrifying scene shocked everyone who was waiting and watching. They felt the gap between themselves and the strongest genius. Although they are also geniuses among geniuses, the two men in front of them are already at the pinnacle of geniuses.


    Just the collision of momentum is so terrifying, that kind of invincible power makes everyone present fearful.


    "Invincible knife intent formed by the fusion of killing knife intent, immortal knife intent, and Taiji knife intent?" The king raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and shook his head slightly: "Although your sword intent is strong, but this The road is too difficult. Few people have succeeded since ancient times. I advise you to choose Killing Blade Intent."


    "Is it more difficult than this road?" Ye Tian heard the words and directly released nine small golden worlds, those small worlds that were as dazzling as the sun, and a circle surrounded him like a **** of war.


    The king was stunned for a moment, and from his vision, he naturally saw that Ye Tian was embarking on the strongest road from a hundred small worlds to the only real world.


    Or it is the road of despair.


    "I didn''t expect you to embark on this road of death." The king couldn''t help but smile. This road is countless times more difficult than the previous one. Since Ye Tian has embarked on this road, he still cares about the previous one. That way?


    The king shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so unwise. It was disappointing that the king used to treat you as an opponent."


    He looked very disappointed, the sword intent on his body disappeared suddenly, as if he no longer had the thought of working with Ye Tian.


    In his opinion, even if Ye Tian was better than him, he would end up with a dead end, not worth fighting with.


    "Others can''t succeed, it doesn''t mean that I can''t succeed, just like this world hasn''t been born for a long time, but your goal is still the **** of war." Ye Tian sneered.


    The king was startled when he heard the words, and then fell silent.


    The reason why that person didn''t swallow the king, but chose to merge with the king to create a new life, was to step into the highest martial art realm.


    Therefore, if he keeps the inventory in this world and there is still one goal left, then that goal is to become a Valkyrie.


    In this way, he naturally couldn''t refute Ye Tian''s words.


    "boom!"


    In the distant sky, a sword energy tore through the void, and that vast sword light came from across the sky, straddling thousands of miles, and it was extremely shocking.


    The Heavenly Sword King''s eyes were shining, and between his hands and feet, there was a terrifying sword aura. That powerful might made everyone present palpitate.


    "The Heavenly Sword King is here too."


    "It''s a miracle. The three powerhouses meet, what are they going to do?"


    "The Heavenly Sword King has always claimed to be the first kendo powerhouse of the young generation. Now that I met the man in white, I don''t know how he would feel."


    ...


    The young talents who were on the sidelines suddenly boiled, one by one, their eyes hot, staring at the court.


    The Heavenly Sword King is like the incarnation of kendo. At first glance, people feel that he is a sword. The breath of peerless edge makes people unconsciously frightened.


    This is the Heavenly Sword King, the number one kendo powerhouse in the Conferred God Land.


    "Oops, even he is here." Jin Taishan''s expression in the crowd sank. Of course he knew that Ye Tian had robbed the longevity tree. The Heavenly Sword King came so quickly, he must have come to chase Ye Tian.


    Now that there is this king, if the Heavenly Sword King is added, Ye Tian''s situation is in danger.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, King Scarlet Fire and King Azure Cloud were also on their way here, and they might be coming soon.


    Facing the four powerhouses alone, Jin Taishan had to worry no matter how confident he was in Ye Tian.


    "Ok?"


    The arrival of the Heavenly Sword King also attracted the attention of Ye Tian and the King, and the two of them couldn''t help looking at the Heavenly Sword King.


    "So strong sword intent!" The king''s eyes lit up, and when he looked at the Heavenly Sword King, there was a hint of war intent.


    "He''s here, it seems that King Qingyun is about to come, just to kill him." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Sword King stepped into the air, presenting a triangle with Ye Tian and the King. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said coldly: "You can block my sword, you are not an ordinary person, say, who are you? "


    He was very angry, because Ye Tian designed him to lead away the giant snakes, but he took the longevity tree.


    The Heavenly Sword King felt like being tricked by others, so he was very angry. He wanted to let Ye Tian know how terrifying the angry Heavenly Sword King was.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying sword intent fell through the sky with the words of the Heavenly Sword King.


    The king looked at the Heavenly Sword King with admiration.


    But the Heavenly Sword King did not pay attention to the king, in his eyes, only Ye Tian was alone.


    "My name is Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Remember this name, I think you will never forget it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember that when you die, I will erect a monument for you. A strong man like you should not die anonymously." The Heavenly Sword King said coldly.


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that strength." Ye Tian coldly snorted. Although the Heavenly Sword King is very strong, it is impossible to kill him.


    "Then give it a try." The Heavenly Sword King yelled, and the powerful sword intent swept out directly, covering the king in it.


    This time is not good, the king had hidden his sword intent before, but at this time he was induced to burst out and collided with the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword King.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the entire world was trembling, and this void was shattered by two strong sword intents.


    The Heavenly Sword King was shocked and looked at the opposite king in a daze. He didn''t expect that the person he ignored would have such a terrifying sword intent.

 Chapter 665： Fled

    The two sword intents, the same incomparable, the same fierce, the same strong, made the crowd who was waiting and watching suddenly exclaimed, each of them extremely excited and excited. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "What a powerful sword intent, I actually missed it. I didn''t expect that this land of the gods would have a strong swordsman who can match me." The Heavenly Sword King opened his mouth, his eyes gleaming, reflecting in his dark eyes. With a terrible fighting spirit.


    At this time, he had forgotten all the longevity trees and the Ye Tian. In his eyes, only the king was left, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    "You are not bad, you are born with a sword body. No wonder you have such a powerful kendo talent."


    The king''s eyes are like torches, shimmering, and he is also the peak of kendo, and he can''t help being drawn out of his fighting spirit. However, the opponent of the Heavenly Sword King did make him somewhat happy.


    "War!" The Heavenly Sword King stopped speaking, raising his hand and shooting a sharp sword aura, tearing the void, and approaching the King.


    "boom!"


    A void in front of the king exploded, and countless sword auras swarmed out, swept toward the Heavenly Sword King like mountains and seas.


    Suddenly, the entire world was enveloped by countless sword auras. The two vast sword lights, like two peerless heavenly swords, fought endlessly in the sky, dazzling everyone and screaming.


    This is a peak kendo duel. Whether it is the king or the heavenly sword king, the two are unique kendo geniuses, both standing on the peak of the young generation.


    No one in the room was willing to miss such an unprecedented duel, they were all watching from a distance.


    Even Ye Tian is the same, he really wants to know how powerful the king''s kendo is.


    However, there are some people who don''t want to let Ye Tian be so relaxed. This person is Qingyun King. He suddenly descended like a god, and the powerful aura filled the whole world, directly suppressing Ye Tian with one hand.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over the longevity tree and leave your corpse." Qingyun King roared, his aura soared, like the same cyan sun, dazzling light illuminating the whole world.


    "Boom!" A huge fireball suddenly smashed the Qingyun King''s bare hands, causing the void to burst and exuding terrifying power, making the world tremble.


    The Scarlet Fire King burst out from not far away, and caught Ye Tian back and forth with King Qingyun. A hot breath swept out of him, causing the surrounding temperature to rise suddenly.


    "King Scarlet Fire, what are you doing?" King Qingyun was furious when he saw this.


    "The longevity tree is mine." The Scarlet Fire King snorted coldly. Although the words were short, they made everyone hear his strength.


    Ye Tian snorted, what did these two people think of him? Do you really think he is a decoration?


    In fact, Ye Tian had already seen that these two people had arrived, but because the king unexpectedly exploded with astonishing strength, he was scared that these two people did not reveal it.


    At this time, the king was entangled by the heavenly sword king, and they came out to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed.


    Ye Tian looked at the two men coldly, and said with disdain: "Just because you two want to seize the longevity tree from my hand, I don''t think you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯."


    As soon as his voice fell, golden light radiated all over his body, and the powerful Nine-turned combat body, like the same dazzling sun, caused an invisible ripple in the void to expand.


    At the same time, behind Ye Tian, ??several small golden worlds appeared together. The blazing divine brilliance made it impossible for everyone to look directly at it. It was too dazzling.


    "You are not ashamed!" Qingyun King snorted coldly, a giant tree rose from behind him, countless thick branches, turned into a spear, and shot towards Ye Tian.


    Their speed is very fast, like lightning, and the number is endless, as if endless divine punishment has come, and everyone in the distance is shocked.


    "Flashy!" The Scarlet Fire King saw the nine small golden worlds behind Ye Tian, ??first startled, then sneered.


    He also released his only real world, like a large volcano, erupting countless hot lava, burning the sky behind him all red.


    The two powerful men killed Ye Tian together, attacking back and forth, shocking everyone in the distance.


    You know, whether it is the Azure Cloud King or the Scarlet Fire King, they are both the top 15 powerhouses in the Conferred God Land. Such a strong man generally has his own pride, how can he join hands with others to kill the enemy?


    Even if it is for the longevity tree, I am afraid it will not do so.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian, ??like the **** of war, rushed to the sky, and along with him, there were eighteen golden dragons, shaking the Azure Cloud King and the Scarlet Fire King back together.


    At this moment, everyone understood why the Scarlet Fire King and Qingyun King had to join forces to confront the enemy, it was indeed Ye Tian''s unfathomable strength.


    "It''s amazing. Ye Tian is deeply hidden. I think he is not much worse than the Heavenly Sword King."


    "Although Lu Tianyi has only recently become the only real world, he is a bit worse than Qingyun King, but it is not much worse. Since Ye Tian can kill Lu Tianyi, obviously his strength is very terrifying. We underestimated him before."


    "And that young man in white clothes, look at him, just like the Heavenly Sword King, he has stepped into the second realm of human-sword unity and ruled the world. The two are almost evenly matched."


    ...


    The people watching the game were very excited and talked a lot. Whether it was the battlefield on the king''s side or the battlefield on Ye Tian''s side, they were all very exciting, exciting and inspiring.


    "Good fist, don''t you use a knife? Why does the fist seem to be more powerful than a knife?" The Scarlet Fire King stared at Ye Tian, ??punched out, and a hot fire dragon soared out and rushed towards Ye Tian .


    He is also a master of boxing, a pair of fire fists, dominating the land of the gods, very fierce.


    But just now, Ye Tian''s fight and victory fist showed him, but he was shocked. This kind of fist was not inferior to him at all.


    "I''m practicing the Ninth Rank combat body. Of course, I will be able to use my fist. You will take another punch....Ice-bound for 30,000 miles!" Ye Tian roared and blasted the Scarlet Fire King with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two collided in the sky, and a force of extreme cold suddenly burst out from above Ye Tian''s fist, sweeping the entire void and freezing the surrounding world.


    "What!" The Scarlet Fire King was shocked. What he was practicing was Fire Fist, but Ye Tian''s fist was Ice Fist. The two opposing powers collided, and the surrounding void suddenly collapsed.


    Chi Chi!


    That extremely cold power actually froze the Scarlet Fire King.


    "Humph!"


    The Scarlet Fire King snorted coldly, and suddenly raised the power of his whole body, a blazing flame burned all over his body, melting the ice, and still rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tiangang wanted to use his fight to defeat his fist, but when he saw King Qingyun coming, he sneered in his heart and slashed away.


    "boom!"


    The Qingyun King shattered Ye Tian''s sword light, but there was a blood-red line in it, tearing his defense.


    "What is this?" Qingyun King''s face changed drastically. He felt that his defense was vulnerable to a blow in front of this blood-red line, and it was instantly broken.


    "The thing that killed you!" Ye Tian took the opportunity to kill, and the man and the knife were combined, shot through the sky, and blasted towards the Azure Cloud King fiercely.


    King Qingyun was forced to defend at this time, and if he wanted to keep himself, he could only dodge or use offense instead of defense.


    Ye Tian came too fast, and this move was sudden. King Qingyun had no time to dodge, so he could only sacrifice the big tree behind him and head towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "boom!"


    A peerless sacred sword slammed against the tree, and the powerful force immediately made King Qingyun''s face pale, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Everyone watching from a distance was shocked. No one thought that Ye Tian would wound King Qingyun so quickly, and he was still under the siege of two powerful men.


    "Good sword, I take back what I said just now. I am afraid that no one can compare to you in the land of the gods." The Scarlet Fire King killed at this time, and a hot fire dragon rushed out of him, that boundless. The flames burned red to the sky, and flooded the entire sky with fierce air waves.


    This side of the world was turned into a boiling sea of ??fire.


    "Fighting against fists!" Ye Tian roared, his whole body glowing like a blazing sun, bursting out with billions of golden rays, making the Sifang Heaven and Earth suddenly bright.


    Booming...


    At the same time, eighteen golden dragon lists rose from Ye Tian''s body, roared up to the sky, rushed to Nine Heavens, and broke into pieces in the boiling sea of ??fire.


    As if the whole world was destroyed.


    The people watching the battle were extremely shocked. At this time, Ye Tian, ??the power that burst out, reached a terrifying point, making them seem to have seen the five emperors.


    And the surrounding environment has also changed. The golden realm that swept out of Ye Tian''s body has two layers, covering the surrounding world.


    The blazing divine brilliance that was constantly released from Ye Tian made the Scarlet Fire King feel a tremendous pressure. It seemed that he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, making it difficult to walk.


    "Two layers of domains, and they can be superimposed. It is really a terrible opponent." Scarlet Fire King was shocked. At this time, he already had a retreat. The strength of the person in front of him was not under the Heavenly Sword King, and was much stronger than him. .


    "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ dare to hurt my natal martial soul, I want your life." At this moment, King Qingyun, who had been injured by Ye Tian, ??rushed in anger, and his body released a fiery light. The big blue hand covered the sky, covered the sky, suppressed.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced, and directly released the Thunder Realm, merged with the Fighting Realm and the Golden Realm, and came to oppress the Azure Cloud King Qiqi.


    "What!" Qingyun King was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have triple domains, and they were so terribly stacked together.


    At this moment, as powerful as his Azure Cloud King, he was also imprisoned in the void.


    "Die to me!" Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t let go of this good time, and his whole person turned into a magic sword. The human sword was unified, piercing the sky, tearing the void, and bombarding King Qingyun''s body fiercely.


    "Puff!" Qingyun King''s face turned pale and he spouted a mouthful of blood. He glared at Ye Tian bitterly, immediately burned his blood and fled towards the distance.


    "Ye Tian, ??remember it to me, next time I will kill you."


    Qingyun King''s roar sounded in the sky.

 Chapter 666： Chase

    "Next time? You have no next time. [More exciting novels, please visit]"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, he directly left Scarlet Fire King and pursued and killed Qingyun King.


    When the Scarlet Fire King saw this, he did not entangle him, but stayed in place to watch the battle between the Heavenly Sword King and the King. He knew in his heart that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and it was useless to catch up.


    It was Qingyun King, who had never seen Ye Tian before, and didn''t need to rely on Killing Ye Tian to enter the Qinglong Academy. He even chased Ye Tian indiscriminately.


    For such a person, Ye Tian would naturally not be merciful, ready to take the opportunity to eradicate this enemy.


    "I have exposed the Deprivation Knife just now, and Qingyun King must have doubts since then. With his insight, he may not be able to see through the truth. If he can''t be killed this time, my hole card will be completely leaked." Ye Tian Staring at King Qingyun''s back, a cold killing intent burst into his eyes.


    In addition to personal grievances, the pursuit of the Azure Cloud King was also to prevent the secrets of the Knife of Deprivation from leaking.


    At least before Ye Tian was promoted to the half-step martial emperor, he had to guarantee this secret, otherwise if he was stared at by the five emperors, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian increased his speed again and shot towards the Azure Cloud King.


    "What happened to that kid''s knife just now? Why did my defense instantly collapse? Even the Eastern Emperor couldn''t have this kind of method. The knife felt so terrible to me. What was the reason?" Qingyun King burst out with blood. , Like a blood arrow, shot straight towards the sky.


    He was very shocked at this moment, Ye Tian''s knife was too terrifying, and he still had a lingering fear. If he hadn''t burned his blood decisively at the critical moment, he might not be able to escape.


    When Ye Tian''s slash came, King Qingyun and Lu Tianyi felt the great horror of death.


    This is also the reason why Qingyun King ran away decisively, preferring to be laughed at.


    "By the way, it''s definitely not an ordinary power, could it be...the power of the law!" Qingyun Wang was shocked in his heart suddenly, he was stunned by his own guess.


    The power of law, that is the supreme power that can be realized in the realm of Wu Zun, but even a strong person in the realm of Wu Zun can only step into the threshold of the power of law.


    Of course, some peerless geniuses in the realm of Emperor Wu can also comprehend a trace of the power of the law, but there are very few such people, and they are generally at the level of the Saint Child of the Five Great Gods.


    It is impossible for them to comprehend the power of the law, even if they are stronger than the five emperors, they do not have the power to comprehend the law.


    Ye Tian realized the power of the law?


    King Qingyun was a little frightened. If his guess is true, then it won''t be long before Ye Tian will even surpass the five emperors. How can he still be in the land of conferred gods?


    "No, no, he is in the realm of Emperor Wu, how can he understand the power of the law, it must be my illusion, he must have used some means I don''t know." Qingyun Wang immediately shook his head, he didn''t want to believe it. All this, so comforting myself, but in his heart, he is still full of palpitations.


    He wanted to flee here quickly and had to report this to the Eastern Emperor. No matter whether Ye Tian really understood the power of the law, at least he still couldn''t fight the five emperors. At this time, the Eastern Emperor killed Ye Tian and it was a hundred.


    "Ye Tian must die!" Qingyun King''s eyes were full of gloomy colors. Since such a terrifying figure has become an enemy, it must be resolved.


    I have to say that none of the peerless geniuses who can stand at the pinnacle of the Conferred Gods are simple characters.


    "boom!"


    A peerless divine sword suddenly slashed, tearing the void, piercing the sky, and with a majestic power, it collapsed the world, making the world tremble.


    Qingyun King looked back, but found that Ye Tian had chased him not far behind him, and he was shocked and angry: "Why is he so fast?"


    You know, he is burning his essence and blood now, faster than in his heyday, but Ye Tian can still catch up, which made him a little shocked.


    "King Qingyun, you can''t escape. Today, no one can save you, whether it''s going to heaven or going down to the earth." Ye Tian shouted, since he was killed by the mentor of Qinglong Academy the last time he killed Lu Tianyi in the Imperial Contest. After he was saved, he swore that he would kill the enemy in the future, and he would never let anyone intervene to stop him.


    Especially this Qingyun King, it was for the mentor of Qinglong Academy to hunt him down.


    This undoubtedly made Ye Tian even more angry.


    "Did you see it? Didn''t you let the people from Qinglong Academy come to kill me? Okay, I will kill King Qingyun first, and I will kill the Eastern Emperor after I have been promoted to the emperor by half a step. No one dares to visit your Azure Dragon Academy." Ye Tian thought bitterly in his heart.


    "You are not ashamed, do you really think you can kill me? If you make me anxious, I will die with you." Qingyun King became angry when he heard the words and roared.


    But he didn''t dare to stop to fight Ye Tian, ??because he was already burning his blood, and if the time was prolonged, he would really be dead.


    Now, even if he was seriously injured, with his treasures, he can definitely recover from his injuries, and it will take some time at most.


    "Come on! I want to see how you die with me, but do you dare? Lu Tianyi fights with me, at least he won''t run away. I didn''t expect your Qingyun King to be so timid, no wonder you would condescend and surrender to the East Emperor, I don¡¯t need any self-esteem. Kill you and dirty my knife. Take a punch."


    Ye Tian laughed, and blasted out with a punch, a small golden world burst out with fiery golden light, and in it, there was a sacred ginseng radiant, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    "Ahhhhh... I am so angry!" Qingyun King was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and finally couldn''t help stopping, and greeted Ye Tian with a punch. The two small worlds collided, but they broke up and down. There was a terrifying explosion.


    "How is it possible?" Qingyun King suddenly widened his eyes, and Ye Tian''s small world was actually comparable to his only real world. How could this be possible?


    You know, Ye Tian has nine small worlds, and if each small world is comparable to his only real world, then he is equivalent to facing nine kings.


    "It''s impossible!" King Qingyun suffered a severe blow in his heart. He suppressed it with a palm. The huge palm shadow covered the sky and covered the sky, flooding the world.


    Behind him, a huge and unique real world exudes a divine brilliance that is even brighter than the sun, and its radiance is brilliant.


    Obviously, he was desperate.


    "Fight against fist!" Ye Tian also roared, the two small worlds planted with holy ginseng suddenly rose up, erupting with a terrifying splendor, emitting billions of golden rays, illuminating the whole world.


    The two small worlds exploded together to meet the Qingyun King.


    "This..." Qingyun King suddenly panicked. With his strength, he naturally felt that Ye Tian''s two small worlds were no worse than his only real world.


    The fact is that he does not believe all this.


    "Escape!" King Qingyun took a breath in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t care about his self-esteem or the consequences of that palm, so he turned and flew away.


    In fact, that horrible palm was directly blasted by Ye Tian''s punch, and the aftermath even affected King Qingyun, causing him to spurt blood and hurt him.


    "Qingyun King, why did you run away again? Look at your embarrassed appearance now, you are simply a dog of the family, if I were you, I might as well just dictate myself, or end up with a whole corpse." Ye Tian continued to chase him and laughed loudly.


    "Damn it! Ye Tian, ??don''t be too proud of you too early. Sooner or later, King Qingyun will return everything to you a hundred times or later." King Qingyun hated him and roared angrily.


    "A dog who is bereavement, dare to be brave? And, do you think you can escape today?" Ye Tian sneered. He began to release the domain of thunder, and countless thunderclouds swarmed over Qingyun King''s head. Countless thunder and lightning.


    Although these thunder and lightning could not cause much damage to the Azure Cloud King, they greatly slowed his speed, which made the distance between him and Ye Tian closer again.


    "King Qingyun, I said, you can''t escape today." Looking at King Qingyun who was close to him, Ye Tian laughed, and once again raised the Great Emperor''s Knife and slashed it out.


    "boom!"


    The sky exploded, and an unparalleled blade light tore through the void, cut through the sky, and slashed towards Qingyun King''s back.


    King Qingyun turned around and greeted him with a palm of his hand. He was suddenly blown out by this violent slash. With the help of the counter shock, he continued to flee away.


    Ye Tian followed all the way.


    Suddenly, the entire Conferred God Land was a sensation, and many young talents saw two terrifying figures in the sky one after another.


    "Look, isn''t that Qingyun King?"


    "King Qingyun was chased and killed? I didn''t look at it, right?"


    "King Qingyun is Donghuang''s subordinate, and he is strong enough to rank in the top fifteen of the land of the Conferred Gods. Who is this person? How dare to chase King Qingyun."


    "Look, King Qingyun is covered in blood, and he is chasing someone behind him. Who is this person? Why is it so fierce?"


    ...


    Ye Tian chased the Azure Cloud King for 30,000 miles, and hundreds of thousands of young talents saw it wherever he went. The news spread across the entire Conferred God Land, and countless people were shocked.


    Some people even saw Ye Tian sever the Qingyun King''s arm, and that person even picked up the Qingyun King''s broken arm, if he had obtained the most precious treasure, because the broken arm burst out with a strong blue blood, shaking the void.


    After that, some people also picked up Qingyun King''s broken arm and even a broken leg.


    When the last group of people saw King Qingyun, Ye Tian had already had his limbs cut off by Ye Tian. The whole person was left with a head and body, and he rushed into a dangerous place covered in blood.


    Ye Tian also rushed in, but soon a huge beast chased Ye Tian and killed it. In desperation, Ye Tian had to give up chasing Qingyun King and turned and left here.


    After the news was spread, the entire Conferred God Land was completely boiling.


    The dignified Qingyun King, one of the three kings of the Eastern Emperor, was a peerless powerhouse, was chased and killed by a single person, and finally escaped by relying on dangerous ground.


    Moreover, the dangerous place was very terrifying. King Qingyun was seriously injured. After entering, he didn''t know if he could walk out alive.


    However, soon there was news that the Donghuang learned of this and had already sent the other two kings under him to look for King Qingyun dangerously there.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor said: Ye Tian will not leave the land of the Conferred God alive.


    Suddenly, everyone felt an undercurrent surging in the Conferred God Land, and the storm was about to rise.

 Chapter 667： Devil

    When the battle between Ye Tian chasing and killing the Azure Cloud King ended, the battle between the King and the Heavenly Sword King came to an end. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tian returned to the place agreed with Jintaishan, he saw Jintaishan returning from the wind and dust, and the latter''s face still had a strong shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Jin Taishan''s current strength is not weak, it can be ranked in the top fifty in the land of the gods, what shocked him so much.


    This made Ye Tian very curious.


    "Brother, that king is terrible, he defeated the Heavenly Sword King." Jin Taishan said with a shocked face.


    "Oh, this is in my expectation. That guy has the inheritance of a martial arts-level kendo expert. Although the Heavenly Sword King is super talented, he is currently not his opponent." Ye Tian smiled.


    Although he couldn''t fully understand the strength of the king, he could see through the strength of the Heavenly Sword King. Therefore, he had long expected whether the two sides would win or lose.


    "Brother, that''s not the case. The king realized that the third realm of the unity of humans and swords is broken into the void. The Heavenly Sword King was defeated by this sword, and his legs were cut off by a sword. Stone milk, I am afraid that I will be disabled if I am immortal." Jin Taishan said solemnly, his eyes full of shock.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words.


    The three supreme realms of the unity of human and sword were all comprehended by the king, which means that his kendo has reached the realm of Dzogchen.


    Today''s Conferred God Land, and even the entire Shenzhou Continent, apart from some martial arts-level powerhouses, I am afraid that no one can beat the king in the sword.


    Moreover, once the king breaks through again, then his kendo will give birth to the law, and then it will be even more terrifying.


    "There are rumors outside that the strength of the king is comparable to the five kings, and he is also a strong swordsman, and his attack power is very terrible. I am afraid that he can rank in the forefront of the five kings." Jin Taishan looked worried, he knew the king. The relationship with Ye Tian, ??now the king, is much stronger than in Luan Xinghai.


    "It''s okay, the current king is no longer the former king. Although we are not friends, but they are not enemies, he will not deliberately target me." Ye Tian shook his head, and then said some information about the king.


    Jin Taishan couldn''t help being stunned after listening, and said with a look of astonishment: "That martial arts-level powerhouse is too crazy, right? He can obviously seize the king and choose to merge with the king. Is the king after the fusion still himself? Too¡­¡­"


    He didn''t know how to describe it. Once the soul merged, then the newly born person would not only be the king, nor the martial arts powerhouse.


    No wonder Ye Tian is not worried.


    "Because he wants to become a **** of war, only by choosing to merge, can his soul be perfect, so that he can become a **** of war, otherwise, he can only stop at the realm of martial sage." Ye Tian said, he somewhat understood the mind of that martial sage strong. But this kind of courage is not something that everyone has, no wonder the opponent can become a martial sage.


    "That said, the king may not be our enemy now, but the Eastern Emperor has already sent people to rescue the Qingyun King. You showed your strength this time and defeated the Qingyun King. I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor will do it yourself." Jin Taishan Shen Soundtrack.


    "Don''t worry, with the help of two holy ginsengs, I feel that I am not far from breaking through the half-step martial emperor realm. Even if the Eastern Emperor comes, I will not be afraid. But this time I made such a big move, I am afraid the entire Conferred God Everywhere knows my existence, and the third brother will definitely know it too. You secretly inquire for me and find the third brother as soon as possible." Ye Tian said.


    "Well, I will find the third brother as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it, big brother... huh? Big brother, what do you mean?" Jin Taishan nodded first, and then felt that Ye Tian''s tone was wrong, as if he was going to be separated, and his face was immediately puzzled. .


    "I''m going to the Demon Realm. Since the Eastern Emperor has sent two kings to the Demon Realm to rescue King Qingyun, then I will let the two kings die together with King Qingyun, hum." Ye Tian looked murderous. Said, he felt that it was time for him to counterattack. If this battle can solve the three kings of the Eastern Emperor, I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor and even the Qinglong Academy will feel distressed.


    "The Devil!"


    Jintaishan was shocked when he heard this. This demon world was the dangerous place where Qingyun King escaped. It is said to be a strange space with a mighty demon spirit. If some people with low strength enter, they will be demonized immediately.


    Therefore, there are many demonized young talents, and many demonized fierce beasts. Once these people and beasts are demonized, their strength will increase a lot, which is very terrifying.


    It is said that there is also a demon saint sealed in it. The strength is very terrifying. Every night when the moon is full, the entire demon world will have a mighty demon sound. Anyone who hears this demon sound will be seduced into the depths of the demon world, and then never return. not coming.


    Because the Demon Realm is so terrifying, even the five great emperors dare not go deep into the Demon Realm. This Demon Realm is also listed as one of the top three death places in the land of the conferred gods.


    "Brother, in order to kill them and enter the Demon Realm, I think I care too much, it is one of the three major death places in the land of the gods." Jin Taishan shook his head.


    He felt that Ye Tian was a bit unwise. The dangers of the Demon Realm were well known to everyone. Even before entering the land of the Conferred Gods, the instructors had reminded them that they should not enter the three deaths of the land of the Conferred Gods anyway. Ground.


    "It''s okay, the Azure Cloud King is also afraid of death. How dare he enter the depths of the Demon Realm? He hides in the periphery at best. I will only look for them in the periphery. With my strength, nothing will happen. If something happens, you think Donghuang will send the two kings in, don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled.


    "This... well, be careful, brother, after I find my third brother, I will come here to wait for you." Seeing Ye Tian''s determination, Jin Taishan nodded helplessly.


    The two discussed for a while, and then they parted.


    Seeing Jintaishan''s back disappear into the sky, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, rose into the air, and flew towards the demon world.


    "What the **** is attracting me?" Ye Tian was flying and thinking.


    The reason why he wants to go to the Demon Realm is not to chase down the Azure Cloud King, a Azure Cloud King, even if two other kings are added, there is no need for him to take risks.


    The reason why Ye Tian wanted to go to the Demon Realm was because when he was chasing the Azure Cloud King into the Demon Realm, he felt a throbbing in his heart. In the depths of the Demon Realm, something seemed to cause his soul to resonate.


    This feeling is very mysterious and penetrates the soul of people. Ye Tian felt that if he didn''t get this thing, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime.


    It was this kind of feeling that made Ye Tian feel uneasy for the past few days, until after seeing Jintaishan came back, he explained it and rushed to the Demon World.


    On the way, Ye Tian awakened Venerable Death and asked. He felt that it was necessary to talk to the old man about this matter. After all, the other party was more knowledgeable and definitely knew more than he knew.


    In fact, Ye Tian was also very worried in his heart. This was the trap of the Demon Realm in order to attract him to enter the Demon Realm again.


    "Huh? There is such a thing!" After hearing Ye Tian''s narration, Venerable Death showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He carefully looked at Ye Tian up and down, and looked at Ye Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean by being old?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and asked.


    Venerable Death retracted his gaze, shook his head regretfully, and said, "Unfortunately, the old man is not a martial sage, so I can''t see your luck, alas."


    "What do you mean? Don''t change the subject all the time." Ye Tian said silently.


    "The reason why you feel that way shows that there is a treasure in the Demon Realm that is related to you. This is called the''favor of the **** of destiny''. Generally, only people with great luck can have this kind of lucky power. It seems you kid The luck on the body is not small.¡± Venerable Death said, and he looked at Ye Tian closely, seeing that Ye Tian was hairy behind his back.


    "The favor of the **** of destiny? My luck has always been good, but I didn''t feel that way before. Could it be that I have become a treasure hunter." Ye Tian smiled and took the treasure hunter out. The little guy went up and down. Looking down at Ye Tian, ??he screamed happily.


    "Don¡¯t mind your kid, but anyone with this ability means that luck has reached a terrifying level. Let¡¯s put it this way, although the old man can¡¯t see how much luck you have, it¡¯s definitely not as good as those in the five great temples. It''s worse, it''s even comparable to those of the gods." Venerable Death said solemnly.


    "It seems my luck is very big, hehe." Ye Tian said happily.


    Upon seeing this, Venerable Death shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "You kid really doesn''t understand the horror of luck. You know, the holy sons of the five great temples have gone through countless fights, and stepped on one genius after another. Only the corpse of him can have such great luck. Your kid doesn''t seem to have that kind of strength. The old man is really wondering why you have such great luck."


    "Maybe it''s born~www.novelhall.com~ Hey, that said, it''s good to have a lot of luck. I can sense any treasures in the future." Ye Tian smiled.


    "That''s just a treasure related to you, but I don''t know what treasures in this demon world are related to you. The old man is also very curious." Venerable Death said.


    "I will let you know more when I find it. I hope I don''t let me down." Ye Tian smiled and continued on his way. Now that he knew it was not a trap, he didn''t worry anymore.


    A few days later, Ye Tian saw the Demon Realm. It was a **** valley, gloomy and pitch black. There was no figure in sight or a single sound.


    The valley is very small, but Ye Tian knew that there was a cave in it. This was only the entrance to the Demon Realm. The real Demon Realm was much larger than here, like another world.


    "Huh? It''s that kind of feeling again, as soon as you come in, it gets stronger as you go deeper."


    The moment Ye Tian stepped into the Demon Realm, the feeling of throbbing suddenly reappeared in his heart. There seemed to be a path guiding him to the other side of the soul.

 Chapter 668： Follow "Request for Monthly Pass"

    The devil world is very dark, there are no sun and stars in the sky, only blood-red cracks, as if the sky is cracked, often lightning and thunder, terrifying. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The land of the Demon Realm is as hard as iron, and it''s pitch black, as if cast from black iron. In this black land, there are no plants, only some messy boulders, and some high mountains of different sizes.


    There is no breath of life in such a black world, only a strong breath of death.


    "This kind of place will give birth to a baby?" Ye Tian frowned. He had to wonder what kind of baby would there be in this place where the bird does not shit.


    But after he entered the Demon Realm, the induction became stronger and stronger, and the traction in the dark, like a chain of gods, firmly locked him.


    "Look for the whereabouts of King Qingyun first." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then flew in one direction following the route in his memory.


    When he chased King Qingyun in that day, his luck was very bad, and he suddenly encountered a powerful beast that was demonized, which made King Qingyun take the opportunity to escape.


    This time, Ye Tian had experience, he condensed all his breath and flew at low altitude.


    Along the way, Ye Tian saw many demonized young talents flying numbly in the devil world. There are men and women, their clothes have long been torn, their black hair is scattered randomly, a pair of scarlet eyes, full of bloodthirsty light.


    These demonized young talents have become living dead, and their only purpose of existence is to kill. As long as they see the living beings, they will swarm them until they kill each other.


    "Keling''s group of people!" Ye Tian glanced and sighed slightly.


    The road to martial arts is so dangerous. You must know that these people were also outstanding young people. Otherwise, how could they be qualified to enter the land of the gods, but unfortunately they strayed into the demon world and became such an immortal alien.


    On the highest road leading to the peak of martial arts, I don''t know how many people have fallen into this end, and even some people''s end is more terrifying than this.


    "The big waves are scouring the sand, and only the real strong can reach the peak." Ye Tian sighed.


    He couldn''t help asking himself, can he survive thousands of calamities and reach the pinnacle of martial arts?


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian showed a firm gaze: "Even if I die, I will die on this road. As the saying goes: I will die at night after hearing the Tao."


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast roared, deafening, and the dragon was soaring.


    Not far away, a black dragon came and smashed. Those two huge blood-colored eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??opened the mouth of the blood basin, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, like sharp swords, flashing cold light. .


    "Huh?" Ye Tian raised his brows and was a little surprised. This is not an ordinary beast, but a child of the Flood Dragon clan, who could be encountered here.


    It is a pity that this young powerhouse of the Jiaolong clan has been demonized.


    "Hey, for the sake of your second brother, I''ll send you free." Ye Tian sighed softly, punched out, and the cold exploded. The ice was 30,000 li, and the dragon in front of him was frozen.


    Just throw it in the small world, Ye Tian is going to take it out, and when he sees Jintaishan in the future, it will be handed over to him.


    However, at this time, because of the roar of the flood dragon just now, it has attracted the attention of the demonized young talents around, and at least dozens of young talents have come towards Ye Tian to encircle and kill.


    Among them were sword light, sword light, and spear light. All kinds of attacks appeared endlessly, killing Ye Tian.


    "Let me send you to liberate together!" Ye Tian saw that he couldn''t escape, and he no longer escaped at the moment. Instead, he released nine small golden worlds, imprisoning the surroundings, and the dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from him and swept through him. day.


    Rumble!


    Ye Tian started fighting and defeated his fists, his violent fist intent and unparalleled fist power shook the world, and the golden dragons rushed out of his fists and roared up to the sky.


    For a while, no one could get close to Ye Tian, ??all of them were blown out by his golden fists, and some were even shattered.


    Although these demonized young talents have improved their strength, they have already lost their minds and can only fight by instinct, so even if their strength is not weak, they can only show 70%.


    And with Ye Tian''s current strength, unless he is besieged by a strong man like Qingyun King, the young talents below will never be seen by him no matter how many come.


    In just half an hour, Ye Tian killed more than a hundred demonized young talents around him, and then no longer entangled with the remaining few young talents, stood up and flew into the sky.


    "The Qingyun King was cut off by me that day, and he burned his essence and blood again, and his cultivation base was greatly reduced. In this dangerous Demon Realm, he probably won''t go far. He must find a place to heal first." Ye Tian said in his heart. He thought to himself that he found the place where he broke up with King Qingyun that day, that is, in a valley below, he was intercepted by that powerful beast, making King Qingyun take the opportunity to escape.


    King Qingyun was injured too badly, even if he had many treasures, it would be difficult to recover completely in a short time. Therefore, Ye Tian guessed that this guy must be hiding nearby. After all, with his disability, if he dared to go far in the Demon Realm, he would be looking for death.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian looked around with this valley as the center.


    "Huh? Someone..." Suddenly, Ye Tian felt two powerful auras. He was shocked and quickly reduced his aura, opened a cave, and quickly hid in.


    Before long, two meteors crossed the sky, exuding blazing light, which looked extremely dazzling, and the terrifying aura made the void tremble.


    "There are still two people with this kind of strength. They must be the Qingfeng King and Heavy Boxing King sent by the Eastern Emperor to rescue the Qingyun King." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, watching the two meteors disappearing into the sky, and sneered secretly. .


    The three kings of Donghuang had already been found out by Ye Tian. Except for the Qingyun King who was maimed by him, the remaining two were the Qingfeng King and the Heavy Boxing King.


    This heavy boxing king has the strongest strength. Although it is not as good as the Heavenly Sword King, it is also enough to rank in the top ten of the Conferred God Land. He is not small, and I don''t know why he chose to submit to the Eastern Emperor.


    However, what Ye Tian feared the most was not this heavy boxer, but the weakest Qingfeng King.


    The strength of the Qingfeng King is not even as good as the Qingyun King. It is only comparable to Lu Tianyi, and it is only after entering the Conferred God Land that he becomes the only real world.


    However, although the Qingfeng King is weak, in this land of the gods, I am afraid that even the five great emperors cannot kill him, because this guy is very fast.


    The warriors below Wu Zun can''t teleport, so they can only rely on their own speed. Ye Tian cultivated the thunder and lightning technique, and the speed can basically be the best of his peers.


    But this Breeze King, before he became the only real world, his speed was comparable to that of the five emperors. Now that he has become the only real world, I am afraid that the speed of the five emperors has been far behind him.


    Such a strong man, even if he can''t beat you, can escape at any time, what can you do?


    This is also where Ye Tian fears King Qingfeng. His current strength is not as good as the five emperors. Unless he is promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm, he may not be as good as King Qingfeng in terms of speed.


    "It''s a bit difficult to kill him, unless he is unexpected and unprepared. However, now he is staying with the heavy boxer, and I deal with two of them alone. Although it can be defeated, it is difficult to kill any of them." Ye Tianpu Frowning.


    His current strength is only not much different from that of the Heavenly Sword King. Although he can wound the Heavenly Sword King with the Deprivation Knife, it is difficult to kill the opponent.


    Although the King of Breeze and the King of Heavy Boxers are not as good as the King of Heavenly Sword, but with the combined strength of the two, even if the five kings deal with them, it will take a lot of effort.


    Especially the speed of the Qingfeng King is too fast, which is a trouble.


    "It seems we can only kill King Qingyun first." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In any case, killing a king is enough to make Donghuang and Qinglong Academy feel distressed, and this is also a warning he gave to Donghuang and Qinglong Academy.


    Right now, Ye Tian secretly followed Qingfeng King and Heavy Boxing King and flew towards the distance.


    He believes that these three kings must have a secret connection method, and even the Qingyun King has left clues in the dark, guiding the Qingfeng King and the Heavy Boxing King to find him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided to be a fisherman, taking advantage of the time when Qingyun King, Qingfeng King, and Heavy Boxing King got together to make a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, after half a month, Ye Tian discovered from a distance that the King of Breeze and the Heavy Boxing King had landed on a large mountain, and also saw them smiling from a distance, changing their previous frown.


    "Could it be that King Qingyun is here?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his hand flashed, and the Great Sword appeared.


    However, at this moment, the King of Breeze and the King of Heavy Fighters flew again and flew back. This shocked Ye Tian. Could it be that he exposed himself?


    Just when he was about to jump out and make the first move, Qingfeng King and Heavy Boxing King didn''t even look at him, and flew directly to his left.


    "Sudden change of direction, either I found me, or Qingyun King left a mark just now, and they discovered it." Ye Tian felt a move in his heart, and he immediately understood why the two men laughed. It turned out that Qingyun King left the mark around. , Was discovered by these two people.


    In this way, it will not be long before Qingyun King can be found.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and continued to follow closely.


    About three hours later ~www.novelhall.com~ they came to the sky above a chaotic forest, which was full of chaotic boulders, strange shapes, various and very weird.


    Some of these boulders are several hundred feet tall, and some are only a few meters high. They are different from each other. They are like a labyrinth, which makes it difficult to tell the direction after people enter.


    "A natural maze formation. This thing is useless to us, but it is useful to the demonized beasts and young talents. It seems that King Qingyun has indeed stayed here." Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    He didn''t expect that there is such a wonderful place in the Demon Realm. The Azure Cloud King was also lucky, and he found such a good place.


    Sure enough, after the Breeze King and the Heavy Boxing King flew over the stone forest, Ye Tian suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the stone forest.


    That is the breath of Qingyun King.


    ---------------------------


    The time has come for Ye Tian to change his destiny. Do you want to know what treasure is in the depths of the Demon Realm? Hurry up and vote for the "Seven Realms Warriors".

 Chapter 669： Alone 3 Kings

    "Brother Qingfeng, Brother Heavy Punch!"


    In the chaos of the stone forest, Qingyun King was full of joy and laughed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    High in the sky, the King of Breeze and the King of Heavy Boxers were relieved when they saw King Qingyun Wuhu. They all smiled.


    "Two brothers, I didn''t expect that Big Brother Donghuang sent you together. This time I really thank you." Qingyun King clasped his fist. Donghuang sent two kings to rescue him at once, obviously because he valued him. , Which moved him very much.


    And this Demon Realm is so dangerous, Qingfeng King and Heavy Boxing King are willing to come in to rescue him, and Qingyun King is even more moved.


    "Brother Qingyun doesn''t need to be like that." Qingfeng Wang smiled and shook his head.


    The heavy boxing king also said: "The Donghuang big brother''s matter has reached a critical moment, otherwise, he will personally come to rescue you."


    "Well, Big Brother Donghuang''s business is the most important thing, and the younger brother can still tell the difference." Qingyun King nodded, then glanced at the gloomy dark sky, a trace of disgust and jealousy flashed in his eyes, and frowned: Brother, let''s leave this place first, or else a few days later, it will be time for the sound of the magic sound again, it feels really uncomfortable."


    "Even Brother Qingyun is so jealous. It seems that the magic sound is really terrifying. This Demon Realm really deserves to be one of the three places of death." King Qingfeng said with some solemnity upon hearing this.


    "Yes, this time, fortunately, my technique is special, which has the effect of resisting the magic sound. Although Brother Chongquan is stronger than me, if he hears the magic sound, I am afraid he is not as good as me." Qingyun King solemnly said.


    Hearing this, the heavy boxing king raised his brows. He knew that King Qingyun would not lie to him, so he was immediately jealous and wanted to leave the place immediately.


    King Breeze nodded and said: "I have heard the magic sound a little bit. It is said that the heavier the killing, the deeper the temptation. Like the Western Emperor among the five emperors, he walks the way of killing, I am afraid he I dare not step into this place."


    "Let''s go quickly." Hearing the words, the heavy boxer said quickly. Although he was not going to kill him, he was also very keen to kill, and he was naturally jealous.


    Qingyun King and Qingfeng King nodded, and the three of them walked side by side and flew out of the chaotic stone forest.


    However, they did not notice that a figure was hiding in a gap in a huge stone in front, staring at them coldly.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "Brother Qingyun, this time you and Ye Tian fought, but once found out how strong this kid is, you can barely escape even if you burn your blood, I am afraid it is not worse than the sword king that day." Asked solemnly.


    Qingyun King''s face became cold when he heard that, when he mentioned Ye Tian, ??his anger broke out in his heart. He snorted coldly: "His strength is indeed very strong, but he is only similar to the Heavenly Sword King. This time I was too careless. He is so strong. Hmph, this guy hides deeply and has such strength, but he hasn''t heard of it before. It seems that he is not small."


    "Don''t worry, this time the three of us are together. Even if he comes, it will be useless. After we go out, we will unite the kings of the Western Emperor and the Southern Emperor to kill him together." Qingfeng King sneered.


    "Yes, even if he has the strength of the Heavenly Sword King, he will undoubtedly die under our union." The Heavy Boxing King said coldly.


    "Huh? The Western Emperor and the Southern Emperor actually agreed to take the shot?" Qingyun Wang said in surprise.


    "Hey, Big Brother Donghuang has a deal with them, and they will naturally help. Anyway, they have nothing to do with Ye Tian. If you kill them, you will kill them. However, the Northern Emperor and the Central Emperor don''t know each other, huh." The boxing king sneered.


    "Don''t worry, this time the big brother Donghuang, the Western Emperor, and the Southern Emperor are uniting to deal with the Northern Emperor and the Central Emperor, huh." Qingfeng Wang said surveyingly.


    King Qingyun flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the matter of Brother Donghuang is about to be completed. If this is the case, we have to deal with Ye Tian. Will there be extravagance?"


    "Brother Qingyun is still thinking of Big Brother Donghuang at this time, and he really did not disappoint Big Brother Donghuang''s trust, but you can rest assured, only Ye Tian, ??he can''t make many storms." The heavy boxing king laughed.


    However, at this moment, the huge boulder beside them exploded suddenly, and a purple figure suddenly burst out.


    There was also a cold voice that followed: "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Huh... the icy cold air swept out immediately, freezing the surrounding boulders, and enveloping the Qingfeng King, Heavy Boxer King, and Azure Cloud King.


    Ye Tian came too suddenly, the three kings did not react at all, and they were frozen.


    However, the three kings are powerful after all, and they are not vegetarian.


    "Ye Tian!" Qingyun King was shocked and angry. He was chased by Ye Tian all the way for 30,000 miles that day. He had all his limbs cut off. It was extremely miserable, so he was both resentful and fearful towards Ye Tian.


    "You are Ye Tian? Huh, you are looking for death!" Hearing the words, the heavy boxing king snorted coldly, and the surrounding radiance shattered the frozen ice directly and rushed towards the sky.


    "This little power can also imprison us? Humph!" King Qingfeng curled his mouth in disdain, and recovered with a light palm, breaking the ice in front of him and dispelling the surrounding cold.


    Even King Qingyun, who had not recovered from his injury, broke the ice in an instant, staring at Ye Tian angrily.


    However, they didn''t know that this was just Ye Tian''s meeting ceremony.


    "Thunder Realm! Golden Realm! Fighting Realm!"


    Seeing the three kings who broke the ice, Ye Tian didn''t feel any surprise in his heart. He didn''t think that he would really freeze these three kings with a punch of 30,000 miles.


    The trick just now was just that he delayed time, in order to release three major areas at this moment.


    Rumble...Nine golden little worlds suddenly appeared in all directions, confining the entire void.


    The three three realms were completely integrated, with Ye Tian as the center, spreading out towards the surroundings, confining the three kings who had just broken out of the ice.


    "What!" The heavy boxing king was shocked. This time of imprisonment, there are three areas of power, which is much stronger than the 30,000 miles of ice just now, and he can''t even break it in a short time.


    "It turned out to be the Triple Domain, this guy is so strong, it''s no wonder that the Qingyun King who killed him is desperate." A figure, like lightning, unexpectedly expanded faster than Ye Tian''s Triple Domain, and instantly rushed out of the encirclement, watching in shock. here.


    This person was the King of Breeze, and his speed was really fast, which shocked Ye Tian.


    "It''s faster than lightning. What kind of technique does the Qingfeng King cultivate? It has such a speed." Ye Tian was very shocked, but didn''t think much about it. He raised it while the heavy boxing champion was imprisoned. The Great Sword slashed towards King Qingyun who was full of horror.


    Although King Qingyun had recovered his limbs, he was injured badly that day, consumed too much blood, and did not recover much strength in a short time.


    Even the heavy boxing king didn''t get rid of the confinement of the triple realm all at once, let alone the badly injured King Qingyun, he was watching Ye Tian fly in horror at this time, his face panicked.


    "Help me!" Qingyun King roared.


    However, the heavy boxer couldn''t get rid of the triple domain at once. In these three domains, his speed was reduced a lot, and he couldn''t come to rescue in time, so he could only roar unwillingly: "Stop!"


    The King Qingfeng, who was far away, didn''t dare to step into this triple realm at all, his face was anxious, frightened and angry.


    "King Qingyun, aren''t you going to unite the kings to kill me? Haha, didn''t you expect that, I followed the King of Breeze and the King of Heavy Fighters, you are destined to die by my sword." Ye Tian laughed.


    The other''s knives were united, and the speed was extremely fast, and the terrifying knife intent suddenly broke through the sky, split the void, and slammed towards the Azure Cloud King.


    "Dare you!" The roar of the heavy boxing king came from a distance, and he finally broke through the confinement of the triple domain, but his speed was not as fast as the Qingfeng King, and he could not come to rescue in time.


    King Qingyun has been completely desperate, how can he deal with Ye Tian''s pinnacle with a severe injury?


    "No, even if I want to die, I will drag you back, ah... Bilian Qingtian!" Qingyun King''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were full of madness. He burned all his essence and blood at once, and a terrifying aura emerged from his body.


    Rumble!


    A big blue tree soared into the sky, appeared in front of King Qingyun, broke through the sky, exuding a monstrous atmosphere of terror.


    "Give me to die!" Qingyun King, human and tree united, and came towards Ye Tian''s suppression. The terrifying tree, like a cyan world, completely submerged Ye Tian.


    "Brother Qingyun!" King Qingfeng exclaimed, he didn''t expect King Qingyun to be so decisive that he would burn all his essence and blood instantly.


    "Damn it!" The heavy boxing king was shocked and angry. King Qingyun was dead this time, and died in front of them, which made him feel ashamed to see Donghuang.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Not far away, a huge tree stood in the void, breaking through the sky, exuding an unparalleled breath. Among the layers of branches, a blazing blade of light pierced and drilled, exuding a sword intent that soared to the sky.


    Qingyun King desperately finally recovered his peak combat power, and faintly exceeded a lot, and he was no different from the heavy boxing champion.


    However, he was still not Ye Tian''s opponent. Ye Tian cut the branches, and even the main stem was chopped hundreds of knives~www.novelhall.com~The green juice was sprayed everywhere, staining the sky.


    The entire demon world was in turmoil, and countless demonized beasts and young talents flew in this direction.


    "Brother Qingyun!" The heavy boxing king finally rushed up, and he blasted Ye Tian with a punch. The horrible fist light burst into blazing brilliance like the sun.


    Ye Tian turned back and slashed with a knife. Between the collision of the punches and knives, a terrifying sound erupted. Unparalleled energy suddenly swept out in all directions, destroying more than half of the entire stone forest.


    "Brother Heavy Punch, help me kill him together." Qingyun King screamed. After burning all his blood, he already knew that he would not live long. At this time, he only wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    "Okay!" Hearing the words, the heavy boxing king didn''t say much, and cooperated with King Qingyun to kill Ye Tian together.


    "Want to kill me? Are you worthy?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and with his boundless fist intent, he immediately repelled the heavy boxing champion.


    The heavy boxer was shocked at once, he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s boxing skills to be so powerful, even one point better than him.

 Chapter 670： 2 dead 1 escape

    In the high air, Ye Tian swept through the wasteland with a single blow and invincible direction. (Starting)


    Both Qingyun King and Heavy Boxing King joined forces, and they were both pressed and beaten by Ye Tian, ??and they had no advantage at all, and they were so angry that they roared.


    "Qingfeng Slash!" Not far away, King Qingfeng also killed him. He slashed out with a sword, and a round of crescent moon suddenly tore the void, and went straight to Ye Tian''s back, a breath of terror filled the whole world.


    His speed is very fast, even his attack speed is very fast, like lightning piercing the sky, this sword is very ingenious, in his opinion, it can definitely damage Ye Tian.


    however


    "Just attack, and want to attack me?" Ye Tian reflexed and smashed the crescent moon with a punch. That powerful fist rushed out of the eighteen golden dragons, pounced on the King of Breeze, and Longwei shocked. day.


    King Qingfeng flushed with shame and anger.


    His attack is very fast, but his attack power is not as good as Qingyun King, and he can''t hurt Ye Tian at all.


    "Damn it!" King Qingfeng was atmospheric, he was blown out by Ye Tian''s fist. Although he was not injured, he was embarrassed.


    Not far away, Ye Tian fought heavy boxing king and Qingyun king alone, and had the absolute upper hand.


    Although Ye Tian couldn''t help the Heavy Boxing King and the Qingyun King for the time being, the Qingfeng King understood that the Qingyun King after burning the essence and blood would not last long, so Ye Tian must win in the end.


    "What should I do?" King Qingfeng was very anxious. In desperation, he could only continue to attack Ye Tian. Even if he couldn''t hurt Ye Tian, ??he hoped to bring some trouble to Ye Tian.


    Not to mention, with his restraint, although Ye Tian still had the upper hand, he started to get a little rushed, making the heavy boxing king and the Qingyun king greatly relieved.


    "Haha, you are nothing more than that. Together, the three of us can definitely defeat you." The heavy boxer suddenly smiled proudly.


    King Qingyun was full of savage faces, and roared sensily: "Ye Tian, ??my King Qingyun is dead, and you have to give me a back cushion. By the way, you have two brothers, right, Brother Chongquan, Brother Qingfeng, wait for me to die , You kill his two brothers for me."


    "Don''t worry, Qingyun brother!" Qingfeng Wang nodded coldly.


    The heavy boxing champion also said solemnly: "I will kill anyone related to him. You will never be alone on Huangqun Road."


    "Then thank you for the two brothers!" Qingyun Wang heard the words, and immediately no longer hesitated, and rushed towards Ye Tian with all his strength, blocking most of Ye Tian''s edge with his own power.


    He was afraid that Ye Tian took the opportunity to severely inflict heavy blows on the King of Breeze and the King of Breeze. Since he is about to die anyway, he is naturally willing to share more pressure for King of Breeze and King of Breeze


    "Do you really think that you are determined to win?" Ye Tian listened to their conversation, his icy eyes filled with monstrous killing intent.


    They even threatened him with his brother, which completely touched his Ni Lin. He was in the same bloodline, and finally couldn''t help but burst out his own peerless killing intent.


    "boom!"


    That majestic killing intent, condensed a blood-red magic knife above Ye Tian''s head, exuding a terrifying breath, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Let you see my real sword of deprivation!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He finally showed his true trump card, which is a magic sword condensed by the power of deprivation, and a sword of law.


    For an instant, the three of Qingyun King, Qingfeng King, and Heavy Boxing King felt a sense of crisis of death, and this feeling made them stand upright with cold glow.


    "What is this?" The heavy boxing king and the Qingfeng king were shocked.


    King Qingyun''s eyes were full of fright, and he said in a panic: "It is this power. It was this power that hurt me at the beginning. I suspect it is..."


    He didn''t say the rest, because the **** knife had already been cut.


    Rumble...In an instant, a surging river of blood came from the sky, drowning the world of the heavens, and also drowned the Qingyun King trio.


    "Puff!" Qingyun King spouted a mouthful of blood, looked at Ye Tian with horror, his eyes widened and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    The blood-colored long river pierced through the sky and the earth, tearing through the void, and slammed into King Qingyun.


    "boom!"


    The sky-reaching tree that stood in front of King Qingyun suddenly exploded, blasting King Qingyun himself to pieces.


    The Breeze King and the Heavy Boxing King also spurted blood and flew out and were seriously injured. They looked at Ye Tian with horror, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    "He is so strong!"


    The King of Heavy Boxers and King Breeze were stunned.


    In front of the **** river, they had no resistance at all, and the defense in front of them was instantly broken. Fortunately, they are powerful, and they don''t want to burn their essence and blood like King Qingyun, so they are just injured and not life-threatening.


    However, this was enough to make them tremble, because Ye Tian would definitely die if he took another shot.


    "escape!"


    "Flee separately!"


    The Heavy Boxing King and the Qingfeng King looked at each other, and while Ye Tian took advantage of the Qingyun King treasure, the two immediately separated and fled.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Are they running away separately? Are they idiots?" Ye Tian was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly chased and killed the heavy boxer, as fast as lightning.


    In fact, Ye Tian had given up on killing the Breeze King and the Heavy Boxing King just now. After all, that deprivation knife had exhausted all his deprivation power, and he could no longer slash that knife.


    With the combined strength of the Heavy Boxing King and the Qingfeng King, although Ye Tian could defeat them as well, he could no longer kill them.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect that these two guys would run away separately, which gave him a chance. If he only deals with one of them, even the strongest heavy boxer, he is sure to kill him.


    "I know, they must have thought that I could still hit the knife just now, so they ran away with fear in their hearts, hahaha!" Ye Tian quickly figured out the reason, and couldn''t help but laugh with excitement.


    Although he had exhausted the power of deprivation, the King of Breeze and the Heavy Boxer didn''t know the secret, so they were afraid that Ye Tian would kill them together, so they decided to run away separately, so that at least one person could be saved.


    You can even save two people.


    Because King Qingfeng was the fastest, Ye Tian couldn''t chase him, so he could only choose to chase the heavy boxer. And the heavy boxing king is not weak, and there may not be no chance to escape. The big deal is the same as the Qingyun King before, just burning his blood.


    Don''t say it, just when Ye Tian was close to the heavy boxing champion, this guy didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian at all, and immediately burned his blood and accelerated his speed to escape.


    Such a ridiculous scene made Ye Tian stunned, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Heavy boxing champion, you are too courageous, you don''t even dare to stop and fight with me."


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant. Waiting for our Lord Donghuang to leave the customs is your death date." The heavy boxing king yelled coldly. He didn''t dare to stop, almost desperately speeding up.


    That terrifying **** magic knife still remained in his mind, making him feel cold behind his back when he thought of it, naturally he didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian again.


    After the heavy boxing king burned his essence and blood, his blood stained the sky, his whole body was like a furnace, his breath was terrifying, and he burst out toward the distant sky.


    Ye Tian was speechless. In fact, the heavy boxing champion after burning his essence and blood was no worse than the Heavenly Sword King. Even if he stopped, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s a pity that the heavy boxer was scared by the Deprivation Knife, and he didn''t dare to stop to fight Ye Tian.


    "Let''s chase first, give up if it doesn''t work, and let him consume more blood and blood, but also weaken his strength." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    At this moment, although he can''t kill the heavy boxer, he can force the heavy boxer to continue to burn his blood, which is weakening the heavy boxer''s strength.


    Moreover, if the heavy boxing champion consumes a lot of blood, it may also die.


    But including Ye Tian, ??they have forgotten what this place is. This is the Demon Realm, a lifeless Demon Realm with mighty ghosts.


    Originally, the movement made by Ye Tian and the heavy boxer was no longer small, and now after the heavy boxer burned his blood, his whole person was like a sun, exuding terrifying blood.


    And this kind of vitality is a fatal attraction for those demonized young talents and fierce beasts.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian and the heavy boxer to be surrounded by countless demonized powerhouses. Among them were tall fierce beasts and powerful young talents, one by one, full of bloodthirsty aura, and they were culled towards them.


    "Damn, I almost forgot about these guys." Ye Tian suddenly felt a headache, because he found that some of the fierce beasts and young talents were not below him. If this is entangled, it will not be better not to die.


    The heavy boxing king is even more tragic. This guy burns his blood and is full of blood, like the sun in the dark, attracting many demonized powerhouses to besiege.


    He was also unlucky. The first time he came to the Demon Realm, he had no experience at all. Before that, he was frightened by Ye Tian, ??so he reluctantly chose to burn his essence and blood, driving himself to a dead end.


    "This guy is dead, I''ll run quickly." Ye Tian glanced at the heavy boxer from a distance, and found that several demonized strong men who were not below him were flying towards the heavy boxer, and suddenly knew that the heavy boxer was dead. It''s settled, and immediately withdraw and retreat.


    A group of demonized powerhouses also chased after Ye Tian, ??but he was powerful and fast, and soon after, he got rid of these guys.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian found that he had come to an unfamiliar place. Below him was a huge city, which was very large, hundreds of times larger than the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire.


    More importantly, Ye Tian looked down from a high altitude and found that the buildings in the city were built according to certain rules, forming a "magic" character, which is very strange~www.novelhall.com~Think about it, one The tall black buildings form a character for''Magic''. Outside of the character for''Magic'', there is a square wall.


    It seems to be a big prison, trapping this ¡®devil¡¯ in it, it seems a bit strange.


    "That kind of wonderful induction came from this city, why did I run here unknowingly?" Ye Tian''s face was full of horror at this time, and there was even a hint of horror in his eyes.


    When he was escaping, he didn''t care about that special feeling at all, but he involuntarily ran here. This kind of weird scene made him feel unbelievable.


    ------------------------------------


    Today is a double monthly pass. One vote is equivalent to two votes. Do your best. Today, three chapters are updated, and there is one more chapter in the evening!


    Thank you everyone for supporting "Xiao Fan" and "Seven Realms Warriors"


    New year, I wish you happiness! ! !

 Chapter 671： Fortune teller

    Above the magic city, Ye Tian frowned, not knowing whether to go in or retreat. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Originally, he entered the Demon Realm for two things. One was to kill the Azure Cloud King. He had already completed it, and even forced the heavy boxing king to die. It could be said that he was overfulfilled and it was enough to make the Eastern Emperor feel heartbroken.


    This second thing is for the unknown treasure. According to Venerable Death, the treasure that can arouse his luck is definitely of great use to him and can even change his destiny.


    However, now when he came to the place where the treasure was hidden, Ye Tian felt panic in his heart, because this time he was not looking for the treasure by himself, but by the inexplicable traction, he came here involuntarily.


    This kind of decision without autonomy made Ye Tian feel very unhappy, and at the same time he was even more jealous.


    "Forget it, if you come, you will be safe, just retreat, I am afraid I will be uncomfortable for the rest of my life." Ye Tian raised his brows, his eyes full of determination, and he took a deep look at the bottom The magic city landed slowly.


    As the distance approached, a huge ¡®magic¡¯ character was constantly enlarged in Ye Tian¡¯s line of sight, faintly, and the induction became stronger.


    "Hey, why is it so quiet? I thought there were some demonized beasts and people. I didn''t expect that there were no shadows. Even the streets were so clean. It''s really strange."


    Ye Tian fell on a white stone avenue, looked around at will, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    This magic city looks very old, but it hasn''t been ruined in any way. The city has been cleaned up without any stains, and it is even cleaner than the Emperor of the Tianfeng Empire.


    The buildings in the city are also intact, everything seems to have just been built, which seems a bit strange.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of vigilance, he clearly felt a breath of ancient vicissitudes from this city, definitely longer than the imperial capital of the Tianfeng Empire.


    However, everything in this city is new, which makes people have to be curious.


    Ye Tian wandered around the city casually, just walking along Baishi Avenue towards the center of the city.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the city, as if a gust of wind was blowing. In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian suddenly appeared one after another, covering the entire street and the entire city.


    "This..." Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes, watching this scene with a face full of disbelief.


    The originally empty magic city was suddenly full of people, with men and women, old and young, all kinds of people, standing side by side on the streets, in an endless stream, crowded with water.


    However, it is strange that these people are not entities, but incorporeal.


    They looked like lights and shadows, they couldn''t see Ye Tian at all, and they even passed through Ye Tian''s body, like two different


    People of the same world.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian was shocked. He could see these people, but he couldn''t touch them, and he couldn''t hear them.


    All this is too weird, if it weren''t for his courage, I''m afraid he would want to escape.


    Ye Tian continued to walk. Although there was no sound in the city, he could feel the excitement and prosperity of the city from the smiling faces.


    Just don''t know why, Ye Tian always had a kind of surprise in his heart, as if ignoring something crucial.


    "By the way, it''s a smiling face, it''s a smiling face!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes fixed on the crowds.


    Although these people are old and young, male and female, they all have one thing in common, that is, everyone is laughing.


    In the entire city, everyone who was met by Ye Tian was smiling, and the smile was from the heart, which made people happy at first glance.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian felt a little hairy in his heart, a city with tens of thousands of people, how could everyone laugh? And it''s the kind of smile from the heart, which is obviously too weird.


    "Ask Venerable Death, this old man knows a lot, and he must know the weirdness of this magic city." Ye Tian suddenly remembered Venerable Death, and quickly communicated with the small world, preparing to awaken Venerable Death.


    However, Ye Tian suddenly found that he could not communicate with his small world, as if he suddenly lost the sense of the small world, as if he had not practiced the small world at all.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found that the true essence in his body had also disappeared, and all his strength had disappeared, as if he had become a mortal.


    This frightened him.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely solemn. He forced himself to calm down and carefully sensed the changes in his body, only to find that he didn''t even have the ability to look inside.


    The power disappeared, the spiritual mind disappeared, he really became a mortal.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s always firm will, I''m afraid he would really be crazy at this moment, he, a Martial Sovereign tenth rank powerhouse, suddenly degenerates into a mortal, this blow is too big.


    Ye Tian calmed down for a moment, thinking in his heart, he knew that all these changes must have something to do with this strange magic city, because all this happened after he entered this city.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ye Tian frowned. The crisis encountered this time was too difficult. He didn''t even see the enemy, so he was inexplicably caught, lost his cultivation, and became a mortal.


    The unknown enemy is the most terrifying, because you don''t know anything.


    More importantly, Ye Tian lost his strength, which made him wonder how to face the next thing.


    "brother!"


    "brother!"


    Suddenly, a child''s voice came from behind, which seemed so abrupt.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian suddenly turned around in fright. Although the city was full of people, he couldn''t hear them. How could there be a voice suddenly?


    Just as Ye Tian was puzzled, he saw a little boy of seven or eighty-nine years old standing in front of him, staring at him with innocent big eyes.


    The little boy was dressed in coarse linen. He was very delicate and had short hair. Under his slender eyebrows were a pair of big eyes. His eyes were very dark, like a bottomless abyss.


    "Can this kid see me?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    The little boy, like the people around him, is not a physical entity, but a light and shadow, but his dark eyes are staring at him, seeming to be really looking at him.


    "Brother, are you lost?" The little boy said again, his voice crisp and very nice.


    This time Ye Tian saw it very clearly. It was indeed the voice from the boy''s mouth. Even the words were symmetrical to the boy''s mouth, and it was definitely the boy''s voice.


    But the question is, why can the little boy see him? And why can he hear the voice of the little boy?


    All this is so weird.


    Even though Ye Tian encountered too many weird things after entering the magic city, but at the moment he was a little hairy. Shouldn''t he encounter any unclean things?


    If his strength is still there, Ye Tian is not afraid, but now he has become a mortal, he has no strength at all.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Are you lost? Where is your home, Tiewa will take you back." The little boy said innocently.


    "Tiewa? Your name is Tiewa, don''t you have a name?" Ye Tian asked lightly. He carefully looked at the little boy in front of him. He felt that the strangeness of this magic city must be related to the little boy in front of him. .


    "Tiewa is an orphan. Without parents, naturally she has no name. But last year, a grandfather who told Tiewa had a fortune telling for Tiewa. He said that Tiewa''s life is as hard as iron, so he got the name Tiewa. "Tie Wa said happily, as if offering a treasure, very naive.


    "Fate is as hard as iron? Humph, who are you? What''s going on in this magic city?" Ye Tian hummed coldly. Although the little boy in front of him didn''t show anything wrong, he was like those in the city. It¡¯s so weird like a human smile.


    "Tiewa is Tiewa, brother, why do you ask? Also, how can this holy city be a magic city?" Tiewa said with a pair of innocent and big eyes, with a face full of doubt.


    "Holy city?" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words. He looked down from a high altitude and only saw a huge "Magic" character. How could it be a holy city.


    Intuition told him that the little boy in front of him was absolutely weird, otherwise, why would he not hear other people in the city, but he could hear the little boy.


    As Ye Tian continued to question, an old voice came from behind: "Oh, Tiewa, this brother is not from the Holy City, but from the Devil City."


    Another voice.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his heart was slightly startled, and he turned around quickly.


    I saw a fortune teller walking down from a small bridge not far away. He had gray hair and deep eyes. He was holding a whisk in one hand and a white flag in the other. The bunting was written with four big golden characters: Calculate the sky. Ground.


    What a big tone!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, and looked at the old fortune-teller carefully, but now he has no cultivation base and can''t see through the old fortune-teller.


    "Grandpa fortune-teller!" Seeing the incoming person, Tie Wa immediately jumped on happily and hid in the arms of the old fortune-teller.


    "Haha, Tiewa, this year is going well." The old fortune teller said with a smile, with a kind face.


    "Tie Wa is very good, grandpa fortune teller, how about you?" Tie Wa said naively.


    "Grandpa is also very good." The old fortune teller kindly touched Tie Wa''s head.


    It turned out that this old fortune-teller was the fortune-teller who told Tiewa last year~www.novelhall.com~ A light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Grandpa fortune-telling, how do you say that your brother is from the magic city? Can''t people from the magic city enter the holy city?" Tie Wa asked suddenly.


    Hearing the words, the old fortune-teller looked at Ye Tian with deep eyes, and sighed slightly: "This brother has a demon and a holy in his heart. He is half-holy and half-devil, so he can enter the holy city and the magic city. "


    Tie Wa obviously didn''t understand this sentence. He tilted his head and thought for a long time before naively saying to Ye Tian: "Brother, Tie Wa likes you very much. You must become a saint, not a demon."


    Seeing Tiewa''s innocent gaze, Ye Tian suddenly really wanted to agree to him, but he quickly reacted and looked at the fortune-teller coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Who is Senior?"


    "This land of gods is the small world of old age, who do you say is old?" The old fortune teller looked at Ye Tian with a smile.


    ----------------


    The third chapter is here, ask for a monthly pass, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 672： Guide the way

    "boom!"


    Ye Tian only felt that his entire mind was shaking. (Starting)


    This land of the gods is so big that it is only a small world, and it is the small world of the fortune-telling old man in front of him, then this old man is...


    Sweat beads appeared on Ye Tian''s forehead, and he felt a little cold behind his back. He faintly guessed the identity of this old fortune teller.


    "Brother, where are you from China Mainland?" The old fortune teller asked with a smile, looking very kind, but Ye Tian felt a little weird.


    "Senior, this junior is from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, not from the mainland of China." Ye Tian said respectfully, and the old man in front of him had too much background, and he felt a little nervous.


    He even faintly guessed what this demon world is.


    "The Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea? Alas, outside of the mainland of China, there was originally only endless waters, not even a small island, it''s all made by old people!" Hearing this, the fortune-teller lamented.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious, and quickly asked, "Senior, what do you mean by this? There are many islands outside of the Chinese mainland. How can there be no island at all."


    The fortune-teller gently shook his head and sighed: "Before the ancient times, the mainland of China was intact, occupying three-tenths of this planet, and the remaining seven-tenths are endless seas. But..."


    "Oh!" The old fortune-teller said with a shame on his face, "But in that battle, I destroyed a small part of the mainland of China. It is estimated that those fragments drifted out. This has formed countless islands and your eighteen kingdoms in the North Sea. ."


    "What!" Ye Tian took a breath after hearing it, his eyes widened.


    This news is so shocking, I can¡¯t imagine it. Ye Tian couldn¡¯t imagine that the islands in the Three Swords Sea, the Sea of ??Chaotic Stars, and the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were originally part of the Shenzhou Continent, and they were forcibly broken up. of.


    "Hey, the sins made in the past are retribution if they are the fruit of today." The old fortune-teller sighed, and then asked: "By the way, brother, what age is it now, is Tianzun Jiuxiao still there?"


    "Nine Heavens?" Ye Tian was shocked again when he heard the words, and then shook his head: "Not to mention the Nine Heavens, even the Nine Heavens Palace created by his old man has fallen, and now the Shenzhou Continent does not even have a war god."


    "Nine Heavens Palace is down?" The old fortune teller shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "Brother, don''t lie to the old man. Although he is trapped here, it is a small world of old age, and it is still a little sensitive. Not long ago , The breath of the Valkyrie erupting from the palm of the old man is obviously the breath of the Ice Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. In the past, the old man fought the Frost Martial God, and the trick he created was frozen for millions of miles, giving the entire North Sea to It was frozen, and it took a lot of thought for the old man to defeat him."


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded, and his heart was completely shocked.


    Frost Martial God, dare to use this as a title, only the founder of Frost Sacred Palace, that is, the first palace owner of Frost Sacred Palace, Jiuxiao Tianzun sat down one of the nine direct disciples.


    This is not an ordinary **** of war, basically standing at the pinnacle of the realm of **** of war, not far from Tianzun.


    The fortune-telling old man in front of him actually defeated the Frost Martial God back then, and Ye Tian felt his heartbeat speed up. This is definitely an old antique.


    "Also, brother, you have practiced Tai Chi ten styles, and you have even practiced the body of Tai Chi. You should be a disciple of the Tai Chi Holy Palace of Jiuxiao Tiangong." The old fortune teller looked at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes. Everything about Ye Tian was taken care of, making Ye Tian feel chilly behind him.


    "Pre...senior, what you said is correct, but the Nine Heavens Palace is really in decline. Now, there are only three people left in the Nine Heavens Palace, one is the guardian elder, the other is a junior, and there is a disciple of the Ice Palace. "Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, the old man can feel that the little brother did not deceive me. It seems that the Valkyrie of the Frost Palace not long ago has fallen." The fortune-teller sighed.


    "That Martial God is the last palace lord of my Nine Heavens Palace, I just got a trace of his remnant soul, swallowed a dragon vein in your palm, and only then restored the peak moment for an instant." Ye Tian said.


    "A moment? Haha!" The old fortune-teller smiled and shook his head. He took a deep look at Ye Tian and sighed: "Although the remnant soul of the Valkyrie is difficult to resurrect, it is not absolute. He just needs to stay attached to you. When you are promoted to Martial Sage in the future, he can completely replace you and restore the peak, and you..."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was stunned for an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, even the younger generations of the Frozen Martial God are so understanding of righteousness and do not do that kind of despicable thing. Alas, the old man really feels ashamed." The fortune teller sighed.


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of sadness. It turned out that the palace lord could be resurrected, but he was not willing to sacrifice him. No wonder the guardian elder was so sorry that day, it turned out that he wanted the palace lord to resurrect, but the palace lord still chose to perfect him.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad. Since your palace lord has fulfilled you like this, it shows that he has high hopes for you. Don''t let him down. In the future, you must become a Valkyrie and do something for our survival in this world. Heart strength." The old fortune teller said.


    "Senior don''t worry, the junior must not only become the **** of war, but also the **** of heaven. As long as the junior is still alive, no one is allowed to invade the Dao Shenzhou mainland." Ye Tian said firmly.


    "Hehe, Valkyrie, you still have a chance, but if you want to become a Tianzun, there is basically no hope." The old fortune teller smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but raised his brows, and said firmly: "Senior, how can you know about the future? As long as I don''t give up in my heart, then there is hope for everything, and it is not impossible to become Tianzun."


    "As long as you don''t give up in your heart!"


    The old fortune teller fell into deep thought when he heard the words.


    At this moment, changes took place in the city again, and all the incorporeal figures disappeared, leaving only Tie Wa and the fortune-teller.


    And Ye Tian also felt that his cultivation base had recovered at this time, which made him very excited. Only when he mastered his strength could he feel confident.


    "As long as you don''t give up in your heart, haha, what a good one, as long as you don''t give up in your heart, hahaha..." The fortune-teller suddenly laughed.


    "Senior, you..." Ye Tian looked at him suspiciously, feeling a little nervous in his heart, isn''t this guy going crazy?


    "Bro!"


    The old fortune-teller stopped laughing. He pointed to the front and a black passage suddenly appeared, extending along the streets of the magic city into the distance.


    "Walking this way, you may fall into the dark abyss, but you may also set foot on the peak of the nine days. This is the only thing the old can help you, and it is our fate, but do you dare to go?" The fortune-teller deeply Looking at Ye Tian, ??he said slowly.


    Ye Tian looked at the black passage in front of him, and the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He suddenly understood that if he wanted to find the treasure that attracted him, he had to go this way.


    "I dare to go!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian said firmly.


    He has already chosen to enter the Demon Realm, how can he give up at this time? If you don''t have the courage to face the crisis, how can you be worthy of the palace owner''s cultivation of him.


    The old fortune-teller reminded: "Brother, if you take this road, there is no possibility of turning back. Maybe you can be proud of the world, but you may also become a big demon hated by everyone, just like..."


    "Is it like you, senior?" Ye Tian looked deeply at the fortune-teller.


    The old fortune-teller was also staring at Ye Tian earnestly. About a moment later, he smiled slightly and said: "Yes, just like an old man, even if he stands at the pinnacle of the Martial God realm, even if half of his foot is in the Tianzun realm, he still escapes Without being swallowed by the abyss of darkness, he has become a peerless great demon who has troubled the Chinese mainland. In the end, he can only be sealed here, immortal, immortal, immortal."


    "Looking at the predecessor''s appearance, he doesn''t look like a big demon!" Ye Tian doubted.


    "Haha!" The old fortune-teller smiled when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Tian and shook his head. "What you see in front of you is just the kind side of my heart. This iron baby is what I looked like when I was a kid. If you walk this way, Sooner or later you will see that peerless great demon, you must be careful when that happens, and you must be careful."


    "I see, senior, thank you for your reminder." Ye Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Brother, the old man reminds you one more time." The old fortune-teller looked at Ye Tian solemnly, and said solemnly: "Always remember that when you feel the darkness is falling, think about your relatives, lovers, and them. Still waiting for you to go back to reunite, don¡¯t forget the last gleam of light in your heart, and never forget it."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked with some doubts: "Senior, why are you so solemn, what are the dangers in this road, can you tell me what dangers you will encounter?"


    The old fortune-teller shook his head and said: "The future is unpredictable. Although the cultivation base of the old is not weak, but it is also impossible to predict. Besides, only you know your path and others cannot interfere."


    "In this case, the junior has left, senior take care." Ye Tian respectfully saluted the fortune-teller.


    The old fortune-teller smiled slightly: "Originally, the old man wanted to say that we might never have the chance to meet again, but now, the old man is looking forward to what we will meet next time, haha, really looking forward to it!"


    "At that time, the junior will never let the senior down. By the way, can the junior know the name of the senior?" Ye Tian said.


    "Name? Haha, you don''t need to ask~www.novelhall.com~ If you take this road, you will know it, but don''t be surprised at that time." The fortune-teller shook his head, then led him. Tie Baby, turned and left.


    "Goodbye, brother!" Tie Wa turned her head and waved at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled, "Goodbye Tie Baby!"


    "Brother, you promise Tiewa that you must become a saint, not a demon." Tiewa''s innocent face was full of expectation.


    Ye Tian nodded heavily, and said: "Tiewa rest assured, although my brother may not become a saint, he will definitely not become a demon."


    Tie Wa suddenly smiled happily, took the big hand of the old fortune-teller, and disappeared into the void bouncely.


    Ye Tian looked at their backs, and finally at this empty magic city, resolutely stepped onto the black passage.


    ---------------------


    Today, Xiaofan¡¯s birthday is a bit late. There is still a chapter at five o¡¯clock in the evening. He will be on time. By the way, I will ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 673： Mozu

    Huh!


    When Ye Tian stepped on the black passage, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the entire sky was instantly darkened, and clusters of ghost fires floated in the surrounding void, which looked very gloomy. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian widened his eyes and looked around with a puzzled face. This is still the magic city.


    Ye Tian was very strange, how could he still stay in this magic city when he stepped on the black passage, and didn''t even move for half a step.


    At this time, the sky in the magic city was darker and gloomier except for a little bit, and there was no change from before.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he looked forward with some surprise.


    I saw this originally empty magic city, suddenly there were a lot of figures. These people were male and female, old and young, with their heads down, walking numbly on the street, expressionless, like a dead body. .


    "Strange!" Ye Tian frowned.


    This scene was the same as before, except that the people who appeared this time did not have any expressions, let alone laugh, Ye Tian couldn''t see a smiling face.


    These walking people were expressionless, like walking corpses, filling the entire magic city with an atmosphere of depression.


    "The feeling is getting stronger and stronger, it should be right in front." Ye Tian''s eyes were firm, he took a step forward and walked towards the huge building in front.


    At this moment, in his heart, that kind of secret feeling is getting closer and closer, he knows that the treasure he wants to find is in the huge building in front.


    This is a huge ring-shaped building. The center is as tall as a spire and towering like a mountain. There are tall courtyard walls all around, all black, which looks very gloomy.


    Ye Tian had seen this building before, but at that time, he didn''t have such a strong feeling.


    It was not until Ye Tian stepped into the black passage and saw the building again that he felt the strong traction.


    At this moment, if you look down from a high altitude, Ye Tian is right in the center of the character "Magic" in the magic city, above the character "Ghost" in the magic word.


    Ye Tian walked up a ladder, the gate of this compound was closed, he couldn''t help raising his hand and pushing it forward.


    "Boom!"


    With a soft sound, the door slowly opened, revealing a wide road.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an aura against his face, and the whole person was suddenly pressed on the ground. The bones all over his body were crackling, and the flesh and blood almost exploded, but this aura quickly disappeared.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian let out a long sigh, and sat down on the ground, panting, exhausted.


    Although that momentum was only a momentary matter, the powerful pressure had already drained Ye Tian''s whole body strength, and he didn''t even have any strength at this moment.


    "It''s horrible, even if the aura of a Wusheng powerhouse is nothing more than that." Ye Tianxin had lingering fears. He felt death just now.


    The momentum of the opponent made him feel the approach of death. What kind of strength is this?


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked inside. The long and wide avenue stretched out to a palace inside. On both sides of the road, there were black armored soldiers standing respectively, and they were expressionless, like dead bodies.


    At the end of the road, in the palace, Ye Tian faintly felt a figure, as if a person was watching him.


    It''s just that the inside of the palace is pitch black, and even Ye Tian''s divine mind can''t visit it, so Ye Tian can''t see it very clearly.


    "Who is it in here? He seems to be able to see me just like the old fortune teller and the iron baby." Ye Tian frowned, not knowing why, he felt that that person was the ¡®treasure¡¯ that brought him here.


    This is weird.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help walking towards the palace, the soldiers on both sides did not stop him, and the people in the palace did not speak. In a blink of an eye, he came to the palace, and vaguely saw a tall figure sitting above the palace, staring at him coldly.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully. Although he could not see the person''s appearance, he could feel the horror of this person, like a sea, vast and vast.


    "You finally came." A cold voice came, as if thousands of miles of ice, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised when he saw that his feet were freezing. The other party just said a word, with such power, this strength is unfathomable.


    "Senior, do you know that I will come?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "After practicing the exercises of this seat, you will naturally come to me, but you are lucky and let you meet the old guy first, but the result is still the same, you still came." The tall figure suddenly stood slowly. He got up and walked towards Ye Tian, ??his appearance became clearer and clearer.


    When he saw this person''s face clearly, Ye Tian was stunned, because this person and the old fortune-teller look exactly the same, the only difference is that this person has black hair, and his eyes are all pitch black, with no other colors. .


    "Senior, why are you? You just said that I have practiced your technique, what kind of technique?" Ye Tian said blankly, his heart was very confused at the moment, completely confused.


    "Don''t treat this seat as the old fortune-telling ghost. He is just a trace of **** in the soul of this seat. This seat has already abandoned it. As for the practice, you will understand by looking at this."


    Before he could finish his words, a black shadow was thrown at Ye Tian, ??so scared that he quickly raised his hand. When he was about to make a move, he saw that the thing being thrown was just a roll of parchment.


    "Huh? I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Ye Tian looked at this roll of parchment, and suddenly felt a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but open it to look at it.


    "I, the ancient wizard Balata, born without a martial spirit..."


    After seeing the first sentence at the beginning, Ye Tian stood still.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the above content. This was the roll of parchment that changed his destiny back then. It was written on how to practice how to devour his body.


    "I''ve already burned this thing. How could it appear in the hands of seniors?" Ye Tian raised his head and couldn''t help asking, his heart was completely confused at this time, and all this was beyond his expectation.


    This is the biggest secret in his heart. He has been guarding it without letting anyone know it, but he did not expect to get this roll of parchment from another person.


    "Old Man Demon Ancestor!" The man who claimed to be Demon Ancestor looked at Ye Tian coldly and said: "Balata is a disciple of this seat, why do you think this seat has this."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, but then he shook his head. He questioned: "Balata is a wizard, and his master is also a wizard, how could it be senior you."


    "Which eye do you see that this seat is not a wizard?" Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    "Senior, you..." Ye Tian was stunned. Is this senior also a wizard?


    "Hmph, this seat was originally a witch god. Later, from witch to martial arts, he created the original technique "Swallow" and became the strongest war god. Even Nine Heavens could not kill this seat." Mozu said proudly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. This Demon Ancestor was too terrible. He was originally the most powerful wizard, but later became the strongest Valkyrie. This talent is unparalleled!


    "This "Swallowing" is divided into three volumes. It was distributed to three disciples by this seat back then. The volume that Balata kept is the first volume, which is the volume for practicing Devouring Constitution. Your kid has now become Swallowing physique, then it can be regarded as a disciple of this seat." The Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    "This..." Ye Tian hesitated, this demon ancestor was a little scary, and it felt a little like stepping into a tiger''s mouth to worship him as a teacher.


    "You have no choice. After practicing the exercises of this seat, you will either worship this seat as your teacher, or be killed by this seat just like Balata." Demon Ancestor coldly snorted.


    "What! You killed Balata?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Hmph, dare to betray this seat, killing him is already because he is a disciple of this seat, otherwise this seat will let him live in pain forever." Demon Ancestor coldly snorted.


    "What about the other two disciples of Senior?" Ye Tian asked nervously.


    "Both were killed by this seat." Demon Ancestor said coldly, "Balata dared to betray this seat. I am afraid that the two disciples will also betray this seat, and this seat naturally cannot keep them."


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless, such a big demon, can he apprentice?


    However, the current situation is that if the other party forces him to apprehend a teacher, he can''t do it.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Senior, since you think your disciple will betray you, why do juniors worship you as a teacher?"


    "These are two different things." The Demon Ancestor shook his head and said coldly, "You have practiced the practice of this seat, and this seat will naturally accept you as a disciple and teach you the complete "Swallow". When you practice "Swallow" , Become the **** of war, this seat will kill you again, so as to meet the rules of this seat."


    "I rely on..." Ye Tian really wanted to curse at this moment. What are you talking about? Is this guy crazy or his brain is broken?


    The Demon Ancestor ignored Ye Tian. With a wave of his hand, he took out the other two rolls of parchment, threw them to Ye Tian, ??and said coldly, "These are the other two rolls. The second volume is for cultivation and devouring blood. You have become the first. Volume swallowing physique, as long as you cultivate the swallowing bloodline, then you will have the''swallowing body'', which is the ten strongest special physique in the legend."


    "Swallowing Body!" Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard the words, his face was shocked.


    The ten strongest special physiques, this is the existence in the legend, there have not been many since ancient times, but each of the worst can also become a **** of war.


    In other words, if he had the Devouring Constitution, he would definitely become a Valkyrie in the future.


    I have to say that Ye Tian is moved. If he can possess a special physique, he can become a **** of war in the future~www.novelhall.com~ Is he still afraid that this old demon will not succeed?


    Right now, Ye Tian asked quickly: "Senior, is this second volume difficult to practice? How is it better than the first volume?"


    "The first volume is the most difficult, the third volume is second, and the second volume is the easiest to practice. It only takes one day to be enough." Mozong said coldly.


    "The first volume is the hardest?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed. He shook his head and said, "Senior, don''t lie to me. I haven''t been practicing the first volume for long."


    "The first volume of practice requires the fusion of martial arts. This martial arts can only be integrated with matching physiques and souls. There is no such thing among hundreds of millions of people. You can survive and practice devouring physique, honestly , Even this seat is very surprised." The Demon Ancestor said.


    "The fusion of martial arts is also dangerous? Didn''t it say that?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "Balata has been killed by this seat. This is a technique that this seat deliberately spread. Naturally, the danger will not be written on it. Otherwise, who else would dare to practice." Demon Ancestor sneered.


    After listening to it, Ye Tian dripped with cold sweat, daring to feel that he had already walked through the gate of the ghost that year.

 Chapter 674： Exchange blood

    "Senior, juniors are willing to worship you as a teacher. (Starter


    In the end, Ye Tian respectfully kneeled and knocked nine times to the Demon Ancestor, completing the ceremony of apprenticeship.


    He was forced to do this, but faced with the temptation of the Devouring Body, he could not refuse. Not to mention him, even if he was replaced by anyone, he couldn''t refuse this temptation.


    Once he has the Devouring Body, with the talents of the ten strongest special physiques, it will be much easier for him to become a Valkyrie.


    Such a temptation, just ask, who can resist it?


    Even if he was worried that the Demon Ancestor would kill him in the future, he had to wait until he grew up to the Martial God. At that time, both parties were also the Martial God powerhouses. He didn''t believe that the Demon Ancestor could easily kill him.


    Moreover, the Demon Ancestor is trapped here, obviously it is not so easy to escape.


    "Okay, from today, you are a direct disciple of this seat." The Demon Ancestor nodded slightly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and continued: "My Demon Ancestor is in the ancient times, and only the old man of the Nine Heavens can crush me. , Any other Valkyrie is not an opponent of this seat. Now that you have become a disciple of this seat today, then you can¡¯t be ashamed of this seat. If within a hundred years, you have not become a Valkyrie, then this seat will cost some money, I will also break through the seal of the old man in the sky and kill you personally."


    "What!" Ye Tian raised his head in anger when he heard this, and said: "Master, you will make me a warrior in a hundred years. This is too difficult for you. You might as well kill me now."


    Just kidding, he has cultivated for more than forty years, but he is only at the tenth level of Wu Huang.


    If you want to be promoted to the Martial God within a hundred years, that is simply a myth. It is very difficult even to be promoted to the Martial God within a hundred years. It is quite possible to become a Martial Lord.


    "Hmph, after cultivating the "Swallow" of this seat, you will not be able to become a Valkyrie for a hundred years. It is simply embarrassing to this seat. Why do you keep you?" Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    "Dare to ask Master how many years he became a Valkyrie?" Ye Tian snorted after hearing this.


    The demon ancestor raised his head proudly and said: "This seat is born to swallow the body, there are seven warriors who want to accept this seat as disciples when they are born, but what kind of person is this seat, how can you worship these mediocre martial arts as teachers, even if you want to approve, Back then, only Nine Heavens Venerable Elder had the qualifications to be the master of this seat."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. This person is more popular than the dead. He was born with the top ten strongest special physiques, and there were seven martial gods rushing to accept disciples. He could no longer imagine the grand occasion at that time.


    "Then Master, why didn''t you worship Jiuxiao Tianzun as a teacher in the end?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Hmph, the old man said that this seat will become a big demon in the future, so he won''t accept me as a disciple." The devil ancestor seemed to think of something unpleasant, and sneered: "This old man really thought he could see the past and the present. Since he does not accept this seat as a disciple, this seat will practice on his own, and he will defeat this old man in the future. However, this old man does have some abilities. I want to surpass him, so I can only find another way, so this seat chose Practice a wizard."


    "In seventy years, this seat spent seventy years studying together with wizards, and finally became the wizard god, the most powerful wizard in the mainland of China at that time. In the following thirty years, this seat changed from witch to martial arts and finally became a **** of war." Mozu proudly Said.


    A hundred-year-old **** of war is really a hundred-year-old **** of war, and he also trained as a wizard on the way. In fact, it took only thirty years to become a **** of war.


    Ye Tian can no longer describe his current shock in words. This demon ancestor has super talent and unparalleled wisdom. No wonder he can have the current achievements. This is simply a pervert.


    Ye Tian was a little fortunate that there was Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens in that era, otherwise, with the talent of the Demon Ancestor, I am afraid it would be enough to rule the ancient era, and it would definitely be the dark age of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Master, you are really talented, and the disciple is willing to bow down to the wind, but did you defeat the Nine Heavens in the end?" Ye Tian couldn''t help teasing.


    A joke, if the Demon Ancestor defeated the Nine Heavens, then the one now sealed here would not be the Demon Ancestor.


    "Huh, Jiuxiao Tianzun Lao Er is indeed amazing. The old man spent a thousand years cultivating to the peak of the Valkyrie, and then defeated all the Warriors. Only then did he challenge the Nine Heavens Lao Er, but he still lost to that old man." The Demon Ancestor snorted coldly upon hearing this.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian asked: "Then Master, you were sealed here by Nine Heavens?"


    "Hmph, although this seat is not the old man''s opponent, but he wants to seal this seat is also wishful thinking. This seat was hit by his way, and he caused the last trace of goodness in the soul of this seat to be caused by the swallowing body. It was sealed here by him along with his nine disciples." Mozu coldly snorted.


    "Kindness? What do you mean? Master, if I practice your devouring, do you want me to abandon my kindness in order to succeed in my cultivation?" Ye Tian suddenly became anxious.


    He didn''t want to be a big demon like the Demon Ancestor.


    "Hmph, the practice of this seat does not have this defect, but kindness is always a drag. Only by abandoning kindness can you go further on the road of martial arts." Mozu said coldly.


    Ye Tian shook his head. Martial arts are important, but he will not abandon his conscience in order to improve his strength. What''s the point of becoming a Martial God like this?


    The Demon Ancestor could see through Ye Tian''s thoughts at a glance, and snorted coldly: "Sooner or later you will also embark on the demon way of this seat. Only with a single heart can you become a warrior within a hundred years."


    "Master''s words are not correct, Jiuxiao Tianzun has not been enchanted, hasn''t he also become Tianzun." Ye Tian retorted.


    The demon ancestor laughed loudly when he heard the words, glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and said, "Lao Jiuxiao Tianzun is an old immortal who has survived from ancient times. Do you know how many years he has cultivated? A conservative estimate, at least three hundred Ten thousand years, if we have one tenth of his time, it will be enough to surpass him."


    Ye Tian was very shocked when he heard this. This Nine Heavens Venerable had lived so long, and he was really an immortal.


    However, even the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign has disappeared in the ancient era. I really don''t know what happened in that era, so that so many martial arts peak powers have disappeared.


    However, this demon ancestor escaped a catastrophe because of being sealed.


    Ye Tian shook his head, throwing away these thoughts, these things are not what he is qualified to ask now.


    Right now, Ye Tian picked up a roll of parchment and asked, "Master, you said before that it only takes one day to cultivate and devour blood. Is this true?"


    He looked at this second scroll of parchment. The above description was a blood exchange technique, replacing his blood with devil blood to match the phagocytic constitution, so that the phagocytic body could be achieved.


    But where does this devil blood come from?


    Ye Tian looked at the Demon Ancestor in doubt.


    Mozu said coldly: "After reading it, remember the above clearly, and come with this seat. There is no danger in this exchange of blood, so it is very easy, one day is enough for you to practice."


    After all, Mozu walked out of the palace and walked forward along the long road.


    Ye Tian followed closely, but he was burying him in his heart, there is no danger? Lie, whoever believes in you is a bastard.


    Thinking about the scene when he merged with the martial soul energy, Ye Tian was shuddered, and he was simply walking through the ghost gate. Fortunately, he didn''t know the danger at the time, otherwise he would definitely not dare to cultivate this devouring physique.


    The demon ancestor''s methods were too terrifying, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly read the second volume of parchment carefully, and read the contents thoroughly, so that he could wait for a successful exchange.


    The two of them walked along the Magic City Avenue in tandem. After about half an hour, they came to a pool of water.


    The Demon Ancestor glanced at the pool in front of him, and snorted coldly: "This pool is big enough, right here."


    After all, in Ye Tian''s puzzled eyes, the Demon Ancestor opened his mouth and took a big breath, and immediately drank all the water in the pool. Afterwards, he cut a huge hole in his chest, and suddenly a jet of black magic blood spewed from it, rushing towards the pool.


    Rumble!


    The sky suddenly changed, and a thick magic cloud enveloped the sky, making people feel a heavy depression.


    Ye Tian was shocked to see that fierce black magic dragons roared in the pool, and every drop of black magic blood exuded terrible pressure, making his body tremble.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have any inapplicability. Instead, he felt that the attraction in the dark became stronger.


    This demon blood is the treasure that attracted him to the demon world.


    He has developed the Devouring Physique, and this is Devouring Blood, and the two attract each other.


    That''s it.


    Ye Tian finally understood why he had such a strong special induction.


    "This constellation is born with a devouring body, and this blood is naturally demon blood. If you want to also have a devouring body, you can only exchange all the blood in your body for the demon blood of the seat." Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    "Master, this is the blood of the Valkyrie. The disciples are too weak, I am afraid they can''t merge." Ye Tian looked at the roaring dragons in the pool and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hmph, this is not the essence of this seat, but ordinary blood, and the coercion is not strong. Besides, you have developed a devouring physique. This demon blood is bad for others and only good for you." Mozu Leng Hummed.


    "That''s it..." Ye Tian nodded, but he was very suspicious~www.novelhall.com~ He felt that this exchange of blood was not so easy, and the words of this great demon could not be believed casually.


    "Okay, go down." After a while, the pool was filled with black demon blood, and the demon ancestor stopped bleeding.


    Ye Tian glanced at the chest of the Demon Ancestor, a little regretful, how could he put so much blood on the old demon.


    Taking a deep breath, a touch of firmness appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, he jumped into the pool, and was suddenly drowned in black magic blood. The entire pool boiled instantly, and a terrifying magic light rose to the sky, fighting through the sky.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Soon, Ye Tian''s cry of joy came from the pond.


    That drop of black magic blood was very domineering, and it rushed directly into his body, swallowing the blood in his body little by little, the process was very direct and extremely domineering.


    This bloodthirsty pain can''t be tolerated, even with Ye Tian''s mind, he couldn''t help wailing loudly.


    This kind of pain penetrates the soul and is heart-piercing.

 Chapter 675： Half-step Wudi

    "I knew that the old demon''s words were not credible. [Starter]"


    In the pool, Ye Tian scolded all the eighteenth generations of the Demon Ancestor''s ancestors in his heart. These demon blood was very domineering and terrifying. He directly squeezed his flesh and blood, rushed into his body, swallowed his blood, and replaced it.


    It''s as if the doctor performs an operation on a person again, but does not give him an anesthesia injection, and directly separates the chest with a scalpel and performs the operation.


    Of course, the pain Ye Tian is now suffering is much stronger than cutting his chest. This kind of pain has reached the limit that the body can bear, and it has hurt his soul.


    You must know that blood and flesh are inherently born. They were born as soon as Ye Tian was born. They are inseparable from his body and soul, and are part of nature.


    Every organ, every flesh and blood, and every meridian in Ye Tian''s body has the shadow of these blood. It is the blood that unites them to form a complete body.


    But now, the black magic blood is plundering all of this, devouring all of it, not only has it swallowed Ye Tian''s own blood, it has also replaced those functions.


    Originally, this procedure should be cyclical and gradual, but because of the hegemony of the devil blood, it directly completed all these steps, and the pain that it brought was naturally increased ten million times.


    Even with Ye Tian''s firm disposition, he couldn''t bear the piercing pain at this moment. He lay on the bottom of the pool, howling in pain, his voice was extremely miserable.


    "Hmph, you can''t stand the pain just like that. You still want to set foot on the peak of martial arts. If it weren''t for your ability to train into a devouring physique, this seat will now abolish you." Demon Ancestor''s cold voice came.


    Ye Tiantian wanted to scold him, is this still so painful? He dared to say that even those martial masters could not bear this kind of pain.


    This is the blood of the Valkyrie, even if it is not the essence of blood, it is also the blood of the gods. Ordinary people dare not touch it at all.


    Ye Tian had seen these demonic blood rush into his body easily before, what does this mean? This shows that it is easy for these demon blood to destroy him, but because he has developed the devouring physique, it makes these demon blood ¡®gentle¡¯.


    If this is another person, even the five emperors of the land of the conferred gods, I am afraid that they will die if they touch this demon blood.


    And now, Ye Tian is fusing these magic blood, and the process is naturally very terrifying.


    Ye Tian''s teeth were all crushed to himself, but the demon blood quickly restored his teeth, and then he was crushed again, and then recovered.


    Ye Tian found that these demon blood had already begun to transform his physical body, this was to make him reborn and reborn!


    "I won''t be the same as this demon, am I?" Ye Tian was a little nervous.


    At this time, the blood in his body had long been replaced with demon blood. The black blood exuded a monstrous blood, and it rolled and ran endlessly among his thick meridians.


    Ye Tian could feel the horror of every drop of blood. He had to say that this kind of magic blood was countless times stronger than his previous blood.


    Under the nourishment of these demon blood, even his bones turned black, as if the whole body had become a black world, and only his martial soul was still golden, emitting a dazzling light.


    But Ye Tian found that his martial soul was a little afraid of the demon blood in his body, and the golden light on the surface had been reduced a lot, and was suppressed by the black blood qi.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt the pain suddenly rose to another level. The heart-piercing pain rushed directly into his soul, making him scream.


    Ye Tian was in a cold sweat, and he realized at this time that those demon blood had swallowed the blood in his body, completely replaced it, and was now transforming his body.


    This transformation is simply horrible!


    Ye Tian clearly felt that his hands, feet, body, every piece of flesh and blood burst open, even his head exploded, leaving only a skeleton frame.


    If Jintaishan and Duanyun were to see their eldest brother at this time, they would be scared and fainted.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was left with a black skeleton frame. Of course, there was one difference, that is, black magic blood was still rushing in his body.


    And these demon blood, after destroying his body, began to build a new body for him.


    Ye Tian saw that his hands, feet, and body were gradually being covered with new flesh and blood. The new flesh was not black, but a bronze color, which seemed to be poured out of brass, full of explosive power.


    This process was very painful. Ye Tian almost fainted from the pain. Fortunately, he survived with that strong will until his body was fully recovered.


    At the same time, the small half-black demon blood remaining in the pool swarmed towards Ye Tian''s body. The violent and domineering power almost squeezed his body.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"...


    In an instant, the void vibrated, and small worlds suddenly appeared one after another, with terrifying power, emitting a fiery light, illuminating the entire magic city.


    Seeing this scene, the Demon Ancestor by the pool frowned slightly, and a slight movement flashed in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian rushed out of the pool, his whole body exuding a strong aura. His black hair was scattered behind his back, and his appearance was crazy. A pair of dark eyes shot out two terrifying black beams directly, piercing through layers of void and tearing the sky. .


    Even the nine small golden worlds couldn''t stop the two black beams. They directly broke through the magic cloud above the magic city and shot into the endless void.


    "Ah!" Ye Tian suddenly screamed, his whole body was extremely refreshing, and a more terrifying aura burst out of him and swept the world.


    And the nine golden small worlds behind Ye Tian were also all bright, bursting out even more terrifying light, like nine suns, completely illuminating the entire demon world.


    "Half-step Martial Emperor, I did not expect to become the Devouring Body, so I suddenly broke through the bottle tight and promoted to the half-step Martial Emperor realm, and I don''t even need to merge the world." Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement at this moment.


    Originally, he thought he needed to merge the world once to be promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm, but he did not expect that after possessing the swallowing body, he immediately promoted to the half-step martial emperor realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tian truly felt the power of the ten special physiques, which were simply not comparable to those of ordinary special physiques. This was truly a peerless physique.


    "Unexpectedly, I am a useless person who doesn''t even have a martial arts soul, but now I have the ten strongest devouring body with special physique. Now in the Shenzhou Continent, who else can compare to me in talent?" Ye Tian smiled proudly Tao.


    Before this, he didn''t have a special physique. With his own dedication and various opportunities, he was not inferior to those geniuses with special physiques.


    Now, he also has a special physique, and he is still the strongest special physique. He is confident that among his peers, no one will surpass him.


    This is not pride, nor arrogance, but self-confidence.


    Even if outsiders knew it, they wouldn''t think Ye Tian was arrogant and arrogant, and a swallowing body alone would be enough to make anyone shut their mouths.


    You know, in the ancient times, when the Demon Ancestor was born, the seven warlords wanted to accept him as a disciple. Just like that, the Demon Ancestor still looked down upon him.


    This shows that the ten strongest special physiques are terrifying.


    Since ancient times, the peerless geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques, except for those who were killed in advance, each of the rest has set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts, the worst is also the **** of war, and it is also the best of the gods, even Some people even achieved Tianzun and ruled the mainland of China.


    With such a peerless physique, even if Ye Tian was humble, he couldn''t obliterate this dazzling light.


    "I have been promoted to the half-step Martial Emperor realm, but my strength has not only reached the level of the five great emperors, even I can''t detect my true strength now." Ye Tian sensed his body, only feeling unprecedented confidence, that kind The belief in invincibility is stronger.


    He even felt that he was no longer afraid of Wu Zun.


    This is the horror of the strongest special physique. It is said that the genius with the strongest special physique can reach level 9 at the worst, and even level 10 at the highest.


    Ye Tian was already terrifying, but now that he possesses the Devouring Body, his strength has soared.


    "No one should be my opponent in the entire Conferred God Land now." Ye Tian raised his head, his eyes sharp as a blade, shining with confidence.


    At this moment, he finally stood at the pinnacle of the Conferred God Land. Even if he looked at the entire Chinese mainland youth generation, he was not afraid of anyone.


    With the Devouring Body, Ye Tian has the qualifications to challenge all geniuses. He is definitely one of the strongest geniuses in the Chinese mainland.


    "You can go, remember, within a hundred years, if you can''t become a Valkyrie, you will take your life in the future." The Demon Ancestor gave Ye Tian a cold look, then turned and left, disappearing into the darkness of night. in.


    Ye Tian looked at the back of the demon ancestor with a complex expression. He felt very contradictory to this master.


    The other party gave him a shocking opportunity, enough to change his destiny, but the other party''s character also made Ye Tian understand that the two of them, the master and the disciple, will have a battle in the future, and it will still be a deadly battle.


    "Hey, no matter what, I have received your kindness!" Ye Tian sighed, bent down to the back of the Demon Ancestor, and bowed respectfully.


    When Ye Tian raised his head again, the black world gradually disappeared, and the entire magic city returned to its original state when he first entered, and the surrounding area was empty.


    "It''s time to leave the devil world!"


    Ye Tian looked at the gloomy Demon Realm sky, and immediately turned into a black long rainbow, piercing through the sky, tearing apart the void, and shooting towards the entrance of the Demon Realm.


    After he left the magic city, the old fortune teller took Tiewa to the palace of the demon ancestor.


    Mozu opened his eyes, his dark eyes shot out two terrifying divine lights, he looked at the old fortune teller coldly and said, "Is this the chess piece you chose? Do you think he can beat me?"


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun once said ~www.novelhall.com~ their Nine Heavens Palace will have a change after ancient times, and he is this person." The old fortune teller smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" Demon Ancestor snorted coldly and closed his eyes again.


    The old fortune-teller smiled and then led the Tie Baby away. They walked farther and farther, and finally their bodies dissipated a little bit, turned into stars, and flew into nothingness.


    -------------------------------------------------- -


    Tomorrow is a new month. Everyone has a free monthly pass. Taking advantage of the double monthly pass period, I hope everyone can vote for the monthly pass for "Seven Realms Warriors". Ye Tian finally has a special physique. Let''s see how he pushes the seal. The land of the gods, dominate the five great temples, let''s wait and see.


    In the new year, I wish everyone good health and happiness!


    Xiaofan, thank you for your support!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 676： Kill Qingfeng City

    At the exit of the devil world, a young man wearing a purple star robe walked out of the gloomy valley. He had long hair and shawl, his eyes were dark, and his sharp eyes, like two cold black magic knives, made the void tremble. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I finally came out, I don''t know if the second brother found the third brother, go back and have a look!"


    Don''t guess, this person is Ye Tian. He was worried about the safety of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun. After leaving the Demon Realm, he immediately rushed to the cave where he had retreat with Jintai Mountain.


    Along the way, Ye Tian was a little strange. He found that there were a lot fewer young talents on the road, as if the entire Conferred God land was suddenly empty.


    "Could it be that during my time in the Demon Realm, what happened outside?"


    Ye Tian frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it at this time, so he could only keep it in his heart secretly, and wait until he saw Jintaishan and Duanyun before asking.


    Flying fast all the way, Ye Tian quickly came to the cave where he was meditating. It was very hidden and he believed that he would not be easily spotted.


    However, when he came here, he found that the mountain had become a ruin, and even the cave was covered by a pile of boulders.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian raised his brows and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He stepped forward and suddenly appeared beside the cave, blasted out the huge rocks with his palm, and revealed a dark cave.


    There was no damage in the cave. As always, there was a letter on the stone table.


    "It seems that the second brother is fine for the time being." Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the outside situation and the inside of the cave, he judged that this should be caused by Jintaishan himself, in order to cover up the cave.


    Of course, if Jin Taishan was able to do this, there must be some danger.


    Ye Tian was a little worried, so he quickly opened the envelope and swept away his eyes. What caught his eye were paragraphs of words, written hurriedly, in Jin Taishan''s handwriting.


    "Big brother, I have learned about the third brother. He was captured by the Southern Emperor. I''m further investigating his whereabouts."


    "Brother, it''s a little weird. I found that Nan Huang''s men were arresting people everywhere, as were the Dong Huang and Xi Huang''s men."


    "Brother, I''m crazy, completely crazy, Donghuang''s Qingfeng King didn''t know what was going crazy. He gathered the Western Emperor and Nanhuang''s subordinates. There are seven kings, all of whom are asking about our whereabouts. Here Can''t stay for long."


    ...


    There were three messages in total, none of which seemed to be written at the same time. Ye Tian swept them away, suddenly feeling a little clear in his heart.


    "It seems that I have completely angered the Eastern Emperor by killing the heavy boxing king and the Qingyun king, but I didn''t expect that he could unite with the Southern Emperor and the Western Emperor. Humph, since you are looking for death, then send you to **** together. "Ye Tian sneered.


    Seven kings, three kings, this is definitely a force that dominates the land of the gods, no one can resist.


    If it were before entering the Demon Realm, Ye Tian would have to run away, but now, he didn''t have any fear.


    "Since you like chasing and killing so much, then I will also let you taste the taste of being chased and killed." Ye Tian snorted coldly, soared into the sky, and shot towards the distance.


    Ye Tian stayed in the Demon Realm for nearly a month and a half. During this time, the Conferred God Land has undergone great changes. First, a variety of dangerous treasures were discovered, which caused a lot of killings, and countless young talents died tragically.


    Afterwards, the Eastern Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Western Emperor sent out their men to arrest the young talents everywhere. I don¡¯t know why, they were so scared that they dodged everywhere and did not dare to act violently, even some people in the city. Ran.


    Now, the safest cities in the entire Conferred God Land are the Central Imperial City and the Northern Imperial City. Most of the young talents are hiding in them.


    Ye Tian''s goal this time is Qingfeng City. He wants to kill the Qingfeng King. If he can meet the kings of the Western Emperor and the Southern Emperor, he will also kill them together.


    Before that, King Qingfeng relied on his speed, and even the five emperors couldn''t help him, and Ye Tian was helpless.


    But now, Ye Tian already possesses the Devouring Body, and he has been promoted to the half-step Wudi realm, his strength has grown to a terrifying point, he naturally doesn''t care about the speed of Qingfeng King.


    "Huh? My longevity tree appeared. It seems that that guy has already left the devil world, huh!"


    In the Western Imperial City, a tall, blood-robed young man suddenly opened his eyes, and his scarlet eyes shot out incomparable murderous intent, causing the void to tremble again and again.


    He is one of the five emperors of the Western Emperor, the first genius of the Western youth in the Mainland China.


    Before that, he deliberately placed the longevity tree at the source of all evil for the purpose of practicing slaying fist, so as to attract countless young talents to die, and give him the evil spirit of slaying fist.


    In order to increase his strength, this person is simply an uncompromising means. He is the most feared existence among the five kings.


    Many young talents in the Land of Conferred Gods felt cold and full of fear when they heard the name of the Western Emperor.


    "Since this kid can kill the Heavy Boxing King and Qingyun King, his strength should not be weak. It seems that I will do it myself this time." Xihuang sneered slightly, then stepped out of the palace and flew into the sky.


    "Huh? Master Xihuang is out of the city. Is this going to deal with someone personally?"


    "Who can let the Western Emperor take the shot himself? Is it the Northern Emperor? Or the Central Emperor?"


    "Maybe it is the white-clothed youth who claims to be the king. He defeated the Heavenly Sword King some time ago, and he was undefeated in a battle with the Chinese Emperor. He left calmly, and his strength is definitely not under the five kings."


    ...


    Everyone in West Imperial City talked a lot.


    Qingfeng City.


    Since the Qingfeng King joined all the kings of the Southern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor, the Qingfeng City has become more and more lively. Here has gathered the elites of the three kings and many young talents who were arrested by them. .


    These young talents who were arrested were all sealed and cast away in the city. And the entire city was surrounded by the underlings of the three emperors, no one could enter or leave, and they were completely confined in the city.


    "Oh, when are you tall these days!" A young handsome man in a restaurant lamented.


    The other people were also silent, drinking sullen wine.


    I think they are all young talents of a party, peerless geniuses of a country, but now they are banned, and even their cultivation bases are sealed, which is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "The Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Southern Emperor, the three of them dare to treat us like this. Although they can dominate the land of the conferred gods, we are not small, and when they leave the land of the conferred gods, I want to See how they resist the sanctions imposed by the forces behind us." A young handsome hummed angrily.


    "Although the strength behind us is not weak, as long as people enter the five major temples, we can''t help them." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "I really want someone to kill these guys." Someone cursed.


    "Now if someone kills King Breeze for me, I will swear by Zhang Hang that I will follow him and be loyal forever." A young handsome suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    "If anyone dares to contend with the three emperors, Wang Chuanbo, I am willing to follow him." A young handsome next to him nodded.


    "But who dares to compete with the three emperors? The Central Emperor? The Northern Emperor? I''m afraid they won''t work either." A young handsome sighed, shaking his head.


    Everyone bowed their heads when they heard this. One emperor was enough to dominate the land of the conferred gods. The three emperors joined forces, and even the Northern Emperor and the Central Emperor could only stand aside and did not dare to face them head-on.


    "King Qingfeng, Ye is here, come out and die."


    Suddenly, a cold shout, like thunder, exploded over Qingfeng City and spread throughout the city.


    Everyone heard these words and couldn''t help raising their heads in shock, and at a glance they saw the young man in a purple star robe standing proudly in the sky.


    "Huh? Who is this?" In the restaurant, a group of people were awakened instantly, their eyes widened, looking at the sky, with shocked faces.


    "Someone really dares to challenge the three emperors? Did the gods be touched by us and send a strong man to rescue us?" Some young talents showed excitement, their eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    "This person is a bit familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." A young handsome seriously looked at the young man high in the sky, suddenly remembered something, and said with surprise on his face: "This person is Ye Tian, ??I remember these days, Qingfeng Wang wanted him everywhere, but he didn''t expect him to come by himself."


    "It turned out to be Ye Tian, ??we might be saved. Since this person can force the Qingyun King to burn his blood and chase the Qingyun King for 30,000 miles, his strength is definitely not much worse than that of the Heavenly Sword King." Someone heard the words, suddenly excited. .


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult, have you forgotten it? In addition to the Qingfeng King, there are also the Southern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the six kings under him. Can Ye Tian fight one against seven?" Someone worried.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was silent. Although Ye Tian''s strength was recognized by the young talents of the Conferred God Land, they didn''t think that Ye Tian could be an enemy to seven.


    This is the seven kings, even if they face one of the five kings, they have the confidence not to fall behind.


    Ye Tian came here this time, I am afraid it is a dead end.


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was worried about Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Seven terrible auras burst out from Qingfeng City, like a stormy sea rolled up in the sea, sweeping the entire sky, making the young talents in the city feel it Great coercion.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, hahaha, today I will avenge the heavy boxing king and the Qingyun king." A palace suddenly exploded, and a tall figure flew out of it. , It is the King of Breeze.


    At this moment, he stared at Ye Tian with a bitter expression on his face, and his eyes were full of terrifying murderous aura. Around his body, the violent wind was dancing, rolling up a series of terrible tornado storms.


    "You are defeated, dare you be brave?" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and said disdainfully: "A month ago, I killed the Azure Cloud King and the Heavy Boxing King in the Demon Realm, and you just ran away quickly because of your speed. Dare to be arrogant in front of me. I really don¡¯t know how the word''death'' is written."


    The entire Qingfeng City was in an uproar, and countless young talents were shocked when they heard the words.


    ------------------


    New January, ask for a monthly pass. By the way, I recommend a friend''s book. It is very exciting. The title of the book is "Ling Ni Nine Heavens". Please support me.

 Chapter 677： 7 The Fall of King

    The news that Ye Tian killed the Qingyun King and the Heavy Boxing King in the Demon Realm did not release the Qingfeng King. After all, if this matter was known, the blow to the Eastern Emperor would be too severe, so except for the Western Emperor and Nan The emperor and a limited number of people knew nothing about it. (Starting)


    At this moment, Ye Tian said this in public, which shocked everyone.


    The entire Qingfeng City was boiling, and countless young talents were in an uproar, all of them were stunned and completely shocked.


    Ye Tian stood high in the sky, looking down at King Qingfeng so proudly, an invincible aura, involuntarily exuding, shocked King Qingfeng with a solemn face.


    From the moment Ye Tian came to Qingfeng City, King Qingfeng knew that this matter could not be kept secret, but he was also prepared. Hearing this, he immediately shouted: "Brothers, since this person has come here. , We joined forces to kill him."


    Before the words fell, King Qingfeng had already taken action, a sharp sword light, tearing the sky, bursting towards Ye Tian.


    He didn''t dare to let Ye Tian speak again, because the other party''s continued speaking would only hurt their morale and disadvantage them.


    Now, there is only one battle between the two sides, a life and death battle.


    Boom boom boom...


    The six powerful auras seemed to have reacted after hearing the words of Qingfeng King, and they immediately bombarded Ye Tian together.


    Ye Tian looked up, and suddenly saw six tall figures stepping out of the sky. These people were terrifying and mighty, and none of them were inferior to Qingfeng King. They were obviously the kings of the younger generation, second only to the five kings. Peerless powerhouse.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, the fist light was extremely fierce, and the terrifying air wave rushed out like a great river, sweeping the heavens and the world, and flooding the whole world.


    The sword of King Qingfeng was directly shattered by this force, and that powerful might swayed in this world, and continued to rush forward.


    "Not good!" King Qingfeng was taken aback. Although he had seen Ye Tian''s strength, he didn''t expect that the other party''s casual punch would be so terrifying. This strength is almost many times stronger than before.


    In a hurry, King Qingfeng quickly used his unparalleled speed and moved away abruptly, but there was still some aftermath hitting him, and he could not help but spurt blood on the spot.


    "You..." King Qingfeng turned pale, staring at Ye Tian incredulously. He also fought Ye Tian in the Demon Realm before. Although the opponent''s strength is strong, it is not so strong at all. The punches hurt him, and even his terrifying speed can hardly escape.


    This made him extremely horrified.


    Not to mention that he was shocked, the six strong men who rushed over were also shocked by this scene.


    The young talents in Qingfeng City were also shocked.


    Just one punch hurt King Breeze. I am afraid that the five emperors are only of this kind of strength. Everyone looked at Ye Tian''s eyes and suddenly became different. In their eyes, Ye Tian suddenly rose to the level of the five emperors. The same status.


    "With this strength, I want to compete with me. Let''s go together. Today, Ye Mou is going to kill me. Don''t even want to run." Ye Tian said coldly.


    His dark eyes suddenly turned completely black, and two blazing black beams rushed out and shot towards King Qingfeng.


    Everyone did not expect that his eyes could kill people, and they suddenly exclaimed.


    The two kings hurriedly stepped forward and greeted them with a punch. Suddenly, two terrifying forces erupted and swept the world.


    However, those two black light beams formed two peerless magic knives in mid-air. They were extremely dark, exuding devouring power, and absorbed all the spiritual energy around the world. They suddenly increased hundreds of times. Than two huge mountains.


    "boom!"


    The two great kings did not expect this change at all, and they collided with the two peerless magic knives, and both sides exploded in strength at the same time, but in the end they were both blown out and blood spurted wildly.


    King Qingfeng looked at him with astonishment. Only Ye Tian''s gaze had this terrifying power. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Ye Tian was definitely comparable to the five emperors.


    Even in his heart, even the five kings do not have this terror.


    "Everyone!" The remaining four kings couldn''t help yelling, and they were also stunned by Ye Tian''s powerful strength. This was not a powerhouse at the same level as them.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Including the Qingfeng King, the seven kings shot together to kill Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color, and the terrifying power made the entire void tremble. At a glance, the mountains and rivers are broken, the sun and the moon are dark, and the whole world seems to be destroyed.


    Everyone was discolored, the seven kings joined forces, and the power was comparable to one of the five kings. Before this power, it was beyond their imagination.


    However, Ye Tian smiled faintly, and took such a flat step forward. His eyes were suddenly dark, like a bottomless abyss, swallowing the whole world.


    Rumble!


    The heaven and earth quake, the surrounding heaven and earth aura violently violently, all the power swarms towards Ye Tian, ??his body is like a bottomless black hole, swallowing all the surrounding power.


    Even the bodies of the seven powerful men could not help flying towards Ye Tian, ??the terrible swallowing power made them feel the approach of death.


    "What kind of martial skill?" King Qingfeng was full of horror. He spread out so fast that he could not escape, and was pulled towards Ye Tian by that powerful swallowing force.


    The other six kings were also full of horror. Ye Tian''s strength made them fear. This swallowing power was unprecedented.


    "Battle Demon Fist!"


    Ye Tian roared and threw out his fists. Eighteen black dragons roared together, rushing to the sky, making the whole world shudder.


    This was originally a fighting and conquering fist, but after Ye Tian possessed the Devouring Body, he was transformed into a Fighting Demon Fist, which was very suitable for his Devouring Body to display, and its power increased more than a hundred times.


    The seven kings were pulled by the swallowing force and couldn''t avoid them at all. They could only bite the bullet to resist the culling of the eighteen dragons, but their power was immediately swallowed by Ye Tian after they were displayed. The power of martial arts has weakened a hundred times more than ever.


    "How can this be? I feel the true essence in my body is flowing towards him." King Qingfeng was full of horror.


    "me too!"


    "My martial arts are trembling, and I feel a little uncontrollable, as if the martial arts are about to be swallowed by him."


    ...


    The other six kings are also panicked.


    This scene was too terrifying, the power on their bodies, the spirit of the world around them, all rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Even their martial souls began to get out of their bodies a little, and the terrible devouring power was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Is this the power of the Devouring Body? It''s worthy of being the ten strongest special physique, and it really didn''t disappoint me!" Ye Tian didn''t expect that he is so powerful now, he would have this kind of power with any shot, I am afraid that the five kings will add It''s not his opponent anymore.


    Slightly glanced at the Qingfeng King and the others who were in panic. Ye Tian''s dark eyes were full of killing intent. He used his palm instead of the knife to cut through the void, the fiery sword light suddenly blasted towards the Qingfeng King.


    "what¡­¡­"


    King Qingfeng was struck by lightning, his whole body trembled, his face pale.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian rushed forward, the violent aura, like a storm of mountains and rivers, rushing forward together, the entire void was broken through, magnificent.


    "Puff!" Qingfeng King couldn''t stand it anymore. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew upside down, and his chest was sunken. A huge punch hole appeared on his chest. The rugged hole could make people Clearly see the internal organs in his stomach.


    Such a tragic scene made the remaining six kings Qi Qi shocked, where there is still the courage to continue fighting, one by one scattered and fled.


    "Bring me back!" Ye Tian opened his mouth and shouted abruptly. The whole world trembled in an instant. A terrifying swallowing force swept out in all directions centered on his body.


    The young talents of Qingfeng City only saw a black field, sweeping all around from Ye Tian. Those kings who fell into the black field began to retreat one by one, and they couldn''t fly out.


    "Ah...what''s the matter?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The six kings were full of horror. None of them escaped. They were shrouded in the black realm, and they were all dragged back. This black realm was too terrifying.


    "Want to leave? You all have to die today." Ye Tian''s dark eyes were full of shocking killing intent, and the cold voice lowered the surrounding temperature.


    The whole world seemed to be covered with frost.


    The six kings suddenly looked desperate. They looked at Ye Tian in horror, and their hearts were full of fear. This person is definitely the scariest person they have ever seen, even the five kings are not as scary as him.


    "The **** King Breeze, we will be pushed back when we die."


    "Qingyun King''s idiot, how did he provoke this person? Can such a person provoke him?"


    ...


    They scolded the eighteenth generations of Qingfeng King and Qingyun King''s ancestors hundreds of times. If they had known that Ye Tian had such terrifying strength, even if they risked betraying the Western Emperor and the Southern Emperor, they would not come here. Kill Ye Tian with King Qingfeng.


    This is simply a maniac arm as a car~www.novelhall.com~ life and death.


    "Give you a way to survive, have you seen them?" Ye Tian coldly scanned the six kings in front of him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to point to the void, and immediately the surrounding demon energy condensed two familiar figures.


    The six kings stared at the two figures, Jintaishan and Duanyun.


    However, after a while, they all frowned, and none of them had seen Jintai Mountain and Duanyun.


    When Ye Tian saw this, the magic light in his eyes skyrocketed, and his whole person turned into a magic knife, tearing the void and slashing towards the six kings.


    The six kings were naturally unwilling to die just like this, and they fought together to resist, but in front of this peerless magic sword, let alone them, even the five kings could not stop it.


    The six kings were cut to pieces by Ye Tian, ??and the whole person burst into the sky, sprinkling a piece of flesh and blood.


    The countless young talents of the Breeze King suddenly shrank, and one of them became cold behind their backs. The eyes looking at Ye Tian were filled with awe and a hint of fear.

 Chapter 678： follow

    After the seven kings were killed by Ye Tian, ??the martial arts in their bodies also converged towards Ye Tian, ??swallowed by the demon blood in his body, and then a pure martial arts energy turned towards his golden Wuhun surged. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Huh? My spirit has clearly reached its peak, why can it still devour spirit energy? Is it because of the swallowing body?" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    These seven kings are all peerless geniuses with special physiques, and the spirits in their bodies are naturally purple, and they are also deep purple.


    Suddenly absorbed seven purple martial arts, Ye Tian found that his golden martial arts suddenly soared an inch high, exuding a dazzling golden light, like a blazing sun.


    At this moment, Ye Tian obviously felt the enhancement of his martial soul, which shocked him.


    The purple spirit is already at the limit, can it be enhanced?


    "Is this the power of the Devouring Body? It can be swallowed endlessly, no matter what force can swallow it, it can be used for oneself." Ye Tian was shocked.


    His eldest disciple Xiao Panpan possesses the Spirit Devouring Body, which is already very scary, but compared to the Devouring Body, it is much worse.


    No wonder it is called the top ten strongest special physique.


    Ye Tian was a little excited and excited. With such a peerless physique, would it still be difficult for him to become a Valkyrie?


    "Maybe I can really be promoted to the Martial God within a hundred years." Ye Tian thought secretly, at this moment, he was extremely confident.


    Especially after World War I killed the seven kings, Ye Tian finally understood the terrible strength of his own. With such a strong and special physique, his martial arts road would be much smoother.


    "Next, what should I do?" After Ye Tian took away the treasures from the Seven Kings, his cold gaze immediately swept towards the young talents below.


    Among these people, many were under the Western Emperor, Eastern Emperor, and Southern Emperor. Ye Tian didn''t want to let them go.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian felt that his current killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the young talents below, he seemed to see food. He couldn''t help but want to kill them all and swallow their martial arts.


    But as soon as this thought came up, Ye Tian woke up instantly.


    "Always remember, when you feel the darkness is coming, think about your relatives and lovers, they are still waiting for you to go back to reunite..." The words of the fortune-teller suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Ye Tian''s mind was shocked. Suddenly, the faces of his parents, Mu Bingxue, Yan Huo and their expectant eyes, as well as Jintai Mountain, Duanyun, and those friends from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    One after another familiar figures flickered in Ye Tian''s eyes, and the black in his eyes gradually receded, returning to a bright color.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian let out a long breath, glanced at the frightened young talents, and snorted coldly, "Get out of here."


    Huh!


    The subordinates of the Seven Great Kings, who had been frightened with weak legs, heard Ye Tian''s words at this moment, and hurriedly ran away, one faster than the other, as if there were demons chasing them behind.


    Only those young talents who were sealed and repaired remained in the city, looking at Ye Tian nervously and nervously.


    Ye Tian ignored them and sat cross-legged alone, just sitting in the void, closing his eyes.


    Around his body, a faint golden light appeared. As time passed, this golden light became more and more bright, and finally resembled a sun, bursting out billions of light, illuminating the entire sky.


    The huge coercion swept out of Ye Tian, ??covering the entire Qingfeng City.


    Everyone felt their bodies sank and couldn''t help but tremble. This sense of oppression was too strong, giving them the feeling of facing a powerful Wu Zun.


    About an hour later.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and there was a trace of lingering fear on his face. He was a little afraid. If he really killed the young talents below, I am afraid that he would have been enchanted by now and become a He Demon Ancestor. The same exists.


    "The demon blood of the Demon Ancestor is flowing in my body. Although it enhances my strength, it also lures me into the demon all the time. Once I don''t hold my heart, I will become the same demon as the Demon Ancestor."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, he finally understood the words of the old fortune-teller. The Devouring Body brought not only power, but also that powerful magic.


    The so-called holy demon only exists between one thought, one thought can be holy, and one thought can also be a demon.


    Ye Tian felt a bit cold behind him, he had already embarked on this path, and there was no possibility of repentance anymore. Once he took a wrong step, it would be the Ten Thousand Zhang Demon Abyss, the boundless demon way.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian thought calmly: "Although this swallowing power can quickly improve my strength, it''s better not to use it as a last resort."


    As long as he reduces the number of times he uses this devouring power, Ye Tian believes that his strong willpower is enough to resist this demonic erosion.


    One day, he will surrender this demon, and he will never be backlashed again.


    Slightly glanced at the nervous and nervous young talents below, Ye Tian was about to leave, and he had to look for the whereabouts of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun.


    But at this moment, two young talents ran out of Qingfeng City and shouted to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, couldn''t help but stop, fell in front of them, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Master Ye, my name is Wang Chuanbo."


    "Young Master Ye, my name is Zhang Hang."


    The two young talents introduced themselves.


    Ye Tian could see their strength at a glance. They were slightly stronger than the five bests of the Imperial Capital, and it was quite good that they could also be ranked in the top 1,000 in the Land of Conferred Gods.


    However, this kind of strength, in front of Ye Tian today, was similar to that of an ant, and was not in his eyes at all, so he did not care.


    The young Junjie named Zhang Hang respectfully said to Ye Tian: "Young Master Ye, we want to follow you, and please take in."


    Wang Chuanbo on the side also looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Before that, they vowed in the restaurant that whoever saved them would follow that person forever. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to come suddenly and kill the seven kings and save them.


    "Follow me?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that these two young geniuses, who were stronger than the Imperial Capital Five Jie, would actually follow him and be his subordinates.


    Although it was a little unexpected, Ye Tian didn''t plan to stop. He shook his head and said, "I''m used to going all by myself. I''m not used to being followed. However, I can help you unlock your seal."


    After all, Ye Tian waved his hand, and instantly shattered the power of the seal in the two people, making them regain their cultivation.


    Feeling the return of the familiar power again, both Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang looked excited. They looked at each other, knelt on one knee together, and respectfully said to Ye Tian: "Ye Gongzi, we are different from others. We sweared before. , As long as whoever saves us, we will follow him for the rest of our lives, even if we leave the land of the conferred gods, we will still follow the oath and hope that Young Master Ye will complete it."


    Ye Tian was slightly moved when he heard the words. The five emperors of the land of the Conferred Gods had many subordinates, but they said they were the subordinates of the five emperors. In fact, they were only temporarily attached to the five emperors and found a backing. Land, I am afraid that no one will be willing to follow the five kings again.


    After all, the young talents who can come to the land of the gods are all first-class peerless geniuses. They all have their own pride, but they are not willing to surrender to others for a lifetime.


    What about the five kings? But it''s just the Emperor Wu. The road to martial arts is still very long. Who can tell the future clearly, maybe they will surpass the five emperors in the future.


    Moreover, these geniuses who came to the land of conferred gods have some forces behind them, and they naturally cannot be others'' subordinates.


    Therefore, after Ye Tian heard the words of Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang, he was very shocked. Once the two chose to follow him, they must betray their family. After all, their talents must be the inheritance of their family. Therefore, their family certainly cannot allow them to be someone else¡¯s.


    Ye Tian could imagine how much courage the two had exerted, he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "Have you figured it out? Once you choose to follow me, have you figured out the consequences? Can you bear it?"


    "It''s hard to chase a man with a word." Wang Chuanbo nodded and said.


    "I hope Ye Gongzi can fulfill us." Zhang Hang also nodded heavily.


    Ye Tian squinted at them. From the firm eyes of these two people, he saw a trace of sincerity, knowing that these two people were serious.


    He was a little hesitant in his heart, he didn''t need a subordinate in the land of the gods, because he was confident that he could sweep all enemies alone. But outside, these two subordinates may help him, and no matter how bad they are, they can become his right-hand man in the future and help the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian no longer hesitated in his heart, he nodded, and said: "Since you have already decided, then I will fulfill you, but I will speak ugly first. If one day you dare to betray me, Qingfeng King will be Your fate."


    "Young Master Ye, don''t worry, we pledge our allegiance to you to the death." Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang said excitedly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then told them about Jintai Mountain and Duanyun, and then he was going to take them away.


    But Wang Chuanbo suggested: "Young Master Ye, if you want to find Young Master Jin and Young Master Duan, I suggest you conquer these people~www.novelhall.com~ and then send them out to find and gather the power of many people. The three of us came quickly."


    Ye Tian heard the words and looked at the young talents in Qingfeng City. These people were all captured by the Seven Kings, and their cultivation bases were all sealed. At this time, they all looked at him nervously and nervously, his eyes full of awe.


    "Young Master Ye, Brother Wang is right. With the help of these people, our efficiency in finding people will increase a lot. Moreover, these people hate the Western Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor. In this land of gods, it is okay. Take advantage of it." Zhang Hang also said.


    Ye Tian is not an idiot. He immediately moved after hearing the words. After a moment of indulgence, he said to Zhang Hang and Wang Chuanbo: "This matter is left to you. Tell them, as long as they are willing to surrender to me, I will protect them. Threatened by the Eastern Emperor."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang nodded in excitement. This was the first task given to them by Ye Tian, ??and they naturally had to perform well.


    -----------


    Monthly pass, everyone will vote for the "Seven Realms Warriors" soon, Xiao Fan thanks.

 Chapter 679： Blood coffin

    These young talents who were arrested by the Seven Kings hated them to death. Although they are now saved by Ye Tian, ??they are still worried that they will be caught by the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor in the future, so they are listening to what Wang Chuanbo and Zhang He said. After that, he immediately chose to surrender to Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Before that, they all had their own pride and were unwilling to surrender to others.


    But now, after the awkward experience of this period of time, they are already very clear that if there is no backing in this land of gods, no matter how old they are, they will be miserable.


    But now that Ye Tian rescued them, he was kind to them, and let them take refuge in Ye Tian, ??and he was not so resistant.


    Under the persuasion of Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang, 90% of the young talents stayed, and a small group of young talents were too proud. After thanking Ye Tian for saving their lives, they left Qingfeng City.


    For these people, Ye Tian didn''t stop him, and he didn''t care about these people anyway. Besides, there are tens of thousands of people left, enough to help him find Jintai Mountain and Duanyun.


    Under the advice of Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang, Ye Tian changed Qingfeng City to Ye Cheng and established his own power.


    Those young talents who took refuge in him have been sent out by him to inquire about Jintaishan and Duanyun. Ye Tian only needs to stay in Yecheng while meditating while waiting for the news.


    And as the people under the Seven Great Kings fled, and after the small group of people saved by Ye Tian left, the peerless battle in Qingfeng City spread throughout the entire Conferred God Land, causing an uproar. .


    Earlier, although Ye Tian chased and killed Qingyun King 30 thousand miles was shocking, it was far less shocking than this time when he killed the Seven Kings in the first battle. Almost all the young talents were stunned.


    When they heard the news, their first reaction was not to believe it, but as more and more people rumors, the news was gradually confirmed.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian, ??like the king, was called a powerhouse at the same level as the five kings.


    However, they all knew that Ye Tian had completely offended the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Southern Emperor this time. They didn''t know how the three emperors would react.


    However, to everyone''s expectations, half a month has passed, and no news has been heard from the Eastern Imperial City, the Western Imperial City, and the Southern Imperial City, as if they didn''t care about the seven dead kings.


    This caused a cloud of cloud over the entire Conferred God Land. I don''t know what these three emperors are planning. Everyone knows that they will not let Ye Tian go, but they don''t know how they will deal with Ye Tian.


    At this moment, in Yecheng, Ye Tian was listening to the news from his subordinates.


    "Young Master Ye, our people discovered that the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Southern Emperor are quickly recalling their subordinates during this period. I suspect they will attack us Yecheng." Wang Chuanbo said with some worry.


    "The three people haven''t heard any news at all. It must be because we don''t want to be horrified, so that we are not prepared. I suggest that everyone in Yecheng be recalled to strengthen Yecheng''s defense." Zhang Hang also said.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, they believed that they could not be afraid of any one of the five emperors, but this time they were facing the three emperors, and they were a little worried and afraid to be careless.


    Listening to their words, Ye Tian''s expression remained indifferent. He shook his head and said, "You don''t need to recall Yecheng people, not only don''t you need to recall them, but also send out all the remaining Yecheng people to let them Ask me about the second and third brothers."


    "Young Master Ye, we have already got some news about Young Master Jin. Before, the Seven Great Kings sent people to chase him down, but they were all killed by him. Later, Young Master Jin was afraid that the Seven Great Kings would do it himself, so he fled to the Northern Imperial City. It''s just that during this period, the Beihuang City was heavily guarded and our people couldn''t get in at all, so there was no news of him." Zhang Hang said.


    "Oh? The second brother is in Beihuangcheng?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard the words, then smiled, and said: "If this is the case, then you don''t need to go to Beihuangcheng to inquire, and you will try your best to explore the whereabouts of my third brother Broken Cloud. Find him out for me quickly."


    Ye Tian still had a good impression of the Beihuang, he believed that the other party would not harm Jin Taishan. Since Jintaishan was in the North Imperial City, nothing would happen, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Right now, Ye Tian was most worried about Broken Cloud, he had lost the news as soon as he entered the Land of Conferred Gods. So far, Ye Tian has not found any news about Broken Cloud, which makes him a little worried.


    More importantly, Duanyun''s cultivation base is too weak. There are many young talents who are stronger than him in the Conferred God Land. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger.


    "Young Master Ye, I have already sent out all the people left in Yecheng, this...Is this really okay?" Not long after, Wang Chuanbo hurried back and said hesitantly.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, stood up, walked toward the outside of the palace, and hummed softly: "You two will go out with me. Since the Eastern Emperor and the others cannot come out in the city, then we Just force them out."


    "What plan does Ye Gongzi have?" Wang Chuanbo immediately followed after hearing this.


    Zhang Hang on the side also looked expectant.


    "Didn''t you find out that there are several strongholds of the three major emperors? They seem to be still arresting people. We will go over and take their strongholds now, and after cutting off these strongholds, we will go directly to the three major imperial cities." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They wanted to beat the three emperors with their own power. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??they really thought they had met a lunatic.


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang couldn''t help but glance at each other. They both saw worry in each other''s eyes. They felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant.


    Ye Tian may be able to deal with one of the emperors, but facing the three emperors at the same time, no such person has appeared in the entire Conferred God Land.


    ...


    A few days later, at a stronghold under the Donghuang, the sword surged into the sky, and scarlet blood stained the sky.


    Ye Tian opened the killing precepts and killed only three people under the Donghuang in this stronghold.


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang were a bit shocking to see the bones all over the place, with chills behind them.


    "The three of you go back and tell Donghuang that I will personally go to Donghuangcheng for a while. If he is willing to swear not to join the Qinglong Academy before then, and publicly scold the Qinglong Academy Sansheng Waste Academy, I will let him go. A horse." Ye Tian stared at these three people coldly.


    The three of them turned pale, and they were all shaking as they heard Ye Tian''s words. I am afraid that only Ye Tian would dare to say such things.


    Everyone knew that the Eastern Emperor came from the East and was closely related to Qinglong Academy. It was almost impossible for him not to join Qinglong Academy.


    "Young Master Ye, the next stronghold was established by Nanhuang''s men. It''s in this place." Wang Chuanbo stepped forward, spread out a map, and pointed to a place on it.


    Ye Tian glanced casually and snorted coldly: "Let''s go."


    Although they left, the young talents who were rescued by them spread the matter out, which immediately caused the entire Conferred Gods to tremble.


    When people were watching how the three emperors deal with Ye Tian, ??they didn''t expect that the three emperors hadn''t acted yet, and Ye Tian would take the action first. This kind of domineering style made everyone speechless.


    The young talents of the three imperial cities were frightened and angry, and with Ye Tian''s slaughter, they suffered heavy losses.


    No way, even the seven kings joined forces to be killed by Ye Tian, ??and their subordinates couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s move and a half, and they were all killed in one face.


    Ye Tian was almost pushing the Land of the Conferred Gods horizontally, and suppressed all the enemies between turning his palms, shocking everyone in the Land of Conferred Gods.


    His popularity almost surpassed the five kings.


    ...


    Ten thousand burial pit, the dangerous place second only to the source of all evil, is equally astonishing. The black cloud covers the sky and the earth, exuding a sense of terrifying depression.


    There are many people here, including several kings, and countless masters, all concentrated here.


    When Ye Tian arrived here, he was a little surprised and puzzled: "Isn''t this the last stronghold established by the Western Emperor? How come there are so many outsiders, even the people of the Central Emperor and the Northern Emperor."


    Ye Tian was very puzzled. In the crowd not far away, he saw the flags representing the Chinese Emperor and the Northern Emperor.


    Wang Chuanbo was also a little surprised. He heard the words and said quickly: "Ye Gongzi wait a moment, I''ll find out, there should be our people here too."


    Sure enough, there were really Yecheng people here, and there were many more. Soon after Wang Chuanbo left, he brought more than one hundred Yecheng people back.


    After these people worshiped Ye Tian, ??they told the story.


    It turned out that the Wanzang Pit had changed half a month ago. One of Xihuang¡¯s men dug a blood-colored coffin inside. This shocked the higher-ups. Immediately, several Xihuang¡¯s high-levels came to check it out, but When they opened the blood coffin, a cloud of blood directly overwhelmed them, and then the flesh and blood on their bodies disappeared, leaving only a skeleton shelf lying on the ground.


    The news spread quickly and attracted people from all sides to check it out. They thought this blood coffin should be a treasure~www.novelhall.com~ so they rushed to the burial pit.


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang were horrified at hearing, what kind of treasure is such an evil thing? Just kidding.


    Ye Tian frowned. He flew towards the blood coffin and approached. There were many people around the blood coffin. He saw Ye Tian and the others crowded in and wanted to scold him, but after seeing Ye Tian''s face, he suddenly dodged one by one. Opening, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    During this period of time, with Ye Tian''s killing precepts, his appearance has been spread throughout the land of the Conferred Gods. Even if these young talents did not know the five great emperors, they would not fail to know this killer.


    The news of Ye Tian¡¯s arrival spread all over the burial pits almost immediately, and the subordinates of the Western Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor were immediately panicked. During this time, Ye Tian had been uprooting their stronghold. Now that he has come here, he must Deal with them.


    "Ok?"


    When Ye Tian came near the blood coffin, he suddenly felt a familiar breath, which he had felt in the cosmic starry sky.


    This is the breath from the huge beasts floating in the stars of the universe.

 Chapter 680： Worms Nest

    "Could it be that there are the corpses of those fierce beasts here too? How could it be?"


    Ye Tian shook his heart, frowning, staring at the huge blood coffin below. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At the beginning, with the help of the palace lord, he was fortunate to step into the starry sky of the universe, and saw the endless dead beast, such an unprecedented scene, he still feels cold behind his back.


    "What an evil breath!" Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang flew over, looking at the blood coffin below with dignified faces, with a vague trace of fear in their eyes.


    They are all top-notch geniuses, who can make them feel terrified. One can imagine how terrible this blood coffin is.


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and he said to himself: "Evil..."


    "Yes, I have never seen this evil aura. It seems that this aura shouldn''t exist between heaven and earth." Zhang Hang frowned.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered the Beast God Sect he had encountered in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He also felt this evil aura from the people of the Beast God Sect.


    Thinking about it carefully, the aura on the people of the Beast God Sect is very similar to this evil aura, but it''s not as evil as this evil aura.


    "Is there any connection between the Beast God Cult and these evil beasts?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he faintly felt that he had touched a great secret, even related to the decisive battle in the ancient times.


    There are countless dead beasts in the starry sky of the universe, where did these beasts come from? Who killed it, didn''t even take the body back, but dropped it into the stars.


    What''s more, the worst of those fierce beast corpses is of the Martial Saint level, and the highest is not even worse than the Martial God. However, it has been a long time since the **** of war was born in the mainland of China, how could these beasts be killed by people.


    These kinds of clues are not clear, bothering Ye Tian''s mind, making him wonder.


    "Maybe the guardian elder knows something. After I have been promoted to Wu Zun, I will go to the Nine Heavens Palace and ask him about his elders." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian flew the blood coffin nearby, wanting to see what was so special about the blood coffin.


    "Young Master Ye..." Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang were shocked and anxious, but helpless, they could only stare at the side, full of worry in their hearts.


    The people of the three powers of the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Southern Emperor were also very shocked, but they immediately became happy, because they knew the terrible blood coffin, if Ye Tian died here, that would be great.


    The others also stared at it carefully, and they also wanted to know what the mystery was about this blood coffin.


    Ye Tian didn''t get too close to the blood coffin. He stopped at the place where the blood coffin was hundreds of feet long. With a stroke, a big golden hand condensed out in midair and grabbed it toward the blood coffin, trying to lift the coffin lid.


    Everyone opened their eyes and stared at the blood coffin, they wanted to know what was inside the blood coffin.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The lid of the coffin was moved by a corner, as if the world was broken, the void completely collapsed, and the space shattered, revealing a blood-red world.


    "Rumble..."


    The terrifying blood mist spread out, swallowing it towards Ye Tian, ??exuding an extremely evil aura.


    "Young Master Ye!" Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang exclaimed.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted and sent out another palm. Fiery golden light erupted from him, illuminating the whole world. That terrifying palm print, like an ancient sacred mountain suppressed down, hit the blood coffin. .


    "Squeak!" The blood mist suddenly dissipated, and countless element-chewing insects flew out of it. They immediately wrapped the Primordial Mountain. They absorbed these spiritual powers, making Ye Tian''s move completely dissipated.


    The change at this moment stunned everyone, no one thought that the Elemental Devourer was hidden in this blood coffin.


    However, they didn''t have time to sigh, because these Elemental Devourers quickly culled towards everyone. Of course, they didn''t let Ye Tian go.


    Countless phagocytic insects gush out from the blood coffin and swept all directions.


    The blood mist covered the sky, obscuring the sun''s rays in the sky, making the surrounding area a dark red.


    "Run!" Someone yelled in horror, but he was quickly enveloped by these endless Elemental Devouring Insects, and in a blink of an eye he became a skeleton, and his whole body was gnawed away.


    Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang were horrified when they saw them, and their faces were shocked.


    "You advanced into my little world." Ye Tian came to them and immediately caught them into the little world, and they did not resist.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye..."


    The more than one hundred people in Ye Cheng also hurriedly called out to Ye Tian for help.


    Ye Tian frowned and immediately released the Devouring Domain, sucking these people in front of him and sending them into the small world.


    Immediately afterwards, those endless Elemental Devourers also blocked his escape from all directions, and each Elemental Devourer rushed towards him.


    "Look at who can **** who, hum!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, the Devouring Body erupted, and endless magic light swept out of him, covering the Elemental Devouring Worm.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian''s eyes was that these Elemental Devourers felt the swallowing breath on his body, and they calmed down one by one, and flew away around him. Not one Elemental Devourer attacked him again, but towards him. Chased and killed those young talents who fled.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened and dumbfounded. It was strange that these Elemental Devourers didn''t attack him.


    I saw the **** corner not far away, and there were still many Elemental Devourers surging out, but they just flew around Ye Tian and flew away around him.


    "Is it because of the swallowing aura on my body?" Ye Tian questioned.


    At this time, he was enveloped in black magic light, which was the swallowing power of the swallowing body, making him hide in the darkness, like a demon god.


    "No matter, since they attacked me, simply open the blood coffin and take a look." Ye Tian didn''t think much, he stretched out his hand again, condensed a black magic hand in midair, and grabbed the lid of the blood coffin.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    With a sudden force, Ye Tian lifted the lid of the blood coffin, exposing a blood-red world, dyeing the entire world red, and countless element-eaters flew out of it, endlessly, filling the entire sky.


    Ye Tian was almost submerged, but fortunately, these Element Devourers sensed the swallowing breath on his body, and one by one bypassed him and flew away.


    "It seems that I don''t need to be afraid of the Elemental Devouring Insect in the future. This land of the gods is so large that I can go anywhere." Ye Tian laughed, then flew forward and looked inside the blood coffin. He wanted to know this. Something is buried inside.


    Are they those evil beasts?


    However, when Ye Tian flew to the top of the blood coffin, he found that the bottom of the blood coffin was empty, and the inside was blood red, like a bottomless pit, which could not be explored by Divine Mind.


    "Empty? Or is there something hidden in it?" Ye Tian frowned, he hesitated, and finally decided to go in and take a look. Anyway, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the Elemental Devourer, it''s safe.


    Right now, Ye Tian flew into the blood coffin, but at the moment he flew in, the coffin lid was automatically closed, and all the blood mist disappeared cleanly.


    Those Elemental Devourers flying around, had nowhere to dodge, and were hit by the sun''s rays, as if the ice and snow were melted, smoked all over, and burned together.


    Within half an hour, these endless Elemental Devourers were all burned to ashes.


    The young talents who were lucky enough to escape were all scared and afraid to set foot there again. Only one of the courageous men of the Western Emperor flew towards the blood coffin.


    "Hey, the coffin lid is covered, is it Ye Tiangan?" The Xihuang''s subordinates pondered for a moment, then sent someone to lift the blood coffin and flew to the Western Imperial City.


    Although other people saw it, they didn''t try to **** it, because this thing was too terrifying, and who knew if the Elemental Devourer was hidden inside.


    At this time, Ye Tian also discovered that the coffin lid was covered. He was shocked and quickly shot the coffin lid, but no matter how he bombarded it, the coffin lid did not move at all. The **** light wiped out his attacking power. The cleanliness.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian was horrified.


    It was easy to open the lid of the coffin from the outside, but it was so difficult from the inside. The **** light on the lid of the coffin seemed to be the force of law, which made him a little frightened.


    "The Knife of Deprivation!" Ye Tian roared, turning into a **** killing knife, and blasted towards the coffin lid.


    This time, the blood-colored light on the lid of the coffin became more intense, like a blood-colored sun, exuding a dazzling light that pierced Ye Tian''s eyes.


    After a while, these blood lights slowly disappeared, and Ye Tian''s deprivation knife disappeared, and the coffin lid remained motionless.


    "hateful!"


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank, would he be so trapped in it?


    The only way now is for someone to open the lid of the coffin from the outside so that he can get out, but the problem is that when he opened the lid of the coffin before, countless element-eaters flew out.


    As long as the people outside are not fools, it is impossible to open the lid of the coffin again. I guess they will all run away now.


    "Go down and have a look before you talk!"


    Ye Tian frowned. Finally, he looked at the bottomless space under the blood coffin, and he flew down after a moment of hesitation. He had no way to open the coffin lid anyway, he could only take one step and count one step.


    Hope there is a way out below. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Contrary to Ye Tian''s expectation, it looked like a bottomless pit below, but it was not deep in reality. He just flew for half an hour before falling to the ground.


    This is a huge ancient battlefield. Why is it said that it is an ancient battlefield? Because there are corpses, white bones, fierce beasts, human warriors, and many swords, guns and sticks all around here.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he saw that there were many Elemental Devourers hidden inside a huge beast corpse. They were attached to the corpse, motionless, as if in hibernation.


    "This..." Ye Tian seemed to have guessed something. He quickly inspected other corpses around him, and suddenly found that there were many hibernating element-eaters hidden in these corpses.


    "Could it be that the Elemental Devourers of the Conferred God Land were born from here?"


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    [Please ask for a monthly pass, please vote for the "Seven Realms Warriors" soon, thank you all. ¡¿

 Chapter 681： Western Emperor

    Inadvertently discovering the nest of the Elemental Devourer stunned Ye Tian. These insects were parasitized by the corpses of a powerful person. Their growth and reproduction also depend on absorbing the essence of these corpses. (Starting)


    Ye Tian felt a little fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, these insects were afraid of the sun, otherwise, the young talents of this Conferred God Land would be killed by them.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Ye Tian frowned and thought.


    This place is too weird, not to mention these element-eaters, how did these corpses come from?


    Who made this blood coffin?


    Could someone deliberately cultivate these terrible element-eaters?


    Thinking about it this way, let Ye Tian''s forehead be covered with cold sweat, if someone brought these element-eaters to the mainland of China, it would be a catastrophe for the mainland of China.


    Although the warriors above Wu Zun are not afraid of the Element Devourers, there are still many ordinary people on the mainland of China, and there are countless warriors below Wu Zun, and they will definitely not be the opponents of these Element Devourers.


    Ye Tian''s eyes gradually became more solemn. Judging from the variety of things here, these Element Biters were indeed cultivated specially by someone, but he didn''t know what purpose this person had.


    "After you go out, take this blood coffin away, and you can''t let it be used." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Continuing to fly forward, Ye Tian found more and more corpses. Inside each corpse there were many Elemental Devourers, some of which were still multiplying, and little Elemental Devourers emerged.


    Ye Tian''s face became more and more gloomy, and even the Elemental Devourers in this blood coffin were innumerable. What''s more, there are many element-eaters from all over the land of the Conferred Gods every night, which shows that the blood coffin is more than one mouthful, and there are many such blood coffins that cultivate the element-eaters.


    "Huh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian straightened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    Not far in front of him, a giant finger exuded monstrous magic energy, black magic blood flowed out from it, and then merged into the earth, combined with the blood coffin, causing the surrounding wall of the blood coffin to flash and flash. Dark red light.


    "This is the finger of the Demon Ancestor!" Ye Tian said in shock.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the black demon blood and the terrifying demon energy, it was definitely a finger of the demon ancestor.


    "I''m still wondering why these Elemental Devouring Worms don''t attack me. It turns out that they are all cultivated by the spirit of the Demon Ancestor. No wonder they can swallow the power of the martial artist and the aura of heaven and earth. In short, they have weakened devouring. A strange beast in the body."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he finally understood the origin of these Elemental Devourers. These Elemental Devourers did not attack him because they sensed the breath of the Devouring Body on his body and regarded him as his own.


    What shocked Ye Tian was, who was so terrifying that he used the remains of the Demon Ancestor to cultivate such a terrifying alien beast?


    "No...With the strength of the Demon Ancestor, it is impossible not to know all this. This person must have some deal with the Demon Ancestor, otherwise the Demon Ancestor will not be able to let others destroy his body." Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    This thought made him a little scared. The Demon Ancestor was not a good thing. He would intervene in this matter, and I am afraid that something very scary would be involved.


    ...


    At this time, several young talents had already carried the blood coffin to the front of the Western Emperor.


    "Huh? Why do you come back with such a small number of people? Have any forces robbed you of this blood coffin?" Xihuang looked at the embarrassed young talents in front of him, and could not help but asked in a deep voice, his blood-red eyes filled with blood. murderous look.


    He is in a very bad mood now. He was planning to kill Ye Tian to regain the longevity tree, but he heard about Ye Tian killing the Seven Kings halfway through. This made him cautiously return immediately and decided that it was not right for Ye. Tian made a move, after all, before he knew Ye Tian''s true strength, he didn''t want to be a stepping stone to Ye Tian''s fame.


    This time the blood coffin was born, he sent someone out early to inquire about it, and he was bound to win this blood coffin.


    After all, his special physique is the body of blood evil, and he is most sensitive to such evil things. He felt that the blood coffin might help him, so he asked his subordinates to bring him back.


    "Report to Lord Xihuang that no one robbed us of the blood coffin this time. We encountered the Elemental Devourer, and this has fallen to this point." A young man said quickly.


    Xihuang raised his brows and said in surprise: "No one robbed you? Strange, really strange."


    "Well, you did a good job this time." Then, the Emperor Xi praised these people, then shook his head again, and said, "Although you have completed the task, you are really stupid enough to act at night. I don''t know those. Is the Elemental Devourer terrible?"


    He felt that these subordinates must have taken advantage of the countless Elemental Devouring Insects that appeared in the night, before unexpectedly robbing this blood coffin.


    "Lord Xihuang, how dare we act at night, these element-eaters were all released from the blood coffin by Ye Tian, ??and people from all major forces suffered heavy casualties." The young man said with a sad face.


    "There is an Elemental Devourer in the blood coffin? Ye Tian, ??the kid also went?" Xihuang was startled, and quickly asked the cause and effect.


    The young man didn''t dare to conceal it, and brought the things about the burial pit one by one. After hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help frowning, his face gloomy.


    "I thought you had grown up. It turned out to be a scourge that others don''t want. You brought it back. If those yuan-chewing insects come out, how many people in our Western Imperial City can survive?" Xihuang said coldly.


    "Master Xihuang, you don''t have to worry, as long as you don''t open the lid of the blood coffin, it will be fine." The young man said quickly.


    "Okay, go down." Xihuang didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense anymore, waved him to retreat, and carefully observed the blood coffin by himself.


    If he didn''t know that there was an Elemental Devourer inside, he would really like to open it and take a look, after all, everyone is curious.


    "This blood coffin is so extraordinary, I can''t even see it, and the evil spirit inside is so strong, it''s more than a hundred times stronger than the source of all evil, maybe it''s really useful to me."


    The Western Emperor pondered for a moment, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. He felt that he had to open it, or else he would not be able to detect the extraordinaryness of this blood coffin.


    Of course, this thing must not be opened in the Western Imperial City, otherwise he would not be afraid of these Elemental Devourers, but the subordinates in the city would undoubtedly die.


    "My Western Imperial City is built next to Chiyan Mountain. This is a dangerous place. Even if there is no Elemental Devourer daring to step in at night, I will bring it to the top of Chiyan Mountain and open it again. It should be fine." Xihuang thought to himself. , Then took the blood coffin and flew to the top of the big volcano not far away.


    This Red Rock Mountain is very strange. It is obviously a volcano, but even if it reaches the top of the mountain, it doesn''t feel hot. The temperature is normal, not as hot as a normal volcano.


    But when the Western Emperor stepped onto the top of Chiyan Mountain, sweat was covered on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked with sweat, which was a bit strange.


    "This Chiyan Mountain is filled with Earth Soul Fire, directly injuring the Martial Spirit through the human body. Even I can hardly stay here for long. If the Elemental Devourer in this blood coffin touches it, it will definitely die."


    The Western Emperor wiped a hand of sweat, then threw down the blood coffin, raised his hand to condense a large hand, firmly grasped the coffin lid, and then slowly moved away.


    "Rumble..."


    The lid of the coffin was moved, and the blood coffin suddenly revealed a corner of the exit, and a blood mist filled out. There was also a large wave of element-eaters, but these element-eaters all spontaneously ignited and burned to ashes as soon as they flew out. , Fell to the ground.


    When the Western Emperor saw it, he immediately smiled and said: "This place is really powerful, and it is the nemesis of these Elemental Devourers."


    Seeing that the worms were all dead, Xihuang breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his hand hard, and moved the coffin lid again.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the blood coffin, already felt the shock of the blood coffin.


    "Someone is opening the blood coffin!" Beside the huge magic finger, Ye Tian felt the vibration around him, his eyes lit up, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and he immediately flew towards the coffin mouth.


    At this time, the Western Emperor exerted his force again and removed the lid of the coffin all at once. A blood-colored world suddenly appeared, and countless element-eaters swarmed out, but they were quickly burned to death by the soul fire.


    "There are so many element-eaters in it? It''s not the nest of element-eaters?" Xihuang was shocked when he saw this, and he was immediately glad that he opened the blood coffin on the top of Chiyan Mountain. Otherwise, even he would not be able to stop him. Live so many Elemental Devourers.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the blood coffin, bursting into a fiery light, like a demon god, standing proudly in the void, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "My longevity tree... it''s you, Ye! God!" Xihuang was startled, but he quickly sensed the aura of his longevity tree, and instantly knew who this person was, his face also gloomy in an instant, his eyes Full of murderousness.


    "So strong, even stronger than the Heavenly Sword King, you must be the Western Emperor, right?" High in the sky, Ye Tian looked down at the Western Emperor and said coldly.


    In the square outside the Conferred God Land, the Western Emperor and the Northern Emperor had done several tricks, so Ye Tian recognized him instantly.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you in the blood coffin?" Xihuang said in a deep voice, his eyes cold and murderous, causing the temperature around him to drop.


    Ye Tian did not immediately answer ~www.novelhall.com~ but looked back at the huge crater of Chiyan Mountain, slightly surprised and said: "What kind of fire is this? It directly attacked the martial artist''s martial arts, no wonder these meta-eaters Can''t stop it."


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, Xihuang''s pupils shrank, and his blood-red eyes suddenly shot out a murderous aura.


    "What a powerful murderous intent, your special physique should be the body of blood evil, the top special physique is extraordinary." Ye Tian glanced at the Western Emperor, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The sixth floor may be practiced today.


    This is the top-level special physique blood that was delivered to your door!


    Ye Tian immediately smiled and said, "I was trapped in the blood coffin before, and thank you for letting me out."


    "You''re welcome, this coffin is for the dead to sleep in. You are not a dead person, so naturally you are not suitable for staying in it, but I will kill you now so that you can sleep in it properly." Xihuang said Senran, with a cold voice. The cold is so deep that people can''t help but shiver.


    Ye Tian''s eyes also cooled down when he heard the words. A pair of dark eyes filled the sky with a terrifying killing intent. His whole body was surging and violent, making the surrounding void tremble.

 Chapter 682： Pinnacle showdown

    At the top of Chiyan Mountain, Ye Tian and Xihuang erupted with powerful auras at the same time. Two terrifying auras swept across the entire Western Imperial City at once, shocking and exclaiming countless people. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When the people who rushed to see the figure of Ye Tian and Xihuang clearly, they were in an uproar, and the entire Xihuangcheng was boiling.


    Not to mention the Western Emperor, he is one of the five emperors who have long been famous, and the first genius of the young generation in the West.


    Although Ye Tian was not well-known before, he killed Lu Tianyi as soon as he entered the land of the Conferred Gods, chased the Qingyun King, and beheaded the seven kings. With his increasingly powerful record, he forced Ye Tian to push the word. At the peak, it is comparable to the five kings.


    These two powerhouses are now facing each other, and it is definitely a battle that everyone is looking forward to.


    The news quickly spread throughout the Western Imperial City, and all the young talents heard about this and all rushed to watch the battle under Chiyan Mountain.


    However, the soul and fire of Chiyan Mountain is too terrifying. Few strong young men can climb to the top of the mountain to watch the battle. They can only hide under the mountain, looking at the two powerful figures facing each other on the top of the mountain.


    "boom!"


    When everyone came to watch the battle, the battle on the top of the mountain had already begun. There was no extra nonsense. The two people met officially for the first time, but they were destined to be the enemy of life and death, and no one would let it go.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and Ye Tian and Xihuang rushed towards each other almost at the same time. The two of them were as if two ancient sacred mountains collided together. The terrifying power suddenly burst out, sweeping the entire world, and the surrounding void An inch by inch cracked open, and the horrible crack spread rapidly in all directions.


    All the people watching the battle under the mountain were stunned and shocked.


    This was only the first attack from both sides. The two people did not use their full strength. It was a physical strength competition. The result was such a terrifying scene, which was really shocking.


    "The physical body is very strong and the strength is good. No wonder you can kill the Breeze King and the others, but... the gap between you and me is still so big that you can''t imagine it." Xihuang said, his eyes were cold and his voice was gloomy.


    As his voice fell, he burst out with a bleeding red light, including his hair, and his whole body became blood red, as if he was a blood man, bursting out with a soaring suffocation, making the entire Conferred Gods tremble.


    Boom!


    Behind the Western Emperor, a scarlet sun appeared, emitting a fiery light. This is his only real world, very powerful and terrifying. Compared with this, the only real world of Lu Tianyi and Qingyun King is simply It''s impossible to compare with each other.


    "Your strength is indeed higher than that of the Heavenly Sword King, but do you think that you will be able to compete with the five emperors? Do you think that only you are improving, our five emperors will not improve? I will tell you today, our five emperors The emperor is not only powerful, but also talented far beyond yours. You make a little progress, we make a lot of progress, and you can never catch up with us."


    Xi Huang said coldly.


    He stepped out in one step, the void collapsed, and the terrifying space crack spread towards the surroundings, surrounded Ye Tian in it, and swallowed away.


    The people watching the battle were extremely shocked, and with a casual kick, there was such a power, like a god, which made people feel the pressure of suffocation, worthy of being one of the five kings.


    Ye Tian''s brows narrowed slightly. To tell the truth, he did underestimate the Western Emperor. As he said, while he was improving, the five emperors were also improving, and they were not worse than them.


    "Pick me a killer punch"


    The Western Emperor raised a fist and bombarded Ye Tian so plainly, but the terrifying speed and unparalleled might suddenly broke through the imprisonment of the void, as if a big star fell from the starry sky of the universe. , Smashed to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had seen this move in the square outside the Conferred God Land. At that time, the Western Emperor used this fist to fight the Northern Emperor. The two sides broke apart, which shocked him very much.


    However, Ye Tian is no longer what he used to be. He is many times stronger than before he entered the land of the Conferred Gods. Once again facing the fist of the Western Emperor, he only has a strong fighting will in his heart, no longer what he used to be. That sense of threat.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dodge, but strode directly, greeted him, and shouted, "You also punch me!"


    "boom!"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, a golden fist burst from his hand, and eighteen golden dragons roared to the sky and rushed towards the Western Emperor.


    From a distance, a killing punch was wrapped around by eighteen golden dragons. The two sides fought fiercely in the sky, and finally died together, bursting out with incomparable brilliance.


    "I don''t know what I can do!" Xihuang''s gaze was magnificent, and he stepped on Ye Tian''s face. He was strong and domineering. The majesty of the emperor was undoubtedly evident, and people felt a sense of suffocation.


    "The glow of firefly dared to compete with Haoyue, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and kicked towards the Western Emperor. The two sides were fighting against each other, no one would let anyone, no one would dodge, absolutely head-on.


    "Blood evil body!" Xihuang''s pupils shrank, and between low drinks, a terrifying **** aura emerged from his whole body. The boundless evil aura condensed a **** demon, and moved toward Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "Is it better than a special physique?" Ye Tian sneered, secretly bursting out the swallowing body, and the whole person suddenly became extremely dark, like a black demon god, the terrifying devilish energy made the entire Conferred God tremble.


    "boom!"


    The soles of the two people blasted together, and a terrifying energy burst out, sweeping out in all directions, the void surging constantly, and the terrifying energy raged for nine days.


    After the blow, Ye Tian didn''t move at all, but the Western Emperor retreated ten feet, shocking many people.


    "Pick me another killer punch!" Xihuang roared, and when he backed up, he raised his fists, and horrible blood erupted from him, condensing two golden fists high in the sky, and placed them in two Taikoo seats. The mountain smashed towards Ye Tian.


    In the state where the Blood Fiend Body was erupting, the power of Xihuang''s killing fist doubled, more than ten times stronger than before, which was terrifying.


    "Fighting Demon Fist!"


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid. He raised his fists and used the Demon Fist to kill him.


    The two fought against thousands of punches in the high air. Between each punch and punch, the power of destroying the sky and the earth erupted, breaking the entire void, and the huge Chiyan Mountain was shaken and dropped countless. Boulder.


    The people who watched the battle were shocked. This scene made them think it was two martial masters fighting. Even those martial emperor masters rarely had such a scene in the battle, which is really unimaginable.


    "But so!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian smiled coldly and blasted a punch, unmatched, like a Yangtze river rushing out, flooding the world and rushing towards the Western Emperor.


    "Huh!" Xihuang raised his fist to block, but unexpectedly, Ye Tian''s fist was very terrifying, and it directly tore through Xihuang''s defenses and broke his fists, as if he suddenly increased his strength by a hundredfold, destroying it. Usually hit his chest fiercely.


    "How could it be..." Xihuang was stunned, and was blasted upside down by this punch. He couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood while his blood was tumbling, and his face became pale.


    However, he did not care about his injury, but looked at Ye Tian with a stiff expression, his eyes filled with disbelief. He could not accept this scene. As one of the five kings, he was beaten by someone of his generation. He vomiting blood, this is simply unimaginable.


    You know, the Western Emperor has already beaten the invincible hand of the younger generation in the West, and no one of his generation is his opponent. He has already developed a unique personality and it is difficult to accept being defeated at this time.


    An emperor like him is not allowed to fail. This is a shame, a great shame.


    "well!"


    Xihuang''s eyes were extremely cold, as if he had lost his emotions and desires, his whole person was extremely cold, like an iceberg.


    In his eyes, there is only boundless murderous aura and surging fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    Xihuang''s upside-down body stopped in midair, and the powerful force made the void tremble. He stared at Ye Tian, ??and in the depths of his eyes, there was a fierce bloodthirsty killing intent, and his eyes were even more terrifying than those of the fierce beast.


    "I underestimated you."


    Xi Huang said coldly, his expression unchanged, just a few words lowered the surrounding temperature to the extreme.


    Everyone knows that the current Emperor Xi has been angered to the extreme, as if the Chiyan Mountain under his feet is about to emit hot lava and sweep the world.


    "boom!"


    Xihuang stretched out his fists, and two blood-colored alien beasts surged out of his fists, condensing into a huge form in the high air, exuding two huge auras, full of violent and bloodthirsty aura.


    As his fists danced, endless murderous aura swept from all directions, and the evil aura of the entire Conferred God Land seemed to converge.


    They gathered on the surface of the Western Emperor and made his body bigger and bigger, just like a **** demon god, exuding terrifying coercion, and the huge breath is almost suffocating.


    "Ye Tian, ??I succeeded in cultivating the killing fist not long ago. It is your honor to take your first test today and die under this fist."


    Xi Huang said coldly, and then blasted Ye Tian with a punch, his huge body also moved, and the terrifying air current swept out. A blood-colored fist, like a shooting star, with a terrifying force, smashed out fiercely.


    "Earth Killing Fist?" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly~www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying fist made him a little surprised. The terrifying power, even now he is a little moved, if it weren''t for the Devourer, I''m afraid it will take some time for him to take this punch.


    However, now Ye Tian has been promoted to the half-step Wudi realm, and he has the Devouring Body himself, and his strength has already reached an unimaginable level.


    Facing Xihuang''s strongest punch, Ye Tian didn''t evade, but directly greeted him with a punch.


    "Death!" Seeing that Ye Tian dared to face his own punch, Xihuang''s eyes shrank, his eyes filled with shocking killing intent, and his whole body burst out with even more brilliant light, dyeing the whole world. It''s blood red.


    But at this moment, nine small golden worlds suddenly appeared behind Ye Tian, ??bursting out nine bright rays, eclipsing the sun in the sky.


    The people watching the battle down the mountain suddenly exclaimed.


    ---------


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 683： Peerless battle

    No matter what time, no matter what the scene, as long as Ye Tian showed nine small golden worlds, it would cause a cry of exclamation, because that kind of power is too terrifying and too dazzling. (Starting)


    After Ye Tian practiced the Devouring Body, his nine small worlds became even more terrifying, no worse than the only real world of those kings, and the total of the nine was not under the only real world of the Western Emperor.


    At this moment, even the surrounding void could not withstand these nine powerful forces, and was shaken into fragments, causing a piece of sky behind Ye Tian to collapse.


    "boom!"


    Facing Xihuang''s ground-killing punch, Ye Tian didn''t evade, but directly greeted him with a punch. He was extremely fierce, and went forward bravely, invincible. That dazzling fist light burst into fiery divine glory, illuminating the whole world.


    Booming...


    The heavens and the earth continued to roar, the explosions continued, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed.


    Ye Tian and Xihuang are in the air, you come and go, constantly swinging their fists, fists and fists collide, as if planets collided together, as if mountain peaks collided together, that terrifying power spread out, The Red Rock Mountain below them was blasted open, and countless souls swept out, flooding the entire world.


    Many young talents in the audience exclaimed, one by one, retreating quickly. The terrible aftermath and the terrifying soul and fire are not something they can resist. Some young talents who shunned directly died tragically.


    Everyone was shocked. The battle between these two men was too horrible. They didn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle. They could be affected if they were so far away. If they were closer, I''m afraid there would be more casualties.


    Many people are lonely. They are also young talents and geniuses, but in front of the Emperor Xi and Ye Tian, ??they are far behind, and they are not a level figure at all.


    "boom!"


    High in the sky, Ye Tian and Xihuang looked like two lightning bolts, constantly colliding, bursting out bright rays of light. That terrifying power swept out wave after wave, shattering the clouds and crushing the void. .


    Their battle was very fierce, and the battle was so severe that the scene was so shocking that people thought it was two gods fighting.


    Many people turned pale. What kind of combat power is this? Are these two people really the same as them, are they both just martial emperors? I''m afraid that some Wudi can''t compare to them, even some junior Wuzun experts are just like that.


    Although the void of the Conferred God Land is weaker, it is too terrifying that Xihuang and Ye Tian can shatter the void with a random punch, and break the earth with any kick.


    They feel that the gap with these two people is too big.


    "Oh my God, is this still a human? Chiyan Mountain was completely shattered." Someone exclaimed.


    The Western Emperor blasted out with a fist, tearing apart the void with a terrifying fist, not bombarding Ye Tian, ??but bombarding Chiyan Mountain. That powerful force penetrated directly into the belly of the mountain, causing the earth soul fire inside to become more violent and exploded completely.


    In an instant, the entire sky was a fiery red color, as if it had been ignited.


    "Take me a knife!" Ye Tian yelled, and the human swords merged into one, in the form of a peerless sword, exuding an incomparable sword intent and a terrifying sword light. Western Emperor.


    The Western Emperor raised his fists to block, and the horrible fists were like two planets condensed in the sky, crowding the whole world, facing the incomparable knife.


    "boom!"


    The peerless divine sword slashed fiercely, and the horrible blade light once again skyrocketed by a thousand feet, directly smashing on the two planets, and the powerful force exploded all at once.


    "What!" Xihuang''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s knife to be so terrifying that he couldn''t even stop his years of painstaking practice, and he felt that his arms almost broke.


    "I don''t believe I can''t stop it, ah!" Although Xi Huang felt his arms hurt and his body was heavy, he was unwilling to back up, instead gritted his teeth and continued to stand firm.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, spurring the nine golden worlds to explode with unparalleled power. Those two holy ginsengs also released brilliance and increased his power.


    Puff!


    Xihuang suddenly felt the pressure doubled, and his whole person was suddenly pressed onto the hillside by the huge sword beam, and his feet fell into the earth and rock, continued to sink, and was severely chopped into the Red Rock Mountain.


    Booming...


    The surrounding rocks couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s terrifying blade light. The peerless edge tore the earth and rocks, causing the entire red rock mountain to be cut open and broken into two halves.


    Xihuang only felt his arms numb and his fists were bleeding. The whole person was blasted into the mountain by a powerful force. Behind him, a terrifying force spread directly into his body and burned. His martial soul.


    "It''s not good... it''s the Earth Soul Fire!" Xihuang looked back, his face instantly turned pale, and there was a fiery flame burning at the bottom of Chiyan Mountain. The flame had no temperature, but it could hurt his spirit.


    And as the body got closer, he felt that the martial soul in his body was smoking, which made him suffer again.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll fight with you." Xihuang knew that if this goes on, he will undoubtedly die, and immediately gritted his teeth and detonated the trace of his divine thought in the longevity tree.


    "Puff!"


    The divine mind was wounded, and the emperor spit out blood suddenly and his face became paler.


    But he was unmoved, his two blood-red eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??his face showed a smug look: "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you didn''t expect it, that longevity tree is mine."


    "boom!"


    The blade light disappeared, and replaced by a black fist, which slammed on Xihuang''s chest fiercely.


    Xihuang spurted blood, staring at Ye Tian who was close at hand with a full face of disbelief. The smile on his face instantly solidified, and his face was full of horror.


    "Do you think I don''t know that this longevity tree belongs to you? Do you think I was not prepared? Haha, you have saved me a lot of effort today when you renounced that trace of spirituality. Now this longevity tree is completely mine. "Ye Tian laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    In the small world behind him, a blazing light burst out suddenly. The terrifying divine glory even overwhelmed the two small worlds with holy ginseng and became the most powerful of the nine small worlds in one fell swoop. .


    The Western Emperor looked gloomy and his face was very ugly. As the first genius of the young generation in the West, one of the five emperors in the land of the gods, he has always designed others, and he has always defeated others, but today he is still in Ye. Heaven suffers.


    This kind of experience is very bad, it makes him feel very humiliated, and there is a burning anger in his heart.


    "Ah!" Xihuang roared, the terrifying blood stained the surrounding void, and the terrifying fierce aura suddenly burst Ye Tian''s black fist.


    During this period, Xihuang escaped and rushed to the sky, and blasted behind Ye Tian with a punch. The fiery fist light dyed the sky red, like a **** wave rushing down.


    "Hmph, overwhelming!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and greeted him with a punch. The huge fist burst out with boundless magic power. The black magic made the sky extremely dark, like an ancient beast swallowed it. The whole sky.


    Xi Huang was shocked, and quickly backed away, far away from Ye Tian, ??his expression was full of solemnity.


    The horrible black punch smashed the void, and the huge fist burst into the Western Imperial City and destroyed a large building.


    Ye Tianao stood in the opposite void, filled with demonic energy, like the same demon god, demonic power was overwhelming, and the surrounding void trembled again and again.


    "Not bad, it''s no wonder that you can be ranked among the top five emperors. Your strength is enough to be proud." Ye Tian commented on the Western Emperor like a senior.


    Although it was a compliment, it was a real mockery when it reached the West Emperor.


    The Western Emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and ugly, thinking that he was the first genius of the western youth generation, the five great emperors of the land of the gods, and he has never been the only one to point other young talents. When will anyone dare to point him, if the seniors are okay, but Ye Tian and him are of the same generation, even younger than him.


    This is a huge shame for him.


    But Ye Tian''s strength made the Western Emperor jealous. He has suffered a lot from the battle until now, and even the longevity tree has been completely occupied by the opponent, which makes his heart bleed.


    By now, the Western Emperor hadn''t thought about killing Ye Tian, ??because with Ye Tian''s strength, even if he combined with the Eastern Emperor and Southern Emperor, he might not be able to kill him.


    When they reached their level, the gap was already very small. Otherwise, their three emperors would have been able to destroy the Northern Emperor and the Central Emperor long ago.


    "The Western Emperor was actually injured."


    "Ye Tian actually gained the upper hand."


    "It''s incredible. Ye Tian''s strength is so powerful. I haven''t seen the Western Emperor injured for a long time. Even if he confronts the strongest of the five emperors, the Western Emperor has never been injured."


    ...


    At this time, the West Emperor City was boiling, and many of the West Emperor''s men were shocked.


    In the previous battle, although they were far away, they could still see who had the upper hand. Moreover, Xihuang was now embarrassed with blood on the corner of his mouth, obviously injured.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking news, the powerful Western Emperor, one of the five great emperors of the world''s genius, unexpectedly will be defeated one day.


    It seems that he heard the exclamation from below, Xihuang''s face became more gloomy, he stared at Ye Tian, ??and roared: "Ye Tian, ??I remember the things today. Before leaving the land of conferred gods, I will make you pay enough~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the Western Emperor is ready to leave. He was injured this time, and it will be detrimental to him if he continues to fight.


    However, Ye Tian quickly stood in front of him, holding the Great Emperor''s Sword in his hand, and swept across it. The blazing sword light slashed towards the Western Emperor.


    "Want to leave? Do you think I will let you go?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Hmph, don''t think you can kill me, the gap between us is not that big." Xihuang smirked, and fisted to meet him, bursting out blazing blood and murderous aura.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian sneered coldly, then shouted in a low voice: "The Knife of Deprivation!"


    boom!


    A huge **** magic sword suddenly appeared above Ye Tian''s head, exuding a monstrous murderous aura, and above the sky, there was a terrifying river of blood.


    At this moment, Xihuang''s heart was chilled, and a feeling of death came to his heart.

 Chapter 684： Fall of the King

    The terrifying **** magic sword exudes boundless murderous aura, the void shattered silently, a vast **** river, running through the sky, descended on the sky of this world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Everyone in the Western Imperial City was trembling. Under this majestic murderous aura, they seemed to feel that they were really dead, cold and shaking all over.


    "Who is the Western Emperor?"


    Some people can''t help but wonder.


    The Western Emperor possesses the body of blood evil, and has also practiced human killing fist and ground killing fist. If he is more murderous, no one in the younger generation can match him.


    But right now, the murderous aura displayed by Ye Tian''s sword was much stronger than that of the Western Emperor.


    "boom!"


    With just one contact, Xihuang''s defenses were all shattered, and his entire body was shot out by the **** magic sword, blood spurted wildly, and his face turned pale.


    Ye Tian held the deprivation knife in his hand and cut through the void, leaving a **** river, rushing formidably.


    "This...this is the power of the law!" Xihuang pressed the fear in his heart, and his two blood-red eyes were filled with incredible light.


    He backed up quickly and didn''t dare to fight it hard. The blow just now caused him serious injury.


    What''s more, he also took the way of killing, but he used killing on his fist, and Ye Tian used it on the knife, but both of them were killing together and belonged to the same source.


    Therefore, although Xihuang saw the knife of deprivation for the first time, he already knew that it was definitely the power of law, the law of killing, the law of killing that he wanted to understand in his dreams.


    However, the person in front of him has already understood the power of the law a step ahead of him.


    "This is the realm of Emperor Wu, he actually understands the power of the law, even if the peerless geniuses of the Holy Land and Divine Land have countless resources to cultivate, it is nothing more than that."


    Xihuang''s heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He was not reconciled. He was born with the body of blood evil, and he had realized the killing fist very early. Among the young people in the mainland of China, no one can compare to him in killing.


    However, the person in front of him was far surpassed him, and he had realized the power of the law early.


    This made Xihuang very hit. Ye Tian was not only stronger than him, even his talent was stronger than him, but he was also talented in the way of killing.


    "what!"


    The Western Emperor roared, and the blood burst out from his body. He roared like an ancient fierce beast, and the unparalleled sound wave swept out, causing the surrounding mountains to burst and the void shattered.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The sound entered the Western Imperial City, and countless young talents covered their ears and screamed. Some of the low-strength young talents directly bled their eyes and ears, and the whole person was shocked by an invisible force.


    This terrifying power shocked everyone. Are these the five kings? It''s too powerful, with such amazing attack power at such a distance. If you get closer, do you still need to fight?


    Everyone suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??only to find that Ye Tian was all right at all. He was enveloped by demonic energy, and he was still holding a **** magic knife to kill Xihuang.


    "Force me to burn my blood, then you can go to **** with me." Xihuang said Senran, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and he was so murderous that he squeezed the **** river abruptly.


    Facing Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t bear this kind of frustration. He resolutely burned his essence and blood, his blood was surging, and he exploded several times his combat power, tyrant to the extreme.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. They were able to push the Western Emperor to this point, even if the other four who were also the Five Great Emperors did not have this kind of strength, this Ye Tian was really amazing.


    "boom!"


    The Western Emperor who burned his essence and blood was exceptionally powerful. He shot out with a punch and directly confronted the Scarlet Swordsman. He didn''t even fall into the wind, and even the power of deprivation could not help him.


    Boom boom boom...


    The two confronted each other quickly, and a brilliant light burst out between the collision of swords and fists, and the unparalleled energy swept out, like a torrential river surging endlessly, flooding the entire world.


    "It''s nothing more than burning the essence and blood. Your strength is too bad. Even if you burn the essence and blood, you are not my opponent at all." Ye Tian sneered and mocked, but in fact he was hitting Xihuang''s confidence and gaining the upper hand.


    In his heart, Ye Tian was already very shocked. After the Western Emperor burned his essence and blood, it was indeed very terrifying, even for a moment it was difficult for him to win.


    You know, the Western Emperor is no longer defending, so the power of deprivation is of little use to him. In this way, he gave up the power of defense and turned to attack Ye Tian with all his strength, in a posture of desperately fighting Ye Tian.


    The Western Emperor had already burned his blood, naturally he was not afraid of death, and dared to work hard. But Ye Tian couldn''t. He didn''t want to die with the Western Emperor, so he needed defense.


    In this case, Ye Tian could only show 70% of his strength, so the battle fell into a stalemate for a while.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you can handle this punch, I will be willing to go down."


    Facing Ye Tian''s ridicule, Xihuang snorted coldly, and his whole body rushed towards the sky, bursting with unmatched blood, dyeing the world red.


    At this moment, the Western Emperor looked like a **** meteor, shooting towards the outer sky, drawing a terrifying bloodstain in the void.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, his expression was extremely solemn, and instinctively told him that Xi Huang''s punch was terrible.


    The young talents of the Western Imperial City are staring at the sky at this moment, all intently.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, there was a rain of blood in the sky, crackling, very dense, making the whole world a blood red.


    "It''s not a rain of blood, it''s a fist!" Someone exclaimed in West Imperial City.


    Those blood rains were all scarlet fists, bombarding them from the endless void, completely submerging Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??this punch is called the Heavenly Killing Punch. It is a punch I haven''t practiced yet, but it is enough to deal with you." The cold voice of the Western Emperor came from high in the sky.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that countless blood-colored fists completely filled the void around him, one after another, boundless, all blasting at him.


    Tear!


    At this moment, the void around Ye Tian shattered and was shattered by those **** fists.


    "God Killing Fist?" Ye Tian smiled coldly and rose into the sky, exuding a blazing light.


    "Do you want to deal with me if you haven''t practiced martial arts? I think you are burning your essence and blood, and you are burned." Ye Tian sneered, but secretly he has already urged the swallowed body to the extreme. Behind him, a stalwart figure was condensed, exuding a soaring magical power.


    It can be vaguely seen that the face of this dark demon is somewhat similar to Ye Tian, ??but the breath that this dark demon exudes is extremely evil, as terrifying as the demon ancestor.


    "Battle Demon Fist!"


    Ye Tian roared, and while he waved his fists, the dark shadow behind him also raised his fists, as if two Primordial Demon Mountains were moving toward the suppression of the Western Emperor.


    At this moment, everyone only saw countless black fists, and countless blood-colored fists constantly colliding with each other, bursting out a series of roars.


    The whole world seemed to explode, the deafening noise was endless, the huge Western Imperial City was trembling, and everyone backed away in shock.


    Ye Tianmo was so powerful that he rushed directly towards the sky, and the Western Emperor also roared and swooped down. Both of them were radiant and exploded with terrifying murderous intent.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    They didn¡¯t know how many punches the two attacked. Everyone only saw that in the end Xihuang was beaten with blood spurted by Ye Tian. The **** magic knife cut off one of Xihuang¡¯s thighs with a single knife. The scarlet blood was stained. The sky was red.


    "Ah... not reconciled!" Xihuang roared, and he was badly injured. Not only did he not retreat, he still rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and his whole body burst into flames.


    "One thigh is enough to extract some essence and blood." Ye Tian smiled coldly, then put away the thigh of the Western Emperor that was cut off by him, and greeted him with a knife.


    The Western Emperor was so furious that he cut off his thigh to refine his blood.


    This humiliation drove him crazy.


    "I want you to die!"


    The Western Emperor seemed to be completely mad. He sacrificed the only real world and detonated it directly above Ye Tian''s head. That terrifying power swept all directions at once. The unmatched power was like a ruin, tearing the surrounding void into pieces. The fragments.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Many young talents in the Western Imperial City screamed and fled.


    "What a lunatic!" Ye Tian was also taken aback, turned into a thunder and lightning, and ran away quickly.


    That was the only real world of the five great emperors. It was very powerful. At this time, it exploded, that terrifying power, even reached the rank of Martial Venerable, and destroyed the entire Chiyan Mountain not far away.


    Booming...Some buildings in the Western Imperial City were also completely destroyed by the aftermath. The entire city was suddenly turned into ruins, and the scene was very terrifying.


    Some young talents who couldn''t escape, all died tragically, even Xihuang himself was blown to pieces.


    The only thing intact in that area was the blood coffin floating in the void, exuding a weird aura, which actually blocked the power of the Western Emperor''s only real world explosion.


    "Puff!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian stopped in mid-air, spouting a mouthful of black magic blood, and looked over with gloomy eyes.


    He didn''t expect Xihuang to be so crazy, he blew himself up in the only real world, and fought hard with him. Fortunately, he practiced the Thunder System technique, which could transform into Thunder and Lightning, and the speed was faster than the King of Breeze. This was only a minor injury.


    "Huh? Someone came over~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his brows and looked at the sky not far away with a sharp look.


    "boom!"


    I saw a long rainbow bursting from a distance, the terrifying aura, shaking the void, not under the Western Emperor at all, obviously the best of the five emperors.


    "Ye Tian, ??how dare you kill Xihuang, huh!" The cold voice resounded across the sky.


    Before the words fell, a golden spear pierced through the layers of void and shot straight towards Ye Tian, ??bursting out with brilliant brilliance, exuding a peerless edge.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and blasted out with a punch, and directly smashed the golden spear. The unmatched fist burst exploded, causing the surrounding void to collapse.


    "Why? Nanhuang, I killed Xihuang, do you have any opinions?" Ye Tian coldly looked at the red-haired young man who walked down from the sky not far away.


    This person has a pair of red eyebrows, his eyes are beating with hot flames, and the flames are burning all over his body, like the **** of fire coming out of the fire, exuding a terrifying aura.

 Chapter 685： Emperor Qixian

    The Southern Emperor, a divine infant who descended from a sea of ??flames, rumored that when he was born, the entire village suddenly burst into flames, and all the villagers were burned alive. Only one baby who was just born survived, enveloped in flames. Among them, it is like a **** descending to the world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This baby is the Southern Emperor, and because his parents died in the fire, he has no name and no surname, and he wanders around like a rootless man.


    He grew up by begging food, and became a warrior by secretly learning martial arts. From an unnamed orphan to the pinnacle of the southern youth, he was honored as the Southern Emperor.


    There were countless Wu Zun strong men who wanted to rush to accept him as a disciple, but they were all rejected by him. In the end, he was a tutor at Suzque Academy and wanted to take him to practice in Suzaku Academy.


    However, he was also rejected by the Southern Emperor, but instead of rejecting the Suzaku Academy, he didn''t want to use the power of that mentor to enter the Suzaku Academy. He wanted to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony and enter the Suzaku Academy as the strongest.


    Such an invincible powerhouse has long been known in the Shenzhou Continent. Ye Tian once heard the Northern Emperor say about him, and he admired a little in his heart. When he saw it at this time, his face was immediately full of fighting spirit.


    "I have no objection to you killing him, but you killed him too early and broke my plan." The Southern Emperor stepped into the air, and the whole person was bathed in the boundless sea of ??fire. He waved his hand and there was a fiery red The big bird flew to Ye Tian, ??and the hot air wave made the surrounding temperature hundreds of times higher.


    This is an overbearing powerhouse. In some respects, he and Ye Tian are very similar. They have grown from a small figure to today''s height. Unlike the Western Emperor and the Northern Emperor, he has a very good family background. , The road to martial arts is very smooth.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian blasted out with a fist, 30,000 miles of ice, and the extremely cold air froze the void. Pieces of ice and snow covered the sky and the earth, freezing the firebird in the air and blowing it into pieces.


    Nan Huang was slightly surprised and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such an achievement on the ice side, and your cultivation is so mixed, don''t you be afraid to waste time?"


    While speaking, his eyes burst out with two blazing light beams, exuding terrifying temperature, extremely hot, and straight to Ye Tian.


    Tear!


    Divine light broke out in Ye Tian''s eyes, and two black blades burst out of his dark eyes, shattering the void and slashing towards nothingness.


    Boom... The two collided, the space was annihilated, and the void stirred up terrifying energy fluctuations, sweeping across all directions, shaking the sky and the earth, and the world was trembling.


    "Good skill, if you have such strength, you can replace the Western Emperor and cooperate with me and the Eastern Emperor." The Southern Emperor''s eyes were fierce, and he stopped in the sky opposite.


    Ye Tian didn''t continue to shoot, he said coldly: "Sorry, I''m not interested in cooperating with you, and Donghuang probably won''t have the opportunity to cooperate with you, because I''m going to kill him."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    At this moment, there was a cold snort not far away, and a young man with blond hair came over, his whole body was blazing, brilliant, and with an invincible power, he stepped on Ye Tian.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were shaking, the void exploded, and countless rays of light swept across.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly. This person came with Nanhuang, but he hid it and didn''t show up. He really thought he didn''t know.


    With this kind of strength, and to shoot at him as soon as he shows up, his identity is self-evident.


    "Emperor, you came just right. I will send you down to accompany the emperor Xi, so that he will not be lonely on the road to Huangquan." Ye Tian roared and slammed into the sky with a punch, condensing a giant His black fist, like an ancient magic mountain, filled the entire world.


    "Arrogant!" Donghuang sneered sensibly, and stepped on it with such a strong foot.


    "boom!"


    Between fists and feet collided, a blood-red blade light slashed out, making Donghuang''s face greatly changed. In the next moment, the black magical energy burst out suddenly and swept across the world.


    Donghuang''s legs and feet trembled, his body retreated, and he distanced himself from Ye Tian. With a pair of dark eyes, staring at Ye Tian, ??he said coldly: "You have actually realized the power of a law."


    Not far away, the Southern Emperor''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and then he praised: "No wonder you can kill the Western Emperor, admire, admire!"


    "Thank you, this power of law is of no use to you. What makes me surprised is that he is also one of the five emperors, why the strength of the Western Emperor is so much worse than that of you? It seems that you are hiding deeply. "Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Whether it was the strength of the Southern Emperor or the Eastern Emperor, it was beyond his expectation.


    Even if he killed the Western Emperor, Ye Tian had spent a lot of time and his combat power was fully utilized to kill the Western Emperor so quickly.


    The strength of the Southern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor in front of him was much stronger than that of the Western Emperor. The strength made Ye Tian a little shocked. He was sure to defeat any of them, but he could not kill them.


    Ye Tian did not expect that the strength gap among the five kings was so big.


    "Huh, Xihuang deserves to be side by side with us? It''s just relying on his elder brother." Donghuang snorted coldly, glanced at the Western Imperial City below, with a look of disdain.


    "Brother Ye, Xihuang has a very good family background, and he has a strong elder brother to support him. He has been best cultivated since he was a child. Although he is talented, he has less actual combat experience than us, so the strength is naturally weaker. "The Southern Emperor smiled.


    "Who is his eldest brother? Is he famous?" Ye Tian asked. Now that he has killed the Western Emperor, I am afraid he will definitely face the Western Emperor''s eldest brother in the future.


    The Shenzhou Continent made Ye Tian depressed because of this. The young one came, and the old one came. A martial artist with a family background had many forces behind him, criss-crossing.


    The Eastern Emperor smiled happily upon hearing this: "His elder brother is the **** son of the White Tiger Academy. If you killed the Western Emperor today, his elder brother will never let you go. Even if you enter the Zhenwu Academy, you will not be able to save your life."


    "Why? His elder brother dare to enter Zhenwu Academy? Is his elder brother Martial Sage?" Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard this, but his heart was extremely solemn. He didn''t expect Xihuang''s eldest brother to be the **** son of White Tiger Academy.


    You know, the gods of the five great temples, as long as they don''t die, they can definitely become a powerful martial artist in the future, and may even become a titled martial artist.


    Therefore, the identities of these **** sons are very high, and ordinary Wu Zun is not worthy to carry shoes to them. The first geniuses of the young generation like the Eastern Emperor and the Southern Emperor are just ordinary people in front of the **** son.


    Even some martial sages will not be able to hold them in front of the son of God, and even some powerful sons of God can become friends with the son of God. Even many martial masters are willing to follow the son of God, and even become servants of the son of God.


    When he thought that he had offended a **** son unexpectedly, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little pressure. With his current strength, even if he offended Wu Zun, he was not afraid, but that **** son was much stronger than Wu Zun.


    Whether it is talent, strength, or the forces behind them, those gods are the existence that no one dares to provoke on the mainland of China.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t have to worry too much. You have realized the power of the law so early, and I am afraid that it will not be long before you become the son of Zhenwu Academy. By then, even if you are facing the son of White Tiger Academy, you will not have the confidence. "The Southern Emperor said.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid he is dead before he becomes the saint son of Zhenwu Academy." Donghuang sneered upon hearing this.


    "Will I die? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it, because you will definitely die before me." Ye Tian snorted, his whole body erupted, and a dark shadow appeared behind him, facing the Eastern Emperor. A punch came out.


    "boom!"


    After this punch, the surrounding space was trembling, and countless storms swept out.


    The Southern Emperor stepped a little away and said, "The two of you stop, why bother to fight for a dead person, our business matters."


    "He is not qualified to intervene in that matter." Donghuang snorted coldly. He didn''t know when a golden big bow appeared in his hand. Between the bowstrings, the world changed color, countless lightning intertwined, and a blazing arrow. With an incomparable power, he burst out towards Ye Tian.


    laugh!


    The blazing arrow, tearing through space, pierced the world, and faced Ye Tian directly.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a peerless edge, he waved his fists, the fighting magic fist unfolded, and the black magic dragons rushed towards the Eastern Emperor.


    For a time, the surrounding world was in turmoil.


    However, at this moment, a looming figure appeared above the ruins of Chiyan Mountain, grabbed the blood coffin with one hand, and wanted to leave here.


    He hides his figure and is so fast that most people can''t see it.


    What''s more, everyone''s eyes are now attracted by the fierce battle between Ye Tian and Donghuang, let alone this person.


    But Ye Tian felt so keen, he spotted this person all at once, and he couldn''t help but yell to the sky: "Your Excellency just wants to take away my blood coffin, when Yemou doesn''t exist?"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tian even slashed at this person when he attacked the Donghuang. The vast blade of light, tearing through the void, rushed out with an unparalleled power.


    The mysterious person grabbed the big hand of the blood coffin, and was immediately smashed by the knife. The terrifying demonic energy continued to surge up and culled towards him.


    "Brother Ye, do you want to be an enemy of me in order to have a useless blood coffin?" The mysterious man finally showed his figure, and his whole body exuded a terrifying power, which was slightly stronger than the Southern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor. one cent.


    Those turbulent demonic energy ~www.novelhall.com~ was evaporated all at once, and he couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    "Dare to grab my things, no matter who you are, you have to die." Ye Tian said forcefully. He shook the Eastern Emperor away with a punch, and stood directly on the blood coffin, disdainfully, with sharp eyes.


    Not far away, the Southern Emperor flew over. He looked at the mysterious man coldly and hummed: "Zhonghuang, you are the top five emperors in strength, but you always hide your head and show your tail, and you are not afraid of shame."


    Everyone was shocked when he heard the words, this mysterious man turned out to be the Emperor, no wonder he was so powerful.


    "The Southern Emperor has praised me. How can I dare to compare with you with my strength? A king defeated me not long ago." The Emperor said lightly.


    He wears very ordinary clothes, without any noticeable place. If it weren''t for everyone to feel his powerful aura, it would be really hard to imagine that such an ordinary person turned out to be the Emperor.


    "Haha, how can such a lively scene miss me?" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from a distance.


    Ye Tian''s brows moved slightly, the familiar laughter reminded him of a person, and he turned his head and saw that he was indeed the Northern Emperor.

 Chapter 686： Forbidden land

    The Southern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor, the Central Emperor, and the Northern Emperor, plus Ye Tian, ??the top five powerhouses of the Conferred Gods, gathered in the sky above the Western Emperor City, one by one, majestic, unparalleled in power, and shocking. . (Starting)


    Those young talents who fled from the Western Imperial City, seeing such a grand occasion, couldn''t help but stop and watch from a distance.


    "Northern Emperor, long time no see."


    Ye Tian stood in the center, and smiled as he watched the arriving Beihuang.


    Bei Huang smiled and nodded and said: "Brother Ye, I really didn''t look away. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your strength has increased to such a level that even the boy Xihuang was killed by you. Hahaha! "


    Although the two of them don''t have much friendship, but they appreciate each other, they can be regarded as gentlemen''s friends.


    The Southern Emperor who was not far away narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and said with a smile: "So you have known each other a long time ago, Lao Bei, you have hidden deep enough, such a master did not tell us in advance."


    "Nan Huang, you have nothing to do with the Western Emperor. He will die when he dies. What are you doing here to intervene?" The Northern Emperor sneered. He stood with Ye Tian and faintly faced the Chinese Emperor, the Eastern Emperor and the Southern Emperor. Three people.


    "How can I be regarded as allies with him? I won''t come when he died. Who would dare to form an alliance with me in the future?" The Southern Emperor smiled lightly, and he was not at all angry at the Bei Emperor''s sarcasm.


    Looking at the situation at this time, the Donghuang knew that there was no way to continue the fight, so he had to put away the golden bow and stood aside coldly.


    The Emperor Zhong''s eyes have been staring at the blood coffin at Ye Tian''s feet, the light in his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Allies? Hmph, you are really ready to open the forbidden area of ??demons, aren''t you afraid to release the demon ancestors?" The Northern Emperor snorted coldly after hearing this.


    Forbidden land?


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, these people actually knew the existence of Demon Ancestor, could that forbidden place be the place where the Battle Spirit of Demon Ancestor was sealed?


    The Southern Emperor smiled freely when he heard the words: "Lao Bei, you are too nervous, too much, how does the Mozu exist? Will the seal that seal him be broken by us so easily? We just go in and play."


    "I''m afraid you will make fire." Bei Huang sneered.


    Donghuang spoke at this moment, coldly said: "You can not go, but you can''t stop us, Zhonghuang, how about you? How do you choose?"


    When the Northern Emperor heard this, his sharp eyes swept towards the Emperor, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The Emperor then retracted his gaze to look at the blood coffin, and said lightly: "If you open the Sealed Land, I will go in and take a look. It''s fine if you can''t open it."


    "It''s okay for you to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, so you are not afraid that we will work together to solve you first?" Nanhuang hummed slightly.


    "Although your teamwork is strong, if I want to go, you can''t stop it." Zhong Huang said lightly.


    "Uninteresting guy!" Nan Huang snorted, turned to Ye Tian, ??and asked with a smile: "Brother Ye is interested in this forbidden land?"


    "The Southern Emperor!" Seeing that the Southern Emperor hadn''t given up on Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Nan Huang smiled indifferently, and said: "No matter what hatred you have, after you enter the forbidden area, how you fight it is your business, why rush for a while."


    Donghuang''s face was ugly, but in the end he gave a cold snort and turned and left.


    Ye Tian looked at the Eastern Emperor¡¯s back, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes, but he immediately hid it. The current situation is no longer convenient to attack the Eastern Emperor. After all, once they lose both sides, he can¡¯t guarantee that the Emperor and Southern Emperor will not. Will shoot.


    Right now, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I agree with the Emperor on this point. Let''s talk about it when you open it."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take a step ahead, so you can do it yourself." Nanhuang heard this, no longer entangled, chasing Donghuang''s back and left.


    Only Zhong Huang, Ye Tian and Bei Huang were left in the field.


    The Northern Emperor looked at the lonely Emperor, and said coldly: "The Eastern Emperor and the Southern Emperor are allies of the Western Emperor. You should have nothing to do with him, right? Why are you here?"


    The Emperor did not speak, but looked at Ye Tian quietly, his eyes flickering, as if he was deciding something.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and said, "Do you want to take this blood coffin?"


    When the Emperor heard this, his pupils shrank, and his plain eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, staring at Ye Tian, ??exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    "Blood coffin?" When the Beihuang heard the words, he looked at the blood coffin at Ye Tian''s feet in surprise, and said in a puzzled way: "This is the blood coffin that attracted many people''s attention some time ago? Is this thing a treasure?"


    "For some people, it is a treasure, but for most people, it is a disaster." Ye Tian smiled slightly, staring at the Emperor with deep eyes.


    The Emperor Zhong''s face gradually became cold. He stared at Ye Tian with fierce eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye, there are some things that have nothing to do with you. I advise you not to intervene, otherwise you will be out of the Conferred God The land will also be in catastrophe."


    "I have gotten involved with the **** son of the White Tiger Academy, do I still care about one more enemy?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "One more friend is better than one more enemy!" said the Emperor.


    "Friends are not many, but sincere." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "You should be very clear that you can''t afford to provoke the existence behind this." Zhong Huang said in a condensed voice.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the Beihuang on the side could not touch his head. He wondered: "What do you mean, what is the secret of this blood coffin?"


    The Emperor did not answer him, but gave Ye Tian a warning look and said: "You are so good at it, this blood coffin is an ominous thing, you will be in danger sooner or later if you take him."


    After all, he left directly.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect the Emperor of China to have something to do with the existence behind this blood coffin. He originally suspected that the black hand behind this scene was the Emperor of China, but now it seems that the people behind this are far stronger than the Emperor of China. Many.


    Obviously, this Elemental Devourer has existed in the Land of Conferred God for many years. This shows that the existence behind this blood coffin has long since been arranged and secretly cultivated the Elemental Devourer.


    The Land of Conferred Gods is something shared by the five great temples. If you dare to do things in it, and you have colluded with the Demon Ancestor, the existence behind this is probably at least a martial arts powerhouse.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little scalp numb. He had already offended a **** son by killing the Western Emperor, and now he had to face a martial arts-level enemy. He really felt unlucky enough.


    However, Ye Tian never thought about throwing away the blood coffin, because even if he throws away the blood coffin, the trouble he should find will come up, because he has discovered the secret of the blood coffin.


    The existence behind this blood coffin definitely doesn''t want others to discover his secrets. After all, the Elemental Devouring Insect is too terrifying, and the powerhouses of the five great temples will definitely not let them fall into the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Hey, Brother Ye, what are you in a daze? What is the secret of this blood coffin?" Bei Huang''s voice came.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to speak, two familiar figures flew up not far away, and their voices had already been heard before anyone arrived.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    The visitors turned out to be Jintaishan and Duanyun.


    "Second brother, third brother!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being overjoyed. He didn''t expect to meet two younger brothers here, especially Duan Yun. He was very worried, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Northern Emperor smiled and said: "Brother Jin was chased by Qingfeng King and hid in my Northern Imperial City. Later, he found Brother Broken. This time I heard that you were in the burial pit, so I took them out to find you. , I didn¡¯t expect you to fight with the Western Emperor. Unfortunately, we were a step late and didn¡¯t see the battle."


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Tian thanked him with a fist.


    "You''re welcome, you should tell me the secret of this blood coffin. This is the first time that I have seen the Zhonghuang guy have such a serious side." Beihuang smiled.


    "This..." Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Knowing that this is not good for you, I can only tell you that there are many element-eaters in this blood coffin, and once the blood coffin is opened, there will be countless bitters. If the worms fly out, it is better not to interfere in this matter, otherwise it will cause you trouble."


    "This should be the home of the Elemental Devouring Insect, right? What does the Zhonghuang guy care about this thing? Forget it, if you say so, then I won''t inquire." Beihuang suddenly smiled when he saw Ye Tian''s solemn gaze. Shook his head.


    "If you don''t inquire, I have to find out what exactly is this forbidden land, and why the Eastern Emperor and Southern Emperor want to open this place so much." Ye Tian smiled.


    Hearing this, the Northern Emperor''s face suddenly became serious. He glanced around and said, "I''ll go to my Northern Imperial City first, and I''ll talk to you again when that happens."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and then several people flew to the Northern Imperial City.


    Although they left, this storm swept the entire Conferred God Land.


    Ye Tian''s killing of the Western Emperor almost spread through the entire Conferred God Land at a terrifying speed.


    For a while, everyone was in an uproar, and they were all shocked by the news.


    In the Land of Conferred Gods, the five great emperors are the five high mountains above everyone''s heads, so that everyone can''t breathe, no one has dared to challenge them.


    Even if the king challenged the emperor not long ago, it was a secret battle between two people, and no one knew how they won or lost.


    But this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian killed the Western Emperor in public, which undoubtedly showed everyone his absolute strength.


    The Western Emperor was dead, and Ye Tian took his place and became one of the new emperors. His popularity even surpassed the other four emperors at once, standing on the highest peak of the land of the gods.


    Almost all places, all people, were discussing this matter, and the entire Conferred God Land was full of hustle and bustle.


    At this time, Ye Tian and his party had already arrived in the Northern Imperial City. As the base camp of one of the five emperors, this city seemed extremely lively, with hundreds of thousands of young talents gathering here.


    Among the five emperors, the Northern Emperor is the best to speak, so his popularity is very high. Many young talents are willing to come to his city, which is naturally very lively.


    "Brother Ye, please!" As soon as he entered the Northern Imperial City, the Northern Emperor invited Ye Tian into the palace where he lived.


    Many people in the Northern Imperial City noticed this scene and were very surprised. It is certainly not easy for the Northern Emperor to greet him personally.


    When they recognized Ye Tianhou, it caused a sensation.

 Chapter 687： Emperor Family

    In Beihai City, an ordinary palace, Ye Tian, ??Beihuang, Jintaishan, and Duanyun sat on the ground. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Brothers Ye Tiansan got together again, and they all wanted to say something, and they seemed very excited.


    "Brother, what did you do in the Demon Realm back then? Why did the King of Breeze come out, but you took so long to come out?" Jin Taishan asked curiously.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "When I first entered the Demon Realm, I met the King of Qingfeng and the King of Heavy Boxing, and then followed them to find King of Qingyun. The King of Qingyun was hiding in a natural formation and saw King of Qingfeng and Zhong. The boxing king came out and came out happily, but I didn''t expect that I would have been ambushing them a long time ago, killing them by surprise.


    "Haha, King Qingyun died miserably." Jin Taishan laughed.


    "He died by burning blood, and the worst was the heavy boxing king. He was besieged by countless demonized strong men. It is estimated that there is no bone left." Ye Tian smiled.


    "It''s no wonder that the King of Breeze summoned the six kings to chase us down as soon as they came out. Fortunately, my strength in the Blood Demon Caverns has greatly increased, otherwise I would really be attacked by them." Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    "Brother Ye, you have been in the Demon Realm for so long, so maybe you have gone to the depths of the Demon Realm." The Bei Huang on the side suddenly interrupted, his tone a bit solemn.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, I saw a magic city deep in the demon world. The city is very weird. All the buildings form a huge "magic" character. Although the city is empty, it is neat It¡¯s clean, and there are even illusions."


    The Northern Emperor took a breath after hearing this, and said with a shocked expression: "You actually entered the legendary magic city, and you can come back alive. It''s incredible."


    "Do you also know this magic city?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    The Northern Emperor nodded solemnly and said: "I have heard of this magic city. It is said that this city was built by the ancient Nine Heavens Venerable, and the soul of the demon ancestor is sealed in it. Anyone who enters this city , Never one came out alive."


    Ye Tian meditated upon hearing the words. It turned out that the primordial spirit of the demon ancestor was sealed in the devil city. It is no wonder that some people will be demonized after entering the devil world. Only those with firm minds can barely resist.


    "If I didn''t have the Devouring Physique, I''m afraid I would definitely die." Ye Tian was secretly cold. This time it was really lucky. It was the Demon Ancestor who met. If it was another demon, it would be pure death.


    "Brother Ye, you''d better forget about this, don''t tell others, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of interested people." Beihuang reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then saw Broken Cloud on the side, and smiled and asked: "Third brother, you can make me easy to find. Quickly tell me where did you go these days? My second brother and I are looking for I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Broken Cloud at this time was much more stable than before entering the Conferred God Land. Obviously, he experienced a lot of things and grew a lot.


    "I entered the land of the Conferred God..." Duan Yun slowly said. At first, he was no different from some young talents. He avoided the Elemental Devourer while looking for treasures, and even walked with some people, but very Soon he was framed by his''friend'' and escaped several times by relying on the jade charm.


    With more experience, Duan Yun has also grown a lot. He is no longer the hairy boy, and gradually becomes an ordinary young talent in the Conferred God Land.


    Until one day, he was caught by Nan Huang''s men.


    "That''s a space channel. The people of the Southern Emperor asked us to pour our true essence into a treasure, and that treasure attacked this space channel. Every day, until my second brother broke in and rescued me. Go." Duan Yun said.


    "Space channel?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised.


    The Beihuang frowned and couldn''t help asking, "Is that treasure shaped like a cone?"


    "Huh, how do you know?" Duan Yun looked at the Beihuang in surprise.


    Ye Tian also looked over, with doubts in his eyes.


    The Northern Emperor sighed and said, "Didn''t you ask me about the forbidden land? This space channel is a space node. There are ninety-nine nodes like this. Once all of them are opened, the spiritual transmission can be started. Array, send us to the forbidden area."


    "It''s no wonder that they arrested so many young talents, it turned out to be coolies for them, hum." Jin Taishan snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian frowned, and asked in a little surprise: "What kind of treasure is that, it can open up the space channel, how can they have such a treasure?"


    "That treasure is called a space key. It has no power. It is only used to open the space. Of course, this kind of treasure can only be refined by a powerful man at the martial sage level. It must be the Eastern Emperor''s request from the **** son of Qinglong Academy." The Northern Emperor said.


    "Emperor knows the **** son of Qinglong Academy?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    The Western Emperor has a eldest brother of the Son of God, and the Emperor of the East also knows the Son of God. It is possible that these five emperors are all related to the Son of God, which makes him a little speechless.


    The Bei Huang curled his lips when he heard the words, and said, "More than knowing, they are from the same family. When you arrive at Zhenwu Academy, you will definitely know."


    "Why is this again?" Ye Tian questioned.


    "Because the titled martial sage that caused the decline of Zhenwu Academy back then came from this family. It is precisely because of a titled sage that this family has become a major power on the mainland of China, you better not get into this family. "The Bei Huang said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect Donghuang to come from such a big background, and even more did not expect that the titled Martial Saint who caused the decline of Zhenwu Academy would be worshipped by the descendants of Qinglong Academy.


    "Northern Emperor, are you talking about the emperor?" Jin Taishan asked in shock.


    "The legendary first holy land family. I didn''t expect the Donghuang to come from such a big background. How could he worship Qinglong Academy?" Duan Yun also looked shocked. He had seen this family in the classics of Rendaomen. Introduction.


    "Yes, it''s the Emperor''s house."


    The Northern Emperor nodded, and then continued: "Emperor Dong''s real name is Dicheng, and he is an outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Emperor''s family. Unlike the Western Emperor, their emperor''s family is fiercely competitive, and Emperor Cheng himself is just a collateral child. He cultivated very hard, and his strength was stronger than that of the Western Emperor."


    "It stands to reason that the children of the Holy Land Aristocratic Family will not join the Academy. Could it be that the Emperor''s family is deliberately suppressing Zhenwu Academy?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Haha, you guessed it right." Beihuang smiled, "The titled Martial Saint almost expelled Zhenwu Academy back then, but the shrine is really a shrine. At a critical moment, a titled martial artist who had studied at Zhenwu Academy Sheng stood up and persuaded the titled Martial Saint to leave."


    "Zhen Wu Academy was the No. 1 Shrine back then, so naturally it also had a title of Martial Saint." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words.


    "But the title of martial sage is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. More importantly, the titled sage of the emperor''s family is considered young among the sages. He is at the peak of his life. The other titles of martial sages are close to life. , Relying on some undead gods to save their lives, and if they delay time to survive, no one dares to fight with him, so this emperor family dares to be called the first sacred family of the Shenzhou Continent." Beihuang said.


    "Qinglong Academy was originally hostile to Zhenwu Academy, and the emperor''s family allowed their children to join Qinglong Academy. It seems that they wanted to suppress Zhenwu Academy for generations." Ye Tian sighed.


    "Yes, although the title of the emperor Martial Saint retired, and he was willing to resolve grievances with Zhenwu Academy, after all, he had avenged his grudges. However, his descendants did not think so, and were still suppressing Zhenwu Academy. "The Beihuang suddenly smiled, "Or, don''t join Zhenwu Academy, and enter our Xuanwu Academy."


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, and said: "I have promised to enter Zhenwu Academy, and I won''t regret it."


    "That''s it!" The Beihuang was a little regretful, and immediately reminded: "Since you join Zhenwu Academy, with your talent, you will sooner or later match the Qinglong Academy and even the emperor''s family. You must be careful of the **** son of the Qinglong Academy, she is known as the five great temple The strongest son of God, even Wu Zun was killed by her a lot."


    "I see, thanks for reminding." Ye Tian nodded, it seems that he has not joined Zhenwu Academy, there are already two **** son enemies.


    "By the way, big brother, they opened the forbidden area, will you go in?" Jin Taishan on the side suddenly asked.


    "Spirit Teleportation Array, it seems very interesting, I want to see it. Beihuang, what about you?" Ye Tian looked at Beihuang. He had seen the Beihuang strongly opposed to opening the forbidden area.


    The Northern Emperor looked a little serious, and said solemnly: "This forbidden demon is based on the godhead of the demon ancestor, the strongest sealing place has been created, and the battle soul of the demon ancestor is sealed in it. The demon aura inside is very strong, even There are also rules pervading, very scary, I don''t think there is any need to go in and take risks."


    "As far as I know, the Spirit Teleportation Array is just based on our divine minds to simulate a virtual body. It is not the main body. Even if it is destroyed, it will be fine." Ye Tian said, in the Supreme Battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, he Just tried this mental formation.


    "Although it is correct, but some places in the forbidden area have a lot of damage to the divine mind. What''s more, some monsters are born here~www.novelhall.com~ is useless for us, why bother Go in for an adventure." Bei Huang shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, why are Eastern Emperors and Southern Emperors so anxious to enter?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "The Eastern Emperor should be looking for something for the emperor, otherwise, how could the emperor give him the space key? As for the Southern Emperor, he just wanted to see the geniuses of those quasi-sacred places." The Northern Emperor said.


    "Huh? This is the land of conferred gods. Can the geniuses of the quasi-sacred land also come in?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "The forbidden land is independent of the outside world, and it no longer belongs to the land of the gods. Those geniuses in the quasi-sacred land can also enter from other places." Beihuang said.


    "Listening to you, I want to go in and take a look. I''m not interested in those monsters, but I''m interested in these quasi-sacred geniuses. I don''t know how strong they are." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "The geniuses of the quasi-sacred land are just as strong as ours. I haven¡¯t seen them unless there are geniuses from the real sacred land to enter the forbidden area. However, the geniuses of the holy land generally have their own trials and will not enter Only those geniuses of the quasi-sacred land will enter the forbidden area to compete with each other." The Northern Emperor said.

 Chapter 688： Open forbidden

    Ye Tian finally failed to convince the Northern Emperor to enter the forbidden area, but he himself prepared to enter the forbidden area and waited for the Eastern Emperor and the Southern Emperor to open the forbidden area. (Starting)


    During this period, Ye Tian used the blood of the Western Emperor to finally develop the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    At the moment when he became the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, Ye Tian burst into a bright golden light. Like the same sun, he exuded blazing divine brilliance, illuminating the entire Northern Imperial City.


    All the young talents were startled, one by one looked at the stone house where Ye Tian was stunned. There was a lot of dazzling light there, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    The Northern Emperor, Jintai Mountain, and Duanyun all rushed over.


    "It''s such a powerful aura. Big Brother''s strength turned out to be so terrifying. It''s no wonder that even the Western Emperor was killed by him." Duan Yun looked at the stone house with admiration.


    Jin Taishan on the side exclaimed: "Big Brother''s sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body has finally been trained. Now, with his physical power alone, he is comparable to the powerhouse of the five emperors, the Northern Emperor, right?"


    Duan Yun heard the words and looked at the Northern Emperor.


    The Bei Huang nodded with a smile, and said with admiration: "Since ancient times, there have been many strong people who have practiced the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions combat body, but very few have practiced this sixth level. Moreover, Brother Ye is already strong. Now that he has practiced into the sixth level of the Ninth Revolution battle body, he is even more powerful. His physical strength alone is equivalent to me. I am afraid that even the Emperor of China is not his opponent."


    "North Emperor, is the Emperor very strong? How does it compare to you?" Duan Yun asked curiously.


    A dignified look suddenly appeared on the Bei Huang¡¯s face, and he solemnly said, ¡°The Emperor is very mysterious. No one knows his origin. He seems to appear overnight, and then he wanders around, defeating all the masters of the younger generation and becoming A veritable Chinese emperor. However, since he became the Chinese emperor, he has acted very low-key, so no one has always known how strong he is, but he is definitely much stronger than us."


    "But I heard that the king seemed to be tied with the Emperor." Duan Yun said.


    Duan Yun also heard about the king''s affairs from Jin Taishan, and he did not expect that after the fusion of the two souls in the king''s body, such a terrifying talent would explode.


    "The king is indeed very powerful. He is stronger than me. His kendo is the most terrifying kendo I have ever seen. However, there is not necessarily a tie between him and the emperor. Once they fight, they must be the winner. "The Beihuang said.


    "Big Brother is out." Jin Taishan called out suddenly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, and saw that the golden light of the stone house in front was completely reduced, and a young man wearing a purple star robe strode out. His eyes were very sharp, like a cold blade, and his body was still covered with remaining golden light, like Like a **** descended from the gods.


    "Big Brother!"


    Both Jintaishan and Duanyun greeted them excitedly.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye for making great progress!" Beihuang clasped his fists and smiled.


    "You''re polite." Ye Tian smiled and clasped his fists. This time he practiced, he really gained a lot and his strength improved a lot, so he was naturally very happy.


    Especially on the sixth floor of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, Ye Tian has been collecting the treasures of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body since the Three Dao Sea. Today, he has finally practiced it. The joy can be imagined.


    "With my current physical strength, even the strongest Wu Zun can''t match it. It should be enough to merge the small world once or even twice." Ye Tian secretly thought, he was going to find a time to merge the small world.


    However, for Ye Tian now, fusion of the small world is not the most difficult, the most difficult thing is the test of heaven after merging the small world.


    "With my current strength, in the realm of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to find a few opponents. It should be enough to deal with this first test of the tribulation." Ye Tian thought this way, but still a little nervous in his heart. After all, it was a tribulation, and It was the first time he faced it, so naturally he was a little nervous.


    Several people came to the palace of the Northern Emperor and talked while eating and drinking.


    The Northern Emperor said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, I have received news. During your retreat and practice period, the Eastern Emperor and Southern Emperor have already opened up the forbidden area, and you can enter at any time."


    "Oh! Who are entering?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "In addition to the Eastern Emperor and the Southern Emperor, the Central Emperor, the King, and some top powerhouses in the Conferred God Land, like the Heavenly Sword King and the Scarlet Fire King have entered." The Northern Emperor snorted coldly, "Heavenly Sword King. Fortunately, the Scarlet Fire King also entered, which is really shameful."


    "The Scarlet Fire King is quite strong. It can also be ranked in the top ten when placed in the Conferred God Land." Jin Taishan smiled.


    Bei Huang said with disdain: "That''s because Brother Ye killed a lot of kings back and forth, otherwise, wherever he has a chance to enter the top ten, the heavy boxing king and the Qingfeng king are much better than him."


    "Haha, that said, he also has to thank my elder brother." Duan Yun smiled.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He also heard some rumors a few days ago that he had already been called the killer of kings. After all, there were nearly ten kings who died under his hands.


    In this regard, Ye Tian could only be speechless. Who told those kings to provoke him, he was just looking for death.


    "The strength of the Scarlet Fire King is okay in the land of the Conferred God, but compared with the geniuses of those quasi-sacred places, it is estimated to be only a medium." Beihuang said.


    "The genius of Quasi-Holy Land is so powerful?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    The Northern Emperor curled his lips in disdain, and said: "Those quasi-sacred sites are not like academies. They only focus on training a few people. Therefore, most of the quasi-sacred sites¡¯ strongest geniuses are comparable to ours, and the worst of the remaining quasi-sacred sites are similar to those of the Scarlet Fire King. Almost. As far as I know, hundreds of geniuses from the quasi-sacred land will enter each time the forbidden area is sealed. The Red Fire King''s strength is said to be moderate and he is praised."


    "Northern Emperor, you seem to know very well about the forbidden land. It is estimated that the Eastern Emperor and others do not know as much as you." Ye Tian said with squinting eyes.


    The Northern Emperor''s eyes condensed, and then he smiled bitterly: "Actually, I was originally a child of a holy land family. Because I was not a direct descendant, I could only enter the trial of the forbidden place, not the unique trial of those of the holy land family. local."


    Ye Tian, ??Jintaishan, and Duanyun were a little surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the Northern Emperor would come from a holy land family, which was much better than those quasi-sacred land.


    "I don''t know which sacred family family from Beihuang?" Ye Tian couldn''t help wondering.


    The Northern Emperor shook his head and said: "I can''t say that I have been kicked out of the family, and even my surname has been taken away. This is why I have known you for so long, and I haven''t told you my name because there is no surname. ."


    After all, he drank three glasses of wine in a row with a look of humiliation and unwillingness.


    Ye Tian all looked shocked when they heard this, depriving the family of their surnames and driving out of the family. For the children of a holy land family, this punishment is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    This is completely to make the Northern Emperor live in pain.


    "A child of a holy land family who gave up can become the Northern Emperor, are the children of these holy land families so terrible?" Duan Yun couldn''t help but said depressed.


    Being interrupted by him in this way eased the atmosphere a bit.


    The Northern Emperor cast off his grief and said with a smile: "Brother Broken is too high to look at the Holy Land family. Although the children of the Holy Land family are strong, but the number of them is small, unlike the academy, I have a large number of them. Moreover, I was in the family at the beginning. It was also ranked in the top ten. After being kicked out of the family, he got some adventures, and only then has his current strength."


    "That''s right, what if you don''t have a family? After a thousand years, you Beihuang can become a martial sage, and you can create a holy land family by yourself, so why care about that family?" Jin Taishan smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said: "The second brother is right. Ye was a warrior in a small mountain village. At that time, the most powerful village chief in our village was only a tenth-level warrior. But now, I have become a half Emperor Bu Wu."


    The Northern Emperor was stunned when he heard this. He hadn''t heard of Ye Tian''s origin before, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Brother Ye, what remote place are you from? The strongest in the village is only a tenth-level warrior? Some children are better than this."


    "I am not from the mainland of China. I come from overseas. The strongest in our place is only at the level of King Wu, and there are only a handful of them." Ye Tiandan smiled.


    The Northern Emperor couldn''t help but admire: "So, Brother Ye, you are still a pioneer. Walking out of where you are, you can lay a piece of sky alone. I really admire you."


    "Hehe, that''s the case with Big Brother, wherever he goes, he is number one." Jin Taishan smiled.


    Duan Yun also nodded and said: "I have followed Big Brother for a long time. Everywhere, among my peers, he is the strongest, just like the emperor of the Tianfeng Empire was fighting for hegemony in this land of gods."


    "In every period, there will be a person who is invincible along the way. Such a person is a strong person who will disturb the situation in the future. I wish Brother Ye to continue to be invincible along the way." The Northern Emperor said heartily.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Don''t listen to them. How can such a small overseas place be comparable to the mainland of China? There are so many powerful people in the land of the gods, not to mention the geniuses of those quasi-sacred places and holy places. I dare not be."


    "Brother Ye is humble. Although we have not known each other for a long time, I have seen that trait from your body~www.novelhall.com~It''s like this land of gods. Your cultivation level will skyrocket as soon as you enter. I wanted to discuss it with you, but now it seems to be forgotten, so as not to shame yourself." The Northern Emperor laughed.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. Although he was not so proud to defeat all his contemporaries in the mainland of China, he would continue to advance with this goal, so he wanted to go to the forbidden place to see.


    The next day, after Ye Tian asked Duan Yun about the spatial passage where he was ¡®working¡¯, he left the Northern Imperial City.


    Because there were too many masters in the Forbidden Land, Ye Tian did not bring Duanyun and Jintai Mountain this time. He was afraid that he would not be able to take care of them at that time, so he let them stay in the Northern Imperial City.


    There is a North Emperor in the North Imperial City, so Ye Tian doesn''t need to worry about the safety issue, so he can safely go to the forbidden land.


    However, to make things easier, Ye Tian changed his face so that no one would recognize him.


    -----------


    On the last day, I doubled my monthly pass. Ask for a monthly pass and quickly vote for the "Seven Realms Warriors".

 Chapter 689： Heavenly Tribulation

    In the dark night, the worms were flying in the sky. The young talents in the land of the gods had already found a place to hide. They did not dare to act at night. Only a purple figure still set foot in the void, not afraid of the surrounding genius insect. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This person is Ye Tian. He released a black magical energy all over his body, which made the Elemental Devourers dare not approach, and thus flew freely in the sky.


    "It''s a lot faster now, it''s estimated that we will arrive in three days." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In the past, he couldn''t attack the pit-biting worms. Every night he had to find a place to hide, and waited until the day to move, so the speed was very slow.


    But now, he is unafraid of the threat of the Elemental Devouring Insect, and he can drive on the road without stopping, day or night.


    This saves a lot of time.


    "Arrived!"


    Three days later, Ye Tian finally came to the spatial passage that Duan Yun said.


    It is very remote and foggy. If you have not known this place for a long time, I am afraid it will be difficult to find.


    Ye Tian sensed the wave of spatial energy far away, and could not help but dive down.


    "Bold, who are you, dare to trespass here."


    "This is the territory of the Southern Emperor, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The Nanhuang subordinates guarding this place suddenly saw Ye Tian appear, and rushed to the space channel without hesitation. They were shocked and angry all of a sudden, shouting loudly, and attacked Ye Tian.


    "A group of people who do not live or die, even if you Nanhuang are here, they can''t stop me, huh!" Ye Tian snorted and struck down directly with a punch. The extreme cold suddenly froze the world.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    Huh!


    In an instant, everyone was frozen into ice blocks, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were also frozen. Only that space channel could not be frozen, revealing a chaotic alien channel.


    Ye Tian burst out, and between the flashes, he had already rushed into this space channel and disappeared into a chaotic space.


    Behind the space channel was a gloomy world. Ye Tian seemed to feel that the whole world was about to collapse. The sky was gloomy and terrifying, and it was black everywhere, as if he had come to the devil world, and the surroundings were full of rich devilish energy.


    "Hey, this place is extremely devilish, it''s useless to others, but it''s good for me, if it weren''t for the Conferred God Land to suppress the realm, I''m afraid I can hit the realm of Emperor Wu here now." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up slightly. , He has a body that swallows, so he can naturally absorb the devil energy without any scruples, so cultivating here is simply getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Tian released his spiritual thoughts and looked around carefully, and found that there was no one here, only not far in front, exuding a huge fluctuation of spiritual will, it should be the spiritual teleportation formation.


    Ye Tian quickly flew forward, and it didn''t take long before he saw a huge altar with ancient runes carved on it, exuding unmatched energy, which made people feel depressed unconsciously.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Scarlet Fire King? Unexpectedly, he actually entered through this passage." Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and he saw a familiar figure on the altar, it was the Scarlet Fire King.


    On the altar, in addition to the Scarlet Fire King, there were seven figures, all exuding a powerful aura, and the worst one was similar to Jintai Mountain, second only to the strength of the king.


    It seems that many powerful young talents have chosen to enter the forbidden area.


    Ye Tian raised his hand to cut out a dazzling blade, and he was bombarding the Scarlet Fire King. He didn''t want to kill the Scarlet Fire King, but wanted to try to see if this spirit teleportation formation could protect the flesh, otherwise once He waited to enter the forbidden area, if his body was destroyed by outsiders, wouldn''t it be wrong to die.


    "boom!"


    Sensing Ye Tian¡¯s dazzling sword light, the altar suddenly emitted a terrifying light, and it swept out in all directions. The unparalleled power changed the sky, and the majestic coercion caused People feel the sky collapsed.


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the reaction of this formation to be so violent. He immediately retreated. That terrifying force followed him, swept all directions, and gave all the surrounding mountains and rivers. Destroyed.


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding ruins, and his face was full of lingering fear: "What a terrible power, I am afraid that Wu Zun will die if he touches it, but its attack speed is very slow, it should only warn outsiders, otherwise, I can''t hide. "


    After trying the formation method, Ye Tian was completely relieved, but he was not ready to enter it for the time being, but found a place and began to merge the small world.


    Anyway, there is no one here, and it doesn''t take a day for Ye Tian to merge with the small world, so he randomly found a big mountain, opened a cave, and closed the door.


    In the dark cave, nine golden worlds suddenly appeared, illuminating the cave.


    The blazing light, extremely bright, exudes dazzling brilliance.


    Ye Tian seemed to be a god, sitting in the void, exuding a powerful aura. He turned the Ninth Rank battle body to the extreme, and his whole body became golden, and billions of golden light burst out.


    Booming...


    The nine small worlds roared, as if opening the world, thunder and electric shock, this cave, and even this mountain, were completely destroyed by this force.


    Ye Tian was at the critical moment of fusion, and when he suddenly discovered all this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect such a big reaction from the Fusion World this time. Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, if someone takes action, he will have to go crazy if he is not dead.


    With all his strength, Ye Tian continued to merge the small worlds, and finally one of the nine golden small worlds completely collapsed, and that terrifying power was equally divided into the other small worlds.


    At this moment, the remaining eight small worlds burst out with blazing golden light, making the whole world tremble. That unparalleled power swept the heavens and worlds, spreading a powerful force.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, two golden light beams burst out, fiercely, tearing the void and piercing the void.


    In the end, Ye Tian''s eight small worlds slowly disappeared, and the surrounding golden light began to slowly converge. The place finally returned to calm.


    Ye Tian just stood high in the air, no longer exuding any breath, but a terrible sense of oppression faintly revealed, making people tremble.


    "Fuse the small world once again, and I don''t know how much my strength has increased. In the realm of Wuhuang, I am afraid that not many people can beat me." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He wasn''t proud. He could already defeat the Emperor and the others before, but later in the Northern Imperial City, he practiced the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and his strength has increased again.


    This time, Ye Tian succeeded in fusing the world, and his strength had increased to a terrible level, so he had such confidence.


    Rumble!


    The sky suddenly changed in color, a series of terrifying lightning bolts covered the firmament, and the dark clouds filled with blazing thunder energy, descending on the next strongest force.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his face was unprecedentedly solemn. He did not expect that the Heavenly Tribulation would come so soon, and he didn''t even have time to prepare.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t worry much, because he was at his peak now, and he believed that his current strength was enough to deal with this catastrophe.


    However, it was the first time to accept the test of Heavenly Tribulation. Ye Tian seemed very careful. He didn''t choose to attack, but instead ran the Tai Chi body, pushing the defense to the extreme.


    Rumble...The sky thunder rolled, the lightning flashed, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire world, and the world was turbulent.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge thunder and lightning tore through the void, carrying an unparalleled power, like a blazing meteor, emitting hundreds of millions of rays of light, swooping down at a rapid speed, and bombarding it.


    This thunder and lightning is fast and powerful. It breaks through countless mountains and forests in an instant, and carries the boundless power, tearing the space apart. The boiling air current, like a sharp blade, ravages the world, fiercely exploding. Come.


    The unmatched thunder light was extremely blazing, like a sun falling, causing the mountains to tremble and the earth to crack.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. He was secretly horrified, and could only push the body of Tai Chi to the extreme. A huge Tai Chi picture flew out of him immediately to face this terrifying thunder and lightning.


    "boom!"


    Thunder and lightning bombarded the Tai Chi map, and immediately burst out unparalleled power. The terrifying energy swept out in parallel in all directions, destroying one mountain after another, and all the rivers were cut off. Evaporated.


    Taiji Tu received a powerful blow, and quickly fell down, pressing on Ye Tian''s body.


    "Get me up!" Ye Tian roared, raised his hands, and abruptly held the huge Tai Chi diagram to block the aftermath of the thunder and lightning.


    The surrounding area immediately recovered calm, but the tragic ruins revealed the horrible moment just now.


    Ye Tian was shocked: "This is the first sky thunder that is so terrible. Is this the catastrophe? No wonder no one has successfully completed this path since ancient times."


    Ye Tian only understood the difficulty of this strongest road~www.novelhall.com~ No wonder he would be turned into a road of despair. This first time the catastrophe was so terrible, it was impossible to change to an ordinary person. The realm passed safely.


    You know, Ye Tian''s current strength is much stronger than the five emperors, and it feels difficult just like that.


    This is just the first sky thunder.


    As far as he knew, there were nine tribulations in total, and each time the sky thunder was twice as powerful as the previous one, the thunder tribulation behind this was even more terrifying.


    Rumble!


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, the entire dark cloud was rolling, and the purple sky thunder, roaring down like a thunder dragon, carried an unparalleled power, making the whole world tremble.


    "Although the thunder is powerful this day, Tai Chi Tu has removed a lot of power just now and will continue to defend for the time being."


    Seeing the second sky thunder coming, Ye Tian quickly condensed his mind, and his whole body burst out with blazing light while holding the Tai Chi diagram.


    In the face of this terrible catastrophe, don''t think about attacking, you can only defend, and you will win if you persist.

 Chapter 690： Terror Thunder

    As expected, the second sky thunder was twice as powerful as the first sky thunder. Ye Tian topped the Tai Chi diagram, only feeling that a planet had hit him, and the whole person sank suddenly and was blasted into the earth. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    However, this power was weakened by 50% by Tai Chi Tu, and it escaped in all directions.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled power swept the surrounding sky and the earth, the entire sky was trembling violently, the space collapsed, and the earth cracked terrifying gaps.


    The world on this side was almost destroyed.


    "It''s a terrible power. I''m afraid that the five kings will be injured in this blow. Fortunately, I have practiced the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and my physical body is unprecedentedly strong." Ye Tian rushed out of the ground, staring at the surrounding ruins in shock, secretly palpitating .


    Although he had survived the bombardment of two sky thunders without a problem, his heart was not half happy, but rather heavy.


    Looking up at the sky, the dark clouds became more and more surging, huge thunder and lightning roared, the entire thunder sea was boiling, and the third sky thunder was brewing.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, holding the huge Tai Chi diagram, spurring the swallowing body at full speed, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura, and quickly replenishing the consumption just now.


    Although he has a lot of energy now, the next seven sky thunders are very scary, he dare not be careless, and must maintain the peak state to meet the sky thunder bombardment.


    Rumble!


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and another terrifying sky thunder swooped down. It was as big as a mountain, with a dazzling light that pierced people''s eyes, and the whole world was illuminated by light.


    Feeling this terrifying coercion, Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he greeted him with a Tai Chi chart, his whole body was radiant, and the Nine Revolutions battle body had run to the extreme, and a terrifying force broke out.


    "boom!"


    When the thunderbolt on the Taiji Tu that day, the Taiji Tu suddenly sank, and an unparalleled force hit Ye Tian''s body through the Taiji Tu.


    Ye Tian''s figure that had rushed up suddenly stagnated, and then fell down like a meteor, and the whole person was blasted into the ground again.


    The aftermath of unmatched energy bombarded the earth, causing the whole earth to sink and then sink.


    "It''s very strong, but it was still blocked by me." Ye Tian flew out of the ground. Although a little embarrassed, his eyes were extremely fierce and his face was full of confidence.


    Three heavenly thunders have passed, and six are left. Ye Tian continued to urge the swallowing body, fully absorbing the surrounding demon energy, and supplementing the body''s consumption.


    Soon, the fourth sky thunder descended, and Ye Tian was blasted into the ground once again. He looked very embarrassed and humiliated, but he was still safe and sound.


    After passing through the four sky thunders in a row, Ye Tian''s confidence grew stronger and stronger, and his whole body exuded an invincible aura. Facing the sky above his head, he no longer feared, but flew forward to meet him.


    Although the fifth sky thunder still bombarded Ye Tian underground, Ye Tian was not discouraged, and continued to face the robbery.


    "boom!"


    The sixth sky thunder was unparalleledly powerful, and the terrifying energy instantly shattered the void, the blazing light, so that the entire world did not exist an inch of darkness.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and hurriedly withdrew the Taiji diagram, but this time, the unfavorable Taiji diagram had cracks and began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Crack!"


    When Ye Tian was blasted into the ground again, the Taiji Tu he was holding broke completely, and the terrifying power of the thunder suddenly blasted on his body.


    "Ranked Nine Battle Body!" Ye Tian shouted suddenly, and his whole body released an unparalleled golden light. With a powerful body, he abruptly resisted the power of the sky thunder.


    The seventh heavenly thunder began to brew in the sea of ??thunder. Although it had not yet arrived, the terrifying pressure had already enveloped it first, and Ye Tian immediately felt a suffocating oppression.


    Obviously, this seventh sky thunder is very terrifying, much stronger than the sixth sky thunder just now.


    "There are still three sky thunders, I must get through it!" Ye Tian was full of dignity, not daring to waste any time, immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to fully absorb the surrounding devilish energy to supplement his own consumption.


    Just now the sixth sky thunder had consumed a lot of him, and he expected that the seventh sky thunder would be even more terrifying.


    Sure enough, when the seventh sky thunder came, Ye Tian found that the space above his head was shattered inch by inch. That terrifying power would instantly suppress Ye Tian deadly on the ground, making him unable to fly. .


    "It''s horrible... I''m afraid this blow is enough to kill the five great emperors." Ye Tian''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, his sharp eyes stared at the sky thunder that was bombarded.


    He circulated the body of Tai Chi, once again condensed a huge Tai Chi diagram, blocking the sky above his head.


    However, when the seventh sky thunder came down, this huge Taiji diagram was instantly shattered, and that incomparable terrifying force suddenly blasted Ye Tian into the ground.


    Not only that, Ye Tian found that the surrounding land had been evaporated, and the fierce thunder power continued to bombard him down, blasting him toward the bottom of the ground at great speed.


    Ye Tian''s whole body glowed, and the Ninth Revolution''s battle body moved to the extreme, fully resisting the power of this terrifying Thunder.


    At this moment, his physical body was under unprecedented pressure, and the flesh and blood were squeezed together, and his whole body was aching, making his expression a bit hideous.


    This is really terrifying, you must know that with Ye Tian''s current body, even some Wuzun powerhouses can''t match, and they have been so severely injured.


    Fortunately, although the seventh sky thunder was powerful, it still did not smash Ye Tian''s body. At the critical moment, he used the thunder and lightning technique to absorb part of the sky thunder''s power, which greatly reduced the pressure.


    When the seventh sky thunder had all dissipated, Ye Tian flew out of the ground in embarrassment, and fell to the ground like a black hole, devouring the surrounding devil energy at full speed.


    With the addition of these devilish energy, Ye Tian''s physical body quickly recovered to completeness. In addition to his physical strength, it was also thanks to his immortal body.


    But when he looked up at the robbery cloud above the sky, the whole person was almost shocked. The eighth thunder was still brewing, but the terrifying power had already shattered the surrounding space. .


    You know, the space has an automatic repair function, and it is very fast, but now, the space around the robbery cloud cannot be repaired, and it crashes repeatedly.


    "This blow is probably close to the rank of Wu Zun." Ye Tian was immediately shuddered. Facing the eighth sky thunder, he was faintly able to catch it, but there was a stronger ninth sky thunder behind, then It''s dangerous.


    No wonder since ancient times, no one has walked this strongest road. Who can survive such a terrifying catastrophe?


    Ye Tian still had eight small worlds left. He felt a little desperate when he thought that every time he merged with the world, he would face such a terrifying catastrophe.


    This is really not the way people go.


    "Am I being timid?" Suddenly, Ye Tianming asked himself, his eyes flashed with blazing spirits.


    We have already reached this point, should we just give up?


    How can this be!


    "Come on, I don''t believe I will be killed by you." Looking at the eighth sky thunder that descended above his head, Ye Tian''s eyes were shockingly wary, and his whole body exuded an invincible aura.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to have merged with the original palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. Facing the terrifying tribulation above his head, he no longer felt afraid, but flew forward to meet him.


    "Fighting Demon Fist!" Ye Tian roared, his whole body glowing like a **** of war. He waved his fist and fought against all the wastes. The world was shattered and the void trembled again and again.


    "Why only you bombard me and I can''t resist?"


    Ye Tian roared in his heart.


    At this moment, he no longer defended, but chose to attack. He bombarded the eighth thunder with punches and punches. The fiery fists were everywhere, filling the entire sky.


    However, the eighth sky thunder was too terrifying, there was nothing to stop it, it was like the **** of extinction coming from the heavens, piercing through the sky, tearing the space, and blasting on Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian''s body was scorched black, even his hair was melted, cracks appeared in his golden flesh, his skin was scorched, his whole body seemed to be roasted, and the smell of meat appeared.


    But at this moment, the black magic blood in Ye Tian''s body suddenly boiled, exuding a terrifying blood, and quickly restored his physical body to perfection.


    "Bring me to death!" Taking advantage of the power of this bloodline burst, Ye Tian roared abruptly, and hundreds of millions of rays of light burst out from all around his body, abruptly rushing away the aftermath of the eighth sky thunder.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    His body is automatically absorbing the surrounding magic energy, replenishing the consumption just now, and also repairing his body.


    "Boom!"


    There were terrifying energy fluctuations in the sky, the sea of ??thunder was boiling violently, and the ninth sky thunder absorbed the power of the entire robbery cloud, and the unparalleled pressure made Ye Tian''s heart heavy.


    "This sky thunder is too strong. If I can resist it in the heyday, but now I have been injured and cannot be repaired in a short time. It seems that I can only use that."


    Feeling the horror of the last sky thunder, Ye Tian suddenly understood that he could not resist it at all in his current state. He immediately opened a small world and took out a holy ginseng ~ www.novelhall.com~ this holy ginseng appeared suddenly violent It shook, emitting a violent energy fluctuation.


    But it was imprisoned by Ye Tian and couldn''t escape.


    "Sorry, I have no choice but to sacrifice you." Ye Tian sighed secretly, waved off the spiritual wisdom of this sacred ginseng, and then used the swallowing power to swallow this sacred ginseng with all his strength.


    Sure enough, it was the best treasure of heaven and material, Ye Tian felt as if he was devouring a dragon vein, that terrifying energy instantly rushed into his body, quickly repairing his injury.


    At this moment, the immortal body was running at full speed, and Ye Tian''s injury quickly recovered.


    When a whole plant of sacred ginseng was swallowed by him, his state reached the peak, and his spirit and spirit also reached the peak.


    Ye Tian felt stronger than ever before, and the whole person exuded an invincible aura, making the surrounding void a little unbearable, and collapsed.


    At this time, the last sky thunder came down with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 691： Beiming City

    The huge thunder from the sky swooped down from the sky, and the dazzling light made the endless mountain ranges seem to be stained with golden light. At this moment, the space was as bright as day. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Facing this last sky thunder, it was also the strongest and most terrifying sky thunder.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless and burst his strength to the peak. He roared, and the whole mountains and rivers were shaking, swallowing like a tiger with anger.


    "boom!"


    A tall demon shadow appeared behind him, with the same face as him, but exuding an extremely evil aura.


    Rumbling...


    The endless mountains shook violently, and the mighty and majestic demon energy pierced the sky. The demon shadow stood there like a master of heaven and earth, standing still, but let the whole world tremble.


    "come on!"


    Ye Tian looked up at the sky, and his eyes glowed with blazing divine light, shining in the void, like a scorching sun rising through a dark cloud, instantly illuminating the whole world.


    At this moment, all beings in heaven and earth feel that they have become ants, and the unmoving demon shadow in the sky, like a god, is looking down at the whole world.


    Even the last horrible sky thunder, in front of the demon shadow behind Ye Tian, ??became eclipsed.


    "Magic! God! Anger!"


    Ye Tian rushed up to the last thunder, and a loud voice came from his mouth, resounding throughout the world.


    With the movement of his body, the magic shadow behind him also rose to the sky, facing the last sky thunder with a punch, bursting out a bright magic light.


    In the next moment, the darkness of the earth domineering like ink, instantly engulfing the bright beam of light, the majestic power, like a stormy wave rolled up in the sea, went up against the sky and swept the entire world. .


    This is the martial skill recorded in the third volume of "Swallowing". Its power is very terrifying. After all, it can be collected by the magic ancestor in the third volume of "Swallowing", and its power is naturally not to be underestimated.


    There are a lot of martial arts like this in the third volume, but with Ye Tian''s current strength, he can''t cultivate at all. If he cultivates forcibly, he will fall into trouble if he is not careful.


    It was this trick of''Devil God''s Wrath'' that Ye Tian had already practiced when he was in Qingfeng City, but he never dared to use it, because once he used this kind of demon power, he would go farther on the demon path, and sooner or later he would Like the demon ancestor, he cannot look back.


    Although he is a disciple of the Demon Ancestor, he does not want to be the second Demon Ancestor.


    This time and the last sky thunder might be too terrifying, Ye Tiansi finally decided to use this trick after thinking about it.


    This fist is the fist of ten thousand demons, as if the ancestor of the demons swallowed the world and blasted out with one punch. All the magic energy in all directions was sucked into the fist, and then it exploded, causing the world to vibrate violently. .


    "Kill, kill, kill!" At this time, Ye Tian seemed like a peerless demon who slaughtered all living beings. His blazing eyes were as dark as ink, like a dark abyss of despair, which plunged the whole world into it.


    A domineering murderous aura emerged from his body, an already boundless demonic aura, these two auras entangled, making a darkness behind him and nothing.


    That tall demon shadow stood upright, with both fists raised high, propped up the magic light in the sky, and resisted the bombardment of the ninth sky thunder.


    At this moment, the world was turbulent, space collapsed, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed.


    Between this world, only Ye Tian was left alone, standing in the shattered void, resisting the ninth sky thunder that was continuously bombarded.


    But the power of this sky thunder was too terrifying, the huge demon shadow finally couldn''t bear it, completely collapsed, and was blasted to pieces by the power of the sky thunder.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian suddenly spouted a black blood, but his face was full of killing intent, and his two pitch-black eyes shot fiery beams through the sky.


    The fierce sky thunder blasted on him, and a fiery golden light erupted from him. Every inch of Ye Tian''s skin was shining with billions of golden light, and the Ninth Revolution battle body was moved to the extreme by him.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Ye Tian roared grimly, and his fists kept smashing into the sky. He seemed to have fallen into the devilishness and became extremely crazy.


    That day, the power of thunder blasted Ye Tian into the ground. This mountain range was completely destroyed. The ground for thousands of miles was sinking, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. To Ye Tian''s figure.


    From a distance, I only saw a huge pillar of thunder and lightning erected between the sky and the earth, and countless terrifying power of the sky thunder blasted to the ground from the robbery cloud.


    The whole land in this space is shaking.


    And several kilometers below the ground, the golden light on Ye Tian''s body was gradually squeezed, and the terrifying power of the thunder finally blasted into his body.


    This is incredible, the power of the sky thunder is so strong that it exactly counteracts the devil blood in his body. This suddenly burst into his body, almost bursting Ye Tian.


    But it was precisely because of this huge pain that Ye Tian was awakened by the magical nature. He opened his eyes, and the electric light in one eye was flashing, and the inside of the other eye was dark.


    Two diametrically opposed forces are constantly impacting in his body. If it weren''t for his powerful meat society, he would have already blew himself up.


    But even so, Ye Tian''s body was greatly damaged. He quickly urged the immortal body to quickly repair his body, while running the thunder and lightning technique, doing his best to refine the power of the sky.


    "The so-called quest for wealth and danger, the power of thunder is the purest power of thunder and lightning in the world. I can just use this to cultivate the thunder body, and maybe it can promote my thunder body to the realm of great success."


    Feeling the overbearing power of the thunder in his body, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, he gritted his teeth, sat down cross-legged with pain, and began to cultivate the thunder body.


    After the power of thunder entered Ye Tian''s body on this day, all he had to do was to destroy all the foundations in Ye Tian''s body and also destroy his physical body.


    And to cultivate the thunder body, it happens to need to go through this cruel temper, so from a certain angle, this sky thunder is actually helping Ye Tian cultivate the thunder body.


    But the power of the sky thunder is too arrogant after all. If you do not control it well, let alone cultivate the thunder body, I am afraid that Ye Tian''s entire body will be blown up and completely disabled.


    However, fortunately, Ye Tian trained to the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and coupled with the power of the Devouring Body, made him terrifying in his flesh, barely able to withstand the ravages of the sky thunder.


    Of course, this way of cultivating the thunder body is naturally very painful and unbearable, and most people may die directly.


    But Ye Tian had already had the experience of changing blood in the Demon Realm before. Compared with that pain, the current pain was nothing but a child''s stuff. Ye Tian could bear it without even humming.


    About half a day later, the power of the sky thunder in Ye Tian''s body had been completely refined by him, and every inch of his flesh and blood had gone through the exercise of the power of the sky thunder, and his physical body had once again raised a level.


    It is estimated that Ye Tian can hit the Invincible Hand of the Conferred God Land with the strength of his physical body.


    "Finally, it has passed. Although the process is a bit dangerous, it is not without hope. As long as I am strong enough, I can still survive the catastrophe."


    Seeing Jieyun gradually dissipating in the sky, Ye Tian breathed a long sigh of relief and finally showed a smile.


    Although it was a little dangerous to successfully cross the catastrophe this time, it was also very rewarding.


    In addition to cultivating the thunder body to the realm of Dacheng, Ye Tian also knows a lot about the robbery. The robbery is not the genius who walked on this strongest path to kill the genius, but the test of these geniuses.


    Although Heavenly Tribulation is very dangerous, it has a certain degree. It will definitely not force too many Tribulationists, and always leave a little hope.


    Ye Tian believes that as long as he is fully prepared next time and he is strong enough, he can still survive the catastrophe like this time.


    "Isn''t anyone done this strongest road since ancient times?"


    "I, Ye Tian, ??want to be the first person."


    Flying out of the pit, Ye Tian found a place to recover from his injuries, and then went directly to the altar and stepped into the spiritual teleportation array.


    As soon as he stepped into this altar, the formation was suddenly radiant, and Ye Tian only felt that his entire soul was stripped away. There was a strong sense of weightlessness, and the darkness before him.


    But after an instant, Ye Tian felt his eyes light up. He scanned the hallucinations around him, and suddenly found himself hanging upside down on a tree, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Like the Nine Heavens Palace back then, this body is still so real, even I can hardly tell it." Ye Tian immediately got down from the tree. He raised his hands and rubbed each other, feeling very real, fundamentally. Not like a virtual body.


    Ye Tian could even clearly feel the boiling devil blood in his body, as well as his powerful physical body. This place completely simulated him, it was very mysterious.


    "There seems to be a lot of people in this place, even the city pool, it''s different from what I imagined." After checking his body, Ye Tian flew forward, and soon found a big city, slightly in his heart. be surprised.


    The situation here is very similar to the Demon World ~www.novelhall.com~ everywhere is black, it looks extremely dark.


    But here is not as desolate as the Demon Realm. Instead, it is full of vitality. The towering black trees grow very lush, and the Yangtze Rivers are constantly surging.


    And not far in front, a huge black city, with a heavy sense of oppression, stood under the sky, looking majestic and majestic.


    Ye Tian flew towards the giant black city, and along the way saw many young talents flying towards the giant black city like him.


    These young talents are extremely powerful, at least at the level of Jintai Mountain, Qingyun King''s level of power can be seen everywhere, even the five emperor level powerhouses, he has seen a few.


    This is still outside the city, who knows how many strong people are in the city? This place is too terrifying. These young talents are many times stronger than those in the Land of the Gods.


    Ye Tian mixed in the crowd and followed into the city. From the conversations of some people nearby, he finally learned the name of this huge black city.


    North Underworld!

 Chapter 692： Mozun

    Beiming City is very lively. In addition to the young talents, there are many middle-aged and old people, all of them unfathomable, and they are obviously masters of the Emperor Wu level. (Starting)


    This made Ye Tian a little surprised. Doesn''t the Conferred God Land allow warriors beyond the realm of Emperor Wu to enter? Why are there so many powerful men in the Wudi realm come in?


    However, Ye Tian quickly realized that this place no longer belongs to the land of the sealed gods, but the forbidden land of the sealed demons.


    These Wudi realm experts should have come in from other places, and Ye Tian could sense that these Wudi''s cultivation bases were also suppressed in the Wuhuang realm, and their strength was not even as good as him.


    However, what makes Ye Tian curious is what these Wudi come here for, this seems to be a place for the younger generation to test, can these old guys also come to test?


    "Masks are sold. This mask is made of magic stone. It can cover up the face and change the breath. It is really an indispensable weapon for robbing the house and peeking at the beauty of the bath."


    Not far away, a crooked old man opened his mouth and yelled loudly, his small eyes gleaming, constantly scanning the crowd.


    Ye Tian saw that this old man was holding a lot of black masks, and he kept pulling the past young talents to sell the masks in his hands. It was really interesting.


    "The people here are all virtual bodies, how can he bring the mask in?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Later, he saw that several young talents had bought masks. The ¡®money¡¯ they paid were not spirit stones, but black flowers.


    Ye Tian heard those people talk and learned from them that these black flowers were called godlike flowers. He was very curious in his heart and couldn''t help walking forward.


    "Brother want to buy a mask? Only three divine rank flowers." The old man raised his head and looked at Ye Tian with a smile. His eyes suddenly condensed. He looked at Ye Tian carefully, and then praised: "This little brother is extraordinary, but Very face-to-face, I don''t know which holy place it came from?"


    "Senior, with so many people in the city, is it possible that you still know each other?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "You have met the right person. The old man has been selling masks in this city for three hundred years. I know most of the little guys, especially the amazing little genius like you. The old man knows all of them, but I only don''t know you, are you new here?" The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect this old man to be so powerful. It seemed that he could see through some of his strength. He immediately became more solemn, and said lightly: "Senior said that is good, it is indeed a newcomer here, so... Godhead flower."


    "It doesn''t matter, the old man sees you pleasingly, this mask will be given to you." The old man laughed and took a mask casually and handed it to Ye Tian.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Tian thanked him with a fist.


    Immediately, he put on a mask, a black mask, revealing a mysterious power, and suddenly covered his breath. I am afraid that Jintaishan and Duanyun will not recognize him now standing in front of him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but was secretly surprised, and immediately asked: "Senior, what is the original magic stone used in this mask? And why can the god-level flower be brought here? Can these things be brought out as well?"


    There are indeed many questions in his mind.


    The old man said with a smile: "Your kid has a lot of problems. It just so happens that the old man is happy today, and he''s fine when he is idle, so let''s talk to you."


    The two immediately went to the stone chair next to them and sat down.


    "Let''s talk about this god-level flower first. You should know that this place is a forbidden place. What is sealed is the battle soul of the demon ancestor and his god-level." The old man said after sitting down.


    "What is the Godhead?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The old man said: "The Godhead is a gift from heaven, and only those who are strong in the realm of Tianzun can be bestowed by God. In those days, the devil ancestor stepped into the realm of Tianzun with half his feet, and has successfully condensed the Godhead. The ancient martial gods have sealed it."


    "This Godhead is a divine object that contains the soul, just like our dantian contains the true essence. When the Nine Heavens Sealing the Demon Ancestor stripped his soul from the Godhead, and then sealed them in the forbidden area and the seal. Only in this way can the Demon Realm of the Land of Gods truly seal the Demon Ancestor."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked again and again after hearing the words, and sighed: "The Nine Heavens Venerable back then was really ruthless. He sealed the primordial spirit, godhead, and war soul of the demon ancestor separately, and also sealed his divine body."


    "The little guy is really ignorant. When you think of the Demon Ancestor, he eats dry food. He has defeated all the ancient warriors and the ancestors of the Demon Dao. If the Nine Heavens Lord is not so cruel, the Demon Ancestor will not be sealed. You don''t know how terrifying his power is." The old man smiled bitterly.


    "That''s the same, but why seal the godhead and war soul together, instead of sealing the devil ancestor''s soul in the land of the gods?" Ye Tian said.


    "Because once the primordial spirit and godhead of the demon ancestor are sealed together, then with the strength of the demon ancestor, I am afraid that the seal has already been broken by now, who can cure him in this Shenzhou continent now?" the old man said.


    "So what about the battle spirit? I heard that the battle spirit is immortal and immortal." Ye Tian said.


    "The battle spirit of the Demon Ancestor was suppressed by Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign with a powerful artifact. With that artifact, the Demon Ancestor will never want to get out of trouble." The old man laughed.


    And, he continued: "The old man made this mask with the original magic stone, in fact, the same as the god-level flower, it is a special product of the forbidden land. This god-level flower grows near the seal of the demon ancestor, and the original stone is Born in the place where the Demon Ancestor¡¯s Battle Soul was sealed, both places are very dangerous. Only some powerful little guys dare to explore. I think your kid is good at strength, so I might as well take a look."


    "Senior is so sure that the junior is good?" Ye Tian smiled upon hearing this.


    "Haha, the old man has been here for three hundred years. He has seen too many geniuses, and he still has some eyesight." The old man laughed.


    "Since the senior said so, the junior will go to those two places and see, goodbye." Ye Tian smiled and stood up to leave.


    "Boy, haven''t you told the old man your name?" The old man called towards Ye Tian''s back.


    "Name...Well, the junior is called Demon Venerable. In this world, in addition to the demon ancestor, in the magic way, I am the respect... Demon Venerable, Demon Venerable, um, this name is good."


    Ye Tian disappeared at the corner as he spoke.


    The old man selling the mask was stunned when he heard the words, then he blew his beard and stared with anger, and said with a smile: "This stinky boy, his tone is so big that he dares to take the name Demon Venerable, he really thinks he can sweep all the geniuses in the Forbidden Land Do you respect this place?"


    He misunderstood Ye Tian. In Ye Tian''s view, since he is a disciple of Demon Ancestor, it is not impossible to use Demon Venerable as a name.


    Of course, Ye Tian did this just to hide his identity.


    The eldest brother who offended the Western Emperor in the land of the gods immediately made Ye Tian understand that the water in the mainland of China is very deep, and now he is in the forbidden place, which has gathered many geniuses from the quasi-sacred land, and he may be offended by that time. A holy place, wouldn''t this cause him a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai bought the mask and even concealed his name. In this case, even if he offends someone here, the other party can only blame the ¡®Magic Venerable¡¯ on him, and it has nothing to do with Ye Tian.


    "Well, first inquire about the information here." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t know much about the forbidden place, and even less about Beiming City. He simply wandered around the city, squeezed into crowded places, and listened to the conversations of the young talents around him.


    In a short while, Ye Tian received a lot of useful news, and he also knew something about this forbidden land.


    This city is called Beiming City, and it was built by the Northern Ming family of the Shenzhou Continent. This Northern Ming family is a holy land family in the north. It is powerful and terrifying. Even some empires give them gifts every year.


    Not only that, this Beiming family is not a nouveau riche like the emperor, but an ancient holy land family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, so even if they are not better than the **** family, even the emperor is jealous of them.


    In addition, the Northern Ming Family is also the veteran of the Holy Land Alliance. The Holy Land Alliance is a powerful force in the Chinese mainland, which is composed of many Holy Lands.


    This demon forbidden land has been guarded by the Holy Land Alliance since ancient times, and it is changed to a sacred land every thousand years. It happened to be the North Ming family''s turn five hundred years ago.


    That''s why they built Beiming City here, and those quasi-sacred geniuses who want to enter the forbidden land trial must give the Beiming family some ¡®gifts¡¯ to be eligible to enter.


    As for the children of the North Ming family, except for a few occasions to come in for fun, the other children disdain to enter this place. After all, they have a trial unique to the Holy Land family, which is much better than here.


    Only those who are quasi-sacred places regard this place as a treasure and spend a huge price to let their geniuses enter this place to experience.


    "I didn''t expect the mainland of China to be so complicated. It seems that I am only exposed to the surface now, and I still don''t know the real mainland of China!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although these quasi-sacred geniuses are not as strong as him, they are much more knowledgeable than him. After all, they have grown up in the quasi-sacred land since they were young, and they know far more things than themselves.


    From the mouths of these people, Ye Tian gradually understood the generalization of the Shenzhou Continent. Above those empires, the most powerful forces are the five great temples, the ubiquity, and the Holy Land Alliance.


    These three superpowers are the obvious masters of the Shenzhou Continent, and those empires bow to them.


    But in the secret ground ~www.novelhall.com~ there are still some superpowers hidden, like those warlords of ancient times. Although they have fallen and disappeared, they have descendants left behind. These forces are called "sacred soil".


    In short, the water of the Shenzhou Continent was much deeper than Ye Tian imagined, and it was not something he could understand in detail now.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun went to test the martial arts monument!"


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in front, which caused the whole street to boil.


    Ye Tian found that the young talents in front of him, one by one, rushed forward like crazy.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun? The martial arts sacred monument... There is a martial arts sacred monument here too, to test my current strength." Ye Tian moved his brows slightly, and then followed the crowd.


    At the beginning, he saw the martial arts monument in Beihai City in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, which was left by the ancient martial sage strongman to test the combat power level of the martial artist.


    Ye Tian''s strength has skyrocketed recently, and even he himself doesn''t know how strong he is, so he really wants to test it. This martial arts monument just gave him a chance.

 Chapter 693： Sacred monument

    On the central square of Beiming City, there was a crowd of people, and at a glance, a large crowd of people was crushed in darkness. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    A huge stone monument stands under the sky, exuding a faint golden halo, like an ancient giant, looking down at the surrounding crowd.


    This stone stele is very old, with a vast and long breath, and the runes on it have a long history.


    The stele is thousands of feet high, and everyone stands in front of it, just like ants looking up at the mountain, looking very small.


    Ye Tian was in the crowd, and the young talents around were very excited. They were whispering to each other, which made him get a lot of news.


    "This is the sacred martial arts monument passed down by the Beiming family from ancient times. Almost every sacred place has such a sacred martial arts monument. In addition to being a status symbol, it is also convenient for future generations to test their combat power levels." An old man said.


    Listening to him, Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking about the martial arts monument in Beihai City. After he returned, he would move it to Yecheng and let his descendants test their combat power. Hehe.


    At this time, a handsome young man sighed: "That said, but the current China mainland is not comparable to the ancient and ancient times. You see, the names on it are all geniuses from the ancient and ancient times, and we Now, can any holy land kid be able to leave a name on this?"


    Ye Tian looked up. On the stone tablet in front of him, dozens of unfamiliar names were indeed revealed. They stood side by side, exuding golden light, which made people unable to ignore.


    "It seems to be different from the martial art monument in Beihai City." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When testing the martial art sacred stele in Beihai City, as long as it is the top martial artist, it can be ranked on it, but this stele seems to be difficult to rank among them.


    Ye Tian continued to listen to the conversation around him.


    "The geniuses of the ancient and ancient times are too powerful. They can be listed as the sacred monument of martial arts in the younger generation. However, it is not that no one is listed as the sacred monument of martial arts in the mainland of China. Look at the titled martial sage of the emperor. It''s not just one of them, it''s tied to the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times." An old man said, pointing to one of the names.


    Ye Tian followed the old man''s fingers and saw that a person named ¡®Di Shitian¡¯ was juxtaposed with many ancient and ancient geniuses, exuding golden light.


    "Di Shitian... It turns out that the title of the emperor''s martial sage is called Di Shitian." Ye Tian muttered secretly, remembering this name, this person is the genius student who made Zhenwu Academy fall.


    Now that the emperor family can respect the mainland of China, it is Di Shitian, who is only a few thousand years old, and it is the pinnacle of a martial sage. He is full of energy and blood, so that the old martial sages, even the titled martial sages, dare not fight with him. It can be said that he is now the strongest person on the mainland of China.


    "This martial arts monument is different from other martial arts monuments. It tests not only combat power, but also talent. Generally speaking, only those who are the strongest in a certain realm are eligible to be listed. For thousands of years, only the emperor has achieved the title of martial sage, so few people are qualified to be among them." Someone sighed that the current Shenzhou Continent is not comparable to the ancient and ancient times.


    "As far as I know, even in the Holy Lands of the Holy Land Alliance, no one is listed among them so far, but there are many outstanding geniuses who have tested the highest combat power of 18 stars." Someone said.


    "Eighteen stars! As far as I know, being able to reach twelve stars is considered a peerless genius. The so-called five emperors of the Shenzhou Continent are only fourteen or five-star geniuses, and some of the quasi-sacred land and holy land The strongest genius can even reach sixteen stars, but invincible geniuses with seventeen and eighteen stars are rare." An old man said.


    "The strongest genius of the emperor''s family, who is now the **** son of Qinglong Academy. When she first tested, she reached 18 stars and shocked the entire Shenzhou continent." A young expert envied.


    "The titled martial sage of the emperor family is at the peak, and the children of the next generation have this extraordinary genius. It seems that their family will soon have the next martial sage, and maybe they will be in charge of the Holy Land Alliance in the future..."


    The man was interrupted by a cold voice before he finished speaking.


    "It''s just a nouveau riche, without the slightest background, and dare to want to take control of the Holy Land Alliance, huh!" The coming was so powerful, a pair of sharp eyes, like the eyes of the gods, burst out blazing light beams, piercing the void.


    This was a young man with extraordinary aura. He was wearing a gray robe, long hair and shawl, just stepping out of the air, and a palm was printed on the martial arts monument.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the martial arts monument was shocked, and a blazing golden light burst out, showing three golden seventeen stars in the air.


    It turned out to be 17 stars!


    When everyone saw this scene, there was an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    Obviously, this is an invincible genius, placed in the holy land of the Holy Land Alliance, it is also one of the best enchanting evildoers, and those who are equal to those of the five colleges.


    "Humph!"


    After the test, the gray-robed youth gave a slight cold snort, turned and left.


    A group of shocked people are left behind.


    "This person is Beiming Jingyun, and he deserves to be the strongest genius in the young generation of the Beiming family. He turned out to be a seventeen-star, second only to the evildoer in the emperor''s family!"


    "Usually, the children of the North Ming family would not come here. This Bei Ming Jingyun has accumulated enough in the realm of Emperor Wu, and is about to break into the realm of Emperor Wu, so I just came in and strolled around."


    "I heard that many geniuses from the quasi-sacred land have entered this demon forbidden land. Among them, the most beautiful are the most beautiful women. They want to make friends with Beiming Jingyun. If they can tie up with them, it would be even better."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the Huaxian Sect sent two alternate saints, not only the appearance is peerless, but the talent is also comparable to the five emperors, they are peerless beauty."


    "I heard that this post-supplement saint is still a pair of twin sisters. Maybe people are using this to attract Beiming Jingyun. It seems that Beiming Jingyun is also very interested in this."


    "Made, they are really beasts. I have seen the twins once. One has a fiery temperament and the other is gentle and virtuous. Everyone gets a great blessing, and he wants to get two more."


    "If you have the ability, you should also test a seventeen-star to make sure that others will follow you."


    ...


    With the departure of Beiming Jingyun, everyone gradually dispersed. Only a small group of people were still testing in front of the martial arts monument, but the results of the test were obviously very bad, and they all left with a sigh.


    Finally, in front of this martial art monument, only Ye Tian was left.


    "Someone from the Flower Fairy Sect is here too!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered.


    He came to China with hard work. In addition to pursuing the highest martial arts, another reason was to inquire about the whereabouts of Lin Tingting, this childhood sweetheart, he would never forget.


    "Wu Dao once said that as long as I reach the realm of Emperor Wu, he will take me to the Flower Fairy Sect. With my current cultivation base, as long as I leave the land of the gods, I can immediately be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. I wonder if he will know me. He has come to the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian whispered to himself, a palm was printed on the martial arts monument in front of him.


    In an instant, the entire stele trembled violently, and a blazing golden beam of light rose into the sky from the stele, tearing through the void, piercing through the space, and shooting towards the boundless sky.


    Booming...


    The next moment, the entire square was trembling, the entire Beiming City was trembling, and everyone felt an unparalleled pressure.


    As if the ancient giant awakened, the martial arts monument exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    "This..." Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He himself was shocked at this time. A mysterious spiritual force communicated his divine consciousness, which made him leave a name on the stone tablet.


    Ye Tian was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect that he could be comparable to those ancient and ancient geniuses. This showed that he had reached the limit in the realm of Wu Huang.


    "Well, you can''t leave your real name, otherwise the impact will be too great and it will cause me trouble." Ye Tian hesitated, and he had sensed countless warriors flying towards the square, and he quickly walked away.


    And on this martial art monument, a new name Mozun finally appeared.


    Mozun!


    These two golden words exudes fiery light, like the same sun, shining brightly, stabbing everyone to open their eyes, and standing side by side with Di Shitian.


    "Oh my God, what happened."


    "How could such a terrifying golden light burst out of the martial arts monument? Even if the 18-star combat power was tested, it would not be so shocking."


    "Look at it, there is another name beside Di Shitian, that is... Demon Venerable."


    The warriors who rushed to the square first screamed in exclamation, one by one, they were extremely shocked. They had seen a new name, juxtaposed with Di Shitian, and matched with those ancient and ancient geniuses.


    Everyone was trembling. Someone was able to leave a name on the sacred monument of martial arts, and they were right beside them. Unfortunately, they missed it, and it was a pity that they had no chance to see this person.


    "I haven''t heard of any big figure named Demon Venerable. Is it possible that among our young generation, there is a world-famous genius called Demon Venerable?" someone said excitedly.


    This is really shocking!


    Reaching the limit in a certain realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ is juxtaposed with the ancient and ancient geniuses, and is as famous as the title Wu Sheng. This is simply unimaginable. It is destined to be famous in the Shenzhou Continent!


    "Look for it, everyone. This person has just finished the test and must be nearby." Someone suggested.


    Suddenly, many people inquired about it nearby, but Ye Tian had already left here, even left Beiming City, naturally no one would find him anymore.


    "Devil? Who is Demon?" Soon, Bei Ming Jingyun also rushed to the sky, his imposing manner, a pair of fierce eyes, scanning the crowd.


    Such a person actually appeared in the forbidden land, and he was pressed on top of him, juxtaposed with the geniuses of the ancients and ancients, which hit him too much.


    "Mozun, you come out for me, I want to challenge you." Bei Ming screamed, but no one responded.


    Many people gathered, and they also wanted to know who this man named Demon Venerable was.


    Not surprisingly, the name of Demon Venerable instantly spread throughout Beiming City.

 Chapter 694： Storm

    On the square of Beiming City, the onlookers became more and more right. Almost all the people in the city rushed in. Men, women and children, all huddled together, looked up at the huge martial arts monument. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The two words "Mozun", like a sun, exudes fiery golden light, which lasts for a long time, illuminating the entire sky, and eclipsing the surrounding names.


    People know that this is because the "Devil Venerable" has just left its name, so it still maintains a vision. It is estimated that it will take a month before the golden light slowly dims.


    At this moment, the group of people standing in front of the martial arts sacred stele all stared at the word ¡®Devil Zun¡¯ in a daze. They couldn¡¯t calm their hearts and their bodies were shaking slightly. This was really shocking.


    "Mozun...Mozun...this must be a pseudonym. This person does not want to reveal his identity, who is it?"


    "I didn''t expect that in the realm of our Emperor Wu, there would be someone who could rival the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times."


    "I don''t know which child of the quasi-sacred land, there is such a remarkable figure, and he can become a martial sage at the worst in the future!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, whispering one by one, talking to each other about the genius they knew, but they thought of all the geniuses they knew, and they still couldn''t think of who this person was.


    "You don''t have to guess, this person uses the name of the devil, obviously he doesn''t want to be known, I''m sure he usually acts very low-key, not the famous geniuses we guessed."


    Some people said so, many nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, such a great honor as the sacred stele of martial arts can be named in the history and passed on forever, but still give up and choose to use a pseudonym. Such a person is definitely a very low-key person.


    "It''s a pity. I knew that there was such a world-famous genius, and I would not leave if I killed him." Many people felt very sorry.


    However, there were a few people who left the martial arts sacred monument last, but there was such a news that they saw a masked person standing in front of the sacred monument.


    At the same time, the latest person who rushed to the holy stele also vaguely thought of seeing a young man wearing a mask leaving on their way.


    At that time, they still felt strange that such a big thing happened, this person did not advance and retreated, but now they want to come, but they regret it, that person must be the devil.


    Regardless of these regretful and sighing people, in the crowd at this moment, an old man with many masks in his hands was staring at the two words on the martial arts sacred monument that exuded fiery golden light, and his heart was completely shocked.


    "The name...Well, the junior is called Demon Venerable. In this world, in addition to the demon ancestor, in the magic way, I am respected..." In a trance, a confident voice echoed in his mind.


    The old man who sold the mask was shocked, and his voice trembled: "It''s him, it must be him, wearing a mask, in the name of Demon Venerable, that kid... That kid actually has the power to enclose the forbidden land."


    I remember that when Ye Tian told him his name, he still dismissed it and felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, but at this time, seeing the two characters on this martial arts monument, he no longer had that idea.


    People can be listed as the sacred stele of martial arts, comparable to the geniuses of ancient and ancient times. Such a genius, no matter how arrogant it is, it should be.


    "Hey, that kid is low-key, but I still remember his appearance." The old man who sold the mask listened to the speculation of the people around him, secretly proud.


    However, he did not expose Ye Tian''s appearance, because he didn''t want to offend such a genius, but this gave him a chance to make a fortune.


    Because someone saw the Demon Lord wearing a mask, this attracted many young talents to wonder, is there something strange about this side, even geniuses like Demon Lord were attracted.


    As a result, many people surrounded him, buying masks and inquiring about the appearance of Demon Venerable, even Bei Ming Jingyun rushed over when he learned this information.


    "Huh? Unscrupulous old man, how did you enter the forbidden area of ??demons? I don''t seem to remember that you have been approved by our North Ming family. You...you dare to enter the forbidden area of ??demons without authorization." Bei Ming was shocked when he saw it. The appearance of the old man selling the mask was suddenly frightened, and even inquired about the devil''s matter to aside for the time being.


    And everyone around, when they heard that this person turned out to be an unscrupulous old man, they were in an uproar.


    "He turned out to be an unscrupulous old man!"


    "It is rumored that an old man, relying on his strength, often peeked at those holy land fairies bathing. He was called an unscrupulous old man. I didn''t expect it to be this person."


    "No wonder he sells masks..."


    Everyone immediately pointed at the unscrupulous old man.


    The unscrupulous old man didn''t expect to reveal his identity, and his face was immediately embarrassed, and he said to Bei Ming Jingyun in a whisper, "Master Jingyun, don''t you want to know the identity of the demon?"


    Bei Ming Jingyun''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and he said coldly: "Hmph, today I will open one eye and close one eye. You should tell me the identity of the demon venerable, which holy land genius is he? "


    "Uh... this old man doesn''t know either." The unscrupulous old man smiled bitterly.


    "You dare to play with me!" Bei Ming Jingyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Although you are powerful, this is the site of our Bei Ming family. Even if you are Wu Zun, don''t want to leave easily."


    The unscrupulous old man waved his hand quickly and explained: "There are many people buying masks at the old man¡¯s place today. I can¡¯t remember them for a while, but vaguely remember a back...like a purple dress, yes, the clothes he wears. It''s all purple, and this old man is very impressed."


    Because of hiding his identity, Ye Tian changed his clothes into all purple when he entered the forbidden area of ??demons, instead of the purple star robe like in the past.


    "The whole body is purple, there is no other color?" Bei Ming Jingyun continued to ask.


    "Yes, it''s all purple. I don''t remember his face clearly, but the old man is very impressed with this purple dress." The unscrupulous old man said quickly.


    Bei Ming Jingyun pondered for a moment, then hurriedly left.


    The surrounding crowd quickly spread the news, wearing full-color purple clothes. It was much easier to find such a person.


    I am afraid that in the entire forbidden area, there is only Mozun wearing such clothes.


    After thinking about it, many young talents went around to inquire about the news, the entire Beiming City people were looking for the whereabouts of the demon, but Ye Tian had already left Beiming City.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in Beiming City. They had old people and middle-aged people, all of whom were powerful men above Wu Zun, and followed Bei Ming Jingyun to the martial arts monument.


    People suddenly knew that this matter had already spread to the outside, and the strong men of the North Ming family came in to check it out personally.


    Not only that, some people even immediately withdrew from the forbidden area, telling the matter to their forces.


    Suddenly, among the senior leaders of the Shenzhou Continent, the word "Mozun" was transmitted at an extremely fast speed, and it spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent in just half a month.


    Even the instructors of the five great temples waiting outside the land of the Conferred Gods are secretly sighing: Sure enough, it is still a genius from the Holy Land.


    They didn''t expect that this genius called Demon Venerable belonged to their five great temples.


    ...


    The entire Shenzhou Continent was sensationalized by the two words Demon Venerable, and even some martial masters who practiced in the secluded world were slightly different, and they were also inquiring about the identity of Demon Venerable.


    But all the people in the entire forbidden area had already been searching in the forbidden area, looking for the masked youth in all purple clothes.


    But at this time, Ye Tian had already gone deep into the forbidden area of ??the sealed demon, and came to the place where the **** of the demon ancestor was sealed.


    The vast mountain range is endless, covered by black clouds, and clouded into the sky, like a land of hell.


    The sky was shrouded in a rolling black fog, the devilish energy was rolling and mighty, and there were ghosts and wolves howling, which was terrifying.


    "The godhead of the demon ancestor should be sealed in the ground, and my spirit can''t penetrate at all, even the ground can''t break through the air." Ye Tian was slightly shocked.


    There is nothing unusual in this place. The vast mountains surrounding this place are just a thick layer of black mist and devilish energy compared to other places.


    Only this ground is very hard, and even with Ye Tian''s full blow, it can''t be blasted away. It is obvious that the sealing power is at work.


    Ye Tian never thought that he could crack the seals arranged by the Nine Heavens Palace and the ancient martial gods, so he didn''t think much, and went directly into the black mist.


    I thought that there were no people in the black mist, but when he came in, Ye Tian was stunned, because he saw many people, there were hundreds of them, all arranged in a long line, one by one through the single-plank bridge in front. .


    Ye Tian looked around and found a large Yangtze River that surrounded the entire mountain range. There was no water in this river, but it was braving the black magic, which made people feel full of palpitations.


    "This bridge is made by the strongest treasures of our Northern Ming family. Only through this bridge can you enter and leave the land sealed by the gods, so don''t play tricks on me." Next to the single wooden bridge, eight people from the Northern Ming family guarded There, staring at everyone coldly.


    Ye Tian learned from the surrounding youths ~www.novelhall.com~ whoever enters the Sealed Land of the Godhead from this bridge will hand over ten flowers of the Godhead to the Beiming Family after they leave.


    Everyone was very dissatisfied with this. After all, it was very difficult to pick God-level flowers. They often went in once, and they were able to pick up to 20 God-level flowers at most. This time, they had to give half of the North Ming family, and they were naturally unhappy.


    However, the black magic energy in this river is very terrifying. Since ancient times, no genius has been able to fly across the realm of Emperor Wu. Any young genius who forcibly flew past was shattered by demonic energy and died directly in the forbidden area, leaving only an empty body outside.


    Therefore, everyone can only accept the ¡®exploitation¡¯ of the North Ming family, and hand them over to the North Ming family''s ten godhead flowers one by one.


    "Hehe, what came out of this river should be the swallowing power, but it is much stronger than my swallowing power, no wonder no one can fly over." Ye Tian smiled secretly, others could not cross the river, It doesn''t mean he can''t get through it either.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, Ye Tian also lined up behind the crowd, and he would just go out from another place when he left. Anyway, he would not accept the exploitation of the Beiming family.

 Chapter 695： Kao

    After crossing the long single-plank bridge, Ye Tian and a group of young talents came to the mountain range across the river. There were lush trees and thick grasses. It looked like a large primitive forest. Unfortunately, the plants here were all black and looked gloomy. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Not only that, Ye Tian also discovered that strands of black cyclones were rising from the ground, constantly devouring his power.


    "Be careful, everyone, this is the residual power of the Demon Ancestor that diffuses out of the seal. It will continue to swallow our power, so we can only stay here for three days at most. After three days, we must go out. Replenish consumption." A young man with a rough complexion said loudly.


    Since other people came here, they naturally heard about it, so they all entered the mountains carefully and cautiously.


    After a while, Ye Tian was left alone.


    "These are swallowing powers, but they are not as strong as in the river, so they can stay here for three days without life-threatening."


    Ye Tian waved gently, a black cyclone suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he was completely absorbed.


    These swallowing powers are dangerous to others, but to him, they are Daibuwan. As long as he is willing to absorb and cultivate here for a few years, then his cultivation will definitely be as fast as a rocket, and I am afraid that promotion to Martial Saint is very easy.


    However, Ye Tian was very afraid of the power of the Demon Ancestor. When he was crossing the Tribulation not long ago, he only used a trick of the Demon God''s Wrath and was inspired by the demon nature. This shows that the Demon Blood has become one with him and is constantly pulling him. Into the abyss of the magic road.


    At this time, Ye Tian could only constantly resist the power of the Demon Ancestor, and how dare he absorb the power of the Demon Ancestor, after all, he didn''t want to be the second Demon Ancestor.


    "Go find the godhead flower, this thing can actually enhance the emperor''s prestige, it is of great use to me, I have to find more." Ye Tian whispered secretly, then turned and entered the vast forest.


    Ye Tian had already inquired about the usefulness of the godhead flower. It was an incredible treasure.


    The godhead of this demon ancestor was sealed by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens and the ancient martial gods. They were also afraid that the demon ancestor would get out of trouble in the future, so the seal set up was very terrifying, and it could continue to obliterate the godhead of the demon ancestor.


    And the power of those divine ranks that had been obliterated escaped to the forbidden area of ??demons, forming a bunch of black divine rank flowers. This flower has a trace of divine power of the demon ancestor godhead. After some martial emperor level warriors refine it, they can increase their emperor prestige.


    Ye Tian''s current strength has reached the limit of the Emperor Martial Realm. Once he leaves the land of the Conferred Gods, he will be promoted to the Emperor Wu realm, and then he will be able to form the emperor''s prestige.


    The strength of this emperor''s prestige is related to the fighting power of a martial emperor. Some powerful emperors often swept out the emperor''s prestige, and the enemy could not resist it. They could not even stand firmly, and how to fight against them.


    Therefore, every powerhouse at the Wudi level will do everything possible to enhance their emperor prestige.


    Of course, once a genius like Ye Tian becomes Emperor Wu, his prestige is certainly not weak, or even strong.


    But since this god-level flower can strengthen the imperial prestige, Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to miss it, he wouldn''t dislike his imperial prestige too.


    Moreover, this imperial prestige is an invisible spiritual power that can cause damage to the enemy''s soul. With the same combat power, the stronger imperial prestige will definitely have the last laugh.


    Therefore, Ye Tian attached great importance to this godhead flower, and after inquiring clearly, he immediately rushed here.


    ...


    "Hey, I was lucky enough to meet a godhead flower so soon."


    Not long after entering the mountain range, Ye Tian noticed that not far in front, there was a black flower rooting on a huge boulder, swinging its delicate body, which looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He was overjoyed when he saw a godhead flower when he first came in.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the godhead flower in front of it suddenly stretched straight, followed it and pulled out its rhizome, like a rabbit, jumping into the lush grass.


    "This..." Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    This flower actually gave birth to Lingzhi... It is alive!


    Without the time to think so much, Ye Tian turned into lightning and quickly jumped out. At the same time, he transformed a **** hand, covering the void, and tightly grasped the fleeing godhead flower.


    "Yeah!"


    The godhead flower kept struggling, exuding a powerful devilish energy, which made Ye Tian feel a little palpitating. The power of this little thing is probably comparable to the five elites of the imperial capital.


    No wonder those young talents who came in, even at the level of the Scarlet Fire King, could only capture twenty or thirty god-level flowers within three days.


    This is really difficult.


    Ye Tian was very happy to finally get a godhead flower, he quickly opened up a temporary small world and put it inside.


    "Listen to them, refining 100 divine rank flowers can enhance the first-order imperial prestige, refining a thousand flowers can enhance the second-tier, and refining 10,000 flowers can enhance the third-tier. Emperor Wei, the deity flower consumed will be ten times higher."


    Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Eighteenth steps of the emperor...In the mainland of China, all the imperial palaces of the empires and kingdoms, wherever the emperor of a country sits on the throne, there are 18 steps from the ground of the main hall, no more, no less.


    The reason for this setting is that the emperor''s power is divided into eighteen ranks.


    Ordinary Emperor Wu will only increase the first-order imperial prestige every time he is promoted, so even if they cultivate to the tenth peak of Emperor Wu, they will only have the tenth-order imperial prestige in the end.


    But those geniuses are different, their talents are extraordinary, and the emperor''s prestige will often exceed the tenth rank.


    Especially for peerless geniuses like the Five Great Emperors, they have accumulated vigorously in the realm of Emperor Wu. Once they are promoted to Emperor Wu, their prestige will be far beyond ordinary people, so it is naturally impossible to measure by ordinary Emperor Wu.


    In the ancient and ancient times, people divided the ranks of martial artists differently from the current martial artists. At that time, each rank was divided into eighteen stars, just like everyone tested on the martial sacred monument.


    And Diwei, at that time, was also divided into eighteenth orders.


    "My current strength, once I am promoted to Emperor Wu, I am afraid that I will immediately have a dozen or so emperor prestige. But the true sons and saint sons of Zhenwu Academy have been practicing for a lot longer than me, and my cultivation level is definitely better than me. Even if the talent is stronger than them, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch up with them in a short period of time. Therefore, it is necessary to use the god-level flower to improve a few more levels of imperial prestige and increase the strength."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Once out of the land of conferred gods and entering Zhenwu Academy, it is not the younger generation''s peer masters who will compete with him, but those martial emperors who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    Like the five great emperors of the last term, the five great emperors of the last term, after hundreds of years of cultivation, I am afraid they have already reached the peak of the martial emperor realm. It is not at all that Ye Tian, ??a newcomer who has just stepped into the martial emperor realm, can match. of.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is different from the realm of Emperor Wu. The higher the cultivation level of a warrior, the more difficult it is to advance. Even those super geniuses will take more than a hundred years to upgrade the cultivation level to the tenth level of Emperor Wu. This requires too much resources. Up.


    But one thing that is worthy of Ye Tian''s happiness is that when he raises his cultivation base in the Martial Emperor realm, he does not need to merge with the small world before he can improve his cultivation base.


    Without this shackle, as long as Ye Tian accumulates enough, he can naturally improve his cultivation.


    Of course, merging the small world is also a process that Ye Tian must go. Although there is a time buffer, he can''t give up. After all, he needs to become the only real world before reaching the martial sage realm, otherwise it is impossible to become a martial sage.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these, let''s talk about the god-like flowers." Ye Tian shook his head, cast off his thoughts, went deep into the mountains, and tried his best to catch the god-like flowers.


    This mountain range is very large, and there are many god-level flowers, but for others, it is difficult to catch god-level flowers. After all, they are weak, and they have to worry about being swallowed by the devouring power emerging from the ground, so I have been busy for a day. Only a few godhead flowers were caught.


    And Ye Tian is powerful, and he doesn''t need to worry about the devouring power coming out of the ground, the progress is naturally much faster, he caught thirty god-level flowers on the first day, and the harvest was very rich.


    On the second day, Ye Tian had experience, and he caught a full fifty god-level flowers. After that, the number of god-level flowers he captured every day remained at about fifty.


    In this way, a month later, Ye Tian had already captured 1,500 divine rank flowers, which was enough to increase the two-tier emperor''s prestige.


    Generally speaking, those geniuses who enter the forbidden area can only accumulate a hundred god-level flowers at most, so that they can improve their first-order emperor prestige. Some of the strongest geniuses may hardly get more than a thousand god-level flowers.


    Only the Beiming family, relying on years of accumulation, can enable the children of the next generation to improve the two or three-tier emperor''s prestige, but their family has many children and the number of god-level flowers needed is also very large.


    Therefore, even if Beiming Jingyun was promoted to Emperor Wu, he could only get 10,000 god-level flowers to increase his emperor''s prestige. No matter how many, it was impossible. After all, the Beiming family had to train other genius children.


    Like Ye Tian, ??he got 1,500 godhead flowers in just one month. No one can do it.


    "The Land of Conferred Gods will be opened in a few months. I must go out at that time. It seems that it is impossible to stay here and get 10,000 god-level flowers. I can only give up." Ye Tian thought to himself. .


    It took at least seven or eight months to get more than 10,000 godlike flowers~www.novelhall.com~, but unfortunately he didn''t have so much time, so he could only choose to give up.


    At this time, Ye Tian wanted to go into the deepest part of the mountain to see, where the devouring power was so strong that others could not enter at all, and only he could surely enter.


    "Oh my God, it''s Kao, Kao has appeared, chase it!"


    Suddenly, just when Ye Tian was about to leave to enter the deepest part of the mountain range, an exclamation came not far away.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked up. In his divine consciousness, dozens of young talents were madly chasing a divine flower. This godhead flower is extraordinarily huge, and its leaves are five sizes comparable to ordinary godhead flowers. It is running away in a panic. Some young talents who rushed up were blown out by it. No one is its opponent. .


    "Kao!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, shining brightly.


    He has also heard about Kao. It is said that only one Kao will be born out of 100,000 god-like flowers, but this flower king is comparable to a thousand god-like flowers, and its preciousness can be imagined. No wonder those young talents are chasing after them.

 Chapter 696： North Sea Wind

    Ye Tian was astonished. He had already stored enough divine rank flowers and left here when he was ready to go deep and take a look, but he didn''t expect a flower king to appear. (Starting)


    Although even if he gets this flower king, he can''t help Ye Tian improve the third-order imperial prestige, but he can give this treasure to Jintaishan, so that Jintaishan can upgrade the second-order imperial prestige like him.


    You must know that Jintaishan''s current strength is second only to those of the Scarlet Fire King. If it can increase the two-tier emperor''s prestige, it will be enough to compete with the Scarlet Fire King.


    If Jintaishan can become the only real world in the future, then he is comparable to the five emperors, and can surpass the dragon emperor in the future.


    "When I return to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, let my second brother go to the Nine Heavens Palace to try his luck, maybe he can become the saint son of one of them." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Jiaolong clan was originally the power of the Nine Heavens Palace and also belonged to the Beihai side, and could also inherit the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Originally, the talent of Mount Jintai was too poor to be qualified to be the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, but this guy was lucky, and his strength in the land of the Conferred Gods greatly increased, and it might really be selected by the Nine Heavens Palace in the future.


    After making up his mind, Ye Tian felt more and more that he had to take the flower king, and immediately shot away.


    The flower king not far away was so powerful that dozens of young talents couldn''t hold it together. Instead, it was bombarded by falling flowers and flowing water.


    "boom!"


    Kao swayed, the branches and leaves trembled, the petals bloomed completely, emitting a black halo, swallowing the devil around them, and then burst out together, sweeping the world.


    On the spot, several young talents were shot through the chest, spurting blood, and quickly backed away.


    Even Ye Tian was shocked.


    This flower king is very powerful, one point stronger than the Scarlet Fire King, and comparable to the Heavenly Sword King, second only to the top five emperors.


    Although there are many king-level figures among the young talents present, it is difficult to trap him, and he collapses repeatedly.


    "Sure enough, but I still can''t escape from the palm of my hand!" Ye Tian praised slightly, his blazing eyes full of confidence.


    Not to mention that it is comparable to the Heavenly Sword King, even if it is comparable to the five emperors, it is not Ye Tian''s opponent now.


    Before crossing the Tribulation, Ye Tian was able to kill one of the five great emperors, and it was even more of a problem now.


    You know, he has reached the limit in the realm of Emperor Wu, comparable to the geniuses of ancient and ancient times.


    Except for those evildoers who stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons in the realm of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian''s strength in the realm of Emperor Wu has reached its peak, which is enough to compare with any genius in the past and present.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian moved quickly, turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He reached out with one hand, and burst out a fiery light in the air, forming a **** hand, grabbing the flower king.


    "Yeah!" Kao suddenly felt the unprecedented threat, and let out a strange scream in horror, and an incomparable magic light burst out from all over his body.


    However, the **** hand was very terrifying, and directly crushed the magic light, holding Kao firmly in his hand.


    "Who!" Everyone was shocked, this person was too strong, and he caught Kao as soon as he shot, even some of the strongest geniuses in the quasi-sacred land could not do it.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He grabbed Kao and prepared to take it back.


    However, at this moment, a ray of cold sword light pierced the void. It was a white three-inch flying sword, which was extremely fast, pierced the void, with a bright light, and blasted the **** hand abruptly. , Cut off the flower king.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and his eyes became cold. He retracted his palm and looked in the direction of the single-plank bridge not far away with sharp eyes.


    "This flower king is stocked here by our North Ming family. Which quasi-sacred place are you a child, dare you to rob Kao without permission? Are you trying to challenge our North Ming family?" The man is tall, with a large sword eyebrow and a long shawl. Fa, exuding an imposing momentum, looked down at Ye Tian arrogantly, and shouted coldly.


    Taking Kao as his own, and then moving out of the banner of the North Ming family, was completely domineering and did not put Ye Tian in his eyes.


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, and quickly recognized that this person was one of the eight children of the North Ming family who guarded the single-plank bridge, and he was also the strongest person, and his strength was comparable to that of the Northern Emperor.


    I have to say that in this Demon Forbidden Land, no one can contend with the children of the Beiming Family. The gap between the Holy Land and the Quasi-Holy Land is too great, and the children of the North Ming Family are indeed powerful.


    Ye Tian had seen that Beiming Jingyun, whose strength was completely stronger than that of the five emperors, and now, a child of the North Ming family who came out with the strength of the five emperors had to shock him.


    However, Ye Tian was very disgusted with this person who dared to rob his own Kao and was still arrogant. He laughed angrily and said: "You Beiming Family is really a holy land. Even the robbery is so just and arrogant. , We are really willing to bow down."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, this person dared to talk to the children of the North Ming family like this, and didn''t put the North Ming family in their eyes at all.


    "Good point!" Suddenly, a loud shout came.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Not far away, a powerful figure descended from the sky, exuding a monstrous aura, not much worse than the genius of this Northern Ming family.


    But what made Ye Tian slightly surprised was that this person was wearing a mask just like him, and what made him even more surprised was that this person gave him a familiar feeling, and that breath was also very familiar.


    "It''s the Northern Emperor!"


    Ye Tian soon knew who this person was.


    The Northern Emperor has also entered the forbidden area. He clearly didn''t want to come in, why did he sneak in, and he also wore a mask, unwilling to reveal his identity.


    This made Ye Tian very puzzled.


    At this time, the Northern Emperor looked at the genius child of the North Ming family opposite with a mocking face, and sneered: "Bei Ming Changfeng, compared to your brother Bei Ming Jingyun, you are still far behind! At least Bei Ming Jing Yun will not bully others, he will only **** this flower king with absolute strength. You are simply embarrassing him and the entire Beiming family."


    It turned out to be Bei Ming Jingyun''s younger brother, no wonder he has such strength.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    "Who are you? Hiding your head and showing your tail, you dare not see people in your true colors, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me." Bei Ming Changfeng was furious when he heard the words, his gloomy eyes shot fierce murderous intent, and he pointed towards the Northern Emperor. Then the flying sword burst away.


    "Have you become angry? Haha, you are worthy of being a child of the Northern Ming family, let me teach you a lesson for your brother." The Northern Emperor laughed and fisted to greet you. The two collided and burst out. The light of terror.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t bother to intervene, but was ready to continue arresting the flower king.


    However, although North Ming Changfeng was entangled by the Northern Emperor, the remaining seven children of the Northern Ming family were still there, and they all stopped Ye Tian.


    "This is your own death." Ye Tian couldn''t help the killing intent in his heart anymore, snorted coldly, and prepared to do it.


    But at this moment, another powerful aura came. This aura was stronger than Beihuang and Beiming Changfeng. Ye Tian was surprised and couldn''t help looking up.


    I saw the colorful clouds in the sky, and a peerless beauty was like a fairy descending to the earth. Her whole body was blazing, dispelling demonic energy, and looked extremely holy.


    Ye Tian moved slightly, the beauty of this woman''s appearance made him look at it a few more times, and the strength of this woman actually surpassed the Northern Emperor, which might be equivalent to that of the Emperor, which surprised him very much.


    It was the first time Ye Tian had seen such a powerful woman among his peers after being in the Shenzhou Continent for so long.


    "It turned out to be Yan Rubing."


    "Even the quasi-saint of the Flower Fairy Sect is here."


    "The Flower Fairy Sect is close to the North Ming family. This flower king seems destined to belong to the North Ming family."


    At this time, some comments came from the crowd.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood the identity of this woman, she turned out to be Yan Rubing, one of the two quasi-saints of the Flower Fairy Sect.


    At this moment, the Beiming Changfeng and the Beihuang couldn''t help but stop seeing Yan Rubing coming.


    The Northern Emperor looked at Yan Rubing with some trepidation, and hummed coldly at Beiming Changfeng, "First, relying on the family to play majestic and prestige, and now relying on women, Beiming Changfeng is nothing but this for you, we will fight another day."


    After that, the Beihuang turned around and left, very fast, so that Bei Ming Changfeng was not in a hurry to chase him, and his face was full of anger.


    "Young Master Changfeng, I just entered the forbidden area of ??demons and haven''t caught a godhead flower. I don''t know if this flower king can let me?" Yan Rubing said at this moment.


    She has dark hair, fair skin, curvy eyebrows, long eyelashes, a pair of smart eyes, shining with charming light, making Beiming Changfeng look stunned at once, and she can''t help but nod her head quickly and say: "Since Bingbing likes it, I will give it to you."


    Hearing the name ¡®Bingbing¡¯, Yan Rubing¡¯s eyes flashed unpleasant and disgust, but when he thought of the flower king, he smiled and said, "So thank you, Master Changfeng."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, Bingbing, it''s the first time you have come to seal the forbidden land. I haven''t had time to prepare a gift. This flower king is my gift to you. Wait, I''ll catch it for you right away." Bei Ming Chang Feng''s eyes were full of admiration, and before his words fell, he grabbed the flower king.


    At this time, the flower king was blocked by seven children from the North Ming family, and they were staring at Ye Tian coldly.


    Beiming Changfeng flew over, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com slapped Ye Tian, ??coldly snorted: "Boy, you are also a generation that hides your head and reveals your tail. That person was with you just now."


    This slap was like a big mountain, suppressing Ye Tian.


    Obviously, Beiming Changfeng vented the anger he got from the Northern Emperor to Ye Tian.


    Moreover, he also wanted to perform well in front of the beauty of Yan Rubing, Ye Tian happened to be his stepping stone.


    "It''s so reckless!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore, his body suddenly jumped high, fell from the sky, stepped down, and the target was the face of Beiming Changfeng.


    "Dare you!" Beiming Changfeng was shocked and angry. What was shocked was that Ye Tian''s speed was too fast. What was annoyed was that Ye Tian stepped on his face with his feet. If he was stepped on, he would not be able to lift his head for the rest of his life. , This is an absolute humiliation.


    In fact, he slapped Ye Tian''s slap, and it was not a humiliation, so Ye Tiancai used his own way to treat his body.

 Chapter 697： Faerie body

    "boom!"


    Ye Tian kicked firmly on the face of Beiming Changfeng, that handsome face suddenly distorted, his eyes were breathing fire, and his heart was full of grief and anger. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone around was stunned. The unbelievable North Ming Changfeng was kicked in the face, and his body flew upside down, with blood spurting from his mouth, miserable.


    Even Yan Rubing''s expression became stiff, her eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at Ye Tian curiously.


    Everyone knows the strength of Beiming Changfeng. Although it is not comparable to his elder brother Beiming Jingyun, he is also a peerless genius at the level of the five emperors, and it is difficult to find many opponents in the entire forbidden area.


    It''s really shocking that a strong man like this was kicked in the face.


    This is a great shame!


    Not far away, Beiming Changfeng let out a crazy roar, he felt a fiery pain on his face, humiliation, anger, and anger were all intertwined, making his handsome face completely distorted, like a demon **** of hell, it looks very incomparable The hideous and terrifying.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The voice of Beiming Changfeng was cold to the extreme, and the boiling killing intent came surging like a tide.


    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts and couldn''t help but back up a few steps. They all knew that Bei Ming Changfeng was completely angry.


    "call out!"


    That white three-inch flying sword, like a shooting star bursting from the sky, dragged a bright changhong, with unparalleled power and momentum.


    The void was torn apart by this sword, the world was pierced by this sword, the fiery sword light exuded the cold air.


    Huh huh!


    When Feijian approached Ye Tian, ??it suddenly shone brightly and turned into countless sword shadows, like a volcanic eruption, submerging Ye Tian in it.


    Such a terrifying sword made everyone fearful, even Yan Rubing nodded secretly, this Beiming Changfeng did have some ability.


    "boom!"


    However, Ye Tian didn''t evade, he blasted out with a punch, and the black fist light was like a black hole. The power of horrible devouring swept through the world, absorbing all the sword shadows.


    Even the white flying sword could not escape the absorption of the swallowing force, and was grabbed by Ye Tian in his hand, unable to break free anyway.


    Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, Ye Tianyi punched Bei Ming Changfeng''s ultimate move, and suddenly grabbed the flying sword. This method was like a god.


    With a bang, the entire battlefield was shaking, and from Ye Tian''s body, an invincible aura was exuded, like a turbulent river, reversing the sky, covering the sky, unmatched.


    Many people retreated in exclamation, and the terrible black realm spread out from Ye Tian. All those who were covered by the black realm felt that the power in their bodies was constantly disappearing.


    "It turned out to be the power of devouring!" Yan Rubing''s beautiful eyes condensed, her pretty face filled with shock.


    Ye Tian, ??like a demon god, defeated the North Ming Changfeng with a single punch. His divine might was like a prison, which was daunting.


    "You..." Beiming Changfeng was shocked. The anger in his heart had already been completely extinguished. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. The person in front of him was too powerful. This feeling made him Only seen on his elder brother Bei Ming Jingyun.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian won the power and continued to step on the face of Beiming Changfeng, the face that was already distorted, looked even more hideous.


    "My eldest brother is Beiming Jingyun, dare you..." Beiming Changfeng was frightened and angry, his entire face was hot and painful, and the other party''s humiliation caused him to suffer a serious blow both physically and mentally.


    At this time, the North Ming Changfeng still had the prestige before, and the entire mourning dog was stepped on its face by Ye Tian, ??lying on the ground like a dog.


    Yan Rubing really couldn''t stand it anymore, she flew away, slapped Ye Tian with a palm, and said at the same time: "This young man, please be merciful..."


    Before he finished speaking, the shocking palm prints had already bombarded Ye Tian, ??like a huge mountain, magnificent, suppressing the world, and felt suffocating pressure.


    Ye Tian was also shocked by the strength of this woman, but there was a sneer on his face. He snorted, and two black beams burst out of his eyes, forming two black monsters. Knife, cut through the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the scary palm print was shattered by a knife, and one of the black magic knives continued to behead Yan Rubing.


    Yan Rubing was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s eyes were so sharp, and he hurried to meet him with all his strength, but was blasted out fiercely by the black magic knife. Her body trembled and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    When Bei Ming Changfeng, lying on the ground, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly sank, and he finally knew who he was offending. I am afraid that even if his elder brother comes, it will be nothing more than that.


    The young talents around him were already dumbfounded at this time. Who was this man, his strength was so powerful, and he defeated Beiming Changfeng and Yan Rubing alone, so easily, it was invincible.


    "This flower king can belong to me now?" Ye Tian said coldly, stepping on Bei Ming Changfeng.


    Anyone who was swept by his gaze could not help but take three steps back, the invincible aura made them feel a little suffocated.


    Beiming Changfeng lying on the ground, his teeth rattled, his face was full of resentment, but he was helpless, Ye Tian''s strength was much stronger than him.


    As for Yan Rubing, who was not far away, although she was only slightly injured, the battle just now was enough to make her feel Ye Tian''s horror, not at the same level as her.


    "The young man is strong enough to reach the sky. Looking at the younger generation, I am afraid that only Bei Ming Jingyun can contend. I don''t know which sacred master is?" Yan Rubing said softly, with curiosity in his eyes. Such a peerless genius, she had not heard of it before. Over.


    Even Beiming Changfeng, who was stepped on by Ye Tian, ??couldn''t help but **** his ears. In addition to being curious, he also wanted to know who Ye Tian was so that he could take revenge in the future.


    Ye Tian glanced at Beiming Changfeng under his feet, snorted coldly, and said, "Do you want to find out who I am to revenge? You can tell you, but you have to answer me a question."


    "The son has such a strength, even if I am not your opponent after a hundred years of cultivation, how dare I take revenge. If the son has any questions, I will answer it truthfully." Yan Rubing smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian let go of his feet and let out the North Ming Long Wind. He stretched out his hand to collect the Kao not far away. At this time, the children of the North Ming family didn''t dare to stop him anymore.


    Even Beiming Changfeng stayed aside honestly, without saying a word, where there was the arrogance and domineering before.


    "Your sage of the generation of Flower Fairy Sect, but is it called Lin Tingting?" Ye Tian took a deep breath and calmed down before asking.


    "Saint?" Yan Rubing was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Ye Tian was just asking about the saint of their Flower Fairy Sect. This was almost a well-known question.


    However, although Ye Tian''s words were calm, there was an unquestionable aura that made Yan Rubing''s heart startled, and immediately nodded and said: "The son is right. The sage of my generation of Flower Fairy Sect is indeed called Lin Tingting."


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. He finally found Lin Tingting. Although he could not meet yet, he could already feel the presence of each other.


    At least it is no longer like the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath again and calmed down. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask so that no one could see his expression.


    "Why didn''t your saint come to seal the forbidden land?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    Yan Rubing was very curious at this time. Hearing Ye Tian''s tone, he seemed to know Lin Tingting, but Lin Tingting''s information was well known, and the other party didn''t even know.


    However, she replied honestly: "The son doesn''t know something. Our saint has already been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. She has a fairy body and has a very fast training speed. I am afraid that it will not be long before she can be promoted to Wuzun. Will come to seal the forbidden land."


    "Huh? Her cultivation speed is so fast?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked. Even if he had the Devouring Body, he couldn''t practice so fast, unless he risked being in a demon to devour other people''s power.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s puzzled eyes, Yan Rubing couldn''t help but wondered: "Don''t you know the fairy body at all?"


    "I have never heard of the special physique of the fairy body." Ye Tian said.


    "It seems that the son knows very little about our Flower Immortal Sect. Anyone who cultivates our Flower Immortal Sect''s techniques, if he is lucky enough to cultivate to the martial sage realm, after his death, it will turn into an immortal flower and drift around everywhere. People who have this fairy flower have the body of the fairy, this is the special physique unique to our flower fairy sect.¡± Yan Rubing said proudly.


    "Interesting, in this case, as long as your Flower Fairy Sect has a martial sage, the next generation will be able to give birth to a genius with a fairy body. It is very possible that another martial sage will appear. Why is it just a holy land?" Ye Tian Surprised.


    "The son is joking. In our younger generation, even those geniuses with exceptional physiques cannot guarantee that they will step into the realm of Martial Saint. I am afraid that only the talent of the son can enter the realm of Martial Saint with absolute certainty. Moreover, it is very difficult to integrate the fairy flower ~www.novelhall.com~ such people rarely appear. In the history of our flower fairy sect, there have only been three geniuses with fairy bodies." Yan Rubing smiled bitterly. .


    "Listen to your tone, the fairy body seems to be very powerful, I don''t know what level of special physique it is?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "In terms of level, any special physique can be stronger than the fairy body, but a person with a fairy body can become a half-step martial sage within 300 years, because the fairy flower originally carries ten points. One of the martial arts powers, our saint can easily become a half-step martial arts." Yan Rubing said with envy.


    "This kind of unearned power will definitely form a huge imprisonment. I am afraid it will be difficult for you saints to become a martial sage." Ye Tian suddenly understood this fairy body, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "My son, do you think everyone has your talent? For us, being able to become a half-step martial sage is already a big man in the famous town." Yan Rubing smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny it. For these geniuses, becoming Wu Zun is very easy, but becoming a Martial Saint is too difficult.


    Even a genius with a special physique had to bow his head in the face of Martial Saint.

 Chapter 698： The law of devouring

    Wu Sheng has a thousand calamities, and Wu Shen has a thousand calories. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This means that if you want to become a martial sage, a **** of war, you have to experience thousands of calamities before you can complete your merits.


    The supreme realm of these two martial arts is not something that you can cultivate with a strong talent, which also requires a lot of chance and luck.


    Just like the titled Martial Saint Emperor Shi Tian, ??he was just a low-level genius with special physique back then. He couldn''t even compare to Zhenzi in Zhenwu Academy, let alone those Saint Sons and God Sons.


    But it was such an ordinary genius, but in the end he soared into the sky. Not only did he cultivate to become a martial sage, he also became a titled martial sage, which really stunned a group of people.


    And those gods and sons who were stronger than him at the beginning, but one by one fell on the road of Wu Sheng, and they didn''t even save their lives, let alone become Wu Sheng.


    Ye Tian actually knew very well that it was a miracle that these geniuses of the forbidden land and the land of confiscated gods finally appeared two or three martial sages.


    More people will die in the middle, or can only become Wu Zun, or stop at half-step Wu Sheng.


    So he understands Yan Rubing''s mentality very well.


    "You are right. It is indeed enviable to be able to become a half-step martial arts sage in three hundred years." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and Lin Tingting was very happy to have such an achievement.


    "Is there anything wrong with the son?" Yan Rubing asked with a smile.


    "The problem is gone, but I hope you can help me give you a word to Wu Dao Chuan of Hua Xianzong." Ye Tian said lightly. He was worried about how to contact Wu Dao, and it happened that Yan Rubing came to the door by himself.


    Yan Rubing is the quasi-saint of the Flower Fairy Sect. She should have a very high status and can definitely see Wu Dao.


    Sure enough, Yan Rubing couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the words: "Elder Wu is usually very low-key, and he has only been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun for decades. The son unexpectedly knew that he knew us Elder Wu?"


    "Just send me a message!" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    Yan Rubing suddenly felt unhappy when he heard this. When ordinary men see her, even if they don''t have love, they will give three points of courtesy. After all, the advantage of beautiful women is very big.


    But her advantage, in front of Ye Tian, ??was zero.


    "Master, please tell me." Yan Rubing said lightly. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??she really wanted to teach this guy who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade.


    "You tell him for me, so you don''t remember the''Martial Emperor''s Pact''?" Ye Tian turned around and left, and when he passed by Beiming Changfeng, he hummed faintly: "My name is Demon Lord, if you want revenge, just come to me. Of course, at your own risk."


    When the voice fell, Ye Tian had already turned into a black lightning and disappeared into the sky.


    The people who stayed could not help but stare at each other, all with doubts.


    "Devil?"


    "It seems that I have never heard this name."


    "It seems to be a title."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot, they came here as soon as they entered the forbidden area, and naturally they didn''t know about Ye Tian''s name in the martial arts sacred monument.


    When Bei Ming Changfeng saw Ye Tian leave, he immediately recovered his spiteful expression. He hummed coldly, "I know it is a pseudonym, huh, those who hide their heads and show their tails must be afraid of my eldest brother. However, here is the seal. The Devil''s Forbidden Land is under the control of our Northern Ming family, I don''t believe I can''t find you."


    Today, he was stepped on by Ye Tian like a dog, and suffered a great humiliation, so he naturally wanted revenge.


    However, he also understood that his strength was not as good as Ye Tian, ??so he could only ask his elder brother Bei Ming Jingyun for help. He believed that with his elder brother''s invincible strength, he would definitely defeat Ye Tian.


    "Master Changfeng, I have something to do, let me leave first." Yan Rubing heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he owed slightly to Beiming Changfeng, and walked away.


    If it were to change to the usual, Beiming Changfeng must follow Yan Rubing like a stalker, but he was humiliated by Ye Tian today. At this time, wherever he could see people, he would immediately rush to Beiming City alone.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but the name of Demon Venerable was spread again.


    After all, the masters who can easily defeat Yan Rubing and Beiming Changfeng, no one dare to underestimate them, so naturally they will find ways to inquire about Ye Tian''s information.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had already penetrated into the seal of the mountain range, and what stood in front of him was an endless black sky.


    This black sky was completely dark, and even the divine mind could not penetrate into it, as if it had isolated all power.


    "What kind of power is this? Why do I feel a little familiar and a little scary?" Ye Tian frowned, not daring to break in for a while, and simply sat down cross-legged, thinking seriously.


    Soon, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he finally knew why this power felt a little familiar.


    "This is the power of the law, the power of swallowing the law, I know, this is the place where the demon ancestor is sealed, and the **** is condensed by the law, so that the power of the swallowing law is from the demon ancestor Escaped from the godhead."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think excitedly.


    Now he has the Devouring Body and inherited the mantle of the Demon Ancestor. If he practiced here for a period of time, he might be able to comprehend the Law of Devouring.


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian suddenly became excited. He had already understood the deprivation of the law of killing. If he could understand the power of the law of devouring, then in the same realm, no one would be his opponent.


    You know, in the realm of Emperor Wu, even the strongest genius can only comprehend a rule. And he has the opportunity to comprehend the two laws in the realm of Emperor Wu, if this is passed, I am afraid the entire Shenzhou Continent will be boiling.


    If this matter is known by those Wuzun strong men, they will probably commit suicide one by one in shame.


    "That said, but this is the power of the Demon Ancestor''s law after all. If I step in without authorization, I am afraid that I will be attacked by it." Ye Tian quickly calmed down after hesitated for a moment.


    Although the opportunity is here, it is not easy to get it.


    Don''t look at these Devouring Laws now very calm, once you step in, I am afraid that you will be attacked by these laws, with Ye Tian''s current strength, it is simply looking for death, I am afraid that even the soul will be destroyed.


    At that time, the external body will only have an empty shell.


    Therefore, Ye Tian naturally didn''t dare to be careless, he had to come up with a sure-fire plan to step into it.


    Right now, Ye Tian closed his eyes and meditated, and thoughts flashed through his mind, but in the end they were all denied.


    Time goes slowly...


    Just three days later, an ordinary godhead flower suddenly appeared. As soon as it saw Ye Tian, ??it was shocked and Sayazi ran into the black sky.


    "Huh? These godlike flowers..."


    When Ye Tian saw this scene, his eyes shrank slightly, and a light flashed inexplicably in his heart.


    "Yes, these divine rank flowers are originally divine objects derived from the power of these swallowing laws, so they can easily step into them without suffering any attack." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way to get him into the black sky.


    This method is to refine the godhead flower, use the power of the godhead flower to wrap yourself, and then go in. However, in this way, a god-level flower may not last long, and he must refining the god-level flower at all times. Maybe these god-level flowers have to be exhausted.


    "I have a thousand and five hundred god-level flowers and a flower king, which is really not good. Even if I consume these god-level flowers, I have to comprehend the power of swallowing laws."


    Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth, and between improving his prestige and comprehending the law of swallowing, he reluctantly chose the law of swallowing.


    After all, the law together is the key to stepping into the realm of Martial Saint and becoming a Martial God.


    "If you want to become a martial sage, you must comprehend enough rules. Although I used to be suitable for the law of killing, but now I have the body of swallowing, obviously the law of swallowing is more suitable for me." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    He inherited the mantle of the Demon Ancestor and possesses the Devouring Body. If this does not follow the Devouring Law, it will simply be maintained.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian reluctantly took out ten divine rank flowers and refined them together, and a black halo immediately enveloped him, causing his body surface to emit a faint light.


    "Hey, it''s really useful. It seems that I guessed it right." Ye Tian touched the black canopy lightly with his hand, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, and he felt relieved.


    At the moment, while continuing to refine the godhead flower, he squeezed his entire body into the black sky.


    Just like the outside, it is pitch black inside, but there are flowers of gods, emitting a faint halo, shining like stars in the dark night.


    Ye Tian was stunned immediately.


    "There are so many god-level flowers in it!" Ye Tian was surprised and happy. There are so many god-level flowers in it, not to mention that they can supplement his consumption, but also allow him to collect them to improve the emperor''s prestige.


    But Ye Tian soon discovered that he was an idiot, because in this black sky curtain, his speed and strength were reduced to the extreme, and he couldn''t catch up with any godhead flower.


    "Hey! That''s Kao, and there are more than one." Next, Ye Tian saw a few Kao and became more excited, but unfortunately he couldn''t even catch ordinary godhead flowers, let alone those Kao. .


    It seems that I can only stay honestly and comprehend the law of swallowing ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian sighed secretly, sat cross-legged, and began to feel the law of swallowing everywhere.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian was still a little worried that it would be difficult to comprehend. After all, the law was too profound, and he had understood the law of killing at the beginning and relied on the help of the palace owner.


    But Ye Tian soon found out that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    The ¡®Law of Devouring¡¯ is the same as the ¡®Law of Killing¡¯, both belong to the fourth level of law, and both are transformed from the third level of the ¡®law of darkness¡¯.


    Therefore, these two laws actually have some similarities.


    When Ye Tian was comprehending the Law of Swallowing, he was also referring to the Law of Killing. He soon discovered some common points, which could not help speeding up his comprehension of the Law of Swallowing.


    "So, this is the Law of Swallowing..." Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised. He was like a sponge, bathing in the ocean of the Law of Swallowing, absorbing it to his heart''s content.


    Ye Tian knew that he was not far from comprehending the law of swallowing.

 Chapter 699： Mining area

    In the black sky curtain, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, and on his body, a looming black air current continued to solidify from the void, entwining him, very mysterious. (Starting)


    "This time I was very lucky. With the help of this place, I not only comprehended the law of swallowing, but also practiced it to the realm of great achievement." Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    This so-called Dacheng realm was actually just a drop of water in the sea compared to the huge swallowing law, but it was enough to increase Ye Tian''s strength a lot.


    You know, Ye Tian comprehended the law of killing with the help of that palace master, and only now has he cultivated to the realm of great achievement.


    But now, he has only practiced here for a week, and he has cultivated a trace of the swallowing law to the realm of Dacheng. This speed can be imagined.


    Of course, Ye Tian knew very well, and this was also thanks to the help of his Devouring Body, because of this physique, he was naturally close to the Law of Devouring, and his cultivation was naturally fast.


    "Now I have the power of two laws, but unfortunately I don''t know when I can cultivate to Consummation. In that case, I should exert invincible power."


    As Ye Tian said to himself, his arms slowly spread out, and two mists of red and black suddenly wrapped around his arms, causing the void to burst.


    This is the power of the law, the power of the two laws, although they have not yet been completed, they have already revealed extraordinary power.


    Ye Tian had already faintly understood the path for a period of time in the future. The power of those in the martial arts realm was no longer the true essence and the power of heaven and earth, but the law.


    And genius like him, although rare in the realm of Emperor Wu, in the realm of Emperor Wu, there must have been some enchanting geniuses who have already understood the law.


    The path they have to walk is the practice law.


    When the law is understood to a certain extent, then promotion to Wusheng and Wushen is a matter of course.


    However, many martial artists, even if their lifespan was exhausted, did not meet the requirements and could not be promoted to Martial Sage and God of War.


    Ye Tian started to take this path now in the realm of Emperor Wu, which was already ahead of many people.


    "It''s a pity that the godhead flowers are all exhausted, and there is only one flower king left." Ye Tianwang looked at the only flower king in his palm, and was about to leave the black sky. After all, he had understood the law of devouring, and he didn''t want to waste this flower. Kao is out.


    However, just at this moment, the Three Flower King not far away ran towards Ye Tian, ??not afraid of him at all, and stuck to him very closely, appearing very dependent.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was stunned at once, why did these Kao take the initiative to come here?


    After a while, Ye Tian saw the godlike flowers around him, as if there was something attractive on him.


    "Could it be that I understood the law of swallowing, they treat me as their own person?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of those meta-eating insects, comparing the origin of this god-level flower, suddenly guessed something.


    These godhead flowers are transformed by the power of the godhead, and although they do not contain the law of swallowing, they were born from the law of swallowing. Simply put, the law of swallowing is their parents, their relatives.


    Now that Ye Tian understood the law of swallowing, it was naturally attractive to them.


    "It really helped me, hahaha!" After Ye Tian figured it out, he couldn''t help but laugh three times. He urged the looming law of swallowing to arrest the surrounding Kao.


    After that, Ye Tian continued to walk in the black sky, catching Kao everywhere, those powerful Kao, sensing the aura of the law of swallowing on him, couldn''t help not fleeing, but also came to him one by one.


    Ye Tian easily captured ten flower kings, which is equivalent to ten thousand ordinary god-like flowers, enough to make him upgrade the third-order emperor''s prestige, that Beiming Jingyun is the strongest genius of the Beiming family. When being promoted to Emperor Wu, only ten thousand god-level flowers can be used to enhance the emperor''s prestige.


    "I don''t know if Kao is left!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it even more, but unfortunately, in the next time, he only found the Seven Flower King, and he could never find it again.


    After all, there are few Kao, and this place is in the charge of the North Ming family. They have already sent masters to search the entire mountain Kao clean, and only these dozen Kao are protected from disaster because they are hiding in the black sky, which makes Ye Tian cheaper. .


    In fact, every time the forbidden land is opened, only dozens of flower kings will be born in this mountain range. The 17 flower kings captured by Ye Tian are equivalent to the total harvest of the North Ming family this time.


    If this is to let the Beiming family know, it is estimated that the thoughts of killing Ye Tian will be all there.


    "Unfortunately, if you want to upgrade the fourth-order imperial prestige, you need one hundred thousand god-level flowers. If you change to a flower king, you also need a hundred flower kings. Even if I grab all the god-level flowers here, it''s not enough for me.


    A few days later, Ye Tian sighed and gave up searching for the Godhead.


    In the end, he left this sealed land with only the seventeen flower kings.


    This time, instead of walking on the single-plank bridge, he crossed the void physically and directly across the black Yangtze River.


    Rumble... the river boiled, and a black swallowing force swept up and turned into a dozen black magic dragons, roaring up to the sky, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    This level of devouring power, even the peak power of Emperor Wu could not resist, Wu Zun felt troubled when he came, but he appeared vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian directly released the law of swallowing he had understood, and a black magic dragon immediately attached to his dark blue robe, exuding a hazy halo.


    Those magic dragons rushing out of the river, as soon as they sensed the law of swallowing aura on Ye Tian''s body, they suddenly lowered their heads like a mouse meeting a cat, obediently bowed their heads, wrapped around Ye Tian, ??and looked very gentle.


    If Ye Tian wanted to swallow them now, he would basically save them from refining, and he could absorb them directly to increase his realm. When he left the land of the conferred gods, his cultivation level would skyrocket.


    However, Ye Tian finally gritted his teeth and gave up, shooting towards the distance.


    It wasn''t until some distance away from this mountain range that Ye Tian sighed fiercely, and said with some lingering fear: "I almost couldn''t hold it just now. It seems that the influence of demon nature on me is getting bigger and bigger."


    Ye Tian was a little worried. This kind of demon nature strengthened as his cultivation level increased. He was really afraid that one day he would become the second demon ancestor and then slaughter in the mainland of China.


    You must know that the Demon Ancestor almost broke the mainland of China back then. There were simply too many people who died, almost an astronomical number.


    Because of this, Jiuxiao Tianzun had to join forces with the ancient martial gods to divide him by five horses and seal them in the Forbidden Land and the Land of Conferred Gods.


    And let the Holy Land Alliance guard for generations.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Ye Tian was startled, a black bird of prey swooped down from the air like a sharp arrow. The open black wings exudes fiery magic light, carrying a bloodthirsty murderous aura, and drowned the whole world.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help raising his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, not moved, more murderous? He has already comprehended a trace of the law of killing, who can compare to him.


    "boom!"


    When the bird of prey approached Ye Tian, ??a blood-red mist wrapped around one of his arms, blasting towards the sky with his punch.


    This punch had no power, but the force of the law of killing abruptly tore through the void, shrouded the huge birds of prey, and then the whole body completely exploded, turning into a pool of black blood spilling over the sky.


    Such a martial emperor peak-level bird of prey was so easily shattered by Ye Tianqing.


    At this moment, on Ye Tian''s dark blue robe, a blood-red dragon appeared, intertwined with the black dragon, looking mighty and domineering.


    The originally monotonous all-blue robes suddenly added two dragons, which made Ye Tian feel interesting.


    He knew that he had come in as a virtual person after all, so the color of the clothes was not controlled, it was randomly transformed according to his mind.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, and continued to move forward.


    His next goal is to seal the place where the Demon Ancestor''s War Soul is sealed, which is another dangerous place that the old man in the mask said.


    There, he can find the original magic stone. Although this kind of stone can''t improve the strength, it can make this kind of mask that can hide the breath.


    Of course, Ye Tian wanted to make a piece of clothing for himself, so that he could hide his identity and do things in the future, and he could also hide his strength, so that Wu Zun and Wu Sheng could not see through.


    In fact, many of the top geniuses in the Chinese mainland are wearing clothes made of magic rough stones. After all, no one wants to expose their strength to outsiders.


    Three days later, Ye Tian saw a ore vein. There were many young talents digging here, and the ore they dug were all magic rough stones.


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much, and immediately walked towards a mine, preparing to dig some magic rough stones to take away.


    "stop!"


    However, just as Ye Tian approached, a tall figure stood in front of him. This person''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp, like a blade.


    "This place is under the control of your North Ming family again?" Ye Tian noticed the other party''s clothing, and suddenly knew that he was a child of the North Ming family, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Not only this place~www.novelhall.com~ The entire forbidden area is under the control of our North Ming family. Boy, are you new here? If you want the original magic stone, give me mine here for a month. Within a month, all the original devil stones will be handed over to me, and half of the original devil stones dug up a month later will be handed in." The visitor said proudly.


    Ye Tian was suddenly laughed with anger when he heard this. The Northern Ming family was really overbearing. First, let people do a month of hard work, and then turn in half of the digging magic stone. This really treats them as free labor!


    Without much thought, Ye Tian coldly sneered: "This place was opened up by Nine Heavens Venerable and the ancient Martial Gods. Your Bei Ming family was ordered to guard here. When did this become the private property of your Bei Ming family?"


    "Hey, the temper is not small, you really think you are wearing a mask, and you think of yourself as a demon. Unfortunately, as far as I know, the demon is wearing all blue clothes. You can''t even imitate it. Yes, look at them, it looks a little bit like." This son of the North Ming family stretched out his hand and pointed to a few miners not far away.


    Those young talents who were mining were all in all blue clothes, with masks on their faces, and they were all embarrassed.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless, dare to feel that these people are his admirers.

 Chapter 700： Counterfeit goods

    Ye Tian didn''t know that during the time he captured the god-level flower and comprehended the law of swallowing, his name had already spread throughout the forbidden area, and people were looking for him everywhere. (Starting)


    Some people who worship Ye Tian bought masks and wore all-blue robes like him to show their uniqueness.


    Although the people who can enter the forbidden area are all geniuses, but because they are geniuses, they know how difficult it is to be able to leave a name on the martial arts sacred monument, so they admire Ye Tian from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, the Beiming family was quite troubled by this, because they wanted to find Ye Tian, ??but after these admirers, who can tell which one is the devil, it makes them very unhappy.


    Bei Ming Kuang is the third person in the young generation of the Bei Ming family, second only to Bei Ming Jingyun and Bei Ming Changfeng. He was sent to guard the Demon Stone Mine and was also responsible for inquiring about the whereabouts of Demon Lord.


    It''s a pity that Mozun didn''t find it, but found a group of counterfeit goods, making him angry, and now Ye Tian just hit his anger.


    "Boy, before I lose my temper, hurry up and mine. Don''t say that your kid is not Demon Venerable. Even if you are Demon Venerable, you must obey the rules of my Northern Ming family when you arrive at this forbidden place." Bei Ming Kuang Staring at Ye Tian coldly, said proudly.


    Although Ye Tian left his name on the sacred monument of martial arts, after all, it has been so long for the sacred monument of martial arts. Who knows if anything went wrong, so many powerful young talents are unwilling to believe that Ye Tian is stronger than them. So many.


    Not to mention that Beiming Jingyun is looking for Ye Tian everywhere, some of the strongest geniuses in the quasi-sacred land are also looking for Ye Tian, ??and they all want to see how strong this genius can be in the martial arts monument.


    Bei Ming Kuang is also such a person. He consciously is a genius of the holy land, and innately looks down on those geniuses of the quasi-sacred land, even if Ye Tian can leave a name on the martial arts sacred monument, he is not afraid.


    As for the counterfeit goods of the Demon Venerable in front of him, even the clothes were mistaken, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But Ye Tian, ??who had changed his clothes, was regarded as his own counterfeit because of the changes in his clothes. If he understood the reason, he would probably die of depression.


    "Really? Your North Ming family is very prestigious, but unfortunately I just didn''t comply. What can you do with me?"


    After Ye Tian said coldly, he punched a mine nearby and grabbed dozens of original magic stones and put them away.


    Bei Ming frantically shrank his pupils, and his gloomy eyes were suddenly full of anger and killing intent.


    But at this moment, a peerless beauty stepped into the air, her forehead was full and white, with a melon-seeded face, curving eyebrows, her big eyes shining like crystals, full of charm and charming light.


    Ye Tian showed a slightly different color. He knew this woman. It was Yan Rubing who had a fate not long ago. He didn''t expect to see it again. She was really fate.


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, Bei Ming Kuang had already put away his anger and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Is it also to find the demon? I persuade you to forget it, now everywhere There are people who are imitating Demon Lord, who knows which one is the real one. Besides, I don''t think he is very good. Perhaps there is a problem with the martial arts monument and he is asked to leave his name on it."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. He dared to feel that this beauty who looked the same as Yan Rubing was her twin sister Yan Ruyu.


    "Yes, the two are somewhat different, and this Yan Ruyu has a slightly worse cultivation base than Yan Rubing, and is only on par with the Northern Emperor." Ye Tian secretly marveled that these two sisters are exceptionally talented, they are the best of their peers, and they are twins. It''s really rare.


    "Young Master Mad, you are wrong. As far as I know, the Demon Venerable appeared in the Sealed Land of the Godhead some time ago and defeated Young Master Changfeng with a single blow. Even my sister was injured by him. That strength is not at all. You and I can guess." Yan Ruyu said.


    What surprised him was that this woman''s voice was exactly the same as Yan Rubing, but the tone was very charming, without the cold temperament of Yan Rubing.


    Therefore, although the two sisters look the same, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yan Rubing is even better.


    "what!"


    Bei Ming Kuang''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and his face was shocked: "Brother Changfeng was beaten by him? Even your sister can''t match him. Is this guy so strong?"


    "Yes, this matter is now going crazy throughout Beiming City. This time I''m here to inform you. If you meet that Demon Venerable, don''t be impulsive." Yan Ruyu said.


    "I didn''t see the devil, but it made me encounter a bunch of counterfeit goods." Bei Ming madly pointed to a group of young talents who were mining mining not far away, and shook his head disdainfully, "Now many people are imitating the devil. , Who knows which one is the real one? Look at this new kid, he is very crazy, but unfortunately even the clothes of Demon Venerable are imitated wrong. He really thought he had two dragons on his clothes. It''s more like a demon than others, it''s superfluous."


    Yan Ruyu followed Bei Ming''s crazy fingers and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian spread out his hands and said honestly, "If I were really a Demon Venerable, would you believe it?"


    He feels very depressed now.


    "If you are Demon Lord, I will eat the Demon Stone here." Bei Ming looked mad with disdain.


    Yan Ruyu glanced at Ye Tian''s clothes, shook his head and said: "Someone sees that the clothes that Demon Venerable wears are all blue. Even if you are some imitators, don''t offend them casually. At least find someone to test out his true identity. Identity."


    "I understand. Since even Brother Changfeng and your sister are not rivals, I won''t find hardships by myself, but let me take care of this ignorant boy." Bei Ming nodded madly, and then grinned. To Ye Tian.


    With a calm expression on his face, Ye Tian said faintly: "I am really a demon."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Ruyu who was not far away rolled his eyes and shook his head disdainfully.


    Even the demon worshipers who were mining not far away began to persuade them.


    "Little brother, forget it, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses."


    "We are all admirers of the Demon Lord, but you have worshipped too much, and that''s fine."


    "You see that your clothes are all wrong, and what kind of demon is still installed, it is really embarrassing to us!"


    ...


    These people completely regarded Ye Tian as their "owner" and persuaded them one by one.


    Ye Tian twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly. This situation left him speechless.


    "Boy, either give me digging obediently, or I will smash you, how do you choose?" Bei Ming madly approached, a strong aura, oppressive void tremor.


    This person''s strength is not as good as Beiming Changfeng, but he is also at the level of the Western Emperor, and is a bit stronger than the Heavenly Sword King.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly. This Northern Ming family is worthy of being a holy land. The young generation has produced so many powerful geniuses, it is no wonder that they can be passed on for thousands of years.


    However, this kind of strength is simply vulnerable to Ye Tian today.


    "Since the name Demon Venerable doesn''t work, then I''ll use my fist to speak." Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and greeted Bei Ming frantically, blasting through the sky with a punch.


    "Hey, your kid has some strength. No wonder you dare to pretend to be Demon Venerable. If your clothes are not the same, I really think you are Demon Venerable." Bei Ming Kuang saw Ye Tian easily shattered the void, and couldn''t help showing surprise. .


    "I was Demon Venerable, you are blind, you can''t see it." Ye Tian sneered. He recovered 90% of his strength and slammed into Bei Ming violently.


    Bei Ming Kuang''s expression suddenly changed. From Ye Tian''s fist, he felt a surge of surging power, and his whole body was shocked and he retreated straight back.


    "What''s the matter? Is it just this strength? It''s much worse than that North Ming Longfeng, and your North Ming family is nothing more than that." Ye Tian took the upper hand with a punch and continued to bully him. He didn''t try his best, just to think. Want to play with this North Ming mad.


    "boom!"


    Following Ye Tian''s step, the void trembled, a strange rhythm filled the world, resonating with the world, forming a powerful sense of oppression, shocking people''s hearts.


    "Puff!"


    Not far away, some young talented mining talents who were close to him couldn''t help covering their chests, spurting blood and falling back.


    Everyone suddenly turned pale, this person was too strong, and he merged with this world into one, forming an unparalleled powerful pressure.


    Yan Ruyu''s face also changed. In her enchanting gaze, a trace of shock flashed, and she said in a deep voice, "Your excellency, you have amazing strength, but you keep hiding. Do you look down on the crazy son?"


    As soon as he said this, Bei Ming was frightened and furious, and his whole body roared, rushing to Ye Tian, ??and the whole body burst out with terrifying power, shattering the void.


    "Yes, I just look down on him, I can deal with him with one hand." Ye Tian replied lightly, and then he really retracted one hand and vomited blood with only one fist.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." Bei Ming roared furiously, waving his hands and offering a round weapon, exuding a strong sense of mental oppression, and enveloped Ye Tian.


    "Zhen Shenhuan!" Yan Ruyu''s exclaim was heard not far away, and she looked at the weapon that Bei Ming Kuang offered with envy.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ This weapon is indeed terrifying, with a powerful mental oppression, completely attacking his soul, very terrifying.


    "This is not an imperial weapon, but a venerable weapon. How did you bring the weapon in?" Ye Tian frowned and asked.


    The ring of gods in front of them is indeed a powerful venerable weapon, but they all entered the forbidden area with their virtual bodies, how could they bring weapons in.


    "Boy, this is the gap between the quasi-sacred land and the sacred land. My North Ming family is the best in the sacred land. How can you compare it to the quasi-sacred land, huh!" Bei Ming smiled triumphantly and waved his hand. Shenhuan moved towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the martial spirit in his body tremble, and his body was trembling, but in the next moment, the magic blood in his body boiled, dispelling this sense of oppression.


    "How about the venerable? In front of me, it is equally vulnerable."


    After there was no oppression, Ye Tian roared and punched out, Bei Ming Kuang''s whole body suddenly flew out, and even the ring of gods in the air was shattered.


    Not far away, Yan Ruyu opened his mouth and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 701： Magic Stone

    "But so!"


    A fist smashed the town **** ring, Ye Tian snorted coldly, his face was full of disdain. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He had already found out just now that the Zhenzhuhuan didn''t know what method was used by the Beiming Family to make it virtual, it was not a real thing. Although it is more powerful than the imperial weapon, it is still incomparable to the real one, so it appears so vulnerable.


    "boom!"


    Without the help of the Zhenshen Ring, Bei Ming Kuang''s strength suddenly diminished, and he was vomiting blood with a punch by Ye Tian, ??and fell to the ground fiercely, his face pale.


    "Your Excellency has such a strength, but he was unknown before. I don''t know which quasi-sacred place''s high foot?" Yan Ruyu patted out with a light palm, stopping Ye Tian, ??but the powerful force shocked her even Retreating dozens of feet, could not help but feel shocked.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Ye Tian put away his fist, did not continue to do it, but a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s interesting?" Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Before I stepped Beiming Changfeng on the ground in the land of the gods'' seal. It was your sister Yan Rubing who saved him. Now you have saved this Beiming Kuang. It seems that the Beiming family is destined to rely on women, haha!" Ye Tian haha ??laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Puff!" Not far away, Bei Ming madly heard the words and couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore. He was so angry that he spouted a mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Tian with a spiteful face.


    Yan Ruyu frowned, and then wondered: "Is your Excellency really the Demon Lord?"


    "If you don''t believe it, why bother to ask." Ye Tian snorted coldly, then ignored them, flew to the mining area and started digging the magic original stone. He was powerful and dig a lot at once.


    The people around were staring blankly, beating Bei Ming violently, and daring to stay here to mine, this kind of momentum really calmed them.


    Yan Ruyu glanced at Ye Tian with blinking eyes, and then flew over to lift Bei Ming Kuang. Bei Ming Kuang''s face was ugly. He said gloomily, "Xiaoyu, I''m going back to report this matter to Brother Jingyun, you help me here. Look, okay?"


    Yan Ruyu frowned when she heard this. She knew what Bei Ming Kuang meant, and asked her to follow Ye Tian in order to get revenge in the future. However, Ye Tian''s strength is so powerful, didn''t this make her take the risk.


    Seeing the color of hesitation in Yan Ruyu''s eyes, Bei Ming gritted his teeth frantically: "Xiaoyu, since he doesn''t kill us, he must disdain to kill us, so don''t worry."


    Yan Ruyu rolled his eyes when he heard the words, Ye Tian is now disdain to kill them, does not mean that he will be like this later, after all, clay figurines are also three-pointed angry, you have sought revenge from others, and they will show mercy to your subordinates.


    However, Yan Ruyu also knew that he could not offend Bei Ming Kuang, so he nodded helplessly.


    Bei Ming glanced bitterly at Ye Tian who was mining, then turned and flew into the distance, leaving only Yan Ruyu alone, standing there dumbly, looking at Ye Tian mining.


    "Why are you still not leaving? Do you want to follow me so that you can inform the Beiming Family?" Three days later, after searching a pile of magic stones, Ye Tian came to Yan Ruyu and said coldly.


    "Since the son is a Demon Venerable, is it still necessary to be afraid of the North Ming Family?" Yan Ruyu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.


    "We can only allow the power of the Emperor Martial Realm here, let alone the younger generation of the Northern Ming family, even if Emperor Wu and Wu Zun of the Northern Ming family come, I am not afraid." Ye Tian said confidently, he has reached the Emperor Wu. The limit of the realm is comparable to the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times, so naturally he is not afraid of the Northern Ming family.


    "The young man''s martial arts is biased towards the magic way, but as far as I know, in the quasi-sacred land that entered the forbidden land this time, there is no character like the young man." Yan Ruyu said curiously.


    "There are more than thousands of quasi-sacred geniuses who have entered the Forbidden Demon Sealing Land this time. How can you know them all, huh." Ye Tian snorted coldly, and flew towards the depths of the battle spirit seal.


    It''s been a while since he entered the Forbidden Area of ??Demon Sealing. He was about to wander around and exit the Forbidden Area of ??Demon Sealing. After all, his trip to the Land of Sealing Demon was about to end, and he was about to go to Zhenwu Academy to practice.


    Yan Ruyu hesitated, flew up and continued to follow Ye Tian.


    "If you follow me like this, you are not afraid that I will kill you." Ye Tian turned his head and said coldly.


    Yan Ruyu smiled sweetly and said, "If the son wanted to kill me, I''m afraid he would have killed it long ago."


    "I didn''t kill you and your sister before. That was because you were a disciple of the Flower Fairy Sect." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "My son has friendship with my Flower Immortal Sect?" Yan Ruyu said in surprise. She didn''t remember that someone in the Flower Immortal Sect knew such a terrifying genius, who was able to crush Beiming Jingyun and be listed as a martial arts monument.


    "I know you Elder Wu Dao." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Elder Wu?" Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he suddenly said: "So the son knew Elder Wu. Elder Wu was once a genius of our Flower Immortal Sect. Now he has been promoted to Wu Zun and is even more powerful. He is our flower fairy. The pillars of the sect. Moreover, he and the saints love brothers and sisters, and among the elders of the Flower Fairy Sect, they are also famous."


    "I heard that your Flower Fairy Sect does not accept male disciples? But why are there so many male disciples?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Yan Ruyu laughed when he heard the words: "The son knows something. Although our Flower Fairy Sect does not accept male disciples, our female disciples can marry others. However, our Flower Fairy Sect has a rule, whoever wants to marry me Flower Fairy Sect. The female disciple must join our Flower Fairy Sect and become a member of our Flower Fairy Sect."


    "In this way, over time, our Huaxianzong also has many male disciples, most of them are the descendants of those senior brothers and sisters. Like the elder Wu that the son knows, his father is a genius of quasi-sacred land, and later joined our Huaxian. Zong."


    Yan Ruyu said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was amazed when he heard that, this Flower Immortal Sect was a good method. Using female disciples to attract geniuses would definitely make them stronger and stronger.


    More importantly, these talented geniuses all have extraordinary origins and identities. Such involvement means that the Huaxianzong is making marriages with many quasi-sacred places and sacred places. This is enough to make the Huaxianzong''s influence far surpass other standards. Holy land, comparable to ordinary holy land.


    "Does the son have a fancy to our Huaxianzong senior sisters and younger sisters? If the son likes them, I don''t think the lord and the elders will stop them, hehe!" Yan Ruyu suddenly laughed.


    "Really? What if I fell in love with your saint?" Ye Tian said lightly after hearing the words.


    Yan Ruyu was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "The son doesn''t know something. The saints of the past generations of the Flower Fairy Sect will only marry the geniuses of the Holy Land, unless the son is also a person from the Holy Land."


    "You Huaxianzong knows to hold your thighs, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yan Ruyu''s pretty face, but the embarrassment quickly turned into shame, and said angrily: "Isn''t the son looking after other senior sisters? Just take my sister, she doesn''t care Talent or looks are enough to be worthy of the son."


    "Adding your words, I will consider it." Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu for a moment, and said seriously.


    Yan Ruyu blushed immediately and stomped his feet, and distanced himself from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian laughed and continued to fly forward.


    Yan Ruyu hesitated for a while, and followed.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation not far from the front, and the void completely collapsed. A terrifying force swept the entire forbidden area and shocked the earth.


    Ye Tian looked up, and his face was immediately surprised, because there are many young talents fighting, all of them are extremely powerful, the worst is at the king level, many of them are at the level of the five kings, and some are beyond the five kings. The strong.


    And one of them, I alone, swept the heroes with one sword, and looked at all directions with one hand. Many people besieged him, and they couldn''t suppress him, which was really shocking.


    "Bei Ming shocked the cloud!" Yan Ruyu beside him exclaimed.


    Ye Tian also recognized that powerful young junjie, it was indeed the 17-star Beiming Fright Cloud that had been tested in Beiming City. No wonder he had such strength.


    In addition, he also saw the King, the Central Emperor, the Eastern Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Northern Emperor wearing a mask to hide his identity.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an eye-opener. These young talents were definitely the top geniuses in the Forbidden Land. He didn''t expect to gather together. They didn''t know what they were fighting for, they fought so fiercely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt the ground shaking below, and then a huge gap broke open, and a black dragon rushed out of it, exuding a huge dragon.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be a magical stone!" Yan Ruyu''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Ye Tian quickly shot, his whole body glowing blazingly, transformed into two **** hands, and grabbed the black dragon. Afterwards, a burst of light was released, and the black dragon turned into a huge oval black stone.


    "What is a magic stone?" Ye Tian asked.


    "You have dug so many original magic stones just now. You should know that these original magic stones were born because of the power of the demon ancestor''s battle soul~www.novelhall.com~. And this magic stone is in the original magic stone. It¡¯s a rare product for almost a thousand years. Once it is integrated into the imperial weapon, the imperial weapon can evolve into a noble weapon. If it can survive the test of the martial sage realm in the future, it can even evolve into a saint. Device."


    Yan Ruyu stared at the black boulder in Ye Tian''s hands, her beautiful eyes were filled with hot light, and she felt her breathing a little hurried.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright when he heard this, and his heart was full of surprises. This stone is simply a treasure!


    "If I incorporate it into my great sword, I can make the great sword become a venerable weapon, and I don''t need to be promoted to the martial sage realm, and I can survive the tribulation, maybe I can evolve it into a holy weapon in advance." Ye Tian thought After all, I was suddenly excited.


    How powerful the sacred artifact was, Ye Tian had seen it with his own eyes when he was in the War King City. Zhang Tutu did not have that strength. After putting on the sacred weapon, he defeated all the warlords at the peak of Wu Zun and fled. Its power can be imagined.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian immediately put away the magic stone.


    However, at this time, those young talents not far away also found the magic spirit stone in his arms, and immediately countless attacks blasted toward him.

 Chapter 702： Meet at the pinnacle

    In the sky, the light was bright, the energy was surging, and a terrible force tore through the void, causing the world to shudder. (Starting)


    A group of young talents swooped down to kill, a dazzling light tore through the sky, carrying an unmatched attack, covering Ye Tian and Yan Ruyu in it, and the surrounding space was shattered inch by inch.


    "Not good... hurry up!" Yan Ruyu exclaimed, feeling that his scalp was tingling, and the scene before him could not be resisted. Among the group of young talents, the worst was about the same as her. So many people joined forces, who could resist .


    "boom!"


    Yan Ruyu slapped the void with a palm, moved away to the distance, facing so many young peak powers, staying and resisting the act of seeking death.


    And it''s wrong to die, because this is not fighting at all but torture.


    These young talents in front of them, any of them are the strongest of the young generation, and when placed on the mainland of China, they can sweep the young generation invincible.


    Such a group of people, all of them are the supreme figures of the younger generation, so many of the supreme youths join forces, I am afraid that Yan Ruyu will be wiped out in one face.


    However, it is not so easy to escape.


    "Where to go? Don''t give up the magical stone. Don''t leave any of you, let me die!" Accompanied by a cold voice, the entire sky exploded, and the sky was turbulent.


    I saw a cold and arrogant young man, waving his fist, blazing light, illuminating the entire world, breaking through countless voids, terrifying.


    The moment his fist was swung out, the light soared suddenly, from a star to a sun, exuding a monstrous breath, flooding the whole world.


    This person''s boxing obviously reached a terrifying level, and Yan Ruyu was shocked. Such a young supreme could not win even one-on-one, not to mention a group of youths who were not weak at the back.


    "Am I going to die here?" Yan Ruyu was almost desperate. She wanted to call Beiming Jingyun, but found that Beiming Jingyun was still entangled by a group of young supreme people. Those people were more powerful and terrifying, and it was impossible to come. Save her.


    At the critical moment, a purple figure stood in front of him, with long hair and shawl, and his body was like an ancient magic mountain, exuding demon energy soaring to the sky, the light was extremely fierce, suppressing the heavens.


    Ye Tian!


    Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but her heart trembled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. She didn''t expect that Ye Tian didn''t run away at this time, but instead guarded her.


    I don''t know why, she felt extremely safe at this moment, as if the man in front of her could block all attacks.


    "Haha, it''s a couple, but you are all going to die." The cold laughter, with a hint of pride and absolute confidence.


    Yan Ruyu reminded loudly: "Be careful, he is known as the little king of fighters, the younger generation, and he respects him in boxing."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, piercing the void, staring coldly at the figure that rushed, and the incomparable fist.


    I have to say that this little king of fighters is indeed powerful, and I am afraid it is comparable to the Emperor of China, and is a level stronger than the Emperor of the North and the Emperor of the East.


    But even so, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He just stepped forward, raised a fist and bombarded it out. A strong devilish gas immediately rolled the sky and blasted through the sky.


    The little king of fighters roared in the sky, blasting down with a punch, like a star falling down, and the surrounding space could not accommodate a single punch, and was fragmented.


    "Little King of Fighters? In front of me, are you also worthy of being called the King of Fighters?" Ye Tian said coldly. The fist he raised up burst out with a terrifying magic light, like a world of darkness swept over.


    The power of the little king of fighters can illuminate the entire world, but it cannot illuminate this dark world, as if it were an endless dark magic abyss.


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two people collided, one side was blazing like the day, and the other side was as dark as an abyss.


    This world was completely shattered, and countless terrifying energy tore the surrounding space to pieces. The terrifying light, like the destruction of the world, carried a wave of destruction-like energy fluctuations, shaking the heavens.


    "Ahem!" The little king of fighters withdrew, couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian was very calm, he not only shook the little king of fighters back with a punch, but also blocked the attack of a group of youth supreme in front. The place where he was was extremely blazing, the light was shining, and the whole world was trembling.


    Everyone was shocked at once, this person was too strong, one person actually blocked a group of young supreme attacks.


    "He... he really is the Demon Venerable!" Yan Ruyu was full of amazement. At this time, she finally believed that Ye Tian was the peerless Demon Venerable who left his name on the Martial Dao Sacred Stele.


    "Good skill, you can beat the little king of fighters. It seems we are misguided. You also took me a knife." A young man came with a long knife on his back. The terrifying will of the sword made the sky tremble. .


    "Be careful... he is known as the King of Swords, and he is as famous as the King of Fighters." Yan Ruyu reminded through voice transmission.


    The Little Sword Sovereign was very terrifying. Those sharp eyes looked like two peerless divine knives, tearing the void, breaking the mountains, and cutting the entire world in half, with amazing aura.


    Moreover, he was very strong, appearing in front of Ye Tian in one step, holding up a long knife with both hands, the blade burst out with blazing light, and the unparalleled blade light filled the entire sky, making the body chill.


    Ye Tian didn''t underestimate the slightest. His dark eyes shot out two dazzling black beams, swallowing the magic energy in all directions, and then turned into two peerless magic knives, and rushed away.


    Rumble!


    The sky trembled, and countless voids collapsed, as if the entire world could not contain those two peerless magic knives.


    All the youth supreme were shocked, this man was too strong, no wonder he could hurt the little king of fighters.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the way of swords, so good, let me see how your swords are?" The Little Sword Emperor laughed, and the whole person turned into a peerless sword, tearing the world and breaking the vacuum.


    In the next moment, the entire sky was full of blades, white and black. The magic sword and the magic sword bombarded each other, igniting countless terrifying energies, causing everyone to retreat.


    Everyone was shocked. They belonged to the Youth Supreme, and they felt tremendous pressure from these two people.


    "I don''t know who is better..." someone thought.


    At the next moment, two figures rushed out of countless sword lights, one of them was hit by a magic knife in the chest, the whole person was blown out, blood spurted wildly.


    This person is the Sword Emperor.


    Everyone was shocked at once, they looked to the other side in shock, Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, his body was boundless, like a demon god, the power of magic is overwhelming.


    "Such swordsmanship, I am not wronged, if I am not wrong, you are the devil who left his name on the martial arts sacred stele." The Little Sword Emperor steadied his body and said with a serious face.


    Everyone trembled when they heard this, and then stared at Ye Tian, ??the person in front of them was the Demon Venerable they had been looking for for a long time, the Demon Venerable who left their name on the Martial Dao Sacred Stele, the one who was comparable to the ancient and ancient times in the realm of Emperor Wu Cover the world demon.


    The little king of fighters also had his eyes skyrocketed. At this time, he swept away his previous unwillingness and lost to such a person.


    "You turned out to be the Demon Venerable, then I have to learn to see how powerful the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times are." A tall figure swooped down from the ground, like a god, which can suppress all enemies.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but bask in the air. This person turned out to be the Southern Emperor. At this moment, he turned into a blazing firebird, no! It was a fire phoenix, carrying a boundless hot flame, burning the entire sky, terrifying.


    "I guess it''s correct, Nan Huang does hide his strength, I am afraid he is not under the Emperor." Ye Tian secretly smiled, each of these youth supreme knows the hidden strength, and the full strength burst out at the critical moment.


    Without thinking, Ye Tian took a palm shot, and the boundless magic energy swept up, forming a huge magic palm in the sky, covering the sky, covering the entire sky, and grasping the Southern Emperor in his hand and kneading it.


    Everyone was shocked. This was too powerful. The Youth Supreme, who was even with them, was so easily kneaded, like a child.


    "He was merciful just now!"


    The King of Swords and the King of Fighters were shocked.


    They realized at this time that Ye Tian didn''t make a full shot before, and I''m afraid he didn''t make a full shot now.


    "Stop, stop...I''ve surrendered." Nanhuang yelled. He felt that he couldn''t escape Ye Tian''s clutches anyway, and he was too frustrated.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and threw Nan Huang out. The latter looked embarrassed, but his eyes looked at Ye Tian with admiration.


    Everyone was shocked. Until this moment, they didn''t know the gap between themselves and Demon Venerable. No wonder the other party could leave a name on the martial arts monument.


    Not far away, Yan Ruyu stared at Ye Tian in shock. Is this the real Demon Venerable?


    She couldn''t help thinking of fighting against Ye Tian not long ago, and Bei Ming Kuang and Ye Tian. It turned out that he had always played against the enemy with a play mentality, I am afraid that she and Bei Ming Kuang were not in his eyes at all.


    The gap is too big.


    "Magic Lord!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout that resounded through the sky not far away.


    When everyone looked back, they saw Beiming Jingyun exuding unparalleled light, a sword tore through the void, and it moved directly. The powerful aura squeezed the world and made all beings tremble.


    This person is really too powerful. As soon as he arrived, he suppressed the youth supreme all around him. It seemed that in front of him, these young princes could only bow their heads and claim their courtesy, and they were simply vulnerable.


    That huge momentum ~www.novelhall.com~ rolled over like a sea, flooding the entire world, making the universe turbulent.


    "Bei Ming shocked the cloud!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, the whole person was motionless like a mountain, no matter the aura of Beiming Jingyun was like an impact, he didn''t even have a single hair floating.


    Everyone was shocked. In their eyes, Ye Tian seemed to exist there as Henggu. Although he did not exude any horrible aura, it was like a demon god, which made people feel scared at first glance.


    "Dare to fight?" Bei Ming Jingyun''s pupils shrank, and then he shouted loudly, rushing from him with an invincible sword intent, twisting the entire void world into pieces.


    "I accept your challenge." Ye Tian said lightly.


    This sentence clearly represented Ye Tian''s strong position, which made Bei Ming Jingyun''s face gloomy. Once, it was others who challenged him. When did he challenge others.


    The people around suddenly boiled, and the encounter of the two strongest generations made them look forward to it.

 Chapter 703： Sacred power

    This is definitely a peak youth showdown. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Beiming Jingyun is holding the Heaven-shaking Divine Sword, the blade pointed directly at the void, and the sword body is blazing. His head is full of long hair fluttering, and his sharp eyes are colder than the divine sword in his hand.


    In this forbidden land, Beiming Jingyun is definitely the strongest. The seventeen stars tested by the martial art monument makes him like an insurmountable mountain, pressing on the heads of many quasi-sacred geniuses.


    Even if you look at the entire young generation of the Holy Land Alliance, there will be no more than ten people who can compete with Beiming Jingyun, and there are only two or three people who are stronger than him, and these two or three have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. .


    "Huh!"


    The divine sword pierced the void, brought terrifying energy fluctuations, and burst out with bright rays of light. That incomparable sword intent, like the stormy waves in the sea, came surging in the entire world.


    Without any more nonsense, Bei Ming Jingyun directly killed him, a powerful sword, but it attacked with all strength, obviously causing Ye Tian to die.


    Many of the youth supreme faces were solemn, and the power of this sword was so powerful that even they had a numb scalp and felt unable to resist it.


    "boom!"


    However, Ye Tian bombarded out with a fist. Facing this terrifying sword, he did not dodge at all. He directly contended with his physical body, bursting with fiery light from all over his body, and the vast magic power swallowed the mountains and rivers.


    "Chang!"


    The sword''s edge confronted the fist and made a metallic sound. That peerless sword was a fist that couldn''t penetrate Ye Tian at all. It was swallowed by the strong devilish energy, lost its light, and seemed to dim for an instant. .


    Everyone was amazed, and they were all overwhelmed by the strength of Ye Tian''s body, I am afraid Wu Zun did not have such a powerful body.


    "Huh!" Bei Ming Jingyun''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he gave a cold snort. He came along with his whole body, but it was pierced with a sword, countless fiery sword lights, like sharp arrows, dense like raindrops. , Shooting towards Ye Tian bursting away.


    The world trembled, the void splashed with ripples, the terrifying sword light flooded the sky, countless sword qi roars in the raging sea, surging like a ruin.


    Ye Tian''s dark eyes shot out an astonishing black beam. His indifferent face didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t retreat but moved forward, stepping toward the sky, raising his fists to meet him.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Countless sword lights smashed into Ye Tian''s fist, and a series of sounds erupted. The whole world seemed to explode, and the space was boiling.


    Ye Tian climbed high in the sky, a pair of combat fists blasted through the sky, he was full of demonic energy, and his two fists burst out with fierce magic light, like two Primordial Demon Mountains crashing.


    The sky suddenly trembled, and the void shattered every inch. The terrifying magic power made Beiming Jingyun feel immense pressure. He couldn''t help but let out a long roar, and the whole person turned into a heaven-shaking sword, tearing countless pieces. Space, kill to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s arm was exposed, and his fists waved violently. Each punch blasted through the sky and broke the world. A terrifying black field swept out in all directions with him as the center.


    Against it, a turbulent kendo domain emerged from Beiming Jingyun, flooding the world and colliding with the black domain.


    Rumble!


    The two major domains continued to expand, and a terrifying explosion broke out, but the black domain had the upper hand, and the oppressed Kendo domain slowly narrowed its space.


    "Sage sword!"


    Bei Ming stunned the cloud and roared, and the whole person burst out with fiery light, a vast sword intent, like an ancient prehistoric, sweeping in all directions, turbulent in this void.


    Ye Tian was shocked, this terrifying sword intent was too powerful, but he soon realized that this was just a simulated ray of the strongest sword intent, which should not have been understood by Bei Ming Jingyun himself.


    This kind of sword intent was so strong that Ye Tian had never seen it before, and even a strong Wu Zun could not comprehend it. It must be a peerless sword intent that a strong Wu Sage could comprehend.


    Sure enough, a young supreme exclaimed: "This is the sword of the holy way that the ancestors of the North Ming family pointed to Bei Ming Jingyun. Even the strong Wu Zun dare not underestimate it, but Emperor Wu."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. The ancestor of the North Ming family was definitely a strong man in the martial sage realm. Otherwise, why is the North Ming family called a holy land, because only a strong man with a martial sage level can be called a holy land, otherwise it will be reduced to a quasi-sacred land. .


    Obviously, the ancestor of the North Ming family must be a swordsman martial sage. From this strongest sword intent, it can be seen that it is impossible to comprehend such terrifying swords without a very high level of sword training. Intended.


    Beiming Jingyun, as the strongest genius of the young generation of the Beiming family, naturally got the guidance of their ancestors, and only then did they comprehend this trick of the saint sword.


    Of course, among the younger generation, few people can push Bei Ming Jingyun to this point. This is also the strength that Ye Tian showed is too strong, making Beiming Jingyun feel the tremendous pressure, and can only reveal his hole cards in advance.


    "The sword intent of the Martial Saint level, although it is only tangible and intangible, it is also rare. Let me learn it." Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with a shocking spirit, and a powerful fighting intent swept the sky. world.


    At this moment, he was gazing at everything, claiming Zun Huanyu, a terrifying magic power swept out of Ye Tian, ??causing the entire sealed and forbidden land to be turbulent.


    The youth supreme who was watching the battle backed up extremely, that powerful magic power, like waves of stormy waves, swept out in all directions, and everyone who touched them felt their own power absorbed by Ye Tian.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "Could it be the legendary devil skill of swallowing the sky!"


    "Could it be Devil''s "Swallow"?"


    One by one, the young supreme face was shocked, and suspicion continued in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was like a black hole, swallowing everything around him, even Bei Ming Jingyun''s terrifying sword was also shrouded by the black hole, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the case." Ye Tian smashed the saint''s sword with a fist, and slapped Bei Ming Jingyun with a palm. The latter spurted blood and flew out, his whole body trembling, his face pale.


    "The winner is divided, Bei Ming Jingyun lost."


    Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help yelling, it was too fast, Bei Ming Jingyun had just exploded his hole cards, but ended up losing so thoroughly, obviously there was a gap between the two.


    That¡¯s right, Beiming Jingyun¡¯s score in the martial arts sacred monument test is 17 stars, and even the 18 stars cannot be named on the martial arts sacred monument, and Ye Tian¡¯s ability to retain the martial arts sacred monument must have surpassed the 18 stars. .


    In the face of such a gap, even Bei Ming Jingyun can only drink hate unwillingly.


    "It seems that you still have your cards, take them out." Ye Tian proudly stood in the void, like a demon god, with pitch-black eyes, faintly staring at the Beiming Jingyun not far away.


    Everyone looked suspiciously and saw that the void behind Bei Ming Jingyun suddenly burst. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a blue and purple divine sword from it, and slammed it at Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The sky was torn apart, and the vast sword light resembled the divine punishment of the doomsday, cutting the heaven and the earth in half, and a terrifying sword intent spread out across the forbidden land.


    Everyone retreated in shock.


    Even Ye Tian was shocked, eyes bursting, staring at the purple sword in Beiming Jingyun''s palm.


    This divine sword is too terrifying, and the mere aura that it exudes caused the surrounding void to collapse, the entire forbidden area was shaking, and thunder and lightning divine punishment fell from the sky, and the power of terrible laws was permeating.


    "Holy! Tool!" Ye Tian said word by word, his expression extremely solemn.


    The people not far away also took a breath, Bei Ming Jingyun brought all the sacred artifacts, and this was not a virtual sacred artifact, but a real one.


    Countless thunder and lightning smashed down the forbidden land, obviously not allowing the holy artifacts to come here, but the power on the divine sword was too strong, a terrifying holy might came out, destroying all the thunder tribulations in the sky.


    "This is the Beiming Sword, be careful... This is the saber of the ancestor of the Beiming family." Yan Ruyu''s frightened voice came.


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed. No wonder this holy artifact was temporarily unable to seal the Demon Forbidden Land. It turned out that there was a martial arts powerhouse behind it.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun, you can''t afford to lose too much." Ye Tian sneered. At this moment, he didn''t dare to hide his strength. A looming force of the law was wrapped around his fist and confronted with the sword light.


    Bei Ming Jingyun laughed: "Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the defeat is the invader. Demon Lord, this sword is blessed by the sacred power of the ancestor, and it is enough to kill your body through the void."


    Ye Tian''s face sank. This was what he worried about. What he was now fighting against was not Beiming Jingyun, but the Beiming Sword and the Martial Saint behind the Beiming Sword.


    He didn''t expect the people of the Beiming family to be so despicable and shameless. Even the martial sage personally acted on him, which made him very furious. He vowed that once he became a martial sage in the future, he would definitely go to the Beiming family to wash away. Hatred today.


    "Northern Ming family, I remember." Ye Tian blasted the sword light, and retreated, wanting to leave this place quickly and leave the forbidden area.


    Now that Martial Saint is still fighting against the power of sealing the forbidden land, so Bei Ming Jingyun doesn''t borrow much power, otherwise, he can''t stop the power of a sword at all.


    The surrounding Youth Supremes are also retreating. At this time, Beiming Jingyun can not only kill them, but also kill their bodies.


    In front of the sacred artifacts ~www.novelhall.com~ everything is ants, they were still fighting against Beiming Jingyun before, for fear that Beiming Jingyun would kill him.


    In fact, they thought too much. No matter how arrogant, Bei Ming Jingyun would not dare to kill all these quasi-sacred geniuses, otherwise, even the Beiming family would not be able to face the anger of so many quasi-sacred places.


    Moreover, Bei Ming Jingyun''s anger was all on Ye Tian, ??he just chased Ye Tian, ??and didn''t pay attention to the young sages who fled.


    "Devil, you can''t escape." Bei Ming stunned Yun with a grinning laugh. He wanted to kill this person who was more talented than his own, and the ancestor of the Bei Ming family behind him had already told him that he wanted to To avoid future troubles, kill this stronger Demon Venerable in the cradle, otherwise, when the Demon Venerable grows into a martial sage, I am afraid that the entire Beiming family will not be able to compete with it.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun, tell me that the old guy behind you, when I am promoted to Martial Saint, I will surely kill your Northern Ming family." Ye Tian roared.


    He was really mad, but he bullied a few juniors in the North Ming family and defeated a genius in the North Ming family. The other party even got out of Wu Sheng. This shamelessness made him so angry that he couldn''t tell. words.


    Shameless people are invincible.

 Chapter 704： remember forever

    "Hahaha, want to kill our Northern Ming family? Go to **** to dream. My Northern Ming family has been based on the mainland of China for thousands of years. How can you be eradicated by a junior? It''s really unassuming. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    Bei Ming Jingyun sneered again and again, the Bei Ming sword in his hand burst out with bright light, and a series of terrifying sword lights tore through the sky, killing Ye Tian.


    This kind of sword light is too powerful, and there is a trace of law entwined on it. If it weren''t for the power of the forbidden area to be weakened by ninety-nine percent, I am afraid that Ye Tian could not even stop it with a sword.


    Of course, this is also because Ye Tian understood the power of the law, otherwise it would be difficult to resist it, after all, only the power of the law can resist the power of the law.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s double fists smashed the sword light, and the looming power of the swallowing law wrapped around his arms, shattering the sword light that came from the attack.


    His eyes, dark, cold face, full of amazing murderousness: "You will regret it."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian had already expanded his figure and flew towards Beiming City quickly.


    Bei Ming Jingyun was frightened and angry. He did not expect that Ye Tian was not afraid of his Bei Ming sword. Although he was at a disadvantage, he blocked his sword light one by one.


    "How could this guy be so strong? How could he resist the power of the law, could it be that he..." Bei Ming was shocked in his heart, and then he was full of jealousy when he thought of something.


    Of course he knows the horror of the sword light he slashed. To be precise, it is not the sword light he has slashed, but the ancestor of the Northern Ming family behind him, using the will of staying in the Northern Ming sword, A sword cleaved by Chao Ye Tian.


    Such a terrifying sword light, even after being weakened by the forbidden area, was enough to kill those peerless enchanting geniuses who tested 18 stars on the martial arts sacred stele, but it couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    This made Bei Ming shocked Yun''s face with envy, jealousy and hatred. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s talent to be so powerful. No wonder he could be named on the martial arts sacred monument, comparable to those peerless geniuses in the ancient and ancient times.


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful your talent is, I don''t believe that your law power can be used endlessly. When you run out of law power, I see how you can resist it." Bei Ming Jingyun''s heart was full of murderous intent, holding a fiery Bei Ming Jian, continue to chase Ye Tian.


    The two were extremely fast, one after the other, flying towards Beiming City.


    At this time, the entire forbidden area was a sensation. Ye Tian fought against the heroes and defeated Beiming Jingyun strongly. Beiming Jingyun had taken out the sacred weapon Beiming Sword. These shocking news had already been spread inside. Up.


    Many people even took the opportunity to watch the battle, but they were killed by the unparalleled aftermath of Jian Mang. Fortunately, they came here with virtual bodies, otherwise they would die unjustly.


    When Ye Tian rushed to the sky above Beiming City, many people who had received the news were watching. He saw the Beiming Changfeng and Beiming Kuang standing on the top of the city, laughing and gloating, standing in front of them. There are also a group of children from the North Ming family.


    "Look, the man who was chased by my elder brother who looked like a bereaved dog is the devil."


    "I''m pooh, it''s Demon Venerable. I think it''s a demon dog. It''s not the falling flower and flowing water that was killed by Brother Jingyun."


    "Or is our Young Master Jingyun the most powerful, holding the Sacred Sword of Beiming, who can contend with?"


    ...


    Bei Ming Changfeng, Bei Ming Kuang and others saw Ye Tian being chased and killed, that was a cheerful face, and the whole person felt refreshed, and the previous hatred was eliminated.


    "When Big Brother kills him, I will see who this Demon Venerable is, and we will take his body to feed the dog." Bei Ming sneered madly.


    "Isn''t it too cheap for him to feed the dog? I would not as well cramp his thin skin first, then explode for a month, and finally use it to feed the dog." Beiming Changfeng snorted coldly.


    "Brother is still wise!" Bei Ming said with a mad smile.


    Not far away, a group of people could not help but shook their heads secretly when they heard the words. They all said that the people of the North Ming family were despicable and shameless, and they did everything secretly. They didn''t expect it to be true. They knew it by looking at the words of the juniors.


    "It''s despicable, it''s too despicable. That old man actually shot a little baby. This Beiming family is indeed the most despicable and shameless family in the Holy Land Alliance."


    In the crowd, the unscrupulous old man looked at Ye Tian who was being chased and could not help cursing in a low voice. With his strength, he naturally knew that the person who shot secretly was the ancestor of the Northern Ming family.


    "Devil, the front is Beiming City, you have nowhere to go, how do you escape?" Beiming stunned the cloud to cut through the sky, the whole person soared into the sky, the momentum was like a rainbow, making the entire Beiming city tremble.


    I have to say that relying on the power of the sacred weapon, the current Beiming Jingyun is simply to the extreme. In this demon forbidden land, no one can contend, even Ye Tian was constantly hacked out by him. If it weren''t for the power of law to protect his body, I am afraid that he would have died many times.


    "Huh, run? Why should I run? I want you Beiming family to always remember this lesson." Ye Tian sneered, and with the help of the opponent''s sword light, he accelerated towards Beiming City.


    But in a moment, Ye Tian suddenly appeared in the sky above Beiming City, and slew towards Beiming Changfeng and others from the North Ming family.


    "Devil, do you dare!" When Bei Ming Changfeng saw this, he was frightened and quickly resisted, but he was Ye Tian''s opponent, and he was instantly suppressed.


    Bei Ming Kuang and other children of the Bei Ming family were also shrouded in Ye Tian''s black realm. No one can escape.


    The Beiming Jingyun from behind flew in unhurriedly. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help but sneered and said: "Mozun, do you think that killing them will make our Beiming family feel distressed? They are here just virtual bodies. Even if you are killed, you will be a little sluggish at best. Just rest for a while, it''s not a big deal..."


    Before he finished speaking, his pupils couldn''t help but shrank, because he saw that Beiming Changfeng and others'' expressions were a bit wrong, and it seemed very painful.


    "Magic! Swallow! Thousands! Things!"


    Ye Tian''s icy voice resounded throughout Beiming City, and in the shock of everyone''s eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked all the children of Beiming Changfeng and Beiming Kuang into his stomach.


    At this moment, Ye Tian turned into a peerless great demon, swallowing the sky and the earth, the terrifying magic power, shaking the sky and the earth, crushing the sky.


    "You...what did you do to them?" Bei Ming Jingyun was a little anxious, he rushed over and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    However, a terrifying demonic energy erupted from Ye Tian, ??blocking the split sword light outside, and the powerful force sent Beiming Jingyun back hundreds of feet through the Beiming Sword.


    "This..." Bei Ming Jingyun was shocked immediately, looking at Ye Tian with a face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian turned around, a pair of pitch-black eyes, full of bloodthirsty devilishness, making people feel that their soul is turbulent at a glance, and they want to get out.


    Bei Ming Jingyun felt a great fear at this moment, and his entire body trembled involuntarily. Fortunately, the Bei Ming sword in his hand burst out with fiery light, making him sober.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian spit out a cold word, and then slammed towards Beiming Jingyun, the whole person was extremely tyrannical, like a furious demon god, breaking the sky and tearing the void.


    Obviously, the current Ye Tian has been controlled by the demon, he has forgotten everything, and only knows to kill all the lives in front of him.


    "Boom!" Bei Ming Jingyun held the Bei Ming sword and slashed forward fiercely. The vast and unparalleled sword light split the heaven and the earth and faced Ye Tian.


    "The devil is angry!" Ye Tian roared, breaking the world with both fists. He was caught in the demon nature. He unknowingly played the magic power recorded in the third volume of "Swallow", and actually resisted the holy power of Beiming Jian .


    Bei Ming Jingyun was shocked. He really couldn''t believe all of this. The other party was able to fight against the power of the sacred weapon with a physical body. This has never happened in the history of the Chinese mainland. He felt that Ye Tian was like a monster. same.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Master Jingyun has happened." Suddenly, there was a panic-stricken roar from the crowd. Beiming Jingyun glanced at it and found that it was a child of their Beiming family. Sweatly came flying.


    Many people turned to look around, wanting to know what happened.


    As soon as the man saw Bei Ming Jingyun, he said anxiously: "Dead, all dead, all dead." His tone was flustered, his face was full of fear, and it was obvious that something terrible had happened.


    Bei Ming''s heart was pounding, and a bad premonition rose from his heart. He quickly shook Fei Tian with a sword, and shouted, "Quickly, what happened? Who died?"


    "It''s Master Changfeng, and Master Mad. Those children who were killed by the Demon Lord are all dead, their souls are gone, and only an empty body is left." The man said with a face full of horror.


    "What!" Bei Ming Jingyun''s face paled upon hearing this, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Everyone around was also in an uproar, and their faces were full of shock.


    The children of the Northern Ming family who had been killed by Ye Tian previously lost their souls, leaving only an empty body.


    This is also really shocking ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian was able to kill the bodies of these people, killing them through the ban, what a earth-shattering method.


    "This is impossible, you lied to me, dare you to lie to me!" Bei Ming screamed with an unbelief on his face.


    "Master Jingyun, this is true. The ancestor said that this is the devil who has understood the law of devouring and swallowed the souls of Master Changfeng and their souls. He asks you to quickly **** the North Ming Sword, and then his old man can control the North Ming Sword. Kill Demon Venerable." The son of the North Ming family said quickly.


    "Bloodstains!" Bei Ming Jingyun''s face sank when he heard this. Bloodstains are a very insidious method. With his current strength, although bloodstains will not die afterwards, they will fall from the realm of Emperor Wu to the realm of King Wu for so many years. The penance is wasted.


    The child of the North Ming family saw the hesitation on Bei Ming Jingyun¡¯s face, and said anxiously: ¡°Master Jingyun, please do it quickly. The ancestor said that the demon master understood the law in the realm of Emperor Wu. The terrible law of devouring, if you can''t kill him, I am afraid that in the future, our entire Northern Ming family will be eradicated by him."


    Bei Ming was startled when he heard the words, he thought of Ye Tian''s previous words, saying that he wanted to wait until he was promoted to the martial sage realm, and he would go to their Bei Ming family home and slay all of them.

 Chapter 705： Blood sacrifice

    "kill!"


    Ye Tian looks like a world-class demon god, exuding terrifying magic power, a pair of pitch-black eyes, like a bottomless pit in the dark abyss, it is daunting, and he feels his soul is shaking. (Starting)


    He is completely enchanted now, there is only one killing thought in his heart, killing everyone in front of him.


    On his fist, there was a looming power of the law of swallowing, and with each of his punches, the void was shattered, and the world was trembling.


    Bei Ming Jingyun became more anxious as he fought. Although he relied on the power of Bei Ming Sword to greatly increase his attack power, his own strength was far worse than Ye Tian. After a long time, his body could not continue to bear Bei Ming. The power of Mingjian might not last long.


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    Bei Ming Jingyun gritted his teeth, a touch of determination appeared in his eyes, he slashed out with a fierce sword, and with the help of the terrifying sword power, he quickly opened a distance from Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The vast and incomparable sword light, like a last-day divine punishment that cuts the world, tore a large space into fragments, with powerful force penetrating through the sky, and pressing against Ye Tian fiercely.


    "The devil is angry!" Ye Tian roared, his indifferent eyes were full of magic light, and an unparalleled magic power erupted from him, sweeping the three thousand worlds, and shaking the universe.


    He soared into the sky, with his fists facing the vast sword glow, his whole body was shining, bursting out bright light, like a dark world, flooding the world.


    Booming...


    After all, Ye Tian couldn''t resist the power of the holy power in the North Ming Sword. The looming power of the law immediately collapsed, and the whole person felt a powerful force banging on him, flying backwards in the direction behind him, spouting A mouthful of black blood.


    "Okay, take advantage of it now..."


    Bei Ming was frightened with a pale face. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and he quickly snorted, his hands were sealed, and a sword was inserted into his chest.


    "Puff!"


    Suffering from the stabbing of the Beiming Sword, Beiming Jingyun spit out a blood, but it was all absorbed by the Beiming Sword, and at the same time he felt that the blood in his body was rushing towards the Beiming Sword.


    Bei Ming Jingyun''s face suddenly turned pale, but he still gritted his teeth and continued the unfinished seal in his hand.


    The people watching the battle in Beiming City in the distance were shocked.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun is offering blood sacrifice to Bei Ming Sword, he wants to summon the ancestors of the Bei Ming family!" The knowledgeable elder powerhouse knew the purpose of Bei Ming Jingyun at once, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone changed their faces when they heard the words, and summoned the ancestors of the Beiming family. Didn''t that summon a martial sage?


    They trembled in their hearts, should the Martial Saint of the North Ming family want to take action against Ye Tian himself? Isn''t this an adult bullying a child? The North Ming family is too shameless.


    Many people immediately looked at Ye Tian with sympathy. Is such a peerless genius comparable to the ancient and ancient times about to die in the hands of the Beiming family?


    "Shameless, really shameless..." the unscrupulous old man cursed.


    Some young talents all shook their heads, feeling that the Beiming family was too much. If the juniors lost, they still asked Wu Sheng to come forward. It was too much to lose.


    However, they also knew that it was impossible for the North Ming family to let Ye Tian go now, because the children of the North Ming family that Ye Tian killed were all the geniuses of the younger generation of the North Ming family.


    The children of Beiming Changfeng and Beiming Kuang are all in the future of the Beiming family. Now all of them are dead, and only Beiming Jingyun is left. This blow is too big for the Beiming family, even in the Holy Land. unbearable.


    Ye Tian and the Beiming family had already forged a feud.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge sky thunder struck Bei Ming Jingyun, the powerful force caused the surrounding space to collapse, and the terrifying pressure was suffocating.


    At the same time, everyone saw a large boiling cloud on the top of Beiming Jingyun''s head.


    "This is the Heavenly Tribulation of the Forbidden Land. It seems that Saint Wu is really not allowed to come here. I don''t know if the ancestors of the Beiming Family can fight it." Some old powerhouse said.


    "Although the seal of the forbidden land is terrible, this time it is Beiming Jingyun''s own blood sacrifice. I am afraid that the ancestor of the Beiming family can stay here for a while." Someone worried for Ye Tian.


    "Don''t talk about it for a moment, even for a moment, the Demon Lord is dead." Someone sighed, the Wusheng level powerhouse is too terrifying, as long as he can come in, a single look can kill Ye Tian a million times, the gap is too big Up.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian frightened the cloud towards Beiming at this time, but after feeling the power of the tribulation, he immediately retreated like a mouse meeting a cat, horrified.


    This Heavenly Tribulation is the Heavenly Tribulation that belongs to the Forbidden Land of Demon Sealing, and it was also made by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens and the ancient Martial Gods to punish the Demon Ancestor. Ye Tian is no different from the Demon Ancestor now, even the Demon Ancestor awes the Heavenly Tribulation, let alone him.


    Of course, the real target of Jie''s bombardment that day was Bei Ming Jingyun. He was not as strong as Ye Tian, ??and his face was pale and bloodless, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yun''er, it can''t hurt you, continue the blood sacrifice!" Suddenly, an old voice sounded in the sky, like the voice of a god, making the souls of everyone present tremble.


    "It''s the ancestor of Beiming!" someone exclaimed.


    Bei Ming Jingyun was immediately full of joy. He gritted his teeth and completed all the handprints, then suddenly pulled out the Bei Ming sword, took up a piece of blood, and dyed the sky red.


    "Open it to me!" Bei Ming Jingyun roared, a sword slashed forward, and the dazzling sword light burst from the Bei Ming sword, instantly collapsed into the void, revealing a blood-colored portal.


    This blood-colored portal was about the size of a person, and it was like the same blood-colored sun as soon as it appeared, emitting a blazing light, shattering all the tribulations that had been chopped down, and protecting the Beiming Jingyun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Suddenly, a terrifying sound came from behind the **** portal, and the sound spread throughout the forbidden area, causing everyone''s soul to tremble.


    It seems that a **** is bombarding behind the Scarlet Portal, wanting to enter this place.


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed, they knew that the ancestor Beiming was really coming over, and many people left Beiming City on the spot and retreated into the distance.


    Because once a real Martial Saint powerhouse comes, all of them will be unable to resist the powerful Saint Power, except for the powerhouse above Wu Zun, and will be instantly killed.


    But for a moment, there were only a few old people left in Beiming City. They were all Wu Zun. Although they were suppressed in their cultivation, their souls were still there, enough to withstand the martial arts level.


    And those young talents stayed away and continued to wait and see.


    Ye Tian also seemed to feel an instinctive threat at this moment, even though he had been enchanted, but at this moment he was also running away.


    Bei Ming Jingyun glanced at Ye Tian''s back coldly, and sneered: "Run? Can you run? When the ancestor comes over, you will definitely die."


    After thinking about it, he continued to urge the blood in his body to pour it into the **** portal.


    He knew that in front of the Wu Sheng strong, no matter how far away it was, it was only an instant, because even Wu Zun could teleport, let alone Wu Sheng.


    Therefore, Ye Tian couldn''t escape at all.


    He just hopes to open the Scarlet Portal quickly and summon the ancestor, otherwise, let alone he can''t kill Ye Tian, ??even he himself will be smashed to death by the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Now only the ancestor Beiming can change all this.


    The eyes of everyone in the Forbidden Land were locked on the blood-colored portal at this time, like the blood-colored sun, emitting blazing light, and the bombardment behind it became louder and louder.


    Boom boom boom...


    This bombardment seemed to strike everyone''s souls, and even some Wu Zun experts were full of shock, and felt a great fear rising in their hearts.


    As for the young talents, even if they retreated far, they felt a wave of invisible holy power, swept toward them, causing them to retreat again in shock.


    "Ah!" Bei Ming Jingyun yelled. He poured 70% of the blood in his body into the Scarlet Portal, his face was completely bloodless, and he could only rely on the Bei Ming sword to hang in the sky, completely losing his power.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the majestic cloud of robbery became more and more terrifying, like a boiling sea of ??thunder, a series of unparalleled thunders bombarded down, shattering the entire world.


    The light of the Scarlet Portal was immediately suppressed, and a powerful heavenly miracle power descended, suffocating everyone.


    Bei Ming Jingyun felt this scene, and his face was full of despair. He felt that once the thunder bombarded him these days, he would definitely die.


    Now his cultivation base has fallen back to the level of King Wu, and he can''t resist this sky thunder at all.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the Scarlet Portal.


    People suddenly saw that the closed scarlet portal finally revealed a gap at this time, and what followed was a terrifying holy power.


    "boom!"


    As the same **** approached, that terrifying holy might suddenly erupted, centering on the Scarlet Portal, sweeping out in all directions.


    Suddenly, all the sky thunders disappeared, and that piece of heaven and earth was under the shroud of Shengwei, and no power could approach it.


    Not far away, the martial arts powerhouses in Beiming City also felt the huge pressure coming, and they all trembled and couldn''t help kneeling down, but they all gritted their teeth to resist.


    However, most of the young talents farther away were directly overwhelmed on the ground~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t even climb.


    Some powerful young talents, such as Nanhuang, Yan Rubing, Donghuang, etc., also felt the pressure of horror, and their expressions changed and they continued to recede.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    At the same time, a burst of footsteps sounded from behind the Scarlet Portal, exuding a sense of horror, as if in harmony with this world, and every step seemed to step on everyone''s soul.


    Suddenly, everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, each of them spewed a mouthful of blood, and their faces were full of shock.


    Ye Tian is no exception, he is madly spraying demonic blood, because the footsteps seem to be facing him, causing his entire soul to collapse, and it can no longer be uncomfortable.


    Everyone looked at the scarlet portal with horror.


    "boom!"


    A big hand stretched out from behind the Scarlet Portal and grabbed the Scarlet Door with one hand. Then a foot also stepped out, and the majestic Shengwei suddenly skyrocketed again, causing the entire Enchanted Forbidden Land to shake.

 Chapter 706： Demon ancestor war spirit

    Rumble!


    Above the nine heavens, countless thunder and lightning condensed the majestic cloud again, and the terrifying sky thunder once again increased its power, and bombarded the Scarlet Portal continuously. (Starting)


    Obviously, the arrival of the ancestor Beiming has caused resistance in the entire forbidden area, and part of the sealing power has turned into a cloud of robbery.


    "Huh!" A cold snort came from behind the Scarlet Portal. The big hand once again exerted force and moved the Scarlet Door to a corner of the gap, and the big foot squeezed it abruptly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth exploded, and the incomparable Shengwei raged out, facing the majestic cloud in the sky.


    The vast sky and the terrifying Shengwei, between the two, the void shattered, the world was turbulent, and the world was collapsing.


    The spectators were stunned. Is this the power of Wu Sheng? It''s almost like a god, it''s too terrifying, and even the catastrophe can''t be helped, and the people under the pressure of the vast breath are a little breathless.


    "Ancestor!" Bei Ming Jingyun yelled anxiously. Although he was guarded by Bei Ming Sword, he could not bear the confrontation between Bei Ming Ancestor and Heavenly Tribulation.


    "boom!"


    I saw the palm that grabbed the Scarlet Gate, stretched out from it, grabbed Bei Ming Jingyun, and sent him out of the Scarlet Gate.


    Afterwards, that horrible big hand held the Bei Ming Sword and slashed it towards the Jieyun in the sky.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the world faded and the void shattered.


    Everyone only saw a dazzling sword light flickering by, and then the terrifying cloud was split in half by a sword, and the vast sword light rushed straight into the sky and penetrated the entire forbidden area.


    This scene made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Is this the sword of Wu Sheng strong? It was too terrifying, they couldn''t even see how that sword smashed out, but the power was so terrifying that even the tribulations were split apart.


    "Who is Demon Lord?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the Scarlet Portal, and everyone felt cold all over and couldn''t help but shudder.


    Although the ancestor of Beiming was still blocked by the **** gate and couldn''t send his whole body into this place, his big hand held the Beiming sword tightly, and the sword was facing everyone.


    At this time, everyone felt the aura of death approaching, as if one foot had stepped into the gate of a ghost. As long as the ancestor Beiming waved his sword, they would definitely die.


    And Ye Tian, ??who was running not far away, felt the most. In the dark, a pair of gods eyes had locked him, as if he could not escape the palm of the opponent no matter how far he escaped.


    "Huh? Enchanted? Interesting." An old voice rang in Ye Tian''s ears. Unfortunately, he had no reaction at all when he was enchanted. He only felt a great fear rising in his heart and could only continue to escape.


    "Even though you are enchanted, no one who the old man wants to kill can live." The old voice was extremely cold, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    At this moment, the big hand that stretched out from behind the Scarlet Portal raised the Bei Ming Sword high, a dazzling sword light erupted from the sword body, and the vast sword power swept out in all directions.


    Rumble!


    The entire forbidden area is shaking.


    No one can stand under this vast sword power. Those martial arts and young talents are all crushed on the ground, only two figures are still standing in the void.


    One is Ye Tian who is running away, and the other is the king in the crowd.


    "what!"


    Behind the Scarlet Portal came a surprise from the ancestor Beiming. He didn¡¯t care if Ye Tian was able to stand under his sword power. After all, people who could leave a name on the martial arts monument would not have any means, but he didn¡¯t. Thinking of a young man who could resist his sword power.


    "This old man dared to play sword power in front of me. When I regain my peak strength, I must go to your North Ming family to let you know who is the strongest swordsman." The king bowed and bit Fang, his face full of anger.


    He incorporates the soul of a powerful martial artist, and he can naturally resist the sword power of the ancestor Beiming. You must know that the achievements of that sage in swordsmanship back then were much higher than those of the ancestor Beiming and his strength was also stronger than that Much.


    However, he didn''t dare to show the strangeness in front of the old ancestor Beiming, and slowly bowed down, otherwise he would attract the attention of the ancestor Beiming, he was really afraid that this shameless old fellow would kill him in advance.


    Fortunately, the ancestor Beiming now puts his mind on Ye Tian, ??and he also feels that the seal of the forbidden land has begun to change again. In order to prevent accidents, he raised the Beiming sword high and moved towards Ye Tianyi The sword slashed.


    "boom!"


    As the sword slashed out, a terrifying explosion sounded in everyone''s ears, almost knocking everyone out.


    Immediately afterwards, people saw that vast and incomparable sword light, directly tore through the layers of void, exuding a fiery light, and slashed to Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian had already escaped very far at this time, but that fiery sword light appeared above his head in an instant, and in an instant, a terrifying pressure fell.


    Ye Tian couldn''t stand up anymore, was pressed to the ground, a breath of death approached.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, a dozen chains of gods entwined by the power of the law burst out of the void, entangled the terrifying sword light, and shred it.


    Ye Tian escaped a catastrophe, but his body was severely injured, half of his body was blown up, and the magic blood spewed out.


    "Presumptuous!" Behind the Scarlet Portal came the anger of the ancestor Beiming. He did not expect that the seal of the Forbidden Land would protect Ye Tian. This was something he had never thought of.


    Rumbling...


    The entire Scarlet Portal was shaking, bearing the terrifying anger of the ancestor Beiming, he raised the Beiming sword again and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    The huge chain of laws, like a colorful dragon, rushed towards the incomparable sword light.


    "Furious old man!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor Bei Ming behind the Scarlet Portal was simply mad. He roared loudly, holding the Bei Ming sword, and slashed towards the sky.


    "boom!"


    With this terrifying sword, the entire sky was shattered, and a huge colorful light appeared above the nine heavens, emitting rays of light like a rainbow.


    "What is that?" Many people exclaimed.


    In that huge colorful light cell, a tall black shadow slowly turned around, a pair of pitch-black eyes, like a dark abyss, making everyone''s soul tremble.


    "Roar!"


    The black demon suddenly uttered a loud roar, and the entire light prison was shaking. A terrifying magical might soared into the sky, swept all directions, and swept out toward the entire enclosed area.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t stand up, including the muffled sound of the ancestor Bei Ming from behind the **** portal.


    Everyone was stunned, who on earth was this so terrifying.


    "The world is in my hands..."


    "Shenzhou is under my feet, the world is trembling because of me..."


    "What about the Wanzai Seal? When the Yin and Yang reverse the chaos, dye the sky with my devil blood!"


    A loud magic sound came from the black magic shadow''s mouth, the entire void was shaking, and the entire forbidden area was turbulent, and everyone felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Even the blood-colored portal supported by the ancestor Beiming was dim.


    Everyone felt that their mind was swallowed by darkness, and they couldn''t help flying towards the colorful light. Ye Tian was no exception, even the **** portal.


    "Magic Ancestor, you have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, what else do you want?" Behind the Scarlet Portal, the ancestor Beiming roared loudly, but he still couldn''t help flying towards the Colorful Light Prison.


    The tall black magic shadow roared at the sky, and the terrifying magic sound penetrated the sky and the earth, making the entire universe tremble.


    Suddenly, a huge colorful light and shadow appeared on the light cell. He sat cross-legged, with his back facing everyone, like an ancient existence. His body was stalwart and magnificent, and waves of coercion erupted from him.


    But surprisingly, these pressures did not make everyone uncomfortable, but drove them out of the darkness.


    Ye Tian suddenly awakened from the enchantment at this moment, he saw the tall black demon shadow and the stalwart body with his back facing everyone.


    "Older Jiuxiao, I see how long you can seal me. After I go out, I will destroy the entire Shenzhou Continent, ahhhhhhh!" The black magic shadow roared in the jail of colorful light, but was still affected by it. The vast coercion was suppressed, and gradually disappeared into the void.


    "That person turned out to be Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens!"


    Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect to see Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. Although it was just a ray of back, it penetrated through the ages, as if it existed forever, and he was indeed a heavenly sovereign of the world.


    And that demon shadow, it should be the battle soul of the demon ancestor, has been sealed for ten thousand years, and it still has such a terrifying power.


    "Huh? That''s the breath of Martial Saint..." Suddenly, Ye Tian was shocked when he saw the **** portal burst into light again, and immediately thought of everything before.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian immediately blasted himself with a punch, committing suicide and exiting the forbidden area.


    "Devil...Ah!" From the **** portal, there was the roar of the ancestor Beiming. Obviously, he had discovered that Ye Tian had already left the place at that moment, and could not help being extremely angry.


    Everyone shook, and everything that happened today shocked them too much. Even the Demon Ancestor¡¯s battle soul came out, and they saw the glory of the Nine Heavens.


    However, the Beiming family seemed a bit miserable~www.novelhall.com~ Not only did they kill a group of young geniuses by Ye Tian, ??even Beiming Jingyun also fell to the realm of King Wu because of the blood sacrifice, and almost lost the entire young generation.


    But the ancestor Beiming came here for nothing, let alone killing Ye Tian, ??he didn''t even know Ye Tian''s true identity.


    The ancestor Bei Ming was mad, and went mad in the sky. Some young talents all withdrew from the forbidden area, for fear of being killed by the mad ancestor Bei Ming.


    This is a big storm, as the geniuses of the quasi-sacred land withdrew from the forbidden area, and spread throughout the entire Shenzhou continent.


    "puff!"


    At this moment, on that huge altar, Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, spouted a mouthful of blood, his face a little pale.


    Obviously, he suffered some injuries because of suicide. But the injury is not serious, after all, it is just a virtual body, and it will not take long to recover.


    "This time is really dangerous. It seems that you can never get into the devil any more in the future. This is like walking behind a ghost gate." Ye Tian wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of lingering fears. This time he escaped from the dead, it was simply heaven Big luck.

 Chapter 707： 2 Emperor interception

    On the altar, Ye Tian closed his eyes and meditated, until he recovered from his injuries, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    With Ye Tian''s gaze shooting out, the surrounding void trembled, and there were faint signs of collapse, which was terrifying.


    "The strength has increased too fast, alas!" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed, a deep worries appeared between his brows.


    If you let others know this, you will surely be vomiting blood. Others are trying their best to improve their strength, but he is better, but he is still dissatisfied with the increased strength.


    Of course, what Ye Tian was dissatisfied with was not the improvement of strength, but how these strengths were improved.


    When he was chased by Beiming Jingyun to Beiming City, Ye Tian took the initiative to enchant him in order to kill Beiming Changfeng and other children of the Beiming family. His battle swallowed dozens of Beiming. The genius of the aristocratic family is naturally very terrifying to increase in strength.


    But this kind of strength that relies on swallowing will only make him go farther and farther on the path of the magic way, which is harmful to him but not beneficial.


    "Waiting out of the land of the Conferred Gods, I will quickly prepare to merge with the world, and use the tribulation to sharpen myself, which may weaken the influence of the demon." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In the forbidden land, Ye Tian felt the suppression of the demon nature by the power of the robbery. Maybe he could use the power of the robbery to weaken the demon nature, which might allow him to stabilize himself.


    However, when he thought of the terrible ancestor Beiming, Ye Tian felt a headache again, and this time he was really in trouble.


    The previous killing of the Western Emperor in the Land of Conferred Gods had already offended the **** son of the White Tiger Academy. It is better now, directly offending a holy land, and facing the threat of a martial sage in the future, this pressure is too great.


    Ye Tian now feels a trace of peace of mind that he has hidden his breath in the forbidden area, and only used the techniques handed down by the demon ancestors, and did not use martial arts such as the Nine Revolutions battle body and the human knife mark. This will make his identity different. Known by others.


    However, Ye Tian also understood that the ancestor Beiming would definitely check all the quasi-sacred geniuses who entered the forbidden land of demon sealing. Once the demon venerable could not be found at that time, he would suspect the target of these geniuses in the land of sealing demon.


    In the land of the Conferred Gods, Ye Tian killed the Western Emperor, his strength was faintly first, and he was definitely the biggest target suspected by the Beiming family.


    "The Northern Ming family will definitely come to me, but I am a student of Zhenwu Academy anyway. Although Zhenwu Academy has fallen, there is no need to be afraid of a holy place. Don''t worry about it for the time being."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    Having said that, he has also seen the shamelessness of the Beiming family this time, it is hard to guarantee that they will not secretly kill him while he is out.


    "It seems that you have to be careful in the future." Ye Tian sighed secretly. At present, he can only take one step and count one step, hoping that the Zhenwu Academy can make the Beiming family feel jealous.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian walked out of the altar, preparing to leave this spatial passage.


    It''s time for the Conferred God Land to come to an end.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. In his eyes, a familiar corpse fell to the ground. There were a few corpses around it. The blood on the ground hadn''t dried yet, apparently they had just died.


    "The Scarlet Fire King!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, he immediately recognized the identity of this corpse, it was the Scarlet Fire King whom he had a relationship with.


    Except for the Scarlet Fire King, several other corpses around, just like the Scarlet Fire King, all traveled from this altar to the forbidden area of ??demons, but they all died here.


    Inexplicably, Ye Tian felt a looming power, his face suddenly sank, and he coldly shouted: "Emperor, come out, just your little strength, and want to hide your breath in front of me, huh!"


    As his voice fell, the surrounding area was radiant, and huge beams of light rose into the sky, shattering the sky, forming a light prison, suppressing him around the altar.


    "Killing formation!" Ye Tian saw this, with a sneer in his eyes. This killing formation is indeed terrifying, and there is also the Eastern Emperor sitting in town. I am afraid that it will be able to kill one of the five emperors.


    But it is a pity that the Eastern Emperor seriously underestimated Ye Tian''s strength, and now Ye Tian has reached the limit in the realm of Wu Huang, comparable to the strongest genius of the ancient and ancient times.


    If Donghuang knew that Ye Tian was the Demon Venerable of the Forbidden Land, I am afraid he would have ran away long ago, but he would never have thought that the Demon Venerable was Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a deafening roar, a familiar tall figure appeared in the sky above the formation, exuding a terrifying power, looking at Ye Tian coldly with a murderous expression on his face.


    "Ye Tian, ??you didn''t expect it, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, today you don''t want to live out of the land of the gods." This person is the Donghuang, his face is full of triumph, a gesture of a winner.


    Ye Tian looked up, sneered, and said coldly: "I will give you this as it is. There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you broke in, but today you are looking for death by yourself."


    "Hmph, not ashamed, do you think you are Demon Lord? Or Beiming Jingyun? Even if Beiming Jingyun comes, he will not escape death." Donghuang laughed.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and then his face became more sneered. He said in his heart, you kid really guessed right, Lao Tzu is Demon Venerable, much better than Bei Ming Jingyun.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, another tall figure appeared in the sky, looking down at Ye Tian coldly.


    "The Emperor!" Ye Tian''s face sank. The person who appeared next to the East Emperor turned out to be the Emperor. He didn''t expect the Emperor and the Emperor to join forces.


    The emperor gave Ye Tian a cold look, and then said to the emperor: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and move the formation to prevent accidents."


    "You are too much fussing. This killing formation is enough to wipe out the powerhouses of you and me, plus the two of us together, everyone in the land of the Conferred Gods will die." Donghuang said nonchalantly.


    The Emperor didn''t reply, he directly urged a part of the formation and bombarded Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing this, Donghuang quickly manipulated the formation and attacked Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the entire killing array was radiant, with sharp attacks, tearing the void, piercing through the sky, and slamming against Ye Tian fiercely.


    The entire void is in turmoil, the earth is trembling, and the world is full of unmatched murderous aura.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this?" Ye Tian faced all the attacks without fear. He raised his fists and slammed into the sky. The golden dragons soared out, roaring loudly in the sky, majestic dragon Majestic and unparalleled.


    At the same time, a bright golden light burst out of Ye Tian, ??like a golden **** of war, standing proudly in the void, exuding unparalleled pressure.


    "The sixth floor of the Ninth Revolution!"


    Donghuang looked shocked.


    The Emperor Zhong''s pupils shrank and his face became gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would actually become the sixth-tier Nine-Ranking body, and his strength far surpassed them. If it weren''t for the containment of the killing formation, I''m afraid they would run away today.


    "The trivial killing array also wanted to kill me. You underestimate me, Ye Tian. Today I will let you see what absolute power is."


    Ye Tian roared, his whole body shining brightly, he jumped, directly climbed into the sky, and slammed his fist against the sky.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s fist burst out with brilliant golden light, like a sun exploding high in the sky, and its unparalleled power spread in all directions, destroying the entire killing array.


    The Emperor of the Middle Kingdom and the Emperor of the East retreated in horror. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength would be so powerful that he would break the killing array so quickly, making their arrangements fall short.


    "The Emperor, can''t hide anymore, try to kill him!" Donghuang shouted.


    The next moment, I saw him stretch out his hand to take out a purple big bow in the small world, a purple feather arrow had already been set up, exuding a dazzling light, making the surrounding void tremble.


    This purple bow is too terrifying. It is definitely not an imperial weapon, but


    Honor!


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect the Eastern Emperor to have a venerable weapon. No wonder he was so emboldened to kill him.


    The venerable weapon is a weapon that only the powerful Wu Zun is qualified to possess. If he is promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian is not afraid, but now he is still in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The Eastern Emperor, who possessed a venerable weapon, had already chased Bei Ming Jingyun in strength. After all, this was not a virtual venerable weapon, but a real venerable weapon, and was brought in by the Eastern Emperor.


    "Ye Tian, ??I said that that blood coffin will only bring you harm." Not far away, a blood-colored long sword appeared in the hands of the Emperor, emitting fiery blood.


    What''s amazing is that the sword of this **** sword is like blood, fascinating and red, and its powerful aura makes the surrounding void collapse, as if it can''t hold this divine sword.


    Again!


    Ye Tian smirked and snorted: "Very well, to kill me, you actually brought two venerable weapons. It seems that you must have a plan to enter this land of the gods."


    He also felt the tremendous pressure at this time. Although he was not afraid of the strength of the Central Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, the two venerables were not the same, and he had to be cautious.


    "Ye Tian, ??I see if you can escape this time, take me an arrow!" Donghuang roared and couldn''t help taking the lead. The purple feather arrow burst out with a bright light and tore it directly. Void, facing Ye Tian directly.


    At the same time, the middle emperor''s figure flickered quickly in the sky, and appeared behind Ye Tian in an instant, slashing with a sword.


    I have to say that the Emperor Zhong was cruel, and seized a good opportunity to make Ye Tian unable to avoid it.


    "It seems that the identity of the Demon Venerable is about to be exposed!" Ye Tian felt a tremendous pressure, and a fierce divine light burst into his eyes, and a terrifying murderous aura swept out.


    He knew that ~www.novelhall.com~ once revealed the identity of the Demon Lord, then these two people must be killed and they could not be allowed to escape.


    Otherwise, the Beiming family will determine that he is a demon.


    "boom!"


    Between his thoughts, a purple feather arrow, with a monstrous force, blasted fiercely on the Tai Chi diagram in front of Ye Tian.


    In an instant, the Taiji Tu collapsed, and the powerful power of the Zunqi was undoubtedly evident.


    Ye Tian could only greet him with a punch, and at the same time blasted the blood sword of the Emperor with a punch. At this moment, he was attacked by the two powerful men, and suffered a devastating blow.


    Tear!


    The purple feather arrow hit Ye Tian''s fist, and the powerful force left a blood stain on his fist. The black magic blood was discovered by the Eastern Emperor.


    "You..." Donghuang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were pitch black, like a dark magic abyss.

 Chapter 708： Fall

    The black magic blood, incomparably dark, seemed to be endless darkness, and people''s souls couldn''t help being attracted to it. (Starting)


    The Eastern Emperor backed away in shock, looking at Ye Tian with a shocked face. He had only seen this black devil blood in one person, and that person was the devil.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianyi punched the blood sword, and a blood-red law of killing was wrapped around his arm. Following his punch, he blasted towards the emperor.


    In an instant, the Emperor felt a great fear rising in his heart, and he withdrew without even thinking about it, but was still swept by the fist, spouting blood and horrified his face.


    "Battle Demon Fist!"


    Ye Tian roared, knowing that his identity had been exposed, he simply urged the Devouring Body to bring his combat power to the peak, and the boundless magical might suddenly swept away.


    The Central Emperor and the Eastern Emperor immediately felt the heavy pressure, as if an ancient demon **** appeared in front of them, the powerful magic power made them tremble.


    "Devil? Ye Tian, ??you have hidden deep enough. I didn''t expect you to be Demon Lord." Donghuang roared, pushing the purple bow in his hand to the extreme, and the dazzling purple feather arrows looked like one. The head dragon flew towards Ye Tian.


    Knowing that Ye Tian was the Demon Venerable, Dong Huang no longer had the arrogance and disdain he had before, and his whole body was solemn to the extreme, and he did not dare to hide a trace of power.


    "I know now, it''s too late!"


    Ye Tian sneered and turned into a magic knife, tearing the void and shattering the world. All the dragons were killed by him. The terrifying black sword light was thousands of feet away, and it was slashed towards the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor gritted his teeth and spouted a mouthful of blood towards the purple jade slip in front of him. Behind the arrow was stained with blood, the light suddenly radiated and exploded with even more unparalleled power.


    "boom!"


    This arrow pierced the sky like a meteor, and when it was shining, it carried the earth-shaking power and flooded the entire world.


    Ye Tian rushed into the sky for nine days, like the same ancient demon god, swinging his fist, terrifying power agitated all directions, and the terrifying magic power swept out all over the world.


    With one punch, he blasted the bright blood-colored feather arrow, and the two collided, causing a terrifying explosion, and the terrible aftermath directly shook the East Emperor away.


    at the same time


    "One hit will kill!" Zhonghuang''s face was serious, like a shadow, instantly appeared behind Ye Tian, ??and stabbed again with a sword.


    His sword is very ingenious. It was found that Ye Tian used up his old power and when the new power was not born, he had found the best time. It was unexpected and unable to dodge.


    However, Ye Tian seemed to be prepared, he turned around and bombarded him with a fist, and sneered: "I didn''t expect the dignified emperor to use this method. Seeing that your tricks tend to be weird and good at assassination, are you a killer?"


    "Killer..." Dong Huang looked at Zhong Huang thoughtfully after hearing this.


    The Emperor''s expression changed, he let out a cold snort, and continued to raise his sword to kill Ye Tian. He always attacked Ye Tian''s weakness. Even if Ye Tian was strong, he felt troublesome for a while.


    And not far away, the Eastern Emperor shot arrows again, purple feather arrows, like falling meteors, one after another, piercing the sky like a meteor shower in the sky.


    The two great emperors brought together two venerable weapons to kill together, and the terrible power made Ye Tian''s expression change.


    However, Ye Tian was strong in the end. Although he was suppressed, after the devouring body broke out, that powerful magic power finally broke through the coercion of the two noble weapons.


    Fortunately for the Emperor, he is powerful, coupled with a hand-held weapon, and proficient in assassination, he appears calm and relaxed.


    However, the Eastern Emperor was a bit worse, his own strength was one level worse than the Zhonghuang. Although the noble weapon in his hand was not bad, he simply couldn''t use this noble weapon to the extreme.


    Now, Ye Tian''s combat power was fully deployed, and the Eastern Emperor suddenly felt tremendous pressure, and it didn''t take long for him to reveal a trace of flaws.


    "Very well, let''s kill you first." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and then he burst into battle, like a **** of war, breaking through the shackles and killing the Eastern Emperor.


    The two emperors held their venerable weapons to intercept and kill. Ye Tian wanted to defeat them easily, but if he wanted to kill them, he had to kill one person first, breaking the siege of the two.


    Among the two, the Emperor was proficient in assassination and was good at close combat, much better than the Eastern Emperor, but for Ye Tian, ??he was not afraid of this, because he himself was a master of close combat.


    On the contrary, it was the long-range attacker of the Eastern Emperor, which often caused trouble to him, giving the Emperor the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "As long as you kill the Eastern Emperor first, then the Central Emperor will undoubtedly die." Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he climbed into the sky and blasted the Eastern Emperor with a punch.


    At the same time, he unfolded the swallowing realm, the black realm suddenly spread out in all directions, and the Eastern Emperor felt that the speed was greatly reduced when he wanted to run towards the back.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian once again released the Thunder Realm, the Golden Realm, and the Fighting Realm, combining the four major realms to completely confine the surrounding void.


    Rumbling...


    Eight small golden worlds appeared together, releasing blazing brilliance.


    "Zhonghuang!" Donghuang roared, his face full of horror. At this moment, he felt the approach of death.


    "Kill!" The Emperor also guessed Ye Tian''s plan, and hurriedly raised his sword to kill. The terrifying sword light slashed at Ye Tian''s back fiercely, and the huge energy fluctuations roared between heaven and earth.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Tian yelled, he ignored the middle emperor who attacked him from behind, but raised his fists, entangled the power of a law, and killed the east emperor from the left and right.


    Donghuang''s scalp was numb and his hairs were erected, and his whole person was panicked to the extreme. He felt the **** of death stretch out his magic hand.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Donghuang roared, his confidence shattered by huge fear, the whole person seemed crazy, holding a purple bow and slashing at Ye Tian in front of a knife.


    I have to say that the sacred weapon is the sacred weapon, even if it is used to hack people, it is unmatched.


    The power of the law of killing on Ye Tian''s fist was blasted away, shocking him, and he couldn''t help but sigh the power of the venerable weapon.


    However, taking advantage of this moment, Ye Tian firmly grasped the purple bow with one hand, making the Eastern Emperor unable to escape, but the other fist slammed into the Eastern Emperor.


    Feeling the approach of death, the Eastern Emperor quickly yelled in panic, "No...you can''t kill me, I''m a genius of the emperor family, if you kill me, the emperor family will not let you go."


    At the same time, a small golden world rose behind him, exuding a radiant brilliance, resisting Ye Tian''s approach.


    This is his only real world.


    "I have offended a holy land, and I am not afraid to offend another holy land." Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the eight small worlds burst out together. The fiery divine brilliance flooded the entire world and directly shattered the small world of the Eastern Emperor.


    At the same time, his magic fist carrying the power of the swallowing law slammed down.


    "Stop!" The emperor''s roar came from behind, and at the same time an unmatched blood-colored sword glow, tearing the void, fiercely bombarded Ye Tian''s back.


    At the critical moment, a huge Tai Chi picture rose behind Ye Tian, ??blocking this incomparable sword light.


    The poor Donghuang was smashed into the chest by Ye Tian''s fist, and the terrible power of the swallowing law rushed into the Donghuang''s body, swallowing his martial soul.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt a stream of pure power rushing toward his body. He knew that the power of the Eastern Emperor was swallowed by him, but he did not dare to absorb it, and quickly raised the purple bow.


    "I dare not absorb these powers, so I will give them to you."


    Ye Tian gave a low cry and pulled back the purple bow. A purple feather arrow filled with all the strength of the Eastern Emperor, bursting out with blazing divine glory, and an arrow shot towards the Central Emperor not far away.


    The same noble weapon, this purple bow in the hands of Ye Tian, ??exerted a force that was thousands of times stronger than in the hands of the Eastern Emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor felt a huge pressure coming from the void around him, and bound him, unable to escape, he could only watch the purple arrow bombarding him.


    "Ah!" the emperor yelled. At the critical moment, he quickly poured all his power into the blood-colored long sword, causing this precious weapon to burst out with the most dazzling light.


    "boom!"


    The incomparable purple feather arrow finally came, and the terrible pressure almost suffocated the Emperor. He hurriedly raised his sword to greet him. As a result, the two collided, and the explosion of destructive power directly flooded the space.


    "Puff!" The next moment, the Emperor of China spurted blood and flew out, and even the blood-colored long sword in his hand got out. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme, his face turned pale.


    "My sword..." Although the Emperor was hit hard, he quickly got up and grabbed the **** long sword.


    He knew that if he didn''t have this venerable weapon, he wouldn''t want to resist a move in Ye Tian''s hands.


    However, at this moment, a black magic arrow swooped down from under the sky, blasted fiercely on his back, penetrated his chest, and brought up a bleak blood.


    Ye Tian then landed, grabbing the blood-colored long sword, Jian Feng pointed directly at the Emperor who fell on the ground, his face full of killing intent.


    "As expected of Demon Venerable, I am not wronged if I died in your hands." Zhong Huang looked at Ye Tian decadently, with a sad smile on his face.


    "Say, who is cultivating Elemental Devourers in the Land of Conferred Gods, and what is their purpose?" Ye Tian asked coldly ~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t have any deep hatred with Zhonghuang, the only conflict is That blood coffin, the other side cared very much about that blood coffin.


    "Listening to you asking, it seems that you don''t know much, so I''m relieved." The Emperor was relieved when he heard this, with a smile of relief on his face.


    "It seems that you are not going to say it?" Ye Tian frowned, raised the blood-colored long sword, and pierced the middle emperor''s chest, a blazing light burst out from the sword.


    "Puff!"


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor himself rushed forward, causing the blood sword to pour in from his chest, smashing the martial soul in his body.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect the Emperor to be so cruel to him, he would choose this kind of death.


    "I really admire you for being able to keep your name on the martial arts monument. Finally, I remind you that before entering the forbidden area, I have passed your information into the organization, and they will do everything possible to kill you, you How to do it for yourself..." The Emperor gave Ye Tian a deep look, gradually losing color in his eyes, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 709： Get together again

    "Boom!"


    In a dark palace, there were soul crystals. Suddenly, with a loud explosion, the old man who was guarding outside was startled and quickly opened the palace gate. (Starting)


    I saw a soul crystal not far away, which had shattered, and the soul fire inside had gradually lost its color.


    "The Emperor is dead!"


    The old man''s gloomy eyes suddenly condensed, and his old complexion revealed a trace of heaviness.


    At the same time, an extremely indifferent voice came from the void.


    "I already know about this, don''t panic, send someone to inquire about the land of the Conferred Gods, and focus on a person named Ye Tian. If you have a chance... kill him..."


    The sound gradually disappeared.


    The old man bowed respectfully and looked up for a long time, his eyes full of killing intent.


    ...


    At the same time, in a palace of the emperor''s house, the soul crystal representing the Eastern Emperor also exploded, causing a panic.


    The elders of the emperor guarding the soul palace were shocked: "Dicheng should be still in the land of the gods at this moment. He wears a venerable device, even if it can¡¯t be called the land of the gods, it¡¯s enough to protect himself, who Can you kill him?"


    The elder was very puzzled, and quickly went to report to the emperor''s family head.


    Finally, the emperor sent a strong man to find out the news in the land of the gods.


    At the same time, the turmoil of the forbidden land was gradually spreading among the senior leaders of the Shenzhou Continent, causing a sensation.


    The name Mozun was once again known to everyone, and some people listed him as the first genius of the young generation.


    The Northern Ming family detained all the quasi-sacred geniuses who had entered the forbidden area of ??demons, and began to check the cultivation base one by one, hoping to find the devil.


    But they are destined to be disappointed.


    Because the real Demon Venerable, that is, Ye Tian himself, was still beside the altar at the moment, refining the purple bow he had obtained from the Eastern Emperor.


    "This venerable weapon is so powerful that it can be used for long-range attacks, but this blood sword... should be left to the second brother." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Like him, Duan Yun walked through the path of the sword, not suitable for this blood sword. Although Jin Taishan doesn''t use swords often, his path hasn''t been finalized yet, so he can use this sword first.


    You know, although your own strength is important, weapons are also particularly important. Although some emperors only use some imperial weapons, if they can use the emperor weapons, they can undoubtedly increase their strength.


    In fact, many of the geniuses who can enter the five great temples will be prepared with honorable weapons, but the strength is different.


    The Donghuang''s venerable device is very powerful. After all, the emperor''s prestige is there, and the venerable device prepared for their family genius is naturally extraordinary.


    The only pity is that Ye Tian walked along the line of Dao Dao. Although this purple bow was powerful, it was unable to maximize his strength.


    But fortunately, Ye Tian got the Demon Spirit Stone, and he could evolve his Great Sword into a noble weapon.


    "There is still some time before the land of the Conferred Gods opens. I happen to stay here to upgrade the Great Sword to the Sovereign Tool." Ye Tian opened up a cave and began to take out the Demon Spirit Stone and sacrifice the Great Sword.


    The black magical stone, urged by Ye Tian''s devouring power, suddenly turned into a black force, enveloping the entire Emperor Sword.


    Chi Chi...


    As the black power eroded, the golden Emperor Knife gradually lost its color, replaced by a boiling devilish energy, like a galloping dragon, swimming on the blade.


    A huge magical might, with the light of the Great Sword, began to sweep out in all directions, causing the surrounding void to start a terrible ripple.


    "This knife can no longer be called the Great Sabre, it should be called the Great Magic Sabre."


    Soon after, what appeared in front of Ye Tian was a black magic knife, exuding horrible waves of magic energy, just a glance made the soul tremble.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly. Although this magic sword was very powerful after being promoted to the venerable weapon, he had to rely on the Devouring Body to fully use it.


    "Now the Beiming family is definitely inquiring about my news, I must not expose the information of the swallowing body without a last resort, and this magic knife can''t be used." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    Facing the behemoth of the Beiming Family, he can only choose to keep a low profile at present, otherwise, who knows if the Martial Saint, the ancestor of Beiming, will come to chase him personally.


    Once targeted by a martial sage, unless he hides in Zhenwu Academy all his life and cultivates to the martial sage realm, don''t even want to walk out alive.


    However, without going out to experience, how can one cultivate to the realm of Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian shook his head and flew towards the space channel. Now he can only take one step and count one step, trying his best not to make people suspect that he is the demon.


    In addition to the Beiming Family, Ye Tian''s enemy is the mysterious organization behind the Emperor Zhong. Listening to the words of the Emperor before his death, that organization will definitely find him.


    There was also the Eastern Emperor who had died in the land of the Conferred God inexplicably. His suspicion was the greatest, and it was impossible for the emperor to find him.


    Plus the brother of the **** son of the Western Emperor...


    Ye Tian himself was a little speechless, and he came to the land of the Conferred Gods. Although the rewards were great, the offending enemies were more powerful than one. If this was replaced by an ordinary person, ten lives would not be enough to kill.


    "For some time to come, I can only stay honestly at Zhenwu Academy."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He felt the unprecedented pressure, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Only by becoming a martial artist and gaining the ability to teleport can he be sure to escape.


    Otherwise, the opponent doesn''t need to dispatch Martial Master, any Martial Master can kill him, and he can''t even escape.


    ...


    Northern Imperial City.


    Leaving the space channel, Ye Tian quickly arrived at the Northern Imperial City, where there was still a sea of ??people, more than before Ye Tian left.


    This is because the land of the Conferred Gods is about to open, and they are going to go out. Naturally, they will not go to those dangerous places again, but stay in the city obediently and digest the gains of this period.


    Although most of the geniuses died in this trip to the Conferred Gods, everyone who was able to survive made great progress, and many of them made a blockbuster and reached a new height.


    A person like Jintaishan was such a person, he was not outstanding before, but now, he can be regarded as a master in the land of the gods.


    Especially after Ye Tian killed a group of emperors and kings, Jintaishan''s strength could even go sideways in the land of the conferred gods.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    When Ye Tian came back, the familiar breath was suddenly noticed by Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun in the city, and the two greeted them excitedly.


    But for a moment, the Northern Emperor also greeted him.


    "Brother Ye, look at your red face, are you gaining a lot in the Forbidden Land?" Bei Huang said with a smile.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, this guy also went to the forbidden place, pretending not to go. However, he was too lazy to expose, only took out three god-like flowers Kao.


    "This...this is Kao!" The Beihuang suddenly widened his eyes. He went to the Forbidden Land this time, and his biggest purpose was to find the god-like flower. It would be even better to find Kao.


    It''s just that Kao is too scarce. I heard that this time a Kao appeared in the land of the gods'' seal, and it was finally taken away by the demon.


    Ye Tian was lucky, and took out the three flower kings at once, almost shocked the Beihuang.


    "Brother, what is this?" Jintaishan and Duanyun had never been to the forbidden area, they were confused, but they could feel that these black flowers must be treasures, and they didn''t even see the Northern Emperor. Are you shocked?


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "This is a god-level flower, and it''s also the flower king among them. After you are promoted to the martial emperor realm, as long as you refine this flower king, you will be able to improve the two-tier emperor''s prestige."


    After all, he gave one to two brothers.


    The last one was given to the Northern Emperor.


    The Northern Emperor was taken aback for a moment, then he waved his hand and shook his head: "Brother Ye is kind to me, but this thing is too precious, how can I accept it at will."


    To be honest, he wanted this flower king very much, but his face was not that thick yet.


    "Brother Beihuang, if Ye is a friend, then accept it. Anyway, I still have a lot of this stuff." Ye Tian smiled.


    The Northern Emperor was stunned again, there are many more? When was Kao so worthless? Did Ye Tian rob the North Ming family? He didn''t know what to say, so he took Kao in a daze.


    Ye Tian smiled and sent the North Emperor Kao to not only make friends, but also to repay him for taking care of Jintaishan and Duanyun during this period.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye." Bei Huang''s expression was full of gratitude.


    Duan Yun said carelessly on the side: "Brother, this flower king can increase the two-tier emperor''s prestige, you can give us a few more flowers."


    Although Jintaishan didn''t say anything, it looked at Ye Tian expectantly, a treasure that could enhance the rank two emperor''s prestige, it was definitely a treasure.


    Before Ye Tian could speak this time, the Beihuang on the side smiled bitterly: "You are too simple to think, this flower king can increase the second-order emperor''s prestige, but if you want to increase the third-order emperor''s prestige, you will have ten flower kings. That''s fine."


    "Big brother, why don''t you make hundreds of such a good thing?" Duan Yun said heartlessly again.


    The Bei Huang shook his head speechlessly, and said, "You think this thing is grass. Even if you strip off the Demon Forbidden Land, you can''t find hundreds, dozens of them."


    Duan Yun and Jin Taishan suddenly looked disappointed.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I still have a dozen flower kings, but I want to use it myself, so don''t think about it."


    Duanyun laughed when he heard the words: "I''ll just say ~ www.novelhall.com~ Like this kind of good thing, the eldest brother will not be merciful, I am afraid that the Kao who sealed the forbidden land will be taken away by him."


    "Will someone give Big Brother the nickname of a Flower Picker..." Jin Taishan interrupted.


    Ye Tian laughed suddenly when he heard the words, and gave them a chestnut.


    The Beihuang on the side was in a crash, still thinking of Ye Tian''s words: I still have a dozen flower kings...


    More than a dozen... Kao...


    The Northern Emperor thought carefully. It is estimated that every time the Northern Ming family enters the forbidden area, there will be only so many Kao, and this will be evenly divided by the children of the Northern Ming family.


    But Ye Tian alone won more than a dozen flower kings.


    What made the Northern Emperor even more puzzled was that the land of the Godhead had already been searched by the Northern Ming family. Even if there were one or two flower kings left, it was not surprising, but how could there be more than a dozen flower kings left.


    This is destined to be a mystery...

 Chapter 710： Transcript

    On the mainland of China, there was a lot of trouble because of the devil''s affairs, and almost no one knew it. (First issue) Basically, all the students in the five major temples knew of a genius known as the Demon Venerable, who swept the forbidden area of ??the demon, and made the Beiming family feel ashamed.


    However, in the land of conferred gods, it was calm, and it made people feel a little palpitating.


    Because during this period of time, some people have discovered that the Eastern Emperor and the Central Emperor have disappeared for no reason. The peak powers of the entire Conferred God Land, in addition to the Northern Emperor, Ye Tian, ??and the Southern Emperor, also have the king who occasionally appears. I will never see anyone else again.


    The kings are even less pitiful, only one Heavenly Sword King often appears, and there are only two or three kings left.


    Suddenly the absence of so many peak powers made the land of the Conferred Gods fall into a weird calm, and many people are a little uncomfortable, and it feels that something big has happened.


    However, now there is only one month left before the end of the Conferred Gods Land, and most of the people are hiding in the city, so the information they can get is limited. They don''t know that the Eastern Emperor and the Central Emperor are dead.


    "I have reached the limit in the Wuhuang realm, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to enter the forbidden realm of the gods and demons. It seems that it was a fluke to enter this realm in the Sea of ??Three Swords!"


    In a stone house in the Northern Imperial City, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    During this period of time, he didn''t go out to fight again, because he had reached the limit in the realm of Wuhuang, and he couldn''t continue to improve his strength.


    If the realm is a bottle, then Ye Tian''s bottle is already filled with water. Now if he wants to continue filling water, he can only break the bottle or replace it with a larger bottle.


    This needed to improve the realm, and only after being promoted to the Wudi realm, could Ye Tian continue to improve his strength.


    Therefore, during this period, Ye Tian was looking for the legendary forbidden realm of gods and demons. He had entered this realm once in the Sea of ??Three Swords. That time he benefited a lot, which is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that this realm is too ethereal, and Ye Tian couldn''t step into it again after all, so he could only choose to exit with regret.


    "Brother, according to the date, the land of the Conferred Gods is about to be opened, and we should also prepare to go out." Jin Taishan noticed that Ye Tian was out of the gate and couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Tian nodded, walked out of the stone house, gathered with the Northern Emperor and others, waiting for the land of the Conferred God to open.


    At this time, on the square outside the land of the gods, the instructors of the five great temples had already gathered. Behind each of them, there was a huge warship with the sails raised high.


    "It''s finally over!" Looking at the Conferred God Land in front of him, the instructor of Suzaku Academy exclaimed.


    The instructor of Qinglong Academy was gloomy, with a pair of cold eyes, staring at the black dark cloud in front of him, and the eyebrows were full of harsh expression.


    He still remembered clearly that Ye Tian ignored his warning and killed his clone and beheaded Lu Tianyi.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how many people are left this time." The little old man from Zhenwu Academy said with a smile.


    The tutors of Xuanwu Academy and White Tiger Academy also stared at the land of the gods.


    A few days later, the five powerful Shengwei erupted from behind and swept the entire world. Five terrifying powers pierced the void mightily and bombarded the land of the Conferred God.


    In an instant, huge portals appeared in the sky of the Conferred God Land, covering the sky, like shining stars, which made people feel extremely dazzling.


    In the Northern Imperial City, Ye Tian and others suddenly felt this unprecedented movement, and they all raised their heads involuntarily.


    "It seems to be different from when I came in!" Duan Yun said in surprise.


    The Bei Huang heard this and said with a smile: "The Conferred God Land is actually an exam venue. There are no rules when you enter, but when you go out, you have to hand in your exam papers so that you can get a report card."


    "Report card? What report card?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun also looked at them with doubts.


    The Northern Emperor smiled and said: "It''s very simple. This so-called transcript lists the people you killed in the Conferred God Land, and then according to your strength, make inferior, medium, superior, king, emperor, Six levels including title."


    "With so many people, can the five major temples be explored one by one?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    You know, although most of the geniuses died in the land of the gods, there are still hundreds of thousands of geniuses left. Who knows how these people''s cultivation is, their combat power, and their achievements? Is it too time consuming?


    "Brother Ye, what you think is too complicated." Bei Huang smiled and shook his head, then pointed to the portals in the sky, and continued: "These are portals opened by the power of Martial Saint. As long as you walk in, Wu Sheng Naturally, you can easily find out your combat power and achievements."


    "Furthermore, as far as I know, this land of the gods is not an ordinary place. Anyone who we kill here can be found out clearly by Wu Sheng strong."


    The Northern Emperor sighed.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice, there was Ye Tian with a green expression on the side.


    I thought he could conceal it for a while by killing the Central Emperor and the Eastern Emperor.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look bitter. He could predict that once he walked out of that door, his ¡®report card¡¯ might surprise everyone.


    "Brother Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Bei Huang looked over in surprise.


    "Um... it''s okay!" Ye Tian shook his head quickly.


    Duan Yun on the side said excitedly: "That said, my eldest brother killed the Western Emperor, and with his combat power, he will definitely be ranked first this time."


    Jin Taishan also nodded and said: "Not only the Western Emperor, but also those kings who were killed by the eldest brother. I am afraid that no one can match this kind of achievement."


    Which pot is really not open and which pot!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was having a headache right now. He killed too many powerful men in the Conferred God Land this time, and one was more famous than one, which might shock the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Although the identity of Demon Lord made a lot of noise in the Forbidden Land, the information was only circulated among the high-level officials of the Shenzhou Continent. Instead, it was everything that happened in the Land of the Gods that everyone in the Shenzhou Continent wanted to know.


    It can be expected that once Ye Tian goes out, his name will spread throughout the mainland of China.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t want this reputation, it would only bring him a murderous disaster, because he offended too many enemies.


    "Brother Ye, it''s time for us to leave." The Northern Emperor saw many people flying towards the portal, and immediately shouted and flew towards one of the portals.


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sighed helplessly, and had to fly slowly to one of the portals. Jintai Mountain and Duanyun also chose a portal.


    In the entire Conferred God Land, as long as the young talents are still alive, they fly to the portals in the sky at this time.


    And on the square outside the Conferred God Land, one by one young talents were walking out of the light gates. As they walked out, a piece of parchment paper floated on the light gate with some golden words written on it. twinkling.


    Most people only got medium and high grades, and then it was the people they killed in the land of the gods.


    Of course, as soon as someone came out, a dazzling radiance shrouded him, and immediately above his head, a huge character ¡®king¡¯ appeared. It was shining golden and radiant, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Needless to say, this is a powerful king. As soon as he came out, he attracted the attention of all quarters. The mentors of the five major temples quickly smiled and asked if he would join their respective academies.


    In the end, the king chose Qinglong Academy. The instructor of Qinglong Academy immediately smiled. He glanced at the four instructors next to him triumphantly, and said with a smile: "It seems that our Qinglong Academy is very popular!"


    Although the words were arrogant, in fact he was right. The Qinglong Academy is far stronger than the other four temples, and naturally it is easier to attract geniuses to join.


    The instructors of the other four colleges, seeing him look like a villain, immediately gritted their teeth with anger, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Huh, it''s just a king. We have enough Xihuang in White Tiger Academy." The instructor of White Tiger Academy snorted coldly, but the instructor of Keling didn''t know that Xihuang had died in the land of the gods.


    "Our Southern Emperor is extremely talented, and we must be the first this time." Suzaku Academy''s tutor said loudly.


    "I forgot to tell you that in addition to the Beihuang willing to join in our Xuanwu Academy, the Chinese Emperor is also willing to join, hehe." The instructor of Xuanwu Academy said triumphantly.


    This remark immediately shocked others. Even the tutor of Qinglong Academy''s face sank when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Xuanwu Academy to attract two emperors to join this time. No wonder he had a small talk with the Emperor, but the Emperor There was no guarantee to join the Qinglong Academy, it turned out to be the Xuanwu Academy.


    Thinking of this, the instructor of Qinglong Academy suddenly looked gloomy. He didn''t want to be compared to Xuanwu Academy. This would make his resume leave a failure and be punished by the senior officials of Qinglong Academy.


    Now, he can only hope that the Eastern Emperor will be able to defeat the heroes, sweep the land of the gods, and become the first.


    Regarding the genius of the emperor family, he was still confident~www.novelhall.com~ Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Donghuang also died in the land of the gods.


    With the passage of time, more and more young talents came out of the land of the gods. Some looked at the report card with disappointment, and some looked at the report card and laughed. It is really happy and sad.


    According to the regulations of the five major temples, anyone who has received a first-class evaluation can voluntarily join any of the five major temples.


    Inferior, medium evaluation, then you can only become a disciple of the outer courtyard.


    If you are a king, you will receive key care. Although you can''t immediately become a true child, you will be assigned to a key class, and you will be trained and become a true child sooner or later.


    And if you get the emperor''s evaluation, you can ascend to the sky in one step, and you can immediately become the true son of any temple, a genius that even your mentor must please.


    As for the top title, it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Duan Tianxiang, the first sword king of the year, was given a title, that is, ¡®sword first¡¯. Therefore, he was honored as the first sword king.

 Chapter 711： select

    The First Sword Emperor Broken Tianxiang, this person can be famous in the Shenzhou Continent, besides the legendary story of Tiandoufeng, it is his achievements in the land of the gods. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Since ancient times, there have been few geniuses able to obtain titles in the Conferred God Land. In the end, everyone has become the most dazzling existence.


    Even if Duan Tianxiang disappeared later, Shenzhou Continent still remembered him and made him a myth.


    It is a pity that since then, there has been no titled genius in the five major temples, but the emperors and kings have emerged in endlessly.


    This year''s genius is far more than the previous one, and the five kings are stronger than the other. In the past, they were all the first figures, but they were concentrated in this year.


    Therefore, the instructors of the five major seminaries are looking forward to it, and there may be a titled genius this year.


    Among them, Donghuang, Zhonghuang, and Nanhuang have the best chance.


    It''s a pity that no one knows that the Eastern Emperor and the Central Emperor are already dead, and the remaining Southern Emperor may only be a supporting role this time.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, an unmatched golden beam of light suddenly descended, illuminating the entire world very dazzlingly, causing an uproar among everyone present.


    Afterwards, a tall figure walked out of the golden light, and on top of his head, countless golden lights condensed into a word of ¡®huang¡¯.


    "It''s the Southern Emperor!" Many people saw his face clearly and suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the instructor of Suzaku Academy had a trace of regret flashing in her eyes. She did not expect that the Southern Emperor would eventually fail and would not be able to obtain the title.


    However, she still greeted him with a smile on her face. Facing a genius like Nan Huang, even if he was Wu Zun, she did not dare to underestimate him, because Nan Huang was destined to surpass her in the future.


    "I''m disappointed." The Southern Emperor said blankly, then stood aside and looked at the portals above the Conferred God Land with a serious face.


    Everyone knew that he was waiting for the achievements of several other emperors.


    For others, winning the title of emperor is already a great fortune, but for those who can claim the title of emperor before entering the land of conferred gods, it is not satisfied.


    What they are after is the first place, the dazzling title.


    Soon after, the Northern Emperor also came out, with the same golden light and the same headspace of the imperial character. Although it was a little darker than the Southern Emperor, it also caused a sensation in the entire square and was greeted by the instructor of Xuanwu Academy with a smile on his face.


    Like the Southern Emperor, the Northern Emperor looked at the sky above the Conferred God Land at this moment, but he was not concerned about the Eastern Emperor and the Middle Emperor, but Ye Tian.


    It may be luck to be able to obtain a dozen flower kings in the forbidden area, but strength is indispensable.


    The Northern Emperor faintly guessed that Ye Tian was the Demon Venerable, but the guess was a guess after all, he did not dare to say it.


    However, Ye Tian''s report card made him pay special attention.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunderstorm fell in the sky, but it was quickly intercepted by a big golden hand.


    A dazzling portal burst out with dazzling light, like the same sun, suppressing the heavens, making the surrounding portals dim.


    "One person is alone, and beats the crowd, this...this is a title, it must be a title!" The instructor of Qinglong College couldn''t help but stare wide and exclaimed.


    The tutors of the other four colleges, as well as the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor, closed their breaths one by one, staring at the bright golden portal.


    The robbery thunder that descended from the sky was all shattered by the big golden hand, and couldn''t hurt the bright portal.


    People know that this is the heavenly jealous talent, who wants to kill the genius who walks out of that portal. This phenomenon will only appear in one situation, that is, the birth of a titled genius.


    "It must be the Eastern Emperor!" the instructor of Qinglong Academy shouted.


    "It''s the Emperor of China!" the tutor of Xuanwu College said loudly, unwilling to lag behind.


    The other three instructors can only sigh secretly, because the five emperors are the Eastern Emperor, the Central Emperor, and the Western Emperor. The Western Emperor is the weakest. It cannot be him, only the Central Emperor and the Eastern Emperor.


    Only Beihuang felt that it might be Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian was behind him at the time, this person is most likely Ye Tian.


    In the eyes of all the people''s attention, a young man in white calmly walked out of the light gate. He carried a long sword on his back. His white clothes were like snow, and his temperament was cold, like a sword fairy descending to the world.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, because they discovered that they didn''t know this person.


    Even the instructors of the five great temples were taken aback, and they didn''t expect that the person who came out was a stranger.


    Only the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor exclaimed: "The King!"


    The instructors of the five major temples immediately asked: "The king? What kind of king? Who is this person?"


    The Southern Emperor was still immersed in shock, but the Northern Emperor opened his mouth and explained: "This person¡¯s name is the king. I didn¡¯t know it before. Later, he defeated the Heavenly Sword King in a battle, and this was the land of the gods. He also challenged the Emperor of China, and it is said that the two were tied."


    "I know the strength of the Emperor. This person''s current strength has surpassed that of the Emperor." Nanhuang said in a deep voice.


    The instructors of the five great monasteries suddenly took a breath, and this king turned out to be a blockbuster, surpassing the five great emperors, and was crowned the land of the gods.


    "Look, there is a title." Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd.


    Everyone immediately looked up, and saw four big golden characters appearing above the king''s head: "Swordsmanship is number one!"


    Seeing this scene, a chilling voice suddenly sounded across the square.


    Duan Tianxiang won the number one swordsmanship back then, and now this king has won the number one swordsmanship, he can rank alongside Duan Tianxiang and become the number one sword king.


    "Little friend, you are willing to join our Qinglong Academy. I guarantee that as long as you are willing to join the Qinglong Academy, you will definitely receive the key training of the Academy. It is just around the corner to become the Son of God and the Son of God." The tutor of Qinglong Academy flew up immediately, Smile, as kind as that kind.


    "This old man!"


    When the other four instructors saw it, they suddenly cursed in secret, and quickly flew up, surrounded by the king, all smiles.


    It has been a long time since the titled genius has appeared in the land of the sealed gods. Now that one has finally appeared, they will naturally not miss it.


    The Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor below saw this, and couldn''t help but sigh. The gap between genius and genius is just so big.


    "I didn''t expect that he would get the title, but his swordsmanship is indeed terrifying, and the young generation is invincible." Beihuang sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Bei Ming Jingyun should be equal to him, but I feel that this person is unfathomable. Every time I see it, he is much stronger than the previous one." Nanhuang said.


    "Bei Ming Jingyun? Humph, he is now abolished. After the blood sacrifice, he has fallen to the realm of King Wu, and I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate back." The Northern Emperor snorted gleefully.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the first genius in the Holy Land Alliance would all end up like that. That Demon Venerable is really terrifying!" Nanhuang sighed.


    Hearing this, the Northern Emperor couldn''t help but think of the purple-clothed man wearing the mask in the land sealed by the gods, his face instantly condensed, and he said: "I guess the demon may have come from the land of gods, and only there will such a terrifying genius be born ."


    "Hmph, the sacred soil is beyond the world, and sooner or later we will meet, this is the realm of Emperor Wu, we will compare it when we reach the realm of Emperor Wu." Nanhuang snorted coldly, regaining his confidence.


    The Northern Emperor stared closely at the portals in the sky. What made him strange was that even Jintai Mountain and Broken Cloud came out, why Ye Tian hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    In fact, Ye Tian was also very depressed at this time. When he stepped into the Light Gate, he only felt that his eyes lit up and he appeared in a white world.


    "Where is this place?" Ye Tian looked around in shock, only to find that there was nothing and nothing here.


    There was nothingness in all directions, filled with white light, extremely white.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, five powerful breaths appeared, like divine might, swept over the sky, making Ye Tian almost suffocated, almost couldn''t help kneeling down, but fortunately these five breaths disappeared immediately.


    Ye Tian raised his head in horror. I don''t know when, five figures appeared in front of him. The lights flickered, and all of them couldn''t see their faces clearly, just like five gods.


    "Five martial sages, is it possible that they are..." Ye Tian took a breath in his heart. He guessed the identities of these five people, and they must be the martial sages of the five great temples.


    I just don''t know why these five martial sages brought him here?


    Just as Ye Tian was upset, the five Martial Saints on the opposite side spoke.


    "Don''t be nervous little guy, we won''t eat you again."


    "Tsk tsk, you little guy is really serious about killing, not to mention killing a bunch of kings, even the kings were killed by you three, really bold!"


    "The Rank Nine Battle Body was actually cultivated to the sixth level by you. No wonder you have such strength. Unfortunately, if you want to cultivate to the seventh level, it is impossible without the amazing adventures."


    Several Martial Saints spoke one after another, without the slightest seriousness, chatting and laughing.


    One of the cyan figures finally spoke, and he said, "Boy, you killed the Western Emperor and the Central Emperor for the time being, but you killed the Eastern Emperor and offended the emperor''s family. As long as you are willing to join our Qinglong Academy, the old man can guarantee you Security."


    "Old guy, you are starting to **** people!"


    Ye Tian hasn''t spoken yet~www.novelhall.com~ Another Martial Saint has spoken. He is the Martial Saint of Xuanwu Academy. He hopes that Ye Tian will join Xuanwu Academy to not only guarantee his safety, but also accept him as a disciple.


    Immediately afterwards, several other Martial Saints all spoke one after another, with more favorable conditions than one.


    Ye Tian finally understood why he appeared here. It must be that his transcript was so dazzling that all the five martial sages had to personally invite him to join their academy.


    I have to say that Ye Tian felt a great sense of vanity at this moment.


    "Little guy, how do you choose?"


    In the end, Martial Saint of Qinglong Academy spoke impatiently. Although Ye Tian was exceptionally talented, who knew whether he would cultivate to the realm of Martial Saint safely, after all, Ye Tian had offended too many people.


    As long as you can''t become a martial sage, then no matter how strong your talent is, for Wu sage, you are just an ant, and they can''t spend too much time on you.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said firmly: "The junior has already decided to join Zhenwu Academy!"

 Chapter 712： Invincible

    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, one of the martial sages suddenly laughed, he was the martial sage from Zhenwu Academy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The other four Martial Saints shook their heads with regret.


    "Old guy, it''s cheaper for you, but this kid has caused a lot of trouble, so let''s get a headache first." Wu Sheng from Qinglong Academy snorted slightly.


    "You actually chose Zhenwu Academy, you dare to be on the bar with the emperor, it is estimated that even if you did not kill the Eastern Emperor, the emperor would not let you go."


    "Little guy, do it for yourself!"


    The other four martial sages gradually faded away, and only the martial sage from Zhenwu Academy was still standing there. He looked at Ye Tian a little curiously and asked: "Boy, why did you choose Zhenwu Academy? You should Clearly, our Zhenwu Academy is now declining."


    "Because I''m from Beihai!" Ye Tian didn''t hide his identity, because it was easy to find out with this Martial Saint.


    "Beihai!" Wu Sheng of Zhenwu Academy changed his face when he heard the words, and then took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you are in Zhenwu Academy, we will guarantee your safety, at least not at the same level. , We guarantee that they will not shoot you."


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. The change in Martial Saint''s attitude made him a little surprised. Could it be that Zhenwu Academy has some relationship with Jiuxiao Tiangong?


    Ye Tian immediately said: "As long as it is the same level, I am not afraid of anyone."


    Ye Tian does have such confidence to be able to leave his name on the Martial Dao Sacred Stele, because he has reached the limit in the Martial Emperor realm.


    Even if he was promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu soon, he would also stand at the top, overlooking the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "You kid has the ability to be proud, but you can''t be careless. The Demon Lord who seals the Demon Forbidden Land is better than you." Wu Sheng from Zhenwu Academy said meaningfully.


    Ye Tian knew that he suspected that he was the Demon Venerable, and immediately said: "This time I also entered the forbidden area, and even saw Demon Venerable and Beiming Jingyun fight with my own eyes. He is indeed very strong. Although I am sure to defeat Bei Ming horrified the cloud, but he was not sure to defeat the devil."


    "You don''t need to explain, no matter who you are, you are now a student of our Zhenwu Academy. As long as you are still in our Zhenwu Academy, we will protect you. Neither the emperor or the Northern Ming Dynasty can kill you in Zhenwu Academy." You." Wu Sheng of Zhenwu Academy waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Senior!" Ye Tian bowed and said, "Senior, I guess my report card should be very good. I hope I can hide my strength. I wonder if Senior can help?"


    With the pressure from the emperor family and the North Ming family, Ye Tian doesn''t want to be high-profile now, otherwise, even if he is really not the devil, others will suspect that he is the devil.


    Wu Sheng from Zhenwu Academy immediately understood Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts, but he smiled and shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m disappointed. I can¡¯t help you hide this transcript. Even if I hide it for you temporarily, Dijiahe The Northern Ming Family will also inquire about your results from other colleges."


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed at once, it seemed that this time he was destined to be unable to keep a low profile.


    Forget it, high-profile, high-profile, the road of martial arts should be brave, whether he is a holy land or a martial sage, I am not afraid of Ye Tian.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian showed invincible self-confidence in his eyes, and said loudly: "If this is the case, senior can send juniors out, I want to see how this emperor retaliates against me."


    "Well, young people, you should have this kind of aura to the sky. Finally, I will give you a reminder that Martial Saints are all killed, not cultivated." Wu Sheng from Zhenwu Academy said, waving his hand and a large ray of light shined. under.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that his eyes were bright again, and a huge light gate appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, he stepped out directly and appeared above the square outside the Conferred Gods Land.


    Before that--


    With the passage of time, more and more young talents came out of the land of the conferred gods, and the entire square was full of black and heavy crowds.


    But what is puzzling is that the Emperor of the Middle, the Emperor of the East, and the Emperor of the West still did not appear.


    Everyone knew that the Western Emperor was dead, but the news of the death of the Central Emperor and the Eastern Emperor did not come out, so everyone was very surprised.


    The mentors of the five major temples are also waiting anxiously.


    As the time passed, fewer and fewer people came out of the land of the Conferred Gods. It seemed that they had all come out, but the most dazzling people had not yet appeared.


    Finally, the light gates in the sky began to disappear one by one, which meant that everyone had walked out.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my big brother?" Duan Yun suddenly exclaimed.


    The Jintai Mountain on the side was also full of dignity. They were very puzzled. Ye Tianming had stepped into the Light Gate with them, how could it not appear until now.


    The Northern Emperor was also very puzzled, why didn''t Ye Tian show up?


    "Weird, where are the Chinese emperor and the Eastern emperor?" The instructor of Qinglong Academy was shocked and angry, with anxious expression on his face. Could it be that these two emperors, like the Western emperor, were killed.


    After thinking about it, his somber gaze turned to the king not far away.


    In this land of gods, the only possibility that can kill the middle emperor and the east emperor is the king.


    The king finally chose to join the White Tiger Academy. He felt the gaze of the Qinglong Academy''s instructor and said lightly: "I defeated the Emperor and left. If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed it long ago. There is no need to hide his head and show his tail."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. They all thought that the Emperor and the King were tied, but now it seems that the Emperor was defeated by the King. No wonder he was able to get the title.


    The instructor of the White Tiger Academy also stepped forward and snorted coldly: "The king''s report card is clearly written. He didn''t kill anyone in the land of the gods. Don''t you believe the five vice presidents?"


    The mentor of Qinglong Academy naturally did not dare to doubt the five vice-presidents, and immediately wondered: "Did the Emperor Zhong and Donghuang died in a dangerous place?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I have seen them in the forbidden area. They left the forbidden area before me." Nanhuang said at this time, he was also very confused.


    Everyone couldn''t help but become more puzzled. They looked at the Northern Emperor, as the pinnacle powerhouse in the land of conferred gods, they might know something.


    The Northern Emperor shook his head and said: "I don''t know what happened to the Emperor and the Emperor, but I clearly saw Ye Tian leave the land of the Conferred Gods with me, why he hasn''t appeared until now, what''s the matter? ?"


    "Ye Tian? That little bunny?" Qinglong Academy''s instructor heard this, and a gloomy gleam suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Donghuang to kill the kid Ye Tian.


    "Look, there is still a light gate that hasn''t disappeared." Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, only to see a light gate standing above the Conferred God Land, gradually emitting a dazzling light.


    The gate of light finally grew bigger and bigger, as high as five people, a blazing golden light burst out from it, like the same sun, illuminating the entire square.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This dazzling light has surpassed the emperor. Could it be that another titled genius has appeared?


    Is it the Emperor? Or Donghuang?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the huge door of light.


    As a big foot stepped out, the sky suddenly changed color and thunder and lightning flashed.


    "boom!"


    A series of robbers thundered in the sky, but was intercepted by a big golden hand and then crushed.


    In the eyes of the public, a young man wearing a purple star robe walked out of the light gate, like a god, looking down at all living beings, above his head, two golden characters appeared: invincible!


    There was an uproar in the entire square, and everyone was shocked.


    What title is this? Invincible? Does this mean that this person is invincible in the Land of Conferred Gods?


    With just two words, it was even more dazzling than the previous king''s "Swordsmanship No. 1", like an ancient sacred mountain, suppressing the eternal heavens, and everything was eclipsed in front of him.


    "yes, Sir!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Duanyun and Jintaishan were both surprised and happy.


    After being shocked, the instructor of Zhenwu Academy also smiled.


    The instructor of Qinglong Academy opened his eyes wide and his face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that the kid was so powerful, not only had he become a titled genius, his title was still''invincible''.


    The fool also understands what this title represents. Only the most powerful genius can have these two characters as a title.


    "Sure enough!" Not far away, the king sighed slightly.


    The Southern Emperor¡¯s face was full of shock: "He has such a strength, I miss you, I miss you..."


    "I know that Brother Ye is not mingling, he is a blockbuster, haha!" After the Beihuang was shocked, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun are both excited and excited. They are proud to have such a big brother.


    In addition to them, there was a group of people cheering excitedly. They were all young talents from the Tianfeng Empire.


    Obviously, this time the Tianfeng Empire will overwhelm many empires and become the most dazzling empire.


    "I want to see what record he has, he can actually be titled invincible." The instructor of Qinglong Academy hummed coldly, his eyes filled with jealousy.


    Everyone also looked at the parchment falling from the sky. Although they were far away, with their strength, they could still clearly see the record on the parchment.


    "Slay Lu Tianyi... Kill the Azure Cloud King... Kill the Breeze King... Kill the Heavy Boxer... Kill the Western Emperor... Kill the Middle Emperor... Kill the Eastern Emperor..."


    After reading the record on this report card, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was suddenly silent and fell into a terrible silence.


    On the ancient parchment, the dazzling names made everyone feel short of breath. The people who were killed by Ye Tian were stronger than the other, and one of them was king, and there were three kings.


    This is too shocking.


    At this moment, even the mentor of Qinglong Academy was shocked and speechless, with his mouth open and his face full of shock.


    The other four mentors were also in shock.


    Ye Tian''s record is more shocking than his title, because the title is too ethereal, but the record is real, which makes them truly feel the power of Ye Tian.


    The Western Emperor, the Central Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor, which one is not the strongest genius of the young generation, everyone is the number one genius on the mainland of China, and they are all killed by Ye Tian.


    Everyone took a breath. They knew that after today, the entire Shenzhou Continent would be boiling.

 Chapter 713： New beginning

    In the square, countless scorching eyes were locked on Ye Tian, ??and a wry smile appeared on Ye Tian''s face. It seemed that this time he couldn''t keep a low profile anymore. (Starting)


    Stepping down in the void, Ye Tian came to the instructor of Zhenwu Academy in one step. This scene immediately made the other four instructors understand that his academy was destined to miss the strongest genius.


    The White Tiger Academy was okay. Although the Western Emperor had died this time, which shocked them, they accidentally obtained a titled genius king, which was enough to make up for the loss brought by the Western Emperor.


    Xuanwu Academy was a little bit regretful. He didn''t expect the Emperor to be killed by Ye Tian, ??but they also had a Northern Emperor who was within the scope of their tolerance.


    There is a Southern Emperor in Suzaku Academy, and this gain is expected, so there is no loss.


    Only the strongest Qinglong Academy was more arrogant than anyone else before. As a result, the harvest this time was only a king, not even a king, and directly ranked bottom among the five great temples.


    This made the instructor of Qinglong Academy pale, and he had no time to be jealous of Ye Tian now, because once he returned, he would definitely be held accountable by the senior officials of Qinglong Academy. I am afraid that there would be no chance to trouble Ye Tian.


    Moreover, with Ye Tian''s talent, once he joined Zhenwu Academy, it was not his little mentor who could make trouble.


    You must know that a genius who can obtain a title in the land of conferred gods, as long as he is willing, even Wu Sheng will accept him as a disciple, how can this kind of genius be offended by a small Wu Zun.


    The instructor of Qinglong Academy could only gnash his teeth secretly, with a look of unwillingness, gave Ye Tian a bitter look, and sullenly steered the battleship away.


    The tutor of the White Tiger Academy, because Ye Tian killed the Emperor Xi, left without coming up to say hello.


    The instructor of Xuanwu Academy also secretly remembered that he hated Ye Tian for killing the Emperor, but because of the friendship between Beihuang and Ye Tian, ??he still came up and said hello.


    The Northern Emperor didn''t care so much, he walked over and smiled directly: "Congratulations, you are really like what the old brother Jinshan said, when you go to a place, you are invincible, haha."


    Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun on the side laughed.


    Ye Tian also smiled, then clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Take care!"


    He knows this difference, I am afraid it will take a long time to see each other, so he is a little regretful, after all, only the same level of genius can make him feel a little bit lonely.


    "Haha, look at your parting appearance!" Unexpectedly, the Beihuang laughed when he saw this. He squeezed his eyes at Ye Tian and smiled: "Hey, we will meet soon, look at you. It looks like my stomach hurts as I laughed, so I won''t tell you for now, you''ll know then."


    In the confusion on Ye Tian''s face, the Northern Emperor laughed and boarded the warship, shaking his **** and left.


    "This guy is suddenly stupid?" Duan Yun was also confused.


    "It''s a convulsion." Jin Taishan smiled.


    The instructor of Zhenwu Academy on the side laughed loudly when he heard the words, and then he explained to Ye Tian and the others in a low voice: "Our five great temples are originally one, and naturally there is a way to connect with each other. You have also been to the forbidden place. Within our five major temples, there is also a place similar to the forbidden area, where students from the five major temples can communicate and learn, so you can naturally meet there when the time comes."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this. It''s no wonder that the Northern Emperor didn''t have any parting emotions at all. It turned out that he had known this place similar to the forbidden land.


    But it is right to think about it, the Holy Land Alliance can be in charge of the forbidden land, so as a force of the same level as the Holy Land Alliance, the five major temples naturally have this kind of place.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but scolded himself as an idiot. He actually underestimated the five great temples, which can stand for thousands of years in the mainland of China. The background of the five great temples is more terrifying than he thought.


    "Brother Ye, you have hidden deep enough, but our path of cultivation has just begun, and I will definitely surpass you in the future." Just as Ye Tian secretly shook his head, Nan Huang also walked over to say goodbye, he looked at Ye Tian''s eyes were full of shocking fighting spirit.


    "Then you have to work harder, haha!" Ye Tian smiled after hearing the words, his eyes full of unmatched fighting spirit.


    A genius is most afraid of not having an opponent, because that would make them stagnate. Only the pressure from a powerful opponent can enable them to move forward on the road of martial arts.


    Ye Tian looked forward to meeting the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor in the future. Both of them were geniuses among geniuses. Although they lost to him now, they may not be so in the future.


    After all, they all have top-notch special physical talents, as long as they have the key training of the five major temples, they will soon explode in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, for these geniuses, the final battlefield is in the realm of Wu Zun, and only when they become a martial sage can they truly have the last laugh.


    Just like the emperor titled Martial Saint, when he was in the realm of Emperor Wu, not to mention that he couldn''t compare with Ye Tian, ??even the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor couldn''t compare with him, but in the end he became the title of Martial Saint.


    Therefore, the future is full of infinite imagination, and no one can tell who can have the last laugh without the realm of Martial Saint.


    "The King!"


    After sending away the Southern Emperor with a smile, Ye Tian looked at the white-clothed youth who appeared in front of him. Facing this former friend and current stranger, his heart seemed a little complicated.


    "I know the person who seals the forbidden land is you." The king said lightly.


    Ye Tian was stunned, and then his eyes condensed. He soon knew what the king meant. The other party thought he was the Demon Venerable. This terrible intuition was really powerful, and he was worthy of a titled genius.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled faintly. He didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it, because from today onwards, the Beiming family would definitely suspect him.


    However, what makes Ye Tian a little funny is that the king will definitely be implicated by him this time.


    Also as a titled genius, Ye Tian might be the Demon Venerable, and then the King might also be possible, and the Beiming Family will definitely investigate the two of them.


    In this way, the king is also considered to share a trace of pressure for himself.


    "It seems that you have successfully survived a tribulation, but the most powerful tribulation is still to come. I hope you can survive it all." The king said lightly and left.


    Ye Tian''s complexion watched him leave. He and the King are not enemies, nor friends, nor even opponents.


    The relationship is particularly complicated.


    "Brother Master...Brother Master..." Suddenly, a familiar but tender voice came not far away.


    Ye Tian looked back and smiled suddenly.


    The person here is his big apprentice Xiao Panpan, this little guy has grown a lot taller, is already a half-year-old boy, and has reached the peak of Martial King in his cultivation, and will be promoted to King Martial at any time.


    "Is Pan Pan well-behaved these days? Have you practiced well?" Ye Tian asked Pan Pan with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Yaru, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Dongfang Yu and others also arrived, and their cultivation levels have all improved more or less.


    Ye Tian knew that this must be the instructor of Zhenwu Academy who had given them instructions, and immediately nodded at him gratefully.


    "According to the regulations of the academy, you are now a true son of Zhenwu Academy, with independent mountain peaks and caves. They can also join the academy with you and become a disciple of the outer courtyard under your peak." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy laughed.


    Ye Tian was a little happy when he heard that, but he didn''t expect that Mako had these privileges. In this way, he wouldn''t have to worry about Panpan and the others.


    "Let''s go, let''s get on the battleship first, this place is still a year away from Zhenwu Academy." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy said, he walked to the cabin and started to urge the battleship.


    Ye Tian and the others boarded the battleship one by one, and there were many geniuses with them, and they all came to say hello to Ye Tian, ??appearing very enthusiastic.


    Originally, Zhenwu Academy had already fallen, and every time after the land of the Conferred Gods, few geniuses chose to join Zhenwu Academy. But this time, thanks to Ye Tian''s blessing, many geniuses chose to join Zhenwu Academy.


    These people wanted nothing more than to make friends with Ye Tian, ??and they ran over to fawn as soon as they boarded the boat. Ye Tian was not good at rejecting them, so he closed the door on the grounds of attacking the Emperor Wu realm and sent Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun to make friends with these geniuses.


    Soon after, these geniuses also retreat one after another. After all, the geniuses who can enter the land of the Conferred Gods, they have reached half a step in the realm of Emperor Wu, and now they can immediately attack the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as they leave the land of the Conferred God.


    It didn''t take long for a strong breath to soar into the sky, followed by a strong imperial might.


    Zhang Yaru, Dongfangyu, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others were secretly surprised. Although these geniuses are not as good as Ye Tian, ??they are much stronger than them.


    If it weren''t for the support of the instructors of Zhenwu Academy, I''m afraid they would have been put down by this powerful emperor.


    "It''s another reincarnation, I don''t know if these little guys can have a martial sage." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy looked at the powerful emperor''s might, and his gratified face also carried a trace of expectation.


    Dongfang Yu heard this with a smile: "I don''t know about others, but Ye Tian will definitely become a martial sage."


    "Haha!" The instructor of Zhenwu Academy laughed and said nothing, although he also felt that Ye Tian''s talent was enough to become a martial sage, but the road to martial arts was difficult and bumpy, and sometimes it was not a strong talent to become a sage~www.novelhall. com~ Otherwise, there are so many sons and sons in the five great temples, how can there be so many martial sages?


    Most geniuses did not fail to reach the realm of Martial Saint in the end, but died on the way to become a Martial Saint.


    Some people died in dangerous places, some were killed because they were fighting for treasures, some were killed by people jealous of talent, some...


    There is never a shortage of geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent. Each generation has many dazzling geniuses, but few survive in the end, and those who can become martial sages are even rarer.


    "I hope he can succeed!" The instructor of Zhenwu Academy glanced at Ye Tian''s direction and muttered silently in his heart.


    Zhenwu Academy has been in decline for a long time, and now it is being suppressed by the other four academies, as well as revenge from the emperor''s family, which is very difficult.


    At this time, they eagerly hope that a new martial sage can appear, even if it is not a titled martial sage, it is enough to relieve their pressure.


    This hope is Ye Tian!

 Chapter 714： Emperor Wu

    Tianfeng Empire. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A month later, news of the Conferred God Land also reached the Tianfeng Empire, causing an uproar.


    The first to bear the brunt was the gate of hell. Because of Lu Tianyi''s death, many sects that had been suppressed by the gate of **** immediately united and together in turn suppressed the gate of hell, which greatly weakened the power of the gate of **** and closed the mountain gate directly.


    Soon after, Emperor Tianfeng issued a decree to assign half of the territory of the original Bowang domain to Ye Tian, ??as the fief of his Shenwu King, directly facing the North Sea.


    Moreover, Emperor Tianfeng also helped Ye Tian build a palace like a palace. It was built in Linhai City. Half of the palaces were built directly on the sea, which was very beautiful.


    In order to win over Ye Tian, ??the strongest genius, Emperor Tianfeng made a lot of effort this time, basically in the Tianfeng Empire, and now Ye Tian''s prestige is second only to Emperor Tianfeng.


    In this regard, the people of the Tianfeng Empire didn''t feel anything wrong, because Ye Tian''s performance in the Conferred God Land was worthy of these privileges.


    ...


    "Tianfeng, this old guy is really willing, even if I don''t have a fief right now, he should give that kid such a big fief all at once, and he is not afraid that he will rebel!"


    King War City, a war king with a complicated face, sitting high on the throne, said with envy and jealousy.


    The General Marshal sitting under him heard this and rolled his eyes and said: "With Ye Tian''s talent, as long as he does not die in the future, he will also be a martial sage at the lowest level. Do you think that if a martial sage wants to capture the Heavenly Wind Empire, Is there a need for rebellion? Moreover, Wu Sheng can''t hold back that face to rebel. He did this, but in the end there will be only benefits, no harm."


    "Huh, how could I not know." The King of War snorted coldly, "If Ye Tian died on the way to become a martial sage, then he could take back this fief. If Ye Tian became a martial sage, his Tianfeng Empire would Now that there is a strong martial artist, it is really a multitude of things in one fell swoop. It is worthy of a scheming plan."


    "That''s not as good as you, elder brother, you are good, you have directly forced this future Martial Saint to become a son-in-law, and now he even has a grandson. He just wants to repay the bill and can''t rely on it." The generals laughed. .


    "Uh...cough cough!" After hearing this, the king of war blushed and couldn''t help coughing awkwardly.


    This time he was able to return to the Mansion of the King of War, not because Zhang Tutu was merciful, but because Zhang Tutu was pregnant.


    Of course, even if Zhang Tutu is pregnant, her anger has not disappeared. Didn''t it mean that a woman has the strongest temper when she is pregnant.


    But the problem is that Zhang Tutu has been pregnant for more than two years, and he has not yet given birth. This seems a bit weird, so the King of War Mansion had to find the King of War, but King of War was also puzzled.


    As far as he knew, even those geniuses born with special physiques were born within one year of pregnancy at most. His grandson would be fine. It has been two years and there is no sign of being born.


    The King of War immediately suppressed the matter, preventing anyone from spreading it outside, and summoned the Generalissimo back to discuss it together.


    "Brother, do you think you want Ye Tian to know about this?" the general marshal suddenly asked.


    The King of War showed a hint of hesitation when he heard the words, then shook his head and said: "No, Tutu has already said it, so I can''t let him know for now."


    "Yeah, although Ye Tian has worshipped in the five great temples, the competition in the temples is too great, especially when he has just entered. Now all that is needed is time to practice. It is better not to tell him." The general also ordered. Nodded.


    Different from other Wudi powerhouses, the Wudi level students who can enter the five great temples are almost racing against time, practicing every moment. The intensity of competition is simply not comparable to that of outsiders.


    The King of War pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "At present, he can only collect all kinds of treasures to nourish the tutu. You must not let the child in her stomach have trouble."


    He knew very well in his heart that he had already offended Ye Tian by forcing Ye Tian to get married. Now if he can''t keep this child, he will really turn against Ye Tian.


    Of course, if the child was born smoothly, no matter how old Ye Weather is, then this grandson will be a shield.


    The General Marshal nodded, and it can only be so now. I hope this child can be born smoothly. He has an intuition that their Zhang family will rise to the next level because of this child.


    ...


    In the chaotic alien space, a huge warship is marching towards Zhenwu Academy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian still didn''t know that he already had a child. He was now attacking Emperor Wu when it was important to him. His whole body was entangled by a fiery golden light, and his whole body was filled with a powerful breath that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    After a month of teleportation, the other young talents have already crossed the realm of Emperor Wu, and have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, becoming a real Wudi powerhouse.


    The same is true for Duanyun and Jintai Mountain, especially Jintai Mountain. After he was promoted to Emperor Wu, he refined the Kao given by Ye Tian, ??making the Emperor Wei suddenly reach the fifth rank, which can be described as overwhelming, second only to Ye Tian. what.


    This shocked the instructor of Zhenwu Academy. He quickly called Jin Taishan, looked at him in surprise, and said excitedly: "Unexpectedly, as soon as you were promoted to the martial emperor realm, you would have a fifth-order emperor. Wait until you practice. When you reach the tenth level of Emperor Wu, you will have the fourteenth-level emperor''s prestige, and you will almost follow the holy son.


    "Really?" Jin Taishan was suddenly excited when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to compete with the holy sons of the five great temples.


    "This is just the emperor. Although the emperor is part of the strength, it is not absolute strength. However, if you can have the fourteenth order of the emperor, your strength is also a relatively powerful level in the real child." Zhenwu Academy The instructor smiled.


    Jin Taishan nodded, he was not proud of himself. He knew his situation. This time he was able to reach the fifth-order imperial prestige. The flower king helped a lot. Otherwise, he would only have the third-order imperial prestige. .


    In addition, Duanyun also possessed the third-order imperial prestige with the help of Kao. This made him a little dissatisfied, because if there was no Kao, he would only have a first-order emperor.


    However, there is no way. In terms of strength alone, Duan Yun''s strength is almost the bottom among the young talents on this ship.


    After all, these young talents have gone out of the land of conferred gods through battles, relying on their own strength.


    And Duan Yun hid in the Northern Imperial City, relying on the protection of the Northern Emperor and Jintai Mountain, otherwise, with his strength, he would have died in the land of the gods.


    However, this guy likes to make friends. With the help of Ye Tian''s Huwei, he has accepted a group of younger brothers on behalf of Ye Tian and created a Ye Meng, the number has grown to a thousand.


    What I have to say is that the two followers Wang Chuanbo and Zhang Hang that Ye Tian received in the Land of Conferred Gods have now become Duanyun''s right-hand men and helped him build Ye Meng together.


    This made Jin Taishan a little bit dumbfounded. I really didn''t know what to think about seeing such a group of younger brothers when Ye Tian left the customs.


    "Hey, you don¡¯t have to be surprised. There are many organizations like Ye Meng in the Five Great Shrines. Basically, there is one such organization under each Saint Child, and those powerful organizations. These people may have a lot of interest in Ye Tian in the future. It might help.¡± The instructor of Zhenwu Academy said to Jin Taishan.


    Jin Taishan nodded thoughtfully. Although these young talents are not as talented as Ye Tian, ??they are able to come to the land of the gods, and the forces behind them are very powerful. Some are the princes of a certain empire, and some are from a certain family. Young Master, maybe he can really help Ye Tian in the future.


    After thinking about it, Jin Taishan also went in and took the initiative to make friends with these young talents. Even if they couldn''t be pulled into the Ye League, they could build a good relationship and build a strong network of relationships.


    Rumble!


    Three months later, a powerful imperial might erupted from the cabin and swept across the sky, shaking all the young talents standing unsteadily, and their faces were full of shock.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian who has been in retreat is the only one who is still attacking the realm of Emperor Wu after so long.


    At this moment, even the instructor of Zhenwu Academy stared at the cabin with a look of anticipation.


    In the void, a huge emperor''s might was constantly released, rolling up a terrifying energy storm. If it were not suppressed by the instructor of Zhenwu Academy, I am afraid the entire battleship would burst.


    This shocked the young talents present. They didn''t expect that Ye Tiancai had just been promoted to Emperor Wu, and his imperial prestige was so terrifying. They didn''t even have the strength to resist the imperial prestige. The gap was too strong.


    "With Ye Tian''s talent, although he has just been promoted to Emperor Wu, at least he has a rank seven or eight." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy thought secretly.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian''s emperor''s prestige strengthened again, like a tornado, raging in all directions, almost breaking through the confinement of his martial master.


    "Oh my God, it''s more than tenth-order imperial prestige, eleventh...twelfth-order..." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy widened his eyes, and his face was incredulous. When he stepped up, the whole person took a breath.


    Twelfth order!


    In Zhenwu Academy, students who can possess the twelfth-order imperial prestige are all powerful people at the Zhenzi level.


    But those Zhenzi had already cultivated to the eighth or ninth level of Emperor Wu, and some even reached the tenth level of Emperor Wu, and Ye Tian was only at the first level of Emperor Wu.


    "If you wait until Ye Tian cultivates to the eighth or nineth rank of Emperor Wu, wouldn''t his emperor''s prestige exceed the eighteenth rank~www.novelhall.com~ comparable to the geniuses of ancient and ancient times." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy thought with excitement. The whole person was trembling. The talent of Ye Tian that he didn''t expect was so powerful, I''m afraid that Demon Venerable is nothing more than that.


    "boom!"


    After the eruption of the twelfth-order emperor prestige, it quickly dissipated.


    Immediately, the cabin opened and Ye Tian walked out of it, with a pair of fierce eyes and a blazing divine light, so that everyone present could not look directly.


    Too strong.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming out, everyone felt a powerful and invincible aura rushing toward their faces. They looked at Ye Tian as if they were looking at a god, and couldn''t help but want to worship.


    Although both are at the first level of Emperor Wu, even a fool can feel the gap between himself and Ye Tian, ??as if separated by a large Yangtze River, it is too big.


    --------------


    At the end of the month, I ask for a monthly pass for Ye Tian''s future children.

 Chapter 715： Outer courtyard inner courtyard

    The blue sky is like washing, and there is no cloud in all. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The scorching sun in the afternoon shone in the sky, shining bright golden light.


    Suddenly, a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the blue sky, and then a huge warship rushed from inside, and suddenly fell on the sky.


    Needless to say, this is exactly Ye Tian and his party from the land of the Conferred God.


    And below them, is a group of ancient buildings, very spectacular and huge, and magnificent.


    This is Zhenwu Academy.


    "Damn, is this Zhenwu Academy? It''s too big!" On the deck, Duan Yun looked down and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "It''s so spectacular!" Jin Taishan also sighed.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking down.


    Looking around, huge and luxurious palaces stood on the ground, as if exquisite palaces were piled together. In many places, there are tall towers, like a sharp sword, piercing through the sky, straight into the sky, with an imposing momentum.


    How to put it, take the palace of the Tianfeng Empire, it is already very beautiful and spectacular, and this Zhenwu Academy is equivalent to 10,000 imperial palaces. As long as it is a building on the mainland of China, you can see it here. There are all kinds of palaces, houses, tall buildings, pavilions and pavilions.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but open his eyes. Compared with this place, the palace of the Tianfeng Empire was like a stone house in the countryside, the gap was too big.


    "Hehe, look at your stupid look, don''t be fooled by the luxurious appearance here, do you know? The students here, as long as they are not fools, don''t want to stay here." The instructor of Zhenwu Academy walked up and laughed. Tao.


    After a year of getting along, Ye Tian already knew the name of this tutor, called Gao Ge. The name was a bit strange, and it was difficult to connect with this person who looked like a little old man.


    "Teacher Gao, aren''t all the people who come here to join Zhenwu Academy? Why do you say they don''t want to stay here?" Duan Yun couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    Everyone also looked at Gao Ge curiously.


    Gao Ge touched the mustache on his chin and smiled, then his eyes flashed, and he laughed: "Because the place in front of you that looks very spectacular is actually only the outer courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, and the inner courtyard is what all students yearn for. local."


    "Outer courtyard!"


    Everyone was in a daze after hearing the words,


    Even Ye Tian was stunned. He looked down at the huge group of buildings below, and couldn''t help being surprised. He really couldn''t connect such a spectacular place with the outer courtyard.


    The outer courtyard of Zhenwu Academy is so majestic, so what about the inner courtyard?


    The question is, where is the inner courtyard?


    Rumble!


    The warship descended slowly from high in the sky.


    In front of the gate of Zhenwu Academy, there is an endless huge square. Around this huge square, there are huge buildings, all kinds of people, in an endless stream, very lively and noisy.


    When Ye Tian, ??Jin Taishan and other young talents walked down from the battleship, many people''s eyes shot over curiously, and most of their eyes fell on Ye Tian.


    "Look, the genius of the Conferred God is back."


    "Is that Ye Tian? I heard that he is the strongest genius this time, his title is invincible, even more powerful than the king who joined the White Tiger Academy."


    "I heard that this son is a real son when he joins Zhenwu Academy, and his future is unlimited."


    ...


    Listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Tian and others followed Gao Ge and flew towards Zhenwu Academy.


    Gao Ge Bianfei introduced to everyone: "I don''t know if you know something. In fact, the original Zhenwu Academy did not have so many luxurious palaces. These were built by later students."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian felt a little surprised when he heard this.


    Gao Ge pointed to the young people riding various beasts below, and said: "Although this is only the outer courtyard, students who can join the outer courtyard are also first-class geniuses. Many of them are the princes of the empire. With the princess, or the young master of the family. These people have been used to living in high-rise palaces since they were young, so when they came to the academy, they built these vain things."


    "I''ve heard a little bit about this." Wang Chuanbo, who was behind, flew forward and said to Ye Tian: "In fact, the original Zhenwu Academy had only the inner courtyard, and the outer courtyard was just a pile of stone houses. The prince¡¯s children were transformed into these palaces, which have been passed down from generation to generation, making this outer courtyard more and more spectacular."


    "But as Teacher Gao said, the outer courtyard is always the outer courtyard. What the students here really want is to join the inner courtyard. That is the foundation of Zhenwu Academy." Zhang Hang also said.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this.


    Gao Ge said with a smile: "The deputy dean has already greeted me. You can be promoted directly to the true son this time and you can enter the inner courtyard. According to the regulations, you can bring a hundred followers into the inner courtyard together. You can live on the mountain you belong to. As for the others, you can only stay in the outer courtyard and continue working hard."


    Ye Tian groaned for a moment when he heard the words, and then called Jintaishan, Duanyun, Wang Chuanbo, Zhang Hang and others to discuss.


    Now their Ye Meng has grown to more than 1,500 people, but they can only bring a hundred people into the inner courtyard, which requires a group of people to come out.


    "Brother, I heard that the higher the status of Mako, the more followers he can bring in. Let''s choose the first batch of people right away, and we will choose the next batch according to their strength." Jin Taishan suggested.


    Duan Yun, Wang Chuanbo, Zhang Hang and others also agreed with this proposal.


    At the moment, except for Dongfangyu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Zhang Yaru and others who don''t need to draw lots, Ye Tian asked Ye Meng''s young talents to draw together, and the first batch of people who won the quota entered the inner courtyard.


    A group of Ye Meng personnel were immediately full of excitement and excitement. They chose to join Ye Meng. In addition to worshiping Ye Tian, ??the bigger reason was to join the inner courtyard.


    In fact, students from the outer courtyard often choose to follow Mako, after all, as long as they can join the inner courtyard, it is better than mixing in the outer courtyard.


    In particular, the number of followers of those Saint Sons has been robbed one by one, which is why each of the Sons represents a powerful force.


    "Ye Tian, ??look, the five-pointed star formation is the way to enter the inner courtyard. When you take people directly in, you will do. Someone is already waiting for you, and I will arrange for them to go to the outer courtyard." Gao Ge pointed out Said with a huge five-pointed star formation in the air.


    Ye Tian gave Jin Taishan the lottery to do it, and he followed Gao Ge''s fingers. I saw five huge golden pillars in the air not far away, forming a huge five-pointed star, exuding fiery light, extremely dazzling.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw young figures coming in and out from time to time.


    "These should all be Zhenzi, or followers of those Zhenzi." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Zhenwu Academy was so huge that Ye Tian felt a little dazzled. As for the pointing of the surrounding crowd, he directly chose to ignore it.


    After Gao Ge took them to the five-pointed star formation method, he gave Ye Tian a silver token with a silver dragon engraved on it, lying on its back, with the word''true'' in the middle.


    "This is your identity token, and only with this token can you freely enter and exit this teleportation formation." After Gao Ge said goodbye to Ye Tian, ??he brought a group of reluctant young talents to the side. The huge building in the distance flew away.


    Ye Tian took Jin Taishan and the others, the Ye Meng personnel that had been selected, to the huge five-pointed star formation before flying.


    Huh!


    In just a moment, Ye Tian felt his eyes light up, and a vast cosmic starry sky appeared in front of him, making his eyes widened and his face shocked.


    "Oh my God!" Duan Yun opened his mouth wide and exclaimed.


    "It''s incredible, did we come to the outside world?" Jin Taishan also stared straight, his face full of disbelief.


    As for the others, they were even more stunned, looking at the world in front of them in shock.


    This is a small world, but it is different from the small worlds Ye Tian has seen. This small world is about the same size as the Conferred God Land, but there are no continents in it. There are only floating peaks and the sky above the sky. The vast starry sky.


    They seem to have come outside the planet and saw the vast universe. The only difference is that there are huge mountains floating in the void.


    Moreover, these peaks are pyramid-shaped and are divided into nine layers. The first layer has the most peaks, with thousands of peaks, the second, third, and fourth floors have hundreds of them, and the fifth and sixth floors have dozens of them. There are only ten on the seventh floor, five on the eighth floor, and one on the ninth floor.


    What makes people feel dazzling is that the vast starry sky above the sky, descending on the next dazzling starlight, shrouded these peaks in it, appearing gleaming, very sacred.


    Especially the highest mountain, it is simply eye-catching, as if the stars are arching over the moon, it has received the strongest baptism of starlight and exudes blazing stars.


    Ye Tian and the others also saw many people walking in and out of these mountains.


    "Hello, who is Ye Tian, ??Ye Gongzi?" At this moment, an old voice came from behind them.


    Everyone turned around ~www.novelhall.com~ and suddenly found that this was an old man, and his cultivation was the same as them, in the realm of Emperor Wu, but much higher than them.


    "I am a deacon in the academy. I was ordered to lead Young Master Ye to Tiandou Peak. I wonder which of you is Young Master Ye?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Everyone immediately turned their heads to look at Ye Tian. Ye Tian walked out of the crowd, took out the identity token, and said, "I am Ye Tian.


    "You and I are both in the realm of Emperor Wu, maybe your strength will surpass me soon, saying that the seniors will be exempted, haha." The old man smiled and shook his head, and then led Ye Tian and others to fly to the mountains.


    "By the way, what did you mean by Tiandou Peak? There is Tiandou Peak here?" Duan Yun asked curiously. He had just heard that the old man was going to take them to Tiandou Peak.


    "Hehe, that was the mountain where the first sword emperor Duan Tianxiang was practicing in Zhenwu Academy. It is not the same as Tiandou Peak in Sandaohai. The Academy has given it to Master Ye, so you will stay there to practice in the future. "The old man laughed.


    Ye Tian and the others stayed for a while upon hearing this.

 Chapter 716： Fierce competition

    Duan Tianxiang participated in the emperor''s hegemony, and won the title in the land of the gods, becoming the most famous sword king. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian once heard Duan Yun say that his ancestor Duan Tianxiang later chose to join Zhenwu Academy, but at that time Zhenwu Academy was still the most powerful one among the five major temples, not as it is now.


    This Tiandou Peak was the peak when Duan Tianxiang became the true son of Zhenwu Academy. He didn''t expect that Zhenwu Academy would give him this mountain, which made Ye Tian sigh with emotion.


    Among the people, the happiest thing is that Broken Clouds, being able to cultivate on the mountain peaks of the ancestors back then, I feel excited just thinking about it.


    "Brother, let''s hurry up!" Duan Yun couldn''t wait to rush to Tiandou Peak.


    As a newly promoted Zhenzi, Ye Tian''s status is naturally the lowest among many Zhenzi. His Tiandou Peak is in the first-level mountain group, so they soon rushed there.


    The old man pointed to a huge mountain not far away and said, "That one is Tiandou Peak, and the old man has been sent here. After you enter the peak, read the Zhenwu manual carefully. There are all the questions you want to know. answer."


    After speaking, the old man gave Ye Tian and the others a fist, then turned and flew away.


    Ye Tian took a group of people and flew into Tiandou Peak curiously. This mountain is very huge, even bigger than the Tiandou Peak in Sandaohai. It is a small piece of land, let alone more than a hundred of them. It¡¯s not a problem for people to live with 10,000 people.


    At the top of Tiandou Peak, there is a golden palace, and an independent wide field with a place for cultivation, as well as various pavilions, almost everything you can use.


    There are also many houses on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain. These should be the places where the followers live.


    Jintai Mountain and Duanyun took a group of followers to arrange the house, while Ye Tian took Dongfangyu, Zhang Yaru, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others to fly to the top of the mountain.


    Wow!


    A series of vigorous starlights, like a princess, fell from the sky, and enveloped Ye Tian and others in it, which seemed a little sacred and inviolable.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his brows, an incredible light appeared in his eyes, and he looked at the vast void above his head in shock.


    Feeling this vigorous starlight, the exercises in his body involuntarily started to operate, absorbing these starlights one by one, and his cultivation base rose rapidly.


    "How could the cultivation base increase so fast? These starlights..." Ye Tian was shocked, and immediately sat down cross-legged, urging the martial soul to absorb these starlights with all his strength.


    As early as when he was promoted to Emperor Wu, Ye Tian had accumulated a lot of money, and he was promoted to the top of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop. Now that he has these stars, he immediately feels like breaking through to Emperor Wu.


    Generally speaking, if Ye Tian wants to cultivate to the second level of Emperor Wu, even if he absorbs the best spirit stones, it will take a few years, but now only a moment, he feels like he wants to break through.


    At the same time, Dongfang Yu, Zhang Yaru and others were also shrouded in starlight, each of them felt that their cultivation level had improved greatly, and they all sat cross-legged to practice.


    Xiao Panpan, Ye Tian''s great apprentice, had the most reaction. He had already cultivated to the peak of Martial King. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Yaru to remember Ye Tian''s instructions, let him suppress his cultivation and not be promoted to King Martial, otherwise he would have been promoted to King Martial.


    But now, after absorbing these starlights, Xiao Panpan suddenly let out a long howl with excitement, and his whole body broke through the barriers and was promoted to the realm of King Wu. And the cultivation base was still improving, so he remembered Ye Tian''s instructions and began to slowly suppress the soaring cultivation base.


    In this way, his cultivation level was also improved by two levels at once.


    Zhang Yaru, Dongfangyu, and Gongsun Xuanxuan were all ascended to the realm of Emperor Wudi in half a step, not far from being promoted to Emperor Wu, which surprised him.


    After a long time, Ye Tian also opened his eyes. He has been promoted to the second level of Emperor Wu and has completely stabilized his realm.


    Ye Tian still wanted to continue to absorb those starlights, but he discovered that although these starlights could improve his cultivation base a lot, they did not improve as much as the first time.


    In other words, these starlights can increase a lot of cultivation base for the first time, but since then, they have increased less, but they are also very precious, comparable to directly absorbing the best spirit stones.


    You know, the best spirit stones are very precious, and Wu Zun experts rarely own them. And here, they can absorb it freely, which is equivalent to absorbing the best spiritual stones every day, and the cultivation level will naturally increase very quickly.


    "It''s no wonder that so many people have to squeeze their heads to join the five major temples and enter the inner courtyard. It turns out that the benefits here are so great." Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh. The five major temples are indeed holy places for cultivation. He has just entered the inner courtyard and is immediately promoted. I don¡¯t know how many benefits there will be after level 1 repair.


    Right now, Ye Tian explored his spiritual mind and found Jintai Mountain and they also discovered the mystery of the starlight, cultivating one by one below.


    "You can find a place to live by yourself." Ye Tian said to Dongfangyu and the others, and walked towards the main hall, where his true son lived.


    Although the main hall is wide, the facilities inside are very simple, except for tables and chairs.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, he walked directly to the table, picked up the Zhenwu manual on the table, and sat in a chair to watch.


    This handbook is very thick. It contains an introduction to Zhenwu Academy, and records the daily life of the students and all the information about Zhenwu Academy.


    "That''s it, it''s not a real starry sky, it really scared me."


    Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth.


    From this manual, he finally knew the origin of the vast starry sky above his head, and why the starlight just now made him soar.


    It turned out that the space where this inner courtyard was located was the small world of Emperor Zhenwu back then.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was a powerful titled Martial God. In the ancient and ancient times, there was not only a titled Martial God, but also a titled Martial God.


    The titled Martial God is the strongest among the Martial Gods, and is equivalent to the position of the titled Martial Saint in the martial arts.


    As everyone knows, Tianzun is higher than Valkyrie, and under Tianzun, he is the title of Valkyrie.


    The real name of the Zhenwu Emperor is unknown, but his title is ¡®Zhenwu¡¯. Later, he established the Zhenwu Academy and was called the Zhenwu Emperor.


    The small world of Emperor Zhenwu, which is the inner courtyard space where Ye Tian is now, was deliberately set like this by Emperor Zhenwu imitating the stars of the universe.


    As for the countless stars on the firmament, they are not real stars, but dragon stars made from dragon veins and extraterritorial stellar stones by experts at the martial arts level.


    The starlight scattered by these dragon stars can improve the cultivation level and accelerate the cultivation of the martial artist.


    The nine-story peaks in the inner courtyard space, the higher the peaks, the more starlight they will receive, and the more benefits you will gain from practicing on them.


    Especially the top mountain, that is the mountain where the **** son of Zhenwu Academy lives, and the speed of cultivation there is nine times faster than here, even the strongest Wu Zun is yearning.


    It is precisely because of the benefits of these stars that Mako in the inner courtyard competes with each other and often challenges to make his mountain reach a higher level.


    According to the rules of Zhenwu Academy, as long as the Mako of the first level can defeat the Mako of the second level, his mountain can be upgraded to one level, and the failed Mako can only be demoted.


    This kind of cruel competition made every Mako in the inner courtyard devote himself to training and improving his strength, and no one dared to relax for a moment.


    Not only that, some students in the outer courtyard are also attacking the inner courtyard, and some of the weaker Mako may even be pulled down by those students in the outer courtyard and replaced.


    In short, the competition in Zhenwu Academy is fierce and cruel, no matter who it is, dare not care about it. Because the people who come here are all first-class geniuses, no one can guarantee that they will be able to stabilize others. Perhaps the next one to be kicked out of the inner courtyard is you.


    "I just joined Zhenwu Academy. Although I was promoted to Mako due to my talent, I am now the weakest Mako. Those guys in the outer courtyard will definitely target me. I am afraid that when the protection time comes, they will be right. I launched a challenge." Ye Tian also felt anxious.


    Although his talents are amazing, these real children have been practicing in the inner courtyard for many years. The worst cultivation is also at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and most of them have reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s tenth level early.


    Ye Tian can''t compete with them at all now.


    And even in the outer courtyard, the veteran students had already reached the seventh or eighth rank of Emperor Wu. They all wanted to enter the inner courtyard, and they would definitely pick Ye Tian, ??a soft persimmon.


    Of course, as a super genius who became a Mako from the land of the Conferred God, Zhenwu Academy also gave Ye Tian a protection period, which was three years.


    Within three years, Ye Tian could not accept any student''s challenge unless he challenged others himself.


    Three years later, those students from the Outer Academy can challenge Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ So what Ye Tian needs to do now is to improve his cultivation level as much as possible within these three years. Otherwise, once the three-year protection period has passed, he will be kicked out of the inner courtyard.


    "Those students in the Outer Academy are also first-class geniuses. All of them can leapfrog and defeat the strong, and they have practiced at Zhenwu Academy for so many years. Who knows what means are there. I have to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He had to be nervous, after all, the students in the outer courtyard were different from the ordinary Wudi outside.


    Those ordinary Wudi outside, Ye Tian can now defeat a group of Wudi tenth-level powerhouses, but those who can join Zhenwu Academy are geniuses among geniuses, and they can also leapfrog the ranks, so the strength is not the ordinary Wudi outside. Comparable.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, he is now at the second level of Emperor Wu, and the gap in his cultivation is too great. This is his shortage.


    However, Ye Tian also has an advantage, that is, his emperor is strong, and he has the power to comprehend the two laws. If he can practice any of the power of these two laws to the realm of Great Perfection, then with his powerful emperor''s might, he can definitely sit firmly in the position of the true son.

 Chapter 717： 9 kill the teacher

    The power of law!


    Through the Zhenwu Handbook, Ye Tian found that the students of Zhenwu Academy all aim at comprehending the power of the law. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] Especially those Makos. Among the 360 ??Makos of Zhenwu Academy, the worst one has also realized the power of a law and has cultivated it to the realm of Dzogchen.


    This was a huge pressure for Ye Tian. Although he understood the power of the two laws, he did not cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen.


    The difference in cultivation base is too big, even the strength of the law is so different, it is conceivable that Ye Tian''s current strength is too far away from those true children.


    "I don''t dare to imagine that the three hundred and sixty sons have all comprehended the power of the law, and some of them even understood the power of two or three laws." Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    As far as he knew, the power of the law was only understood by the strong Wu Zun, and some Wu Zun who had just been promoted did not understand the power of a law.


    And those who can comprehend the power of the law in the realm of Emperor Wu are definitely geniuses among geniuses, because they have already leapfrogged the way of being the strongest.


    Once they have studied the power of law deeply in the realm of Emperor Wu, it will be much easier for them to reach the realm of Wu Zun, and they have saved a lot of time, and the chance of being promoted to Wu Sheng is much greater.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel shocked. Even the declining Zhenwu Academy has so many powerful geniuses. What about the other four great temples?


    He thought that he had understood the two laws in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he was a little secretly proud. Now it seems that the gap between him and these true children is too big, and he may not be able to catch up within three years.


    "For today''s plan, in addition to improving the cultivation base, I have to cultivate the law of killing to the realm of Dzogchen as soon as possible." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Now his cultivation is already at the seventh or eighth level of those true sons. If even the power of the law is also at a level, then there is no need to slap you. People can slap you to death.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took a bath, changed into clean clothes, wearing his identity token, and flew out of Tiandou Peak.


    He didn''t go to greet Jintaishan and the others, because he knew that as long as Jintaishan and them had read the Zhenwu manual, they would look for their own way of cultivation like him.


    There are so many students in Zhenwu Academy, especially the Outer Academy. It is almost impossible if everyone has to make arrangements.


    Therefore, this Zhenwu Handbook was specially arranged by the Academy for everyone.


    As for future cultivation, the Zhenwu manual has an explanation one by one, and you just need to act according to the manual how you want to practice.


    Ye Tian''s plan for himself now has three steps. The first step is to receive his rewards and improve his cultivation.


    You know, as the strongest person in the land of conferred gods, a talented genius, Zhenwu Academy will naturally give him great rewards.


    These rewards are not available for purchase with spirit stones, only the five major temples.


    As for the second step, that is to carefully study the law of killing and raise the power of that law to the realm of Dzogchen.


    The fourth step is to go to the Taixu realm to hone, this Taixu realm is equivalent to the forbidden place of demons, you can simulate the virtual body to enter through mental power.


    The students of the five great temples, whether they are the true son, the holy son, or the **** son, and even those ordinary students, as well as some teachers, can communicate in the Taixu realm.


    Among the five great temples, this Taixu realm is the most lively place, and sometimes there are geniuses of holy land and quasi holy land, but they are not qualified to stay in it for a long time, only occasionally receive invitations on special days Come in and communicate.


    Ye Tian was still very much looking forward to this Taixu realm, but he was not in a hurry to get in right now. He came to the peak of a teacher named''Nine Kills'' according to the records in the Zhenwu Manual.


    In the inner courtyard, the teacher''s mountain peaks are all on the first floor. This is because for them, the stars are no longer useful, because their cultivation has reached the half-step martial arts realm.


    Yes, there is a very clear record in the Zhenwu Handbook. The teachers in the inner courtyard are all half-step martial sages. There are a total of 72 teachers, all of which are half-step martial sages.


    When he saw this information, Ye Tian was shocked. A half-step martial sage, placed in the Tianfeng Empire, could sweep the entire Tianfeng Empire.


    But in the inner courtyard, there are 72 half-step martial sages, this power is really too powerful.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also knew that there were not only so many half-step martial arts in the inner courtyard, but even more.


    But thinking about it is right. The students in the inner courtyard are all geniuses among geniuses. Some of them are even more powerful than Wu Zun in terms of laws. It is naturally impossible for ordinary Wu Zun to be their teachers.


    Only a half-step Wusheng can be qualified for the position of inner courtyard teacher.


    Of course, what Ye Tian admired most was those Saint Sons and God Sons, because as long as they became Saint Sons, they would have the opportunity to consult Wu Sheng once a year, and they could get advice from Wu Sheng.


    And the **** son is even better, as long as he wants, he can basically consult Wu Sheng every day.


    In fact, as the strongest person in the land of the conferred gods, he was given an unprecedented title of invincibility. The reward that Ye Tian received this time was the guidance of a martial artist.


    But he didn''t use this reward now, but waited until he fully understood Zhenwu Academy before redeeming this reward.


    "Please show your identity token."


    Just in Ye Tian''s thoughts, a cold voice rang in Ye Tian''s ears. He couldn''t help but look up and found that he had reached the peak of teacher''Nine Kills''.


    In front of Ye Tian, ??a beautiful young girl, wearing a green dress and carrying a long sword, was staring at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Tian. I''m a Zhenzi who just joined Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian said and passed his identity token.


    "You are the invincible Ye Tian in the land of the Conferred Gods?" The girl heard the words, and a hint of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. After receiving the token, she checked it and found that it was true. Give it back to Ye Tian.


    "Yes, it''s under!" Ye Tian nodded lightly.


    "Then you have to be careful. In this inner courtyard, everything is lacking, but there is no lack of genius. I have heard that there are many geniuses who are going to challenge you, especially those followers of Mako, who all hope to defeat you and take you. The position of the true child." The girl smiled somewhat gleefully.


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t have the opportunity to challenge me within three years. They were destined to stare blankly at me. Three years later, they even had no chance, because I would challenge the higher-ranking Mako." Ye Tian smiled faintly and followed the girl. Landed on the mountain below.


    The girl was slightly stunned after hearing the words. It seemed that Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect Ye Tian to answer this way. In her impression, the newly promoted sons were all very urgent, for fear of wasting a little time of cultivation. After all, if you are not careful, you will Was pulled down by stronger students.


    From Ye Tian''s body, the girl only saw a calm attitude, and those eyes full of invincible confidence, such a look, he had only seen some powerful madams.


    But Ye Tianming just joined Zhenwu Academy, how could he have such confidence?


    The girl was a little confused, but didn¡¯t think too much, but introduced herself: "My name is Qingzhu, and I am also a student of Zhenwu Academy, but I am not a student of the Outer Academy, nor a student of the Inner Academy. If you have read the Zhenwu Manual, you should know mine. Identity."


    "Hello, Senior Sister Qingzhu." Ye Tian nodded after hearing this.


    After reading the Zhenwu Handbook, Ye Tian naturally knew Qingzhu''s identity. In the inner courtyard, these half-step Wusheng teachers would go to the outer courtyard to select some students as subordinates.


    Although they are only subordinates, they are better than the students in the outer courtyard, because they can often get the guidance of the teachers in the inner courtyard, and they are no worse than those Mako.


    It''s just that once you become a subordinate of these teachers, you are not allowed to become a true son, you can only stay with this teacher, until the teacher becomes a martial sage, or the attacking martial sage fails, then you can compete for the position of the true son.


    This is a bit like the closed disciples of these teachers, so their status is not low, and some true children dare not offend them.


    Generally speaking, every teacher in the inner courtyard has four or five such subordinates around him, but this nine-kill teacher has a weird temper. He only chose the subordinate Qingzhu.


    Qing Zhu smiled at Ye Tian Yanran and said, "For the sake of you being so acquainted with me, I will remind you that you must first cultivate the power of a law, and then go to the true dragon pond to soak."


    "Oh! Why is this?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    The True Dragon Pond is a treasure in the inner courtyard. It contains the power of the pure dragon veins refined by Wu Sheng, which can strengthen the physical body and improve the cultivation base, but even if you become a true child, you can only go in and soak for a day.


    As the newly promoted Zhenzi, Ye Tian naturally has one day''s soaking time, and as the titled genius of the Conferred God Land, his reward this time is also one day''s soaking time.


    In other words, he has an extra day of soaking time than other Mako.


    Ye Tian was going to go to the True Dragon Pool to soak after learning the law of killing from Teacher Nine Kills, because there might be a level of cultivation level for him.


    The most urgent thing for him now is to improve his cultivation level. With such a good place, he will naturally not miss it.


    So Ye Tian was surprised.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. I just heard the teacher of Nine Kills say~www.novelhall.com~ Apart from entering the True Dragon Pond for the first time, if you enter the second time, it is best to practice the power of a law first. At the realm of Dzogchen, there will be unexpected gains." Qing Zhu said.


    "That said, my two soaking times have to be staggered." Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since Teacher Nine Kills said so, there should be his reason. Anyway, someone will challenge you in three years, so you don''t have to rush to improve your cultivation level for a while," Qing Zhu said.


    "Thank you, senior sister, for reminding me, I understand." Ye Tian clasped his fist to thank.


    "Hehe, let''s go, Teacher Nine Kills already knows that you are here, don''t let his old man wait in a hurry." Qingzhu smiled and took Ye Tian to a stone house on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tian looked up, vaguely, he saw a white-haired middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on a road platform, closing his eyes and resting.


    The half-step Martial Saint''s cultivation base is enough to keep youth forever, and this nine kills teacher, since he maintains his middle-aged appearance, why does he have white hair? Doesn''t this seem a bit nondescript?


    For the first time, Ye Tian understood the strange temper of the nine kills teacher.

 Chapter 718： Super comprehension

    "Teacher Nine Kills!"


    "Teacher Nine Kills!"


    When they came to the top of the mountain, Ye Tian and Qingzhu saluted the white-haired middle-aged man in front of him. The latter slowly opened his eyes when he heard the sound, revealing a pair of deep eyes, falling on Ye Tian''s body. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt an invisible pressure, but this pressure quickly disappeared.


    "It''s as unfathomable as the sea." Ye Tian thought of the Nine Kills teacher in front of him secretly.


    What is a half-step martial sage, is to step into the realm of martial sage with one foot, leaving one foot outside, it is possible to become a martial sage immediately, and it is possible that it will not become a martial sage until death.


    But it is undeniable that such a person is definitely the top giant in the mainland of China.


    In the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, the other party was just a teacher.


    "It''s been a long time since the titled genius appeared in the land of the gods. It seems that you should have understood the power of the law in the realm of Wuhuang, and it hasn''t been long since you came to the inner courtyard, you chose me, presumably what you have understood is the law of killing. Let me see it." Teacher Nine Kills said lightly, but the tone was full of indisputable.


    When the green bamboo on the side heard the words, her pretty face was immediately full of shock. She didn''t expect Ye Tian to comprehend the power of the law in the realm of Emperor Wu. This talent is indeed terrifying, no wonder it can be titled invincible.


    "Teacher, please look!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and stretched out a hand directly. A red force of the law suddenly wrapped around his arm, looming, causing the surrounding void to collapse.


    "It has reached the realm of Dacheng." Qingzhu''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    She was shocked by Ye Tian''s understanding of the power of the law in the realm of Emperor Wu, but she did not expect that Ye Tian also cultivated the power of this law to the realm of Dacheng. This... this is really a genius who just joined Zhenwu Academy. ?


    Even the Nine Kills teacher on the opposite side nodded slightly. After Ye Tian came here, he smiled appreciatively for the first time: "Yes, yes, I have cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, not far from the realm of Consummation."


    Qing Zhu looked at the smile of Teacher Nine Kills, secretly surprised. It was the first time she saw Teacher Nine Kills praise a newly promoted mako, and smiled.


    "Teacher, I understand the law of killing because of the adventure, but I still don''t know anything about the law. I hope the teacher can solve the puzzle." Ye Tian said respectfully.


    The Nine Kills teacher looked straight after hearing the words, and said solemnly: "The way of law is vast and boundless, and the realm of Wu Zun has just been involved. Even your geniuses start from the realm of Emperor Wu. I can explain to you, too. It¡¯s just the most basic, real law, you still need to explore and comprehend it yourself."


    After all, Teacher Nine Kills continued: "Between heaven and earth, there are many laws. Some people say that the Three Thousand Dao corresponds to the Three Thousand Rule. In fact, the number of true laws far exceeds three thousand."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but be fascinated when he heard the rules explained in such detail by senior characters for the first time.


    Even Qing Zhu is the same. Although she has a much better understanding of the law than Ye Tian, ??she can hear the teacher of the Nine Kills personally explain it, so she will naturally not miss it, and quickly concentrate on it.


    Teacher Nine Kills directly turned to the topic, he said: "Although there are many laws, each law has nine changes, that is, you can comprehend the power of the nine laws."


    "What you need to do now is to comprehend all the power of these nine laws, and then condense the flower of the laws, so that you can become a martial sage."


    Teacher Nine Kills said, and waved gently.


    Ye Tian and Qingzhu suddenly exclaimed, because they saw nine red rays of light entwined on the arm of Teacher Nine Kills, that is the power of the nine perfect laws.


    "Although I have already understood all the power of the nine laws of the law of killing to the perfect state, but unfortunately, I have not been able to condense the flower of the law and cannot be promoted to the martial arts." The nine kills teacher sighed softly, and then put it away. The power of the nine laws.


    He continued to say to Ye Tian: "I have just seen the power of the law you understood. It is the''deprivation'' in the law of killing. Now I will focus on''deprivation'' for you, and hope it will be useful to you. "


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but get up to 120,000 points and listened attentively to teacher Nine Kills''s explanation. After a while, he became fascinated and felt benefited a lot.


    In the past, it was impossible for Ye Tian to get such detailed guidance from a half-step martial arts sage, he was groping and understanding the law on his own.


    Even so, Ye Tian could comprehend the two laws and cultivated them to the realm of Dacheng.


    And now, with the detailed instructions of the Nine Kills teacher, Ye Tian made rapid progress, and many things that he didn''t understand before suddenly realized at this moment.


    For three whole days, Ye Tian listened carefully to the explanation of Teacher Nine Kills. He didn''t leave until three days later, because he needed to retreat quickly to digest the gains.


    "Really an incredible genius. It seems that within a few decades, our Zhenwu Academy will have another Saint Son." Teacher Nine Kills watched Ye Tian leave, with an appreciative smile in his eyes.


    Qing Zhu didn''t care about this anymore, because in these three days, she had been shocked by Ye Tian''s talent, especially the kind of comprehension of the law, it was terrifying.


    On the first day, Ye Tian had a very shallow understanding of the law of killing, and Qing Zhu dismissed it in a shallow way.


    But on the second day, Ye Tian was progressing at a terrifying speed. In just one day of study, it was comparable to Qingzhu''s practice in the past few months, which shocked her.


    On the third day, Ye Tian was able to draw inferences from one another, and some of his insights on the law of killing made the teacher of Nine Kills even more shocked.


    This kind of terrifying comprehension of the law has never seen them before.


    In fact, they didn''t know that in the land of the Conferred Gods, the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace changed his fate for Ye Tian and sent him to the origin of the law of killing to visit once.


    No one, including Ye Tian, ??knew that after that visit, Ye Tian''s understanding of the law of killing reached an unprecedented level, far surpassing others.


    This is like Ye Tian, ??who possesses the Devouring Body, has an understanding of the law of devouring far beyond others.


    In the past, no one had explained the law of killing to Ye Tian in such detail, so even if he had a strong comprehension, he could only cultivate the power of that law of killing to the realm of Dacheng.


    But now, with the guidance of Teacher Nine Kills, Ye Tian seemed to have put on a pair of wings, making rapid progress.


    ...


    North Ming Family.


    When Ye Tian entered Zhenwu Academy to practice, the Beiming Family also probed the quasi-sacred geniuses who entered the forbidden area, but they never found the mysterious demon.


    This immediately made the Bei Ming family feel angry.


    "There are only two entrances to the Forbidden Land of Demon Sealing, one is controlled by our North Ming Family, and the other is the land of Conferred Gods. That Demon Venerable must have entered from the land of Conferred Gods." The Patriarch of the North Ming Family said affirmatively. Murderous in his eyes.


    This time he was really angry. The young generation of Northern Ming family geniuses was almost killed by Ye Tian. Even Bei Ming Jingyun fell to the realm of Emperor Wu because of the blood sacrifice. Although with the help of the ancestors of Beiming, Beiming Jingyun has returned to the realm of Emperor Wu, but it is not a short time to restore his previous strength.


    This undoubtedly hit the North Ming family too much.


    Not only that, the demon forbidden land is now guarded by the Beiming family, and now that this kind of thing has happened, it will undoubtedly shame the Beiming family''s face. The entire Holy Land Alliance, even the entire Shenzhou Continent, are watching the jokes of the North Ming family.


    As the Patriarch of the Beiming Family, he naturally felt extremely angry, and he wished to give the Demon Sovereign a cramp to vent his hatred.


    However, if the Demon Venerable came in from the land of the Conferred Gods, then it would be difficult for them to punish the Demon Venerable by the Northern Ming Family.


    After all, the five major temples are forces comparable to the Holy Land Alliance. Any temple, even the declining Zhenwu Academy, is not an existence that the Northern Ming family can contend.


    Demon Venerable is definitely a genius without a single, such a genius, the five major temples will definitely not let their Beiming family hurt, and will definitely protect them closely.


    "Patriarch, from the current point of view, it is most likely that there are only two people in the Demon Venerable." An elder of the North Ming family said.


    The Patriarch of the North Ming Family narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Yes, this time there are two titled geniuses in the land of the Conferred Gods. It is unprecedented and shocked the entire Shenzhou Continent. Indeed, the two of them are indeed the most likely demon."


    "Patriarch, the title of the land of the gods is also related to the record. The kid named Ye Tian killed so many people, and coupled with his strength, it is natural to get the title. But I think the king is most likely to be the devil. Because he didn''t have any dazzling record, he was awarded the title entirely by his own strength, so his strength must be stronger than Ye Tiancai''s right." Another elder of the North Ming family said.


    "That''s wrong. The title of the king is the number one in kendo, and Ye Tian''s title is invincible. I think invincible is stronger, and the demon should be Ye Tian." The previous elder of the Northern Ming family shook his head and said~www. novelhall.com~ Titles are just titles, and the king is good at kendo, so he was named the number one in kendo, and what is the difference between number one and invincible? I think their strength cannot be distinguished by titles. "The elder of the North Ming family said.


    The Patriarch of the North Ming Family heard the words and said solemnly: "No matter what, Demon Venerable is one of them, because the achievements of the Conferred God Land cannot lie, and no one else can have that kind of strength. We are now What needs to be done is to use the relationship of some of the five great temples to find out who Ye Tian and the king is the real demon."


    "Once it is found out who the devil is, the ancestor has already said, he will do it himself, and kill it in the cradle at all costs."


    The Patriarch of the North Ming Family said Yinsi.


    The entire hall was suddenly filled with a deep chill.


    The elders of the North Ming family were not surprised, because the devil''s talent made them too jealous. If they were not resolved in advance, they might be the end of their North Ming family in the future.


    After all, the feud between the two sides was too great this time.

 Chapter 719： True Dragon Pond Upgrade

    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. (Starting)


    On Tiandou Peak, except for Ye Tian, ??who had been in retreat, there was Xiao Panpan, who was idle and wandering around.


    As for the others, I went to the teacher every day.


    As followers of Mako, they are not qualified to ask teachers directly, so they can only go to the mountain of those teachers every day, wait for Mako who comes to inquire, and then listen to the lecture.


    As a result, although it was a little troublesome, it also gained a lot, but they spent less and less time in Tiandou Peak.


    The entire Zhenwu Academy, whether it is the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, is filled with an urgent learning style.


    Every student is studying without sleeping and forgetting food. They are all geniuses, and they have a strong comprehension ability. Now with the guidance of the teacher, they are making rapid progress.


    Especially those newly joined students, they are like sponges, they are in the explosive period of cultivation, and their strength is improving rapidly.


    Basically every student of Zhenwu Academy has such a stage, which is the initial outbreak period, then the calm period, and then to the final accumulation period.


    The so-called burst period is that those students who have just joined are far worse than others. As soon as they receive the guidance of the teacher, the speed of improvement is naturally fast.


    During this period, some of the strongest geniuses will distance themselves from mediocre geniuses and become a group of students with the most potential.


    But no matter what kind of student, after a period of outbreak, the rate of progress will slowly slow down, which is also a period of flattening.


    Students in this period are also studying every day, and gradually improve their cultivation level over time.


    As for the final accumulation period, that is the students who have already cultivated to the tenth level of Emperor Wu. It is difficult for them to improve their cultivation level, and their strength progress is very slow. What they have to do is to keep saving and then take the strongest posture. Enter the realm of Wu Zun.


    Because the five major temples all have rules, once you are promoted to the realm of Wuzun, if you don''t take the initiative to become a teacher of the academy, you can only graduate.


    At that time, whether you are a true son, a saint son, or a **** son, you must leave the college, start your own path of self-cultivation, and slowly move towards the realm of martial arts.


    Therefore, even if the students of the five major temples can be promoted to the realm of Wuzun at any time, they will forcefully suppress their cultivation level.


    Ye Tian is now in the explosive stage. As the strongest genius, he is not only talented, but also rewarded by the academy, so the speed of improving his strength is naturally far beyond ordinary people.


    In the past six months, Ye Tian combined his own comprehension of the law of killing, and then integrated the explanation of the teacher of the nine kills, and finally realized the power of deprivation to the realm of Dzogchen.


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion.


    In the palace on the top of the mountain, Ye Tian was bathed in the starlight from the sky, and a blood-red light rushed out of him immediately, like a straight wolf smoke, rushing into the sky, extremely dazzling.


    "Finally complete!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes showed excitement, his face was full of excitement.


    This law of killing was finally cultivated by him to the realm of Consummation. He is now on the law, side by side with the ordinary Zhenzi.


    Right now, his only disadvantage is that he is the only one left to cultivate.


    Only at the second level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, let alone those in the inner courtyard, even the outer courtyard, there are many experts at the seventh or eighth level of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, what Ye Tian needs to do now is to upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Now it''s time to go to the True Dragon Pond." Ye Tian stood up, without any delay, called Pan Pan, and after a few orders, he went directly to the True Dragon Pond.


    The teacher of Nine Kills also reminded him before, it is best to understand the power of a perfect law, and then go to the True Dragon Pond, the benefits will be more.


    Now that Ye Tian finally realized the power of a perfect law, he could naturally go to the True Dragon Pond to improve his cultivation.


    The True Dragon Pond is a very precious treasure in the inner courtyard. Even the True Child has only one chance to enter. When he is promoted to the Saint Child, he will have a second chance, and the God Child will have three opportunities.


    From this it can be seen that this place is definitely extraordinary, and can greatly improve the cultivation level.


    Ye Tian looked forward to it.


    The inner courtyard was very empty except for the peaks floating in the starry sky. The true dragon pond was also located on a peak on the ninth floor.


    It''s just that the person sitting on this mountain is a powerful deputy chief, that is, Wu Sheng.


    The mountain where Wu Sheng sits is not summoned, and students are not allowed to enter without authorization. Unless you are a **** son, you are eligible to enter Wu Sheng''s mountain at any time.


    Ye Tian is only a real son at the moment, so after he came to this true dragon peak, he quickly showed his identity token and handed it to the deacon of the student at the peak, and then waited outside the peak for three days before he was notified to allow it. Enter the True Dragon Pond.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, and then he followed the deacon to the True Dragon Pond.


    In the five major temples, there is a strict hierarchy among all the students, the outer and inner courtyards, the majestic son, the saint son, and the highest **** son.


    Such strict grade division is to give the students motivation and let them compete with each other, thereby enhancing their strength.


    "You must become a holy son as soon as possible. Only by becoming a holy son can you have a certain right to speak in the academy." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There are only five holy children in each of the five major temples, which shows how high the status of these holy children is.


    However, the three hundred and sixty true sons are all attacking the position of the saint child. This competition is very fierce, and Ye Tian does not have the right to attack the position of the saint child for the time being.


    He now needs to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible, and the true dragon pool braving the golden heat in front of him is a treasure to help him improve his cultivation.


    Outside the True Dragon Pond, there was a halo of formation, exuding a fiery light.


    "Go in, you have two days, after two days, you will be automatically kicked out." The deacon opened the formation and said to Ye Tian with envy.


    Ye Tian nodded, then jumped into the True Dragon Pond and was submerged in a golden light.


    The formation immediately opened, covering the true dragon pond, blocking all sight.


    At this time, Ye Tian was in the warm water of the pool. He saw that the water in this true dragon pool was golden liquid, a little sticky, exuding strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    Almost without Ye Tian taking the initiative to practice, he can feel that his cultivation is rapidly improving, this place is simply a treasure of cultivation!


    "If I use the Devouring Body, I should be able to **** up the spiritual power here, right?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and there was a glimmer of magic light in his eyes, but in the end he still suppressed his thoughts.


    Because there is a martial sage sitting here, although Ye Tian could not feel the breath of that martial sage, when he entered the true dragon pool just now, he clearly felt a pair of unfathomable eyes, swept away from him Over.


    "Still can''t expose the swallowing body!" Ye Tian shook his head regretfully, and immediately urged the technique to absorb the golden liquid in the True Dragon Pond.


    At the same time, his cultivation level, as if sitting on a rocket, rapidly increased.


    "It''s so cool!" Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. He finally understood why the deacon was so envious of him just now. A day of cultivation in this true dragon pond may be comparable to decades of cultivation outside.


    No wonder the students in the outer courtyard desperately want to become true children, not to mention those stars, just this opportunity to enter the true dragon pool is enough to make those martial emperor level students break their heads.


    You know, when the cultivation base reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, progress is very slow.


    It''s okay for those with a family background, you can use the best spirit stone directly, and the speed of cultivation is faster. Those warriors who have no family background can only use high-grade spirit stones, or even middle-grade spirit stones, so the speed of improving their cultivation is naturally very slow.


    For the Emperor Wu in poor places like Sandaohai, it would even take decades, hundreds of years, to improve his cultivation level.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can deeply appreciate the benefits he has received so far, and it is no wonder that so many geniuses will go to the five major seminaries to study art.


    There are opportunities, teacher guidance, and competition from the strong, which is really suitable for practice.


    "Huh? I was promoted to Emperor Wudi level 3 so soon? It took only half a day, so fast!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he felt that his cultivation level had risen by one level, and he had entered Wudi level 3. .


    Before, after reaching the second level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian practiced in Tiandou Peak for half a year, bathing in starlight every day, and absorbing all the best spirit stones he got from the Palace of Death. The second stage of Emperor Wu.


    And now, after only half a day, his cultivation level has leaped to Wudi Level 3 in one fell swoop, this speed is simply terrifying.


    Ye Tian was even more enthusiastic about this True Dragon Pond. If he could practice here every day, he would be able to cultivate to the eighth or ninth level of Emperor Wu in one year.


    Of course, Ye Tian only dared to think about it. The golden liquid in this True Dragon Pond was formed after using countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and then through the refining of the martial master.


    There are not many treasures like this even in Zhenwu Academy, so naturally it is impossible for you to practice every day, even if you are a **** child.


    After all, the academy has to cultivate other geniuses, not just for one genius.


    Ye Tiancai only had two days at the Mako level ~www.novelhall.com~, which was comparable to those of the Saints, enough to be enviable.


    "It''s amazing. The cultivation base is still improving. This feeling is really cool." Ye Tian sat cross-legged at the bottom of the pool. The whole person felt very comfortable. The martial arts in his body exuded fiery golden light and the surrounding golden liquid. Shining brightly.


    One day has passed, and his cultivation is still rapidly improving, and he is about to break through to Emperor Wudi''s fourth level.


    This kind of terrifying speed of improvement, I am afraid that no one will believe it, and only in the five major temples will there be such a treasure.


    Ye Tian devoted himself to the cultivation, the golden martial soul, urged by his full strength, exuded more and more dazzling light.


    After a day and a half passed, Ye Tian finally felt the barrier of Emperor Wu''s fourth level. He gathered the power of his whole body and attacked the closed door.


    "boom!"


    The door was knocked open, and a whole new world appeared in front of him.


    Wudi Level 4!

 Chapter 720： Taixu

    Two days later, the fourth level of Emperor Wudi Ye Tian was completely stabilized, and then he left True Dragon Peak. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Returning to Tiandou Peak, Ye Tian felt refreshed, and his whole body was comfortable from the inside out.


    At this time, his cultivation was at the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and his emperor''s prestige had also increased to the fifteenth level. There was also a perfect rule of power, a great rule of power.


    "In terms of the power of law, I have now reached Mako''s minimum requirements, and most Makos have realized the power of a perfect law."


    "In addition, my emperor''s prestige has reached the fifteenth order, which is higher than all the true children, and comparable to those of the holy children."


    "The cultivation base has also reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu. Although there is still a gap from those Zhenzi, it is not very big anymore."


    ...


    Sitting cross-legged in his palace, Ye Tian muttered to himself with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    Although he has only entered Zhenwu Academy for half a year, his gains far exceed those of ordinary people for decades and hundreds of years of hard work. In addition to his great talent, there is also the reward of Zhenwu Academy.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that starting from today, he won''t have those rewards. From now on, he can only practice honestly, and he won''t be the same as he is now, and he will be promoted to level 3 in just half a year.


    Sure enough, in the next six months, Ye Tian''s cultivation was very slow, and even the middle stage of Wudi''s fourth level was not reached. It can only be said that the previous Wudi''s fourth-level cultivation was stabilized.


    The sharp contrast between the first half and the second half made Ye Tian a little uncomfortable and felt a little depressed. At this rate, he might not be able to be promoted to the fifth rank of Emperor Wu after two years.


    "Although my current progress is better than many people, the time given to me by the Demon Ancestor is only a hundred years. At this rate, let alone become a Valkyrie in a hundred years, even a Martial Sage can''t become it!"


    Ye Tian thought depressed.


    After reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, the spiritual power required for each level promotion was too huge, if it weren''t for the treasure land like the True Dragon Pond, the speed of cultivation would be too slow.


    "Big Brother!"


    Not far away, Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun came together. This was a rare scene, which made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    You know, after coming to Zhenwu Academy, not only was he busy practicing and improving his strength, but Jintaishan and Duanyun were even busier than him.


    Like today, the three brothers have very few opportunities to get together.


    "Huh? Both of you have reached the second level of Emperor Wu, not bad, not bad!" Ye Tian glanced at Jintai Mountain and Duanyun, and immediately knew their cultivation base, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Jin Taishan smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "You''re still the big brother, you''re good, and you have reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu in only half a year, much better than the geniuses who came in from the land of the gods in the past."


    "Big Brother must have spent two days in the True Dragon Pond. Alas, I''m really envious. If you let me soak for a day, I can at least improve by one level." Duan Yun was full of envy.


    "Sooner or later, the cultivation level will be improved, and we are not as worried as the elder brother that the position of the true child will be taken away. Why should we be so eager to improve the cultivation level? It is better to understand the law and strive to understand the power of a law as soon as possible. In this Zhenwu Academy All of the students are moving in the direction of the power of the law, and we are already too far behind." Jin Taishan said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "The second brother is right. For you, you don''t have to rush to improve your cultivation. Comprehension of the law is very important. Only by comprehending the power of a perfect law can we be here. Zhenwu Academy stands firm."


    "I understand what the eldest brother said very well, but this rule is too obscure and difficult to understand. I still have no clue, alas." Duan Yun said with a sullen expression.


    His talent is placed in Zhenwu Academy, even if it is not the bottom, it is also in the middle and lower levels, so it is naturally difficult to understand the law.


    Jin Taishan is a little better. He smiled and said, "I have a little clue about the law of power. Maybe soon, I will be able to comprehend the law of power."


    "Oh! Really? That''s good. You can go to the teacher''s mountain more when you have time, and behave better, maybe the teacher will take care of you." Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this, and then reminded.


    Jin Taishan nodded. He has been staying on the teacher''s mountain all this time, listening to the class with the maids.


    Duan Yun was full of question marks as soon as he thought of the rules. He really didn''t want to continue the discussion, so he said: "Big brother, second brother, let''s not talk about the rules today. Let''s go to Taixu Realm for a stroll. Anyway, we are speeding up. It also slowed down, there is no need to rush to practice for a while."


    "I think you want to be lazy again!" Ye Tian said with a smile. He knew that Duanyun couldn''t stay idle. After a year of steady cultivation, he didn''t want to continue to practice hard.


    However, to be honest, it is indeed annoying to cultivate for a long time.


    Jin Taishan said with a smile: "The third brother''s proposal is good. It''s okay to go to the Taixu Realm. Maybe you can meet the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor. I don''t know how much progress they have made this year?"


    "I heard that the other four major temples are much better than our Zhenwu Academy. I am afraid that they have promoted a lot more than us, but I don''t know how they are better than Big Brother?" Duan Yun also said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go now." Ye Tian also wanted to go to the Taixu Realm, and immediately got up and flew to Taixu Peak.


    The entire inner courtyard is the largest Taixu Peak, like a small continent floating in the stars of the universe. On the top of Taixu Peak, there is a huge formation, as long as you enter the formation, you can enter the Taixu realm.


    "This formation is somewhat similar to the spiritual formation we saw in Jiuxiao Tiangong. The warriors of the ancient times are really much better than us." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    The three of them immediately entered the formation, then sat down cross-legged on the square, slowly closing their eyes, and communicating with the Taixu realm with their spiritual thoughts.


    The next moment, the three of them felt a dazzling light sweep, and they couldn''t help opening their eyes at the same time, and they suddenly saw a beautiful world.


    "My God, that''s..." Duan Yun''s eyes widened, and he stared at the five behemoths below with a shocking face.


    Ye Tian and Jin Taishan looked down, and they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Looking from a distance, at this moment they are like twinkling meteors falling from the sky. Around them, there are many meteors, and the dazzling rays of light are surrounded by figures.


    Obviously, these people, like them, have entered the imaginary realm.


    The Taixu Realm is very vast, different from the inner courtyard, it is a place like the fairy realm.


    Below Ye Tian and the others, there are five giants, like five floating continents. It''s just that these continents are a bit special, they seem to be some kind of statues.


    Among them, the statue in the middle, that is, the statue that Ye Tian and the others are about to land now, is like a giant sitting cross-legged. His thick arms, thighs, and various parts of his body have been built. The buildings are very beautiful and spectacular.


    And around this giant, there are four statues, which look like the four beasts Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    Many buildings have been built on the four statues of gods and beasts. At the same time, there are many meteors falling in the sky.


    "This represents the five great temples. The statue in the middle is the Emperor Zhenwu. It is surrounded by Qinglong College, White Tiger College, Suzaku College, and Xuanwu College." Jin Taishan exclaimed.


    Ye Tian nodded, this Taixu Realm is really a splendid and splendid world. Except for the continent formed by these five statues, there is the sea around it, there are many small islands, and farther away, those hidden in the vast fog In the world.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a place on the mainland of China.


    Although the situation here is the same as the Forbidden Land, but compared to the Forbidden Land where birds do not shit, this place is simply a fairyland, so beautiful.


    Ye Tian and the others even saw some couples holding hands, swimming around in the sky, like a couple of gods and goddesses.


    There are also some young talents who are fighting fiercely in the sky, and the world is broken. There was a group of people around watching the battle, and the atmosphere was fiery and very noisy.


    In addition, some geniuses gathered together, sitting in the pavilions, discussing the rules with each other, every word made Ye Tian surprised.


    This is really a wonderful place!


    Ye Tian and the three people landed on the palms of Emperor Zhenwu, and strolled casually along a wide avenue.


    Most of the people in the Taixu realm are young people and students, but there are also many teachers and some strong people in the five major temples.


    "Huh! It''s Senior Sister Qingzhu!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian found a familiar figure walking across, his eyes lit up, revealing a look of surprise.


    In the restaurant opposite, Green Bamboo is still in that green dress, which looks very delicate, like a green elf walking out of a big forest.


    However, the green elf, who seemed very upset now, was walking up angrily, tearing the flowers in his hands to pieces along the way.


    "Senior Sister Qingzhu." When Ye Tian saw an acquaintance, he naturally went up to say hello. Jintaishan and Duanyun also followed curiously.


    "Ye Tian!" Qing Zhu saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes lit up, and the anger on his face was put away.


    "I don''t know who the blindfolder is who offended Senior Sister Qingzhu, and caused her anger on this flower." Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "It''s not the Ou Yuanfei from Qinglong Academy. Relying on the power of their Ou family, they oppress our Qing family." Qing Zhu said bitterly.


    "Ou Yuanfei? Could it be him!" Jin Taishan on the side suddenly asked in surprise~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian couldn''t help turning his head and asking, "Do you know this Ou Yuanfei too?"


    He was surprised. The other party was from Qinglong Academy. How could Jin Taishan know him?


    "Big brother, have you forgotten that there was a king who chose to join Qinglong Academy in the land of the gods, and that person was called Ou Yuanfei." Jin Taishan smiled.


    "Really!" Ye Tian was suddenly curious after hearing this.


    "Second brother, you are so true, the eldest brother killed a group of kings in the land of the gods, and the rest of the kings are in hiding, how would he know." Duan Yun said with a smile.


    Qing Zhu on the side curled his mouth and glared at Ye Tian, ??his face full of resentment: "You killed so many people in the Land of Conferred Gods, why did you leave this Ou Yuanfei left behind? It''s hurting me miserably now. "


    Ye Tian was immediately embarrassed. He didn''t know that Ou Yuanfei before, and after he killed so many kings, the remaining kings in the Conferred God Land were very low-key, and even the Heavenly Sword King rarely showed up.

 Chapter 721： gap

    Through Qing Zhu''s narration, Ye Tian finally understood the cause of the matter. (Starting)


    It turned out that the Qing family where Qingzhu was located belonged to the same empire as Ou Yuanfei''s Ou family. Within this empire, the Ou family was more powerful than the Qing family, and the Qing family was dependent on the Ou family.


    Since childhood, Qing Zhu had a marriage contract with Ou Yuanfei, but she did not agree to this marriage contract, so she did not enter Qinglong Academy without telling her family, but secretly entered Zhenwu Academy.


    This time, after Ou Yuanfei joined Qinglong Academy, he began to look for Qingzhu, but found that Qingzhu had actually entered Zhenwu Academy. In desperation, he had to come to Taixu Realm to find her.


    Seeing Ou Yuanfei again, Qing Zhu decided to open the skylight to speak brightly, and directly proposed to break up. Anyway, there are so many proud girls in Qinglong Academy, I guess Ou Yuanfei won''t haunt her.


    But unexpectedly, Ou Yuanfei disagreed and threatened her with the safety of the family, making Qing Zhu angry.


    "In terms of reason, there is nothing wrong with Ou Yuanfei, after all, you have a marriage contract first..." Ye Tian said after listening.


    But when he saw Qing Zhu''s threatening look, he immediately stopped the words behind and said in a shameless voice: "But Ou Yuanfei is too shameless, and even threatens you with the safety of the family."


    Qing Zhu heard the words and gave Ye Tian a look of''you are acquainted'', and then he hummed: "He also said that once he becomes the saint son of Qinglong Academy, I must marry him, otherwise it will be our Qing family. Time of death."


    "Holy son? Haha, Qingzhu-senpai, you are too nervous. With his strength, you can become a holy son in the year of the monkey." Jin Taishan on the side laughed.


    He had seen Ou Yuanfei in the Land of the Conferred Gods. Although his strength was stronger than him, he was not much stronger. He was a little worse than the King of Azure Cloud, and he was the worst genius among the kings of the Land of Conferred Gods.


    "When he becomes the Son of God, I will be able to become the Son of God. When that time comes, I will come forward for you to ensure that their Ou family will not dare to threaten your Qing family anymore." Ye Tian also smiled.


    He didn''t brag, if he became the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, a mere Ou family would really not dare to offend him.


    Even in some holy places, they are not willing to offend the gods of the five great temples, because these gods are most likely to become martial sages, and they can become half-step martial sages no matter how bad they are.


    "Oh, originally I felt the same way. With so many geniuses in Qinglong Academy, he wants to become a holy son, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. But just now I discovered that he has understood the power of the law, although he has not yet reached completion, but He has also reached the realm of Dacheng. Also, his cultivation has reached the seventh rank of Emperor Wu. I can''t believe that he has only entered the Qinglong Academy for one year." Qing Zhu said with a worried expression.


    "What! The seventh level of Emperor Wu? He reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu within one year?" Jin Taishan and Duan Yun suddenly exclaimed, their faces full of shock.


    Even Ye Tian was taken aback, his face full of disbelief.


    Although he had improved to the third level in one year and reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian knew that as the cultivation level got higher, the spiritual power required for each level increase was too huge.


    However, Ou Yuanfei jumped six levels in a year, which has to be shocking. Not to mention that Ou Yuanfei did not perform well in the land of the gods before. Even the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor could not have such a rapid increase rate. what.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s questioning gaze, Qing Zhu smiled bitterly: ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand the strength of Qinglong Academy, nor do you understand the decline of our Zhenwu Academy. The gap between our Zhenwu Academy and the other four colleges is not just for the students. The small number of students is not only the weak strength of the students, but also the resources of our college are much worse than the other four colleges. Because of this, the students trained by our college are not as good as the other four colleges."


    "No, there is such a big gap?" Duan Yun looked incredible. In any case, Zhenwu Academy is also one of the five major temples, even if it declines, it will not be much different.


    Qing Zhu shook his head and sighed: "Take the True Dragon Pond as an example. We only have one day to enter the True Dragon Pond when we become Makoto, while Mako from the three major academies of Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Baihu has three days, like the strongest Qinglong Academy. As far as I know, Ou Yuanfei, as the first freshman, has three days of bonus time, so he has a total of eight days to improve his strength in the True Dragon Pool. Other than that In addition, he still has many rewards that you don''t have. This is why Qinglong Academy attracts so many talents to join it."


    On the side, Ye Tian, ??Jin Taishan, and Duan Yun were stunned. The gap was really big, it was ridiculously big.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??he thought he was the strongest genius in the land of the conferred gods, and the rewards he received were very rich. In fact, the rewards he received were indeed rich. He was promoted to three levels in just one year. .


    It''s a pity that compared with Ou Yuanfei now, this is simply the gap between the commoners and the nobles. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the mentor of the Qinglong Academy to be too annoying, Ye Tian would want to join the Qinglong Academy.


    "Senior Sister Qingzhu, tell me, what is the difference between the strength of our Zhenwu Academy students and the students of the other four colleges?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "The gap is too big." Qing Zhu sighed and continued: "First of all, from the perspective of the **** son, the **** son of the Qinglong Academy is the strongest. The four **** sons of the other four colleges combined are not her opponents. As for the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the Suzaku The gods of the three major academies have little difference in strength. The gods of our Zhenwu Academy have the worst strength, only equivalent to the five gods of Qinglong Academy.


    "This...this is really a big gap!" Jin Taishan was speechless when he heard this.


    "Our **** son is not as good as the other''s son, alas!" Duan Yun also sighed, who would have thought that the five great temples a long time ago were the strongest in Zhenwu Academy, but now, they have not fallen to this point.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Zhenwu Academy had not fallen to this level." Ye Tian also sighed.


    "But as long as my elder brother is there, Zhenwu Academy will definitely surpass the other four colleges." Duan Yun suddenly exclaimed.


    "I think so too." Jin Taishan smiled and nodded, his eyes filled with determination. Following Ye Tian''s journey, they trusted Ye Tian more and more.


    Qing Zhu heard the words and shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Ye Tian''s talent is indeed good, but this generation of Qinglong Academy''s **** son is more talented, and there is another titled martial sage who has cultivated with all his strength. Not to mention our five major temples, but to look at the entire Holy Land Alliance. , I can¡¯t find a genius who can compete with her. I¡¯m afraid that only those mysterious gods can compete with her.¡±


    "So strong?" Duan Yun couldn''t help his eyes widening.


    Jintai Mountain was also taken aback, and the five great temples were forgotten. There were so many holy places and so many geniuses in the Holy Land Alliance, and they were all compared with the gods of Qinglong Academy.


    "Yes, she is known as the strongest son of the Qinglong Academy in ten thousand years." Qing Zhu said with a face full of worship.


    Although the relationship between Qinglong Academy and Zhenwu Academy is not good, she admires the **** son of Qinglong Academy very much, because everyone is a woman. It''s hard to imagine that a woman, pressing on the heads of all men, becomes the strongest son of God, so she worships the son of Qinglong Academy very much.


    "Is it the strongest genius of the emperor family? He has extraordinary talent, and he has received the personal guidance of a titled martial sage, and has huge training resources. It is difficult to think of strength." Ye Tian secretly sighed, the other party has nothing. There is no shortage of talents and talents, teachers and teachers, resources and resources, and they are all the best. Such a person is hard to think about.


    Although Ye Tian envied him, his eyes were full of shocking fighting spirit.


    He believed that as long as he was given time, it would not be a problem to surpass the **** son of Qinglong Academy in the future.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian smiled and said to Qing Zhu: "Senior sister, since that Ou Yuanfei is in the Taixu Realm, you will take us over, so I can teach him a lesson for you."


    "This..." Qing Zhu said hesitantly, "Although you used to be stronger than him, he is now at the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, and his cultivation level is too far apart. Are you sure you can defeat him?"


    "If it wasn''t for his cultivation to be three levels higher than mine, I wouldn''t bother to fight him. You must know that in the Conferred God Land, I can pinch a little finger to death for such a person." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Okay, come with me. It just so happens that the freshmen of the five major temples are gathering there, ready to compete, you can also participate, and make a name for our Zhenwu Academy." Qing Zhu sees Ye Tian so confident, think about Ye Tian again. He was the titled genius of the land of the gods, and he felt relieved a lot.


    "Oh! The freshmen of the five major temples are there? So, the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor are also there." Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said with joy.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun were also happy when they heard this. They also made a lot of friends in the Conferred God Land. They belonged to different academies. This time they could get together.


    "Of course they are all there, don''t you know that one year after joining the five major temples, all the new students will come to the Taixu realm to meet. This is a tradition." Qing Zhu whited Ye Tian with a glance.


    "There is still such a tradition?" Ye Tian was stunned.


    "I''ve heard people say this before, but I didn''t care." Duan Yun interrupted in the side. He didn''t practice as hard as Jin Taishan and Ye Tian, ??so he knew some unexpected information.


    Qing Zhu nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and sighed: "This tradition is well known in the other four colleges, but it is rarely mentioned in our Zhenwu Academy, because every freshman is the bottom of our Zhenwu Academy. Every time, I was overwhelmed by the freshmen of the other four colleges, so I was very frustrated, and few people mentioned it."


    "Haha, you can rest assured this time, because there is my eldest brother, among the new students, no one can press on his head." Duan Yun said proudly after hearing this, making it as if he was Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian gave him a chestnut, and suddenly he grinned in pain and begged for mercy.


    Jin Taishan said in a deep voice from the side: "That Ou Yuanfei should not be my elder brother''s opponent, but that king is hard to say. After all, the resources of the other four colleges are much stronger than our Zhenwu Academy. Level, I¡¯m afraid Big Brother is about to meet his opponent."


    Ye Tian heard the words in his eyes.


    [Look for a monthly pass! ¡¿


    ----------------------------

 Chapter 722： Freshmen party

    Ye Tian never underestimated the king. After all, the king was fused with the soul of a martial sage strong man. Such a person was definitely the strongest genius before he became a martial sage. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Because the path they are walking now is like the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm, like the cultivation of Wuzun''s realm, and even the cultivation of Wusheng realm, the king has already walked it again.


    For the king, even if the martial arts realm is not a bottleneck, his talent may not be strong, but people have long understood the law to an unfathomable point, and now even if he starts from scratch, he is better than everyone.


    Among the five great temples, even those **** sons and saint sons dare not say that they will definitely be promoted to the martial sage realm, but the king can. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a martial sage.


    Facing such a person, how dare Ye Tian be careless, he felt that his opponent in the five great temples, apart from the **** son of the Qinglong Academy, was the only king left.


    "You can rest assured about this. I have also paid attention to that king. His cultivation is only fifth level of Emperor Wu, which is only one level higher than yours, but I don''t know if he has understood the power of the law." Qing Zhu said.


    "He has already understood the power of the law in the land of conferred gods, but he doesn''t know if he has reached Consummation." Ye Tian said affirmatively.


    Qing Zhu was shocked when he heard the words. One of Ye Tian''s talents in law has already shocked her. She did not expect that there will be another king now. This year''s freshmen are really better than one.


    Among the freshmen of the five major temples in the past, a person like the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor was born. It was a sensation, and Ou Yuanfei was also a first-class genius.


    But in this new year, the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor can only play supporting roles, and Ou Yuanfei can''t even do supporting roles.


    Among the five major temples, many people are very concerned about this new year, especially Ye Tian and Wang Zhe.


    Everyone knows that the strong people they face in the future must be King and Ye Tian.


    So many people came to watch the freshmen gathering this time, and even some Mako from the five major temples came to watch.


    When Ye Tian and the others rushed to this place, they found that there had been a circle of people around them, a large area of ??black crowded, saying that it was a sea of ??people.


    Ye Tian took a lot of effort before they squeezed into the crowd, and at a glance they saw the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor who were fighting in midair. The two played very fiercely and brilliantly, and the spectators were all exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect to see a good show as soon as I came here, haha!" Jin Taishan said with a smile.


    "Go, let''s find a place to sit down." Ye Tian said, pointing to the pavilion in front of him, where he saw some acquaintances, including Feng Kai, Li Renjie, Zhang Dashao, and the Nine Princes.


    "Hey, it''s them!" Jin Taishan''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to walk over.


    Qing Zhu shook his head and said, "Go ahead, I''ll just stand here and watch."


    "Um, senior sister, they are all my friends, let me introduce you." Ye Tian was taken aback, thinking Qingzhu was shy, so he couldn''t help but say.


    Qing Zhu smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t you see that the people around are all veteran students? Only you new students are in the middle."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but glanced around when he heard the words, and sure enough, he found a strange thing. Those who stood around watching the battle were all old students, and those in the middle were all new students.


    When do veteran students respect new students?


    "This is a gathering for your new students. Old students are not allowed to intervene. If you want to introduce, we will find a restaurant to gather again when it''s over." Qingzhu explained.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that it was a special day that only belonged to their new life.


    Right now, Ye Tian stopped talking, and walked towards Jintai Mountain.


    Feng Kai, Zhang Dashao and others also found Ye Tian, ??and hurriedly smiled up to greet him, and everyone was full of joy.


    The surrounding freshmen were also in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes gathered towards Ye Tian, ??causing a sensation.


    No way, Ye Tian''s record in the Land of the Conferred Gods is too terrifying, it is difficult for people to ignore it. Many freshmen are waiting for him, and finally waiting for him to come.


    Even the veteran students outside were all talking, all eyes were fixed on Ye Tian, ??the scene was full of noise, and even the battle between the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor was overwhelmed.


    "He is that Ye Tian?"


    "I heard that his talent is very scary, and he is as famous as that king."


    "It''s a pity that I joined Zhenwu Academy. If he were in our Qinglong Academy, with his talent, I am afraid he would be able to be promoted to the top ten sons now."


    "Oh, a good genius was ruined by Zhenwu Academy."


    "Fortunately, I went to Zhenwu Academy. If we came to our Xuanwu Academy, we would be under great pressure."


    "I don''t know what his current strength is. I have to take a closer look later."


    ...


    The veteran students talked a lot, some of the Zhenzi hidden in it, with sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, scanned Ye Tian up and down.


    Everyone is paying attention to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was accustomed to this, and greeted acquaintances such as Feng Kai and Zhang Dashao with a smile on his face. Even the unfamiliar Li Renjie and the Ninth Prince walked over and greeted them with smiles.


    Ye Tian found that there were a lot of people missing, and he saw a little sadness in the eyes of the Ninth Prince, Zhang Dashao, Feng Kai and others. Apparently, many acquaintances died in the land of the gods.


    Ye Tian didn''t mention this, but narrated the life of the academy with everyone while watching the wonderful battle in the sky.


    After a year of cultivation, both the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor''s cultivation reached the fifth level of Emperor Wu, and they both understood the power of a law, but unfortunately they were only in the Xiaocheng realm, apparently just not long ago.


    This is already very impressive. After all, they have only just entered the five major temples for a year. Among the past freshmen, it is impossible for anyone to understand the power of the law within a year.


    "Compared to them, we are too far behind, alas!" Feng Kai sighed. Among the freshmen of Qinglong Academy, he was at the bottom, so he felt a lot of pressure. Normally, he basically gave up the hard work of sleeping and eating, but he still couldn''t keep up. These geniuses.


    "This is the five major temples. We were originally geniuses in China, but here are just ordinary people. However, we are already lucky to be able to practice here. After all, many people have no chance to enter the five major temples." Zhang Dashao smiled. .


    "Yes, here, we need resources and resources, teachers and teachers, and even a lot of opponents. This kind of practice environment is not available in Tianfeng Empire." Li Renjie nodded. He seldom spoke before, because in the sky. It is difficult for the wind empire to find an opponent. But when he arrived at the five great temples, any one of them was better than him, which made him gradually cheerful and made many friends.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded. It seems that in a year, these people have become accustomed to college life.


    In the five major temples, there is great competition, so asceticism prevails. Basically, few people waste time, and most of them are practicing assiduously.


    "Look at it, you have to tell the winner." Duan Yun suddenly called.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, and saw the Southern Emperor and Northern Emperor in the sky, finally reaching the final juncture. Both of them have exploded into their full strength, and each move is integrated into the power of a law they have understood, and each blow has a deafening sound, and the movement is very loud.


    "It''s really amazing. They not only comprehend the power of the law, but they have even integrated the power of the law into their moves. Their strength is much stronger than ours." Jin Taishan exclaimed.


    "They have made great progress." Ye Tian nodded.


    You know, in the land of the conferred gods, neither the Northern Emperor nor the Southern Emperor had the power to comprehend the laws. It is indeed rare to have made so much progress in just one year.


    "Brother, who do you say is stronger?" Duan Yun asked suddenly.


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tian, ??undoubtedly, with Ye Tian''s strength, I am afraid that the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor are strong and weak.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "When he was in the land of the conferred gods, the Southern Emperor was better than the Northern Emperor. I am afraid he is still stronger now."


    Sure enough, just after Ye Tian''s voice fell, the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor in the sky finally decided the victory and defeat. As Ye Tian said, the Southern Emperor was stronger after all, causing the Northern Emperor to be injured and defeated.


    The two immediately flew over, and they had obviously discovered Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye is watching the fire, you guessed it right." The Northern Emperor laughed, not reconciled to failure at all.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t seem to have played against you with all my strength in the Land of Conferred Gods, but you seem to know my strength very well?" Nan Huang asked slightly puzzled.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he secretly scolded himself as an idiot. It was Mozun who fought with the Southern Emperor. He couldn''t reveal his identity. He immediately said with a smile: "I fought with the Emperor, he told me."


    "So that''s it." Nan Huang nodded. He had fought against the Emperor and the Emperor knew that his strength was normal.


    "Huh, the dignified Nanhuang and Beihuang strengths are nothing more than that." Suddenly, a disdainful voice came from a corridor not far away.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw a handsome, arrogant young man walking around in the crowd.


    "Who is he?" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t remember that among the new students, there was still this number, so he dare not put the Southern Emperor and Northern Emperor under pressure.


    You know, in the land of the gods, I am afraid that only the king and Ye Tian can beat the Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor. Who else dares to be so provocative.


    The Northern Emperor and the Southern Emperor glared angrily at ~www.novelhall.com~ when they saw the faces of the people coming, they suddenly sneered.


    "Brother, this person is Ou Yuanfei, the king who joined Qinglong Academy." Jin Taishan on the side said to Ye Tian.


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder the cultivation level is so high, I almost thought it was an old student." Ye Tian suddenly realized that this person was Ou Yuanfei, no wonder his cultivation was as high as Wudi 7th level.


    "Ou Yuanfei, Donghuang was killed by Brother Ye, let you take the top spot in Qinglong Academy, do you think that your wings are hard, and you don''t put everyone in your eyes?" Beihuang coldly snorted.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is the king, huh!" Nanhuang snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Ou Yuanfei immediately flushed with anger, and sarcastically said, "Senior you should be respectful for three days. I think you are no longer worthy of the title of emperor. You should change it quickly."


    "Really? Then you can come and try it." A blazing divine light burst into the eyes of the Northern Emperor, and a powerful aura suddenly broke out, sweeping the entire space.


    Nan Huang didn''t speak, but the coldness in his eyes made people chill behind his back.

 Chapter 723： Arrogant and domineering

    When the top players among the freshmen met, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense. Everyone''s eyes were gathered here, and some old students watched the show with great interest. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "As always, the genius of Qinglong Academy should be stronger!"


    "Although the cultivation base is high, the strength may not be the strongest. You must know that this freshman had an accident in the land of the gods, and Qinglong Academy suffered a heavy loss!"


    "Hahaha, who would have thought that Zhenwu Academy had a dark horse this time and slaughtered the Eastern Emperor of Qinglong Academy. That''s the genius of the emperor''s family. He is really courageous."


    "There are many geniuses in the Emperor''s family in Qinglong Academy. I am afraid that they will retaliate against him soon. The future of this kid is very difficult!"


    ...


    The veteran students laughed and talked. In their eyes, although these freshmen were talented and even surpassed them, after all, the difference in cultivation level was too big. It might take a long time to catch up with them, so they were not in a hurry.


    All the freshmen gathered around at this time, ready to watch the excitement.


    One is the Northern Emperor, who has long been famous in the mainland, is the emperor of the land of the gods, and is well-known as the strong.


    The other Ou Yuanfei was also famous before. Although he was not as good as the Northern Emperor, he was also a great master. This time, because of joining the Qinglong Academy, he gained a lot of benefits, and his cultivation soared to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu. watch for.


    When these two powerhouses meet, everyone is full of interest. Who is stronger?


    But the next sentence from Ou Yuanfei caused an uproar in the field.


    "Nan Huang''s defeated generals are also worthy to fight with me? Let the Nan Huang come in person, or you two can go together." Ou Yuanfei said with his hands on his back and his face arrogantly.


    If it was before, he would naturally not dare to say that, but now, he has a lot of confidence, and he can ignore the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor.


    There was a silence in the field, and then there was a lot of discussion, everyone was a little surprised, no one expected Ou Yuanfei to be so arrogant.


    The Northern Emperor was very calm, but at the moment he couldn''t help but burst into a fierce killing intent, and he said coldly: "What are you? I dare not show up in front of me in the land of the gods, now I dare to make noise in front of me. , Qinglong Academy gave you the courage."


    "You are younger than me. When I became a warrior, you were still in the womb. Don¡¯t you mean that I¡¯m better than you? If you just look at the past and don¡¯t dare to look directly at the present, then I advise you forever Stay in the land of the Conferred Gods, haha!" Ou Yuanfei sneered and laughed.


    "Really? Then I will teach you the brilliant tricks of your Qinglong Academy." The Beihuang couldn''t bear it, and after a cold snort, he immediately raised his fist and slammed at Ou Yuanfei, and his fist was still entwined with the power of law.


    Obviously, the Northern Emperor wanted to give a severe lesson to Ou Yuanfei.


    Although this is the Taixu realm, if you are killed, you will not die. At most, you will be traumatized and can recover in a month, but it is also very embarrassed.


    More importantly, both sides represent various academies, and if either party fails, it will embarrass its own academy.


    "Since you take your own shame, then I will fulfill you!" Ou Yuanfei laughed and raised his fists to greet him. In his fist, a law of power was also revealed.


    When all the freshmen saw this, they couldn''t help but exclaimed. No one thought that Ou Yuanfei would have realized the power of the law.


    No wonder he was so confident and dared to provoke the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor.


    Not to mention the cultivation base up to the seventh level of Emperor Wu, he even realized the power of the law. Who can compete with such strength? I''m afraid they are almost equal to the real son among those old students.


    The Beihuang on the opposite side also stared at him, his heart filled with heaviness. He finally knew why Ou Yuanfei dared to be so arrogant. He had already understood the power of the law just like him.


    I''m afraid he will lose this battle.


    Although he knew that he was going to lose, the Bei Huang still did not back down. He roared, and his whole body burst out with the strongest strength, and slammed into Ou Yuanfei.


    "boom!"


    The two collided at the pinnacle, and a terrifying sound erupted. Waves of substantive halo spread out in all directions, forming a large terrifying shock wave.


    However, these shock waves were terrifying, but the old students around just waved their hands gently and dissipated them invisible.


    "Sure enough, there are still some gaps!" Ye Tian noticed this scene, his pupils shrank slightly. The strength of these veteran students was too strong. This is a gap in cultivation level and a gap in law power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an embarrassed figure fell from the sky. It was the Northern Emperor. He was clutching his chest with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, staring at the opposite Ou Yuanfei who proudly walked down the sky.


    "What Beihuang? I!" Ou Yuanfei curled his lips, his face full of disdain.


    The Northern Emperor gritted his teeth and was full of anger. He hit the invincible hand of the young generation in the north. He had never been so insulted before, and he was furious.


    "It''s too much." Jin Taishan also looked angry.


    "It''s no wonder that Senior Sister Qingzhu doesn''t want to marry him, this guy is a complete villain." Duan Yun snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and squeezed his fist before he could shoot.


    However, one person rushed out before him, turned into a sea of ??flames, and spread the entire space.


    "Southern Emperor!" Jin Taishan exclaimed.


    It was the Southern Emperor who rushed towards Ou Yuanfei, and he couldn''t help but shoot. With a palm, countless hot flames turned into boundless murderous intent and enveloped Ou Yuanfei.


    "It''s the Southern Emperor. It''s stronger than the trash just now, but it''s only stronger." Ou Yuanfei showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hands, and the boundless fist burst into blazing brilliance, which was extremely dazzling. Illuminated the entire sky.


    "boom!"


    All the flames were extinguished, and the Southern Emperor flew upside down, just like the previous Northern Emperor, severely injured and embarrassed.


    At this moment, the silence in the field was terrifying, and no one would have thought that Ou Yuanfei was so strong and so terrifying that he could easily defeat the two kings.


    I''m afraid Ye Tian is no longer an opponent!


    The new students couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian not far away.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this moment, Ou Yuanfei cast his gaze on Ye Tian, ??full of fighting spirit. Ye Tian didn''t know him, but he knew Ye Tian, ??because every genius who came out of the land of the gods would not fail to know the invincible person named Ye Tian.


    "Why? Do you want to challenge me?" Ye Tian looked at Ou Yuanfei lightly, his dark gaze made the latter slightly shocked.


    I have to say that among the freshmen, the name Ye Tian still carries a lot of pressure, as does Ou Yuanfei.


    However, after seeing the Southern Emperor and Northern Emperor who were defeated by him not far away, Ou Yuanfei regained his confidence in his eyes. He proudly said: "You are titled invincible in the land of the gods. I don''t know how much you have grown after a year. I would love to give it a try."


    This was still proud, but he didn''t have the arrogance he had before. Obviously, he still had some scruples about Ye Tian in his heart, and he didn''t dare to insult the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor like that.


    "Very well, I also want to see how much Azure Dragon Academy has spent so much effort to improve your strength." Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    The freshmen in the field suddenly had their eyes hot, and their faces were full of excitement.


    The veteran students outside the field also cheered up and watched with all their attention.


    Obviously, for Ye Tian, ??an invincible genius, not to mention the new students'' attention, the old students are also very concerned.


    "You said, this kid named Ye Tian is Ou Yuanfei''s opponent?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although his talent is great, his cultivation base is at the fourth level of Emperor Caiwu, which is much worse than the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor."


    "Hey, who calls Zhenwu Academy wasted genius? He may be terrible in the future, but it''s too early."


    Some veteran students talked about it.


    High in the sky, Ye Tian and Ou Yuanfei were already facing each other, both of them released a powerful aura with solemn expressions.


    As long as it is a genius from the land of the Conferred God, no matter who it is, he dare not look down upon Ye Tian.


    No matter how arrogant Ou Yuanfei was, he also felt a pressure at this moment, and he couldn''t help but mobilize 120,000 points, ready to raise his momentum to the peak, and display all his combat power.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the opponent was 3 levels higher than him, and he also understood the power of the law. Such strength was already very close to the real son of Zhenwu Academy, so he naturally couldn''t underestimate it.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s a pity. If you chose Qinglong Academy at the beginning, your current cultivation base will not only be the fourth level of Emperor Wu." Ou Yuanfei smiled triumphantly.


    He wanted to hit Ye Tian and destroy Ye Tian''s mentality, thereby reducing his pressure.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed him, and Ye Tian appeared very calm.


    "Let''s do it." Ye Tian said coldly, with sharp eyes, like two sharp blades, piercing the void and shooting towards Ou Yuanfei.


    Ou Yuanfei suddenly felt a huge pressure. He did not hit Ye Tian, ??but was frightened by Ye Tian''s eyes.


    The southern emperor below couldn''t help but sneered: "The genius who can be titled invincible has a strong will. It is really shameful that he wants to destroy Brother Ye''s mental state."


    "Monkeys are always monkeys. Even if they wear beautiful clothes, they still can''t hide that monkey hair." Beihuang snorted coldly.


    The two of them had recovered from their failure at this time. Their will was very strong. Knowing that this failure was not a crime of war, the difference in cultivation level was really too great. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    If it is the same cultivation base, they will not fail, even if it is one level worse, they will probably not fail.


    "Humph!" Hearing their conversation, Ou Yuanfei couldn''t help but full of anger, snorted coldly, and rushed to Ye Tian. One shot was a big move, covering the world and releasing terrible power.


    "But so!" Ye Tian raised his fist to greet him, turning into a golden light, with a looming power of law entwined in his fist, like the same sun, releasing boundless brilliance.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided, Ye Tian remained motionless, but Ou Yuanfei was blown out by Ye Tian.


    There was a sudden cry of exclamation inside and outside the court.


    "How is it possible? Are you not at the fourth level of Emperor Caiwu?" Not far away, Ou Yuanfei''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Tian with a face full of disbelief.


    "Do you think you are the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor? Even if you dare to fight with me at the same level? If it is not for the difference of 3 levels, you are not qualified to let me take action." Ye Tian said with disdain.

 Chapter 724： Invincible magic

    Ou Yuanfei''s face was gloomy and very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was 3 levels higher than Ye Tian, ??and in the end he was blown out by Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Judging from the blow just now, he did not suffer a slight injury. Obviously, his strength is only slightly worse than Ye Tian, ??and it can even be said that the gap is not big.


    But Ou Yuanfei couldn''t bear it. He was at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and the opponent was at the fourth level of Emperor Wu. The difference between the two was 3 levels, and it turned out to be so.


    He knew very well in his heart that Ye Tian could be invincible in the land of the Conferred Gods, and he might have already understood the power of the law, so he never thought of surpassing Ye Tian in the power of the law.


    In this way, he could only rely on the strength of his cultivation base, but he did not expect that his cultivation base, which was a difference of 3 levels, would still lose to Ye Tian.


    Ou Yuanfei is really desperate at this moment. Is the gap between them really so huge?


    In the past, he was also the first genius in their empire, and he also beat the invincible hands of several empires around him. He was also a king in the land of the conferred god.


    Now in front of Ye Tian, ??he was beaten by a leap, just like ordinary people.


    "No! I can''t tolerate failure. If I lose to him today, I''m afraid I''ll be over in Qinglong Academy." Ou Yuanfei shouted, his eyes instantly firm.


    I have to say that he is a powerful genius after all, and he quickly recovered his mentality.


    As the strongest temple, Qinglong Academy will never tolerate failure. They focused on training Ou Yuanfei and trained him until he defeated the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor. If he still lost to Ye Tian, ??then Qinglong Academy would abandon him.


    Because Qinglong Academy does not need a waste.


    This is the cruel survival rule of Qinglong Academy.


    Ou Yuanfei knew this law well, and he didn''t dare to hide it at the moment. With his hands pressed repeatedly, a terrifying breath gradually erupted from him, causing the entire sky to shudder.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone vaguely saw that behind Ou Yuanfei, a huge blue dragon was looming, turning from virtual to real, exuding a monstrous breath, and oppressing the world.


    "What''s this trick?" Ye Tian was shocked and his face was shocked. At this moment, he felt a hint of danger from Ou Yuanfei''s body.


    This shows that the opponent''s move has already caused a threat to him, which is hard to imagine.


    You know, even though Ye Tian is behind Ou Yuanfei by level 3, don''t forget that Ye Tian''s Rank 9 combat body has already cultivated to the sixth level. With the strength of his physical body, this gap in cultivation level has been narrowed.


    Coupled with Ye Tian''s powerful talents, it was even ten streets away from Ou Yuan, so he could beat him by level 3.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that it was good to be able to pass Level 3, after all, Ou Yuanfei was not an ordinary person, he was an extraordinary genius.


    but now


    Ye Tian looked at Ou Yuanfei on the opposite side solemnly, the huge blue dragon behind him became more and more solid, as if it had become a real thing, exuding a terrifying dragon.


    In front of this powerful breath, Ye Tian felt that his body was trembling, as if facing a real dragon.


    "Oh my God, could this be the "Nine Heavens of Long Xiao Nine" of Qinglong College''s Zhenyuan Academy?" An old student exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    "You group of new students are dispersing quickly, this move is very powerful, and even if it is separated from the imaginary realm, it can damage your soul." A tall figure walked out and shouted at the new student.


    Everyone exclaimed, this is a powerful Mako, who even came out like this, obviously knows the seriousness of the matter.


    The freshmen didn''t dare to be careless, they hurriedly stepped back, and asked the surrounding veteran students about the origin of "Long Xiao Nine Heavens".


    As a result, they learned that the five major temples all had a unique school, which was the invincible magic left by the founders of the five major temples. Only after being promoted to the Son of God can they be qualified to learn such magic arts, and ordinary students, even Mako, are not qualified to watch it.


    Ou Yuanfei was the first freshman to join Qinglong Academy this time, so he was rewarded with the opportunity to watch and received the same treatment as those of the saints.


    This also allowed him to learn a little bit of fur, but it was just a little bit of fur, and it was also very terrifying. This blow was probably comparable to the full blow of those Mako.


    More importantly, Qinglong Academy¡¯s Zhenyuan Kyushu attacked the soul very terribly, so even in the Taixu Realm, this trick was very powerful, killing the body in the air.


    Although it is not fatal, it will not recover in a few years.


    "It''s so terrible!" In the crowd, Jin Taishan, Duan Yun and others were suddenly worried. They didn''t expect Ou Yuanfei to learn such terrifying martial arts.


    This is the strongest skill of the titled Martial God, it is more terrifying than those martial arts of the gods, even if it is just a little fur, it is unmatched.


    High in the sky, Ye Tian also heard the conversation below, and his heart was very shaken.


    "It turns out that every **** of war has created invincible magic skills. Those so-called god-rank martial arts are just one of these invincible magic skills. I was too stupid before." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Before, he felt that the Nine Revolutions Battle Body and the Frozen Thirty Thousand Miles were all martial arts of the gods, but although these martial arts were terrifying, their power was not as terrifying as in the legend.


    Now it seems that the truly powerful are those invincible divine arts, and those Valkyrie''s life learnings are all integrated into these invincible divine arts.


    "It seems that the Demon Ancestor also has an invincible magical skill, but he hidden it and did not give it to me. Okay, good, what a Demon Ancestor." Ye Tian smirked, no wonder the Demon Ancestor would say that he will kill him when he becomes a Valkyrie , Without invincible magic, even if he became a **** of war, he might not be the opponent of the demon ancestor in a short time.


    "According to this, our Zhenwu Academy also has the invincible magic skills left by Emperor Zhenwu. I must become a saint son and must learn this magic skill." Ye Tian said firmly in his eyes.


    He now fully understands why those geniuses want to join the five colleges, I am afraid that their goals are all for the invincible magic.


    "Ye Tian, ??take the move, I don''t believe you can resist it this time!" Not far away, Ou Yuanfei shouted.


    In the crowd, Qing Zhu clenched his hands, his face full of worry.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun, Nanhuang, Beihuang and others, all looked extremely solemn, staring at the figure in the sky.


    Accompanied by Ou Yuanfei''s roar, a cyan dragon finally revealed its complete figure, as if it had been resurrected from the ancient times, and opened a pair of terrifying divine eyes, and two unmatched divine lights were shot from those eyes. , Pierced through the layers of void, making the entire imaginary world tremble.


    At this moment, in the world, an invincible divine might suddenly descended.


    Ou Yuanfei is like a god, looking down on sentient beings, king over the world, making people feel like worshipping.


    "It''s too powerful, just the breath that escapes is so terrifying!" The students present, whether they are veterans or new students, were extremely shocked.


    Some new students with weak strength even feel that their bodies are constantly trembling. This is just the aftermath. If they were replaced by Ye Tian, ??I am afraid they would not be able to stand up now.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the huge blue dragon opened its big mouth, and there was a roar, unmatched sound waves, like waves of waves that started in the sea, spreading out in all directions.


    Everyone was horrified to see that the void was turbulent, like water, splashing ripples, clearly visible.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who was facing Qinglong, only felt a deafening noise in his mind, and his entire soul was trembling, feeling extremely trembling.


    Too strong, too scary.


    This is the invincible magic of a titled war god, even if it is just a trace of fur, it is so terrifying.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the martial arts he had learned before were simply weak.


    This is the real martial skill!


    "I can''t lose!"


    Ye Tian also roared, he urged the Rank 9 battle body to the limit, a group of fiery golden light burst out from him, like a sun, releasing dazzling divine glory.


    At the same time, a substantive blood-red light, like wolf smoke, rose straight, piercing the sky and piercing the void.


    "Impossible! He actually realized the power of a perfect law."


    "Oh my God, he has only entered Zhenwu Academy for a year, and he has already realized the power of a perfect law. Is this still a human?"


    "It''s terrible, he already has the strength of Mako, if his cultivation is improved, he won''t be far from the Ten Mako."


    ...


    At this moment, countless exclaims came from below.


    Those new students were okay. They thought Ye Tian was very scary, but the old students were truly shocked.


    The veteran students have been studying the law for a long time, and they naturally know the difficulty of a law. They know very well that it is too difficult to comprehend the power of a perfect law.


    Many veteran students were unsuccessful, even those true children, they only comprehend the power of a perfect law.


    Ye Tian has only been in the academy for one year, and he has already realized the power of a perfect law. This talent is really terrifying.


    "It seems that Ou Yuanfei is about to lose." Someone said.


    "Long Xiao Nine Heavens is terrifying, but it is an invincible magical skill after all. He hasn''t even realized the power of a perfect law, and it is difficult to bring out the true power of this invincible magical skill."


    "I didn''t expect that among the freshmen in this class, someone would realize the power of a perfect law."


    ...


    With the discussion of many veteran students ~ www.novelhall.com~, the battle situation in the sky has also changed.


    As Ye Tian''s power of the law of consummation showed, the terrifying blue dragon roar was finally blocked by him, and Ou Yuanfei, who had used Long Xiao for nine days, was already exhausted, and was vomited with two punches by Ye Tian and fell down. high altitude.


    "Impossible...impossible...I was defeated." Ou Yuanfei was full of reconciliation. He had obtained so many resources from Qinglong Academy and also learned Long Xiao for nine days, but he was still defeated by Ye Tian in the end.


    This blow was too great for him.


    A ray of light flickered, and Ou Yuanfei directly withdrew from the realm of the virtual world, he really had no face to stay here.


    In the sky, Ye Tian descended slowly like a god.


    At this moment, those veteran students did not dare to underestimate these new students, especially the young man wearing a purple star robe, which shocked them greatly.


    The news spread everywhere, and the entire Taixu realm was shocked, and many students came to watch it.

 Chapter 725： White Tiger Secrets

    The laws are vast and ethereal. Only when ordinary people reach the realm of Wu Zun are qualified to comprehend. (Starting)


    Many veteran students who have joined the five major seminaries have cultivated for decades, but they have not realized the power of a perfect law.


    And now, a new student who has just joined the five major temples for only a year has already realized the power of a perfect law.


    After this matter spread in the Taixu Realm, the entire five major temples were a sensation. Ye Tian''s name was once again known to everyone, and more and more students began to pay attention to him.


    Prior to this, although Ye Tian was titled invincible in the land of the gods, no matter how talented he was, he was only a freshman who had just been promoted to Emperor Wu, so the true children did not take him seriously because they thought Ye Tian would chase him. It will take a long time to get on them.


    But now, Ye Tian, ??who has comprehended the power of a law, is equal to those true children except for the difference in cultivation base.


    At this moment, not only the true children of the five major temples paid attention to Ye Tian, ??but even some of the holy children began to focus on Ye Tian.


    Soon after the battle between Ye Tian and Ou Yuanfei ended, there was an increase in the number of veteran students who watched the battle, and more and more veteran students came, even Mako had quite a few.


    Obviously, the strength of this new year has already made the old students feel a bit of pressure.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??who has surpassed some veteran students, is close to Zhenzi.


    In the pavilion.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to have realized the power of a perfect law. It''s amazing!" Seeing Ye Tian walk down, Jin Taishan greeted him with excitement. He knew that Ye Tian was talented, but he didn''t expect it to be. The rule is so powerful, and I am surprised and happy.


    "Let me just say, no matter where you go, my elder brother is the number one. Look at it, it won''t be long before my elder brother will be able to sit firmly in the position of the son and attack the top ten sons." Duan Yun smiled proudly.


    No one refuted him, and everyone admired Ye Tian''s strength and talent.


    The Nanhuang admired and said: "I thought I would be closer to you, but I didn''t expect this distance to get bigger and bigger. I''m afraid we won''t be qualified to be your opponents in a while."


    Everyone was very surprised. Nanhuang was an invincible person since he was a child. Even a strong man like him said such things. It is conceivable that Ye Tian has now reached a peak that they cannot touch.


    "Not to mention, now we are not qualified to be his enemies. With the power of the law of consummation, many veteran students have not reached this level. He actually completed it in a year." The Northern Emperor also sighed.


    Everyone was even more surprised. The Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor were both invincible geniuses. They were definitely number one among the freshmen in the past. They didn''t expect that they would not even be qualified to be Ye Tian opponents.


    "Don''t you say that, I have understood the law long ago in the land of conferred gods, so I am faster than you." Ye Tian said with a laugh.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around was even more speechless.


    This made Ye Tian a bit of a wry smile.


    Nan Huang curled his lips and said, "Can you still hit us again? In the land of the Conferred Gods, we are all Martial Sovereigns. You have understood the rules in the Martial Sovereign realm. No wonder our strength at the time was so different from yours."


    "With this guy, we are destined to suffer a blow, let''s go, let''s go over and have a drink and talk about it." The Northern Emperor smiled.


    At the moment, the pinnacle of a group of freshmen gathered in the pavilion to talk.


    The rest of the freshmen began to learn from each other. After all, this is a gathering of freshmen, not just Ye Tian and the others, but also others.


    Even Jintaishan and Duanyun joined in.


    However, among the five major seminaries, it is indeed the strongest in the Qinglong Academy. Except for a limited number of powerful geniuses, among the other freshmen, the freshmen from the Qinglong Academy are the strongest, and their cultivation bases are generally stronger than those of other academies.


    After watching a few battles, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "I didn''t expect the Qinglong Academy to be so powerful. I thought that the three major academies of Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger were not very far from the Qinglong Academy. I didn''t expect it to be so big."


    The Bei Huang sighed after hearing the words: "Qinglong Academy has been very large since ancient times. Even at the peak of Zhenwu Academy, Qinglong Academy was just a bit close."


    "Among the five gods, sons, and masons of the five great gods in the past, Qinglong Academy has the most martial sages. Our academy wants to surpass Qinglong Academy, unless we have a title of martial sage." Nanhuang said.


    "It''s a pity that your Zhenwu Academy has a title of martial sage, but it is cheaper than Qinglong Academy." Beihuang shook his head.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He knew that the Northern Emperor was talking about the title of the emperor''s martial sage, but that genius of the emperor''s family was not even a real son in Zhenwu Academy. Who would have thought that he would eventually become a titled martial sage. Well, this can only be said that the heavens are misty and miracles are infinite!


    "The qualifications of this generation of Zhenwu Academy are not as good as other academies. I am afraid that you have the strongest talent and are most likely to be promoted to the title of Martial Saint. So I think there are already many senior officials in Zhenwu Academy who are paying attention to you. You must seize this opportunity. "The Southern Emperor reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded. He was a little strange at first. Sometimes when he was practicing, he suddenly felt a palpitation, but it disappeared quickly.


    Thinking about it now, it should be Wu Sheng from Zhenwu Academy who is paying attention to him.


    I have to say that Zhenwu Academy is under too much pressure. If there is no more titled Martial Saint, then the other four colleges will always be pressed on top of the head.


    Moreover, the martial sages also have a limited lifespan. The reason why the current Zhenwu Academy can still be ranked among the top five temples is because some older martial sages are still alive.


    Like the other four major temples, more than half of their martial sages are young, while more than half of the martial sages of Zhenwu Academy are older, and they are about to reach the limit of their lifespan.


    This is the biggest reason for the decline of Zhenwu Academy. Once these older martial sages reach the end of their lives, but later there are not enough young ones to join in, Zhenwu Academy will definitely be delisted.


    Don''t think that the five major temples are traditional and will not be delisted. In fact, the Baihu Academy among the five major temples was delisted that year and was replaced by a later force.


    At that time, the White Tiger Academy encountered the current situation of the Zhenwu Academy. The older martial sages fell, and the young martial sages were not enough. They were replaced by another powerful force and became the current White Tiger Academy.


    This incident is recorded in the Zhenwu Manual.


    But what made Ye Tian curious was what kind of power it was that could actually replace the temple. You know, even in the declining Zhenwu Academy, there are many martial sages, and those holy places cannot have this kind of power.


    Moreover, it is strange that the other four major temples let this result be allowed to take its place instead of uniting to resist.


    This is destined to be a mystery.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help asking the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor, but neither of them knew.


    "I''m also very curious about this, but like you, I am not a child of a family or holy land, so it is impossible to know these secrets." Nanhuang smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian just remembered that Nan Huang had been an orphan since he was a child, and he didn''t even have a name, let alone know these things.


    The Northern Emperor pondered for a moment, and said: "This is indeed a secret, many Wu Zun do not know it, I am afraid that only Wu Sheng knows. However, I do know how the White Tiger Academy fell, and was later replaced."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The Southern Emperor on the side also showed curiosity.


    The Northern Emperor continued: "I once heard an elder say that there is actually a titled Martial Saint in the five major temples. Only in this way will it not be replaced by other forces."


    "What!" The Southern Emperor was shocked when he heard this, "You mean, there is a titled Martial Saint in the five major temples now?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that the five major temples had titles of martial arts, no wonder they were so powerful. Moreover, he faintly guessed that the Northern Emperor came from the Northern Ming family, so the information must have been heard by the Northern Emperor from the Northern Ming family.


    "Yes, there is a titled Martial Saint in the five major temples, but it is a pity that the titled Martial Saint of your Zhenwu Academy is very old. You can only rely on some fetish seals to save your life. In this way, he The number of shots is reduced, and that''s why it has fallen like this." Beihuang sighed.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, it¡¯s no wonder that the training resources of Zhenwu Academy are so few. The titled Martial Saints of other academies can also go out to find treasures, and the titled Martial Saints of Zhenwu Academy can not only go out to find treasures, but also rely on treasures to continue their lives. After going there, the training resources are naturally far lower than other colleges.


    "Lao Bei, don''t sigh Zhenwu Academy. You haven''t said why the White Tiger Academy suddenly declined back then?" Nanhuang said quickly.


    The Northern Emperor became serious when he heard this, and said in a low voice: "I heard that elder said that the titled Martial Saint of the White Tiger Academy disappeared for no reason at the time~www.novelhall.com~ and even the soul crystal was broken. , This was replaced by the current White Tiger Academy forces."


    "That said, the titled Martial Saint is dead." Nan Huang took a breath.


    "The soul crystal is broken, it must be dead. I think he must have died in some secret realm while looking for treasure outside." Ye Tian said.


    The Northern Emperor nodded and said: "Everyone guessed like this, otherwise, a powerful titled martial sage could not have died so unwillingly."


    "I really didn''t expect that the title of Martial Saint will also fall. If you don''t become a Martial God, you can''t get out of this world after all!" Nanhuang sighed.


    Ye Tian shook his head secretly, what about the Valkyrie? The last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace was also a Valkyrie, but he was not killed yet. The Demon Ancestor was as powerful as he was close to Tianzun, and he was still sealed by others.


    Cultivation is endless, and the **** of war is not the end. I am afraid that only the nine heavenly sovereign, who is the only one in the ancient times, will know the end of martial arts.


    ---- ask for monthly pass ------

 Chapter 726： Various forces

    In Taixu Realm, when the freshmen of the five major temples gathered together, all the forces were also paying attention to this gathering. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Among these forces are the Holy Land Alliance, some quasi-sacred places, and ubiquitous forces, as well as the forces within the five major temples.


    If it were in the past, the freshmen of the five great temples would not have attracted the attention of so many forces, but why did this freshman have two titled geniuses in the land of the gods?


    Moreover, as the news of Ye Tian comprehending the power of the law of consummation came out, more and more forces were concerned.


    ...


    "Well, I didn''t expect so many geniuses in this new year. The influence of the five major temples seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Our Holy Land Alliance should also focus on cultivating the younger generation. Don''t be compared by the five major temples. "A holy place, an old voice sounded.


    "Since the First Battle of the Last Antiquity, the fortune of the Shenzhou Continent has declined rapidly. The geniuses born now cannot be compared with the antiquity. However, this generation has two titled geniuses, as well as the Demon Venerable who is comparable to the geniuses of the antiquity. , Will our Shenzhou Continent restore the glory of the ancient and ancient times in this generation?" In a mysterious place, a majestic voice spread everywhere, making the void tremble.


    In a dark abyss, a powerful being who didn''t know how long he slept slowly opened his eyes, and those deep gazes reflected the light of countless stars, looking through the universe starry sky.


    "Blood Demon, is this little guy named Ye Tian the personal disciple you mentioned?" A voice that seemed to come from the ancient and wild, sounded in the dark abyss.


    The next moment, in the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared. These eyes looked like a world of blood, in which endless killings fell, as terrifying as death purgatory.


    "Yes, even he, I didn''t expect him to get this far."


    This voice is a bit familiar. If Ye Tian were here, he would know that this was his master, the saint of blood demon sword.


    "Let''s pay attention to this son, I just calculated it a while ago, and I discovered that this son has been changed his life against the sky. I am afraid that even if I take the last step, I can''t calculate the fate of this son." In the darkness, that powerful The voice of existence sounded again.


    "What! Even you can''t calculate his fate?" The Saint of Blood Demon Sword couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this, but he knew very well how terrifying this powerful existence was.


    To be honest, when he entered the Sea of ??Three Swords from Ye Tian, ??the Blood Demon Sword Sage was secretly paying attention to Ye Tian. Even he did not expect that his disciple would go higher and higher, reaching the current step, causing this. Pay attention to the strong presence.


    "Not long ago, a powerful aura that did not belong to the Demon Ancestor erupted in the land of the Conferred Gods. It should be that he had changed his fate against the sky. Alas, the Ancient World War almost destroyed the mainland of China, but Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens wiped it out. All the information about that battle, I really don''t know what this old guy thinks." Darkness, that powerful existence couldn''t help complaining.


    "Forget it, forget it, I will continue to fall asleep, you pay attention to this, although it is impossible to calculate his fate, but my intuition is still very accurate..."


    In the darkness, the sound of that powerful existence became smaller and smaller.


    "I heard that my apprentice''s child is a bit extraordinary, and he is about to come into this world. I, a master, should also go and take a look." In the darkness, the scarlet eyes gradually faded.


    At the same time, a group of elders and Patriarchs gathered together in the family of Beiming.


    "There is news from the Taixu Realm that the kid Ye Tian has realized the power of a perfect law and defeated the first freshman of the Qinglong Academy by reaching the third level." The Patriarch of the Beiming Family said in a deep voice.


    The old parents of the North Ming Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Needless to say, this son must be that Demon Venerable." But for a moment, an elder from the North Ming family stood up and said, his words were full of firmness.


    "Yes, the law is so vast that it is difficult for us to look at it. This kid has only entered Zhenwu Academy for a year. How can he understand the power of a perfect law so quickly, unless he has already understood the law in the land of the gods? Power." Another elder of the North Ming family said.


    "It''s no wonder that the shocking cloud is not defeated by this son. The Emperor Wu realm has realized the power of the law. This can only be done by the genius of the ancient and ancient times."


    "There is no doubt now, this child is Demon Venerable, we must kill him."


    The elders of the Beiming family said one after another, no one raised any objections this time.


    The Patriarch of the Northern Ming Family swept away the crowd, pressed his hands, and only after the hall was silent, he said: "From the news so far, Ye Tian has the greatest chance of being the Demon Venerable, but the kid called the king is still If he didn''t show up, let''s take a look at his strength first, and then prepare."


    All the elders of the North Ming family nodded upon hearing this.


    At the same time, in Qinglong College, there were also many forces watching this freshman gathering.


    In the inner courtyard of the Qinglong Academy, in the middle of a vast sea, on a huge island, a Mingzhenzi gathered together.


    "That kid Ou Yuanfei was defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Tian realized the power of a perfect law. This talent is really amazing. It''s no wonder that Di Cheng was killed by him in the land of confinement."


    "Do you want to inform the son of God about this?"


    "No, the **** child is preparing to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun. This step is very important. No matter what, she should not be disturbed. This is the order of the emperor''s family and the order of the Qinglong Academy."


    "Huh, let that kid be proud, but only a new born, not even the holy child, how much storm can he stir?"


    ...


    On the mainland of China, there is a very famous Wanhua Mountain Range. This mountain range is very famous because there is no tree or weed on this mountain range. There is only one kind of plant, that is, the flower.


    According to the investigations of interested people, there are 99,999 kinds of flowers on this mountain range. Basically, the flowers of mainland China can be found here.


    It is precisely because of this wonder that the Wanhua Mountain Range has attracted many tourists, making it one of the most lively places in China.


    In addition, there is a powerful school here, that is, Flower Fairy Sect.


    At this moment, beside a waterfall on the back mountain of Huaxianzong, Wu Dao, dressed in a blue robe, was looking at the flowers blooming in front of him with a smile on his face.


    The whole world seems very peaceful.


    "Elder Wu!"


    "Elder Wu!"


    Suddenly, two fairies that looked exactly the same flew down and disrupted the tranquility here.


    These two are the quasi-saints of the two flower fairy sects, Yan Ruyu and Yan Rubing.


    Wu Dao frowned, and when he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help but smiled: "You two little girls, how come you suddenly thought of coming here as an old man."


    "Elder Wu, although you are older than us, you are still a little different from other elders. You still pretend to be old in front of us." Yan Ruyu stomped and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Elder Wu, someone asked me to pass you a word." Yan Rubing said lightly.


    Wu Dao heard the words and curiously said: "This is weird. Since my old man came back last time, but he has not been out, who will tell me?"


    "You should know that we went to the Forbidden Demon Sealing Land some time ago..." Yan Rubing was interrupted by Yan Ruyu before he finished speaking.


    Yan Ruyu said with excitement: "Elder Wu, you may not know that an extraordinary genius has emerged from the forbidden land, defeating Beiming Jingyun, and even my sister was injured by him."


    "Just you talk a lot." Yan Rubing hummed coldly.


    Wu Dao was shocked when he heard this. Bei Ming Jingyun had already heard of this person. He was said to be one of the most powerful geniuses among the young generation of the Holy Land Alliance.


    "Which quasi-sacred land genius is so powerful? Seeing that you little Nizi is so excited, do you want to marry?" Wu Dao immediately teased.


    "Elder Wu, you know that you are bullying and ignore you, huh!" Yan Ruyu''s face flushed suddenly, and he snorted softly.


    Wu Dao couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Rubing on the side said: "This person is called Demon Venerable. It should be a pseudonym. He asked me to pass you a sentence and ask if you still remember the "Martial Emperor''s Covenant"."


    "Do you remember the ¡®Emperor Wu¡¯s Pact"..." Wu Dao couldn¡¯t help muttering when he heard the words. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his face was full of surprise and said: "The Emperor Wu¡¯s pact...Is it that kid?"


    Yan Ruyu on the side curiously asked, "Elder Wu, do you really know that Demon Venerable?"


    Yan Rubing also looked curious.


    "Um... I don''t know, I just know his friend, who knows this Demon Venerable emerged from there." Wu Dao disappeared after speaking.


    "Damn it, it teleported away directly." Yan Ruyu was furious.


    "He must have something to do with that Demon Venerable." Yan Rubing said affirmatively.


    "This Demon Venerable has offended the Bei Ming family to death. If we let them know that Elder Wu has a relationship with Demon Venerable, I am afraid we will be implicated in Hua Xianzong." Yan Ruyu said worriedly.


    "As long as we don''t tell, who can know." Yan Rubing said lightly.


    At the same time, Wu Dao had already teleported directly out of the Wanhua Mountain Range, heading north.


    "Emperor Wu¡¯s appointment, haha, that kid really came to the mainland of China, he came so soon, and let a genius who was such a good person spread the word, really two times." Wu Dao laughed ~ www.novelhall. com~ He didn''t think that Demon Venerable was Ye Tian at all. He thought that Ye Tian knew a great genius. After all, Ye Tian at that time was just a little guy from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. How could he defeat the genius of the Holy Land Alliance.


    At this time, in the Taixu Realm, a white-clothed young man walked slowly from not far away. He did not speak, but everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "This person is the king. This name is really arrogant. Is he going to be the king of the younger generation of Mainland China?" said an old student.


    "I don''t know who is stronger than Ye Tian?" someone next to him said.


    In the pavilion, Ye Tian, ??the Southern Emperor, and the Northern Emperor seemed to feel something. They all stood up and looked at the king who was not far away.


    The title geniuses of the two Conferred Gods land, once again met.


    At this moment, Ye Tian remembered the same face of the young man in the same white robe that looked like snow during the Supreme Battle in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    But that temperament has changed.

 Chapter 727： Sword Sovereign

    A fierce gaze intertwined in the Taixu Realm. Amidst all the attention, a young man in white walked slowly, holding a long sword in his arms, and the sword''s body was winding with purple traces, full of brilliance. The long song like the years is flowing. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    It''s still that person, it''s still the sword, but the sword intent, even stronger, more fierce, and I''m the only one who rules over the world.


    The king''s temperament moved everyone, and some of the hidden Makos of the Five Great Temples were slightly surprised, because they felt a huge threat from this person.


    When can a freshman make them feel threatened?


    These madams suddenly looked solemn.


    In the pavilion not far away.


    "The strong sword intent is so much stronger than that in the land of the Conferred Gods. It seems that I am no longer your opponent." Ye Tian said softly as he looked at the king who came over.


    The Southern Emperor, the Northern Emperor, Jintaishan, Duan Yun and others all looked at Ye Tian in amazement. In their impression, when did Ye Tian admit defeat?


    Not at all!


    But seeing Ye Tian''s serious face didn''t seem to be joking, they couldn''t help but become more confused.


    Is the king really so strong?


    Ye Tian lost without a fight?


    The freshmen were shocked.


    On the contrary, those Makos who were hidden in the crowd, thoughtfully, looked at the king''s gaze more solemnly.


    "I just walked a little longer than you, I''m afraid you will be able to surpass me soon." The king said lightly, and took a glass of wine from Ye Tian to drink.


    Ye Tian smiled unavoidably. He knew what the king said. The king merged with the soul of a martial sage, and now he surpassed him above the rules, which is normal.


    Ye Tian could even predict that for a period of time in the future, the king would stand on top of all the geniuses in the mainland of China. After all, who can compare the rules with a martial artist?


    It''s like a college student going to elementary school again, no matter how talented a genius is, he can''t compare to this reborn college student!


    In Ye Tian, ??the Northern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor, they still have to go to Wu Zun teachers to listen to the class. The king only needs to practice according to the cultivation method in his memory, which is more powerful than those Wu Zun teachers.


    "I thought you were going to fight? Why did you drink it? Doesn''t this disappoint us too much." Nanhuang said with a smile on the side.


    "Yeah, I also want to know, how strong are you now, King?" Bei Huang also looked curious.


    Many freshmen also cast curious glances. After all, Ye Tian gave in without a fight. This is almost impossible to imagine, unless the strength of the king is so terrifying.


    "Anyway, it''s better than us. Okay, we will continue to drink, and we will continue to practice later when we go back, otherwise he will drag him too far." Ye Tian smiled and broke the topic.


    He doesn''t want the king to reveal his strength, because once the king reveals his strength, then the title of Demon Venerable will be added to the king. Although this can relieve Ye Tian''s pressure, he does not want to harm the king because of this, even though this king is no longer that king.


    The king squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and said deeply: "It seems you already know those people are paying attention."


    Obviously, the king also understood Ye Tian''s meaning.


    "There is some pressure to make me catch up with you faster." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    The people on the side could not understand their conversation.


    The king laughed, put down the wine glass, and pierced with a sword. Three blazing blood beams bloomed with dazzling divine light, which made this void collapse, and the entire Taixu realm seemed to be in an earthquake.


    Rumble!


    Around, everyone burst out with the strongest force to resist this powerful pressure. Everyone looked at the king with horror.


    In the end, only a limited number of powerful men, such as Ye Tian, ??Nanhuang, and Beihuang, could stand, and the others were all lying on the ground.


    Not far away, those veteran students had fallen down many people, and some of the true children hidden in them also released a powerful aura to resist this powerful pressure.


    The king quickly withdrew the long sword, and the three blazing blood fascination disappeared, but everyone''s eyes still did not move away, they all stared at him firmly, with shocked faces.


    what is that?


    That is the power of the three perfect laws!


    The king pierced out with a sword, revealing the power of the three perfect laws, powerful strength, making the entire field silent, and the needle falling can be heard.


    After a long time, all the talents recovered and took a breath.


    "Three...three..." Nanhuang looked at the king and was already shocked to speak.


    "It''s too shocking. I can''t stay in this place anymore. I''m going back to practice." The Bei Huang left a sentence and directly withdrew from the realm.


    Ye Tian looked at the king with a wry smile: "If you have the strength, you can''t be so headstrong. Even my confidence has been a little blown."


    "You who are on the road to the strongest, are you still afraid of others'' blows?" The king said lightly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he was indeed not afraid of blows, because as long as he was trained in his only real world, no genius could compare to him.


    On the other hand, if he hasn''t practiced as the only real world, he won''t be able to be promoted to Martial Saint in his life, so why care about others?


    "It''s too stressful to be with you."


    Nan Huang shook his head and left the Taixu realm. The king''s strength had hit him too much. If he didn''t practice hard, he wouldn''t be qualified to be with them next time.


    Those freshmen are better. They were far away from the king, but now they are nothing, just a little shocked.


    And those veteran students were the hardest hit, and even the Mako who was hiding in him felt desperate, because the strength of the king had surpassed them.


    The power of the three principles of consummation has already surpassed the level of the real son, and it is considered strong in the holy son. In Zhenwu Academy, only the **** son can understand the power of the three perfect laws, and the five holy sons are no better. Comprehending the power of the two principles of consummation.


    From this it can be seen how shocking the old students are. It is hard for them to imagine that just a new student who has only joined the five major temples for a year, how could they have made such rapid progress?


    "The power of the three principles of consummation, this new student is too terrifying." An old student shook his head and sighed. After leaving the imaginary realm, he was obviously shocked.


    "Let''s go, we also have to work hard to cultivate, otherwise it is not terrible to be surpassed by the new student, and it will be terrible to be thrown away by the new student."


    More and more students are leaving the Taixu realm, especially those powerful students, who have suffered blows one by one, and are immersed in hard cultivation.


    Before long, there were a lot of people around.


    Ye Tian glanced around, shook his head and said, "Looking at how you beat them, I guess it won''t be long before your troubles will come."


    "My cultivation path has already been planned. I don''t need to leave the White Tiger Academy. Therefore, the Beiming Family can''t help me. On the contrary, it is you. With my understanding of you, I am afraid that you won''t stay in Zhenwu Academy to practice safely. ?" The king said lightly.


    He chose to expose his strength, in fact, adding the name of Demon Venerable to himself. In this way, the Beiming Family would recognize him as Demon Venerable, and Ye Tian would have less trouble.


    Ye Tian felt a little grateful. It seems that although this king has merged with the soul of that Martial Saint, there is still a large part of the original king, so he will help him.


    "I have no plans yet. I''ll talk about it when I''m familiar with Zhenwu Academy. Anyway, I have only been in the Academy for a year, so I am not in a hurry to leave." Ye Tian said and sent away Jintaishan, Duanyun and others.


    Only Ye Tian and King were left here.


    The king squinted his eyes and said: "After all, your Zhenwu Academy is one of the five great temples. You have mastered many dangerous secret realms, but at least those secret realms can only be broken by powerful people in the martial arts realm. You won''t be able to beat this. Idea?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly after hearing the words. The biggest resource of the five great temples is to master many secret realms. Although these secret realms are dangerous, they also contain many treasures. Because of this, many warriors can be attracted to join the five great temples.


    The king was right. Ye Tian had already made up his mind. As long as his cultivation level reached the tightness of the bottle, he would go to these dangerous secrets to explore, so that he could quickly improve his strength.


    "You are really a cultivating lunatic. Even Wu Zun is dangerous to enter such a place. We students only dare to enter at the level of Saint Son and God Son." The king shook his head, even if he now realizes the three great accomplishments. The power of law, dare not enter those dangerous places. Because his cultivation was only at the fifth level of Emperor Wu, going to the place where Wu Zun took risks was really an act of seeking death.


    "How can you surpass you if you are not crazy." Ye Tian laughed.


    The king has merged the soul of a martial sage, he doesn''t need to go out to practice, as long as he stays quietly with the students, he can quickly understand the power of the law, so there is no need to venture into those dangerous places.


    But Ye Tian is different. He must not only comprehend the law, but also cultivate the only real world. Only by going to those dangerous secret realms and looking for opportunities in death can he make a breakthrough.


    "Want to surpass me, wait for you to become the only real world." The king was full of confidence, and he whispered to Ye Tian, ??"Do you know the identity of the Martial Saint who merged with me?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is this martial sage famous?" To be honest, he is also very curious, who is the martial sage who merged with the king~www.novelhall.com~ he is. The last dean of the White Tiger Academy, titled Sword Sovereign. "The king smiled lightly, turned around and walked away, disappearing into Ye Tian''s sight.


    "Boom!"


    In the pavilion, Ye Tian crushed the wine glass in his hand and was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the martial sage who merged with the king would have such a big background.


    Before, he, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor, were still lamenting the sudden fall of the previous title of Martial Saint of the White Tiger Academy. Unexpectedly, this strong man would merge with the king''s soul and be reborn in a different kind.


    No wonder the king is progressing so fast, every time I see him, his strength soars a lot, and the one who dares to merge with him is a titled martial sage.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile. He understood that even if he became a martial sage, it would be difficult to surpass the king, unless he could become the only real world. In this way, he could also become a titled martial sage, and even become a martial god.


    ----Hurry up and vote for a monthly pass, the next title Wusheng is you---------

 Chapter 728： Come into the world

    "The power of the three perfect laws!"


    "How can this be?"


    "How could his talent be so powerful? Even the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times are not so powerful!"


    ...


    In the hall of the Northern Ming Family, there was already a mess at this time, and everyone was shocked by the news from the Taixu Realm. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Before, Ye Tian had realized the power of one perfect law, which shocked them. Unexpectedly, this king was so powerful, he actually understood the power of three perfect laws, directly comparable to the holy sons of the five great temples.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" The Patriarch of the North Ming Family said in a deep voice.


    All the elders looked at each other suddenly, they were still affirming that Ye Tian was the demon venerable before, but now they hesitated.


    "This king can be seen from his name, he must be a very powerful genius, and the name of Demon Venerable is similar to the king, they are obviously the same person." An elder of the North Ming family said embarrassedly. Before, he suspected that Ye Tian was the devil.


    "It must be him, and only Demon Lord can be so strong to defeat Jingyun."


    "It''s horrible. I can''t imagine the power of the three principles of consummation. No wonder he can leave his name on the martial arts monument."


    "Compared with him, Ye Tian is too far behind."


    A group of elders of the North Ming Dynasty echoed.


    The Patriarch of the Northern Ming Family also nodded and said solemnly: "In this way, we can also be sure that this person is the Demon Venerable. But this person is now staying in White Tiger Academy, which is not as degraded as Zhenwu Academy. We want to kill him, I''m afraid we still need to think about it long-term."


    ...


    Just when all the forces were shocked by the strength of the king, the Ye Tian three brothers had already withdrawn from the realm of the imaginary.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to be surpassed one day." Jin Taishan said with a sigh of relief. Before that, he had never thought that among the younger generation, there would be someone stronger than Ye Tian.


    "You can''t say that. When we first stepped into the mainland of China, even Lu Tianyi was able to chase us down, and the five emperors made us look up. But now? They were either killed by the big brother or left behind by the big brother. Behind him, as long as a period of time passes, the eldest brother will definitely surpass the king." Duan Yun said firmly.


    "But the king is different from others. When we first met him, I could fight him. Every time we met him, his strength soared. It is really unfathomable." Jin Taishan solemnly said. Said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "The second brother is right. The king is indeed unfathomable. I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with him in the future. However, we have just entered the five major temples, and the most important thing now is to continue. To enhance strength instead of surpassing others."


    "Listening to what my elder brother said, I am very motivated now, and when I leave, I will go back to practice now." Jin Taishan said.


    "I won''t practice...Forget it, I''ll practice it, I''m going to be strong!" Duan Yun originally wanted to go out for a walk, but when he saw Ye Tian''s threatening gaze, he immediately changed his mind.


    After the three brothers returned to Tiandou Peak, they immediately began to practice in retreat.


    "My current strength is enough for the next integration of the small world, but the inner courtyard is not easy to overcome, so I have to find a way to get out." Ye Tian thought to himself as he sat in the palace.


    The integration of the small world is an important step for him to step into the only real world, and it can also improve his strength.


    You must know that the reason why Ye Tian can defeat Ou Yuanfei is not only the power of the perfect law, but also his own talent. This talent can be said to be the power of the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and at the same time, his small world far exceeds Ou Yuanfei.


    "The Ninth Revolution combat body is temporarily unable to continue to practice. The most important thing for my next path of cultivation is to improve my cultivation level and understand the rules."


    To be honest, Ye Tian was also stimulated by the king today. The power of the three principles of consummation, he did not dare to imagine, the pressure was too great.


    Although Ye Tianming knew that he was a bit shameful compared to the king now, after all, there was a titled martial sage standing behind the opponent, but Ye Tian was not reconciled. What happened to the titled martial sage? He also wants to surpass.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian condensed his mind and carefully comprehended the law of killing.


    At the same time, he didn''t relax his cultivation, the exercises in his body automatically operated, absorbing the starlight from the sky.


    ...


    At the same time, the Tianfeng Empire was thousands of miles away.


    In the War King City, a palace in the War King''s mansion, there was constant groaning of pain.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? How sacred is this little bastard? It''s so difficult to get out without telling me when I was pregnant for such a long time. I''m really anxious." The war king was sweating around outside the hall, as if giving birth inside. It¡¯s him.


    Mrs. Zhan Wang on the side gave her old man a white look, and said sincerely to God: "Bless my rabbit and rabbit mother and daughter..."


    "Brother, just be quiet, I feel dizzy as I wander around." The General Marshal''s voice came not far away.


    At this time, the voice from inside the palace grew louder, and the shocked King Zhan, the Generalissimo and others looked anxiously.


    At this moment, a blood-colored light curtain wrapped the entire Zhanwang mansion, blocking the sun in the sky, so that no breath could be transmitted.


    "Who?" The King of War was frightened. He was a little horrified. The other party actually sealed the entire King of War Mansion under his nose. Such supernatural powers completely surpassed Wu Zun.


    "Presumptuous!" The General Marshal yelled angrily. Someone silently sealed the Mansion of the King of War. Even the imperial family of Tianfeng Empire would not dare to do so.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    "War King, General Marshal, don''t panic." The blood-colored light curtain in the sky flashed, and a familiar figure stepped out of the sky. It was Wu Hai, the ubiquitous president of the Tianfeng Empire.


    However, after seeing Wu Hai, the King of War and the General Marshal looked more solemn.


    "Chairman Wu, what do you mean?" Zhan Wang said solemnly.


    The General Marshal on the side also looked at Wu Hai with a bad face. The powerful Wu Zun breath had already exploded. Although Wu Hai was extraordinary in strength, he believed that with the power of the two of their brothers, Wu Hai might not be unstoppable.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Hai waved his hand quickly and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have the ability to seal your battle against the palace."


    "Who is that?" Zhan Wang coldly snorted.


    "It''s an old man!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    The King of War and the Generalissimo turned their heads and looked around, but saw a middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe slowly descending from the sky. When they saw the eyes of the man in the blood-robed robe, they suddenly felt their bodies tremble involuntarily, and their hearts were full. The color of fear quickly lowered his head.


    "I don''t know the surname and name of the senior?" The King of War respectfully said, and the General Marshal on the side did not dare to say anything. At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that there was a martial sage standing in front of them.


    It was the first time they saw Wu Sheng standing in front of them in so many years, and they were shocked.


    "This is one of our ubiquitous elders. The set of sacred artifacts given to Ling Qianjin last time was ordered by the elders to make Wu." Wu Hai said quickly.


    The King of War and the General Marshal breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. The other party gave a set of sacred artifacts last time, obviously not malicious towards them.


    "Don''t be nervous, this child is a bit unusual. When he is born, he will be very dynamic. That''s why the old man''s sealed mansion will attract the attention of the wicked." The man in the blood-robed robe said, his voice seemed to sound in people''s hearts, making warfare. Marshal Wang He was shocked.


    "Even Wu Sheng said it was extraordinary. Is my grandson a special physique? But even if it is a special physique, the movement is not so big, is it a top-level special physique?" The King of War secretly thought, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Grandson with unlimited potential, their Zhang family will also have a big backing in the future.


    The Grand Marshal on the side thought the same way, with a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, a huge Tai Chi picture suddenly grew from small to large, spread out from the palace in front of it, and swept out in all directions.


    The King of War, General Marshal, and Wu Hai were all taken aback.


    "Yin-Yang Tai Chi, this is the ten most powerful special physique Tai Chi sacrament in the legend!" The man in the blood robe saw this, his eyes burst with blazing divine light, he shouted, his body exuding unmatched blood light, This huge Tai Chi picture was sealed in the mansion of the King of War.


    "Wow..." A baby''s cry came from inside the palace.


    A terrifying beam of light followed, piercing the sky from the palace and violently impacting the blood-colored light curtain.


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of the legendary top ten strongest special physiques. There was such a big movement when he was born. If the old man hadn''t come in person, I''m afraid the entire continent of China would have been a sensation." The blood-robed man laughed and took another shot to suppress Down this unmatched beam.


    About an hour later, the vision in the palace slowly disappeared, and the Palace of the King of War also recovered calm.


    However, the hearts of the King of War and the General Marshal could not be calm. They were stunned by the words of the man in the blood robe. The ten strongest special physique, their grandson turned out to be the legendary ten strongest special physique, old man Oh my God, is this the God Bless Zhang Family? Their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    "Master, the young lady gave birth to a young master." Suddenly, the gate of the palace opened, and a woman with a baby in her arms said excitedly.


    "Presumptuous!" Just when the King of War and the General Marshal were about to go up and have a look, the blood-robed man''s anger suddenly came from nearby ~www.novelhall.com~ Before they could react, a roar of roar spread all over. The entire Tianfeng Empire.


    At this moment, all the citizens of the Tianfeng Empire saw the unforgettable scene of their lives. A huge palm came from the distant North Sea from across the sky, seeming to pass through layers of voids, pressing the entire Tianfeng Empire underneath. , Blocking the sun''s rays in the sky.


    This scene is too terrifying, they have never seen such a big palm, as if holding the whole world in the palm.


    From Emperor Wu, Wu Zun to ordinary people, they were all stunned by this miracle.


    At this time, in the Palace of the King of War, the baby in the woman''s arms flew directly to the sky, towards the huge palm.


    The man in the blood-robed robe was furious, and a beam of blood-colored light exploded, breaking through the sky, and facing the huge palm fiercely.


    The King of War, the General Marshal, Wu Hai and the others were all crushed down by a powerful holy power at this moment, with their faces full of horror.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the same holy power came from Zhang Tutu''s palace, blocking the holy power outside and protecting the entire War King City.

 Chapter 729： adventure

    Rumble!


    Zhang Tutu''s set of sacred objects was completely aroused, and a huge sacred might came out, covering the entire War King City. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At the same time, the blood-robed man stepped through the void and instantly came to the sky, stretched out a huge **** palm, and grabbed the crying baby.


    "Dare to **** someone in front of this seat, where are you holy?" The blood-robed man shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to **** someone under his nose, and it would be too shame to give him the martial arts face.


    "boom!"


    That incomparable huge palm didn''t care about the threat of the blood-robed man at all, and lightly flicked a middle finger, and a huge Tai Chi figure came out, suppressing the blood-robed man together.


    "Tai Chi... old guy... it''s you!" The blood-robed man suddenly looked shocked. He guessed the identity of this person, and his heart was very shaken.


    "I took this child away." An old voice rang in the sky.


    The blood-robed man roared with anger, but he couldn''t break through the huge Tai Chi picture, as if the whole world had been suppressed, and even his martial sage couldn''t help it.


    "Old immortal, this is not your time anymore, and even a mere hand wants to suppress me!"


    The man in the blood-robed robe roared, and unparalleled blood burst out from all over his body. At this moment, the warriors of the entire Tianfeng Empire felt a soul palpitations, and some warriors holding knives felt the knives in their hands tremble. .


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a blood-red slaughter knife rushed out from behind the blood-robed man, tore through the sky, shattered the world, and blasted the huge Tai Chi picture abruptly.


    "The next generation is terrible!" The old voice sounded again, and then a huge knife as big as a hundred mountains swooped down from the sky, like a divine punishment of the doomsday, and blasted fiercely on the blood-colored killing knife.


    Rumble!


    The face of the man in the blood robe changed, he saw the killing knife shattered, and the incredibly huge blade light pressed him down.


    And that huge palm, already carrying the baby at this time, disappeared into the vast North Sea.


    "Humph!"


    The blood-robed man finally got out of his troubles, snorted with a gloomy face, and landed in the Palace of the King of War.


    The King of War and the General Marshal, who had been completely shocked, greeted them quickly, and said anxiously, "Senior, what should I do? My grandson?"


    The two of them were very anxious, and even the dignified martial sage in front of him was repelled. The strong man with the shocking giant palm was too terrifying, I don''t know why he wanted to **** the child.


    The face of the man in the blood robe was not very good. A dignified martial sage actually let a child be snatched away under his nose. Even if the person was terrifying, he was not reconciled. He hummed coldly at the moment: "Don''t worry, then The old immortal comes from Beihai. You will tell my disciple straight in the future, he will understand."


    "Dare to ask the senior disciple?" The King of War respectfully asked, and he buried himself in his heart. Who knows who your disciple is, and he doesn''t make it clear.


    "It''s your son-in-law." The blood-robed man snorted coldly, turned and disappeared into the sky.


    The King of War suddenly stunned when he heard the words, and took a long breath before he took a breath. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??who was forced to be his son-in-law, would have a Martial Saint Master. No wonder he would send a set of sacred artifacts on the day of his wedding.


    The General Marshal on the side was also in shock.


    "Two, since the elder Taishang said it was okay, then it must be okay. You can just tell Ye Tian directly, and I should go." Wu Hai stepped up and said with a fist.


    The King of War and the General Marshal didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but they were polite and sent him away.


    Their minds are now in chaos, and everything that happened today makes them suddenly unacceptable.


    In the end, they decided to tell Ye Tian, ??who was cultivating at Zhenwu Academy, about it. After all, they lost their son. If they kept the secret from him, it would be a bit unkind.


    On the same day, the King of War sent a Wu Zun expert in the mansion to Zhenwu Academy.


    ...


    The inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, Tiandoufeng.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes to see, his eyes burst out with two blazing divine lights, and he secretly sighed as he looked at the falling stars in the sky.


    "Another year has passed. Although this year I have realized the power of the second law of killing, my cultivation is too slow, so when can I catch up with those sons and sons of gods!"


    Compared to the first year of entering the academy, Ye Tian''s progress has been much slower since the second year.


    Although he understood the power of the second law, he only cultivated it to the Xiaocheng realm, and his cultivation remained at the fourth level of Emperor Wu, only reaching the middle of the fourth level of Emperor Wu. This speed may be very fast for others, but For Ye Tian, ??it was too slow.


    "It can''t be delayed. I have learned the explanation of Teacher Nine Kills by heart. Now for me, staying here is just a waste of time and I have to go out and make a breakthrough."


    After a while, a trace of firmness appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Although he had only entered Zhenwu Academy for two years, he was exceptionally talented, especially in the law, which was much better than other students.


    In the past two years, he has memorized Teacher Nine Kills'' understanding of the law by heart. Now for him, staying in the academy is of little use.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian picked up the Zhenwu manual and turned it to the trial chapter.


    Here, some dangerous secret realms controlled by Zhenwu Academy are described. Some of these secret realms are for Zhenzi, Shengzi, and Divine Child, and some are for Wu Zun teacher of the Academy.


    These places have one common feature, that is, they are very dangerous.


    Basically, only half of the ten students and teachers who entered these secret realms can survive. Such a chance of death has never changed.


    Some half-step martial arts teachers will die in it.


    When Ye Tian listened to the teacher of Nine Kills, he heard that a half-step martial arts friend of Nine Kills teacher and a teacher of Zhenwu Academy had died in a secret realm.


    Therefore, the students of Zhenwu Academy seldom go to these secret realms. Although they know that there are treasures in these secret realms, they dare not go there.


    Only some crazy people who take life improperly, the kind of people who are not afraid of death, will go in.


    Ye Tian heard that the title genius of the emperor was not strong at the time. Later, after being suppressed by a genius from Zhenwu Academy, he risked his death and entered the secret realm because he was not reconciled. He finally came out after nine deaths, but this completely changed. To his destiny, his talents continue to increase.


    "The Nine Kills teacher said that there is a big horror and a big opportunity between death." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with blazing divine light.


    Saying hello to Dongfangyu, Ye Tian didn''t bother the closed Duanyun and Jintai Mountain, but left Tiandou Peak directly to a huge mountain not far away.


    This is a mountain where the deputy dean is personally seated. Because this is very important, it is necessary for Sheng Wu to sit on the mountain.


    On this mountain peak, there is an ancient teleportation formation that can teleport people to far places. There are not a few teleportation formations like this on the Shenzhou Continent, and they are all controlled by some powerful forces.


    "Huh? Little guy, what are you doing here?" Right after Ye Tian stepped into the mountain, a pair of sharp eyes shot at him.


    Ye Tian felt a huge pressure in an instant, and when he looked up, he found an old man hiding in the void, looming, unable to see his face.


    "Master Dean, I''m going to enter the Evil Forbidden Area, and I will open the teleportation array." Ye Tian said quickly and respectfully. These teleportation formations can only be opened by Martial Saint, and the old man in front of him is the strong Martial Saint guarding here.


    Seeing this old man''s old face, Ye Tian suddenly thought of talking with the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor in Taixu Realm. Sure enough, most of the martial sages of Zhenwu Academy are old and will die.


    "Naughty!"


    Just when Ye Tian felt extremely embarrassed, the old man on the opposite side stepped out of the void, with a cold snort at the exit, shaking Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at the old man in puzzlement. He had read it on the Zhenwu Manual. As long as they were students, they could enter these secret realms freely, and the academy would not stop them.


    However, the old martial sage in front of him seemed very angry.


    "Your kid has only been in the academy for a few years. You dare to break into those secrets, and you have picked the most terrifying evil demon forbidden land. Is it too long to live?" Old Wu Sheng stared at Ye Tian with a hatred of iron and steel. .


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that he dared to love this old martial sage because he was afraid that he would die inside. He bit his head and said: "Master dean, the junior has decided that only by entering these secret realms can the junior be able to improve his strength as soon as possible."


    "Your kid has just entered the academy and is comparable to those real sons. As long as you continue to practice, you will be able to become a holy son or a **** son in a short time. Why should you rush to take risks. You have to know that those who venture into secret realms are mostly Shouyuan generals. Those who are exhausted, hope to have a great breakthrough in it, and some students who are about to leave the academy will go in and try their luck. What are you anxious about now." Old Wu Sheng persuaded with all his heart.


    Ye Tian is a little speechless~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that this senior has made up his mind not to let him in. The Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor have said before, Zhenwu Academy will definitely treat him as a treasure, and will definitely not let him in. He went to break through these dangerous mysteries, it seemed to be real.


    However, Ye Tian had to go in. At the moment, eight golden worlds were revealed, and he said in a deep voice, "Master Dean, you have also seen that the younger generation is taking this strongest path. You can''t succeed without working hard."


    Without his explanation, after Ye Tian revealed the eight golden little worlds, the old martial sage in front of him immediately understood everything, and he couldn''t help but said with a distressed expression: "You stinky boy, what''s a bad way to go? This road to death, you...you...oh."


    Seeing Lao Wu Sheng''s disappointed look, Ye Tian was a little touched and embarrassed.


    "Let him in, but you can''t send him to the Evil Forbidden Land, send him to the Sea of ??Stars." At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the void and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian recognized this person at a glance. It was the vice president who greeted him outside the Conferred God.


    The old Wusheng thought for a while after hearing the words, then sighed and nodded.

 Chapter 730： Star Sea

    Without giving Ye Tian a chance to choose and explain, the old Martial Saint opened the teleportation formation and sent Ye Tian in. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian only felt a moment of rotation of the world and countless time and space distortions, and then he felt his eyes light up and found that he had appeared above a vast ocean.


    "Wow!"


    Not far from the front, a stormy wave slapped and submerged Ye Tian in the sea.


    Ye Tian jumped up quickly, pierced through the waves, flew into the sky, and looked around.


    I saw a vast ocean with nothing, but the sky was a little strange. There was no sun and moon, nor a star, just a gray curtain of light, I don''t know where it was.


    "Boy, when you want to go back, come here, and the old man will send you back." The voice of the old Wusheng passed into Ye Tian''s ears through layers of void.


    Slightly looking at the surrounding environment, Ye Tian fell into deep thought. He had also seen the introduction of Xingchenhai in the Zhenwu Manual.


    Rumor has it that in the ancient times, the demon ancestor made a big trouble in the Chinese mainland, and the Chinese mainland was broken. Although it was later suppressed by Jiuxiao Tianzun and the ancient war gods, his demon sons and grandchildren fled away from the Chinese mainland. In the endless sea, there is the sea of ??stars.


    At the same time, this sea of ??stars also has a source, involving a legend that has been passed down in the ancient times.


    The ancient times are no longer daring to peep, not to mention the ancient times that surpassed the ancients and the ancients. Even the mighty Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign only survived from the end of the ancient times, even he didn''t know the things of the ancient times.


    And this legend about the sea of ??stars is the only trace left by the ancient times.


    Legend has it that in the Primordial Era, a star fell and fell in the endless waters far away from the mainland of China, so that sea was called the Star Sea.


    There were fierce beasts in the sea originally, but the fierce beasts of the sea of ??stars, without knowing what happened, became extremely powerful, but they could only be trapped in the sea of ??stars.


    Many warriors who came to Xingchenhai were killed by fierce beasts, but some people survived. These people who lived in Xingchenhai were the descendants of those who came to explore the martial arts in the Primordial Era.


    Later, the Demon Ancestor was sealed, and his demon son Demon Sun also came to the Sea of ??Stars and occupied a territory.


    Later, some fierce warriors, in order to avoid the enemy''s chase, also drifted into the sea of ??stars, making this a place of chaos.


    However, after the war at the end of the ancient times, the five titled martial sages of the five great temples jointly dispatched and brought hundreds of martial sages to kill some fierce and powerful men in the sea of ??stars, turning this place into five great temples. A place of trial for students.


    Therefore, although the current Xingchenhai is still dangerous, it is not as scary as before. Many students from the five great temples who have reached the real child will come to the Xingchenhai for adventure, and even the Holy Child often comes.


    Ye Tian also considered coming to Xingchenhai before, but finally rejected it. He wanted to go to the Evil Forbidden Land, which is a land of killing. It is said that there are demons and evil gods who are running rampant there, where they can understand the law of killing and the law of devouring. The speed will increase a lot.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t have the opportunity to choose, so he was thrown here by the two deans. Now he can only take one step and count one step, hoping that this sea of ??stars can bring him some opportunities.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian randomly chose a direction and flew over.


    "Back then, the five great temples jointly cleaned the sea of ??stars, hundreds of martial sages fought, and the five titled martial sages all took action. There must be some relics, but after so many years, I am afraid that it will not be my turn to benefit." Ye While flying, the sky buried Taidao.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t want to come to Xingchenhai. After so many years, Xingchenhai had very few opportunities left, and many students from the five major temples returned empty-handed.


    This situation eventually turned into a bad phenomenon. This phenomenon is that the students of the five great temples who came here were fighting not to find treasures, but to fight each other.


    Although the five great temples were cleaned up, Xingchenhai still left some forces behind. The students of the five great temples often killed these people and seized treasures.


    At the same time, some students also killed each other. Among them, the students of Qinglong Academy are the most powerful. They are almost domineering here, and they are the only ones who dominate. The students from the other four major seminaries came here and avoided Qinglong Academy. Of students.


    "You smelly dragon, where do you go this time?"


    "Hmph, dare to kill the students of our Blue Dragon Academy. If you don''t peel your skin today, and if you smoke your dragon tendons, I will not be called Wang Batian."


    "Senior Brother Wang, I heard that the meat of the dragon is delicious, you should start it lightly, don''t waste the dragon meat, haha!"


    ...


    Not far away, a few loud shouts came.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning. To be honest, the students who can appear in Xingchenhai, except for some crazy people who are not afraid of death, are all true children and holy children. With his current strength, he can barely match the lowest-level Mako, so he really doesn''t want to be nosy.


    However, listening to those shouts, it seemed that they were hunting down a flood dragon, and these people were all members of Qinglong Academy.


    Ye Tian didn''t have a good impression of Qinglong Academy, but he had a good impression of Jiaolong, so he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Forget it, let''s go check it out first." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then converged, slowly approaching the fierce battlefield in front.


    Staying closer, Ye Tiancai could see clearly that there were four people fighting fiercely. Among them, two of them were the strongest, which made him feel the pressure. It must be no doubt Mako, while the remaining two are very ordinary. Did not reach the Mako level.


    At this time, one of the strong men at the Zhenzi level, with two students who were not Zhenzi, was besieging the other Zhenzi.


    Although that Mako was not weak, he seemed to be injured, and now he was besieged by three people. He suddenly showed defeat, almost unable to resist.


    "Do you want to save him?" Ye Tian hesitated. If he did, he would definitely be able to save this person. But he is not a bad guy, there is no need to fight hard for a stranger, besides this person may not be a good person.


    At this moment, a voice came from one of the students of Qinglong Academy.


    "Brother Wang, I heard that this person is still the Dragon Prince of the North Sea Flood Dragon clan, and his meat is definitely better than the meat of other Flood Dragons." The person smashed his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. He had heard Jin Taishan say that Prince Long had also come to Zhenwu Academy, but neither he nor Jin Taishan found it. He thought that the other party had left Zhenwu Academy ahead of time. It turned out that he had entered the Sea of ??Stars.


    Ye Tian looked at the besieged young man carefully, and seeing his appearance, he did look a bit like the Dragon Emperor, it seemed that he must be the Dragon Prince.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Long Prince here, it''s really fate!" Ye Tian shouted, his body suddenly burst out, and he slashed at the two Qinglong Academy students.


    "Who?" Several Qinglong Academy students were shocked and shouted.


    "Who are you? How dare to take care of our Qinglong Academy? I advise you to stay away." The Mako named Wang Batian shouted and wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    However, the Prince Long opposite him was not a simple character. He saw the opportunity and quickly stopped Wang Batian.


    Ye Tian''s knife, with the power of a perfect law, cut through the sky like a death god''s sickle, and blasted fiercely towards the two ordinary Qinglong Academy students.


    "The power of a law of consummation, he is a true son!" One of them saw Ye Tian''s power of a law of consummation, and his face was immediately horrified.


    The other person was also panicked.


    Even Wang Batian, who was stopped by Prince Long not far away, was full of shock. He didn''t expect a Mako to intervene in this matter, which made his heart sink.


    "It''s so good for you to understand. My name is Ye Tian. I am a student of Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian snorted coldly, and with one stab he brought up two **** heads and unmatched blades, smashing the sea below. Become two halves.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s voice, Wang Batian''s heart became even deeper, because he knew that the Long Prince in front of him was also a member of Zhenwu Academy. He faced the two great sons alone and would undoubtedly lose.


    "Very well, Ye Tian, ??I remember you, you wait for me, since you have come to the sea of ??stars, don''t want to leave this place alive."


    Wang Batian was also very decisive. He knew that it was not Ye Tian and Long Prince''s opponent, so before Ye Tian came to join hands with Long Prince, he stepped back and disappeared from the horizon.


    "It''s quite fast to escape, hum." Ye Tian frowned, looked at Prince Long on the side, and wondered: "Why don''t you stop him? As long as the two of us work together, we can definitely kill him. Now let him escape. , I¡¯m afraid he will unite with other Qinglong Academy masters to chase us down."


    For Qinglong Academy, Ye Tian was still very jealous. When he came, the two Wusheng Deans also reminded him not to compete with the people from Qinglong Academy.


    This time he wouldn''t make a move if he hadn''t met Long Prince~www.novelhall.com~.


    But now that he had taken the shot, with Ye Tian''s personality, he must have killed others to avoid future troubles, but Wang Batian escaped unexpectedly.


    "Puff!" As soon as Prince Long was about to speak, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his original pale face became paler.


    Ye Tian was shocked, and he quickly supported Long Prince and flew towards the distance.


    "I was severely injured originally, and I insisted on it now is the limit, otherwise I would let him run away. By the way, thanks to Brother Ye for saving his life, in Halong...puff!" Prince Long said nothing, just Another squirt of blood.


    Ye Tian shook his head quickly and said, "Don''t talk first, and stabilize the injury. Jin Taishan and I are brothers, so naturally I know who you are."


    "Jin Taishan...has he also come to Zhenwu Academy?" Long Prince''s eyes lit up, but then coughed up blood again. His injury was too serious and it has been suppressed until now. If not for Ye Tian''s arrival, he would die. deal.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian found a small island nearby and stopped, and then helped Long Prince stabilize his injury.

 Chapter 731： Lower Dragon Vein

    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian and Long Prince landed on this small island, a terrifying sword light rose from the center of the island and swept the entire sky with an unparalleled power. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "There are people!" Ye Tian was taken aback, but he quickly sensed the strength of the opponent, but only realized the power of the law of a great realm. Although the opponent''s cultivation base is not weak, his overall strength is not comparable to him.


    Right now, Ye Tian reacted quickly, and a powerful imperial prestige spread out, like a boiling flood, endless and turbulent.


    The surrounding void was trembling, causing ripples.


    That dazzling sword light was directly shattered by Ye Tian''s imperial prestige, and even with the latter, he suffered heavy injuries, groaned, and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Unexpectedly, the fifteenth order of emperor prestige, I don''t know which saint child came? At the Lower Qinglong Academy..." The person in the island was shocked, and quickly came out of the famous name, hoping that Ye Tian would be afraid of Qinglong Academy and let him go, otherwise Fighting with a master of the Saint Child level is simply looking for death.


    "Qinglong Academy? You were the one who killed, huh!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and slashed directly. The power of that perfect law entangled in it and hit the opponent fiercely.


    This fascinating student of Qinglong Academy was split in half before he could tell his name.


    Ye Tian immediately landed with Long Prince, but he felt a formation that condensed the surrounding breath, almost invisible from the outside.


    "Strange, what is this guy doing here? Is it to get rid of the enemy?" Ye Tian was secretly puzzled, but he quickly dispelled this idea. In Xingchenhai, basically no one dares to provoke Qinglong Academy, only Qinglong Academy Provoke others.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t think much about it. He entered the formation directly, and he did not withdraw it, because he also needed this formation to hide his whereabouts.


    "Oh my God!"


    When Ye Tian stepped into the formation, a strong spiritual energy rushed toward his face, which made him widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Long prince also woke up from his healing, his eyes brightened, and his face was full of surprise and said: "Brother Ye, you are very lucky. Randomly found a small island, which contains a lower-tier dragon vein. This time my injury is expected to recover quickly. "


    At this time, Ye Tian also sensed the breath of dragon veins under the small island, and he suddenly felt in his heart. No wonder that Qinglong Academy will set up the formation here, and he also understands why the opponent suddenly attacked them, all of which did not want people to discover this dragon vein. .


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little excited. As soon as Xingchenhai came across a dragon vein, could it be that his luck was so strong.


    "Brother Ye, I don¡¯t know how long Wang Batian will bring people to chase us. I am too injured and need to recover as soon as possible, but I can¡¯t spend much dragon veins. And you can refine it and improve cultivation. I can see Come out, your talent is very strong, but the cultivation base is too bad, and you will suffer a lot from the bad cultivation in the Star Sea." Long Prince said.


    "Brother Dragon, even if he recovers from his injury, I will kick your guardian." Ye Tian nodded.


    The dragon prince immediately sat on the dragon veins and began to absorb the power of the dragon veins and recovered his injury. He has been in Zhenwu Academy for a long time, and his cultivation has already reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu. In addition, he has realized the power of a perfect law. Among them are also midstream.


    In contrast, the fourth level of Emperor Wu Tiancai Ye Tiancai, this dragon vein may help him to advance to the first level.


    "The battle soul in my body has been fused with my martial soul, and now it shouldn''t absorb the power of the dragon vein anymore. In this case, this dragon vein may be able to promote me directly to the fifth rank of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian was secretly excited. .


    Dragon veins are actually divided into levels. There are lower, middle, upper, holy, and **** levels. Although this dragon vein is only the lowest level dragon vein, if it is placed on the mainland of China, it is enough to support a three-level sect. All the disciples practiced.


    Why are the martial artists of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea poor? Because of the low air luck there, the born dragon veins can''t even reach the next level, and naturally they can''t cultivate a powerful genius.


    Although Ye Tian stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, a lower-tier dragon vein was enough to raise him one level.


    However, there is no warrior in the Shenzhou Continent that wastes dragon veins so much. If those Wu Zun and Emperor Wu get the dragon veins, they will definitely take them back to the family and train their children, which can improve the talents of more than ten generations.


    Only these super geniuses in the five great temples can extravagantly use dragon veins to improve their cultivation, because only in this way can they quickly advance in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    This is to save time, because the purpose of these students is the realm of Martial Saint, and they must save every minute and every second, so that they can use the greatest strength to attack the realm of Martial Saint.


    "It seems that this sea of ??stars is not terrible, but I can improve my cultivation base here, and then go to the evil demon forbidden area. As long as my cultivation base is high, Master Dean should not stop me anymore."


    Ye Tian got into the ground, sat cross-legged in the belly of the dragon veins, and began to absorb the power of refining the dragon veins.


    This dragon vein is not as good as the one he had seen in the land of the Conferred Gods, and even Lingzhi was not born, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to absorb and refine it so easily.


    Of course, the wise dragon vein in the land of the gods was at least a holy-rank dragon vein. If those dragon veins were refined, Ye Tian could be directly promoted to the realm of Wuzun.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, but it was a pity that the Saint-Rank dragon veins, and I don''t know when he would encounter the Saint-Rank dragon veins again.


    "Well, it''s so cool!"


    Soon, that trace of Ye Tian''s regret passed away with the wind, refining the power of the dragon veins, making his slow-moving cultivation base accelerated again.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to have returned to the situation of upgrading in the True Dragon Pond a year ago.


    Although the feeling here is not as good as the real dragon pool, the speed of upgrading the cultivation base is not slow at all, and there is no time limit here, unless he finishes refining the entire dragon vein.


    When Ye Tian was refining the dragon veins, the dragon prince was also recovering from his injuries. He himself was a flood dragon, belonging to a branch of the dragon clan, so the power of the dragon veins was more effective on them.


    Just absorbing some of the power of the dragon veins, the dragon prince felt that his injury was recovering more than ten times faster than before. At this rate, it is estimated that he will be able to fully recover from his injury in a month. Otherwise, without the help of this dragon vein, it would take him a year to recover from his injury, and if he encounters an enemy within this year, it would be even more tragic.


    "I really met a nobleman this time." Long Prince sighed secretly. He was very grateful to Ye Tian. Originally, he was bound to die. He didn''t expect that not only did he not die now, but he also met Longmai. What is it not to meet a nobleman?


    "I didn''t expect that Jin Taishan kid would come to Zhenwu Academy so soon. It seems that his strength has improved a lot, but the gap with me is estimated to be even greater."


    Thinking of Jintaishan, Long Prince secretly proud.


    He and Jintaishan are the two most powerful geniuses of the Jiaolong clan, and they have been fighting for battle since childhood, and they are also enemies and friends. However, his strength is always better than Jin Taishan, and his talent is also better than Jin Taishan.


    This time, he first came to Zhenwu Academy, and his strength improved very quickly, so he naturally thought that he had pushed Jin Taishan farther.


    "But this kid unexpectedly met such an amazing genius, and he also became a brother. This guy has good luck." The Long Prince sensed Ye Tian, ??who was refining the dragon veins, and was secretly surprised.


    Based on his cultivation, he naturally knew Ye Tiancai at the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and then thought of the benefits of being a true son of Zhenwu Academy, he guessed that Ye Tian must have just entered Zhenwu Academy not long ago.


    In such a short period of time, he has realized the power of a perfect law, and the strength of Wudi''s fourth-level cultivation base is comparable to his strength, which he has never seen before.


    "Hey, there are too many geniuses in the five great temples. Fortunately, I used to sit in Longdao and watch the sky. If I hadn''t come to the five great temples, I would not have the current strength." Long Prince sighed.


    At the beginning, he was also full of spirits and extremely chic, sweeping the invincible hand of the young generation in the North Sea, but since coming to the mainland of China, he has encountered opponents and failed more and more, and his confidence has gradually suffered a blow.


    It is precisely because of this that Long Prince gritted his teeth and entered the sea of ??stars, and became benevolent if he failed to prepare. I have to say that he was lucky. After spending five or six years in the Sea of ??Stars, he got a lot of opportunities. Not only did he comprehend the power of a perfect law, but he also raised his cultivation level by two levels, and gained the strength he has now.


    Originally, he was going to return to Zhenwu Academy. After all, he was not a Zhenzi before. This time he would definitely be able to be promoted to Zhenzi, so that he could get a lot of benefits and improve his strength.


    But he didn''t expect to encounter a treasure land when he went back. Unfortunately, this treasure land had already been spotted by the people of Qinglong Academy. Not only did he not get the treasure, he was almost killed.


    "Xingchenhai is already the secret realm with the lowest dangerous level. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Anyway, I already have the strength of Mako, and there is no need to enter those dangerous places after returning this time." Long Prince thought secretly.


    In the five major temples, reaching the level of Zhenzi, even if it has a great status.


    Before ~www.novelhall.com~ Long Prince was not a real son. He chose to follow a real son before he came to the inner courtyard and then entered the sea of ??stars desperately.


    Now, with the strength of Zhenzi, Long Prince naturally doesn''t want to work hard anymore. After all, as long as he continues to practice safely in Zhenwu Academy, in the end, even if he can''t become the Saint Son, he will have the opportunity to become one of the top ten Zhenzi.


    Then, he can prepare to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun, leave Zhenwu Academy unhurriedly, ready to pursue the legendary realm of Wusheng.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on Long Prince¡¯s short-sightedness. In fact, with the exception of powerful geniuses such as Ye Tian, ??Northern Emperor, Southern Emperor, and King, most of the students who entered Zhenwu Academy only reached the level of Zhenzi and then slowly practiced before leaving the Academy. .


    After all, few can become the Son of God, and even fewer can become the Son of God.


    Some people can no longer make progress after they reach the real son. Some people can''t even suppress their cultivation and have to be promoted to the martial arts realm. This also makes the five major seminaries constantly recruit students to graduate from martial arts.


    ------------¡¾Request a monthly pass¡¿¡¾Recommend "The Ultimate Shield Emperor of Online Games"¡¿------------------------

 Chapter 732： One more level

    In a certain place in the Star Sea, there are ten small islands connected into a circle, which seems a bit mysterious. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    On one of the islands, many students from Qinglong Academy are stationed, most of them are below Mako, and some are even students who have just joined the Academy.


    Are these students not afraid of death?


    No, in the five major seminaries, students from the other four colleges must not dare to enter the Star Sea without authorization, but the Qinglong Academy is different. Their students are very powerful. There are three holy sons sitting in the Star Sea alone. Many powerful mako.


    Therefore, other college students are worried about the danger of the Star Sea, but the students of Qinglong Academy are not worried. They regard this as a test place, and almost every student of Qinglong Academy will come here to try.


    This point is unmatched by other colleges.


    "It''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect that kid would run away. Humph, that kid named Ye Tian, ??I must kill him." A ray of light fell from the sky, it was Wang Batian.


    "Brother Wang, why did you come back so soon? What about dragon meat? We have prepared the big pot."


    "By the way, where are the other two brothers?"


    Seeing Wang Batian returning, dozens of students from Qinglong Academy hurriedly greeted him.


    Wang Batian was getting angry and kicked the cauldron with one kick, coldly snorted: "Running, a kid named Ye Tian suddenly intervened, killing the two brothers, I can only retreat."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, and he roared in anger.


    The students of the Qinglong Academy were afraid to approach, who knows if this guy will give them a beating when he gets angry.


    At this moment, another figure fell from the sky, with a very strong aura, but he was embarrassed and his face was somber and ugly.


    When Wang Batian saw this, his anger disappeared. He laughed and said, "Liu Wanshan, I didn''t expect you to have today too, haha, did you get away by that kid?"


    "Hmph, didn''t you also let the little dragon run away? What''s the excitement!" Liu Wanshan hummed gloomily, his face full of discomfort.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect we all failed, but I had to retreat because another Mako from Zhenwu Academy interfered, how about you?" Wang Batian asked with a smile.


    "That kid broke through the bottleneck when he was dying, and promoted the power of the second law to the realm of perfection. Lao Tzu fought him and suffered both losses and could only retreat." Liu Wanshan said bitterly.


    "What! That kid actually cultivated the power of the second law to the realm of Consummation?" Wang Batian was shocked, and then worried: "So, as long as this kid''s cultivation level rises, he can be comparable to our Qinglong Academy. Ten sons."


    "It''s a bit worse than the top ten sons, but much better than us, so we have to kill this person as soon as possible, and we must not let him leave the sea of ??stars alive." Liu Wanshan said murderously.


    "I''m afraid I have to notify Big Brother Shi Fei about this." Wang Batian said solemnly.


    "Big Brother Shi hasn''t come out yet?" Liu Wanshan frowned and asked, looking at the silent lake not far away.


    "I also just came back. What''s the situation like?" Wang Batian said, and asked a student.


    The student hurriedly said: "There is a maze below. Big Brother Shi is trapped in it and can''t get out for the time being, but he is not in danger, just let us not enter yet.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be a maze. The owner of this ruin is really a bastard." Wang Batian''s face suddenly became annoyed.


    Liu Wanshan also said with a calm face: "Among the ruins, the most troublesome thing is the maze. Although it is not dangerous, it is time-consuming. If Brother Shi does not come out within half a year, we can only notify a Master Saint. "


    "If you inform Master Saint Son, we will benefit from a lot less, wait and see." Wang Batian snorted coldly.


    In the center of the ten circular islands, there is a large and silent lake without any creatures, but under the surface of the lake, there is an ancient ruin hidden.


    ...


    One month passed.


    At this moment, in the Sea of ??Stars, on an unknown island, Prince Long slowly opened his eyes, and two golden light beams burst out, piercing through layers of void.


    A powerful breath erupted from the Long Prince, and then slowly converged.


    "Finally fully recovered!"


    Long Prince was full of joy.


    The injuries that plagued him finally recovered, and a strong combat force came back again.


    Only at this moment, Long Prince felt at ease, because he had a strong strength to be confident.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Ye?" Long Prince then dived into the ground with his spiritual thoughts to check Ye Tian''s status, but was shocked.


    "Brother Ye''s refining speed is really fast, there are only a half of the dragon vein left, I am afraid it will be successful in another half month."


    Long Prince''s face was full of shock.


    If it were him, it would take half a year for this lower-tier dragon vein to be refined. In this way, the speed is already very fast, but I did not expect Ye Tian to be faster than him, and I am afraid that those holy children do not have this speed. Right.


    "Brother Ye is really extraordinary!"


    The Dragon Prince immediately admired him.


    Immediately, he began to protect Ye Tian while he was practicing while waiting for Ye Tian to leave.


    Fortunately, it is relatively remote here. No one has passed by for more than a month, and it is calm.


    In this way, another half month passed, and a long roar came from under the small island, shattering the clouds in the sky and shaking the entire island.


    "Such a huge movement, it seems that Brother Ye''s cultivation level has been promoted." Long Prince was slightly startled, and immediately showed envy.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a powerful breath came from below the island, sweeping the entire world.


    Wudi fifth level!


    Ye Tian was finally promoted to the fifth rank of Emperor Wu, and as his cultivation level increased, his strength skyrocketed.


    Before that, he still felt that King Batian and Long Prince were a little bit stronger than himself, but now, Ye Tian found that his strength was comparable to Wang Batian and Long Prince.


    This means that he is already at the middle level among Mako, and is no longer the lowest Mako, and there is no longer any need to worry about being dragged down by the students in the outer courtyard.


    "My imperial prestige has reached the sixteenth rank, and the holy sons of the five great temples are not as good as me. I am afraid that only those four sons can match me." Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    With such a powerful emperor, when the battle comes, it can suppress the enemy, and it is still a complete suppression.


    For now, Ye Tian and Long Prince are equal in strength, but as soon as Ye Tian Emperor comes out, Long Prince is immediately suppressed, and his powerful strength is also restricted. I am afraid that he can only be suppressed by Ye Tian. In the end, he can only guarantee that he is undefeated, but cannot have the upper hand.


    "In less than two months, I have been promoted to a level. This Xingchenhai is really here." Feeling his current cultivation base, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little grateful to the two deans now.


    It seems that the sea of ??stars has not yet been fully developed, as long as you have good luck and great luck, you can also encounter treasures.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian was full of hope for his trip to the sea of ??stars, and rushed out of the ground in one step to the island.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on the great increase in cultivation!" Prince Long greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, congratulations to Brother Long for recovering from his injury." Ye Tian also smiled. When he reached the realm of Emperor Wu, it was very difficult to upgrade his cultivation base by one level, so anyone who was able to upgrade his cultivation base so quickly would be happy if he changed it.


    The two were polite, then they found a place and sat down to talk.


    "Brother Dragon, you were injured too badly before, and I haven''t had time to ask the reason. I don''t know why the Majesty of Qinglong Academy wanted to chase you down?" Ye Tian asked.


    Prince Long was already going to leave the sea of ??stars, so naturally he would not hide it, so he told all the ins and outs of the matter.


    Ye Tian was very surprised after listening, because it involved not only a ruin, but also an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is Li Taibai, known as the sword fairy in Sandaohai.


    Li Taibai entered Zhenwu Academy earlier than Long Prince, but the time difference between the two was not very large, because they were also from Beihai, so the two quickly became friends.


    Moreover, Li Taibai was crazier than Long Prince. He was a typical person who was not afraid of death. He was almost the same as Ye Tian. He entered the Star Sea Adventure shortly after joining Zhenwu Academy.


    Long Prince was also stimulated by Li Taibai, coupled with his low status in Zhenwu Academy and uncomfortable days, he decided to enter the sea of ??stars and desperately.


    Some time ago, when Prince Long was about to leave the Sea of ??Stars, he knew a ruin and was going to explore it.


    It just so happened that Li Taibai didn''t know where he learned the news, and came at the same time. The two were friends, so naturally they wouldn''t fight each other, so they decided to explore together.


    But I didn''t expect that this ruin had already been targeted by the people of Qinglong Academy, and it was still one of the ten great sons of Qinglong Academy.


    Both Li Taibai and Long Prince joined forces and were easily defeated by the other party~www.novelhall.com~ However, that person did not bother to chase them down, but sent two of his subordinates to chase and kill them separately.


    In the eyes of the ten great sons of Qinglong Academy, Li Taibai and Long Prince had been severely injured by him, and their strength was greatly reduced. Naturally, they were not the opponents of those two Qinglong Academy.


    In fact, his judgment was not wrong, it was just who thought that he would be met halfway by Ye Tian, ??which saved Long Prince''s life.


    "Oh, I''m lucky enough to meet the noble person like Brother Ye. I just don''t know if Brother Li has such good luck. His talent is a bit more powerful than mine. It would be a pity if he just fell away like this!" Long The prince sighed, his face full of worry.


    "Do you still know where he fled?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He was also from the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. Of course he didn''t want Li Taibai to die.


    "I don''t know, we ran away separately, but after such a long time, I didn''t know where to go." Long Prince shook his head. If he knew Li Taibai''s whereabouts, he would definitely save people. But the problem is that this sea of ??stars is too big, who knows where Li Taibai went.


    "In this case, I don''t know if Brother Long can tell Ye the location of the ruins?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed and said slowly.

 Chapter 733： Fusion world

    Ye Tian''s eyes stared at the Dragon Prince fiercely. Why did he venture into these secret realms? Isn''t he just looking for relics and treasures, gaining opportunities, and improving his strength. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Although Ye Tian also knew that the ruins discovered by Prince Long had already been occupied by the people of Qinglong Academy, it didn''t mean that he had no chance.


    In this sea of ??stars, it takes too much time to find the secret realm on his own. Now that God has let him know about this ruin, how can he give up with Ye Tian''s character?


    "Brother Ye, you..." Prince Long was startled when he heard the words. He was not an idiot. He immediately guessed Ye Tian''s thoughts. He immediately reminded, "Brother Ye, the ruins have been occupied by Qinglong Academy. Da Mako and two ordinary Makos, if you go, I''m afraid it will be in danger."


    "Brother Long said it''s okay. Ye Mou just went to see if there was a chance. You have to know that there may be danger in the ruins. Maybe the Zhenzi from Qinglong Academy died in it. Then, how can I? Not a chance." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Prince Long smiled bitterly in his heart when he heard the words. If the danger in the ruins killed a few Zhenzi from Qinglong Academy, you would definitely die if you entered.


    However, Ye Tian saved his life after all, and it is impossible for him to seize this ruin, so naturally there is no need to hide Ye Tian.


    Immediately, Long Prince told Ye Tian the location of the ruins.


    "That ruin is very hidden. Most people will only look for opportunities on the island. Who would notice an ancient ruin hidden under the lake in the middle." Long Prince said.


    "Thank you Brother Long. If you have gained something this time, when you return to Zhenwu Academy, I will invite you to drink." Ye Tian smiled.


    "I just hope you are fine. Remember, we must do everything within our power. Although we are desperate to come to Xingchenhai, we must grasp a certain degree and not run wild." Long Prince reminded kindly, not to mention Ye Tian Saved his life, even for the sake of Mount Jintai, he didn''t want Ye Tian to die in the sea of ??stars.


    "Brother Dragon, don''t worry, Ye''s life is very hard." Ye Tian smiled confidently. He actually already had a plan in his heart, but it was not convenient to tell Prince Long.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Tian said to Prince Long: "Since Brother Long has decided to leave the Sea of ??Stars, then Ye will not give it away. I live in Tiandou Peak in the inner courtyard and Mount Jintai is also there. You can go there after you go out. Sit down."


    "Tiandoufeng? Tiandoufeng, where the first sword king lived, did not expect that the academy would give you this peak. It seems to have high hopes for you. After I go out, I must inquire about your news and tell intuitively. I, Brother Ye is probably not an ordinary Zhenzi!" Long Prince was taken aback, then gave Ye Tian a deep look and said.


    "Haha, goodbye Long Brother!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, rose up into the sky, and flew towards the position pointed by Long Prince.


    "Ye Tian, ??I don''t know where you are?" Long Prince watched Ye Tian leave, and then left the island.


    ...


    The sea surface of the Star Sea is rough, but there are few fierce beasts in the sea, even if there are some fierce beasts below the realm of Wuhuang, to the current Ye Tian, ??they are not able to withstand a blow, and bother to pay attention.


    Ye Tian knows that this is because the sea of ??stars has been occupied by the five great temples for a long time. Many powerful beasts have been beheaded by the students of the five great temples. Very few are left, only the deepest part of the sea of ??stars. Only to meet some powerful beasts.


    "Unexpectedly, I was promoted to a level only after coming in for two months, and now I found another ruin. According to Teacher Nine Kills, many of these ruins are left over from ancient times, and some are even Most of the leftovers from the ancient times have hidden a lot of opportunities. I don''t know how much strength can be improved this time."


    Flying in the high sky, Ye Tian thought expectantly.


    In the Sea of ??Stars, even in those other secret realms, the treasure lands can never be compared to the ruins, and the treasure lands only hide some treasures of heaven and earth, or dragon veins. But in the ruins, you can not only obtain some heavenly materials and earth treasures, but also some exercises handed down from ancient times and even ancient times.


    Ye Tian had heard that the title of the emperor''s martial sage that year had obtained a complete relic, obtained many treasures in it, and also received the inheritance of an ancient martial god, and it soared to the sky. Overcome countless geniuses and achieve the title of martial sage.


    There is also his Master Blood Demon Sage and Death Venerable. They also discovered the complete ruins of a Valkyrie. The Blood Demon Knife Sage achieved the position of Martial Sage through this. If Death Venerable had not been killed, I am afraid Now it is Wu Sheng.


    "By the way, every Martial God has created an invincible martial art, so what about the Death Martial God?" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, as if he had thought of something, then his expression darkened.


    He knew that Venerable Death had concealed this matter from him. It was no wonder that the other party had to rely on him to resurrect his life, so he naturally had to keep a hand to guard against his remorse.


    "Huh, old guy, wait until I solve the matter of this ruin, and then settle the account with you." Ye Tian snorted secretly, did not immediately communicate with the dead in the small world, anyway, if the invincible magic is really in the dead. In the hands of the master, he would not run away, so he should deal with the ruins discovered by the Dragon Prince first.


    According to Long Prince, the ruins are only half damaged. Among the many ruins, they are already considered very good, and there may be some great opportunities.


    You know, these relics have been handed down from ancient and ancient times. After the tempering of time, the changes in the crustal movement, and even the destruction of battles, there is still a little bit left that is considered a miracle.


    Like the complete ruins that the titled martial sage and the blood demon sword sage of the emperor''s family found, it was a miracle among miracles, and it was a great opportunity.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he could find a complete ruin, it could be half complete, even if God blessed it.


    "Well, let''s go a little bit ahead and we will be there."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, he looked at the sea in front of him, and said to himself.


    After half a month of fast rushing, he finally arrived at his destination according to the route said by Prince Long.


    Not far in the front, dozens of powerful auras did rise to the sky, two of which were particularly powerful, not worse than him.


    He also sensed the powerful aura belonging to Wang Batian.


    "These Qinglong Academy students are really arrogant. Others hide their auras in the Sea of ??Stars, for fear of being discovered. They are better, and directly expose their auras, as if they are afraid that others will not find them." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    However, he also understands that Qinglong Academy is too powerful in Xingchenhai, not to mention that people from the other four colleges dare not provoke them, even some local warriors dare not provoke them, so they dare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Hmph, let you taste it this time!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then found a small island nearby to retreat and began to merge the small world.


    The reason why he dared to come here, naturally had a plan long ago, after the integration of the small world, there will be tribulations, these tribulations can be aimed at him, and naturally they can also target others.


    Using the power of Heavenly Tribulation to deal with the people of Qinglong Academy is his purpose. In this way, he can not only kill the enemy with Heavenly Tribulation, but also survive the Heavenly Tribulation. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    Of course, Ye Tian dared to do this thing. Heavenly Tribulation was already terrifying, and he had to be distracted to kill the enemy. This was simply walking a tightrope and was in danger of falling at any time.


    If others knew that Ye Tian did this, they would definitely call him a lunatic.


    Boom boom boom...


    Eight small golden worlds all appeared in the void behind Ye Tian, ??exuding fiery light. If he hadn''t arranged the formation to hide the aura before, I am afraid that they would have been discovered by the students of Qinglong Academy.


    "With my current strength, this time fusing the world should be much easier!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the next moment, a huge small world collapsed, and the boundless energy that emerged from it all flowed towards the remaining seven small worlds, the entire void was turbulent, and the entire island was trembling.


    Even the formation that Ye Tian had arranged before was shaking, approaching the edge of collapse.


    "Why is it so strong?" Ye Tian was full of shock. He didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. He didn''t expect his small world to be so powerful. The energy caused by this sudden destruction was so terrifying that his body almost collapsed. A trace of black magic blood was squeezed out.


    Ye Tian''s whole body was glowing, and the black magic light enveloped him, resisting the energy of that small ruined world. At the same time, the remaining seven small worlds are also fully absorbing the energy of the eighth small world.


    During this period, Ye Tian felt that there were atomic bombs exploding in his stomach, and waves of terrifying shocks fell on his inch-inch body, making him drip with cold sweat.


    These shocks became stronger and more terrifying every time, almost destroying his meridians, and the black magic blood was constantly squeezed out.


    "It''s so strong, so much stronger than the last time, and there are seven small worlds next, which will make people not live. Is this road really a road to death?"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Tian roared, all the teeth in his mouth were crushed, but then they grew again and were crushed again~www.novelhall.com~ to grow again.


    He felt that his entire body was about to collapse. This was definitely the ultimate pain that the physical body could bear. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he could not help but commit suicide at this moment.


    At this moment, Ye Tian deeply understood why this road was called the road of death. It was so difficult to merge the small world, and he had to resist the obliteration of the catastrophe.


    It seems that God doesn''t want someone to take this path successfully, without any vitality, approaching **** every time.


    "Don''t you give me hope?" Ye Tian opened a pair of dark eyes, staring at the sky, his face full of hideousness.


    Behind him, a tall demon shadow appeared, exuding boundless magic power.


    "Then I will spell out a hope, ah..." Ye Tian roared, and without hesitation, he directly burned the magic blood in his body. The terrifying magic power exploded again, and his body that was about to collapse was abruptly suppressed.


    At the same time, the demon shadow behind Ye Tian let out a loud roar, and the seven small worlds glowed brilliantly.


    ...

 Chapter 734： Pull

    There are ten small islands in a circle. On one of them, Wang Batian suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed with a sharp light, frowning at the sky not far away. (Starting)


    "What''s the matter?" Not far away, Liu Wanshan slowly opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. He was severely injured by Li Taibai before, and he has not fully recovered until now.


    "I felt a devilish energy, but it quickly disappeared." Wang Batian said solemnly.


    "Are they from the Demon Sect? But don''t worry, they, the bereaved dogs, dare not target our students of Qinglong Academy." Liu Wanshan was slightly surprised when he heard the words, but then he said indifferently.


    "Yes, now the magic gate of the sea of ??stars is no longer the grandeur of the ancient times. Under the joint sweeping of our five major temples, many powerful people have all been beheaded and clean, and now there are only a few small fishes left. , Can''t get over any big waves." A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Wang Batian''s mouth.


    "It''s been two months. Brother Shi hasn''t come out yet. It seems that the maze below is very troublesome!" Liu Wanshan looked at the silent lake not far away, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "If it doesn''t work, I can only invite an adult Saint Son. Although we will get a lot less treasures, it is better than empty-handed." Wang Batian sighed.


    "Wait another half a year to see..." Liu Wanshan closed his eyes and continued to heal his injuries.


    ...


    On the inexplicable island, the huge magical shadow slowly dissipated, and the seven small fiery golden worlds slowly receded into the void.


    A dark figure stood up, and his eyes burst out with two bright beams, tearing through layers of void, and shooting into the endless depths of the universe.


    This person is Ye Tian, ??but his whole body has been stained black by his devil blood, like a **** of death walking out of hell.


    Wow!


    Ye Tian jumped into the sea, washed the devil blood on his body, changed into clean clothes, and his whole body suddenly exuded a sharp spirit.


    The fusion of the world finally passed. Although the process was very painful, he still succeeded.


    "Now there is only Heaven''s Tribulation." Ye Tian raised his head. He had sensed a mysterious and unpredictable celestial might that was swooping down from the distant universe and was about to reach the sky above the sea of ??stars.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of heavenly eyes that locked him firmly.


    Ye Tian''s heart was awe-inspiring, he knew that he would not escape this catastrophe anyway. At the moment, he pondered for a while, and then burst into the distance.


    About half an hour later, Ye Tian came to a high sky. Looking down from here, he saw ten small islands connected into a circle.


    The aura of those dozens of Qinglong Academy came from one of the small islands.


    "Who?"


    "Qinglong Academy is here, who dares to be presumptuous?"


    Just when Ye Tian arrived in the sky over this group of small islands, two loud shouts came from one of the small islands. Obviously, the two true sons of Qinglong Academy also found them.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He saw two powerful figures exploding from below, and he released all his aura without hesitation at the moment.


    Rumble!


    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a series of lightning tore through the sky, and the terrifying heavenly might, like a large universe, pressed down toward the entire sea of ??stars, making everyone feel suffocating pressure.


    The huge cloud of tribulation quickly condensed on the sky, and the boundless sea of ??thunder was boiling violently, and the dazzling thunder and lightning were surging in the void, and the world was shaking.


    "Heaven... Heavenly Tribulation!" Wang Batian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "How is this possible?" Liu Wanshan was also shocked and speechless.


    Everyone knows that only if you are promoted to Martial Saint, will the calamity come, is it that Ye Tian is a Martial Saint?


    impossible!


    Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan are at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and the other is at the eighth level of Emperor Wu. At a glance, you can see that Ye Tian''s cultivation base is at the fifth level of Emperor Wu, which is far away from Wu Sheng.


    "It''s him, that kid!" Wang Batian was surprised when he saw Ye Tian''s appearance suddenly.


    "Do you know him?" Liu Wanshan asked suspiciously.


    "Last time this kid suddenly appeared and saved the flood dragon." Wang Batian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hey, that kid flew over." Liu Wanshan said in surprise.


    Wang Batian on the side seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly paled, and he shouted: "Well, that kid wants to use the catastrophe against us, run quickly."


    Liu Wanshan''s expression changed, his reaction was not slow, and he quickly guessed Ye Tian''s purpose.


    But they couldn''t be as fast as the sky. Before they could run far, thick sky thunder descended from the sky, covering the island group in it.


    Ye Tian was naturally attacked by Tian Lei, but he was not surprised but rejoiced.


    "I guess it''s not wrong. No matter who is under the tribulation, he will be attacked by the tribulation, but the power of the tribulation seems to be greater than before."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    He suddenly wanted to understand that the power of Heavenly Tribulation was aimed at the strength of those who crossed the Tribulation. Before it was against him alone. Now Heavenly Tribulation has already regarded the following group of Qinglong Academy students as those who crossed the Tribulation. This power will naturally increase .


    "Well, doesn''t this mean that the Heaven Tribulation I suffered is more powerful than the original Heaven Tribulation." Ye Tian took a deep breath and looked worried.


    This time he pitted others, and he pitted himself into it.


    Without extra time to think, Ye Tianyun started the Ninth Revolution, bursting out his peak combat power, against the heavenly catastrophe descending from the sky.


    At this moment, the students from the Qunlong Academy had no time to pay attention to Ye Tian. Everyone was locked in by the tribulation, and could not escape. They could only resist the tribulation desperately like Ye Tian.


    Some students of the Qinglong Academy with weak strength only resisted the first sky thunder, and were killed by the second sky thunder.


    In the next sky thunder, each of them took away the lives of several Qinglong Academy students, and there were screams of screams on the entire island.


    When the sixth sky thunder fell, Ye Tian was blasted directly into the bottom of the sea, spurting blood, and suffered heavy injuries.


    Of course, Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan were also uncomfortable, both of them were seriously injured. Especially Liu Wanshan, his previous injury was not healed, and now the injury has increased, which is worse than Ye Tian and Wang Batian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to kill you!" Liu Wanshan was furious, and was dragged by someone to cross the robbery for some reason, which was simply too awkward.


    "I understand, this person is walking the road of death. I really didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to take that road now. This kid is definitely not an ordinary Zhenwu academy." Wang Batian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes Bursts of blazing light, said gloomily.


    "I don''t care who he is, don''t kill him, I''m Liu Wanshan swear not to be a man." Liu Wanshan roared, he took out all the medicines and treasures he had stored, and began to quickly recover his strength.


    Before, he didn''t want to waste these treasures, after all, these treasures were life-saving. But now, facing the threat of the robbery, he can''t manage that much.


    Wang Batian did the same, took out the treasures he had stored, and began to quickly recover his strength.


    Ye Tian in the bottom of the sea is the same, all quickly recovering strength, but he did not fly out of the bottom of the sea, but stayed in the water.


    "This guy is really looking for death. The water conducts electricity. He stays in the water and will be attacked more severely later." Liu Wanshan glanced at the sea and couldn''t help but grinned.


    "Don''t be distracted, the seventh heavenly thunder is here." Not far away, Wang Batian''s solemn voice came.


    Liu Wanshan suddenly raised his head solemnly.


    In the sky, three incredibly huge sky thunders landed together, and the power of these three sky thunders was even more terrifying than all the sky thunders before.


    The reason there are only three sky thunders left is because, except for Ye Tian, ??Wang Batian, and Liu Wanshan, the other students of Qinglong Academy have been killed by sky thunders.


    "Damn, the power of the robbery is getting stronger and stronger this day." Liu Wanshan''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s worthy of the legendary road to death. This kid found a dead end on his own. Without us killing him, he won''t live long." Wang Batian''s eyes were extremely solemn.


    At this moment, they felt a tremendous pressure.


    Rumble!


    The thick sky thunder was like the light of destruction in the last days, bombarding them from the depths of the distant universe, and the terrifying energy, like the entire sea of ??stars, drowned them all at once.


    The blazing light, like the sun rising, illuminates the whole world.


    Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan made the strongest blow at the same time, facing the sky thunder bombardment, but they were quickly destroyed by the sky thunder. The powerful thunder power blasted them fiercely, and they were blasted into the sea below.


    At the same time, another sky thunder also blasted towards the sea, and the target was Ye Tian who was hiding in the sea bottom.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    At this critical moment, Ye Tian''s roar came from below the seabed, and an extremely cold force suddenly spread in all directions, and pieces of sea water were suddenly frozen into ice.


    Chi Chi!


    But in a moment, the sea area where Ye Tian was located was all frozen.


    "Boy, how dare you..." Liu Wanshan saw that the sea was suddenly frozen, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was so angry that he yelled at him, but then he was bombarded by the sky thunder on the solid ice and hit the bottom of the sea all the way.


    During this process, Liu Wanshan felt miserable, feeling that his skeleton had been blasted away.


    On the other side, Wang Batian was equally uncomfortable. It was already miserable enough to be bombarded by the sky thunder, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.


    Falling to the surface of the sea and falling to the surface of the ice were completely two encounters, and the injuries they suffered suddenly doubled.


    With the resistance of the ice ~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian hiding on the seabed, on the contrary, relieved some pressure. Although he was still seriously injured, he was much better than before.


    "It''s a pity, if I understand the law of ice, then this trick will be even more powerful. Maybe I can use the power of the stars to resist the catastrophe." Ye Tian thought with some regret.


    However, he was very satisfied with the appearance now.


    Rumble!


    The eighth sky thunder has been condensed, and from the boundless sea of ??thunder, it swoops towards them.


    This time, Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan both learned well. They both hid on the bottom of the sea, and they were killed without flying up to catch the thunder.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you in this way?" Ye Tian glanced at Liu Wanshan and Wang Batian not far away, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿


    ! ! !


    ...

 Chapter 735： 1 dead

    The eighth heavenly thunder is much stronger than the seventh. The terrifying lightning power is like a huge storm shrouded in it. The whole world is shining with dazzling electric lights, and the gray clouds are boiling violently, like The rough sea. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Tian Lei swooped down from the robbery cloud, like a missile, with unparalleled power, all the three of Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Including Ye Tian, ??all three of them were taken aback, because this sky thunder made them feel the breath of death.


    Among them, Liu Wanshan''s face is the most ugly. He is currently the most injured. At this moment, his face is dark and gloomy.


    "Brother Liu, take care!" Wang Batian came over, his voice a little heavy, he also knew Liu Wanshan''s injury, even after this tribulation, I am afraid that he would not be able to face the last tribulation.


    "I''m going to pull this kid back when I die!" Liu Wanshan glanced at Ye Tian not far away with a full face, and a vicious plan emerged in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Three terrifying sky thunders came down with the light of the last days.


    The three Ye Tian had to put their minds away, and all of them broke out with the strongest combat power, and each of them launched the strongest attack against the oncoming sky thunder.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Ye Tian yelled and blasted out with a punch. The force of the extreme cold spread out in all directions, freezing everything around him.


    This time, Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan also shrewdly hid under the ice layer, waiting for the thick ice layer to offset part of the power of the sky thunder.


    But just after hitting the 30,000 miles of ice, Ye Tian immediately swooped down and shot towards the bottom of Liu Wanshan. The force of extreme cold followed behind him, sealing the seawater layer by layer.


    "What is the kid doing?" Wang Batian frowned.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky thunder in the sky changed, and two thick sky thunders actually gathered together to form a more terrifying sky thunder and landed towards them.


    "No, this kid dares to shame me!" Liu Wanshan took a deep breath, then his face was full of anger.


    At this moment, he and Ye Tian were in the same straight line, and the two sky thunders that landed towards them naturally gathered together.


    However, with Ye Tian below and Liu Wanshan above, it is undoubtedly that Liu Wanshan was the first to be attacked by the sky thunder.


    "This kid is too cruel!" Wang Batian took a breath, and he was also frightened by Ye Tian''s methods. Fortunately, Ye Tian was overcast this time by Liu Wanshan. If he was overcast, he would have to peel off if he didn''t die. .


    "When you wait for the next sky thunder, you must guard against this kid." Wang Batian glanced at Ye Tian deeply, his heart was filled with weight. After he knew this sky thunder, Liu Wanshan would definitely not survive.


    Ye Tian had spent such thoughts, and he was definitely going to kill Liu Wanshan. Even if Liu Wanshan escaped the disaster, Ye Tian would take the opportunity to kill him.


    Wang Batian could only watch, he was locked in by the tribulation, not only could not save Liu Wanshan in the past, but would even accelerate Liu Wanshan''s death, because then they would face the power of three heavenly thunders.


    Liu Wanshan wasn''t an idiot either. He immediately figured out Ye Tian''s vicious thoughts, and shot at Ye Tian with a roar, and he had to pull Ye Tian on his back when he died.


    It is a pity that when Ye Tian dived, the sea hadn''t frozen yet. Now that the sea has frozen, Liu Wanshan''s dive speed was resisted by the ice layer, and naturally he couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian.


    Moreover, even if he catches up with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian may attack him, leaving Liu Wanshan with a dead end.


    When Wang Batian saw this place, his heart was chilled. He felt that Ye Tian was too insidious. Step by step, Liu Wanshan was considered dead.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, before Liu Wanshan could catch up with Ye Tian, ??the two converging sky thunders had already bombarded the sea, broke through layers of ice, and were about to fall on Liu Wanshan.


    "Boy, I won''t let you off if I''m a ghost."


    Feeling the sky thunder approaching behind him, Liu Wanshan had to turn around to resist. He hated Ye Tian to death, and his anger broke through nine days.


    Fucking?


    Humph!


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, staring coldly at Liu Wanshan, who was submerged by the sky thunder, and placed a layer of defense in front of him, and a huge Tai Chi picture blocked him underneath.


    Rumbling...


    Tianlei hit Liu Wanshan fiercely, and that terrifying force made Ye Tian''an secretly startled, thinking that Liu Wanshan would definitely die this time.


    However, when Liu Wanshan was shot down by the sky thunder, Ye Tian saw Liu Wanshan whose eyes were red as blood, and the terrifying power of the sky thunder.


    "Boy, let''s die together!" Liu Wanshan said with a smile, his face a bit hideous, his body exuded terrifying blood, as if a big stove was burning.


    Burn blood!


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Wanshan to be so courageous that he would choose to desperately. This is to punish him even if he died.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian suffered a crisis. He now has to face not only the bombardment of Tianlei, but also the desperate blow of Liu Wanshan.


    "Sure enough, the Mako who can stand out from the countless students of the five major temples is not a simple character." Ye Tian thought in his heart, and a purple bow appeared in his hand, exuding terrifying power.


    This is the precious weapon he snatched from Donghuang.


    Ye Tian pulled up the bowstring, and a blazing light arrow was formed instantly, and at the same time he spewed a mouthful of magic blood, dyeing the light arrow black, which looked very strange.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Wanshan swooped down with a grinning grin. A powerful blow, entwined with the power of a perfect law, blasted through layers of ice and enveloped Ye Tian.


    Behind him is the power of boiling thunder and lightning, the terrifying sky thunder, although partly offset by Liu Wanshan, it is still unmatched.


    These two power rounds came together, forming a huge sense of oppression, which made Ye Tian a little suffocated.


    "You die for me first!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and the light arrow that was blackened by demon blood shot at Liu Wanshan with a powerful force.


    "boom!"


    Liu Wanshan''s strongest blow collided with the light arrow. Although the light arrow was infested by the demon blood, it still could not withstand the blow of Liu Wanshan after burning the blood and was completely shattered.


    However, Liu Wanshan''s impulse was also somewhat blocked.


    At the same time, a huge Tai Chi picture swooped up, sandwiching Liu Wanshan with the power of the sky thunder.


    "Huh!" Liu Wanshan snorted disdainfully. He is now burning his blood. Even if Wang Batian and Ye Tian are not his opponents together, he naturally doesn''t take this Taiji diagram in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Liu Wanshan didn''t even think about it, so he bombarded the taiji diagram fiercely. In his opinion, the taiji diagram would soon be broken.


    But shortly afterwards, his eyes froze.


    Not only did the huge Taiji diagram in front of him not be broken, but instead half of his attack was resolved, leaving only half of the remaining power to attack the Taiji diagram at all.


    "What is this?" Liu Wanshan was panicked.


    There was not much time, the sky thunder behind him was getting closer and closer, and Liu Wanshan had only time to strike again and was overwhelmed by the blazing thunder and lightning.


    "Crack!"


    This time, the Taiji Tu was broken, but it was not broken by Liu Wanshan, but by the sky thunder that came down behind him.


    An unmatched golden light burst out from Ye Tianhun''s body, and the Ninth Revolution combat body was transported to its limit. The seven golden small worlds also blocked in front of him, facing the unmatched thunder and lightning power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was surrounded by a sea of ??thunder, and the terrifying power of the thunder bombarded his body one after another, and the charred body that bombarded his flesh was almost cooked.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also saw Liu Wanshan in the thunder sea. His appearance was even worse. If he hadn''t burned his essence and blood and increased his combat effectiveness, he would have died long ago.


    But even so, Ye Tian knew that Liu Wanshan was not far from death, and his burning blood could not support the exhaustion of this sky thunder.


    "boom!"


    However, what Ye Tian didn''t expect was that Liu Wanshan gave him a spiteful look, and then blew himself up. The terrifying explosive power further increased the power of the sky thunder and completely severely damaged Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, and this time the yin person also gave himself to the yin. These super geniuses who can become true sons have incomparable courage, and they will pull you back when they die, clean and determined.


    But anyway, his plan was successful this time, Liu Wanshan was completely dead, his body was destroyed by the power of the sky thunder, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Of course, Ye Tian also suffered a severe and severe injury. His body was scorched black. One arm was shattered by resisting the sky thunder. The black magic blood surrounded him and quickly repaired his body.


    A deep hole was blasted out of the seabed where he was, as if the planet had been penetrated.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are really vicious, but you don''t want to survive. I have already sent a message to a holy son. Even if you survive this catastrophe, you will be hunted down by our Azure Dragon Academy. "Wang Batian''s cold voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look and found that Wang Batian had passed the eighth thunder safely. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he should be able to finish the last thunder~www.novelhall.com~ and he also found that Wangba The sky is far away from him, and he is obviously preventing him from making a secret move.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t care about it. He knew that after Liu Wanshan died, Wang Batian would definitely be prepared, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to Wang Batian again, instead he fully recovered his injuries and prepared to deal with the next last one. Tian Lei.


    But no matter Ye Tian or Wang Batian, neither of them could think that on a small island not far away, a handsome young man in a green shirt and robe was staring at them.


    "Ye Tian? This name seems to have been mentioned by Feifei and Xiaoxiao, I don''t know if it is that person." The man in the green shirt frowned slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    As the eighth sky thunder passed, above the sky, the entire robbery cloud rolled up, and the terrifying thunder sea was exploding. A cosmic destructive heavenly might swooped down mightily and enveloped the entire sea of ??stars. Living.


    Under the sea, Ye Tian and Wang Batian''s complexion changed suddenly.


    ...

 Chapter 736： Li Taibai

    The last sky thunder finally came, but the power seemed to be a bit too terrifying. The incomparable Tianwei almost suffocated both Ye Tian and Wang Batian, and felt unparalleled pressure. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The whole robbery cloud boiled violently, and then turned into two incomparable sky thunders, tearing layers of space, and swooping down fiercely, carrying a wave of energy that destroys the world.


    Ye Tian was shocked to see that before the thunder came that day, an unmatched shock wave had already come, shattering his frozen ice.


    Immediately afterwards, the two sky thunders blasted at Ye Tian and Wang Batian at the same time.


    The ice layer that Ye Tian had prepared was useless, which shocked him, and it seemed that he could not be resisted by this trick in the future.


    Right now, Ye Tian and Wang Batian brought up their full combat power and prepared to resist the bombardment of the thunder.


    The sky was shining and blazing, and the entire sea of ??stars was trembling. The ten small circular islands sank three, and the surrounding ice layer melted into a stormy sea.


    This piece of heaven and earth was shattered, and nothing could stop these two sky thunders. They were like two extinguishing lights, blasting towards Ye Tian and Wang Batian.


    The two were hit hard immediately, and Ye Tian was okay. He took the first step to sacrifice the Taiji Tu, blocking part of the power of the sky thunder. During this period, he saw that Wang Batian had been forced to burn his blood.


    Ye Tian bit, but as a last resort, he will not burn his essence and blood, because even a drop of essence and blood will take a month to recover, and his strength will drop a lot during this period.


    "Boom!"


    Under the seabed, two sky thunders exerted their terrifying power, and the explosion caused the entire sea of ??stars to vibrate, and some of the seawater was melted, presenting two deep vacuum zones.


    Over there, Wang Batian burned his essence and blood, and his blood and energy rose greatly. With boundless combat power, he abruptly supported the roar of Tian Lei.


    On this side, the sky thunder smashed the Taiji diagram, and countless lightning powers were like lightning snakes, constantly blasting Ye Tian''s body, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    "Thunder God Battle Armor!" Ye Tian roared, forming a battle armour condensed by the power of thunder and lightning on his body, which immediately resisted part of the invasion of the power of thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, he began to refine the power of the sky thunder in his body and cultivate the thunder body.


    This process was very painful, but Ye Tian had already done it once, so he was able to support it.


    In this way, after another period of time, Ye Tian opened one of the small worlds, found the holy ginseng standing inside, cut off the big amputee, and swallowed it directly to supplement his own consumption and repair his body.


    The holy ginseng is really terrifying. Although it is only average, it has absorbed a lot of starlight in the five major temples and has grown a lot, much stronger than it was in the land of the conferred gods.


    After this half of the holy ginseng was refined, Ye Tian immediately recovered more than half of his vitality, and finally persisted in the aftermath of the last sky thunder.


    At this time, Ye Tian quickly looked at Wang Batian''s side.


    Wang Batian had just survived the aftermath of the tribulation at this time. He was worthy of being the true son of Qinglong Academy. Although he burned some blood, he was still extremely powerful.


    "Ye Tian, ??wait for our Qinglong Academy to chase and kill you. In this sea of ??stars, no one can save you." Wang Batian gave Ye Tian a hateful look. He didn''t make a move, but Fly directly to the distance.


    No way, he was seriously injured. If he fights with Ye Tian again at this time, he will only lose both.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he did not chase King Batian, because he was also seriously injured. Although he has an immortal body that can repair his body, he cannot recover from such a serious injury in a short time.


    However, at this moment, on a small island not far away, an incomparable sword glow rose into the sky, bombarding Wang Batian flying in the sky.


    "boom!"


    It was an extremely sharp sword light that penetrated the sky, extremely bright.


    At the same time, there was an unparalleled sword intent.


    This kind of sword intent, Ye Tian has only seen the king, this is definitely a powerful swordsman.


    "Li Taibai, it''s you, you dare to kill me!" In the sky, Wang Batian roared loudly with a savage face. He looked very angry and stared at the small island below.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked, it turned out to be Li Taibai, and he quickly fixed his eyes.


    Sure enough, a cyan figure flew out from the island and continued to stab Wang Batian with a sword. The sharp sword light, tearing layers of void, entwined with the power of two perfect laws, like the mighty sky coming. .


    Ye Tian could see clearly that the man was indeed Li Taibai. He had seen Li Taibai''s portrait in the Smog Strait of the Three Swords Sea.


    "Wang Batian, you killed Prince Long. I vowed to avenge him. You should also go down and apologize to Prince Long with Liu Wanshan." Li Taibai''s cold voice was in the sky, also with an angry expression. flame.


    Ye Tian was stunned and dared to feel Li Taibai thought that Prince Long was killed by the king.


    Yes, judging from the situation at the time, the Long Prince is indeed bound to die. After all, Li Taibai didn''t know that Long Prince would accidentally meet Ye Tian.


    It can only be said that the dragon prince should never die.


    However, Ye Tian did not expect that Li Taibai not only recovered from his injury so quickly, but also understood the power of the two principles of consummation, which were much stronger than him.


    Moreover, Li Taibai''s cultivation base was as high as Wudi''s eighth level. With this cultivation base, combined with the power of the two laws, his strength has been straight up to the top ten real sons, and when placed in Zhenwu Academy, it is even more straightforward to chase the holy son.


    "It seems that Wang Batian is dead, I don''t need to act." Ye Tian just took a look, then sat down cross-legged to recover from his injuries, he knew Wang Batian was dead.


    Even if Wang Batian in his heyday was not Li Taibai''s opponent now, what''s more, Wang Batian had only 30% of his strength after a tribulation, so he was still Li Taibai''s opponent after his cultivation base rose greatly.


    After dozens of swords, Wang Batian was forced to burn his blood again, because he didn''t work hard, otherwise there would be no chance to burn his blood.


    However, even after Wang Batian burned his essence and blood, he was not Li Taibai''s opponent. The power of those two perfect laws was invincible, and the killer Wang Batian retreated steadily.


    In the end, Wang Batian was abruptly consumed by Li Taibai''s blood, was cut in half by one of his swords, and fell into the sea of ??stars.


    Ye Tian also repaired his body at this time, stabilized his injury, changed into clean clothes, and flew to Li Taibai not far away.


    Before Ye Tian was bombarded by Heavenly Tribulation, his clothes had already been shattered. At this time, putting on new clothes immediately attracted Li Taibai''s attention.


    Because Ye Tian''s clothes Li Taibai felt a bit familiar.


    "Star robe!"


    suddenly. Li Taibai remembered something, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Ye Tian flying over in disbelief, and said in shock: "You are wearing a star robe? What is your relationship with God Star Gate?"


    "Um..." Ye Tian was taken aback. He didn''t expect Li Taibai to say this when he spoke, but then he looked at his clothes and smiled suddenly.


    "Brother Li, my name is Ye Tian, ??and I am a real son from Zhenwu Academy. More importantly, you and I are both from the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, and I am a disciple of the God Star Gate." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although he had already guessed, when he heard about the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea from Ye Tian¡¯s mouth, Li Taibai immediately became excited and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Brother Ye, you are really a disciple of the God Star Clan, so you¡¯re also a great Yan. I¡¯m a countryman, so I don¡¯t know how good the country is? By the way, how about your great elder of the God Star Gate?"


    Ye Tian looked sad, and sighed: "Brother Li, a lot of things have happened after you left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The Lord and the Great Elder have already fallen. The current Lord is the Fourth Prince Yan Haotian..."


    In Li Taibai¡¯s shocked gaze, Ye Tian briefly talked about some things in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai...


    For a long time, Li Taibai sighed and said, "I wanted to go back to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to see my old friend after I had cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu, but was stopped by the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace. He said that I could only wait for me. After being promoted to Wu Zun, he was allowed to return to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I did not expect so many things to happen in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian heard the words, and the guardian elder also set the goal of Wuzun for Li Taibai. Could it be that although Li Taibai was not qualified to be the son of the Nine Heavens Temple, the guardian elder decided to give him a chance, and so on. He went to the realm of Wu Zun to see how his achievements were.


    "By the way, Brother Ye, how did you recognize me?" Li Taibai asked curiously. Ye Tian was more than a hundred years younger than him. When he left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, Ye Tian didn''t have it. How could I know him when he was born.


    "I saw your portrait in the Haze Strait..." Ye Tian saw Li Taibai patted his head before he finished speaking.


    Li Taibai laughed at himself, shook his head and smiled, "I''m really an idiot. I heard that Feifei and the short story had a person called Ye Tian before. It seems that you are Brother Ye. I didn''t expect that we are really fate."


    "You''re talking about Feng Feifei and Little Wind Sisters? You have already seen them?" Ye Tian said in surprise~www.novelhall.com~Yes, they live on my Qingyun Mountain now, you didn''t see them. They, it seems that they are still in retreat. "Li Taibai smiled.


    "I have just entered Zhenwu Academy for two years. If I know that they are also at Zhenwu Academy, I will definitely go back and visit. By the way, Brother Li, I heard Prince Long said that you were seriously injured. Now it seems that you have not only recovered from your injury. Now, even the strength has greatly increased." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Prince Long? What are you talking about? Have you met Prince Long, is he alright? Where is he now?" Li Taibai screamed when he heard this, staring at Ye Tian with excitement, and he could see that he and Prince Long The feelings are very good.


    "He was chased by Wang Batian, and then I met him. He left Xingchenhai not long ago. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him until you go out." Ye Tian smiled. It seems that this Li Taibai and Long Prince''s The relationship is just like his relationship with Jin Taishan.


    "Thank you so much. I thought I would never see him again. I didn''t expect this kid so lucky to meet you, a noble man, hahaha..." Li Taibai said and laughed, obviously He was very happy to learn that his friend was not dead.


    ...

 Chapter 737： Shi Fei

    After talking with Li Taibai, Ye Tian found that this guy was also very lucky and very talented. When he was in the fierce battle with Liu Wanshan, he broke through the bottle tightly and cultivated the power of the second law to the state of perfection. Repelled Liu Wanshan and saved his life. (Starting)


    After that, Li Taibai found a place to recover from his injuries, because his strength soared, after he recovered from his injuries, he ran here to prepare for revenge, but unexpectedly encountered Ye Tian pulling Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan through the catastrophe.


    "Brother Ye, I really didn''t expect that you actually embarked on the road to death, plus this time the catastrophe, you should have survived the catastrophe twice, it is really amazing." Li Taibai admired.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. When others knew that he had taken that path, most of them shook their heads regretfully, without much hope for him. But he didn''t see any pity in Li Taibai''s eyes, as if the other party knew he would succeed.


    As if he understood the question in Ye Tian''s heart, Li Taibai laughed and said, "Everyone says that this road cannot be successful, but I don''t think so. There are thousands of martial arts roads, but they all come out one by one. Yes, they didn''t walk the strongest road, and it doesn''t mean that our younger generations can''t do it either. Unfortunately, I missed the opportunity, otherwise I would follow this road like Brother Ye."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he laughed and said, "Brother Li is right. The road is under my feet. As long as I don''t stay, there is no way to go."


    After listening to Li Taibai''s words, Ye Tian''s self-confidence became stronger. He felt that he was creating a brand new martial arts road, and he wanted to take another martial arts road for the younger generations.


    This is a kind of innovation, a kind of detachment.


    Intuition tells Ye Tian that in the Shenzhou Continent, where luck is greatly reduced, if he wants to become a **** of war, he can only find another way and embark on a new road of martial arts.


    "One day, I will prove that this road is not the road of death, but the broad road leading to the realm of Martial God." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with blazing spirits.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole world went dark, and even the sea of ??stars below disappeared. The world was completely plunged into darkness, and a dangerous breath suddenly rushed toward his face.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes were blazing, staring at the front. There, a tall figure exuding a terrifying aura came over.


    All this happened too suddenly, and Ye Tian''s thinking was a little frozen.


    "Be careful, this is the world of Yi Niansheng. If I guess correctly, this person is one of the ten great sons of Qinglong Academy, Shi Fei!" Li Taibai''s voice came from the side.


    Ye Tian was even more shocked when he heard this. He had encountered it in the Palace of Death at the beginning. It was left by the Lord Death. He didn''t expect that the Zhenzi of Qinglong Academy already possessed these methods.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect you to cultivate the power of the second law to the state of Consummation. It was indeed my mistake to let you go last time, but this time you don''t want to be so lucky."


    Shi Fei walked very slowly, but at the moment his voice fell, his people had already appeared in front of Li Taibai and hit him with a punch.


    At the same time, one of his feet kicked Ye Tian, ??the powerful force shattered the void and the earth shook.


    Ye Tian was full of anger when he saw this. When the other party appeared, he only looked at Li Taibai, without even looking at him. At this time, he focused on Li Taibai. He obviously didn''t put him in the eyes, but just regarded him as Little trash fish.


    This made Ye Tian so angry!


    Since stepping into the Chinese mainland, Ye Tian swept across the Tianfeng Empire and ruled over the land of the Conferred Gods, forcing the Beiming family to be embarrassed. When did he encounter such insults, his heart suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t make a sound, but pulled the bowstring full, and a golden light arrow shot towards Shi Fei''s big foot.


    At the same time, Li Taibai also tried his best. Facing one of the top ten true sons of Qinglong Academy, he did not dare to have any reservations. As soon as he shot, he was entwined with the power of two consummation laws, and his powerful strength was incompatible with Shi Fei. up and down.


    However, Ye Tian saw that Li Taibai was at a disadvantage, because Shi Fei had time to distract and kill him when he was fighting Li Taibai. This person''s strength was too strong.


    "The same is the strength of the two laws of consummation, but this person''s strength is much stronger than Li Taibai." Ye Tian quickly backed away, shaking in his heart.


    He knew that this was because the opponent''s cultivation base was much higher than that of Li Taibai. The opponent had reached the half-step martial arts realm, and could even comprehend the world of one thought, and his strength was much stronger than Li Taibai.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and shot an arrow toward Shi Fei from a distance, but this could only cause a little pressure on the opponent, and it didn''t hurt much.


    "Boy, you have a bit of strength. No wonder Liu Wanshan was killed by you, and Wang Batian was also hit hard by you." Shi Fei finally noticed Ye Tian. He was like an ancient fierce beast with blazing fist. Moving away from the sky gave Ye Tian a heavy sense of oppression.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was unwilling to retreat and raised his fist to pit, but in the end he was smashed into his fist, his arms were blown apart, he suffered heavy injuries, and was blasted out.


    "Unbearable!" Shi Fei sneered, preparing to eliminate Ye Tian, ??but when he saw a sharp sword light kill from behind, he fisted to greet him without even thinking about it.


    Li Taibai hurriedly deceived him, entangled Shi Fei, and yelled at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, be careful, this man is proficient in boxing, and he has already understood the power of the two laws of perfection. The strength will also be fulfilled, and you must not fight against him."


    Not far away, Ye Tian almost yelled at him. Why didn''t you say it earlier? He immediately ran the immortal body, repaired his arms, opened the purple bow, and shot arrows at Shi Fei from a distance.


    Li Taibai continued to fight with Shi Fei and shouted coldly: "Shi Fei, this is just a projection of your divine mind, which can last up to half an hour. It is really wishful thinking to want to destroy us with this strength."


    He had always been calm, and he had clearly seen through Shi Fei''s reality.


    "Humph!" Shi Fei snorted coldly when he heard the words, but didn''t say anything. He just attacked Li Taibai with all his strength and made all the killing moves.


    At this moment, he was still trapped in the labyrinth beneath the lake, unable to get out of his body at all. He could only use Yi Niansheng to kill Li Taibai and Ye Tian.


    It is a pity that there is a time limit, and only one-tenth of his power can be exerted. It is impossible to kill Li Taibai, who has understood the power of the two principles of consummation.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard this, it seemed that Shi Fei was trapped in the ruins below and couldn''t get out of his body temporarily, so he could only trap and kill them with a thought.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian found that the surrounding area was bright, and he returned to the original world again. Shi Fei also disappeared, and he was shocked.


    Li Taibai slashed into the void with a sword, and fell on the sea of ??stars below, bringing up a terrifying storm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at Li Taibai with a puzzled face, and asked, "Didn''t you say that he can support half an hour? Why did he disappear so soon?"


    Li Taibai was also puzzled and guessed: "Maybe he encountered some crisis below, so he can only give up on us temporarily."


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought after hearing this. He came here for this ruin, but now it seems that this ruin is very dangerous. Not only is there a stone flying in it, but also the danger of the ruin itself.


    Not far away, Li Taibai was also meditating, he and Ye Tian paid the same attention. The competition among the five major temples is too fierce. If he abandons this ruin, he will regret it in the future.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian and Li Taibai raised their heads at the same time, and they both saw a firm light in each other''s eyes.


    Without saying much, the two flew towards the lake in a tacit understanding, then dived and sank under the lake.


    "The true sons of Qinglong Academy are so powerful, and the saint son is probably even more terrifying. I have already offended the Qinglong Academy. If I don''t improve my strength as soon as possible, I am afraid that staying in the sea of ??stars will be very dangerous."


    Ye Tian thought to himself.


    This time fighting Shi Fei, he was just a soy saucer, and he could not help Li Taibai much, which was too unacceptable for him.


    You must know that in the previous battles, he used his own power to kill the enemy, and when he relied on his partners, usually the partners were the objects he wanted to protect.


    And this time, he also became the object of protection by others.


    This feeling was too bad for Ye Tian, ??he was holding a breath in his heart, he was eager to improve his strength, which is why he knew that the ruins below were dangerous and decided to explore it.


    "Brother Ye, we are here." Suddenly, Li Taibai''s voice rang in his ears.


    Ye Tian glanced intently, and suddenly noticed that not far in front, there was an ancient ruin, which was built under the seabed, which looked very spectacular.


    This is a very large ancient relic, but unfortunately, because of the time, or some damage, it is no longer the grand occasion of the year.


    Now, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com appeared in front of them are some collapsed buildings. These buildings are all odd and weird. It can be seen that they are very mysterious and peculiar. Ye Tian has never seen them before, obviously they were long ago. The building is out.


    "It should be from the ancient times. When I was in the academy, I read some ancient books, which recorded this kind of building, which was almost 70,000 years ago." Li Taibai said.


    Ye Tian was immediately full of admiration when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Li Taibai was not only powerful, but also knowledgeable. It seemed that when he went back, he should also read those old books.


    "Brother Ye, look at this sign. If I remember correctly, this is the remains of the mermaid clan." Suddenly, Li Taibai, who was watching the ruins, exclaimed with excitement and excitement on his face.


    Ye Tian hurried over, followed his fingers and saw that a collapsed megalithic monument was carved with a vague mermaid-shaped trace, which indeed looked like a mermaid.


    "Mermaid? Is there such a creature?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but doubt. He must believe that this is some kind of humanoid beast, but the mermaid is just a legend and no one has ever seen it.


    ...

 Chapter 738： maze

    "Brother Li, I don''t think you are too arbitrary. You think this is the remains of a mermaid tribe based on a statue?" Ye Tian took a closer look at the collapsed stone monument, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. He didn''t believe it. There really are mermaids in the world, that is just an ancient beautiful legend. (Starting)


    Li Taibai said with a serious face when he heard the words, "Brother Ye, this is not an ordinary statue. Have you seen it? This mermaid wears a crown on its head. There is only one mermaid queen in the history of the mermaid clan. After the death of a mermaid queen, each generation of the mermaid clan was led by its elder, but there has never been a mermaid queen."


    "You said that the stone stele was carved by the ancestor of the Mermaid tribe, the only mermaid queen of them?" Ye Tian said after hearing this.


    "Yes, since the death of the mermaid queen, she has become a totem of the mermaid clan. Totem is a thing of faith and a sacred thing. You said, besides the mermaid clan, who would regard the mermaid queen as a totem?" Li Taibaiman Said his face excitedly.


    Ye Tian thinks what he said makes sense, but to be honest, it is really hard for him to believe that there are really mermaids in this world, which is crazy.


    Li Taibai observed the ruins, and continued to talk endlessly: "In addition to this totem that made me determine that this place is a mermaid ruin, there is another important reason."


    "Oh! What''s the reason?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. If there is another condition to prove that this place is a relic of the mermaid clan, then he also has to believe it.


    Li Taibai looked around, couldn''t help being full of awe, admiring: "Brother Ye, didn''t you find it? This ruin was built under the water, not sinking under the water."


    "What''s weird about this? We human warriors are powerful, so what is the difficulty of building ruins under the water?" Ye Tian smiled indifferently.


    "Then Brother Ye, do you want to live underwater or on land?" Li Taibai smiled, "We human warriors can move freely underwater when they reach the level of martial arts, but you can see how many people there are. Willing to live underwater?"


    Ye Tian was stunned. Although with his current strength, there is no difference between being underwater and on land, he will definitely choose to live on land instead of underwater.


    "This is our human habit!" Li Taibai pointed to the square at his feet and said: "You have also seen that this square was built under the sea floor, not a ruin that fell to the sea floor. As far as I know, Among the fierce beasts, the apes are the smartest, and among all the sea tribes, the mermaids are the smartest. Only the mermaids can build such spectacular buildings under the sea."


    "Brother Li, you have overlooked one point. Perhaps in the ancient times, a certain force believed in the legend of mermaids, so this ruin might have been built." Ye Tian still couldn''t believe that it was a relic of the mermaid clan.


    "What you said makes sense!" Li Taibai was startled when he heard the words, and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing that he was a little disappointed, Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°We¡¯re guessing here. It¡¯s better to investigate carefully and see where the entrance to the ruins is. When you find the treasures inside, you will naturally know if it¡¯s here. The remains of the mermaid clan."


    Li Taibai''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said excitedly: "I have read in ancient books. Although the mermaids are powerful, they are most proud of their wisdom. They are confident that their wisdom surpasses humans. Because humans have created formations. Guarding the mountain gate, they also created a defensive measure to protect themselves, that is, the maze."


    "Maze?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the most proud of the mermaids is the maze they created. Without absolute wisdom, they can''t get out of the maze at all."


    Li Taibai excitedly pointed to the surroundings and said, "Look, the buildings here have been destroyed, but Shi Fei is trapped in them. This shows that there are still some things left. I think it is a maze in all likelihood. Because of the protection of the labyrinth, it has only been preserved there for so many years, and even strong men like Shi Fei have been trapped inside."


    Ye Tian had to admit that what Li Taibai said made sense.


    The two immediately searched for this dilapidated ruin, but they searched for a few days and wandered all over the place. They could not find the entrance to the maze, not even a good building.


    Ye Tian was a little irritable. Apart from the destroyed buildings, there was nothing useful here.


    On the contrary, Li Taibai was still looking for the entrance of the maze with perseverance, almost crazy.


    After a month, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Brother Li, I think we should give up. There is no maze here."


    "This is impossible!" Li Taibai shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "If there is no maze, then where is Shi Fei? We have been here for more than a month, and we haven''t seen his figure. Where can he hide?"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. This was also the most surprising thing about him. They had visited all the places here, but they didn''t find a single figure.


    Where is Shi Fei Ren?


    Did a strong man who was one of the ten great sons of Qinglong Academy disappear silently?


    "I finally figured it out!" Suddenly, Li Taibai yelled, and a blazing light burst into his eyes.


    Ye Tian was taken aback and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Li, do you know the entrance to the maze?"


    He has now discovered that Li Taibai is a mermaid mystery, otherwise he wouldn''t be so obsessed and excited, he really didn''t know what was thinking in his head, and he was obsessed with those non-existent mermaids.


    "Entrance? What entrance?" Li Taibai smiled and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was a little uncomfortable by him, and couldn''t help but complain: "Of course it is the entrance of the maze. You don''t know where the entrance of the maze is, and what the **** is it?"


    "Hahaha..." Li Taibai couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Brother Li, are you crazy?" Ye Tian said with a black face suddenly.


    Li Taibai put aside his smile and pointed to the lake above his head and said, "Since Brother Ye feels bored, let''s give up." After that, he flew up first.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, he was a little bit inexplicable by Li Taibai. Why did this guy suddenly give up? Just now he was still looking into the details.


    Without thinking, Ye Tian hurriedly flew up with Li Taibai, his face was full of discomfort, this time wasted a month in vain, and he didn''t get any treasures.


    "I knew that my luck couldn''t always be so good. This time it seemed to be a trip in vain. After I leave, I will change a place...Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt something changed in the small world, and his Spiritual Mind penetrated in, only to realize that it was a little thing like a treasure hunter yelling to come out.


    "Little guy, what are you arguing about, I''m busy." Ye Tian flashed a ray of light and knocked the little guy back into the small world.


    Since coming to Zhenwu Academy, the little guy has been extremely excited, as if he had discovered some treasure.


    Nonsense, don''t look at where Zhenwu Academy is. There are naturally many treasures, but they are all possessed, so Ye Tian ignored this little guy.


    After coming to the Sea of ??Stars, Ye Tianben expected this little guy to be useful, but when he encountered Dragon Veins not long ago, this little guy had no instructions at all.


    Ye Tian was completely disappointed with this little guy. He felt that this little guy had been lazy for so long, and whether his attributes had deteriorated. He waited for Gan Ming''er to feed some holy ginseng.


    "Wait, kid, this little thing may really have found some treasure." At this moment, the long-asleep Venerable Death also woke up, and a voice came.


    Ye Tian was very upset about this old guy''s hiding of his invincible magic. He rolled his eyes and mocked: "Dare you stay with this little thing for a long time, have you become a treasure hunter?"


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter stared at Ye Tian with an uncomfortable expression, and waved his two small paws angrily.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? The old man just noticed a trace of spatial fluctuations. Although your strength is good, but your realm has not reached the level of martial arts, naturally you can''t find that trace of spatial fluctuations." Venerable Death cursed.


    "Squeak!" At this moment, the treasure hunter yelled again, looking very excited and excited.


    But after a while, the little guy stopped yelling again, his face full of doubts, very depressed.


    Venerable Death said in a deep voice: "That trace of spatial fluctuation just now appeared again. If the old man guessed right, the treasure must be hidden in a certain space, and it appears once in a while, so it was discovered by this little guy."


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter nodded quickly after hearing the words.


    Ye Tian was startled and surprised: "You always say that there is a small world hidden here?"


    "It doesn''t have to be a small world, maybe it''s a formation space, or something else. Anyway, the old man is not sure. The old man has never seen this phenomenon. It''s so strange." Venerable Death shook his head.


    "Brother Ye, have you noticed it?" At this moment, Li Taibai''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Tian, ??and said excitedly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and quickly withdrew his divine mind from the small world. He looked at Li Taibai, who was full of excitement in doubt, and asked strangely: "Brother Li, what happened to you? What did you find?"


    Li Taibai suddenly looked defeated when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Ye, what are you doing? Didn''t you find that we haven''t fly out of the lake until now?"


    "Fly out of the lake?"


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shook when he heard this, and then he looked up at the lake above, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He found that he was still some distance away from the surface of the lake~www.novelhall.com~ This seemed normal, but the problem was that he had discovered that he was such a distance away from the surface of the lake a long time ago.


    In other words, he has been flying for so long, and he has been walking in place.


    Ye Tian was stunned immediately.


    "Brother Ye, we don''t need to find any maze entrance, because we are already trapped in this maze now." Li Taibai said excitedly.


    Ye Tian was speechless, he didn''t know what to say, they were looking for the entrance to the maze, which was really ironic.


    --------------------PS------------


    [On the first day of February, ask for a monthly pass. I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance~www.novelhall.com~ and don¡¯t forget to play. Don¡¯t always indulge in novels during the New Year. It¡¯s also good to go out and build snowmen! By the way, it is said that the practice of ¡®ice-covered 30,000 miles¡¯ works best in winter, you can try it, don¡¯t hurt people! Hehe! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 739： Epiphany

    Looking everywhere for the entrance of the maze, but I don¡¯t know that I have been trapped in the maze. Is this the maze built by the mermaids?


    Ye Tian''s expression was full of amazement. The mermaid tribe''s wisdom was indeed great, and the maze they built could make people trapped in it unknowingly. (Starting)


    Li Taibai looked very excited at this time, and said with excitement on his face: "This is definitely a maze of the mermaid family. It seems that what I said is not wrong. This is indeed the remains of the mermaid family."


    "The problem is, we are trapped inside now, and we can''t even get out." Ye Tian rolled his eyes and saw that Li Taibai was still happy now, he was a little speechless.


    Now the maze is indeed found, but so what? They can''t advance or retreat now, are they going to be trapped here?


    Li Taibai had a calm face when he heard the words. He said with a high spirit: "Brother Ye, you don''t know that the maze of the Mermaid tribe is divided into three to six or nine layers. Generally speaking, only their ancestors have nine layers of mazes. It¡¯s difficult to escape that kind of maze even if Wu Sheng is trapped in it. But the six-layer maze can trap Wu Zun. Ours may only be a three-layer maze."


    "Why are you so sure? If it''s on the sixth or ninth floor, we''ll be trapped here." Ye Tian was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the maze of the mermaid clan was so powerful that even Saint Wu could be trapped.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry about it. Looking at the scale of these buildings, you know that this is only a three-story maze. The six-story maze is the place of the mermaid royal family, and there is only one nine-story maze, which is in their ancestral land. , That kind of place is not in the sea of ??stars." Li Taibai smiled.


    Ye Tian was too lazy to pay attention to him, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if it was really a six-layer maze, would he have to be trapped here and wait until he was promoted to the realm of Wuzun to escape?


    Ye Tian immediately communicated with Venerable Death in the small world. This old guy has lived a long time and may know something.


    "The maze? You said this is the maze of the mermaid clan? Oh my god, I didn''t expect the mermaid clan to exist. The old man thought it was just a legend before!" Venerable Death said with a face full of surprise.


    Ye Tian was immediately disappointed. This old guy, like him, didn''t think that the mermaids really existed, and it was even more impossible to get out of the maze.


    "Boy, although the old man didn''t know the maze of the mermaid family before, the old man sensed spatial fluctuations just now, that is to say, you may only be in the first layer of maze now. According to the boy next to you, there are three layers of maze. If you do, you have to find the entrance to the second maze." Venerable Death groaned.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and the words of Venerable Death gave him a lot of inspiration. He quickly said: "Do you always think that the place where the space fluctuates is the second maze."


    "Not bad!" Venerable Death nodded, and said solemnly, "This maze is indeed powerful. If the space fluctuates for a while, it changes to another place. If you don''t understand the world of one thought, you won''t notice it."


    "One thought regenerates the world..." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this. He felt that Shi Fei was probably in the second maze now, and even entered the third maze.


    "Then what shall we do now? Do you always have a way to accurately find the place where the space fluctuates?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Venerable Death laughed and said: "Such a simple thing, the old man can naturally do it, but this kind of treasure hunt is better left to this little guy, it is born for this."


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunting mouse not far from Venerable Death, with thighs and two legs, sitting on a tree, and looking at Ye Tian with a lopsided face, only to write''I''m very angry'' on his face. Four words.


    Ye Tiansan smiled, and hurriedly ran to apologize and signed a series of unequal treaties to appease this little thing.


    Venerable Death said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate this little guy''s ability, it will be of great use to you in the future, but this guy is inherently lazy..."


    Before he finished speaking, the treasure hunter flew over, clutching his soul crystal with all his might, and screaming in anger from the dead.


    Ye Tian looked funny, and after a while, he asked, "Why didn''t this little guy find the dragon veins before?"


    "This little guy is hunting treasures based on the master''s cultivation base. Although that dragon vein can raise your level of cultivation, it has long been ignored, so I don''t bother to remind you. And the treasure in this maze, definitely Much stronger than that dragon vein, this little guy is so nervous." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian heard the words and twisted the small tail of the treasure hunter, and said seriously: "Next time, no matter what the dragon veins are, you must tell me as soon as possible. Don''t be lazy."


    "Squeak!" The little guy suddenly spread his teeth and claws in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Tian immediately released the little guy out of the small world. At this time, Li Taibai was still looking around, still muttering: "There must be an entrance to the second maze. Where is it? Where is it?"


    Ye Tian laughed when he saw it, and said, "Brother Li, don''t bother, we just need it to help."


    "Huh? That is!" Li Taibai turned his head and saw the treasure hunter flying next to Ye Tian at a glance. His eyes lit up and he was shocked: "Brother Ye, you actually have a treasure hunter?"


    Huh!


    Li Taibai flew over and looked at the treasure hunter carefully, with a curious expression on his face, but this little guy didn''t wait to see him at all, and flew aside to look for the second floor entrance.


    Li Taibai said with envy, "Brother Ye, you are lucky. With this thing, you can hunt for treasures everywhere in the Sea of ??Stars, and you won''t miss any treasures."


    "Haha, if Brother Li is fine, you can also join me in practice." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I have been in Xingchenhai for a long time, and I have to go back to Zhenwu Academy. Moreover, I originally planned to leave Xingchenhai with Prince Long. He still doesn''t know my life and death, if I don''t go out Tell him, he won''t feel at ease." Li Taibai shook his head.


    Immediately, he reminded: "Brother Ye, although the treasure hunter can help you hunt for treasures, it can''t help you fight, so sometimes even if you find treasures, you have to be cautious, because the places where these treasures are mostly are in crisis. "


    "Thank you Brother Li for reminding me, I will be careful." Ye Tian thanked him after hearing this.


    The two immediately followed the treasure hunter and flew towards a collapsed building in front. This is an oval-shaped tall building that looks very spectacular. Even if it has collapsed, it is difficult to conceal its power.


    However, they had searched for this place before and found nothing suspicious.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter pointed to a void, turned his head and called to Ye Tian anxiously.


    Ye Tian understood what it meant, and said to Li Taibai on the side: "This should be the spatial fulcrum of the second maze. You and I should be able to open the entrance with a full blow."


    Generally speaking, only the realm of Wu Zun can open the space of the Shenzhou Continent World. After all, the space barrier here is much stronger than the space barrier of the Conferred God Land, and it cannot be broken by the Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    "Okay!" Li Taibai nodded when he heard the words, and immediately exploded with the power of two perfect laws.


    Ye Tian took a look with some envy, and then took out the purple bow, tightening the bow string with all his strength, a bright light arrow suddenly appeared on the purple bow, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    At the same time, this light arrow also came with the power of a perfect law, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The two looked at each other and shot at the same time, the terrifying power suddenly spread out, causing a shock in the entire space, and the ruins were collapsing.


    And in the void, the power of the three laws of consummation, entwining two terrifying forces, fiercely bombarded the space designated by the treasure hunter.


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, a strange sound came out, and the space under attack was broken like glass, cracks appeared, and densely covered all around.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of surprise.


    Li Taibai also said with excitement: "It really is here, it seems we have succeeded..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spatial guidance shattered more and more severely, countless spatial cracks spread out in all directions, and the entire void was shattered.


    Seeing the space around them shattered inch by inch, this shock was very strong, Ye Tian and Li Taibai both watched blankly, immersed in the shock of this space fragmentation.


    "The predecessors often said that space is the most mysterious, and I didn''t make a mistake." After a long time, Li Taibai recovered and sighed.


    Ye Tian on the side was motionless, his eyes glowing, staring at the broken space in front of him.


    "Huh?" Li Taibai noticed Ye Tian''s abnormality, his pupils shrank, and his face was shocked: "Brother Ye has an epiphany?"


    Yes, Ye Tian is in a state of enlightenment at this moment, and this kind of opportunity is hard to come by.


    Li Taibai was full of envy, carefully restraining his breath, not daring to disturb Ye Tian.


    In this state of enlightenment, the martial artist''s spirit, qi and spirit will reach a very high level, whether it is comprehending the practice or comprehending the law, it is the most perfect state.


    "I don''t know if Brother Ye is comprehending the law, if it is, then his law will probably be strengthened together." Li Taibai thought secretly.


    He admired Ye Tian''s talent very much, and also saw the scene where the space was shattered just now. As a result, Ye Tian had an epiphany, but he did not have ~www.novelhall.com~ This is the talent gap.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, four rays of light burst out of Ye Tian''s body, two blood red ones are the power of the law of killing, one black one is the power of the law of swallowing, and one golden one is the power of the law of power.


    But only one blood-red law of killing is the power of perfection, and the other three are looming, wandering between the real and the virtual.


    "Three rules!"


    Li Taibai was stunned.


    It¡¯s not that there are people who comprehend multiple laws in the five great temples, but everyone will only choose one law to comprehend, and will not waste time on other laws.


    Because of the limited lifespan of a martial artist, it is difficult to be promoted to a martial sage by comprehending one rule. If you waste time to comprehend other laws, you simply do not want to be promoted to a martial sage.


    But Li Taibai didn''t expect Ye Tian to comprehend the three laws, which is really irrational.


    ...

 Chapter 740： Level 3

    "It turns out that when the power is strong to a certain level, the void can be broken through the essence of matter. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "Is this power..."


    "That''s it!"


    Not bad!


    At this time, Ye Tian was indeed in a sudden enlightenment. He felt that his thoughts had expanded to an astonishing level, and many problems in the law in the past had been understood.


    Not only that, Ye Tian once again comprehended a new law of power.


    In fact, Ye Tian, ??who had cultivated the Ninth Revolution combat body, had to understand the law of power sooner or later. This time he only used the mystery of epiphany to comprehend the law of power in advance.


    However, Ye Tian soon knew that his current state was the legendary realm of enlightenment, so after he understood the law of power, he did not continue to study the law of power, but came back to his mind and took advantage of this great opportunity. , Quickly comprehend the law of killing.


    "My second law of killing should be complete!" Ye Tian thought excitedly.


    In the state of enlightenment, his comprehension has been doubled. This feeling is incredible. In the past, it was very difficult to understand the law of killing, but in this state, he felt that everything seemed to be a matter of course.


    Li Taibai from the outside world even saw the power of the second law of killing erupted on Ye Tian''s body, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning from virtual to real.


    But in a moment, Ye Tian''s power of this law of killing was promoted to the perfect state.


    At this time, Ye Tian also ended his epiphany. He took a deep breath and threw out both fists, and the power of two laws of killing was immediately wrapped around his arms.


    Li Taibai on the side nodded secretly. It seemed that Ye Tian had also reacted. He did not waste the chance of enlightenment on the newly understood power law, but strengthened the killing law.


    But he couldn''t help saying: "Brother Ye, the laws are vast and boundless. Even the **** of war can''t comprehend all the laws of one kind. Why are you still comprehending the three laws? I need to know that my life is limited and cannot be wasted on others. Above the law, otherwise you will regret it for life."


    "Brother Li''s lesson is that Ye Mou just accidentally understood the law of power before entering the realm of enlightenment, and later he also reacted." Ye Tian nodded, he is still hesitating.


    He would not consider the law of power, it was indeed a waste of time, but the law of swallowing was closely related to his swallowing body, and he was a little unwilling to let him abandon it.


    Of course, for him now, the most important thing is the law of killing, because he has now understood the power of the two laws of killing and is ahead of other laws.


    Using the law of killing as a bridge to achieve the position of Martial Saint is undoubtedly Ye Tian''s best choice now.


    "Since Brother Ye understands, Li is relieved, let''s see how to break this second maze!" Li Taibai nodded when he heard the words. He just reminded him. In his opinion, Ye Tian must Will make wise choices.


    After hearing this, Ye Tian cast his gaze to the surroundings. At this time, that piece of space had been completely shattered, revealing three spatial vortex passages, which were extremely dark inside. I don''t know where to lead? In addition, there are traces of fighting around, and there is a faint breath of Shi Fei.


    "It seems that Shi Fei has already passed through the second maze. If we wait for him to pass through the third maze, we will not only come here in vain, but also in danger." Li Taibai said solemnly.


    "Of these three spatial passages, there should be only one that leads to the third layer of the labyrinth. There are signs of fighting here. Obviously, if you go wrong, it will be dangerous." Ye Tian released his spiritual thoughts and carefully checked the void. Three spatial vortices, but it turns out that the spiritual mind was swallowed by the spatial vortex inside, as if sinking into the sea.


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and he became extremely solemn.


    Li Taibai on the side was shocked, and apparently discovered this change. He said solemnly: "Shi Fei should have tried one by one before he found the entrance to the third maze, otherwise there would be no fighting here. Traces."


    "He is stronger than us. Although there is danger here, we can''t help him, but we can''t learn from him and let the little guys try it." Ye Tian heard the words and twisted the treasure hunter and let it choose the way.


    "Squeak!" The little guy hesitated, then pointed to the whirlpool passage in the middle.


    Li Taibai frowned when he saw it, and said, "It won''t be this one. You see there are the most marks of fighting here. Maybe Shi Fei is in danger here."


    Ye Tian felt the same way too, but he still believed in the treasure hunter, and said, "The little guy shouldn''t lie to me. Maybe this is a trace created by Shi Fei deliberately. He just wants us to be fooled."


    "This possibility is very high!" Li Taibai suddenly felt awe-inspiring. He had heard that Shi Fei was indeed a sinister and cunning guy, and he agreed with Ye Tian''s words.


    The two immediately became vigilant and cautiously stepped into the space vortex in the middle. As they left, the three vortexes disappeared together.


    In the dark void, nine light doors emerged, gleaming and colorful.


    Huh! Huh!


    Suddenly, two figures fell down, it was Ye Tian and Li Taibai.


    "Made, there is no end!" Ye Tianyi saw the nine light gates around him, and he was speechless. He was looking for a passage among the three, but now he is looking for a passage among the nine.


    "Brother Ye, it''s a bit strange. It seems that some formation has been set up here...Ah! It''s the Explosion Flame formation, Brother Ye, quickly hide..." Li Taibai suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard this, and when he was about to avoid it, it was too late.


    In fact, even Li Taibai himself did not escape.


    After they entered this dark space, the formation was automatically activated, and a powerful light of destruction blasted into the sky, drowning Ye Tian and Li Taibai together.


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Tian and Li Taibai didn''t hide anything, both of them erupted with the strongest strength, and the four perfect laws supported the light of destruction around them.


    "Boom!"


    After a shocking sound, the two embarrassed figures were blown out, blood spurting wildly.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a burst of flames here?" Li Taibai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of lingering fears, if he hadn''t comprehended the power of the two principles of consummation, I am afraid he would have died just now.


    The same is true for Ye Tian on the other side, his face is very embarrassed, and he said in a deep voice, "Who else can there be besides Shi Fei? Sure enough, these characters who can become true sons are really not to be underestimated. He knows that we are coming in and made them in advance ready."


    Ye Tian was really lucky this time. If he hadn''t comprehended the power of the second law of consummation in his epiphany before, this time he would have peeled off even if he didn''t die.


    But even so, Ye Tian and Li Taibai were seriously injured and almost lost half their lives. They were unable to recover within a few months.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good method, Shi Fei, this Qiu Li has taken note." Li Taibai was full of anger.


    "Don''t tell me, hurry up to recover from the injury, the next road is estimated to be more dangerous." Ye Tian said, sitting cross-legged, mobilizing the holy ginseng in the small world, began to run the undead body to recover from his injury, bursts of golden light from him Blooming out.


    On the other side, Li Taibai also hurriedly recovered from his injuries, and bursts of brilliance flashed on him.


    Both of them were seriously injured this time, and that Shi Fei was indeed a good method. He anticipated their arrival in advance, set up a triggering killing array here, and overshadowed them once.


    Sure enough, Feng Shui turns around, retribution is unhappy.


    Ye Tian used Heaven''s Tribulation to kill Liu Wanshan before, and then he and Li Taibai killed Wang Batian. Now they also tasted the bitter fruit, and Shi Fei was overshadowed by the formation.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Tian unexpectedly stepped into the realm of enlightenment, comprehending the power of the second law of perfection, and greatly increased his strength, which saved his life.


    However, Ye Tian had never suffered from such a loss before, and he immediately held a breath in his heart and felt extremely angry.


    "Stone! Fly!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with boiling killing intent. This man was not only powerful, but also sinister and cunning. He was indeed a terrifying opponent and made him feel a little threat.


    After half a month.


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai temporarily suppressed their injuries. Although they did not fully recover, they could barely fight against them, not as miserable as before.


    There is no time for them to recover from their injuries. After all, who knows when Shi Fei will pass the third floor, they will be dead by then.


    "Little guy, look for it quickly, we need to speed up!" Ye Tian twisted out the treasure hunter from the small world and pointed to the nine light gates in front of him.


    Li Taibai on the side was full of vigilance. Who knows if Shi Fei has any other formations left. With the previous lesson, he dare not be cautious.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter pointed at the third light gate and called.


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai looked at each other immediately.


    Li Taibai said, "Brother Ye, I''ll go in first, and you can go in later." After all, he stepped into the light gate before Ye Tian could reply.


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately moved. He understood Li Taibai''s meaning. This was to find him the way in advance, so that even if there was an ambush inside, only one person would be injured.


    Huh!


    Without waiting for Ye Tian to continue thinking, Li Taibai came out of the light gate. He smiled excitedly and said, "Brother Ye, we don''t have to worry about Shi Fei anymore this time. The treasure is ours."


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in doubt: "What? Did you see Shi Fei''s body?"


    Li Taibai rolled his eyes after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ and did not explain, but said: "You will know if you come in and take a look." At the moment, he returned to the light gate again.


    Ye Tian also screwed up the treasure hunter and went in.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and found that he was still in the original place, in the dark space, with nine light doors floating in the air, gleaming.


    "No, this is not where it was just now!" Ye Tian called out suddenly. He found that there was no trace of an explosion here, naturally it was not where it was just now.


    "This should be the most difficult labyrinth. It is composed of countless light gates. Without a correct route, it cannot be passed at all, unless it is Wu Zun." Li Taibai smiled.


    Ye Tian smiled suddenly. He finally understood why Li Taibai was so happy. This kind of maze was definitely not something Shi Fei could pass in a short time.


    But this maze is useless to them, because they have treasure hunters that can accurately find their routes.


    ...

 Chapter 741： Mermaid Love

    Knowing the difficulty of the third maze, Ye Tian and Li Taibai were completely relieved, and their hearts were full of excitement. (Starting) They knew that Shi Fei without the treasure hunter would never find the correct route in a short time.


    In short, the treasure of this relic is destined to be theirs.


    The two were very excited at the moment, and followed the treasure hunter, and began to pass through the light gates. Every time they pass through the light gate, there will be nine light gates. After three days and nights, the two passed through tens of thousands of light gates.


    "I don''t know how long it will be?" Ye Tian frowned. There are too many light gates in this maze. If there is no treasure hunter, they will not find an accurate route for a lifetime.


    Li Taibai seemed very happy. He smiled and said: "The more the better, it will be even more impossible for Shi Fei to find an accurate route. This guy will probably not be able to come out in a few years."


    "It''s hard to say that there are countless masters in Qinglong Academy, and their son is comparable to our **** son in Zhenwu Academy. If he can''t go out, he will definitely notify their son, and we have to hurry up." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Li Taibai''s face suddenly condensed when he heard the words, and he nodded and said: "You are right. Their five great saints are better than the other. It is said that even some martial arts can''t help them."


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter in front yelled, pointing at a light gate.


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai looked at each other, leaping in one after the other, and a burst of blazing light swept over them, so scared that they thought they had encountered some triggering formation, they quickly held up their defenses, and the light was brilliant.


    "Oh my God! Brother Ye, look at it!"


    Li Taibai''s exclamation came.


    Ye Tian looked intently. The light just now was not a triggering formation, but a huge crystal statue, emitting a dazzling light, making people unable to open their eyes.


    This is a mermaid statue, the lower body is carved from blue crystal, the upper body is white crystal, and a pair of beautiful eyes, like two bright starry sky, reflecting countless stars, as if it were natural.


    Ye Tian was shocked suddenly.


    At this time, they were in a square. The mermaid statue in front of them was in the center of the square. Behind the statue was a beautiful and magnificent blue crystal palace, exuding bursts of hazy blue light.


    "Brother Ye, this is really the remains of the mermaid clan. I didn''t guess wrong, I really didn''t guess wrong, I really didn''t guess wrong..." Li Taibai knelt in excitement and wept.


    "I said Brother Li, even if it is really a relic of the mermaid clan, you don''t have to be so excited..." Ye Tian rolled his eyes, a little speechless.


    However, the next moment, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Li Taibai in shock.


    After a burst of light flickered.


    Li Taibai held the body of a beautiful woman in both hands, crying and laughing, looking very crazy.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that this beauty had no feet in her lower body, but fish tails. She was not a human being, she was a real mermaid.


    "Even... there really is a mermaid..." Ye Tian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He never thought that one day he would see a real mermaid.


    This mermaid is very beautiful, her hair is dark blue, her eyes are blue, but there are countless stars twinkling, that beautiful face, looking at all the beauties Ye Tian knows, I am afraid that she is not comparable to this woman.


    It is a pity that the mermaid in front of me is just a cold corpse, already dead for many years.


    "Little Lan, did you see it? I helped you complete your wish. I''ll take you home. Open your eyes and have a look!" Li Taibai''s eyes were red, and two drops of blood and tears flowed from his cheeks, bright Extremely.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shaken, Li Taibai was sad to the extreme, and was about to be enchanted.


    "Brother Li! Brother Li! Wake up!" Ye Tian shouted.


    However, Li Taibai did not respond, still howling and crying, and a trace of black magic began to emerge from his head.


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s expression changed, before he had time to think about it, he spurred the Devouring Body and slammed at Li Taibai with a palm. The powerful devouring force suddenly broke out, absorbing all the devil energy born in Li Taibai''s body.


    "Puff!" Li Taibai spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale for an instant, but his eyes became clear. He looked at Ye Tian in shock: "Brother Ye, you..."


    At this moment, Ye Tian was entangled by countless black demon energy, and a terrifying demon might erupted from him, like an invincible demon god.


    At the same time, a huge demon shadow appeared behind Ye Tian, ??exactly the same as him.


    Li Taibai saw the eyes of that huge demon shadow, and his heart was shocked. What kind of eyes were they? It was like a dark magic abyss, swallowing everything, making his soul tremble.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a blazing golden light erupted from Ye Tian''s body, dispelling the devil energy, and the huge demon shadow collapsed suddenly, revealing Ye Tian''s true face.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian let out a long sigh of relief, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Just now helping Li Taibai regain his consciousness, he almost fascinated him.


    At this time, Li Taibai also understood the thrill he had just now. He was grateful and said, "Thank you, Brother Ye, for your life-saving grace."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, pointed at the mermaid in his arms, and said with a puzzled face: "Brother Li, is this?"


    Li Taibai is no longer enchanted this time. He looked at the mermaid in his arms with tenderness in his eyes, and said softly, "This is my wife. As you can see from Brother Ye, she is a mermaid and the last member of the mermaid clan. Tribe."


    Ye Tian listened quietly. This is a sad story. The protagonist of the story is Li Taibai and the last member of the Mermaid clan.


    In the ancient times, the mermaid clan encountered the danger of the entire clan''s extinction, so in order to preserve the last trace of blood, they sealed the royal mermaid princess with the best talent and purest blood in the clan and placed it in a secret place.


    This hidden place is here.


    And fifty years ago, the mermaid princess awoke. She left the sea of ??stars alone, wandering in the endless sea, miraculously came to the sea of ??three swords, and met Li Taibai.


    The mermaid princess has a pure heart and is very innocent. Li Taibai was attracted at first sight when she saw her. The two of them were playing around in the Sea of ??Three Swords, and their feelings grew unconsciously.


    It is a pity that Li Taibai did not have the current strength at that time. Once he and the mermaid princess did not enter a relic left by a martial arts sage. He thought he could make a big splash and improve his strength.


    But no one thought that the martial sage did not fall. He actually had enough energy to take over Li Taibai. In order to protect Li Taibai, the mermaid princess summoned the queen ancestor spirit of the mermaid clan at the expense of her life and severely injured the martial sage. .


    "Could it be him!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian''s heart moved, he thought of the martial sage of the titled Sword Master who had merged with the king.


    The title of the titled Martial Saint was the Sword Sovereign, and he must have achieved a high level of kendo, so the person who won the house would only choose kendo genius.


    Li Taibai is a genius in swordsmanship, and it is not surprising that the martial sage seizes the house, but unfortunately he was hit hard by the mermaid princess and then escaped.


    Later he chose the king.


    "It''s really impermanent!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He didn''t expect such a mystery in it.


    Li Taibai gently stroked the face of the beautiful woman in her arms, with tenderness on her face, and continued: "Before she died, she told me that she wanted to come back here, so I must bring her back, and told me about this place. The location. I inquired for a long time before I found out from a tutor of Zhenwu Academy that this is the Sea of ??Stars."


    Ye Tian suddenly understood. No wonder Li Taibai knew this place and knew a lot about the secrets of the Mermaid family.


    "I think my sister-in-law doesn''t just want to come back and have a look, she hopes you will get the treasures in this ruin and increase your strength." Ye Tian sighed.


    Li Taibai didn''t speak, he was not an idiot, he had already understood his wife''s true wish.


    His wife was dying and couldn''t worry about him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look!" Ye Tian patted Li Taibai on the shoulder and said.


    Li Taibai nodded, put his wife back into the small world, and walked side by side with Ye Tian to the beautiful and spectacular crystal palace in front of him.


    The palace looks like transparent, but you can''t see the inside from the outside, and even the spiritual mind is cut off and you can''t visit it.


    However, the gate of the palace was open, and Ye Tian and Li Taibai entered easily.


    As soon as the two entered, they saw nine light doors, gleaming, right at the top of the hall.


    "Why is there a light gate here?" Ye Tian looked at Li Taibai in confusion.


    "Brother Ye, I forgot to tell you that this is not an ordinary mermaid relic, but the second ancestral land of the mermaid clan. Through one of these nine light gates, we have to pass through a six-story maze to truly reach the mermaid clan. Ancestral land." Li Taibai said.


    "So we are here for nothing?" Ye Tian was speechless, and the nine layers of maze could trap Wu Sheng. Even if he had a treasure hunter to show the way, he would probably die tragically if he entered.


    "Haha, in fact, Xiaolan already told me that the Emperor Wu realm can only enter the first three mazes, the Wuzun realm can enter the middle three mazes, and the Wusheng realm can enter the last three mazes~www.novelhall.com~ The treasures of this hall have already made us worthwhile, so why bother to go in and take risks." Li Taibai said and walked to the side hall.


    Ye Tian also followed after hearing this.


    "boom!"


    When the palace door opened, a burst of precious light swept in, followed by vigorous spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai were shocked on the spot.


    Presented in front of them were ten sealed holy ginseng, exuding a dazzling light, and three longevity trees, which were also sealed, but still could not stop the peerless light.


    These three longevity trees are tree kings!


    In addition, there were three golden elixirs flying around in the hall. When the door of the hall was opened, they tried to escape with one brush.


    With sharp eyes, Li Taibai recognized the identity of these three pills, and exclaimed: "Brother Ye, hurry up. These are three Diji Pills. One can raise our level of cultivation."


    ...

 Chapter 742： Harvest

    "what!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became red when he heard that, without thinking about it, he propped up a huge Tai Chi picture to block the entrance of the hall, and then cast an ice seal for 30,000 miles to freeze everything in the hall. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The three golden elixirs were immediately frozen, but they soon broke through and continued to fly towards the palace gate.


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai were already prepared at this time, and they shot together to seal the three pills.


    "Brother Li, you are not wrong? This thing can really raise the level of cultivation level? You know, we are in the realm of Emperor Wu, even if we have cultivated for more than ten years, we may not be able to increase the level of cultivation level." Ye Tian caught Two Diji Pills, but still looked at Li Taibai suspiciously.


    As Ye Tian, ??who has just entered the five major temples, no matter how high his talent is, he can''t match those old students in cultivation. So for him, if he can improve his cultivation as soon as possible, nothing is more important than this. .


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai was so excited.


    Li Taibai also knows this well. He is in the same situation as Ye Tian. He knows the uncomfortable mood suppressed by Gao Xiu, and said with a smile: "Xiaolan told me that this is a martial sage of the mermaid clan. The sacred pill made by a level alchemist is specially used to train Emperor Wu, but it is only useful for warriors below the seventh level of Emperor Wu. It is much less useful to me."


    "If this is the case, I trouble Brother Li to protect the law for me, I will refine it now." Ye Tian couldn''t wait to sit down cross-legged, swallowing a Diji Pill, a golden pill, and then entering his stomach. After entering, suddenly like the same sun, bursting out of bright golden light.


    "Brother Ye..." Li Taibai couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so anxious, but he could understand Ye Tian''s feelings.


    A super genius like Ye Tian was able to outperform those veteran students in a short period of time. However, because his cultivation level was too low, he was suppressed by those veteran students. Naturally, he felt very unhappy.


    Li Taibai had this feeling before, and he didn''t get better until he was promoted to the eighth rank of Emperor Wu.


    "With my current cultivation base, although this Diji Pill can''t help me improve to the first level, it should be no problem for me to advance to the late Wudi eighth level." Li Taibai pondered for a moment, and then sat down cross-legged. , Refining and chemical pill.


    After a while, Li Taibai, like Ye Tian, ??was enveloped in a bright golden light.


    "It''s terrifying spiritual power. This one Diji Dan is almost comparable to the spiritual power of ten holy ginsengs. It is worthy of being an alchemist at the martial sage level. Only a martial sage strong can compress such terrifying energy into a small Among the small pills."


    Feeling the terrifying energy that surged in his body, Ye Tian was excited and amazed.


    With the battle of destruction at the end of the ancient times, not only did the luck of the Shenzhou Continent decline, countless powerful men were lost, and many martial arts civilizations were lost.


    Di Ji Dan like this can be obtained in the five great temples of ancient times or in various holy places.


    But now, alchemists have fallen, so have runes, and even wizards are very rare.


    These are all due to the loss of inheritance, countless alchemy secrets, countless runes and wizards disappeared, making them increasingly rare and almost extinct.


    Take the wizard as an example. Because of the loss of countless cheats, the wizard''s line has become very weak.


    You know, in the ancient and ancient times, whether it was a wizard, a alchemist, even a rune master, they were able to compete with other warriors, and their combat power was not weak at all, or even stronger.


    But now, without those inheritance cheats, the wizard line has become very weak. Basically, it is not an opponent of other martial artists in the same rank. Like the geniuses of the five great temples, none of them is a wizard.


    Obviously, for human beings, they prefer fighting and strong strength, so naturally they will not go to the wizarding line.


    Therefore, the current warrior who wants to obtain top-level medicine and runes can only be found through some relics.


    Of course, there are also some wizards that can refine pill, but the pill they refine can only help the Wuhuang realm at best. The pill like this is already at the limit, and not many wizards can successfully refine it.


    "This time I have really good luck. With these two Diji Dans, I can be promoted to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, and the gap with those true children is much smaller." Ye Tian thought excitedly, and immediately urged his body. The golden martial arts soul refines the Emperor Ji Dan.


    About three hours later, a powerful breath erupted from Ye Tian and swept the entire hall.


    At the same time, Li Taibai slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw the powerful aura erupting from Ye Tian, ??he knew that Ye Tianxiu had been promoted to the sixth rank of Emperor Wu.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian opened his eyes after a while, he nodded to Li Taibai, and then ate another Diji Pill.


    Li Taibai stabilized his cultivation, and while protecting Ye Tian, ??he checked other treasures in the hall.


    In addition to the ten holy ginseng and the three longevity trees, there are three weapons in the temple, namely the sword, the spear, and the bow, all of which are very powerful.


    Li Taibai took a fancy to the blue long sword at a glance, and there was a glow in his eyes, and he said excitedly: "This is the aquamarine sword Xiaolan said. It''s really extraordinary. It''s definitely the best of the venerable."


    Right now, Li Taibai sat down cross-legged, preparing to refine this sword. He knew that Ye Tian didn''t use a sword, so naturally he was not welcome.


    A few hours later, a powerful aura of Wudi 7th rank erupted from Ye Tian. He opened a pair of eyes, and two bright divine lights shot out from his eyes, shining brightly.


    "The seventh level of Emperor Wu!"


    Ye Tian stood up, feeling the terrifying power in his body, his heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    In less than a year, he was promoted from the fourth level of Emperor Wu to the seventh level of Emperor Wu. Such a speed is no worse than practicing in the True Dragon Pond.


    "Sure enough, I still need to take risks to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible. If I practice in Zhenwu Academy, I am afraid it will take me several decades to be promoted to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian sighed.


    Immediately, Ye Tian glanced at the main hall and saw Li Taibai who was refining a blue long sword, as well as a gun and a long bow next to him.


    "These two venerable weapons are useless to me, just let Brother Li." Ye Tian shook his head and said. He already has a big magic knife. Unless it is a sacred weapon or a sacred weapon, ordinary weapons have no effect on him. Up.


    Ye Tian continued to scan around, but no other treasures were found, only the ten holy ginseng and three longevity trees were left.


    Without the slightest regret, Ye Tian said excitedly: "This time I have gained a lot, and there are still a few months, and the three-year protection period is up. I just left here and went back to Zhenwu Academy to see if there is anyone who doesn¡¯t open my eyes. Will challenge me?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    This time, his strength has greatly increased, which is comparable to the ten great sons of Zhenwu Academy, and he can just move the position of Tiandoufeng up, so that he will receive more starlight, suitable for Jintaishan and Duanyun to practice. .


    call out!


    Just between Ye Tian''s thoughts, a loud sword roar came.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that Li Taibai had already refined the blue long sword over there, and a burst of blazing blue light burst out of the entire sword body, exuding a powerful aura.


    "It seems that Brother Li has found a good partner, congratulations." Ye Tian smiled and arched his hands.


    "Haha, with the same joy, brother Ye has been promoted two levels in a row, his cultivation base has greatly increased!"


    Li Taibai seemed very happy. As a powerful swordsman, he had long wished to have a sword of noble level, and now he finally had it.


    "Brother Li, the treasure has been obtained, let''s leave here first." Ye Tian suggested.


    Li Taibai nodded, then looked at the holy ginseng and longevity trees, frowning and said: "These ten holy ginsengs can be divided equally, but there are three longevity trees. We two..."


    Although the two are good friends, they still have to be distinguished when it comes to treasures. After all, brothers have to settle accounts, otherwise it will only make their relationship worse.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Well, I want ten sacred ginseng and a longevity tree. As for the remaining two venerable artifacts, we each have one."


    "How can this be done? The value of a longevity tree is much better than five holy ginsengs, and I have refined a venerable artifact just now." Li Taibai shook his head, he didn''t want to take advantage of Ye Tian.


    "Value varies from person to person!" Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled when he heard the words. "Take these two venerable instruments, I''m afraid that in Brother Li''s eyes, they can''t add up to the sword in your hand, right?"


    Li Taibai nodded. He walked in the sword way and naturally used a sword. No matter how good other weapons were, they were not suitable for him.


    Ye Tian continued: "Brother Li also knows that the road I walked has to face many tribulation tests. This holy ginseng can save lives at critical moments. In my opinion, it is much better than the longevity tree that can increase longevity. Furthermore, I have already got two Diji Pills just now, which is already an advantage."


    "Well, thank you Brother Ye, this longevity tree has a tree that I want to give to Prince Long, so I will be cheeky." Li Taibai no longer struggled, just thanked him.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly, being able to give away the longevity tree, this Li Taibai''s character is indeed not bad, it is worth mentioning.


    After thinking about it~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian put away the big bow and said to Li Taibai: "I see that Prince Long also uses a gun. Give him this gun too, haha!"


    "I have this intention, thank you brother Ye for accepting it." Li Taibai was grateful.


    Although the treasure of this relic was left to him by Xiaolan, it was a matter of no owner after all, and Ye Tian was equally qualified to obtain it, and he was able to come in smoothly this time thanks to Ye Tian''s treasure hunter.


    In general, he still took a big advantage. After all, he obtained so many treasures without any strength.


    "Prince Long and I are also friends, Brother Li don''t want to thank you, let''s see how to get out first, should we go back the same way?" Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    Li Taibai smiled and said, "Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry, the mermaids are peace-loving. They built this labyrinth just to trap people and to defend themselves. In fact, as long as they pass through the three-layer labyrinth, they can all go out. Out of the teleportation array."


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this.


    ...

 Chapter 743： Hard Rock Fei

    "What a maze, Shi Fei is so embarrassed, I want to see what remains here?"


    When Ye Tian and Li Taibai walked out of the side hall, a cold voice fell from the sky, and then a familiar figure appeared in their sight. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Shi Fei!"


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai were shocked at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that Shi Fei would be able to get out of the third maze so quickly. This person is really extraordinary, and he deserves to be one of the top ten sons of Qinglong Academy.


    "How can it be?"


    "You two **** are one step ahead of me!"


    "How can this be!"


    Ye Tian and Li Taibai were able to spot Shi Fei, and Shi Fei naturally saw them too. His face was suddenly surprised, and then he was angry.


    Needless to think about it, the treasures here must have been obtained by Li Taibai and Ye Tian.


    Thinking of the hardships he had suffered in the maze, he finally came here, but he was taken a step ahead, and the treasure was taken away by two people he had previously dismissed.


    Shi Fei was so furious, a blazing flame burst into his eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Shi Fei shouted angrily, a powerful breath erupted from him, and he bombed with a punch. The golden fist resembled a huge mountain, suppressing it with terrifying power. Down.


    "No, Brother Ye, run away!" Li Taibai''s face changed, he shouted, and quickly stood in front of Ye Tian and greeted him with a sword.


    "Many arm as a car, hum!" Shi Fei''s face was full of disdain, and his arms shook, and the terrifying aura, like a surging river, rushed endlessly, flooding the entire hall.


    "Puff!" After all, Li Taibai was too far behind him in his cultivation level, his face flushed, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    "I see if you can run away again this time." Shi Fei gave a grin when he gained power, and continued to smash with a punch. With the majestic power, the palace trembled completely.


    However, at this moment, a golden figure stood in front of him and fisted him, causing the void to tremble, and the terrifying energy spread towards the surroundings, causing the palace to shake for a while.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye!" Li Taibai looked at Ye Tian with surprise and joy. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??who was previously vulnerable to Shi Fei''s hand, could actually block Shi Fei''s punch.


    Ye Tian looked back and smiled: "Brother Li, don''t forget, I have now understood the power of the two principles of consummation, and I have also improved my cultivation base by two levels."


    Li Taibai suddenly realized that he almost forgot the Ye Tian in front of him. He was no longer the Ye Tian before entering the maze.


    "Little bunny, your strength has grown so much, it must be a treasure in this ruin, it must be."


    Shi Fei was also taken aback, but then his face was full of anger. If it weren''t for Ye Tian and Li Taibai to take the lead, the treasure here should be his, and he should be the one who has soared in strength.


    "Little bunny, I want you to survive, not to die..." Before Shi Fei finished speaking, he saw a big foot kicking towards him, with a breath of horror.


    It was Ye Tian who shot.


    As early as outside the maze, Shi Fei didn¡¯t put Ye Tian in his eyes. Later, he set up a burst of flames and caused Ye Tian to suffer severely. Now it is the little bunny who yells not to listen to Ye Tian¡¯s anger a long time ago. Up.


    Therefore, Ye Tian used the other way to cure the other body, so that Shi Fei also tasted the humiliation.


    "Dare you!" Shi Fei was furious. A kid who was not in his eyes before dared to treat him like this, which made him completely angry.


    You know, as one of the top ten true sons of Qinglong Academy, even if you look at the entire five great temples, Shi Fei is a well-known strong man, a peerless genius.


    When someone dared to treat him like this, it was almost unbearable or unbearable.


    "It''s just a dog, why don''t you dare?" Ye Tian sneered. The Nine Revolutions battle body was turned to the extreme by him, and the powerful force rolled down through the big foot.


    A dog!


    Shi Fei was flushed with anger when he heard this, with blood in his eyes, he shouted: "Little bunny, you are dead, no matter who it is today, you can''t be saved."


    After all, he shook his fists, and the blazing fist burst from his hands, illuminating the whole world, and the unparalleled power made this palace appear a trace of horror.


    You know, this is a palace built by the masters of the mermaid clan. I''m afraid that only the powerful Wu Zun can break it, but now there are cracks.


    It can be seen that Shi Fei''s strength is so strong that he almost chased Wu Zun.


    He waved his fists into the void, and countless fists flew out together, like the shining galaxy shaking, the sky is shaking, and the light illuminates eternity.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, this person was able to stand out from the 360 ??true sons of Qinglong Academy, and he was one of the top ten true sons. It was indeed extraordinary.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately released the seven small golden worlds, and at the same time a terrifying emperor swept out of him, covering the entire palace.


    "I''m only at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, dare to compete with me, huh!" Shi Fei could not help but sneer when he saw Ye Tian let out his imperial prestige, and immediately released his imperial prestige.


    As the true son of Qinglong Academy, his emperor''s prestige is as high as the fourteenth rank, he believes that it is definitely not something Ye Tian, ??who is only now at the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, can resist.


    "court death!"


    Ye Tian saw that Shi Fei unexpectedly released his imperial prestige, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    You know, before him, Emperor Wei has reached the sixteenth level, and now he has been upgraded to two levels, and the Emperor Wei has reached the eighteenth level. Looking at the entire five major temples, I am afraid that only the **** of the Qinglong Academy can be in the Emperor Wei The above is longer and shorter with him.


    Sure enough, when the two imperial prestige collided together, Ye Tian''s imperial prestige came surging like a scourge, destroying Shi Fei''s imperial prestige.


    "You...poof!" Shi Fei looked at Ye Tian incredulously, and then spouted a mouthful of blood, his face a little pale.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, naturally not letting go of this good opportunity, took advantage of the situation, turned into a peerless sword, and slashed at Shi Fei fiercely.


    Shi Fei reluctantly raised his fists to resist, but was blown out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Huh?" Not far away, Li Taibai was surprised. Even if Ye Tian''s strength improved a lot, he would not be able to defeat Shi Fei. After all, Shi Fei is one of the top ten sons of Qinglong Academy, comparable to the saint son of Zhenwu Academy. .


    Could it be that Ye Tian already has such strength now?


    no!


    Ye Tian sneered at Shi Fei who got up in embarrassment not far away, and mocked: "No wonder you are so vulnerable. It turns out that you were injured, but I don''t care if you are injured or not, today you will undoubtedly die. "


    After all, Ye Tian once again used the human knife mark to kill Shi Fei.


    When Li Taibai heard the words, it was no wonder that Shi Fei was defeated by Ye Tian. It turned out that he was severely injured in the third layer of the maze, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    "Little bunny, even if I am injured, it is not something you can contend with." Shi Fei''s face was gloomy, he spouted a mouthful of blood, his hands pinched Yin Jue, an aura that seemed to come from ancient times bloomed from him. Come out and flood the entire palace.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian frowned, this breath made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    At this moment, behind Shi Fei appeared a huge blue dragon, exuding majestic power, divine power like prison, and divine grace like sea.


    "It''s Long Xiao nine days, Ye Tian be careful!" Li Taibai''s face changed and shouted.


    "Brother Li, leave this place first, and I will come later." Ye Tian also shouted, and a terrifying light burst out from all over his body. Golden divine brilliance bloomed from his body, like a dazzling sun, shining brightly. .


    "Want to go?" Shi Fei grinned, he pinched the final seal, and the Azure Dragon behind him was instantly solidified, facing Ye Tian and Li Taibai, he opened his mouth wide.


    "Go!" Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically. He had seen Ou Yuanfei used Long Xiao Nine Heavens. This Shi Fei was more powerful than Ou Yuanfei. This trick was even more terrifying when he used it.


    At this moment, both Ye Tian and Li Taibai felt a terrifying coercion, and their bodies were imprisoned.


    But Ye Tian quickly broke down the power of imprisonment, grabbed Li Taibai, and threw it into the side hall on the other side. There is a legend in this partial hall that Li Taibai''s body was teleported out as soon as it fell into the teleportation formation.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Qinglong''s roar was already rippling like a water wave, and a powerful shock wave hit Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, flew out, and was hit on the palace wall.


    Rumble!


    The substantive sound waves continued to come in mighty, crashing the entire palace. The power that shook the soul caused Ye Tian to suffer an unprecedented heavy blow and blood spurted wildly.


    Unlike Ou Yuanfei, Shi Fei had already comprehended the power of the two principles of consummation. This invincible magical skill exerted unimaginable power in his hands.


    It was the first time Ye Tian had seen the power of invincible magic.


    "Isn''t it said that the holy child can comprehend the invincible divine art? This Shi Fei is obviously only the real son, how can he have this invincible divine art?" Ye Tian was puzzled, but he had no time to think about it at this time. Rush to the teleportation array.


    "I said you can''t go!" Shi Fei chased after ~www.novelhall.com~ and a black light arrow burst out and exploded in the void, vomiting blood.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to escape into the teleportation formation and disappeared in the ruins.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Shi Fei roared with anger, but immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, his face paler.


    He was already seriously injured before, and after fighting against Ye Tian, ??his injury worsened. Although he barely displayed Long Xiao for nine days, his injury was also more serious.


    He just scared Ye Tian. In fact, he had no more energy to kill Ye Tian anymore, so he could only watch Ye Tian run away.


    "Brother Ye!" On the surface of the lake, Li Taibai saw Ye Tian coming out in embarrassment, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Leave here first!" Ye Tian waved his hand and flew in one direction first.


    Li Taibai hurried to catch up.


    ---------! Ask for a monthly pass! ---------


    ...

 Chapter 744： punishment

    After flying for three days and three nights, Ye Tian and Li Taibai found a small island to rest. During this period, they did not find Shi Fei chasing. (Starting)


    "It seems that we were frightened by Shi Fei. This guy must have been seriously injured and unable to chase us down. If he stayed at that time, he might be able to kill this person." Ye Tian said with some regret.


    Li Taibai shook his head when he heard the words: "Shi Fei is not simple, he is comparable to the five sages of our Zhenwu Academy. Even if he is seriously injured, he is not that easy to kill. Maybe he can still hold us back and stay in the future. Once you and I have your cultivation base up, we will fight him again."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "You and I will rest here. After the injury recovers, we will return to Zhenwu Academy together."


    Li Taibai nodded when he heard the words, and the two immediately opened up a cave, and then closed the door for healing.


    In the cave, Ye Tian awakened Venerable Death as soon as he came in, looked at him with a bad face, and snorted coldly: "I said the old man, I promised to help you resurrect your house, should you give me some benefits? "


    "What do you mean, boy? Don''t all the treasures in the old man''s death hall are given to you?" Death said lightly.


    Ye Tiantian gritted his teeth and sneered: "A majestic martial artist, is it just that little treasure? You should be a beggar. The things you gave are not worth a longevity tree. Am I a child?"


    The current Ye Tian is not the first brother who just came to the mainland of China. He has seen Wu Zun''s power and knows the power of Wu Zun, especially the peak-level Wu Zun like Death Venerable. How could it be such a treasure? The old guy must have prepared well in advance to hide the important treasures, and wait until he resurrects the house before using it.


    "Boy, you have something to say." Seeing Ye Tian''s increasingly ugly face, Venerable Death smiled and quickly soothed, "Isn''t the old man giving you the truth of death? This is a god-level technique. It is of infinite value, far more than a longevity tree."


    "It''s only half the book!" Ye Tian curled his lips and snorted coldly. "Don''t be sloppy with me, you know what I want, you know I have two longevity trees now, and I''m still a tree king, as long as you give that thing Me, I will give you a longevity tree."


    "Okay, deal!" Venerable Death said happily after hearing this.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment. He thought he was going to threaten him, but he didn''t expect the old guy to agree so easily, but this made him a little suspicious.


    "I''m talking about the invincible magic of the Death Valkyrie. Don''t play tricks with me, or don''t blame the kid for not giving you old face." Ye Tian couldn''t help but said.


    Venerable Death glared at Ye Tian, ??and said angrily: "Is the old man as unbearable as you said? I didn''t give you invincible magic before, because you didn''t understand the power of a perfect law, even if you give it to you, you can''t exert much power. , On the contrary, it will attract outsiders'' prying eyes and lead to killing."


    "Oh, I see, when you were hunted down by the people of the Holy Land, what they wanted was your invincible magical skill." Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Venerable Death curled his lips and said, "The old blood demon also wants this invincible divine skill, hehe, although he has achieved martial arts, he can''t get this invincible divine skill."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it out quickly!" Ye Tian said eagerly. This time he was hit hard by Shi Fei, and his heart was very upset. The opponent was obviously seriously injured, but he defeated with an invincible magical skill.


    Moreover, that kind of mighty power has left Ye Tianxin''s lingering fear until now.


    He knew that in the future duel, if there was not an invincible magical skill, he would be crushed to death by others, even if the talent was strong, it would be useless.


    "What to take? Your kid is not an idiot, what do you think the invincible power is? You can take it with you?" Seeing Ye Tian''s hot gaze, Venerable Death couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Isn''t the Invincible Divine Art recorded in the book? You just teach it to me directly." Ye Tian doubted.


    "Haha, your kid is really funny!" Venerable Death laughed when he heard the words, and then laughed: "If it is so simple to obtain invincible magic, can the five major temples exist for so long? Do you know why the five major temples can Does it always exist? Because you want to learn the invincible magic, you can only join the five great temples, like those of the holy sons and gods, even if they learn the invincible magic, they can''t pass it on to others. Only in the five great temples can they practice successfully."


    "Why is this?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Because of the inherited treasures!" Said Venerable Death, "The Valkyrie will only leave behind one inherited treasure. If you want to learn invincible magic, you can only comprehend the inherited treasures. The five great temples can stand on the mainland of China only because of the inherited treasures peak."


    "Then where is the inheritance treasure of Death Valkyrie?" Ye Tian asked quickly.


    "In the desert of death, the old man''s true body is buried there, and the small world is naturally there. The inheritance treasures of the Death Valkyrie are in the old man''s small world." Venerable Death said.


    "The death desert of the Tianfeng Empire?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this. He found the Palace of Death in the Death Desert at the beginning. He didn''t expect that under the deserted desert, the body of the Lord Death was buried. Heritage treasure of the Death Valkyrie.


    However, Ye Tian immediately became discouraged. He hummed uncomfortably, "What the hell, I am in the desert of death. I can''t leave Zhenwu Academy now. When will I be able to practice this invincible magic?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. As long as you find the sea soul agate, the old man can be reborn, and he can naturally bring the inherited treasures to you for cultivation." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth when he heard the words, he now finally understands why the old guy had just agreed so simply, and immediately snorted: "You treat me as an idiot. If you leave, I''ll find someone to ask for invincible magic skills!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Is that kind of old man?" Venerable Death said angrily.


    "It''s hard to say, it seems that your reputation in the Tianfeng Empire doesn''t seem to be very good." Ye Tian teased.


    "Humph, that''s just a misinformation from outsiders. The old man said no. This is a fact that everyone knows. If you don''t believe me, please go to Master Blood Demon Sword." Venerable Death hummed.


    "Hmph, it cost me a lot of effort, and you want me to find the sea soul agate for you, just keep waiting." Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, grabbed the soul crystal of Venerable Death, and threw it into the small world. in.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian released seven golden little worlds and began to recover from his injuries.


    He now has eleven holy ginsengs, which are placed in seven small worlds, which greatly increases the spiritual power of the seven small worlds. He urged the small world at this time, and the blazing brilliance enveloped his body, helping him to recover from his injury.


    At the same time, Ye Tian urged the golden martial soul to begin to refine this power and accelerate the recovery of his injuries.


    Although he was seriously injured this time, with the help of eleven holy ginseng, coupled with the immortality he trained, he recovered very quickly.


    Two months later, Ye Tian recovered all his injuries, his strength reached its peak state, and he felt extremely powerful.


    "It has been almost a year since I came to Xingchenhai, and my progress is really great." Ye Tian felt his current cultivation status, and couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Wudi''s seventh-level cultivation base, eighteenth-level emperor prestige, and the power of two perfect laws.


    This kind of strength, placed in Zhenwu Academy, has definitely surpassed those Zhenzi, directly comparable to the Five Great Saints.


    Of course, compared to those Saint Sons, Ye Tian was still a little short of his cultivation base, and he still lacked an invincible divine skill to hold his body, so his strength was definitely worse than them.


    But with such a background, it was only a matter of time before Ye Tian surpassed them and promoted the Saint Child.


    "After going back this time, I will be promoted to the top ten sons first, and then come to Xingchenhai to explore. I think it won''t take more than ten years before I can be ranked as the son of the saint, and I will be very sure about the impact of the son of God." Ye Tian secretly thought. .


    In this way, another month passed, and Li Taibai finally recovered from his injuries, and the two of them walked together and flew towards the sea area where they first entered the Sea of ??Stars.


    Two months later, they arrived in the sea.


    "Huh? Something is wrong!" Suddenly, Li Taibai stopped, frowning.


    Ye Tian, ??who was on the side, also squinted his eyes, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. He said coldly: "There is no murderous intent, but there is evil intent. Fighting took place here and many people died."


    Li Taibai nodded and looked forward with dignity. This sea area was very quiet, but it seemed like an ambush Primordial Beast, staring at them coldly.


    "Huh? There are corpses below!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he released Diwei, and soon discovered that there were many corpses under the seabed.


    Li Taibai was shocked when he heard the words, and the two immediately sank to the bottom of the sea. At a glance, thirty cold corpses sank to the bottom of the sea with a strong aura.


    "All of them are students of our Zhenwu Academy, there are seven real sons." Li Taibai checked and said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Tian''s expression was also very ugly when he heard this. So many students died all of a sudden, and there were seven madams. This was a big blow to Zhenwu Academy.


    "I felt the breath of Long Xiao Nine Heavens in the seven madams. It should have been taken by the top ten madams of Qinglong Academy. It seems that Shi Fei took revenge on us." Li Taibai blamed himself a little, if it weren''t for them, these People will not die miserably.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "It shouldn''t be Shi Fei. His injuries are heavier than us. He can''t recover in a short time, and he didn''t retaliate against us so quickly. I guess it was because Wang Batian and Liu Wanshan were killed by us~www. novelhall.com~ attracted revenge from Qinglong Academy."


    "It is possible that although there have been many collisions between Qinglong Academy and our Zhenwu Academy in the past, most of them were ordinary students who died. The Mako of both sides still restrained each other. This time they died of two Makos, and they must avenge us." Li Taibai Shen Sheng said.


    "Go back to Zhenwu Academy first. I guess this matter has already caused a lot of trouble. I don''t know what the Academy plans." Ye Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    Li Taibai nodded, and the two immediately flew to the sea in front.


    However, before they were close to that sea area, a tall figure appeared in front of them and looked at them coldly: "Ye Tian, ??Li Taibai, because you committed suicide and murdered Mako of Qinglong Academy. It hurts all the students in Zhenwu Academy. After being retaliated tragically, Lord God Son has already issued an order to abolish your two cultivation bases and bring them back to Zhenwu Academy for disposal by the court."


    This person is very powerful, just standing there will make the void shake, half a point stronger than Shi Fei.


    But when they heard what he said, Ye Tian and Li Taibai were shocked and angry.


    ...

 Chapter 745： Yuwenba

    "Yuwenba, what do you mean? What qualifications do you have to abolish our cultivation base? Who gave you the power? Although you are a holy son, you don''t have this qualification yet. [Starter]" Li Taibai furiously said.


    Ye Tian on the side narrowed his eyes, his eyes gleaming with cold light, he recognized this Yuwenba, the other party is one of the five great sons of Zhenwu Academy, and his strength is probably still higher than Shi Fei.


    Although this time the matter was caused by them, the other party wanted to abolish their cultivation base, which was too insidious, because for Ye Tian and Li Taibai, abolishing cultivation base was even more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Moreover, this matter also involved the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, which made Ye Tian feel a little unusual, and felt that there was a conspiracy in it. At the moment, he secretly carried out the Ninth Rank battle body with a vigilant face.


    With his hands on his back, Yuwenba looked down upon Li Taibai proudly, and said indifferently: "I don''t have this kind of power, but Lord Shenzi is the top student, and he is also the vice president of the court. The power to punish you, I advise you to obediently catch it, otherwise you will betray Zhenwu Academy and kill without mercy!"


    "Vision! Although the son of God is the leader of the students, he does not have the power to punish a true son at will. Only the vice-president has the power to punish a true son, and he has to go through many investigations before he can be convicted." Li Taibai said angrily.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, and he faintly guessed Yuwenba''s purpose.


    Sure enough, Yuwenba sneered after hearing the words: "You are right, but it is a pity that you are not really sons now, you are just an ordinary inner courtyard student."


    Li Taibai''s pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "This is impossible. Brother Ye and I are both true sons. This is a well-known thing. Do you want to point to a deer?"


    "That''s just the previous thing. You have stayed in the Star Sea for too long. The position of Mako has already been challenged by students from the outer courtyard. Because you failed to play, it is determined that you have given up the challenge and have been deprived of the position of Mako." Yuwenba sneered.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian sneered in his heart when he heard this, he was right.


    Li Taibai was frightened and screamed, unleashing the power of two consummation laws, and shouted: "Look clearly, with my current strength, who has the ability to rob me of my true son."


    A hint of surprise and jealousy flashed in Yuwenba''s eyes, but his expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "You do have the strength of the son, but unfortunately you are no longer the son, so the son still has the power to punish you."


    "You..." Li Taibai was furious.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and snorted coldly: "Brother Li, don''t talk nonsense with him. This person and the **** son are jealous of your and my talents, and are afraid of being surpassed by us, so they use this method to deal with us and just jump the clown."


    Li Taibai is not an idiot. He suddenly realized that when he heard the words, he pointed to Yuwen bully and said, "You are so brave. Since the titled martial sage of the emperor, our Zhenwu Academy strictly forbids suppressing students. How dare you do this? , Aren¡¯t you afraid of the academy¡¯s guilt and forcing the second title of Martial Saint?"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Yuwenba''s eyes when he looked at Ye Tian, ??and then he coldly snorted at Li Taibai: "I don''t know what you are talking about, the son of God, the leader of the students, is much better than you, how can he? I will be jealous of your talents, and relying on you, I dare to vainly want to compare with the titled martial sage of the emperor, and I will simply seek shame."


    "You..." Li Taibai was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were also murderous. He transmitted to Li Taibai, "Brother Li, this man is coming so aggressively. The purpose is to cut first and then play. As long as we abolish us, the college will not be able to deal with the gods for two wastes. I will wait. Hold him first, you go back to the college first."


    "Brother Ye, you..." Li Taibai suddenly became anxious. This Yuwenba was stronger than Shi Fei, and it was still in his heyday. Wouldn''t Ye Tian be sure to die if he stayed there.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to save my life. Only if you go back first can you inform the senior management of the academy, otherwise you and I don''t even want to leave the sea of ??stars alive." Ye Tian said solemnly when he interrupted Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai hesitated and told him to leave Ye Tian. To be honest, he couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, Yuwenba''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "How dare you speak in front of me, do you want to betray the academy? Very good, I will clean the door for the academy today, and die!"


    Before the words fell, this person had already appeared in front of them. He raised his palm, his palm was shining brightly, and a powerful breath suddenly oppressed, like a sky suppressed.


    "Go!" Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted angrily at Li Taibai, then greeted Yuwenba, a huge Taiji picture, which was blasted out by him, blocking the boiling energy fluctuations on the other side.


    "Brother Ye, take care, I will come to rescue you as soon as possible!" Li Taibai knew that he could only hinder Ye Tian by staying. He didn''t hesitate anymore and rushed towards that sea area.


    "Want to go? Humph!" Yuwenba grinned and kicked the Taiji diagram with his feet. The powerful force suddenly made the Taiji diagram full of cracks. Then he stretched out a palm, cut through the void, and condensed a huge bare hand, covering the sky and obstructing the sun, and headed towards the escaped Li Taibai to suppress it.


    "Nine stars in a row!" Ye Tian roared, pulled the purple bow, and spouted a mouthful of blood. The black magic blood suddenly turned into nine magic arrows and shot towards Yuwenba.


    At this moment, there was a vision behind Ye Tian, ??and the nine huge demon gods roared together and rushed towards Yuwenba.


    The terrifying magic power suddenly boiled over the entire sea, and the sky was enveloped by a black magic cloud.


    Yuwenba felt a slight threat, and could only give up withdrawing his huge bare hand and patted it towards Ye Tian. The powerful force shook the void, causing waves of stormy waves.


    Rumble!


    There was a roar of heaven and earth, the bare hands smashed nine magic arrows, and the remaining power was undiminished, smashed the Taiji diagram fiercely, and blasted Ye Tian out.


    "Little beast, I have heard of you. I didn''t expect to have such strength in just three years, but today you will undoubtedly die." Yuwenba''s eyes were full of jealousy, his palms crushed the void, with unparalleled power , Flooded the sea of ??stars.


    Ye Tian''s displayed strength shocked him very much. He originally thought that Li Taibai''s strength was stronger, but he did not expect Ye Tian''s strength to be stronger than Li Taibai.


    "The talent of this son is too strong. If in a few decades, I am afraid that the son of God will not be an opponent, and he must be killed today." Yuwenba was full of killing intent.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian took out the big magic knife, the black magic knife, as soon as it appeared, it caused the sky and the earth to shake, countless waves swept the sky, and the terrible magic power swept away mightily.


    "Yuwenba, I will definitely kill you, and the **** behind you." Ye Tian roared, his dark eyes, like the dark magic abyss, made Yuwenba feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "Humph!" Yuwenba snorted coldly, killing intensified, and did not speak, just coldly snorted, he bullied himself up, and slammed at Ye Tian again.


    Ye Tian raised the magic knife to contend, and a powerful palm burst out, like a big world suppressed, the terrifying power shocked the world.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian was invincible, blood spurted wildly, and his whole body flew backwards like a sharp arrow, falling into the sea of ??stars.


    "How about the talent no matter how strong it is? The difference between you and mine is too big, you will definitely die today!" Yuwenba laughed, and the whole person rushed to the bottom of the sea, preparing to kill Ye Tian.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    At this moment, a cold voice came, and then the entire sea of ??stars was frozen, and Yuwenba was also frozen in it.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to flee from the bottom of the sea. He knew that he was not Yuwenba''s opponent now. Since Li Taibai had left safely, there was no need to work hard.


    Yuwenba was frozen on the bottom of the sea, his speed greatly reduced, and he was thrown farther and farther by Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian knew that Yuwenba was powerful, and if he didn''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he couldn''t escape. Right now, he burned his blood decisively and accelerated desperately.


    This time, Yuwenba was completely thrown away.


    "If your kid escapes today, what kind of skin does I Yuwenba have to call the Son of God!" Yuwenba''s pupils shrank when he saw this, and he shouted and pinched the seal, and two perfect laws bloomed from his body. Out, the entire bottom of the sea shook.


    At the same time, an ancient majestic atmosphere that seemed to come from ancient times, came from the top of Yuwenba''s head and swept the entire sea of ??stars.


    Ye Tian looked back, his eyes condensed, and in his gaze, a golden cauldron appeared on top of Yuwenba''s head, which seemed to carry the whole world, exuding the aura of vastness.


    "Invincible magic! This is the invincible magic of our Zhenwu Academy!" Feeling this invincible power, Ye Tian immediately understood the origin of Yuwenba''s trick. Apart from the invincible magic of Zhenwu Academy, how could there be such a frightening atmosphere? .


    Sure enough, with the sacrifice of Yuwenba¡¯s great cauldron, the golden cauldron exudes hundreds of millions of golden rays, like a sun, releasing endless divine glory, melting the ice of the entire star sea, and rolling There was a surging flood, and it bombarded Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian took a breath and felt the pressure of suffocation. He was bombarded out with blood spurting wildly. .


    "It''s terrifying. I was hit hard after being so far away." Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, he didn''t dare to stay, burn his essence and blood, and continue to flee to the distance.


    Without the barrier of ice, Yuwenba''s strength was stronger than Ye Tian, ??and he soon slowly approached Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked back, and suddenly understood that even if he got rid of Yuwenba today, he would be depleted of his blood, and he would have to peel off if he didn''t die.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty, and he coldly snorted: "Okay, you forced me, let us die together."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Seven golden small worlds suddenly appeared above Ye Tian''s head, and then one small world collapsed and moved towards the fusion of the remaining six small worlds.


    Ye Tian actually merged with the small world at this time!


    ...

 Chapter 746： Resurrection

    "Huh? What is that kid doing? He has six small worlds. Could it be that way?"


    When Ye Tian merged with the world, Yuwenba was also observing him. When he saw the seven small worlds released by Ye Tian, ??his heart was shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "This son is so talented that he dared to go that way. It''s really a dead end. However, in this way, in the realm below Wu Sheng, I am afraid that no one is an opponent of this son."


    Yuwenba thought about it, and his intention to kill became even stronger.


    He speeds up to chase Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian flew away while burning his essence and blood while fusing the small world. When he reached his current state, fusing the small world did not take much time, but it was very dangerous.


    It''s so easy to reappear that Ye Tian burned his essence and blood, and how many times his strength became stronger, reducing this danger a lot.


    But after the integration is successful, the tribulation will come, and Ye Tian will fight the tribulation with a severely injured body, and I am afraid that he will definitely die.


    However, compared to facing Yuwenba, Ye Tian felt that it was better to face the catastrophe. At least he had eleven holy ginseng to protect his life, and perhaps he could survive the catastrophe.


    Moreover, in this way, Yuwenba can also be used to cushion the back.


    If it succeeds, Ye Tian will be one step closer to the only real world, and he can take the opportunity to severely injure Yuwenba to avenge him.


    At this time, Yuwenba, although guessed that Ye Tian was walking on the strongest road, he didn''t know that Ye Tian was fusing the world because he was too far apart, otherwise he would definitely be wary.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the fusion world is basically looking for death at this time, after all, the terrible calamity of the sky, even Wu Sheng is jealous, let alone the injured Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Yuwenba not only did not retreat, but accelerated to chase Ye Tian.


    When the fusion world came to an end, Ye Tian quickly put out his heart, stopped burning his blood, controlled the speed, and performed the final fusion.


    "Boom!"


    Above his head, the six golden small worlds, after absorbing the energy of the seventh small world, skyrocketed again, releasing more brilliant golden brilliance.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief and stopped running away. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the sea, took out a holy ginseng, and directly urged the swallowing body to refine it.


    He was severely injured by Yuwenba, burned his essence and blood, and merged with the world. Ye Tian''s injury was too serious. At this time, regardless of whether he was enchanted or not, he fully urged the swallow directly to swallow this holy ginseng.


    Worthy of being a holy ginseng, terrifying energy immediately flooded Ye Tian''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "What is this kid doing? He stopped?" Yuwenba, who was not far away, saw Ye Tian stop, and was shocked, unable to touch his head.


    However, he didn''t think much, and continued to fly towards Ye Tian.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and glanced at Yuwenba coldly, a tyrannical imperial might swept out of him, like a boiling ocean wave, toward Yuwenba.


    "District Wudi 7th level dare to compete with me for imperial prestige, it''s really looking for death!" Yuwenba was not surprised when he saw this, he directly released his imperial prestige, and bombarded Ye Tian.


    However, when Ye Tian''s vast and boundless imperial might surged over, Yuwenba''s face changed, and he shouted in disbelief, "How is it possible? You...poof!"


    Yuwenba underestimated Ye Tian''s imperial prestige, causing his imperial prestige to be shattered by Ye Tian''s imperial prestige in one fell swoop, and his mind was hit hard, spouting blood.


    "What kind of **** Saint Son, it''s just that, in three years, I will definitely kill you like a dog!" Ye Tian laughed coldly. As the holy ginseng was refined, his injuries began to recover quickly, no As weak as before.


    Yuwen was furious, and rushed towards Ye Tian with a roar, "Three years? Today is your death date, but I will not kill you easily. I want you to live better than to die, I will abolish your cultivation first, ha Haha..."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and a terrifying majesty came from the distant starry sky of the universe, and enveloped the entire sea of ??stars.


    Ye Tian and Yuwenba were immediately crushed down.


    The smile on Yuwenba''s face also solidified. He was an idiot. He also understood Ye Tian''s purpose at this time. He couldn''t help but trembled with anger. He pointed at Ye Tian and said angrily: "You... how dare you..."


    "boom!"


    A thunder and explosion caused the entire void to tremble. Above the sky, the boundless heavenly power descended, completely locking Ye Tian and Yuwenba.


    "Yuwenba, face the catastrophe, be careful not to die, I will kill you myself." Ye Tian laughed and continued to recover from his injuries.


    Yuwenba heard that his entire face was green, very ugly, but he did not dare to fly to Ye Tian anymore, because once he passed, the two men¡¯s tribulations would merge, and when the power doubled, he would even kill. With Ye Tian, ??he would not be able to resist the robbery and be smashed to death.


    Now, he can only stay in place, ready to deal with the coming catastrophe.


    Unlike Ye Tian, ??Yuwenba never survived the Heavenly Tribulation, even the first time he saw the Heavenly Tribulation, he was more afraid of the Heavenly Tribulation than Ye Tian.


    In this case, Yuwenba really didn''t have the courage to kill Ye Tian.


    "This guy is finally sensible!" In the distance, seeing Yuwenba no longer flying, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, the plan has been carried out so far, and it has been very smooth, but he is also afraid that Yuwenba will go crazy and will kill him desperately. Then he will really have to fight Yuwenba hard.


    Fortunately, Yuwenba''s reason defeated his anger. In the opponent''s heart, keeping his own life was more important than killing Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to continue refining the sacred ginseng and repair the injury. Although the burning of essence and blood can not be repaired in a short while, he can recover the previous injury and survive the catastrophe first.


    On the other side, Yuwenba didn''t care much either, arranging the next layer of defense in front of him, and took out some treasures, looking very anxious.


    Ye Tian glanced at it and couldn''t help being funny, this guy was too scared to die.


    He didn''t know that even Martial Saint was extremely afraid of Heaven Tribulation, let alone Yuwenba, and only people like Ye Tian who had lived through Heaven Tribulation several times did not have that much pressure on Heaven Tribulation.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, the first sky thunder descended, and the terrifying light, as if the world was annihilated, fell rumblingly, causing the surrounding void to burst.


    Yuwenba''s defenses were all shattered, and the treasures that resisted the tribulation were also shattered, but his people were fine.


    On the other side, Ye Tian was directly vomiting blood and his face turned paler.


    "Boy, this is your own death!" Seeing Ye Tian''s fate, Yuwenba couldn''t help but gloat.


    Ye Tian ignored him, took out a sacred ginseng, and continued to recover from his injuries. He had survived the tribulations several times, and naturally knew that the following tribulations were more severe than each. At this time, there was not so much time to talk nonsense with Yuwenba.


    On the contrary, Yuwenba saw the power of thunder on this day, and he couldn''t help but care a little. Although he still arranged defenses, he had reduced a lot of vigilance, unlike before.


    This result caused him to vomit blood and embarrassed by the second sky thunder.


    "I think you are looking for death, haha!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed loudly. Although he was also vomiting blood, he felt very happy when he saw Yuwenba''s embarrassing appearance.


    "Damn it!" Yuwenba was shocked and angry. After this lesson, he didn''t dare to underestimate the catastrophe, and quickly took out the treasure to restore his strength.


    Ye Tian continued to refine the sacred ginseng. The energy of the two sacred ginsengs was huge. Although he was bombarded by two heavenly thunders, his injuries were getting better and better.


    But after the bombardment of the next three sky thunders, Ye Tian was beaten back to his original shape again. His physical body was severely injured, almost bleeding from the seven orifices, and it couldn''t be more tragic.


    Of course, Yuwenba on the other side was also uncomfortable, even though he was the saint son of the five great temples, after experiencing the five heavenly thunders, he was severely injured and embarrassed.


    Yuwenba had already ignored Ye Tian at this time. He was already a little frightened by the power of Heavenly Tribulation. He just wanted to recover his strength quickly and resist the next Heavenly Thunder.


    "boom!"


    The sixth sky thunder came down, blazing light illuminating the entire universe starry sky, countless lightning strikes above the sky, tearing the void, carrying an unparalleled power.


    Ye Tian and Yuwenba were close to the enemy, and they stared at the sky thunder, pushing their defense to the limit.


    "Tai Chi..." Ye Tian topped the huge Tai Chi picture, facing the sky thunder, and then dived into the bottom of the sea, casting an ice seal for 30,000 miles, freezing this sea area.


    At the beginning, he used this trick to kill Liu Wanshan. This time his goal was Yuwenba.


    The reason why I didn''t use this trick before was because the first five heavenly thunders did not pose a danger to Yuwenba, so it was useless if used, but it made him vigilant.


    However, this sixth sky thunder was far more powerful than the previous five sky thunders, allowing Ye Tian to seize this opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    The Taiji Tu was shattered, and a series of ice layers were also shattered, which could not stop the power of the sixth sky thunder.


    On the other side, Yuwenba was even more miserable. He was severely bombarded by the sky thunder on the ice and continued to hit the bottom of the sea. He was attacked on his stomach and back, looking extremely miserable.


    "Ye Tian, ??you..."


    When the sixth sky thunder passed, Yuwenba rushed out of the sea with blood and glared at Ye Tian with a murderous look in his eyes.


    He knew that he was just overcast by Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ and his heart was so angry.


    "The seventh heavenly thunder is stronger than just now!" Ye Tian just said lightly, and choked Yuwenba.


    Yuwenba had to swallow his anger and quickly recovered from his injuries, preparing to deal with the upcoming seventh sky thunder. The power of the sixth sky thunder just now scared him.


    Ye Tian secretly exclaimed that Yuwenba''s strength was too strong, and he had only severely injured Yuwenba just now. The opponent''s strength was really terrifying.


    "Boom!" The seventh sky thunder descended with a huge light, and the terrifying pressure almost suffocated the two of them.


    Ye Tian had to withdraw his mind and urge the Devouring Body, a huge demon shadow rose from behind him, waved the magic knife, and smashed into the sky thunder.


    On the other side, Yuwenba once again performed invincible magic, a golden sacred cauldron, facing the sky thunder.


    Both of them tried their best.


    ...

 Chapter 747： act recklessly

    In the boundless sea of ??thunder, two figures confronted the calamity, one by one with the power of shaking the sky, making the world tremble, and the terrifying sky thunder, with the energy of destroying the world, bombarded the entire sea of ??stars and trembling. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The power of the seventh sky thunder far exceeded Ye Tian''s imagination, and neither he nor Yuwenba were blasted into the seabed. The power of the thunder and lightning that had just reached the sun smashed them all into black, their bodies were almost roasted, and the surrounding seawater was evaporated, exposing a vacuum.


    When the aftermath of Lei Jie receded, the two lay on the bottom of the sea, unable to move for a long time, and their muscles and bones were numb.


    After a while, the two men recovered, looking at the surging robbery cloud in the sky, their hearts were terrified, and they felt desperate.


    The power of this day of robbery is too terrifying.


    "There are still two sky thunders, I must survive!" Ye Tian once again took out a holy ginseng, used the swallowing body, absorbed the strong spiritual power, and repaired the injured body.


    Above the firmament, the eighth sky thunder was already brewing, and the surging thunder and lightning power tore through the void, exuding incomparable heavenly power, making the universe and the world tremble.


    Yuwenba''s face turned pale, the power of the eighth sky thunder made him feel the threat of death, and there was a ninth sky thunder behind him, and he didn''t know how to hold it through.


    "I blame this little beast, I swear, if you can survive today, you must kill this little beast." Yuwenba glared at Ye Tian in the distance, gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart.


    "Boom!" The thunder of lightning rang out in the sky, and the eighth sky thunder was about to be brewed. The terrifying sky frightened Yuwenba to withdraw his mind and prepare for defense.


    On the other side, Ye Tian almost pushed the Devouring Body to its limit, turning into a black hole, quickly swallowing the spiritual power of that sacred ginseng, running the undead body, and recovering from his injuries.


    Time passed quickly, the two of them raced against each other, and their eyes were full of anxiety and solemnity.


    "boom!"


    The eighth sky thunder finally arrived, and the blazing light made the entire star sea sky bright, and the entire universe seemed to be illuminated.


    Rumble!


    The sky and the earth were boiling, and terrible lightning tore through the sky, and the unparalleled might of the sky came in mighty, confining the entire space of the sky and the earth.


    A force that made everything on the earth tremble, erupted from the huge robbery cloud, like a rocket launcher, blasting at Ye Tian and Yuwenba fiercely.


    That terrifying energy made the two feel suffocating pressure.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Yuwenba spouted a sip of blood and roared loudly. A terrifying aura erupted from him and swept out towards nine days and ten places, and the entire sky was trembling.


    Ye Tian was secretly startled, he saw nine gods and cauldrons appearing above Yuwenba''s head, like a heaven and earth oven, breaking through the void and facing the sky.


    "It turns out that there are nine divine cauldrons, and Yuwenba only sacrificed one divine cauldron before. It should be because of his lack of strength. This time it broke out by urging his blood." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    "Boom!" The invincible Tianwei shrouded and interrupted Ye Tian''s thoughts. He had to withdraw his gaze and seriously deal with the eighth sky thunder that arrived.


    Instead of attacking the sky thunder like Yuwenba, Ye Tian urged the Nine Revolutions battle body to the limit, and then, with the Tai Chi diagram, prepared to resist the sky thunder.


    Rumble!


    Soon, Ye Tian was overwhelmed by the boundless power of thunder and lightning, and Yuwenba on the other side was also bombarded by the sky thunder. Although the nine temples sacrificed were terrifying, it was a pity that they were all virtual and not solid at all. Obviously the cultivation was not deep enough, and he was torn to pieces by the power of the sky thunder, and then he was also submerged in the thunder sea just like Ye Tian.


    This space of heaven and earth was completely boiling.


    The entire thunder sea continued to be violent, and the waves of bombing were endless. I don''t know how long it took before the power of those thunder and lightning slowly dissipated, revealing a deep seabed cave where the seawater had been evaporated.


    Ye Tian and Yuwenba were bombarded to a depth of tens of thousands of meters underground, and they seemed to be bombarded to the other side of the planet. Both arms of Yuwenba were shattered, and their pale faces trembled with pain.


    Ye Tian was even more miserable. Not only did his arms shatter, but the right half of his body was also destroyed. The golden martial arts revealed a corner, releasing immortal divine brilliance, and hanging his life.


    Neither of them spoke, relying on the remaining mind, urging the martial soul to quickly repair the body.


    Because he learned the immortal body, Ye Tian''s situation was better. He took out a holy ginseng from the small world, urged the martial spirit to refine, and immediately repaired his body.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the bottom of the sea and continued to recover from his injuries.


    Yuwenba does not have an immortal body, but he has ten thousand years of stone milk, and quickly recovered his arms, but the tragedy is that he has no body to swallow, although he has some treasures, he cannot be like Ye Tian Refining so quickly, the injury recovery is much slower.


    At this moment, the two of them didn¡¯t care about taunting each other. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at each other. They were all desperately recovering their injuries, because the ninth sky thunder was already brewing quickly. The terrifying sky might seem to destroy the entire world and let them The souls are trembling.


    "boom!"


    After a while, the ninth sky thunder finally came. It gathered all the energy of the robbery cloud and turned into two huge thunder and lightning palms on the sky, and bombarded Ye Tian and Yuwenba.


    Both Ye Tian and Yuwenba were stunned. They didn''t expect the Heavenly Tribulation to have such a change. This seemed to be half of the palmprints of a master, which was fundamentally different from the previous Heavenly Tribulation.


    However, Ye Tian and Yuwenba did not dare to underestimate them, because they felt the breath of death from the thunder and lightning giant palm, and this palm could definitely kill them.


    "It''s life or death, it''s a miracle!" Ye Tian once again took out a holy ginseng and swallowed it in his stomach, but instead of refining it, he turned into a magic sword and slashed at the huge thunder and lightning palm.


    On the other side, Yuwenba performed invincible magic, burned essence and blood, spurred the nine gods, and also faced the thunder and lightning giant palm.


    Both felt that in the face of this last sky thunder, they absolutely could not resist, it was best to use offense instead of defense, otherwise they would undoubtedly die.


    However, the power of the Thunder Palm was very terrifying, and with just a single tap, it shattered Ye Tian''s peerless sword light and shattered Yuwenba''s nine gods.


    Then, in the desperate gaze of Ye Tian and Yu Wenba, they held them tightly, countless thunder and lightning bombarded them violently, the whole world was roaring, and the world was shaking.


    I don''t know how long it took, two dark figures fell from the sky, and suddenly a golden mouse grabbed one of the dark figures and flew into the distance.


    The other figure fell to the bottom of the sea, recklessly.


    ...


    In Zhenwu Academy, in an ancient teleportation formation, a light flashed, and a young man walked out of it with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Li Taibai, what about Ye Tianren? Why are you alone? Didn''t the old man send Yuwenba in to find you? Why are you alone?"


    An old man came from the void and looked at the young man in front of him seriously. He was the old martial sage guarding the teleportation array.


    The young man was Li Taibai. He was taken aback when he heard the words, then his face changed drastically, and he quickly said, "Master Dean, Yuwenba has betrayed the academy. He didn''t come to us at all, but to kill us. Ye Tian dragged him. He, otherwise I won''t be able to come back."


    Li Taibai was very angry. It turned out that the academy didn''t punish them at all, and Yuwenba deceived them.


    "Is there such a thing?" A trace of suspicion appeared in the old Wusheng''s eyes. He looked at Li Taibai with majesty, and said solemnly: "You said Ye Tian dragged Yuwenba? Ye Tiancai went in for a year, and his strength doesn''t seem to be so strong, right? , On the contrary, it is you who actually realized the power of the second law of perfection. It seems that it will not be long before our Zhenwu Academy will have one more saint son. You want to take the opportunity to get rid of Yuwenba to deceive the old man, right? "


    Li Taibai suddenly panicked when he heard this, and said anxiously: "How can the disciple dare to deceive the dean? Brother Ye and I strayed into a ruin and obtained many treasures. Brother Ye also entered the legendary epiphany. In the realm, I have understood the power of the second law of perfection, and his strength is even higher than mine. I have absolutely no false words."


    "Oh!" A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old Wusheng. According to Li Taibai, Ye Tian''s adventure in the sea of ??stars was not small, and he encountered relics and had an epiphany. This luck is too amazing.


    "Speak carefully, why does Yuwenba want to kill you?" Old Wusheng asked, and sent a voice to send a holy son to come.


    Li Taibai hurriedly said: "Yuwenba said that we killed two real sons of Qinglong Academy and killed many students of Zhenwu Academy. He also said that he had ordered the son of God to abolish our cultivation base and take us back to the court. accept punishment."


    The old Wusheng flashed a light in his eyes when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice: "Did he say he took the order of the **** son?"


    "The disciples are true!" Li Taibai said quickly.


    Old Wu Sheng fell silent upon hearing this.


    Soon after, a gray-robed young man flew from outside the mountain and bowed respectfully to the old martial sage: "Master, what are you looking for?"


    Li Taibai was a little surprised at once. He knew this gray-robed young man, he was a saint son of Zhenwu Academy, but he didn''t expect that he was actually a disciple of the old martial saint.


    At this moment, Old Martial Saint pointed to Li Taibai and said to the gray-robed youth: "Yi Ming, you and him enter the sea of ??stars, and you must bring Ye Tian back safely as your teacher~www.novelhall.com~ Never let it. He hurt a hair."


    "Yes, Master!" The gray-robed youth nodded.


    Soon after, two figures appeared on the sea of ??stars, it was Li Taibai and the gray-robed youth.


    "Brother Li, my name is Zhang Yiming. I don''t know where the Ye Tian that Master said is now?" Zhang Yiming glanced around and frowned.


    "I don''t know. We encountered Yuwenba in that sea area. Ye Tian dragged Yuwenba, and I took the opportunity to escape to the academy for help." Li Taibai was a little anxious.


    Zhang Yiming''s brow furrowed deeper when he heard this. He sighed: "Unexpectedly, Yuwenba dared to lie to the top and the bottom. Everyone knew that Ye Tian was the hope of our Zhenwu Academy. If God makes a move, I am afraid that the son of God will not be able to save him this time."


    "He said it was the son of God who instigated him. I think it was the son of God who was jealous of Brother Ye''s talent that made this sinister move." Li Taibai snorted coldly.


    "Brother Li speak carefully!" Zhang Yiming was serious when he heard the words.


    ...

 Chapter 748： Demon son

    Li Taibai and Zhang Yiming searched for the traces of the battle, and found Ye Tian''s place to cross the calamity all the way, but they did not find any traces. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Strange, it seems to have been struck by thunder and lightning." Zhang Yiming looked around, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Li Taibai''s heart moved when he heard the words, he suddenly thought of the incident of Ye Tiandu''s Tribulation, it is possible that Ye Tian also triggered the Heavenly Tribulation this time.


    This possibility is very high, because Ye Tian is not Yuwenba''s opponent at all, he is definitely likely to induce the catastrophe to deal with Yuwenba.


    After thinking about it, Li Taibai dived into the bottom of the sea to investigate, and while scanning his mind, he suddenly found a familiar figure.


    "Yuwenba!"


    Zhang Yiming, who followed from behind, also saw this figure and suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, Yuwenba was very miserable, half of his body was destroyed, and he had fainted a long time ago, and only a breath of breath remained, but if he left it alone, it would not last long.


    Li Taibai became more and more certain in his heart. This was definitely Ye Tian who caused the catastrophe and prepared to hurt both sides, but what about Ye Tianren?


    Li Taibai looked around, but he couldn''t see a single figure. He was a little anxious. Could it be that Ye Tian was smashed by the tribulation?


    "Brother Li, let''s take Yuwenba back first, and then ask him again." Zhang Yiming grabbed Yuwenba and flew over and said.


    Li Taibai glanced at Yuwenba, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Brother Li, calm down." Feeling the killing intent emerging from Li Taibai, Zhang Yiming stepped back and said in a deep voice.


    Li Taibai put away the killing intent, snorted coldly, and returned to the original path. He was very frustrated in his heart. He had known this so he would not go to the bottom of the sea to explore, and let Yuwenba fend for himself.


    Fortunately now, Ye Tian didn''t find it, but saved Yuwenba''s life.


    It is true that good people do not live long, and they are left for thousands of years.


    In Zhenwu Academy, in the ancient teleportation formation, after a burst of light flickered, Li Taibai and Zhang Yiming came side by side.


    In addition to the teleportation array, in addition to the old Wu Sheng, there is another Wu Sheng waiting here.


    "Huh? Where''s Ye Tian? You didn''t find him?" Old Wusheng glanced at Yuwenba on the ground and frowned.


    "Yuwenba''s injury is very serious, it seems that he was struck by thunder robbery, what''s the matter?" Another Wusheng waved his hand, shedding a golden light, covering Yuwenba.


    "Master, Master Dean, we don''t know. When we went, we saw Yuwenba but didn''t find Ye Tian." Zhang Yiming said.


    Li Taibai said: "The two deans do not know that Brother Ye is taking the strongest path. Every time he merges with the world, he will attract the tribulation. I guess this time he must provoke the tribulation against Yuwenba. , It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t see Brother Ye in the place of crossing the catastrophe.¡±


    "The strongest road!" Zhang Yiming on the side was startled when he heard the words, and suddenly realized.


    Old Wu Sheng said solemnly: "When Yuwenba wakes up, ask him again."


    After a while, under the treatment of the martial sage, Yuwenba finally saved his life and woke up.


    "Huh? Where is this?" Yuwenba opened his eyes, a little confused, and suddenly, he thought of Heavenly Tribulation, and his face was furious, and he shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you little beast, if I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a human being. ."


    "Yuwenba, you are so courageous, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of the two deans." Zhang Yiming shouted.


    Li Taibai sneered. Originally, he was afraid of Yuwenba''s repayment, but now it''s better, Yuwenba himself admitted.


    Old Wu Sheng and the other Wu Sheng both had sullen faces and full of anger.


    "Um... Master Dean, I..." Yuwenba was taken aback, and then immediately saw the two deans standing not far away. Thinking of what he had said before, he suddenly regretted what he should say for a while. what.


    Old Martial Saint shouted in a deep voice: "Yuwenba, where is Ye Tianren?"


    "The disciple doesn''t know, after the catastrophe, I fainted." Yuwenba said honestly, sweating profusely, and he knew he was dead this time.


    "boom!"


    Another Martial Saint slammed his palm, and the powerful Shengwei shattered the martial soul in his body through Yuwenba''s body.


    "Master Dean, no..." Yuwenba suddenly looked terrified, but unfortunately he was imprisoned by Shengwei and couldn''t move at all.


    Feeling the martial spirit in his body dissipate, Yuwenba was in good health, but his eyes were filled with despair, and he couldn''t say anything.


    For a warrior, especially a super genius like Yuwenba, abolishing his cultivation base would be a thousand times more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Oh, I knew that, why did it in the first place!" Zhang Yiming shook his head and sighed. In those days, Zhenwu Academy forced the titled Martial Saint of the emperor''s family to rebel, making Zhenwu Academy its decline.


    Now, for Zhenwu Academy, the most feared thing is to force another titled Martial Saint.


    This time, Yuwenba actually conspired to kill Ye Tian, ??who was placed high hopes by many deans. He was really looking for death on his own and couldn''t blame others.


    Li Taibai on the side sneered, and the wicked were rewarded, hum.


    "Zhang Yiming, take Yuwenba back to the court, and pass my order to imprison him in death row, and he will die." The Wu Sheng coldly snorted.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yiming hurriedly bowed respectfully, and left with a muddled Yuwenba.


    A dignified son, a super genius, actually fell to this point.


    Li Taibai shook his head, sighed in his heart, but didn''t have the slightest sympathy, this was completely asked by Yuwenba.


    "Li Taibai, you performed well this time, and you have also realized the power of the second law of perfection. You will inherit the position of the saint child that Yuwenba vacated." The Martial Saint said again.


    Li Taibai was overjoyed when he heard this, but he was worried about Ye Tian''s safety and quickly said: "Two deans, now that Brother Ye is at a loss, I want to return to Xingchenhai and continue looking for him."


    "You don''t need to care about this matter. You and Ye Tian killed the Qinglong Academy''s Zhenzi in Xingchenhai. They have already been wanted by Qinglong Academy. Once you meet them in Xingchenhai, you will definitely die, including other students. Forced to withdraw from the Sea of ??Stars." The Wu Sheng shook his head and said.


    "But..." Before Li Taibai spoke, he was interrupted by the old Wusheng.


    "Go down, practice hard, Ye Tian''s matter, I have my own plans." Old Wu Sheng waved his hand, and Li Taibai disappeared on this mountain.


    Another Wu Sheng showed a worried expression on his face, and said in a deep voice, "As it stands now, Ye Tian was severely injured by the Heavenly Tribulation. I don''t know where to hide to heal."


    "This son''s luck is amazing. It has only been a year since he entered the sea of ??stars, and he has made such progress. If he survives a catastrophe, he will fly into the sky. We just have to wait." Old Wu Sheng said.


    "I hope so!" Another Wu Sheng sighed, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    Old Wusheng looked at the ancient teleportation array, slowly closed his eyes, and disappeared into the void behind him.


    ...


    On the sea of ??stars, an unknown island, Ye Tian was lying on the beach, covered with black magic energy, and fell into a coma.


    Suddenly, two figures fell down, revealing a pair of young faces. They were covered in black robes all over their bodies. Between their hands and feet, they exuded a gloomy magical energy.


    "Brother, this person seems to be from our Demon Sect, but why hasn''t he seen it before?" One of them looked at Ye Tian and asked in confusion.


    The other person walked forward and reached out to explore Ye Tian''s chest. As a result, a black magical energy swept over, confining his palm firmly, and swallowing all the power in his body toward Ye Tian.


    The person''s face changed suddenly, he shouted, retracted his palm, looked at Ye Tian with horror on his face, and said in shock: "It''s a swallowing body, this person is the son of the demon that the elder Taishang said, quickly take him back to the demon gate. "


    "What! He is the legendary son of the devil?"


    "Be careful, don''t touch him, otherwise our magic will be swallowed by him."


    The two men found a few bamboos, lifted Ye Tian, ??and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    In the depths of the distant sea of ??stars, a relic hidden in the black mist reveals a lot of eerie magic.


    This is a huge island with many buildings on it. Although it is a bit old, it still shows majestic power and looks very extraordinary.


    At this time, Ye Tian was sitting cross-legged in a black magic pond, surrounded by many magic sect disciples, one by one, he cut his wrists and poured blood into the magic pond.


    Ye Tian''s swallowing body spun around automatically, forming a black hole on his body surface, constantly devouring the blood in the magic pond, and his injuries were also recovering at a terrifying speed.


    "It deserves to be the devouring body known as the ten strongest special physique. If ordinary people suffered such a heavy injury, they would have died long ago." An old man exclaimed.


    "Elder too, is it almost done?" a middle-aged man said palely.


    The other Demon Sect disciples around were also pale, apparently losing too much blood. If they weren''t all strong in the Martial Emperor realm, they would have died long ago.


    "Hmph, it is your blessing to be loyal to the Son of Devil, what is the loss of this point, if the Son of Devil is in any case, do you still want to leave this place?" The old man said with a cold snort.


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled bitterly, and could only continue to spur blood into the magic pond.


    A few hours later, all the injuries on Ye Tian''s body recovered, and a shocking magical might erupted from him, swept out, and shook all the people around the magic pond.


    A group of Demon Sect disciples died on the spot, and the rest were pale, but they were finally relieved when they saw Ye Tian slowly opening their eyes in the Demon Pool.


    The old man called the Supreme Elder struggled to get up and knelt down to Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ and said respectfully: "Subordinate Wei Tongguang has seen the son of a demon."


    "Subordinate Yu Chengde has seen the son of the devil!" The middle-aged man also knelt down quickly.


    "I have seen the Son of Demon!"


    The rest of the people also got up and knelt in front of Ye Tian respectfully.


    "Uh..." Ye Tian opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the weird scene in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned, his heart filled with question marks.


    What''s happening here? Am I crossing the robbery? Where is Yuwenba? What is this place?


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling black beam of light erupted from Ye Tian and rushed straight into the sky, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Ye Tian was suddenly shocked. This was the power of the swallowing law he had understood. He did not expect to be promoted to the perfect state at this time.


    ...

 Chapter 749： Takeru 5 borders

    A month later, at the top of a beautiful mountain peak on the back of the Momen Mountain, Ye Tian slowly put away the six small golden worlds around him, a powerful breath swept out of him, causing the void to rise. A ripple was formed, like a wave rolled in the sea. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. The ancients were right, but Ye Tian really couldn''t bear this blessing.


    This time, thanks to the blood donation of the masters of the Demon Sect, Ye Tian''s Devouring Body became stronger, and occasionally in his leisure time, he couldn''t help but raise an urge to kill.


    Ye Tian knew in his heart that this was because his demon nature was getting heavier. Although he deliberately didn''t use the Devouring Body, the Devouring Body would still automatically operate the protective body at the moment of crisis.


    No wonder the Demon Ancestor thought he would definitely embark on the path of the Demon Path, and he could not stop it anyway.


    "At present, this demon nature can''t affect my will, but I must continue to fall into it. Sooner or later, I will become demon. For this plan, I only have to strengthen my own will and find some techniques to calm the gods and eliminate demons to practice. "Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    He didn''t want to be controlled by the demon, so even if it was as strong as the demon ancestor, it was just a living zombie.


    "Son of Enlightenment, the elder has a clue about what you ordered, and his old man invites you to pass now." At this moment, a Wudi strong man flew in the distance and said respectfully to Ye Tian.


    "I see, you go back first, just say that I will come right away." Ye Tian stopped thinking when he heard the words, waved his hand, and stood up.


    After a month of understanding, Ye Tian also knew the origin of this magic door.


    In ancient times, speaking of the most powerful sect, it must be the Nine Heavens Palace. But apart from the Nine Heavens Palace, the Demon Sect is the strongest, because the leader of the Demon Sect is the Demon Ancestor.


    It is a pity that the demon ancestor was sealed by the ancient gods led by the Nine Heavens Palace, and his demon gate was also besieged by various sects, and it was divided into five chaos.


    During the period when the magic gate collapsed, it was definitely the most chaotic period in the mainland of China. Many sects were chasing and intercepting the remaining forces of the magic gate, sweeping away the magic gate forces on the mainland of China.


    In the end, only two remaining forces were left behind. One escaped to the Sea of ??Stars, which was also this magic gate. They dominated here for a period of time, and later they were wiped out by the five major temples, leaving only a few hundred small ones. Trash fish.


    As far as Ye Tian knows, there are still hundreds of people left in this magic gate. There are dozens of Emperor Wu, two Wu Zun, and the rest are Emperor Wu and King Wu.


    Such strength, placed on the mainland of China, within a mere empire, can no longer be hegemony.


    Thinking back to the ancient times, the demon ancestor''s magic power was overwhelming, and the demon gates were rampant all over the world. How could it have thought that it would have fallen to the present, even some students from the five major temples could bully them.


    Of course, the remaining demon powers were not weak, but they were imprisoned in the forbidden area of ??demons, and were suppressed by the five major temples. They were unable to get out of the trap at all, and they could only be partial.


    "When you leave the sea of ??stars, you must go to the Evil Forbidden Land to see." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Soon after, he came to the residence of Wei Tongguang, the elder of the magic gate. The only two martial masters left in this magic gate were Yu Chengde, the master of the gate, and Wei Tongguang the other.


    However, Yu Chengdecai was promoted to Wuzun soon, and belonged to an ordinary Wuzun, while Wei Tongguang was a pinnacle Wuzun, and his strength was comparable to the Heavenly Wind Empire Warlord and General Marshal.


    The Demon Sect was able to survive until now, relying on this super elder, otherwise it would have been wiped out by the Son of God and Son of God in the five great temples.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also learned from the supreme elder that when the martial artist reached the realm of Wuzun, there was no level of cultivation, only strength.


    Before Wu Zun realm, like Wu Wang, Wu Huang, Wu Di, etc., each realm was divided into ten levels, and Ye Tian is now Wu Emperor seven.


    But after reaching the realm of Wu Zun, there is no such ten-level division.


    When a warrior reaches the realm of martial arts, not only can he teleport, but his spirit can also leave his body. They have countless magical powers. They can even fully mobilize the power of the surrounding world for their own use, and a single blow has the power of terror.


    Of course, after reaching the realm of Wu Zun, the most important thing is to comprehend the law, and the power of the law surpasses the power of the heaven and the earth, because the heaven and the earth also operate under the law, and even the universe must operate under the law.


    The current Shenzhou Continent is divided into five levels for the realm of Wuzun, namely, ordinary Wuzun, peak Wuzun, perfect Wuzun, half-step Wuzun, and heaven-defying Wuzun.


    Taking the power of the comprehend law as the basis, the martial artist who comprehend the power of one to three perfect laws is an ordinary martial artist.


    The saints of Qinglong Academy are all strong men who understand the power of the three principles of consummation, and they also have invincible magic skills, so their strength is even higher than that of ordinary martial arts, and they can naturally cross the stars and stars, so that the demon disciples dare not take their heads.


    In addition, Wu Zun who understands the power of the four to six perfect laws is the pinnacle of Wu Zun.


    Wei Tongguang has already understood the power of the Five Principles of Consummation. Although his strength is stronger than that of the Saints of Qinglong Academy, he dare not attack those Saints, otherwise the five great temples will definitely send strong people to kill them. So their magic gate can only hide in the sea of ??stars, lingering.


    And the Wu Zun who understands the power of the Seven to Nine Principles of Consummation is Consummation.


    Wu Zun who can reach this level, the number of the entire Shenzhou Continent is also very small, they are all qualified to attack the position of Wu Sheng, and many Wu Sheng are born from them.


    As for the half-step martial arts and the heaven-defying martial arts, they are set for some super-powerful martial arts, like the instructors of the inner courtyards of the five great temples. Strictly speaking, they are just perfect martial arts, but because they come from the five great temples, Learned the invincible martial arts, fighting power far surpasses other perfect martial arts, so it is called a half-step martial arts.


    In the mainland of China, the strongest martial artist below Wu Sheng is a half-step Wu Sheng.


    Even some super geniuses, at the limit of Wu Zun''s realm, are only half-step martial sages. At best, their cultivation speed is faster.


    Of course, in the ancient and ancient times, there have been some enchanting geniuses, and they have the strength to counter the martial sage in the realm of Wu Zun.


    These people are called Wuzun against the sky.


    As far as I know, there is not a Heaven-defying Wu Zun on the mainland of China, because it is too difficult to compete against Wu Sage in the realm of Wu Zun.


    Even the gods of the five great temples and the super geniuses of the Holy Land, they only reached the half-step martial sage in the realm of Wu Zun, at most a little better than the other half-step martial sages, but they still can''t compete with the martial sage.


    Therefore, the rank of Heaven-defying Wuzun is just a decoration, and since the end of ancient times, no one has reached this state.


    "I don''t know if I will become Heaven-defying Martial Venerable in the future?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think to himself, but then he smiled. He is only in the realm of Emperor Martial and is still far away from the realm of Wu Zun. It would be too much to worry about.


    "The son of the devil, the old man has searched through all the classics of the demon door. In this book, the old man has found the trace of the inherited treasure." Wei Tongguang greeted him and handed over a book, interrupting Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    Ye Tian quickly took it over and looked at it in surprise. Some time ago, he instructed Wei Tongguang to look for the inherited treasures of the Demon Sect in order to learn the invincible magic of the Demon Ancestor.


    The previous battle with Shi Fei and Yuwenba made Ye Tian see his shortcomings, that is, the lack of an invincible magical skill to hold him down.


    Like Shi Fei, he was injured so badly at the beginning, and as a result, as soon as he performed invincible magic skills, he immediately rose to life, turning defeat into victory.


    There is also Yuwenba. Once that invincible magical skill comes out, it is invincible at the same realm. Even if Ye Tian has now understood the power of the three principles of consummation, he is not Yuwenba''s opponent.


    But if there was an invincible magical skill, Ye Tian would not be afraid of Yuwenba and Shi Fei, and at least he could tie them.


    This time, by fate, he would be rescued by the people of the Demon Sect. Ye Tian suddenly thought that the Demon Sect must have inherited treasures from the Demon Ancestor, and he might be able to practice an invincible magical skill.


    No, Wei Tongguang checked the ancient books for a month and finally found a clue.


    Ye Tian opened it carefully and looked at it. From this book, he saw some of the secrets of the magic door, including records about the treasures of the magic door.


    "Sure enough, there are inherited treasures!" Ye Tian was overjoyed, and it was right to think about it. Back then, the demon sect was able to run rampant in the world, not only was the demon ancestor alone, but within the demon sect, there were also many talents. people.


    For these demon sons and grandchildren, the demon ancestor did leave behind heritage treasures, giving them the opportunity to practice invincible magic.


    But this heritage treasure is not in the sea of ??stars, but in the forbidden area of ??demons.


    This made Ye Tian a little depressed.


    "Son of Demon, when our Demon Sect was hunted down by the great sects of the Shenzhou Continent, only two remaining forces survived. The original leader of the Demon Sect in the Sea of ??Stars was a Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect, so Our faction has always respected the Taishang elder, and the master is only responsible for managing the sect."


    Wei Tongguang continued: "The leader of the demonic forces in the Forbidden Land of Demons was one of the nine deputy masters of the Demon Sect. His position is even higher than that of the Supreme Elder, so this inheritance The treasure must have been taken by him to the evil demon forbidden area."


    "Then if I go to the Evil Forbidden Land, will these people give me the inherited treasures willingly?" Ye Tian looked at Wei Tongguang deeply after hearing this.


    Although it was the pinnacle of Wu Zun, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on Wei Tongguang''s forehead when Ye Tian stared at him like this.


    This can''t blame him for being timid, it is really Ye Tian''s swallowing body, very strong restraint against their magic sect disciples, and they themselves need to rely on Ye Tian to leave the sea of ??stars, so they respect Ye Tian.


    "Elder Wei, why don''t you speak anymore? As the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect, you are in a high position, and some of your thoughts must be the same as those of the high level of the Evil Forbidden Land. If you were them, what would you do?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    But these words sounded like thunder in Wei Tongguang''s ears, which made him kneel down quickly.


    ---------Ye Tiantuo said, if there is no monthly pass, he can''t suppress the magic, so everyone quickly vote for the monthly pass---------


    ...

 Chapter 750： 6 reincarnation

    In the main hall, Ye Tian quietly looked at Wei Tongguang, who was kneeling on the ground, the supreme elder of the magic sect. At this time, his head was covered with cold sweat, trembling and afraid to speak. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "It seems that you don''t know anymore, then let the sect master answer, come here!" Ye Tian retracted his gaze and snorted coldly at the outside of the hall.


    A demon disciple immediately walked into the hall. He saw the elder Taishang who was kneeling on the ground. His pupils suddenly shrank, but then he respectfully saluted Ye Tian.


    "Go and call your master." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    The demon disciple went down immediately, and he dared not say a word.


    Wei Tongguang still knelt on the ground, and Ye Tian refused to let him get up. It didn''t take long for the master Yu Chengde to fly over.


    When he saw Wei Tongguang kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, but then he knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "My subordinates worship the son of the devil. I don''t know what the son of the devil has ordered?"


    "There is no order, it''s just a question. Your Supreme Elder can''t answer me. I wonder if you, the sect master, can tell?" Ye Tian said flatly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chengde secretly glanced at Wei Tongguang, but found that Wei Tongguang was kneeling on the ground with his head down, not looking at him at all.


    After hesitating, Yu Chengde met Ye Tian''s icy gaze, and couldn''t help but shudder in his heart, and quickly said respectfully: "Subordinates must know everything."


    "well!"


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and then asked in a deep voice: "If I didn''t have the Devouring Body, but I was still a disciple of the Demon Ancestor, what would you do to me?"


    "Subordinates to the demon''s son..." Yu Chengde was interrupted by Ye Tian just as he was about to speak.


    "I want to listen to the truth!" Ye Tian hummed coldly, his dark eyes shot out two substantive magic lights, which made Yu Chengde''s body tremble.


    "Subordinate... Subordinate..." Yu Chengde knelt on the ground shaking, unable to speak. At this time, he finally understood why Wei Tongguang was kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Tian coldly snorted again: "I want to listen to the truth, rest assured, I will not punish you, if you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yu Chengde hurriedly kowtowed his head and said: "The subordinates dare not deceive the son of the demon. If the son of the demon does not have the body to swallow, the subordinate... the subordinate will..."


    "What would you do?" Ye Tian coldly shouted.


    "I can control the son of the devil!" Yu Chengde knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise his head again.


    Ye Tian showed a slight smile when he heard the words, and said: "Very well, you continue to say."


    "The subordinates will use the secret method to control the Demon''s Son, and then leave the Star Sea, in the name of the Demon''s Son, reinvigorate the Demon Sect." Yu Chengde can only honestly say at this time.


    He knew he couldn''t expect Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would just die.


    All this is because Ye Tian possesses the Devouring Body.


    "Get up, you all get up." Ye Tian raised his hand and let Wei Tongguang and Yu Chengde get up together, but they still lowered their heads after they got up, not daring to look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian threw the ancient book in his hand to Yu Chengde, asked him to open it, and then asked: "You said, if I go to the forbidden area of ??demons, how will those demons treat me?"


    At this time, Yu Chengde understood what Ye Tian meant, and said respectfully: "Son of the devil, you must not enter the forbidden area of ??demons. If it were in the ancient times, although the demon ancestor was sealed, but the remaining power is still there, they dare not take you How about it, but now that the demon ancestors have been sealed for so many years, their heart of awe has long been lost, and they will definitely not treat the children of demon well."


    Wei Tongguang saw that Chengde had made it plain, and at this time he could only honestly say: "Son of Demon, your Devouring Body is useful to our Demon Sect disciples, but it is useless to the Martial Sage level Demon Sect powerhouse. , There is also a Demon Martial Saint in the Evil Forbidden Land.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    To be honest, he sympathizes with these magic gate disciples, because those magic gate techniques were created by the magic ancestors. In order to control the magic gate, he made hands and feet in the exercise technique. All those who practice magic gate techniques will know how Suppressed by the swallowed body.


    Regardless of whether Wei Tongguang and Yu Chengde are Wuzun powerhouses, as long as Ye Tian activates the Devouring Body, these two will basically be captured with their hands. Not only will they pose no threat to Ye Tian, ??but their own power will be swallowed by Ye Tian. Erjing became Ye Tian''s "food".


    Perhaps the purpose of Mozu created these exercises back then was not to make the Momen stronger, but to provide him with ¡®food¡¯.


    The disciples who practice the magic door technique can be easily swallowed by the devouring body, improve the cultivation base, and restore the injury. It is simply the best ¡®human-shaped tonic¡¯.


    Before Ye Tian suffered such a serious injury, after swallowing the blood of these magic sect disciples, the injury recovered very quickly, and even improved a lot of strength.


    But the Devouring Body is not absolutely suppressing the Demon Sect disciple. This is mainly because Ye Tian''s cultivation level is too low. He is in the realm of Emperor Wu. He can deal with such martial arts as Wei Tongguang and Yu Chengde, but he can''t deal with Wu Sheng. .


    The powerhouses who can become the martial sage are all first-class geniuses, and they have naturally noticed the intention of the demon ancestor, so there are some means to resist the swallowed body secretly.


    If Ye Tian is a martial sage, then he can still suppress them with the swallowing body, but he is only a martial emperor. If he is delusional to suppress a martial sage with the swallowing body, it is simply seeking a dead end.


    When Yu Chengde saw the contemplative Ye Tian, ??he continued: "Son of the devil, those martial sages of the demon martial arts are very tough. If you let them know that you have the swallowing body, they will probably take your body and replace it."


    "Is there any way to conceal my Devouring Body?" Ye Tian asked.


    Before he planned to go to the evil demon forbidden area, he also wanted to get in as a disciple of the demon door, so that he could not only avoid the chase of the powerful demon door, but also take the opportunity to practice invincible magic.


    But now it seems that if he possesses the Devouring Body, once he enters the Evil Forbidden Land, he will definitely be regarded as Tang monk meat by those magic martial sages.


    "Subordinates don''t know. As long as our Demon Sect disciples get close to you, they will be swallowed by your devouring body. This characteristic is well known, and you can''t hide it." Yu Chengde smiled bitterly.


    Wei Tongguang also shook his head. It is easy to cover the swallowed body in front of others, but it is very difficult to cover the swallowed body in front of the demon disciple.


    "Damn it, am I destined to miss the Invincible Divine Art?" Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Venerable Death''s invincible magic power is far in the Tianfeng Empire, he cannot leave Zhenwu Academy for the time being, so he can''t get it.


    Now it''s hard to have the invincible magic power of the Demon Ancestor, and it is in Zhenwu Academy, but it is still not available.


    Ye Tian almost died of depression.


    Although he can comprehend the invincible magic of Zhenwu Academy as long as he becomes the Saint Son of Zhenwu Academy, but although he has comprehended the power of the three principles of consummation, he is only at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and he has no invincible magic. Opponent.


    Unless he has cultivated to the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, he will be able to defeat the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy by virtue of his talent and the power of the three principles of perfection.


    However, the higher the cultivation base, the slower the promotion. With Ye Tian¡¯s current Wudi seventh-level cultivation base, if he wants to quickly increase his cultivation base, he can only rely on some of the best medicines handed down from the ancient and ancient times, but these The pill is very scarce, and it is hard to find.


    "Son of Devil, Son of Devil..." Wei Tongguang suddenly shouted when he saw Ye Tian with a depressed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian said impatiently, thinking that he could get an invincible magic skill, but he didn''t expect to get rid of the bamboo basket and be happy.


    Wei Tongguang hesitated for a moment, and said, "In fact, there is still an invincible magical skill under his staff..."


    "What? You still have the whereabouts of an invincible magical skill? Come on!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly asked.


    Wei Tongguang smiled bitterly when he saw this: "Son of Devil, you haven''t heard from your subordinates. This invincible magical skill is a legendary existence. Since ancient times, no one can find it. I''m afraid you..."


    "Let''s talk about it first." Ye Tian calmed down. He remembered that Wei Tongguang himself hadn''t learned the invincible magic. If he really had an invincible magic, he would have learned it by himself.


    When Wei Tongguang saw Ye Tian calm down, he took out a gray-brown tortoise shell fragment from the small world, handed it to Ye Tian, ??and said: "Son of Devil, this is the tortoise shell of a little basalt beast, only one-third."


    "The tortoise shell? Or the tortoise shell of the basalt beast?" Ye Tian was immediately interested, and he took it over and fumbled, and found that there were many unreadable texts on the tortoise shell, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "Does this thing have anything to do with the Invincible Divine Art you mentioned?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. Although he could see that this tortoise shell was very old and extraordinary, he was most concerned about the Invincible Divine Art.


    "Seriously speaking, it is not the invincible magical power, but the ancient heavenly power that is stronger than the invincible magical power." Wei Tongguang said.


    "Gu Tiangong? Stronger than the invincible divine skill?" Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard this.


    "The invincible magical skill is a masterpiece created by the **** of war, and you know that in the ancient and ancient times, there were some existences that far exceeded the strength of the **** of war." Wei Tongguang said.


    "Are you talking about Tianzun?" Ye Tian moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "Gu Tiangong was created by Tianzun?"


    "Yes, every Tianzun possesses at least one ancient Tiangong. The ancient Tiangong mentioned by his subordinates was created by a powerful reincarnation Tianzun in ancient times. It is called the Six Ways of Samsara." Wei Tongguang nodded.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, "How does this reincarnation **** compare to the nine heavens?"


    "This..." Wei Tongguang heard the words ~www.novelhall.com~ and said with a wry smile: "How can the subordinates conjecture the realm of Tianzun, and these two existences do not belong to the same era, naturally there is no difference between the victory and the defeat. But as far as the subordinates know, there was more than one deity in the ancient times, and this reincarnation deity was one of the most powerful deities in the ancient times."


    "Then this piece of tortoise shell is the inheritance treasure of Reincarnation Tianzun?" Ye Tian suddenly stared at the ancient tortoise shell in his hand.


    Wei Tongguang shook his head and sighed, "It''s only one-third. If you don''t have a complete tortoise shell, it''s just a useless antique."


    "How powerful is this ancient Tiangong?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Wei Tongguang said solemnly: "The legend has practiced six reincarnations, which can activate six invincible magic arts at the same time, and the power is boundless. Of course, if you activate the six ancient gods, it will simply block and kill the gods, and the demons will block and eliminate demons.


    "I must get this ancient Tiangong!" Ye Tian secretly made up his mind after hearing this that this ancient Tiangong might help him fight against the power of the Demon Ancestor in the future.


    ...

 Chapter 751： Swire Stars

    Ye Tian was tickled by the six reincarnations. After dismissing Wei Tongguang and Yu Chengde, he took the tortoise shell fragment and studied it alone. (Starting)


    This thing is worthy of being the tortoise shell of a basalt beast, extremely hard, with ancient characters on the shell, and some strange symbols, all of which made Ye Tian couldn''t touch his head.


    No way, people still know the characters of the ancient times. But the ancient times are too long, even in the ancient times, there are few people who know the words of the ancient times, let alone the present.


    Ye Tian twisted out the treasure hunter, pointed to the tortoise shell fragment, and said to the little guy: "Remember this breath carefully. If you find the same thing in the future, you must tell me."


    It''s rare for the treasure hunter to be not angry this time. He held the tortoise shell fragment and didn''t let it go. Stars gleamed in his small eyes.


    When Ye Tian saw it, he was immediately happy, and smiled: "It seems that you also think this is a treasure, but unfortunately it is only one-third. If I can collect it all, I will be able to practice an ancient skill."


    After a few sighs, Ye Tian threw the treasure hunter and the tortoise shell fragment into the small world.


    He knew that this ancient heavenly skill could not be met, he could only see his fate in the future, there was a treasure hunter by his side, as long as he encountered it later, he would definitely be able to discover it.


    After continuing to practice in the magic gate for a month, Ye Tian was about to leave. Now he understands the power of the three principles of consummation. Even if he is not the opponent of Yuwenba and Shi Fei, he can still escape his life from their men.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is very confident now, ready to go back to Zhenwu Academy and get promoted to the top ten sons.


    As for the people of the Demon Sect, Ye Tian promised them to take them out of the Sea of ??Stars, so he put them all into a small world, and left Zhenwu Academy to make arrangements when he was able.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian left the magic door.


    ...


    In the sky above the stars, a Mako from Qinglong Academy, with a dozen students from Qinglong Academy, flew into the distance from high in the sky.


    Ye Tian concealed his breath and observed secretly. He was a little surprised to find that these people were very anxious. With a slight movement in his heart, he followed them.


    "Qinglong Academy is invincible, what happened to make them so anxious?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder, he didn''t care about the students of Qinglong Academy, but was a little curious.


    Things that can make Qinglong Academy students anxious are certainly not simple things.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian condensed his breath and followed them secretly.


    About two days later, Ye Tian heard a shocking news from their conversation.


    "The ancient stars are born!"


    This is what the Mako from Qinglong Academy said.


    Ye Tian was shaking suddenly.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, a star fell from the sky and fell into this sea area, so this sea area was called the sea of ??stars.


    But when many people went to this sea area to search for this star, they found that they couldn''t find the star at all, but when someone gave up looking for it, they heard that someone had found it.


    Later, people learned that although the fallen star fell on the mainland of China, it actually fell in a different space and only appeared every once in a while.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he was so lucky. When he was about to leave the sea of ??stars, he unexpectedly encountered the birth of a Taigu star. This made his curiosity greatly increased. He is now following these Qinglong Academy students, ready to see the legendary Taigu Stars.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian was very careful to hide his figure, but when they went deep into the sea of ??stars, they found that there were more and more people around them, not only the students of Qinglong Academy, but also the students of Xuanwu Academy, as well as Suzaku and White Tiger. Students of the college.


    Except for Zhenwu Academy, which was evacuated from the Sea of ??Stars, students from the other four academies came, with thousands of people.


    These are the students from the five major temples who have chosen to enter the sea of ??stars and desperately, all of them are extraordinary in strength, and they are all surrounded by a huge spatial crack at this time.


    Seeing the crowds, Ye Tian was not afraid of being discovered by others. He just slightly changed his appearance and mixed in with the crowd.


    Over the sea not far away, there was a huge spatial crack, as if it had been slashed out by someone forcibly, exuding a terrifying space storm.


    All the students stayed far away, for fear of being involved. After all, they were not Wu Zun. Once they were involved in a different dimension, they might not be able to get out without death.


    Moreover, there was a star hidden in this space crack, and that gravitational force was so huge that even Wu Zun could not resist it.


    Ye Tian saw that some of the holy sons of Qinglong College, White Tiger College, Xuanwu College, and Suzaku College were far away, and did not dare to get too close.


    "Unexpectedly, I would have the opportunity to see Taigu stars. Even if I die, I won''t regret it." A young man beside him said excitedly.


    Ye Tian found that everyone around him was very excited.


    "The Primordial Era is the longest known era. Everything in that era is submerged in the dust of history. This Primordial star is the only witness of that era. It is indeed worthwhile for us to meet this time." Someone nodded. Echoed the road.


    "It is said that in the ancient times, the spirit of the Shenzhou Continent was very strong at that time. Even ordinary people without any qualifications can easily cultivate to the realm of King Martial Arts. And Martial Saints and Martial Gods are constantly emerging, even the legendary Tianzun, There are dozens of people living together, this is the most glorious era of our mainland China." Some people look forward to it.


    "Yes, it is precisely because of the brilliance of the ancient times, those leftover exercises and martial arts have once again created the brilliance of the ancient times, but it is a pity that we could not be born at that time!" Someone sighed.


    "Hmph, no matter how brilliant the ancient and ancient times are, they have long been submerged in the long river of time. We were born in this world. We should brave the rapids, catch up with our ancestors, and be invincible in this world."


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind, resounding across the sky.


    Everyone was shocked and turned their heads quickly, but saw a blue-robed youth who broke into the void, his eyes reflected countless stars, and his whole body was emitting dazzling stars, like a **** of stars. .


    I don''t know why, everyone present felt ashamed after seeing this person, as if they were a local chicken and the person in front of them was a phoenix.


    The saints of the five great temples were all shocked, their pupils shrank and their faces were dignified.


    The blue-robed young man swept the crowd with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said sarcastically: "The students of the five major temples are nothing but this. One generation is not as good as one generation."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present was full of anger and glared.


    If it hadn''t been for the way the blue robe youth played just now, let everyone know that he is a powerful martial artist, I am afraid that someone would have taught this blind eye long ago.


    However, the other party humiliated the students of the five great temples so much, it still angered the saint children.


    Qinglong Academy has three saints in Xingchenhai, and they all came this time. One of the tall young men flew over and snorted coldly: "In the eyes of the senior Wu Zun realm, our Wudi junior is naturally vulnerable."


    When everyone heard the words, they sneered and laughed at the blue-robed youth.


    It is indeed a shame to use the Wu Zun realm to suppress the Wu Emperor realm.


    The blue-robed youth sneered when he heard the words: "My eloquence is good. I''m now suppressing the realm of Emperor Wu, and just like you, I only use the power of three perfect laws to see if you can pass ten moves in my hands."


    "Okay, let''s learn about the great tricks of the predecessors in the samurai dragon." The saint son of the Qinglong Academy yelled, his whole body radiant and a terrifying breath suddenly erupted from him and swept the entire sky.


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, worthy of being the saint son of Qinglong Academy, this breath is too strong, I am afraid that ordinary Wu Zun is nothing more than that.


    Ye Tian was also secretly frightened, that Yuwenba was too far behind this samurai dragon, saying that the son of Qinglong Academy was comparable to the son of Zhenwu Academy. At first he was a little disbelief. Now it seems that the son of Zhenwu Academy is the son of God. Probably not much better than this samurai dragon.


    However, Ye Tian felt that the blue-robed youth should not be underestimated. I am afraid that the Samurai Dragon will suffer this time.


    Sure enough, just after the two men in the sky moved their hands, the blue robe stood still, shrouded in starlight, and repelled all the attacks of the samurai dragon with only one palm.


    Everyone present was shocked, and even the saint children looked shocked.


    At the same level, using only the power of three perfect laws, the blue-robed youth stood still, swept across the palm, and caught the attack of the samurai dragon.


    In the end, the Samurai Dragon was anxious, and he displayed the invincible magic of the Qinglong Academy. A huge young man appeared behind him, exuding incomparable power.


    Ye Tian was shocked to see, the same invincible magical skill, in the hands of this Qinglong Academy Saint Son, showed a terrifying power that was many times stronger than Shi Fei.


    However, the blue-robed youth on the opposite side just sneered and said: "Long Xiao Jiu Tian is an invincible magical skill that is famous in the ancient times, but unfortunately you only learned some fur."


    The samurai dragon was furious when he heard this, and roared: "Wait for you to catch it before you talk big!"


    The voice fell, and the terrifying sound wave came vigorously.


    The huge Qinglong opened his two huge eyes, and the stalwart body lying on his back, rushed for nine days at this moment, and roared at the blue-robed youth below.


    With this roar, the sea of ??stars below boiled, and waves of stormy waves ~www.novelhall.com~ were lifted above the sky.


    There was no sea water in this area of ??sea, as if it had evaporated all of a sudden.


    In the void, many spatial cracks appeared, like a huge piece of glass, which was hit hard by a hammer.


    Everyone around watching the battle was shocked by this terrifying power, and their faces were full of shock.


    However, at this moment, the blue-robed youth greeted him with a palm and shouted: "The palms of the heavens and stars!"


    Still standing in place, still using only one palm, the blue-robed youth waved, bringing up a vast universe of stars, and people seemed to see stars falling from the sky, magnificent.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that the huge Azure Dragon body was destroyed by countless stars.


    The Samurai Dragon himself was also severely injured, spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out, his face pale.


    ...

 Chapter 752： Sleepwalking Taikoo

    It was shocking. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone was stunned, there was no sound, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Ye Tian''s heart was also shocked. Just now, the palm of the blue-robed youth was too terrifying, as if countless more stars fell from the starry sky of the universe, with a magnificent momentum like an extinction.


    This is definitely an invincible skill no less than that of Long Xiao Nine Heavens.


    Moreover, the talent of the blue-robed youth is obviously stronger than that of the Samurai Dragon, and he has more control over the invincible magic arts than the Samurai Dragon, so he defeated the Samurai Dragon so easily.


    "Xingchenzi, you are the Xingchenzi of the Star Palace!"


    The samurai dragon pointed at the blue-robed youth opposite, his pale face filled with shock.


    After hearing the three words Xingchenzi, the people around them suddenly appeared shocked.


    Ye Tian asked for a little bit, and he understood that this blue-robed youth originally came from Divine Land and was the strongest genius in the Star Palace. Each generation of the strongest genius in the Star Palace was called a star.


    Rumor has it that in the ancient times, a genius with a body of stars turned out to be invincible. From the time he entered the road of martial arts, he was invincible all the way to the realm of martial arts, and he was honored as the world''s first genius.


    This predecessor once created a school, Megatron Taigu, that is the Star Palace.


    The body of the stars is one of the ten strongest special physiques, like the body of swallowing and the body of Tai Chi.


    This person was the first time Ye Tian had seen a genius of God and Earth, and he couldn''t help but secretly look at it. The opponent was able to easily defeat the Saint Child of Qinglong Academy in the same realm. His talent was indeed terrifying, and he was definitely one of the strongest geniuses in the world.


    "It turns out to be a genius from God''s Land. It''s no wonder that he is so powerful, I am afraid that he is almost the same as our God Child." A student of Xuanwu Academy exclaimed.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for our **** son to retreat and attack the realm of Wu Zun, how would he dare to be arrogant here." A Qinglong Academy''s son coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian''s expression moved slightly, and he was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the **** son of Qinglong Academy was already attacking the realm of Wuzun. In this way, she would quit the position of **** son.


    Just as Ye Tian thought secretly, an exclamation suddenly came from the crowd.


    Ye Tian looked up, but found that in the huge space crack in the distance, a behemoth showed a corner, like a ferris wheel, rolling over the world, grinding the space, with a terrifying breath.


    "It''s Taigu stars!"


    "The ancient stars are born!"


    An exclamation came.


    Everyone looked at with excitement, even Xing Chenzi and the holy children of the five great temples were no exception.


    In the dark and dim space, an ancient star rolled out of nothingness, and filled the sky of the sea of ??stars with an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    This is definitely a shocking scene!


    A huge star rises from the horizon, like the same sun, but without dazzling light, but that stalwart power has shattered all the surrounding space.


    Everyone could not clearly see this Primordial Star, only part of it, because most of the Primordial Star was still in a different space, and only part of it was revealed.


    Majestic, vast, prehistoric, and eternal, these are the primeval stars.


    Ye Tian was stunned. This is the Primordial Star, the star that fell from the universe, the star that has survived from the Primordial Age to the present.


    This is definitely the first miracle of China mainland!


    Everyone present was also dumbfounded, and they were all shocked.


    The strongest genius Xing Chenzi from the Star Palace was practicing a palm technique in the void. Between the waves of his palms, a blazing starlight enveloped him, making everyone unclear.


    "It is rumored that the ancestors of the Star Palace observe the universe and the stars and realize the peerless magic. It is no wonder that Xingchenzi will come to the Xingchenhai. It is not good for us to see the ancient stars once, but he can verify the martial arts from it. Someone said with envy.


    "People come from the sacred soil, and they have received the best training since they were young. Whether they are natural treasures or cultivation techniques, they are the best. How can we compare them." Someone looked jealous.


    Ye Tian looked at it carefully for a while, secretly startled, this Xingchenzi deserved to be from God''s Land, no matter its strength or talent, he felt tremendous pressure.


    Huh huh!


    At this moment, silver-white rays of light were released from the Primordial Stars, tearing the void, penetrating the future and the past, and flooding the entire world with a mighty force.


    "It''s so beautiful!" someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It is indeed very beautiful, with countless silver-white rays of light dazzling and bright, running through the dark and different space, brilliant and colorful.


    Ye Tian was swept by one of the silver-white rays of light, and before he was about to sigh, his face suddenly changed.


    A Mako of Qinglong Academy next to him exclaimed: "This is the power of time and space. When the different space and the real world are subjected to great power, the power of time and space will appear. If someone falls into it, they will sleep forever."


    "Dreamwalking forever..." When Ye Tian heard this sentence, his whole person suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    what happened?


    The few people standing by Ye Tian''s eyes widened and their faces were full of horror.


    The Mako of the Qinglong Academy who spoke just now also had a face full of disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and said: "I saw that person just now, why did he disappear suddenly? Isn''t he Wuzun?"


    "Idiot, even if Wu Zun teleports, there will be space cracks. Just now, there were no space cracks." A Mako from Xuanwu Academy coldly snorted, but his face was full of shock.


    A living person disappeared so suddenly, everyone was frightened.


    "In the legend, it seems that some people will suddenly disappear when swept by the power of time and space of the ancient stars. Does this person also have this kind of opportunity?" someone said.


    The majesty of Qinglong Academy changed his face and said in shock: "It is said that those people went to the Primordial Era somehow, and returned ten years later, but some of these people who came back were crazy, some were blockbustered and became geniuses, who I don''t know what happened."


    "That said, this person has also gone to the Primordial Era, my God..." A Suzaku Academy student was shocked.


    Soon after, the ancient stars once again disappeared in a different space, and the place was restored to its original state.


    Everyone also went back.


    ...


    "Dreamwalking forever..." When Ye Tian''s ears echoed the words of the Qinglong Academy Makoto, he saw his palms turn into stars and dissipated inch by inch, as did his feet, and his body was slowly dissipating.


    Ye Tian was shocked, as if his body was torn apart, but there was no pain at all, it was very mysterious.


    Soon after, he saw a light gate, emitting a silvery white light, and didn''t know where it led to.


    Ye Tian received a traction and walked in inexplicably. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of curious eyes, shooting from all directions, all falling on him.


    "Um..." Ye Tian stayed for a while.


    He opened his head and found himself standing on a huge altar, surrounded by many onlookers, and farther away were some tall buildings with ancient styles, and countless auras formed ribbons and swept across the sky, like A piece of fairyland.


    Ye Tian took a breath, his strong spiritual energy almost suffocated him, this place is simply a treasure of cultivation, let him stay for a year, comparable to ten years of training in Zhenwu Academy.


    But what made Ye Tian a little uncomfortable was that the eyes of those around him all looked at him curiously, occasionally pointing and talking, talking about words he didn''t understand.


    And Ye Tian also noticed that the clothes these people wore were animal skin armor. Although mighty, they looked a little wild.


    "Hey, what is this place? Why am I here?" Ye Tian walked down the altar and asked a young man who was wearing animal skins, with a bare head, and his body was strong and full of strong aura. He is a half-step martial artist.


    "£¤%...%*" The bald young man looked very happy when he saw Ye Tian talking to him. With a look of excitement, he hurriedly said something that Ye Tian couldn''t understand, making Ye Tian depressed.


    He seemed to know that Ye Tian couldn''t understand what he said, so the bald young man couldn''t help feeling his head and laughed honestly.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the sky.


    "Little guy, welcome to the ancient times."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking up, suddenly shocked.


    I saw an old figure sitting cross-legged in the sky, surrounded by fiery golden light, like a big Buddha, holy and dazzling.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this person? I didn''t find it just now?" Ye Tian was shocked. With his strength, he didn''t find such a terrifying figure sitting in the sky just now.


    When Ye Tian was even more frightened, the other party was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t feel it.


    Ye Tian didn''t give up on visiting with his spiritual thoughts, only to find that there was nothing in front of him and there was no one.


    But his eyes clearly saw this person right in front of him.


    "In the beginning, this kid will have a day, so you can take him around!" The old man said and pointed at Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    Ye Tian wanted to avoid, but he felt unable to move his body. At this moment, he felt a huge amount of information flooding towards him.


    This is a language, as well as writing. This is Taikoo''s writing and language.


    Ye Tian learned it instantly.


    This is simply a miracle~www.novelhall.com~ I learned the ancient language and writing in an instant.


    Ye Tian looked at the sky in shock, but found that the old man had disappeared, and the people onlookers gradually dispersed, leaving only the bald young man standing in front of him.


    "Little brother, my name is Taichu, I don''t know what you call it?" The bald young man patted Ye Tian''s shoulder. The powerful force made Ye Tian grin.


    "My name is Ye Tian, ??eldest brother from the beginning, your strength is really strong." Ye Tian said.


    "Ye Tian? The names of your future people are really weird, but among the people I have seen in the future, your body is the strongest, not bad, not bad!" Taichu said with a smile.


    "People in the future? Brother Taichu, do you know that I come from the future?" Ye Tian suddenly shocked.


    "Yeah, since that star fell, you people from the future have often appeared, but you can only stay here for one day, and after one day, you will go back. I won''t talk about this for now, I will take you to see you My two younger brothers, they are most interested in you people in the future." Hehe laughed at the beginning.


    ...

 Chapter 753： Reincarnation Heaven

    Along the way, Ye Tian was inquiring about the ancient star. (Starting)


    At the beginning, he said nothing to Ye Tianzhi. He smiled and said, "My Master, the Ninth Emperor, said that it is not an ordinary star, but a star with the power of time and space. This star is very weird and will erupt every time. Out of the power of time and space, you people in the future are brought by these power of time and space, but you can only stay in Taigu for one day."


    "The Ninth Emperor? The old predecessor just now was the master of Taichu eldest brother?" Ye Tian asked, and he was shocked by the unfathomable old predecessor.


    He was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t sense his existence. This kind of strength was hard to detect.


    "In the prehistoric era, there were beasts everywhere on the mainland of China, and we humans were just food for the beasts. Later, under the leadership of generations of emperors, we suppressed the beasts and allowed humans to prosper and develop. My Master It is the ninth generation of emperor." Taichu said proudly.


    Ye Tian secretly trembled after hearing this, the emperor? Isn''t this the ancestor of mankind? Although later generations have rarely found records about the Primordial Era, the title of Human Emperor is known to many people.


    In the ancient times, there was no country, no city, but a unified human race.


    And the emperor is the leader of mankind, and only the strongest, the best moral, and the most prestigious person can be competent.


    Moreover, Ye Tian still remembered that there were only nine emperors in the Primordial Era. Since then, it has been the Primordial Era.


    In other words, the time period he is now in is the end of the ancient times.


    "Look, Brother Ye, that''s the place where my second junior brother reincarnates." At this moment, they came to a big waterfall and said with a smile at the beginning of the waterfall.


    Ye Tian Shennian came out, and suddenly found a water curtain cave behind the waterfall with a faintly powerful atmosphere, which made him secretly startled.


    "This is Martial Sage!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at Taichu in doubt, and asked: "Taichu eldest brother, is your second junior brother a Martial Sage?"


    "Yes!" Taichu said indifferently.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless, your junior brothers are all martial sages, but your seniors are just half-step martial arts.


    He seemed to know Ye Tian''s thoughts, and laughed at the beginning: "I am different from the two juniors. I took the road of cultivating the flesh. This road is the most difficult to walk, so it takes a long time."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. No wonder he felt that the aura of the beginning was so terrifying. He was only half-step Wu Zun, and he was in the realm of Emperor Wu, but he turned out to be even more terrifying than the nine kills teacher he had seen.


    "This person''s body is probably very powerful!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, a young man wearing a gray robe flew out from behind the waterfall and appeared in front of Ye Tian and two of them at once, staring at Ye Tian with two sharp eyes.


    "Future man!" The visitor wandered around Ye Tian, ??his eyes flashing with blazing divine light.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling. He also knew that as a future man, suddenly came to the Primordial Era, which would definitely surprise people.


    Taichu smiled and said: "Second Junior Brother, let me introduce you to him. This is the little brother Ye Tian, ??who comes from an unknown number of years. Brother Ye, this is my Second Junior Brother''s reincarnation."


    "Ye Tian, ??what a strange name, my name is Samsara. Of course, others call me Samsara Martial Sage." Samsara nodded towards Ye Tian and finally recovered his calm.


    "Reincarnation?"


    This name moved Ye Tian''s heart slightly. He nodded towards the other party, and said: "Big Brother Samsara, I think you have a lot of laws and aura that exudes from you. I don''t know how many laws you understand?"


    "Haha, my second junior brother is the most talented in Taikoo. He was promoted to the martial sage realm by comprehending the six rules, and once promoted to the martial sage realm, he is a titled martial sage, and reincarnation is his title." Taichu said with a smile. .


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He thought that the other party was just an ordinary martial sage, but he didn''t expect it to be a titled martial sage.


    This is a titled Martial Saint, for later generations, that is definitely an invincible figure, the strongest under the Martial God!


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to see a real titled Martial Saint, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Samsara smiled and waved his hand and said: "The senior brother has passed the award. After your magical skill is completed, I am afraid that I and the third junior brother together will not be your opponent."


    These words made Ye Tian even more shocked. In the beginning, he was only a half-step martial master. As a titled martial sage, Samsara would say so.


    And looking at the way it was at the beginning, it is obvious that you can''t deny it, what kind of exercises did this guy cultivate, so powerful?


    "Brother Ye, I think your physique seems to be very special. I am afraid that it is one of the strongest physiques in Taigu, but the exercises you practice are different from your physique. This is obviously nondescript. You are the master and did not follow you. Have you said it?" Samsara stared at Ye Tian for a while, and said.


    Ye Tianzheng wanted this titled martial sage to give him some pointers, and immediately said: "The master has only passed on the exercises, and there is no time to teach me, and I have been groping and practicing by myself."


    "Those who came from the future generations also said that the martial arts of the future generations have declined. It seems to be true, alas." Taichu sighed while shaking his head.


    Reincarnation nodded when he heard the words, and said to Ye Tian: "You are a bit like me before. I was distracted to practice the six laws before, and almost went crazy. Later, I created my own six reincarnation exercises and merged the six laws into one. Body, this is where it is now."


    "What! You created the six reincarnations?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard the words, his face full of shock.


    He still remembered that Wei Tongguang said that in ancient times, there was a great figure known as the reincarnation god, who created the six reincarnations of ancient Tiangong.


    Reincarnation, reincarnation... This person turned out to be the legendary reincarnation god!


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was still seeking the Six Paths of Reincarnation before, and he didn''t expect to see the living reincarnation heaven now.


    Of course, the current reincarnation is only a titled martial sage. I am afraid that it will take many years before he can become the **** of heaven and rule the roost.


    "Brother Ye, looking at you, it seems that you have heard of my second junior brother. Is it possible that his reputation has spread to later generations?" Taichu asked in surprise.


    Samsara is also full of joy. He is not the invincible Samsara Heavenly Sovereign in the ancient times, but just a titled martial sage. He didn''t expect that he would dominate the ancient times in the future, so he was very excited.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and said, "I have only heard the legend of Big Brother Samsara. It is said that in the ancient times, there was a man of the world known as Samsara Heavenly Sovereign who created an ancient art called the Six Paths of Samsara. He once beat invincible hands all over the world. "


    "The reincarnation god, the reincarnation god, haha, I didn''t expect my future achievements to be so high, hahahaha!" Samsara''s face was immediately full of excitement, like a child, yelling in excitement.


    Taichu was full of envy, and he hurriedly came over and asked, "Brother Ye, have you heard my legend? How can I say that I am also the great brother of Samsara. Even if I can¡¯t compare to him, I can¡¯t be famous at all. Nothing!"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said: "Big brother from the beginning, the ancient times is too long, many legends have disappeared in the long river of time, I know the big brother Samsara, or because I got a legacy of the big brother Samsara Things."


    After all, Ye Tian took out that one-third of the tortoise shell from the small world.


    "The tortoise shell of the Xuanwu divine beast!" He was shocked when he saw it at the first time. His eyes were indeed strong, and he recognized this thing at once.


    "Hey, the scriptures carved on this are indeed similar to my six reincarnations. They have the same origin, but they are much better than my six reincarnations." Samsara was immediately attracted by this tortoise shell. Take it over to check, the more you look, the happier.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "The above exercises are the six reincarnations, but unfortunately I only got one third, so I can''t learn the six reincarnations of big brother reincarnation, alas!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" Samsara looked more and more surprised, and his face was full of excitement: "Originally, my self-created six reincarnations have reached the limit, but I didn''t expect this to happen again, Brother Ye, you can give It¡¯s a great opportunity for me! Well, how can I repay you? You can¡¯t take things with you. Why don¡¯t I pass on my current six reincarnations to you, although not comparable to the six reincarnations I will create in the future Powerful, but also enough to let you cross the martial sage realm."


    Ye Tian was full of surprise when he heard the words, but still couldn''t help but said: "Big Brother Samsara, this is your own secret method, can you just pass it on to me?"


    "What does it matter? If you can, I hope that you will gather three tortoise shells in the future and practice them into a complete six reincarnation, so that my self-created exercises will once again be powerful for future generations, hahaha, so that I am the name of the reincarnation **** Can continue to pass on." Samsara laughed.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless, daring to feel that this guy wanted to make a name for him.


    At this time, Tai Chu on the side said with regret: "It''s a pity that my magical skill was not created, otherwise it will be passed on to Brother Ye, alas!"


    This guy was bemoaning that he would be nameless in later life.


    Ye Tian shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ Do these ancient people care about fame?


    "Brother Ye, I have to study this tortoise shell carefully. You first go to see my third junior brother, and when you leave, I will teach you six reincarnations." Samsara said.


    Ye Tian nodded, his face was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that Taikoo sleepwalking could learn the six reincarnations. This opportunity was too great.


    Although this is only the initial version of the six reincarnations, it is not as powerful as the later six reincarnations, but in terms of reincarnation is also a titled martial sage, I am afraid that even the initial version of the six reincarnations is second only to the invincible magic.


    Right now, Ye Tian was excited, and followed Taichu to see his third junior brother.


    At the beginning, he said endlessly: "My Third Junior Brother is very talented, and I am already a Martial God. My master even said that the Third Junior Brother will surpass him in the future, and I don''t know if you will not remember him in future generations."


    "Brother Taichu, I don''t know what your third junior brother is called?" Ye Tian asked curiously when he heard this.


    ...

 Chapter 754： Time Star

    As the personal disciple of the last generation of Emperor Taikoo, he is naturally extraordinary. This big brother Ye Tian hadn''t heard of it in the early days, but he will definitely be a powerful figure after he wants to come. (Starting)


    The second brother Samsara turned out to be the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign who dominated for a while in the ancient times, which shocked Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is now even more looking forward to how sacred this Third Senior Brother is.


    "My third junior brother is called Jiuxiao. He was also a martial sage before. He was promoted to the realm of Martial God more than ten years ago. He has few words and likes quiet, but he is a good person."


    Taichu said while flying to the top of a stalwart mountain with Ye Tian, ??where there was a young figure sitting cross-legged on a boulder, looking up at the sun in the sky, speechless for a long time.


    "Jiuxiao? It won''t be Jiuxiao Tianzun, right?" Ye Tian trembled secretly when he heard the words, but he thought that he had heard the demon ancestor talk about Jiuxiao Tianzun before in the land of the gods.


    However, this is the Primordial Era, and Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens should not have been born yet.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian saw the young figure sitting cross-legged on the boulder. It was indeed very young. It looked about his age, but he didn''t know why, this figure made him familiar.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian looked startled.


    He suddenly thought of the things in the forbidden area. He had seen Nine Heavens Venerable who suppressed the demon ancestor. The stalwart figure seemed to be similar to the figure of this young man.


    It''s just that the back figure is more vicissitudes of life than this!


    "Third Junior Brother, this little brother is called Ye Tian. He is the future man who came this time. Master said that he will be the last man to come to Taikoo." Taichu said loudly.


    Ye Tian stared at the young figure on the boulder carefully. He wanted to see what this Jiuxiao looked like. If the other party is really Jiuxiao Tianzun, then after he enters the Jiuxiao Tiangong, he can naturally compare it with him. Portrait of Nine Heavens in China.


    However, to Ye Tian¡¯s disappointment, the Nine Heavens Martial God did not turn around, but said indifferently, ¡°Big brother, I know, I have some fate with this little brother, and I want to talk with him alone. Now, the younger brother apologizes to the older brother first."


    "Whether the younger brother said something, since you want to talk alone, I will avoid it first. It just happens that I have something to do, and I will pick up Brother Ye later." Hearing this at the beginning, he laughed and turned and flew away.


    Ye Tian faced the back of the Nine Heavens Martial God alone. He didn''t know why, he was a little nervous, always feeling that the Nine Heavens Martial God seemed to know he was coming.


    Quiet!


    Very quiet!


    The Nine Heavens Martial God just turned his back to Ye Tian, ??did not speak for a long time, and Ye Tian did not dare to speak.


    About an hour later, Ye Tian heard a light sigh.


    "You came at the wrong time, alas!" Nine Heavens Martial God sighed.


    Ye Tianman is puzzled, the time is wrong? Did the Nine Heavens Martial God know that he would sleepwalk in the Primordial Age, and the feeling this person gave him was even more mysterious than the Ninth Emperor.


    "Senior knows that I''m coming?" Ye Tian asked respectfully. For this suspected Nine Heavens Venerable, he didn''t dare to call him brother or brother, in terms of seniority, this was his ancestor.


    "That Primordial Star is not an ordinary star, but a treasure called the Star of Time and Space, and I am the first master chosen by the Star of Time and Space." Nine Heavens Martial God said lightly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard that, such a big ancient star was not a real star, but a treasure.


    What kind of treasure is this? Who made it? I am afraid that Tianzun¡¯s strength cannot create such a terrifying treasure!


    "You people in the future, I used the power of the time and space star to bring you." said the Nine Heavens Martial God.


    That''s why it''s no wonder this person knew he was coming.


    At the moment, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Why do seniors do this? Are you not afraid of causing disaster if you intervene in time and space like this?"


    "Naturally, I know, but I have seen your destiny through the Star of Time and Space. The people in the future who have come before are all in my grasp and are not in the way. You are the only one..." Nine Heavens Martial God said in deep thought.


    "Senior knows my future?" Ye Tian''s heart was shaken.


    "I don''t know!" The Nine Heavens Martial God shook his head, and said: "I only saw you become a Martial God, and then you were interrupted by someone, and never see the fate behind you again."


    Ye Tian was a little excited when he heard this, so he must be able to become a Valkyrie, which gave him a lot of peace of mind.


    However, Ye Tian asked curiously: "Someone can interrupt the power of time and space. Does senior know who it is?"


    "It''s me!" said the Nine Heavens Martial God.


    Ye Tian was immediately stunned.


    "To be precise, it is the future me, not the present me. In your time, the present me has become history, and the future me, even I don¡¯t know what I will become, and why I should do this. "The Nine Heavens Martial God said in confusion.


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    At this moment, the Nine Heavens Martial God said again: "Well, one day in the future, I will set up a martial art called Jiuxiao Tiangong. Then you must visit the Jiuxiao Tiangong. I will make arrangements for you. I hope that there will be no mistakes. ..."


    Ye Tian was stunned again, almost falling off his chin. The Nine Heavens Palace that dared to love future generations was specially built for him by the Nine Heavens.


    "Senior..." Ye Tian still needs to ask, he is full of doubts now.


    "Brother Ye, it''s almost time. Before you leave, I have to arrange something. You come with me." At this moment, too early rushed over and pulled Ye Tian away.


    Ye Tian was a little anxious, he still had a lot of doubts that he wanted to ask the Nine Heavens Martial God, but the power in the early days was too strong, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, so he was dragged all the way to a big mountain.


    "Brother Taichu, what are you doing? I still have things to talk to Senior Jiuxiao." After finally letting go, Ye Tian said with a depressed face.


    In the beginning, no matter how much, he pointed to the mountain in front of him and said, "Brother Ye, you have not much time to stay here. Just now when you were talking with the third junior brother, I had created a palm technique and let me teach Zun has improved a bit. Although it is not as good as the six reincarnations of Junior Brother Samsara, it can also be used in the realm of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. I will teach you now, and you will take it seriously."


    After all, in the early days, before Ye Tian could speak, he passed some scriptures to him, and then soared into the sky, climbed into the sky, and slapped down the mountain in front of him.


    Ye Tian was still angry at first, but when he heard that he was going to pass his martial skills in the early days, he was immediately excited. Although the current strength in the early days is not as good as Samsara and Jiuxiao, since the ninth emperor has improved this skill, it is not necessarily extraordinary. , Is definitely a holy martial art.


    "Brother Ye, you are serious about it. There is only one essence of my mastery, and that is absolute power!" Tai Chu shouted loudly in the air.


    Ye Tian waited and watched. With the scripture study, coupled with the practice in the early days, this is definitely the best learning opportunity.


    I saw high in the sky, like a Tyrannosaurus rex in the beginning, bombarding down with a palm, shattering the surrounding space, a huge palm print, emitting a fiery golden light, fell from the sky and enveloped the entire mountain.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Ye Tian saw the big mountain that didn''t know how high it was, and it was slapped into flat ground by the palm of Taichu. The terrifying power shocked people''s hearts.


    "A terrifying palm, like Tianwei!" Ye Tian''s expression was shocked.


    Compared to other martial arts techniques, this kind of martial arts, which is played with absolute power, is full of shock and makes people excited.


    "How is it? Brother Ye, have you seen it clearly? Time is running out, you must learn it, I will show it to you again, you must learn it!" Taichu said hurriedly.


    "Brother Taichu, what is the name of this technique? Why are you so eager for me to learn it?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "This technique is called the Palm of the Beginning. After you learn it, you must help me carry it forward a lot, so that my name from the beginning can be passed on to future generations, haha!" After all, Ye Tian didn''t care about the black lines in the beginning. , Flew into the sky and continued to perform.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian was speechless, no wonder this guy was so anxious to let him learn this martial art, dare to love his fame, really the best!


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Jiuxiao Tianzun actually have such top masters, he is really curious, how can such a top-quality person have no reputation in future generations, it must be that he has not contacted now, and wait for a chance to see Zhenwu Academy again. Ancient books.


    Although he was dying in his heart, Ye Tian did not let go of this good opportunity, and began to practice seriously now. He was originally talented, but now he has used it for him personally, and his learning speed is naturally fast.


    After leveling 37 mountains in the early days, Ye Tian finally became the palm of the early days. Looking at the magnificent mountains in front of him, it is now flat. He was deeply moved. In the beginning, this guy deserves to be flat. Professional households.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye, you finally got it done, don''t forget, you must carry forward this skill and make a name for me!" When I first saw Ye Tianhui, my face was immediately full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless, what else could he do when he met such a superb person?


    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ 1/3 of the day has passed, you still have to practice the six reincarnations of Junior Brother Samsara, he must be looking for you, I will take you back immediately." Suddenly, I saw the sky in the beginning. The gradually tilting sun immediately pulled Ye Tian and flew far away.


    When Ye Tian and the others returned to the waterfall again, Samsara had already waited there with excitement.


    "Brother Ye, thanks to you this time, with these one-third of the six reincarnations as a reference, I will be able to advance to the realm of the martial gods in a short time, haha!" Samsara said excitedly.


    Ye Tian hurriedly waved his hand after hearing the words: "This exercise was originally created by Big Brother Samsara, and I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha."


    "Well, you are running out of time, so we won''t talk nonsense. I will preach your six reincarnations now. You are optimistic about it. This method of mine is easy to learn, but it is not short if you want to exert all your power. If you can do it in time, you should write it down first and practice more later." Samsara said with a serious face.


    Ye Tian had been watching this technique for a long time, so naturally he didn''t dare to be careless at this moment and listened attentively.


    ...

 Chapter 755： 1 dream for 10 years

    When the ancient sun was about to set, Ye Tian finally learned the six reincarnations. Next, he only needs to continue to study and wait until he fully grasps it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    What surprised Ye Tian was that this technique was very strange. It was not an offensive martial technique or a defensive technique. It was a medium that spurred many other techniques based on this technique.


    Everyone knows that the more powerful the technique, the less distracted it will be when performing it.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian would freeze 30,000 miles in ice, human sword seal, heaven sword seal, fighting and victory fist and many other martial arts, he could only use one martial technique to kill the enemy at a time.


    But now, as long as you urge these six reincarnations, you can perform six exercises at once, which is equivalent to turning into six people, and your strength is six times stronger!


    Simply put, before Ye Tian''s enemies, they only need to face Ye Tian alone, but now they have to face six Ye Tian.


    This is the power of the six realms of reincarnation.


    "If I learn the six invincible magic arts in the future, I can use the six reincarnations as the basis and urge the six invincible magic arts at once. Who will be the opponent then?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think excitedly.


    It is enough for others to learn one invincible divine art in their lifetime, because invincible divine art is not so easy to learn, and even if they learn multiple invincible divine art, they can¡¯t perform them at the same time, which will only waste their time.


    Therefore, except for some show-off geniuses, basically no one will learn the second invincible magic.


    But Ye Tian can do it now. If he learns one more invincible skill, he will increase the power of the six reincarnations.


    However, it is a pity that Ye Tian is only learning the primary version of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, at most he can only activate the peak martial arts of the holy rank, but not the invincible magic.


    If you want to promote the invincible divine art and ancient heaven art, it has to be the real six reincarnations. Unfortunately, the current reincarnation is only a titled martial sage, and this art has not been evolved to the extreme.


    This makes Ye Tian a little regretful.


    Samsara himself was also very sorry. He said to Ye Tian, ??¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s do this. If I evolve the six reincarnations to the extreme in the future, I will carve it on the tortoise shell, then divide it into three, and place one in the place where the ancient stars are. In the sea area, the other two were handed over to my Senior Brother and Third Junior Brother for safekeeping."


    Ye Tian was shocked again when he heard this, and he dared to love Samsara Tianzun so that he could get six reincarnations before carving it on the tortoise shell and dividing it into three.


    "That said, one of the remaining two copies is in the Nine Heavens Palace, but where is the last one?" Ye Tian suddenly thought that he had never heard of Taichu''s name, how could he find that copy of Liudao then? Reincarnation.


    Just when Ye Tian wanted to ask, the sun had completely fallen to the horizon, and Ye Tian''s body gradually disappeared.


    "Big Brother Samsara..." Ye Tian yelled, but there was no sound. He only saw Taichu and Samsara waving at him, all with dismay.


    "boom!"


    In the void not far away, a young figure faced him, that was the Nine Heavens Martial God, this time he finally turned around.


    However, Ye Tian finally only saw a pair of deep eyes that penetrated the ancient and modern, and then his brain roared, and he didn''t even remember the appearance of the Nine Heavens Martial God, and disappeared in a radiance.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Ye Tian appeared over a familiar sea area, it was the Sea of ??Stars.


    "Wow, are you a human or a ghost, I don''t know if people are scared to death!" A beautiful figure flew not far away, and when he saw Ye Tian suddenly appeared, he was shocked and screamed.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that she was a little girl. Although she was not too old, she was not weak in strength. She was a powerful true son. He also understood the power of the two laws of perfection, and his strength was approaching Shi Fei. It''s not to be underestimated.


    "Hey, you weird person, why don''t you speak? Ten years have passed since the birth of the Taigu stars. What are you doing here now?" The little girl leaned over and stared at Ye Tian curiously.


    "Huh? Ten years, what did you say!" Ye Tianzheng was immersed in the sadness of being separated from Samsara and Taichu. He suddenly heard the words of the little girl in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    Didn''t he just go to Taikoo for one day? How come ten years have passed.


    "Huh, what are you yelling at this lady? Look at your appearance, you should be a student of Zhenwu Academy. I didn''t expect you to enter the Sea of ??Stars, and you are not afraid of the students of Qinglong Academy chasing after you." The little girl snorted coldly. .


    Ye Tian asked indifferently: "In Xia Yetian, he is indeed a student of Zhenwu Academy, dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    "Well, this attitude is not bad, listen carefully, this girl is the famous and glorious woman Ning Wushuang, who has been shining through the ages, and this girl is still one of the top ten sons of Suzaku Academy. It will not be long. , This girl can be promoted to Saint Son.¡± Ning Wushuang said proudly.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being full of black lines. He felt that this little girl''s superb character was almost the same as that of the eldest brother in the early days. It would not be the descendant of the older brother in the early days.


    "Ah, I remember now, it turns out that you are Ye Tian. I didn''t expect you to be dead and still in the Sea of ??Stars!" Suddenly, a high-decibel voice sounded and Ye Tian made a big jump.


    After Ning Wushuang screamed, he quickly watched around Ye Tian, ??touched his chin, and said old-fashionedly: "Where is your sacred kid? Ten years ago, he and the sacred son of Zhenwu Academy, Li Taibai, killed Qinglong Academy¡¯s Zhenzi. After being chased by Qinglong Academy, he still dared to stay in the sea of ??stars."


    "There is still something to do next, let''s go first!" Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this little girl. After knowing that ten years had passed, he couldn''t wait to return to Zhenwu Academy. I''m afraid Jintaishan and Duanyun are all in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, Li Taibai would actually become the saint son, which made Ye Tian feel at ease.


    In Zhenwu Academy, with the saint son Li Taibai taking care of him, Jintaishan and Duanyun should not have a bad life.


    "Hey, wait for me, what run your kid, will this girl still eat you?" Ning Wushuang yelled and chased him, following Ye Tian like a little tail.


    Ye Tian was speechless, frowning: "Whose kid are you, why do you always follow me?"


    "You are a little kid, your whole family is a kid, this sea of ??stars is so big, this girl can go wherever she wants, can you manage it?" Ning Wushuang raised her little face and hummed.


    "Then you go first, I''ll go later." Ye Tian simply sat down cross-legged, and merged the martial arts such as the Heavenly Sword Mark, the Human Sword Mark, and the 30,000 miles of ice into the six reincarnations, which immediately made this martial skill. Power greatly increased.


    Ning Wushuang stayed aside and watched for three days, and said impatiently: "How long are you going to cultivate, and is this place a place for cultivation? Are you not afraid of getting caught up in the dark or being discovered by the students of Qinglong Academy?"


    "As long as you don''t follow me, I will feel at ease." Ye Tian opened his eyes and gave him a blank look.


    "Hmph, this lady is pleasing to your eyes. I don''t want you to be killed by the **** of the Qinglong Academy. This is to protect you all the way. I didn''t expect to be kind and not rewarded." Ning Wushuang hummed with his hands in his waist.


    "That said, I have to thank you." Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and flew directly towards the sea area where he entered the sea of ??stars.


    "Huh, this lady doesn''t remember the villain''s past, and never leaves a name for doing good deeds. You don''t need to thank you. Hey, where are you going? You are not leaving the sea of ??stars? Don''t blame me for not telling you, Shi Fei from Qinglong College Staying nearby, just waiting for the students of Zhenwu Academy to take the bait." Ning Wushuang said endlessly.


    "Shi Fei!" Ye Tian heard the words, a trace of killing intent flashed across his dark eyes.


    This time his strength increased so much that it happened to take Shi Fei''s knife. Qinglong Academy had killed so many Zhenwu Academy students, and it was time to taste the lesson this time.


    Right now, Ye Tian speeded up and flew towards the sea.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Ning Wushuang hurriedly followed, but unfortunately his speed was not as fast as Ye Tian. Soon after, Ye Tian was thrown farther and farther, and she stomped her feet with anger.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??I remember, you wait, don''t let this lady meet you next time." Ning Wushuang looked at Ye Tian''s disappearing back viciously, cursing Ye Tian with circles in his heart.


    ...


    Next to Zhenwu Academy''s teleportation formation, Li Taibai looked anxiously at the old Martial Saint who stood in front of him.


    "Master Dean, now my strength is not much worse than Shi Fei, why don''t you let me enter the sea of ??stars to look for Ye Tian?" Li Taibai said.


    In the past ten years, he wanted to enter the Sea of ??Stars to find Ye Tian more than once, because his life was saved by Ye Tian. If he didn''t find Ye Tian, ??he would really be unable to feel at ease.


    But every time it was stopped by Lao Wu Sheng Su.


    However, Li Taibai still came impatiently again and again, and finally made Old Martial Saint impatient, so he sent Li Taibai to learn the invincible martial arts of Zhenwu Academy.


    Li Taibai is already a holy son, so he is naturally qualified to learn this invincible magic, and in desperation, he will first learn the invincible magic. When he left the customs this time, his strength increased consciously, and there was no need for Shi Fei much, so he wanted to go to Xingchenhai to find Ye Tian, ??but he was still stopped by Old Martial Saint.


    "It''s been ten years, why are you anxious, the soul crystal that Ye Tian placed in Jintaishan hasn''t broken~www.novelhall.com~ This shows that he is okay, what are you worried about?" When I saw Li Taibai, old Wusheng Waved impatiently.


    "But Brother Ye hasn''t come back yet!" Li Taibai still said without giving up.


    "Maybe he has an adventure, maybe the strength is above you now, you should go back and practice hard, don''t let him leave." Old Wusheng said.


    "If you don''t find Brother Ye, the disciples really can''t feel at ease." Li Taibai said anxiously.


    "You idiot, do you think you can still come out alive after entering the sea of ??stars? You don¡¯t care about a Shi Fei, but there are still three saints in Qinglong Academy in the sea of ??stars. If you let them know that you are in, you can still Come out alive?" Old Wusheng cursed with a hatred of iron.


    "But Brother Ye..." Li Taibai was kicked out of the mountain by the old Wu Sheng before he finished speaking.


    "Ten years, what the **** your kid is doing in the Sea of ??Stars, you should come back!"


    Old Wusheng frowned as he looked at the empty teleportation array.


    ...

 Chapter 756： Kill Shi Fei

    "Ten years have passed, and Big Brother Shi Fei is still waiting here, so I don''t want to waste time. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    A young figure flew towards an island not far away.


    He was called Binghe, a true son of Qinglong Academy, and he followed Shi Fei here to wait and see, waiting for Ye Tian to throw himself into the net.


    It''s a pity that it''s been ten years. Although Ye Tian didn''t show up in Zhenwu Academy, he didn''t show up in Xingchenhai either.


    All of them, the true sons of Qinglong Academy who followed Shi Fei''s guard here, were already impatient.


    "Binghe, you''re back, have you heard about that kid Ye Tian outside?" On the island, a cold voice came from Shi Fei.


    Binghe respectfully said: "Brother Shi, I got news, let alone Ye Tian, ??the entire Xingchenhai can''t find a student of Zhenwu Academy."


    "I see, go down!" Shi Fei waved his hand carelessly. He had heard this news countless times during this period, so he didn''t bother to get angry.


    "But Brother Shi..." Binghe wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Shi Fei.


    "Go down!" Shi Fei shouted coldly, with an unquestionable command tone in his words.


    Binghe could only pay a respectful salute, then turned and left. The students of Qinglong Academy were strictly hierarchical, and he didn''t dare to offend this strong man, one of the top ten true sons.


    "Ye! God!"


    Shi Fei looked at the sky not far away, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian and Li Taibai took the first step and took away the treasures of the maze. He was also injured badly. He will never forget this great grudge.


    Li Taibai is now the saint son of Zhenwu Academy. I am afraid that his strength is not below him. He is in Zhenwu Academy, so he can''t find revenge.


    Therefore, Shi Fei vented his anger on Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately, after he recovered from his injuries, he could not find Ye Tian''s figure.


    Fortunately, he had someone in Zhenwu Academy. He heard the news and learned that Ye Tian hadn''t returned to Zhenwu Academy, and he remained in Xingchenhai.


    Therefore, Shi Fei took the initiative to ask for orders and came to guard here. Although he hadn''t waited until Ye Tian, ??he was not disappointed.


    Because Ye Tian wanted to return to Zhenwu Academy, he had to leave here, so sooner or later he would wait until Ye Tian.


    "Big Brother Shi is also true, then Ye Tian may have died in the sea of ??stars long ago, should we stay here for a lifetime!"


    "No, I heard from Zhenwu Academy that Ye Tian was chased by Yuwenba at the beginning. That Yuwenba''s strength is not lower than that of Big Brother Shi, I think Ye Tian might have been killed by Yuwenba long ago. Otherwise, Zhenwu Academy will not abolish Yuwenba."


    "That Yuwenba is really stupid, a dignified saint betrayed Zhenwu Academy and went to kill Ye Tian secretly. This is simply seeking his own death."


    "You don''t know this. I got news that the **** son of Zhenwu Academy ordered him to do this. It''s a pity that the **** son of Zhenwu Academy didn''t expect that the senior officials of Zhenwu Academy would protect Ye Tian like this."


    "Actually, you are all wrong. As far as I know, the **** son of Zhenwu Academy and the **** son of White Tiger Academy are good friends. The **** son of Zhenwu Academy wants to kill Ye Tian. In addition to fearing Ye Tian''s talent, he is also a **** son who helps Baihu Academy. Enmity to kill brother."


    "Nima, there are still so many relationships in it. Ye Tian can really cause trouble. He has offended so many people before entering the five major temples. Even if he does not die this time, he will not live long."


    ...


    Binghe and other students from Qinglong Academy were chatting.


    At this moment, a powerful aura exploded from the sky not far away without any concealment. Before anyone arrived, the terrifying emperor might come first.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a large area of ??sea water was overturned and flooded towards this small island.


    Upon seeing this, a group of students from the Blue Dragon Academy sneered suddenly, released their imperial prestige one by one, gathered together, and bombarded the imperial prestige.


    As the students of Qinglong Academy, they are naturally proud. Even though the imperial prestige from the opposite bombardment is very strong, they still believe that the other party is not the opponent of the others.


    "Be careful, don''t use Diwei!" Shi Fei shouted loudly from the island.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Under the terrifying emperor''s prestige, a scream rang out, and the boundless waves flooded the island. On the spot, dozens of students from Qinglong Academy died, and only seven Makoto were alive, but they all suffered. Severely injured, with blood spurting from their mouths, and their faces pale, they all looked at the violently shot figure with all their faces.


    "What a terrifying emperor, even the saint son of Qinglong Academy does not have such a terrifying emperor, who is this person?" Binghe wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the approaching figure with horror.


    At this time, a tall figure rushed out of the island, exuding a terrifying breath, it was Shi Fei.


    "Ye Tian, ??you came just right, today I see who can save you." Shi Fei laughed loudly, the powerful force shattered the clouds, opened the waves, and was invincible.


    The only remaining seven real sons of Qinglong Academy were shocked when they heard this, all staring at the approaching purple figure, it turned out that he was Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be alive!" Bing He was frightened and horrified. He suddenly had such a bad premonition that the other party knew that Shi Fei was here and dared to come. Obviously he had confidence.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already appeared above the island, and slashed at Shi Fei with a palm.


    "Shi Fei, I let you escape a catastrophe last time. I didn''t expect you to come and die this time. Then I will fulfill you... The Palm of the Primordial Beginning!" Ye Tian roared, and he learned from the Primordial Beginning When the palm was displayed, the target was Shi Fei below, and even the small island was shrouded in a terrifying aura.


    In an instant, the gale raged, the void collapsed, and the horror was overwhelming. The huge palm prints appeared, and they were suppressed by Shi Fei.


    The seven Makos of Qinglong Academy on the small island immediately felt a suffocating sense of oppression, all of them trembling and unable to move.


    "Huh? This palm..." Shi Fei''s pupils shrank, and he was very shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to become so strong, but he was the top ten son of the Qinglong Academy and hurriedly greeted him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, shaking the earth.


    Between fists and palms, Ye Tian''s unparalleled power directly blasted Shi Fei into the seabed, and the powerful energy covered the entire island.


    "Ah, no..." Binghe looked desperate.


    The seven true sons of the Blue Dragon Academy were all overwhelmed by terrifying power, with no bones left, and even the entire island was blasted to pieces and sank in the sea.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to kill you!" Shi Fei roared and rushed out of the sea. He squeezed the seal, and a huge blue dragon appeared behind him, exuding the immensity and coercion of the immortality.


    This is Qinglong Academy''s invincible magical skill Long Xiao for nine days. As soon as he revealed his figure, he exuded an incomparable breath, and that power made people desperate.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent is really good, I underestimated your strength, but unfortunately you didn''t learn the invincible power, and you are still not my opponent." Shi Fei grinned and said, the Azure Dragon behind him raised his head and said to Ye Tian Roar.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sound wave immediately slammed into it mightily, the entire void shattered, the sea water below was evaporated, and the entire sea of ??stars was trembling.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his face remained unchanged, but he snorted coldly, spreading his hands, and a powerful force emerged around him, revealing six black chaotic worlds.


    "Ye Tian, ??you die for me!" Shi Fei stood on top of the Qinglong, shocked, and smiled triumphantly.


    The surrounding violent wind roars, energy roars, terrifying power, shaking the sky and the earth, making the world turbulent.


    Ye Tian glanced at Shi Fei coldly, his expression was extremely serious, he pushed his hands forward, and shouted: "Six! Dao! Reincarnation! Return!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Six loud noises, six terrifying powers, six powerful martial arts such as Heavenly Sword Mark, Human Sword Mark, and Fighting Fighting Fist, were all urged by Ye Tian to kill Shi Fei at this moment.


    "What''s this trick?" Shi Fei''s expression changed, and his eyes shrank.


    I saw a peerless sacred sword slashed at him, and then countless seawater around him turned into countless sword lights attacking him, and the entire world was covered by sword lights.


    There were countless golden fist shadows bombarding him, and the palm of the beginning fell from the sky, and the terrifying power drowned Shi Fei.


    These are all powerful martial arts, and they were displayed together at this moment, all attacking Shi Fei.


    Shi Fei was frightened and furious, urging Long Xiao Jiutian with all his strength, but he could only maintain his undefeated, but he was unable to attack Ye Tian again.


    "Sure enough, it was blocked!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he saw this, and attacked Shi Fei with all his strength. The power of three perfect laws appeared at the same time, and the world shattered with the six reincarnation killings.


    The Qinglong roared, Long Xiao for nine days, but was still submerged in countless sword lights.


    In the end, Shi Fei was hit by the palm of Taichu, and his whole body flew out, blood spurting wildly, his face pale.


    "How is it possible? How could you beat me, this is absolutely impossible!" Shi Fei couldn''t accept the fact of failure, yelling frantically, and unwilling to kill Ye Tian.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, and continued to use the six reincarnations to block the opponent''s Long Xiao for nine days, and then collapsed Fei Shifei with the palm of the primordial primacy, causing the other party to suffer heavy damage again~www.novelhall.com~, me and You fight it! "Shi Fei went crazy, he burned his essence and blood, and his combat power suddenly soared.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian was blasted out this time, and Long Xiao Jiutian''s power caused him to vomit blood and suffered heavy injuries.


    However, Shi Fei was uncomfortable. He was attacked by the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Palm of the Beginning, and his injuries were even more serious. If it were not for the terrifying power brought by the burning of blood, he would have died long ago.


    The two fought fiercely, one side tried hard to persevere, and the other side attacked desperately, and the world broke.


    In the end, Shi Fei''s essence and blood burned out, the martial soul in his body collapsed, and his entire body exploded.


    Ye Tian was also badly injured, and his body was bloody, but there was no life-threatening. He stayed where he was to recover his injuries and flew towards the sea in front.


    At this time, there was only excitement in his heart. Killing Shi Fei meant that he already had the strength of the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy, and he could be promoted to the Saint Child and learn the invincible magic of Zhenwu Academy.


    ...

 Chapter 757： Ye Tian returns

    "Master Dean, send me back quickly!"


    Upon reaching the familiar sea area, Ye Tian hurriedly shouted. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the next moment, a powerful force shattered the void, causing a huge ancient formation to appear in the entire sea of ??stars, emitting a fiery light.


    "Goodbye, Xingchenhai!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the formation, looked at the familiar sea area, an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart, and his instinct told him that one day, he would come to the Sea of ??Stars again.


    Huh!


    After a flash of light, Ye Tian looked through the light curtain of the teleportation array and looked at the two Wusheng Deans not far in front of him.


    "Little guy, you are finally back." Old Wu Sheng said with a smile.


    "Welcome back!" Another Martial Saint also showed a pleased smile.


    Ye Tian was a little touched, obviously these two martial sages have been worried about him, otherwise they wouldn''t gather here to wait for him.


    Respectfully bowed, Ye Tian smiled and said, "Thanks to the blessings of the two deans, the disciples have some adventures in this escape."


    "It can be seen that you can escape from Shi Fei''s blockade. It seems that one of the top ten sons of Zhenwu Academy is going to go down, haha!" Old Wu Sheng laughed.


    "We are all aware of Shi Fei''s strength. You can escape from his men head-on this time. This strength is indeed not inferior to the top ten sons." Another Wu Sheng also admired.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "I have killed the two masters, Shi Fei has been killed by me, besides him, there are seven real sons, dozens of ordinary students..."


    "Wait, what did you say? Shi Fei was killed by you?" Old Wu Sheng asked with wide eyes.


    Another Martial Saint also looked shocked.


    "The disciples dare not lie, Shi Fei was indeed killed by me personally." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The two Wu Sheng looked at each other when they heard this, and they both saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. They knew that Ye Tian was very talented, but they didn''t expect that after only ten years, their strength would have increased so much.


    In fact, Ye Tian only went to Xingchenhai for one year, and the remaining ten years were stolen by Taigu Xingchen.


    Of course, it took ten years to get a six-track reincarnation, plus a palm of the beginning, this transaction is indeed very cost-effective, and Ye Tian thinks it is very worthwhile.


    "Well, you can go your own way, we won''t interfere." For a long time, Old Wu Sheng sighed.


    Another Wu Sheng said: "You go down first, by the way, your Tiandou Peak has been robbed, but with your current strength, you can naturally take it back."


    "I''ve already notified Li Taibai, and I think they will be here soon. Over the past ten years, he has tried his best to find you in Xingchenhai, and he is almost annoying the old man." Old Wu Sheng laughed.


    "Two deans, why did Yuwenba kill me in the first place? I don''t know what he is now?" Ye Tian already knew about Li Taibai, so he wasn''t worried, just thinking of Yuwenba, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    The old Wusheng shook his head when he saw this, and said: "Yuwenba has been abolished and repaired, and now he is in the death row. He has already been punished, so don''t care."


    "But at the beginning, Yuwenba said that he was ordered by the son of God. I want to know, why did the son of God target me?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. Knowing that Yuwenba had been abolished, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the opponent, but he also knew , Yuwenba is just a bird, and the man behind is the **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    Another Wu Sheng said: "In these years, the godson has faced the oppression of the Qinglong Academy for our Zhenwu Academy. The credit is great. We cannot punish Yuwenba for his one-sided words. Of course, if you want to challenge him, we will also There will be no interference, you can solve this by yourself."


    Old Wusheng wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    Ye Tian nodded, he understood a little bit. Compared with him, Zhenwu Academy valued him more than Yuwenba, so he abolished Yuwenba''s cultivation on the spot.


    But the **** son of Zhenwu Academy is a super genius, and he has contributed a lot to Zhenwu Academy. Without direct evidence, Zhenwu Academy will not touch this promising genius.


    Of course, thinking of the fate of the former emperor''s titled Martial Saint, Zhenwu Academy would not help the gods to deal with Ye Tian, ??this time they were completely neutral.


    Ye Tian is also very satisfied with this, as long as Zhenwu Academy is not partial to God''s Son, he will repay this hatred himself.


    Right now, Ye Tian bowed to the two martial sages and flew out of the mountain.


    "Qianlong is out of the abyss, the peaceful days of our Zhenwu Academy may end here." The old Wusheng sighed secretly looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    Another Wu Sheng smiled and said: "Not only our Zhenwu Academy, but the peaceful days of the five major temples have also come to an end. This son is a master who will cause trouble."


    "The situation that our Zhenwu Academy is facing today can only be broken and then stand up. Let this kid stir the situation. As long as a titled martial sage can be produced, even if the other students are all dead, the old man does not care." Old Wusheng Said with a murderous face.


    "Brother, be careful!" Another Wu Sheng whispered.


    ...


    Once out of the mountain, Ye Tian sensed dozens of familiar auras flying from a distance. It was Li Taibai and others.


    Ye Tian also saw a group of friends such as Jintai Mountain, Duanyun, Long Prince, Dongfangyu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Zhang Yaru, and the little sisters Feng Feifei and Feng Xiao who had met in the Haze Strait.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Everyone was very excited when they saw Ye Tian, ??especially Jin Taishan and Duan Yun, they were very happy.


    "You are all okay!" He was very happy to see that everyone was fine.


    "I just said that big brother will be fine, haha!" Duan Yun smiled excitedly.


    "Go, go to my place first, let''s talk about it!" Li Taibai greeted, leading everyone, and flew towards the mountain where he was.


    Today, Li Taibai is the Son of God, and his mountain is on the eighth floor, the unique mountain next to the Son of God.


    The crowd was mighty and mighty, and attracted the attention of many people. The inner courtyard was only so big. Soon news of Ye Tian''s return spread throughout the Zhenwu Academy, causing an uproar.


    Many people even flew out to watch Ye Tian and his party.


    In the past ten years, Ye Tian killed all the students of Zhenwu Academy from Xingchenhai because he killed the Qinglong Academy in Xingchenhai, which made him drive out all the students of Zhenwu Academy.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to come back alive."


    "Didn''t it mean that Shi Fei was guarding there? He actually let Ye Tian escape back. Is Ye Tian really so strong?"


    "I think the top ten true sons of Qinglong Academy are nothing more than that. They can''t even kill a new student who has entered the five great temples for ten years."


    ...


    The Mako in the inner courtyard talked a lot.


    Among them, there was a Zhenzi with a worried face, cold sweat dripping on his forehead, he looked at the back of Ye Tian and his group, and quickly flew back to his mountain.


    Someone saw him looking embarrassed and couldn''t help but ridicule: "Seeing that Ye Tian is not there, this kid snatched his Tiandou Peak. Now that Ye Tian is back, he is going to be unlucky."


    "Being able to kill the true son of Qinglong Academy and escape from Shi Fei''s men, Ye Tian''s strength may have reached the level of our top ten true sons of Zhenwu Academy."


    "It seems that our Zhenwu Academy is not calm anymore."


    "I heard that Ye Tian has understood the power of the second law of consummation. As long as his cultivation level rises, it will be a matter of time before he becomes a holy son."


    "Compared with other people''s talents, we are too far behind."


    The Mako in the inner courtyard gradually dispersed.


    However, the news of Ye Tian''s return spread through the Taixu Realm throughout the five great temples, and even spread to the outside.


    When all parties heard this news, they were all shaken.


    In their memory, Ye Tian was the first person who dared to challenge Qinglong Academy and returned safely.


    Coupled with Ye Tian''s achievements in the land of conferred gods, this made his popularity even higher, and almost no one knew it, comparable to the gods of major temples.


    ...


    Taibai Peak, as the mountain second only to God''s Son, has too many stars here, and its aura is very strong, which is helpful for cultivation.


    Ever since Ye Tian''s Tiandou Peak was snatched away, Jintai Mountain and Duanyun moved to Taibai Peak to live in. Anyway, there are only three people on the peak, Li Taibai, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Feng Feifei. There are so many empty spaces.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the others were sitting together. People from Ye Meng came with spirit fruit and fairy wine. The scene was very lively. Everyone was happily celebrating Ye Tian''s safe return.


    "Brother Ye, where have you been all these years? I heard that no one in Xingchenhai has found you." Li Taibai asked after half a wine tour.


    Everyone also cast curious eyes. They were very curious about the ten years since Ye Tian disappeared.


    "At the beginning, I caused Tianjie and Yuwenba to lose both. When I woke up, I found myself in a mysterious ruin. For the past ten years, I have been trapped in this ruin. I didn''t break out until not long ago. Because of this, the strength is greatly improved." Ye Tian lied. After all, the sleepwalking Taikoo thing was too vain. It was very shocking to say it, and it would also arouse the prying eyes of interested people.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided to conceal everyone.


    "That''s it, Brother Ye''s luck is really huge, this is simply the legendary catastrophe, there must be a blessing!" Li Taibai smiled, he has no doubt about it, because he can see that Ye Tian''s strength is already No less than him.


    Everyone also laughed.


    "Brother, I don''t know how you got through Shi Fei''s level? I heard that he is very powerful, not much worse than Brother Li." Jin Taishan suddenly asked curiously.


    Ye Tian knew that Shi Fei¡¯s affairs could not be kept for long ~www.novelhall.com~ so he didn''t lie, but bluntly said: "Shi Fei has been killed by me. I''m afraid this matter will spread soon, maybe. It has now spread in the Taixu realm."


    Quiet!


    The audience was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Ye Tian looked at the people suspiciously, but found that everyone present had their eyes widened, their faces were full of disbelief, and they couldn''t speak.


    "Brother, you are too good." After a long time, Duan Yun was the first to speak, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    "So, Big Brother, you now have the strength of the Saint Child." Jin Taishan''s face was still shocked.


    "It seems that Brother Ye''s strength is already above me. He deserves to be an invincible genius. Li Mou is willing to go down." Li Taibai recovered from the shock and exclaimed.


    In the past ten years, he also inquired about Ye Tian''s deeds, so he knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent very well.


    ...

 Chapter 758： Hi Daddy

    Hearing that Ye Tian killed Shi Fei, everyone fell into silence. In the end, Jintai Mountain, Duan Yun, Dongfang Yu and others recovered first. After all, they followed Ye Tian all the way and had seen too many miracles. (Starting)


    Not to mention the Three Swords Sea, since Ye Tian stepped into the Shenzhou Continent, wherever he went, he was invincible. Even the land where geniuses gathered could not stop Ye Tian''s path of invincibility.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others have long been used to it, and they even feel that Ye Tian''s strength improvement this time is a bit slow, after all, ten years have passed this time.


    Old students like Li Taibai and Long Prince were shocked. They had never seen this kind of talent and speed of progress.


    No wonder Ye Tian can be titled invincible in the land of the gods.


    "By the way, during the ten years when I was absent, what big things have happened?" Ye Tian asked, breaking the silence.


    For him, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, but for Jintaishan and the others, countless nights have passed, and it is hard to guarantee that nothing big will happen.


    Dongfangyu patted his head, and said with a full face: "I almost forgot about the big event, Ye Tian, ??your child was born."


    "Yes, brother, you have a son." Duan Yun also said hurriedly. Ye Tian''s sudden return made them almost forget this matter.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian sipped Jin Taishan''s face with a mouthful of drinks, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief: "Son?"


    Jin Taishan smiled bitterly and wiped the drink off his face, and said: "Big Brother, a few years ago, a powerful Wu Zun from the Royal Palace came to Zhenwu Academy. He said that Sister Tutu gave you a son, but he was a martial artist in Beihai. The big man snatched it away."


    "I have a son?" Ye Tian''s eyes still widened, and his joy of being a father made him wonder what he should think.


    "No!" Ye Tian suddenly turned gloomy and snorted coldly, "How is it possible? After so many years, why did I suddenly have a son?"


    He clearly remembered that when he left the Tianfeng Empire, he never heard the news that Zhang Tutu was pregnant.


    And this time is not right...


    Jin Taishan said: "Big brother, don''t doubt, that is indeed your son. It is said that Sister Tutu only gave birth to him after a few years of pregnancy, and he was very moving when he was born. Fortunately, he was invited everywhere. A martial sage suppressed it, but in the end he was snatched away by a Wusheng strong in Beihai. I guess that person must be the guardian elder."


    This kind of thing involves the Nine Heavens Palace, Jin Taishan dare not spread it, so it secretly passed on to Ye Tian.


    When everyone saw it, they didn''t see it, after all, everyone has their own secrets.


    After Ye Tian listened, his heart was very shaken. How many years pregnant? Where is this kid sacred? There is such a vision?


    What''s more, what puzzled Ye Tian was that the guardian elder stole his son. Why?


    "Brother, I¡¯m telling you a good news. According to the Wu Sheng everywhere, your son is the legendary top ten strongest special physique Tai Chi sacred body." Jin Taishan spoke again.


    "If you have something to say, can''t you just finish it!" Ye Tian glared at Jin Taishan when he heard the words, and didn''t just finish talking.


    Hearing the four words of Tai Chi Eucharist, Ye Tian knew that this child must be his son, because it is recorded in the Nine Heavens Palace that only those who practice Tai Chi ten styles can give birth to offspring with Tai Chi Eucharist.


    Now in the mainland of China, he is the only one who has practiced Tai Chi ten styles. It is impossible to be the child of the guardian elder.


    "It''s no wonder that the guardian elder will take action. His old man was originally the palace owner of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, and his old man personally trained the boy, which is much better than mine." Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was a little surprised, inexplicably having a son, and also has the top ten strongest special physiques, the future of this kid is estimated to be not much worse than him.


    "Apart from this, are there other things?" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and continued to ask.


    "Brother, a guy named Wu Dao came to Zhenwu Academy a few years ago and said he was looking for you. I told him that you were not there, and he waited all the time. He is still near Zhenwu Academy and comes almost every once in a while. Ask once." Duan Yun said.


    "What! Where is he?" Ye Tian suddenly stood up and asked excitedly.


    "Brother, what are you doing so nervously? He is now in an inn near the college, and I will take you there." Duan Yun doubted. He followed Ye Tian all the way from Sandaohai, but he had never heard of it. This Wu Zun named Wu Dao.


    "Don''t fudge, take me there now." Ye Tian said, bid farewell to Li Taibai and others.


    Li Taibai nodded and said, "Since Brother Ye has something important, let''s deal with it first, don''t worry about us, we can meet anytime anytime."


    At this time, a young talent from Ye Meng came to report that there was a real son named Li Chuanfei outside asking to see Ye Tian.


    Duan Yun sneered after hearing the words: "This guy actually dares to come here?"


    "I think he came to beg for mercy." Jin Taishan smiled.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Who is he? Do you know?"


    "Big brother, he is the kid who robbed you of Tiandoufeng, hehe, seeing you come back at this time, he must be scared to pee." Duan Yun sneered.


    Ye Tian''s face became cold when he heard the words, and he said solemnly: "Go, let''s stop by and see who gave him the courage to rob my Tiandou Peak."


    Jintaishan and Duanyun quickly followed, while the others continued to drink and chat.


    Along the way, Jin Taishan continued to tell Ye Tian what happened over the years.


    "Big Brother, since I learned that you were trapped in the Sea of ??Stars, many Ye Meng people have retreated. Now there are only 500 people left in Ye Meng." Jin Taishan said with an ugly expression.


    Ye Tian nodded. Before he came to Zhenwu Academy, Ye Meng already had more than a thousand people. Later, he defeated Ou Yuanfei in the Taixu realm, which made many students join Ye Meng.


    At its peak, Ye Meng had tens of thousands of people, and it was a relatively large force in Zhenwu Academy.


    And now, there are only five hundred people left. It can be seen that the hearts of those people...


    "These guys who eat inside and out, when they hear that there is something wrong with the eldest brother, they see the wind as the rudder, hum!" Duan Yun hummed coldly.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "Second brother, you give an order. Starting today, our Ye Meng will no longer recruit anyone. These 500 people will be our future brothers."


    "I''ll go later..." Jin Taishan said.


    "You go now, and bring them all to Taibai Peak. When you come back, I will challenge the position of Saint Child and take them to Tiandou Peak. I have something to say to them." Ye Tian interrupted He said directly.


    Jin Taishan nodded and flew out of Taibai Peak.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Duan Yun, under the leadership of the young Junjie Ye Meng, met the real son named Li Chuanfei.


    This man with sword eyebrows and stars, tall and mighty, is also a genius who is not weak, but when he saw Ye Tian and Duan Yun flying over, he was sweating profusely, hurried over and saluted respectfully.


    "Brother Ye, younger brother Li Chuanfei, have seen Senior Brother Ye, and Brother Duan." Li Chuanfei said respectfully.


    Duan Yun sneered and said, "Brother? I can''t bear Duan certain, but you are a real son!"


    Li Chuanfei sweated more on his forehead, and quickly apologized: "Brother Jie, the younger brother was also forced by Yuwenba at the beginning. You all know that Yuwenba is a holy son. How dare I offend him."


    "But after Yuwenba''s cultivation base was abolished, I didn''t see you let go of Tiandoufeng?" Duan Yun coldly snorted.


    "This..." Li Chuanfei looked hesitant when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he said in a deep voice, "Besides Yuwenba, is there anyone else who forces you to do this?"


    He was also very strange about this. With his strength and talent, ordinary Mako could not dare to offend him, unless there was someone behind it.


    Duan Yun also thought of this, and immediately shouted: "Hurry up and call me honestly!"


    Li Chuanfei did not dare to conceal any more, and quickly said: "Originally, after Yuwenba was deposed, I wanted to return Tiandoufeng to you, but at this time, Lei Ping sent an order not to let me give up Tiandoufeng. I am forced to be helpless!" He almost cried when he was wronged.


    "Brother, Lei Ping, like Yuwenba, is one of the five saints of Zhenwu Academy." Duan Yun said to Ye Tian upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and asked, "How is the relationship between Lei Ping and Yuwenba and Shenzi?"


    "I know this." Li Chuanfei said quickly, as if asking for a reward, "Yuwenba and Lei Ping were both followers of the Son of God back then. They were not the most outstanding among the Ten Great Sons at first, but later they got the son of God. Focusing on training, this broke out in one fell swoop and stood out from the top ten true sons and became the holy son."


    "That''s it!" Duan Yun suddenly realized when he heard the words, he coldly snorted: "At the beginning, Big Brother, you were trapped in the Sea of ??Stars. I was expelled from the inner courtyard, dare to love this guy and Yuwenba are in the same group."


    "It should be the son of God who ordered them to do it." Ye Tian snorted, then looked at Li Chuanfei and sneered: "I have another doubt. With your wisdom, you should guess that the son of God is going to deal with me, why are you still? To stand on my side, it seems that I still don''t have the strength to compete with the **** son, right?"


    "Senior Brother Ye is extremely talented, and he won the title of invincibility in the land of the gods. This is unprecedented. In the future, he will definitely surpass the gods. The younger brother is also a master of the times." Li Chuanfei quickly flattered and said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Duan Yun laughed at the words. He glanced at Li Chuanfei with disdain, and said to Ye Tian: "Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, this guy is not Lei Ping''s, and Lei Ping doesn''t like him, he has no way to go, so he can only choose us. "


    "Senior Brother Ye, the younger brother admires you so much. He wanted to join Ye Meng a long time ago, but Lei Ping persecuted him..." Li Chuanfei quickly expressed his sincerity to Ye Tianbiao.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, for the sake of you running right after I came back, I will spare you this time."


    "Thank you Brother Ye, as long as I Li Chuanfei is still useful, Brother Ye will do whatever you tell me in the future, whether it''s going up to the sword mountain or down to the sea of ??flames..." Li Chuanfei was overjoyed and the flattery came one after another.


    "Stop!" Ye Tian stopped the **** behind him and said, "You can be forgiven, but you want to join Ye Meng, then apply for me to challenge Lei Ping now."


    Yuwenba has already been punished, and Ye Tian is about to pull this Lei Ping down now, first solve the two doglegs of the **** child, and then plan how to deal with the **** child.


    ...

 Chapter 759： See Wu Dao

    "Senior Brother Ye, how can you beat Lei Ping with this ability!" Li Chuanfei couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words. Obviously, he had misunderstood what Ye Tian said. (Starting)


    "I asked you to apply in my name. Didn''t you return Tiandoufeng to me just now? Now you are my follower and apply for the challenge in my name. I want to pull Lei Ping down The place of son." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "This... Brother Ye, are you sure you want to apply for the challenge now?" Li Chuanfei asked nervously. Although he knew Ye Tian''s strength was strong, Lei Ping was a holy son after all!


    "Why does your kid come so much nonsense? You just need to carry out the orders of my elder brother, and you don''t need to worry about other things!" Duan Yun shouted.


    After learning that Ye Tian had killed Shi Fei, Duan Yun knew that Ye Tian''s current strength was definitely above the five great saints, second only to the gods.


    So he was confident in Ye Tian.


    "Little brother, go right away, right away!" Li Chuanfei didn''t dare to say anything, and flew away quickly.


    Duan Yun curled his mouth in disdain, looked at Ye Tian, ??frowned and said, "Brother, are you sure you want to accept this kind of person into Ye League?" He was very shameless of such a villain.


    "The villain also has the use of a villain. You can arrange for him to do some inconvenient things in the future, and he will definitely satisfy you." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Duan Yun was full of suspicion upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian continued: "Don''t underestimate him. This person can act decisively. He will come over soon after I return. This shows that he is a man of courage."


    "In that case, brother, do you think he will surrender to you willingly? I think he will definitely betray you in the future." Duan Yun worried.


    "Haha, do you think he can surpass me?" Ye Tian smiled confidently after hearing this.


    Suddenly Duanyun suddenly.


    As long as Ye Tian''s strength is strong, a villain like Li Chuanfei would not dare to betray Ye Tian, ??because he is a wise man, and a wise man will not do stupid things.


    Ye Tian and Duan Yun left the inner courtyard immediately, and flew straight towards the gate of Zhenwu Academy.


    The students in the outer courtyard all looked envious when they saw them.


    The inner courtyard is always the place that all students yearn for.


    After leaving Zhenwu Academy, under the leadership of Duan Yun, Ye Tian came to an ordinary inn.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tian looked at the inn in front of him, his eyes flashed with excitement, turned his head and said to Duan Yun: "You are waiting for me at the door!" After that, he walked directly towards a house.


    Wu Dao didn''t hide his breath, so Ye Tian found him when he first stepped into the inn.


    In the same way, Wu Dao also sensed a powerful Wudi aura rushing towards his face. That powerful aura far surpassed ordinary Wudi, and even surpassed ordinary Wuzun. It made him feel palpitations. I guess the person who came here must be A student of Zhenwu Academy, and definitely a figure above Mako.


    "What does such a person do here?" Wu Dao was puzzled.


    He stayed here to wait for Ye Tian, ??so he chose an ordinary inn, and the people living here were just some Wuhuang and Wuwang.


    Therefore, he was very curious, why a proud son of Zhenwu Academy suddenly came here.


    Just as Wu Dao was guessing in his heart, the door of the room suddenly sounded, and in his induction, the other party turned out to be looking for him.


    Right now, Wu Dao showed his spiritual thoughts, he wanted to see who this person was and how he could find himself.


    However, at this moment, the door had been pushed open, and a familiar face appeared in his eyes.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Tian looked at the familiar youth in front of him, resisting the excitement in his heart, and said with a smile.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Wu Dao''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Why? Didn''t you recognize me?" Ye Tian laughed, and he was also welcome, and directly found a chair to sit down.


    It took Wu Dao a long time to calm down, and after looking at Ye Tian carefully, he finally determined that this was the kid he had met in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    During this period, apart from waiting for Ye Tian, ??Wu Dao also inquired about Ye Tian''s deeds.


    When he learned that Ye Tian was titled Invincible in the Land of Conferred Gods, he almost dropped his jaw. He had never expected that Ye Tian would come to this point before.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian was able to walk out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and come to the mainland of China, which is not bad.


    As for Ye Tian''s talent, it was really good to be placed in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but here is the mainland of China, and any genius can sweep the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Wu Dao couldn''t think that that kid had achieved what he is now.


    Moreover, Wu Dao now clearly felt Ye Tian''s terrifying strength. This strength shocked his peak martial artist, but the opponent was just a martial emperor.


    For a long time, Wu Dao sighed, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said: "I didn''t expect to see you again, you would have changed so much!"


    "Now you should fulfill your original promise!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Wu Dao smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said: "In fact, I lied to you at the beginning!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this and said in a deep voice.


    "The reason I made that promise to you was actually to let you retreat." Wu Dao smiled bitterly, looked at Ye Tian''s puzzled eyes, and explained, "In my opinion, when you have gone through thousands of hardships When Wanku came to the Shenzhou Continent, he would naturally understand the power of the quasi-sacred land, so he would definitely retreat despite the difficulties, but I did not expect...


    "I didn''t expect that I would defeat all the geniuses in the Land of Conferred Gods, right?" Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard this. He didn''t expect Wu Dao to deceive him at the beginning, but he still respects Wu Dao very much.


    "I didn''t expect you to achieve such an achievement!" Wu Dao nodded bitterly.


    "I got news from Yan Ruyu. It is said that your saints of the Flower Fairy Sect will only marry people from the Holy Land. Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian snorted and asked.


    "How do you know? You just said that you were from Yan Ruyu..." Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian in amazement, and then seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Yes, I am Demon Venerable."


    Wu Dao took a breath when he heard the words, the Demon Venerable turned out to be Ye Tian, ??and the genius who left his name on the Martial Dao Sacred Stele turned out to be Ye Tian.


    No wonder the opponent will be titled invincible in the land of the gods!


    Wu Dao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s so shocking, I can''t think of how you will come to this point."


    "With my current status, isn''t it worthy of your sage of the Flower Fairy Sect? I''m not polite, as long as I am willing, some women from the Holy Land are rushing to marry me." Ye Tian said confidently.


    Wu Dao nodded and said: "Yes, you are indeed worthy of many holy sites to draw you in, but our Flower Fairy Sect is a bit special, alas!"


    "Why is that?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "This should start from the origin of our Flower Fairy Sect." Wu Dao sighed, and continued: "With your current status, you should know the existence of the Divine Land. In fact, the ancestor of our Flower Fairy Sect came from a Divine Land. , So our Flower Fairy Sect is also regarded as a subsidiary force of that Divine Land. In our Flower Fairy Sect¡¯s rules, there are strict regulations that every generation of saints must marry to that Divine Land, and then the saints will be supplemented Inherit the seat of Huaxianzong."


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this. He didn''t expect that a small flower fairy sect would actually involve the legendary Divine Land, which was even stronger than the Holy Land.


    Ye Tian still remembers the words of Tai Chi Holy Palace guarding the puppets, never underestimate the people of the gods, even if there is only one person left, don''t underestimate them.


    The place where Valkyrie has been is absolutely terrifying, definitely not worse than the Five Great Shrines and the Holy Land Alliance.


    Because no one knows what forbidden weapons their Valkyrie left them, but it can be imagined that what the Valkyrie left behind is absolutely terrifying.


    "Where is Tingting now?" Ye Tian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "After Tingting was promoted to Wu Zun, she went to experience it, because she only thought of you in her heart, and was unwilling to marry in that sacred land. Only when she became a martial sage, she had the opportunity to resist her destiny." Wu Dao sighed.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and he could imagine that Lin Tingting''s efforts over the years, the other party knew the power of Divine Land earlier than him, and the crisis he would face in the future, and the pressure he would endure can be imagined.


    Thinking of the little girl who followed behind him back then, but now she has to endure such pressure, Ye Tian feels uncomfortable.


    "No matter what kind of sacred land I am, no one can **** Tingting away from me, otherwise I will destroy your Flower Fairy Sect!" Ye Tian''s eyes fell into pitch black, that magical light made Wu Dao''s heart chill, he knew , Ye Tian in front of him is no longer the Ye Tian he knew back then.


    "Don''t be impulsive, even if you destroy our Flower Fairy Sect, it''s useless. What you really have to face is Divine Land. Even if you become a Martial Saint, you are not their opponent. You should know how many Martial Saints your Zhenwu Academy has. I can tell you that the martial sage of Shentu is only a lot more than your Zhenwu Academy." Wu Dao said quickly.


    "Then I will become a titled martial sage. If I can''t title a martial sage, I will become a martial god. No one can stop me." Ye Tian said, turned and left~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian! Ye Tian! "Wu Dao hurried to catch up.


    "You don''t need to say any more, it just happens that Tingting doesn''t know that I''m here now, so you don''t have to rush to tell her, when you reach the realm of Wuzun, I will personally go to your Huaxianzong to take her away." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I want to tell you that if you want to face that divine land, you must first become the **** son of Zhenwu Academy. With the power of Zhenwu Academy, you still have a chance." Wu Daochuan said.


    "You don''t need to say, I will do it!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and disappeared into the sky with broken clouds.


    Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian''s back and sighed for a long time. Since learning about Ye Tian''s deeds, he had already anticipated this situation.


    He was also very helpless about this. How could he have imagined that the unknown boy in the eighteen countries of Beihai was able to get to where he is today.


    "Maybe..." Wu Dao shook his head and didn''t continue thinking about it. He really couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian would face God Earth one day.


    ...

 Chapter 760： Reorganization of Yemeng

    Back at Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian flew straight to Tiandou Peak. Li Chuanfei got the news and rushed over immediately. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Senior Brother Ye, as per your instructions, I have applied for the challenge, but Lei Ping is still in retreat. It will take half a year before he can come out to accept the challenge." Li Chuanfei said respectfully.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words. Although he felt unhappy, he knew that this was the power of the Son, so it was hard to blame Li Chuanfei for his bad work.


    "Very well, from now on, you will be a member of our Ye Meng."


    Ye Tian patted Li Chuanfei on the shoulder, and in the latter¡¯s excited eyes, he continued: ¡°Wait for you to choose a hundred people from Yemeng and train them. You will listen to me for information in the future. I need to Know all the big things in China Mainland."


    He could see that people like Li Chuanfei are most suitable for this. After all, this kind of villain has its own source of information.


    But Ye Tian himself couldn''t find information everywhere. Li Chuanfei helped him in the future, but it saved him a lot of effort.


    "Senior Brother Ye, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task!" Li Chuanfei was overjoyed when he heard that. He knew that Ye Meng now has only 500 people. Ye Tian immediately let him command a hundred people. This is absolutely trust in him. Excited and excited again.


    "Well, you go down first, there is no important news, don''t bother me." Ye Tian said, flew to the top of the mountain and came to the place where he had practiced.


    This place is still the same, no change at all. Obviously Li Chuanfei is afraid of Ye Tian''s revenge, so even if he possesses Tiandou Peak, he dare not move anywhere.


    Soon after, a group of Yemeng personnel, including Jintaishan and Duanyun Dongfangyu, arrived, totaling 500 people.


    "Brother, are you going to challenge Lei Ping now?" Jin Taishan asked as soon as he came.


    "Lei Ping is in retreat. It will take half a year before he can accept the challenge. Let you come here this time to teach you a mastery." Ye Tian said, looking at the five hundred leaves league disciples standing respectfully below, these people were all excited. Looking at him, his eyes were full of admiration.


    These five hundred people, who were able to be trapped in Ye Tian and still stay in Ye Meng, obviously followed Ye Tian sincerely and worshipped Ye Tian endlessly.


    To be honest, Ye Tian himself did not expect that so many people would follow him willingly.


    Right now, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said to a group of Ye Meng disciples: "I''m not used to saying sensational things, and I don''t know how to say it. I only have one sentence now, that is, you will all be my brothers from Ye Tian. Brothers of life and death."


    All the Ye Meng disciples became even more excited when they heard this, and they knew that they had made the right bet.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others listened quietly.


    "Presumably you also got news from my second brother. Starting today, our Ye Meng will no longer recruit anyone. You 500 people are all the disciples of our Ye Meng. In the future, unless they are your descendants, no one will be allowed. Join our Ye Meng.¡± Ye Tian said loudly.


    Looking at the excited young talents below, Ye Tian knew that these people would belong to his own forces and follow him to fight the world.


    Ye Tian continued: "In addition, I will open five halls in Yemeng and set up a hall master. These five halls are the Law Enforcement Hall, the Guardian Hall, the Intelligence Hall, the Chuan Gong Hall, and the Mission Hall."


    Every power must have a strict hierarchy, for this, everyone does not care.


    Compared with the scattered organization of Ye Meng before, it shows that Ye Tian cares about Ye Meng more now. All Ye Meng''s disciples are very happy.


    "My third brother Duanyun is the first head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Li Chuanfei is the head of the Intelligence Hall, Jin Taishan is the head of the Chuan Gong Hall, Wang Chuanbo is the head of the Guardian Hall, and Zhang Hang is the head of the Mission Hall."


    After that, Ye Tian said to the five hall masters, including Jintaishan and Duanyun, "You pick people yourself, and one will command a hundred people. In the future, you will not interfere with each other and will only be responsible to me."


    Jin Taishan and others nodded.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian passed the Palm of the Supreme Beginning to Jin Taishan, and then he passed it to the Ye Meng disciples. This palm technique is second only to the invincible magic technique. As long as Ye Meng''s people practice, they will definitely dominate Zhenwu Academy in the future. .


    After all, at Zhenwu Academy, only the Five Great Sons and God Sons are qualified to learn Invincible Divine Art, and others are not qualified to learn.


    In this way, the disciples of Ye Meng who possessed the Palm of the Beginning were naturally far superior to those of the same level.


    "Brother, this skill is amazing!" Jin Taishan''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise.


    Ye Tian personally demonstrated the Palm of the Beginning, the terrifying power shocked all Ye Meng disciples.


    When they learned that Ye Tian had passed this technique to them, they all fell into excitement and excitement.


    After Ye Tian passed on the Palm of the Supreme Beginning, he returned to the place of cultivation, and the five hall masters, Jintaishan and Duanyun, were responsible for the rest.


    Dongfang Yu, Zhang Yaru, and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s cultivation level is not yet at the realm of Emperor Wu, and there is no time to intervene in Ye Meng''s affairs, and they are not suitable for learning the Palm of the Beginning, so they followed Ye Tian back to practice.


    "Yaru, why didn''t you see Panpan?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yaru smiled and said: "A few years ago, Panpan left the Zhenwu Academy with the Wu Zun who fought in the palace, and now it is estimated that he has already arrived in the Tianfeng Empire."


    "Oh! This little guy also knows to go out to play?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Dongfangyu rolled his eyes and said silently, "I said Ye Tian, ??don''t you know that you have been in the sea for ten years? Panpan has grown up a long time ago, and he said he wants to be himself Go out to practice, and go to Sandaohai to find the Bear King to avenge the killing of his father, and wait for the next imperial hegemony, and then return to Zhenwu Academy."


    "Isn''t the land of the Conferred God only opened once in a hundred years? With the talent of Panpan, you can cultivate to the realm of Wuzun in the past 100 years, and you need to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony." Ye Tian smiled.


    "That was before!" Dongfangyu shook his head and said: "A few years ago, the five major temples had revised this rule, and they cut the time by half. In other words, every 50 years, the land of the gods It will be developed once."


    "In this case, Panpan should be able to participate in the next Emperor''s Hegemony. I am looking forward to this kid''s performance in the Land of Conferred Gods." Ye Tian suddenly realized when he heard the words, and then he looked expectant.


    It suddenly occurred to him that his other disciple, Zhang Xiaofan, would probably also go to the Conferred God Land at that time. He was very looking forward to the performance of these two disciples.


    "Well, you should go to practice. It has been ten years. You have not yet been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. It seems that you stayed in the realm of Zhenwu Academy so secure that you are trapped in the realm of Emperor Wu and cannot break through. When you''re in a situation, remember to find someone to discuss it, so that you can make progress." Ye Tian glanced at the three of Dongfangyu and said.


    "How can we compare with the students of Zhenwu Academy? Any one of them is much more talented than ours." Dongfang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan and Zhang Yaru also looked sad. Compared with the students of Zhenwu Academy, they couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "Well, talent is not born, hard work is more important, as long as you work hard, you may still be able to peep into the martial arts realm in the future." Ye Tian said, turning around and entering the palace.


    The three of Dongfang Yu suffered a blow and chose to retreat, preparing to attack the realm of Emperor Wu.


    In the empty hall, Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, his face was silent, his eyes were cold, and he recalled the conversation with Wu Dao in his heart.


    Since entering Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian hasn''t paid attention to Huaxianzong, but he didn''t expect that there are people with sacred soil behind Huaxianzong.


    Ye Tian had seen the star of the Star Palace in Xingchenhai before. This person was also from the Divine Land, and his talent was not inferior to the gods of the five great temples, or even stronger.


    This is still the younger generation. There is at least one Martial Saint in the Holy Land, and in the Divine Land, there is at least one titled Martial Saint. The number of Martial Saints is no less than the five major temples.


    Take Zhenwu Academy as an example, there are a total of nine vice-presidents, all of them at the martial sage level, and one dean is a titled sage.


    Such terrifying strength made Ye Tian feel tremendous pressure. In comparison, the threat of the North Ming family is not worth mentioning.


    "It seems that my time is even more pressing, and I must be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun as soon as possible, so that I have the least confidence!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As long as he is promoted to the realm of Wuzun, he can go to the Nine Heavens Palace again, and then he will be able to obtain the treasures of the Taiji Holy Palace and improve his strength.


    With his talent, coupled with the treasures of the Taiji Sacred Palace, then promotion to the martial sage realm is fast.


    Only when he reached the martial sage realm, could Ye Tian be qualified to face the divine soil, otherwise he would not become a martial sage, he would be an ant after all.


    "After defeating Lei Ping, I will go to the Evil Forbidden Area!" Ye Tian closed his eyes, his heart was firm.


    Originally, he was still considering whether to enter the evil demon forbidden area. After all, it was too dangerous in it. If the powerhouses of the demon door knew that he had the Devouring Body, then he might not have a chance to come out alive.


    But after knowing that there is divine soil behind the Huaxianzong, Ye Tian couldn''t calm down. He had to increase his strength as soon as possible, and the Evil Forbidden Land was the key to his strength.


    boom! boom!


    The power of two complete killing laws erupted from Ye Tian''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ He sank his mind and began to practice the killing laws.


    As the days passed, Ye Tian had been immersed in retreat practice, and only the law of killing remained in his heart.


    Four months later, Ye Tian finally realized the power of the third law of killing, and he continued to practice, making this law of killing more powerful.


    But soon after, Ye Tian got the news, because he killed Shi Fei, now the entire Taixu realm is boiling, and the five major temples are all shocked by the news.


    The people in Qinglong Academy were unhappy, the five great saints issued successive challenges, but they were rejected by Zhenwu Academy, because Ye Tian was just an ordinary son now, and it was unfair to fight the saints.


    Regarding this, the Saint Son of Qinglong Academy was very angry, but also helpless.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also got the news that the **** son of the Azure Dragon Academy had been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun three years ago, and he would officially leave the customs soon.


    And it is said that she will come to Zhenwu Academy to challenge.


    ...

 Chapter 761： Death Knife

    The grievances between the emperor family and Zhenwu Academy are well-known to the entire Shenzhou Continent. Although the title martial sage of the emperor family no longer targets Zhenwu Academy, the juniors of the emperor family have been suppressing Zhenwu Academy. . (Starting)


    The most obvious signal of this is that the strongest genius of each generation of the emperor will go to Zhenwu Academy to challenge after being promoted to the realm of Wu Zun.


    At that time, the senior officials of Zhenwu Academy can only send out the powerful in the realm of Wu Zun to fight against it.


    But it is a pity that every time Wu Zun of Zhenwu Academy is defeated, shame and shame, making Zhenwu Academy ridiculed by others, and fewer and fewer students choose to join Zhenwu Academy.


    This undoubtedly makes Zhenwu Academy even worse.


    Of course, none of this is related to Ye Tian''s business for the time being. He is only in the realm of Emperor Wu and is not qualified to intervene in matters of Wu Zun. This is a headache for the academy''s senior officials.


    He is now waiting two months later, defeating Lei Ping and winning the position of Saint Son.


    Then practice the invincible magic of Zhenwu Academy and go to the forbidden area of ??evil spirits to increase strength.


    As for the provocation of the Saint Child of Qinglong Academy, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to it now, waiting for him to return from the evil demon forbidden land, and then settle the accounts one by one.


    ...


    Leifeng, located next to Taibai Peak, is where the son Lei Ping lived.


    In the blink of an eye for two months, a powerful breath suddenly erupted from Lei Feng, sweeping out in all directions, causing a shock of space.


    "It''s Master Shengzi who has left the customs!"


    "Looking at this momentum, Big Brother Lei''s strength has improved to the next level."


    "Hmph, that Ye Tian dared to challenge Big Brother Lei, it was a shame that he really thought that the top ten sons of Qinglong Academy are at the same level as our Saint Son of Zhenwu Academy? Haven''t learned the invincible martial arts, and dare to challenge our brother Lei. , Let him see the strength of the saint child this time."


    ...


    A group of Lei Ping''s followers stood respectfully in front of the palace gate, whispering.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a tall figure walked out of the palace. He was tall and straight, with long eyebrows into his temples, and his eyes were like stars. Although very calm, when he walked out, it gave people an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    Did not deliberately force out a powerful earth force, this is a natural aura!


    "Brother Lei!"


    "Master Saint Son!"


    The eyes of the followers were full of admiration, and they saluted this person respectfully.


    "Get up!" Lei Ping glanced at everyone casually, and said calmly: "What were you talking about? Did anyone challenge me? Which one of the ten great sons?"


    "Enlighten Master Shengzi, this person is not the Ten Great Son, but Ye Tian, ??Shengzi should know this person." A follower said quickly.


    "Ye Tian!" Lei Ping heard the words, his eyes flashed, and frowned, "Isn''t this kid trapped in the Sea of ??Stars? Did the trash from Qinglong Academy let this kid escape?"


    "Brother Lei, Ye Tian came out half a year ago, and he also killed Shi Fei from Qinglong Academy. As soon as he came out, he applied to you for a challenge. The strength of this son should not be underestimated, Master Shengzi, don''t be careless." A follower Said.


    "He actually killed Shi Fei!" Lei Ping''s face suddenly became serious when he heard this. He had seen Shi Fei and knew the strength of the latter. He replaced him. Although he was sure to defeat Shi Fei, he wanted to kill Shi Fei. I am afraid that a great price will be paid.


    Ye Tian was able to kill Shi Fei unexpectedly, this kind of strength made him have to treat it with caution.


    "Well, you go and inform Ye Tian, ??just say that I accept the challenge, and the time is set in three days." Lei Ping said, flying up and flying towards the top mountain.


    The eyes of all the followers condensed. Lei Ping went to the son of God at this moment. Is he worried about anything?


    ...


    The news of Lei Ping''s exit soon spread throughout the Zhenwu Academy, and even to the Taixu Realm.


    Suddenly, everyone was boiling, and the battle they had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    It¡¯s a pity that this is a battle within the Zhenwu Academy. It will not be conducted in the Taixu Realm. It will be a competition in the inner courtyard. At that time, only the Mako and his followers in the inner courtyard will be qualified to watch the battle. Can wait for news.


    The senior level of the academy made arrangements for the first time. The battlefield was built by two inner courtyard teachers. With their half-step martial arts strength, the arena built by them can withstand the attacks of the two saints.


    Some students in the outer courtyard also entered the inner courtyard through various relationships, preparing to watch this wonderful matchup.


    It can be said that in these three days, except for those Mako who entered the secret realm desperately and did not rush back, the rest of Mako had come to watch the battle. There are a lot of ten great sons, and three saints have come, only one saint has not come.


    This battle was highly anticipated, and many teachers from the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard came.


    ...


    Tiandoufeng!


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Tomorrow will be the day for Ye Tian and Lei Ping to fight decisively. Jintai Mountain and Duanyun dare not disturb Ye Tian, ??but they just looked at the figure sitting cross-legged in the palace from a distance and talked in a low voice. .


    "Second brother, do you think Big Brother can really defeat Lei Ping?" Duan Yun said worriedly.


    Jin Taishan glanced at him in surprise, and smiled: "Aren''t you usually the most confident in your elder brother? What''s the matter? Now you dare to doubt the strength of your elder brother."


    "Second brother, I don''t doubt the strength of the eldest brother, but that Lei Ping is a holy son after all, much stronger than Shi Fei. More importantly, the opponent has invincible magic skills, and the cultivation base is much higher than that of the eldest brother." Duan Yun smiled bitterly. Tao.


    "Your worry is not impossible, but I know the character of the elder brother. He never does things that are uncertain. Since he dares to challenge Lei Ping, he is absolutely sure of winning." Jin Taishan said.


    "Big Brother really doesn''t fight an unsure fight..." Duan Yun nodded and looked at Ye Tian who was sitting cross-legged in the palace in the distance.


    At this time, Ye Tian did not continue to practice, he just closed his eyes, felt his body, relaxed his mind, and prepared for tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    For this battle, he is not sure that he will win. In his opinion, he and Lei Ping should win between five and five.


    However, for Ye Tian, ??this chance is enough.


    There is no absolutely perfect thing in this world. There is a 50% chance of winning, which is already very good.


    "I don''t know if he will come to watch the battle?" Ye Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, where there was a majestic mountain, and I was the only one standing on top of all the peaks.


    That is where the Son of God lives.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy is very mysterious. So far, no one knows his name. Everyone calls him the **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    As for his strength, many people don''t know it, because fifty years ago, this **** son defeated a saint son of Qinglong Academy.


    Fifty years have passed, and no one knows what extent the strength of this saint child has reached.


    Some people even say that he is assaulting the realm of Wuzun like the **** son of Qinglong Academy.


    "Boy..." Suddenly, the voice of Venerable Death came from within the small world.


    With a move in Ye Tian''s heart, his divine consciousness entered the small world, looking at the dead in front of him.


    "What do you do when you are old?" Ye Tian frowned and asked. He needs to relax now, take the decisive battle tomorrow, and don''t want to worry about other things.


    "Boy, what''s your tone? It''s a shame that the old man wants to help you, hum!" Venerable Death snorted uncomfortably upon hearing this.


    "You are like this now, how can you help me? Moreover, I am fighting a decisive battle with others, and you can''t make a move." Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    The Death Sovereign smiled and said: "Don''t you always want to learn the invincible martial art of Death Valkyrie?"


    "Isn''t the inheritance treasure not in your old place?" Ye Tian curled his lips.


    "I''m not here with the old man, but the old man knows that invincible magic technique. I can show it to you and pass on your exercises. I want to use your talents. Although it is impossible to learn this invincible magic technique, I can barely display ten. One or two should be okay." Venerable Death smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Tian was full of surprise, but then he calmed down. He looked up and down Venerable Death, and said suspiciously: "You still have the ability to perform invincible magical powers?"


    "As long as you hand the longevity tree to the old man in advance, with the help of the power of the longevity tree, the old man can naturally use it for you once." Venerable Death quickly assured.


    "After doing it for a long time, you are always hitting the attention of my longevity tree, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    Venerable Death said embarrassingly: "Anyway, the longevity tree will be given to the old man sooner or later, so you can borrow it first, and you won''t suffer."


    "Stop talking nonsense, pass the technique to me quickly." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    There was some surprise in his heart. Although he knew that the invincible divine art he learned in this way was definitely not as good as the real invincible divine art, it was at least on the same level as the palm of the primordial beginning.


    For his six reincarnations, one more martial skill that is comparable to the palm of the primordial beginning can increase the power of the six reincarnations, which is enough to narrow the distance between the six reincarnations and the invincible magical skill.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s current six reincarnations only incorporate the palm of the primordial beginning, the human knife mark, the sky knife mark, the fight to win the fist, and the 30,000 miles of frozen martial arts. In this way, the power is close to invincible magic.


    If you add a martial skill that is comparable to the palm of the primordial beginning, you can definitely contend with the invincible magic, then the odds of winning the decisive battle tomorrow will be much greater.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian transferred one of the longevity trees and gave it to Venerable Death.


    The old guy put the soul crystal on it and began to refine the longevity tree. After a while ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian felt a martial arts-level aura awakened, and he clearly felt the spirit of the dead. Much stronger.


    "It deserves to be the longevity tree, the old man''s soul is stronger, and now as long as he gets the sea soul agate, the old man will be able to rebirth." Venerable Death laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, show it to me!" Ye Tian shouted impatiently. When Venerable Death was refining the longevity tree, he had already seen the invincible magic technique of Death Valkyrie once.


    The technique is very simple. He learned it quickly with his talent. The key is the essence of that trick. Without inheriting the treasure, he would not be able to practice it.


    "Boy, look up to you!" Venerable Death didn''t care about Ye Tian''s attitude either, he shouted, and the whole person turned into a dark whirlpool.


    "Death Knife!" An extremely cold voice came from the void inexplicably.


    The next moment, a black magic knife rushed out of the vortex, with the aura of destroying the universe, crowded the entire small world, appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??exuding the vast and majestic magic power, shaking the earth, Crush the vacuum.


    ...

 Chapter 762： Specious

    "boom!"


    As soon as the black magic knife appeared, the surrounding world plunged into darkness. At this moment, it seemed that there was only one magic knife left in the whole world, and nothing could coexist with this magic knife. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian''s body couldn''t help trembling, and his entire mind was seized by this magic knife, but he was extraordinary in the end, and he quickly reacted, uncontrollably transporting six reincarnations, pushing his hands forward.


    "Boy, the saint son of your Zhenwu Academy also understands the power of two perfect laws. Now the old man also uses the power of two perfect laws to urge this magic knife of death to see if you can catch it." Death The Venerable shouted.


    The black magic knife, tearing through the world, covered the entire sky with the majestic aura of swallowing mountains and rivers, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Heaven and earth lost their colors in front of this sword, and gods and ghosts trembled in front of this sword.


    An unstoppable thought rose in Ye Tian''s heart. He knew that although Venerable Death had only used the power of two laws of perfection, he had cultivated for many years and had already cultivated the invincible divine arts. He was not the five great temples. The students can contend.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He picked up his peak combat power and shouted: "Okay, you pick me up with the six reincarnation tricks!"


    After shouting, Ye Tian''s six ways of reincarnation began. Fighting and defeating fist, the palm of the primordial beginning, the human knife mark, the sky knife mark, and the frozen 30,000 li martial arts all slammed on the dead. The powerful force made him This small world trembled.


    Venerable Death showed a look of surprise. He also followed Ye Tian all the time. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to learn such a powerful technique. He could play so many martial arts all at once, and every one of them was very powerful.


    "Boy, I''ve seen you use all these martial arts, but this hand is magnificent, like a mountain, this is the first time the old man has seen it, and your kid has performed so many martial arts all at once, how is this possible?" Death The Venerable was puzzled.


    "This is what I got in the Sea of ??Stars. It''s called Six Paths of Reincarnation. How does it compare with your Death Sword?" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Okay, it''s no wonder that you have the confidence to challenge the saint son, the old man will see how your current strength is." Venerable Death laughed, pushing the black magic knife to its limit, exuding incomparable magic power. .


    At the same time, Ye Tian¡¯s six reincarnations drove countless attacks, forming a wave of billowing torrents, and greeted them.


    "boom!"


    The two peaks collided, and a brilliant light burst out, a large shock wave spreading out in all directions, making the entire void shake and uneasy.


    "boom!"


    The giant palm is in the air, majestic and majestic, like a mountain, divine power like a prison.


    Ye Tianshen, like a dragon, quickly deceived him. The big golden hand seemed to be holding the whole world, and blasted towards Venerable Death with a palm, and the powerful palm power led to the collapse of the void.


    "It''s interesting!" Venerable Death was surprised, but he was not afraid. The black magic knife, with the breath of death, destroyed all obstacles.


    Although Ye Tian''s six reincarnations are powerful, this Death Magic Knife is even better. It actually blocked the torrential attack wave, and also tore through the palm of the primordial beginning, and continued to slash towards Ye Tian.


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian''s whole body was golden, like a sun, releasing blazing divine glory.


    The golden domain, thunder domain, and fighting domain all swept over, solidifying the void, trying to confine the magic sword.


    However, this magic knife was too terrifying. It was like cutting melons and vegetables. It abruptly tore through Ye Tian''s realm, and reached Ye Tian''s front. The breath of death made his soul tremble.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s devouring body exploded, and a huge magic shadow appeared behind him, exuding magic power even more terrifying than the death magic knife. He threw a punch, and the black magic fist ended the magic knife.


    However, Ye Tian and Venerable Death did not continue to take action.


    Ye Tian put away the swallowing body with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He did not expect that the invincible magic power controlled by the power of the two laws of consummation would force him to use the swallowing body to block it.


    But the problem is that he can''t show the Devouring Body during the decisive battle with Lei Ping, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Venerable Death flew over the longevity tree at this time, exclaiming with a look of exclamation: "It is worthy of the legendary ten strongest special physique. If you urged the six reincarnations with the swallowing body just now, then you can stop my death. Magic knife."


    "Don''t forget that I understand the power of the three laws of perfection, and the Devouring Body cannot be used easily, but I wonder how Shi Fei''s invincible magical power is not as powerful as yours, is it that the invincible magical power is also divided into strengths and weaknesses? "Ye Tian frowned.


    "The invincible magical skill is naturally strong and weak, but the difference is not very big." Venerable Death smiled slightly and continued: "The old man''s invincible magical skill is powerful because the old man has cultivated for a long time. He has cultivated to a very high level of divine art, but the Shi Fei you mentioned is only one of the ten great sons of the Qinglong Academy. He has not practiced invincible divine art for many years, and it can only be said that he has learned some fur."


    When Ye Tian heard this, he almost forgot this. Venerable Death is an old immortal who has cultivated for thousands of years, and the students in the five major temples, including the Son and Son, have only cultivated invincible magic for decades or hundreds of years. , How could it be possible to cultivate the invincible divine art to a very high level, so the power it exerts is naturally not comparable to that of the dead.


    "That said, with my current strength, it should be enough to deal with the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "The old man sees that your six ways of reincarnation can control multiple exercises. I don''t know if you can control the invincible divine art. If you can, it should be more powerful." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: "I can''t control the invincible magic for the time being, but I can''t learn a complete Death Magic Knife now. I don''t know if I can control it... I will try it.


    After that, Ye Tian closed his eyes and began to remember the magic sword of death that Venerable Death had just used, and then combined with the exercises to begin to evolve in his heart.


    If you just want to learn it by watching someone else perform invincible magic, it is almost impossible, but Venerable Death has already passed on him the magic of death sword before, so that he has learned this invincible magic. , Only the essence of it.


    This quintessence is the true profound meaning of invincible divine art, and only by mastering the inherited treasures can you understand it.


    Just now Venerable Death personally performed it, coupled with Venerable Death''s explanation, Ye Tian''s own talent is strong, and he has a hint of understanding at this moment.


    "death!"


    "The essence of this invincible divine art lies in death. Fortunately, I have cultivated the death truth. Otherwise, even if I obtain this invincible divine art, it is impossible to learn it, not even a trace of fur."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Now he finally understands why the invincible divine art can only be practiced by inheriting treasures, and not by word of mouth. Even if he has practiced the death truth, he can only learn a little bit of fur, others can imagine.


    "How?" Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian opening his eyes and asked expectantly. In fact, even he himself was not sure whether Ye Tian could practice it. After all, no one had ever practiced like this. Invincible magic.


    "I''m not good to say, you can see for yourself!" Ye Tian shook his head, and then used the Death Scriptures as the carrier to urge this invincible magical skill. A breath of death gradually erupted from him, and at the same time there was a majestic breath. The magic power.


    Venerable Death''s eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "Yes, yes, it seems that you have already understood that the essence of this invincible divine art is death."


    "I can guess this. After all, people are the **** of death, but if you want to display it, it is even more difficult. Fortunately, the practice I practice is the death truth."


    After Ye Tian said that, when he talked about his whole body skills, a dark vortex appeared on the surface of the whole person, exactly the same as the former Venerable Death.


    "Yes, that''s right, your kid has cultivated the truth of death. This is not even comparable to the old man. If you really learn this invincible skill, I am afraid that the power will be higher than that of the old man." Venerable Death repeatedly marveled.


    "boom!"


    A black magic knife appeared out of the sky, majestic and powerful, exuding a strong breath of death, suffocating.


    However, it is a pity that this magic knife is not substantive, but the virtual one has its appearance and is invisible.


    "It seems that there is no inherited treasure, so I can''t learn it anyway." Ye Tian shook his head, but there was not much disappointment on his face, because even if it was blurred, the power of this knife was very terrible, and it was not in the palm of the beginning. under.


    More importantly, because this is not a complete invincible divine art, it can also be motivated by the six reincarnations. In this way, the power of the six reincarnations is greatly increased.


    Ye Tian believes that with the six reincarnations of this magic sword of death, the power is absolutely comparable to the true invincible magical skill, and it is enough to deal with the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy.


    "Big Brother!"


    At this time, the voices of Jintai Mountain and Duanyun came.


    When Ye Tian heard the sound, he immediately withdrew his spiritual thoughts and saw Jintai Mountain and Broken Clouds flying over.


    It turned out that one day had passed before he knew it, and it was time for an appointment, Jin Taishan and Duan Yun had come to inform him.


    really.


    Jin Taishan said solemnly: "Brother, Teacher Nine Kills, let us inform you, there is still another hour."


    "Teacher Nine Kills?" Ye Tian heard the words in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~Brother, you probably don¡¯t know yet, the two teachers who built the ring, Teacher Nine Kills is one of them, and they are also in this decisive battle at the same time. Referee. "Duan Yun said.


    "I see, let''s go!" Ye Tian nodded, then took them and flew out of Tiandou Peak, along with the Wu Baiye League disciples, with great momentum.


    In the void of the inner courtyard, there is a small floating continent. I don''t know where the two teachers found it. There are also many formations arranged on it, emitting waves of dazzling light, and there is a huge protective shield around this small continent.


    Ye Tian could see the power of this protective shield at a glance. Even if he hit with all his strength, it was impossible to break the protective shield. It seemed that the two inner courtyard teachers had spent a lot of effort.


    Obviously, the senior management of the academy is very cautious about the battle for the Saint Child level.


    At this time, many students and teachers had arrived, all of them turned their eyes to Ye Tian and his party who had flown from Tiandou Peak.


    Much attention!


    ...

 Chapter 763： Mysterious Miko

    "Lots of people!"


    "Look at those teachers, all Wu Zun. (Starting


    "There are more than a dozen half-step martial arts there!"


    ...


    A group of Ye Meng disciples followed Ye Tian, ??feeling the gaze from all around, suddenly a little nervous, nervous and excited, whispering to each other.


    Ye Tian swept the crowd, nodded towards Teacher Nine Kills, Li Taibai and others, and then fell alone on the huge ring.


    "This kid''s progress is so fast!" Teacher Nine Kills looked at Ye Tian who was walking into the ring, his pupils shrank slightly, and he also practiced the law of killing, he naturally knew that Ye Tian had understood the power of two perfect laws of killing.


    "In just over ten years, I dared to challenge the son of the gods. No wonder this son can get the invincible title in the land of the gods. This talent is probably better than the **** son of the Qinglong Academy!" Another referee teacher laughed. Tao.


    "Although he has also comprehended the power of the two principles of consummation, this kid has too much difference in his cultivation, and he has not learned invincible magic. I am afraid he is not Lei Ping''s opponent." Nine Kills teacher shook his head, he felt Ye Tian This adjustment is somewhat reckless.


    "You can''t say that, Shi Fei of Qinglong Academy also cultivated invincible magic, and his cultivation is stronger than him, and he was not killed by him. This kid must have a hole card we don''t know. Let''s wait for a good show." A referee teacher was confident in Ye Tian.


    "This time it has shocked many old guys..." Teacher Nine Kills nodded, and then looked at a dozen half-step martial arts not far away, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    ...


    Above the endless starry sky, there is a sacred peak that is the only one to dominate. This mountain is very peaceful, without any buildings, only a platform and two figures.


    These two are Lei Ping and the **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    The **** child of Zhenwu Academy sat cross-legged on the platform, and there was no aura from all over his body, but Lei Ping in front of him was secretly surprised.


    You know, he is the saint son of Zhenwu Academy, and his cultivation has already reached the half-step martial arts realm, but even if he is close at hand, he can''t find the breath of the **** son.


    This is enough to show the unfathomable depth of the Son of God.


    "Outsiders say that the **** son of our Zhenwu Academy is not as good as the **** sons of the other four major temples, and is only comparable to the **** son of Qinglong Academy. It is really ridiculous. They don''t know that all this is the **** son deliberately causing others to ignore him." Lei Ping Secretly thought.


    As a student of the older generation, as a holy son, he naturally knows a lot about the holy sons of the five great temples.


    The five **** sons of the five major temples have their own characteristics. Among them, the **** child of the Qinglong Academy is the strongest. Among all the students of the five major temples, this **** child can only be described in two words, that is,''invincible ''.


    Since the super genius of the emperor family stepped into the Qinglong Academy, he has accepted numerous challenges, but it was the same every time, all defeated by her, and still easily defeated.


    One of the most eye-catching battles occurred in the Sea of ??Stars. At that time, the **** son of the Suzaku Academy, the **** son of the Xuanwu Academy, and the **** son of the White Tiger Academy, the three of them joined forces to besiege the **** son of the Qinglong Academy. As a result, all the three **** sons suffered heavy losses. Finally, the **** son of Zhenwu Academy appeared and rescued these three **** sons, I am afraid they will die in the sea of ??stars.


    This battle completely established the prestige of the invincible **** son of the Qinglong Academy, and no one dares to challenge her. Until now, she has been the myth of the invincibility of the five great temples.


    In comparison, the strength of the three gods of Suzaku Academy, White Tiger Academy, and Xuanwu Academy is about the same.


    The **** son of Suzaku Academy has the hottest temper and furious personality, which is respectable and distant.


    The **** son of White Tiger Academy is a slaughter maniac. It was because he had killed too many students of Qinglong Academy that he provoked the **** son of Qinglong Academy.


    The strength of the **** son of Xuanwu Academy is slightly worse than the two of them, but his defense is very terrible. It is said that when the three **** sons besieged the **** son of Qinglong Academy, he was the least injured.


    As for the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, it can also be replaced by two words, which is ¡®mysterious¡¯.


    Since entering Zhenwu Academy, this **** child has been very low-key and rarely shot. The only time he showed his strength was the rescue of the three **** children in the sea of ??stars.


    It was also because of the rescue of the three great sons that the relationship between Zhenwu Academy and Baihu Academy, Suzaku Academy, and Xuanwu Academy became better. The four major seminaries fought against Qinglong Academy, reducing the pressure on Zhenwu Academy.


    It is precisely because of such a great achievement that the senior officials of Zhenwu Academy knew that it was the godson who instructed Yuwenba to deal with Ye Tian last time, but they were not willing to punish him.


    "God, the decisive battle has already begun, and the subordinates have retired first." Lei Ping glanced at the divine son with his eyes closed in front of him and said in a low voice.


    It has been three days since he came here. The son of God has not spoken, and he has not even opened his eyes. He dare not disturb the son of God.


    However, just when he was about to leave, the son of God finally opened his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t come to me!" The son of God said, and looked at Lei Ping indifferently, his eyes were deep, like a dark abyss.


    "The Son of God..." Lei Ping wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Son of God.


    The son of God shook his head and said: "You come to me, it means you are not sure to defeat him. You were timid before the battle. You have already lost this battle."


    Lei Ping''s face blushed when he heard this. He was indeed not sure to defeat Ye Tian, ??so he came to the son of God to seek help.


    "I can''t help you in this battle!"


    As if he knew what Lei Ping was thinking, the son of God shook his head again.


    Lei Ping''s expression was a little sad.


    But at this moment, the son of God spoke again and said faintly: "When you are defeated, come to me, I want to attack the realm of Wuzun, and you will protect me for me."


    Lei Ping was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. The son of God never allowed other people to come here to practice. At this time, letting him protect the Fa is actually to point him.


    Thinking of this, Lei Ping didn''t care about winning or losing this battle. After all, even if he lost the mountain of the Son of God, he could still come to the mountain of the Son of God to practice, much better than before.


    At the moment, Lei Ping swept away the nervousness before, and with a smile on his face, he left the mountain of the **** son and flew towards the void arena.


    The son of God glanced at Void, then stretched out a palm, and three words appeared in his palm: "Kill Ye Tian!"


    These three blood-red characters manifested for half an hour before they slowly dissipated.


    "Is this my last mission in the five major temples?" The son of God said to himself.


    But no one answered him.


    ...


    Void arena.


    With Lei Ping''s arrival, the fiery atmosphere was urged to its peak, and everyone was constantly discussing it.


    Gradually, two voices appeared in the crowd. One was to support Ye Tian, ??thinking that he would defeat Lei Ping. The other is to support Lei Ping, they feel that the older generation of Saint Son is stronger, and Ye Tian''s cultivation is too bad.


    Everyone was arguing around these two kinds of arguments, and even some teachers joined in.


    "What did Ye Tian use to contend with Lei Ping? In terms of cultivation level, he is three or four levels worse than Lei Ping. In terms of martial arts, he does not have invincible magic skills. How could he be Lei Ping''s opponent?"


    Lei Ping''s followers said loudly.


    Although everyone knows that he is partial to Lei Ping, he has to say that his words are indeed right. Compared with the elder son Lei Ping, Ye Tian is so different.


    However, as Ye Tian¡¯s admirers, a group of Ye Meng people disagreed. Wang Chuanbo sneered: ¡°I remember that Shi Fei of Qinglong Academy is three or four levels higher than Ye Tian, ??and he has invincible powers. The **** is killed, why don''t you ask the students of Qinglong Academy?"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Lei Ping''s followers mockingly.


    "Huh, Shi Fei is just the true son of Qinglong Academy, how can he be comparable to our holy son, and who knows if Ye Tian used some disgraceful means to kill Shi Fei." Lei Ping''s followers counterattacked.


    The two groups quarreled constantly, and even led the neutrals, making the atmosphere hot before the battle started.


    It wasn''t until Lei Ping came to the ring that the nine kills teacher announced the start of the battle, the surrounding quarrels gradually lowered, and everyone''s eyes were cast on the two young men on the ring.


    "Young man, I just came to Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years, and I wanted to challenge me. Today you are destined to taste the taste of failure." Lei Ping looked at Ye Tian and said coldly.


    As a person of several hundred years old, Lei Ping is indeed qualified to be called Ye Tian young man, but everyone is a student of Zhenwu Academy. Such a name obviously lowers Ye Tian by a generation.


    Right now, Ye Tian felt a little uncomfortable, and coldly snorted, "Are you timid from the mountain of the Son of God? I don''t know what great magical powers the Son of God taught you?"


    "Huh!" Lei Ping looked a little bit ashamed by Ye Tian''s guess, and immediately snorted without saying more, and immediately shot at Ye Tian. The mighty power shattered the void, he sprinted like an exposed statue with unparalleled power.


    "Fighting wins the fist!" Ye Tian saw it, lifted the Ninth-turn battle body, and used the fight to win the fist. The golden light burst out from him, setting off him like a dazzling sun.


    "boom!"


    The two of them looked like two dazzling **** of light, and at a terrifying speed, they collided with each other extremely quickly, bursting out with brilliant light, and the sound was like a thunder rolling away.


    This was definitely not an ordinary duel. The two of them didn''t use the power of true essence and law. They all used only physical power, like two Tyrannosaurus rex collided together. That solid force bombarded the texture, making many people feel excited.


    The surrounding void ~www.novelhall.com~ was full of ripples, and then shattered, causing storms.


    When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed. Although the space in the inner courtyard is not as stable as the space in the Shenzhou Continent, it is also extraordinary. Unexpectedly, the two people only used physical power to smash the space. This power is really frightening.


    Huh!


    High in the sky, the light dissipated, and a figure was shaken back, looking a little embarrassed.


    At the same time, the entire arena was cracked. Although there were many formations to protect, it could not stop those two powerful forces.


    "The sixth level of the Nine Revolutions body, no wonder there is this kind of power!" Lei Ping stared at Ye Tian coldly, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, he did not expect Ye Tian to be able to train into the sixth level of the Nine Revolutions body.


    "You are inferior to me than the physical body. Let me be true. Pick me up with the Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian swooped down from a high altitude, very fast, and powerful forces surged out and turned into a huge golden palm that shocked the sky.


    The people around watching the battle felt suffocated.


    ...

 Chapter 764： 2 lose all

    "boom!"


    As soon as the palm of the primordial beginning came out, the world was eclipsed by it, the majestic palm power was suppressed like an ancient sacred mountain, terrifying power swept all directions, terrifying. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian made a fierce move and defeated Lei Ping physically before. At this time, he was still carrying a victorious posture, and his aura was more vigorous.


    All of them were shocked. No one thought that Ye Tian would have the upper hand so soon, and this skill was so strong that it was extremely powerful, and it made many students watch it.


    Seeing the enviable gazes of the students around Ye Meng, they were secretly excited, because they were also learning this skill now. At this time, seeing Ye Tian personally use it, don''t mention how happy they were.


    "Big Yin Yang Hand!"


    Lei Pianyang didn''t change his color, sipped in a low voice, and shot forward with his hands. Unparalleled power, curled with the power of two perfect laws, formed two huge palms in the sky, facing Ye Tian''s palm of the beginning. .


    It can be seen that this martial skill is not as good as the Palm of the Beginning, but the power displayed in Lei Ping''s hand is already close to the Palm of the Beginning.


    A follower of Lei Ping smiled triumphantly: "This great yin and yang hand is the martial skill that Lei Ping used when he seized the position of the saint son. It is not much weaker than the invincible magical skill, and Ye Tian definitely can''t take it."


    "Hmph, I dare to brag without looking at who has the upper hand now. You don''t feel embarrassed, and I am embarrassed for you." Duan Yun sneered after hearing this.


    A group of Lei Ping''s followers immediately flushed, but they couldn''t speak.


    Because they discovered that Lei Ping''s big Yin-Yang hand was cracked by the Palm of the Beginning, at the critical moment, it was Lei Ping''s powerful skill that blocked the Palm of the Beginning.


    But the fool could also see that Ye Tian had the upper hand now.


    "Huh, it''s just a warm-up now. After Saint Lei Ping demonstrates his invincible martial arts, Ye Tian can''t resist a single move." Lei Ping''s followers counterattacked.


    High in the sky, Lei Ping felt the power of the Palm of the Beginning, his face sank, and his gaze at Ye Tian became more solemn.


    After learning that Ye Tian had killed Shi Fei, Lei Ping did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??but he did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong, it seems that there is no invincible magical skill, it is beyond Ye Tian.


    After thinking about it, Lei Ping changed his moves to defend and wait for the attack. He secretly pinched the mysterious seal. Two golden cauldrons slowly emerged from the top of his head, exuding billions of golden light, and the power was terrifying.


    "The Son is going to perform invincible magic."


    "Ye Tian is defeated!"


    ...


    A group of Lei Ping''s followers suddenly became excited and excited.


    On the contrary, Ye Meng''s group of people are full of worry.


    Even Jintaishan and Duanyun, who were confident in Ye Tian, ??couldn''t help but wait attentively at this time, their faces full of tension.


    "The **** of Jiuding Town!" Lei Ping shouted, if this invincible magical skill is cultivated to the extreme, it can show the nine gods. When the time comes, the gods will block and kill the gods, and the demons will block the demons.


    But Lei Ping can only show two great cauldrons now, but even so, it also has terrifying power, making everyone feel suffocated.


    Ye Tian''s face was very solemn. At the beginning, Yuwenba could only show one divine cauldron. This Lei Ping was able to show two gods. Obviously, his strength was better than Yuwenba, much stronger than Shi Fei.


    At the moment, Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide anymore, manifesting the starting pose of the six reincarnations, and shouted loudly: "Six reincarnations!"


    As soon as this ancient heavenly skill came out, it immediately showed unparalleled power, six terrifying martial arts, all erupted at this moment, like six torrents, rushing towards the two great tripods.


    The first wave was 30,000 miles of ice, and the terrifying force of extreme cold froze the void, so that the entire ring was shrouded in snow and ice.


    "Small bugs!" Lei Ping snorted disdainfully, and the two great tripods, like two ancient sacred mountains, continued to blast towards Ye Tian with irresistible power.


    However, at this time, countless golden shadows of fists shot from all directions, all blasting towards the two big cauldrons, powerful force, shaking the void, and shaking the sky one after another, this is the fight and victory fist.


    There is also a golden giant palm, coming from the sky, with incomparable majestic power, it is the palm of the beginning.


    Although this technique was only created in the early days, it has been revised by the Ninth Emperor and became the last emperor in the Primordial Era. His strength is only stronger than Tianzun, although it was just casually modified, but it also increased the power of the palm of the beginning.


    After three waves of attacks, the two great tripods finally showed signs of fatigue. One of the great tripods was even cracked by the Palm of the Beginning and was about to collapse.


    "A bit capable!" Lei Ping''s expression also changed at this moment. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and he couldn''t even hold the invincible magic skills. Fortunately, he had made breakthroughs before, otherwise the battle might really be defeated by Ye Tian. Subordinate.


    After thinking about it, Lei Ping gritted his teeth abruptly, once again raised his full strength and increased his attack.


    At this time, the attacks of the Heavenly Sword Mark, the Human Sword Mark, and the Death Sword also came one after another, and the power of the six reincarnations was truly revealed.


    Many people exclaimed that they played so many martial arts all at once, and they were not weak at all, it was simply abnormal.


    Some teachers in the inner courtyard were shocked.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation? Where did you hear this martial skill?" An inner courtyard teacher frowned, recalling it with heart, but couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Teacher Nine Kills raised his brows, and couldn''t help being shocked: "I once read an ancient book. There was an ancient Tianzun who created an ancient art that swept across nine heavens and ten earth. It seems to be called the six reincarnations. ."


    "It can''t be Gu Tian Gong. You didn''t see that this technique has flaws. It is not as powerful as Invincible Divine Art, nor can it control invincible Divine Art. It is definitely not the legendary six ways of reincarnation." An old inner courtyard teacher shook his head.


    "Anyway, this son has a deep blessing. Not only did he not die in Xingchenhai, he also got many adventures. His future achievements are limitless!" A teacher of the inner courtyard exclaimed.


    "Hey, why does that martial art look a bit like the invincible magic of the legendary Death Valkyrie?" Suddenly, a teacher in the inner courtyard saw Ye Tian''s magic knife of death, and his face suddenly appeared shocked.


    When all the teachers looked at them intently, their expressions changed.


    Although the two golden great cauldrons rushed through the palm of the primordial beginning, they were attacked by countless celestial sword marks. In the end, a peerless sacred sword that was manifested by the sword marks smashed one of the great cauldrons and severely wounded them. The spirit is a big tripod.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s magic knife of death, with the breath of death and destruction, flooded the only remaining hall.


    The power of this magic knife is not under the palm of the primordial beginning. At this time, it broke out at the end, with an unstoppable horror aura, and it was in a stalemate with the great cauldron.


    Lei Ping was shocked, with a look of anger, and shouted: "How is it possible? What kind of exercise is this? I have never heard of so many martial arts all at once."


    His look completely changed.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t learn many martial arts, he was powerful. At this time, there were six reincarnations to integrate them into one. It was just as powerful as a tiger, and even blocked the invincible magic.


    All the students and teachers who watched the battle were in shock.


    The encounter between the Six Paths of Samsara and the God of Jiuding Town was only a matter of moments, but the wonderful thing was that the crowd was extremely dazzling and amazed.


    No one thought that Ye Tian would be able to block the invincible divine art, although he was able to win more than less, but this was also the strength of others.


    As a result, many people are asking about the martial art of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and finally they got news from the teacher in the inner courtyard. This martial art is somewhat similar to an ancient ancient art, but its power is much worse.


    But even so, it shocked everyone.


    "boom!"


    On the void arena, the light is shining, and the explosions are endless.


    Even though the **** of Jiuding Zhen was blocked by Ye Tian, ??this did not mean that Lei Ping had failed. At best, the two were just equal, and even Lei Ping had reversed the battle and was no longer at a disadvantage.


    Boom...


    The two people fought fiercely in the void like a dragon, the divine light exploded, shattered the sky, and the fiery divine brilliance stabbed everyone in their eyes.


    In terms of tricks, the two are evenly matched, so they can only beat each other with fists and feet.


    Ye Tian became more and more mad as he fought, and the Palm of the Beginning and the Magic Knife of Death were constantly hit by him. The powerful attacks made Lei Ping overwhelmed.


    However, the strength of this elder saint was absolutely powerful, and Ye Tian was in the middle of nowhere, and the two of them fought fiercely to the heat, both of them were stained with blood, and they were still in a peak duel.


    The people who watched the battle were so enthusiastic about it. The battle was so exciting that even some teachers in the inner courtyard were amazed.


    Both Ye Tian and Lei Ping stood at the pinnacle of many students. The battle between the two of them also gave all the students present a chance to realize.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian yelled. He used offense instead of defense, and attacked Lei Ping with both losers.


    At this moment, there was a loud cry from the surroundings.


    At this time, Ye Tian left his chest to Lei Ping, and slammed a palm onto Lei Ping''s head.


    Lei Ping''s complexion changed, his eyes showed a hint of hesitation, but between the sparks and flints, he had no time to hesitate, so he gritted his teeth and continued to punch Ye Tian''s chest with a punch, and at the same time he also fisted towards Ye Tian.


    He believed that even if he was injured in this way, he was not as badly injured as Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian also guessed Lei Ping''s mind, and blocked the fatal punch with his knee at the critical moment. The Palm of the Beginning collided with Lei Ping''s fist, bursting out bright light.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was deafening.


    Lei Ping screamed, all of them were directly shattered, and the whole person flew out.


    Ye Tian also snorted, his knee was shattered by a punch by Lei Ping, there were hundreds of fist shadows on his chest, his muscles were sunken, and there was a burst of blood in his body.


    At that moment, Lei Ping blasted out hundreds of punches, which was not completely blocked by Ye Tian''s knees.


    There was a dead silence around, and everyone watching the battle took a breath. This is definitely a loss for both sides. Both of them were seriously injured, and no one is much better than the other.


    Ye Tian and Lei Ping were three hundred meters apart, staring at each other, dignified, breathing heavily, recovering from their injuries.


    Ye Tian, ??who had an immortal body, quickly recovered from his injuries, and attacked again while Lei Ping was still refining the pill.


    This is taking advantage of your illness to kill you and relying on the immortality, Ye Tian once again gained the upper hand. This is why he would rather suffer both losses and hurt Lei Ping.


    ...

 Chapter 765： Fierce battle

    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his body rushed out quickly, like a golden dragon, radiant and brilliant. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Boom!" The sky-shattering giant palm fell from the sky, crushing a large piece of black, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, unparalleled power, terrifying to the sky.


    "Big Yin and Yang hands!"


    Lei''s face was solemn, his eyes were blazing, and his hands waved repeatedly, rolling up two terrifying storms, shattering the surrounding void.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided and a series of loud noises erupted.


    "Death Magic Knife!" Ye Tian roared, rushing out of the center of the explosion, and a dark vortex appeared all over his body. A huge black magic knife swooped out from inside, with an aura of destruction. Tear the void and cut towards Lei Ping.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Feeling the huge threat, Lei Ping also roared, and his whole person was completely violent. He once again displayed invincible magic, two golden gods, like two dazzling suns, releasing blazing divine glory.


    Click...


    The black magic knife was directly shattered by the two gods.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged. The six reincarnations that he had prepared for a long time struck towards Lei Ping. The six supreme martial arts suddenly evolved, forming a torrent of six horrors that flooded the two gods.


    The two collided with each other and finally annihilated together. The huge energy blasted both Ye Tian and Lei Ping out, causing the two populations to spray blood, and the injuries aggravated.


    At this moment, the crowd around watching the battle no longer heard a word, all of them stared wide-eyed, watching this peak matchup in disbelief.


    On the void arena, the two young figures were already dyed red with blood, as if two blood men were fighting.


    This peak duel was more tragic than everyone imagined. The strength of the two people was comparable, and the battle became fierce. No one overpowered the other, and all suffered heavy losses.


    If this continues, everyone even feels that the two will die together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Once again recovering from his injuries with the immortal body, Ye Tian opened up six golden small worlds, and at the same time a terrifying emperor''s might, centered on him, swept out in all directions.


    "Huh!" Lei Ping snorted slightly, just about to meet the enemy with imperial prestige, but then he felt Ye Tian''s irresistible imperial prestige.


    "Eighteenth-order Emperor Prestige!" a teacher from the inner courtyard exclaimed, and there was a dead silence around him.


    Then, the audience was in an uproar.


    It turned out to be the 18th-order emperor. In the five great temples, only the **** son of the Qinglong Academy has the 18th-order emperor, but she is a half-step martial arts, and Ye Tian is now at the seventh level of Wudi.


    Then, when Ye Tian is promoted to a half-step Wuzun, how strong will his emperor be?


    Just when everyone was shocked, that terrifying imperial might, like a tide, flooded Lei Ping.


    At the same time, six golden small worlds, carrying the power of the three realms, confine the void.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian seized this opportunity to spur this ancient heavenly skill once again. The powerful attack made the entire void ring tremble, and the surrounding void formations were cracked.


    Lei Ping snorted, he was hit by Ye Tian''s imperial prestige. Although he recovered his imperial prestige in time, he still suffered serious injuries.


    Not only that, although Ye Tian¡¯s six golden small worlds are not the only real world, they are much stronger than Lei Ping¡¯s only real world. The six worlds work together, with the power of three realms, although they are not imprisoned. Lei Ping also limited his speed to the limit.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s extremely high fighting talent finally manifested, and he seized the opportunity to perform six reincarnations.


    Lei Ping saw that although he was anxious in his heart, he was imprisoned by six small golden worlds and blocked by the power of three major domains. He was too busy for a time.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    However, Lei Ping is the Saint Son after all, he finally rushed out, smashed the sky with a punch, and displayed the Jiudingzhen God to resist the six reincarnations that Ye Tian blasted down.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was still a step too late. Lei Ping only had time to evolve a divine cauldron, and he was already overwhelmed by the six attacks of six reincarnations.


    That golden sacred cauldron was extremely powerful and helped Lei Ping survive to the end, but it was still smashed by the black magic knife of death, and a knife smashed into his chest, causing his body to burst and become bloody.


    The cold blade light, black magic energy, and death energy all rushed into Lei Ping''s body.


    "puff!"


    Lei Ping suppressed his injuries, trying to force the Death Magic Knife out, but the Death Magic Knife burst suddenly, and the powerful force made his face turn white, and he burst into blood.


    He obviously suffered an unprecedented hit.


    However, Lei Ping is also a cruel person. He saw Ye Tian close at hand, his eyes narrowed, and the cruel color suddenly appeared. He didn''t care about his serious injury, and took Ye Tian with both hands. It was that Hehe. The famous big yin and yang hand.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying power immediately flooded Ye Tian, ??and a huge Tai Chi picture suddenly expanded from him, blocking this deadly attack.


    However, the aftermath still caused Ye Tian''s body to be shocked, but fortunately, his body was hard and his body was strong, so he was only slightly injured.


    In this way, Ye Tian had the upper hand completely. He took advantage of the victory and pursued it, evolved the human sword mark, turned into a peerless sword, and slashed towards Lei Ping.


    Although Lei Ping was badly injured, he was unwilling to admit defeat. He raised his spare strength and once again confronted Ye Tian. The two sides played tricks again and again, which made the world tremble and the void collapsed.


    The battle is getting worse!


    Everyone watching the battle couldn''t help shutting their breaths, staring at the two blood men on the void arena.


    They knew that the victory was about to be determined.


    Is it Ye Tian?


    Or Lei Ping...


    "boom!"


    There was a rain of blood in the sky, and the fighting was an unprecedented incentive.


    Ye Tian slashed Lei Ping''s flesh and blood, the powerful blade, if it were as long as thousands of feet, seemed to cut the entire world in half.


    The formation around the void arena was shaken, and a trace of cracks appeared.


    "Boom!" Lei Ping roared loudly and punched Ye Tian''s chest with a punch. The powerful force poured directly into Ye Tian''s body through the golden flesh, almost breaking his meridian.


    "Come on!" Ye Tian''s eyes were fierce, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, two blood-colored killing knives emerged, and they shot directly at Lei Ping.


    "Roar!" Lei Ping roared, the terrifying sound wave directly shattered two **** killing knives.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s right palm slammed a shot, and that terrifying energy condensed a huge golden palm with the majestic aura of the ancient prehistoric, making Lei Ping almost suffocated.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    "Big Yin-Yang Hand!" Lei Ping also shouted, his whole body power exploded, but unfortunately he was badly injured. At this time, his spare energy was running out, and he only urged the big Yin-Yang hand to half.


    "Not good..." Lei Ping''s face changed suddenly, and he knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian didn''t let go of this opportunity and quickly urged the palm of the primordial beginning to blast down. Lei Ping forcefully took it, but was blasted into the ground.


    "boom!"


    Lei Ping''s body directly penetrated the void ring, was hit on the other side, and slammed into the void formation.


    There was an uproar all around!


    Ye Meng''s disciples cheered with excitement, and Jin Taishan and Duan Yun cried with joy.


    Lei Ping''s followers looked as though they were dead, their faces pale and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Lei Ping is defeated!" a teacher in the inner courtyard sighed.


    Although everyone had guessed for a long time, it was suddenly shocked at this moment. They looked at Ye Tian and they were full of amazement. The young man who had only entered Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years had defeated a saint child.


    "Good boy, yes, yes!" Teacher Nine Kills smiled and nodded. Ye Tian often went to him to listen to lectures. He had already been regarded as a disciple, so he was happy to see Ye Tian''s achievements.


    Most of the other teachers in the inner courtyard also showed smiles. They were already overwhelmed by the Qinglong Academy and they were naturally happy to see such a talented genius now.


    And some students, especially the true sons and saint sons, have felt tremendous pressure. They feel that it is lucky and unfortunate to live with such a genius.


    On the Void Arena!


    "boom!"


    Lei Ping rose to the sky, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side fiercely, half of his body was destroyed by the palm of the primordial primordial primacy, so tragic that everyone took a breath.


    "Fighting?" Ye Tian squinted at Lei Ping. Although he was also seriously injured at the moment, he was much better than the miserable Lei Ping.


    "Lei is not someone who can''t afford to lose, I''m convinced that I lost this battle, hum!" Lei Ping was very angry at first, but when he saw Ye Tian''s young face, he was completely discouraged.


    At the seventh level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tiancai had defeated him before he learned the invincible magic. When Ye Tian became a holy son and learned the invincible magic, he was still an opponent.


    More importantly, Ye Tiancai came to Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years, and he had been there for hundreds of years.


    Lei Ping knew in his heart that after this battle, he would no longer be qualified to fight Ye Tian, ??and maybe the person who would fight Ye Tian next time would be the Son of God.


    "I declare... Ye Tian won!" Nine Kills teacher heard Lei Ping admit defeat, and shouted immediately.


    Lei Ping took a deep look at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~, without saying more, he turned and left, and flew to the mountain where the son of God was.


    A group of Lei Ping''s followers also left dingy.


    Jin Taishan and Duan Yun led Ye Meng''s disciples, rushed to the void arena, and surrounded Ye Tian, ??one by one, excited and full of excitement.


    There is a saint son who is the backing, and he is also a saint son with surpassing talents. Their future can be imagined.


    "Congratulations Brother Ye!"


    Li Taibai and Long Prince also flew over to express their joy, and even the two holy sons, Zhang Yiming and Fan Xin, who Ye Tian didn''t know, came to congratulate them.


    Ye Tian clasped his fists, greeted everyone, and returned to Tian Doufeng first to recover from his injuries.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tian was in blood, and they knew that Ye Tian won''t win this battle easily, so including Li Taibai and Long Prince, they did not bother him.


    Upon returning to Tiandou Peak, Ye Tian went into seclusion and healed his injuries.


    ...

 Chapter 766： Great news

    The news that Ye Tian defeated Lei Ping and gained the position of the saint son quickly spread throughout the five major temples, causing an uproar. (Starting)


    Both the students of the five major temples and the teachers of the five major temples were shocked by the news.


    To say that Ye Tian became the Son of God, or even the Son of God, everyone would not be surprised, because Ye Tian was able to beat the Invincible in the land of the gods and obtain the title of''Invincible''. His talent is sufficient to illustrate his future achievements. .


    But no one thought that Ye Tian grew up so fast. It has only been more than ten years. The same group of students who entered the five major temples with him, even the Northern Emperor, Southern Emperor and others, have not yet understood a perfect law. Power, but Ye Tian has become the saint son of Zhenwu Academy.


    Of course, there is another person who is more perverted than Ye Tian, ??and that is the king. He soon understood the power of the three principles of perfection after entering the White Tiger Academy.


    However, the king has never appeared since he showed his strength during the freshmen gathering. He has been in retreat at the White Tiger Academy, and even the students at the White Tiger Academy rarely know about him.


    Therefore, even if someone knew that the King was extraordinary, they gradually ignored him.


    But Ye Tian was different. As soon as he entered the Sea of ??Stars, he killed the Zhenzi of Qinglong Academy, and later caused a series of sensations. He also killed Shi Fei, and now became the Saint Child.


    It can be said that in the past ten years, the most famous person in the five great temples is not the five great gods but Ye Tian.


    ...


    "He became a saint son so soon!" In an ordinary inn outside Zhenwu Academy, Wu Dao listened to the discussion of the drinkers in the inn with a look of surprise, and his heart was very shocked.


    He didn''t leave here, he was very clear about his talents, unless he went to those dangerous secret realms desperately, otherwise he would only be trapped in the realm of Wuzun in his life.


    Wu Dao didn''t want to work hard. He was satisfied that he could reach Wu Zun, so when he was free, he simply stayed here. After all, he still cares about Ye Tian very much, because he can be said to have watched Ye Tian grow up all the way. .


    Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, Ye Tian would challenge the Saint Son of Zhenwu Academy, and he was actually successful.


    "Maybe this son can really face the Divine Land in the future, but unfortunately there is too little time left for him, alas!" Wu Dao shook his head, he had a bad feeling.


    If Ye Tian''s talent is mediocre, that''s fine, but with Ye Tian''s current talent, he has a great chance of becoming a martial sage in the future. At that time, he will inevitably start a battle with that Divine Land, which will definitely cause shocks in the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Big news, big news!" At this moment, a warrior with a rough complexion rushed from outside and shouted loudly along the way: "The **** child of Qinglong Academy has left the pass, and will come to Zhenwu Academy to challenge soon!"


    "boom!"


    When the surrounding martial artists heard the words, their faces were shocked, the noise suddenly rose into the sky, and everyone was talking.


    Everyone was talking about Ye Tian before, but now they are all around the **** son of Qinglong Academy. After all, this person is the strongest **** son of the five great temples, and every move has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wu Dao was also taken aback. He didn''t expect to hear two shocking news one after another within a day. Naturally, he was very clear about the grievances between the Emperor Family and Zhenwu Academy.


    "It looks like there is a good show to watch."


    Wu Dao thought secretly.


    ...


    Zhenwu Academy.


    When the **** son of Qinglong Academy left the pass, the news spread throughout the entire Taixu realm, so the people at Zhenwu Academy quickly learned of the news.


    Compared with the mood of others watching the excitement, they have a heavy look, because they will be suppressed by the emperor again. Although there will be no loss, it will definitely be ashamed.


    Those students are okay. Although they are heavy, they are not nervous, because the **** son of Qinglong Academy is already Wu Zun, and it is impossible to find them.


    The ones who are really nervous are the teachers in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. As the older generation of experts, they will be very embarrassed to accept the challenge of the **** child of the Qinglong Academy.


    Moreover, the gods of the five great temples are very powerful. Once promoted to Wuzun, it is not an ordinary Wuzun. It is said that the lowest one is also a peak Wuzun, and the true combat power is comparable to that of Consummation.


    And this **** son of Qinglong Academy can be called the strongest **** son in the history of Qinglong Academy. After she was promoted to Wu Zun, she even directly possessed half-step martial sage strength.


    At that time, even the teachers in the inner courtyard were not sure to defeat them.


    "The students of the five great temples are all geniuses, especially those of the saints and gods. They are okay to deal with in the realm of Emperor Wu, but once they are promoted to Wu Zun, it is Qianlong going out of the abyss. Only Wu Sheng can overcome them." The teacher sighed.


    In fact, the Makos of the five major temples are already half-step martial arts, and they have already been promoted to martial arts, but they are still suppressing the cultivation base, continue to understand the law, and increase their strength.


    Therefore, once these holy sons and **** sons are promoted to Wu Zun, they will accumulate and develop their strengths to a terrifying level, and all of them can rule the roost in the realm of Wu Zun.


    This is the difference between genius and ordinary people.


    Of course, it is difficult for the gods of Qinglong Academy to defeat the teachers of the inner courtyard. After all, these inner courtyard teachers can reach the half-step martial arts realm, and they are also very talented.


    More importantly, these inner courtyard teachers have been practicing for a long time, and they have already cultivated the invincible divine arts to a very high level, just like the dead.


    But this matter is afraid that the titled Martial Saint of the Emperor Family will intervene. If he secretly gives the God Child of Qinglong Academy some treasure or other means to enhance his strength, then the inner courtyard teacher will not be able to resist.


    This is the background behind having a titled Martial Saint.


    The strength of the emperor family, really speaking, any holy land is better than them, but with this titled martial sage who is at its peak, then even the gods dare not offend them.


    Because unless it is under the siege of multiple titled Martial Saints, the titled Martial Saints are basically unkillable in the mainland of China where there is no Valkyrie.


    With this ultimate weapon, the emperor can be called the first holy land.


    ...


    Tiandoufeng!


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the palace, slowly opening his eyes, a powerful breath, suddenly like a stormy sea in the sea, centered on the palace, spreading out in all directions, causing a void and shaking.


    "Big brother''s injury has recovered!" Jin Taishan who was practicing not far away opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    Ye Meng''s other disciples also felt Ye Tian''s terrifying aura, and they were all pleasantly surprised. Now they are so majestic in Zhenwu Academy, even Zhenzi dare not offend them.


    There are even Makos who want to join Ye Meng, but it is a pity that Ye Meng no longer accepts people, letting those Makos disappointed.


    In this way, this made Ye Meng''s hearts more concentrated, and they were very thankful that they had not left Ye Meng at the beginning, otherwise there would be no such opportunity.


    "Cultivate hard, Master Shengzi said, if any of you can become the top ten true children, you will pass on your martial skills that are more powerful than the palm of the beginning."


    Wang Chuanbo glanced at the excited Ye Meng disciple, and then flew towards the top of the mountain with Zhang Hang.


    Li Chuanfei, Duanyun, Jintaishan and others also flew towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Meng''s disciples were very shocked when they heard this. They have also been learning the Palm of the Beginning during this time, so they are very aware of the power of the Palm of the Beginning. Ye Tian used the Palm of the Beginning to severely injure Lei Ping in the end.


    So what is the martial skill that is stronger than the palm of the beginning? Is it invincible magic?


    A group of Ye Meng disciples were excited, one by one, as if they were beaten up with blood, all full of motivation for cultivation.


    They had good talents. If Doufeng''s position rose to the eighth floor today, they received even more starlight, which made their cultivation progress very fast.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Son!"


    When Ye Tian walked out of the palace, Jin Taishan and other five major Ye Meng hall masters had already guarded outside the palace. Li Chuanfei, Wang Chuanbo, and Zhang Hang looked respectful.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun are okay. After all, they and Ye Tian are brothers, but Li Chuanfei, Wang Chuanbo, and Zhang Hang seem a little restrained.


    Now, Ye Tian''s strength has risen sharply, coupled with defeating Lei Ping, and becoming the saint son of Zhenwu Academy. Although he did not deliberately release his aura, the power that he unintentionally exudes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Second brother and third brother, how are your masters of the primordial masters?" Ye Tian looked at Jin Taishan and Duan Yun and asked with a smile. He was still very concerned about the strength of these two brothers.


    "I learned, but we still don''t understand the power of a perfect law, so the power displayed is not as powerful as your elder brother." Duan Yun said dejectedly after hearing this.


    Li Chuanfei smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth. He was originally a Mako, and naturally he had already realized the power of a perfect law. After learning the Palm of the Beginning, his strength has increased a lot, and now he is only better than the top ten of Zhenwu Academy. Mako is only a little bit close, I am afraid it will not be long before he will be promoted to the top ten Mako.


    The others in Ye Meng are much worse~www.novelhall.com~Although they have good talents, they have only been in Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years. If you want to realize the power of a perfect law so quickly, that¡¯s basically impossible.


    Super geniuses like Ye Tian and Wang Zhe are a minority after all.


    "Brother, what I understand is the law of strength, and it has reached the realm of great achievement. I use this law to urge the palm of the beginning, and I feel that the power is not weak." Jin Taishan said suddenly.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "The predecessor who created the Palm of the Beginning originally used the law of power, so this martial art uses the law of power to urge the strongest power. When you understand the power of a perfect law, then With the true power of this martial skill, it will not be impossible to be promoted to Mako."


    Jin Taishan suddenly smiled upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Li Chuanfei and asked, "What big things have happened during my retreat and healing period?"


    Li Chuanfei is in charge of intelligence. Although it is not very important to Ye Meng, it is very important to Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian asked Li Chuanfei as soon as he left the customs.


    ...

 Chapter 767： 2 magic

    Of course, compared with the other four hall masters, Li Chuanfei¡¯s loyalty is much worse. Therefore, Ye Tian made him the master of the intelligence hall. Although his position is quite high, his power in Ye Meng is very small, and it is not comparable to the other four. The hall master. , The latest chapter visit:.


    Li Chuanfei also knew Ye Tian''s thoughts, so he worked very hard when collecting information. He heard Ye Tian''s inquiry and immediately talked about the big things that happened during this period.


    First, after Ye Tian defeated Lei Ping, it caused increased attention from all parties, and the evil spirits of the Saint Son of Qinglong Academy towards Ye Tian and so on.


    Finally, it was the important matter of the **** son of Qinglong Academy going out.


    After Ye Tian listened, he nodded in appreciation for Li Chuanfei and said, "You did a good job."


    Li Chuanfei smiled suddenly when he heard that, if it was said that he had to take refuge in Ye Tian before, then since Ye Tian defeated Lei Ping, he has sincerely taken refuge in Ye Tian because he felt that it would be better to follow Ye Tian in the future.


    Don''t you see how beautiful Li Chuanfei is these days, not only has his strength increased a lot, even some of the sons who looked down on him in the past are very polite to him, and even deliberately ¡®make friends¡¯ with him.


    Many students from the Outer Academy even joined Ye Meng''s Intelligence Hall and became a member of Li Chuanfei''s staff.


    Although Ye Tian said at the beginning that Ye Meng would no longer add anyone, the Intelligence Hall needed to collect information, and the number of people would naturally not be small, even more and more.


    Therefore, after asking Ye Tian for instructions, Li Chuanfei recruited a group of peripheral personnel from the Intelligence Hall. These peripheral personnel can also be regarded as peripheral personnel of Ye Meng. As long as they perform well, they have the opportunity to become internal personnel of Ye Meng.


    Therefore, Li Chuanfei has thousands of people now, and this number continues to increase.


    Of course, Li Chuanfei knew that everything he had was given by Ye Tian, ??so he was very respectful in front of Ye Tian and did the best thing Ye Tian ordered.


    Because Li Chuanfei knew in his heart that he was not comparable to the two worshiping brothers of Ye Tian, ??Jintaishan and Duanyun, and he was not even comparable to Wang Chuan''s''Bo'' and Zhang Hang. They followed from the land of the gods. Ye Tian''s, is Ye Tian''s first follower in name.


    Therefore, Li Chuanfei knew that he could not make any mistakes and would do everything that Ye Tian ordered to the best.


    Not only did Ye Tian admire him so hard to do things like him, but even Jin Taishan, Duan Yun and others looked at him with admiration, and no longer despised him as much as before.


    No, Duan Yun heard Ye Tian¡¯s appreciation, and said with a smile: "Brother, don¡¯t you know that people in our Information Hall are now scattered in many places in the five major temples, and there are even some other students who have joined our Information Hall. No matter what news, it will come in the first time."


    "Yes, brother Li is the busiest among our five hall masters." Jin Taishan also smiled and nodded.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this, and said, "Even other students have joined us? Isn''t that impossible?"


    "Hehe, even Qinglong Academy has many people joining us, you still know these people." Duan Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard this, and said, "Could it be Feng Kai and Young Master Zhang?"


    It is not impossible for these familiar friends to join their Ye Meng.


    "Not only that, but there are also some freshmen who are in the same class as us. They originally worshipped you, but now that you have become a holy son so soon, they admire you even more." Jin Taishan smiled.


    "The people in the inner courtyard of the five great temples will not easily join our Ye Meng, but many unwilling students from the outer courtyard are rushing to our Ye Meng." Li Chuanfei also said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Accept more people and expand our information to the entire Shenzhou Continent. It is best to know the news of those holy places, or even the gods."


    "The news of the Holy Land is not easy to inquire, and Shentu is a legendary existence. I am afraid this is a bit difficult." Li Chuanfei said embarrassedly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled, and said, "It''s not for you to complete this task now and develop slowly, as long as you do it in the future."


    "Subordinates know!" Li Chuanfei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, you continue to practice. I''m going to True Dragon Pond, and then go to the invincible divine art of Zhenwu Academy. Don''t disturb me unless it''s the son of Qinglong Academy who arrives." Ye Tian said.


    Now that his injuries have fully recovered, he naturally has to continue to improve his strength.


    After becoming the Saint Son, Ye Tian can go to True Dragon Pond to practice for another day, and he can still comprehend Invincible Divine Art. When he thinks of Invincible Divine Art, Ye Tian''s expression is "excited".


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others were also happy. The stronger Ye Tian''s strength, the stronger their Ye Meng''s might.


    After leaving Tiandou Peak, Ye Tian soon came to True Dragon Pond. The deacon who guarded True Long Pond looked at Ye Tian''s expression of emotion and said, "Congratulations to Brother Ye for becoming a holy son!"


    "Haha!" Ye Tian nodded with a smile.


    Becoming a saint child is different, no matter who sees it, they are very polite.


    In the past, although Ye Tian had amazing talents, he was only a talented junior, but after becoming a holy son, it was different. Even the teacher in the inner courtyard did not dare to regard him as a junior.


    Because anyone who becomes a saint child, as long as he is promoted to Wu Zun, he can become a half-step martial sage at the worst in the future, not under those inner courtyard teachers.


    Some more powerful people can even become martial sages, which is naturally even more dare not to be underestimated.


    "I don''t know how much cultivation level can be improved this time!"


    After Ye Tian entered the True Dragon Pond, he felt the vigorous spiritual power around him rushing into his body, and a black magic light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian''s Devouring Body erupted, forming a black ¡®hole¡¯ by himself, swallowing the golden ¡®color¡¯ liquid in the True Dragon Pond very domineeringly, and his cultivation level also skyrocketed in an instant.


    After reaching the seventh level of Emperor Wu, it is very difficult to upgrade to another level. Taking advantage of the good opportunity of entering the True Dragon Pond this time, Ye Tian couldn''t help using Devouring Body anymore.


    The golden ¡®colored¡¯ liquid in the True Dragon Pond, almost in a state visible to the naked eye, slowly shrank, and suddenly it was reduced by one-fifth.


    "This..." The deacon who was guarding outside suddenly widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    In the days when he guarded the True Dragon Pond, it was the first time he saw such a perverted person. He changed the liquid that absorbed the True Dragon Pond to be more watery.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that only half of the golden ¡®color¡¯ liquid in the True Dragon Pond was left, the Martial Saint who was hiding in the void finally couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    "boom!"


    In the True Dragon Pond, Ye Tian''s whole body was radiant, and a powerful breath broke through the critical point and rushed straight into the sky.


    Wudi eighth level!


    "Smelly boy!" An old man, full of anger, walked out of the void. Before anyone arrived, a big golden hand grabbed Ye Tian and pulled him out of the True Dragon Pond.


    In shock, Ye Tian had to withdraw the Devouring Body and looked at the old man in front of him innocently.


    Needless to say, this person is the Martial Saint guarding the True Dragon Pond.


    "Master Dean, it seems that it hasn''t been a day yet!" Ye Tian said with suspicion.


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly blew his beard and stared, and said angrily: "Don''t say one day, in half an hour, the entire True Dragon Pool will be sucked up by you."


    "But the academy does not stipulate that it is not allowed to absorb the true dragon pool!" Ye Tian''s expression was innocent.


    "You..." The old man was speechless when he heard this. There is indeed no such rule. After all, no one has ever been so perverted like Ye Tian, ??even if he drinks water, he is not so fierce.


    "I don''t care, this True Dragon Pond will be used by other students. You can''t use it anymore." After the old man finished speaking, he blushed a bit. This is a bit irrational. After all, Ye Tian also followed the rules.


    After thinking about it, the old man looked at Ye Tian''s innocent gaze, and said, "Well, you can only learn one invincible martial art when you become a saint. Today, the old man makes an exception so that you can learn two invincible martial arts. "


    "Our Zhenwu Academy has two''door'' invincible martial arts?" Ye Tian was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    "This is a secret, come with the old man." The old man said, opening a crack in the space and walking directly in.


    Ye Tian also followed in.


    In the blink of an eye, they passed through this spatial passage and came to an uninhabited desert.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that over the sand dunes not far away, there were nine golden ¡®color¡¯ tripods, exuding blazing gold ¡®color¡¯ rays, like a sun, illuminating this large desert.


    "This is the invincible magic skill that Jiuxiao Tianzun stayed at our Zhenwu Academy. You know the name, it''s called Jiudingzhen God!" said the old man.


    Ye Tian was very shocked when he heard this, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Jiuxiao Tianzun? Isn''t our Zhenwu Academy created by the Great Emperor Zhenwu? Why is the Jiuxiao Tianzun''s invincible magic?"


    "This is a bit complicated. In the ancient times, the power of the first Zhenwu Academy was subdued by the Demon Ancestor, and the inheritance treasure left by the Emperor Zhenwu was taken away. Later, Nine Heavens Venerable let our first family take charge. Zhenwu Academy, because there is no inherited treasure, unable to practice invincible magic, so his old man''handed over'' this inherited treasure to us." The old man said.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard this, it was no wonder that Zhenwu Academy took great care of the warriors in Beihai. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    The old man continued: "Later, the demon ancestor was sealed by the Nine Heavens, the demon''gate'' was also defeated by us, and the heritage treasure left by the Emperor Zhenwu was also taken back by us, so our Zhenwu Academy has two''gates''. It¡¯s invincible."


    "That''s the case, then why haven''t I heard of another ¡®door¡¯ invincible magical skill before, and I rarely see people performing that ¡®door¡¯ invincible magical skill?¡± Ye Tian doubted.


    "Although the Great Emperor Zhenwu is a titled Martial God, his strength is very powerful, but after all, he cannot be compared with the Nine Heavens. Therefore, the Saint Son of our Zhenwu Academy only chose this''door'' after learning about these two''doors'' invincible martial arts. Jiudingzheng, but they don''t know that the power of these two''door'' invincible magic arts is actually the same." The old man said.


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian was secretly excited after hearing this, and he learned more "door" invincible martial arts, for him only good, no harm. If you get the complete six reincarnations in the future, you will be able to spur many invincible ¡®door¡¯ magic skills at once. Who can resist it then? Practicing invincible magic ~www.novelhall.com~ So his old man "handed over" this heritage treasure to us. "The old man said.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard this, it was no wonder that Zhenwu Academy took great care of the warriors in Beihai. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    The old man continued: "Later, the demon ancestor was sealed by the Nine Heavens, the demon''gate'' was also defeated by us, and the heritage treasure left by the Emperor Zhenwu was also taken back by us, so our Zhenwu Academy has two''gates''. It¡¯s invincible."


    "That''s the case, then why haven''t I heard of another ¡®door¡¯ invincible magical skill before, and I rarely see people performing that ¡®door¡¯ invincible magical skill?¡± Ye Tian doubted.


    "Although the Great Emperor Zhenwu is a titled Martial God, his strength is very powerful, but after all, he cannot be compared with the Nine Heavens. Therefore, the Saint Son of our Zhenwu Academy only chose this''door'' after learning about these two''doors'' invincible martial arts. Jiudingzheng, but they don''t know that the power of these two''door'' invincible magic arts is actually the same." The old man said.


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian was secretly excited after hearing this, and he learned more "door" invincible martial arts, for him only good, no harm. If you get the complete six reincarnations in the future, you will be able to spur many invincible ¡®door¡¯ magic skills at once. Who can resist it then?

 Chapter 768： Surprise

    Nine golden gods stand in the void, exuding a blazing light. Each of the gods¡¯ cauldrons is carved with ancient runes. These runes seem to be full of attraction, and they immediately aroused Ye Tian¡¯s god. Nian, let him uncontrollably dive into it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian only felt a roar in his mind, and his whole person stood in a daze for an instant. His spirit was drawn into an unknown space by a powerful force.


    This is a barren land, just like the desert outside, with flying sand and rocks everywhere, as well as high mountains and big rivers, a figure standing on top of the sky.


    This person is very young, but his gaze seems to see through the past, the present and the future, and it is very profound, making people fall into it.


    But when Ye Tian paid attention to this person''s appearance, he was horrified to find that he looked down on this person, as if a layer of mist shrouded the other''s face, isolating all power from the visit.


    "The tripod, the fetish, my nine tripods, all manifested, can calm the gods and kill the demons."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the whole person moved in an instant. He pinched his hands on Yin Jue, and a golden divine cauldron gradually appeared in the void around him, exuding the majestic power of the only one.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The sky and the earth shook, the void shattered, and nine golden gods appeared, each of which broke through the sky, releasing blazing divine glory.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were startled. At this moment, he felt as if he was performing this invincible magic, everything was so familiar, but in a moment, he remembered those seals.


    "Boom!"


    The nine gods and tripods flew out together, like nine golden suns, releasing endless brilliance and illuminating the whole world.


    Nothing can stop the nine gods, the heavens and the earth are shattered, the void is torn apart, and everything looks so vulnerable.


    This kind of destructive power almost suffocated Ye Tian, ??shocking his heart.


    This is invincible magic?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being full of doubts. If Lei Ping''s invincible divine art was to such an extent, he would not be an opponent even if he had a hundred.


    Obviously, although those Saint Sons and God Sons have learned the invincible divine art, they only mastered a trace of their fur and could not exert their full power at all.


    After all, this is a martial skill created by the **** of war, and I am afraid that only the power of the **** of war can exert its strongest power, even if it is a martial sage, I am afraid that it cannot be used to its peak.


    Ye Tian really understood at this moment that this invincible divine art is very difficult to cultivate. No wonder many people only choose to practice one invincible divine art, because an invincible divine art is enough for them to use for a lifetime.


    Huh!


    Just when Ye Tian was secretly startled, he had already retreated from that unknown space.


    "How do you feel?" The old man on the side asked with a smile.


    "It''s a strange feeling. I feel that I have learned this invincible magic technique. Of course, I''m afraid I can only manifest a **** cauldron now." Ye Tian said with some surprise.


    He had learned the magic sword of death with Venerable Death before, and he couldn''t learn it even if he had exercises, but now, he didn''t need exercises at all, he just learned it directly. It''s too easy.


    "Haha, as long as there are inherited treasures, it is very easy to learn the invincible magic. Of course, it is useless to learn the invincible magic. You will continue to understand in the future so that you can maximize the power of this invincible magic." The old man smiled. Said.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded as if he didn''t understand, he finally understood the importance of inheriting treasures.


    "Moreover, the old man thinks that you are not only showing a gods, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." The old man said, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Ye Tian frowned and said in doubt: "Impossible! I have just learned this invincible magic technique. Even if it is good to be able to manifest one **** cauldron, how could it be possible to manifest two **** cauldrons."


    "Just try it." The old man still had a mysterious smile.


    "Okay, I''ll try it, don''t make a joke!" Ye Tian said, closing his eyes, and then opening his eyes again, a pair of blazing rays of light burst out two golden beams.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Ye Tian drank.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura, as if coming from the ancient and famine era, swept the entire world with majestic power.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, three golden gods suddenly shattered the void, and appeared above Ye Tian''s head with a destructive force like a ruin, exuding billions of golden light.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at all this with shocked expression on his face. He did not expect that he would suddenly manifest three divine cauldrons. The power of this invincible magical skill in his hands was many times stronger than when Lei Ping used it. .


    If he were to fight Lei Ping now, I am afraid that as long as he activates this invincible skill, the opponent will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "Master Dean, what is going on?"


    After dispersing the invincible magic, Ye Tian looked at the old man with a look of doubt.


    The old man laughed and said, "Did you not feel it yourself just now?"


    "No, I just feel that everything seems to be a matter of course, it seems that it is easy to display this invincible magic." Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s a matter of course. Do you know why you feel this way?"


    "Why?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Because this invincible divine art is created by Jiuxiao Tianzun for his disciples, no matter which disciple from the Nine Heavens Palace, they can quickly master this invincible divine art, and they can practice much faster than others. Now." The old man looked at Ye Tian thoughtfully.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this. No wonder he found that his Tai Chi ten styles were also integrated into it when he started the Jiuding Zhenshen. The feeling seemed to be natural, without any obstacles, and it was very relaxed.


    "Little guy, a few of us old guys were still guessing before, that a talent like you, from Beihai, will definitely be favored by the Nine Heavens Palace. It seems that our guess is correct. You have indeed entered the Nine Heavens Palace. "The old man said with a smile.


    "Junior has indeed already worshipped Jiuxiao Tiangong, and he is also the saint son of Taiji Holy Palace." Ye Tian no longer hides it after hearing this. He already knows the relationship between Zhenwu Academy and Jiuxiao Tiangong, and naturally believes that they will not harm him.


    "You turned out to be the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace. Is the guardian elder okay with his old man?" The old man was overjoyed when he heard this, and asked quickly.


    "Well, when I joined the Nine Heavens Palace, I met the guardian elder once." Ye Tian nodded.


    "His old man has survived from the ancient times to the present, I am afraid that time is running out. Alas, we are all to blame." The old man sighed with some self-blame.


    After the old man said, he glanced at Ye Tian who was full of doubts, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know the relationship between our First Family and Nine Heavens Palace."


    Ye Tian nodded. Although he guessed that the first family and the Nine Heavens Palace had a good relationship, otherwise the Nine Heavens Lord would not let them be in charge of Zhenwu Academy.


    "This starts with an ancestor of our first family. In ancient times, our first family once appeared a genius called the first."


    The old man continued with a face of admiration: "Our family is the first to have a surname, and that ancestor is in the name of respect. He is destined to be an extraordinary person by nature. In the end, he is indeed extraordinary. Among his peers, this ancestor He has never been defeated. Let our family''s surname''first'' become his title of strength."


    Ye Tian was full of yearning after hearing this. In the ancient and ancient times, there were too many geniuses, and each one was better than one. Living in that era is really wonderful.


    "Later, this ancestor was favored by Jiuxiao Tianzun and accepted him as a named disciple. Only when he was promoted to Wuzun, he was accepted as a direct disciple." At this point, the old man sighed slightly and said regretfully, "Unfortunately this one. The ancestor finally died in a secret realm, and missed this opportunity, otherwise, it is likely to be the Ten Heavenly Palace now."


    Ye Tian also had some regrets. In history, there were many dazzling geniuses, but there were more geniuses who died, and few who could really survive.


    Because geniuses are very self-confident, with this self-confidence, they have the courage to break through those secrets, so there are many dangers they face.


    Just like Ye Tian, ??he is very confident of his own strength, so he decided to go to the forbidden area of ??evil spirits soon. If he died in it, then just like the first one, he has become a forgotten one in history. Just genius.


    How mighty the gods of the five great temples were at the time, but now a few people remember that it was the titled martial sage of the inconspicuous emperor who had become a super giant in the Chinese mainland.


    For geniuses, survival is the most important thing.


    "Because of this relationship, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens allowed our first family to be in charge of Zhenwu Academy, and the palace masters of Heavenly Palace of Nine Heavens also took good care of our first family, so our Zhenwu Academy was able to beat the other four colleges in ancient times." Said.


    "Master Dean~www.novelhall.com~ Then you know what happened in the last era of ancient times, why did the powerful Jiuxiao Temple suddenly fall here." Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Hehe, you should explore this problem yourself in the future. The old man doesn''t know much. It seems that the history of that time period has been erased." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Eliminated?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this. Who has such strength? Is it the Nine Heavens? Why did he do this?


    "It''s not just the history of the last ancient times. The old man once read it in an ancient book. It seems that the last ancient times and the last ancient times have also been erased." The old man continued.


    Ye Tian''s heart was immediately shaken when he heard this. It''s no wonder that few people know about the ancient times and the ancient times. It turns out that someone deliberately erased that period of history.


    Who has this strength?


    Ye Tian thought of a person in his heart, and that was Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, because Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens was a strong man who survived from the end of the Primordial Age, and he did have this kind of strength in controlling the Star of Time and Space.


    ...

 Chapter 769： Emperor World Heart

    Just as Ye Tian was pondering, the old man''s voice came from the side. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Boy, you have already learned this invincible magic technique. It is based on your Taiji Sacred Palace technique. It will be very easy to learn later. Next, the old man will take you to see the heritage treasures left by Emperor Zhenwu."


    After the old man said, he tore the void again and took Ye Tian into it.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Ye Tian appeared in a starry sky, surrounded by stars shining, like the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. The only difference is that there are no peaks here, only a huge stone monument.


    The ancient blue stone stele is three thousand feet high, like a huge city wall, looking majestic and majestic.


    Ye Tian looked carefully. On this huge stone tablet, there was a deep palm print, exuding a faint golden light, revealing the majesty of the world, that powerful spirit, straight through the heart and soul. Tremor.


    "Boy, put your palm in your palm print, and you will understand this invincible magic." The old man said from the side.


    Ye Tian did what he said, slowly putting his right palm into the deep palm print, and in an instant, a powerful suction burst out, as if to pull his entire soul in.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, and there was a roar in his mind. A stalwart figure appeared in his mind, facing the dark void, and patted it with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    With this palm, the void suddenly shattered, and countless void fragments formed a terrible tornado storm, raging across the dark world, and the world trembled.


    Ye Tian was very shocked in his heart, breaking the space is not terrible, but this palm not only shattered the space, but also took the chaotic space for his own use and attacked the enemy.


    He once heard the First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang said that the law of time and the law of space are first-order laws, and no one has ever comprehended it, and this Zhenwu great emperor probably comprehended the law of voidness, a branch of the law of space.


    Although the law of the void is not as good as the law of space, it is only a four-level law, but it is a very powerful law. Those who master this law are basically invincible. With the strength of Emperor Zhenwu at that time, I am afraid that the Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao It can''t help him.


    And this invincible magical skill is the lifelong faculty of the Great Emperor Zhenwu, called Void Mahamudra.


    "It''s a pity. Although this invincible magical skill is powerful, only by comprehending the law of the void can it exert its strongest power. In comparison, the God of Jiuding Town is more suitable for me." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although a little regretful, Ye Tian was not disappointed, because he will definitely practice six reincarnations in the future, and he can activate six invincible magic skills at once, so he is not afraid of more invincible magical powers, but less invincible magical powers.


    Coupled with the invincible magic of Venerable Death, Ye Tian now has mastered the three invincible magic.


    Moreover, the Nine Heavens Palace must also have invincible magic, as long as he is promoted to Wu Zun, and then can learn another invincible magic, then he will master four invincible magic.


    "The second piece of the inheritance treasure of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is in the Nine Heavens Palace. As for the third piece of tortoise shell fragment, at the time, Big Brother Samsara said it was handed over to Big Brother Taichu. I don''t know where the descendants of Big Brother Taichu are?" Ye Tian frowned, and time passed. For too long, he had never heard of this rumor from the beginning.


    "How about? Kid!" The old man interrupted Ye Tian''s meditation and looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Without comprehending the law of the void, it is difficult to use this invincible magic to the extreme."


    "You''re right, and because of this, most of our Zhenwu Academy chooses Jiudingzhengjin instead of practicing this Void Mahamudra." The old man said, taking Ye Tian back to the True Dragon Pond.


    After leaving True Dragon Pond, Ye Tian flew directly towards Tiandou Peak with a smile on his face.


    This time, he not only learned two invincible martial arts, but also improved one level, and his strength increased greatly.


    "Now I am afraid that I am replaced by the Saint Child of the Blue Dragon Academy. I am sure of a battle. At least I can escape safely if I can''t fight." Ye Tian secretly thought that with such strength, he would feel more at ease about the evil demon''s visit to the forbidden land.


    But in a moment, Ye Tian arrived at Tiandou Peak, but he was surprised to find that the number of people on Tiandou Peak was much smaller. All the five hundred people in Ye Meng were gone, and even the five hall masters of Mount Jintai and Duanyun were not there. Only Dongfangyu, Zhang Yaru, and Gongsun Xuanxuan were still practicing.


    "What''s the matter? What about them?" Ye Tian asked when he came to Dongfangyu''s residence.


    Dongfang Yu said quickly: "The **** son of Qinglong Academy has arrived, and he is challenging the teachers of Zhenwu Academy in the outer courtyard. Jintaishan and the others are all out to watch the battle."


    "Damn it, these guys didn''t notify me." Ye Tian cursed secretly when he heard the words, and flew directly towards the outer courtyard.


    When he walked out of that huge formation, he was almost not scared to death. The entire sky and the ground were crowded with black and oppressive people, and there were people everywhere, not to mention tens of millions.


    Ye Tian struggled to squeeze in the crowd, looking for Jintaishan, Duanyun and others. He found that not only the students from Zhenwu Academy but also the students from the other four temples were here to watch the battle. No wonder there were so many people.


    There were even some powerful people from the Chinese mainland who came to watch the battle, and the entire Zhenwu Academy was crowded with people.


    Finally, half an hour later, Ye Tian found Jintaishan and his party.


    "Brother, why aren''t you in True Dragon Pond? We can''t find you!" Duan Yun said when he saw Ye Tian.


    "I''m practicing Invincible Divine Art, how about it? She is the **** son of Qinglong Academy?" Ye Tian answered casually, his eyes fixed on the two martial masters fighting fiercely not far away. That powerful force made everyone around him Almost suffocating.


    These two fiercely fighting Wu Zun, one is a young woman in Tsing Yi dress, the other is a middle-aged man, needless to say, Ye Tian also knew that the young woman is the **** son of Qinglong Academy.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little surprised was that the **** son of Qinglong Academy was not very beautiful. It could only be said to be average, similar to Zhang Yaru, and not even comparable to Gong Sun Xuanxuan.


    However, she has a unique temperament, as if she is the master of this world, and makes people feel a sense of surrender in their hearts.


    "What a terrible strength!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his face was awe-inspiring. The strength of the **** son of Qinglong Academy was beyond his imagination. The Zhenwu Academy teacher who fought with her was a perfect martial master, but the **** son of Qinglong Academy It''s very easy to deal with.


    "This woman has the strength of a half-step martial sage. Teacher Zhang is about to lose." A familiar voice came. Ye Tian turned his head and looked around and found that it was Teacher Nine Kills, and he immediately saluted.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others also came to the ceremony one by one.


    Teacher Nine Kills waved his hand and said to Ye Tian: "Watch the battle. This Emperor Shixin is not only powerful, but also very talented in combat. Even the geniuses in the Divine Land have been defeated by her. You have to study hard. "


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. The geniuses in the Divine Land were very terrifying. He thought that the Star Child who suppressed his cultivation at the same time easily defeated the Saint Child of Qinglong Academy in the same realm.


    Unexpectedly, the **** son of the Azure Dragon Academy had already defeated several super geniuses in the Divine Land. No wonder this person was called an invincible student of the five great temples.


    Right now, Ye Tian closed his breath and watched the battle seriously.


    In the sky, the fierce battle between the two great martial masters has come to an end. That teacher Zhang can be called the most powerful teacher in the outer courtyard, and he is the martial master who has reached the highest level. He has all the means, but he is still easily resolved by the emperor''s heart. , The strength of this **** son of Qinglong Academy shocked everyone.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that this Emperor Shixin didn''t display the strength beyond Consummation Martial Venerable, but suppressed strength and used the same strength as that of Teacher Zhang to fight against him.


    With the same strength, but with such a big gap, Ye Tian could truly feel the super combat talent of the **** son of Qinglong Academy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian really felt the tremendous pressure. This ordinary, but terrifying, Qinglong Academy **** son was the most powerful genius he had ever seen when he came to the Chinese mainland.


    Ye Tian felt that even with the same realm and the same strength, he was not the opponent of this Emperor Shixin now.


    When this man was fighting, he seemed to have seen through all the shortcomings of his opponent. With every move, he attacked the enemy''s loopholes, making the opponent unable to withstand it, and he was in a hurry.


    "What a keen insight!" Ye Tian was deeply shocked. The **** of Qinglong Academy can only use two words to describe it, that is, ¡®perfect¡¯.


    This person''s fighting style is perfect, without any shortcomings. Watching her fight, it seems to be admiring a piece of art, and the soul is resonating.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    That teacher Zhang has been pressed and beaten by the younger generation of Di Shixin until now, which made his old face flushed, and he felt extremely ashamed. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help it and began to use the invincible magic power.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw six golden divine cauldrons manifesting around the body of Teacher Zhang, carrying a terrifying power and bombarding towards the Emperor Shixin.


    There was a sudden sound in the crowd.


    The power of the Invincible Divine Art is very terrifying, especially in the hands of this Wu Zun who has reached the Consummation Realm, the power of this Jiuding Town God has been exerted to its peak.


    "The six divine cauldrons are worthy of the martial arts of the Consummation Realm. They are indeed terrifying!" Ye Tian was also shocked.


    He also learned this invincible divine art, knowing that once this martial skill manifests one more divine cauldron, it can increase a lot of power. This teacher Zhang can actually manifest six divine cauldrons, and that power is absolutely terrifying.


    "It deserves to be the strongest teacher in the outer courtyard of Zhenwu Academy~www.novelhall.com~ This invincible skill was created by the Nine Heavens. It is indeed terrifying. You also take me to Long Xiao Nine Heavens!"


    Not far away, Di Shixin''s cold voice sounded.


    In the next moment, a huge cyan dragon appeared behind her, roaring towards the sky, majestic and majestic like a prison.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    There were seven roars in total, and each roar carried the power of a perfect law, that terrifying power, which made the whole world tremble, and the surrounding void was shattered to pieces.


    Ye Tian was shocked to find that Teacher Zhang''s six divine cauldrons were shattered under the first six dragon roars.


    And the seventh dragon howl''s might directly blasted Teacher Zhang out, and the latter smashed to the ground fiercely, with blood spurting from his mouth, his face pale, and he looked at the Emperor Shixin in the sky with disdain for the world in disbelief.


    Entangled by the power of the seven principles of consummation, this **** son of Qinglong Academy, like a goddess, is extremely sacred.


    ...

 Chapter 770： Human Emperor Sword

    Too strong!


    This is what everyone thinks at this moment.


    Di Shixin, the **** son of Qinglong Academy, this godlike woman, stood proudly in the sky, looking down at Teacher Zhang who was carried away from below, with a calm face.


    Did not deliberately release any aura, but don''t know why, everyone could not look directly at the woman''s gaze, as if facing an emperor, dare not blaspheme.


    "One Wuzun has the strength of a half-step martial sage, so strong!" Jin Taishan sighed blankly.


    All the students of the Five Great Gods ~ Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ Novel www.zhzhuam Academy feel the tremendous pressure at this moment, and at the same time there is a kind of fortune. Because after Emperor Shixin was promoted to Wuzun, there would be five great temples, and they no longer need to worry about facing the Emperor Shixin.


    However, for those Saint Son and God Son, Di Shixin will sooner or later be a great enemy on their way to Wu Sheng.


    Ye Tian also had this kind of pressure. He had killed the Eastern Emperor in the land of the Conferred Gods, and he would definitely not spare him lightly. He already faintly felt that one day in the future, he would face this goddess.


    "It seems it is urgent to enter the Evil Forbidden Land." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, Di Shixin in the sky spoke, and she said faintly: "This junior came here this time and wants to challenge the teacher in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. I don''t know which senior is willing?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused an uproar.


    Everyone knows that the teachers in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy are all half-step martial arts masters.


    Such powerhouses are all giants on the mainland of China. In the age when Wu Sheng was not born, they were basically.


    Like those quasi-sacred places, they only have a half-step martial sage. Who dares to challenge such a strong man?


    However, thinking of the terrifying power displayed by Emperor Shixin before, everyone did not dare to underestimate it, because the opponent already had the strength to challenge the half-step martial arts.


    Only Jinwu Academy accepts the challenge?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the group of people in Zhenwu Academy with curiosity. Those students of Zhenwu Academy, whether they are from the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, were all aggrieved at this moment.


    One student defeated the entire teacher in the outer courtyard, and now he has to dispatch the teacher in the inner courtyard. Even if he defeated Di Shixin, Zhenwu Academy would be ashamed this time.


    If even the teacher of the inner courtyard loses, then Zhenwu Academy will probably become the laughing stock of everyone in the mainland of China this time.


    "Boy, we can''t compete with Qinglong Academy this time, but the next time the old man, you must Yang Wei for our Zhenwu Academy!"


    Suddenly, looking at Ye Tian solemnly, he said word by word, appearing very serious.


    "Teacher Nine Kills, you..." Ye Tian was startled, feeling bad.


    The Nine Kills teacher waved his hand and said: "The old man''s limit is almost here. Let the old man come in this battle. After this battle, the old man will attack the martial arts realm. Maybe... this is the old man''s, our Zhenwu Academy , I will rely on you in the future, don''t let the old man down."


    After all, the teacher of Nine Kills flew into the sky, and the power of the nine perfect laws wrapped around him, revealing an unprecedented horror aura.


    In the sky, Di Shixin glanced at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were a little strange, and then he looked at the teacher of the Nine Kills opposite, with a solemn expression on his face.


    As a powerful old generation, Teacher Nine Kills has already reached the half-step martial arts realm. It can''t be, or the law, basically reached the limit of Wu Zun.


    Facing such a terrifying powerhouse, even the **** son of Qinglong Academy did not dare to look down upon him.


    "boom!"


    The emperor''s heart was fully operational, and the power of the seven perfect laws emerged from his body, which shocked the crowd watching the battle.


    As soon as he was promoted to Wu Zun, he actually already had the power of seven perfect laws. Such achievements made those old Wu Zun faces embarrassed and ashamed, and felt that they had lived on dogs at an age.


    Of course, compared with the power of the nine principles of consummation of the Nine Kills teacher, Di Shixin was still a bit short.


    But what is surprising is that Di Shixin''s momentum is not at all below Teacher Nine Kills, and it is even slightly stronger, which is really shocking.


    "The realm of Wu Zun is the explosive period of genius. In this realm, the more powerful the genius, the unimaginable strength."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, and found that someone was coming. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Dao to leave yet.


    "I heard that you killed a genius of the Emperor Family in the land of the Conferred Gods. The Emperor Family will definitely not let you go. Watch carefully this time, especially the invincible divine skill of the Emperor Family. No! Be accurate! Say, that is an ancient art." Wu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Tiangong!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "Emperor family has ancient Tian Gong?" Ye Tian looked at Wu Dao incredulously. He knew that the titled martial sage of the emperor family had it at the beginning and got a complete ruin, but he didn''t expect the other party to get ancient Tian Gong.


    "The horror of the emperor family is far beyond your imagination, especially when the titled martial sage is in its heyday, even if he is a god, he dare not offend the emperor family." Wu Dao said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and couldn''t help asking: "Is the titled martial sage of the emperor so strong? Is it that the titled martial sage is also strong and weak?


    "Even if the titled martial sage is strong or weak, it is similar. The key is that the titled martial sage of the emperor''s family has obtained a remarkable heritage." Wu Dao said.


    "What inheritance?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "There were nine human emperors in the ancient times. This emperor¡¯s title of martial emperor was inherited by one of the emperors. He not only learned the ancient skills of that emperor, but also mastered the artifact of that emperor¡ª ¡ª." Wu Dao said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. The titled martial sage of the emperor was actually inherited by the Emperor of the Primordial Era. It was comparable to the Tianzun. He once led the human race to defeat the fierce beast family, and his strength can be imagined.


    More importantly, Ye Tian had heard of the prestige of the human emperor sword, and it was rumored that it was a powerful artifact created by the first human emperor to gather the power of the entire human race in the Primordial Era.


    In the Primordial Era, the Emperor of Humanity held the Emperor Sword, which was absolutely invincible, and no one could compete.


    "Now you know how terrible the emperor¡¯s family is. The emperor¡¯s titled martial sage with the human emperor sword is invincible in the Shenzhou Continent where there is no war god. The title of Emperor Wusheng." Wu Dao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s face sank when he heard that, the title of Martial Saint was already invincible, and coupled with a human emperor sword, it could simply compete with some weaker martial gods.


    Moreover, this emperor''s title martial sage was at the peak, with strong energy and blood, and his strength in the strongest state.


    "Senior Nine Kills is indeed powerful. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid it will be difficult to tell. It''s better to win or lose with one move?" Suddenly, a cold shout came from the sky.


    I saw Di Shixin and Teacher Nine Kills in a fierce battle for a long time, both were evenly matched, and no one could suppress each other, forming a rivalry.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. The Nine Kills teacher was an older generation strong, and his combat experience far surpassed Di Shixin, but he still couldn''t suppress Di Shixin, and the two even drew a tie.


    "Look, they are going to make a trick." Wu Dao said.


    Just listen to the nine kills teacher shouting: "Okay, the old man also wants to see the ancient heavenly skill of your emperor-Jiudingzhen God!"


    As he shouted, his whole body released a bleeding red light, and the power of the nine perfect killing laws all exploded at this moment.


    A golden divine cauldron appeared in the void by coincidence. There were nine statues in total, exuding dazzling light.


    "Teacher Nine Kills actually cultivated this invincible magic technique to the top!" Ye Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect Teacher Nine Kills to be so powerful. No wonder many teachers in the inner courtyard said Teacher Nine Kills is definitely the strongest among the teachers in the inner courtyard. One of the few people.


    "Unfortunately, the teacher of Nine Kills is not a person. Although the nine gods are revealed, they are not as powerful as the power of the Nine Heavens to perform this invincible magic." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the nine divine cauldrons came out, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, and the terrifying power, like a monstrous wave rolled up in the ocean, swept out in all directions, and the void was shaking.


    Di Shixin had a serious face at this moment, facing the nine divine cauldrons that had been suppressed, her eyes burst into blazing divine light at this moment, and her whole person was like a god, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    "Human Sword is out, I am the ruler of humanity!"


    Di Shixin solemnly shouted, her hands clasped together, a golden divine sword phantom, gradually appeared in her palms, broke through the sky, and shot an invincible sword intent through the world.


    Wow...


    Hundreds of millions of golden rays were released from the golden divine sword, and a terrifying emperor''s might swept in all directions.


    Everyone watching the battle couldn''t help their souls trembling, and some of the weaker people even knelt on the ground.


    Ye Tian also felt the tremendous pressure. This was just the phantom of the Human Emperor Sword. If the opponent was holding the real Human Emperor Sword, I''m afraid he would not even be able to stand up, let alone fighting.


    In the ancient times, this human emperor sword was enshrined by the human race and possessed the power of faith of the whole human race. Under this power, no matter which human warrior it was, it would not help to worship.


    No one thought that Emperor Shixin would be able to summon the phantom of the human emperor sword~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, she held the human emperor sword high and slashed forward with a sword, and the whole world seemed to be cut in half.


    "boom!"


    The nine divine cauldrons exudes dazzling brilliance, waves of terrifying power, welcoming the impact of the sword power of the human emperor sword, and the two are in a stalemate.


    However, Ye Tian could see that cracks had appeared on the nine gods.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    Sure enough, an explosion sounded, and the nine divine cauldrons were torn apart by the sword power of the human emperor sword. That powerful force blasted directly on Teacher Nine Kills, who spurted blood and flew out.


    The power of a sword, so terrible!


    Ye Tian was shocked. Now he finally knew the terrible emperor''s family. Even the invincible magical skill could not resist the sword power of the human emperor sword. Unless you master the ancient Tiangong, don''t want to compete with the human emperor sword.


    Taking a deep look at the invincible Emperor Shixin in the sky, Ye Tian turned and flew towards the inner courtyard. He was about to enter the forbidden area of ??demons. He could not wait to improve his strength.

 Chapter 771： Samurai dragon

    After returning to the inner courtyard, Ye Tian retreats in Tiandou Peak, taking it as a foundation, and starting to practice the magical skill of Jiuding Zhenshen.


    This is worthy of the martial skill created by Jiuxiao Tianzun for his disciples and grandchildren. It is very smooth to practice based on the ten forms of Tai Chi, and Ye Tian feels that everything is in order, much faster than the practice of Void Handprint.


    "The primary version is not comparable to the Invincible Divine Art. It seems that before I find the true Six Paths of Reincarnation, this Jiuding Zhen Shen is my current strongest attacking martial skill."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart that he wanted to maximize his strength before entering the Evil Forbidden Land.


    Jiuding Town God~Pig~Pig~Island~ Novel www.zhzhuam, this invincible magical skill is all-encompassing, and it is enough to give full play to all of his three principles of perfection, and he cultivates this invincible magical skill very quickly, and he has not found any real Before the six reincarnations, it was the most suitable for him.


    Right now, Ye Tian was in retreat at Tiandou Peak, combined with Tai Chi ten styles, and began to practice Jiuding Zhenshen.


    Tai Chi ten forms, Ye Tian had already practiced it to the seventh form when he was in the land of conferred gods, but later he did not focus on this, so his cultivation speed was slower.


    However, Ye Tian is still very talented in cultivating Tai Chi Ten Forms. In the past few months, he has accumulated a lot and has cultivated to the peak state of the seventh form.


    The progress of the ten forms of Tai Chi also allowed Ye Tian''s Jiuding Zhen Shen to make rapid progress. Now with his full strength, he can already manifest the four gods, and the power is even more terrifying than before.


    With his current strength, among the students of the five great temples, apart from the five **** sons, there is no longer any fear of others.


    However, by now, Ye Tian has also practiced to the limit, and if he wants to improve his strength, it will take a long time.


    Otherwise, you can only go to the evil forbidden land to fight.


    "Li Chuanfei, Wang Chuanbo, Zhang Hang, the three of you come to see me quickly!"


    As soon as he left the pass, Ye Tian found that Jintai Mountain and he was not in Tiandou Peak, and he was about to summon the other three hall masters of Ye Meng.


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    The three of Li Chuanfei saluted respectfully.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Where are my second and third brothers? Also, has anything big happened during this time?"


    "Enlighten Saint Son. Not long ago, the king of the White Tiger Academy challenged and defeated the **** son of the White Tiger Academy, which caused a sensation in the five major temples. Brother Jin and Brother Broken went, they were with the Southern Emperor and them, they said When you leave the customs, let you go there too." Li Chuanfei said respectfully.


    "The strength of the king has grown so fast!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was shaken when he heard this. Although he knew the details of the king a long time ago, he did not expect that the king''s progress was so fast, it was almost cheating.


    "Could it be that the one who left the treasure in the White Tiger Academy was obtained by the King?" Ye Tian secretly guessed that the King''s rate of progress once again made him feel tremendous pressure.


    Although Ye Tian is not the kind of person who likes to be competitive, but as a confident genius, he doesn''t want to see himself being surpassed one by one by others.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian became more determined about the evil demon''s forbidden land.


    "I will go to the Taixu Realm now!" Ye Tian said, looking at Li Chuanfei and the others, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "After the Taixu Realm, I will go to a dangerous secret realm. Ten years may not come out, and the affairs of Ye Meng will be taken care of by the five of you. Remember, when I am away, you are not allowed to compete with other forces. Even if you are wronged, you must endure it. I will say everything after I come out."


    The three of Li Chuanfei were shocked when they heard this. Ye Tian only came out of nine deaths a year ago, and now he is going to a dangerous secret realm again. This is a desperate practice.


    What makes them wonder is that Ye Tianming''s talent is amazing. As long as Anxin continues to practice, the next son of God will definitely be him. Why should he work so hard?


    It''s a pity that they are not destined to be Ye Tian, ??and they don''t know what Ye Tian thinks.


    "Yes!"


    Li Chuanfei nodded respectfully, then watched Ye Tian leave Tiandou Peak.


    "Our Lord Saint Son is not only talented, but also so desperate to pursue strength. It''s no wonder that he has such terrifying strength after entering Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years." Li Chuanfei looked at Ye Tian''s back and exclaimed.


    Wang Chuanbo laughed when he heard the words: "Master Saint Son is not a stable person. He killed many geniuses in the land of the Conferred Gods. It is not the way he wants to go."


    "Let''s look forward to it secretly. I have an intuition. When Master Shengzi comes back next time, maybe he will be the son of our Zhenwu Academy." Zhang Hang said expectantly.


    Too virtual world.


    In a pavilion, the king, the northern emperor, the southern emperor, Jintaishan, Duanyun and others gathered together to talk.


    Among their new students, in addition to the two perverts of King and Ye Tian, ??the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor, who have powerful talents, now also comprehend the power of a law of consummation, and have the strength of Mako of the Five Great Shenyuan.


    It is conceivable that these two people will definitely be the sons of the five great temples in the future, and it is even possible to become sons of gods in the future.


    "Is Ye Tian still in retreat? He hasn''t just become a holy son. Which door is closed now!" The Bei Huang curled his lips and said.


    "Maybe it was irritated by the **** son of Qinglong Academy. After watching the battle, the eldest brother immediately closed the door." Duan Yun said with a smile.


    "As long as you talk a lot, the eldest brother is cultivating that invincible magical skill, I am afraid he will leave the customs soon." Jin Taishan glared at Duanyun and said.


    At this moment, the king turned his head and looked into the distance, and said lightly: "He is here."


    "Who..." Before the Northern Emperor finished speaking, he saw a familiar figure flying from a short distance away, it was Ye Tian in purple clothes.


    "Just said you, you came." Southern Emperor laughed.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then looked at the clear king on the side, his expression was slightly startled, because he felt that he could not see the king, and the other''s breath was unfathomable.


    "It seems that ours is big again." Ye Tian sighed.


    The king shook his head when he heard this, and said: "At the realm, you don''t want to catch up with me. At the Wuzun realm, we may have a chance to compete."


    "The king has already understood the power of the six principles of consummation. He only became the **** son of the White Tiger Academy not long ago. I am afraid that no one is stronger than him in the five major temples today." The Northern Emperor said.


    Ye Tian also discovered that the Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor had realized the power of a law of consummation at this time. Congratulations immediately.


    "Compared to you, we are far away. I discussed with the Southern Emperor and prepared to enter the Sea of ??Stars to practice. You have just returned from the Sea of ??Stars. What is it, you can''t hide yourself!" said the Northern Emperor.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about Xingchenhai..." Ye Tian briefly explained the situation of Xingchenhai to them.


    "Ye Tian, ??I thought you didn''t dare to come to the realm of the imaginary world!" At this moment, a familiar taunting sound rolled from the sky not far away, attracting surprise glances from many people around.


    "Ye Tian? Has this saint son also come to Taixu Realm?"


    "I heard that the saint son of Qinglong Academy wants to find him to learn from him. It seems to be true."


    "There was a good show this time."


    ...


    Some people around are talking about it.


    Ye Tian and the others turned their heads and looked around, and found a group of people flying not far away. The front one was the Ou Yuanfei who was defeated by Ye Tian.


    "It turns out to be my elder brother''s defeated opponent!" Duan Yun couldn''t help showing mockery when he saw this, and sneered: "Ou Yuanfei, you are a defeated opponent, why? You dare to be presumptuous in front of my elder brother."


    Ou Yuanfei became angry when he heard the words, gave Duanyun a vicious look, and snorted: "What are you? I''m the dignified son of Qinglong Academy. I''m talking to your elder brother. What qualifications do you have to interrupt."


    "You..." Duan Yun was furious upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, looked at Ou Yuanfei with disdain, and hummed: "Then what are you? I''m the son of Zhenwu Academy, not a cat or dog can cling to it."


    Ou Yuanfei''s face was gloomy, and Ye Tian was choked with speech.


    A tall young man walked out next to him and looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, and said coldly: "You must be Ye Tian. I heard that you were beheaded by you in the Sea of ??Stars. Convinced, now you are also a holy son of a courtyard, dare to fight with me?"


    Ye Tian squinted at this tall young man. He recognized this person''s identity. He Xing Chenhai had seen this person back then. This person is called, is a saint son of Qinglong Academy, who fought against the genius Xingchenzi of Shentu in Xingchenhai.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Samurai Dragon, I have seen you. You were beaten like a dog by Xingchenzi in the Sea of ??Stars. It seems that you want to find a place with me. Very good. Just give you some advice."


    This is so good that the samurai dragon was not alive, and the other party''s face was flushed and almost got caught.


    At the beginning of the Sea of ??Stars, the Samurai Dragon was easily defeated by the Stars of the same realm. It was a great shame in his life~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be there at the time, and now he was exposed in public by the opponent.


    The samurai dragon immediately roared with anger, and shouted: "Okay, I will see what you are capable of, and dare to pretend to point me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of the three perfect laws burst out from the samurai dragon. At the same time, an aura of terror also swept out in all directions.


    The people around felt a terrifying pressure of suffocation.


    "Do you think that you are the only one who understands the power of the three perfect laws?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw it, and the power of the two perfect killing laws and the power of one perfection burst out together.


    At the same time, a wave of horror swept out of Ye Tian and rushed towards the Samurai Dragon.


    Samurai Dragon''s complexion changed, he seemed to know that Ye Tian''s emperor was powerful, instead of head-on, but avoided the edge, but in this way, he lost to Ye Tian in the imposing battle.


    The people around watching the battle were all shocked. Ye Tian''s majestic imperial might caused the entire void to shake, and they had never seen it before.

 Chapter 772： Cult

    As early as the seventh level of Emperor Wu, Ye Tian''s emperor prestige had reached the highest level, the eighteenth!


    Today, Ye Tian has been promoted to the eighth rank of Emperor Wu, and his emperor''s prestige has surpassed the eighteenth rank, reaching the point of completion, comparable to the super geniuses of the ancient and ancient times. (Starting)


    The five great temples, no matter who they are, have no way to compete with Ye Tian.


    "The power of the three perfect laws, this guy is really abnormal!"


    The Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor sighed when they saw this.


    The king''s heart was also very shaken. He merged with a titled martial sage, and only now has he realized the power of the six principles of consummation. But Ye Tian only relied on his own power to comprehend the power of the three principles of consummation. This kind of talent has never seen him before.


    "Long Xiao Nine Heavens!" Seeing that his momentum was suppressed by Ye Tian, ??the Samurai Dragon suddenly filled his heart with upset, he roared, and even directly performed the invincible magic of Qinglong Academy.


    A huge cyan dragon suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. The sharp claws shone with icy cold light. The huge longan shines like the moon. The terrifying aura is shining and intriguing. Soul.


    "Roar!"


    Qinglong roared, shaking for nine days, the unparalleled sound waves shattered the void and shuddered.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and hummed: "Do you want a trick to determine whether you win or lose? Okay, I will fulfill you!"


    After all, Ye Tian began to use Jiudingzheng, waves of fiery golden light burst out from him, setting off him like a dazzling sun.


    In the shocking gazes of everyone, Ye Tian''s aura was getting bigger and bigger, and that terrifying blood qi fluctuation spread 30,000 miles, shaking the earth.


    "It''s not long since you became a saint child, how much power can you exert even if you have learned the invincible magic?" The samurai dragon on the opposite side sneered in his heart when he saw this.


    In Zhenwu Academy, only Shengzi and Shenzi can learn Invincible Divine Art. Ye Tian was promoted to Shengzi not long ago. Even if he learned the Invincible Divine Art, I am afraid he would not be profound.


    Therefore, the Samurai Dragon is very sure of this battle, and now he has a little more strength to bring Long Xiao Nine Heavens to the extreme.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian roared, and four golden gods appeared, like four huge ancient sacred mountains, exuding majestic power and terrifying power.


    "How is it possible? You..." The Samurai Dragon''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, but he knew very well that even the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy could only manifest two or three gods at most, Ye Tian was nothing but talent. Soon after I learned this invincible magic technique, how could the four great cauldrons suddenly appear?


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The huge blue dragon roared three times in a row, shattering the three gods.


    However, the last divine cauldron was radiant and majestic, smashing the Qinglong with majestic power, and slammed down towards the samurai dragon.


    Not only the Samurai Dragon was shocked, all the people around who saw this scene took a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    In a certain way, the invincible magic of Zhenwu Academy is somewhat similar to the invincible magic of Qinglong Academy.


    Like the Dragon Roar of the Qinglong Academy for nine days, a total of nine dragons roars can be emitted. The **** son Emperor Shixin of the Azure Dragon Academy issued seven dragons roars, but this samurai dragon can only emit three dragons roars.


    And Jiuding Zhenshen, an invincible magic skill, can also manifest nine gods in its strongest state.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t cultivate him to the strongest state, he also manifested four gods, not inferior to some Zhenwu Academy teachers.


    Samurai Dragon didn''t expect that Ye Tiancai would make rapid progress to this level after cultivating this invincible magic skill for half a year.


    At the time of this blow, he had no time to react. He watched the last **** rushing towards him. He had no time to raise his fists to block him, but his arm was broken by the powerful force, blood was sprayed from his mouth, and he fell to the ground. Fly out.


    "The Son of Qinglong Academy?"


    Ye Tian looked at the samurai dragon in embarrassment not far away with a disdainful face, and snorted coldly: "But so!"


    "You...huh!" Samurai Long heard the words, his eyes glared and he spouted a mouthful of blood, his face paler.


    Originally, the strength of the Samurai Dragon was much stronger than that of Lei Ping, but Ye Tian has now risen to a level and has learned the invincible skill of Jiuding Zhenshen, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Moreover, the Samurai Dragon actually chose to face Ye Tian head-on, which caused him to be severely wounded by a single blow. Otherwise, Ye Tian would not be able to do so easily if he wanted to hurt him.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go!"


    When a group of students from Qinglong Academy saw this, they all gathered around, and Ou Yuanfei lifted up the Samurai Dragon, led the crowd, and flew away griefly.


    Even the Samurai Dragon was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and if they stayed, it would be shameful for themselves.


    "Boy Ou, keep your eyes open next time, it''s not everyone you can provoke, huh!" Duan Yun shouted towards their backs.


    Ou Yuanfei didn''t dare to turn his head, ignored Duanyun''s ridicule, and sullenly withdrew from the Realm of the Void.


    "This time the eldest brother will show off his power, the people of Qinglong Academy can stop for a while." Jin Taishan laughed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the gap with you two perverts is getting bigger and bigger." Bei Huang recovered from the shock, shaking his head and sighing.


    At the beginning, when he first met Ye Tian in the Tianfeng Empire, Ye Tian was not his opponent, but now he is far ahead.


    "Yeah, it seems that we are going to the Sea of ??Stars as soon as possible. Without the strength of the Saint Child, we will never come out." Nanhuang said with determination.


    After a few people chatted for three days, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor set off for the Sea of ??Stars.


    After watching the two people leave, Ye Tian looked at the snow-like king and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about your personality. You can stay here for so long. There must be something you want to say. "


    The king glanced around, unfolding the power of the law to isolate the surrounding visitation.


    Ye Tian''s eyes dazzled, making the king so serious, it seems that things are not trivial.


    "The **** son of the White Tiger Academy, and the Emperor who was killed by you, their techniques are a bit similar, they should come from the same place." The king stared at Ye Tian with exquisite eyes, and said solemnly: "As far as I know, They should all come from that cult!"


    "Cult? What kind of power is this?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and the Emperor, he almost forgot. Back in the land of the Conferred Gods, the Emperor Zhong said before he died that the forces behind him would not let him go. He didn''t expect that the **** son of the White Tiger Academy would be in the same group as the Emperor Zhong.


    "This starts with a strong man in the ancient times. You should know that the ancient times were more glorious than the ancient times. In that era, more than one deity appeared. Among them was a deity who was called an evil ancestor, and the cult was The forces left by this evil ancestor." The king said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "This force has been passed down from ancient times to the present?"


    "Not bad!" The king nodded and said: "In fact, in the ancient times, the cult, like the Demon Gate, was also suppressed by the Nine Heavens Palace and was almost destroyed. However, the Demon Gate has a peerless Demon Ancestor, and this cult also has one. Titled Martial God Cthulhu. Later, the Demon Ancestor was sealed by the Nine Heavens, and the Demon Gate was also defeated. However, the Cthulhu saved most of the cult''s strength with his own life, making the cult still a top power in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Ye Tian shook his head. The Demon Ancestor didn''t take his demon sons and grandsons seriously. Naturally, he didn''t care about their life and death. The demon sect could have some residual forces because of the power of the sect itself.


    And this evil **** is obviously much better than the devil ancestor, at least he desperately saved the strength of the cult, and he has a much more ¡®conscience¡¯ than the devil ancestor.


    "Although the cult has been passed down, it has always been suppressed by the Nine Heavens Palace and other forces in the Shenzhou Continent, so these years, they have been hidden in the dark, unknown." The king continued.


    "You stayed here just to tell me about this power?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    The king shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "I got some clues. This force seems to be eyeing you. The most important point is that I suspect that the **** of your Zhenwu Academy is also a member of this cult."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, then shook his head, and said: "This is impossible! There are so many martial arts in Zhenwu Academy. If he is a cult person, how can he sit on the position of the son of god?"


    "Hmph, the **** son of White Tiger Academy has also taken the place of **** son, the Martial Saint of White Tiger Academy is no less than the Martial Saint of your Zhenwu Academy." The king snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s face was sullen, he was a little unbelievable, this cult actually reached into Zhenwu Academy and White Tiger Academy at the same time, this is too terrifying.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something. It seemed that the **** son of White Tiger Academy had a good relationship with their **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    Moreover, the last time Yuwenba killed him, he was also instructed by the **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    Thinking about it this way, there is indeed a high probability that the other party is a cult person.


    Ye Tian had a headache. He didn''t expect that he had inadvertently offended such a terrifying force because of the blood coffin.


    This cult has been passed down for such a long time, I am afraid that it is only stronger than those gods.


    Judging from the ability to cultivate these two gods alone, the strength of the cult can be imagined.


    "In short, you are so good at it, this cult is much more terrifying than the Beiming family." The king said, leaving the realm of the imaginary.


    "Big Brother!"


    Jintaishan and Duanyun looked at Ye Tian with worry.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, raised his head, and said in a deep voice: "Anyway, strength is the most important thing. I decided to go to the Evil Forbidden Area. During this time, Ye Meng will be in charge of you. If you have anything to do with Li Taibai help."


    "What! Evil forbidden area? That''s where the teachers of the five major temples go for adventure. Brother, are you sure you want to go in?" Jin Taishan took a breath after hearing the words, and his face was shocked.


    Duan Yun also persuaded: "Big Brother, your strength has improved very quickly, there is no need to rush for a while. And staying in Zhenwu Academy, your strength will also improve quickly."


    "You won''t understand!" Ye Tian shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ He remembered clearly that the Demon Ancestor only gave him a hundred years, and now he has only eighty years left.


    Eighty years later, if he can''t become a Valkyrie or fight against the Demon Ancestor, it will definitely be a dead end.


    "I have decided. You don''t need to persuade you anymore. Stay in the academy and practice. I hope that when I come back next time, you will all become true children."


    Ye Tian said firmly with his eyes.


    -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------


    Xiaofan wishes you all the book friends a Happy New Year, wishing you all the best, all your wishes come true, and you will reach the realm of Martial God as soon as possible.


    By the way, cheekily ask for some red envelopes, hehe!


    Let''s give a lot of rewards today!


    O(¡É_¡É)O haha~


    ...

 Chapter 773： Golden Ares

    "What! Your kid is going to the Evil Forbidden Land? No, absolutely not!"


    After exiting the Taixu realm, Ye Tian flew straight to the teleportation formation. Hearing this, the old Wusheng''s face suddenly sank, and he quickly waved his hand and shook his head, not agreeing to Ye Tian''s request. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Old Wu Sheng squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Tian, ??curled his mouth, and hummed softly: "I said that your kid is enough to toss. The last time I visited Xingchenhai, I didn''t scare you. I even dared to do nothing Entering the Evil Forbidden Land, are you impatient to live!"


    "Master Dean..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "Don''t tell me, the old man will not let you go to the evil demon forbidden area. When you become a martial sage in the future, you can go in whenever you want." The old martial sage interrupted Ye Tian directly.


    "Master Dean, it seems that the academy does not stipulate that students should not be allowed to enter the Evil Forbidden Land!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said, when he was promoted to Martial Sage, he would go to the Nine Heavens Palace. There are treasures there, so do you still use it to venture into the Evil Forbidden Land? ?


    "Not before, the old man has set this rule now, anyway, the old man is the dean, and this rule is also set by us." Old Wu Sheng hummed irrationally.


    Ye Tian was speechless.


    "Ye Tian, ??here are all records about the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, you can take a look first!" Suddenly, a golden figure came out of the void and handed Ye Tian a huge book of sheepskin.


    This was another vice president Ye Tian knew. He couldn''t help being surprised, and quickly took the sheepskin book to read.


    "Lao Jiu, are you really ready to let this kid enter the forbidden area of ??evil spirits?" Seeing this, Old Wusheng looked at the other vice president with a displeased face.


    Dean Nine shook his head and said in a voice transmission: "Myna, let this kid know the danger of the evil demon forbidden land. He is not an idiot, he will know how to advance and retreat."


    Old Wu Sheng thought about it and felt that there was some truth, but he was afraid that the danger of the evil demon forbidden land could not scare Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was holding a sheepskin book, just sitting on the ground and watching, seeing Old Wu Sheng and Dean Jiu with a dumbfounded expression.


    This volume of sheepskin book is very thick, but Ye Tian scans it with divine intent, so it looks fast, turning the book like flying.


    From this, Ye Tian truly understood the existence of the Evil Forbidden Land, which was a death jail built by the five great temples in ancient times.


    Because the purpose of constructing this death row is to imprison the existence of those evil martial sages, and even the title of martial sage, so this death row is of course no trivial matter.


    In the ancient times, cults and magic gates were rampant. As the leader of the right path, the Nine Heavens Palace also helped the five major temples to build this death row.


    At that time, the seventh-generation Palace Master of the Nine Heavens Palace transformed a dangerous secret realm into it, and personally arranged the formation, so that the titled Martial Saint could not escape.


    The seventh-generation palace lord came from the Yin-Yang Sacred Palace in the Nine Heavens Palace, and his formation was unparalleled in the world. The formation he arranged with all his strength could not get out of the trap for a while, let alone the martial sage.


    All the powerful demons imprisoned in it, without exception, cannot escape.


    The Demon Gate was defeated, the Cthulhu was killed, and the Nine Heavens and the Valkyrie were busy sealing the Demon Ancestor, so they didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the remaining Demon Dao forces, and they were imprisoned together in death row, so hereafter they will be called Evil Demon. Forbidden place.


    Now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. In addition to the remnants of cults and demon gates in the forbidden area of ??demons, there are also many powerful demons who do evil in the mainland of China, which is simply the darkest place in mainland China.


    To say that there are not many treasures here, some have been divided by these demons, and now it is a desolation.


    The warriors below Wu Zun are not only not going in for the experience because of danger, it is useless to go in, but some Wu Zun are willing to go in for the experience, because it is full of endless killings, and there are powerhouses in the Evil Dao almost every day. Fighting together is definitely the best place to comprehend all negative laws such as the law of killing, the law of chaos, and the law of combat, and Wu Zun specializes in honing his combat experience here.


    For example, the teacher of the Nine Kills that Ye Tian knew had once been to the Evil Forbidden Land, where he had been dead for a long time, and only then did he comprehend the power of the Ninth Law of Killing to the perfect state.


    Although Ye Tian is not a Wu Zun, as a super genius, he is also practicing the rules, and the most suitable rules for him are the law of killing and the law of devouring. If these two laws are practiced in the forbidden land of evil spirits, they will definitely be like a fish in water and progress. Thousands of miles in a day.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Ye Tian got the inheritance of the demon ancestor, and he can find some martial arts of the demon in the evil forbidden land, which can enhance his strength.


    Therefore, for others, the Evil Forbidden Land is a desolation, but for Ye Tian, ??it is a treasure.


    Of course, just because the environment of the evil demon forbidden area is very dangerous, it is very difficult for warriors to survive, so those who can survive the evil demon road are masters.


    Moreover, these Evil Dao powerhouses hate the people of the five major temples. Once they find that the people from the Five Dao temples enter, they will inevitably issue a demon order so that all the Evil Dao powerhouses will chase and kill this person.


    Back then, the teacher of Nine Kills was also a half-step martial sage who understood the power of the eight principles of consummation, but in the end he was still dead for a lifetime, almost unable to get out.


    From this, it is conceivable that Old Wu Sheng and Dean Nine would never want Ye Tian to enter the experience now.


    "How is it? Your kid still goes back to practice obediently. If you want to practice, you don''t have to go here to die." Seeing Ye Tian closing the sheepskin book, the old Wu Sheng touched his beard and said slowly.


    Ye Tian raised his head and said firmly in his eyes: "Two deans, the disciples still hope to be able to enter."


    "You..." Hearing the words, the old Wu Sheng''s face was full of black lines, his eyes were staring, and he was so angry that he could not speak.


    Dean Nine also shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Ye Tian looked firm, he was imperative for the evil demon''s forbidden land. It takes too long to practice the law together, and only in this kind of place can he quickly improve the law of killing and the law of devouring.


    "Forget it, your kid is looking for death by himself, and the old man doesn''t care." The old Wu Sheng waved his sleeve and turned away.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at Dean Nine warily.


    "Hey, since this path is your own choice, then we can''t stop it, all be careful, you must know that only when you are alive can you have a chance to become a martial god, a **** of war." Dean Nine sighed and said.


    Ye Tian suddenly nodded with joy.


    Afterwards, Dean Nine helped Ye Tian to open the teleportation array. In a brilliant light, Ye Tian disappeared on this mountain.


    Click!


    Void shattered, the old martial sage walked out, his face grumbled and said: "This kid is really not worrying, what do you say now? If he died in it, how should we explain to the guardian elder?"


    "When he becomes Wu Zun, he will be regarded as the true saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace. Even if he is dead now, the guardian elder will not blame us, but it is a pity that he is talented." Dean Nine said.


    The old Wusheng sighed and said, "In fact, the old man can understand his thoughts. He chose to take the strongest path. If he doesn''t push himself to a dead end, it will be difficult to succeed."


    "Let us look forward to it. If he is a real dragon, he will definitely not die in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. If it is just a meteor, then this flash in the pan is nothing!" Dean Nine said, turned and left.


    Old Wusheng sat cross-legged, hiding in the void.


    ...


    The gloomy sky was gloomy, as if the entire sky was about to collapse.


    There is no sun or moon here, and the whole world is gloomy. This is the forbidden land of demons.


    In a corner of the forbidden area of ??demons. A huge altar stands under the sky. Beside it, stood a huge human-shaped light and shadow, like a golden **** of war, standing a golden divine sword, his eyes were like electricity, his expression was majestic and majestic, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Within thousands of miles of this altar, there is no trace of life at all, some are just dead bones and corpses, there are human warriors, and fierce beasts.


    Huhu!


    Suddenly, an icy wind raged from the horizon, beating this altar.


    The golden God of War, with sharp eyes and an eternal expression, as if the whole world, nothing can make him move. In his eyes, there is no trace of color, only the loneliness that flows through endless years.


    He was silent, without saying a word, the lonely figure, as if standing in the long river of time, eternal and brilliant.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud beast roar rushed out of the jungle not far away.


    This is a lion-like fierce beast, with hair like a sharp sword and shimmering cold light. Its huge body is almost the size of a hill, and its blood-red eyes are full of murderous aura of blood.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, this lion beast opened a pair of huge golden wings, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, rolling up a terrifying wind, and tearing up the space.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the Tianshi King. Judging from its strength, I am afraid it has reached the realm of a half-step martial arts."


    "Unfortunately, if a Tianshi King hadn''t appeared here, it would be enough to rampage the evil demon forbidden area."


    Thousands of miles away, there was a disciple of the Demon Sect cult secretly watching the altar. When they saw the huge Tianshi King, they were shocked.


    Although the powerful beasts of ancient times are rarely seen on the Chinese mainland, there are still such terrifying beasts in the forbidden area of ??demons.


    The Tianshi King was a powerful beast in the ancient times, and it was at the level of Martial Venerable as an adult, and the emperor among them was even at the level of Martial Saint.


    The strength of this Tien Lion King is only stronger than the human half-step martial sage, and it is definitely the top existence of the evil demon forbidden land.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Tianshi King roared at the golden war **** beside the altar~www.novelhall.com~ but his blood-red eyes revealed a trace of hesitation.


    Huh!


    At this moment, an incomparable golden beam of light burst out from the altar, and a figure was looming inside.


    But at this time, the golden war **** suddenly dazzled. He held up the golden divine sword and slashed at the Tianshi King. The vast sword light was ten thousand feet long, tearing the space, shattering the world, and the mighty power.


    The King Tiens felt a huge threat, and he raised his head with a roar, and a huge energy bomb was ejected from his mouth, exuding a breath of terror.


    However, the incomparable sword light directly pierced its neck and cut off its head, blood spilling over the sky and the earth.


    Ye Tian, ??who appeared on the altar, stared at this scene in a daze, and his whole body was stunned.


    The golden war **** put away the golden divine sword and stood beside the altar. He didn''t even look at the corpse of the Tianshi King. Although he did not deliberately exude a breath, it also made Ye Tian feel a suffocating pressure.


    ...

 Chapter 774： Temporary intention

    A half-step martial arts-level super fierce beast was killed with a single sword in this way. This shocking scene immediately stunned Ye Tian, ??who had just entered the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It''s no wonder that for so many years, no strong man from the Evil Way has escaped from the Evil Forbidden Land. There is such a terrifying spirit of formation guarding here, even if Martial Saint comes, he will definitely die."


    Ye Tian stepped off the altar and bowed respectfully to the tall golden God of War.


    After reading the sheepskin booklet, Ye Tian knew the identity of this golden war god. To be precise, this golden war **** was not a human, but a spirit of formation.


    At the beginning, the palace lord of the seventh generation of Nine Heavens Palace arranged a huge formation to block the entire demons. The golden war **** in front of him was the spirit of this formation.


    This Array Spirit actually evolved after imitating the seventh-generation Palace Master of Nine Heavens Palace. Its strength is close to the original Martial God, and even the titled Martial Saint cannot compete with him.


    It is precisely with such a powerful existence guarding the entrance of the evil demon forbidden area that until now, the strong without the evil way escaped.


    However, this formation spirit only relied on the formation to move, unable to leave here, and had no intention of autonomy. As long as he didn''t get close to the altar within a radius of thousands of miles, he would not make a move, just like a living dead.


    "Huh, someone has come in."


    "Hurry back and notify the elders!"


    Thousands of miles away, two disciples of the Demon Sect and the cult suddenly saw Ye Tian walking down from the altar, and they suddenly moved in their hearts and hurriedly flew towards the distance.


    But now Ye Tian, ??how powerful his divine consciousness is, he found these two people in an instant, and immediately snorted, the emperor''s prestige that surpassed the eighteenth order, like the stormy sea of ??the sea, swept forward.


    "Ah...Why is this Emperor Wei so powerful?"


    "What a terrible Emperor Wei!"


    Although these two disciples of the Demon Sect and the cult are also strong at the seventh or eighth level of Emperor Wu, and masters in the Shenzhou Continent, they are more than ten thousand miles away from the super genius like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian just released the imperial prestige, these two people can''t resist, are imprisoned in the void, there is no power to fight back at all.


    If this were replaced by students from the five major temples, he would definitely not be so embarrassed. This is the gap between geniuses and ordinary people.


    At the same level, geniuses kill ordinary warriors, it is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles, for today''s Ye Tian, ??came in a moment. He looked at the two Wudi strong men who were imprisoned by the emperor and shouted coldly.


    However, after scanning the bodies of these two people, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Because he discovered that among the two people, one was a disciple of the Demon Sect, and another had learned the truth of death just like him, which made him very curious.


    "How is it possible? You are only at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, why is Emperor Wei so terrifying?" The disciple of the Momen looked at Ye Tian with horror.


    The disciple of the cult appeared calmer, he said solemnly: "You must be a student from the five major temples? I didn''t expect that a student in your district would dare to come to the evil forbidden area. I have to say, I admire you very much. courage."


    "Crack!"


    As soon as their voices fell, Ye Tian brought out his hands, and after a flash of light, he pulled off one of their arms together, and the blood stained the sky.


    "Answer my question!" Ye Tian yelled coldly. He doesn''t have any good feelings for these evil spirits.


    The disciple of the magic sect was obviously frightened, he did not expect that the young man in front of him was even more cruel than their magic sect powerhouse.


    The disciple of the cult also gritted his teeth, his face pale, but his eyes were still very calm, which made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    "I said, I said..." The disciple of the Demon Sect was afraid that Ye Tian would kill him, and said quickly: "I am a disciple of the Demon Sect. The elder sent me to guard this place. As long as he finds someone coming in, he will be notified."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then looked at the cult disciple.


    "I am in the same situation as him!" The cult disciple snorted coldly, and said, "Because experts from the five major temples often come to the evil forbidden area, our cult and the magic gate always send people to guard here, as long as you find your five The traces of the masters in the temple will be passed back, and masters will be sent to kill you."


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny it. He also heard about this matter. People from the five major temples dared to enter the forbidden area of ??evil spirits to experience, and the people in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits are not fools. Naturally, they will kill the strong of the five major temples.


    The two sides are like fire and water, there is nothing right or wrong, and they fight when they meet, either you die or I live.


    "With your strength, you dare to stay here, your elder sent you to die." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then mocked.


    The disciple of the Demon Sect blushed, a little ashamed, he was one level higher than Ye Tian, ??but in the end he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    The disciple of the cult faintly said after hearing the words: "I''m just a cult member. The elder asked me to stay here, but it was just a signal. As long as you kill me, the elder will know that and my task will be completed. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Are you willing to die like this?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    The disciple of the cult still had a plain face, and said: "This task is my own choice. There is nothing unwilling to do, and the evil spirits are forbidden in a dangerous place. It is better to die in your hands than to be eaten by those fierce beasts."


    "Don''t kill me, I will tell you everything. Only if I show you the way can you survive in the forbidden land of the evil demon." The disciple of the demon sect said quickly.


    Ye Tian shook his head. Although this demon ancestor is stronger than the evil god, the disciple of the demon sect is much worse than the disciple of the cult. It can be seen that the disciple of the cult is very determined.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the Demon Sect are basically sinister, cunning and vicious people. Although this kind of people may seem cruel, they are actually bullying and fearful of hardship, most afraid of death.


    "I have one more question!" Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to the demon disciple, looked at the cult disciple, and asked curiously: "You should be practicing the truth of death, right? Why do you know this practice?"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of the cult looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, making Ye Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Tian frowned.


    The disciple of the cult snorted coldly: "My cult was born in the ancient and ancient times. The strong are like clouds. Among them is a dead warrior. This is the technique left by his old man. I will naturally."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the Death Valkyrie would come from a cult. He had to say that this cult was really terrifying, and it was indeed a great power handed down from ancient times.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian blushed a little, and then ran the death truth, saying: "Then you see what this is?"


    As he transported the death scriptures, a strong breath of death came out, much stronger than the breath of this cult disciple.


    "You..." The cult disciple''s calm complexion finally changed, and he looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Ye Tian smiled with satisfaction, thinking you are not calm? See you are not calm now.


    "It seems that both of us are disciples of the cult, haha!" Ye Tian patted the disciple of the cult and smiled, "Since we are from the same school, let''s meet first, what''s your name?"


    The cult disciple was dumbfounded when he heard the words. It seemed that Ye Tian would dare to speak nonsense with his eyes open. He immediately snorted: "So you want to get involved in our cult, huh, even if you also practice the death truth, don¡¯t Delusions get in. Although my cult has countless disciples, it''s not that strangers can get in."


    Ye Tian really wanted to get involved in the cult. Although this was his temporary intention, he made up his mind.


    In a dangerous place like the Evil Forbidden Land, rushing indiscriminately, with his strength, will undoubtedly die, only relying on a big power.


    In the past, Ye Tian hoped to rely on the Demon Sect, but the Devouring Body he possessed was like an electric light bulb, which could not escape the eyes of the Demon Sect masters at all, so mixing in was simply seeking a dead end.


    This time, he accidentally learned that the Death Valkyrie came from a cult, and he had this idea. After all, the cult could not know the secret of the Demon Swallowing Body, and naturally it would not discover his physical problems.


    Moreover, this cult was passed down from ancient times, and maybe it will allow him to find some secrets from ancient times.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian showed a sly smile in his eyes, smiled and looked at the cult disciple, and said, "It is true that I am not easy to get involved in the cult, but you can help me."


    The cult disciple''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he said in a deep voice: "Why should I help you?"


    "I believe that it is better to live than to die. You are also at the eighth rank of Emperor Wu, don''t you want to be promoted to Wuzun? Are you willing to die like this?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the cult disciple became silent.


    Although disciples of the cult are firm in their will, they are not stupid and loyal. Even if they are righteous sects, there are very few silly and loyal. At least these disciples at the bottom of the cult are unlikely to be devoted to the cult.


    As the saying goes, people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. For these powerful people in the evil way, life is more important than anything else.


    Before ~www.novelhall.com~ this cult disciple thought that Ye Tian would kill him, so he seemed calm, at least he was not afraid of death.


    But now, after knowing Ye Tian''s purpose, he certainly knew that his life might be saved, so he naturally had other thoughts.


    just¡­¡­


    The cult disciple raised his head and asked coldly: "I can help you, but can you believe me?"


    "It''s very simple, let me leave a mark on your martial soul, and I will believe you." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Hmph, you know that all of you who are righteous people are hypocritical." The cult disciple snorted when he heard the words, closed his eyes, and released his defense.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and immediately shot and ran the death magic knife, leaving a small black magic knife mark in the spirit of this cult disciple.


    In this way, as long as Ye Tian''s heart moves, the spirit of this cult disciple will be killed by the Death Sword.


    ...

 Chapter 775： Evil

    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t believe the powerhouse of the Evil Dao. Only in this way could he feel at ease. (Starting)


    "Death Knife! This is the invincible magic of the Death Valkyrie. You actually learned it? How could it be?" The cult disciple opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Actually, I secretly tell you that I am a descendant of the Death Valkyrie, so I can be regarded as a disciple of your cult. Everyone is the same."


    This cult disciple rolled his eyes when he heard this. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Tian''s nonsense, and snorted coldly: "My name is Yang Lizhi, how about you?"


    "You can call me the evil deity!" Ye Tian said thickly.


    Yang Lizhi almost fell when he heard that, Haoxuan was not angry, and then he was angry: "If you want to get involved in a cult, it''s best to cooperate and say your real name."


    "This is my real name!" Ye Tian looked at Yang Lizhi innocently.


    When sealing the forbidden area, Ye Tian used the name Demon Venerable. Now in the Evil Forbidden Land, he plans to use the name Evil Venerable. Anyway, he has changed his appearance before entering the Evil Forbidden Land.


    Moreover, he also practiced the death truth, saying that he was a disciple of a cult, no one would doubt it at all.


    "You use this pseudonym, it is very noticeable, and it is easy to reveal your identity." Yang Lizhi is speechless about this, this guy really dare to put gold on his face, evil respect? In the cult, no one has dared to take this name.


    It is conceivable that once someone hears Ye Tian claiming to be an evil respecter without shame, he will basically be challenged by many cult disciples. If he receives more attention from others, it is natural that his identity will not be exposed.


    Ye Tian naturally understood Yang Lizhi¡¯s concern, and said with a smile: "With my talent, I can¡¯t be unobtrusive. The so-called hidden in the city, I do the opposite in this way, and others will not think of me. Not a cult disciple anymore."


    Yang Lizhi was taken aback when he heard the words. He thought about it carefully. Ye Tian''s words really made sense. After all, he knew Ye Tian''s talent very well. Once he entered the cult, it was indeed very noticeable.


    Yang Lizhi felt a little depressed when he thought of the name of evil respect. He could imagine that once Ye Tian went to the cult, he wouldn''t be able to become famous.


    After thinking about it, Yang Lizhi shook his head and said, "Do whatever you want, anyway, your life is yours. Don''t blame me if you die."


    "Hey, don''t worry, with my talent, I will definitely be taken by your cult''s big figures. It is much better than your status as a true disciple. Maybe I can help you in the future." Ye Tian haha ??smiled.


    Yang Lizhi curled his lips, he didn''t care about Ye Tian''s support, as long as he kept this little life was enough.


    Upon seeing this, the disciple of the Demon Sect on the side could not help but quickly said: "My Lord Evil, what''s the point of going to their cult? Let''s go to our Demon Sect."


    He is not an idiot, Yang Lizhi is useful to Ye Tian, ??so if he saves his life, if he is useless to Ye Tian, ??then the consequences can be imagined.


    "The magic door?" Ye Tian looked at the magic door disciple with a full face, secretly circling the swallowing body, raised his palm, placed it on the opponent''s shoulder, squinted and smiled: "You think I can enter the magic door. ?"


    "Of course... Ah, you... Demon..." This demon disciple was delighted at first, but immediately felt the trembling of the martial soul in his body, and a powerful swallowing force enveloped him, making the inside of him All the power flowed to Ye Tian, ??and even the martial soul began to slowly dissipate, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of horror and shock.


    Before he finished speaking, he lost his breath of life and fell down.


    Yang Lizhi''s pupils shrank, and his gaze at Ye Tian was instantly filled with fear. He didn''t realize that Ye Tian used any means. A magical powerhouse with similar strength just died like that.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian curled his lips, and because of the fact that his swallowing body and the magic sect disciple''s exercises were mutually exclusive, as long as he touched the magic sect powerhouse, he would absorb their power, so he could not get into the magic sect.


    Yang Lizhi recovered from the shock when he heard the words. With some lingering fear, he glanced at the corpse of the Demon Sect disciple below, and then shook his head: "I have to guard here for a year to complete the task. Going back early, there is no way to explain it."


    Ye Tian furrowed his brows, and then thought that this matter really shouldn''t be anxious, and nodded at the moment: "Well, you will guard here first, and I will come to you after a year."


    After all, Ye Tian found a hidden place near the altar to retreat. There is a guardian of the formation spirit here. He is not afraid when Wu Sheng comes, so he retreats with confidence.


    Yang Lizhi glanced in awe at the tall array spirit not far away, daring not to step in like Ye Tian, ??but returned to the original place to meditate.


    In a dark cave, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, holding his breath, adjusting his mental will to the peak state, and carefully sensing the fluctuation of the law of killing in the void.


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that the usual vague killing laws were dozens of times clearer, and he was immediately surprised.


    "Sure enough, this evil demon kills in the forbidden land. It is a natural treasure to practice the killing law here." Ye Tian immediately calmed down, feeling the vast killing law.


    He was changed his fate by the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. He was originally talented in cultivating the law of killing, but now in such a treasure place, he is even more like a fish in the water, and his cultivation progress is rapid.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed, and the power of the third law of killing that Ye Tian comprehend had finally reached the realm of Dacheng, and was about to advance towards the realm of Consummation.


    If it were in Zhenwu Academy, it would take three to five years to achieve this step even with Ye Tian''s powerful talent, but here, it took only half a year.


    Ye Tian is very sure, in another year''s time, he can definitely cultivate the power of this law to the perfect state.


    In this way, he has the power of three perfect killing laws, and his strength greatly increases.


    However, an uninvited guest arrived on this day, making Ye Tian unable to continue practicing in retreat, so he could only leave early.


    Thousands of miles away not far away, a powerful magical might came vigorously. A young magician expert appeared high in the sky, hitting Yang Lizhi to vomit blood with one palm.


    Ye Tian still needs to rely on this Yang Lizhi to lead him into the cult. Naturally, he can''t be killed by others, so he sneaked over and rescued Yang Lizhi.


    "The magic way!"


    "Death Knife!"


    Although this demon disciple is also in the realm of Emperor Wu, he has already understood the power of the two principles of consummation, and his strength is not inferior to the Saint Son of Zhenwu Academy.


    A magical way was struck horizontally and horizontally, and countless magical lights swept in. The terrifying magical might even swept through the army, fierce and domineering.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Demon Sect had such a genius. He immediately used the Demon Sword of Death, and the whole person was immediately enveloped by a dark vortex.


    Although this magic sword of death is not a complete invincible divine art, its power is not under the palm of the primordial beginning, second only to the invincible divine art.


    Yang Lizhi, who was rescued by the side, looked like a dream and was excited. This was the invincible skill that their cult had lost. He didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to see it.


    However, Yang Lizhi felt a panic of fear when he thought that Ye Tian had left the mark of the magic knife of death in his martial soul, and some of the careful thoughts that had arisen in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "boom!"


    After one blow, Ye Tian didn''t move, but the strong magician was shocked by the black death magic knife, spouting blood.


    This person was shocked and looked at Ye Tian with a shocked face, and shouted: "When did the cult have a genius like you? Who are you? Why haven''t I met you before?"


    Ye Tian curled his lips disdainfully and hummed, "Who are you? Are you famous?"


    "He is one of the three saints of the Demon Sect. He is called Ning Zhengyi. He is very powerful." Yang Lizhi said quickly.


    Ye Tian didn''t spit out a mouthful of water after hearing this, Ning Zhengzheng? Nima, you a demon martial artist who dares to call justice, I really don''t know what his parents think.


    Ye Tian immediately shouted loudly: "Listen well, I am a cult cult. I haven''t been out of retreat before. From now on, cult disciples will respect me, and those who are conscious will get out."


    Although he was sure to kill this Demon Sect Saint Child, this would definitely offend the Death Demon Sect. In today''s crisis-ridden Evil Forbidden Land, Ye Tian still didn''t want to provoke the Demon Sect this behemoth.


    Ning Zhengyi didn¡¯t know Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts. After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s self-reported name, he could not help but snorted and said, ¡°Evil Venerable? It¡¯s such a big tone. Even the gods of your cult do not dare to use it as a name. See what you can do."


    "As far as your strength is concerned, I still advise you to get out early." Ye Tian sneered.


    "I was careless just now, and you have the opportunity to take advantage of it. You only understand the power of the two principles of consummation. Now let you see the invincible magic of our magic door!" Ning Zhengyi snorted and flew high. , Floating above the sky, the whole person exuded a strong devilish energy, swept the whole world, the world was shaking.


    Ye Tian heard this, UU reading www. uukanshu. com suddenly showed curiosity, he also wanted to know what kind of martial arts this guy could master.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also secretly urged the six reincarnations. Although he had practiced the two invincible martial arts of Jiuding Zhen Shen and Void Mahamudra, he could not be exposed at this moment, so he could only use the six reincarnations to come back to meet the enemy.


    "Swallow the sky and shoot the earth!" At this time, Ning Zhengyi''s strength rose to its peak state. He roared and opened his palms together. The whole person suddenly turned into a huge black hole, and endless suction burst out of it. Out.


    Ye Tian was immediately surprised. This move was simply evolved from the Devouring Body. If he used the Devouring Body, he could easily resolve this move, but he still faced it with six reincarnations.


    "Boom!"


    The two great tricks collided, endless energy exploded, and the blazing light illuminated the whole world, and the world trembled and shuddered.


    Yang Lizhi retreated far away, with a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong. If he went to the cult, he would immediately be a holy son, his status was not much worse than those of the elders.


    ...

 Chapter 776： Cult

    "What kind of trick was that just now? How many attacking martial arts were used at once?" Ning Zhengyi looked at Ye Tian with a face full of horror. The man who claimed to be an evil respect in front of him made him feel unfathomable, more than some cult saints. powerful.


    Not far away, Yang Lizhi was also surprised. The six reincarnation moves were too shocking. He played so many attacking martial arts at once, and his power was no less than invincible magic.


    Only Ye Tian himself knew that his six reincarnations were not as good as the invincible divine art, and it was very terrifying to swallow the sky in a righteous manner, and he couldn''t take it so easily when replaced by ordinary people.


    But the terrible thing about Swallowing Heaven and Earth is that it absorbs the power of others and turns it into an attack on its own. It is a pity that this move encounters Ye Tian, ??who possesses the Devouring Body, and it is completely useless.


    People with Devouring Body have almost ninety-nine percent of the power of restraining the power of the Demon Sect, not to mention that the opponent is in the realm of Emperor Wu, even in the realm of Wu Zun, it is not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "This trick is called Xie Zun. It is created by the deity. The power is okay!" Ye Tian laughed and raised a palm, pressing the sky with his majestic palm, like an ancient sacred mountain breaking through the air. Suppress the world.


    Ning Zhengyi and Yang Lizhi rolled their eyes together, as they once again experienced Ye Tian''s cheeky, they did not believe that the six reincarnations were created by Ye Tian.


    However, after the six reincarnations just now, Ning Zhengyi naturally understood the horror of the Palm of the Beginning, and when he saw Ye Tian kill, he immediately resisted.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two fought fiercely, shaking the earth, with each blow tore apart the space and shattered the sky, making the world shudder.


    Yang Lizhi was stunned. He rarely saw this kind of Saint Child level confrontation, and he found that Ye Tian''s strength was very terrifying, and he was basically fighting against Ning Zhengyi.


    Moreover, everyone could tell that Ye Tian was very relaxed, obviously he didn''t use his full strength.


    "Do you have this strength?" Ye Tian became more and more courageous. With a long roar, he pierced the sky, and his whole body instantly turned into a peerless sword, slashing through the world and tearing nothingness.


    For so many years, Ye Tian has cultivated the human knife mark to its peak. With a single knife, it shocked the world, smashed through the emptiness, swept through all the wastes, and is alone.


    Ning Zhengyi didn''t dare to harden the edge, and the whole person dodged again and again. However, Ye Tian made another move to kill the sky with the sword, and countless swords blocked the world, making him nowhere to escape, and his body was torn by the swords.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian took advantage of the situation and suppressed it with a palm. The world was shaken, and the earth trembled. Countless spaces were shattered. A golden palm crushed the void and enveloped Ning Zhengyi.


    "Blood Demon Escape!"


    The seriously injured Ning Zhengyi yelled, and his blood burst out, staining the whole world red.


    Ye Tian thought that the other party was performing some terrifying trick, and hurriedly ran the six rounds of reincarnation, but the next moment, he was stunned, because Ning Zhengyi turned into a **** light and fled quickly, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the magic door''s escape method. It uses the burning of essence and blood as the driving force. No one can catch up unless the powerful Wu Zun teleports." Yang Lizhi flew over and said.


    Ye Tian immediately shook his head when he heard that, this escape method was still useful under Wu Zun, and it was useless after reaching the realm of Wu Zun.


    "You killed that Demon Sect disciple. It seems that the Demon Sect has already known about it. Otherwise, Ning Zhengyi will not be sent to check. It seems that we can''t stay here for long." Yang Lizhi continued.


    Ye Tian heard the words and said: "You still have half a year to complete the task. Now you are back to the cult, how do you explain it?"


    Yang Lizhi thought for a while, and said: "I said that the strong from the five great temples entered the forbidden area of ??demons and killed the disciple of the demon gate, and I was saved by you."


    "Then how do I conceal my identity?" Ye Tian continued to ask, he had to be cautious. Once he entered the cult, there was a martial sage there, so naturally he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Yang Lizhi heard the words and said: "It''s very simple, just say that you are the disciple accepted by my master when he traveled. You used to practice in remote areas, and now you return to the cult according to your master''s orders."


    "Just kidding, your master hasn''t discovered this yet." Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Lizhi shook his head and said, "My master has been missing for a thousand years, and it is estimated that he would have died long ago, otherwise it is impossible not to come back now, so don''t worry."


    "There is no right to death, but it''s okay." Ye Tian suddenly heard this.


    "Then let''s go, the evil demon forbidden ground is very dangerous, you follow me, don''t act rashly." Yang Lizhi said in a deep voice, then flew ahead and led the way.


    Ye Tian followed up with a smile, and said, "I didn''t see it, you really care about me."


    "Who cares about you, I''m afraid you will kill me. Why do you think I would rather guard here? That''s because of the existence of formation spirits. This is the safest place in the entire evil forbidden area." Yang Lizhi curled his lips.


    "So dangerous?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Be careful, go down quickly and converge your breath." Suddenly, Yang Lizhi let out a low voice, flew into a large mountain below, and lay down quietly on the ground, converging all his breath.


    Ye Tianxian was a little confused, but immediately afterwards, he felt a wave of heart palpitations, which came from the front, and immediately followed suit, lying on the ground and hiding.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The earth shook, and a horrible breath swept from a distance. The wind was raging, majestic and mighty.


    Ye Tian looked up carefully, only to see a huge beast, larger than a mountain, walking in this direction, its four thighs, like four pillars, made Ye Tian see at all I don''t know what it looks like, it''s too big.


    "The peak of Wu Zun!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. It turned out to be a fierce beast in the peak realm of Wu Zun. He was not an opponent at all now. Fortunately, this fierce beast didn''t find them and walked into the distance on his own.


    "You see, this section of the road is very dangerous, you and I better be careful." Yang Lizhi looked at the back of the mountain with lingering fear and whispered.


    Ye Tian asked suspiciously: "Why are there so many powerful beasts here?"


    He was very puzzled. He had seen a half-step martial sage-level fierce beast before, and now there is another martial-sage peak-level fierce beast. Did he dare to come to the base camp of the fierce beast?


    "Because of the existence of the formation spirit, our cult and the power of the demon sect dare not reach here, so this has become the stronghold of the beast, and there are powerful beasts everywhere." Yang Lizhi said.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was really the stronghold of the beast. Fortunately, Yang Lizhi led the way, otherwise he would not be able to go out alive.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian followed Yang Lizhi''s flight while secretly writing down the route he took and some dangerous places.


    The journey is not very long, but they have been flying for three months, because they encountered more than 30 martial beasts along the way, and dozens of dangerous natural environments. Sometimes they had to stop and escape. , Or detour.


    When Ye Tian flew out of that terrible road three months later, his face was full of lingering fears.


    Fortunately, someone led the way this time, otherwise he would be killed by himself.


    He understood the danger of this evil demon forbidden area, no wonder few students dared to enter here.


    "Well, the most dangerous road has already been taken, and the next road is much safer." Yang Lizhi also said with a sigh of relief.


    The two immediately continued on the road. Ye Tian originally thought that the next road was very safe, but he didn''t expect that it was still extremely dangerous, but it was much better than that road.


    This allowed Ye Tian to deeply understand the terrible evil of the forbidden land. Not to mention the powers of the evil spirits, the threats of these ancient fierce beasts and the ubiquitous natural dangerous environment are enough to make those five great temples strong. The person died here.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also understood why Yang Lizhi was willing to stay at the altar. Compared to the ubiquitous dangerous environment, it was close to the altar because it was guarded by the spirits, but it was a quiet and stable place.


    Finally, after a long journey for half a year, Ye Tian saw the majestic cult mountain gate.


    However, the cult''s mountain gate made Ye Tian a little speechless, and he looked like a tortoise shell. Although magnificent, it was somewhat less powerful.


    I saw that around the cult mountain gate, there were huge mountains guarding, and the formations on that gleaming light surrounded the cult.


    Inside the mountain gate of the cult, there is a huge tower soaring into the sky, which looks quite powerful.


    However, what left Ye Tian speechless was that outside those big mountains, there was a huge huge wall that seemed to seal off the entire world.


    This is a mountain gate, it looks like a fortress in a mortal kingdom, but this fortress is much stronger.


    "The evil beasts are rampant in the forbidden area of ??demons. Basically, every few decades or hundreds of years, there will be a large-scale beast siege. Therefore, whether it is the mountain gate of our cult or the land of the demon gate, strong defenses have been built. In order to resist the power of the beast."


    As if seeing the doubt in Ye Tian''s eyes, Yang Lizhi explained.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned, and at the same time it was very shocking. There are many martial sages in the cult and the magic door, and they even have to build such a defense. It seems that the fierce beasts left over from the ancients are very terrifying.


    "Let¡¯s go~www.novelhall.com~ I¡¯ll take you to the elders to verify your identity first. It just happens to be a short time later. It will be the day of our cult competition. With your strength, you will surely be able to be promoted to the Son of God by then. Become a saint son?" Yang Lizhi said and looked at Ye Tian.


    Once he becomes a holy son, he will definitely be noticed. For Ye Tian, ??a fake cult disciple, there must be many inconveniences.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tian said with a smile: "Becoming a saint son should have many benefits, it just allows me to improve my strength, I will decide the position of this saint son."


    "Becoming a saint child can practice the invincible magic of our cult, and it will also receive key training, which will naturally improve your strength. However, the martial sage of our cult will definitely pay attention to you at that time. If you reveal a flaw, you will undoubtedly die." Yang Lizhi said.


    When he heard the invincible magic arts that can practice cults, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly glowed, and he said, "Danger and opportunity coexist. Since I dare to come to the forbidden area of ??demons, why would I be afraid of danger?"


    Yang Lizhi heard this and immediately stopped persuading.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 777： Cthulhu Tower

    Inside the cult, the guards were tightly guarded. Along the way, Ye Tian encountered a total of thirteen times to check his identity. If he hadn''t followed Yang Lizhi, a true disciple of the cult, he couldn''t get in at all. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Moreover, the cult''s mountain gate is very large, and entering it is like entering another world.


    Ye Tian looked around and found many ancient architectural styles. Obviously, the people in this evil forbidden land hadn''t seen the current Shenzhou Continent, and they were still staying in the ancient times.


    "Have you seen that huge tower?"


    Yang Lizhi pointed to the huge tower in the center of the cult, his eyes full of reverence.


    Ye Tian had discovered this huge tower long ago. The whole body is black and gray. On the bottom of the base, there are nine evil dragon guards. At the top, there is a huge head. The skin is scarred and the face is full of horror. It makes people afraid to look at it. .


    "This is called the Cthulhu Tower. It is an artifact used by the Cthulhu. Our cult can escape from the siege of the Nine Heavens Palace and rely on this Cthulhu Tower. One hundred and thirty years ago, a beast besieged our cult. I saw a deputy sect master urging this tower and killed a martial beast with one move. It can be called the number one artifact of the evil demon forbidden land." Yang Lizhi said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He had previously wondered how strange this tower was. Unlike other buildings, it was shocking to dare to feel that this was a divine tool.


    It was the first time Ye Tian saw a divine tool, and it was not like the phantom of the Human Emperor Sword. It was a real divine tool, a divine tool controlled by the titled Martial God and Cthulhu in ancient times.


    It can be said that this divine tool is a symbol of a cult and its treasure.


    Ye Tian looked eagerly, if he had such an artifact, he could fight against Wu Sheng in the realm of Wu Zun.


    The divine weapon is the weapon of the **** of war, which contains the power of the gods. In the mainland of China where there are no war gods on the rampage, the title of the martial arts plus the divine weapon is equal to invincibility.


    If a martial sage controls the artifact, then even the title of the martial sage can do nothing.


    The reason why those sacred soils are beyond the outside world, even the Holy Land Alliance has succumbed to it, relying on the artifacts left by their ancestors.


    "I don''t know if there are artifacts in the five major temples?" Ye Tian secretly wondered, he had never heard of the artifacts in the five major temples. After all, in the mainland of China, no power dared to invade the five major temples, and could not force the five major temples. Use the artifact.


    "In fact, the true role of this Cthulhu Tower is not to attack and kill the enemy, but to cultivate our cult genius." Yang Lizhi said suddenly.


    He looked at Ye Tian, ??his face full of envy, and said: "With your talent, if you become a saint child, you will definitely have a chance to enter this Cthulhu Tower."


    "Oh! What is the function of this Cthulhu Tower?" Ye Tian was suddenly curious.


    "I don''t know, after all, I haven''t entered. I heard that it seems to help you better understand the power of the law. Basically, those who enter can at least understand the power of a perfect law." Yang Lizhi shook his head. , Said.


    Ye Tian was immediately overjoyed when he heard this, and if he could comprehend the power of a perfect law, his strength would increase a lot.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. The martial sages of our cult are all in the Cthulhu Tower. If you enter, if you reveal your identity, you will definitely die." Yang Lizhi coldly snorted.


    "You are jealous, haha!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Yang Lizhi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, fell from the sky and walked into a palace.


    Ye Tian glanced away and knew that this was the mission hall of the cult, where the cult disciples received and handed over tasks.


    Yang Lizhi took Ye Tian and found the elder of the Mission Hall. This is a martial master of the Consummation Realm. His strength is very powerful. Under his majestic gaze, Ye Tian condensed all his breath, and the death truth in his body resisted. It makes him look like a cult disciple.


    "The power of two perfect killing laws! Little guy, which old guy''s apprentice are you? The old man has never seen you before." The mission elder frowned and looked at Ye Tian and said.


    He didn''t suspect that Ye Tian was an outsider, because judging from the strong breath of death truth in Ye Tian, ??he was definitely a cult disciple.


    But with Ye Tian''s strength, he was comparable to the cult''s saint son, how could he be silent before, which made him strange.


    Yang Lizhi heard the words and quickly explained: "Elder, this is my junior. It is the disciple accepted by the master when she went out to practice for the last time. Since then, he has been practicing in retreat according to the command of the master. He did not follow the master until he was promoted to the state of Emperor Wu The original order, return to our cult."


    After all, Yang Lizhi continued to talk about the altar.


    The mission elder fell into deep thought when he heard this. He also knew Yang Lizhi''s master, who was a pinnacle martial artist, but that was his cultivation a thousand years ago. This pinnacle martial master has disappeared for a thousand years, and if he is still alive, it will definitely be more than the peak state of martial master.


    "Little guy, what''s your name? Tell me about the situation you met with the teacher. The old man is not suspicious of you, but this is a normal procedure. The old man must follow the rules." After a moment of reflection, the mission elder looked at Ye Tian and asked Tao.


    "When I was five years old, I met Master. His elder said that I am extremely talented and will surely lead the cult to glory in the future. Therefore, he gave the title of "Xie Zun" to the disciple and passed the disciple''s death truth so that the disciple could reach Emperor Wu. After reaching the realm, return to the cult." Ye Tian said respectfully.


    "Cough cough!" Yang Lizhi on the side rolled his eyes straight when he heard the words, coughing to cry.


    The task elder was also taken aback, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry, and said that this kid is really thick-skinned, and this kind of words can be said.


    "Elder, my younger brother has followed Master''s practice since he was a child. Later, after the Master left, he practiced alone, so he doesn''t understand the world, so please ask Elder Haihan." Yang Lizhi said quickly.


    Ye Tian looked innocent.


    The mission elder laughed and said: "Well, the name is indeed a bit slanderous, but your talent is indeed very powerful. It is not weaker than the five great sons of the cult. If you can become the son of the cult in the future, you are also worthy of it. This name is."


    "Is the **** child of the cult very strong? When I reach the half-step martial arts realm, I will definitely be able to defeat him." Ye Tian said proudly.


    In the evil sect of the cult, humility is not enough. If you have strength, you must show it, because here the weak eats the strong and the strong respects.


    When the mission elder saw the proud Ye Tian, ??he was not only not angry, but also very happy. He thought that the cult had created a peerless genius who could give them the upper hand when facing the devil.


    "Well, your identity has been confirmed by the old man, but the old man can only give you a true disciple identity token. If you want to become a holy son or a **** son, you still need to rely on your own strength to fight for it." Give Ye Tian a black token.


    In cults and demons, disciples are divided into multiple levels, namely, handyman disciple, outer disciple, inner disciple, true disciple, holy son, and **** son.


    The high-level members of the evil sect are divided into ordinary elders, power elders, deputy master (deputy leader), and master (teacher).


    According to the cultivation base of the martial artist, as long as he has the realm of Emperor Wu, he can become a true disciple. Among them, the strongest true disciple is the **** child, and the five people ranked second to sixth are the five great saints.


    The martial artist in the realm of the Emperor Wu is the inner disciple, the warrior in the realm of the king Wu is the disciple of the outer door, and the realm below the king is the handyman disciple.


    In addition, ordinary elders are ordinary Wu Zun, with the largest number, and most of them are promoted to Wu Zun by some true disciples.


    The worst elders in power also have the realm of full martial arts, such as task elders, law enforcement elders, guardian elders, etc., all belong to the power elders.


    As for the deputy sect master and deputy leader, that is the powerhouse of the martial sage realm.


    Compared with the five major temples, the hierarchical system of magic gates and cults is stricter. In these two sects, the superiors hold the power of life and death over the subordinates, and they can''t resist.


    "You have just come to our cult. You''d better stay calm so that it won''t attract attention..." Yang Lizhi told Ye Tian the rules of the cult as he walked.


    After listening to Ye Tian, ??he asked directly: "What are the rules for your cult to challenge the Saint Son? How to apply?"


    Yang Lizhi rolled his eyes when he heard the words. He knew that the rules he had said on the way were all in vain. This Lord''Evil Venerable'' was not a stable master at all.


    "Our cult did not apply for a statement, but every ten years, there will be a true disciple contest. The person who wins the first place can challenge the Son of God, and the Son can challenge the Son of God, as long as you win Can take their place." Yang Lizhi said.


    "How long will it be until the next true transmission of the Big Bi?" Ye Tian asked impatiently.


    Yang Lizhi obviously guessed Ye Tian''s thoughts and blurted out: "There are three years left. In these three years, you should still practice safely."


    "Well, for the sake of you helping me, who has bullied you in the past, tell me, I will vent your anger." Ye Tian patted his chest and said, a pair of me treating you as my own. Look like.


    When Yang Lizhi heard the words, his heart moved, he looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and said, "Are you serious? Are you not afraid of revealing your identity?"


    To be honest, he was a little moved, because in a sect like the evil sect, he was bullied by people because of his low strength. It was very common ~ www.novelhall.com~ He took the task of guarding the altar, also to avoid some people.


    "Of course it''s true, and do you think I will ignore me if I don''t slander your cult leaders? On the contrary, if I do so, I will not cause your cult leaders to doubt." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    This is called doing the opposite.


    Ye Tian walked all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. He had never seen any danger, so he was naturally very sure.


    Moreover, he had cultivated the Gorefiend Immortal Judgment very early, and then transformed it into the Death Scripture, and the Devouring Body he possessed, no matter how he looked like a righteous disciple.


    Presumably Wu Sheng strong would not notice it.


    "Okay, this is what you said, it just happened that my former cultivating cave was occupied by a despicable person. You took it back for me." Yang Lizhi said bitterly when he heard the words.


    The true disciples of their cult basically speak with their fists. His strength is weak, and even the cave is robbed by others. Usually, he can only find a place to practice, and he belongs to the lowest true disciple.


    ...

 Chapter 778： Origin of the Evil Ancestor

    The disciples of the cult do not live on the earth, but live underground. All above are the places where the elders of the cult, the disciples of handymen, and the disciples of the outer sect live. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Only by becoming an inner disciple can you be regarded as a true disciple of a cult and qualified to be cultivated by a cult.


    In the underground space below 100,000 meters, a torrent of blood was flowing, which seemed hideous and terrifying, but it was such a place, crowded with countless cult disciples.


    Every disciple of the cult sat cross-legged in the **** torrent, practicing.


    Ye Tian went upstream, feeling the blood-colored liquid absorbed by him, and couldn''t help showing curiosity, and said: "What is this? It seems to be beneficial to the improvement of cultivation, but the effect is not small."


    "We call it the source of the evil ancestor. Have you seen the blood-colored reincarnation vortex on the top? That is the source of the source of the evil ancestor. The higher you go, the purer the source of the evil ancestor, and the level of cultivation will be easier. The more." Yang Lizhi pointed to the huge **** vortex in front of him and said.


    Ye Tian''s expression shrank, and from the **** reincarnation vortex, he felt a palpitating energy fluctuation, as if an ant was facing a mountain.


    "In our cult, this is the place to improve cultivation, and the Cthulhu Tower is the place to perceive the law. If you look carefully, it is divided into upstream, middle and downstream, corresponding to the holy son, true disciple and inner disciple." Yang Lizhi continued.


    "Is this thing useful for me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, he was already a powerhouse at the eighth level of Emperor Wu, and he couldn''t feel much effect in this lower reaches.


    "It''s somewhat effective, but if you can enter the upstream, the effect is definitely the best." Yang Lizhi looked at the upstream area with envy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the middle reaches!" Ye Tian heard this and immediately speeded up to fly upstream.


    The surrounding Inner Sect disciples, seeing them wearing the costumes of true disciples, quickly dodged.


    In a cult, if the true disciple wants to kill the inner disciple, he will not be punished at all, so the inner disciple is very in awe of the true disciple.


    Yang Lizhi was here to take good care of Yang Wei, arrogant and proud, until he saw Ye Tian''s strange look on his face, then he said: "In our cult, the emphasis is on strength. If you are humble You can only be bullied. Only if you are crueler than others can you gain the awe of others."


    Ye Tian smiled happily and asked, "Where is the Dongfu you talked about back then?"


    "In fact, our cult disciples don¡¯t have any Dongfu. The Dongfu I mentioned before is actually just a good area in the middle reaches. The source of the evil ancestors there is relatively pure, so the speed of cultivation is very fast, but Xiao Yunxiong relied on being Chu Yunfeng''s people have taken my place, huh!" Yang Lizhi said with a full face.


    "Who is this Chu Yunfeng? Is it great?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Chu Yunfeng is one of the five sage sons of our cult. You''d better consider it carefully. Once you help me out, you will definitely offend Chu Yunfeng." Yang Lizhi looked at Ye Tian with some caution, he didn''t say anything before. That Xiao Yunxiong was backed by Shengzi.


    "Isn''t it the Saint Son? What''s so great, I will challenge him when it comes to Da Bi." Ye Tian said proudly after hearing this, as if he was already the first place in Da Bi.


    "What a big tone!"


    At this moment, a cold snort came from not far away.


    When Ye Tian and Yang Lizhi heard about their reputation, they saw a head popping out of a **** liquid in the middle reaches, with sharp eyes and disdain on their faces.


    "Xiao Yunxiong!" When Yang Lizhi saw this person, his face was immediately full of anger and resentment.


    Xiao Yunxiong walked out of the **** liquid, gave Yang Lizhi a disdainful look, and sarcastically said: "Yang Lizhi, I thought you hid to the formation spirit, and you dare not come back in your life. Have you grown a lot of courage?"


    "And you!" Xiao Yunxiong said, looking at Ye Tian, ??killing intent burst out in his eyes, and snorted coldly: "What are you? How dare you lie to challenge the son, now you kneel down for me. Nineteen ringing heads, otherwise I will break your legs and break your hands."


    Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Yunxiong lightly, then turned to Yang Lizhi and asked, "Can the true disciples fight each other?"


    Yang Lizhi naturally knew what Ye Tian meant, and hurriedly said: "Actually the disciples are not allowed to fight, but it''s okay to be half-dead. Anyway, as long as there is no life, the elders will not care."


    Having said that, he looked at Xiao Yunxiong with a bitter expression on his face. At the beginning, he was taught by Xiao Yunxiong. Although he was not dead, he was lying in bed for half a year.


    "Boy, it seems that you are looking for death." Xiao Yunxiong saw that Ye Tian ignored him, and instead asked about the rules of the cult. He immediately understood Ye Tian''s meaning and was furious.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian got the result he needed, and immediately shot, the golden giant palm, falling from the sky, with terrifying energy fluctuations, moving towards Xiao Yunxiong''s suppression.


    "Good come, let you see the hand of the evil **** I just trained!" Xiao Yunxiong laughed back in anger. He yelled and poked out one hand. The **** power filled the sky, a hand of the evil **** with scarlet blood. Towards the palm of the beginning.


    The surrounding true biography disciples felt the movement of the two people''s moves, and they poked their heads out and looked over curiously.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Yunxiong? Who dares to trouble him?"


    "Xiao Yunxiong, this guy is good at flattering, he dares to be so arrogant if he is covered by Chu Yunfeng."


    "Huh! Isn''t that Yang Lizhi? He actually brought someone to trouble Xiao Yunxiong?"


    "Who is this kid? I haven''t seen it before!"


    ...


    In the discussion of these true disciples, Ye Tian no longer concealed his strength, and the powerful force exploded in one fell swoop, making the condensed golden palms dozens of times larger.


    "How is it possible? You..." Xiao Yunxiong didn''t expect Ye Tian''s hidden strength, and was shocked. From the golden palm, he felt the breath of death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and smashed the hand of the evil **** with a palm, then grabbed Xiao Yunxiong and held him tightly.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yunxiong suddenly screamed again and again, the grip of the golden giant palm was very terrifying, making him feel that the bones all over his body seemed to be scattered, and the pain continued.


    "Haha, Xiao Yunxiong, you also have today." When Yang Lizhi saw this, his face was relieved and he laughed excitedly.


    Xiao Yunxiong was in pain all over his body at this time, unable to resist, and finally passed out in pain.


    Ye Tian threw him to the shore and coldly glanced at the surrounding true biography disciples, which made those true biography disciples feel a heavy pressure, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    They are very clear about Xiao Yunxiong''s strength. Although he is not the top of the true biography disciples, he has been valued by Chu Yunfeng over the years, and his strength has also improved a lot. He is definitely the top power among true biography disciples.


    But such a strong man was defeated by Ye Tian with one move. Ye Tian''s strength can be imagined.


    The cult was originally a place where the strong were respected. Seeing Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, the true disciples had to look in awe although they didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity.


    Yang Lizhi was a little excited. He had never been so beautiful before. Xiao Yunxiong, who had bullied him before, was beaten to death, and his grievances were retaliated happily, which made him feel relieved.


    However, before Yang Lizhi was excited for a moment, he saw Ye Tian flying upstream, and he was shocked, and it was too late to stop him.


    "Listen well, I am called the evil respect. Starting today, among the disciples of the evil cult, I will be respected." Ye Tian said coldly while flying, and his loud voice immediately spread throughout the entire underground space.


    The disciples of the cult who heard this were all stunned, and immediately showed unbelievable gazes like idiots.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength was very strong, he was obviously not qualified to be the first person to be a disciple of the cult.


    Not to mention that there are five great sons of the cult. Above the disciples of the cult, the strongest is the son of God.


    Moreover, Ye Tian dared to call himself an evil respected person, which was really blatant.


    Whether it was the inner disciples or the true disciples, they all looked at Ye Tian blankly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian was about to fly upstream, a black blade light came towards him, and then there was a cold shout.


    "You are not ashamed, don''t think that if you defeat a Xiao Yunxiong, you can respect the cult, huh!"


    This is a powerful true disciple, from a position close to the upper reaches, it is enough to show that his strength is definitely the strongest group of people under the Saint Son.


    Moreover, his stab at Ye Tian also exposed the power of a perfect law, and his strength was no less than that of the Ten Great Sons of the five great temples.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t startle and laughed instead, he snorted coldly, and said, "Dare to move a knife in front of me? You are looking for death!"


    After all, Ye Tian urged the Death Magic Knife, the black Magic Knife, carrying a strong breath of death, like a killing knife that dominates the world and all living beings, greeted him fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The entire underground space trembled for a while, but it rarely collapsed. Ye Tian discovered that there were many formations around it, which were obviously arranged by the cult high-level.


    However, this is just right for him to make a full shot. There is no hidden strength at the moment. The power of two perfect killing laws ~www.novelhall.com~ erupted together, as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    The black magic knife of death, under the blessing of the two laws of consummation, added a bit more power, erupting an unprecedented terrifying power.


    "Oh my god, it is the power of two perfect laws!"


    "The saint son of our cult only comprehends the power of two or three perfect laws!"


    "This person does have the strength of the Son!"


    ...


    All the real disciples who saw this scene changed their faces and showed shock.


    They knew that Ye Tian was very strong, but they did not expect to be so strong. In their impression, there has never been a true disciple who could comprehend the power of the two principles of consummation before entering the Cthulhu Tower.


    And the true disciple who shot at Ye Tian had an arm cut off by the Death Magic Sword and flew out with blood spurting from his mouth. This was because Ye Tian''s men were merciful.


    ...

 Chapter 779： Chu Yunfeng

    After defeating this powerful true disciple with a single sword, no one dared to challenge Ye Tian anymore, just watched Ye Tian step into the upper reaches, all closed their breaths, still immersed in the shock just now. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Mastering the power of the two laws of consummation, this is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the level of the saint child, unless he is the five great saint children of the cult, no one dares to challenge Ye Tian anymore.


    Yang Lizhi triumphantly followed Ye Tian and also came to the upper reaches, but he said with some anxiety: "This is the upper reaches. Only the holy son is qualified to practice here. If other holy sons know about it, he will definitely get angry. of."


    "How about getting angry? I''ll fight together when I come here. It will belong to me from now on." Ye Tian said very domineering, and then directly sank under the **** liquid cross-legged.


    I have to say that the effect here is indeed great. Even a Wudi eighth-level powerhouse like him, at this moment, feels that his cultivation is increasing rapidly. Although it is not as good as True Dragon Pond, it is much stronger than Tiandoufeng¡¯s cultivation effect. Up.


    "Practicing here for three or four years, I am afraid I can be promoted to the ninth rank of Emperor Wu." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    Originally, after reaching the seventh level of Emperor Wu, it was very difficult for him to improve his cultivation by one level. The last time he was promoted to the eighth level of Emperor Wu, he still relied on the help of the real dragon pond.


    Although the source of this evil ancestor is not comparable to the true dragon pool, it can still be cultivated here for a long time, so it is also considered a treasure place for cultivation.


    ...


    In the Cthulhu Tower, two middle-aged men are watching what is happening in the underground space through a black magic mirror.


    This is the deputy leader of the two cults, both of whom are Wu Sheng strong, and they are actually paying attention to Ye Tian at this time.


    This is because the news sent by the mission elders alarmed them.


    None of them, including Yang Lizhi, knew that the elder of the cult who accepted him as a disciple was the junior and senior of these two deputy teachers.


    Now, these two deputy teachers have heard that the direct disciples received by their younger brothers have returned to the cult, so they naturally want to pay attention.


    You know, they are very aware of the character of that little junior, if it is not a genius with a strong talent, they will definitely not be accepted as a direct disciple.


    A stupid hat like Yang Lizhi was only used by the cult elder to serve tea and water. It was not a disciple at all. Only Yang Lizhi himself was cheeky and claimed to be a disciple of the cult elder.


    At this time, in the magic mirror, it was revealed that Ye Angel had a death magic knife, which severely inflicted the scene of the true disciple.


    "Unexpectedly, the magic sword of death, the little junior brother even taught him this invincible magic." One of the deputy teachers suddenly surprised, and there was no doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s just a superficial, no essence. It seems that he only knows the exercises and does not inherit treasures, so this invincible magical skill is so weak in his hands." Another deputy teacher said.


    "Anyway, this invincible magical skill is only available to the younger brother. It seems that the identity of this kid doesn¡¯t need to be confirmed. I just don¡¯t know why the younger brother hasn¡¯t come back yet. With his talent, it¡¯s time to achieve the realm of Martial Saint. Right." The former vice leader said.


    "With the cleverness of Junior Brother, we don¡¯t have to worry about his safety, but the legacy treasure left by the Death Martial God is in his hands, and now he has not returned, which has made our cult lose an invincible magical skill, even Master I''m angry." Another vice-master said.


    "Haha, as long as he is promoted to Martial Sage smoothly, then the master will not blame him. It is this kid who dares to use the name of evil respected, and he is quite courageous."


    "Hehe, isn''t the little junior brother like this? It seems that the little junior brother cultivated the character of this little guy like him."


    "I didn''t come back, but sent a disciple back. It seems that the younger brother is also afraid of Master getting angry."


    "This kid is really talented, but his temper is exactly the same as that of the younger brother. In the days to come, our cult will not be calm."


    "I want to see what this kid is capable of daring to call himself an evil respect..."


    When Ye Tian tried to improve his cultivation, Xiao Yunxiong, who was seriously injured, also ran to the Cthulhu Tower to seek help from Chu Yunfeng. Unfortunately, Chu Yunfeng was in retreat and ignored Xiao Yunxiong.


    Xiao Yunxiong was helpless. He didn''t dare to wake Chu Yunfeng from the retreat. At the moment, he could only find a place to hide and wait for Chu Yunfeng to leave.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the five great saints of the cult were all retreating in the Cthulhu Tower, which disappointed Ye Tian who was preparing to become famous in World War I.


    However, in this way, Ye Tian also retreats to practice in underground space with peace of mind.


    While practicing, Ye Tian secretly urged the Devouring Body, carefully absorbed the power of the Evil Ancestor''s Source, and improved his cultivation. At the same time, he focused on two purposes, and began to comprehend the law of killing.


    With the passage of time, the power of the third law of killing gradually moved towards the realm of perfection.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed, and a powerful breath burst out of Ye Tian''s body, causing the **** torrent of the entire upstream to vibrate.


    Fortunately, there were only Yang Lizhi and Ye Tian, ??and the others did not notice.


    "This guy''s strength has increased again!" Yang Lizhi looked at Ye Tian''s retreat and smacked his tongue secretly. Immediately, he thought that he was also cultivating upstream, but he made little progress, and he was immediately ashamed.


    The gap between genius and ordinary people is so big!


    "The power of three perfect killing laws, plus the power of a perfect swallowing rule, I now have the power of four perfect laws."


    Under the **** liquid, Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    Comprehending the power of a law of consummation is much better than being promoted to the first level. This is related to becoming a martial sage in the future, so Ye Tian is so happy.


    "This is a good place to practice. I can practice here to a half-step martial arts realm before returning to Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    With the magical effect of the source of the evil ancestor, he can definitely be promoted to a half-step martial arts within ten years, and I am afraid that he will at least be able to comprehend the power of two perfect laws by then, and his strength is absolutely comparable to the gods of the five great temples.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian suppressed his excitement and continued to practice meditation.


    Time is slowly passing by. For the Wudi and Wuzun level powerhouses, it is not a problem to retreat for a year or two, or even more than ten years. Therefore, during this period, the cult has been very peaceful, and only those outside disciples and handymen disciples. They often confront each other, but their confrontation simply cannot attract the attention of the cult high-level leaders.


    The true disciples and elders of the cult are all cultivating, after all, the root of the martial artist is cultivation.


    Another year has passed, and there is only one year left before the cult''s Grand Tournament. During this period, there are often true disciples of the cult who come back from the outside world to prepare for the upcoming Grand Tournament.


    The elders of those cults were already preparing for the Grand Competition at this time, and a lively atmosphere gradually swept the peaceful cult.


    As the time of the big competition progressed, the five saints who had closed in the Cthulhu Tower began to wake up one by one.


    However, what is surprising is that after seeing that the upper reaches was occupied by Ye Tian, ??the two saints not only showed no irritation, but showed a sneer, and left directly.


    After that, another saint had left the customs, he saw Ye Tian occupy the upper reaches, and he was not angry.


    Until the saint son named Chu Yunfeng left the customs, he heard Xiao Yunxiong''s report, and he was furious and killed him directly from the Cthulhu Tower with a murderous face.


    "There is a good show!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfeng enter the underground space with a murderous face, the three saints who received the news immediately followed him with a sullen face.


    The reason why they didn''t take action against Ye Tian was because they realized the cause and effect and knew that Ye Tian had offended Chu Yunfeng. The same Saints are competing fiercely with each other, and of course they will not take action for Chu Yunfeng.


    ...


    In the underground space, the source of the evil ancestor, a crowd of people came in mighty.


    The four saints took the lead, and a crowd of people watching the excitement followed behind, and the whole cult was a sensation.


    "Brother Chu, this kid not only doesn''t put you in the eyes, but he also claims to be an evil deity. He said that in the future, our cult disciples will respect him. He is absolutely defiant and arrogant." Xiao Yunxiong was talking about Ye all the way. Tian''s bad words only put Ye Tian''s words of abandoning man and god, arrogant and arrogant.


    When the four saints heard the words, their faces were all sneered. In the cult, even the gods would not dare to claim to be an evil deity. With this alone, Ye Tian had already offended the entire cult''s disciples.


    What made Chu Yunfeng even more angry was that this evil venerable was the first to pick himself up. Could it be that he was the weakest among the five saints?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunfeng hadn''t arrived, and a loud roar spread throughout the entire underground space.


    "Chu has been in retreat for seven years. I didn''t expect that any cat or dog would dare to call the evil deity. It is really a tiger without a monkey in the mountain that is the king, huh!"


    Under Chu Yunfeng''s cold snort, the entire underground space was shaking, and countless evil demons danced around, making the faces of the cult disciples who followed him looked shocked.


    The three saints next to him also showed shocked expressions, and one of them muttered to himself: "Chu Yunfeng''s third magical law may have reached the perfect state."


    At this time, Yang Lizhi, who was cultivating in the upper reaches, was awakened. As soon as he appeared, he saw the four saints come with a crowd of people, and he was immediately shocked.


    "You are the evil respect?" Chu Yunfeng asked with murderous expression when he saw Yang Lizhi~www.novelhall.com~.


    Yang Lizhi only felt a powerful breath rushing toward his face, his whole person was almost suffocated, and there was no guts to speak.


    On the side, Xiao Yunxiong glared at Yang Lizhi with resentment, and said to Chu Yunfeng, "Brother Chu, this person is Yang Lizhi, not the evil deity."


    "Where is the evil person?" Chu Yunfeng saw Yang Lizhi''s cultivation at a glance, and he didn''t think that this person was the evil person, so he immediately displayed the hand of the evil god, grabbed Yang Lizhi, and asked.


    Yang Lizhi was strangled by the evil god''s hand, almost unable to breathe, unable to speak at all.


    Xiao Yunxiong on the side smiled gleefully: "Brother Chu, that evil venerable must know you are coming, so he ran away in fright."


    However, at this moment, a powerful breath rushed out from below the source of the blood-colored evil ancestor, piercing the sky, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, shaking and shaking the whole earth.


    Chu Yunfeng and the three holy sons suddenly appeared shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 780： 1 Mindfulness

    After three years of training in the source of evil ancestors, Ye Tian finally broke through the critical point of Emperor Wu''s eighth level and was promoted to Emperor Wu''s ninth level. (First episode) He uttered a long howl, and all the void around him trembled, and countless blood flowed against the sky, magnificent.


    His powerful momentum shocked Chu Yunfeng and other four cult saints, and the true disciples behind them were all shocked.


    "I am the evil respected!"


    Ye Tian just broke through and saw Yang Lizhi, who was controlled by the evil god''s hand, immediately raised his hand and shot a blazing blade of light, cut off the big **** hand, and his whole body rose into the sky, looking down at Chu Yunfeng coldly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had just been promoted to the ninth level of Emperor Wu, and his momentum was too late to constrain. That powerful pressure spread out around him, causing the entire source of evil ancestors to tremble.


    "So strong!"


    The pupils of all the cult disciples shrank and their faces were solemn.


    When Chu Yunfeng saw this, he shouted. The powerful power also broke out, resisting Ye Tian''s aura, he coldly snorted: "Just do you dare to call yourself a demon? What are you? This upstream belongs to our holy son. Field, who gave you the qualification to step in?"


    Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words, with his hands behind his back, looking at Chu Yunfeng with disdain, and sneered: "This cult, my evil veteran can go wherever he wants. What are you? After the great comparison, I''m afraid Your position as a holy son is lost."


    "Really? I want to see what you are capable of!" Chu Yunfeng''s eyes were cold when he heard the words, and he smirked. When he shot his hand, he was the hand of the evil god, with blood-red palms, scarlet as blood, with a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling. The earth is shaking, like a ghost hand stretched out from hell, grabbing to Ye Tian.


    This grasp was very terrifying, as if the entire space had been frozen, and then sucked up by a powerful force, the void was shattered inch by inch, and countless ghosts were swaying across the world.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said with disdain: "Small carving skills, and dare to show ugliness in front of the deity, let you see the death sword of the deity!"


    In the cult, Ye Tian naturally could not use the martial arts of the five great temples, such as Jiudingzhen God and Void Handprint, to run the death scriptures at the moment, incarnate the dark demon god, sacrifice a black death sword, tear the void, and slash towards that one. Blood-red ghost hand.


    As soon as the knife came out, the heavens and the earth faded, like a sickle of the **** of death, coming across from the underworld, ready to harvest the lives of all beings in the world.


    The cult disciples around watching the battle couldn''t help shaking.


    "It turned out to be the magic knife of death!"


    "Isn''t this invincible magical skill lost? How did he learn it?"


    "Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    ...


    A group of cult disciples talked a lot.


    The other three Saints also had serious faces, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Chu Yunfeng was also taken aback, but he believed in his own strength and immediately showed the power of the three perfect laws, entwined around the hand of the evil god, making the ghost hand more powerful.


    "Do you think that only you can comprehend the power of the three perfect laws?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw it, and the power of the three perfect killing laws also exploded at the same time. Heaven and earth were split in half.


    "boom!"


    The peerless magic knife collided with the evil ghost hand, which immediately caused a change in the sky, like an atomic bomb exploded, and the entire underground was trembling. The guardian formations arranged by the cult high-levels burst out with bursts of dazzling light. To resist this huge explosive force.


    However, the power of this explosion is very terrifying, and has reached the limit that the formation can withstand.


    "not good!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The other three saints suddenly changed their expressions, and quickly took action to resist this terrifying power, and the cult disciples who were watching the battle around them stayed away for fear of being implicated in them.


    After Ye Tian''s blow, he took advantage of the situation and killed him. The whole person looked like a tyrannosaurus, breaking through the space, and approaching Chu Yunfeng, shouting: "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    With this palm shot, the boundless energy resembled a rushing flood, heading forward in a mighty direction, and the whole world was shaking.


    Blazing light burst out from the giant palm, illuminating the entire underground space.


    "Illusory Demon Palm!" Chu Yunfeng shouted, his body radiantly radiant, and countless palm prints erupted from his body, dense like raindrops, all heading towards Ye Tian.


    One palm to ten thousand palms, after all, Ye Tian''s primordial palm was even better. The unmatched palm print, with a fiery golden light, slammed on Chu Yunfeng''s body fiercely.


    "Cthulhu Realm!" Chu Yunfeng''s expression remained unchanged, and he let out a low voice, and a huge black halo appeared in front of him, shrouded him in it, blocking the huge palm print.


    At the same time, the fierce fighting power of the two spread out in all directions, causing the entire underground to tremble.


    "If you have the ability to come out with me to fight again!" Chu Yunfeng saw this situation and knew that if the fight went on, the entire underground space would collapse, and he would definitely be punished by the cult high-level officials. He immediately shouted and exploded outside. Shot away.


    "Would my deity be afraid of you?" Ye Tian laughed and flew away.


    The other three saints looked at each other and all followed.


    A group of cult disciples, not to mention, they all followed them mightily.


    With the spread of the crowd, the news of the battle between Ye Tian and Chu Yunfeng quickly spread throughout the cult. Countless cult disciples watched from all directions, and even many elders were hiding in the air to watch.


    As soon as Ye Tian and Chu Yunfeng flew out of the underground space, they stood high in the sky, facing each other. The air was immediately filled with tension on both sides.


    Everyone shut their breaths, they knew that it was just a warm-up just now, and the real battle has only begun now.


    "boom!"


    Without letting everyone wait long, Ye Tian and Chu Yunfeng looked like two comets, and they quickly collided together, bursting out earth-shaking energy fluctuations, making the whole world tremble.


    It was the first time that many people saw the strength of the Saint Child, and they were all shocked. Even some of the elders secretly smacked their tongues.


    "The Hand of the Cthulhu!"


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    "The Magic Palm!"


    "Death Knife!"


    Ye Tian and Chu Yunfeng shot with all their strength, without concealing their strength, the power of the three perfect laws, entwined with each other, pushing their combat power to the peak state.


    Everyone looked at them intently. Every move and every style of the two men exploded with terrible power, and the void around them was torn to pieces by them, and they have been unable to repair.


    This is not like two Wudi fighting, but two Wuzun powerhouses fighting fiercely.


    Especially seeing the power of the three perfect laws entwined with them, many Wu Zun elders were ashamed and felt that they had survived to the dog.


    "Who do you think can win?"


    "It should be Chu Yunfeng, after all, he is a veteran holy son, this evil venerable has never heard of it before."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It is said that this evil deity is a disciple of a certain elder. He has been practicing outside before and only recently returned to the cult."


    "I think Chu Yunfeng is even better. His invincible magical skill hasn''t been played yet, and the power of that thought of reincarnation makes the gods jealous."


    "Speaking of which, how come this evil demon''s death sword doesn''t have the power of invincible divine art at all, it seems to be much worse."


    ...


    A group of cult disciples talked a lot.


    In the sky, the battle between Ye Tian and Chu Yunfeng became more and more fierce. The speed of the two was very fast, and every blow was terrifying, as if large planets collided with each other, exploding with unimaginable power.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. The strength of this Chu Yunfeng was definitely not lower than the Saint Son of Qinglong Academy, and was similar to or even stronger than the samurai dragon who fought with him.


    Of course, even so, Ye Tian was sure of winning.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t use Jiudingzheng now, so he limited a lot of combat power, and he couldn''t help the opponent for a while.


    Chu Yunfeng was also very shocked. Ye Tian''s moves were endless, and every move was terrifying. He felt tremendous pressure. He immediately knew that the strength of the opponent was definitely not under the Saint Child.


    However, the other party is not the saint son now, but he is the saint son. A saint son has been unable to win against a true disciple, which made Chu Yunfeng a little embarrassed.


    "One thought of reincarnation!"


    Chu Yunfeng roared and finally played the invincible magical skill. As soon as this move was used, there was no energy fluctuation, even outsiders only saw Chu Yunfeng roar, and then there was no movement.


    But Ye Tian, ??who was the target of the attack, felt the scene in front of him changed at this moment, the whole person seemed to faint, and the whole world seemed to turn around.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s mind seemed to be touched, and the surrounding scenes changed accordingly.


    In that dense forest, the white snow covered the whole land, and a huge white tiger was lying on the ground, licking the cheek of a young man.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly saw the white tiger close at hand. His familiar face made him startled: "Xiao Bai!"


    "Roar!" Xiaobai roared excitedly, his head digging into Ye Tian''s arms.


    Ye Tian swept around and found that this was in the forest outside Yejia Village. He used to hunt down fierce beasts here with Xiaobai. Not far away was the big waterfall where he often practiced.


    "Huh? That''s not right... I am the evil venerable, I am fighting!"


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly, he stared at the white tiger who was close at hand, and a firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "This is fake!"


    "It''s an illusion..."


    Ye Tian roared, and the entire space was instantly shattered. He smashed the white tiger with a punch, but found that it was nothingness. The surrounding space shattered, revealing Chu Yunfeng close at hand.


    Seeing Ye Tian awakening, Chu Yunfeng''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to get rid of the illusion so quickly. He immediately snorted, "The willpower is not weak, but it is too late."


    Before the words fell, the blood-red Cthulhu hand had already bombarded Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian had just broken free from the illusion, and there was no time to defend, and he was hit by the hand of the evil god, and his whole person was suddenly hit and flew out.


    Several **** traces were caught on his chest by the hands of the evil god, which seemed particularly shocking, causing a burst of exclamation around him.


    ...

 Chapter 781： Become a Son

    "Hahaha, you dare to call yourself an evil deity even with your strength, it''s embarrassing, just go to my death!"


    Chu Yunfeng was victorious with a single move, and he burst into laughter. He then took advantage of the victory to pursue, waving his hands again and again, and countless attacks hit Ye Tian, ??and the whole world was in riots. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The surrounding space was shattered piece by piece, and cracks like broken glass and spider webs spread out in all directions.


    "Ah..." Yang Lizhi exclaimed, as if he didn''t expect that the powerful Ye Tian would be defeated.


    "Hehe!" Xiao Yunxiong showed a gleeful look.


    Although a group of cult disciples not far away exclaimed in exclamation, they were not shocked because they felt that this was being cleaned up. After all, Chu Yunfeng''s strength had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he was a veteran saint.


    However, the other three saints condensed their eyes, as if they saw something terrible.


    "You''re too happy too soon!" When Ye Tian was hit hard, he turned his head and showed a sneer, pushing his hands forward, and the six reincarnations he had prepared for a long time, he hit the rushing Chu Yunfeng. Got out.


    Don''t forget, when Chu Yunfeng performed the reincarnation, Ye Tian was also preparing to perform the six reincarnations. Although he was trapped by the illusion, the physical instinct still allowed him to complete the six reincarnations.


    At this time, Chu Yunfeng didn''t expect Ye Tian to have a trick yet, and in a rush, he could only reluctantly deploy a defense to resist.


    But how terrible is the power of the six reincarnations? Six powerful martial arts were unleashed at this moment, and countless terrifying forces gathered into a torrent of endless torrents, flooding the entire sky.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian drank coldly. Although he was vomiting blood, this did not weaken the power of the six reincarnations. On the contrary, he understood the power of the three perfect killing laws, which made the power of the six reincarnations to a higher level, absolutely not under the invincible magic. .


    As soon as this move was released, the terrible power made the world tremble.


    The six chaotic vortices, as if carrying six huge worlds, descended at this instant, and they all attacked Chu Yunfeng together.


    The onlookers exclaimed, no one thought that Ye Tian would fight back, and it was still so terrifying.


    "puff!"


    Chu Yunfeng was hit hard immediately, and in a hurry, he couldn''t stop the terrifying torrent at all. He was slashed in the chest by the last magic knife of death. The flesh and blood were split, and the internal organs could even be seen.


    Obviously, on the physical body, Chu Yunfeng is much worse than Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian was attacked by the evil god''s hand, only a few blood marks were cut on the surface of the flesh.


    But Chu Yunfeng was split apart. The injury was far more severe than Ye Tian. He fell to the ground fiercely and cracked the ground, revealing a deep pit.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian naturally didn''t let go of this good opportunity to beat the dog in the water. He was at a high altitude and was just suitable to use the palm of the primordial beginning. When the palm was lifted, the wind of the palm agitated toward the surroundings and swept the entire space.


    Rumble!


    The surging energy converged between Ye Tian''s palms, a huge ancient sacred mountain, as if it had traveled from the ancient era, and terrible pressure fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian swooped down, smashing the void with a palm, the golden giant palm, covering the sky, covering the sky, blasted towards Chu Yunfeng below.


    "The magic is one!"


    Chu Yunfeng roared, blasted from the bottom of the earth to the sky, countless palm prints flew out, and then gathered together above his head to form a huge clutch of hands, facing Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The two palms bombarded together, bursting out brilliant light, terrifying energy, like a surging river, rushing out in all directions, the whole world was bright.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was at the top and Chu Yunfeng was at the bottom. The two palms against each other, and two powerful forces emerged from them, constantly bombarding each other.


    Booming...


    Waves of terrifying energy, like the torrent of the Yangtze River, rushed out in all directions.


    The whole world is in turmoil.


    "Phantom needle!" Suddenly, Chu Yunfeng''s eyes condensed, and an invisible force shot out from his eyes, like two sharp thorns, inserted into Ye Tian''s soul, making him His martial souls were shaking.


    "It turned out to be a mental attack!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and shocked, he quickly released the emperor''s prestige beyond the eighteenth order. This terrifying emperor''s prestige suddenly resembled a spiritual storm and raged towards Chu Yunfeng. .


    "puff!"


    Chu Yunfeng immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, and he looked at Ye Tian with a horrified face. Even if the other four saints of the cult were hit by his magic needle, they would be injured, but Ye Tian could counterattack. , That terrifying imperial prestige, he had never seen before.


    This is also his bad luck, encountering Emperor Ye Tian who is comparable to the ancient and ancient genius, otherwise he will be injured if he changes to someone else.


    The mental attack of the magic needle is different from the material attack. It cannot be resisted at all. The only thing that can resist is the Emperor Prestige, and the Emperor Prestige beyond the eighteenth order can resist this mental attack.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian saw the other party''s heavy injuries, but no matter how much, he took advantage of the momentum and blasted the opponent''s phantom magic into one, and slammed down with a powerful palm.


    Chu Yunfeng''s face was full of resentment and unwillingness, but at this moment, he could only watch the golden giant palm bombarding his body. The hot energy seemed to melt his body, and the terrifying power shattered. His whole body bones.


    "Puff!" Chu Yunfeng was bombarded to the ground fiercely, and the giant golden palm fell down, blasting him into the ground, causing a huge palm print to appear on the ground.


    The people around watching the game took a breath, and no one thought that Ye Tian would win the victory in the end.


    The other three holy sons all looked dignified, and their gazes towards Ye Tian were full of solemnity.


    They were thinking, if they were to face Ye Tian, ??would they be able to reverse the defeat?


    Not far away, Yang Lizhi was full of excitement and excitement, while Xiao Yunxiong on the opposite side had a gray face, and then quickly hid in the crowd for fear of being settled by Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him now. He was about to continue to give Chu Yunfeng a fatal blow. He didn''t expect an elder to fly out and stop him.


    "It''s strictly forbidden to fight between disciples in the truth. You have already won this battle, so let''s stop here!" the elder said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian didn''t really want to kill Chu Yunfeng, just to behave, he immediately said, "Then I should be considered a holy son now?"


    "The position of the saint son can only be selected during the competition. You must also participate in the competition according to the rules, and then challenge one of the saint sons." The elder did not dare to offend Ye Tian and said quickly.


    "With my strength, who would dare to grab the top spot with me?" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words, and then swept the surrounding cult disciples with disdain, but saw no one dared to speak out.


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction and continued: "Moreover, I have defeated Chu Yunfeng, do I have to beat him again? I guess he will be mad at him. Haha!"


    "This is the rule of a cult..." the elder said dullly. He felt a little headache. This was the first time he encountered such a powerful disciple.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll wait a few more months!" Ye Tian waved his hand when he heard the words, greeted Yang Lizhi, and left in a big swing.


    With the end of this battle, the name of the evil deity spread throughout the entire cult. All the cult disciples and elders knew that a genius of the evildoer level appeared in the cult, and defeated a saint son as soon as he was born.


    In the days that followed, Ye Tian looked in awe, even the elders nodded to him, not dare to offend easily.


    Even Ye Tian''s follower Yang Lizhi was also awe-inspiring, and he was flattered by many cult disciples, which made him overjoyed.


    There are still three months left in the cult competition and defeated Chu Yunfeng. Ye Tian didn¡¯t prepare for this cult competition anymore. He ran to the cult preaching elder and learned a few powerful ones. Martial arts.


    Among them is the powerful hand of the evil god. Ye Tian integrated this move into the six reincarnations, making the power of the six reincarnations to a higher level, which is comparable to the true invincible divine art.


    When the day of the cult big competition came, Ye Tian casually reported a name, and everyone who was drawn to be his opponent chose to admit defeat without exception.


    In this way, Ye Tian didn''t need to fight a game at all to win the title of Big Competition. This has never happened before in the history of the cult, which is a miracle.


    Moreover, there was no need to wait until Ye Tian challenged Chu Yunfeng again. After Chu Yunfeng recovered from his injury, he left the cult to practice by himself. It is said that he will come back for revenge later.


    This made Ye Tian''s mind to fight another battle with him soaked up, and he became one of the five saints of the cult.


    In fact, Ye Tian is quite jealous of Chu Yunfeng. The law of illusion that the other party comprehends~www.novelhall.com~ is the first time he has seen that, like that trick of reincarnation, and magic needles, all belong to mental attacks. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist it. It''s just that Chu Yunfeng''s own strength is too weak to exert the strongest power of these martial arts, and Ye Tian counterattacks.


    Especially that one thought of reincarnation is terrifying, and even Ye Tian was bewildered for an instant. If Chu Yunfeng''s strength were stronger, I am afraid that he would be severely injured by the evil god''s hand before he could defeat the six reincarnations.


    "My physical body is strong, regardless of attack, defense, and speed, it is perfect, but now it seems that I still have a shortcoming, that is, mental attacks."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Martial skills such as mental attacks are very rare. Such attacks are aimed at the soul and mind, and they are undefeable. Fortunately, only Chu Yunfeng encountered this time. If you encounter a master of martial arts, I am afraid that the opponent will be destroyed with a magic needle. Him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian felt that he must learn a martial art of mental attack and defense.


    And this kind of martial arts, the five major temples do not have, only cults and magic doors.


    ...

 Chapter 782： Ling Qi Ling

    After becoming the saint son, Ye Tian came to the elder Chuan Gong again, because this time he was the saint son, and he could learn martial arts that he could not learn before. (Starting)


    The elder Chuangong seemed to have expected it a long time ago. When he saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he immediately said: "Become a holy son, you can learn an invincible martial art, and there is no limit to the number of other martial arts."


    "Elder, what I practice is the Death Scriptures. Do you think that invincible magic is more suitable for me?" Ye Tian asked after hearing this. The elder in front of him was a half-step martial sage, and his knowledge was naturally superior to him, so he didn¡¯t To delve into it, it is better to ask humbly.


    The elder Chuan Gong said: "Naturally, the Death Magic Knife is more suitable for you, but since you have learned the Death Magic Knife, you should study this invincible magical skill seriously, and don''t need to learn other invincible magical skills. Don''t be distracted. "


    "Elder, the disciple has super talent, no one before and no one to come after. Even if Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens and Evil Ancestor can''t compare to me, how could it be possible to learn only one invincible divine art? This would be a waste of my genius. I''m so able to learn from his seven or eight invincible magic skills." Ye Tianpei said, but he did not see the elder Chuan Gong on the opposite side, his face was full of black lines.


    "Puff!" A cult disciple who rushed over couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Ye Tian said. However, when he saw that the speaker was Ye Tian, ??he immediately turned and fled.


    The elder Chuangong shook his old face, ignoring Ye Tian''s cheeky, he solemnly said: "The Cthulhu Tower has ten floors, and all the first nine floors are equipped with an invincible divine art, placed on the fifth floor. The invincible magical skill was created by a martial **** of our cult who used the law of killing to prove his Dao. It is called Deshen''s Finger, and it must be more suitable for you."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. It is worthy of the ancient sect handed down from the ancient times. The five major temples only have one invincible magical skill. This cult is not good, and it has nine invincible magical skills.


    Ye Tian could imagine that if this cult hadn''t been defeated by the Nine Heavens Palace in the ancient times, I am afraid it would have been called the Continent of China by now.


    But Ye Tian also understood that a lot of invincible divine arts did not mean strong strength, because unless you practiced the ancient magic of six reincarnations, no matter how many invincible divine arts you have, you will only choose one practice, so no amount of use.


    Although Ye Tian does not have the full version of the Six Paths of Reincarnation at present, in order to practice this ancient art in the future, he naturally has to prepare six powerful invincible martial arts in advance so that he can integrate into the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the future and reproduce the invincible power of this ancient heaven.


    "By the way, elder, do you have any martial skills in mental attack and defense?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of his intentions and asked quickly.


    The elder Chuan Gong nodded and said: "I also watched your battle with Chu Yunfeng. Your emperor is very powerful. If you practice mental attack martial arts, you will definitely increase your strength."


    To be honest, he still values ??Ye Tian very much. Among the disciples of the cult, such a super genius has not appeared for a long time. I am afraid that the next son of God will be this person.


    At the moment, the elder Chuangong, with the intention of cultivating geniuses for the cult, took out two cheats and said: "There are not many martial arts skills. These two martial arts are one offense and one defense, and they are just right for you to practice."


    Ye Tian hurriedly thanked him, and then took a look.


    "Divine Mind Shockwave? This name is really earthy!" Ye Tian was instantly happy when he saw the name, but he still looked at it seriously, and he was attracted by this look.


    Although the name of this martial art is very earthy, its power is very terrifying. It was a senior who condensed divine thoughts to create an offensive martial art that broke the face.


    As everyone knows, the martial artist''s aura, spirit, and even the emperor''s prestige are all round, spreading in all directions on average.


    In this way, although the attack area is large, the attack power is much weaker.


    And this divine consciousness shock wave is to condense these scattered attacks into a shock wave, which is released in an instant, and its power has increased dozens of times, hundreds of times.


    However, this martial skill is only qualified to practice martial arts, because only their spiritual thoughts have this powerful power.


    A martial artist of the Emperor Wu level, even if he learns it, is not very powerful.


    But Ye Tian was an exception. His emperor''s might had already surpassed the eighteenth order, and the intensity of his spiritual thoughts was comparable to that of a powerhouse in the martial arts realm, so learning this martial skill was just right.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian memorized the techniques in the secret book by heart, and then looked at another secret book.


    "Spirit Armor!"


    The name sounds better.


    Ye Tian looked carefully and found that this was indeed a defensive martial skill, combining divine and mind to form an invisible armor that could defend against attacks from mental power and illusion.


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately full of excitement and excitement after reading it. If he had learned this martial skill before, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of Chu Yunfeng''s half-hearted reincarnation, he could easily defeat him.


    "Unexpectedly, the harvest this time was so great, it would be much better than learning an invincible magic technique." Ye Tian secretly thought, and then bowed respectfully to the elder Chuan Gong before leaving with a smile on his face.


    "This kid has a boundless future!" The elder Chuan Gong watched Ye Tian leave, his expression full of admiration.


    In a blink of an eye, a month later, after Ye Tian learned the Divine Sense Shockwave and the Soul Divine Armor, he immediately set off to the Cthulhu Tower.


    The huge Cthulhu Tower, like a sky pillar, supports the backbone of the entire cult.


    There are no guards here in the Cthulhu Tower, and there are a lot less people than other places in the cult. There are no people in sight along the way, and it is very quiet.


    Because the cult has regulations, only the five great saints, the elders of the cult, and the **** children of the cult are eligible to enter the Cthulhu Tower cultivation, like those ordinary elders, unless they have great merits, they are not eligible to enter the cultivation.


    As a result, there are naturally very few people here.


    The remaining five saints had already been practicing in the Cthulhu Tower for a long time, and it was not very effective to go in to practice. So after the Cult Contest, they hurriedly left the cult and went to some dangerous places in the forbidden area of ??the evil spirits.


    Ye Tian entered the Cthulhu Tower this time, in addition to cultivating the Desire Finger, he also needs to practice the law of killing here. It is said that once he enters the Cthulhu Tower, he can at least increase the power of a perfect law, I don''t know if it is true.


    Ye Tian has now comprehended the power of three complete killing laws. If he could understand the power of another killing law, then his strength would definitely increase greatly. By then, it would be no problem to fight against the gods of the five great temples.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s current strength has far surpassed the holy sons of the five great temples, and gradually approached the holy sons of the five great temples.


    Last time I talked with the king, he already knew the **** son of the five great temples, besides the king, and the mysterious **** son of Zhenwu Academy. Others, such as the **** son of the White Tiger Academy, the **** son of the Vermillion Bird Academy, and the newly promoted **** son of the Qinglong Academy, all just comprehend the power of the five principles of consummation.


    With Ye Tian''s talent, as long as he understands the power of a complete law of killing, his strength will not be under these gods.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian walked into the Cthulhu Tower with excitement and anticipation.


    "Identification... Saint Child. Level: Medium. Can enter the tenth floor, or one of the first nine floors." When Ye Tian entered the Cthulhu Tower, a cold voice rang in his ears, and he I looked around, but only saw a dark world, not a single figure at all.


    "What''s going on? I want to enter the fifth floor, who are you?" Ye Tian was shocked, and quickly released his spiritual thoughts, and looked around, but still couldn''t sense any breath of life.


    "Don''t look for it anymore, I''m the spirit of the Evil God Tower, you can''t see it." The cold voice sounded again.


    "Qi Ling? What is it?" Ye Tian was suddenly confused when he heard this.


    "Generally speaking, formations that reach the **** level will have formation spirits. Like the formation that blocks the forbidden area of ??demons, it is a **** formation, with powerful formation spirits immortal." The cold voice of Qi Ling sounded again.


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard the words, and said, "So, as long as there is a magical weapon, there will be a spirit."


    "Not bad!" Qi Ling said.


    "Does the spirit of the divine weapon also have the strength of the spirit formation?" Ye Tian asked curiously, but he felt that this spirit should not be that strong, otherwise the cult would be trapped in this evil forbidden land.


    Sure enough, Qi Ling said coldly after hearing the words: "There are many kinds of divine weapons and divine formations. Some divine formations have very powerful formation spirits, and some divine formations have no strength at all. Similarly, some weapons are comparable to Valkyrie, some The spirit doesn''t have this kind of strength. The Cthulhu Tower is not an offensive artifact, so naturally I don''t have that kind of strength."


    Ye Tian was immediately interested when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he could accidentally learn about the secrets of the divine weapon and the sacred formation, and immediately prepared to continue to inquire.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian felt a huge pulling force enveloped him, and his whole person suddenly broke through the air and appeared in a huge palace.


    The palace was very gloomy, and it was empty inside, with only a huge statue standing on top of the earth, emitting bursts of blood, a finger pointed at the sky, murderous.


    "This is the fifth layer. There are other needs, even if you speak out, I will hear it." After Qi Ling finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    Ye Tian was helpless~www.novelhall.com~ and had to focus on this huge statue. He knew that this was the inherited treasure of the Goddess of Destruction.


    Come to think of it, this statue should be the predecessor who created the Destroyer Finger. He couldn''t help but glanced at it a few more times. It is worthy of the Martial God who is proving Dao by the law of killing. This murderous aura is too horrible, it is just a murderous inadvertent. All appear materialized, and I feel that my mind and soul are shaking.


    However, after Ye Tian understood the law of killing, he felt that his law of killing was progressing very fast here, which was several times faster than the outside world.


    "If it is in the mainland of China, I am afraid it will take about fifteen years to comprehend the power of the fourth perfect law of killing. Even in the forbidden area of ??demons, it will take at least eight or nine years, but here, I am afraid it only takes five years. Six years will do." Ye Tian thought with excitement.


    He had a thought as to whether he would take this heritage treasure out. In this way, he would understand the law of killing sooner in the future.


    But thinking of the existence of several powerful martial sages in the Cthulhu Tower, Ye Tian knew that this idea was a daydream, and then sat down cross-legged to comprehend this miracle finger.


    ...

 Chapter 783： Evil Ancestor Secret

    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian''s whole mind was involved in an unfamiliar dark space. Inside, he saw a stalwart figure, that invincible breath, king over the world, dominate all beings, and let all things surrender. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, this stalwart existence moved. He pointed to the sky, and the boundless murderous aura swept away, the entire space collapsed, and the world trembled.


    What kind of finger is this?


    It seemed to contain endless killing power, with the power to destroy everything, rushing from the dark hell, making Ye Tian feel suffocated.


    Under this finger, nothing could stop it, as if time had frozen at this moment, the world was pierced, and the blood-red finger light shot through the endless void to the far depths of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    A huge star was shattered by this finger, and an endless fiery flame fell.


    Ye Tian was shocked, the power of this invincible magical skill was beyond his imagination. More importantly, this invincible magical skill focuses on the law of killing, so he can fully exert the power of this invincible magical skill.


    "Although I have the Devouring Body, I will not say that I will not be enchanted. Just my talent in the law of killing, I will use the law of killing to prove that I will become a martial artist and a **** of war. This invincible magic is just for me. , Maybe not under the God of Jiuding Town." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian seriously comprehended this invincible magical skill, integrated it with his own law of killing.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tian had completely mastered this invincible divine art, and the power he displayed was also very terrifying, much stronger than the primary version of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the power was no less than the invincible divine art of Jiuding Zhen Shen.


    "Time to go to the tenth floor!"


    After practicing this invincible magic technique, Ye Tian glanced at the statue in front of him, and shouted into the air: "Qi Ling, I''m going to the tenth floor."


    "Good!" A cold voice sounded.


    Immediately, Ye Tian disappeared into a blazing light, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at the tenth level of the Cthulhu Tower.


    This tenth level of space is the same as the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. It is like in the starry sky of the universe. The surroundings are empty. There is only a huge dark palace floating in the void, under the endless stars.


    This dark palace is very magnificent. Ye Tian has never seen it before. From this palace, he felt the vastness of the ancient times, which made people feel awe and shock from the soul.


    "What is this?" Ye Tianqing couldn''t help asking, the dark palace in front of him was not under the Nine Heavens Temple at all. What made him strange was how could a cult have such a place.


    "This is the Temple of Respecting the Evil. In ancient times, the evil ancestors created the cult. This Temple of Respecting the Evil was the gate of the cult. However, since that war, the cult ancestor fell and the cult retreated to the mountain gate. Under the leadership, he was born again." Qi Ling''s cold voice sounded.


    Ye Tian suddenly heard that in the ancient times, the evil ancestors dominated the world, and the cult was the super martial art of the world. Just like the position of the Nine Heavens Palace in the ancient times, it is reasonable to have such a mountain gate.


    What only made Ye Tian curious was how could a powerful existence like the Evil Ancestor, comparable to Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, fall?


    "This tool spirit has followed the Cthulhu since ancient times. Maybe you know some secrets from the ancient times, let''s ask!" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Qi Ling did not conceal it, and said coldly: "In ancient times, there were nine powerful celestial beings living together. Two of them were the strongest. Those were evil ancestors and reincarnation gods. The evil ancestors created a cult to dominate the world and rule the ancient era. , But the strength of the reincarnation is the strongest, one move six reincarnations to fight the ancient invincible hand, even the powerful evil ancestors, under this move, hate."


    "Big Brother Samsara!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he secretly smacked his tongue. He didn''t expect that the person who killed the evil ancestor would be the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. Thinking about it, only Samsara Heavenly Sovereign could kill the powerful evil ancestor.


    Thinking of the experience of dreaming about Taikoo in the sea of ??stars, it is still vivid, as if it was still yesterday.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing. In this life, he probably won''t have fate and reincarnation, the beginning of the first moment.


    Entering the dark palace, Ye Tian saw huge tablets, showing the cult''s ancestors of martial gods and martial sages, densely packed and large.


    This shows that the past glory of the cult is definitely the emergence of strong people.


    "This...this is..." Suddenly, Ye Tian was at the top and saw the two largest tablets standing side by side. His eyes widened suddenly and his face was full of disbelief.


    Of these two tablets, one of them belonged to an evil ancestor. As the ancestor of a cult, he was naturally qualified to be at the top.


    And the person standing next to him turned out to be...


    "In charge of the six realms, dominate reincarnation, I am the only person in the world to reincarnate, Tianzun!" Ye Tian saw such an overbearing remark on the tablet, which made his mind shake.


    The Reincarnation Heavenly Lord who killed the evil ancestor was enshrined here by the cult disciples and stood side by side with the evil ancestor.


    What''s the matter with cult disciples?


    Had it not been for the reincarnation **** to kill the evil ancestor, the evil cult would have been more glorious and would have been dominating the ancient times.


    However, facing the great enemy of Reincarnation Tianzun, the cult was enshrined from ancient times to the present, which had to make Ye Tian wonder.


    Qi Ling seemed to see Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, and said coldly, ¡°It was the evil ancestor who challenged the reincarnation **** back then. It is impossible for them to keep their hands in the battle of the same level, so it is no wonder that the evil ancestor died in the hands of the reincarnation god. It was the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. After killing the evil ancestor, the original power of the evil ancestor was sealed and left to the cult, and the cult was kept secretly. Otherwise, the cult would have been wiped out by other heavenly ancestors, and how could it continue into the ancient times. "


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. It turns out that the reincarnation **** has a great favor to the cult. No wonder the disciples of the cult will worship the reincarnation god.


    "The cult can continue its glory in the ancient times. In addition to the leadership of the evil god, there is also the original power of the evil ancestor left by the reincarnation gods. With this power, the cult has cultivated many geniuses, and the cult has always stood on the mainland of China. The peak." Qi Ling said.


    "Does this kind of power still exist?" Ye Tian couldn''t wait to ask, his eyes were shining, that is the original power of the evil ancestor, even a little bit can be used infinitely.


    "Two tenths left! Two tenths were used in ancient times, five tenths were used in ancient times, and one tenth was used up from the end of ancient times to the present, and now only this is left. Two tenths." Qi Ling said coldly.


    "Can I enjoy this treatment?" Ye Tian asked with hot eyes.


    "Yes!" Qi Ling said coldly.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed immediately and quickly asked where the evil ancestor''s original strength was. After worshiping a group of cult ancestors and the reincarnation gods, Ye Tian rushed over in a hurry.


    This is a dark hall, the space is not very large, the surrounding walls are black, on the front platform, sitting cross-legged on an old figure, as if it has existed from ancient times to the present, eternal and unchanging, let Human emotions couldn''t help but the soul trembled.


    The old man wore a black robe and closed his eyes, without a trace of vitality.


    Ye Tian took a look and was shocked, because he realized that he had forgotten the old man''s face.


    Forgetting for a moment.


    Ye Tianming could clearly see the old man''s face, but after an instant, he forgot the old man''s face again. This strange situation made his soul tremble.


    "This is the evil ancestor!" Qi Ling said coldly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. No wonder this person is so strange. He turned out to be an evil ancestor, eh! No, isn''t the evil ancestor already dead? How come the corpse is still kept till now?


    It''s not that the Valkyrie can be reborn as long as there is a drop of blood or a piece of flesh left. Why does the evil ancestor, the magnificent Heavenly Sovereign, still have a good corpse, but cannot be resurrected?


    In this regard, Qi Ling said coldly: "The Valkyrie can be resurrected with a drop of blood and a piece of flesh, but Tianzun cannot. Tianzun condenses the godhead, and is a true god. Once the godhead is shattered, he will definitely die."


    "Strange! Valkyrie can be resurrected with a drop of blood and a piece of meat, why does Tianzun want to abandon this ability?" Ye Tian was full of doubts when he heard this.


    The tool spirit has not spoken this time, and it does not understand why, because it is only the tool spirit of the Cthulhu Tower, and the Cthulhu Tower is refined by the Cthulhu. The Cthulhu is only a titled Martial God, and has not stepped into the realm of Tianzun at all. Understand the truth of this.


    Ye Tian could only remember him, and when he had the opportunity to do research, he listened to Qi Ling''s instructions and sat cross-legged in front of the evil ancestor''s body.


    This old corpse seemed to have some sense, and slowly lifted a thin palm of his hand and put it on his Tianling cover.


    If he hadn''t learned the steps from Qi Ling before, Ye Tian would have screamed, thinking that the evil ancestor was resurrected.


    In fact, the corpse of the evil ancestor had already been refined into a special existence by the reincarnation god. Otherwise, even if it was the corpse of the evil ancestor, the endless evil spirits were enough to kill a strong warrior, and Ye Tian would dare to sit here.


    "boom!"


    With that old palm resting on his Heavenly Spirit cover, Ye Tian suddenly felt his heart clear, and the spirit of his whole person reached a terrifying height ~ www.novelhall.com~ as if entering the realm of epiphany.


    "It feels so mysterious, just like having an epiphany in Xingchenhai." Ye Tian was shocked, but immediately realized that this state would not last long, and immediately began to comprehend the law of killing.


    In this mysterious realm, Ye Tian''s comprehension of the law of killing has reached an unprecedented level. The law that was obscure in the past is so clear and understandable at this moment, and everything is so simple.


    But in a moment, Ye Tian understood the power of the fourth law of killing and moved towards the realm of Dacheng.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, the power of the fourth law of killing that Ye Tian comprehend reached the perfect state, like a blood-red beam of light, bursting out into the sky.


    Ye Tian also withdrew from this mysterious realm.


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿


    -


    ...

 Chapter 784： Despair Abyss

    "No wonder Yang Lizhi said that all geniuses who enter the Cthulhu Tower can at least comprehend the power of a perfect law..."


    Slowly got up from the evil ancestor, Ye Tian was full of emotion. The evil cult has this kind of treasure. There will be no less talents in the younger generation, and there will be no shortage of martial arts. Even if you are trapped in this evil forbidden land, it is still the most in the mainland of China. Powerful martial art. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In a short moment, he realized the power of a perfect law. This opportunity was too great, and Ye Tian immediately bowed respectfully to the evil ancestor.


    "Okay, the Cthulhu Tower is of little use to you, are you going out now?" Qi Ling''s cold voice came.


    Ye Tian thought about it for a while, and then asked Qi Ling to send him to the fifth floor, where the killing statue placed there could speed up his understanding of the law of killing.


    During this period, he not only learned a few powerful martial arts, but also made rapid progress along with the rules, so he was ready to retreat once to stabilize his strength and realm.


    "My current strength should be comparable to the gods of the five major temples, but my cultivation base is only at the ninth level of Emperor Wu, so I am not in a hurry to break through Wu Zun."


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in front of the Slaughter Statue, secretly checking his own situation.


    His current cultivation is at the early stage of Wudi''s ninth level, and he has comprehended the power of four perfect killing laws, the power of a perfect swallowing law, and the power of a power law of the Dacheng realm.


    In terms of martial arts, his early training of 30,000 miles of ice, human knife mark, sky knife mark, and fighting victory fist have been integrated into the six reincarnations with the palm of the beginning and the magic knife of death, and the power is comparable to invincible magic.


    In addition, Ye Tian also learned the three invincible martial arts of Jiudingzhen God, Void Mahamudra, and Deshen Finger.


    There are also two spiritual martial arts such as Shockwave and Soul Armor.


    It can be said that Ye Tian stood at the pinnacle of many students in the five major temples in terms of martial arts, cultivation base, and even rules.


    However, all the students of the five major temples will suppress the realm, accumulate enough energy before being promoted to Wu Zun, and wait for it to break through the Wu Zun in one fell swoop.


    Like the **** son of Qinglong Academy, once promoted to Wu Zun, he has the strength of a half-step martial sage, and among the half-step martial sages, it is also the top.


    Only ordinary people can practice safely to the realm of Wu Zun, but for geniuses, Wu Zun is only a transitional period, and it is the realm of Wu Sheng that really makes them work hard.


    The students who can enter the five great temples are all first-class geniuses. Almost all of them can become martial arts, and they are very relaxed.


    Therefore, their goal is not Wu Zun, but Wu Sheng.


    However, the realm cannot always be suppressed. After some people are promoted to the half-step martial arts, it is difficult to suppress the cultivation base.


    Like the gods of the five great temples, except for the king, everyone else can no longer suppress the cultivation base, and has to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun.


    But Ye Tian is different. His current cultivation is at the ninth level of Emperor Wu, and he doesn''t need to suppress his cultivation for the time being, he can have a lot of time to understand the law.


    "That Emperor Shixin comprehended the power of the seven principles of consummation in the realm of Emperor Wu, and I should at least do so." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The law of comprehension is the same as the improvement of the cultivation level. The more difficult it is, the more difficult he goes. He now understands the power of the four perfect laws of killing, but if he wants to understand the power of one perfect law of killing, then it will take more time. .


    Even if he practiced in front of this slaughter statue, it would take at least ten years. This is still his extraordinary talent, and it is impossible for others to do it.


    Like the gods of the five major temples, they all look young, but they are actually hundreds of years old. They have spent much more time practicing than Ye Tian, ??so they are so strong.


    Although Ye Tian has extraordinary talents, his cultivation time is too short. If he is given a few hundred years, the 100 gods of the Azure Dragon Academy will not be his opponent.


    However, this is obviously impossible. Ye Tian can only take risks and get opportunities to improve his strength.


    Just like this trip to the forbidden area of ??the evil demon, if he didn''t venture in, he wouldn''t be helped by the power of the evil ancestor.


    "Unfortunately, what this cult can help me is limited to this. It seems that I have to take a trip." After half a year of retreat, Ye Tian left the Cthulhu Tower.


    Let him stay honestly in front of the killing statue for more than ten years, and then improve the power of a complete law of killing. This is too time-consuming, not the way Ye Tian is going.


    Leaving the Cthulhu Tower, Ye Tian did not find Yang Lizhi, but came to the mission elder.


    I was also an old acquaintance with the mission elder. Ye Tian asked directly after he came: "Elder, do you know any place that can accelerate my understanding of the law of killing?"


    To talk about the understanding of the forbidden area of ??evil demons, in the cult, apart from the few martial sages and half-step martial sages, they belong to the task elder, because this is his duty and he has to know so much.


    That''s why Ye Tian found the mission elder.


    Knowing Ye Tian''s intentions, the quest elder was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Your kid has already understood the power of the four principles of consummation in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he is still not satisfied."


    "Of course I am not satisfied, but I want to become a **** of war, a person who transcends evil ancestors, how can I only comprehend the power of the four principles of consummation in the realm of Emperor Wu, not to mention the nine ways, at least the seven or eight ways." Ye Tian said proudly.


    As for Ye Tian¡¯s character, the mission elder obviously had learned it a long time ago and chose to ignore it directly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, there are, but that kind of place is very dangerous. Even if Wu Zun strong enters, there is a half chance of death. go?"


    "Where?" Ye Tian couldn''t wait to ask. He even came to the forbidden area of ??demons, so what dangerous place is he afraid of?


    "The abyss of despair!" the mission elder said in a deep voice, his face full of dignity, "this abyss of despair, that is, the place where your master last disappeared, he may be trapped in it."


    "It''s Yang Lizhi''s master!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then asked: "What kind of place is this abyss of despair? What is the danger?"


    "In the northwest polar region of the Evil Forbidden Land, in the barren land, there is a huge crack, which is always incompatible. This is the abyss of despair. The abyss of despair contains mysterious power. Any warrior who enters, even the powerhouse of the martial sage, He will also lose his cultivation base, so so far, no martial sage has dared to enter it. In addition, there are many fierce beasts in it, which are very terrifying, so that those who can enter will die for a lifetime."


    The task elder said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian took a breath when he heard this. Even Saint Wu would lose his cultivation level when he entered. What is the terrible place?


    "Why do people go in a place where Saint Wu dared not to enter?" Ye Tian asked inexplicably.


    The mission elder touched his beard and smiled: "I said just now that the martial artist will only lose one cultivation base, but if the cultivation base is lost, it does not mean that the strength is also lost. Some people rely on their physical strength, even if they lose the cultivation base. I''m not afraid, so I dared to go in and out. Moreover, most of the people who dared to enter in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits are martial artists in the same vein, and their bodies are very powerful."


    "Wu Sheng''s physical body doesn''t seem to be weak, why didn''t Wu Sheng go in and find out?" Ye Tian asked, but he was a little excited. When it comes to the physical body, he is absolutely confident, because even a strong man at the level of No one''s physical body can compare to him. I am afraid that only those who are strong at the martial arts level can surpass him in the physical body, but it will not be much stronger.


    "Stupid boy, how precious it is to cultivate to the martial arts realm, they will not venture into the abyss of despair, because it is not worthwhile." The mission elder said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this, and then he smirked. Wu Sheng is already at the pinnacle of the martial artist. There is no need to take risks. Even if he wants to take risks, he will not choose the abyss of despair. After all, the power of Wu Sheng is that his cultivation will make them lose. Entering the abyss of despair with a self-cultivation is not a bargain, it''s a death-seeking behavior.


    However, in this way, Ye Tian was very excited. His physical body was close to Martial Saint, and he might be able to show his skills in this abyss of despair.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked quickly: "Elder, you just said that the abyss of despair has benefits for comprehending the law of killing. I don''t know what it is?"


    "You know, between the world and the earth, there are some places with strong auras and some places with thin auras. This is the result of the uneven distribution of auras. Similarly, between the world and the earth, the distribution of laws is not even, and in the abyss of despair. , Especially the law of killing is the strongest. It is said that the further down, the fluctuation of the law of killing is clearer, which is good for understanding the law of killing, but the further down, the more dangerous it is. You had better be careful.¡± The mission elder said.


    "Well, the disciple knows, thank the elder for your advice." Ye Tian nodded, and then left.


    After bidding farewell to the mission elder, Ye Tian and Yang Lizhi greeted them and left the cult directly and flew towards the Northwest Polar Region.


    Although this abyss of despair can make the warrior lose a cultivation base, Ye Tian''s Nine-turned combat body has been cultivated to the sixth level, and he has a devouring body. The original body is terrifying. The superposition of these two makes his body stronger. Up.


    With such a powerful body as his trump card, Ye Tian naturally dared to break into the abyss of despair ~ www.novelhall.com~ At my current speed, he should be able to reach the abyss of despair in half a year. "Ye Tian checked the map brought out from the cult, and thought secretly.


    At this moment, he did not notice that in his small world, the soul crystal of Venerable Death flashed with a strange light, which flashed away, so fast that Ye Tian didn''t notice it.


    At the same time, in a dark palace in the deepest depths of the abyss of despair, an old man sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes, like the abyss of despair, made people unable to stay in it and sink. .


    "It''s been a thousand years, the old man finally waited for this opportunity, hahahaha..."


    Loud laughter spread throughout the palace, shaking in the hall.


    Outside the dark palace, a powerful beast attacked this ancient palace, but it could not break the palace¡¯s defense formation. Even in the void outside, a piece of beast bones fell and piled up. Like a mountain.


    Exudes a strong breath of death.


    ...

 Chapter 785： Lu Yu intercepted

    Wow!


    Hot magma spewed out from the crater, like a rushing flood, sweeping in endlessly and mightily. (Starting)


    The temperature here is very high, even the rocks are melted, a sea of ??fire.


    There is no sign of life here, like a dead place, the beating flame is the only living thing.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a slender man jumped out of the lava. His shawl and long hair were very dark, but his eyes were blood red. At this time, he opened his scarlet eyes and looked towards the northwest.


    It is hard to imagine that this young man was unscathed in this hot lava.


    "Is it finally out? Humph!"


    The young man snorted coldly, jumped up and shot towards the northwest. The magma under his feet curled up a monstrous wave of fire, making the entire sky scream, and the air seemed to be burned. .


    ...


    "Huh? Cultivation is already very difficult to suppress, and if this continues, you will be forced to break through the realm of Wu Zun within a year."


    A tall figure came from the darkness, like a demon god, exuding terrifying magic power, making the surrounding void tremble and collapse.


    This is a young man who is shrouded in darkness. Only one pair of eyes can be seen clearly above and below his whole body, which are a pair of terrifying and magical eyes.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, in this tall young man, the power of five perfect laws rushed out, like five pillars of heaven, piercing through the sky, breaking through the sky, causing the world to change color, the wind roars, the energy overflows, and the momentum is unmatched.


    "Five Dao... is not enough. I need to be stronger. I can''t be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun at this time. I should go to that place to make a breakthrough..."


    In the darkness, the tall young man stepped out and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    In a small village south of the Evil Forbidden Land, a man carrying water, stepping on a gravel road, smiled at the old blacksmith on the side: "Time is almost up."


    "It''s almost done." The old blacksmith said without looking up while he was hitting the iron.


    A little girl hopped over from a short distance with her eyes wide open, and said innocently, "It''s time to go."


    An old woman walked over with a cane, coughed, and said, "It''s time to go to that place."


    A young woman, holding flowers in her hand, came from the village.


    The young son, carrying a long sword around his waist, came arrogantly.


    The middle-aged fat man, holding two gold ingots in his hand, walked out from the tall mansion with a smile.


    ...


    One, another walked out of the village.


    These people are males and females, old and young, and all kinds of people. They are in a variety of ways, as if they have gathered everyone in the world.


    However, when these people walked not far from the village, a strange scene happened.


    Both men and women, young and old, tall, short, fat and thin, began to overlap one by one, and in the end there was only one young man in white, who was covered with a white light, and he could not see his appearance clearly.


    Not only that, but the village behind him also disappeared, leaving only a desolate desert.


    "The sixth law of illusion is still a bit short, it seems that we have to go to that place." The white-clothed youth said lightly, and the whole person just faded away and disappeared into the air.


    ...


    "boom!"


    On the sacred altar, a dazzling light suddenly burst out, and then a tall figure loomed in it, exuding an invincible domineering.


    "People from the five great temples have come in."


    "You have to go back and inform the elders!"


    Thousands of miles away, the disciples of the two cults and the demon sect lightened up and muttered to themselves.


    However, at this moment, a young man with fluttering purple hair walked down from the altar. He raised his head, and his sharp eyes shot out two bright purple rays, like two magic knives, tearing through the void, and directly killed. Thousands of miles away, the two disciples of the cult and the demon were beheaded.


    Killed in one fell swoop, clean and neat.


    The purple-haired youth gave a cold snort of disdain, then looked at the tall golden figure next to the altar, and said proudly: "It''s just an array spirit of a gods formation. When I am promoted to the realm of the Martial God, I can suppress it by turning my palms."


    After all, the purple-haired young man climbed into the sky, like a god, stepping out in one step, the void shattered, and the whole person disappeared in a different space.


    ...


    Five months later, Ye Tian went deep into the northwest region, and then found a place to hide.


    He had to do this because in his induction, there was a terrifying beast whose strength was comparable to the level of Consummation Martial Venerable, wandering around here. In order to avoid being discovered by it, he could only restrain his breath and find a place to hide .


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, right after Ye Tian hid his figure, the earth suddenly shook, as if an earthquake had occurred, and the sky was shaking and trembling violently.


    "Roar!" Not far away in the dense mountain forest, towering trees like mountains were pushed to the sky, and a huge humanoid monster walked out of it. Its body was covered with golden hair, exuding a skyward momentum. With a roar, the invisible sound wave blasted out, causing the surrounding space to shatter.


    This is a golden giant ape with solid muscles and explosive power. The scarlet eyes are full of endless killing aura, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but slap his tongue secretly. He knew this fierce beast as Taishan Great Ape.


    But obviously, this is the emperor of the Taishan force ape clan, and has reached the perfect state of Wu Zun, which is almost the limit of the Taishan force ape clan.


    "Taishan Ape is a fierce beast in ancient times. The strongest of the Taishan Ape clan in the Shenzhou Continent is nothing more than an ordinary martial master level powerhouse. I did not expect that there is actually a martial arts consummation level in this evil demon forbidden land. Taishan Power Ape." Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    At the same time Ye Tian frowned, because this Taishan Power Ape just blocked the only entrance into the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian''s current strength is okay against the powerhouse of Wu Zun peak level, but it is much worse than the powerhouse of Wu Zun consummation level.


    This made Ye Tian dare not act rashly and could only hide in place.


    Fortunately, this Taishan Great Ape didn''t stay here for a long time. After wandering for a month, its breath became weaker and weaker, apparently going elsewhere.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately walked out of the invisibility and flew towards the abyss of despair.


    But at this moment, a blood-red sword light burst out from the void, just to pierce his brow. At this moment, the blood was shining and the mighty force made Ye Tian''s soul tremble.


    Ye Tian was frightened and furious. The person here was definitely a killer.


    Moreover, this blow was very terrifying. Obviously, the strength of the man was not below him, and he was a strong enemy.


    "Divine Mind Shockwave!"


    At the critical juncture, Ye Tian roared out, and the emperor''s prestige beyond the eighteenth order gathered together to form an invisible sharp arrow, piercing the void.


    "Humph!" In a daze, Ye Tian heard a muffled grunt. The incoming person seemed to have been severely injured by the blow, and even the **** sword light from his hand was much weakened.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to blast out the Palm of the Beginning, the golden palm print, carrying boundless power, collided with the blood-colored sword light, and burst out with a brilliant and brilliant light.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was deafening, and Ye Tian took the opportunity to step back and distanced himself from the enemy. He released his spiritual thoughts, locked the incoming person, and looked at the opponent solemnly.


    This was a young man full of murderous intent. His eyes were blood red, like a terrifying beast. He was staring at Ye Tian with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "How is it possible? This is just a few short years, and you have such strength." The youth was full of shock.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, and looked at the person suspiciously, and said coldly: "Do you know me?"


    "Humph!" The young man snorted and didn''t answer. Instead, he rushed out at an extremely fast speed, and another sword came forward. The fiery sword light, carrying countless sword energy, enveloped the entire space.


    "Human Knife Mark!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, turned into a magic sword, tearing the void, and slashing towards the other side. The terrifying sword light forced a distance of several thousand feet.


    "Boom!"


    With this sword and sword, fierce battles continued in the sky, and a deafening sound erupted. The terrifying energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings, sweeping the entire sky and the earth.


    "White Tiger Seven Kill Fists!" Suddenly, the young man shot the long sword in his hand at Ye Tian, ??clenched his fists with both hands, and used a terrifying fist to hit Ye Tian.


    In an instant, a huge white tiger mythical beast appeared behind the youth, exuding boundless murderous aura and vast divine might.


    "It turns out that it''s you... the God of Jiuding Town!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and there was a glimmer of suddenness in his eyes. He already knew the identity of this person, and immediately stopped keeping his hands, and the God of Jiuding Town was beaten by him with all his strength.


    Rumbling...


    Different from the competition in Tai Xukong, this time he used Jiuding Zhen Shen, Ye Tian played five golden gods, carrying the power of blasting the sky and cracking the earth, covering the whole world.


    Wearing a white tiger, the young man¡¯s eyes were blazing, and one punch smashed a god-shaped cauldron, and one punch was more powerful than a punch, and he swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger, majestic and invincible.


    But for a while, Ye Tian''s five gods were smashed one by one by the youth, but he himself did not have the ability to blast a sixth punch, and the whole person retreated back and moved a distance from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to attack when the opponent''s new power was exhausted, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would have been prepared, and immediately sneered: "You should be the brother of the Western Emperor, the previous **** son of the White Tiger Academy, right."


    Baihu Qishaquan is the invincible magical skill of the White Tiger Academy~www.novelhall.com~ Since the person in front of you is in the realm of Emperor Wu, then it can only be the five great sons and kings of the White Tiger Academy, as well as the previous **** son who was defeated by the king.


    But the Five Great Sons don''t have this kind of strength, so the opponent can only be the last Son of God.


    Moreover, Ye Tian killed the Western Emperor. As the elder brother of the Western Emperor, it is no wonder that he has such a murderous aura.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Today I can''t keep you anymore." When Xihuang''s elder brother saw this, he knew his identity had been exposed, but he didn''t care at all, but more murderous aura emerged from him.


    ---------------------


    [Publish my QQ number: 455838024, you can add me, but don¡¯t bother me. When I hang up QQ, I write novels. I don¡¯t know how to chat. If you have any questions, you can leave a message. I will post it in the QQ space. Thank you for your support! In addition, I hope everyone will support the original version. After all, I only write 6,000 words a day, which is only 30 cents. ¡¿


    Happy Chinese New Year everyone! ! !


    ...

 Chapter 786： 4 great geniuses

    Xihuang''s elder brother fell, and the earth-shaking power burst out in his body, and the terrifying murderous aura swept out of him, staining the whole world behind him in blood red. (Starting)


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. Facing this kind of **** child level figure, he didn''t relax at all, but after sensing the powerful power of the Western Emperor, he actually chose to take the lead.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted out a punch. This is a fight-to-win fist. The golden fist is entwined with the power of four perfect killing laws, making this fist full of boundless murderous aura, which makes people tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be a killer god, and his blood exploded, attacking like a tyrannosaurus, and countless golden fists enveloped the entire world.


    Xihuang''s elder brother smiled coldly, and he suddenly rushed out of the power of five perfect killing laws. He leaped, stretched his five fingers, and slammed forward, and a **** shadow broke the space.


    Ye Tian roared, his whole body was full of combat power, and his whole person was like the same **** of war, so mighty, unmatched in fighting spirit, and invincible.


    The two fiercely fought, and the world broke apart, waves of energy flowed out of them, terrifying, making the world tremble.


    "The talent is good, but unfortunately you don''t have the opportunity to grow anymore." Xihuang''s brother said coldly, his eyes getting more and more serious, but the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He was very shocked, how long has it passed? Ye Tian has actually reached this point. Fortunately, he has followed the Evil Forbidden Land this time. Otherwise, when Ye Tian comes out of the Evil Forbidden Land, I am afraid that only the king of the five great temples can fight Ye Tian.


    After thinking about it, the killing intent in the eyes of Xihuang''s brother soared, and he punched out, like a white tiger roaring, a huge white tiger beast appeared behind him, exuding incomparable vast power.


    "White Tiger Seven Kills Punch!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion was heavy, secretly urging the Jiuding Zhenjin, a blazing golden light burst out of his body, and a statue of the gods appeared, and the power was overwhelming.


    White Tiger Seven Killing Punch, this is the invincible magic skill of White Tiger Academy, its power is very terrifying. One punch is more powerful than one punch. Fortunately, this person can only punch five punches, otherwise Ye Tian might not be an opponent.


    On the mainland of China, many people think that the five great temples were created by five powerful people, but in reality, they were created by only two people.


    One of them was Zhenwu the Great, a powerful titled Martial God, and proclaiming the emperor among the Martial Gods was definitely an existence second only to Tianzun.


    And the other person is a bit mysterious. This person''s strength is also not under the title of the martial god, and this person has successively created the Dragon Xiao Nine Heavens, the White Tiger Seven Killing Fist, the Basalt Armor, and the Suzaku three times in a row. His talent is unparalleled. , But after he founded the four major temples, he kept a low profile and secluded the world, so outsiders have no way of knowing that the people of the five major temples only respect him as the hermit deity.


    The White Tiger Seven Killing Fist of the White Tiger Academy can be called the fist of killing, especially those who practice the law of killing like Brother Xihuang, can use this fist to its peak power.


    Had it not been for the king to comprehend the power of the six principles of consummation, it would be difficult to defeat this person.


    Ye Tian now understands the power of the four complete killing laws. Although he can fight against him with his powerful talent, it is impossible to kill this person.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not make a full shot, but integrated offense and defense, to resolve the opponent''s offensive, and then counterattack.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, the killer fought against the **** cauldron, and the two were inextricably won or lost. Only the bright light was left in the sky, which made it difficult to see the scene inside.


    "God Destroying Finger!" Ye Tian looked at an opportunity to display the Destroy Destroyer Finger that he had learned soon. As soon as this invincible magical skill came out, the black finger light shattered the vacuum and penetrated through the world.


    Brother Xihuang had fierce eyes and couldn''t help but praised: "Good fingering, I didn''t expect you to have a second invincible magic skill, but unfortunately there are so many greed and miscellaneous, it is destined to not be able to exert the true power of invincible magic.


    "Then look at this again!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and the Void handprint was printed. He seemed to have grasped the entire space, and the boundless pressure was squeezed toward the surroundings, solidifying the world.


    Brother Xihuang''s expression changed, followed by a loud roar, and smashed the void with a punch, and got out without letting the void be bound.


    "If you didn''t understand the void, otherwise, the power of this invincible magical skill is still too weak." Ye Tian sighed secretly when he saw this. This invincible magical skill was originally not so easy to crack, but unfortunately he didn''t understand the void. Otherwise, he would not be able to exert this. The peak power of the invincible magic arts.


    Not far away, Xihuang''s elder brother had a solemn expression. He didn''t expect that the kid in front of him would have mastered so many invincible magic arts. Although he could contend, he felt a huge pressure.


    Ye Tian''s talent and opportunities made him a little scared.


    "If you are allowed to survive today, I am afraid I will die in your hands in the future." Brother Xihuang stood up solemnly for the first time, and besides the stronger killing intent, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    "In that case, you can go down to reunion with your younger brother!" Ye Tian sneered, deceiving himself, holding six reincarnations in his hand, and his whole body exploded with a terrifying aura. The six invincible martial arts turned into six torrents. Flooded the sky.


    With the six reincarnations of the evil god''s hand, the power is no different from the invincible magical power. This blow hit the sky and the earth broke, and the momentum was amazing, as if the three realms and the six realms were trembling.


    The Western Emperor didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly punched the White Tiger Seven Kill Punches, punch after punch, and the white tiger beasts rushed out of him, rising to the sky, and killing intent boiled like a vast sea.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian yelled, fighting madly, dancing wildly, with long hair flying, he looked like a **** of war and a demon, his eyes were sharp as a sword, and his blood was roaring like thunder.


    Brother Xihuang didn''t dare to hide anything. His fighting power was fully deployed, his spirit and energy reached its peak state, and every blow was earth-shaking, like a dragon fighting the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them fought to heat up, and injuries began to appear on their bodies, reaching the extreme.


    Ye Tian''s shoulder was attacked by a punch, and his entire shoulder skull was shattered. Even with his powerful body, he couldn''t resist the power of the White Tiger''s Seven Kill Fists, and he grinned in pain.


    Brother Xi Huang was also uncomfortable. A **** cauldron exploded behind him, and a terrifying shock wave slammed his back fiercely, making his skin blurry, and even the sharp bones could be seen.


    At this point, the two of them were fighting with all their strength, and no one dared to hide the slightest strength.


    But the difference between them is not big, and no one can do anything about it. It''s just that each other''s injuries are getting heavier and heavier. If this goes on, the two will run out of strength even if they don''t die together, and then be killed by the beast.


    It''s just that neither Ye Tian nor Xihuang''s elder brother can stop at this time.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge clutch fell from the sky, covering Ye Tian and Brother Xihuang in it. The power was terrifying and shocking.


    Ye Tian and Brother Xihuang both felt the huge threat. They looked at each other, and they stopped at the same time, and bombarded the huge clutch above their heads.


    When the two collided, a terrifying explosion broke out, and Ye Tian and Xihuang''s brother were both retreated.


    "You are the gods of the five great temples? It''s nothing more than that, huh!" A man exuding devilishness came out. His eyes were dark, and his whole body exuded a terrifying devilish energy, like a living demon god.


    Ye Tian and Brother Xihuang unanimously snorted, because they had been fighting for too long and spent a lot of combat power, so they lost to each other.


    However, it can be seen that the strength of this sudden arrival is definitely not inferior to the two of them.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at this person coldly. Suddenly there was a glimmer of suddenness in his eyes. He sneered and said: "Who am I? I turned out to be the **** of the magic door. I spared Ning Zhengyi a small life last time. It''s just that."


    "Are you the evil deity?" Hearing the words, the **** son of the demon gate shot at Ye Tian with sharp eyes.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "Interesting, one of the gods of the five major temples, pretending to be the gods of the cult, you are so brave." The gods of the magic door sneered.


    "You can eat rice, you can''t talk nonsense. The deity is an evil deity, not a **** son of the five great temples." Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this. He was not afraid of being known by the **** son of the magic gate, because the people of the cult would not believe in the magic gate. The son of God only thought that he was provoking discord.


    Hearing this, the demon **** child smiled coldly, and said to the void not far away: "Hey, your cult has a spy. Are you a **** child but turn a blind eye?"


    Ye Tian and Brother Xihuang were shocked when they heard the words, and turned around to look at them.


    I saw ripples splashing in the void, and an ordinary towering tree turned into a young man in white, looking at them lightly.


    "What a powerful illusion, it has concealed it from me!" Brother Xihuang''s eyes were extremely fierce, his face full of solemnity.


    "The same is the practice of the law of illusion, this person''s strength is much stronger than Chu Yunfeng." Ye Tian was secretly shocked, he originally thought he was similar to the **** child of the cult, but now it seems that he is still inferior.


    The young man in white slowly stepped into the air~www.novelhall.com~ gave a light look at the magician **** child, and said: "Facing my three cult masters, you, the magician **** child, are full of confidence!"


    Hearing the words, the demon **** child shrank, and then glanced at Ye Tian and Brother Xihuang, coldly snorted: "A spy, a traitor, heart is uneven, no matter how many people, why should I be afraid?"


    "Aren''t you a traitor!" The white-clothed youth snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the **** son of the Demon Gate was full of disdain, and said proudly: "The Demon Ancestor left the cult in the past to carry forward the teachings of the evil ancestor. How can you say that it is a traitor? It is your cult that has been split into The two factions, if they let the evil ancestor know, I am afraid they will be alive to death."


    "presumptuous!"


    The white-clothed youth shouted angrily, his original appearance changed suddenly, as if he was an ancient fierce beast, instantly awakening, and a terrifying aura emerged from his body.


    "Hmph, I have something to do, I won''t play with you today." Upon seeing this, the Godzi of Momen dashed away and did not fight with him.


    ...

 Chapter 787： Same pulse

    Regarding the departure of the demon **** son, the young man in white clothes, the **** son of the cult, did not go forward to pursue him, because he knew that he would not be able to keep the opponent after he had caught up. (Starting)


    Their strengths are similar. In their heyday, as long as one side does not want to fight, the other side can do nothing.


    Moreover, they have faced each other many times before, and they know each other very well. If they continue to fight, they will not be able to tell the victory or defeat, so why waste time.


    "Unexpectedly, the Devil Ancestor came from a cult!"


    Ye Tian looked at the disappearing back of the magic door **** child, shocked unimaginable in his heart.


    The Demon Ancestor was the first person under the Nine Heavens in the ancient times. Ye Tian didn''t expect that he came from a cult. This news was really shocking.


    However, Ye Tian did not struggle too much with this issue. At this time, he looked at Brother Xihuang and the **** son of the cult with dignity. Both of them are members of the cult. Although they belong to different factions, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not. Shot on him.


    Sure enough, when Brother Xi Huang saw the God Child of Demon Sect walk away, his icy eyes shot at Ye Tian, ??and he said murderously: "You just came here. This person is the Saint Child of Zhenwu Academy. This time I entered the Evil Forbidden Land to mix with us. Cult, why don''t you and I join forces here to kill him."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and even though he was worried about the two opposing parties joining hands, he still snorted coldly: "I am the evil deity, not the holy child you said, what are you? I dare to slander the deity."


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??you can''t hide it from anyone, and you can''t hide it from me. Do you know why I can find you accurately? That''s because you carry the blood coffin from the Conferred God Zone on your body. With it, I I want to find you clearly." Brother Xihuang sneered after hearing this.


    Ye Tian''s heart burst. Before, he wondered how Xihuang''s brother found him. He didn''t expect that the blood coffin exposed him.


    Ever since he left the blood coffin in the Conferred God Zone, Ye Tian has placed it in a small world casually. Unexpectedly, this thing could be positioned by the organization behind the Western Emperor. Doesn''t that mean that his whereabouts are all in? Under the control of the other party?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was angry for a while, but this time he fell a lot.


    Immediately, Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he secretly raised his strength, looking for opportunities to break through.


    Facing the siege of the cult **** son and the elder brother of Xihuang, Ye Tian didn''t think he could beat them. He stayed just looking for death.


    However, what puzzled Ye Tian was that the **** son of the cult didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he glanced at Ye Tian lightly, and then said to Brother Xi Huang: ¡°I¡¯m considering whether to join forces with the evil respect to kill you, a traitor. ."


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this.


    The brother Xihuang opposite was also taken aback, and then became angry and yelled: "Are you sick? Anyway, I''m also from a cult, and he is a spy sent by Zhenwu Academy."


    "Wrong, you are a traitor, he is the son of my cult." The **** son of the cult said lightly.


    Brother Xi Huang was vomiting blood when he heard this, his hands repeatedly pinched the mark, and a mysterious force overflowed and enveloped the entire surrounding space.


    Ye Tian thought that the other party was so angry that he wanted to do it, and he immediately waited.


    The **** child of the cult still looks light and light, but looks like a young man, who is like a strong man in the evil way.


    At this moment


    There was a burst of blood on Ye Tian''s body. He didn''t know what was going on, even he didn''t know it.


    Upon seeing this, the brother Xihuang on the opposite side stopped pinching Yinjue and looked at the cult **** son with a sneer, saying: "You should know this evil Yinjue. Now you believe me?"


    Ye Tian was full of vigilance when he heard this. It turned out that the other party had just hooked the blood coffin in his small world. No wonder he hadn''t noticed the problem.


    The **** son of the cult shook his head faintly when he heard the words, and said: "The two vice-masters have proven his identity. I believe in the two vice-masters more than you are a traitor."


    "You..." Brother Xihuang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At the same time, he was very shocked, because the vice leader of the cult was a strong man at the martial arts level. For this method, he was frightened.


    Although Ye Tian was a little strange in his heart, he immediately laughed when he saw his brother Xihuang eating flat, "I said you were talking nonsense, now you understand!"


    After all, Ye Tian looked at the cult **** son on the side and smiled: "Since this person is a traitor to our cult, why don''t you and I join forces to kill him?"


    The brother Xihuang on the opposite side was frightened and angry when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the matter would turn around. This really made him vomit blood with anger, and his eyes on Ye Tian were full of anger and murderous aura.


    The **** son of the cult thought for a while, then shook his head, and said, "Although he is a traitor, the Cthulhu did not give an order to clean up the door. For the sake of the same vein, I will let you go today."


    He said this last sentence to Brother Xihuang.


    Ye Tian asked curiously: "He''s obviously a traitor, why don''t you clean up the door?"


    "Nonsense!" Brother Xi Huang couldn''t hear it anymore. He snorted and said angrily: "Back then, the cult and the Demon Gate were suppressed by the Nine Heavens Palace. The reason why the Supreme Elder did not come to the rescue was because his old man knew that the situation was gone. Therefore, we reserve the last trace of blood for our cult. From beginning to end, the Supreme Elder never thought of betraying the cult. Even now, we are still disciples of the cult."


    "Not respecting the order of the evil **** is to betray the evil cult." The cult god''s face turned cold.


    "Cthulhu, Cthulhu, you know the Cthulhu in your eyes, but this cult is not a Cthulhu, we are the disciples and grandchildren of the Evil Ancestor, so don''t forget our roots." Brother Xi Huang said angrily.


    "The evil ancestor created the evil cult and is the ancestor of the evil cult. No disciple of the evil cult will forget this. But in ancient times, the evil **** died for the evil cult, and this matter will not be forgotten by the evil cult disciple." The cult **** son coldly said.


    Brother Xi Huang knew that he couldn''t get entangled in this, so he had to relax for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, we don''t talk about the evil gods. What we are planning over the years, you should know best in your heart. The existence of this child is already Interfering with our plan, do you know the consequences of leaving him?"


    Ye Tian raised his brow when he heard that, what did he plan? He thought of the blood coffin, thought of the secret he had seen in the land of the sealed gods, and immediately felt a sudden burst in his heart.


    The secret that has allowed Brother Xi Huang to block the plan for so many years is certainly unusual and will definitely cause a shock to the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    It''s a pity that Brother Xihuang guarded him and didn''t say straight.


    The **** son of the cult did not say directly, he said coldly: "You are no longer disciples of the cult, and your plan has nothing to do with our cult."


    "Very well, I have remembered this matter. I hope that when the plan is completed, I will see how you face that person, huh!" Xihuang''s brother laughed furiously.


    "It''s impossible for your plan to succeed at all. Can the traitor of the Demon Ancestor believe it? You are seeking skin from a tiger, and sooner or later you will be swallowed by the tiger''s mouth." The **** son of the cult coldly snorted.


    "Looking for nothing!" Brother Xihuang snorted coldly, and walked away. When he left, his eyes on Ye Tian were full of murderous intent.


    Ye Tian didn''t make a move, and if the cult **** child didn''t make a move, he couldn''t keep this person alone.


    "What is the plan he just mentioned?" Ye Tian asked, looking at the cult **** son on the side.


    The cult **** child glanced at Ye Tian faintly, and said, "Knowing too much is useless for you." After that, he flew away in the void.


    "Hmph, wait. The next time I return to the cult, when I challenge you, you will be the best place." Ye Tian became angry when he heard this, and immediately snorted coldly.


    "This man, if you want it, then give it to you." The cult **** son said without looking back, disappearing into the void.


    Ye Tian seemed to hit Cotton with a fist, his face was depressed. The character of this cult **** child really made him puzzled. It was the first time he had encountered such a person.


    "What is the plan?"


    Ye Tian was full of questions.


    The power behind Brother Xihuang is definitely not much worse than that of Shentu. Such a huge power, planned for so many years, is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Moreover, this matter actually involved the Demon Ancestor, which had to make Ye Tian take it seriously.


    "Forget it, pay attention later." Ye Tian couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put it down temporarily. After all, with his current strength, even if he knew it, it would be useless. It''s better to improve his strength as soon as possible, and wait until he can face the demon ancestor in the future. pressure.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian found a place to recover from his injuries, and when his spirits and spirits were restored to their peak state, he went straight to the abyss of despair.


    On the barren ground, there was a huge crack, as if an ancient fierce beast was sleeping here, opening its mouth, waiting for the arrogant warrior to find his way.


    "It really is a dangerous place!" High in the sky, Ye Tian frowned, and intuitively told him that there was a big horror in it, and it was definitely the most dangerous place he had ever encountered.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian did not flinch, he walked down in the void and flew into the dark abyss.


    However, before he could fly in for long, a mysterious power blessed him ~ www.novelhall.com~ and all his cultivation skills were imprisoned.


    "What kind of power is this?" Although Ye Tian had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help being horrified at this moment. He looked anxiously inside his body and found that a gray energy blocked the power of the five perfect laws in his body. , Making him unable to use.


    From the gray energy, Ye Tian felt a breath of darkness and despair, which made him uncontrollably infected, as if he had lost hope for the whole world, suddenly abandoned himself and wanted to commit suicide.


    "Not good...Spirit Armor!" Ye Tian was suddenly startled, and he quickly used the Spirit Armor to resist this desperate mood.


    However, since then, Ye Tian never dared to probe this gray energy anymore.


    "It''s a terrifying power. I almost got into a madness just now." Ye Tian was full of cold sweat, and his heart was horrified. He quickly withdrew his divine consciousness from his body. If he hadn''t become a spiritual divine armor, he would really suffer this time.


    This abyss of despair was really terrifying, and I encountered danger as soon as I entered, and I don¡¯t know what horrible place lies behind.


    ...

 Chapter 788： Purple Haired Youth

    The dark abyss of despair looks particularly gloomy and terrifying. The hanging walls all around are covered with all kinds of strange gray plants, like giant pythons, crisscrossing each other. (Starting)


    Ye Tian slowly descended, his expression was extremely solemn, he finally understood the terrible place of this abyss of despair.


    In this, there is a mysterious force that has blocked the power of the law. For those who are above Wu Zun, unable to use the power of the law, it is basically disabled.


    Even Wu Sheng is the same.


    But fortunately, Ye Tian''s physical body is very powerful. After all, he has cultivated the sixth rank of the Ninth Rank combat body, and he is also the devouring body of the ten strongest special physiques.


    A genius with a special physique is already very powerful, and the Devouring Body is one of the ten most powerful special physiques. Its flesh has been transformed by the blood of the Demon Ancestor, which is already very terrifying.


    After the two-by-two superposition of the Nine Revolutions battle body, Ye Tian''s physical body is definitely the first person under Wu Sheng.


    "Here, even if the half-step Martial Saint comes, I am not afraid." Ye Tian thought secretly, his eyes were full of confidence, he was very clear about his body.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to dive. He already felt the fluctuations in the strong law of killing around him. Comprehending the law of killing here was already comparable to the speed of comprehension in front of the killing statue on the fifth floor of the Cthulhu Tower.


    But now he has only dived for a day, and he can still see the light in the sky, obviously not reaching the bottom of the abyss of despair.


    The further down, the fluctuation of the law of killing became more intense.


    While continuing to dive, Ye Tian was distracted to comprehend the law of killing. At the same time, he was alert to the surrounding situation to prevent accidental danger.


    Time passed slowly, a month later, Ye Tian finally couldn''t see the light above his head, he had already dived to the deepest depth of the abyss of despair.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that the space under this abyss of despair was very vast, like an underground world, much broader than the source of the evil ancestor of the cult.


    "boom!"


    Another month passed, and a surging law of killing fluctuated from Ye Tian.


    "Finally understand the power of the Fifth Law of Killing!" Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. After only two months, he had already understood the power of the Fifth Law of Killing. This speed was terrifying.


    As long as he was given a period of time, he could cultivate the power of this fifth law of killing to the perfect state.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to dive into the dark space below.


    However, the fluctuations in the law of killing emanating from him have attracted the attention of the fierce beasts in the darkness, one by one, powerful fierce beasts are flying towards him.


    The silence in the darkness has long been broken, and the horror of the abyss of despair is about to come.


    "Huh!"


    Soon after, a gust of wind whizzed in, almost fanning Ye Tian out.


    Ye Tian revolved the Ninth Revolution battle body, steadied his body, looked solemnly at the darkness ahead, behind this violent wind, he saw a huge wing, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky.


    "call out!"


    This is a huge bird and beast. It is black and has only four green eyes. The feathers on its body resemble black sharp blades, shimmering with cold light, which makes people shudder.


    This was definitely a fierce beast from the ancient times. Although Ye Tian didn''t know it, the terrifying aura exuding from the opponent shocked him.


    If he could use the power of the law, he would naturally not be afraid of fierce beasts of this level, but now that the power of the law is imprisoned, he can only rely on his own physical power.


    "Shoo!"


    When Ye Tian was looking at this huge black beast, it had already swooped down, and the feathers on its body burst out, like sharp swords shooting, tearing the void, with a harsh piercing hole. sound.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect it to have this kind of method, and immediately urged the body of Tai Chi, a huge Tai Chi picture bloomed from him, blocking the black swords outside.


    "Huh!"


    The four eyes of the Black Bird and Fierce Beast shot sharp rays of light, and two sharp claws crisscrossed in the void, culling towards Ye Tian.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian was not surprised when he saw this. He was least afraid of close combat. He immediately took out the big magic knife from the small world, lifted his whole body strength, and slashed towards the black beast.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian slashed in half and cut off the two sharp claws of the Black Bird and Fierce Beast. The pain caused the other party to roar in anger, spraying a black flame towards Ye Tian, ??burning the surrounding air.


    Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that this black beast would have so many methods, so he immediately avoided.


    However, the Black Bird and Fierce Beast was already furious, chasing Ye Tian to continue killing.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, urging the swallowing body, and a powerful force poured into the big magic knife, causing this black magic knife to explode with a fiery blade that penetrated the sky.


    "boom!"


    This time, the black beast''s neck was severed, and blood sprayed the entire space, like a big mountain, falling down, making a loud noise.


    "Huh? Is the ground in the end?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the sound, and quickly dived. After a while, he saw a dark land. Is this the deepest part of the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian let out his spiritual thoughts and leaned towards the surroundings. At this moment, a terrifying spiritual thought swept from not far away. That incomparable overbearing force directly hit Ye Tian''s spiritual thoughts, causing him to spray A mouthful of blood.


    "Who?" Ye Tian was horrified and looked there warily.


    In the darkness, a boundless domineering swept from not far away. The surrounding void was shaking, and the world was shaking, as if a **** was about to come.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely solemn, and his palms were sweating. He felt an unparalleled tremendous pressure, and the person here was absolutely terrifying.


    "boom!"


    A tall figure walked out of the darkness. He had long purple hair dancing with the wind. Those icy eyes shot out two purple gods, boundless domineering, swept out of him, setting off his image Like a god, the coercion that dominates the world exudes between the hands and feet.


    Since entering the five great temples, Ye Tian has seen countless geniuses and many martial sages, but no matter who it is, even the **** son Emperor Shixin of the Azure Dragon Academy, looks eclipsed in front of this person.


    Ye Tian was surprised and curious. The person in front of him was clearly in the realm of Wu Zun, but in his induction, he was even more terrifying than Wu Sheng.


    But Ye Tian didn''t worry either. This abyss of despair blocked the power of the law. Even if the opponent''s strength was comparable to Martial Saint, he could only use his body when it came to it.


    Ye Tian believed that his physical strength, even if it was not as good as Wu Sheng, would not be much worse, and it would definitely not be dangerous.


    At this moment, the purple-haired youth on the opposite side was also looking at Ye Tian. Those purple eyes flashed with terrifying brilliance, making Ye Tian tremble a little.


    "Unexpectedly, this evil demon forbidden land will also allow me to meet a genius. You should be the **** son of the five great temples or cults and demons? Let me see what strength your generation **** son has."


    Before the words fell, the purple-haired youth burst out, a pair of divine fists burst out with blazing brilliance, and the boundless coercion swept out, making the world tremble.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he felt an incomparable dominance. The man in front of him was a natural king. He had never seen that kind of domineering.


    "boom!"


    Although his heart trembled, Ye Tian was holding a fist in his hand to fight against him, and the fighting victory fist was displayed by him, and the golden fighting field raged out and enveloped all sides.


    The purple-haired youth on the opposite side also released a powerful domain, full of invincible domineering. In his domain, he is the **** and the master of this world.


    Ye Tian''s fighting field was instantly suppressed. The opponent''s boxing technique was very ordinary, and there were no moves to speak of, but it was such a plain boxing technique that exuded invincible domineering, which made Ye Tian retreat steadily.


    "Very good, your physical body is not much weaker than me. It seems that you have cultivated the Ninth Rank combat body!" A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the purple-haired youth, and his expression of appreciation immediately appeared.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and his heart was full of discomfort. When did he get a young man to comment on him.


    However, Ye Tian also had to admit that the physical body of the person in front of him was very terrifying. He was not under him. What frightened him most was the other party''s domineering, which made him restrained everywhere.


    In terms of boxing techniques, Ye Tian was completely at a disadvantage and was not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    "Human knife mark!" Ye Tian roared, raising the big magic knife, combining the human knife, and killing the opponent.


    Since the fist was invincible, Ye Tian had no choice but to use the sword, after all, his sword was the most powerful.


    As soon as the big magic knife came out, who would compete with each other, the black blade glow exuded the magic power soaring to the sky, a strong magic energy erupted from Ye Tian, ??setting off him like a demon god.


    "It''s interesting!" A hint of surprise and shock flashed in the eyes of the purple-haired young man. With a low cry, a purple light burst out from all over his body. That invincible dominance went up one more floor and enveloped the whole world.


    Ye Tian urged the swallowing body, and the boundless magic power swept out, the other party didn''t know what physique it was, and an invincible domineering rush came.


    Mowei confronted the domineering, the two smashed into each other, regardless of the outcome, and fell into a stalemate.


    Ye Tianren''s knives were one, tearing the void, piercing through the sky, and a magic knife killed all quarters and swept the wasteland.


    The purple-haired youth''s boxing method suddenly changed ~www.novelhall.com~ A punch, shocking the world, weeping, boundless domineering swept away, that domineering punch, as if the master of this world, making all living things tremble .


    Ye Tian''s soul trembled, and the domineering force seemed to enter his heart and attack his soul.


    "Spirit Armor!" Ye Tian roared, slashing fiercely on the opponent''s fist, Mowei collided with the opponent''s domineering again.


    "It''s over!" The young man with purple hair smiled coldly, his icy eyes shot out two purple divine lights, tearing the void and piercing the void.


    At this moment, boundless domineering swept across, suppressing the entire world.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out, the big magic knife in his hand was shaken off. He looked at the purple-haired youth opposite with a shocked expression on his face. At that moment, the opponent''s strength actually improved a lot.


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 789： Kill god

    "You are very good to be able to catch my tyrant punch!"


    With his hands on his back, the purple-haired youth looked down at Ye Tian not far away, his face full of pride. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He is not proud, but self-confidence, absolute self-confidence, invincible self-confidence.


    Ye Tian believes that this is definitely a person who has never been defeated. Only by being invincible along the way can he have such invincible self-confidence, and then cooperate with the opponent''s invincible domineering, which will shock people when fighting.


    But Ye Tian was not convinced. He is now Emperor Wu and the opponent is Wu Zun. If he is promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, he will definitely not be much worse than the person in front of him.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, without speaking, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The purple-haired youth did not continue to do it, his eyes were blazing, and he said with a arrogant expression: "Don''t worry, I will not kill you today. My fist will only kill the real genius. When you grow strong enough, I think we will still See you."


    These words are full of arrogance, dominance, arrogance, and self-confidence, but they are so natural and seem natural and righteous.


    Ye Tian was angry when he heard this, and sneered: "I''m afraid you will die in my hands by then."


    The same confidence appeared on Ye Tian''s face. He had never been defeated along the way, and he was absolutely invincible in the same rank.


    "Hahaha..." The purple-haired youth laughed when he heard the words, his head full of purple-haired and no wind, swept out of the sky, and the whole person exuded a dazzling purple light.


    The purple-haired young man stared at Ye Tian suddenly with purple eyes. He said coldly, "I hope you won''t let me down by then, otherwise I will make you dead and ugly."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and wanted to say it again, but suddenly felt a sense of horror despair, swept from behind the purple-haired youth.


    As if the endless darkness shrouded, in the hearts of all beings, there is no longer a trace of hope, only despair.


    Despair makes people scared, despair makes people crazy, despair makes people unable to control themselves.


    "Spirit armor!" Ye Tian was horrified, and quickly displayed his defense. A hazy white armor wrapped his soul to resist the despair that swept behind the purple-haired youth.


    Looking at the purple-haired youth on the opposite side, the powerful horror of this person was not eroded by the despair. He stared at the dark area with glowing eyes, and his face was full of excitement: "Very well, it seems that Despair I was born, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    After all, he no longer ignored Ye Tian, ??and rushed directly in the direction of that despair.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, did not follow, but flew away in the opposite direction.


    That kind of horrible despair, he had difficulty resisting, plus that terrifying purple-haired youth, Ye Tian was not an idiot, and didn''t want to go such a dead end.


    He moved to the opposite place, found a safe place, and then stopped to retreat to understand the law of killing.


    Although the power of the law cannot be used here, the law of killing here is very strong, allowing Ye Tian to fully understand and study.


    The fifth law of killing he comprehended was moving towards the realm of perfection.


    Time passed slowly, one month...two months...three months...


    Ye Tian forgot about time and everything. He was immersed in the vast laws of killing. He seemed to be a **** of death, killing all over the world, and then sitting cross-legged on the boundless bones, feeling the loneliness of the world.


    During this period of time, the place where he lived had been invaded by fierce beasts, but not many, and fierce beasts were not strong, all of them were killed by him.


    In addition, in the direction of the purple-haired youth, a frenzy of despair came from time to time, becoming stronger and stronger every time, making Ye Tian had to''move.''


    Half a year later, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there was an endless aura of killing, and his whole body was shining with blood red light.


    "Unexpectedly, another uninvited guest came."


    Ye Tian got up and looked into the darkness not far away, where he felt a familiar breath, very terrifying and powerful.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid, on the contrary, he was full of confidence. In the past six months, he has cultivated the power of the fifth law of killing to the realm of great achievement, not far from the realm of perfection.


    But what puzzled Ye Tian was that although this abyss of despair was dangerous, it was not absolutely dangerous. Why didn''t anyone come to such a good place to practice the law of killing?


    Ye Tian didn''t understand.


    "Huh!"


    A tall figure walked out of the darkness, and his whole body was shrouded in black robe, like a ghost coming out of hell.


    However, in the next moment, a terrifying magical might erupted from this person and swept across the wild.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tian sneered. He guessed right. The person here was the **** son of the Demon Sect. He had met once outside the abyss of despair.


    "I don''t know why, from your body, I feel a great threat." The magic door **** child walked slowly, with a trace of doubt and murder in his eyes.


    From the first time he saw Ye Tian, ??he felt a huge threat from Ye Tian, ??which is why he saw the cult **** child ready to take action, and fled without fighting.


    He is not a jealous cult **** son, and it is even more impossible to jealously jealous of Brother Xihuang. The person who really made him jealous was Ye Tian.


    "Oh! Really? It seems that you have some self-knowledge." Ye Tian smiled faintly. The strength of this magic door **** child is indeed not weak, he is stronger than he is currently, but let''s not say that this is the abyss of despair. Power, and the Devouring Body he possessed, happened to be the nemesis of the Demon Disciple.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is least afraid of the people of the Demon Sect, unless the opponent is a powerhouse at the Martial Saint level.


    "I can''t tolerate the existence of someone who is threatening to me." The doubt on the face of the magic door **** child disappeared, replaced by ice like snow, and in his eyes, endless killing intent was surging.


    He had to retreat with the Xihuang brother and the **** son of the cult before. Now only Ye Tian is left. He decided to deal with this person who made him feel threatened.


    There is no extra nonsense, the words of the Demon God Child just fell, and a black demon sword carrying a killing struck Ye Tian.


    Huh!


    Jian Guang Sen Han, Jian Guang sharp.


    The swordsmanship of the God Child of the Demon Gate is superb, and one sword strikes, making people unable to dodge, and can only passively accept it. The tyrannical magic power enveloped it, very terrifying.


    However, Ye Tian just urged the Devouring Body, and the whole person exploded with a more terrifying magic power, directly suppressing the momentum of the magic door **** child.


    Not only that, Ye Tian formed a dark vortex all over his body, and the powerful devouring force absorbed all the attacks of the magic gate **** child, without any injuries.


    "You..." The magic door divine child''s pupils shrank, shocked and incredulous.


    Although he cannot use the power of the law here, he is very confident in his swordsmanship, and after all, he is a half-step martial arts, even if he does not use the power of the law, his strength is very strong.


    However, what frightened him was that his attacks were useless to Ye Tian. Not only did they fail to hurt Ye Tian, ??they also added Ye Tian''s magic power.


    There is only one reason for this result.


    That is the legend...


    "Swallowing body!" The magic gate godzi widened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief, this was almost a legendary physique, and he had encountered it.


    This is the physique possessed by the ancestor of the Demon Gate, the Demon Ancestor, and a person with this physique is called the Son of the Demon and is the successor of the Demon Ancestor.


    "You guessed it right, it is the Devouring Body!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, bullying him, the big magic knife in his hand exploded with earth-shaking magic power, smashing through the sky.


    Since the Devouring Body was exposed, Ye Tian would naturally not stay alive, otherwise he would be troubled by letting this person bring the news back to the magic door.


    "stop!"


    Feeling the constant loss of power in his body, the God Child of the Demon Gate was frightened and angry, and shouted: "Since you are the Son of the Demon, you are also the person of the Demon Gate. Why do you become a Saint Child of the Cult? Don''t you know? His identity is definitely the next master of the magic door."


    "Huh, what is the Lord of the Demon Sect? I am afraid that once I return to the Demon Sect, I will be taken away by those old guys." Ye Tian curled his lips disdainfully when he heard this, and the Devouring Body had been pushed to its limit by him.


    The power of the law of the Demon God Child was suppressed by the power of the Abyss of Despair, and its original strength was greatly reduced. At this time, it was suppressed by the Devouring Body, and there was not much anti-pit power at all, so it was suppressed by Ye Tian.


    He said in horror: "Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise that you won''t leak the news of your Devouring Body."


    At this time, he had completely regretted it. He couldn''t think that Ye Tian actually possessed the Devouring Body, the legendary Demon Son, who hadn''t appeared at all for so many years, but he did not expect to be met by him. This is simply seeking a dead end!


    As the **** son of the magic gate, he is very aware of the effect of the Devouring Body on the magic gate technique, unless he is a powerhouse at the martial arts level, he can''t resist at all.


    No wonder he had felt a huge threat from Ye Tian before. It turned out that all this came from the Devouring Body, and the Demon Gate God Child suddenly looked desperate.


    "I don''t believe in you, I only believe in the dead." Ye Tian inserted a knife into the chest of the **** child of the magic door, and the black magic knife was poured in by endless swallowing power, absorbing all the power in the **** child of the magic door.


    Even the blood of the God Child of the Demon Gate was completely absorbed, and his body quickly dried up and became a mummy. When the wind was blown, it turned into dust and dissipated.


    No one would have thought that ~www.novelhall.com~ a **** child of a magic door, an invincible genius of the evil forbidden land, just died in this way.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After absorbing the power of the Demon God Child, Ye Tian''s Devouring Body burst out involuntarily, transforming into a huge dark vortex, devouring the power of heaven and earth in all directions.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation base is constantly increasing!


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s face changed drastically. He knew very well in his heart that once he could not control the Devouring Body, then he would walk towards the Demon Dao and sooner or later he would become the second Demon Ancestor.


    "I don''t want these cultivation bases!" Ye Tian shouted, squeezing the power of the demon **** child out of his body. This process was very painful, as if cutting flesh on himself.


    But he had to do this, otherwise once he made the body familiar with this effect, then he wouldn''t want to control the swallowing body autonomously.


    However, is the power absorbed by the swallowed body so easy to lose?


    ...

 Chapter 790： Tianwei Town Demon

    In the darkness, Ye Tian roared loudly, squeezing out the power of the magic door **** child little by little. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, the swallowing body exploded with full force, like a black hole in the universe, not only absorbed the power of the magic door **** child, but also absorbed the power of the outside world.


    Ye Tian worked hard for a long time, not only did not squeeze out a trace of strength, but instead made his cultivation base increase continuously.


    With his ninth-level cultivation base of Emperor Wu, he originally wanted to cultivate to the tenth level of Emperor Wu, and it would take many years of accumulation. But now, after absorbing the power of the demon **** child and these powers of heaven and earth, he is already at the tenth level of Emperor Wu. Not far away.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian roared, his eyes gradually filled with black, and a magical light burst out, and the terrifying magic power erupted from his body and swept the world.


    "I can''t help it anymore!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his entire soul was trembling. That powerful demon nature was usually suppressed by him in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t feel any power yet, but at this time it broke out and reached it. This degree.


    Ye Tian really felt the destructive power of Demon Dao for the first time. This power seemed to have wisdom. When he couldn''t fight Ye Tian, ??he was deeply hidden.


    He only waited until Ye Tian made a mistake and broke out immediately, without ambiguity at all, wanting to succeed in a battle.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Ye Tian punched the ground with both fists and yelled at the sky. Two dark rays of light burst out from his eyes, like two fierce matches, cutting through the sky and tearing the space, making this world shudder.


    Rumble... The billowing devilish energy, like a flood that broke a bank, rushed out mightily, rolling back for nine days, and the entire sky was dyed black.


    Ye Tian seemed to be a peerless demon **** who had come out of the darkness. Unparalleled magic power erupted from him and swept in all directions.


    "When you feel desperate, think about your family and relatives..." The words of the old fortune-teller in the magic city suddenly sounded in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Ye Tian''s dark eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of brilliance, and a trace of clarity was restored, but the magical nature in his heart was still extremely powerful, and it was gradually eroding his soul.


    Ye Tian tried his best to remind himself of his parents and relatives, Mu Bingxue, Yanhuo... However, the magical nature of darkness is leading him to the darkness step by step, and a scene of **** killing and bones everywhere appeared in his heart.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian Yangtian shouted, he felt that the powerful demon nature could not be suppressed, and if this continued, he would be enchanted again.


    The last time I fell into a demon in the forbidden area was because the ancestor Beiming was shocked by the demon ancestor, and then Jiuxiao Tianzun appeared, which indirectly saved him.


    But this time, who can save him?


    Moreover, even though he had been overwhelmed by his last enchantment, Ye Tian also discovered a terrible phenomenon, that is, every time he enchanted, his demonic nature would double.


    This is the horror of Demon Dao, even if you can resist one or two enchantments, you still have to sink into the dark Demon Dao abyss in the end.


    "If this is the case, then I will fuse the world!" Ye Tian suddenly thought of a wonderful note, that is to use the tribulation to suppress the demonic nature in the body, and it can also fuse the world once, killing two birds with one stone.


    But this is taking chestnuts from the fire, comprehending the law of death at the gate of a ghost, and if you are not careful, you will be chopped to death by heaven.


    After all, this is the abyss of despair. If you can''t use the power of the law, Ye Tian''s strength will drop a lot, and he can only rely on his physical body.


    In this state, facing a powerful tribulation, I am afraid there is only 30% hope of survival.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you will get a tiger, this time I have to fight!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of firmness. Instead of becoming a demon who only knows about killing, he did things that he regretted for a lifetime. It is better to die under the catastrophe.


    At least he would die in God''s hands when Ye Tian died, instead of being killed by the Demon Ancestor!


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian insisted on the last trace of clarity, and sat down cross-legged to merge the small world. Six golden worlds appeared behind him, shrouded him in them, dazzling and dazzling like a god.


    Soon, a huge small world shattered, and the boundless world energy flooded toward the remaining five small worlds. The five remaining small worlds became more and more dazzling, and the golden brilliance illuminated the whole world. .


    "It''s such a powerful space-binding force, I am afraid that ordinary Wu Zun experts will not even want to break the space in front of us." Looking at the five newly-born golden worlds, Ye Tian''s eyes are full of shock, although there is still a long way to Far, but the power brought by his five small worlds is already terrifying.


    Ye Tian is really looking forward to the day when the only real world is truly trained, I am afraid that the entire Shenzhou Continent will be shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the terrifying power of the sky was uploaded from the sky, and the unparalleled pressure went straight through the space and appeared in the abyss of despair, covering Ye Tian.


    The mysterious power of the Abyss of Despair, in front of Tianwei, was also vulnerable to a blow, and was dissipated by the power of the vast calamity. Within this space, there was no longer a hint of despair.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was surprised to find that he was able to use the power of the law, and the power of the fifth law of killing had also reached the perfect state after swallowing the **** of the magic door.


    At this time, the power of the five perfect killing laws erupted from Ye Tian''s body, like five straight blood-colored sky pillars, breaking through the sky, piercing through the sky and the earth, resisting the vastness of the sky above Ye Tian''s head.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that the powerful magical nature in his body, after feeling this terrifying majesty of the sky, he suddenly shrank like a mouse meeting a cat, and he never dared to invade Ye Tian''s soul.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are afraid of the catastrophe. It seems that I made the right move." Ye Tian laughed, his face full of excitement and excitement, he knew he had bet right this time.


    Heavenly Tribulation not only suppressed the devilish nature, but also dispelled the power of the abyss of despair, allowing him to mobilize the power of the law, which increased his hope of successfully overcoming the disaster more than ten times.


    It''s just another village!


    "boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian was happy, the first sky thunder had already been brewed, like a powerful shock wave, with a terrifying force, swooping down at Ye Tian, ??that powerful sky might cover all directions and let the void It completely collapsed.


    The first sky thunder was so terrifying, Ye Tian''s eyes were suddenly awe-inspiring, and he felt tremendous pressure.


    At the moment, he did not dare to be careless, secretly circling the body of Tai Chi, and pinching Yinjue with both hands, a Jiudingzhen god, greeted the sky falling in the sky.


    Boom boom boom...


    The five golden divine cauldrons exudes billions of meters of light, illuminating the world of the heavens, and comparing the light of the heavens.


    "boom!"


    The divine cauldron and the sky thunder collided, and a terrifying aftermath of energy erupted. They spread out in all directions, destroying the boulders and hillsides they passed along the way.


    Some of the fierce beasts who were originally attracted by Ye Tian''s demon nature, after feeling this terrifying Tianwei, quickly retreated toward the same path.


    No matter how powerful the fierce beast is, it is also afraid of the catastrophe, because it is the majesty of the sky, and it is unpredictable.


    "Haha, it seems that the Heavenly Tribulation is nothing more than that." Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling triumphantly when he saw Jiudingzhen God blocking the first sky thunder.


    But he didn''t care, because he had already done his best just now. With his current strength, he understood the power of the five perfect killing laws, and his cultivation level had also absorbed the power of the Demon God Child, reaching the peak of Wudi''s ninth level. , Once you make a full shot, even the characters like Brother Xihuang are not opponents.


    However, this was only the first sky thunder, and there were nine sky thunders in the robbery, each of which was stronger than one.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste a bit of strength, meditating on the spot to rest, using the swallowing body, swallowing the power of the surrounding world, and recovering the consumption just now.


    Now there is a tribulation that suppresses the demon nature, so Ye Tian is not afraid of the consequences of using the Devouring Body. This is the first time he has felt the benefits of the Devouring Body. This feeling of directly devouring the power of heaven and earth is too cool. Up.


    If there is no magical control, the Devouring Body is definitely the most powerful special physique. People with this physique are many times stronger than others, regardless of their cultivation level or the research rules.


    It''s a pity that there is no absolutely perfect special physique in this world. God has given you a powerful talent and will also give you a bond of strength.


    "boom!"


    The second sky thunder began to come, and the unmatched Tianwei bombarded it first. Ye Tian quickly resisted with the spiritual armor, and then hit the Jiuding Zhenshen again to meet up.


    This invincible magical skill is spurred by the body of Taiji, and it has exerted a power beyond imagination. That golden **** cauldron, carrying a terrifying power, collided with the thunder that came down, and burst into earth-shattering Big explosion.


    Ye Tian''s current strength is much stronger than at the beginning of the Star Sea. Although the power of Heavenly Tribulation has also increased correspondingly, the previous few sky thunders are not qualified to threaten Ye Tian.


    Until the first six sky thunders passed, Ye Tian didn''t take a step back. His powerful force blocked the attack of the sky thunder. This was the first time he was not as embarrassed as before when he crossed the Tribulation.


    This made Ye Tian feel strong confidence ~ www.novelhall.com~ As long as he is strong, the robbery is not invincible, and he can still be defeated.


    However, when the seventh heavenly thunder came, Ye Tian was completely stunned, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    To be precise, it was not a sky thunder, but a familiar figure. He was wearing a black robe, and his hands and feet exuded earth-shaking magic power.


    "The Demon God Child!" Ye Tian said word by word, his eyes filled with incredibleness. The Demon God child who was killed by him had come out of the catastrophe.


    "No, this is a simulated form of Heaven''s Tribulation, not a true Demon God Child." Ye Tian suddenly wanted to understand and shouted.


    And at this time, the demon **** child simulated by the tribulation has already blasted down at Ye Tian, ??a pair of demon palms criss-crossed, erupting a terrifying magic power, that cold pupil, unexpectedly shot two sharp thunder and lightning light .


    It was the first time that Ye Tian encountered this kind of humanoid tribulation, and his heart was shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 791： Ten Thousand Beasts Siege

    "boom!"


    The demon **** child swooped down, his whole body flickered with electric lights, and his devilish energy rushed into the sky. The boundless might bloomed from between his palms, like the ancient magic mountains, suppressing down towards Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I killed all real people, am I still afraid of you being a fake?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, not afraid of danger, his hands evolved into the **** of Jiuding Zhen, and he blasted away at the demon gate god.


    The whole body of the magic door is shining, and his whole person is made up of thunder and lightning, and it is also the **** of thunder. At this time, a palm bombarded it, all exploded, and the entire sky was dense with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Ye Tian''s five divine cauldrons and the five golden small worlds behind him radiate brilliance, bursting out of soaring power, vast power, like the stormy waves in the vast sea, facing those terrifying thunder and lightning forces.


    "boom!"


    The two collided, shaking the earth and making noises like thunder.


    The boundless aftermath of mighty power spread in all directions, and the whole world was trembling. This space was completely destroyed, and terrible space storms swept out, entwining Ye Tian and Momen Shenzi.


    "Made, this is stronger than a real person!" After Ye Tian''s blow, he saw that the Demon God Son was unharmed, not only a little speechless, this Demon God Son simulated by the tribulation was much stronger than the real Demon God Son.


    The real demon **** child will also be restrained by his devouring body, but this counterfeit not only is not afraid of the devouring body, but also restrains his devouring body. This is simply a feng shui turn. This time it was Ye Tian¡¯s turn to be restrained. Suppressed.


    This also allowed Ye Tian to understand the characteristics of the Devouring Body. The Tribulation of Heaven is the strongest and most yang power in the world, and it is the righteous force. This force is very strong against the Devouring Body. This is why those who are strong in the Evil Dao are afraid It''s because of the catastrophe.


    But this time, Ye Tian understood the power of the fifth perfect law of killing, and his cultivation soared to the peak of Wudi''s ninth level, and his combat effectiveness increased by more than a little bit.


    At this time, he can fight even if he meets the king, and Ye Tian is no longer afraid of the gods of the other four great temples.


    He is now truly at the pinnacle of the five major seminaries!


    "Huh? Treasure hunter? What is the little guy doing?" Suddenly, Ye Tian felt the movement in one of the small worlds, and the treasure hunter seemed very anxious.


    Ye Tian immediately separated a trace of spiritual thoughts and entered this small world. He saw Venerable Death also awakened, staring at the treasure hunter.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m crossing the catastrophe?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    When the little thing saw Ye Tian coming in, he hurriedly jumped into his arms and babbled non-stop. As soon as Ye Tian saw this, he knew that the little guy had found the treasure again.


    But now when he is crossing the catastrophe, he is not thinking about finding treasures.


    Immediately he flew the little thing with a displeased face, but the little thing flew back again, very anxious.


    "I think this little thing is an incredible treasure, you''d better not miss it." The Death Venerable on the side interrupted.


    Ye Tian turned his gaze upon hearing this, and said, "Also, I will take a trip with Heavenly Tribulation."


    He wanted to see what treasure the little guy found this time. After all, he knew the little guy''s character, not a treasure that was of great use to him, so he wouldn''t be so anxious.


    Ye Tian, ??who had left the small world, did not find a strange light flashing in the eyes of Venerable Death.


    "boom!"


    The demon **** child continued to kill Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian found that the strength of the demon **** child was declining.


    Obviously, the fakes simulated by the catastrophe have a time limit, otherwise, who can survive such a terrible catastrophe.


    Ye Tian immediately flew in the direction indicated by the treasure hunter while resisting the attack of the magic door **** child.


    The Tribulation had already locked Ye Tian, ??and naturally followed him to move his position, and the Demon Gate God Child also followed.


    Ye Tian just flew through the catastrophe, and when the power of the magic door divine child was exhausted, he finally saw an extremely spectacular scene.


    Rumbling...


    Not far in the front, in the endless dark void, a huge dark palace is being besieged by countless beasts. The scene is very spectacular, much more tragic than the small fights on Ye Tian''s side.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Tian stared straight.


    "boom!"


    A huge fierce beast that was higher than the Cthulhu Tower, covered with thick scales, and a fist the size of a mountain, directly blasted towards the dark palace. The powerful force made the world tremble.


    The dark palace has its own guarding array operation, and the boundless black blades burst out in all directions, leaving the armor of the besieging beasts, and the scarlet blood stained the world.


    Tens of thousands of black giant birds flew in the distance, and those huge wings covered the sky and the sun, covering the sky.


    Ye Tian recognized these black giant birds. He had just descended into the abyss of despair and killed such a beast. Unexpectedly, there were tens of thousands of them here. If he was besieged, he would definitely die.


    Not only that, there are many other fierce beasts in front of them, all of which are extremely powerful. This scene of ten thousand beasts attacking the city is unprecedented, spectacular and shocking that Ye Tian has never seen before.


    "According to the instructions of the treasure hunter, the treasure should be in this dark palace. This palace has such a powerful defensive array, maybe it is the relic of the strong Valkyrie." Ye Tianan was secretly shocked, and he finally knew why the treasure hunted. The mouse is so anxious, such a perfect relic of the Valkyrie, its treasures can be imagined.


    The emperor¡¯s title of Martial Saint was only because he obtained the complete remains of a human emperor, and it exploded in one fell swoop, becoming the most powerful existence in the Shenzhou Continent today.


    Although this dark palace is not comparable to the relics of the Emperor, it is at least the relics of a Valkyrie. Once Ye Tian obtains the treasures in it, it will be enough to enhance a lot of strength.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot, and his heart was hot and boiling.


    "But with so many fierce beasts around, don''t I go up to die?" Ye Tian frowned.


    At this moment, the God Child of the Demon Gate had disappeared, and the eighth sky thunder was brewing. The huge sky power made the fierce beasts not far away feel it, and couldn''t help looking over in horror.


    "Huh? I almost forgot about the tribulation, just use the power of the tribulation to lead me to rush over." Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and a good idea suddenly came to mind.


    However, Ye Tian was also very aware of the dangers involved. Not to mention the dangers of Heavenly Tribulation itself, once those fierce beasts went mad, Ye Tian would undoubtedly die.


    However, thinking of the ruins of a martial arts **** just in front of him, and saying that Ye Tian should give up, it was impossible.


    Moreover, if you don''t use the power of the robbery, with Ye Tian''s strength, it is impossible to break through the siege of so many beasts.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore. Before the eighth thunder came, he burst out like a sharp arrow towards the dark palace.


    "Roar!" Some close beasts found Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest, and were immediately furious, but they felt the heavenly might from above Ye Tian''s head. They were a little bit afraid and did not dare to stop Ye Tian. One by one retreated towards the surroundings.


    Obviously, these fierce beasts are not afraid of anyone, they are afraid of heaven.


    After all, the heavenly calamity is the mighty power, and all beings in this world are afraid of the heavenly calamity.


    "It''s really useful!" Ye Tian saw this, with joy in his eyes, and immediately increased his speed again and rushed toward the dark palace. He even planned to use the palace formation to defend against the catastrophe.


    However, the fierce beasts are not all idiots, a fierce beast with the strongest strength, finally noticed Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest, and it roared and urged some fierce beasts to besiege Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that his legs were weak in fright. The fierce beast was not very big, and it was inconspicuous when standing among the herd, but the aura from its body allowed the surrounding space to become automatic. Broken, much stronger than the countless beasts around.


    "Sage-level fierce beast!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, and at the same time, Ye Tian''s heart was palpitating. Fortunately, this fierce beast was also afraid of the catastrophe and didn''t dare to come and kill him personally, otherwise he wouldn''t have enough lives to kill him.


    "boom!"


    The eighth sky thunder that has been brewing for a long time has finally arrived!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking up, and saw a huge white cloud floating from the sky. Above the white cloud, stood a soldier in battle armor. There were 10,000 soldiers, all Wu Zun. Rank, the general headed by it, exudes an even more terrifying aura than the Demon God Child.


    "Kill!" The terrifying general who was simulated by the robbery, pulled out the divine sword in his hand and launched a charge against Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, 10,000 soldiers of the martial arts level also all killed in groups.


    However, Ye Tian was not the first to be attacked. The fierce beasts who besieged him, on his behalf, tasted the attacks of these heavenly robbers.


    The numbers on both sides are not in the minority, and the battle of tens of thousands of people is very shocking, one after another attack shocking the sky, tearing the sky and shattering the world.


    "Your boy''s catastrophe is getting more and more perverted. If this goes on, it is estimated that your boy will not be able to make it to the end." Venerable Death''s divine consciousness visit was also taken aback by the scene.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to this cold talker, raised the big magic knife, and slashed towards the surrounding fierce beasts and Heavenly Tribulation soldiers.


    Ye Tian, ??Heavenly Tribulation Soldier, Fierce Beast, these three parties fought in chaos and attacked each other.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian finally gave up the big magic knife~www.novelhall.com~ to display the invincible power to deal with the soldiers and beasts around.


    However, a terrifying aura suddenly shrouded from not far away, and a blazing sword light cut through the sky and fell directly from above his head.


    Ye Tian raised the big magic knife to block it, but his mouth was numb, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person flew out suddenly.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Tribulation General strode forward and stepped out in one step. The void was shattered. The divine sword in his hand exploded and shot out billions of sword lights, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    This Heavenly Tribulation General is much stronger than the Demon Gate God Child, and I am afraid it is comparable to the Wu Zun powerhouse in the Consummation Realm, and it is not what Ye Tian can resist now.


    If it hadn''t been for the power of the fifth law of consummation, the strength would have increased a lot, otherwise, Ye Tian would not be able to withstand the power of the sword just now.


    But even if he caught it, Ye Tian suffered heavy injuries, and dozens of bones on his body were all shattered. His powerful body could not stop the fiery sword light.


    ...

 Chapter 792： Expose

    "Chichi!"


    This general of Heavenly Tribulation is very terrifying. A sword tore through the space and cut through the sky. The blazing divine sword exploded and shot out billions of sword lights, illuminating the world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Booming...


    Unmatched power rushes out from the divine sword, like a billowing flood, coming in mighty, surging for nine days, reversing the sky.


    Ye Tian raised the big magic sword, the human sword was unified, and turned into a peerless magic sword, facing this sword to kill, two powerful forces suddenly collided in the sky, and a terrifying tsunami broke out.


    The powerful sword light directly tore through Ye Tian''s defenses, and even the huge Tai Chi picture could not stop the sword light of General Tianjie. Ye Tian was chopped off by this sword, and blood spurted wildly.


    "You kid, put more strength, this is too shameful!" Venerable Death laughed.


    "Add a fart, I can''t escape if I can''t beat it?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes. He could see the power of this Heavenly Tribulation General, so he didn''t dare to fight with him anymore and rush towards the herd.


    Although there is no lack of strong people in the beast pack, instead of being beheaded by the general tribulation, Ye Tian feels that it is better to face the fierce beast.


    Although General Jie targeted Ye Tian that day, he would not let go of those fierce beasts who dared to attack him, so Ye Tian rushed into the herd and was also dragged by endless fierce beasts.


    However, General Heavenly Tribulation was very terrifying, and he swept out with a single sword, directly beheading thousands of fierce beasts, and Ye Tian took a breath.


    "When I''m so powerful with a knife, I''m not afraid anymore," Ye Tian couldn''t help but said.


    "Just wait for your kid to be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, isn''t that easy?" Venerable Death said with a smile.


    "No longer understand the power of the two principles of consummation, I won''t be promoted to the realm of Wuzun so easily!" Ye Tian curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Your kid''s ambition is not small, but if you have been retreating here, it is not impossible, but I am afraid that it is not suitable to stay here." Venerable Death looked at the countless beasts around him and said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t there a relic of a Valkyrie? If you get the treasure inside, are you afraid that you won''t be able to increase your strength?" Ye Tian looked at the dark palace not far away, his eyes hot.


    The remains of the Valkyrie, even those Martial Saints will be crazy if they see it.


    "Hey, the old man knows the guarding formation of this dark palace. Your kid is really lucky this time." Suddenly, Venerable Death stared at the dark palace not far away, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard that, that guardian formation had blocked countless fierce beasts outside, and it must be extremely powerful. He was also worried about how to enter, but he didn''t expect Venerable Death to know him.


    "Do you always have a way to help me get inside?" Ye Tian trembled with excitement. For the first time, he felt that the Martial God ruins were so close to him.


    "This is a form of identification. It is the same as the guarding formations of the martial arts in the ancient times. You should know that as long as your disciples enter, they will not provoke an attack. , But if it is an outsider, it will provoke an array attack." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian was speechless when he heard the words, and stared angrily: "If that''s the case, then go in and fart. Obviously they left this palace for their own people."


    He had also heard of this kind of formation, because the great formation of the Nine Heavens Palace was like this, only the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace were unharmed, and others would be attacked when they entered.


    "Hey, don''t worry, this palace is indeed prepared by them for your own person, but you are your own person." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Could it be that a senior of the Nine Heavens Palace prepared this for future generations?"


    "It''s not the Nine Heavens Palace, it''s the Death Valkyrie. Didn''t you see the endless breath of death contained in this formation? Unexpectedly, the Death Valkyrie still has a palace here. Your kid is really related to the Death Valkyrie." The person laughed.


    With that said, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly moved. When he saw this dark palace just now, he did have a familiar feeling. Now when he thinks about it, the attack of that formation indeed contains an endless breath of death.


    "By the way, Death Valkyrie seems to be a powerful cult. It is not impossible for him to leave a palace here!" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and he thought of the identity of the Death Valkyrie. Naturally, it makes sense to leave the palace in the forbidden area.


    "Hey, your kid''s luck is really good. If the old man had half your luck back then, he would have been promoted to Martial Saint." Venerable Death sighed.


    "You said this from the mouth of a strong martial artist, don''t you always think it''s too fake?" Ye Tian suddenly turned around, with a pair of dark eyes, staring at the light and shadow of Venerable Death, the corners of his mouth appeared. A sarcasm smile.


    Venerable Death''s pupils shrank, but his calmness instantly recovered, and he smiled and said, "What are you kidding nonsense?"


    Ye Tian snorted and said with a sneer: "Ye has gone all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. I don''t know how much danger he has experienced. You really regard Ye as an idiot. You can''t see such obvious flaws."


    "What flaw!" Venerable Death seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Coincidence, perfection, this is the flaw!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and laughed at himself: "How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I just entered the forbidden area of ??demons. What I met was a disciple who had practiced the truth of death. There is a chance to get involved in a cult. I checked it out in a cult before, because Master Yang Lizhi¡¯s disappearance was also missing with the death scriptures. Now in the cult, only a few people practice the death scriptures, and I also checked By the way, all the cult disciples guarding the altar over the years have practiced the death truth just like Yang Lizhi."


    Ye Tian stared at Venerable Death coldly, and continued: "Why does the cult only send disciples who have practiced the death truth to guard the altar? There must be a conspiracy."


    "That''s it?" Venerable Death said lightly, his temperament suddenly changed, and he no longer had the color of laughter he had before, and his deep gaze carried a strong pressure.


    "More than!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, "You can mix into the cult if you practice the death scripture? This cult has been passed down from ancient times to the present. If it can be mixed in so easily, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by the Nine Heavens Palace long ago. The senior officials of the cult have already discovered my identity."


    "So you''re scheming, get the benefits of the cult first, and then find a way to get out, right?" Venerable Death laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly after listening, "The old man should have thought that the chess pieces that can be selected by the demon ancestors will not be so. It''s so controllable, this time the old man is convinced of the loss."


    "The chess piece of the devil ancestor? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, looked at Venerable Death, and said solemnly: "If I guess right, you are Yang Lizhi''s master, the cult elder who has disappeared for thousands of years, right? ?"


    "Not bad!" Upon seeing this, Venerable Death nodded calmly. He said: "Back then, I was in the Abyss of Despair. I hit the Martial Saint Realm. I didn''t expect your Master Blood Demon and Venerable Death to bring in a group of people. They When I saw this dark palace, I thought I had encountered the remains of a war god, so I came in to hunt for treasure."


    "You should have just survived the catastrophe at that time, right?" Ye Tian looked at Venerable Death with some sympathy after hearing this.


    Venerable Death smiled bitterly when he heard the words, nodded and said: "Yes, at that time, the old man had just finished the tribulation. As you know, the tribulations restrained our evil spirits the strongest, so it is very difficult for our evil spirits to be strong. Although the old man was promoted to Wu Sheng, he was also hit hard and almost died."


    "What''s even more unfortunate is that at that time, your Master Blood Demon and Death Venerable brought a group of people in, making the old man who was in retreat and healed into a demon. In desperation, the old man used his last power to divide his soul into two, After giving up the dead, the old man passed out."


    Venerable Death continued: "When the old man woke up, he found that the blood demon of your master had taken him out of the forbidden demon. It turns out that your blood demon and Venerable Death are close friends. This is really unpredictable for the old man."


    Ye Tian could imagine how awkward Venerable Death was after being taken out of the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. If he was in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, his soul could still fit together, and he would still be a martial sage after he cultivated for a period of time.


    But now he was taken out of the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. As he was, he couldn''t go to the forbidden area of ??evil spirits by himself, because the spirits guarding the altar would not let him go.


    In this way, Venerable Death can only be unwilling to stay in the mainland of China, and use half of his soul to control Venerable Death''s body and become another Venerable Death.


    "So, your body is now in this palace?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Yes, as long as the old man merges with the ontology, he will be able to restore the cultivation level of Martial Saint." Venerable Death said and looked at Ye Tian. Now half of his soul has no strength and can only rely on Ye Tian to bring him into this darkness. palace.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "When you recover your cultivation base, will I still be safe?"


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry~www.novelhall.com~ The old man never thought about killing you..." Venerable Death was interrupted by Ye Tian before he could finish.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Do you think I am an idiot? Your cult was almost wiped out by our Nine Heavens Palace. You and I are destined to be dead enemies. Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "You are wrong again. Our cult and your Nine Heavens Palace are not dead enemies." Venerable Death shook his head and said: "In ancient times, the Nine Heavens Palace had a very good relationship with our cult until the demon ancestor worshipped the cult because of his Instigating discord, this made our two factions intolerable. In the end, the demon ancestor betrayed the cult and created the demon gate, which led our cult to oppose the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "However, only a few people are bewitched by the demon ancestors. Most of the cult leaders headed by the evil gods do not want to be enemies of the Nine Heavens Palace. But your Nine Heavens Palace does not believe in us, and has taken action to annihilate our cult and the demon. Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens proved his innocence. He participated in the battle to seal the Demon Ancestor and was killed by the Demon Ancestor."


    "Because of the power of the evil god, the Nine Heavens Palace did not continue to attack our cult, so our cult still has such a powerful force."


    ...

 Chapter 793： piece

    Listening to the words of Venerable Death, Ye Tian remained silent. The other party seemed to be true. After all, the Nine Heavens Palace had sealed the Demon Ancestor and the evil **** was dead. It would be easy to destroy the cult. There is no need to trap them in the evil spirit. Forbidden place. (Starting)


    However, Ye Tian would not believe in Venerable Death so easily. He snorted coldly: "Although this is the case, since our Nine Heavens Palace has placed your cult in the forbidden area of ??demons, I must not believe you, or you are not worthy of belief.


    "You are wrong again!" Venerable Death shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "It is our cult disciples who want to stay in the evil forbidden land, because this evil forbidden land is actually the small world of evil ancestors, and there are us here. There are things that the cult needs to protect. In addition, our cult suffered severe damage in that battle and needed to close the mountain gate to recuperate, so we chose the evil demon forbidden area."


    "Then why did the Nine Heavens Palace leave the Divine Array to block the Evil Forbidden Land?" Ye Tian asked. He was a little shocked. He didn''t expect the Evil Forbidden Land to be the small world of evil ancestors.


    "That is to seal off the gates in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. Of course, your Nine Heavens Palace is also worried that our cult will completely blockade the forbidden area of ??evil spirits because of the death of the evil god." Said Venerable Death.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. He could hear that Venerable Death did not lie to him, but this meant that the other party was worthy of trust. After all, even if the cult and the Nine Heavens Palace had no enmity, they might not harm him.


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian who was hesitant, and suddenly smiled: "Actually, you don''t need to worry. Your situation knows the best. You are not worthy of our cult to kill, or that our cult does not dare to risk killing you."


    "Is it because of the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Venerable Death shook his head and said, "Although your guardian elder is powerful, he has his guardian goal, and it is impossible to leave Beihai. We naturally don''t fear him."


    "Why is that?" Ye Tian was curious.


    "It''s because of the Demon Ancestor!" Venerable Death glanced at Ye Tian with some sympathy, and sighed: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. You are already the Demon Ancestor''s pawn. Sooner or later, he will erase your thoughts. In this way, we Why should the cult kill you? Moreover, once it kills you, it will certainly offend the demon ancestor, and it is not worth our cult to do this."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he hummed: "Pawn? Humph, a sealed person, I don''t believe what he can do to me."


    "It was not very good at first, but who told you to become the Devouring Body, do you know? In the ancient times, the three disciples of the Demon Ancestor also practiced the Devouring Body, and he later became an external incarnation. You will end up like them in the future." Venerable Death sighed.


    Ye Tian looked terrified when he heard the words, he naturally knew that the Demon Ancestor had killed his three disciples, but he did not expect to refine them into external incarnations, which was really sinister and vicious.


    "Moreover, don''t you think your Devouring Body is a bit weak?" Venerable Death said suddenly.


    Ye Tian frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The Devourer is the ten strongest special physique. Anyone with the ten strongest special physique can become a Valkyrie as long as they don¡¯t die. This kind of physique is not something mortal can have, it¡¯s very scary, but your Devourer , Is it so powerful?" Venerable Death snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the Devouring Body was indeed powerful. It could swallow the power of the heavens and the earth and swallow the cultivation base of others, but it was not as terrifying as Venerable Death said, and was stronger than the top special physique at best.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "Is it possible that the demon ancestor left one hand?"


    "Yes, the Demon Ancestor did leave a hand. The Devouring Body that you trained is just the same as the Six Paths of Reincarnation you trained. It is only a basic version. Moreover, as far as I know, the ten strongest special physiques are all born. , Just like your son, it can''t be practiced the day after tomorrow." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian''s face was very ugly when he heard this. He knew that Venerable Death said it was true, and he felt that way himself.


    "Moreover, the purple-haired youth you met before, if the old man didn''t guess wrong, the physique he possesses is one of the real ten strongest special physiques, called the Cangtian Hegemon!" Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, frowning and said: "Cangtian Overlord Body? Did you see it then?"


    "The old man''s body is in this dark palace, where half of the souls can see everything that happened in this abyss of despair. Now that the distance is so close, the old man can naturally communicate with the body." Venerable Death said frankly.


    "Cangtian Overlord Body, is this physique very strong?" Ye Tian asked, he himself felt it at the time, but it was not as terrifying as Venerable Death said.


    Venerable Death seemed to know Ye Tian''s thoughts, and smiled: "Of course he is very strong, but at that time he hid his strength and didn''t show his true strength, otherwise he could kill you with one punch."


    "It''s impossible!" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it. He was very powerful, and he was close to Wu Sheng. How could he be beaten to death by the opponent.


    "This is true. The old man didn''t lie to you. The ten most powerful and special physique bodies, as long as they are cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu, their physical bodies are stronger than those of the Martial Saint level. The old man''s body is not comparable to him." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian''s face was pale when he heard this. He thought that the gap between himself and the purple-haired youth was very small. He didn''t expect the gap to be so big. No wonder the other party didn''t kill him and dared to let him go. That was absolute confidence!


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. With his half-step martial arts cultivation base, I am afraid that the strength is no longer under the real martial arts. This is the real ten strongest special physique." Death Venerable continued.


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard this. He thought that he had become the Devouring Body, possessing the top ten strongest special physiques. Now it seems how ridiculous.


    All this is the plan of the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Ancestor is to wait until he becomes a martial sage, then control him and refine him into an external incarnation.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian remembered that he had been replaced by the Demon Ancestor. The blood flowing in his body now belonged to the Demon Ancestor.


    "Is that demon nature the demon ancestor?"


    Thinking of controlling his demon nature before, Ye Tian was startled in a cold sweat. This demon ancestor was already slowly controlling him. As long as he could not resist the invasion of demon nature, he would be controlled by the demon ancestor sooner or later.


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian with a pale face and sighed: "Now you should understand, our cult has no need to kill you at all. If you are controlled by the Demon Ancestor, wouldn''t it be unnecessary for us to kill you? Offend the Demon Ancestor. If you kill the Demon Ancestor in turn, it will only benefit our cult, but it will not harm us. Why should we do this?"


    Looking at Ye Tian who was still hesitating, Venerable Death continued: "In addition, our cult has to ask you for one thing. Naturally, it is even more unlikely to harm you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian raised his head and asked.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying Tian Might appeared. The huge pressure almost made Ye Tian get down.


    Ye Tian quickly raised his head, and Venerable Death followed his eyes. The two of them saw that amidst the vast calamity, a purple figure suddenly walked out, exuding a domineering domineering attitude, and brought great pressure to the world. .


    The eighth sky thunder has passed. This is the ninth sky thunder. This time, it turned out to be just a figure, the same as the seventh sky thunder.


    However, when Ye Tian and Venerable Death saw this person, their faces were shocked.


    Venerable Death said in shock: "Your boy''s catastrophe is really getting more and more perverted. You have simulated this guy, boy, now you can feel the power of the real ten strongest special physiques."


    There is no need for Death Venerable to say that Ye Tian has already felt the power of the fake purple-haired youth who was simulated by the robbery. The opponent swept through with a punch, and the beasts of the martial arts level were beaten into rags. The powerful physical strength shocked him.


    "I''m afraid that I have practiced the seventh level of the Ninth Rank combat body, but that''s it." Ye Tian was shocked. This is just a fake model simulated by the tribulation. The real purple-haired youth is much stronger than this.


    "Boy, the real power of the Cangtian Ba ??physique is his blood. For people with this special physique, his blood is purple, called Cangtian Ba ??blood. This is a kind of blood comparable to the blood of the Valkyrie, but this is a fake It was simulated by the tribulation of the sky, I guess you can''t feel it anymore." Venerable Death said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me into the formation first!" Ye Tian panicked when he saw the purple-haired youth rushing towards him, even the surrounding fierce beasts couldn''t stop him.


    The power of this last sky thunder has already caused a fatal threat to him. If he is entangled by this purple-haired youth, even if he does not die, he will definitely be hit hard. When surrounded by those fierce beasts, he will undoubtedly die.


    Venerable Death suddenly smiled when he heard this. Obviously Ye Tian chose to believe him, and immediately shouted: "Hurry up to the palace. The old man has notified the body. As long as you enter the formation, there will be no obstacles. You can use it. Array against this last sky thunder."


    Ye Tian rushed towards the dark palace, and the beasts he blocked along the way were slashed by him~www.novelhall.com~ However, the more beasts he went in, the more beasts he was, his speed became slower and slower.


    "Boy, put more effort!" Venerable Death also looked anxious.


    "..." Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, he was already entangled. Several powerful beasts surrounded him in the center, huge fists, beast feet, and tails all greeted him.


    These fierce beasts are naturally powerful, and they are all of the martial arts level, very terrifying.


    "boom!"


    A soaring domineering, like the divine might that dominates this universe, quickly approached from the rear, and the strong sense of oppression made Ye Tian drip with cold sweat.


    The purple-haired youth had already come, and he rushed towards him almost in a straight line. No fierce beast could stop him. He even beheaded a fierce beast of Wu Zun Consummation level.


    Ye Tian turned around, and suddenly saw the purple-haired youth blasted his fist, those purple eyes burst out two blazing lightnings, an invincible domineering, sweeping the world, pressing him almost out of breath.


    ...

 Chapter 794： Form 8

    The icy eyes burst out two purple lightnings, soaring domineering, swept out of the purple-haired youth, he seemed to be an ancient **** of war, king of heaven and earth, dominating all directions.


    too strong!


    Ye Tian''s face was full of dignity. This was not the purple-haired youth he had encountered before. It seemed that the other party did hide a lot of strength at that time, and the other party was just playing with him.


    This is the real ten strongest special physique genius!


    At the same time, Ye Tian also felt the gap between his Devouring Body and the Top Ten Strongest Devouring Body. The Demon Ancestor, the old immortal, old dog, and bastard, definitely left his hand.


    Ye Tian cursed secretly in his heart, he felt the insidious cunning of the Demon Ancestor for the first time, this old guy deserves to be the person who made Jiuxiao Tianzun a headache in the ancient times.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide the slightest, his own combat power was urged to the extreme, and Jiuding Zhenshen was beaten out of its peak state by him. A godlike cauldron, like the sun, burst out with dazzling divine glory.


    However, the reality is cruel, a purple fist with a force of domineering, breaking the sky, smashing the space, directly shattering these gods.


    There are no moves to speak of, the opponent is just such a simple punch, even the invincible magical skill can''t resist.


    "boom!"


    After the purple-haired youth punched him, he followed him, his eyes shot blazing purple electric light, which was breathtaking, the surrounding fierce beasts couldn''t stop him at all, and a big foot just stepped on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were red. Although he knew that this was a fake model simulated by Heavenly Tribulation, if someone stepped on it like this, he would be ashamed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the power of five complete laws of killing erupted from Ye Tian, ??gathered in his fingers, and bombarded the soles of the purple-haired youth.


    "God of Destruction!"


    Ye Tian drank.


    This is an invincible magical skill from a cult. Under the power amplitude of the five perfect laws of killing, it exploded with amazing power.


    I saw a blood-red finger light projecting from Ye Tian''s hand, piercing through the world, tearing the space, and facing the soles of the purple-haired youth.


    The two clashed fiercely together, bursting out a terrifying wave of energy, like a monstrous wave rolled up in the sea, sweeping out in all directions, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    Ye Tian only felt a turbulent torrent, slamming from the front fiercely, his body couldn''t bear it, the bombarded flesh and blood, and the whole person flew out.


    The surrounding fierce beasts also died tragically under this blow, and this area was emptied.


    The purple-haired young man not far away swooped down from the sky, still invincible with his domineering, his two purple eyes locked Ye Tian''s figure firmly, and his killing intent was surging.


    "Smelly boy, don''t fight with him. After all, he is just a simulation of the catastrophe. As long as it takes time, it will dissipate sooner or later." Venerable Death screamed when he saw Ye Tian''s miserable appearance.


    He and Ye Tian are on the same boat now, and if Ye Tian dies, he will definitely die too.


    "Using softness to overcome rigidity, using rigidity to overcome softness, this is Tai Chi... Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have realized this amidst the blast of someone else''s absolute power!"


    Ye Tian ignored the words of Venerable Death, when he was flying upside down at this time, a glimmer of understanding suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Using softness to overcome strength is his understanding of the Tao of Tai Chi for a long time, but at the moment he realized that, in fact, using strength to overcome softness is also Tai Chi.


    What is Tai Chi?


    Tai Chi evolves yin and yang, there are positives and negatives, softness can overcome rigidity, and rigidity can also overcome softness. Is this extremely peaceful?


    Ye Tian''s eyes exploded with blazing divine light, and a huge Tai Chi picture bloomed from him, and it was getting bigger and bigger, as if to wrap up the whole world.


    "boom!"


    The purple-haired youth struck down with a punch, and the powerful force slammed on the Taiji diagram, but this Taiji diagram showed only a trace of cracks, and it did not break.


    On the contrary, a strong counter-shock force burst out from the Tai Chi diagram and rushed towards the youth with purple hair.


    The purple-haired youth hadn''t thought of this at all. Before he could react, he was bombarded by that powerful counter-shock force. Like Ye Tian, ??he flew upside down, and the light of lightning on his body was greatly weakened.


    Venerable Death on the side was full of shock and exclaimed: "This is your Tai Chi ten styles in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace? It''s too powerful. At least 60% of the strength was weakened by the blow just now, and it can be returned. It''s amazing!"


    After all, with Wu Sheng''s soul, he can naturally see the scene just now.


    "Ahem!" Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were filled with excitement. He didn''t expect that the ten Tai Chi styles that had troubled him for a long time had a breakthrough at this time, allowing him to practice Tai Chi eighth style.


    In the history of Tai Chi Palace, it is said that those who practice the Eighth Form are invincible in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    And if you practice the ninth form, then in the realm of Wu Zun, you are invincible in defense, and even Wu Sheng''s attack can be received.


    As for the last tenth form of Tai Chi, it is enough to dominate the martial sage realm, at least it will not be defeated, and the defense is invincible.


    In the history of the Nine Heavens Palace, the strong of the Tai Chi Holy Palace were rarely defeated, at most they were repelled by others, because their defense made them inherently invincible.


    "Tai Chi''s eighth style has been completed, this catastrophe is no longer a threat to me, haha!" Ye Tian wanted to stop laughing, his heart was full of joy, this is definitely Liu Anhua and another village, breaking through the realm at the most dangerous time. Strength greatly increased.


    To be precise, the defense power has greatly increased.


    With this eighth form of Tai Chi, Ye Tian believed that even if the gods of the five great temples united, they would not want to defeat him.


    If he had lost to Wu Zun in the Consummation Realm before, then the Wu Zun in the Consummation Realm would not want to break his defense.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian laughed, the purple-haired youth rushed over again, but Ye Tian didn''t worry anymore. He first sacrificed the Taiji Tu and went up.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used Jiudingzheng, his eyes fixed on the purple-haired youth, waiting for the outbreak.


    "Boom!" The young man with purple hair punched the Tai Chi picture again. This scene made Ye Tian shook his head. After all, he was just a fake of the simulation of Heavenly Tribulation. Apart from his strong strength, he didn''t understand any fighting skills.


    If it is a true purple-haired youth, after seeing the power of Tai Chi Tu, he will definitely not take this old path again.


    However, the counterfeit simulated by the catastrophe only knows how to attack blindly, and does not understand any combat skills at all. He can only attack straight and straight.


    No, under the counter-shock of Taijitu, he flew out again.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" Ye Tian was waiting for this opportunity. When the God of Jiuding Town that had already been prepared was about to be bombarded, the five dazzling gods, emitting billions of light, slammed the Zifa youth fiercely. .


    After this attack, the light on the purple-haired youth''s body became dimmed, and his domineering aura was much weakened, and he no longer had his previous aura.


    Ye Tian knew that this was because this counterfeit had consumed too much power of Heavenly Tribulation, and its strength became weaker as it fought.


    "The counterfeit goods are only counterfeit goods after all!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and continued to attack, consuming the strength of the Zifa Youth.


    At this time, the battle was already under his control, and this time Heavenly Tribulation had escaped, and Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, don''t fudge, go to the palace quickly, otherwise the fierce beasts will surround you." Just as Ye Tian started to fight, Venerable Death''s voice came.


    Ye Tian swept his gaze towards the surroundings, and he found that the fierce beasts had surrounded him again. Obviously, they also found that the purple-haired youth was no longer strong, and they were ready to beat the dog.


    Ye Tian immediately let go and rushed towards the dark palace. The counterfeit that was simulated by the robbery still followed Ye Tian, ??but was quickly entangled by the fierce beasts rushing up around him.


    This time, the counterfeit was not as strong as before, and his power was consumed too much, and he could not get rid of those powerful beasts.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t feel well himself. He was hunted down by hundreds of fierce beasts. Fortunately, he had a breakthrough in Tai Chi ten styles, and his defense was much stronger, so he could barely support it.


    In this way, Ye Tian slaughtered while hiding, rushing all the way, and finally approached the dark palace.


    The purple-haired young man was also beaten to death by a crowd of fierce beasts, turned into light, disappeared, and even disappeared with the catastrophe.


    At this time, Ye Tian was in tragedy. Without the suppression of Heaven''s Tribulation, the power of the abyss of despair swept through again, and the mysterious power once again blocked the power of his law.


    "I#%..." Ye Tian cursed secretly, and almost forgot about this. After losing the power of the law, the six reincarnations that were about to be used could not be beaten at all, and he almost made him back.


    A huge fierce beast didn''t know Ye Tian''s condition. It looked at the opportunity, and flicked its tail. The smashed Ye Tian''s eyes were gold stars, and the whole person flew out.


    Venerable Death laughed as he watched.


    "Kill!" Ye Tiantian was furious, which was really embarrassing, he immediately shouted, took out the big magic knife and killed the beast.


    Although there is no power of law, Ye Tian''s physical body is still extremely powerful. He slashed out with all his strength. The blazing blade is as long as three thousand feet~www.novelhall.com~ traverses the sky, tears through the world, and directly brings this martial master level The beast beheaded.


    Although compared with the purple-haired youth, Ye Tian''s physical body is much different, but compared with other people, Ye Tian''s physical body is much stronger, and it is close to the physical body of Wu Sheng strong.


    With this blow, Ye Tian didn''t stop, and continued to shoot towards the Dark Palace.


    As the distance got closer and closer, more and more fierce beasts surrounded him. Ye Tian was covered in blood, both of his own and fierce beasts. He felt that the big magic knife in his hand was about to be smashed. broken.


    "Quick quickly..." Venerable Death''s anxious voice came, and his old eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    After a thousand years, his soul will finally return, and a martial arts-level powerhouse will return soon.


    Ye Tian also felt anxious. He had been severely injured by the tribulation before, and now he has been exhausted all the way to here.


    In this situation, let alone believe in Venerable Death, even if he does not believe in Venerable Death, he can only enter the dark palace, otherwise he will be surrounded by those fierce beasts and he will undoubtedly die. ()

 Chapter 795： Coalescence

    "Roar!"


    When Ye Tian was about to arrive at the Dark Palace, a powerful fierce beast that reached the perfect state of Wu Zun appeared in front of him, his way forward.


    This is a humanoid fierce beast, but it is different from Taishan Liyuan. Its two hind legs are very thick, like two sky pillars. And his two front hands are thin and long, and it has two heads, one head has only one eye, and its hands hold two thick mace, not knowing what material it is made of. It shattered the space and smashed it towards Ye Tian.


    Not only that, this fierce beast is covered with thick black green scale armor, hard as iron, even Ye Tian''s big magic knife can only leave a trace on the body, and it cannot break its defense.


    ! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo.


    Facing such a perverted beast, Ye Tian could only resist with Taiji diagram, and then retreated from the battle, not dare to fight it.


    "This is a double-headed one-eyed man, the emperor of the one-eyed family. Whether it is power or defense, it is the top of the beasts. Here, unless it is a strong man above the martial sage, other martial arts You have to run." Venerable Death said with a solemn expression.


    This is also Ye Tian''s strong physical body, otherwise a warrior of another level would have been bombarded and killed when he encountered this fierce beast.


    But Ye Tian also gradually felt extremely strenuous. This fierce beast was not a simulation. Its power is endless and it will not be wasted by time.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight hard, and while offering Tai Chi diagram to resist, he retreated towards the dark palace.


    Rumble!


    The mace of the two-headed one-eyed man kept bombarding the Tai Chi diagram. After a while, many dense cracks appeared on the Tai Chi diagram, which seemed to be broken.


    Ye Tian had to raise the big magic knife to greet him, which could delay time, but the huge mace bombarded the big magic knife, making him feel an unprecedented powerful force.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian only felt a roar in his mind, as if being struck by a sky thunder, that powerful force almost shook the big magic knife in his hand, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, and black magic blood emerged.


    Ye Tian suffered a severe injury, unable to continue to support even with the Tai Chi diagram, and was smashed by the double-headed one-eyed mace.


    The powerful aftermath continued to blast towards Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian barely raised his fists to resist, but felt a pain, and the bones in both arms were crushed by that powerful force.


    "Run!" Venerable Death said anxiously.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian also accelerated. He ran while running, quickly repairing his injuries.


    I have to say that the relationship between him and this fierce beast is still too big. Although it can barely resist for a while, it will definitely not last long.


    More importantly, there were other fierce beasts around, which prevented Ye Tian from staying for a long time to fight.


    "Burn your blood!" Venerable Death couldn''t help shouting as more and more fierce beasts approached him.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate when he heard this, because he himself was ready to burn his blood. After all, at this time, he could only take this step, otherwise he would definitely die.


    "boom!"


    The black demon blood was rolling, and after Ye Tian burned his essence and blood, a soaring demon might erupted from him, and the terrifying demon nature swept over again, trying to control Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t use the Devouring Body now. Although this magical nature was powerful, it was difficult to defeat his own will for a while.


    After all, Ye Tian has always restrained himself from using the Devouring Body after coming out of the land of the Conferred Gods, so this demonic nature has not grown to the point where he can defeat him.


    However, feeling the power of this magical nature, Ye Tian''s heart was very heavy. He knew that if he didn''t want to solve this magical nature, he might be controlled sooner or later.


    "Resolve the immediate crisis first, and then consider this matter!" Ye Tian suddenly shouted, and his whole body exploded, and the whole person was like a black furnace, exuding monstrous power.


    "boom!"


    Two huge mace bombarded, but this time, they didn''t smash the Tai Chi picture.


    Ye Tian raised the big magic knife, the black magic knife entangled the terrible devil energy, and went out towards the front, a mighty force, reversing the sky.


    Wherever the sword passed, the fierce beast was either killed or flew out.


    For a moment, there was a vacuum in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. He took the opportunity to accelerate, like a black sharp arrow, bursting towards the dark palace.


    At a critical moment, Ye Tian finally entered the guardian formation of the Dark Palace. The breath radiating from his body, without being attacked by the formation, easily entered.


    On the contrary, the fierce beasts who followed were attacked by the formation, and even the powerful two-headed one-eyed man was smashed into a head by the formation, injured heavily, and fled back.


    Not far away, the powerful fierce beast of the martial sage level was still continuing to attack the formation of the dark palace. Although it had discovered the ant Ye Tian, ??it did not care. Because in its opinion, as long as this palace is breached, Ye Tian will still inevitably die.


    In fact, the formation of the Dark Palace, after years of consumption, has reached the brink of collapse, and it is estimated that it can only last for more than a decade.


    After Venerable Death entered, he was grateful for a while, and said with lingering fear: "If your kid enters the evil forbidden area later, I am afraid the old man will be dead."


    Ye Tian looked at the situation inside the dark palace while traversing the formation, and said with a smile: "Can''t you tell me?"


    "Yes, there are, but the old man can''t let them in, otherwise unless it is a titled martial sage, it will be dangerous." Venerable Death shook his head.


    "Isn''t the leader of your cult a titled Martial Saint?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "That''s the master of the old man!" Venerable Death said with respect in his eyes: "Master, his old man was injured in ancient times, and his life will be exhausted. I cannot let him unblock him, otherwise he will Let my cult face an extinction."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly after hearing this, although there are many martial sages in the current Shenzhou Continent, they are all old immortals left over from the ancient times, and they are all sealed in the gods. They dare not unblock them at will, otherwise they will run out of life. , Without a doubt.


    Because of this, the titled martial sage is awesome, because his life span is still very long, and within thousands of years, no one dares to compete with him unless a second titled martial sage appears.


    "Here, it''s in the front palace!" Venerable Death suddenly pointed to the front hall and said.


    After Ye Tian came in, he discovered that there was a cave in this palace. It was a small world. There were tens of thousands of palaces, large and small, tall and short, and various styles.


    However, many palaces were destroyed, and some tall buildings were also destroyed.


    Ye Tian saw that all the treasures in a medicinal garden had been robbed, leaving only empty spiritual soil, and some places were dug three feet away.


    Venerable Death blushed when he saw Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, and then angrily said: "Your **** master is really not a thing. He brought a group of people in at the beginning, like a bandit. He snatched good things when he saw them, and finally paid them back. Fight back and fight."


    Ye Tian was a bit hot when he heard that, the saint was his master after all, this approach was a bit unkind.


    However, I didn''t expect it to be a masterful thing at the beginning, so there is nothing impossible to do so, and I am afraid that it will be the same if it is replaced by Ye Tian.


    "By the way, my treasure hunter detected the information about the treasure, and it was deliberately released by your body, right? What method did you use?" Ye Tian turned to the subject and said.


    Venerable Death smiled and said: "Something the old man deceived you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "It''s the heritage treasure left by the Death Valkyrie. It''s not in the Tianfeng Empire, but here." Venerable Death smiled.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard the words. No wonder the treasure hunter was so excited. It turned out to be a heritage treasure of a Valkyrie and attracted the little guy''s attention.


    "You are not afraid that I did not come to the evil demon forbidden land, and then found that you lied to me." Ye Tian teased.


    "Hey, you have cultivated the Death Scriptures, and you are talented to surpass the law of killing, and with your mind, how can you not enter the forbidden area of ??demons? How can I say that the old man has been with you for a while." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    "So you made up your mind from the beginning?" Ye Tian said in surprise, this old guy''s vision is too good.


    "That''s not true. In fact, the old man discovered that you have a good talent at the beginning, and he knew that you would definitely participate. Then if you are killed, the old man will be other people. Anyway, the old man is sure to let them take me into the forbidden area of ??demons." Death The Venerable said confidently.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, pushing aside the palace in front of him, a thick dust rushed toward his face, and he flew out with a palm of his hand.


    In this dusty palace, there was an old figure who was opening his deep gaze, looking at Ye Tian who walked in.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a powerful sacred power, which solidified the surrounding void, making his body unable to move.


    "Old guy..." Ye Tian suddenly stared at Venerable Death with dissatisfaction.


    That powerful St. Wieze disappeared immediately.


    Venerable Death said excitedly: "Hurry up and take out the old man¡¯s soul crystal, and then walk away. When the old man merges with his soul, there will be a lot of movement, so don¡¯t accidentally hurt you at that time~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian heard this, click He nodded, and immediately took out the soul crystal of Venerable Death, and the one for Venerable Death.


    "Hey, with this longevity tree, there is no problem with fusing souls. Boy, go out and wait, let you see the power of Martial Saint later!" Death Venerable laughed.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw the soul crystal and the longevity tree, and flew towards the old figure. He hurriedly withdrew from the palace and flew away.


    A terrifying soul wave then burst out from the palace. The invisible wave swept in all directions, shattering the surrounding space.


    Ye Tian''s face was full of horror. This is the strong man in the martial sage realm, worthy of the sage in the martial arts. I don''t know when I can reach this realm? ¡ª¡ª


    [On the first day of the month, the monthly pass is the most important thing. I hope you will check the monthly pass in your hand and vote for the Seven Realms Martial Gods. Ye Tian¡¯s days in the academy have come to an end, and the real mainland China is about to kick off. The monthly pass is urgently needed. Strengthen! ¡¿


    Happy new year! ! !

 Chapter 796： transaction

    The endless Shengwei, centered on the dilapidated palace, is like a huge wave rolling up in the sea, sweeping out in all directions, the entire void is turbulent, and the world is trembling and trembling. (Starting)


    Ye Tian steadied his body in the distance, looked at the direction of Venerable Death, secretly shocked, this is the power of a martial arts-level powerhouse, under this invincible holy power, he felt a suffocating terror pressure.


    In fact, when he was in Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian had also seen several Wusheng powerhouses, but those Wusheng powerhouses had reduced their aura after all, so Ye Tian could only feel unfathomable, and did not really feel the strength of the Wusheng powerhouses.


    Nowadays, Venerable Death''s soul is united, and the breath of his body can''t be hidden at all. The huge holy power is earth-shaking and terrifying.


    "Although it is powerful, it is not invincible, at least now I can already feel the depth of Martial Saint." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing and he was extremely confident.


    If he hadn''t been able to stand up under the power of the Wusheng powerhouse before entering the five great temples, but now, he could at least stand up.


    He believed that as long as he was promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, then the powerhouse of the Martial Saint level would not be far away from him, and he would no longer be such a lofty legendary figure.


    After thinking about it, Shengwei became more and more terrifying, and Ye Tian didn''t dare to stop it, and continued to retreat towards the back.


    In the dilapidated palace in front, a tall longevity tree soared into the sky, bursting out with radiant rays of light, illuminating the world of heaven, very colorful.


    Venerable Death was sitting cross-legged on the top of the longevity tree, surrounded by black energy, absorbing the original power of the longevity tree, and the aura on his body became larger and larger.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded.


    Ye Tian was shocked to find that Venerable Death''s body exploded, and all the flesh and blood of his whole body was blown away, leaving only a beating heart, scarlet and scarlet, full of vitality.


    Although it was just a heart, the power it radiated still made Ye Tian feel terrified.


    "Derived from flesh and blood!"


    Suddenly, an old voice resounded across the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the scarlet heart beats suddenly, and traces of flesh and blood gradually spread on it. After a while, a strong and straight body appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    This is the rebirth of Venerable Death. He faded away from his decayed old body, performed a nirvana, restored the martial arts realm, and all his cultivation and strength returned.


    "It''s been a thousand years, the old man has finally returned." Venerable Death opened a pair of deep eyes, and the powerful aura slowly receded, but Ye Tian felt that the middle-aged man in front of him had become stronger.


    Huh!


    Venerable Death appeared in front of Ye Tian instantaneously, his teleportation was faster than the teleportation of the powerful Wu Zun, and he was free, as if the void was nothing to him.


    "Boy, the old man promised you that he would give you the inherited treasure of the Death Valkyrie to practice as long as he was reborn. Now it is time for the old man to keep his promise."


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and between waving his hands, a huge stone platform appeared not far away.


    Ye Tian looked at that, on the ancient stone platform, there was also a stone knife. The whole body was black, and the breath of death wrapped around the sky, like a sickle of death from hell.


    "Boy, you first practice the Death Magic Knife here, and wait until the old man solves the evil beasts outside, and then talk to you in detail." Venerable Death said, and before Ye Tian made a sound, the whole person disappeared.


    Ye Tian was a little envious, teleporting was cool, he was free to go wherever he wanted, much faster than flying, and more chic.


    "I''m not far from the realm of Wu Zun, and I can teleport by then." Ye Tian thought secretly, and immediately walked to the stone platform and began to comprehend the real death sword.


    He had learned the technique of the Death Demon Sword a long time ago, and now that he has this heritage treasure, and then practice it, it is extremely easy, almost a matter of course.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s own cultivation technique is the True Scriptures of Death, so the invincible magic skill of Death Demon Knife, in his hands, exerts a terrifying power, which is enough to be in parallel with the God of Destruction and the God of Jiuding Town.


    "Now I have four invincible magic arts, as long as I can get the full version of the six reincarnations, who can be my opponent in the same level?" Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. The gain is too great, much stronger than Xingchenhai.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tian finally practiced the real magic sword of death. His envoy shot a sword. The black magic sword had a very powerful attack power, tearing the void, cutting through the void, shaking the world, and weeping ghosts.


    "I don''t know what happened to Venerable Death?" Ye Tian was very satisfied with his cut, and immediately stood up, frowning at the sky.


    At this moment, a ragged and embarrassed Venerable Death fell from the sky. Ye Tian was shocked to find that this old guy was still very energetic before, but now he has broken an arm and is still bleeding. The breath of the whole person They all weakened a lot and suffered heavy losses.


    "I said old guy, what are you doing?" Ye Tian was speechless.


    Venerable Death was also a little embarrassed, his arms flashed, flesh and blood sprang up, new arms grew back, and then he changed into a new robe.


    "There is no way, this abyss of despair has suppressed the power of the law. The old man''s physical body alone does not exert strong power, but fortunately, it has finally solved the martial arts-level beast." Venerable Death said , Took out a small fierce beast from the small world, but Ye Tian recognized it at a glance. This was the martial-sage-level fierce beast that had attacked the dark palace before.


    Ye Tian was a little shocked and didn''t dare to say anything: "How could it be possible that you have been suppressed by the power of law here, do you still have the strength to kill this beast?"


    "Hey, the strength of the old man can be guessed by your kid." Venerable Death said when he saw Ye Tian''s shocked look.


    Ye Tian curled his lips, but there was some doubt in his heart.


    "Okay, okay, the old man will not hide it from you, this fierce beast was killed by the old man using the formation. You know, the formation here is arranged by the old master, and it is in the place of my martial sage. Below, the power exerted is naturally terrifying. However, this fierce beast is also very powerful, almost consuming the original power of this formation." Venerable Death said.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he suddenly knew that a martial sage-level fierce beast was not so easy to kill. At the very least, it had to be named a martial sage, or multiple martial sages would work together.


    At the Martial Saint level, as long as the strength is not much different, it is basically difficult to kill the opponent, and you can escape without any help.


    "Boy, aren''t you cultivating the Rank 9 battle body? Now there is a corpse of a martial sage-level fierce beast. Later, the old man will extract its essence and blood, which should be enough for you to train into the seventh rank battle body. "Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, his eyes shot ecstasy, he took a deep breath, staring at Venerable Death, and said in a deep voice: "The blood of the martial arts-level fierce beast is also useful to you. You are willing to give it to you. I?"


    There was no interest entanglement between him and Venerable Death. He helped the other party''s soul merge, and the other party also gave him an invincible magical skill.


    Now, like this important Wu Sheng blood, the other party has no obligation to give it to him.


    "Hehe, the old man said before that he still has to make a deal with you. The blood of this fierce beast is a bargaining chip. What do you think?" Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled unavoidably when he heard this, and said lightly: "Ye has such a little cultivation base, is there anything else that can help you grow old?"


    "It''s true that only you can help us in this matter. If you are replaced by someone else, even Wu Sheng can''t do it." Venerable Death said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words, he suddenly remembered something, and frowned, "You won''t let me take you out of the forbidden area of ??demons again?"


    "I''m kidding, the old man doesn''t want to die!" Venerable Death smiled openly when he heard the words, and quickly shook his head: "With the old man''s martial arts level cultivation base, you can''t hide in your small world, even if you escape the sight of the spirits , Can''t escape the visit of the deputy deans of your Zhenwu Academy."


    "You''d better be straightforward." Ye Tian asked directly. Although he needed the blood of this Martial Saint-level fierce beast very much, he would not easily agree to the conditions of Venerable Death.


    Venerable Death said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry, kid, this is very simple for you, as long as you help the old man send someone out."


    "Sure enough, it''s a gift!" Ye Tian snorted coldly and continued: "If you give someone away, you can use someone else. You don''t necessarily need to spend such a big price."


    "Wrong, this person is a bit special, I am afraid only you can send him out." Venerable Death shook his head.


    "Who?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "You first practice the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body here, and the old lady will take you to see him later. Counting the time, it is almost time for him to be born." Venerable Death smiled mysteriously, and then threw aside. Go to refine the blood of that fierce beast.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to give up. Since it was just a gift, he didn''t have to worry about it. No matter who he sent out, UU reading www.uukanshu.com had no effect on him.


    Moreover, since the cult asked him to send someone out, it would definitely not hurt him anymore, and maybe it could have one more ally.


    Considering his current situation, Ye Tian might not be far away from leaving Zhenwu Academy. When that happens, he will really face the powerful forces of the Shenzhou Continent.


    The first is the threat from the North Ming family and the emperor family. The emperor family is okay. I am afraid that it will not send a martial arts powerhouse to him, but the North Ming family is different.


    There is also the unknown divine land behind the Flower Fairy Sect.


    Once he left the five great temples and lost the protection of Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian would face these alone, and he could only rely on himself.


    In this case, one more ally is better than one more enemy.


    More importantly, as long as he gets the blood of the fierce beast in front of him, he will be able to successfully cultivate on the seventh level of the Ninth Rank battle body. Then he will be able to cross the martial arts realm with his body alone, and his strength will reach a terrifying height.


    ...

 Chapter 797： Layer 7

    In the dark palace, Venerable Death himself refined the blood of that martial sage-level beast. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian watched carefully from the side, the stronger the figure, the more red his blood, except for those special physiques.


    As for the figure of Martial Saint level, his blood is even more red and shiny, and a drop of blood, like the same blood-colored sun, exudes fiery light.


    And when Wu Sheng was promoted to the realm of Martial God, then the blood would become golden, that is, the blood of God.


    However, the blood of the Valkyrie, only the essence blood is golden, and the rest of the blood is just red with gold. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Ye Tian discovered that the blood of this martial sage-level beast was very red and red, especially after being refined into blood by Venerable Death, drops of blood shone like blood-colored pearls.


    "boom!"


    Venerable Death waved his hand, and took out a huge bronze cauldron. The light flickered, very extraordinary, and exuded a powerful and ancient aura.


    Drops of blood, shining with fiery light, were put into the bronze cauldron by Venerable Death. Suddenly, this bronze cauldron was like a big volcano, erupting a **** glow into the sky.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, the essence of this martial arts realm powerhouse is really extraordinary, if it weren''t for the refining of Death Venerable, even if he only got the body of a martial arts powerhouse, he could only stare, helpless.


    Soon after, the essence and blood in the bronze cauldron became more and more, and the vigorous blood surging surging like a red glow, illuminating the surrounding void.


    "Boy, there is half of the essence and blood here, which should be enough for you to train into the seventh-level 9th ??Rank battle body. The old man will seal the remaining half of the essence and blood for you, and you may use it later." Venerable Death said. , Took out a bronze tripod again.


    Ye Tian quickly thanked him, and then from the small world, he took out the other heavenly materials and earth treasures that he had already prepared, and put them into the bronze cauldron together.


    He had already collected all the heavenly materials and earth treasures of the seventh-tier Nine-turned Battle Body, he had already collected them in the five great temples, so he had to send the blood of the martial arts-level powerhouse.


    Now, all of this is gathered.


    Ye Tian looked at the bronze cauldron in front of him with excitement and excitement on his face. As long as he became a seventh-level Ninth Rank battle body, his physical body would surpass the limit and reach the strength of a martial arts-level strong body.


    With such a physical body, Ye Tian rarely encountered opponents in the realm of Emperor Wu and Wu Zun.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a sense of despair came from afar. Like a rushing torrent, swept the entire dark palace, and the world was shaking.


    Venerable Death stopped refining, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You hurry up and cultivate the Nineth-Ranked Battle Body, that one will be born."


    Which one?


    Ye Tian was puzzled, but at this time, he couldn''t manage that much, and jumped directly into the bronze cauldron, and began to cultivate the seventh-tier Nine-Ranking body.


    A trace of golden light bloomed from Ye Tian, ??and his entire body turned golden.


    Upon seeing this, Venerable Death also accelerated the extraction of the blood of the beast, but between his brows, there was a trace of sorrow.


    ...


    On the other side of the abyss of despair, in the endless darkness, on a huge stone egg, a black magic knife was inserted, exuding more and more surging despair.


    This magic knife is stained with rust. I don''t know how many years it has been placed here. The body of the knife is rough...


    However, at this time, a trace of black brilliance gradually emerged from the body of the magic knife, and pieces of rust began to fall off, a powerful despair, like a tide, surging and surging against the sky.


    And the huge stone egg below also slowly vibrated, and a trace of huge cracks spread out along the magic knife.


    Around it, there is a huge formation, swallowing the mysterious power in the abyss of despair, forming a huge black vortex.


    "In this world, there is only you that can match me!"


    Suddenly, a purple figure appeared here, exuding a domineering force.


    Needless to say, this is the young man with purple hair.


    His eyes were full of divine light, staring at the Desperate Magic Knife on the stone egg, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Suck it, **** it, and when you **** enough of the power of the abyss of despair, I''ll take you out to explore the world." The young man with purple hair said coldly, he just sat cross-legged in the void, with that terrifying despair I couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    ...


    Magic door.


    In a huge palace, the nine deputy masters of the Demon Sect gathered together, each with extremely solemn eyes.


    "Everyone!"


    One of the oldest demon sect deputy masters glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: "This time we are calling you to come because of the son of demon."


    "Did the Demon Son appear?"


    "Unexpectedly, after many years, there will be someone who can practice the Devouring Body again!"


    "It''s just a pseudo-swallowing body. If it''s a real swallowing body, even if it''s a martial sage like me, I''m afraid we can only bow down and proclaim it."


    "After being sealed for so many years, the Demon Ancestor hasn''t moved, why has it suddenly created a swallowing body?"


    ...


    The deputy masters of the Demon Sect suddenly talked, and their faces were shocked.


    "You can discuss how we should treat this demon son, whether to kill, or respect, or pretend not to know." The former deputy master of the demon said in a deep voice.


    When the other deputy sect master heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at each other and fell into silence.


    After a while, a deputy sect master shook his head and said: "Since the son of the devil has come to the forbidden area of ??demons, but avoiding us, he is obviously jealous of us. I suggest that we just pretend not to know."


    "Hmph, if we wait for him to be promoted to the realm of Martial Saint, are we going to bow down and claim the court?" Another deputy master snorted coldly.


    "Kill, as a martial sage, how can we bow our heads to a little kid?" Another deputy sect master said murderously.


    "Kill, you offend the Demon Ancestor, I don''t agree to do this." A deputy sect master shook his head.


    "The Demon Ancestor has been sealed for so many years, who knows when we will break through the seal, what are we afraid of?" The deputy master said coldly.


    "You can''t kill, as long as the Demon Ancestor does not die for a day, we will have to worry about it every day..."


    The old-faced deputy master of the Demon Sect saw this, frowned, and said solemnly: "Since everyone disagrees, please vote. The minority obey the majority, how about?"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    "And so..."


    In this way, the nine deputy masters each wrote a word and placed it on the table in front of them.


    The old-faced deputy master of the Demon Sect checked together, and finally came to this result.


    Five deputy sect masters proposed to kill the demon''s son in order to avoid future troubles, three deputy sect masters proposed to pretend to be unaware of the existence of the demon''s child, and one proposed to honor the devil''s child.


    Regarding such a result, the deputy sect masters obviously had expected it a long time ago, without the slightest surprise.


    After all, more than half of the nine deputy sect masters who were present later became martial sages. For these young martial sages, the demon ancestor is already a legendary existence, so naturally they will not be too jealous of the demon ancestor.


    A few lifespans are about to end, and the long-lived deputy sect master feels that his life span is not long. Although he is a little afraid of the demon ancestor, he is not willing to respect a junior as the sect master.


    It was the proposal of the only one who respected the son of the devil, causing the other eight deputy masters to look at each other with surprises.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend this proposal comes from?" Someone asked curiously, knowing that they are all martial sages, how noble, how can they be willing to respect a junior.


    Unfortunately, no one answered, because this is a secret ballot, and no one knows who voted for it.


    "Since the result is like this, then..." The deputy sect master with the oldest face said at this time: "Old Eighth, Old Nine, you two will kill the son of the devil!"


    After all, he pointed to the two deputy masters sitting in the last position.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Big Brother, although the Demon Son has the Devouring Body, he has not reached the martial sage realm after all. Is it necessary to dispatch the two martial sages?" A deputy sect master doubted.


    "The lion fights the rabbit, it is also doing its best, not to mention that the other party is the son of the devil, carefully sailing the ten thousand-year ship." The oldest deputy doormaster coldly snorted.


    Everyone was speechless, and the two deputy masters who were sitting at the bottom stood up and teleported away directly.


    ...


    Next to the altar of the evil demon forbidden ground, the golden array spirit, like an eternal existence, looked down on the vast expanse of land.


    At this time, a blood-colored Changhong flew from a distance and flew directly to the altar.


    The golden array spirit flashed his eyes, looked at the blood-colored Changhong, frowned, but did not make a move, letting the Changhong descend in front of the altar.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think you have the Devouring Body only you know about it? Humph, this time, I see how you can escape the chase of the demon sages!"


    Xihuang''s elder brother looked at the direction of the evil demon forbidden area, his cold face showed a sneer.


    Then, he turned into a light and disappeared on the altar.


    ...


    At the same time, in the abyss of despair, within that dark palace, a fiery golden light burst out from a bronze cauldron, dyeing the entire sky into gold.


    "The seventh level of the Nine Revolutions body, this is probably the limit that the Nine Revolutions can cultivate. In the Shenzhou Continent today, I am afraid that there is no one who has cultivated to the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions!" Venerable Death looked at The bronze tripod in front of him was full of sigh.


    The Nine Revolutions Battle Body exercise ~www.novelhall.com~ They also have a collection of the cult, and it is still a full version.


    Since ancient times, although it is difficult to cultivate successfully for the seventh-level Nine-revolution fighting body, it is not without it. At least those geniuses of God''s soil want to cultivate into the seventh-level Nine-revolution fighting body, it is still very easy.


    However, it¡¯s almost impossible for the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions to cultivate successfully, because if you want to cultivate the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions, you need the essence and blood of the Valkyrie. Although it does not require much essence and blood, it is a Valkyrie after all. Of blood.


    In today''s Shenzhou Continent, there is not even a Valkyrie, how can it be possible to get the blood of the Valkyrie.


    The Demon Ancestor was alive, but his body was ruined, his godhead and battle soul were also sealed, there was no blood at all, where''s the blood.


    As for the Ninth Rank battle body on the ninth floor, it needs the essence and blood of Tianzun... This is simply a magical skill that cannot be practiced.


    Therefore, Venerable Death felt that Ye Tian''s ability to cultivate this Nine-turned Battle Body to the seventh level was already the limit.


    ...

 Chapter 798： Outer Palace

    "Finally succeeded!"


    With an excited voice, a golden figure walked out of the huge bronze cauldron. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian is like a golden war god, walking out of the golden flames, wearing golden brilliance, extremely dazzling, his eyes slowly opened, bursting out two blazing golden beams, tearing the space, Shoot into nothingness.


    A strong sense of oppression radiated from Ye Tian and swept out in all directions, making Venerable Death not far away secretly startled.


    "It''s worthy of the Ninth Rank battle body. This exercise is known as the number one exercise in the Shenzhou Continent. It is indeed true." Venerable Death sighed secretly. He could feel that Ye Tian''s physical strength was not in him at all. Down.


    In the abyss of despair, where the power of the law cannot be used, even if Venerable Death is a martial sage, he can''t kill Ye Tian, ??at most it can suppress Ye Tian.


    This is still Wu Sheng...


    If it were Wu Zun, it is estimated that Ye Tian would directly explode in this abyss of despair that could not use the power of law.


    And Ye Tian is just a Martial Emperor, and he can reach such a level. I am afraid that those geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques can only achieve this in the Martial Emperor realm.


    "Emperor Wu is at the tenth level, the seventh level of the Ninth Revolution battle body, and the power of five complete killing laws...There are also four invincible magic arts. Now I, in the realm of Emperor Wu, should have no opponents."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence. At this moment, he truly felt his own strength.


    Whether it is the power of law, the invincible magical skill, or the strength of the physical body, he has reached the limit that the Emperor Wu realm can achieve. The combination of so many limits has created his terrifying strength.


    He believed that even the **** son of Qinglong Academy back then could not have this kind of strength in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The seventh-level Nine-turned Battle Body is already in the realm of Wu Zun. With his physical body alone, Ye Tian can now compete against the powerhouses of Wu Zun''s perfect realm. Coupled with the power of law and invincible magic skills, I am afraid it has already reached half a step Wu Sheng.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, there is almost half a step of martial sage strength. This is probably rare in the ancient and ancient times. Those super geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques are no more than this.


    More importantly, Ye Tian has just reached the tenth rank of Emperor Wu, and now there is no need to rush to break through the realm of Wu Zun, he still has time to continue to improve.


    "Boy, how do you feel?" Venerable Death asked with a smile.


    "I feel the body is full of power, and I feel that my body also has the power derived from flesh and blood, and can freely and autonomously absorb the surrounding heaven and earth aura to supplement my own consumption." Ye Tian grinned upon hearing this.


    Venerable Death was taken aback when he heard the words, with a shocked expression on his face: "Blood and flesh derived! This Nine-turned combat body is really powerful, so to speak, your current body is almost a Martial Saint-level body, it''s incredible!"


    Derived from flesh and blood, this is a martial sage-level physical body, a true immortal body, even if only a piece of flesh or a drop of blood is left, it can unite the body again and be reborn.


    With such a physical body, Ye Tian can basically be invincible when fighting with people. I am afraid that few people below the Wusheng level can kill Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect that the Ninth Rank combat body on the seventh floor is so powerful. It would be great if it could be trained to the eighth or even the ninth rank." Ye Tian said with a smile hehe, his face full of excitement.


    Venerable Death rolled his eyes and threw a book to Ye Tian. He shook his head and said, "This is the complete version of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. Look at the treasures needed on the eighth and ninth floors. Don''t think about it in your life. The cultivation was successful."


    "You actually have a complete version of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body!" Ye Tian exclaimed when he heard the words, opened the book quickly, and couldn''t wait to check it out.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate the Ninth Revolution Body. What is difficult is the treasures that are needed. When Ye Tian saw the list of the treasures of the eighth layer of the Nine Revolution Body, he was dizzy.


    "Longevity tree, holy ginseng... these heavenly materials and earth treasures are all the rarest and most precious treasures in the mainland of China!" Ye Tian became more and more frightened as he watched.


    When he finally saw that he needed ten drops of Martial God blood, he was completely speechless. Now there is no Martial God in the Shenzhou Continent. Wherever he asks him to find the Martial God blood, it is impossible to get a drop.


    There is also the last ninth layer, which actually needs a drop of Tianzun''s essence and blood, which is too crazy, it is no wonder that the death sage said that the latter two layers are almost impossible to cultivate successfully.


    "How? It''s difficult, right? You can cultivate into the seventh-level Nine-Ran battle body, which is already the limit. In the entire Shenzhou Continent, there is no one that can be trained to the eighth level." Venerable Death said. .


    Ye Tian put away the full version of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and said with a wry smile: "The seventh floor is the seventh floor. When I go back to the Jiuxiao Temple, maybe we still have the blood of the Valkyrie."


    Venerable Death moved his heart when he heard the words, patted his head, and said, "I almost forgot, your kid is still the holy son of the Taiji Holy Palace. Although the Nine Heavens Palace is now in decline, your guardian elder is likely to have a warrior spirit. Blood, maybe your kid can really train into the eighth level of Rank Nine battle body.


    "According to the old man, the eighth-level Nine-Ranked battle body is close to the body of the Martial God powerhouse. Once you have successfully cultivated, no one can kill you unless you encounter a titled Martial Saint."


    Ye Tian was very excited when he heard this. Although this Ninth Rank battle body was difficult to cultivate, once it was completed, its strength increased very terribly, not much worse than the strength of the cultivation law.


    Of course, Ye Tian would not give up the power of the law of cultivation because of this. Even the **** of war and the **** of heaven have to understand the law. It is conceivable that the power of the law is the highest ultimate power.


    "By the way, who did you always ask me to take away from the evil forbidden area? Let''s talk about it now!" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Venerable Death laughed when he heard the words, pointed to the outside of the dark palace, and said: "Go, let''s go and say, leave here first."


    When the two left the dark palace, Venerable Death put the dark palace away, and Ye Tian saw at a glance the corpses of countless beasts outside, densely packed, very shocking.


    However, the corpses of these fierce beasts are below the martial arts level, and there is no fierce beast above the martial arts level.


    Ye Tian knew that those powerful dead beast corpses were very useful, and they must have been put away by Venerable Death. At the moment he opened up the small world and put away all the dead beast corpses in the realm of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    When Venerable Death saw this, he asked, "What is your kid doing? These fierce beast corpses shouldn''t be of much use to you."


    As a Martial Saint, he naturally looked down on the dead beasts of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu, but it didn''t mean that Ye Tian didn''t like it either.


    Ye Tianbai glanced at him, curled his lips and said: "The highest level of cultivation in my hometown is the realm of King Caiwu. These fierce beast corpses will be taken back later, which is very useful."


    Venerable Death has followed Ye Tian for so many years, naturally knowing the situation in Ye Tian¡¯s hometown, and sighed: "I don¡¯t know what happened in the last period of the ancient times. The powerful Nine Heavens Palace''s inner palace was suddenly wiped out, leaving only one. Guardian elder."


    "Inner Palace? What do you always mean?" Ye Tian keenly heard the two strange words in the words of Venerable Death, and couldn''t help being confused.


    Venerable Death glanced at Ye Tian differently, and said in surprise, "Don''t you know that Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace is divided into inner and outer palaces?"


    "Strictly speaking, I am just the alternate son of the Taiji Sacred Palace. Only when I am promoted to the Wu Zun realm, can I be regarded as the true Tai Chi Sacred Palace Son, so I don''t know much about the Nine Heavens Palace." Ye Tian Shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Venerable Death smiled and said: "Promote to Martial Venerable? Isn''t that a matter of time or night? As for the internal and external houses I just mentioned, they are actually the two forces of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "Oh! You always talk carefully." Ye Tian was immediately curious when he heard this for the first time.


    The two talked in detail while flying toward the darkness in the distance.


    Venerable Death said: "In ancient times, the Nine Heavens Palace was divided into two palaces, the inner palace, and the inner palace. The inner palace was divided into nine sacred palaces. It was created by the nine direct disciples of the Nine Heavens.


    Ye Tian nodded, he knew this very well, so he was very curious about the outer palace, and didn''t know what kind of existence it was.


    Just listen to Death Venerable continue to say: "Generally speaking, the inner palace is the real Nine Heavens Palace, a direct line of the Nine Heavens Palace, but you also know what kind of existence was the Nine Heavens in the ancient times. Wu Sheng is willing to follow the Nine Heavens, these people are not from the Nine Heavens Palace, but they are also the people of the Nine Heavens Palace, so they are divided into the outer palace by the Nine Heavens."


    "I see, the power of this outer palace is the followers of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign at the beginning, and even the followers of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Palace Lords in the future, right?" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Like Ye Tian himself, he already has a lot of followers, like Ye Meng''s five hundred young talents, these will be the power that Ye Tian will control in the future.


    "Yes, this outer palace is a force formed by the Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord and the followers of the Nine Heavens Palace Lords of the past. Although it is only the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, you must not underestimate their strength, even the ordinary Divine Land cannot compare to it. They, now the number one power in the Shenzhou Continent, is the outer palace of your Nine Heavens Palace." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and couldn''t say anything: "You said the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace still exists? Or is it the number one power in the mainland of China?"


    This is really incredible ~www.novelhall.com~ He thought that the Nine Heavens Palace had fallen, but he didn''t expect that there would be an outer palace still dominating the mainland of China, which is really shocking.


    Venerable Death nodded and said: "In the last battle of the ancient times, no one from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace took part in it, so there was no loss of strength, and it was still the most powerful force in the Chinese mainland."


    "How can they dare to do this?" Ye Tian said with a face full of anger when he heard the words, "They dare to betray the Nine Heavens Palace, betray the Nine Heavens Palace, are we the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace a fool? How can we tolerate their betrayal?"


    "The split between the inner and outer palaces of your Nine Heavens Palace took place as early as the fall of the Nine Heavens. Without the existence of the Nine Heavens, the inner palace of your Nine Heavens Palace has gradually lost control of the outer palace, and it is your last palace. Lord, it is no longer possible to restrain the forces of the Outer Palace, but they have not openly betrayed the Nine Heavens Palace, they just did not accept the control of the Nine Heavens Palace." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard this, and exclaimed: "What did you say? You said Jiuxiao Tianzun has fallen? How is this possible?"


    ...

 Chapter 799： Son of evil

    Ye Tian was overwhelmed at the moment, and he was shocked to hear that there is another outer palace in the Nine Heavens Palace. He did not expect to hear about the fall of the Nine Heavens Palace. (Starting)


    "This is impossible! How could Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens fall!" Ye Tian shook his head again and again. He was sleepwalking in the Primordial Sea in the Star Sea, knowing that even if he waited for him to be promoted to the realm of Martial God, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens still existed, how could he have fallen in the ancient times? This is unreasonable.


    Moreover, in the ancient times, there was only one Tianzun powerhouse in Nine Heavens, who could kill him?


    Ye Tian didn''t believe that Jiuxiao Tianzun would fall.


    Upon seeing this, Venerable Death shook his head and said: "Although the old man also knows from ancient books, it is indeed true. If it weren''t for the fall of Nine Heavens, how could the Nine Heavens Palace have fallen? Moreover, the corpse of Nine Heavens is now In your Nine Heavens Palace, you will know this when you go back and ask your guardian elders."


    "Corpse!"


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words.


    The corpse of the Nine Heavens Palace is in the Nine Heavens Palace. It is impossible for Death Venerable to deceive him, because once he returns to the Nine Heavens Palace, he will naturally know the truth.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, Tianzun was not the same as Valkyrie. As long as the Valkyrie had a drop of blood left, he could even be resurrected.


    But Tianzun only has a godhead and a body. If the godhead is destroyed, although the body is immortal, it will die.


    However, Ye Tian still had a hard time believing how such a powerful Nine Heavens Venerable, who lived from the Primordial Era to the Ancient Era, could die suddenly.


    "After I go back, I will personally ask the guardian elder at this point, but where is this outer palace now?" Ye Tian calmed down for a while and continued to ask.


    Venerable Death pointed to the sky upon hearing the words, and said, "When you leave the forbidden area of ??demons and see the moon in the sky, there is the outer palace of your Nine Heavens Palace."


    "The moon?" Ye Tian was taken aback, then shocked, "The outer palace is on the moon?"


    He was shocked, it was the moon, and the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace was sitting on the moon.


    "Not bad!" Venerable Death nodded and continued: "You should know that the continent of Shenzhou where we are located is actually on a planet. Beyond this planet, there is an endless universe. The moon, It is the planet closest to our planet, in ancient times, occupied by the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    As for the concept of the cosmic starry sky, Ye Tian, ??as a traverser, naturally knew it for a long time. He just thought of the coldness and darkness of outer space. He hesitated and said: "Can you martial arts fighters fly in space?"


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to reach the Martial Sage level, and you can fly out of the planet. It¡¯s just that our planet was sealed by the formation of a third human emperor in the Primordial Era, only to reach the Martial Sage realm. Only to pass through this seal." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian secretly exclaimed, this is probably a secret only known to Wu Sheng strong, his current strength, placed in the Shenzhou Continent, can be regarded as the peak existence on the bright side, and he can gradually come into contact with these secrets.


    "Not only that, as far as I know, some sacred soils are also hidden near our planet, some are hidden on large meteorites, and some are hidden on small planets like the moon." Venerable Death continued.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly, it''s no wonder that he rarely saw the people of Divine Land before. It turned out that most of the people in Divine Land were outside of this planet.


    "Huh? That''s..." Suddenly, Ye Tian stared straight ahead, his eyes bursting with light.


    Venerable Death also shrank his pupils, his face full of dignity.


    Not far from them, there was a purple-haired young man sitting cross-legged on the void.


    A little further away, there is a huge stone egg, like a meteorite, very huge, with a stone knife inserted on it, and gradually shedding the rust, revealing a sense of terrifying despair.


    In fact, the closer you get to this place, the more and more powerful you can feel the despair. If Ye Tian hadn''t cultivated the seventh-level Ninth Rank combat body, his body would be comparable to Martial Saint, otherwise it would be impossible to get here.


    "It''s him! Why is he here?" Ye Tian obviously recognized the purple-haired youth.


    The same is true for Venerable Death, he said solemnly: "It seems that this person came for the Despair Demon Sword. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember the Despair Demon Sword."


    "Where is the person you are talking about?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Venerable Death heard the words and pointed to the huge stone egg in front, and said: "In ancient times, the evil ancestor sealed his only son here, and let our cult protect him for generations."


    "The son of the evil ancestor!" Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this, and then he was shocked: "Why did the evil ancestor seal his son?"


    "Because the son of evil has the body of the demon, the body of the demon is the ten strongest special physique, and has the opportunity to become the deity. However, in ancient times, nine deities have been born. Our planet, for some reasons, each Only nine gods can be born in the age, so the evil ancestor sealed the son of evil, hoping that the son of evil will become the **** of heaven in ancient times." said the dead.


    "Then why the son of evil was not born in ancient times?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "Actually, the son of evil was born in the ancient times, but I did not expect that a more terrifying demon ancestor appeared in the ancient times. This person worshiped our cult. After knowing the son of evil, he took advantage of his first birth and the weakest cultivation base. After leaving his devouring body, fortunately, he was saved by the evil god. As a result, the devil ancestor rebelled against the cult and created the magic door." Venerable Death said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? The Demon Ancestor took away the Demon Body of the Evil Son?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Venerable Death glanced at Ye Tian with some sympathy, and sighed: "This is the real horror of the Devouring Body. It can not only devour the heavens and earth treasures, but also the cultivation of others, and most importantly, he can devour others. In the ancient times, the demon ancestor was simply the incarnation of the demon god. He killed all geniuses, swallowed those geniuses with special constitutions, and took away each and every powerful special physique. He alone possessed thousands of special physiques. Only then allowed him to surpass all the ancient gods and approach the Nine Heavens."


    Ye Tian squeezed his fists tight, and his body was trembling. He finally understood which hand the Demon Ancestor had left. The Devouring Body he trained had no such function. Obviously, the Demon Ancestor was afraid of surpassing him.


    The demon ancestor itself possesses the body of devouring, and after taking away the body of the demon, a person has two of the ten strongest special physiques, as well as thousands of other special physiques. How powerful should this kind of person be? Ye Tian can think of it with his toes.


    "This evil son can survive in the hands of the evil ancestor, and he deserves to be the son of the evil ancestor." Ye Tian sighed.


    Venerable Death believed in his words: "With the help of the Evil Ancestor¡¯s Origin Power and the Evil God, the Evil Son¡¯s Demon Body has been restored. I believe that among your generation, the Evil Son will definitely become the first Valkyrie. He is also the one who has the most hope to become Tianzun."


    "You just let me take the son of evil out?" Ye Tian couldn''t deny it. The genius with the top ten strongest special physiques is indeed qualified to become a Valkyrie, or even Tianzun.


    "Yes, the son of evil stays in the small place of the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. At most, he can become a titled martial sage. It is impossible to become a **** of war. He can only go out and practice." Venerable Death nodded.


    "Okay, I agree to this matter, but I hope I can borrow the power of the evil ancestor again." Ye Tian knows the importance of the son of evil to the cult. At this time, naturally, he won''t miss the opportunity to make a profit.


    Venerable Death was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, the old man has given you all the blood of a complete Martial Saint, and you have been to the Cthulhu Tower before."


    "I have only now realized the power of the five complete laws of killing. The strength is too bad. If my identity is discovered by the magic door and I die in the forbidden area of ??the evil spirits, then you sons of evil will never want to go out for the rest of your life." Ye Tian Said lightly.


    "You... stinky boy, don''t get into it!" Venerable Death was almost vomiting blood when he heard the words. Ye Tian''s current strength, unless he encounters a Wusheng strong, he can run away if he encounters a half-step Wusheng.


    "I also think for your evil sons. If I guess right, our Nine Heavens Palace has set up a formation to block the forbidden areas of evil demons. In fact, it is not to block your cult and the demon gate, but to seal this evil son, right?" Ye Tian looked at Venerable Death deeply.


    Venerable Death was taken aback. He finally knew how terrible this kid was. This kid was so sophisticated, better than ghosts, and he felt a little pressure on this martial sage.


    However, Venerable Death is a martial sage after all. After all, he has lived for thousands of years. He calmly said: "Nonsense, you are just guessing."


    Seeing that the old guy didn¡¯t admit it, Ye Tian immediately sneered: ¡°If I¡¯m right, the spirit guarding the altar will definitely find the son of evil, so even if there are five great temples or outsiders helping you, It is impossible to take the son of evil away from the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, and they will definitely be discovered by the spirits."


    "Do you have a way to make the son of evil avoid the visitation of the formation spirit?" Venerable Death said with disdain.


    "It is indeed impossible for me to escape the visit of the Array Spirit, but I have the body of Tai Chi, I have the token of the Son of Tai Chi Holy Palace, the Son of Tai Chi Holy Palace is equivalent to the deputy master of the Nine Heavens Palace, as long as I take Put the son of the son into the small world, the formation spirit will never risk killing me to kill the son of evil." Ye Tian sneered.


    Venerable Death was completely discouraged when he heard this. He gave Ye Tian a helpless look, and said: "To be honest, the old man really doesn''t believe that you are a boy who is only a hundred years old. This shrewdness is comparable to those who live. An old monster for thousands of years~www.novelhall.com~ With a son like you, this generation will definitely create brilliance."


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    "Hmph, don''t be too happy too early. The outer palace above the moon will not allow the Nine Heavens Palace to be glorious again. There are still many enemies of your boy." Venerable Death snorted coldly.


    "So on behalf of the Nine Heavens Palace, I am willing to reconcile with your cult and cooperate again." Ye Tian said solemnly this time.


    Venerable Death was startled, and then took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "The old man will report this matter to the leader. I think the leader will agree to your proposal. Anyway, we all have the same enemy."


    "Magic Ancestor!" Ye Tian said murderously.


    At this time, the purple-haired youth not far away slowly opened his eyes, and two bright purple beams shot towards the dead and Ye Tian.


    An invincible domineering force burst out of him, with endless pressure, raging.


    ...

 Chapter 800： Cangtian Hegemony

    The purple-haired young man''s eyes were sharp as a knife, which made the void give birth to electricity. He slowly stood up, with an air of disdain for the past and the present, watching nine heavens and ten places, and his whole body exuded a domineering dominance. , The latest chapter visit:.


    Such a character is definitely a distinguished person in the world, the most powerful genius in the mainland of China, even surpassing the genius of the ancient and ancient times.


    You know, even in the ancient and ancient times, geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques are very rare.


    Ye Tian had to admit that now he is too far away from this person. This is a peerless Tianjiao who has already stood on the top of the Chinese mainland. No matter where he is, he can be called the number one.


    From the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea all the way, Ye Tian has seen countless geniuses and defeated countless geniuses, but no one can compare with the purple-haired youth in front of him.


    Even the Qinglong Academy, who dominates the five great temples, was the son of Emperor Shixin, in front of this purple-haired young man, he looked overshadowed.


    Even Venerable Death, a martial sage-level powerhouse, can''t match the purple-haired youth in front of him at this moment.


    Even Venerable Death sighed: "The genius with the top ten strongest special physiques, once they grow to the realm of Martial Venerable, they can no longer be stifled. In the future of the Shenzhou Continent, he will definitely be the overlord of one party. The son of evil can compare with him."


    "I''m not as good as him now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t be as good as him in the future!" Ye Tian said unconvincedly. He admits that Zifa Youth is great, but he will not admit defeat. He has come all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms in Beihai and is stronger than him. There are many geniuses, but in the end they were not defeated by him.


    The five great arrogances and the four great kings back then were so energetic that they pressed on the heads of the young generation of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, but in the end only one Ye Zhizun remained.


    How arrogant and overbearing Lu Tianyi was back then, chasing Ye Tian all the way, did not put Ye Tian in his eyes, but in the last emperor''s hegemony, Ye Tian got the first place.


    Back then, the land of the Conferred Gods was filled with geniuses, countless kings, and the emperor dominated it, but it was not yet a title of''invincible'' that Ye Tian had forcibly killed.


    Now, as long as Ye Tian goes back, looking at the five great temples, I am afraid there is only one king left to be able to compare with him.


    Ye Tian has never given up on his self-confidence, even if he meets no matter how powerful a genius is, he believes that he will win in the end.


    It is with this invincible belief that Ye Tian can come to this point.


    Venerable Death tilted his head and glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was full of confidence. He was a little startled. To be honest, he had never seen a genius like Ye Tian, ??whose talent was not good, but he relied on his own efforts to reach the peak step by step.


    If you compare the purple-haired youth to a peerless Tianjiao, then Ye Tian is an evildoer, an evildoer that no one can guess.


    "go away!"


    The two cold words suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Not far away, the young man with purple hair just glanced at Ye Tian indifferently, and then turned his gaze on Venerable Death. After all, of the two people in front of him, only Venerable Death was a bit dangerous to him.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this. He naturally knew that he was no better than the purple-haired youth now. Not to mention his talent gap, the opponent was already a half-step martial arts sage, and he was still Emperor Wu, the gap was too big.


    Venerable Death felt a sense of oppression. The opponent''s terrifying dominance made his martial sage-level soul a little jealous. It was inherent domineering, and there was no second kind of dominance in the world.


    "Young man, the old man admits that you are indeed extraordinary, but that Desperate Demon Knife is originally a relic of the evil ancestor and is destined to be the treasure of my cult. Even if you get it, you will not be able to bring out the forbidden area of ??the evil demon." Venerable Death said in a deep voice. A powerful Shengwei reveals that there is no doubt that he is a powerhouse at the martial sage level. He is the pinnacle of martial arts in the mainland of China today, and naturally he will not be frightened by a young man.


    Ye Tian glowed all over, and now his Ninth Rank combat body reached the seventh level, his ¡®flesh¡¯ body was comparable to a martial sage, and he could naturally resist Sheng Wei.


    Of course, because this is the abyss of despair, Venerable Death cannot use the power of the law, so his strength has dropped a lot. This is also the reason why Ye Tian can easily block Shengwei.


    "Leave, or die!"


    The young man with purple hair said coldly, his eyes were sharp and breathtaking, he walked slowly, stepping on the void, as if every step was stepping on the human heart, making Ye Tian feel a little depressed and very uncomfortable.


    The Death Venerable on the side frowned, and his face showed a ¡®color¡¯ of shock.


    Ye Tian was very shocked. He knew that this was because the purple-haired youth controlled the world. This made every move conform to the rules of the world.


    Simply put, in this world, the purple-haired youth is the master and the god.


    Ye Tian can actually do this phenomenon, and so can Death Venerable.


    But the problem is that the three of them can do the same. In the end, only the Zifa Youth succeeded. What does this mean?


    This shows that in this battle for control of the world, it was the Zifa youth who won.


    Ye Tian lost very willingly, because he couldn''t compare with the purple-haired youth, nor could he compare with the dead.


    But Venerable Death is a Martial Saint after all, and even he lost to the Zifa Youth, which had to shock Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, Venerable Death¡¯s face suddenly became more dignified, his eyes flashed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You deserve to be a genius with a heavenly hegemony body. Here, the old man cannot use the power of the law. It is indeed not as good as you, but You can''t help the old man."


    "is it?"


    Before the purple-haired youth spoke, his whole person appeared in front of Venerable Death in an instant. He raised a purple fist, bursting out a blazing divine light, carrying the power to destroy the world, and blast fiercely. To the Lord of Death.


    too fast!


    Ye Tian exclaimed that he could not find the speed of the purple-haired youth at all, which was completely different from the purple-haired youth who fought with him at the beginning.


    Even if Ye Tian was stupid, he knew how much strength the purple-haired youth had hidden.


    And this time, in the face of Venerable Death, a martial arts-level powerhouse, although the Zifa Youth was still confident, he didn''t hide his strength anymore, but showed his strongest side.


    "Very good, the old man will learn about the power of the Heavenly Tyrant Body!" After all, Venerable Death is a martial sage, so naturally he will not retreat without a fight. He shouted and raised his fist.


    In the abyss of despair, where the law of power is suppressed, there are no moves to speak of, only power versus power, and the''flesh'' body versus the''flesh'' body.


    Both sides are head-to-head, with absolute strength, fight each other.


    "boom!"


    With this punch, the whole world trembled, as if thunder was exploding above the sky.


    Ye Tian saw the front. At the place where the two people were ¡®engaged¡¯, a terrifying invisible ¡®wave¡¯ spread out in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, every inch of the void shattered, the space was burst and destroyed, and countless space storms swept out, raging in this world.


    However, high in the sky, two tall figures stood still, exuding terrifying power. No matter how severe the space storms were, they couldn''t shake them half.


    "Is it just that?" Venerable Death''s eyes were deep, and he curled his lips and said: "It seems that the sky is just like that. What can you do with the old man?"


    Having said that, his heart was boiling. If he hadn''t estimated face, he would have wanted to escape.


    You know, just now, it was just a casual blow by the purple-haired young man, but he had exhausted all his strength and barely blocked it.


    Moreover, he is Wu Sheng, the opponent is still in the realm of Wu Zun after all.


    Who is better?


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle, could see very clearly, that Venerable Death was no better than the ¡®flesh¡¯ body and the purple-haired youth.


    "Huh... Overlord Fist!" The purple-haired young man snorted coldly, waved his fists again, roared, and slew towards the dead.


    This time, the domineering eruption from him was even more terrifying, and it was even fused with his boxing technique. That fierce domineering, like a sharp sword, was deeply ¡®inserted¡¯ into the human soul.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was not far away, felt that his soul was being suppressed, and he quickly gathered the spiritual armor to resist.


    "What a horrible boxing technique!" Ye Tian was full of horror. He felt this way only after being impacted by Yu''bo. The pressure faced by Venerable Death in it can be imagined.


    Undoubtedly, this is an invincible magic skill suitable for the physical power of the body, and it is also very suitable for the purple-haired youth. It is almost a peerless boxing method tailored for him, fully integrated into his innate domineering .


    "puff!"


    As soon as Venerable Death came into contact with the purple-haired youth, he spouted a mouthful of blood. He could not stop the bombardment of the purple-haired youth with both fists. Both arms were shattered, half of his body was destroyed, and the whole person flew upside down. Get out.


    Ye Tian stared straight at him. In a moment, Venerable Death couldn''t stop him, which was too shocking.


    A martial sage, even under a Wu Zun''s hand, was severely injured in less than a moment. If this spreads out, the entire Shenzhou Continent will be shaken.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t worry about Venerable Death, because Wu Sheng''s ¡®flesh¡¯ body possessed a ¡®flesh¡¯ derivation. After being severely injured, he recovered his body almost instantly, and his strength did not drop much.


    But this still couldn''t change the situation where he was beaten by the purple-haired youth.


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s face was full of shock and weird ¡®color¡¯, a martial sage was pressed against him by a martial veteran, and only he could see this.


    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s heart was very excited. From the battle between the purple-haired youth and the dead, he understood extremely high fighting skills.


    It can be seen that the young man with purple hair is very good at close combat, and every punch is controlled to the benefit, so that the dead can''t be defended and can only passively defend.


    With this level of fighting skills, even Ye Tian would be willing to go downhill. He knew that this purple-haired youth definitely did not rely solely on the powerful Heavenly Overlord''s talent, but a strong man who was honed in battle after battle.


    On the contrary, even though Venerable Death was very old, he had sat in the dark palace for more than a thousand years. In terms of fighting skills, he was only on par with Ye Tian, ??and could not compare to the purple-haired youth.


    "Smelly boy, don''t hesitate to come and help, do you feel good to see the old man being beaten!"


    Just as Ye Tian was excited to learn the fighting skills of the purple-haired youth, Venerable Death, who had been beaten by the purple-haired youth not far away, shouted at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian heard this, he only hesitated for a moment, and rushed forward. He also wanted to really fight against the purple hair youth. Even if he couldn''t beat the opponent, he could hone his fighting skills. This kind of opportunity is not always available. ;

 Chapter 801： Ultimate

    "Battle beats punches!"


    Ye Tian waved his fists, and the whole person radiated golden light, like a golden **** of war, joined the battle group, united with the dead to attack the purple-haired youth.


    He trained into the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, and his body is comparable to Wu Sheng. In places like the Abyss of Despair, his combat effectiveness is actually not much worse than that of Death Venerable, so he has confidence to take action.


    When the purple-haired youth saw Ye Tian killing him, his face was not surprised and delighted. He laughed and said, "You really didn''t disappoint me. You actually became a seventh-level Nine-turned combat body by you. The physical body is comparable to Martial Saint, very good. ,well!"


    Listening to his praise, Ye Tian didn''t feel a trace of joy in his heart. He knew the gap between him and the opponent, even if he united with Venerable Death, it was impossible to defeat the youth with purple hair.


    This doesn''t...


    The purple-haired youth slammed a punch, and the invincible domineering directly rushed away Ye Tian''s fighting fist. The purple domain also suppressed his fighting domain and completely defeated his fist.


    Completely defeated!


    This is the result of another meeting between Ye Tian and the purple-haired youth.


    Even Venerable Death on the side was also suppressed by the opponent''s punch, the gap was too big.


    "Among the ten strongest special physiques, only the Supreme Eucharist can overwhelm the heavenly tyrant body above the physical body. We can''t fight him against the physical body." Venerable Death reminded.


    Ye Tian scolded a word of nonsense, in a place like the Abyss of Despair, what else could he fight without the flesh?


    "boom!"


    Before taking a breath, the purple-haired youth continued to push their fists. The invincible domineering force almost suffocated them, and they could no longer distract and communicate, they could only grit their teeth to resist.


    Ye Tian restrained his mind, and watched the fighting skills of the purple-haired youth while resisting. This was a good opportunity to learn and experience in person.


    On the other side, Death Venerable couldn''t do this. This was the gap between genius and ordinary people.


    Although Venerable Death also had good talents and was still a martial sage, he was far worse than Ye Tian in talent. Although he also knew the fighting skills of the purple-haired youth, he could not learn and comprehend.


    Ye Tian is different. He can rely on his own exploration to have the fighting skills that are now comparable to the martial arts, not to mention seeing the purple-haired youth showing the highest fighting skills.


    Ye Tian was extremely excited. He was like a sponge, constantly absorbing the fighting skills learned from the purple-haired youth, and then tried to display them for comparison.


    Learning while using it, this is Ye Tian''s current state.


    Of course, this process is also very difficult. After all, the fist of the purple-haired youth is not vegetarian. Ye Tian''s body has been beaten and broken dozens of times. If it weren''t for the ability derived from flesh and blood, he would have been killed long ago.


    The same is true for Venerable Death, the two of them couldn''t beat the purple-haired youth together. Even if they occasionally hit the purple-haired youth, it just made the other party tremble a few times without even spitting out a bit of blood.


    However, this situation finally changed a little after a period of time.


    "It turns out that true fighting skills are actually integrating combat skills into instincts, and you can display them as you please, just like nature."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart was full of excitement and excitement. He finally understood the essence of the fighting skills of the purple-haired youth.


    In fact, that is not fighting skills, but instinct.


    The young man with purple hair had already incorporated his boxing technique into his instincts, just like people eating and drinking water, they were already used to it, so they could show it in a perfect posture.


    For example, it may be difficult for someone to climb a tree, but I have never heard of someone having difficulty eating.


    Because people rarely climb trees, it is naturally difficult to get up, but eating is three meals a day, which is already familiar, as if instinctively, without reminding.


    This is instinct.


    Fighting skills reached this level, basically a peak, it is difficult to break through.


    You should know that in ordinary battles of others, they are first simulated by the brain, come up with some moves, and then fight.


    But now, Ye Tian can dispense with this process, directly without thinking through the brain, and attacking with instinctive flesh, both efficiency and speed have been greatly improved many times.


    The result of this change can now be clearly expressed.


    Previously, under the fierce attack of the purple-haired youth, Ye Tian''s body collapsed twice, and Venerable Death''s body collapsed only once.


    But now, after Venerable Death''s body collapsed twice, Ye Tian''s body collapsed only once.


    This huge difference and change was not only discovered by Venerable Death, but also by the purple-haired youth, and both of them were shocked.


    "Why did your kid suddenly become so powerful?" Venerable Death exclaimed, looking at Ye Tian in disbelief. He didn''t feel the increase in Ye Tian''s strength, but he felt the strength of the opponent.


    This is very contradictory!


    But it is very clear.


    Ye Tian''s own strength hasn''t changed, but it''s supernormal.


    Venerable Death''s fighting skills are not weak. After all, he is a martial sage, able to display 120% of his own strength.


    But Ye Tian can now display an extraordinary 300% of his strength, almost doubling his strength.


    "It''s the ultimate combat consciousness, I didn''t expect you to understand it from me, very good!" The purple-haired young man said coldly, in his eyes, purple light was flourishing.


    His voice has admiration, murderousness, and excitement!


    Venerable Death was shocked when he heard this, and said in disbelief: "Ultimate combat consciousness, you kid..." His eyes on Ye Tian were filled with shock.


    "What is the ultimate combat consciousness?" Ye Tian asked.


    At this time, the purple-haired youth did not continue to make a move, but looked at the huge stone egg not far away with a puzzled face.


    "It seems that the son of evil is about to be born!" Venerable Death saw more and more cracks in the stone egg, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then explained to Ye Tian on the side: "The fighting consciousness is also the fighting technique, usually It is divided into seven levels, namely Elementary, Intermediate, Advanced, Peak, Perfect, Ultimate and Ultimate."


    "There is also a classification? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "Only when facing a master of the same rank, can you win with combat skills, but for the martial artist, what really matters is your own strength. So few people are exploring this. Only our martial sage and some super geniuses can study this. "Venerable Death said.


    "That said, the fighting skills I have previously understood are of the perfect level. Now that I have reached the ultimate, I feel that the ultimate is already the limit, why is there an ultimate?" Ye Tian said.


    Venerable Death smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "In fact, it is really amazing that the combat consciousness has reached the peak level, and the perfect level is the limit. Only us Wusheng and some super geniuses can reach this level. With the ultimate combat consciousness, I am afraid that apart from the title of Martial Saint, you and this kid are the only ones who are perverted."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the fighting skills he had learned from the purple-haired youth were so powerful that they had surpassed Wu Sheng.


    However, from the battle just now, he could indeed see that he was definitely surpassing Death Venerable in his fighting skills.


    "As for the ultimate combat consciousness you mentioned, that is the super combat consciousness that Valkyrie can comprehend, and of course there are a few geniuses who can comprehend it in advance. In other words, you must have heard of it, because that is the forbidden domain of gods and demons." Said.


    Ye Tian was very shocked when he heard this. It turned out that the ultimate fighting consciousness was the forbidden domain of gods and demons. This step was not so great. Even if the purple-haired youth had the top ten strongest special physiques, they did not achieve it.


    Ye Tian had once entered in front of Tian Dou Peak in the Sea of ??Three Swords, but that time was really only half of the forbidden domain of Gods and Demons. Because it entered by relying on foreign objects, it is not really entered by oneself, so it can only be regarded as half.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a person hidden in this meteorite. Who is this person? What does it have to do with your cult?" At this time, a cold shout from the purple-haired youth came from the front.


    Obviously, he had discovered the existence of the Evil Son, which shocked him a bit.


    Ye Tian was a little strange, his divine thought swept out, but he did not sense the existence of the evil son, but this should be because his strength is not as good as the purple-haired youth, so he did not find the aura of the evil son.


    Venerable Death laughed when he heard the words: "The evil son of our cult is sealed here, young man, your talent is indeed very powerful, but our evil son will never be weaker than you."


    "Really!" Hearing this, the purple-haired young man''s eyes were bright, and two purple gods shot directly at the huge cracked stone egg, and he said coldly: "Very well, in the same level, I have not met so far. To an opponent, this time I hope you will not let me down."


    He even gave up on snatching the Despair Demon Sword, instead he chose to wait for the son of evil to be born.


    How domineering is this? How confident?


    This kind of person''s belief in himself was already invincible, even Ye Tian couldn''t match it now. If he replaced him, he would definitely seize the Demon Sword of Despair first, and then learn the power of the Evil Son.


    When Venerable Death saw this, he was a little surprised. He was afraid that the purple-haired youth would disturb the birth of the Evil Son, so there is no need to worry about it now.


    "The son of evil has already reached the half-step martial sage realm. Although he has been repairing the body of the heavenly devil over the years, his strength is still growing, and he must not be under the purple-haired youth." Venerable Death said excitedly.


    Ye Tian stared at the huge stone egg that was gradually collapsing, and the desperate magic knife that quickly shed rust. A black blade gradually revealed a cold light, blooming with a sense of despair.


    "boom!"


    When the rust on the Despair Magic Knife was completely peeled off, the entire stone egg exploded, and a black figure sat cross-legged in it. His long black hair covered his entire body~www. novelhall.com~From this person, Ye Tian felt a desolate breath that seemed to come from ancient times. This body seemed to have gone through thousands of years, eternal in endless years.


    Don''t guess, this is the son of evil, the son of the legendary evil ancestor.


    Huh!


    The long hair in front of the son of evil was silent and automatic, and two dark beams of light burst out from his eyes and shot at the purple-haired youth not far away.


    The purple-haired young man''s eyes were extremely fierce, he seemed to have encountered a prey, his face was full of excitement, and he was domineering.


    The next moment, the two people roared at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    The world is shaking!


    [Looking for a monthly pass, there have been a lot of things in the past two days, and the update is a little late, so give me more monthly pass to support it! ¡¿


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 802： Meteorite fragments

    The Abyss of Despair, the purple-haired youth and the son of evil, the two peerless Tianjiao all sensed that each other''s physique was strong. Needless to say, the fighting intent in their bodies was directly triggered and fought together. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Not for hatred, nor for the Desperate Sword, but just for the invincible fighting spirit in his heart.


    Rumbling...


    The two fist-to-fist, palm-to-palm, they collided tens of thousands of times in an instant, only to break the world, the space collapsed, and the aftermath of terrifying power rushed out, causing the entire abyss of despair to tremble.


    "Hahaha, happy!"


    A cheerful laugh came from the mouth of the young man with purple hair.


    The purple-haired youth has long been invincible among the younger generation, and even the predecessor of Death Venerable is not his opponent. This kind of person has already stood at the pinnacle, enjoying victory and loneliness alone.


    For him, treasures are second, and only opponents are hard to find.


    This is why he did not kill Ye Tian after seeing Ye Tian''s talent, but chose to let Ye Tian continue to grow.


    This is certainly due to his self-confidence, and more importantly, he still hopes to have an opponent who can fight in the future.


    Similarly, the son of evil had already dominated the young generation in the ancient times. In the age of countless geniuses in the ancient times, he could be respected among the young generation. Naturally, his strength needless to say.


    The last time I met a perverted Demon Ancestor, he was not ready, and his cultivation base was invincible to the Demon Ancestor, so he was robbed of the body of the Demon.


    Now, with the help of the power of the evil **** and the power of the origin of the evil ancestor, he has once again restored the body of the heavenly devil, the whole person is broken and then stands, Nirvana is reborn, and then rises to the next level.


    These two people are both the supreme youths, and they are both peerless arrogances. At this time, they are fighting together. It is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a moment.


    "You always said which of these two people is stronger?" Ye Tian asked the dead man next to him while watching the battle.


    Venerable Death was also watching the battle holding his breath, he smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "In this abyss of despair, they can only use physical power, and among the ten strongest special physiques, the physical bodies of the Supreme Holy Physique and the Heaven Overlord are the most powerful. Strong, but the Evil Son has the Desperate Sword, so they have the best chance of winning or losing."


    Ye Tian said with some doubts: "Why did I find that they didn''t cultivate the Rank 9 battle body? With their physical bodies, if you cultivate the Rank 9 battle body again, even if you only cultivate to the seventh level, that''s enough to make the body stronger."


    "Haha!" Venerable Death smiled when he heard the words, and said: "There is no such perfect thing in this world. People like them with the top ten strongest special physiques can''t cultivate the Ninth Revolution. Oh, yes! Except for the Devouring Body."


    "Why is this?" Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that a person with the top ten strongest special physiques would not be able to cultivate the Ninth Revolution.


    Venerable Death replied: "Because once the Nine-turned battle body reaches the fifth level, it can be trained into the Nine-turned golden body. This nine-turned golden body is also a low-level special physique. But the ten strongest special physiques, except Except for the Devouring Body, there are conflicts with other physiques, so it is impossible to tolerate the existence of the Nine-Ranking Golden Body, and it is impossible to cultivate the Nine-Ranking Battle Body."


    "You may not know that even the Demon Ancestor back then, after taking away the body of the Heavenly Demon, he almost went into a demon. This is caused by the conflict between the Body of the Heavenly Demon and the Body of Devouring. It is just that the Demon Ancestor is so talented that he can be compared Tianzun was actually suppressed by him and blended together perfectly. I have to say, it''s amazing."


    Ye Tian secretly rejoiced when he heard that, but fortunately, the Zi-haired youth and the son of evil could not cultivate the Ninth Revolution, otherwise he would fight against it.


    "I understand, maybe the senior who created the Rank 9 battle body just hopes that through his own efforts, he can develop a powerful physique that can fight the ten strongest special physique geniuses."


    Ye Tian suddenly.


    He who has been trained to the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, his physical body is already comparable to the martial arts. If he can reach the eighth level, he must be about the same as the purple-haired youth and the son of evil.


    Although this technique is difficult to cultivate successfully, as long as the cultivation is successful, even an ordinary person can compete against the ten strongest special physique geniuses.


    I have to say that this technique is indeed terrifying, no wonder it has such a reputation in the mainland of China.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian sighed when thinking of the treasures needed for the last two floors. This was really too difficult. For now that there is no Valkyrie, the seventh floor is already the limit.


    "Despair!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout spread throughout the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian was awakened suddenly, he suddenly looked up, and saw that the son of evil had already picked up the Desperate Demon Sword and slashed at the purple-haired youth.


    This knife is really terrifying, full of despair and darkness, as if the end of the world is coming.


    Even Venerable Death and Ye Tian, ??who were watching the battle not far away, felt shocked and had to resist.


    "This knife actually combines mental attacks and material attacks!" Ye Tian was very shocked. He was really eye-opening this time. It was definitely the most terrifying knife he had ever seen. It was even better than the Death Sword. No, the human knife mark and the sky knife mark are far behind.


    The Venerable Death on the side said with excitement: "This is the invincible magic created by the evil ancestors. Although our cult is lost, the sons of evil will."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this. No wonder it was so terrible. It turned out to be an invincible magical skill created by the evil ancestor, and it was naturally much stronger than the Death Warrior.


    But can this sword really defeat the Zifa Youth?


    In the sky, with the help of the Demon Sword of Despair, the Evil Son''s combat effectiveness reached a peak. Ye Tian himself admitted that he might not be able to withstand this sword.


    But the purple-haired youth on the opposite side showed no fear on his face. He just stared at the son of evil, his eyes full of shocking fighting spirit.


    "Very well, it didn''t disappoint me. You also took me a supreme tyrant punch!" The purple-haired youth yelled sharply, punching out both fists, bursting with blazing purple light.


    Ye Tian saw with his own eyes that he spouted a mouthful of purple blood, infecting his fists, and condensing a peerless divine fist the size of the ancient sacred mountain.


    "Kid, look at it, this is the blood of the Heaven Tyrant, which is known as the blood of the Valkyrie." Venerable Death said quickly.


    Ye Tian had actually sensed that the purple blood was very dazzling, and a drop of blood was like a sun, emitting billions of light.


    The original ordinary punch, after the purple-haired youth''s blood invaded, the strength increased exponentially, causing the void of that party to completely collapse.


    "boom!"


    The magic knife and the tyrant fist collided, and two terrifying forces completely exploded, and countless space storms swept out, raging across the world.


    At this moment, even Venerable Death and Ye Tian had to step back, unable to approach that battlefield.


    Countless spaces collapsed, and the scene was extremely violent, completely obscuring the eyes of Ye Tian and Venerable Death. They could only rely on divine consciousness to continue watching the battle.


    However, the meaning of despair erupted from the Despair Magic Knife, and the domineering youth of the purple hair, directly shattered their spiritual thoughts, making them even more inaccessible.


    As a result, Ye Tian and Venerable Death could not help but feel depressed when seeing the situation on the battlefield clearly.


    But this time did not last long.


    Soon, the light gradually dissipated, and the aftermath gradually dissipated, revealing two tall figures, one black and one purple, facing each other in the sky.


    "How is it possible? Unexpectedly, the son of evil would have been defeated!" Venerable Death saw the situation of the two of them clearly, and he was shocked, his expression incredulous.


    Ye Tian can also see clearly, his vision is also very strong now, compared to the still domineering purple-haired youth, the aura of the son of evil has weakened a lot, and the corners of his mouth still carry the gray devil blood, obviously can''t bear it. Minor injuries.


    However, Ye Tian knew that this was not a defeat, he could only say that the body of the Evil Son was still no better than the Purple Haired Youth, but it was impossible for the Purple Haired Youth to kill the Evil Son.


    "It''s not a good fight here, come out for a fight!" He only heard the purple-haired young man saying not far away. He was still full of fighting spirit, and at the same time, he did not underestimate the son of evil because of his temporary advantage.


    "Okay!" The Evil Son looked a little taciturn. He only uttered a word, and followed the purple-haired youth to the sky and flew towards the entrance of the abyss of despair.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and watch the battle too!" Venerable Death immediately suggested that no one would give up if they could see the two peerless Tianjiao fighting.


    But Ye Tian shook his head and said, "You go first, I will come later."


    "Huh?" Venerable Death glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, then glanced at the meteorite fragment not far away, and suddenly smiled: "Almost forgot, your kid still has a swallowing body, although it is not real. It''s a replacement for swallowing, but it''s also incredible.


    Ye Tian smiled, did not speak, and flew directly towards the meteorite fragment not far away.


    "The old man goes up first, you kid hurry up." Venerable Death said and flew towards the entrance of the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian came to the place where the son of evil was sealed. There were still many meteorite fragments. In his divine consciousness induction, these fragments also contained familiar power.


    It is the original power of the evil ancestor, as well as the power of the evil god.


    "This meteorite is very special. It can preserve the original power of the evil ancestor and the power of the evil god. After so many years, it has not dissipated."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ Back then, the evil ancestor prepared a lot of good things to seal the son of evil. This meteorite didn''t know where it came from, so it was extraordinary.


    Over the years, although the Evil Son has absorbed a lot of the power of the Evil Ancestor''s origin and the power of the Evil God, many of them have remained.


    For these, the son of evil is despised, but for Ye Tian, ??it is an incredible adventure.


    "It is said that the evil ancestors have understood many laws of power, including the laws of killing. The evil gods also understood the laws of killing to become the martial gods. Their original power must carry the laws of killing, which just made me understand."


    Ye Tian immediately sat down cross-legged, running the swallowing body, and began to absorb the power in these meteorite fragments.


    "Sure enough!"


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    These meteorites did contain the law of killing, and it was very advanced, especially the evil ancestor, he understood the complete law of killing, which made Ye Tian too excited.


    ...

 Chapter 803： Identity exposure

    Outside the Abyss of Despair, a wonderful battle continued. Without the suppression of the Abyss of Despair, the Zifa Youth and the Evil Son both used the power of the law. The strength of the two increased again, and every blow caused a terrifying sound. . (Starting)


    Even if Ye Tian was separated by hundreds of thousands of meters, deep underground, he could feel the terrifying fluctuations from above.


    As if two gods were fighting.


    "It''s horrible. Although the two men''s cultivation is still in the half-step martial sage realm, their true combat power is already comparable to that of the martial sage, and even stronger than the dead martial sage."


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    At the same time, he has more motivation to move forward in his heart. He is not afraid of encountering opponents, he is afraid that he will not meet opponents.


    Now that there are two opponents, the son of evil and the young man with purple hair, the supreme fighting intent has already risen in his heart, as if he had just entered the land of the Conferred God.


    "Wait for you, next time I meet, I, Ye Tian, ??won''t let you down!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, his face full of confidence.


    He began to abandon distracting thoughts and comprehend the law of killing. With the original power of the evil ancestors and evil gods, his comprehension speed was very fast.


    Especially the original power of the evil ancestors actually contained a complete law of killing, which Ye Tian had not thought of before.


    This is simply an unexpected surprise, an opportunity, a big opportunity.


    If the comprehension of the law of killing is regarded as an exam, then the original power of the evil ancestor contains the reference answer for the exam.


    Previously, Ye Tian was groping for exams and doing test questions. Everything depends on yourself, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or not, so the progress must be slow.


    But now, with the reference answer, Ye Tian can immediately determine whether the path he is walking is correct, and there is no need to worry about detours, which saves a lot of time.


    "It turns out that this is the law of killing!" After Ye Tian absorbed the power in a piece of meteorite fragment, he opened his eyes, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    At the same time, the power of a virtual law of killing rushed out of his body.


    This is the power of the sixth law of killing.


    Although it was only a preliminary comprehension and was not complete, it was already a huge improvement.


    Ye Tian immediately continued to refine the next piece of meteorite fragment, comprehending the law of killing in it, which made his law of killing progress rapidly, and the power of the sixth law of killing was accelerating towards the realm of perfection.


    Originally in places like the Abyss of Despair, especially where the son of evil was born, is the best place to comprehend the law of killing.


    Now, with the help of these meteorite fragments, Ye Tianshen''s speed in comprehending the law of killing has increased even more.


    Ye Tian''s comprehension in one day now is comparable to the comprehension he had spent a year outside. If this were said, it would shock everyone.


    Even Venerable Death, guessing that there are still some remaining evil ancestors and evil **** powers in these meteorite fragments, it is estimated that there are so many.


    This is also limited by the realm of Death Venerable. Although he is a martial sage, the Cthulhu is a titled Martial God, and the evil ancestor is an existence beyond the Martial God, and his realm is too far away, so he does not know it and it is normal.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect this kind of benefit before. This was completely beyond his expectation. He could hardly imagine that the Evil Son would throw these meteorite fragments aside at will, simply violent.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that what the son of evil cultivated was not the law of killing, so for him, these original powers were not as useful as Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has a swallowing body that can quickly refine these original powers, and he was changed his fate by the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, making him very talented in the law of killing.


    If you change someone else, even if there is a law of swallowing, it is impossible to have such a result.


    "boom!"


    Ten days later, the power of the sixth law of killing that Ye Tian comprehend reached the Xiaocheng realm. This speed was too fast to imagine.


    If changed to the past, even in the abyss of despair, it would take Ye Tian at least several years before he could cultivate the power of the sixth law of killing to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    It only took ten days now.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Tian was happy for a while, there was an unprecedented terrifying pressure on the abyss of despair. The huge explosion sounded as if the sky was bursting, which shocked him.


    "You''re still fighting?" Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect ten days to pass, and the battle between the son of evil and the youth with purple hair was not over yet.


    To be honest, Ye Tian really wants to go up and watch the battle now, after all, this kind of battle at the Martial Saint level is rarely encountered.


    But unfortunately, he now needs to refine these meteorite fragments to increase his strength.


    "Improving our own strength is the most important thing!"


    Ye Tian finally gave up watching the battle and continued to refine the meteorite fragments. The power of the sixth law of killing he understood was accelerating towards the realm of Dacheng.


    One day...two days...three days...


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer meteorite fragments around Ye Tian, ??and the power of the sixth law of killing on him has gradually progressed towards materialization.


    "boom!"


    When fifteen days passed, the power of Ye Tian''s sixth law of killing finally reached the realm of Dacheng.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the surrounding meteorite fragments had already been refined by Ye Tian, ??and he had to stop.


    "It''s a pity. With a few more pieces, my sixth law of killing will be complete." Ye Tian shook his head with some regret.


    Booming...


    At this time, the energy fluctuations coming from the abyss of despair became more and more intense, and more and more terrifying.


    "Huh? Although the strength of these two people is strong, they are not so terrifying, right?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown. Before, he was busy refining meteorite fragments without serious thinking.


    At this moment, he felt this violent energy fluctuation, and he was a little suspicious.


    The purple-haired youth and the evil son are indeed very strong, but this energy fluctuation is almost comparable to that of several martial sages. This can''t be the fluctuation of their battle.


    "Forget it, go up and take a look!" Ye Tian shook his head and flew towards the abyss of despair.


    As he flew up, the fluctuations Ye Tian sensed became stronger and more terrifying. He saw that the hanging walls on both sides of the abyss of despair had cracked open, as if to be shattered.


    Ye Tian was very shocked, the aftermath of light was so terrifying, he knew that this was definitely not the battle between the purple-haired youth and the son of evil, the two of them were not so strong yet.


    "Did Venerable Death also intervene?" Ye Tian wondered in his heart.


    As he flew up, a gleam of light gradually emerged.


    Over the abyss of despair, countless spaces shattered, and countless space storms swept out, the whole scene of the end of the world.


    Ye Tian was completely shocked.


    He saw five powerful figures fighting together in the void, all martial sage level masters, each of them was very scary, not under the purple-haired youth and the son of evil.


    The fluctuations caused by the fighting of five martial arts-level powerhouses are unimaginable, no wonder that they can be felt so far away.


    "Who are these two guys?" Ye Tian asked through voice transmission to Venerable Death.


    At this time, the five people in the void were divided into two battlefields. Venerable Death faced a black-robed man, and the purple-haired youth and the evil son had joined forces against a black-robed man.


    The two black-robed men were obviously in the same group, and Ye Tian sensed a familiar smell from the breath of them.


    Sure enough, Venerable Death quickly replied: "Smelly boy, hurry up and use the Devouring Body to help the old man. These two are the deputy masters of the magic door and are here to kill you."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, he guessed right, these two black-robed martial sages were the deputy masters of the magic gate.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that these two Demon Sect deputy masters actually came to kill him. Has his Devouring Body been exposed?


    "Buddy, what are you still hesitating? Your swallowing body has been known to them." Venerable Death shouted.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank when he heard this. The worst he expected had happened. The Demon Sect realized that he possessed the Devouring Body, and also sent two martial sages, which would put him to death.


    "It seems that the evil demon forbidden land can''t stay long!" Ye Tian thought to himself, and at the same time, he glanced at the other side of the battlefield.


    At this time, the Zifa Youth and the Evil Son joined forces to fight a black-robed martial sage. They seemed to have been severely injured, so even if they joined forces, they could barely guarantee their undefeated.


    On the contrary, it was on the side of Venerable Death. He was the weakest, and he had just recovered his cultivation. He fought a fierce battle with a martial sage-level fierce beast. He was only half of his strength. At this time, he was already taken by the black robe. The saint was scarred from the fight and fell completely into a disadvantage.


    "The Devouring Body!"


    Knowing to reveal his identity, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and directly used the Devouring Body, and together with Venerable Death, besieged the black-robed Martial Saint.


    "Son of Devil!"


    "Son of Devil!"


    Originally, Ye Tian, ??a little Wudi, came up, but the two black-robed martial sages didn''t care.


    However, when Ye Tian''s Devouring Body was revealed, these two black-robed martial sages couldn''t calm down, their complexions changed suddenly, staring at Ye Tian with murderous expressions.


    Ye Tian knew that these two Demon Sect deputy masters were powerful, so even if his body was comparable to Martial Saint, he didn''t dare to approach him. He just released the power of the Devouring Body and enveloped the black-robed Martial Saint.


    Sure enough, this black-robed martial sage who had the upper hand and overwhelmed Venerable Death was immediately suppressed by the Devouring Body, and his power flowed towards Ye Tian.


    "Damn!" He yelled angrily, not knowing what means he used, and forcibly suppressed the loss of strength.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian was quietly relieved, he didn''t want to absorb the power of this black robe martial sage. The power of a demon **** child has made him enchanted. If he absorbs the power of this demon martial artist again, he will probably die.


    Ye Tian''s idea is very simple~www.novelhall.com~ He only needs to use the characteristics of the swallowing body to suppress a part of the power of this black-robed martial sage.


    In this way, Venerable Death was overturned and he was no longer at a disadvantage.


    "Go!" The other black-robed martial sage who was fighting with the purple-haired youth and the son of evil, saw Venerable Death come back, and suddenly knew that he could not kill Ye Tian this time, so he shouted and retreated to the back. Between flashes, it disappeared.


    Another black-robed martial sage gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and then left.


    "Finally gone!" Seeing them leave, Ye Tian was also relieved, but at this moment, his heart suddenly burst, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came to his heart.


    "Be careful..." Not far away, Venerable Death shouted.


    A huge demon''s palm suddenly appeared above Ye Tian''s head and slapped it at him.


    The black-robed martial sage did not leave, but retreated, and when everyone was not paying attention, he hit Ye Tian with a certain kill.


    ...

 Chapter 804： Cult

    "boom!"


    This palm was so fierce and domineering, full of boundless destructive power, it seemed to completely destroy this world, making Ye Tian feel the suffocating terrifying pressure.


    "Not good..." Ye Tian''s heart suddenly burst, knowing this dangerous moment, Venerable Death can''t save himself, so he can only rely on his own strength.


    As long as you survive this palm, Lord Death will definitely come, so there is no need to worry.


    His thoughts only turned in an instant, Ye Tian was not a mortal after all, and he had the means to adapt in an instant.


    "This palm is invincible. You can only rely on the abilities derived from flesh and blood to keep your important position in your body." Ye Tian thought about it, and first played the eighth form of Tai Chi ten forms, a huge Tai Chi figure, although he could not stop the next martial sage. The full attack, but it can weaken this attack.


    At the same time, Ye Tian has run the Nine Revolutions battle body to the extreme. Facing a strong man in the Martial Saint realm, it is impossible to stop it by relying on his Wudi realm cultivation and the power of several consummation laws. That''s a physical body comparable to a Wusheng powerhouse.


    Not only that, at this time, Ye Tian didn''t care about revealing his identity, and shot out his most powerful Jiuding Town God, facing this terrible palm.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    This is an invincible divine art created by Jiuxiao Tianzun, its power is naturally extraordinary, and in the abyss of despair, Ye Tian''s Tai Chi ten styles reached the eighth style.


    In this way, Ye Tian also made a huge breakthrough in the Jiuding Zhensheng.


    At this time, Ye Tian attacked the Jiuding Town God, and the seven golden gods suddenly appeared in the void, like a dazzling sun, emitting a fiery golden light, illuminating the whole world incomparably bright.


    Seven gods, probably among the teachers in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, few can do this step.


    Moreover, among the seven golden gods, each contains the power of a law, the power of five perfect laws of killing, the power of a perfect swallowing law, and a law of killing in the realm of Dacheng. force.


    Jiuding Zhenshen is different from other invincible divine art, any law can be integrated into it, and can exert the true power of this invincible divine art.


    This is also only the first person in the ancient times like Jiuxiao Tianzun to create such a powerful invincible magic.


    "It''s a pity, if this kid is in the realm of Martial Venerable, he can use this trick to block it." The Venerable Death who was coming not far away was anxious and sighed again.


    This move Jiuding Zhen Shen is indeed powerful, but the gap between Ye Tian and Wu Sheng is too big, although under his full strength, the power of this move is already close to a half-step Wu Sheng''s full blow.


    But this time, the opponent Ye Tian faced was a real martial sage.


    Therefore, including the purple-haired youth and the son of evil, they all believed that Ye Tian would definitely die.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t come to the Evil Forbidden Land, Jie Jie..." The cold laughter sounded in Ye Tian''s ears, coming from the void.


    The huge black palm, like a ferris disc that destroys the world, grinds a god-shaped cauldron and continues to shroud Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s full blow, in front of Wu Sheng, was too weak to withstand a blow.


    That huge picture of Tai Chi only weakened a little bit of strength, and to the powerful Martial Saint, it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    This is not that Ye Tian is too weak, it is that the realm gap between him and Wu Sheng is too large. Even the ten strongest special physique geniuses such as Zifa Youth and Evil Son can only compete with the real martial arts in the half-step Wu Sheng realm. Saint.


    But Ye Tian is only at the tenth level of Emperor Wu, even if his talent is so strong, it is impossible to do it.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. His eyes were still very firm, staring at the black-robed martial sage in front of him, and said word by word: "Next time I come to the Evil Forbidden Land, I will definitely destroy you by myself. Magic door."


    Before the words fell, before the black robe Wu Sheng on the opposite side ridiculed, a huge black mountain suddenly appeared in the void, blocking Ye Tian''s body.


    "Huh!" Black-robed Martial Saint thought Ye Tian would bring out some treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be just a dark mountain peak, and immediately sneered disdainfully.


    With Wu Sheng''s strength, even if hundreds of mountains stand in front, they can be destroyed instantly.


    "Next, it depends on luck!"


    Seeing the black mountain in front of him, Ye Tian sighed secretly, and then the Nine Revolutions battle body moved to the extreme, and his fists and feet blocked in front of him, protecting his vitals.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the black clutches of the black robe Martial Saint slammed on the huge black mountain.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    With the full blow of the Martial Saint powerhouse, this black mountain was not smashed, and even on the black mountain, there was no trace of cracks.


    "This is impossible!" Black robe Wu Sheng widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Not far away, the dead, the purple-haired youth, and the son of evil all watched this scene in disbelief.


    "Boom!" Although the black mountain was not broken, but under that terrifying palm, the black mountain smashed towards Ye Tian like a meteor.


    This time, Ye Tian couldn''t resist, his whole body was hit by the black mountain, his hands and feet burst into pieces in an instant, and the magic blood stained the sky.


    The bones in Ye Tian''s entire body were shattered by huge force, like a piece of meatloaf, bombarded by the black mountain on the ground, blasting to the depths of the earth.


    "Derived from flesh and blood!"


    Although his body suffered nearly devastating damage, Ye Tian did not die. His body, comparable to Wu Sheng, finally played a role and was recovering quickly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Devouring Body was also activated, absorbing the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, repairing his body.


    "Finally survived!" Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he did not die.


    A martial emperor did not die under the full blow of a martial sage. If this spreads, the entire Shenzhou Continent will be a sensation.


    "Good thing... if I didn''t guess wrong, this thing should be the nails of a Valkyrie expert, right? It''s so hard, it''s just used to make me a treasure knife, hahaha!"


    At this moment, a loud laugh came.


    The purple-haired youth was extremely fast, and while Venerable Death dragged the black-robed martial sage, grabbed the black mountain peak, and teleported away.


    Although the Evil Son also rushed over, he was a step slower, but he didn''t have the slightest regret on his face. He just glanced at Ye Tian with a little surprise and continued to look at the battle in the sky.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time, but you don''t want to leave the Evil Forbidden Land alive!" Seeing this, the black-robed martial sage knew that Ye Tian could not be killed for the time being, so he could only snorted and moved away.


    Venerable Death took Ye Tian into the small world just in case, took the son of evil, and teleported towards the cult.


    With the strength of Venerable Death, although he lost to the two black-robed martial sages, he wanted to escape, and the two black-robed martial sages couldn''t help it.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil both suffered heavy injuries and healed them in the small world of the dead.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also inquiring about the previous events. He got the arrival of the two black-robed martial sages from Venerable Death.


    I don''t know why, the Demon Sect seems to have known the news that he has the Devouring Body, and also knows that he is in the abyss of despair, so he sent two martial sages.


    However, the purple-haired youth and the evil son were fighting fiercely before, so the two black-robed martial sages did not immediately appear, but when the purple-haired youth and the evil son were both injured, they shot together and severely injured them again.


    Fortunately, the purple-haired youth and the son of evil are extraordinary, otherwise they would both fall here.


    After that, Ye Tian came out and saw the five-person melee.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a Valkyrie nail. The old man didn''t even know it before. It''s a pity, if you give me Master, I can help you refine a powerful sacred tool." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly. It was a martial arts nail he got in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It had been useless, but he didn''t expect to save his life now.


    It is a pity that he was also taken away by the Zifa Youth, and he was destined to be unable to take it back.


    Time flew fast, and a few days later, Venerable Death returned to the cult with Ye Tian and the son of evil.


    After feeling the powerful martial sage aura of Venerable Death, the nine vice-masters of the cult came out to greet them.


    In fact, Venerable Death alone doesn''t have such a great face. That''s because Venerable Death had already notified the cult high-level evil son of the birth when he was on the road.


    The identity of the son of evil is supreme in the cult, and the generation is also supreme. More importantly, the future achievements of the son of evil are unlimited. The cult needs to rely on the son of evil to get out of the forbidden area of ??evil demons and restore the glory of the ancient times.


    Therefore, except for the cult leader who has been sleeping and saving his life for many years, all the nine martial sage-level deputy leaders have appeared, which has caused the cult to be alarmed, and everyone is speculating about what big figures have appeared.


    In this regard, the senior cult only said that another martial sage was born in the cult, and concealed the existence of the son of evil. After all, the son of evil had to leave the forbidden area of ??evil demons and was inconvenient to be known to outsiders.


    Upon returning to the cult~www.novelhall.com~, the Son of Evil, after meeting a group of deputy leaders, asked some things, and went to the Evil God Tower to retreat.


    Ye Tian also returned to his residence, while he was in retreat to heal his injuries, while waiting for the news of the dead.


    He knew that Venerable Death would definitely tell his identity to the cult leaders, and the cult leaders needed his help in order to send the children of the evil.


    These things can''t be settled in one or two sentences. The nine vice-masters and Venerable Death, the newly-born vice-master, all gathered together to discuss the situation.


    Ye Tian recovered from his injuries with peace of mind, and he took back the magic knife of death from Yang Lizhi, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    A month later, Ye Tian recovered from all his injuries. The reason why he recovered so quickly was due to his powerful physical body comparable to Wu Sheng.


    Soon after he recovered from his injury, Venerable Death came in person, and he solemnly said: "Boy, we have discussed and agreed to form an alliance with the Nine Heavens Palace that you represent. However, the power of the Evil Ancestor''s origin is very scarce, and he is now being The Evil Son has used a lot, and there is not much left, so I can''t let you use it anymore."

 Chapter 805： condition

    "No!"


    Ye Tian immediately shook his head when he heard the words. The power of the sixth law of killing he had understood was almost complete, so he would naturally not give up the good things like the origin of the evil ancestor. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    More importantly, Ye Tian will not compromise with the cult. After all, the children of the evil are important to the cult, and he also knows that he believes the cult will not reject his conditions.


    "You kid..." Venerable Death frowned. He looked at Ye Tian''s face with a firm attitude, and immediately smiled bitterly: "How do you say we have some friendship, look, do you have a discussion and replace it with another treasure?"


    "Other treasures?" Ye Tian heard the words, glanced at Venerable Death with a sad expression on his face, and said: "Also, as long as you give me the killing statue on the fifth floor of the Cthulhu Tower."


    "What!" Venerable Death was shocked when he heard the words, he stared at Ye Tian, ??angrily said: "That is an invincible heritage treasure, your kid''s appetite is too big."


    "Either the origin of the evil ancestor, or kill the statue, you go back and discuss it, otherwise I will live here and not leave." Ye Tian said, closing his eyes, no longer paying attention to Venerable Death who was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring.


    Seeing Ye Tian, ??who is not afraid of boiling water, Venerable Death was dumbfounded, and then he sighed. He knew this condition, and the cult must agree to it.


    After all, the cult has many invincible magic arts, and one less is not a problem, but the son of evil is too important to the cult. It is the future of the cult, and it is more precious than the ten invincible magic arts.


    Of course, he was not qualified to agree to this matter, and all the cult vice-masters needed to discuss it together.


    "With this heritage treasure, our Ye family also has an invincible magic technique that can be passed on, and carrying it with me can accelerate my understanding of the law of killing."


    Seeing Venerable Death who was so angry, Ye Tian opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    For Ye Tian, ??the origin of the evil ancestor is definitely more important than the invincible divine art, which can be passed on, allowing them to have the invincible divine art for generations to the Ye family.


    Why are those gods strong?


    It''s because their ancestors had created war gods and possessed inherited invincible magic skills, so they were naturally stronger than other families and sects.


    Moreover, Shentu can also sell these invincible magic arts to others, obtain countless treasures of heaven and earth, and supply them to their family''s children for cultivation.


    Like the holy land now, how did their invincible magic come from? Of course it comes from the land of God, and of course there are adventures.


    However, it is not so easy to learn the invincible divine art of Divine Land, and a sufficient price must be paid.


    Divine Land uses this to become stronger and stronger, becoming a giant beyond the world.


    Why do the five great temples attract so many talents? That''s also relying on the invincible divine arts, and ordinary people like them who are not even considered holy places need to enter the five great temples to learn the invincible divine arts.


    An invincible magical skill is the foundation of a family and a sect. With this invincible magical skill, the powerful people from the Ye family can learn it, and the strength of the same level is naturally stronger than others.


    And as the Ye Family became stronger and stronger, even if it couldn''t become the Divine Land in the future, it could become a powerful Holy Land.


    More importantly, this slaughter statue can also accelerate the comprehension of the law of slaughter, which is too important for Ye Tian, ??so he would rather give up the origin of the evil ancestor.


    But for cults, the origin of the evil ancestors is more important. After all, they have many invincible magic arts, and one less is not a big deal, and after the son of evil becomes a war god, they can still have one more invincible magic arts.


    And the evil ancestor is dead, so much is left of the evil ancestor''s origin, and a little less is used. This kind of non-renewable and very rare treasure is naturally more cherished by the cult.


    Therefore, Ye Tian believes that the cult will eventually choose to compromise.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Venerable Death came over with an unhappy expression, indicating that the cult had agreed with the Tianjiao, but the cult also hoped that Ye Tian would agree to one thing.


    "What''s the matter? Let me explain first, don''t blame me if you can''t do it." Ye Tian was overjoyed, but said lightly.


    Venerable Death glared at Ye Tian and hummed: "This matter is very simple. We hope that when the Evil Son encounters any danger in the Shenzhou Continent, you must help."


    "What''s a joke? Your son of evil has the strength of Martial Saint. If he is in danger, he must be named Martial Saint to take action. What is the use of my little Martial Emperor?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    Venerable Death snorted coldly: "We are not asking you to die, but if you have the ability in the future, you will never die without saving."


    Ye Tian was stunned, and he realized that the cult had taken a fancy to his potential, and felt that he might be able to help the son of the evil in the future, so he proposed this condition.


    "Well, as long as I can do it, I will try my best." Ye Tian nodded. He had already formed an alliance with the cult. This condition was nothing.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has more enemies, and maybe he can use the son of evil in the future.


    "Take away this heritage treasure...boy, the old man can warn you, this is a heritage treasure left by a powerful Valkyrie of our cult. Don''t lose it." Venerable Death finally took out the killing Statue, and said with a warning.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better figure it out. From now on, this heritage treasure is mine, and it will also belong to the Ye family in the future, not your cult." Ye Tian grabbed it and took it in. In his own small world, he said with a smile.


    Venerable Death snorted when he heard the words, and said: "That''s not necessarily! Your kid was targeted by the Demon Ancestor, and the end would not be much better. Without your kid, could your Ye Family still keep this invincible magic? In the end, it will be won by our cult."


    "Hmph, then let''s just wait and see, even if your old age is exhausted, I won''t die." Ye Tian snorted coldly, his face full of confidence.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Now the Demon Sect already knows your identity. It is not safe for you to stay in the Demon Forbidden Land. You have to leave quickly." Venerable Death waved his hand and said.


    "Are you in a hurry to send the son of evil out?" Ye Tian glanced at Venerable Death with disdain, and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, the old man will leave whenever you want. Anyway, it is you that the Demon Gate is going to kill." Venerable Death hummed angrily.


    "Haha, I''m dead, your evil sons are not much better." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Smelly boy... The old man stops talking nonsense with you, when are you going to leave?" Venerable Death glared at Ye Tian and said.


    "I also want to leave quickly, but now the Demon Sect already knows that I am in a cult, and perhaps the Martial Sage of the Demon Sect has been hidden outside. If I leave at this time, wouldn''t I just throw in the trap? The vice master escorted me to the altar." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Impossible! If that were the case, the Demon Sect would definitely take the opportunity to attack our cult." Venerable Death shook his head immediately. The vice-master of the cult was to stay in the cult, and could not be sent out casually.


    Because the Cthulhu Tower needs at least six martial sages to mobilize in order to exert a powerful force, the cult can only send four martial sages now.


    Just don''t know how many martial sages will be sent by the magic gate this time, after all, now the magic gate is taking the initiative, no one knows whether they will be crazy.


    The magic door can afford to gamble, but the cult cannot.


    "If that''s the case, think of a solution by yourself. Anyway, if I die, your sons of evil will never be able to get out." Ye Tian heard this and immediately ignored it, knowing that the cult was more worried than them.


    Sure enough, Venerable Death snorted and said: "Don''t worry, you kid, our cult is ready to plan. Just wait for a good show."


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see." Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and he was also worried, after all, this is about the danger of his life.


    Venerable Death left immediately, letting Ye Tian stay here to meditate, waiting for the opportunity.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to take out the killing statue and continued to comprehend the law of killing. The power of the sixth law of killing he comprehended was heading towards the perfect state.


    Such peaceful days lasted for three full years, and Ye Tian finally cultivated the power of the sixth law of killing to the perfect state.


    "boom!"


    Feeling the power of the killing laws of the six complete realms, Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement. Now he, in terms of the power of the laws, also stands at the pinnacle of countless students in the five great temples.


    I am afraid that only the king can overwhelm him.


    However, Ye Tian is confident. He has now become the seventh-level Nine-Ranked combat body. His body is comparable to Martial Saint, and he is definitely not a king who can contend.


    "When I am promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, even if the former **** son Emperor Shixin of Qinglong Academy is not my opponent." Ye Tian said confidently.


    Although he encountered a lot of crises during this trip to the forbidden area of ??demons, the gains exceeded his expectations, which made him very excited.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also understood why so many powerful people would venture to explore the secret realm, because there was a big chance in the danger, and only in this way could they quickly improve their strength.


    "Counting time, I have entered the Evil Forbidden Land for nearly ten years. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid they should be anxious too." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When I was enlightening the law, time passed the fastest, and years passed without knowing it.


    "I don''t know how the cult''s plan is prepared?"


    Ye Tian immediately left ~www.novelhall.com~ and flew to the residence of Venerable Death. Now that he wants to realize the power of a perfect law of killing, it will not be possible in a few years, so there is no need to continue to retreat. .


    Comprehending the law, the more difficult it becomes, the more difficult it becomes. This is why the strongest Wu Zun has four thousand years of life, which is not enough.


    Ye Tian now wants to comprehend the power of a complete law of killing, even with the help of the statue of killing, it will probably take more than ten or twenty years.


    This is still Ye Tian. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of years, even hundreds of years, to change to other ordinary people.


    In this way, even if Wu Zun has four thousand years of life, it is not enough.


    Like the true sons, saint sons, and **** sons of the five great temples, apart from Ye Tian and the king, which one is not hundreds or hundreds of years old.


    Of course, for the long life span of a powerful warrior, people under a thousand years old are considered the younger generation.


    ...

 Chapter 806： Hordes of beasts

    "what?"


    "He''s not dead?"


    Taixu Realm, in a hidden cave mansion, Xihuang''s brother looked at the black figure in front of him who reported to him with a shocked face. (Starting)


    This black figure is very vague, and he can''t see his appearance at all, but from his breath, it can be sensed that it is a powerful martial artist.


    Not only that, beside Xihuang''s elder brother, sitting cross-legged with a familiar figure, he was the **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    A **** son of the White Tiger Academy, a **** son of the Zhenwu Academy, and a mysterious and powerful Wu Zun, such a combination, gathered together, is destined to be unusual.


    "Even the Demon Sect Wusheng did not kill him. No wonder the deputy teacher told me to wait and kill him." The **** of Zhenwu Academy frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that the blind worshipers of the evil gods are making trouble, otherwise, how could he be alive?" Xihuang''s brother coldly snorted.


    "Huh?" The black figure frowned upon hearing this.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy shouted in a low voice: "Shen Yan, no matter what, the evil **** is dying for a cult. I wait for the younger generation to not blaspheme and question."


    "Humph!" Xihuang''s elder brother snorted coldly and did not refute.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy pondered for a moment, and said with a cold look: "I don''t have to be too nervous to wait. Let alone he may not leave the evil forbidden area alive, even if he comes out, I have already designed a dead end for him."


    "It is inconvenient for me to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, my identity will be revealed and I can only hand it over to you. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to force it. When he becomes a martial artist and leaves the five major temples, killing him is like pinching an ant." The black figure slowly said, then slowly disappeared.


    Xihuang''s brother stood up and said with a murderous expression: "I will go to Xingchenhai now. If that kid returns alive, let him die in Xingchenhai this time."


    After all, he also disappeared.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy was silent for a moment, and his body gradually faded.


    ...


    Zhenwu Academy, Tiandoufeng.


    Since Ye Tian entered the evil demon forbidden area, the people of Ye Meng have also obeyed Ye Tian''s orders. They usually stayed in Tiandou Peak to practice hard and rarely go out. Only the disciples of the Intelligence Hall led by Li Chuanfei often go out because they need to inquire about the news.


    Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Meng has changed a lot. The most important thing is that Jin Taishan has become a real son, and because he has learned the palm of the primordial beginning, his strength has approached the top ten real sons.


    The others in Ye Meng have also made great progress. Although they are not as good as Mako, they are the most powerful group of disciples below Mako.


    With such strength, even if Ye Tian did not exist, the current Ye Meng would not dare to provoke anyone.


    And there was Li Taibai, the saint son who helped Ye Meng, and Long Prince was also promoted to the top ten true sons, but his strength was not enough to challenge the saint son, otherwise he would have become a saint son long ago.


    "Brother Yun, I found a fun place, shall we go together?"


    "Yeah!"


    On the top of Tiandou Peak, Duan Yun took the little hand of a girl in purple, and flew outside with a smile on his face.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Jintai Mountain, Prince Long, Dongfangyu, Gongsun Xuanxuan and others sat together and watched them leave.


    "What to do? The third brother is sinking deeper and deeper. I really regret that I didn''t stop them." Jin Taishan frowned, with a trace of sadness and worry in his eyes.


    Dongfang Yuwenyan on the side sighed: "Duan Gongzi grew up under the care of his parents since he was a child. He has little experience. Although he followed Ye Tian all the way to Zhenwu Academy, he has rarely experienced it by himself. Naturally it''s not comparable to us. This time it should be for him to temper him. You can''t always keep him by your side."


    "That said, but I always have a bad feeling that this little Zicai has joined Zhenwu Academy not long ago, and even the information hall can''t find out her true origin." Jin Taishan said solemnly.


    "Taishan, Brother Dongfang is right, Duan Yun will grow up independently sooner or later. Even if you stop this time, you can''t stop the next. Moreover, even if Xiao Zi has a bad heart, he is just greedy for vanity." Long The prince said.


    "Oh...When the eldest brother comes back, tell him again!" Jin Taishan sighed.


    Three years ago, Duan Yun unexpectedly met a girl named Xiao Zi. It was like the **** met mung beans, and the two fell in love since then and couldn''t help themselves.


    But bystanders like Jintaishan, Dongfangyu, and Long Prince were able to see that Xiaozi approached Duanyun with purpose. Duanyun had never experienced emotional ups and downs before, and he was still immersed in himself. In the joy of love.


    Jin Taishan has always hesitated whether to wake up Duanyun, but as Long Prince said, even if this little purple is driven away, a second and third little purple will appear.


    Only when Duan Yun personally realized such an experience, his xinxing could grow and mature.


    This is also Jintaishan''s good intentions.


    "Brother, it''s been ten years, you should come back too!" Jin Taishan thought secretly as he looked at the dark void outside Tiandou Peak.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Tianzheng was standing on a high wall of the cult, looking shocked at the raging evil spirit that was rolling not far away, as well as the strong **** aura.


    Rumbling...


    The sky and the earth shook, ten thousand horses galloped like an earthquake, and the entire demonic forbidden ground was shaking.


    In an area tens of thousands of meters away, countless fierce beasts gathered in groups, like huge waves in the sea, surrounding the cult.


    In all directions, there were beasts of beasts. Some were as tall as the walls and palaces, and some were short and human, each exuding a powerful atmosphere.


    In Ye Tian''s induction, there are seven or eight martial sage-level auras, all of them are martial-sage-level fierce beasts, each of which is a side overlord, leading a group of fierce beasts in the forbidden area of ??demons.


    Not to mention those martial arts-level fierce beasts, densely packed, like locusts, there are too many.


    Except for Ye Tian and the vice leaders of the cult, even the elders of those cults were trembling at this time, their faces turned pale, and their faces were full of worry.


    As for the disciples of the cult, they were shocked a long time ago. They clenched the weapons in their hands one by one, and began to enter the cult''s defensive formation, preparing to face the enemy.


    "So many...have all the fierce beasts in this evil demon forbidden land here?" Ye Tian stood on the tall city wall, watching the group of fierce beasts rushing from all directions, he took a breath and his face was full. The color of shock.


    Compared with the siege of ten thousand beasts encountered in the abyss of despair, the number of beasts here is dozens of times more than that time, and there are eight beasts of the martial sage level, and there are endless sources behind, I don¡¯t know. How many fierce beasts came.


    "Your cult will probably suffer heavy casualties this time!" Ye Tianman looked at the Venerable Death on the side with a complicated expression.


    Venerable Death smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "If you don¡¯t do this, how can you drive away the martial sages of the demon sect? And, only in this way, you and the evil son can leave the forbidden area of ??the evil spirits in the chaos. As long as the evil son can go out, even we No matter how great the loss of the cult is, it will not hesitate."


    Ye Tian was silent. He didn''t expect that the cult prepared for three years would be the grand scene in front of him.


    Countless fierce beasts swept the entire forbidden area of ??demons. Not only were the cults under siege, but even the demon gates were also under siege, and those casual practitioners were hiding everywhere and dared not show up.


    Under this circumstance, the Demon Sect can only drop back a few Martial Saints who are hidden near the cult, otherwise they can only stay here to confront the fierce beasts, and the Demon Sect also needs Wusheng defense.


    This is Yangmou. Even if the Demon Sect knows that the cult will take this opportunity to send Ye Tian away, it is difficult to separate out more power to intercept Ye Tian. After all, the current situation of their Demon Sect is not much better than that of the cult. .


    From this aspect, Ye Tian saw the great courage of the evil cult. They were absolutely crazy in order to send the son of evil.


    Of course, Ye Tian can also understand the thoughts of many martial sages of the cult.


    The sons of evil have the body of the demon. As long as they don¡¯t die, they have a great chance to become a **** of war. As long as they have a **** of war from the cult, they will naturally be able to recreate the glory of the ancient times in this continent without a **** of war.


    Of course, even if there will be more than one Martial God in the Shenzhou Continent in the future, as long as there is a Martial God in their cult, they can still stand on the top of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Venerable Death also secretly told Ye Tian that he had heard criticism from a mysterious figure that it was their generation, or the next generation, that there would be a **** of war, and that the prosperity of the mainland of China is coming, even if the ancient and ancient times are restored The glory of the times is not impossible.


    In fact, even if Venerable Death didn''t say anything, Ye Tian could have predicted it.


    Since the immemorial era, there have been nine emperors of immemorial emperors and many warriors, creating the peak and glory of the immemorial era.


    In ancient times, there were nine gods and thousands of war gods, who once again created glory.


    In the ancient times, Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign shook the world, but then came the Cthulhu and Demon Ancestor. Needless to say, the demon ancestor''s aptitude was unparalleled, not inferior to Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord.


    Obviously, in the ancient times, if there were no special circumstances later on, there would definitely be nine Heavenly Sovereigns and thousands of Valkyrie.


    And now it is the same. After the dimming of the mainland of China for hundreds of thousands of years, new glory is about to come. This is a cycle of the laws of heaven and earth, and it is the general trend.


    It''s just that this time is a bit inaccurate. Whether it is Ye Tian''s generation, the next generation, or the next generation, no one can tell, but it will definitely not exceed three generations. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Because of this, the evil cult did not hesitate to expend a lot of the power of the evil ancestor''s origin to wake up the evil son in advance, and can''t wait to send the evil son out.


    Because they need the Son of Evil to catch up with this coming glorious era. Once a genius like the Son of Evil catches up with this glorious era and becomes a Valkyrie, then it is not impossible to become the first heavenly sovereign of this generation.


    Venerable Death also speculated that the purple-haired youth who appeared in the Abyss of Despair was probably also a super genius in a certain divine land or in a certain ancient place.


    You know, so many years have passed since the last days of ancient times, and it is not impossible that some geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques will appear. Although there are not many, they will not only be two or three.


    The reason why they didn''t appear before was because they were sealed by the forces behind them. They were waiting for this glorious moment to come, and then they were born together, competing for the position of the first Valkyrie and the first heavenly sovereign.


    Obviously, if anyone succeeds, then he will become the second Nine Heavenly Lord, dominate an era and create a glorious one.


    ...

 Chapter 807： Wu Sheng Secret

    Hearing such news from Venerable Death, Ye Tian was very shocked. You must know how many super geniuses have appeared since so many years have passed since the end of ancient times. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Obviously, those super geniuses rarely appeared in the past, because they were sealed, they all wanted to appear at this time and compete for the position of the first person.


    Ye Tian also got an unexpected news about the identity of Di Shixin. The former **** son of Qinglong Academy was actually the biological daughter of the emperor¡¯s titled Martial Saint. She was sealed by his father for more than a thousand years. Just born.


    Not only that, Venerable Death also said that Di Shixin has a brother, which is more terrifying than Di Shixin.


    You know, Di Shixin''s father, that is, the titled Martial Saint of the Emperor''s family, his wife is also a Martial Saint, and the child born by the combination of two Martial Saints is naturally talented.


    "From the last generation of ancient times to the many super geniuses accumulated now, all concentrated in this generation, it is no wonder that there will be brilliance."


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, he knew that in the near future, he would encounter more and more opponents, and one would be stronger than one.


    This made him feel a bit of pressure and a bit of excitement.


    This is definitely an exhilarating era. Hundreds of horses are competing for the current, and the arrogance of the sky is competing for the front. Thinking about it makes people excited.


    "Okay, kid, you leave with the old man right now, otherwise we won''t even be able to get out when those martial sage level beasts approach."


    Venerable Death suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tian looked up, the group of fierce beasts was getting closer, especially the eight powerful martial-sage-level fierce beasts, like eight Primordial Demon Mountains, oppressed and majestic.


    The Cult''s Cthulhu Tower had already glowed, and countless **** attack waves burst out from the Cthulhu Tower, killing the beasts approaching.


    But there are too many fierce beasts. The disciples of those cults have to rely on the formation to attack and resist more and more fierce beasts.


    Scarlet blood and strong evil spirits gradually swept the entire Evil Forbidden Land.


    "Are you the only one?" Ye Tian looked at the evil son who came, turned his head and frowned at Venerable Death.


    "Do you really think that this time there are only eight-headed martial-sage-level beasts? If you are not worried about the safety of the son of evil, even if the old man has to stay to help withstand the attacks of the beasts, you must know that it is only starting now, it is really powerful The fierce beast is still behind!" Venerable Death stared at the words.


    "There are more powerful beasts than Wusheng? Are there any beasts with the title of Wusheng level?" Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s not a fierce beast with the title of martial sage...Hey, where do you guys have so many questions, you must know that the martial sage realm is divided into multiple levels, and only the lowest-level martial beasts appear in front of you." Venerable Death Waved his hand, he directly collected Ye Tian and the son of evil into the small world, and then teleported away from the cult.


    But once the cult came out, Death Venerable couldn¡¯t teleport anymore, because there were too many beasts, many of them were martial beasts, and their power directly shattered the space. Teleporting in front of so many beasts, they can only rely on flying.


    In this way, Venerable Death must take action to kill, so that no matter how powerful he is, as long as he hides the eight martial sage-level beasts, he will forcibly kill a **** path.


    The eight-headed martial sage-level fierce beast naturally also found Lord Death and wanted to chase him up, but several deputy teachers immediately rushed out of the cult and intercepted them.


    Moreover, the wave of attack released by the Cthulhu Tower also enveloped the eight-headed martial sage-level beast. The real martial-sage level battle began, and the whole world was shaking, and the sound of fighting was deafening and extremely tragic.


    "You can tell me, what are the levels of the martial arts realm? I only know that the martial arts realm is divided into five levels: ordinary martial arts, peak martial arts, perfect martial arts, half-step martial arts, and heaven-defying martial arts. As for the realm of Martial Saint, I don¡¯t know yet!"


    In the small world of Venerable Death, Ye Tian asked loudly.


    "Smelly boy, you are only in the realm of Emperor Wu, what''s the use of knowing so much? Don''t disturb the old man, there are too many fierce beasts here, and the old man has no intention of talking nonsense with you." Venerable Death said impatiently, and ignored Ye Tian. Up.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to turn his attention to the son of evil, this guy is the son of the evil ancestor, he must know a lot.


    Sensing Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, the son of evil who originally closed his eyes and meditated opened his eyes and said lightly: ¡°There are only three martial sage realms, namely the little sage, the big sage, and the sage king. Some particularly powerful sages will Title, become a titled martial sage, and then light a sacred fire and become a sage."


    "Little Sage, Great Sage, Saint King..." Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the Martial Saint realm was so divided, and he couldn''t help asking loudly, "What realm do you always have now?"


    "Little Sage Realm!" Venerable Death said impatiently, "Your kid is satisfied now, the old man is the lowest level of martial arts, you kid laugh."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words. It''s no wonder that Venerable Death didn''t tell him the division of martial sage realm. It turned out that his old man was the lowest-ranked martial sage, and he was afraid of being embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to care when you are old, after all, you have just recovered your Wusheng cultivation base." Ye Tian comforted.


    "Hmph, the old man doesn''t need you to comfort him. Although the old man has two souls in the past thousand years, the old man''s law is still improving. It will not be long before the old man can be promoted to the great sage." Venerable Death snorted coldly. .


    "By the way, do you always know what kind of martial sage my master is?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "The old man of the blood demon has a good talent. I am afraid that he has already reached the realm of the Great Sage, and I am afraid that he is not far from the Holy King." Venerable Death said with some admiration.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect the Blood Demon Blade Sage to be so powerful, but he had seen Venerable Death''s shots. The little Sage has this kind of strength, so what kind of strength is the Great Sage? I am afraid it is terrible!


    At the same time, Ye Tian also knew that the combat effectiveness of the Zifa Youth and the Evil Son was also at the Little Sage Realm. This is probably the limit of cultivation. At the Half-Step Martial Saint Realm, they have this kind of fighting power, which is already at the limit.


    "What about the ancestor of Beiming?" Ye Tian asked suddenly. This ancestor of Beiming was his enemy. Of course, he had to figure out the strength of the opponent in order to deal with it later.


    "That old boy is the cultivation base of the Great Sage Pinnacle, and it is estimated to be about the same as your master." Venerable Death snorted coldly. He was incarnate as Venerable Death, and he was chased and killed by the powerhouse of the North Ming family. There was still some resentment in his heart. .


    Ye Tian sighed secretly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the ancestor Beiming was so strong. It seems that he must be careful in the future. If he is not in the realm of Martial Saint, he can''t resist hard.


    "By the way, what does it mean to light a sacred fire? To become a **** of war, you also need to ignite a sacred fire. What is a sacred fire?" Ye Tian continued to ask, there is a martial sage, and the son of evil, this ancient character answers, he will naturally not miss this good chance.


    "This... this... the old man doesn''t know, the son of evil should know." Venerable Death''s awkward voice came. He had just recovered the strength of Martial Saint, and these secrets were still not clear.


    Moreover, because there has not been a warrior **** in the mainland of China for a long time, many martial sages do not know how to become a warrior. I am afraid that only by becoming a sage king or titled martial sage can they understand it!


    And the son of evil is the son of the evil ancestor, and the evil ancestor is Tianzun, and he must have told the son of evil back then.


    Sure enough, the son of evil slowly said after hearing the words: "When the nine flowers of the law merge into a flower of the gods, a divine fire will be born. At this time, if the spirit and body are burned with the divine fire, the mortal dust can be washed away and detached. The dunya condenses the divine body and war spirit."


    "Is it that simple?" Ye Tian wondered, it seems that it is not difficult to be promoted to the Martial God, even if those martial sages can''t do it, can the emperor''s titled martial sage not do it?


    The son of evil gave Ye Tian a blank look and said lightly: "The premise is that your body and spirit can withstand the burning of the divine fire. If you can''t hold it, your body will be destroyed, and the spirit will dissipate and die completely."


    "what!"


    "So miserable!"


    Ye Tian and Venerable Death both took a breath. They didn''t expect that promotion to the Martial God would be so dangerous. If they fail, they will die.


    "Do you know why a genius with the ten strongest special physiques can easily become a Valkyrie?" The son of evil looked at Ye Tian and continued: "It is because the genius with the ten strongest special physiques is born with a strong physical body. It is five times more likely than ordinary people to become a Valkyrie if he can survive the burning of the divine fire."


    "What is the chance that ordinary people will be promoted to the Martial God?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "One-tenth!" The Evil Son said coldly, "Even those geniuses with special physiques, even with top-level special physiques, have only one-tenth chance of becoming a **** of war after becoming a saint king and a titled martial saint. ."


    "Like the old man with such a talent, this life will stop at the holy king." Venerable Death sighed after hearing this. He doesn''t want to be a warrior, that''s not what people with his talent can think of~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian was also taken aback, even if he was a super genius with the ten strongest special physiques, he only had a half chance of becoming a Valkyrie, let alone ordinary people.


    No wonder the titled Martial Saint of the emperor''s family was so powerful, and he didn''t dare to light the fire.


    Assaulting on the realm of Martial God is different from assaulting on the realm of Martial Saint. Once it fails, it will die.


    "I''m practicing the Ninth Rank combat body. If I can reach the eighth level, my physical body will not be inferior to those geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques, but I have a great chance to resist the burning of the divine fire." Ye Tian thought secretly .


    Although when he was dreaming about Taikoo in the Star Sea, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens predicted that he would become a Valkyrie in the future, but this is not absolute, after all, some things can change fate, who knows what will happen in the future.


    Like Ye Tian crossing from another world, this is a variable in itself. Maybe Nine Heavens Venerable predicted the original Ye Tian, ??but now this Ye Tian came through, I am afraid Nine Heavens Venerable could not predict it either.


    ...

 Chapter 808： God Child Project

    "boom!"


    Zhenwu Academy, Tiandoufeng. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Li Chuanfei listened gloomily to the report from his subordinates in front of him, and smashed the table next to him with a palm. He looked ugly and said: "I didn''t expect this little Zi was arranged by Lei Ping to come in. Lei Ping was defeated by Master Shengzi. He disbanded his followers and stayed with the son of God. This time he suddenly arranged that little Zi to approach the broken brother. It must be the order of the son of God, and even designed to frame the son of God."


    "Hall Master, this matter is extremely secretive. The people who sent Xiao Zi into the academy were all killed by others without exception. He was also a student of our Information Hall. He accidentally saw Lei Ping and Xiao Zi walking in Taixu Realm. At the same time, I investigated and discovered this secret." A disciple of the information hall in front of him said respectfully, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Although Ye Tian has not been there over the years, Ye Meng''s momentum has continued to increase. Many people want to join Ye Meng. However, except for the Information Hall, Ye Meng no longer recruits disciples.


    Moreover, even if he joined the Information Hall, he only belonged to the outer disciples, not the true core of Ye Meng.


    But the intelligence cousin disciple in front of him believed that this news was definitely a great contribution, enough to make him promoted to a core disciple.


    really!


    Li Chuanfei pondered for a moment, looked at the intelligence cousin in front of him with appreciation, and said: "You did a good job this time. We, Ye Meng, will be rewarded for meritorious work. If there is a penalty, I will notify the other hall masters. When things are brought up, I believe they will agree with you to become Ye Meng''s core disciple."


    "Thank you for your love!" The intelligence cousin was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Li Chuanfei nodded, then left the residence and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of Tiandou Peak, it was very lively today. In addition to the arrival of Prince Long, even the holy son Li Taibai also came. At this time, he integrated Jin Taishan and others to sit together and talk about the sky and the martial arts.


    "Huh? Hall Master Li is here too." Suddenly, Li Taibai raised his brows and looked down the mountain.


    Li Chuanfei didn''t hide his breath, so Jin Taishan and others soon sensed his breath.


    "Brother Jin, where are the broken brothers?" Li Chuanfei shouted when he saw the group of people in Jintai Mountain from afar, and his body speeded up.


    Seeing Li Chuanfei, who was a little worried and serious, a bad feeling suddenly rose in Jin Taishan''s heart. He couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "Brother Li, what''s wrong? Could it be that my third brother has offended you? Don''t care too much. My third brother¡¯s character, when he comes back, I will teach him for you."


    "You are misunderstood, Brother Jue did not offend me, but I just received a report from my subordinates that I have already found the news of that Xiaozi. This person was arranged by Lei Ping to enter the academy, and there is even a son of God behind him. I think It is very likely that it is aimed at Master Shengzi, and Brother Broken must know this in advance." Li Chuanfei said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Jin Taishan''s face changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "It''s not good. When I came to Tiandou Peak before, I saw Brother Broken leave in a panic. Could it be that Xiao Zi finally began to show his magical hands?" Li Taibai''s eyes flashed suddenly when he heard the words, combining the previous ones. , I understood a lot at once.


    The wisdom of Jin Taishan and others is also extraordinary. Hearing the news of Li Chuanfei at this time, they suddenly realized the situation before combining them with what they had observed.


    "All Ye Meng disciples obey orders and immediately investigate the whereabouts of Duan Yun, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. Once they are found, they will be caught back. This matter will be carried out immediately without error."


    Jintai Mountain uttered a long roar and suddenly shouted, and the loud voice suddenly spread throughout Tiandou Peak.


    Suddenly, a group of young figures rose into the sky from Tiandou Peak and flew towards the inner courtyard and outer courtyard. Li Chuanfei also sent the disciples of the Information Hall to search for the whereabouts of Broken Cloud in the Taixu Realm and other places.


    Before entering the Evil Forbidden Land, Ye Tian had already told Ye Meng''s disciples that during the time he was away, Jin Taishan temporarily assumed the position of the leader and had the power to order Ye Meng''s disciples.


    "Taishan, you don''t have to worry too much, at least in Zhenwu Academy, no one dares to hurt the broken brother, even if..." Looking at Jin Taishan with a nervous expression, Prince Long couldn''t help comforting.


    "Huh?" Jin Taishan suddenly raised his head and shot Long Prince directly after hearing the words, his eyes were extremely sharp and said: "What did you just say?"


    "What''s wrong? I mean, Zhenwu Academy does not allow disciples to kill each other, so don''t worry..." Long Prince was taken aback, and then explained.


    Jin Taishan looked ugly and said: "Yes, no one can kill my third brother in Zhenwu Academy, so the son of God asked Lei Ping to arrange for Xiaozi to approach the third brother, and then waited for the opportunity to use that Xiaozi to attract the third brother to leave Zhenwu Academy. This It is their plan."


    "Well, Bro Bro Bro, is it possible to go to the Sea of ??Stars?" Li Chuanfei exclaimed with a beam of light from his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for this matter. God''s son is a wonderful move. He can''t break brothers in order to frame him. He must use this to lure Brother Ye into fools." Li Taibai said coldly.


    "Now we can only hope that their plan has not been carried out..." Before Li Chuanfei finished speaking, a disciple of Ye Meng flew in panic.


    When Jin Taishan and others saw this, the bad feeling in their hearts suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    "Report to a few hall masters, that hall master has entered the sea of ??stars, and that Xiao Zi has also entered the sea of ??stars." As soon as the Ye Meng disciple''s voice fell, several powerful auras all rose into the sky.


    He looked up carefully, and suddenly saw Jin Taishan''s eyes flushed, Li Chuanfei, Zhang Hang and others were also gloomy.


    Li Taibai calmly shouted: "Brother Jin, you guys don''t be impulsive. Since the son of God has a plan for this matter, you will only go to death if you enter the sea of ??stars. It is impossible to save your brother."


    "Yes, the son of God should want to use Broken Brother to introduce Brother Ye into the Sea of ??Stars, so we can''t act rashly until Brother Ye returns." Long Prince also said.


    Jin Taishan and the others looked ugly, but they knew they were right, so they could not help but clenched their fists and looked at the mountain above the head where the **** child lived with a murderous expression.


    ...


    The sea of ??stars.


    Duan Yun looked at Xiao Zi with an indifferent face not far in front of him with a face full of disbelief, and shouted loudly: "Why? Why? Why are you deceiving me? Are your experiences with me being fake?"


    He was very angry and at the same time very puzzled. He and Xiao Zi had been together for a few years, and they knew everything about each other, and they were in a very tacit understanding.


    Maybe this is his first emotional experience, but he believes that his eyes, that Xiao Zi is absolutely sincere, otherwise he would have discovered it all day long to someone who doesn''t like him.


    "You were wrong, Xiao Zi didn''t deceive you, it''s me who cheated you." Xiao Zi looked at the crazy and angry Broken Cloud, and said coldly.


    Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, staring at Xiao Zi, and said coldly: "What do you mean? You are not Xiao Zi?"


    "Would it be that simple to get you fooled?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind Duan Yun.


    Duan Yun turned his head, recognized the person at a glance, and shouted murderously: "Lei Ping, it''s you! Everything is arranged by you!"


    "Not bad!" Lei Ping smiled and walked up, with a light and faint look, he said lightly: "Xiao Zi does really like you, he loves you very real, you don''t have to doubt it. But now Xiao Zi , Has been taken away by another person, and is no longer the little purple who loves you."


    "Duoshe..." Duanyun''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard the words, his eyes were blood red, and he roared: "You... how dare you do this!"


    "Puff!"


    Angrily attacked his heart, Duanyun spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Tsk tsk!" Lei Ping shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect love to have this kind of magic power. No wonder Lord God son said that love is a poison. If used well, it can make people crazy. Lord God son is really a wise man!"


    "God son...you want to use me to deal with my big brother?" Duan Yun stared at Lei Ping angrily.


    By now, he understood everything.


    "Haha, of course it is to deal with Ye Tian, ??otherwise you think it is worthy of your own design?" Lei Ping said with disdain.


    "Despicable!" Duan Yun immediately cursed, "You are afraid of my elder brother, and you are using this kind of indiscriminate means, so that you are also worthy of being the Son of God and Son of God, I am."


    "Huh, life and death!" Lei Ping snorted coldly, banging towards Duanyun with a palm.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Duan Yun roared, and hit Lei Ping with the palm of the primordial palm, and the golden palm print fell from the sky, covering this space with a terrifying force.


    "The Palm of the Beginning? I didn''t expect Ye Tian to pass this skill to you. It seems that you brothers have a very good relationship, so I will be more sure to attract Ye Tian to Xingchenhai." Lei Ping is not surprised. Rejoiced, raised his hand, his capacity, his palms rushed away like a surging river.


    "Puff!" Duan Yun flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    One is the son of the past, and the other is that even the true son has not reached it. The gap between the two is too great.


    "It''s useless, you are not his opponent, stay here obediently, and wait for your elder brother to come." Xiao Zi looked at the miserable Duanyun, unmoved, with a cold expression on his face.


    Duan Yun stared at Xiao Zi, with bleeding and tears in his eyes. He looked at Lei Ping bitterly, and roared: "Want to frame my eldest brother? My death in Duan Yun won''t let your conspiracy succeed..."


    "Ah... Brother, take revenge for me!"


    Duan Yun roared ~www.novelhall.com~ and slammed his head with a slam, planning to commit suicide.


    However, at this moment, a ray of blood tore through the void and cut off Broken Yun''s hands.


    "You were willing to die for your brother, yes, so I believe that Ye Tian will come." Not far away, a blood-clothed youth walked slowly, and a few flashes came here at a hundred meters.


    "It''s you, Xihuang''s elder brother!" Broken cloud covered in blood, staring at the blood-clothed youth with anger on his face.


    "You can sleep for a while!"


    Xi Huang smiled coldly, and pointed at Duan Yun''s eyebrows. Duan Yun didn''t have the strength to resist. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Clean up this place, arrange the formation, and wait for Ye Tian to arrive." Xihuang''s brother looked at Lei Ping and Xiao Zi and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Lei Ping and Xiao Zi responded respectfully.


    ...

 Chapter 809： Lord of the Demon Gate

    "Ok?"


    In the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, in the small world of Venerable Death, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly shot out two dark rays, and he stood up with a gloomy face. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "what happened?"


    "Why do I feel flustered?"


    Ye Tian frowned.


    Just now, he felt his heart beating quickly, and an unimaginable sense of depression came.


    "Old man, has something happened outside? How long will we get to the altar?" Ye Tian asked anxiously.


    He had felt this way before, and that was when he was about to encounter danger.


    This time, although countless beasts were besieging the city, it was still difficult to guarantee that the Demon Gate would not send a strong man to chase him down, so he was very worried.


    "Boy, it''s the opposite. There''s nothing outside, but it''s really weird. Did the magic door give up so easily?" Venerable Death''s voice came with a hint of doubt in his words.


    "I want to go out!" Ye Tian said.


    "I have a bad feeling, let me go out too!" The Evil Son also opened his eyes at this time, his face full of dignity.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, and he looked at the son of evil and said, "You and I have this kind of feeling?"


    "Old man too!" Venerable Death waved his hand, releasing the son of evil and Ye Tian, ??his face full of dignity.


    At this moment, they walked through the sky over another large forest. I don''t know how big this forest was. It was almost impossible to see the edge, but Ye Tian felt a touch of familiarity.


    "Hey, this place is very close to the altar." Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "The old man is strange about this. It is actually very quiet here. It is too unusual to be quiet, and the old man, like you, also feels a trace of danger." Venerable Death said.


    Even Venerable Death, the Martial Saint, felt a dangerous aura, and Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    "This is normal. The more powerful the warrior, the more and more he is aware of the upcoming crisis. It seems that the Demon Sect didn''t chase you down, but chose to stay here and wait for the rabbit." The son of evil said coldly, his face turned serious.


    "Not bad!" Hearing the words, Venerable Death said with a gloomy face: "There is only one entrance to the Evil Forbidden Land. The Demon Gate knows that we are going to come here sooner or later, so I am waiting for us here first."


    "In that case, we quickly speed up, as long as we enter the altar within a radius of thousands of miles, even if there are more magic sect martial arts, I will not be afraid." Ye Tian said.


    "I''m afraid they will be there waiting for us!" Venerable Death said solemnly.


    "Split the troops!" The son of evil said: "You go there first to lead them away. With your strength, you can escape even if you can''t beat them. I will follow him closely."


    "How can we hide from Wu Sheng?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Under the shroud of my Heavenly Demon Domain, as long as it is not a martial sage of the Saint King level, no one can find us." The Evil Son said confidently.


    Venerable Death''s eyes lit up and he nodded: "This plan is good, and they will send three martial sages at most. I will draw one or two away first, and the rest will be up to you."


    "You always be careful." Ye Tian couldn''t help reminding him that he was a little uncomfortable with the sudden separation after being with Venerable Death for so long.


    After all, this difference, I am afraid that Ye Tian will not meet again until Ye Tian becomes a martial sage.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you kid, it is not so easy to kill a martial sage. Even if a sage king comes, it may not be able to kill the old man." Death Venerable laughed proudly.


    Ye Tian nodded, he also knew that the vitality of Martial Saint was strong, unless he encountered a titled Martial Saint, or a certain powerful Saint King, he would be almost unkillable.


    After all, a drop of blood can be reborn, and it is too difficult to completely kill a Martial Saint.


    "In that case, we will separate here!" After the evil son said, a gray energy spread from him, wrapping Ye Tian next to him.


    Suddenly, Venerable Death could no longer see Ye Tian and the son of evil, and he couldn''t even sense their breath.


    "In such a terrific area of ??Heavenly Demon, the old man is so close, there is only a trace of induction. If you are further away, I am afraid that you will not be able to sense it at all." Venerable Death exclaimed.


    After all, Venerable Death no longer had any scruples, and flew towards the altar.


    Because it is close to the altar, the space here is suppressed by the powerful power of the Array Spirit, and even a master of the martial arts level cannot teleport here.


    This is just an array spirit. If a real Valkyrie stood here, even a powerhouse of the Martial Saint level would not even be able to fly.


    "It''s coming soon!" Ye Tian whispered, sensing the increasing power of the array spirit.


    Looking at the direction of the altar from here, most people may not be able to see it, but as long as it is a powerful warrior, it can sense a vast aura that is as hot as the sun, filling the space between heaven and earth.


    The closer you get to the altar, the stronger that breath is, and that is the spirit of formation.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation not far away, and a huge holy power swept toward this place.


    Evil Son and Ye Tian suddenly became serious. They knew that Venerable Death must have encountered Martial Saint of Demon Sect. It seemed that Demon Sect had indeed set up an ambush here.


    The two looked at each other and approached there carefully.


    Far away, Ye Tian saw three black-robed martial sages jointly blasting Death Venerable. In just a moment, Venerable Death fell into the wind, and could only resist while running away.


    "Hand over the Demon Son, or die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, quickly hand over the Demon Son!"


    "Hand over the Demon Son!"


    Three black-robed martial sages chased and killed the dead.


    Venerable Death roared: "Hand over your mother''s head, if you have the ability, kill the old man, but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "hateful!"


    "court death!"


    The three black-robed martial sages were furious when they heard the words, and their shots became heavier, only to beat Venerable Death flying all over, and his body collapsed several times.


    Fortunately, Venerable Death is a martial sage, possessing abilities derived from flesh and blood, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded for a while, he didn''t expect Venerable Death to scold people so badly, he didn''t have any martial arts style.


    Even the son of evil had a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    However, the two didn''t think much, taking advantage of Venerable Death''s introduction of the three magic martial sages, they sneaked towards the altar.


    The fluctuation of the battle was getting farther and farther, and gradually they couldn''t feel it. Obviously, the three magic martial sages were completely led away by Venerable Death.


    "Unexpectedly, Demon Sect Wusheng was so stupid, he left with him without seeing us." Ye Tian couldn''t help but mocked.


    The son of evil shook his head solemnly, and said, "It''s not that simple. I''m afraid we have already been discovered."


    Having said that, the son of evil put away the heavenly demon domain, revealing his figure.


    "Discovered?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Who found us? Is there still Wu Sheng in the Demon Sect..."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, because he saw a figure suddenly appeared on the hillside not far in front.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t it impossible to teleport here?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    "This person is at least at the Saint King level. I will hold him back later, and you will take the opportunity to rush towards the altar." The son of evil has an extremely solemn expression. There is no such face.


    Holy King!


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, staring at the black robe man with his back facing them, his heart was overwhelmed.


    Little Saint, Great Saint, Saint King...


    In these three realms of Wu Sheng, the Saint King is already the pinnacle of existence, second only to the title of Wu Sheng, and is the most powerful person in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Such a person is definitely the overlord of the Shenzhou Continent, even Shentu dare not offend easily.


    "Are you sure to hold him?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. This is the Saint King, and the Son of Evil is comparable to Little Saint at best, the gap is too big.


    "Do your best!" The Evil Son didn''t have absolute certainty, but a powerful fighting intent erupted from him.


    "boom!"


    As the battle intent broke out, the son of evil showed the body of the heavenly demon, and instantly burst into the peak state, a powerful force, centered on him, swept out in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The void vibrated, and the body of the son of evil continued to grow. In a moment, his height was hundreds of feet, like a giant god, exuding magic power so high.


    This is definitely the son of evil in the strongest state.


    Ye Tian was shocked, he was shocked not only by the strength of the son of evil, but also by the demon martial sage in front of him.


    The opponent hadn''t even made a move, and even the breath had not been released, which forced the Evil Child to burst into a peak state, and did not dare to hide any strength.


    You know, even if he fought with the Zifa youth and the two martial sages of the Demon Gate, the Evil Son did not show his current state, obviously he had reservations.


    And now, he has used all his skills at the bottom of the box, which shows how terrifying the Demon Martial Saint in front of him.


    "Quickly go!" The Evil Son roared, and rushed to the Demon Martial Saint who had his back facing them. The powerful force flooded the sky, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to fly towards the altar.


    "Huh? The body of the demon! Unexpectedly, the son of evil will finally be born. No wonder the demon ancestor will create a son of the devil. It seems that the glorious era of the Shenzhou Continent is coming."


    At this time, the Demon Sect Martial Saint on the hillside not far away finally turned around, but including the son of evil, neither he nor Ye Tian could see the person''s face clearly.


    "Strange!" Ye Tian frowned ~www.novelhall.com~ The face of this magic martial sage was very vague, he could not see clearly, and seemed to be shrouded by a mysterious force.


    "Huh?" The son of evil stared at this demon martial sage, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "No, you are not a saint king, you are a titled martial sage, you...who are you?"


    "Title Martial Saint!" Not far away, Ye Tian, ??who was flying towards the altar, almost fell down, looking at the magic martial sage with shocked expression on his face.


    Titled Martial Saint!


    Just kidding!


    "As expected to be the son of evil, I have a good vision. This seat is the master of the magic door of this generation." The magic door Wusheng said lightly, and then looked at Ye Tian not far away, with a smile on his mouth: "Magic Since the son of the demon is in the forbidden area of ??the evil demon, this seat should abdicate to the virtuous, please go back with the son of the demon to take charge of the demon gate."


    Ye Tian dripped cold sweat, because at this moment, the space around him completely solidified, and he couldn''t even move a finger.


    ...

 Chapter 810： Magical temptation

    Abdicated and let the virtuous? Take over the magic door?


    What a joke, Ye Tiancai didn''t believe the words of the Lord of the Demon Sect. The other person looked at him without a trace of respect, which was obviously unkind. (Starting)


    However, at this time the void solidified, Ye Tian couldn''t even move a finger, couldn''t speak, could only stare.


    The gap is too big, even if Ye Tian''s body is comparable to Wu Sheng, but in front of the master of the magic door, it looks like an ant, and it can''t stand a blow.


    This is the title Wu Sheng.


    "boom!"


    The Evil Son rushed to the Lord of the Demon Sect, but suffered a slap from the Lord of the Demon Sect. The dark magic hand covered the sky, shattered the vacuum, and with a destructive force, directly crushed the Evil Son¡¯s Huge body.


    Huh!


    The son of evil condensed his body in the distance, his face extremely gloomy.


    Ye Tian stared at his eyes, his face was full of disbelief. With such a light palm, he shattered such a huge Evil Son, the gap was too big.


    This is the title of Martial Saint, now the highest existence in the Shenzhou Continent, the strongest under the Martial God.


    "Son of evil, your demon body is a natural demon physique. Why don''t you switch to my demon sect and accept you as a disciple by yourself?" The words of the master of the demon door carried a hint of appreciation.


    He was not in a hurry to solve the son of evil, even standing still, but Ye Tian understood that this was because the other party had absolute self-confidence. In front of the titled Martial Saint, even if they were already close to the altar, they could not make a half-step.


    The son of evil had an extremely solemn face. If it were the saint king, he would still be sure to entangle it, but when he encountered the titled martial saint, he was helpless.


    The title of Martial Saint, even if placed in the ancient and ancient times, is also a top powerhouse, a party overlord, second only to the existence of the Valkyrie.


    In front of such a character, no means can be used, only strength can be used to speak.


    It is a pity that his cultivation is only a half-step martial sage realm after all, and it is already the limit to be able to display the strength of the little sage, and it is impossible to resist this titled martial sage.


    "The Demon Sect is only created by the traitor of the Demon Ancestor. What qualifications do I have to change my appearance? Also, even the Demon Ancestor will call me Master Master. What are you? You dare to accept me as a disciple. In ancient times, even the Valkyrie was not qualified to accept me as a disciple." The son of evil snorted coldly.


    As the son of the evil ancestor, the son of Tianzun, and the owner of the top ten strongest special physiques, his arrogance can be imagined. Even when facing the titled martial sage, he will not have any attitude of accepting defeat.


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s really extraordinary, but unfortunately it''s not in the ancient times, and the cult is not the cult at the beginning. You, the body of the demon, can only bloom out of true glory when you enter my magic gate." The master of the magic gate said lightly.


    "Hmph, when I am promoted to Martial Saint, you group of traitors will be the first to destroy." The Evil Son said disdainfully.


    "In that case, this seat can''t tolerate you in the world, and hand over your body of the demon!" The master of the demon door heard this, and his words changed, and a terrifying aura erupted from him, boundless power Spread out, and the entire space collapsed.


    "Roar!" Not far away, the array inspiration standing near the altar should feel this powerful aura, suddenly roared, and an invincible aura rushed into the sky.


    Obviously, this was a warning to the Lord of the Demon Gate, but the Lord of the Demon Gate did not come within a radius of the altar, and the formation spirit did not make any move.


    "boom!"


    The face of the evil child on the opposite side changed, and the whole person quickly retreated backward.


    However, a blazing black field quickly swept over and enveloped him.


    This is the sanctuary!


    Only by stepping into the realm of the holy king can you have the sanctuary. In this sanctuary, the master of the demon gate is the master and has absolute control. Even the power of the evil demon forbidden land cannot enter.


    "The realm of the demon!" The son of evil roared, the huge body of the demon burst into blazing magic light, and the monstrous demon energy reversed the sky and faced the boundless black realm.


    Rumble!


    The world shook, the void collapsed, and waves of explosions were earth-shattering.


    As soon as the Heavenly Demon Realm touched the Black Realm, it collapsed. The strength gap between the two sides was too great. The Evil Son suffered heavy injuries and his body was wiped out time and time again. If he hadn''t had an immortal body, he would have died long ago.


    "It''s worthy of the body of the demon. In the realm of Wu Zun, there is a body that is close to the title of Martial Saint. If you don''t go out in person, even a holy king can''t kill you!" The master of the demon door exclaimed, but the words were Very cold, full of fierce murderous aura.


    It is impossible for him to let go of the son of evil, after all, everyone knows the talent of the son of evil, once he is promoted to the martial sage realm alive, it will be a disaster for the magic door.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the son of evil whose body was wiped out time and time again, Ye Tian was full of resentment. He hated his low strength and didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the battle.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    "I can not be reconciled¡­¡­"


    "I won''t admit my fate!"


    Ye Tian roared in his heart.


    At this moment, a magical voice sounded in his mind: "Angry, right? Not reconciled, right? As long as I control your body, there will be boundless power immediately. I know you want to be strong. Power, right!"


    Ye Tian woke up abruptly when he heard this, and he coldly snorted in his heart: "Magic Ancestor, you really want to control my body and tell you two words to dream!"


    "You are wrong, I am not the demon ancestor, I am another you. You should know that heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, life is divided into male and female, and human nature is also divided into positive and negative. What you represent is the positive Ye Tian, ??who is cowardly. Ye Tian, ??and I represent the negative Ye Tian, ??the powerful Ye Tian. We are the same person. If I control the body, you are still you and Ye Tian.¡± The demon voice tempted.


    "You are not me, you are the demon ancestor, I am Ye Tian a cowardly person, you too underestimate me, you want to lead me into a demon with just two sentences, hum!" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "Are you not cowardly? Hahaha..." The magical voice laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "I laugh at you!" The demon''s voice mocked, "In the forbidden area, you were killed like a dog by the ancestor of Beiming. If you hadn''t gotten into the demon, you would have died. In the abyss of despair, you were even with the purple-haired youth. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight against the Evil Son, and you have to rely on the Lord of Death to save you. Now, the Evil Son is desperate for you, and you have no ability to move even once. Do you dare to say that you are not cowardly?"


    Ye Tian squeezed his fist, his face was full of anger. He knew it was the Demon Ancestor who was stimulating him, but what the other party said was true. Facing the power of these martial sage levels, he really could only watch and couldn''t participate.


    "No!" Ye Tian roared, "I am in the realm of Emperor Wu, and when I am promoted to Wu Zun, I may not be weaker than them."


    Ye Tian''s eyes shot a firm light, and he coldly snorted: "And your demon ancestor, you will wait for me, when I am promoted to the Martial God, the first one to kill is you, the thing that Jiuxiao Tianzun cannot accomplish, I will do it for him ."


    "Hmph, kid, willpower is good, but you are mistaken, this seat is not the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Ancestor you mentioned is just a chess piece in this seat, hahaha!" The magical voice laughed.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. If this demon nature wasn''t the demon ancestor, who would it be? And he dared to say that Mozu is his chess piece, how is this possible?


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "Who am I?" The devilish voice laughed and said, "Boy, when you are promoted to the Martial God, you will naturally know who this seat is, but your kid can''t escape the palm of this seat."


    "I care who you are, waiting for me to be promoted to the Martial God, is your death date." Ye Tian coldly snorted.


    "Hahaha, do you want to kill this seat? Just because you aborigines want to kill this seat? From your mythical age to the prehistoric age, and then from your ancient age to the ancient age, what martial ancestor, what man, and what heaven, All of them are defeated by this seat. Your planet will be controlled by this seat sooner or later.¡± The demon voice laughed.


    Ye Tian was full of shock when he heard this, Wu Zu didn''t know, but Human Sovereign and Tianzun were the strongest in the mainland of China. Is this guy really so strong?


    Moreover, listening to this guy''s tone, it seems that he has lived longer. He knew that the Primordial Era was the Primordial Era, but he didn''t know the mythical era.


    "The Demon Ancestor...what secret is this guy hiding? Heavenly Sovereign Nine Heavens should have the ability to kill the Demon Ancestor. Why did he just seal him?" Ye Tian''s doubts were increasing.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, the son of evil was shattered once again.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and if this continued, even if he had an immortal body, the son of evil would also die. After all, every time he regained his body, it would consume some original strength.


    "No, I must do something!" Ye Tian was full of anxiety.


    "Boy, let this seat control your body, otherwise you will be killed by the old man sooner or later." The magical voice sounded again.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Strange, why you used to hide in my body and didn''t speak, but now you can."


    "Hmph, because at that time this seat was still very weak. After you have been in the demon a few times, this seat slowly grows stronger. Although this seat can help you, but you can''t help this seat." The magical voice hummed coldly. .


    "Really?" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and said with a sneer: "I know what you are afraid of. It''s a catastrophe, right?"


    "What do you want to do, kid?" The magical voice suddenly became anxious.


    "Of course it is the fusion of the world!" Ye Tian coldly snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ My physical body is comparable to the physical body of Saint Wu, and now I should be able to survive a tribulation. You can also accompany me to cross the tribulation. "


    "Boy, you can''t do this, you will regret it." The devilish voice roared.


    Ye Tian stopped paying attention to him and began to merge the world. Although his body could not move, he could merge the world.


    In the different space, Ye Tian''s five small worlds bloomed with fiery golden light, one of the small worlds collapsed, and all the power merged towards the remaining four small worlds.


    From one hundred small worlds to four small worlds now, Ye Tian''s experience in merging the world has been very rich, and it didn''t take long before the fusion was successful.


    Only the remaining four small worlds bloomed with dazzling glory.


    "Finally there are only four small worlds left, and one step closer to the only real world." Inducing the four powerful small worlds, Ye Tian was full of excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, a terrifying heavenly might broke through the space and descended from above the sky.


    ...

 Chapter 811： Cross catastrophe

    The catastrophe comes, and everything is in awe. (Starting)


    The boundless Tianwei enveloped down, and all the aura was suppressed, not to mention Ye Tian and the son of evil, even the titled Martial Saint, Lord of the Demon Sect, was completely suppressed.


    "I am finally able to move. It feels uncomfortable to be imprisoned. When I am promoted to Martial Sage, I will personally claim this hatred." Ye Tian stretched out his arms, his stern eyes shot not far away with shocked expressions. The master of the magic door, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Under the unmatched majesty of the sky, everything is empty and cannot be resisted.


    Even the title of Wu Sheng is no exception.


    "How is it possible? This kid is only at the tenth level of Emperor Wu, how could he cross the calamity?" The master of the demon gate widened his eyes in disbelief, and the whole person quickly backed away from Ye Tian.


    You know, he is a titled martial sage. Once he is sensed by the robbery, it will lead to a more terrifying robbery, and even a martial robbery.


    At that time, even if he was a titled Martial Saint, he had to die.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you through the catastrophe!" The son of evil took this opportunity and took the opportunity to fly to Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing this, the Lord of the Demon Gate could only watch him leave, staying in place, not daring to approach them.


    Heavenly Tribulation continues to brew...


    "Boom!"


    The huge robbery cloud is getting bigger and bigger, and the terrifying power of thunder and lightning makes the entire sky boil.


    After sensing the existence of the son of evil, the power of Heavenly Tribulation has become even stronger, and it has increased two or three times.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said, "You will kill me like this."


    "Relax, your physical body is comparable to Martial Saint, this tribulation can''t help you, we will lead the tribulation to the altar together, as long as he enters the altar within thousands of miles, he will not be able to kill us." The son of evil said.


    "Wait, I can go in, you can''t go in, otherwise the formation spirit will kill you." Ye Tian said.


    "Okay, I have a sense of measure." The evil son nodded.


    The two of them flew towards the altar under the eyes of the Lord of the Demon Sect, and even took the Jieyun in the sky with them.


    The terrifying Tianwei continued to descend mightily.


    The face of the Lord of the Demon Sect was very ugly. He did not expect this scene. The Son of Demon, who could pinch his finger to death, could even provoke the Heavenly Tribulation, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Sure enough, to be able to become the son of the devil, you really can''t underestimate it, this seat is too careless this time." After a long time, the master of the demon sighed slightly, he knew that he could no longer kill Ye Tian.


    In this situation, he can only expect that the robbery will smash Ye Tian to death.


    "boom!"


    As if sensing the expectation of the Lord of the Demon Sect, Jie Yun quickly finished brewing, and the first sky thunder also descended, splitting into two, each bombarding towards the son of evil and Ye Tian.


    However, neither the Son of Evil nor Ye Tian resisted, and let the sky thunder bombard him without any injuries.


    This disappointed the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    "It''s too weak, but that''s all!" Ye Tian laughed, his body is comparable to Wu Sheng, and this time the triumph is indeed much easier.


    "Be careful, this is just the beginning. When our two tribulations are merged, it will be really terrifying." The son of evil is cautious. After all, he is the son of the evil ancestor and knows a lot.


    Ye Tian immediately waited intently.


    However, three consecutive sky thunders passed, and they were still unharmed, and the power of the sky robbery seemed a bit small.


    "It seems something is wrong..." Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    The son of evil is also full of doubts, the power of this day''s calamity is too small, how can the power of the two of them decrease after the fusion of the sky.


    But looking at the terrifying degree of that Jieyun, it didn''t seem to weaken its power at all.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Jie Yun suddenly boiled, and a huge fairy palace flew out from inside, descending on the sky, exuding terrifying coercion.


    Ye Tian''s heart jumped and shouted: "No, the power of the tribulation hit the last six sky thunders, be careful."


    Before he finished speaking, human-shaped lightning shot out from the fairy palace, like a powerful warrior, emitting blazing electric lights, killing them.


    These humanoid lightnings are like immortal soldiers and generals, each holding a golden sharp gun, with an aura soaring to the sky, they are obviously powerful at the martial arts level.


    Countless figures, all over the sky, gathered into two torrents, killing the son of evil and Ye Tian together.


    Ye Tian''s face was dignified. The power of this fourth sky thunder was much more terrifying than the three previous ones combined. This is the real power of the robbery.


    "The supreme demon!" The son of evil roared, like an ancient troll, smashing the world with two fists, smashing a personal lightning, with unparalleled momentum.


    "The **** of Jiuding Town!" Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t let the son of evil be in front of him. He performed invincible magic, seven golden divine cauldrons, carrying terrifying power, and wiped out the humanoid lightning.


    No matter how many immortals will be in the future, they will not be their opponents, and they will be shattered one by one.


    In the end, the huge fairy palace was suppressed towards the son of evil and Ye Tian.


    "Despair!"


    "Death Knife!"


    Ye Tian and the son of evil looked at each other, and the two of them shot at the same time, and slashed at the fairy palace. The two dark magic knives suddenly tore the void and smashed the fairy palace.


    At this time, the real strength of the two people began to show, and Ye Tian burst out of the power of six perfect killing laws and a perfect swallowing law.


    But the son of evil rushed out of the power of nine complete laws, which shocked Ye Tian.


    "Sure enough, this guy has reached the limit of Wu Zun, and he will be promoted to Martial Sage until he merges the power of the law and condenses the flower of the law." Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    At the same time, his fighting spirit is more vigorous, and he believes that when he is promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, he can also achieve this step.


    After all, he was only Emperor Wu, and now he has comprehended the power of the six perfect killing laws. After he is promoted to Wu Zun, he will make even greater progress.


    "boom!"


    Between my thoughts, the fifth heavenly thunder descended, and this time there appeared an ancient sacred mountain, and countless ancient warriors sat cross-legged on the sacred mountain, all of them extremely powerful, blasting towards Ye Tian and the son of evil.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that these people''s attack methods were different from what he had seen, as if they were not in this era.


    "Be careful, these people are warriors in ancient times. Although they are not strong, they attack strangely. Be careful." The son of evil reminded.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, and saw that the son of evil showed his power, and the lightning warriors who would commit in the future were shattered one by one.


    Obviously, he was also a warrior from ancient times, and the son of evil understood the attacks of these people very well, and he was able to deal with them easily.


    Although Ye Tian was a bit difficult at first, after a while, he became familiar with the fighting rhythm of these people and began to gain the upper hand.


    "Unexpectedly, your fighting consciousness reached the ultimate!" Evil Son was surprised when he saw Ye Tian''s situation. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s fighting consciousness to be the same as him.


    Ye Tian grinned, thanks to the purple-haired young man who learned and comprehended from him.


    After the fifth sky thunder passed, the sixth sky thunder began to brew, and the huge cloud of robbery became more and more boiling, exuding more and more terrifying heavenly power.


    At this time, the two people had already reached the edge of the altar, and as long as there was a moment, they could reach the altar within a radius of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, the blazing eyes of the array spirit shot out two incomparable golden beams, looking here.


    The two stopped here, and began to concentrate on the catastrophe.


    "boom!"


    The sixth sky thunder finally came, and under a loud noise, two purple-haired youths walked out of the robbery cloud. They were exactly the same. Their bodies were flashing blazing electric lights, one after the other, they killed Ye Ye. Son of Heaven and Evil.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Two youths with purple hair bombarded them with one punch.


    Ye Tian was blasted out directly, blood spurting wildly, with a look of embarrassment.


    On the other hand, the son of evil blocked the domineering punch of the purple-haired youth and slashed it out with a single knife.


    "The fakes simulated by the mere tribulation of the sky also want to contend with me!" The Evil Son shouted in disdain, raised the Desperate Devil Sword and killed it, instantly gaining the upper hand.


    Ye Tian is extremely depressed, the gap between this person and person is so big, he is abused by the purple-haired youth here, but the son of evil over there is extremely relaxed.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that he was not as good as the son of evil right now, and immediately showed the body of Tai Chi, began to defend, and delayed time.


    With his martial arts-level physical body, it was impossible for the purple-haired youth to kill him. In the end, he was dragged to weaken his cultivation level, and he smashed his body with Jiuding Zhensheng.


    On the other side, the Evil Son had already ended the battle and was regaining strength.


    Ye Tian consumed a lot, immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to use the power of the Holy Ginseng in the small world to quickly recover the previous consumption.


    The Lord of the Demon Sect in the distance frowned, and he naturally knew the strength of the Evil Son, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. If this continues, I am afraid that the catastrophe will not help them.


    "boom!"


    The seventh heavenly thunder has been brewed successfully. In the majestic robbery cloud, a three-thousand-meter-long blue dragon roared to the sky, exuding unparalleled power.


    "Roar!" Ye Tian walked out of the roar of a huge white tiger beast, roaring to the sky, his divine might be like prison.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ a huge Suzaku, carrying the scorching flame in the sky, flew out of the robbery cloud, magnificent.


    A huge basalt beast, like a sacred mountain of ancient times, was several thousand feet tall, directly shattering the world, shattering the void, and suppressing it.


    Seeing these four sacred beasts coming, whether it was Ye Tian or the son of evil, they were shocked. This catastrophe was too terrifying, and the four great beasts were simulated.


    "Be careful!" The son of evil yelled, his whole body glowing, the Desperate Demon Knife in his hand burst out with an incomparable magical light, a horrible demon aura rose to the sky, and the vast black sword light slashed towards Qinglong.


    "Shoo!" The Vermillion Bird beast dragged a hot sea of ??fire, descended from the sky, and pounced on Ye Tian, ??the boundless hot flames burned the space.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" Ye Tian roared, his whole body burst into unparalleled light, seven huge golden gods, like huge mountains, bombarded towards this vermilion bird.


    The fierce battle made this world turbulent, and the entire evil forbidden land was trembling.


    ...

 Chapter 812： Heaven Exterminates Demons

    "The supreme demon, cast my demon body!"


    The boundless darkness descended, countless demonic energy swarmed in, and the demon body of the son of evil increased and increased, suddenly reaching the sky and the earth, like an ancient troll with unparalleled power and mighty power. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Among the four great beasts, the three great beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, all rushed towards the son of evil. Obviously Tianjie knew that the son of evil was the strongest, so he treated it seriously.


    On the other side, Ye Tian tried his best to bombard the Vermillion Bird beast, but he was invincible. He was bombarded and killed by Vermillion Bird more than ten times. Fortunately, he was immortal, otherwise he would have been wiped out.


    On the other hand, on the side of the son of evil, one person faced the three great beasts, but in the end he was still in the upper hand, holding the Desperate Demon Knife, horizontally and horizontally, invincible.


    "A stab of despair!" The son of evil yelled, and slashed Qinglong''s back with a single stab, cutting a huge opening, and bursting out the power of thunder and lightning from inside.


    Qinglong wailed, and was blasted out, the huge body, the light looked a little dim.


    "Dark end!" After the son of evil inflicted heavy damage to Qinglong, he once again played an invincible magical skill. The boundless darkness fell, and the light of the whole world disappeared. Even Ye Tian felt black in front of him, his face was full of disbelief.


    But for a moment, Ye Tian heard a whining sound, and then the sky was bright, the huge Xuanwu head smashed to the ground fiercely, and the tortoise shell on his back was shattered, and the electric current was shooting.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian was shocked. The invincible magical skill just now was too terrifying, and the strength of the son of evil was too strong, even stronger than when he fought with the Zifa Youth.


    "call out!"


    Suzaku rushed down, and the sky was extremely hot. The endless waves of fire resembled fire dragons, tearing apart the void and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian urged the body of Tai Chi to display the Jiuding Zhen Shen, and a golden divine cauldron greeted the Vermillion Bird and blasted over.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was still watching the battle of the Evil Son. This super genius sealed from the ancient times made him feel more and more shocked.


    "Shengui Wushuang!" The son of evil once again displayed an invincible magical skill. From his eyes, two unmatched dark beams burst out, tearing the void, piercing the void, and directly penetrating the body of the white tiger beast. .


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked. Although the three big beasts were only simulated by Heavenly Tribulation, they were infinitely close to the martial arts level, stronger than the half-step martial arts, but they were hit repeatedly by the son of evil.


    "What a son of evil, it seems that he used to hide his strength deliberately, and it may not be his true strength now." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he truly felt the power of the ten strongest special physique geniuses.


    Turning his head to look at the pounced Vermillion Bird beast, Ye Tian''s eyes became extremely dark, two dark magic lights tore through the void, burst out from his eyes, and shot at the Vermillion Bird beast.


    Click!


    The space is torn apart.


    The two magic lights turned into two magic knives, slaying the Vermillion Bird beast, the power of the seven perfect laws flooded them, and the power of shocking broke out.


    "Swallowing Body!" Not far away, the Lord of the Demon Sect who was watching, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, his face full of solemnity.


    "Boy, you dare to urge the Devouring Body, hum!" That magical voice sounded in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and his whole body became extremely dark. He put away the Rank 9 battle body, pushing the Devouring Body to its extreme.


    "boom!"


    The Vermillion Bird Divine Beast shattered two magic knives, and flooded Ye Tian''s entire body with flames in the sky.


    From the outside, Ye Tian was surrounded by a sea of ??fire, but inside the sea of ??fire, it was full of boundless sky thunders, like a heaven and earth copper furnace, where Ye Tian was bombed.


    "Ah... kid, do you dare..."


    The scream came out, not from Ye Tian, ??but from the magical nature hidden in his body.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and even though his body was torn apart by the sky thunder bombardment, his bones were shattered, and he did not frown, but sneered and said, "Let you taste the power of this calamity."


    "Boy, you are playing with fire and self-immolation. The Tribulation of Heaven will weaken the deity, and it may kill you." The devilish voice appeared to be gritted teeth.


    "Then let us compare luck and see who can make it to the end!" Ye Tian laughed, his eyes full of determination, and no regrets.


    The Vermillion Bird beast was roaring, and the boundless thunder and lightning bombarded Ye Tian''s body. His body comparable to Wu Sheng also collapsed completely. Those flesh and blood were bombarded by the sky thunder.


    Ye Tian''s purple martial soul was also wrapped by the boundless thunder and lightning, and a faint golden halo appeared on his martial soul. He urged the martial soul to face the boundless thunder sea and rush towards the robbery cloud.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The magical voice in the body gradually panicked.


    Ye Tian pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "What are you doing? Are you not very powerful? The devil ancestor is your chess piece, and Tianzun and Human Sovereign are not your opponents. Then I will let you see the real Tianwei and see if it is true. Are you great, or are you great this day?"


    Ye Tian''s martial soul left his body and flew towards Jieyun. Amidst the boundless roar of thunder and lightning, a vast, incomparable, majestic, and terrifying will bombarded his soul.


    This is Tianwei!


    The real Tianwei.


    Before there was a physical body to resist, Ye Tian''s soul didn''t need to face the physical body. Now that there is no physical body, the terrifying will of heaven directly blasted into his soul.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two screams sounded.


    Ye Tian was holding his head, Qi Qiao bleeds, and the whole martial soul is trembling, radiant, as if about to collapse.


    The devilish voice in the body was full of anger: "Ah...boy, you are looking for death, and you also want to oppose the will of heaven. Although this is just a ray of will of heaven, it is not something you can contend with now. ..."


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, because at this time he was already desperate to live, that heavenly will was too terrifying, as if destroying everything, rushed into his soul arbitrarily.


    In an instant, Ye Tian heard the sound of glass shattering, as if his soul was shattered.


    "No..." Ye Tian raised his head and roared with blood red in his eyes, "What about the will of Heaven? I want to surpass anyone. My heart is invincible. No one can suppress my beliefs."


    With a roar from the soul, Ye Tian''s soul light burst out suddenly, gradually resisting the will of Heaven.


    "It''s useless, although your kid has a good will, but it''s still far from trying to contend with the heavens." The magical voice mocked, but then screamed again.


    "Damn! I encountered a crazy kid, it seems that this chess piece can no longer be used...Ah..." The demon''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Tian also felt that his soul was pure at this time, and there was no trace of magic anymore, and he was restored to the condition before entering the land of the Conferred God, and he was more clean and flawless than before.


    "This demon nature is finally solved. Although it is temporary, it can be delayed for a while." Ye Tian endured the pain of his soul and controlled the spirit to fly towards the body.


    Golden halos appeared one after another, repairing his wounded soul, and even with his martial soul, a burst of dazzling golden light burst out, which looked extremely sacred.


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and realized that his soul no longer ache, an unprecedented feeling of comfort came to his heart.


    "The incomplete battle spirit of the last palace lord was merged by me, and even the martial spirit with me has a trace of the attribute of the battle spirit. Now I really guessed it correctly, haha!"


    Back in the flesh, Ye Tian opened his eyes, revolved the immortal body, and quickly repaired his body.


    At this time, the seventh sky thunder had passed.


    Ye Tian felt extremely refreshed, his body was unspeakably relaxed, as if his body and soul were sublimated at once.


    He knew that this was because the magical nature in his body had disappeared.


    Of course, this is only temporary, as long as he uses the Devouring Body in the future, the magic will still appear.


    However, as long as he doesn''t use the Devouring Body, he doesn''t need to worry about that magical nature for the time being.


    "This time is really thrilling..." Ye Tian recalled the previous scene while recovering from his injury, his face full of sigh.


    This time he introduced the will of Heaven to destroy the magical nature hidden in the soul, it was like playing with fire and burning himself, almost even his own soul was shattered.


    However, he guessed right, that crippled battle soul finally saved his life.


    Before this, Ye Tian was just guessing, but now, he finally understands.


    What is war spirit?


    A powerhouse of the Valkyrie level, even if the body is completely destroyed, as long as the battle spirit remains immortal. Just like the Demon Ancestor, although his body has been destroyed and his blood is gone, his battle spirit is still there, and he can recover his divine body at any time.


    The battle spirit is immortal, this is the characteristic of the battle spirit.


    Ye Tian merged with a trace of incomplete battle soul, which made his martial soul also have a trace of this kind of characteristics, so he just survived the blast of the will of heaven.


    Of course, before that, Ye Tian was completely guessing, if he guessed wrong, then he is dead now.


    Think about it, Ye Tian has some lingering fears, this time he is really lucky.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the eighth thunder began to descend.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil raised their heads at the same time, their eyes were blazing, and their faces were full of dignity~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t know what appeared this time? "Ye Tian stared at Jie Yun, secretly guessing.


    At this time, the robbery cloud is boiling, like a rough sea, boundless thunder and lightning are flashing, tearing the sky, the void collapsed, and the world trembles.


    "Boom!" A black-clothed Evil Son walked out of the robbery cloud, holding a Desperate Demon Knife in Ye Tian''s startled gaze, slashing towards him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian in a purple robe walked out of the robbery cloud, exuding a terrifying holy power, and blasted at the son of evil.


    The Lord of the Demon Sect who was watching from a distance was surprised, Heavenly Tribulation actually simulated the Evil Son and Ye Tian, ??and the two were at war with each other.


    However, the strengths of the two simulated fakes were different. The fake Ye Tian faced by the Evil Son was very terrifying, completely at the martial arts level, and it was on par with the Evil Son.


    On the other hand, the fake son of evil is much weaker, only half a step at the martial arts level, and the strength of Ye Tian himself is about the same, the two are equally indifferent.


    ...

 Chapter 813： 3 world sinking

    "Well, in the same rank, I am not afraid of anyone!" Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. He has been suppressed by the cultivation base of the purple-haired youth and the evil son. Now he encounters an evil son of the same rank. Let him test the strength of the ten strongest special physiques. (Starting)


    Right now, Ye Tian burst into peak combat power, fighting with this fake son of evil.


    Although he is a fake son of evil, it is still very terrifying. He actually has the three invincible magic arts of Despair, Dark Doom, and Shengui Wushuang, just like the real son of evil.


    The fake Ye Tian on the other side was even more terrifying. The Jiuding Town God he had displayed had actually played nine golden divine cauldrons. That terrifying power was indifferent to the son of evil.


    "interesting!"


    Not far away, the Lord of the Demon Gate who was watching showed a touch of surprise.


    He had also seen this kind of strange robbery, and it would only happen when the powerful Wu Sheng crossed the robbery. This was God''s preferential treatment to geniuses.


    In other words, it''s a jealous talent!


    Only Ye Tiancai Emperor Wu crossed the catastrophe at the tenth level...


    "Could it be that this kid has embarked on the strongest path?" The Lord of the Demon Sect''s gaze suddenly condensed, and he finally wanted to understand why Ye Tian had caused the Heavenly Tribulation. He had naturally heard of the strongest path.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s battle against the counterfeit son of evil had become white-hot, and four small golden worlds appeared behind them, bursting with fiery light, and releasing endless brilliance.


    "Sure enough!"


    "This kid has already come this far, can it really make him succeed?"


    The Lord of the Demon Gate was full of dignity, and his eyes were full of killing intent. Of course, he knew how terrifying this path would be once it succeeded, and he could even surpass the ten strongest special physiques.


    Moreover, once this path is successful and stepping into the realm of Martial Saint, it is definitely not a little sage, or even a great sage, and may be directly comparable to a holy king.


    Moreover, such a person has a higher chance of being promoted to the **** of war than the ten strongest special physique geniuses.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, the eighth sky thunder also gradually receded.


    Ye Tian successfully killed the fake Evil Son, and the Evil Son also successfully killed the fake Ye Tian. The two looked at each other, their eyes full of war.


    Facing the opponents simulated by Heavenly Tribulation, they all defeated each other, but when they really fought one day, then they would not know who would win or lose.


    "Boom!"


    The last sky thunder began to brew successfully, which attracted the attention of Ye Tian and the son of evil, and their faces were full of solemn colors.


    This last sky thunder is absolutely terrifying.


    The huge sea of ??thunder was boiling, and the terrifying cloud of robbery was endless. The boundless thunder and lightning condensed in it, and a terrifying majesty shrouded it, suppressing the world.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian in a purple robe walked out of the robbery cloud, his dark eyes bursting out two unmatched magic lights, locking the son of evil far away.


    "Boom!" A black-clothed Evil Child walked out of the robbery cloud, his cold eyes locked on Ye Tian as well.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were stunned. How could they be the same as the sky thunder just now, and they were two fakes simulated by the catastrophe.


    "No..." The Lord of the Demon Sect who was watching not far away shrank his pupils and looked at Jie Yun in shock.


    One after another fake Ye Tian walked out of the robbery cloud, one after another fake evil son walked out of the robbery cloud, each one was extremely powerful.


    There were nine fake Ye Tian and nine fake sons of evil. They surrounded Ye Tian and son of evil.


    "What a perverted tribulation!" The master of the magic door took a breath, and at the same time gloated with misfortune.


    Ye Tian, ??surrounded by nine fake evil sons, has a solemn expression on his face. These nine fake evil sons are not weaker than the one just now. All of them just left him severely injured. Now facing nine of them, he can hardly imagine .


    However, as soon as he saw the nine fake Ye Tian surrounding the son of evil, Ye Tian was a little speechless. The nine fake Ye Tian were all of the martial arts level. This time the son of evil was worse than him.


    "Three realms sink!" Suddenly, the son of evil took the lead. He pinched a mysterious seal with his hands, and three terrifying energies burst out of him and swept the world.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian looked at the son of evil in shock.


    "Gu Tiangong!" Not far away, the Lord of the Demon Sect''s eyes widened.


    At this time, the son of evil was like the same demon god, his hands were printed firmly, and the three invincible magic arts of the dark end, despair, and the gods and ghosts were simultaneously hit by him. Three terrible powers directly hit three fake Ye Tian. Their bodies were shredded in an instant.


    Kill three martial sages with one move!


    This scene stunned Ye Tian, ??stunned the Lord of the Demon Sect, the world was silent, and only the son of the invincible evil was left.


    "What kind of invincible divine art is this? There are three kinds of invincible divine art that can be played all at once. Is it the same ancient heavenly art as the six reincarnations?" Ye Tian was full of shock.


    Moreover, he discovered that these three kinds of invincible magic arts were stimulated by this ancient heavenly arts, and their power was increased more than ten times, and he instantly killed a martial arts sage, which was terrifying.


    "It is said that when the evil ancestor fought against the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, he anticipated that he would be defeated in advance, so he created an ancient art called''Three Realms Sinking'', hoping to fight against the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign''s Six Paths of Reincarnation. This ancient Tiangong." In the distance, the Lord of the Demon Sect suddenly shrank his pupils and his face was full of murderous aura. He knew that the Evil Son must not be allowed to leave the Evil Forbidden Land today. Otherwise, when he comes back, the Demon Sect will be destroyed.


    "The fall of the Three Realms is so powerful that it resembles the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This is definitely ancient Tiangong. Could it be created by the evil ancestor?" At this time, Ye Tian also reacted. Such a powerful magical skill is definitely not invincible. It is the legendary ancient Tiangong.


    Moreover, this kind of ancient heavenly power is also similar to the six reincarnations, but unfortunately it is not as good as the six reincarnations, which can only perform three invincible magical powers at once.


    "In this way, it is natural for the evil ancestor to lose to the reincarnation of heaven back then." Ye Tian thought secretly, he felt that the six reincarnations were specifically designed to restrain the sinking of the Three Realms.


    "When I am promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, I must find the other two tortoise shells as soon as possible and practice six reincarnations!" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of determination and enthusiasm.


    Seeing the power of the Sinking of the Three Realms made him look forward to the Six Paths of Reincarnation even more. As long as he practiced this ancient skill, the world is so great, who is he afraid of?


    "boom!"


    Fierce fighting broke out.


    The Evil Son exposed the real trump card and killed the Quartet with one move to sink into the Three Realms, and fight the remaining six fake Ye Tian alone, and he had the absolute upper hand.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian was besieged by nine fake evil sons, and it was extremely tragic. He was beaten so that he could only passively defend, and could not attack at all.


    But Ye Tian''s body is comparable to Wu Sheng after all. Although he is not the opponent of the Nine Evil Children, it is enough to save his life. All he has to do now is to delay time.


    With the passage of time, the power of Heavenly Tribulation is slowly dissipating, and the strength of several evil children will become weaker and weaker, and finally Ye Tian will be able to carry it.


    However, the son of evil is very strong. He abruptly killed nine fake Ye Tian. Although he himself was very miserable, his body was shattered and looked at more than a dozen times, he still won.


    This strong side is shocking.


    "Three realms sink!" The son of evil who destroyed the opponent flew up to the sky and delivered a peak blow to the huge robbery cloud.


    Rumble...The terrifying power suddenly shattered the world, and the whole robbery cloud was broken up by him. He was like the same madman, bathed in the boundless sea of ??thunder, and the magical power was overwhelming.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Ye Tian roared, he sensed that the nine fake evil sons who besieged him had weakened a lot, and immediately began to counterattack.


    This is because Jieyun was smashed by the Evil Son, and even the strength of the nine fake Evil Sons was weakened. At this time, he had fallen to the level of Consummation Martial Venerable, and he was no longer Ye Tian¡¯s opponent. He was killed one by one. .


    "Enter my little world!"


    After killing the nine fake sons of evil, Ye Tian flew up into the sky, offering a small golden world to cover the sons of evil.


    The Evil Son did not resist, and was taken into this golden little world. Ye Tian took the opportunity to fly towards the altar.


    "Want to go?"


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort in the distance.


    The Lord of the Demon Sect saw that the robbery had dispersed, and he had already begun to gather his strength. He stretched out a demon hand across the firmament, covering the sky and the sun, as if covering the whole world.


    However, Ye Tian was very close to the altar, and immediately stepped into the radius of thousands of miles. When the golden array spirit sensed the great hand of the Lord of the Demon Sect, it suddenly roared and shook the sky.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the Lord of the Demon Gate was anxious and angry.


    "boom!"


    The array spirit raised the golden sword, and smashed the sword into the huge magic hand of the Lord of the Demon Gate. The incomparable sword light came first and went directly through the void, smashing the magic hand into pieces.


    Ye Tian was also hit hard by the aftermath of these two powerful forces, was blown out, and blood spurted ten feet away.


    "boom!"


    The Lord of the Demon Sect refused to give up, and once again made a move, he stepped into a radius of thousands of miles, and hit Ye Tian with a punch.


    However, the formation spirit appeared first, he almost teleported, directly blocking the front of the Lord of the Demon Gate, a sword split the Lord of the Demon Gate in half, crushing his entire body.


    "So strong?" Not far away, Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    A titled martial sage was killed just like that?


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the sky, and the terrifying sound wave swept in an invisible wave, directly shaking Ye Tian to the blood.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were spurting blood~www.novelhall.com~ The whole person was miserable. He stared at the distant sky, where a familiar black figure was tearing through the void.


    "Master of the Demon Gate!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Isn''t the Lord of the Demon Gate killed? Why did one appear again? And this one is stronger than the one just now, and the photoacoustic waves are so terrifying, if it weren''t for the formation spirit to release a golden light to envelope him, he would be dead.


    "The one just now was only the projection of the will of the Lord of the Demon Sect. This is his body, and the projection of the will is only one-tenth of the power of the body." The Evil Son explained, his expression extremely solemn.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian didn''t dare to look back and flew directly to the altar.


    The projection of the will is so terrifying, and the body is still good. Although the Lord of the Demon Gate is definitely not the opponent of the spirit, the aftermath is enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    At this level of battle, Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay to watch the battle, it was an act of seeking death.


    ...

 Chapter 814： Return

    The main body of the Demon Gate came personally, and the whole momentum was soaring, and the magic was unmatched. A pair of sharp eyes penetrated the void and shot at Ye Tian who fled to the altar.


    "Where to go?"


    He grabbed Ye Tianyao at a distance, as if the entire world was being held by him, endless suction raged in, pulling Ye Tian back.


    "Boom!" The Array Spirit raised his sword and slashed towards the Lord of the Demon Gate, the golden body exuded a fiery light, and the darkness of the entire world was dispersed, leaving only a vast and fierce sword light.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Dynasty Sect!" The master of the Demon Gate suddenly shrank his pupils and roared fiercely, and countless magic lights shot out from his body. He was like a **** of the world standing in the abyss of endless darkness, enjoying the worship of countless demon heads.


    Array Spirit''s sword light was unparalleled in the world, but at this moment it was blocked by the Lord of the Demon Sect. The demon hand that stretched out towards Ye Tian gradually grew bigger and enveloped the entire world.


    "How can it be?"


    "He actually blocked the array spirit!"


    "Is the title Martial Saint so powerful?"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and his whole person was stunned, and then furious, he felt that he was being dragged back by the magic hand. If this goes on, he will undoubtedly die.


    "No...I can''t die here!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his face full of firmness, and desperately stopped his figure.


    However, the strength of the Lord of the Demon Gate was too strong, Ye Tian couldn''t control himself in the end, and was pulled back by an invisible suction force.


    "No..." Ye Tian was shocked and roared.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, two big golden hands shattered into the void above the altar, one greeted the Lord of the Demon Gate, and the other grabbed Ye Tian and dragged them directly into the huge space above the altar.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the distance, the Lord of the Demon Gate saw this, his face was full of anger, and he shouted.


    rumbling... the entire evil demon forbidden area suddenly rioted, the huge altar exuded fiery divine light, and a wave of terrifying energy gathered from all directions.


    At the same time, the whole body of the array spirit that was blocked by the Lord of the Demon Gate became more and more golden, and his eyes shot out real golden light directly, and with a sudden roar, shattered the master of the Demon Gate''s magic power.


    "Not good..." The face of the master of the magic door changed drastically.


    "Boom!" A dazzling mighty sword light burst out, nearly ten thousand feet long, and the terrifying sword light illuminates the entire world, and the devil energy around it is dispelled.


    Under this incomparable sword, the world was eclipsed by it, and the Lord of the Demon Gate was even more jealous.


    "Damn it, the two juniors of the first family, this seat remembers you." The Lord of the Demon Gate shouted at the altar, but he did not dare to resist this incomparable sword light, and retreated sharply.


    At this time, Ye Tian only felt his eyes light up, and two familiar figures appeared in his eyes.


    Dean Nine and Old Martial Saint, apparently they had saved themselves just now.


    "Little guy, you really have you. The old guy, the Lord of the Demon Gate, was awakened. What did your kid do in the Evil Forbidden Land?" Dean Nine looked at Ye Tian with a strange expression.


    Ye Tiansan smiled. He couldn''t move his whole body now. He was already severely injured by the tribulation, and finally he tried his best to escape the capture of the Lord of the Demon Sect, all his strength was used up.


    Looking at the scarred Ye Tian, ??the old Wu Sheng waved his hand and shed a golden light to help Ye Tian heal his injuries. At the same time, his old face showed a touch of relief: "Boy, it seems that you have gained a lot this time, huh? Your physical body... how is it possible!"


    Old Wu Sheng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of Dean Nine, followed by a sharp gaze in his eyes, looking at Ye Tian in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Martial Saint-level physical body!"


    Dean Jiu took a breath, his eyes were surprised and happy.


    The old Martial Saint exclaimed: "Your boy is so lucky, you got the blood of Martial Saint, and you have cultivated this seventh-tier Nine-turned combat body."


    "Thanks to your old man!" Ye Tian stood up and smiled. With the help of his powerful physical body and the help of Old Martial Saint, his injury was half healed.


    "Hahaha... With your current strength, I am afraid that no one in the five major temples will be your opponent." Dean Nine laughed, his face full of relief.


    The old martial sage was also full of joy, and Zhenwu Academy was suppressed by the other four temples for so long, and now he can finally stand up.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "I am not afraid of others, but I know the king of the White Tiger Academy, and his strength cannot be underestimated."


    Old Wu Sheng and Jiu Dean couldn''t help showing strange smiles.


    "What''s the matter? What the younger generation said is wrong? Don''t underestimate that king, even the Emperor Shixin of Qinglong Academy may not be as good as him." Ye Tian said quickly when he saw it.


    "Hahaha, how dare we underestimate him." The Ninth Dean laughed.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s face full of doubts, the old Martial Sage on the side explained: ¡°The king you mentioned is indeed great, but he has now been promoted to Wu Zun and left the five great temples, and this person will be promoted to Wu Zun. The Wu Zun of the White Tiger Academy challenged him again and again. Whether it was the teachers of the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, they were defeated by him, and he was no less inferior than the Emperor Shixin of the year.


    "So fast!" Ye Tian exclaimed when he heard the words. He knew that the king possessed all of a titled martial sage, and his cultivation realm was rapid, but he did not expect that it would reach such a level in a few decades.


    "Hey, that kid''s talent is indeed abnormal. He was born for swords. His swordsmanship is incomparable to some martial sages. I am afraid that only the swordsman back then can beat him. Don''t be discouraged, you kid, you are not better than him. How much worse." The old Wusheng thought that Ye Tian was hit, and immediately comforted.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He didn¡¯t jealous of the king. People merged with the soul of a titled martial sage. This kind of progress is justified, and the titled martial sage who merged with the king is the sword sovereign. If his sword skills are not strong , That''s weird.


    But thinking that the king had already left the five major temples, Ye Tian felt regretful. Originally, he wanted to compete with the king. Now it seems that in the entire five major temples, no one is his opponent.


    "Well, your boy has not fully recovered from his injuries, let''s go back to Tian Doufeng first!" Seeing Ye Tian sinking into thought, the old Wu Sheng waved his hand.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then saluted the two deans.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian leaving, Old Wu Sheng said with satisfaction: "I know that the guardian elder chooses the right person. It seems that Jiuxiao Tiangong will once again be brilliant in him."


    Dean Nine did not refute, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, this son has a deep blessing and amazing fortune. In the Star Sea and the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, no matter what danger he encounters, he can alleviate the danger. Maybe the strongest road is true. May be successful by him."


    "I really look forward to it. The concept of this strongest road is legendary created by an ancestor of the ancient times. If he can succeed, it will not be impossible for him to become a Valkyrie in the future." Old Wu Sheng said with a look of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Doufeng.


    Standing in the void, looking at the familiar Tiandou Peak, Ye Tian smiled.


    "I''m back at last!" Ye Tian was full of exclamation. This experience was even more exciting and dangerous than Xingchenhai. Even the title of Martial Saint was provoked by him, and he almost couldn''t return.


    However, the harvest this time is also very terrifying, directly allowing his strength to reach the top of the five major temples.


    "More than ten years have passed, I don''t know if the second and third brothers have realized the power of a perfect law." Ye Tian smiled and flew towards Tiandou Peak.


    According to his guess, Jin Taishan should have comprehended the power of a perfect law. As for Duanyun, this guy is almost talented, and he is still working hard to cultivate, I am afraid he has not cultivated the power of law to the state of perfection.


    "The second brother really realized the power of a perfect law, haha!" As soon as he entered Tiandou Peak, Ye Tian''s spiritual thoughts shrouded and he found Jintai Mountain in an instant.


    "Hey, the third brother is not here, this kid is lazy again, huh!" Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his brows, and he realized that Duan Yun was not in Tiandou Peak. He suddenly understood that this guy must be lazy again.


    With a slight snort, Ye Tian appeared directly in front of Jintai Mountain, which frightened Jintai Mountain.


    Around Jintai Mountain, there are acquaintances such as Dongfangyu and Gongsun Xuanxuan, including Li Taibai and Long Prince.


    "What a powerful divine consciousness...huh? Ye Tian?" Li Taibai was the first to sense Ye Tian''s terrifying divine consciousness. Before he waited for a visit, he found a familiar figure in front of him.


    is Ye Tian.


    "Big Brother!" Jin Taishan widened his eyes, surprised and happy, his face full of excitement.


    "Holy Son!" Li Chuanfei, Zhang Hang and the others immediately saluted, and their faces were full of joy.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the crowd, nodded and said: "Yes, you have made a lot of progress over the years, especially your second brother, you have become a real son, um, very good."


    If it were replaced with the previous one, Jin Taishan would have been very happy to hear Ye Tian''s appreciation, but now, he is hesitant and nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Second brother, did something happen?" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed ~www.novelhall.com~ He immediately noticed the change of Jintaishan''s expression.


    "Brother, I..." Jin Taishan hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    Li Taibai still shook his head and said, "Brother Ye can''t be concealed about this matter, so let''s tell it."


    "What happened? Li Chuanfei, tell me." Ye Tian''s expression changed. Because Li Taibai was so solemn, he had to treat it with caution.


    "Yes!" Li Chuanfei was very obedient to Ye Tian''s orders. Hearing this, he immediately said the matter of Duanyun and Xiaozi as they were.


    Ye Tian listened to his narration, his face became more and more ugly, his eyes gloomy.


    Everyone around did not dare to speak out, and the atmosphere was a little serious.


    After Li Chuanfei finished speaking, Li Taibai said, "Brother Ye, I''m so sorry this time, I didn''t expect that Xiao Zi was sent by Lei Ping."


    "You are not to blame for this!" Ye Tian shook his head after hearing this.


    Jin Taishan said with shame: "Big Brother, I blame me. I have discovered that Xiaozi''s weirdness, but I didn''t immediately stop the third brother. I killed the third brother."


    Li Chuanfei hurriedly said: "Holy Son, Brother Jin can''t be blamed for this. Brother Jin is also for the sake of breaking the brother. He hopes that he can temper his disposition, but I didn''t expect all this to be the plan of the God.

 Chapter 815： Get out of the sea of ??stars

    Li Chuanfei is a very scheming person. He knows the friendship of the Ye Tiansan brothers, so he opens his mouth to help Jintaishan at this time. This will definitely leave a deep impression on Ye Tian and Jintaishan.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said to Jin Taishan: "Second brother, what you did is not wrong. If you change to me, you will do the same. The third brother''s disposition should be tempered. After all, you and I can''t always Stay by his side to protect him."


    "But eldest brother, now the third brother is detained by the gods and the others in the sea of ??stars, the purpose is to send you to death, what should I do?" Jin Taishan said anxiously.


    Li Taibai on the side smiled bitterly: "I reported the matter to the deputy dean, but there was no evidence. The deputy dean ignored it, and it happened in Xingchenhai. Even the teacher could not interfere with Xingchenhai."


    "Brother Ye, you can''t be fooled by them, they are obviously aimed at you." Long Prince reminded him that he knew Ye Tian''s character, this time, he would definitely go to Xingchenhai.


    Seeing the nervous, worried, and hesitant expressions of the crowd, Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t worry about it. Even if the son of God does not come to me, I will not let him go. Kill them all at once, hum!"


    When Li Taibai heard the words, his eyes were full of excitement. He stared at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, your current strength?"


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t hide it either. The power of the six complete killing laws rushed out of the body at the same time, like six huge blood-colored beams of killing, very dazzling.


    Under his terrifying aura, everyone present could not stand up except Li Taibai barely resisted.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian quickly put away the power of the law, everyone was relieved, and then looked at Ye Tian with excitement and excitement.


    "The power of the six laws of perfection!" Li Taibai''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of shock.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Son!"


    Jin Taishan, Li Chuanfei and others looked at Ye Tian with excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look at Li Chuanfei, and said coldly: "Li Chuanfei, you will activate all the disciples in the Information Hall, and ask them to tell me in the Taixu Realm, so that I want Qinglong Academy, White Tiger Academy, Xuanwu Academy, Suzaku Academy All the people who leave the sea of ??stars will not be allowed to enter within five years, otherwise they will be my enemy, Ye Tian, ??who will kill me!"


    "Yes...Yes!" Li Chuanfei was startled when he heard the words, but he still responded.


    The people on the side took a breath and forbade students from the four major temples to enter the Star Sea for five years. This is an enemy of all the students from the four major temples!


    Ye Tian is going to challenge the four great temples in one fell swoop!


    Even the imperial heart and king of the year were not so overbearing and crazy.


    "Brother, if you do this, I''m afraid that all the Saint Son and God Son of the four major temples will deal with you." Jin Taishan said hesitantly after being shocked.


    Dongfangyu and the others also showed their worries. Even the Emperor Shixin and Kings back then did not dare to challenge everyone in the five great temples alone.


    If Ye Tian did this, he would definitely be guilty of public anger and would let the other four major temples join forces.


    "If they dare to come, then don''t even think about going back." Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    Li Taibai: "..."


    Jin Taishan: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Too virtual world.


    Following Ye Tian''s order, thousands of people in the entire Information Hall were mobilized, and no matter where they were, several things began to spread unanimously.


    "Ye Tian is back!"


    "Ye Tian let all students except Zhenwu Academy get out of the sea of ??stars, and are not prohibited from entering within five years."


    "Ye Tian wants to challenge everyone in the four major temples."


    One news after another spread throughout the Taixu realm, and then spread throughout the five great temples.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t believe it, but as the news spread faster and faster, more and more people knew, and everyone had to believe it.


    But most people think Ye Tian is too arrogant.


    Although Ye Tian passed the name of the five major temples ten years ago, ten years later, Ye Tian''s influence has also weakened, and they don''t think that Ye Tian will improve much in just ten years.


    In short, many people have a masochistic mentality and feel that Ye Tian is taking shame on himself.


    The five major monasteries have been established for so many years and have seen someone dominate the Star Sea, but no one has dared to drive all the students from the other four major monasteries out of the Star Sea.


    How can it be done by one person?


    "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant!" Hearing this news, a sage son of Suzaku Academy was immediately full of disdain.


    "The emperor''s heart and the king are gone, there are no tigers in this mountain, and the monkeys dare to be called the king." A sage from the White Tiger Academy sneered.


    "Since the Di Shi Xin Shen Zi left the five major divine courtyards, any cat or dog dared to jump out of arrogance, huh, tell Ye Tian, ??in three days, I will go to the sea of ??stars!" A sage of Qinglong Academy coldly snorted.


    Xingchenhai, a mysterious island, Duanyun was trapped here, not far away sitting cross-legged, Xihuang''s brother, Xiaozi, Lei Ping.


    "The news is like this, the kid Ye Tian came out of the evil demon forbidden alive." Lei Ping said solemnly.


    The elder brother of Xihuang opened his eyes when he heard the words, and a cold killing intent shot into his eyes. He snorted coldly: "The group of magic martial sages have lived as a dog at an age, and even a martial emperor can solve it. No, it''s really a bunch of idiots. No wonder the ancient times were wiped out by the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "That kid dared to prohibit students from the other four major temples from entering the Sea of ??Stars. He dared to do so, I''m afraid he has a big hole card!" Lei Ping said with some worry.


    Xiao Zi also showed a solemn expression, and said, "It''s so courageous."


    "Hmph, I saw him in the Evil Forbidden Land a few years ago, and he has the strength close to me. Now only a few years have passed. Even if he makes progress, he will still be as good as me. With the joint efforts of me and others, he will undoubtedly die." Xihuang''s brother coldly snorted.


    Lei Ping breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and said: "If it''s just this kind of strength, I am afraid that we don''t need to take action, he will undoubtedly die. After all, he offended all the students in the other four temples this time. Those sons and sons of gods are not. Vegetarian."


    "No...I''m going to kill him by myself!" The elder brother of Xihuang was full of hideous expressions, and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    ...


    Zhenwu Academy, Tiandoufeng.


    Sitting cross-legged in the palace, Ye Tian slowly opened a pair of deep eyes. In the dark eyes, a terrible divine light faintly shone, and the breath of the whole person was condensed, and it looked very ordinary.


    Back to Basics!


    Ye Tian now hides all his power in his flesh. With that powerful flesh comparable to Martial Saint, even if Martial Saint comes, he can''t see his depth.


    "With my current strength, there are few opponents among Wu Zun, let alone a group of martial emperor-level students? I will kill as many as they come this time, so that the people in the five major temples will know the fate of offending Ye Tian. ."


    Ye Tian said murderously.


    For a long time, his relatives and friends have been Ni Lin in his heart. This time the **** son of Zhenwu Academy dared to threaten him with the life of Duanyun, and maybe someone else would threaten him with the lives of his relatives in the future.


    This is what Ye Tian couldn''t allow.


    "My cultivation base has reached the tenth rank of Emperor Wu. Although it can be suppressed, in order to improve my strength as soon as possible, I have to be promoted to Wu Zun as soon as possible. After I leave the five major temples, with the strength of my second and third brothers, it is inevitable that Being bullied. Therefore, this time I will kill all the people who are hostile to me and shock the rest."


    Ye Tian said coldly, stepping out of the palace and flying out of Tiandou Peak.


    The reason for doing this this time was not because he was arrogant, but to pave the way for Ye Meng''s people.


    Seeing the terrifying strength of the Evil Son and the Zifa Youth, Ye Tian urgently wants to improve his strength, so he can no longer stay in the five great temples.


    And once he leaves the five great temples, then only with Jin Taishan''s strength, Ye Meng''s people will definitely be bullied.


    That''s why Ye Tian was preparing to wash the sea of ??stars this time. With his arrogant words, if someone was not hostile to him, he would definitely laugh off and would not enter the sea of ??stars. And those who are unhappy and hostile to him will definitely enter the sea of ??stars.


    These people are likely to bully Ye Meng''s people after he leaves the five great temples in the future, so Ye Tian used this plan to kill them all in one swoop, so as to avoid future troubles.


    Although this is cruel, the kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    This time, if Ye Tian let them go, the people from Ye Meng, even Jintaishan and Duanyun, would die in the future.


    So Ye Tian didn''t plan to keep his hands this time. He wanted the remaining five major seminaries to remember that Ye Tian couldn''t provoke him, and Ye Meng couldn''t provoke him either.


    "Boy, why are you here again? You just came out of the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, do you want to go to another forbidden area?" Old Wusheng frowned at the flying Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry, I''m going to Xingchenhai this time, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Xingchenhai?" The old Wu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. With Ye Tian''s current strength, there is basically no danger in Xingchenhai.


    But he still said: "Xingchenhai has been developed by the five major temples, and there are only a few small opportunities. With your current strength, even if you get it, it won''t be of much use, so let''s leave it to the younger generation."


    To be honest, he knew Ye Tian''s luck. He was really afraid that Ye Tian would take away all the opportunities of Xingchenhai, so that the younger students would have no chance.


    "Senior don''t worry, juniors are well-measured." Ye Tian nodded and said, it seems that the old martial sage has been here for a long time, and he has not heard the rumors outside.


    Think about it~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian stepped into the teleportation array and entered the sea of ??stars.


    Just after he left, a figure tore through the void, and it was Chief Nine.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Martial Saint looked at the anxious Dean Nine with some surprise.


    Dean Nine looked at the light that had disappeared from the teleportation array, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that a group of students from the five major temples are going to die this time..." After that, he told the rumors outside.


    The old Wu Sheng was surprised when he heard the words, and then he laughed and said: "Good job, this kid is domineering, our Zhenwu Academy has finally become powerful."


    "I''m afraid we will be under the pressure of the other four temples at that time." Dean Nine said with a wry smile.


    "Huh, pressure? Our Zhenwu Academy is afraid of the imperial family, but not the other four major temples. Isn''t they not enough pressure on us? This time we should let them learn a lesson, huh!" Old Wusheng sneered.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 816： 1 quarter of an hour

    Star Sea, the sea area where Zhenwu Academy''s Teleportation Array is located, has already gathered countless students at this time, and there are students from the five major temples, and one glance can see a large area of ??darkness.


    These people knew that Ye Tian was coming, and they had been waiting here long ago. They wanted to know why Ye Tian challenged the four major temples.


    Moreover, the people who dare to come here are all true sons, and there are many holy sons.


    "Is Ye Tian here?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from a distance, and people looked at it and found a huge breath oppressing it. Among a few white clouds, a young man appeared. He carried his hands on his back and walked proudly into the air. , Lingxiao imposing.


    "It''s the saint son Warrior Dragon of Qinglong Academy. He lost to Ye Tian at the beginning. It seems that he wants to find his place this time." Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was suddenly shocked. This was already the fourth Saint Child who had arrived. In addition to Zhenwu Academy, the other four temples had each come to a powerful Saint Child level.


    "Humph!" Hearing the comments from the crowd, a gloomy flash flashed in Samurai Long''s eyes. It was the shame of his life to lose to Ye Tian. This time he was indeed here to find his place.


    "Brother Wu, I don''t think Ye Tian dared to come." A holy son from the White Tiger Academy said disdainfully.


    His name is Chen Xiao, an elder son of the White Tiger Academy. He was squeezed down by the King. Now that the King has left the White Tiger Academy, he has regained his position as a son.


    Chen Xiao didn''t dare say anything about the king, after all, the king''s talent was there, which was more terrifying than the emperor''s heart, and he was known as the first person in the five great temples in thousands of years.


    But for Ye Tian, ??this genius who entered the five great temples at the same time as the king, he was very unconvinced. Maybe he was angry with the king, so he wanted to find it on Ye Tian, ??so this time he was the first one to go to the stars. sea.


    "I''m pooh, people haven''t come yet, how do you know that he won''t come? You dare to speak ill of him behind his back, and have the ability to speak face to face! As the holy son of Suzaku Academy, this girl simply disdains to get along with you. Humph!"


    boom!


    An exquisite little girl, with a hot flame, suddenly descended from the sky, and glanced at Samurai Dragon and Chen Xiao with disdain.


    This little girl looked young, but her momentum was not under the Samurai Dragon and Chen Xiao. The hot flame suddenly increased the surrounding temperature a lot, making everyone feel hot.


    "It''s her, Ning Wushuang, the first genius of the Vermilion Bird Academy. Only fifty years after she came to the academy, she became a holy son." Someone recognized this little girl and suddenly exclaimed.


    The crowd was also in an uproar.


    Although the brilliance of Ye Tian and the king overshadowed many people, because Ye Tian stayed in the secret realm all year round and was very low-key, and the king often retreats and was even more low-key, so many geniuses under them were on the contrary, with great reputation.


    This Ning Wushuang is the most dazzling one of them. She entered the Vermilion Academy before Ye Tian and the king. She is not a freshman, nor an old student, but she has become a holy son in a few decades. Second to Wang Zhe and Ye Tian, ??they attracted a lot of attention.


    Moreover, Ning Wushuang also has an extraordinary identity, that is, her sister Ning Tianjiao, who was the former **** son of Suzaku Academy.


    Both sisters have such talents, they have to be amazing.


    When Chen Xiao saw Ning Wushuang, his pupils shrank, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then coldly snorted: "Who am I? It turns out to be the little girl from Suzaku Academy. For your sister''s sake, Chen is not at peace. You are generally knowledgeable, huh!"


    Although Ning Tianjiao had left the five major temples, he was the person Chen Xiao looked up to, so he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    But his words angered Ning Wushuang.


    "What do you mean by my sister''s sake?" Ning Wushuang glared at the words, and his two big round eyes were no longer cute, but full of evil spirits.


    "boom!"


    A scorching fire wave erupted from her, swept across the world, and the temperature of the entire space increased more than ten times.


    "You don''t have the same knowledge as this girl, but this girl has to have the same knowledge as you... Fengwu for nine days!" Ning Wushuang yelled, and the whole person turned into a fiery phoenix and rushed towards Chen Xiaofei.


    Chen Xiao stayed immediately. He didn''t expect this little girl to fight as soon as she said, and she tried her best when she came up.


    The people around were also taken aback. No one thought that Ning Wushuang had such a hot temper. They all said that the students of Suzaku Academy had a hot temper, but they did not expect that even girls would be so.


    "boom!"


    The fire phoenix exploded in front of Chen Xiao, the hot flames burned the air, the void was shattered, and a terrifying force swept across.


    The spectators were shocked, and no one would have thought that a girl who looked small and exquisite was as terrifying as a Tyrannosaurus.


    Without time to hesitate, Chen Xiao roared and opened the only real world. His whole person was radiant and radiant, like a sun, unleashing endless power to resist the fiery flames.


    In the battle between the two great sons, others did not dare to intervene, one by one stepped back, watching from afar.


    But for a moment, Chen Xiao was suppressed by Ning Wushuang, which shocked many people. Even the holy sons present suddenly shrank, and they looked at Ning Wushuang with a look of fear.


    You know, Chen Xiao is a saint in his old life, but he was suppressed by a new saint.


    "How is it possible, you..." Chen Xiao himself was frightened, his face full of disbelief.


    "What kind of shit, a waste, it''s no wonder that he was easily pulled down by the king." Ning Wushuang smiled coldly, and the power of the four perfect laws behind him rose to the sky, causing a cry of exclamation.


    "boom!"


    Chen Xiao was defeated, his hair and clothes were burnt by the scorching flames, and only a piece of armor was left to block the vital parts, avoiding the ¡®spring light leak¡¯.


    But Chen Xiao was already shocked at this time, and he didn''t dare to fight anymore, and quickly retreated back.


    Ning Wushuang didn''t continue to chase, instead he held his arms and dismissed it.


    Everyone around was shocked and pale, the power of the four perfect laws, this kind of strength is placed among the holy sons, it is definitely the strongest son, I am afraid that the strongest son of Qinglong Academy is just like this.


    Even the Samurai Dragon looked at Ning Wushuang''s gaze, which was full of dread. He said solemnly: "Miss Wushuang is so talented that she is no longer inferior to Ning Tianjiao. It seems that it will not be long before. Yours."


    Hearing the words, Ning Wushuang raised his head proudly, blinked his two big eyes, and gave the Samurai Dragon a look that counts you.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the void fluctuated, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "It''s the formation!" Someone exclaimed, then his eyes condensed, as if thinking of something, his face was full of expectation.


    "Formation? It seems that a student from Zhenwu Academy has come in. I don''t know if it is Ye Tian?" A Saint Son of Xuanwu Academy looked at the sky above the sea area in front.


    At this moment, everyone is looking there.


    The void splits and the space shatters. A young man wearing a purple star robe walked out of the space crack. The black hair on his head danced with the wind, driving a wild aura.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, opened his eyes, and two bright golden beams burst out, sweeping toward the surrounding people. Anyone who came into contact with his eyes would involuntarily look away and dare not look at him.


    For a while, the entire area was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Without releasing any power, Ye Tian was very calm, standing in the void so indifferently, but the invisible aura made everyone afraid to speak.


    This scene is extremely weird, as if everyone is pressed against a mountain in their hearts, their chests are stuffy, and their hearts are depressed.


    "It''s so strong. I''ve only seen this kind of aura in the **** child. It seems that this person is indeed qualified to challenge the four major temples."


    "Ten years have passed, and it seems that Ye Tian''s cultivation level has increased a lot, and it has become more and more unfathomable."


    "Ye Tian entered the Sea of ??Stars for ten years and became the Son of God after he returned. Now that he has disappeared for another ten years, it is impossible to be promoted to the Son of God."


    "This person deserves to be a peerless genius with the same fame as the king!"


    ...


    The worst people who dared to come to Xingchenhai were those of the Zhenzi level. Their eyes were naturally extraordinary. At this moment, they all felt the terrifying pressure from Ye Tian''s body, and they couldn''t help but move.


    Samurai Long''s eyes condensed and his pupils shrank suddenly. He realized that he couldn''t see Ye Tian''s strength. Is this the same Ye Tian who just barely defeated him?


    Chen Xiao, who had been called the most fierce before, did not dare to speak at this time and was mixed in the crowd.


    "It seems that you all take my words as the wind in your ears!" Ye Tian''s gaze swept away from everyone around him, his sharp eyes, like a cold blade, made everyone feel cold.


    Listening to these cold words, the people suddenly remembered the previous rumors that Ye Tian wanted to drive the people from the other four major temples out of the sea of ??stars.


    Dare to stay and kill without mercy.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a chill, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, a little nervous.


    "Hey, why don''t you allow us to enter the sea of ??stars, this sea of ??stars is not yours." Ning Wushuang opened his eyes and stared at Ye Tian, ??his face bulging.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He recognized this girl. When he came out of Taikoo sleepwalking, the first person he met was this girl~www.novelhall.com~ But he discovered that this little girl turned out to be a sage, this talent It''s really good.


    Ye Tian raised his brows slightly and said faintly: "You can stay, and others will get me out of the sea of ??stars. After a quarter of an hour, anyone who dares to stay will be killed."


    "That''s pretty much the same!" Ning Wushuang heard the words and gave Ye Tian a look that counted you, but Ye Tian ignored him.


    The people around looked at each other, wondering whether to leave or stay?


    Those who are able to come here are all geniuses at the majesty level, and they are all characters with a face and a face. If they are scared away by such a sentence, they will have no face to be mixed up in the five great temples in the future.


    But they all could see Ye Tian''s strength, if they didn''t leave, they would really be afraid that Ye Tian would kill him.


    For a time, everyone hesitated.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone coldly, closed his eyes again, and waited for a quarter of an hour to pass.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 817： Slaughter

    For a quarter of an hour, say long is not long, short is not short. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But for everyone at this moment, it is as long as a hundred years, no one speaks anymore, and every one of them hesitates. No one wants to go first, but they are also afraid to stay.


    Several powerful saints also looked hesitantly, staring at Ye Tian with his eyes closed in midair.


    Ning Wushuang stood there heartlessly and looked around, laughing and laughing: "This girl doesn''t seem to tell a lie. I advise you to get out, otherwise you don''t know how you will die later."


    The few saints'' faces darkened when they heard the words, and they left here like this. Will they still have the face to hang around in the five great temples in the future?


    But they didn''t dare to challenge Ye Tian first, after all, they were not idiots, and would not be the first to be the first bird.


    Ning Wushuang flew over, pointing to Chen Xiao in the crowd and sarcastically: "Didn''t you just say that Ye Tian didn''t dare to come? Why? He is here now, but you hide here and dare not see anyone?"


    Not far away, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words, and a pair of sharp eyes shot towards Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao was full of anger, and he scolded Ning Wushuang countless times in his heart. When he sensed Ye Tian''s icy gaze, he was shocked.


    At this time, Chen Xiao was not so arrogant anymore. The loss to Ning Wushuang just now hit him a lot, and now he dare to go to Ye Tian to take shame, and immediately said: "Warrior Dragon, you didn''t mean to challenge him. Ye Tian, ??can you find your place? Now that Ye Tian is here, why are you shrinking?"


    Disaster!


    Samurai Long heard this with a cold look, his eyes full of murderous look at Chen Xiao.


    Ning Wushuang on the side was full of contempt, simply holding a pair of arms, standing on the side without speaking.


    Ye Tian looked at the Samurai Dragon and immediately recognized him. Before he entered the Evil Forbidden Land, he fought with the Saint Child of the Blue Dragon Academy. It was this person who fought at that time.


    Sensing Ye Tian''s gaze, Samurai Dragon took a deep breath, stepped out of the air, and said coldly: "Chen Xiao, you think I will be as timid as you, huh!"


    Chen Xiao blushed, but he did not dare to refute.


    Samurai Dragon snorted coldly and ignored him. Instead, he flew to the opposite side of Ye Tian, ??with a solemn expression on his face: "Ye Tian, ??I am indeed here to challenge you this time, although I know it may not be your opponent. , But I will not give up."


    "There is still half a quarter of an hour!" Ye Tian said with a faint look at the Warrior Dragon.


    Samurai Dragon''s eyes shrank, and his expression nodded solemnly. He knew that Ye Tian was reminding him of the time. He immediately pinched his handprints and displayed the invincible magic power of Qinglong Academy, and his whole body''s combat power broke out to the extreme.


    Win or lose with one move!


    Even if he loses, he still has time to quit the Star Sea, so that he won''t be killed by Ye Tian.


    "Dragon! Howl! Nine! Heaven!"


    With the roar of the samurai dragon, a huge phantom of the blue dragon divine beast appeared behind him, the majestic divine might, like a billowing thunder, came mighty and crushed the entire sky.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    At the same time, the power of the four perfect laws erupted from the samurai dragon and rushed straight into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked at once, and he was worthy of being the saint son of Qinglong Academy, who actually understood the power of the four perfect laws.


    Even Ning Wushuang also showed a solemn look.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The huge blue dragon unfolded its figure, nearly a thousand feet long body, lying around for nine days, that huge dragon head was bigger than the sun in the sky, and a pair of blazing **** eyes dazzled like a bright moon.


    Five successive roars shook the heavens and the world, and the gods and ghosts were trembling when they heard it.


    Rumbling...


    With the roar of the Qinglong, waves of materialized sound waves, like turbulent waves rolled up in the sea, rolled towards Ye Tian, ??passing by, the void collapsed and the space storm raged in, a scene of apocalypse.


    The Zhenzi students who were watching were stunned, and even the saints showed shock.


    "Be careful--" Ning Wushuang couldn''t help but shouted.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian made a move. He just raised a palm and lightly patted Qinglong with a palm.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    With this palm hit, countless heaven and earth spiritual power swarmed in, and the terrifying giant palm suddenly soared hundreds of times, like a world-destroying hand, traversing the firmament, covering the sky, covering the entire sky, and suppressing the Qinglong Down.


    "Oh my God!"


    Everyone exclaimed that it was the first time they saw such a huge palm, as if the entire sea of ??stars was held in it,


    "When did the Palm of the Beginning be so terrible?" The Samurai Dragon was shocked.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the five complete laws of killing suddenly soared into the sky, trapped in the palm of the primordial beginning, shattering the void, making the world tremble, and directly smashing the huge Azure Dragon divine beast.


    "Five Paths of Consummation...Puff!" The samurai dragon''s eyes widened, and his whole body flew out, blood spurting wildly, and suffered heavy losses.


    Everyone around them stared wide-eyed, their faces were shocked, and the power of the five perfect laws was definitely the strength of the **** child, no wonder the samurai dragon was vulnerable.


    In the sky, Qinglong was directly smashed by the giant palm, Ye Tian retracted his palm, glanced at everyone coldly, and snorted coldly: "A quarter of an hour has arrived, those who stay, die!"


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian left afterimages in the same place, and appeared in front of Chen Xiao in an instant.


    "No¡ª" Chen Xiao was full of horror. He was about to escape just now. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be the first to find him, and at such a fast speed.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian was too lazy to look at Chen Xiao again, and slammed directly down with a palm without using any power, but with his terrifying body comparable to Martial Saint, Chen Xiao''s body was shattered with a palm.


    call out!


    Chen Xiao''s martial spirit escaped, and wanted to escape, but Ye Tianyi pointed it to pieces.


    This is the **** of destruction.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing that a saint child was killed in an instant, everyone took a breath, no matter where they were, they all ran away, for fear that Ye Tian would catch up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ye Tian was so fast that he killed several people in the crowd one after another. These were the people who showed hostility to him before, and he wouldn''t let it go easily.


    But that Samurai Dragon was a little bit courageous, Ye Tian didn''t kill him, let him run away.


    "That''s amazing! This guy has really become the son of god! It''s only been a few decades, and he''s as perverted as that king!" Ning Wushuang stayed aside, looking at this scene with shocked expression on his face.


    Ye Tian carried one hand behind him, and the whole figure resembled a flash of lightning, shuttled through the crowd, killing one person with one palm, regardless of whether it was Zhenzi or Shengzi.


    What Zhenzi, what holy child, in front of Ye Tian at this moment, are just weak ants.


    Everyone was shocked and fearful.


    They still remember that Ye Tian was chased and killed by people from Qinglong Academy in Xingchenhai more than 20 years ago, and he couldn''t even return to Zhenwu Academy.


    But now, Ye Tian chased and killed the powerhouses of the four great temples alone, but none of them dared to stay.


    This invincible power is frightening. It has only been twenty or thirty years. A new student has reached this point, and he is no different from that king!


    "The power of the five perfect killing laws!" Not far away, Lei Ping was hiding under the sea, watching Ye Tian slaughter in the sky, his face was shocked.


    This kind of strength is no longer under the elder brother of the Western Emperor, it is definitely one level of the gods of the five great temples.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian stopped suddenly. He turned his head to look in the direction where Lei Ping was. His sharp eyes were like a cold blade, which made people daunting.


    "Not good!" Lei Ping''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that he would lose his breath after being so far away, and he was discovered by Ye Tian.


    call out!


    Lei Ping turned around and fled. His strength was not as strong as the Samurai Dragon. Even the Samurai Dragon was defeated by Ye Tian with one palm. How dare he stay.


    "Want to leave?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He was about to inquire about the whereabouts of Duanyun, but this guy took the initiative to send it to the door.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    With four loud noises, Ye Tian unfolded four golden small worlds, which immediately solidified the surrounding space, and at the same time a golden field swept out in all directions.


    Lei Ping didn''t fly far at all, and was shrouded in the golden realm. The four golden small worlds imprisoned the void, causing his speed to be greatly reduced, and Ye Tian caught up in a moment.


    "Blood escape!" Lei Ping was horrified, his eyes were fierce, and he gritted his teeth and shouted. He decisively burned his essence and blood, blasted the imprisoned void, and continued to fly towards the outside of the golden realm.


    "Want to go?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. He immediately mobilized the Emperor''s prestige beyond the eighteenth order to form a powerful shock wave and bombarded Lei Ping.


    "Divine Mind Shockwave!"


    This mental attacking martial arts directly attacked the enemy''s soul, more than ten times faster than material attacks, and instantly caught up to Lei Ping.


    "Ah..." Lei Ping suddenly yelled, and the soul in his body was severely injured, and the purple martial soul showed a trace of cracks, as if it was about to collapse.


    "What martial skill is this?" Lei Ping endured the severe pain, his face full of horror.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian took the opportunity to chase him up, and blasted it down with the Palm of the Beginning, directly suppressing Lei Ping.


    The latter suffered heavy damage to his body and soul, and no longer had any fighting power. Like a rabbit, he was pinched by Ye Tian''s throat and could no longer move.


    "Say, where is my third brother?" Ye Tian stared at Lei Ping coldly, shouting.


    Lei Ping''s soul was still in severe pain at this time. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was trembling throughout his body, but he still gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??dare I say it, do you dare to go?"


    "Say, Ye wants to see what Dragon Lake Lair you have placed, huh!" Ye Tian snorted disdainfully, his face full of pride.


    This is what he pretended, including the power of only five perfect killing laws that were deliberately revealed before, all of which were hiding strength and paralyzing the enemy.


    Seeing this, Lei Ping suddenly sneered. He thought that Ye Tian had the strength of a **** child, and he was arrogant. He didn''t hide anything at the moment and told Ye Tian where the broken cloud was.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will make you better than dead!" Ye Tian snorted, just grabbing Lei Ping and shooting towards the island where Broken Cloud is located.


    "Wait for me!" Ning Wushuang also wanted to follow, but it was a pity that she was too slow and was soon thrown away by Ye Tian.


    With the exposure of Ye Tian''s strength and his massive killings, the students in the sea of ??stars, no longer dared to stay, all escaped from the sea of ??stars, causing a sensation in the five great temples.


    ...

 Chapter 818： Demon

    "Run away!"


    "Ye Tian is crazy!"


    "Dead, all dead, Ye Tian has killed three saints, dozens of true sons!"


    ...


    The students of the five major temples who escaped from the sea of ??stars all had their faces trembling, and they were all pale with fear. (Starting)


    The news quickly spread throughout the Taixu Realm and the five major temples, causing an uproar.


    You know, there are only three hundred and sixty sons and five sons in each academy. The loss of three sons and dozens of sons this time is hard to imagine. It is definitely the biggest loss in history.


    At the beginning, Qinglong Academy was furious when Ye Tian and Li Taibai killed the two Zhenzis, but now that so many Zhenzis are lost all at once, the high-level officials of the other four major temples are instantly angry.


    Without any hesitation, Qinglong Academy, Xuanwu Academy, and Suzaku Academy all sent their **** sons to Xingchenhai, ready to find Ye Tian for revenge.


    After all, from the students who escaped, they learned that Ye Tian''s strength was not strong either, he was only at the level of an ordinary **** child, and he was just comprehending the power of the five principles of consummation.


    The three gods of Qinglong Academy, Xuanwu Academy, and Suzaku Academy are all the power to comprehend the five principles of consummation and gather the power of three people. Isn''t it Ye Tian''s opponent?


    Especially the **** son of Suzaku Academy, he is the **** son of the generation of He Di Shixin and Xihuang''s brother, and he is stronger than the newly promoted **** son of Qinglong Academy.


    Moreover, the senior officials of the White Tiger Academy are also contacting the elder brother of the Western Emperor. Since the king left the five major temples, the elder brother of the Western Emperor has once again restored the position of the son of god.


    The four gods gathered in the sea of ??stars and prepared to jointly deal with Ye Tian, ??which attracted the attention of everyone in the five major temples.


    At the same time, the senior officials of the four major seminaries headed by Qinglong Academy also sent angry reprimands to the senior officials of Zhenwu Academy, but they were all blocked by Zhenwu Academy.


    A deputy dean of Zhenwu Academy said with a disdainful face: "The juniors'' matters, let the juniors solve it. If anyone has no seed, get out of the five major temples."


    As soon as these words came out, the senior officials of the four major temples were speechless.


    The juniors are fighting against each other, and the elders are not allowed to intervene. This is almost an unspoken rule among the major forces in the Chinese mainland. After all, once the elders intervene, the consequences will be disastrous.


    As a result, the senior officials of the five major temples cast their eyes on the sea of ??stars.


    ...


    On the Sea of ??Stars, an ordinary island, Duan Yun was sealed with his whole body, unable to move, he could only open his blood-red eyes, and stared at Brother Xi Huang and Xiao Zi not far away.


    "Boy, don''t be so resentful, your eldest brother Ye Tian has entered the sea of ??stars, and your brothers will be reunited soon. Of course, you are going to reunite on Huangquan Road, hahaha!" Brother Xihuang glanced at Duanyun, gloomy Smiled.


    "Ten years ago, my elder brother was able to defeat Shengzi, and now in the past ten years, I believe my elder brother will be able to defeat you." Duan Yun stared at the Western Emperor with resentment, gritted his teeth.


    "Hahaha, in a mere ten years, how much do you think your elder brother has grown? A few years ago, I fought with your elder brother in the Evil Forbidden Land. If someone else interfered, your elder brother would have died. In 2017, how much do you think your elder brother can strengthen?" Xihuang''s brother was full of disdain.


    "A few years ago, you couldn''t help my elder brother. Now you are even less likely to be his opponent." Duan Yun has blind confidence in Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, even if your elder brother has the same strength as mine? I tell you the truth, the three gods from Qinglong Academy, Xuanwu Academy, and Suzaku Academy have all come, and if we gather the power of the four of us, he will undoubtedly die this time. "Xi Huang''s brother grinned.


    Duan Yun''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He didn''t expect the **** sons of Qinglong Academy, Xuanwu Academy, and Suzaku Academy to also come.


    There is also that mysterious and powerful **** son of Zhenwu Academy.


    The five gods gathered here, can Ye Tian really win?


    Duan Yun gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of self-blame. If it weren''t for him, Ye Tian wouldn''t have encountered this kind of danger.


    "Brother, I''m sorry..." Duan Yun roared in his heart. He wanted to commit suicide, but unfortunately he couldn''t even move.


    "I hate it, all the way from the Sea of ??Three Swords, it''s my eldest brother and the second elder who are protecting me. I blame my strength for being too weak, otherwise it won''t hurt elder brother, ah..."


    Duan Yun''s eyes became more blood red, and his heart was full of self-blame and regret.


    It''s not that he has no talent. He has the guidance of Ye Tian, ??the powerful martial arts taught by Ye Tian, ??and the training resources given by Ye Tian.


    But it¡¯s all because he didn''t work hard to cultivate, and everything is on himself...


    "Ah..." Duan Yun yelled frantically, his scarlet eyes, like two rounds of blood moon, a trace of demonic energy escaped from his body, and the black evil spirit covered his handsome face, looking a little weird and hideous. .


    "Huh?" Not far away, Xiao Zi opened his eyes, and two fiery rays of light burst toward Broken Cloud.


    "This kid has gotten into trouble!" Xihuang''s elder brother was stunned, and laughed, "Wait, if Ye Tian sees him like this, I don''t know what to think, hahaha!"


    Going into a demon may not necessarily lead to death, but it will gradually be controlled by the demon, and become a big demon who kills madly. This is no different from death.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to cure the devil, even if Wu Sheng comes, it is difficult to stabilize Duanyun''s character.


    And with the delay of time, Duanyun''s demon nature became deeper and deeper, and I was afraid that at that time, there would be no alternative for the Valkyrie.


    Xihuang¡¯s elder brother gloated with a gleeful smile and said, ¡°This kid has gone crazy, so we don¡¯t have to kill him to stimulate Ye Tian. When Ye Tian comes here, we will throw this kid to him and see how he treats him. This demon brother. Haha, I want to see if he kills or not."


    "His strength, even if he becomes a demon, will not cause much trouble to Ye Tian. I am afraid that he will be directly sealed by Ye Tian. Moreover, although the demon nature is difficult to eliminate, it is not absolute." Xiao Zi said lightly. .


    Hearing this, the elder brother of the Western Emperor pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "Senior, have you forgotten? Back then, the demon ancestor taught me a quick magic skill for the cult. , Cultivating this magic skill will immediately have the power of three perfect laws."


    Xiao Zi heard the words, her eyes burst out, and she said solemnly: "You mean the magic trick?"


    "Yes, the foundation of this magic technique is the Wudi level, and this kid just reached it. I know that the ancestor of the cult taught us this technique to the cult in order to make my cult disciple become a demon and become his puppet, so the leader Don''t let us practice, and list it as a taboo exercise, only the leader and a group of deputy teachers know." Xihuang''s brother looked at Xiao Zi with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Zi glanced at Duan Yun, who had become enchanted not far away, and said solemnly: "This exercise requires one more requirement, and that is to take the initiative to enchant him."


    "This kid is crazy now, and coupled with his resentment, he must be eager for strong power, and Yinmojue can give him strong power. Hey, isn''t this suitable for him?" Xihuang''s brother grinned. , His purpose is to turn Duanyun into a peerless great demon, and then let Ye Tian worry about it.


    Xiao Zi was silent for a moment, and said: "Okay, I will teach him to demonize the demon right now!" After that, a pointer was passed on to Broken Cloud who was going mad, and a majestic divine thought passed.


    Xihuang''s elder brother watched gleefully, secretly looking forward to it: "Hey, once the broken cloud becomes a demon, fight with Ye Tian, ??the two brothers will kill each other, hahaha..."


    "Ah...I want revenge, I want strength, and I don''t want to be a drag on my elder brother or my second brother!"


    "I want strength, powerful strength!"


    "I want revenge!"


    ...


    The demon in Duan Yun''s body is getting stronger and stronger. The friendship, love, and family affection in his heart are all suppressed by negative emotions at this moment. Only killing, revenge, and the desire for powerful power are left in his heart.


    "Inducing the devil, attracting the evil spirits of the heavens and the earth into the body, creating the supreme demon..." At this moment, a piece of magical exercises entered Duan Yun''s mind, resonating with the demon nature born in his body.


    "Chengde! Power!"


    Broken Cloud''s blood-red eyes suddenly became extremely black, like a dark abyss of despair, wanting to plunge the entire world into it.


    "I want strength, powerful strength!" Duan Yun roared in his heart.


    "Cultivating this technique will give you powerful power!" A seductive voice sounded in his heart, and Duan Yun, who had become mad, did not hesitate at all and chose to practice.


    At the same time, a pair of dark magic lights burst out of the Demon Realm in the land of the Conferred God, thousands of miles away.


    "Yin Mo Jue? Hahaha, finally the first person began to practice Yin Mo Jue, hey, the remnants of the cult, don''t want to escape from the palm of your hand!" On the dark throne, the Demon Ancestor sneered darkly.


    "boom!"


    A powerful demon energy erupted from Duan Yun''s body, and the three perfect swallowing laws rushed out of Duan Yun''s body, breaking away the seal arranged by Brother Xi Huang.


    "Ah!" Duan Yun roared, his head full of black hair was flying, his whole body was demonic, like a peerless great demon, his face was hideous and terrifying, two sharp dark beams burst from his eyes. Out, tore the void.


    "The power of the three principles of consummation!" Not far away ~www.novelhall.com~ Xihuang''s elder brother opened his eyes wide, his face was full of shock, "The rumor turned out to be true. The power of three perfect laws, wait, this is the power of swallowing laws, how is it possible?"


    Xihuang''s elder brother suddenly shrank his pupils and looked at Duan Yun with amazement.


    Xiao Zi on the side also stared his eyes straight, his face was shocked and gloomy.


    boom! boom!


    Two more perfect laws rushed out of Duan Yun''s body. In just half an hour, they understood the power of the five perfect laws, which made Xihuang''s brother and Xiao Zi look dumbfounded.


    "It''s a pity, this kid''s demon nature is too weak, he can only withstand the power of five perfect swallowing laws." Suddenly, the magic light in Duan Yun''s eyes gradually disappeared, he said to himself.


    Not far away, Xiao Zi shrank his pupils when he heard the words, and said with a face full of disbelief: "Magic Ancestor, you are Demon Ancestor!"


    "What!" Xihuang''s elder brother was shocked when he heard this.


    ...

 Chapter 819： Swordsmanship

    Mozu, turned out to be Mozu!


    The so-called Enchanting Demon Jue is to attract the Demon Ancestor, whoever cultivates will be controlled by the Demon Ancestor and become a puppet of the Demon Ancestor. (Starting)


    At this moment, Xihuang''s brother and Xiao Zi both had very ugly faces. They knew that they had been deceived by the Demon Ancestor, including the entire cult.


    The demon ancestor gave them the magic skill of the cult to control their cult and make their cult disciples become the puppets of the demon ancestor.


    Fortunately, their leader was wise and didn''t let the disciples practice.


    "Magic Ancestor, you, a mighty power of the ancient times, even robbed a junior, so you are not afraid of shame!" Xiao Zi took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face.


    Xihuang''s elder brother also had a sullen face, but he did not dare to speak, facing the taboo figure of the ancient demon ancestor, he was not qualified to interrupt.


    With dark eyes and broken clouds, he raised his head when he heard the words, and looked towards Xiao Zi, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Shame? You, the vice-master of the cult cult, a martial sage, didn''t you also take away a junior? Are you qualified to say this? Huh!"


    Xiao Zi snorted coldly. He didn''t plan to continue entanglement on this issue. He said solemnly: "Mozu, you cooperated with our cult, and you have such evil intentions. It seems that you don''t want to get out of trouble."


    "Hey, you are true too. This seat is standing in front of you. You are unwilling to surrender. Instead, you choose to resurrect an old guy who has been dead for millions of years. Why bother? Is this seat still inferior to him? "Duan Yun smiled gloomily.


    "Huh, what? You want to break the agreement. Now in the Shenzhou Continent, unless you rely on us, you don''t want to escape the seal of Jiuxiao Tianzun." Xiao Zi coldly snorted.


    Duan Yun glanced at Xiao Zi coldly, and said sensibly: "Good boy, you are the first person to threaten this seat for so many years in the ancient times." After all, the killing intent in his eyes skyrocketed, and there was horror. The magic power soared into the sky.


    "Hmph, Demon Ancestor, you''d better figure out the current situation. It''s not in the ancient times. Your godhead and battle spirit have been sealed." Xiao Zi Zhengfeng coldly snorted, and a huge holy might suddenly appeared. , Suppressed the magic power of Broken Cloud.


    Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, and he sneered: "It seems that you don''t care about this little girl''s life with the power of the soul to transmit the power of the martial arts. So, you are here to kill people, hey, this place. Yes¡­¡­"


    "The two seniors, since we have chosen to cooperate, we should not have extra branches, otherwise we will only lose out. Also, Senior Demon Ancestor, this is the sea of ??stars, which is the secret realm controlled by the five great temples. The person we are going to kill this time , That''s your apprentice Ye Tian." Brother Xihuang on the side said quickly.


    Duan Yun smiled coldly when he heard the words, and said, "Ye Tian? That kid, how dare you move my people? You are so bold."


    "Magic Ancestor, you didn''t follow the rules first. If you want to continue to cooperate with our cult, you''d better cooperate with us to kill Ye Tian." Xiao Zi coldly snorted.


    Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, and then his face was full of anger and said: "Very well, this seat remembers you, how dare you threaten this seat, when the seal of this seat is released, you will be the first to kill."


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. The old man''s life is running out. When your seal is released, I''m afraid you will never see the old man again." Xiao Zi sneered.


    Duan Yun snorted coldly, no longer said more, but turned to look at Xihuang¡¯s elder brother, hehe smiled: "Little guy, why don¡¯t you practice Yinmojue? If you practice Yinmojue, you can become Wu Sheng, he will become a **** of war in a hundred years."


    When Xihuang''s brother heard this, there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    "Humph!" Xiao Zi snorted coldly, and shouted: "Magic Ancestor, please pay attention, can you still keep your mind after practicing your Demon Judgment? That''s not your puppet."


    puppet!


    Xihuang''s elder brother suddenly woke up when he heard the words, and looked at Duan Yun''s gaze, full of jealousy, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Duan Yun snorted coldly, and a boiling killing intent flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that Xiao Zi had disturbed the good things, and he was unhappy.


    At this moment, three powerful breaths came from afar.


    When Xihuang''s brother heard the words, he moved in his heart and said quickly: "Two seniors, please cooperate." After all, he slowly talked about the previous plan.


    "Humph!" Duan Yun snorted coldly, reducing all his demonic energy, and sitting up cross-legs in the distance like an ordinary person.


    Xiao Zi also sat aside.


    Xihuang''s elder brother flew into the sky, watching three tall figures bursting from a short distance away. They were the three gods of Qinglong College, Xuanwu College, and Suzaku College.


    "Xi Di, why are you looking for us here?" The **** son of Qinglong Academy immediately asked. Although he is a newly promoted **** son, Qinglong Academy is the most powerful, and he is not afraid of other **** sons.


    The Western Emperor, also the elder brother of the Western Emperor, sneered in his heart, but said with a smile on his lips: "Brother Emperor, first congratulations on your promotion to the position of son of god. This time I invite you to come here just to besiege Ye Tian. As far as I know, Ye Tian will pass by here soon."


    "Passing by?" The **** son of Suzaku Academy heard the words, glanced at the broken cloud on the small island not far away, and snorted coldly, "You trapped his worshipped brother here and attracted him."


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Xidi''s eyes, and his face faintly said: "Our goals are the same, so why care about the means? If you want to continue to look for Ye Tian everywhere in the Sea of ??Stars, I won''t stop you."


    "That''s right, since Brother Xidi was prepared for a long time, we will save our time and continue wasting time. After all, Xingchenhai said that it is not big, and that it is not small." The Emperor said coldly, when Ye Tian killed the Donghuang. Offended their emperor''s family, and he came here today to avenge his grievances.


    "Hmph, this **** son just doesn''t bother to join hands with you, Ye Tian is no more than a saint son, I can solve it alone." The **** son of Vermilion Academy snorted coldly.


    "This son killed my imperial family''s children, please give me the imperial family''s face, let the emperor personally take care of this." Emgrand said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, the other gods were silent. If they were replaced by others in the Qinglong Academy, they would still not care, but they did not dare not give the emperor''s face.


    The titled martial sage of the emperor''s family, known as the first person in the mainland of China, is not talking about fun, and even the gods dare not offend the emperor''s family.


    "Since the emgrand brother is so arrogant, I won''t stop you, but the strength of this son is not weak. If the emgrand brother can''t solve him by then, we have to take action." Xidi said.


    "Well, Dimou is not a pedantic person, if Dimou loses to this son, you can just do it!" Di Hao said coldly, but his eyes were extremely proud, and he obviously didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes.


    What is the power of the Five Principles of Consummation? Even if you understand the power of the Five Principles of Consummation, there are strengths and weaknesses.


    "Boom!" A powerful breath suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tian carried Lei Ping, moving quickly through the void.


    "It''s the small island in front, that''s the grave we specially selected for you!" Lei Ping pointed to the small island in the distance and said with a grinning smile.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and said, "My grave? I think it''s your grave, right?" After that, Ye Tian''s hand moved directly crushed Lei Ping''s neck and destroyed Lei Ping''s martial soul.


    "Uh..." Lei Ping''s eyes widened, his face full of resentment, and finally his eyes gradually lost their color.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian said calmly and threw away his body. At this moment, in his spiritual sense, he had discovered the location of Broken Cloud.


    Moreover, he also found that little purple and four **** sons.


    "Are you all here? It''s just right, it saves me wasting time to look for them one by one." Ye Tian smiled coldly, suddenly accelerated, appeared over the island, looking at the four gods on the opposite side with disdain.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    The four gods'' eyes suddenly drenched, and eight pairs of sharp eyes shot towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, his sharp gaze was like a cold blade, and he shot straight at them, without any weakness.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you really dare to come, admire, admire!" Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Xi Di smiled cruelly, eyes full of boiling killing intent.


    Ye Tian glanced at Duanyun not far away, then looked at the Western Emperor, and said murderously, "I will send you down to reunite with your brother today."


    Xidi snorted coldly, looked at the emgrand on the side, and said, "Brother Emgrand!"


    The Emgrand walked forward coldly, a pair of sharp eyes locked Ye Tian firmly, and said coldly: "You are Ye Tian? How dare you kill my imperial son, today will be your death day next year."


    "Emperor!" Ye Tian looked at the Emperor after hearing the words, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. Although he didn''t put the imperial child in front of him, he didn''t dare to underestimate the Emperor.


    Ye Tian is now no longer the hairy boy who just entered the five great temples. In these years, he has dealt with martial arts powerhouses and titled martial sages in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits. Naturally, he understands the emperor''s titled martial arts better terrible.


    The emperor''s titled Martial Saint who owns the Human Emperor Sword is definitely the strongest person on the Shenzhou Continent in the era when there was no war god.


    However, if the emperor wants to kill him, Ye Tian will not be merciful. He immediately stared at the emperor coldly: "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability, how about it? Let''s go together!"


    After all, Ye Tian swept the crowd with disdain. This arrogant posture was deliberately pretended because he wanted to paralyze the enemy~www.novelhall.com~Otherwise, once others knew that he was so strong, he might use it. Duan Yun''s life threatened him.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Tian''s arrogant and unpretentious appearance, the Emperor gave a furious stab at Ye Tian.


    Because the emperor¡¯s family mastered the human emperor sword, almost all of their emperor¡¯s children practiced swordsmanship, with the exception of the Eastern Emperor, who chose bow and arrow.


    Moreover, the swordsmanship of the emperor''s family is also full of awe-inspiring righteousness, as if the ancient emperor is in power, magnificent and unparalleled, and people can''t help but surrender.


    This is the sword of the emperor''s way of the emperor.


    "What a powerful sword of the emperor''s way!" Not far away, Xidi and the other three gods shrank their pupils and their faces were solemn.


    Although Dihao''s strength is not stronger than them, this sword technique makes them feel unfathomable. If they are replaced by Di Shixin to use this sword technique, they are not opponents at all.


    Even Duan Yun not far away couldn''t help but open his eyes, and looked over with a little surprise: "It turned out to be the Sword Art of Human Emperor!"


    ...

 Chapter 820： 1 enemy 4

    Human Swordsmanship is terrible!


    The imperial sword pierced out, the emperor''s aura permeated, the boundless king''s majesty is vast and unparalleled, heads of golden dragons followed his sword light and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??yelling up to the sky, divine power like prison. (Starting)


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being moved. The power of each of the Emperor''s swords was comparable to that of the palm of the primordial primacy. The power of so many swords gathered together was stronger than the invincible magical skill, and it was terrifying.


    This is not only the suppression of power, but also the suppression of momentum. Human Sovereign is the emperor of the entire mankind. His swordsmanship even awakened the awe in Ye Tian''s bloodline and made him surrender.


    However, the Emperor was not the real Emperor of Humanity after all, and did not use this sword technique to its limit at all, so Ye Tian directly destroyed the spiritual suppression of the Emperor of Human Emperor with his powerful strength.


    "Although the swordsmanship is good, it is a pity that the human emperor is such a character. Although you have learned the human emperor swordsmanship, no human emperor has the virtue of pitying the world. There is no human emperor''s awe-inspiring righteousness, and dare you to use this sword to kill me? !"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and with a light wave of his right hand, the sea of ??stars under his feet trembled violently, waves of monstrous waves swept across the sky, and countless raindrops shot towards the four gods on the opposite side.


    "Heavenly Sword Mark!" Ye Tian yelled abruptly, and a powerful sword intent burst out and rose into the sky.


    Those raindrops suddenly turned into countless sword lights, bright and blazing, carrying a wave of terrifying power, and shrouded the four gods, such as Xidi and Dihao.


    Boom boom boom...


    All the golden dragons of the Emgrand were torn and shattered by the sword light. He looked at Ye Tian incredulously and said with a gloomy expression: "Impossible! What kind of sword technique is this for you? You can actually crack my Human Emperor Sword. law?"


    "Joke! Human Swordsmanship is already the strongest swordsmanship in the Shenzhou Continent. How can it be broken? The reason why my swordsmanship is stronger than you is because I am stronger than you!"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and the power of the six perfect killing laws was no longer hidden, bursting out of his body, oppressing the four gods on the opposite side.


    At this moment, the world trembled, the void trembled, and the whole world was amazed by Ye Tian''s sudden burst of strength.


    "How is it possible!" Not far away, Xi Di smashed the sword light from the siege with a punch, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief, or looking at Ye Tian in shock at one of the six perfect killing laws. force.


    "Six... the power of the six perfect laws!"


    "How could this son''s strength be so strong?"


    "He has only been in the five great temples for decades, how could he be so strong? Is he another king?"


    The four gods were all stunned, they were all incredible, and their faces were very ugly.


    Especially the Western Emperor, he hadn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes before, thinking that Ye Tian was at most equal to him, but now suddenly he found that Ye Tian was much stronger than him.


    In the past few years, Ye Tian''s progress was so fast?


    Xidi was shocked and angry. He yelled at the stunned Dihao and others: "Everyone shot him together and killed him."


    He took the lead, pinched his handprints, and performed invincible magic. Behind a huge white tiger beast roared to the sky, his mighty power was infinite, and a huge breath that seemed to come from the ancient and wild swept the world.


    "White Tiger Seven Kills Punch!"


    The Western Emperor roared, fist after fist blasted at Ye Tian, ??a huge white tiger animal, soaring through the clouds and driving the mist, overwhelming the heavens, swallowing thousands of miles, and pressing Ye Tian below.


    "Joining hands?"


    In the distance, the Emgrand three hesitated for a while, their eyes flickered.


    They are all first-class geniuses in the five great temples, and they are geniuses among geniuses. Everyone has their own arrogance. Let them join hands to deal with one person, and they still can''t let go of this face.


    But they also knew that Ye Tian was great, so they hesitated.


    "You are too weak, let''s go down with your brother!" At this moment, Ye Tian turned into a magic sword, displayed the human sword mark, and tore through the space with a single knife, and severely inflicted Xi Di.


    Booming long... all the white tiger beasts were beheaded by the extremely fierce divine sword, the dazzling blade light, with peerless brilliance, and a terrifying invincible sword intent, directed at the Western Emperor.


    "You idiots don''t take action yet, you will be killed by him!" Seeing that the Emperor and the others were still hesitating there, Xi Di almost spurted blood in his heart and couldn''t help cursing.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Dihao and the others had originally seen Ye Tian''s strength and were ready to do it, but when they heard Xidi''s curse, they were suddenly upset, so they couldn''t help but stop.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already deceived himself to kill, and hit Xidi fiercely with a stab, and all the power of the six perfect killing laws broke out and rushed into his body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xidi couldn''t help roaring, blood spurted wildly, and half of his body was severed by Ye Tian with a single knife, looking extremely miserable.


    When the Emperor and the others saw this, their faces were full of amazement, and there was no hesitation in their hearts, and they all attacked Ye Tian.


    "Suzaku cuts three times in a row!"


    The **** son of Suzaku Academy came first, like a **** of war who came out of the flames, blasted Ye Tian with a punch, and the fiery fist, with endless hot flames, illuminated the entire world and shattered the sky. The clouds are terrifying.


    In his body, the power of five perfect laws was revealed, as well as the power of the laws of Dacheng realm. His strength was even stronger than that of Xidi.


    Ye Tian showed a slightly surprised expression. He saw countless flame fists blasting at him, and the fists of the **** child of the Vermilion Academy alone covered the entire world. What kind of power is this?


    "Xuanwu heavy blow!" Not far away, the **** son of Xuanwu Academy burst into blazing light, like a mountain, directly hitting Ye Tian.


    Before the others arrived, Ye Tian felt an overwhelming force. It seemed that it was not a person crashing into him, but an ancient fierce beast crashing into him, making him extremely surprised.


    "The ancestors are here, and the descendants of Sun Dihao beg for the Emperor''s sword to come and help me kill the enemy!" Suddenly, Dihao knelt on his knees, looking at the sky with a full face, and said loudly.


    "quasi!"


    Afterwards, a majestic voice came through the void, blasted across the sea of ??stars, and the sound enveloped the entire world like thunder.


    "Huh?" Not far away, a dignified color flashed in his eyes on Broken Cloud on the island.


    Xiao Zi also looked over in shock.


    I saw that as the majestic voice fell, the entire sea of ??stars was shaking, and countless spiritual powers from heaven and earth gathered from all directions, condensing a huge golden sword in the sky, exuding unparalleled awe Righteousness, suppress the world of heaven.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was shocked. He had seen this trick. Di Shixin used it when he was fighting with the Nine Kills teacher, but Di Shixin did not need to kneel on his knees to request.


    If it were before, Ye Tian didn''t know, but now he understood.


    Emperor Shixin is the child of the emperor''s titled Martial Saint, so he can naturally swift the emperor sword at will and perform this trick, but other emperor children can''t do it. You need to pray from Yucheng to smash the emperor sword.


    "Ye Tian, ??get ready to die!" At this time, the emperor was like the same emperor, holding the huge human emperor sword high in both hands, with a hideous voice on his face, and slashed at Ye Tian with a sword.


    Puff!


    The space was directly torn apart, the heavens and the earth were shocked, and the entire sky over the stars and sea changed color.


    As this sword slashed, the huge Human Emperor Sword burst out with blazing light, making the sun in the sky look eclipsed. The incomparable sword light, as long as five thousand feet, appeared majestic.


    "White Tiger Seven Kills Punch!"


    The Western Emperor not far away had already repaired his body with treasures. He stared at Ye Tian, ??full of resentment, and tried his best to perform invincible magic once again to kill Ye Tian with the three gods.


    All of a sudden, the four great gods peaked and killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked coldly, the attack of these four was the strongest of the Emperor''s strength, then the **** son of the Suzaku Academy, and the **** son of the West Emperor and Xuanwu Academy were the rest.


    The peak blow of the four gods was unprecedented, and if people outside knew it, it would be shocking.


    The entire sea of ??stars was trembling.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing and his face was full of confidence. He stood lightly in the sky, watching the four gods rush forward, his whole face unchanged.


    "Four gods? Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian let out a chuckle, which made the faces of the four gods on the opposite side change.


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, pinching Yin Jue with his hands, and a series of terrifying auras erupted from him, straight into the sky.


    This is six blood-red beams of light, and a very dark beam of light.


    They are the power of six perfect killing laws, and the power of a perfect swallowing law.


    The power of the seven consummation laws suddenly filled the sky, oppressing the heavens and the world, making the face of the opposite Xidi and the others greatly changed, and the power of the laws in the body was trembling.


    "Seven Ways... It turns out to be the power of the Seven Ways of Consummation!" Xidi was full of amazement, which was comparable to the Emperor World Heart of the year.


    Di Hao and others were also shocked. At that time, Di Shi Xin burst out the power of the seven principles of consummation, defeating all the powerhouses of the five great temples with their own power.


    At this time, Ye Tian did the same.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" Ye Tian yelled, and the handprint was finally completed. A terrifying breath swept out of him, shaking the whole world.


    Rumbling...


    The sky trembled, the earth trembled, and a golden sacred cauldron, with brilliant brilliance, greeted the four gods.


    There are a total of eight divine cauldrons, each of which carries terrifying power, and no two have attacked a divine child.


    For a while, the entire world was flooded with golden light, and the sun in the sky was covered.


    "boom!"


    The vast and incomparable sword light was shattered by a divine cauldron ~www.novelhall.com~ another divine cauldron with immense power, hit the emgrand body heavily.


    "No...puff!" Emgrand''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he screamed. The whole figure seemed to have crashed into a mountain, and even the human emperor sword in his hand was shattered, blood spurted wildly, and flew out, which was extremely miserable.


    "Battle Armor of Xuanwu!" The **** son of Xuanwu Academy quickly performed invincible magic, and a simple Xuanwu armor suddenly appeared outside his body.


    "boom!"


    The two golden gods collided, and the **** son of Xuanwu Academy spewed out a mouthful of blood. His entire face was instantly pale, and people flew backwards, but they were not as miserable as the Emperor.


    Although the attack power of the gods of Xuanwu Academy is not as good as the gods of other academies, their defensive power is absolutely terrifying.


    In an instant, the two gods were hit hard, and Xiao Zi''s eyelids jumped not far away.


    Ye Tian is powerful and terrifying!


    ...

 Chapter 821： Against the Devil

    After the two gods of the Imperial and Xuanwu Academy were hit hard, the gods of the Xidi and the Suzaku academy were also bombarded and killed by two gods. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The worst was Xi Di. He had been severely injured by Ye Tian before. At this time, under Ye Tian''s full shot, he could not resist. The whole body was shattered by the gods, leaving only a purple martial soul. Wrapped a few pieces of minced meat and escaped.


    The **** son of Suzaku Academy was very powerful. His invincible magic blocked one **** cauldron, but at the same time he was bombarded by another **** cauldron. Half of his body was shattered, blood spurted wildly, and flew out.


    "How can it be?"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    "Not an opponent at all!"


    The four gods were all miserable, each of them trembled, and they did not dare to attack Ye Tian again.


    Ye Tian wouldn''t let them go. Since he had taken the shot, he was not ready to keep his hand. He raised his hand to bring countless drops of water, and yelled, "Tiandao Yin!"


    Suddenly, countless sword lights burst out and slew towards the four gods who had been hit hard.


    "Boom!" The **** of Xuanwu Academy has the strongest defense. He was not as injured as the other three gods just now. He braced the Xuanwu armor, resisting the ruthless sword light while fleeing away.


    He is not an idiot, knowing that he is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, he will only die tragically if he stays, so he dare not stay in the sea of ??stars.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian hesitated for a while, but did not continue chasing after him. Instead, he shouted: "The **** son of Xuanwu Academy, let you go today and bring me a message. Within five years, all students of Xuanwu Academy will be banned. Enter the sea of ??stars."


    "Thank you!" The **** son of Xuanwu Academy replied loudly, and then disappeared into the sky.


    On the other side, the Emgrand once again condensed the Human Emperor Sword, abruptly smashing out endless blades.


    Ye Tian blasted out with a palm. The Palm of the Beginning was unmatched in power and directly shattered half of the Emperor''s body, causing him to scream in pain.


    "You also bring me a message back. All students in Qinglong Academy are prohibited from entering the Star Sea for five years. Also, I don''t want to provoke your emperor family, but if your emperor family''s children come to provoke me, next time I will not Be merciful."


    Ye Tian said, kicked the Emgrand.


    "Ye! Heaven!" The Emgrand gritted his teeth, but did not dare to come back to find Ye Tian to settle the account, and ran out of the sea of ??stars with a face full of frustration.


    The **** son of the Vermillion Bird Academy on the other side, taking this opportunity, had already escaped very far, but Ye Tian smiled coldly, and pointed at him through a few hundred feet of void.


    "God of Destruction!"


    boom!


    This finger turned into a blood-red beam of light, tearing through the space, traveling through time and space, and directly bombarded the **** son of the Vermilion Academy, exploding half of his body, leaving only one head, his face covered with blood, wrapped in a purple spirit Continue to escape.


    "You will remember to me that in the future where my disciples of Ye Meng are, you will retreat to me, otherwise...kill without mercy!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Humph!" The **** son of Suzaku Academy snorted coldly, but did not dare to refute, and disappeared into the sky dingy.


    In the end, only the purple spirit of the Western Emperor was left, wrapped in a pile of minced meat, and fled towards the island.


    "Want to escape?" Ye Tian smiled grimly, with murderous intent on his face, "I said let your brothers go to reunion, not just for fun... Divine Mind Shockwave!"


    Rumble...The emperor beyond the eighteenth order, mighty, billowing like thunder, like a sharp sword, directly pierced into the soul of the Western Emperor.


    "Ah..." Xidi suddenly howled miserably, and the whole Wuhun was trembling, as if about to collapse.


    "Stop it!" Xiao Zi stood up on the island and shouted loudly.


    "It''s just a trash, what''s the use of keeping him?" Duan Yun slapped Xiao Zi with a palm, his whole body soaring to the sky, endless demon energy erupted from him, he was like a demon god, standing between the sky and the earth. , Unmatched in power.


    "Senior, save me!" Seeing the arrival of Broken Cloud, Xi Di greeted him with surprise on his face.


    Not far away, Ye Tian frowned and looked at Duan Yun. From Duan Yun, he felt a familiar and unfamiliar breath.


    Said it was unfamiliar, it was because the aura on Duanyun''s body at this moment was not like the previous Duanyun, but it was said to be familiar, he was because he seemed to have seen this aura somewhere.


    "No, this is the Demon Ancestor!" Suddenly, Ye Tian finally remembered the source of this breath, his face changed drastically.


    "Senior Demon Ancestor, save me..." Xi Di flew towards Broken Cloud.


    Duan Yun looked at Xi Di who was flying towards him with a grinning smile, and said with a gloomy smile: "Boy, even if I save you, I will be killed by my apprentice sooner or later. Why don''t you make me perfect!"


    After all, in the horrified gaze of Xi Di, Duan Yun opened his mouth, and an endless dark abyss emerged from it, and directly swallowed Xi Di''s martial arts soul and the pile of flesh and blood.


    "Stop!" Not far away, a terrifying aura erupted from Xiao Zi, his face full of anger, and instantly appeared in front of the Demon Ancestor.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Xi Di had already been digested by the Demon Ancestor, and the power of the sixth and seventh complete swallowing laws exploded from him.


    Just like Ye Tian before, the power of the seven swallowing laws of the Consummation Realm rushed out of Duan Yun''s body, vast and unparalleled.


    "Wu Sheng!" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Zi in front of him, his pupils shrunk, then he stared at Duan Yun, full of anger, and shouted: "Magic Ancestor, you dare to seize my third brother''s body."


    Duan Yun looked at the power of the seven perfect laws on his body with satisfaction, smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "My good disciple, why don''t you kneel when you see a teacher? As for your third brother''s body, hehe, as long as You nod your head and give it back to you as the teacher at any time."


    "Magic Ancestor, I already knew your conspiracy and tricks. If you want to rely on the pseudo-swallowing body to control me, don''t even think about it." Ye Tian shouted.


    Duan Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a grinning smile: "Oh, dear boy, I didn''t expect you to know so soon. It seems that you have entered the forbidden area of ??demons. Have the traitors of the demons betrayed and become a teacher? Want to kill you? Don¡¯t worry, I will help you get out of trouble when you get out of trouble for the teacher. As for your pseudo-swallowing body, it was caused by the destruction of the **** body of the teacher by Jiuxiao Lao. Just get out of trouble for the teacher and re Create a divine body, replace the demon blood in your body with essence and blood, and you can restore the true power of the devouring body."


    "Magic Ancestor, what do you mean?" Without waiting for Ye Tian to reply, Xiao Zi glared at Duan Yun with an angry face.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Anyway, if you don''t kill this kid, this kid will be killed by my disciple. Why do you stand up against you for a dead person?" Duan Yun sneered.


    "Then I will kill your apprentice first!" Xiao Zi''s face was full of hideousness, and she turned to Ye Tian and took a palm shot. The majestic Shengwei enveloped the world, and the entire star sea was in turmoil.


    "It turns out that I was taken home by a martial sage. This is the little Zi who got my third brother into trouble, huh!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he snorted, directly unfolding the small world and letting out the evil son inside.


    "Huh!"


    The Evil Son held the Desperate Demon Knife and smashed it head-on. The pitch-black blade light, with a sense of terrifying despair, directly smashed Xiao Zi''s giant palm.


    "Huh? It''s you!" Not far away, Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, staring at the son of evil.


    Xiao Zi also looked at the son of evil with a shocked face, her eyes full of shock.


    "Devil! Ancestor!" The son of evil glanced at Xiao Zi coldly, and then suddenly felt the familiar aura on Duan Yun''s body, his pupils shrank suddenly and his face was full of rage.


    The Demon Ancestor took away his Heavenly Demon Body and almost destroyed him. He would never forget this. Even if the Demon Ancestor turned to ashes, he knew the Demon Ancestor.


    "Haha, it turned out to be the son of evil. I didn''t expect your body of the demon to recover. It seems that the old fellow of the evil **** did not die in vain." Duan Yun laughed, but a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the evil son burst out with murderous intent, and he shouted angrily: "Magic Ancestor, I will kill you!"


    "Stop!" Ye Tian hurriedly stood in front of the son of evil.


    "What are you doing?" The son of evil stared at Ye Tian with a murderous expression. Had it not been for the need for Ye Tian to take him out of the five major temples, he would have taken action long ago.


    "The body controlled by the Demon Ancestor belongs to my third younger brother. Besides, this is just a trace of the Demon Ancestor''s spirit. Even if you destroy it, it will not hurt him much." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Evil Son''s eyes flickered a few times, then he turned to look at Xiao Zi who was shocked, and shouted angrily: "It''s all you traitors. If you didn''t leak my news, how could the Demon Ancestor know."


    After all, the son of evil killed Xiang Xiaozi.


    Xiao Zi seemed to have a lot of scruples about the son of evil. While resisting the son of evil, he backed away and said quickly: "The great son of evil, it was the fault of the first generation of elders back then. Our younger generations don¡¯t know anything. And over the years, we have been working hard to resurrect the evil ancestor..."


    Ye Tian raised his brows. He had heard before that this group of cult traitors had colluded with the Demon Ancestor, and what big plans were they were making. It turned out to be to revive the evil Ancestor.


    The evil ancestor has been dead for so many years, can it be resurrected?


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    "Good apprentices, now only our master and apprentice are left." Duan Yun looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and said.


    Ye Tian recovered, staring at Duan Yun coldly, and said: "Mo Ancestor, with your current strength, you can''t help me. You''d better return my third brother''s body to me."


    "Really?" The smile on Mozu''s face suddenly disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ He stared at Ye Tian gloomily, and said coldly: "Do you remember what I said to you? Within a hundred years, no Become a Valkyrie, this seat will kill you personally."


    "Don''t worry, within a hundred years, I will definitely become a Valkyrie. I will kill you by myself." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Very well, then I will test your strength now. If you want to regain your third brother''s body, please use all of your skills." The Demon Ancestor smiled coldly, and a greater magic power came from him. It broke out, the power of the seven complete swallowing laws, like seven black magic dragons, rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was shocked, he didn''t expect that the power of the law could still be used in this way, and immediately used the Jiuding Zhenshen to fight against him.


    "The **** of Jiuding Town? Hmph, the ancient Tiangong created by the old man of Jiuxiao, but unfortunately your kid can''t unite with Jiuding, you can only exert the power of invincible magic." The demon ancestor narrowed his eyes, and the seven black dragons broke into pieces directly. The golden divine cauldron, the last divine cauldron was smashed by his punch.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked, his strongest invincible magic skill was so easily resolved by the Demon Ancestor.


    ...

 Chapter 822： 1 battle to become famous

    "You bastards, what are you doing here together?" In front of the ancient teleportation formation, Old Wu Sheng sat cross-legged, frowning at the group of students in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    At this time, the silhouettes of the people on this mountain already surrounded, the inner courtyard students of Zhenwu Academy, almost all came, including several powerful saints.


    "Senior, we are here to wait for news. Not only us, but students from other academies are also waiting in front of the teleportation formation at this moment." Li Taibai said with a smile.


    "Waiting for news?" Old Wu Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood what they meant.


    Now, the gods of the other four great temples are fighting in Xingchenhai and Ye Tian. Although they can''t go in to watch the battle, they can wait for news before the teleportation formation.


    At that time, whoever comes out will naturally know the outcome!


    Old Wu Sheng immediately ignored him. Knowing Ye Tian''s strength, he naturally understood that Ye Tian would definitely win this time.


    ...


    The Qinglong Academy, in front of the ancient teleportation formation, also surrounded the students in the inner courtyard of the Qinglong Academy.


    "Although the Imperial Son is a newly promoted Son, he is the most powerful Son in the first place, and he is the Son of the Emperor, his strength is unfathomable, and Ye Tian is looking for death this time."


    "That Ye Tian was too arrogant. Even the **** son of their Zhenwu Academy was not defeated, so he wanted to challenge the **** son of the four major academies. I guess he will not want to leave the sea of ??stars this time."


    "Of course, Brother Dihao wants to avenge Donghuang this time, so naturally he won''t let Ye Tian go."


    "Maybe Zhenwu Academy has already received the news of Ye Tian''s fall. Let''s go to Taixu Realm and have a look!"


    ...


    A group of students from the Blue Dragon Academy were discussing and talking, and suddenly the teleportation array burst out with a burst of blazing light, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Emgrand has returned from a big victory." A student of the real child level said excitedly.


    Everyone immediately looked at the teleportation formation, and in the blazing light, a familiar figure was looming, isn''t it the newly promoted goddess of the Qinglong Academy?


    "Puff!"


    While a crowd of people were excited and expectant, waiting for the imperial son to come, they found that Emgrand had walked out of the teleportation array covered in blood, and his face was pale, he could not help but spout a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible!" Someone saw that half of the body of the Emperor God Child was destroyed, and the whole person''s breath was weak to the extreme.


    Suddenly, on the entire mountain peak, there was no sound, and the needle drop could be heard.


    ...


    Xuanwu Academy, a group of inner courtyard students, also gathered around the teleportation formation and waited.


    "That Ye Tian is really arrogant. He even challenged the gods of the four major temples at the same time. I don''t think he will survive this time."


    "He really thought he was the heart of the emperor, so he dared to be one enemy four, completely looking for death."


    "Although the **** son of our Xuanwu Academy is weaker, he has a strong defense. I am afraid that he can come back unscathed in this battle."


    ...


    When a group of Xuanwu Academy students laughed at Ye Tian, ??the teleportation burst of light flourished.


    "Look, the son of God is back." Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the teleportation formation. In the blazing light, the **** son of Xuanwu Academy walked out covered in blood. He was not as miserable as the Emperor, but he was also pale, with a look of lethargy, and suffered a lot of damage.


    The whole mountain was silent and silent.


    The previous student who said that the **** son of Xuanwu Academy was unscathed was even flushed and unable to speak.


    Everyone looked at the son of Xuanwu Academy in shock. Is this really their son? That son of a **** who claims to be strong in defense was only severely injured by Emperor Shixin. What happened today?


    Could it be that Ye Tian is already comparable to Emperor Shixin?


    "God, what happened? How about Ye Tian?" A holy son asked.


    Everyone looked at the **** son of Xuanwu Academy curiously.


    The **** son of Xuanwu Academy smiled bitterly and sighed: "Ye Tian''s strength is only stronger than that of Emperor Shixin. This time he will let me go, otherwise I won''t be able to come back. Listen well, within five years , You are not allowed to enter the sea of ??stars, otherwise I will not be able to keep you."


    After all, the **** son of Xuanwu Academy stepped away. He was seriously injured and needed to recover as soon as possible.


    ...


    At the Vermilion Bird Academy, a group of students from the inner courtyard were belittling Ye Tian, ??laughing at Ye Tian, ??suddenly a burst of light burst, and a familiar figure walked out of it.


    "Son of God!" everyone exclaimed immediately, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Because the **** child of Suzaku Academy returned only half of his body, and as soon as he came back, he fell to the ground with severe injuries and passed out.


    All of the students of Suzaku Academy suddenly looked shocked.


    ...


    At White Tiger Academy, a group of students gathered in front of the teleportation formation, but it took a long time for their **** son to return.


    When they were anxious, suddenly there was a cry of exclamation from the academy.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the soul crystal of the son of God shattered, and he died in the sea of ??stars." A son of the White Tiger Academy flew over anxiously.


    There was an uproar in front of the entire teleportation array.


    These news quickly spread to Taixu Realm, and then spread throughout the five major temples. Suddenly, the five major temples were sensationalized, and both the teachers and students of the five major temples were shocked.


    Ye Tianyi was defeated and retreated to the four great gods, but also killed one, and the remaining three were deliberately released by Ye Tian.


    Such a brilliant record suddenly reversed Ye Tian''s previous arrogant name.


    Arrogant?


    People have this arrogant strength.


    At this time, no one in the entire five great temples dared to laugh at Ye Tian, ??no one dared to say that Ye Tian was arrogant.


    Except for the students from Zhenwu Academy, the students from the other four academies were all silent.


    The Zhenwu Academy that they used to hold down in the past has now given birth to a powerful genius who defeated the four gods in one fell swoop and became the first person in the five temples.


    Among them, the disciples of Ye Meng were the most excited. They cheered one by one, and the others in the five major temples were envious.


    With the existence of a powerful leader like Ye Tian, ??the fool knew that Ye Meng¡¯s people would dare not provoke him in the five major temples in the future.


    Of course, some smart people started to contact Ye Meng immediately, wanting to join Ye Meng.


    Although Ye Meng did not accept disciples, the information hall controlled by Li Chuanfei could continue to accept people, which made the number of the information hall continue to increase.


    In just one day, hundreds of people were accepted, and the number continues to increase.


    Obviously, with Ye Tian''s strong battle, Ye Meng is making progress towards the largest power in the five major temples.


    ...


    At this moment, in the sea of ??stars, Ye Tian was fighting fiercely with the decapitated head controlled by the demon ancestor, and on the other side, the son of evil and Xiao Zi were also fighting fiercely.


    The Evil Son''s strength was very powerful, but that Xiao Zi was hesitant, and after a while, he was suppressed by the Evil Son.


    On Ye Tian''s side, the same power of the seven perfect laws, but Ye Tian couldn''t beat the Demon Ancestor, and was firmly suppressed by the Demon Ancestor.


    "How is it possible? The same law comprehension, why is he so much stronger than me?" Ye Tian''s expression became more and more ugly. Although the Demon Ancestor merely suppressed him and had no strength to hurt him, it was enough to make him ugly.


    Ye Tian asked himself, in the same rank, he had never lost to anyone, but now he lost to the Demon Ancestor.


    "Hahaha, good disciple, do you have this strength? Too weak, too weak, the law is not what you use." Duan Yun''s face was full of mockery, and a palm blasted out, one of the seven perfect laws The force entangled and formed a terrible attack, killing Ye Tian.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Ye Tian roared, and the eight golden gods rushed towards Broken Cloud, but they were shattered by Broken Cloud''s palm.


    It''s so easy again!


    why!


    The Demon Ancestor did not use the Invincible Divine Art at all and easily destroyed his Invincible Divine Art, which made Ye Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "Invincible Divine Art? Good disciple, you can''t even use the power of the law, and you want to use the invincible Divine Art. It''s too bad." Duan Yun shook his head and raised his palm to blast again, but this time it was different. Countless power of heaven and earth swept over, and the entire sea of ??stars was trembling.


    "This..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed drastically.


    "Good disciple, see clearly, this is the real invincible magic!" The palm of Broken Cloud changed, and countless black clutches condensed from the stars and sea, and then gathered together, like an ancient magic mountain. Suppressed by Ye Tian.


    "Ten Thousand Demons Dynasty Sect!"


    Broken Cloud yelled, and in the dark eyes, the magic light was blazing.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was full of horror. With only the power of seven consummation rules, and only in the realm of Emperor Wu, the demon ancestor actually used the invincible magic to such a power, I am afraid that half of the martial arts can''t resist it.


    This is very close to Xiao Sheng''s attack power.


    "Ranked Nine Battle Body!" Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t resist this blow with the power of the law alone, and no longer hidden his strength at the moment, his whole body burst out with fiery golden light.


    Rumbling...


    As Ye Tian''s physical body comparable to Martial Saint level erupted completely, a dazzling golden light set off him like a dazzling sun, emitting a blazing divine light.


    The entire dark sky was illuminated, countless demonic energy was dispelled, and light enveloped the entire world.


    "What! It turned out to be the Rank 9 combat body on the seventh floor, good boy!" Duan Yun''s eyes condensed, and his face was full of surprise~www.novelhall.com~ to death! "Ye Tian roared and slammed at the demon ancestor with a punch. There is no invincible magic, no law, only a terrifying force.


    "Boom!" Duan Yun''s Devil''s Hand was shattered by Ye Tian''s punch.


    The golden fist, like a sun, was extremely blazing and dazzling, with a terrifying force that slammed on Duan Yun''s body.


    "My boy, are you sure you want to destroy your third brother''s body?" Duan Yun suddenly grinned.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and he quickly withdrew part of his full strength, but the remaining power still blasted Broken Cloud away, blood spurting wildly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also forcibly retracted by the force, shocked with blood.


    "Magic! Ancestor!" Ye Tian looked very ugly, staring at Duan Yun gloomily.


    The Demon Ancestor occupied Duan Yun''s body, making him scrupulous, there was no way to fight.


    ...

 Chapter 823： Devour

    "Hahaha, good disciple, you are so lucky. I didn''t expect you to become the seventh-level Ninth Rank combat body. Good!" Duan Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at him with a smile on his face. Ye Tian at the place. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy. He knew why the Demon Ancestor was so excited, because the Demon Ancestor had always wanted to seize his body. The stronger his body, the happier the Demon Ancestor.


    "Hmph, Demon Ancestor, what exactly are you going to do to let my third brother go?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    With his powerful body comparable to Martial Saint, defeating the Demon Ancestor is easy, and it is not difficult to kill the Demon Ancestor, but the body that the Demon Ancestor occupies is Broken Cloud, which makes him hesitate.


    The demon ancestor heard this and said with a smile: "It''s very simple, as long as you use the Devouring Body to swallow the demon nature in your third brother, you can naturally awaken your third brother."


    Ye Tian¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard that the Demon Ancestor¡¯s method was insidious. Not long ago, he used Heaven''s Tribulation in the Evil Demon Forbidden Land to wipe out the demon nature in his body. Resurrected, and with Duanyun''s current situation, once he was absorbed by him, I am afraid that the demon nature would be even more terrifying.


    "My deed, what are you still hesitating? As long as you absorb this magical nature, not only will your third brother be saved, but you can also directly obtain the power of these seven perfect swallowing laws, plus the one you have understood. With the power of power, you have the power of eight complete swallowing laws. Once you are promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, your strength is comparable to that of Wu Sage." Duan Yun tempted.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, he is forcing you to strengthen the demon nature. Once you can''t suppress the demon nature, then your body will be controlled by him." Suddenly, the evil son stepped into the air and shouted coldly.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and found that the battle between the son of evil and Xiao Zi had ended. Xiao Zi seemed to have lost all his strength, leaving only a trace of breath, and was caught by the son of evil.


    "This woman''s soul is about to collapse, do you need to kill her?" The Evil Son handed Xiao Zi to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned, and finally took action to stabilize Xiao Zi''s soul, but her soul had been destroyed by the martial sage of the cult and could not be saved.


    "Xiao...Xiaoyun...Yes...I''m sorry!" Xiao Zi opened her eyes and looked at Broken Cloud on the opposite side, her eyes full of worry and guilt.


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, put Xiao Zi into the small world, and then looked at the opposite Broken Cloud with a gloomy face.


    Duan Yun took a cold look at the son of evil, and smiled grimly at Ye Tian: "A good boy, the life of your third brother is in your hands, how can you break it?"


    The son of evil frowned, but he didn''t say it again, because Ye Tian needed to choose by himself.


    On the one hand, the life of the third brother Duanyun, on the other hand, is the danger of being controlled by the demon.


    "Big... big brother, leave me alone, I don''t want to drag you down anymore, kill... kill me!" Suddenly, Duan Yun''s expression on the opposite side changed, and a familiar voice came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he looked at Duan Yun anxiously: "The third brother!"


    Duan Yun''s expression changed again, he looked at Ye Tian gloomily, and smiled: "My deed, it seems that your third brother is loyal to you, how should you choose?"


    It turned out that he had just deliberately relaxed the suppression of Duan Yun''s soul, allowing Duan Yun to take control of his body.


    "The Demon Ancestor, you are still so despicable and shameless!" The Son of Evil on the side naturally understood the purpose of the Demon Ancestor and couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    "Haha, I only look at the results. As for the process, it''s only for the weak." Duan Yun laughed.


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, the light in his eyes flickered, and finally he roared, staring at Duan Yun, and said angrily: "Magic Ancestor, I swear, I will kill you, ah..."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian showed the swallowing body, and the boundless demon energy was reborn in his body, like a source of darkness, rising into the sky, darkening the sky.


    The whole world suddenly became extremely dark.


    "Hahaha, good disciple, you really disappointed being a teacher. Your kindness will only make you sink into the abyss of the magic way forever." Duan Yun laughed, but did not resist at all.


    Ye Tian unfolded the swallowing body, blasted out with a palm, the dark clutch, carrying boundless swallowing power, enveloped Broken Cloud.


    "Today, if I give up saving my third brother, I will truly fall into the abyss of the Demon Path!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the power of devouring skyrocketed, drawing a trace of the demon in Duan Yun into his body.


    Rumble... After this magical injection of the magic blood in Ye Tian''s body, it tumbling suddenly, bursting out of the magical energy soaring, and condensing a tall demon shadow behind him.


    Duan Yun''s pupils shrank, and then he sneered: "You discovered it, yes, family, friendship, and love are your fundamental strengths against demons, but as long as this magic is injected into your body, I believe you will abandon these useless sooner or later. Emotional."


    Just now, if Ye Tian had given up to save Duanyun, he would have a flaw in his heart in friendship, and he would definitely suffer devilish destruction in the future.


    And if you choose to save Duanyun, you will have to endure another attack from the magical nature.


    Regardless of the choice, the end is very dangerous, this is the plan of the devil ancestor.


    Ye Tian''s heart was both angry and jealous. This Demon Ancestor was not only powerful, but his conspiracy and tricks were even more terrifying.


    "boom!"


    A dark beam of light burst out of Ye Tian''s body, which was the power of the second perfect swallowing law.


    "My deed, these perfect swallowing laws are given to you by your teacher. I hope you will be promoted to the Martial God as soon as possible, hahaha..." Duan Yun said with a grin.


    In Ye Tian''s body, the power of the Consummation Law rushed out, and in a blink of an eye, the power of the five Consummation Laws was increased.


    It continues to increase.


    "Big...Big brother!" With the return of Duanyun''s nature, Ye Tian burst out of the power of eight perfect swallowing laws, and a powerful breath burst out from Ye Tian.


    From a distance, Ye Tian was like a huge demon god, exuding terrifying demon power, mighty and mighty, not weaker than the son of evil not far away.


    "Big Brother!" Duan Yun regained his instincts, and looked at Ye Tian, ??who was so devilish, anxious and ashamed.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of magic light, raised his palm, and blasted towards Broken Cloud, the whole world was shocked, and the void was broken.


    "Huh?" The evil son''s face changed, and he appeared in front of Duan Yun instantly, greeted Ye Tian with a palm.


    "boom!"


    The two palms were facing each other, Ye Tian was still a little bit short after all, and was blasted out by the Evil Son, but he was not injured.


    "It is indeed the body chosen by the Demon Ancestor. Although it is not comparable to the top ten strongest special physiques, it is not much weaker, hahaha..." Ye Tian laughed, but it was not Ye Tian''s original voice, but rather gloomy. cold.


    Behind Ye Tian, ??the power of six perfect killing laws, the power of eight perfect swallowing laws, and the power of a total of fourteen perfect laws, set him off like a demon god.


    The evil son''s face changed drastically, and he coldly shouted, "You are not Ye Tian, ??nor the Demon Ancestor, who are you?"


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, did not speak, but ran the Devouring Body to its limit, and the power of the world around him continued to converge towards his body.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian''s cultivation base to reach the peak of Emperor Wudi''s tenth level from the beginning of Emperor Wu''s tenth level, and he could be promoted to Wuzun at any time.


    "Hahaha! Kid, let me help you rush to the realm of Wuzun!" Ye Tian smiled sinuously.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been hit by lightning, a cold face suddenly changed and changed.


    "Impossible! Why is your kid''s will so strong? Ah... what is this?" Ye Tian suddenly screamed, his dark eyes restored his clarity again.


    The son of evil not far away looked at Ye Tian in shock, and said, "You suppressed that demonic nature?"


    "No, just temporarily suppress it!" Ye Tian''s face was very ugly, this time the demon nature was too strong, and even his body was robbed.


    "Big Brother!" Duan Yun ran over in surprise, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Don''t come here, I want to fuse the world and use Heaven''s Tribulation to deal with this demonic nature. This is Xiao Zi, she won''t live long, you can figure it out!" Ye Tian stopped Broken Cloud and grabbed Xiao Zi from the small world. , Thrown to Duanyun.


    Duan Yun hugged Xiao Zi, eyes full of complexity, regret, anger, sadness, despair...


    "Third brother, I don''t have time to take care of you now. I think you also need someone to be quiet. I''ll be waiting for you at Tiandou Peak!" Ye Tian said, sitting cross-legged and began to merge the small world.


    "Yeah!" Duan Yun nodded indifferently, then hugged Xiao Zi, flying into the distance numbly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. He knew what happened this time and dealt a great blow to Duan Yun, but he believed that Duan Yun would definitely grow after this time.


    Rumble!


    Four small golden worlds unfolded behind Ye Tian, ??like the same dazzling sun, illuminating the whole world, and the huge power makes the stars and sea below tremble.


    "It deserves to be the strongest road. If you succeed on this road to the extreme, you are indeed qualified to be my opponent." The Evil Son condensed his eyes and nodded in admiration.


    At the beginning, he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes. After all, as the owner of the top ten strongest special physiques, he was a genius among geniuses, and only the purple-haired youth could compete with him.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian got along with Ye Tian for a while and knew Ye Tian''s horror that the Son of Evil regarded him as an opponent and slowly recognized Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Four small golden worlds ~www.novelhall.com~ One of the small worlds collapsed, and all the energy gathered towards the remaining three small worlds.


    The original three blazing golden small worlds, after absorbing the energy of a small world, appeared even more blazing, as if the real sun released hundreds of millions of meters of light.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the face of the evil son not far away changed.


    Because at the moment when Ye Tian''s three small worlds broke out, the surrounding space was frozen, and the powerful binding force made him a little frightened.


    "It''s such a powerful restraint, if he is trained to become the only real world, I am afraid that he is invincible among the same level." The son of evil was full of shock.


    Rumble... Just when Ye Tian succeeded in fusing the world, the sky changed color, and a terrifying majesty came down.


    The catastrophe is coming.


    ...

 Chapter 824： Cross catastrophe

    Rumble!


    In the sky, Jieyun unscrupulously absorbed the power of the heavens and the earth, and strengthened himself. The majestic heavenly might, although not as good as the last time in the evil demon forbidden land, was not much weaker. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    You know, the last time I crossed the Tribulation in the Evil Forbidden Land, the Heaven Tribulation of the Son of the Evil was also drawn down. The two great Heaven Tribulations combined into one, naturally very terrifying.


    Moreover, the last time the catastrophe was mainly aimed at the son of evil, and only a few were directed at Ye Tian, ??otherwise, Ye Tian''s strength at that time would not be able to survive that kind of catastrophe.


    And this time, without the son of evil intervening, although this tribulation was not as powerful as the last time, it needed Ye Tian to bear it alone.


    "There are only three small worlds left. After this time of heaven, there will be two more times of heaven, and I will be able to become the only true realm."


    Ye Tian looked up at the Jieyun in the sky, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    A hundred small worlds are integrated into one. What kind of powerful and only real world will that be?


    Throughout the ages, no one has been able to succeed on this road, but Ye Tian is the first person.


    "Come on, no matter how powerful the tribulation is, it will only help me temper myself!" Ye Tian didn''t wait for the first tribulation to come, so he rose into the sky and faced the huge tribulation cloud.


    "boom!"


    As if to feel Ye Tian''s provocation, Jie Yun was boiling, as if furious.


    "The first few waves of tribulations should be the weakest, just to deal with the demon nature in the body." Ye Tian secretly thought that the most important purpose of this tribulation is to eliminate the powerful demon nature in the body.


    After all, that demon nature can already control his body. If it is not eliminated now, it will not be eliminated once it becomes stronger and stronger.


    "boom!"


    Just between Ye Tian''s thoughts, the first wave of Tribulation finally began. A familiar figure, condensed with thunder and lightning, walked out of the boiling Tribulation Cloud and launched an attack on Ye Tian.


    "Emperor? Even the real person is not my opponent, let alone a counterfeit, huh!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneer after seeing the appearance of this person clearly.


    Although through the blessing of Heavenly Tribulation, this simulated emgrand was much stronger than the real emgrand, but Ye Tian looked into his eyes.


    But what made Ye Tian secretly shocked was that this first wave of Heavenly Tribulation had undergone an abnormal change, and one can imagine that the following Heavenly Tribulation must be more powerful.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian secretly shielded Wuhun and rushed towards the Emperor with his body.


    "boom!"


    Emgrand''s whole person turned into a boundless thunder and lightning, engulfing Ye Tian in it, countless terrifying lightning swords rushed into Ye Tian''s body, almost crushing his body.


    Ye Tian suffered serious damage, but the demonic nature in his body also suffered even greater damage.


    "Boy, do you think you can still use Heaven''s Tribulation to destroy me this time? Don''t be foolish, do you think I''m not prepared?" The demon''s voice sounded coldly.


    Ye Tian frowned. Although this first wave of Heavenly Tribulation had hurt the devilish nature, it didn''t hurt much, which made him a little serious.


    Obviously, after the last lesson in the Evil Forbidden Land, this demonic nature has been prepared, and it is no longer as vulnerable as before.


    "If you can''t do it twice, you can do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can do it three times. I don''t believe that you are stronger than Heaven''s Tribulation, and stronger than God''s will!" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "boom!"


    The second wave of Heavenly Tribulation came, and this time the Heavenly Tribulation also simulated a strong man, Xidi, the **** son of the White Tiger Academy.


    This made Ye Tian a little surprised. Obviously, through the surrounding heaven and earth, Tianjie learned of the battle with the four gods before Ye Tian, ??so he simulated the Emperor and Xidi.


    If Ye Tian didn''t guess wrong, maybe the gods of Suzaku Academy and Xuanwu Academy will be simulated later, and even the children of evil will be simulated.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid. His physical body is now comparable to Martial Saint. He has an immortal body and can be resurrected with only a drop of flesh and blood. He is very powerful.


    "Come on!" Ye Tian shouted loudly and collided with Xi Di, and then used that boundless power of thunder and lightning to deal with the demonic nature in his body.


    Of course, in this way, Ye Tian himself had suffered heavy injuries, already blood-stained his body.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, he could still hold it, and he continued to rush towards the robbery.


    Heavenly Tribulation seems to be somewhat spiritual. Seeing Ye Tian approaching, the brewing has accelerated. The third and fourth waves of Heavenly Tribulation will soon come.


    It was a good guess with Ye Tian that it was the **** son of Zhuque Academy and the **** son of Xuanwu Academy. Ye Tian used their power to once again weaken the demon nature in his body.


    "Boy, if you go on like this, I will be weakened by you, but you will not be able to bear it yourself." The demon''s voice rang, and it was obvious that he was also calmed by Ye Tian''s crazy behavior.


    "Hmph, let''s see who of us can''t hold it first!" Ye Tian sneered, and continued to rush towards the robbery with a face full of carelessness.


    "What a lunatic!" The devilish voice scolded bitterly. Although he could already weaken the suppression of Heavenly Tribulation, there was a limit, and he could not really contend with Heavenly Tribulation.


    "boom!"


    The fifth wave of Heavenly Tribulation came, and this time Heavenly Tribulation became even more powerful. The four divine sons of Dihao and Xidi that appeared before all appeared and rushed towards Ye Tian together.


    "How about the four people working together? The same is my defeat. If it weren''t to deal with the devilishness in the body, I would kill you with one punch!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly greeted him physically.


    He didn¡¯t brag, he was able to defeat the union of the four gods before, this time he got the help of the demon ancestor, possessed the power of 14 perfect laws, and his strength has reached the point of earth-shaking. I am afraid that only Wu Sheng can suppress It fell apart.


    Booming...


    The four great gods turned into countless lightning swords and rushed into Ye Tian''s body. The fierce thunder and lightning power was full of explosive power, making the body of the martial sage level unable to support it.


    "Boy, this is your own death!" The magical voice exclaimed. Under the power of this terrifying thunder and lightning, he also suffered heavy losses.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, protecting a piece of flesh, letting his body be destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning, then regained his body and condensed the flesh.


    "I said, let''s see who gets to the end!" Ye Tian sneered as he steered his new body and continued to rush towards the catastrophe.


    The distance to Jieyun is getting closer.


    But the sixth wave of heavenly tribulation and the seventh wave of heavenly tribulation have also arrived one after another.


    There was only one person in the sixth wave of Heavenly Tribulation. She was a young woman who looked down upon the heroes, as if she were the master between heaven and earth. She was holding a golden divine sword and smashed it with one sword. The void was directly cut open, an incomparable sword. Feng, pointed at Ye Tian.


    "Di Shixin? I didn''t have the opportunity to fight with you before. This time I just try your strength." Ye Tian didn''t resist with a physical body this time, but instead used Jiuding Town God to bombard the Di Shixin.


    Supported by the power of the Fourteen Consummation Principles, Ye Tian finally exerted the true power of this invincible magical skill. Nine golden sacred cauldrons, with incomparable power, slammed into the heart of the emperor fiercely.


    The Emperor Shi had no fear on his face, and the Human Emperor Sword in his hand burst out with unparalleled light, directly facing the nine golden gods.


    Rumble!


    The two collided fiercely, and the world was exploding.


    After a while, Ye Tian''s nine divine cauldrons disappeared, and the light on Emperor Shixin''s body also looked dim. Without the previous momentum, it was obvious that his strength was weakened a lot.


    "But so, my current strength is already above this woman!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, bullied himself, lifted the palm of the primordial beginning, and directly destroyed the emperor''s heart.


    This was in Ye Tian''s expectation, the power of the Fourteen Principles of Consummation, and a physical body comparable to the Martial Saint level. If these couldn''t surpass the Emperor Shixin, then Ye Tian could find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    However, the appearance of the seventh wave of Heavenly Tribulation made Ye Tian''s expression condensed.


    He was also a familiar person, but not to mention that Ye Tian was shocked by the appearance of this person, even the Evil Son who was not far away, his pupils shrank.


    "The King!" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that the King had also been to the Sea of ??Stars, recorded by this piece of heaven and earth, and now simulated by the tribulation of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The white-clothed king had a cold expression. He didn''t have a sword in his hand, but whether it was Ye Tian or the son of evil, he felt a world-shaking sword intent.


    "What a powerful sword intent, even in ancient times, few people could have such a powerful sword intent!" The Son of Evil exclaimed not far away.


    Just simulated fakes have such a terrifying sword intent. It can be imagined how terrifying the king''s body should be.


    "This person''s soul is fused with the soul of a titled martial sage, so the swordsmanship is very strong, and he is currently the number one swordsman powerhouse in the Shenzhou mainland!" Ye Tian said to the son of evil.


    "No wonder!" Evil Son''s face changed and he nodded.


    If it is an ordinary martial sage, the son of evil is not in the eyes, but the title of martial sage is different.


    Every titled martial sage is an absolute existence, no worse than those top ten strongest special physiques. Even if the son of evil becomes a titled martial sage in the future, it will be difficult to defeat another titled martial sage.


    Being able to become a titled martial sage is basically at the pinnacle of the martial sage realm, and only a higher martial sage realm can surpass them.


    "Huh!"


    At this time, the king shot, and his whole person turned into a bright sword light ~www.novelhall.com~ shooting towards Ye Tian.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it broke up in an instant, and a terrifying peerless sword intent caused the entire sea of ??stars to change, as if it suddenly became a world of thunder.


    "One sword regenerates the world!" Ye Tian took a deep breath. This has surpassed the three realms of the unity of man and sword, and almost reached the limit of Shenzhou mainland kendo.


    Even among the martial sages who achieved kendo, few people can achieve this step, but the king did.


    Moreover, Ye Tian knew that the king understood the law of killing, and now because he was simulated by the tribulation, he could only use the law of thunder and lightning, which undoubtedly weakened a lot of power.


    But even if it weakened a lot of power, it was so terrifying that Ye Tian couldn''t help but shock.


    The true king is probably no longer under the son of evil and the youth with purple hair, and maybe even has become a martial sage.


    After all, for a king, becoming a martial sage is not a bottleneck, it is easy to achieve.


    ...

 Chapter 825： Black lotus

    Facing the King¡¯s One Sword Birth World, the current Ye Tian couldn''t crack it at all. He could only rely on a powerful physical body to resist the attacks of thunder from all directions. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t even think about resisting, because the power of the king was needed to weaken the demon nature in his body.


    Chi Chi!


    Under the bombardment of the thunder of the Sunshine Sun, Ye Tian''s body suddenly collapsed, and the sharp lightning sword severely damaged his martial soul, causing him to tremble.


    "Ah... brat, you lunatic!" the devilish voice screamed.


    Ye Tian feels uncomfortable, he feels even more uncomfortable. That powerful demon nature has been weakened a lot this time, and he no longer has the power before.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian sneered. Although his injuries were serious, as long as he suppressed the demon nature in his body, it would be much safer. At least there is no need to worry about being controlled by the demon nature again.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out a holy ginseng, refined it, and quickly recovered from his injuries.


    "Boy, you want to destroy me, it''s impossible!" The devilish voice yelled, Ye Tian''s swallowing body involuntarily urged, and the power of heaven and earth from all directions converged towards his body.


    In a short while, Ye Tian regained a new body, and it was still a demon body, extremely dark, exuding a soaring devilish energy.


    "It''s not good..." Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect this magical nature to have such a means to run the Devouring Body autonomously, creating a peerless body.


    "Hahaha, kid, you''re still a long way from fighting with me!" The magical voice smiled triumphantly.


    "Very well, let''s wait and see!" Ye Tian looked fierce, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the king.


    Tear!


    The king''s face was indifferent, a sword stabbed, faster than lightning, that incomparable sword light, spawned a world of thunder, and once again enveloped Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian''s body collapsed again, but the demon body was created by the demon voice.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s body collapsed thirteen times, which consumed most of the king''s power and no longer had the power before.


    "Since your kid doesn''t do anything, I will do it for you... Wan Demon Dynasty Sect!" Behind Ye Tian suddenly appeared the power of eight complete swallowing laws, a terrifying demon energy swept out, following him. The palm of the man blasted towards the king.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, at this moment, he could not control his right hand. However, he could sense that, except for his right hand, other parts of his body were still under his control.


    "Boy, although this seat can''t completely control your body, it''s okay to control your right hand." The magical voice said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy. This was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect the demon nature to be so powerful. Although he only controlled one hand, the threat was also not small.


    In the event that when he was with a friend later, he was suddenly controlled by the demon''s right hand and blasted with a palm, wouldn''t it be killing the friend with his own hands.


    "In that case, I can''t keep you even more!" Ye Tian thought about it, snorted coldly, and continued to fly towards Jie Yun.


    "boom!"


    The king was attacked by the palm of terror, and the lightning light on his body weakened a lot again. He once again used a sword to create the world, but he could no longer stop Ye Tian''s footsteps and was smashed by Ye Tian.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you still want to go to Jie Yun to bear the will of Heaven? Last time you were lucky, this time you may not be able to survive." Seeing Ye Tian continue to fly towards Jie Yun, the devilish voice suddenly Worried.


    "Hmph, let''s die together, see who can survive who!" Ye Tian sneered, unabated, and continued to fly towards Jieyun.


    The seventh wave of tribulation finally faded, the king''s figure faded away between heaven and earth, the robbery cloud quickly rolled and boiled, and it seemed to feel the threat from Ye Tian, ??and the eighth wave of tribulation was brewing quickly.


    "boom!"


    A dark figure suddenly walked out of the robbery cloud, exuding a terrifying breath.


    In the palm of his hand, holding a peerless magic knife, carrying a sense of terrifying despair, sweeping the entire world of heavens.


    "Humph!" The Evil Son who was not far away let out a cold snort. Obviously, Heavenly Tribulation simulated him again.


    Ye Tian had anticipated this long ago, and was not surprised at all, and directly greeted this fake evil son.


    After a fierce fight, Ye Tian''s body collapsed dozens of times, and finally exhausted the power of the son of evil and arrived in front of Jie Yun.


    "This day''s calamity is really getting more and more terrifying. If I hadn''t practiced into the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, I would have died long ago." Ye Tian was full of luck at this moment.


    Don''t think he can cross the catastrophe so easily, but all rely on the immortality, otherwise, he would have died under the catastrophe.


    It is no wonder that no one has successfully completed this strongest road before.


    And Ye Tian knew that in the next two tribulations, the horror was even more terrifying, even if he had an immortal body, there was a danger of falling.


    "boom!"


    The ninth wave of tribulation finally came, but Ye Tian had already rushed into the boiling tribulation cloud first, and the entire star sea sky suddenly disappeared from Ye Tian''s figure, leaving only a huge boiling tribulation cloud.


    In this thunderous world, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure, which was clearly the opponent left to him in the last wave of calamity.


    "Ego? Haha!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneer after seeing the appearance of this opponent.


    Because this person is himself, a self exactly like him, Heavenly Tribulation lets him beat himself.


    "I want to fight you, but it''s not the time now!" Ye Tian sat cross-legged, running the Nine Turns combat body to the extreme, resisting another attack of his own, and at the same time leading the will of Heaven to come.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire!" The devilish voice yelled. He didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to dare to be so reckless and want to do it again.


    "Last time you lost, you still lose this time!" Ye Tian sneered, then ignored the demon voice, and began to welcome the will of heaven.


    Heavenly Tribulation is endowed by Heavenly Dao, that powerful will, although only a ray of will of Heavenly Dao, is not trivial, like the suppression of the entire world.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two screams sounded.


    Whether it was Ye Tian or the voice of the demon, was bombarded by this terrifying will, that boundless, vast, and terrifying will surging like a tide.


    A crack appeared in Ye Tian''s martial soul in an instant. Thanks to the power of the war soul integrated in his martial soul, he was still helping him repair it.


    "Boy, you madman, remember for me that this seat will not let you go, ah... the lotus of darkness!" The demon voice finally couldn''t bear it, but it didn''t disappear.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tian suddenly felt a change in the devilish energy in his body.


    All the devilish energy converged toward his Dantian, where a substantial black refinement condensed.


    From the top of this black refining, Ye Tian felt a power of law that was even higher than the law of swallowing and the law of killing.


    Moreover, Ye Tian can still feel that whether it is the law of swallowing or the law of killing, it seems that they all evolved from this black refining.


    "Could this force be the third-level rule?" Ye Tian was immediately surprised.


    The three-level laws have seven origin laws: the laws of gold, the laws of earth, the laws of water, the laws of fire, the laws of wind, the laws of light, and the laws of dark.


    As far as Ye Tian knew, both the law of devouring and the law of killing evolved from the law of the dark system.


    "Could it be possible that this person has already understood the third-level law-the law of the dark system?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but take a breath. Even the Valkyrie couldn''t comprehend a fourth-level rule to the perfect state, but this person has already understood the third level. law.


    This shows that he is at least as powerful as the realm of Tianzun.


    Without time to think about it, Ye Tian saw the demon nature disappear, and quickly recovered his body, resisting the will of the heavens, and withdrew from the catastrophe.


    This time he no longer kept his hands, bombarded with all his strength, and soon killed himself as a simulation of the robbery.


    The robbery also slowly dissipated, but Ye Tian''s mood was very heavy, because there was a black refining in his body, which was obviously caused by that demon voice.


    Moreover, through this black lotus, he finally understood how terrifying the owner of this magical voice was.


    At least the existence of Tianzun level.


    "Forget it, when you return to the Nine Heavens Palace, ask the guardian elder to talk about it!" Ye Tian thought for a long time, and finally shook his head, because the master of this devilish voice is not something he can handle now.


    Right now, Ye Tian flew down and once again took the son of evil into the small world.


    Glancing around, Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth. As early as when he was fighting with the four gods, Ye Tian found a mysterious person hiding nearby. He thought that the mysterious person would take action, but he didn''t expect the mysterious person to take advantage of it. When he was fighting against the Demon Ancestor, he left directly.


    "Although it''s the first time we met, no, we are not yet meeting, but I can guess that you are the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, huh!" Ye Tian sneered.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy was obviously here to besie him, but seeing that he was strong, he escaped first.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t care about this. With his current strength ~www.novelhall.com~ unless he encounters a strong man above Wusheng, or a peerless arrogant like the son of evil and the youth with purple hair, he will be invincible. Naturally, I am not afraid of these young people.


    Next, Ye Tian did not rush to leave the sea of ??stars, but randomly found a place to retreat and stabilize his cultivation.


    This trip to the Sea of ??Stars, he has gained tremendously. First, his cultivation reached the peak of Emperor Wudi''s tenth level, and he could be promoted to the realm of Wuzun anytime.


    In addition, Ye Tian''s progress in the swallowing law is simply cheating, jumping directly from the power of one perfect law to the power of eight perfect laws, surpassing the power of six perfect killing laws.


    In other words, after comprehending the power of a complete swallowing law, Ye Tian can attack the realm of Martial Saint.


    This is hard to imagine.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to comprehend the power of a complete swallowing law, because he felt that this would only enhance the magical nature in his body.


    Ye Tian still wanted to advance to the martial sage realm by relying on the law of killing.


    ...

 Chapter 826： Illusion and truth

    The sea of ??stars. (Starting)


    After retreating for a while, Ye Tian once again came to the maze of the Mermaid clan.


    This labyrinth is divided into three parts, there are nine levels of labyrinth, last time he and Li Taibai broke through the first three levels and got many treasures.


    This time, Ye Tian was about to break through the middle third floor, and he should be able to get a lot of treasures.


    Moreover, the middle three maze corresponds to the realm of Wu Zun, and with his current strength, coupled with the treasure hunter, it may not be impossible to get through.


    "Little guy, show me the way!"


    Following the familiar road at the beginning, Ye Tian quickly entered the maze, and then immediately entered the second floor.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian squeezed out the sleepy treasure hunter from the small world and let this little guy lead the way.


    Without the slightest danger, Ye Tian came to the original crystal palace smoothly, where there are traces of the original battle between him and Shi Fei, and the teleportation formation.


    "In a blink of an eye, decades have passed, the higher the martial arts, the faster the time!"


    Looking at the familiar surroundings, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the scene of entering the sea of ??stars for the first time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little general.


    He knew that this time he left the sea of ??stars, I am afraid that he would leave the five great temples soon.


    Once you leave the five major temples, greet him


    He will be the powerhouse of the entire Shenzhou Continent, as well as the ancient secrets he has been pursuing, and the supreme martial road.


    Before that, Ye Tian needed to accumulate enough preparations to prevent accidents.


    After all, once he left the five great temples, no one would protect him anymore, and everything would depend on him.


    "I hope the treasure in this maze can be of some use to me!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then stepped into the fourth layer of the maze.


    "boom!"


    Under a blazing light, Ye Tian came to a secret room. He looked at the surrounding environment, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter was also taken aback, and looked around curiously.


    This is a closed secret room with stone walls on all sides, without a trace of gaps, as if it were a square closed room with nothing inside, and only Ye Tian was empty.


    On the six walls inside, there are carved portraits of powerful mermaids, which are as lifelike as they are alive.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect this labyrinth would also stump you." Ye Tian looked at the dazed treasure hunter and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter flew around, his face full of anxiety.


    This three-layer maze was set up for Wu Zun, and it was really difficult, even the treasure hunter could not snoop.


    At the moment, Ye Tian surrounded the surrounding walls and observed carefully. On the wall in front of him, there was a beautiful young mermaid woman carved with flowers. She has a peerless appearance, golden hair and waist, and a pair of beautiful sapphires. His eyes flashed with aura, as if observing Ye Tian.


    "It''s so real!" Ye Tian secretly admired, and he couldn''t help touching his palm, and suddenly a powerful traction pulled in, as if to pull his entire soul in.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and the martial soul in his body burst out with a burst of golden light, blocking this powerful traction.


    At this time, Ye Tian found that the surrounding space was shattered, and even the treasure hunter not far away turned into starlight, disappearing into the void little by little.


    "Little guy!" Ye Tian shouted, but it was useless.


    As the space shattered, another piece of the world slowly emerged. There were mountains, waters, and rough seas, which were imaginary at first, and then slowly became real.


    And not far from Ye Tian, ??a young mermaid woman is holding a harp and bowing to Ye Tian: "Guests are here, but the mermaid clan doesn¡¯t give enough hospitality. There is only one song "Escape". Served."


    "Su Xin? Escape? Illusory Realm!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he discovered that Su Xin was the mermaid woman he had seen on the wall before.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    Just when Ye Tian was secretly wondering, a faint and mysterious piano sound slowly entered his ears. At this moment, Ye Tian''s whole soul became infinitely broad, as if it were a big Peng bird, soaring up to ninety thousand miles, traveling the entire universe. Starry sky.


    "The mind is infinite, free and easy!"


    The mysterious sound of the piano continued to sound, and Ye Tian''s feeling at this time was as if he had been in the land of the Conferred God, with the help of the last palace lord''s power, overlooking the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "What a great piano sound!" Ye Tian felt it a bit, and quickly recovered, with a long scream, shaking Su Xin not far away to vomit blood.


    "Please!" Su Xin wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and bowed to Ye Tianyao.


    Ye Tian nodded, the surrounding space was instantly shattered, the illusion disappeared, and he returned to the previous secret room again.


    "This is the test of this maze!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he realized that his palm was still against the wall.


    He already understood how to crack this maze.


    On every wall, there are left behind the thoughts of the powerful mermaid clan. They are pinned in the entire maze. As long as they are defeated one by one, they can pass this level.


    Right now, Ye Tian headed to the other wall one by one. This was a young man from the mermaid clan, arrogant, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Ye Tian has seen a lot of this kind of temperament, because some geniuses in the five great temples have this kind of temperament.


    However, he didn''t care. With his current strength, in the realm of Wu Zun, as long as he didn''t encounter the ten strongest special physique owners, he was basically invincible.


    Sure enough, in the illusion, Ye Tian fought against this uncommon young man of the mermaid clan and shattered the illusion.


    On the next few walls, Ye Tian fought fiercely with several strong men of the mermaid clan, without exception, they were all defeated strongly by him, the gap was too big.


    "boom!"


    When the last opponent was defeated by Ye Tian, ??the entire secret room suddenly collapsed, and a blazing light shrouded it, taking Ye Tian to another place.


    This is a crossroads, all four roads lead to unknown directions. Here, all of Ye Tian''s power has been sealed, he can''t even fly, and even Shennian Diwei is imprisoned.


    Ye Tian is like a mortal, at the crossroads of life, hesitating.


    Obviously, of these four roads, only one is correct, and the other three are definitely dangerous.


    Compared with the previous one, this one is a lot more difficult, but Ye Tian didn''t worry at all, he directly screwed out the treasure hunter and let it show the way.


    "Squeak!" The little guy pointed at one of the roads triumphantly, and looked at Ye Tian, ??looking like I was very powerful.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian twisted the little guy and walked toward this road. In a bright light, he came to a familiar mountain.


    Tiandoufeng!


    "Is it an illusion again?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he was still in the maze of Star Sea just now, and in a blink of an eye he came to Tiandou Peak.


    The illusion must be another illusion, Ye Tian smiled coldly and walked towards the palace where he lived.


    This illusion is very real. Ye Tian found that he hadn''t changed a bit, all his power was there, but he could not break the illusion.


    "It''s amazing, everything is so real!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed. He has lived in Tiandou Peak for many years and knows it very well. He found that Tian Dou Peak in this illusion is exactly the same as Tian Dou Peak in reality.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a familiar figure flew over, it was Mount Jintai.


    "Big brother, when did you come back from the sea of ??stars? Not long ago, the third brother had returned safely, but he looked a bit decadent and is now closed. There is also that **** son who has been promoted to the realm of Wuzun and left our Zhenwu Academy. Brother, you are now the new son of God." Jin Taishan said with surprise on his face when he saw Ye Tian.


    "Do you think this kind of illusion can be hidden from Ye? Humph!" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and directly patted the palm of the primordial beginning.


    "boom!"


    Jin Taishan was caught off guard, he was hit and spurted, and the whole person flew out.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t try his best, otherwise Jin Taishan would be shot to death.


    "Ahem...puff!" Jin Taishan sat up, his face pale for a while, and he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Tian with a stunned face and couldn''t say anything: "Big...Big brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s Jintaishan, and I''m your second brother. Have you swallowed the demon nature of your third brother and haven''t recovered?"


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, and had to say that the Jin Taishan in front of him was very real. Even the tone and principles of speaking were so real, without the slightest flaw.


    Huh!


    Several familiar figures flew over again.


    It is Dongfangyu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, Zhang Yaru, Li Chuanfei, Zhang Hang and others.


    When they saw the end of Jintaishan, their faces were suddenly surprised and confused.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s the matter with you? This is Jintai Mountain, why did you even hit him?" Gongsun Xuanxuan looked at Ye Tian in astonishment.


    "Be careful, Ye Tian swallowed Broken Cloud''s magical nature in the Sea of ??Stars. Maybe he is now being controlled by the magical nature. Let''s not stimulate him." Dongfang Yu appeared calm and said quickly.


    "Big Brother, you are strong-willed, how can you be able to control your devilishness? Wake up!" Jin Taishan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Ye Tian.


    Looking at the familiar people in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t feel bored for a while, but he was strong-willed and quickly suppressed the restlessness.


    "Is it true that I am really enchanted? Could it be that I was controlled by the demon before, and I didn''t go to the maze of the mermaid clan?" Ye Tian suddenly woke up.


    "Impossible, I have weakened the demon nature in my body with the tribulation. He has turned into a black lotus... Where is the lotus?" Ye Tian shook his head. He didn''t believe that the previous ones were all hallucinations. He quickly checked his body, and was shocked Extremely.


    Because the black lotus has disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ Even the magic in his body can''t be felt even at all.


    "Everything before is really an illusion?"


    "impossible!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were a little flustered.


    If Tiandou Peak in front of you is an illusion, what about that black lotus?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a rush of memory came and occupied Ye Tian''s mind.


    In this memory, Ye Tian understood everything. After crossing the catastrophe, he did go to the maze of the Mermaid clan, but when he passed the fifth floor, he suddenly alarmed the black lotus in his body and was regained control by that magical nature. The body.


    In the end, he competed with this demon nature for a long time, until he merged with the world once again, and caused the tribulation of the sky, and finally destroyed this demon nature, and then he returned to Tiandou Peak.


    ...

 Chapter 827： Big gain

    "Fuse the world again?"


    After Ye Tian accepted this memory, he was shocked.


    "So, I only have two small worlds left now?" Ye Tian didn''t start his own small world with some disbelief. Suddenly, two golden small worlds appeared, as bright and dazzling as two suns.


    The original third golden little world is gone.


    The memory just now is true.


    This is not an illusion.


    &nbs "Pig


    "Big Brother!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Not far away, Jin Taishan looked at Ye Tian worriedly.


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, all this was incredible, even now he couldn''t figure out whether this place was an illusion.


    "You stay here first, I''m going out for something!" Ye Tian was silent for a long time before saying to Jintai Mountain and others not far away, and then flew out of Tiandou Peak.


    "If it is an illusion, there must be a flaw. No illusion is absolutely perfect, huh!" Ye Tian flew towards the teleportation array.


    After a while, Ye Tian came to the teleportation formation, and he saw waves of Zhenwu Academy students entering the teleportation formation.


    "I have seen the son of God!"


    "I have seen the son of God!"


    These Zhenwu Academy students, upon seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, immediately saluted respectfully.


    Ye Tian gave an order before that within five years, only students from Zhenwu Academy were allowed to enter the Sea of ??Stars. This undoubtedly made Zhenwu Academy''s students very grateful to Ye Tian.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. From these students, he couldn''t see a trace of flaws. Like Jin Taishan and others before, everything was so real.


    When these students all entered the sea of ??stars, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the old martial sage appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Little guy, you did a good job this time. Give us Zhenwu Academy a long face, hahaha!" Old Wusheng looked at Ye Tian with admiration, and laughed.


    Ye Tian frowned, and he didn''t feel any flaws from this old martial sage.


    "What''s the matter? The old man looks at you, it seems that something is wrong?" The old Wusheng was so keen on his mind that he instantly noticed Ye Tian''s strangeness, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, then he didn''t conceal it, and said his thoughts.


    "Illusion? Do you think everything here is an illusion?" After listening to Ye Tian''s narration, the old Wusheng stared, then laughed.


    "How could it be an illusion here? I heard that the magical nature that your kid absorbed in the sea of ??stars, is it possible that this magical nature is still affecting you? No, the old man does not feel a trace of magic in your body now?" Old Wu Shengyao Shaking his head.


    Ye Tian frowned, did he really think wrong, this is not an illusion, it is real.


    But Ye Tian didn''t dare to imagine, because he was still breaking through the labyrinth the moment before, and the next moment he returned to Zhenwu Academy. This is too exaggerated.


    "Boy, the old man also has some research on illusions. All illusions have flaws. As long as you find the flaws, you can crack the illusions. If you don''t believe it, look for them carefully to see if there are any flaws?" The old Wusheng looked silent. Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then returned to Tiandou Peak.


    This time, Ye Tian came to Duanyun''s retreat.


    At this moment, Duanyun, his head and hair draped casually, his face was decadent. In front of him, was placed a crystal coffin, inside which lay Xiao Zi''s body.


    Duan Yun looked at Xiao Zi in the coffin so numbly. Even Ye Tian didn''t care when he came in. He seemed to lose all the color in his eyes.


    "The third brother...Ah!" Ye Tian sighed, turned and left. He couldn''t find a trace of flaws in Duanyun.


    Next, Ye Tian entered and went to the outer courtyard again. All were normal and very real, with no flaws.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tian returned to Tiandou Peak, sitting cross-legged in the palace, frowning.


    Everything is real, everything is perfect, everything is normal, there is no difference, no flaws.


    Is he really wrong? This is not an illusion, it is real.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    "Illusion...No illusion can be perfect, there must be flaws!" Ye Tian thought in his heart. If this problem is not solved, he can''t feel at ease.


    "Where is the flaw?"


    "Jin Taishan? No! Broken Cloud? No!...Everyone is normal, and their words are in line with their temperament and mood, without the slightest flaw."


    "Even the deputy deans have no flaws!"


    Ye Tian frowned. He had thought about everything and met many familiar people, but he didn''t find any flaws.


    What shocked Ye Tian most was that the words of those familiar with him were all extremely perfect, and there was nothing different.


    What does this show?


    This shows that the people he has met are all real, and they will definitely not be simulated by the illusion, because if it is a fake, he will definitely find it.


    Take Jin Taishan as an example. Ye Tian has been with him for so many years and knows him very well.


    But Ye Tian didn''t find anything different from Jintai Mountain.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, his face full of shock.


    "Flaws...There is indeed a flaw, but I ignored it!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, his eyes became extremely solemn, and he finally found a flaw.


    This flaw is not someone else, but himself.


    "If you want to say something different, it''s me. Before, I had three small worlds and a black lotus. Now there are only two small worlds left, and there are none." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    There are no flaws in the whole world, the only flaw lies in him, himself.


    Ye Tian thought of a short story from his previous life. An old man was riding a donkey, looking for the donkey everywhere, only to find out that the donkey was under his own ass.


    It''s not that there are no flaws, the flaws are Ye Tian himself, so Ye Tian searched everywhere and couldn''t find a flaw.


    "What a great fantasy, what a great mermaid family, huh!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and patted the top of his head directly with a palm.


    He is very decisive and trusts his own judgment very much, nothing can shake his will anymore.


    At this moment, Jintaishan, Duanyun, Old Wusheng and others all appeared in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t..."


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Everyone was anxious.


    Ye Tian looked at them coldly. At this time, everyone had flaws.


    "A good illusion, even I was almost deceived, but once I am sure, nothing can shake my will." Ye Tian sneered.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and others disappeared one by one after hearing this.


    In the end, even Tian Doufeng disappeared, and an old man of the mermaid clan appeared in the void. He looked at Ye Tian in amazement and exclaimed, "My little friend is amazing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire void shattered.


    Ye Tian just felt his eyes light up, a huge crystal palace appeared in front of him.


    In the square in front of her, there is a statue of the queen of the mermaid family.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian unfolded the small world, three golden small worlds reappeared around his body, and in his dantian, there was a black lotus.


    Everything is back.


    "This mermaid clan''s methods are really amazing!" Thinking of his previous experience, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel very emotional. The previous illusion was real, it can even be said to be fake.


    You know, even if someone can find themselves like Ye Tian as a flaw, who would dare to commit suicide? What if you guess wrong? Wouldn''t it be suicide in vain!


    Therefore, in order to break the illusion just now, it requires not only extremely high wisdom, but also strong courage and absolute self-confidence.


    "Look at the harvest this time?"


    With a trace of anticipation, Ye Tian entered the Crystal Palace and went directly to the palace where the treasure was placed.


    "Boom!" The gate of the palace was pushed open, and golden light **** burst out, carrying powerful spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Emperor Pill!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly. When he broke through the first three levels of the maze, he and he also got this pill, which improved his cultivation a lot.


    This time, a total of eighteen Di Ji Dan appeared, which shocked Ye Tian.


    "Although this pill is no longer useful to me, it can improve the strength of the second and third brothers." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then decisively shot, and put away all these emperor pill.


    With his current strength, these Di Ji Dan did not have the ability to resist at all, and they were all taken into the small world by him.


    Next, Ye Tian swept toward the hall and found more than 30 trees and five kings, and one longevity tree comparable to ten longevity tree kings.


    "Is it possible that this tree is the legendary emperor of longevity!" Ye Tian was suddenly very excited.


    The longevity tree king can give a warrior an extra 3,000 years of life, while a longevity tree king can give a warrior an extra 5,000 years of life.


    Life is priceless, this is a priceless treasure!


    Of course, each person can only use one longevity tree in his life, and more is useless.


    The longevity trees are very precious. Even some strong sects can only have ordinary longevity trees, and some strong ones, like Wu Sheng, may be able to obtain the longevity tree king.


    As for the longevity tree emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that only the title of Wusheng can get it.


    Don''t look at Ye Tian now getting so many longevity tree kings, as well as longevity tree kings, all of which were found here from the remains of the Mermaid clan, otherwise, Ye Tian would not even be able to find a longevity tree king.


    "Longevity Tree King, even Wu Sheng is rushing to ask for it, haha, it is of infinite value!" Ye Tian was full of excitement. He has a longevity tree king, and the remaining longevity tree kings are not needed anymore, he is going to give it to Jintaishan and Duanyun have an extra three thousand years of life. With their talents, it may not be impossible to reach the realm of Martial Saint.


    And his wives, Mu Bingxue is okay, but Yanhuo and Lin Xue are not qualified. They have an extra three thousand years of life, which helps them a lot.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to walk towards the hall, and suddenly a blood-red lotus appeared in front of him, causing his eyes to brighten, and his breathing suddenly rose.


    On this blood-red lotus, he felt a powerful wave of killing laws.


    "The Flower of Law!"


    Ye Tian guessed the origin of this thing in an instant, and he took a breath, his face full of excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 828： 3 sentences

    "It turned out to be the flower of the law of killing!"


    Ye Tian looked at the blood-red lotus in front of him with excitement and excitement on his face. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The flower of the law of condensing can become a martial sage. This is obviously the flower of the law of being deprived of a martial sage strong, and it is also the flower of the law of killing.


    "With this flower of the law of killing, coupled with the statue of killing, my speed in comprehending the law of killing has accelerated." Ye Tian said with hot eyes.


    You must know that this flower of law contains the power of the nine laws of the law of killing. As long as Ye Tian refines it, not to mention becoming a martial sage, at least he can comprehend the power of the nine laws.


    For a warrior, this is definitely a treasure.


    With this thing, even an idiot can achieve half-step martial arts.


    After all, this flower of law already contains the power of nine killing laws. As long as it is refined, you can have the power of nine killing laws and become a half-step martial sage just around the corner.


    As far as Ye Tian knew, Lin Tingting, who was with his childhood sweetheart, got the flower of the law of a martial sage of the flower fairy sect, and only then became the body of the fairy spirit, so she could soon become a half-step martial sage.


    "This level of treasure, I am afraid that even Divine Land may not have it." Ye Tian carefully put away the flower of the law of killing, secretly sighed.


    You must know that this flower of law was deprived of Wu Sheng. Once a Wu Sheng strong person loses the flower of law, he will die, or fall into the realm of Wu Sheng, and his cultivation will turn into flowing water.


    Do you say that those gods will kill a martial sage in the clan for a younger generation? This is impossible!


    Even if you kill the enemy Martial Saint, that is rare. After all, once a Martial Saint master knows that he has been killed, he will definitely blew himself up, and won''t make others cheaper.


    Even the title Wu Sheng shot, it may not be able to deprive a Wu Sheng of the flower of the law.


    In this world, there are generally only two ways to get the flower of the law. One is that the martial sage is about to end his life, knowing that his deadline is over, so he will deprive the flower of the law by himself and leave it to the younger generation.


    There is also a strong person above the Valkyrie has done it himself.


    There is no Valkyrie in the Shenzhou Continent, and this method cannot exist. The former method is possible, but it is also very rare.


    After all, there are so many Wu Sheng.


    In short, Ye Tian definitely made a lot of money this time, and it was almost safe to become a half-step martial sage.


    Now for Ye Tian, ??the biggest difficulty is to combine the power of the nine laws into one and condense the flower of his own laws.


    Super geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques like the son of evil and the youth with purple hair, as well as the powerful teachers of the inner courtyard such as the Nine Kills teacher, are all trapped in this step.


    The Flower of the Law of Cohesion is very special. The stronger the talent, the harder the Flower of the Law of Cohesion. Of course, the stronger the talent, the stronger the Flower of the Law.


    Therefore, since ancient times, people with weak talents have achieved many martial arts, and some people with strong talents have mostly been trapped in the half-step martial arts realm.


    Even people who have survived from ancient times like the son of evil are still trapped in the half-step martial arts realm.


    "With this thing, I won''t come here in vain."


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the other treasures in the hall, and found many precious medicinal materials, all of which were rare in the Chinese mainland, and they were very precious.


    In addition, on the elevated shelf not far away, there were more than a dozen swords and sticks, all exuding powerful energy fluctuations, and they were obviously pieces of honor.


    Ye Tian put them away. Although he didn''t care about these venerables, he could give them to Jintaishan and Duanyun.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Finally, Ye Tian scanned the empty hall and saw some ancient characters behind the stone platform not far away.


    Back when he was sleepwalking in Taikoo, Ye Tian took the opportunity to learn Taikoo characters, so he knew all of these characters, and they were indeed from Taikoo times.


    "The mermaid clan was passed down to the Primordial Era?" Ye Tian was a little surprised and couldn''t help taking a closer look.


    The ancient characters, like strange symbols, are deeply imprinted on this wall, revealing the desolate atmosphere of ancient times.


    "The cage, haha, it turns out that my generation lives in a cage. It''s ridiculous and hateful!"


    "The era of mythology and the prehistoric era were actually destroyed because of this..."


    "Leave a flower of the law, and those who are predestined will get it. The younger generations should remember to strive for self-improvement, rather than surrender!"


    A total of three sentences, intermittently, obviously written in haste.


    The first sentence was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The second sentence is very long, but the latter part seems to have been erased, leaving only a vague wall.


    The third sentence made Ye Tian understand the source of the flower of law he got.


    "This mermaid clan predecessor seems to have something shocking and secretive, but unfortunately this second most critical sentence was erased."


    Ye Tian frowned secretly.


    Cage, living in a cage, what does it mean?


    Also, the Mythical Age and the Primordial Era are two ages older than the Primordial Era. About five million years ago, there is very little information about these two ages in the present China mainland.


    "Get it down, and explore later!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, using his palm to replace the knife, cut this wall down, and put it into the small world.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian walked towards the teleportation array.


    In the last three layers of the maze, even Saint Wu could be trapped, Ye Tian didn''t dare to break through it easily now, he still knew himself.


    After leaving the maze, Ye Tian was ready to return to Zhenwu Academy.


    There was no one in the huge sea of ??stars at this moment, and it seemed a little quiet.


    However, many people gathered at the entrance of the teleportation formation in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. They were all waiting for Ye Tian''s return.


    Although everyone knew about the battle of Xingchenhai from the gods of the other four great temples, they were worried about Ye Tian''s return after a long time.


    Fortunately, not long ago, Duan Yun returned first and informed the details of the battle, which shocked everyone.


    "Why isn''t the elder brother coming back? The crossing of the robbery should be over, right? Is it injured?" Jin Taishan frowned and looked at the teleportation array, thinking in his heart.


    Behind him, there was a group of Ye Meng disciples, all guarding here.


    Their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    The eyes of the students next to this group of Ye Meng disciples were full of envy.


    You know, now that Ye Tian is a blockbuster, dominating the five major temples, this group of Ye Meng disciples have also risen with the tide, and no one in the five major temples dares to provoke them.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the teleportation array burst out with blazing light, causing an exclaim.


    "came back."


    "Ye Tian is back."


    "Leader is back!"


    A group of people stood up immediately and looked expectantly at the teleportation array. In the blazing light, a young figure was looming, exuding a powerful aura coming toward their faces.


    Feeling the horror of this breath, everyone present was full of awe.


    The next moment, Ye Tian walked out of the teleportation formation, his sharp eyes swept around, making everyone afraid to look directly.


    "Big Brother!" Jin Taishan flew over with excitement.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "Has the third brother come back?"


    "He came back, he went to retreat as soon as he came back, and I discovered that he actually understood the power of a perfect law, it is really strange!" Jin Taishan said.


    "Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. This time he won''t die, he must understand." Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, Duan Yun still knew that he was practicing in retreat, that means he had come out of that relationship.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian raised his head and said to the students around him: "From today, within five years, no students from other academies will enter the Star Sea. If you are not afraid of death, enter the Star Sea to experience it now, but no Cannibalism is allowed, otherwise don''t blame Ye for being rude."


    Today''s Ye Tian, ??after defeating the gods of the four great temples, already has an aura of supreme and invincibility, and there is a majesty in his words, which makes all the students awe.


    "Follow the order of the Son of God!"


    A group of students hurriedly responded, and then bowed to Ye Tian respectfully, and lined up to enter the teleportation formation.


    "You guys go in too!" Ye Tian said to the Ye Meng disciples behind Jin Taishan, leaving only Jin Taishan and Li Chuanfei behind.


    "What happened during this time?" Ye Tian looked at Li Chuanfei and asked.


    "Enlighten the leader, there are indeed several major incidents. The first one is about the newly promoted **** son Emgrand of Qinglong Academy. We have received news that Emgrand has sent someone back to the emperor¡¯s house. It is said that he wants to ask the emperor to deal with you. "Li Chuanfei took a deep breath and said respectfully. At this moment, he faced Ye Tian and felt tremendous pressure.


    "Di Shixin? Huh, what else?" Ye Tian snorted and continued to ask.


    He had been prepared for this. After all, the emperor relied on the strength of the titled martial sage, and had always been arrogant. He didn''t even pay attention to Divine Land, so naturally he would not admit defeat to him as a junior.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear. After all, he was the **** son of Zhenwu Academy. It was impossible for the emperor to dispatch Martial Saint to deal with him. As long as it was not Martial Saint, he would not be afraid of anyone.


    "In addition, the **** sons of Suzaku Academy and Xuanwu Academy have been promoted to Wu Zun one after another and left the five great temples." Li Chuanfei said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. These two people are quite good~www.novelhall.com~ I was afraid that they wanted to suppress the cultivation base and continue to practice in the five major temples, but he was defeated miserably in this battle, and he has no face left. In the five major temples.


    "Regarding my prohibition of other college students from entering the Star Sea within five years, what are the disturbances in the outside world?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    "This..." Li Chuanfei just wanted to say, a vast breath descended on him.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that it was Old Wu Sheng who had come through the sky, and several people immediately saluted.


    "Little guy, don''t worry, those old guys in Qinglong Academy are indeed unwilling, but this is your junior''s business, and they dare not intervene, so don''t worry." Old Wusheng looked at Ye Tian with relief. , Said.


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was also worried that this would cause trouble to Zhenwu Academy.


    "However, your kid has also encountered a problem." A dignified color flashed in the old Wusheng eyes suddenly, and he said: "Remember what you did in the Forbidden Land, right? Your identity as Demon Lord has been The Ming family knows, I''m afraid they won''t let you go. When you leave Zhenwu Academy, you must be careful."


    ...

 Chapter 829： 2 Omiko

    "Huh!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart. His identity was revealed, and he must be inseparable from the other four colleges. It is likely that Qinglong College revealed to the Beiming Family.


    "Don''t worry too much, we have already warned the ancestors of Beiming, and the ancestors of Beiming also promised not to deal with you personally, so you only have to deal with the powerful Wuzun of their Beiming family." Old Wusheng said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. If he was just a Wu Zun expert, he would naturally not be afraid.


    "Thank you, Master Dean!" Ye Tian quickly thanked him, the third brother of Old Wusheng? Isn''t that the Third Dean, that is probably a more powerful Martial Saint.


    "Okay, the old man also knows the news that the emperor''s heart is coming, so you should be prepared, don''t be careless." The old Wusheng finished speaking, and once again introduced it into the void.


    Ye Tian confessed a few words and let Li Chuanfei enter the sea of ??stars.


    "Big Brother, I also want to go to Xingchenhai to experience." Jin Taishan couldn''t help but say when Ye Tian stopped him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say not to let you in." Ye Tian smiled, and then took out three Diji Pills to Jin Taishan, and said: "This is the Diji Pill, which can increase the level of martial arts below level 7 by one. Level cultivation, you are now at the fourth level of Emperor Wu. You can be promoted to the seventh level of Emperor Wu by serving these three emperor pills."


    "Much...Thank you, big brother!" Jin Taishan was immediately excited. When he reached the realm of Emperor Wu, it was not only difficult to understand the laws, but also slower progress in his cultivation.


    This group of freshmen have only entered the academy for twenty or thirty years, and it is good to be able to reach the fourth and fifth levels of Emperor Wu. If there is no adventure, it would take more than 100 years to reach the ninth and tenth levels of Emperor Wu.


    This Di Ji Dan saved him a lot of time.


    Jin Taishan was naturally very excited, so he took it on the spot, and when his cultivation was promoted to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, he said goodbye to Ye Tian and entered the sea of ??stars.


    Ye Tian then left here, but did not return to Tian Dou Peak, but flew towards the higher peak of Tian Dou Peak.


    Nowadays, the only mountain that can be pressed on top of Tiandou Peak is the mountain where the **** child lives.


    It was the first time Ye Tian came to the mountain where the gods lived. The scenery here was very good, and there was no trace of man-made damage. Everything was natural, as if no one lived.


    On the stone platform on the top of the mountain, a young man in black robes sat cross-legged. When he sensed Ye Tian''s arrival, he couldn''t help but open his knees. His eyes were as deep as the sea.


    "Wu Zun?" Ye Tian swept his gaze, and suddenly found the realm of the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, and the opponent had already been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun.


    "The distinguished guests are coming, and if you miss out, you still look at Brother Ye Haihan!" The **** son of Zhenwu Academy smiled and said to Ye Tian.


    "The group of betrayers of the cult back then also created a cult in the mainland of China. Are you the **** of this pseudo-cult?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    The other party planned to kill him, and even Duan Yun was almost killed. He naturally wouldn''t be polite to the other party.


    The **** son of Zhenwu Academy smiled faintly when he heard the words, but did not get angry. Instead, he shook his head and said: "Whether it is the cult of the Shenzhou Continent or the cult of the evil forbidden land, they all originated from the evil ancestors, but they are loyal to the evil gods, and we are loyal. Evil ancestor, how can there be a traitor?


    "I''m afraid the son of evil would not think so!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "The evil son is in your small world. It''s a pity that you can''t see it here. It''s a pity, but sooner or later he will understand our loyalty to the evil ancestor." The **** son of Zhenwu Academy said with a smile.


    "I want this peak!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, then stepped on his feet, and a terrifying force descended, causing the entire mountain to tremble.


    At the same time, the warriors in the entire inner courtyard felt a powerful breath, erupting from the mountain where the **** child was.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "Even my half-step martial arts sage feels tremendous pressure!"


    "This is not the breath of a **** child... this is Ye Tian!"


    ...


    Some teachers in the inner courtyard opened their eyes one after another, looking at the mountain where the son of God was in amazement.


    Those students in the inner courtyard who did not go to Xingchenhai trembled with awe.


    In the mountain peak, the **** of Zhenwu Academy''s eyes condensed, no longer indifferent before, he glanced at Ye Tian deeply, and solemnly said: "You are more terrifying than Emperor Shixin!"


    "You are in the realm of Wuzun now, can you dare to fight?" Ye Tian said coldly, even if the opponent is in the realm of Wuzun, even if the opponent is the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, he is still so strong and so domineering.


    It is a pity that no one is watching here, otherwise, it will definitely shock people.


    "Since you like this peak, then I will give it to you." The **** son of Zhenwu Academy smiled faintly, and left without a fight.


    Ye Tian looked at his back with murderous intent in his eyes, and said coldly: "The next time you meet, you will definitely die."


    "It''s better to prepare for the anger of Emperor Shixin, hahaha..." The **** son of Zhenwu Academy laughed and disappeared into the void.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian slammed his palm, directly bombarding the mountain peaks under his feet, and then he reached out into the void, the boundless might exploded, and a huge golden palm was condensed in the void, towards the sky. Feng grabbed it.


    "Come up to me!"


    Ye Tian immediately let out a cold cry. The huge Tiandou Peak was immediately pulled up by Ye Tian and was at the top of all the peaks in the inner courtyard.


    Ye Tian stood on Tiandou Peak, feeling a small view of the mountains.


    At this moment, he not only stood at the pinnacle of Zhenwu Academy, but also stood at the pinnacle of the five great temples.


    All the students in the inner courtyard saw the rise of Tiandou Peak, and they were all silent. They knew that a new era had come for the five great temples.


    "Big Brother!" Duan Yun was retreating on Tiandou Peak, feeling the vibration of Tiandou Peak, and flew out immediately.


    At the same time, Li Taibai and Long Prince also flew in.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye, thank you very much, now I can be promoted to the Son of God!" Prince Long showed the huge body of the dragon and let out a long roar to the sky. He wrapped his own mountain with his huge tail and lifted the mountain of the Son of God once again. Squeeze it down.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, Long Prince had long been the strongest among the ten true sons of Zhenwu Academy. Now Ye Tian has been promoted to the **** son, and he has vacated a position, which happened to be occupied by him.


    The other ten great sons knew how powerful the Dragon Prince was, and did not dare to compete with him, and they all knew the relationship between the Dragon Prince and Ye Tian. For fear of offending Ye Tian, ??naturally they did not dare to compete with the Dragon Prince for the position of the holy son.


    "Brother Ye, no! Ye Shenzi, congratulations." Li Taibai and Prince Long flew over with a smile.


    "Hey, congratulations to Brother Li, too." Ye Tian looked at Li Taibai, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile.


    Li Taibai smiled upon hearing this, "I know I can''t hide it from Brother Ye."


    "What are you talking about?" Long Prince and Duan Yun were all confused.


    "Li has realized the power of a perfect law not long ago." Li Taibai said with a smile, a trace of confidence flashed in his eyes. Now his strength is extremely strong among the holy children.


    "No wonder you have been in retreat, it turned out to be a breakthrough!" Long Prince suddenly said in surprise, and then he was a little lonely, sighed: "I am afraid I am the weakest son ever."


    Isn¡¯t it right, the Saint Son of Zhenwu Academy was weaker than the Saint Son of other academies. Prince Long only understood the power of a perfect law. This time, she was lucky and took the position of a Saint Son.


    "Haha, you are now promoted to the Saint Child, you can go to the True Dragon Pond to improve your cultivation, and you can also learn invincible magic skills, and you will soon become stronger." Li Taibai smiled.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about this, you guys talk first, I''ll go to True Dragon Pond right away." When Long Prince heard this, his eyes lit up, and he flew towards True Dragon Pond immediately.


    "I heard the former **** son say that Emperor Shixin is coming to you, is it true?" Watching Long Prince leave, Li Taibai looked at Ye Tian and said with some solemnity.


    Di Shixin has only left the five major temples for more than ten years, and her influence still exists, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    "Don''t worry, I have the strength to win!" Ye Tian said confidently. Now he is absolutely full of confidence. Unless he encounters the peerless arrogance of the son of evil and the purple-haired youth, he is enough to disregard the entire young generation.


    "Brother Ye, you can''t underestimate her. For more than ten years, she has stayed in the emperor''s house without going out to practice. Obviously the titled martial sage of the emperor''s family is teaching her personally. I am afraid that her current strength is better than Ten years ago, it was stronger." Li Taibai reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, he naturally would not underestimate Emperor Shixin, even if he underestimated Emperor Shixin, he would not dare to underestimate the titled martial sage of the emperor''s family.


    The two chatted for a while, and Li Taibai left.


    Ye Tian had the opportunity to look at Broken Cloud at this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he was surprised: "What do you understand is the power of the law of swallowing?"


    "Big brother, I was controlled by the demon nature at the beginning and possessed the power of seven perfect swallowing laws. Although you have absorbed them, the insights of those laws still remain in my heart, so I can quickly understand a perfect swallowing law. And I also found that the speed at which I can comprehend the Law of Swallowing is much faster than other laws ~www.novelhall.com~ Yun said happily.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will be lucky. You are lucky this time. The law of swallowing is very powerful. If you study it carefully, maybe you can become the **** son of Zhenwu Academy in the future." Ye Tian encouraged, and immediately let four emperor pill Give it to Duan Yun and let him be promoted to the seventh rank of Emperor Wu like Jin Taishan.


    Seeing Duan Yun happily going back to retreat to practice, a smile appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. Duan Yun''s talent was not that great, at least in the five major temples, it was not very eye-catching.


    Not to mention that it was not as good as the four great emperors at the time, and it was far behind Lu Tianyi and Jintaishan.


    But this accident has strengthened Duan Yun''s talent in the swallowing law, which is enough to narrow the gap between him and those geniuses, and the future is unlimited.


    "Next, I will retreat once again, attacking the realm of Wu Zun, and facing the Emperor Shixin, huh, let me see what the emperor family has!"


    Ye Tian also entered the palace to retreat.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 830： Road to Trial

    Tiandoufeng.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the palace. In front of him, there was a blood-red lotus floating, scattering **** rays, and the strong law of killing was rushing toward his face.


    This is the flower of law that Ye Tian got in the maze of the Mermaid clan.


    "After refining this flower of law, then hit the realm of Wuzun!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and immediately opened his mouth and swallowed this flower of law.


    The Flower of Law is not so easy to digest, it enters Ye Tian''s mouth and directly into his body, and the powerful force of Law of Killing suddenly exploded in one fell swoop.


    &nbsp"Pig", "Pig", "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om; boom boom boom!


    Ye Tian body rushed out of the power of six complete killing laws. While refining the flowers of the laws, he comprehended the laws of killing. Not far from him, there was the statue of killing.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian could feel that the speed at which he comprehended the law of killing had reached a terrifying level.


    The seventh law of killing was quickly caught by him, and he set off quickly towards the realm of Consummation. At this speed, he would be able to cultivate to the realm of Consummation within a few months.


    But at this moment--


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s heart was shocked.


    I saw that the flower that was silent in his dantian suddenly bloomed with black petals, and flew towards the flower of law, wrapping it tightly.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian widened his eyes.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the power of the flower of law was constantly losing, and most of it was absorbed by the black lotus, or it was swallowed.


    "boom!"


    Behind Ye Tian rushed out the power of eight consummation, and soon the power of the ninth law of swallowing also condensed, and quickly reached the realm of consummation.


    At this time, the flower of the law was only half left, and the black lotus appeared even more dazzling. It was silent in Ye Tian''s dantian, and it gave birth to roots, rooting in his flesh and blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He finally understood how terrifying the hand left by the demon voice was. This was forcing him into a demon. If he relied on the swallowing law of martial arts, he would no longer be able to suppress that demon and be controlled by it.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian immediately took out the remaining half of the flower of the law, and then swallowed the black lotus in this way, maybe he really had to rely on the law of swallowing to become a martial artist.


    "call!"


    As the half of the flower of law was taken out, the black lotus fell into dead silence again, which made Ye Tian breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the power of the nine complete swallowing laws, Ye Tian''s strength has risen to a higher level, and it seems even more terrifying.


    But Ye Tian smiled bitterly, this was not what he wanted, and he didn''t need to swallow the law again, it would only provide power to the demon nature and the power to suppress him.


    "If this thing continues to stay in my body, sooner or later there will be catastrophe. It seems that I need to get back as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of the black refining flower, Ye Tian''s eyes were gloomy.


    Next, Ye Tian sat cross-legged in front of the killing statue and began to comprehend the law of killing. Although the speed slowed down a lot, he had absorbed a lot of the flowers of the law just now, so the power of the seventh law of killing was also moving towards Consummation and progress.


    During the retreat, time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was three years.


    In the past three years, although Ye Tian has been in retreat, his popularity in the five great temples has reached its peak. Everyone admires and yearns for the places where Ye Meng disciples have gone.


    Moreover, with the occupation of Zhenwu Academy, the students of Zhenwu Academy have also improved a lot of strength, gradually narrowing the distance from the students of the other four major seminaries.


    In the past three years, Jin Taishan also came back once. He got an adventure in the Sea of ??Stars, and his cultivation level was raised by one level again, reaching the eighth level. With his current strength, he was already among the top ten true children of Zhenwu Academy.


    However, what is surprising is that after three years of retreat, he realized the power of the second perfect swallowing law. Although his cultivation is one level worse than Jintaishan, his strength is stronger than Jintaishan, and he has also become One of the ten mako.


    Li Chuanfei is a veteran real son, after he got the palm of the Taichu, he has long become the top ten son.


    Nowadays, besides Ye Tian, ??Ye Meng already has three top ten real sons. Some Ye Meng disciples with good talents are also about to comprehend the power of a perfect law and set off toward the real son.


    Come to think of it, in a few decades, Ye Meng''s son will be in a blowout state. At that time, no one will shake Ye Meng in Zhenwu Academy. Even if Ye Tian is in Zhenwu Academy, there is no need to worry.


    After Duan Yun left the customs this time, he also entered the sea of ??stars with Jintaishan.


    At this time, Ye Tian also successfully cultivated the power of the Seventh Law of Killing to the Consummation Realm, and his strength was even higher.


    At this point, Ye Tian could begin to attack the realm of Wu Zun.


    However, attacking the realm of Wu Zun is no trivial matter, and after success, Ye Tian will also leave Zhenwu Academy, so he did not rush to attack, but went to meet some friends.


    If it were to change to the past, Ye Tian would need to work hard to find those friends.


    But now, Ye Tian is the leader of the Ye Meng League. Under his order, tens of thousands of Ye Meng Intelligence Counsel disciples hurriedly dispatched and invited Ye Tian¡¯s former friends to the Taixu Realm, only Jintai Mountain and Duanyun. Xing Chenhai experienced it, and Ye Tian didn''t let anyone disturb them.


    "Brother Li, long time no see!"


    "I heard that you have become the top ten son of Xuanwu Academy, congratulations!"


    "Brother, you have also realized the power of a perfect law. It seems that you have got an adventure."


    ...


    With Ye Tian''s current status and strength, under his invitation, no one dared to refuse. Not to mention his friends, even some people he didn''t know came cheeky.


    The Taixu Realm is very lively at this moment. In a huge manor, Ye Tian and a group of people gathered. There are acquaintances Ye Tian knew in the Tianfeng Empire, acquaintances acquainted in the Land of Conferred Gods, and acquaintances acquainted in the five great temples. .


    "Southern Emperor!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Ye Tian came over and gathered with a group of friends.


    The eyes of all the people present almost gathered, and now Ye Tian can be said to be in full swing, wherever he goes, he is the focus and everyone is watching.


    The Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor looked at Ye Tian in front of them, with emotion in their hearts.


    Especially the Northern Emperor, when he went to the Tianfeng Empire with the mentor of the five great temples, he first saw Ye Tian. At that time, Ye Tian was not his opponent.


    But now, Ye Tian has reached the realm that he can look up to.


    "The two strengths have made great progress, congratulations." Ye Tian said with a smile. He is now strong, and he can see through the cultivation of the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor at a glance.


    The Southern Emperor now comprehended the power of the Three Consummation Laws and had become the saint son of Suzaku Academy. The Northern Emperor also comprehended the power of the two Consummation Laws, and the power of the third Law was about to be completed.


    They have only entered the five major temples for more than 30 years, and they have such achievements, which are definitely attracting attention.


    If it were to be replaced by the previous ones, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor would definitely be the objects of attention of everyone in the five major temples, and the backup candidates for the son of God.


    But under the light of Ye Tian and the king, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Emperor looked a little dim.


    At this moment, they listened to Ye Tian''s congratulations, but they all smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t make fun of us, see you are becoming more and more unfathomable now, but are you ready to attack the realm of Wu Zun?" The Bei Huang gave Ye Tian a white look and asked.


    "I have to guess? He invited so many of us to come together, and he must be leaving the five major temples. But fortunately, without this perverted pressure, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Nanhuang said.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, then nodded, and said, "I''m going to attack the realm of Wu Zun tomorrow. I don''t know when we meet next time."


    "Hey, the Shenzhou Continent is so big, when we are promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, are we afraid that we will not meet?" Bei Huang said nonchalantly.


    "By the way, after you are promoted to Wu Zun, what are your plans?" Nan Huang asked suddenly.


    "First go home and have a look, consolidate the realm of Wu Zun by the way, and then come out to experience." Ye Tian replied.


    "In the realm of Wu Zun, it is enough to experience in the mainland of China, but I heard that some powerful geniuses will go to a mysterious place to experience after becoming Wu Zun." Nanhuang said.


    "Mysterious place? Where?" Ye Tian asked in surprise. This was the first time he had heard of it.


    "I also heard from the elders in the clan." The Beihuang said suddenly. He comes from the Beiming family and naturally knows more secrets. "It is said that since the end of the ancient war, our world seems to have suffered a lot of damage, so It is very difficult to reborn the **** of war. However, a long time ago, some predecessors discovered one that was passed down from the ancient times. It is said that this road of trial was created by the ancient gods of the nine heavens and the gods, for the test And promote the peerless genius at that time."


    "The road of trial? Could it be that on this road, can I find a way to be promoted to the Martial God?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, surprised.


    Bei Huang shook his head and said: "The rumors are true, and many martial sages from the Chinese mainland will go there, and some half-step martial sages will also go there to try their luck. It is a concentrated place for geniuses and strong men. My last time When he saw the king, he also said he would go there."


    "Where is the entrance to this trial road?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking ~www.novelhall.com~ There is such a place, he must go.


    "I don''t know!" Bei Huang shook his head.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the Southern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor smiled bitterly: "It is also the first time I heard the Northern Emperor talk about the name Road of Trial. I only heard some rumors occasionally before, and I know where the entrance is."


    "The soul of the king''s fusion may know the entrance, huh? Since this road of trial is left over from the ancient times, maybe I know it with the guardian elder." Ye Tian thought in his heart, and immediately stopped asking.


    Next, Ye Tian and a group of friends talked about the world and talked about each other, time passing by unconsciously.


    Soon after, Ye Tian was with a group of friends. He withdrew from the Taixu realm and flew towards Tiandou Peak, preparing to attack the realm of Wuzun.


    At this moment, a loud bell rang throughout the inner courtyard, a total of seven rings.


    When Ye Tian heard the sound, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was shocked.


    At the same time, all Zhenwu Academy students flew out of the mountain with shocked faces.

 Chapter 831： From the emperor

    The seven bells ringed, mighty, spread throughout the inner courtyard.


    The sound of the bell is sad and trembling, making everyone''s expressions condensed, and their hearts are full of endless sadness.


    "boom!"


    A half-step martial arts-level inner courtyard teacher flew out of the mountain, looked at the sky indifferently, and sighed sadly.


    Boom...


    One teacher after another in the inner courtyard flew out of the mountain, standing in the void in silence, as if seeing someone off. The sad atmosphere spread throughout the inner courtyard.


    "Which inner courtyard teacher fell?" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    The ringing of this kind of bell means that a big man in Zhenwu Academy has fallen, and if the teacher of the outer courtyard has fallen, it will only ring six times, and now it is seven bells, it is the teacher of the inner courtyard.


    A half-step martial arts-level inner courtyard teacher has fallen.


    "Woo..." When a mountain peak not far away suddenly heard a sad cry, the voice was a bit familiar, and it immediately caught Ye Tian''s attention.


    "It''s Senior Sister Qingzhu!" Ye Tianwen''s expression changed suddenly when his reputation went off.


    "Could it be that Teacher Nine Kills..."


    Ye Tian trembled in his heart and flew towards the peak of Teacher Nine Kills without any hesitation.


    But on the way, a familiar voice resounded throughout the inner courtyard.


    "Teacher Nine Kills failed to attack the martial sage realm and died under the thunder robbery. Everyone mourned for three days!" This was the voice of Dean Nine.


    Ye Tian''s body trembled suddenly, tears could not help streaming out, and his heart was full of endless sadness.


    When he first came to Zhenwu Academy, the first person he asked for advice was Teacher Nine Kills. Teacher Nine Kills was very good to him. Everything about the law of killing was taught to him.


    Ye Tian has always respected Teacher Nine Kills.


    But now--


    "The Holy Path is ruthless!" Not far away, an inner courtyard teacher sighed.


    Although these half-step martial sages are very beautiful on the surface, they are actually faced with a life and death decision, because assaulting the martial sage realm, regardless of success or failure, it will lead to disaster.


    Fortunately, he has the strength of the martial sage level, and he is very sure to survive the catastrophe and become a real martial sage.


    If you fail, you will undoubtedly die. After all, it is impossible to survive the tribulations of the martial arts realm alone.


    Many half-step martial sages have been trapped in this realm for their entire lives, and those who have the courage to attack the martial sage realm, most of them have lost their souls under the tribulation, and those who can truly become a martial sage are rare.


    "Woo..." Sister Qingzhu, who was dressed in plain clothes, knelt on the ground, crying.


    She has been following Teacher Nine Kills for the longest time. Teacher Nine Kills treats her like a biological child, and has already left her unwanted treasures before she hit the Martial Saint realm.


    "Teacher walk slowly, your regrets, my disciples will make up for you." Ye Tian took the next step from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, respectfully saluting the portrait of Teacher Nine Kills.


    Teacher Nine Kills died under the tribulation of the sky, and his soul was scattered, and he could only stand upright.


    Moreover, after tomorrow, the burial mound of Teacher Nine Kills will be moved to the ancestral hall of Zhenwu Academy. As a teacher of the inner courtyard, Teacher Nine Kills made a great contribution to Zhenwu Academy, second only to the deputy dean.


    "Senior Sister Qingzhu, please sorrow, if you don''t give up in the future, come to my Tiandou Peak to practice!" Ye Tian said softly.


    "Thank you God!" Qing Zhu nodded, his eyes swollen from crying.


    Ye Tian sighed slightly. Compared with him, Qing Zhu and Teacher Nine Kills have the best relationship. After all, they have been together for hundreds of years, and they spend more time with their families.


    Without continuing to disturb Qingzhu, Ye Tian returned to Tiandou Peak alone. At this time, he also had no intention of retreating and attacking the realm of Wu Zun. He had to wait for the teacher to see the Nine Kills off tomorrow.


    The teachers in the inner courtyard have contributed a lot. Except for some special circumstances, all the teachers and students have to come back to see the Nine Kills teacher off.


    In the early morning of the next day, all the students and teachers in Zhenwu Academy came to the ancestral hall of Zhenwu Academy, except for those students who had gone to the Star Sea for experience.


    The ancestral hall of Zhenwu Academy is set up in the outer courtyard. After all, these senior figures need to be respected and worshipped, so naturally they cannot hide in the inner courtyard.


    On this day, not only the teachers and students of Zhenwu Academy gathered here, but the warriors who had received news from nearby also came to pay their respects.


    Teacher Nine Kills, as a half-step martial sage, has been alive for thousands of years. From the teacher of the outer school to the teacher of the inner school, he has taught countless students and is very respected.


    "Unexpectedly, Teacher Nine Kills is so powerful, and he has not been promoted to Martial Saint!"


    "Teacher Nine Kills is one of the best in the inner courtyard, and he also failed. Isn''t it that difficult in the realm of Martial Saint?"


    "Woo... Teacher Nine Kills, you go all the way..."


    Outside the ancestral hall of Zhenwu Academy, there was a crowd of people, all wearing black clothes, to see off the Nine Kills teacher.


    The Nine Dean personally erected the stone stele of Teacher Nine Kills in the ancestral hall and lit incense.


    A group of strong men headed by the inner courtyard teacher stood in front, one by one stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    As a son of God, Ye Tian''s status is no worse than that of the teacher in the inner courtyard, so he brought Senior Sister Qingzhu to salute.


    A sad atmosphere filled the entire square, the sky was raining, and it seemed to be unwilling for Teacher Nine Kills.


    "Huh? Why are so many people crying? Who is dead in Zhenwu Academy?" Suddenly, a voice of gloating in the sky not far away.


    Everyone was immersed in an atmosphere of grief, suddenly hearing such words, suddenly raised their heads and glared at the people who came.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were even more revealing with Sen Han''s killing intent, bursting towards the source of the sound.


    In the sky not far away, a arrogant old man in Chinese clothes, with three middle-aged men, slowly stepped into the air. That powerful Shengwei, and the three powerful breaths of Wu Zun, did not converge at all, and came out directly, making the people below feel extremely depressed.


    "Sage Wu!" Ye Tian''s expression was a bit solemn, but he was still full of murderous intent.


    "It''s from the Emperor''s family!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd, and there was an uproar.


    This is the powerhouse of the emperor, a martial sage, and three half-step martial sages.


    Dean Nine, standing in front of the stone tablet of Teacher Nine Kills, appeared in the sky with a teleport, staring coldly at the four people on the opposite side, and shouted: "Emperor Youngest, what do you mean by coming here today?"


    The third emperor, the third elder of the emperor family, although the emperor family is strong, they all rely on the prestige of the titled martial sage of the emperor family. In fact, there are only three martial sages in the emperor family, and they were piled up with resources by the titled martial sage of the emperor family. Two of them are small sages, and the last one is only a great sage, which is not comparable to Zhenwu Academy. Of the nine deputy deans.


    Compared with the five great temples and ubiquitous old powers, the emperor''s family is a nouveau riche, with too much difference in background.


    "The old man doesn''t mean anything. A few years ago, your **** son of the Zhenwu Academy injured my imperial son, the Emperor. The old man came here this time just for an explanation." The emperor didn''t care about the threat of the Ninth Dean. Leng hummed.


    "You, an old fellow, want to intervene in the junior battle among the five great temples?" Dean Nine sneered.


    "Hmph, the old man will naturally not intervene in the fight between the juniors, but if my emperor''s family were to forget it, wouldn''t it be laughed at by the Shenzhou Continent Holy Land and Shentu?" The emperor snorted coldly.


    "Then what do you want?" Dean Nine said coldly.


    "This is a war book for your son of God. One year later, in Qinglong Academy, the genius of our emperor family will fight him to wash away the shame of our emperor family." The emperor said, and sent a golden letter. The war book was thrown.


    This is a piece of golden rice paper with a golden word "War" written on it. It is a little delicate, it seems to be written by a woman, but it reveals a majestic war intent.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian rose directly into the sky, once grasping the war post, powerful force poured into it, directly crushed it and turned it into fly ash.


    "I took this battle, and I will be on time for the appointment a year later." Ye Tian said coldly, staring at the imperial family and his party opposite.


    "Are you Ye Tian?"


    The emperor''s eyes immediately locked on Ye Tian, ??and a powerful sacred power descended on him. Unfortunately, now Ye Tian, ??who has fought against Wu Sheng, would be afraid of this sacred power, and he immediately smiled coldly and ridiculed his face. color.


    The third emperor''s expression condensed, and he coldly snorted: "Yes, I do have some ability. No wonder I can defeat the Emperor, but we are still far from the imperial heart of our Emperor Family."


    "Come and not be indecent, I also have a war book for you." Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and then pointed to the three half-step martial arts behind the emperor third, and shouted: "Ye is not talented, wants to challenge These three seniors, I wonder if the three seniors dare to fight?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "The kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is!"


    The three half-step Wu Sages behind the emperor and the youngest were furious upon hearing this.


    They had long seen that Ye Tian''s realm had not yet been promoted to Wu Zun, and in the realm of Emperor Wu, they even dared to challenge them half a martial sage.


    It is too arrogant.


    The emperor''s pupils also shrank. He stared at Ye Tian and said coldly: "Boy, you haven''t been promoted to Wuzun, do you want to challenge Half-Step Martial Saint?"


    "What? The Emperor''s half-step martial sage dare not fight?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "As long as the Ninth Dean doesn''t say that we are bullying the small with big things, the old man will naturally fulfill you." The emperor said in a cold voice.


    Ye Tian looked back at Dean Nine after hearing this.


    Dean Nine said lightly: "The son of God can represent our Zhenwu Academy."


    In a word, it represents Zhenwu Academy''s support for Ye Tian, ??and it also represents Ye Tian''s status in Zhenwu Academy.


    All the people in the square were in an uproar.


    At the same time, I was a little excited~www.novelhall.com~ to challenge the half-step martial sage in the realm of Emperor Wu. This is unprecedented, how can we not make people crazy and excited.


    "Very well, in that case, Dihai, you can go and play with this **** son for a while. Be careful, don''t hurt him, otherwise if he loses to Di Shixin a year later, we will blame our emperor for being mean "The emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, elder!" A half-step Wu Sheng behind the emperor third stepped out after hearing the sound, stepped out, teleported directly in front of Ye Tian, ??and said proudly: "Boy, I won''t bully you for a low level. Fight, I will not bully you with teleport."


    "Teleport?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and then the whole body was radiant, and he shouted: "In front of Ye, you are not qualified to teleport!"


    Before the words fell, three small golden worlds appeared behind Ye Tian, ??confining and sealing the entire void.


    Di Hai''s complexion changed, and he realized that he really couldn''t teleport. The surrounding space was imprisoned and couldn''t be broken at all.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 832： Sword mound

    The void is imprisoned, the space is sealed, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be frozen. (Starting)


    Not only Di Hai felt that the space was blocked, the surrounding people, and even the ability to move bullets, were behind, confined by a powerful binding force.


    In the field, only the two martial masters, Dean Nine and Emperor San, were at ease.


    But at this moment, the emperor wrinkled his brows and his eyes were solemn. Looking at Ye Tian, ??there was no longer the previous arrogance, and there was only a touch of jealousy and killing intent.


    On the contrary, the head of the Ninth Academy has a relieved smile.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How can it be?"


    The two half-step martial sages of the emperor''s family behind the emperor''s third son, their eyes widened at this time, their faces full of disbelief.


    Facing the imperial sea that was blocked by the three big worlds, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his eyes looked at Ye Tian full of fear.


    "What a powerful little world, and there are three more. Your kid is taking the strongest path!" Di Hai took a deep breath and quickly released his little world to protect himself.


    Although the road to the strongest is difficult and almost impossible to succeed, each step forward makes the small world much stronger.


    Today, Ye Tian''s three small worlds are stronger than anyone''s small worlds. Even the small worlds of the Evil Son and Zifa Youth can only be compared with one of these three small worlds.


    The three big and small worlds are launched together, the space is blocked, and the void is imprisoned. Unless it is too strong to surpass Ye Tian, ??don''t want to break this restraint.


    Di Hai could clearly feel that powerful suppression, his half-step martial sage''s strength, at this moment, can only display the strength of the peak of the consummation martial arts realm.


    "I must fight quickly, otherwise, under this suppression, I am afraid I will capsize the ship in the gutter today!" Di Hai thought to himself in his heart, and then he took the lead and shot Ye Tian with a punch.


    Originally a half-step martial arts-level punch was very scary, but under the suppression of the three small golden worlds, it weakened a lot of power, making the faces of the emperor and the third class not far away gloomy and ugly.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian saw Di Hai bombarded with a punch, and the same punch bombarded him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Than the flesh?


    Ye Tian''s body is comparable to Wu Sheng!


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "boom!"


    Under a loud noise, Di Hai''s entire complexion was distorted, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side with a face full of disbelief. He couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell instantly. Flying out, like a sharp arrow, very fast.


    "impossible!"


    "How can it be!"


    The two half-step martial sages behind the emperor third saw this scene, their eyes were almost staring, and their faces were incredible.


    The warriors who were watching around were all shocked. That was a half-step martial sage. No matter how powerful the **** son of Zhenwu Academy is, it is impossible to blow a half-step martial sage with one punch. Right!


    But this is the fact, everyone can see clearly, it cannot be an illusion.


    I am afraid that only two people in the field know best why that happened just now. One is the Ninth Dean and the other is the third emperor. The eyesight of the two martial sages can naturally penetrate everything.


    "A physical body comparable to the Martial Saint level... is the seventh level of the Ninth Revolution!" The emperor''s pupils shrunk slightly, and a touch of horror appeared again.


    No wonder Ye Tian dared to challenge a half-step martial sage in the realm of Emperor Wu. Originally, relying on this physical body comparable to that of a martial sage, Ye Tian was already a half-step martial sage level master based on physical strength alone.


    Under the same half-step martial sage strength, Di Hai, an ordinary half-step martial sage, naturally could not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Good! Good! Good! No wonder you dare not put my emperor''s family in your eyes, kid, you are really capable, let''s go!" The third emperor glanced at Ye Tian with a cold look, waved his big hand, and turned away.


    "Elder, I haven''t lost yet!" Not far away, Di Hai yelled unwillingly. He was beaten and flew by a Wudi boy in a half-step Wusheng. This is a shame, and he will not be able to raise his head anymore. .


    "Shut up, don''t you feel embarrassed!" The emperor stared at the words and shouted angrily.


    Although Di Hai is definitely not Ye Tian''s opponent, it is impossible to be fisted by Ye Tian so easily. The main reason is that Di Hai looked down on Ye Tian and competed with Ye Tian physically.


    "I..." Seeing the anger of the emperor, Di Hai naturally did not dare to talk back, and flew away unwillingly to follow behind.


    But Ye Tian felt Di Hai''s spiteful look before he left.


    Obviously, this beam is knotted.


    However, for this kind of person, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear. In the entire emperor family, only the emperor named Wusheng and the three Wusheng elders were jealous of him.


    But the emperor''s third child left Ye Tian a little surprised.


    "Boy, come with me!" Dean Nine waved at Ye Tian.


    "Dean!" Ye Tian quickly followed.


    The crowd around them watched them leave with awe.


    One punch and a half-step martial sage, in their opinion, Ye Tian is almost equal to Wu Sheng, and he is already at the pinnacle of the Chinese mainland.


    Although this battle ended quickly, it brought Ye Tian''s popularity to a higher level.


    Before, Ye Tian defeated the gods of the five great temples, and that was only honored in the five great temples. And now, Ye Tian punched and flew a half-step Martial Saint in public, this kind of strength was enough to shake the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    In the Shenzhou Continent where Wu Sheng rarely walks, Ye Tian''s strength can be matched by anyone.


    Originally, some people thought that Ye Tian was not Di Shixin''s opponent, but after seeing this trick, they didn''t think so.


    After all, the Emperor Shixin was in the realm of Wu Zun before he could defeat a half-step martial sage, but now Ye Tian can easily defeat a half-step martial sage in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Compared with the two, Ye Tian is obviously more powerful.


    ...


    In the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian followed Dean Nine and walked towards the depths of the inner courtyard.


    It is forbidden for students to come here, and even the teachers of the inner courtyard may not be qualified to come. It is rumored that this is a retreat for the dean of Zhenwu Academy, and only the vice deans of the nine universities can enter.


    Now, Ye Tian also had a chance to come in, but looked around with interest.


    "Does your kid think that you can defeat Di Shixin if you become the seventh-level Ninth-turn combat body?" Dean Nine said suddenly.


    "I''m afraid that physical strength alone is not enough, but I have confidence." Ye Tian said frankly. Although he was confident to defeat Di Shixin, he did not underestimate this woman.


    After all, this woman''s parents are two martial sages, and one of them is still the strongest titled martial sage, and her talent is terrible.


    Moreover, with the personal guidance of a titled Martial Saint, the strength of this woman is naturally unfathomable.


    "Hehe, it seems that your kid is very cautious. Although the Nine Revolutions Battle Body is the first exercise, there is no shortage of other exercises in China. If you can train all the Nine Revolutions, it is fine. Invincible in the world by virtue of their physical body. But only the seventh-level Nine-turned combat body is not truly invincible, not to mention those peerless Tianjiao with the top ten strongest special physiques, some powerful exercises of body training, still not lose to You." Dean Nine said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice, "Does the emperor''s family also have a powerful exercise method to restrain the Ninth Revolution?"


    "The world does not have a physical training method that can restrain the Nine Revolutions Battle Body!" Dean Nine shook his head, and continued: "However, after all, you haven''t cultivated the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body to the extreme. The emperor''s titled martial sage got one. All the inheritance of the human emperor naturally has a powerful body training technique for the Emperor Shixin to cultivate, so her body is not under you."


    Ye Tian was awe-inspiring, and sure enough, as long as the titled Martial Saint was in the emperor''s family, it would be unfathomable.


    "You know, apart from the Ninth Revolution, there are many treasures that can also raise the physical body to the realm of Martial Saint. This may be difficult for others, but it is not impossible for the emperor''s titled Martial Saint. So. , If your kid relies on the strength of the flesh, sooner or later you will meet the opponent." President Jiu reminded.


    Ye Tian understood that this was President Nine reminding others that there are people outside, that there is a sky outside the sky, and there is a mountain as high as a mountain. You can''t just rely on the flesh.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t expect to rely on the flesh, after all, the flesh of the son of evil and the purple-haired youth are stronger than him.


    What really depends on is his own strength, and Ye Tian''s real trump card is the strongest path.


    As long as he trains into the only real world, he will truly have the strength to fight the son of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    "I understand, Dean!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and nodded, even more dare not to underestimate Di Shixin.


    Fighting with Di Shixin is not so much facing Di Shixin, or facing the titled Martial Saint of the Emperor Family.


    With the help of a titled martial sage, even an ordinary person can become a strong man not to be underestimated, not to mention the extraordinary talent of Di Shixin itself.


    This battle is probably very difficult!


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Here!" At this time, Dean Nine suddenly said.


    Ye Tian looked towards him and saw a gray gorge with countless sharp swords inserted in it. Some were rusty, some shimmering, some were soaring into the sky, and some were very ordinary.


    There is a dead silence here, although the sword intent is strong, it seems to be suppressed by a powerful force, full of repressive atmosphere.


    "Where is this?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Sword Tomb!" Dean Nine said solemnly.


    "Sword Tomb? I have only heard of Sword Tomb~www.novelhall.com~ or the first time I heard that there is a Sword Tomb!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "The sword is just two different paths, and there is not much difference. This sword mound belongs to our first family. Our family is originally a family of swordsmen." Dean Jiu said.


    "Then your swordsmanship should be very powerful!" Ye Tian said in surprise. He also walks the swordsmanship and naturally wants to improve his swordsmanship.


    "In the mainland of China, if you want to talk about Dao Dao, our first family is the real number one." Dean Nine said proudly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. Since ancient times, Wu Wu is the first and Wen Wu is the second. This first family dares to claim to be the number one swordsman.


    "All the knives here are the knives used by the ancestors of our first family. Some are knives used when they are young, some are knives left after death, ordinary spiritual tools, and powerful saints. Our family ancestors All of the sword souls are buried here. Your kid feels right here. What you can gain depends on your talent and opportunity." Dean Nine said.


    "Thank you Dean!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    ...

 Chapter 833： Ultimate knife

    "Sword mound!"


    Ye Tian looked at the silent gorge in front of him, and was about to step forward, suddenly a word from Dean Nine heard in his ear. .Fastest update visit:. ¡üTop


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Feng Wudi is also from our first family, but later changed his name and surname." President Nine said and disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s body shook, Feng Wudi, this name was like a thunderous ear.


    The First Sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang is the disciple of Feng Wudi, the legend of Tiandou Peak, and no one in the entire Shenzhou continent knows the existence of the titled martial sage of the last antiquity, the sage of the sword.


    Although he didn''t become a Valkyrie, his achievements in the Dao Dao were not comparable to those of Valkyrie.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect this person to come from the first family!


    "It''s no wonder that I felt a familiar sword intent in this sword grave. It seems that Feng Wudi left it." Ye Tian''s eyes were suddenly full of excitement and excitement.


    The Sword Tomb is a special place. It is not only a place to sleep for those treasured swords, but also a place to sleep for the ancestors of the First Family.


    As everyone knows, the war spirit is immortal and immortal, even if the body is completely destroyed, as long as the war spirit still exists, it can be reborn.


    At the time, the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, even if there was only a ray of remnant soul, he could still be reborn, but he was unwilling to take Ye Tian and he was not resurrected.


    And the powerhouse of the martial arts level, although not as good as the **** of war, after death, they can also leave a ray of indestructible will.


    These martial sage ancestors of the first family gave the last ray of indestructible will to their portable sword, sleeping in this mound.


    Once the children of the younger generation enter the sword grave, by chance, they can even communicate the indestructible will of these ancestors and get the inheritance of their sword.


    The sword mound in front of you can be said to be the greatest heritage of the first family.


    This sword mound originally only allowed the children of the first family to enter. Although the first family controlled the Zhenwu Academy, it was not open to the students of the Zhenwu Academy.


    This time Ye Tian was fortunate enough to enter this place, in addition to his talent, he also has the identity of the Son of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Boy, you are not only the hope of Jiuxiao Tiangong, but also the hope of our Zhenwu Academy...Don''t let us down!" In the void not far away, Dean Jiu secretly sighed as he looked at Ye Tian who walked into the sword mound. .


    Not long ago, he had received news that the yard of Zhenwu Academy, the titled Martial Saint of the First Family, could no longer survive, and his life was about to end.


    Once the title of Martial Saint falls, Zhenwu Academy will change its name, and the first family will be expelled from Zhenwu Academy.


    ...


    Quiet!


    Very quiet!


    Inside the knife mound, there was a dead silence, like a dark abyss.


    Ye Tian walked step by step, with no direction and no purpose, just relying on feelings to walk forward.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt the knives near him tremble, and he quickly released his invincible sword intent and resonated with it.


    However, the immortal will on these swords did not appear.


    "The three realms of the unity of humans and swords, and the unity of humans and swords, there are also three realms. The king has realized that the fourth realm of one sword produces the world, but I am still trapped in the third realm of the unity of humans and swords. Comprehend the fourth realm."


    With a glimmer of expectation in Ye Tian''s eyes, he continued to walk forward. The invincible sword intent was constantly released from him, causing the entire sword grave to shake.


    However, there was no trace of immortal will.


    Obviously, the ancestors of the first family understood the sword way differently from Ye Tian.


    "With so many ancestors in the First Family, isn''t there anyone in the same way as mine?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    His sword, since he was a child, has condensed the seeds of sword intent when he was in Yejiacun. Following the road of martial arts, he has grown step by step to this day.


    His sword was a slaughter knife, but later it was fused with the profound meaning of Tai Chi, and at the time of Tian Doufeng, it was also fused with Feng Wudi''s immortal sword intent.


    Until now, Ye Tian didn''t know what his knife path was, exactly.


    Killing, Tai Chi, and Immortality, three different sword paths were merged by Ye Tian, ??he created a new sword path, which Ye Tian didn''t even know.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a rusty treasure knife beside Ye Tian burst out into the sky, a familiar invincible knife intent, from which it ¡®dangled¡¯ and suppressed countless knife intents in the knife mound.


    "Feng Wudi!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    This powerful and invincible sword intent was exactly the same as the sword intent he had felt in Tiandou Peak, and it was Feng Wudi''s intent.


    However, before Ye Tian was happy for a moment, this sword intent converged again. The quaint treasured sword was ¡®inserted¡¯ in the ground and lost its power.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly darkened, he couldn''t help but roared: "With so many swords, is there no one like me? My Dao is lonely..."


    For a moment, Ye Tian burst into a boiling sword intent, causing the entire sword mound to tremble, and countless sword intents rose to the sky, seeming to be worshipping Ye Tian.


    This vision immediately caught Ye Tian''s attention, and he looked around in astonishment.


    Not only Feng Wudi''s sword intent, but all the treasured swords burst out into the sky, all converging towards him.


    Wandao Dynasty!


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    "How is it possible!" In the void not far away, Dean Nine''s eyes widened, his face full of shock.


    "This kid''s sword way turned out to be..." Old Wu Sheng came through the air and appeared beside Dean Nine, his eyes were equally incredible.


    In the void, martial sages arrived one after another, and there were seven deputy deans of the nine majors of Zhenwu Academy, one of them stronger than one.


    The seven martial sages, sitting cross-legged in the void, looked at the sword grave with shocked faces.


    The invincible knife intent that ¡®swayed¡¯ from Ye Tian¡¯s body caused the resonance of all the knife intents in the knife mound, countless knife intents gathered towards him, and the entire knife mound was shaking.


    "Why? The sword that I understand is so powerful? How is this possible?" Ye Tian was also shocked.


    In the sword mound, all the sword intents converged towards his sword intent, making his sword intent stronger and stronger, and gradually formed a substantial pillar of light that penetrated the sky, making the entire inner courtyard Tremor.


    A vast and incomparable sword intent filled the entire inner courtyard, and heaven and earth seemed to be suppressed. It seemed that the small world of the Great Emperor Zhenwu couldn''t contain this vast sword intent, and a crack was broken.


    At this time, in the outer courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, many people saw a huge spatial crack appearing above Zhenwu Academy, and a powerful sword intent emerged from it, pressing many people out of breath.


    "What a powerful sword intent, this... is this really the way of the sword that I understand?" Ye Tian was completely stunned. Compared with his previous sword intent, one was in the sky and the other was on the ground.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his strength had reached a level of horror, as if he could kill a martial sage with a single knife.


    This force is too strong!


    "Sure enough, what this kid comprehends is the ultimate sword way!" In the void not far away, the old Martial Saint took a breath, his face full of horror.


    The other six martial sages were also shocked, and the dignified martial sages were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Ultimate Dao Dao, this Dao Dao, in the mainland of China, few people know, even some martial sages and titled martial sages are not necessarily clear, only the Dao Dao family like the First Family can truly understand the terrible ultimate Dao Dao.


    "It is rumored that this sword path is 100 million times more difficult than the strongest path that the kid walked. The first ancestor also had such ambitions, but unfortunately he did not succeed. I did not expect this kid to surpass the ancestor." The deputy dean exclaimed.


    "Speaking of success, this kid is still far away. He is so powerful now that he has absorbed all the sword intent in the sword mound, but being able to get to this point shows that his direction is right." Another deputy courtyard. Long said.


    "Ultimate Dao Dao, the strongest Dao Dao recorded in our first family, unexpectedly appeared. I will die without regret when I can see this scene in this life." Dean Jiu was full of emotion. He did not expect to bring Ye Tian. Knife mound, unexpectedly caused such a big vision.


    The ultimate knife path, this legendary knife path, actually exists.


    "Ultimate Dao, the strongest road, this is not an ordinary road, the future is limitless!"


    The seven vice presidents all stared at the sword grave.


    At this moment, in the sword mound, Ye Tian¡¯s sword intent on his body became stronger and more terrifying. That powerful force had already rushed out of the inner courtyard, rushed out of the small world of Emperor Zhenwu, and appeared in the whole Above Zhenwu Academy.


    All the martial artists in the vicinity of Zhenwu Academy, even the strong in the realm of Wu Zun, were all pressed to the ground by this powerful sword intent.


    "what happened?"


    "What a powerful sword intent, who is this?"


    "Is this the dean of Zhenwu Academy?"


    "This is definitely the power of the titled Martial Saint!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the entire Zhenwu Academy was boiling.


    In the void not far from Zhenwu Academy, the emperor took the three half-step martial sages of the emperor family to tear through the void, looking at the direction of Zhenwu Academy with shocked expressions.


    "Long...Elder, why is this sword intent so strong?"


    "Could it be that the titled Martial Saint from Zhenwu Academy has awakened?"


    Di Hai and the other three half-step martial sages tremble, even if they are so far apart, they can feel the terrifying sword intent.


    The emperor shook his head solemnly, and said solemnly: "This is not the titled martial sage. This sword is so powerful that it is unprecedented, and I am afraid it will ¡®close¡¯ the realm of the Martial God."


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    The three Di Hai suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hmph, what''s so surprising. Although there is no Valkyrie in the Shenzhou Continent today, it does not mean that there is no power to approach the Valkyrie. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has the power comparable to the Valkyrie." The emperor snorted coldly. .


    "Zhenwu Academy actually has such a trump card, it seems we all underestimated Zhenwu Academy!" Di Hai solemnly said.


    "Don''t worry, this should have erupted from what treasures the titled martial sage of Zhenwu Academy used. The titled sage of our emperor''s family can reach this level even after using the human emperor sword." The emperor said proudly. .


    "But Zhenwu Academy actually has this kind of hole cards. It seems that we can''t ¡®force¡¯ them in the future, otherwise they and our emperor¡¯s family will be hurt by both sides, which would be bad." Di Hai said.


    "Yes, this time the matter of Ye Tian and Di Shixin will be''handed over'' to their juniors to solve, we don''t have to''intervene''." The emperor nodded. Although their emperor is not afraid of Zhenwu Academy, they are also Don''t want to lose out with Zhenwu Academy.


    The four teleported away.


    At the same time, some old monsters across the mainland of China were also awakened by this terrifying knife intent.


    I am afraid that Ye Tian himself did not know that his vision would change the future pattern of the Chinese mainland.

 Chapter 834： I am not alone

    The ultimate knife, the strongest knife. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The ancestors of the first family sleeping in the entire sword mound were all awakened, and countless powerful sword intents gathered and merged with Ye Tian''s sword intent, bursting out an unprecedented powerful force.


    You know, here are all the ancestors above the martial sage of the first family, and there are as many as digits of the martial sages of the light title, although it is only a ray of sword soul they left behind.


    But so many sword souls gathered together, it was definitely a power comparable to the Valkyrie.


    At this time, the ultimate knife path that gathered so many terrifying powers burst out the most terrifying knife intent in the history of the Shenzhou Continent, directly tearing the layers of space and leading to the sky of the Shenzhou Continent.


    At this moment, that vast wave of thoughts spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, and even into the starry sky outside the Shenzhou Continent.


    Without exception, the ancient existences in the deep sleep were awakened by this terrifying sword intent.


    ...


    "Zhenwu Academy... with such a terrifying sword intent, did the old immortal break through again?" Deep in the inner courtyard of the White Tiger Academy, a middle-aged man looked at the direction of Zhenwu Academy with a solemn expression.


    "Hmph, what about the breakthrough? As long as the last step is not taken, when Shouyuan arrives, it is not going to die." Deep in the inner courtyard of Qinglong Academy, a young man sneered, but his eyes were still hidden. A touch of solemn jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect this old guy to make another breakthrough, ha ha, interesting, interesting!" In the deep sea of ??fire in the inner courtyard of the Vermillion Bird Academy, a man covered in flames laughed.


    "It deserves to be known as the strongest title Wusheng. Even if his life is about to die, he can make such a breakthrough. No wonder he was able to block the emperor''s boy." Deep in the courtyard of Xuanwu Academy, a middle-aged man wearing khaki clothes looked Facing the direction of Zhenwu Academy, his face was full of admiration.


    ...


    The dark abyss, I don''t know, stretches for tens of thousands of miles, a black river runs through the sky and the earth, flowing through the years of history.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the black river rolled up backwards, condensing a huge face in mid-air, without any expression, not even nose and eyes, only a pair of extremely black eyes.


    "Such a terrifying sword intent, even in ancient times, did not appear. The first family deserves to be a family of swordsmanship. In terms of swordsmanship alone, they are number one in the mainland of China."


    The old voice sounded in the darkness.


    Void tore, a blood-robed man walked out of it, his face solemnly said: "This breath is stronger than the old immortal in Beihai. Has that old fellow from Zhenwu Academy take the last step?"


    "The last step? Haha, if he took the last step, the catastrophe would have already come, but this old guy should have stepped in with one foot, but unfortunately his life will be exhausted, otherwise, there is a real chance to be promoted to the **** of war. Realm." The old voice smiled faintly.


    "But this old guy broke through at this time, but it made some people jealous, hehe!" The blood-robed man sneered.


    "The great era is coming, and the calm of the mainland of China is also coming to an end, and we should prepare for it everywhere. However, you can make a breakthrough at this time, but I am relieved." The old voice said.


    "Breakthrough? Haha, I still know my own potential. It is already the limit to be able to reach this point, alas!" The blood-robed man laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "Blood Demon, don''t be presumptuous. Since the end of the ancient times, there have not been many people who can be more talented than you. Moreover, if you want to become a titled martial sage, you actually don''t rely on talent." The old voice said.


    "Oh? Why don''t you rely on talent? You are not talking about the lucky emperor boy, there are only a handful of people with amazing luck like him." Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled bitterly.


    "Talent... people who can become a martial sage are not weak in talent, and they are all qualified to become a titled martial sage. What you really lack is chance, to be honest, blood demon, your luck is also very good, and you have caught up with this great era. Coming. With your strength, it may not be impossible to get the chance to become a titled Martial Saint." said the old voice.


    "Big era? Haha, is this our big era? We have received news everywhere that those hidden peerless arrogances have been born one after another. They are the protagonists of this big era." Laughed at himself.


    "Don''t forget, your disciple may also be a peerless Tianjiao, and he is also a peerless Tianjiao born in this great era!" said the old voice, and the huge face above the black river disappeared and turned into countless water droplets. Falling down, as the river continues to flow.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint looked at the dark void, his eyes lit up: "Speaking of which, it''s time for my precious apprentice to be promoted to Wuzun. It''s time to see him..."


    ...


    In Beihai, in the Nine Heavens Palace, an old man and a young man opened their eyes at the same time.


    "What a powerful sword intent." The young man''s eyebrows are very similar to Ye Tian, ??but in the center of his eyebrows, there is a symbol of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, exuding a faint golden light, which looks a little sacred.


    "Unexpectedly, even you, a little guy, would have discovered it. It''s worthy of the Tai Chi Eucharist. Ha ha, we finally have a queen in the Nine Heavens Palace." The guardian elder looked at the youth with a loving face and said.


    "Grandpa, is this person a titled martial sage? There is such a terrifying sword intent. I don''t know which titled martial sage is." The young man asked curiously.


    The guardian elder smiled slightly and said: "It''s a coincidence that this titled Martial Saint is the dean of Zhenwu Academy. Your father is now studying at Zhenwu Academy."


    "Father!" The young man''s eyes lit up. He was Ye Tian''s son. Although he was taken to the Nine Heavens Palace by the guardian elder since he was a child, the guardian elder also told him all about his identity, so he knew his parents were. Who.


    Because he had never seen his parents before, the youth missed them very much, but the guardian elder gave him an order that he was not allowed to leave the Nine Heavens Palace before he was promoted to Wu Zun.


    ...


    Emperor''s house.


    In an attic, Di Shixin and a purple-clothed youth looked at the direction of Zhenwu Academy.


    "Unexpectedly, this old guy can make breakthroughs again. It''s amazing!" The purple-clothed youth sighed softly. He looked very ordinary, and there was no breath showing off his body.


    But he is the title of Emperor Wusheng, and now the strongest person in the mainland of China.


    Standing with Di Shixin, the purple-clothed youth is like a big brother next door. They don''t look like a father and a daughter, but a brother and sister.


    "Father, you were able to defeat him back then, and now you can defeat him as well." Di Shixin said confidently.


    The purple-clothed youth shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "At our level, there is no longer a win or lose. I can defeat him, and even kill him, but killing an enemy at a cost of 800, so why should I provoke one? What about the old guy whose life is about to die. You juniors don''t care about it anymore. The grudges between me and Zhenwu Academy have long since disappeared. If I order, I don''t have to deliberately target Zhenwu Academy again, otherwise I will be expelled from the emperor''s house."


    "Yes, father!" Di Shixin nodded.


    "You also have to be prepared, the road of trial is about to open, you must remember that after entering the road of trial, find your elder brother quickly, otherwise I will not worry about it." The purple-clothed youth said.


    "Father is worried about Big Brother? Big Brother''s talents, not to mention the invincible hand of the road of trial, I don''t expect to find a few opponents, why should you worry about him." Di Shixin pouted.


    "Girl, your eldest brother has been on the trial road for so many years, so naturally I won¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m worried about you. Without your elder brother¡¯s care, with your current strength, the trial road is too difficult for you. If it weren''t for the coming of the great era, I wouldn''t be anxious to let you go to the trial road, after all, it is too dangerous, and I can''t protect you." The purple-clothed youth smiled bitterly.


    "Is it so terrible there? With my current strength, although I still can''t beat Wu Sheng, it is easy to escape." Di Shi said in astonishment.


    "The road to trials in the past was not terrible, but now...As the great era is approaching, many hidden peerless arrogances will also be born. None of those people lost to your elder brother, so I was worried." Ziyi Youth Shen said.


    "Peerless Tianjiao...I also want to be Peerless Tianjiao, huh!" Di Shi thought secretly, and then said to the purple-clothed youth beside him, "Father, I have a battle with the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, so I left first."


    "Don''t be careless," the purple-clothed youth reminded.


    "Don''t worry, none of the five major temples were my opponents, not to mention a junior. I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it if it weren''t for the imploring kid of the Emperor." The Emperor waved his hand indifferently and moved away directly.


    The purple-clothed youth smiled bitterly when he saw it. He had two children, a boy and a girl. The eldest son was extremely talented and calm, and he loved him. But this little girl was a little arrogant, which made him worry all the time.


    "I hope you will lose this time, once again, so that you can grow!" The purple-clothed youth sighed.


    ...


    Zhenwu Academy, Sword Mound.


    At this time, all the sword intent in the sword mound had gathered on Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a wonderful state, as if he was with the last palace lord ~www.novelhall.com~ looking down the entire Shenzhou continent.


    But this time, no one else is leading, but he is in control of his body.


    "Such a powerful sword intent, I am afraid I can kill a martial sage with a single stab now." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled. Although the power is strong, he knows that this is not his own power, but the power of the entire sword grave. Disappeared, so he was not happy, but deeply felt the horrible sword intent now.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a rusty iron knife floated in the void, slowly falling off the rust, showing a peerless edge.


    "Under such an ordinary appearance, what is hidden is a powerful sacred artifact!" Ye Tian''s heart suddenly trembled.


    All the rust on the iron knife came off, and a peerless divine sword appeared, and there was an old voice in Ye Tian''s ears.


    "How many years... I didn''t expect that someone would really understand the ultimate sword way... I am not alone..."


    ...

 Chapter 835： Strongest knife path

    "I am not alone..."


    The old voice, with a touch of relief, kept echoing in Ye Tian''s ears.


    The whole thing seemed to boil, and a sword with a handle floated, all the rust on it fell off, revealing its original peerless edge.


    At the same time, these magic knives are exuding a faint halo, and the looming light and shadow condenses one by one, as if they are ancient powerful men who have broken free from the long river of years.


    Ye Tian was shocked immediately.


    He knows that these people are the ancestors of the first family. The *pig*pig*island* novel w.zuzd were all powerhouses above the martial sage during his lifetime, and seven of them were terrifying, obviously titled martial sages.


    Together with the current Dean of Zhenwu Academy, that is to say, in the history of the First Family, at least seven titled martial sages were born.


    This is definitely a powerful family.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor!"


    ...


    When Ye Tian was amazed, the surrounding lights and shadows invariably saluted the light and shadow in front of Ye Tian respectfully.


    This light and shadow is very powerful, it is one of the seven titled martial sages, and judging from the respect that everyone treats him, it is obviously the highest in the first family.


    "It''s all dead, why do you need to be polite, alas!" In front of him, the ancestor of the first family shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that this kid is not a member of our first family. Unexpectedly, our first family has pursued the strongest sword way for generations, but it is ironic by outsiders!" One of the seven titled martial sages couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    "I''m waiting for the strongest sword path, so why don''t I have to worry about my identity. This son can understand the strongest sword path, but it does not prove that the strongest sword path that our first family has pursued for generations really exists. I wait to die. No regrets." The ancestor of the first family said with a smile.


    After all, the ancestors of the first family looked at Ye Tian who was still full of shock, and smiled: "Young man, you have the opportunity to understand the ultimate sword, but don''t be proud, and don''t relax, because the ultimate sword has just begun. You have a long way to go, so don¡¯t let a little bit of slack."


    "Senior, what is the ultimate sword way?" Ye Tian couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t know until now that the sword way he understood turned out to be the ultimate sword way.


    "There are many swords in this world, such as the Immortal Sabre, the Killing Sabre, the Taiji Sabre, the Void Sabre, the Immortal Sabre, the Desperate Sabre, etc., but this ultimate sword is the strongest and the most perfect. Dao of Dao is the closest existence to Dao," said the ancestor of the first family.


    "Dao? What is Tao?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "I don''t know what''dao'' is. In the generations of studies of our first family, the ultimate sword can absorb all the swords to strengthen itself, and it can also absorb all the laws to strengthen itself, until the end, After completing the ultimate transformation, at that time, perhaps, you know what''Tao'' is." said the ancestor of the first family.


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words, and it was enough to absorb all the sword paths, but he still had to absorb all the laws. How could this be possible? Even Tianzun can''t do it.


    You must know that there are countless laws in this universe. Even Tianzun and other powerful people can only comprehend all the lowest-level four-level laws. There are three-level laws, second-level laws, first-level laws, and even the most powerful ones. The strong law of fate allows the ultimate knife path to absorb all the laws, which is simply unimaginable, and no one can do it.


    Now Ye Tian understood why the ancestor of the first family said that his ultimate sword path had just begun.


    How is this just the beginning? This is simply a long march, and it''s just the first step.


    "Such a vast ultimate sword, let alone juniors, even Tianzun can''t go to the end!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Tianzun, haha, Tianzun is not the strongest. Martial arts are endless, just like the ultimate sword way, young people, with the ultimate sword way, it may not be impossible to surpass Tianzun, it will be your most powerful trump card. "The ancestor of the first family said.


    "Senior, although the ultimate sword is very strong, the ultimate sword that I understand seems to be not as powerful as you said." Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Not that powerful? Don''t you feel the horror of your ultimate sword way now? Now you can kill Wu Sheng with a single shot. Even the title Wu Sheng is not your opponent. You are close to the Wu Shen. Isn''t that strong?" The ancestor of a family stunned.


    "Senior, my current ultimate sword way is because it has absorbed all of you...huh?" Ye Tian said as he spoke, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the first family smiled with relief: "It seems that you have already understood that the reason why your ultimate sword is not strong is because you have absorbed the three kinds of swords and need to continue to strengthen. Now, all the swords of my first family are integrated into your ultimate swords, which shows the powerful power of the ultimate swords. Moreover, your physical body is too weak to withstand more powerful forces, otherwise you will even rush into it. The realm of the Martial God is not necessarily impossible."


    Physically weak?


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard that, he was in the realm of Wu Zun, his body was comparable to Wu Sheng, and he was actually weak.


    Of course, compared with Valkyrie''s divine body, his physical body is indeed weak.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already realized that his ultimate swordsmanship still needed to absorb other swordsmanships to strengthen himself. As long as he absorbs more, his power is stronger, and he can indeed become his biggest trump card in the end.


    However, Ye Tian also understood the difficulty of this path. It was difficult to comprehend other sword paths, and it was even more difficult to integrate them one by one into the ultimate sword path.


    This is much more difficult than his cultivation.


    There is the only real world, and this ultimate sword path has no hope at all, there is no end in sight, and it can only be pursued continuously for a lifetime.


    "Even if I don''t see a glimmer of hope, I will stick to it!" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of firmness. God let him understand the ultimate sword way, he will naturally not give up, no matter how difficult it is, he will go on.


    Seeing the firmness in Ye Tian¡¯s eyes, the ancestor of the first family was very pleased. He smiled: "Young people, the ultimate sword is the strongest sword that our first family has pursued for generations. Today I wait I will help you. I hope that one day, you can go further on the ultimate knife path."


    "Help me?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and asked you a bunch of dead people, how can you help me?


    "Although I died, a ray of sword soul still exists between the world and the earth. Today, I will pass this ray of sword soul to you so that you can do more with half the effort when you comprehend other sword ways." The first family ancestor said After that, the whole person rushed towards Ye Tian.


    At the same time, all the light and shadow in the sword mound, without the slightest hesitation, all rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    At the next moment, a vast sword path appeared in his heart, appeared in his mind, as if permanently carved in his soul.


    "Young man, what I understand is the knife of life. My knife has never killed one person, but saved countless people." The ancestor of the first family shouted.


    In an instant, a burst of vitality came and flooded the whole world.


    "The knife of life! It''s amazing that there is such a knife way!" Ye Tian was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a knife way.


    This is not a killing knife, but a knife, no matter how many injuries it receives, it can recover with a single knife.


    The ancestor of the first family with the knife of life, among the titled martial sages, although not the strongest, they are indestructible and comparable.


    "Young man, what I understand is the knife of ice and snow, which is slashed out with one knife, and the sky is full of ice and snow, and the world is frozen." An ancestor of the first family merged with the soul.


    "What I understand is the knife of darkness, walking in the darkness. No one has seen my knife, because everyone who saw it is dead." Another ancestor of the first family merged with the soul of the knife.


    "What I understand is the knife of death!"


    "What I realized is the supreme soft knife!"


    ...


    More and more sword souls merged, and the ancestors of these first clan comprehend countless kinds of sword ways, and they all showed them in front of Ye Tian at this moment, and merged with him.


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of excitement and excitement. With the help of these sword souls, it will be much easier for him to comprehend these sword ways in the future. This is definitely a great opportunity!


    You know, the ancestors of these first families, each of them existed above the martial sage, the sword soul they left behind was very precious, and each of them could make people understand a kind of sword way.


    Of course, Ye Tian definitely can''t comprehend so many sword ways together now, but as long as he is given time, he will comprehend one by one sooner or later.


    When the time comes, these swords will be integrated into the ultimate sword, then his ultimate sword will be as strong as today, or even stronger.


    "The **** of war reigns supreme with divine power, and the **** of heaven reigns supreme with ancient power, and I, Ye Tian, ??use the ultimate swordsmanship. With this supreme swordsmanship, what fear do I have?"


    Ye Tian was full of excitement at this time.


    Although the path of the ultimate sword path is difficult to walk, this path allowed him to see the direction beyond Valkyrie and Tianzun.


    Right now, Ye Tian condensed his mind, earnestly comprehending the swordsmanship of these first family ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com~ and recorded them one by one in his heart, and slowly understood them later.


    At the same time, with the disappearance of these sword souls, the entire sword mound seemed to have lost its power. The sacred artifact and the treasured sword with its handle turned into ashes and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "Sword Tomb was ruined by this kid." Outside, the Ninth Dean looked at this scene with a wry smile.


    "This kid understands that the ancestors have pursued the strongest sword way for generations. It is no wonder that the ancestors will fulfill him. This son has a boundless future!" Old Wusheng exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that the knife mound of my first family has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has disappeared." Dean Jiu''s expression is a bit complicated. It was he who brought Ye Tian to the knife mound, but the knife mound was destroyed.


    "How can it be? With the strongest sword path, even if this child is a mortal body, he can match those ten strongest special physiques, and even surpass them." Old Wu Sheng said indifferently.


    The other deans also nodded. Although the sword mound is good, it is not as good as a peerless genius who understands the ultimate sword.


    [The great era is coming, Ye Tianji needs monthly pass for help! ¡¿

 Chapter 836： Promotion to Wu Zun

    Sword mound. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian''s entire body was enveloped by the vast ultimate swordsmanship. He was immersed in the endless world of swordsmanship, feeling the powerful swordsmanship the first family ancestors showed him.


    This is a wonderful opportunity. Although Ye Tian''s cultivation and strength have not increased much, his accumulation has become more vigorous.


    As long as he digests and comprehends all these knife paths, the ultimate knife path will grow to a terrifying point, and it will become his biggest hole card in the future.


    However, with the disappearance of the sword soul of the ancestors of the first family, the ultimate sword way that Ye Tian exudes also began to slowly weaken, and finally disappeared and merged into Ye Tian''s body.


    The entire sword mound finally fell into peace.


    "The sword mound is completely dead!"


    At this time, the nine deputy deans outside also sighed secretly.


    In any case, the Sword Tomb was a sacred place of swordsmanship passed down from generation to generation by their first family, but now it has disappeared, and it will inevitably make them feel a little emotional.


    However, they didn''t have much regrets compared to the ultimate sword path that Ye Tian understood.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the void shattered, and a white-haired old man walked out of the dark void. His eyes were deep in the direction of the sword grave, his body exuding a hazy light, like a fairy.


    The deputy deans of the Ninth National Congress of the People''s Republic of China were shocked at once, and then they quickly saluted and said: "I have seen the dean!"


    This white-haired old man is the dean of Zhenwu Academy, the title of martial sage whose life is about to expire.


    "Dean, how did you break the seal?" Old Wu Sheng frowned. The hospital has not much longevity. Only in the seal can the remaining life not pass, so he is a little worried.


    Several other deputy deans also expressed worry. Today''s Zhenwu Academy relies on the dean to exist. Once the dean runs out of life, then Zhenwu Academy will change its name and surname.


    "You can rest assured, the movement made by this kid was misunderstood. I thought it was the old man who made a breakthrough. Now those old guys can converge for a while." The white-haired dean waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The deputy deans of the Ninth National Congress were not ordinary people. He understood everything instantly. The feeling was that others thought that the dean broke through and made such a big move.


    That''s right, no one would have thought that such a terrifying sword path would be understood by Ye Tian. Even if Wu Sheng didn''t do much, it''s no wonder that others would suspect that the Dean had broken through.


    As a result, those strong men who are hostile to Zhenwu Academy are naturally more jealous, and they dare not press the Zhenwu Academy anymore, but they have time to breathe.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this kid to make mistakes and help our Zhenwu Academy last for a while." After Dean Nine thought about it, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    All the vice presidents also showed joy.


    With a little more time, their Zhenwu Academy will have a little more hope, especially now that Ye Tian is a peerless genius, as long as there is enough time, becoming a titled Martial Saint is not a problem.


    Others may still fail, but Ye Tian has already understood the ultimate swordsmanship. As long as he becomes a martial sage, he will definitely have a chance to become a titled martial sage.


    "Well, since the ancestors have accomplished this, we can''t stand by and watch. It just so happens that you are all here today. Follow me to pass on your swords to this son." At this time, Dean White-haired said in a deep voice. Said.


    "it is good!"


    "It should be so!"


    "Assemble all the swords of my first family. In the future, I will see how far this ultimate sword can reach, hahaha!"


    ...


    At the moment, the Nine Vice Deans and Dean Baifa shot together, showing their supreme swords and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    "Finally finished!" At this time, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, he had already written down all the swords of the first family, and he only waited for his understanding later.


    "Ok?"


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw ten figures flying out of the sword mound, and each figure exuded a powerful sword path. The white-haired old man at the head was even more terrifying, not at all among the ancestors of the first family. under.


    "President, you..." Ye Tian quickly recognized the Ninth Dean, the Old Martial Saint, and the Seventh Dean who was guarding the True Dragon Pond among them.


    "Could it be the deputy deans of the Ninth University, this...this is the dean!" Ye Tian suddenly took a breath, his face was shocked.


    "Boy, we also help you, hurry up and keep your mind." Dean Nine shouted.


    "This is our knife path, to help you perfect the ultimate knife path, carefully comprehend." Old Wu Sheng also said.


    A titled martial sage, nine powerful martial sages, all showed their sword skills, and Ye Tian once again felt that kind of terrifying sword skills.


    No one is easy to become a powerhouse of martial sages, especially these are the martial sages of the first family, each of them has exhausted all their life''s efforts and comprehended the Supreme Dao.


    Ye Tian was very excited. With the help of these swords, his ultimate sword would be even more terrifying.


    Several days passed, Ye Tian was immersed in the endless world of swordsmanship, and that kind of powerful swordsmanship made him see the future of his swordsmanship.


    Although this is a near-impossible road to success, it is definitely the strongest road.


    "Life is not afraid of the end of the road, but that there is no way to go. With this ultimate sword, my martial arts path will have no limits." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    From the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea all the way to the end, Ye Tian got countless opportunities, but absolutely none was as powerful as the ultimate sword.


    Even the six reincarnations can''t be compared with the ultimate sword path, because the six reincarnations are after all the path taken by the reincarnation god, even if Ye Tian cultivates the real six reincarnations, it will only become the second reincarnation god.


    But there is no end to the ultimate sword path. Ye Tian can surpass the reincarnation heaven and the nine heavens with the ultimate sword path, and achieve a legendary road.


    "Boy, understand it well, I hope that when the old man''s life is about to die, I can see you showing the edge of the ultimate sword." Dean Baifa finished teaching his sword and turned away.


    "Little guy, this place is very quiet. After you have comprehended the Dao Dao, you will retreat here and attack the realm of Wu Zun." Old Wu Sheng said.


    "Your accumulation is very solid, and promotion to Wu Zun is almost a matter of course. I am also very relieved, but there is one thing I want to remind you that when a martial artist is promoted to Wu Zun, you will get a hint of space law. Then you will have a good understanding." Nine The dean reminded.


    Several other deputy deans also came to pass on their experience. They were all strong in the martial sage realm, and among them were strong in the sage king realm and very close to the title of martial sage.


    These Wusheng experiences are very precious, and Ye Tian is very excited and grateful.


    The knife mound of the first family, the knife path of the ancestors of the first family, and the knife path of the ten chiefs.


    Ye Tian understood that he owed the great favor of the First Family, and that the First Family would have difficulties in the future, so he would help anyway.


    In this way, Ye Tian was comprehending Dao Dao for the next month.


    One month later, Ye Tian finally wrote down all the sword paths, only to slowly understand later.


    "It''s time for me to attack the realm of Wuzun. Although the stronger the talent, the harder it is to attack the realm of Wuzun, but with my current accumulation, even if the bottle is tight, it can be broken."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, his eyes full of confidence.


    In terms of physical body, he has a physical body comparable to Wu Sheng. In terms of law, he has nine perfect swallowing laws and seven perfect killing laws. Who can compare to him in the realm of Emperor Wu? Even in the realm of Wu Zun, few people can match him.


    With such a terrifying accumulation, promotion to the realm of Wu Zun is naturally easy.


    Right now, Ye Tian relaxed his body, he adjusted his energy to the peak state, and all aspects of his body were also adjusted to the peak.


    Before, he was suppressing his own cultivation base. At this time, he removed the suppression, and a vast and highest realm appeared in the depths of his soul.


    "This is the realm of Wu Zun!" Ye Tian couldn''t help getting excited.


    Coming all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, having suffered so much, experienced so many hardships, and escaped so many times, today I can finally step into the realm of martial arts that all warriors dream of.


    As the name suggests, Wu Zun, Wu Dao Supreme.


    The realm of Wuzun is almost the limit of martial arts, and Wusheng and Wushen have surpassed ordinary martial arts, and they are evolving from mortals to gods.


    But the realm of Wu Zun is the limit of mortal martial arts.


    "Sure enough, the stronger the talent, the tighter and thicker the Wuzun bottle, I am afraid that you don''t have the strength of half the martial sage level, and you don''t even want to be promoted to Wuzun." Ye Tian tried his own Wuzun realm bottle tight, and suddenly sighed.


    His talent requires half-step martial sage strength to be promoted to Wu Zun. How many people can have half-step martial sage strength in the realm of Emperor Wu?


    The emperor¡¯s heart is not good, nor is the **** son of the five great temples. I am afraid that there are only two people who can be compared with Ye Tian.


    "However, my strength has surpassed half-step Martial Sage, this Martial Sovereign bottle is tight, let me break it!"


    Knowing the limit of his Wu Zun bottle tightness, Ye Tian showed a confident smile in his eyes, and immediately raised all his strength, gathered together, and moved towards the bottle tightly.


    "boom!"


    Destroyed in one blow.


    Ye Tian''s whole mind trembled~www.novelhall.com~ As the bottle of Wu Zun realm was pierced tightly, Ye Tian''s soul suddenly entered a new level. The original scattered divine consciousness and emperor might look like Like strands of gas, gathered together, in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, a group of colorful rays of light condensed.


    "This...Is this the soul of Wu Zun realm?"


    The primordial spirit condensed, and Ye Tian suddenly felt that his divine consciousness and the emperor''s prestige were merged together, becoming more powerful and solid.


    Moreover, Ye Tian felt that he had more control over the surrounding world, as if he were the master of this world, he could mobilize all the power of the surrounding world at will.


    "It turns out that when you reach the realm of Wu Zun, you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth at will. Naturally, you don''t need to improve your cultivation base. What you need is to continue to understand the law and master a higher level of power." Ye Tian suddenly.


    The realms below Wu Zun are all divided into ten levels, and they need to absorb heaven and earth aura. But at the realm of Wu Zun, there is no such classification, and there is no need to absorb heaven and earth aura.


    ...

 Chapter 837： Defying Wuzun

    Break through the bottle tight, gather the soul, control the power of heaven and earth, and advance to the realm of Wuzun. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, all of this is a matter of course, without the slightest obstacle, it is very perfect, like a straight road.


    However, Wu Zun realm is more than that, it is still continuing to improve.


    With the concentration of the primordial spirit, the martial soul in Ye Tian''s body is also growing, the power of the seven perfect killing laws and the power of the nine perfect swallowing laws have also merged with his pale golden martial soul.


    "It feels like the power of the law is even more driven by the arm." Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have such benefits after being promoted to Wu Zun.


    At this moment, a ray of silver law suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s martial soul, squeezing the power of the sixteen perfect laws.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    The power of this silver law suddenly appeared, and it still appeared out of thin air, there was no trace of it at all.


    It was just a ray of law power, and even the Xiaocheng realm was not reached, but it squeezed the power of sixteen perfect laws abruptly.


    At this time, the power of the sixteen perfect laws was under the power of this silver law, and he did not dare to compete with the power of this silver law.


    "This is the power of the law of space!"


    As the power of this wisp of law entered the martial soul, Ye Tianyuanshen moved around and instantly understood the source of the power of this silver law.


    When a martial artist is promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, there will be a ray of space law power coming, obviously this is the power of that space law.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect the power of this space law to be so powerful, and even the power of the sixteen perfect laws did not dare to fight against it, it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "The law of space is the first-level law, second only to the law of fate, and it can even be said to be the supreme law of the universe. I didn''t expect that just a strand is so powerful. If I can understand the law of space, even if there is only one perfect law of space, I''m afraid they can cross the mainland of China."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, Ye Tian knew that this was wishful thinking, and even Tianzun was only barely comprehending the law of the third level. With him now, he didn''t even want to comprehend the law of space.


    This strand of space law was bestowed by God, and it is almost impossible to continue to comprehend it.


    Many Valkyrie and Heavenly Sovereigns, in the end, only preserved this space law, and couldn''t make progress at all.


    "Oh, I don''t want to think about this kind of law. It''s the right way to practice the ultimate sword way." Ye Tian shook his head, did not continue to think about the law of space, it was a waste of time.


    However, having obtained this ray of space law, Ye Tian finally mastered the ability to teleport.


    This strand of space law is like a medium. Powerful people above Wu Zun can use this strand of space to communicate the power of the law, communicate with the universe, and fold space.


    And this space folding is teleportation.


    If you compare a piece of paper to a space, it obviously takes a certain distance from one end of the paper to the other end, but if you fold the piece of paper in half, then the two ends of the piece of paper will merge together, instantly. Reachable.


    This is space folding, which is teleportation.


    Powerful people above Wu Zun use the power of the law of space to perform such teleportation.


    As for the distance of the teleport, there are two factors, one is the strength of the law of space, and the other is the strength of the power to control the world.


    However, unless they are some powerful figures who understand the laws of space, most warriors have the same laws of space.


    Therefore, the distance that a warrior teleports mostly depends on the power of the world he can control.


    Powerful people above Wu Zun can control the power of heaven and earth, but how much power of heaven and earth can be controlled depends on the law of their own comprehension.


    The more powerful and more the laws of comprehension, the more power of the world can be controlled, and the teleportation speed will be faster.


    Ye Tian now comprehend the power of the sixteen perfect laws. Putting them in Wu Zun is basically one of the best. Unless he is a powerhouse above Wu Sheng, no one can teleport farther than him.


    "The Shenzhou Continent is vast and boundless. If it is flying, even Emperor Wu will fly for hundreds of years, but with the teleport, I can travel the entire Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    Although the ability to teleport does not increase much combat effectiveness, it is the best ability to hurry.


    People, from walking to running, from running to flying, from flying to teleportation, this is almost a major change.


    If Ye Tian wants to be promoted to Martial Sage, and even to the promotion of Martial God, he must experience in the mainland of China, and even travel far away. If only by flying, the time wasted on the road would take hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the benefits of teleportation are obvious.


    This is why Teleport is called the most coveted ability of warriors.


    "boom!"


    With the advent of the law of space, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit has also been completely stabilized, and the power of the sixteen perfect laws has also stabilized in the martial soul.


    A powerful breath, which could no longer be concealed, erupted from Ye Tian''s body, swept the entire sword mound, and then spread throughout the Zhenwu Academy.


    Booming...


    Under this powerful breath, the void was trembling, and the entire Zhenwu Academy''s inner courtyard was boiling.


    All the teachers in the inner courtyard and the students in the inner courtyard were all awakened by this sudden and powerful breath.


    "Half-step Martial Saint? No, beyond half-step Martial Saint!"


    "Is there an inner courtyard teacher promoted to Martial Saint?"


    "It seems like Wu Sheng is a bit closer to Wu Sheng, but it is also very close to Wu Sheng."


    "Which inner courtyard teacher broke through?"


    ...


    Everyone guessed.


    Dean Nine came outside the tomb and looked at Ye Tian who was sitting cross-legged inside the tomb with emotion and excitement on his face.


    "Such a profound accumulation is really terrifying. He should have reached the fifth realm of Wu Zun by now." Dean Nine said excitedly.


    The five realms of Wu Zun are divided into ordinary Wu Zun, peak Wu Zun, perfect Wu Zun, half-step Wu Sage, and Tian Wu Zun.


    Generally speaking, half-step Martial Saint is already the limit of Wu Zun, and Wu Tian Wu Zun, that is the realm in the legend, only a few geniuses can reach.


    Like the son of evil and the purple-haired youth, they are Wuzun against the sky.


    Those who reach the Heaven-defying Wuzun are all peerless Tianjiao and the protagonist of the times. Everyone has the opportunity to become a titled martial sage, or even the **** of war, and even Tianzun.


    "What a powerful force!"


    In the knife grave, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his powerful aura was slowly converged by him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt unprecedentedly powerful.


    A breakthrough in a great realm brought Ye Tian to a new level, and his vigorous accumulation exploded in one fell swoop, causing him to directly rush to the realm of Heaven Defying Martial Venerable, with a strength comparable to that of Little Saint.


    "My current strength should be considered barely reaching the realm of the Little Saint, which is equivalent to the early stage of the Little Saint. The Evil Son and the Zifa Youth are stronger than ordinary Little Saints. They are the pinnacle of the Little Saint. I seem to be worse than them. A trace." Ye Tian felt his own strength and said to himself.


    Even so, Ye Tian didn''t have a trace of disappointment on his face, because after all, he had just been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, and he could continue to improve his strength. Sooner or later he would reach the level of the son of evil and the purple-haired youth, or even surpass them.


    Moreover, reaching the strength of the little saint level, Ye Tian has the confidence to protect himself, unless he encounters a master at the saint king level, even if he encounters a strong master at the great saint level, he can retreat safely.


    "With this strength, you can cross the continent of China, haha!" Ye Tian laughed, and instantly appeared outside the sword mound.


    The first time he used Teleport, Ye Tian was not unfamiliar, very proficient, as if he would have been, which surprised him a bit.


    "I have seen Dean Nine!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully to Dean Nine in front of him.


    At this time, Ye Tian was able to accurately sense the strength of Dean Nine, and he was just a little sage. It seemed that he was in the late stage of the little sage, and could not compare with the son of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    But Ye Tian didn''t disrespect him, he could have the current strength, Zhenwu Academy helped a lot, and the first family helped him too much.


    "No need to be polite!" Dean Jiu smiled and waved his hand, and said: "Now you have achieved Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, and your strength is no longer under me. From now on, we will discuss friendship with the same generation. If you don''t dislike it, call me Brother Jiu. That''s good."


    "How can that work? You are a senior after all!" Ye Tian was taken aback, then shook his head.


    "With your talent, you have such strength at a young age. Even some Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu are older than you. Do you want to call them seniors in the future?" The Ninth Dean smiled openly after hearing this.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, indeed, his talent is powerful, so he is only a hundred years old, and he has the strength to match the martial sage.


    The Ninth Dean is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and even some martial arts have a lifespan of thousands of years.


    If seniority is based on age, Ye Tian will call senior when he sees people in the future. It''s okay to call Senior Wu Sheng, should he be called Senior Wu Zun? Called a senior Wudi?


    "In the world of our martial artist, the strong are always respected, and generations are also divided according to strength. Now your strength is about the same as mine. Naturally, you are the same generation. If you become a titled martial sage or a martial **** in the future~www .novelhall.com~ Then I still want to call you senior." Dean Nine said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately, no longer entangled in the matter, anyway, he respected Dean Nine in his heart.


    "Well, I''m here this time, there is something to inform you. Di Shixin has already come to Qinglong Academy and is waiting for you to fight, but she also knows that you are attacking the realm of Wuzun, so she did not let You go immediately, but wait until you have been promoted to Wu Zun. In my opinion, you have just been promoted to Wu Zun, so you should get acquainted with your own strength before you go to fight." Dean Nine said.


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded. Although he is confident that he can defeat Di Shixin now, he has just been promoted to Wu Zun, so he really needs to get familiar with his own power first.


    As for how to become familiar with power?


    Hehe...


    Ye Tian thought about it, raised his head to look at Dean Nine in front of him, and said with a smile, "Brother Nine, please enlighten me!"


    Fighting against a martial sage with similar strength, naturally he can become familiar with his own power the fastest.


    ...

 Chapter 838： Learn from

    The battle at the Martial Saint level is very terrifying. Fortunately, the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy has a lot of space, and there are many nihilistic places where the martial masters can fight freely.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Director Nine were separated by a void of three hundred feet, dignifiedly facing each other, each erupting a frightening aura.


    "Martial Saint level aura is no more than that, haha, I didn''t expect Ye Tian to finally come this far."


    Feeling the mighty sacred prestige coming from the opposite side, Ye Tian was not surprised but delighted.


    Once upon a time, Wu Sheng was almost an unimaginable peak for him.


    &nbspPiggy Island novel www.;And now, he has reached this peak.


    "!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian yelled, all his aura merged into the ultimate knife path, broke out in one fell swoop, and rushed towards the mighty Shengwei from the opposite side.


    Rumbling...


    Two powerful auras collided in the void, and the unparalleled power erupted instantly, like a great volcano erupting for thousands of years, and the force of terror tore the void to pieces.


    "Yes, in terms of aura, your ultimate sword is no longer inferior to Shengwei." Dean Nine nodded with satisfaction, and immediately shot.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Dean Nine stepped out, his body seemed to have passed through the void, and he appeared in front of Ye Tian in an instant. He clenched a heavy fist, a blazing light burst out from the heart of the fist, erupting a vast and terrifying force.


    "Brother Nine, don''t forget, my physical body is also comparable to Martial Saint!" Ye Tian smiled slightly when he saw it, and was moved to the extreme by him. The golden fist, with terrifying power, directly greeted him.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian saw a mysterious smile on the corner of Dean Jiu''s mouth.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Gravity field!"


    Following Dean Nine''s loud shout, the fists of the two also collided, but Ye Tian suddenly felt his body sink, as if he was carrying 10,000 mountains.


    Under a horrible pressure, Ye Tian''s strength was greatly reduced, and he was blown out by the nine chiefs.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body smashed into pieces of meteorites, and he flew upside down for several thousand feet to stabilize his body.


    He looked at Dean Nine in disbelief, and said in amazement: "Brother Nine, that was gravity just now? Is your law of gravity?"


    "Yes, a strong man who has reached the level of Martial Saint, because he condenses the flower of the law, he can integrate the law into the domain, making his own strength instantly increase by as much as 30%." Dean Nine said with a smile.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue when he heard that, Dean Nine was originally stronger than him, but now he has improved by 30%, so it''s no wonder that he flew out with a punch.


    Of course, because of the strength of the physical body, Ye Tian only suffered a slight injury. He absorbed a little bit of heaven and earth spiritual energy at will and healed it.


    This is the advantage of Wu Zun realm, no matter how severe the injury is, it can instantly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and repair the body.


    Like before, Ye Tian had to rely on his own strength to repair his body. In this way, although his body was repaired, his strength was relatively weakened.


    But the Wu Zun realm communicates with the world, and can control the power of the world at will. When fighting, he is not afraid of consuming his power.


    However, at the realm of Wu Zun, the competition is still the power of law, and the power of heaven and earth can no longer deal with the strong above Wu Zun.


    Just like Dean Nine''s punch just now, even if it flies Ye Tian, ??it can''t help Ye Tian.


    Of course, the two were just probing just now, and then the real battle is coming.


    "Ye Tian, ??a powerhouse in the martial arts realm, in addition to the advantage of the flower of law, he also has combat skills. Every martial artist has perfect combat skills. You can feel it carefully."


    As Dean Nine said, he stepped into the air and appeared in front of Ye Tian again.


    This time, he had already used the power of the law. Although he did not use a weapon, he replaced the sword with his palm. The blazing blade of the sword was wrapped around the law of gravity, like a terrifying heavy knife, and smashed Huashan.


    "Fighting skills?" Ye Tian raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth. Compared to his fighting skills, even the titled martial sage was only on par with him.


    You know, when Ye Tian was in the Evil Forbidden Land, he understood the fighting skills from him. People who can crush the fighting skills, except for the Valkyrie, are the evildoers who step into the realm.


    "Brother Nine, come and go without being indecent, you also take me a knife." Ye Tian laughed, and his whole person turned into a magic sword, and he killed him.


    Compared with Dean Nine''s knife, Ye Tian''s knife was full of murderous aura because he used the law of killing.


    Moreover, the power of the ultimate sword is very terrifying. After incorporating the power of the law of killing, the power is increased several times stronger.


    Dean Nine and Ye Tian slashed thousands of swords, but they were suppressed by Ye Tian. In the end, he used all his strength to repel Ye Tian.


    "How is it possible! Your fighting skills have reached the ultimate state!" The Ninth Academy said with a face full of disbelief. Although he repelled Ye Tian, ??he knew that he had already lost just now. If the forces of both sides wanted to be the same, He was defeated by Ye Tian long ago.


    "Hey, when I was in the forbidden area of ??demons, I understood the ultimate fighting skills." Ye Tian laughed.


    Dean Nine smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He originally wanted Ye Tian to feel the perfect fighting skills, but he didn''t expect that everyone had reached the ultimate.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, your current strength, even if you fight for a hundred years, you can''t tell." Dean Nine shook his head and said.


    Originally, with the strength of his little saint''s late stage, he could still beat Ye Tian, ??but with the ultimate fighting skills to make up for, he was not much better than Ye Tian.


    So small, unless they fight desperately, there is no way to tell the winner.


    "Brother Nine, don''t, you haven''t performed magical power yet, I want to see how powerful Wu Sheng can display." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Well, you are a little bit. Once the invincible divine art is displayed, I won''t be able to take it back. Don''t be careless." President Nine nodded, Ye Tian''s strength is no longer under him, and he is not worried about Ye Tian being injured. .


    At the moment, Dean Nine and Ye Tian simultaneously used Jiudingzheng.


    Like Ye Tian, ??Dean Nine did not practice the Void Mahamudra, but cultivated the God of Jiuding Zhen, and after years of hard work, he had already cultivated this invincible magic skill very deeply.


    And Ye Tian is not weak, his original talent is stronger than the Nine Dean, and his cultivation is perfectly integrated with the Jiuding Zhen Shen, and his natural speed doubles when he cultivates.


    The two shot almost simultaneously.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    With two loud shouts, eighteen golden gods appeared in the void, bursting out hundreds of millions of brilliant rays, like eighteen suns, illuminating the entire inner courtyard world.


    Obviously, both sides have cultivated Jiudingzhen God to the peak state, but they also have differences.


    The nine gods on Ye Tian''s side, each of them contained a piece of power, the mighty power, it was simply terrifying.


    But the nine gods and cauldrons on the side of the nine chiefs formed a circle, enclosing a dazzling flower of law in the center. Supported by the Flower of Law, his nine gods erupted with unprecedented power.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, he knew he had lost a lot after all.


    really!


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian was blown out by that powerful force, and his body was ruined by a small amount, looking very miserable.


    "How? It''s okay!" Dean Nine flew over quickly.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian shook his head and waved his hand. The endless aura of heaven and earth swarmed in, recovering his body completely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The physical resilience of the martial sage level is too strong, and it is no wonder that the martial sage level of the martial arts can hardly be born and die.


    "The Jiudingzhen God you have cultivated is already very strong. I rely on the cultivation base and the flower of the law to suppress you, otherwise it will not be your opponent at all." Dean Jiu said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew this very well. The cultivation base was second, the key was that the Flower of Law was too powerful.


    No matter what martial arts, after the blessing of the flower of law, the power has almost increased two or three times.


    This is also the reason why few people reach the realm of Heaven-defying Wu Zun, it is because the gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun is too big.


    Ordinary half-step martial sages can''t even stop Wu Sheng''s casual blow. Even some powerful half-step martial sages are not opponents of Wu Sheng.


    Like Ye Tian, ??relying on a physical body comparable to Wu Sheng and the enhancement of his own talent, he barely reached the early stage of Xiao Sheng.


    And the youth with purple hair, relying on their own special physique, competes with Wu Sheng.


    "Brother Nine, if it is the flower of non-rule, it is also the force of the law of nine perfections, can you still exert such power?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Impossible, without the flower of law, I am just like you." Dean Nine shook his head.


    "Then what if it is a titled Martial Saint? With the same power of law, will titled Martial Saint be stronger than me?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "This...this is impossible, because the title of Martial Saint is the ultimate fighting technique, and you are the same, so he can''t help you with the same power of law." Dean Nine shook his head.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. At the beginning, he and the First World War, the same law, but he lost terribly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the gap is very big.


    "The Demon Ancestor said at the beginning that I would not use the power of law, what is the reason for this?" Ye Tian pondered secretly.


    Originally, this incident was almost forgotten by him, but this time the battle with Dean Nine reminded him.


    Dean Nine looked at Ye Tian in thought, knowing that he had only experienced the battle just now, so he didn''t disturb him, but was alone.


    "The realm of gravity, yes, the realm of Brother Nine is integrated into the law, but this also requires the flower of the law." Ye Tian frowned, is it true that he is using the law wrong.


    As far as Ye Tian knew, Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, and even the title Wu Sheng, only integrated the power of law into their martial skills to fight.


    In this case, the strength of combat power depends on the power of martial arts and the strength of the law.


    But at the beginning of the battle against Demon Ancestor in Xingchenhai, Ye Tian and Demon Ancestor had the same power of laws and the same invincible magic skills, why was the gap so big?


    This problem bothered Ye Tian.

 Chapter 839： go away

    In the void of space, Ye Tian stood there for a month as soon as he stopped. During this period, he was thoroughly familiar with the strength he possessed now.


    The realm of Wu Zun was also completely stabilized.


    However, he still couldn''t figure out how to use the power of law.


    "Forget it, maybe only when I am promoted to the realm of Martial God can I truly understand the use of the power of the law." Ye Tian shook his head, giving up and continuing to consume time.


    You must know that even the **** of war did not take all the four-level rules into account, not to mention the fact that he was just groping for the rules.


    &Novel ww.zhu.nbsp;The so-called power of the sixteen principles of consummation is only sixteen. With the help of the last palace lord, Ye Tian had seen the origin of the law of killing. It was simply a galaxy. .


    In comparison, the power of the seven perfect laws of killing he now comprehend is just a small river.


    How big is the galaxy? How big is Xiaohe?


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    Only when you reach the realm of the **** of war can you be regarded as the door you really step into, and then you can study how to apply the rules.


    Now, let alone Ye Tian, ??even martial arts-level powerhouses, even titled martial arts, can only integrate the power of law into martial arts and enhance the power of martial arts.


    Here, Ye Tian returned.


    It has been half a year since he entered.


    Tiandou Peak was still quiet, Jintai Mountain, and even Ye Meng''s disciples were all there. Within five years, Xingchenhai had no other college students to enter, it was a good opportunity for them to improve their strength.


    On the entire Tiandou Peak, there were only three people, Gongsun Xuanxuan and Zhang Yaru.


    After decades of cultivation, although the talents of these three people are not good, they have also been promoted to the realm. After all, they have got too many resources here, much better than the warriors outside.


    Ye Tian Chuanyin called the three of them over.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Looking at Ye Tian sitting cross-legged in the palace in front of him, a trace of complexity flashed in the eyes of the three of Dongfangyu.


    Especially looking at Ye Tian''s familiar purple star robe, Dongfangyu was deeply moved. He still remembered the time he had spent in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. After so many years, Ye Tian has gone farther and farther, and now, standing in front of Ye Tian, ??he is a little depressed.


    Ye Tian did not release his aura, even because he reached the realm, the aura on his body had all converged and returned to the original.


    But even so, the three of Dongfang Yu felt the pressure of Ruoyoruowu. They knew that Ye Tian had reached a height that they couldn''t look up to.


    "I have something to explain to you. I have been promoted to the realm of Wuzun, and I will leave Zhenwu Academy soon. Brother Dongfang and Miss Gongsun, do you want to join me in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea?" Ye Tian said, looking at Dongfang Yuhe Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t hesitate when she heard that, shook her head, and said, "With my talent, staying in Zhenwu Academy will give me a chance to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun.


    "Me too!" Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth, then said firmly.


    Their talents can reach the realm of Emperor Wu so quickly, that''s because they got Ye Tian''s help in Zhenwu Academy.


    To be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, with their talents, it may take thousands of years, even thousands of years.


    But if they continue to stay in Zhenwu Academy, their promotion time to Wuzun will be much shorter.


    Moreover, even though they were not talented, they still did not give up their pursuit of the martial arts realm. As long as they could reach the martial arts realm, they would have the strength to fight in those dangerous secret realms.


    In the secret realm, although it is dangerous, the opportunities are endless.


    Many ordinary Wu Zun were promoted to Wu Sheng by getting opportunities in the secret realm.


    "Okay, I respect you. I will bring your news to your family. As for Zhang Yaru..." Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Zhang Yaru, and said, "With the talent of discography, I will soon Come to Zhenwu Academy to practice, you should continue to stay here."


    Zhang Yaru nodded, naturally she would not leave Zhenwu Academy.


    "Okay, I left today. When my second and third brothers return, you can tell him." Ye Tian said, finally glanced at the familiar Tiandou Peak, and disappeared into the palace out of thin air. in.


    "This is teleportation!" Dongfang Yu looked at the empty palace with envy.


    "One day, we will reach the realm of Wu Zun." Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of firmness.


    "Ye Gongzi finally left Zhenwu Academy. Now, those students from the five major temples should breathe a sigh of relief." Zhang Yaru sighed.


    The departure of Ye Tian symbolized the end of an era in the five great temples.


    From the era to the era of Ye Tian, ??who is next to dominate the five great temples?


    These were no longer what Ye Tian should take care of. After he left Tiandou Peak, he bid farewell to the Ninth Dean and Old Martial Saint one by one.


    Originally, Ye Tian wanted to say goodbye to Long, but they all went to Xingchenhai.


    "Boy, for others, leaving the five great temples is the end of practice, but for you, the road to practice has just begun. Don''t let the slightest slackness. The water in the mainland of China is deeper than you think. You will see To more and stronger opponents." Old Wusheng exhorted Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??when you are practicing in the Shenzhou Continent in the future, you should not provoke the Holy Land and the Divine Land as a last resort. Also, you are the status of a holy son, you must not be until you are promoted to the realm of Wusheng." Reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, then bowed respectfully, and solemnly said: "Ye Tian thank you seniors for their continuous teaching. In the future, Zhenwu Academy is in trouble. As long as you send a message from seniors, Ye Tian will always Dare to come."


    "You kid should practice hard. There are some old guys in Zhenwu Academy, so you don''t have to worry." Old Wu Sheng laughed, but his face was full of relief.


    Dean Nine also said: "It is said that our Zhenwu Academy is in decline, but the skinny camel is bigger than Marathon. This Shenzhou Continent, there are only a handful of forces that dare to move our Zhenwu Academy, so don''t worry."


    Ye Tian nodded and left the inner courtyard under the gaze of several deans.


    Huh!


    Above the outer courtyard''s teleportation formation, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly appeared, and then he flew towards the ancestral hall of Zhenwu Academy in the awe of the eyes of a crowd of students.


    Standing in front of the stone stele, Ye Tian respectfully placed three sticks of incense on the ground, and then he said: "Teacher of the Nine Kills, the disciple has been promoted to Wu Zun, you are alive in the sky, just watch it, I will use the law of killing to promote Wu Sheng, but you regret it."


    After that, Ye Tian was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    In an inn near Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian knocked on the door of a room.


    "Please come in!" In the room, there was a puffy voice with a hint of doubt.


    Because the owner of the house, although he heard the knock on the door, did not sense someone outside, which shocked his heart.


    Obviously, the person who knocked on the door had already surpassed him too much.


    He couldn''t help wondering, which senior came to him?


    Crunch!


    At this moment, Ye Tian opened the door and walked in, looking at him sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "Ye Tian!" Wu Dao''s expression was full of surprise, then his expression changed, and he said in surprise: "Have you been promoted to the realm of Wuzun?"


    Although he is also a Martial Venerable, and still the pinnacle of Martial Venerable, but at this moment he can''t feel the depth of Ye Tian, ??like a sea, unfathomable.


    "Yes, I have not only been promoted to the realm of Wuzun, but I have surpassed half a step of the martial sage and reached the realm of the legendary Wuzun against the sky." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Fight against the sky!" Wu Dao took a breath, his face full of shock.


    If it was before, he would naturally not believe it, but he lived near Zhenwu Academy for these years and had been observing Ye Tian, ??and naturally knew a lot of news about Ye Tian.


    First defeated the **** child of the five great temples, Xing Chenhai, and then defeated the half-step Wu Sheng in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Now, Ye Tian has been promoted to the realm of Wuzun, and he has become a Wuzun against the sky. Although he was shocked, he couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that this was only a few decades, and the little martial artist back then became a heaven-defying Martial Venerable, like a martial sage." Wu Dao was full of emotion.


    At the beginning, for Lin Tingting, he went to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to visit Ye Tian, ??and met Ye Tian in the realm of talented martial artist at Shenxingmen.


    Decades have passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Tian has surpassed him and became a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable.


    Thinking about it, I feel incredible.


    "I didn''t come to listen to your feelings. I said at the beginning that after I was promoted to Wu Zun, I would visit you. This time I''m here to ask you, is there any news about Tingting?" Ye Tian asked.


    Wu Dao smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he didn''t think so at first, but now he understands that Hua Xianzong is in trouble this time.


    After a slight sigh, Wu Dao said, "You tell me, Tingting did come back to the Huaxianzong for more than ten years after you disappeared, and she has become a half-step martial sage. The ancestor of the Huaxianzong. Let her stay in the Flower Fairy Sect and wait for the person from the sacred land to propose marriage. Naturally Tingting didn''t want to do so, so she fought with the ancestor of the Flower Fairy Sect and left."


    In the ten years since it disappeared?


    Ye Tian frowned ~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, he was supposed to be in the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, and immediately asked: "What''s next? Where did Tingting go?"


    "!" Wu Dao said solemnly, "Tingting already knows about you in Zhenwu Academy, but she doesn''t want to hurt you, so she chose to go to the trial road and want to be promoted to the martial sage realm. She said, as long as it becomes Wu Sheng will come to you."


    "Silly girl!" Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you have achieved Heaven-defying Wuzun, then I can rest assured that you don''t disappoint Tingting. Don''t think that you have been working hard for so many years. In fact, Tingting worked harder and became the number one in Huaxianzong. From the beginning of the day, she knew that her destiny could not be controlled, so she had been practicing desperately, and she even got into madness several times. You should understand her. In order not to involve you, she dare not go to you, your relationship, Hua Xianzong, only I know about it." Wu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, no one can hurt her again." Ye Tian said firmly.


    Wu Dao nodded with satisfaction. Ye Tian has grown up to the point where he no longer needs to worry. He can relax and pursue the road of Martial Saint.

 Chapter 840： Old friend

    After parting with Wu Dao, Ye Tian teleported towards Qinglong Academy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The mainland of China is vast and boundless, but it is roughly divided into five regions, namely the Middle Earth, the Eastern Region, the Western Region, the Southern Region, and the Northern Region.


    Zhenwu Academy is located in the center of Zhongtu, while Qinglong Academy is located in the center of the Eastern Region. The two are separated by a half of the mainland of China.


    Such a long distance, if you rely on the power of Emperor Wu to fly, it will take at least a hundred years to fly.


    The general Wu Zun powerhouse can reach within a few years by teleporting. If it is a powerhouse at the Martial Saint level, it only takes three or four months.


    Ye Tian''s strength is stronger than Jian Wusheng, and the power of the law is more powerful. Although the teleport distance is a little shorter than that of the Wusheng realm, it is not much different.


    Therefore, he teleported all the way to Qinglong Academy, not more than half a year.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not rush to rush, but while teleporting, he admired the scenery and customs along the way.


    Arriving in the Shenzhou Continent from the Sea of ??Three Swords, Ye Tian spent most of his time in the Tianfeng Empire to practice in the Zhenwu Academy. He has finally graduated this time. He naturally wants to appreciate the magnificence of the Shenzhou Continent. .


    From Zhenwu Academy to Qinglong Academy, there are thousands of empires on the way, and each empire is different, much stronger than the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, which opened Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Even Ye Tian encountered a country of women, saying that it was a country of daughters. It was not that people in this empire were all women, but because this empire respected women. Regardless of whether it is a royal family, a family, or a sect, the people in power are all women.


    Ye Tian stayed here for a month, during which time he understood the arrival of the daughter kingdom. Long ago, the daughter kingdom was not respected by women, but like other empires, where men were in power.


    But later, a peerless genius appeared among the royal family of the daughter country, a princess. She worshipped the Qinglong Academy and became a martial sage. Later, she took charge of the daughter country and became a generation of queens.


    You know, there are more than ten thousand empires in the mainland of China, but there are very few queens appearing, and there are only a handful of times in the mainland of China.


    So Ye Tian looked very surprised.


    After experiencing the beauty of the daughter country, Ye Tian continued on his way. At this time, he was not far from Qinglong Academy.


    "what!"


    When Ye Tian left the capital city of the daughter country and was about to continue teleporting towards the Qinglong Academy, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of royal legion members from the daughter country in the jungle not far away, besieging a pair of young men and women.


    Ye Tian was surprised that the sword technique used by the young man was very familiar to him, and it was the heavenly sword technique taught to Yang Shaohua by the Blood Demon Sword.


    "Does this person have any connection with Brother Yang?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think, but he immediately shook his head. This place is far from the Tianfeng Empire. It is estimated that Yang Shaohua''s cultivation base alone may not be able to get here in hundreds of years. Unless Yang Shaohua is also promoted to the realm of Wu Zun.


    However, the realm of Wu Zun is not so easy to be promoted. Ye Tian has extraordinary talents and has obtained countless opportunities to be promoted to the realm of Wu Zun.


    How could Yang Shaohua be promoted to Wu Zun in such a short period of time without going to the five major temples.


    However, anyway, since this young man knew Yang Shaohua''s swordsmanship, Ye Tian couldn''t help but raise a trace of interest, hiding in the void, watching secretly.


    There are 18 members in the Royal Legion of this group of daughters, each of them is Wuhuang 5th or 6th level strong, and the headed one is Wuhuang 7th level strong.


    And that young man was only at the fifth level of Emperor Wu, but his talent was good, and he was able to beat the member of the seventh level of the Emperor Wu Emperor who was headed by the other side. He was obviously a rare genius.


    The woman next to him is not simple, she is also a Wuhuang fifth-level powerhouse, and the strength has reached the seventh-level Wuhuang, which is comparable to him.


    In this way, the two joined forces to block the siege of the 18 Royal Legion members.


    "The third princess, the subordinates have notified the deputy head of the group that his old man is coming over soon. I advise you to catch it with your hands, otherwise it won''t be good if you hurt you." The leader of the Wuhuang seventh-level expert shouted loudly. Shouted.


    Although the young men and women were powerful, they were besieged by eighteen members of the Royal Legion, and it was difficult to get out for a while.


    And here is not far from the emperor, and soon there will be strong men from the Royal Legion.


    A trace of anxiety appeared in the woman''s eyes. She turned her head and said to the young man: "Brother Yang, you go first. The deputy commander of the Royal Legion is a strong man in the Emperor Wu realm. Once he arrives, you can''t escape."


    "No, I won''t leave you behind." The young man refused without hesitation.


    A touch of emotion flashed in the woman''s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, since Brother Yang is not afraid, why should I be afraid? It''s a big deal to be a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, you live and you die, you die and you die."


    "Okay, let''s live and die together!" the young man surnamed Yang shouted loudly.


    Opposite, the Wuhuang 7th-level powerhouse headed by the Royal Legion heard the words, his face was so gloomy, he stared at Yang Shaohua with a bitter face, and roared: "Yang Fei, you scum, you are not worthy of the third princess. Today I To kill you."


    "Huh, Ouyang Hengyu, the three princesses don''t like you at all. No matter how much you entangled, it''s no use. Moreover, with your strength, you can''t kill me." Yang Fei sneered, although Ouyang Hengyu is taller than him. Two levels, but not his opponent, relying on a few of his men, and stalemate with him.


    "I can''t kill you, naturally someone will kill you." Ouyang Hengyu snorted coldly. He entangled Yang Fei tightly. As long as the deputy commander arrived, Yang Fei would definitely die.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt a powerful energy fluctuation, coming from the direction of the imperial capital not far away.


    "An old man at the third level of Emperor Wu!" Ye Tianyuan moved and swept away his spiritual thoughts, and he immediately discovered the warrior who had come from the direction of the imperial capital.


    Obviously, this person is the deputy commander of the Royal Legion.


    Soon after, the two parties below who were fighting also felt the mighty power.


    Yang Fei and the three princesses suddenly changed their faces.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Hengyu laughed: "Yang Fei, where do I see you going this time?"


    Yang Fei did not speak, he gritted his teeth, the more he became more crazy, hoping to beat the enemy back at the last minute.


    The same is true for the three princesses, but their strength is still a little weak after all. Before they could retire Ouyang Hengyu, a white-haired old man appeared in the sky.


    The old man had his hands on his back, his eyes were dark, his sharp eyes locked on Yang Fei below, and he coldly snorted: "It''s you little bunny again, this time your father is not in the daughter''s country, I see who can save you."


    After all, a powerful imperial might rushed in, and that invisible energy slammed into Yang Fei''s body. Before he could react, he was blown out.


    "Puff!" Yang Fei spurted blood, his face pale for a while.


    The fifth level of Emperor Wu was too far away from the third level of Emperor Wu, and he could not even resist the opposing emperor''s might.


    "Brother Yang!" The third princess exclaimed, but couldn''t rush over to check because she was trapped by Ouyang Hengyu.


    "Third princess, you should go back with me obediently and listen to the queen''s hair." Ouyang Hengyu said coldly.


    "Ouyang Hengyu, let me go!" The third princess shouted angrily.


    "It''s useless, the third princess, there is a deputy commander here, you can hardly fly." Ouyang Hengyu shook his head coldly, he knew that since the deputy commander was here, Yang Fei could not escape.


    Back then, the deputy head of the regiment was used as a stepping stone by Yang Fei''s father, the daughter of the famous town, so he was very aware of the anger in the heart of the deputy head against Yang Fei and his son. This time, Yang Fei was bound to die.


    The third princess obviously also knew about this, so her face was very ugly, and her eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    "Little beast, you are as annoying as your father. When I kill you, I will send someone to give your head to your father. Hehe." High in the sky, the white-haired old man grinned and walked down slowly. .


    He did not rush to shoot, but with this powerful aura and the pressure from death, Yang Fei gradually felt despair.


    It seems that when he sees Yang Fei''s desperate face, he will be excited and relieved.


    "Yang Fei?" Ye Tian frowned in the void. Not only did this son know Yang Shaohua''s swordsmanship, he was also surnamed Yang, and between his eyebrows, he looked a bit like Yang Shaohua. Is it really Yang Shaohua''s son?


    However, how did Yang Shaohua come here from the distance of the Tianfeng Empire to the daughter country?


    Ye Tian was puzzled.


    However, he was still ready to take action to save this young man, but at this moment, he felt a familiar breath and shot from not far away.


    Before the person arrived, a sharp sword light tore the air and directed at the white-haired old man.


    "Huh?" The white-haired old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly shot, a powerful force erupted from him and bombarded him forward.


    "boom!"


    The two slammed into each other, and a loud noise erupted.


    The horrible aftermath made the two sides fighting below have to stop and retreat one after another.


    "Hahaha, old bastard, after more than ten years, you still don''t grow up so much, you dare to shoot my son, the face of the Royal Legion of the daughter country has been lost by you."


    With a loud laugh ~www.novelhall.com~ a young man in a long shirt appeared on the court and stood in front of Yang Fei.


    This person has handsome eyebrows, a pair of eagle eyes, and two sharp eyes, and the mighty sword intent fills the entire world, which is very terrifying.


    "Brother Yang!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up in the void, and the person in front of him was Yang Shaohua.


    Unexpectedly, that Yang Fei turned out to be Yang Shaohua''s son.


    Ye Tian secretly sighed, time is rushing, their generation also has descendants.


    "Yang Shaohua, how dare you come to the daughter country? Don''t forget, this is the imperial capital. I am afraid that the aftermath of you and I have already spread to the imperial capital. No one will be able to save your father and son this time." The white-haired old man saw Yang Shaohua in his eyes. A trace of jealousy flashed, but he still shouted fiercely.


    "What will happen to my father and son, you old rubbish, you are destined to never have a chance to see it. Come on, you had a chance to escape from my sword back then, this time I see if you can escape again." Yang Shaohua smiled coldly. , His own powerful sword intent has exploded, sweeping the entire world.


    ...

 Chapter 841： So lively

    Seeing Yang Shaohua''s appearance, Ye Tian didn''t need to make another move, but continued to hide in the void. (Starting)


    With Ye Tian''s current realm, it was natural to instantly see that Yang Shaohua''s strength was at the first level of Emperor Wu. It seemed that he had just been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, and was two levels worse than the white-haired old man opposite.


    But Ye Tian knew that Yang Shaohua''s strength was even higher than that of the white-haired old man, even much stronger than the white-haired old man.


    You know, Yang Shaohua was still far away just now, and he hit with a sword casually, so that the white-haired old man could resist with all his strength. In this way, the two sides reached a verdict.


    "Brother Yang can still be promoted to Emperor Wu realm without entering the five major divine academies, and the strength of this sword intent actually implies a trace of law, which is better than Dongfangyu and Gongsun Xuanxuan." Ye Tian was secretly surprised. .


    He knew Yang Shaohua''s talent very well. At the beginning, he could only be regarded as the five great arrogances in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, and he was not as good as Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Moreover, Yang Shaohua did not enter Zhenwu Academy to practice, but he did not expect to have made so much progress, which made people have to make a difference.


    Especially the power of the law made Ye Tian a little dumbfounded. You must know that even if Gongsun Xuanxuan and Dongfang Yu spent decades in Zhenwu Academy, they did not understand the power of a law.


    Regardless of the fact that the inner courtyard students of the five major seminaries can understand the power of the law, but who can enter the inner courtyard of the five major seminaries, which one is not the ultimate genius of the mainland of China? They are all geniuses selected from the emperor''s battle for hegemony and from the thousands of geniuses in the land of the gods.


    Yang Shaohua''s previous talents didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the five great temples, but now he understands a trace of the power of the law. Obviously, he has also had a chance during these years.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being happy for him. With such potential, it was certain that Yang Shaohua became Wu Zun.


    "Yang Shaohua, you have just been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, and you want to kill the old man. It is really arrogant." High in the sky, the white-haired old man heard Yang Shaohua''s words and suddenly became furious.


    Ye Tian saw that the white-haired old man took out a lower-order imperial weapon, urged him to kill Yang Shaohua, and shook his head speechlessly.


    He didn''t even have a deep martial skill, so he poured his power into the imperial weapon and used brute force to attack and kill Yang Shaohua.


    This kind of **** Emperor Wu, Ye Tian could kill him when he was in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he was extremely relaxed. I have to say that this is the gap between geniuses and ordinary people.


    From the emperor''s battle for hegemony to the land of the gods, and then to the five great temples, all he encountered was the genius among the geniuses. Now he doesn''t even look at the holy sons and **** sons of the five great temples.


    The white-haired old man was just an ordinary Wudi, and he was a thousand miles away from the students in the outer courtyard of the five major temples, so his methods naturally couldn''t get into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Not only that, Yang Shaohua, like the white-haired old man, uses the same method.


    However, the imperial weapon in Yang Shaohua''s hand is very powerful. Judging from Ye Tian''s eyes, this is an advanced imperial weapon, and Yang Shaohua also poured a trace of the power of the law he had understood into it, and the power that burst out was terrible.


    In this way, Yang Shaohua hit the white-haired old man at the third level of Emperor Wu hard with his cultivation level at the first level of Emperor Wu. There was no exciting fight between the two sides, but the winner was determined in an instant, and Ye Tian shook his head.


    There was no way. Compared with the current Ye Tian, ??these two people were far behind, and they were no longer on the same level.


    "Yang Shaohua, you...you actually understand the power of the law!" The white-haired old man was hit hard and stared at Yang Shaohua in horror, as if he didn''t believe everything in front of him.


    After all, apart from the students of the five great temples, few people can comprehend the power of the law in the realm of Emperor Wu, let alone Yang Shaohua, a newcomer who has just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Yes, it''s the power of the law, old bastard, this time I see if you can run away again, huh!" Yang Shaohua smiled sensibly, took advantage of the victory, pierced the sky with a sword, and swept across the vast sword light.


    The white-haired old man had tasted the power of this sword before, so he could only defend as much as he could, but he still suffered a serious injury.


    "Yang Shaohua, you dare to kill me, the queen will not let you go." The white-haired old man said in horror.


    "Really?" Yang Shaohua sneered.


    Just when Yang Shaohua was about to completely solve the white-haired old man, a young young woman suddenly appeared in the void, wearing a golden robe, emitting a dazzling golden light, and the aftermath directly shattered Yang Shaohua''s sword light.


    "Wu Zun!" Yang Shaohua''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Princess help!" the white-haired old man shouted with surprise on his face.


    In the void, Ye Tian watched this scene with a little surprise. He also knew the eldest princess. In the daughter country, the eldest princess is equivalent to the prince of other empires.


    If the empress of this generation abdicated, then the princess would be the first heir.


    "It turns out to be the eldest princess. I didn''t expect that the eldest princess has been promoted to the realm of Wuzun. Congratulations." Yang Shaohua looked at the young woman in front of him, took a deep breath, and bowed respectfully.


    The eldest princess is very majestic. She glanced at the three princesses and Yang Fei below, then looked at Yang Shaohua and said in a deep voice: "Yang Shaohua, the palace kindly allowed you to enter the Royal Legion to practice, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be good. I abducted my sister, and now let your son come and abduct my niece. You Yang family are really bold!"


    In the void, Ye Tian was shocked, he did not expect that there was such a **** plot in it.


    After staying in the daughter country for a month, Ye Tian also knew the royal family of the daughter country very well. Once the queen of the daughter country became the throne, she would not be allowed to marry and would not have children.


    As for these so-called princesses, they were actually women with strong martial arts talents selected from the royal family.


    Like the current eldest princess and the third princess, in fact, they have nothing to do with the queen at all. They were selected as princesses only because they came from the royal family and their talent was amazing.


    The eldest princess and the third princess were a pair of sisters, and their selection as princesses is a good story in the daughter country.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Shaohua and the third princess came together and directly abducted her. This empress had to choose a third princess from the descendants of the clan.


    Fortunately, the newly appointed third princess was abducted by Yang Shaohua''s son.


    "Brother Yang and his son really got on the bar with this empress." In the void, Ye Tian thought a little bit dumbfounded.


    At this time, Yang Shaohua was also a little embarrassed. He did not expect that his son, like him, ran to the daughter country and found a third princess as his wife.


    But he can''t control that much. Since his son is fancy, he naturally wants to protect it.


    At the moment, Yang Shaohua shook his head and said, "Princess, both of them are your juniors. Since they have come together, it is fate. Why should you stop it?"


    "Huh, my princess, how can you marry an unknown person? You Yang Shaohua was also a strong young man back then. My sister is not wronged by marrying you, but your son is far behind, how can he deserve it? My niece." The princess snorted coldly.


    On the ground, Yang Fei clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness.


    The three princesses on the side clenched Yang Fei''s palm and shook his head at him.


    Yang Shaohua glanced at his son and said loudly to the eldest princess: "Princess, my son is still young, how do you know that he will not be a blockbuster in the future? And, I am afraid you don¡¯t know that when I was young, I was not as good as my son. , But it''s still so strong now."


    "Princess, have you heard a word!" Yang Fei also said at this time.


    "Oh! What?" The princess looked at Yang Fei lightly.


    Yang Fei''s eyes were full of determination, and he shouted loudly, "Don''t bully the young man!"


    When the princess heard this, her pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at Yang Fei with a firm face below in a little surprise, as if it was the first time to look at this person.


    "Well said!" Yang Shaohua looked at Yang Fei and laughed with satisfaction, "Son, don''t give up, do you remember the Uncle Ye I mentioned to you? Back then, Uncle Ye couldn''t compare to being a father. Later, he made a blockbuster and respected the younger generation. He once said: In martial arts, talent is not the only one. It is your character that really determines your future success. As long as you have a strong heart, you are a strong one."


    "Yes, father!" Yang Fei nodded firmly in his eyes.


    In the void, Ye Tian was full of emotion. This sentence was what he had said to the warriors of Yecheng when he fought the Invincible Hand of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. He did not expect Yang Shaohua to remember and educate his son.


    "Well, this palace is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you. For my sister''s sake, Yang Shaohua, you will leave your daughter''s country with your son now. All this is forgotten by the palace." The princess retracted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "No, I won''t leave her!" Yang Fei yelled, he clung to the third princess''s hand, and the third princess also clung to Yang Fei''s hand, both eyes were firm.


    Even Ye Tian was moved by their love.


    Just when he was about to show up, he suddenly moved his brows and looked at the void not far away. A strange color appeared in his eyes: "Today is really lively. Two half-step martial sages actually came here. This one should be The queen of the daughter country."


    Ye Tian glanced at Void not far away with some surprise.


    Just now, two energy fluctuations appeared in the void, although they were hidden, they still couldn''t escape Ye Tian''s eyes.


    These are two half-step martial sages, like Ye Tian, ??they are all hidden in the void.


    Ye Tian guessed that one of them ~www.novelhall.com~ was the queen of the daughter country.


    "Hmph, in front of this palace, dare to be presumptuous!" The princess snorted coldly, and directly condensed a big golden hand toward the third princess.


    "boom!"


    Just as the eldest princess was about to take the third princess away forcibly, the void shattered, and a middle-aged man walked out and simply stretched out his hand to break the golden hand of the eldest princess.


    "Wu Changfeng!" The princess looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, her face suddenly changed.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Yang Shaohua and Yang Fei''s father and son shouted in surprise.


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but looked at this half-step martial sage in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that this person was actually Yang Shaohua¡¯s master. So, Yang Shaohua should have been brought by this person from the Skywind Empire. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to rely on Yang Shaohua alone. Came here from the Tianfeng Empire.


    ...

 Chapter 842： Show up

    High in the sky, Wu Changfeng appeared out of thin air, and easily cracked the big golden hands condensed by the princess. The gap between Wu Zun and Half-Step Wu Sage was obvious.


    The princess had an extremely gloomy face, and said coldly: "Wu Changfeng, you dare to come to my daughter''s country, don''t forget, you were already defeated by the queen back then."


    Half-step Wusheng is placed in the five major temples, but the inner courtyard teacher is nothing, but in the mainland of China, it is already at the peak level.


    Like the Kingdom of Daughters, it is precisely because there is a half-step martial arts queen that is extremely powerful, much stronger than the dozens around.


    and so. When the eldest princess saw Wu Changfeng, a half-step martial arts sage, she was always jealous of non-£àPig£àPig£àIsland£àFiction£àwww.huhuom.


    "Big girl, since these two babies have the same mind, you don''t need to interrupt anymore." Wu Changfeng said lightly. The princess frowned and was about to speak, but was interrupted.


    Wu Changfeng turned his gaze away, looked at the void next to the princess, and said deeply, "Queen, you say yes."


    "What!" The princess changed her face when she heard the words, did the empress come too? She couldn''t help but look at the void.


    Sure enough, as Wu Changfeng''s voice fell, the void shuddered and then collapsed. A young woman in a golden robe came out from it. Although she looked different from the princess, her temperament was similar, but she was more majestic than the princess. , More solemn, endless royal aura, raging across the world.


    This is the queen of the daughter country.


    "Meet the queen!" The princess hurriedly saluted.


    The members of the Royal Legion below also saluted, with awe.


    The empress is able to control a huge empire with her identity, not only on her own strength, but also on her deep tactics.


    The warriors of the empire are in awe of the queen.


    "Wu Changfeng, you can actually detect my existence. It seems that you haven''t abandoned martial arts in these years." The empress gave Wu Changfeng a deep look, and said with some surprise.


    Wu Changfeng said with a smile: "Queen, didn''t I tell you at the beginning? I found a treasure place and got some opportunities. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to thoroughly explore that treasure place. If you are willing to go with me, I will definitely get a lot of gains."


    "Treasure land? Huh, do you want to lie to me again? Forget it, I won''t pursue you anymore. Take the three of them and get out of the daughter country. Next time you let me find you, don''t blame me for being polite. "The queen frowned, then shouted coldly.


    "Three?" The eldest princess glanced at the father and son, and the third princess, she couldn''t help but was taken aback. Didn''t expect the queen to let them go so easily? But she didn''t dare to interrupt at this time.


    Wu Changfeng hurriedly said: "Queen, otherwise, you can go with us. Anyway, you have to pursue the martial sage realm, so pass the throne to the big girl. We two fly with each other than wings. Isn¡¯t it better to pursue the martial sage realm together? ?"


    "Puff!" Void was there, and Ye Tian almost squirted out a mouthful of blood when he heard this. He didn''t expect Wu Changfeng and the empress to have ¡®admiral affair¡¯ as well. They are indeed the masters of Yang Shaohua and his son.


    The empress was also completely angry. She shouted and scolded: "Presumptuous, since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me for not remembering the old feelings, huh!"


    After all, the empress blasted Wu Changfeng with a palm, and the power of the nine perfect laws in her body exploded, forming a terrifying palm print, crushing layers of space.


    Wu Changfeng quickly resisted, and he pointed at the sharp sword light, carrying the power of nine perfect laws, condensing a sky-shattering divine sword in the sky.


    The two half-step martial sages shot with all their strength, and the terrifying aftermath directly shook the princess, Yang Shaohua and others out, but they did not hurt them.


    Ye Tian watched with interest the two half-step martial sages fighting. Although the queen and Wu Changfeng¡¯s talents are not as good as him, they are also extraordinary to be able to cultivate to the half-step martial sage realm. It''s just a bit worse than the teacher in the inner courtyard.


    What they lack is the magical power, not from the Holy Land, the Divine Land and other big forces. These half-step martial sages from the outside world are not at all, so their strength is generally weak, only slightly stronger than the martial sage of the perfect state.


    However, Ye Tian discovered that this empress, and even Wu Changfeng, was not an ordinary half-step martial arts sage. She was very powerful, second only to the teachers of the inner courtyards of the five great temples.


    Obviously, these two people also have adventures, and they have been bequeathed by some senior characters, so they are stronger than other half-step martial arts.


    "Ok?"


    When Ye Tian was about to watch the show, there was no throbbing in his heart. He fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but his pupils shrank.


    But it was the empress and Wu Changfeng who were about to fight, they turned their sharp edges and killed them in his direction with one blow.


    "Discovered?" Although Ye Tian didn''t care about the teamwork of the other two, he was surprised, because he had reached the realm and was comparable to the martial sage. How could he be discovered by the two and a half-step martial sages? Even the teacher in the inner courtyard of the five great temples would not find him correct.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it at this time. He would run to the extreme in the first time, and his whole body would be released with golden light and brilliant divine brilliance, covering his whole person.


    At this time, Yang Shaohua and others not far away also noticed this scene, their faces were shocked.


    "There are still people!" The princess was shocked. Three and a half martial sages were hidden here. This small jungle had gathered the most powerful force in the daughter kingdom.


    "Fengshen palm!" The empress yelled violently, her icy eyes bursting with dazzling light, she waved her hands again and again, and countless palm prints came from all directions, sealing Ye Tian''s back roads to death.


    "A good palm technique is second only to Invincible Divine Art. It should have been created by a martial sage senior!" Ye Tian praised him. He was shrouded in golden light, and no one could see his face clearly, but that The powerful breath made the Queen and Wu Changfeng jealous.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, eat the old man''s sword!" Wu Changfeng''s Heaven-shaking Divine Sword, with a large ray of light, came towards Ye Tian like a galaxy.


    Two and a half-step martial arts, hit the pinnacle, and even if Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the attack, even if the inner courtyard teachers of the five major temples met, they would be injured.


    But Ye Tian was very calm, he just exploded with the power of seven perfect killing laws and greeted him with a light palm.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he naturally didn''t need to do his best to deal with the two junior half-step martial sages, so he didn''t use the invincible magic power, just hit the palm of the beginning.


    This palm was created in the early days and was later adapted by the Ninth Emperor. Its power is close to the invincible magic, but it is more than enough to deal with these half-step martial arts without invincible magic.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s current physical body is a powerhouse comparable to the martial arts level, and he has fully utilized the power of this stance.


    As soon as this golden palm print appeared, it immediately filled the entire sky, as if a vast world was suppressed, directly knocking out the attacks of the empress and Wu Changfeng.


    The fierce power, even more prestige, blasted at Wu Changfeng and the empress violently.


    "How could it be!" Wu Changfeng was full of horror. The two of them combined a blow, and they were so easily resolved by the other party.


    The empress also shrank her pupils, and her face was full of disbelief. When did the daughter country come such a terrifying powerhouse.


    Moreover, they also discovered that Ye Tian only had seven perfect laws, and he was able to exert such a powerful power. This talent was too terrifying.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect Wu Changfeng and the empress to be so bad, and he underestimated his current strength, and quickly recovered part of the power of the Palm of the Beginning.


    But even so, the empress and Wu Changfeng also suffered heavy injuries and were slapped on the ground by golden palm prints, embarrassed.


    This was Ye Tian''s recovery of a part of his strength, otherwise the two men would be seriously injured if they were not dead. Although they were also half-step martial arts, they were far from Ye Tian.


    Yang Shaohua, the princess and others all had their faces full of horror. In their eyes, the extremely powerful half-step Martial Saint, the closest existence to Martial Saint, was easily shot down by someone who came here. It was incredible.


    "Who is your Excellency?" The queen stood in front of the princess and the others, staring at Ye Tian as if facing an enemy.


    Wu Changfeng frowned and said: "You left your hand just now, otherwise we will be seriously injured if we two are not dead, but why are the drivers hiding here?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t stop it." Ye Tian said apologetically, looking at Wu Changfeng and the empress in embarrassment.


    The empress and Wu Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. It seemed that Ye Tian didn''t mean to trouble them, otherwise, they would really have to run away.


    At this time, the golden light on Ye Tian''s body also slowly dissipated, revealing his true face. He looked at Yang Shaohua behind Wu Changfeng and said with a smile: "Brother Yang, it''s been a long time since I saw him."


    "What! You...you...Ye Tian!" Yang Shaohua stared his eyes straight, his face was full of disbelief, he rubbed his eyes relentlessly, thinking he was wrong.


    However, Wu Changfeng and the Queen''s eyes lit up, and at the same time they took a breath and exclaimed, "The Son of God!"


    The gods of the five great temples ~www.novelhall.com~ are all well-known figures in the mainland of China. What''s more, Ye Tian, ??such a powerful **** who has swept the five great temples and defeated a half-step martial sage, is even more of the mainland of China. The focus of all warriors.


    Compared to Emperor Shixin, Ye Tiancai has been in the five great temples for decades, and has achieved such an achievement, which can be called a generation of legend.


    Therefore, his portrait has already been circulated among the senior leaders of the Shenzhou Continent. At least, there are few strong men above the half-step Martial Saint realm who don''t know Ye Tian.


    Therefore, the empress and Wu Changfeng recognized Ye Tian at once.


    "It turns out to be the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, no wonder it is so strong!" Wu Changfeng and the empress secretly looked at each other.


    A few years ago, when Ye Tian was in the realm, he defeated the half-step Martial Saint, shaking the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Now that Ye Tian Wuzun realm can easily defeat them, it is not a big deal.


    It is not a disgraceful thing to lose to the **** son of the five great temples.

 Chapter 843： Meditation

    Ye Tian flew down from the sky and looked at Yang Shaohua who was shocked in front of him with a smile on his face, and Yang Fei and others who were curious on the side. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s really you. I heard that there was a peerless genius named Ye Tian from Zhenwu Academy. I didn''t expect it to be you." Yang Shaohua still looked shocked. This scene is really too Shocked.


    Ye Tian''s previous talent was good, but in recent years, Yang Shaohua has traveled a lot of time in the mainland of China, and naturally understands that the genius of the mainland of China is much stronger than the genius of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian to stand out from the crowd, and now he has reached the pinnacle, becoming the **** son of the five great temples, and even his half-step martial arts master is not an opponent.


    "It turns out that the **** son and the kid knew each other. Just now, Mr. Wu blamed the **** son and looked at the **** son Haihan." Wu Changfeng hugged his fists, but he was relieved in his heart. This **** son was originally a friend of Yang Shaohua, so he was hiding in the void. Among them, he almost thought it was a gangster.


    "The name of the son of God, has long been like a thunderous, long admiration!" The empress also came over, for the **** son of the five great temples, especially the son of Ye Tian, ??even Wu Sheng did not dare to underestimate them, let alone them.


    "Hehe, it''s all a misunderstanding. I passed by the daughter country and unexpectedly found Yang Fei and recognized his swordsmanship, so I stayed and looked at it. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the two." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled.


    Wu Changfeng and the empress secretly sighed that there were a lot of gods who had been out of the five great temples, all of whom were either arrogant or unique, and they were all inaccessible characters.


    It was the first time that they saw such a talking **** like Ye Tian.


    Of course, this may be because Ye Tian and Yang Shaohua already knew each other.


    "Smelly boy, come over and meet your Uncle Ye, do you remember the stories I told you when I was a child? This is your Uncle Ye." Yang Shaohua quickly called Yang Fei.


    Yang Fei walked over with some anxiety and nervousness and respectfully saluted Ye Tian.


    The same goes for the three princesses on the side.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "In a blink of an eye, decades later, I didn''t expect that I am also an uncle, haha, these two imperial artifacts will be given to you as a meeting gift."


    After Ye Tian said, he took out two imperial artifacts from the small world and gave them to Yang Shaohua and the third princess. These were the spoils obtained from the enemies he killed in the past.


    "Thank you Uncle Ye!" Yang Fei and the third princess hurriedly thanked them, and took over the weapon with joy. The imperial weapon sent by Ye Tian is naturally extraordinary.


    They are just Emperor Wu, now they have imperial weapons, and their strength has risen dramatically.


    The members of the Royal Legion not far away were all full of envy and jealousy, especially that Ouyang Hengyu and the deputy commander were even more jealous.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian is here at this time, they dare not presumptuous.


    "Hey, hey, I said Ye Tian, ??you are now well-developed, just give these two imperial artifacts, it is too shameless." Yang Fei and the third princess are very satisfied with Ye Tian''s meeting ceremony, but Yang Shaohua is not. Satisfied, said pretending to be angry.


    Wu Changfeng and the empress frowned, and they dared to talk to the gods of the five great temples. Yang Shaohua was also the first person in history.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Since I met you, I am not in a hurry to leave now. I will teach Xiao Fei a few exercises when I have time. Of course, you can learn it if you want."


    "That''s right, you are now a big tree. We are all from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Of course, we have to hold you tightly. This is a towering tree, haha!" Yang Shaohua laughed.


    Ye Tian also smiled, his mood suddenly improved a lot. After coming out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he also met a few old friends from the beginning, but most of them have changed, like kings, even their souls have changed.


    But the Yang Shaohua in front of him has not changed in the slightest, he is still the Yang Shaohua of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, which makes Ye Tian sigh with emotion.


    "God, if you don''t dislike it, come and sit in our palace." At this moment, the empress said, and gave Wu Changfeng a sideways look, and said coldly: "Come too."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Wu Changfeng was overjoyed when he heard the words and quickly said yes.


    Ye Tian nodded with a smile, and flew to the imperial capital with everyone.


    The palace of the daughter country was even more spectacular than that of the Tianfeng Empire. Ye Tian only glanced at it and found that there were many powerful martial artists hidden in the palace, secretly sighing the strength of the daughter country.


    Wu Changfeng looked very excited, beating the queen so hard that the queen''s eyebrows were erected with anger.


    Yang Shaohua, who was on the side, leaned over and secretly said, "Brother Ye didn¡¯t know something, my master, I traveled with the empress when I was young, and formed a relationship. It¡¯s a pity that the empress only has martial arts in her heart, so she doesn¡¯t want to be affected by feelings. I have always rejected my master."


    "No wonder the empress is so strong!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After a while, a few people came to an elegant pavilion surrounded by colorful flowers, the scenery is very beautiful,


    Ye Tian, ??the empress, Wu Changfeng, and Yang Shaohua sat down one after another, while Yang Fei and the third princess stayed and stood quietly.


    "Haha, we don¡¯t know each other anymore, son of god, I toast you a cup. I heard that you defeated a half-step Martial Saint in the realm of Emperor Wu, but I was really taken aback. Now that I really see you, I know It really deserves its reputation." Wu Changfeng said with a smile.


    "Old Wu passed the award." Ye Tian modestly asked, "Old Wu, how did you find me before?"


    The queen heard this and looked over, and said: "I am also curious about this. Before you discovered me, I thought that your cultivation level has improved again, but how strong is the son of God, you have discovered it too. Come on, tell me what you are. What method was used?"


    Previously, it was precisely because Wu Changfeng discovered Ye Tian who was hiding in the dark, that he united with the empress and deliberately performed a show to take the opportunity to deal with Ye Tian.


    This is how the scene before.


    Wu Changfeng looked at the empress and smiled bitterly: "Didn''t I already tell you, I found a treasure place, and got a little chance, the soul is strengthened a lot."


    "I am afraid that even the primordial spirit of the **** child is not much stronger than me!" Wu Changfeng glanced at Ye Tian with some pride. This may be the only place where he is better than Ye Tian.


    "Origin?" Ye Tian fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    The empress was surprised and said: "What you said at the beginning turned out to be true? But how can your soul become so powerful? Isn''t it impossible for the soul to cultivate? It can only be strengthened as the level of cultivation increases."


    "Hey, I got a technique in that precious land, which can strengthen the soul. Not only that, even if my apprentice Yang Shaohua cultivates this technique, he has made great progress, and the emperor has become stronger than ordinary Wudi. Many." Wu Changfeng said triumphantly.


    Yang Shaohua on the side nodded and said: "Yes, this technique is very strange. Although it can''t increase my strength, it makes my spirit and spirit stronger. Even with the imperial prestige, it is getting stronger and stronger. Strengthening."


    How strong Yang Shaohua''s imperial might is, the empress and Ye Tian''s thoughts swept away, it became clear.


    "Brother Yang''s imperial prestige has reached the third rank. According to what you said, it can continue to be strengthened. I am afraid that the students of the five major temples are not as good as you in imperial prestige." Ye Tian sighed.


    "Hey, not only that, the power of the law that I understand is also successful by this technique." Yang Shaohua said triumphantly.


    The empress and Ye Tian''s expressions changed when they heard this. This practice actually involves the power of the law, which is no small thing. It seems that Wu Changfeng has indeed got a great opportunity.


    The queen opened her mouth, but did not speak.


    On the contrary, Wu Changfeng happily took out a book, threw it to the empress, and said, "This is the exercise. You should practice it too. It''s good for you."


    "I owe you a favor!" The empress gave Wu Changfeng a grateful look, and then turned through the book.


    Wu Changfeng took out the same book again, handed it to Ye Tian, ??and said, "If the son of God doesn''t dislike it, please take a look."


    Ye Tian frowned and shook his head: "Old Wu is kind, but how can I accept such a valuable thing."


    Although he also wanted to see what the mystery of this exercise was, he couldn''t just collect such valuable things.


    Wu Changfeng laughed and said, "God is polite, you come from the five great temples, and the exercises you practice are naturally very powerful. Although this exercise is weird, it is probably not worth mentioning for you."


    "Yeah, Brother Ye, just accept it. It''s just one exercise. Even if you practice, we won''t lose much." Yang Shaohua also said. He hoped that this technique could help Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Let''s do it, I have a mastery here. I was going to pass it on to Brother Yang and his son. If Mr. Wu doesn''t dislike it, he can still practice."


    After Ye Tian said, he took out the Palm of the Beginning.


    "Hand! Could it be the hand of God you used before?" Wu Changfeng''s expression was moved.


    Yang Shaohua grabbed the palm of the Supreme Beginning and looked at it seriously. He had seen both the empress and Wu Changfeng injured by Ye Tian''s palm. It can be seen how terrifying this palm is.


    Even Yang Fei and the third princess came over to watch with excitement.


    "Yes, it is the palm of the primordial primacy. The power of this palm is second only to the invincible magical skill. I hope it will help Elder Wu." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Half-step martial sages like the Empress and Wu Changfeng without invincible magic are very weak~www.novelhall.com~ But if you have this palm of the primordial master, even if you encounter a half-step martial sage with invincible magic, even if you can¡¯t beat it , Can also resist some, can enhance a lot of strength.


    "Useful, useful, it is said that Wu made a big bargain. After all, that weird technique can only enhance the soul, but it does not have much effect on improving strength." Wu Changfeng said embarrassedly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled. He picked up that weird technique and watched it, enhancing his soul? If it can strengthen the soul, it may really be able to possess him.


    You must know that Ye Tian is a mental attack type of martial arts, if the soul can really increase to a certain degree of terror, it may be a threat to the martial arts.


    "Meditation? Beginner!"


    Ye Tian opened that weird technique, and suddenly saw a few big characters.


    Meditation?


    Is this the name of this weird exercise?


    ...

 Chapter 844： Explore the ruins

    Meditation, elementary chapter. (Starting)


    Ye Tian watched carefully, and the more he watched, the more he fell in, almost fascinated. Not only him, but also the empress on the side, the two of them stared at this meditation technique, and stopped talking.


    Wu Changfeng and Yang Shaohua, the teacher and apprentice on the side, looked at each other and smiled. When they saw the strength of this technique, they were deeply stuck. At the moment, the two of them took Ye Tian''s primordial palm and went to practice.


    The Palm of the Beginning is very exquisite, and as long as the warrior above the king of war can cultivate, it is very powerful.


    Yang Fei and the third princess also practiced this palm with Wu Changfeng and Yang Shaohua excitedly.


    On the other side, Ye Tian was already completely attracted by this meditation technique, and couldn''t help but sat down cross-legged, and just started meditating directly.


    Meditation, when people are in the dark, thoughts will be born.


    For example, a person thinks of eating, thinking of playing, thinking of someone, thinking of things done before, thinking of many, many...


    These are thoughts. They are thoughts that people are born out of the unconscious. As long as people live, they will be born endlessly, endlessly.


    However, these thoughts are born quickly and disappear quickly. After all, no one will maintain so many thoughts at all times. It is too exhausting.


    And this meditation technique allows people to gather these thoughts, making their soul and soul become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, in this meditation technique, there is no primordial spirit. Instead, something called spiritual power is introduced, which is similar to the martial artist''s divine mind, that is, the primordial spirit of the martial arts realm.


    Practicing meditation techniques can gather thoughts and increase mental power.


    That is to strengthen the soul.


    However, this kind of exercise requires years of accumulation. For example, Wu Changfeng and Yang Shaohua have been practicing for more than ten years and staying awake every night. Through the practice of meditation, the primordial spirit is extremely powerful after more than ten years.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that I got it too late. If I got this technique decades ago, my soul might be even stronger now."


    After watching the meditation technique, Ye Tian opened his eyes, surprised with a trace of regret.


    After just meditating for a while, Ye Tian felt more energetic, as if he slept comfortably.


    It is conceivable that if a warrior has practiced this kind of meditation since he was a child, then decades, or even hundreds of years, will definitely gain a lot.


    However, Ye Tian was too late to obtain this exercise. After all, it would take more than ten years to reap. This is a cumulative exercise that takes time and can''t be rushed.


    "But this is only the elementary chapter. It seems that there are intermediate and even advanced chapters. Maybe the latter two are more powerful and don''t need to spend so much time." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    At this time, the empress also opened her eyes. She looked at Ye Tian and said, "God, this technique is very wonderful. I have never seen it in the mainland of China."


    "Not to mention you, I have never seen this kind of exercise that can strengthen the soul in the five major temples. I have to say that the predecessor who created this exercise is definitely an incredible figure." Ye Tiandian Nodded.


    The two immediately went to look for Wu Changfeng. Wu Changfeng and Yang Shaohua were practising the Palm of the First Beginning. When they saw Ye Tian and the Queen coming together, they couldn''t help but smile and said, "Son of God, Queen, how about? This meditation technique can be useful to you. "


    "It''s useless in a short time, but it will be useful in the future!" The queen said, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes. When Wu Changfeng came to her, she thought that the other party was lying to her, otherwise, she would have been Got this meditation technique.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wu, this meditation technique is very useful to me, but I saw that only the elementary chapter was mentioned above. I don''t know if this technique has a follow-up technique?"


    "I also found this problem. Could it be that your old boy hid the privates?" The empress looked at Wu Changfeng with a threatening expression.


    Wu Changfeng smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "A dozen years ago, I found a ruin, and when I was delighted, I went in and explored it. Unfortunately, my strength was too weak. I only got this meditation technique, but I didn''t gain anything."


    "What ruins? Even you, a half-step martial sage, can''t explore it all. Could it be that the martial sage left behind?" The queen curiously asked. Back then, Wu Changfeng came to her to go hunting for treasures, but she refused. Now I see this meditation Suddenly, her interest came.


    "It should have been left by the strong Martial Saint, and the strength of this Martial Saint is definitely not weak, because I met many organs in there, and each of them has half the power of the Martial Saint, and I can deal with two or three. , But there are hundreds of them, and they will shoot together. I am afraid that only Wu Sheng can resist." Wu Changfeng said.


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this, and said in a little surprise: "Organizer? This is a special weapon created by runemasters in the ancient times. It is rumored that in the ancient times, some powerful runemasters can even refine organoids comparable to the realm of martial sage. The owner of this ruin is a runeman from ancient times?"


    "The son of God is indeed knowledgeable and talented, and I also found traces of rune masters in the ruins, but because of the obstacles of those agencies, I can''t go deep." Wu Changfeng said.


    "In this case, let''s go and explore together. I don''t know if the **** child is interested?" The queen said, her eyes flickered, and she looked at Ye Tian aside.


    Wu Changfeng''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "The son of God is powerful. If you go, maybe we can completely grasp the ruins."


    Ye Tian was very enthusiastic about this meditation technique. He immediately nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I am naturally interested. To be honest, this meditation technique is very useful to me, but unfortunately it is only a beginner level."


    "Hey, don''t worry, the son of God, I only got this elementary meditation technique after passing the first level. There must be better meditation techniques behind, and I will definitely not let you down." Wu Changfeng rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    He discovered this relic first, but he was unable to explore it. For so many years, it has been his heart disease. If he could explore it with Ye Tian this time, it would be a heart disease.


    Moreover, the rune masters of the ancient times are very remarkable. The runes and weapons refined by the opponent are all targets that the warriors vie for.


    After a few people discussed, they were ready to set off immediately. Yang Shaohua and the others were too weak, so they stayed in the palace and continued to practice the Palm of the Beginning.


    Leading by Wu Changfeng, the three martial sages teleported directly out of the daughter country. The place where the ruins are located is the desert empire very close to the daughter country.


    Back then, Wu Changfeng was driven out of the daughter country by the empress, but he was reluctant to bear the empress and settled in the desert empire.


    Yang Shaohua and his son also live in seclusion here.


    However, this desert empire is full of deserts, the empire city is very sparse, the population is small, and the strength is the weakest empire among the surrounding empires.


    Therefore, Yang Shaohua and his son went to their daughter''s country for a long time ago.


    Yang Fei was in the daughter country and met the three princesses.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Ye Tian, ??Wu Changfeng, and the Queen stopped over a barren dune.


    "Son of God, Queen, this is the desert." Wu Changfeng said, bombarding him with a palm, using the palm of the primordial beginning that he had just learned.


    This palm shot, although not as powerful as Ye Tian, ??was also extraordinary, doubling Wu Changfeng''s strength.


    "What a great technique!" The empress on the side exclaimed. She has known Wu Changfeng for many years and naturally knows Wu Changfeng''s strength, but she did not expect that just learning this technique would increase her strength so much.


    It''s no wonder that the students who came out of the five great temples, once they became half-step martial sages, were all top existences in the mainland of China.


    Rumbling...


    At this time, the desert that had been bombarded by Wu Changfeng''s palm suddenly raged, and countless sand and dust swept out in all directions, revealing a huge stone monument.


    "God son, this is the mark I left behind. It seems that I remembered correctly. The ruins are in this position." Wu Changfeng glanced at the familiar stone stele and said affirmatively.


    The queen looked around when she heard the words, she couldn''t help but frown, "Where is the ruin? Why didn''t I find it? Son of God, have you found it?"


    Wu Changfeng also looked over with a smile.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, the soul burst out, and his unparalleled spiritual thought swept out, sweeping most of the desert completely, but he found nothing unusual.


    "Not found!" Ye Tian shook his head. He was very confused. Wu Changfeng would definitely not play with them. Since he said he was here, he must be here.


    But he didn''t find it, and didn''t know how Wu Changfeng discovered it in the first place.


    The two couldn''t help but look at Wu Changfeng.


    Wu Changfeng laughed and said: "Of course you won''t find out, because the entrance to the ruins is in the eyes of a moving storm. Every night at 12 o''clock in the morning, a huge storm will swept past here. In the eyes of the storm, there is a spatial node, from there you can go straight to the ruins. I also accidentally found it when I passed by here at 12 o''clock in the evening."


    Ye Tian and the Queen were surprised when they heard the words.


    This method really opened their eyes. No wonder this ruin has been preserved for so many years ~www.novelhall.com~ has not been discovered.


    I have to say that Wu Changfeng''s luck is really good, but his strength is too weak, even if he finds the treasures, he can''t get the treasures in it.


    Just like the maze of the mermaid clan in the Sea of ??Stars, Ye Tianming knew that there were amazing treasures in the three-tier maze behind, but he couldn''t get it. It was a pity.


    "So, let''s wait here for twelve o''clock in the evening." Ye Tian said.


    It was mid-afternoon, and there was still some time before twelve o''clock in the evening, but they didn''t care, sitting cross-legged in the void, waiting for the time while adjusting their state.


    After all, everyone knows that when you enter the ruins, you will definitely have to fight.


    Ye Tian continued to practice meditation. This meditation technique was accumulated over time. He practiced for five or six hours a day. After several decades, his soul will inevitably be greatly enhanced.


    Moreover, after practicing meditation, the spirits and spirits have reached their peak state, which can restore their spirits more than sleeping and resting.


    ...

 Chapter 845： Agency

    "Curious and wonderful technique, if I started to practice this technique since I was a child, my current soul can at least be more than ten times stronger, comparable to the soul of Wusheng. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    The night was as cold as water, and under the sky full of stars, Ye Tian emerged from the void, his face flushed.


    After meditating for most of the day, his spirit doubled, his whole body seemed refreshed, and his spirit reached its peak state.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, I hope this trip to the ruins will not disappoint me." Ye Tian looked at the sky, his eyes flashing, secretly looking forward to it.


    For other warriors, although strengthening the soul, not much strength can be improved. But for Ye Tian, ??if the primordial spirit becomes stronger, they can not only turn into an attack, but also make his will become stronger.


    You know, in Ye Tian''s body, there is still a demon nature that has not been eliminated. If his soul is strong to a certain extent, he does not need to care about this demon nature, he can suppress it at any time.


    That''s why Ye Tian couldn''t wait to get this practice.


    It''s a pity that this elementary meditation technique is too time-consuming. It will take decades to complete it, and hundreds of years to complete it. He doesn''t want to spend so much time.


    "Son of God, Empress, coming!" Suddenly, Wu Changfeng''s voice came not far away in the void.


    Immediately, Wu Changfeng and the queen appeared together, standing beside Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian urged the primordial spirit, and his divine consciousness swept out, and soon he found a huge tornado storm coming from a distance, slowly approaching here.


    This tornado storm is very terrifying, and that terrifying suction force is enough to kill the powerhouse in the realm of Emperor Wu, and at least the cultivation of Wu Zun can be resisted.


    "No wonder it''s hard to be discovered here for so many years!" Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    This desert empire was originally sparsely populated, and here is still inaccessible. There are even fewer Wu Zun powerhouses passing by here, and Wu Changfeng who can pass here at midnight is probably the only one left.


    I have to say that the entrance to this ruin is really hidden, and I don''t know why the owner of this ruin is so.


    "Sure enough, there is a space node, curious ideas, so mysterious methods, worthy of the rune master of the ancient era." The queen was also exploring the huge tornado storm, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ye Tian nodded, this rune master''s method is indeed amazing, it can leave space nodes in the moving tornado eruption.


    No, to be precise, this moving tornado eruption was created by the rune master. For so many years, it has been so vast and endless, which is simply a miracle.


    Such a method is simply earth-shattering, and it will shake the entire mainland of China.


    It''s a pity that the rune masters of the ancient times have disappeared. Although some of the younger generations have studied runes, they are all relatively weak. The refined runes can''t even be used by the martial artist of the king of martial arts, and their development is slow.


    In the ancient times, the rune master was an existence respected by all warriors, and even the martial sage rushed to ask for the things they refined.


    Even the powerhouses of the Valkyrie level often ask Rune Masters for help.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Ye Tian saw that the tornado storm was approaching here, and immediately stopped thinking about it and flew toward it.


    The empress and Wu Changfeng also flew away.


    The three opened their defenses, while resisting the terrible pull of the tornado storm, while entering the center of the storm''s eye.


    Here, there was a fluctuation in a space node. Ye Tian and the three looked at each other, and at the same time, they used force to break the space and penetrated in an instant.


    In the next moment, the figures of Ye Tian and the three people disappeared, leaving only a huge tornado storm, which continued to sweep down mightily.


    ...


    In the chaotic different space, a huge colorful ball of light drifted with the flow.


    And in this colorful ball of light, there are three silver palaces surrounding a golden high tower. The tower is 18 stories high, which is higher than the Cthulhu Tower that Ye Tian saw in the Evil Forbidden Land.


    At this time, the three Ye Tian suddenly appeared in Zhen Gege''s colorful ball of light. Except that Wu Changfeng had already entered once, Ye Tian and the queen looked very surprised.


    "The most unstable in the different space. I didn''t expect someone to be able to maintain a stable small space in the different space." Ye Tian''s expression was full of amazement. From this hand, he knew how terrible the owner of this ruin was.


    The queen on the side was already stunned by the scene in front of her.


    "Elder Wu, how do we get out later?" Ye Tianxian looked around for a while before asking suddenly.


    Wu Changfeng laughed and said: "God don''t worry, have you seen the three silver palaces? That is the three-level test of this ruin, and every palace has a teleportation formation out there."


    It turned out to be the same as the maze of the Mermaid clan in the Sea of ??Stars.


    The three of them flew to the three silver palaces. The three silver palaces were triangular, with the eighteen-story tower in the middle. The four were connected together, emitting a huge light.


    "Is this a formation?" The queen stretched out her hand to probe, but found a huge force coming from her, she couldn''t help being moved.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "I have read some ancient books in Zhenwu Academy. It is said that the rune master of the ancient times is the ancestor of the current formation mage. This should be the predecessor of the formation."


    "Enchantment?" The queen frowned, apparently the first time she heard this word.


    "The son of God is very knowledgeable, and I thought it was a formation at the beginning." Wu Changfeng praised.


    Ye Tian Shennian looked around, shook his head and said: "This enchantment is very powerful. Even a general martial sage can''t attack it with brute force. At least a strong one above the great sage can break this state."


    When the queen heard this, she was immediately disappointed. Isn''t she going to go back empty-handed when entering Baoshan this time?


    "In fact, we don''t need to break this barrier. This barrier is the power of these three silver palaces. As long as we pass the test of a palace, we will dissolve a layer of barrier power." Wu Changfeng had studied for many years. , So know clearly.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also probed clearly at this time, and said, "Yes, the power of this barrier has indeed been weakened by one level. The original barrier, I''m afraid it will only be broken by a powerful Saint King level."


    "In that case, as long as we pass the test of the remaining two palaces, we will be able to completely unlock this barrier." The empress said excitedly.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Wu Changfeng smiled bitterly and said: "The first palace is guarded by a half-step martial sage level official. Although it has half-step martial sage power, it does not have the half-step martial sage realm. It only relies on brute force to attack. It was defeated by me. But the second palace, with 36 half-step martial arts organs, was beaten out as soon as I stepped into the door."


    The empress on the side could not help being astonished when he heard this. Thirty-six members of the organization comparable to a half-step martial arts sage, even if he and Wu Changfeng joined forces, were invincible.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised, and said, "You are waiting here, I will go in and have a try."


    After all, he flew towards the second silver palace.


    The empress and Wu Changfeng looked outside.


    "You said that the **** child can pass the second level?" Wu Changfeng asked expectantly.


    "Definitely, you must know that in the realm of Emperor Wu, the **** child can defeat the half-step martial sage, and he is also the half-step martial sage of the emperor. Now his strength is probably close to that of the martial sage. The half-step Martial Saint is not easy." The queen was very confident in Ye Tian.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, the **** son who came out of the five major temples, has never been a weak person, especially Ye Tian, ??the strongest **** child who swept the five major temples.


    "The second level may not be difficult for the **** child, but for the third level, I took a peek at it. There are 108 organoids. I am afraid that only the martial arts-level powerhouse can pass." Wu Changfeng said.


    The queen drew a sigh of relief when she heard the words, one hundred and eight half-step martial arts level organs, how terrifying this should be, their combined force was enough to kill her and Wu Changfeng in seconds.


    At this time, the empress was not sure, after all, she still didn''t know exactly how far Ye Tian''s real strength had reached.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already flown into the second palace, it was very bright, with night pearls all around, the light was soft and beautiful.


    In the wide palace, there was nothing but thirty-six black figures standing side by side in front of them. They were all covered in black robes with grimace masks on their faces, and they looked very hideous.


    "This should be the mechanic!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he saw a table behind these organs, with a book on it, on which was written Meditation, Intermediate.


    "Sure enough, there are follow-up exercises. The third palace is probably the advanced meditation technique." Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    He didn''t come wrong this time.


    The meditation of the elementary chapter is already very extraordinary, and this intermediate and advanced meditation is probably even more extraordinary.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he couldn''t wait to move forward, but at this time, the 36 organs in front of him also moved and turned into a black shadow, coming towards him.


    "Hmph, the speed and power have indeed reached the half-step martial sage level, but unfortunately, I am the heaven-defying martial sage~www.novelhall.com~ not a half-step martial sage!" Ye Tian snorted when he saw the situation, and said directly. The Palm of the Beginning slapped it, and the powerful palm print turned into a giant golden palm, covering all thirty-six organs.


    Rumble!


    The entire palace was shaking suddenly.


    Those thirty-six organs actually joined forces to form a combined attacking formation, fusing their powers together, and bursting out an attack power that was infinitely close to Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but opened his eyes and secretly admired him, but his strength was comparable to that of a real martial sage. This little strength still couldn''t help him. He transported the Ninth Rank battle body and blasted this combined attack formation with a punch.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Tian grabbed the intermediate meditation technique on that table, turned and left the palace.


    Of those thirty-six organs, under Ye Tian''s all-out effort, more than half of them lacked arms and legs, and could not stop Ye Tian at all.


    As for the empress and Wu Changfeng who were guarding outside, they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw Ye Tian walk in soon after they came out.


    ...

 Chapter 846： 108

    "God... Son of God, did you come out so soon?" Wu Changfeng widened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian rushing out of the palace with a face full of disbelief.


    The queen on the side was also stunned.


    You know, just now they were still talking about whether Ye Tian could pass through this palace. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would come out just after the topic was over.


    That''s thirty-six half-step martial sages, even if there is no half-step martial sage, that should not be underestimated!


    Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Tian, ??he would be so vulnerable.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s young face again, they suddenly thought that Ye Tiancai had only been in the five major temples for a few decades, and he had grown to this point.


    In an instant, Wu Changfeng and the empress had a feeling of surviving a dog.


    "Hehe, those thirty-six organs are indeed not trivial. They can form a joint attack formation. Together, they are comparable to the teachers of the inner courtyards of the five great temples." Ye Tian smiled carelessly.


    The inner courtyard teachers of the five major temples are all strong in the half-step martial sage realm, and they have invincible magic skills, and are the peak strong in the half-step martial sage.


    But now, in front of Ye Tian who had reached the realm of Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, he couldn''t stand a blow.


    This is the difference between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun. Even if it is a half-step Wu Sheng, the gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng is huge. Only the Heaven-defying Wu Zun like Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, and Purple Youth can match Wu Sheng. , Of course, it is only comparable to Xiao Sheng.


    After all, the gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun is too big.


    "It''s no wonder that it can sweep the five great temples. This talent is even more evil than the Emperor Shixin of the Qinglong Academy." The empress secretly thought.


    The three then flew to the third silver palace.


    When the second silver palace was cracked, the power of the enchantment that enveloped the central eighteen-story tower was weakened by another layer, and now I am afraid that it can''t stop a powerful person of the great sage level.


    Of course, Ye Tian can still be blocked.


    Therefore, Ye Tian plans to pass the third palace as well, and he guessed that there is a high-level meditation technique in it, which he is bound to obtain.


    During this period, Ye Tian had already seen the meditation technique in the intermediate chapter, which was also a technique for cultivating mental power, but it was faster and better than the beginner chapter.


    If you practice the elementary meditation technique, it will take decades to complete it, and hundreds of years to complete it. But if you practice the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter, then it only takes more than ten years to be small, and hundreds of years to be successful.


    Such a degree is enough to move all the martial artists of Shenzhou University 6, and its preciousness is definitely not under any invincible magic.


    Ye Tian asked the queen and Wu Changfeng to make copies of each, and then put away the original.


    Seeing Wu Changfeng and the empress look very happy, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said, "Two, I''m afraid you don''t know the true beauty of this technique. If it is spread out, even the martial arts level powerhouse will fight for it. , It will even attract the title Martial Saint, so I must not pass it on to the three of us."


    What made Ye Tian a little relieved was that the Empress and Wu Changfeng were both mature and sophisticated characters, and naturally understood the magical effect of this technique, but it was shocking to hear Ye Tian say this carefully.


    "God don''t worry, I will never pass on these techniques, even those close to them will only pass on their elementary chapters." The empress said solemnly.


    Wu Changfeng also nodded.


    Ye Tian added: "Actually, the elementary chapters are not very popular, and they are not very attractive to Wu Sheng, but the intermediate chapters can attract the attention of Wu Sheng. Even people close to them must not be in the realm of Wu Zun. Rumors."


    Both of them nodded.


    The original elementary chapter needs hundreds of years to become successful. If a martial artist wants to be promoted to a martial sage, he needs to understand the laws all the time, where there are hundreds of years to spend.


    However, the intermediate chapter has shortened it to a hundred years. Powerful people in the Wu Zun realm have a lifespan of thousands of years, so a mere one hundred years will naturally not care.


    Therefore, the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter is very precious. Once it is spread out, it will definitely cause a **** storm in Shenzhou University 6.


    "Next, let''s take a look at this third palace. I hope the advanced meditation technique can satisfy me." Ye Tian said, putting away the intermediate meditation technique, and flew towards the third palace, his eyes filled The color of expectation.


    Inside the third palace, it is exactly the same as the second palace, except that you have seventy-two institutions.


    There are a total of 108 organisers, and each of them is a half-step martial arts sage. There are a total of 108 people, which is shocking to think about.


    "Huh, the quality is not good, and the quantity is useless!"


    Ye Tian glanced away and sneered.


    Perhaps for others, this one hundred and eight half-step martial arts level organs are enough to make any martial artist below the martial arts sage fearful.


    But for Ye Tian, ??it was still vulnerable.


    Martial Saint-level powerhouses are not close in number, and even more half-step Martial Saints are not their opponents.


    Because the Martial Saint-level physical body possesses the functions derived from flesh and blood, the resilience is very strong, and it is almost indestructible. All the half-step Martial Saints again can not help the Martial Saint.


    No, as soon as Ye Tian came in, he took the lead.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian drank.


    The golden giant palm carries incomparable power, like an ancient sacred mountain, suppressing the entire world.


    The void trembled, and the world trembled.


    Although this skill is not comparable to the invincible divine art, it wins quickly and consumes little power. It can be played almost infinitely.


    Therefore, as long as it is not against a strong person who is comparable to himself, Ye Tian will not use the invincible magic power, after all, it will cost too much and will not last long.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian made his move, all the 108 organs in front of him moved. They turned into black shadows, appearing in front of Ye Tian almost teleporting, with one hundred and eight fists. The tyrannical force blasted towards Ye Tian''s Palm of the Beginning.


    Rumble!


    The two collided, exploding earth-shaking power, and the terrifying power swept out in all directions, causing the entire palace to tremble, and a trace of cracks appeared on the wall.


    You know, this palace is blessed with countless formations and enchantments. If it is replaced by a half-step martial arts, even if it is bombarded for a year, it will not be broken.


    But now, with just one blow, a crack has appeared.


    This shows how strong the strength of both parties is.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian bullied himself up, withstood the 108 fists, pulled Yinjue with both hands, slammed forward, and shouted, "Six reincarnations!"


    In an instant, six terrifying martial arts, with terrifying power, bombarded the 108 organs on the opposite side.


    That terrifying power caused the entire palace to collapse in an instant, and the empress and Wu Changfeng from the outside world suddenly showed an invincible figure in the sky.


    Click!


    The one hundred and eight organoids seemed to sense Ye Tian''s horror, and they were transformed and combined one by one, forming a huge concrete organoid.


    This scene surprised Ye Tian and others.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian could no longer manage that much. The six stages of reincarnation that had been prepared, with six powerful forces, all bombarded towards that huge organist.


    "boom!"


    That huge organist still only relied on brute force to meet him with a punch.


    However, Ye Tian sneered, the first martial skill of the six reincarnations, 30,000 miles of ice had arrived, and the entire palace ruins had been frozen.


    Within a thousand miles, a cloud of ice and snow filled the sky, and even the space was frozen.


    "boom!"


    However, that huge organoid was very terrifying. He smashed the ice layer with a punch and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    But at this time, martial skills such as the Human Sword Seal, the Heaven Sword Seal, the Palm of the Beginning, the Hand of the Evil God, and so on, all blasted towards it.


    For a moment, the light was dazzling, the energy was earth-shaking, the endless might swept out, and the entire colorful space was trembling.


    The Empress and Wu Changfeng not far away were horrified. The power of the move just now was enough to kill any of them in a flash.


    At this time, they felt that the gap between themselves and Ye Tian was too big.


    "The son of God is probably like a real martial artist." The empress exclaimed.


    "I finally understand the realm of God''s Son. He has already crossed half a step Martial Sage and reached the realm of the legendary Wutian Wuzun." Wu Changfeng said shockedly.


    The realm of Heaven-defying Wuzun has almost been forgotten by the martial artist, and even some Wuzun is not clear.


    But they are half-step martial sages, so naturally they still know this legendary realm.


    Today''s Shenzhou University 6, has not been born for a long time, and Ye Tian is definitely the first one on the bright side.


    "Heaven-defying Wuzun...Ah, I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad for the **** son. You know, the general Wuzun wants to break through the martial sage, it is very difficult, and the legendary Wuzun¡¯s barriers are, It''s very terrifying, it''s probably very difficult for the **** son to be promoted to martial arts," said the empress.


    "There is no way. These geniuses have never taken an ordinary path. For us, as long as they can be promoted to the martial sage realm in their lifetime, they need not only to be promoted to the martial sage, but also to become the strongest martial artist. Saint, even titled Martial Saint." Wu Changfeng said.


    It is difficult for a Heaven-defying Wuzun to be promoted to Martial Sage, but once it is promoted to Martial Sage, the worst is the existence of the Saint King level, chasing the title Martial Sage.


    This is the accumulation of genius ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian has accumulated very vigorously in the realm of Emperor Wu. After he was promoted to Wuzun, he exploded in one fell swoop and rushed to the realm of Wuzun.


    Waiting until he has accumulated enough against the Heavenly Martial Sovereign Realm, and if he rushes into the Martial Saint Realm, he will also explode.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s shout came not far away, and a terrifying might spread over him.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but use the invincible magic skills. Nine golden gods, with the power of nine swallowing laws, are like nine dazzling suns, suppressing from the stars of the universe. Down.


    That huge organist was already very close to Wu Sheng, but under this terrifying power, he was suppressed.


    Rumble!


    One hundred and eight organ personnel were broken up one by one, all with missing arms and legs, and fell to the ground.


    ...

 Chapter 847： Holy Land Heritage

    North Ming Family. (Starting)


    When Ye Tian and others were wandering through the ruins, the gloomy ancestor of Beiming summoned the Patriarch of the Beiming family and ranted: "Look at what news you are asking, the king is not the devil at all. Old ancestor, I ran for nothing and caused a commotion. This time my Beiming family is in big trouble."


    Although the Patriarch of the North Ming Family is beautiful outside, in front of this ancestor, he whispers like a tortoise. As soon as he came in, he was scolded by the ancestor of Beiming, and finally waited until the ancestor of Beiming had finished venting, and then said carefully: "Old ancestor, even if the king is not a demon, he is just a kid who has just been promoted to the realm of Wuzun. That''s it, no matter how strong it is, it will be a half-step martial arts. Is there any big backing?"


    Before that, they had always suspected that the king was the devil, so since the king left the White Tiger Academy, they have been exploring the whereabouts of the king.


    Not long ago, they finally discovered the whereabouts of the king.


    The ancestor Beiming was miserably harmed by the demon in the forbidden area. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t hold his head up in the holy land family, and was ridiculed by many martial arts fellows, so this time he was angry and went to shoot himself.


    The Patriarch of the North Ming family wanted to come, the ancestors made this too fuss, after all, a dignified martial sage, to chase and kill a young junior, is simply killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.


    However, he didn''t expect that the ancestor Bei Ming would return in anger, which made him very surprised.


    "Huh, half-step martial sage? Even ten half-step martial sages...No, even one hundred or one thousand half-step martial sages are not enough for him. We have all missed this time, the entire five gods The courtyard was deceived by him, and the king had already been taken over by a martial sage strong, and now he has recovered to his cultivation base, and is not under the ancestor me." Bei Ming ancestor coldly said.


    Who could have imagined that the king had already been taken over by a powerful Wusheng, I really don''t know how he had concealed it from the Wusheng powerhouse of White Tiger Academy.


    The ancestor Beiming couldn''t figure it out.


    This time he went to kill the king, just to vent his anger in order to eradicate this person who threatened the Beiming family. Originally, he did not put the king in his eyes at all. When he saw the king, he carried his hands and stepped on one foot slowly towards the king, thinking that with the strength of his great sage peak, he wanted to deal with a small martial artist. Zun, do you still care?


    But unexpectedly, the king cut off his feet with a sword and cut him in the middle.


    The ancestor Bei Ming was dumbfounded on the spot, is this still Wu Zun? This is a real martial sage at all, and he is not under him.


    Taking advantage of the carelessness of the ancestor Beiming, the king''s combat power was fully deployed, and the ancestor Beiming was almost unable to lift his head, and finally had to escape in a desperate manner.


    It stands to reason that the strength of the ancestor of Beiming is not below the king, no matter what, he will not be so sad, mainly because he was too careless and was overcast by the king.


    Of course, the ancestor of Beiming would definitely not tell his careless things, so he could only hold his anger in his heart and call the Patriarch of the Beiming family to vent.


    "Wu Sheng! That kid has already been taken away by Wu Sheng?" The Patriarch of the North Ming Family took a breath after hearing this.


    You know, when the king entered the five great temples, he was more famous than Ye Tian, ??and he swept the five great temples ahead of Ye Tian and became the strongest son of God.


    No one thought that this king had already been taken over by Wu Sheng, no wonder the strength was so powerful.


    For a martial artist, what is the most proud of?


    Of course, they have enlightened the law for thousands of years.


    Wu Sheng seized the house to rebirth. Although the cultivation base was lost, the laws would not be forgotten, because these laws had already been recorded in their souls.


    Therefore, after the king was promoted to the realm of Wuzun, there was almost no bottle tightness, and he was directly promoted to the realm of Wusheng.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the king''s strength will be fully restored.


    To be honest, the ancestor of Beiming is still lucky this time, if after a while, when the king regains the strength of the titled martial sage, then he will not want to come back alive.


    "Well, let''s not mention this king for the time being. I have fought him. He is all on the sword. On the contrary, the Demon Venerable uses a knife. Obviously he is not the Demon Venerable at all." Waved his hand coldly.


    The Patriarch of the Northern Ming Family heard this and said in a deep voice, "So, that Ye Tiancai was the demon lord who entered the forbidden area of ??demons?"


    They had also suspected Ye Tian at the beginning, but Demon Lord was able to leave a name on the martial arts sacred stele, and his talent was comparable to the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times, so they were more suspicious of the king who performed better in the five great temples.


    Unexpectedly, by mistake, finding the wrong person, and offending an unknown powerful martial sage.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Tian." Beiming ancestor hummed gloomily, "Compared to that king, this Ye Tiancai is a true genius. After all, the king was taken away by Wu Sheng, and Ye Tian did it by himself. At this point, he is the strongest **** son in the five major temples."


    "Old ancestor, I heard that he is comparable to a half-step martial sage in the realm of Emperor Wu. I am afraid that he has already been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun. I am afraid that you will need your ancestor to do it yourself." The Patriarch of the North Ming Family said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian was very famous at this time, and almost no one knew about the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Huh, didn''t Emperor Shixin still have an engagement with Ye Tian? You took the ancestor and my order to the forbidden area, mobilized the eighteen elders of the forbidden area, and went to Qinglong Academy to prepare to intercept this son." Bei Old Ancestor Ming said Senran.


    The Patriarch of the Beiming Family was taken aback and wondered: "Aren''t the ancestors ready to take action? Also, there is no need to dispatch the 18 Supreme Elders at once? They are all half-step martial sages, and each of them is no better than the five gods. The inner courtyard teacher of the courtyard is poor. Eighteen people are also proficient in the joint attack formation. Together, there are almost no opponents below Wu Sheng, ancestors, you really value Ye Tian.


    "Be careful to make the Wannian Ship, that Ye Tian was able to beat the king in the land of the gods, it must be extraordinary, this time it is better to make a full shot." Beiming ancestor said solemnly.


    If he hadn''t been injured by the king this time and needed a period of recuperation, I''m afraid he would have done it himself.


    Today, one can only rely on the background of the North Ming family.


    Unlike the nouveau riche like the Emperor''s family, although the Beiming family only has one martial sage, but there are many half-step martial sages.


    These are the elders of the previous Beiming family. After they became half-step martial sages, they all entered the forbidden retreat. On the one hand, they worked hard to attack the realm of Wusheng and suppressed the Beiming family. They were not a last resort. Dispatched.


    Some veteran holy land and divine land all have the same similar existence, and this is their background.


    The emperor is known as the first family in the mainland of China. There is a titled martial sage and three ordinary martial sages, but in terms of the number of half-step martial sages, they are not as many as the sacred land of the North Ming family. This is the gap in inheritance.


    The Beiming family has been inherited for too many years, and it is a veteran holy land family that has existed since ancient times, with a strong background.


    "Yes, ancestor, I''ll go right away." The family of Beiming family retreated, but there was some worry in his heart. This worry did not come from Ye Tian, ??but from the king.


    He is naturally not an idiot to be able to become the family of the Beiming family. He knows that the reason why the ancestor of Beiming did not do it himself this time must be that he was injured in the previous battle with the king, and it was still very serious.


    This is enough to show how powerful the king is!


    Their North Ming family unintentionally offended the king, the enemy, and I am afraid it will be a little troublesome in the future. After all, the lifespan of the martial arts-level powerhouse is too long, and can almost live for tens of thousands of years.


    Any holy land, even if it is God''s Land, dare not easily offend a Martial Saint.


    Especially those martial sages who are alone, they have no scruples. Once they offend them, they will even drive them crazy.


    Like many years ago, a sage martial arts offended a martial sage. As a result, the martial sage madly hunted the geniuses who came out of the sacred soil, causing them to suffer heavy losses, and finally forced their titled Martial sage to take action in person. Killed this crazy Martial Saint.


    Although people have been killed, the geniuses they lost can never come back, and the loss is even greater.


    Since then, some major forces in the mainland of China will no longer dare to offend those saints of martial arts. These people have no relatives and no reason, and act without fear, and don''t care about your divine land or holy land at all.


    Especially those martial sages who are about to die, they feel that they can''t live anyway, so they do some crazy things before they die.


    This kind of people, even the gods, are also afraid of three points.


    The Patriarch of the North Ming family was afraid that the king was such a person, so after arranging the affairs of the North Ming family''s ancestors, he quickly notified all the children of the North Ming family to come back and forbid to go out to practice, wait for a while to see the limelight.


    "Patriarch, this son Ye Tian is now in the palace of the daughter country. He seems to know the queen of the daughter country, and I am afraid he will not leave for a short time." Not long after, an elder from the North Ming family said.


    The Northern Ming family had a lot of influence on the mainland of China. After exploring it with all its strength, one month later, he discovered Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Tell the elders about this matter!" The Patriarch of the North Ming Family said in a deep voice.


    Although the Beiming Family did it secretly~www.novelhall.com~, the king had already notified Zhenwu Academy after he defeated the Beiming ancestors, telling them that the Beiming Family already knew that Ye Tian was the Demon Venerable. .


    Ye Tian had learned about this from the Ninth Dean and the Old Martial Saint, so after he left Zhenwu Academy, he hid his whereabouts all the way.


    However, Ye Tian still made a difference. During his stay in the daughter country, he was discovered whereabouts. At this time, the powerhouse of the North Ming family was coming towards the emperor of the daughter country.


    Of course, Ye Tian can''t manage that much now, he is looking depressed at a notebook and a token on the table in front of him.


    "Why not advanced meditation?" Ye Tian picked up this notebook and a silver token, frowning suddenly.


    He originally thought that the treasure of the third palace was advanced meditation, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    But at this moment, the empress and Wu Changfeng on the side recognized the silver token in Ye Tian''s hand, and their expressions changed. They exclaimed, "Magic Order!"


    ...

 Chapter 848： Magic Order

    "Do you know this thing?" Ye Tian turned his head in surprise as he listened to the exclamation of the empress and Wu Changfeng.


    It was just an ordinary token, and there was no mystery, so Ye Tian didn''t care at all. Instead, it was the notebook, which was obviously left by the owner of this ruin, which made him care more.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t notice. The empress on the side was already hot in her eyes and breathing quickly, her eyes fixed on the silver token in Ye Tian''s hand.


    "Huh? Killing intent!"


    Ye Tian suddenly frowned, his sharp eyes swept towards the empress, how keen he practiced the law of killing, he had clearly felt a killing intent from the empress just now.


    Inexplicably, the queen actually had murderous intent on him, could it be because of this token?


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. It is impossible for the empress to be unclear about his strength. She actually had murderous intent on him for this token, which made him have to care.


    "Axin!"


    Suddenly, Wu Changfeng moved his gaze away from the token in Ye Tian''s hand and shouted at the empress with red eyes.


    Ah Xin... Back when Wu Changfeng and the Queen traveled together on the mainland of China, they had a very good relationship with each other, and they often referred to each other as Ah Feng and Ah Xin. It was not until the Queen was doing martial arts that the two gradually separated.


    At this moment, suddenly hearing this familiar name, the empress''s powerful will immediately prevailed, her eyes gradually recovered, and she quickly moved her eyes away from the token in Ye Tian''s hand.


    "Axin, although this thing is good, it is not something I can enjoy. How many Wu Zun and Wu Sheng died for this thing." Wu Changfeng smiled bitterly.


    To be honest, he was invaded by the heart demon just now, but in these years, he cultivated, the soul is stronger than Ye Tian''s soul, so even if he restrained himself, he woke up.


    "God, it''s rude!"


    At this moment, the empress took a deep breath, her mood calmed down, her eyes cleared, and she apologized to Ye Tian.


    "It doesn''t have to be the case, since you know this thing, you might as well tell me." Ye Tian waved his hand and asked curiously. Since this token can cause the two half-step martial sages to almost go crazy, it is really letting people go. Have to be shocked.


    "God, this thing can make Wu Zun a martial sage, a 100% chance!" The queen said, still not daring to look at the token in Ye Tian''s hand.


    Over the years, the queen has been pursuing the realm of martial sage. Every half-step martial sage is like this. As long as she gets the token in front of her, she can become a martial sage. No matter which half-step martial sage is replaced here, he will give birth Meaning.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, no wonder the empress was so impulsive, this thing could make Half-Step Martial Saint 100% Martial Saint, this is too shocking.


    "God, let me talk about it."


    Wu Changfeng has practiced meditation, and his will is very strong. At this time, he has completely stabilized his mind. He said: "God, you should also know that there are many relics and secret realms on the Shenzhou Continent. Left over."


    Ye Tian nodded. This is well known to all the martial artists of the Mainland China, and it is precisely because of these ruins and secrets that the Mainland China has a martial sage and a martial artist.


    "This one is the key to a ruin. As long as you gather three magical orders, you can enter this ruin." Wu Changfeng said, looking at Ye Tian, ??and said deeply, "Speaking of which, I am afraid that the **** Know this ruin."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. When he was in Zhenwu Academy, he read all the books in Zhenwu Academy, and he had already mastered the ruins and secrets of the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, they are all relics and secrets on the bright side, either they have been developed by others, or they are too dangerous. Even Saint Wu has a chance to enter, so they are so famous that few people dare to break through.


    "It''s the fantasy world!" The queen said at this moment. After a period of time, she has calmed down a lot, apparently completely suppressing the demons.


    "Illusory Realm!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank upon hearing this.


    Among the known relics on the Chinese mainland, the illusion world is very popular, because it is a complete relic, almost undeveloped, it is simply a big golden mountain.


    Ye Tian also read the introduction of this ruin at the time, and he gave up at that time, because tens of thousands of years ago, five titled martial sages joined forces to break in, but three died and two were seriously injured.


    The two seriously injured titled Martial Saints also died in the end.


    Since then, the illusion has become a forbidden place in the mainland of China. Few people dared to venture into it. Even if someone who was not afraid of death entered, they never came out again.


    By now, no one dared to enter the fantasy world anymore.


    "That''s the ruins of even the title Martial Saint going in. Who would dare to ask for this thing?" Ye Tian thought about it, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Wu Changfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "The son of God was wrong. I''m afraid you didn''t ask the teacher there carefully at Zhenwu Academy, otherwise you will understand how precious this magical magic order is."


    "Yes, an illusion order has been fired to a sky-high price. A strong man in Divine Land once said publicly that whoever can give him a phantom and magic order, he will let the titled Martial Saint of their Divine Land make a shot for him." Said the empress.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    There are very few titled martial sages in the Shenzhou Continent, and there is only one person who has been born from the end of ancient times to the present.


    The remaining titles of martial sages are old guys who have been preserved from the ancient times, and they usually seal themselves in order to retain the incomplete lifespan.


    Like these titled martial sages, every time they make a shot, they are one step closer to closing the door.


    So Ye Tian was stunned.


    "Nevertheless, no one is so stupid that they would be willing to exchange magical magical orders." Wu Changfeng shook his head and said, "This magical magical order has appeared in a total of nine, and every three can enter the illusion world once. There are only three waves of people entering the illusion."


    "How are the three waves of people going in? How are their cultivation levels?" Ye Tian asked curiously after hearing the words.


    Wu Changfeng said with a look of envy: "These three waves of people who entered are all powerful in the realm of Wu Zun, and they all came out alive in the end, and all became martial sages."


    "Each phantom demon can bring three people into the illusion world. The three waves of Wu Zun entered a total of 27 people. In the end, all 27 people became Martial Saints, which shocked the entire Shenzhou Continent at that time." The empress continued. Although the inner demon has been suppressed, his eyes are still full of envy.


    Ye Tian''s eyes trembled, and only then did he understand how precious this magical magic order is, and it can make a Wu Zun 100% become a martial sage!


    "But..." Wu Changfeng said, looking at the son of God, and said solemnly: "Although this thing is precious, every time it appears, it causes a **** storm. In order to obtain it, many martial arts died tragically. The saints have also taken action, so now except for some half-step martial saints, few people know the existence of the magic order."


    "God don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal the news that you have magical orders, but this thing can only enter the illusion world if you have three of them, so if you want to enter the illusion world, you need to talk to the other two who have magical orders People cooperate, so you will sooner or later," the queen said.


    Because of this, Wu Changfeng and the empress did not dare to expect this magical order.


    Go in with others?


    joke!


    The people who can obtain this magical demon are at least the existence of the holy land level, and it is also a very powerful holy land, even divine land.


    Entering the illusion world with these people is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, I am afraid you will die before you enter.


    Moreover, as long as you dare to expose the news that you have a magical magic order, countless martial sages who are pursuing the realm of martial sage will be killed one after another, and some martial sages who are thinking of future generations will also take action. There is no way back.


    Only those powerful sacred land, divine land and other big forces can keep the magical magic order.


    "I understand, I will be cautious about this matter." Ye Tian nodded, and after listening to Wu Changfeng''s words, he understood that this magical magic order is simply a hot potato. If you lose it, you will have to face it sooner or later. Terrible enemy.


    "However, no one wants to grab the things in my hand, huh!" Ye Tian put away the magic order and snorted in his heart.


    Although he is confident that he will become a martial sage, like him, it is too difficult to want a martial sage. Like him, he has cultivated for many years and accumulated very vigorously before he can be promoted to the martial sage.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to accumulate for so long like the children of evil. If he wanted to be promoted to Martial Saint as soon as possible, then this fantasy world was his greatest opportunity.


    The 100% chance of becoming a Martial Saint made Ye Tian very excited.


    However, Ye Tian knew that it was not the time to enter the fantasy world. After all, he was not sure to look down upon the heroes and publicly hold this magical magic order.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long term.


    Ye Tian thought about it, picked up the notebook and read it.


    The Empress and Wu Changfeng were disappointed when they saw no advanced meditation technique ~www.novelhall.com~, they didn''t care about this note anymore, and went to look at the 18-story huge tower in the center.


    As the third silver palace was breached, although this enchantment still exists, its defensive power has fallen below Wu Sheng.


    The Empress and Wu Changfeng jointly tested it, and they discovered that they could already shake this barrier with their full blow.


    Immediately, Wu Changfeng''s eyes lit up and said: "Now I am afraid that the **** child will be able to break this barrier with a blow."


    The empress was also very excited and said: "We are not qualified to own the magical magic order, but since the owner of this relic has the magical magic order, he must not be an ordinary martial arts powerhouse, and I am afraid he will leave a lot of good things."


    The two half-step Wu Sheng immediately looked forward to it.


    Like them, the half-step martial sage of San Xiu, whether in martial arts or weapons, is much worse than the half-step martial sage of the five great temples and holy places.


    If you want to improve your strength, you can only find it through these ruins.

 Chapter 849： 2 artifacts

    This notebook was left by a rune master named Ba Liming, who is also the owner of this ruin.


    Ba Liming is not only a rune master, and his achievements in one rune are very high. He is the most powerful rune master in ancient times. His position is comparable to those of the war gods. Even the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens was very good when he met Ba Liming. polite.


    Moreover, Ba Liming is still a powerful martial sage, although he is not a titled martial sage, but with the help of runes, his strength is no longer under the titled martial sage.


    Even Jiuxiao Tianzun once said that if Ba Liming hadn''t spent his time on a rune, he would definitely become a Valkyrie, even a titled Valkyrie.


    &Pig&Pig&Island&novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{} This Ba Liming''s background is so big that Ye Tian can''t help but secretly smack his tongue.


    "Ba Liming... strange name, wait, Ba Liming... Balata?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he remembered the sheepskin scroll that changed his fate in Yejia Village.


    The sheepskin scroll that records the cultivation and devouring the martial soul.


    The ancient wizard''s name was Balata, who was also a disciple, and was later killed by the Demon Ancestor.


    Balata, Balimin!


    There are very few names like this in the mainland of China. Only the Western Regions of the mainland of China have names of this style, and there are very few.


    Moreover, this Ba Liming and Balata are both people from ancient times, and from the two incidents that Ba Liming received the Nine Heavens and Balata was accepted as a disciple by the demon ancestor, these two people must be Belong to the same time period.


    "Could it be from the same family?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    Immediately, Ye Tian continued to watch.


    Finally, he saw a big secret.


    Ba Liming, the great master of the first generation, unexpectedly has a master. His master is in the illusion world. He is a great figure and a great figure in ancient times.


    Back then, Ba Liming had strayed into the illusion, was discovered by Ba Liming''s master, saved his life, and taught him.


    Ba Liming, who has practiced meditation, is very powerful. Although he is only a martial sage, his primordial spirit is already comparable to the titled Martial God.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful soul that he can achieve higher and higher achievements in one rune. After all, if those titled martial gods specialize in one thing, they will definitely get high achievements.


    But the titled Martial Gods are all pursuing higher martial arts, who would pursue a rune like Ba Liming.


    "You asked me to save his master? Is his master in the illusion world?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Ba Liming said in the notebook that his master is indeed trapped in the illusion, from the ancient times to the present, in the past millions of years, he has not escaped the trap, and it is worse than the devil ancestor.


    Ba Liming was grateful for his master¡¯s teaching and life-saving grace, and vowed to rescue his master. He has been pursuing a rune with all his heart, and he is also able to refine a powerful rune weapon and rescue him. Master.


    But how terrible is his master? Although Ba Liming didn''t know the realm of his master, his master was able to live to the present from ancient times, and at least he was also a **** of war.


    Moreover, the meditation techniques taught to him by his master can enable him to have a primordial spirit comparable to the title of the martial god, so his master is at least the title of the martial god.


    Even Ba Li secretly guessed that his master might be a heavenly master in ancient times.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tian took a breath.


    A suspected Tianzun being trapped in the illusion world, where did this illusion world come from? It actually trapped a master of Tianzun level for millions of years.


    "It''s no wonder that the five titled martial sages broke in so miserable that year. This Ba Liming was also lucky. Only when he met his master, he saved his life. This fantasy world is simply a desperate situation!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Even Tianzun can be trapped, and those Martial Saints are not looking for death when they enter.


    However, there are exceptions.


    That is.


    From this notebook, Ye Tian knows the origin of the magical demon. It was refined by Ba Liming''s master. Although it has no power, as long as three magical decrees are collected, people can be in the fantasy world. Save lives.


    At that time, Ba Liming¡¯s master refined a total of twelve magical orders, which were brought out by Ba Liming. Unfortunately, in ancient times, when Ba Liming was looking for rune materials, he encountered a dangerous place and almost died. In the end, although he escaped, he lost eleven magical orders.


    In the end, there was only one magical order left, and Ba Liming meticulously arranged this place, hoping that people with destiny could come here, pass the test, receive his bequest, and rescue his master.


    "Twelve magic magic orders!"


    "Just now Wu Changfeng said that there have been three waves of people entering the illusion world, so to speak, nine illusions have been used, and only the last three illusions are left."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    It takes three magical magic orders to enter the illusion world, but now there are only three left, and the other two do not know where.


    As for how to rescue this person, when Ba Liming died, he finally thought of a way. He exhausted all his life''s hard work and finally refined a rune artifact that could rescue his master, and placed it in the central tower.


    Moreover, Ba Liming did not allow future generations to do things for free, he also left a rune artifact that he was most proud of in his life in the tower, enough to make any martial sage crazy.


    "Two rune artifacts!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he was short of breath.


    This is an artifact, and it is also a rune artifact, even in the ancient and ancient times, it was also the top treasure.


    Like the current Shenzhou Continent, there are few and pitiful artifacts. I am afraid that only some sacred soils have artifacts. The reason why the titled Martial Saint is known as the number one in the world is because of the possession of artifacts.


    Of course, even if he got the artifact, Ye Tian didn''t dare to use it now, otherwise it would be miserable to let those martial sages and titled martial sages know, and Zhenwu Academy would not be able to protect him.


    However, anyone who can get the divine tool will be excited about it, because after he becomes a martial sage, holding the divine tool, the title of martial sage can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian put away this notebook and hurriedly flew to the tower.


    "The Son of God!"


    "The Son of God!"


    The empress and Wu Changfeng greeted them.


    Ye Tianchao nodded their heads, and immediately displayed the Deity Deity Finger, and a thick, **** beam of light rushed towards the barrier. The terrifying barrier was finally shattered under the power of De Deity Finger.


    The Empress and Wu Changfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and at the same time they were secretly surprised, because he found that the blow just now was enough to kill them instantly.


    In fact, because Ye Tian practiced the law of killing, the power of his god-killing finger was no longer under the **** of Jiudingzhen.


    Not only that, after all, Jiuding Zhenshen is a group attack martial art, suitable for dealing with multiple enemies. The Desperate Finger is a single attack martial art, so it is more powerful.


    "go!"


    With a single blow, Ye Tian flew to the giant tower with the artifact in Ye Tian''s anxiety.


    The empress wanted to follow, but was held back by Wu Changfeng, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen asked in doubt.


    Wu Changfeng did not speak, but looked at Ye Tian who had already flown into the tower not far away, and said: "Don''t be foolish, we were able to come here, thanks to the son of God, even if there are treasures in the tower, Let the son of God choose first, he will not let us suffer."


    "But..." The empress wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Wu Changfeng.


    "But what? But are there any earth-shattering treasures in it? If there are such treasures, once we find them, you can guarantee that the son of God will not kill people? You have also lived in the mainland of China, don''t you know? We have no interest with the son of God. Entanglement, and I brought the son of God in, so he owes me a favor. As long as we behave, we can not only get the treasures in the pagoda, but also make friends with this promising son of God." Wu Changfeng said.


    The queen nodded silently when she heard the words. This is the mainland of China, where the strong are respected, and the weak eat the weak. She was also impulsive just now. After Wu Changfeng''s reminder, she was already sober.


    Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed by life.


    Back then, they traveled to the mainland of China and joined forces with some Wu Zun to explore the secret realm. At first, everyone was peaceful, but as soon as they found the treasure, someone hit back on the spot. That kind of intrigue, insidious and cunning, will make people understand how terrible those old immortal martial masters are.


    Because of this, the empress no longer went out to travel, but stayed in the palace of the daughter country, chasing martial arts and juniors.


    "Don''t worry, although our son of God has been getting along for a while, it can be seen that this son of God is very approachable, and there is also the relationship between my apprentice and my apprentice. Later, our gains may not be small." Wu Changfeng looked at the silent empress, Comforted.


    The queen shook her head and said with a wry smile: "I was impulsive just now, thank you very much. Actually, this time I can get the intermediate meditation technique, it''s no longer a trip in vain."


    "It would be great if you could think so." Wu Changfeng smiled.


    People die for money and birds die for food. If you want to save their lives in the mainland of China, sometimes you still have to restrain yourself, not your own treasure, don''t think about it.


    At this time, inside the pagoda.


    Ye Tian also noticed that Wu Changfeng and the empress were not following, and immediately frowned, but he was so smart after all, he quickly understood it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This Wu Changfeng knows how to be a man, so it''s no wonder that he can cultivate to the half-step martial sage realm by virtue of a casual practice." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    First of all, without Wu Changfeng telling him, he wouldn''t know the ruins.


    Furthermore, Wu Changfeng did not enter the pagoda with him, giving him the best treasures.


    These two great favors, unless Ye Tian is that kind of despicable and shameless person, if he doesn''t give Wu Changfeng enough benefits, he himself will be mentally unable to survive, and there will be something in the future.


    "Well, apart from that, let you choose some good treasures." Ye Tian thought about it, and walked directly to the top of the eighteenth floor.


    Because he knew that those two artifacts were placed on the top of the tower by Ba Liming.

 Chapter 850： Balimin

    Each of the eighteen-story towers is strictly distinct. Ye Tian walked along and found that there was a layer dedicated to alchemy, a floor dedicated to placing books on formations, and a floor dedicated to refining weapons.


    The master of the runes, Ba Liming, not only achieved great success in one rune, but he also involved a wide range of other aspects, such as refining equipment, alchemy, formations, and even some evil magic road secret arts, he has studied.


    Of course, he studied these foreign objects, all for the rune to lay the foundation.


    Together with the runes, the exterior looks simple, but the interior is all-encompassing.


    Only a few simple symbols involve the mystery of heaven and earth, thus triggering unimaginable! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. Power.


    "right here!"


    When he finally reached the eighteenth floor, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He saw that this floor was full of various books and many rune notes, but there were few rune weapons.


    Ye Tian had already understood this after reading the notebook, because the two rune artifacts that Ba Liming refined had consumed all his life accumulation.


    Moreover, Ba Liming also sold all the rune weapons he had refined in exchange for materials for refining the artifact.


    Divine tool, this thing can only be refined by a strong person above the Valkyrie.


    But Ba Liming, the master of the runes, was refined with the cultivation of Martial Saint, and there are still two pieces. If this spreads out, the entire Shenzhou Continent will be a sensation.


    But back then, Ba Liming also knew that everyone was greedy, so there was no news of his own refining of the artifact. After the refining, he put it here.


    Right now, Ye Tian walked past rows of bookshelves and came to a wall.


    There is a picture hanging on this wall. The person in the picture is a bald old man with a white beard. He looks a little funny, but his deep eyes reveal the vastness of the starry sky.


    "I have seen seniors!"


    Taking a deep look at the old man in this painting, Ye Tian bowed respectfully.


    This person is Ba Liming, the master of runes.


    After the worship, Ye Tian took down the portrait and suddenly revealed a mechanism on the wall behind the portrait.


    Ye Tian immediately stretched out his hand to press the mechanism, and the entire wall in front of him suddenly split into two, and retreated to both sides, revealing a golden stone platform.


    On this stone platform, there was a bald old man with a white beard sitting cross-legged, his whole body exuding a faint white light, and his whole body was illusory, not physical.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was shocked, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Isn''t the person in front of him the same as Ba Liming on the portrait?


    Isn''t this rune master dead?


    No... Ye Tian didn''t feel any breath of life from him.


    Moreover, the Ba Liming in front of him was not a soul, and had no breath of soul.


    "Young man, first congratulations on passing the test set by the old man, but the old man now urgently knows how long it has passed and how many years is the Jiuxiao calendar?" Ba Liming looked at Ye Tian a little, and then asked impatiently.


    "It really is Ba Liming!"


    Ye Tian was secretly horrified, and then respectfully said: "Senior, the Jiuxiao calendar you are talking about is something from the ancient times. According to the younger generation''s estimation, you may have been asleep for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "Ugh!"


    When Ba Liming heard this, his expression suddenly became complicated, and then he sighed deeply.


    After sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, the previously familiar mainland China had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The vicissitudes of life!


    Ba Liming sighed, then looked at Ye Tian and said, "Young man, what''s your name? Can you have a teacher?"


    "Ye Tian, ??a junior, is a holy son and a **** son of Zhenwu Academy. He just graduated from Zhenwu Academy and unexpectedly discovered the relics left by his predecessors, and then he came here." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Tai Chi Sacred Palace...Zhen Wu Academy..." When Ba Liming heard the words, his eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at Ye Tian carefully again, and a silver light burst into his eyes, covering Ye Tian''s entire body. In it.


    "Senior, you..." Ye Tianqing couldn''t help but burst out a powerful breath, blocking Ba Liming''s detection.


    Although Ba Liming is a master of runes and a powerful martial sage in ancient times, Ye Tian''s current strength is also not lost to Wu Sheng, and it is easy to prevent the Wu Sheng strong from inspecting himself.


    But even so, Ba Liming still saw through some of Ye Tian¡¯s falsifications and facts. He was surprised and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a peerless genius. A genius like you, even in the old man¡¯s era, was ranked in the top 50 Genius."


    "The predecessor is overwhelmed!" Ye Tian smiled reluctantly, and secretly smacked his tongue. His strength and talent can only be compared with him in this era, but in the ancient times, he could only enter. Top fifty.


    No wonder there were many Valkyrie in the ancient times. There are so many geniuses!


    "But the old man is still a bit weird. Although your talent is good, how good it exists, especially the Taiji Holy Palace, as the first house of the Nine Heavens Palace, with your current strength, you are not qualified to be their holy son." Ba Liming Doubted.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said: "Senior, you have been asleep for too long. You may not know that a major event happened in the ancient times. The Nine Heavens Palace has long since fallen. Even the Nine Heavens is already gone, now. In the Nine Heavens Palace, there are only two saints, and the current Shenzhou Continent has not been born a strong man in the realm of Martial God for a long time."


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun is dead?" Ba Liming glared at the words, then shook his head, and said: "Impossible, the old man had seen Jiuxiao Tianzun once. Those characters have already taken off their mortal bodies. He is already a true god. , His power is enough to destroy the entire Shenzhou Continent, how can anyone in the Shenzhou Continent make him fall?"


    "This junior is not clear, after all, the age is too old, but the junior has heard from a senior that the body of the Nine Heavens Celestial Venerable seems to be in the Nine Heavens Palace, and the Nine Heavens Venerable has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years." Ye Tian said .


    "Oh, it seems that this world has changed too much. Forget it, no matter how big the change is, it has nothing to do with the old man." Ba Liming sighed, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he couldn''t say anything: "Pre...senior, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be surprised, the old man has fallen a long time ago!" Ba Liming looked at Ye Tian with a shocked face, and smiled carelessly: "Of course, the old man was not killed, but he committed suicide."


    "Suicide!" Ye Tian''s eyes stared again, his expression a little strange.


    suicide?


    You are a rune master, a martial sage, who had nothing to do with enough food, and committed suicide?


    Ba Liming didn¡¯t know what Ye Tian was thinking, but continued: ¡°You should have read the notes left by the old man. When the old man refined the second artifact, he found a fatal flaw and he couldn¡¯t The spirit of the artifact was born, so in desperation, the old man, in order not to lose his power, sacrificed his life, merged with the artifact, and became the spirit of this artifact. Because of this, the old man can live to the present, otherwise you think the old man is the only one. Wu Sheng, can he live for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    No wonder he didn''t find any breath of life or soul. It turned out that Ba Liming in front of him was just the spirit of the artifact.


    "Well, Ye Tian, ??since you passed the old man''s test, you can accept these two artifacts, but you should also understand the old man''s wish." Ba Liming suddenly said solemnly.


    Ye Tian naturally knew Ba Liming''s wish, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, seniors, the juniors will definitely bring the artifact you refined into the fantasy world, but the juniors can''t guarantee whether you can save your master. After so many years, the twelve you left are now only the last three, and two of them don¡¯t know where they are, so for the time being, juniors can¡¯t enter the fantasy world."


    "Are there only three left?" Ba Liming frowned when he heard the words. This is a bit uncomfortable. Although he has confidence in the artifacts he refined, if he can''t enter the fantasy world, everything is in vain. Up.


    "Forget it, Master, his elder has waited for millions of years, and he doesn''t care about this time. You can take the artifact and practice hard first. When your cultivation becomes stronger, you will be able to exert the power of the artifact." Ming said immediately.


    "Senior, I don''t know where the two artifacts you mentioned are?" Ye Tian asked impatiently.


    Artifact!


    Even the title of Martial Saint does not necessarily have a magical tool. For the Shenzhou Continent where there is no Martial God, the magical tool is so precious that anyone can know it.


    So Ye Tian looked forward to it very much. He didn''t know what the artifact Ba Liming left him was. It would be best if it was a knife.


    "Haha, in fact, you are already in those two artifacts, you kid might as well guess." Ba Liming smiled mysteriously when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly exclaimed: "Senior~www.novelhall.com~ I know, this colorful space is self-contained, and it can withstand the chaotic airflow of different spaces. Is this one of them? Artifact?"


    "Yes, this space is independent of the entire universe. You kid may not know that such a space can only be possessed by the existence of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. Even the small world of the titled Valkyrie is much worse." Ba Liming was full of face. Said proudly.


    With his martial arts cultivation level, he has refined a space comparable to Tianzun''s small world, which is the most proud thing in his life.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. Although he didn''t know the usefulness of this space, since it resembled Tianzun''s small world, it must be extraordinary.


    "Is this second artifact, this pagoda? But the juniors didn''t discover the mystery of this pagoda. I don''t know if the seniors can." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Just now Ba Liming also said that he is now within those two artifacts, so Ye Tian quickly thought of the colorful space and this pagoda.


    Sure enough, Ba Liming smiled upon hearing the words: "You guessed right, this tower of time is the first artifact refined by the old man, and it is also an artifact to be given to you."

 Chapter 851： Tower of Time

    "The Tower of Time?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the pagoda again, but he still couldn''t see the magical use of this pagoda.


    But thinking of the power of the evil demon''s forbidden land, Ye Tian couldn''t help being full of expectations, and looked towards him eagerly.


    Ba Liming glanced at the familiar pagoda, sighed, and smiled bitterly: "Ye Tian, ??the colorful space is the work of the old man''s life, it can be described as the proud work of the old man, but this tower of time makes the old man A little ashamed."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and asked, "Is this magical tool not powerful?"


    &nbs (pig) (pig) (island) (novel) www.zhup; "Power?" Ba Liming gave Ye Tian a surprised look, shook his head and smiled, "You kid has never seen an artifact, it''s not just They are offensive artifacts. The artifacts refined by the old man are all auxiliary artifacts and have no offensive power and defensive power."


    "Ah..." Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed upon hearing this.


    The bigger the saying goes, the more disappointment.


    The artifact that had been awaited for a long time was not an offensive artifact.


    "Hehe, don''t be disappointed, sometimes the auxiliary artifact is better than the offensive artifact." Ba Liming couldn''t help but smile when he looked at Ye Tian with a disappointed face.


    Ye Tian sighed, assisted, it''s better than nothing, and immediately asked about the use of this tower of time.


    Ba Liming said: "The old man just said that the colorful space is the work of the old man, but this tower of time can only be said to be an act of heaven."


    "What did God do? What do you mean?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    Ba Liming smiled bitterly: "When the old man refined the Tower of Time, he didn''t want to refine auxiliary artifacts, but wanted to use runes to communicate the power of time and refine an artifact that could prohibit time. Yes. I know that once it succeeds, even if it encounters a powerful person of the Valkyrie level, it can be suppressed instantly. Of course, the prohibition period may not be too long, but if you have this artifact, you will basically be able to handle it at the same level."


    "Forbidden time!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked.


    You know, once you are in a battle, you suddenly forbid time, so that the enemy can''t move, it won''t become a target, and you can fight as you want.


    Moreover, time and space are the first-level laws, almost the highest laws of the universe. Even Tianzun is studying the third-level laws. Ba Liming, a martial sage, can control time. This is too scary. .


    "Don''t be too surprised. The old man is just using runes and time. Those strong at the Tianzun level, but truly control the complete four-level law, each of them is a true god, longevity and Tianqi. !" Ba Liming smiled bitterly.


    "Senior, you are already very against the sky." Ye Tian said with emotion. After all, Ba Liming is only a martial sage, and he has surpassed the Valkyrie to be able to do this step.


    "So what happened in the end?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    Ba Liming sighed and said, "In the end, the old man can''t say that he failed or succeeded. He was refining at the beginning, but suddenly a meteorite fell from the sky, and then it miraculously merged with the tower of time. To be honest, the old man was also stunned at the time, and could only watch the time tower completed. It didn''t need the old man to complete the final steps, it succeeded on its own."


    "What!" Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard this, and there was such a wonderful thing.


    At any rate, Ba Liming is also a strong man at the martial sage level, and he has been chasing the titled martial sage. With such a strong strength, even if one piece falls, he can detect it and be crushed by him. .


    But this meteorite escaped Ba Liming''s induction, and it automatically merged with the Tower of Time. No wonder Ba Liming said that this artifact was done by heaven.


    "Senior, does the tower of time after fusion have no time forbidden ability?" Ye Tian asked expectantly.


    "No!" Ba Liming shook his head, making Ye Tian a little disappointed.


    However, Ba Liming went on to say: "Although there is no time forbidden ability, it has the ability to accelerate time ten times, and it has become an auxiliary artifact against the sky."


    "Time accelerates?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ba Liming smiled and said, "You may not understand when time is accelerating. The old man puts it differently. Simply put, the time in this tower of time is ten times faster than the outside time."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and then he looked at Ba Liming excitedly, and said with some surprise: "Senior, what do you mean, I stayed in the Tower of Time for ten days, and only one day has passed outside?"


    "Yes, this is the truth, ten times the time acceleration." Ba Liming said with a smile, "With this tower of time, you can practice ten times longer than others. At that time, you have been cultivating for a hundred years, think about it, what a terrifying effect this has."


    There is no need for Ba Liming to continue, Ye Tian is not an idiot. After knowing the usefulness of this Tower of Time, he was already excited and speechless.


    For a long time, what did Ye Tian lack compared to the powerhouses and geniuses of the Chinese mainland?


    Yes?


    No, Ye Tian possessed many invincible magic arts, all of which surpassed some martial arts level powerhouses.


    Is it talent?


    No, the five great temples of Ye Tian are now even more successful, and there are people who can be better than him in talent, but they will definitely not exceed the number of hands.


    What Ye Tian really lacks is time.


    Like the son of evil, he had already achieved Heaven-defying Wuzun in ancient times and was taught by the evil ancestor himself. Although he suffered heavy losses in the ancient times, he finally recovered with the help of evil gods.


    How many years has he cultivated? At least thousands of years.


    Originally, the talent of the Evil Child was already terrifying, and he had cultivated for thousands of years, and was taught by the evil ancestors and evil gods, and its background was terrifying.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t know the origin of the purple-haired youth, he was obviously a genius from a long time ago. After he had cultivated to the Heaven-defying Martial Venerable realm, he was sealed off. His cultivation time was definitely much longer than Ye Tian.


    Looking at the geniuses of the five great temples, which one is not hundreds of years old? And Ye Tian is not even a hundred years old, and he has only cultivated for a few decades.


    The past few decades have allowed Ye Tian to reach this point. What if it were hundreds of years?


    "At the beginning, the Demon Ancestor said that he wanted me to become a **** of war within a hundred years, and now there are still six to seventy years left, but if I had this tower of time, I would have six to seven hundred years." Ye Tian darkly Thought excitedly.


    He finally knew how defying this artifact was. No wonder it was a artifact. Although it didn''t have any attack or defense power, it was definitely the top artifact.


    For those warriors below Valkyrie, what is missing?


    It''s time.


    Give Wu Zun thousands of years more time, can''t he become a Martial Saint?


    Give Wu Sheng tens of thousands of years, can''t he become a Valkyrie?


    This tower of time is useless to the strong above the Valkyrie, because the Valkyrie has unlimited longevity and there is no shortage of time, but for the fighters below the Valkyrie, it is the most heaven-defying artifact!


    Even if he gave Ye Tian a time-aggressive artifact, he was unwilling to replace this time tower.


    "A strong man in the realm of Wu Zun has a lifespan of at least four thousand years. Under the amplitude of the Tower of Time, there is a time of 40,000 years. With so much time, even if the talent is short, he can become a martial sage. Be strong, it will never be a problem to become a **** of war." Ye Tian still couldn''t bear to be shocked.


    Looking at Ye Tian with a shocked face, Ba Liming said with a smile: "Now you know the preciousness of this artifact? For the **** of war, maybe dismissive, but for you such a genius, it is the most Good artifact."


    "Thank you, senior, for your accomplishment." Ye Tian respectfully bowed, this artifact is too precious and wonderful.


    And Ba Liming, who was able to refine this artifact, made Ye Tian admire even more. Although the birth of this artifact was a bit strange, in the final analysis, Ba Liming had laid the foundation, otherwise even if there was a meteorite flying. Come, it will not be such a god-defying artifact.


    "By the way, why doesn''t this Tower of Time have tool spirit?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Ba Liming smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "You also know that the last moment of this artifact was not completed by the old man, so it is not a artifact of the Chinese mainland, and there is no tool spirit... I don''t know why."


    "If there is no weapon spirit, there is no weapon spirit. Anyway, this artifact is not used for combat. As long as I put it in the small world, when I retreat and enlighten the law, I can increase the time tenfold." Ye Tian didn''t care. Said.


    "That''s true!" Ba Liming nodded and said, "Now, let''s get rid of the two juniors outside. After you get them, you can take this colorful space into the small world."


    "Senior, they are friends of the younger generation. One of them discovered this ruin first. If it weren''t for him, the younger generation would not have found this ruin." Ye Tian said embarrassedly.


    Ba Liming laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "This is very simple, the old man can see that the two of them are half-step martial arts, and their lives are almost the same. With their talents, if there is no chance in this life Don¡¯t think of the realm of Martial Saint."


    "Are the seniors sure to help them get promoted to Martial Sage?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes brightened when he heard what Ba Liming said.


    "How is it possible?" Ba Liming shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "If you want to be promoted to Martial Saint, you can only rely on yourself. No one can help you. Even Tianzun can''t help you. But the old man made a kind of talisman. Wen, can help Half-Step Wu Sheng to be promoted to be a false one."


    "Senior, what is a false saint?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    "The fake sage is a fake martial sage, with the strength comparable to that of the little sage, but if there is no greater chance, it will be difficult to improve the strength in life, but the life of the fake sage is the same as the real martial sage. So, in ancient times In this era, some people who don''t have the talent to be promoted to Martial Saint will come to pray to the old man to help them refine this rune." Ba Liming said.


    Ye Tian was very shocked when he heard this. This Ba Liming is worthy of the master of runes, and he was able to refine this kind of rune. Unfortunately, he didn''t want this kind of rune anymore. He didn''t want to stop at the little saint realm.

 Chapter 852： False saint

    Outside the Tower of Time.


    Both Wu Changfeng and the empress looked at the pagoda in front of them expectantly, gradually becoming anxious.


    "Afeng, why did you say that the son of God hasn''t come down yet?" the queen asked absently.


    When Wu Changfeng heard this familiar name, his body shook, and his heart was suddenly ecstatic. He suppressed the joy in his heart and said: "Axin, don''t worry anymore. The longer the **** son stays in it, the more treasures there are in it. With meat, we can at least drink soup."


    Before the words were over, they saw Ye Tian flying out of the Tower of Time. The two of them were taken aback and greeted them with joy.


    "The Son of God!"


    "The Son of God!"


    The two couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, and the palm of his hand flashed, and two and a half fist-sized runes appeared, gleaming and revealing a mysterious aura.


    "Two, you just accept these two treasures." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    The queen frowned immediately, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. For such a big pagoda, she would give them a rune for each of them.


    Even Wu Changfeng frowned secretly, could it be that he missed it? Ye Tian was generous on the surface, and secretly a careful person.


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s strength, Wu Changfeng still winked at the empress secretly, so that she would not get excited, after all, she was under the eaves and had to bow her head.


    The empress had already accepted the facts at this time. Although she was angry in her heart, she and Wu Changfeng took a rune.


    "God, I don''t know the magical effect of this rune?" Wu Changfeng asked lightly, and his voice was not as polite and respectful as before, a little more indifferent.


    After all, he brought Ye Tian here. Although it was Ye Tian''s strength that passed the test here, without him, no matter how strong Ye Tian was, he would not find this place, let alone obtain these treasures.


    But now, Ye Tian only gave him such a thing, no matter how calm he was, his expression of dissatisfaction could not be concealed.


    Although Ye Tian was smart, he had dealt with these half-step martial sages for the first time after all, and he had already recognized Wu Changfeng before, indicating that he did not care, but explained with a smile: "This is called the Juhua Talisman, as long as you merge it together. , You can immediately condense the flower of law and become a martial artist."


    "what!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Wu Changfeng and the Queen heard that even if they were half-step martial sages, they had already seen a lot of ups and downs, and at this moment they suddenly exclaimed.


    "God... Son of God, you... You... Did you just say this is?" The empress''s voice trembled a bit, her eyes fixed on the flower-gathering talisman in her hand.


    The same is true for Wu Changfeng. Even with his strong will, his heart is full of excitement and shock at this moment.


    "I said this thing can help you gather the flowers of the law and achieve the martial sage realm." Ye Tian said with a smile. He also knew that the half-step martial sage''s lifelong dream was to be promoted to the martial sage realm. He suddenly saw the holy road in front of him. , I was naturally very excited.


    However, Ye Tian continued to explain: "Don''t be happy too early. If you rely on this rune to become a martial sage, then it can only be regarded as a fake sage."


    "False saint?" The queen asked in doubt.


    Wu Changfeng also looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and asked: "God, I don''t know what a false saint is?"


    "You also know that if you want to become a martial sage, outsiders have little help and you can only rely on yourself. If you rely on this rune to become a martial sage, then you can only have the strength of a small sage, and you cannot go further in your life, unless you What''s the big chance? Of course, even if it is a fake saint, you have as many lifespans as Wu Sheng.¡± Ye Tian explained.


    "So that''s it!" The queen was surprised when she heard the words, her expression a little complicated.


    Wu Changfeng continued to ask: "God, I don''t know if relying on this rune to become a false saint can survive the catastrophe?"


    "Heavenly Tribulation?" Ye Tian smiled and shook his head, and said, "A false sage is not a real martial sage, and there will be no tribulation that will come. As long as you merge, you can become a martial sage in a moment."


    Wu Changfeng and the Queen''s eyes suddenly brightened upon hearing this.


    "Axin!" Wu Changfeng suddenly looked at the empress on the side.


    The empress also looked over at this moment and took the lead to speak: "Needless to say, I know my talents myself. If I miss this opportunity, I am afraid I will not be able to be promoted to Martial Saint in my life. And even if the Flower of Law is gathered in the future, it may not be necessary. If you have survived the catastrophe, you should understand that casual cultivators like us are weak in their own strength. Even if the flower of law is gathered by luck, there is a high chance of death under the catastrophe.


    Wu Changfeng nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I also thought of it. Anyway, the **** of war is impossible for us. Wu Sheng is already at the limit. If so, why continue to take risks? At least we have become a martial artist. Saint, with thousands of years of life, there is no regret in this life."


    After that, the two looked at Ye Tian and bowed respectfully.


    "This time, I would like to thank the son of God for presenting this treasure."


    The two were grateful, and at the same time ashamed of their misunderstanding.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "You don''t want to thank me. If I don''t have you, I won''t be here, and to tell you the truth, I get better treasures."


    "The son of God doesn''t have to be like this, we wouldn''t be able to enter without you even if we had Baoshan, and now we have the opportunity to be promoted to Martial Saint, which is enough for many half-step martial Saints to envy." Wu Changfeng said solemnly.


    The empress also nodded.


    The more they are like this, the more ashamed Ye Tian is. After all, he is not these half-step martial arts sages. He doesn''t know their thoughts. In his opinion, this flower-gathering talisman is a jealousy, placed in the son of evil, the purple-haired youth In the eyes, I am afraid I will dismiss it and throw it away.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt a little owed to Wu Changfeng and the Queen.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Although you can rely on this rune to be promoted to a false saint, you are only a little saint, and you don''t have invincible magic skills. Your strength is almost the bottom of the little saints, just with me This Heaven-defying Martial Venerable is equivalent. I will teach you an invincible skill now, so that you will have the strength of the middle stage of the little sage. In the future, you may be able to reach the peak of the little sage by practicing the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter."


    "Invincible Divine Art!" The queen stared at the words, and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Wu Changfeng was too excited to speak.


    "boom!"


    Now that Ye Tian has decided, he immediately waved his hand, took out the statue of killing from the small world, put it aside, and said, "This invincible magical skill is called the Desperate Finger. It is an invincible magical skill with a single attack. It is very powerful. You Let¡¯s start learning now, and I want to retreat."


    "Thank God Son!"


    "Thank God Son!"


    Wu Changfeng and the empress said gratefully.


    This is invincible divine art. Few people in San Xiu half-step martial arts can obtain invincible divine art. Many San Xiu half-step martial arts have become thugs in those holy places just to learn invincible divine art.


    Now they can not only practice invincible magic skills, but also be promoted to martial sage. It can be said that they have reached the sky in one step, and they are extremely excited!


    Ye Tian ignored them, turned around and flew into the pagoda again, while Wu Changfeng and the empress also sat cross-legged in front of the Slaughter Statue and began to comprehend the miracle finger.


    In the pagoda, Ba Liming watched Ye Tian come back, sighed, and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the half-step martial arts sage now has fallen to such a degree. The two of them will have five or six hundred years of life. I didn''t dare to fight again and chose to become a fake sage. You know, in ancient times, those half-step martial sages were consciously hopeless to be promoted to martial sages when their lifespan was about to end.


    He was very disappointed with the choice of the queen and Wu Changfeng.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Senior, you don¡¯t know. Now the martial arts in the Shenzhou Continent has regressed a lot. After all, you still had the martial goddess guiding geniuses from time to time. But now, even the title of Martial Saints rarely appears. Now, half-step Martial Saint can become the overlord of one party."


    "The old man is not accidental. It will be the case at the beginning of every era. Back then, when our ancient times began, there was no warrior. Later, the rise of Jiuxiaotianzun. Under his leadership, our ancient times gave birth to a warrior. , Created a brilliance."


    Ba Liming continued: "But there is something very strange about the old man. The Nine Heavens Venerable once said that in every era of the Chinese mainland, there will be nine Heavenly Venerables, and at least 108 Valkyrie. Like the Nine Emperors of the Primordial Age, ancient The nine gods of the age are all like this. But in our ancient times, the nine heavenly gods were born. Later, the evil gods and demon ancestors also had the talent to be promoted to the gods. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to end so quickly. I really don''t know what happened that year."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. It was the first time he heard about this, but thinking of the nine emperors of the ancient times and the nine gods of the ancient times, he had a vague understanding in his heart. It seems that the mainland of China can only give birth to nine gods. A strong man in the realm, I am afraid that the evil ancestor also knew about this ~www.novelhall.com~ before sealing the son of evil and letting him be promoted to heaven.


    "Senior, I heard that there was a terrible battle in the last antiquity. Our Nine Heavens Palace almost died in that battle. Even our last palace lord died in the battle. He was the only war **** at the time." Ye Tian said.


    Ba Liming frowned and said, "A war broke out in the last era of ancient times? It''s strange, what other forces can destroy the Nine Heavens Palace in this Shenzhou continent? And the old man really doesn''t believe that the Nine Heavens will die. You have never seen the Nine Heavens, not at all. Knowing the terrible nature of Nine Heavens Venerable, even if the entire Shenzhou Continent is destroyed, the old man does not believe that Nine Heavens Venerable will die."


    "Maybe there are unknown enemies. Anyway, these things are useless if we know them now, and we don''t have the strength to manage." Ye Tian shook his head, and then sat down cross-legged to open the intermediate meditation technique.


    "Senior, do you have any advanced meditation techniques here?" Ye Tian asked expectantly.


    The meditations in the intermediate chapter are so scary. The advanced meditation skills are definitely more powerful, and with the ten times acceleration of the time tower, if he has practiced the meditation of the advanced chapter, then the soul may soon be able to catch up with Wu It is even more terrifying for a powerful person in the Saint realm to have the power of the primordial spirit comparable to the Valkyrie before being promoted to the Martial Saint. ()

 Chapter 853： tragedy

    The powerful primordial spirit can not only be used as an attack, after all, Ye Tian has also cultivated the attacking martial arts of the ¡®door¡¯ and the ¡®jing¡¯ god-like spirit shock ¡®wave¡¯. .Fastest update visit:. Moreover, the stronger the primordial spirit is, the stronger the will will be. Although there are some differences between the two, there are some connections and they are closely related to each other.


    As long as he has a strong will, Ye Tian will suppress the demon''s **** in his body, and no longer have to worry about the backlash of the demon''s sex.


    At that time, he will be able to control the Devouring Body completely freely.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s expectant expression on his face, Ba Liming shook his head and said, ¡°The old man of advanced meditation does have it, but he can¡¯t give it to you, because the old man swears in front of the master. Pass the advanced meditation technique to anyone. If you want to get the advanced meditation technique, you can only go to the fantasy world."


    "Well, the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter is enough for me now." Ye Tian shook his head somewhat disappointed, and then continued to comprehend the meditation technique of this intermediate chapter.


    With the foundation of meditation in the elementary chapter, coupled with Ye Tian''s powerful talents, he quickly understood the meditation of the ¡®door¡¯ intermediate chapter, and now only has to practice.


    However, he was not eager to practice, but flew out of the Tower of Time again.


    This time he stayed in the Tower of Time for three days, but a month had already passed outside. Wu Changfeng and the''Female'' Emperor had already successfully practiced the Goddess Means, and they would become proficient in the future and then slowly master them.


    Moreover, within this month, they used the ¡®flower¡¯ amulet to become a martial sage, and their strength was no longer under Ye Tian.


    "The Son of God!"


    "The Son of God!"


    As soon as Ye Tian came out, Wu Changfeng and the''Female'' Emperor immediately greeted them.


    Ye Tian glanced at them and found that the appearance of these two people was much younger. The huge vitality''waves'' made Ye Tian secretly shocked. This martial sage-level lifespan is long, at least able to live to eight. Thousands of years, some lucky enough to live to ten thousand years old, are almost like gods.


    "Congratulations to the two being promoted to martial arts!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Both Wu Changfeng and the "female" emperor smiled happily, and being able to become a martial sage was something they could not even imagine before.


    If those half-step martial sages of the five great temples and holy land families have a one-tenth chance of being promoted to the martial sage, then their casual cultivators only have a one-percent chance of being promoted to the martial sage.


    But now, they have both been promoted to Martial Saints, if this is passed, it will definitely cause a sensation in the whole world of casual cultivation.


    So they are very grateful to Ye Tian, ??after all, they have gained too much this time.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Ye Tian had the greatest gain. Although he did not increase his strength, he was willing to exchange those gains with the martial arts realm.


    "Two people, this trip is over. Let''s leave now. I also want to go to Qinglong Academy. I will see you later." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "With the strength of the son of God, of course the Emperor Shixin can be defeated." The''Female'' emperor laughed.


    Wu Changfeng nodded and said, "The son of God comes to the country of''female'' to find us when he has time."


    "You guys?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and then he looked at the shy''female'' emperor on the side, and couldn''t help laughing: "Congratulations, if it''s a wine, I''m going to have a wedding wine."


    Obviously, the "female" emperor who has reached the martial sage realm no longer needs to pursue martial arts anymore, and using the "flower" symbol to become a false sage, her strength can no longer improve.


    In addition to this time with Wu Changfeng and her party, she deeply felt Wu Changfeng''s heart for her, and they were consistent, so the two finally came together.


    "The son of God is joking. We warriors like us are also free and comfortable, but if the son of God is coming, we must wait and see, and the wine and water are enough." Wu Changfeng laughed.


    This time not only was able to become a martial sage, but also to embrace the beauty, it was a great accomplishment in life, and he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    "Well, I have to go back to Beihai soon. I will definitely disturb you." Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    Wu Changfeng and the''female'' emperor immediately said goodbye, set foot on the teleportation array of the three palaces, and left this colorful space.


    And Ye Tian then put away the Tower of Time and this colorful space.


    "It''s time to go to Qinglong Academy, but before that, I want to practice meditation to the Xiaocheng realm." After Ye Tian came out, he pondered for a moment, and then released Wei Tongguang from one of the three small worlds.


    The Supreme Elder of the Star Sea Demon''door'' has stayed in the small world ever since he was accepted into the small world by Ye Tian, ??as well as the remaining group of only remaining disciples of the demon''door''.


    "Son of Devil!" As soon as Wei Tongguang came out, he knew that Ye Tian was looking for him, and he saluted him respectfully, but then he stayed in a daze.


    He was a Consummation Martial Venerable, and he knew in an instant that Ye Tian had been promoted to the realm of Martial Venerable, and his strength was much stronger than him.


    "Congratulations... Congratulations to the son of the devil!" Wei Tongguang said quickly, secretly horrified in his heart. It has only been decades since Ye Tian''s progress has been so fast, it is unimaginable.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and then said: "This is the mainland of China, and we have already left Zhenwu Academy. This is the map of mainland China. Take a look. I will enter your small world later. , You immediately rush to Qinglong Academy."


    "Yes, the son of God!" Wei Tongguang nodded quickly, secretly excited, and finally came out of the sea of ??stars. This is his lifelong dream.


    At the moment, Wei Tongguang carefully watched the map of the Shenzhou Continent that Ye Tian handed over. He was a strong man in the Wu Zun realm, and he instantly remembered the content on the map, and he understood the current Shenzhou Continent.


    Ye Tian then recruited the Tower of Time and entered it, letting Wei Tongguang collect it into the small world and began to drive towards Qinglong Academy.


    Taking advantage of the time on the road, Ye Tian began to practice the intermediate meditation technique in the Tower of Time.


    "At the speed of Wei Tongguang''s consummation of Wu Zun, I am afraid it will take one or two years to reach Qinglong Academy. Within the time tower, that is ten or twenty years, enough for me to practice the intermediate meditation technique to the realm of Xiaocheng." Ye The sky thought secretly.


    The meditation technique of the intermediate chapter is very powerful. At the level of Xiaocheng, the primordial power can be comparable to the martial sage realm, and the primordial power can be comparable to the titled martial sage when it reaches the realm of Xiaocheng.


    However, the advanced meditation technique is even more terrifying. It can be compared to the **** of war when he reaches the realm of Xiaocheng. Back then, Ba Liming was trained to the realm of Dacheng, so he possessed the power of primordial power comparable to that of the titled Martial God.


    And if the realm of cultivation is complete, it is almost comparable to the power of Tianzun''s soul.


    "If my primordial power reaches the realm of Martial God, then the martial art of the''door'' of Divine Sense Impact''Wave'' will be stronger than ever, enough to pose a threat to the powerful in the realm of Martial Arts." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he was very in awe of the mysterious master Ba Liming, and he was able to create such a terrible exercise.


    ...


    While Ye Tian was cultivating while daring to go to Qinglong Academy, Wu Changfeng and the "Female" Emperor also returned to the "Female" country.


    This time they were promoted to Martial Sage, teleporting much faster, and soon returned to the palace of the ¡®female¡¯ country.


    But before they entered the palace, eighteen men in black flew out of the palace, one by one exuding a powerful aura, and the eighteen people formed a joint attack formation to bring Wu Changfeng and the''woman'' together. The emperor besieged it.


    "Who are you?" When the''female'' emperor saw so many unfamiliar strong men flying out of her palace, she was shocked to lose her''lust'', and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wu Changfeng on one side was also secretly shocked. He is now a martial sage. Naturally, he can see in an instant that these people are all half-step martial sages, and each one is much stronger than before him and the''female'' emperor.


    These eighteen powerful half-step martial sages, formed into a formation, can even resist the little sage for a moment.


    "Huh? Why is there no Ye Tian?" The headed man in black glanced at Wu Changfeng and the''female'' emperor, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Forget it, grab them first, and torture them carefully later." The second man in black said coldly.


    When Wu Changfeng and the''female'' emperor heard their conversation, they were furious. Needless to say, this group of people were bad people, and they immediately chose to take action.


    Now they are martial sages, no one is afraid of these half-step martial sages, let alone two martial sages.


    "Huh, Wu Changfeng, and your''female'' emperor. With your strength, you still want to contend with us. If you are acquainted, you can quickly tell the whereabouts of Ye Tian, ??otherwise we will destroy the''female'' royal family." Suddenly, A man in black flew out of the crowd and shouted.


    "It''s you, Daxiong Beiming, you are members of the Beiming family, what are you looking for Shenzi Ye for?" Wu Changfeng recognized this person at a glance. When he and the''female'' emperor traveled to the mainland of China, he also met many and a half. Bu Wusheng, this Daxiong Bei Ming is one of them.


    Moreover, Nobita Beiming had pursued the "female" emperor, but was rejected by the "female" emperor.


    "Hehe, you can''t control that much, huh!" Nobita Bei Ming had no good impression of Wu Changfeng. He sneered when he heard the words''yin'', and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Afeng, don''t talk nonsense with them, since they want to be against the gods, kill them first." The''female'' emperor shouted.


    Wu Changfeng hesitated, although he was not afraid of these people, but the ancestor of the Northern Ming family knew very well that he was a very powerful martial sage, and he and the''Female'' Emperor together were not opponents of the other party.


    "What are you afraid of, do you think that if we let them go today, they can let us go?" The''woman'' knew Wu Changfeng''s scruples and couldn''t help but shout.


    Wu Changfeng woke up instantly when he heard this, nodded quickly, and said, "Okay!"


    The eighteen elders of the North Ming family on the opposite side didn''t look at each other, asking whether these two casual cultivators were confused, and even wanted to contend with them.


    Daxiong Beiming laughed and said, "You two are crazy, you want to fight with me. It seems that I am going to kill you today."


    "I think it''s you who are crazy!" Wu Changfeng sneered when he heard the words, and immediately exploded with all his strength. As his martial arts realm showed his holy power, a powerful aura enveloped the court.


    "Sheng Wei?"


    "How can it be!"


    Nobita Bei Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face was shocked.


    At this moment, the''female'' emperor also showed her own sage power, the two great martial sages, firmly locked the eighteen elders of the Northern Ming family.


    "You have also been promoted to Martial Sage?" Daxiong Bei Ming looked at the''female'' emperor in horror, his mind was completely confused.


    The other elders of the Northern Ming family were also stunned. The ancestor of He is very clear that he is a very powerful Martial Saint, and he and the''Female'' Emperor together are not opponents of the other party.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think that if we let them go today, they can let us go?" The''female'' emperor knew Wu Changfeng''s scruples and couldn''t help but shout.


    Wu Changfeng woke up instantly when he heard this, nodded quickly, and said, "Okay!"


    The eighteen elders of the North Ming family opposite did not look at each other~www.novelhall.com~ Are the two casual cultivators confused, and even want to contend with them.


    Daxiong Beiming laughed and said, "You two are crazy, you want to fight with me. It seems that I am going to kill you today."


    "I think it''s you who are crazy!" Wu Changfeng sneered when he heard the words, and immediately exploded with all his strength. As his martial arts realm showed his holy power, a powerful aura enveloped the court.


    "Sheng Wei?"


    "How can it be!"


    Nobita Bei Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face was shocked.


    At this moment, the''female'' emperor also showed her own sage power, the two great martial sages, firmly locked the eighteen elders of the Northern Ming family.


    "You have also been promoted to Martial Sage?" Daxiong Bei Ming looked at the''female'' emperor in horror, his mind was completely confused.


    The other elders of the Northern Ming family were also stunned.

 Chapter 854： start a feud

    As Wu Changfeng and the Queen''s two martial sages exploded with all their strength, Daxiong Bei Ming and others did not have much resistance at all, so they were easily subdued. (Starting)


    You know, Beiming Daxiong and other eighteen half-step martial sages are comparable to those of the inner courtyard teachers of the five great temples. Together, they are even close to the heaven-defying Wuzun.


    But it was only close, the gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun was too great, and they were able to contend with Heaven Guarding Wu Zun a few times at best.


    But now Wu Changfeng and the empress have both been promoted to martial sages, and they have also learned the invincible martial art of Destroying Finger. Even if Ye Tian makes a full shot, they are not the opponents of these two men, let alone a mere 18 half-step martial sages. .


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Beiming Daxiong and others were sealed and repaired, and they were randomly thrown into a palace in the palace. Wu Changfeng and the empress soon found Yang Shaohua and others who were sealed in a palace in the palace.


    Daxiong Bei Ming didn''t care about them at all, he just tied them up, and then went to fight Wu Changfeng and the Queen. If they had known that Wu Changfeng and Wu Changfeng were so powerful, they would have used Yang Shaohua and others to threaten them.


    such a pity¡­¡­


    Looking at Wu Changfeng and Yang Shaohua and the others, Daxiong Beiming and the others were full of regret. They didn''t expect to see Ye Tian''s face this time, so they planted together.


    If they lose in the hands of Ye Tian, ??they can still accept it. After all, the **** son who swept the five great temples is known to be powerful.


    But now they lost to two casual repairs.


    This made Beiming Daxiong and others who could not see casual cultivators at first, couldn''t help feeling sad and angry.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Changfeng, and the empress, you were actually promoted to martial sage." Beiming Daxiong glared at Wu Changfeng and the empress unwillingly.


    "what!"


    "Master!"


    Yang Shaohua, the eldest princess and the others couldn''t help but look at Wu Changfeng and the empress in surprise and joy.


    Wu Changfeng smiled and said to them: "This time, thanks to the son of God, we have the opportunity to be promoted to Martial Sage, ha ha."


    The empress also seemed very excited, and her dream for many years was realized, and there will be no more regrets.


    Yang Shaohua, the eldest princess and the others were very excited. In the future, there will be two great martial sages.


    Daxiong Beiming sneered and said, "Hmph, even if you are promoted to Martial Sage? Patriarch knew that when we came, you had better let us go, otherwise you will die when our ancestors of the North Ming family arrive. undoubtedly."


    Wu Changfeng and the empress changed their faces when they heard this. The ancestor of Beiming was very famous and was a powerful martial sage. It is said that he was already a powerhouse above the great sage, and might even have been promoted to the realm of the saint king.


    Although Wu Sheng is difficult to be killed, it is not absolute. After all, the two of them are just little saints, and the Wu Sheng who are promoted by foreign objects are weak in their own strength.


    In addition, the Beiming family is very powerful, and the ancestors of Beiming may not have no acquaintances, and the strong men who know him must also be martial sages. If several martial sages join forces, they are two new martial sages. , Will definitely die miserably.


    Having figured this out, Wu Changfeng hesitated in his eyes. To be honest, he really didn''t want to forge a death feud with the Beiming family.


    But at this point, the empress is much smarter than Wu Changfeng. After all, she controls an empire and sometimes has some iron-fisted methods.


    "Afeng, kill them, you have also fought with the Beiming family, do you think they will let us go even if we let them go? Moreover, the son of God is kind to us, do we have to avenge revenge for grace?" Said.


    Beiming Daxiong''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard the words, his red eyes stared at the empress, and he smiled in anger: "Okay! I didn''t expect, the empress, you should be so cruel, I used to underestimate you, but you think Is it okay to kill us? In this Shenzhou Continent, as long as our North Ming family says a word, you two casual cultivators have no place at all.


    "Humph, anyway, killing or not will offend your Beiming family, so it''s better to kill you first." Wu Changfeng snorted. He was able to cultivate to the half-step martial arts realm, and his mood was naturally not bad. After the empress reminded him, It was decided immediately.


    Without hesitation, Wu Changfeng himself, with a sword swung out, killed a supreme elder of the Northern Ming family.


    He deliberately left Daxiong Beiming till the end, letting the other party feel the fear of death approaching step by step, making Daxiong Beiming furious.


    "Wu Changfeng, Empress, you must not die! Ah!" Beiming Daxiong roared and chose to blew himself up.


    The other elders of the Northern Ming family were also tough and blew themselves directly.


    "Humph!"


    The empress snorted coldly, and immediately wrapped them with a powerful force, Wu Changfeng on the side also quickly shot.


    Under the combination of the two martial sages, Daxiong Bei Ming and others blew themselves up without even hurting the palace.


    There was only a pile of powder left on the ground in the palace.


    Eighteen elders of the Northern Ming family died tragically in this way. They were ordered to intercept Ye Tian, ??but they did not even see Ye Tian''s face.


    I don''t know if the ancestor Beiming knows, will he be angry.


    However, after killing these eighteen elders of the Northern Ming family, Wu Changfeng and the empress looked sad.


    They knew that this was a complete enemy with the Bei Ming family, and the Bei Ming family would soon know that they killed these people. After all, these people died in the palace of the daughter country.


    And when they were fighting with these people outside, they were all seen by many people in the imperial capital. This was a secret that couldn''t be kept away.


    "Master, empress, is the power of the Northern Ming family really so terrifying? Are you two martial sages so jealous?" Yang Shaohua couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at Wu Changfeng and the empress frowning.


    The same is true for the princess.


    Although they are smart, their strength is low after all, and they haven''t really understood the water of the Shenzhou Continent, so they seem to be somewhat small.


    "Hey, Wu Sheng is not invincible, let alone the two of us who have just been promoted..." Wu Changfeng heard this and told Yang Shaohua about some of the strength of the North Ming family.


    Yang Shaohua''s expression changed. He did not expect that the Beiming Family was not a simple holy place.


    Indeed, as long as there is a martial sage, holy places can be formed, but those are only weak holy places, Wu Changfeng and the empress may not care.


    However, the Beiming family has been passed down to the ancient times, and the background and behind them, not to mention their own strength, through the efforts of generations, they have also made many holy places, and even have connections with the people of the gods.


    Such a powerful force is simply not something that the two saints of martial arts can contend, even if it is the emperor, they dare not kill the people of the Northern Ming family casually.


    The most important thing is that the Beiming Family is a member of the Holy Land Alliance and belongs to the leadership of the Holy Land Alliance. This is one of the three superpowers in the Chinese mainland.


    "Then Ye Tian is not in danger?" Yang Shaohua suddenly surprised.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the **** son is not below us, unless the ancestor Bei Ming personally takes action, otherwise there will be nothing wrong, and he is the **** son of the Zhenwu Academy after all, the ancestor Bei Ming is still a little jealous." Wu Changfeng comforted.


    Yang Shaohua shook his head. The Beiming Family actually sent eighteen half-step martial arts sages this time. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave Ye Tian alive. Unfortunately, they underestimated Ye Tian''s strength, and they did not expect Wu Changfeng and the empress. Variables.


    Seeing Yang Shaohua''s still worried expression, the empress said: "I immediately asked a peak martial artist in the clan to go to Qinglong Academy. Now the Beiming family has not reacted, as long as I wake up the son of God, I believe that with his means, it is not There may be something."


    "Yes, this **** son can sweep the five great temples, but it''s not that simple. Instead of worrying about him, let''s worry about how to face the revenge of the Northern Ming family." Wu Changfeng smiled bitterly.


    Yang Shaohua also knew that since Ye Tian could become the strongest **** son of the five great temples, he would certainly not be so easily attacked by the North Ming family. He felt relieved and said, "I have an idea..."


    "Oh?" Wu Changfeng and the empress couldn''t help but looked over in surprise.


    Wu Changfeng is okay. He knows his disciple very well and knows that he will not talk nonsense.


    But the queen didn''t care much. After all, Yang Shaohua''s strength was there, and she didn''t think Yang Shaohua could do anything. But the other party was Wu Changfeng''s disciple anyway, and Ye Tian was a friend, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Under the gaze of the two half-step martial sages Wu Changfeng and the empress, Yang Shaohua calmly said: "Since we can''t compete with the Beiming family, let''s leave here, and hide before the Beiming family does not react."


    "Oh!" Wu Changfeng shook his head disappointedly upon hearing this.


    The empress said solemnly: "The power of the Northern Ming family is too great, and it can also draw on the power of the Holy Land Alliance. No matter how big the Shenzhou Continent is, it is difficult to have a place for us. Unless we can get the five great temples, emperors, and no Everywhere is the blessing of these forces."


    "What about Beihai?" Yang Shaohua said suddenly, "In the past few years, I have also discovered a problem. It seems that no Wusheng dare to step into Beihai. Then Beihai is my hometown, we might as well go there."


    "North Sea!"


    Wu Changfeng and the empress lit up when they heard this, but then sighed.


    "Disciple, Beihai is a forbidden land on the mainland of China. Do you know why no Martial Saint dared to step in there? Because the Martial Saint who stepped in, even the titled Martial Saint, were killed." Wu Changfeng smiled bitterly.


    Yang Shaohua was surprised when he heard the words, and curiously said: "Who is so powerful? He has such strength? I heard that the strongest in Beihai is the Dragon Emperor, just a Wu Zun~www.novelhall.com~ Haha, what is the Dragon Emperor? The one who is really powerful is the old predecessor hidden in the Nine Heavens Palace. He is the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace and the title of Martial Saint in the ancient times. Today, I am afraid that even the title of Martial Saint of the Emperor''s family can hardly compete with him." The queen smiled.


    "Guardian elder? Could it be that person..." Suddenly, Yang Shaohua thought of the old man who tested his talent at the beginning when he participated in the Supreme Battle in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "If he is the guardian elder of Nine Heavens Palace, you don''t have to worry about it." Yang Shaohua smiled.


    "Do you still know the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace?" The queen finally couldn''t help but mocked.


    Yang Shaohua shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but someone knows, you probably don''t know yet. Ye Tian is actually the son of the Taiji Sacred Palace of Nine Heavens Palace. As long as we say that Ye Tian asked us to come, the guardian elder will never Blame us."


    Wu Changfeng and the empress took a sigh of relief when they heard the words. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a level of identity. If this were spread out, the entire Shenzhou Continent would be a sensation!


    ...

 Chapter 855： Arriving at Qinglong

    Knowing that Ye Tian was the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, Wu Changfeng and the empress no longer hesitated, and began to pack their things and head to Beihai.


    In fact, they have no way to go now, only the last road to Beihai.


    The empress took all the members of the family into the small world. Wu Changfeng was a lonely family member, but she went back and picked up Yang Shaohua''s wife.


    The group directly lost their daughter country and headed to Beihai.


    The daughter country without a royal family soon fell into the chaos of war. Many aristocratic families and sects began to compete for territory. Some nearby empires, after waiting for a while, determined that the queen had completely abandoned the daughter country, and began to carve up the daughter country.


    At this time, the Beiming family had already known the news of the fall of Daxiong and others through the broken soul jade slips.


    However, even though they knew that Daxiong Beiming and others had died, they didn''t know who killed it. Ye Tian had the greatest chance of being suspected.


    After they checked the news, Wu Changfeng and others had already arrived in Beihai. They are now Wu Sheng, and the speed of teleportation is naturally fast.


    ...


    "Son of Demon, in a few hours, he will arrive at Qinglong Academy."


    In the high altitude, a figure tore through the void and whispered to himself.


    This person is Wei Tongguang.


    In Wei Tongguang''s small world, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, then put away the Tower of Time and left the small world.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already left the customs two months ago, just to stabilize the cultivation base and experience the enhanced soul, which did not come out immediately.


    "How long has it been since I retreat?" Ye Tian asked when he came out.


    Wei Tongguang felt that the Ye Tian in front of him had undergone tremendous changes, because the pressure he felt from Ye Tian was even stronger, as if he was facing a real martial sage.


    He immediately reverently said: "Thirteen months have passed since I told the Devil''s Son."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded and thought to himself, "It turns out that 13 months have passed. Doesn''t that mean that I have been practicing in the Tower of Time for eleven years? No wonder the meditation technique in the Intermediate Chapter has already Achieve a small achievement."


    He was very happy at the moment. After this retreat, the intermediate meditation he practiced finally reached the Xiaocheng realm, and his primordial power broke through to a new level.


    According to Ba Liming''s words, his current primordial spirit is already comparable to the general primordial spirit of Wusheng strong.


    Ye Tian could also feel that his original primordial spirit was a cloud of colorful light, but now it has become a cloud of colorful liquid.


    From a gaseous state to a liquid state, this primordial spirit has almost undergone a qualitative change, becoming extremely powerful.


    Today, Ye Tian''s body is comparable to Wu Sheng, and Yuanshen is also comparable to Wu Sheng. Apart from the fact that there are no rules, he is almost a real Wu Sheng.


    "Now, even with the son of evil and the youth with purple hair, I can still fight, at least I won''t lose." Ye Tian thought secretly with excitement.


    At this time, he felt his own strength, and the distance between the son of evil and the purple-haired youth was very small.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also tested the two martial arts of Divine Sense Shockwave and Soul Divine Armor in the Tower of Time. Even Ba Liming said that his current Divine Sense Shockwave is enough to hurt any existence below Wu Sheng. .


    As long as the primordial spirit is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is difficult to resist the attack of the shock wave of the divine mind, even the strong primordial spirit and Ye Tian will be affected.


    You know, in the battle, once the soul is affected, it is likely to suffer a big loss.


    This is also a big hole card for Ye Tian.


    "When my meditation technique reaches the realm of Dacheng, the primordial spirit is comparable to the titled martial sage, then even if it is a powerful martial sage, I am not afraid." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    This meditation technique, the further back, the more powerful it can exert.


    "Son of Devil, we are here!" Wei Tongguang''s voice came.


    It would have taken a few hours to get to Qinglong Academy, but Ye Tian made a move and almost immediately arrived at Qinglong Academy.


    The huge primordial power has another advantage, that is, it greatly strengthens Ye Tian''s primordial soul.


    Now, the speed of his teleportation is not much worse than the teleportation of a Wusheng-level powerhouse.


    "Qinglong Academy!" Ye Tian looked at the magnificent academy in front of him with a slight dignity, and nodded secretly.


    In recent years, it is not unreasonable that Qinglong Academy can dominate the five major temples and overpower Zhenwu Academy.


    Take the outer courtyard of Qinglong Academy, not much worse than Zhenwu Academy, and more importantly, the popularity here is much higher than Zhenwu Academy.


    "I thought the outer courtyard of Zhenwu Academy was already crowded, but I didn''t expect the outer courtyard of Qinglong Academy to be even more lively." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    Zhenwu Academy has been weak over the years, and it is difficult to catch up with Qinglong Academy for a while.


    Many geniuses from the mainland of China are still willing to come to Qinglong College to study.


    "Now when I come to the Chinese mainland, the things I promised you have been done. Go wherever you want to go in the future!" Ye Tian turned to Wei Tongguang and said, and released the remaining Demon Sect disciples.


    Wei Tongguang was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. Although he respected Ye Tian very much, he did not want to work under the hands of others.


    If you can leave Ye Tian and go out at ease, a fool would not be willing.


    "Thank you, son of demon, if we have any instructions in the future, we will definitely go through fire and water!" Wei Tongguang led a group of demon disciples to respectfully worship Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand. With his current strength, he naturally looked down on these Demon Sect disciples, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Demon Sect anymore.


    After dismissing Wei Tongguang and others, Ye Tian flew directly towards the gate of Qinglong Academy and released his powerful aura.


    "Di Shixin, Ye Mou should come here by appointment!"


    Ye Tian said.


    The loud voice, with the powerful force, quickly spread to the entire Qinglong Academy, and continued to spread in all directions.


    Countless warriors were shocked instantly.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "The **** son of Zhenwu Academy is here!"


    "Let me just say, how can the **** son of Zhenwu Academy be afraid of Emperor Shixin, now this has not come."


    "Haha, the battle between the strongest sons of the two generations, I really look forward to it!"


    ...


    Suddenly, powerful warriors flew in from all directions and gathered outside Qinglong Academy, ready to watch the battle.


    At this moment, there was also a sensation in the Qinglong Academy, and countless students arrived, just like the situation when Emperor Shixin went to Zhenwu Academy to challenge.


    It''s just that compared to Zhenwu Academy, there are many more students in Qinglong Academy. At a glance, the sky and the ground are all human figures.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the powerful primordial spirit exploded, and a terrible pressure centered on him, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "Puff!"


    "Humph!"


    Some warriors who blocked Ye Tian''s road all suffered serious injuries, and even a few half-step martial arts sages changed their complexions and quickly backed away.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Tian walked straight into the Qinglong Academy. As he passed along, no one dared to stop him, and all of them gave way.


    "It''s such a powerful coercion, just like Martial Saint!" Among the crowd, a half-step Martial Saint turned pale, looking at Ye Tian in the sky with horror.


    He is the teacher of the Outer Academy of Qinglong College. This time he was ordered to hide in the crowd and was ready to test Ye Tian. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s coercion to be so terrifying.


    At that moment, he seemed to be facing a real martial sage.


    "Is he already promoted to the realm of Heaven-defying Wuzun? Impossible..." The half-step Martial Sage of Qinglong Academy kept guessing in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Where is Di Shixin? I have limited time, come out quickly." Ye Tian proudly said emptyly.


    All the students and teachers of Qinglong Academy were angry when they heard this. This is too arrogant. Are you in a hurry? This didn''t put the emperor''s heart in his eyes at all.


    But Ye Tian had already revealed a hand just now, these people didn''t dare to be presumptuous, they could only glared at Ye Tian, ??and secretly sent someone to inform Di Shixin who was intensively trained in Qinglong Academy.


    "This is the real powerhouse!"


    "If I can reach this step, even if I die, there will be no regrets."


    There are also many students from Qinglong Academy looking at Ye Tian in the sky with envy and admiration.


    One person makes Qinglong Academy like a big enemy, one person attracts the attention of thousands of people, and one person becomes the center of the situation in the mainland of China.


    Who doesn''t want to be such a person?


    There were even many female students who thought they were good-looking, glaring at Ye Tian who was in the sky, but Ye Tian didn''t look at them at all, but looked at the back of Qinglong Academy.


    A long and clear howl suddenly came from behind the Qinglong Academy.


    Before the voice fell, a clear and beautiful figure appeared opposite Ye Tian.


    It is the heart of the emperor.


    Decades have passed, compared to Di Shixin who had gone to Zhenwu Academy to challenge her, she was obviously stronger at this time.


    "Huh? It''s almost close to Heaven-defying Wuzun, this emperor really has some means." Ye Tian''s eyes burst with great precision, and the strength of the emperor''s heart was clearly seen in an instant.


    Compared to Di Shixin, who had gone to Zhenwu Academy to challenge her, her strength at this time was almost terrifying.


    But this also shows the terrifying of the titled Martial Saint of the Emperor Family.


    Ye Tian is looking at Di Shixin, and Di Shixin is also looking at Ye Tian. Ye Tian knows Di Shixin very well, but Di Shixin does not understand Ye Tian. After all, when Ye Tian rises, Di Shixin has already left. Five major temples.


    However, at this moment, I really saw Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Di Shi''s eyes suddenly became a little dignified: "Yes, I didn''t expect a character like you from Zhenwu Academy. It seems that this battle will not disappoint me. ."


    She is extraordinary after all. Although she can''t see Ye Tian''s true nature, she can feel a slight threat from Ye Tian.


    Of course, to be the strongest son of God, she is not afraid, the stronger the opponent, the happier she is, so as to stimulate her to break through.


    "It''s a pity that you disappointed me a bit. It has been decades before you made this improvement. If you entered the five major temples in the same period as me, you would not be qualified to be my opponent." Ye Tian said coldly at this time. .


    He came to Qinglong Academy this time to blow up the morale of Qinglong Academy and to give a vicious stance for Zhenwu Academy, so he spoke very ruthlessly.


    Di Shixin''s face changed when he heard the words, and his cold eyes showed a deep chill and said: "The skill on the mouth is good, I don''t know how the skill is on the hand?"


    "You can try it!" Ye Tian stretched out a finger and hooked her.


    As soon as the two met, their swords were drawn, making the air full of tension. ()

 Chapter 856： The emperor love

    Facing each other, tense. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Above the outer courtyard of Qinglong Academy, a group of people gave way to a large area, emptying the huge battlefield to Ye Tian and Di Shixin.


    The two generations of the strongest sons of the five temples stared at each other, with murderous looks in their eyes, and their fighting spirit soaring to the sky.


    "You have a lot of pride in my hands."


    Di Shixin also pointed like a sword, and countless powers of heaven and earth swarmed in, condensed into a heaven-shattering divine sword in her hand, which pierced the void. Her eyes are dark, her eyes are sharp, and her long hair is scattered in the wind, she has an indescribable charm.


    In the five great temples of the year, she was known as the first person in the five great temples, and everyone in the five great temples couldn''t look up. When she came to the Zhenwu Academy to challenge, Ye Tian could only look up from the side, that kind of invincible aura appeared again at this time.


    "Don''t worry, there is the titled Martial Saint of the emperor, I dare not kill you." Ye Tian said flatly, but the mockery in the words was self-evident.


    Di Shixin''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "laugh!"


    The Divine Sword pierced the void and brought up a terrifying peerless sword light, as if a shining meteor burst from the sky, bursting out the most brilliant brilliance in the void, and enveloped Ye Tian.


    Without continuing nonsense, the war broke out instantly.


    Di Shixin shot very sharply, one sword after another, the sword vigorous, and the sword glowing fiercely. She obviously didn''t underestimate Ye Tian, ??she went all out when she shot, which was not available in the challenge to Zhenwu Academy back then.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate Emperor Shixin, he turned into a magic knife, smashing through the void, and collided with Emperor Shixin.


    Rumble!


    As a result of the two attacks, a large area of ??space was annihilated, and countless spaces swarmed out, shaking 30,000 miles.


    The onlookers all exclaimed in shock, the aftermath of the battle between these two men was so terrifying, it was like two martial sages fighting.


    "boom!"


    Another shot ended.


    Ye Tian''s magic sword shook, revealing his body, and his eyes became more solemn again. Compared with the gods of the five great temples, except for the gods of Zhenwu Academy who didn''t fight him back then, the gap between the other gods and this Emperor Shixin was too big.


    Di Shixin really can''t compare with the son of evil and the youth with purple hair, but it is definitely the pinnacle of the young generation, and is the strongest genius outside of the son of evil and the youth with purple hair that Ye Tian has encountered.


    "Heaven is ruthless!"


    The Emperor Shixin gave a soft drink, and the divine sword in his hand suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of rays of light. A golden divine dragon sprang out from her, roaring up to the sky, and coming with her sword.


    At this moment, a powerful sword intent shrouded, and sentient beings worshipped, and the world trembled.


    "Human Sovereign Sword Technique?" Ye Tian smiled coldly. This time he did not continue the combination of human swords, but held the long sword high. A terrifying sword intent erupted from him, like the sword of heaven and earth. Unprecedented power.


    This is the ultimate knife path!


    At this time, the ultimate swordsmanship only combines the three swords of Taiji swordsmanship, immortal swordsmanship, and death swordsmanship. Although it is not as scary as when he was in the sword mound, it is still sufficient to deal with the emperor''s heart. Up.


    "Wow!" The golden dragon came with terrifying power and collided with Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path. In an instant, the sword was shining and bright, and it struck the dragon.


    "No matter how strong your sword is, it can''t be better than human sword." Di Shixin sneered.


    "Really? Do you think you are still using the Human Sovereign Sword Technique?" Ye Tian also sneered, the sword power emerging from his body became more and more fierce, and he began to oppress the sword power of Emperor Shixin.


    "How is it possible!" Di Shixin''s face changed drastically, his face full of disbelief.


    "Do you know what Human Sovereign is? Human Sovereign is different from Tianzun. Human Sovereign is the emperor of mankind. He is selfless and has unlimited love. He has the whole human race in his heart, without any selfishness. If you don''t have such a mind, you dare to show it. This swordsmanship is really shameful!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s words are like a sharp sword, infiltrating the heart of the emperor¡¯s heart. How talented she is, and she doesn¡¯t know the essence of the human emperor¡¯s swordsmanship, but with a big mind like the human emperor, even Tianzun is rare, let alone. she was.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Tian''s sword force came in overwhelmingly, and an ultimate sword intent came madly, and countless sword lights gathered from all directions to form a peerless divine sword, slashing towards the heart of the emperor.


    "Non-Human Sword!" Di Shixin roared, her face full of unwillingness, she pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, a golden divine sword projected down, and she reached out and grabbed Ye Tian with a sword. .


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s terrifying knife was shattered by this sword. The vast sword intent of heaven and earth filled the entire Qinglong Academy, and countless warriors couldn''t help but worship.


    This is the Human Emperor Sword, although it is only a projection, it is powerful enough to compare with the top sacred artifact.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Facing the Human Emperor Sword, Ye Tian didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He drank abruptly, pushing forward with both hands, and a terrifying palm moved toward the opposite side mightily.


    The huge golden palm prints resembled two mountains, one behind the other, suppressing the Emperor Shixin.


    "Renhuang Jianping the world!" Emperor Shixin also roared, turning into two peerless sword lights with one sword, attacking the two huge mountain peaks and colliding with them.


    Rumble!


    The earthquake trembled and the space cracked.


    Ye Tianzong leaped high, pinching the seal with both hands, nine golden divine cauldrons, carrying the power of nine swallowing laws, like nine huge planets, bombarded towards the imperial world.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Ye Tian drank.


    This blow was so strong that all the spectators around him took a breath, almost feeling the pressure of suffocation.


    Di Shixin held the Human Emperor Sword in both hands, gritted his teeth, and suddenly shouted: "The Human Emperor Sword is peaceful in the world!"


    "Stop!" A loud shout suddenly came from the crowd.


    It was the third emperor of the emperor family, his face was full of anxiety, because he knew that Emperor Shixin could not use this sword at all.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Di Shixin could no longer control that much. She had already felt the horror of the God of Jiuding Town. If she did not use this sword, she would not be able to stop it.


    however¡­¡­


    "Puff!"


    Di Shixin suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and the Human Emperor Sword in her hand trembled, then shook suddenly, turned into countless golden rays, and dissipated in the sky.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The emperor roared unwillingly.


    At the critical moment, the emperor third took action and blocked her. Across the void, he collided with Ye Tian''s Jiuding Zhensheng, bursting out endless explosions.


    "Why? The emperor is ready to fight on wheels? Or with two enemies and one?" Ye Tian didn''t continue to shoot, but mocked in a cold voice.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The emperor was furious when he heard the words. If these words were passed on, the reputation of their emperor would be over.


    At the level of their emperor''s family, reputation is the most important thing, especially if their emperor''s family masters the human emperor sword, if their reputation is bad, they will be spurned by the people of the world.


    On the contrary, if the reputation is good, with the power of the human emperor sword, their emperor is almost the only one in the mainland of China.


    "I have no fear even with two enemies and one, come on, let me see your emperor''s methods!" Ye Tian ignored the emperor''s anger, but said lightly.


    The emperor was almost vomiting blood with anger. If there was no one, he would be willing to teach the boy who didn''t know the height of the sky. But now so many people are watching here, if he takes action against Ye Tian, ??soon the entire Shenzhou Continent will know that their emperor is bullying the small.


    "Needless to say, I have lost this battle!" Di Shixin said at this time, her expression has stabilized, and a powerful fighting intent was revealed in her eyes.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised. This Emperor Shixin is indeed an infinite genius. He stabilized his state of mind so quickly, and he was even better.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away his aura and said, "It''s a pity, I didn''t see the real Emperor Swordsmanship. The Sovereign has great love. I hope your family can understand the real Swordsmanship. Regardless of the Emperor¡¯s family, it¡¯s better for the mainland of China."


    The emperor snorted and didn''t say a word. He knew this kid was talking coldly. Everyone knew the love of the emperor, but who could understand it?


    In this world, everyone has some selfishness, and Ye Tian also has it. Like the human emperor, there is no selfishness and a love for the sake of the human race. There are not many in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "You are very strong, but I will definitely defeat you next time." Di Shixin stared at Ye Tian. At this moment, she no longer dared to regard Ye Tian as a junior who rose up later, but a real opponent.


    "If you are so entangled in the victory and defeat, it is best to abolish the Swordsmanship, otherwise you will never want to defeat me." Ye Tian said lightly.


    The Emperor''s Swordsmanship was founded not for the sake of being competitive, but to protect the human race.


    Just now, the first form of the ultimate ultimate skill of the human emperor''s swordsmanship, ¡®Ping Tianxia¡¯, was the sword of killing and slashing.


    However, in the second life of "the world is peaceful", it is not the sword of killing, but the sword of sentient beings. If there are no sentient beings in the heart, it is impossible to use this sword.


    Therefore, let alone the emperor''s heart, even for the entire emperor family, it would be difficult for anyone to understand this sword.


    As for the emperor¡¯s title of martial sage, no one knows. After all, he is a titled martial sage. Even if the human emperor sword is not applicable, just using the human emperor sword is enough to claim the best in the world~www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that the Emperor''s sword technique has the final third-style trick, which requires comprehension of the Emperor''s love before it can be displayed.


    "I will not abolish my own swordsmanship, I will definitely defeat you with the swordsmanship of the human emperor!" The emperor gave Ye Tian a deep look, then turned his head and said to the emperor: "Go back and tell my father. Ordinary people, in the various empires of the Chinese mainland, understand the hearts of the people and understand the love of the emperor. If it fails, it will never return."


    After that, Di Shixin flew away.


    The emperor was shocked when he heard the words, but when he reacted, he could not find the figure of Emperor Shixin.


    Ye Tian, ??who was not far away, was also stunned. He didn''t expect Di Shixin to make such a determination. This was not about wisdom and talent, but needed strong perseverance.


    Comprehending the human heart, feeling the sufferings of sentient beings, and comprehending the heart of love is not something that can be done in one or two years. Even in a lifetime, it may not be possible.


    At least Ye Tian didn''t dare to make such a vow no matter how confident he was.


    ...

 Chapter 857： Big Bang

    The battle between Ye Tian and Di Shixin ended very quickly, making everyone unable to react, but some powerful men above Wu Zun could understand. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Because they knew that Ye Tian had reached the realm of Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, comparable to Martial Saint, so this battle ended so quickly.


    In fact, they didn''t know that if Ye Tian made an all-out effort, the Emperor Shixin would lose even faster.


    Although Di Shixin is close to Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, it has not reached this realm after all, and if you do not reach this realm, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be the opponent of Heaven-defying Martial Lord.


    If the realm of Heaven-defying Wuzun is carefully divided, then the son of evil and the youth with purple hair are both powerful at the peak of Heaven-defying Wuzun, and they have reached the limit of the realm of Wuzun.


    Before Ye Tian was a strong man in the mid-stage of Heaven-defying Wuzun, he later learned meditation, and his soul was comparable to Wusheng, so he was promoted to the latter stage.


    And Di Shixin is still a bit close to the early days of Heaven-defying Wuzun, and naturally is not Ye Tian''s opponent. If she truly reaches the realm of Heaven-defying Wuzun, then Ye Tian will need to spend a lot of effort to defeat her.


    "Boy, you wait. When the young master of my emperor family returns, he will definitely defeat you." The emperor gave Ye Tian a vicious look, leaving a ruthless word, and teleported away.


    The young master of the emperor family.


    Ye Tian frowned. He once heard Venerable Death say that the titled martial sage of the emperor family has two children, one boy and one girl. The female is the Emperor Shixin, and the man should be the young master of the emperor family. That is, the eldest brother of Di Shixin.


    When he returned from the forbidden area of ??evil spirits, Ye Tian also asked Li Chuanfei to inquire about the information of the big brother Di Shixin, but he received very little information.


    It is said that this person did not enter the five great temples at all, and even on the mainland of China, there was no record of rumors. When Emperor Shixin became famous in the five great temples, he had disappeared.


    This is a very mysterious figure.


    However, some of the children of the emperor''s family are very in awe of the elder brother of the emperor, even fanatical worship.


    Even the youngest emperor, Ye Tian saw a trace of awe for Big Brother Di Shixin from his eyes. It was hard to imagine that that expression would appear on a martial sage.


    It can only be said that the mysterious big brother of Di Shixin is absolutely terrifying.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong it is, the level of the son of evil and the young man with purple hair will be the same. Would I still be afraid?" Ye Tian groaned slightly before he snorted.


    He is very confident now, even facing the evil son and the purple-haired youth, it is enough to fight.


    Moreover, when his meditation technique reaches the realm of Dacheng, and the primordial power is comparable to the titled martial sage, then even the son of evil and the purple-haired youth may not be defeated.


    "It takes at least several decades for the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter to reach the realm of Dacheng, but I have the tower of time, and it only takes a few years." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then left.


    Qinglong Academy suffered this defeat, and the morale was very low, and no one dared to stop Ye Tian. They were worried that Ye Tian would continue to challenge the teachers of Qinglong Academy, but now that Ye Tian is gone, they are too happy to be happy.


    The others were also gone, but they were all very excited, obviously discussing the battle just now.


    Presumably soon, news of this battle will spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    After leaving Qinglong Academy, Ye Tian was not eager to leave, but found an inn nearby to stay.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps, followed by a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Ye Tian opened his eyes, looked at the door, and said lightly.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a gray robe walked in and bowed to Ye Tian respectfully: "I have seen the son of God."


    "You said the empress and Wu Changfeng sent you here?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. When the battle with Di Shixin just ended, this person transmitted to him, saying that the empress and Wu Changfeng were sent, so Ye The genius is not eager to leave here.


    "Enlighten the son of God, the empress and Senior Wu, and you, son of God, not long after you left the kingdom of your daughters, the eighteen elders of the North Ming family broke into the palace. Later the queen and senior Wu came back and killed these ten Eight people, but they found out that these people are against you, so I specifically asked me to inform you." The gray-robed man said.


    "Huh? They actually killed these 18 people, are they not afraid of revenge from the Northern Ming family?" Ye Tian was startled when he heard this.


    The Beiming family wanted to deal with him, he already knew it, when he left Zhenwu Academy, Old Wu Sheng and Jiu Dean had already reminded him.


    "God rest assured. According to Young Master Yang Shaohua, our family and Senior Wu have all moved to Beihai, and the Beiming family dare not go there." The gray-robed man said.


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. There were guardian elders in Beihai, and no one in China dared to commit crimes.


    "Okay, I know about this, you go to Beihai too!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    The gray-robed man left immediately.


    "Snapped!"


    After the gray robe man left, Ye Tian waved his hand and closed the door.


    "North Ming Family, huh, now I''m not afraid of you anymore." Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, and then divinely explored the tower of time in the small world to communicate with Ba Liming.


    "Senior, I wonder if the Big Bang Talisman has been refined?" Ye Tian asked anxiously when he saw Ba Liming.


    Ba Liming smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you kid, the old man has already refined a big bang."


    "So fast?" Although Ye Tian was a little anxious, he was still a little surprised when he heard that it had been refined.


    "You kid, don''t forget that this is the Tower of Time. A few days outside, dozens of days have passed inside." Ba Liming smiled.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he almost forgot this.


    "Okay, I have already installed this big bang talisman on this mechanism person. Then you will let this mechanism person meet the enemy. If the opponent is careless, he will definitely suffer severe damage. But this big bang charm can only Dealing with the martial sage below the holy king, and the martial sage who has reached the realm of the holy king, it is not a rune that can be dealt with in this mere rune." Ba Liming pointed to a nearby agency person.


    "Enough." Ye Tian said excitedly.


    Before coming to Qinglong Academy, he was preparing to deal with the threat of the ancestor Beiming. If it were before, he was going to unite the son of evil with the ancestor of Beiming, at least he could not fight and escape.


    But after having Ba Liming, the master of the runes, Ye Tian had to use it. Although the rune materials in the Tower of Time were almost consumed by Ba Liming, the remaining materials can still be refined. Make a big bang.


    Once this rune is attacked by the enemy, it will automatically explode, and its power is comparable to the full blow of the martial sage of the Saint King realm, even the martial sage of the great sage level will be injured.


    "Hey, ancestor Beiming, let you taste it this time." Ye Tian withdrew his spiritual mind with a satisfied smile.


    After that, Ye Tian left the inn and left Qinglong College swaggeringly.


    A long time ago, the Beiming Family had sent someone to lurch in the Qinglong Academy. When Ye Tian arrived, the news had been passed back by them using a special secret method.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the battle between Ye Tian and Di Shixin to end so quickly, so when they saw Ye Tian leave the Azure Dragon Academy, they all looked very anxious.


    "What to do? The ancestors will come here for a while." A Wu Zun from the Northern Ming family frowned and looked at Ye Tian''s back.


    "Notify the ancestors immediately!" Another Wu Zun of the North Ming family grabbed a fierce beast from the small world and beheaded it with one palm.


    At the same time, there was a piece of soul jade slip in the Bei Ming family who had just received the news of Ye Tian''s visit to Qinglong Academy.


    "Huh? It''s a message from Qinglong Academy. Ye Tian left Qinglong Academy? Why is it so fast?" The elder of the North Mingshi who guarded Yujian couldn''t help being shocked, and quickly informed the Patriarch and Beiming of the North Mingshi family of the news. Patriarch.


    The broken soul jade slip represents the fall of a warrior or a monster beast. This is at the same time and is very accurate. Therefore, many big forces like to use this method to transmit information because it is the fastest. Of course, they can''t kill people, so they can only kill fierce beasts.


    They negotiated in advance, what kind of information should be represented by the beast, and when the beast was killed, the information would be passed back to the clan.


    "What! The battle ended so soon?" The Patriarch of the North Ming Family looked ugly.


    The ancestor Beiming on the side was also shocked: "It seems that we all underestimate this kid. He must have reached the realm of Heaven-defying Martial Venerable. Once he is promoted to Martial Venerable, he will become Heavenly Martial Venerable..." His eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    The stronger Ye Tian''s talent, the more difficult it is for them to feel at ease.


    "Very well, ancestor, I will go personally, this time I must kill him!" The ancestor Beiming said, immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, burned to increase his strength, and teleported towards the Qinglong Academy.


    Originally, it would take at least half a month for a great sage peak powerhouse like him to teleport from Beiming Family to Qinglong Academy.


    But now, after he burned a mouthful of essence and blood, the speed of teleportation was directly comparable to that of a Saint King-level powerhouse, which greatly shortened this time.


    It only takes one week for the ancestor of Beiming to arrive at Qinglong Academy.


    But Ye Tian was not in a hurry, he didn''t even teleport, just flying in the sky.


    Ten days passed in an instant.


    Just when Ye Tian and others were a little impatient, a powerful Shengwei ~www.novelhall.com~ swept from behind. That terrifying pressure, even if Ye Tian reached the realm of Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, at this moment Can''t help but shock.


    "So strong, this old ancestor Beiming turned out to be a strong man at the peak of the Great Sage, okay, okay!" Ye Tian was shocked, but still a little grateful. If the ancestor Beiming reached the realm of the holy king, he would have It''s dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian hurriedly recruited three organs, stood in front of him, and coldly looked at the ancestor Bei Ming who came out of the space crack.


    This was the second time that Ye Tian faced the ancestor of Beiming. Although he still couldn''t resist, he had no fear in his heart.


    The ancestor of Beiming also locked Ye Tian for the first time. It was the kid in front of him who suffered heavy losses in the Forbidden Land, making him a joke of the holy land family and even offending the king.


    "Little beast!" The ancestor Beiming narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold.


    "Old bastard!" Ye Tian scolded fiercely in a confrontation.


    Earth-shattering killing intent emerged from both of them.


    ...

 Chapter 858： Divine Beast Supreme Skill

    "Little beast, do you dare to scold the old man?"


    The ancestor Beiming was immediately irritated by Ye Tian''s old bastard''s words, and the murderous aura on his face almost materialized, and the icy chill came out, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly, and the air seemed to be condensed into ice. (Starting)


    His face was ruddy, and he had not left a trace on his face for thousands of years. His long gray hair was dancing with the wind, like a lion, looking arrogant and domineering.


    A violent and domineering aura rushed towards his face, like a stormy sea rolled up in the sea, with infinite power, rushing in mighty force.


    "Old bastard, I will not only scold you, but also your whole family. Your family is an old bastard!" Ye Tian said coldly, scolding each other as an idiot in his heart. Humph!


    "No one can save you today!"


    The pupils of the ancestor Beiming shrank suddenly, and the anger in his eyes disappeared instantly, but the dark eyes revealed a more violent and cold killing intent.


    Obviously, his patience has reached its limit.


    Since he became a martial sage, no junior has ever dared to treat him like this, it is tolerable or unbearable.


    "boom!"


    The ancestor Beiming no longer cared that the other party was a junior, and even took the lead in taking the shot, smashed the space with one palm, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    That huge coercion and terrifying force made Ye Tian feel suffocating pressure, and his whole person was paralyzed for a moment, unable to move.


    "So strong!"


    It was the first time that Ye Tian faced a strong man of the Great Sage level, and his heart was very shocked. Just a casual blow would have such terrifying power, which was many times stronger than Wu Sage of the Little Sage realm.


    However, the current Ye Tian is no longer the Little Martial Emperor who was in the Forbidden Area of ??Demon Sealing. His powerful primordial power broke out in an instant, and he broke free all of a sudden, cast the Jiuding Town God, and rushed forward.


    At the same time, under the control of Ye Tian Shennian, the three organs in front of him also split into three directions and attacked the ancestor Beiming.


    "Organizer?" The ancestor of Beiming was taken aback, and then laughed at his face: "I didn''t expect you to have an organist, but a half-step martial arts-level organist, do you still want to delay the old man?"


    In his opinion, Ye Tian made these three organs just to hold him so that he could escape.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he knew that the ancestor Beiming would be careless, otherwise, with the wisdom of the other party, he would definitely have expected that his actions were meaningful, otherwise the fool would let three half-step martial arts level institutions. People go to delay a strong man in the realm of the Great Sage.


    It is a pity that although the ancestor Beiming is wise, he is still too careless after all, and this can''t be blamed on him, because the gap between him and Ye Tian is too big.


    If Ye Tian dealt with a Martial Emperor, he would be careless, this is human nature.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s Jiuding Town God and Beiming Old Ancestor''s palm bombarded together, and there was an earth-shattering sound. The power of that explosion instantly overturned the sky.


    The nine golden sacred cauldrons, although powerful, looked vulnerable under the palm of the ancestor Beiming, and were instantly shattered.


    That aftermath hit Ye Tian''s body even more fiercely. Even if he had a physical body comparable to Martial Saint, he couldn''t help suffering heavy injuries at this time, and half of his body was destroyed, making him look very miserable.


    "Boy, do you know the gap between you and the ancestor now?" The ancestor Beiming smiled triumphantly. Before speaking, he had appeared in front of an organist, bombarded with a palm, and wanted to shatter the organ. Control runes in the human body.


    This old guy obviously knows the secrets of the agency man, as long as the control rune is destroyed, the agency man will stop functioning. Moreover, after he returns, ask someone to refine another control rune, inject his divine mind, and take control of this organ.


    A half-step martial arts level organist, although he is not in his eyes, but it is still good for the juniors of the North Ming family.


    Therefore, the ancestor Bei Ming personally took action to subdue this mechanism person, and continue to block the attacks of the other two mechanism persons, and in turn continue to destroy the control runes in their bodies.


    "It''s really looking for death!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this scene. This is the ancestor Bei Ming looking for death himself.


    Sure enough, the ancestor Bei Ming conquered the first two agencies with ease, but when he grabbed the third agency, his face suddenly changed.


    "How come there are two runes? This rune is..." The ancestor Bei Ming frowned, his face full of doubt.


    At this moment, the Big Bang Talisman felt the terrifying invading power of the ancestor Beiming, and immediately detonated, an unprecedented power, as if a planet had exploded, swept toward the ancestor Beiming.


    "Ah..." The ancestor Bei Ming exclaimed, trying to teleport away, but it was too late.


    This big bang talisman is comparable to the full blow of a Saint King-level powerhouse, the entire space has been shattered, and the ancestor Bei Ming has no chance to teleport at all.


    That earth-shattering energy bombarded the ancestor Beiming in an instant. The space he was in was completely shattered, forming a huge black hole, devouring everything around him.


    "What a powerful big bang!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian also watched this scene in shock.


    It was also the first time he saw the power of the Big Bang Talisman. It was terrifying. A powerful man at the peak level of the Great Sage was blown into a mess. How terrifying is that power?


    No wonder Ba Liming, the master of the runes, although not a titled martial sage in ancient times, he has the strength comparable to that of a titled martial sage.


    According to Ba Liming, he will refine many powerful attack runes, this big bang is just one of them, and there are runes comparable to the attack of the titled martial sage, which is even more terrifying.


    "Unfortunately, the materials for refining these runes are all top grades and very scarce." Ye Tian secretly sighed. Although he has Ba Liming, the rune master, even if he is a master, there is nothing he can do without the materials.


    Ye Tian has cultivated a lot of good things so far, but in Ba Liming''s view, only the longevity tree can barely count as the material that can really refine the powerful attack rune, and it is just one of them.


    Although Ye Tian has many longevity trees, he was reluctant to let him use this kind of treasure to refine attack runes.


    "Small! Livestock! Birth!"


    A stern roar suddenly came from the black hole.


    Ye Tian looked intently and found that the mass of minced meat had condensed together to form a new ancestor of Beiming, who did not seem to have suffered any harm.


    But Ye Tian understood that although the ancestor Beiming had reorganized his body, it had consumed a lot of original strength, the strength of the Great Sage''s peak, at this time, I am afraid that he can only exert the strength of the late Great Sage.


    It¡¯s a pity that Ye Tian didn¡¯t know that the ancestor Beiming was hit hard by the king not long ago. He barely suppressed his injuries before. This time he was attacked by the big bang talisman, which not only caused him to be injured again, but also caused his body to be wounded by the king. The onset of hidden injuries can be said to be more traumatic and miserable.


    At this time, the ancestor of Beiming might only be able to display the strength of the Great Sage in the middle stage.


    That''s why the ancestor Beiming was so angry. He looked at Ye Tian with a pair of scarlet eyes, like a demon from the abyss, full of endless resentment and killing intent.


    "What a grievance!"


    Ye Tian was also taken aback, and quickly opened one of the small worlds to release the evil son inside.


    Since leaving Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian is also considering how to deal with the son of evil, let him let the son of evil like this, he is naturally a little unwilling, at least he has to use it.


    Later, he suddenly thought of the Beiming family and made up this idea.


    This is not!


    As soon as the son of evil came out, he felt the terrifying aura from the opposite side. The powerful force made the son of evil also moved. He turned his head and stared at Ye Tian coldly and shouted: "You dare to yin me! "


    He was not an idiot, and instantly understood that Ye Tian released him at this time and let him deal with the enemy.


    "Hey, don''t say that. If I''m killed, you will end up in the same way. I''d better fight this old **** first!" Ye Tian smiled and performed his invincible magic skills and killed him.


    "Humph!" The son of evil snorted coldly. At this moment, he had no choice. Even if he wanted to leave the battlefield, the ancestor Beiming would not agree.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of Beiming, this black-robed boy who came out of Ye Tian''s small world must be Ye Tian''s companion, and his murderous intent was soaring, and he also covered the son of evil.


    "Great Sage Pinnacle!" Feeling the terrifying aura of the ancestor Beiming, the son of Evil''s eyelids jumped, and his heart couldn''t help being speechless. How long did it take for Ye Tian to provoke a strong man of Great Sage Pinnacle.


    "Don''t worry, he was attacked by the Big Bang Talisman, and now I am afraid he can only exert the strength of the late Great Sage." Ye Tian said.


    The Evil Child curled his lips, even if it was the strength of the late Great Sage, it was not something they could contend with now.


    However, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and rushed forward.


    The two heaven-defying martial arts, immediately one after another, attacked the ancestor of Beiming.


    The ancestor Beiming was frantically open, a pair of fierce eyes filled with endless murderous aura, his hands waved the sky, as if the entire sky and the earth were rotating, and countless spaces were shattering.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil all changed colors.


    "What kind of invincible divine art is this?" Ye Tian said in shock ~www.novelhall.com~ The invincible divine art performed by the ancestor of Beiming is too terrifying, and this power is much stronger than the invincible divine art performed by the Ninth Chief.


    The son of evil narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "This is not the invincible divine art, but the supreme power of the divine beast. He is evolving the Kunpeng divine beast, imitating the supreme power of the Kunpeng divine beast."


    "Mythical beast supreme skill? Kunpeng mythical beast?" Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled.


    At this time, the ancestor of Beiming reversed the yin and yang, and the whole world was spinning. He himself was more like a **** bird with huge wings, covering the sky and covering the sky, exuding terrible pressure.


    "Mythical beasts are comparable to the gods of war. They are not invincible, but according to their instincts, they have created the supreme skill of mythical beasts that are comparable to the invincible magic. I didn''t expect that there will be people in the Shenzhou Continent that would have such martial skills." The son of evil casually explained, and began to pinch. Yin Jue, a vast and terrifying breath, gradually erupted from him.


    -------------


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 859： Vulnerable

    Divine beasts are at the same level as the Valkyrie, and even some powerful divine beasts are comparable to Tianzun and titled Martial Gods. At least the beasts at the level of Shenlong and Phoenix are comparable to Tianzun. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    And the beasts of the ranks like Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu are equal to the titled Martial God.


    Since the strength is comparable to that of the God of Heaven, then the beast naturally possesses martial skills that are similar to the invincible magic and ancient arts.


    This kind of martial art is called the Supreme Skill of the Divine Beast, this technique is inherited in the bloodline memory of the Divine Beast, as long as it is a Divine Beast, it will be automatically learned.


    However, a long time ago, a genius appeared among the human warriors. He imitated the beast, and even displayed the supreme power of the beast.


    Later, more and more people also learned this skill through this method.


    However, compared with the human war gods, there are very few sacred beasts, so there are very few people who know the supreme power of the sacred beast.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the old ancestor of Beiming had this skill, and it was not easy for someone to become a martial sage, especially for a powerful sage such as Beiming ancestor.


    While his mind was turning, Ye Tian also quickly used Jiuding Zhenshen, and his whole body was adjusted to the peak state, ready to make the strongest blow.


    At this time, if you want to hide, you can''t hide, you can only fight hard.


    The son of evil not far away, with the mysterious seal he pinched, the aura emerging from his body became more and more terrifying, and he went straight to the ancestor Beiming.


    "What a strong devilish spirit, boy, who are you?" The ancestor Beiming was also attracted by the strangeness of the evil child, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He naturally saw that the realm of the son of evil was the same as Ye Tian''s Wuzun, and he was stronger than Ye Tian.


    This shocked the ancestor Bei Ming. When did geniuses become so worthless, there were only two of them as soon as Wuzun came out.


    "You are not qualified to know my name!" The son of evil looked at the ancestor Bei Ming coldly, and continued to pinch Yin Jue. As his handprints got faster and faster, three powerful breaths suddenly burst from him. Out.


    At the same time, the entire sky was full of magical energy, countless black clouds shrouded in the sky, and the world was changing color.


    "What a big tone!" The ancestor Beiming laughed in anger, his Kunpeng divine beast has evolved to the extreme, spreading its wings, countless energies rushed in, a monstrous aura, mighty between the whole world.


    The son of evil was not to be outdone, and the three invincible auras merged together and rushed towards the ancestor Beiming.


    "Bei Ming Divine Palm!" The ancestor Bei Ming suddenly roared, and the whole person came like a Kunpeng, and the whole world was trembling between the waves of his wings, and countless energy was endless.


    Few people know that the ancestor of the Beiming family was a titled martial sage, who had watched a battle between a Kunpeng and a martial god, and comprehended the palm of the Beiming god.


    The Beiming Family is relying on this divine beast supreme skill to gradually become a powerful sacred place, even if it is now a little declining, it is still the first existence in the sacred place.


    The palm of the North Underworld God''s palm is very powerful, and that palm blasted out, covering the sky and the sun, as if the whole world was shrouded in it, and there was nothing to escape.


    However, the son of evil did not have the slightest fear on his face. He raised his brow and shouted coldly: "The Three Realms are sinking!"


    Before the words fell, the handprints of the son of evil had been completed, and the three invincible magic arts broke out at the same time, and superimposed on each other, forming a terrifying torrent of energy.


    "What kind of invincible divine art is this?" The ancestor Bei Ming was taken aback. It was the first time he saw such a terrifying invincible divine art. If the son of evil had stronger strength, he might be in danger this time.


    Of course, he didn''t know that this was the ancient Tiangong created by the evil ancestor, and it shocked the world in ancient times.


    "It''s amazing!" Not far away, Ye Tian had already completed the Jiuding Town God, but the nine dazzling golden gods and the Three Realms of the Son of Evil were inferior to the sinking of the Three Realms.


    "Unexpectedly, this world still has an ancient art that is similar to the six realms of reincarnation, but this Three Realms Sinking can only control three invincible divine art. If I can practice the true six realms of reincarnation, then I can restrain this ancient art." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, the Sin of the Three Realms of the Son of Evil had already collided with the palm of the ancestor of Beiming.


    Although the fall of the Three Realms was terrifying, the strength of the Evil Son was far behind the ancestor of Beiming, so in the end he lost to the palm of Beiming, and was smashed into a passage by the huge gray palm.


    "Jiuding Town God!" At this time, Ye Tianjiang had already prepared Jiuding Town God to greet him. The nine golden gods, like the bright sun in the sky, burst out with billions of rays.


    However, the palm of the North Ming **** is too powerful, and the nine dazzling gods, like moths fighting the fire, will destroy themselves.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian and the son of evil Qi Qi suffered heavy injuries, and were slammed out by this palm, and the physical body comparable to Wu Sheng was greatly destroyed.


    Fortunately, the son of evil, his physical body is comparable to the titled martial sage, but he spouted a mouthful of blood, his face paled a lot.


    But Ye Tian was much more miserable. His half of his body was ruined, and he was completely bloody, but he quickly swallowed a holy ginseng and absorbed the power of the surrounding world to quickly recover his body.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also fully urged the primordial spirit, exerting the shock wave of divine consciousness, the primordial power comparable to the martial arts level, like an invisible sword, stabs towards the ancestor of Beiming.


    "Huh?" The ancestor Beiming frowned. He just displayed a powerful attack, but he didn''t have time to react at this time, and he sensed that it was an invisible attack that could not be defended at all.


    "Humph!"


    The ancestor Beiming was finally attacked by the shock wave of Divine Sense, and the primordial spirit trembled and couldn''t help groaning. But his primordial spirit was very powerful, and this attack only shocked his primordial spirit, and did not cause substantial damage.


    However, this kind of mental attack made the ancestors of Beiming very jealous. In fact, the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent were very jealous of mental attacks because there was no way to defend against such attacks.


    Don''t underestimate the primordial tremor of the ancestor Beiming just now, if this is during the battle, this moment, it will be enough to make the ancestor Beiming face a fatal threat.


    It is a pity that the son of evil and Ye Tian are too weak to take the opportunity to severely damage the ancestor of Beiming.


    "It seems that the primordial power is still too weak. If I had a titled martial sage-level primordial spirit, I would be able to hurt the ancestor Beiming just now." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time, he was only testing the power of the divine consciousness shock wave, although he was a little disappointed. But he believes that when his soul is comparable to the title of Wu Sheng, it will definitely pose a threat to Wu Sheng.


    "Boy, I see who can save you this time, ancestor!" The ancestor Beiming stared at Ye Tian with murderous expression. The boy in front of him is threatening more and more, and he is also proficient in mental attacks. Martial skill, if he becomes a martial sage, their Northern Ming family will definitely be out of luck.


    "Run separately!" Evil Son frowned, and then said through a voice transmission.


    Before the words fell, he had torn the space and moved away.


    "Damn!" Ye Tian cursed secretly, and had to tear the space to escape. He still underestimated the strength of a great sage.


    Even if he was hit hard by the big bang talisman, even if he and the son of evil joined forces, he still seemed vulnerable to the ancestor Beiming.


    "Want to go?" The ancestor Bei Ming smiled coldly, glanced slightly at the direction where the son of evil was leaving, and then no longer hesitated, chasing after Ye Tian.


    Although Ye Tian''s teleportation was very far, it was still far behind the ancestor Beiming. He was quickly forced out of the different space by the ancestor Beiming, and even his arm was cut off.


    "Little beast, the ancestor will not go to you right away, the ancestor will let you feel the approach of death step by step, making you desperate, hahaha!" The ancestor Beiming carried the dazzling divine sword and stepped into the air. , His eyes were full of chills.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, continuing to tear the space and teleport, he didn''t dare to stay for a while now.


    As for being cut off by the ancestor of Beiming, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he had a martial arts-level body, and as long as there was a piece of flesh left, he could quickly recover.


    Just save your life.


    "Run, run slowly, the ancestor will have to see how much of your original power can repair your body." The ancestor Beiming followed Ye Tian, ??and from time to time he severely inflicted a sword on Ye Tian.


    You know, every time you repair your body, Ye Tian''s original strength will consume some. After all, even a Martial Saint, it is impossible to repair the body countless times.


    If the original power is exhausted, Ye Tian will not be able to repair his body. Like the golden bones that Ye Tian saw in the land of the conferred gods, it is because the martial arts powerhouse has exhausted the original power and cannot repair the body, leaving the holy bones. .


    "How to do?"


    "Do I want to merge with the small world again to attract the catastrophe?"


    Ye Tian thought anxiously while running away.


    But this time was different from the time in the Evil Forbidden Land. Even if he attracted the tribulation, the ancestor Beiming could retreat a distance and follow him far.


    At that time, Ye Tian, ??who was severely injured by Heavenly Tribulation, was not even the opponent of the ancestor of Beiming.


    "Huh? That''s..." At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly shrank his pupils. He saw a pavilion not far in front of him. A familiar blood-robed middle-aged man was sitting in the pavilion. Pour and drink by yourself.


    The blood-robed middle-aged man''s deep eyes seemed to see through the space and smiled at Ye Tian in the different space.


    "Master!" Ye Tian was very pleasantly surprised, as if grabbing a tree trunk when he fell off a cliff, quickly tore out of the different space and flew to the pavilion.


    "Little beast, why don''t you run away?" Ancestor Beiming''s cold laughter followed ~www.novelhall.com~ There was also a sharp sword light, with a powerful force, slashing towards Ye Tian , And even shrouded the pavilion in it.


    Feeling the power of this sword light, Ye Tian did not run away this time, but looked at the blood-robed middle-aged man in front of him, that is, the Blood Demon Sword.


    The Blood Demon Sword Saint put down the wine glass and slowly stood up, a **** field, centered on him, swept in all directions.


    "Hmph!" The Blood Demon Sword Sage looked at the ancestor Beiming, snorted coldly, a giant palm turned out, and directly clamped the sharp sword light and crushed it to pieces.


    "Blood Demon!" At this time, the ancestor Bei Ming saw clearly the face of the Blood Demon Blade Saint, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Dare to chase and kill my disciple, it''s just looking for death!" After the blood demon sword sage crushed the sword light, he kicked the ancestor Beiming directly. The ancestor Beiming wanted to dodge, but found that he was caught The Scarlet Domain was firmly imprisoned.


    "This...this is the sanctuary, have you been promoted to the realm of the holy king?" The ancestor Beiming stared at the saint of blood demon sword with all his face.


    ...

 Chapter 860： Departure ceremony

    The blood-colored realm enveloped this world. In this realm, the Blood Demon Blade Sage was the ruler. His powerful primordial spirit carried the power of the realm to suppress it, and even the ancestor Beiming trembled.


    "boom!"


    The Saint Blood Demon Knife shot immediately, a blood-red magic knife, shining with dazzling light, as if ten thousand demons were crying, shattering this space.


    "Bei Ming Divine Palm!" The ancestor Bei Ming yelled. He once again unleashed the strongest attack, breaking the shackles of the Scarlet Domain, and facing the blood-red magic knife.


    However, the magic sword is incomparable, and its terrifying power is like a huge wave rolling up in the sea, and it will fly out the ancestor of Beiming at once, and the blood will spray wildly.


    "Huh?" There was a strange color in the eyes of the Saint Blood Demon Blade, and he asked in doubt: "Old Bei Ming, why has your strength become so weak?"


    Not far away, the ancestor Beiming vomited blood again, he would become so weak, first created by the king, and then by Ye Tian''s big explosion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so easily suppressed by the sanctuary of Sanctuary of Blood Demon Blade.


    You know, the ancestor of Beiming is a strong man at the peak of the Great Sage, and he is only a step away from the holy king. If he was at the peak, he could not be so easily hit by the Blood Demon Sword.


    Of course, the ancestor Bei Ming would definitely not say these things, he stared at the Saint Blood Demon Sword with resentment: "Okay, today I admit the ancestor."


    He is also a determined person, knowing that the Blood Demon Blade Saint is here, he can''t kill Ye Tian anyway, and immediately tears the space and teleports.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint frowned, but did not continue to catch up. After all, he was not far from the ancestor of Beiming, and he could not kill the ancestor of Beiming.


    Moreover, the ancestor Beiming is a member of the Holy Land Alliance. As the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, he can''t kill the Martial Saint of the Holy Land Alliance casually, otherwise, he will provoke a battle between the two major forces.


    "Master, you turned out to be the Holy King!"


    Seeing the ancestor Beiming retreating, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief and greeted him excitedly.


    As soon as the sanctuary came out, he knew that the Blood Demon Blade Saint was a strong man in the Saint King realm. This was already the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, second only to the titled Martial Saint.


    Moreover, with the exception of the titled martial sage of the emperor, most of the titled martial sages are in self-seal.


    Therefore, on the bright side of the Shenzhou Continent, the Saint King is the strongest existence.


    "You have become a Heaven-defying Wuzun now, and it is comparable to Wusheng. Haha, both of our masters and apprentices are Wusheng. This is rare in the mainland of China!" The Blood Demon Sage looked at Ye Tian with relief. Smiled.


    When Ye Tian came to the Sea of ??Three Swords, he learned about Ye Tian''s whereabouts through ubiquity, and has been observing in secret since then.


    I have to say that the disciple accepted by this accident shocked him time and time again, and surprised him again and again.


    "To be honest, when I accepted you as a teacher, I didn''t expect you to have today''s achievements. I didn''t expect my blood demon to miss my eyes. Although your kid has no special physique, his soul talent is extremely powerful." Dao Sheng sighed.


    He is a little strange now, Ye Tian didn''t have any special physique back then, and any genius in China mainland could be better than Ye Tian. But such a person has reached the pinnacle of the mainland China step by step, overwhelming the younger generation of mainland China.


    Now he has achieved the Heaven-defying Wuzun, the strongest genius of the ancient and ancient times, and he has reached the level of the peerless Tianjiao.


    "Hehe, Master, you have praised, I am still far behind you." Ye Tianqian said.


    talent?


    Ye Tian has never put talent in his eyes. For a warrior, what really matters is his own strength.


    What about talents? The son of evil back then was not also harmed by the demon ancestor, and almost fell. It was not the reason why his strength was not as good as the demon ancestor.


    Today''s Ye Tian, ??had it not been for the presence of the Blood Demon Sword Saint, I am afraid it would have been difficult to escape the poisonous hand of the Northern Ming ancestor.


    The so-called talent is just relative to the people of the same generation. In the mainland of China, strength is still respected. Without strength, talent is useless.


    Only by mastering powerful strength can we cross the Chinese mainland.


    Just like the Blood Demon Sword Saint who has reached the realm of the Saint King, when the titled Martial Saint is not born, he is almost invincible on the mainland of China.


    "You can have such an attitude, not proud, very good, very good!" The Blood Demon Blade Saint nodded in praise, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and smiled bitterly: "I said for the teacher before, wait for you to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun. Later, I will give you some gifts. Later, my teacher discovered that you are getting stronger and stronger, and it is estimated that ordinary gifts are useless to you, so he specially killed an evil martial sage, seized his essence and blood, and prepared to let You practiced the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions body, but you didn¡¯t expect your kid to have already practiced the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions.¡±


    The existence of the Blood Demon Blade Sage has long discovered Ye Tian¡¯s body comparable to Wu Sage¡¯s body, and even the primordial spirit comparable to Wu Sage, which made him sigh. It was the first time he saw such a powerful Wu Zun. .


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Tian was moved when he heard this. Don''t look at the blood demon sword saint reaching the holy king state, but it is not that simple to kill a martial saint, and the blood demon saint might not be able to pay a lot. cost.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s thanks, the Blood Demon Sword Saint was a little silly. After all, he had said at the beginning that he would give Ye Tian a big gift, but now this big gift is useless to Ye Tian, ??which makes him a little embarrassed.


    A dignified saint king, if there is no apprenticeship ceremony to send his apprentices, he would not be laughed at.


    After thinking about it, Gorefiend Sabre gritted his teeth and said: "Well, let me give you a petal of the law of flowers for the teacher."


    "boom!"


    As soon as the sacred words of the Blood Demon Sword fell, he released the flower of his own law, a blood-red mournful flower floating above his head, exuding the power of the law of killing.


    "Is this the flower of the law of killing?" Ye Tian stared at the flower of the law, because he knew that when he was promoted to the martial sage, he would also condense the flower of the law.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw Saint Blood Demon Sword reach out to grab a petal of the Flower of Law, and forcefully pluck it off.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and at the same time he understood the meaning of the words of the Blood Demon Blade Sage, and immediately exclaimed: "Master, no!"


    You know, the flower of law is the foundation of Martial Saint, even a drop of a petal can cause great harm to Martial Saint.


    However, it was too late for Ye Tian to make a sound. The Blood Demon Blade Saint did not hesitate to pluck the blood red petals abruptly.


    "Master!" Ye Tian was so touched that he couldn''t speak, let alone a master and apprentice, even his relatives couldn''t do this.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a petal. When you find some treasure for the teacher, you will be able to recover within a hundred years." The blood demon saint''s face was a little pale, but he said nonchalantly, pushing the blood-red petal to the leaf. day.


    Ye Tian wanted to say more, but he heard the blood demon saint shout: "Concentrate and meditate, hurry up and fuse this petal."


    Ye Tian helplessly, in order to avoid the waste of blood and blood, he could only sit cross-legged and began to fuse the petals of the flower of law.


    I saw the blood-red petals, carrying a burst of blood-colored energy fluctuations, directly integrated into the power of the eighth law of killing that Ye Tian had only recently understood.


    The power of the eighth law of killing, with the help of this petal, immediately thrived, and suddenly grew into the realm from childhood, rushed to the realm of Dacheng, and continued to advance towards the realm of perfection.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the power of this eighth law of killing has been promoted to the realm of perfection.


    Ye Tian then slowly opened his eyes.


    The power of the eight complete laws of killing, only the power of the last perfect law of killing, he can prepare for the flower of the law of cohesion.


    "Yes, it''s only possible to complete without the power of a killing law." After seeing Ye Tian''s eight complete killing laws, the pale face of the blood demon saint could not help showing a trace of rosy.


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Tian saluted respectfully.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword waved his hand after hearing the words, and said: "I am a master, I have not taught you how long since I received you. Alas, I am ashamed to say. This is the material for the cultivation of the seventh layer of the Ninth Revolution. It¡¯s useless if I keep it, so let¡¯s give it to you, and this book is all about the experience left by the teacher in understanding the law of killing over the years. I hope it will be useful to you."


    "Hehe, although the disciple has already practiced the seventh level of the Ninth Revolution, these things can be used by your disciple and grandchildren." Ye Tian smiled and took it.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword shook his head and said: "You are talking about your son, right? He was snatched by your guardian elder, and the old immortal cultivated himself, so where is this thing needed?"


    "Master misunderstood. I have accepted two apprentices over the years. The eldest one is Xiao Panpan, who has a spirit devouring body, and he has extraordinary talent. The second one is Zhang Xiaofan, who has a purple martial soul, and his talent is a bit short. Leave things for him." Ye Tian said.


    "Oh, there is actually a spirit devouring body. I remembered it for the teacher. After I go back, I will ask the people below to inquire about this little guy''s information. This physique is very extraordinary, and you should cultivate it. Although it may not be as good as you, Becoming a martial sage is not a problem." The Blood Demon Blade Saint could not help but surprise.


    If Xiao Panpan also became a martial sage, then they would be a three-sage sage, placed in the entire Shenzhou Continent, it would be enough to cause a sensation and be passed down as a generational story.


    Therefore, the Blood Demon Blade Saint seemed very excited. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has reached his level, his strength has reached the peak, and face is the most important thing.


    Some martial arts level experts, in addition to their comparative strength, are better than their own disciples.


    In the past, the Blood Demon Blade Saint didn''t accept Ye Tian, ??but he was often despised by the old guys everywhere. With Ye Tian this time, he could finally take a good breath.


    "After the next meeting, let Ye Tian go to teach those juniors severely, hehe!"


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint secretly looked forward to it. If the old guys knew that Ye Tian was his apprentice, their expressions would be very exciting. Thinking of this, he was very excited, hoping that the next conference would come soon everywhere.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what the Blood Demon Sage was thinking. He only saw his master there with a smirk, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Looking for a monthly pass... Ye Tian is about to return to Beihai, and he is back home, so he urgently needs some monthly passes to buy gifts to take home. ¡¿()

 Chapter 861： Space Rune

    After taking a short rest, Ye Tian and the Blood Demon Blade Sage went on the road together, heading to the Tianfeng Empire. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Along the way, the master and apprentice kept talking, and Ye Tian took this opportunity to inquire about many secrets about the mainland of China.


    After all, Blood Demon Blade Saint can become a powerhouse at the Saint King level, and he knows many things about the mainland of China.


    "You now have the strength comparable to Martial Saint, and some things can be known to you, let''s talk about your status as a teacher first." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said, explaining his own identities one by one.


    The Blood Demon Sword Sage came out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea that year. Like Ye Tian, ??he spent a period of time in the Three Swords Sea. After he was promoted to Emperor Wu, he came to the Chinese mainland to experience.


    It was a long period of time. At that time, the Blood Demon Blade Saint did not have the talent of Ye Tian, ??and he was unhappy in the Shenzhou Continent.


    You know, a casual cultivator, who is not talented, wants to be famous on the mainland of China, it is almost impossible.


    It took more than a thousand years for the Blood Demon Blade Sage to reach the half-step martial sage realm, and then together with the Death Venerable and the others, to trespass through the forbidden area of ??evil demons, obtain the death truth, and become a martial sage.


    After becoming a martial sage, Venerable Death finally became vigorous for a period of time, but the martial sage who was in the loose cultivator did not live very well, and was often suppressed by those from the sacred land and the sacred land.


    At this time, the Blood Demon Sage understood that even if he became a Martial Saint, he still needed a backing.


    In the end, he chose Ubiquitous, but Ubiquitous revenue is very strict, even if it is Wu Sheng, it will take years of tests.


    However, Wu Sheng has a long life span, and the Blood Demon Sword Sage is committed to being everywhere, so he made up his mind. It took him a hundred years to complete the test of ubiquity and finally joined the ubiquity.


    Later, he went through ubiquitous missions again and again, accomplished very well, and finally became the ubiquitous Supreme Elder.


    "So, it''s no wonder that in the Three Swords Sea, in the Skywind Empire, the ubiquitous branch presidents were very good to me, they seem to be the master''s face." Ye Tian secretly thought, he had guessed it a long time ago. The Blood Demon Sword Sage has something to do with ubiquity, but I didn''t expect the Blood Sword Sage to have such a high status in Ubiquity.


    "Apprentice, the teacher is now the ubiquitous Taishang elder. There is a recommended quota. As long as you are willing to join the ubiquity, you are guaranteed by the teacher. You don¡¯t even need to pass some tests, you can directly become ubiquitous. One of the great elders." The Blood Demon Sword Saint said suddenly.


    Everywhere, in addition to the president, below are the Supreme Elders, the Great Elders, and the Elders.


    Elders are all powerful in the realm of Wu Zun, and as long as they reach the realm of Wu Sage, they can automatically become the great elders.


    But if you want to become a Supreme Elder, you must at least have the strength of the Great Sage Realm and contribute a lot to everywhere.


    "Master, I am the saint son of Nine Heavens Palace after all, can I join Everywhere?" Ye Tian was moved, but still asked.


    The benefits of joining ubiquitous are obvious. As long as ubiquitous and ubiquitous are the backers, those sacred places and gods will not dare to act on him casually, otherwise they will be the enemy of ubiquitous.


    Ubiquitous is not the Zhenwu Academy. Its power is spread across the entire Shenzhou Continent. There are many martial arts-level powerhouses, and they are the existence of the gods that dare not provoke casually.


    Moreover, having become the ubiquitous great elder, Ye Tian can buy the items he needs first through ubiquity at any time, and there are all kinds of benefits, which are unimaginable.


    "What does that matter?" Saint Blood Demon Sword waved his hand and smiled, "If we change to another force, we will not recruit everywhere, but Nine Heavens Palace is a special force, its status is very transcendent, and The power of the Chinese mainland has nothing to do with it, so you can join everywhere. Moreover, as long as you don¡¯t say that you are the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, who will know? Could anyone dare to go to Beihai to inquire about your identity?"


    Ye Tian smiled, dare to go to Beihai to find out his identity? Isn''t that looking for death?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian nodded and said: "Okay, I am willing to join everywhere."


    The Blood Demon Sword was overjoyed when he heard the words, and laughed: "Okay, the distance is everywhere. The next conference will be soon. I will nominate you at that time. With your strength, you should be able to pass immediately. This is everywhere. I will give you the token of the Great Elder."


    Having said that, the Blood Demon Blade Saint took out a golden token from the small world and handed it to Ye Tian.


    "Don''t underestimate this token, it can not only represent your ubiquitous identity, but can also be used to transmit information." said the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    "Transmitting information?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    "When a warrior is promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, he can obtain a ray of space law power. In ancient times, rune masters refined space runes. As long as you control the power of that space law, you can pass information through space runes. Pass it to another space rune." said the blood demon saint.


    He continued: "In this token, space runes are integrated. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now."


    "How to test?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you leave a record of my token in your token, then you can contact me no matter when and where it is." After that, the Blood Demon Knife Saint took out a purple gold one. The token slightly collided with Ye Tian''s golden token.


    In an instant, Ye Tian saw a silver light flashing by.


    "Now you poke your spirit into it, and see what you can find?" Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded his head and then dived into Divine Mind. Suddenly he felt a broad field of vision. Inside this token, he called himself a space, and there was also a figure of the Blood Demon Blade Sage, who looked exactly the same as the Blood Demon Blade Sage.


    "Master, how should I use this?" Ye Tian withdrew from the spirit and asked curiously.


    "I''m teleporting out now, and you''ll know after you put the spirit of mind into the token again." After hearing the words of the blood magic knife, he directly tore the space and teleported away, and it disappeared suddenly.


    Even Ye Tian''s Shennian visit could not sense the existence of Blood Demon Sabre.


    "It seems that Master has gone far!" Ye Tian thought about it, and once again peeked into the golden token in his hand.


    "How is it? Can you hear the teacher speaking?"


    In the space inside the token, the image of the blood demon sword saint was still expressionless, but at the next moment, Ye Tian suddenly found that the blood demon sword saint, who was originally expressionless, actually smiled.


    "Master... Master, this can really be contacted!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "Haha, as long as you are not in those secret realms, we can use this token to communicate anytime, anywhere." Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled.


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited. This is a good thing. Then ask Ba Liming if he can do it. If family and friends have a space rune in the future, then don''t worry about being unable to contact.


    Ye Tian thought that Ba Liming was the master of runes, and he was able to refine artifacts, so he should be able to refine such spatial runes.


    "Okay, with this token, our master and apprentice will be able to communicate anytime and anywhere in the future. If you encounter any danger, you can also tell the teacher through this token, and the teacher can arrive immediately." After a while, the Saint Blood Demon Sword teleported back again, and said with a smile.


    "Master, how far were we just now?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I just teleported for a while, it should be as far apart as three empires." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with a smile, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about distance at all. In front of space power, any distance is equal to zero. However, some secrets are isolated. Space, so it can¡¯t be connected with space runes."


    Ye Tian nodded in excitement, this is simply a mobile phone, so convenient.


    At the moment, the two continued to rush to the Tianfeng Empire. On the way, Ye Tian also asked about the road to trial.


    This time, the Blood Demon Sabre Saint became a little dignified, and he said solemnly: "The road to trial is not easy, especially at this time, many martial arts level powerhouses are focused on the road of trial. If it is not necessary, I advise You still wait until you are promoted to Martial Saint before you go to the trial road."


    Immediately, the Blood Demon Blade Saint gave Ye Tian a detailed explanation of the trial road.


    This trial road is actually a difficult road left by the ancient times for geniuses to experience, and then the ancient times ended and it was deserted. However, at the peak of the ancient times, Jiuxiao Tianzun led people to reopen this path, allowing the younger generations of genius disciples to experience it.


    On this road, there are many relics left by ancient strong men, there are many relics left by ancient strong men, and even the remains of Tianzun. But in the same way, these ancient and ancient powerhouses left many dangerous places when they left their remains.


    So this road is a road where opportunities and dangers coexist.


    Moreover, after so many years of development, most of the treasures on this road have been acquired by people, and the remaining treasures are either hidden or too dangerous for no one to dare to explore.


    In addition, there are almost 70% to 80% of the martial arts of the Shenzhou Continent concentrated here, so it can be said that there are strong people everywhere, and it is the strongest trial place in the Shenzhou Continent.


    You know, only a half-step martial sage can be qualified to enter this trial road, so the martial artist inside is at least a half-step martial sage.


    Wu Sheng is everywhere ~www.novelhall.com~ Great Sage, Saint King level powerhouse, and often appear.


    "Master, have you also been to the trial road?" Ye Tian suddenly asked curiously.


    "Of course I have been." The Blood Demon Sage said with a smile, "After reaching the realm of the Great Sage, the teacher went to the trial road. That time, the teacher and a dozen martial sages went to explore a strong man. In the end, although half of the people died in the ruins, the teacher also got some treasures, otherwise it would not be possible to be promoted to the realm of the holy king so quickly."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, half of the people died, that was all Wu Sheng, the treasure on this trial road is not so easy to obtain.


    "With your talents, once you are promoted to the martial sage realm, you will be at least at the great sage level. At that time, if you go to the trial road, your safety will be much better. You have to remember that in the trial road, the most dangerous The place is where the treasures are. Sometimes, you must do what you can, and you can''t kill yourself because of the treasures." The Blood Demon Sage reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, anyway, he won''t go to the trial road for the time being, not to mention being promoted to the martial sage realm, at least he has to wait until his vitality reaches the titled martial sage realm.


    ...

 Chapter 862： Billboard

    Finally, Ye Tian also specifically asked the Saint Blood Demon Sword where the entrance to the trial road was, and was told that it was in the Valley of Wind and Clouds.


    The mainland of China is vast and boundless, and naturally there is no shortage of strange people and strange things. This Fengyun Valley is a territory called the Fengyun Family. Their family has been guarding the intersection of the trial road since ancient times and is called the guardian.


    And this Fengyun family also has a special hobby, that is, they like to make some strong ranking lists, this list is called Fengyun Bang, is the highest ranking list of warriors in the mainland of China.


    The so-called Billboard, as long as the strong who can stir the situation can be on the list, ranked according to each other''s strength.


    Moreover, because the Fengyun family belongs to the neutral forces in the mainland of China, and has guarded the entrance of the trial road for generations, and has made friends with all the major forces in the mainland of China, their rankings are very accurate.


    From high to low, this list is divided into five lists: Holy List, Tianjiao List, Dragon and Phoenix List, Good Man List, and Evil Man List. Each list has only ten places.


    The so-called saint list, naturally only after reaching the realm of martial sage, can it be climbed, and it is the list that all martial sages compete for except for the title of martial sage.


    The ten martial sages on the sacred list are all the most powerful martial sages on the mainland of China, almost the strongest existence below the title of martial sage, and the top few are even closer to the title of martial sage.


    Martial Saints like Blood Demon Blade Saint, who had just been promoted to the Saint King realm, couldn''t even rank tenth.


    As for the Tianjiao list, it is a bit complicated. This list does not have a ranking order, nor is it ranked according to strength, but only some recognized strongest geniuses can be on the list.


    There are Martial Saints and Wu Zun on the Tianjiao list. They may not be very strong, but their talent is definitely the strongest person in the mainland of China, and they are recognized geniuses among geniuses.


    People who can be on this list are called peerless Tianjiao.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint told Ye Tian that this time Ye Tian defeated Emperor Shixin in the Qinglong Academy and showed the strength of the Heaven-defying Wuzun. I am afraid that the Fengyun family has already known it. It will not be long before he will be on the list of Tianjiao and become a peerless. Tianjiao.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Rankings belonged to some of the top genius rankings, and those who were able to be on the list were at the lowest level of Wu Zun.


    Like the previous Di Shixin, it ranked third on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that when he swept through the five great temples and left Zhenwu Academy, he had already boarded the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings and ranked ninth.


    However, this time Ye Tian defeated Emperor Shixin and revealed the strength of Tianjiao Wuzun, and I am afraid he can jump directly to the Tianjiao ranking.


    The remaining lists of good people and evil people, as the name suggests, are lists of some great good people and great evil people.


    Of course, the so-called evil people are people who are full of evil. Among them are Wu Sheng and Wu Zun, all of them are extremely evil warriors, and all are wanted by the entire Shenzhou mainland.


    However, the good people on the list of good people are not some people who specialize in doing good things, but some celebrities with very good morals. They are strong and weak, but without exception, they have two things in common. One is good character and the other is famous. Only when these two conditions are met at the same time can he enter the list of good people.


    In addition, there are some miscellaneous lists, listing some alchemists, array wizards, etc., but the most important ones in Fengyun Valley are the above five lists, which are well known by all warriors in the mainland of China.


    A warrior, if it can be on the top of the list, it is definitely a great honor.


    For the warriors below Wu Zun, perhaps they can only look up to the Fengyun List, but for the powerhouses above Wu Zun, all are working towards the Fengyun List.


    Even some martial sages challenged to enter the holy list.


    "Apprentice, really speaking, the Sacred List and the Tianjiao List are the highest ranking lists. The Sacred List represents the strongest martial sages below the title of Wusheng, and the Tianjiao List represents the strongest geniuses in the mainland of China. The existence that has the most hope to become a titled Martial Saint has received the most attention of all."


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with some envy and pride, even though he himself could not be on the holy list, his apprentice could enter the Tianjiao list. This is definitely a matter of fame.


    "Master, do you have a list of these rankings?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, he wanted to know who are strong on the Shengbang and Tianjiao rankings.


    "Of course there is. Basically, some Wu Sheng and Wu Zun have such lists, and we have a cooperative relationship with Fengyun Valley everywhere, and we can openly sell these lists." The Saint of Blood Demon Knife heard the words and took out five from the small world. The book was thrown to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and it was the top five rankings, the Sacred List and the Tianjiao List.


    "So thick? It''s just a few names, why is there such a thick record on a list?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "How many names?" Saint Blood Demon Sword sneered when he heard the words, and said: "Do you think these lists are just listing people? Everyone on the list has related records, what is the origin of their identity? , There are also some battle records, which are all listed clearly, and even who they like are recorded."


    Ye Tian was embarrassed when he heard the words, he opened the sacred list among them, and suddenly a piece of character information came into view.


    Sword Master, whose real name is Sword Slave, is number one in the holy list.


    "Sword slave?"


    "What a strange name?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, this didn''t seem to be the name of the number one in the holy list at all, he couldn''t help but continue to look at it, but he was shocked when he did not expect this look.


    In the mainland of China, there is a very famous place called Zhujian Villa. They are the best swordsmiths in the mainland of China. However, some famous swords on the mainland of China are all from the villa.


    The swordsmiths of this sword-making villa, when casting the sword, would select some servants to guard and take care of the sword, and these servants were called sword slaves.


    However, these sword slaves will be killed when the sword is cast and used to open the seal.


    It can be said that the practice of the Sword Sword Villa is very cruel, but according to the words of the Sword Sword Villa, these sword slaves are carefully selected people. Only when they are used to open the seal can the sword casting succeed, so outsiders can only open it. Close one eye.


    However, once, when the Forge Sword Villa created a powerful sacred sword, the sword slave who was used to Kaifeng did not die, but saved a small life.


    This incident surprised the Swordsman Villa very much, but since the sword had been opened, they did not continue to kill the sword slave. But they didn''t know that after the sword had swallowed the sword slave''s blood, it already recognized him as the master.


    Later, the cultivation base of this sword slave became higher and higher, and his status in the sword villa also increased. In the end, he married the daughter of the old owner of the sword villa and became a generation of sword master.


    Because he doesn''t have a name, and his kendo is the strongest in the Shenzhou Continent and the strongest martial artist, he is called the Juggernaut.


    It can be said that the life of this sword slave is a legend, admired by many warriors in the mainland of China.


    "There are such characters, sure enough, the Shenzhou Continent is vast and endless, there are no surprises!" Ye Tian sighed after reading it.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint glanced at him and smiled: "This senior is indeed a legend, and some people say that he has been promoted to the title of Martial Saint, but no one has confirmed it."


    "Master, didn''t you say that the titled martial sage can''t enter the holy list?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "Senior Juggernaut is very low-key. He hasn''t fought with anyone for thousands of years, so no one knows his true strength. Unless he shows the strength of the titled martial sage, he will still be shot at the top of the holy list." said the blood demon sword sage. .


    With that said, Ye Tian suddenly understood that the existence of the top few of the sacred lists, after thousands of years, might also have the title of martial sage.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to look around.


    The strong on the sacred list are all the strongest among the martial sages. Ye Tian didn''t know a single one, and he hadn''t even heard of it.


    Among them, there are solitary cultivators, but most of them are the powerful, or even the leaders of the big forces.


    However, the existence of the third place in the sacred list made Ye Tian a little surprised, because this person was the palace owner of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace.


    It''s just that the origin of the palace lord of the outer palace is very rare, and he doesn''t even have a name. It was only because he defeated the third strong in the holy list that he was promoted to third in the holy list.


    This made Ye Tian a little disappointed. He wanted to know the information about the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace.


    "The outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace is very mysterious. It is basically independent of the Shenzhou Continent. Like the sacred soils, they are all transcendent forces. However, they rarely deal with people from the Shenzhou Continent, so few people know their information. "The Blood Demon Blade Saint said.


    Ye Tian nodded, then took out the Tianjiao list and continued to look at it.


    The Tianjiao rankings are not divided into rankings. The peerless Tianjiao above are all tied for existence. Their strength may be strong or weak, but the talent is the strongest.


    Several of them surprised Ye Tian.


    One is Zifeng, possesses the Heavenly Tyrant''s blood, has unknown origin, and is against the heavens.


    "It must be him!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, Cangtian Tyrant Blood is the ten strongest special physique, how could there be a second one, this purple wind must be the purple-haired youth who appeared in the evil demon forbidden area.


    Ye Tian remembered this name deeply.


    Jian Wuchen~www.novelhall.com~ The son of the Juggernaut, the young master of the forged sword villa, and the guard against the sky, this is another name that surprised Ye Tian.


    Laozi is the number one in the sacred list, and his son is a peerless Tianjiao. This sword-making villa is really powerful. I am afraid it is no less than a super power everywhere.


    In addition, to Ye Tian¡¯s surprise, the Evil Son also appeared on it. This made him guess Zifeng at once, and he must have revealed it. Otherwise, how could the Fengyun Family learn about the existence of the Evil Son so soon? .


    There is another name that is familiar and unfamiliar. It is said that it is familiar because his surname is Emperor, from the emperor''s family, and it is unfamiliar because Ye Tian knows him but has never seen him.


    Don''t guess, this person is the eldest brother of Di Shixin, the young master of the Di Family, Di San.


    "Di San!" Ye Tian flashed his eyes and remembered the name. He knew that sooner or later, he would face this person, and now he carefully read the record of this person.


    This person is very mysterious, and only the Fengyun family has some records of him.


    [Sorry, it¡¯s a bit late today, but the two will not be less, there will be a chapter later] ()

 Chapter 863： Heart change

    Di San is not his real name. Few people know his real name. The name Di San was modified by himself after he grew up.


    According to him, his father is number one in the world, his mother is number two in the world, and he is the third in the world.


    Compared to Emperor Shixin, Emperor III was born many years earlier, so that few people knew his information. On the top of the Tianjiao list, Ye Tian saw some information about Emperor San. This person has already made a name for himself, and is already in the martial arts realm.


    Moreover, there were as many as seven martial sages who died under this man, and their records were extremely brilliant.


    "This Zidi (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om has a strong connotation and super talent. It is currently in the realm of the Great Sage, but already has the strength of the Holy King. When he is promoted to the realm of the Holy King, it will be very It may be comparable to the titled Martial Saint." Sheng said solemnly.


    These peerless geniuses are all superb geniuses, comparable to the geniuses of the ancient and ancient times. If they don''t become a martial sage, once they become a martial sage, they will definitely be the strongest existence in the martial sage.


    Ye Tian nodded solemnly, this person is currently not something he can contend with, and at least he has to wait until he is promoted to the martial sage realm.


    "When you arrive in the Tianfeng Empire, I will send you here. This place is close to the North Sea. No one dares to attack you here." Three days later, the two finally came to the Tianfeng Empire and turned to say.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were swept away, and with his primordial spirit comparable to Wusheng, the entire Tianfeng Empire was enveloped in an instant.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "Master, your two disciples happened to be in the Tianfeng Empire. Since they are here, you might as well meet them and give some guidance."


    "Good boy, you, as a master, didn''t teach you, but let me, the master ancestor, help you." The Blood Demon Sword Saint suddenly laughed angrily.


    "It looks like I didn''t teach my disciples when I was old, right?" Ye Tian said with a smile upon hearing this.


    Saint Blood Demon Blade was immediately embarrassed. He only threw some secrets to Ye Tian at first, and he didn''t make it better than Ye Tian. He was considered the most incompetent master.


    Thinking of this, the Blood Demon Sword Saint smiled bitterly, and said: "Well, anyway, the old man has nothing to do, just point these two juniors."


    Ye Tian smiled, there was a strong man in the Saint King realm who personally guided him, and Xiao Panpan couldn''t even make progress.


    Moreover, the next time will be a good start, this time just to lay the foundation for these two apprentices, so that they can achieve good results in the royal hegemony.


    Right now, Ye Tian Shennian locked the positions of Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan, and moved over.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint followed.


    ...


    The Forest of Maple Blood, a large forest nearby, there are many fierce beasts, among them the Taishan force ape family is respected.


    At this time, two young people, one fat and one thin, were resting by the side of a towering tree.


    "I said Xiao Fanzi, don''t always practice. Sometimes you have to relax and eat a piece of meat... Uh, oh, it''s delicious... I thought that when Master brought me over from Chaotic Star Sea back then, I just left. Where to eat, that day, alas, I really miss it!" The fat young man leaned against the big tree, while eating barbecue, said endlessly.


    Not far away from him, a handsome young man in white, sitting cross-legged on the ground, had already entered concentration cultivation.


    The fat man disagreed, and continued to chatter, regardless of whether the white-clothed youth could listen or not, "This maple-blood forest is a good place. When the master passed by here, he borrowed a lot from the Taishan Liyuan clan, which is considered to be some friendship. , This time we are going to borrow some, presumably that group of monkeys won''t mind."


    This time, the white-clothed youth could not close his eyes to practice. He opened his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Big brother, the matter of the master back then has made this group of monkeys crazy. And I also heard that the monkey king has been promoted from the ninth level. At the tenth level of Emperor Wu, we are not opponents at all."


    "We are going to borrow and don''t need to fight. What are we afraid of?" The fat man said nonchalantly.


    The white-clothed youth smiled bitterly: "Big brother, you have drunk a lot of Monkey King wine back then, this thing is probably of no use to you, so why bother."


    "Stupid, big brother is thinking about you, you think it''s big brother, I want to drink monkey king wine myself!" The fat man glared at him and said awe-inspiringly.


    Hearing this, the white-clothed youth curled his lips, obviously because he wanted to drink, and blamed him.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian and Blood Demon Sword Saint were hiding in the void, looking at these two young men, they were brothers Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Half-step Wudi, um, as expected, even though you have suppressed the repair base, you still have been promoted to the half-step Wudi realm so quickly." Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Panpan and nodded in relief.


    Looking at that Zhang Xiaofan again, Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment: "What''s the matter?"


    At the time of the Tianfeng Empire, Zhang Xiaofan was only at the fifth level of Wuzong, but after so many years, with his purple talent, coupled with the training of the Royal Palace, how could he have such a cultivation level?


    Ye Tian didn''t notice, the Blood Demon Sabre Sage on the side was staring at Zhang Xiaofan, his eyes gleaming.


    "Okay, okay, okay, disciple, you really collected two good seedlings, these two boys are not easy!" Suddenly, the blood demon saint smiled, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and said, "Master, Panpan is okay. After all, there is a Spirit Devouring Body. But Xiaofan is just, looking at his current cultivation base, it is estimated that the will is not good, it is difficult to make a big difference!"


    Hearing the words, the saint of Blood Demon Sword gave Ye Tian a blank look, and hummed: "Although your talent is good, your eyesight is far worse, thinking that the future achievements of Zhang Xiaofan will not be lower than you."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan looked very ordinary, he was just a purple martial arts soul, a ninth-level cultivation base, heh...


    Suddenly, Ye Tian noticed a strange thing, that is, Zhang Xiaofan''s foundation is very thick, very solid.


    "What a solid foundation!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but look carefully at Zhang Xiaofan. Although the second apprentice was only at the ninth level of the Martial King, he seemed to be a big mountain, no, it was a hundred mountains, with a very solid foundation.


    "Yes, it''s the foundation. This is the first time that I have seen such a solid foundation as a teacher. If I''m not mistaken, this son should have a heart of innocence." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said excitedly.


    "Innocent heart?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint explained: "When you are born, your mind will change with time and experience. There is a saying that if life is just like the first time, it means to miss the first strand of heart. Take you for example, when you were in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, are you still who you are now?"


    Ye Tian fell into contemplation after hearing this. He has indeed undergone a lot of changes in his personality along the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. This is a natural growth, and everyone will be like this.


    "What about this innocent heart?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "People can change, but there are exceptions. People who have the heart of a child will not change. Their mind and character are as pure as a newborn baby. They will not change over time, nor will they change. Change with experience." said the blood demon saint.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Indeed, this time he met, he found that Xiao Panpan had changed a lot. In addition to being so greedy, his personality had changed, at least he became more mature. But the feeling Zhang Xiaofan gave him was the same as when he first met, without any change.


    "A person with a heart of innocence who cultivates without distracting thoughts is completely a piece of jade. His foundation is so strong, it must be related to your original teachings. You should let him lay the foundation and not easily break through the realm, so he follows Your teaching has such a solid foundation. If you change to someone else, even if you have the guidance of a master, you may not be able to practice in such a step-by-step manner." said the blood demon saint.


    Ye Tian nodded. He did refer to Zhang Xiaofan in this way. After all, the foundation was solid, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to make the foundation so solid.


    "The biggest advantage of the heart of the pure child is to break through the realm of the martial arts and the realm of the gods. People with the heart of the pure child have a very high probability of breaking through the gods of the martial arts and the gods. It is even higher than the genius with the ten strongest special physiques, so I Said that this son''s future achievements are not under you." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with some joy.


    The apprentice Ye Tian has already surprised him, and now these two disciples surprise him even more. If they are later promoted to Wusheng, they will be a four-sage, and the entire Shenzhou Continent will be a sensation.


    Thinking of this, the Blood Demon Sabre Saint said: "These two boys are very good. I will stay and give them guidance when the emperor''s battle for hegemony is about to begin. After they enter the five major temples, they will not be much worse than you. "


    "Master Lao is here." Ye Tian said absently, his mind was still echoing the message of the heart of the child.


    Bowl!


    Have i changed?


    changed.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sinking into contemplation. In his mind, thinking about the experiences of these years, he walked out of Yejia Village, and then practiced at the God Star Gate, traveled to Great Yan Country, and participated.


    Later, he left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, from Luan Xinghai, to the Tianfeng Empire, to the land of the gods, and even to the five great temples.


    Over the years, with the increase in strength, Ye Tian''s mind and personality have also changed.


    This is a kind of growth~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian didn''t pay attention before, but today, after hearing the words of Saint Blood Demon Blade, he was thoughtful.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to proceed so quickly, and I don''t know if it is good or bad?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint glanced at Ye Tian and couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    Heart change, this is a word only a few Wu Zun and Wu Sheng know.


    Want to advance from the realm of Wuzun to the realm of Wusheng, not only the power of the law, but the flower of the law.


    Heart change is one of the important transitional stages. Heart change will happen nine times, and each time is more terrifying. Only the more times you have survived, the greater the chance of being promoted to Martial Saint.


    The biggest reason why many Wu Zun failed to break through the martial sage is that they have not survived a few heart changes, or even once.


    This is a dangerous process, but also an opportunity.


    So seeing Ye Tian''s state, the Blood Demon Sword Saint immediately sealed off the surrounding space and protected him. At this time, Ye Tian should not be disturbed at all.

 Chapter 864： Steal wine

    Wu Zun who understands the power of the nine principles of perfection can theoretically condense the flower of the law, but is this flower of the law perfect? Can it withstand the power of the Martial Saint Realm? That might be the case. (Starting)


    As everyone knows, Wu Zun is the limit of mortal martial arts, and Wu Sheng has already stepped into the realm of gods with one foot.


    In addition to strength, the difference between God and mortal lies in the state of mind.


    Therefore, when the martial artist reaches the limit of Wu Zun, he will involuntarily change his mind. This is actually the evolution of the martial artist from a mortal to a god-man.


    Only when the state of mind evolves first, and then the flower of the law is condensed, it is the most perfect flower of the law.


    The flower of this perfect law can withstand the powerful power of Wu Sheng that surpasses mortals, and then can survive the catastrophe and become a real Wu Sheng.


    Moreover, whether the Flower of Law is perfect or not is also related to the chance of being promoted to the Valkyrie.


    A flower with impurity rules makes it difficult to be promoted to the **** of war.


    Like the current martial sage on the mainland of China, the flowers of the law condensed are all impurity. Even if it was the Blood Demon Sage, he had only experienced three heart changes at the beginning, so the flower of the law he condensed was also imperfect. It was pure luck and some other opportunities to be promoted to Martial Sage.


    In fact, Martial Saint who can experience three heart changes is already extraordinary.


    Like the three martial sages of the emperor''s family, after only one or two heart changes, they can become martial sages, mostly relying on the treasure that the emperor''s titled martial sage found for them.


    Like Wu Changfeng and the empress, they have not even experienced a change of heart. In addition to their lack of talent, it is also their fear of change.


    Because in the heart change, no matter how powerful you are, you may get lost in it, or even lose yourself.


    Many Wu Zuns are lost because of the changes in their hearts, and then suddenly go mad, or go crazy, or become a murderous demon, and some even abolish their cultivation, just like crazy.


    Therefore, some Wu Zun knows that going through a few more heart changes can increase the chance of being promoted to Martial Saint, but they still dare not experience heart changes because the process is too terrifying.


    Some successful martial arts, if not relying on treasures and chances, then he has experienced at least three heart changes.


    And those geniuses who can become titled martial sages, at least have completed five or six heart changes.


    As for people who have completed all nine heart changes, even in ancient times and ancient times, they are rare. I am afraid that only Tianzun can do this.


    The reason why the Blood Demon Blade Saint said that Zhang Xiaofan''s future achievements are limitless, the reason is the change of heart. Zhang Xiaofan, who has a heart of innocence, can experience nine changes of heart without any change.


    Although his talent is not top-notch, but with purple martial arts, coupled with Ye Tian''s help, becoming a martial sage in the future is very flat, easier than Ye Tian.


    And once you become a martial sage, with the opportunity of Zhang Xiaofan''s nine heart changes, then the chances of becoming a titled martial sage are very high, and even a great chance to become a martial arts.


    "Xiao Fanzi, it''s time to set off. Don''t worry, but a little monkey of Emperor Wudi''s tenth level can escape even if we can''t beat him. He won''t teleport anyway."


    When Ye Tian was undergoing a heart change, Xiao Panpan greeted Zhang Xiaofan and walked toward the depths of the Maple Blood Forest.


    At that time, Ye Tian had stolen the Monkey King Wine from Taishan Liyuan, so Xiao Panpan was very familiar with the road here, and he had already found out where the Monkey King Wine was.


    "Big brother, wait for me!" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a wry smile, and had to follow.


    After Ye Tian left the Tianfeng Empire that year, Zhang Xiaofan stayed in the Palace of the Warlords to practice, and only after reaching the realm of King Wu did he begin to practice everywhere in the Empire of Heaven.


    Seven years ago, Xiao Panpan came back from the troubled star posters and met Zhang Xiaofan who had experienced in the Tianfeng Empire. Although Zhang Xiaofan did not know the grown-up Xiao Panpan, the more Xiao Panpan recognized this junior at a glance, and immediately two The brothers recognize each other and practice together.


    After several years of getting along, Zhang Xiaofan has already known the character of this big brother. His big brother has three greeds: greedy, playful, and greedy.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is different. He only has cultivation in his heart. For others, cultivation is often very boring. Even if some strong people can tolerate the boring of this cultivation, they will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is a special case. He likes to practice very much, even if it is boring, he is very happy.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan''s progress is a bit slow compared to some geniuses with special physiques, he is very solid in every realm.


    So year after day, Zhang Xiaofan has created such a solid foundation.


    "These two uneasy little bastards!"


    In the void, the Blood Demon Blade Saint frowned. He wanted to protect Ye Tian now, but he couldn''t leave. He could only secretly control a ray of divine consciousness and catch up with the two brothers below.


    Compared to Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Panpan is obviously a veteran of thieves. He had already inquired about the location of the Monkey King Wine. At this time, he took Zhang Xiaofan and found a nearby place to lie in wait for the opportunity.


    As everyone knows, the character of the monkey is the most playful, which is very similar to Xiao Panpan.


    The same is true for the Monkey King at the tenth level of Emperor Wu. Even if he often needs training, he will also find opportunities to go out and wander around. After all, the nature of monkeys is difficult to change.


    On this day, Xiao Panpan took advantage of the Monkey King to go out to play, so he took Zhang Xiaofan to grab some Monkey King wine and ran away.


    Of course, the Monkey King Wine must have been guarded by Taishan Liyuan, and they were soon surrounded, but without the Monkey King, with the strength of Xiao Panpan''s half-step martial emperor, it was a **** road.


    "The strength of this kid is already comparable to that of the five great emperors at the time, not bad!" The Blood Demon Blade Saint secretly watched this scene, and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    With the strength of the five great emperors, Xiao Panpan will definitely be able to enter the top ten even if he goes to the land of the conferred gods. If he has the opportunity in the land of the conferred gods, he will even be able to beat the crowd like Ye Tian back then. .


    However, the reason why Xiao Panpan has such an achievement is that in addition to his talent for the Soul Eater, it is mainly his experience of studying at Zhenwu Academy.


    Others can enter the five great temples to practice only after participating in the emperor''s hegemony and standing out from the land of the gods.


    However, Xiao Panpan was brought into Zhenwu Academy by Ye Tian. He stayed at Zhenwu Academy for a long time. During this period, whether it was cultivation resources or some genius guidance, it was beyond the imagination of the outside world.


    You should know that the geniuses who can enter the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy are all geniuses among geniuses. Xiao Panpan''s stay with so many geniuses naturally makes great progress.


    Even the saint son Li Taibai often gave instructions to Xiao Panpan, and Xiao Panpan followed Jintaishan and Duanyun to listen to the instructions of some teachers in the inner courtyard. That was an unimaginable opportunity.


    Talents, cultivation resources, teachers, etc. Xiao Panpan lacks everything. This is what makes him the strength of today''s five emperors, and he is the pinnacle genius of the young generation on the mainland of China.


    In comparison, Zhang Xiaofan is much worse, whether it is cultivation level or talent, he is far worse.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete for hegemony this time, but his temperament is destined to be a late bloomer. Only after he is promoted to Martial Sage, he will be a blockbuster." The Blood Demon Blade Saint glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought to himself that he was ready. Point out this disciple and let him avoid some detours.


    Moreover, a person with a heart of innocence is a cultivating jade, as long as it is carefully carved, it will show dazzling brilliance.


    The Blood Demon Sword Saint felt that it was absolutely enough to point Zhang Xiaofan at the ninth level of the Martial King with his Saint King''s realm.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from the mountains and forests, making the whole earth tremble.


    Xiao Panpan, who was leading Zhang Xiaofan out of a **** road, couldn''t help but change his face, yelling: "Why did the Monkey King come back? This is too fast, right? What a shame..."


    "Big Brother!" Zhang Xiaofan was a little anxious, the Monkey King was not something they could deal with.


    "You go first, I''ll hold it!" Xiao Panpan yelled, threw Zhang Xiaofan out, and then greeted the huge monkey king who rushed.


    "Big Brother..." Zhang Xiaofan was shocked, but he couldn''t resist.


    Not far away, the Monkey King was full of anger, a pair of blood-red eyes, full of ferocious murderous intent, brandishing a pair of giant fists, and slammed towards Xiao Panpan.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Panpan was unwilling to show weakness and fisted him. He followed Ye Tian since he was a child. He had already obtained a lot of resources from Ye Tian and cultivated into the sixth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, so he was very concerned about his body. Have confidence.


    It is a pity that his cultivation base has not entered the realm of Emperor Wu after all. Compared with this Monkey King, it is much worse, and he was blown out by the Monkey King.


    However, Xiao Panpan''s physical body was also very powerful, he just squirted a mouthful of blood and suffered a very light injury.


    "Good fellow, this monkey king has been promoted to half-step martial arts, no wonder there is such a terrifying power!" Xiao Panpan and the monkey king punched together, and immediately knew the true strength of the monkey king. Recklessly, but fled towards the Maple Blood Forest.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who was not far away, had already escaped. He knew that leaving his own cultivation base would only drag Xiao Panpan, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    "Roar!" The Monkey King was furious~www.novelhall.com~, following Xiao Panpan not far behind, he also greeted a group of monkeys and grandchildren to follow, a large wave of Taishan great apes, in the entire Maple Blood Forest The vast and mighty.


    In the end, Xiao Panpan took Zhang Xiaofan and fled into the city of flames. Since the city of flames was destroyed by the Taishan Li ape clan last time, the imperial family of Tianfeng Empire has sent a half-step martial master to sit in this city. , So the defense of this city is already very strong, so there is no need to worry about the beast attacking the city in the Maple Blood Forest.


    However, even so, when the monkey king brought a large wave of monkey grandchildren to the bottom of the city of flames, he also frightened the soldiers who guarded the city wall.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate paled even more in fright, and hurriedly fled into the city of flames, closing the gates.


    The entire Flame City suddenly rustled and boiled.


    "Made, why am I so unlucky! The last time I came to Flame City, I was attacked by the Taishan Power Ape, this time again, I will never come to Flame City again." A middle-aged warrior wailed in the street.


    Not far away, when Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan heard this, they couldn''t help being full of controversy.


    ...

 Chapter 865： Master and Disciples Meet

    "Why are these Tarzan apes attacking the city again?"


    The Lord of Flame City had long felt the terrifying aura of the Monkey King, flying high in the sky, frowning and looking at the mighty Taishan Ape clan coming from outside the city. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Tell the city lord that it was said that King Shenwu stole the Monkey King Wine that year, and that caused the monkeys to attack the city. Looking at this posture, it is estimated that it was the person who did not live or die to steal the Monkey King Wine." A guard Flew up and said.


    "It''s just some monkey king wine. This group of monkeys is really stingy. It seems that the city lord has to report to the emperor and send soldiers to destroy the beasts." The city lord of Flame City snorted coldly.


    At this time, the group of Taishan great apes had begun to attack the city, and the current city of Flames was very powerful, and it even defended the group of Taishan great apes.


    However, when they saw the monkey king rushing in anger, the soldiers guarding the city wall were a little flustered. This monkey king was not something they could deal with.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Flame City arrived in time and blocked the Monkey King.


    "Naughty animal, don''t go back!" The city lord of Flame City is a half-step martial arts, and he has the same cultivation base as the Monkey King. However, he has a powerful imperial weapon, but he overwhelms the Monkey King and knocks it back. .


    "Long live the city lord!" All the soldiers shouted in excitement, their morale greatly increased.


    The City Lord of Flame City was a little proud, and immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The Monkey King was only able to parry, but it was naturally strong, but it was not seriously injured, and for a while, it also supported the attack of the City Lord of Flame City.


    At this moment, the siege of the city Taishan Liyuan also stalemate with the soldiers defending the city.


    Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan hid and watched.


    "Well, it''s delicious, this monkey is too weak, it''s not the opponent of the old man, it''s too boring." Xiao Panpan was eating meat and drinking monkey king wine while watching the battle.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face twitched, and it was also unlucky for this city of flames to meet Xiao Panpan, and it was nothing to provoke Tarzan to attack the city.


    However, thinking that Ye Tian did this thing back then, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to say more, so he could only sullenly drink Monkey King Wine.


    "boom!"


    As a mouthful of the Monkey King wine went down, Zhang Xiaofan''s whole body was shocked, and the solid foundation was a roar. He naturally broke through the ninth rank of Wu Wang and was promoted to the tenth rank of Wu Wang.


    Not a bottle is tight, just like it happens naturally, and the realm is very stable.


    "Okay, finally King Wu is at the tenth level, and if you get promoted to one level, you will be able to participate in the Emperor''s Hegemony with me." Xiao Panpan felt Zhang Xiaofan''s breakthrough and couldn''t help but said happily.


    "I''m afraid there will be no time. I need at least one or two years to stabilize the tenth level of King Wu." Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said.


    "Although you have just broken through, your realm is clearly stable. What do you still need to suppress?" Xiao Panpan was speechless. Every time he was promoted to a level of cultivation, he would try to suppress the realm, and only barely break through until he could not suppress it. .


    In this way, although the foundation is extremely strong, the cultivation speed is much slower.


    "Master asked me not to break through easily, but to lay a solid foundation!" Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly.


    "I''m dizzy, Master asked you to lay the foundation, but didn''t let you lay the foundation so vigorously!" Xiao Panpan shook his head with a headache when he heard the words, this guy was too brainy.


    "Forget it, forget it, even if you don''t participate in the imperial hegemony, I will take you to the Zhenwu Academy to practice at that time. After so many years, I don''t know how the master is, or if I have left the Zhenwu Academy. "Xiao Panpan said with some nostalgia.


    Speaking of Zhenwu Academy, Zhang Xiaofan''s face is full of yearning. There are not only masters, but also countless geniuses. It is a holy place for cultivation!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar rang out of the city, like a roaring bell, spread throughout the city of flames.


    Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan looked at them with shocked faces.


    I saw that monkey king exudes a dazzling light from all over his body, and a powerful aura rose to the sky. It grabbed the imperial weapon of the city lord of Blaze City, and roared and shook the clouds.


    "Breakthrough? Same as you?" Xiao Panpan said in a daze.


    "No, it has been promoted to the realm of Wu Zun." Zhang Xiaofan''s expression changed drastically.


    The situation in the field was completely changed. The Monkey King, who had been crushed and beaten by the Lord of Flame City, unexpectedly broke through temporarily, stepped into the realm of Wu Zun, and suddenly came back.


    "Impossible, you..." The city lord''s imperial weapon was caught, and he felt the skyrocketing horror aura of the monkey king in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was full of exclamation.


    "boom!"


    The Monkey King didn''t care so much, he hit him with a punch, and the Lord of the Flame City in Kering was hit hard and hit the ground fiercely.


    Moreover, the aftermath of that punch of the Monkey King, like a huge rocket launcher, directly destroyed the walls of the City of Flame.


    The entire Flame City suddenly panicked, and countless warriors fled in all directions.


    "Big Brother, what should I do?" Zhang Xiaofan quickly looked at Xiao Panpan. Even the city lord was killed. Who else is the Monkey King''s opponent in the entire Blaze City?


    "What should I do? Run away!" Xiao Panpan quickly put away the Monkey King Wine, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and flew away.


    At this time, there were all warriors in the sky and the earth, all running in a panic.


    After the Monkey King was promoted to Wu Zun, his strength was terrifying. It didn''t have the slightest scruples and started killing. No one could stop him, even the soldiers ran away.


    "Tsk tusk, this monkey is lucky, it broke through temporarily!" The spirit of Blood Demon Blade Saint naturally saw this scene. Although he was able to stop the killing, he did not do so.


    Although he is not an evil warrior, he is not a great good person, unless Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan are in danger, otherwise he does not care about the life and death of the group of warriors below.


    Moreover, there are people dying in China Continent all the time, and fierce beasts like this are attacking cities, and they happen in many places. Does he have to take care of them one by one? This is impossible!


    Moreover, the fierce beast attacking the city, although it will kill some warriors, it will also force some warriors to break through the realm at the moment of death, thereby increasing their strength.


    This is a cruel rule of elimination, killing some weak ones, leaving some strong ones, making the warriors of China mainland stronger and stronger.


    This is also why the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent can clearly eradicate these fierce beasts, but they just leave them behind and let them continue to kill the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent.


    A warrior, if there is no sense of crisis, it is impossible to make progress.


    Leaving these fierce beasts not only allows the warriors to have experience and hunting targets, but also creates a strong sense of crisis for the warriors as they are now, forcing them to break their limits and stimulate their potential.


    "Big brother, what you did this time is too wrong." Zhang Xiaofan said in a deep voice on the way to escape.


    This time because of Xiao Panpan''s recklessness, countless flame city warriors were sacrificed. With Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Hey hey hey, I said Xiao Fanzi, you just say this to your big brother for a group of strangers!" Xiao Panpan immediately stopped doing it, and stared at Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortably.


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly: "Strangers are also humans. Although these people weren''t killed by you, they died because of you. What should you tell their family members to do?"


    "Hmph, I can''t tell you, but Master did the same thing back then. And Master often taught me that this Chinese mainland is strong and the weak eats the strong. Only strength is everything." Xiao Panpan said.


    "Although the master is right, he didn''t let you harm people." Zhang Xiaofan said loudly.


    "Master did the same thing back then and killed people. Isn''t Master also wrong?" Xiao Panpan also said loudly.


    The two brothers suddenly quarreled and stared at each other, their eyes red.


    "These two bastards...huh?" The Blood Demon Swordsman cursed with a smile, then turned to look at Ye Tian, ??only to find that Ye Tian had slowly opened his eyes.


    "How is it? How did it feel to experience a heart change for the first time?" Sanguine Sabre asked immediately.


    "My heart will not change because of foreign objects, only because of myself." Ye Tian said lightly, then teleported to the sky above Blaze City, and slapped the Monkey King to the Forest of Maple Blood.


    "It seems to be a success." Saint Blood Demon Knife smiled slightly, and then teleported over.


    "Roar!" The Monkey King was fanned, but it was still extremely angry, and it would also teleport and slaughter towards Ye Tian.


    "I took your monkey king wine that day, and today I will spare you your life, and you can''t attack the city of flames!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, pressing one palm down, and the golden giant palm pressed the monkey king to the ground. Can''t move.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    "Who is that?"


    "Wu Sheng?"


    "It seems familiar!"


    "Isn''t that King Shenwu? I saw his portrait back then."


    ...


    The warriors who were panicking all around looked at this scene in shock, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Such a terrifying Monkey King was actually suppressed by Ye Tian with one hand. This strength was enough to make them look up.


    And soon someone recognized Ye Tian, ??which caused a big sensation. You must know that since Ye Tian became famous in the land of the gods, the warriors of the entire Tianfeng Empire regarded him as a hero.


    Even in the Tianfeng Empire, you may not know who the emperor is, but you absolutely have to know who is Ye Tian.


    "Roar!" The Monkey King was able to be promoted to Wu Zun, and his wisdom was naturally not weak. After he felt Ye Tian''s strength, he no longer dared to invade the City of Flames, and returned to the Maple Blood Forest with the monkey grandson griefly.


    Ye Tian immediately grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan, teleported away from the city of flames, and appeared on a desert.


    This is the Desert of Death~www.novelhall.com~ Passing through this desert, Linhai City is in front of it, which is the city closest to the North Sea.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan both looked at Ye Tian beside them in surprise.


    "Look at what you did this time!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and then gave Xiao Panpan a fierce look.


    "Master, I don''t know that this kind of thing will happen. Who knows that the monkey is so lucky that he was temporarily promoted to Wuzun." Xiao Panpan whispered.


    "If you didn''t steal the Monkey King Wine, how would you provoke the Monkey King, and with the spirit stone I gave you, wouldn''t it be possible to buy the Monkey King Wine?" Ye Tian scolded.


    "Master, don''t blame the big brother, he used all the spirit stones you gave him." Zhang Xiaofan quickly interceded to Xiao Panpan.


    Although the two brothers quarreled just now, Zhang Xiaofan did not dare to forget about Xiao Panpan''s goodness.


    ...

 Chapter 866： The palace was attacked

    In fact, Ye Tian had already guessed it without saying Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan, like Xiao Panpan, had become a fifth-tier Nine-Ranking body. (Starting)


    Based on Zhang Xiaofan''s experience alone, without the help of Xiao Panpan''s spirit stone, how could he obtain so many treasures and become a fifth-tier Nine-turned combat body.


    Just now Ye Tian tried Zhang Xiaofan to see how Zhang Xiaofan''s temperament was, and the result naturally made him very satisfied.


    "Okay, this is no exception!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then looked at the void in front of him, and the Blood Demon Blade Saint Rip Space came out.


    When Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan saw it, their faces were immediately shocked.


    "Hurry up to see your master!" Ye Tian couldn''t help shouting when he saw the dementia of the two of them.


    "Huh? Shizu? This old man is the legendary Shizu?" Xiao Panpan asked in astonishment.


    "Bang!" Ye Weather had to give him a chestnut, and he was trembling with pain, and he quickly smashed his head to the Saint Blood Demon Sword obediently.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed more sensible, and respectfully saluted the Blood Demon Blade.


    "Hahaha, the two little children are good." Sanguine Knife laughed loudly, obviously very satisfied with the two disciples.


    "Then there will be Master Lao." Ye Tian said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "Okay, let''s make the difference here. Looking at your appearance, it must be like an arrow." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with his lips.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then carefully reminded the two apprentices before moving away.


    "Master, you can''t leave me!" Xiao Panpan suddenly wailed when seeing this.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan was also a little bit reluctant, he knew that as long as he was strong, he was not afraid that he would not have the opportunity to meet in the future, so he immediately stood next to the Blood Demon Blade Sage.


    "Two little guys, let''s go too!" The Blood Demon Sword Saint waved his hand and left with the two disciples directly.


    The first time he felt the teleportation, Xiao Panpan calmed down quickly, and he smiled heartlessly while pulling the Saint of the Blood Demon Sword, and forgot Ye Tian, ??the master, out of the sky a long time ago.


    ...


    Linhai City!


    No, it should be called Shenwu King City now.


    When the news that Ye Tian swept the land of the Conferred God came to the Tianfeng Empire, Emperor Tianfeng appointed Ye Tian as the King of Shenwu. He knew that Ye Tian was from Beihai, so he simply transformed Linhai City into a king city and sealed it to Ye Tian. Up.


    Of course, Ye Tianren was still at Zhenwu Academy at that time, so the only masters of this royal city were Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan.


    The King City was first built, and there was no Ye Tian, ??so naturally there were no people. However, fortunately, Zhang Tutu is the daughter of the King of War. Relying on this relationship, King of War sent many guards to guard the city.


    Zhang Lanlan and Zhang Tutu stay here with peace of mind.


    ...


    "The child was taken away by the guardian elder, they should be sad!" Ye Tian wandered at the gate of the palace on the streets of the royal city, but hesitated.


    That marriage back then was simply confused, and was completely framed by the King of War.


    However, even the children have the raw rice to cook mature rice, and Ye Tian had to admit it.


    Originally, when he came back this time, Ye Tian was also going to teach the King of War to avenge his forced marriage. However, after undergoing a change of heart, Ye Tian has not changed his mind, but actually changed a little.


    Of course, this is what Ye Tian himself is willing to change.


    In any case, the King of War is Zhang Tutu''s father, even if he doesn''t care about Zhang Tutu''s face, Ye Tian is not good to trouble King of War for the child who has never met.


    Otherwise, with the father on one side and the grandfather on the other, how do you let Ye Tian''s son choose?


    "Oh, that''s all, that''s all I can do, is to take care of them as much as possible!" Finally, Ye Tian sighed and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    "stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    The palace was not so easy to get in. Ye Tian just walked to the door when he was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Obviously, the King of War also knew that he was not kind in those years, and later compensated Zhang Tutu and the two girls a lot. The guards here were all powerhouses in the realm of Emperor Wu, and they were obviously the absolute elite of the King''s Palace.


    "Why? Don''t you know me?" Ye Tian withdrew the power that was covering his face. As a martial artist who is comparable to Martial Saint, as long as he is unwilling, unless it is Martial Saint, don''t want to see his face clearly.


    Said that this palace was still his home, after all, it was given to him by the emperor, and he was stopped at his door. Naturally, Ye Tian felt a little unhappy.


    But thinking that these guards were also dedicated to their duties, Ye Tian no longer blamed them.


    "Huh? Why didn''t you see your face clearly just now?" A guard was a little confused.


    "This looks a bit familiar, as if you have seen it somewhere?" Another guard stared at Ye Tian, ??but did not think of Ye Tian''s identity for a while.


    Although Ye Tian is already known to everyone in the Tianfeng Empire, everyone knows that Ye Tian is still cultivating in the five major temples, so no one would have thought that Ye Tian would come here suddenly.


    As for the news of the battle between Ye Tian and Di Shixin, it was only spread among the senior leaders of the Shenzhou Continent. It would take a long time for it to reach the Tianfeng Empire.


    Looking at the bewildered guard in front of him, Ye Tian smiled openly, and was about to disclose his identity.


    "King Shenwu!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the gate of the palace.


    It was a familiar old man who walked from the mansion and looked at Ye Tian with surprise.


    "King Shenwu?"


    When several guards heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian in surprise. They finally knew why Ye Tian looked so familiar now.


    "You few rubbish, don''t you even know King Shenwu?" The old man shouted, and then respectfully saluted Ye Tian.


    "I have seen King Shenwu!" Several guards also saluted quickly, but from time to time they secretly looked at Ye Tian. This is King Shenwu, a legendary existence. They didn''t expect to see King Shenwu one day.


    Ye Tian looked at the old man in front of him for a while before he recognized him, and said with a smile, "It turns out to be the old housekeeper!"


    This old man was the old butler of the Royal Palace of War. Ye Tian lived in the Royal Palace of War and had naturally seen him.


    The old butler did not expect Ye Tian to remember him, and immediately flushed with excitement, and said respectfully: "Master, the old man is now the butler here."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. The King of War sent his butlers, obviously he was very concerned about the two daughters of Zhang Tutu, and the only bit of resentment in his heart at the moment was completely gone.


    As the old butler entered the palace, Ye Tian saw a lot of guards patrolling. Although for the safety of the palace, there were too many guards patrolling, and the patrol time was very intensive.


    As if perceiving Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, the old butler said solemnly, ¡°Master, a group of mysterious people came to attack the palace before, but fortunately, the King of War had sent many strong men to guard here, coupled with ubiquitous help. Only then repelled the group of people."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Attacking the palace?


    The masters of this palace are Zhang Tutu and Zhang Lanlan, and he is the Divine Martial King. Who will attack the palace?


    Zhang Lanlan can rule out that her cultivation base is low, even if there are any enemies, she would not dare to attack the palace. Then the opponent is probably Ye Tian''s enemy, and the enemy of Zhan Wangfu.


    "Are they okay?" Ye Tian asked.


    The old butler said: "The first princess was not in the palace at the time, and the second princess was just a little frightened, and it didn''t matter."


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then followed the old butler into the palace hall, where he saw a familiar Marshal.


    "Ye Tian!" The General Marshal said in surprise.


    "Grand Marshal!" Ye Tian nodded. He had a good impression of the brother of the King of War.


    The General Marshal waved his hand and told the old butler to retreat.


    "Ye Tian, ??presumably the old butler has already told you about the attack on the palace, right? I''m here this time to kill them all." After Ye Tian sat down, the marshal went straight to the subject. He is a soldier, so naturally he will not obscure.


    "Do you know who it is?" Ye Tian asked.


    "It should be a member of the Taishan Empire. During this period, the relationship between the Taishan Empire and the Tianfeng Empire is very tense. There have been many wars. The group of people who attacked last time were all shrouded in black robes. Two eyes are revealed. I have seen such a dress on the battlefield. It must be a member of the Taishan Empire." The Generalissimo said solemnly.


    "Taishan Empire!" Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment. He also knew that this empire was right next to the Tianfeng Empire, but there was nothing wrong with it before. He didn''t expect a big battle to happen now.


    However, there were constant wars on the Chinese mainland, and Ye Tian didn''t think much about it.


    This Taishan Empire is somewhat legendary. It is said that their great ancestor saved a Taishan Great Ape, and this Taishan Great Ape later became a Wu Zun and commanded the Taishan Great Apes in the Taishan Empire. In order to repay the kindness of the year, this Taishan great ape led a group of monkey grandchildren to help their great ancestor to lay down the Taishan Empire.


    In order to thank these Taishan great apes, the Great Emperor Taizu used the word Taishan as the name of the empire.


    "Since it is a war between two countries, why are they attacking the palace?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Catch Zhang Tutu and threaten King of War?


    This is impossible. With the strength of the Taishan Empire, he must know the existence of Ye Tian, ??is it not afraid to offend him?


    The General Marshal was also very puzzled about this. He shook his head and said: "I don''t know, they don''t say a word, they just started the fight~www.novelhall.com~ If it weren''t for the help of the ubiquitous president, I''m afraid Lan Lan would be arrested Up."


    "By the way, where''s Tutu?" Ye Tian just remembered and asked, just now he had visited the entire palace with his spirit, only to find Zhang Lanlan, but not Zhang Tutu.


    The General Marshal smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "When the predecessor in Beihai took your son away, Tutu secretly ran to Beihai. We also sent people to look for it, but we couldn''t find it."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard that Zhang Tutu went to Beihai, but thought that Zhang Tutu had a set of sacred artifacts. Apart from the guardian elders, Beihai probably had no one to be her opponent, so he was no longer worried now.


    "It''s not good, Grand Marshal, Lord, that group of people are here again, just outside the city." Suddenly, the old butler ran in in a panic and said hurriedly.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and said coldly: "Well, I want to see where they are!"


    Dare to arrest your own wife?


    The anger in Ye Tian''s heart had already been ignited.


    ...

 Chapter 867： Ye Tian Killing Intent

    Originally, Ye Tian was not prepared to intervene in matters between countries, at most he would help when the Tianfeng Empire was the most difficult and repay the favors he owed. (Starting)


    However, this group of **** actually paid attention to their wives. This is not something Ye Tian can tolerate. He has an inverse scale, that is his family. Whoever dares to hurt his family, then Ye Tian will tell him Demon Venerable. How did the name come from?


    Hearing the words of the old butler, the General Marshal''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "Just to catch them all."


    He was sent here by the King of War this time just to wipe out this group of people, and then took Zhang Lanlan to the King''s Mansion. After all, they could not allow Zhang Lanlan to have any problems, otherwise they would not be able to bear Ye Tian''s anger at all.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    It''s Zhang Lanlan!


    When the old butler went out before, she had already notified her of Ye Tian''s arrival, and she naturally hurried over.


    I remember the first time I saw Zhang Lanlan, the other party was still a young girl like an apple. Now that she has lived as a princess for decades, she has completely turned into a young woman waiting for her husband to come home.


    Although Zhang Lanlan''s talent is not very good, but with the resources of the royal palace and the reward of Emperor Tianfeng, she has been abruptly piled up to the realm of Emperor Wu in the past few decades.


    "Lanlan!" Looking at Zhang Lanlan who was a little shy in front of him, Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    Hearing Ye Tian calling herself so affectionately, Zhang Lanlan was a little happy and a little shy in her heart. Her face was red all at once, just like a newly married young woman.


    "Hahaha, your young couple reunited after a long absence, there must be a lot of things to say, those guys outside will be handed over to me." The General Marshal laughed and left with the old butler, leaving the empty hall for the young couple.


    Zhang Lanlan''s face turned redder when she heard the General Marshal''s voice, like a ripe peach, which made people rush to want to take a bite.


    However, the relationship between Ye Tian and Zhang Lanlan was a bit complicated, and the fact that she hadn''t seen each other for so many years and suddenly being alone together made her feel helpless. For a while, she just lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tian.


    Seeing Zhang Lanlan who is like a bird and a man, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity in his heart. He stepped forward, took Zhang Lanlan''s hand, and sat down next to him.


    This move made Zhang Lanlan''s face even more red. Although she had already had skin close to Ye Tian, ??she was controlled by drugs at first, and even Ye Tian did not remember the situation at the time, let alone Zhang Lanlan.


    This was the first time that the two of them held hands. Zhang Lanlan seemed to be electrocuted completely. Ye Tian held her hands in a daze and sat down on the side.


    "Have you been doing well these years?" Ye Tian couldn''t find any topic for a while, but he had to speak, otherwise, with Zhang Lanlan''s shy character, I''m afraid he wouldn''t speak first.


    "Well, very good. The King of War and the housekeeper take care of me..." After Ye Tianxian spoke, Zhang Lanlan talked about the events of these years.


    Speaking of which, when Ye Tian patted his **** and left, he was really sorry for the two daughters.


    Zhang Tutu was better. After all, this girl was violent, and even the King of War was blasted out of the house. Naturally, no one dared to chew his tongue behind his back.


    But Zhang Lanlan was just a collateral child of the Zhang family, and even just a maid, without any strength. In addition, Zhang Tutu was the same as Ye Tian at that time, in a sigh of relief that there was no time to take care of her, which made her life very difficult. It was not until Ye Tian was named Shenwu King and she became a princess. .


    Of course, Zhang Lanlan would not tell Ye Tian these things, but how smart Ye Tian was, guessing from some of Zhang Lanlan''s words, she couldn''t help but feel full of guilt.


    Yes, all this is the fault of the King of War. Ye Tian is innocent, but Zhang Lanlan and Zhang Tutu are not innocent, and more importantly, who is the one who suffers when you go to someone else?


    Ye Tian can pat his **** and leave, but can Zhang Lanlan and Zhang Tutu still remarry? How will they behave in the future?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help pulling up Zhang Lanlan''s hands with a guilty expression, and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    "No...nothing..." Zhang Lanlan waved her hand in a panic. She is a more traditional woman. In her eyes, what her husband says is nothing wrong.


    Like Ye Tian''s years of training in Zhenwu Academy, Zhang Lanlan has almost stayed in the palace, and apart from raising some flowers, he hasn''t gone out for half a step. I''m afraid I can''t hold it back long ago.


    But this also made Ye Tian feel even more guilty, and he couldn''t help but tighten Zhang Lanlan''s hand tightly, and hugged her into his arms.


    Zhang Lanlan was a little shy, a little happy, lying quietly in Ye Tian''s arms like a bird. For so many years, she felt that today was the most at ease, and she was not afraid of anything.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and a loud noise came from outside, shaking the entire palace, and Zhang Lanlan screamed, her face pale.


    This is definitely the power of the Wu Zun level, where Zhang Lanlan, the emperor Wu can contact, was naturally frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Ye Tian gently touched Zhang Lanlan''s hair, but his dark eyes looked out murderously.


    Repeatedly bullying his wife again and again, really didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all.


    At this moment, the boiling killing intent in Ye Tian''s heart could not help but burst out, but he was afraid of hurting Zhang Lanlan, Ye Tian still pressed it abruptly.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Lanlan looked a little better when she felt the heat in Ye Tian''s palm. I don''t know why, with Ye Tian by her side, she felt very relieved.


    "You go back to your house first. These ten agencies are very powerful. If you have them to protect you in the future, you don''t have to worry anymore." After comforting Zhang Lanlan, Ye Tian waved and recruited ten agencies.


    At the beginning, there were more than one hundred institutions in Qicai Space. Although most of them were destroyed by Ye Tian, ??there was Ba Liming, the master of the runes, who assembled the remaining materials and repaired more than half of them. There are a total of 72. With agency.


    You know, these are 72 half-step martial sages, like in the Tianfeng Empire, half-step martial sages are already the top powerhouse. It can even be said that a half-step martial sage can open up an empire at any time as long as he wants to.


    There are ten half-step martial sages to protect Zhang Lanlan, as long as they don''t encounter strong men above Wusheng, it is basically no problem.


    As for Wu Sheng, do they dare to come to Shenwu King City?


    Although the Shenwu King City is only close to the Beihai and does not belong to the Beihai, it is also a forbidden place for Wusheng on the mainland of China.


    When Ye Tian''s son was born, the guardian elder hadn''t reached out with a hand, and even the Blood Demon Sage who had reached the realm of the Holy King could not resist.


    Under the threat of the guardian elders, as long as they are not idiots, no martial sage will come to Shenwu King City stupidly. Even in the Tianfeng Empire, there have been few martial sages in these years. Even if they come occasionally, they are all very low-key, for fear of offending. The guardian elder is upset.


    For the warriors below Wu Sheng, Beihai is a mystery, but for the existence above Wu Sheng, they all grew up listening to the prestige of the guardian elders, and even the title Wu Sheng dare not come to Beihai. Besides, it is an ordinary martial artist.


    Therefore, to Zhang Lanlan ten half-step martial arts level agency personnel, Ye Tian was completely relieved, so that there would be no need to worry about her safety in the future.


    "boom!"


    After sending Zhang Lanlan away, Ye Tian couldn''t help letting out the murderous aura anymore. With his cold eyes, looking at the void not far away, he said coldly: "I want to see who it is?"


    To be honest, Ye Tian was also very curious, if they were from the Taishan Empire, why did they want to catch Zhang Lanlan? Grasping Zhang Lanlan can''t force Tianfeng Great Emperor, it will only offend Ye Tian with unlimited potential.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stepped out and appeared in the sky above Shenwu King City in an instant.


    At this time, the sky was very lively. There were as many as thousands of warriors at Emperor Guangwu''s level, including guards from the palace, people everywhere, and some weird people shrouded in black robes.


    They are fighting hard.


    In addition, there are five martial arts powerhouses, one is the Grand Marshal, one is the guildmaster who is everywhere in the Shenwu King City, and three martial arts are also shrouded in black robes.


    At this time, the General Marshal and the ubiquitous guild leader were facing a black-robed martial master alone, and the last black-robed martial master stood coldly in the sky, seemingly disdain to join hands against the generals and them. .


    However, when he saw Ye Tian appearing in the sky out of thin air, the black-robed Wu Zun suddenly shrank his pupils, and a powerful breath immediately rushed toward Ye Tian.


    "Even the half-step Martial Saint was dispatched? Very good!"


    What kind of strength Ye Tian was, and instantly discovered that this man was a half-step martial sage, no wonder he disdain to take action against the generals, and immediately snorted, a more powerful breath erupted from him and swept out.


    "What!" The black robe half-step martial sage was shocked, before he could think about it, he was bombarded by Ye Tian''s powerful aura, with blood spurting from his mouth.


    You know, Ye Tian is a Wuzun against the sky~www.novelhall.com~ To put it bluntly, he is a martial sage, and the gap between a martial sage and a half-step martial sage is almost ten thousand miles.


    At the same time, the two black-robed martial arts who were fighting the General Marshal and the others inextricably, also suffered this powerful aura attack, and were bombed out.


    Only those black-robed people at Emperor Wu level, Ye Tian disdain to shoot them.


    "Ye Tian!" The General Marshal saw Ye Tian''s arrival, and was surprised and delighted. At that moment, although Ye Tian did not target him, it also made him feel the horrible breath, as if facing Wu Sheng. .


    "I have seen the great elder!" The ubiquitous president also came up to salute respectfully.


    Ye Tian looked at him and found that it was not the ubiquitous president of Linhai City at the time, but it was obvious that ubiquitous had dropped people back. But thinking about it is right, the current Shenwu King City is much more magnificent than the original Linhai City, and it is not under the War King City at all, and naturally needs a stronger guild leader to guard it.


    But when the other party called himself the Great Elder, Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously asked: "How do you know that I have become the ubiquitous Great Elder?"


    ...

 Chapter 868： Beastism

    "Grand Elder!"


    On the side, hearing the ubiquitous president''s address to Ye Tian, ??the Generalissimo couldn''t help but froze for a while, then secretly smacked his tongue. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The ubiquitous Great Elder, he knew very well that those who were at the lowest level were all powerhouses at the Martial Saint level.


    He couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian came out only a few decades after entering Zhenwu Academy, and he also became a ubiquitous elder.


    No matter whether it is strength or power, Ye Tian has already stood at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. I am afraid that only some strong people in the Divine Land and Holy Land can compare with Ye Tian.


    "Maybe this is a genius!" The Generalissimo smiled bitterly, thinking that back then, Ye Tian was just a little guy in the martial arts realm, but in a blink of an eye he has become a big figure that he looks up to.


    Now he couldn''t help but sigh with the original plan of the King of War. Although it was a little shameless, it also gave him an extra backer in the Zhang family. If you count the son of Ye Tian who was taken away by the guardian elder, it would be two backers.


    Thinking of this, the General Marshal couldn''t help but secretly give a thumbs up to the King of War, as he deserves to be the eldest brother, Jiang is still hot.


    "Hehe, tell the great elder, in fact, we have a space rune everywhere in every branch of the imperial capital, which can quickly transmit news. However, in view of the relationship between the great elder and the elder of the blood demon, we are in the branch of Shenwu King City , There is also a space rune." After that, the president took out the space rune.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, and then used his silver token to collide with this space rune to record each other''s information so that they can pass on messages to each other in the future.


    Upon seeing this, the guild leader couldn''t help but feel very happy, being able to have a good relationship with Ye Tian, ??the great elder with unlimited potential, will definitely have a bright future in the future.


    Others may not know, but as the ubiquitous president, he has long learned about the battle between Ye Tian and Di Shixin from other places.


    A heaven-defying martial master with extraordinary talent, as long as he does not die, then he is certain to become a saint king, and even has a great chance to become a titled martial saint.


    Such a thigh, the fool knew he had to hug it tightly, which is why he immediately brought someone to help when the palace was attacked.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly, a sharp, hoarse and gloomy voice came.


    Ye Tian looked up, but the three black-robed martial arts had recovered, now they are standing together, looking at Ye Tian like a big enemy.


    The breath released by the light can hurt them, and they feel unfathomable to Ye Tian''s strength.


    The group of black-robed men saw that the three leaders were all injured, so they did not dare to continue fighting, but flew behind the three leaders, one by one, like a big enemy.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t know why, he felt a familiar breath from the black-robed men.


    But for a while, Ye Tian couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Hmph, dare to attack my palace, but I don''t know who I am? Come on, who sent you here?" Ye Tian stopped thinking and shouted coldly.


    With his strength, he was not afraid of these people running away.


    "Your palace? You...you''re Ye Tian!" Hearing this, the black robe half-step Wu Sheng headed by Wu Sheng couldn''t help but his pupils shrank suddenly and his face was full of disbelief.


    When the other black-robed people heard this, their expressions also changed.


    Ye Tian swept the land of the Conferred Gods. It was only a few decades. For Wu Zun, decades were only a blink of an eye. Naturally, they would not forget this peerless genius who moved the world.


    What''s more, their purpose this time is also related to this peerless genius.


    "Why did you leave Zhenwu Academy so soon?" The black robe half-step martial sage asked immediately.


    "I graduated, of course I have to leave!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Graduation...you..." The black robe half-step martial sage suddenly thought of Ye Tian''s terrifying strength before, and naturally knew that Ye Tian must have been promoted to the realm of Wuzun. Once he was promoted to the realm of Wuzun, he would leave the five great temples.


    Thinking of this, the black robe half-step Martial Saint waved his hand and shouted, "Go!"


    Having said that, he took all the black-robed people of the Emperor Wu level into the small world, and then teleported away, as did the two black-robed martial arts.


    The General Marshal and the ubiquitous guild leader can only stare at them, they simply can''t stop these people from escaping.


    "Want to leave?" Ye Tian smiled coldly. In front of absolute strength, even teleportation couldn''t escape, just as Ye Tian couldn''t escape the pursuit of Beiming ancestor no matter how teleported.


    A mere half-step martial sage, and want to escape in front of him, who is comparable to the martial sage, is simply a big joke.


    laugh!


    In just one teleport, Ye Tian caught up with a black-robed martial master and killed him with a punch.


    After the second teleportation, Ye Tian once again blasted and killed a black-robed Wu Zun.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, killing Wu Zun would be a spike.


    After the third teleportation, Ye Tian caught up with the black robe half-step martial sage. Although the opponent was a half-step martial sage, the teleportation distance was still not as good as Ye Tian.


    You must know that the distance of teleportation depends on the degree of understanding of each other''s laws. Although the opponent is a half-step martial sage, they can only understand the power of the nine principles of perfection, while Ye Tian has already understood the seventeen principles of perfection. Power.


    "This... how is this possible!" The black robe half-step martial sage saw Ye Tian who had caught up so quickly, and his face was shocked.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" Ye Tian said coldly. The reason why he didn''t kill this person was to find out about the forces behind the other party. After all, there was a strange enemy that was very unpleasant, and he didn''t want Zhang Lanlan. He was often attacked later.


    "Huh!" Black Robe Half-Step Wu Sheng gritted his teeth when he heard the words, and turned around and charged towards Ye Tian. Obviously he also knew that he could not escape and was ready to fight back.


    It is a pity that in the face of absolute strength, he has no chance to resist at all, Ye Tian kicked him out with one kick, blood spurting wildly.


    The gap is too big.


    "My patience is limited!" Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, coldly looking down at the black robe half-step Martial Saint, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the mutation happened.


    Six huge wings grew out of the black robe half-step martial arts sage, all black, with feathers like sharp swords, and cold light shone.


    At the same time, pieces of ocher scales grew on his body, his entire face became distorted, his nose became very long, and the mouth of a blood basin became very large, lined with sharp teeth.


    In a blink of an eye, a living person becomes a fierce beast, but a human-shaped fierce beast.


    "Beast! God! Teach!"


    In the sky, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and for the first time a solemn color appeared in his eyes.


    He finally knew why he felt a familiar breath from the opponent before.


    From the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to the mainland of China for so many years, Ye Tian almost forgot the beast gods who had been destroyed by him. He did not expect that even the mainland of China would have this group of guys.


    You know, in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, the Beast God Sect was strong, but the strongest was only at the level of King Wu.


    But what appeared in front of Ye Tian now was a half-step martial sage.


    Obviously, the Beast God Cult of the Shenzhou Continent is much stronger than the Beast God Cult of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    "It turned out to be you disgusting guys. Come on, why are you attacking the palace?" Ye Tianyue asked.


    However, the black robe half-step martial sage who has been transformed into a beast has long lost his humanity, and he will directly kill Ye Tian. This time, his power is even stronger, almost comparable to the teachers in the inner courtyards of the five major temples, and absolutely top-notch. Half-step Wusheng.


    However, this powerful power transformed through beastization has obliterated the last trace of his humanity. His eyes were scarlet, like a real beast, and only boundless killing remained in his heart.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian saw it, knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, so he could only choose to shoot.


    Destroy the god!


    The powerful black finger light burst out through Ye Tian''s index finger, and the bright light at this moment made the sun in the sky pale.


    There was no room for resistance, the beastly black robe half-step martial arts sage was blasted to his head and lost his breath of life.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian grabbed its corpse, teleported, and returned to the palace.


    At this time, the Generalissimo and the ubiquitous president are waiting here.


    At first the General Marshal was still a little anxious. After all, the opponent was a half-step martial sage, but when the ubiquitous president told Ye Tian''s true strength, the General Marshal was dumbfounded, and at the same time he was not in a hurry.


    Half-step Martial Saint is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is not as strong as Martial Saint. Although Ye Tian is not a Martial Saint, he is a Heaven-defying Martial Master comparable to Wu Sheng.


    Heaven-defying Wuzun, for so many years, this is the first time that Heaven-defying Wuzun has appeared on the Chinese mainland.


    This kind of genius is one of the few in the entire Shenzhou Continent. It is necessary to know that the Heaven-defying Wuzun on the Tianjiao list is only a few places, and the remaining places are empty.


    Such a genius is the protagonist of the era no matter what era it is in.


    At this moment, the General Marshal really felt Ye Tian''s potential. This was definitely the existence of the overlord level of the Shenzhou Continent, and he might become a titled Martial Saint in the future.


    When they thought that their Zhang family''s uncle was a titled martial sage, the Grand Marshal flushed with excitement. With this relationship, their Zhang family might also have a chance to become a holy land.


    At the beginning, the emperor''s family didn''t rely on that titled martial sage to become a holy land in one fell swoop, and it was also the first family in the mainland of China~www.novelhall.com~ and even superpowers like Divine Land and Ubiquitous were jealous.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian came back.


    The headless corpse was still in the palace hall by Ye Tian, ??and a pungent **** breath immediately rushed over his face.


    "Ye Tian, ??why did you kill the fierce beast? What about those black-robed people?" The generals looked at the headless fierce beast''s body on the ground, and asked with confusion.


    He did not connect this headless corpse with the black robe half-step martial arts sage before.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing the words: "This is the half-step martial sage in black robe, they are people of the Beast God Sect, huh!"


    "Beast God Cult!" Hearing the words, the ubiquitous president on the side suddenly screamed and stood up.


    The General Marshal froze for a moment. It must be a big deal to make the ubiquitous guild leader so flustered, but he had never heard of the name of the Beast God Sect.


    ...

 Chapter 869： Dark years

    "What is the Beast God Cult?" the General Marshal couldn''t help asking. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian looked at the ubiquitous president. It was a mystery for the Beast God Sect of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. As for the Beast God Sect of the Shenzhou Continent, he was even more unclear.


    The Ubiquitous President¡¯s face was a bit ugly, he said solemnly: "The Beast God Sect is a powerful dark force. In the Shenzhou Continent, there are only those with the title of Martial Saint, such as the Divine Land, the Five Great Temples, and Ubiquitous. The forces knew about their existence, because the last time they appeared was too long, and those who have been to the Chinese mainland for a long time have forgotten those terrible years."


    "In the ancient books that we record everywhere, I have seen some information about the end of the ancient times. At that time, the North Sea was completely frozen. Whether it was in the sky or in the sea, it was condensed into ice. Even Saint Wu It is impossible to pass through. It is said that it was the invincible magical skill performed by the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, which was frozen for 30,000 miles.


    "It was at that time that the Beast God Sect appeared, and it still appeared overwhelmingly. In the entire Shenzhou Continent, almost half of the empires were controlled by them and turned into half-beasts and half-human monsters."


    "For a time, both the five great temples and the holy places were subjected to devastating attacks. Therefore, all the forces in the entire Shenzhou Continent had to unite against the Beast God Cult, and finally added the help of the Divine Land and the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. , Finally destroyed the Beast God Cult."


    "After that war, the entire mainland of China reduced its population by more than half, which can be called the biggest disaster in history."


    The ubiquitous president finished speaking in one breath, and his body was still trembling. Although he had not experienced such dark years, he could guess that it was a hell-like era through these terrible information.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, he didn''t expect the Beast God Cult to come so big, it was earth-shattering.


    This Beast God Cult is almost the enemy of the entire Shenzhou Continent, and that strength is even more terrifying than the Nine Heavens Palace. I really don''t know how they grew up under the eyes of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Moreover, Ye Tian faintly guessed that at that time, the Nine Heavens Palace was also attacked by the Beast God Sect, and it was still the main force of the Beast God Sect, otherwise the last palace lord would not die.


    Moreover, combined with the remnants of the beast gods found in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, this matter can also be proved.


    "Hi..." The generals at the side was also stunned.


    The end of the ancient times is too far away from now, even if the martial arts level powerhouse is self-sealed, it is impossible to live so long, and only the titled martial arts can exist in the seal for so long.


    This is also why in addition to the power of the titled Martial Saint, the mainland of China has forgotten those dark years.


    "That said, this Taishan Empire has been controlled by the Beast God Cult!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. As he expected, all the remnants of the Beast God Cult in the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea had survived, so the Shenzhou Continent will have even more. .


    The Beast God Sect has not appeared for so many years, and it must be secretly gathering strength. Now that it has started to move, it must be that he thinks that he is strong and is preparing to reappear that period of darkness.


    Not only did Ye Tian think of this, but the General Marshal and the ubiquitous president also thought of this, and the two of them turned pale. Back then, the Nine Heavens Palace blocked the main force of the Beast God Sect in front, just like that, the mainland of China still lost half of its population. Now that even the Nine Heavens Palace has fallen, how can they stop the Beast God Cult? Even if it can be stopped, there are probably countless casualties.


    "Elder, it is rumored that the Taizu Great Emperor of the Taishan Empire saved a Taishan Great Ape. Now it seems that the Taishan Great Ape is probably a strong man of the Beast God Sect." The ubiquitous president took a deep breath and continued. "The subordinates must upload this information to the headquarters."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and added, "It is best to notify the five great temples and the Holy Land Alliance as soon as possible. This Beast God Sect is related to the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    "Naturally, our ubiquity was established during those dark years. The purpose of the original establishment was to monitor the entire Shenzhou Continent, find out all the remnants of the Beast God Sect, and then notify the five great temples and holy places, and the gods. Earth." The ubiquitous president said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He did not expect that the purpose of the establishment of Ubiquity would be this way, but after so many years, I am afraid that the five great temples, holy places, and sacred soils did not expect Ubiquity to develop to such an extent.


    The ubiquitous president immediately sent the news to the headquarters through space runes.


    Ye Tian also took out his own space rune and passed the news to Blood Demon Sword Saint.


    After a while, the blood demon sword saint¡¯s message came back: "The sky is falling and there is a tall man against it. You kid practice hard. Before you are promoted to Wu Sheng, don¡¯t interfere with the beast gods. We old guys have it. Cut off."


    Ye Tian knew that this was the blood demon saint who was worried about his safety. After all, the Beast God Sect was too terrifying. Although he was good at strength, that one was on the bright side.


    The real powerhouse in the mainland of China still belongs to the martial sage level, and the peak powerhouse is the titled martial sage.


    Ye Tian is only comparable to Xiaosheng now. He has just stepped into the level of the strong, and he is still far away.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this either. Just as the Blood Demon Sage said, there was a tall man against it when the sky fell. If even those titled martial sages could not stop the Beast God Cult, then he would not escape death.


    But there is one thing that makes Ye Tian very puzzled, why do the people of the Beast God Cult want to arrest Zhang Lanlan?


    Or, the other party arrested Zhang Lanlan for Ye Tian.


    However, with the strength of the Beast God Sect, if you want to catch Ye Tian, ??just send Wu Sheng directly, there is no need to threaten Ye Tian with a woman.


    Therefore, Ye Tian still felt that there was something different about this orchid.


    "Ye Tian, ??if the Taishan Empire had been controlled by the Beast God Cult long ago, and now they are attacking the Tianfeng Empire, wouldn''t they also want to control our Sky Wind Empire?" The Marshal said, knowing the terrible Beast God Cult, he already imagined It''s the end of the Tianfeng Empire, the two sides are not on the same level at all!


    Ye Tian frowned. He wanted to help the Heavenly Wind Empire, but the problem was that the Blood Demon Blade Saint did not let him interfere with the Beast God Cult, and his strength was unable to fight the powerful Beast God Cult.


    "The General Marshal does not need to worry. The Beast God Sect is related to the entire Shenzhou Continent. I have already sent the news to the headquarters. The headquarters will soon come to help the Tianfeng Empire. Not only are we everywhere, but any force in the Shenzhou Continent is I don''t want to see the Beast God Sect develop and continue to grow." The ubiquitous president comforted.


    But the Grand Marshal is not an idiot. For such a big thing, meetings must be discussed everywhere, and then some major forces in the mainland of China will be contacted. When they are set up, I am afraid that the Tianfeng Empire is over.


    "Grand Marshal, here are twenty agency men, each of them is half-step martial arts. You bring them back, ten of them will be handed over to the emperor. Ye Mou will pay back his favor, and the remaining ten will be given to The King of War, as a secret weapon, once discovered that the Taishan Empire dispatched powerful men above Wusheng, he immediately took people to the Sea of ??Three Swords." Ye Tian said, waved his hand and took out twenty organs.


    The ubiquitous guild leader and the generals were shocked. They had only heard of the organs, and they were only low-level organs, like half-step martial arts-level organs, they saw it for the first time.


    "Elder, how come you have an agency of this level?" The ubiquitous will be full of shock and puzzlement.


    "Found it in a ruin of Zhenwu Academy!" Ye Tian lied casually.


    "That''s it!" The ubiquitous president heard the words, and he continued: "Elder, you may not know that our ubiquitous founder, that is, the titled martial sage, is actually a powerful An institution teacher, an institution person of the level like Half Step Wusheng, only his elders can refine the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    "Organist? Isn''t the organist made by a runemaster? Is this the first time I heard the term organist?" Ye Tian was surprised and curious when he heard this.


    The ubiquitous president smiled and said: "This institution teacher, in the entire Shenzhou Continent, is the only one of our ubiquitous founders. You are right, the institution man is refined by a rune master. Our ubiquitous founder used to be He is also a rune master, but his talent in runes is not very high. On the contrary, he is very talented in refining organs, so he specifically took the path of organs. In the end, he not only became a titled martial sage, but also became A powerful engineer."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but become a little curious about the ubiquitous founder.


    The few people continued to chat, but the General Marshal couldn''t help it, put away the twenty officials, and hurried back to the imperial capital.


    The ubiquitous president will also arrange things.


    The emergence of the Beast God Sect made Ye Tian feel an undercurrent surging under the Shenzhou Continent. The Shenzhou Continent, which has been calm for many years, is about to usher in the biggest storm.


    "It seems that Shenwu King City is not safe anymore!"


    Sitting alone in the hall, Ye Tian pondered for a moment.


    If it is a general force, the other party must be scrupulous about the guardian elders, and dare not send strong men above Wusheng.


    But Ye Tian had already learned about the madness of the Beast God Cult. This group of people... No, these guys shouldn''t be considered human ~ www.novelhall.com~ They can do anything to achieve their goals.


    Ye Tian can''t leave Zhang Lanlan''s adventure here.


    "Only the Eighteen Nations in the North Sea is the safest!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. He decided to take Zhang Lanlan to the Eighteen Nations in the North Sea. Zhang Tutu happened to be there too, and the family was reunited.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian walked towards Zhang Lanlan''s residence, and he delved into the colorful space, communicated with Ba Liming, and asked for information about the agency teacher.


    Unexpectedly, Ba Liming was very surprised when he heard this. He was pleasantly surprised: "What did you say? There are still institutions in China now?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tian felt that Ba Liming''s expression was a bit wrong.


    "It must be him! It must be him! There is only that little **** who is a mechanic in this world. In the past so many years, he has not died. It seems that he has really succeeded. Hahaha!" Ba Liming was excited. Laughing, his face full of relief.


    Intuition tells Ye Tian that this ubiquitous founder knows Ba Liming.


    ...

 Chapter 870： Master and apprentice

    Listening to Ba Liming¡¯s words, Ye Tian was very shocked. Ba Liming was a person from the same period as Mozu and Nine Heavens. He actually knew the ubiquitous founder. Doesn¡¯t that mean the ubiquitous founder? Live for at least hundreds of thousands of years? This is simply impossible, unless it is a strong man in the realm of the Martial God, who can live so long?


    To say that the ubiquitous founder is the Valkyrie, Ye Tian would not believe it if he killed Ye Tian, ??because if there was a Valkyrie in the Shenzhou Continent, it would definitely be known to the world, because the terrifying breath of the Valkyrie could not be hidden.


    Not to mention the **** of war, even a titled martial sage, as long as he reveals his aura, all the warriors of the entire Shenzhou Continent can feel that powerful oppressive force.


    If it''s a Valkyrie, it''s even more needless to say.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said hesitantly: "You don''t always make a mistake, do you really know the ubiquitous founder? Is that institutional teacher?"


    Ba Liming had calmed down at this time. He heard the words and laughed and said: "He is the old man¡¯s apprentice, how can the old man make a mistake? The name of the organ teacher was made by the boy. I think back then, a group of apprentices and grandchildren In the middle, it¡¯s that kid who doesn¡¯t do his job properly and plays around with some organ people all day long. But speaking of it, this kid¡¯s talent for organ people is really high, even the old man can¡¯t match it.¡±


    "Maybe it''s someone else, or your apprentice''s disciple or grandson." Ye Tian smiled openly when he heard the words, and it was too ridiculous to conclude that it was that person based on this.


    "Huh!" Ba Liming snorted coldly, and said: "First, from the space rune of your kid''s token, you can conclude that he is the old man''s apprentice, because the refining method of the rune was created by the old man. Yes, there is no other one. Second, it is possible to refine a half-step martial arts level agency person, besides him, it is even more impossible to be someone else. I am not afraid to tell you the dozens of agency people in your kid¡¯s hands In fact, they are the semi-finished products that my disciple left behind. Even so, the old man took a lot of time to successfully refine them. Even the old man, the master of runes, is like this, let alone others."


    "It''s so difficult for an agency person to refine?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    "It''s not difficult, but I don''t understand!" Ba Liming sighed, "Runes and organs, like laws, are very vast, but runes have existed since the ancient times, passed down from generation to generation, and have long been passed down by the predecessors. After thorough research, the old man achieved such an achievement by standing on the shoulders of his predecessors. However, the organ man is a new type of object made by my apprentice, so it is not possible to do it in a short time if you want to thoroughly understand it, even if it is Old man, he can only barely refine a half-step martial arts level organist."


    That''s it.


    Ye Tian suddenly, even Ba Liming, the master of the runes, can only refine a half-step martial arts level organist, so it is even more impossible to change to another person. No wonder he will conclude that the ubiquitous founder is His apprentice.


    "Furthermore, my apprentice said that he wanted to transform himself into an agency person, so that he could have a divine body comparable to the Valkyrie. Now it seems that he has really succeeded, otherwise it would be impossible to live so long." Ba Liming Said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words and transformed himself into an agency person? Divine body comparable to Valkyrie?


    This is too surprising.


    "So, does he have the strength comparable to the Valkyrie?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Ba Liming shook his head and said: "Impossible, the **** of war not only represents the **** body, but also the realm of the soul. His body is comparable to the **** body of the **** of war, but the realm is definitely not reached."


    "That''s amazing too!" Ye Tian thought secretly, possessing the divine body of the **** of war, that is basically impossible to kill, unless the divine weapon can harm the divine body.


    This ubiquitous founder is definitely on the same level as the emperor titled Martial Saint who holds the Emperor Sword, and is the top powerhouse among the titled Martial Saints.


    "Ye Tian, ??can you contact my disciple? The old man really wants to know what happened back then." Ba Liming said, when he woke up, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens died. This is a great joke. Can''t believe it yet.


    Ye Tian was also very curious about the secrets of the year, but thinking of the ubiquitous founder, he smiled bitterly: "I will try, after all, he is a titled martial sage. With my current qualifications, he may not be able to contact him. he."


    After that, Ye Tian took out the silver token and contacted Master Blood Demon Sage.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint is the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, second only to the ubiquitous founder, and surely able to contact each other.


    "Huh? What are you looking for that old guy? Did something happen?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint was taken aback when he received the call from Ye Tian.


    Seeing the information passed so quickly, Ye Tian nodded secretly, this space rune is really good, if all friends in the future all have one. Yes, I almost forgot about Ba Liming. Since he refines this thing, it will not be difficult for him to refine some more. Just ask him later.


    "Master, there is a senior who is suspected to be a relative of this senior, so I want to confirm it." Ye Tian passed this information on.


    "Joke, do you guy know how many years that old guy has lived? Still a family member? Your guardian elder is not as old as this old guy!" Sheng Wenyan of the blood devil sneered.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know how to explain to the Blood Demon Blade Sage, and immediately said, "Just be a disciple and admire that senior. Master, you can contact me for help."


    "Well, try it for the teacher, but the old guy is very mysterious, and may not meet you." said the Blood Demon Sage.


    Ye Tian put down the silver token.


    "How is it?" Ba Liming asked nervously.


    When he wakes up, everything is different and the vicissitudes of life are vicissitudes of life, but now, suddenly he hears the news of his apprentice, the excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    Ye Tian understood his feelings very well, and said, "My master is contacting that senior, but I don''t know if that senior will care about the younger generation."


    "How can you say that you are also a peerless arrogant. Although my disciple is proud, he will not be so arrogant." Ba Liming said with a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the silver token in Ye Tian''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and it flew out of Ye Tian''s hand automatically, floating in the void, condensing a golden figure.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice of vicissitudes came.


    "Little guy, what do you want me to do..."


    The sound suddenly stopped.


    Because the golden figure suddenly saw Ba Liming, that familiar face seemed to meet in a dream, as if it had been hundreds of thousands of years, and as if it was yesterday.


    "Master... Master!"


    The golden light and shadow trembled fiercely, then the light dissipated, revealing a resolute middle-aged man with a pair of golden eyes, and he was looking at Ba Liming in disbelief at this time.


    "Little bastard, it''s really you!" Ba Liming couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t expect to see another relative after so many years of sleep.


    "Master, it''s really you!" When the middle-aged man heard this familiar address, he knew that the person in front of him was really his master, because only his master would call him a little bastard.


    "Hahaha, what? You can''t even recognize you as a teacher!" Ba Liming laughed excitedly.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother them, Shennian withdrew from the colorful space.


    They met again after hundreds of thousands of years, and there must be a lot to say.


    Sometimes, Ye Tian also thinks, if one day, he becomes the **** of war and has an endless life span, then what about his relatives and friends.


    Just like the ubiquitous founder, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and all family and friends have died.


    Just like Ba Liming, when he wakes up, he is unaccompanied and lonely for life.


    "Perhaps the ancient, ancient, and ancient war gods who have disappeared left the Shenzhou Continent because they couldn''t bear this kind of loneliness." Ye Tian thought.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt that he should cherish the present years even more, at least not to let himself leave regrets.


    The autumn wind swept up, and countless petals fell from the air like raindrops. Not far away, under the Jiuyao Flower Tree, Zhang Lanlan was carefully building the flower tree with a pair of scissors.


    Ye Tian walked over, hugged her, and she was shocked. When she saw that it was Ye Tian, ??she couldn''t help being shy, and buried her entire head in Ye Tian''s arms, not daring to look at him again.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled softly, holding the beautiful woman in his arms, and walked to the house not far away.


    One night spring is boundless.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. It was the first time he slept in so many years. After all, he had spent time in cultivation before.


    But thinking of the tossing all night last night, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the beautiful woman lying naked in his arms, his pink arms still hugged his neck tightly, trying to melt the whole person in his arms. .


    As if feeling Ye Tian''s gaze, Zhang Lanlan''s curved eyelashes trembled slightly, and her little cheek couldn''t help but flushed.


    Ye Tian suddenly knew that she was pretending to be asleep. In fact, at their level, she didn''t need to sleep and eat at all. As long as she practiced a little bit, she would be able to restore her spirit.


    Right now, Ye Tian moved his big mouth together and put a hand over the small Yintao mouth.


    "Woo..." Zhang Lanlan was a little out of breath~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian then let go of her mouth, turned her body, and pressed her against the soft body under her. Zhang Lanlan''s face was blushing and her snow-white skin turned red at this moment. She held Ye Tian tightly, her eyes afraid to open.


    But seeing that Ye Tian hadn''t moved, Zhang Lanlan couldn''t help but opened her eyes curiously. This look just happened to see Ye Tian''s affectionate gaze.


    "Tutu already has a child, I hope you will give me a child too!" Ye Tian whispered in her ear, and then his body was completely pressed down.


    Zhang Lanlan nodded shyly, then hugged Ye Tian tightly, panting in a low voice.


    Master Ba Liming saw him and his disciples hundreds of thousands of years later, and it was a great touch for Ye Tian. He knew that time passed in a blink of an eye, and he could not always be with Zhang Lanlan.


    The only way is to keep the child so that she is no longer alone.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that his thoughts had made him mature and he was no longer an impulsive young man.

 Chapter 871： Storm Battlefield

    After creating a human with Zhang Lanlan, Ye Tian accompanied her to stroll around the Shenwu King City, and then received a call from Ba Liming. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tian Shennian entered the colorful space again, he found that the ubiquitous founder had already left, and only Ba Liming was standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations on the reunion of your master and apprentice!" Ye Tian said with a smile. He knew Ba Liming''s mood. After so many years, he could see his relatives again. The joy was unimaginable.


    Ba Liming smiled, and his gaze towards Ye Tian was full of gratitude. If he hadn''t met Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t know that the year of the monkey would be able to wake up.


    "Senior, do you know what happened back then?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens fell, what happened in the ancient times, Ye Tian said in his heart that he was not curious, it must be fake.


    Hearing this, Ba Liming said solemnly: "My disciple said that the memory of that day was erased."


    "Eliminate memory? Which day?" Ye Tian was stunned.


    "It''s the day when Jiuxiao Tianzun fell!" Ba Liming said solemnly, "No one knows what happened on the day when Jiuxiao Tianzun fell. All the memories of everyone have been erased. When the next day comes. Later, the Nine Heavens Palace heard the news of the fall of Nine Heavens, and at the same time there were 72 Martial Gods who had fallen."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. He knew that Heavenly Sovereign Nine Heavens had fallen. He didn''t expect that there would be 72 Martial Gods falling on that day. What happened?


    "At that time, there were only seventy-two warlords. In one day, all the powerhouses above the warlord, including the Nine Heavens, fell. As for what happened that day, everyone''s memory was blank." Ming Shen said, "That day is called Godless Day."


    No God Day!


    All the powerhouses above the Valkyrie in the ancient times fell on that day.


    Who has that terrifying power to destroy them?


    Is Beast God Cult?


    Impossible, if the Beast God Sect had this kind of strength, the entire Shenzhou Continent would now be the world of the Beast God Sect.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking of the nine human emperors of the ancient times and the nine heavenly veterans of the ancient times, whether they disappeared or fell.


    Who is the ultimate black hand in all this?


    Ye Tian found that the closer he got to the answer, the more shocked he was. This secret was not something he was qualified to explore now.


    "Ye Tian, ??practice hard. I can''t see through this old lady from China Mainland. Maybe you won''t understand everything until you become a martial god." Ba Liming shook his head and sighed.


    So many powerful people have fallen in the ancient times, what can he do? Can only choose to sigh.


    Ye Tian nodded, only when his own strength is strong is everything.


    Shennian withdrew from the colorful space. Ye Tian asked Zhang Lanlan to pack up his things and prepare to go to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He found the old steward and gave Zhang Lanlan the control of the ten organs as the final trump card of the palace.


    After preparing everything, Ye Tian took Zhang Lanlan on a ubiquitous cargo ship and set off towards the Sea of ??Chaos.


    It just happened to be everywhere to send a batch of goods to Sandaohai, but Ye Tian didn''t rush on, so he set up a sailing boat, and he could continue to make people by the way.


    I don''t know why, the more powerful the warrior, the harder it is to give birth. This may be the limit of the world.


    So when Zhang Tutu got pregnant just once, Ye Tian was a little dumbfounded. This time, he and Zhang Lanlan worked hard for three months, but there was no movement at all.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being disappointed.


    There are signs everywhere, even in the chaotic sea of ??stars, no one dared to come and die. Basically, after seeing the ubiquitous banner, the pirates fled like flying.


    In this way, Ye Tian and his party quickly entered the sea of ??chaos.


    During this period, in addition to continuing to create people with Zhang Lanlan, Ye Tian also took Zhang Lanlan into the Tower of Time to practice.


    Ye Tian continued to practice the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter, striving to break through to the realm of Dacheng as soon as possible, so that he would have the primordial power comparable to the titled Martial Saint.


    Zhang Lanlan''s cultivation was accelerated ten times faster than that of the Tower of Time, coupled with the support of some medicinal pills and heavenly materials and treasures given by Ye Tian, ??despite the ordinary talent, the speed of progress was terrifying.


    Basically, he was promoted one rank a year. In just ten years, Zhang Lanlan was promoted from the first level of Emperor Wu to the first level of Emperor Wu, and only one year has passed by the outside world.


    This kind of speed of cultivation made Zhang Lanlan very happy. She also knew that the higher the cultivation level, the longer the life span, and the more years that Ye Tian would spend with her.


    And Ye Tian''s progress is also great, his primordial power is even stronger, more than twice as powerful as before.


    The ubiquitous cargo ship stopped at Luanxingdao and sent some cargo to the ubiquitous branch of Luanxingdao. Ye Tian still remembers the branch president here, but unfortunately, after sweeping away his spiritual thoughts, he found that he had changed people, and he was too lazy to go to the island immediately.


    The cargo ship continued to sail and began to move towards the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    "God, look, there are a lot of thunder and lightning on that island!" Zhang Lanlan exclaimed, pointing to a small island not far away.


    It was a small island shrouded in countless lightning.


    Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, isn''t this the Thunder Island where he cultivated the thunder body back then.


    So Ye Tian told Zhang Lanlan about what happened back then, and Zhang Lanlan listened attentively, pursing her lips and chuckles from time to time.


    Arrived at Thunder Island, not far from the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    "Since the Sword Emperor Sacred Stele of Rendaomen has a trace of thought left by Duan Tianxiang, then the Sword Emperor Sage Monument of Tiandaomen and Didaomen must also have a trace of thought left by him." Ye Tian secretly said to himself.


    At that time, his realm was too low to understand what Duan Tianxiang said. Now, looking back, he knows how powerful Duan Tianxiang is.


    This guy is definitely a powerhouse above Wu Sheng, even higher.


    "I have learned the Heavenly Sword Seal, so I will go to the Didaomen. It is said that the combination of the three major sword seals is very powerful." Ye Tian had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    After entering the Sea of ??Three Swords, Ye Tian asked Zhang Lanlan to practice in the Tower of Time, and he teleported to the Gate of Earth Swords.


    The huge Sea of ??Three Swords, under Ye Tian''s terrifying mind, was clearly visible every inch.


    After just a few breaths, Ye Tian arrived at the headquarters of Didaomen.


    The magnificence of the sword gate is not at all under the sword gate of the human, but at this moment it can''t get into Ye Tian''s eyes at all.


    "Compared to the Shenzhou Continent, this place is still too desolate." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. Only when he has been to the Shenzhou Continent will he understand what martial arts is brilliant.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian swept away his mind, and soon found the Sword Emperor''s Monument, and entered in a teleport.


    "Hey, I saw a person here just now, why did he disappear all of a sudden?" Not far away, a disciple of the Dadaomen rubbed his eyes, and said dumbfounded.


    A person next to him shook his head and sneered: "During the day, you have seen a ghost. No one will suddenly disappear. You think it is Wu Zun. In the entire Beihai, there is only the Dragon Sovereign level powerhouse."


    "Who said that there is no Wu Zun except for the Dragon Sovereign. The female God of War was not below Wu Zun''s strength at all, and I heard that even the Dragon Sovereign was not her opponent." said the former disciple of the Sword Sect.


    "Speaking of which, after the goddess of war went to Dragon Island, she never came back."


    ...


    The Sword Emperor''s Holy Land of Didaomen.


    The elders of the two sword gates were guarding outside the Sword Sovereign Holy Land, but they did not find that anyone had entered the Sword Sovereign Sacred Land. No way, who would have thought that someone would teleport in directly.


    The ancestor of the Didao Sect was only half-step martial arts, how could he find Ye Tian.


    Looking at the familiar Sword Emperor''s Sacred Stele in front of him, Ye Tian Shennian visited and slowly released his ultimate sword path, which he believed Duan Tianxiang could feel.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship was released, a powerful sword intent burst out from the Sword Emperor''s Sacred Stele, and then a trace of remnant thoughts condensed in mid-air, and it was Duantianxiang.


    "Senior, we met again!" Ye Tian looked at Duan Tianxiang and smiled. In fact, he was not sure about this Duan Tianxiang''s remnant thoughts and couldn''t remember himself.


    Duan Tianxiang looked at Ye Tian in shock, and said in disbelief: "You have cultivated the ultimate sword way!"


    "Junior fluke!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Back then, my master said that their first family has been studying a sword path that only exists in the legend, this is the ultimate sword path. I did not expect to be trained by you. Haha, if the master sees you, you should I am relieved." Duan Tianxiang sighed.


    "The juniors were able to practice the ultimate sword art thanks to the help of the first family''s sword mound." Ye Tian said.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few decades, you will not only become the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, but also have such an achievement. It seems that what I expected at the beginning is really correct. The glorious era of China mainland is coming." Duan Tianxiang blinked.


    This is the glorious era again.


    Ye Tian raised his brows and said, "Senior, where are you now? Also, do you know about the Beast God Sect?"


    "The Beast God Sect!" Duan Tianxiang heard the words, his eyes bursting, and he said in a deep voice: "Is the Beast God Sect reappearing? It''s a pity that I''m far away in the storm battlefield. I have resisted the Beast God''s teaching. I will notify the other titled martial sages on the storm battlefield."


    "Senior, where is the storm battlefield? What is the origin of this Beast God Sect?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Duan Tianxiang took a deep look at Ye Tian and said, "The so-called Beast God Cult is actually half-orcs~www.novelhall.com~ They are the same as the beasts of the Shenzhou Continent. They belong to outsiders. They are not originally ours. The creatures. And the storm battlefield is where they enter the mainland of China. We stay here to prevent them from entering."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, dare to love the Beast God Cult, these guys are all aliens, no wonder they are enemies of the entire Chinese mainland, they are going to invade the Chinese mainland.


    "Senior, are there many titled martial sages in the storm battlefield? Are those titled martial sages not self-sealed? How can they still make frequent shots?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "The titled martial sages on the storm battlefield were born in the new era just like me. They don¡¯t need to be self-sealed. When you are promoted to the titled martial sage, you will also come to the storm battlefield. This is our mission. Mainland." Duan Tianxiang said.


    "Then why didn''t the emperor''s title Martial Saint go?" Ye Tian asked.


    "You''re talking about Di Shitian, right? He has already arrived, and what remains in the Shenzhou Continent is his clone projection." Duan Tianxiang said.


    Ye Tian felt that some secrets he didn''t know before had been revealed.


    ...

 Chapter 872： Dark Lord

    Storm battlefield. (Starting)


    It turned out that the titled martial sages born in the new era were all going to the storm battlefield to resist the invasion of other worlds. No wonder there is no news of these titled sages on the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian did not continue to ask more, Duan Tianxiang did not say any more, just passed the mark of the earth knife to Ye Tian, ??and there was a general outline.


    "The three major knife marks, combined with the general outline, is a martial skill I created after surpassing the master. Although it is not as good as the invincible magic, the power displayed in my hands is even stronger than the invincible magic." Duan Tianxiang said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he understood this very well.


    Invincible Divine Art is very powerful, but it is only in the hands of Martial God that can display the strongest power. A strong man in the Martial Saint realm, even if it is a titled Martial Saint, cannot display the full power of Invincible Divine Art.


    Although the martial skill created by Duan Tianxiang was not as good as the invincible magical skill, it was created by him himself, very suitable for him, and could fully exert the strongest power.


    Sometimes, martial arts that suit you are the best.


    The most powerful martial arts may not be the best.


    Ye Tian actually knew this too, but to create martial arts, not only requires super strength, but also a wealth of experience, and various experiences, which can''t be created by you.


    Ye Tiangan said that Duan Tianxiang himself had also practiced invincible magic skills, and later he gained insight, and then slowly explored and created his own martial skills.


    It''s just that Ye Tian hasn''t reached this point yet.


    "It''s time to go back!" Ye Tian sighed lightly, and bowed to the Sword Emperor''s Sacred Stele, and his whole body disappeared slowly.


    After leaving the Didaomen, Ye Tian did not go to the Tiandaomen again, because he already knew what he should know, and he also got the three major knife marks, so there is no need to go again.


    He teleported directly and came to the sky above Dragon Island.


    As a powerhouse in the realm of Wu Zun, the Dragon Emperor immediately sensed it when Ye Tian came to the sky over Long Island, and he couldn''t help feeling a shock in his heart, and quickly moved out.


    "Dragon Emperor!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at the familiar figure in front of him.


    "Ye Tian!" The Dragon Sovereign was still wondering that the reckless strong man dared to approach the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He didn''t expect that it was Ye Tian, ??and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this time, Ye Tian finally knew the dragon king''s cultivation base. He is a pinnacle martial artist. With his talent, I am afraid that he can only stop at the perfect martial arts realm in his life.


    "I have graduated from Zhenwu Academy, and I will come back to my hometown this time." Ye Tian said.


    The Dragon King nodded. From Ye Tian''s unfathomable cultivation base, he knew that Ye Tian must have graduated from Zhenwu Academy, but this still made him a little shocked. It has only been decades? Ye Tian had already come this far, he couldn''t imagine.


    "The guardian elder said, when you come back, let you go back to the Nine Heavens Palace!" said Dragon Emperor.


    Ye Tian nodded, and without the Dragon Emperor, he would also go to the Nine Heavens Palace. Not to mention the treasures in the Nine Heavens Palace, as long as his son is there, he will also go there.


    Thinking of his son, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of Zhang Tutu. He found Zhang Tutu''s whereabouts all the way from the Tianfeng Empire, which made him a little curious.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked, "Dragon King, I wonder if you saw a young woman wearing a sacrament suit?"


    "Oh, you mean the female **** of war, right? The guardian elder said that she is your wife, and she is now in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai." The dragon king twitched at the words.


    Because of the relationship between the guardian elders, let alone a martial sage, even a martial artist in the realm of Wu Zun did not dare to approach the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, so he has always been invincible here.


    That time Zhang Tutu rushed over and wanted to enter the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The Dragon Emperor naturally didn''t allow it, so he went up to ¡®theory¡¯. Unexpectedly, he was beaten up and ruined his reputation.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, the Dragon Emperor learned of Zhang Tutu''s identity after receiving the voice of the guardian elder, and quickly said that he knew Ye Tian, ??and then sent the female Tyrannosaurus to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    "Thank you Dragon Emperor." Ye Tian clasped his fists, and when he heard about Zhang Tutu, he was about to rush to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Before leaving, Ye Tian left Dragon Sovereign some things for training, these things are not Beihai can have, so happy Dragon Sovereign laughed, and didn''t care about being beaten up by Zhang Tutu.


    Nine Heavens Palace.


    For Ye Tian, ??the Nine Heavens Palace was a mysterious so-called, and the places he entered were very mysterious. ¡®


    But with Ye Tian''s current cultivation level, he knew that the Nine Heavens Palace existed in a small world, and this small world was probably the small world left by the fallen Nine Heavens.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s thoughts swept out, and he sensed the entrance of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    There is a guardian elder sitting here, and this entrance doesn''t need to be hidden. No one who dares to come here without knowing whether to live or die, Ye Tian teleported in.


    And the inside of the Nine Heavens Palace is very similar to the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. They are both cosmic stars, but they are more magnificent and magnificent than Zhenwu Academy, as if they really came into the cosmic stars.


    "Ye Tian!" A familiar old voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw a huge Tai Chi picture flying over. Standing on it was a white-haired old man with an old face, but his deep eyes were even more vast than the starry sky of the universe. The long song that flows through the years.


    "Guardian elder!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully. He didn''t know the identity of this old man before. Now that he knows it, he naturally dare not be rude.


    "There is bad news to tell you!" The guardian elder said directly, because his life is not much, he saves time in doing things and talking.


    "What bad news?" Ye Tian was taken aback.


    "You have been deprived of the saint son of Tai Chi Holy Palace." The guardian elder said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was stunned. Although he was a little surprised, he was not upset. After all, with his current cultivation base, he didn''t care about the title of Saint Child.


    "You also know that your son has Tai Chi Eucharist. According to the rules of our Tai Chi Holy Palace, those who possess Tai Chi Eucharist can be directly promoted to Saint Son." The guardian elder explained.


    Ye Tian, ??daring to feel that his seat was robbed by his son, what should he do? Could it be snatched back from his son?


    But seeing the smile on the guardian elder''s face, he was obviously joking, and Ye Tian waited for the words behind him.


    Sure enough, the guardian elder continued: "Although you can''t become the son of Tai Chi Holy Palace, your current talent is enough to become the son of other palaces. In this way, in addition to the holy son of the Ice Palace, you choose one."


    "I choose Asura Palace!" Ye Tian said without even thinking about it.


    The palace owner and saint son of the Shura Sacred Palace have always been strong men who understand the law of killing, so they are very murderous and have the title of Shura.


    Ye Tian is now practising the law of killing, so naturally he has to choose the Asura Palace.


    The guardian elder also knew about Ye Tian''s situation and anticipated Ye Tian''s choice. He immediately said, "Come with me, and I will take you to the Asura Palace."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, jumped onto the Tai Chi diagram, and followed the guardian elder to swim among the stars in the universe.


    Compared with the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy, this place is very quiet. Although there are magnificent buildings everywhere in the starry sky, there is not a single figure, as if it is a dead zone.


    As if perceiving Ye Tian¡¯s expression, the guardian elder sighed: ¡°In ancient times, it¡¯s not as quiet as here, with the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace coming and going everywhere. And outside, there are many warriors who come to pilgrimage from the Shenzhou Continent. , The lively scene is even more spectacular than what you see in the five major temples."


    Ye Tian was silent. At that time, the Nine Heavens Palace had the only Martial God of the Shenzhou Continent, and the king was over the world. It was not the current divine land and five great temples that could contend.


    It is a pity that I was not born in such a great age.


    "Elder, I have seen the Beast God Sect again in the Shenzhou Continent, and they seem to be moving again." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    The guardian elder nodded indifferently, and said, "It''s just a group of remnants, you can''t get over any big waves, don''t care."


    Ye Tian was a little shocked when he heard this. He thought that the guardian elders attached great importance to the Beast God Sect, but he didn''t expect to pay attention to it at all. Isn''t Nine Heavens Palace''s decline because of the Beast God Sect?


    "By the way, the guardian elder, I heard the ubiquitous founder say about the Godless Day. Do you know what happened back then?" Ye Tian asked again.


    "A Godless Day!" The guardian elder''s face changed this time. He looked at Ye Tian, ??hesitated for a moment, and said: "Everyone''s memories were erased back then, and I know only a little bit from the last guardian elder. Learned something there."


    Ye Tian listened carefully, this Shenzhou Continent, I am afraid that the guardian elder knew what happened that year.


    "Ye Tian, ??you should know that the lifespan of the Valkyrie is endless, and Tianzun is even more unimaginable, but do you know, what about the powers above the Valkyrie in the Primordial Era and the Ancient Era? Moreover, before the Primordial Era, there were also the Primordial Era and the Mythical Era ~www.novelhall.com~ What about the strong in these two eras?" said the guardian elder.


    Ye Tian was also very curious about this.


    The guardian elder looked serious and said: "This is because we have a great enemy on the mainland of China. He has always wanted to invade the mainland of China. He started early in the age of mythology, but he was hit hard by the strong men of the age of mythology and the prehistoric age and fell asleep. In the Primordial Era, although he awoke, he did not recover his strength, so he sent countless fierce beasts into the mainland of China through the storm battlefield. At that time, the entire mainland of China was submerged by fierce beasts, and we humans were also in nine. Only under the leadership of the emperor did he keep his home."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect to have such secrets. What kind of enemy is that? He has invaded and occupied the mainland of China since the age of mythology, and caused the mainland of China to ruin the powerhouses of one era after another, without killing him.


    "He claims to be the Lord of Darkness!" the guardian elder said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered the black refinement still rooted in his Dantian.


    Could that devilish voice be the Lord of Darkness?


    ...

 Chapter 873： Demon Seed

    "Unexpectedly, our Shenzhou mainland still has such a big enemy!"


    Ye Tian said with a heavy face.


    The powerhouses of several eras in the Shenzhou Continent couldn''t destroy such an enemy. How terrible it should be. No wonder the opponent would say that the Demon Ancestor was just his pawn.


    "The nine human emperors of the Primordial Era, and the nine gods of the ancient times, they all sacrificed to severely inflict the Lord of Darkness. On the Day of Godlessness, it is said that Nine Heavens was also aware of the awakening of the Lord of Darkness, taking advantage of his lack of strength. How much to recover, and fight to the death." The guardian elder said.


    Ye Tian understood why there was a Godless Day. Those strong men sacrificed to severely injure the Lord of Darkness, but what origin did that Beast God teach? He couldn''t help but continue to ask the guardian elder.


    The guardian elder said: "The Dark Lord has several powerful subordinates. One of them is a half-orc, who claims to be a beast **** and is the beast **** cult he created."


    "Did Nine Heavens Lord not destroy the Lord of Darkness in that battle? What if he wakes up again?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but worry, one subordinate is so terrifying, the Lord of Darkness should be so powerful that it definitely surpassed the existence of Heavenly Lord.


    "Haha, then you can only rely on your generation." The guardian elder said with a smile, looking at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, even Tianzun was dead, their generation has not been born with a warrior, so how can they fight against the powerful dark master.


    "Don''t worry, the Dark Lord doesn''t wake up so quickly, you still have time, and the glory of this era is approaching, and the Valkyrie will soon appear." The guardian elder said.


    Ye Tian was a little sad, and even if a **** of war appeared, it couldn''t solve the problem. After all, even Tianzun had been destroyed so much, and no matter how many gods went, it would just die, or only let the dark master **** continue to sleep.


    As long as the Dark Lord God is not resolved for a day, the Shenzhou Continent will always be threatened, which makes Ye Tian feel a little urgency, which is much greater than the threat of the Demon Ancestor.


    "By the way, the guardian elder, I entered the land of the Conferred Gods..." Ye Tianjiang said of his experience with the Demon Ancestor in the land of the Conferred Gods, and the black lotus, which has always been his heart disease.


    The guardian elder didn''t care at first, until he heard the black lotus, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Devil Seed!" The guardian elder pointed at the center of Ye Tian''s eyebrows and took it back for a long time, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Does this thing harm me?" Ye Tian asked anxiously.


    "The Demon Ancestor was so arrogant and arrogant. He thought he was equal to the Nine Heavens, and wanted to solve him completely while the Lord of Darkness was sleeping, once and for all. Unfortunately, he overestimated his strength and was defeated by the Lord of Darkness, and planted a demon seed. , Is the black refining flower."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard this, and said, "You mean, the current Demon Ancestor is just a puppet controlled by the Lord of Darkness."


    He suddenly remembered the old fortune-teller he had met in the Devil City. He was probably the real demon ancestor.


    "Yes, because of this, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens will unite with the ancient martial gods to seal him. However, the Demon Ancestor is undergoing a heart change. As long as he can succeed, he can destroy the Demon Seed and regain control of his body. Give hope to the mainland of China." The guardian elder nodded and said.


    "Heart change? Wu Zun''s promotion to Martial Saint?" Ye Tian was surprised. He had made a heart change before and naturally understood the matter of the change.


    The guardian elder said: "Wu Zun''s promotion to Martial Sage does not necessarily have to complete nine heart changes. The Devil Ancestor completed eight heart changes and was about to experience the ninth heart change. Nine Heavens found him and said to calculate him. There will be a catastrophe in the future, and the last heart change may give him a chance."


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun can actually peep into the future?" Ye Tian was shocked, isn''t it? Because of Jiuxiao Tianzun''s prevention, the demon ancestor still has the last chance to change his heart. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will be controlled by the dark Lord God in this life. Can''t get away.


    "Perhaps!" The guardian elder had a look of worship on his face.


    "Guardian elder, what is the heart change, and why does it happen?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Heart change is actually the same as martial art, it is an evolution, but martial art evolves itself, while heart change evolves mind. Complete nine heart changes, make your mind perfect, only in this way, you can have The opportunity to become the Heavenly Sovereign. The Demon Ancestor condenses his godhead, as long as he completes this last heart change, he can immediately be promoted to the Heavenly Sovereign realm." said the guardian elder.


    Ye Tian secretly remembered this in his heart, and it seemed that all nine heart changes must be completed.


    But that magic seed has always been a threat, which makes Ye Tian secretly worried.


    The guardian elder is also thinking about a solution. He shook his head a little and said: "You are so stupid that you let the Demon Ancestor exchange your blood. You must know that your own blood is the most powerful. Changing to someone else''s blood will only limit you. Your potential. You have to know that the Demon Ancestor is not Tianzun now, you have changed his blood, and you will never want to surpass him."


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy when he heard this. He didn''t know so much at the time, and he had been confused by the Devouring Body.


    "Fortunately, the Demon Seed has just been planted, and it was planted by the Lord of Darkness with the help of the hand of the Demon Ancestor. It is not as good as the Lord of Darkness personally planted. In other words, you are not fighting against the Lord of Darkness, but controlled by the Lord of Darkness. Demon Ancestor. If the Lord of Darkness personally planted it, it would be useless even if Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens was alive. It was just planted by Demon Ancestor, and there is still a glimmer of hope." said the guard elder.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed at once and quickly solved the problem.


    "This demon seed can be parasitic in your body. The fundamental reason is that it can absorb power from your blood, because these are the blood of the demon ancestor and are one with it. If you want to destroy the demon seed, only Two methods, one is to use your will to destroy him forcibly, but your will is not as good as the Demon Ancestor, there is no chance of winning. The second method is to exchange your blood again, it is best to replace it with yourself Blood, so that you will have a bright future in the future." The guardian elder said after a moment of thought.


    "But my blood has already been replaced by the Demon Ancestor. Where can I find it now?" Ye Tian asked. Although it was painful to exchange blood, he would rather go through the pain again in order to get rid of the Demon Seed.


    "Hehe, your body is given by your parents, let alone blood." The guardian elder smiled.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, the blood of children comes from their parents. Are you afraid that there is no blood?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was relieved immediately.


    "Here, it''s the Shura Sacred Palace in front. I''ll send it here, and you can go in by yourself." The guardian elder suddenly pointed to the magnificent palace in front and said.


    Compared with the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, this hall is not inferior at all. The dark red wall seems to be stained with the blood of the gods, full of murderous air, and makes people feel cold.


    "The murderous aura here is so strong!" Ye Tian entered the Asura Palace, secretly startled.


    Although there is no one person in the entire Asura Palace, it is still extremely coercive. From the countless buildings around, you can see how lively it was in the ancient times.


    "Unexpectedly, the guardian elder sent a peerless Tianjiao, who still comprehended the power of the eight complete laws of killing, um, yes, the Shura Sacred Palace has finally succeeded." A tall scarlet puppet giant suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian. , The muffled voice was very loud.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. This was just a martial arts-level puppet, not comparable to the half-step martial arts realm he had. He could see through his cultivation level and know that he understood the eight principles of consummation. Power.


    "Young man, don''t be surprised. This Shura Sacred Palace itself is a divine tool. Everything about you is invisible under the visitation of the divine tool. I was told by the tool spirit just now." The scarlet puppet seemed to know what Ye Tian''s heart was. Thinking, smiled faintly.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt like this. No wonder he had a feeling of being seen through just now. It turned out that it was not the blood-colored puppet in front of him, but the spirit of the artifact.


    Unexpectedly, the Asura Sacred Palace turned out to be an artifact. Doesn''t it mean that the other eight Sacred Palaces are also artifacts. These are nine artifacts, worthy of the Nine Heavens, and they are indeed a masterpiece.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue.


    "Come in, starting from today, you are the saint son of the Asura Sacred Palace. After you are promoted to the Asura Sage, you can become the Palace Master of the Asura Sacred Palace and take charge of everything in the Asura Sacred Palace." The Scarlet Puppet said as he said. Leading the way, Ye Tian followed closely behind.


    After walking through a long corridor, passing by the huge fighting arena, and stepping over the 9,999 floors of stairs, Ye Tian finally arrived at the main hall of the Asura Palace.


    Like the Tai Chi Sacred Palace, there are statues of generations of palace owners in the main hall of the Shura Sacred Palace, but not as many as the Tai Chi Sacred Palace.


    Ye Tian bowed one by one!


    "This is the "Asura War God Art", the god-level technique is much stronger than your "Death Scripture". From now on, revise this technique, and there is also an invincible magic technique belonging to our Asura Palace. I''ll come." The scarlet puppet threw Ye Tian an ancient book, and continued to lead the way.


    Better than death scripture!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. This Shura Sacred Palace technique is more suitable for the law of killing. After he cultivates, his strength will be even stronger.


    But thinking of the invincible magic of the Asura Palace, Ye Tian hurriedly followed.


    In the main hall of the Asura Sacred Palace, there was a teleportation formation. Through this teleportation formation, Ye Tian and the scarlet puppet came directly to a dark world.


    The darkness here is extremely dark, even darker than the abyss of despair in the Evil Forbidden Land. Ye Tian can''t even see the blood-colored puppets beside him, so he can only visit with his spiritual thoughts~www.novelhall.com~This is endless darkness, the first generation of Asura Saint The little world of the palace lord. After the scarlet puppet said, he bowed his head respectfully and did not continue to speak.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, but just when he was about to speak, a black figure suddenly appeared not far in front of him, darkly and clearly.


    "Meet the palace lord!" The scarlet puppet said respectfully.


    "My Shura Sacred Palace has finally succeeded." Sombra let out a sigh, as if it had gone through thousands of years, making people feel a little sad.


    Before Ye Tian could speak, the black shadow turned into a ray of light and entered Ye Tian''s body, followed by a huge memory.


    "The invincible magic of my Asura Palace can only be passed on to one person, and passed on from generation to generation. This invincible magic is called the eighteenth hell, and its power can suppress the gods and demons. I hope you can make it famous again in the Shenzhou Continent." A vicissitudes and sad voice sounded in Ye Tian''s mind.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 874： Select treasure

    In the endless darkness, Ye Tian closed his eyes, merged with that huge memory just now, and a mysterious feeling filled himself. That powerful invincible magical skill, he learned easily. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with a hint of surprise: "This 18-layer **** is too powerful, stronger than Jiudingzhen God, stronger than other invincible divine arts, very close to ancient Tiangong. ."


    You know, the invincible magic is also divided into levels, after all, the invincible magic created by the ordinary **** of war is definitely not comparable to the invincible magic created by the titled Wusheng.


    And this 18-layer **** is so powerful, you can see how powerful the first generation of palace lord of the Asura Palace is.


    "Counting now, plus this 18-layer hell, I have learned five invincible magic arts." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    These five invincible magic arts are Jiuding Zhen Shen, Deshen Finger, Death Demon Sword, Void Mahamudra, and Eighteen Hells.


    If you get the true six reincarnations and integrate these five invincible magic arts into one, how powerful should that power be?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the fall of the Three Realms that the Son of Evil used to display, and the power of the six reincarnations was much stronger than that of the ancient Tiangong.


    "It''s time to talk to the guardian elder." Ye Tian said, exiting the endless darkness.


    The scarlet puppet respectfully bowed to Ye Tian. This was nothing before. Ye Tian, ??who had obviously learned the invincible magic arts, was already the true son of Shura Sacred Palace.


    "Can I leave?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Holy child, you haven''t chosen weapons and battle armor. According to the regulations, you can choose three pieces of equipment, three bottles of pills, and three runes." The scarlet puppet said respectfully.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel happy. This became the saint son of Shura Sacred Palace, much better than the saint son of Tai Chi Sacred Palace back then.


    But it is right to think about it, he could only be regarded as the preparatory son of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace back then, and his current cultivation level can be called a true son.


    As the most powerful sect in the ancient times, the Nine Heavens Palace, its holy child can naturally not be worse than others in terms of foreign objects, so some rewards should also be given.


    But when the Scarlet Puppet held a pile of sacred artifacts for him to choose, Ye Tian was quiet and his eyes were red, and his entire head was bloodshot.


    "This... these are all sacred artifacts!" Ye Tian was stunned. What he saw was not a real object, but a virtual body simulated by the Asura Palace, but he knew that the scarlet puppet could not deceive him.


    "Of course, my Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace naturally uses sacred artifacts. I suggest you choose an offensive sacred artifact, and a defensive sacred artifact, plus an auxiliary sacred artifact." said the scarlet puppet.


    Ye Tian nodded, the Scarlet Puppet said a lot, and he quickly looked at the dozen knives. It is indeed a martial art of ancient times. There are hundreds of sacred artifacts in the Shura Palace alone, making Ye Tian dazzled.


    "This Shura Cross Knife is good." Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a huge cross knife, dark red all over, exuding a strong **** atmosphere, which made people see extraordinary at a glance.


    The scarlet puppet praised: "This is one of the top sacred artifacts. If it were replaced in the ancient times, there would be more than one saint child in the Asura Palace. At that time, you might not be able to choose this knife. Moreover, this knife and The Shura Battle Armor is a set, I suggest you choose the Shura Battle Armor as well."


    After that, the scarlet puppet informed the device spirit, and the Shura cross knife suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian out of thin air.


    Compared with the incorporeal, when the real Shura Cross Sword appeared, a terrifying murderous aura swept over him, even with Ye Tian''s current strength, he would not be moved.


    "Good knife!" Ye Tian fell in love with it instantly, and immediately refined it. The dark red blade suddenly burst into blazing blood. This treasure knife that had been silent for countless years seemed to be unable to bear the loneliness, and began Excited and trembling.


    "Well, with this knife, my strength has at least doubled!" Feeling the strength of the Shura Cross Sword, Ye Tian was surprised and delighted.


    No way, this is a top-notch sacred artifact, the current Shenzhou Continent, even the Blood Demon Sword Saint does not have such a good sacred artifact, let alone those ordinary martial sages.


    In this way, Ye Tian with this knife naturally has a stronger amplitude.


    Immediately, Ye Tian continued to look at the pile of sacred artifacts and found the Shura armor that the scarlet puppet said. This armor was also dark red. It was indeed a set of Shura Cross Swords, and its defense power was also top-notch.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he chose this armor.


    With this two holy weapons of offense and one defense, Ye Tian''s strength suddenly increased a lot. Now even if he fights the son of evil and the young man with purple hair, he is sure to remain undefeated.


    Of course, if the Evil Son uses that terrible Desperate Magic Knife, then he is not an opponent yet, and the purple-haired youth has an extraordinary background, and he will probably not be empty-handed next time he appears.


    But now, Ye Tian at least does not lose to others in weapons.


    "There is also an auxiliary holy artifact, you can choose the one that is helpful to your cultivation." The scarlet puppet said.


    Ye Tian nodded and scanned the pile of auxiliary sacred artifacts. These were rune sacred artifacts. Obviously they were all refined by some powerful rune masters. They were all left over from ancient times. There is no such sacred artifacts now.


    "This house of time is second only to the artifact. One and a half days of cultivating inside, only one day passes outside." The scarlet puppet pointed to a holy artifact and introduced it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian curled his mouth, this thing was a thousand miles away from the Tower of Time, so he naturally dismissed it.


    "This celestial eye can be poured into divine consciousness, allowing you to see farther sights, almost ten times the range of your divine consciousness visitation." The scarlet puppet once again recommended a holy artifact.


    This time it aroused Ye Tian''s interest. He couldn''t help but look carefully. It was a shiny diamond-shaped crystal with many dense runes carved on it, which looked very old.


    You know, Ye Tian''s current primordial power is already very strong, and the scope of visit is also very wide, a full radius of 100 million li, which can completely cover an empire and a half.


    If you use this celestial eye, it can be expanded tenfold, and you will have a visitation area equivalent to that of the Great Sage.


    "Okay, I will choose this one!" Ye Tian said.


    Although the eyes of the gods are not great to one''s own cultivation, sometimes, being able to see more places is also very good for oneself.


    Qi Ling soon sent the Tianshen Eye.


    The scarlet puppet smiled and said: "In fact, this thing has another use, that is, it can hinder others from visiting and help you hide your breath, which is also ten times the difference."


    "That said, with my current primordial power, it is enough to prevent the strong of the Great Sage realm from discovering me." Ye Tian suddenly said in surprise. If he had this treasure, I am afraid that the ancestor of Beiming would not be able to chase him. Up.


    "Not bad!" The scarlet puppet smiled. Since he recommended this sacred artifact, how could it be of no magic. After all, the current Shenzhou Continent is different, and he doesn''t want the only saint child of the Asura Palace to die outside.


    With these three sacred artifacts, Ye Tian would be enough to run rampant in the Shenzhou Continent as long as he didn''t encounter a strong man above the Holy King.


    As for the powerhouses above the Saint King, Shenzhou Continent is also very rare, and most of them are not practicing in retreat, but are exploring treasures on the road of trials and various secret realms, so Ye Tian doesn''t need to worry about his own safety.


    "Next is the pill." The scarlet puppet said with a smile, and took Ye Tian to another treasure land.


    Ye Tian suddenly became a little excited. The pill is different from a weapon, it can completely improve the cultivation base and strength, but I don''t know if there is such a heaven-defying pill in the Asura Palace.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current strength is very powerful, and ordinary pills are no longer useful to him.


    "I suggest you choose a medicine that saves your life, one that increases your strength, and one that restores your injuries." The Scarlet Puppet continued to suggest. He has guarded the Shura Sacred Palace for countless years and naturally understands how to choose is better for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, he also understood this, so he trusted the recommendation of the Scarlet Puppet very much.


    "This is the Rank Nine Golden Pill, nine in a bottle, which can restore the original power." The scarlet puppet pointed to one of the pill and said, just after he finished speaking, Ye Tian started breathing quickly.


    For the powerhouses of the martial sage realm, their bodies are almost immortal, but every time they recover their bodies, it takes the power of the source, and the power of the source needs a lot of time to recover.


    And this pill can restore its origin, enough to make any martial sage crazy, and the titled martial sage can also peep.


    Without much thought, Ye Tian immediately chose this bottle of pill.


    "There are three ways to enhance strength, one is to enhance the primordial power, one is to enhance the physical body, and the other is to enhance the law." The scarlet puppet saw Ye Tian choose the Nineth Rank Golden Core, and continued to introduce.


    "This primordial spirit pill has ten pills in a bottle, and taking one a month will make your primordial spirit be comparable to the great sage within a year." said the scarlet puppet.


    Ye Tian shook his head. He had the tower of time and the meditation technique of the intermediate chapter, he didn''t need this kind of medicine.


    Upon seeing this, the scarlet puppet continued to introduce: "This is the Nine-turn Body Refining Pill. After taking it, you can make your body comparable to Martial Saint, but I don''t think you need it anymore."


    Ye Tian smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ His body is now comparable to Wusheng, where is this kind of medicine needed.


    "However, this kind of pill is refined with a drop of Valkyrie''s blood. You can ask the guardian elder to help extract this drop of Valkyrie''s blood. This should be what you need." The scarlet puppet smiled.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up immediately, and the most important treasure of the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions body was a drop of Valkyrie blood, which was not found in the Shenzhou Continent, but he did not expect to find it here.


    "Don¡¯t make a rush to decide. Let¡¯s take a look at this kind of pill. This is a magical pill. After you understand the power of the nine principles of consummation, eating it will allow you to simulate the flower of the law of cohesion in advance and increase you. A chance to be promoted to Martial Saint." The scarlet puppet said, pointing to a kind of medicine.


    Ye Tian was moved again. How many Wu Zuns could not be promoted to Martial Sages because of the failure of the Flower of Condensation Law. If they could simulate the Flower of Condense Law in advance, it would be equal to one more chance, enough for the chances of Wu Zun being promoted to Martial Sage Increase it by half!


    However, Ye Tian finally chose the Nine Ranked Body Refining Pill, and that drop of Martial God blood was more important to him.


    ...

 Chapter 875： Father and son meet

    After choosing the Ninth Rank Refining Pill, Ye Tian also chose the Magical Pill, so that the three medicines were all. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian then continued to follow the scarlet puppet to choose runes.


    Ye Tian didn''t know anything about runes. While looking at the names of those runes, he communicated with Ba Liming in his body and asked.


    "Haha, many of the runes of the Nine Heavens Palace are made by old men. This **** rune is one of them. After use, it is like a **** possessing body, whether it is attack power, defense power, or speed, all increase Ten times, the time lasts for one day." Ba Liming said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot, but he didn''t decide right away, so he kept watching.


    Under the guidance of Ba Liming, the master of runes, Ye Tian finally understood the usefulness of many runes, and finally he chose three of them.


    "I want this power rune and heaven rune, and a shield rune." Ye Tian said, pointing to three of the runes.


    The scarlet puppet was a little surprised and said: "I didn''t expect your kid to be so proficient in runes. I didn''t even think of the three runes you chose."


    Ye Tian smiled. There is a rune master in his small world, so of course he can''t choose the wrong one.


    This day the magic rune has been explained before, and this power rune can enhance the comprehension of the martial artist, ten times the amplitude, and lasts for a year.


    But Ye Tian has the Tower of Time, so he can use the magic rune outside of the world, and then enter the Tower of Time to practice, so that it can last for ten years.


    Within ten years, his comprehension increased tenfold, which was enough for Ye Tian to comprehend the last perfect law of killing.


    And this aegis talisman is a defensive rune. After using it, a shield can be built around the body. The defensive power is very terrifying, enough to resist an attack by the titled Martial Saint. It is simply the best magic weapon for body protection.


    "The harvest this time is really rich. It''s worthy of being the first martial artist in the ancient times. This is a big deal!"


    Watched by the Scarlet Puppet, Ye Tian walked out of the Shura Sacred Palace with a smile on his face, even he did not expect that this time the harvest would be so great.


    This is much more than the gain of a ruin.


    "It seems that your gain is not small!" On the huge Tai Chi picture, the guardian elder was still standing, and he was waiting here.


    "Guardian elder, one more thing to trouble you!" Ye Tiandang was about to take out the Nineth Rank Body Refining Pill.


    "Do you want to refine this drop of Valkyrie blood? Haha, it seems that you still want to train into the eighth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, very good!" The guardian elder immediately understood Ye Tian''s meaning, and immediately waved a bottle of nine. The Nine Turn Body Refining Pill flew towards him.


    Under Ye Tian''s gaze, the guardian elder brought up his supreme power and merged the nine Rank Nine Body Refining Pills into one body, and finally sprayed out a real fire to refine, evaporate all the medicine inside, and suddenly a strong spiritual force swept through. Open.


    "Suck me!" Ye Tian quickly shot, these medicines can''t be wasted, he immediately opened his mouth and inhaled all of it into his stomach. He immediately felt his body heat up and his body strengthened.


    At this time, the guardian elder had already extracted that drop of Valkyrie blood. The golden blood was even more dazzling and dazzling than the sun in the sky, exuding billions of golden light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "What a powerful blood!" Ye Tian was shocked. Even his current strength comparable to that of Martial Sage couldn''t bear it. This drop of blood was so strong that I couldn''t imagine it.


    "The eighth level of the Ninth Rank battle body is not something you can practice now. You can only practice after you are truly promoted to Martial Saint, otherwise you can''t bear this drop of blood." The guardian elder said, then took out a treasure box, This drop of blood was sealed in it and handed it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded quickly, this blood is so terrifying, it is not something he can fuse now, and he wants to cultivate the eighth level of the Ninth Rank battle body, but more than that, he needs many kinds of treasures. The best.


    It''s just that, relatively speaking, this drop of Martial God blood is the main thing, and it is really hard to get. Although other materials are also very precious, at least they can still be found in the mainland of China.


    "When I am promoted to Martial Saint, I can almost gather these materials." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Let''s go!" The guardian elder waved, and Ye Tian flew onto the Taiji Tu and left the Shura Palace.


    "Guardian elder, I got a tortoise shell before. I heard that there is a piece in the Nine Heavens Palace. I don''t know if it is true?" Ye Tian took the basalt tortoise shell out and looked at the guardian elder expectantly.


    "It turned out to be this thing!" The guardian elder recognized this basalt tortoise shell at a glance, and said with a smile: "There is indeed one piece in the Nine Heavens Palace. It is said that there is a powerful martial art recorded on it, but it takes three pieces to cultivate. I didn''t expect you to get one of them."


    "Is that tortoise shell still in the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    "It''s a pity, there was a holy son who chose this treasure back then, and it was left behind." The guardian elder shook his head.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked disappointed.


    "Don''t be disappointed. That thing should be on the trial road now. It is something of my Nine Heavens Palace. It has long been laid down by the rune master of my Nine Heavens Palace. Nearby, you can feel it." The guardian elder said, passing a handprint to Ye Tian.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Ye Tian''s heart, and he quickly learned the mudra.


    At this time, the guardian elder had already brought Ye Tian to the Tai Chi Holy Palace.


    "Go, your son will be cultivating inside, and you father and son should also meet, but don''t blame the old man for being cruel at the beginning, this child is our last hope for the Nine Heavens Palace." The guardian elder sighed.


    "I have also met two geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques. They are not as important as you said." Ye Tian was a little surprised to hear that the guardian elder actually valued his son so much.


    "You don''t understand, Tai Chi Eucharist is more important to Jiuxiao Tiangong than the addition of a Martial God. Don''t be afraid to tell you that, in fact, Jiu Xiao Tianzun possesses Tai Chi Eucharist." said the guardian elder.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect his son to have the same physique as the legendary Nine Heavens Venerable. However, the guardian elder values ??him so much, it must be something special about this Taiji Eucharist.


    Ye Tian didn''t think much, and walked towards the Tai Chi Holy Palace. He had been here once, and he was familiar with it.


    "Ye Tian!" A familiar golden puppet appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian smiled suddenly, when he became the saint son of the Taiji Sacred Palace, it was this puppet who led him.


    "Haha, you are much better than me now, so what kind of seniors are you talking about?" The golden puppet smiled, and his heart was very shocked. After only a few decades, Ye Tian has come to this point, and he is already like Wu Sheng.


    Even in the ancient times, such talent and strength were enough to become the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    However, thinking of the child who was practicing in the Taiji Sacred Palace, the golden puppet smiled and said, "You gave us a good son in the Nine Heavens Palace! Haha!"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    Under the leadership of the golden puppet, Ye Tian once again entered the main hall of the Taiji Sacred Palace. A young man with a handsome face was already standing at the door of the main hall, looking expectantly at the coming Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was stunned, and he didn''t need to introduce the golden puppet. This young man who looked like him must be his son.


    The eyes and the nose were almost carved out of a mold.


    Seeing this young man, Ye Tian seemed to see himself who had just left the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    "Father!" The young man spoke first and greeted him with a smile.


    Even if they met for the first time, even if they had never seen it before, the feeling of blood connection did not make Ye Tian and the young man feel that it was not applicable.


    "You...do you have a name?" Ye Tian nodded, and then asked with shame.


    He was a little ashamed, he was not around when the child was born, and he didn''t even know the name.


    "Grandpa named me Ye Sheng!" Ye Sheng said.


    "Good name!" Ye Tian nodded. This name is domineering. It also shows that the guardian elders expect Ye Sheng to be at least Wu Sheng.


    In fact, Ye Sheng, who has the top ten strongest special physiques, does have such a talent.


    Moreover, he grew up in the Nine Heavens Palace since he was a child, with the personal guidance of the guardian elder, and he will be able to compare with the son of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    "You father and son are talking!" The golden puppet left very cooperatively.


    Ye Tian and Ye Sheng went to the courtyard to chat.


    When the father and son met for the first time, there was a lot to say. Ye Tian asked about Ye Sheng''s life in the Tai Chi Palace.


    "It''s very lonely to practice here!" Ye Tian said concerned.


    "Well, it was a bit boring at first. Only Grandpa Jin and Grandpa played with me, but since I was promoted to the realm of King Wu, I can go out once every three years. I have also met my grandparents and my mother." Sheng laughed.


    Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. After inquiring, he learned that Zhang Tutu had found Ye Cheng and now lived with his parents.


    This made Ye Tian feel relieved a lot.


    "You are in the Tai Chi Sacred Palace~www.novelhall.com~ if you want treasures and treasures, and exercises and exercises, I don¡¯t know what to give you, so I¡¯ll give you a method for cultivating the soul. Don¡¯t, this exercise I can''t tell anyone about the Fa, even Grandpa and Grandpa Jin." Ye Tian thought for a while and passed the meditation technique of the Intermediate Chapter to Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng didn''t care at first, but after knowing the power of Intermediate Meditation, he was shocked, and he also remembered Ye Tian''s words.


    The person who can possess Tai Chi Eucharist is naturally not an idiot. In his heart, of course, his parents are more important, and then grandpa and grandpa Jin.


    Ye Tian is also selfish. The previous meditation techniques passed to Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan were only the elementary meditation techniques, and it was the intermediate meditation technique for his son.


    Of course, Ye Tian was also afraid of the spread of this technique. After all, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan were walking outside. Who knows one day when they are unlucky and caught by a certain martial sage, they ask what to do if they come out.


    After these two apprentices have achieved great success, Ye Tian was ready to pass this intermediate meditation technique to them, and Ye Sheng stayed in the Nine Heavens Palace to practice, and there was no safety issue.


    ...

 Chapter 876： Come back home

    The father and son met for the first time, and they talked for a long time. Ye Tian also reminded his son about some issues that should be paid attention to in cultivation, for fear that his son would go the wrong way in the future. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But what made Ye Tian embarrassed was that Ye Sheng''s talent was too powerful, and some cultivation problems were clear at one point, as if everything was a matter of course.


    "It deserves to be the top ten strongest special physiques!" Ye Tian secretly admired, and at the same time felt extremely excited, how strong are the sons of evil and the youth with purple hair? Lao Tzu''s son and you are of the same level of physique, hehe.


    It is conceivable that when his son grows up, and the two apprentices Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan grow up, the entire Shenzhou Continent will be sensational by Ye Tian''s pulse.


    Finally, Ye Tian asked about Ye Sheng''s cultivation plan. According to him, the guardian elder would not leave the Jiuxiao Tiangong until he was promoted to Wuzun.


    This is the same as graduates from the five major seminaries.


    Ye Sheng is now in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he is already enlightening the law. It is not difficult for him to promote Wu Zun, but the most important thing for him now is the enlightenment law.


    And what Ye Sheng comprehended was the law of Yin and Yang. With his talent of Taiji Eucharist, he could comprehend this law very fast.


    Ye Tian knew that the Taiji Sacred Palace had a solid foundation, so apart from the meditation techniques in the intermediate chapter, he didn''t give Ye Sheng other treasures. After all, after he was promoted to Wuzun, the guardian elder would never treat him badly.


    After spending a month in the Tai Chi Temple, Ye Tian left.


    The guardian elder sent Ye Tian away from the Nine Heavens Palace and said: "Because of your relationship, the aura of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has also increased a lot, only slightly worse than the Shenzhou Continent."


    Ye Tian nodded. He had already observed this. Obviously, he swept the many geniuses in the mainland of China, dominated the five great temples, and brought great luck to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    As long as he takes the lead on the road of trials, he will stand at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, and then the aura of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea will be completely equivalent to the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Because of the recovery of spiritual energy, many geniuses have been born in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea in recent years. Please pay more attention to it when you have time. After all, Nine Heaven Palace still has six saints." said the guardian elder.


    "I will." Ye Tian nodded, and then said suddenly, "Guardian elder, do you remember the king back then?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter with the genius second only to you back then?" The guardian elder smiled.


    Ye Tian quickly told the king''s adventure.


    The guardian elder was a little surprised when he heard this, and said: "This guy is really crazy. Fusion of soul and seizing of home are two different things. If seizing of home, with the strength of his titled martial sage, there is no problem at all. But fusion of soul will cause accident Soul flies, I have to say, this guy is really courageous."


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the soul of the king and the swordsman would be so thrilling.


    "But this way, this son will have a boundless future in the future, and it is impossible to take advantage of this upcoming era to be promoted to the realm of the Martial God." The guardian elder said with some emotion.


    At the same time, the guardian elder told Ye Tian that many titled martial sages would choose to take some crazy roads when they were unable to break through and when their longevity was low.


    This swordsman is one of them. After he knows that he has seized the king, he can only have the strength of the titled martial sage, and he will not be able to advance in his life.


    But soul fusion is a new existence, so there is a great opportunity to impact the realm of Martial God.


    However, the thrill of this is that many titled martial sages regress, not to mention that after the soul fusion, the sword sovereign and the king disappeared, and a new person was replaced.


    "This is called breaking the boat and sinking the boat!" Ye Tian secretly thought that these titled martial sages are not reconciled. After all, they can''t become the **** of war. No matter how strong they are, they will not be able to escape the eradication of time.


    "When you see that king in the future, ask him if he wants to become the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace. With his talent, it is enough now," the guardian elder said suddenly.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "I will."


    "By the way, your disciples, you can also let them come to the Nine Heavens Palace to try. If they have enough talent, they can also become the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace." The guardian elder continued.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "Guardian elder, didn''t you say that only people from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea can become the sons of the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "Hehe, there is no area difference between the holy sons of Jiuxiao Tiangong. It was only done to restore the aura of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea. Moreover, your apprentice and you are in the same line, and their luck is connected with you, so join Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace is not a problem. What''s more, you are the saint son of Nine Heavenly Palace. Your apprentice was originally a disciple of Nine Heavenly Palace, but now you are just letting them go to another level." The guardian elder smiled.


    Ye Tian suddenly, yes, he is the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, so his apprentice is naturally also a disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was a little excited. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan are both very good, and they definitely have the opportunity to become the saint sons of the Nine Heavens Palace. In this way, with the support of the Nine Heavens Palace, he doesn''t need to worry about these two disciples.


    At the moment, Ye Tian smiled and said: "Guardian elder, let''s tell you, I have two apprentices, one of them has a spirit devouring body, the other has a heart of innocence, absolutely extraordinary talent."


    "Innocent heart!" The guardian elder''s eyes lit up, obviously he also understood the special physique and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let them be promoted to Wu Zun and then visit the Nine Heavens Palace!" the guardian elder said afterwards.


    Ye Tian nodded, then bid farewell to the guardian elder, and flew towards the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    ...


    Wow!


    In the sea, the waves are rough and torrents are rolling.


    Looking at the familiar sea area below, Ye Tian was full of emotion. After leaving for decades, he returned, but his mood has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    I think back then, when he left this place, he was just a little Wu Wang, and even going to the mainland of China was in danger.


    And now, he is already a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, and his strength is comparable to that of Martial Saint, and he has stood at the pinnacle of the Chinese mainland.


    "I don''t know what happened to your parents?" Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and at this moment, he felt like an arrow.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t choose to teleport directly. With his current flying speed, he was enough to travel around the entire 18 North Sea countries in one day.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also wanted to see some familiar places.


    Flying all the way to Great Yan Nation, Ye Tian found that there were dozens of times more warriors in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea than before. Obviously, as the aura grew stronger, more and more ordinary people became warriors.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also discovered that there are already many powerhouses at the Wuwang level.


    At the beginning, there were only a dozen martial kings, but now, in just one kingdom, Ye Tian has found as many as a dozen martial kings, and the entire Beihai 18 kingdoms together, there are probably hundreds of martial kings.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t discover much about the powerhouse of the Emperor Wu. He obviously wanted to be promoted to Emperor Wu. Even if his aura was restored, he could not complete it in just a few decades.


    However, some kingdoms still have Emperor Wu. Ye Tian just swept away his mind and knew that these Emperor Wu were the geniuses who had walked out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, and now they are back alive.


    Especially in Great Yan Nation, when Ye Tian came in, he found dozens of powerful Wuhuang auras, more than half of them were very familiar with them, and they were obviously people who had known him.


    Moreover, many of them are in Yecheng.


    Yecheng is now the holy land of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and it can be described as the number one city in the world.


    Among Yecheng, Zhang Tutu''s breath of Emperor Wu''s realm was the most massive, almost like the same sun, illuminating all directions, making Ye Cheng even more extraordinary.


    Similarly, in Yecheng, there are many Wuhuang and Wuwang level powerhouses, and this place occupies almost half of the peak powerhouses of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    Ye Tian even saw the warriors heading to Yecheng on the way, all of them were full of excitement and excitement, it was just like when he went to the imperial capital and the Nine Heavens Palace.


    In the central square of Yecheng, Ye Tian''s huge statue was even taller and majestic than before. Obviously it was added later, which made Ye Tian a little speechless.


    "Hey, why didn''t you find Xue''er''s breath?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s spirit swept through Ye Cheng, and he was a little confused.


    Mu Bingxue''s talent is very powerful. Decades have passed. It stands to reason that he should have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, but in Yecheng, Ye Tian did not feel Mu Bingxue''s breath.


    In the end, Ye Tianshen thought enveloped the entire Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms, but still did not sense Mu Bingxue''s breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his heart was a little anxious.


    At this moment, the guardian elder''s words came across the air: "Don''t worry, Mu Bingxue has been taken by the Palace Master of the Ice Palace outside the Nine Heavens Palace to practice."


    "Outer Palace? Aren''t they traitors from Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian immediately asked in doubt.


    "Hmph, they still dare not betray the Nine Heavens Palace, but after so many years, some of them have indeed been born with different hearts. But don''t worry, the Outer Palace is not a monolithic one. This Ice Palace is loyal to my Nine Heavens Palace, so You don''t have to worry about that girl Mu Bingxue." The guardian elder said.


    Ye Tian looked a little better now. If Mu Bingxue could improve his strength in the Ice Palace, he would be so happy, after all, he would have the opportunity to meet in the future.


    In fact, when he came back this time, Ye Tian wanted to improve the cultivation of his relatives so as to increase their lifespan.


    Right now ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian teleported directly to Ye Mansion.


    Zhang Tutu was Emperor Wu after all. After Ye Tian didn''t hide his aura, he found Ye Tian in an instant. He was shocked and hurried over.


    However, when she saw Ye Tian''s familiar face, she was stunned.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Tian knew that Zhang Tutu had a thin face, and this meeting must be embarrassing, he couldn''t help but cheekily greeted him and hugged Zhang Tutu.


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Zhang Tutu''s face blushed suddenly, two pink fists kept beating Ye Tian''s shoulder, but it was just tickling it.


    Soon, Lin Xue and Yan Huo also rushed over, and they were hugged by Ye Tian.


    Go home feeling good.


    Holding the three daughters in his arms, Ye Tian felt particularly happy.


    It wasn''t until Shennian found that his parents were coming, Ye Tian let go of the three daughters and walked quickly towards his parents.


    ...

 Chapter 877： Associated meteorite

    The news of Ye Tian''s return could not be concealed at all. In fact, he didn''t want to conceal it. It quickly spread to the entire Ye Mansion, and then to the entire Ye Cheng. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the end, there are many powerful men of the martial arts level who took this news to various parts of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and spread this earth-shattering news to the great figures of the Eighteen Kingdoms.


    You know, Yecheng is now the largest city in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and many forces have a foundation here. They naturally want to pass the big news back as soon as Ye Tian is back.


    Ye Tian also wanted to meet those old friends, so he ordered to go down and let people prepare a big banquet, which was scheduled for three months.


    During this time, Ye Tian got along well with his family.


    On this day, the Ye Mansion held a family banquet, all the strong Ye family, unless they have not returned, all the rest are here.


    Of course, the only people who can sit with Ye Tian under the chairmanship are the big figures of the Ye family and some of Ye Tian''s elders.


    Those juniors were all surprised, secretly watching Ye Tian sitting on the chairman.


    "Look, that is Ye Zhizun, the great hero of our Ye family!"


    "Even Ye Zhizun''s wife is Emperor Wu. He is probably stronger now, but he can''t tell at all. This is the legendary return to basics!"


    "When Ye Zhizun left, I was a child. I saw him once from a distance. I didn''t expect that after so many years, his appearance has not changed at all."


    "My grandfather Ye Niu told me that he used to go hunting in the village with Ye Zhizun. You see, it was my grandfather who gave Ye Zhi respected wine."


    "Hmph, my grandfather Li Tie was still a follower of Ye Zhizun back then, you see, he is also respecting wine to Ye Zhi."


    ...


    On a table not far away, a group of teenagers compared each other.


    Today''s Ye Family is already the largest family in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Both the number of people and the number of strong people are among the top of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Ye Feng, Ye Wei, Ye Hu, Ye Niu, and other Ye family¡¯s children who were the same generation as Ye Tian, ??are now in their 70s or 80s. Not to mention that there are children, even grandchildren. Less, and some even had great-grandchildren, which really made Ye Tian ashamed.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the Ye family, many geniuses appeared among these younger generations, and some even stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation.


    "Although it is much worse than the family in the mainland of China, but this is only a few decades, after hundreds of years, the Ye family will definitely not be worse than those in the mainland of China!" Ye Tian scanned the young children below. Can not help but secretly thought.


    "How about? Ye Tian, ??our Ye family is now the largest family in the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea. Look at the dozen or so little bunnies over there, all with extraordinary talents." Ye Shi sat beside Ye Tian and smiled. Hehe said.


    Originally, Ye Shi¡¯s life was almost over, but with the support of the Ye family¡¯s many resources over the years, coupled with some treasures brought by Zhang Tutu, he was directly elevated to the level of Wujun, which increased a lot. Shouyuan, even his hair has turned black now.


    Back then, some elders in Yejia Village, like the elders of Baiwu Pavilion, had reached the realm of Wuzong at least with the support of huge resources, and it was not a problem to live for several hundred years.


    And Ye Tian''s parents were even more specially taken care of. Like Ye Shi, they had already been promoted to the realm of Wujun, and they were still at rank eight or nine, not far from being promoted to Wuwang.


    This is something they couldn''t even think of before.


    Ye Tian¡¯s mother often said that everything now seems to be dreaming.


    ...


    At the end of the family banquet, Ye Tian, ??as the spiritual leader of the Ye family, began to receive some geniuses and strong men of the Ye family.


    For these people, Ye Tian had already prepared some treasures and distributed them.


    You must know that Ye Tian went all the way from the Sea of ??Three Swords to the Shenzhou Continent. Among them, many people were killed and many weapons and treasures were obtained. These low-level people did not look at them at all, but he did not throw them away. The warriors of the Ye family took the opportunity to send them to them.


    "Well, yes, work hard, you will definitely be promoted to Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu in the future!" Ye Tian nodded to the young geniuses of Ye Family while sending out treasures.


    All these little geniuses admired Ye Tian, ??so much so that listening to Ye Tian''s appreciation, the whole person was fainted with happiness, and they didn''t see clearly what treasure Ye Tian had made.


    Even those strong Ye Family with a calm personality, in front of Ye Tian, ??are full of restraints, looking at Ye Tian one by one, it is the same as looking at the gods.


    No way, the huge gap in levels made them look up at Ye Tian.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Tian''s parents and relatives, because of the blood relationship, they didn''t care about Ye Tian''s powerful strength, as always.


    It took quite a long time for Ye Tiancai to finish meeting some important people in the Ye family. As for the rest, he didn''t need to meet him in person, and just sent the treasures directly.


    As for the remaining treasures, they were placed in the family warehouse by Ye Shi, and whoever contributed the most to the family would be rewarded.


    "Well, these little guys looked at my eyes, all of them looked like fire, and they were finally dismissed." Back in his room, Ye Tian lay on the bed, enjoying Lin Xue, Yan Huo and Zhang Lanlan. Wife''s massage.


    As for Zhang Tutu''s thin-skinned face, he was unwilling to serve Ye Tian with them.


    "They all worship you!" Yan Huo chuckled after hearing this.


    "Then do you also worship your husband?" Ye Tian laughed loudly, and hugged Yan Huo''s delicate body. The snow-white skin turned red all at once.


    Little don''t win over newlyweds, big don''t make it even more crazy.


    For the whole night, Ye Tian didn''t rest, and only comforted the three little wives who waited on him, and finally got tired directly on the bed.


    ...


    On the third day after Ye Tian came back, an acquaintance arrived.


    This is a Wuhuang strong man without arms, he looks very young, it is Sun Yun who broke his arm in the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    Sun Yun joined the Ye family after returning from Sandaohai that year. He had been taking care of the Ye family''s business before in the Imperial Capital. He hurried back when he heard the news of Ye Tian''s return.


    I am afraid that many people have never thought that Sun Yun, who has no arms, has no distractions in his cultivation, and has made rapid progress over the years, reaching the realm of Wuhuang.


    "Brother Sun, it seems that you are also dependent on good and bad this time." Ye Tian smiled.


    Sun Yun said with a smile, "Thank you Sister Zhang. I was trapped at the tenth level of the Martial King. Thanks to the treasures she gave, I broke through the realm of Martial King."


    Ye Tian nodded. Although Zhang Tutu couldn''t compare to him, he still had a lot of treasures, which helped Ye Family a lot.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out a bottle of Ten Thousand Years Stone Milk, handed it to Sun Yun, and said, "Drink it, and your arms will recover. It will be hard for you for so many years."


    "This...this..." Although Sun Yun had expected it long ago, when he really saw the treasure in front of him, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. This 10,000-year stone milk is nothing precious to him now. He left the remaining 10,000-year stone milk to the Ye family. Anyway, he has the body of Wu Sheng. , This kind of thing is no longer needed.


    The excited Sun Yun finally calmed down and drank Ten Thousand Years Stone Milk in front of Ye Tian. The arms that had been lost for many years grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Much...Thank you brother Ye!" Looking at his re-grown arms, Sun Yun almost cried with excitement, his eyes were red.


    "Haha, looking at you like this, you are still crying, this is not like the old brother Sun!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Sun Yun felt much better at being ridiculed by Ye Tian, ??and he immediately talked to Ye Tian about these years.


    The reason why the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea developed so fast in recent years is due to one person, that is, the Seven Princes of Nanlin County.


    This seventh prince was talented, and he relied on Ye Tian''s relationship to enter the door of human swords. Since then, he has risen all the way. Now he is already a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu, and is known as the number one genius in the sea of ??three swords.


    Under his care, many young talents from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were able to enter the human sword practice. After these people came back, they also brought a lot of benefits to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    "I have been promoted to Emperor Wu in just a few decades. It seems that the Seven Princes have also got some adventures." Ye Tian thought secretly, but he was not surprised that he could get the adventures, and others would naturally get them.


    "By the way, Brother Ye, something has something to do with you." Suddenly, Sun Yun''s expression became serious.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I heard King Shenwu and your parents said that when you were born, a meteorite fell from the sky, do you know this?" Sun Yun said.


    "I heard a little bit, but I have looked for it once, and it seems that the meteorite has disappeared directly." Ye Tian said in doubt.


    Ye Tian also looked for the meteorite curiously, but found nothing.


    "The blame is here. The meteorite that year appeared 20 years ago, and it appeared in the back mountain of Yejia Village." Sun Yun said.


    "What? There is such a thing!" Ye Tian was immediately surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ disappeared for decades inexplicably, and then appeared again. This meteorite must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, Ye Tian knows his own situation, he came from the earth, could it be that his journey has something to do with this accompanying meteorite?


    Ye Tian and Sun Yun immediately flew to the back mountain of Yejia Village, which happened to be not far from here and arrived in a short while.


    "Brother Ye, have you seen the silver light in front? As far as I know, the meteorite is under the ground, but I don¡¯t know why, as long as we enter the silver light, we will be transported to All parts of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea couldn''t reach the center anyway. Even Sister Zhang came to try and was sent out immediately." Sun Yun pointed to the silver light curtain in the jungle in front of him and said.


    "Space power!" Ye Tian looked at the silver light, narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly.


    This silver power is exactly the power of space. Such a strong space power has completely disrupted that space. No wonder the people who enter it will be sent out immediately.


    I am afraid that only the strong above Wu Zun can step into it.


    ...

 Chapter 878： fate

    In the back mountain of Yejia Village, since the mysterious meteorite appeared again, there has been no more fierce beast. All of them were immediately transmitted to all parts of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea by that space force, making this place seem extraordinarily quiet. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian flew around the periphery, looked at it from the air, and explored his divine consciousness. He had never seen this level of space power before, and was not comparable to the law of space in his body.


    "Such a strong space force, so to speak, my soul was able to pass through back then, definitely because of this meteorite." Ye Tian secretly thought that he thought he was lucky to catch up with the crossing army, but he didn''t expect this. There is also a reason.


    Just how did this meteorite appear? Where did it come from?


    All this is mysterious.


    Ye Tian decided to go to the center to take a look. I don''t know why. From the meteorite, he felt a familiar aura. Maybe it was because the soul was attached to it and passed through.


    "You are waiting here, I''ll go in and have a look!" Ye Tian said hello to Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun nodded. He had also curiously asked about Ye Tian''s strength before, and was stunned by the four comparable Wu Sheng. Naturally, he was not worried about Ye Tian''s safety.


    In the hearts of people like them, Wu Sheng is already the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, invincible.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian flew directly towards the center of that space power, and the surrounding space power was not violent. With Ye Tian''s space law, although it could not be resisted, it was enough to ensure that he would not be sent out.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s spirit had already locked onto the huge sphere underground. This meteorite was said to be a meteorite, rather than a small planet.


    This small planet is very huge. A large part of it is in a different space. Only a small part of the surface is buried under the ground. Otherwise, if it appears on its own, it is estimated to be as large as the entire North Sea Eighteen Kingdoms.


    "Why is it so big?" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with curiosity. When such a big meteorite fell, why didn''t the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea be destroyed?


    However, Ye Tian suddenly found out where he seemed to have seen this thing.


    "By the way, Taigu stars!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. Isn''t it the same for the Taigu stars that he saw in the sea of ??stars?


    However, what is different from the Taigu stars is that this meteorite bursts with strong space power.


    "A star has the power of time, and a star has the power of space. The two stars are absolutely connected." Ye Tian thought to himself in his heart, and at the same time became more curious.


    He knew that the Primordial Star in the Sea of ??Stars was an incredible treasure, called the Star of Time and Space, which was controlled by the Nine Heavens.


    And this star should be unowned, because no one found it.


    Ye Tiangan said that he didn''t even notice the guardian elders. After all, this kind of space power, if it weren''t seen with his own eyes, he couldn''t even visit his spiritual mind.


    "Huh? It actually moved."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his brows and his pupils shrank sharply.


    The surface of the star in front of him began to vibrate, and waves of terrifying space forces swept out, making this quiet space completely unquiet.


    "It seems to be happy!" Ye Tian looked at the stars in front of him with some confusion.


    I don''t know why, there was such a thought in his heart, as if this star would reveal his joy to him again.


    At this time, the surface of the stars began to be introduced into the different space bit by bit, causing the space power in the mountains behind Yejia Village to gradually disappear.


    Ye Tianqing couldn''t help but also stepped into the different space. This time, he saw the overall appearance of this star, absolutely not much worse than that ancient star, like a real planet.


    The surface of this planet is surrounded by silver-white light, which is all space power.


    Compared with the space power here, the little space power that Ye Tian controls is almost the same as a drop of water compared to the entire ocean.


    "If I can control these spatial forces, no Valkyrie or Tianzun will be my opponent." Ye Tian thought with some envy.


    The law of space, this is the first-order law in the universe, second only to the law of fate, and it is one of the most powerful laws in the universe.


    Powerful people above Wu Zun can teleport just by controlling a strand of space law, so what if they can master them all?


    I am afraid that one thought can reach any place in the universe, one thought can destroy space, and one thought can even cause a large area of ??space to collapse. This is already a power beyond gods.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian couldn''t help flying towards this huge silver-white planet. The reason he did this was because he didn''t sense any danger.


    "This planet should be an ownerless treasure. Although it has powerful space power, it will not actively attack people." Ye Tian thought secretly, slowly flying towards the silver planet.


    As the distance approached, the silver planet got bigger and bigger, and the blazing silver light made Ye Tian a little bit unable to open his eyes, so he could only use divine mind instead of visiting.


    What makes people feel surprised is that this silver planet has no surface at all, as if it were all constructed by space forces, without any other matter.


    "No, this... Is this the origin of space?" Ye Tian was immediately shocked.


    He continued to fly forward. Although he did not verify his conjecture, it was almost the same. This was not a planet at all, but a special star formed by the gathering of countless space forces without knowing why.


    Here, there is pure space power. Ye Tian tried to understand the laws of space before, but found that he had no clue, as if he was isolated by a mysterious power.


    But inside, Ye Tian felt the space law at the pinnacle of the universe. He even felt that the space law in his body trembled, and finally there was a slight increase.


    "The law of space origin, there must be a law of space origin here!" Ye Tian was shocked and said excitedly.


    At this moment, a colorful ray body appeared in front of it, like a human silhouette, as if a person was standing there, emitting a colorful ray, and it suddenly attracted Ye Tian''s attention.


    When he flew closer, Ye Tian''s pores suddenly horrified, because he found that this colorful humanoid light body was exactly the same as his face, except that his whole body was made of colorful.


    "This..." Ye Tian didn''t know what to say at this time, just staring blankly at this colorful humanoid light body that looked exactly the same as him, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "You are finally here!" The colorful humanoid light body slowly opened his eyes. Although his face is exactly the same as Ye Tian, ??his colorful eyes are deeper than the entire universe. They are like the eyes of a god. The power of time and space makes people tremble in their hearts.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I am you!" said the colorful humanoid light body. He raised his head and looked at the space above. The heterodox space could not block his sight at all, as if he had seen it through.


    His eyes even reached the far depths of the universe.


    "More than 90 million years have passed. It seems that I was not wrong. The new soul, integrated into the escaped One, finally completely concealed the visit of fate." The colorful humanoid light body said with some joy. Immediately he looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes filled with joy.


    Ye Tian was a little uncomfortable by him, he didn''t know why, he always felt that there was something missing in his mind.


    "I know that you are very puzzled. I am running out of time, so I will make a long story short. In order to get rid of him, I found the one who escaped from him, merged it into my soul, and reincarnated into a natural universe. It is the earth in your memory. Later I felt that the time was ripe, so I brought your soul back again.¡± said the colorful humanoid light body.


    "Destiny? What is destiny? It also has thoughts? Why do you want to get rid of it?" Ye Tian asked curiously after hearing this.


    "It starts with the universe. In the entire chaos world, the universe is divided into two types, one is the natural universe, which is the universe where your earth is located, and the other is the universe where the Shenzhou continent is located, called the Hongmeng universe." Colorful humanoid light body said.


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, he didn''t expect that there would be more than one in the universe, not just one.


    "The natural universe is formed by nature. In the natural universe, material energy is the fundamental. Therefore, it is rare to see some powerful practitioners, because the spiritual energy in there is so low that it can only allow living things to survive and cannot provide for it. Biological cultivation. The Harmony Universe is a universe created by human beings based on the Harmony Aura. This kind of universe is based on the Harmony Aura, which can absorb the power of the Chaos Realm and give birth to endless sources. Aura has added many powerful existences in the Hongmeng universe." said the colorful humanoid light body.


    "Unexpectedly, someone can open up the universe, hiss!" Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this, how powerful is this? What Tianzun, what Valkyrie, compared with this, it is inferior to ants.


    "The destiny I just mentioned is the master of the universe of our Hongmeng universe. He created this universe and naturally also controls the destiny of the creatures in this universe. And some powerful beings don¡¯t want their destiny to be controlled by others. , So naturally I am not reconciled and want to go beyond one by one~www.novelhall.com~ These people are designated by the Lord of the Universe as rebellious, and I, that is, you, is one of the rebellious." Colorful humanoid light body said.


    "God rebellious!" Ye Tianan was secretly shocked, he did not expect that his previous life was still such a terrifying existence.


    Nonsense, if you want to transcend fate and escape the control of the Lord of the universe, you are naturally not the weak, but definitely the top group of strong in this Hongmeng universe.


    "How can I transcend?" Ye Tian asked. After all, he was facing the Lord of the Universe. This is not the Lord of Darkness, but the Lord of the Universe who rules all living beings.


    "Legend in the world, when a cultivator controls the law of time and the law of space at the same time, he can be qualified to challenge the law of fate. Back then, the law of space was consummated and I reached the realm of Xiaocheng on the law of time. The strength has increased a lot, but it also attracted the attention of the Lord of the Universe. So I believe that as long as you can practice these two laws to the perfect state, then you can challenge the Lord of the Universe." said the colorful humanoid light body. , The whole person rushed towards Ye Tian and merged with Ye Tian at once.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s whole body burst out with a dazzling silver light, and his skin became crystal clear.


    ...

 Chapter 879： Eye of Space

    Blending with the colorful humanoid light body, Ye Tian felt that his entire soul had sublimated to a level, and his primordial power had also skyrocketed, reaching a point comparable to the peak of the Great Sage. (Starting)


    In addition, the most important thing is that the wisps of space law in his body has skyrocketed a hundred times more than before. Although it has not reached the Xiaocheng realm, it is much stronger than before.


    With such a powerful space law, he is probably the only one in the entire Shenzhou Continent. Other people, even Valkyrie and Tianzun, have no such terrifying space law.


    At this moment, the fusion power brought by the colorful humanoid light body has not stopped, and it still fills his entire body.


    "Huh? My demon blood..." Suddenly, Ye Tian found that his demon blood had evaporated a little bit. A stream of silver blood emerged from his heart and spread all over his body.


    Without the support of the demon blood, the black lotus suddenly woke up, and a panicked and incredulous voice came from inside.


    "Such a powerful space force, you...who are you?" The demon''s voice was frightened and angry.


    However, no one answered him. Ye Tian couldn''t speak at all at this time. He could only watch the silver power and completely strangle the black refining, and an angry roar of demon voice came from it.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go!"


    After finally eliminating this demon, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to have such an adventure this time. How lucky!


    Looking at the silver blood flowing in his body, he didn''t know why, Ye Tian felt that this kind of blood matched himself well, without any resistance at all.


    "This is the space power incorporated into my blood!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, he also noticed a change in himself, that is, his left eye, which was originally pitch-black, turned silver now.


    What''s even better is that Ye Tian saw a different time from this one.


    "This...this is the Eye of Space!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    From this silver left eye, he can see through the entire alien space, and even see the mainland of China all the time, no space can resist him.


    "What a terrifying formation!" Suddenly, Ye Tian looked towards the sky and saw the universe outside the Shenzhou Continent. There was a huge formation covering all the areas around the Shenzhou Continent.


    But Ye Tian could see through this huge formation, he continued to look outside, and suddenly, the endless army of fierce beasts came into view.


    In the depths of the endless army of fierce beasts, a tall half-orc was sitting on the throne piled up like a mountain of skeletons, staring at the huge formation surrounding the mainland of China with a sneer.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. He realized that he couldn''t see through the realm of this half-orc, and beside this half-orc, there were many martial-sage-level fierce beasts, there were too many, and there were even many that he could not see. A powerful and fierce beast in the realm.


    At this moment, the half-orc seemed to have a reaction and looked towards Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, from those scarlet eyes, Ye Tian sensed a killing aura rushing towards his face, and the whole person''s soul seemed to be frozen all at once.


    "Wow!" Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, his face paled suddenly, and he no longer dared to communicate with the Eye of Space.


    The scenes just now rushed to his heart instantly, shocking his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many fierce beasts outside of our Shenzhou Continent. Fortunately, there are formations blocking them. Otherwise, our Shenzhou Continent will not be able to resist them once they rush in." Ye Tian was full of amazement.


    He had never thought that the situation in the mainland of China was so serious. If it were not for the unknown formation guardianship, the mainland of China would have been destroyed long ago.


    Moreover, what he saw this time was only the tip of the iceberg. After all, his Space Eye could not support him to continue watching.


    And that half-orc, if Ye Tian didn''t guess wrong, he should have created a powerful existence of the Beast God Sect, a general under the Lord of Darkness.


    Just this one alone is not something Shenzhou Continent can handle now, let alone the more powerful Dark Lord.


    "It''s useless to think so much now. It''s better to practice hard and improve your strength as soon as possible." Ye Tian felt a little urgency. He didn''t know the crisis in the Shenzhou Continent before, so he didn''t care, but now that he really sees it, he knows this. How terrible the crisis is. No wonder those newly born titled martial sages rushed to the storm battlefield one by one to desperately, obviously they also know how terrible the crisis in the mainland of China is.


    As for the detached universe mentioned in the previous life, it is simply too far away for Ye Tian now.


    What''s more, Ye Tian''s detachment is not worth mentioning.


    The Lord of the universe created the universe, and he is naturally qualified to control the destiny of all creatures in the universe. It is as if Ye Tian created his own small world and naturally has the autonomy of this small world, so there is nothing wrong with others.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the past lives and those who rebel against the gods, not wanting their destiny to be controlled by others, and desperately fighting for freedom.


    It''s just that the positions of the two sides are different.


    For detachment, at least for now, Ye Tian has no such plans.


    The Lord of the universe is aloof, even if he controls his own destiny, as long as he keeps a low profile, people can still pay attention to himself?


    Of course, this is also a problem with Ye Tian''s cultivation base. His cultivation base is too low now, and he is not qualified to talk about detachment, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    But getting this space eye inexplicably made Ye Tian a little excited. This thing has a lot of mysterious powers. Although it has not been developed yet, he believes that this thing will make his cultivation path smoother.


    "The eye of this space can see through the essence of space. I am afraid that there will be no more formations to stop me in the future, but I can go to the maze of the Star Sea Mermaid clan. The last three layers of maze will definitely not stop me. "Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian took a closer look at the Eye of Space, and he discovered that using the law of space in his body, the Eye of Space could shoot a silver beam of light.


    In the place shrouded by this beam of light, the space was actually imprisoned, making Wu Sheng unable to teleport.


    "With this magical power, others want to teleport in front of me in the future, it is just wishful thinking!" Ye Tian laughed loudly. In just a moment, he developed this powerful magical power. He is increasingly looking forward to this eye of space. I don¡¯t know how many unknown magical powers are yet to be developed.


    After continuing to study for a while, Ye Tian did not research any supernatural powers again, but he was not discouraged. He felt that this was because he had too little understanding of the laws of space. When his laws of space became stronger, the ability of this space eye was certain. More powerful.


    "See through the space and confine the space. Although there are only these two abilities at present, each of them is against nature. If it is spread out, it will be enough to make the powerhouses of the entire Shenzhou Continent crazy." Ye Tian secretly thought with excitement.


    The ability to see through the space gave him an extra layer of security when he ran into secret realms and ruins in the future.


    The confinement space can be used for combat. When you can''t beat others, you can teleport and escape, but others can''t teleport, so naturally you can''t catch up with yourself.


    And he can teleport to fight, but others can''t. As a result, the fighting power is much higher.


    All these benefits need to be tested by Ye Tian in actual combat before they can truly understand.


    "This star with space power turned out to be from my previous life, so the time and space star in Xingchenhai should also be." Ye Tian thought of the time and space star in Xingchenhai, and his heart was hot. You can also get that star, and maybe you can also give birth to an Eye of Time, which will have the power to control time.


    The previous life said that he had the power to control time and space at the same time, and he challenged fate.


    Although the space power he currently controls is still somewhat weak, let alone time power, as long as he has this pair of time eyes and space eyes, his strength will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    After all, time and space are the most powerful forces, even a little control is enough to make him infinitely useful.


    "It''s time to go back, otherwise they will have to wait in a hurry."


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then left the different space.


    This integration, coupled with the study of the Eye of Space, took more than two months.


    The group of people outside can''t find themselves, they will definitely be anxious.


    In fact, when Ye Tian exited the alien space, he had already seen many people surrounding the back mountain of Yejia Village.


    Like my parents, my wives, Sun Yun, Li Tie, Ye Niu and others from Yejia Village, as well as the Lord of the Great Yan Kingdom, the thirteen princes of the year also came, and the Shenwu King , King Wu Zhou and other top powerhouses in Great Yan Country.


    Even some big figures from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are all here, it can be said that they are gathered together!


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Husband!"


    Seeing Ye Tian appear, a crowd of people greeted him happily.


    Ye Tian nodded towards his acquaintances, and invited everyone to go to Yecheng. After preparing for a big banquet for nearly three months, it began.


    A group of strong men from the eighteen countries of the North Sea, and some big figures, all gathered together.


    The whole scene was very lively and crowded.


    The huge Yecheng was already crowded with people, crushing a large area in black.


    "Everyone, when I come back this time, I won''t stay long, I will give you a big gift!" Ye Tian said loudly soon after the banquet began.


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help but look forward to it. What kind of gift is this?


    At this moment, Ye Tian stuck his hand up to the sky and snapped it down.


    At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian burst into a terrifying breath, and many people in the court could not breathe.


    And the sky seemed to be unable to escape Ye Tian''s grasping power, the space was shattered, and countless spiritual energy surged from all directions and gathered towards Ye Cheng.


    "Oh my God..." a group of people suddenly exclaimed, and they found that the aura of the entire Ye Cheng suddenly became a hundred times thicker.


    "Hurry up and practice, this will last for a month." After Ye Tian finished all this, he left with a smile.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t control so much, and started to practice directly, even those Wuhuang and Wuwang.


    One hundred times the spiritual energy, one month of cultivation here, compared to the previous cultivation for one hundred months, this is a big opportunity.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked by Ye Tian''s terrifying strength. This kind of supernatural power is not something humans can do, it is like a god.


    [The internet was disconnected yesterday, and there will be four updates today! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 880： Complete killing

    The aura of the entire Yecheng suddenly increased by more than a hundred times, and all the warriors in the city suddenly fell into the cultivation, and no fool was willing to miss this big opportunity. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    It is conceivable that this time, Ye Cheng''s overall strength will rise to a level.


    The Ye family got the most benefits.


    After all, in Yecheng, most of them are the children of the Ye family.


    ...


    Backyard of Ye House.


    "Brother Ye, you''re really big-handed this time!" Sun Yun said with emotion all over his face, sensing the crowd outside who were all caught in the cultivation.


    He did not practice. Although one month of cultivation at this time could save him seven or eight years, it was still a drop in the bucket for his Wuhuang level cultivation.


    "Brother Ye is going to stay in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea for a few years?" asked the leader of the Great Yan Kingdom. Although he wanted to practice here, Ye Tian finally returned. He would naturally not miss such an opportunity.


    The fool also knows that the current Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea are superficially controlled by the great kingdoms, but everyone knows that the real decision-making power is the Ye family, but without Ye Tian¡¯s order, the children of the Ye family dare not be too arrogant. That''s it.


    Most of the kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea came to explore Ye Tian''s mouth. If Ye Tian wanted the entire Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, they would naturally not dare to compete with them, so they had to prepare in advance.


    Ye Tian knew the thoughts of these people. He had no desire for power in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. His eyes were on the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Right now, Ye Tian said with a smile: "A few years at most."


    "Ye Zhizun, I don''t know if you have news of no wind in the mainland of China?"


    "Ye Zhizun, do you know the whereabouts of the king?"


    The two masters of the West and East countries looked expectant.


    The two strongest kings back then, in front of Ye Tian at the moment, they murmured and looked at Ye Tian with deep awe.


    Although they have not made any weak progress in recent years, they are only at the seventh or eighth rank of King Wu, even some of the strong people in the Ye Family can''t compare with them, let alone compare with Ye Tian.


    The huge level gap made them feel a huge sense of oppression in front of Ye Tian.


    This is the coercion of the strong against the weak.


    Even if Ye Tian didn''t deliberately release the coercion, the people around him could still feel that this was an invisible aura.


    In fact, Ye Tian could also see that the eyes of these former friends and acquaintances in front of him were a little different.


    "Maybe the strong are destined to be lonely!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and then said the news of the king. He did not tell the king of the Eastern Kingdom what happened to the king, but said that the king has opportunities, and now his strength is not in him. under.


    "Unexpectedly, the king would have such an opportunity!" The Lord of the Eastern Kingdom heard that the strength of the king was not under Ye Tian, ??his eyes suddenly heated up, and even a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian ignored him and said to the West Country Lord who was looking forward to it: "I have been inquiring about the windless news, but I didn''t detect it."


    The Lord of the West was suddenly disappointed.


    Many of the first batch of young talents who left the eighteen countries of Beihai died outside, which made him very worried.


    After dismissing these country masters, Ye Tian also sent away one of his original friends immediately.


    Looking at the back of those former friends, Ye Tian sighed, his expression a little lonely.


    He knew in his heart that these people were no longer his friends, and the huge gap in strength caused a gap between them.


    "Ye Tian, ??the geniuses of the Ye family and the strong inside the clan, are all ready outside, a total of 172 people." At this moment, Ye Shi said.


    "Let them all come in!" Ye Tian recovered after hearing this, and nodded towards Ye Shi.


    At the same time, Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "boom!"


    A huge tower suddenly appeared in the backyard of Ye Mansion, which was 18 stories high.


    It is the tower of time.


    When Ye Tian came back this time, he naturally wanted to find a way to improve the strength of the Ye Family. In addition to the treasures he gave them, the Tower of Time was also one of them.


    Ten years of cultivating in this tower of time, and only one year passed outside, so it can allow the Ye Family to add many powerhouses in a short time.


    "Master said that the ubiquitous meeting will only be held for a few years, so I have been staying in the Tower of Time to practice in the past few years." Ye Tian thought about it, and arranged the powerful and geniuses of the Ye Family into the time. In the tower.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also took his wives into it to practice.


    During this period, with the exception of some important figures who went out from time to time to maintain the operation of the Ye Family, most of the Ye Family''s elites worked hard in the Tower of Time.


    One year... two years... time flies quickly.


    In the Tower of Time, ten or twenty years have passed...


    At the top of the Tower of Time.


    According to Ba Liming''s guidance, Ye Tian was using the magic rune. After using this rune, Ye Tian felt that his soul had become hundreds of times stronger at once. Some vague laws in the past were instantly clear.


    "boom!"


    The power of the ninth law of killing was quickly understood by Ye Tian.


    "Good opportunity!" Taking advantage of the opportunity of using the magic rune, Ye Tian quickly comprehended the ninth law of killing and gradually cultivated it to the perfect state.


    Ten years later, the power of the magic rune was exhausted, but Ye Tian also cultivated the power of this ninth law of killing to the perfect state at this time.


    As for the outside world, only one year has passed at this time.


    "The law of killing is finally complete, and the law of devouring is also complete. Now my two rules are complete. Whether it is the law of killing or the law of swallowing, it can condense the flowers of the law and promote to the martial sage realm."


    Feeling the power of the eighteen perfect laws in his body, Ye Tian''s face had been indifferent, and a flush of flush appeared in his heart.


    Since ancient times, it has been the limit for a warrior to be able to comprehend one law, but Ye Tian is able to cultivate both laws to the perfect state. Not to mention that there is no one before, and that is also a genius among geniuses.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be happy too early. Although you can gather the flowers of the law now, the flowers of the law are not necessarily pure and not enough to promote you to the martial sage realm." Ba Liming reminded him that he used to It is also Wu Sheng, as a person who has come, naturally understands the mystery.


    "Why the power of the nine laws is complete, but the flower of the condensed laws is not complete?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Hehe, the way of the law is far more vast than the starry sky of the universe. As far as the law of killing and the law of swallowing you understand now, it''s just a little bit of the law of killing and the law of swallowing. How can you talk about it? , And did not fully comprehend these four-level laws, let alone you." Ba Liming smiled freely.


    "Then how can we condense the flower of the law of Consummation?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "Continue to comprehend the law of killing. When the flower of the law of consummation can be condensed, your soul will naturally tell you that it is the time to be promoted to Martial Saint." Ba Liming said.


    Ye Tian nodded. Many half-step martial arts sages couldn''t wait for such an opportunity to condense the flower of the law in advance. As a result, some people succeeded, and more people failed.


    "Didn''t you get a Phantom Pill in the Nine Heavens Palace? After you have experienced three heart changes, then take this Phantom Pill, first simulate the flower of the law of cohesion, and see how far you are from completion. "Ba Liming said.


    Ye Tian nodded, but this magical pill gave him an opportunity, allowing him to simulate the flower of the law of cohesion. This was an opportunity that others could not get.


    With this simulation opportunity, Ye Tian believed that with his talent, he could be promoted to the realm of Martial Saint.


    In the following days, Ye Tian began to practice meditation. The last time he merged with his previous life, his primordial power skyrocketed and reached the peak of the Great Sage.


    And this time, Ye Tian was going to push him into the realm of the Saint King.


    If you have the primordial power of the Saint King Realm, and then use the Divine Sense Shockwave, then the power will be enough to threaten the powerhouse of the Martial Saint Realm.


    Even in the face of a powerhouse of the Great Sage level, it can make the opponent feel the soul tremor, this is a big killer move.


    You know, Ye Tian''s current strength has almost reached the limit of Wu Zun, and if he wants to improve a little bit, he can only be promoted to the realm of Wu Sage.


    However, when he couldn''t be promoted to Martial Saint, Ye Tian could only practice meditation to continue to strengthen his strength.


    ...


    Emperor family.


    Di Shitian sat cross-legged on the platform and suddenly opened his eyes. Not far in front of him, a figure in white clothes gradually approached, changing from blurry to clear.


    "Unexpectedly, you succeeded... Should I call you Sword Sovereign or the King now?" Di Shitian looked at the incoming person, his indifferent face, and a smile suddenly appeared.


    The person here is the king.


    The king at this time didn''t have a trace of breath, but the Emperor Shitian in front of him knew that the king had already entered the same level as him.


    "The Sword Master is no longer there, and the King is no longer there, but as a new student, I still like the title of King." The King smiled faintly.


    He seemed to be friends with Di Shitian, sitting casually, picked up a glass of wine and drank himself.


    Di Shitian didn''t care, but stared at the king deeply and said: "Since you have recovered your strength, why not go to the storm battlefield? Don''t forget, you are also a member of the Shenzhou Continent."


    "The storm battlefield is more than I am, and I am less than a lot. If I can go further, it will be the best for the Shenzhou Continent." said the king.


    Di Shitian heard the words in his eyes bursting out, and a powerful force suddenly appeared, oppressing the king on the opposite side.


    Without changing his face, the king looked at Di Shitian lightly, and said, "It''s time to fulfill the agreement between you and me."


    Emperor Shitian stared at the king for a long time, raised his palm, and a golden light shot at the king, "This is the Human Emperor''s Book, if you can successfully take that step, I will give you the Human Emperor Sword."


    The king put away the golden light, turned and left, but after a few steps, he looked back at Di Shitian and said, "If you could forget the emperor''s house, I am afraid that you would have taken that step long ago."


    Di Shitian shook his head with a wry smile.


    Forget the emperor?


    It is easy to forget the emperor''s family, but it is difficult to forget your wife and daughter!


    If you want big love, you have to give up little love, but is it so easy to give up little love?


    If it were that easy, there would not be only nine emperors in China.


    ...

 Chapter 881： Zhuang Zhou

    "Wow, I have been promoted to the realm of Lord Wu!"


    "What''s the matter? Only five years have passed? Why do I feel that fifty years have passed?"


    "Unexpectedly, in just five years, I stepped into the realm of King Wu. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    ...


    Five years later, a child of the famous Ye family emerged from the Tower of Time. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Only five years have passed to the outside world, but in the Tower of Time, fifty years have passed.


    Fifty years is enough time for a genius to be promoted to the realm of King Wu, and some of the powerful geniuses are close to Emperor Wu.


    The one hundred and seventy-two people who entered the Tower of Time at the beginning are now the weakest in the realm of King Wu. Even the Emperor Wu has more than 30 people, which makes the Ye family more powerful people suddenly.


    Like Ye Tian''s parents, and acquaintances such as Ye Shi and Ye Feng, they have now entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Originally, their talents weren¡¯t enough to step into the realm of Emperor Wu in fifty years, but Ye Tian¡¯s treasures are really too many, such as Monkey Emperor Wine, Heaven and Earth Spirit Milk, Congenital Martial Fruit, etc., among these treasures With support, even if their talents are poor, they will be forced into the realm of Wuhuang.


    On the contrary, it was those juniors who did not receive strong support from Ye Tian, ??but relied on their talents to advance to the realm of Martial Sovereign, showing that their talents were extraordinary.


    For these potential Ye Family children, Ye Tian also gave rewards, so that their strength was improved a lot.


    With so many top powerhouses, the Ye Family''s current strength can truly be regarded as the number one in the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea.


    "Parents and Grandpa Ye Shi''s talents are too bad, although with my help, promotion to the realm of Emperor Wu is already at the limit in this life, I am afraid it is difficult to understand the law and step into the realm of Wuzun." Ye Tian looked at the happy parents in the crowd. Waiting for someone, could not help but secretly thought.


    The realm of Wu Zun is the limit of mortal martial arts. If there is no certain talent, even if there are more treasures, it is difficult to step into this realm.


    What''s more, Ye Tian now only has the strength comparable to ordinary martial sages. Although he has many treasures, it is far behind those sacred grounds and sacred soils.


    It was Ye Tian''s limit to be able to train his parents to the realm of Emperor Wu, unless he could obtain other treasures in the future.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can pass the meditation technique of the elementary chapter to them. The powerful mental power is helpful to the understanding of the law." Ba Liming seemed to see Ye Tian''s mind and said.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly passed the meditation techniques of the elementary chapter to his parents, Ye Shi and some close people.


    Whether they can step into the realm of Wu Zun and understand the rules depends on their own future efforts.


    That''s all he can do.


    After arranging the Ye family''s affairs, Ye Tian explained to his parents and them, and left the Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms alone.


    Not long ago, he received a message from Master Blood Demon Blade Saint that the ubiquitous meeting was about to begin and he needed to attend immediately.


    Ye Tian just finished his practice.


    However, fifty years of cultivation has allowed his primordial power to improve, which is comparable to the martial sage of the Saint King realm.


    At this time, his divine consciousness shock wave was enough to severely inflict a strong man in the Little Sage realm. Even a strong man in the Great Sage realm would suffer serious injuries without special spiritual defense martial skills.


    "Plus the Eye of Space, with my current strength, even if I encounter a strong man in the Great Sage Realm, it may not be impossible to fight." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Today, if he meets the ancestor Beiming again, even if he can''t beat him, he won''t be as embarrassed as before, at least he can easily escape.


    After leaving the Ye family, Ye Tian didn''t immediately leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, but came to the original sealed place.


    The Three Elders and Elder Yu of the Divine Star Gate had already left the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea to go to the Three Swords Sea to experience their lives. They did not have much life, and they hoped to make progress before they died.


    Therefore, Ye Tian came to this sealed land alone this time.


    This mysterious seal is still mysterious and abnormal now, and it oozes a heart-palpitating breath, which makes Ye Tian secretly shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that with my current strength, I can feel this way, what is sealed in it?" Ye Tian secretly wondered.


    Only then did he know how ridiculous the three elders and the old Yu were back then. This is where the seal of Wu Zun''s level is arranged, even if it is a waiting martial sage, it can''t be arranged.


    The ancestor of the two old people back then was definitely a remarkable existence, but not an ordinary disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    However, this made Ye Tian more curious about what was behind the seal.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s left eye was full of silver light, and the shining space eye suddenly revealed, shooting a silver beam of light, covering the mysterious seal in front of him.


    "Let me see through!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, mobilizing the law of space in his body, and pouring into the eye of space.


    With the support of the law of space, the Eye of Space suddenly burst out with mysterious power, piercing the seal in front of it, and looking at the mysterious place behind it.


    Suddenly, countless breaths full of evil, killing, and blood rushed toward his face, almost making Ye Tian spit it out, and the whole person''s soul was sluggish.


    However, Ye Tian abruptly endured this disgusting feeling, and looked at it along the Eye of Space.


    At this sight, Ye Tian''s eyes were suddenly red, and the whole person was shocked.


    This is a dungeon, where many warriors are imprisoned. The weakest is Wu Sheng, and the strongest is so that Ye Tian can''t see through it. He guessed it might be Wu Sheng.


    But these powerhouses, at this time, had no gods in their eyes, one by one was locked by an unknown chain, and their cultivation was turned into running water. Only one heart was still beating, but they had already lost their vitality.


    These are the living dead!


    "Where is this? Why are such strong people locked here? Who are these people?" Ye Tian was full of endless doubts, and he continued to look.


    Some dungeons were filled with bones. These bones were golden. It was obvious that the people held here were dead.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw rows of **** characters on the wall of a dungeon, with endless resentment and sadness.


    "The half beast is immortal, and the big swallow will never die!"


    "Fighting to die for Shenzhou, the God of War of the South China Sea without regret!"


    "War, fight, fight Luofeng!"


    "Even though we are dead, the souls of Shenzhou will not die. One day, my children of Shenzhou will surely slaughter the half beasts, and the blood will stain millions of miles of kings."


    "My Shenzhou clan will surely rise, and Wang Yanfeng is not far from the end!"


    ...


    Rows of **** characters were left behind by these bones, carrying the unwillingness in their hearts, the resentment in their hearts, and the will to war in their hearts, still remaining in this world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were already red, and he finally understood that the powerhouses imprisoned here were all powerhouses who had fought for China a long time ago.


    These strong men were imprisoned here by the half-orcs, and suffered all the torture. The dead died, and those who survived became the living dead, and their will has been wiped out.


    "Why is there such a place? Why did the senior of the Nine Heavens Palace seal this place? Why not save these seniors?" Ye Tian was full of anger.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and at the same time a bloody, murderous breath came.


    Ye Tian was shocked, he sensed the breath of those strong half-orcs.


    "Mengdao reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, an old voice rang in Ye Tian''s ears, and then the soul of his whole person was brought into a special time with a single force.


    Ye Tian felt that the sky was spinning, and the whole time in his eyes had changed. The dark dungeon disappeared every inch, thus revealing a vast and familiar world.


    This is the mainland of China!


    However, the mainland of China at this time is somewhat special, not complete, but divided into nine continents, each of which is much larger than the current mainland of China, and it is simply endless.


    Ye Tian was standing on the mountain peak of one of the continents, and not far from him, there was a pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there is an old man sleeping on the column.


    As if sensing the arrival of Ye Tian, ??the old man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of unfathomable eyes. Looking at these eyes, Ye Tian felt that his entire soul was about to sink, his heart was shocked, and he quickly kept his mind, never daring to look at the old man''s eyes.


    "Senior, what is this place?" Ye Tian asked. He knew that he had come to this place somehow. It must be the so-called mysterious old man in front of him.


    "The will is good. I am very pleased that someone like you has appeared in the younger generation!" The old man looked at Ye Tian kindly, first admired and said: "This is not a place, it is an old dream, it is a dream. Middle World."


    "Dream world?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "Dreams are virtual, but if they reach the extreme, they can also become real. Unfortunately, the old man has not reached that level. The dream world constructed by the old man is a virtual model constructed from the mainland of China in the age of myth. Time." The old man said.


    "Predecessors are people from the age of mythology?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. The age of mythology was the earliest era in the mainland of China. Is this predecessor in front of him the ancestor of humans in the mainland of China?


    "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~ Lao Xuan Zhuang Zhou is the last **** of the mythical age." Zhuang Zhou sighed, "In that battle, countless gods gathered all their strength and only severely damaged the Lord of Darkness, in order to preserve With a glimmer of hope, the old man survived, hiding in this dark dungeon."


    "Senior was also imprisoned in the dungeon?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I can come here? I was captured voluntarily before I could enter this place." Zhuang Zhou smiled.


    Ye Tian couldn''t understand it, and asked, "Senior, why are you doing this?"


    "In order to keep a glimmer of hope for the mainland of China!" Zhuang Zhou said with a serious face, "There are many powerful people from the mainland of China held here. Do you think they are dead? In fact, they did not die, but were used by the old to use the power of the law of dreams. , Bring them into this dream world to practice, and when the war begins in the coming day, these people will surely give the Dark Lord a fatal blow."


    Hearing this, Ye Tian admired him immediately, went deep into the enemy zone and suffered all the hardships, just to leave a glimmer of hope for the Chinese mainland.


    ...

 Chapter 882： No city

    After talking with Zhuang Zhouyifan, Ye Tian finally understood this so-called dream world. (Starting)


    The law of dreams, even among the thousands of fourth-level laws, belongs to a very special kind of law. It was precisely because Zhuang Zhou understood this law that he was kept by the gods that year as the last glimmer of hope in the Chinese mainland.


    Later, Zhuang Zhou was deliberately captured and sneaked into this dark dungeon. However, he incarnates in the dream world and brings an unbearable Chinese mainland powerhouse into it to practice.


    Although the bodies of these powerful men have been destroyed, their souls have not died, and they are still practicing in reincarnation in this dream world.


    As long as Zhuang Zhou is willing, he can bring these strong men back to life at any time, and they have a powerful force beyond his lifetime.


    You know, from the age of mythology to the present, the Dark Lord and the Shenzhou Continent have been fighting in the same line, and I don''t know how many powerful people of the Shenzhou Continent have been captured.


    Once these powerhouses are resurrected, it is definitely a huge force.


    Ye Tian felt extremely excited when he thought about it. Originally, he thought that the mainland of China was vulnerable. Now it seems that the foundation of the mainland of China is very deep, but it has not been revealed.


    Since the gods of the myth age can leave the hole card of Zhuang Zhou, don''t the strong men of the prehistoric age leave any hole cards? Wasn''t the nine emperors of the ancient times not prepared?


    There is also Nine Heavens!


    Ye Tian believed that these senior powerhouses must be ready, just waiting for the final battle, in order to completely destroy the Dark Lord.


    "Senior, I found that there are some martial sages in the dungeon, and they have even exceeded ten thousand years of life. Why?" Ye Tian suddenly asked. He had seen many martial sages in the dungeon. I don''t know any of them, it''s probably a martial sage in the ancient times, or even further away.


    But Wu Sheng''s life span is only 8,000 to 10,000 years, why are they still alive?


    Zhuang Zhou said with a smile: "In fact, strong people in the martial arts realm have a lifespan of several million years, and even the strong people in the martial arts realm have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years."


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it. Hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, that is the lifespan of the **** of war.


    "Don''t be surprised. The reason why Sage Wu in China has a much lower lifespan is because China has been sealed by the formation arranged by the divine master." Zhuang Zhou said.


    This divine lord, Ye Tian also heard from Zhuang Zhou before. In the era of mythology, the strong who reached the realm of the gods were called gods, and the gods among them were called gods, and the strong who ruled all the gods, Known as God Lord.


    Throughout the age of mythology, the divine lord was the strongest. No one knew his foundation, because he was the first group of gods, and he was the one who guided the cultivation of the warriors in the mainland of China.


    It can be said that all the martial artists in the Shenzhou Continent have cultivated methods that evolved from the techniques he left behind.


    Precisely because of this, this divine lord has another name, that is, Wuzu.


    The ancestor of martial arts.


    "At the beginning, we severely inflicted the Dark Lord God, but we were unable to kill him. In order to protect the Shenzhou Continent, the God Lord sacrificed himself and set up a brilliant formation to block the Shenzhou Continent. This formation blocked the Dark Lord God¡¯s invasion, but also isolated the Shenzhou Continent. The connection with the outside world, even the aura of the outside world, can''t come in." Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    "You may not know that the aura of the outside world far exceeds that of the mainland of China. Because of the blockade of this formation, the aura of the mainland of China is getting worse and worse. Because it is unable to make ends meet, the strong people born from generation to generation are also growing. Less."


    "Without sufficient aura support, the martial artist''s lifespan has begun to slowly decline. Now, a martial sage has only a lifespan that will not last forever."


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Although the gods thought for the sake of the mainland of China, they also restricted the development of the mainland of China.


    But then again, without the protection of this formation, the Shenzhou Continent would have been broken by the Dark Lord.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, no wonder the current powerhouses and geniuses are not as good as the ancient times, and the ancient times are not as good as the ancient times and the ancient times.


    Under the blockade of the formation, the aura of the Shenzhou Continent will only be continuously absorbed by the martial artist, but there has never been an increase in the aura, which makes the aura less and less.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of the dark dungeon, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Senior, what''s the matter with that seal? It''s not that the divine lord arranged a formation to seal the mainland of China, why is there still this seal?"


    "Hehe, this passage was opened up by a strong man named Jiuxiao Tianzun, and the seal was also arranged by him." Zhuang Zhou smiled.


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. He knew that the seal was arranged by the three elders and Yu''s master, but he didn''t expect that their master was actually the Nine Heavens.


    Nine Heavens must have hidden his identity back then.


    Calculating the time, the Nine Heavens Venerable at that time should have been dead, why was it able to open up this passage and arrange a seal.


    "Sure enough, I knew that Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens couldn''t die so easily. This was hidden secretly and began to prepare for the final battle." Ye Tian thought with some excitement.


    "Little guy, you can leave here quickly, otherwise it will be bad for the Dark Lord to discover this passage when your whereabouts are revealed." Zhuang Zhou said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then left the dark dungeon under Zhuang Zhou''s escort.


    At the same time, Ye Tian is also outside this Grand Canyon, laying out layers of defenses to prevent others from discovering this place.


    After doing this, Ye Tian moved away from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea and came to the Sea of ??Three Swords.


    After that, Ye Tian continued to teleport and soon came to the Shenwu King City of the Tianfeng Empire.


    Summoning the ubiquitous president of Shenwu King City, Ye Tian asked about the battle between the Tianfeng Empire and the Taishan Empire during this period.


    The ubiquitous president said respectfully: "Great Elder, the Taishan Empire has been annihilated. When we got news everywhere, the headquarters sent strong men directly over. It turned out that the entire population of the Taishan Empire has become Those who have subscribed to the Beast God Sect can only eliminate them all in desperation."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, a citizen of the empire, that was hundreds of millions of people, just wiped out.


    But there is no way, to become a half-human and half-beast monster like the Beast God Sect, staying there can only be a disaster.


    From this aspect, Ye Tian also felt the horror of the Beast God Cult. This was simply a zombie. One scourge would damage an empire. I don''t know how many empires were infiltrated by the Beast God Cult.


    If these guys don''t solve it, it would be enough to threaten the entire continent of China.


    Fortunately, everywhere and the Holy Land Alliance knew the news of the resurgence of the Beast God Cult, and they were already secretly investigating it. Presumably with their power, this group of guys would be exposed soon.


    Ye Tian stopped being nosy now, asked about the location of the ubiquitous headquarters, and moved away directly.


    Unexpectedly, the ubiquitous headquarters is located in Zhongdi, not far from Zhenwu Academy, so it can be said to be a neighbor.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you there yet?" On the way, the Blood Demon Sword Saint sent a message to ask.


    "Almost!" Ye Tian replied.


    "Contact as a teacher when you arrive in Wucheng!" said the Saint Blood Demon Blade.


    No city, that is, the city where the Ubiquitous headquarters is located, here does not belong to any empire, but a separate area, completely controlled by Ubiquitous.


    Wucheng is very huge, it is said that it is a city, but it is actually bigger than a kingdom.


    Moreover, there are a lot of strong people in Wucheng, almost all of them are high-end strong people. Here, Wu Sheng can often see it, Wu Zun can be seen almost everywhere, and the Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu are even more of a cow.


    The reason for this is because here is the ubiquitous headquarters, here is the largest trading market in mainland China.


    The best of all the treasures collected everywhere are concentrated here, so it has attracted countless strong people.


    There will be auctions here every year, and every auction item is a treasure that has caused a sensation in the mainland of China. This has made many martial sages come here often.


    "Master, I have arrived in Wucheng!" Ye Tian took out the token and sent a message to Blood Demon Sword Saint.


    "Wait at the gate of the city, I will send someone to pick you up right away." The Blood Demon Blade Saint also returned a message.


    But for a moment, a martial arts-level powerhouse fell from the sky, attracting the attention of many passersby.


    Ye Tian looked at the past. He didn¡¯t expect the master to move so fast. This is a young martial sage. It seems that he has only been promoted to the martial sage. However, Ye Tian knows that the other party is much older than him, just with the older martial sage. It''s far worse than that.


    "You are Ye Tian, ??right? My name is Lan Qing, and I am here to pick you up to the headquarters by the order of the Gorefiend Supreme Elder." Lan Qing said very politely.


    Obviously, he already knew Ye Tian''s identity, not to mention that Ye Tian''s master was the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, but Ye Tian''s talent alone was enough to make him, a newcomer who had just been promoted to Martial Saint, dare not offend him.


    "Thank you Brother Lan." Ye Tian nodded, then followed Lan Qing to the headquarters everywhere.


    Along the way, many warriors looked at them, but they immediately took them back. Obviously Wucheng often has Wusheng coming, and they are not surprised.


    Only seeing Ye Tian''s youthful appearance made him look more.


    The ubiquitous headquarters is located in the center of Wucheng. The geographical location is very important. It covers a very large area and is like a city within a city.


    "In fact, this is just the headquarters on the bright side. The real headquarters is in the Promise World." Lan Qing turned his head and said.


    Ye Tian nodded ~www.novelhall.com~The inner courtyards of the five major temples are all in the small world. As a powerful force with the same reputation as the five major temples, naturally there are similar small worlds.


    However, just as they were about to enter the world of Promise, there was a sarcasm from behind.


    "Hmph, stop, our ubiquitous headquarters, not all cats and dogs can enter."


    Ye Tian and Lan Qing couldn''t help but frown. They were a young man who was about the same age as Lan Qing, but they had already been promoted to the martial arts realm. They were obviously talented.


    Seeing this person, Lan Qing frowned and said solemnly: "Chen Feng, what do you mean? This is Young Master Ye, who was brought by the elder of the Blood Demon to participate in the assessment."


    "Hmph, it hasn''t been assessed yet, that''s not our ubiquitous person. Lan Qing, you brought a stranger to the headquarters, do you want to betray the ubiquity?" Chen Feng sneered.


    Ye Tian frowned. This guy was obviously deliberately looking for trouble, but the other party knew that there was Blood Demon Sword Saint standing behind him. He even dared to do so, obviously because of his extraordinary status.


    ...

 Chapter 883： Chen Feng

    To be honest, Ye Tian didn''t expect to encounter trouble everywhere. (Starting)


    You must know that not to mention the ubiquitous identity of the Blood Demon, but the talent of Shan Yetian and his identity as the **** son of Zhenwu Academy are enough to make anyone everywhere dare not underestimate it and treat it as a VIP.


    But now, someone dares to provoke him so much, don''t you know that the Blood Demon Blade Saint is here?


    Just as Ye Tian looked at Chen Feng on the opposite side, feeling a little confused in his heart, a voice came over.


    "Brother Ye, this person is the same as mine, who was promoted to the martial sage realm not long ago, and is now a ubiquitous great elder. But this person has a very large background. His grandfather Chen Xiong is a holy king. Realm powerhouses, like your Master Blood Demon, are ubiquitous Supreme Elders. Moreover, I heard that the relationship between Chen Xiong and the Blood Demon Supreme Elder is not very good. Chen Feng probably got the news of your arrival. Came for trouble on purpose."


    Lan Qing said with a calm face to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and it suddenly became clear in his heart that feelings were the grievances of the previous generation.


    Just like the grievances between the emperor¡¯s titled Martial Saint and Zhenwu Academy, it has continued to the present, making the descendants of the emperor¡¯s family often suppress the students of Zhenwu Academy.


    However, in Ye Tian''s view, this Chen Feng is probably not only because of the grievances between his grandfather and Blood Demon Sword Saint, but because Ye Tian saw a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Wu Sheng is jealous of Wu Zun, maybe no one believes this, but it is true.


    Chen Feng''s ability to be promoted to Martial Sage is enough to show that his talent is very extraordinary, but he can be promoted to the Martial Sage realm, and his potential is almost exhausted. If there is no earth-shattering adventure in this life, I am afraid that he can only stop at the Great Sage realm to death. Don''t even want to step into the realm of the holy king.


    But Ye Tian is a heaven-defying Wuzun. As long as he steps into the martial sage realm, the lowest level is the great sage. No matter how bad in this life, he can become a sage king, and even has a great chance to become a titled martial sage.


    How can such a genius not make people jealous and envious.


    If you change to the older generation of Martial Saints, you will only envy Ye Tian at most, but Chen Feng himself is a genius, and his age is also young among Martial Saints, so he is very jealous of Ye Tian. He once tried to become a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, but failed. Now that he sees a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable in front of him, he is naturally unhappy. More importantly, this Heaven-defying Martial Venerable is still the apprentice of his grandfather''s deadly enemy, Blood Demon Sword.


    "Chen Feng, I came to pick up Brother Ye by the order of the blood demon Supreme Elder, do you want to defy the order of the Supreme Elder?" Lan Qing shouted to Chen Feng in front of him after the sound transmission.


    Chen Feng didn''t care at all. He sneered: "Too high elder! What a big name, Lan Qing, you dare to use the too high elder to suppress me, don''t you know that my grandfather is the too high elder? What''s more, I am the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. I have the right to deal with disciples who violate the rules of the ubiquity. After all, this kid is not our ubiquitous person. Naturally, he is not qualified to enter the world of Promise. You even bring strangers into the world of Promise. Violated the ubiquitous rules."


    "You..." Lan Qing was very angry when he heard this. Chen Feng''s words are indeed good, but most people know that Ye Tian is the disciple of the elder Gorefiend, and he has already opened one eye and closed one. How can he get entangled in this? This is only true if Chen Feng deliberately makes trouble.


    He wanted to say it again. Ye Tian on the side finally spoke. He glanced at Chen Feng and shook his head at Lan Qing: "Brother Lan, why bother with a dog, let''s go straight in."


    When Lan Qing heard the words, the light in his eyes flashed, and he knew that Ye Tian was not easy to provoke. Sure enough, the counterattack was so sharp, it was the first time anyone dared to call Chen Feng a dog.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" Chen Feng''s face was sullen, his eyes filled with boiling killing intent.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, coldly snorted: "I said you are a local dog, why? A good dog is not in the way. Are you not even willing to do a good job with a dog?"


    "Haha!" Lan Qing laughed at the words, feeling very relieved.


    Chen Feng almost let out a mouthful of blood, and roared: "Boy, you are looking for death..." After that, he was about to do it, but he was blocked by Lan Qing on the side.


    Rumble!


    The two martial sages fought against each other, causing the void around them to collapse, so that they knew that this was the ubiquitous headquarters, and they were very restrained from each other and did not cause much damage.


    Humph!


    Chen Feng and Lan Qing stepped back almost at the same time. He stared at Lan Qing angrily, and said solemnly: "Lan Qing, do you dare to stop me? Do you know what you are doing? Don''t think that there is a blood demon covering you, I will take you No way, it''s annoying me, I will kill you in minutes."


    Lan Qing didn''t care about Chen Feng''s threat at all, and sneered: "Want to kill me and me? You don''t have the qualifications yet, huh!"


    He was not worried. Chen Feng''s strength was about the same as him. It would not work to defeat him, let alone kill him.


    As for Chen Feng''s grandfather, although he is strong, he is forbidden to kill each other everywhere, and with the blood demon sword saint behind him, he is naturally not afraid.


    Chen Feng seems to know that Lan Qing can''t be helped. He turned his angry gaze to Ye Tian, ??and said gloomily: "Boy, don''t think that if there is a blood demon proposal, you can join Everywhere, huh, wait, we will see you again. ."


    After all, with a sneer, Chen Feng jumped into the Promise World.


    Lan Qing frowned and said to Ye Tian: "It looks like it''s a little troublesome this time."


    "What? Can he stop me from joining Ubiquitous?" Ye Tian smiled faintly. He didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart. Not to mention the help of Blood Demon Sword Saint, it was only the relationship between the Ubiquitous leader and Ba Liming. , It is enough for him to enter everywhere.


    "Although there is a proposal by the Gorefiend Supreme Elder, if Chen Feng''s grandfather stops it with insufficient strength, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome." Lan Qing didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking, and expressed his worry.


    "Strength? Isn''t it enough for the ubiquitous Great Elder to have the strength of Martial Sage? I''m the Heaven-defying Martial Sovereign, is it not enough?" Ye Tian wondered.


    Lan Qing smiled bitterly and said: "Although Wuzun against the sky is like a martial sage, Wuzun is only Wuzun after all. If Chen Feng''s grandfather must show you the strength of the martial sage, then the Gorefiend Supreme Elder can''t stop it."


    "Then show it, don''t Brother Lan believe that Ye has the strength of Martial Saint?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Lan Qing heard this and shook his head and said: "Showing is not so easy. Whether you have the strength of Martial Saint, I am afraid that they will send a Martial Saint to test you. , If you cannot defeat a martial sage, it is not enough to show that you have the strength of a martial sage."


    "So, I know, Brother Lan don''t have to worry, as long as he is not a strong person above the Great Sage, Ye Mou is not afraid." Ye Tian heard this and said confidently.


    "It seems that Lan has taken a second look. Since Brother Ye has such confidence, Lan will wait and see. Chen Feng is very arrogant everywhere because of his grandfather. If you can teach him this time , Can be regarded as giving us a breath." Lan Qing said with a smile.


    "Brother Lan, don''t worry, I will leave him an unforgettable memory." Ye Tian hummed coldly. He is not a good-tempered person. Since the other party is determined to trouble him, he will naturally not be merciful.


    At the moment, the two enter the Promise World.


    This world of Promise is very vast, but it is not comparable to the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy. Obviously the powerhouse who created this world of Promise is far less than Emperor Zhenwu.


    "Elder Lan!"


    "Elder Lan!"


    ...


    Like the five great temples, this Promise World is a ubiquitous inner courtyard, where there are many ubiquitous elite disciples, and they all salute Lan Qing with respect.


    Although there are many powerhouses everywhere, as a high-end martial arts level, there are very few.


    In fact, not to mention ubiquitous, even in those sacred places and sacred soils, anyone who can reach the martial sage realm is a high-level and important person who holds a lot of power.


    Lan Qing just nodded faintly to these disciples'' greetings, and he could greet Ye Tian with a smile, because they were equal in strength, and naturally treated equally as people of the same level.


    But these ubiquitous disciples, although their talents are good, but few can be promoted to Martial Saint, naturally they didn''t catch his eyes.


    The same is true for Ye Tian.


    The realm of Wusheng is a watershed for the martial artist, and reaching the realm of Wusheng is the peak existence of the Shenzhou Continent, standing at the top of the martial arts.


    The warriors below Wu Sheng are all ants, and the level difference is too great, which also makes the two sides have no common language.


    Except for relatives and friends, powerhouses at the Martial Saint level generally seldom deal with martial artists below the level of Martial Saint. It is like an emperor who would not sit down and drink tea with ordinary people.


    The identity gap is too big.


    They flew all the way, and finally stopped in front of a dark red mountain.


    Ye Tian had already sensed the aura of Blood Demon Sabre Saint on this mountain.


    really.


    Lan Qing turned his head and said to Ye Tian, ??"Brother Ye, this is where the blood demon elders practiced. You can go in by yourself. I have something to do, so I won''t disturb your master and disciple meeting."


    "Brother Lan, go slowly!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He had a good impression of this Lanqing. The two agreed on a time to meet in the best restaurant in Wucheng.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian entered this mountain ~www.novelhall.com~, feeling the breath of the saint of blood magic knife, and came to a house.


    "Come in!" The Blood Demon Sage had already discovered Ye Tian. When Ye Tian came to the house, the door opened automatically, revealing the Blood Demon Sage who was drinking tea alone inside.


    "Master!" Ye Tian sat down unceremoniously.


    Blood Demon Blade Saint¡¯s face was a bit ugly. He raised his head to look at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "I have already proposed to the elders to join the ubiquitous thing. They also agreed, but you need to test your strength. Has it reached the level of Martial Saint?"


    Ye Tian knew that it was Chen Feng''s grandfather who was doing the trick. He squinted and said, "Is it Chen Xiong?"


    Saint Blood Demon Sword raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "The old man has always been an enemy of me when he was a teacher and maimed his son. This time it is even more implicated for you.


    "Master, rest assured, the disciple will maimed his grandson again, and let this old man cut off his grandson!" Ye Tian said lightly upon hearing the words.


    Saint Blood Demon Knife smiled immediately.


    ...

 Chapter 884： 2/3

    In the hut. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Blood Demon Sword Saint sneered: "This Chen Feng and that father are the same, with a grandfather like Chen Xiong, these father and son are more arrogant than the other. I only joined Everywhere in the past, and once did a mission with Chen Feng''s father. , I didn¡¯t expect to be overcast by this guy. Fortunately, being a strong teacher, he in turn crippled him. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Xiong¡¯s old man, he would have been killed as a teacher.¡±


    "Unfortunately, Chen Xiong didn''t expect Master to be promoted to the realm of Saint King." Ye Tian smiled.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint also smiled, and he hummed triumphantly: "You don''t know, when I was promoted to Saint King, Chen Xiong''s face was darker than Black Charcoal, haha, just think about it. I feel relieved."


    He is also a strong man in the realm of the Saint King. Even if the Blood Demon Sage is not as good as Chen Xiong, there is one thing that cannot be forgotten. That is, the Blood Demon Sage is far younger than Chen Xiong.


    Even if Chen Xiong is strong, his life is almost the same, he will definitely die in front of the Blood Demon Sage.


    Once Chen Xiong died, then the Chen family, who did not have a strong Saint King level, would naturally not be the opponent of the Blood Demon Sword Saint.


    This is the reason why Chen Xiong''s face was particularly ugly when he saw the blood demon sword saint promoted to the saint queen. If it weren''t for the hatred he had with the blood demon saint at the beginning, it is estimated that this old guy even wanted to resolve it with the blood demon saint. Hatred.


    Not to mention, at this elders meeting, the Blood Demon Sword Saint moved out the apprentice Ye Tian.


    This time, not only Chen Xiong, but the entire ubiquitous elders'' society was stunned by the Blood Demon Blade Saint. No one would have thought that Ye Tian would be the disciple of the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    Ye Tian¡¯s name, who doesn¡¯t know about the entire Shenzhou Continent now? That was the strongest son of the five gods, and even the genius of the emperor''s family was defeated. He was a heaven-defying martial artist, a peerless genius on the Tianjiao list.


    Such a person, there is no doubt that once he is promoted to Martial Saint, it will not be long before he is a strong man in the Saint King realm.


    It is precisely because Chen Xiong knows that Ye Tian''s talent is powerful, that he did his best to prevent Ye Tian from joining Everywhere, otherwise he would not be an opponent with the joint efforts of the Blood Demon Blade Saint and Ye Tian Master and Apprentice before he died.


    "By the way, Master, who is the person testing my strength this time? It''s not Chen Feng, right?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    The Blood Demon Sword smiled and said, "You guessed it right, it''s the kid Chen Feng."


    "Then Chen Xiong''s brain is broken? Chen Feng doesn''t know my strength, doesn''t he also know it?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered, knowing that the ubiquitous forces spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, others may not know Ye Tian''s strength. But Chen Xiong is the ubiquitous Supreme Elder. He will definitely be able to find out Ye Tian''s general strength, which is not something Chen Feng can handle.


    "Hmph, he is not a bad brain, but rather scheming." The Blood Demon Sage snorted coldly after hearing the words, "The test person can only choose the Martial Saint in the early days of Xiaosheng, and he is not at ease, he can only choose him. His grandson, he can play tricks in it."


    "Hands and feet? What else can he do in full view?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage glanced at Ye Tian, ??shook his head and said, "Stupid boy, don''t forget that the strength of a martial artist is not only based on his own strength, but sometimes foreign objects can also improve his strength."


    Ye Tian felt awe-inspiring, yes, foreign objects can indeed improve his strength.


    If Chen Feng took a divine tool, I am afraid that the Blood Demon Sword Saint would temporarily avoid the sharp edge, even a powerful sacred tool would be able to improve a lot of strength.


    There are also some medicines that can temporarily improve their strength. Although these medicines are extremely precious, it may not be impossible for Chen Feng to obtain them with Chen Xiong''s strength and identity.


    "In our ubiquitous investigations, the strength you showed was the peak of Little Saint''s early stage. However, according to Chen Xiong''s usual cautious attitude, he will definitely treat you as Little Saint''s mid-stage. So this time, he It will definitely give Chen Feng the strength of Little Sage''s late stage, so that''s enough to defeat you." The Blood Demon Sage said and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian knows the meaning of the Blood Demon Blade Saint, and he confidently said: "As long as it doesn''t exceed the realm of the Great Saint, the disciple can remain undefeated. If it is only the later stage of the Little Saint, the disciple will let him know what a real genius is. "


    "Very well, if you have such confidence, you will feel relieved as a teacher." The Blood Demon Sage was a little shocked, and Ye Tian was so confident that his strength was naturally amazing, which made him feel a little unbelievable, even if it was a heaven-defying Wuzun. It''s not so powerful. However, thinking that Ye Tian was the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, he returned to Beihai this time, and the doubt in his heart disappeared.


    "By the way, Master, I have something to ask you for help." Ye Tian said, took out a list, and handed it to the Holy Dao of Blood Demon Knife, "Master, I need all these materials. The ubiquitous status should be able to help me get it quickly, and the price will be much cheaper."


    "You kid, you really treat your master as a businessman!" The Blood Demon Blade Sage laughed and cursed when he saw it, and then took a look at the list, and his face was shocked: "This is the material for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Entity. , You, what do you want these materials for? Don''t you..."


    After speaking, the Blood Demon Blade Saint looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    As the No. 1 body-refining exercise in the Shenzhou Continent, the Nine Revolutions Battle Body is known to everyone. For the materials for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, the Blood Demon Sage knows very well that it requires the essence and blood of the Valkyrie. So that no one in the current Shenzhou Continent can practice successfully.


    "I returned to the Nine Heavens Palace this time and got some Valkyrie blood!" Ye Tian said.


    "Haha, well, if you train into the eighth level of the Rank Nine battle body, your physical body will be comparable to a titled martial sage. By then, your physical body alone will be comparable to a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the little sage, plus your strength , It may not be impossible to fight against the Great Sage." The Blood Demon Blade Sage laughed excitedly. A Heaven-defying Martial Venerable is comparable to the Great Sage. This is probably the strongest Heaven-defying Martial Venerable in history, stronger and special than those ten great Physical genius. It''s not bad at all. Once such a person becomes a martial sage, he can basically become a titled martial sage.


    "Master, although I have the blood of the **** of war, these materials are also very precious. With my current financial resources and cannot afford to pay, you will always pay attention to me first and try to help me buy the rarest materials of my own. Yes, wait for me to slowly figure out a solution." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    This Ninth Rank battle body is simply a technique that cheats the father and the whole family. Fortunately, the first five levels are good, but when the sixth level is reached, the heaven, material and earth treasures needed are sky-high.


    And this eighth layer is even more terrifying. Apart from the essence of the **** of war, the remaining materials are all top-notch in the Shenzhou Continent, and I am afraid that they can only be collected everywhere.


    Moreover, even a holy king could not afford all the materials.


    "Yes, these materials are indeed a trouble. Unfortunately, when I was promoted to the Saint King as a teacher, a lot of resources were used. Otherwise, even if I can''t help you buy all the materials, it will be the same." Saint Wen said, The mood also calmed down, these materials were enough to match the entire wealth of a Saint King Peak powerhouse, and it was indeed not something Ye Tian could afford now.


    "How dare to bother Master!" Ye Tian shook his head. The value of these materials is too great. Even if he is a master and apprentice with the Blood Demon Sword Saint, he cannot be burdened.


    "Well, for these materials, the teacher will be responsible for one third of them for you, and you can only rely on you for the rest." Saint Blood Demon Knife gritted his teeth, even one third is enough for him The family is bankrupt now. Fortunately, he was promoted to the realm of Saint King, rewarding a lot of resources everywhere, and he didn''t need much resource to practice now, after all, if he wanted to be promoted to the realm of titled Martial Saint, resources could not be piled up.


    In comparison, the Blood Demon Sword Saint even hopes that his apprentice can train into the eighth level of the Ninth Rank combat body, when the physical body is strong enough to sweep the entire Chinese mainland young generation, which is much more than his potential.


    If his apprentice becomes a titled Martial Saint, that would be truly exciting.


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Tian did not refuse. He knew the character of the Blood Demon Blade Saint. Since he decided, he would naturally not stop. He was very grateful and felt that he would have the opportunity to repay Master in the future.


    "Don''t be happy too early, it''s only one-third, and the remaining two-thirds, with your current strength, I''m afraid it can''t be supported in a short time." The Blood Demon Blade Saint shook his head, his brows tightened. Wrinkle, he is also thinking of a way for Ye Tian.


    "The disciple will work hard." Ye Tian said, after joining Ubiquitous this time, he will also go to those secret realms. Only in those secret realms can he discover the relics and find more treasures of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not impossible!" Suddenly, Blood Demon Sword Saint raised his head, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He smiled: "We can ask Chen Xiong to help, but this time the plan needs to be changed. During this test, you must be merciful, and you can''t destroy Chen Feng, but you must teach you a lesson and show your strongest strength."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Ye Tian raised his brows, and soon thought of the purpose of the Blood Demon Sword.


    Sure enough, the Blood Demon Blade Saint sneered: "Originally, just being a teacher was not enough to make Chen Xiong jealous, but coupled with you, a disciple with unlimited potential, Chen Xiong had to worry. I lost Chen Xiong''s son ~www.novelhall.com~ but Chen Xiong''s son is not the only one. I believe he will not lose the entire Chen family for such a waste son."


    "Master wants to resolve grievances with him?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes!" Blood Demon Blade Saint nodded, "Actually, Chen Xiong also wants to resolve grievances with me over the years, but he can''t do anything about it himself. It is the relationship of others to listen to the situation from me. Originally, if he had come by himself If the old man is to apologize, it is forgotten. After all, he is a ubiquitous person. Now, if the old man takes the initiative to resolve his grievances, it will be too late for the old man to be happy."


    "Does Master want him to bear the remaining two-thirds of the materials?" Ye Tian said excitedly.


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage shook his head and said, "Two-thirds of the price is too high. Chen Xiong is no better than being a teacher. He still has a huge Chen family. How could he give you so many resources. At most three. One part, this is already his bottom line, and this time you have to be strong enough to make him afraid to succeed."


    "One third is not bad too!" Ye Tian said excitedly, and adding one third of the Blood Demon Sword Sage, this solved two thirds in one fell swoop, enough to save him a lot of effort.


    ...

 Chapter 885： Test start

    "Damn it, what is this Lanqing? How dare to oppose me, and Ye Tian, ??who dares to scold me, what about Wutian Wuzun? In history, it is not the case that Wutian Wuzun died without being promoted to Wusheng. No, huh, I must make him look good this time. (Starter


    On a huge mountain in the Promise World, Chen Feng looked angry.


    Not far in front of him, sitting cross-legged, a white-haired old man with a long aura and immense vastness was Chen Feng''s grandfather, Chen Xiong, the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, a peerless and powerful man in the late Saint King.


    "Grandpa, are you ready?" Chen Feng finished cursing and quickly asked the white-haired old man in front of him.


    Chen Xiong slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Feng''er, how many times have grandpa told you, and calm down no matter what happens. You have been promoted to the martial arts realm, how will you still feel good? It''s so bad, I asked you to complete one more heart change at the beginning, you just won''t listen, otherwise it won''t be as rough as it is now."


    Chen Feng said nonchalantly: "Grandpa, the opportunity to be promoted to Martial Saint is here. I don''t want to miss it. Otherwise, if there is no such opportunity in the future, wouldn''t I have to cry to death."


    Generally, after completing three heart changes, some lucky people will sense the time to be promoted to Martial Saint. At this time, if you choose the Flower of Cohesion Law, there is basically an over 80% chance of being promoted to Martial Saint.


    Of course, one more heart change will increase the chance of being promoted to Martial Saint.


    But no one dares to bet that if this opportunity is missed and there is no next one, wouldn''t it be regrettable to die.


    Therefore, in addition to some people with great courage, as soon as they sense this opportunity, they will immediately choose the Flower of Cohesion Law to advance to the realm of Martial Saint.


    "Oh, forget it, you have been promoted to the martial sage realm anyway, no matter how bad you are, you can become a great sage. It is enough to keep my Chen family safe." Chen Xiong shook his head, and when he reached the martial sage realm, his temperament was already stable. He can correct it.


    At the moment, Chen Xiong took out two objects from the small world. One of them was a long sword emitting a hazy cyan light. As soon as it appeared, it revealed a peerless sword intent. The unparalleled edge shattered the surrounding void. It cracked.


    The other item was a fist-sized pill, blood-red, with a powerful aura. With a light smell, you could feel a violent aura.


    When Chen Feng saw it, his eyes lit up and he looked directly at the two objects in Chen Xiong''s palm.


    "I bought this sword from the Sword Casting Villa at a considerable price. It is a very powerful sacred artifact. It was originally intended to be given to you after you are promoted to the Great Sage. But this time to prevent Ye Tian from successfully testing it. , I will give it to you in advance. With it, it is enough to raise your strength to a level and reach the middle stage of Little Saint." Chen Xiong said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Chen Feng took it unceremoniously, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    No one knows the name of Zhujian Villa, Chen Feng is very clear, but all the swords produced from Zhujian Villa are fine pieces among the sacred artifacts, and it is difficult for ordinary martial sages to own it.


    "There is also this pill, called the violent pill. You probably know its reputation. After taking it, within a day, you can increase your strength to a level. With these two things, it is enough for you to play in the test. Given the strength of the Little Sage in the late stage, according to our ubiquitous exploration, Ye Tian has at most the strength of the Little Sage in the mid-stage. Even if the Blood Demon Blade Sage helps him, it will at most allow him to have the strength of the Little Sage in the late stage. Defeating you is not considered a successful test." Chen Xiong said.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa, I will defeat him. Don''t forget, I have the power of blood clotting. Once I use it, it will be enough to raise me to a level and reach the pinnacle of Little Sage." Chen Feng said sensibly, thinking that Ye Tian was right before. His attitude was already full of hatred in his heart.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Tian this time, he still had to make Ye Tian linger. At least he had to knock him down to the Heaven-defying Martial Venerable Realm, so that he would dare to try it with himself.


    Chen Xiong wrinkled his brows when he heard this, and said, "Blood coagulation power? You actually practice this technique. Once you use this technique, it can indeed increase your strength by a level, but it will also cost you one-tenth of your blood. You can''t recover for more than a hundred years."


    "Grandpa, rest assured, although this technique has serious side effects, as long as I cooperate with some natural treasures, I will be able to recover for a few decades at most. For us Wu Sheng, decades are not in the blink of an eye. It''s just a retreat at that time." Chen Feng said nonchalantly. He must defeat Ye Tian this time, otherwise he will not be able to get through his thoughts.


    "Oh, forget it, anyway, the old man of the blood demon doesn''t reconcile with me. If you teach his apprentice this time, it can be regarded as helping me." Chen Xiong shook his head and stopped persuading.


    "Grandpa rest assured, I will not let you down." Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ...


    On the dark red mountain peak, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. At his level, let alone one or two days of cultivation, that is, one or two years of cultivation. The progress is very small and almost stagnant. Stopped.


    There is no way, the higher the cultivation base, the further back, it is very difficult to improve every point.


    Like those martial sages, even if they are more talented, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to advance to a level.


    "It''s no wonder that those martial sages will go to some secret realms. When they reach this realm, they can''t quickly improve their strength without opportunities." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    At this time, the figure of Blood Demon Blade Saint appeared in front of him and said: "Apprentice, the test has started, are you ready?"


    "Master, rest assured!" Ye Tian showed a confident smile upon hearing this, a small Chen Feng, who had just been promoted to Wu Sheng, would naturally not take it seriously.


    The two then left the mountain and came to a very empty place. The destructive power of the Wusheng-level battle was unimaginable, so they had to stay away from the ubiquitous center.


    At this time, many people have gathered here, most of them are elderly, most of them are middle-aged, and only a few are young people.


    But these people are almost all martial sages, among them there are many great sages and holy kings.


    Ye Tian was an eye-opener this time, and he couldn''t imagine all this in front of him. This ubiquitous Martial Saint is too much, right? When did Martial Saints count as dogs, isn''t it difficult to promote Martial Saints?


    Seeing Ye Tian''s astonishment, Saint Blood Demon Knife said with a smile: "We are everywhere in the world, so the number of powerhouses at the Martial Saint level is almost the most among all forces in the mainland of China."


    is not that right.


    Ye Tian glanced around and found that there were more than three hundred little saint-level powerhouses, over a hundred great saint-level powerhouses, and more than a dozen saint king-level powerhouses.


    "This time because there is a meeting, about 90% of the martial arts are back. These are our ubiquitous real strengths." The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with some pride.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, this force was strong enough to sweep the entire continent of China.


    No wonder it is everywhere all over the mainland of China, and it can compete with the alliance of the five major temples and the Holy Land.


    I am afraid that even if it is the Holy Land Alliance, there are only so many Martial Saints at most.


    The strength of the five great temples is not based on the martial sage, but the title of the martial sage. The five titled martial sages are enough to sweep the world, and this has laid the foundation for their powerful foundation.


    "Blood Demon!"


    "Blood Demon!"


    "Blood Demon, this is your disciple. Sure enough, he is a kind of talent, and he deserves to be the most powerful **** in the five major temples. It seems that this test is just a play."


    ...


    While Ye Tian was shocked, many Martial Saints greeted him and greeted the blood demon.


    Obviously, Blood Demon Sword Saint is very popular everywhere.


    After all, with the talent of the Blood Demon Sword Saint, as long as it does not fall, it is definitely a powerful existence at the peak of the Saint King. Powerful people of this level are everywhere, almost only under the chairman. Of course, these martial sages must flatter in advance, at least they must make friends.


    Those dozens of powerhouses at the Saint King level all took the initiative to greet the Blood Demon Blade Saint, and even praised Ye Tian who was beside the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage also introduced these powerhouses to Ye Tian one by one. These people are the ubiquitous Great Elder and Supreme Elder. Since Ye Tian wants to join Everywhere, it is inevitable that he will get along in the future, so naturally he should get to know them well.


    At the same time, these people also exchanged token imprints with Ye Tian, ??so that they can communicate with each other through tokens.


    This is networking.


    Ye Tian naturally knew the benefits of having a wide network of contacts, and he might be able to help him in the future, so he communicated with these people very modestly.


    Originally, the ubiquitous powerhouses thought that Ye Tian had such a strong strength at a young age, and he must be a proud person, but he did not expect to be so humble and polite, which immediately made everyone feel good about Ye Tian. At a level, I couldn''t help but get together seriously.


    Ye Tian''s talent, everyone present is very clear, such a genius, once promoted to the martial sage, it is definitely the top existence in the martial sage, and can even become a titled martial sage.


    Since such geniuses don''t have pride, these old guys naturally didn''t dare to put on airs and couldn''t help but communicate with Ye Tianping one by one. Some even directly invited Ye Tian to sit with them when they were free to exchange their martial arts experience, while others invited Ye Tian to explore some secret realms when they were free.


    For these people, Ye Tian didn''t refuse it, but said that he would consider it.


    Breaking through the secret realm, especially those dangerous secret realms, is difficult to succeed with just one person, I am afraid that even the gate cannot be entered, so many times, a group of martial arts are united to break.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not reject these people ~www.novelhall.com~ but left their contact information.


    "Humph!"


    Just when Ye Tian smiled and communicated with these ubiquitous powerhouses, a cold hum came from not far away, and there was a powerful breath that followed.


    When everyone looked around, they saw Chen Xiong and Chen Feng''s grandfather and grandson coming one after another. They looked at the Blood Demon Sword Saint and Ye Tian who were surrounded by the crowd, and their faces were full of uncomfortable colors.


    "Haha!" Seeing this, the Blood Demon Blade Saint unceremoniously exploded with his momentum and greeted him.


    Everyone didn''t care about it. They all knew the grudge between Blood Demon Blade Saint and Chen Xiong. It was not the first time that the two of them faced each other. They were all used to it.


    Ye Tian carefully looked at this Chen Xiong, who had become enmity with his master. This person was really strong. At present, his master was still a bit close.


    "Two, since everyone is here, let''s test it first!" Finally, an existence of Saint King Pinnacle spoke, interrupting the scene of the Cold War between Blood Demon Blade Saint and Chen Xiong.


    ...

 Chapter 886： Endless

    The existence of the Saint King Pinnacle, except for the titled Martial Saints who rarely show up, these powerhouses are already the top powerhouses in the Shenzhou Continent, so even Chen Xiong must give some face. (Starting)


    Hearing this person''s opening, both Blood Demon Blade Saint and Chen Xiong put away their auras one after another.


    In fact, they are just getting upset with each other, secretly fighting each other. At their level, no one can kill anyone at all, it''s just a fight for face.


    "Okay, start the test now, are the two little friends ready?" The Saint King Peak powerhouse who spoke just now said again.


    This person had come to greet the Blood Demon Sword Sage before, so Ye Tian also knew him. He was called Feiyan. This name was a bit interesting, but the strength of this person made everyone afraid to laugh.


    At this moment, bothering to look at Ye Tian and Chen Feng, his eyes calm.


    Unless he is a titled Martial Saint or a powerful man of the same level, even if he is a powerful man, it is difficult for him to see him.


    Ye Tian is also talented and can communicate with him.


    Looking at the trouble, Chen Feng''s eyes are a little hot and admired. His goal is to become such a strong man. Unfortunately, he also knows his talents. I am afraid that he can only stop at the realm of the Great Sage in his life.


    But when he thought of Ye Tian''s talent, Chen Feng''s heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. He glared at Ye Tian fiercely, and said respectfully at Feiyan: "Report to the Supreme Elder, Chen Feng is ready."


    Unable to comment, he turned his eyes to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also nodded, and said, "Ye is also ready."


    "If that''s the case, let''s start, and I ask you to give up a place, and wait to take action to maintain the space!" Hearing this, he said loudly.


    Everyone who is ubiquitous and powerful also nodded.


    At the same time, everyone gave up a large area of ??the center, leaving only Ye Tian and Chen Feng, facing each other.


    "Boy, I will let you know that Wu Zun is Wu Zun, and no matter how he is against the sky, he is not Wu Sheng''s opponent." Chen Feng stared at Ye Tian in front of him and sneered.


    What answered him was Ye Tian''s fist, the golden fist, bursting out with dazzling light, like the sun on the sky, falling down, bursting out with unparalleled power.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force shattered the void and caused huge destructive power.


    Obviously, Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Chen Feng and chose to shoot directly.


    When Chen Feng saw this, his face was very ugly. He felt that he was ignored by the other party. This feeling gave him a crazy mood. He gave a cold snort and fisted to greet him without dodge.


    In the face of a Wu Zun, even if he is against the sky, he, as a martial sage, cannot dodge, otherwise there are so many martial sages, even if he wins, it will make people laugh.


    "Competing the physical body? Humph, even if you have cultivated the Rank 9 combat body, you can''t be my opponent!" Chen Feng sneered in his heart. The Martial Saint-level physical body is beyond imagination, and it is not comparable to a martial artist at the level of martial arts. Only those peerless geniuses with the top ten strongest special physiques will not lose to Wu Sheng in the flesh.


    But as far as he knew, Ye Tian did not have the top ten strongest special physiques.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that Ye Tian in front of him had already practiced the seventh level of the Ninth Rank battle body, and his physical body was already comparable to Wu Sheng, not under him.


    As a result, after the bombardment of this punch, the two flew out at the same time, and their faces were covered with shock.


    Ye Tian was okay, but a little surprised, because he had discovered that Chen Feng was only the strength of Little Sage''s early stage, and he already had the strength of Little Sage''s mid-stage.


    "It seems that what kind of pill this guy used to raise a level of strength!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s face on the opposite side was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to reach the middle stage of Little Sage. Is this still Wu Zun? Is Guardian Wuzun so powerful? This time, if he hadn''t used Fury Pill in advance, he would really be embarrassed.


    Even so, being equal to a Wu Zun, this made Chen Feng annoyed.


    Not far away, the ubiquitous powerhouses were also surprised, but they were all human beings. In a blink of an eye, they knew that Chen Feng had used means to improve his strength, and even some people had guessed the violent pill. .


    On the contrary, it was Ye Tian''s strength that surprised everyone. It was Wu Zun who had such strength. Once he was promoted to Martial Sage, would he have it?


    "Old guy, it seems that you have invested a lot of money this time, even the violent pill has been used." Seeing this scene, the Blood Demon Blade Sage couldn''t help but sneered at Chen Xiong on the side.


    "Humph!" Chen Xiong snorted coldly and did not answer. After all, it is not a glorious thing to use a pill to improve strength, and the opponent is still a martial master, if it is not worried that Ye Tian will join the ubiquitous and the blood demon swordsman team For this reason, he would not use this method either.


    Seeing Chen Xiong not speaking, Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled coldly and continued to look at the battle in the field.


    This time, Chen Feng, who was ashamed and furious, took the lead. With both hands pinching Yin Jue, a horrible aura was revealed, exploding into the sky.


    Invincible magic!


    It may be difficult for other martial sages to obtain invincible magic, but as a ubiquitous martial sage, naturally, like the five major temples, they have already learned invincible magic.


    Chen Feng is a martial sage anyway, and he has used the violent pill, and his strength has reached the middle stage of the little sage. At this moment, he has displayed invincible magical power. The power is very terrifying, like a complete world, and he is suppressing Ye Tian.


    "Die to me!" Chen Feng shouted proudly.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    In the face of Chen Feng''s invincible magic, Ye Tian did not hide, exploded with all his strength, and displayed the Jiuding Zhenzhen. At this moment, he burst out with billions of golden light, as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    Rumble!


    Nine golden divine cauldrons, one after another, rushed towards Chen Feng.


    The two invincible magical powers collided and finally ended in Chen Feng''s victory. However, the difference between his and Ye Tian''s strength was not big. Even if he defeated the Jiuding Zhenzhen, the remaining aftermath was only shattered by Ye Tian''s punch, and he was fundamentally opposed to Ye. Heaven can''t cause much damage.


    This made Chen Feng''s originally proud face a bit ugly, although he said that as long as he did not lose to Ye Tian, ??it was enough to make Ye Tian fail the test.


    But if he couldn''t beat the Wu Zun Ye Tian, ??Chen Feng couldn''t get through his thoughts, and he was very upset.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng gritted his teeth, and his cold face was covered with murderous intent. He stretched out his hand and a cyan divine sword suddenly appeared, bursting out a peerless sword intent, and stab Ye Tian.


    As soon as this sword came out, the peerless edge was undoubtedly revealed, that unparalleled sword light, piercing through layers of void, with a powerful force, blasted towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    No one thought that Chen Feng had such a powerful weapon, and the crowd watching the battle could not help but exclaimed.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint stared at Chen Xiong with an ugly expression, and said angrily: "Old Pifu, you really don''t have the skin. To deal with a martial master, you not only used a violent pill, but even these weapons are coming up everywhere. You lose all your face."


    "Hmph, before the test, I didn''t say that weapons and pills could not be used. You gorefiend is also a master of the Saint King realm. Don''t you know that pills and weapons are also part of your strength?" Chen Xiong sneered when he heard the words.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint was secretly annoyed. Indeed, both the pill and the weapon were part of his strength, but he didn''t expect Chen Xiong to spend such a high price this time to prevent Ye Tian from joining Everywhere.


    Although the ubiquitous powerhouses are a bit shameless, Chen Feng did not violate the rules after all. They are not easy to say anything. They just feel sorry for Ye Tian and feel sorry for being everywhere. Such a genius is just like nothing. Everywhere is missed.


    "Haha, boy, I think you are not dead this time!" Seeing the power of the divine sword in his hand, Chen Feng was full of triumph, as if he had already seen Ye Tian''s severe injury.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian had no fear on his face. He looked at Chen Feng not far away indifferently, shook his head and said, "You are too happy to be too early."


    "Huh!" Chen Feng felt that Ye Tian was playing a mystery, and immediately snorted and increased his strength, and the entire Divine Sword Force burst out with even more dazzling light.


    But this ray of light was concealed by the **** light emerging from Ye Tian''s body.


    "You''re far worse than weapons and equipment!" Ye Tian yelled. The Shura armor had already appeared on his body. The dark red armor burst out with **** light that soared to the sky, and the violent murderous aura swept through all of a sudden. Heavenly world, increased his breath to a level.


    At the same time, in Ye Tian''s hands, the Shura Cross Sword also appeared. The dark red blade, under the infusion of powerful power, burst out with a more terrifying murderous intent, like a piece of Shura world, unfolding in front of everyone.


    Wearing this set of equipment, Ye Tian''s overall strength suddenly skyrocketed by two levels, reaching the peak of Little Saint.


    The crowd watching the battle couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this sudden situation.


    Even the Blood Demon Sage and Chen Xiong were shocked, but the Blood Demon Sage was Kaohsiung, and Chen Xiong''s expression was gloomy and ugly.


    No one thought that Ye Tian had such weapons and equipment.


    "boom!"


    Chen Feng regarded it as a powerful sword, blasted on Ye Tian''s body, but was blocked by the dark red Shura armor, which could not hurt Ye Tian at all.


    Instead, Ye Tian slashed it with one hand, directly breaching Chen Feng''s defense, cutting his whole body in half, and flying out with serious injuries.


    Although the Wu Sheng-level physical body was very powerful, Chen Feng quickly recovered his body, but his face was also a little pale. He stared at Ye Tian, ??his face full of disbelief.


    "Okay, okay, okay, Gorefiend, your handwriting is bigger than the old man, you really give us a long face everywhere!" Chen Xiong saw this scene, staring at the blood demon saint sarcastically~www.novelhall .com~Blood Demon Blade Saint curled his lips and sneered: "Who said that weapons and pills are also part of the strength, why did you forget it so quickly?"


    "You..." Chen Xiong was so angry that he couldn''t speak when he heard this. He didn''t expect this sentence to be returned from the mouth of the Saint Blood Demon Sword so soon.


    The surrounding martial arts sages secretly laughed, this time Chen Xiong''s grandfather and grandson had fallen into a big somersault.


    "Ye Tian, ??even if you die today, I won''t let you pass the test!" Suddenly, Chen Feng yelled from the court, and at the same time, a dazzling blood burst out of his body.


    A powerful force burst out from Chen Feng, not under Ye Tian at all.


    "Cohesion! Blood! Jin!" The blood demon saint''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he glared at Chen Xiong.


    Chen Xiong smiled bitterly, and he didn''t want to see his grandson come this far. After all, even if Ye Tian failed the test this time, Ye Tian would not be hurt. On the contrary, Chen Feng would be badly injured. .


    ...

 Chapter 887： Passed the test

    From the age of mythology to the present, the mainland of China has gone through several eras. Every era has no shortage of genius. After so many generations have accumulated, countless secrets and martial arts have naturally multiplied. (Starting)


    Blood coagulation is similar to blood escape, self-detonation, burning essence and blood and other taboo secrets. However, coagulation is the same as blood escape. It only needs a little blood, so after it is cast, only vitality will be injured, without life threatening.


    Such martial arts are taboo martial arts, which are generally rarely used by people, but most people will learn them as a precaution. After all, everyone will encounter danger and critical moments, if they can save their lives, even if their vitality is severely injured. Do not hesitate.


    However, this blood coagulation force is a method of the martial sage realm. No one thought that Chen Feng had just been promoted to the martial sage realm, and he had already practiced this martial skill.


    Even more unexpectedly, Chen Feng should choose to use such martial arts at this time. This is completely fighting for his life!


    A crowd of Martial Saints who watched the battle shook their heads. Such people are in a state of confusion. Not to mention the lack of talent, even if they are talented, it is difficult to go further in this life.


    "Really desperate, but do you think you can beat me this way?" Ye Tian said coldly as he watched Chen Feng''s strength soaring by one level.


    Of course, Chen Feng''s current strength has reached the pinnacle of Little Sage, but it is only the same as Ye Tian, ??at most no one can do anything.


    "Hmph, you can''t beat you, and you can''t beat me, you don''t want to join everywhere in this life." Chen Feng grinned and said, his head was dazzled by hatred.


    As his voice fell, a powerful force bombarded him.


    Ye Tian snorted and took the blow.


    Looking at Chen Feng with a crazy face, Ye Tian sarcastically said, "Such a high price is to prevent me from joining Everywhere. Is it worth it?"


    "Huh, it''s worth it, I can tell!" Chen Feng snorted and continued to attack Ye Tian.


    "Do you really think I want to join Everywhere? With my strength, as long as you are promoted to Martial Saint, you will immediately have the strength of the Saint King, and you will be able to become a titled Martial Saint in the future. If you want to join Everywhere? A question of one sentence, I am afraid that the president will personally invite me to join Everywhere, and you can stop me? It''s just a tit, knowing the ambition of Honghu." Ye Tian sneered and pinched his hands to seal determination. Nine golden divine cauldrons, carrying a terrifying power, swept towards Chen Feng on the opposite side.


    Chen Feng was shocked when he heard that, yes, with Ye Tian''s strength, as long as he becomes a martial sage, it will not be a problem to become a titled martial sage in the future. I am afraid that the president will personally invite him to join everywhere, this time it can stop him , I can''t stop him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng became even more jealous. He roared, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Invincible Divine Art, as the application unfolded, he also spouted a mouthful of blood, strengthening the power of Invincible Divine Art.


    This move blasted and completely shattered the nine gods, the powerful force continued to blast towards Ye Tian.


    "Hahaha..." Chen Feng smiled triumphantly. He seemed to have seen Ye Tian who had been hit hard by him.


    However, a huge Tai Chi picture interrupted his daydreaming.


    Rumble!


    The huge Tai Chi diagram, emitting a dazzling light, stood in front of Ye Tian and resolved this wave of attacks.


    The ten forms of Tai Chi have been cultivated by Ye Tian to the eighth form, which is enough to dissolve 60% of the enemy''s attack power. With this move, it is basically difficult to find anyone who hurt Ye Tian at the same level.


    "Damn it!" Looking at Ye Tian who was intact, Chen Feng''s eyes were red, and his anger exploded, rushing towards Ye Tian like crazy.


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat... I''m looking for death!" Looking at Chen Feng, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed indifference. Before that, because the Blood Demon Sword Sage agreed to reconcile with Chen Xiong, he didn''t try his best. If he comes to teach him a lesson, he will not pass the test.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the powerful primordial spirit comparable to the realm of the holy king suddenly exploded, condensed into an invisible bayonet, and slammed into the rushing Chen Feng.


    "Divine Mind Shockwave!"


    Ye Tian let out a low cry, that invisible primordial attack had already been directed towards Chen Feng.


    This kind of mental attack is a bit special for the martial artists below Wusheng, and few people have seen it, but those present are all Wusheng, especially those strong men above the Great Sage, who is not a human spirit, and it is instantly sensed. This terrible mental attack power.


    "Psychic attack!"


    "What a powerful soul!"


    "With this level of attack, I am afraid our Great Sage will also be injured."


    ...


    Many Wu Sheng present couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Especially Chen Xiong. After he felt the power of this blow, his expression suddenly changed: "Compared to the soul of the Saint King realm, this... how is this possible?"


    The people present were all shocked when they heard the words. Those powerhouses in the Saint King realm all shrank their pupils and their faces were incredible.


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage was also a little shocked, but immediately laughed and said: "Chen Xiong, your grandson asked for it this time, don''t blame my apprentice for being ruthless."


    Chen Xiong smiled bitterly, as if he was getting older all of a sudden, he wanted to stop it, but the fighting of a strong man in the martial sage realm was not something he could stop.


    In their exclamation, that powerful mental attack had already hit Chen Feng severely.


    "Ah..." Before Chen Feng''s figure rushed to Ye Tian, ??he suddenly let out a scream, his whole body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning, his arms were holding his head, and his eyes were bleeding.


    "Stop my little friend, the old man gave in for him!" Before Ye Tian continued to do it, Chen Xiong''s sad voice came not far away.


    At the same time, Chen Xiong''s figure also appeared in front of Chen Feng, a powerful primordial power erupted from him, and would tightly protect Chen Feng''s severely injured primordial soul.


    "Relax, I didn''t try my best!" Ye Tian said lightly when he saw this.


    Chen Xiong was secretly frightened when he heard this. This was not a full shot. If he shot with all his strength, I am afraid that Chen Feng will not get better in a few hundred years.


    You must know that a wounded soul is more difficult to recover than a wounded body, because there are too few natural treasures to restore the soul.


    "Thank you little friend!" Chen Xiong took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then flew away with Chen Feng, a bit desolate and vicissitudes of life from his back.


    Ye Tian shook his head. Chen Xiong is still good, but he has some shortcomings, but who doesn''t protect his shortcomings? It''s just that his descendants are too unconvinced, relying on Chen Xiong''s identity and strength, arrogant and arrogant, this time finally kicked the iron plate, asking for trouble.


    "Congratulations Xiaoyou Ye!"


    "No, congratulations to Elder Ye, everyone will be their own in the future."


    ...


    The ubiquitous Martial Saints all greeted him and congratulated Ye Tian, ??which was more enthusiastic than before.


    They can become martial sages, they are naturally not idiots. Ye Tian already has a primordial spirit in the realm of Wuzun, which is comparable to the realm of the holy king, coupled with the strength close to the great sage, such a talent, if you can''t become a titled martial sage, They wouldn''t believe it if they were killed.


    Instead of waiting for Ye Tian to become a titled martial sage before going to make friends, it is better to take advantage of Ye Tian''s lack of prosperity and establish a relationship first, and maybe you can get a relationship later.


    Even those more than a dozen powerhouses at the Saint King level are no longer so indifferent, and when they talk to Ye Tian, ??they smile more.


    Ye Tiancai just joined Everywhere, this popularity has surpassed the Blood Demon Sword Saint.


    Not far away, he couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the blood demon saint surrounded by everyone.


    To be honest, he was a little envious of Ye Tian.


    When he joined Ubiquitous, he was just a casual cultivator, and his talent was not very good. No one was optimistic about him at all. How could Ye Tian be so beautiful now.


    It''s so popular!


    Blood Demon Sage sighed with emotion.


    Feiyan, the strong man at the peak of the Saint King, walked over, looked at the Saint Blood Demon Sword with envy and said, "You fellow, accepting such an apprentice silently is so enviable."


    "Hey, who told you to practice in retreat all day, and go to the mainland of China when you have time, maybe you will receive an apprentice with outstanding talent." The Blood Demon Sage smiled proudly.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded and said: "Yes, I don''t have much lifespan. I am afraid I will not be able to take that step in my life. It is time to find an apprentice to inherit what I learned." After all, I ignored the Blood Demon Sword Saint, turned around and left.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint was taken aback, then smiled bitterly, he didn''t expect the trouble to really listen.


    "Brother Wu, there is something to trouble you!" The Blood Demon Blade Saint shook his head, and then called a strong man in the Saint King realm not far away.


    "What''s the matter? Gorefiend, don''t hesitate to say, the old man will help." The strong surname Wu couldn''t help but laugh, not to mention the strength of the blood demon sword saint, just his talented apprentice alone, people have to flatter Up.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint secretly shook his head. He didn''t expect that he would cling to Ye Tian''s light so soon, and immediately said: "I want to reconcile with Chen Xiong, you help me to talk about it, that''s it..." The request came out.


    Hearing this, the strong surname Wu couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°It seems that Chen Xiong is going to have a big blood this time, but he¡¯s unlucky. His life''s reputation has been defeated by a few unsatisfied descendants~www.novelhall .com~Oh."


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint shook his head and sighed. In fact, he and Chen Xiong had no grudges at all, but some grudges with his descendants, which implicated Chen Xiong.


    On the mainland of China, because the offspring are unwilling to live up to their elders, the elders are implicated, and even the whole family is implicated.


    It''s just that Chen Xiong has been suppressed by his identity and strength in the past. Even if other Martial Saints were upset, they just turned a blind eye on Chen Xiong''s face.


    Even if it is the Saint of Blood Demon Sword, Chen Xiong can''t be helped, but no one thought that the Saint of Blood Demon Sword would have an apprentice with outstanding talents like Ye Tian. That terrifying talent makes everyone present Wu Sage everywhere. All were shocked.


    This is a rising star!


    They already seemed to see the future, and a powerful titled Martial Saint had risen in the mainland of China.


    And those powerhouses who know the Saint King Realm that the great era is coming, even secretly guess that Ye Tian might become a Valkyrie.


    ...

 Chapter 888： Long Yuan

    "Master, are you looking for something to do with me?" Ye Tian descended from the sky and looked at the Saint Blood Demon Sword in doubt. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    During this time, he had a lot of socializing, and most of the ubiquitous martial sages sent him invitations, and talked about the world and studied martial arts together.


    In this regard, Ye Tian did not refuse, after all, being able to talk about martial arts with these elder Wu Sheng helped him a lot.


    No matter how talented he is, he can''t match these old martial sages in one thing, that is experience. These elder martial sages, one by one, have grown into perfection, and they have too much experience, which makes Ye Tian feel the deepest. Therefore, during this period, he visited hundreds of martial sages one by one and gained a lot.


    Especially those strong in the Saint King realm, talking to them about martial arts, it is simply a joke, it is entirely their turn to guide themselves.


    Ye Tian also understands their thoughts, after all, at this time they can still point themselves and engage in friendship. If he waits for him to be promoted to Martial Saint, these people can''t point themselves.


    "Hehe, there is nothing important, that is, the last reconciliation between the teacher and Chen Xiong has been negotiated, and the old guy is willing to help you with one-third of the materials." Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. This time he came everywhere, but he made a big deal. Not to mention the guidance of those martial sages, he benefited a lot. This material for the cultivation of the eighth layer of the Ninth Revolution body was also solved at once. Two-thirds.


    Coupled with some of Ye Tian''s own accumulation, I am afraid that he can raise all the materials before being promoted to Wu Sheng.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You need too much material and too scarce. You can''t collect it in a short time. It''s estimated to be about half a year. During this time, are you going to wait here or leave first? "The Blood Demon Blade Saint said.


    "Half a year? I''ll wait here. Anyway, half a year will be over in the blink of an eye." Ye Tian thought about it carefully and decided to wait here. After all, he didn''t want to come back in half a year. That would be too troublesome.


    "That''s fine!" The Blood Demon Sage nodded when he heard the words, and then said, "This half a year can''t be wasted. Haven''t you also made many martial sages during this time? See if they have any plans. You can participate, maybe you can get some benefits, I don¡¯t think they will reject you."


    plan!


    Ye Tian naturally understood what the plan said by Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    When you reach the realm of Martial Saint, you go out to practice in retreat, you just go to the secret realm, find the relics, and take risks.


    The so-called plan is that some martial sages unite and form a small team to go to a certain secret realm to take an adventure, or find some incomplete ruins, prepare to jointly explore, or other adventure plans.


    In fact, during this time, many Martial Saints had already sent him invitations.


    Ye Tian knew that these martial sages took care of themselves. After all, although their strength was strong, they were still far behind those great sages. Going on adventures with them would naturally be taken care of.


    Ye Tian himself didn''t plan to waste this half a year, he was ready to find a secret realm to explore, and now bid farewell to the Blood Demon Sword Saint and left the Promise World.


    In the best restaurant in Wucheng, Ye Tian saw Lanqing who had been waiting here. They had made an appointment before and got together.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian made friends with those martial sages, and Lan Qing also had something to be busy with, so Ye Tian has not received Lan Qing''s message until now.


    "Brother Ye!" As soon as Lan Qing saw Ye Tian, ??he greeted him with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t go to watch the battle before Ye Tian tested, but then he also learned about Ye Tian''s true character from other Wu Sages. I really admire the strength.


    "Brother Lan!" Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately sat down in the private room.


    This restaurant is also a ubiquitous industry. Seeing the two great elders, Lan Qing and Ye Tian, ??came, the shopkeeper had already served good wine and food.


    Although you don¡¯t need to eat anymore at their level, it¡¯s good to taste it occasionally.


    Moreover, these dishes are all made with the meat of precious beasts, and they are all martial beasts. This kind of food will not improve much, but it has some advantages, so it is very popular with martial artists. .


    "Something was delayed before, and I didn''t have the opportunity to see Brother Ye''s great power in the battle, which is really a pity!" Lan Qing said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Brother Lan, don''t bury me, but Brother Lan, you have just been promoted to Martial Saint, why are you so busy?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and then asked curiously.


    "Every newly promoted martial sage is very busy. Brother Ye, you have not been promoted to martial sage after all. I don''t know the reason for this." Lan Qing said after hearing this, "the martial sage realm, although there are only small sages and big sages. There are four levels of Saint, Saint King, and Title Martial Saint, but each level also has small divisions. Generally speaking, a martial artist in the Martial Saint realm needs to go through three stages for each breakthrough, namely the initial stability , The accumulation in the mid-term, the final breakthrough."


    Although Ye Tian had made friends with many martial sages during this period, it was the first time he heard about these most basic things, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Brother Ye, the most important thing for our newly promoted martial sage is to stabilize the cultivation base. Some martial sages who have just been promoted choose to retreat and practice for more than ten years to stabilize their cultivation. After more than ten years, I chose to buy some treasures and stabilize the cultivation base, which undoubtedly speeds up the cultivation." Lan Qing continued.


    "Oh, what treasure can stabilize the cultivation base of the Martial Saint Realm?" Ye Tian asked quickly. After all, he will be promoted to the Martial Saint sooner or later. This kind of thing may also be used in the future.


    "There are many treasures of stable cultivation, but they are all very precious and rare. Even if we are everywhere, it is difficult to find them. Even if we find them, they might be bought by some powerful people, especially those of the gods. , It¡¯s a group of local tyrants. Once there are such treasures, most of them are bought by them. We don¡¯t even think about it." Lan Qing smiled bitterly, and continued, "During this period, I contacted several newly promoted martial sages. , I am going to join hands to explore Longyuan. I heard that there is Dragon Spike Grass. This spirit grass is a high-grade treasure with stable cultivation base, and it is suitable for those of us who have just been promoted."


    "Dragon Spike Grass!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he remembered very clearly that one of the materials needed for the cultivation of the eighth layer of the Ninth Stage battle body was this dragon spear grass.


    Moreover, the Blood Demon Blade Saint also told him that this dragon spike grass is very scarce and he needs to find it himself.


    "This is a good opportunity!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then said to Lan Qing: "Brother Lan, I also need this dragon spike grass, I wonder if I can go with you this time?"


    "That couldn''t be better. This time we asked a strong man from Little Saint Peak to help, but if Brother Ye joins you, it will be safer." Lan Qing was overjoyed when he heard this. In fact, he had long wanted to Ye Tian has been invited, but this dragon spike grass is not very useful. It is only suitable for the stable cultivation of strong people in the martial arts realm. Ye Tian estimated that he would not use it, so he dare not invite Ye Tian without authorization. He did not expect Ye Tian to propose it by himself. Now, his heart is immediately happy.


    Happy Lan Qing, but no matter what Ye Tian needs this dragon spike grass to do, he immediately agreed with Ye Tian a departure time, and will let Ye Tian go to the headquarters everywhere to check Long Yuan''s information.


    The agreed time between the two is three days later, and they will also gather at this restaurant.


    Ye Tian also wanted to know the information about Long Yuan, and when he had enough time, he hurriedly went to the ubiquitous headquarters to check it. With the authority of his senior elder, it was enough to check the information.


    Soon, detailed information about Long Yuan was sent to Ye Tian.


    "This Long Yuan actually has something to do with the real dragon, and it is indeed a treasure." Ye Tian looked at it, and was immediately surprised.


    This Longyuan is a treasure, and it is also a dangerous place.


    Long Yuan has existed for a long time and was discovered long ago. It is said to be an independent space opened up by a real dragon. Some people say that it is a cemetery where a real dragon fell. In short, it is related to a real dragon.


    True dragons are powerful beings comparable to Valkyrie, one level lower than Shenlong, but some powerful true dragons are also comparable to the titled Valkyrie, and their strength is very terrifying.


    In this dragon abyss, there are many treasures, not to mention the dragon spike grass that Lan Qing told before, there are also dragon spirit fruit, dragon tooth rice, and even true dragon bones, true dragon scales, etc., all of which are first-class treasures. , Very precious.


    There are even people who have found a drop of true dragon blood in Longyuan. Although it is not essence blood, it is also comparable to the blood of the Martial God, and it is still dragon blood. After the refining of Martial Saint, it is enough to raise the physical body to a level.


    It is precisely because of so many treasures that many Martial Saints have continuously explored Longyuan over the years. After so many years, under the exploration of generations of Martial Saints, this Longyuan has almost been developed.


    Now in Longyuan, only the deepest places can find treasures, but those places are very dangerous~www.novelhall.com~ Even Martial Saint is in danger of falling.


    This time, Lan Qing also got a piece of news and discovered that a certain place in Longyuan had Dragon Spike Grass. But it was very dangerous there, and there were even some powerful beasts guarding them, so he contacted several newly promoted martial sages and prepared to join forces to explore.


    In the Dragon Abyss, there are three major dangers, namely the fierce beast, the spirit of the true dragon, and the space storm.


    Among them, fierce beasts and space storms are basically unique things in the secret realm. Let''s talk about the fierce beasts first. These fierce beasts hiding in the secret realm are basically of the martial sage level. Because all the martial sage-level fierce beasts on the mainland of China were killed by the strong of the mainland of China, only by escaping into the secret realm can their lives be saved. Therefore, in every secret realm, there are many fierce beasts of the martial sage level. These terrifying fierce beasts are very cruel to the martial sages who dare to invade their homeland. Many martial sages died at the hands of the beasts.


    And these secret realms are mostly independent spaces. After countless years, they appear to be very unstable, causing many space storms. These space storms can be strong or weak, and even Wu Zun can¡¯t hurt them, but they are strong enough to kill Wu Sheng, and even the titled Wu Sheng is dangerous. They are one of the terrifying killers in the secret realm, and they are better than fierce beasts. It''s even scary.


    ...

 Chapter 889： set

    Although space storms are terrible, Longyuan has been developed for so many years and has already been familiar to many martial sages. Some dangerous places with space storms have already been marked, so as long as you remember in advance, you don¡¯t have to worry. , Unless luck is too bad and you encounter some newly born space storms, then you can only resign yourself to fate. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As for the fierce beasts in the Secret Realm, although they are all powerful at the level of Martial Saints, they are not afraid of joining forces. At least they can escape if they can''t beat them. After all, it is too difficult to kill Martial Saints. Up.


    The true dragon spirit in Longyuan is a dangerous thing and also a treasure.


    It is said that these true dragon spirits are transformed by the resentment after the death of the true dragon. These evil things all have the strength of the martial sage level, especially the most harmful to the soul, which is very headache.


    However, if these true dragon spirits are refined, a trace of true dragon energy can be extracted. This kind of treasure can improve the cultivation level, and can also practice some true dragon martial arts. It can be integrated into the weapon, and it can give the weapon a dragon. Wei, very popular with Wu Sheng.


    However, it is also very difficult to kill the spirit of the true dragon. Most of them need a few, or even a dozen martial sages, to be able to kill. Therefore, every trace of true dragon spirit can be sold at a high price everywhere.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. This Dragon Abyss is a place where some little sage-level martial sages often go for adventure, but it is also suitable for me." Ye Tian put away the information and thought secretly.


    In the blink of an eye after three days, Ye Tian came here by appointment and saw Lan Qing who had been waiting in the restaurant.


    "Brother Lan, why are you alone and the others?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder when seeing that there was only Lan Qing alone.


    Lan Qing smiled and said: "In order to save time, we have agreed to gather at the entrance of Longyuan, let''s go!"


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and the two immediately flew out of Wucheng, then teleported directly towards Long Yuan.


    Long Yuan was in the middle land area, a distance from Wucheng, but the teleportation of the martial sage realm took only ten days to arrive.


    This dense forest, called the Snowy Forest, is located at the southern edge of the Yunxin Empire and is the largest forest in the Yunxin Empire.


    The entrance to Longyuan is in the depths of the Snowy Forest, where there are many fierce beasts. There are dozens of fierce beasts of the Guangwu Zun level, and even half-step martial arts level fierce beasts, which can be described as the forbidden area of ??the Yunxin Empire. .


    However, this forbidden area has three figures at this time, one woman and two men. The female is a peerless beauty, with extraordinary temperament, like a fairy, falling into the world from the heavens. And the two men, one of them with sword eyebrows and stars, has a refined temperament, and a pair of eyes flashed with dazzling stars. The other is tall, burly, two meters tall, like a giant, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Feiyan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here this time, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be in danger." The man who spoke was called Xingchenzi, the first genius of the Star Palace, even among the many gods. A well-known person.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this person, isn''t it the Xingchenzi he met when the ancient star was born in Xingchenhai.


    At this time, Xing Chenzi had already been promoted to the martial sage realm, and his strength was comparable to the peak of the little sage. It is worth noting that he came from the land of God, and was not comparable to the genius of the Shenzhou mainland.


    The man and woman next to him are actually a pair of brothers and sisters, the male is Liu Haiguo, and the female is Liu Feiyan. These brothers and sisters also come from the sacred family Liu family.


    The Liu family is a big family that has been handed down from the ancient times, and its strength is much stronger than that of the Beiming family. This generation of the Liu family is also a pair of talented geniuses, Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan. They were promoted to martial sage at the same time. The sensation of the Holy Land Alliance.


    "Big Brother Xingchen, why did you get promoted to Martial Sage so soon? In the past, your geniuses in Divine Land had to suppress your cultivation, and wait until you were promoted to Martial Sage to explode?" Liu Feiyan smiled shyly, and then asked curiously.


    Liu Haiguo on the side was also a little puzzled, nodded and said: "Liu is also a little curious. I heard that not only your Xingchenzi has been promoted to Martial Sage in advance, but even some other geniuses of God''s Land have also been promoted to Martial Sage in advance."


    Xingchenzi smiled lightly when he heard the words, and said, "This is not a big secret, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you. It is said that an old predecessor figured out that the glorious era of Shenzhou Continent is coming. The reason why we geniuses of the gods want to To be promoted to a martial sage is to maximize your strength as much as possible when this glorious era is approaching. Only then can you compete for luck, become a titled martial sage, and even become a warrior."


    "There are still such things!" Liu Haiguo''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and at the same time he was a little bit happy. Fortunately, he was promoted to the martial sage realm some time ago. Although not as good as Xingchenzi, he expected to take advantage of this glorious era to become a strong man in the sage realm. Even becoming a titled Martial Saint is somewhat possible.


    Liu Feiyan was also very happy.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the void fluctuated, the space was torn apart by a force, and two figures walked out of it.


    The three of Xingchenzi couldn''t help but look.


    "Brother Lan, you are late." Liu Haiguo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the person coming.


    Ye Tian and Lan Qing came here.


    Xing Chenzi nodded faintly at Lan Qing, but didn''t have the enthusiasm he had before. If it weren''t for the ubiquitous face, he probably didn''t even look at Lan Qing.


    Liu Feiyan looked at Ye Tian next to Lan Qing with some doubts, frowning and said: "Brother Lan, the place we are going this time is Long Yuan. Although there is Brother Xingchen to help, it is also dangerous. Bring a junior in Wuzun realm. What are you doing?"


    "Yeah, Brother Lan, you brought this junior, even if it doesn''t drag us down, he is in danger himself." Liu Haiguo also noticed Ye Tian and couldn''t help but say.


    Lan Qing smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "You two, you are mistaken. This brother Ye is our ubiquitous great elder, and he is not an ordinary martial artist, but a heaven-defying martial artist, stronger than me. powerful."


    "what!"


    "Fight against the sky!"


    Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even Xing Chenzi, who had been indifferent, shrank his pupils and looked at Ye Tian suspiciously. You know, even if he was promoted to Wuzun, he didn''t become a Tianjiao Wuzun. After all, there are no ten Tianjiaos on the list of Tianjiao. This shows that Tianjiao Wuzun is rare.


    For no reason, a trace of jealousy flashed in Xing Chenzi''s eyes when he looked at Ye Tian, ??but he was not a figure like Chen Feng after all, and he soon hid himself, but coldly said: "When will Shenzhou Continent appear again? A Heaven-defying Martial Venerable? Why don¡¯t I know?"


    Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan looked at Lan Qing, and they also had some doubts in their hearts, because they didn''t know Ye Tian.


    Lan Qing said with a smile: "The three of them were all in retreat and rushed into the martial sage realm. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know Brother Ye. He was the **** son of Zhenwu Academy and the strongest **** son of the five major gods. He defeated the emperor not long ago. Shi Xin, when you go back and inquire about it, it will be clear naturally, and Brother Ye is also on the list of Tianjiao."


    "Tianjiao list!"


    Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan were shocked once again, looking at Ye Tian, ??they no longer looked down upon them as before, but were more solemn and awed.


    It¡¯s not so easy to get on the list of Tianjiao. So far, there have not been ten places. Everyone is a peerless evildoer, genius among geniuses, and even Divine Land, few people can make it on the list.


    Such people, although they have not been promoted to Martial Saint, but once they are promoted to Martial Saint, they are definitely much stronger than them.


    There was more jealousy in Xing Chenzi¡¯s eyes, but he soon hid himself, and said indifferently: "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Since he is a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, he is indeed qualified to enter Longyuan, but you also know Longyuan¡¯s Danger, I can only help you as much as possible, if you don¡¯t take care of it, don¡¯t blame me."


    "This is natural!" Lan Qing said quickly.


    "You don''t need to care about Ye." Ye Tian said lightly, and he also saw that the star was somewhat hostile to him, or jealous.


    When I saw Xingchenzi before, Ye Tian was still a little emotional. When I saw Xingchenzi in Xingchenhai, the opponent was still a powerful martial artist. Now he has been promoted to martial sage, and his strength is comparable to the peak of Xiaosheng. He is a peerless genius from the land of God.


    "It turned out to be so, let''s go in!" Liu Haiguo greeted, and flew toward the entrance of Longyuan first.


    Several people followed immediately.


    The entrance of Longyuan was shrouded by a gloomy and gloomy ghost air. That kind of evil power corroded the surrounding mountains, revealing a dark gloomy hole.


    The space here is very stable and cannot be teleported at all.


    "Brother Ye, be careful, this is true dragon corpse qi, even if Martial Saint is glued on, it will be a little troublesome, and it can even corrode our martial soul." Lan Qing reminded, and immediately burst out of martial arts level strength, supporting one. Defensively, I even wanted to enshroud Ye Tian, ??but after seeing the golden light on Ye Tian''s body, he suddenly smiled, "I almost forgot, Brother Ye has become the seventh-level Nine-turned combat body with a strong physical body. It''s not a problem to have a real dragon corpse."


    At this time, Ye Tian was surrounded by golden light, and those true dragon corpses couldn¡¯t get close at all~www.novelhall.com~ Brother Ye turned out to be the seventh-level Ninth Rank combat body. This physical body is comparable to a martial sage. It is Wuzun against the sky. "Liu Haiguo on the side also praised.


    Liu Feiyan looked at Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, but there was also a hint of scorching heat, but he was seen by the star on the side, and his heart was immediately uncomfortable. He snorted coldly: ¡°The seventh-level Nine-turned combat body is rare in China. , But in our divine soil, it is very common."


    After all, Xing Chenzi also burst into blazing golden light, just like Ye Tian, ??it was the seventh-level Nine-turned combat body.


    When Lan Qing and Liu Haiguo saw this, they were immediately envious. Although the strength of the Holy Land Alliance and Ubiquitous was not inferior to Divine Land, they were not as good as Xing Chenzi''s position in Divine Land.


    A genius at the level of Xingchenzi has been vigorously cultivated by the Xingchen Temple to cultivate the seventh-level Nine-Ranked combat body. For him, it is simply a breeze, because the strong in the Xingchen Temple has already prepared all the materials for him. His talent is also sufficient for training.


    Ye Tian also secretly sighed, Divine Land is Divine Land, and the foundation is too strong.


    ...

 Chapter 890： Take a walk in the garden

    After passing through layers of real dragon corpse qi, Ye Tian and others finally entered Longyuan, where the sky was gloomy, and the sky was filled with colorful air currents, as if it were a two-dimensional world. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Not only that, but in the void not far away, there were bursts of screaming roars, as if it was a screaming ghost, or a ghost roaring and roaring, in short, it was terrifying, and it was creepy.


    "It''s a ghost here!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Xing Chenzi flew in front with a solemn expression, and Liu Haiguo''s brothers and sisters, Lan Qing, and Ye Tian followed closely behind, all with solemn expressions.


    Although Longyuan had been developed for many years, they had already known many dangerous places in advance, but this place was a dangerous secret realm after all, so even Xing Chenzi didn''t dare to be careless.


    This is not a mystery. A hundred years ago, a great saint fell in the dragon abyss. This is hard to imagine, but it is a fact.


    Sometimes there are dangers in safe places. Therefore, the martial sages all understand a truth, as long as they are in the secret realm, they must be vigilant, otherwise it will be too late to regret.


    Rumbling...


    Not far from the front, a roar came, like the sky and the earth collapsed, and the sea was rolling, and the sound was thunderous.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stare at him, there was a terrifying space storm that was constantly raging. From the silvery white storm, countless space blades were shot out, and from a distance, you could feel the peerless edge, which might be enough to tear the body of the strong martial artist.


    No matter what it is, it cannot be resisted under the harvest of these space blades.


    "It''s such a powerful attack power. I didn''t expect the power of space to be so terrifying!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised. For a long time, the space power he controlled was used for teleportation. I never thought that the power of space would be so violent. It was terrible, he believed that even if a saint king was strong in that space storm, it would be difficult to escape.


    However, like these dangerous places, senior characters have been tempted out, so they avoided it early.


    "The law of space is worthy of a first-level law. I have heard an elder say that the most violent space storm can even kill the Valkyrie, and I feel shocked to think about it." Xing Chenzi exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone withdrew their gazes with lingering fears. They couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they had already been discovered there, otherwise, with their strength, there would be no life.


    For several days, everyone moved forward carefully, avoided some dangerous places, and gradually approached the core of Longyuan.


    "Be careful, everyone, there is a wave of true dragon spirits ahead, because there is a place where we must pass, so there is no way to get around." In the void, Lan Qing said, his face looked a little dignified forward.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly. Just a few true dragon spirits are not terrible, but a group of true dragon spirits is terrible. They are a group of martial sages who are comparable to the existence, and they are still harmful to the soul. Evil things.


    This kind of evil thing is the most difficult thing, that is, Xing Chenzi hurriedly released the armor and took out the weapon, not daring to be careless.


    Only Ye Tian didn''t prepare.


    "Huh!" Xing Chenzi glanced at Ye Tian and sneered secretly. He wished Ye Tian would die here. Although he and Ye Tian didn''t have any grudges, he naturally felt a little unhappy when he saw a genius even more talented than himself. It would be fine if the other party came from Shentu, but the other party is a grassroots, which is simply an insult to Shentu.


    Brother Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan are also a little confused, but at this time they can only take care of themselves, and they have no time to control Ye Tian. After all, they have just been promoted to the martial sage realm. They are already reluctant to deal with a true dragon spirit. Others live and die.


    "Brother Ye, you?" After all, Lan Qing is a ubiquitous person, and he is also a capable man of the Blood Demon Sword Sage, so naturally he can''t leave Ye Tian alone.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan!" Ye Tian nodded towards Lan Qing. If he encounters a group of martial sage-level fierce beasts, he may be a little worried, but if it is the spirit of the true dragon, he is not worried.


    The terrible thing about the true dragon spirits is that they can attack the soul, which makes people hard to defend against, but with the soul of the Yetian Saint King realm, not to mention that they can sweep these true dragon spirits, but self-protection is enough.


    "Well, brother Ye, be careful yourself!" Lan Qing nodded when he heard the words. He knew that Ye Tian was not an idiot, so he should remind himself. After all, he has just been promoted to the martial arts realm. I can only care about myself.


    Just when everyone was about to prepare, a group of gray figures floated in front not far away. They looked like human figures, but they had no faces. They seemed to be twisted evil spirits, making a stern roar.


    A burst of yin air hit his face, and people couldn''t help but feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, and there was a burst of creep in my heart, and the goose bumps were all up.


    "Be careful..." Lan Qing yelled and displayed the treasures he had prepared. These treasures were used to protect the soul, and were specially used to guard against these true dragon spirits. After all, he came to Longyuan this time. It has been prepared for a long time.


    Brother and sister Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan did the same. Their two brothers and sisters joined forces, coupled with the care of Xing Chenzi on the side, but they also blocked the spirits of the real dragons that were coming.


    "Brother Ye, fly fast. You can''t teleport here. The speed of the true dragon spirit is not as fast as ours. Try to fly and throw them away." Lan Qing shouted at Ye Tian, ??and flew forward.


    Some true dragon spirits are constantly impacting Lan Qing''s defensive cover.


    Xing Chenzi guarded Liu Haiguo''s brother and sister at this time, and the three of them joined hands and flew towards the front.


    No one cares about Ye Tian, ??Lan Qing is not capable of his own strength, and protecting himself is already the limit, the same is true for the Liu Haiguo brothers and sisters, and Xingchenzi is simply too lazy to care about Ye Tian''s life and death.


    But there was a scene that shocked them. Ye Tian showed off the Spirit God Armor and flew so sternly in the air. The real dragon spirits that rushed in couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    "What a strong primordial power, Ye brother, are you really just Wu Zun?" Liu Haiguo looked at Ye Tian who was not far away with shocked expression, a little disbelief.


    "This... how is this possible?" Xing Chenzi roared in his heart, staring at Ye Tian with both eyes, even with the strength of his little saint pinnacle, he encountered so many real dragon spirit attacks, it was a bit uncomfortable. But he didn''t expect Ye Tian to block it so easily, like a walk in a leisurely courtyard.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, it turns out that your primordial spirit is so powerful. No wonder you are not afraid of these true dragon spirits." Lan Qing laughed, and when she was shocked, she was also a little happy.


    "Brother Lan, you and I will join forces!" Ye Tian flew towards Lan Qing, saying that they were joining hands. In fact, he took care of Lan Qing. After all, it was a bit difficult for Lan Qing to protect himself. Where else could he join Ye Tian.


    With Ye Tian''s help, Lan Qing suddenly became more relaxed. Like Ye Tian, ??he walked away from the courtyard and flew away.


    The three of Xing Chenzi were left behind, and he didn''t have the face to call Ye Tian to help. After all, they didn''t bother Ye Tian''s life and death just now, they could only say that they were blind and misunderstood.


    "Oh, let''s speed up too!" Liu Haiguo sighed. He knew that Ye Tian was so good. He had to have a good relationship with Ye Tian whatever he said, so there is no need to be so sad at this time.


    Liu Feiyan looked at Ye Tian''s back, with brilliant eyes.


    The jealousy in Xing Chenzi''s eyes could no longer be hidden, and even a murderous intent rose in his heart, turning from jealousy to hatred, which was the same as Chen Feng before.


    It''s just that Xing Chenzi''s disposition is stronger than Chen Feng after all. He is very afraid of Ye Tian''s strength and everywhere, so he is not as crazy as Chen Feng.


    A few days later, everyone finally got rid of the group of true dragon spirits, everyone was a little tired, and stopped not far away to rest.


    Although they did not fight with the true dragon spirit, the true dragon spirit attacked the primordial spirit, so although their strength did not drop much, their minds were very exhausted and simply exhausted.


    Only Ye Tian was unharmed, and the attacks of those true dragon spirits could only hurt the great sage-level primordial spirit at best. In front of his holy king-level primordial spirit, it was completely vulnerable.


    If not with everyone, he really wanted to capture some true dragon spirits and extract some true dragon energy.


    "Wait next time you come in alone, and grab some real dragon spirits!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then began to observe the surroundings. This is the core position of Long Yuan, whether it is a space storm or a fierce beast, it can be seen everywhere. .


    But after all, they weren''t here to fight, so they avoided ahead of time. Even if they encountered a beast that could be defeated, they were reluctant to stay, but threw it away.


    After a few people rushed, they finally came to a rocky forest. There were yellowish rocks everywhere, as if they were scorched by the hot flame, but the temperature here was very low, and a mouthful of water could freeze into ice.


    However, on the brown rocks below, there was steaming heat, and the temperature could even melt the fine iron.


    "The ground is cold and the sky is hot, this place is really strange!" Ye Tian said with some surprise.


    Lan Qing said with a smile: "It is precisely because of this kind of place that Longsuigrass can be born. Please pay attention to it. Longsuigrass grows in the cracks of these rocks. Whether it can be found depends on their respective chances. ."


    After all, he also began to look for it.


    "It seems that there is not much danger~www.novelhall.com~ Haha!" Liu Feiyan said with a smile, except that the group of true dragon spirits was a bit difficult before, but there was no danger encountered during this trip.


    Liu Haiguo also nodded in agreement.


    Lan Qing smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Please don''t be careless. This is only the periphery, so there is no danger, but there are many fierce beasts inside. That is the real danger. If we are lucky, we can find dragons on the periphery. Ear grass, then don''t go deep, or you will have to go through a bitter battle sooner or later."


    "Yes, there are indeed a lot of powerful auras in there!" Xing Chenzi nodded solemnly. In his sense, there were a lot of powerful auras in the depths of this rocky forest.


    Hearing Xingchenzi''s words, Liu Haiguo''s brother and sister suddenly became serious and began to carefully search the periphery.


    Ye Tian is the same, but he didn''t report much hope for finding Longsuicao in the periphery. After all, if there were Longsuicao here, they would be taken by someone else''s turn long ago.


    Lan Qing and the others just want to try their luck.


    ...

 Chapter 891： conflict

    Sure enough, everyone had searched for a few days, but they didn''t see the shadow of Long Spike Grass. At this time, they had searched the entire outer area.


    On this day, everyone gathered together again.


    "It seems that I can only go in and find it!" Lan Qing said in a deep voice.


    Everyone also looked solemn.


    The closer you get to the inner area, the more you can feel the powerful aura of the fierce beast. If you encounter one or two fierce beasts, it''s okay to say, but if it is more than five, they can only run away.


    Under this circumstance, it is undoubtedly more difficult to find Long Spike Grass.


    Of course, in this way, everyone has to cooperate with each other.


    Cooperation, then how to distribute Dragon Spike grass?


    Is it evenly distributed, is this possible?


    "Each of us only needs one Dragon Spike grass. It is decided by drawing lots and distributed equally, how about?" Lan Qing proposed.


    Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan had no objection, after all, they were not much better than Lan Qing.


    Xingchenzi gave a cold snort, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "I am the strongest. The first dragon spike grass is mine, and Ye Tian is the weakest. The last one is his. You three draw lots. Decided."


    Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan still had no objection.


    Lan Qing said quickly, "How can that work? It was said that it was evenly distributed, how can I go back now, and Brother Ye''s strength is not below me."


    "Huh, I am the strongest. If there is a fierce beast, I must stand in front and take the first dragon spike grass, but it is normal. Otherwise, I might as well act alone." Xing Chenzi sneered, completely ignoring his ugly expression. Lan Qing then looked at Ye Tian again, "After all, this kid is only Wu Zun, and it is useless to ask for Long Spike Grass. The allocation to him is already good."


    A team suddenly appeared contradictory.


    Ye Tian is naturally not the kind of person who suppresses and swallows his voice. He looked at Xing Chenzi lightly and said coldly: "What are you? What qualifications do you have to decide my distribution? Did you initiate this team?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan looked at Ye Tian in surprise. After all, Xingchenzi''s strength is strong. Although Ye Tian is a ubiquitous person, the Xingchen Temple where Xingchenzi is located is not afraid of being everywhere.


    Sure enough, Xing Chenzi''s face sank, staring at Ye Tian coldly, and said coldly: "What did you say? Dare to say it again?"


    Naturally, Ye Tian was not afraid of the threat of Xingchenzi, coldly snorted: "Dignified Martial Saint, didn''t you hear what Ye said just now? Or did you have a problem with your ears?"


    "Boom!" Xing Chenzi shot in an instant, hitting him with a punch. He didn''t use any means, only relying on his physical strength. Obviously he was confident in his physical body.


    "Boy, let me see what you are capable of, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me." Xing Chenzi said Senran. As a strong man at the peak of Little Saint, he is naturally confident in his body, and he has also cultivated the seventh level. The body of the Ninth-Ranked battle body is second only to the strong like the son of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    Ye Tian had been wary of this person long ago, and when he saw this person make a move, he quickly put on the Shura armor and rushed forward with a fist.


    After all, the opponent is the pinnacle of the little saint, and Ye Tian can''t compare to this person in terms of strength or physical body, so naturally he dare not entrust him.


    Xing Chenzi was a genius close to Emperor Shixin when he was in Wu Zun. He was much stronger than that of Chen Feng, and he came from the land of God, so no one would dare to look down upon him.


    "boom!"


    The dark red Shura battle armor burst out with brilliant rays of light, suddenly enhancing Ye Tian''s mid-term strength to the mid-term, and his defense power was invincible.


    Although Xing Chenzi''s body is powerful and powerful, it is difficult to break the defense of Shura''s armor. After all, this is a top sacred artifact, and even the power of the Saint King level rarely possesses it, and its defense is naturally extremely powerful.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s only Wuzun realm, otherwise, even if Xingchenzi fights for a year, his defense will not be broken.


    Click...


    Under the power of the two, the surrounding space suddenly split, and the unmatched power swept away in all directions, causing De Lan Qing and others to retreat in shock.


    But what made them even more shocked was that Ye Tian actually blocked Xing Chenzi''s punch, not even a step back.


    It was Xing Chenzi himself, shocked by the light of Shura''s battle armor several tens of feet away, his face suddenly ugly.


    "A good piece of battle armor, it is actually a top holy weapon. It is indeed ubiquitous. It is generous in its shots. No wonder it is so arrogant to dare to use the realm of Wuzun." Xing Chenzi stared at Ye Tian, ??to be precise. There was a glimmer of jealousy and voyeurism in the Asura armor in the sky, but it was quickly covered up, because he knew that with this armor, he could not defeat Ye Tian at all.


    Putting on the top-level Saint Weapon Armor, although Ye Tian''s strength is only in the late Little Saint, his defensive power has already made Little Saint Peak''s Xing Chenzi helpless.


    It won''t work, let alone a lesson.


    Xing Chenzi is not an idiot, knowing that to waste time, he can only take shame, he is not Chen Feng, he understands forbearance.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t continue to take action, but sneered: "The genius of God''s Land is nothing but this. At the same realm, I kill you like a dog."


    He is not the kind of person who swallows his breath, and the other party has spoken provocatively before, so he will naturally not be merciful.


    Hearing this, Xing Chenzi was furious, and the brilliant light of the battle armor suddenly appeared on his body, and a sacred weapon level weapon appeared in his hand, and his aura suddenly rose to the level of the Great Sage.


    As a genius of Godland, he naturally has no shortage of sacred objects.


    "You have to pay for your words!"


    The killing intent in Xing Chenzi''s eyes skyrocketed. As the top genius of Shentu, he was certainly not a person who swallowed his breath, and he had always been arrogant, except for the genius who came from Shentu, he didn''t look at it.


    Ye Tian''s provocation had completely angered him.


    "Xing Chenzi, what are you doing? Do you want to declare war on us everywhere?" Lan Qing shouted. Although his strength was not good, he was also standing with Ye Tian at this time.


    Liu Feiyan and Liu Haiguo¡¯s brothers and sisters who were not far away were a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point, and they didn¡¯t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. Looking at the dark red top sacred armor, their eyes were full of The color of envy.


    "Declare war? He can represent you everywhere? And why is my Star Palace afraid of you everywhere? Humph!" Xingchenzi sneered.


    "You..." Lan Qing wanted to say more, but was stopped by Ye Tian raising his hand.


    "boom!"


    A light flashed in Ye Tian''s hand, and a dark red long knife suddenly appeared, exuding a murderous aura soaring to the sky, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    Shura Cross Knife!


    "I also want to test the strength of the geniuses of Divine Land!" Ye Tian said coldly, and with the Shura Cross Sword in his hand, his strength suddenly soared to the peak of Little Sage. Although a little worse than Xing Chenzi, it is also worse. Not much.


    It is another top sacred artifact.


    Brother Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan who were not far away suddenly exclaimed.


    Xing Chenzi''s pupils also shrank sharply. Ye Tian, ??who has two top sacred artifacts, was a little weaker than him, but with the strong defensive power of the Shura armor, he could completely withstand his attack.


    Even if he could have the upper hand, he couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    "There are actually two top sacred artifacts, and they are still a set!" Xingchenzi''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. His sacred artifacts are only elementary, and they are not a set, and they are not comparable to Ye Tian''s sacred artifacts.


    You know, his holy artifacts can still improve a layer of strength, but after reaching the realm of the Great Sage, it is impossible to do it, at most it can improve a little.


    But Ye Tian''s is a top sacred artifact, even if it reaches the Great Sage realm, it can still increase a level of power. This is the terrible thing about the top sacred artifact.


    It is difficult even for the Saint King to possess top-level sacred artifacts, let alone a set of top-level sacred artifacts, which are very rare in the Divine Land. They are all mastered by those Saint King powerhouses, so where is his younger generation''s turn.


    Thinking of this, the jealousy in Xing Chenzi''s heart grew stronger, and he coldly shouted: "It''s no wonder that dare to be so arrogant and ubiquitous is really big, and even give you such a set of sacred objects."


    He did not stop, and continued to attack Ye Tian. At this time, he was already riding a tiger. If he stopped at this point, wouldn''t it mean that he was afraid of Ye Tian.


    "Brother Lan, go away!" Ye Tian Chuanyin said, and then greeted Xingchenzi, and the two started a fierce battle.


    Lan Qing was also shocked by Ye Tian''s strength, and then quickly retreated. He is not an idiot. Since Ye Tian has such strength, he is naturally not afraid of Xing Chenzi.


    What''s more, at their level, as long as the difference in strength is not too large, it is almost difficult to kill the opponent.


    Lan Qing immediately watched the battle with Liu Haiguo brothers and sisters from a distance.


    Relying on the defensive power of the Asura armor, Ye Tian is completely unafraid of the attack of the stars. The Asura cross knife in his hand, every time it is cut, a vast and incomparable Changhong emerges, which seems to penetrate the entire world.


    Rumble!


    The space shattered, the earth split, and the world was raging.


    This is entirely the battle between two powerful masters of the Great Sage level.


    "What''s so great about defense!" Xing Chenzi couldn''t help but shouted angrily. With the defense of the Shura armor, it would be difficult for him to hurt Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Tian hasn''t actually battled the ten Tai Chi styles, otherwise Xing Chenzi would not be able to hurt Ye Tian even more.


    The difference in strength is not very big, Ye Tian''s defense is invincible, especially with this Shura armor, his defense is even stronger.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian only has the realm of Wuzun, and UU dared to break into the secret realm by reading www.uukanshu.com. Compared with defense, even if he encounters a strong man at the great sage level, he can escape, and only a strong man at the holy king level. It was a threat to him.


    "Really? Then you can **** attack..." Ye Tian was ready to use the shock wave of divine consciousness after hearing this. Although he couldn''t kill Xingchenzi, it was enough to make him suffer.


    But at this moment, dozens of powerful auras came not far away, none of them under Wu Sheng, among them there were a few breaths comparable to the Great Sage level, especially violent and full of **** killing.


    Needless to say, this must be the battle between Ye Tian and Xingchenzi, which attracted the fierce beast inside.


    At this time, everyone noticed that they and the others were already close to the inner area, and fighting here would be difficult to attract fierce beasts.


    "Let''s go!" Xing Chenzi glared at Ye Tian bitterly, then turned and flew back. Even with his strength, if he was besieged by these beasts, he would be injured even if he was not dead.


    Brother and sister Liu Haiguo and Liu Feiyan didn''t hesitate, and quickly flew away with Xing Chenzi. Compared with Xing Chenzi, they had a deeper friendship with Xing Chenzi. ()

 Chapter 892： Grab grass

    "Let''s leave here too!" Ye Tian greeted Lan Qing and flew towards the distance, but in the opposite direction to Xing Chenzi. (Starting)


    Lan Qing hurriedly followed. At this time, the team had broken down and he could only choose to be with Ye Tian.


    Not long after they left, more than a dozen terrifying beasts came here, all exuding a soaring aura, completely different from the beasts of the Shenzhou Continent.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would definitely be shocked. Compared with these fierce beasts, the fierce beasts in China Continent were entirely sheep.


    ...


    The dark yellow rock exudes boiling heat, and the sky is extremely cold and chilly.


    Ye Tian and Lan Qing plunged into the depths of the endless rocky forest. The reefs here are very tall, some are comparable to mountains, and they can''t tell the direction at all.


    "Brother Ye, I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect Xingchenzi to be such a person." Lan Qing smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "This kind of person has grown up in the land of God since he was a child, and he has outstanding talents. Naturally, I look down on the people from the mainland of China and ignore it."


    "That''s what I said, but this guy is very gloomy, but I didn''t see it before. I think he is 80% jealous of your talent." Lan Qing said sharply.


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing. Although Xingchenzi had good talents, he hadn''t seen him yet. His real opponents were the geniuses on the Tianjiao list.


    "Brother Ye, with the strength of the two of you and me, it will be bad if you get entangled by the beast. Should we give up this time?" Lan Qing said suddenly.


    "I have come here, how can I give up?" Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Well, we will fight it once this time. As long as we don''t meet a dozen beasts, we can also run away!" Lan Qing gritted his teeth, nodded, and obtained Dragon Spike Grass, which can save him decades of time. , He naturally didn''t want to just give up.


    The two of them carefully continued to go deeper. With their divine minds, they could sense the aura of fierce beasts everywhere, which made them even more dare not care.


    While hiding the fierce beast, while secretly looking for Dragon Spike Grass, time passed quickly.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, Ye Tian and Lan Qing finally saw Dragon Spike Grass, but it was an immature Dragon Spike Grass, it would take more than a hundred years to mature, but it was always better than before.


    This is a golden-yellow herb, as tall as half a person, and the tip part is as bright as blood, exuding strong spiritual fluctuations.


    "It''s a pity, it''s another immature dragon spike grass, and this kind of natural material can only grow here, even if we remove it, it can''t be cultivated."


    Looking at the immature Dragon Spike grass in front of him, Lan Qing looked disappointed.


    Ye Tian looked at this dragon spike grass carefully. It was the first time he saw this kind of heavenly material, and he couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "It''s finally a little better than before, at least for sure, there must be Long Spike Grass here, let''s go further and take a look." Ye Tian said.


    Lan Qing nodded, they are already here, how can they give up if they don''t get the Dragon Spike Grass?


    Half a month passed in an instant.


    The two reefs not far away, like two sharp swords, are inserted upside down into the sky. Between the cliffs, there are three golden-yellow medicinal plants. It is the dragon spike grass. And as tall as one person, they are obviously mature. .


    "Oh my God, there are actually three dragon spike grasses, we are lucky this time!" Behind a reef in the distance, Lan Qing''s breathing was a little bit short, staring at the three dragon spike grasses with both eyes. The eyes are hot.


    Ye Tian was also overjoyed, but he was wary, and he looked around quickly, his expression suddenly condensed, and he said solemnly, "Be careful, there are beasts guarding him."


    Lan Qing looked awe-inspiring when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but follow Ye Tian''s gaze. In a cave near the three dragon spike grasses, there was a vaguely powerful aura.


    This fierce beast could hide its aura. If it weren''t for being close, they might not be able to sense it.


    This is definitely not an ordinary beast.


    "Great Sage!" Lan Qing''s face sank, only the fierce beast of the Great Sage level would know how to hide its aura.


    "And it''s still the late stage of the Great Sage!" Ye Tian''s expression is also gloomy. If it''s just a fierce beast in the early or middle stage of the Great Sage, he can still hold it and let Lan Qing get the dragon spike grass when the time comes. He can''t hold it anymore.


    "What to do?" Lan Qing was a little anxious, and finally saw the three dragon spike grasses, did he just give up?


    Ye Tian was also very unwilling. He gritted his teeth and said: "When I go to lead him away, you will immediately take the Dragon Spike Grass, and we will meet on the outside."


    "There is no danger, right?" Lan Qing worried. Although he wanted to get Long Spike Grass, he didn''t want to see Ye Tian in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I can run away if I can''t beat them. You take the dragon spike grass and leave this place immediately. If I don''t go to the periphery within half a month, you will leave Longyuan first, and we will meet everywhere." Ye Tian said .


    "This... okay!" Lan Qing finally nodded, knowing that he would not be able to help Ye Tian if he stayed, and would be a drag on Ye Tian.


    After all this was arranged, Ye Tian approached there carefully, while at the same time thinking about how to deal with this powerful beast.


    "With my strength, for the fierce beast in the later stage of the Great Sage, it is completely vulnerable to a blow. The only thing that can hurt it is the Divine Sense Shockwave. In this way, it will inevitably be angered." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although the fierce beast is wise, once it is provoked, it will go mad, especially the powerful fierce beast that has reached the realm of martial sage, it is mad without fear of everything.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put on the Asura armor, took out the Asura cross knife, shouted, and slashed towards the cave where the fierce beast lived in seclusion.


    "boom!"


    This knife smashed out, and the sword''s light had a full three thousand feet, and it was so vast that it directly gasified the surrounding troubled times.


    The mighty force approached the cave and drowned the mighty beast inside.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast roared, an attack of this level couldn''t hurt it at all, but it aroused its anger, and immediately jumped out, staring at Ye Tian with scarlet eyes.


    This is a fierce beast whose whole body is wrapped in scales. It has four extremely thick, a bit like a combination of a wolf and a leopard, with three sharp silver tentacles on its head, and a tail that is ten times more than its body.


    "boom!"


    Seeing the enemy, this fierce beast sprayed a laser towards Ye Tian. It was a dark red magma, braving the boiling flame, making the surrounding temperature hundreds of times higher.


    Ye Tian hurriedly propped up the defense of the Asura armor, and released the Tai Chi diagram to withstand this huge attack, but the whole person was also blasted hundreds of feet away, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tianan was shocked secretly, this gap is too big, but this little injury does not cause him life danger.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast roared threateningly a few times, but didn''t kill it.


    "It seems that it also knows that Long Spike Grass is important and will not leave easily!" Ye Tian frowned suddenly, but only for a moment, he quickly mobilized the powerful primordial power to display the shock wave of divine consciousness.


    The fierce beast of the great saint level, although the primordial spirit is also very powerful, but compared to Ye Tian''s saint king-level primordial spirit, it is more than a little bit behind.


    "Roar!"


    Under such a powerful mental attack, this fierce beast was finally injured. The violent sting of the soul made it feel extremely angry. It was immediately violent, and a hot flame erupted from the whole body, giving it to the surrounding rocks. melted.


    Huh!


    After just a breath, this fierce beast appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and the tail behind it, like a sharp thorn, pierced towards Ye Tian, ??causing the space to be pierced.


    "Brother Lan!" Ye Tian shouted. This was a good opportunity.


    At the same time, he released the defensive cover of the Taiji diagram and the Shura armor to resist the attack of the beast, and regained his mental power to prepare for the next wave of spiritual shock.


    Naturally, Lan Qing would not let go of this good opportunity, and hurriedly jumped out and rushed towards the three dragon spike grasses.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast was furious. Dragon Spike Grass is its favorite food and can improve its strength. It naturally cannot be taken away by others, so it quickly wanted to go back and kill Lan Qing.


    However, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had recovered, and the shock wave of divine consciousness bombarded again.


    Suffering a powerful mental attack, the fierce beast roared again with blood, showing that the soul was hurt badly.


    Its goal turned back to Ye Tian again, and the little guy in front of him had hurt himself again and again, which was simply unforgivable.


    It couldn''t help but rushed to Ye Tian violently. The hot flame flooded the whole world, and the surrounding temperature made people feel like they had come to the sun.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was hit hard, and the defenses of Taiji Tu and Shura Armor were finally broken. The sharp tail pierced his chest fiercely, and silver blood filled the sky.


    "Brother Ye!" Lan Qing couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this scene not far away.


    "Leave me alone!" Ye Tian yelled, and slashed the beast''s tail with a knife, and the beast drew back with pain.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to retreat and began to repair his body. This kind of damage is fatal to the martial artist below Wu Sheng, but the physical body of the Wu Sheng-level strong man has a function derived from flesh and blood. Unless the flesh is completely destroyed, he will not be killed.


    It was exactly the same, Ye Tian dared to challenge this fierce beast in the later period of the Great Sage.


    At this time, Ye Tian also saw Lan Qing take three Long Spike Grasses and fly towards the distance.


    "Finally got it!" Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t leave immediately, but instead rushed to the fierce beast and slashed with his knife.


    At this time, if you don''t hold the fierce beast~www.novelhall.com~ if you let it chase and kill Lan Qing, it will not escape with Lan Qing''s strength.


    In fact, seeing the three dragon spike grasses snatched by Lan Qing, the fierce beast has turned around and rushed towards Lan Qing.


    "The Eye of Space!" Ye Tian shouted, mobilizing the few spatial laws in his body, his left eye suddenly turned silver, and a thick silver beam burst out, covering the entire body of the beast.


    At this moment, the surrounding space was imprisoned, even the fierce beast in the later period of the Great Sage stopped moving. The boss with two eyes seemed to be puzzled why he couldn''t move.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian took the opportunity to slash down, and then the prepared divine consciousness shock wave slammed up again.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast finally got rid of the imprisonment, but then suffered a mental attack. It was extremely painful, violent and angry, and his head was also split by the Shura Cross Knife with a **** mouth, with hot blood. .


    The fierce beast was completely angered by Ye Tian, ??and no matter what Dragon Spike grass was, he slaughtered it towards Ye Tian.


    ...

 Chapter 893： True Dragon Air

    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the spray of flesh and blood, and the silver blood of war, invaded the sky. (Starting)


    Ye Tian''s body was once again bombarded by the fierce beast and collapsed, and the hot flame almost melted his flesh and blood. If he didn''t recover quickly, he might have been killed.


    "It''s too powerful, is this the strength of the late Great Sage?"


    Ye Tianxin glanced at the rear with lingering fear, and ran at full speed. Anyway, Lan Qing was already far away, and he was not afraid of the beast returning to intercept the opponent.


    The most important thing for him now is to get rid of this beast.


    The huge battle movement has already attracted the attention of other fierce beasts. If it is dragged on, Ye Tian may be surrounded by him, and he will definitely die.


    "Fortunately, there are Shura Armor and Tai Chi Ten Forms, otherwise it will not be able to compete with this fierce beast at all!" Ye Tian secretly rejoiced. If he were replaced by another little saint peak powerhouse, he would have been killed long ago.


    The big sage kills the little sage, it''s almost impossible to do it outside, because there is teleport, and it can escape at any time if it can''t be beaten.


    However, in the ruins of Long Yuan, it is impossible to teleport at all, so once you encounter a great sage with a huge difference in strength, your life will be in danger. This is also the reason why martial sages often fall on the ruins.


    But for the treasures in the ruins, those martial sages also had to work hard to enter the ruins one after another.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast roared, it caught up to Ye Tian, ??a huge tail, like a sharp sword piercing the sky, burst out from the rear, with a sharp whistling sound, the space was penetrated.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically. At the critical moment, his space law broke out a miracle, and his body moved sideways abruptly, avoiding the blow that could severely damage him.


    Although others can''t teleport in the ruins, and Ye Tian can''t, but Ye Tian can still move short distances.


    The reason why he can do this is mainly due to his stronger spatial law than others.


    You know, even if it is a **** of war, or even a **** of heaven, they have as many laws of space as Wu Zun.


    But because Ye Tian merged with the soul of the previous life, the law of space was ten times better than others, and it was still increasing. Although this increase has been a bit slow, it is still very impressive to get more together.


    It is precisely because of such a huge space law that Ye Tian can teleport short distances in such a violent space. Of course, this teleportation also consumes a lot of space laws and needs time to recover.


    "Unfortunately, even if the soul of the previous life is integrated, the comprehension of the space law is very slow." Feeling the space law consumed in his body, Ye Tian shook his head with some regret and continued to run away.


    If the speed of Ye Tian''s comprehension of the law of killing is positioned at 100 million, then the speed of his comprehension of the law of space is one to one hundred million. This is the speed of Ye Tian''s comprehension of the law of space, slower than a snail.


    However, this is a big improvement compared to the law of space before moving.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that he was much stronger than him, and even the Dark Lord God who caused the disaster on the Chinese mainland could not comprehend the law of space, and even a stronger existence than him could not comprehend the law of space.


    It can be seen that although it is only one part per billion, it is also very precious.


    After all, the law of space is too advanced for Ye Tian now.


    The difference in the rules at each level is huge.


    "It is undoubtedly unwise to fully comprehend the law of space now. It will not be too late to comprehend the law of space when you become a **** of war and have an endless life." Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    Comprehending the law of space at this speed, I am afraid that there is not much progress until death. Only when you are promoted to the realm of the martial god, have an endless lifespan, and then come to understand the law, can you make progress.


    Like Ye Tian''s previous life, he didn''t know how many years he had lived before he fully penetrated the laws of space and became such a powerful existence.


    But like the king, the current Ye Tian is a new-born Ye Tian, ??even further than the king, and it can even be said that he is two people from his previous life.


    Last time I merged with the soul of the previous life, I did not absorb the memory of the previous life. This is also to prevent the soul from being assimilated. After all, the previous life has lived for countless years. Once the memory is integrated, I am afraid that it will not be Ye Tian by then, but will become the previous life. .


    What Ye Tian got last time was only the gift of the soul of the previous life. To be precise, it was the gift of understanding the laws of space.


    With this kind of talent, Ye Tian can now comprehend the law of space, which is the second person that the entire universe can''t find.


    "Roar!" The roar of the fierce beast came again, and more than one.


    Ye Tian took out the eyes of the gods and urged his spirit to come out, frowning immediately.


    Under the full amplitude of the sacred artifact in the eyes of the gods, the distance that Ye Tian could detect had expanded more than ten times. He saw several fierce beasts approaching him in other directions.


    Obviously, the huge movement has attracted the attention of other beasts.


    "Fortunately, there is the eyes of the gods, otherwise you will hit the fierce beast with one head, and it will be bad!" Ye Tian had some lingering fears, from the eyes of the gods, he found a path that was not blocked by the beasts and continued to flee.


    The fierce beast behind it followed closely, but every time it passed, it would be attacked by Ye Tian''s divine consciousness shock wave. As time passed, the distance between it and Ye Tian increased.


    "In half a month, I should be able to get rid of this guy." Ye Tian looked back and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fleeing for a month along the way, it was more thrilling than the last time he met the ancestor of Beiming. After all, the fierce beast did not have the leisurely sentiment of the ancestor of Beiming, and he was not in a hurry to kill Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian got some Rank Nine Golden Pills in the Nine Heavens Palace, and one can fully restore his origin. This keeps his state at the peak at all times, so he has such explosive power. Otherwise, he would have been fierce by someone else. The beast caught up.


    "Hey, there is a dragon spike grass!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he caught a glimpse of a huge mature dragon spike grass growing in a crack in the rock not far away.


    This place is almost outside, and there is a dragon spike grass, so lucky!


    Needless to say, Ye Tian quickly took down the dragon spike grass and continued to flee.


    "Haha, luck is really good!" Ye Tian plunged into the periphery, where there were very few fierce beasts, which made him completely relieved.


    After half a month, he finally got rid of the fierce beast behind him and left the rocky forest.


    Looking at a piece of scorched rock behind him, Ye Tian had a lingering fear on his face. It was a relic, and there were dangers everywhere!


    After leaving the stone forest, Ye Tian flew towards the spirits of the true dragons. He wanted to grab some true dragon spirits and extract some true dragon aura. This thing can increase physical strength, which is a good thing.


    However, in the face of a group of true dragon spirits, Ye Tian was helpless, he could only attract them one by one like fishing.


    It took about three days for Ye Tian to be able to slay a true dragon spirit and extract a ray of true dragon energy.


    After fusing the true dragon''s aura, Ye Tian clearly felt that his physical body was stronger. You must know that his physical body is already comparable to Wu Sheng, and a Wu Sheng-level physical body is difficult to improve unless it breaks through the great realm, but This true dragon''s aura can increase so much.


    "If this continues, I only need a hundred true dragon spirits, and I can raise my physical body to the level of the Great Sage." Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    It would take a year to kill one true dragon spirit in three days, but for Ye Tian, ??it was not worth mentioning.


    Of course, only Ye Tian, ??who possessed the primordial power comparable to the Saint King, coupled with the martial skill of Divine Mind Shockwave, could kill the true dragon spirit in this way.


    Other martial sages, even if a dozen powerful masters of the great sage level came together to hunt them, they were not as fast as Ye Tian.


    Maybe those who are at the Saint King level can do it, but the bodies of those who are at the Saint King level are already extremely powerful. These true dragon auras are no longer useful to them, so naturally they will not waste time hunting for true dragons. spirit.


    "With a physical body of the Great Sage level, even if I don''t use the Shura War Armor and the Shura Cross Sword, my strength is comparable to that of the Little Sage''s late stage. Once I use this set of sacred tools, my strength will be comparable to the Great Sage''s early stage. Ye Tian thought with excitement.


    Not only that, once the physical body reaches the level of the Great Sage, he can merge into the small world again.


    Now he has three small worlds left, and once they merge again, there will only be two left.


    In other words, he was only the last two steps away from becoming the only real world.


    "Only 10% of the real world, I can be promoted to Martial Sage. In terms of strength, I can stand at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, second only to the titled Martial Sage." Ye Tian was a little excited, his eyes blazing.


    All the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, in order to become the only real world, he risked his death to merge with the world again and again. It was extremely difficult.


    Now that I finally see the end of this road, I can imagine my mood.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian cheered up, rested for a while, and continued to hunt down the spirit of the true dragon.


    For others, the place where these true dragon spirits are located is very dangerous, so few people come here. This allows Ye Tian to concentrate on hunting true dragon spirits without being disturbed by others.


    Such days are very boring, but a strong person like Ye Tian is not afraid of the boring retreat for several years or more than ten years, not to mention just that.


    Moreover, when hunting the true dragon spirit, Ye Tian¡¯s divine consciousness shock wave is also rapidly increasing~www.novelhall.com~ This mental attack martial art was rarely used before, so even if Ye Tian learned it early , But neither the proficiency nor the realm have cultivated to the perfect realm.


    But now, after using it again and again, Ye Tian found that it was getting easier and better, and his power was getting stronger.


    This kind of progress made Ye Tian very excited. This time the hunt for the spirit of the true dragon was simply multi-tasking.


    To others, the true dragon spirit is a dangerous creature, but to Ye Tian, ??these true dragon spirits are simply treasures, even more precious than dragon spike grass.


    During this period, Lan Qing did not wait for Ye Tian, ??so he returned to the Ubiquitous Headquarters first, and hurriedly reported to the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    ----------------------------------


    [Look for a monthly pass. Three chapters will be updated today. The next two chapters will be later. By the way, the original reading address of this book is QQ Reading. There will be many errors in piracy, and there will be computer and phone poisoning. I hope everyone can support the original. ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 894： Sinister

    Ye Tian followed the little boy, walked several streets, and came to a medical clinic. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    On the way, some people were jealous of the banknotes in the hands of the little boy and wanted to do bad things. However, before they could take action, they were inexplicably taught a lesson.


    As a result, the little boy came to the hospital unharmed. After a while, the little boy walked out of the hospital with a look of excitement, and an elderly man with a long beard followed him.


    Two people, one old and one young, once again walked across a street and came to an ordinary courtyard.


    Not far away, two figures appeared, watching the little boy and the old man enter the yard.


    They were Ye Tian and Lin Fei who had followed all the way.


    "It seems that the little guy''s relatives are sick, so sensible!" Lin Fei said with a smile. The children are naive and don''t know how to hide. They follow along and can naturally guess what happened.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "He is lucky. He meets us, otherwise it will be useless even if he gets money."


    "Yes, this is not a peaceful world!" Lin Fei said with emotion, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes.


    The two then reduced their breath and quietly lurked into the courtyard. With their strength, no one found them at all.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned suddenly. As soon as he entered the yard, a pungent medicinal smell came on his face, almost choking him.


    Lin Fei also pinched his nose, and the two came to a window and listened.


    "Grandpa Zhang, how is my father?" The little boy heard a somewhat anxious voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I will prescribe some medicines for him, and then buy some supplements, and he will be healed after one month of cultivation." An old voice sounded.


    "Wazi, where did you get the money? Ahem..." A sickly voice came, and it should be the little boy''s father.


    "Father, I sold the beast eggs you brought back to a big brother." The little boy said triumphantly.


    ...


    Just some ordinary conversation.


    About half an hour later, the old man with a long beard left.


    Then, the little boy took the money and went to the street to buy supplements.


    "You follow and take care of him, I''ll go in and take a look!" Ye Tian said in a low voice, and Lin Fei nodded and followed the little boy on the street.


    Ye Tian walked into the dim room.


    "Ahem... baby, why did you come back so soon? Ahem..." The room was very simple, with only one bed and some household items. Ye Tian saw a pale middle-aged man lying on the bed, this man. He was burly in shape, but he was severely injured, and now he kept coughing. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Huh? Who are you? Ahem... Where is my baby?" The middle-aged man also spotted the stranger Ye Tian at this moment, his face changed slightly, and a trace of alertness and anxiety appeared in his eyes.


    No wonder he looks like this, in such a world where the strong are respected and the law is weak. If you are not careful, you will be ruined. Who dares to be careless.


    Ye Tian did not speak, but came to the bed and put his hand on the pulse of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, but he didn''t have a trace of strength in his body at the moment, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    After a while, Ye Tian loosened his brows slightly, and he smiled and said, "You just broke some shin bones by a strong force and injured the inner palace. Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury."


    After all, Ye Tian was lucky enough to enter the middle-aged man''s body to help him repair his injury.


    If in the previous life, this kind of internal injury is very difficult to treat, but here is the world of the martial artist, the repairing power of the true essence is very strong, especially Ye Tian is still a Wuzong fifth-level strong.


    However, in a moment, the middle-aged man''s complexion improved more than half, and his injuries were completely restored.


    "This..." The middle-aged man touched his chest in disbelief, the hot pain has disappeared, replaced by a comfortable feeling, and the strength of the whole body is rapidly recovering.


    It didn''t take long for him to get up and get out of bed, no longer feeling weak.


    "Although your injury has recovered, you should pay attention. Within a month, it is best not to use force, otherwise you will leave troubles, which will be detrimental to your future practice." Ye Tian reminded.


    "Thank you senior for your kindness!" At this moment, the middle-aged man also knew that the young man in front of him was unfathomable, and he was about to kneel and salute, but he was blocked by Ye Tian''s true essence.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, I just want to ask you something, you just need to help me solve the puzzle, and it''s a good thing." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Senior please tell me, juniors know everything!" the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "I think you guessed it. I bought the beast egg. Please tell me, where did you find this beast egg?" Ye Tian looked at the middle-aged man expectantly.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and didn''t seem to think that Ye Tian was asking this, but he recovered right away and respectfully said: "Don''t hide from the predecessors, the origin of this beast egg is indeed not simple, and my injury was caused by it. Come¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian listened carefully. It turned out that the middle-aged man was called Zhang Hu. He was a hunter. He had a fifth-level martial artist cultivation base. He often went hunting in the mountains to make a living, barely able to make ends meet.


    Just half a month ago, Zhang Hu saw a cave while hunting in the mountains. With curiosity, he ran into the cave and knocked, and then he found the beast egg.


    Ordinary beast eggs are actually not valuable. Zhang Hu didn''t care about it at the time. He just took the beast eggs and went out.


    Then, just as he was about to go down the mountain, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the cave, followed by the ground shaking the mountain.


    Zhang Hu just felt that the end of the world had come, and his legs trembled as he watched the swaying mountain peak, and hurriedly fled down the mountain.


    But in the end, he was hit by a falling boulder, and when he finally returned home holding the beast egg, he passed out into a coma.


    "It seems that the fierce beast found that the beast egg was stolen, and then became angry, which can shake the ground. The strength of this fierce beast is at least above the level of martial arts." Ye Tian''s heart moved slightly, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. , This is exactly the fierce beast he wants.


    "It looks like I''m going to improve one more level!"


    Ye Tian was a little excited, but he didn''t expect that his luck was so good, and he would have gained something when he first came to Xiongwu County.


    Soon after, the little boy came back. He found that his father was recovering from his injuries. He suddenly yelled with excitement and worshiped Ye Tian as his teacher. But Ye Tian Wanyan refused, and finally Lin Fei decided to accept the little boy as an apprentice.


    "Master, I want to go too."


    After some lunch, Ye Tian decided to go up the mountain to find the beast.


    Zhang Hu said that he would lead the way for them. Ye Tian once thought that he had a small world. If he was fighting, he would be put into the small world. There would be no danger, so he agreed.


    But the little boy had to go too, so Ye Tian frowned, and Zhang Hu also scolded, but the little boy cried.


    "Forget it, take it!" Ye Tian shook his head and said, anyway, he would take them into the small world at that time, there is no danger.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Hu had no choice but to agree. The little boy immediately grabbed Lin Fei''s big hand happily, and followed Ye Tian and the others.


    "Master, that fierce beast is very powerful, have you ever beaten it?" The little boy tweeted non-stop along the way.


    "Of course, the master''s strength is more powerful than your city lord, but the master generally disdains the shot, and you can let your master take the shot later, and the master will be on the sidelines." Lin Fei was in front of the little boy. Say you can''t.


    Ye Tian smiled, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The group of people quickly entered the mountain, which was an ordinary mountain, and the fierce beasts inside were not very powerful. Most of them were at the martial artist level, even few at the martial arts level. He didn''t expect such a powerful beast to appear, which made Ye Tian very puzzled.


    "Brother Ye, soon you will be able to see that cave." Zhang Hu''s expression began to become more serious.


    Ye Tian followed his gaze. In the depths of the jungle not far away, there were a lot of scattered rubble and fallen trees. It looked like a mess, as if after a great battle.


    "This was caused when the fierce beast was angry." Zhang Hu saw Ye Tian''s doubts, so he explained with lingering fear.


    "Be careful, you are close to Ye Tian." Lin Fei took the little boy and walked to Ye Tian''s side, and solemnly reminded.


    The few people stopped talking next, holding their breaths, and even the little boy covered his mouth, not daring to speak.


    After a while, they passed through this messy area and finally saw a huge cave.


    "Huh?" Seeing this cave, Ye Tian was a little puzzled. Such a big cave should have been discovered a long time ago. How can it be discovered by Zhang Hu until now?


    However, Ye Tian didn''t think so much at this time, they immediately entered the cave.


    The inside of the cave is dim, but there is no cave, it is very empty, like a hall, through the sunlight at the entrance of the cave, everyone can see everything inside.


    Surrounded by rocky mountain walls, there is a giant dragon stone sculpture at the forefront, which is lifelike and exudes a breath of majesty.


    In front of the stone sculpture, there was a man who was covered in black robe kneeling. When he heard the movement of the crowd, he turned slightly and looked at the shocked Ye Tian and his party. The face of the grimace mask~www.novelhall.com~Who are you? "Ye Tian''s expression changed. There was someone here. He couldn''t help looking back, but found that he didn''t know when behind him, the cave had been sealed by a dozen people in black robes.


    What shocked Ye Tian even more was that Lin Fei had passed out in a coma, lying motionless on the ground.


    But the little boy beside Lin Fei stared at Ye Tian with a cold face, his innocent eyes disappeared completely, replaced by two cold eyes.


    Zhang Hu took out a grimace mask from his arms and put it on his face. From the eyes of the mask, two murderous auras came.


    "Okay! Let me make Ye Tian somersault, you guys are very good¡ª¡ª" Seeing this scene, Ye Tian suddenly realized that he and Lin Fei were caught in someone else''s trap. The face was extremely gloomy at the moment, and the cold words were full of killing intent.


    "Young man, don''t be so nervous, as long as you are willing to become a member of our Beast God Cult, you will not only be in no danger, but you will also have unimaginable power."


    An old voice came from the mouth of the black robe man under the stone sculpture.

 Chapter 895： Flee

    Ye Tian''s sudden appearance, unexpectedly by Xing Chenzi, completely broke his plan and caught him by surprise. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    However, Xingchenzi is a peerless genius from Shentu, and he quickly reacted. The palm of the heavens that originally hit Liu Feiyan, but bombarded Ye Tian.


    "It''s quite capable!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire secretly when he saw this.


    This Xingchenzi is definitely a peerless genius who is not much inferior to the Emperor''s heart. To know that it is an invincible divine skill, it is very difficult to suddenly change the target of attack. It might even be dangerous to change to someone else, but Xingchenzi can do it, showing the strength of talent, which is very rare.


    Although he admired in his heart, Ye Tian didn''t show mercy in his hands, his whole body burst out with boundless blood, which dyed the whole world red.


    The vast aura swept out of Ye Tian, ??and he pinched Yinjue to display 18 levels of hell. This invincible magical power was very terrifying. As soon as it appeared, it showed a shocking power.


    Rumble!


    I saw eighteen black whirlpools suddenly appeared around, as if it were eighteen worlds, each of them gathered an boundless killing aura, and the vast killing laws were endless.


    Xing Chenzi was surrounded by the whole person, he tried his best to attack, the palms of the heavens and stars carrying boundless power, came like a flood, suppressing the whole world.


    Eighteen black vortexes exploded all at once, the boundless might burst out all at once, Xingchenzi was the first to bear the brunt and suffered the most fierce attack.


    "Eighteen levels of hell? Isn''t this the invincible magic of Jiuxiao Tiangong? How could you?" Xingchenzi came from the sacred soil and had a solid background. He quickly recognized this invincible magic, and his heart was shocked, his face full of difficulty. Looked at Ye Tian with confidence.


    How could the invincible magic of the Nine Heavens Palace leak? Unless Ye Tian is a disciple of Nine Heavens Palace, and his status is very high.


    everywhere!


    Nine Heavens Palace!


    Perceiving Ye Tian''s extraordinary origins, Xing Chenzi''s face suddenly became difficult to look. He felt that he had kicked the iron plate. The person in front of him was superior to him in terms of strength, talent, and background.


    However, thinking of the consequences of letting Liu Feiyan escape, Xing Chenzi gritted his teeth and rushed over. Although the eighteenth **** was strong, it was a pity that Ye Tian''s strength was still one level worse than Xing Chenzi and could not pose a threat to him.


    "The eyesight is good!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and continued to attack. The eighteenth-layer **** was recognized by Xing Chenzi, and he didn''t care. After all, his current strength is extraordinary, and he is almost at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. It is difficult to find someone to kill him, so naturally he is not worried about his identity leaking out.


    As for Xing Chenzi''s ability to recognize this invincible divine art, Ye Tian was not surprised. The opponent came from the sacred soil, inherited from the ancient times, and must have dealt with the Nine Heavens Palace. Naturally, there is a record of the Nine Heavens Palace Invincible Divine Art.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, the huge movement of Xing Chenzi and Ye Tian''s battle also attracted the attention of Liu Feiyan, who was besieged by many true dragon spirits not far away. She suddenly exclaimed, her desperate gaze instantly showed hope.


    She had seen Ye Tian''s strength before, and even Xing Chenzi couldn''t help it. As long as he was there, Xing Chenzi could hardly kill her again.


    "Take care of the true dragon spirit, and he will save you after I solve it!" Ye Tianda shouted. At this time, he can''t go to save Liu Feiyan. After all, Xingchenzi is not Chen Feng, but a person comparable to the early days of the Great Sage. The strong.


    "Solve me? Don''t be ashamed, huh!" Xing Chenzi laughed back when he heard the words, and urged the sacred artifact in his hand with all his strength to attack Ye Tian, ??every blow was terrifying.


    However, Ye Tian had fought with the fierce beasts of the later stage of the Great Sage before, and even those powerful fierce beasts could not help him, let alone the star of the early stage of the Great Sage.


    I saw that Ye Tian displayed the ten forms of Tai Chi, and the huge Tai Chi diagram weakened the attacks of Xing Chenzi one by one, and was finally blocked by his Asura armor.


    "Damn it!" Xing Chenzi was immediately angry. Although Ye Tian''s attack power was not as good as him, his defensive power was enough to make him despair.


    "This attack is too far away!" Ye Tian mocked.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll kill her!" Xing Chenzi immediately ignored Ye Tian and killed Liu Feiyan, who was trapped not far away.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tian yelled, and the shock wave of divine consciousness that had already been prepared finally broke out.


    "boom!"


    The unmatched primordial power, turned into a sharp sword, pierced directly at the star.


    The reason why he didn''t actually combat this martial skill at the beginning was because Xing Chenzi was not a fierce beast after all, and he had long been wary of him. However, after a fierce battle, Xing Chenzi realized that he couldn''t help but also inquired about Ye Tian''s strength, so his vigilance was reduced a lot.


    This is the good opportunity Ye Tian has been waiting for for a long time.


    "Ah..." Xing Chenzi suddenly hugged his head and roared, his face full of hideous, terrible.


    Sure enough, Xingchenzi didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such powerful mental attack martial arts. You must know that defense-type mental martial arts have many powerful forces, and they also have them in the Star Palace.


    However, mental attack type martial arts are only available for magic gates and cults, so martial sages on the Chinese mainland rarely know such martial arts.


    Although Xingchenzi also used spiritual defense martial arts at this time, he suffered a lot of attacks from the true dragon spirit, which has been weakened a lot. At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by the shock wave of the divine mind. Yuanshen stabbed and screamed horribly.


    The pain of the soul is ten thousand times stronger than the pain of the physical body, and it is pain that reaches the soul.


    The previous fierce beasts in the late Great Sage were roaring with pain, not to mention the Xing Chenzi of the Great Sage''s early stage, and Xing Chenzi''s primordial power was only the peak of the Little Sage.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    Xing Chenzi''s spiritual defense was broken by the shock wave of divine consciousness, and his primordial power was severely damaged. The aura of the whole person was reduced by one level, and there was no spiritual defense. The attacks of those true dragon spirits once again damaged his primordial soul.


    At this time, it was the best time to beat the dog in the water, and Ye Tian would naturally not miss it.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Xing Chenzi is very decisive. He endured the acute pain of the soul, gave Ye Tian a bitter look, and roared: "Ye Tian, ??you will remember to me. Next time I meet you, I must let him you die!"


    After that, Xing Chenzi burst into the sky, his strength skyrocketed several levels in an instant, and the true dragon spirit around him retreated in one fell swoop, turning into a **** light, rushing into the distance.


    Ye Tian couldn''t keep up with this speed, not to mention that he was also surrounded by the spirits of the true dragons, and could only watch Xing Chenzi escape.


    "Really a decisive person, worthy of a peerless genius of Shentu!" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. Xingchenzi had burned his essence and blood just now. With his strength, he burned the essence and blood again. That strength was not something Ye Tian could deal with.


    Fortunately, Xing Chenzi didn''t want to waste too much blood, so he didn''t continue fighting with Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian would be injured even if he was okay. Maybe he would not be able to save Liu Feiyan.


    Without time delay, Ye Tianzhen retreated the true dragon spirits around him, supported the spiritual **** armor, rushed towards Liu Feiyan, who was surrounded by many true dragon spirits, and protected her from here.


    After getting rid of those true dragon spirits, the two stopped to find a place to rest and restore their strength.


    Ye Tian just spent some primordial power and soon recovered.


    Liu Feiyan was the most miserable. She was already injured very badly. She was attacked by many true dragon spirits just now, and both the body and the soul were severely injured.


    At this time, she took out a lot of pills and swallowed them, but it was only one-tenth better.


    The remaining injuries, even with the cooperation of the pill, would probably take more than ten years to recover, so she stopped and continued to recover.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!" Liu Feiyan finished her cultivation, looked at Ye Tian in front of him, sighed in her heart, and then thanked him politely.


    If they had known the true face of Xingchenzi, their brothers and sisters would have chosen to stand by Ye Tian''s side, but unfortunately there was no regret medicine in this world, so that her eldest brother died.


    Thinking of the death of her eldest brother, Liu Feiyan''s eyes reddened and her face was sad.


    "Miss Liu, what happened? Why did Xingchenzi chase you down?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Xing! Chen! Zi!" Upon hearing the name Xingchenzi, Liu Feiyan''s face was full of resentment, and then things slowly arrived.


    It turns out that after they separated from Ye Tian, ??they followed Xingchenzi into the depths of the rocky forest to search for Dragon Spike grass. Their luck was good and they soon found Dragon Spike grass, but like Ye Tian and others, Dragon Spike grass was also fierce. Guardian of the beast.


    After a fierce battle, although they took the Dragon Spike Grass by their numbers, they were also hunted down by a few fierce beasts, and they kept running in the depths of the stone forest.


    Unexpectedly, they were very lucky. On the way to escape, they encountered a treasure tree with seven dragon soul fruits.


    However, this treasure tree is also guarded by powerful beasts, but the three people attracted by the dragon soul fruit will naturally not just let it go.


    So Xingchenzi and Liu Haiguo joined forces to lure away the fierce beast and let Liu Feiyan come and take away the dragon soul fruit.


    However, at the critical moment, Xing Chenzi turned his face and refused to recognize people, leaving Liu Haiguo to face the fierce beast alone, and he himself went to grab the dragon soul fruit.


    Only Liu Haiguo in the early days of Xiaosheng was severely injured by the beast, and Xing Chenzi was even more cruel, and even attacked Liu Haiguo. The injured Liu Haiguo was swallowed by the angry beast and his soul was scattered.


    All this happened so quickly that Liu Feiyan, who had just picked three dragon soul fruits, was shocked. When she reacted, Xing Chenzi had already killed her.


    Liu Feiyan is not an idiot, she naturally knows that it is not Xingchenzi''s opponent~www.novelhall.com~ and the fierce beast not far away has also chased her. If Xingchenzi is injured, she will definitely die, so she can only choose to escape.


    "Miss Liu, please stop by!" Ye Tian sighed slightly when she looked at Liu Feiyan, who was full of sadness and resentment.


    Examples like Liu Feiyan often occur in the ruins. Friends and relatives fought for the treasure, and it is easy to appear. Especially the strong in the martial sage realm, the more powerful they are, the more they use all means to improve their strength.


    When entering Longyuan, the Blood Demon Sword Sage reminded Ye Tian that in the ruins, don''t trust anyone, even Lan Qing can''t believe them all.


    Although Liu Feiyan and Liu Haiguo were not idiots, they didn''t expect that Xing Chenzi would attack them regardless of the forces behind them, so they ended up in this way.


    If you change to Ye Tian and find those treasures, the first one must be careful of those around you.


    -----------


    [Chapter three is here, ask for monthly pass! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 896： Heart protector

    Ye Tian sympathized with Liu Feiyan''s experience, but he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only sigh speechlessly. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    At this time, Liu Feiyan stretched out his palm, and between the twinkling of light, three fist-sized golden fruits appeared, with a strong aura, which looked extraordinary.


    "This is the Dragon Soul Fruit?" Ye Tian''s gaze was immediately attracted by these three fruits. It was the first time he heard about the Dragon Soul Fruit, such a natural treasure. That Xingchenzi''s desperate underground killer must be extraordinary.


    It''s just that Ye Tian is not the kind of person who kills people and steals treasures for no reason. If he changes to Xingchenzi, he might still kill people and steal treasures, but he and Liu Feiyan will not have this hatred.


    Looking at Ye Tian with a calm face, Liu Feiyan shook her head secretly. She is also a genius. This Ye Tian is much better than Xingchenzi. Whether it is talent or character, both sides are not at the same level. It is ridiculous that she had missed it before. Ugh!


    With a light sigh, Liu Feiyan handed the three dragon soul fruits to Ye Tian, ??nodded and said, "Yes, this is indeed a dragon soul fruit. If there is no Ye Gongzi shot this time, I will definitely be killed by Xing Chenzi and even get revenge. The opportunity is gone, so these three dragon soul fruits were given to Master Ye as a thank you."


    "Miss Liu doesn¡¯t have to be like this. I took action against Xing Chenzi. It¡¯s just because I had a grudge with him before, but it¡¯s not all to save you. So you should accept these three dragon soul fruits. After all, this is your elder brother''s life in exchange for Come." Ye Tian was a little moved when he heard the words, but then shook his head.


    The eldest brother died for these three dragon soul fruits. Ye Tian didn''t want to accept such a thing. After all, his shot this time was not entirely to save Liu Feiyan.


    However, Ye Tian¡¯s frankness made Liu Feiyan more admire in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Ye Gongzi is open and upright, Feiyan admires it very much, but just as Ye Gongzi said, these three dragon soul fruits are my elder brother¡¯s life in exchange for them. I don¡¯t want to use it anyway. I¡¯d better give it to Master Ye. I believe if the eldest brother is alive, he will definitely agree."


    "This..." Ye Tian hesitated when he heard this. This thank you gift was too expensive, but he was embarrassed.


    But after Liu Feiyan finished speaking, he had already threw three dragon soul fruits over, and Ye Tian had no choice but to accept them.


    "Well, Ms. Liu, these three pills are given to you. They are for exchange." Ye Tian thought for a moment, and finally took out three 9th rank golden pills and handed them to Liu Feiyan.


    Liu Feiyan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Ye Tian''s firm gaze, she could only accept it immediately, and she didn''t think these three pills could be compared with Dragon Soul Fruit.


    However, Liu Feiyan asked curiously: "What kind of pill is this Nine Rank Golden Pill? Is this the first time I have heard of it?"


    The Nine Turns Golden Pill is the pill of the Nine Heavens Palace. For so many years, there may be records in the Divine Land, but Liu Feiyan is not clear.


    Ye Tian immediately explained with a smile: "This is the pill to restore the original strength. If you take one now, the injury will recover 70% to 80%. In a few months, you will be able to fully recover."


    "What!" Liu Feiyan was shocked when she heard this, knowing that even her soul was injured, and this pill could recover.


    This is simply a life-saving medicine, especially when used in battle, and can even change the situation of the battle.


    This kind of pill, compared to the dragon soul fruit, I am afraid it is not much worse.


    Liu Feiyan immediately shook her head and said, "How can I accept such a precious pill." After that, he wanted to return it to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian would not accept it.


    "If you don''t accept it, then take these three dragon soul fruits back." Ye Tian said.


    "This... okay!" Liu Feiyan suddenly smiled bitterly, and tried to take a Rank Nine Gold Pill, the result was an instant recovery of 70% to 80%, and the remaining medicine continued to help her recover.


    Sure enough, it is a pill against the sky!


    Liu Feiyan couldn''t help but looked at Ye Tian gratefully. With this kind of pill, even if she encounters Xingchenzi in the future, her life will not be in danger, let alone burn her blood.


    "By the way, I don''t know what is the use of this dragon soul fruit?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask curiously, seeing Liu Feiyan recovering from his injuries.


    Liu Feiyan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "Young Master Ye doesn''t know the use of Dragon Soul Fruit? This is the main medicine for refining Heart Protection Pill."


    "Heart Protecting Pill? What kind of pill is this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask, these are probably secrets only known to experts in the Martial Saint realm. After all, he is just Wu Zun, so naturally he does not know.


    Liu Feiyan seemed to have thought of Ye Tiancai¡¯s Wuzun realm, and immediately explained: ¡°Heart-protecting pills are used to protect the soul when a warrior is undergoing a heart change. With this kind of medicine, there will be no heart change. It''s dangerous."


    "It''s so!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised and happy.


    Ye Tian was very aware of the danger of heart change, and the nine heart changes, the more difficult it became later, even the titled Martial Saint could hardly complete the nine heart changes.


    But as long as you want to be promoted to the realm of Martial God, you must complete nine heart changes. In this case, the importance of the heart protection pill can be imagined.


    No wonder Xingchenzi would not hesitate to kill people, but also take the dragon soul fruit.


    As Liu Feiyan said, Xingchenzi still has four dragon soul fruits in his hand. If he adds these three dragon soul fruits, he can refine seven heart protection pills, which is enough for him to successfully complete seven heart changes.


    Since Xing Chenzi has been promoted to the martial sage realm, he has completed at least three heart changes, and with these seven heart protection pills, he can immediately complete nine heart changes. Based on this, he can even become a titled martial sage. , Will have a chance to become a Valkyrie in the future.


    "With my xinxing, it is not a problem to complete five or six heart changes. By then taking these three heart protection pills, you will be able to complete nine heart changes in one fell swoop, completely consummated." Ye Tian secretly thought, a little excited, but unexpectedly If you rescued Liu Feiyan by yourself, you would have such an adventure. It''s really a good person to get a reward!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a vast and incomparable spirit swept across, with terrifying pressure, making Liu Feiyan on the side tremble.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who possesses the Saint King Realm, was shocked at this time and couldn''t help exclaiming: "The Saint King!"


    "Why?" Liu Feiyan was shocked when he heard this, that there would be a Saint King-level powerhouse coming to Longyuan, and he was so unscrupulous in his divine mind.


    "Don''t worry, this is my master!" Ye Tian said immediately, recovering from the shock, he immediately felt a familiar breath from this divine mind, it was the breath of the blood demon saint.


    Although he didn''t know why the Blood Demon Sword Saint would come here, Ye Tian still released his breath immediately.


    But for a moment, the figure of Blood Demon Blade Saint burst out from a distance. Although he couldn''t teleport here, his speed and teleport were almost the same, showing the strength.


    "Disciple!" As soon as the Blood Demon Blade Saint saw Ye Tian, ??he breathed a sigh of relief, his serious face also showed a smile.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "It''s Lan Qing who is worried that you are in danger, so I rushed over, but it looks like you have nothing to do, and your strength has increased a lot!" The Blood Demon Sage smiled, and he faintly felt that Ye Tian''s physical body had increased a lot. , Almost approaching the level of the Great Sage.


    "By the way, this is?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint immediately looked at Liu Feiyan, a woman of the Martial Saint level. This is very rare. Is it possible that this apprentice himself has found a confidant again?


    Seeing the playful color in the eyes of the Gorefiend Sabre, Ye Tian quickly introduced Liu Feiyan''s identity, and also expressed the grievances between Xing Chenzi and her.


    "Xingchenzi? It''s the kid in the Star Palace, huh, like his old man, he is not a thing, little girl, you look at people''s eyes too bad, like my apprentice is a hundred times stronger than that Xingchenzi." The Magic Knife Saint gave a cold snort, and then said.


    "Master!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and quickly said that he had nothing to do with Liu Feiyan.


    "Haha!" It''s rare to see Ye Tian''s expression like this, and Saint Blood Demon Sword laughed immediately.


    Liu Feiyan on the side was a little shy, took a peek at Ye Tian, ??his face flushed.


    Ye Tian was rescued by Ye Tian at a dangerous moment, and when he compared Xingchenzi with Ye Tianyi, I have to say that Liu Feiyan did have a great affection for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian seemed to be aware of it, and hurriedly broke the topic, saying, "Master, aren''t you surprised that my physical body has become stronger? I didn''t go back during this period of time because I was hunting the true dragon spirit here and using the true dragon spirit. To increase the strength of my physical body, there is still a dozen true dragon spirits before my physical body can reach the realm of the Great Sage."


    "What! Hunting the true dragon spirit?" The blood demon sword saint widened his eyes when he heard the words, his face was full of disbelief, and said: "These true dragon spirits are not easy to kill, and they are still a group, even if it is for It¡¯s not easy for a teacher to kill. If you can raise your physical body to this level, I¡¯m afraid you have killed nearly a hundred true dragon spirits. How did you do it?"


    Liu Feiyan on the side was also shocked. She was very aware of the terrible true dragon spirit. Ye Tian actually hunted and killed nearly a hundred true dragon spirits. This strength was terrifying.


    "Hey, I''m like fishing, leading them to kill one by one." Ye Tian smiled triumphantly.


    "This is a good idea, but with your strength, it seems difficult to kill the true dragon spirit, right?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint still has some doubts~www.novelhall.com~Master, when I entered the Evil Forbidden Land, from the cult I learned spiritual attacking martial arts there. With my primordial power comparable to the Saint King level, it is not difficult to deal with these true dragon spirits. "Ye Tian explained.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword suddenly thought of the spirit attack martial arts that Ye Tian had displayed when he was testing everywhere, and thus defeated Chen Feng, he couldn''t help but look astonished.


    "Your kid is lucky, this is a martial skill that you can''t even know as a teacher!" The Blood Demon Blade Saint suddenly envied it.


    "Master, I swore in the cult at the beginning that I can''t spread this martial skill..." Ye Tian said quickly, but was interrupted by the Blood Demon Sword Sage.


    "No need to explain, this kind of martial arts, the cult will definitely make you swear, and although this kind of martial arts is good, it is not very useful for being a teacher." The Blood Demon Blade Saint shook his head.


    He is a martial sage of the Saint King realm, and the opponent he faces is naturally at the Saint King level. It is useless to deal with the powerhouses of this level, even if he learns the Divine Sense Shockwave, because he can''t cause harm to the masters of the Saint King realm.


    ...

 Chapter 897： Palace of Taichu

    The martial art of Shenmin Shockwave is also because Ye Tian has the primordial power comparable to the Saint King realm, and can burst out such a powerful power, but if the enemy has the primordial power of the Saint King level, then it will not be able to break the opponent''s defense.


    Xing Chenzi suffered heavy injuries because his soul was too weak, much worse than Ye Tian.


    So this kind of martial arts is of little use to the Blood Demon Sword Saint.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it, so he said, "Master, I still have more than a dozen true dragon spirits. Since your old man is here, please help me solve it."


    "Your kid actually hit the teacher with attention, but this kind of evil thing is not easy to kill for the teacher. We both master and apprentice do it together." Saint Blood Demon Sword scolded with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded. Although the blood demon saint is powerful, but he can''t attack the martial skills of the spirit, so it is not much easier to hunt down the spirit of the true dragon.


    However, under the combined efforts of the two, they killed three true dragon spirits in one day. In just one week, Ye Tian''s body was elevated to the level of the Great Sage.


    At this point, if he refines the true dragon energy, it will be of little use.


    The physical body reached the level of the Great Sage, it would be useless for Ye Tian to stay in Longyuan, and immediately left Longyuan with the Blood Demon Sage.


    Soon after, Liu Feiyan parted from them and invited Ye Tian to visit Liu''s house in free time.


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse this either. The Liu family would definitely be enmity with the Star Palace this time. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, so he naturally wants to build a good relationship.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint looked at Liu Feiyan''s back and joked: "Disciple, this little girl seems to be a little bit interesting to you, I think you might as well accept it."


    "Master, you are a little disrespectful!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not a joke to be a teacher. This girl has reached the martial sage realm, has a long life, and is a good match for you." The Blood Demon Saber said, sighed, and said: "You may not know that there was a confidant who was a teacher back then. , It¡¯s a pity that she was not promoted to the martial sage realm in the end, and her life was exhausted."


    Ye Tian didn''t expect Blood Demon Blade Saint to have such an experience, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    "I know there are still a few confidantes in your boy''s hometown, but their talents are difficult to promote to the martial sage realm. After thousands of years, they will leave you as well." The Blood Demon Sage sighed.


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard this. He naturally knew that the Blood Demon Sage was right. Those confidantes, except for Mu Bingxue, were very difficult to advance to the martial sage realm.


    However, there is Ba Liming who will refine some flower-gathering amulets at that time, but they will also be able to make them false saints.


    But only a half-step martial sage can use the flower-gathering amulet. Only Lin Tingting can meet the requirements. Zhang Tutu''s talent is also good. With the pill, he can also be promoted to the half-step martial sage realm.


    However, Zhang Lanlan, Lin Xue, and Yan Huo might not be able to advance to the realm of Wu Zun.


    This is also the pain in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Maybe when I become stronger, I may not be able to find a treasure suitable for them!" Ye Tian thought secretly, he did not give up easily.


    The mainland of China is so big that it is hard to guarantee that there will be no treasures that will allow them to improve their strength.


    Looking at the silent Ye Tian, ??the Blood Demon Blade Saint did not continue to say anything, and led Ye Tian to the ubiquitous headquarters.


    The materials prepared by Blood Demon Sword Saint and Chen Xiong had already been given to Ye Tian. After returning to Wucheng, Lan Qing also gave the two Dragon Spike Grass to Ye Tian. He only used one Dragon Spike Grass himself. enough.


    In this way, Ye Tian had three dragon spike grasses, enough to cultivate the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body.


    Of course, there is still a lot of material, and Ye Tian needs to collect it himself.


    "It''s time to merge the world!"


    After solving these things, Ye Tian bid farewell to the Blood Demon Blade Saint, he was ready to merge with the world, and he was also ready to go out and explore.


    But everywhere, Ye Tian specifically inquired about the heart-protecting pill, knowing that this kind of pill was difficult to refine, and he had to find an alchemist at the Martial Saint level to refine it.


    And such alchemists are not many in the entire Shenzhou Continent, and most of them come from the land of the gods. It is difficult to invite them to refine the heart protection pill.


    However, there is also a casual cultivation alchemist in the mainland of China, who lives in Jiuding City and is very famous. As long as he spends a small price, he can be pleased.


    "Jiuding City is not far from the Wanhua Mountain Range. I happen to be going to Huaxianzong, but I will also drop by." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After leaving Wucheng, Ye Tian offered the eyes of the gods, found a secluded and sparsely populated place, and began to merge with the small world.


    Because of the great sage-level physical body, Ye Tian merged with the small world very smoothly this time, but the following Heavenly Tribulation caused him to suffer heavy losses.


    But relying on his powerful physical body, as well as the Shura armor, and taking a Rank Nine Golden Core, he abruptly survived.


    boom! boom!


    Once the tribulation disappeared, Ye Tian''s remaining two small worlds suddenly burst into bright light.


    This kind of light is no longer golden, but has become a chaotic color, just like the real world, many times stronger than the original small world.


    "The breath of these two small worlds seems to resemble the Promise World and the small world in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy." Ye Tian carefully observed the two remaining small worlds, secretly wondering.


    You know, whether it is the Promise World or the inner courtyard space of Zhenwu Academy, it is the small world left by the Valkyrie.


    Doesn''t this mean that Ye Tian''s small world is already comparable to that of Valkyrie?


    Of course, only in terms of quality, Ye Tian''s small world is not as huge as that of Valkyrie.


    This time the fusion of the world has caused earth-shaking changes in his small world. Although Ye Tian didn''t know the effect of this change, he felt that his small world had become more powerful and real.


    "The only real world is still the last step. I don''t know if this step is successful, what will happen to my small world?" Ye Tian was looking forward to it.


    Such the only real world has never appeared in history. Perhaps someone has successfully walked this path, but left no information. There must be very few such people.


    Everything can only be explored by Ye Tian himself.


    But he believed that this only real world would not let him down, and even surprise him.


    "Apprentice, the identity of your Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace has been exposed, it is the news from the Star Palace." Ye Tian''s spatial rune shook, and such news came.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had just gone through the tribulation and was recovering from his injuries. He unexpectedly received the news from the Saint of Blood Demon Blade.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, using space runes, Ye Tian can communicate with the Blood Demon Blade Saint at any time.


    "Xing Chenzi never let go of such a method, huh!" Ye Tian snorted slightly in his heart, Xing Chenzi would reveal his identity, he had expected.


    However, he now doesn''t care about the leak of his identity. He already has enough strength to face the powerhouses of the Chinese mainland.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian returned a message to Saint Blood Demon Blade.


    Soon after, Lan Qing also heard news, and many ubiquitous Martial Saints also heard news, expressing that they were very shocked. Obviously they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be the saint son of Nine Heavens Palace.


    You know, although the Nine Heavens Palace has always been in Beihai, there has never been a son of the Nine Heavens Palace in these years, which makes the Shenzhou Continent gradually forget this ancient and powerful heritage.


    And now, the news from Xingchenzi pushed Ye Tian to the forefront once again, and the entire Shenzhou Continent was a sensation.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also received a piece of news. It is said that the Holy Land Alliance and Xingchen Temple almost fought, because after Liu Feiyan returned, what Xingchenzi did was naturally exposed.


    However, after paying a certain price in the Star Palace to compensate the Liu Family, the matter stopped.


    The compensation the Liu Family received was enough to make up for the loss of a Martial Saint''s fall, but the hatred between the two parties was not resolved because of this, it was just suppressed deliberately.


    "I guess it is correct, this big power will not go to war easily." Ye Tian was not surprised when he got the news.


    Whether it is the Holy Land Alliance or the Star Palace, it is one of the most powerful forces in China Continent. Once a force of this level goes to war, it is simply unimaginable. No matter what the final result is, it will only hurt both sides, and no one can bear it.


    "It''s time to go to Jiuding City next, let''s first refine the heart protection pill."


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then flew towards the southern region.


    The Southern Territory is where he must go next, because the Wanhua Mountain Range where the Flower Fairy Sect is located is here, Jiuding City is also in the Southern Territory, and Fengyun Valley is also in the Southern Territory.


    Because many geniuses are going to test the road recently, the Southern Territory is very lively, and more and more powerful people gather here.


    However, Southern Territory and Middle Earth are separated by a large distance, even with Ye Tian''s teleport speed, it took nearly a year.


    ...


    At this time, on a huge meteorite far away in the sky, there were hundreds of magnificent palaces, and a powerful breath radiated from it.


    In one of the halls, a few old men wearing golden robes gathered together, looking at the two portraits in front of them dignifiedly.


    One of the portraits looks very old. It was painted on an ancient animal skin scroll, revealing the traces of time, as if it had gone through thousands of years.


    The other portrait was painted not long ago.


    However, the people depicted in the two portraits were all Ye Tian, ??who also wore purple star robes, but had slightly different temperaments.


    Ye Tian on the sheepskin roll is full of vigor, a little immature, and looks very young.


    And Ye Tian on the new portrait, although he is also young, looks very calm, and at the same time exudes a strong sense of oppression, which makes people feel palpitation.


    At this time, several old men in golden robes looked solemnly at Ye Tian on the two portraits, their expressions very serious.


    "This young man named Ye Tian is also from Jiuxiao Tiangong~www.novelhall.com~ The same face, the same costume, the same school, no doubt, although it is hard for us to believe, the people on these two portraits are indeed It''s the same person." One of the golden-robed old men said in a deep voice, breaking the silence.


    "The problem is, this portrait was left by the ancestors. You should be very clear that our ancestors are strong in the ancient times. How could he know that today, countless years later, a person named Ye Tian will appear?" There was a golden robe old man who couldn''t believe it.


    "The ancestor''s order must not be violated, Lao Qi, you go to the mainland of China, invite this little friend, remember, don''t offend him, try to be polite." The leader of the golden robe said.


    One of the golden-robed elders heard the words, nodded, and flew outside.


    When he left the palace, the door plaque of the palace was revealed, with three large golden characters carved on it, exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    Hall of the Beginning!


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 898： Pill

    Southland.


    Jiuding City, as one of the ten great pill saints, the city of pill spirit, there are many warriors here, Wuzun and Emperor Wu are everywhere, and the strong can be seen everywhere.


    Moreover, Jiuding City''s commerce is extremely developed, and countless merchants have cooperated with Dan Lingzi to sell his pill to all parts of China.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very lively and prosperous city.


    "Quickly enter the city, no flight is allowed in Jiuding City." In front of the huge city gate, a general of Wu Zun realm shouted loudly.


    A famous martial artist, whether it was Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, or even a strong man in the realm of Wu Zun, honestly lined up to enter the city.


    At this time, a group of people wearing gorgeous clothes flew from the sky not far away and entered the city directly, without any obstruction by the guards.


    "Who is that? Doesn''t it mean that no flights are allowed in the city?" Someone wondered.


    "Idiot, Jiuding City can''t fly. It is aimed at the strong below Wu Sheng. There was Wu Sheng in the group just now." An old Wu Zun said, just now he felt a powerful sage power.


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly stunned.


    The powerhouse at the martial arts level, no matter where he is, is absolutely aloof.


    Even if the Pill Spirit had a high status in the mainland of China, he was unwilling to offend any martial arts powerhouse.


    Wow!


    Another group of people flew into Jiuding City from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? There is another Wusheng strong come to Jiuding City." Everyone was shocked.


    "It is said that there have been many geniuses who have been promoted to the martial sage realm recently. Maybe it is to find Master Dan Lingzi to refine the pill. Some time ago, several geniuses from the gods have come to Jiuding City." Someone said.


    "I also heard about this. It seems that Master Pill Spirit is refining the pill, so they are still waiting in Jiuding City." Someone said.


    Everyone talked a lot, and they entered Jiuding City while talking.


    In the sky not far away, a young man wearing a purple star robe stepped into the sky and flew towards the city.


    "Huh?" The general guarding the goal looked at the young man, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and he nodded politely.


    The young man also nodded lightly, and entered Jiuding City lightly, without any hindrance.


    "General, it seemed to be Wu Zun just now? Why did you let him fly in?" a soldier asked with some confusion.


    The general glanced at him lightly and snorted coldly: "Next time you keep your eyes open, the one who was on the Tianjiao list just now is the peerless Tianjiao, and his strength is not below Wu Sheng."


    "Hey, even the strong on the Tianjiao list are here..." The soldiers were shocked when they heard the words. You must know that the few peerless Tianjiaos on the Tianjiao list are very mysterious, and each one is from the mainland of China. Man of the wind.


    "General, who is he?" The soldier asked curiously.


    "Ye Tian, ??the strongest son of the five great temples of the previous generation, the son of the Nine Heavens Palace who made a sensation in the entire Shenzhou Continent some time ago." The general said with blazing eyes. When he saw Ye Tian just now, he was shocked.


    Ye Tian is definitely the most famous person in China Mainland.


    Because not long ago, when the new issue of the Wind and Cloud List was released, Ye Tian had already been included in the Tianjiao List, alongside those peerless Tianjiao.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s identity as the Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace also came along.


    Wu Zun like him naturally knows Ye Tian''s name, and Ye Tian''s portrait has already been spread among the high-levels above Wu Zun.


    ...


    As soon as he entered Jiuding City, Ye Tian landed and disappeared into the crowd in awe and curiosity.


    "This Jiuding City is so lively!"


    After passing through the crowd, Ye Tian walked towards the Tianling Pavilion where the Pill Spirit was located.


    Tianling Pavilion was created by Dan Lingzi after he was promoted to Wu Sage. With his martial sage-level alchemist sitting here, Tian Ling Pavilion is also a powerful force in the Chinese mainland.


    I have to talk about the status of the alchemist here.


    Everyone knows that the precious pill is almost indispensable to the martial artist. Because of this, alchemists have a high status in the Shenzhou Continent, especially for alchemists at the martial sage level like Pill Lingzi, even if they are titled martial sages, they dare not neglect.


    Almost all forces are unwilling to offend alchemists at the level of Pill Lingzi, because all the forces require the help of alchemists at the level of Pill Lingzi when refining pills.


    Because of this, although Tianling Pavilion is not strong enough to compare with Holy Land and Divine Land, no one wants to offend it.


    Tianling Pavilion is located in the center of Jiuding City. It covers a large area and is the most lively place in the entire city.


    In addition to the pillar of Pill Lingzi, Tianling Pavilion also has many alchemists, these are the disciples and grandchildren of Pill Lingzi. After all, alchemists at the level of Pill Spirit Child are only refined for those of great power, and his disciples and grandchildren are enough to deal with other warriors.


    After arriving at Tianling Pavilion, Ye Tian found a steward and said his identity.


    Ye Tian, ??the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, the elder everywhere, the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, etc., Ye Tian didn''t hide the slightest, and clearly explained his origin.


    After all, not everyone can see an alchemist at the level of Pill Lingzi. Without a sufficient identity, he won''t even be able to see him, let alone ask him to refine the pill.


    But with Ye Tian''s current identity and status, and even his strength, it was enough.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Ye, please come with me." The steward was a Wudi. After verifying Ye Tian''s identity, he was suddenly excited and took Ye Tian into the VIP Garden of Tianling Pavilion.


    VIP Garden, this is the place where Tianling Pavilion receives the most distinguished guests, and the worst requires the presence of the elders of the Holy Land to enter.


    At this time, many people were already living in the VIP Garden. After seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, they all cast their surprised eyes over, and some even nodded politely.


    Obviously, they all recognized Ye Tian, ??and their hearts were very shaken.


    Ye Tian was also surprised. Among these people, he found several powerful geniuses. Like Xingchenzi, he was promoted to the martial sage realm, and his strength reached the peak of the little sage.


    Obviously, these people are definitely the strongest geniuses from God''s Land or Holy Land.


    "It seems that it is not easy to ask Lingzi to refine the Heart Protection Pill. I don''t know what the price will be?" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then entered the place where he lived, closed his eyes and meditated.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Pill Spirit seldom refuses the request of big powers, but if you want to ask him to refine the pill, you have to pay a price. After all, people have nothing to do with you, so why do they help you refine it for free? Pills, you must know that refining the pill is very exhausting, especially for those powerful pill, every time it is refined, the pill spirit consumes a lot.


    Therefore, if you want to refine the pill, you have to pay a price, and the price you need to pay is different according to the level of the refined pill.


    A top-notch pill, such as Heart Protection Pill, may be costly.


    This made Ye Tian feel a little nervous. Although his wealth is rich, he spends most of it on the materials for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body. There are not many treasures left, so I am afraid that he can''t satisfy the spirit pill.


    However, Ye Tian wouldn''t give up on this, he must make the Heart Protection Pill.


    ...


    At the back of the Tianling Pavilion, in a bamboo forest, sits cross-legged an old man in a red robe.


    He is the elixir.


    At this moment, Pill Lingzi was frowning and looking at an ancient pill in his hand, muttering something in his mouth.


    Not far from him, in a pill cauldron, there was still hot smoke.


    "Master!" A middle-aged man flew not far away, with extraordinary bearing, but after seeing the pill spirit child, his face was full of respect.


    Pill Lingzi frowned when he saw the person coming, and his face was displeased: "What is your kid doing again? Is there another powerful person here? How many times the old man has told you that when I was studying Pills Don''t disturb, let them continue to wait."


    The middle-aged man secretly smiled bitterly. This Shenzhou Continent can make the powerhouses of the Divine Land and Holy Land wait, and dare not get angry, there is only a pill.


    Of course, he also knew very well that Pill Spirit had such qualifications.


    However, thinking of the report from his staff not long ago, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but take a deep breath and respectfully said: "Master, the identity of the guest this time is extraordinary..."


    "Divine soil? Even the most powerful ones, let them wait for the old man." Pill Lingzi interrupted unceremoniously. As a top alchemist, unless it is a titled martial sage, Otherwise he doesn''t care.


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Master, this person is called Ye Tian, ??you probably know it too."


    "Ye Tian? Is that Ye Tian of the Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace?" Dan Lingzi raised his brow when he heard the words, his face suddenly became more serious, not as careless as before.


    Some time ago, because the Star Palace reported that Ye Tian was the Son of the Nine Heavens Palace, but it caused a sensation throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, he naturally knew very well.


    "It is this son!" the middle-aged man said hastily.


    Whether it is the identity of the peerless Tianjiao or the identity of the holy son of the Nine Heavens Palace, it is enough to make anyone not dare to underestimate it, so he hurried to report to the Pill Lingzi.


    Peerless Tianjiao, these are the strongest group of geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent. They all have the potential to become titled martial sages and valiant gods, and even the spirit pill does not dare to neglect.


    And Ye Tian also has the identity of the Son of the Nine Heavens Palace ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although the Nine Heavens Palace has been in decline for many years, there hasn''t even been a descendant in these years.


    But as a martial sage, Dan Lingzi is very clear about the foundation of Jiuxiao Tiangong, this super sect that dominated the entire ancient era, even if only one person is left in decline, it is enough to change the pattern of the mainland of China.


    After thinking about it, Dan Lingzi said to the middle-aged man: "Bring them here, those big forces only allow one person to come."


    Because of Ye Tian''s unexpected arrival, Dan Lingzi decided to leave the customs early.


    I am afraid that Ye Tian himself does not know that his current identity and status are enough to make anyone dare not neglect.


    ----------------


    [Today''s chapter three, ask for some monthly tickets, by the way, recommend a novel, similar to this one, the title is "Six Dao Wu Shen", please support! ¡¿


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 899： 3 outstanding people

    Tianling Pavilion, VIP Garden. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian was closing his eyes to rest in the room, suddenly felt three breaths coming, and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Outside his yard, three young people appeared, one woman and two men, all of whom were outstanding, exuding powerful sacred power, so powerful that they were not under the stars.


    Such a great person, the appearance of one, is enough to alarm the mainland of China.


    But now, three appeared at once.


    However, Ye Tian was not surprised, because he knew that these three people came from the Divine Land and the Holy Land, and they were also the distinguished guests who came to request the Pill Spirit to refine the pill.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian arrived not long ago, it was these three people who nodded kindly at him.


    Ye Tian thought slightly in his heart, and then stood up to greet him, and said, "If you are coming back, you will be welcome!"


    "Where, where, we took the liberty to interrupt." One of the young men with bold temperament laughed.


    The other two also smiled, but the other man with a sword on his back was a little reluctant. It seemed that he hadn''t laughed for a long time, and it was even more ugly than crying.


    As for the woman, wearing a long aqua blue dress, her skin was white, her appearance was peerless, and her temperament was extraordinary, like a lotus flower that had grown out of silt and remained unstained, she swept across the country with a smile, making Ye Tian secretly surprised.


    Although I don''t know why these three people came here, Ye Tian still invited them in politely.


    Several people sat down, and the heroic young man who had spoken earlier said, "Brother Ye, we are here uninvited this time, mainly because we want to make friends with Brother Ye."


    The other man and woman both smiled and nodded.


    "It is also Ye''s honor to know three people." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    With his identity and strength, he was able to attract the attention of Divine Land and Holy Land, which he was not surprised.


    The people of God''s Land and Holy Land are indeed proud, but facing Ye Tian''s genius, and their status is not below them, they naturally have to put away their pride.


    The heroic young man continued and said: "First introduce yourself, Zhan Feng, from the Zhan Family, should Brother Ye know the Zhan Family?"


    "Long admiring the big name!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly. The last time he returned from Longyuan, he took some time to write down some of the geniuses in the world.


    Especially the geniuses of these divine land and holy land, although they rarely appear in the mainland of China and are very low-key, they have records everywhere.


    And this warrior is very famous.


    As everyone knows, the Holy Land Alliance is an alliance composed of many Holy Lands, and Zhanjia is the strongest Holy Land among them, and no one is the absolute strongest.


    Zhanjia has three super masters: Zhantian, Zhandi, and Zhanren, all of whom are the peak powers of the Saint King, and they are suspected to have an ancestor with the title of Martial Saint.


    Such strength is not much worse than Divine Land.


    And Zhanfeng is one of the two strongest geniuses of the Zhan Family''s generation, no matter whether it is strength or talent, it is not much worse than those peerless geniuses of Divine Land.


    Such a character is definitely one of the top personalities in the world, second only to the peerless Tianjiao.


    "Ruo Shuiyi, disciple of the Ice Hall of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, speaking of which, we are all the same." The extraordinary woman said with a smile.


    The Ice Hall of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace!


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet people from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace here, and he still came from the Ice Palace. Isn''t this the place where Mu Bingxue is now?


    "If Fairy knows a woman named Mu Bingxue?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Ruoshui said with a smile: "You are talking about Junior Sister Bingxue, she is a close disciple who has only been accepted by the master, and she has outstanding talents. Moreover, this junior girl from my family is pursuing objects from the moon to the mainland of China, but With Ye Gongzi''s talent, if he wants to pursue it, it is still very possible."


    Ye Tian laughed but didn''t say anything, and pursued a fart. It was his wife.


    However, from Ruo Shuiyi''s words, Ye Tian could see that Mu Bingxue was doing very well in the Ice Hall, which made him feel relieved a lot.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the other man carrying the long sword, only this person was not introduced.


    Seeing Ye Tianwang coming, the person said coldly: "Sword Thirteen, Casting Sword Villa."


    Cast Sword Villa!


    This is a very famous place, and Ye Tian knows it naturally.


    Moreover, the owner of this generation of Jianjian Villa is the number one powerhouse on the sacred list, and his son Jian Wuchen is even the best tianjiao on the list.


    Such a super power can be described as everyone knows in the mainland of China.


    And this sword thirteen is also a legend. His experience is a bit like the owner of this generation of sword-making villas. He himself is a sword slave.


    However, Jian Shisan''s luck was very good. Because of his powerful talents, he was removed from the status of a sword slave, and he was also accepted as a personal disciple by the owner of the Sword Casting Villa.


    In Zhujian Villa, he is a genius second only to Jian Wuchen.


    But seeing this person''s face indifferent, Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    When the fighting wind on the side saw this, he knew that Ye Tian had misunderstood, and immediately explained: "Brother Ye, Brother Thirteen has reached the realm where there is only a sword in his heart. No matter who it is, don''t care."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words. He knew that there were many kinds of sword repairs. One of them was like Jian Shishi. He almost regarded Kendo as more important than his own life. This kind of person is not suitable for communicating with others, and his personality is cold and lonely.


    But Ye Tian didn''t support this kind of kendo, because he felt that whether it was kendo or swordsmanship, it should be people-oriented, and people can only override kendo and swordsmanship, and cannot be surpassed by them.


    This is true of sword repairs like the king.


    However, the strength of sword repairers like Jian Thirteen is very powerful, and the attack power of sword repair is unparalleled in the world, so Ye Tian dare not underestimate it.


    After a few people''s introduction, it was considered to be a preliminary friendship, and the conversation became much more casual.


    Ye Tian knew that since these people were willing to make friends with him, they must not be hostile forces from Nine Heavens Palace, so he was also very polite.


    From them, Ye Tian also knew two other peerless geniuses living in the VIP Garden.


    One of them is called Wang Chen, from the Heavenly God Race, and his strength and talent are not inferior to them. And the other person, just like Ruo Shuiyi, was a woman from the Heavenly Wolf Temple, a saint in the Heavenly Wolf Temple, and also a divine land.


    "Brother Ye, the people of Tianwaitian have always been arrogant and arrogant, so they don''t look at us. And the saint in the Wolf Palace that day was Xing Chenzi''s fianc¨¦e, so you know." Zhan Feng smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t deny it. Obviously, news of his battle with Xing Chenzi in Longyuan had been spread by Liu Feiyan. She should take this to take revenge on Xing Chenzi. After all, it was very disgraceful for Xing Chenzi to be defeated by Ye Tian and escape. thing.


    Since the Saintess of Sirius Temple is Xing Chenzi''s fianc¨¦e, of course she will not come to see herself.


    "No wonder I felt two hostility at the time. One of them was the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Ye Tian was also very aware of the hostility of Wang Chen towards him, because Jiuxiao Tiangong and Tianwaitian belonged to hostile forces.


    Tianwaitian is one of the most powerful sacred soils, and the Heavenly Wolf Palace and the Stars Palace combined are not comparable to them, because the people of Tianwaitian are the descendants of an ancient **** and a titled Martial God.


    It is precisely because their ancestors are so high that they call themselves Protoss, they say they are descendants of the gods, opened up the heavens and transcended the world.


    In Tianwaitian, the family of gods is respected, and there are three surnames of Emperor, Emperor, and Wang, each of which is comparable to the gods. Because of this, they are among the strongest gods.


    Wang Chen is a peerless genius in the line of Heavenly Kings.


    "This is the real mainland China!"


    Ye Tian sighed after hearing this.


    Obviously, with his current strength, he has already begun to contact the real Shenzhou Continent.


    The geniuses of these gods and sacred places are his future competitors.


    Several people continued to talk, and during the conversation, Ye Tian also gradually discovered the personalities of these three people.


    Sword Thirteen was indifferent and reluctant to speak. Most of them listened to the conversations of the crowd, even if they only spoke a few words, they were very concise.


    And Ruo Shuiyi was a bit naughty, and after getting acquainted with Ye Tian, ??he often teased Ye Tian, ??and said that he wanted to match Ye Tian with Mu Bingxue, leaving Ye Tian speechless, and almost didn''t tell Mu Bingxue as his wife.


    The fighting style is the most bold and bold, this kind of person is easy to make people feel good, he talks the most, and is the most active among a few people.


    Several people talked about heaven and earth, and also talked about the road of trial.


    "The road of trial is about to start. This time I came to ask Master Lingzi to refine a sage pill for me. After I have been promoted to the realm of Great Sage, I will immediately go to the road of trial." Zhanfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian has also heard of the top-level pill of Chongsheng Pill. It is said that taking this pill at the peak of Little Sage has a more than half chance of being promoted to the realm of Great Sage, which is not much worse than the value of Heart Protection Pill.


    The same is true for Ruo Shuiyi, she is also at the pinnacle of Little Saint, and naturally has the same plan as the battle wind.


    Even the royal minister and the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple had such plans.


    Sword Thirteen is different. He came for Jian Wuchen, because Jian Wuchen will also be promoted to the martial sage realm, but not long ago, he got a dragon soul fruit, so this time he wanted to refine a heart protector. Dan, complete another heart change.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I also got the dragon soul fruit, this time I also came to refine the heart protection pill."


    Zhanfeng immediately turned his face full of envy~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "Heart-protection pills are good things, but the dragon soul fruit is too rare. It is a treasure of heaven and earth that money cannot buy, even if it is nowhere. I''m not selling this stuff either."


    Ruo Shuiyi was also envious.


    "However, I heard that Jian Wuchen seemed to be going to be promoted to the martial sage realm a few years ago, how did he drag it to the present?" Zhanfeng looked at Jian Shisan in doubt.


    At this time, Jian Shisan took out a golden post with the word ¡®War¡¯ on it, shining, revealing a powerful sword intent and war intent.


    "War Post!"


    Zhanfeng and Ruoshuiyi''s eyes condensed immediately.


    Jian Shisan looked at Ye Tian and said indifferently: "This is a war post from the Young Master. It is because the Young Master learned that you, the Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, appeared in the Shenzhou Continent a few years ago, so he suppressed his cultivation. I can fight you."


    This is probably the longest sentence Jian Shisan has said so far.


    ...

 Chapter 900： Invincible will

    Looking at the battle post in Jian Shisan''s hand, Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi were all startled.


    No one knows who Jian Wuchen is. He is many years before Ye Tian''s fame. He has already reached the realm of Tianjiao Wuzun and has become a peerless Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list.


    Moreover, there are too many geniuses who have been defeated by Jian Wuchen Sword, there are gods and holy places.


    He is honored as one of the strongest geniuses in the world. The mainland of China can find a figure alongside him, but cannot find a figure beyond him.


    Even if Zhanfeng and Ruo Shuiyi are such a pinnacle genius, they have to bow down to the wind.


    Now, this peerless Tianjiao has sent a war post to Ye Tian, ??the battle agreement between the two peerless Tianjiao, this is more shocking than anything, once it is spread out, I am afraid the entire Shenzhou Continent will be a sensation.


    In fact, Jian Thirteen was going to send war posts everywhere after refining the Heart Protection Pill, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian here, but it saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Jian Wuchen... I also want to fight him!"


    Ye Tian stared at Jian Thirteen slightly before speaking slowly.


    Facing a battle with a peerless Tianjiao, he will naturally not retreat. His current strength is already qualified to meet the challenge of all the geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Moreover, Ye Tian wanted to fight these strongest geniuses a long time ago.


    The son of evil, the youth with purple hair, and the Emperor San of the emperor''s clan were all Ye Tian''s strongest opponents.


    Only by fighting these powerful men of the same level can he go further, surpass himself, break through the limit, and move toward the ultimate martial art peak.


    Following Ye Tian''s appointment, Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi on the side all brightened, and their faces were full of expectations.


    At this time, the golden war post in Jian Shisan''s hand, exuding a hazy light, flew towards Ye Tian, ??slowly, but there was a particularly powerful depression, making everyone present feel a faintly exploding peerless sword meaning.


    "This is not an ordinary war post. It contains Jian Wuchen''s peerless sword intent. It seems that he wants to test Brother Ye." Zhan Feng whispered.


    In the battle post, the sword intent is implied, and it is very powerful. Although it hasn''t exploded yet, it has already made the strong people on the scene feel a little pressure.


    You know, Jian Wuchen hasn''t broken through the martial sage realm, and he has such a terrifying sword intent. Once he breaks through, it will not be a figure they can match.


    Ye Tian''s expression was also very solemn. The opponent was also a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, and he became a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable earlier than him. He has even reached the realm of being promoted to Martial Saint, and his strength is naturally terrifying.


    Although Ye Tian is very confident, he will not underestimate anyone, especially the peerless Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list.


    Huh!


    Looking at the battle post that was slowly approaching him, Ye Tian stretched out his right hand and leaned toward the battle post, also very slow.


    At this time, the Zhanfeng trio, including Jian Shisan, had already regressed, and there was still a powerful force around them.


    The three of them just stared at Ye Tian''s hand--


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Tian¡¯s right hand touched the golden war post, a terrifying peerless sword intent suddenly erupted. The sword intent storm that swept out at that moment, with an invincible will, rolled towards Ye Tian. Come.


    This is Jian Wuchen''s invincible will.


    Once Ye Tian can''t bear this will, then the war post will be shattered, which means that Ye Tian is not qualified to accept Jian Wuchen''s challenge.


    Obviously, the battle post of the peerless Tianjiao is not so easy to accept.


    "drink!"


    At this moment, the three of Zhanfeng also shouted in a low voice, doing their best to resist this invincible will.


    Although Jian Wuchen''s will was mainly aimed at Ye Tian, ??the aftermath swept out in all directions regardless of the enemy and us.


    This was not an energy attack, it was facing the suppression of the spiritual level, so the surrounding rooms were not destroyed at all, only the three Zhanfeng felt the trembling of their souls.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t resist this aftermath!" Zhanfeng gritted his teeth, shocked and angry in his heart, this is just the aftermath of Jian Wuchen''s invincible will. If he can''t resist even this, then let alone challenge Jian Wuchen in the future, I am afraid he will not be qualified to fight Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Shisan and Ruo Shuiyi on the side were also sweating at this time, feeling tremendous pressure.


    This invincible will is only aimed at the spiritual level, so even if the strength of the three of them reaches the peak of the little saint, there is no effect at all.


    Rumble!


    The invisible will, centered on the house where Ye Tian was located, continued to sweep out in all directions, spread to the entire Tianling Pavilion, and finally enveloped the entire Jiuding City.


    At this moment, all the powerhouses above Emperor Wu in Jiuding City felt the suppression of this powerful will.


    Whether it was Emperor Wu or Wu Zun, they all couldn''t help but burst out of their own breath, fully resisting this invincible will.


    However, this will, like a tide, continues to grow stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, one Martial Emperor after another, one Martial Master after another, all sat on the ground with a pale face, and their hearts were filled with amazement.


    They couldn''t resist this invincible will at all, and they were defeated in their hearts. Although there was no harm, they had left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    In the future, once they face Jian Wuchen, they will lose without a fight, because they have been broken into their hearts by Jian Wuchen''s will.


    "Damn, whose will is this? Why is it so terrifying? It came from Ye Tian that kid, impossible, he can''t have this level of will!"


    In the VIP Garden, Wang Chen roared, and he was also fully resisting this powerful will.


    As for the people around him, they have already surrendered to this will.


    Not far away, the voice of the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Palace was also heard, obviously she was also resisting this will.


    Even in the bamboo forest deep in the Tianling Pavilion, Pill Lingzi felt this invincible will, but he did not resist at all, and directly gave in.


    "The kid Jian Wuchen is getting stronger and stronger. Is this going to make an appointment with Ye Tian?"


    Dan Lingzi squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the VIP Garden.


    He had seen Jian Wuchen once, so he knew that this was Jian Wuchen''s will, so that he did not resist and chose to give in directly.


    For him, this is not a shame, after all, their alchemists are not suitable for fighting, let alone facing the peerless Tianjiao of Jian Wuchen.


    According to his guess, Jian Wuchen did not come this time, so this sword intent suddenly broke out. It was very likely that Jian Wuchen was making an appointment with a certain strong man.


    Reminiscing about the news of Ye Tian''s arrival, he immediately guessed that these two peerless Tianjiao would be fighting each other.


    "It seems that the mainland of China is going to be a sensation again, but even the old man is looking forward to it. The battle of Peerless Tianjiao is very rare!"


    Pill Lingzi said with a smile.


    ...


    In the room.


    As the main target of Jian Wuchen Invincible Will, Ye Tian''s repressive force was almost a hundred times that of the Zhanfeng three.


    At the same time, that peerless sword intent hidden in it directly attacked Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian shouted in his heart.


    The ultimate sword broke out.


    The invincible sword intent, with destructive power, as if the end of the world was coming, slammed into Jian Wuchen''s peerless sword intent.


    "boom!"


    The sword intent collapsed, and Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path broke through with a crushing strength.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s powerful will honed all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea greeted him fiercely, banging against Jian Wuchen''s will, bursting out one after another spiritual explosion.


    "What a powerful sword intent!" Ruo Shuiyi looked at Ye Tian not far away in shock.


    Zhanfeng and Jian Shisan also raised their heads in shock. They obviously didn''t expect Jian Wuchen''s peerless sword intent to be broken by Ye Tian so quickly.


    As for the remaining invincible will, without the support of this peerless sword intent, it is obvious that Ye Tian can''t help it.


    "Sure enough, no peerless Tianjiao is a simple character!" Zhan Feng showed a bitter smile. He is also considered the pinnacle genius of the Shenzhou Continent, but he is far behind Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    Ruo Shuiyi and Jian Shisan also nodded. They are the same geniuses as Zhanfeng, and they naturally understand the bitterness in Zhanfeng''s heart.


    They also feel the same, and they are in the same era with these peerless arrogances, and they are destined to be only supporting roles.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort came.


    I saw that Ye Tian had opened his eyes and collected the battle post in his hand into the small world, and the surrounding invincible will instantly disappeared.


    Obviously, he had blocked Jian Wuchen''s will impact.


    "It seems we have a good show to watch!" Ruoshuiyi smiled mischievously, but his pale face looked a little embarrassing.


    Although they also blocked the aftermath of Jian Wuchen''s invincible will, they were exhausted and exhausted.


    Zhanfeng looked at Jian Shisan with a smile on his face, and said: "You Jianshan Villa will be overcrowded soon!"


    Jian Shisan couldn''t comment on hearing this.


    Needless to say, such a battle will definitely attract countless warriors. Those people from the sacred land and holy land will not be absent. This is the battle of the strongest genius in the mainland of China, and I am afraid that the titled martial sage must pay attention.


    "Tell Jian Wuchen for me, and I will personally go to Jian Jian Villa soon!" Ye Tian looked at Jian Shisan and said solemnly.


    Jian Shisan nodded indifferently.


    "Master Ye~www.novelhall.com~ Master has left the customs and is inviting you... Hey, a few distinguished guests are here too!" At this time, a middle-aged man walked in embarrassed form outside the courtyard. It is the principal of Tianling Pavilion.


    "It seems that Master Pill Lingzi was also alarmed, haha, thanks to Brother Ye, otherwise I don''t know when we have to wait." Zhanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruo Shuiyi also chuckled slightly.


    The person in charge of the Tianling Pavilion smirked. He was originally ordered to come and inform them, but he didn''t expect to encounter that invincible will halfway, and he almost didn''t frighten him.


    "By the way, how many people, what happened just now?" The principal of Tianling Pavilion asked curiously.


    When Zhan Feng heard the words, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and when he saw Ye Tian nodded, he smiled and said: "That was the war post Jian Wuchen gave to Brother Ye. It has been taken over by Brother Ye. They will be in Jianshan Villa soon. In World War I, but Tianling Pavilion''s business is so good, I''m afraid you won''t have time to watch the battle. Hahaha!"


    The person in charge of the Tianling Pavilion heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "This level of battle, even if it strikes, I have to watch it!"

 Chapter 901： seek death

    The battle of Peerless Tianjiao is no less inferior to the battle of the strong in the holy list. As long as it is a warrior, no one will want to miss such a battle. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Young Master Thirteen, I''ll go back with you this time, and I''ll go to the Swordsman Villa first to take a place to talk." The person in charge of the Tianling Pavilion approached with excitement.


    Zhanfeng laughed loudly: "Your kid, an alchemist, is so interested in fighting, be careful that the master pill will expel you from the division."


    Hearing Pill Lingzi, the person in charge of Tianling Pavilion was shocked and said quickly: "A few of you should come with me, and I will inform the other two distinguished guests."


    Ye Tian and the others also wanted to make the pill as soon as possible, nodded when they heard that, and left with him.


    Afterwards, they went to the courtyard where the saint and the royal officials of the Heavenly Wolf Temple were located, and informed them to meet the Pill Spirit.


    These two super geniuses from the Divine Land, just like the Warwinds, suffered the invincible will impact. Although they were finally blocked, their faces were still a little pale and looked a little embarrassed.


    And they also knew that the invincible will came from Ye Tian, ??and coupled with the hostility to Ye Tian, ??when they saw Ye Tian appear at this time, the hostility became even stronger.


    The Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Palace is better. She is not an idiot. Since Ye Tian can injure Xingchenzi, she is naturally not an opponent, so she will not provoke Ye Tian easily.


    But Wang Chen came from the powerful Taiwaitian, and he didn''t even pay attention to the weaker Divine Land. At this time, he even arrogantly said: "Boy, what happened to that invincible will just now? Come on! "


    This is entirely a sub-command tone, and he said very smoothly, obviously his personality has always been this way.


    The saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple on the side heard the words, her eyes brightened and her heart was secretly happy, she was anxious that Ye Tian and Wang Chen would meet.


    Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi frowned, and their eyes were full of disgust when they looked at the king, but they were unwilling to offend the king, so they couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian directly ignored Wang Chen, walked directly beside Wang Chen, and continued to walk towards the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Boy, what am I asking you, didn''t you hear?" Wang Chen''s eyes condensed, then his anger suddenly rose, and he shouted again.


    Ye Tian still ignored his existence, turned his head to look at Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi with a stupefied face, and said faintly: "Why? Are you not leaving? After the elixir is refined, let''s have a drink."


    This clear tone, this ignorant attitude.


    Wang Chen suddenly felt like a clown, his face flushed with anger, and he shot directly at Ye Tian.


    However, the principal of the Tianling Pavilion directly stood in front of Ye Tian and shouted coldly: "Stop, Tianling Pavilion is not allowed to fight, otherwise please leave Tianling Pavilion immediately."


    Prior to being ignored by Ye Tian, ??Wang Chen was angry, and now even a small disciple of Pill Lingzi dared to scold him, Wang Chen suddenly felt how the world had changed and when he was not taken seriously.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Although Wang Chen retracted his palm, his gloomy eyes were staring at the principal of Tianling Pavilion.


    This was for the head of Tianling Pavilion, and it was also for Ye Tian.


    However, the principal of the Tianling Pavilion was not afraid. He said coldly, "Are you a titled martial sage? Or the patriarch of the major gods?"


    Wang Chen''s breath suddenly choked.


    "If it is not, then you are not qualified to be wild in the Tianling Pavilion." The principal of the Tianling Pavilion said coldly.


    "You..." Wang Chen was full of anger. If he hadn''t come to the pill spirit child to refine the pill this time, he might slap the kid in front of him to death.


    "I don''t even look at what place it is. It''s an idiot to come here to run wild." Ruoshui snorted coldly, his face full of mockery.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Chen glared at Ruo Shuiyi with an angry face. Someone dared to provoke him, but after seeing Ruo Shuiyi, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Although he was arrogant, he also knew the Nine Heavens Palace. The outer palace is not much worse than their outer world.


    "Let''s go, I have no time to waste here!" Ye Tian said.


    He could see it. Although this Wang Chen had good talents, his wisdom still needed to be improved. He dared to be so arrogant without looking at where he was or who he was facing.


    I am afraid that only the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple is a little jealous of him, but the Heavenly Wolf Temple and the Star Temple belong to an alliance, and the power of the two gods is gathered, even if it is not as good as the sky, it will not be afraid.


    Although Zhanjia is not comparable to Tianwaitian, they are in charge of the Holy Land Alliance, which is definitely not worse than Tianwaitian.


    Needless to say, the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace behind Ruo Shuiyi.


    Pill Lingzi''s identity is somewhat special. You should know that there are many divine soils and holy places that do not have alchemists of his level, so I beg him to help too many divine soils and holy places.


    Whoever dares to be an enemy of Pill Lingzi is to be an enemy of these divine land and holy land, even if it is Tianwaitian, he is unwilling to face it.


    What''s more, although Tian Waitian is strong, there is no alchemist of this level, otherwise Wang Chen would not come to Jiuding City this time.


    "Brother Wang, Master Ye is the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace. It''s better not to offend, let''s go too." The saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple walked up and said in a low voice.


    However, although she spoke in a low voice, Ye Tian and others were all at the Martial Saint level, so how could they not hear it.


    "Instigate discord!" Ye Tian glanced at the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple lightly, sneered in his heart.


    Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi also looked over with frowning, and hummed coldly, obviously despising her.


    Wang Chen was on his head with anger. Hearing these words, his heart suddenly became even more angry. He snorted disdainfully: "Jiuxiao Tiangong? Humph, it is not the ancient times anymore. How many people are left in Jiuxiao Tiangong?"


    As he said, he looked at Ye Tian gloomily and shouted: "Boy, when I leave Jiuding City, I will let you know how powerful Tianwaitian is."


    "There are a lot of people dying in China Mainland every day, I don''t mind having one more for you." Ye Tian sneered and strode away.


    Zhanfeng and others Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Chen, and walked toward the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Wang Chen snorted and walked over, looking at Ye Tian''s back along the way, full of boiling killing intent.


    Soon after, they saw the spirit child sitting cross-legged deep in the bamboo forest.


    "I have seen Master Dan Lingzi!"


    "I have seen Master Dan Lingzi!"


    ...


    Zhanfeng and others saluted politely, as did Ye Tian.


    Only Wang Chen snorted and said nothing.


    Pill Lingzi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, or simply ignored him, but immediately looked at Ye Tian and smiled: "Presumably this is Ye Xiaoyou, as expected."


    "Master is polite." Ye Tian smiled, but he was relieved. It seems that this master has a good opinion of him, so the price of asking him to refine the heart protection pill should be lower.


    No way, in order to collect materials for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, he has almost gone bankrupt, and he can''t produce much valuable things at all.


    Moreover, when he visited Beihai last time, he left many treasures to the Ye family.


    Now, in addition to the materials for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, Ye Tian has only a few items that are useful to him, which is considered a poor man.


    "Master, is it convenient for you to make alchemy now?" Zhanfeng asked.


    Everyone couldn''t help but concentrate, they were most concerned about alchemy.


    Dan Lingzi smiled and said, "No problem."


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Tian again and said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, what kind of pill do you want to refine? The old man will refine it for you first, and the others will follow the order of coming first."


    Ye Tian was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Pill Spirit to be so polite.


    Zhanfeng and Ruo Shuiyi were also taken aback, but they were not idiots, and soon thought of the reason.


    Although the status of Pill Lingzi is supernatural, his own strength is too weak after all. If he encounters some crazy person, he may be killed, so he will use his identity to continuously make friends with those strong .


    Like the strong on the sacred list, there are many friends of the pill spirit child, because of this, a lot of gods and holy places will be very polite to the pill spirit child.


    Even though Ye Tian didn''t have that kind of strength yet, he did have that kind of talent. Such a person was naturally the target of Dan Lingzi''s deliberate friendship.


    Zhanfeng and Ruo Shuiyi didn''t care much about this. They had a good relationship with Ye Tian anyway, so it would be fine for him to practice first.


    But the Wang Chen on the side was angry again. Why is this kid again? Didn''t this old guy see me? I''m from the outside world, the outside world!


    Wang Chen couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and he coldly shouted at the pill spirit child: ¡°Why? Obviously I came first, this kid came later, why let him refine the pill first? Old fellow, don¡¯t think you can refine the pill. , I dare not do anything to you."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but look at him like an idiot.


    This time, even the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple did not stand by his side, but looked at him like an idiot.


    Dan Lingzi''s face sank, and finally looked at Wang Chen, but his face was cold.


    Noting the fighting wind on his face, he secretly shook his head: "If you don''t die, you won''t die, an idiot!"


    "Idiot!" Ruo Shuiyi sneered.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and didn''t say a word. This guy repeatedly targeted him. Even a clay figurine was a bit angry, but it was Tianling Pavilion, so he didn''t do anything.


    "roll!"


    In the color of mockery in everyone''s hearts, Dan Lingzi finally spoke, just a word, but with his own anger.


    Wang Chen was in a daze~www.novelhall.com~ almost didn''t react, staring at Pill Lingzi in a daze.


    "Get out of Jiuding City for the old man immediately. I will tell you the elders of Tianwaitian. If you don''t give me an explanation, you will not need to come to Jiuding City again in the future." Dan Lingzi said coldly.


    Wang Chen was furious when he heard the words, staring at the spirit child murderously, and shouted: "Old Piff, what do you say? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I will demolish your Tianling Pavilion now."


    Pill Lingzi did not speak, and Zhanfeng immediately stood up and snorted coldly: "To be an enemy of Tianling Pavilion is to be an enemy of our war family."


    "It''s also an enemy of our Nine Heavens Palace Outer Palace!" Ruoshuiyi also stood in front of him. Said coldly.


    Even the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple did not speak, but she was clearly on the side of the spirit pill.


    The same is true for Ye Tian and Jian Shisan.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Chen was stunned.


    ...

 Chapter 902： Sea

    The five young geniuses all stood in front of Dan Lingzi, staring at Wang Chen coldly, making him feel suffocated. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    No matter how idiot he was, he knew that Tianwaitian could not be the opponent of these five forces. Whether it was the Holy Land Alliance or Everywhere, or the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens, it was enough to be equal to Tianwaitian.


    Even the weakest Heavenly Wolf Palace, they are advancing and retreating together with the Star Palace, and their strength is close to the sky.


    It''s just that Wang Chen obviously didn''t expect these five people to join together, even the Saint Maiden of Heavenly Wolf Temple who helped him speak before.


    "You...you..." Wang Chen was stunned, his face full of disbelief.


    Zhan Feng snorted coldly: "I advise you to go back right away, and honestly explain to your elder Tianwaitian, and then come here to take the blame."


    "This is not a place where you can be presumptuous!" Ruoshuiyi sneered.


    "I dare to yell again and kill you!" Jian Shisan''s eyes were cold, his sword energy rushed into the sky, and the clouds in the sky were all shattered.


    Looking at these young geniuses who are not below him, Wang Chen clenched his fists and his face was full of anger: "Okay, I have remembered what happened today. It is best not to let me see you on the road of trial. .Humph!"


    Leaving a threatening word, Wang Chen flew directly away from the Tianling Pavilion in embarrassment.


    "Dare to threaten us, and wait to see how you explain to the elders of Heaven and Space." Zhan Feng sneered sneered, his face full of sarcasm.


    You know, although Tianwaitian is powerful, there are no alchemists at the level of Pill Lingzi, so they respect the Pill Lingzi the most. This time the king offended the Pill Lingzi, I am afraid the elders of Tian Waitian will not let it go. he.


    It¡¯s just that Zhanfeng didn¡¯t expect Tian Waitian to have a wonderful work of Wang Chen. I really don¡¯t know how those Tian Wai Tian elders would let him come here. Of course, this Wang Chen may not have noticed this convenient thing. He has such a high status in the hearts of the top leaders of Tianwaitian.


    I didn''t continue to pay attention to the Wangchen who left, everyone immediately looked at the Pill Spirit.


    Pill Lingzi smiled and said, "Thank you very much this time. I will give you a 30% discount on the pill that is refined this time."


    The eyes of Zhanfeng and the others lit up, and they couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they had come forward.


    You must know that they are all top-notch pill for refining this time, and the cost required is too great. It can be discounted by 30%, which saves a lot of treasures.


    "Thank you, Master Dan Lingzi!"


    Everyone said quickly.


    Ye Tian asked, "Master, I want to refine the Heart Protection Pill. I don''t know what the cost is?"


    He was a little nervous, even if it was a 30% discount, he might not be able to afford it now. He even wanted to find out the price first and then refine it later.


    However, Pill Lingzi smiled upon hearing the words: "You are a genius on the list of Tianjiao. The first time you come to the old man to refine the pill, it will be free, and there will be a 50% discount in the future."


    Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi and others smiled and said nothing. Obviously they knew about this a long time ago.


    Only the saint of Sirius Temple was full of envy and jealousy.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian didn''t expect to be able to do this, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Zhanfeng laughed and said, "Brother Ye don''t have to be surprised, not only your peerless Tianjiao, those strong on the sacred list also receive this treatment, in addition to the title Wusheng also receive this treatment."


    After all, he was also full of envy.


    Being able to enjoy such a discount is not the pinnacle powerhouse of the mainland of China, but the strongest genius of the mainland of China.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that the spirit pill is not afraid of any forces, and no one dares to offend the spirit of pill by offending so many powerful men and geniuses.


    "Young Master Ye, it''s not just that. If you go to the Sword Forge Villa to seek a sword, you will be treated like this. However, it is a pity that you are walking along the path of swords." Ruoshuiyi smiled.


    Jian Shisan on the side nodded indifferently when he heard the words.


    Pill Lingzi is to make alchemy for others, and Jian Jian Villa is to make swords for others. Although Jian Jian Villa is already very strong, they still use this method to make friends with the world''s strong and genius, which makes no one The forces dare to provoke the sword-making villa.


    Ye Tian also felt a bit regretful when he heard this, but it was a pity that he was not walking in kendo, but he was not much disappointed. He already had the Shura Cross Sword, which was a top sacred weapon, enough for him to use the titled Martial Saint.


    "Well, you put all the materials for refining the pill here, and come back to get the pill in a month." Pill Lingzi said.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately took out the alchemy materials that had been prepared, but when they saw Ye Tian take out three dragon soul fruits, everyone was in a daze.


    Even Pill Lingzi looked surprised, and said with a smile: "Ye Xiao is friendly luck!"


    "The master has praised, as long as you are decent, good people will be rewarded." Ye Tian said with a smile, as if he meant something.


    But everyone didn''t understand, only the saint of the Heavenly Wolf Temple knew what Ye Tian was talking about, and she gave a cold snort in her heart.


    In her opinion, these dragon soul fruits should have all belonged to the stars, but Liu Feiyan snatched three of them, but she didn''t expect this **** to give them to Ye Tian.


    Put away the materials, everyone returned to the VIP Garden again.


    Not long after, Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi, and Jian Shisan came together again and invited Ye Tian to the best restaurant in Jiuding City.


    Half a month''s time is just a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Ye Tian was cultivating the ultimate sword way, but was suddenly called by Master Dan Lingzi.


    At the same time, Zhanfeng and others also came.


    Everyone looked suspicious, and it seemed impossible to finish the pill so quickly!


    At this moment, Dan Lingzi''s face solemnly said: "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you all, the old man just received the news that the old nine apprentices are trapped in the sea of ??formation. You also know that the old man can only refine alchemy, although there is a great sage. Realm cultivation base, but the combat power is not as good as yours. I hope you can help this time."


    "what!"


    "Jinhai!"


    Zhanfeng and the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple suddenly exclaimed.


    Even Ye Tian''s face was extremely solemn, this sea was not talking about a certain area of ??the sea, but a place where the formation was as vast as sea water.


    In ancient times, there was a big sect called Zhenzong. Just like its name, the path of the disciples of this sect was the way of formation. Their formation was unparalleled in the world, and they even developed a divine formation that could kill the Valkyrie.


    And this sea of ??formations was the original mountain gate of the formations. Although there were no disciples of the formations now, the countless formations in the formations were still operating.


    Therefore, even if someone knows that there are countless martial arts and countless treasures in the formation, they dare not enter.


    Because as the mountain guardian formation of the formation sect, it was a **** formation, enough to kill the strong Martial God, the title Wusheng went in completely to find death.


    This sea is also listed as one of the most dangerous relics in the mainland by many powerful people in the mainland of China. Even in ancient times, few Valkyrie dared to explore it.


    And those Valkyrie who have the strength to enter, but look down on the treasures inside, so this relic has been kept intact.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Jiu is only trapped on the periphery, but Lao Yu is worried that he won''t be able to survive for too long, otherwise Lao Yu won''t invite you, and I will directly invite those powerful people at the Saint King level." Pill Lingzi also knows Zhenhai was terrible, said quickly.


    The sea was not far from Jiuding City, and it was only a month after the teleportation, so Pill Lingzi asked Ye Tian and the others to help. After all, if he wanted to invite other strong men, his apprentice would be dead by then.


    However, the faces of Zhanfeng and others are still very solemn. Although it is only the periphery, it is also dangerous. To be honest, they dare not take this risk.


    Taking this risk for the sake of a mere pill is not worth it.


    Seeing their expressions, Dan Lingzi''s expression sank, and sure enough, these people were still unreliable at the critical moment.


    But he was not angry, because even if he were replaced by him, he would not easily go to the sea to risk danger.


    After thinking about it, Lingzi was silent for a moment, and then gritted his teeth: "Who can rescue the old apprentice? The cost of alchemy will be waived, and all alchemy will be discounted by 50%. Moreover, the old man has a dragon soul fruit here. Refining a heart-protecting pill, who can rescue the old apprentice, this heart-protecting pill will be given to him."


    The eyes of Zhanfeng and others suddenly became extremely hot.


    This temptation is so great that they don''t want to miss it.


    "Zhan Mou will go in and explore, but I can''t guarantee whether I can rescue Lao Jiu, after all, there are too many formations in the sea, and it is difficult to find Lao Jiu." Zhan Feng said.


    If Shuiyi and Jian Shisan are also willing to help, after all, the price paid by the spirit pill is too high. Once they succeed, they will not only get a heart protection pill, but they can even get a 50% discount on the alchemy after possessing them. Preferential rights.


    The Saintess of the Sirius Temple made a complaint and did not agree.


    Dan Lingzi''s face remained unchanged, but he asked her to leave, obviously very disappointed in her.


    "Plus me!" Ye Tian also said.


    This time, not to mention that Zhanfeng and others were extremely shocked, even Pill Spirit was extremely surprised.


    You must know that Ye Tian is a peerless Tianjiao, and he originally had the right to get a 50% discount. This time, even if he successfully rescued the apprentice of Pill Lingzi, he would only get a heart protection pill.


    But there are many dangers in the sea of ??formation, with Ye Tian''s powerful talent ~www.novelhall.com~, there is no need to venture in for a heart protection pill.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, if you are promoted to the martial sage realm, the old man will definitely ask you for help, but you are only Wuzun now, are you too reluctant?" Dan Lingzi said with a complex expression.


    "Master, don''t worry, since Ye Mou dares to go in, he is naturally sure." Ye Tian smiled. The Eye of Space can see through any falsehood. He can be said to be the nemesis of the formation, which has more advantages than Zhanfeng and others.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s strength is also stronger than Zhanfeng and others.


    "Well, Ye Xiaoyou, if you rescued the old apprentice, then you will find the old man to refine the pill for free, but only three times a year." Pill Lingzi said gratefully.


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed when he heard this. It is true that good people are rewarded. You must know that with his cultivation as the realm, the pill that will be refined in the future will definitely be the top pill. This kind of pill is only deliberately refined by the pill spirit, so look for There are many opportunities for him to help.


    In this way, he would be able to save a lot of treasures, after all, the cost of the pill spirit child to refine the top pill was not small.


    ...

 Chapter 903： Tianjiao Old 9

    Because of the urgent time, Ye Tian and others set off immediately and teleported directly to Zhenhai.


    Along the way, several people are also communicating with each other.


    "Master Dan Lingzi seems to value this nine apprentice very much, and he is willing to spend such a price to invite us to take action." Ye Tian said curiously.


    Although he had seen many genius materials everywhere, they were all geniuses in combat. Alchemists like Pill Lingzi didn''t pay attention to them, so he didn''t know how sacred this nine apprentice was.


    It''s just that Dan Lingzi values ??him so much, obviously the other party is very extraordinary.


    Zhan Feng heard the words and laughed and said: "Brother Ye, this Tianjiao Lao Jiu is not easy, by the way, we usually call him Tianjiao Lao Jiu, because he is the peerless Tianjiao in the alchemy world, the first genius in the alchemy world, known as the ancients. The alchemist with the strongest talent since the last generation."


    "Not bad!" Ruo Shuiyi also nodded, and then said: "This person''s talent in alchemy is indeed unparalleled in the world. This is recognized by the Ten Great Alchemy Sanctuary in the Shenzhou Continent. They think this person is the most promising person to surpass the alchemy sage. , A genius alchemist who has reached the realm of the pill god."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue.


    Pill Saint can refine top-level pill, and even desperately, there is a high chance of refining sub-divine level pill, this is the pill that makes titled martial sage hot.


    And above the second-level god-level pill, there are god-level pill, these pill are all useful to the martial god.


    But only the pill **** can refine the god-level pill.


    If this Tianjiao Lao Jiu becomes a pill god, then there is no doubt that he will become the most appealing person in this continent of China. All forces and warriors dare not offend him, and must please and win him.


    Even some powerhouses of evil spirits are unwilling to be enemies of this kind of alchemist. After all, they might find an alchemist of this level someday.


    "No wonder Master Dan Lingzi is so anxious!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    "However, this Tianjiao Lao Jiu is very crazy, especially when it comes to alchemy, he is insane. As long as he is to improve his alchemy strength, he will even do whatever it takes, just like risking his death to enter the sea this time." Zhanfeng said. .


    Ye Tian nodded.


    They learned from Pill Lingzi that this time Tianjiao Lao Jiu entered Zhenhai to find a kind of alchemy material that only Jinhai has. Originally, Pill Lingzi did not allow him to enter, but this Tianjiao Laojiu was obviously secretly Ran in.


    You know, although this Tianjiao Lao Jiu has outstanding talents in alchemy, but now he is only a Consummation Martial Venerable, and it still depends on the pill to accumulate, Ye Tian can kill him at the time of Emperor Wu.


    Such a person, daring to enter the sea of ??formation, is simply seeking a dead end.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the pill spirit child to find that Tianjiao''s soul jade jade was not broken, otherwise, everyone would have thought that he was dead.


    "Fortunately, he only entered the outer periphery of the sea of ??formation this time. If he enters the inner periphery or the core, it will be useless if we go there." Ruo Shuiyi said.


    Zhenhai is divided into outer periphery, inner periphery, and core.


    Among them, the periphery is the largest, there are many formations here, the lowest can threaten Emperor Wu, and the highest can kill Wu Sheng.


    And the inner circle is all arrays that can kill Wusheng, the most powerful of which can even kill the titled Wusheng.


    The core formations are the most terrifying formations in the sea of ??formation, the lowest can kill the titled Martial Saint, the strongest can kill the Martial God, it is said that even the titled Martial God is difficult to break into.


    Otherwise, this place will not be called one of the most dangerous relics in the mainland of China.


    After a few people teleported for a month, they finally came to Zhenhai.


    There is no entrance to the sea of ??formation, and it can be said that there are entrances in all directions, because the sea of ??formation is a place composed of formations one after another. As long as you enter, you will step into the formation, and you will be in danger of falling.


    Therefore, looking at the depths of the sea from the outside, it is as if there is a fairyland, shrouded in thick white mist, the fairy air is misty and very beautiful.


    "The spiritual energy inside is so strong, and there are also many geniuses and treasures." Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Zhan Feng heard the words and laughed and said: "That''s nature. This sea is a relic that has been well preserved from ancient times. After so many years of nurturing, the heavens, materials and earth treasures in it have become the best heaven in the mainland of China. The material is precious, and these formations can gather aura, so the aura inside is also very strong."


    "If it weren''t for the formation here that could kill the Valkyrie and the titled Martial Saint, I am afraid that many big forces would want to break this place and regard this as a mountain gate." Ruoshuiyi also said.


    Ye Tian shook his head secretly, this kind of place can kill even the **** of war, and no one can break through the Shenzhou Continent today.


    Of course, if the demon ancestor was released, he would be able to break through here, but I am afraid his level would not be as good as here.


    "How about? Should we act separately, or do we act together?" Zhan Feng turned his head, looked at everyone, and asked.


    Ruo Shuiyi said, "If we act together, how can we distribute the credit when Tianjiao Lao Ji is rescued?"


    "Furthermore, if the time is delayed by a minute, the chance of Tianjiao Lao Jiu''s death will be higher. It is better to split our minds so that we can explore more and find him faster." Ye Tian nodded.


    Jian Shisan nodded indifferently.


    Zhan Feng heard the words and said: "Well, we will act separately, but before that, let''s record each other''s space runes. Unlike other relics, this sea is still in the space of the Shenzhou continent, so we can Use spatial runes to communicate. If anyone finds Tianjiao Laojiu but can''t save him, he will send a message to us."


    After all, Zhanfeng took out his own space rune, and his space rune was integrated into a piece of jade, and the light was shining.


    Ruo Shuiyi also has a space rune, which is integrated into a ring, and the multicolored gems on it shine with dreamlike light.


    The space rune of Sword Thirteen was a three-inch golden small sword, which he wore with a small chain and worn on his chest.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that they also had space runes, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but thinking about the origins of these people, he was not so surprised.


    You must know that these people''s forces are all martial arts that inherit the ancient times, and it is very reasonable to have spatial runes.


    Several people recorded their space runes with each other, and then they were divided into four directions and entered the sea of ??formations.


    As soon as they entered the sea of ??formation, everyone fell into the formation, but although this peripheral formation also had a powerful formation that could kill the martial sage, it was rare after all. With their strength, they easily rushed through.


    Just like the formation in front of Ye Tian, ??it can only trap a Martial Emperor-level martial artist, even Wu Zun can easily pass, let alone him.


    However, Ye Tian saw a stone stele at the core of the formation. There was a detailed explanation of the formation and the method of arrangement on it.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian doesn''t understand formations, so even though the above explanations are very detailed, unless he can spend a long time studying it, he can''t arrange such formations.


    Next, Ye Tian passed more than a dozen formations in a row. Without exception, all of them found the same stone tablets at the core of these formations, recording the detailed explanation and arrangement of these formations.


    "It seems that these formations are the inheritance left by the formations!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he could finally confirm the guess in his heart.


    This sea formation was the gate of the formation sect in the ancient times, but for a mountain gate, it is enough to arrange some powerful mountain protection formations. The **** formation at the core can completely resist foreign enemies. Then arrange these low-level formations. Waste of resources is completely tasteless.


    Now through these stone tablets at the core of the formation, Ye Tian finally understood the purpose of the formation sect. They might know that their sect was going to decline, so they arranged so many formations, from the low-level formations on the periphery. The **** array inside, one after another.


    This is to train a powerful formation mage, so as to inherit the mantle of the formation.


    But the people in the formation made a mistake, that is, the low-level formation they thought was the top formation in the Shenzhou Continent today.


    You know, in today''s Shenzhou Continent, although the formations are not as declining as the runes, they are not much different.


    Most of the current formation masters can only arrange the Martial Emperor-level formations, and they are all spirit gathering formations, waiting for some auxiliary formations.


    And some top-level formation masters can only arrange formations of Emperor Wu level.


    But here in the sea of ??formation, the lowest-level formation is at the level of Emperor Wu, even if the top formation mage of the Shenzhou Continent comes over, it may not be able to penetrate, let alone the stronger formation inside.


    Therefore, none of the inheritance left by the array has been able to penetrate until now.


    "Sad, this should be one of the most powerful inheritances in the Shenzhou Continent, and it is clearly placed in front of all warriors, but unfortunately no one can enjoy it." Ye Tian sighed.


    The treasure is in front, but there is no blessing to enjoy, what a tragedy this is.


    Ye Tian knew that there were probably many people who guessed the purpose of the formation, but it was really because the formation of the Shenzhou Continent had fallen too much, so they were helpless.


    Moreover, the formations are foreign objects after all, and the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent like to improve their strength, who is willing to work on these foreign objects.


    After all, the stronger the strength, the more lifespan. If too much time is spent on studying the formation, then I am afraid that you will not want to be promoted to the realm of Wuzun and Wusheng.


    Originally the formation method has declined ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition, there are fewer and fewer people learning the formation method, so the decline is getting worse.


    "Ok?"


    "What formation was this just now?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian exclaimed, and the whole person suddenly fell into another formation.


    He had only stepped into that formation just now, but he didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, he would be transmitted into this formation by a force.


    The reason for this is that the formation that Ye Tian stepped into just now was only at the Wudi level, while this formation was at the Wuzun level. These were clearly two different formations.


    But the problem is, how could he be teleported here from another formation all at once.


    "Could it be Teleportation Array!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The power of teleportation just now reminded him of the teleportation array. ()

 Chapter 904： Space Spirit Stone

    Teleportation!


    Like the Spirit Gathering Array, the Teleportation Array is also one of the favorite formations of warriors, and it is currently an important formation that the Shenzhou Continent lacks.


    Since the end of the ancient times, countless array mages have been studying the teleportation array, but the arrays have fallen so badly. After so many years of research, they have not been able to study the teleportation array.


    The current teleportation arrays are all preserved from the ancient times, very rare, and only lead to major secret realms and relics.


    In the ancient times, according to Ba Liming, in the cities of the Shenzhou Continent at that time, basically every city had a teleportation array, and every empire also had a teleportation array.


    There is even a super teleportation array that spans most of the mainland of China.


    In the ancient times, even the martial artist below the realm of Wu Zun didn''t need to waste time on the road, as long as there were enough spirit stones, he could travel the entire Shenzhou Continent in just one month.


    This is undoubtedly very enviable.


    It''s a pity that no array mage can arrange a teleportation array now.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ye Tian immediately cracked the formation and flew into the air to observe the teleportation formation in front of him.


    To be precise, this is not a teleportation array, but a random teleportation array.


    Because if it is a teleportation array, you need to put in the spirit stone yourself and start it.


    But this teleportation stone, as long as you step into it, it will automatically activate, and randomly teleport out without a purpose.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Ye Tian suddenly felt a numb scalp. If he was randomly sent to a Saint Rank formation just now, he would have to peel off if he didn''t die.


    "By the way, this is a Wudi-level teleportation array. It shouldn''t be difficult. If you know how to arrange it, maybe those top-level array masters can arrange it."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    He thought that the core of each array here would have a layout method, and this random teleportation array should be the same.


    Right now, Ye Tian opened the Eye of Space and circulated the laws of space. Suddenly, his silver left eye shot a silver ray toward the random teleportation array in front of him.


    Under the coverage of this silver light, Ye Tian easily saw through layers of void and directly saw the core position of this random teleportation array.


    Sure enough, there was a stone stele on it that recorded the layout of this random teleportation array.


    "Huh! What is that?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian discovered that there was a fist-sized silver spar at the core of this random teleportation formation, just like a spirit stone, but this spar was all silver.


    "It seems that there is a fluctuation of the power of space!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and was a little surprised. It was the first time that he had seen this kind of spar, and it was not even recorded in Everywhere.


    Even in Ye Tian''s impression, there are no items that have fluctuations in spatial power at all.


    The power of space, like the power of time, is very mysterious, and only those who understand the laws of space and time can master it.


    But now, Ye Tian saw the wave of spatial power in this spar.


    "Every time I use the Eye of Space, it consumes a lot of space power. Although I can replenish it after a period of rest, it is undoubtedly very time-consuming. And in battle, the opponent will not give you this time, but if It can absorb the power of space in this spar, and then it can immediately replenish the power of space."


    Ye Tian''s eyes sparkled.


    He must get this spar.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian opened the Eye of Space again, and this time he released space confinement.


    At the moment the silver light erupted, the random teleportation array in front of it stopped functioning, because the space in which it was located had been imprisoned, and everything had stopped.


    Ye Tian swaggered into this random teleportation formation, pulled up the stone stele, and took away the fist-sized silver spar.


    After that, Ye Tian rushed out quickly.


    "call!"


    When Ye Tian came out, he was breathing heavily, the silver light of his left eye slowly receding, revealing bright black eyes.


    "Space confinement consumes too much space power. In just a few seconds, it consumes a tenth of it. This is only a martial emperor-level formation!" Ye Tian''s eyes were solemn, a little unbelievable.


    The function of space confinement is indeed terrible, and it can even turn defeat into victory at a critical moment, but in the face of a powerful opponent, the more space it needs to consume.


    This time it was facing a Wudi-level teleportation array. If it was facing a Wusheng-level opponent, even if it consumed all the space power that Ye Tian could now master, I am afraid it could only confine the opponent for less than a second.


    Of course, with Ye Tian''s strength, even less than a second, he can launch an attack and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    However, if he could have more space power, then Ye Tian would be invincible.


    It is a pity that the law of space is too profound. Even if Ye Tian can comprehend the law of space now, the speed is too slow. Wanting to have this sky-defying ability in a short time is simply wishful thinking.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at this spar first, what is the mystery!" Ye Tian shook his head, put away the stele, and took up the silver spar to examine it carefully.


    Like a spirit stone, this is a spar filled with the power of space.


    "The teleportation array needs a spirit stone to open, but then the teleportation array can run by itself, it should be because of this spar." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In the end, Ye Tian didn''t see anything more, this silver spar was like a spiritual stone, storing spiritual energy for the martial artist to absorb.


    The only difference is that the power of space is stored in this silver spar.


    "Just call it a space spirit stone!" Ye Tian said, putting it into the small world. Although he had consumed some space power just now, it would not use this only space spirit stone to recover.


    Such a treasure, he has to wait until the battle, and use it at a critical moment, so that it can better play its value.


    Looking into the distance, Ye Tian muttered to himself, "I wonder if there is such a random teleportation array here?"


    Obviously, Ye Tian also wanted to get more such spatial spirit stones.


    At the moment, he was looking for the whereabouts of Tianjiao Lao Jiu while looking for a random teleportation formation. Unfortunately, after searching for half a month, Ye Tian did not find another such random teleportation formation.


    It made him see a Saint-level formation, which was enough to kill the great Saint-level powerhouse, even if Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, he finally escaped by using the Eye of Space.


    "Strange, although there is a Saint-level formation on the periphery, it is only able to kill the little sage. This formation can kill the great sage, and it should belong to the inner periphery..." Ye Tian frowned.


    But when he saw the sacred formations not far in front, he was suddenly stunned.


    Dare to love him for half a month, and he has stepped into the inner circle.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian was shocked, and immediately retreated, dripping with cold sweat on his forehead.


    One didn''t pay attention, he even went inside by mistake, but fortunately, he found out in time.


    "It seems that Tianjiao Lao Jiu is not in my direction and can only wait for news from others."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out the identity token of the Ubiquitous Great Elder and sent a message to Zhan Feng.


    Not long afterwards, Zhanfeng also returned the news, saying: "I''m almost inside here too. It seems that Tianjiao and Lao Jiu are not in my direction."


    Later, Ye Tian sent another message to Jian Shisan, and Tianjiao Lao Jiu was not found in the direction of Jian Shisan.


    In this way, then Tianjiao Laojiu was in Ruoshuiyi''s direction.


    "Is the luck of beautiful women destined to be better than others?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but shook his head secretly when he got the news. It seemed that the reward of the pill spirit could only be cheap.


    However, a few days later, they also received news from Ruoshuiyi.


    "Come on all of you, I found Tianjiao Lao Jiu, but I don''t have the ability to save him." Ruoshuiyi''s tone was obviously very disappointed.


    Finally found Tianjiao Lao Jiu, but I didn''t expect to be able to save it.


    Suddenly, including Ye Tian, ??Zhanfeng and others were happy, which meant that they still had a chance.


    But they also knew very well that since Yiruoshuiyi''s strength could not be saved, it would be difficult to save it with their strength.


    Only Ye Tian is very confident, because he has the Eye of Space, which can confine the space and stop the formation at critical moments.


    Of course, if you encounter a formation that is too powerful, it is useless.


    Ye Tian can only hope that Tianjiao Lao Jiu is not so lucky.


    Because Ruo Shuiyi told them where they were, Ye Tian and the three rushed over quickly and joined Ruo Shuiyi.


    As soon as they arrived, Ye Tian and others saw Tianjiao Lao Jiu who was trapped in the formation in front of him.


    "What formation is this?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The formation in front of it is very strange. You can clearly see the scene inside without using the Eye of Space.


    From the outside, Tianjiao Laojiu seemed to be trapped in a glass cover. This guy was in a mess, his hair was messy, and his face was stubborn. It was hard to believe that this was Tianjiao Laojiu, not a beggar.


    And this guy didn¡¯t worry about his danger at all. At this moment, he was squatting next to a pill cauldron. He...he was actually doing alchemy~www.novelhall.com~ this guy...we are still worried about him. Look at his appearance. Quite leisurely. "Even a bold person like Zhanfeng couldn''t help but bury it.


    "Let''s take a look at this formation first. If I guessed correctly, this should be the legendary anti-turtle formation!" Ruoshuiyi smiled bitterly.


    "What!" Zhan Feng suddenly exclaimed when he heard the words, and quickly looked at the formation in front of him. After a while, his face was extremely ugly, and he said solemnly: "Yes, it is indeed an anti-turtle formation. It seems that we are going to do it for nothing this time. It''s time."


    "Is this kind of formation difficult to crack?" Ye Tian questioned. He had never heard of this formation. In fact, he rarely involved knowledge of formations.


    Ruo Shuiyi smiled bitterly: "This kind of formation is easy to get in and out, I am afraid that only the titled martial sage or the strong on the holy list can crack it with strength."


    "So amazing!" Ye Tian was shocked suddenly.


    Not to mention how strong the titled martial sage is, the ten strong on the sage list are all superpowers at the peak of the sacred king, and they are the peak of the peak of the sage, and the strongest below the titled sage. Ten people. ()

 Chapter 905： Law Dan

    Ye Tian didn''t expect to encounter this level of formation, even if he had the Eye of Space, he was not sure that he could crack it.


    However, Ye Tian was still a little curious about this anti-turtle formation, and couldn''t help asking Zhan Feng and Ruo Shuiyi.


    Ruo Shuiyi pointed to another formation not far away and said, "Master Ye, please look at it. It is the turtle formation. If you can break the turtle formation, you can crack the anti-turtle formation."


    "The tortoise formation is a defensive formation. When the formation mage encounters danger, they will set up the tortoise formation. This formation can even withstand the attacks of the strong Saint King Peak." Zhanfeng said.


    "The Anti-Turtle Array is just the {Pig+Pig+Island} novel www.hzua. It is the opposite of the Tortoise Array. The Turtle Array is to prevent outsiders from hurting the insiders, while the Anti-Turtle Array is to prevent those inside from coming out. Fa." Ruoshuiyi smiled bitterly.


    "Is it so strong?"


    Ye Tian said.


    He is not skeptical, but hard to believe.


    At this time, Jian Thirteen, who had not spoken all the time, directly pulled out the sacred sword behind him, and stab the formation in front of him with all his strength.


    The horrible sword light, mighty, full of peerless edge.


    This attack power is almost comparable to the middle stage of the Great Sage.


    However, the result shocked Ye Tian, ??because of such a terrifying sword, he didn''t even shake the formation in front of him, and he didn''t even feel any movement of the formation.


    The defense of this formation is too terrible!


    "Hiss!" Ye Tian took a deep breath. Even if he made a full shot, it was nothing more than that, and his hole card was a mental attack, but the mental attack was useless at all.


    But this kind of attack power didn''t even have the strength to shake the tortoise formation, let alone break the formation.


    "Brother Ye, see it, it is precisely because of this defensive power that we call it the Tortoise Formation." Zhanfeng said.


    "The anti-turtle formation is easy to get in, but it is difficult to get out, but this is a trapped formation after all, there will be no danger in hiding in it. Let''s go back and inform the spirit of Dan, although we have not succeeded in rescuing Tianjiao. Nine, but surely the spirit pill will not treat us badly." Ruoshuiyi said.


    Jian Shisan also nodded, facing this level of formation, their current strength is completely useless.


    Ye Tian pondered slightly. Although this formation could not be cracked with strength, as long as the space eye was used, the space could be confined, and the formation would also stop functioning.


    However, with such a terrifying formation, I am afraid that the confinement space lasts for less than a second.


    Although with Ye Tian''s time, no matter how short the distance is, it can be teleported out with the power of space. But after all, he didn''t know the situation inside, if there were other defensive things inside, then he might also be inside.


    "Hey, Brother Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Zhan Feng looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian suddenly recovered, looked at the few people in front of him, and said solemnly: "I want to go in and try it!"


    "You are crazy, this formation is not something you can crack now." Ruo Shuiyi''s eyes widened.


    Zhan Feng was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, if you are in the realm of Martial Saint, you may be able to crack it, but now your attack power is probably not much stronger than ours."


    "I want to give it a try, and even if I am trapped inside, there is no danger anyway. When that happens, you go back to Master Pill Lingzi and ask him to invite someone over, and I can be rescued." Ye Tian smiled. .


    He finally decided to give it a try. Even if he failed, he didn''t have to worry, it would only take a while.


    With the talent of Tianjiao Lao Jiu, the spirit pill will never give up on him, and he will be able to be rescued at that time, and they will also have the strong, who can save him at that time.


    So Ye Tian was not worried.


    "That''s true, but...oh, forget it, you can try it if you want." Zhan Feng shook his head and didn''t persuade.


    Ruo Shuiyi curled his lips and said, "If you can crack this formation, I will really help you match up with my sister Bingxue."


    Ye Tian was sweating profusely when he heard the words, and rushed into the formation in front of him like an escape.


    When Zhanfeng saw it, he looked at Ruoshuiyi and Jian Shisan, and said with a wry smile: "Wait and see, to be honest, Brother Ye is not that kind of unwise person, I also want to know what hole cards he has."


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it. There are only two ways to break this formation. One is to break it by force, and the second is to master the formation. However, this is a Saint-level top-level formation, and the current Shenzhou Continent simply cannot find it. To this kind of array mage." Ruoshuiyi shook his head.


    Jian Thirteen nodded and agreed.


    Zhan Feng thought slightly and looked at Ye Tian who had already entered. Although he didn''t believe that Ye Tian might succeed, he didn''t know why, he always felt that the other party had great confidence.


    From the outside of the anti-turtle formation, you can clearly see the inside situation, but from the inside of the formation, you can''t see the outside situation.


    After Ye Tian entered, he immediately found that there were black stone walls in all directions, and he attacked with all his strength without shaking.


    Tianjiao Laojiu, who was in a mess on the side, apparently found Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest, thinking that he was also the unlucky person who entered the formation by mistake, and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t try, this formation is useless even if Wu Sheng comes. , Not to mention that you are still a martial artist, but your attack power is really strong."


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked at Tianjiao Lao Jiu. This guy was still making alchemy. He looked at the pill cauldron in front of him with a serious expression, and said excitedly: "Boy, if you are lucky, my pill will be successfully refined. At that time, I will be able to break through the martial sage realm, maybe I will be able to break through this formation."


    Ye Tian thought he was a bit interesting. He didn''t announce his identity right away. Instead, he was surprised: "You have only completed the martial arts realm, and you haven''t even reached the half-step martial sage. This medicine can make you break through the martial arts realm?"


    "Huh, what do you know? In ancient times, there were many martial sages like dogs. Do you think they could be promoted to martial sage by talent alone? That''s because there are many pills and runes that can make people promote to martial sage realm. "Tianjiao Lao Jiu coldly hummed.


    Ye Tian heard the words and said: "Runes, I know a kind of flower-gathering amulet, which can make a half-step martial sage promoted to a martial sage, but it is just that you can''t make an inch in your life."


    "Huh!" Tianjiao Old Jiu raised his head for the first time, looked at Ye Tian in surprise, and said: "You still know the flower-gathering talisman, but after all, the rune is just a rune, it''s just a thing for external use. The help is limited. But the pill is different. Taking the pill directly will help the martial artist."


    "I don''t know what the name of the pill you refined is called?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "It''s called!" Speaking of his pill, Tianjiao Old Jiu was full of pride, and he continued: "This pill can help Wu Sheng powerhouses to improve their strength, and it can also help Consummate Wu Zun to rise to the realm of Wu Sheng. There will be any counter-effects, at most because it has not been carried out, the strength is weaker than the ordinary martial arts, but as long as the heart change is completed later, the strength can still be improved."


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked when he heard this. There was even this kind of pill. No wonder there were so many martial sages in the ancient and ancient times, and many dare to rely on the pill.


    "This should surpass the top pill!" Ye Tian asked.


    Tianjiao Old Nine said proudly: "This is a second-level pill. In the Shenzhou Continent today, apart from me, only those ten pill saints can refine it."


    "You have become a pill saint?" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    "Of course, I have been promoted to Pill Sage a long time ago, but it has not been announced. But this time when I am promoted to Martial Sage, I will announce the world when I go back. Then you will come to drink Xi Bar. By the way, I don¡¯t know what your name is. It''s the name, why did you break in foolishly?" Tianjiao Lao Jiu said.


    "My name is Ye Tian, ??you said that you came in stupidly. Didn''t you come in by yourself?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    Tianjiao Lao Jiu hummed softly: "If you want to refine the law pill, you must get a Dao Fruit as the main medicine, and there is a Dao Fruit in this formation, of course I have to come in."


    Ye Tian was speechless. This guy was really not afraid of death. Fortunately, this was a trapped formation. If he killed the formation, he would be dead.


    At the moment, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I also came in by myself. Originally, I went to Jiuding City to find your Master Dan Lingzi to refine the pill. Then the news of your accident came back, Master Dan Lingzi. Ask a few of us to help find you. By the way, there are three of my companions outside."


    "Are you here to save me?" Tianjiao Lao Jiu was stunned and angrily said, "It''s just you? A martial artist? Is the master confused, right?"


    "Huh, what''s wrong with Wu Zun, let alone you have not yet been promoted to the martial sage realm, even if you are promoted to the martial sage realm, it is easy for me to kill you." Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words, a powerful breath came out. .


    Tianjiao Lao Jiu shuddered immediately, looked at Ye Tian in surprise, and said, "You are a peerless Tianjiao, no wonder, but you can''t crack this formation. I still wait for my old master to invite a powerful person at the Saint King level. Right."


    "Whether it can be cracked is my question~www.novelhall.com~ But it seems that you are still refining the pill now, and you can¡¯t go out yet. Wait for you to finish it. By the way, the Tao fruit you just mentioned is Why haven''t I heard of it?" Ye Tian snorted and asked immediately.


    Tianjiao Lao Jiu hummed: "Dao Guo is one of the best treasures of heaven and earth in the Shenzhou Continent. It is very rare even in ancient times. I also saw it on an ancient alchemy. It is said that Dao Guo contains With the fragments of the law, because of this, the law pill can be refined."


    "Law fragments!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "Hey, there are many strange things between the world and the earth, and there are more than Dao Fruits that contain law fragments. Even Martial Saints and Martial Gods are rushing for this kind of heaven and earth treasures!" Tianjiao said with a smile.


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny it. The fragments of the law can improve the law by directly refining it, much faster than comprehending the law by himself, and it is not an exaggeration to say that this is the best heaven and earth treasure in the world.


    "The pill is successful!" Suddenly, Tianjiao Laojiu''s surprised voice came.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a powerful wave of laws coming from the Danding.

 Chapter 906： Black token

    The law pill is a kind of flaming red pill. When it flew out of the pill cauldron, it was still wise and wanted to escape, but the turtle formation could not even be broken by Ye Tian, ??let alone it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The lovely little guy hurried around, flying around, and finally was grabbed by Tianjiao Lao Jiu.


    "What a strong law of flames, are the laws contained in Dao Fruit the law of flames?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Tianjiao Lao Jiubai glanced at him and said, "How is it possible, the laws of each Tao fruit are different."


    "Then your luck is too good, so coincidental to find a Tao fruit that suits you?" Ye Tian was even more surprised. He could see that Tianjiao Lao Jiu also comprehended the law of flames, which was just right for this law pill.


    Tianjiao Old Jiu rolled his eyes when he heard this, and then stretched out a hand. Three fist-sized fruits appeared on it, some of which were blood red, some were white, and another was green.


    "You...you actually have three Dao Fruits!" Ye Tian was shocked, especially the blood-red Dao fruit in the middle, which exudes strong fluctuations in the law of killing, making his eyes red.


    Tianjiao Old Nine smiled and said: "You think that I became a pill saint at such a young age because of talent. Of course, talent is also on the one hand, but more importantly, I found the remains of an ancient pill saint and got a lot of alchemy inside. Experience, there are some ancient alchemy prescriptions, and these Dao fruits."


    However, Tianjiao Lao Jiu''s luck was obviously used up, and these few Dao Fruits weren''t what he wanted, so he could only venture to look for them.


    This time he finally found it.


    "Can this Dao fruit with the law of killing be sold to me?" Ye Tian waited for Tianjiao Lao Jiu to finish, and asked impatiently.


    By now, there are not many things that can enhance his strength, and this Dao fruit with the law of killing is undoubtedly the best.


    "Is this one?" Tianjiao Old Jiu picked up the blood-red Tao fruit and looked at Ye Tian with a smile: "The most important role of the law pill is to break through the realm. Since you are a peerless Tianjiao, then you will be promoted to Wusheng. The realm does not need this thing, but if you wait for you to reach the peak of the Great Sage, this law pill can help you enter the realm of the Holy King in one fell swoop."


    "Let''s talk, no matter what the cost, I''m willing!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, this thing is too important to him, he can only let Tianjiao Lao Jiu slaughter.


    Tianjiao Laojiu rolled his eyes and said: "It is impossible to sell it to you. This is a priceless treasure, unless you exchange it with another Tao fruit. However, if you can really save me, then I will give it away. Here you are, and I will give you the refining rule pill for free."


    "Really?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised when he heard this.


    "My Tianjiao Lao Jiu''s words have always been a promise." Tianjiao Lao Jiu said proudly, "However, it is not me who will strike you. With your current strength, don''t even want to break this formation."


    "It doesn''t matter to you, are you promoted to Martial Sage here, or go out now?" Ye Tian said confidently.


    He hadn''t been sure before, but after coming in and seeing the true situation of the anti-turtle formation, he was very sure.


    The black stone wall around him is currently blocking him. As long as he uses the Eye of Space and confines the space, the formation will stop working, and he will be able to take Tianjiao Laojiu out in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Tian with a confident face, Tianjiao Laojiu was also a little curious, and he immediately smiled: "Since you are so sure, I won''t waste your time. Go out now."


    "Okay, you enter my little world first." Ye Tian said, unfolding the little world, those two chaotic little worlds surprised Tianjiao Lao Jiu.


    "Sure enough, you are a peerless Tianjiao. Even your small world is unique. Hey, it''s not right. I found some ancient books among the remains of the ancient alchemy saint. It seems that only Tianzun''s small world is chaotic..." Tianjiao Before Lao Jiu had finished speaking, Ye Tian had already taken him into the small world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a shock in his heart.


    Tianzun''s small world turned out to be chaotic.


    Is it possible that once one''s only real world succeeds, it can be comparable to the small world of Tianzun?


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked. If that was the case, then it''s no wonder that the only real world was so terrifying.


    "Is it right? I''ll know when my only real world succeeds." Ye Tian secretly shook his head, and immediately activated the Eye of Space, using Space Confinement.


    Because this time it was aimed at the holy rank formation, Ye Tian burst out all the power of the space, and there was nothing left.


    In the next moment, the surrounding black stone walls slowly faded and then disappeared.


    "It''s now" Ye Tian shouted loudly and started teleporting.


    at the same time.


    Zhanfeng and others have been watching Ye Tian and Tianjiao Laojiu in the anti-turtle formation.


    "These two guys are still talking!" Zhanfeng smiled bitterly.


    Ruo Shuiyi curled his lips and said, "You saw it just now. That guy has already tried it, and he can''t break this formation at all. Let''s go back and notify Master Pill Lingzi first."


    "Wait a little longer, hey, that is!" Suddenly, Zhanfeng exclaimed.


    Ruo Shuiyi and Jian Shisan also widened their eyes.


    Because at this moment, Ye Tian inside suddenly disappeared.


    This is Ye Tian''s teleportation, ready to come out.


    But at the moment when the anti-turtle formation stopped functioning, Ye Tian immediately saw the core of this formation. In addition to a stone monument, there was a black token.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian was a little surprised and puzzled, but he took the black token out with him in the mood not to waste.


    In an instant, in front of Zhanfeng and others, Ye Tian''s figure reappeared.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand to release the Tianjiao Lao Jiu in the small world, and smiled at the stunned Zhanfeng three: "I''m sorry, I got the reward this time."


    "Abnormal!" Zhanfeng shook his head with a wry smile. Although he didn''t know what happened at that moment, it was obviously Ye Tian''s trump card.


    Worthy of being a peerless arrogant, really extraordinary.


    Jian Shisan glanced at Ye Tian deeply, without speaking.


    Ruo Shuiyi curiously said: "What happened just now? How did you come out?"


    "Secret!" Ye Tian grinned.


    "Cut, don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t think that I will match you with Junior Bingxue." Ruoshui said with a small face bulging with anger, coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked speechless.


    At this time, Tianjiao Lao Jiu also greeted Zhanfeng and others, and they seemed to have known each other a long time ago.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to really come out. Don''t worry, I will do it right away. I will go back to Jiuding City now." Tianjiao Lao Jiu said, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes full of wonder. But I really didn''t expect Ye Tian to come out.


    "Yes, let''s go back first, I have already sent the message to Master Pill Lingzi, he is very happy, and our pill has been refined." Zhanfeng smiled.


    Ye Tian heard this and shook his head and said, "You should go back first, and finally come to Zhenhai. I still want to take a look. I will return to Jiuding City after a while."


    "Then we don''t have to wait until we are in Jianzhu Villa to see each other again." Zhanfeng suddenly felt a little regretful, and he still wanted to discuss the martial arts issue with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "This is not necessarily true. This fellow has already become a pill saint. Your family will send someone to congratulate you. I don''t think you need to leave Jiuding City in a hurry during this time."


    Tianjiao Laojiu on the side nodded triumphantly.


    Zhan Feng, Ruo Shuiyi and others were shocked immediately.


    "In that case, let''s separate temporarily, and see you when you return to Jiuding City." Zhanfeng laughed, and he felt that the surprises of this trip were too many.


    Tianjiao Lao Jiu was promoted to Pill Saint, this is definitely a sensational matter for the entire Shenzhou Continent. I am afraid that representatives of all forces will gather in Jiuding City soon.


    Naturally, they will not miss such an event.


    Watching Zhanfeng and the others leave, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious, and he took out the black token he had thrown into the small world, his eyes were full of shock.


    Earlier, when he threw the black token into the small world, Ba Liming, who was meditating in the Tower of Time, also found it. The rune master recognized the black token at a glance and told Ye Tianyi A shocking thing.


    It turns out that this black token is an identity token that symbolizes the true disciple of the Zhenzong, and this token also has a teleportation function. As long as the infusion of spiritual power is activated, you can instantly enter the inside of the Zhenzong.


    You know, this sea has survived from ancient times. Although no one can enter it now, it doesn''t mean that no one entered in ancient times.


    The formation masters of the ancient times were still very powerful. Some of the top formation masters cracked some of the powerful formations in the formation and obtained the identity tokens that symbolized the disciples of the formation.


    There are only two types of Zhenzong disciples, one is the inner disciple, and the other is the true disciple.


    The white token represents the inner disciple, and the black token represents the true disciple.


    Cracking the ordinary Saint-level formation has a chance to get a white token, and the anti-turtle formation is the Saint-level peak formation, so Ye Tian is lucky enough to get a black token.


    "The Array Sect is so powerful, although I am not a Array Mage, but if I go in and take a look, I might get some treasures." Ye Tian was secretly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this opportunity to come to the Array Sea. If he hadn''t promised Dan Lingzi to save Tianjiao Lao Jiu, there would be no such adventure.


    Thinking about it~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian immediately poured spiritual power, and the black token in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, enveloping Ye Tian.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian was like riding a teleportation array, his whole body swayed for a while, feeling that the world was spinning, his eyes could not be opened, and there were violent spatial forces all around.


    Huh!


    After Ye Tian finally opened his eyes, he saw a huge city gate not far from him. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that there was a magnificent dark golden giant city in front of him, exuding a majestic breath.


    "That...that is..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Because he discovered that there were ten huge giants standing around the giant city. Some were golden, fire-red, black, and white... There were all kinds of colors, a total of ten. The giant was a thousand feet tall, exuding an aura that made Ye Tian feel trembling.


    This is the formation spirit, the formation spirit of the **** formation, all have the strength comparable to the Valkyrie.


    ...

 Chapter 907： Blond old man

    This kind of giant Ye Tian couldn''t be more familiar, because when he first entered the Evil Forbidden Land, he first saw this kind of giant.


    And there is also a golden giant here, whose breath is also so huge and vast.


    These giants are definitely the spirits of the **** array.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t expect that there were ten sacred formations arranged here, which is worthy of the formations. This handwriting is too huge.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Array Sect was in the ancient times.


    "There are ten guardians of the formation spirits comparable to the Valkyrie. Who can break into the current Shenzhou (pig) (pig) (island) (novel) www.zhu mainland?" Ye Tian was shocked and unimaginable. It is indeed from the ancient times. The preserved relics, this sect was definitely one of the top sects in the Chinese mainland in ancient times.


    Ye Tian looked around for a while, and found that except for the giant city in front of him, there was darkness in all directions, and he couldn''t even see through his spiritual thoughts. It was obviously a formation.


    Of course, if Ye Tian uses the Eye of Space, he can see through it, but he knows that these are all divine formations around him, so he doesn''t bother to use the Eye of Space, after all, it is very laborious.


    "I don''t know what benefits can be gained?"


    Right now, Ye Tian took it out and walked towards the giant city with a look of expectation.


    This is the top martial art of the ancient times, I shouldn''t let myself down.


    There are two tall giants on both sides of the gate of the giant city. They didn''t stop Ye Tian, ??maybe they sensed the breath of the black token in Ye Tian''s hand.


    However, when Ye Tian walked into the city gate, a golden figure suddenly appeared, blocking him.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he focused on the figure in front of him.


    This is one. There is no horrible aura from his body, but Ye Tian feels his soul is trembling, and the other party is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t feel any breath of life, in other words, the blond old man in front of him was not a human being.


    "Senior?" Ye Tian asked.


    The blond old man looked at Ye Tian up and down, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Unexpectedly, God sent us a Peerless Tianjiao, but it is a pity that our Array Sect wants a genius for the formation, not a Peerless Tianjiao. Ugh!"


    After all, his face was full of disappointment.


    Ye Tian was shocked, he felt that the blond old man could see through his whole body, maybe only the Eye of Space hadn''t been discovered.


    This blond old man is indeed not simple.


    "Little guy, what''s your name? By the way, I am an array spirit just like them. This entire city is actually a super magic array." The blond old man sighed and said.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen senior...Ah, senior, you are also an array spirit?" Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes.


    Although the array spirit is powerful, but none of them has the wisdom, but the old man in front of him has nothing to do with ordinary people except for the lack of life.


    The blond old man obviously guessed what Ye Tian was thinking and couldn''t help but smile: "The formation spirits of the gods are naturally wise. Only inferior god-level formation spirits like them have no wiseness."


    "Second God-level?" Ye Tian looked at the ten Martial God-level formation spirits guarding the giant city, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Senior, are they second-level spirit formations?"


    "Of course!" The blond old man said proudly, "These second-level spirits of the gods, with the help of the formation, only have the strength of the Valkyrie, and they are only the strength of the Valkyrie, and I have the strength comparable to the title of the Valkyrie. ."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, this blond old man is actually comparable to the titled Martial God, this is a titled Martial God, not a titled Martial Saint, I am afraid that even if it comes, it can''t help this formation spirit, unless the realm of Demon Ancestor Tianzun.


    "Ye Tian, ??although you are not a formation genius, it is fate to get this token. Come in and take what belongs to you." The blond old man took Ye Tian into the giant city.


    The streets in the city are wide, extending in all directions, and the surrounding houses are very exquisite. There are also many high-rise palaces and magnificent buildings. Ye Tian can''t handle it.


    He could imagine how lively and grand this huge city was in the ancient times.


    But now, the entire city is empty, quiet, with nothing, like a dead city.


    "For so many years, there hasn''t been a god-level formation mage in the mainland of China, and we don''t know when our formation will find the descendant." The blond old man said with emotion along the way.


    Ye Tian was speechless, and the current Shenzhou Continent didn''t even have a noble and holy formation mage, let alone a god-level formation mage.


    Following the blond old man, Ye Tian came to a place called the Zhenlou. It is said that all the formations of the Zhenzong are recorded here, which is the most precious place of the Zhenzong.


    The blond old man took out two boxes of parchment books from the formation. Each box was as big as a small mountain. Ye Tian picked up a parchment book at will, and suddenly found that it was a powerful Saint-level formation.


    "This box contains the basics of formation, elementary, intermediate, advanced, and top-level knowledge, and the box next to it contains all the elementary formations to the **** formations owned by my formation sect." The blond old man Said.


    Ye Tian was a little shocked when he heard that, this was almost all the inheritance of the formation, but he was not a formation mage, it was useless to take these things, after all, he could not waste time on the formation.


    The blond old man seemed to know what Ye Tian was thinking, and then seduced him: "Do you think these things are precious? I tell, my formations are really powerful in those super sacred formations, but these sacred formations are enough to fight against the titled Valkyrie. Together, the super **** formations can even fight against Tianzun."


    Ye Tian''s eyelids twitched, and Array Sect was able to be so powerful, naturally there were powerful methods.


    "Furthermore, the formation of my formation sect is also very helpful to the training of the martial artist. Otherwise, why is it that the master of my formation sect is both proficient in formations and has good martial arts cultivation skills, are you not afraid of distraction?" The old man said proudly.


    "Dare to ask what is the cultivation level of the Sect Master?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask curiously. In his opinion, the disciples of the Formation Sect spent their entire lives on the formation, and there should be no too high cultivation level. Correct.


    "The realm of Martial God, although it is only the first Martial God, but when I reach the realm of Martial God, he has countless lifespans. After practicing, sooner or later he will become the **** of heaven." The blond old man said proudly.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked, wasting time on the formation, and he was able to become a Martial God. How abnormal is the talent of this formation sect master.


    "Ye Tian, ??my formation sect has a god-level formation, which can hone the xinxing, so that the half-step martial sage who enters it can survive three times safely. That formation is called the Great Reincarnation Formation." The blond old man said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. With this formation, if Wu Zun of Formation Sect was not an idiot, he could basically become a martial sage.


    After all, as long as three heart changes are completed, then the chance of becoming a martial sage is increased by more than half. As long as it is not too unlucky, you can become a martial sage.


    "Furthermore, my formation sect still has the means to carve formations on the body and on the body, even in the small world. Back then, the suzerain of my formation sect relied on these formations. Although his realm is only a junior war god, he has Comparable to the strength of the titled Valkyrie." The blond old man said again.


    Ye Tian has been completely shocked, the formation sect can become such a behemoth, it is not as simple as proficient in the formation, they have already used the formation to improve their strength.


    This gave Ye Tian a hint of interest. After all, as long as he could improve his strength, he naturally did not recommend an additional method.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s bright eyes, the blond old man knew that Ye Tian had been successfully seduced by him, and immediately smiled: "Now come with me, as a true disciple of the Array Sect, you are qualified to enter a Great Reincarnation Array. Let you see how powerful our Divine Formation is."


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. He had already completed one heart change. If he could complete three heart changes this time, plus his three, and the heart-protection pill given by Lingzi, it would be all right. Can complete eight heart changes, only the last heart change.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put away two big boxes and followed the blond old man with excitement.


    "Ye Tian, ??I know that a genius like you will definitely spend time on cultivation, but the formation of our sect can also increase strength. Moreover, I found that your primordial power is comparable to the power of the holy king, you may I don''t know, the stronger the primordial spirit is, the better the formation method is. As long as you are willing, I believe you will definitely become a god-level formation mage." The blond old man said.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he also knew that the blond old man said so much, in fact, to get him on the road of formation.


    To be honest, Ye Tian is also a little excited, but the problem is that the formation is too exhausting and time-consuming. After he becomes the **** of war, he can study the formation, but now...


    Ye Tian hesitated.


    The blond-haired old man continued: "Ye Tian, ??I have probed you just now and found that you are walking on the strongest road. Maybe you don¡¯t know how terrible the strongest road is, but I want to tell you, UU Reading www.uukanshu The strongest road to .com, especially the last time, was definitely your most dangerous time. Many peerless geniuses who took this road died under this last catastrophe."


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard this, and he couldn''t help asking: "Does senior know this road well?"


    "In ancient times, maybe many geniuses took this road. Just like you, they also came to you, but they were under the last disaster." The blond old man said.


    "This last catastrophe is terrible?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    "It''s very scary. It''s a tribulation. In fact, it is a divine punishment. It seems that God did not allow anyone to successfully complete this road. At that time, there was a peerless Tianjiao who even insisted on the first five tribulations, and was smashed to death. "The blond old man said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He was able to become a peerless Tianjiao. His strength and talent were definitely not inferior to him. Such a person turned out to be just the first five heavenly tribulations, so how terrible is this heavenly tribulation?


    "However, if you can become a holy-level array mage before this, and arrange multiple holy-level arrays in your own small world, you may have a high chance to survive this last catastrophe." The blond old man said.

 Chapter 908： 0th reincarnation

    "Senior, since the formation method can help resist the tribulation, why didn''t those peerless Tianjiao who have embarked on the strongest path turn to the formation sect?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. Mobile read Baidu


    "That won''t work. Only the formations you set up can be allowed by the heavens." The blond old man shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "The heavens are a test of oneself, so only the formations you set up can be allowed to resist the sky. Tribulation, otherwise the power of Heaven Tribulation will be enhanced if the power of Heaven Tribulation can be sensed by others."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. No wonder no one would use a formation to overcome the calamity. It turned out that only the formation that he set up could be allowed by the heaven.


    Hearing what the blond old man said, Ye Tian knew that he had to make up his mind, after all, this last catastrophe was terrible.


    "If I can arrange that tortoise formation, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of this last catastrophe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he also knew that this tortoise formation was not so easy to arrange, after all, it was a top-level Saint-level formation, and it was difficult for ordinary Saint-level mages to arrange it.


    Ye Tian is just a little white of the formation method now, wanting to become a holy formation mage, it is not a short time to succeed.


    You must know those Saint-level Array Masters of the Formation Sect, which one is not in the realm of Martial Saint, and has not been studying for thousands of years on the formation.


    Ye Tian didn''t have thousands of years to spend now, even if he had the Tower of Time to shorten this time tenfold, it would take hundreds of years.


    "Let''s use my free time to study first and see how talented I am in the formation." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He has never studied the formation method, and he does not know his talent in the formation method. If the talent is good, then using the Tower of Time may be able to succeed in just a few decades.


    Because he still has a sense of confidence, that is, the primordial spirit that is comparable to the power of the holy king.


    You must know that the stronger the primordial spirit, the stronger the ability to understand, so it is natural to learn quickly.


    This is like a mathematician. You ask him to change to literature. Although it is impossible to become a writer at once, it is definitely faster than others.


    Because Ye Tian has a strong foundation.


    However, whether or not he can become a Saint-level Array Mage depends on his talent in the end.


    "Here, this is the Great Array of Reincarnation!" The blond old man stopped and said, pointing to a light door in front of him.


    Ye Tian looked at it intently, this was a very huge formation, completely shrouded in a vast expanse of light, and he couldn''t see through it with his spiritual thoughts.


    Because the blond old man was here, Ye Tian didn''t dare to use Eye of Space, otherwise he really wanted to see the mystery of this formation.


    "Once you enter this great array of reincarnation for a hundred generations, all your memories will be temporarily blocked, and then you will be reincarnated as one person after another, traveling in reincarnation, and in a blink of an eye, it is the reincarnation of a hundred generations. This will affect your mind. Training to a stronger level. Once there was a peerless Tianjiao who, after coming out of the Great Reincarnation Array, completed nine heart changes in one go, shocking the entire Shenzhou Continent." The blond old man said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and at the same time looked forward to this great reincarnation formation.


    "It turns out that after entering this great reincarnation formation, I can complete three heart changes as low as possible. Although I may not be the strongest, it should be possible to complete four or five times." Ye Tian was secretly surprised. This, plus that. With a few heart protection pills, he can complete all nine heart changes.


    "Go in, to remind you that you will spend a hundred lives in the Great Reincarnation Array, but the outside world has only passed one hundred hours." The blond old man said.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised. It seemed that this great reincarnation formation also involved the law of time, but it was a pity that the memory was blocked. Otherwise, if you practice in this great reincarnation formation, wouldn¡¯t it save a lot of time than the tower of time It''s even scary.


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn¡¯t know was that what the Hundred-Generation Reincarnation Array was aimed at was only the mind. It was to allow Ye Tian¡¯s mind to complete the cultivation for a hundred years. He could not even complete the cultivation for a hundred years with his physical body. The tower is much worse.


    You know, the human mind is the most powerful, even an ordinary mortal, as long as he dares to think, he can think of the entire universe and countless planets.


    There is a saying that does not mean that the heart is infinite.


    The great array of reincarnation for a hundred generations was created by using this spiritual power.


    With anticipation, Ye Tian walked into the light gate, and his whole body disappeared in the formation instantly.


    "This son seems to be a little excited about the formation. I will take him to the time to increase the formation and see. Maybe he will go to the formation." The blond old man smiled and looked at the great reincarnation formation before him .


    ...


    At this time, the Great Reincarnation Array has been fully opened, and all Ye Tian''s memories have been blocked for reincarnation.


    In this first life, Ye Tian became an orphan. Not long after he was born, he was abandoned by his parents because he had dark skin and was blinded by one eye. He was born incomplete.


    However, Ye Tian did not die. He was raised as a cub by a lone wolf.


    Because he was mixed with wolves since he was a child, and he didn''t have any contact with people, he couldn''t speak at all, and he had a brutal character like wolves.


    With his own talent, Ye Tian himself created a technique that could absorb the power of moonlight and improve his strength.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tian has become the wolf king of the wolf pack. Under his leadership, the wolf pack''s territory is getting bigger and bigger, and finally he has begun to attack the human city.


    Finally, Ye Tian''s wolf pack provokes a powerful warrior. He was killed by this powerful warrior, and the entire wolf pack was subsequently killed by the human warrior.


    ...


    In the second life, Ye Tian''s luck was a little better, he had a pair of martial artist parents, and he himself embarked on the road of martial arts.


    However, Ye Tian awakened the Scarlet Martial Spirit, and his talent was very poor. Although he worked very hard, his cultivation was still very slow.


    However, his life was very safe. He married his childhood sweetheart cousin and had three children. In the end, he lost time and died of old age.


    ...


    In the third life, this time Ye Tian reincarnated and became the second generation of Wu. His father was a master of martial arts, and his mother''s cultivation was also extraordinary.


    Under the care of the elders, although Ye Tian has good talents, he hates cultivation, and he takes his dog-legs all day to look for beautiful women and bully others.


    Such a happy life has lasted for decades.


    Until one day, Ye Tian offended a San Xiu who killed him.


    Although his parents avenged him, it was a pity that Ye Tian was dead.


    ...


    In the fourth life, Ye Tian was born in a dilapidated martial arts family. In order to reproduce the glory of the family, he practiced hard since he was a child, coupled with a strong talent, he finally broke through one realm after another and became a powerful martial artist. , Based on the top of the empire.


    ...


    In the fifth life, Ye Tian became a super genius of Divine Land, and his practice was smooth, but on the road of trial, he was killed by a stronger genius.


    ...


    In the sixth life, Ye Tian became a casual cultivator and explored the ruins with a group of friends. After discovering the treasure, he was betrayed by his friends and framed to death.


    ...


    In the seventy-ninth century, Ye Tian became the master of a sect, exhausting all his life, just to make his sect stronger.


    ...


    In the ninety-second, this life, Ye Tian finally became a martial sage with his own efforts, but he died in a ruin.


    ...


    In the hundredth life, Ye Tian was killed by his family, fled all the way, got adventures, greatly increased his strength, and finally reported revenge.


    When the curtain of this life ended, the Great Reincarnation Array had stopped running, and Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Array, also slowly opened his eyes.


    "The reincarnation of a hundred generations is like a dream of Nanke!"


    Ye Tian sighed lightly, and the dark eyes contained endless vicissitudes.


    He seems to have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    However, with the passage of time, the memory of reincarnation in his mind is slowly dissipating.


    In the end, Ye Tian''s eyes regained clarity, and the whole person looked younger, but his eyes became firmer, like a rock.


    The memory of the reincarnation of a hundred generations disappeared completely, but his mind had already been tempered for a hundred generations and became extremely powerful.


    "Next, start to change your mind!" Ye Tian said confidently.


    Others are very scared of the change in their hearts, and they dare not even start to change their hearts easily, but Ye Tian is now full of confidence.


    This was his second heart change, and under Ye Tian''s strong character, it was quickly completed without a trace of fluctuation, and it was smoother than the first time.


    The third heart change... The fourth heart change...


    Until the fifth heart change was completed, Ye Tian finally opened his eyes. Although the aura of the whole person did not increase much, the expression in his eyes became sharper.


    "Although I feel that I can still complete one or two heart changes, there is no need to take this risk." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    He still has four heart-protecting pills in the pill, and after taking it, he can completely complete the remaining four heart changes.


    In that case, why continue to take risks?


    Although the road to martial arts says to move forward courageously, sometimes you have to be more rational, not to be rash, and to make full use of your own advantages.


    So Ye Tian stopped continuing to change his mind, and walked out of the great circle of reincarnation.


    "It seems you have gained a lot!" The blond old man saw Ye Tian come out and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian solemnly bowed and said, "Thank you seniors for your perfection~www.novelhall.com~ This formation really saves the juniors a lot of time."


    "Now you should know that formation is also helpful for cultivation." The blond old man said.


    "Not bad, but..." Ye Tian knew what the blond old man meant, nodded, but hesitated again.


    "Come with me, and take you to see a **** formation." The blond old man waved his hand, interrupting Ye Tian''s words, and continued to lead the way.


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but he still followed. After the Great Reincarnation Formation, Ye Tian no longer dared to underestimate the Divine Formation of Formation Sect.


    Soon after, the blond old man took Ye Tian and came to the front of a divine formation again.


    Pointing to the divine formation in front of him, the blond old man proudly said: "This is a super divine formation. It is not an attack or defensive type, but it is the best formation for my formation."


    "Super Divine Formation? What is the use of this formation?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious.


    "It can speed up the flow of time." The blond old man said proudly. ()

 Chapter 909： Enlightenment formation

    Speed ??up the flow of time!


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, he couldn''t be more familiar with this function, because his Tower of Time possessed such a heaven-defying function. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "How many times can it be accelerated?" Ye Tian couldn''t wait to ask, his heart faintly excited.


    "Ten times!" The blond old man said proudly, "You have been practicing inside for ten days, and only one day has passed outside. The reason why our disciples in the formation have strong strength is that they rely on this large formation to shorten the time of cultivation."


    Ten times, the same as the Tower of Time.


    Ye Tian was suddenly excited. If he used the Tower of Time in this big formation, wouldn''t it be possible to add to each other, and the time would accelerate a hundred times.


    In other words, he has cultivated inside for a hundred years, and only one year has passed by outside.


    If Ye Tian had cultivated in it for five or six years, wouldn''t it be equivalent to five or six hundred years, maybe he could really cultivate the formation to the holy realm together.


    "How? As long as you are willing to practice one formation, I will let you go in for a year of study." The blond old man smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??who was a little excited. He felt that Ye Tian had already moved.


    "Huh? One year?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at the blond old man in surprise, wondering: "Why can only be one year? One year is only equivalent to ten years, so what''s the point?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to let you practice. The main reason is that there are too many treasures needed to activate this super **** formation. Our formation has been in decline for so many years. Most of the treasures are used to maintain the outside **** formation. There is no extra. This treasure has started this great array." The blond old man smiled bitterly.


    Millions of years have passed since ancient times, and no matter how many treasures there are, they are all exhausted.


    The remaining treasures can''t activate the Super Divine Array how many times.


    "It''s a pity!" Ye Tian was a little disappointed suddenly, only one year, even if he used the Tower of Time, he could only practice for a hundred years.


    Wanting to become a Saint-level Array Mage in a hundred years, that is simply impossible, unless Ye Tian''s talent on the Array has reached the point where it goes against the sky.


    "How? Although it only lasts for one year, with your primordial **** of the Saint King level, the learning speed must be very fast. If you have some talents in the formation, it is estimated that this year will make you a high-level formation The mage is enough to set up an emperor rank formation." said the blond old man.


    Ye Tian''s biggest advantage is the primordial power of the Saint King level. It''s like putting an adult in a kindergarten to study. He must learn faster than those children.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is a peerless Tianjiao, and his wisdom is absolutely beyond doubt. Even if there is no talent in the formation, I am afraid it will not be too far away.


    So the blond old man is looking forward to it.


    "Okay, I''m willing to give it a try!" Ye Tian agreed without thinking about how long.


    Anyway, there was only one year, this time he was wasted, and if he could make a breakthrough in the formation, it would be very helpful for him to survive the last catastrophe.


    "In a few years, you will be proud of your choice today!" The blond old man smiled immediately. After so many years, no one has entered the Array Sect anymore. He has waited impatiently, otherwise neither Let Ye Tian, ??a formation idiot, try.


    After that, Ye Tian entered this time acceleration formation. There was only one stone platform in it, and Ye Tian sat cross-legged in it.


    Soon, dense white mist rose up around it, covering the entire array, making it impossible to see the outside scene.


    "It looks like it has started!" Ye Tian moved in his heart and quickly released the Tower of Time and entered it.


    Ba Li had been reminded by Ye Tian early on. He was not surprised. Instead, he looked at this time array curiously, and exclaimed: "As expected of the array, you can create such an array."


    "This formation is too resource intensive. It requires a huge treasure to activate once, and it can''t be compared with the Tower of Time." Ye Tian shook his head. He felt that the Tower of Time was better, so he admired Ba Liming even more.


    Unexpectedly, Ba Liming coldly snorted after hearing the words: "What do you know, do you think that the tower of time refined by the old man does not need treasures? The old man is a master of runes, and he has more treasures than the strong man , But most of it was spent on this tower of time. Moreover, there is only one tower of time, but this formation can be arranged in multiple ways, so that more people can practice in it, which is incomparable. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Indeed, the advantage of this formation method over the Tower of Time is that it can be arranged a lot and allows a lot of cultivation.


    "Well, you kid hurry up and practice, the old man is expecting you to make progress in the formation." Ba Liming urged, seeming to be more anxious than Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Anyway, you are always idle and idle. Why don''t you try to study the formation. You will definitely improve faster than me."


    "Who said that the old man is idle? The old man is still studying a rune. This rune is not a bad one. The old man has no time to waste on other things." Ba Liming shook his head and went to the side to study.


    When he reached the realm of Ba Liming, he had already stood at the pinnacle on the rune and reached the highest achievement in the mainland of China. He could no longer learn, but was creating.


    Creating is harder than learning.


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much, and started to open one of the big boxes, and took out the basics of the formation to watch.


    The origin of the formation can be traced back to the prehistoric era. That is because the **** masters of the mythical age arranged a super formation to protect the mainland of China, which made the powerful in the prehistoric era begin to study the formation.


    However, when the divine master was alive, he did not pass down a formation, so everything needs to be studied by the warriors of the mainland of China.


    The earliest formations could not communicate the power of heaven and earth, but used some huge rocks to encircle some fierce beasts. This was the early trapping formation.


    But this kind of rough formation can''t deal with the powerful beasts at all, until one day, someone uses the formation to sway the power of the heavens and the earth, which greatly increases the power of the formation.


    This is the beginning of the formation together.


    And this person is called the ancestor of the formation by later generations.


    The formation can attract the power of heaven and earth, and it has immediately attracted the attention of many warriors. Many strong men have begun to study the formation, which has made the formation together develop rapidly.


    By the time of the Primordial Era, the formations together had developed to a very powerful stage.


    In the ancient times, the formation together reached its peak, and the martial art of formation sect came out at the historic moment and became the leader of the formation together.


    Prior to this, the formations were all studied by individuals, until after the formation appeared, the efforts of countless array mages finally pushed the formations to the top.


    "Why did that **** master have such a profound formation cultivation base?" Seeing this, Ye Tian was a little curious.


    The age of mythology was the first civilized era in the mainland of China. Although the **** master was a strong man, with his alone power, he was even more powerful than countless array mages in the mainland of China. This seemed impossible.


    Unless the **** is originally...


    Suddenly, Ye Tian was stunned.


    He thought of a possibility.


    That is, the **** master is not a person from the mainland of China, but just like the dark master god, who is an outsider. It''s just that he is not as bad as the Lord of Darkness. He not only protects the Shenzhou Continent, but also spreads the martial arts cultivation methods to the people of the Shenzhou Continent.


    If this is the case, then it makes sense for the **** master to have a strong knowledge of formations.


    "This is not something I can explore now, let''s continue to look at the formation." For a long time, Ye Tian shook his head and kept watching.


    After introducing the origin of the formation, the sheepskin book began to explain some elementary formations. At the beginning, we must first understand the formation, then analyze the formation, and finally talk about the arrangement.


    Ye Tian''s huge primordial power moves quickly, like a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge in the sheepskin book.


    Under Ye Tian''s huge primordial spirit, the basic knowledge of this introductory formation was quickly understood by him.


    After all, this is just the foundation. The disciples of the formation sect began to comprehend when they were in the realm of martial artist and martial master, and Ye Tianna was comparable to the primordial spirit of the holy king level, and naturally learned much faster.


    It didn''t take a year, just one month, Ye Tian understood it all.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian began to comprehend the primary formation, this time he spent three years.


    For the intermediate formation, Ye Tian spent eighteen years. With this formation, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is. Even if Ye Tian''s primordial spirit is comparable to the Saint King level, he still feels a little strenuous.


    As for the high-level formation, Ye Tian spent fifty years to fully understand it.


    "It has been seventy-one years, and the remaining 30 years are estimated to not be able to thoroughly understand this top-level formation, but my knowledge has reached the level of an emperor-level formation mage." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Of course, Ye Tian knew that what he had now was only knowledge, and knowledge still needed to be applied, and he needed to arrange an emperor-level formation to be regarded as a true emperor-level formation mage.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t worry about arranging the formation, he knew that the most important thing was theoretical knowledge.


    Right now, Ye Tian picked up the last bundle of sheepskin books, and it seemed that what was explained above was the knowledge of top-level formations, about how to arrange the emperor-level formations and the knowledge of the noble-level formations.


    If you can fully understand it~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian will have the knowledge of formations close to the holy rank. As long as you study some formations, you can become a holy formation mage close to the holy rank, which is enough for him Standing at the pinnacle of the formation of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Moreover, as long as you become an exalted array mage, you can deploy a teleportation array. Although it is not a super teleportation array, it is enough to span ten empires, much faster than teleportation.


    This is what Ye Tian yearns for very much. If there is a teleportation array, there will be no need to waste time on the road in the future, and he can go to see his family and relatives at any time without wasting much time.


    Moreover, at that time, Ye Tian can also cooperate with Ubiquitous to promote the teleportation array across the continent. In this way, even if the teleportation array only charges a small fee, there are countless warriors in the entire Shenzhou continent, and then the cost will be one. Astronomical.


    This is enough to make Ye Tian the richest person in the Shenzhou Continent. At that time, let alone the materials for the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body, even the ninth layer can be collected, and even more treasures can be exchanged to increase strength. .


    After all, no power or warrior can resist the temptation of the teleportation formation.


    ...

 Chapter 910： Master of Tai Chi Hall

    Hundred years have finally passed, Ye Tian only understood one-tenth of this top-level formation knowledge. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    With the formation, the more difficult it becomes as you go backwards, Ye Tian already feels that the bottle is tight, and the content behind can not be understood by just looking at it, and some need to be explored by himself.


    Because the above content has already touched on the principles of heaven and earth, and some even mentioned laws, which are very profound.


    Ye Tian felt that it would be difficult to understand all of them within a few hundred years.


    At this time, the Time Acceleration Array had stopped running, and Ye Tian also put away the Tower of Time and left the Array.


    "How? Have you fully understood the knowledge of the intermediate formation?" As soon as Ye Tian came out, the blond old man couldn''t wait to ask, his eyes full of expectation.


    He needs to determine Ye Tian''s talent, as long as Ye Tian''s talent is okay, then the formation is expected to make another glorious future.


    After all, Ye Tian''s own strength is very strong, if he can achieve something in the formation, then he can definitely reproduce the glory of the formation.


    Looking at the expectant blond old man, Ye Tian didn''t attack him either, but smiled: "I even understand all the knowledge of the high-level formation. Only the knowledge of the top-level formation is too profound to understand one-tenth. "


    "How is it possible! Kid, don''t lie to me." The blond old man exclaimed, then coldly said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that Ye Tian could do all of this. After all, even if he had time to accelerate the formation, it was only ten years later.


    In ten years, even a genius can only comprehend the knowledge of intermediate formations.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just ask a question." Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and then said very confidently.


    The blond old man suddenly looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, because Ye Tian''s self-confidence made him a little confused, and the other party seemed to have no need to make such a joke with him.


    "If he really fully comprehends the knowledge of advanced formations in only ten years, he is definitely a super genius on the formations." The blond old man couldn''t help being a little excited, and quickly asked a few questions.


    Ye Tian found out that it was the knowledge of advanced formations. He had already understood it all and answered it instantly.


    The blond old man was a little unexcited at once, but he was still a little worried, and continued to ask a few questions, until Ye Tian answered correctly, he completely believed it.


    "God bless me!"


    The blond old man shouted excitedly, tears in his eyes.


    After more than a million years of waiting, he finally waited for a formation genius to reproduce the glory of the formation.


    Ye Tian''s expression was a bit sullen, only he knew that he owns the Tower of Time, and it took a hundred years to achieve this achievement.


    However, looking at the excited look of the blond old man, his genius in the formation, even if it is not a top genius, it is a general genius, and he has great hope of becoming a holy formation mage.


    Ye Tian didn''t have much ambition for the formation, and it was enough to become a holy formation mage. After all, he just wanted to use the formation to get through the strongest road for the last time.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent in the formation is very good, but you only understand the formation knowledge now, you have not tried to arrange the formation, and you will need to work hard in the future." The blond old man calmed down and reminded.


    At this moment, he looked at Ye Tian with a soft look of expectation, as if looking at his back.


    Obviously, this powerful array spirit had already cultivated Ye Tian as the future successor of the array.


    "Senior, I will." Ye Tian nodded, and the formations did indeed have great power, and there were many formations that were helpful to him.


    Needless to say, the blond elder, Ye Tian will continue to explore the formation.


    "Very well, come with me. I will also give you the knowledge of the Saint-level formation. After you become a Saint-level formation mage, come here again. Then I will pass on your knowledge of the god-level formation." The blond old man said. He took Ye Tian back to the formation again, and took a golden animal skin book.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. This was definitely a martial sage-level animal skin, but it was right to think about it. This sage-level formation knowledge was definitely the treasure of the formation sect. It was a top-level heritage and was naturally important.


    You know, even at the peak of the formation sect, there are only three god-level formation mages, and the rest can support the formation sect, relying on those powerful holy formation mages, they are the pillars of the formation.


    Carefully put away this volume of Saint-level array knowledge, Ye Tian looked up at the smiling blond old man.


    The blond old man handed Ye Tian a golden token, and said, "This is the token of the elder of the Zhenzong. As long as you are in the sea of ??formation, it can transmit you in at any time, and it can also transmit you out."


    Ye Tian nodded. With this token, it will be much easier to get in and out of here in the future.


    "Well, you can leave now. I hope that when I see you next time, you will already be a Saint-level Array Mage." The blond old man said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the younger generation won''t let you down." Ye Tian smiled, even if it wasn''t for the formation sect, in order to survive the last catastrophe, he would also become a holy formation mage.


    Right now, Ye Tian activated the golden token in his hand, and his whole person turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the giant city.


    "This may be the last hope for me."


    Looking at the disappearing Ye Tian, ??the blond old man sighed slightly.


    At this moment, outside of Zhenhai, a figure suddenly appeared, it was Ye Tian.


    "A lot of information!" Ye Tian once left the giant city, and immediately received a lot of information. There are masters of the blood demon sword saint, those of the elixir, and the old nine of the arrogances, and Ruoshuiyi, Zhanfeng, and Sword. The thirteenth class.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian told them that he was going to stroll around the sea, and the sea was very dangerous, so when Ye Tian disappeared for a year without news, these people were a little anxious.


    However, the Blood Demon Sword Saint has Ye Tian''s soul crystal, so he knew that Ye Tian''s life was not in danger, so he just asked him to contact him after he came out.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian quickly contacted the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    Soon, the Blood Demon Blade Saint returned a message: "It''s okay, as the teacher is in Jiuding City now, come here right away."


    Ye Tian then sent a message to Zhanfeng and others.


    Zhan Feng told him that there is still half a year to be the Pill Saint Hall of Tianjiao Lao Jiu, and there have been many representatives of major powers coming one after another, and the Saint of Blood Demon Knife represents everywhere.


    There is another thing worth mentioning, that is, Wang Chen, who was driven away by Pill Lingzi last time, has recently been punished by Jing Jing, and he looks so embarrassed. During this time, he has become a joke in Jiuding City.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. Originally, the spirit of pill had already made the major forces of the Shenzhou Continent need to win, and now there was another apprentice with a promising future. Naturally, Tian Waitian didn''t dare to offend him, so he could only sacrifice his royal officials.


    "It is good news that the law pill has been made." Ye Tian was a little surprised after receiving the news from Tianjiao Lao Jiu.


    Right now, Ye Tian quickly teleported and rushed to Jiuding City.


    When Ye Tian came to Jiuding City again, he was immediately shocked.


    Because at this time, Ye Tian felt the breath of many martial sages in Jiuding City, and there were even more than a dozen powerhouses at the Saint King level.


    Ye Tian had only seen so many Wu Sheng in the headquarters everywhere.


    Obviously, almost all the forces in the Shenzhou Continent have sent representatives, and even the gods have sent people.


    The most powerful forces like Ubiquitous, the Five Great Shrines, Emperors, Zhanjia, Tianwaitian, and Nine Heavens Palace Outer Palace, have even sent powerhouses of the Saint King level.


    Ye Tian felt a little and found the familiar aura of Saint Blood Demon Sword, and flew over.


    At the same time, he also sent a message to Zhanfeng and them, telling them that he had arrived at Jiuding City.


    "Master!" When Ye Tian came to the place of Blood Demon Sword Saint, he found that there was a Saint King-level powerhouse here, and the two were talking and laughing.


    This is an old man, wearing a yin and yang fish robe, crane-haired childish face, and a pair of jet-black eyes are very blazing. When he heard Ye Tian call the Saint Master of the Blood Demon Blade, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Blood Demon boy, you just accepted a good one. My apprentice."


    "This senior is?" Ye Tian looked at the Saint Blood Demon Sword with a questioning look.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint said with a smile: "Speaking of you, you also have some connections. This old guy is the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, the master of the Taiji Hall."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned, no wonder he found that the aura of this old man was a bit familiar, and he turned out to be the head of the Taiji Hall.


    "Listen to the blood demon, little friend Ye Tian, ??you are the saint son of the Taiji Temple, aren''t you?" the Taiji Temple Lord asked.


    Ye Tian felt a trace of goodwill from the opponent''s eyes, and suddenly knew that this Taiji Hall should not have betrayed the Nine Heavens Palace, and immediately shook his head: "It was originally, but after I went back last time, I was deprived of my position by the guardian elder. I am now the Asura Palace. Son."


    "Almost forgot, now the Son of Tai Chi Holy Palace is your son, haha!" Saint Blood Demon Sword slapped his head and laughed.


    The head of the Taiji Hall was a little shocked and said: "Son? Little Friend Ye Tian''s son is the Son of Taiji Sacred Palace?" He was very shocked. Both father and son are Saint Sons of Nine Heavens Palace, which is too legendary.


    "Don''t be surprised, his son possesses Tai Chi Eucharist, and he was snatched away by that old guy as soon as he was born." The Blood Demon Blade Saint pursed his lips, apparently a little bit worried about being defeated by the Guardian Elder.


    "Tai Chi Saint Body!" The master of Tai Chi Hall exclaimed. As the master of Tai Chi Hall, he naturally understood the power of Tai Chi Saint Body.


    Moreover, Tai Chi Eucharist is one of the top ten strongest special physiques. Such a character is trained by the guardian elder himself. In the future, he will definitely be a peerless Tianjiao and will not lose to his father.


    Both father and son are peerless Tianjiao, if this spreads out, the entire mainland of China will be a sensation!


    "It seems that the Nine Heavens Palace is really going to rise." The Tai Chi Palace Master said with emotion.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword snorted coldly: "The careerists in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace~www.novelhall.com~ should also have a headache, huh."


    The head of the Tai Chi Hall smiled bitterly.


    The Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, this is a very embarrassing identity, if in ancient times, when the Nine Heavens Palace ruled the world, they would still be very proud of being the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    But since the fall of the Nine Heavens Palace, their status as the "Outer Palace" has been a bit embarrassing, so some careerists want to replace it.


    However, because of the fear of the guardian elder, he did not take action.


    --------------------


    It''s the end of the month, everyone hand in the remaining monthly tickets.


    By the way, because of the good results of this book, I decided to quit my job and write a book. However, in order to maintain the needs of life, I need to rewrite a book. I hope everyone can support it. The new book has been released. The title of the book is "Seven Realms War Immortals". It should be regarded as a series of Seven Realms. Xiaofan produced it. The boutique will not disappoint everyone.


    ...

 Chapter 911： Genius

    After talking with the master of the Taiji Hall, Ye Tian finally had some understanding of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace is also divided into nine forces, namely Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Shura, Ice, Xuanwu, Tianyi, Chongding, Baizhan, Mad Demons, and Nine Great Halls.


    Among them, the two halls of Tai Chi and Cold Ice are still loyal to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The two halls of Xuanwu and Chongding are neutral. They may have betrayal in their hearts, but they dare not show it.


    The five halls of Yin and Yang, Shura, Tianyi, Hundred Battles, and Crazy Demons have basically publicly denied the Nine Heavens Palace. Although their palace owners have not made it clear, the disciples below have regarded themselves as the orthodox of the Nine Heavens Palace. As for Beihai¡¯s The Nine Heavens Palace, in their opinion, is just a historical relic.


    This time, the news that Ye Tian is the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace has already spread to the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. The disciples of these five halls are hostile to him, but they also inquire about Ye Tian''s strength, so they dare not come to find it for the time being. Ye Tian is in trouble.


    But the Tai Chi Hall Master said, this is mainly because the strongest disciples in the five main halls have all gone to the trial road, and when Ye Tian also enters the trial road, these people will definitely come back to trouble him.


    Because according to past practice, the status of the Saint Son of the Nine Heavens Palace is comparable to that of the Palace Lord of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, and even the masters of the major Tai Chi Halls have to submit to Ye Tian.


    This is something those geniuses from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace cannot allow. Even if the two sides do not have hatred, they must fight Ye Tian for this dignity.


    "Fight at war. If you want to be promoted to the realm of Martial God, how can you be afraid of fighting." Ye Tian was full of confidence. He was not worried about this news, but happier.


    Because Valkyrie came out of battle, not cultivation.


    None of the Valkyrie before the ancient times had not experienced countless battles, and none of them had defeated countless geniuses before breaking their limits, surpassing themselves, and stepping into the supreme martial arts hall.


    Ye Tian is not afraid of fighting, only worried that there is no opponent.


    And now in this great era, geniuses are as numerous as dogs, talents are coming out in large numbers, and hundreds of people are vying for it. This is the glorious era he has been waiting for.


    After leaving the Blood Demon Sword Saint, Ye Tian went to the Tianling Pavilion and saw the two masters and apprentices of Pill Lingzi.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, thank you very much this time. By the way, this is your heart protection pill, a total of four." Pill Lingzi thanked Ye Tian first, and then handed the four heart protection pills to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took it and said with a smile: "Master is polite, it''s a trivial matter."


    "There is also this law pill, tusk, I heard that you have already had a fight with Jian Wuchen guy, remember to teach him a severe meal for me then, isn''t it the peerless Tianjiao, a stinky fart all day long? Xiaoye looked upset.¡± Tianjiao Lao Jiu handed the Law Pill to Ye Tian, ??and then seriously ordered.


    Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t know what kind of grievances there was between Jian Wuchen and Tianjiao Laojiu.


    However, seeing this blood-red law pill, Ye Tian''s heart was hot. With this thing, as long as he was promoted to the pinnacle of the Great Sage in the future, he would be able to step into the realm of the Sage King in one fell swoop.


    With Ye Tian''s talent, once he reached the realm of the Saint King, his strength would be comparable to the titled Martial Saint.


    At that time, Ye Tian will have no fear in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Continuing to chat with the master and apprentice of Pill Lingzi for a while, Ye Tian left, and the master and apprentice of Pill Lingzi did not stay. During this time, the representatives of the major forces came, and both of them were very busy and needed to welcome a lot. Distinguished guests.


    After leaving the Tianling Pavilion, Ye Tian flew towards Jiuding City Square. Before Zhanfeng they sent news to him to come over and get to know some geniuses from the Holy Land Alliance and Shentu.


    In this Tianjiao Lao Jiu Sacred Ceremony, the major forces not only sent masters to congratulate them, but some of their geniuses also came. After all, Tianjiao Lao Jiu is also a young man, and these geniuses are easier to make friends with.


    At this time, there were still three months to go before the ceremony. Many geniuses who had arrived early gathered in the square, knowing each other on the one hand, and discussing each other on the other.


    After all, they are all geniuses, no one agrees with each other, and each other''s identities are equal, so once they meet, if they don''t discuss it, everyone will be itchy.


    When Ye Tian came to the square, he was shocked. He thought that these geniuses should be few and the number of people is not very large, but when he looked at it, he found that the entire square was already crowded with people. Don''t go in.


    "It seems that these guys are here to watch the battle!" Ye Tian suddenly came to a sudden.


    The number of geniuses is indeed not many, only a few hundred people, but there are too many people watching the battle. The warriors of Jiuding City know that there are geniuses here to learn, and there is more than one. Of course, they rushed to watch the battle.


    You know, these are all the geniuses of Divine Land and Holy Land, and the lowest strength is also a half-step martial sage, and most of them have already been promoted to the martial sage realm.


    This kind of battle will attract even those martial masters, not to mention those ordinary martial artists.


    There are even four saint king-level masters sitting here, taking action to protect the square and the crowd, lest those fighting geniuses hurt others and buildings.


    Although these geniuses are all fighting in the sky, their strength is too strong. Even though they have been fighting at a very high altitude, the aftermath is still terrifying. The space above the square is shattered from time to time, even repaired. The speed has slowed down a lot.


    At this moment, Ye Tianzheng saw two geniuses fighting in the sky, and one of them was Ruo Shuiyi.


    This little girl is usually very naughty, but she fought like a witch, she didn''t show mercy at all, and beat her opponent who was also the pinnacle of Xiao Sheng without the strength to fight back.


    "Brother Ye, this guy is a genius of the earth. He often tells without shame that if the fairy is his fianc¨¦e, if the fairy finds a chance this time, of course he will not be merciful." Zhan Feng didn''t know when he left. Come over and say with a smile.


    Ye Tian was speechless, and silently mourned the young man in his heart. Who is not easy to provoke, he actually provokes this little witch.


    Jian Shisan still had a cold expression. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he just nodded coldly.


    Ye Tian already knew his character, he didn''t care about it, and smiled and nodded.


    Zhanfeng and Jian Shisan are both geniuses among geniuses, and the forces behind them are also powerful. When everyone saw that both of them were walking towards Ye Tian, ??the curious gazes naturally followed them.


    When I saw Ye Tian''s appearance, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Ye Tian is already famous in the mainland of China, no one knows.


    Many people were shocked on the spot.


    Although all those present were geniuses, Ye Tian was a peerless Tianjiao, and the gap between genius and peerless Tianjiao was huge, which made them full of curiosity, doubt, jealousy, envy, and so on.


    "Look, that''s Ye Tian!"


    "Not long ago, in the new version of the Tianjiao list, he has been listed by the Fengyun family."


    "This is Wuzun against the sky. I heard that the Liu family released news some time ago that Ye Tian injured the star of Xiaosheng Peak in Longyuan. I doubt whether this is true. He injured Xiaosheng in the realm of Wuzun. The peak powerhouse, Heaven-defying Wu Zun is not so powerful, right."


    ...


    A loud discussion sounded in the crowd.


    With Ye Tian''s arrival, the atmosphere in the court reached its peak, and countless eyes turned towards him.


    Even the four masters at the Saint King level looked at him curiously.


    Peerless Tianjiao, Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace, no matter what identity he is, it is enough to make Ye Tian the object of everyone''s attention.


    Unlike Ye Tian, ??who had only left Beihai before, and Ye Tian, ??who had just stepped into the five great temples, Ye Tian now has become the number one super genius in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Ye! Heaven!" In the crowd not far away, Wang Chen''s face was gloomy, his eyes resentful and he looked at Ye Tian not far away.


    This time I came to Jiuding City to plead with Jing, but he was completely ashamed, but now the spirit pill is not only a pill saint himself, but now there is also a pill saint disciple, who even dare not provoke them. Not to mention him.


    Wang Chen had no choice but to put this hatred on Ye Tian, ??because he felt that if it hadn''t been for Ye Tian, ??he would not have rushed into the spirit of pill, and would not have such an end, and would not become the laughingstock of the Chinese mainland.


    "Brother Wang, there is such a genius here now. If you challenge Ye Tian, ??he will definitely not refuse, otherwise everyone will look down on it." I don''t know when, the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple walked over and whispered .


    "Hmph, I don''t know how you use a knife to kill people?" Wang Chen coldly glared at the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Palace, disdainfully said.


    "Since Brother Wang is afraid of not beating Ye Tian, ??then treat it as if I didn''t say it." The Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Palace smiled coldly and turned to leave. At the moment of turning around, a strange smile flashed in her eyes. Understand, this guy is absolutely heart-warming.


    She guessed right. Looking at the back of the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple, Wang Chen''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light. Although he knew that the Saintess of the Heavenly Wolf Temple was using him, it was indeed a good opportunity to deal with Ye Tian. .


    Originally, he challenged Ye Tian, ??who was Wu Zun, with the realm of Wu Sheng. Ye Tian could not accept the challenge at all. But now there are so many people watching. If Ye Tian does not accept the challenge, he will definitely be rejected. Look down on.


    After all, Ye Tian is a peerless Tianjiao, a heaven-defying Wuzun, and his strength is comparable to that of Martial Saint. It is even more rumored that Ye Tian defeated Xingchenzi~www.novelhall.com~. Therefore, Wang Chen expected Ye Tian would not refuse his challenge. If so, Ye Tian''s face was lost.


    And defeating Ye Tian under this kind of full attention was enough for Wang Chen to wash away all the shame.


    "Humph!"


    Finally, Wang Chen decided, he squeezed the crowd and walked towards Ye Tian.


    At this time, the battle in the sky has been divided, Ruoshui, with a proud face, stepped down into the air and saw Ye Tian smiled and said: "You guy, you have stayed in the sea for a year, and you are not afraid of death. inside."


    "I also want Fairy Ruo to help me as a matchmaker, how can I be willing to die in it, haha!" Ye Tian joked with a smile.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    It is Wang Chen.


    ...

 Chapter 912： shameless

    Wang Chen!


    As Tianwaitian''s famous super genius, everyone knew Wang Chen, not to mention, not long ago, Wang Chen came to Jiuding City to plead guilty. That scene was seen by countless people, and it was difficult for everyone to know him. (Starting)


    However, no one knew about the grudge between Wang Chen and Ye Tian.


    After all, even Zhanfeng and the others did not expect that Wang Chen would be angry to Ye Tian because of what happened in Tianling Pavilion.


    Therefore, at this moment, when they saw the sullen-faced courtier approaching, they couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts.


    Only a sneer at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, he had already faintly guessed Wang Chen''s plan. After all, Wang Chen was so humiliated this time and desperately wanted to find someone to vent.


    Pill Lingzi didn''t dare to offend him, so he could only find Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is a peerless Tianjiao, the peerless Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list has never been defeated, and all of them are legends. If his royal minister can defeat Ye Tian, ??it will be enough to wash away any humiliation.


    Sure enough, Wang Chen came over and said coldly: "Ye Tian, ??I heard that you defeated Xingchenzi, I don''t believe it."


    "What if you don''t believe it? I don''t need you to believe it. What are you?" Ye Tian didn''t show mercy to the other party, knowing that the visitor was not good, so he interrupted him and snorted coldly.


    Good face is reserved for friends. For Wang Chen, Ye Tian never thought of giving him a good face.


    Wang Chen''s face sank. As Tianwaitian''s super genius, when would anyone dare to talk to him like this? Right now, he was extremely angry, and his eyes towards Ye Tian were also full of murderous aura.


    "Look at your appearance. If you want to challenge me, just say it. What excuses do you make? Do you think that you can wash away the fact that you are an idiot by making an excuse?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Chen who was about to breathe fire. Said disdainfully.


    "Hahaha..." Ruo Shuiyi laughed unceremoniously.


    Zhanfeng and Jian Shisan also laughed, but the dead face of Jian Shisan was even more ugly to smile than to cry.


    Although the people around wanted to laugh, they were afraid of the heavens behind the king''s ministers, they were forcibly enduring them, and their faces were dumbfounded, which was very strange.


    Wang Chen felt like a clown at this time, his mind was clearly guessed by the other party, and now it was even more known to everyone, making him really want to find a hole to get in.


    However, Wang Chen knew that he could not leave, otherwise, he would once again become the laughing stock of the mainland of China.


    At the moment, Wang Chen didn''t care about his face, he said directly: "Yes, I just want to challenge you, aren''t you the peerless Tianjiao? The peerless Tianjiao will not refuse my challenge, right?"


    He has broken the boat, and if he defeats Ye Tian in public, he won''t let it go.


    "Wu Sheng challenged Wu Zun, he deserves to be a genius from the outside world, he is really very proud!" Zhan Feng couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Shameless!" Jian Shisan''s words were short and his tone was cold.


    "Shame!" Ruo Shuiyi hummed disdainfully without giving him the slightest expression.


    Although the people around did not dare to mock Wang Chen in public, they looked at Wang Chen with contempt. Although the peerless Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list has never been defeated, they all faced opponents below Wusheng.


    As a martial sage, to challenge a lower-level Wu Zun, no one has ever dared to be so shameless.


    Wang Chen''s face flushed red, but he knew that he had no retreat, so he could only stare at Ye Tian bitterly. He felt that he was to blame Ye Tian for such a fate.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything. He looked at Wang Chen''s angry expression and sneered: "I accept your challenge, although it is such a shameless challenge."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian soared into the sky and came to the sky above hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Tianzhen would dare to accept the challenge of Wang Chen, and suddenly exclaimed again and again, could not help but flew up quickly, wanting to watch the battle.


    Although the Liu family heard the news that Xing Chenzi was injured by Ye Tian, ??many people did not believe it. Although Wutian Wuzun was comparable to Wusheng, Xingchenzi was the martial sage of Xiaosheng''s pinnacle, under the amplitude of equipment and weapons. , It is to reach the realm of the Great Sage.


    How could Ye Tian defeat a great sage as a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable.


    However, seeing that Ye Tian actually accepted the challenge from Wang Chen, everyone faintly believed this fact.


    Because Wang Chen''s strength is only stronger than Xing Chenzi.


    Don¡¯t look at Wang Chen¡¯s mentality, but in terms of cultivation, he is definitely a favorite of heaven. He has already reached the pinnacle of the Little Sage. With the addition of weapons and equipment, his strength is definitely comparable to that of the Great Sage¡¯s early days, and even stronger than the Star , Approaching the mid-term of the Great Sage.


    On the field, even Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi, and Jian Shisan did not dare to say that they were able to defeat Wang Chen. At most, everyone drew a tie. After all, their strengths were similar to each other, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    "It seems that we are fortunate enough to know the true strength of Brother Ye, and we have to thank Wang Chen, an idiot!" Zhan Feng flew up with a smile. Although with his strength, even the battle above can be seen from below, it is close. It looks better.


    "I don''t believe that this guy can hurt Xing Chenzi, it''s really hard to believe." Ruoshui hummed softly and flew up.


    Jian Shisan didn''t speak, but his expression became serious, and he flew up.


    Many half-step martial arts and martial arts masters also flew up to watch the battle. As for the remaining martial artists, they did not dare to follow, because it was a battle at the great sage level. If they were close, I would simply be court death.


    Even those half-step martial sages did not dare to get too close, but retreated behind a group of martial sages.


    In the sky above hundreds of thousands of meters, the surrounding wind is raging and the clouds are misty.


    Looking down from here, I found that Jiuding City was only as big as a fist.


    Not far away, Wang Chen and Ye Tian held each other coldly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would really dare to accept my challenge. You will pay an unimaginable price for your arrogance today." Wang Chen stared at Ye Tian opposite with a grimace, and said with a gloomy smile, his face extremely hideous. .


    "Speaking this sentence so early, when you are defeated by me, it will only make you more embarrassed." Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "Really?" Wang Chen snorted coldly, and then said with a grin: "You want to defeat me too!"


    As soon as Wang Chen''s voice fell, he had already lifted the sole of his foot and stepped on Ye Tian.


    Obviously he not only wanted to defeat Ye Tian, ??but also insulted Ye Tian, ??so he attacked in this way from the beginning.


    The people around couldn''t help but frown. The hatred of these two people is so great?


    "court death!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and an extremely fierce divine light broke out in his dark eyes. He instantly put on the Shura armor, took out the Shura cross knife, burst out the strongest combat power, and smashed away at Wang Chen.


    Since Wang Chen wanted to insult him, then he taught the opponent a harsh lesson, letting him know what level of opponent he faced.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s original strength was only in the middle stage of the little sage, but after his physical body reached the realm of the big sage, the strength was already comparable to the later stage of the little sage.


    And now, with the help of the two top sacred artifacts, the Shura Battle Armor and the Shura Cross Sword, he has directly surpassed the peak of the Little Sage and reached the early stage of the Great Sage.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen, this guy didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian, ??who was one level lower than him. He didn''t even wear the equipment. His strength was only the peak of Little Sage, and his kick only showed half of his strength.


    One was careless, underestimated his opponent, and one shot with all his strength.


    The result can be imagined.


    "Puff!"


    Following Wang Chen''s scream, his leg was directly cut by the Shura cross knife in Ye Tian''s hand, and the scarlet blood stained the entire sky.


    Wang Chen''s face was pale, his figure quickly retreated, and he quickly moved away from Ye Tian.


    After that, he immediately urged Yuanyuan to recover the broken leg, just a pale face, staring at Ye Tian not far away in disbelief and anger.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong, so forget it, and Ye Tian actually still has these two top sacred artifacts, it''s no wonder that Xingchenzi can be injured.


    The people around were also exclaimed. No one expected that Wang Chen would suffer such a big loss shortly after the battle started.


    If it was just a competition, Wang Chen would have already lost.


    After all, the competition is not a life-and-death battle. According to the rules of the Chinese mainland, it is difficult for a Wusheng level expert to tell the winner. Therefore, the first physical incompleteness is defined as the winner or loser. Whose body is maimed by the opponent first, then he Just lost.


    However, Wang Chen obviously won''t stop there. After all, he hasn''t washed away his shame, and he has suffered such a big loss, it is simply intolerable.


    "what!"


    Wang Chen didn''t say anything cruel this time. After repairing his body, he immediately put on his battle armor, took out a golden round wheel, and slew towards Ye Tian.


    "The wheel of the king''s way, the five elements are reversed!" Wang Chen shouted, the unparalleled power erupted, and his aura was approaching the middle stage of the Great Sage.


    The golden garden wheel exploded with terrible power, like a wheel of life and death of the heavens, controlling the life and death of the gods of all things, commanding the heroes of the world, and rolling towards Ye Tian.


    This sacred artifact is obviously powerful, and it is integrated with Wang Chen''s practice, which is enough to bring his strength to the peak.


    In the face of the all-out king and minister, Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent. With full combat power, he held the Shura cross knife and killed the opponent.


    The Shura God of War Art of the Shura Sacred Palace was originally a technique created for combat. After Ye Tian modified this technique, his blood boiled with enthusiasm every time he fought, and the more he fought.


    Especially in the face of a powerful opponent, Ye Tian is improving every time he fights.


    This is a method of constantly breaking oneself and challenging the limit in battle.


    "boom!"


    Like two planets, Ye Tian and Wang Chen collided with each other, and the two great sage-level energies broke out suddenly, and countless shock waves swept in all directions.


    That fierce energy torrent, like a meteorite from outside the sky hitting the Dao Shenzhou continent ~www.novelhall.com~The terrifying energy wave, shook all the martial arts powerhouses onlookers.


    Everyone watching the game is backing away.


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded over the entire Jiuding City.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!" The Blood Demon Sword Saint who was talking with the Tai Chi Hall Master was taken aback, and under the glance of Divine Mind, he suddenly found Ye Tian.


    "It''s Little Friend Ye Tian and Tian Waitian''s princes, let''s go take a look too!" The Tai Chi Hall Master said unexpectedly.


    At the same time, many powerhouses in Jiuding City came to watch the battle, even Pill Lingzi and Tianjiao Lao Jiu also came.


    -----------


    The new book is "Seven Realms War Immortals" and it can be searched. For some reasons, I changed the pseudonym "Tanzhi Handsome" to upload. Please collect and support it. Even if you don''t read it, please collect it first. You will definitely not be disappointed. This is a more exciting story than the Seven Realms Warriors, and it is also the Seven Realms series, and Ye Tian will even appear in the back.


    ...

 Chapter 913： lose

    The battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chen attracted a lot of people to watch. The representatives of the major forces were all here, and dozens of powerhouses at the Saint King level also came one by one. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Among them, two holy kings attracted a lot of attention. One was the saint of the blood demon sword. As Ye Tian''s master, he naturally received everyone''s attention. And the other is the powerful Saint King from the outer world. He is an elder of the king, called Wang Yuan, who is very old, but very powerful.


    "Blood Demon, congratulations on accepting a good apprentice!"


    "Blood Demon, you are so lucky."


    "Old Gorefiend, you are really not authentic. I have known you for so long to know that little friend Ye Tian is your apprentice."


    ...


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint was surrounded by a group of strong men at this moment, and everyone was very polite.


    You must know that the Blood Demon Blade Saint itself is the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, and he is also a Saint King powerhouse, who is very likely to become a powerhouse at the peak of the Saint King.


    And his apprentice is even more not simple, he is a peerless Tianjiao, and also the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Such a master and apprentice, almost the same as the master and apprentice of Dan Lingzi, is a legend.


    No one dared to underestimate this pair of masters and disciples. Most of them had good friends with Wu Sheng everywhere, and they talked very enthusiastically with Blood Demon Sword.


    On the other side, Wang Yuan was a bit deserted. Only a small group of people gathered around him. These people were either enemies of Nine Heavens Palace, enemies of Everywhere, or vassal forces of Tianwaitian itself. .


    "Everyone has praised, the kid is only in the realm of Wuzun now, and it''s still far away." Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled heartily.


    Everyone couldn''t help but curled their lips, and no one could see the triumphant look in the eyes of the Bleeding Magic Knife Saint. This old guy was still pretending to compare, it was simply too exasperating.


    But there is no way, who told someone to accept a good apprentice.


    "Humph!" Not far away, Wang Yuan couldn''t help but snorted when he heard the proud laugh of Gorefiend Sabre.


    As a powerhouse at the Saint King level, even if he snorted coldly, it caused spatial tremors, and powerful energy fluctuations attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The Blood Demon Sword Saint is no exception. He saw Wang Yuan with a slight sneer in his heart, but his face pretended to be surprised: "Yeah, isn''t this the predecessor of Tianwaitian? Oh, I almost forgot, the king who is fighting the kid Chen is your nephew, right? I heard that he was invited to be guilty not long ago. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    As the saying goes, hit people don''t hit the face!


    The Blood Demon Sword Shengming knew that Wang Chen had offended Pill Lingzi recklessly, so that Tian Waitian had to ask Wang Chen to pay Jing''s plea. It became a joke in the mainland of China. He also deliberately mentioned it at this time, which was obviously a public scar.


    That Wang Yuan frowned. He was a powerful saint king anyway. It was impossible for Wang Chen to get angry when he was provoked, but his eyes were extremely cold, with a hint of chill.


    "It''s inevitable that the kid is not sensible and angered Master Dan Lingzi, but the master doesn''t blame him anymore, why? Do you have an opinion?"


    Wang Yuan said lightly.


    This is very beautiful.


    Directly positioned Wang Chen as a child to be ignorant, but he did not make a mistake, Wang Chen is indeed a child in the presence of powerful men at the level of Saint King.


    As for a child, if the Blood Demon Sword Saint made a fuss about this matter, then he would be a little narrow-minded.


    At least in terms of speaking and dealing with people, Wang Yuan was completely blasted out of the 18th street of Wang Chen, but it was a pity that Wang Chen did not learn the skills of his uncle.


    Ginger is still hot!


    The Blood Demon Sage sighed in his heart, and immediately stopped entanglement, and turned to the topic: "Since the Master Dan Lingzi does not blame him, I naturally have no objection, but as a martial sage, he actually challenged my apprentice. Tsk, you guys The disciples of Tian Waitian used to challenge others in this way. Will there be a titled Martial Saint next time to challenge the old man? Then the old man will just give in."


    This is the counterattack of the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    Since Wang Yuan used a child to locate the king''s minister, then the Blood Demon Sword Sage took Ye Tian, ??who was also a ¡®child¡¯, as an example.


    Wang Yuan frowned. He didn''t expect the Blood Demon Blade Sage to be so difficult to deal with. Indeed, Wang Chen did a little bit inauthentic in this challenge. After all, there is a big gap between Wu Sage and Wu Zun. Although the opponent is Heaven-defying Wu Zun, That''s just Wu Zun.


    Everyone around them laughed and didn''t say anything. They were all old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. They usually practiced very boringly. Today, I am happy to watch the blood demon saint fighting against Wang Yuan, just to pass the time.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, huge energy fluctuations came from the sky, which relieved Wang Yuan, who was frowning.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw that the battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chen had become fierce, and both of them had exerted their strength to the limit. Every time they collided, they would erupt loudly and shatter the space.


    And this time, the two of them even displayed invincible magic, erupting even more terrifying power.


    What the royal officials performed was their invincible divine art of the line of the Heavenly Kings, called the Five Elements Heaven Wheel. It is said that this invincible divine art can control the power of the five elements, and it is powerful enough to crush the world.


    The achromatic giant light wheel was urged by Wang Chen to bombard Ye Tian. The giant wheel spun up, bringing boundless power and terrifying energy, shattering the world like a Ferris wheel.


    "This prince is very good. He actually cultivated the Five Elements Sky Wheel to such a level, I am afraid that you are nothing but the elder Wang!" said a Wu Sheng who leans towards the outer sky.


    Although this is to belittle Wang Yuan and uphold Wang Chen, Wang Yuan is not unhappy. Instead, he smiles and is pleased. In their line, an outstanding junior like Wang Chen and his nephew can appear. Of course happy.


    Just as Ye Tian surpassed the Blood Demon Blade Sage, the Blood Demon Blade Sage would be happy.


    It is a kind of pride to be a master and be surpassed by an apprentice.


    The same is true for the elders.


    However, for this man''s flattery, the Blood Demon Blade Saint looked very upset, and secretly hoped that Ye Tian would give this king official a severe lesson.


    And Ye Tian didn''t disappoint the Blood Demon Blade Sage. When Wang Chen used the Five Elements Sky Wheel, he also displayed eighteen layers of hell.


    As soon as the invincible magic of this Shura Sacred Palace appeared, the boundless killing aura swept unscrupulously like a huge wave in the sea.


    The surrounding temperature was dropping extremely rapidly, and the boundless murderous aura formed a sea of ??blood behind Ye Tian.


    "Really worthy of the apprentice of the Blood Demon Sword Saint, both the master and apprentice are murderous!" Wu Sheng, who is ubiquitous, smiled.


    The master of the Taiji Hall was shocked and said: "This is the invincible magic of the Asura Sacred Palace, with eighteen levels of hell. Rumor has it that this is an invincible magical skill created by the Nine Heavens for the Asura Sacred Palace.


    It seems that the eighteen dark worlds, like the eighteen layers of **** in the underworld, imprisoned all the void in all directions, and the terrifying energy immediately destroyed the Five Elements Sky Wheel, and Yu Bo continued to attack the king.


    "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, the Blood Demon Blade Saint suddenly laughed triumphantly.


    Not far away, Wang Yuan''s expression was very ugly, and he coldly snorted, "But it''s just relying on the invincible power, hum!"


    He was jealous, after all, it was an invincible divine art created by Nine Heavens, and naturally much stronger than the Five Elements Heaven Wheel created by the Martial God.


    "Tsk tsk, a martial sage has the upper hand by Wu Zun, and the martial arts of Tianwaitian is nothing more than that." Naturally, the blood demon saint would not let this opportunity strike Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he had nothing to refute. After all, Wang Chen himself challenged Wu Zun''s Ye Tian with the realm of Wu Sage, and he was still being beaten by Ye Tian. This is really shameful.


    However, Wang Yuan didn''t blame Wang Chen, because he watched the battle personally. Apart from the initial care of the Wang Chen, until now, Wang Chen has never made any mistakes.


    The main thing is that Ye Tian is too powerful.


    Wang Yuan was actually very shocked in his heart. Although he knew that every peerless Tianjiao was extraordinary, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Yuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, but he quickly shook his head.


    Ye Tian, ??who possesses great sage strength, unless he is a strong man on the sacred list, or titled Martial Sage himself, even if he is a sage king, it is difficult to kill Ye Tian.


    Moreover, there is a titled martial sage everywhere, once the battle starts, as long as Ye Tian delays a little time, the ubiquitous titled martial sage can rush over.


    Therefore, it is totally unrealistic to kill Ye Tian, ??and Tian Waitian is not willing to offend Everywhere and the mysterious Nine Heavens Palace at the same time.


    "The road of trial!" Suddenly, the killing intent in Wang Yuan''s eyes reappeared. If Ye Tian was killed in the road of trial, then there is no need to worry.


    Because all the major forces have regulations, all grievances on the trial road have to be brought back to the mainland of China.


    So if Ye Tian died on the road of trial, then everywhere and the Nine Heavens Palace would have nothing to say.


    "The **** emperor is on the trial road now. With his strength, Ye Tian can definitely be killed, huh, kid, I see how long you have to live." Wang Yuan sneered in his heart.


    As for the battle in the sky, he had no illusions.


    Ye Tian showed such strength, Wang Chen could not defeat Ye Tian, ??of course, Ye Tian wanted to defeat Wang Chen also impossible.


    However, just as he thought so, a scream came from the sky.


    "Chen''er!" Wang Yuan''s face changed drastically. This was the scream of Wang Chen. And very miserable.


    He looked up, and was immediately stunned, only to see Wang Chen holding his head screaming, and then he was smashed to pieces by Ye Tianyi Jiu Dingzhen God.


    The countless flesh and blood stained the sky red, and everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yuan was full of disbelief, and Wang Chen was blown up just after he was in a trance.


    Although Wang Chen quickly recovered his body, the scene just now was enough to show that Wang Chen was defeated, and the defeat was very complete.


    "Ah..." Wang Chen was very unwilling, staring at Ye Tian with spite and anger, and wanted to rush over again.


    But a figure stood in front of him~www.novelhall.com~Uncle! "Wang Chen was startled, and it was Wang Yuan who stood in front of him.


    Wang Yuan took a deep look at Ye Tian on the opposite side, then looked at Wang Chen and said coldly: "If you lose, you lose. We are not that we can''t afford to lose. Let''s go."


    There is no point, he teleported away directly with Wang Chen.


    The people around were still immersed in the shocking scene just now.


    Only the Blood Demon Blade Saint could clearly see that it was Ye Tian using the shock wave of Divine Sense to instantly inflict heavy damage on the king.


    The sinister Palace of Stars did not reveal the news that Ye Tian possessed the mental attack martial skills, obviously they also hoped that others would suffer this loss.


    ---------


    [Thank you, please "collect" my new book "Seven Realms War Immortals". By the way, I will give the recommendation votes to the new book. I wish you all a happy May Day in advance. Unfortunately, Xiaofan didn''t have to play it, alas! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 914： Heart becomes perfect

    Wang Chen''s defeat was very sudden and thorough. No one else knew what had happened. Only the powerhouse above Wusheng knew what happened at that moment. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian¡¯s spiritual attack martial skills are comparable to masters at the Saint King level. Not to mention that Wang Chen only has the primordial primordial spirit of the little sage peak. Even if he has the primordial spirit of the great god, he cannot stop this kind of spiritual attack. .


    Only the powerhouse at the Saint King level can ignore this kind of mental attack.


    "Spiritual attack martial arts are only possessed by magic gates and cults. The mainland of China has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to possess such terrifying martial arts." A Saint King level expert exclaimed.


    "What''s even more terrifying is that he is clearly talented in the realm of Wuzun, and he already has a primordial spirit comparable to the holy king. In the same realm, I am afraid that he will be invincible." Another strong holy king said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although this kind of martial arts is terrifying, there are some armors that can defend against this kind of attack, but Wang Chen doesn''t have it."


    "After this battle, next time someone will go to Ye Tian, ??they will definitely be prepared. This kind of martial arts will hardly be effective again."


    "Anyway, Ye Tian''s battle has already become famous in the world. He can defeat a little saint peak powerhouse in the realm of Wu Zun. This is probably only he can do this in the world."


    ...


    The martial sages talked a lot, and their faces were full of surprise.


    And those young geniuses in the Divine Land and Holy Land are full of bitter faces. They are also geniuses, and they are also the top geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent. Each of them can surpass the gods of the five great temples, but in front of Ye Tian, ??they are So eclipsed.


    Even Saint Wu''s them are not Ye Tian''s opponents. If they were in the realm of Wu Zun, they would be killed by Ye Tian in seconds.


    This makes them really unbelievable, and their hearts are very restless.


    "To live in the same era with these peerless arrogances is the tragedy of those of us!" Zhan Feng sighed with a full face.


    Ruo Shuiyi and Jian Shisan were silent, but their eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Without the appearance of Peerless Tianjiao, these people would definitely be the strongest geniuses in the mainland of China, and they would be the object of everyone''s attention.


    But this life is very glorious. The peerless Tianjiao who had self-sealed in the past are all born one by one, and there are new peerless Tianjiaos like Ye Tian.


    This is no longer an era of special physique, but the strength of peerless Tianjiao.


    Only the peerless Tianjiao is the object of attention of all people in the Shenzhou Continent, and is the overlord leading to the realm of Valkyrie.


    At this time, Ye Tian was already surrounded by a crowd.


    There are older generations of powerhouses as well as those geniuses who all want to make friends with Ye Tian.


    No one dares to underestimate such a peerless Tianjiao. Once it grows up in the future, it will definitely be the overlord of the mainland of China.


    The geniuses of the gods and holy places are usually very proud, but at this time, they all put down their figures and communicated with Ye Tian very modestly.


    Ye Tian also knows that one more friend is better than one more enemy, so he will not refuse to come, communicate with them, without the slightest pride of the peerless Tianjiao.


    This makes many people sigh. They are so talented and so humble. If such a person cannot become a strong one, then God is definitely blind.


    On the contrary, those geniuses from the Divine Land and Holy Land who said they were peerless geniuses, thinking of their former proud character, couldn''t help but blush. Look at Ye Tian, ??this is a true peerless genius.


    This time, Ye Tian got to know a lot of geniuses from the Divine Land and the Holy Land, as well as a lot of elder powerhouses, which gradually broadened his vision.


    The top power circles of the Shenzhou Continent are composed of Holy Land Alliance, Ubiquitous, Five Great Temples, Divine Land, and special forces such as Tianling Pavilion, Sword Casting Villa, Fengyun Valley, and Emperor Family.


    Ye Tian has now stepped into this level, and all the characters he has come into contact with belong to this level.


    This made Ye Tian a little bit emotional. Before, even a martial sage was rare. This did not mean that there were few martial sages in the mainland of China, but that these martial sages were not accessible to ordinary people and made them so mysterious.


    The martial sages were either practicing in retreat, or focused on the road of trial and the major relics. There were very few martial sages walking on the mainland of China, so they were gradually forgotten by people.


    And now, with the advent of the glorious era, the martial sages are gradually born, and more and more martial sages are known to everyone.


    Like this time, nearly a hundred martial sages came to Jiuding City and absolutely shocked the entire Chinese mainland.


    After the news of the battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chen came out, the entire Shenzhou Continent was once again a sensation, and some even said that Ye Tian was the number one genius in the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, some people say that none of the other Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list is under Ye Tian.


    This makes people gradually look forward to the collision of these peerless talents, it must be very exciting.


    Who is the strongest genius in China mainland?


    Not to mention those ordinary people, even those martial arts-level powerhouses, are also full of expectations.


    More and more people are beginning to set their sights on the road of trial, because they know that this is the battlefield of the peerless Tianjiao.


    As the Grand Ceremony of the Old Nine Pills of Tianjiao approached, more and more representatives of the forces came to congratulate, and the whole Jiuding City became more and more exciting.


    However, during this period, the battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chen also became a post-dinner conversation.


    Of course, as a loser, the king is the object of ridicule.


    This made Wang Chen almost vomiting blood. Had it not been blocked by Wang Yuan, he would have gone to fight Ye Tian long ago.


    And Ye Tian didn''t show up during this time, because he took advantage of this free time to take the heart-protecting pill to complete the last four heart changes.


    It is the Blood Demon Sword Saint who protects his law.


    Seeing Ye Tian sitting cross-legged in the room, Blood Demon Sword Saint was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that his apprentice''s luck would be so strong. It only took him to complete nine heart changes, a few blocks away from his master. .


    "I heard that people who have completed nine heart changes are absolutely complete in their hearts and invincible. I don''t know what is special?" The Blood Demon Sage secretly looked forward to it.


    In the mainland of China, few people have completed nine heart changes, even those titled martial sages did not.


    Maybe those peerless Tianjiao can do it. After all, they are all self-seals. They have completed many heart changes a long time ago, and now they must have achieved great success.


    The peerless Tianjiao who was sealed from ancient times like the son of evil had already completed nine heart changes in ancient times. After all, at that time, with the power of the evil ancestor, it was enough to find enough heart protection pills for him to complete the heart change.


    "call!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes, bursting out two dazzling divine lights, very blazing.


    Even the Blood Demon Blade Saint who was swept by his gaze was secretly startled, because he felt a hint of palpitations just now.


    "How is it possible?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint was shocked. He was a powerful Saint King level. He actually felt his heart palpitations just now. This is simply impossible.


    This is completely reversed.


    "Master!" Ye Tian looked at the Blood Demon Blade Saint, nodded, his expression was very calm, there was no excitement or excitement, no other mood, Gu Jing was not waved.


    The Blood Demon Sage was puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "How do you feel?" He was very curious, after all, it was the first time he saw a person who had completed nine heart changes.


    "I feel that my soul is flawless, very calm, absolutely calm, as if no matter what happens, it can no longer cause waves in my heart." Ye Tian said somewhat complicatedly, this feeling is hard to tell, as if everything is happening. Under control.


    It seems that the mind has been magnified countless times.


    "You can only explore this by yourself in the future." The Blood Demon Swordsman shook his head with a wry smile. Now that he is no longer qualified to point Ye Tian, ??the so-called master and apprentice is just a status, he can What he did was just help Ye Tian on the foreign objects.


    Ye Tian nodded, and there was another point that he didn''t tell the Blood Demon Blade Saint, because he completed nine heart changes, which made his strength even higher.


    Now, even without the Shura armor and the Shura Cross Sword, Ye Tian still has the strength of Xiaosheng Peak.


    Once using these two top sacred artifacts, Ye Tian''s strength is comparable to that of the Great Sage''s mid-stage. When using Divine Sense Shockwave, even if he encounters the big Sage''s late-stage powerhouse, he will be able to fight, at least he will not lose.


    At this time, Ye Tian waited to complete the last fusion of the world, and then promoted to the realm of Martial Saint, soaring into the sky, becoming the overlord of the Shenzhou Continent.


    And this is also the most difficult.


    "The heart change is complete, and the law is fulfilled. Now my goal is the only real world." Ye Tian thought secretly. After completing nine heart changes, he felt that his wisdom seemed to have improved a lot.


    He felt that it was not difficult to merge the world for the last time. What was really difficult was the last catastrophe, or divine punishment.


    Many geniuses who tried this strongest path were bombarded and killed by this last divine penalty.


    God seems to not allow anyone to successfully complete this strongest path.


    "Maybe, the formation can help me." Ye Tian thought this way, his current strength, in the realm of Wu Zun, has almost reached the limit, and he can no longer improve.


    If you want to improve your defense and resist the divine punishment, you can only work **** the formation.


    If you can set up a formation like the turtle formation, you don''t need to be afraid of any divine punishment.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian entered the Tower of Time, took out the top-level formation knowledge, and began to delve into it~www.novelhall.com~ spent a year in the Tower of Time, and more than a month passed outside.


    The Pill Sage Ceremony of Tianjiao Laojiu finally began, and Ye Tian had to temporarily put down his formation and go to the ceremony.


    On this day, Tianjiao Lao Jiu was the object of everyone''s attention, and even Ye Tian couldn''t steal his limelight.


    Everyone knows that he has become a pill **** at such a young age, and he has a high chance of becoming the first pill **** in the mainland of China in the future.


    That is the Pill God, even the Pill Dao Grandmaster who must take seriously the powerful Martial God, let alone the attraction of those titled Martial Saints.


    Even Ye Tian himself knew that he would beg for this Tianjiao Lao Jiu in the future, but last time he saved Tianjiao Lao Jiu and had a good relationship with the other party, which made him relieved.


    --------


    [Continue to brazenly ask for recommendation tickets and collections for the new book "Seven Realms War Immortals", hehe! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 915： Dead man

    The Pill Sage Ceremony was very boring. It was nothing more than some forces who came to curry favor with Pill Lingzi and Tianjiao Lao Jiu. After Ye Tian congratulated Tianjiao Lao Jiu, he returned to his house. (Starting)


    But as soon as he returned to the house, Ye Tian showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, turned his eyes to the door, and said faintly: "Since your Excellency is here, why bother to be so sneaky and afraid to see people?"


    Crunch!


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, an old man in a golden robe walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ye Xiaoyou, the old man just doesn''t want to be discovered by those outside." The old man in Jin Pao said embarrassedly, saying that Ye Tian isn''t Wuzun against the sky? No matter how powerful the Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, he wouldn''t find himself?


    But he didn''t know that after Ye Tian completed nine heart changes, his primordial power also soared to the peak of the Saint King.


    Unless it is the arrival of the title Martial Saint, no one should hide Ye Tian''s spiritual sense.


    But Ye Tian was also a little shocked, because the golden robe elder in front of him was very powerful. He turned out to be a powerhouse at the peak of the Saint King, much stronger than the Saint Capital of the Blood Demon Blade.


    Why do such people find themselves? And I have to hide the information from those outside, what is this person?


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of doubts, and he couldn''t help but frown and looked at the old man in golden robe in front of him, and asked faintly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with senior?"


    "Nothing big, I just want to ask the little friend to go with the old man to the Palace of Supreme Beginning for a few days. Of course, the time has to be set by the little friend." The old man in Jin Pao said quickly.


    "Temple of the Beginning!" Ye Tian heard two blazing divine lights in his eyes.


    The name Taichu Hall suddenly reminded him of the Taichu eldest brother he met during the sleepwalking period.


    There was a tortoise shell in the hands of Big Brother Taichu, and Ye Tian had been inquiring about the whereabouts of his descendants, but he never received any news.


    Is this person in front of him a descendant of the eldest brother from the beginning?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian asked calmly: "Senior, if you want me to be a guest at the Hall of Supreme Beginning, you have to take my hand first."


    "Haha, my little friend, please take action." The old man in the golden robe laughed at the words, and then said indifferently. Are you afraid?


    Not only that, the old man in the golden robe also used the sanctuary to confine the surrounding space, so that the aftermath of Ye Tian''s shot was isolated here and would not be spread out.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop either. He didn''t want the entire Jiuding City to know. In fact, he just wanted to determine whether the person in front of him was a descendant of the eldest brother from the beginning, not to fight for victory.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian lifted up a tenth of his power, displayed the Palm of the Beginning, and slashed the golden robe elder in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Even if it was only one-tenth of the power, it was very terrifying. The golden palm prints, with suffocating terrifying pressure, suppressed from the top of the golden robe old man''s head.


    "The Palm of the Beginning? How did you get the Palm of the Beginning? No, this is much worse than the power of the Palm of the Beginning." The old man in Jinpao was startled at first, but then looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled face.


    As for the Palm of the Beginning, it couldn''t hurt him at all, and even his defense was not broken.


    There was a blazing light in Ye Tian''s eyes. He finally determined that the person in front of him was the descendant of the eldest brother of Taichu, and immediately said: "I promised to go to your temple of Taichu, but not now, because I have a battle with Jian Wuchen of the Jian Wuchen Villa. After this battle, I will go to the Hall of Supreme Beginning with you again."


    "Okay!" The old man in Jinpao took a deep look at Ye Tian. Whether it was the old ancestor''s message or the pseudo-prime primacy''s palm just displayed by the youth in front of him, he was filled with countless doubts.


    In fact, he originally suspected that Ye Tian, ??like the Son of Evil, were both sealed from the ancient times.


    But before that, he had gone to the five great temples to investigate. Ye Tian was not a self-sealed peerless Tianjiao, but a native of this era.


    How can such a person get acquainted with his ancestors? This is really incredible.


    However, the old man in the golden robe is a strong man at the peak of the holy king, and he did not ask too much. Anyway, as long as Ye Tian goes to the Supreme Beginning Hall, everything will be revealed.


    After thinking about it, the old man in Jinpao bid farewell to Ye Tian.


    "He just said that the power of my Palm of the Beginning is very weak. It seems that after so many years, the eldest brother of the Beginning has modified this martial art into an invincible magical skill, even an ancient heavenly skill." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Moreover, he thinks the latter is more likely.


    After all, even the two junior brothers Samsara and Jiu Xiao from the beginning had become Tianzun, there is no reason why they could not become Tianzun in the beginning.


    What only made Ye Tian a little puzzled was that someone who liked to show up in the early days was not as famous as Nine Heavens and Samsara Heavenly Sovereigns at all, and even no news came out.


    This kind of doubts can only be solved after going to the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    Huh!


    The Blood Demon Blade Sage suddenly appeared, looked at the contemplative Ye Tian, ??and quickly asked: "Who was here just now?"


    "Master, do you know the Hall of Supreme Beginning?" Ye Tian asked, he was everywhere, and he didn''t find information about the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    Unexpectedly, the face of Saint Blood Demon Sword suddenly changed drastically after hearing Yan, he quickly closed the door, displayed the sanctuary, and said solemnly: "That person just came from the Palace of Supreme Beginning?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he saw this. It seemed that the Blood Demon Sword Sage knew about the Supreme Beginning Hall, but why there was no record of the Supreme Beginning Hall everywhere.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and said: "He invited me to be a guest at the Taichu Hall."


    "What!" The Saint of Blood Demon Sword was shocked and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Did you know? In ancient times, the only person who could be with Jiu Xiao The power comparable to the Heavenly Palace is the Palace of Supreme Beginning. And now that the Nine Heavens Palace has declined, I am afraid the Palace of Supreme Beginning is already the most powerful force in the Shenzhou Continent."


    "Then why is there no record of this place everywhere?" Ye Tian was a little shocked, as he deserves to be the descendant of the eldest brother from the beginning, who is even comparable to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Not only is it ubiquitous, but other forces, including the Nine Heavens Palace, also have no records of them, because the Palace of the Great Beginning does not allow any forces to record their information. Even the Nine Heavens Palace also issued an order not to allow any forces from the Shenzhou Continent to have records. The existence of the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning." The Blood Demon Blade Saint was also very confused about this.


    Ye Tian furrowed his brows deeply. This was too abnormal. Even the Nine Heavens Palace cooperated with it. There was definitely an ulterior secret in this.


    "The reason why I know the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, I learned from the president. In fact, the information about the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, our major forces are passed on by word of mouth." The Blood Demon Sage said solemnly, "Yes. You may not know one thing. The current path of trial is actually controlled by the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, and the senior who created the Nine Revolutions Battle Body technique came from the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Not to mention the trial road, the Ninth Revolution battle body was actually created by the descendants of the eldest brother in the early days.


    "Apprentice, you can go to the Hall of Supreme Beginning, rest assured, they will not hurt you. If they are hostile to you, I am afraid that we will not be able to keep you everywhere, not to mention that they actually came to invite you personally this time. You take it very seriously," said the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    Ye Tian nodded. He thought it might be that the eldest brother from the beginning had left some information, otherwise his descendants would look for him for no reason.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian bid farewell to the Blood Demon Blade Saint, he was leaving Jiuding City and heading to the long-awaited Flower Fairy Sect.


    What kind of sacred soil is it that makes Lin Tingting feel scared and dare not come to see him.


    Ye Tian wanted to know the origin of the other party so that he could deal with it in the future, so he had to go to Huaxianzong.


    Before leaving Jiuding City, Ye Tian said goodbye to Zhanfeng and Ruoshui, and they agreed to see you again at Zhujian Villa.


    Immediately, Ye Tian took out a warship and flew out of Jiuding City. And he was in the cabin, took out the Tower of Time, and continued to study the knowledge of formations.


    The speed of the warship is naturally not comparable to his teleportation, but Ye Tian is not in a hurry, and he still needs to study the formation, so naturally he cannot teleport.


    "boom!"


    However, it only took three days for the battleship to leave Jiuding City, and a huge force hit the battleship severely.


    But Ling Ye Tian''s warship burst into pieces directly, and the powerful aftermath even caused the Tower of Time to tremble, awakening Ye Tian who was enlightening the formation in it.


    "Who!"


    Ye Tian put away the Tower of Time, his face full of anger.


    Anyone who is attacked while practicing will be angry.


    However, when Ye Tian saw the familiar figure not far away, his murderous aura swept out unscrupulously.


    "Wang Chen!" Ye Tian''s voice was extremely cold, as cold as the heavy snow in winter.


    "Ye Tian!" Wang Chen also stared at Ye Tian murderously, his eyes full of hideousness.


    Both were murderous and angry.


    "Last time you were lucky enough to win, this time I will let you understand that the people of Tianwaitian are not something you can offend." Wang Chen said gloomily. He secretly followed Ye Tian''s warship to leave Jiuding City until he was far away from Jiuding. The city just shot.


    This time Ye Tian was a little careless. After all, he didn''t expect anyone to take action against him, otherwise, with the soul of his holy king peak, it would be impossible not to find Wang Chen.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ this is related to his enlightenment formation, after all, the enlightenment formation requires the full dedication of the soul.


    "You are looking for your own dead end!" Ye Tian said word by word, and the voice of a word was colder than a word, and the murderous aura in his eyes was almost materialized.


    Without any more nonsense, Ye Tian took the lead, and his powerful mental power condensed into a sharp sword, attacking the royal court.


    "It''s a mental attack again? Huh!" Wang Chen smiled coldly when he saw this, a black armor appeared on his body, blocking this invisible mental attack from the outside.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. It seems that Wang Chen dared to come to the door this time, he was indeed somewhat prepared.


    ----------------


    During May Day, there are double monthly passes. One monthly pass is equivalent to two. Today¡¯s update is one chapter in the morning and one chapter at noon. If there are more than 500 monthly passes, the third chapter will be updated in the evening. Please vote for the monthly pass. Thank you for your support! If there are more monthly passes, there will be three chapters a day during May Day!


    ...

 Chapter 916： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Ye Tian didn''t expect that his mental attack would be ineffective to Wang Chen, but the Wang Chen suffered a big loss last time. Since he dared to seek revenge on himself this time, he must have dealt with it. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Obviously, in order to defend Ye Tian''s mental attack, Wang Chen had prepared a battle armor that could withstand mental attacks. This battle armor was most likely given to him by Wang Yuan.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian snorted coldly: "I have everything prepared, but with your strength, what can I do?"


    "Try it and you''ll know!" Wang Chen was full of confidence, smiled sullenly, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out of him.


    "Great Sage! You have been promoted to Great Sage!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    At this time, Wang Chen was no longer the pinnacle of the little sage, but the realm of the great sage, and with weapons and equipment, his strength was comparable to that of the powerhouse in the middle of the great sage, and was many times stronger than the previous battle against Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian didn''t worry, because after completing nine heart changes, his strength skyrocketed to a level. Even if the mental attack was useless, his current strength was comparable to that of the Great Sage.


    At the moment, Ye Tian quickly put on the Shura armor and the Shura cross knife, and greeted the king.


    "You can''t attack with spirit, your strength is only in the early stage of the Great Sage." Wang Chen smiled coldly, his face was hideous, like the ghosts of hell.


    He urged the invincible divine art, the huge five-element sky wheel, exuding terrifying coercion, rolling towards Ye Tian.


    The whole world is violent, this void is completely boiling, and countless spaces are cracked and shattered.


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the Shura cross knife in his hand slashed forward with force. The black magic energy was condensed, and the terrifying magic knife suddenly traversed the sky, tearing the world.


    "Death Knife!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    This invincible magical skill exploded with terrifying power under the amplitude of the Shura Cross Sword.


    That incomparable magic knife, I don''t know how huge it is, with a boiling magic aura, and a breath of death, it fiercely bombarded the Five Elements Sky Wheel.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole world trembled.


    Wang Chen''s face changed drastically. He stared at Ye Tian in disbelief and exclaimed: "In the middle of the Great Sage? How is it possible, you..."


    "boom!"


    The unmatched black blade light directly split the Five Elements Sky Wheel, and the terrifying aftermath shook Wang Chen away.


    Although he was not injured, Wang Chen''s face was dark, and he stared at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be able to display the strength of the Great Sage''s mid-term without a mental attack, and with the power of the invincible divine power, his strength would be stronger than him.


    "Are you only capable of this invincible divine skill? That''s disappointing!" Ye Tian took advantage of the momentum and pursued, and the eighteen layers of **** unfolded, and the boundless might spread, and the eighteen vast worlds would bring this piece of The world is shrouded.


    Wang Chen felt a tremendous pressure, retreated quickly, and once again hit the Five Elements Sky Wheel to resist.


    Although Tianwaitian has more than this invincible divine art, it is inherently difficult to practice invincible divine art. If you practice multiple invincible divine art, you will only make yourself greedy.


    Therefore, most powerful people will only practice a kind of invincible divine art, because as long as they can cultivate a kind of invincible divine art to a very high level, that is enough.


    It''s just that Wang Chen didn''t expect that every invincible magic skill of Ye Tian is so powerful, is this talent in martial arts too strong?


    In fact, Ye Tian himself didn''t know this very well, and in the end he could only attribute it to his talent.


    "boom!"


    The two sides collided and once again ended in Wang Chen''s defeat.


    Although the difference between the strength of the two is not big, Ye Tian has the absolute upper hand. Whether it is fighting skills or the power of invincible magic skills, Ye Tian firmly suppresses the king.


    After hundreds of rounds, Wang Chen''s body was already red with blood, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    He knew that if he continued to fight like this, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Immediately, Wang Chen glared at Ye Tian bitterly, his face full of resentment: "Ye Tian, ??you wait for me, I will remember this hatred, on the road of trial, I must kill you."


    After all, he teleported away directly.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and did not continue to pursue, because he knew that Wang Chen could not be killed.


    "The road to trial? Huh, when I am promoted to the martial sage realm, it will be your death date!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart. Although he can''t kill the royal minister now, once he is promoted to the martial sage realm, it will be easy to kill the king Up.


    Taking out a battleship again, Ye Tian continued to study the formation, but this time he was more vigilant, took out a half-step martial arts level puppet, and guarded it outside.


    Fortunately, the road was very peaceful. After half a year, Ye Tian saw the Wanhua Mountain range full of flowers. It is said that there are 99,999 kinds of flowers on it, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Tian got out of the Tower of Time, put away the warship, and looked down at the Wanhua Mountain Range below, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Flower Fairy Sect!"


    Ye Tian whispered.


    With his powerful spirit at the pinnacle of the Saint King, he has clearly sensed where the Flower Fairy Sect is, and can even know the level of warriors in the Flower Fairy Sect.


    The strength of Huaxianzong is still very powerful in this area. The sect master is a pinnacle martial artist, and the back mountain hides three half-step martial sages and more than 30 martial arts elders.


    Among the quasi-sacred places, the Flower Fairy Sect should be considered very powerful.


    It''s just that this kind of strength, in the eyes of Ye Tian today, is vulnerable, and he can destroy the Flower Immortal Sect with a wave of his hand.


    I remember that when he met Wu Dao for the last time in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, Ye Tian was still very shocked by the ten years of Huaxianzong, but decades later, he had already surpassed Huaxianzong.


    "Tingting, you know, I have come to Huaxianzong." Ye Tian whispered.


    After that, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he flew directly towards Huaxianzong.


    "Stop, this is the Flower Fairy Sect, who are you? Can you have an invitation?" When approaching the Huaxianzong Mountain Gate, four disciples of the Flower Fairy Sect flew up and shouted.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian to feel a little unfathomable, I''m afraid they would have rushed away.


    "District Wudi level, dare to stand in my way, huh!" Ye Tian swept slightly, knowing the strength of these four people, sneered, and the powerful aura swept out.


    There is no need to take action at all, these four Wudi-level Hua Xianzong disciples were blown out by Ye Tian''s powerful aura.


    The strength gap is too big.


    This is still Ye Tian''s subordinates being merciful, otherwise, with his aura comparable to the mid-term of the Great Sage, it would be enough to shock these people at the Martial Emperor level, even Wu Zun could not resist.


    "So strong, let me know the elder soon!" One of the disciples of the Flower Fairy Sect looked at Ye Tian''s departure, secretly smacked his tongue, this was the first time he saw such a terrifying person, and he felt much stronger than the elder inside the door. .


    In fact, without their notice, the masters of the Flower Fairy Sect had already sensed that powerful aura, although it was only a flash, but it was enough to shake them.


    "It''s Ye Tian''s breath!" Wu Dao, who was cultivating in the sect, found this familiar breath in an instant. It is impossible for him to forget Ye Tian''s breath.


    "I don''t know which senior Wusheng came here?" Suddenly, the Huaxian Sect Master''s loud voice sounded, and the tone was full of awe.


    Wu Sheng!


    Such a strong man is enough to destroy their Flower Fairy Sect.


    I saw outside the mountain gate of the Flower Fairy Sect, the head of the Flower Fairy Sect led a group of elders to personally greet Ye Tian.


    However, when they saw Ye Tian''s face, Qi Qi''s expression changed and he took a breath.


    Today''s Ye Tian, ??in the entire Shenzhou Continent, can be said to be unknown.


    More importantly, the Flower Fairy Sect is not far from Jiuding City. Compared with other places, the Flower Fairy Sect has long learned about the battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chen.


    Faced with such a terrifying peerless Tianjiao, their Huaxianzong can''t afford to offend.


    Moreover, this peerless Tianjiao is still a ubiquitous high-level, that is one of the most powerful forces in the mainland of China!


    Thinking of this, all the people of the Flower Fairy Sect, including the sect master and the elders, welcomed Ye Tian respectfully, with awe.


    Standing in the crowd, Wu Dao looked at Ye Tian flying in the sky with a complex expression. He couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian had achieved such an achievement.


    When he heard that Ye Tian defeated Wang Chen in Jiuding City, he was completely stunned. He knew the identity of Wang Chen very well.


    because¡­¡­


    "Wu Dao!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian slowly fell, his eyes directly locked on Wu Dao in the crowd.


    All the Hua Xianzong people were taken aback for a moment, it seemed that Ye Tian came to Wu Dao.


    "Wu Dao, don''t come out and meet Ye Gongzi soon, and say, did you offend Ye Gongzi, and quickly apologize to Ye Gongzi." Hua Xianzong''s sect master shouted.


    Ye Tian glanced at her. The master of the Flower Immortal Sect did have some gestures, but this face made him disgusted, and immediately snorted coldly: "Shut up, Wu Dao is my friend."


    "Yes, yes!" The head of the Huaxian Sect was not angry at all. Instead, he nodded happily. Wu Dao, the elder of their Huaxian Sect, actually knew Ye Tian. This is very shocking news. If they were on the Huaxian Sect list With a powerful person like Ye Tian, ??then even if you encounter the Holy Land, you won''t be afraid.


    After thinking about it, the sect master was thinking about how to befriend Wu Dao, whether he promoted Wu Dao to the Supreme Elder of the Flower Fairy Sect.


    "Wu Dao, should I tell me which sacred soil it is now?" Ye Tian stared at Wu Dao who came out of the crowd and said coldly.


    What do you mean?


    When Hua Xianzong heard the words, they couldn''t help being taken aback, and they all looked at Wu Dao in doubt.


    Wu Dao smiled bitterly: "In fact, you have already met."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. At this moment, he felt a little bit~www.novelhall.com~ and looked towards the horizon.


    Tearing.


    The huge space crack was torn apart, and a huge warship marched out of the void.


    At the same time, a group of figures flew out from the warship, all carrying the gift box, and the person headed was the Wang Chen who was beaten away by Ye Tian not long ago.


    "It''s you again!" Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank when he saw Wang Chen.


    "Ye! God!" Wang Chen also saw Ye Tian, ??and he gritted his teeth and his face couldn''t be darker anymore.


    It''s really narrow!


    At the same time, Ye Tian already understood who Wu Dao was talking about at the beginning, and it was the outer heaven behind the king.


    ------------


    The second chapter is here, the monthly pass is not enough, the third chapter is prepared tonight, please vote for the monthly pass! Thank you for your support!


    ...

 Chapter 917： God

    The enemies were extremely jealous when they saw each other, Ye Tian and Wang Chen stared at each other with murderous faces. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "You really don''t have a long memory!" Ye Tian stared at Wang Chen coldly, with an unprecedented murderous look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Tingting to worry, fear, and fear that it was Wang Chen.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s cold eyes, Wang Chen felt a palpitating heart for no reason, but he immediately yelled: "Ye Tian, ??today is our day of great joy, I don''t have time to play with you. If you know you, please get out of here."


    "Excited?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his dark eyes burst out with a terrifying killing intent.


    Rumble!


    Void shaking, behind Ye Tian, ??a vast sea of ??blood boiled out, and that terrifying murderous aura, like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, swept the entire world.


    Everyone in Hua Xianzong was lying on the ground under the pressure of this huge coercion, unable to get up.


    On the Wangchen side, except for the Wangchen, everyone else also retreated far, and couldn''t resist this powerful pressure.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill me, it''s a waste of time." Wang Chen shouted angrily, but there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. This time he came with a task and had no time to fight with Ye Tian.


    "Can''t kill you?" Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth. In the next instant, he took out a golden rune, drew it, and a powerful force erupted from him.


    Heaven rune!


    After using this rune, the attack power and defense power are all increased ten times.


    Ye Tian originally had the strength comparable to that of the Great Sage''s mid-stage, but now he had the strength of the Great Sage''s mid-stage. The powerful energy fluctuations suddenly changed the face of the opposite Wang Chen.


    "How is it possible? You actually have this level of rune!" Wang Chen was shocked, but then his tone was choked, because he remembered that Ye Tian was the son of Jiuxiao Tiangong, and Jiuxiao Tiangong was the most powerful school in the ancient times. , It¡¯s no big deal to have such runes preserved.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian yelled, and instantly shot, eighteen worlds like dark hells shrouded the king and his party.


    Except Wang Chen, everyone else was instantly killed, and Wang Chen was also bombed out, blood spurting wildly.


    This is the strength of the Great Sage''s late stage.


    It was only the royal minister in the middle stage of the Great Sage, who couldn''t resist at all, and was beaten by Ye Tian instantly.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are playing with fire, do you want to provoke a battle with Tianwaitian everywhere?" Wang Chen roared, not only his men were killed, even those gifts were destroyed, which made him The mission of this trip fell short, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, Wang Chen was beaten up by Ye Tian to vomit blood.


    The Hua Xianzong group was hiding far away, and they did not dare to approach here.


    "You are wrong. I am the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, representing the Nine Heavens Palace. You Tian Wai Tian wants to go to war, even if you come to Beihai, as long as you dare to come." Ye Tian sneered and continued to take action, and more and more. violent.


    Wang Chen''s body was instantly bombarded and killed three times, which cost him a lot of origin and suffered heavy injuries.


    After reorganizing his body again, Wang Chen made a fuss and roared: "Ye Tian, ??don''t think that you are the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace and no one can kill you. Do you know what I am here for today? You may not know, you already If you offend someone you can''t afford to offend, you will definitely die without me."


    "Oh? Really!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, shattering Wang Chen''s body again.


    "Puff!" Wang Chen vomited blood and flew upside down. He reorganized his body again. He grinned gloomily: "This time I am here for the **** emperor to make a marriage letter to the emperor. You broke the marriage contract between the **** emperor and the emperor. No one can save you, even the old guy in the Nine Heavens Palace is the same, you wait to be killed by the **** emperor."


    "Divine Emperor? What? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "I will not talk nonsense with you, you are already a dead person, wait, the **** emperor will not let you go." Wang Chen stopped entanglement, teleported away, because he knew that if he continued to stay, he would only be Ye Tian continued to abuse.


    Ye Tian didn''t continue to hunt down, because he also knew that he couldn''t kill the king.


    He had some doubts in his heart. It seemed that Lin Tingting was not afraid of the king, but the divine emperor. He just didn''t know how sacred this person was, and even an arrogant person like the king would surrender willingly.


    Right now, Ye Tian frowned, flew down, grabbed Wu Dao, and flew to the mountain not far away.


    "The **** emperor he said just now, do you know?" Ye Tian asked directly.


    "It''s a legend in Tianwaitian. This is a long story. Let me tell you slowly from the beginning." Wu Dao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately sat down.


    "Tianwaitian is governed by the Protoss. There are three powers of the emperor, the emperor, and the king. Thirty thousand years ago, a genius of the Protoss and a genius of the emperor line combined and gave birth to a demon. This person is God."


    "The **** emperor revealed his amazing martial arts talent as soon as he was born. He subsequently changed his name and changed his surname, using God as his surname and his name as emperor. He is also a big ambitious man and has always wanted to unify the Chinese mainland."


    "In fact, 30,000 years ago, the **** emperor had already beaten the invincible hand of the young generation on the mainland of China. He was the most powerful genius of that era, but he knew that he could not be promoted to the **** of war in that era, so he sealed himself and fell asleep. ."


    "Twenty thousand years ago, the **** emperor woke up and once again swept the young generation of the mainland of China. No genius was his opponent. All the geniuses of the gods and sacred land were defeated by him. However, he knew that he still could not be promoted to martial arts at this time. So he sealed himself again."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the **** emperor woke up for the second time. As before, he once again defeated the invincible hand of the young generation of the Shenzhou Continent, and also beheaded a peerless Tianjiao, which shocked the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    "It was also at this time that the **** emperor met a woman who moved his heart. This person was called Shui Lingzi, a master of our Flower Fairy Sect."


    "The **** emperor knew that he still couldn''t be promoted to the martial **** realm at this time, so he sealed himself again. Unfortunately, Shui Lingzi was unwilling to seal himself, and finally his life was exhausted and he fell."


    "You should know the technique of our Flower Fairy Sect. After the fall of the Master Shui Lingzi, it turned into a fairy flower, wandering all over the place, and finally fell to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, where it was accidentally merged by Tingting."


    "You should be able to guess the next thing. The **** emperor woke up for the third time not long ago, and he sensed that Lin Tingting had merged with the fairy flower of the water spirit child. For the **** emperor, Lin Tingting is now the water spirit child. His empress."


    "This time the prince came here to give the marriage letter for the **** emperor."


    Wu Dao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was silent for a while. He was digesting the information. This was really shocking. He didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden behind it.


    The **** emperor swept the young generation of China mainland three times, invincible, and also beheaded a peerless Tianjiao.


    Such a character, even if Ye Tian thought with his toes, he knew that the other party was unfathomable and definitely not what he could contend with now.


    No wonder Lin Tingting was so worried that she didn''t even dare to see Ye Tian. If the **** emperor knew about Ye Tian''s existence at that time, she might be able to send any individual to kill Ye Tian.


    This is Lin Tingting''s worry.


    "Ye Tian, ??I know that you are very powerful now, but the **** emperor is definitely not something you can contend with. At least you''d better not meet him before you are promoted to the martial sage realm." Wu Dao looked at the silent Ye Tian, Reminded carefully.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter. I have my own plan. If Tingting returns from the trial road, you will directly send him back to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I am afraid that Tingting will not be able to return from the trial road in a short time. You have never been on the trial road, and you don¡¯t know the situation of the trial road. It is a road of the strong who can only move forward but cannot retreat. Unless it is escorted by a powerful Saint King level, it is impossible to come back alone with Tingting''s strength." Wu Dao smiled bitterly.


    "Huh? I see. I will go to try the road soon." Ye Tian frowned, then nodded again, and moved away directly.


    Wu Dao looked at his back and sighed. He didn''t expect that the little guy from the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai had grown to such a point.


    "Maybe, he can really contend with the **** emperor!" Wu Dao thought secretly, although the **** emperor is very powerful and incredibly powerful, he has seen countless miracles in Ye Tian''s body.


    Perhaps, this time, a miracle will appear on Ye Tian.


    ...


    "Master, do you know God Emperor?"


    After leaving the Flowering Immortal Sect, Ye Tian quickly contacted Master Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    As the ubiquitous Supreme Elder, the Blood Demon Blade Saint did know the deeds of the **** emperor, and it was similar to what Wu Dao said.


    He also reminded Ye Tian that if he encounters a **** emperor on the trial road, he must retreat. This person is even more terrifying than the peerless Tianjiao.


    "Avoid Sanshe? Humph, in this world, no one can make Ye Tian escape from Sanshe. The devil ancestor can''t do it, let alone a divine emperor."


    Ye Tian put away the token and snorted coldly. In the dark eyes, a terrifying warfare broke out.


    "Sword Thirteen, in one and a half years, I will arrive at the Sword Casting Villa!" Ye Tian sent a message to Sword Thirteen, and immediately took out a warship and hid in the Tower of Time to practice retreat.


    Ye Tian was full of fighting spirit now, and he couldn''t find the Emperor at this time, but there was another Jian Wuchen waiting for him.


    Ye Tian knew clearly that if he wanted to defeat the **** emperor, he would defeat Jian Wuchen, who was also a peerless Tianjiao, in advance.


    After all, the **** emperor killed a peerless Tianjiao back then, and now it is probably even stronger.


    In the face of such a character, Ye Tian had to fight for 120,000 points and explode with all his strength.


    "Jian Wuchen~www.novelhall.com~ You are my sharpening stone, I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Tian said deeply.


    This time in retreat, Ye Tian did not continue to comprehend the formation, but began to practice the ultimate sword path with all his strength. He has succeeded in this path, and what he has to do now is to integrate various powerful sword paths.


    One and a half years from the outside world, when converted into the Tower of Time, there will be fifteen years, which is enough to make Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path reach a terrible state.


    This is the only way Ye Tian can think of to continue to improve his strength.


    At the same time, Zhujian Villa announced the news that Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were about to fight. Suddenly, the entire Shenzhou Continent was a sensation.


    Countless powerhouses and geniuses all flocked to Jianzhu Villa for the first time.


    ----------


    The Internet is disconnected, wipe it, and go to someone else''s home to take advantage of the Internet. Chapter 3 is here, continue to ask for a monthly pass!


    ...

 Chapter 918： Return of all swords 1

    Tian Wai Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In a purple-golden hall, Wang Chen knelt on the ground with a full face. Above the hall in front of him, there was a golden dragon chair, and there was no one at this time.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, a blazing light fell from the sky, and a powerful breath immediately filled the entire hall.


    Wang Chen looked up and found that there was a purple-golden light and shadow on the golden dragon chair. It was not clear what it looked like, but the familiar divine might let him instantly know who the other party was.


    "God Emperor!" Wang Chen said respectfully quickly.


    The **** emperor, this is the legendary figure of Tianwaitian, and also the most powerful genius in the mainland of China for 30,000 years. Without one, he is the strongest.


    However, this is only a projection of the **** emperor, and his body is still on the road to trial.


    But even if it was just a projection, the nine heavens and ten earthly self-respecting aura still shocked Wang Chen. He could no longer guess the true strength of the **** emperor himself. I am afraid that he is already a titled martial sage, even more powerful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the king was secretly shocked, the majestic voice of the **** emperor sounded, and the king''s heart was shocked, and he quickly reverently said: "Enlighten the **** emperor, this time..."


    Wang Chen quickly talked about Ye Tian¡¯s affairs. He did not add any fuel or vinegar, nor did he cover up his incompetence, because he knew that it was miserable not to lie to the **** emperor, and he could not deceive the **** emperor at all, because the **** emperor had a pair to see through. The eyes of everything.


    Without the wrath of thunder, the **** emperor quietly listened to the narration of the king.


    It wasn''t until Wang Chen finished speaking that the **** emperor said lightly: "I know, I don''t blame you this time, prepare, you also come to try the road."


    "But that Ye Tian?" Wang Chen suddenly became puzzled. He didn''t expect that the **** emperor was not very angry. This was unreasonable.


    "It''s just a little guy, don''t care, anyway, he will come to the trial road sooner or later, and then he will solve it at will." The **** emperor said lightly.


    Wang Chen suddenly realized that the **** emperor didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all, what about the peerless Tianjiao? Ten thousand years ago, the **** emperor could kill a peerless Tianjiao, let alone now.


    "Furthermore, I found a few interesting opponents on the trial road. I don''t have time to pay attention to other things for the time being, so don''t disturb me anymore." The God Emperor smiled lightly.


    Wang Chen was immediately surprised, how many years has it been? It was the first time he saw the smile of the **** emperor.


    This shows that the **** emperor is very happy. When he reaches the realm of the **** emperor, unless he is promoted to the martial **** realm, there is only one thing left that will make him happy, and that is to encounter a well-matched opponent.


    "Divine Emperor, among this generation of young people on the Chinese mainland, is there someone who can rival you?" Wang Chen couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This generation does not exist, but they do not belong to this generation. Like the son of evil, they are the sons of the evil ancestor in the ancient times. They were harmed by the evil ancestor in the ancient times, otherwise they would have long been famous. There is also the purple wind, Although he is very mysterious, I guess he is a self-sealed prince of the ancient times, and his strength is also very powerful." said the **** emperor.


    Wang Chen was shocked by the words. Both of them were strong on the Tianjiao list, but he did not expect that these two came from such a big background, especially the son of evil, who turned out to be a figure sealed from the ancient times, which is simply incredible.


    "There are two more people worth mentioning. One of them, you also know, is called Di San, who is the son of Di Shitian, and possesses one of the ten strongest special physiques of the Dragon and Phoenix Divine Body. There is also a person called Taichen who comes from the Temple of Taichu. He has trained the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, the physical body is comparable to the Valkyrie, and the strength is not below mine." The **** emperor laughed.


    He has slept three times, and every time he was born, he has beaten Invincible Hands all over the world. This time he is very excited to meet so many powerful geniuses.


    Moreover, this also proved his speculation that this life is definitely the glorious era of China Mainland.


    If you want to become a Valkyrie, you have to explode in this life.


    Wang Chen was secretly shocked when he heard this. There were so many geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent of this generation, and there were even several characters who could rival the **** emperor, which made him tremble.


    Whether it is the Son of Evil or Zifeng, they all have accumulated the foundation of one or two eras, and they are more profound than the **** emperor, and the strength is not strong.


    That Taichen has even become the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. This is probably the first person in the body of the Shenzhou Continent, and the body of the **** of war, I am afraid that the title of Wusheng can''t help it.


    Although the accumulation of Emperor San was a bit close, his dragon and phoenix divine body was very powerful, and could be transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon and a colorful phoenix, possessing the abilities of two great beasts.


    Compared with these people, the peerless Tianjiao is a scum.


    Or, these talents are truly unparalleled talents.


    Like Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian, ??unless they step into the realm of Wusheng, they are not worthy of being comparable to these people.


    ...


    In the boundless void, a blazing blade light suddenly traversed the sky, trying to split the whole world in half.


    "boom!"


    Such a terrifying knife made the whole world tremble.


    The warriors in the cities below were all stunned by this scene, because they knew that if the knife just hit the ground, it might be enough to destroy most of the empire.


    Is this Wusheng level?


    The city warriors of many empires were very shocked.


    However, they were not surprised, because during this period, as the time for Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen''s battle approached, more and more powerful men rushed here.


    There are no fewer than a hundred experts at the Guangwu Sage level, and they have long been used to it.


    It was the first time they saw such a terrifying knife, and they heard that it seemed that Ye Tian, ??who was fighting Jian Wuchen, used the knife.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the knife was made by Ye Tian.


    At this time, the warship that Ye Tian was on was sailing over hundreds of thousands of meters tall, and he was standing on the bow, smilingly admiring the peerless knife he had just cut.


    "Ultimate Dao Dao finally achieved something. This knife became my first style of the ultimate Dao Dao. The name is called Wan Dao Yiyi."


    Ye Tian said confidently.


    Comprehending this sword, he has greater confidence in the upcoming battle with Jian Wuchen.


    Don''t underestimate this knife. For now, this is the limit that Ye Tian can comprehend. He wants to make another breakthrough unless he can enter the realm of Martial Saint.


    The ultimate sword road, Ye Tian just stepped into the door, this road is more difficult than the strongest road, and more vast than the road of martial arts.


    "With my current strength, with this knife, it can be compared to the early stage of the Great Sage. If I use the Asura War Armor and the Asura Cross Sword, it will be comparable to the late stage of the Great Sage." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    In the previous battle with Wang Chen in Huaxianzong, he used the **** rune to gain strength comparable to the late stage of the Great Sage.


    But now, without using the **** rune, he also has the strength comparable to the later stage of the Great Sage.


    As a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable, he could have such a terrifying strength, it was hard to imagine.


    With such a strong background, once promoted to the martial arts realm, it will definitely shock the entire Shenzhou continent.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to merge with the small world right away, but thinking of the terrible horror of the last tribulation, he abruptly suppressed the excitement.


    "My current accumulation is not enough. It is definitely not simple to be able to make the gods of the peerless Tianjiao fall." Ye Tian secretly reminded himself not to be impulsive.


    It is very important to merge the small world for the last time. Only when he accumulates himself to the limit can he take that step.


    "Now in the formation, I have to continue to work hard, as well as my original spiritual power, and soon my original spiritual power will be able to break through and reach a realm comparable to the titled martial sage." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    His primordial power is now the peak of the Saint King, as long as he continues to cultivate in the Tower of Time, he will soon have a primordial spirit comparable to the title of Martial Saint.


    Having a powerful soul is very good for him to resist the catastrophe.


    In fact, as long as it can help resist the catastrophe, Ye Tian will already do whatever it takes.


    As long as he survives this tribulation, his martial arts road will be much smoother from now on, and he can even dominate the Shenzhou Continent with invincibility.


    This is the biggest level Ye Tian has cultivated so far, and it is also his most important breakthrough.


    "Zhenjian Villa is here!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw nine tall peaks exposed not far from the front, one by one straight as a sword, like nine divine swords, pierced on the ground, with sharp edges.


    This is the famous Jiujian Mountain in the Shenzhou Continent. It is said that they are the giant peaks that the owner of the first generation of sword-casting villas personally moved with their supernatural powers. Each one is carefully selected and fits the road of heaven and earth.


    Zhujian Villa is in the center of Jiujian Mountain.


    Ye Tian drove the warship and walked towards the gate of Jianjian Villa. Some strong people had already sensed his appearance, and recognized him, and immediately notified the senior officials of Jianjian Villa.


    A moment later, when Ye Tian''s warship arrived at the gate of Zhujian Villa, nine loud bells rang from the inside of Zhujian Villa, like the roar of thunder.


    "It turned out to be Nine Sounds, is there a title Wusheng coming?"


    "You have to know that even if the Saint King arrives, there will only be seven bells, and the peerless Tianjiao will only ring eight."


    "Only when the title of Wu Sheng arrives, Zhujian Villa will greet them with nine sounds. This is their highest reception standard."


    ...


    The powerhouses and geniuses who had already come to Zhujian Villa~www.novelhall.com~ to watch the battle were shocked, and they flew out to watch.


    But at this time, Ye Tian also put away the battleship, and was greeted by a group of strong men from the Sword Casting Villa.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Although he is a peerless Tianjiao, he is only worthy of eight sounds. What''s the matter with the Swordsman Villa?"


    "Don''t forget that Ye Tian is still the saint son of Jiuxiao Tiangong. Although Jiuxiao Tiangong is now declining, this status is still worthy of respect. After all, Jiuxiao Tiangong dominated the Chinese mainland in ancient times."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, some felt that Ye Tian was not worthy of Nine Voices, and some felt that Ye Tian was well deserved.


    But their discussion can''t change the minds of the high-levels of Jianjian Villa. They have already sent a powerful man of the Saint King level to personally welcome Ye Tian into the villa and let him live in the best place.


    ...

 Chapter 919： Strongest physique

    Zhujian Villa. (Starting)


    In front of a magnificent pavilion, Ye Tianhe and an old man stood here.


    "Gongzi Ye, this holy pavilion is the best place for us to entertain guests at Jianzhan Villa. Usually only the titled Martial Saint can stay in. I hope that he will not neglect the young man." said the old man, as a supreme elder of Jianjian Villa, He was a strong man at the Saint King level, but he was very polite to Ye Tian at the moment.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be arrogant, and said quickly: "It''s a good old man."


    "Young Master Ye, our young master is washing the sword in the sword pool now and will leave the customs in about three days. I don''t know if Young Master Ye has any opinions?" the old man said.


    "I have no problem!" Ye Tian shook his head. He also knows that these swordsmen are very concerned about his swords. Whenever there is an important battle, he will wash his swords in the sword pool and adjust his spirit. To the peak state.


    Obviously, this is not Jian Wuchen''s arrogance, but that he values ??Ye Tian very much, so he needs to show his strongest state in order to fight Ye Tian with all his strength.


    "Well, Ye Gongzi, your journey is tired, rest first, the old will not bother you." The old man smiled when he heard the words and left immediately.


    Ye Tian entered the holy pavilion, sat down cross-legged, and began to refine.


    After comprehending the first form of the ultimate sword path, Ye Tian''s state at the moment is already at the peak state, so he doesn''t need to challenge the state at all.


    However, three days later was the day of the battle, and he was too lazy to wander.


    Only in the early morning of the next day, a group of acquaintances broke in, headed by Zhan Feng, Jian Shi 13, Ruo Shui Yi and others, as well as Tian Jiao Lao Jiu, and other geniuses in the Divine Land and Holy Land, all of them were Ye Tianzai. I met in Jiuding City.


    Obviously, they learned about Ye Tian''s arrival yesterday, so they came to visit today.


    "Brother Ye, we won''t disturb you now?" Zhan Feng said with a smile. He also knew that Ye Tian was about to fight Jian Wuchen, so he didn''t know whether it would disturb Ye Tian.


    "It''s okay, my state has reached its peak, and I don''t need to adjust it anymore." Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    When Zhanfeng and the others heard the words, they were relieved, and then a group of people started chatting.


    During the chat, Ye Tian learned that Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi and others had been promoted to the Great Sage Realm with the Chong Sage Pill, and as long as they waited until the end of the battle between Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, they would immediately go to the trial road.


    They also asked Ye Tian if they would go together, but they were refused by Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian still had to go to Taichu Hall, so they couldn''t agree to it.


    Afterwards, everyone also talked about the trial road, and even talked about some of them.


    "I got the latest news. Almost all the peerless Tianjiao of this generation have appeared, like the **** emperor of Tianwaitian, the mysterious son of evil and the purple wind, and the emperor of the emperor''s family. I heard that there are also Taichu palaces. Chen, this person seems to have cultivated the Ninth Revolution Zhan Body to a terrifying state, and his body is invincible. It is said that he bombarded and killed a great sage in the early stage with a single punch. He did not use the rules at all, just relying on a powerful body. There is such power." Zhanfeng said.


    "Even if you train into the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions body, there is no such horrible physical body. I am afraid that this person will soon become the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions." Ruoshui said in a deep voice.


    "The Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning is very mysterious, and it is reasonable to have such a powerful genius." Everyone also nodded, their expressions a little lonely.


    Compared with these peerless Tianjiao, they are far behind.


    Ruo Shuiyi suddenly said to Ye Tian: "The holy sons of the five halls of Yin and Yang, Shura, Tianyi, Baizhan, and Madness have all gone to the trial road. The strength of all five of them is stronger than me, and the five of them work together. Not necessarily worse than those peerless Tianjiao, you have to be careful."


    Ye Tian''s expression moved slightly, and Ruo Shuiyi reminded him that this means that the holy sons of these five halls are against him.


    "In fact, the most terrifying thing is your Nine Heavens Supreme!" Zhanfeng said suddenly.


    Ruo Shuiyi''s face changed after hearing this, and he coldly snorted: "This arrogant person does have some strength. If you run into Ye Tian, ??you''d better be careful."


    She seemed to be very displeased with that Nine Heavens Supreme.


    Ye Tian also sneered a little in his heart, Jiuxiao Supreme, dare to use this name, it is enough to show that this person does not take Jiuxiao Tiangong in his eyes.


    You know, in the Nine Heavens Palace, there is only one Nine Heavens Venerable.


    This person dared to claim to be the supreme Nine Heavens, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to surpass the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, it was not that the Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace was not in his eyes, or even the Nine Heavens Sovereign was not in his eyes.


    No wonder Ruo Shuiyi was a little unhappy, after all, their Ice Palace was loyal to the Nine Heavens Palace, and even more so.


    "Jiuxiao Supreme? I remembered, huh!" Ye Tian hummed coldly. As the saint son of Jiuxiao Heavenly Palace, if he didn''t teach this person, it would be too unreasonable.


    "Be careful, this person has the eternal body among the ten strongest special physiques, and his strength is not much worse than the peerless arrogances of the **** emperor and the son of evil." Ruo Shuiyi reminded that she was also from the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens, and she was very respectful of this Nine Heavens Supreme. Naturally some understanding.


    Ye Tian nodded. The other party thought he was surpassing Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, his talent must be extraordinary, of course he would not careless.


    However, thinking of the **** emperor in Waitian that day, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Do you know what physique this **** emperor possesses?"


    "I heard that it is the invincible divine body, and it is also one of the ten strongest special physiques. In ancient times, there was a Tianzun, the ancestor of Tianwaitian, who possessed this physique." Zhanfeng said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was not very surprised when he heard this. The other party was able to compare favorably with the children of evil, Zifeng and others, and it was justified to have the ten strongest special physiques.


    Speaking of the ten strongest special physiques, everyone couldn''t help but chatted with interest.


    Moreover, nowadays, the top ten strongest special physiques have appeared a lot.


    Like the body of the demon of the son of evil, the sky overlord body of Zifeng, the invincible body of the **** emperor, the sacred body of Taiji of Ye Sheng, the eternal body of Jiuxiao Supreme.


    "There is also the dragon and phoenix divine body of the emperor three. I am afraid you don''t know that the emperor Shitian came to my master to refine a dragon and phoenix pill in order to let this emperor have the dragon and phoenix divine body." Tianjiao Laojiu added.


    Everyone was shocked again. This was the first time they heard about it, but it was normal to think that Emperor San could be as famous as the Son of Evil, Zifeng and others, and possess the top ten strongest special physiques.


    In this way, there are six peerless Tianjiao with the ten strongest special physiques.


    In addition, the devouring body of the demon ancestor, the star body of the ancestor of the Star Palace, is also one of the ten strongest special physiques, everyone knows.


    As for the remaining two top ten strongest special physiques, they are the Supreme Eucharist and the Mad God Body.


    "It is said that once a person with the Supreme Eucharist erupts, his entire body, including his hair, will be golden, just like an invincible God of War, looking towards him." Zhanfeng said.


    "Isn''t that the same as the Ninth Revolution War Body!" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "It''s true, but the Supreme Holy Physique is much stronger than the Ninth Rank Battle Body, unless you can train into the eighth and ninth ranks of the Nine Rank Battle Body." Ruo Shuiyi said.


    "What about the body of the mad god? What''s special about this physique?" Ye Tian asked curiously. This physique only appeared in the Primordial Era and never appeared again. It is the top ten strongest special physique. The most rare kind of powerful physique.


    "I''ve only heard of this physique, but I don''t know it." Zhanfeng''s eyes flashed, then he shook his head.


    Ruo Shuiyi smiled and said: "There is a record in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens. People with the body of a mad **** have the skill talent ¡®madness¡¯. Once he becomes mad, all physical attributes can be increased tenfold.¡±


    "Isn''t there a permanent "God Rune"!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed, all attributes increased ten times, this is simply abnormal, no wonder he was listed as one of the ten strongest special physiques.


    These ten traits are too terrifying. No wonder they claim to be the strongest. Every appearance can be invincible in an era.


    But now, there were multiple appearances at once, and I don''t know which physique is truly the strongest.


    To be honest, not only Ye Tian and the others are curious, but the powerhouses of the entire Shenzhou Continent are also very curious.


    The reason why there are ten physiques tied for the strongest is because these strongest physiques have not appeared at the same time, so people in China mainland don''t know which one is the strongest.


    But now, it is difficult for many peerless Tianjiao with the top ten strongest physiques to appear in the same era, and everyone can''t help but be aroused by curiosity.


    "By the way, speaking of it, Brother Ye and Brother Wuchen are two peerless talents, but they don''t have the top ten strongest special physiques. Tsk tsk, it''s really strange." Zhan Feng said suddenly.


    Everyone was also a little surprised when they heard this. Without the top ten strongest special physiques, it was incredible to become a peerless talent.


    There are only two people, Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian, ??in such a large Shenzhou Continent.


    "The young master is born with a sword heart, and he is not inferior to the top ten strongest special physique." Jian Shisan said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked, and then suddenly, it was no wonder that Jian Wuchen had such a powerful talent in kendo.


    "Born Sword Heart!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. He had heard of this. It was similar to Zhang Xiaofan''s innocent heart. It did not belong to a special physique, but belonged to an innate soul talent.


    Almost everyone with a natural sword heart is a natural kendo wizard. In other respects, they are very ordinary, but in the line of kendo, they are absolutely number one.


    Jian Wuchen himself was born in a family of swordsmanship, and there is another sword sage father who is suspected of being a martial sage to teach ~www.novelhall.com~ plus his natural Jianxin, it is no wonder that he will become a martial sage against the sky and rank among the arrogant. Listed.


    Ye Tian''s heart was slightly dignified, the attack power of a strong kendo was originally terrifying, and Jian Wuchen also had a natural sword heart, and his attack power could be said to be the first of its kind.


    However, Ye Tian had a strong fighting spirit in his heart. The stronger Jian Wuchen was, the better the effect after a battle with him.


    Only by fighting against the strong at the same level can you break your limits and surpass yourself.


    Soon after, Zhanfeng and others said goodbye, and only Jian Shisan remained.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Brother Thirteen?" Ye Tian asked in amazement. In his impression, Jian Shisan was silent and would not look for him alone unless something happened.


    "The elder asked me to familiarize you with the Sword Casting Villa. I don''t know if you want it or not." Jian Shisan said coldly, his tone and expression unchanged for thousands of years.


    Ye Tianhan nodded with a smile, and said: "Okay, I''m a little interested in the place where the sword is made in the Swordsman Villa."


    ...

 Chapter 920： Frostmourne

    What is the most famous of Zhujian Villa?


    Speaking of this, the warriors of the entire Shenzhou Continent know that it is casting a sword. (Starting)


    Almost more than half of the swords on the Shenzhou Continent are from the Sword Forge Villa, whether they are low-level swords, high-level sacrificial artifacts, or even secondary artifacts.


    In addition to the artifacts, the skill of the sword-making villa at the sword-making villa has reached a state of superb skill.


    It is a pity that they can only forge swords, but will not refine other weapons and equipment, which makes many warriors in the Shenzhou Continent regretful.


    At this moment, Jian Shisan took Ye Tian to the sword casting site of Jian Jian Villa.


    This is one of the peaks in Jiujian Mountain. The entire mountain is made of red rocks and the temperature is very high. It is said that this is a million-year-old volcano.


    This volcano is an extinct volcano, the magma inside will never erupt, but its temperature is very high, and it is the best fuel for sword-making.


    The people at Zhujian Villa have already opened a cave that can lead directly to the interior of this million-year-old volcano. Along the way, Ye Tian even saw many people from Jianjian Villa come and go.


    Most of these people sent in their respective sword-making materials, or took out the swords made inside.


    Walking along the cave, Ye Tian felt that the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher. I am afraid that the warriors below King Wu could not enter the cave at all.


    It was red with endless heat lingering in the air, and the hot temperature made people feel as if they had entered a large fire, being grilled by endless flames.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as he came in, Ye Tian heard the sounds of forging.


    Not far away, a stream of scorching lava was slowly flowing, and there were stone platforms around it. On each stone platform, several swordsmiths were forging them, each of which was cultivating swords, exuding dazzling cold light.


    Obviously, the swords here are all fine products, regardless of their level, they are all top-notch.


    "The front is Jianchi!" Jian Shisan pointed to the front and said.


    Immediately, Ye Tian and him walked over. This sword pond was actually the place where the swords were placed. Because there were too many, it seemed infinite, so it was called the sword pond.


    However, Ye Tian found that the highest sword in the sword pond was only a venerable weapon.


    As if knowing Ye Tian''s doubts, Jian Shisan said: "The holy artifacts are very precious. Even after they are cast, they need ten years of warming up, so they are specially placed."


    Afterwards, Jian Shisan took Ye Tian to the place where the sacred sword was placed.


    These sacred swords were placed in the core of the volcano, where the temperature was very high, and only the martial artist of the Emperor Wu level could resist it.


    Ye Tian saw that a white-robed man was taking care of those sacred swords. There were old people, young people, middle-aged people, men and women. But there was no other color in their eyes, only the sacred sword in front of them.


    Looking at these people, Ye Tian already had some guesses in his heart.


    Sure enough, Jian Shisan''s cold voice came from the side: "They are sword slaves!"


    Ye Tian was a little shocked. He thought that the sword slaves of the Sword Casting Villa were just ordinary martial artists, but he didn''t expect that all of them were of the Martial Emperor level. They were all masters in other places.


    And here, they are just sword slaves taking care of the sacred sword, and when the sword has a master, they will be opened.


    When they are penetrated by the sword, most people will be sucked out of their blood by the sword, and only a few can survive, and even if they survive, they are almost a useless person, and they have lost all of their cultivation.


    There is a one-in-a-millionth chance that sword slaves like Zhujian Villa and sword slaves like He Jian Shi 13 will appear.


    "According to the rules, as a peerless Tianjiao, you can get a sacred sword for free. Although you don''t use a sword, you can also give it away." Jian Shisan said suddenly.


    Ye Tian was startled, a little moved, but when he saw the sword slaves in front of him, he thought that once he got a holy artifact, one of them would die, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    As if seeing Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts, Jian Shisan¡¯s cold eyes flashed softly, and then he said coldly: ¡°This is their mission. When they were selected as sword slaves, we also got them at Jianshi Villa. Own consent. In their hearts, these sacred swords are more important than their lives."


    "They actually agreed?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    Jian Shisan said coldly: "These people have more or less unsolvable difficulties. We can help them at Jian Jian Villa, and the premise is to be a sword slave of Jian Jian Villa. This is a fair choice. They have no reason to have. The slightest bit of resentment. Moreover, these people are also masters of kendo. They care more about the swords that they have taken care of for decades and hundreds of years than their lives."


    "The son, Thirteen is right. We are all willing to sacrifice for these swords." At this moment, one of the elderly sword slaves stepped up and said.


    In his hands, he held a sword with a sheath. Although it hadn''t been out of the sheath, Ye Tian already felt that peerless edge. It must be a good sword.


    "Brother Ye, this is the sword one of this generation and our eldest brother. We are all brought out by him. His life is not much. You might as well choose this sword!" Jian Shisan said suddenly. In the cold tone, there was a hint of pleading.


    Ye Tian looked at the old man in front of him carefully. He found that the old man''s lifespan was indeed not much. Without hesitation at the moment, he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Thank you for his willingness to complete the old, but please rest assured that this sword will definitely not insult the boy." Jianyi didn''t know that Ye Tian didn''t use a sword. He just felt that Ye Tian was unfathomable and thought he was a kendo master. Therefore, he is very happy that he can have a good master of the sword that he has taken care of for hundreds of years.


    Huh!


    As soon as the sword drew out the sword, the cold body of the sword suddenly burst out with a dazzling cold glow, and the dazzling divine brilliance illuminated the entire cave.


    At this moment, an incomparable edge came out from the sword''s edge.


    The whole volcano was trembling.


    "This sword is called Frostmourne, and it was made by a couple. In order to complete the forging of this sword, one of them jumped directly into the furnace and merged with this sword. The rest The swordsmith, because he missed his mate, named it Frostmourne, which is a top-level holy artifact." Jianyi gently stroked the white body of the sword, as if the sword was his relatives. same.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the sword carefully. The sword was white in its entire body and very sharp. The peerless edge even formed a''potential'', and the sword that directly forced it had to be forced to resist.


    However, thinking that the swordsmith was willing to sacrifice himself in order to complete this sword.


    This made Ye Tian wonder whether he should be called a lunatic or a dedicated one.


    But I have to say that this is a good sword, and its level is not below his Shura Cross Sword.


    This gift from Zhujian Villa is simply too precious.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t use a sword.


    "Thirteen!" At this moment, Jianyi looked at Jian Shisan with a serious face.


    Ye Tian obviously felt Jian Shisan''s figure tremble, but soon stabilized, and Jian Shisan took the Frostmourne seriously.


    "Woo..." This divine sword seemed to sense something, making a loud sword groan.


    The surrounding sword slaves all watched this scene with serious faces, Yu Cheng with an incomparable expression.


    "Come on!" Jian gave Jian Shisan a deep look, then closed his eyes.


    Ye Tian was silent. He knew that this was a procedure that the Swordsman Villa must go through, and he couldn''t stop it. After all, this was a matter for their Sword Sword Villa.


    "Go!" Jian Shisan''s indifferent eyes finally showed a trace of tears, and then he raised Frostmourne, and a sword pierced Jian Yi''s chest.


    Endless blood rushed towards Frostmourne from all parts of Jian Yi''s body.


    Motivated by this blood, Frostmourne issued a louder and louder sword groan, and the unparalleled sword blade made the surrounding sword slaves retreat one after another, and they did not dare to resist.


    Even if Ye Tian was secretly horrified, this sharp edge was enough to cause Wu Zun to be seriously injured.


    Moreover, he also felt that the surrounding temperature was dropping extremely rapidly.


    You know, this is the core of the volcano. The temperature is terribly high. If a bucket of water is placed here, it will be evaporated instantly.


    But now, the temperature here is actually dropping extremely fast, and Ye Tian saw that a thick layer of frost had formed on the surrounding stone walls.


    It suddenly turned from hot to cold here.


    And all this is because of the Frostmourne in front of me.


    Ye Tian finally understood the origin of this name.


    "Brother Ye, I''m missing!" Jian Shisan handed Frostmourne to Ye Tian, ??then picked up Jian Yi''s body and quickly left the place.


    "Sorry!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly. He knew that Jian Shi 13 must be very sad now, and both are Jian slaves. This Jian Yi can even be said to be Jian Shi Shi''s father.


    Picking up Frostmourne, and gently stroking the blade of Frostmourne, Ye Tian realized that the sword was repelling himself. He obviously felt an unpleasant hostility. Even the palm of his hand touching the blade was Frozen a thick layer of hoarfrost.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength was too strong. Although this sword was unhappy, he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only make a dissatisfied sword cry.


    "Hehe, he sensed the supreme sword intent in your body, and knew that you didn''t use a sword, so he was very unhappy." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded behind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly let out a cold sweat, and immediately turned around~www.novelhall.com~ and found that he didn''t know when a figure appeared behind him, his whole body was emitting a pale golden light, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Tian was very shocked, knowing that his current primordial power is comparable to Saint King Peak, even if he is also a powerhouse of Saint King Peak, don''t want to hide from him and come behind him.


    But this one will do.


    "Senior?" Ye Tian asked, but he had already guessed.


    Sure enough, this person smiled and said: "Back then, I was also a sword slave, named Jian San, and now they all call me the Sword Master."


    There is no doubt that this is the owner of the Jianzhan Villa, the legendary sword master.


    Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect to see the Sword Saint himself, and the legendary Sword Saint might have been promoted to the title of Martial Saint.


    -----------


    [Continue to ask for a monthly pass, the network has not been repaired, so the three chapters are uploaded at once. ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 921： Battle for the pinnacle

    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ìpermanent URL, please remember!


    On the ring, Ye Tian and the Seven Prince stood 100 meters away, both of them looked at each other solemnly, raising their auras. ~ By ^^ small! Said ¥ìStarter]


    "Dare to go on stage, it means that you have Z¨¬x¨¬n, but Z¨¬x¨¬n does not mean you have strength!" The Seventh Prince said coldly. He raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at the opposite Ye Tian, ??with a peerless edge coming out with him. With his majestic aura, he moved toward Ye Tian in general oppression. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest


    Such a domineering aura made people feel suffocating, and even the people watching the battle around them felt cold behind their backs, feeling unstoppable.


    But Ye Tian, ??who was in the frontal impact of the mighty coercion, stood in place with a calm complexion. He slowly raised the blood knife in his hand, a monstrous murderous aura, almost substantively soaring into the sky, directly dominating the Seven Princes. The momentum is cut apart.


    The arena where the two of them were in was hit by two completely different auras, and began to vibrate violently, and there was a trace of cracks, like a spider web, crawling all over the place.


    "What a terrifying murderous aura, how many people did this kid kill?" In the stands, sensing the terrifying murderous aura emerging from Ye Tian''s body, some of the elders of the Divine Star Gate were moved and their faces were full of surprise.


    In their opinion, Ye Tian is just a young man in his early twenties, how could he have such a terrifying murderous aura, even those wounded demon.


    King Nanlin and Lao Fu couldn''t help being serious, and they looked different.


    "What a strong murderous intent, and my generals are nothing more than that!" King Nanlin sighed.


    The old burial man beside him couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and thought to himself: "Such a murderous aura is absolutely unusual. This man uses a knife again. If he is a murderer, then such a strong murderous aura will come. "


    Thinking of this, there was a glimmer of expectation in Old Zang''s eyes. There was a small chance of him, but he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    At this moment, the two on the ring had already moved.


    The seventh prince pierced out with a shot, like a divine dragon, with a vigorous true essence, roaring loudly in the air, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Ye Tian''s blood knife shot across the air, his eyes bursting brightly, and a thick primordial essence spewed out along the blood knife in his hand, forming a sword light that was more than ten feet long, bright and fiery.


    The knives and guns collided, sparks shot in all directions, and at the same time terrible energy exploded in it and swept in all directions.


    Ye Tian stayed still, but his aura became more and more fierce. His eyes were furious, and his terrifying body finally exploded with astonishing power. He forcibly shook the Seven Prince''s spear into the air, and even took the Seven Prince himself back ten times. step.


    An exclamation suddenly sounded from the crowd, and many people felt excited and cheered for Ye Tian.


    "It''s just brute force, you are too naive!" At the same time the Seventh Prince was shaken back, his face was full, and he was stabbed with a shot in the opposite direction. The terrible true essence surged out, inspiring a dazzling light.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He had expected the Seven Prince''s return carbine. At this time, he slashed it up, and the sky-shaking sword light ran across the void and slashed fiercely.


    The Seventh Prince did not take advantage, nor was he disappointed. He pulled out to block the sky-shaking sword light, and then took the opportunity to fly high in the sky and slammed Ye Tian with a punch.


    Suddenly an exclamation sounded around, because the Seven Prince''s fist was covered with a layer of hoarfrost, and the surrounding temperature was also instantaneously lowered, and a cold breath enveloped the entire ring.


    Even the people watching the battle around the ring can''t help but feel cold.


    "This is, Xuan-level martial arts!" The seventh prince shouted, his fists were fierce, and the boundless cold air enveloped him. Before he got close, Ye Tian felt a cold body, and a cold breath came to his face.


    "Xuan Tier martial arts?"


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was cocked, and a touch slowly emerged. He handed the blood knife to his left hand. The boundless true essence gathered in his right hand and began to emit a hazy light, welcoming him towards the Seven Prince above his head.


    The people around suddenly saw Ye Tian''s palms radiant, and a huge True Essence palm appeared in midair, violently suppressing the Seven Prince.


    "It''s the hand of the stars!" A disciple recognized this trick and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why K¨§n¨¦ng!" Some of the elders of the Divine Star Gate were also moved, and their faces were full of suspicion. Although they would receive the hand of the stars as long as they worshipped, Ye Tian only worshipped the Divine Star Gate for three days, and he actually used this profound martial skill. Practiced.


    Moreover, looking at the momentum and power that Ye Angel showed, it was definitely the hands of the stars of the Dzogchen realm, and some inner disciples might not make it come out.


    "He didn''t learn the hand of the stars beforehand, did he?" Some people wonder, and don''t believe it, how can a profound martial art be learned in three days, and he has also cultivated to the realm of Dzogchen.


    I have to say that they guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no evidence, nor did K¨§n¨¦ng target a potential disciple because of this.


    Because of this, Ye Tian can now use the hands of the stars without any scruples, and no longer have to worry about the God Star Gate causing him trouble.


    Above the ring, a fierce energy storm appeared, and the Seven Prince was wrapped in the palm of the huge true essence, but he was awe-inspiring. He roared loudly, and the whole person seemed to burn, and the terrifying true essence went up against the sky, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he sensed that the hands of the stars trembled violently, and soon collapsed. An extremely cold air hit his face, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    It''s the Ice Fist of the Seven Princes!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and his long hair danced wildly. He raised his blood knife and stepped forward without fear.


    At this time, although the Seven Prince''s fist was still fierce, the coldness had been reduced a lot. Obviously, even if he broke through the hands of the stars, he had consumed a lot of strength and could no longer cause Ye Tian.


    After another fierce collision, Ye Tian''s feet shook, and the whole ring was shaking. The terrible power centered on his feet and swept in all directions, and countless rubbles were rolled up and thrown around.


    it is good! "


    The people around watching the battle exclaimed, one by one, the true essence exploded quickly, opening the defensive Qi Gang, blocking the bombardment of the gravel.


    The scene is in chaos!


    But even so, many people still looked at the ring unblinkingly. The battle between Ye Tian and the Seventh Prince had already reached a fierce stage, and both sides had fully exploded with their full strength, and they hadn''t used their trump cards.


    Ye Tian yelled at the sky, and the true essence inside his body erupted endlessly like a volcano. The vigorous true essence rushed out like the Yangtze River, trying to rush to the nine heavens.


    "Get out of here!"


    Blazing rays of light erupted from the blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand, the void violently fluctuated, and the air boiled, and a number of bright blades burst straight through the sky.


    The Seven Prince''s momentum in midair was immediately blocked, and the cold ice fist was directly smashed by the sword light rising up into the sky, but was blocked by his spear.


    "It''s useless, you have two levels stronger!" The Seventh Prince snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand sparked a dazzling light, and then enveloped him in it. He seemed to be integrated with the gun body, and a breath of peerless edge slammed down.


    Man and gun in one!


    The elders of the Star Gate in the stands exclaimed.


    This is the benefit of comprehending the will of martial arts, which can be combined with the weapon in hand and exert terrible power.


    At the moment of the moment, Ye Tian no longer concealed his strength. He roared, ten blood pills in his body erupted together, like ten silent volcanoes, bursting out boundless hot magma.


    Rumble!


    Looking from a distance, the area where Ye Tian was boiled, and the boundless true essence came out violently, and directly shook the Seven Prince, who was a man with a gun, and flew out.


    The earth trembled violently, and a series of shocking cracks spread out from Ye Tian''s feet toward the surroundings, as if the earth had collapsed, which shocked people.


    The entire arena was trembling, and it dropped a few inches, and then all kinds of rubble flew around and the smoke filled the ring. The ring was completely destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked, and such strength was beyond the dream poetry rhyme.


    But Ye Tiancai''s Wu Ling is level one!


    Without giving everyone too much time to sigh, after Ye Tian broke out ten blood pills, his spirit and energy reached its peak state, and he slapped it casually, which was a hundred-meter-long sword light.


    The terrifying blade light emitted a blazing light, bright and dazzling, like a divine punishment from the gods, and struck towards the Seven Prince.


    The seventh prince gritted his teeth and recovered from the previous shock, his face was not dignified, his whole body erupted, and he greeted him with a shot.


    The knife was radiant, and in Ye Tian''s icy eyes, the Seventh Prince flew upside down, and the spear in his hand was shattered by the blade''s light, shattered into fragments, and fell around.


    The seventh prince was blown out by a huge force and hit the ground heavily.


    R¨¦nmen was shocked again!


    "Win!" Lin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to defeat the Seven Princes, and he couldn''t help being surprised. In this way, he would not have to follow the Seven Princes.


    He Yun Shuiyao on the side was also full of excitement.


    "It''s not that simple, don''t forget, the Seventh Prince still has the intent of a gun!" Meng Shiyun said coldly, as if pouring a basin of cold water on everyone, so that they would wake up immediately.


    The prince still has a trump card!


    "Ye Tian!" At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the roar of the Seven Princes came from the ring, everyone was startled and turned their heads to look.


    On the ring, the seventh prince wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly. He stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his face still full of domineering: "B¨´cu¨°! Your strength is beyond my imagination, but, The stronger you are, the more this prince wants to subdue you. Surrender to me, follow me in the battle of the Shenzhou Continent, and in the future I will grant you the throne!"


    "This guy is crazy!" Hearing the words, the people around couldn''t help rolling their eyes together, looking at him like an idiot. He is still so arrogant, it''s not a lunatic.


    "The defeated general!" Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly. Just a word has already explained everything.


    The seventh prince condensed his gaze, looked at Ye Tian deeply, and said coldly: "It seems that you have confidence in yourself. The prince will let you feel the intent of the gun for yourself!"


    In an instant, a majestic will rose to the sky, and the weapons in the hands of everyone around it shook.


    ~ By ^^ small! Say ¥ì has been working hard to improve the reading experience, please share it with your friends!

 Chapter 922： Peerless Tianjiao

    Above the sky, white clouds are blooming, and the wind is raging.


    Everyone watching the battle couldn''t help holding their breath, and looked at the two peerless Tianjiao facing each other in the center of the field with all their faces, neither Ye Tian nor Jian Wuchen did it immediately.


    Everyone just felt that the sword intent on their bodies was constantly increasing, and that terrifying mood spread out, completely covering the world.


    Anyone who is strong in swordsmanship and swordsmanship can involuntarily use his skills to suppress the restless sword intent and sword intent in his body.


    Even the powerhouse of the Saint King level is the same, under the sword intent and sword intent of these two peerless Tianjiao, they all surrender. \Pig\pig\island\fiction ¡¡www.(zhu)(zhu)().om


    Rumbling...


    Gradually, the void around Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen began to break apart, without any signs, it burst into pieces suddenly, as if a piece of glass had been broken.


    "They are competing for will!" The powerhouse with the Saint King peak level said in a deep voice.


    The faces of everyone were very solemn, and they all watched the battle with breathlessness.


    Will is different from primordial power. It should be said that it is a combination of primordial spirit and soul, but this combination is only one to one hundred. Obviously, the mind is more important than the soul.


    Therefore, the strength of the will has little to do with the spiritual power, and more importantly, the spiritual power of a person.


    This needs to be tempered.


    Ye Tian''s primordial power is comparable to the peak of the holy king, absolutely stronger than Jian Wuchen, but at this moment, he feels that the opponent''s will is not under him.


    This shows that Jian Wuchen''s mind is very powerful.


    "Yes, this person''s sword is slanting forward. I am afraid that no one can beat him spiritually!" Ye Tian secretly thought, and then slowly withdrew his will, took the lead, and ran across the sky and slashed Huashan.


    The will of the two people is equal, and it is just a waste of time to go down.


    Jian Wuchen saw it, and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly raised the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand, the human sword merged into one, and pierced Ye Tian.


    At this moment, in Ye Tian''s gaze, Jian Wuchen appeared in front of him like a dazzling one, with that fierce sword front hitting his chest.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Tian displayed the huge Tai Chi diagram, which resolved most of the attack power of this sword.


    But even so, Ye Tian also felt a huge impact, slamming against his Asura armor, and even his body was blasted hundreds of feet away.


    But Ye Tian''s incomparable knife was because the speed was too slow, and Jian Wuchen avoided it.


    This first move was that Ye Tian fell into a disadvantage, which made his face very solemn and his eyes full of caution.


    "What a fast speed, what a powerful attack!" Ye Tian was shocked in his heart.


    It was just Jian Wuchen''s hand-in-hand strike just now, but his attack power was already comparable to the peak of the Great Sage''s late stage. Of course, what made Ye Tian fear most was Jian Wuchen''s speed, which was second only to Teleport.


    You should know that it is difficult to use teleport during battle. After all, the space is shattered and the space power is very unstable. Unless Ye Tian uses it, it is impossible to use teleport at all.


    In this case, whoever is faster will undoubtedly have a greater advantage.


    Like the knife just now, if Ye Tian hit Jian Wuchen, with Jian Wuchen''s weak defense, I am afraid that even if he is not seriously injured, it will not be much better.


    But now Jian Wuchen dodges him.


    This made Ye Tian very frustrated.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Jian Wuchen attacked again, still so fast.


    Wu Sheng and Wu Zun who were watching the battle around, if only relying on their eyes, could not see Jian Wuchen''s figure, and even only the afterimage left by him.


    Only with divine mind can we see clearly.


    As the target, Ye Tian clearly felt the horror of Jian Wuchen''s speed. He deserved to be a kendo expert, and both attack power and speed were top notch.


    Such opponents are indeed difficult to deal with, and they are not comparable to Wang Chen''s genius.


    "Since the speed is not as fast as you, then I will do everything without moving." Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t keep up with Jian Wuchen''s speed, and instead of dodge embarrassingly, he might as well stand in place and exert his strong defensive power.


    Relying on the defenses of Tai Chi Ten Forms and Shura War Armor, Jian Wuchen''s attack was difficult to cause him damage, but Ye Tian''s attack started to make Jian Wuchen a little embarrassed.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless Tianjiao. I reacted so quickly, knowing that I can use my strengths to cover up my weaknesses." A strong saint king admired.


    Some geniuses nodded their heads, and this battle made them a great gain and improved a lot.


    Whether it is Ye Tian or Jian Wuchen, their fighting consciousness has reached a realm, comparable to a titled martial sage.


    This is a realm that these geniuses have not reached, and even everyone present has not reached this realm, including those of the Saint King peak powerhouse.


    Therefore, they all learned a lot of fighting skills, which made everyone very excited and felt that there was no need to come.


    At this time, the battle between Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian had entered a new stage.


    It seems that Ye Tian''s defensive bottom line has been figured out, Jian Wuchen began to reduce the number of attacks, but the power of each sword has greatly increased.


    At the end, Jian Wuchen only attacked once for a long time, but the power of this sword had already broken Ye Tian''s defense, leaving a blood mark on his powerful body.


    The silver blood flowed out, and everyone watching the battle was very shocked, because they didn''t know what special physique was silver blood.


    Ye Tian couldn''t control what others thought. At this time, his expression was very solemn. Jian Wuchen reduced the number of attacks to increase his attack power, which made his defense already exposed.


    "It''s really not easy!" Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    This Jian Wuchen is definitely one of the most powerful geniuses he has encountered, not being under Hehe made him feel very difficult.


    However, the more so, the stronger the fighting spirit in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian shouted, his eyes burst into two fiery blood-colored beams, the mysterious handprints unfolded, and eighteen dark territories appeared, suppressing the world.


    Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t continue his defense anymore, because he would lose his defense for a long time, so he had to launch an attack to disrupt Jian Wuchen''s battle rhythm.


    But Jian Wuchen seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he yelled, "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    Suddenly, I saw Jian Wuchen exploded with countless sword lights, spreading across the sky and the sky, and finally merged into a heaven-shaking divine sword, rushing fiercely.


    Those eighteen dark areas were pierced one by one by this heaven-shocking divine sword. The powerful attack power eventually shattered Ye Tian''s Tai Chi diagram and shook him back hundreds of feet.


    "The attack power of this sword is probably comparable to the peak of the Great Sage!" Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    The strength of this sword Wuchen was already strong, and the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand was still a sub-divine weapon, so the attack power was so strong.


    Ye Tian had also heard of this ten thousand swords returning to the sect. It was a magical skill created by a war **** in ancient times. Although it was not comparable to the eighteenth hell, its attack power was very powerful.


    But Ye Tian wasn''t too worried, because his goal had been achieved. After this duel, he had completely disrupted Jian Wuchen''s fighting rhythm and was no longer so passive.


    Jian Wuchen seemed to feel it too, and a solemn color appeared in his fierce eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since I met a well-matched opponent. The sword in my hand is getting more and more happy." Jian Wuchen said coldly. This is the first time he has spoken in the battle. As his voice fell, a horrible expression With him as the center, the sword domain opened violently in all directions.


    Generally speaking, only the strong of the Saint King level can sacred territory.


    But for a sword master, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, even if there is no holy king realm, he can comprehend a sword realm comparable to the holy realm.


    In the sword domain, Jian Wuchen is the ruler, and I alone dominate and control everything.


    "Each each other!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t retreat, but rushed towards the sword domain of Jian Wuchen, which made many people who watched the game exclaimed.


    Hardly resisting the sword domain, this is undoubtedly the most unwise method.


    However, when Ye Tian showed two chaotic small worlds, the audience suddenly shouted in exclamation.


    "I heard that Ye Tian took the strongest path. I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "He has come this far, it''s almost the last time."


    "What a powerful little world, never seen before. If this is merged again, how powerful it should be!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked.


    Those powerhouses at the Saint King level also stared at the two chaotic small worlds with their eyes wide open. They were also seeing such small worlds for the first time.


    After all, there are not many geniuses who dare to take the strongest road, and only Ye Tian is the only one in this generation.


    The small world of powerful chaos color has no dazzling light, but it is connected back and forth, and it slams into the sword domain of Jian Wuchen.


    In the sword domain, Jian Wuchen''s eyes were sharp, he controlled all the power of the sword domain, and constantly charged with this chaotic small world, but was squeezed smaller and smaller.


    "What a powerful little world, it hasn''t fully formed yet, it''s already so terrifying!" Everyone was shocked.


    Now they are all so strong, if they succeed, then Ye Tian might really have no rivals among his peers.


    "Impossible. I heard that many geniuses are in the last step. No one can survive that peerless world called God''s punishment." A Saint King powerhouse sighed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Ye Tian''s life is running out?" There is a genius who is surprised and feels that Ye Tian is not wise. Although the strongest road is strong, with Ye Tian''s talent, even if he doesn''t take this road~www.novelhall .com~ can do something, so why risk your death.


    They couldn''t understand Ye Tian''s mood.


    I am invincible!


    This is Ye Tian''s current state of mind.


    Although the final divine punishment was very dangerous, Ye Tian did not despair. He believed that he would be able to get through it.


    It is precisely because of such a strong belief that Ye Tian has been able to overcome crises again and again and come to this point today.


    "Sword Wuchen!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    High in the sky, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen stared at each other, both seeing the shocking battle intent in each other''s eyes.


    The temptation is over, and the two peerless Tianjiao are finally about to start a real decisive battle¡ª¡ª


    [The monthly pass is getting weaker and weaker, and two changes will be resumed tomorrow. By the way, I recommend a new book from a friend, which is very silvery "The Female President''s Personal Doctor"]

 Chapter 923： Fierce battle

    The void above the sky has long been shattered, and the speed of repair is far less than the speed of Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen''s destruction. The battle between these two peerless Tianjiao is getting more and more terrifying. Their right hands are touching swords and their left hands are fisting. The two people''s legs are constantly bombarding. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The whole sky trembled, and any place that could be used by them was all used to attack the other side.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying explosion swept out, countless sword and sword lights raging between heaven and earth, and the whole world was fierce and turbulent.


    The two people fought fiercely, with one sword and one sword, one fist and one palm, between the heavens and the earth, and the whole world was shattered.


    Their battlefield has gradually expanded. From the original altitude of 500,000 meters to more than one million meters, they even begin to pass through the barriers of the Chinese mainland and enter the cold and dark universe.


    "These are two martial masters fighting? How do I feel that two saint king-level powerhouses are fighting?" A great saint-level powerhouse sighed.


    Everyone did not speak, because everyone was dumbfounded, holding their breath, and no one wanted to let go of any wonderful scenes.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian lifted the palm of his hand, and the entire left hand turned golden, and a terrifying aura bloomed from it, driving the earth-shaking power and slapped the sword Wuchen.


    Palm of the Beginning!


    The terrifying palm print is like an ancient sacred mountain, with countless gods roaring on it, and the power of terror is roaring like a ten thousand-headed dragon, seeming to suppress the sword in the darkness.


    Although the Palm of the Beginning is not comparable to the Invincible Divine Art, Ye Tian''s timing is very good, and the attack at this time just caused a fatal danger to Jian Wuchen.


    However, how easily Jian Wuchen would be defeated? I saw his legs rolled up like a whirlwind. The next moment, a golden dragon roared out, and the loud dragon roar shook the sky. , The powerful force directly shattered the entire golden palm print.


    In addition, Jian Wuchen''s speed increased by 30% in an instant, and his sword slammed towards Ye Tian. That peerless edge made Ye Tian feel that his soul was trembling.


    Jian Wuchen is as fast as stepping on a dragon.


    "It turned out to be a dragon''s leg!"


    "Isn''t this martial art lost?"


    "I didn''t expect Jian Wuchen to have this martial skill, no wonder the speed is so fast."


    ...


    Some of the saint kings who watched the game were shocked.


    The Kamikaze Leg is not an invincible magic technique, but it is an auxiliary martial skill comparable to the invincible magic technique.


    But once the kamikaze legs are used, the speed will increase a lot. This is the terrifying part of this martial skill.


    Jian Wuchen''s speed was already very fast, and now he has taken it to the next level, and with his unparalleled attack power, he instantly forced Ye Tian into danger.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Ye Tian roared, he had no plans to hide his strength at this time, and two chaotic little worlds protected him from the left and the other. Nine golden gods, with terrifying power, swept out with him as the center.


    Rumble!


    Pieces of void shattered, and the sky trembled.


    call out!


    A loud sword roar sounded.


    The Jian Wuchen human sword is one, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Passing through Ye Tian''s chest, the unparalleled sword light directly broke the space barrier of the Shenzhou Continent.


    At this moment, a cold, dark breath enveloped.


    Through the cracks in the space shattered by Jian Wuchen, everyone watching the battle saw a vast, icy, dark universe.


    However, they had no time to appreciate the scenery of the cosmic starry sky at this time, because they had clearly seen Ye Tian being penetrated by Jian Wuchen. With Jian Wuchen¡¯s powerful attack power, this blow was enough to make Ye Tian¡¯s body collapse. Correct.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Tian appeared intact and not far away, his whole body was not injured at all, but his face was extremely solemn.


    "What was that just now?" A Saint King pinnacle expert stared wide, his face full of shock and confusion.


    The other powerful Saint Kings who watched the game also had the same expression.


    Because they had just seen Ye Tian being pierced by Jian Wuchen, but now Ye Tian has no injuries. Could it be that Ye Tian reorganized his body instantly?


    This is impossible!


    Not to mention that Ye Tian could not escape the eyes of the few Saint Kings on the scene and instantly reorganize his body. Besides, as Ye Tian peerless Tianjiao, I am afraid it is not necessary to use this cheating method to avoid defeat.


    However, everyone was very puzzled, because they couldn''t think of how Ye Tian resisted Jian Wuchen''s sword just now.


    At this moment, Jian Wuchen spoke up, his eyes were very shiny and sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "You can teleport in battle!"


    His always indifferent face showed a hint of disbelief at this moment.


    After hearing this, everyone who was watching the game couldn''t help taking a breath. They instantly understood what had just happened.


    Ye Tian can actually teleport in the middle of the battle. If this is the case, it would be a fart. With this ability, Jian Wuchen didn''t even want to attack Ye Tian.


    What about your speed? Could it be faster than teleport?


    "It''s incredible!" A Saint King pinnacle expert exclaimed. Whether it was Jian Wuchen or Ye Tian, ??the methods displayed by them shocked them.


    As for the geniuses of the Divine Land and Holy Land who watched the battle, there was no more pride in their hearts, and they were all hit by the strength of Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    The face of every genius is full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    genius?


    Ha ha!


    Compared with these two people, what kind of genius are they!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t use this ability for a long time." Ye Tian said at this time. It was indeed a bit thrilling just now. If he hadn''t had the eye of space, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured just now if he was unbeaten.


    Everyone was secretly relieved when they heard the words. If Ye Tian could teleport in the battle casually, wouldn''t it be invincible from now on.


    You can escape if you can''t beat it.


    "Very good!" Jian Wuchen snorted, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense. It has been a long time since he encountered such a strong opponent, the fighting spirit in his heart has been completely ignited.


    The same is true for Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    Both felt the horror of each other, and their fighting spirits skyrocketed, which made their strength even higher.


    This shocked the spectators.


    They knew that this was Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen who had sublimated in the battle, and each of their moves and styles could exert more powerful power.


    This is a low-level taboo area for gods and demons, and only a few world-famous geniuses can reach this point in battle.


    Moreover, this also requires stimulation. Only like Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian, ??when they encounter evenly matched opponents, can they stimulate each other, stimulate their potential, and exert their fighting power beyond their limits.


    Of course, this is also the strong potential of Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian, ??even if other people start this kind of sublimation, it is difficult for them to exert such a strong combat effectiveness.


    This is enough to show that Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen have unlimited potential.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianyi pointed out that the void was shattered, and the terrifying killing aura swept 30,000 miles.


    Destroy the god!


    The offensive power of this invincible magical skill is extremely powerful, especially Ye Tian''s current nine laws of killing have been completely completed, and it is more capable of exerting this invincible magical power to exert its terrifying power.


    But this is still nothing to do with Jian Wuchen, he pierced out with a single sword, and countless sword lights gathered together to form a heaven-shattering divine sword.


    Ten thousand swords return to the clan!


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two collided together, and there was an earth-shattering explosion, and the sound like thunder spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    The warriors of the Shenzhou Continent thought it was God who was angry. Only some people who knew the situation could understand that these two peerless gods were fighting.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen fought more and more fiercely. Soon after, they broke through the barrier of the mainland of China and came to the starry sky of the universe.


    All the people who watched the battle also followed, only those who were below Wu Sheng had a wry smile and regret.


    Because only Wu Sheng level powerhouses can pass through the space barrier of the Shenzhou Continent, of course, if Wu Sheng helps, Wu Zun can also go out.


    But the problem is that now everyone is busy watching the battle, where is the time to control their martial arts.


    Only some of the elders brought their juniors up, and most of the martial arts-level spectators could only regretfully return to the Jianzhu Villa.


    And now...


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen fought farther and farther, the meteorites where they passed were all shattered by their sword and sword lights, and blazing light could be seen everywhere in the starry sky.


    There are also terrifying energy fluctuations.


    This powerful fighting movement quickly attracted the attention of many gods. Some powerful characters flew from all directions and participated in the crowd watching the battle.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    "It''s amazing, are these two guys really just in the realm of Wu Zun?"


    "Lie! How could this be the strength that Wu Zun realm can display?"


    ...


    The new spectators were very shocked.


    All of them were stunned by the strength shown by Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian.


    In the past, they all knew that Peerless Tianjiao had extraordinary talents, but in their opinion, no matter how strong the Heaven-defying Martial Venerable was, it was only comparable to the little sage, at most the same as the middle and late stages of the little sage.


    But now, the strengths shown by Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen are even close to the Saint King level.


    This is really terrible.


    "This is the kid named Ye Tian?" On a meteorite not far away, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com stood two young men in silver robes, both arrogant, as if not putting everyone in their eyes.


    They looked at the battle between Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, even full of disdain.


    "Last time the Seventh Elder came back, it has been determined that he is the Ye Tian mentioned by the ancestor." Another silver-robed youth nodded.


    "Huh, the old ancestor is a strong man in the Primordial Era, how can you know this Ye Tian? I think the seventh elder is 80% wrong, and why should we hand over the things left by the ancestor of the Primordial Palace to an outsider? The elders are a little confused."


    "That''s right. When the battle is over, we will see this kid again. If this kid is acquainted, let him go. If he doesn''t know, hum, then don''t want to go to the Supreme Beginning Palace alive."


    The two silver-robed youths sneered.


    -----


    [Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, I have also worked hard. Although today''s three chapters are over, there is still a fourth chapter! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 924： All the cards

    Sword left to the ultimate sword!


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen had almost all their hole cards out, and both of them surpassed their limits and displayed 200% combat effectiveness. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Pieces of meteorites shattered, and wherever they went, nothing could stop them.


    Of course, apart from some meteorites, there is nothing else in the universe.


    As for the dead beasts that Ye Tian saw through the last palace lord in the Conferred God Land last time, he didn''t find the dead beasts floating in the cosmic starry sky this time.


    Ye Tian guessed, it shouldn''t be this cosmic starry sky!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge force of gravity made Ye Tian''s body tremble, but he quickly stabilized.


    The opposite Jian Wuchen also had this change.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian glanced at the huge planet not far away. The volume of this planet was a hundred times smaller than the planet where the Shenzhou Continent was located, but the gravity far exceeded the Shenzhou Continent.


    "This is called a heavy star. It is a special star formed after the destruction of the sun. The gravity on it is very strong. Even a martial artist of the martial arts level can''t fly. Only Martial Saint can barely fly." After that, Jian Wuchen directed towards Focus on the star to fly away.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly understood that Jian Wuchen wanted to put the final battlefield on the heavy star, and he didn''t hesitate anymore, and flew over.


    Indeed, heavy stars have strong gravity, and this special environment allows them to quickly end the battle.


    The people who watched the game not far away obviously also discovered the purpose of Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, and they were all shocked.


    That''s a heavy star, even if Wu Sheng is struggling on it, let alone fighting.


    Except for some powerful saint kings who followed, the other martial sages stopped not far away, watching Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian on the heavy star with their spirits.


    "What a terrifying gravity!"


    When Ye Tian descended on the heavy star, the whole earth trembled, and his whole person was sunk into the earth.


    This gravity is too great.


    But Ye Tian flew out quickly, his strength was powerful, his body was comparable to the Great Sage, and it was enough to resist this gravity.


    But Ye Tian found that the deeper the heavy star, the stronger the gravity, I am afraid that even Saint Wu will not be able to fly.


    This is also the reason why those martial sages dare not come in to watch the battle, because if they come to the heavy star, they will probably never be able to return to space. Only the powerhouse of the Saint King level can get rid of this level of gravity.


    "boom!"


    Jian Wuchen also fell down at this time, and his dark eyes showed two sharp rays of light, which locked Ye Tian.


    The two peerless Tianjiao confronted each other again, and each other''s spirits reached their peak state, and their fighting spirit was even more eager to rush to the Nine Heavens.


    "It''s time to tell the winner!" Jian Wuchen said coldly, those dark eyes, like a dark lake, as if something terrifying under the lake was about to awaken.


    Ye Tian felt a familiar and powerful breath, gradually escaping from Jian Wuchen''s body.


    This


    This is devilishness!


    The black devilish energy, like a terrifying wave, erupted from Jian Wuchen, like a dark world, sweeping over, almost covering the entire heavy star.


    "You?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jian Wuchen to possess such a terrifying devilish energy. It was nothing more than that when he broke out of the Devouring Body.


    Compared to Jian Wuchen at this time, he is like a world-famous demon god, with boundless demon energy that wraps around him, like a burning black flame.


    "Forgot to tell you, this is actually a magic sword!"


    Jian Wuchen raised the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand, his icy eyes were dark, and the brilliance of the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand gradually converged, and a terrifying devilish energy emerged from it.


    "You actually took the initiative to enter the magical way!" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "Exactly what? What is a demon?" Jian Wuchen sneered, "As long as it can make me stronger, my Dao will always be the Sword Dao, and the Demon Dao is only a vassal of Sword Dao."


    Before the words fell, an extremely dark sword light burst from the Heavenly Slashing Sword in Jian Wuchen''s hand, shaking the surrounding space into cracks.


    You know, here is a heavy star, even Saint Wu can barely fly, and its space barrier is very strong, even Saint King can hardly break the space here.


    But now, Jian Wuchen''s casual blow was already so terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian used the ten forms of Tai Chi, and the huge Tai Chi diagram was instantly shattered by the black sword light. That powerful force blasted him hundreds of feet away.


    You know, here is the heavy star, the horror of strong gravity.


    This is enough to show how amazing Jian Wuchen''s attack power is.


    Ye Tian looked at a blood hole under his armpit, his face was extremely gloomy, he did not expect Jian Wuchen to have such a powerful hole card.


    This Jian Wuchen simply took the left of the sword to the limit, and he did not hesitate to get into the devil to increase his attack power. This kind of person can describe it as crazy.


    "You will be swallowed by your own power one day and become a demon who only knows how to kill." Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen coldly.


    "Don''t worry, before that, I will solve myself in advance." Jian Wuchen said coldly, "This path is my choice, either success or death."


    "You are playing with fire!" Ye Tian frowned.


    "How is it different from the strongest road you took?" Jian Wuchen said coldly.


    Ye Tian was instantly dumb.


    He finally knew why Jian Wuchen was so powerful. Like him, the other party did not have the top ten strongest special physiques, but became a peerless Tianjiao, with talents comparable to the son of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    What does it rely on?


    Ye Tian relied on the strongest road, and there were various methods.


    The same is true for Jian Wuchen. He combines the left way of the sword with the magic way, and its danger is not much worse than the strongest way, so the strength is so powerful.


    Obviously, in order to become a peerless Tianjiao, apart from possessing the top ten strongest special physiques, there is nothing but desperation.


    How much effort can be made to gain much.


    "In fact, we are all the same kind of people!" Jian Wuchen smiled suddenly. This was the first time Ye Tian saw him smile, and it was still a very sunny smile.


    "Yes, we are the same kind of people!" Ye Tian also smiled, he already understood Jian Wuchen''s mind.


    I am not alone!


    "boom!"


    A vast and incomparable sword intent burst out from Ye Tian, ??and that terrifying power spread in all directions, shocking some of the Saint King experts not far away watching the battle.


    And Jian Wuchen was shaken back hundreds of feet.


    "What a strong sword intent!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes condensed, his face appeared solemn, but his fighting spirit became stronger.


    Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong, Ye Tian still had a hole card.


    "The Dao Dao I understand is the ultimate Dao Dao. People from the First Family said that this is the strongest Dao Dao." Ye Tian said, without hiding the information of the ultimate Dao Dao.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes became more solemn. He naturally knew that the First Family, it was the most powerful family of swordsmanship in the Chinese mainland, not one of them, and now it is in charge of Zhenwu Academy.


    Moreover, Jian Wuchen could feel the powerful sword intent erupting from Ye Tian, ??which was stronger than his sword intent.


    If Jian Wuchen''s sword intent is a huge mountain, then Ye Tian''s sword intent is the entire Shenzhou Continent, very vast.


    In fact, the ultimate knife path itself contains everything, so it is called the ultimate.


    "It''s my honor to be able to fight a sword master like you!" Jian Wuchen said, slowly raising the Heaven Slashing Sword in his hand, and boundless demon energy boiled around him, and a terrifying breath gradually Cohesion.


    At the same time, Ye Tian continued to gather strength.


    They are ready to use the strongest trick to determine victory or defeat.


    Is the knife stronger, or the sword stronger.


    The saint king-level powerhouses around who watched the battle all closed their breaths and watched this scene intently.


    Rumble!


    The sword intent that erupted from Ye Tian''s body became more and more terrifying, and he was using the strongest power to use the "ten thousand swords into one".


    As the first style of the ultimate sword, Ye Tian was the first to use it in combat, but he was very confident of himself.


    On the other side, Jian Wuchen was using Wanjian to return to the sect, the same trick, under his sword demon state, the power he exerted was even stronger than before.


    "boom!"


    The eyes of the two people suddenly met, and the two terrifying wills kept colliding in the void.


    The powerful sword intent and the invincible sword intent are constantly colliding.


    And in the sky above them, a sword beam with a length of one hundred thousand feet and a sword beam with a length of one hundred thousand feet are condensing and forming. That terrifying energy fluctuation makes the Saint King-level powerhouses watching the battle not far away. shock.


    "This power has reached the early stage of the Saint King!" A strong man at the peak of the Saint King said incredulously.


    Wu Zun was able to display the attack power of the Saint King''s initial level, which was hard to imagine.


    "This is their strongest blow, and only this time." Another Saint King Peak powerhouse said, but his eyes were also full of shock.


    Even if it was only once, that was the attack power of the Saint King level.


    It''s really shocking.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    "A thousand knives are one!"


    On the heavy star, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen shouted at the same time, and the two rushed towards each other.


    The supreme sword light and the supreme sword light above them also collided towards each other.


    There is no skill at all, it all depends on who has the stronger power. This is their strongest blow.


    Although at this time, Ye Tian would definitely be able to win Jian Wuchen if he used the Eye of Space, but he was unwilling to win this way.


    This is not so much the battle between Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian, ??but rather the battle between their swords and swords.


    Who is stronger?


    sword?


    Or a knife?


    At this moment, not only the Saint King-level powerhouses on the heavy star are staring at them, but the martial sages outside the heavy star ~www.novelhall.com~ are also paying close attention to them through divine thoughts.


    "boom!"


    It was like two ancient stars collided together.


    Where Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen are, there is a violent raging, raging sword glow and sword glow everywhere. That terrifying power provokes a violent space, isolating the spiritual thoughts of those martial sages, and it is impossible to see what is inside. scene.


    "Who has won?"


    The martial sages who were watching the battle were all staring at the center of the explosion.


    Everyone wants to know who is stronger.


    -------------


    The fourth chapter is here, everyone''s monthly pass is very powerful, thank you for your support. By the way, the book "Seven Realms Warriors" is the first "Creation Chinese Network" and QQ reading. I hope everyone can support the original reading. In addition, book fans who use Apple mobile phones to read books cannot vote for monthly tickets. You can log on to the Chuangshi Chinese website to vote for monthly tickets.


    ...

 Chapter 925： Old and young

    "Who''s winning?"


    The doubts in everyone''s hearts, accompanied by the fading light, did not show up in the end. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were still standing in the air intact, and the ground below them had already sunk and spewed out fiery magma.


    This is a heavy star, if it were placed on the mainland of China, it would be enough to destroy a dozen empires.


    "Who has won?" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Little friend..." A strong man at the peak of the Saint King couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    "Accepted!" Ye Tian smiled faintly at the opposite Jian Wuchen. The three words have already explained the outcome of this competition.


    Jian Wuchen said lightly: "Your sword is better than mine, but this is only temporary."


    Everyone finally knows who won.


    It''s Ye Tian!


    This is a bit unexpected.


    Because Jian Wuchen had become a Heaven-defying Martial Venerable a long time ago, and it took a lot longer than Ye Tian to practice, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come first.


    However, everyone watched this battle with their own eyes, so they knew Ye Tian''s strength very well, and he was well-deserved for this victory.


    However, they also knew that Jian Wuchen was just a bit worse than Ye Tian, ??and if the two were fighting to death, it would be difficult to tell the winner.


    at this time¡­¡­


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were still talking.


    "Your Zuo Dao has reached its limit." Ye Tian shook his head. He didn''t think Jian Wuchen''s Jian Zhi Zuo Dao could continue to improve.


    Jian Wuchen showed a confident smile when he heard the words, and said, "Thank you for this. You let me see another way of kendo."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen in surprise.


    Jian Wuchen took a deep breath, his eyes were extremely blazing, and he said: "It is the ultimate sword way! Since there is the ultimate sword way in this world, then there must be the ultimate sword way too. In fact, all the ways are the same. Just give me time. , I will definitely understand the ultimate kendo."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He finally understood how terrifying Jian Wuchen''s talent in kendo was, and he felt reasonable when he thought about it.


    There must be an ultimate kendo in this world, but this requires Jian Wuchen to create it himself.


    Ye Tian knew that he happened to comprehend the ultimate sword way, and he also got the help of countless ancestors of the sword mound, before finally condensing and forming.


    Jian Wuchen only relied on himself. I am afraid that it would take a long time, and even after he was promoted to the Martial God, he could comprehend the true ultimate kendo.


    "I look forward to your ultimate kendo!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen also smiled and nodded, then soared into the sky, disappearing into the sky above the heavy star.


    When all the spectators saw this, they also left. Of course, there were also many experts at the martial arts level who came to greet Ye Tian. There were even several experts at the peak of the Saint King.


    These Wusheng seniors didn''t treat Ye Tian as juniors, but treated them as people of the same level as them. After all, the strength he showed was not much worse than them.


    And Ye Tian''s talent is enough to make them look up. As long as Ye Tian becomes a martial sage, he will definitely surpass them.


    Of course, there are many people who think that Ye Tian will not be successfully promoted to Martial Saint, after all, they have never heard of anyone who has successfully completed the path to the strongest.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to all this, as long as he was full of confidence in his heart.


    Everyone left, but Ye Tian did not leave. He walked toward the depths of the heavy star. He was very curious about this heavy star. He didn''t even dare to think about such a special planet before, but now he didn''t expect to be able to step on it. Enter here.


    "If you change to the earth, even if you find this kind of planet, you can''t explore it!" Feeling the increasingly terrifying and powerful gravity around, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This terrifying gravity is enough to crush anything. Although the earth''s technology is powerful, it is impossible to step into it.


    Even the toughest metals will be crushed to powder on this, not to mention ordinary humans.


    Only by surpassing the realm of Wuzun and reaching the realm of Wusheng can one survive on this.


    The composition of the heavy star is very strange. The more you move toward the center, the stronger the gravity. When it comes to the center of the entire heavy star, Ye Tian found that he could no longer fly.


    A powerful person of the Great Sage level can''t fly here. It can be imagined how terrifying the gravity here is.


    "This is a good place to practice physical body!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed.


    His physical body has already reached the level of the Great Sage, it is difficult to make further progress, but here, he can continue to cultivate.


    Use the powerful gravity to suppress the physical body, so as to seek alternative breakthroughs, surpass one''s own limits, and move towards a higher realm.


    "Let''s practice here for a while!" Ye Tian thought secretly, anyway, he has nothing important for the time being.


    As for going to the Hall of Supreme Beginning, there is no need to rush for a while, improving one''s strength is the most important thing.


    Especially, Ye Tian wanted to integrate the last small world as soon as possible. Before that, he had to improve his strength as much as possible.


    The stronger the physical body is, the greater his chance of passing that divine punishment.


    "boom!"


    Do whatever he wants, Ye Tian took off his jacket, exposed his upper body, raised a rock the size of a hill, and ran on the heavy star.


    "Huh!"


    If this stone the size of a hill was placed on the mainland of China, Ye Tian could blow a hundred miles away.


    But here, the weight of this huge boulder, due to its strong gravity, reached a terrifying level, and it was very difficult for Ye Tian to move it.


    More importantly, this gravity is suppressed in all directions, even Ye Tian''s blood, body meridians, bones and flesh are all suppressed by powerful gravity.


    The closer you go to the center of the heavy star, the greater this suppressing force will be, causing Ye Tian''s body to begin to emit a trace of silver blood.


    Of course, exercising in this situation has made Ye Tian''s physical body steadily strengthened.


    "I''m really a genius!" Ye Tian thought with excitement as he felt his growing physical body.


    At this speed, at most half a year, he can upgrade his body from the early stage of the Great Sage to the middle stage of the Great Sage.


    Don''t underestimate the breakthrough of this small realm, you must know that the body of the Great Sage level is already very terrifying, and if you want to improve a little bit, it can''t be completed in one or two years.


    This time is greatly shortened here.


    So Ye Tian didn''t let it go.


    ...


    At this moment, two silver-robed youths stood on a meteorite outside the heavy star, frowning at the heavy star.


    "Huh? This kid actually started cultivating on the heavy star!" One of the silver-robed youths said in surprise.


    "That kind of gravity can indeed hone the physical body, this kid is a bit clever, but it is a pity that this place is far from the treasure in our clan," another silver-robed youth said with disdain.


    "Should we wait here or go straight down?" the silver-robed youth asked before.


    "Go straight down, hum, how can we wait for them." Another silver-robed youth snorted coldly.


    "Then go down..."


    Just when they were about to enter the heavy star, a big golden hand ran across the sky and held them tightly.


    Their faces changed suddenly.


    "You don''t need to go anywhere." A cold snort containing anger came.


    Immediately, in the void not far away, an old man in a golden robe walked out, who was the peak powerhouse of the Saint King who had invited Ye Tian to be a guest in the Hall of the Beginning.


    "Seven Elders!"


    "Seventh Elder, what are you doing?"


    The expressions of the two silver-robed youths sank, and their eyes were full of jealousy. The elders in the golden robe were both powerhouses at the peak level of the Saint King, and they were simply not something that the two Saint Kings could contend in the early and middle stages.


    "Hmph, you leave the Hall of the Supreme Beginning without authorization. Don''t think that the old man is not clear about your thoughts. To tell you the truth, the old man came to pick Ye Tian to the Hall of the Supreme Beginning in person this time. Don''t think of any bad thoughts." With a cold snort, he threw the two directly out.


    "Elder Seven, even if you have already determined his identity, do you really believe this weird thing?" one of the silver-robed youths roared.


    "I only believe in the ancestral motto left by the ancestors, and no one can violate it, otherwise it will deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor." The seventh elder''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Another silver-robed youth yelled, "You also said, that is our ancestor, why should an outsider inherit the treasure left by the ancestor? The inheritance of the father''s inheritance is a family tradition that ordinary people in the mainland of China know. Tsuna Chang, as the direct descendants of our ancestors, we are the most qualified to inherit the treasures left by his ancestors."


    "The old ancestor''s will can''t be violated, you guys will get out of me immediately, otherwise the old man will hit you out himself." The seventh elder snorted coldly.


    The two silver-robed youths suddenly became jealous.


    But one of the silver-robed youths still roared: "Seventh Elder, we two really can''t stop you, but don''t forget Taichen, he won''t allow our treasures in the Palace of the Beginning to fall outside."


    After that, the two turned around and moved away.


    "Taichen!" A trace of complexity flashed in the eyes of the Seventh Elder. As the golden robe elder of the Taichu Hall, he naturally knew who Taichen was.


    No one even knows Taichen''s horror better than them.


    The Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and the ancestral training left from the beginning is also passed on to the present ~www.novelhall.com~ But in this world, the most difficult thing to guess is the hearts of the people.


    Especially the treasures are touching.


    One side is the ancestral training, the other is the treasure, and the Taichu Palace gradually split into two forces.


    The strongest forces are those older generations who are loyal to the beginning. Although they are few in number, they are all powerful, and they have determined that the ancestral precepts cannot be violated.


    The other force is the young and strong faction of the Hall of Supreme Beginning. These people only know that their old ancestor was a great man at the beginning, but they don''t know how great it is.


    Compared with the weird ancestral training, these young and strong factions are more jealous of the treasures left by the ancestors.


    Although the older generations are suppressing it, the conflict between the two forces has become more intense as the strength of the young and strong faction continues to grow, especially after the emergence of a peerless talent like Taichen.


    Now, if it weren''t for Taichen Yuan on the trial road, otherwise, the Seventh Elders would not dare to invite Ye Tian to the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    ...

 Chapter 926： The strongest

    "boom!"


    Ye Tian plopped and fell tired to the ground. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    He hasn''t been so tired for a long time, and only on the heavy star can he find this tired feeling.


    However, feeling the rapid increase in the strength of his physical body, Ye Tian''s heart was full of excitement and excitement. It was indeed a good place to exercise his physical body.


    "Next..."


    After resting for a while, Ye Tian got up again, picked up a bigger boulder, and continued to exercise while squatting.


    But at this moment, a familiar and powerful breath fell from the sky.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian suddenly frowned and looked up, his eyes flashing slightly.


    The visitor was the Seventh Elder of the Supreme Beginning Hall. He looked at Ye Tian apologetically and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I am afraid you need to suspend your cultivation."


    "I''m going to the Taichu Hall now?" Ye Tian frowned. He remembered that the elder had said that when to go to the Taichu Hall, he decided.


    Had Taichu Hall changed its mind? Or what happened in the Hall of the Beginning?


    The seventh elder nodded with a wry smile and said: "Some people want to be against you, so you must advance, let''s talk about it on the way!"


    Ye Tian nodded and told him intuitively that the Seventh Elder in front of him was not hostile to him.


    What''s more, with the strength of the opponent''s Saint King''s peak level, if you really want to deal with him, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Didn''t I see the Blood Demon Blade Saint said that if the Supreme Beginning Palace wanted to kill him, even if it was everywhere, it would not be able to help Ye Tian.


    This is a force of the same level as the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "boom!"


    The seventh elder took Ye Tian and flew away from the heavy star, and then disappeared into the void.


    On the way to the Taichu Hall, the Seventh Elder also told Ye Tian about the split of the Taichu Hall.


    "So, with Taichen headed by the Young Masters of the Taichu Hall, don''t you want me to accept the things left from the Taichu?" Ye Tian said in a deep voice after listening.


    The Seventh Elder hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not say that Taichen himself is on the trial road now, and it is impossible to come back in a short time. Moreover, after all, they are all young people, except for Taichen. None of them poses a threat to us, so we are still in charge of the Hall of Supreme Beginning."


    "I''m very curious, haven''t you thought about keeping those treasures? After all, they are treasures from the beginning..." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    The Seventh Elder was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian deeply, and said solemnly: "To be honest, we did have such thoughts, and even to tell you that, more than 80 years ago, we still Most of the power was gathered to unlock the ruins left by the ancestors, but in the end..."


    "What happened in the end?" Ye Tian asked quickly.


    Eighty years ago?


    Calculating time, isn''t it the time for him to travel to the mainland of China? The difference will not be too much, after all, he is now more than eighty years old.


    "The last people who participated in opening the ruins heard the voice of the ancestor in their hearts." The seventh elder''s old face couldn''t help showing excitement.


    Ye Tian was shocked immediately.


    "The old ancestor was very angry and rebuked us, and told us to strictly observe the ancestral precepts and not to open the remains." The seventh elder continued, his eyes full of excitement.


    Their ancestors were too early!


    The warriors of the Shenzhou Continent may not know who the Taichu was, but as descendants of the Taichu, they naturally knew the identity of the Taichu. That was the big brother of the Nine Heavens Palace, the big brother of the reincarnation Tianzun on the first day of ancient times.


    He was the big disciple of the last Emperor of the Primordial Era.


    Such a character is still alive. There is nothing that excites them more than this.


    As for the treasures left over from the beginning, on the contrary, it is not so important.


    "How is it possible? After so many years, if he was still alive in the beginning, where was he?" Ye Tian took a deep breath, his face full of shock.


    He didn''t doubt the Seventh Elder, but was too shocked.


    If it was still alive in the beginning, wouldn''t it be a living deity, and still comparable to the worldly figures like the reincarnation deity and the nine heavens.


    "We don''t know it, but we will never hear it wrong. It is a voice from the depths of the blood. No one can fake it except the ancestors." The Seventh Elder said firmly. He was one of the people who participated in the opening of the ruins. , He will not be wrong.


    Moreover, all those who participated in the Supreme Beginning Hall powerhouse had the same experience as him. One person can be wrong, but everyone can''t be wrong.


    Because of this, these talents firmly supported the ancestral training and tried their best to find Ye Tian''s traces in the mainland of China.


    "In that case, why do those young and strong factions still violate the ancestral instructions?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Because they didn''t believe us just like you did before. They thought we wanted to monopolize the treasures left by our ancestors, so they deliberately fabricated such a lie, alas!"


    "The treasure is touching!"


    The Seventh Elder sighed bitterly.


    However, we can''t blame those young and strong factions. After all, they were strong in the ancient times. If they are still alive now, how can there be no news at all?


    So, it''s no wonder they don''t believe this information anymore.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a tremor in the void around him, and a vast, majestic and majestic aura of imperial Dao suddenly rushed toward his face.


    Ye Tian stared at it, and saw that the surrounding starry sky had disappeared, and replaced by a vast world, like the second continent of China.


    This continent is very large, equivalent to one percent of the mainland of China, with all the rivers and mountains on it, very real.


    Ye Tian Shennian glanced out, and could even detect many mortals and warriors of all levels. On this continent, there are many empires and kingdoms, as well as academies similar to the five major temples, and sects.


    This place is like the mainland of China, like another world.


    Ye Tian looked very shocked.


    The Seventh Elder on the side said with great pride: "This is the small world left by the Ninth Emperor. No, it should be said to be the God Realm. The heaven and earth in it are ten times stronger than the Shenzhou Continent. Our clan has lived for generations. In this, it has been multiplying for millions of years before it has this grand occasion."


    Ye Tian was amazed when he heard this.


    The humans on this continent are all descendants of the beginning, but they develop and multiply just like the humans on the Shenzhou Continent.


    Only the most powerful geniuses and powerhouses above Wu Zun knew the existence of the Shenzhou Continent and knew the existence of the Taichu Temple.


    The Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning was to manage this continent secretly, receiving the geniuses born one by one.


    "I remember when the people from the Taichu Hall came to pick me up and told me the existence of the Shenzhou Continent, I was stunned. It is really hard to imagine that there are even more expansive and more expansive continents outside of the continent where I live. The vast world." The Seventh Elder said with emotion.


    "It''s like breaking the shackles of the world and entering a new world." Ye Tian smiled thoughtfully.


    The seventh elder''s eyes lit up and he nodded and said, "It''s exactly this feeling."


    "In fact, even the mainland of China is just a drop in the ocean in this vast universe. We haven''t really jumped out yet." Ye Tian said.


    He already knew that the Shenzhou Continent was sealed by the gods of the mythical age with a huge formation.


    Outside, there are countless enemies.


    Of course, there are many more powerful life species than them, the half orcs, the dark lord god, and the fierce beasts are just one of the thousands of lives in the universe.


    "Just like the human beings on the earth are trapped on the earth, we are trapped in the Shenzhou Continent. Perhaps only by rushing out can we truly understand the vastness and vastness of the universe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, they came to the cosmic starry sky here, and the cosmic starry sky here is not the cosmic starry sky where the Shenzhou Continent is located, but is still in the God Realm created by the Ninth Emperor.


    In this cosmic starry sky, there are scattered huge meteorites, and on these meteorites, are situated a number of magnificent palaces.


    This is the headquarters of Taichu Hall.


    "As expected of the Palace of the Beginning!" Ye Tian felt very shocked.


    During his divine exploration, there were thousands of golden palaces here, and in each palace, there was at least one Martial Saint level existence.


    So many palaces, if added together, there are even tens of thousands of martial arts.


    "There are only more than a hundred martial sages everywhere, and here..." Ye Tian finally understood why the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning was so powerful, and why the Blood Demon Sage was so shocked.


    This force can definitely sweep the Shenzhou Continent, I am afraid that only the sum of all the forces in the Shenzhou Continent can contend with the Supreme Beginning Palace.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also sensed five powerful auras that surpassed the Seven Elders, which was definitely a titled Martial Saint.


    Five titled martial sages, tens of thousands of martial sages, this is the true strength of the Supreme Beginning Hall, maybe they still have hidden strength.


    "How could you have so many martial sages born in the Hall of Absolute Beginning?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The Seventh Elder smiled and said: "I forgot to tell you that in the small world created by Tianzun, the life span can be extended by three times. Therefore, the martial sage of our Supreme Beginning Hall can live for 20,000 to 30,000 years. If accumulated, the number will naturally increase. too much."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    "In fact, if it were not for the last time of the ancient times, your Nine Heavens God Realm was broken in that battle, your Nine Heavens Palace would not have fallen like this." said the Seventh Elder.


    Ye Tian was a little confused and asked, "What happened at that time? According to my investigation, it was related to the Beast God Sect~www.novelhall.com~What were you doing in the Hall of the Beginning?"


    "We were also attacked by the main force of the Beast God Cult. We were also a leader of the Valkyrie. Our Supreme Beginning Hall was not like your Nine Heavens Palace, where the Valkyrie was sitting. So in the end, we could only use the last hole cards left by our ancestors. So there was no loss, and those enemies were eliminated." Seventh Elder said.


    "Does our Nine Heavens Palace have no cards?" Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled.


    The Seventh Elder shook his head and said, "How is that possible? You naturally have the trump cards of the Nine Heavens Palace, otherwise you think that the guardian elder alone can deter the entire Shenzhou Continent? Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, even if our Supreme Beginning Palace is in conjunction with the Shenzhou Continent All forces going to attack the Nine Heavens Palace can be wiped out by the guardian elder alone. It''s just that there is a limit to the number of times this hole card can be used, and your Nine Heavens Palace has another plan, so you didn''t use it at the time."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect the guardian elder to be so terrifying, he was a little curious, what trump card Nine Heavens Palace had, even the artifact left by the Nine Heavens, wouldn''t it make the guardian elder so terrifying.


    ...

 Chapter 927： Too 1

    The golden palaces on the meteorites are like golden stars in the universe, emitting dazzling light in the darkness. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    According to the Seventh Elder, inside these golden palaces, there is a cave, the small world of the martial sages sitting in them.


    The elites of Taichu Hall gathered here.


    The warriors who can enter these palaces are at least above the realm of Wuzun.


    As for those martial artists below Wu Zun, even if they are descendants of the Taichu Hall, they still have to go to the mainland below to practice. Only when they reach the Wu Zun realm can they be brought back and get the true inheritance of the Taichu Hall.


    "Let''s go, several elders are already waiting for you. Let you enter the ruins earlier, and we can also complete the ancestral training earlier, saving you many nights and dreams." The seventh elder said quickly.


    Ye Tian nodded, then followed him and flew to a golden palace not far away.


    This golden palace was obviously much larger, and Ye Tian felt forty-eight powerful auras in it, none of them under the seventh elders.


    "There are actually forty-eight Saint King peak powerhouses!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked, the strength of this Supreme Beginning Hall was too terrifying.


    Moreover, as far as Ye Tian knows, if it wasn''t for the present China mainland to have a defect and could not give birth to the **** of war, then the hall of the primordial beginning must have given birth to the **** of war.


    "boom!"


    The palace gate opened.


    Forty-eight pairs of blazing eyes looked at Ye Tian together. They were not hostile, but very curious about Ye Tian, ??the mysterious figure who existed in their ancestral training.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have seen all the seniors!" Ye Tian nodded. Although he and Taichu are called brothers, it does not mean that they can be elders in front of these people. After all, these people have lived for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Old monster, it''s enough to be his grandpa''s grandpa.


    "Don''t be polite!" came a loud, old voice.


    Ye Tianwen fame, and at the end of the long table in front of him, sat a young man with only those deep gazes, as if the years he had gone through were filled with countless traces of time.


    At this moment, the seventh elder had already taken his seat, and Ye Tian also sat down immediately, sitting beside the seventh elder.


    The seventh elder introduced to Ye Tian: "This is the great elder of our Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning. Because he has cultivated a rejuvenation technique, the stronger his strength, the smaller his body, but when he reaches the Dzogchen level, Then you can become a titled Martial Saint."


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked. Obviously, the Great Elder of the Supreme Beginning Hall on the opposite side was probably not far from the realm of Consummation.


    This means that the Temple of Supreme Beginning is about to give birth to the sixth titled Wusheng.


    By the way, there is also the peerless Tianjiao Taichen of the young and strong faction. It is said that he has already practiced the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body. He has the body of a martial arts. Although he does not have the realm of the martial arts, his strength is definitely the top existence among the titled martial arts.


    Thinking of the great strength of the Supreme Beginning Hall, Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, we have already confirmed that you are the person mentioned in the ancestral training left by our ancestors." At this time, the elder on the opposite side spoke again.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I know you are very confused. I actually only have one day to get acquainted with your ancestors. At the beginning, I was fortunate enough to see Taigu Stars in the Sea of ??Stars. I was brought to Taigu by a powerful time force. The last generation has not only met the Taichu, but also the ninth emperor, and even the reincarnation and nine heavens."


    "hiss!"


    "That''s it!"


    "No wonder!"


    The elders in the Hall of Supreme Beginning heard the words and suddenly realized that their existence at this level naturally knew that the Primordial Stars possessed a powerful time force, and they also knew that many lucky people were brought to the various time periods of the Shenzhou Continent.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Ye Tian to know their ancestors in this way.


    "So, your Palm of the Beginning was passed on to you by the ancestor at that time?" The Seventh Elder asked immediately.


    "Yes, at that time, there was only the realm of Wuzun. He created a palm technique, and after the Ninth Emperor''s transformation, he became the original version of the palm of the beginning." Ye Tian nodded.


    The elders of the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning were surprised. They had not yet thought of the creation of the Palm of the Beginning, and the participation of the Ninth Emperor.


    "Then you also know what the old ancestor wants to leave you?" The elder said again, his face expressionless, but his eyes were extremely deep.


    "At the beginning, I had an appointment with the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. He would divide a treasure into two parts, one for the Jiuxiao Heavenly Sovereign to keep, and the other for the Taichu to keep it for me to retrieve later. I think this time Among the ruins, there should be one of the treasures. As for the other things, I don''t know." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "What treasure?" The elder of the Taichu Hall couldn''t wait to ask the geology, and the tone was very bad, the great elder didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Tian in silence.


    Ye Tian looked at the Seventh Elder on the side. The Seventh Elder smiled apologetically and said, "We are just a little curious!"


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart and snorted coldly, "That treasure is related to the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. Only I can use it. It is useless for others, including your ancestors in the beginning.


    "Presumptuous!" shouted an elder from the Hall of Supreme Beginning, the mighty Saint King pinnacle''s coercion rushing toward his face.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, the primordial power of the Saint King peak exploded, not afraid at all.


    The elder of the Hall of Supreme Beginning was shocked.


    At this time, the elder waved his hand and said faintly: "Ye Xiaoyou don''t need to mind. If we are tempted by the treasure, we will not invite you. The reason why we ask so much is actually to learn from you the ancestors. This is what we care about, even if any treasures are not exchanged."


    The elders in the Hall of Supreme Beginning also nodded.


    treasure?


    No matter how many treasures there are, it can''t be compared to a Tianzun.


    As long as the Hall of Supreme Beginning finds the powerhouse of Supreme Beginning, then the Hall of Supreme Beginning will be the most powerful force in the Shenzhou Continent. In fact, they are already the most powerful force now.


    What they really need is the inheritance of a Tianzun, a complete inheritance.


    Moreover, if a Tianzun pointed them out, it would not be impossible for them to become titled Martial Saints and Warriors.


    Especially for them, the powerhouses of the Saint King pinnacle, in their hearts, there is nothing more important than becoming a titled Martial Saint and Valkyrie, even if the treasures left over from the beginning are artifacts.


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. If it weren''t for the Seventh Elders to find me, I wouldn''t even know the existence of the Supreme Beginning Hall, let alone that you are descendants of the Beginning." Ye Tian shook his head if he knew the whereabouts of the Beginning. Go directly to Taichu, and still use it here.


    The elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning heard this and couldn''t help frowning.


    The elder said: "I know you did not lie to us, but I think you may have overlooked some information, and this information may help us find our ancestors."


    "Maybe you are right, but I really can''t think of any information that has been ignored. Except for the Taigu Xingchen time, I never got any information about Taichu." Ye Tian continued to shake his head.


    The elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning were even more disappointed.


    The seventh elder said at this moment: "Everyone, let Ye Xiaoyou enter the ruins first. Maybe there, Ye Xiaoyou will get the whereabouts of the ancestors."


    The eyes of the elders suddenly lit up.


    They haven''t entered the ruins, and don''t know everything in the ruins, so maybe it''s like what the Seventh Elder said.


    At the moment, the elder nodded and said: "Old Qi, it is better for you to take Ye Xiaoyou to the ruins. We will wait for his good news."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be so simple to enter the ruins left by the Taichu Hall. Except for the questions from the elders of the Taichu Hall at the beginning, there is almost no action to stop it now.


    This is too simple!


    To be honest, the more this simple thing, the more bad feeling in Ye Tian''s heart.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian couldn''t think of anything wrong, so he could only follow the Seventh Elder to the ruins of Taichu.


    The relics left from the beginning are very large and complete, that is, a golden palace, the hall of the beginning.


    This is the real Taichu Hall, and the golden palaces on the surrounding meteorites are all built imitating this palace.


    "In fact, there are many relics left by our ancestors. We have all developed the rest. Only this core palace is left. We can''t enter anyway." Seventh Elder said.


    At the beginning of their forty-nine Saint King peak powerhouses, they were unable to break through the defense of this palace.


    You know, at the beginning, their Great Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder all mastered artifacts, and the forty-nine Saint King peak powerhouses to attack together were enough to threaten the life of the titled Martial Saint.


    According to their guess, the defense of this palace is probably at the level of the **** of war, and it requires the use of divine weapons to break through it.


    Originally, they were also preparing to awaken the five titled martial sages who were self-sealed within the clan, but at this time, they all heard the voice of the beginning, and they gave up in fear.


    Ye Tian also knew the rest of the matter.


    "With such defensive power, how can I enter?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    The Seventh Elder shook his head, and said: "This is nothing we can do. It is already the limit of our Hall of the Beginning to allow you, an outsider, to enter. It is impossible for us to spend the price to wake up several self-sealed ancestors to help you~www.novelhall. com~ Ye Tian nodded. He never thought of asking the Supreme Beginning Hall for help. After all, you have to get the treasures of the ancestors of your family. Wouldn''t you want them to help you carry things?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian personally flew forward, ready to explore this Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning.


    At this moment, a silver ray burst from the void not far away, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??blocking his way.


    "Taiyi, what are you doing?" The Seventh Elder suddenly shouted when he saw the incoming person.


    Ye Tianyi saw the appearance of the silver-robed youth in front of him, and then looked at the attitude of the seventh elders, and suddenly knew that this person was a strong man from the Young Sect of the Supreme Beginning Palace.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and he was not surprised, after all, he had been prepared for a long time, and it was not that simple to get something from the beginning.


    Although the silver-robed youth in front of him is only in the realm of Wuzun, the powerful aura is not at all under Jian Wuchen, and even worse than it.


    ...

 Chapter 928： Get in the way

    "What a powerful body!"


    Looking at the silver-robed youth Taiyi not far in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, secretly shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    As a strong body refiner who reached the realm of the Great Sage, Ye Tian naturally felt very accurate to the physical body of others. The silver-robed young man in front of him, called Taiyi, had already surpassed him in physical strength and was comparable to the titled Martial Saint.


    Because of this, the silver-robed youth Taiyi in front of him has the strength comparable to Jian Wuchen.


    The opponent is not a peerless Tianjiao, and without the talents of Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, he is not even comparable to such geniuses as Zhanfeng and Wang Chen, but the opponent''s body is enough to give him the strength comparable to peerless Tianjiao.


    "The eighth layer of the Ninth Revolution!"


    Ye Tian guessed this fact without thinking about it.


    Although the guardian elder said that only after reaching the martial sage realm, can he withstand the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body, but the opponent is after all the descendants of the beginning, with the most complete inheritance of the Nine Revolutions. Can be trained into the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions body.


    However, this should be difficult, otherwise, there will be more powerhouses in the Hall of the Beginning.


    "Seven elders, this is the important place of our Supreme Beginning Hall. Even ordinary disciples can''t step in. How can you let an outsider step in here?"


    The young man named Taiyi spoke, he didn''t look at Ye Tian more at all, and said directly to the seventh elder.


    The same is just a Yinpao disciple, but this Taiyi doesn''t have much respect for the Seventh Elder.


    Although the Seventh Elder is powerful, he seems to be very jealous of the Taiyi in front of him. He frowned and said solemnly: "It is a decision unanimously adopted by our elders to let Ye Tian come here. Are you going to resist the entire elders?"


    "The disciple dare not. It''s just that the son of God Taichen said before entering the road of trial that outsiders are absolutely not allowed to step here. You know, the order of the son of God is equivalent to the order of the ancestor, and the elders, so..."


    When Tai Yi said this, his indifferent gaze swept across to Ye Tian, ??and he said coldly: "So, where did you come from, get me back wherever you are, otherwise... kill me!"


    With a sound of no mercy, the terrifying murderous aura swept directly, causing the surrounding temperature to drop, as if it had changed from summer to winter.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian suddenly snorted, frowning, but after all, this is the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he couldn''t help but look at the Seventh Elder.


    The seventh elder furrowed his brows and felt a little irritable in his heart. He didn''t expect Tai Yi to have yet to go to the trial road. It seemed that Taichen had left behind.


    Seeing the seventh elder being silent, Ye Tian felt a little dissatisfied, and said coldly, "Seventh elder, what do you say?"


    "Our elders all agree that you enter the ruins..." The seventh elder was interrupted by Ye Tian before he finished speaking.


    I saw Ye Tian snorted coldly, stepped forward, and a strong momentum suddenly rose to the sky, he shouted: "That''s good, since you agree, then I will go directly...A good dog will not stand in the way!"


    After Ye Tian interrupted the seventh elder''s words, he suddenly broke out, pinched the seal in his hand, and instantly released the invincible magic, but seeing the nine golden gods, he slammed into the Tai Yi in front of him.


    "Jiuding Town God?"


    Taiyi snorted coldly, still carrying his hands behind his back, and said disdainfully: "It''s a pity that you won''t unite with nine tripods, otherwise it would be a threat to me."


    Jiuding unity?


    There was a hint of doubt in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    However, before Ye Tian could think about it, Tai Yi had already rushed over. This guy was simply a humanoid tyrannosaurus. He didn''t use any martial arts at all. With a powerful body, he smashed a golden sacred cauldron with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, all the nine golden gods were shattered by him.


    And he continued to blast towards Ye Tian, ??the golden fist burst out fierce fists first. His whole body was tumbling, the golden blood, like boiling magma, broke out completely.


    Too strong.


    Ye Tian was very shocked.


    This Taiyi is simply an invincible God of War.


    Ye Tian felt an unprecedented strong sense of oppression, even facing the Seventh Elder, the Saint King peak powerhouse, he did not feel that way.


    This is the horrible oppression that the opponent''s powerful body comparable to the titled martial sage brings.


    To possess such a physical body, there is no need for weapons at all, because their bodies are already comparable to sub-sacred weapons.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s strength completely exploded, and the ultimate swordsman attacked without concealment, and the ten thousand swords were unified into the most terrifying power, and bombarded Tai Yi.


    But the result was useless. Tai Yi''s body was only pierced by the sword light, but it did not collapse like Jian Wuchen did.


    He recovered his body in an instant, still killing him fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian retreated on the sidelines, unable to fight him at all.


    Different from Jian Wuchen, this Taiyi''s physical body is extremely powerful. Although his attack power is not as good as Jian Wuchen, his defense is more terrifying than Ye Tian.


    This guy''s body is comparable to a sub-sacred weapon. With Ye Tian''s powerful and unmatched attack power, he can''t make the opponent''s body collapse, let alone defeat him.


    Of course, Ye Tian relied on the Taiji Diagram and Taiyi''s attack power was not as good as Jian Wuchen, so he could not defeat Ye Tian either.


    The two people fought back and forth with thousands of moves, and they were all against each other.


    "Why do you bother?"


    "Taiyi, you also know the defensive power of this ruin, Ye Tian may not be able to enter, you are a waste of time."


    "There is no difference between the winner and the loser, and another hundred years will be useless."


    ...


    The Seventh Elder shouted loudly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian and Taiyi or two have already hit this level, how could they let go, let alone Taiyi is impossible, even Ye Tian couldn''t.


    "It deserves to be the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning. In addition to Taichen, there is such a strong person, who is just suitable for tempering me." Ye Tian''s fighting spirit was booming. The previous battle with Jian Wuchen had made him improve a lot, and now he comes again. After a strong man with a clean sword level, he was too excited to be excited, how could he stop.


    Tai Yi''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. If it weren''t for his powerful physical body, he would not be Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "The second and the third!"


    Once again forced to retreat by Ye Tian''s ten thousand swords, Tai Yi suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned.


    The Seventh Elder not far away, but his expression changed, and he quickly shouted: "Shut up, Taiyi, you dare to stay in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, you dare to deceive the elders!"


    His tone was a little flustered.


    This made Ye Tian more puzzled.


    At this moment, two powerful breaths came from not far away, and they weren''t too one at all.


    In a short moment, two silver-robed youths wearing the same clothes as Taiyi appeared in the field, standing side by side with Taiyi, and the breath of the three people was exactly the same.


    "They are all the eighth level of Rank Nine Battle Entity!" Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank, and he was extremely shocked at the same time. There were three such strong people in the Palace of the Beginning.


    This is comparable to the peerless Tianjiao!


    Moreover, there is also the Taichen who has been trained to the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    "No wonder the young and strong faction can compete with the elders of the Taichu Hall!" Ye Tian finally understood the power of this young and strong faction at this time.


    With Taichen as the backing, when these three people in front of them become martial sages, then the power structure of the Taichu Hall might be rewritten.


    "Mai Er, Tai San, how dare you stay in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, you even united to deceive the Presbyterian Church, well, very good!" The seventh elder was very angry at this time and shouted.


    Taiyi glanced at the Seventh Elder coldly, and said solemnly: "This is the order of the Son of God, we only follow the order of the Son of God."


    The seventh elder was anxious at hearing this.


    "Is it this kid? Even you can''t solve it?" Tai Er looked at Ye Tian, ??and before his words fell, he had already kicked, and the powerful force made this piece of void shatter.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian slashed forward. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide a bit, and the ultimate sword path broke out completely.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided together, the Tai Er was shaken out, and Ye Tian was also shaken out, farther away than the other party.


    There is no way, these three guys have trained into the eighth level of the Ninth Revolution. The physical body is too strong. It is almost impossible to kill Xiaoqiang. It is difficult to hurt them.


    "Sure enough, Tai Yi and Tai San, let''s go together!" Tai Er narrowed his eyes, stopped his figure instantly, and rushed towards Ye Tian again.


    At the same time, Tai Yi and Tai San also glanced at each other, and came towards Ye Tianwei to kill.


    Although the Seventh Elder on the side shouted angrily, but did not intervene in the battle between them, obviously he had some scruples.


    Feeling the three powerful breaths, Ye Tian''s face sank, and then he coldly shouted: "This is what you asked for... Divine Sense Shockwave!"


    moment!


    Ye Tianna''s primordial power comparable to the peak of the holy king, all exploded, with a wave of peerless edge, swept towards Taiyi and three.


    This kind of terrifying mental attack was almost materialized, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    "No... it''s a mental attack!"


    "what!"


    "Damn, how could he mentally attack?"


    The one and three people suddenly screamed and roared, their appearances were extremely miserable, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    Although the bodies of the three of them are powerful, their primordial spirit is only a little saint, far behind Jian Wuchen, far behind Zhanfeng, Wangchen, and Xingchenzi.


    But now Ye Tian''s primordial power had reached its peak, and naturally, he had severely injured these three people in an instant.


    "Almost forgot, Ye Tian still has this trick!" The Seventh Elders not far away were overjoyed. They asked about Ye Tian''s whereabouts at the beginning. In order to prevent being discovered by the young and strong faction, they never said it.


    Later, although the young and strong faction learned about it and sent two silver-robed youths to listen to Ye Tian¡¯s information, at the time Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen fought and did not show their mental attack martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ so Taiyi The three of them didn''t know Ye Tianhui''s trick, so they didn''t prepare the armor to defend against mental attacks in advance.


    Their inadvertent negligence has fallen to the present end.


    Although their bodies are extremely powerful, they have not been promoted to the martial sage realm after all. Compared to Ye Tianna''s primordial power comparable to the peak of the holy king, they are far behind.


    Yuan Shenli suffered a heavy blow, making Tai Yi and three people unable to exert one-tenth of their strength. Ye Tian blasted them out with a single stab, and his body collapsed.


    They could no longer stop Ye Tian.


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to enter the ruins, a huge spatial crack suddenly cracked in the void above the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, and two golden eyes shot out from the inside, like a pair of eyes of gods.


    "Taichen!"


    Not far away came the exclamation of the Seventh Elder.


    Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly.


    ...

 Chapter 929： 1 hit

    Taichen!


    In the Hall of Absolute Beginning, he was trained into the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, Ye Tian finally saw this terrifying powerhouse. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The space splits, a pair of bright golden eyes, like the eyes of a god, transmits blazing brilliance, like two suns, bursting out a palpitating divine light.


    At this moment, behind the vague dark space, everyone saw a tall and stalwart body, exuding an aura that made the world tremble.


    On the ninth layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, this is a body comparable to a Valkyrie.


    In other words, this is a divine body.


    "Too strong!" Ye Tian condensed in his heart. With this divine body alone, the strength of this Taichen was already comparable to a titled martial sage, and it was not an ordinary titled martial sage.


    Moreover, the opponent''s primordial power had obviously reached the realm of Saint King, and it was obviously already promoted to the level of Martial Saint.


    With the realm of the holy king, coupled with the body of the **** of war, the strength of this Taichen can almost be described as unfathomable.


    "It''s his projection!" The Seventh Elder said in a deep voice, "The space of the trial road is special. Even the titled martial sage can''t come to the projection. Only a divine tool can break it, and Taichen''s body is comparable. Artifact."


    The projections are so terrifying, let alone the real body.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was another strong breath not far away. Although it was not as good as Taichen, it was not much worse.


    And this breath is somewhat familiar.


    Ye Tian and the Seventh Elder looked back immediately.


    "Grand Elder!"


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Tian and the Seventh Elders suddenly brightened their eyes.


    It was a familiar young man with a pair of old and deep eyes, but at this moment, his body broke out with an earth-shattering breath, and he also held a golden mirror in his hand, only the size of his head.


    This golden mirror directly shot a thick golden beam of light, directly fixing the space where Taichen''s projection was located.


    This made it impossible for Taichen''s projection to come over, and the two sides stood in a stalemate.


    "Artifact!"


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    This is definitely a divine weapon, otherwise it would be impossible for the great elder who only had the Saint King pinnacle realm to fight the titled Wu Sheng Taichen.


    "Big! Long! Old!" From behind the dark and chaotic space, there was an angry roar and a more terrifying breath.


    Too angry.


    However, the grand elder''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "The ancestral precepts must not be violated. This is the decision of everyone in our Presbyterian Church."


    Behind the chaotic and dark space, those golden eyes burst out with blazing light, flashing constantly, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, a cold voice came: "I can give a step. As long as he can take my blow, he is eligible to enter this ruin."


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t speak.


    The seventh elder shouted loudly: "No, you have trained to the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and you have also been promoted to the Martial Saint Realm, and he doesn''t even have the Martial Saint Realm. This is unfair."


    The great elder did not speak, and obviously agreed with the words of the seventh elder.


    "Want to be fair?" Taiyi snorted coldly on the side. "This is the relic left by our ancestors. Now that he is allowed in as an outsider, how fair is this?"


    "Yes, if you want to enter the ruins, you must take the blow of the son of Taichen." Tai Er sneered.


    Tai San also sneered again and again, undoubtedly, they were very confident in Taichen, even if it was just a projection, the attack power was comparable to the titled martial sage, and it was definitely not something Ye Tian could resist now.


    But what made them stunned was that Ye Tian himself said at this moment: "Elder, seventh elder, just listen to him."


    "Ye Tian!" The Seventh Elder was shocked when he heard this.


    The great elder frowned and looked over.


    Huh!


    Behind the chaotic and dark space, those golden eyes suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if he did not expect Ye Tian to agree.


    Looking at these golden eyes that tremble with soul, Ye Tian said with a cold snort: "Today, my realm is not as good as you, so I will take you. He will wait for me to be promoted to the realm of Martial Sage, and then pay you back."


    Although the strength is not as good as Taichen, Ye Tian at this moment has exploded into the sky.


    "Very good, just at this point, I won''t kill you today, I will give you a chance to fight me in the same realm." Taichen''s cold voice came.


    The next moment, a horrible breath came from behind the dark space.


    Everyone saw that it was a palm, a golden palm, about the size of a meteorite, exuding a monstrous atmosphere.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    The cold voice shouted again.


    This is not the primary version of the Palm of the Beginning of the Ye Tian Society, but the Palm of the Beginning that has been improved to the realm of Ancient Tiangong from the beginning, and it is more powerful than the invincible divine art.


    Moreover, the power of this ancient Tiangong using Taichen''s body comparable to that of a Martial God is even more terrifying.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that the space and time around him had been frozen. This did not mean that Taichen was in control of the space and time, but that his attack was too powerful, thus confining this space and time with strength. time.


    Of course, if Ye Tian is strong enough, he can break such a restraint.


    But unfortunately, Ye Tian doesn''t have such strength now.


    "It seems that this rune can only be used!"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, and a golden rune appeared in his hand, emitting a fiery light, like a small sun.


    And as Ye Tian''s power poured in, this rune formed a golden shield, blocking his front and protecting his body.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the Palm of the Beginning has been bombarded.


    That violent energy made no one around Ye Tian dared to approach, even the Great Elder was the same, so no one saw Ye Tian use runes.


    This Aegis Talisman was one of the treasures Ye Tian got from the Nine Heavens Palace, and it was enough to withstand an attack by the titled Martial Saint powerhouse, not to mention that Taichen was only a projection now.


    This was originally a treasure that Ye Tian used to protect his life, but it had to be wasted at this moment.


    Because Ye Tian must get what he left behind.


    "Crack!"


    A crack appeared in the golden shield in front of him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and there was some worry in his heart. After all, he used this rune for the first time, and Taichen was stronger than the general titled martial sage.


    Even the projection cannot be underestimated.


    However, Ye Tian''s worries were superfluous, and the golden shield in front of him eventually blocked Taichen''s attack.


    The terrifying Palm of the Beginning finally gradually dissipated, and the remaining aftermath was blown out by Ye Tian with a punch.


    And the golden shield in front of him disappeared.


    "This is impossible!" Not far away, Taiyi''s incredulous roar came.


    Tai Er and Tai San beside him also looked ugly, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The Seventh Elder was a little surprised, and the Great Elder was a little surprised.


    And behind the chaotic and dark space, Tai Chen''s golden eyes stared at Ye Tian for a while, and then they began to slowly dissipate.


    Only a cold word came.


    "I am waiting for you to fight on the trial road!"


    The voice fell off.


    The cracks in the surrounding space were gradually stitched.


    Tai Yi, Tai Er, Tai San gave a cold snort and all left.


    The Great Elder took a deep look at Ye Tian and left.


    "Unexpectedly, you can really take the blow of Taichen, although it is only his projection, it is also a blow comparable to the titled Martial Saint!" The Seventh Elder looked at Ye Tian with a look of exclamation and said.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "How is it possible? I just used a defensive rune. You know, our Nine Heavens Palace has this kind of treasure."


    The Seventh Elder suddenly realized, and nodded: "Yes, this level of rune, although no one can refine now, but there must be many in ancient times. Although your Nine Heavens Palace has fallen, the treasures have not decreased, but rather than us. There are more halls in the early days."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    After all, although the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning is not under the Nine Heavens Palace, the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning has cultivated countless children over the years, and naturally used a lot of treasures and resources.


    On the contrary, the Nine Heavens Palace guards the elder alone, and the treasures and resources are not used at all, so they are naturally extremely rich.


    This is also the reason why there was a lot of strength to go to Beihai to attack the Nine Heavens Palace, but unfortunately they were all killed by the guardian elder.


    "Go in, honestly, I also want to see if you can go in." The Seventh Elder pointed to the golden palace in front of him and said.


    The defensive power of this Hall of Supreme Beginning is very strong, even if Taichen hit with all his strength, he did not break it.


    He couldn''t imagine how Ye Tian would get in?


    Ye Tian was also a little nervous. He tried to reach out and touch, but found that he didn''t feel any obstruction, he couldn''t help but looked at the seventh elder in doubt.


    The Seventh Elder was stunned, and he said in a daze, "How is it possible? You..."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand, but he sensed an invisible diaphragm, and even though he tried his best, he couldn''t move forward again.


    "It seems that this defensive cover was specially prepared for you by the ancestors, and only you can get in!" The seventh elder smiled bitterly, and at the same time was a little bit envious and jealous.


    This is their old ancestor, who did this for an outsider, and even their descendants cannot enter. This is too partial.


    "Hey!" Ye Tian didn''t expect to be able to enter so easily~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but smile, and walked in alone.


    The seventh elder only felt a flash of light, and Ye Tian''s figure had disappeared, leaving only the intact Taichu Hall.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the Hall of Supreme Beginning, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure with his back facing him, tall and stalwart, with a vast and invincible breath.


    He thought that there was no space inside the Hall of Supreme Beginning, but he didn''t expect that it was really just a hall, with only such a familiar stalwart figure in front of him.


    This person is not the beginning, but the reincarnation god.


    The first Tianzun in the ancient times, once killed the stalwart existence of the evil ancestor, and its light shined throughout the ancient times, making every Tianzun and Valkyrie be overshadowed.


    "In charge of the six realms, dominate reincarnation, there is only one person in the world."


    This sentence once resonated throughout the ancient times, and no one knew it.


    ...

 Chapter 930： Black hand

    Samsara Tianzun!


    It turned out to be the invincible reincarnation deity of the ancient times!


    Ye Tian couldn''t think that the people in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning were actually the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, not the Beginning of the Beginning. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    what is this?


    "Brother Ye, it''s been a long time, but I think for you, we have only been apart for a few decades!" Samsara Tianzun turned around and looked the same, but he changed from a young man to a middle-aged man, and his gaze became even greater. The depth is deep, as if the endless starry sky of the universe, people can''t see the depth.


    Ye Tian knew that the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign he saw at this time was already the Heavenly Sovereign who surpassed the realm of the Martial Gods, rather than the Samsara Big Brother he saw when he dreamed back to the Primordial Age in the Star Sea.


    "Brother Samsara, why are you here? Is this your projection, or Cannian?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    Reincarnation Tianzun smiled and said: "This is a ray of remnant thought I attached to one-third of the tortoise shell. Did you forget that we said at the beginning that the senior brother and the third junior brother each save one-third of the tortoise shell fragments. Yes. Yes, did you get the tortoise shell of the third junior brother?"


    "Time has passed too long. The tortoise shell fragments you placed at Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign have already been left on the trial road, but don''t worry, I will find them sooner or later," Ye Tian said.


    "Tianzun Jiuxiao? What are you talking about? Third Junior Brother became Tianzun Jiuxiao? How could this be possible?" Tianzhang Samsara suddenly exclaimed, his face changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    For a Tianzun, especially a world-famous Tianzun like him, even if the entire Shenzhou Continent is destroyed, it is impossible for him to have such a face, but now...


    Nine Heavens!


    These four words, like a punishment by the **** of thunder, exploded in the heart of reincarnation, so that his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? No matter it is you, the eldest brother of the early days, or the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, they have become the Heavenly Venerable Heaven, invincible in an era." Ye Tian looked at the Heavenly Venerable Samsara in doubt.


    "It''s impossible!" Reincarnation Tianzun said solemnly, "After you left Primordial Ancient Times, the world has undergone tremendous changes, countless fierce beasts invaded the mainland of China, the Ninth Emperor Master and our three brothers led the human warriors to resist the fierceness. Beast. And Junior Brother Nine Heavens fell that time, it was only fifteen years since you left the Primordial Era. I remember clearly, Junior Brother Nine Heaven urged the Primordial Star and joined forces with the Ninth Emperor to kill the beast. The emperor of the same clan, but they both fell due to this, leaving only me and Senior Brother Taichu to reorganize the mainland of China and create an ancient era."


    "impossible!"


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and he said: "I am now the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace. By the way, the Nine Heavens Palace was created by the Nine Heavens Palace. If he had fallen in the Primordial Era, then who created the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "It''s me!" Reincarnation Tianzun''s answer shocked Ye Tian suddenly.


    Reincarnation Tianzun continued: "We negotiated back then to let Senior Brother and Third Junior Brother each save a piece of tortoise shell fragment, so after the Third Junior Brother fell, I was worried that you could not find it. So in ancient times, I created the Nine Heavens Palace. Is there not even a record of it?"


    "How is this possible? Jiuxiao Tianzun was created by Jiuxiao Tianzun in ancient times. By the way, the ancient era is an era after the ancient era. At that time, there was only one Tianzun Jiuxiao Tianzun in the mainland of China. It was he who created the Jiuxiao Tianzun and was in charge of the whole In ancient times, it was only later that he seemed to have fallen." Ye Tian exclaimed.


    Speaking of this, Reincarnation Tianzun and Ye Tian were silent one after another.


    This situation is too weird.


    Ye Tian knew that Samsara Tianzun couldn''t deceive himself, and Samsara Tianzun also knew that Ye Tian couldn''t deceive himself, so what happened.


    The reason lies in Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    How could this person who had fallen to the end of the Primordial Era suddenly resurrected in the ancient era, and became the Heavenly Lord, in charge of the entire ancient era.


    Is this a supernatural thing?


    If Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is really dead, then who is the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens from the ancient times?


    Ye Tian let out a cold sweat for no reason. He felt that there was a big conspiracy in it, which might be a big conspiracy enough to overthrow the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, Tianzun Samsara''s face changed again, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes burst with blazing divine light, and Ye Tian''s almost suffocating pressure suddenly fell.


    But soon the Reincarnation Tianzun put away the coercion. He stared at Ye Tian and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, is there no record of ancient times? There is no record of ancient times, right? ?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and said: "There are few records in ancient times. All I know is the formation sect and the evil ancestor. By the way, the son of the evil ancestor, the son of the evil ancestor, has awakened in my time. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to know that there was the Nine Heavens Palace you created in the ancient times. Moreover, the descendants of the cult said that the evil ancestors died in a battle with you. As for the things in the ancient times, as far as the strong now knows, it seems that It was a mysterious and powerful force that erased all memories."


    Samsara Tianzun has been listening carefully, until Ye Tian finished speaking, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. There is a black hand behind the scenes that controls everything and makes all of us in the Shenzhou mainland. As a chess piece."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Reincarnation Tianzun is Tianzun, the strongest person in the martial art line of the mainland of China, perhaps only the **** master of the mythical age and the nine emperors of the ancient age can match.


    How terrifying can that black hand be able to hide such a strong man?


    "Furthermore, the evil ancestor did not fall in a battle with me." Reincarnation Tianzun said solemnly, "In the middle and late period of the ancient times, there was another invading of countless fierce beasts in the Shenzhou Continent, but at that time, I and Tai Chu Da Brother, there are a total of nine gods in China, and there are hundreds of powerful warriors. However, there are more powerful men in the fierce beast clan. We have more than a dozen gods. In the end, we, the ancient gods, have to He blew himself up, dragging the celestial veneration of those fierce beasts to death together, and the evil ancestor fell in that battle."


    "What!" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this, he didn''t expect to have such secrets.


    Reincarnation Tianzun continued: "After that battle, only two Tianzuns were left, I and Big Brother Taichu. Even the strong men of the war gods have all fallen, and the strong men of the entire Shenzhou Continent have also been lost. Later, I will kill me. After the creation of the Nine Heavens Palace and the evil ancestor¡¯s cult were arranged, they left the Chinese mainland with the eldest brother Taichu to explore the nest of the fierce beasts. Because we know that if the fierce beasts are not completely resolved, our mainland will never have it. calm life."


    "What happened later? Didn''t you and the eldest brother of Taichu have no news again?" Ye Tian asked quickly.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head and said: "I said, this is just a little bit of remnant thoughts I attached to the tortoise shell fragments. I don''t know about the following things. I can''t even sense the existence of the main body now. The only thing I can be sure of is , The body should not have fallen, otherwise there would be no residual thought of me."


    "Are you really sure that Jiuxiao Tianzun died at the end of the Primordial Age? I discovered the Primordial Stars in the Sea of ??Stars a few decades ago, so I sleepwalking the Primordial Age." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    "It''s certain that in that battle, I was right next to Big Brother Taichu, but it was a pity that our strength was too weak at the time to get involved." Tianzun Samsara said solemnly.


    "Then who is the Nine Heavens Venerable that appeared in the ancient times?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He thought he already knew about the secrets of the Shenzhou Continent, what the dark god, the fierce beast family, but now it is with the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable. A couple, but found more suspicious points.


    As Samsara Tianzun said, behind this there is a black hand leading all this.


    The traces of the ancient times have been erased, the traces of the ancient times have been erased, even modified, and the traces of the ancient times have also been erased. As for whether it has been modified, Ye Tian is still unable to verify it.


    "One thing can be confirmed!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian remembered Zhuang Zhou who had seen him in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and quickly said to Reincarnation Tianzun.


    After listening to the reincarnation Tianzun, he pondered for a while, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The mythical era is too long, and the traces of the mythical era and the prehistoric era have been wiped out, so I don''t know this Zhuang Zhou. However, he said very much. It may be true, because there is indeed a huge formation covering the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    "I''m very surprised, if that black hand really has such a terrifying power, why did he do this? For what? With his strength, I am afraid that he can rule the entire Shenzhou Continent, so he can do it whatever he wants, why is it so troublesome?" Ye Tian said suspiciously.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head and said: "Maybe there is more than one black hand~www.novelhall.com~ They are afraid of each other, don''t forget, there is also a family of fierce beasts, maybe he is afraid of the dark master god."


    "No matter what, it''s the most important thing for me to improve my strength now. When I become a Valkyrie, I will look for you and the whereabouts of Big Brother Taichu." Ye Tian shook his head. He is too weak now, even if he clarifies these conspiracies, it is useless.


    Samsara Tianzun nodded, and said: "It''s good for you to think like this, strength is everything, not just the **** of war, you have to become Tianzun, even a stronger existence."


    "Tian Zun!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. In this era, it is difficult to become a Valkyrie, let alone Tian Zun.


    However, Ye Tian still had confidence in himself. He opened the subject and asked expectantly: "By the way, Brother Samsara, besides this tortoise shell fragment, what good things did you and Brother Taichu leave behind? I?"


    "I''m afraid I let you down. The battle was too tragic. Most of the treasures were used by us to help the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent recover. There is nothing left for you." Samsara Tianzun shook his head and continued, "Except In addition to this piece of tortoise shell fragment, the big brother has left you a technique and a special physique training method."


    ...

 Chapter 931： select

    "Oh? What kind of exercise? What special physique?" Ye Tian, ??who was still a little disappointed, asked curiously after listening to the reincarnation of Tianzun. (Starting)


    I saw the Samsara Tianzun stretched out his palm, the light flashed, and a bundle of sheepskin scrolls appeared between his palms.


    "This exercise is called the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body. From my observation, you should have cultivated to the seventh level now, but that is not a complete Nine Revolutions Fighting Body, this is the real Nine Revolutions Fighting Body." Said Samsara Heavenly Venerable.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the Ninth Revolution combat body. He has seen Taiyi and three people, as well as that Taichen. It can be guessed that this complete version of the Ninth Revolution combat body should allow him to practice the eighth level in the realm of Wu Zun. Realm can cultivate the ninth level.


    However, Ye Tian was even more curious about the special physique training method he left behind from the beginning.


    After all, he was Tianzun from the beginning, and the special physique left behind must be one of the ten strongest special physiques. Otherwise, the other special physiques would be useless to Ye Tian at all, so why should he do more?


    Secretly looking forward to it, Ye Tian couldn''t help but open one of the parchment books, which recorded exactly the cultivation method of that special physique.


    And this special physique turned out to be legendary...


    Supreme Eucharist!


    Ye Tian was shocked immediately.


    The Supreme Eucharist is known as the strongest body of human beings in the Shenzhou Continent, and it is the most sacred special physique, because the owners of each generation of the Supreme Eucharist are heroes who guard the humans in the Shenzhou Continent. With such a physique, there has never been a bad person at all. , All are the guardians of the mainland of China.


    Therefore, some people call the Supreme Eucharist the body of protection.


    "Forgot to tell you that the big brother is actually the born Supreme Eucharist. Later, he tried his best and finally came up with this acquired method of practicing the Supreme Eucharist, but the cost is very high, you choose it yourself!" Samsara Tianzun said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he continued to watch, the more he watched, the more shocked.


    In the end, he finally understood what the choice of Samsara Tianzun was talking about.


    If you want to practice the Supreme Eucharist, you need the foundation of the seventh layer of the Nine Revolutions Battle Physique, because the first seven layers of this exercise were created too early in order to cultivate the acquired Supreme Eucharist.


    This practice was also passed to the Hall of Supreme Beginning, which is his descendants.


    In the ancient times, there was a genius among his descendants, who was also rumored to have created the Nine Revolutions battle body, and he himself created the next two layers.


    This gives practitioners of this practice one more choice after they reach the seventh level.


    As mentioned earlier, the first seven levels of the Nine Revolutions Body was created in the early days to cultivate the Supreme Eucharist. That is to say, as long as the Nine Revolutions are cultivated to the seventh level and combined with the methods of the Beginning, half of them can be achieved. Chance to become the Supreme Eucharist.


    And according to the way of the genius Valkyrie of the Supreme Beginning Hall, continue to cultivate the eighth and ninth layers of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, and you can further improve your physical body, and even finally, like Taichen, in the realm of Martial Saint, you have a divine body comparable to a Valkyrie.


    But which one is better?


    Judging from the fact that Ye Tian met the three of Taiyi, and the powerful Taichen, it can be seen that the descendants of Taichu chose the last two floors created by the genius Martial God, and did not choose Supreme Eucharist.


    Why is that? Isn¡¯t the Supreme Eucharist powerful?


    The first is the half chance. Although the half chance is already very high, there is also a half chance of failure after all.


    The value of the treasures needed to practice the Supreme Eucharist is equal to the sum of the treasures needed to practice the eighth and ninth levels.


    Such a huge value makes the people of the Hall of Supreme Beginning not dare to bet on that half of the odds.


    Besides, once the ninth-level Nine-turned Battle Body is trained, the body will be comparable to the Valkyrie, so why practice the Supreme Eucharist?


    To be honest, Ye Tian¡¯s first thought was to cultivate the eighth-level Nine-Ran battle body like the people in the Supreme Beginning Hall. After he was promoted to Martial Saint, he would then cultivate the ninth-level Nine-Ran battle body. Then he would use his talents. , Enough to overwhelm the sons of evil and the youth with purple hair.


    But Ye Tian quickly thought of Taichu, the other party is Tianzun, how high his vision is? And the Samsara Tianzun in front of him, why do they hope Ye Tian choose the Supreme Eucharist, then the future of the Supreme Eucharist is definitely better.


    So Ye Tian hesitated for a while.


    You know, from the beginning, he was prepared to cultivate the blood of the Heavenly Sovereign and the Valkyrie, as well as other treasures, which not only allowed him to train into the supreme sacrament, but also the eighth and ninth levels of the Nine Turns. .


    If you choose the Supreme Eucharist, if you fail, then all these treasures are wasted.


    Moreover, when the time comes, there will be no Tianzun''s essence and blood, what will Ye Tian do to cultivate the ninth level of the Nineth Rank battle body?


    On the contrary, choosing the eighth and ninth layers of the Nine Revolutions battle body is safer, and the improved strength in a short time is stronger.


    "Huh? Rank Nine Battle Body?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. He looked at the Samsara Tianzun in front of him and asked: "Big Brother Samsara, this technique was already called the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body when the Big Brother in the early days created it?"


    Nine-turn combat body, why is it nine instead of seven? In the early days, only the first seven floors were created!


    Reincarnation Tianzun said with a smile: "Yes, it was originally called the Nine Revolutions Fighting Body, and it hasn''t changed. I know what you are wondering about. Actually, I knew the following two levels of exercises a long time ago, but he thought that the ninth level of nine The conversion body is not as good as the Supreme Eucharist, so it didn''t save the last two levels of exercises, but he didn''t expect to be created by his descendants."


    "really!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized after hearing the words, and then there was no hesitation in his eyes. He firmly said: "I choose the Supreme Eucharist!"


    Since both Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun chose the Supreme Eucharist, Ye Tian naturally believed them.


    Sure enough, Reincarnation Tianzun smiled: "Your choice is correct. On the surface, choosing to practice the second two levels of the Nine Revolutions battle body is safer and can improve your strength in a short time. But the final achievement of this Nine Revolutions battle body is also It is to give you a body comparable to the Valkyrie, but when you are promoted to the Valkyrie in the future, you will naturally have the body of the Valkyrie, and then the effect of this technique will disappear."


    In the following words, there is no need to reincarnate Tianzun, Ye Tian also knows.


    For Valkyrie, the Nine Revolutions Battle Body is a chicken rib, and it is a waste technique, because every Valkyrie''s body is a divine body, so why do you need the Nine Revolutions Battle Body?


    However, the Supreme Eucharist, even in the realm of the Valkyrie, has always been useful, allowing the Valkyrie to have a higher chance of becoming a Tianzun.


    Obviously, both Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun are very optimistic about Ye Tian. They think that it is not a problem for Ye Tian to become a Martial God, so the practice method of leaving this Supreme Eucharist is actually to help Ye Tian hit the realm of Tianzun.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian immediately watched Reincarnation Tianzun take out pieces of treasures, some of which he also had, were the treasures of the eighth layer of the Nine Revolutions training body.


    There is also the blood of the **** of war, much more than him, that golden blood, the size of a fist, exudes a terrifying energy wave.


    Even today''s Ye Tian felt a tremor.


    And when Samsara Heavenly Sovereign took out the essence and blood left from the beginning, the entire surrounding space and time seemed to solidify. It was also golden blood, but this group of essence and blood was countless times more flaming than that group of Martial God essence and blood just now.


    It''s like the gap between the sun and the moon.


    "The two groups of essence and blood were actually left by the big brother, one group was left by the big brother when he was in the realm of Martial God, and the other group was left after he was promoted to the heavenly sovereign." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he also felt that the aura of the two groups of essence and blood was exactly the same, but one was relatively strong, and they were indeed from the same source.


    "Okay, let''s get started. I believe you can succeed. Also, I hope you find the remaining tortoise shell and practice the six reincarnations. Although I know the complete six reincarnations, I have no inherited treasures, nor can I teach it to you. Let''s go back again, Ye Tian." After the reincarnation Tianzun said, the figure became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared, leaving only a fragment of tortoise shell floating in the air.


    Ye Tian took out his tortoise shell fragment, and the two tortoise shell fragments immediately merged into one, forming a larger tortoise shell fragment.


    "Now it''s only the last one-third!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were fierce, and the remaining piece of tortoiseshell fragment was on the trial road, he must find it.


    However, the most important thing now is to train the Supreme Eucharist first.


    The treasures are all ready, and there are methods for cultivation, Ye Tian now only needs to do it step by step.


    Only the half of the probability depends on luck. Ye Tian is still very confident in his luck, and his luck is always good.


    After all, Ye Tian is a peerless Tianjiao, and also the peerless Tianjiao that came into being in the present age. Not long ago, he defeated Jian Wuchen and became the strongest of this generation of young people.


    Therefore, most of the luck of the Shenzhou Continent was added to him, giving him unmatched luck.


    This is also Ye Tian''s advantage over the sons of evil, the youth with purple hair, and the **** emperor.


    "Supreme Eucharist, I don''t know if this physique is as powerful as the legend says..." Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    According to the method calculated at the beginning, Ye Tian began to sit down cross-legged, organized the treasures, and followed the steps to start practicing.


    In fact, the cultivation of the Supreme Eucharist ~www.novelhall.com~ and the remaining two levels of the Nine Revolutions battle body are somewhat similar.


    However, the remaining two levels of Rank Nine Battle Body just made the physical body stronger, and did not change his physical constitution at all. The cultivation of the Supreme Eucharist is to use the essence and blood of the beginning to change one''s own physique. And this can only use the essence and blood of the primordial beginning, because the primordial primordial supreme body is born, and the essence and blood of others are useless.


    As for why there is that half chance? That''s because when the cultivator merges with the blood of the Heavenly Sovereign from the beginning, it may not be able to hold it. At that time, in order to protect the cultivator, he can only choose to give up.


    "My physical body is already strong, much stronger than the average Wu Zun. If I combine the blood of the primordial essence of this martial **** realm, I am afraid it will be even stronger. It should be able to withstand the final fusion..."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a trace of worry in his eyes.


    It is not difficult to integrate the essence and blood of Taichu in the realm of Wushen. After all, Taiyi and Taiji have succeeded, indicating that the method created by Taichu is very safe.


    But the essence and blood of the Heavenly Venerable Realm would be terrifying, otherwise, there would not be only one Taichen in the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    ...

 Chapter 932： Supreme Eucharist

    "hiss!"


    Ye Tian took a breath. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When he merged with the blood of the Primordial Beginning of the Martial God Realm, his entire physical body would collapse. This was different from the cultivation of the Ninth Revolution, and it could not even be said to be a fusion.


    It was the essence of the early days that was transforming Ye Tian''s body. This transformation was very domineering and cruel.


    If it weren''t for the will, most people simply couldn''t hold it.


    At this time, Ye Tian also understood why no one in the Supreme Beginning Hall dared to choose to practice the Supreme Eucharist, because unless he was a peerless arrogant, it would be difficult to survive, let alone the half chance of success.


    For instance, Taichen, the strongest genius in the Taichu Temple, was actually only at the same level as Zhanfeng and Wangchen. If he hadn''t been trained into the ninth level of the Ninth Rank battle body, he would not be as good as he is now.


    But let him choose to practice the Supreme Eucharist, it will definitely fail.


    After all, there are too few peerless geniuses like Ye Tian, ??even in the Palace of Supreme Beginning, it is difficult to give birth to such a genius, because this is not only something that can be cultivated by being strong.


    Every peerless Tianjiao has its own unique experience, which is not cultivated at all, but comes out by himself.


    Or the ten strongest special physiques.


    However, it is obvious that although the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning is powerful, God has not always looked after them. Until now, they have not had the ten strongest special physique owners. This has always been the most depressing thing in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning.


    "This is the gains and losses!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then clenched his teeth and persisted.


    After merging into the small world again and again, Ye Tian had suffered enough, and his willpower was very strong. Although this pain was unbearable for others, he could still sustain it.


    "My physical body is rapidly strengthening, which makes me more sure of going through the tribulation of the last fusion of the small world." Ye Tian thought with excitement.


    He thought it would be difficult to increase his strength, but now, the Supreme Eucharist method left at the beginning has once again given him a chance.


    Ye Tian''s physical body had been promoted from the original Great Sage''s early stage to the Great Sage''s mid-stage, and it is still being improved.


    When that group of blood from the beginning was completely fused with Ye Tian''s body, his body rushed to the late stage of the Great Sage realm, and his strength became even stronger.


    "Although it''s not as good as the Ninth Rank of the eighth layer, it is also very scary, and there are also the essence and blood left in the Tianzun realm from the beginning, and it should be able to raise my physical body to the Holy King realm." Ye Tian secretly thought. He is very satisfied with the current results.


    Although people with the Supreme Eucharist are very terrifying in their flesh, they are in the same realm.


    Ye Tian is only in the realm of Wu Zun, and being able to have his current physical body is already very scary.


    After he was promoted to the realm of Martial Saint, then the physical body was at least the rank of the titled Martial Saint, even close to the realm of Martial God.


    At that time, the horror of the Supreme Eucharist will truly be revealed.


    As for the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, although it is powerful, it is a technique that has no potential at all.


    After reaching the realm of Martial God, this technique was useless, and Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously.


    "boom!"


    Following the fusion of the essence and blood of the Valkyrie left from the beginning, the first stage of the Supreme Eucharist was considered successful, and a golden sacred light swept out of him.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s entire body turned golden, and even his hair turned golden.


    Ye Tian was like a golden **** of war, exuding a terrifying aura, very powerful.


    "My current strength should be regarded as the middle stage of the Great Sage. Counting the two top holy artifacts, the Shura Cross Sword and the Shura Battle Armor, should have the fighting power of the Great Sage Peak." Ye Tian felt his current strength and couldn''t help but get excited. .


    For him, with every increase in strength, the chances of getting through the final fusion of the small world are greater.


    "Next... continue!"


    Ye Tian carefully picked up the Tianzun realm left from the beginning, his eyes were extremely fierce.


    He believes that once the Supreme Eucharist is trained, his strength will once again rise to a level.


    After all, this is the blood of Tianzun, far surpassing the blood of Valkyrie.


    However, the danger is even greater.


    Fortunately, early in the beginning, even if the integration fails, Ye Tian will at most lose the opportunity to become the Supreme Eucharist, without risking his life.


    "Only the first stage was just forging bones and flesh, this time not only that, but also transforming blood..." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The body of the Supreme Eucharist is not only golden, but even the blood is golden, like the **** of war, it is the blood of the gods.


    This is not to transform Ye Tian''s blood, but to raise his blood to one level so that he has the characteristics of the blood of the Valkyrie in advance.


    Possessing this kind of blood, although it can''t have endless lifespan like Valkyrie, it can greatly increase Ye Tian''s lifespan.


    Like Ye Tian now, he is only in the realm of Wu Zun, with only four to five thousand years of life, plus his longevity tree emperor, only seven to eight thousand years of life, comparable to Wu Sheng.


    But if you become the Supreme Eucharist, this lifespan will at least double.


    Like the son of evil, although self-sealed, it will also consume lifespan, but it consumes very little, and the same is true for Zifa Youth and God Emperor.


    Fortunately, the **** emperor, after all, he was only a figure of 30,000 years, not a figure of ancient times like the Zifa Youth.


    And the son of evil is even more terrifying. He is a figure in the ancient times. After so many years of sealing, the cost of life is also very large. If he does not have the body of a heavenly devil, I am afraid that even if he does not die, it will not be much better.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about his lifespan, because he believed that he would be promoted to the realm of Martial God before the end of the day, and his life would be unlimited, immortal, and the same life as the sky.


    "hiss!"


    As Tianzun''s essence and blood entered his body, Ye Tianqing couldn''t help taking a breath. This pain was more than a thousand times stronger than before.


    Even with his willpower, he felt the limit, it seemed that if he strengthened a little bit, he would collapse.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, dare not even try, and can only honestly choose to practice the two-tier technique behind the Ninth Revolution.


    However, Ye Tian also felt that his physical body had strengthened even more quickly.


    It was already comparable to the physical body of the Great Sage''s pinnacle realm, and it would soon break through the Holy King realm.


    Finally broke!


    Ye Tian''s body is comparable to the strong man in the early days of the Saint King.


    With such a terrifying physical body, Ye Tian''s strength went to the next level. He was promoted from the middle stage of the Great Sage to the late stage of the Great Sage, plus those two top sacred artifacts, directly comparable to the powerhouse in the early stage of the Holy King.


    With such strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter a strong person above the title of Martial Saint, Ye Tian has no fear in the mainland of China.


    Even if he is a strong man at the peak of the Saint King, Ye Tian is not afraid, at best he can''t escape, and even serious injuries are impossible.


    Up to now, Ye Tian already had the primordial power of the Saint King peak, as well as the body of the Saint King''s early stage.


    He is only trapped in the realm of Wu Zun now, as long as he breaks through, then the lowest is the realm of Saint King, and his strength is absolutely comparable to the title of Martial Saint.


    It can be said that Ye Tian is now the most powerful Martial Venerable against Heaven in history. With a powerful physical body and even stronger primordial power, he has broken the shackles of the Martial Venerable realm, and now he has not dared to be in the Wu Zun realm. Imagined fighting power.


    "The last step!"


    In Ye Tian, ??he muttered to himself.


    By this time, the physical body had basically been transformed. The golden flesh exuded a terrifying blood, like a large living volcano, and its strong spirit and spirit shocked the entire continent of China.


    Although the physical body is only comparable to the early stage of the Saint King, the blood fluctuations in Ye Tian''s body are as large as Taiyi''s type of strong man with the titled Martial Saint physical body, or even stronger.


    And now, the remaining Tianzun''s essence blood was invading Ye Tian''s blood, which was the silver blood.


    But at this level, Ye Tian encountered trouble, unprecedented trouble.


    Because the silver blood in his body was repelling the blood of Taichu, and it suppressed the blood of Taichu.


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Tian was shocked suddenly, his face was full of shock.


    This is the blood of the beginning, and it is not the blood of the Valkyrie, but the blood of Tianzun!


    He was just a martial master, the blood in his body actually suppressed Tianzun''s blood.


    What does this mean?


    This represents the level of silver blood, which is much higher than Tianzun''s essence and blood, and it is not a little higher, but much higher.


    After all, this is Tianzun''s essence and blood, not Tianzun''s blood, and Ye Tian is just ordinary blood, which can completely suppress Tianzun''s essence and blood, which is terrifying.


    I am afraid that if Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun knew about this, they would be stunned.


    "What to do?" Ye Tian panicked. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Although his blood level was high, he had never discovered that this blood could enhance his strength. On the contrary, it was not as terrifying as the blood of the Valkyrie.


    Moreover, once the integration fails, it will fall short, the treasures left over from the beginning are wasted, and the Supreme Eucharist is gone.


    This made Ye Tian, ??who had always been calm and calm, couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and nervous.


    This cannot be blamed on him, it is really that this integration is too important, it is the last moment~www.novelhall.com~ If you fail at this time, it is really speechless.


    It''s as if someone has guessed the number in front of the special level of the lottery, but found that the last digit was wrong. That''s a shameful regret!


    "No...I must succeed!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth. He couldn''t allow this to happen. Only by possessing the Supreme Eucharist can he be sure of resisting the last tribulation of the small world.


    This time, he cannot fail.


    However, the reality is very cruel. No matter how hard Ye Tian works and controls, the silver blood in his body is like a king in the blood. It easily pushes back the blood of the primordial Tianzun and sends them back to Ye. In the flesh of heaven.


    The flesh and blood are obviously at two levels. The silver blood ignores Ye Tian''s flesh, but it cannot allow any blood to invade it, even if the other party is the essence and blood of Tianzun.


    Such overbearing made Ye Tian wailed in pain.


    He finally fell short...


    ...

 Chapter 933： New 1st generation

    "and many more!"


    "How is this going?"


    Just when Ye Tian was desperate and was about to give up, he was shocked and saw an incredible scene. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Those primordial essence blood that was driven back to the flesh by the silver blood, at this moment, went on to continue the stage that had been completed before, once again strengthening Ye Tian''s flesh.


    Early Saint King... Mid Saint King... Late Saint King...


    Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped, and he felt that his physical body was horribly strengthening, but in a short time, he rushed to the peak of the Saint King.


    The title Wu Sheng is not far away.


    "What''s going on? Why is this?" Ye Tian was a little confused, but anyway, as long as there is no failure, that is a good thing.


    "boom!"


    When the last drop of blood of the primordial essence disappeared, Ye Tian only felt that his physical body had reached a new level, and the whole body suddenly burst out with fiery golden light, which was as bright as a dazzling sun.


    This is a body comparable to the realm of titled martial sage, unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help standing up and roaring, the horrible blood erupted like a volcano that had been sleeping for thousands of years, suddenly erupting earth-shaking energy.


    That golden blood, boiling like magma, billowing like a raging sea, flooded the entire hall and swept the world.


    From a distance, Ye Tian seemed to be an invincible God of War whose whole body was shrouded in golden flames. That terrifying aura made the surrounding void tremble, and the entire Taichu Hall was shaking.


    "It''s such a powerful body, it''s no wonder that Taiyi and Tai Er are not very talented, but they have the strength comparable to Heaven-defying Martial Venerable." Ye Tian felt his horrible body, his face excited.


    The talents of Taiyi and Tai Er were not as good as those of War Wind and Wangchen, but because of their physical bodies comparable to the titled Martial Saints, they were able to display the strength of the Heaven-defying Wuzun in the realm of Wuzun, comparable to the peerless Tianjiao.


    But Ye Tian was originally a peerless Tianjiao, his strength was extremely powerful, and now with this body comparable to a titled Martial Saint, his strength is even more terrifying.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know how strong his current strength was, but he was certain, at least at the Saint King level.


    In other words, now without the two top-level sacrificial artifacts, the Shura Cross Sword and the Shura Battle Armor, his strength is comparable to the powerhouse of the Saint King level.


    "I''m afraid that the master may not be my opponent anymore!" Ye Tian thought secretly, he felt that he had surpassed the Blood Demon Sword Sage now, after all, the Blood Sword Sage was only in the early stage of the Sage King.


    The titled Martial Saint level flesh body is too powerful. With this flesh body, it can display the strength that is close to the Saint King. What''s more, Ye Tian''s own talent is extremely powerful. When the two are superimposed, the combat power is even more terrifying.


    "This kind of strength should allow me to survive the last tribulation of the small world!" Ye Tian was full of confidence at the moment.


    The strongest road that scared everyone, finally gave him a glimmer of hope, and he was full of confidence in his current strength.


    However, Ye Tian felt a little depressed when he thought of the Supreme Eucharist, and he didn''t know if he had practiced the Supreme Eucharist.


    In terms of the physical body, it should be regarded as meeting the requirements, but the blood has not been transformed, and it should not be regarded as the Supreme Eucharist.


    Ye Tian felt that he had become the eighth-level Ninth-Ran battle body. After all, the eighth-level Nine-Ran battle body was physically comparable to the titled Martial Saint level.


    However, unlike Taiyi and three people, Ye Tian felt that his blood was stronger. Although the physical levels of both sides were the same, Ye Tian felt that his physical body could burst out stronger.


    "Forget it, anyway, the strength has at least improved a lot, no matter what the system is!" In the end, Ye Tian shook his head and stopped struggling with this question.


    No matter what the system, as long as the strength is strong.


    Strength is fundamental.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian glanced at the empty Taichu Hall one last time, then turned and walked outside.


    The Seventh Elder was still waiting here, and seeing Ye Tian coming out, his eyes burst out, staring at Ye Tian and looking carefully.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?" Ye Tian said with a smile. He did not hide his strength, but most of his strength lies in his body, which is difficult to be seen.


    The Seventh Elder took a closer look for a while, took a breath, and said in shock: "Your physical body has actually improved so much, it is not weaker than the one or three people. Could it be that the ancestors left the essence and blood in it for you to practice? It became the eighth level of the Ninth Revolution."


    "It''s not the eighth-level 9th-turned combat body, but the Supreme Eucharist." Ye Tian smiled. Although he didn''t know his system, he looked no different from the Supreme Eucharist, except that the blood was different, so he decided to publicize it. He has the supreme Eucharist.


    In fact, once Ye Tian reveals his fighting state, his whole body is covered with golden flames, and the rays of light are radiant, which is indeed a characteristic of the person with the Supreme Eucharist.


    "You unexpectedly chose that path!" The Seventh Elder suddenly looked shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to choose that path with only half the chance, and it would be difficult to succeed.


    At the beginning, the method of cultivating the Supreme Eucharist was also passed on to future generations. Unfortunately, his descendants did not choose to take this path. Maybe they have gone before, but they all failed.


    In the end, a genius appeared in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, who created the two layers behind the Nine Revolutions Battle Body, which gave the Hall of Supreme Beginning the terrifying strength it is now.


    "Without talking about this, I found an important piece of news in the Taichu Hall, about the Taichu." Ye Tian suddenly said in a deep voice.


    The seventh elder''s expression changed when he heard this, and he looked at Ye Tian seriously, and said: "Come with me, the elders are still waiting for you, and they will talk together at that time."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then they came to the golden palace again. The Great Elder and all the elders of the Taichu Hall were all here.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the old ancestor?" The elder stared at Ye Tian expectantly. Even if it was him, it was hard to conceal his excitement at this moment.


    The same is true for the other elders of Taichu Hall.


    Knowing their feelings, Ye Tian immediately said without nonsense, "I saw a remnant thought left by Samsara Heaven in the ruins..."


    "hiss!"


    "Reincarnation Tianzun!"


    "Oh my God!"


    The elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning were shocked. They didn''t expect that among the remains of their ancestors, there was a remnant thought of this invincible heavenly sovereign from the ancient times.


    "Did Samsara Tianzun say anything?" The Great Elder said quickly, they all know the relationship between Samsara Tianzun and Taichu.


    Ye Tian said: "The Reincarnation Tianzun said that a fierce beast invaded in ancient times. He and Taichu teamed up to repel these fierce beasts, but the Shenzhou Continent also suffered a lot. In order to find out the origin of these fierce beasts, he I went to the lair of the fierce beasts with Taichu, and then never appeared again, and the ancient times ended here and entered the ancient times."


    Ye Tian''s words fell, and the elders in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning suddenly started talking. Although they have a long heritage, they don''t remember the things of the ancient times, or that the inheritance of that era has been broken.


    The elder frowned, pondered for a moment, looked at Ye Tian again, and nodded faintly: "Thank you, Xiaoyou Ye, for letting me know this news. If you need any help in the future, please come to our Palace of Supreme Beginning."


    This is a eviction order.


    Ye Tian also had something to leave, and immediately nodded, and under the leadership of the Seventh Elder, he left the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    As for the elders in the Hall of Taichu, it is natural to start to investigate the whereabouts of Taichu based on this news from Ye Tian.


    ...


    After leaving the Palace of Supreme Beginning, Ye Tian did not miss the sight of the cosmic starry sky. He teleported continuously and returned to the mainland of China.


    At the same time, Ye Tian contacted the Blood Demon Blade Saint and asked what happened in the Shenzhou Continent during this period.


    From the Blood Demon Blade Sage, Ye Tian knew that the trial road had been opened, and Jian Wuchen broke through the martial sage realm and entered the trial road after fighting Ye Tian.


    And young geniuses such as Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi, and Jian Shisan all entered the road of trial.


    And Ye Tian''s two apprentices, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan, have also entered Zhenwu Academy, and have shown amazing talents, and have become a real son.


    Li Taibai, who was in Zhenwu Academy at that time, became the **** son of Zhenwu Academy after Ye Tian.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun both became saints.


    Ye Tian''s Ye Meng was already the most powerful force in Zhenwu Academy, and even the five colleges. Many students from other colleges tried their best to join Ye Meng.


    This is mainly because the battle between Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen has spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, and Ye Tian is known as the most powerful Wu Zun ever.


    "The younger generations have grown up, and I can be regarded as the older generation." Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile.


    But isn''t it? The younger generations like Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan have all begun to grow, and Ye Tian himself is nearly ninety years old, although he is still very young compared to those Wu Zun and Wu Sheng.


    However, his seniority can no longer be regarded as the young generation. After all, he is now enough to discuss with those Wu Sheng peers, and he is one of the strongest in the mainland of China.


    As the super geniuses of Zhanfeng and Ruo Shuiyi entered the trial road, the genius of Shenzhou Continent was suddenly reduced by ninety-nine percent. Now it is like returning to the time when Ye Tian was at Zhenwu Academy, and he has reached the five great geniuses. Time to fight.


    At the same time, ~www.novelhall.com~, the geniuses of the later generations of the Divine Land and the Holy Land, have also begun to show their talents. Taking advantage of the predecessors to try their way, they have also begun to make a name for themselves in China.


    The current Shenzhou Continent, no longer belongs to the genius of Ye Tian''s level, and their cultivation place has already changed to the road of trial.


    The road to the strong with the hope of being promoted to the **** of war.


    "Ye Tian, ??you promised old man..." At this time, in Ye Tian''s small world, Ba Liming communicated with Ye Tian with a serious face.


    Ye Tian knew what he was going to say, nodded immediately, and said: "I will now let the news go for a walk everywhere, saying that I have received a magical magic order. If the other two magical magical orders are in the hands of others, then I will immediately Take you to the fantasy world."


    This was an agreement between him and Ba Liming that year. Before entering the road of trial, Ye Tian wanted to complete this agreement, enter the mysterious illusion world, and rescue Ba Liming''s mysterious master.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also wanted to get some secrets about ancient times and ancient times from Ba Liming''s master.


    ...

 Chapter 934： set

    "what!"


    "You have a magical magic order!"


    When the Blood Demon Blade Saint received the message from Ye Tian, ??he was immediately shocked. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Of course, he knew what a magical decree was. As long as a magical decree, it would promote three martial masters to martial sages. This value is immeasurable.


    After thinking about it, the Blood Demon Blade Sage said excitedly: "There are three places for a piece of magical magic order, and you have two places left. Can you sell it to one everywhere?"


    With such a great value, even if he is Master Ye Tian, ??he can''t just call the shots.


    Moreover, he knew that Ye Tian didn''t need the magical magic order to be promoted to Martial Saint, so he might as well exchange treasures for Everywhere to improve his strength.


    Ye Tian thought about it carefully. He thought of his wives. At present, only Lin Tingting and Zhang Tutu have met the requirements. None of the others have been promoted to the realm of martial arts, and Mu Bingxue''s talent can be promoted to martial arts without this. Saint.


    Lin Tingting was trapped on the trial road and couldn''t get out for a short time, so Zhang Tutu was the only one left.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate much, and agreed to the proposal of the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    As for the treasure to be exchanged, Ye Tian thought about it for a moment, and said, "Master, you can contact my two apprentices. I will give them this quota. I think they also need huge resources for cultivation now."


    As a master, I spent the whole year roaming around outside, and I rarely saw my apprentice, let alone instruct.


    To be honest, Ye Tian felt a little guilty.


    Now, his strength has almost reached the limit that can be reached at present, and now he doesn''t need any treasures, as long as he completes the only real world and is promoted to Martial Saint, he can stand on the top of the Chinese mainland.


    Therefore, he also began to arrange for his apprentice a way out. Xiao Panpan is okay, his special physique is very strong, and he cultivates smoothly.


    But before Zhang Xiaofan was promoted to Martial Saint, the road to cultivation was very difficult, requiring huge resources.


    Ye Tian discussed with the Blood Demon Blade Saint for a while, and made plans for these two apprentices, before they teleported towards the sea of ??formation.


    As for ubiquity, under the power of the Supreme Elder, the Blood Demon Blade Saint immediately began to promote it all over the Chinese mainland.


    It won''t be long before the forces of the entire Shenzhou Continent will know that Ye Tian has a magical order.


    As for the owners of the other two magical orders, they would definitely find them immediately, and the three parties would enter the fantasy world together.


    During this period, Ye Tian didn''t waste it either, he began to learn the formation in Zhenhai.


    His knowledge of formations has reached a high level, and now he wants to learn to arrange formations, and Zhenhai is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The formation here, from low to high, is very suitable for novices like Ye Tian.


    "Spirit gathering formation!"


    This is a very practical and simple formation. It is the first choice for all formation masters to step into the formation.


    Ye Tian is no exception, he started to learn the layout from this formation.


    Soon after, a huge spirit gathering formation enveloped Ye Tian, ??and thick auras swarmed from all directions, making the spirit gathering formation ten times thicker than outside.


    "The Spirit Gathering Array is divided into ten levels. The highest level of Spirit Gathering Array can absorb a hundred times more aura than the outside world." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This kind of formation is useless to the strong of Wu Zun realm, but for the strong below Wu Zun, it is a rare treasure.


    After all, martial artists below Wu Zun still need spiritual energy to improve their cultivation, so this kind of gathering spirit formation is better than any treasure.


    It is a pity that the current formation masters of the Shenzhou Continent can only arrange a spirit gathering formation with an amplitude of 30 times at most, and no one can arrange a spirit gathering formation with a amplitude of 100 times at all.


    And the spirit gathering formations where the big forces are located are seventy to eighty times, like the Nine Heaven Palace and the Supreme Beginning Hall even have a hundred times the gathering spirit formations, which are all preserved from the ancient times and are very precious.


    But because there is no array mage, in order to maintain this level of spirit gathering array, they have to consume huge spiritual stone resources every year.


    But Ye Tian can now arrange the Spirit Gathering Array at any time, which is the advantage of the Array Mage.


    But Ye Tian didn''t spend a long time in the spirit gathering formation. He began to comprehend even more formations, including defensive, offensive, and trapped people.


    Ye Tian was completely immersed in the sea of ??formations and plunged into the sea of ??formations, until half a year later, he received the news from the Saint of Blood Demon Sword.


    The owners of the remaining two magical orders appeared.


    As expected by Ye Tian, ??the owners of the remaining two magical magic orders were all of a lot of background, and it could even be said to be very scary.


    One of them was the Hall of Supreme Beginning. Ye Tian had only left the Hall of Supreme Beginning not long ago, so he was very surprised when he got the news. He just didn''t know the geniuses sent by the Hall of Supreme Beginning to enter the fantasy world.


    The other force was also familiar to Ye Tian. It came from the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace on the moon.


    These two powers are both one of the biggest powers in the Shenzhou Continent. With a magical order, Ye Tian was not surprised.


    "I don''t know who is the genius sent by Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Right now, Ye Tian left immediately and went to the Ubiquitous Headquarters Wucheng.


    The three major forces have already agreed to gather in Wucheng, and then the three major forces masters will **** them to the fantasy world together.


    Regardless of the fact that the three major powers are terrifying in the mainland of China, they dare not care about it. After all, there are some vicious and crazy powerhouses on the villain list. If they fancy the magic order, they will not care about which power you are from, they will shoot directly. snatch.


    You know, the big reason why these people are on the list of villains is that they have killed the geniuses of God''s Land and Holy Land.


    But because they are powerful, it is too difficult to kill them, and they can only be killed unless a titled martial sage is dispatched. So far, these extremely vicious people have not been eliminated.


    Of course, these wicked people are also very smart, and they will not offend those powerful forces if they are not a last resort, such as the Palace of the First Beginning and the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    But just in case, including everywhere, they will send strong escorts.


    ...


    No city!


    Returning to Wucheng again, Ye Tian was full of emotion. Since he came to Wucheng last time, his current strength can be said to have undergone an earth-shaking change.


    "Brother Ye, come in quickly, the virtuous couple have long been waiting for you to come back. Haha!" A familiar laugh came.


    Ye Tian looked back and found that Lan Qing was the one who came to greet him. He couldn''t help but nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Lan Qing had already stabilized Little Saint''s initial cultivation base, and her aura had already converged, not as sharp as before.


    "Are the people from the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning and the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace all here?" Ye Tian asked.


    Lan Qing snorted coldly when he heard the words, and said: "How is it possible? The two powers are more arrogant than the other. How could it be possible to wait for you first? I guess it will be delayed until the last moment."


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. He was also very aware of the urination of these powerful forces.


    As Lan Qing entered Wucheng, Ye Tian also saw Zhang Tutu, who had already been waiting here. She received news from everywhere and returned to the Tianfeng Empire from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and was then killed by the Blood Demon Sword. I picked it up in person.


    At this time, Zhang Tutu had reached the peak of Wu Zun, which was still accumulated by some treasures, and the foundation was very unstable.


    What kind of insight Ye Tian is now, he can tell at a glance that with Zhang Tutu''s talent, it is basically impossible to be promoted to Martial Saint. Fortunately, there is a magical order this time, and a miracle has occurred.


    "Ye Tian!" Zhang Tutu saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes flashed with joy. Since the last time Ye Tian lived in the Eighteen Countries in Beihai, the relationship between the two has eased and turned into a normal husband and wife relationship. .


    "Haha, you husband and wife have a chat, let''s go first." Naturally, Lan Qing doesn''t know how to make light bulbs and teleports away directly.


    It was rare for Zhang Tutu to be blushed by him. He lowered his head and dared not look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and took Zhang Tutu''s hand to sit down and chatted casually.


    From her, Ye Tian learned that the aura of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea had completely restored to the same level as that of the Shenzhou Continent, even slightly higher.


    This happened after Ye Tian defeated Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian thought about it for a while, and then he knew the reason.


    Jian Wuchen, like him, belongs to the peerless Tianjiao that came into being during this time period, and represents the pinnacle genius of this generation.


    Therefore, most of the air luck during this period of time is attached to them.


    Because Ye Tian defeated Jian Wuchen, he swallowed a part of Jian Wuchen''s air luck, which made the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea completely restore their aura.


    After the aura was restored, the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea became more and more prosperous, and Wu Jun and Wu Kings emerged in endlessly, and even the Wu Huangs appeared several times.


    Back then, with Ye Tian''s generation of young talents from the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, as long as they were still alive, at least they would become King of Wu.


    The Ye family developed more rapidly, and it was the largest power among the eighteen countries in the North Sea.


    This made Ye Tian very pleased, and at the same time completely relieved.


    Next, the eighteen countries in the North Sea only need to develop on their own and no longer need his intervention.


    While waiting in Wucheng, Ye Tian accompanies Zhang Tutu to roam the neighborhood every day, which is considered to be a couple''s world.


    It was not until half a month later that the people from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace came to ~www.novelhall.com~ A total of four people, one elderly, two young people, and one woman.


    The old man was full of white hair, with an old face, and even a trace of death in his eyes, but his strength was very terrifying, and he was a strong man at the peak of the Saint King.


    "This person may not have much lifespan." Ye Tian sighed in his heart. This old man was obviously close to the end of his life, no matter how powerful he was, it was useless.


    Later, Ye Tian looked at the woman who was walking towards him, his eyes full of softness and affection.


    This woman is Mu Bingxue.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace would send Mu Bingxue this time, which really surprised him, but seeing Mu Bingxue''s strength in the perfect martial arts realm, he was surprised.


    Obviously, the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace also attaches great importance to the genius of Mu Bingxue, and plans to let her use the power of the illusion to easily and safely promote to the martial sage realm.


    As for the two young people, after they came, they looked at Ye Tian dignifiedly, obviously they had already recognized Ye Tian.


    ...

 Chapter 935： set off

    Looking at Mu Bingxue tenderly, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of love, and Mu Bingxue did the same. He didn''t speak, everything was silent. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Although Zhang Tutu on the side knew the existence of Mu Bingxue for a long time, he couldn''t help being jealous at this time, and he couldn''t help pouting his mouth, looking very cute.


    "This is Sister Tutu!" Mu Bingxue looked at Zhang Tutu and smiled.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly, how powerful the Nine Heavens Outer Palace was. Although Mu Bingxue had been staying in the Nine Heavens Outer Palace, he also knew something about the Chinese mainland.


    Zhang Tutu was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but the girl''s mind was unpredictable, but in a moment, the two beauties immediately ditched Ye Tian and went to the side to chat.


    Ye Tian followed the Blood Demon Sword Sage to the side to meet the Saint King Peak powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    At the same time, and this time, the strongman sent everywhere is also a strongman at the peak of the holy king, and like the strongman from the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, he has a trace of death, obviously it is longevity. Not much yuan.


    Ye Tian had some doubts about this.


    "Ye Tian, ??this senior Ji Lin is from Xuanwu Temple." The Blood Demon Sword Saint introduced.


    "I have seen Senior Ji Lin!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he nodded. According to the last time the Tai Chi Hall Master said, Xuan Wu Hall should be regarded as a neutral camp, and did not betray the Nine Heavens Palace, nor did it support the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "My little friend, I''m also a disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace, and they are all their own." Ji Lin smiled lightly, whether the Xuanwu Palace supported the Nine Heavens Palace or betrayed the Nine Heavens Palace, for him, a dying person, Seeing everything, he just simply appreciates Ye Tian''s talent.


    Ye Tian has some admiration in his heart. Such a character can still be so broad at this time. I have to say that his mood has reached its peak.


    You know, the stronger the existence, the more afraid of death, after all, they cannot abandon their powerful cultivation.


    In history, there have been many strong men who suddenly went crazy when the limit of lifespan came. They couldn''t stand the blow, became violent, and even killed and vented their anger, or did crazy things.


    Ye Tian admired him very calmly in the face of death like the predecessor Ji Lin in front of him.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is our ubiquitous cloud-worshipping senior, who is considered a half-master." The Blood Demon Sage once again introduced another Saint King Peak powerhouse to Ye Tian.


    When he heard that this senior was the half master of the Blood Demon Sword, he was immediately surprised, and at the same time he hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Baiyun Kuang said with a hearty smile: "Boy, the old man just gave you a few pointers. It''s a master, but your boy is so lucky to accept such a good apprentice. I really admire him. what!"


    Saint Blood Demon Sword smiled slightly, but he was a little sad. After all, when he entered Ubiquitous, his strength was very weak. This cloud worshiper was already at the peak of the Saint King at the time, and he was a great help.


    Now, seeing this strong man who is also a teacher and friend is about to fall, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    No matter how strong the strength is, it is useless, as long as there is no promotion to the realm of Martial God, there will always be a day of fall, even if the title of Martial Saint is no exception.


    Beside Baiyun Kuang, there is a middle-aged man, a consummate martial artist.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this is the best talent among the old man''s descendants. Unfortunately, with his talent, it is still a bit difficult to advance to the martial arts realm, but this time I am thanking you for your blessing." Yun Kuang introduced to Ye Tian himself.


    The man also said quickly: "I worship Qingfeng and I have seen the great elder."


    "I''ll see you by calling it the Great Elder. You and I are both Wu Zun, and if you are the same, just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Ye!" Bai Qingfeng nodded, but he knew in his heart that he was not qualified to talk to Ye Tianping''s generation, because the other party was looking at his grandfather''s face.


    When Baiyun Kuang on the side saw this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at the Saint Blood Demon Sword with some gratitude.


    He was cheeky this time and grabbed this place for his grandson to enter the fantasy world, not only for the sake of future generations, but also to take the opportunity to make Bai Qingfeng and Ye Tian have a good relationship. As long as he has the shelter of Ye Tian, ??he will also There is no need to worry about the safety of future generations.


    Before coming, he seriously asked Qingfeng to worship, so that he would regard Ye Tianma''s head in everything from now on.


    With his strength, of course he knows how terrifying Ye Tian''s talent is. From now on, he will also be a titled martial sage at the lowest level, and he can even become a **** of war and rule the world.


    Following such a person, the future is boundless.


    The Blood Demon Sword took the people from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace to live in Wucheng, and continued to wait for the arrival of the people from the Hall of the Beginning.


    Regarding the arrogance of the Hall of the Beginning, although they were angry, they did not dare to reveal it. After all, the strength of the Hall of the Beginning was too terrifying.


    However, the Palace of the Great Beginning did not take long. Five days after the people in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace came to Wucheng, their party also came.


    Ye Tian also went to greet him with the blood demon sword saint. What surprised him was that this time the Taichu Palace sent the Tai 13 brothers.


    Ye Tian had also seen the peak powerhouse of the Saint King who was accompanying him. He was a member of the elders of the Supreme Beginning Hall, and seemed to be the fifteenth elder.


    Moreover, this fifteen elder and senior Ji Lin from the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, as well as the senior cloud worshiper, are all about to end their life, and they are enveloped with a layer of death.


    Ye Tian finally couldn''t help asking about the Saint of Blood Demon Sword.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword secretly communicated to him, sighed: "These three seniors all know that their time limit is coming, so they want to follow you into the illusion world. If you are lucky, they may get treasures and become titled martial artists. Saint, life can increase a little like that. Bad luck, anyway, it is a death. Death in the illusion is no different from death outside."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    There are two ways to enter the illusion world, one is to enter with the magic magic order, but that kind of passage can only be entered by people below Wusheng.


    The other method is to break in directly, as long as you have the strength above Wu Sheng, you can break in.


    But after so many years, too few people can survive from the fantasy world.


    However, for the trio of Baiyun Kuang, Ji Lin, and the Fifteenth Elders, Shouyuan has reached the limit anyway, and it hasn''t been a few years to live well, so they don''t care about this danger.


    They just want to fight once at the last moment of their lives, what if there is a miracle?


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s go right away!" Tai Yi said proudly, and a trace of coldness flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Saint Blood Demon Sword frowned slightly, several elders present, when was the younger one''s turn to speak? Even Ye Tian didn''t interrupt, but he was afraid of Taichu Palace, and he just snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be rude!" The fifteen elders stared at Tai Yi, and this made the unruly Taichu Temple genius shut his mouth.


    Although their young and strong faction is opposed to the elders, after all, everyone is from the Hall of the Beginning, and the fifteenth elders have already come. Facing this powerful man who is about to fall, Tai Yi still respects very much.


    "Everyone, let''s go, time is running out." After drinking Taiyi, the fifteenth elder smiled and said to Baiyun Kuang and Ji Lin.


    time is limited!


    When Yun Kuang and Ji Lin heard the words, a trace of sadness flashed in their eyes, and then they nodded.


    After a while, the three great sage kings, the pinnacle powerhouse, took out a battleship, took a group of juniors, and drove toward the illusion.


    In order to save time, the three sage king peak powers took turns driving each other, carrying the warship teleportation with all their strength, very fast.


    On the battleship, Ye Tianze and his two wives Mu Bingxue and Zhang Tutu smiled and talked.


    Bai Qingfeng originally wanted to come and build a relationship, but when he saw the husband and wife together, he immediately dared not make this light bulb.


    The Tai 13 brothers on the other side didn''t put other people in their eyes at all. Even the two young geniuses from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Temple took the initiative to look for them, and they all touched their noses, worshipping Qingfeng even more afraid to approach.


    Finally, the two geniuses of Bai Qingfeng and the Outer Palace of Jiuxiao Tiangong talked with each other, and they were also very curious how Mu Bingxue knew Ye Tian, ??so they wanted to inquire about the news from Bai Qingfeng.


    "Those three guys have something wrong with your eyes?" Mu Bingxue glanced at the Tai 13 brothers not far away, and whispered to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian grinned and said, "They were beaten up by your husband not long ago to vomit blood. I guess they are thinking about how to avenge me at this moment."


    "Huh, poor mouth!" Mu Bingxue glared at Ye Tian with a blushing face, and then thought of the power of the Supreme Beginning Hall, with a worried expression on his face: "The Supreme Beginning Hall is not more powerful than other forces. They are the most powerful force in the Shenzhou Continent. I''m afraid we The Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace and you are everywhere, and only the Holy Land Alliance can compete with them."


    "So strong?" Zhang Tutu on the side suddenly exclaimed. She was weak and didn''t know the power of these big forces. Hearing that Ye Tian offended such a powerful force, she was suddenly worried.


    Ye Tian said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, now, your husband can''t kill anyone except the title of Martial Saint."


    "I heard about the battle between you and Jian Wuchen, the current strength should not be in the realm of the holy king?" Mu Bingxue was not so foolish, said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Secretly tell you a secret, your husband now has the Supreme Eucharist, and the bare body can be comparable to the titled Martial Saint, and the strength has definitely reached the level of the Saint King."


    "Supreme Eucharist!" Mu Bingxue exclaimed when she heard this. Of course, she has known the name of this ten strongest special physique for a long time, and knows the power of this physique.


    "Okay, don''t care about these three guys. Tell me about the situation in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. Last time I heard the master of the Taiji Temple say, it seems that some guys can''t sit still anymore and plan to replace our Nine Heavens Palace. , Isn''t it?" Ye Tian immediately opened the topic. Since his physical body reached the title of martial sage, he has completely ignored Taiyi and three people.


    "Yes, some careerists are indeed ready to move." Mu Bingxue''s face suddenly became serious when he heard this.


    ...

 Chapter 936： The wicked strike

    The master of the Taiji Hall once said to Ye Tian that in the outer palace of the Jiuxiao Temple, only the two camps of the Taiji Temple and the Ice Hall belong to the loyal Jiuxiao Temple. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The Xuanwu Hall and the Heavy Ding Hall are neutral. They are neutral on the surface, but in fact they are used to hide their strength and have not made a head bird.


    The five halls of Yin and Yang, Shura, Madness, Tianyi, and Hundred Battles have basically formed an alliance in secret, publicly expressing their independence from the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The two young people who came with Mu Bingxue this time, one from the Xuanwu Temple and the other from the Crazy Demon Temple, they respected Ye Tian and did not even say hello.


    Mu Bingxue said that if it were not for the fearful guardian elders, these five halls would have been independent long ago, and the Nine Heavens Palace would have been replaced.


    But they also seemed to have received the news. It seemed that the guardian elders didn''t have much lifespan and could not last long, so they could bear it down.


    Moreover, Mu Bingxue also asked Ye Tian to be careful of the five main halls, because they did not allow a second guardian elder to appear, especially Ye Tian with amazing talents, they couldn''t allow it.


    So, sooner or later they have to attack Ye Tian.


    "I''m afraid the guardian elder dies, they will do it!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart. Now there is a guardian elder alive. There is no titled Martial Saint in the entire Shenzhou Continent who dares to attack him. The people in the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens must know the guardian elder''s trump card. So I dare not even more.


    And what Ye Tian needs to do now is to advance to the martial sage realm before the guardian elder falls.


    As long as he is promoted to the realm of Martial Saint, then the entire Shenzhou Continent will no longer find a threat to him.


    Unless the devil is out of trouble


    "Well, I have my own plan for all this. After you have been promoted to the martial sage realm this time, you will return to the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. The Shenzhou Continent is no longer peaceful." Ye Tian said to Mu Bingxue.


    Mu Bingxue frowned upon hearing this and said, "You won''t let me go on the road to trial?"


    "I have too many enemies on the trial road. They know the relationship between you and me and they will definitely attack you." Ye Tian shook his head. Although he did not go on the trial road, he has offended a large number of people. And all of them are the top powerhouses.


    Like the purple-haired young man who had made enemies in the forbidden area of ??the evil spirits, the **** emperor of Tianwaitian, the Xingchenzi of the Star Palace, the Taichen of the Taichu Palace, and the saints of the Heavenly Wolf Palace, all of them were not the peerless Tianjiao, or the top genius of the gods.


    These people would be afraid of even Ye Tian by three points, let alone Mu Bingxue.


    Although Mu Bingxue had extraordinary talents, he was at the same level as Xing Chenzi. On the road of trials, Wu Sheng was everywhere. Her cultivation level was very unsafe.


    "Okay!" Seeing Ye Tian''s firm gaze, Mu Bingxue nodded immediately. She was already satisfied to be promoted to the realm of Martial God. She didn''t have the ambition to hit the realm of Martial God.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a tyrannical spirit swept across, causing Ye Tian to startle in an instant, staring solemnly at the void not far away.


    There, there was a tall figure hidden in the darkness, with two cold eyes staring at the battleship Ye Tian and the others were on.


    "Holy King Peak!" Ye Tian''s heart was slightly shaken, not only that, he felt a monstrous and terrifying breath of **** killing from this person.


    At the same time, Ji Lin and Yun Kuang, as well as the fifteen elders of Taichu Hall, all discovered this person.


    Among them, the madman''s pupils shrank, and then he coldly shouted: "Moshan Patriarch, what? You alone want to challenge the three of us?"


    Ye Tian was shocked. This Demon Mountain ancestor was very big. He was the number one strong on the evil list, and a master at the peak of the Saint King. His strength was very terrifying.


    Moreover, this person acted with no compromises, and his shots were very cruel. Whether you came from the sacred land or the holy land, he had killed a lot of them.


    However, such a wicked demon has been at large so far. It is really that his strength is too strong. Unless the titled Martial Saint takes the shot himself, no one in the Shenzhou Continent can help him.


    And this Moshan ancestor is not an idiot, he still has a bottom line in what he does, and he did not push those sacred soils and sacred lands to the limit, so these sacred soils and sacred lands are also reluctant to spend a lot of money to wake up the martial sage of the clan to deal with him.


    "Why? Does this guy want to be one enemy to three?" Ye Tian looked at the Demon Mountain ancestor not far away in doubt. Although this person is very powerful, the three of them are not vegetarians.


    You know, the lifespan of these three people has reached the limit, and the life span has been tens of thousands of years. After so many years of cultivation, their strength has already reached the realm of heaven and earth.


    No matter how powerful the Demon Mountain Ancestor is, as long as he has not become a titled Martial Saint, it is impossible for the three of them to join forces.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the void not far away, two terrifying auras once again appeared, one after the other, sealing Ye Tian and their warships.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the two powerhouses who suddenly appeared were also powerhouses at the peak of the Saint King, and, like the ancestor of the Devil Mountain, they were full of killing and blood.


    "Ancestor of the Sea of ??Blood!" Ji Lin''s expression changed.


    "Crazy Demon Demon Lord!" Fifteenth Elder frowned.


    Bai Yunkuan''s face also darkened, and he said solemnly: "Very well, the top three powerhouses in the list of villains are here. You are quite courageous. Are you afraid that our three major forces will eliminate you?"


    "Bai Lao Er, your longevity is about to end, why bother to be loyal everywhere? I think you should leave, otherwise you will fall in a battle with us." The sullen voice of the mad demon demon sovereign came.


    "Old Pifu Jilin, the same is true for you. Patriarch I know that you are going to the illusion world, why waste your life here." The ancestor of the sea of ??blood sneered Senran.


    The ancestor of the Devil Mountain stepped into the air step by step, looked at the fifteen elders of the Taichu Hall, and smiled lightly: "This must be the elder of the Taichu Hall. The three of us come here, as long as the Nine Heavens Palace and the outer palace are nowhere. The absent magical order has nothing to do with the Supreme Beginning Hall. I hope that the elders will not interfere."


    The words of the three strongest among the villains made the faces of the young people on the battleship change.


    Baiyun Kuang and Ji Lin are both dying people, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be left behind and leave alone.


    However, only Ye Tian had a calm expression on his face. Even if the opponent was the three Saint King peak powerhouses, if he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    Moreover, he did not think that Yun Kuang and Ji Lin would leave them behind.


    Sure enough, Baiyun Kuang laughed when he heard the words, and said with a mocking face: "Where have you done anything to save your lives and leave the juniors to flee? You wait for the devil, shameless, and yet Think we are as shameless as you?"


    "If you want to fight, then fight!" Ji Lin said coldly. If he was afraid of death, he would have been in a state of confusion and madness. How could he be as light and light as now.


    The Fifteenth Elder of the Hall of Supreme Beginning also coldly snorted: "You dare to threaten this seat. You are so courageous. I really think that the Hall of Supreme Beginning does not dare to eradicate you? To tell you the truth, keeping your tumors is just for training. Powerful on the Chinese mainland, otherwise you really think we can''t get rid of you?"


    His words changed the expressions of the three people of Moshan Patriarch. They naturally knew the power of the Taichu Hall, so they were very polite before.


    For other forces, it would be very costly to ask a titled Martial Saint to make a move, but in the early days, the palace family had a great cause and didn''t care about this price.


    However, the threat of the fifteen elders did not make the three demon mountain ancestors retreat in the end.


    I saw that Old Ancestor Moshan''s face changed, and finally he said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, then we can only take action." After that, he looked at the other two.


    When the mad demon demon venerable and the blood sea ancestor heard the words, they did not hesitate to do it immediately.


    This made Ye Tian and the others both shocked and puzzled. What was the situation that caused these three to act like this despite the threats of the three major forces.


    But at this time, they didn''t have time to think about it, because the six powerhouses of the Saint King peak level had already fought.


    They are all the top powerhouses in the Shenzhou Continent, second only to the existence of titled martial sages. Once they do it, it is simply earth-shattering, much fiercer than the battle between Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian.


    On the battlefield where the six of them were, the energy was boiling, the laws were pervasive, and it was impossible to approach them.


    "It''s too powerful, the peak of the Saint King is so terrifying, how strong is that titled Martial Saint?" Ye Tian''s eyes blazingly looked at the battlefield not far away, secretly shocked.


    This is almost the peak of the battle in the mainland of China, and it is still the best of the six sage kings to fight together, I am afraid it will be rare in a thousand years.


    Not only him, but even the proud and arrogant Tai 13 brothers were watching the battle at this time.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, two powerful auras suddenly appeared. Although they were not as good as the three demon mountain ancestors, they were not much different.


    These are two very powerful characters, and their bodies are full of endless killing and **** aura, just like the three demon mountain ancestors.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed to the warship, very fast.


    "Sword Demon!"


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Not far from the peak battlefield, the roar of Baiyun Kuang and Ji Lin came.


    A young genius from the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Temple suddenly exclaimed: "It''s a sword demon and bloodthirsty. The villains rank sixth and seventh on the list."


    When everyone heard the words, their complexions suddenly changed. Is it possible that all the strong people on the evil list have come?


    "Looking for death!" Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ the three brothers roared and burst out with earth-shattering energy. The three of them were like the sun, radiant and golden flames fierce.


    It turned out that bloodthirsty rushed to them, but unfortunately he chose the wrong person. The Tai 13 brothers are not weak, but their bodies are comparable to the titled martial sage.


    At this time, the three brothers joined forces, although they were not bloodthirsty opponents, they were enough to protect themselves.


    "Sure enough, you are a genius in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, but I don''t know if you also have this kind of strength?" Dao Demon glanced at the Tai 13 brothers with some surprise, then looked at Ye Tian and others with a grim face.


    "Divine Sense Shockwave!" At this time, Ye Tian did not hesitate and immediately launched an attack.


    The primordial power of the Saint King''s pinnacle realm suddenly broke out completely, and fiercely bombarded the sword demon.


    And at this time, Ye Tian''s physical body also broke out completely, and a blazing golden light burst out of him, like a golden **** of war.


    ...

 Chapter 937： doubt

    Although the sword demon had already reached the middle stage of the holy king, under the attack of the primordial power of the holy king''s peak, the primordial spirit suddenly felt trembling, and the whole person instantly hugged his head and roared, obviously very painful. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "boom!"


    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t let such a good opportunity pass, and immediately shot with all his strength, slamming the blade with a fist, the blazing golden light, like the same sun, shining so brightly that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Today''s Ye Tian''s body is comparable to a titled Martial Saint, and the power of this punch is even more terrifying than the invincible magical skill. That tyrannical force directly hit the sword demon''s body to collapse and exploded in the sky.


    But the Sword Demon quickly reorganized his body, stepped back, and looked at the purple-robed youth who had stepped into the air in front of him with horror.


    "How is it possible, how can your strength be so strong?" Dao Demon looked at Ye Tian walking with amazement, his eyes widened and his heart was filled with disbelief.


    No one knows Ye Tian¡¯s name in the entire Shenzhou Continent, and the strong in their villain list are naturally aware. This time they also inquired very clearly, but in their opinion, Ye Tian, ??who has not been promoted to the martial sage realm, is even as strong as a holy king. Can''t reach it.


    But now, Ye Tian''s displayed strength has obviously reached the Saint King level and above, even much stronger than him.


    "This kid is really just Wu Zun?" Not far away, he pressed the bloodthirsty of the Tai 13 brothers, and his eyes straightened, a little in disbelief.


    As for the Tai 13 brothers, the same is true. They also fought Ye Tian some time ago. If Ye Tian hadn''t attacked them by surprise, otherwise they would not be their opponents at all.


    But now, the strength that Ye Tian showed was much stronger than before.


    This change is too great!


    "It seems that my current strength is at least comparable to that of the late Saint King." Ye Tian''s heart was also full of excitement at this time. After a battle with the sword demon, he finally determined his current strength.


    With this kind of strength, and then resist the last catastrophe of Fusion Small World, his confidence will be much greater.


    But it is a pity, because his body is very powerful, comparable to the secondary artifact, so the two top sacred objects, Shura Cross Knife and Shura War Armor, have no effect on him.


    When Ye Tian was in Wucheng, he had already sent these two pieces of equipment to the Saint of Blood Demon Knife. After the second disciple Zhang Xiaofan was promoted to Wu Zun, he would give them to him.


    As for the big disciple Xiao Panpan, Ye Tian also left him two things, one is the big magic knife, the other is the phantom spirit pill, the big magic knife is okay, but the phantom spirit pill allows him to simulate the law of cohesion in advance. flower.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s innocent heart, promotion to Martial Saint was not a problem at all, so Ye Tian was not worried.


    However, Xiao Panpan''s Spirit Devouring Body is more biased towards the Demon Dao. It may be a little difficult to be promoted to Martial Saint, so Ye Tiancai gave him the phantom spirit pill.


    With these treasures, Ye Tian believed that his two apprentices were enough to be promoted to the martial sage realm. As for the future, they would go on their own.


    His thoughts turned quickly, and the sword demon on the opposite side rushed again. He was very angry, because he was blown up by a junior, which was simply shameful.


    "Divine Sense Shockwave!" Ye Tian flashed his eyes, drank loudly, and launched a mental attack again.


    The Sword Demon was guarded this time, but still sprayed a few bites of blood.


    "Damn it!" The Dao Demon was furious. Although he was prepared this time, the spiritual attack of the Saint King''s peak level still made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your name is Dao Demon? Remember, change your name in the future, otherwise it will be your death date when I am promoted to the martial arts realm." Ye Tian bombarded with a punch, his whole body golden light, fierce like the sun, with unparalleled power.


    "Why?" The sword demon roared when he heard the words, and the black magic knife in his hand traversed the sky, bringing a large boiling sea of ??magic, boundless magic energy, sweeping the world.


    "Because I also use a knife!" Ye Tian snorted and mobilized his body with all his strength. His whole body and hair turned golden. A hot golden flame surrounded his body, setting off him like An invincible God of War.


    The people around were stunned.


    "This...this is... the Supreme Eucharist!" The fifteen elders who were fighting not far away, his pupils shrank and exclaimed.


    When the Seventh Elder told him that Ye Tian had practiced the Supreme Eucharist, he still didn''t believe it, but now he saw it with his own eyes.


    "It turned out to be the Supreme Eucharist, you...how could you!" The Tai 13 brothers were frightened and angry. Naturally, Ye Tian possessed the Supreme Eucharist. The angrily was that they thought that the reason why Ye Tian would possess the Supreme Saint Body, are treasures left by their ancestors.


    This was originally a treasure in their temple of the beginning, but now it has become an outsider. How can they not be angry?


    But the strong on the list of villains were all stunned. They finally understood why Ye Tian, ??a martial master, was so powerful.


    It turned out to be the supreme Eucharist in the legend.


    "What about the Supreme Eucharist? You can''t kill me now!" After the Dao Demon was shocked, he was furious. If he was forced to change his name by a younger generation today, wouldn''t it be a laugh in the world.


    "I can kill you after I''m promoted to Martial Sage." Ye Tian sneered, his shots were getting faster and faster, and he was getting more and more fierce. The Sword Demon was beaten back by him.


    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s threat, Dao Demon¡¯s face sank. Of course he knew that Ye Tian was telling the truth. He now has this kind of terrifying strength. After he was promoted to Martial Saint, wouldn¡¯t he immediately have the title of Martial Saint strength? Killing him at a time is almost the same as squeezing an ant.


    Just when the sword demon was in fear, the voice of the ancestor of the demon mountain came not far away: "Don''t be frightened by him. This son is walking on the strongest path. It is impossible to be successfully promoted to Martial Sage. His talent can already be promoted to Martial Saint, so why delay it to now?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst upon hearing this, passing through the broken void, looking at the Demon Mountain ancestor who was fighting against the cloud worshiper.


    "That''s right!" The sword demon suddenly realized when he heard the words, and then smiled grimly: "Boy, dare to threaten this seat, wait for you to be promoted to Martial Sage." After saying that, he attacked again with all his strength, and actually resisted Ye Tian''s offensive.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian shook the sword demon with a punch, and said coldly to the demon mountain ancestor not far away: "Devil mountain ancestor, I remember, when I am promoted to Wu Sheng, I hope you will remember. This sentence."


    The Demon Mountain ancestor, who was fighting against Baiyun Kuang, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, even if his strength was far superior to Ye Tian, ??at this moment, he felt a chill rising in his heart.


    No way, no one dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??a talented perverted person.


    Although the ancestor of Moshan believed that Ye Tian could not be promoted to Martial Sage successfully, but there is a case for everything, what if it succeeds?


    Ye Tian was originally talented to be terrifying. Once he successfully completed the road to the strongest, his strength would probably be enough to dominate the entire Shenzhou Continent. It would be no exaggeration to say that he was the first person under the Valkyrie.


    However, the old ancestor of the Devil Mountain is the number one veteran in the villain list after all. It is impossible to show fear in front of such a person, and immediately sneered: "Old ancestor, I am waiting for you to be promoted to the martial arts realm, huh!


    No more nonsense with the Demon Mountain ancestor, Ye Tian attacked the sword demon with all his strength, relying on his powerful body, he completely suppressed the sword demon and protected several young geniuses on the battleship.


    On the other hand, although the Tai 13 brothers are not as strong as Bloodthirsty, the difference is not very big. Bloodthirsty can''t kill these three physical powerhouses with the title of Martial Saint level.


    Not far away, the Moshan Old Ancestor and others who were fighting with Baiyun Kuang and Ji Lin couldn''t help but gloomy when they saw this scene.


    Originally, in their plan, the three of them entangled the three of Baiyun Kuang, and then the bloodthirsty and sword demon solved the young geniuses.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an accident like the Thirteen Brothers first, and now there was an abnormality like Ye Tian, ??which made their plan fall short.


    In the current situation, if the fight continues, there will be no results, and neither side can do anything about it.


    "Moshan ancestor, let''s get out of here, I have already sent the message to everywhere, and if you drag it on, you will definitely die." Baiyun Kuang laughed.


    What this said made the faces of Moshan Patriarch and others even more gloomy.


    Ji Lin and the fifteen elders did not speak. Their Nine Heavens Palace Outer Palace and the Supreme Beginning Palace were not in the Shenzhou Continent, and they were too far apart. Even if they were notified, they could not arrive in a short time.


    But everywhere is different, they are in the mainland of China, and their forces are all over the mainland of China, and there are experts coming over at any time.


    "What to do?" Crazy Demonic Demon Venerable looked at the Demon Mountain Ancestor with a frown, and asked through voice transmission.


    The same is true for the ancestors of the sea of ??blood. The three of them have similar strengths, but the ancestors of the Devil Mountain have the highest wisdom and the most insidious and cunning, so most of the ancestors of the Devil Mountain have more ideas.


    The ancestor of the Devil Mountain had a gloomy face, and his thoughts were rapidly turning. The current situation is very unfavorable for them, and it seems that they can only choose to retreat, but this time, their mission has failed.


    Thinking of the consequences of the failure, the old ancestor of Moshan darkened and shouted coldly: "We can''t retreat, continue to fight, we will try our best to force these three old guys to death first, anyway, their lifespan is not much, as long as they die, there is nothing left. The few guys who are down are not a concern."


    Crazy Demon Demon Venerable and Blood Sea Patriarch also thought of the consequences of failure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly their eyes condensed and their eyes became firmer.


    The three of them no longer retained it at the moment, and attacked with a desperate attitude, which shocked the Baiyun Kuang trio. How could it seem that these three people are not much longer than them, otherwise, why are they so desperate?


    This makes them very puzzled. According to reason, they don''t have much lifespan. They should be the ones who are desperate.


    But it has to be said that under the crazy attack of the demon mountain ancestors, the cloud worshipers did endure tremendous pressure. Their lifespan was running out, and every powerful attack was exhausting.


    If they are young and vigorous, they can recover immediately without any major problems. But now they are almost exhausted, and they have no energy to recover. Their body functions have aged to the extreme, and they can''t support their powerful strength.


    "Why are these guys so obsessed with the magical magic order? With their strength, there is no need for the magical magic order? Even for the sake of the younger generation, there is no need to work so hard!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian also frowned, wondering.


    ...

 Chapter 938： Gun Demon Zhao Zhen

    The value of the magical demon is very high. It can make Wu Zun be promoted to Wu Sage 100%, so as to provoke the strong on the list of villains to intercept and kill. This did not surprise Ye Tian, ??after all, these villains also have descendants, for them For the sake of the younger generation, it is also reasonable.


    But the current situation is that even if these guys go on desperately, it is difficult to **** the magical magic order. After all, Ye Tian and the others can escape even if they can''t beat them, but these guys are still entangled, which is a bit strange.


    The so-called reverse is a demon!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance in his heart, telling him instinctively that the top powerhouses of these villains cannot be so crazy just for the sake of mere magical magic orders. There must be other purposes.


    {Pig}Pig Island{С} said 3.zhu; After thinking about it, Ye Tian took the opportunity to repel the Sword Demon, and put Mu Bingxue and Zhang Tutu into the small world, and even brought him in. The guy is the grandson of Baiyun Kuang, because of his face, he still has to take care of it.


    As for the two young geniuses in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, they had already taken the opportunity to hide away, but the Tai 13 brothers were still barely resisting the bloodthirsty attack, and there was no life-threatening for the time being.


    As for Baiyun Kuang and others, the difference in strength is not big, and it is not possible to do it in a short time if you want to tell the winner.


    The battle situation just fell into a stalemate, but Ye Tian had a bad feeling in his heart, as if some danger was coming.


    "Do these guys still have a back hand?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he thought to himself, but he didn''t worry much. His current strength, unless he encounters a titled martial sage, even if there is another Saint King peak powerhouse, it will be a big deal to leave.


    When Ye Tian was puzzled, the Baiyun Kuang trio were also full of doubts, but compared to Ye Tian, ??they appeared more sophisticated and experienced.


    "Moshan ancestor, you are just a waste of time." Ji Lin snorted coldly, found an opportunity, withdrew from the battlefield, took the two young people from the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens into the small world, and prepared to teleport away.


    At the same time, Baiyun Kuang also secretly transmitted to Ye Tian, ??they were about to retreat.


    No matter what conspiracy these wicked people have, their purpose is only to enter the illusion world. When the time comes, it will have nothing to do with them.


    The fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning also took the Tai 13 brothers into the small world, preparing to teleport away.


    "Want to leave?" Upon seeing this, the ancestor of Moshan saw a sneer smile, causing Baiyun Kuang and the others to slightly change their expressions, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "I just want to leave now, it''s too late!" The blood sea ancestor laughed.


    With the bloodthirsty and sword demon, the mad demon demon sneered not far away, looking at Baiyun Kuang and the others, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Baiyun Kuang''s face changed drastically.


    "Can''t teleport!" Ji Lin''s old face suddenly became gloomy, and the surrounding space was imprisoned by a powerful force, making him unable to teleport at all.


    The same was true for the fifteen elders of the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning. His physical strength was very strong, but he couldn''t teleport as a result, which made him feel a huge sense of crisis.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a black magic spear attacked from outside the sky and shot directly at Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This magic spear was wrapped with earth-shattering demonic energy, that mighty law fluctuations, carrying terrifying power, compressed this void, and made people feel a suffocating pressure on the face.


    In front of this powerful force, a sense of despair instantly rose in Ye Tian''s heart, as if one foot had stepped into a ghost gate.


    What kind of supreme sacrament, what is comparable to the body of a titled Martial Saint, what is the ultimate sword...


    Under the lock of this black magic gun, Ye Tian only felt that death was so close to him, and his powerful strength was completely suppressed.


    Too powerful, not one level at all.


    "Be careful..." The cloud worshiper was not far from Ye Tian, ??and he roared when he saw it. He quickly appeared in front of Ye Tian and faced the black magic spear.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian exclaimed. Although Baiyun Kuang was powerful, he felt that this black magic gun was even more terrifying.


    However, it was too late.


    "puff!"


    The black magic spear pierced directly through Yun Kuang''s chest, that terrifying energy instantly shattered his body, and rushed towards Ye Tian unabated.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian''s fighting spirit was aroused. His whole body was radiant, and he fisted away. The golden flames were surging and flooded the entire sky.


    However, all this, in front of this black magic gun, looked so pale and weak.


    Ye Tian looked like a dead fish, pierced by the black magic spear, and his body was torn apart by that powerful force.


    The people around were stunned, they had already seen Ye Tian''s strength before, it was a powerful body comparable to the titled Martial Saint, and the strength of the cloud worshiper was even more terrifying.


    But in this way, the two powerhouses were suddenly shattered by this magic spear, and the strength of the two parties was not at the same level.


    "Title Martial Saint!" Ji Lin''s face was extremely gloomy, and his gaze looked at the void not far away. There was a tall black shadow holding a black magic spear, standing proudly in the void, like the master of this world. , People can''t help but worship, from the body to the soul, all feel trembling and trembling.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the person was a titled Martial Saint, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong strength.


    The fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning, standing with Ji Lin, staring at the black demon shadow with a very ugly expression, then looked at the ancestor of the Demon Mountain, and coldly snorted: "I didn''t expect that among you wicked people was also born. A titled martial sage, but a mere titled martial sage, do you want to compete with our three major forces in vain?"


    "If the old man didn''t guess wrong, you are Zhao Zhen, the spear demon back then, right?" Ji Lin said coldly, looking at the black demon standing in the void.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Baiyun Kuang had reorganized their bodies, and they were all surprised when they heard Ji Lin''s words.


    The spear demon Zhao Zhen, this is a legend, already famous in the mainland of China.


    Two thousand and seven hundred years ago, Zhao Zhennai was a master gunner, from a holy land family-the Zhao family. At that time, Zhao Zhen was a super genius with the same level of He Zhanfeng, Xingchenzi, and Ruoshui, very remarkable.


    But such a genius suddenly chose to be enchanted and became extremely cruel. After he was promoted to Martial Saint, he even massacred his Zhao family to death.


    Because of this, he was called the Spear Demon and ranked fourth on the list of villains.


    But unexpectedly, only two thousand years later, this person has actually become a titled martial sage.


    Looking at the current situation, he has unified the strong on the list of villains, otherwise the devilish ancestors, the ancestors of the devil mountain, the ancestors of the blood sea, and the demon demon, will not unite.


    Obviously, they have all surrendered to the spear demon Zhao Zhen.


    "Yes, you can die without a single shot." Zhao Zhen said lightly. He didn''t come over, because even at such a distance, he was sure to kill Ye Tian and others. After all, The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    The titled Martial Saint, even if it is a projection, can kill a Saint King peak powerhouse, not to mention the fact that the body has come in person.


    Baiyun Kuang had a bitter expression on his face when he heard the words. He used to fight the Demon Mountain ancestor for so long, and has spent a lot of origin. Just now he was attacked by a titled martial sage. Although it was just a casual blow, it also made him close. The exhausted body has completely reached its limit.


    Now, all he needs to do is to launch another attack, and he is dead.


    "Why is he killing me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and stared at Zhao Zhen. He didn''t feel well just now. Although most of the power of that blow was blocked by Baiyun Kuang, his strength was too low after all. , And suffered heavy losses.


    However, what made Ye Tian wonder was why this Zhao Zhen had to kill himself when he appeared.


    He has now figured out that the strong on the list of villains is one of them to grab the magical magic order, but more importantly, they still want to kill him.


    Otherwise, Zhao Zhen would not be the first to attack him just now, and still silently, this is a sneak attack!


    A titled martial sage sneaked an attack on a Wu Zun. If this was passed out, his face would be shameless, even the strong on the list of villains would have no face to do so.


    But Zhao Zhen did it, which showed that he had a reason to kill Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian''s heart full of doubts, and at the same time he felt troublesome.


    "Zhao Zhen, although you have achieved the title of martial saint, there is only a dead end for the three major forces," Ji Lin shouted sharply.


    The fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning were also cold. They are not opponents of the other party at all now, and can only hope that the other party will be afraid of the forces behind them.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at Ji Lin indifferently, his tone still indifferent: "I am a disciple of the Demon Ancestor. Now, by the order of the Demon Ancestor, I will once again create the Demon Gate and reign over the Chinese mainland. Even if I am an enemy of the entire Chinese mainland, what is fear?"


    After all, he stabbed with a shot amidst the exclamation of everyone.


    Across the void so far, the black magic spear seemed to span time and space and directly penetrated Ji Lin.


    "boom!"


    This time, Zhao Zhen obviously used some strength, that powerful force instantly shattered Ji Lin''s body, and even the flesh and blood that flew with him was destroyed.


    Including the young geniuses of the two Nine Heavens Outer Palaces in Jilin''s small world ~www.novelhall.com~ were also killed by this shot.


    The prestige of the title Wusheng is undoubtedly obvious.


    Ye Tian, ??Baiyun Kuang and others all had their faces sinking. Faced with such a powerful enemy, let alone resist, they couldn''t even escape.


    "Huh!"


    The piece of magical order belonging to Ji Lin''s side was caught by Zhao Zhen, his indifferent gaze immediately turned to Baiyun Kuang and Ye Tian.


    The two of them felt like despair in their hearts.


    Their current strength, to Zhao Zhen who has reached the rank of martial sage, is almost like ants, not on the same level.


    "The disciple of the Demon Ancestor!" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with incredibleness. The Demon Ancestor had another disciple. It seemed that this talent was the true **** of the Demon Ancestor.


    This made Ye Tian jealous, the Demon Ancestor was sealed, and he was able to lay such chess pieces, and he became a titled Martial Saint.

 Chapter 939： 1 line of life

    too fast!


    Ji Lin, a strong man at the peak of the Saint King, had no resistance at all and was killed by a single shot. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The expressions of Baiyun Kuang, Ye Tian and others were gloomy to the extreme. When they encountered such a powerful person, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. They had to resign themselves.


    "Do you really want to be an enemy of my Taichu Hall?" The fifteen elders of the Taichu Hall said in a deep voice, filled with worry.


    His longevity is about to end, it is no big deal if he is dead, anyway, the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning does not lack him as a Saint King peak powerhouse. However, the Tai 13 brothers in his small world are all geniuses who have been trained into the eighth-level Nine-turned combat body. Once these characters become martial sages, their future strength will definitely be stronger than him, even if they are promoted to martial sages. It is not impossible.


    Although the young and strong sect and the elders in the Hall of the Beginning are opposed to each other, it is just a different concept. No matter which side it is, the ultimate goal is to make the Hall of the Beginning stronger. When facing outsiders, they are still unanimous.


    The same is true for the cloud worshiper. He is worried about Ye Tian, ??and even more worried about his grandson hidden in Ye Tian¡¯s small world. That is the only person among his descendants who has the hope of being promoted to Martial Saint. If he died here like him, they would pay home. I am afraid that it will be defeated.


    Slightly glanced at the cloud worship madness, Zhao Zhen looked at the gloomy fifteen elders, and shook his head faintly: "The ancestor of the Devil Mountain has said before, as long as we are everywhere and the magical demon of the Outer Palace of Jiuxiao Tiangong, it will be with you. The Hall of Supreme Beginning has nothing to do, as long as you don¡¯t intervene, after I take the remaining piece of magical magic order, we will enter the fantasy world together."


    "Humph!" The Fifteenth Elder snorted coldly when he heard the words, but he was relieved. It seemed that Zhao Zhen was still afraid of their Supreme Beginning Hall.


    But this is also very normal. Although Zhao Zhen is a titled martial sage, once he offends the Hall of Supreme Beginning, let the Hall of Supreme Beginning awaken the five titled martial sages who are self-sealed, plus the **** son Taichen on the road of trial, then even He is a titled martial sage, and he must die.


    You know, the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning not only has many titled martial sages, but also a lot of powerful artifacts, and even the legendary heavenly artifacts, which are weapons from the early days.


    "Xiaoyou Ye!" Not far away, when he heard Zhao Zhen''s words, Baiyun Kuang''s face was very ugly, and he secretly communicated with Ye Tian to discuss countermeasures.


    They have no hatred for the fifteen elders, after all, even if the fifteen elders are on their side, they cannot change the facts.


    "I have received a message from the headquarters, your master is contacting the president, but I am worried that the time is too late." Baiyun Kuang''s heart is extremely heavy, and three Saint King peak powerhouses have been sent everywhere to rescue, but Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhen, the titled martial sage, appeared on the way, even if the three Saint King peak powerhouses arrived, it would be a dead end.


    At this time, the Ubiquitous Headquarters had summoned the three Saint King Peak Powers back, and the Blood Demon Sword Saint Zheng anxiously contacted the ubiquitous president.


    But I am afraid it is too late.


    Ye Tian had already been thinking about countermeasures. He said, "We have just entered the Southern Territory at this moment. The closest major power to us is the Vermilion Bird Academy, Zhenwu Academy, and then Wucheng headquarters. I don¡¯t know if we have no Can you please help the titled Martial Saint of the Vermilion Bird Academy if you are everywhere?"


    They came all the way from Wucheng to the southern edge of the only Shenzhou continent in the fantasy world, and they had just entered the southern region not long ago.


    At this time, their closest major power, the major power with the title of Martial Saint, was the Suzaku Academy, followed by Zhenwu Academy, and then Wucheng''s headquarters.


    "It''s useless, even if you ask the titled Martial Saint of the Vermilion Bird Academy, he doesn''t have time to come." Baiyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. Didn''t you see Ji Lin being killed by a single blow? In front of the titled Martial Saint, they were just ants.


    "No, I have a hole card, I can imprison him for a moment. Although it is very short, it allows you to launch four teleports. If you choose Suzaku Academy, we still have a great chance. If we choose Zhenwu Academy, we may only have 30% vitality. "Ye Tianning said.


    He was talking about the eye of space.


    Using the Eye of Space to confine the titled Martial Saint, I am afraid that the time is very short, or even just a moment, but this is enough to make the strong of the Saint King Peak teleport once.


    Moreover, Ye Tian still has a space spar, which can be consumed at least three times.


    This allows them to launch four teleports, with the power of Saint King Peak, once they launch four teleports, it is enough to reach the Vermilion Bird Academy.


    But if you choose Zhenwu Academy, you need seven teleports, and it''s still three teleports.


    In the meantime, it was enough for Zhao Zhen to kill them. Of course, if the titled Martial Saint of Zhenwu Academy was notified in advance and asked him to rush over to help him in advance, there would still be a chance.


    "Little friend actually still has such a hole card!" Baiyun Kuang''s heart was shocked, and he glanced at Ye Tian with some shock, and then thought that Ye Tian was the saint son of Jiuxiao Tiangong, and he was immediately stunned.


    How powerful the Nine Heavens Palace is, it is natural to have some life-saving hole cards.


    but¡­¡­


    Baiyun frowned and said: "It''s probably impossible to invite the titled Martial Saint of the Vermilion Bird Academy. You know, the cost of having a titled Martial Saint shot is too great, and it is better for him to confront Zhao Zhen. You must know that Zhao Zhen is The newly promoted title of Martial Saint, and the title of Martial Saint of Suzaku Academy is very old. Once confronted with Zhao Zhen, I am afraid that his life will be greatly reduced. They will not do it for us at all."


    "Then you can only choose Zhenwu Academy!" Ye Tian''s heart sank after hearing this.


    He is still 100% sure of choosing Suzaku Academy, but choosing Zhenwu Academy is only 30% sure.


    "The title Wu Sheng Shouyuan of Zhenwu Academy will be exhausted. I am afraid that they will not do this. Don''t think you are the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, but compared to the inheritance of Zhenwu Academy, you are not worthy of their rescue." Baiyun Kuang said hesitantly. .


    "Anyway, this is our last hope. I will ask Master to contact Zhenwu Academy. You are ready to teleport. Remember, you must go all out. This is our only hope." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    At this time, they had no choice. Suzaku Academy could not go, so they could only choose Zhenwu Academy. Otherwise, if they had to choose Wucheng Headquarters, the distance would be too far, and they would never survive there.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, worshiping a certain lifespan will be exhausted, and I will burn blood later, I only hope that the little friend can live. Alas!" Baiyun sighed, his life is almost exhausted, and he will die here and in the fantasy world. He didn''t have much regret, he was only worried about Ye Tian, ??and even more worried about his grandson hiding in Ye Tian''s small world.


    He also knew that this was their only chance.


    "I hope Zhenwu Academy can have a long-term vision!" Bai Yunkuan sighed in his heart, and thought secretly.


    If they were replaced by other gods, Zhenwu Academy would definitely not spend such a price to rescue them. After all, their title of Wusheng Shouyuan would be exhausted. Once they confronted Zhao Zhen, they would not be much better even if they didn''t fall.


    But Ye Tian was different, not to mention that Ye Tian came from Zhenwu Academy, and he was also the holy son of Nine Heavens Palace. More importantly, with Ye Tian''s talent, as soon as he was promoted to a martial sage, he would be a titled martial sage, enough to protect Zhenwu Academy.


    For Zhenwu Academy, this is a choice. In the end how they choose, the cloud worshiper can only pray secretly.


    Ye Tian also had no score in his heart. Although he used to be in Zhenwu Academy and had a good relationship with several deputy deans of the First Family, he was also very aware of the dean¡¯s situation. Once he confronted Zhao Zhen, he might not die. Far.


    The price was too high, and he wasn''t sure that the First Family would choose to save him. Everything was left to fate.


    "Master..." After thinking about it, Ye Tian secretly communicated with the Saint of Blood Demon Sword and told him his plan.


    Time was urgent, the Blood Demon Blade Saint received Ye Tian''s message, was surprised and delighted, and quickly contacted a deputy dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    This deputy dean was the ninth dean. He received the news and immediately called the other eight deputy deans to inform them of the matter. Start to discuss.


    All this happened very quickly.


    Zhao Zhen turned his gaze to Baiyun Kuang and Ye Tian at this time. In the end, he locked Ye Tian and said with a light smile: "Speaking of which, I want to call you a little brother, right!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Even the fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning were surprised.


    Baiyun Kuang looked at Ye Tian in astonishment, his face full of incomprehension.


    "Hmph, my master only has the Blood Demon Blade Sage, and the Demon Ancestor does not have that qualification." Ye Tian coldly snorted. At the beginning, he despicably became the apprentice of the Demon Ancestor and was almost insulted by the Demon Ancestor. They all hate it.


    "One day as a teacher and a life as a father, little brother, you say that Master, you deceived the ancestor, it seems that I have to clean up the door for Master today." Zhao Zhen sneered, the black magic spear in his hand , Suddenly burst out fiery magic light.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tian suddenly roared, his left eye suddenly turned silvery white, and Space Eye was activated instantly, and the silvery white beam of light, with a sigh of relief, enveloped Zhao Zhen.


    "Huh!" Zhao Zhen smiled disdainfully, Ye Tian was just a martial arts no matter how powerful he was, he could even kill the power of the Saint King peak level, let alone Ye Tian.


    But the next moment, Zhao Zhen''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    He... he was imprisoned.


    Zhao Zhen was shocked~www.novelhall.com~ Unlike his previous confinement of this space, he relied on absolute power, and at this time, Ye Tian relied on the power of space. This power, even Zhao It really can''t resist.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhen couldn''t move his whole body.


    "Break it for me!" Zhao Zhen yelled. He felt very angry. He was actually imprisoned by an ant who didn''t look at him. This was too awkward.


    Moreover, he was very jealous of Ye Tian''s ability, and his killing intent skyrocketed.


    "Quick!" Ye Tian yelled. He knew that the power of space he possessed couldn''t hold Zhao Zhen for long.


    However, Baiyun Kuang is a master of the Saint King pinnacle level. In the sound of Ye Tian''s roar, he has already burned his essence and blood, and powerful energy fluctuations erupted from his body. He carried Ye Tian and teleported towards Zhenwu Academy.


    He was originally a powerhouse at the peak of the Saint King. After burning his essence and blood, his strength skyrocketed three to five times, and his teleport distance also skyrocketed three to five times.


    ...

 Chapter 940： Life and death choice

    "How can it be!"


    "impossible!"


    "This kid..."


    In the void not far away, the strong men on the list of villains such as Demon Mountain Ancestor, Blood Sea Ancestor, Crazy Demon Demon Venerable, all of them stared at the same time, looking forward with horror. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian used the Eye of Space to imprison Zhao Zhen, the titled Martial Saint.


    This scene caused everyone to take a breath, their faces full of disbelief.


    "It''s such a terrifying space power, does this son understand the laws of space?" The fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning looked shocked.


    "Ah..." Baiyunkuang was surprised and delighted in his heart, he let out a cheerful roar, and his whole body was full of blood, but he had burned a few blood, and the terrifying energy broke through the surrounding space.


    "go!"


    Baiyun Kuang did not hesitate, and immediately teleported with Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Zhao Zhen broke the imprisonment in an instant, and the powerful energy swept out in all directions like a stormy sea in the sea.


    Both the Moshan ancestors and others, or the fifteen elders of the Supreme Beginning Hall, were all bombarded by this powerful energy, and blood spurted wildly.


    Huh!


    Zhao Zhen''s magic spear stabbed madly towards Baiyun, but it was too late and the opponent had already teleported away.


    The black magic spear, carrying a terrifying magic flame, shattered the surrounding space, but did not leave the cloud worshiper and Ye Tian.


    Zhao Zhen''s face was full of anger, his dark eyes, and the flames of rage radiating from him, he could not forgive the two ants to escape in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t even look at Moshan Old Ancestor and the others, and let out a cold snort, shaking the earth.


    He broke through the space in an instant, and chased after Ye Tian and the other two.


    Than teleport?


    The teleport distance of the titled martial sage is dozens of times longer than that of other martial sages.


    However, when Zhao Zhen saw the cloud worshiper with Ye Tian teleporting ahead, a familiar force suddenly bombarded him, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "It''s this kind of power again!" Zhao Zhen''s pupils shrank, and then he was frightened and angry.


    Not far away, Ye Tian opened his left eye, and the silver-white beam of light directly passed through the layers of void, locking Zhao Zhen in place.


    Zhao Zhen teleported and was directly interrupted, and his whole person was imprisoned again.


    "Ahhhhh..." Zhao Zhen roared again and again, and was maddened. This made him feel that he was unable to display his strength and was extremely aggrieved.


    This is the power of space, no matter how far away, as long as the power of space is enough, it is not a problem at all, it is the ultimate in an instant.


    You know, teleportation uses the power of space.


    "The old man is an eye-opener today, haha, seeing a titled martial sage so frustrated, even if the old man is dead, there is no regret." Baiyun Kuang naturally saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Senior, let''s go, the strength gap is too big, I can''t hold him for even a second." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he has already taken out the space spar to restore the power of space.


    After confining Zhao Zhen once, Ye Tian''s space power was consumed. If it weren''t for the space spar to recover, they would be dead this time.


    When the two of Ye Tian fleeed in a thrilling manner, the nine deputy deans gathered in Zhenwu Academy.


    "Everyone, the time is urgent, I''ll make a long story short." The Ninth Dean glanced at the surrounding eight deputy deans with a serious face, and said solemnly, "Now Ye Tian is being chased and killed by a titled martial sage. Zhenwu Academy came, and only by waking up the dean can he save his life. Because of the time is urgent, if you have any doubts, let''s not talk about it for the time being, you can vote first."


    After all, Dean Nine voted to save Ye Tian first. He said: "Ye Tian is the **** son of our academy, and his talent is well known. In the future, he is likely to command the Nine Heavens Palace, and we must save him. Life."


    "No, the dean''s longevity is not much. At this time, the battle with the titled Wusheng is probably his last battle." The third dean shook his head and voted against it.


    "The third one is right. Once the dean falls, we probably won''t wait for Ye Tian to grow up. Zhenwu Academy will soon change hands." The fifth dean also said.


    The Sixth Dean said solemnly: "We all know that Ye Tian is taking the strongest path. It is still uncertain whether he can succeed. This time, we can''t afford to bet!"


    "You..." Dean Nine saw the opposition from the three vice deans in a row, and was immediately shocked and angry, but they all made sense, but they couldn''t refute it.


    At the critical moment, Dean Eight and Dean Seven, who were familiar with Ye Tian, ??supported Ye Tian and moved back to the disadvantage.


    "Ye Tian is saved!" Dean Seven said briefly, obviously to save time.


    "Speaking of a bad thing, the dean''s lifespan will be exhausted, and it will not last long. For this plan, we can only pin our hopes on Ye Tian, ??and there is no other way." , So that the deputy deans present were awakened immediately.


    Yes, even if Ye Tian was not saved this time, the dean''s life was saved.


    But how long can the dean support?


    What is the difference between falling later and falling earlier?


    Three votes in favor and three against.


    The Ninth Dean immediately looked at the Grand Dean, the Second Dean, and the Fourth Dean who had not yet voted.


    The Fourth Dean hesitated for a moment, and said: "If he doesn''t take the path of the strongest, I will definitely support and save him, alas!"


    He subsequently voted against it.


    Dean Nine and Dean eight frowned, staring at the Grand Dean and the Second Dean.


    These two deputy deans are both strong at the peak of the Saint King, and they are the masters of Zhenwu Academy second only to the dean, and they are the mainstays of Zhenwu Academy.


    The dean and the second dean both knew that the time was urgent and did not hesitate for long.


    The second dean said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian is our best opportunity. If we want to wait for another peerless Tianjiao, I am afraid we have no time."


    He chose a yes vote, which made the nine presidents and eight presidents happy.


    In the end, everyone looked at the dean. At this time, there were four votes in favor and four against. The dean''s vote decided Ye Tian''s life and death.


    "I believe in the eyes of the guardian elder!" The dean did not hesitate and voted in favor.


    He doesn''t know Ye Tian like the Ninth Dean and Eighth Dean, but he knows that Ye Tian is the choice of the guardian elder. He believes in the vision of the guardian elder.


    Therefore voted in favor.


    "it is good!"


    Dean Nine and Dean Eight were overjoyed.


    The other deputy deans who voted against it did not show the slightest anger either. They were all for the sake of Zhenwu Academy and had no grudges with Ye Tian.


    "Lao Jiu, go to contact everywhere and tell them that we will wake up the dean immediately and let their president come right away." The dean said in a deep voice.


    The outside world is very vague and unclear about the dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    But the people inside them knew very well that the dean of their own family had only one battle.


    It can delay a little time at most. If the ubiquitous president does not come, then I am afraid that Ye Tian will not be saved.


    "Okay!" Upon hearing the words, Dean Nine immediately took out the messenger rune and began to contact the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    But the great elder and others immediately went to the depths of the inner courtyard to wake up the dean.


    "Great!"


    At the same time, Blood Demon Blade Saint also received a message from Chief Nine, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Gorefiend?" At this time, a loud voice sounded in the heart of Gorefiend Sabre.


    The reputation of the Blood Demon Sword Saint Wen, on the dark river, condensed a huge face, revealing two deep eyes, full of traces of time.


    "President, time is urgent. My disciple was chased by a titled martial sage in the Southern Territory, and is now fleeing to Zhenwu Academy. Just now, Zhenwu Academy has promised to wake up their dean, but the dean is asked to leave immediately In the past." The Blood Demon Blade Saint quickly said, now that the time is urgent, he cannot tolerate the slightest hesitation.


    "boom!"


    As the words of the Blood Demon Blade Saint fell, the entire black river boiled, and the huge face in mid-air collapsed suddenly.


    The next moment, the black river churns up and continues to condense, forming a tall and stalwart body, exuding a vast and powerful breath.


    This is a middle-aged man, his face is expressionless, like a puppet, but his eyes are shining with golden light, making people afraid to look directly.


    This is the ubiquitous president.


    "I''m leaving now..." Before the voice fell, the president had torn the space and disappeared.


    The Blood Demon Blade Saint finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the direction of Zhenwu Academy, and sighed: "Teacher, there is only this that can be done as a teacher. I hope you can survive this level."


    Everything has been successful, now there is only time left, it depends on whether God is on Ye Tian''s side.


    ...


    At this time, after three teleports, Ye Tian and the cloud worshiper were already close to Middle-earth.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you can reach Middle-earth with another teleport." Baiyun Kuang said solemnly.


    Ye Tian also had a solemn expression on his face. He knew the meaning of worshiping the clouds. They only had the last chance to teleport. If the Dean of Zhenwu Academy didn''t rush over by then, they would definitely die.


    Ye Tian held the token in his hand tightly, and Shennian leaned into it, staring at the image of the Saint of Blood Demon Sword.


    However, at this moment, a powerful breath swept from behind.


    It was Zhao Zhen, he chased him again.


    "You can''t run!" Zhao Zhen''s eyes are red ~ www.novelhall.com~ The anger reaches Jiuzhongtian, thinking that he, a titled martial sage, has been imprisoned by a martial master three times in a row. This is like a tiger and a tiger. The rabbit pulled three consecutive soaks on the head, which was really intolerable.


    "Suck!" Baiyun Kuang''s face sank.


    But Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced, because he had received a message from the Saint of Blood Demon Sword.


    "Senior, Zhenwu Academy has awakened their dean, and we still have a chance to live." Ye Tian shouted excitedly.


    He was also a little nervous before, after all, he was not 100% sure that Zhenwu Academy would help them, but now he finally received an accurate answer from the Blood Demon Blade Saint.


    Zhenwu Academy didn''t let him down anymore.


    "Great!" Baiyun Kuang was also pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and burned all the remaining essence and blood. The whole person was like being burned by a fire, and the surging blood rushed straight to the nine heavens.


    "Senior, you..." Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    ...

 Chapter 941： Battle for the pinnacle

    Ye Tian was very shocked, because this time he burned all his essence and blood in a cloud worship, this is a way to survive!


    To be precise, the life of the cloud worshiper has entered the countdown. (Starting)


    "Xiaoyou Ye, if you can escape smoothly this time, I hope you can take care of the old man''s ineffective offspring in the future." Facing the impending death, Baiyun Kuang didn''t have the slightest fear, just stared at Ye Tian imploringly, slowly Said.


    "Senior don''t worry, as long as the younger generation is alive, no one can move you to visit your home." Ye Tian promised solemnly without hesitation.


    If there is no madness for the cloud this time, even he will definitely die.


    "Hahaha, with this little friend, Baimou has no regrets anymore." Baiyun Kuang laughed when he heard the words, and he tore the void in front of him and teleported again.


    And Ye Tian''s left eye also turned into a silver-white, silver-white beam of light again, piercing through layers of space and shooting at the huge demon body that had straddled it.


    "Little beast, if you don''t kill you today, it will be difficult to dispel Zhao''s only hatred." Zhao Zhen stared at his red eyes, like crazy, magical.


    The fourth time!


    His titled Martial Saint has been imprisoned by a Wu Zun junior for the fourth time.


    No matter how powerful he is, under the confinement of the power of space, he cannot move freely in an instant.


    He could only watch the cloud worshiper madly, and once again teleported away with Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the space spar in Ye Tian''s hand has consumed all energy, turned into fly ash, and dissipated in the void.


    "It''s life or death, just watch it once!" Ye Tian stared at the front, at this moment, he was extremely calm.


    What he can do, what he has done, now depends on whether the Dean of Zhenwu Academy can rush over in time.


    "Ah..." Baiyun Kuang''s blood burned with blazing flames, and the breath erupting from his body was like the eruption of ten thousand volcanoes, with terrifying energy soaring.


    Under his full burst, the distance of the teleportation this time was much larger than the last time, and in one fell swoop he stepped into the middle land area.


    However, Zhao Zhen had already broken through the imprisonment at this time, holding a black magic spear, and shooting straight from the different space behind.


    "Die to me!" Zhao Zhen didn''t yell again, but the scarlet eyes showed an earth-shattering killing intent, which was obviously raging to the extreme.


    Without any nonsense, Zhao Zhen immediately chose to attack. Because he was not an idiot, he had already guessed that someone would come to rescue Ye Tian, ??so he didn''t want an accident to happen.


    "boom!"


    The black magic spear, carrying the law of terror, fluctuated, and the surrounding void was solidified, and everything was destroyed under the impact of this powerful force.


    The magic spear will kill like a ruin!


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Ye Tian looked deeply at the black magic spear that was killing him, his eyes were fierce, and he gritted his teeth and said coldly: "If you don''t die this time, you will be on the list of wicked people in the future."


    "It''s a pity that I missed the moment when I saw my little friend show off his power, haha!" Baiyun Kuang smiled boldly, stepped forward, and rushed toward the black magic spear, and the whole person exploded in the sky.


    A strong man at the peak of the Saint King blew himself up, and the peak that burned all his essence and blood blew himself up. That power was very terrifying.


    Even Zhao Zhen''s black magic spear was blocked for a while.


    "Many arm as a car, huh!" Zhao Zhen sneered, the black magic spear, carrying terrifying energy, wiped out all the souls of the madness of worshipping the cloud, and slaughtered Ye Tian unabated.


    "Senior, go all the way!" Ye Tian respectfully bowed to Cloud Worship.


    "Little beast, who can I save you this time?" Zhao Zhen grinned with a grimace.


    Ye Tian calmly raised his head, looked at him sarcastically, and said: "You are just a **** of the Demon Ancestor. Don''t you know that the several apprentices before the Demon Ancestor were all killed by him, you It''s just a little use value for him temporarily."


    "Little beast, I am different from you." Zhao Zhen snorted when he heard the words, and then looked at Ye Tian who was shrouded in magic spear.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened.


    A huge blue giant hand protruded from the void in front of Ye Tian, ??and blocked the black magic spear in front of him.


    "Who?" Zhao Zhen''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised, he knew who came over.


    The only one who can block the magic spear is the titled Martial Saint, and this place is the closest to Zhenwu Academy, it must be the mysterious dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    If one survives, there will be future fortunes!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of this sentence in his heart.


    "boom!"


    Not far in front of him, a white-haired old man stepped into the air, his eyes calmly looking at Zhao Zhen, a long white hair, like a long river of time, swaying in the wind, flowing with the traces of years .


    The blue giant hand shackled the magic spear to death.


    "boom!"


    The white-haired old man raised his hand with a finger, his thick finger light, with a stalwart power, blasted the magic spear fiercely.


    The magic spear trembled, and was shocked to fly out.


    "Old Piff, you are about to end your life, dare you come to intervene in this matter?" Zhao Zhen shouted angrily, grabbing the magic spear, the black gun body, instantly burst out fiery magic light, a stormy magical energy Swept the heavens and the world from him.


    The terrifying spear light seemed to penetrate the entire universe starry sky, and like a comet bursting from the sky, it bombarded the white-haired old man.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    The white-haired old man gave a cold cry. In front of him, nine golden divine cauldrons suddenly appeared, each of which was as big as the sun in the sky, releasing blazing golden light, just like nine golden suns, dazzling and dazzling.


    Rumble!


    The magic spear pierced through the sky, shattering the space, and the golden divine cauldron suppressed the heavens and world, with unparalleled power.


    The battle between the two great titled martial sages, the terrifying aftermath, directly destroyed Ye Tian''s body.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the white-haired old man protected Ye Tian, ??let him escape, and reorganized his body in the distance.


    "Good risk!" Ye Tian ate a Nine Ranked Golden Pill and quickly recovered his original source, looking at the two stalwart figures fighting in front with lingering fear on his face.


    Zhao Zhen is holding a black magic spear, his eyes are blazing, he is invincible.


    The white-haired old man looked light and light, with one hand imprisoned by the void and big handprints, and with the other hand, Jiuding Zhenzhen suppressed the world.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the dean of Zhenwu Academy would have practiced these two invincible divine arts at the same time, and also cultivated them to such a high level, which was terrifying.


    The two martial sage titles, no one can help each other, for the time being they are equally matched.


    Ye Tian didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but watched the battle from a distance. This kind of peak battle was unprecedented, and it could be called the current battle of the strongest in the mainland of China. He naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Whether it is strength or fighting skills, the two titled martial sages have stood at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. Watching their battles has benefited Ye Tian a lot and learned a lot.


    "This is the real powerhouse!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart. At the same time, he was more urgent to be promoted to the martial sage realm. As long as he was promoted to the martial sage realm, he could also have this terrifying strength.


    At that time, he will be able to stand on the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, dominate the world, overlooking the common people.


    "Disciple, how is it? Are you still alive?" The message of the Blood Demon Blade Saint came from the token, suddenly breaking Ye Tian''s state of mind.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and the message passed: "You don''t need to send black-haired people for the time being. The old dean of Zhenwu Academy has already rushed over."


    "Okay, it''s too timely, don''t worry, the president has also rushed over, and he will arrive soon." The Saint of Blood Demon Knife became excited when he heard the words, and he also let out a long sigh of relief.


    "By the way, who is the title Martial Saint who hunted you down?" The Blood Demon Blade Saint asked immediately. Because of the time rush, they had no time to ask the reason.


    Ye Tian immediately passed on Zhao Zhen''s identity and origin.


    "It turned out to be the Spear Demon Zhao Zhen!" The Blood Demon Sage was shocked when he heard this. When he came to the mainland of China, Zhao Zhen was already a super power on the list of villains, and he was also a demon of great fame. No one knows the whole China mainland.


    Unexpectedly, this demon would have achieved the title of martial sage, so God doesn¡¯t open his eyes!


    "boom!"


    Not long after Ye Tian and Blood Demon Sword Sovereign communicated with each other, a huge hole suddenly opened on the sky not far away, and a big foot suddenly stretched out from it, and stepped on Zhao Zhen fiercely. .


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Zhen was immediately frightened and furious, and withstood a blow from the old dean of Zhenwu Academy, holding the black magic spear to face the big foot.


    "Crack!"


    A scene that shocked Ye Tian happened.


    The black magic spear of the divine weapon in Zhao Zhen''s hand was crushed by this big foot, and he stepped on Zhao Zhen''s body undiminished, kicking him out directly, smashing the mountains and the whole China. The mainland is shaking.


    "This..." Ye Tian was stunned. Isn''t this guy a titled Martial Saint? Why is it so vulnerable?


    He had actually guessed who this person came suddenly, but he didn''t expect this person to be so powerful, he smashed Zhao Zhen''s magic spear with one foot~www.novelhall.com~ and kicked Zhao Zhen away.


    Such terrifying strength completely overwhelmed Zhao Zhen and the old dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    "Die old man, long time no see, his temper is still so violent! Haha!" Compared to the angry Zhao Zhen, the old dean of Zhenwu Academy laughed.


    A tall figure walked out of the crack in the space, an expressionless face, like a robot, but the golden eyes swept across the world.


    "Is this the ubiquitous president?" Ye Tian''s heart was shocked. At that moment, he felt that his whole body was seen through by this strong man, even the Eye of Space, it seemed that he couldn''t hide it.


    "Old Piff, I''m going to kill you!" Not far away, there was an earth-shattering roar, but Zhao Zhen rushed towards him with a roaring face.


    Thinking of him, a titled martial sage, first was imprisoned four times by the little Wu Zun, Ye Tian, ??and now he was kicked directly by others, and his face was simply ashamed.


    Zhao Zhen''s chest exploded with anger.


    ...

 Chapter 942： 2 places

    "boom!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhen rushing towards him, the ubiquitous president was still expressionless, he just stretched out a pair of ordinary fists and smashed at Zhao Zhen. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    It doesn''t look like a titled martial sage is making a shot, almost like the old dean of Zhenwu Academy who fought Zhao Zhen before.


    However, Ye Tian''s eyes were straightened in the end, because before that, Zhao Zhen, who was inexperienced before, was vomited blood directly by the ubiquitous president with three or two punches. He was not an opponent at all.


    "Master Dean, do you have such a huge power gap in the title of Martial Saint?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask the old dean next to him. If there is a ubiquitous president who will take action, the old dean did not continue to take action.


    The old dean laughed when he heard the words: "There is a gap, but the gap is not big. They can''t help each other. But this dead old man is different. His body is a puppet, and the strength is comparable to that of the **** of Valkyrie. In terms of strength, There is no such titled Martial Saint in the Shenzhou Continent as his opponent, but he can''t kill Zhao Zhen either."


    "If you borrow a divine tool, can you kill the titled Martial Saint?" Ye Tian asked. He only understood the four words "unfathomable" about the strength of the titled Martial Saint. At this time, the old dean was there, so he naturally Take a good look.


    "No!" The old dean shook his head and said: "The power of an artifact can only be exerted by the **** of war. Even our titled martial sage can only exert one-tenth of the power of the artifact, at most equal to the dead old man. , You can''t beat the title of Wu Sheng, unless you use a heavenly artifact."


    Ye Tian secretly noted that the gap between the titles of Martial Saints is very small, even if one party uses the artifact, it is difficult to kill the other party, unless there are a large number of people, otherwise, they can only rely on the **** artifact.


    Ye Tian immediately thought of the titled martial sage of the emperor''s family. He finally understood why this person was called the first person in the Shenzhou Continent, because he possessed the human emperor sword, which was a heavenly artifact.


    A titled martial sage with the pinnacle of vitality and blood, who holds the Sword of Human Emperor, is invincible.


    "Okay, let''s go over, they have a truce." The old dean suddenly waved his hand and brought Ye Tian to the front in an instant.


    At this time, Zhao Zhen and the ubiquitous guild leader had stopped fighting, because he was not the ubiquitous guild leader''s opponent at all, and the other party could not kill him. If he continued to fight, he would only continue to lose face.


    For the titled Martial Saint, it is just a trick. It is impossible to tell the winner.


    "Boy Zhao Zhen, hand over another magical magic order, that''s all." The old dean said coldly, treating Zhao Zhen, he didn''t smile as much as Ye Tian.


    The ubiquitous president did not speak, still expressionless, just a pair of golden eyes, extremely blazing, making the soul tremble.


    Zhao Zhen''s face was very ugly. After he was promoted to the title of Martial Saint, he has been hiding in the dark. This was his first battle when he was born. First, he was imprisoned four times by a junior like Ye Tian, ??and then he was taught by the ubiquitous president. After a meal, the lungs will be blown up.


    Hearing the words of the old dean, Zhao Zhen was furious: "This is impossible. That magical magic order is not your Zhenwu Academy and everywhere, so why give it to you?"


    "Don''t forget, you killed a ubiquitous Saint King peak powerhouse. Although it is a dying person, it is also worth a magical magic order." The old dean sneered.


    Zhao Zhen coldly snorted: "It''s just an ant, and you can''t kill me. How can I be afraid of your threats."


    Ye Tian frowned. In the eyes of their titled Martial Saint, even the Saint King Peak Power was just an ant, which made him a little angry.


    "You also killed the people in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens this time. If I wait for the three parties to join forces, it may not be impossible to kill you." The ubiquitous president finally spoke, and the cold voice made Zhao Zhen frowned.


    Indeed, there is also the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace. They did not rush over because they were far away from the Shenzhou Continent and did not know the situation.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhen''s eyes also flashed a touch of jealousy. The Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace is very powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the Palace of Supreme Beginning, there are at least two or more titled martial sages, and even artifacts. If they meet the ubiquitous Together with the old dean of Zhenwu Academy, it may not be impossible to kill him.


    "There are three places for a magical order, and I can only give you one place." Zhao Zhen thought for a moment, and finally regressed.


    "No!" The ubiquitous president directly refused. With golden eyes, staring at Zhao Zhen coldly, he was almost ready to do it.


    Zhao Zhen also glared at him: "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Puff!" Ye Tian on the side couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the words. He sneered, "Too much deception? You just deceived too much, right?"


    "What are you? You have the right to interrupt?" Zhao Zhen stared at Ye Tian, ??and the powerful title Wusheng was overwhelmed. He hated Ye Tian the most.


    It''s a pity that the old dean is by Ye Tian''s side, and Zhao Zhen can''t hurt Ye Tian at all.


    "When I am promoted to the martial sage realm, everything today will definitely be returned to you." Ye Tian stared at Zhao Zhen coldly with a murderous face.


    Because of Zhao Zhen, Baiyun died, and because of Zhao Zhen, even he almost died. Ye Tian''s hatred for this person, even if it subverts the entire Beihai, is difficult to clean.


    "Hmph, wait for you to be promoted to Martial Sage alive." Zhao Zhen snorted coldly, not caring about Ye Tian''s threat at all, even if Ye Tian was promoted to Martial Sage, what about the title of Martial Sage? Still can''t help him, why is he afraid?


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense, he took down the hatred.


    The old dean said at this moment: "You two step back. We only need two places and one place is left for you. This is our final bottom line. If it doesn¡¯t work, then we can only do it. I believe it depends on me. Zhang Lao Lian, can you still invite several titled martial sages to take action."


    Hearing the threatening words of the old dean, Zhao Zhen glared at him angrily, but was surprisingly silent.


    The old dean and the ubiquitous president have lived a long time. Who knows how many titled martial sages have known, it is impossible to guarantee that other titled martial sages will not be invited to take action.


    For Zhao Zhen, the newly promoted titled Martial Saint, this is a threat.


    Back then, the titled martial sage of the emperor¡¯s family, armed with a human emperor sword, was invincible in the mainland of China, and in the end he did not kill Zhenwu Academy. What was the reason? Really thought he was soft-hearted and gave up?


    It''s not because Zhenwu Academy has the hole card of the emperor''s titled Martial Saint.


    Without hesitating for long, Zhao Zhen nodded with a gloomy expression, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    No one is strong in the situation, he can only choose to compromise.


    He glanced at Ye Tian slightly, Zhao Zhen''s eyes were full of killing intent. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would provoke the ubiquitous president and the old dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    This was completely beyond his expectation, and the strength of the ubiquitous guild leader shocked him extremely.


    "Let''s go, if someone from the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace comes, then there will be trouble again." The old dean laughed.


    Ye Tian looked not far away in surprise, where a familiar figure shattered into the void, and it was the seventh dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    And beside Dean Seven, there was another familiar person, his third brother Duanyun surprisingly.


    "Big brother!" Duan Yun was a little excited when he saw Ye Tian, ??but he was not as silly as before. Instead, he showed a sense of maturity and stability, which surprised Ye Tian.


    "Old Dean?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the old Dean in confusion.


    "There is one spot left. In a hurry, we can only choose people at Zhenwu Academy. In view of your relationship, we have chosen your second and third brothers. Compared with them, your third brother is more talented." Without a word, the Seventh Chief who rushed to the side quickly said.


    The magical order belonging to the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace had three places to enter the fantasy world, one was given to Zhao Zhen, and two belonged to Ye Tian.


    But in Ye Tian''s small world, there is still a Mu Bingxue, which needs a quota, so there is only one quota left.


    Therefore, they chose Duanyun.


    Since Duanyun suffered a catastrophe last time and was possessed by the Demon Ancestor, it has exploded in one fell swoop. His talent has completely surpassed Jin Taishan, even comparable to Li Taibai.


    Nowadays, Duan Yun''s cultivation has not only reached the tenth peak of Emperor Wu, but also comprehended the power of the four perfect swallowing laws. Among the holy children of the five great temples, they are also among the forefront.


    "Okay, third brother, you immediately attack the realm of Wuzun." Ye Tian nodded, then took out a warship and let Duan Yun go in to attack the realm of Wuzun.


    The ubiquitous president and the old dean got on the boat together, and took Ye Tian directly to the illusion world.


    On the other side, Zhao Zhen also teleported to the fantasy world.


    The same is true for the fifteen elders of the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    The group of people went to the fantasy world again, but among them was a change of people.


    In addition to Mu Bingxue, the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace was completely annihilated. It was everywhere and lost the sacred king''s peak powerhouse. Only the Temple of the Beginning was intact.


    "Should no one dare to block the way this time?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think ~www.novelhall.com~ and then he laughed himself.


    Now, there are three titled martial sages escorting, who would dare to stop?


    Looking at Duan Yun that was hitting the realm of Wu Zun in the cabin, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded. Since Duan Yun encountered that incident, his temperament has changed a lot, although for now, it is progressing for the better.


    But Ye Tian knew that sooner or later that incident would cause Duan Yun to become a heart demon. He could not even complete a heart change. It was impossible to promote to the martial sage realm.


    But this time, with the quota of Illusory Realm, Duan Yun escaped a catastrophe and directly ascended to the sky in one step, becoming a martial sage.


    "I don''t know who Zhao Zhen wants that place for?" Ye Tian thought secretly. This time, Zhao Zhen did not hesitate to offend the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace and Everywhere, just to seize a magical order, he must send some important person into the fantasy world. But who is this person?


    Because Zhao Zhen was a disciple of the Demon Ancestor, Ye Tian had to think of the Demon Ancestor, and he didn''t know what conspiracy the old guy was planning again.


    ...

 Chapter 943： Ravel

    The titled Martial Saint teleported naturally very fast. When Duan Yun was promoted to the realm of Wu Zun, their group had already arrived at the entrance of the fantasy world. (Starting)


    Ye Tianning looked at the so-called fantasy world in front of him. Its entrance was just a golden portal, towering in the broken void. Because of the raging space storm, the surrounding environment had already formed a terrifying turbulence.


    However, these turbulences can''t hurt the martial sage level powerhouse, let alone the three titled martial sages.


    Being guarded by the old dean, Ye Tian only saw a white scene behind him through the golden portal in front of him.


    Although many people have been in the fantasy world before, some were lucky enough to get the magic order and came out alive. But without exception, the scenes experienced by these people are all different.


    According to the speculation of the titled martial sages, this illusion is an illusion, and those who enter, without the protection of the illusion, will sink into the endless illusion, and will never be able to extricate themselves until they fall.


    Therefore, after entering the fantasy world, everyone experiences different scenes.


    "Everyone, let''s start!" The old dean said in a deep voice, then looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and threw the magical magic order in his hand towards the golden portal.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhen and the fifteen elders of the Taichu Hall also threw the magical magic order in their hands.


    The three magical orders, in front of the golden portal, unexpectedly merged into one, bursting out a blazing white light curtain, like the same white sun, stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    "I won''t go up yet, when will we wait?" the old dean shouted.


    Ye Tian nodded to Mu Bingxue, Zhang Tutu, and Duan Yun, and then the five of them flew towards the golden portal.


    On the other side, the same is true of the Tai 13 brothers.


    And Zhao Zhen waved his hand, and a young man hidden in a black robe suddenly appeared in the court. He settled down and flew towards the golden portal.


    The blazing white light group suddenly divided into nine, each with a ray of white light, rushing into the bodies of the nine Ye Tian.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian frowned, trying to explore the white light that melted into his body, but found that there was nothing.


    At this time, he saw the black robe youth not far away. Although the other party was hidden under the black robe, Ye Tian still instantly recognized the identity of this person.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said solemnly.


    The black-robed youth came over after hearing the prestige, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Brother Ye, long time no see."


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, without looking at this person again.


    Mu Bingxue curiously asked, "Who is this person?"


    "Sister-in-law, this person is the last **** son of our Zhenwu Academy, and he is also the **** son of the Shenzhou mainland cult." Duan Yun said quickly.


    Mu Bingxue''s face was reddened by his sister-in-law, and she shattered without saying more.


    Zhang Tutu looked around curiously, his face full of excitement, this girl was very curious.


    Bai Qingfeng looked sullen, and he has been silent since he learned that Baiyun Kuang has fallen. Ye Tian and others don''t know how to comfort him, so they can only do whatever they want.


    The Tai 13 brothers on the other side gathered together, occasionally looking at Ye Tian''s side, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The black-robed youth, the **** son of the cult on the mainland of China, stared at the golden portal intently, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, in the golden portal in front, nine vortexes suddenly appeared, just facing the direction of the nine Ye Tian.


    "Go in!" Ye Tian nodded to Mu Bingxue and the others, and flew towards one of the vortexes first.


    The same is true for others.


    At this time, a horrible breath descended from the sky.


    "Stop!" Before the people arrived, an angry shout made the world shudder, the terrifying coercion, like a vast world, suppressed.


    This is an old man with a childlike appearance, wearing a yin and yang robe, a pair of dark eyes, bursting into the blazing light like the sun, piercing the void and tearing the void. He descended like a fairy, dominating all beings and everything, and people can''t help but feel a sense of surrender.


    Ye Tian and others instantly felt the fear of death, but they disappeared in the whirlpool and entered the illusion before a moment.


    "You are deceiving too much, when my Nine Heavens Palace is no one?" When the visitor saw this, he suddenly knew that he was a step late, and couldn''t help but roar in anger, shaking the earth.


    The four martial sages held the titles outside the illusion. As for whether there was a battle, it was no longer what Ye Tian could know.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who entered the illusion world, only felt the world rotate, as if riding a teleportation array, and came to a beautiful garden.


    In this garden, the flowers are in full bloom, the colors are colorful, and the surrounding mist is filled with mist, white like frost, like a fairyland.


    What makes Ye Tian strange is that this garden does not have any portals, he appears directly in it. In the center of the garden, there is only a pavilion, in which sits a middle-aged blond man, motionless like an eternal statue.


    Ye Tian suddenly stepped up to watch with some curiosity. This blond, blue-eyed middle-aged man was obviously different from their people on the mainland of China. He was wearing a six-pointed star gown, with long golden hair on his shoulders, and a pair of emerald green. His eyes were staring at a light ball emitting chaotic light on the stone table in front of him.


    He doesn''t know how many years he has been sitting here and watching. The whole person is like a statue, motionless and eternal.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian walked to the pavilion that the blond, blue-eyed middle-aged man sighed for a long time and said, "Thousands of years are like a flash. It''s not mine. After all, it''s not mine, alas."


    He sighed to himself, the blond, blue-eyed middle-aged man turned his head to look at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of admiration, and said: "Senior is worthy of being a **** rebellious. You have counted every step of the mainland of China. I wonder what your name is in this life?"


    "My name is Ye Tian, ??do you know me?" Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him in surprise, a little shocked in his heart, because the other party knew the god-defeating person.


    The blond, blue-eyed middle-aged man smiled and slowly said, "To be precise, I knew Senior in the first life. At that time, Senior was a **** rebellious. In the entire universe, there are no opponents that can match you. It is a great existence beyond the supreme!"


    "Who are you? What is supreme?" Ye Tian asked doubtfully. Once he entered the fantasy world, he came here and saw this strange person in front of him.


    "You can call me Ravel, I am a **** from the Light God Realm of Magic God Realm." Ravel showed a charming smile, and then continued, "As for the supreme, that is the supreme existence, just like the heaven is in you Like the Shenzhou Continent, Supreme is the supreme and great existence in this universe."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his previous life was so awesome, that is the supreme existence of the entire universe, much stronger than the gods of heaven and the **** of war.


    "Where is the Magic God Realm you just mentioned? There is also the Light God Realm?" Ye Tian continued to ask. He already knew that the Ravel in front of him was definitely not from the Shenzhou Continent, but was the same as the Dark Lord. From other parts of the universe.


    Ravel knew everything about Ye Tian¡¯s question, and he smiled: ¡°The entire universe is vast, no one knows how big it is, but it is divided by some forces, like our Magic God Realm, True Martial God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm, There are a total of seven gods in the Immortal Demon Realm and so on. Our Guangming God Realm is the largest force in the Magic God Realm."


    "So, our Shenzhou Continent also belongs to the Magic God Realm?" Ye Tian said with some emotion. From Ravel''s mouth, it was the first time he realized this vast universe.


    Sure enough, there are too many stronger existences than them in the universe, and they are just a couple in the Shenzhou Continent.


    "The planet where your Shenzhou Continent is located is close to the edge of the Magic God Realm. It is very close to the True Martial God Realm. It is sparsely populated. Very few cosmic adventurers and mercenaries come." Ravel said.


    Ye Tian did not continue to ask more, the existence in the universe is not what he is qualified to involve now. He just wants to know why the person in front of him is here and how he knows his past life.


    Ravel sighed and said: "Because I accidentally learned that this is the place where the **** rebellious fell, I came to explore it. I didn''t expect your first life to be prepared for the adventure of the universe that came to explore. All the soldiers and mercenaries died. I was lucky and not greedy enough to save my life."


    "What about the Lord of Darkness?" Ye Tian asked, also from the Magic God Realm. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know the Lord of Darkness.


    "That''s just a projection of the Dark Lord God. The true Dark Lord God cannot enter this place, otherwise the mainland of China would have been razed to the ground by him." Ravel shook his head.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that just a projection of the Dark Lord God would have such terrifying strength.


    If this is the Lord of Darkness coming, the Shenzhou Continent would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Don''t worry, you have been prepared in your previous life, and you have set up a space-time array around this planet. This array will prevent gods and people above the main **** from entering this place. And we cannot be instantaneous in it. It can only be driven by flying. Even for tens of millions of years, it is difficult for anyone to reach this place." Ravel apparently knew Ye Tian''s worry, and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was right to think about it. If the deity of the Dark Lord could come, it would have come long ago, so why wait until now from the age of mythology.


    Obviously, he was prepared in his previous life and arranged everything~www.novelhall.com~So..." Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, staring at Ravel in front of him, and said solemnly: "Ravel, my Why did you stay here in your previous life? "


    "For this!" Ravel pointed to the stone table in front of him, on the light ball emitting chaotic light.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian frowned, don''t know why, when he saw this thing, there was always a throbbing in his heart, as if his soul was about to rush out.


    "Listen to your previous life, this is the escaped one." Ravel had a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he continued, "The escaped one is divided into yin and yang, and the yang has been merged by your soul. This yin share needs you to condense the God Realm before it can be merged, so let me take care of it until you come here."


    ------------


    [I forgot to tell you that this is the third update today, although it is late. Ask for some monthly tickets. Also, Xiaofan¡¯s new book "Seven Realms War Immortals" has more than 50,000 words. I hope everyone will collect it. During the new book period, I need recommendation votes to support. ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 944： Beast god

    "The one who escaped again?"


    Ye Tian frowned. Before he merged with the souls of the previous life, he had heard that it was because of this escaped one that he risked losing his cultivation base and reincarnated. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    You know, his previous life has stood at the pinnacle of the universe, just like the Heavenly Lord of the Shenzhou Continent, who will be reincarnated for this thing.


    The value of this thing had to shock Ye Tian.


    "Ravel, do you know the function of this thing?" Ye Tian asked. Since this person is a strong man in the universe, his knowledge must be extraordinary.


    But Ravel shook his head, and he smiled bitterly: "This kind of treasure is not something I can explore at all. I just heard your previous life say that this thing is the biggest variable in the universe, and it is crucial to you. It''s important, it must be merged before condensing the gods."


    "What is the God Realm? Is it a small world?" Ye Tian frowned and asked.


    Ravel shook his head, and said, "The God Realm is the small world of Tianzun. It can also be said that it is the ultimate evolution of the small world. But you take a different path, so when your only real world is trained, you can achieve it right away. God Realm. But before that, you must first integrate this escaped one, otherwise no matter how strong you are, you will definitely die."


    Ye Tian was shocked in a cold sweat when he heard this. Fortunately, he has endured until now and has not merged with the small world, otherwise it would be dead.


    "Okay, give this to you, and my task is completed and I can leave this place. Alas, I was greedy for a while, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here for thousands of years, and now I can finally get out of it." Ravel Said to pick up the chaotic light on the stone table.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, released Ba Liming, and said: "Ravel, you should know this person, right?"


    "Master... Master!" When Ba Liming saw Ravel, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and his whole body was trembling.


    Ravel saw Ba Liming, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then he sighed: "Chi''er, why are you doing this?"


    What a realm he is, he can see Ba ??Liming''s current state at a glance.


    "Master, I succeeded, I can save you." Ba Liming didn''t care, and said excitedly, tears flickering in his eyes.


    "Actually, I deceived you back then. I asked you to take the magical magic order out, just to attract Ye Tian here. As for the formation that trapped me, you can''t break it at all, because it is an unsolvable formation, only I surrendered the one that escaped, and it will be solved automatically." Ravel smiled bitterly. He did not expect that Ba Liming would be so determined to sacrifice himself for him.


    Ba Liming was taken aback when he heard the words, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then he shook his head and said, "Since the master can get out of trouble, the disciple is also relieved."


    "Don''t worry about it. Although you have become a tool spirit now, but a tool spirit has a way to become a god. Now that I have completed the task given by my predecessors, I am about to return to the Bright God Realm. You will go there with me. Right," Ravel said.


    Hearing this, Ba Liming was immediately surprised and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that their matter was successfully resolved, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be happy for Ba Liming, but asked with some doubts: "Ravel, you just said you were trapped here?"


    "Not bad!" Ravel nodded, and then stretched out a palm, leaning toward the outside of the pavilion. As a result, a blazing silver light curtain erupted and bounced him back.


    "This is a kind of space formation. Only the supreme who masters the laws of space can arrange it. This formation can only enter, not exit." Ravel sighed. He was trapped by this formation for thousands of years. .


    "Then how do you send this escaped one out?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Ravel said with a smile: "I just told you that this escaped one is the biggest variable in the universe. Only by combining the law of time and the law of space can it be trapped. There is a space law formation, but it cannot be trapped."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this.


    "Master, shall we leave now?" Ba Liming asked at this time.


    Ravel nodded and said: "This escaped one is the core of this space formation. Once I take it out and give it to Ye Tian, ??this formation will turn into an interstellar teleportation formation. I immediately teleported to the Light God Realm."


    Hearing this, Ba Liming quickly entered the pavilion and was taken into the small world by Ravel.


    Interstellar teleportation array, used for teleportation between universes!


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, this universe was more colorful than he imagined, and he couldn''t wait to go out and take a look.


    It''s a pity that now there is a dark lord **** who is staring at him outside. If this scourge is not resolved, none of the warriors in the mainland of China want to go out.


    "Ye Tian, ??open up one of your small worlds, ready to collect this escaped one...huh?"


    Ravel was about to hand over the one who had escaped to Ye Tian, ??but suddenly his expression changed, and he stared not far away, coldly snorted: "A mere mid-level **** also wanted to escape my Ravel''s eyes. Humph."


    Following Ravel''s cold snort, the void not far away split open, and a familiar figure walked out of it.


    Ye Tian looked around, his eyes condensed suddenly, and the person who came was the **** son of the cult in the mainland of China, one of the nine who entered the illusion this time.


    At this moment, the **** child of the cult revealed a pale face, staring at Ravel in the pavilion with shocked face, and said in disbelief: "You...you have reached the realm of the upper heavenly perfection."


    "The upper **** of great consummation?" Ye Tian was puzzled. For the realm above the **** of heaven, he had not had time to ask Ravel.


    Ravel sneered: "I have been trapped here for thousands of years by my seniors. Although I can''t make progress in my cultivation, thanks to the blessings of my seniors, I can take my realm to the next level. As long as I leave this place, I can step on it in one fell swoop. Enter the realm of the Lord God."


    "Very well, I would like to congratulate you in advance, but you should know the identity of my master, and if you are acquainted, hand over the one who escaped, otherwise..." the cult **** son grinned.


    "Hmph, when I step into the realm of the Lord God, even if it is not the opponent of the Lord God of Darkness, he can''t help me." Ravel snorted coldly when he heard the words, and didn''t care about the threat of the cult **** son.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the half-orc next to the Lord of Darkness?" Ravel sneered. "You are a native of the Dark Lord who was enlightened by the Lord of Darkness, and luckily achieved the position of God of Heaven. His divine knowledge rested on this child, and he wanted to threaten me Ravel.


    Orcs!


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and his stern eyes stared at the cult **** son not far away.


    When he got the Eye of Space, he had seen countless fierce beasts outside the sky. Among them was a half-orc with terrifying strength. Just a look in his eyes almost made his soul collapse.


    Later, he learned that the half-orc was the leader Beast God who founded the Beast God Sect.


    Unexpectedly, this beast **** actually put a ray of divine knowledge on the cult **** son. I don¡¯t know how he passed through the formation arranged by the **** lord and entered the mainland of China.


    A bad feeling rose in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Zhao Zhen is a disciple of the Demon Ancestor, but this cult **** child is the host of the beast god''s consciousness. The two parties unite, obviously something big is going to happen.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ravel to remember it, but if you don''t give it to me, who can you give this escaped one?" The **** son of the cult smiled coldly.


    The next moment, a horrible breath burst out of him.


    Titled Martial Saint!


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He had only seen the battle of three titled martial sages not long ago, and he naturally knew the aura of titled martial sages.


    The cult **** son in front of him, the aura revealed at this time, absolutely reached the realm of titled martial sage.


    "Unfortunately, in order to enter the illusion world, this kid was allowed to suppress his cultivation level and was not promoted to the martial sage realm. Otherwise, I can let him play the strength of the lower Valkyrie." The cult **** child said with some regret, and then his cold gaze became ferocious Looking at Ye Tian, ??killing intent shot out in his eyes.


    Ye Tian knew that it was not a cult **** child who occupied this body at this time, but the powerful warrior beast **** of the dark lord god.


    "Are you Ye Tian? I remember your breath. Last time I observed this god''s army with the law of space, but I didn''t expect you to be the reincarnation of that person. Very good, very good. Everything is done without any effort. "Beast God Yin sneered, and even a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, the crisis in front of him almost made him desperate.


    "Ravel!" Ye Tian looked at Ravel. At this time, he could only ask Ravel for help.


    Seeing this, the beast **** couldn¡¯t help but laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at him. The spatial formation you arranged in the previous life, let alone a Ravel, even a trillion Ravel can¡¯t be broken. He can only watch. You were killed by me."


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy when he heard this. He thought that the trip to the illusion was very safe, but he did not expect to let the beast gods come in.


    "Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to worry. Everything is in your previous life plan. He even let you come to the fantasy world at this moment, then you will definitely not be in danger." Unexpectedly, Ravel is very at this moment. Calm.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Ye Tian''s heart, and he asked quickly, "Is there any way?"


    The beast **** on the side frowned, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ and swept around with some vigilance, as if facing an enemy.


    "I don''t know, but I believe in your past life." Ravel said.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes suddenly, isn''t this nonsense.


    When the beast **** heard this, he grinned and said: "It turned out to be a lie to me, huh, his previous life is already dead and he can''t die anymore. His reincarnation is so big, what plans can he make? I want to see, this Is there any way for the kid to escape from me."


    With that said, he walked towards Ye Tian, ??but the speed was very slow, not in a hurry.


    Ye Tian''s face was sullen. He knew that the other party was deliberately putting pressure on him, causing him to collapse from the heart. This was completely not putting him in his eyes and playing as an ant.


    "Boy, before dying, what are your last words? How to say, your boy''s previous life is also a great existence beyond the supreme, I will give you a chance to leave a last word." The beast **** sneered, and he could kill Ye Tian with his own hands. He felt very excited. After all, he knew how terrifying Ye Tian''s past life was. He didn''t expect that he could kill such a terrifying existence. Thinking about it, he felt extremely excited and excited.


    ...

 Chapter 945： Tenjin

    Last words?


    Does Ye Tian need a last word?


    Seeing the beast **** walking towards him step by step, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect to enter the fantasy world, but it was his own desperation. (Starting)


    Is this really the path he arranged in his previous life?


    "It seems that you don''t need the last words anymore, then go to death, your body is accepted." The beast **** smiled, and a hand reached towards Ye Tian, ??the void solidified, making Ye Tian unable to move. .


    The strength gap is too big, Ye Tian only feels that there is strong pressure around his body, making him unable to move.


    Cold sweat dripped slowly from his forehead.


    "Fused with the body of the escaped Yi, as long as we get this body, my master will surely reach the realm of dominance at the end of the epoch of this universe." The beast **** walked step by step, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, something flew out of Ye Tian''s small world, blocked in front of the beast god, and burst into blazing light.


    "Ok?"


    The beast **** showed shock.


    Ravel in the pavilion was surprised.


    Ye Tian stared blankly at the tortoise shell fragments floating in front of him. At this moment, this incomplete tortoise shell burst out with dazzling light like the sun.


    A familiar and tall stalwart body gradually flashed in this blazing light, and a powerful and vast breath swept out.


    The surrounding void that was imprisoned by the powerful power of the beast god, under the impact of this powerful force, collapsed instantly.


    "In charge of the six realms, dominate reincarnation, there is only one person in the world."


    The person stepped out of the light group in one step, and the tall body made the world tremble. Those sharp eyes showed blazing divine light, enough to tear the entire universe starry sky.


    "Big Brother Samsara!" Ye Tian exclaimed, his face full of joy.


    "It''s you, Reincarnation Heaven!" The beast **** gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, his face full of anger and panic.


    "Who am I? It turns out that you, a wicked animal, dare to invade the mainland of China. Do you really think that there is no one in the mainland of China?" Samsara Tianzun stared coldly at the beast **** with a murderous face.


    "You are still alive!" The beast **** stared at the reincarnation god, his face full of disbelief.


    "If you don''t destroy you beasts, how can I easily fall." Samsara Tianzun strode forward and blasted at the beast **** with a punch.


    "Hmph, I''m just a divine consciousness, you are just a remnant thought now, you don''t even have a physical body, and you dare to fight against me?" The beast **** grinned, and the whole body was instantly covered with thick black hair. It has also become a huge and sharp claw, tearing at the reincarnation heaven.


    "boom!"


    After one blow, Samsara Tianzun was shocked.


    Ye Tian was surprised when he saw this, and hurriedly shouted, "Big Brother Samsara, use my body."


    "Okay, I just take this to take you to familiarize yourself with the six reincarnations in advance." When the Samsara Tianzun heard the words, it instantly turned into a light and rushed into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Damn it!" The beast **** was frightened and angry when he saw it, and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Ye Tian''s body exploded with an unparalleled horror aura as the remnant thought entered in the reincarnation Tianzun.


    "Give me to die!" The beast **** didn''t want to wait until the reincarnation Tianzun stabilized, and took the opportunity to make an all-out effort. He roared, a group of fierce killing blood, shrouded in Ye Tian.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian brushed open his eyes, and the pitch black eyes reflected the peerless divine light that made the whole world tremble.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian drank.


    At this moment, the sky trembled and countless fires, waters and winds emerged, and the six terrifying invincible magic arts were instantly hit by Ye Tian, ??and the unparalleled torrent hit the beast **** fiercely.


    "It''s another trick!" The beast **** was terrified of his hind legs. He was defeated by the reincarnation **** back then and almost fell.


    What kind of cultivation is the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, every invincible divine art he mastered has been cultivated to the peak realm, and they were played together at this moment, and it was simply destroying the world.


    However, Reincarnation Tianzun told Ye Tian at this moment, "Brother Ye, there are three types of reincarnation in the six realms. Just now it was the first type. Only six invincible magical powers can be controlled. The second type can control six ancient heavenly powers, which is more powerful , You watch carefully."


    At this moment, Ye Tian was independent of the outside world. Although he did not control his body, he could clearly feel his body''s every move, as if he was in charge.


    The beast **** retreated quickly, but Ye Tian...no, the reincarnation Tianzun followed closely.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" The reincarnation **** yelled, the same trick, this time it was different, because this time it was the explosion of six ancient heavenly powers.


    Ye Tian even saw the Palm of the Beginning and the God of Jiuding Zhen.


    It turns out that Jiuding Zhenshen is an ancient Tiangong, but when Jiuxiao Tiangong was handed down to Zhenwu Academy, only by combining Jiuding into one can the power of this ancient Tiangong be exerted.


    In addition, the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign also mastered the other four ancient Tiangong, each of which has been cultivated to an extremely high level.


    "Boom!"


    The beast **** was hit hard and half of his body was destroyed. His body was the body of the **** son of the cult, not comparable to Ye Tian''s body, and it was impossible to recover.


    However, the beast **** was still very fierce, and he rushed towards Ye Tian frantically.


    Reincarnation Tianzun coldly shouted: "Brother Ye, back then, I created six reincarnations to control multiple invincible martial arts and multiple ancient arts, but later I discovered that the true power of this martial art is not to control multiple martial arts, but to create six. This kind of world of mind and Tao can not only attack the physical body, but also obliterate the soul. You are optimistic about..."


    "Reincarnation!"


    Samsara Tianzun roared.


    This is the third time he has performed the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Ye Tian felt that this move was completely different from the previous one. He seemed to hear countless ghosts crying and howling wolves, countless mortals worshiping, countless beasts roaring, countless killing sounds...


    Finally, he heard the screams of the beast god.


    "Ah...how is it possible? You can attack the soul with this trick!" The beast god''s horrified voice came.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that the body of the beast **** collapsed, and a terrifying phantom of consciousness escaped from it, trying to break the void to leave, but was caught by an invisible big hand and pulled towards Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, this is a ray of divine consciousness of the gods, but to your soul, it is a great supplement. When I obliterate this evil animal''s will, you will swallow him." Reincarnation Tianzun said.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    His primordial power has already reached the peak of the Saint King, but he has been unable to break through the titled Martial Saint realm for a long time. Maybe he can use this to break through.


    But for a moment, under the obliteration of the reincarnation Tianzun, the phantom of the divine consciousness no longer roared, as if numb, and was swallowed by Ye Tian''s soul.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt his primordial power skyrocketing, and the terrifying speed shocked him.


    After a while, Ye Tian felt that his primordial power had broken through the extreme and stepped into a brand new level.


    Titled Martial Saint!


    This is the primordial power of the titled Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian had seen several titled martial sages, and from them, he felt that powerful and terrifying aura.


    And now, he also has this kind of breath.


    The soul of the titled Wusheng, the body of the titled Wusheng...


    Ye Tian now only has the rule to realize that he has not reached the realm of titled martial sage, otherwise, he will immediately be a titled martial sage.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength has been greatly improved, and it is estimated that he is not far from the peak of the Saint King.


    For a Wu Zun, this is simply a miracle, unimaginable.


    But it''s no wonder, who can have a titled Wusheng body in the realm of Wu Zun? And there is the primordial power of the titled Martial Saint.


    The body can be enhanced with special treasures, as is the case with the Taiyisan brothers in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, but the primordial power cannot be improved by ordinary treasures, and it takes a long time to develop.


    Like Ye Tian in the realm of Wu Zun, he has the titled martial sage-level primordial power, which has never appeared in the history of the entire Shenzhou continent, and can be called the first person in ancient and modern times.


    "Brother Ye, I have run out of my thoughts, you have to be careful in the future." The weak voice of Samsara Tianzun sounded in Ye Tian''s heart.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian took control of his body again, and he found that the remnant thought of Samsara Tianzun had completely disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a character in the mainland of China. Six reincarnations, such a powerful move. I am afraid that the strength of this person has already reached the realm of the upper heavenly god." Ravel''s voice of wonder came from the pavilion.


    Ye Tian asked curiously, "Ravel, what is the realm above Tianzun? How to divide it?"


    He felt that he needed to know now, after all, in the entire Shenzhou Continent, except for the group of dark master gods who were outside cosmic powerhouses, only Ravel was left.


    If you do not take the opportunity to know now, how will you know in the future?


    Ravel didn''t hide it either. He smiled and said: "The gods you call are actually gods, lighting the fire and becoming the gods of war. What you call the gods of war is actually just the lowest god-man in the universe."


    Ye Tian smacked his tongue secretly, his own pursuit, placed in the universe, was only the lowest.


    But no way, who is the vastness of the universe?


    "And the gods have created their own **** realm, and in the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ is considered a strong one." Ravel said, "whether it is the **** of war, the **** of heaven, or even the latter realm, They are divided into three realms: lower, middle, and upper, and each realm is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak, and perfection."


    "The body of the orc just now is a middle-ranked god, and your reincarnation eldest brother should be a higher-ranking god, and I have reached the realm of the upper-ranking god''s Great Perfection, and I will soon be promoted to the realm of the main god." Er said.


    "Is the main **** behind the god? What about the main god?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Ravel said: "Yes, after the gods are the main gods, if you want to become the main god, you must master a third-level law, and the master...that is a great existence that masters the second-level law, second only to the supreme, placed in the universe Among them, there is also a side overlord, like our Bright God Realm, there is a light overlord who sits.


    Ye Tian understood in an instant, mastering the fourth-level rule is considered a war god, fully mastering the fourth-level rule is the god, mastering the third-level rule is the main god, and mastering the second-level rule is the master.


    The law of time and the law of space are first-order laws. Once mastered, they are the supreme, the strongest person in the universe, second only to the great existence of the Lord of the universe.


    ...

 Chapter 946： undercurrent

    "Unexpectedly, there are so many realms above the **** of war, sure enough, the road to martial arts is endless!"


    After hearing Ravel''s words, Ye Tian was full of emotion. (Starting)


    He knew that his road to martial arts was still very long. Compared with the vast universe, the mainland of China was just a drop of water in the sea.


    "The road is going slowly, I am still very young now, there is no need to worry." Ye Tian thought secretly with blazing eyes.


    Like Ravel, he was directly trapped in the illusion world for thousands of years, which is hard to imagine for Ye Tian and even for the mainland of China.


    But according to Ravel, the life span of gods is almost endless. Like the tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years old, there are many gods who are millions, tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions of years old.


    Like those main gods, they have even lived for billions or tens of billions of years.


    As for the masters and the supreme, their age can no longer be described by billions, but by the era.


    This era is the era of the universe, and one era is equal to 1,200 trillion years.


    Ye Tian was stunned, let alone him, he was the reincarnation **** who had lived for millions of years. In front of these main gods and rulers, they were all children.


    "Okay, I should go too. If it is destined, we will see you again in the future." Ravel handed the escaped to Ye Tian, ??and the whole person turned into a little light and disappeared in the pavilion.


    As for the one who escaped, after entering Ye Tian''s small world, he disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Tian didn''t come into contact with the one that escaped, and he didn''t know what effect this thing had. Why did he spend so much effort in his previous life to let himself merge with this thing.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with them?" Ye Tian stepped up into the air, and Shen Nian looked around.


    According to Ravel, the pavilion he was in was the core of this illusion. Now that the pavilion formation is forced, then the illusion has naturally disappeared.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian flew up, he found that the surrounding white mist faded a little bit until it disappeared.


    And not far away, Mu Bingxue, Zhang Tutu, Bai Qingfeng, Duanyun, Tai Yi three brothers, all opened their eyes from cross-legged.


    They seemed surprised and didn''t know what happened, but everyone''s mood was greatly improved.


    Even the Thirteen Brothers, when they saw Ye Tian, ??they didn''t have the hatred they had at the beginning, but their eyes were full of war.


    This surprised Ye Tian.


    But right after that, Ye Tian was even more shocked, because the others, including Mu Bingxue and Zhang Tutu, all entered the heart change at the same time, and performed five heart changes in a row, all of which were successful.


    "So, it''s no wonder that all Wu Zun who entered the illusion world became 100% martial sages." Ye Tian suddenly realized this scene when he saw this.


    This illusion world can hone the character, just like the great formation of the reincarnation of the hundred generations of the formation, but if there is no magic magic order, even a titled martial sage will fall into the illusion, so no one dares to come in.


    Now, Mu Bingxue and others have had at least five heart changes, and they have been promoted to the martial sage realm, not to mention 100%, that is more than 90%.


    You know, the average Wu Zun, as long as he completes three heart changes, he will have a 70% chance of being promoted to the realm of Wu Sheng.


    And they have completed at least five heart changes at this moment, and promotion to the martial arts realm is almost certain.


    However, because Ye Tian had already completed nine heart changes long ago, these illusions were useless to him, so as soon as he entered the illusion, he immediately came to Ravel.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, Mu Bingxue, Duan Yun and others all flew over. They were very curious, because they also found that the illusion gradually disappeared.


    The fantasy world that had existed in the mainland of China for countless years had disappeared.


    This will definitely shake the entire continent of China.


    "Brother Ye, do you know what happened? How could the illusion disappear?" Mu Bingxue asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head. The information involved in Ravel''s existence was too important. He didn''t want others to know for the time being, so he lied.


    Mu Bingxue was just curious, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Several people flew toward the outside of the illusion.


    The white mist gradually dissipated, and the illusion completely disappeared bit by bit.


    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of the four titled martial sages outside the fantasy world. Although they did not dare to come in for a while, they all stared at the fantasy world closely, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Illusory Realm has collapsed?" Zhao Zhen stared at the entrance of Illusive Realm with a full face. With his ability, he could naturally clearly sense that the illusion was breaking down a little bit.


    "It seems that a powerful force has suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what happened inside?" The old dean of Zhenwu Academy frowned, with a trace of worry in his heart.


    The fantasy world has undergone such a change, don''t know how Ye Tian and others are inside?


    Not far away, the titled Martial Saint from the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, and the ubiquitous president, stared at the fantasy world with solemn expressions.


    After a while, the illusion completely disappeared. With their ability, they immediately saw Ye Tian and others flying in their direction.


    In an instant, the old dean of Zhenwu Academy secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Zhao Zhen''s face was very ugly, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of murderous aura.


    "You''d better be acquainted!" The ubiquitous president did not know when he would be near him, and said coldly.


    "Humph!" Zhao Zhen snorted coldly, then tore the void and left here.


    The **** son of the cult has fallen, which disrupted his plan and had to make him retreat early and think about the future.


    The first and third brothers of Taichu Hall found the fifteen elders of Taichu Hall, and they left together.


    I have to say that the fifteen elders of the Supreme Beginning Hall were very lucky. Although he did not have a magical magic order, he was able to win in strength and persisted in the fantasy world for a long time. At this time, the fantasy world collapsed and saved his life.


    However, his life is not much, sooner or later he will fall.


    Soon after, the titled Martial Saint from the Nine Heavens Palace also left with Mu Bingxue.


    The ubiquitous president returned to Wucheng with Qingfeng.


    And Ye Tian, ??Duan Yun, and Zhang Tutu went to Zhenwu Academy with the old dean of Zhenwu Academy.


    The journey to the illusion ended here.


    Instead, it was the disappearance of the illusion, which soon spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent. When all the major forces heard the news, they were all shocked and sent people to check it out.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble in mainland China.


    However, none of this has anything to do with Ye Tian. After returning to Zhenwu Academy with the old dean, they had a conversation and then temporarily stayed at Zhenwu Academy.


    Now, Duan Yun and Zhang Tutu have completed five heart changes. As long as they understand the power of the nine principles of consummation, they can be promoted to the martial sage realm at any time. For them, only time is left.


    Therefore, Ye Tian thought about it and left both of them in Zhenwu Academy because it is safer and suitable for practice.


    Because of the appearance of the beast **** and the identity of Zhao Zhen, Ye Tian felt a crisis.


    He knew that whether it was the Dark Lord or Demon Ancestor, they were already secretly planning something.


    At this moment when the glorious era of the mainland of China is approaching, an undercurrent is slowly surging.


    "It seems we have to find a chance to merge with the small world. This matter can''t be delayed." Ye Tian sat cross-legged on Tiandou Peak, looking at the endless void in front of him, thinking secretly.


    This trip to the illusion not only allowed him to experience two mortal crises, but also let him see the power of the titled Martial Saint, and let him know his insignificance.


    He desperately wants to improve his strength. Only when he is promoted to the martial sage realm, can he truly have the power to protect himself and protect his relatives and friends in this mainland China.


    But even so, Ye Tian was very calm and didn''t rush to merge with the small world.


    After nine changes in his heart, his xinxing has already become steadfast and terrifying. No matter how anxious he is, his heart is very calm.


    During this period of time in Zhenwu Academy, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship while taking time out to instruct the two apprentices Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan to practice.


    The two apprentices didn''t disappoint him either. Xiao Panpan possessed a spirit-devouring body. Whether it was cultivation level or law comprehension, he was much faster than ordinary people, and he had already become one of the ten great sons of Zhenwu Academy.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, his cultivation speed was very slow, but in terms of law comprehension, he was faster than Xiao Panpan, which stunned the deputy deans of Zhenwu Academy and was puzzled.


    It was not until later that from Ye Tian that Zhang Xiaofan had a heart of innocence, they suddenly realized that they paid more attention to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who has a heart of innocence, is far greater in potential than Xiao Panpan, a genius with a spirit-devouring body.


    After a year like this, Ye Tian was ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Ye Tian was going to Xingchenhai first.


    "The maze of the mermaid clan, and the third layer, with my eye of space, it is enough to crack it." Ye Tian smiled slightly, said hello to the eighth chief, and took the super teleportation array to the sea of ??stars.


    This is the third time Ye Tian has come to this familiar sea.


    Ye Tian still remembered that when he came to Xingchenhai for the first time, he was chased and killed by the students of Qinglong Academy, and he was desperate.


    But when he came to Xingchenhai for the second time, ~www.novelhall.com~, he had already beaten the invincible hand of the five great temples, and he was called the most powerful **** son of the five great temples.


    And now, Ye Tian looked at the five great temples. Except for the five deans of the title of martial sage level, and some deputy deans of the Saint King Peak, no one in the entire five great temples was his opponent.


    The **** son of the Nine Heavens Palace, the peerless Tianjiao, the first genius of the young generation in the mainland of China, etc., Ye Tian has too many titles, each of which is enough to make a sensation in the mainland of China.


    Moreover, after the battle with Jian Wuchen, Ye Tian also had the title of First Sword Master.


    Back then, Duan Tianxiang fought all over the Conferred Gods in the realm of Emperor Wu and was called the First Sword Emperor. However, Ye Tian defeated Wuchen''s sword in the realm of Wuzun, who was also against the sky.


    No one objected to this title, because in the current Shenzhou Continent, there was no one who could defeat Ye Tian in the realm of Wu Zun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Tian is the most powerful Wu Zun in China Continent.


    ...

 Chapter 947： Valley of the Storms

    Ye Tian is very familiar with the relics of the mermaid clan, and he has arrived here after only a few teleports. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Under the quiet lake, there is a broken ruin that no one can think of. This is just the first maze of the mermaid clan, where the treasures of the mermaid clan are hidden.


    Ye Tian had already traversed the first two levels of the maze, and he used the treasure hunter to lead him to find a way out.


    But this time, Ye Tian directly opened the Eye of Space, and he had insight into the correct route of the entire maze.


    However, the more so, the more Ye Tian was amazed, because he was stunned by the complexity of the entire maze. The achievements of the mermaids on the maze were indeed unimaginable.


    "It''s a pity that foreign objects are always foreign objects, but I don''t know what treasures this mermaid clan left behind? Is it useful to me." Ye Tian stepped into the maze and moved towards the third level.


    To be honest, he didn''t have much hope for this trip, because with his current strength and realm, it would be difficult for him to have any treasures useful to him.


    The real purpose of his coming here is just to obtain the invincible power left by the mermaid clan.


    Today, the invincible magic skills that Ye Tian has mastered include five disciplines, namely, Destroying Finger, Jiuding Zhenshen, Death Sword, Eighteen Layers of Hell, and Void Handprint.


    But the first form of the six reincarnations requires the collection of six invincible magic arts, and he is still short of one.


    However, with the strength of the mermaid clan, at least one kind of invincible power must be preserved.


    Relying on the eyes of space to guide the way, Ye Tian lightly passed through the third maze and came to the final ancestor of the mermaid clan.


    There are countless palaces and houses here. It is very vast. It is another small world opened up by the strong mermaid family, independent of the mainland of China.


    The huge mermaid queen statue stands on the square, the whole body is aqua blue, exuding a brilliant radiance, and it looks sacred and inviolable.


    "This is not just as simple as the ancestral land, it is probably the core of the mermaid clan." Ye Tian secretly thought, walking towards the largest palace not far in front of him.


    Under the scanning of his soul, who is comparable to the title of martial sage, he has found many treasures, which are placed in this palace.


    There are longevity trees, sacred ginseng, dragon''s roots, and heavenly spirit fruits...all kinds of natural treasures, almost filled with the entire palace, dazzling people.


    If Ye Tian had the strength close to the peak of the Saint King, most of these heavenly materials and earth treasures would be useless to him, otherwise, he would have rushed forward like crazy.


    Ye Tian walked all the way inside, and finally let him discover something useful, two invincible magic arts.


    The heritage treasures are very well preserved.


    "In addition to these two invincible divine arts, as well as the god-destroying finger obtained from the cult, we will have three invincible divine arts practiced in the Ye Family from now on." Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    With these three invincible divine arts, plus the six reincarnations he found later, the Ye Family is expected to flourish in the future.


    Continuing to search, Ye Tian did not find any useful treasures for him, so he collected all the treasures of heaven and earth and began to practice these two invincible magic arts.


    Of the two invincible magic arts, one is called ¡®Flying Dragon in the Sky¡¯, which belongs to the invincible magic arts with relatively strong offensive power. The remaining invincible magic arts are called ¡®mirror clones¡¯, which is a special invincible magic arts.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen this invincible magic, but the power is not weak." Ye Tian was a little surprised after practicing.


    Because once this invincible magical skill is displayed, two Ye Tian appear like a mirror, and both Ye Tian have the same strength.


    If this were displayed while fighting people, it would be almost two-to-one, and the power would be doubled!


    Of course, this is an invincible magical skill after all, not a real clone, it has a time limit.


    But even so, Ye Tian was very excited. This was definitely an unexpected big gain.


    After practicing these two invincible magic arts, Ye Tian left the place directly and returned to Zhenwu Academy.


    Soon afterwards, Ye Tian called Zhang Tutu, Duanyun, Jintaishan, Xiao Panpan, Zhang Xiaofan and others, and distributed the treasures he got to them, and let them all choose to practice one. Invincible magic.


    Seeing Ye Tian behaving like this, Jin Taishan thoughtfully asked, "Big Brother, are you ready to try the road?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go there for a break." Ye Tian nodded without concealing it. With his current strength, only the trial road can make him continue to improve.


    Moreover, he must find the last piece of tortoise shell and cultivate into six reincarnations.


    "Ye Meng''s development is left to you." After Ye Tian instructed a few people, he left Zhenwu Academy alone and teleported towards Fengyun Valley.


    Fengyun Valley is said to be a valley. In fact, there are mountains and rivers spreading thousands of miles around, and there are many huge cities. The commerce here is more developed than Ye Tian imagined. Every city is very prosperous and has a large population. .


    After all, as the entrance to the trial road, the place where the Billboard is issued, this place has attracted countless warriors.


    There is even Fengyun Academy where the Fengyun family runs classes. Although it is not comparable to the five major seminaries, it is also very famous in mainland China, attracting many students to join.


    Because there are often geniuses from the Divine Land and Holy Land here, the Fengyun Family took the opportunity to invite them to give lectures at Fengyun Academy, which naturally attracted many people to join this student.


    When he came to the Valley of Wind and Clouds, Ye Tian sent a greeting note, and the Fengyun family immediately had a strong man from the peak of the Saint King personally greeted him, very warm and polite.


    No way, since defeating Jian Wuchen, Ye Tian''s popularity in the Shenzhou Continent has reached its peak.


    No forces dare to underestimate this peerless Tianjiao.


    "Master Ye, your generation, I''m afraid you are the last genius to enter the trial road." The Fengyun family elder said with a smile.


    His name is Feng Yun Bu Er, and he was also a genius when he was young. He used to be famous on the road of trials. Later, after he was promoted to the Holy King, he became invisible.


    It wasn''t until he was promoted to the powerhouse of the Saint King Peak, that he became one of the powers of the Fengyun Family. If it hadn''t been for Ye Tian''s arrival this time, most people would not be able to let him meet him personally.


    "Enter one step earlier and one step later, it''s no big deal." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Feng Yun Buer couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words. Only Ye Tian dared to say this. Others did not have the confidence of Ye Tian.


    The road of trial is such a dangerous place. Everyone who enters must be very vigilant, and only Ye Tian dared to walk around in such a leisurely court, not taking it seriously.


    "Look at it, isn''t that the elder Fuji Taishang?"


    "Who is that? The elder Fujitae went to meet him personally."


    "Idiot, that young man in a purple star robe is Ye Tian, ??the number one swordsman."


    "It''s just that he defeated Jian Wuchen. It''s terrible. He is definitely the most powerful genius of the young generation on the mainland of China."


    "Jian Wuchen is a strong swordsman, his attack power is known as peerless, but he was defeated by him. His talent is truly unparalleled."


    "I don''t know if the elder Fuji Taishang can invite this peerless Tianjiao to teach us a lesson."


    "Don''t be delusional, it''s a peerless Tianjiao, I''m afraid that the elders of Fuer Tai will not have such a face."


    ...


    In Fengyun Academy, a group of students looked at Ye Tian and Fengyun Budu flying side by side in the sky, whispering and talking, it was so lively.


    The location of this Fengyun Academy was chosen very well, because this is the only way to the entrance of the trial road. If you want to enter the trial road, you must pass here.


    Therefore, the students here often see the powerhouses of the martial arts level, and see one powerful genius after another.


    But such a sensation as today is very rare, even when Jian Wuchen entered the trial road not long ago, it was not such a sensation.


    Because the person passing by here today is Ye Tian, ??the No. 1 Sword Master, an invincible genius who defeated Jian Wuchen.


    Not to mention the students of Fengyun Academy, even the teachers and deans have all come out to observe Ye Tian, ??the unparalleled arrogant demeanor.


    "Little friends, lectures are not necessary, and the old don''t dare to delay your time. Why don''t you just say a few words?" Feng Yun Buer couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the countless people below.


    Ye Tian thought slightly for a moment, and then nodded.


    After all, the other party is a strong Saint King peak, this point of face is still to be given, and just a few words will not delay long.


    At that moment, the two fell side by side and came to the square of Fengyun Academy.


    "It''s really down!" A student stared at the flying down Ye Tian dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t look at Dazzling, right? The elder Fuertai really invited this peerless Tianjiao?" a student next to him was surprised.


    "Ye Tianjiao''s temper is really good, like that Jian Wuchen, but he is very cold, without even looking at us, he directly enters the road of trial." The students swarmed toward the square.


    "Ye Tian, ??I love you..." A group of beautiful students, like nymphomaniacs, rushed to the square, very spectacular.


    When Ye Tian and Feng Yun came to the square, there was already a group of people around, a large area of ??darkness, and even the sky was full of people, which can be described as a sea of ??people~www.novelhall .com~ The whole square is full of noise, and it is hard to hear who is talking.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    Feng Yun Buer on the side shouted in a deep voice, "Quiet!"


    Only two words, but with the coercion of the Saint King''s pinnacle, sweeping across the square, everyone who suppressed shut their mouths and could no longer speak.


    The entire square was silent for an instant.


    Feng Yun bought everyone a glance and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye is eager to go to the trial road. Time is limited, so I will tell you a few words and listen carefully to the old man. Everyone will hand in an experience tomorrow Let me see what you learned from it."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless when he heard the words, and it seemed that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t say a little bit. He was really a cunning old guy, he was the one who was so sophisticated!


    On the other hand, the crowds on the square opened their eyes wide, looking at Ye Tian expectantly.


    ...

 Chapter 948： courage

    Looking at the expectant group of students around him, Ye Tian thought for a moment, and he had an idea in his mind.


    "You should all know that Yemou came from the North Sea. There is a small continent called the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Yemou was born here." Ye Tian said slowly.


    The whole square was silent.


    For Ye Tian''s arrival, they naturally knew very well that Beihai was the place where the Nine Heavens Palace was located. In ancient times, it was the holy land of martial arts.


    Although it is now declining, no one will forget that place. After all, that place was once brilliant.


    &[Pig_Öí_µº] novel w.zhhuo.mnbsp; and now, with Ye Tian, ??a peerless arrogant talent, it is even more impossible for Beihai to be forgotten.


    "Compared to those of you who were born in the mainland of China, you have got the best training since you were young. Some people were already Emperor Wu, or even Emperor Wu, when they were twenty years old." Ye Tian continued.


    Although everyone didn''t know what Ye Tian said about this, they nodded their heads involuntarily. They were able to come to Fengyun Academy to study, and their family was naturally extraordinary. When they were twenty, they were at least King Wu.


    "But I''m not afraid to tell you that when Ye was twenty, he was only a Wuzong. Just like that, Ye was a genius in the Beihai Eighteen Kingdoms at the time." Ye Tian said again.


    This time there was an uproar in the square.


    Everyone knows that Ye Tian''s talent is very powerful, but he did not expect that he was only a Wuzong when he was twenty.


    What is Wu Zong? Even Lord Wu is not as good as Lord Wu, who can be pinched to death by a single finger.


    Ye Tian of Wu Zong, who is a mere mere genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai, is a genius. This shows how the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has fallen.


    But in such a declining place, a powerful genius like Ye Tian was born.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was only a Wuzong at the age of twenty, but now he is already a Heaven-defying Wuzong.


    This change is not an exaggeration to describe this change in the four words ¡®earth-shaking¡¯.


    "Fortunately, Ye Mou got the master''s blood demon sword saint''s cultivation technique that he stayed in the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, and can open up ten small worlds. This gives Ye Mou a stronger power than a warrior of the same rank." Ye Tian said. .


    Some people shook their heads. For them, this kind of exercise is nothing short of commonplace.


    But when he thought that Ye Tian had come to the point where he was today with this kind of common practice, he couldn''t help making them blush and ashamed.


    Ye Tian ignored everyone¡¯s feelings and continued, ¡°When he was promoted to King Wu, Ye had a choice, and you all know that Ye could choose to combine ten small worlds into one, and slowly walk the path of the only real world. . But there is also another way, which is to expand ten small worlds into one hundred small worlds. This is..."


    "The strongest road!" someone shouted.


    This is no secret, the warriors in the mainland of China know it, but few people dare to do it, because those who dare to do it are already dead.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian glanced at the man, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "It''s the strongest road. Do you know how I felt back then?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then they were full of curiosity. They really wanted to know what Ye Tian thought at the time and what gave him such courage.


    You know, Ye Tian at that time was far behind them.


    How could Ye Tian dare to take the strongest road that they didn''t dare to take?


    Looking at the expectant eyes, Ye Tian''s dark eyes burst out with blazing divine light at this moment, making everyone in front of him afraid to look directly and unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s loud voice spread throughout the square.


    "The reason why I chose this path is because I know that compared with the geniuses of the Chinese mainland, I am too far behind. But I am not reconciled..."


    "I am not reconciled to be the weak, I am not reconciled to be inferior to the geniuses of the mainland of China, I am not reconciled to work for the rest of my life..."


    "At that time, there was only one belief in my heart. Either be a strong man and look down on the world, or die on the road to the strong, and there would be no regrets."


    "Talent? I have never had a strong talent. If I really want to say it, at best my luck is better than others."


    "I always believe that whether a person is a strong person does not care about the power he has, but his heart."


    "A true strong man, his heart is infinite, can contain everything, his heart is firm, he can fear death and all difficulties."


    "If one day, you also have such a strong heart, then congratulations, you are also a strong."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he flew away and left.


    Only the dumbfounded crowd in the square was left.


    Including Feng Yun Fu, it took a long time to react and hurriedly followed Ye Tian to leave.


    In the square, there was no sound, and needles dropped.


    But soon afterwards, like a volcanic eruption that has been sleeping for a long time, the sky is noisy.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s last words completely shocked their hearts. These people can come to Fengyun Academy to practice, their talents are not bad, even if they are not comparable to the geniuses of the five great temples, they are not weak.


    They knew Ye Tian''s words very well, and they resonated a lot.


    Especially those unwilling shouts made them boil with enthusiasm, let their fighting spirit flourish, and let them rise from the bottom of their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the students of Fengyun Academy have all been inspired. Maybe their cultivation base has not increased, but their xinxing has become stronger.


    ...


    On the way to the trial road, Feng Yun was full of emotion.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what you said, I am afraid it will not be long before it spreads across the entire mainland of China. The next generation of young talents, I am afraid they will be affected by you." Feng Yun said.


    He was also a super genius back then, so he was very clear about the minds of those geniuses. Ye Tian''s words completely expressed the dreams of those geniuses and gave them courage.


    just¡­¡­


    "Senior has something to say, why bother?" Ye Tian heard the words, glanced at Fengyun Budu slightly, and said lightly, "You want to say that these people will be irrational because I gave them courage. thing?"


    Fengyun smirked and said: "I am afraid that many people will choose to take the strongest path. The competitive atmosphere of the entire young generation has been improved a lot by you. This may cause many young talents... to fall."


    After all, not everyone is as lucky as Ye Tian, ??and it is impossible for everyone to become Ye Tian.


    Because of the courage Ye Tian gave them, these young geniuses worked harder in their cultivation. As a result, although their cultivation bases improved faster, they would fall faster.


    After all, how much you want to gain, you need to pay.


    "This may be a good thing for the mainland of China." Ye Tian said, after a moment of thought, then continued, "Although I have only been in the mainland of China for a few decades, I have already discovered a drawback. "


    "Oh?" Feng Yun Buer looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise, that Shenzhou Continent is so powerful, he doesn''t think there is any drawback.


    Ye Tian continued: "This drawback is balance. Divine Land, Holy Land Alliance, Ubiquitous, Five Great Temples, etc., because the balance of these superpowers restricts each other, so that the younger generation, even if there are occasional discussions, all Don''t dare to kill."


    "Isn''t this very good?" Feng Yun said after hearing the words, "After all, it is not easy to cultivate every genius. In case of loss, it is a pity for anyone."


    "But in such a''safe'' environment, it is impossible to cultivate real strong people. Only those geniuses who risk their lives to enter the secret realm and wander through the ruins are truly strong, but there are too few such people." Ye Tian shook his head and said. .


    Feng Yun Buer was silent when he heard the words. He was not an idiot, on the contrary, he was very intelligent and quickly understood what Ye Tian meant.


    "Take the five great temples as an example. The students all stay in the academy to practice. Except for some truly powerful people who dare to risk their lives to break through the secrets and ruins, there is no danger at all for others. There is no crisis in their hearts, and there is no death. With the persecution and threats, he couldn''t surpass himself at all, and he couldn''t become a real powerhouse." Ye Tian said again.


    "The old man you said understands that, like the road of trial, there are not so many restrictions. You can take action inside it. This road is enough to solve this problem." Feng Yun said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, this is also the reason why I entered the road of trial. But the heart of the strong cannot be created in a day. Don''t you think that you need to let them enter the road of trial before you start real training. Own, isn''t it too late?"


    "What the little friend said is very reasonable, but it is very difficult and difficult to solve this problem." Feng Yun Fu smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said, "Today''s Shenzhou Continent has many superpowers, and they are afraid that they are weak. At that time, it was attacked by other forces, so I didn¡¯t dare to go to war easily, so that China mainland showed such a balanced situation~www.novelhall.com~ and not only that!¡± Ye Tian shook his head, and said, ¡°It really makes China mainland. The reason for being in such a balanced state is that the titles of Wu Sheng Shou Yuan are about to expire, and they dare not wake up casually, let alone fight. But they do not fight, but they can deter other people. This is the fundamental reason."


    Feng Yun Buer nodded, Ye Tian said that the land is very reasonable, these old but not dead titled martial sages, like nuclear weapons, can not fight casually, but they have a powerful deterrent.


    "According to you, this problem can only be solved by the birth of a group of newly promoted martial sages." Feng Yun Buer said suddenly, and then both eyes looked at the entrance of the trial road not far away, and he suddenly understood Ye. The mind of heaven.


    Ye Tian also looked over, the entrance to the trial road was just a chaotic space vortex passage. He stared carefully for a while before he said: "This time will not be too far away. In a short while, there will be a batch of new titled martial sages from the trial path, which will change the pattern of the mainland of China."


    "I hope it won''t be a bad thing, as you said!" Feng Yun smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, stepped out and disappeared into the chaotic space vortex.

 Chapter 949： Entry order

    The gloomy sky is endless deserts and reefs, the bright starry sky, and countless characters are scattered, making this boiling land appear even more distant. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the reef not far away.


    This is a young man with a pale complexion, deep eyes, long hair, dancing with the wind, a purple star robe, under the bright starry sky, it seems to be one.


    Needless to say, this is Ye Tian who entered the trial road.


    Looking at this unfamiliar world in front of him, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and said to himself: "Is this the road of trial? So violent?"


    Under Ye Tian''s divine consciousness visit, the roar of fierce beasts and the howling of ghosts and wolves were heard in the distance, and the whole earth appeared boiling and violent.


    This is an unstable place.


    Not far from Ye Tian, ??a huge stone stele was erected with the road to trial in four characters carved on it.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. This is indeed a trial road, although it is different from what Ye Tian imagined.


    "Take a look first!" Ye Tian took out the eyes of the gods, drew his spirit into them, and began to inspect the surrounding environment.


    Originally, with the primordial spirit of his title Martial Saint, the scope of spiritual visits was already very large. But now, after ten times the amplitude of the eyes of the gods, the range he can detect is even broader.


    But Ye Tian soon discovered that this place was bigger than he had imagined. With his primordial power, coupled with the eyes of the gods, they couldn''t do everything.


    However, Ye Tian still saw some useful information.


    According to the position, Ye Tian is now in the south, and the front of him, which is the north, is full of skeletons and dead creatures. There are strong and weak, and the number is incalculable.


    In the east of Ye Tian, ??there is a vast virgin forest with countless powerful fierce beasts hidden in them, and the number is also incalculable.


    The west was covered by a piece of ice and snow, and the ground was white. Ye Tian couldn''t detect any breath at all.


    "It''s really a chaotic land!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Tian.


    "Little guy, I didn''t even receive the entry order, so I left in such a hurry? Didn''t your adult tell you the rules of the trial road?"


    The old voice, with a trace of abuse, made Ye Tian''s hair terrified.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian immediately turned around, his heart was full of shock. With his title of Martial Saint, he didn''t even know when someone came behind him.


    This is so weird, it makes him a little bit shy.


    "The old man is the guide of the trial road." In front of him was an old man with a white beard, with a childlike face and a fairy-like spirit, and extraordinary.


    Ye Tian''s vision is so powerful, he can see at a glance that the strength of this old man is unfathomable, and the lowest is also a titled martial sage, which shocked him very much.


    It was worthy of a trial road, and I met the titled Martial Saint as soon as I came.


    "Guide?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    "Looking at your expression, you obviously don''t understand the road of trials at all." Upon seeing this, the guide shook his head and continued: "Well, the old man will tell you carefully. There are three types of guides, guards, and law enforcers, and they jointly manage the path of trial."


    "The entire trial road is divided into three parts. We call them the first road, the middle road, and the back road. You are now in the first part of the trial road. You can enter the first city on the trial road. In it, you can rest for a while, and then try the middle road."


    The guide said in detail.


    "How do you get the order to enter the city?" Ye Tian immediately understood the rules of the trial road, and asked quickly.


    Originally, when he first came here, he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t expect that the road of trial had already been arranged for them.


    But seeing the guide stretched out a palm, a purple jade talisman appeared in the palm of the palm, emitting a faint halo, and mysterious runes flashed in it.


    "This is the entry order, but this entry order loses three runes. You need to find these three runes and merge them to recreate the real entry order. At that time, it will take you to the first One city." The guide said, throwing the purple jade charm to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian quickly took it and continued to ask: "Where are the three runes?" He already knew that this is definitely a test of the trial road. Every strong person who enters the trial road must Complete this test.


    "If you put your divine mind into it, it will naturally guide you." said the guide.


    Ye Tian quickly poured his spiritual thoughts into the purple jade talisman. After a while, he immediately knew the location of the three jade talisman, but this position made him look very ugly.


    Because these three locations were in the east, west, and north core of this land, surrounded by countless fierce beasts and dead creatures, and some powerful auras that made him very jealous.


    "Senior, is this first level so difficult?" Ye Tian looked at the guide with some suspicion.


    In his previous exploration, those fierce beasts and dead creatures were the lowest strength of Emperor Wu. There were also many existences at the Martial Saint level, as well as the existence of Saint King level.


    If the first test is so difficult, how did those Wu Zun and Wu Sheng pass the test?


    "I forgot to tell you that this jade talisman can detect your strength based on your divine mind, and then give you a corresponding test. Because your primordial power is comparable to a titled martial sage, it will also treat you as a title. Martial Saint, I will give you the most difficult test." The guide said.


    Ye Tian''s face was ugly to the extreme when he heard this, and he couldn''t wait to punch this old guy to death. Why didn''t he make it clear before? Isn''t this cheating?


    "Haha, little guy, the old man is very optimistic about you, let''s work hard!" After the guide said, he disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Tian had a gloomy face and swept in three directions not far away.


    East, West, North.


    "The north is covered by ice and snow, and there is no breath. Even if there is any danger, it should be better than the other two places. Let''s start here." Ye Tian thought for a moment, and decided to go to the north first.


    The entire north, covered by a piece of ice and snow, is a white world.


    Here, Ye Tian didn''t notice the existence of a little aura. Although he knew that there must be danger here, he felt that it was better to start here first, compared with the countless beasts and skeleton army.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian directly used teleport, only to find that he was imprisoned by a force and could not teleport at all.


    "Isn''t it possible to teleport here?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and his face was a little gloomy. It seemed that the road to trial was more difficult than he thought.


    Right now, Ye Tian could only fly to the north honestly. Although he could not teleport, he could fly very fast with his current strength.


    About three months later, Ye Tian came to the north and set foot on the snow and ice world.


    I have to say that the scenery here is really beautiful. The land is covered by a piece of ice and snow, and there are icebergs all around. They are crystal clear, sparkling under the shining of stars, like huge gems.


    "boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian sighed that the iceberg in front of him was magnificent and spectacular, the entire body of the mountain split in an instant, followed by a terrifying roar.


    In Ye Tian''s surprised gaze, an ice and snow giant rushed out from the inside, holding two ice and snow giant swords, and slashed towards Ye Tian with a very violent temper.


    "I knew it would be dangerous!"


    Although Ye Tian was surprised, he was already vigilant before. He was not nervous at this time, and he greeted him with a punch. That terrifying power directly blasted the ice giant in front of him.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    However, more and more icebergs cracked around, and ice and snow giants stepped out from inside and charged towards Ye Tian.


    There were those at the level of Wu Zun, there were those at the level of Martial Saint, and there was even a giant of ice and snow at the level of Great Sage. There were so many that Ye Tian was quickly surrounded.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared, his whole body burst out with blazing golden light, and the surging blood energy, like a sun exploding, swept the entire ice and snow land.


    The surrounding ice and snow, even the ice giant, began to melt involuntarily after encountering the hot blood on Ye Tian''s body.


    "A bunch of trash, dare to stand in my way!"


    After showing the Supreme Eucharist, Ye Tian''s whole body became golden, just like an invincible golden war god. Everywhere he passed, the ice and snow giants were blown by him.


    Even the ice giant of the Great Sage level, only resisted more than a dozen times before being blown by Ye Tian.


    There was no ice and snow giant that could block Ye Tian''s path. He rushed straight ahead, dashed all the way and killed in at the position guided by the jade symbol.


    Boom boom boom...


    The icebergs split open, and countless ice and snow giants rushed out from inside and killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was completely violent, and he didn''t use any martial arts at all, directly relying on the body that was comparable to the titled martial sage, he smashed a **** way.


    His powerful strength is simply invincible here.


    Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian met three sacred king-level ice giants. The battle was very fierce. The countless icebergs around were shattered, the ground was cracked, and the space was torn apart. Cracked.


    Ye Tian is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, roaring in the sky, terrifying blood, hotter than the sun''s rays, between his fists, he shattered the void and tore the sky, hitting the body of three holy king-level ice giants. All cracked.


    "God, who is this? Why is it so crazy!"


    In this land of ice and snow, not only Ye Tian was alone, but there were also many powerful men who also entered the road of trial.


    They came one step ahead of Ye Tian, ??but they did not pass the test for a long time, so time was lost.


    At this time, there are some strong men lurking on this icy land, ready to seize the runes. Their runes are different from Ye Tian''s, they are only placed on the periphery of the ice and snow, and the guarded ice and snow giants are only of the little saint level.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tian, ??a madman, would appear, which directly triggered a riot in the entire ice and snow land, causing them to be exposed and besieged by a group of ice giants.


    ...

 Chapter 950： Wu Hai

    "He is Ye Tian!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to come to the trial road now. Read www,.168 on his mobile phone."


    "Mad, is this still Wu Zun? Even the three Saint King-level ice giants are not opponents."


    ...


    A group of strong men was amazed.


    They were cautiously lurking here, ready to wait for the opportunity to **** the rune, but Ye Tian went the other way and rushed in straightforwardly.


    But it is no wonder that Ye Tian does have that kind of strength.


    After defeating the three Saint King-level ice giants, Ye Tian finally found a golden rune. As soon as the rune met the purple jade talisman, it melted into it.


    "The first rune is in hand!" Ye Tian saw this, put away the jade talisman, and flew towards the east.


    As for the obstacles of those ice giants, for him, it was not a problem at all.


    This is a very dangerous level for others, but in Ye Tian''s eyes, it is very easy.


    After all, it''s just the beginning, and no matter how difficult it is, it is limited. Otherwise, how could those Martial Masters come here to try?


    All the way to the east, Ye Tian finally saw a dense virgin forest. The towering trees, like pillars of sky, broke through the sky, which was very spectacular.


    Taking out the purple jade rune, Divine Mind dived into it, and Ye Tian quickly found the location of the second rune.


    It is the same core, guarded by many beasts, and guarded by five beasts of the holy king level.


    "Sure enough, it is the most difficult test. Fortunately, there is no titled martial sage here." Ye Tian secretly rejoiced, he didn''t expect that his primordial spirit, who was comparable to the titled martial sage, almost caused a crisis here.


    The test of the trial road directly regarded him as a titled martial sage, and gave him the most difficult test, which is really cheating.


    Fortunately, the strongest in this early road is only the Saint King level, otherwise, Ye Tian estimated that he would have to peel off if he died.


    "I hope that the middle and back roads will not use this method to detect strength, otherwise..." Ye Tian did not continue, but there was already worry in his heart.


    Although he has a titled martial sage''s soul and body, he does not have the strength of a titled martial sage. If he is judged to be a titled martial sage by the road of trial, he will die.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when the time comes." Ye Tian shook his head, not thinking about this problem for the time being, and flew towards the depths of the forest.


    This time he also didn''t hide his figure, rushing into the core of the big forest, countless fierce beasts rushed towards him, all of them were killed by him.


    Finally, the five holy king-level fierce beasts were also startled by Ye Tian and roared at him.


    These five fierce beasts are very huge, with a height of several tens of feet, like a big mountain, covered with thick scales, a pair of huge eyes, staring at scarlet light, their blood basins opened wide, revealing sharp swords. General sharp teeth.


    "The Palm of the Beginning"


    Ye Tian broke out in a state of battle of the Supreme Eucharist, like the same golden invincible God of War, rushing forward, the hot blood surging surging, stirring the nine heavens.


    "Woo..."


    A long-tailed Ankylosaurus rushed up, roaring loudly.


    The earth armored dragon has the blood of Shenlong, and its strength is very terrifying. When it attacks, the dragon will sweep out, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    In this large forest, it is definitely a king.


    However, such a fierce beast king was blown out by a golden palm print, dozens of sharp sword-like front teeth were knocked down, and blood spurted wildly.


    "It''s just a beast!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, kicking at the other four fierce beasts that rushed, and the whole person''s fighting power was brought to the extreme.


    Even if it were five fierce beasts comparable to the Saint King level, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be given the upper hand by him.


    There is no shortage of other powerhouses in this forest. They were already stunned when they saw Ye Tian rushing forward.


    Now, seeing Ye Tian alone fighting the five great saint king level fierce beasts, still firmly gaining the upper hand, they were even more shocked and speechless.


    But fortunately, Ye Tian was already well-known to the mainland of China, so his identity was quickly recognized.


    This naturally caused another sigh.


    After getting the second rune, Ye Tian rushed to the west with all his strength. It was long late for him to come to the trial. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste time at this time and had to enter the first city as soon as possible.


    The third rune was surrounded by countless skeletons. It was the first time Ye Tian saw this undead creature. Although they only had skeletons left, they were still extremely powerful, and some were even comparable to Wusheng.


    What''s more terrifying is the corpses left by those powerful beasts. They are extremely powerful in front of them and terrifying when they die.


    And these undead creatures are not afraid of anything, whether it is a human warrior or a fierce beast, as long as they break into their territory, there are only three words¡ª¡ª


    Kill without mercy!


    Today, however, these undead creatures have encountered a terrible opponent.


    That is Ye Tian.


    "Wow..." A thunder dragon wrapped in purple thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, swept in all directions with terrible lightning power, and destroyed all the surrounding undead creatures.


    These undead creatures, in the final analysis, were the corpses of those strong men who had fallen and gave birth to ghosts, and then they became undead.


    This kind of yin spirit is most afraid of light and thunder and lightning, because thunder and lightning are the most powerful force between heaven and earth, and the nemesis of this kind of evil things.


    Although Ye Tian hadn''t used this kind of lightning power for a long time, but at this time, it was not unfamiliar, and it was more powerful than before.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t comprehend the law of thunder, otherwise this move would be even more powerful." Looking at the undead being destroyed by himself, Ye Tian thought with some regret.


    "Drink!" At this moment, there was a fighting sound not far away.


    "Huh? This breath..." Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning. With a flash of his body, he burst into the direction where the fighting sound came from.


    After a while, Ye Tian saw a middle-aged man fighting a dozen undead creatures alone.


    And this middle-aged man, Ye Tian actually knew him.


    "Wu Hai!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in Chulu.


    This Wu Hai is the ubiquitous president of the Tianfeng Empire. When he and Zhang Tutu were married, this person also brought a gift from the Saint of Blood Demon Sword to congratulate him.


    But this guy seemed to be in danger.


    ...


    "hateful!"


    "Is Wu Hai going to die here today?"


    "No, I must become a Martial Saint."


    ...


    Wu Hai was full of anxiety at this time. Although he had the strength of a half-step martial sage, the undead besieging him all had the strength of a half-step martial sage.


    Moreover, he obviously sensed that not far away, a powerful aura of Martial Saint level was coming towards here.


    But now he can''t get out at all.


    "Puff!"


    A skeleton holding a bone knife, taking advantage of Wu Hai''s mental chaos, slashed his back with a powerful force, shocked Wu Haikou with blood, his face pale.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    When the other dozen undead creatures saw this, they naturally wouldn''t show mercy and took the opportunity to kill them.


    The skeleton frame of a fierce beast is as big as a hill. In its empty eyes, green ghost fires and shriveled mouths are beating, opening suddenly, roaring loudly, and howling ghosts.


    Wu Hai suffered heavy losses and was invincible at all. He was blasted out by one of his tails, and then the skeleton slashed upwards and forced it towards Wu Hai''s front door.


    If this strikes, Wu Hai will peel off his skin even if he is not dead.


    "Am I going to die?" Wu Hai looked at the bone knife that was getting closer and closer to him, his eyes showing despair.


    He was originally the ubiquitous president of the Tianfeng Empire, and his status was not much worse than that of an empire.


    But he wanted to be promoted to the martial sage realm, so he risked his death and came to the trial road, ready to fight hard.


    This is the road he chose. He doesn''t regret it. He only hates his incompetence. He didn''t even enter the first city and died in the first road.


    "boom!"


    Just as Wu Hai closed his eyes and waited for the death to come, a fist wrapped in blazing thunder and lightning blasted like a Thor''s hammer, directly smashing the skeleton.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man wearing a purple star robe descended from the sky, his legs swept straight, and the dozen or so undead creatures around him were all shattered.


    "Ye... Great Elder!" Wu Hai widened his eyes, looked at the young man in front of him incredulously, and a surprise burst into his eyes.


    A dead end!


    Wu Hai didn''t expect to meet their legendary elders everywhere at this time.


    Not bad!


    Ye Tian is everywhere now, and that is a legendary elder.


    In the entire Chinese mainland, Ye Tian is also a legend.


    "Elder Wu, long time ago." After Ye Tian swept away the surrounding undead creatures, he smiled at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai is an ordinary elder everywhere.


    "Thanks to the great elder for his life-saving grace, Wu just thought he was going to die." Wu Hai quickly thanked him and said with lingering fear.


    This time he was really lucky, and he actually met Ye Tian and killed his life in vain.


    "Hehe, it''s all my own, what are you polite. Let me take you to find runes. By the way, how many runes have you found?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Wu Hai hurriedly respectfully said: "Elder, Wu has found two runes, and this is the last rune."


    Although he is much older than Ye Tian, ??he is everywhere in strict hierarchy. He is still very in awe of the elder Ye Tian who is one level higher than him.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, and smiled: "Just so, I''m just the last rune~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go to City One together."


    Wu Hai nodded quickly.


    A joke, with Ye Tian, ??that is definitely safe.


    With such a good thing, Wu Hai would not leave if he was killed.


    In this way, Ye Tian took Wu Hai forward. Wu Hai''s rune was very easy. There was only a martial sage-level undead guarded by him, and he was directly destroyed by Ye Tian and easily obtained the rune.


    As for Ye Tian''s rune, it was guarded by an undead creature of the late Saint King, and there were more than a dozen Saint King-level undead artifacts around it, which could be described as the Tiger''s Den of Longtan.


    After Wu Hai learned, he was shocked.


    "You go to City One first, and I''ll be there later." Ye Tian said to Wu Hai, he had to let Wu Hai go first, otherwise, he would have no time to take care of Wu Hai in the next battle.


    "Big...Big elder, be careful." Wu Hai said anxiously. It was indeed the undead creature Ye Tian had to face, making him extremely frightened. ()

 Chapter 951： 1st castle

    Wu Hai took out the purple jade talisman and poured energy into it, and soon a burst of purple light flourished, enveloping him all over his body, and went away. Hey, interesting academy heroes* guest*Chinese*text*net*first*post


    Looking at this scene, Ye Tian was a little surprised: "This is the same as the true disciple token of Zhenzong, but it has the same effect."


    Obviously, this purple jade charm comes with a teleportation device, which can directly teleport people to City One.


    But the prerequisite is to gather three runes.


    "I should go too!"


    Ye Tian looked at the bone dragon that had been awakened by his aura not far away, could not help but his eyes were blazing, soaring into the sky, bursting away, everyone''s knives merged into one, cutting through nothingness.


    Tear!


    The terrifying peerless blade light, with unparalleled sharpness, cut the entire world in half.


    "Wow..." The white bone dragon roared up to the sky, two faint green eyes, beating evil ghost fire, like a death **** from hell, swooping towards Ye Tian.


    This bone dragon is very powerful. In front of it is a titled martial sage. Although the body is destroyed by the enemy, its bone frame is too hard, and the enemy obviously cannot destroy it.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, the bones of the bone dragon were born in coldness, which controlled the body and became a world-famous bone dragon.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The bone dragon screamed, it opened its blood basin and its mouth widened, and the two rows of sharp teeth, like an inverted divine sword, shone with cold light, biting at Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianren''s knives merged into one, and they struck with one knife, but in the end they both flew out in shock, and no one took the slightest advantage.


    Even the skull dragon was stronger, knocking Ye Tian back hundreds of feet away.


    "This bone is actually stronger than my physical body, and it''s almost close to the divine body." Ye Tian looked at the bone dragon that rushed in front of him again, and was secretly shocked.


    However, since this skull dragon can survive for so many years, its bones are so hard that it is naturally unimaginable, otherwise it would have been wiped out by time.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the Supreme Holy Physique to show the state of battle, a surging hot blood, like a volcano erupting, sweeping out in all directions, the world was in turmoil.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his fists broke the sky, and with two golden energy shock waves, he slammed the bone dragon fiercely.


    Void trembles for a while, the space is shattered, and the surrounding area is overwhelming.


    "boom!"


    The Bone Dragon was not easy to provoke either, its huge tail also hit Ye Tian at the same time, blasting him out like a sandbag, blood spurting wildly.


    And the bone dragon''s body was also sunken by Ye Tian''s double punches.


    However, at this time, more than a dozen undead creatures had rushed around, and cooperated with the bone dragon to besiege Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly encountered a dangerous situation, with two fists hard to beat four hands, and was severely suppressed by the bone dragon.


    "Damn...The Eye of Space!" Ye Tian roared and roared, his left eye suddenly turned silvery white, and a silver beam of light burst towards the bone dragon. Time and space seemed to stop at this moment, and the surrounding void Are all frozen.


    Only Ye Tian could move freely. He leaped high and leaped towards the bone dragon like a big Peng spreading his wings. Two golden fists, with terrifying energy, hit the bone dragon''s head fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The bone dragon, which was imprisoned all over, could only watch this terrifying shot fall on his head. The huge head was directly blown to pieces, and the terrifying energy destroyed its upper body.


    These undead creatures have no physical bodies, and even if their strength reaches the Saint King realm, they cannot reorganize their bodies, so they will be killed by Ye Tian with a single blow.


    But the remaining dozen undead creatures of the Saint King''s early stage could not help Ye Tian, ??they flew out by Ye Tian and snatched the last rune.


    "I don''t have time to play with you!" After getting the last rune, Ye Tian stopped entangled, and while running away, he poured energy into the purple jade charm.


    Soon, a burst of blazing purple light wrapped Ye Tian''s body up and down, breaking through the void and disappearing.


    ...


    The first city!


    When he really saw the first city, Ye Tian was very shocked, because it was a huge city standing under countless stars.


    The huge city gate is like the Nantian Gate of the Heavenly Court. The surrounding city walls stretch for tens of thousands of miles. I don''t know how long it is, and it is surrounded by countless stars.


    Above this huge city, there are even dragons and phoenix humming together, the weather is immortal.


    At this moment, Ye Tian appeared in front of the city gate, and there were some people around here as well, including Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and even masters of the Great Sage level.


    "The First Ancient City!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked.


    This is a stone stele erected at the gate of the city, with these large characters carved on it, vigorously like pine, and the images are numerous, which makes people feel a majestic blow.


    Many people stood in front of this stone monument and looked up and sighed.


    "It is said that this huge city was built by the war gods and the Nine Heavens in the ancient times, so it is called the first city in the ancient times." An elder expert of the great sage level exclaimed.


    "I also heard that behind this road, there are the First Ancient City and the First Ancient City." A young strong said.


    "Yes, these giant cities are treasures left by the ancestors to the mainland of China." The old strong nodded.


    The group began to walk towards the gate.


    Ye Tian quickly met Wu Hai, he was standing near the city gate waiting to look around, obviously looking for Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Great Elder!" Wu Hai saw Ye Tian, ??and he was surprised and excited.


    "Go, let''s talk about Xiancheng!" Ye Tian said lightly, because he found that many people around him were already watching him in the distance. Obviously, his identity was exposed.


    No way, Ye Tian''s reputation in the mainland of China is too great now, whether he is a strong old generation or a younger generation, everyone knows him.


    "Ye Tian finally came to the trial road."


    "The peerless genius on the list of Tianjiao, he is the only one left, and this time is finally gathered."


    "I really look forward to them meeting. It must be very exciting. I can''t wait."


    ...


    Some people talked.


    Ye Tianze and Wu Hai entered the giant city.


    The giant city is not only majestic on the outside, but also vast and vast on the inside, like a country, full of people, and warriors everywhere, and it is also extremely powerful.


    "So many strong people!" Ye Tian swept away his thoughts, and he was amazed. He finally understood why China Continent rarely saw strong people, and they were all focused on the road of trial.


    In this first city, the lowest strength is also Wu Zun, half-step martial sages are as many as dogs, and martial sages are everywhere. There are also many great sages. Only the holy kings are rarely seen, but Not without.


    Ye Tian still felt a breath of titled martial sage in the middle of the city, very powerful, not much worse than the ubiquitous guild leader.


    "Elder, you are talking about the law enforcers in City One. In City One, fighting is not allowed. Unless you are going to the fighting arena, if you are found by the law enforcement officers, you will be killed without pardon." Wu Hai explained to Ye Tian Tao.


    Enforcer!


    When Ye Tian was on the first road, the guider he encountered had already explained to him that there were law enforcement, guardians, and guides on the trial road.


    The guide is to show people the way, and the strength is also the title of Martial Saint.


    The law enforcer and the guardian are also titled martial sages, one responsible for guarding the road of trial and resisting foreign invasions, while the law enforcement is to manage the road of trial, and those who violate the rules will be killed.


    It is precisely with these powerful titles of Wusheng guarding the road of trial that this treasure road of the Chinese mainland has been preserved to the present.


    As for where these titled martial sages come from?


    No one knows.


    This seems to be a secret, and some of the children of big powers don''t know it, and it seems to have been deliberately hidden.


    After walking around with Wu Hai, Ye Tian randomly found an inn and stayed temporarily.


    As for Wu Hai, he took the initiative to go out to collect information, learn about City One, and report to Ye Tian when he came back.


    Ye Tian was also happy, consolidating his cultivation base while cultivating the ultimate swordsmanship. He was about to prepare to merge with the small world, and some preparations needed to be done in advance.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the news of his arrival in City One had spread throughout the entire giant city in just half a day.


    For a time, the whole city was boiling.


    "Ye Tian? Huh, are you finally here?" In a luxurious mansion, Wang Chen received a report from his subordinates, and suddenly opened a pair of cold eyes, full of bitterness and killing intent.


    "Chen''er, you are not his opponent, wait until Huang Yutian and Emperor Zun come back." A Tian Waitian elder reminded Wang Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so reckless." Wang Chen gritted his teeth and nodded. He heard about the battle between Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, and knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    But as long as Huang Yutian and Emperor Zun come back, that''s fine.


    Emperor Yutian and Emperor Zun are the first geniuses in the line of the Heavenly Emperor and Emperors, and they are much older than the royal officials. They have already entered the trial road for tempering, and are now powerful at the Saint King level. Especially the emperor, whose strength has almost reached the peak of the holy king, the **** emperor who is second only to the sky, is a famous super power in the entire trial road.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, as long as he doesn''t step into the realm of Martial Saint, he can''t be their opponent.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that after Ye Tian passed through the Hall of Supreme Beginning, he had already practiced the Supreme Eucharist, and his strength was close to the peak of the Saint King.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is ready to merge with the world, and his strength will be even stronger by then.


    "Ye Tian? He has finally come to City One." In the same mansion, a young man wearing a yin and yang robe was full of surprises~www.novelhall.com~ If Ye Tian was here, he would recognize this. People have been missing for many years without wind.


    At that time, the top genius of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, there was only one person left, and Ye Tian had not been found.


    Unexpectedly, he has already come to the road of trial, and now he has already been promoted to the half-step martial arts realm, which is really surprising.


    "Afeng, what makes you so happy?" A pleasant voice suddenly came.


    No wind turned his head and looked, his eyes softened suddenly, and he smiled and said, "How about a friend who has come to City One? Would you like to meet me with me?"


    "Forget it!" The visitor was a beautiful woman in a yellow skirt, and she shook her head when she heard this.


    Having known Wufeng for so many years, she naturally knows the origin of Wufeng, so she guessed that Wufeng¡¯s friend is just a martial arts sage, and the strongest one is only half a martial arts sage. This level of existence is not worth her personally See you.


    No wind did not care, and left the mansion alone. ()

 Chapter 952： No wind

    Fengyue Inn!


    Ye Tian was listening to the information that Wu Hai inquired back.


    "The Great Elder, his subordinates have already found out clearly. The middle road does not need any entry order, as long as it has the strength above the Martial Saint level, it can easily pass. However, on the middle road, there are many relics and secrets, and the worst is the Martial Saint powerhouse. The best ones are even those of the titled Martial Saint, and the number is huge. Many warriors who stayed in the first city stayed for these relics." Wu Hai said.


    He has already decided to stay in the first city. With his strength, going to the back road is completely looking for death, even some martial sages will not go to the back road.


    Hou/Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo. The road is where the strong above the holy king competes, even if the great holy enters, the chance of falling is very high.


    Therefore, the number of warriors in the first city is the largest, and even the royal officials and Zhanfeng are all concentrated in the first city at this moment.


    "So that''s the case, I know, you go explore it yourself, be careful, and safety is the top priority." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    Wu Hai bowed respectfully, and then retired. He was going to find a martial sage-level relic to explore with a few friends and see if he could get some treasures with luck.


    As for Ye Tian, ??the place he was going was definitely very dangerous, it was impossible to take Wu Hai.


    "The Middle Road...there are so many ruins and secrets here, it''s no wonder that the road of trials has attracted so many powerful people to explore."


    Watching Wu Hai leave, Ye Tian opened the map that Wu Hai had brought, and as soon as his eyes swept away, he was amazed.


    This is a map of the middle road with all the ruins and secret locations marked on it.


    There are more than 320,000 in total, and I can hardly imagine that this is the treasure left by 320,000 martial sages, and I am afraid that those martial sages from the ancient times, the ancient times, and even the ancient times.


    There are too many, so even after so long, there are still many ruins and secrets that have not been developed.


    This has attracted countless strong people to come to try the road.


    At this time, many people have found their own suitable relics or secrets to explore, such as Zhanfeng, Ruo Shuiyi, Jian Wuchen and others that Ye Tian knew.


    As for Jian Wuchen''s information, Wu Hai also inquired. It is said that this guy went directly to the second city, which is the ancient first city, and now I am afraid that he has already competed with the **** emperor and the son of evil on the back road.


    Moreover, Wu Hai also probed into some news on the back road. It is said that all of them are the relics left by the **** of war, and there are even treasures left by the titled Martial Saint, and the power of the Tianzun level.


    But again, it is also very dangerous, even if the titled Martial Saint enters, there is a chance of falling.


    If it is a relic left by Tianzun, then it is considered that the **** of war enters, and it may fall.


    Of course, the greater the danger, the greater the opportunity, so many of the strongest geniuses and powerhouses are concentrated there.


    "These ruins are not very useful to me. First, let''s see where is the last fragment of tortoise shell?" Ye Tian took out his fragment of tortoise shell, then sat cross-legged, pinching the mysterious seal in his hand, and the laws filled him. Out, there is the law of killing and the law of devouring.


    These laws were all concentrated on the tortoise shell fragments in front of them with the Yin Jue. In an instant, the entire tortoise shell fragments burst into blazing light.


    But soon, the light disappeared, and the entire tortoise shell fragment returned to its original shape.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, "Not in the first city!"


    This is the seal that the guardian elder taught him. Back then, the tortoise shell was placed in the Nine Heavens Palace and was restricted by the strongmen of the Nine Heavens Palace. As long as the seal was performed, the approximate location of the tortoise shell could be sensed and found.


    But Ye Tian searched just now and found that City One did not have the breath of the tortoise shell fragment. Obviously this thing was either in the middle or in the back.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian was ready to go to the middle road. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him staying in City One.


    But when Ye Tian was about to leave, a familiar figure appeared in front of him and surprised him.


    "No wind!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at the familiar young man in front of him, he was surprised and happy, and was deeply moved.


    Wufeng was also very excited. After so many years, it was the first time he met old friends from the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    The two reunited after a long absence, and then they found a restaurant to chat.


    "You are still amazing. For so many years, I have been in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace and have often heard of your deeds. At first I didn''t think it was you, but then your identity as the Son of the Nine Heavens Palace was revealed, and I knew that you were what I knew. That Ye Tian.¡± Wufeng sighed. At first, he was stunned when he learned that Ye Tian, ??a peerless arrogant, was Ye Tian from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You are not bad, you are already half-step martial arts, except the king, no one can compare to you." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Wufeng smiled bitterly: "Compared with you, the difference is too far. By the way, how did the king become so strong? The last time I saw him come to City One, he also fought with the law enforcement, but the law enforcement was actually He was injured and shocked everyone."


    Thinking of this incident, Wufeng''s face was still shocked.


    At that time, the king didn''t notice him in the crowd, but he saw the king. The terrifying strength almost made him think he had mistaken the person.


    "It seems that this guy has restored his previous strength." Ye Tian was not surprised when he heard this, but smiled bitterly.


    Immediately, in the eyes of no wind and suspicion, the king''s affairs were brought together.


    Where did Wufeng think that the king had such an experience, he was stunned and stunned for a long time, and he sighed for a long time: "It''s incredible. The titled Martial Saint is too crazy. To advance to the realm of Martial God, even he could sacrifice himself. ."


    "The titled Martial Saint looks very powerful on the surface, but in fact, they are just a group of actors who can hardly be promoted to the Martial God Realm. Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of hope to be promoted to the Martial God Realm, they will do whatever it takes." Ye Tian sighed.


    "The stronger you are, the stronger you want to be!" Wufeng nodded in understanding. Back then, Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu could only look up to him in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    But now, he was already a half-step martial sage, enough to sweep the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, placed in the Shenzhou Continent, and also a powerful emperor level, enough to open up an empire.


    But when he came to the road of trial, Wufeng realized that he was so weak, and he could meet Martial Saint casually here. With his strength, he was simply an ant here.


    "Don''t talk about him, how about you? Why did you go to the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace somehow?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    There was no wind and words, and his face was rarely red, and he hesitated: "I met a saint from the Yin Yang Temple in Sandaohai, and then I followed her to the Yin Yang Temple to practice."


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled. He didn''t expect that the little white-faced talent of a friend without wind would actually seduce a saint in the Yin Yang Temple. It is really the world''s largest, and there is no wonder.


    It seemed a little embarrassing, no wind to start the topic, and said: "I saw you were leaving just now, are you in a hurry to go back?"


    He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was very strong, and he was definitely going to go back, so he asked this question.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, I''m looking for a chance to hit the Martial Saint realm, and then go to the back road."


    "I heard that you are taking the strongest path. Are you sure?" Wufeng was a little worried. He is not Xiaobai who just came out of the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai at the beginning and doesn''t understand anything.


    He was already very aware of the dangers of the strongest road.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon hear the news of my great power in the back road." Ye Tian laughed.


    No wind nodded, but he knew in his heart that it was just that Ye Tian didn''t want him to worry about it. If the strongest path were so easy to succeed, no one would dare to take this path now.


    However, Ye Tian has already embarked on this path, and there is no chance of turning back, he can only pray secretly.


    "Great Elder, it''s not good, Huang Yutian has written a war note for you. This matter has spread throughout the entire first city." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, and Ye Tian didn''t need to look back to know that the person was here. Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai looked very anxious, sweating profusely, apparently looking for Ye Tian for a long time before finding here.


    In his hand, he also held a golden war post with a blood-red word ¡®kill¡¯ on it, revealing a surging killing intent, which made people tremble.


    "Emperor Yutian!" Wufeng heard Yan''s expression on the side changed.


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at the golden war post, smashed it with a palm, and sneered: "Just because he is not qualified to challenge me, let him roll as far as possible, otherwise let them give He has the coffin ready."


    From everywhere there, Ye Tian already knew that Tianwaitian''s genius on the road of trial, in addition to the royal officials, there was also Huangyutian and Emperor Zun, and the strongest divine emperor.


    "This..." Wu Hai was stunned when he saw this.


    The windless voice said in a deep voice: "I know this emperor has been on the trial road for a long time, and his strength has already reached the realm of the holy king, and he belongs to the strongest among the young generation, enough to rank in the top fifteen."


    "Let him go!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, not caring at all.


    Wufeng and Wu Hai looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    The realm gap was too great, and they couldn''t keep up with Ye Tian''s rhythm. With the existence of Huang Yutian''s level, the two of them could only look up, but Ye Tian simply dismissed it.


    "But... Great Elder~www.novelhall.com~ This matter has spread throughout the entire first city, if you shouldn''t fight..." Wu Hai hesitated.


    "It''s just an ant, is it possible to find someone to send a war post, do I have to go to the battle? Then I am annoyed to death?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Wu Hai smiled bitterly, and immediately stopped talking.


    No wind also shook his head.


    The few people continued to chat for a while, and Ye Tian was about to set off to the middle road.


    At this time, because of the news that Huang Yutian challenged Ye Tian, ??the entire first city was a sensation, and countless strong men came to the fighting arena and prepared to watch the battle.


    But Ye Tian, ??one of the parties involved, has already swaggered towards the middle road.


    When Huang Yutian waited for a long time and learned the news, he almost didn''t get dizzy and his face was full of anger. The people around the arena who were preparing to watch the battle were also stunned.


    No one would have thought that Ye Tian would release Huang Yutian a pigeon.

 Chapter 953： Dead end

    "what did you say?"


    "He went to the middle?"


    The fighting field is full of people, and there is a noisy and lively scene, but Huang Yutian''s face is very ugly, and the Wang Chen on the side is also full of iron.


    After learning the news of Ye Tian''s arrival, Wang Chen immediately relayed the news to Huang Yutian, and Huang Yutian just came back at that time, so he immediately gave Ye Tianxia the battle book.


    But they waited for a long time in the arena, only to wait for such news.


    "It''s really unreasonable, this kid doesn''t put us | pig | pig | island | novel www.[zhu][zhu][] Tian Wai Tian in his eyes at all." Wang Chen said angrily.


    Huang Yutian''s face was extremely gloomy, his dark eyes revealed a cold murderous intent, and he smirked, saying: "Very well, I have been on the trial road for so many years, and no one has ever dared to look down on me so much. I want to see if this Ye Tian has three heads and six arms."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Chen looked at Huang Yutian suspiciously.


    Huang Yutian raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and his eyes burst into fierce murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "You can''t kill in the arena, you can only learn, but when you are out of the city, you can do it casually. Since he If you want to die, then I will fulfill him and go!"


    After all, Huang Yutian took the lead and flew towards the outside of the city.


    Wang Chen followed closely.


    A crowd of spectators also got news at this time and rushed to the city gate.


    There were two gates in the first city. Once in and out, Ye Tian came to the second gate, and Wu Feng and Wu Hai both saw him off.


    The three stood at the gate, preparing to say goodbye.


    "Be careful of you, goodbye!" Ye Tian glanced at the two of them and said solemnly.


    The road to the trial is very dangerous. Maybe next time when he comes back, there is no wind or Wu Hai, it may fall in a certain ruin and secret realm. Ye Tian could not predict this, and could only secretly bless them.


    "Take care!"


    Wufeng and Wu Hai nodded.


    At this moment, a powerful breath came from the city and attracted the attention of the three.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the city, and a group of people flew to the sky and escaped from the sky, a large area of ??darkness, very spectacular. There are two people in front of them, with arrogant faces and powerful auras, sweeping all directions, making people unable to help but stare.


    "It''s Huang Yutian and Wang Chen!" Wu Hai''s face suddenly sank.


    The windlessness on the side changed his complexion greatly. He was just a half-step martial sage. Among the people who came, there were many martial sages. The powerful breath made him feel terrible. The prehistoric beasts came in great strength.


    Only Ye Tian didn''t change his face, with his hands on his back, watching the group of people rushing coldly.


    His gaze swept across Wang Chen''s body, this guy had grown a bit, he was already in the middle of the Great Sage, but this strength was not in Ye Tian''s eyes at all.


    Ye Tian looked at the tall man next to Wang Chen. This man had a fortified face, a burly figure, and an aura soaring into the sky. He made no secret of being a strong man in the middle of the Saint King.


    No wonder he dared to challenge him. Such strength is indeed among the strongest among the young generation.


    Only those peerless Tianjiao can surpass this person.


    "Humph!"


    When Ye Tian was looking at Huang Yutian, the other party was also looking at Ye Tian. He saw that Ye Tian was still at the realm of Wu Zun and had not been promoted to the realm of Wu Sage. Huang Yutian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he gave a cold snort in his mouth. , With a murderous face.


    The Wang Chen on the side was already staring at Ye Tian with a spiteful face. He couldn''t wait to eat Ye Tian''s flesh and blood.


    The surrounding crowds are spread around the city gate very tacitly, ready to watch the battle.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Wang Chen gritted his teeth and spoke first. His face was full of resentment, staring at Ye Tian, ??and angrily said, "Didn''t you receive the war post we sent you from Heaven?"


    Huang Yutian stared at Ye Tian coldly. After all, it was his war post, and it was rejected. This is really a shame.


    But the shame is still to come.


    Hearing the words, Ye Tian glanced at Wang Chen and Huang Yutian contemptuously, and walked out of the city. Within a few steps, he had already left the city gate.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Ignore, this is absolute ignorance.


    Huang Yutian''s pupils shrank, and the murderous aura erupted in his eyes, sweeping across the surroundings, and shook the crowd around him a few steps.


    Wang Chen roared even more angrily: "Ye Tian, ??you coward, don''t you have the guts to accept the challenge?"


    This time, Ye Tian turned his head. He looked at Wang Chen with an angry face and Huang Yutian with a murderous face, and said lightly: "If you want to die, just come over."


    Ye Tian stopped not far away, standing with his hands behind him, a pair of sharp eyes, killing intent surging.


    He doesn''t have a good impression of the people of Heavenly Kings and Heaven, and given the hostile relationship between the Nine Heavens Palace and Heavenly Heaven, and Lin Tingting''s affairs, they are already in the same situation.


    When Huang Yutian and Wang Chen heard this, their pupils shrank together, and they finally understood what Ye Tian meant.


    Just now in the city, if you do something, it will only attract punishment from law enforcement officers.


    But now, Ye Tian was already outside the city, and he wouldn''t attract law enforcement officers no matter how he fought.


    In other words, Ye Tian wanted to kill them, so he chose the battlefield here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chen couldn''t help but step back. He knew that his strength was definitely not as good as Ye Tian, ??and if he was killed, he would be dead.


    But as soon as he retreated, Wang Chen flushed his face and stepped forward again, because so many people around were watching, if he was scared off, his reputation would be bleak.


    "Hmph, although he is stronger than me, but not much stronger, can''t I escape if I can''t beat it? And Huang Yutian is here, he can definitely defeat Ye Tian." Wang Chen thought to himself.


    The last time he lost to Ye Tian, ??it was only a little bit different. Even if Ye Tian defeated Jian Wuchen, the strength he showed at that time was just the peak of the Great Sage.


    With such strength, it is possible to defeat him, but it is almost impossible to kill him.


    Moreover, Emperor Yutian is the strength of the Saint King''s mid-term, and he can definitely defeat Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Shi Bie had to look at him with admiration for three days, and now Ye Tian is not known how many times stronger than when he competed with Jian Wuchen.


    And this negligence is destined to be a lesson of blood.


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s arrogant words, Huang Yutian laughed in anger. He stepped out and came directly to Ye Tian, ??staring at Ye Tian fiercely with sharp eyes.


    "I want to see how powerful the peerless Tianjiao who defeated Jian Wuchen is!" Huang Yutian said, and the aura of the middle stage of the holy king burst out, like a surging storm sweeping the world.


    The warriors who were watching the battle suddenly felt a strong pressure, and couldn''t help backing up a few steps, afraid to approach here.


    Only Ye Tian looked at Huang Yutian without changing his face, then looked at Wang Chen, and sneered: "What? Are you not coming? Are you still afraid?"


    Wang Chen was really afraid of Ye Tian, ??but when he heard Ye Tian''s ridicule, his face was flushed with anger. He couldn''t help flying over and said angrily: "Who is afraid of you? We Tian Wai Tian just don''t want to bully you by the number of people. "


    "To deal with you, I am Huang Yutian alone." Huang Yutian said proudly.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, looked at Wang Chen sternly, and said coldly: "If this is the case, then I will solve one person first, so it''s fair..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian rushed towards Wang Chen.


    "Arrogant..." Huang Yutian was furious. Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously. He was about to kill Wang Chen directly in front of him. This was too small for him.


    "It''s just a mere Wu Zun, how about high talent? Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Huang Yutian roared and intercepted from the opposite side. A pair of divine fists broke the sky, and the power of the middle stage of the holy king was revealed. undoubtedly.


    Wang Chen was still a little frightened at first, but when he saw Huang Yutian take action, he immediately recovered his composure. He looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and sneered: "Not being promoted to the martial arts realm is the biggest regret in your life, but after today, you too There is no chance to be promoted to the martial sage realm."


    "Die me!" Huang Yutian finally collided with Ye Tian, ??his face was murderous, his eyes were like electricity, and his power was terrifying.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, his eyes were blazing, and he yelled: "Get out of here..."


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a blazing golden light burst out of Ye Tian, ??with a wave of energy even more terrifying than Huang Yutian, sweeping in all directions.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian showed the fighting state of the Supreme Eucharist, and his whole person turned into a golden, terrifying blood, like a boiling volcanic eruption, dyeing the entire sky red.


    The world is fierce and turbulent.


    Ye Tian is like a **** of war, rushing out of the golden flames, a pair of golden fists, with violent power, fiercely blasted Huang Yutian.


    "You..." Half of Huang Yutian''s body cracked open, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Tian not far away with a face full of disbelief, as if he didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and without even looking at him, he continued to rush towards Wang Chen who had been stunned.


    "This... this is impossible!" Wang Chen was frightened, and even forgot to escape, and he was stunned.


    Huang Yutian, who was in the middle of the Saint King, was hit and flew out by Ye Tian.


    Moreover, the vision displayed on Ye Tian''s body is obviously the supreme physique in the legend, this is one of the ten strongest special physiques, known as the strongest physique.


    However, Wang Chen was a master of the Great Sage level, and he quickly reacted and prepared to teleport and escape.


    But at this moment, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and a blazing silver beam burst out, abruptly interrupting Wang Chen''s teleportation and imprisoning him.


    "How is it possible? You..." Wang Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Ye Tian with a face full of disbelief, and despair suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Have you ever heard a word?" Ye Tian came to the king''s minister, raised a pair of golden fists high, and those dark eyes turned golden at this moment, as dazzling as the sun above the sky.


    Wang Chen couldn''t look into Ye Tian''s eyes, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in, but this time you are looking for your own death!" Ye Tian sneered and bombarded with golden fists.


    In Wang Chen''s desperate gaze, a piece of golden flame drowned him, and his entire body was annihilated.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian immediately yelled. Since he decided to take action, he would naturally not be merciful and let Wang Chen escape again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of merit and futile.


    So this time, Wang Chen will undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 954： Last glory

    "stop!"


    Huang Yutian''s eyes were furious, and he quickly reorganized his body, ready to come to rescue, but it was too late.


    Ye Tian shot quickly and ruthlessly, and didn''t give him a chance at all. When everyone didn''t react, he had already killed Wang Chen forcefully and cleanly.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked, and the court was silent.


    It is shocking.


    At first, everyone was still worried about Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian hadn''t been promoted to the martial sage realm, so he couldn''t be the opponent of Huang Yutian in the middle of the holy king.


    But it turned out to be like this. While shocking, it was also shocking.


    "God, am I the one who saw it? Wang Chen was killed in an instant."


    "What is Wang Chen? Even Huang Yutian, who was in the middle of the Saint King''s mid-term, was cracked by Ye Tian''s punch. This difference in strength is undoubtedly obvious."


    "Too strong, is this still Wu Zun? Who told me that he is Wu Zun, I will fight him desperately."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the legendary supreme Eucharist, the whole body is golden, the blood is submerged in the sky, and it is invincible."


    "It turned out to be the Supreme Eucharist. Ye Tian hid it deeply. The last time he fought Jian Wuchen, he didn''t reveal his hole card. If this is not the path of trial, I don''t know when I can see it."


    "Unfortunately, he is taking the strongest path. I don''t know if he can be successfully promoted to Martial Saint. If he can, then he may become the first person in the world."


    "I really look forward to..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    The message of Ye Tianzhi''s Eucharist finally spread all over the world.


    This will definitely cause a sensation in the trial road.


    Not far away, Wufeng and Wu Hai were both very shocked. They knew Ye Tian was very strong, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong.


    "It''s incredible. What has he experienced over the years? He has become so powerful!" Wufeng was very shocked. He had to leave the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea before Ye Tian, ??but was left so far by Ye Tian.


    Wu Hai was also shocked. He was also a ubiquitous high-level man. He already knew Ye Tian''s information very well, but he still didn''t expect Ye Tian to possess the legendary Supreme Eucharist.


    "The strongest road, the Supreme Eucharist... As long as the great elder is promoted to the martial sage realm, then he will definitely be invincible." Wu Hai was a little excited. Such a legend is their ubiquitous great elder, and with him Also familiar.


    It is conceivable that when Ye Tian will become a **** of war, when he will rule the world.


    Wu Hai could proudly tell his children and grandchildren that he came to City One with Ye Tian and witnessed Ye Tian''s stalwart figure. This was more exciting than anything else.


    "Huh? No wind, why are you here?" A beautiful woman in yellow skirt came to No wind and said in confusion.


    "Ye Tian is the friend I told you about. I''m here to see him off this time. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen." Wufeng said with a smile, and then introduced Wu Hai to the side: "Brother Wu, This is my wife, Bing Lingyu."


    "The saint of Yin Yang Temple, I have long admired the name." Wu Hai said with a straight face, and quickly said, as the ubiquitous elder, he naturally knew this saint of Yin Yang Temple.


    This generation of Yin Yang Temple is very prosperous, not only has a powerful saint son, but also a powerful saint, so it is very famous.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Wufeng, a half-step martial arts sage, to have a Yin Yang Temple saint as his wife. This Yanfu is too good, he is a little jealous.


    Ignoring Wu Hai, Bing Lingyu was stunned at this time. She looked at Ye Tian who was like a **** not far away, and said unbelievably, "Ye Tian? That friend you are talking about is him?"


    Does she know Ye Tian''s name?


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the friend Wufeng talked about was Ye Tian, ??otherwise, she had to make friends with whatever she said.


    After all, everyone wants to know such outstanding people.


    "Ye Tian, ??like me, comes from the eighteen countries in the North Sea." Wufeng said with some pride.


    Bing Lingyu nodded secretly. It seemed that he underestimated her husband and knew Ye Tian at him. Not many people in China Continent dared to move without wind.


    However, Bing Lingyu frowned when he thought that Ye Tian was the Son of Nine Heavens Palace.


    As the saint of Yin Yang Temple, she naturally knew that many people in Yin Yang Temple no longer feared the Nine Heavens Palace, but chose to be independent.


    In other words, from a standpoint, she and Ye Tian are hostile.


    However, this is a matter for the senior staff of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace, and she can''t change it, she can only adapt to circumstances.


    After thinking about it, she continued to look at the court, when Huang Yutian and Ye Tian fought again.


    The fall of Wang Chen made Huang Yutian very angry. Although they were geniuses of the same generation, in fact, Huang Yutian was much older than Wang Chen and almost watched Wang Chen grow up, so the two had a good relationship.


    "Ye Tian, ??kill my son of Tianwaitian, the entire Shenzhou Continent has no place for you." Huang Yutian roared, a pair of divine fists broke the sky, and the world was trembling.


    However, Ye Tian was stronger than him. The Supreme Eucharist erupted, and the surging blood energy raged for nine days. Each of his punches was enough to severely damage Huang Yutian.


    Emperor Yutian in the middle of the Saint King couldn''t resist it for long, but Ye Tian cracked his body and had to reorganize his body.


    But every time he reorganized his body, he needed to consume his origin. No matter how powerful Huang Yutian was, his face became pale after several times of recasting his body. After all, he didn¡¯t have such a panacea for restoring his origin as the Nine-turned Golden Core. Choose to resist.


    "No, if you continue like this, I will definitely die!" Huang Yutian was filled with anger. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian still has the Supreme Eucharist, and his strength is so terrifying. I am afraid that he has reached the late stage of the Holy King and is close to the peak of the Holy King.


    However, if he were to run away now, he wouldn''t be able to shame that person without saying that he would lose face.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!"


    "God of Destruction!"


    Different from Huang Yutian''s anxiety, Ye Tian is bigger and happier, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. A pair of golden fists are blazing and radiant than the sun in the sky.


    Huang Yutian resisted with all his might, but couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s boxing front at all, and his body was blown up again and again.


    If he hadn''t had the power of a holy king, Ye Tian couldn''t kill his physical body instantly, allowing him to derive his flesh and blood and reorganize his body, otherwise he would have fallen like Wang Chen.


    But if this continues to consume the origin, sooner or later he will still die.


    It is difficult for Wu Sheng to kill Wu Sheng. The premise is that Wu Sheng will escape. If he does not escape, the two Wu Shengs will be born and die sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    But at the crucial moment, Huang Yutian was unwilling to flee in such a suffocated way, because he was a peerless genius. Although he was not comparable to those peerless talents, he was still sufficient to stand at the pinnacle of the young generation on the mainland of China.


    Let him run away in such a desperate way, he can''t pass the hurdle in his heart.


    This is the dignity of a strong man.


    Although Huang Yutian is hostile to Ye Tian, ??it''s just that the positions of the parties are different. No one can deny that he is a strong man, even Ye Tian can''t.


    "Ye Tian, ??I admit that I underestimated you. It really deserves to be the peerless Tianjiao who defeated Jian Wuchen. Your talent is indeed comparable to our Heavenly God Emperor, but I won''t let you win this battle so easily, ah... ¡­"


    Huang Yutian roared, and his whole body was like flames, burning the entire sky red.


    The crowd watching from a distance suddenly exclaimed.


    "Gosh, what is he doing? Burning blood?"


    "Crazy, this guy is crazy, as long as he escapes, Ye Tian can''t kill him, why bother so desperately."


    "It''s crazy, he is clearly a strong mid-sage king, and he has extraordinary talents. He has the hope of being promoted to the title of martial sage, so desperate."


    ...


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Yutian to be so crazy.


    However, this made Ye Tian admire him. He nodded and said, "Yes, this is a bit like, at least not as **** as Wang Chen."


    After all, Ye Tian''s eyes became serious, and billions of golden light radiated from all over his body.


    He knew that Emperor Yutian was defending the dignity of a strong man.


    And he is willing to give this strong man a dignity, a dignity to fight with all his strength.


    At this moment, the two sides are not hostile, only wary.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    The two screamed and rushed towards each other, bursting out with a loud noise.


    Huang Yutian, who burned his essence and blood, had soared to the peak of the late Saint King, enough to be equal to Ye Tian. The fighting between the two was very fierce, the world was broken, the space was shattered, and the entire First City seemed to be trembling.


    This level of battle is rarely seen, so everyone watching the battle was full of excitement and excitement, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Too powerful, Ye Tian deserves to be a peerless Tianjiao. He has such strength in the realm of Wu Zun. Once he is promoted to Martial Sage, wouldn''t it be No.


    "It''s a pity, Huang Yutian, he is also a peerless genius, it is a pity that he was born in such an era, this is the era of peerless Tianjiao, and these peerless geniuses can only serve as supporting roles."


    "There are so many top ten strongest special physiques, how brilliant should this life be?"


    ...


    The crowd watching the battle closely watched the battlefield ahead.


    With the passage of time, Huang Yutian also gradually felt helpless, because after all he had some blood, he burned his blood and could fight Ye Tian in a short time, but this time was limited after all.


    When the blood is exhausted~www.novelhall.com~ even if Ye Tian doesn''t make a move, he will definitely die.


    But at this time, Huang Yutian had already fought crazy and couldn''t manage that much. He had forgotten everything in his heart, only Ye Tian was the opponent in front of him.


    "My emperor Yutian has been on the road of trial for so many years, I would rather fall in glory than flee in embarrassment!" Huang Yutian roared, all the blood remaining in his body burned at this moment, making him look like a quilt. The burning fire god, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.


    This is the power of the Saint King''s pinnacle.


    At this moment, Emperor Yutian broke his own limit, stimulated all his potential, and exerted his strongest combat effectiveness.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was blown out by Huang Yutian with a punch.


    After fighting for so long, this was the first time that Ye Tian was repelled. His powerful supreme Communion finally revealed a trace of flaws in front of Huang Yutian who had all stimulated his potential.


    But everyone knows that Huang Yutian is about to fall, this is just his last moment of glory.

 Chapter 955： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Outside the majestic First City, the battle between Huang Yutian and Ye Tian has reached the final moment. Everyone closed their breaths, their eyes kept unblinking, and they stared at the two strong men in the field.


    Huang Yutian''s essence and blood were all burned, and his boundless potential was fully stimulated. His black hair instantly turned white, and wrinkles appeared on his young face, but the aura exuding from his body was getting bigger and bigger.


    This is the glorious last moment.


    Ye Tian''s face was serious, his fists broke the sky, and the Supreme Eucharist was urged to the extreme. The golden flames were released, making him look like a sun, blooming with billions of golden brilliance.


    &n Novel; At this moment, neither of the two talked any more, and only the shocking fighting spirit remained in each other''s eyes.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian roared, the surrounding world suddenly plunged into darkness, countless ghosts roared and screamed, rushing towards Huang Yutian.


    The surrounding wind was raging, and the murderous awe-inspiring awe-inspiring made many people who watched the battle retreat, afraid to approach here.


    Huang Yutian was not afraid. He burst into blood. Even though the countdown to death was already reached, the divine brilliance outside his body was more intense than the sun.


    "The Emperor''s Fist!"


    The emperor yelled at the sky, this was an invincible divine skill of the emperor''s line of heaven, and it was very powerful.


    You know, in their ancestors, there once appeared an invincible emperor, who took almost one-tenth of the territory of the mainland of China, commanded thousands of empires, and could be called the most powerful emperor of the mainland of China.


    Only later because of the intervention of various forces, the emperor had to stop the conquest, otherwise, he would really be able to unify the entire Shenzhou continent.


    And this emperor''s **** fist was created by the emperor and once killed the invincible magic power of the **** of war, second only to the invincible magic power.


    As the first genius of the imperial family, Huang Yutian has practiced this divine fist since he was a child, and has already reached a very high level. At this moment, he has practiced this fist to a perfect level.


    "boom!"


    Just heard a loud noise, deafening, and the world trembles.


    Huang Yutian''s whole person is like an invincible God of War, breaking through the boundless darkness, his fists blasted at Ye Tian with terrifying energy.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian resisted with all his strength, gritted his teeth, not wanting to take a step back.


    However, his Palm of the Beginning is only the primary version, not as powerful as the Palm of the Beginning of the Temple of the Beginning, so he completely blocked Huang Yutian''s fists, was shattered with his arms, and vomited blood and flew out.


    The fighting was very tragic.


    Everyone watching the game exclaimed that this was the first time Ye Tian was hurt so badly.


    However, Huang Yutian himself was not feeling well. He had already reached the last moment. At this time, his supernormal performance had already cracked in his body.


    "boom!"


    not far away.


    Ye Tian quickly reorganized his body, and his arms were completely destroyed, which didn''t cost much of his original energy.


    However, Huang Yutian had no source to reorganize his body. He could only forcefully stand up the body that was about to collapse, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??indomitable, and fighting spirit.


    He knew that this was his last blow.


    After this blow, without Ye Tian''s action, his body would burst open instantly and disappear into smoke.


    "Ye Tian, ??take out your strongest strength!"


    Huang Yutian rushed over and shouted: "Many people think that it is my sorrow that I was born in such an era, but I don¡¯t think so. Instead of defeating a group of trash and standing at the top, I would rather die. My stronger people. Ah..."


    Huang Yutian''s power at the moment is too strong, he has not attacked Ye Tian, ??his body has begun to collapse.


    But this can''t stop Huang Yutian''s shaking intent.


    I saw that his terrifying power was integrated with his own spirit and spirit, using the primordial power as the carrier, abandoning the physical body, turning into a shocking blow, instantly crossing time and space, and descending from the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was full of radiance, a pair of golden eyes, bursting with blazing gods, bright and dazzling, fierce eyes staring at Huang Yutian.


    "You are a respectable opponent!"


    With a slight sigh, Ye Tian displayed his mirror clone, splitting into two people instantly, one left and the other right, facing Huang Yutian.


    These two Ye Tian, ??all have the strength of peak, shot together at this moment, it is twice stronger than before.


    However, Huang Yutian¡¯s last blow was even more terrifying. The blazing light illuminates the entire trial road. The boundless energy flooded the sky and the earth, sending both Ye Tian all out, and his body was shattered. .


    "Cough cough!" Ye Tian reorganized his body in the distance, coughing up silver blood from his mouth, looking forward faintly.


    Huang Yutian, who had lost his body, also lost his power after the last blow. At this time, it has slowly faded and is about to disappear into the heavens and the earth.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Huang Yutian looked at Ye Tian deeply, and intermittent words came, "I am convinced that I lose to you, but there is an emperor who is stronger than me. And the invincible **** emperor, you... don''t want to live out of the trial... the road..."


    Huang Yutian''s primordial spirit turned into starlight and disappeared into the sky.


    "Emperor? Divine Emperor? Yemou, I am waiting for them to come!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, turned and left, disappearing into the sight of everyone.


    The crowd watching the battle in the distance was silent at first, and then there were countless noises and exclamations.


    died!


    Wang Chen and Huang Yutian were all killed by Ye Tian in one battle. This incident was enough to spread throughout the entire trial road, and everyone would be shocked.


    In fact, after half a day, the entire First City was a sensation.


    The elder Tianwaitian who stayed in the first city couldn''t believe this news even more, because he felt that with the strength of Emperor Tiansheng King''s mid-stage, it was enough to kill a peerless Tianjiao who had not been promoted to the martial sage realm, and he could defeat Ye without any help day.


    But the result was killed by Ye Tian.


    Could it be that Ye Tian was promoted to the title of Martial Saint?


    However, when he learned about the war from others, he knew he had misunderstood.


    This is Huang Yutian seeking his own way, no wonder others.


    "Oh, why are you so troublesome!" The elder of Tianwaitian sighed. He actually understood Huang Yutian a little bit. As a great man, he was pressed by the Emperor and the God Emperor in the sky. When encountering Ye Tian, ??he naturally didn''t want to run away, and would rather fight the world to the death.


    I sigh, but it is an indisputable fact that Ye Tian killed Wang Chen and Huang Yutian. The elder did not hesitate at all, and immediately sent someone to contact the emperor and the emperor.


    When the **** emperor learned this news, he ignored him, just let the emperor handle it, because he had encountered several very powerful peerless Tianjiao in the back road, and at this time he couldn''t turn around and kill Ye Tian.


    Emperor Zun is still wandering in the ruins of a titled Martial Saint in the middle road, but he can intercept Ye Tian on the front road, which he has agreed.


    Now I am waiting for Ye Tian to deliver him.


    ...


    After resolving Wang Chen and Huang Yutian, Ye Tian continued on his way, and from time to time displayed Yinjue to search for the whereabouts of the last piece of tortoiseshell.


    Although he is now confident that he will face the tribulation of the last fusion of the small world, Ye Tian is very calm. He dare not underestimate the strongest road that has made countless people desperate. He wants to use the strongest State to impact this last level.


    At this time, his strength can no longer be improved, unless he obtains the last piece of tortoise shell to practice the full version of the six reincarnations.


    At that time, he can control six invincible magic arts with six reincarnations, and the power he exerts is enough to approach the titled martial sage.


    If Na Jie killed him in this state, then Ye Tian could only accept this fact.


    However, he believes that this is impossible.


    "No? Still not, isn''t the last piece of tortoiseshell fragment in the middle?" A few months later, Ye Tian stopped on a giant mountain, frowning.


    After coming to the middle road for a few months, at his speed, not to mention the whole middle road, but it was almost the same, but still did not find the breath of the last piece of tortoise shell fragment.


    "If you are not in the middle, can it be in the back?" Ye Tian said with a gloomy expression.


    If he goes back, he can only give up temporarily and choose to merge the world first.


    After all, his enemies are in the back, and those people will definitely not let him safely integrate into the world, and they will definitely take advantage of the catastrophe to make trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Tian must merge the world in the middle.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t get the last piece of tortoise shell fragment and couldn¡¯t cultivate into the full version of the six reincarnations. Ye Tian was a little unwilling.


    "Look again, it won''t work, you can only merge the small world." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then set off again, and began to search for the whereabouts of the last piece of tortoiseshell fragment.


    In the next month, Ye Tian still did not find the last piece of tortoise shell fragment, but let him meet an old acquaintance.


    "Tsk tusk, what should I say? We should be the legendary "Yenjialuzhai"!" Ye Tian looked at a gray-haired old man not far in front of him with interest, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth~www.novelhall .com~ Ye... Ye Tian, ??you... why are you here? "The gray-haired old man stared at Ye Tian in horror, and a despair emerged from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian here.


    "Haha, ancestor Beiming, Yemou, where am I going, do I still need to report to you? But your heart is old and not old, and there is even a leisurely sentiment to try the road to trespass, tusk, really let you break through At the peak of the Great Sage, I have been promoted to the realm of the Sage King." Ye Tian smiled mischievously.


    The gray-haired old man in front of him is no one else, but the Beiming ancestor who chased Ye Tian in the mainland of China. This Qiu Yetian has always remembered.


    "Yes, Saint King Realm!" When Ye Tian was excited, the ancestor Beiming suddenly reacted and smiled triumphantly: "Ye Tian, ??the old man knew that you just killed Huang Yutian not long ago, but that was because of Huang Yu. Heaven seeks death by himself, even burning his blood, otherwise you can''t kill him at all. Similarly, you can''t kill the old man."


    The news that Ye Tian killed Wang Chen and Huang Yutian quickly spread all over the right road, so when the ancestor Beiming saw Ye Tian, ??he was shocked and didn''t react for a while.


    It was a reaction now, and he was no longer afraid of Ye Tian.

 Chapter 956： Emperor Zun

    Looking at the triumphant Bei Ming Ancestor, Ye Tian sneered in his heart. With his current strength, it was indeed difficult to kill the Bei Ming Ancestor in the early stage of the Holy King, but it was only difficult and not impossible.


    You know, Ye Tian has the Eye of Space. Although the middle road can teleport, as long as he is hit by the Eye of Space, the ancestor Beiming cannot teleport.


    In this way, as long as it takes some effort, it may not be impossible to kill the ancestor Beiming.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian suddenly violent, and without saying anything in the scene, he started the fight.


    Moreover, he immediately displayed the fighting state of the Supreme Eucharist, raised his golden fists, and attacked the ancestor Beiming with all his strength.


    "Old Piff, what did I say at the beginning? It''s time to understand our enemies. No one can save you today. Today will be your death day next year."


    Ye Tian yelled, and his whole body was full of golden light, unparalleled power swept the world.


    The ancestor of Beiming was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that he would shoot. In a hurry, he could barely meet the enemy, but he was shattered by Ye Tian''s fist.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill the old man, why waste time?" The ancestor Beiming reorganized his body in the distance, but he did not dare to counterattack Ye Tian, ??just shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian stepped out and rushed towards the ancestor Beiming, and said with a sneer: "I was killed when I was weak, old man, this hatred, what you say is useless, huh!"


    "Damn it!"


    The ancestor Beiming did not expect Ye Tian to be so ¡®stubborn¡¯, cursing bitterly, turned around and fled, preparing to teleport.


    "The old man doesn''t have time to play with you. I want to kill the old man. Let''s talk about it when you are promoted to the martial sage realm!" Bei Ming ancestor shouted before leaving.


    "Go? Did you go?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw this, and his left eye had already turned silver. A bright silver beam shot out from it, instantly interrupting the ancestor Beiming. Teleport and imprison him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ancestor Beiming''s pupils shrank, and he was about to speak, but he was already imprisoned. He couldn''t even speak. He looked at Ye Tian, ??who was getting closer and closer, and a sense of fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    The other party was able to interrupt his teleportation and still imprison him?


    This method made him feel terrified.


    "Old bastard, die for me!" Ye Tian took advantage of the moment when the ancestor Beiming was imprisoned, rushed up in one fell swoop, and bombarded down with both fists.


    The blazing golden light illuminates the whole world.


    The boundless energy, like a volcanic eruption, swept out in all directions.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the ancestor of Beiming was not as good as Huang Yutian, and he did not burn his blood. He was instantly blown up by Ye Tian, ??and countless flesh and blood and bones were scattered across the world.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian roared, he naturally didn''t want to see the ancestor Beiming reorganize his body, ready to kill with one blow.


    However, it is too difficult to kill the strong in the Saint King realm, even if the ancestor Beiming, who has just been promoted to the Saint King realm, some flesh and blood escaped after all, and the soul of the ancestor Beiming took the opportunity to reorganize his body.


    It''s just that the ancestor Beiming who suffered such a devastating attack, even if he reorganized his body, consumed a lot of his origin. An old face was pale as paper, like a grimace.


    "boom!"


    Without saying anything cruel, the ancestor Beiming reorganized his body and immediately started teleporting and fleeing. He had been shocked just now, and he had simply walked away from the ghost gate.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and also tore through the space, teleporting chased up, and at the same time restored the power of space, ready to use the eye of space again.


    The two of them rushed in the middle of the road one after the other, and in the blink of an eye they didn''t know where to teleport.


    Ye Tian kept chasing after him, making the ancestor Beiming anxious, and at the same time he was very regretful. He had known that there would be today, and he had to kill Ye Tian for whatever he said to avoid future troubles.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything. He didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare to look back, so he teleported with all his strength.


    "The Eye of Space!"


    However, a cold voice rang in the ears of Old Ancestor Beiming.


    The next moment, he felt his whole body stiff, and the space around him was confined. He didn''t move, and he couldn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "No..." The ancestor Bei Ming yelled in his heart, and at the same time he was full of despair. He already felt the approach of death, as if the **** of death was behind him, raising the knife of death high.


    Ye Tian is not a **** of death, so instead of raising the knife of death, he raised his golden fists. Those golden fists, which are as dazzling as two suns, carry the boundless power and completely drown the ancestors of Beiming. .


    "Boom!"


    The body of the ancestor Beiming was blown up again.


    "Mirror clone!" Ye Tian roared, his body was divided into two, two Ye Tian, ??at the same time, shot 18 layers of hell, attacking the countless scattered flesh and blood.


    Gathering the power of two Ye Tian, ??this time the flesh and blood of the ancestor Beiming was almost completely wiped out, but unfortunately a small piece was escaped, which made the ancestor Beiming reorganize his body.


    Only this time, the ancestor of Beiming was badly injured. Even if he reorganized his body, his strength fell from the realm of Saint King to the realm of Great Saint.


    As long as there is another blow, he will definitely die.


    Ye Tian also knew this situation, but his Space Eye could not be activated now, he could only watch the ancestor Beiming teleport away again.


    "I said, no one can save you today!" Ye Tian shouted and chased after him again.


    It''s all for this. If he lets the ancestor Beiming escape, wouldn''t it be a failure? This is not the result that Ye Tian wanted, he must kill the ancestor Bei Ming today.


    "Am I going to die? No, I can''t die, ancestor I won''t die." The ancestor Beiming was terrified, already burning his blood, speeding up his teleportation.


    However, Ye Tian comprehended the law of space, compared to Teleport. Although he was not promoted to the martial arts realm, he was not much worse than the ancestor of Beiming.


    The ancestor of Beiming couldn''t get rid of Ye Tian at all.


    "It''s just a little bit before you can use the Eye of Space again." Ye Tian looked at the ancestor Bei Ming who was fleeing in front, sneered in his heart, cold eyes with a strong killing intent.


    The ancestor Beiming could feel the chill coming from behind him, he didn''t dare to turn his head and could only escape with all his strength.


    Not far away, there is a magnificent ruin. Although thousands of years have passed, the magnificence of this ruin still cannot be erased.


    This is a relic left by the title of Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian and the ancestor Bei Ming chased them, but they came here unconsciously.


    Without thinking about it, the ancestor Bei Ming saw this ruin, his eyes lit up and he plunged in.


    You must know that even with his strength, among the relics of the titled Martial Saint, it is possible to fall, not to mention that he does not know the ruins in front of him.


    Normally, the ancestor Beiming would not do such a stupid thing, but now he was chased by Ye Tian and could only be put to death and reborn.


    "Even if I die in this ruin, the ancestor I will not be killed by that little bunny." Old ancestor Bei Ming thought in his heart.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tian looked at the ancestor Beiming who entered the ruins, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was unwilling.


    Just a little bit, his Space Eye could be used, but the result was that the ancestor Beiming entered the ruins.


    Different from the outside world, no one knew what was in the ruins. Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, but in the end he didn''t want to give up this opportunity to kill the ancestor Beiming and flew in.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because he could no longer feel the breath of the ancestor Beiming, the surrounding area was white, and he couldn''t see anything with his naked eyes.


    If you use the Eye of Space, you can see clearly, but Ye Tian''s remaining space power is not much, and he can only imprison the ancestor Beiming once. If you use it now, even if you find the ancestor Beiming, you will kill it later. Can''t stop him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not use the Eye of Space, but carefully explored the ruins.


    This ruin is very vast, but it is covered by a thick white mist, and these white mists are turned into laws and cannot be destroyed at all.


    "The law of fog!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised. This is a very rare fourth-level law. I am afraid that no one can practice this law in the Shenzhou Continent today. I did not expect this titled martial sage to understand this. The strong of the law.


    This also made Ye Tian a headache. With these white mists, trying to find the ancestor of Beiming in it would be like finding a needle in a haystack, unless the ancestor of Beiming came to the door.


    "boom!"


    Say Cao Cao is here!


    Just when Ye Tian was depressed, a strong breath suddenly came from the front.


    "Could it be that the ancestor Beiming really came to the door by himself?" Ye Tian was overjoyed, and quickly locked on the breath, without thinking about it, he rushed over.


    But halfway through, Ye Tian knew that this person was not the ancestor of Beiming, because the aura was so strong that it far surpassed the ancestor of Beiming, and even stronger than Huang Yutian.


    But it was too late for Ye Tian to retreat, because the other party had also spotted him. At this time, he had appeared not far away, revealing a mighty and domineering figure from the thick white fog.


    "boom!"


    This was a young man wearing a black robe. As soon as he appeared, he showed a domineering aura.


    His hair is long enough to be dragged to the ass, and his white eyes have no eyeballs, or his eyes are also white, which looks a little oozing.


    When Ye Tian was looked at by this person, he felt his scalp numb, and he felt as if he was being stared at by evil spirits.


    "Who are you? Have you seen the ancestor of Beiming?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Tian?" The white-eyed young man on the opposite side saw Ye Tian''s face clearly~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel smile, "I was thinking of going out to find you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. , There is really a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, hahaha!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two white beams of light burst out of this person''s eyes.


    Ye Tian frowned and quickly dodged, only to find that a mountain behind him was hit by these two white light beams. As a result, the hard rock was corroded and melted instantly.


    "The Law of Corrosion?" Ye Tian was a little surprised. Like the Law of Fog, this is also a very rare four-level law.


    Who the **** is this person in front of him, doesn''t look like a nameless person, how can he act as soon as he sees him.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian shouted.


    "You killed our Wangchen and Huang Yutian in the outer sky, you still don''t know who I am? Humph!" The white-eyed young man snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice, "You are the Emperor!"


    "Not bad!"

 Chapter 957： Surprise

    Tianwaitian respects the Protoss, and under his command there are three branches of the emperor, each branch is very powerful, comparable to the gods.


    The former royal officials and Huang Yutian are also peerless geniuses of the younger generation, and this emperor is even higher than those two. If there is no peerless tianjiao in this life, then this emperor is likely to be the best in the world. Strong genius.


    Moreover, as far as Ye Tian knew, the emperor family of the Shenzhou Continent was actually split from the line of the Tianwaitian Emperor family.


    This was a long time ago. One of the ancestors of the Emperor''s family of the Shenzhou Continent was a strong man in the line of the Heavenly Emperor. He just made a mistake and was expelled.


    Later, the [hog][Öí][µº] novel ww.zuhm emperor family on the mainland of China gradually declined, and did not begin to rise until Emperor Shitian achieved the title of martial sage.


    As his thoughts turned rapidly, Ye Tian''s eyes became extremely solemn. The emperor in front of him was not Huang Yutian and Wang Chen, but a strong man who reached the peak of the Saint King.


    This person has even been stuck between the title of Martial Saint and the peak of the Saint King, and it is very likely to be promoted to the title of Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian knew his situation, and with his current strength, he was not his opponent at all.


    "If you want to kill me, do you rely on you?" Ye Tian sneered. Although this emperor was stronger than himself, it was undoubtedly wishful thinking to kill him.


    When the emperor heard this, he raised his brows and smiled lightly: "If you are outside, I want to kill you, it will not be easy, but if you can''t teleport inside, the hope of escape is much smaller."


    After all, an evil energy was used from the emperor''s body, and the gray mist spread around, corroding the surrounding white mist, forming a field.


    Ye Tian was trapped in this field.


    "Humph!"


    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t let anyone slaughter him, he snorted coldly, his body violently burst, and golden light burst out from all over his body, like the same sun, rushing towards the outside.


    The powerful blood of the Supreme Eucharist, like a volcanic eruption, collided with the gray mist.


    "You are naturally restrained by me, and you want to stop me?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The gray mist melted as soon as it hit his hot blood, which made Ye Tian very proud.


    The emperor was not panicked. He smiled faintly: "All things grow and restrain each other, how much can you know? Water can extinguish fire, and fire can also evaporate water..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gray fog swept over again, this time more majestic than before, and it swept across the entire void, surrounding Ye Tiantuan.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, but his hot blood could no longer melt the gray mist, but was completely suppressed, and the whole person was forced back.


    "Back then, my Tianwaitian God Emperor killed a peerless Tianjiao, and now my emperor will also kill a peerless Tianjiao. When I am promoted to the rank of martial sage in the future, I may not be worse than him."


    Di Zun looked at Ye Tian, ??who was forced back by himself, with a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Not ashamed!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his whole body glowing blazingly, a pair of golden divine fists, surpassing the limitations of time and space, rushed to the emperor, and slammed down.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus, with boundless blood boiling like magma, extremely hot.


    The emperor seemed to see a sun rushing in front of him, and couldn''t help but admire: "You deserve to be the Supreme Eucharist. Fortunately, you haven''t been promoted to the Martial Saint realm. Otherwise, I am indeed not your opponent."


    Having said that, the emperor did not show any mercy, but instead blasted out a gray ghost claw, leaving three bleak blood marks on Ye Tian''s chest.


    But Ye Tian''s fist was blocked by a corrosive light on the surface of the emperor''s body.


    "Divine Sense Shockwave!" Although Ye Tian suffered damage, he did not back down. He shouted, the primordial power comparable to the title of martial sage, condensed into a sharp sword in the void, and rushed to the emperor fiercely.


    "Spirit armor!" The emperor smiled faintly, as if he had expected it, a layer of pale gold armor protecting his soul.


    Although Ye Tian''s primordial spirit is comparable to the titled martial sage, the emperor''s primordial spirit is not weak, it is very close to the titled martial sage.


    If only attacking, Emperor Zun''s Primordial Spirit attack is definitely not Ye Tian''s opponent, but Emperor Zun is only defensive now.


    The difference of only a little bit could not hurt the emperor''s soul at all.


    On the contrary, Emperor Zun took advantage of Ye Tian''s attack, and another gray ghost claw blasted out, tearing off one of Ye Tian''s arm, and the silver blood spewed out.


    Ye Tian hurriedly backed up and reorganized his body, but found that there was some corrosive energy at his broken arm, and it took him a lot of money to expel him.


    This made Ye Tian''s face very ugly. Not only was this emperor powerful, but he seemed to have a good understanding of his fighting methods. He was almost always at a loss between the shots just now.


    Ye Tian had only encountered one such opponent, the purple-haired youth he met in the Evil Forbidden Land, but at that time the gap between the two was too great.


    And now, he already had the strength close to the peak of the Saint King, only slightly worse than the Emperor, but he also suffered such a big loss.


    "Silver blood? Huh? As far as I know, isn''t the supreme sacred body golden blood?" The emperor''s doubts came not far away, and he looked at the silver blood spilling in the void, looking very surprised.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly displayed the mirror clone, splitting into two, both attacking the emperor.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!"


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Two Ye Tian shot at the same time, two kinds of invincible magic arts, the mighty power was terrifying, and the whole world was flooded.


    The emperor showed a look of surprise in his eyes, and admired: "It is indeed a peerless Tianjiao. There are so many methods. It is no wonder that even Jian Wuchen was defeated by you. It is a pity that you are on the strongest path and cannot be promoted to Wusheng. Realm, doomed to die in my hands...Wall of Corrosion!"


    With the last roar of the emperor, the surrounding gray mist formed a thick gray wall in front of him, which was taller and heavier than the walls of the first city.


    Rumbling...


    Nine golden divine cauldrons blasted continuously on the wall of corrosion, but only splashed some ripples, and could not blast them through.


    The eighteen dark worlds that followed, only exposed a crack in the wall of corrosion, but did not collapse in the end.


    too strong!


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely solemn. Whether it was attacking, defensive, or even mental defense, this emperor was perfect and impeccable.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, unless you surpass him in strength, you can''t beat him at all.


    But Ye Tian has not been promoted to the martial sage realm after all, and he is not the opponent of the emperor at all.


    "You are indeed very powerful. After I have been promoted to the martial sage realm, I will come to fight with you again!" Ye Tian is not an idiot. He knows how to advance and retreat. Seeing that I can''t help the emperor, I immediately attacked the gray fog around and prepared to escape.


    "What? The majestic Tianjiao, the first swordsman who defeated Jian Wuchen, are you also ready to escape?" A sneer from the emperor came from behind, and the surrounding gray mist also surged towards Ye Tian besieged.


    "Hmph, if it''s the same realm, I''m not afraid of anyone." Ye Tian sneered. He is not an idiot, so he won''t be deceived by God.


    "That said, it''s a pity that you are destined to die today!" Emperor Zun sneered sensibly, and as his words fell, the surrounding walls of corroded layers stretched out, besieging all sides.


    Ye Tian seemed to be trapped in a dead city, surrounded by tall walls of corrosion, there was no way to go.


    As for the top, the emperor was guarding there, he swooped down towards Ye Tian, ??and the terrifying power condensed a gray palm of death, suppressing it.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were fierce, his left eye turned silver in an instant, and he shouted in a low voice, "The Eye of Space!"


    "boom!"


    The silver beam of light suddenly impacted.


    Even the title of Martial Saint can imprison the power of space in an instant, and the emperor can''t avoid it either, being imprisoned in mid-air abruptly.


    "It''s now..." Ye Tian''s eyes exploded, and his whole body soared into the sky, fleeing from above, disappearing into the white mist.


    Rumble!


    The emperor broke free from the imprisonment, but found that he couldn''t see Ye Tian''s figure, and he was immediately frightened.


    "The power of space? It''s such a powerful space power. Could this kid understand the law of space?" The emperor was full of horror. At that moment, he felt terrified.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian hadn''t been promoted to the martial sage realm, otherwise, with the trick just now, he would undoubtedly die.


    "This kid has hidden deep enough that the Supreme Eucharist will not be revealed until the trial road, and the trick just now, if you are not prepared in the future, you will definitely suffer." The emperor thought about it and continued to pursue Ye Tian, ??at the same time Pass this news to the elders of Tianwaitian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had no purpose to continue running away. There was all white mist inside, and he couldn''t see the direction at all. He could only find a direction and fly one at random.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Ye Tian could escape.


    After all, if it is outside, the emperor may soon be able to catch up. In terms of flight speed, Ye Tian is better than God.


    "The world must be merged!" Ye Tian muttered while flying.


    In this middle road, I have encountered a strong man like Emperor Zun, not to mention the back road where the heroes gathered.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to be beaten and run away~www.novelhall.com~ And he didn''t have such good luck every time, if he died in the realm of Wuzun, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    "Well, let''s merge the world here!" After half a month, Ye Tian found a remote place, stopped, and prepared to merge the world.


    However, before fusing the world, he unexpectedly displayed the seal that the guardian elder taught him. He thought it had no effect, but wanted to try his luck at the last moment.


    But the result is...


    "boom!"


    A piece of tortoise shell flew out of Ye Tian''s small world, burst out with blazing light, and flew in one direction.


    "What!" Ye Tian grabbed it, eyes bursting with excitement and excitement.


    The last piece of tortoiseshell fragment was actually in this ruin. God opened his eyes!


    Ye Tian was incomparably excited, and hurriedly followed the direction of the tortoiseshell fragments, speeding away.

 Chapter 958： Sympathy

    The last piece of tortoiseshell fragment was originally in the ruins. No wonder it could not be searched before. This time it was really lucky.


    Ye Tian thought excitedly while rushing.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation, the first ancient Tiangong in ancient times, and even the most powerful martial skill in the history of China, may have some martial skills comparable to him, but there is no martial skill that surpasses him.


    As long as this martial skill, coupled with Ye Tian''s invincible talent, is enough to rank first in the world.


    "It seems that there is God''s will in the underworld, and these six reincarnations are destined for me to practice." Ye Tian roared and rushed forward. He felt that the last piece of tortoise shell was getting closer and closer.


    The light from that piece of tortoiseshell fragment in his own small world became more fierce, and it slammed forward violently.


    at the same time¡­¡­


    A young man in a blue star robe tightly held a piece of tortoise shell fragment in his hand, and the eyebrows were filled with doubts.


    "The ruins of this cheating, it took me a lot of effort to get a piece of tortoise shell fragment, but it is of no use at all. I am still going crazy now, so unfortunate."


    The young man is indeed the star of the Star Palace, but his face is not so good now.


    While in the mainland of China, with Xingchenzi''s talent, he could still show off his strength, but when he reached the trial road, his strength could only be shot in the middle and upper reaches.


    Not to mention that compared with the older generation, there are a lot of manpower to oppress him among his peers.


    Like Emperor Yutian, Emperor Zun, and some of the supreme geniuses of Nine Heavens Palace, none of them is worse than him, or even better than him.


    Under this pressure, Xing Chenzi risked his death to enter this ruin to see what chance it had.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had survived some mortal crises with great difficulty, and after passing through many levels, this ruin only gave him a tortoise shell fragment.


    This made Xingchenzi very angry.


    "What the **** is this? It''s crazy to be okay?" Xing Chenzi frowned and stared at the tortoise shell fragment in his hand, the thing was still glowing, and he wanted to escape from his palm.


    Although Xing Chenzi didn''t know the use of this thing, but after finally getting it, he was naturally unwilling to give up.


    "Is there something that attracts this thing?" Xing Chenzi was not low in wisdom, and soon figured it out. He simply took this tortoise shell fragment and flew away in the direction of the guide.


    However, after flying for a few days, Xing Chenzi stopped immediately and looked forward hesitantly.


    Because he felt a powerful breath rushing from the front, and he was getting closer and closer.


    "What to do?" Xing Chenzi''s thoughts turned sharply, and in the end he chose to turn around and escape. There was no way. The aura in front of him was too strong, and it was not something he could deal with in the middle of the Great Sage.


    It''s just that that powerful breath is still chasing him.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? I obviously felt that the tortoise shell fragment was getting closer and closer, but now it''s getting further and further away?"


    There is no doubt that the person rushing towards Xingchenzi is Ye Tian.


    He frowned, a little puzzled.


    He probably couldn''t think of it, the last piece of tortoise shell fragment was in Xing Chenzi''s hands.


    This is really a narrow road to Yuanjia.


    However, although Ye Tian couldn''t think of it, he was unwilling to let this last piece of tortoise shell escape. He gritted his teeth and displayed the power of the space that had finally recovered.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally broke the imprisonment of this relic and teleported forward.


    No matter how fast the flight is, it cannot be teleported.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian tore through the void and arrived not far behind Xingchenzi. He instantly saw Xingchenzi flying anxiously, as well as the luminous tortoise shell fragments in Xingchenzi''s hands.


    "Xingchenzi!"


    "It''s on you!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst into blazing light, and without even thinking about it, he threw a punch at Xing Chenzi.


    "Ye Tian? What!" Xing Chenzi suddenly felt a powerful breath coming from behind, turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly his eyes were staring out of fright.


    The news that Ye Tian killed Huang Yutian and Wang Chen, the warriors on the middle road knew about it, and he was naturally no exception.


    And he knew that he had an enmity with Ye Tian. At this time, when he met Ye Tian in such a place, he was simply seeking a dead end.


    "It''s all this **** thing!" Xing Chenzi immediately thought of why he would have encountered Ye Tian, ??and looked at the tortoise shell fragment in his hand, and couldn''t help being angry.


    The loss is big.


    The baby didn''t know the usefulness yet, but got a fiend.


    But seeing that Ye Tian was so anxious, Xing Chenzi could also guess that this thing must be extraordinary, and he was a little secretly happy now.


    But Xing Chenzi quickly became unhappy, because Ye Tian had already caught up with him. Those blazing golden fists shattered the void and broke the sky, and instantly blasted Xing Chenzi.


    "Meteor Strike!" Xing Chenzi shouted. This move was originally an attacking martial art, but he used it as an escape, because this martial art was very fast.


    But even so, Xing Chenzi''s lower body was destroyed by Ye Tian''s fists, and he had to spend his original strength to repair and reorganize his body.


    The gap is too big.


    Thinking that Wang Chen was dealt with by Ye Tian in the first place, this star could not get better.


    However, Wang Chen was imprisoned by the Eye of Space and could not escape, but now Ye Tian has run out of space power and can''t use the Eye of Space, so Xing Chenzi escaped.


    However, it is a pity that there is no teleportation in this ruin. Although Xing Chenzi escaped the disaster, he still couldn''t escape.


    "hateful!"


    Ye Tian exploded once again, Xing Chenzi screamed secretly, but his heart was full of fear. He knew that if this continued, Ye Tian would be killed sooner or later.


    He could teleport and escape outside, even if Ye Tian followed him and teleported to the first city continuously, but there was no teleportation inside, only flying.


    And his flying speed is not as fast as Ye Tian.


    Thinking that he was rushing towards Ye Tian before, Xing Chenzi couldn''t wait to slap himself a few big slaps, this was all seeking death by himself.


    Do not!


    Blame this fragment of tortoiseshell.


    Xing Chenzi took out the tortoise shell and was about to get angry, but suddenly his eyes lit up and thought of an escape attention.


    "Forget it, although the treasure is good, you must have your life to enjoy it. You can escape the catastrophe first. Ye Tian, ??wait for me. When you die on the strongest road, I will destroy you." Xingchenzi hated it. He glanced at Ye Tian, ??his face full of resentment.


    "Star clone!"


    Along with Xingchenzi''s anger, his body split into two, becoming two Xingchenzi.


    "Hey, you will also be a clone? But even if it is two you, it is not my opponent." Ye Tian was a little surprised, but then sneered, let alone two stars, even ten stars are not his opponents.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??I know you want this thing, come if you want. Hahaha!" At this moment, one of the stars held the tortoiseshell fragment and flew in one direction.


    And the other Xing Chenzi flew in the opposite direction.


    In a hurry, Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he rushed towards the star Chenzi with the tortoiseshell fragments. After all, in his heart, getting the tortoiseshell fragments was more important than killing the Xingchenzi.


    Another star suddenly sighed in relief when he saw it, but immediately ran away without looking back.


    "The hateful Ye Tian caused me to lose the clone that was conceived for a hundred years. I will definitely repay this hatred." Xing Chenzi''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Unlike Ye Tian''s mirror image clone, it was a real clone, which could be said to be Xing Chenzi''s second body.


    In other words, it is the deputy of Xingchenzi.


    This body has only 80% of the strength of the Xingchenzi deity, but there is no time limit, and it can continue to practice.


    With this clone, Xing Chenzi is also at the top among the many geniuses of God and Earth, and Wang Chen can''t compare to him.


    If it wasn''t for him to be much younger than Huang Yutian and Emperor Zun, otherwise, he might not be much worse than them.


    It is a pity that this body is very difficult to conceive. Xingchenzi found many treasures of heaven and earth, and with the help of the elders of the Xingchen Palace, it took more than a hundred years.


    Now let him conceive again, he has no time at all, and it is difficult to find so many natural treasures in a short time.


    It can be said that Xing Chenzi not only didn''t get a bit of adventure this time, but also lost too much.


    And the person who caused all this was Ye Tian, ??Xing Chenzi''s eyes were red, and his hatred for Ye Tian was even deeper than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Huh? Old Ancestor Beiming, why are you here?" Suddenly, Xing Chenzi couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    The ancestor of Beiming was shocked, thinking that he had met Ye Tian, ??but found that it was only Xingchenzi, so he was more relieved.


    Although Xing Chenzi was also a genius, he was not as strong as him now, and he was very embarrassed by Xing Chenzi''s appearance, and apparently encountered something terrible.


    Of course, the ancestor Beiming himself was very embarrassed. After all, he was almost killed by Ye Tian before, and he has not recovered much now.


    "It turns out to be the star son of the Star Palace. The old man has heard of your name a long time ago. Just looking at you, it seems that you have encountered some crisis. I don''t know how the old man can help?" The old ancestor Beiming said politely. It''s not something he can provoke, and he has offended Ye Tian and desperately wants to find a **** to rely on.


    "Huh, it''s not that Ye Tian." Xing Chenzi was angry, and heard the ancestor Beiming''s inquiry, without concealing it, he explained the matter of being chased by Ye Tian before.


    The ancestor of Beiming was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately said that he was chased and killed by Ye Tian. Two people who had the same disease and pity each other suddenly had a good opinion of each other~www.novelhall.com~Xingchenzi brother, you see, we all have in common The enemy, or do we unite? "The ancestor Bei Ming rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Although he didn''t like Xingchenzi''s current strength, the Xingchen Temple behind Xingchenzi was very powerful. There was a titled Martial Saint, which was enough to guarantee his life.


    Xing Chenzi glanced at the ancestor Bei Ming disdainfully, and snorted coldly: "I''m afraid that the two of us together are not his opponents, right?"


    The ancestor Beiming didn¡¯t care about Xingchenzi¡¯s disdain. He smiled and said: "Xingchenzi, that Ye Tian offended is not only us, like Tianwaitian, and, as far as the old man knows, Jiuxiaotian Outer Palace¡¯s Several geniuses don¡¯t have a good impression on him. We can unite and let him die on this trial road."


    Xingchenzi thought to himself that if he wanted to take revenge with his own strength, he didn''t know that the old ancestor Beiming''s proposal was indeed very good.


    At the moment, the two people who were hunted down by Ye Tian, ??because of their hatred, formed the''Tutian'' alliance.


    This ¡®slaughtering the sky¡¯, of course, refers to slaughtering Ye Tian.

 Chapter 959： Fusion world

    Not to mention the ¡®Tutian Alliance¡¯ formed by the hapless ancestors of Beiming and Xing Chenzi, Ye Tian had already killed Xing Chenzi¡¯s deputy at this time and obtained the last piece of tortoise shell fragment. Mobile Reading First Release on Interesting College


    "Finally let me gather all the tortoise shell fragments!" Ye Tian looked at the two tortoise shell fragments in his hand, and couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    The three tortoise shell fragments were now combined into a whole tortoise shell fragment. The ancient characters on the tortoise shell turned into mysterious golden symbols, floating from the tortoise shell, glittering.


    This is the complete technique of the six reincarnations, Ye Tian quickly wrote down and experienced it with his heart.


    This ancient Tiangong is worthy of the reincarnation Tianzun''s miraculous skill that swept the ancient times. It is really broad and profound, and it is difficult to understand. Even with Ye Tian''s talent, it is difficult to understand in a short time.


    But Ye Tian had time. He found a place and began to comprehend this magical technique and practice six reincarnations.


    There are few people in this ruin, and it is covered by white mist, which is a good place for cultivation.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, with a complete tortoise-shell floating in front of him, one by one, Archaic characters appearing upright, shining with golden light.


    Ye Tianyuan merged into the tortoise shell, and in a daze, he saw a familiar stalwart figure, like the ruler of the universe, everything is under his feet.


    Samsara Tianzun!


    Samsara Tianzun was performing six reincarnations, and that stalwart divine power shocked Ye Tian.


    This is the ancient Tiangong, powerful and boundless, starting from the first form of the six reincarnations, the reincarnation deity performs over and over again, until the third form of the six reincarnations.


    Especially the third formula, which is fundamentally different from the previous two formulas, completely surpassed the limit of Gu Tiangong and entered a higher level.


    Ye Tian seemed to have seen the reincarnation of the six heavenly realms, including the Asura Dao, the Heavenly Human Dao, and the Animal Dao. This evolution made him very surprised. This ancient Tiangong has been pushed to a terrifying level by the reincarnation god.


    "Reincarnation...Although I have traveled through the earth, I have never experienced reincarnation. In other words, crossing is also a kind of reincarnation. What exactly is this real reincarnation?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although his current strength is not comparable to that of the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, he can be regarded as standing at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. With extraordinary experience, he can naturally see that the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign is actually deducing the real way of reincarnation.


    Moreover, he has already created the six heavenly realms. This feat is shocking, even Ravel, who was about to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God, was amazed.


    In this world, the three powers of fate, time, and space are the most mysterious, but there is another power that is even more mysterious, and that is reincarnation.


    In reincarnation, even with Ye Tian''s current strength, he couldn''t understand the profound meaning of it. He had seen some dead people, but he didn''t know whether they could be reincarnated.


    To say that there is no reincarnation in this world, then he was already dead on Earth, why did he come to the Chinese mainland again?


    "Forget it, no matter whether there is reincarnation or not, I just have to be invincible in this world, and this life will be eternal." Ye Tian put aside these distracting thoughts, his eyes became clear and firm, a pair of fiery eyes burst out with unparalleled divine light.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian stood up suddenly, pinched Yin Jue, and a terrifying aura suddenly broke out from him and swept out.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared.


    In the next moment, six invincible magic arts, including the Death Sword, Eighteen Layers of Hell, Void Handprint, Destroyer Finger, Jiuding Zhenshen, and Flying Dragon in the Sky, were urged by Ye Tian at the same time. Six unmatched energies, earth-shaking, Shocked the sky, causing the entire void to collapse.


    Although this is only the first form of the six reincarnations, its power is also very terrifying. Six kinds of invincible magic skills are played together. This is not one plus one equals two, but doubles the strongest power.


    The white mist in front of Ye Tian was all melted, and the terrifying mighty power rushed forward surgingly in front of him, wherever he went, nothing could stop him.


    This kind of power shocked Ye Tian himself, even he felt that his physical body was a little shaken, and he couldn''t help being very surprised.


    "It''s so powerful. Fortunately, my physical body has reached the titled martial sage realm. Otherwise, I am afraid that my own physical body will collapse without killing the enemy." Ye Tian was secretly frightened.


    The power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is indeed extremely powerful, but just because it is too powerful, it has already injured his body before killing the enemy, and only a terrifying body like Ye Tian can withstand it.


    In fact, this is Ancient Tiangong, which is a level higher than Invincible Divine Art. It was originally not prepared for Wu Zun and Wu Sheng.


    And as long as you become a **** of war, with the support of the divine body, you can naturally perform this invincible magic.


    "The first type is so powerful, then the second type is probably even more terrifying. Without a body comparable to the Valkyrie, I''m afraid it can''t be supported." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t worry, he didn''t need to use the second formula at all now, the first formula was enough to make him sweep the world.


    Moreover, the second type requires six ancient skills, and in a short time, he can''t gather them all.


    Not only that, but he has to be promoted to the realm of Martial God, so that his physical body can withstand the impact of the second form of the six reincarnations.


    "Next, it''s time to merge the world." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and his sharp eyes cut through the sky like lightning.


    After going through so many crises all the way from the eighteen countries of the North Sea, he never said to give up on this strongest road, and now he is finally reaching the end.


    "Is it life or death? Is it invincible, or fall?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself and sat down cross-legged again.


    He did not immediately merge with the world, but calmly adjusted his spirit to the peak state.


    During this period of meditation, Ye Tian recalled the past, starting from Yejiacun, to the Blood Jade City, and then to the God Star Gate, as well as the Supreme Ranking, the Nine Heavens Palace, the Supreme Battle, the Sea of ??Three Swords...


    With the eyes of a third party, Ye Tian looked at his own experience over the past few decades, with a trace of insight, into his heart.


    Rumble!


    Two stalwart small worlds suddenly appeared in the sky behind Ye Tian, ??exuding blazing chaotic light, and its majestic and stalwart power swept the heavens and the world, causing the entire ruins to shake.


    "Fusion!" Ye Tian yelled.


    The two stalwart small worlds suddenly began to merge. The treasure hunter living in it seemed to be unusual, awakened from sleep, and whispered not to listen.


    The emperor of the longevity tree, and some holy ginseng, are also swaying, as if sensing a huge shock.


    A horrible force escaped from the fusion of the two small worlds, and the void suddenly collapsed, the world collapsed, as if the entire world was about to be destroyed.


    Ye Tian''s physical body was the first to bear the brunt and suffered a terrible impact. This force was strong enough to reach the realm of the Saint King.


    "It''s a terrible impact. It''s no wonder that so many geniuses in history have failed in this last level. If I hadn''t practiced the Supreme Eucharist, and the flesh was comparable to the titled martial sage, I am afraid I would suffer." Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    Even fusion has this kind of danger, let alone the coming catastrophe.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s current strength is too strong, his primordial power is comparable to a titled martial sage, his body is also comparable to a titled martial sage, and he has six reincarnations, making it the most powerful martial sage ever.


    Therefore, it was not difficult for Ye Tian to merge the world this last time. What he wanted to worry about was the coming catastrophe.


    And now...


    The ancestor of Beiming and Xingchenzi were flying towards the ruins, but at the door of the ruins, they met the emperor of Tianwaitian.


    "Ancestor Beiming, Xingchenzi? You are also in this ruin, can you see Ye Tian?" When the emperor saw Xingchenzi and Ancestor Beiming, he was slightly surprised and asked in a cold voice.


    He searched in the ruins for a long time but didn''t find Ye Tian, ??so he decided to return to the power of export and wait for work. In his opinion, Ye Tian always wanted to come out.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Tian didn''t wait, instead waiting for the ancestor Beiming and Xingchenzi.


    Xing Chenzi coldly snorted to the emperor''s almost commanding tone, somewhat unhappy.


    The ancestor Beiming rolled his eyes, and said quickly: "Don¡¯t hide the emperor¡¯s little friend, the old man was chased by Ye Tian all the way, and then he escaped into this ruin. And little friend Xingchenzi, also In this ruin, I encountered Ye Tian and almost fell."


    "Humph!" Xingchenzi snorted coldly when he heard the words, a little unhappy, but he also guessed the purpose of the ancestor Beiming, so he didn''t say a word.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and suddenly said: "No wonder Ye Tian will appear here. He didn''t expect to chase you down. What happened later?"


    "Later we didn''t meet it, otherwise we might not be able to come out alive." Bei Ming ancestor smiled bitterly.


    The emperor thought slightly: "It seems that Ye Tian is still in this ruin, no matter what, I will stay here, if you don''t believe him, I won''t come out."


    "Little friends of the emperor, you, me and others, all have a deep hatred with Ye Tian, ??why don''t we unite against him?" The ancestor Beiming suggested that if the emperor can be attracted, then Ye Tian''s confidence will be removed. Mostly.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor gave a sneer, glanced at the ancestor Beiming and Xingchenzi with disdain, and sneered: "It''s up to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Xing Chenzi was furious. Although the emperor was powerful, he was no longer in the ruins. He could teleport and escape without fear of the emperor.


    "Joining with you will only drag me down. Besides, killing Ye Tian is enough for me." Emperor Zun proudly said ~www.novelhall.com~ without even looking at Xingchenzi. With his strength and talent, he can be defeated by him. There are really not many people in the eyes.


    "You..." Xing Chenzi suddenly furious.


    The ancestor Beiming quickly grabbed him and said to the emperor: "Little friend emperor, we also know your strength, but the problem is that Ye Tian has a special martial skill that can imprison us at any time. I am afraid that it will only be you. One cannot kill him at all."


    When the emperor heard the words, his eyes were blazing, and he thought of Ye Tian''s trick to imprison him, his face suddenly sank, and he glanced at the ancestor Beiming and Xingchenzi coldly, and said: "That said, you can What can help me?"


    "We will act separately now, you stay here, and Xing Chenzi and I will contact those who are enemies with Ye Tian, ??and gather everyone''s strength. At that time, I am afraid that Ye Tian will not escape?" Bei Ming said quickly.


    "Okay, I will unite with you!" Di Zun nodded when he heard the words.


    Suddenly, the ancestor Bei Ming showed a cold smile, and the Tutian Alliance added another strong.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead." Old Ancestor Bei Ming sneered in his heart. ()

 Chapter 960： joint

    Dead?


    Although Ye Tian didn¡¯t know that the ancestors of Beiming and others were already planning to deal with him, he did encounter the biggest crisis in history. He had already merged the two small worlds, a vast expanse of fiery chaotic light. The world, appearing above his head, exudes stalwart power.


    The entire ruins were trembling, and it seemed that they couldn''t integrate into this stalwart world. In this world, Ye Tian felt the boundless power.


    Tear!


    The dazzling chaotic light spread to the surroundings, and this stalwart world also merged into the void, but it did not disappear, but enveloped Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt as if he had become a high spirit. In this area of ??his world, he was the master and could control everything.


    "This is even stronger than the Saint King''s Sanctuary. It is the God''s Domain. In this God''s Domain, my strength can be supernormal." Ye Tian''s expression was full of excitement.


    The only real world created by the strongest path finally succeeded.


    Did not let him down, more powerful than he thought.


    As long as he is shrouded in his only real world, and his strength is not too much, he will be imprisoned by this only real world, which is more terrifying than the current eye of space.


    Because the Eye of Space needs the power of space to activate, but this one real world does not need the power of space, which is much more convenient.


    Of course, the Eye of Space can imprison even the **** of war and the **** of heaven, but the only real world can''t. It can only imprison the relative enemy based on Ye Tian''s strength.


    But this is enough.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, even the title of Martial Saint can be imprisoned, enough to allow him to sweep the Chinese mainland.


    "This one real world plus the six reincarnations, my current strength has surpassed the peak of the holy king, and I have initially entered the titled martial sage realm." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    At present, he is still Wu Zun, already has the strength of a titled Martial Saint, which is really unimaginable.


    Once he enters the realm of Martial Saint, he will usher in a leap in strength. Even if he faces the Martial God, it may not be impossible to fight.


    However, before Ye Tian was happy for long, the entire sky was covered by dark clouds. The terrifying cloud, like the end of the world, almost covered the entire ruins.


    An immense mighty sky came from the depths of the universe, covering the whole world, and suppressing it towards Ye Tian.


    Rumble!


    Bearing this huge Tian Might frontally, Ye Tian felt that his body, which was comparable to a titled Martial Saint, could not help but tremble. It was terrifying. What titled Martial Saint was far worse than this.


    Even more terrifying is still behind, the boiling cloud of robbery, I don''t know how many miles it stretches, almost invisible to the edge, as if the entire ruins are enveloped in it.


    Ye Tian felt a huge threat.


    "Would you like to be so terrible!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but underestimate. Such a terrifying calamity is far more terrifying than some Wu Zun promoted to martial sage capital. I am afraid it is second only to the legendary divine calamity.


    However, Ye Tian''s current strength is comparable to the titled martial sage, with invincible beliefs and fearlessness. He just stared coldly at the robbery cloud in the sky.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful is the so-called Tianwei?" Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely blazing, and the whole person was like an invincible God of War, standing proudly in the void.


    The Supreme Eucharist had already been urged to the extreme by him, and the whole body released golden light. The only real world was condensed to the extreme by him, shrouded around his body, forming a thick chaotic light.


    "Boom!"


    As if hearing Ye Tian''s provocation, the already condensed Jieyun finally let out an angry roar, and blasted a large sky thunder towards the unrelenting ant below.


    "boom!"


    This heavenly thunder was too terrifying, even bigger than a big mountain. As the distance approached, it seemed to be a majestic sea of ??thunder, covering Ye Tian''s entire body.


    Such a terrifying blow is absolutely comparable to a powerful blow at the Saint King level.


    However, Ye Tian still stood proudly in the void, motionless, carrying his hands on his back, the blazing thunder power, even the chaotic light on his body could not break through.


    Although Heavenly Tribulation was terrifying, Ye Tian''s current strength was even more terrifying.


    But Ye Tian was very fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he had obtained the Supreme Eucharist in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, and his strength had improved a lot. Otherwise, it would be really impossible to survive this catastrophe.


    Ye Tian was not relaxed and proud. This was the first sky thunder, and there were eight sky thunders behind.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to take care of this tribulation that caused countless geniuses to fall. He adjusted his state to the peak and took it seriously.


    "boom!"


    The second sky thunder came quickly, and Ye Tian was not given any time to breathe. The terrifying power of thunder and lightning formed a huge thunder dragon in the void, making a deafening roar, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Almost tens of thousands of thunder dragons, dragging their huge bodies, culled towards Ye Tian. The scene was very spectacular. The entire sky seemed to be occupied by thunder dragons, and there was blazing thunder and lightning everywhere.


    This is the destruction of Wanlong!


    Ye Tian looked serious, urging the only real world, and tightly guarding his body. This was the second sky thunder. Naturally, he would not expend energy in advance, and everything was mainly defense.


    After all, he didn''t want to defeat the Heavenly Tribulation, he just had to survive the Heavenly Tribulation''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    I saw huge thunder dragons hitting Ye Tian''s body one after another, and the chaotic light that enveloped him also splashed and trembling.


    However, these Thunder Dragons still failed to break through the light of chaos.


    However, Ye Tian was not very happy, because he felt the power of the second sky thunder, much stronger than the first one, which made his heart sink, expecting that the sky thunder behind might be even more terrifying.


    Although there was no fear, Ye Tian was already a little nervous, and his expression became more solemn.


    Rumble... the third sky thunder began to descend...


    When Ye Tian crossed the robbery, the ancestor Beiming and Xing Chenzi were not idle. They were afraid that Ye Tian would come out early, so they seized the time to contact those strong men who were enemies of Ye Tian.


    Let me talk about the ancestor of Beiming first. What he and Ye Tian forged is a death feud, not Ye Tian died, or he died, so he must take this opportunity to kill Ye Tian, ??otherwise wait until Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of Martial Saint. , Then who else in China Mainland can kill him.


    The same is true for Xing Chenzi. He and Ye Tian weren''t dead enemies before, but the grievances between the two of them were difficult to resolve during this visit to the ruins.


    In order to be able to kill Ye Tian, ??Xing Chenzi didn''t care about the shame, and personally contacted the people in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, whispered, and it took a lot of effort to see the saint son of the Asura Palace.


    "Joining hands with you to kill Ye Tian?" Although the saint son of Xiuluo Temple agreed to meet Xingchenzi, he was completely looking at the face of Xingchenzi behind Xingchenzi, and he dismissed Xingchenzi.


    Xingchenzi dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid I don''t know, the emperor has already fought Ye Tian. You should know his strength. Even he can''t kill Ye Tian, ??and he will join us. Up."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Upon hearing the words, the saint son of the Asura Hall suddenly became serious, and there was no longer the previous disdain.


    Emperor Zun is not comparable to Xingchenzi, he has long been famous for the road of trials, second only to those peerless Tianjiao, even if he is slightly inferior.


    "He is guarding the gate of the ruins now, and I and the ancestor Beiming will join you. If you let Ye Tian live this time and wait for him to rise to the martial sage realm, I am afraid that your Nine Heavens Supreme is not his opponent." Xingchenzi coldly snorted.


    The son of the Asura Hall didn¡¯t care about Xingchenzi¡¯s tone this time, and he said solemnly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this son to be promoted to the martial sage realm, so he already has this level of strength. No one can subdue him."


    "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is indeed the most powerful Wu Zun in history. Once he is promoted to the martial arts realm, he is no small thing. Moreover, he is taking the strongest road. You also know that the strongest road is terrible, although no one has yet. Successfully completed the strongest road, but what if he succeeds? We can''t afford to bet!" Xingchenzi said solemnly.


    "Yes, we really can''t afford to gamble, we must kill him before he is promoted to the martial arts realm!" The Asura Hall Saint Son narrowed his eyes and flickered in his eyes.


    If they want to be independent of the Nine Heavens Palace and replace them, then they will not be able to restore the prosperity of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    A guardian elder suppressed them for so many years, making them unable to resist, and now the guardian elder''s life is almost exhausted, yet another Ye Tian appeared.


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    The Son of Asura Hall stood up, his eyes burst with cold light, and he said gloomily: "I will contact the other Sons now, and I will rush to the ruins directly at that time. You can also contact other people. He has a glimmer of hope to escape."


    "Relax, as long as I wait to unite, even a titled martial sage can fight a battle." Xing Chenzi smiled suddenly, as if he had seen Ye Tian''s fall.


    On the other side, the ancestor Beiming was talking with three strong men in a low voice. These three strong men were not others, they were the ancestors of the Devil Mountain and the blood sea. Mad demon demon respect.


    "Boy Beiming~www.novelhall.com~ You want to kill Ye Tian and take care of our birds?" Mad Demon Yaozun sneered.


    The ancestor Beiming quickly whispered respectfully: "Three seniors, that Ye Tian is not only the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, but also the ubiquitous Great Elder. You ambushed him in the first place, do you think he will let you go?"


    "Hmph!" Hearing the words, the ancestor of the sea of ??blood suddenly opened his eyes, with a terrifying murderous intent, rushing the ancestor Beiming away.


    "Puff!" The ancestor Bei Ming spurted blood, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    "All right!"


    When the ancestor of the sea of ??blood was about to continue to take action, the ancestor of the devil mountain opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "What he said is not wrong. We intercepted and killed Ye Tian and his party. , The three of us must go."


    "Senior wise!" said the ancestor Bei Ming quickly, but he sneered in his heart, Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??how do I see you live this time? Humph!


    In the view of the ancestor of Beiming, the three saint kings of the devil mountain ancestor took action, plus the gods and the few saints of the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, even if the title of martial sage can be a battle, it is enough to destroy Kill Ye Tian.

 Chapter 961： Heavenly Tribulation

    Rumble!


    The third sky thunder did not disperse, all the powers gathered together, turned into a boundless sea of ??thunder, and landed from the high sky, covering Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    The moment Ye Tian entered, countless thunder and lightning raged, countless electric snakes flew and raged, and the entire world was destroyed.


    The chaotic light on the surface of Ye Tian''s body suffered hundreds of millions of attacks within a single breath, and every blow was terrifying, causing this terrifying aperture of defensive power to appear cracks.


    "This is the third sky thunder!" Ye Tian''s expression could not help being dignified, lifting his strength and restoring the chaotic light, {Pig}{Pig}{µº} novel www{zhuzhu][} began to prepare for the fourth sky thunder. .


    "boom!"


    The fourth sky thunder is no longer ordinary, and the power of countless thunder and lightning has manifested into an ancient fierce beast, gushing out from the depths of the long river of time, and culling towards Ye Tian.


    These fierce beasts are all composed of thunder power, each of them is above the martial arts level, there are thousands of them, so many martial arts level fierce beasts come together, the scene is extremely spectacular, the whole world is in Trembling.


    This time, Ye Tian had to make a move. Holding the light of chaos, he evolved six reincarnations with his hands, six terrifying invincible magic arts, and instantly shot out, forming a bright torrent, facing the impact of countless beasts.


    Rumbling...


    The sky and the earth shook, the void collapsed, and the earth cracked.


    Except for a piece of ground under Ye Tian''s feet intact, all other places were destroyed, and the countless fierce beasts in front were directly evaporated.


    The terrifying power of the six reincarnations is undoubtedly obvious.


    "With this power, it won''t be wasteful for me to spend so long for you." Ye Tian smiled in his eyes, raised his head and looked at the cloud in the sky with confidence.


    Rumble!


    Jie Yun became angry, and the fifth sky thunder quickly condensed, and a terrible pressure suddenly came.


    Ye Tian didn''t see the boundless sky thunder, but saw a golden palace, wrapped in purple thunder light, descending mightily, exuding stalwart and majestic power.


    "Prince Hall!"


    Ye Tian took a closer look and couldn''t help but stare, his face full of shock.


    This Jieyun has brought out the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, won''t it also bring the eldest brother of the Beginning?


    I have to say that Ye Tian is really a crow''s mouth. Just after he thought about it, there was a familiar figure walking out of the Palace of the Beginning.


    This is a bald man with a burly and tall figure, almost standing upright, his whole body muscles tied up, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, with a pair of golden eyes, piercing the dark void, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Really the eldest brother from the beginning!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect to meet his eldest brother Taichu for the second time, but it was made by Jie Yun. It was really ironic!


    However, this Taichu was completely simulated by the Heavenly Tribulation, and he didn''t know Ye Tian at all. As soon as he saw Ye Tian, ??he raised his palm and blasted out the palm of the Taichu.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying golden palm prints almost covered the entire firmament, covering the sky and the sun, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    Keling''s Ye Tian was directly photographed tens of thousands of meters below the ground, and his entire body broke apart, revealing a trace of gaps, and silver blood was spilled all over the ground.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian was not a vegetarian either, and immediately reorganized his body and played a six reincarnations against Taichu in front of him.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Without fear, the Beginning rushed toward Ye Tian.


    After a fierce battle, Ye Tian won, but his body broke several times. This is still a simulation of Heavenly Tribulation, if it is really too early, it is estimated that it will kill him directly.


    Rumble...The sixth sky thunder is condensing.


    This time I don''t know what it is, Ye Tian waits while he is repairing his injury. The more the calamity goes, the greater the power.


    Only the fifth sky thunder, Taichu was rectified, will not even the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign and Samsara Heavenly Sovereign be rectified later?


    In fact, Ye Tian really guessed right. The Sixth Heavenly Thunder is also an acquaintance, and it is the famous Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. As soon as he came out, he blasted out a six reincarnation against Ye Tian, ??which was directly broken. Ye Tian''s body.


    It was the first time that the body was shattered by the six reincarnations. This feeling made Ye Tian a little depressed, but he immediately reciprocated the six reincarnations.


    The two powerhouses simultaneously used six reincarnations, and their terrifying powers destroyed everything around them, and the world was in turmoil.


    In the end, the reincarnation deity ran out of strength and dissipated.


    Ye Tian panted, quickly recovered from his injuries, ready to withstand the next catastrophe.


    But Heavenly Tribulation obviously wouldn''t make him feel so well, and the seventh Heavenly Lightning was quickly completed.


    "boom!"


    The power of the seventh heavenly thunder is very terrifying, the vast thunder and lightning, boundless, and then condensed a fierce and bloodthirsty half-orc, holding a blood-colored spear, stepping forward, he has appeared in Ye Tian Before.


    "Beast God!" Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes. This catastrophe is really terrifying, as long as it is the person he meets, it can be simulated.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian didn''t have a good impression of the beast god. Although this beast **** was only simulated by the tribulation, he still played a six reincarnation in the first place.


    However, the strength of the beast **** is very terrifying, the blood-colored spear in his hand, thrown directly at Ye Tian, ??seems to penetrate time and space.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was pierced by the blood-colored spear, blood spurted wildly, and his body was blown apart.


    However, the beast **** was not well, half of his body was shattered by the six reincarnations.


    "Really strong!" Ye Tian reorganized his body, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, displayed six reincarnations, and bombarded again.


    The Beast God did not have the **** spear, but he was still invincible with his bare hands. Between the torn claws, Ye Tian''s whole body was torn apart. The scene was very **** and terrifying.


    Of course, the beast **** was also smashed by Ye Tian''s six reincarnations.


    While the eighth thunder was condensing, Ye Tian quickly reorganized his body and recovered his injuries.


    The successive battles with Taichu, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, and Beast God have already caused Ye Tian to be severely injured, and there is no longer the previous lightness.


    His face was very solemn at the moment, because there were still the last two sky thunders, and he still didn''t know what kind of characters would come, after all, even the beast gods had come.


    "Boom!" The Eighth Sky Lei did not give Ye Tian too long to recover from his injuries, and came down with an unparalleled power.


    This is also a familiar person, Ravel, that looks very elegant and powerful in the magical realm.


    "Those who are about to be promoted to the Lord God, Heavenly Tribulation, you are really perverted!" Ye Tian was instantly depressed when he saw this, he knew the horror of Ravel.


    A distracting projection of the Dark Lord God has made the Shenzhou Continent unable to look up for so many years. Although Ravel is not the Lord God, he is already very close to the Lord God. Can you imagine his strength?


    Of course, this was just a simulation of Heavenly Tribulation, but even so, Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate it. This was a peerless character who was even more terrifying than the three people of Reincarnation, Taichu, and Beast God.


    "Boom..." I saw Ravel in the sky pinching the mysterious seal with both hands, chanting in a low voice, a language different from the mainland of China came.


    This is obviously the language of the Magic God Realm, or the universal language of the universe. Under Ravel''s singing, a vast energy condenses from the sky.


    Unlike the warriors on the mainland of China, Ye Tian didn''t see any martial skills that Ravel was using at all. He just pinched the seal and then chanted in a low voice, and there was a terrifying force gathered.


    "Huh? No... That''s law fluctuations, he directly controlled the law!" Ye Tian took a breath, and he immediately discovered the mystery.


    Unlike the incidental laws of martial arts in the Shenzhou Continent, this is a direct control law. Is this the powerhouse of the Magic God Realm?


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly performed six reincarnations, rushing towards Ravel.


    But Ravel had already completed the magic spell, an incomparable power that covered the sky and made the whole world tremble.


    "Light Judgment!"


    An obscure language, although Ye Tian couldn''t hear it, it sounded directly in his soul.


    I saw in the sky, Ravel released endless white light, blazing light, illuminating the entire ruins, and even the clouds in the sky were covered.


    A white world.


    However, in this blazing white light, there was a white divine sword, carrying unparalleled power, and it smashed towards Ye Tian.


    "Law of Light!" Ye Tian was shocked. This was a divine sword, a sword of law, that was completely condensed by the law of light.


    Ye Tian''s six reincarnations met his opponent for the first time, and was smashed by the opponent''s divine sword. The blazing and unmatched light enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body collapsed, and some of his flesh and blood were destroyed like destruction.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared. At this time, he felt the threat of death. This law of light seemed to be upright, but in fact it was very powerful, even a trace of his blood and flesh.


    This is to completely kill him!


    "I can''t die here, I want to become a Valkyrie, and I want to travel the entire universe!" Ye Tian roared in his heart, and the silver blood that spilled instantly burst into a fiery light~www.novelhall.com~Restore all the flesh and blood Combine it.


    But in the process, Ye Tian''s origin power also consumed a lot, and he quickly ate a Nine Ranked Golden Pill to restore his origin.


    At this time, Ravel in the sky has dimmed his whole person, and it is obvious that the mortal blow just now has consumed all the power given to him by the tribulation.


    "Sure enough, he is a person close to the main god. It''s horrible. Fortunately, it is just a copy of the simulation of the catastrophe." Ye Tian''s face was full of lingering fears. Just now, he felt that he had walked through the ghost gate, which was too dangerous.


    Rumbling...


    The robbery is still boiling.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the last sky thunder is finally about to come, whether it is life or death, it will be the last time.


    "Come on!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and swallowed all the holy ginseng in the only real world, as well as many heavenly materials and earth treasures, all swallowed into his stomach.


    This last time, he was going to fight back and break the boat, blaze a trail to the **** of war.

 Chapter 962： Eye of Destiny

    "boom!"


    When Ye Tiandu''s robbery reached a critical point, besides the ruins, the emperor also ushered in some''like-minded'' strong men.


    The first ones to appear are the sons of the Asura Hall of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, the sons of the Yin Yang Hall, the sons of the Madden Hall, the sons of the Hundred Battle Hall, the sons of the Tianyi Hall, and the five great sons come together, full of power.


    Even the existence of the emperor''s level, the proud son of heaven, could not help but look slightly.


    Because these five saints are all in the late saint king, they are close to the peak of the saint king''s strong existence, and the five people work together, and the strength is definitely not less than the emperor.


    &Novel; Of course, in addition to these five saints, there is also the existence of Xingchenzi.


    "Unexpectedly, Xingchenzi invited you all. It seems that your ambitions of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace are already known to passers-by, and you are ready to replace the Nine Heavens Palace." The emperor glanced at the five saints in front of him and said lightly .


    "The Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, the two words of the Outer Palace are really a bit unpleasant, they should have been lost." The Saint Child of the Mad Demon Hall sneered.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace has fallen, so let me wait for it to replace it." The Asura Hall Saint Son hummed.


    The other three holy sons also sneered, obviously not caring about the Nine Heavens Palace at all, all of them were ambitious.


    The star on the side secretly buried Tai: "Just be proud, no matter how arrogant, don''t you dare to stay on the moon and go to the North Sea? Huh!"


    Standing with such people as Emperor Zun, he looked a little eclipsed, so he felt a little uneasy, envy, and jealous.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, three powerful auras suddenly descended, covering the entire world, making people tremble.


    "Huh?" The emperor condensed his eyes, and looked dignifiedly.


    The five great saints on the side were also shocked and inexplicably, looking at them with amazement.


    "Ancestor Demon Mountain, Ancestor of Blood Sea, Venerable Demon Demon!" Xing Chenzi was shocked. At the same time, he also saw the ancestor Beiming on the side, and his heart was very shocked. He did not expect the ancestor Beiming to invite all three of them. Here, this old guy really has some tricks.


    "Emperor!"


    "The Five Great Sons of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The trio of Moshan ancestors were also very shocked. Although they were powerful elders, Emperor Zun and others did not lose to them at all, and they had unlimited potential and had the opportunity to be promoted to the title of martial sage.


    "Unexpectedly, we will have a day of joining forces, haha!" The Demon Mountain Old Ancestor smiled lightly.


    "In this way, Ye Tian will definitely die!" The Saint Son of the Asura Palace sneered.


    The emperor shook his head when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "This son is not as simple as you think. I fought him before. Although his strength is not as good as mine, he has a trace of the law of space and can imprison me in an instant. Just at this point, it is very difficult for us to kill him."


    "what!"


    "The law of space!"


    "How can it be?"


    The five saints of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Temple suddenly exclaimed, with a face full of disbelief.


    The law of time and the law of space are first-order laws, and almost no one has ever understood it. This is harder than the strongest road.


    The three Moshan Patriarchs glanced at each other, but nodded.


    The ancestor of Demon Mountain said in a deep voice, "Di Zun is right. When he was in the mainland of China, this son used this spatial law to imprison the titled Martial Saint Spear Demon."


    Hearing that even the title of Wu Sheng had been imprisoned, everyone was shocked again.


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He thought that his strength was too weak and he was imprisoned. Now it seems that even the title of Martial Saint is imprisoned. That kind of space law is too powerful.


    And Ye Tian, ??who has this ability, is even more of an existence that they can''t allow.


    This person must die.


    In an instant, including the emperor, the five great saints, the demon mountain ancestor, and others, all showed cold killing intent.


    ...


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who was in the ruins, also ushered in the last sky thunder.


    Like the previous Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun, Beast God, Ravel and others, this last sky thunder was also condensed into a human form, stepping out of the boiling cloud.


    When Ye Tian saw this person, he was stunned, because this person looked exactly like him, but his eyes were gray, and his eyes were full of endless stars, vast and deep.


    Ye Tian''s soul trembled, as if a pair of eyes could see through the soul, which shocked him inexplicably.


    "Is this me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder, but at the same time he had already played six rounds of reincarnation, because he knew that whether this was him or not, it was a counterfeit simulated by The Tribulation, and he had to be killed.


    However, the fake Ye Tian just raised his palm and slapped it forward. A golden palm print covered the entire sky and enveloped the world.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian was shocked, this is the full version of the Palm of the Beginning, he himself does not know how, but the fakes simulated by The Tribulation, unexpectedly.


    Rumble...The two kinds of ancient Tian Gong bombarded each other, exploding with terrifying power.


    Ye Tian and the fake Ye Tian rushed towards each other.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared. He only has this ancient Tiangong, and only this ancient Tiangong, can he exert his strongest strength.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" The counterfeit Ye Tian drank it, but it was not the palm of the primordial primaries, but the God of Jiuding Town.


    Nine golden temples, shining with fiery light, came crashing down.


    "No! This is not the God of Jiuding Town, this is..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, because he discovered that the nine golden temples were actually fused together and became one of the most dazzling gods, exuding hundreds of millions of times. Light.


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered that the Nine Ding Gods of Jiuding Town can possess the power of ancient Tiangong, but Jiuxiao Tianzun left one hand.


    "Why did he know this ancient skill?" Ye Tian was shocked inexplicably.


    "boom!"


    That golden divine cauldron, with unparalleled power, directly exploded the six reincarnations, shattering Ye Tian''s physical body, and the terrifying power even attacked his soul.


    This move even attacked the soul.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s primordial power is comparable to the titled martial sage, and after using the spiritual **** armor, he easily blocked this move.


    It''s just that Ye Tian still has some lingering fears, this fake Ye Tian is more powerful than he thought, which was beyond his expectation.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the gray eyes of the fake Ye Tian shot out two gray beams of light, which instantly enveloped Ye Tian.


    "It''s not good..." Ye Tian''s expression changed, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and even his thoughts were imprisoned.


    This is not space confinement, but time confinement.


    Space confinement can only confine Ye Tian''s physical body, and his mind can continue to think. But time is imprisoned, and what is imprisoned is time.


    Time stopped at this moment, even Ye Tian''s brain couldn''t think, everything stopped at this moment.


    This is the terrible part of time.


    "boom!"


    While time was imprisoned, the counterfeit Ye Tian raised his hand and blasted out a palm of the primordial beginning, a huge golden palm print, instantly smashing Ye Tian''s body.


    Then, the counterfeit Ye Tian displayed the **** of Jiuding Town, and the nine golden gods became one, and they came to Ye Tian''s town of flesh and blood.


    This is the final deadly move.


    Ye Tian couldn''t think at this time, he didn''t even have an expression of fear, everything seemed to stop, he didn''t even know that he was dying.


    But the counterfeit goods are only counterfeit goods after all, and he still cannot fully control the time, so he can only borrow a little time rule.


    Under the impact of Ye Tian''s powerful force, the time constraint finally dissipated. Ye Tian regained his thoughts for the first time. He looked at the flesh and blood everywhere, and he was shocked and frightened.


    "Reorganization!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian reorganized his body in an instant, and didn''t care how much the source of energy was spent, adjusting his essence and energy to the peak state, and performing the six reincarnations.


    Rumble!


    The golden divine cauldron blasted Ye Tian out, and his body was cracked, but Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced because he finally got through it.


    Just thinking of the moment when he almost stepped into the gate of the ghost, Ye Tian was full of lingering fears, and his heart was still throbbing now. At that moment, it was too dangerous.


    "How could he have the law of time?" Ye Tian was really puzzled at this time.


    This counterfeit Ye Tian used the full version of the Palm of the Beginning and Jiuding Zhenshen, and he still mastered the law of time. That was the law of time, a first-level law that was not inferior to the law of space.


    Ye Tian was destined to get no answer to this question, because after some fierce fighting, the fake Ye Tian finally dissipated. No matter how powerful he is, after all, he is only a simulation of Heaven''s Tribulation, and his power is limited.


    But even so, Ye Tian almost fell, costing a lot of origin power, and suffered heavy injuries.


    The Jieyun in the sky, after the last sky thunder dissipated, also began to slowly dissipate.


    "Finally it''s over!" Ye Tian sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Although he was very tired, his face was full of joy.


    Because of this tribulation that made all geniuses desperate, he finally survived.


    He finally succeeded in completing the road to the strongest.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian jumped up suddenly, staring at Jieyun above the sky with cold sweat on his face.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he suddenly felt a threat of death, which was greater than just being imprisoned by time.


    As if he was already in death.


    "What the **** is it? Didn''t the catastrophe dissipate?" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with puzzlement, his eyelids kept beating, and his heart was beating extremely fast.


    It seems that a big horror is approaching!


    Finally, when the robbery cloud completely dissipated, a huge eye suddenly broke free from the space crack and appeared above Ye Tian''s head, exuding colorful light~www.novelhall.com~Looking at this eye, Ye Tian I felt cold all over for an instant, the blood seemed to stop flowing, and the whole person was trembling from soul to body.


    "The Eye of Destiny!"


    Ye Tian didn''t know why he knew the origin of this eye, as if these four words came from his soul.


    This is the Eye of Destiny!


    The eye of destiny.


    Under the gaze of this Eye of Destiny, although Ye Tian did not feel the surroundings being imprisoned, he knew that no matter how much he escaped, he could not escape.


    Because the other party controls your destiny, no matter where you escape to in the universe, there will be nowhere to hide.


    "God rebellious... when... obliterate..." The colorful rays of the Eye of Destiny became more and more intense, and an intermittent cold voice came.


    Ye Tian suddenly stood up all over his body, and Death seemed to have raised his sickle.

 Chapter 963： Cut fate

    Listening to the cold words in the ear, looking at the indifferent eyes of destiny above the sky, Ye Tian felt cold all over, and the roots of cold hair stood up, and a sense of despair emerged spontaneously.


    "Yes, no matter if I cross or reincarnate, my soul has not changed its essence."


    "Others, even if they are the main **** and ruler, will not see through my reality. But all this is impossible to hide in front of the master of the universe who controls the destiny."


    "Fate includes everything, as long as it is a species born in this universe, it is all dominated by fate."


    ...


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he finally knew why this Eye of Destiny would find him.


    This has nothing to do with him taking the strongest path, but because he is a **** rebellious, even if he is reincarnated, he still cannot escape the eyes of the Lord of the universe.


    The Lord of the universe has found him from the source of fate.


    Any species born in this universe has a line of fate connected to him at the moment of birth. Whether he becomes a **** or reincarnated, he will always be connected by this line of fate.


    The Lord of the universe uses this to control the operation of the entire universe.


    All laws and creatures are all under the control of fate.


    As the master of the universe, Eye of Destiny monitors the existence of the entire universe. When Ye Tian became the only real world, or the gods, he had already found him through that line of fate.


    In fact, from the moment Ye Tian crossed over, he was already known by the Eye of Destiny.


    But because the strong below the Valkyrie didn''t have an endless lifespan, at that time Eye of Destiny decided that Ye Tian had no threat to it, so let it go.


    And now, Ye Tian has become the only real world, or the **** realm.


    Although he has not yet been promoted to Martial God, or even Martial Saint, relying on the God Realm, he is already a secondary god, with an endless life span.


    You know, Tianzun¡¯s small world is the God Realm, and the lifespan of those Martial Saints in the God Realm will be increased several times.


    This is because the essence of the God Realm has surpassed the ordinary small world, and it is already very close to the essence of the universe. When the God Realm develops to the end, it will even evolve into a small universe.


    Although Ye Tian had not been promoted to the realm of Martial God, but relying on this realm, he already had an endless life span.


    The reincarnated body of a **** rebel, as long as it has an endless life span, will sooner or later awaken the talent of the past life, become a **** rebel again, and even surpass the previous life.


    This situation was enough to threaten the Lord of the Universe, so the Eye of Destiny came to the door.


    "I''m not reconciled..." Ye Tian roared.


    Although he already knew everything, he was still very unwilling. He had gone through all kinds of dangers, and finally successfully completed the road to the strongest. When he was about to rule the world and sweep the mainland of China, he encountered this kind of crisis.


    Ye Tian was very unwilling, he roared loudly, roaring towards the Eye of Destiny.


    However, the icy eyes of the Eye of Destiny did not have the slightest sympathy. It did not have any emotions. It only relied on instinct to maintain the operation of the universe and obliterate all threats to it.


    And the ant below is one of them.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a chaotic light radiated from Ye Tianhun''s body. That was his only real world, but unlike before, there was a chaotic mark on the center of his eyebrows. He couldn''t see clearly, but it really existed. .


    At this time, the Eye of Destiny was already preparing to obliterate Ye Tian, ??a factor that threatened him, but suddenly such a scene happened that made its light startled.


    "The one who escaped!" Ye Tian opened his mouth wide, his face full of excitement and joy, a feeling of immortality, welling up in his heart.


    It''s the one to escape!


    He once said in his previous life that everything in this universe is under the control of the Lord of the Universe. Only by comprehending the law of space and time can he challenge the Lord of the Universe.


    But there is one exception, and that is the one that escapes.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth, yin and yang, right and return, everything has two sides, including the universe.


    Destiny and the escaped one are two extremely opposite beings. In the entire universe, only the escaped one is not under the control of fate.


    Because the one that escapes represents the ultimate freedom, a ray of life for all beings in the dark.


    Just like a miracle appears in everything, this one that escapes is the greatest miracle in the entire universe.


    Ye Tian''s previous life, as the Supreme, stood at the pinnacle of the universe, second only to the Lord of the universe, why did he risk his death and reincarnate?


    The reason is that the escaped one cannot merge with the god-man, and only before he becomes a **** can he merge with it, so that his soul is free from the control of fate.


    In other words, the one that escaped, cut off the line of fate that connected Ye Tian''s soul.


    As long as he is not noticed by the Lord of the Universe, with Ye Tian''s soul talent in his previous life, he will be promoted to supreme sooner or later. Then he will have time to understand the laws of space and time and challenge the Lord of the Universe.


    Ye Tian had already wanted to understand everything at this time, his eyes burst into fiery light, that was an unprecedented invincible confidence.


    Yes, all this is in his previous life plan.


    The Eye of Destiny in the sky seemed to have lost Ye Tian''s whereabouts at this moment. The beam of light shot from its eyes scanned everywhere, but could not find Ye Tian in front of him.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    The Eye of Destiny monitors the entire universe, not by eyes or divine thoughts, but by the line of destiny that connects everything.


    Because of this, no matter where you hide, you cannot escape the control of the Eye of Destiny.


    But in the same way, as long as you cut off the line of destiny, even if you stand in front of the Eye of Destiny, it will not find you, because you are no longer under its control.


    At this time, the Eye of Destiny can no longer see Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian¡¯s soul no longer has the line of fate, and the Eye of Destiny has no emotions. It only relies on instinct to run the universe, so there is no doubt at all. The doubts and other emotions dissipated after discovering that Ye Tian disappeared without a sense of threat.


    Seeing the Eye of Destiny gradually disappearing above the sky, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the ground as if collapsed, gasping for breath.


    The only real world took the opportunity to absorb the surrounding energy to help Ye Tian recover, even the power of the source.


    This is one of the abilities of the God Realm.


    This kind of ability does not even have the small world of Valkyrie.


    In a short while, Ye Tian had already recovered a lot of strength. He sat cross-legged, urging the only real world, and endless vitality surged from around, all being swallowed by his only real world.


    This is the energy of the universe, or divine power. The **** realm rests in the universe, absorbs the energy of the universe, and grows.


    It can be said that the God Realm is the child of the universe, and the small world below the Valkyrie is just an embryo.


    Only by condensing the God Realm can we truly step into eternity.


    This is also the fundamental reason why, once you become Tianzun, you will be invincible to the Shenzhou Continent.


    No matter how powerful the Valkyrie, even if it is the Demon Ancestor, it is not Tianzun''s opponent.


    "I understand. In fact, the only real world originally evolved toward the gods. It''s just that the only real world of others is too weak and has not evolved to this extreme, so it cannot become the gods."


    An enlightenment suddenly rose in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "And I split a hundred small worlds, and then continue to merge them, so as to condense the most powerful and only real world, changed the nature of the small world, promoted to the gods."


    Ye Tian finally understood that, in fact, the strongest road was the real cultivation road.


    Those who have not taken the strongest path are because the only real world condensed is flawed, so they cannot become the gods, and they need to wait until the Martial God realm and accumulate before they can be promoted to the gods.


    But Ye Tian didn''t need this process anymore. He reached the realm of Martial God, and then only needed to condense the godhead, and he could immediately be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God.


    These are two different ways of cultivation.


    Ye Tian''s journey was difficult in the early stage, but very easy in the later stage.


    The kind that others go is easy in the early stage, but difficult in the later stage.


    This is why, there are many Valkyrie in the Mainland of China, but there are only nine gods in each era.


    Of course, thinking about the difficulties of the strongest road, Ye Tian can also understand those people. After all, not everyone can successfully complete the strongest road like him.


    But Ye Tian was sure that in other parts of the universe, there must be geniuses like him, even more powerful than him.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??his gaze was no longer on the Shenzhou Continent, but on the endless universe.


    "Now I can step into the realm of Martial Saint at any time, and the entire Shenzhou Continent is invincible." Ye Tian stood up, his eyes burst with blazing divine light, his strength has been restored, and he has surpassed the peak.


    Ye Tian didn''t immediately get promoted to Martial Saint. Although it was easy for him to be promoted to Martial Saint, he was not afraid of the calamity that was promoted to Martial Saint.


    But after all, he has just condensed the only real world, and there are still many functions that he hasn''t understood. In this case, he must fight steadily, first fully develop his own strength, and then it is not too late to promote to the martial arts realm.


    Moreover, he now has the strength comparable to that of the titled Martial Saint, and throughout the trial road, it is impossible for anyone to be able to kill him anymore, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "These guys took the initiative to send them to the door~www.novelhall.com~ Then I will fulfill them!" Ye Tian suddenly shot a silver light from his left eye and looked at the exit of the ruins, where he saw some acquaintances.


    The white mist in the ruins couldn''t stop this space law at all, allowing Ye Tian to easily penetrate it.


    It is a pity that the emperor and the others did not know that Ye Tian had condensed into the only real world, and knew that they were guarding the exit of the ruins.


    "Even the ancestors of the Devil Mountain and others, as well as the traitors from the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, are here, huh, this is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you break in!"


    Ye Tian saw those people clearly, couldn''t help but smile coldly, stepped out, and flew towards the exit of the ruins.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s flying speed was dozens of times faster than before. This was because, after condensing the only real world, the energy in his body had been replaced with divine power.


    There is a law in the divine power, one of the most advanced energies in the entire universe. It originally needed to step into the Martial God Realm to have it, but because of the God Realm, Ye Tian had it in advance.


    Because of this, Ye Tian''s strength skyrocketed to the titled Martial Saint level.

 Chapter 964： Invincible Wuzun

    At the exit of the ruins, Emperor Zun and others stood proudly in the sky, watching the white mist mass below.


    They had been waiting for more than three months, and they were already a little impatient, but they had to stay here when they thought of Ye Tian''s terrifying talent.


    Because they knew that once they missed the killing of Ye Tian this time, they might be killed by Ye Tian next time.


    "Why isn''t this kid coming out? Does he know we are guarding outside?" Xing Chenzi said with a puzzled face.


    "Could it be that this kid is going to be promoted to Martial Saint?" Bei Ming ancestor said with some worry.


    Compared with these two people, Emperor Zun and others are much more calm. They believe in their own strength. Not to mention that Ye Tian has not been promoted to the martial sage realm. Even if they are promoted to the martial sage realm, the big deal is to escape. Anyway, they are very good about their strength. Confident, titled Wusheng can''t kill them either.


    After all, there are strong men with four or five peaks of Saint Kings here.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the emperor''s eyes condensed.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Devil Mountain, the ancestor of the sea of ??blood, and the demon demon''s demon who were not far away, also stared at the entrance of the ruins.


    This situation immediately attracted the attention of Xingchenzi and others, as if he had guessed something in his heart, his complexion was condensed.


    At the entrance of the ruins, a purple figure became clearer and clearer in the white mist.


    After a while, everyone could see this person''s face clearly, and it was their long-awaited enemy-Ye Tian.


    "It''s still the realm of Wu Zun!" Di Zun''s eyes swept away, and he found Ye Tian''s realm at this time, and he was immediately relieved.


    The same is true for Moshan Patriarch and others.


    Xingchenzi and Beiming ancestors showed a smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??let us wait for such a long time, you are the only one on the entire trial road." Xing Chenzi looked at Ye Tian who came with a triumphant smile in his eyes.


    The ancestor Beiming on the side laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that ancestor I would also be able to participate in killing a peerless arrogant, this life is enough. Hahaha!"


    "Two defeated generals, dare to speak up, huh!" Ye Tian glanced at them disdainfully, then looked at the Emperor and others coldly, and finally locked his eyes on the five saints of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace.


    The Five Great Sons were also looking at Ye Tian, ??all of them dignified.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, Ye Tian broke out such a famous hall in the Shenzhou Continent, and even defeated Jian Wuchen, no one would dare to underestimate it.


    Because Jian Wuchen was promoted to the martial sage realm, he was comparable to the titled sage martial arts, and he was already powerful in the back road.


    Ye Tian even defeated Jian Wuchen, naturally no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Are you Ye Tian?" The Saint Child of the Mad Demon Hall stared at Ye Tian for a long time before speaking coldly, his eyes full of shocking fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian looked at him indifferently and said, "According to the rules of the Nine Heavens Palace, my saint son is on the same level as the palace master of the outer palace. You don''t kneel down when you see me?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Humph!"


    "Bold!"


    Ye Tian''s words really angered the Five Great Sons of the Outer Palace.


    The Saint Child of the Mad Demon Hall sneered and said: "The Nine Heavens Palace is left with you and a guardian elder who is about to fall. You still want to be level with our palace lord? It''s not ashamed."


    "The Nine Heavens Palace has been submerged in the ancient times, and in this era, it is no longer the time for the Nine Heavens Palace to dominate everything." The Asura Hall Saint Child said coldly.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent is good, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t join the Nine Heavens Palace." The Saint Child of Tianyi Hall shook his head lightly.


    Seeing the exhilarating group of Outer Palace Saints, Ye Tian raised his brows, his eyes were full of coldness, and said coldly: "It seems that you have already made up your mind to betray the Nine Heavens Palace. Good, I just happened to be today. The portal can be cleaned up."


    "Humph!"


    The Five Great Sons snorted coldly.


    "Everyone, what are you doing nonsense? Do it early, the province will have more nights and dreams." Demon Mountain Old Ancestor said coldly.


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, his eyes full of killing intent, and sneered: "I didn''t expect the three of you to come too. It just so happened. Before I killed Zhao Zhen, I killed the three of you and gave it to Baiyun. Senior Madman takes revenge."


    "Young man, your tone is too big, ancestor, I admit that your talent is amazing, but you have not been promoted to the martial sage realm after all." Moshan ancestor is not afraid, and smiles lightly.


    "It''s just Wu Zun, even if it is the most powerful Wu Zun in history, the gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun is between heaven and earth." The blood sea ancestor said with disdain.


    "Kill him, let the Nine Heavens Palace be completely extinct." The mad demon demon said sharply.


    "Last time I let you run away, how can you escape this time?" Emperor Zun came over coldly.


    Except for Xingchenzi and Beiming Old Ancestor, a group of strong men surrounded Ye Tian, ??and the terrifying aura, the mighty sky, made this void tremble.


    Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, his expression was indifferent, without fear, as if everything was under control.


    When the emperor saw this, his brow furrowed, and a faint premonition rose in his heart, because he felt that Ye Tian''s expression was too natural, and he had absolute confidence to face them!


    However, at this time, no one can retreat.


    "Ye Tian, ??I heard that you have changed to the saint son of the Asura Palace. I am the saint son of the Asura Palace, and I just get a lesson." The saint son of the Asura Palace took the lead.


    What he comprehended was the law of killing, and the long knife in his hand struck out in a single stroke, bringing the sky-shaking sword light across the sky, piercing the sun and the moon, and its power was terrifying.


    Not far away, Xing Chenzi and the ancestor Bei Ming could not help but secretly horrified.


    Even the emperor, the old ancestor of Moshan, etc., also looked slightly, I have to say that the five saints of the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace are all outstanding.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian had already merged with the world at this time and became the only real world.


    He didn''t even show the supreme sacrament, and directly covered the body with the only real world, and then resisted the sword of the son of the Asura Hall.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The saint son of the Asura Hall shrank even more, and said with a face full of disbelief: "You have become the only real world?"


    "Come and not be indecent, you also pick me up!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his whole body was surging with divine power, and the law of killing was also mobilized. A blood-red sky-shaking finger light penetrated through the body of the holy son of the Asura Hall. Over.


    "God of Destruction!"


    The body of the Saint Child of Asura Hall was directly blasted out of a hole the size of a water tank, which scared him to reorganize his body quickly, preparing to teleport and escape.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the only real world opened instantly and swept out, making the Asura Hall Saint Child unable to teleport.


    "You..." The Asura Hall Saint Son widened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Since you are here, then you don''t have to go back, I''ll take the knife on you first!" Ye Tian said coldly, his eyes cold, like a **** of death.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Accompanied by a cold voice, the nine golden divine cauldrons were suppressed by the desperate gaze of the Saint Child in the Asura Hall.


    "Boom!"


    This blow was very powerful, and the terrifying force destroyed all the flesh and blood of the Saint Child of the Asura Hall. There was not a single trace left, and the dead could no longer die.


    The emperor and others not far away took a breath, all this happened so fast that they had no time to rescue them.


    The strength of the emperor, the old ancestor of the Devil Mountain, and others can be rescued, but they are afraid of the strength that Ye Tian is showing now, and naturally they will not be the first bird for an outsider.


    After all, although these people unite to deal with Ye Tian, ??their hearts are not aligned.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, glanced at Xing Chenzi and the ancestor Bei Ming not far away, and said: "You two are the weakest. I don''t bother to kill. I''d better judge myself and save me."


    "You..." Xing Chenzi was shocked and angry.


    The ancestor of Beiming was desperate, and even the saint son of the Asura Hall was killed by one face, let alone him.


    "It deserves to be the strongest road. He already has such strength before he has been promoted to the martial arts realm." The emperor said at this time, his face was unprecedentedly solemn.


    The same is true for Moshan Old Ancestor and others. They didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to take that step and successfully become the only real world.


    All this is beyond their imagination.


    "None of you don''t want to leave!" Ye Tian sneered, cast a mirror image and split into two, one of them rushed towards the ancestor Beiming and Xingchenzi, the other greeted the emperor and others.


    "After all, you have not been promoted to the martial arts realm. If you want to kill us, I am afraid it is impossible to do it." The emperor sneered, and a spear of corrosion came through Ye Tiandong.


    "Small bugs!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, the chaotic light exploded, directly smashing the spear of corrosion, and blasted the emperor with a fist. The terrifying divine power burst out blazing light, almost blasting through the world.


    "Wall of Corrosion!" The Emperor shouted.


    However, Ye Tian''s current strength is too terrifying. His punch uses divine power, and his power is comparable to a titled martial sage, causing a crack in the wall of corrosion in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the wall of corrosion finally collapsed.


    "Puff!" Emperor Zun coughed up blood and regressed, his whole body was stained red, and his whole body was cracked.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian roared, but what he was facing were the Four Great Sons of the Outer Palace. They wanted to take the opportunity to severely injure Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect the Emperor to lose so fast.


    "Damn it!" The son of Tianyi Hall was shocked. The powerful emperor was defeated so soon, let alone them.


    "Boom!"


    Nine golden divine cauldrons, with terrifying power, destroyed all the flesh of these four saints.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the three great sacred kings of the Demon Mountain Ancestor formed a three-talent formation, combined a blow, and hit Ye Tian.


    I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ Jiang is still hot, and they took advantage of the time that Emperor Zun and the Four Great Sons were delaying, and prepared a shocking blow.


    However, they still underestimated Ye Tian''s current strength.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian shouted, and between the waving of his hands, six terrifying invincible magic arts formed a vast and unparalleled torrent of energy, and rushed towards the demon mountain ancestor and others.


    "boom!"


    That so-called shocking blow, in front of this torrent, seemed extremely ridiculous, and was instantly submerged.


    In addition, the bodies of the three ancestors of the Devil Mountain were also destroyed by the torrent.


    Not far away, Xing Chenzi and Bei Ming ancestor had already died tragically in the hands of another clone of Ye Tian.


    These powerful people came to slay Ye Tian, ??but they were defeated and killed by Ye Tian one by one, completely vulnerable.


    ...()

 Chapter 965： 1-way chase

    There was silence in the field, and the rest of the people looked at Ye Tian, ??the young man in purple clothes standing proudly in the void with his hands on his back in front of him. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This was only one round. The four great sage kings, such as Moshan Patriarch and Emperor Zun, were severely injured, and the five great sons of the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace had already died, and the remaining four were all physically. It collapsed and reorganized the body once.


    The weakest ancestor Beiming and Xingchenzi were directly killed by Ye Tian.


    Such strength made the rest of the people feel desperate. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that Ye Tian was already comparable to a titled Martial Saint.


    "I haven''t been promoted to the martial sage realm, it is already comparable to the title of the martial sage, I am afraid that there is no such genius in the ancient, ancient, and ancient times." The Moshan ancestor was shocked.


    The bodies of the ancestors of the blood sea and the demon demon were trembling. The scene just now made them feel desperate. The three sage king pinnacles joined forces, but they were defeated by the opponent.


    As for the emperor, his face was very ugly. A few months ago, he was still hunting down Ye Tian in the ruins, but now, Ye Tian can severely inflict him on him.


    The remaining Four Great Saints of the Outer Palace had already begun to regret coming to siege Ye Tian. After all, Emperor Zun and the others were the powerhouses of the Saint King Peak. Ye Tian still had some difficulty in killing them.


    But the four of them are only in the late Saint King, and there is still a long way from the peak of the Saint King. I am afraid it will be difficult to escape this disaster.


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately fled toward the second city. This is already the second half of the middle road, and it is not far from the second city. As long as they flee to the second city and have the protection of law enforcement, they can hide. After a catastrophe.


    The ancestors of Moshan and the emperor were not idiots. Almost when the Four Great Sages began to flee, they all acted, and they were much faster than the Four Great Sages.


    At this moment, the four great saints were desperate. He wanted to take advantage of the emperor and them to hold Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect the other party to have this idea.


    After all, the emperor is not an idiot, and Moshan ancestors and others are even old fritters, how could they be used by the Four Saints for nothing.


    "Want to leave? God Realm..." Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw this, the only real world expanded again and swept out in all directions, as if to cover the entire middle road.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s only true realm now, that is, the **** realm, could not cover the entire middle road, but it was enough to cover one-tenth.


    Under such a wide coverage, once Emperor Zun and others can''t fly out of the envelope of the gods, they cannot teleport and can only fly obediently.


    It''s a pity that their flying speed is not as good as Ye Tian, ??let alone Ye Tian can teleport in his own God Realm.


    However, Emperor Zun and the others did not give up either. After all, this place was not far from the Second City, and they still hoped to escape into the Second City.


    Ye Tian ignored the emperor and the others at this time. He set his sights on the four backward sages and sneered: "Those who betray the Nine Heavens Palace will be blamed. This time, I will solve you first. After I am promoted to Martial Sage, Go to your outer palace again and see who dares to betray the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Having said that, Ye Tian had appeared in a teleportation not far behind the Four Great Sons. The powerful aura made the Four Great Sons feel desperate.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t think that becoming a titled martial sage can destroy our outer palace. Our outer palace has at least three titled martial sages and artifacts, which you can''t contend with." Tianyi Hall Saint Son shouted angrily, but His eyes were filled with despair, because he knew he was bound to die.


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??let alone the three martial sages of our outer palace, the Nine Heavens Supreme on the trial road alone is enough to kill you, you don''t want to leave the trial road alive." The Son of God roared.


    The Four Great Saints already knew that they couldn''t escape. At this time, they didn''t care about anything. They turned to kill Ye Tian, ??burning their essence and blood one by one, and instantly their strength surged to the peak of the Saint King.


    The four great sage king peak powers join forces, and the strength is absolutely terrifying, and if you replace it with anyone, you will not dare to be careless.


    But Ye Tian sneered, the Supreme Eucharist had run to the extreme, and with the unmatched divine power, the whole person released a blazing golden light, like the same dazzling sun.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian roared, his eyes burst into light, with unparalleled power, sweeping the world.


    Invincible Divine Art and Gu Tian Gong were originally the martial arts of the **** of war and the **** of heaven. Only divine power can fully exert their power. Therefore, the six reincarnations of this move are activated with divine power, and the power is more than ten times stronger than before.


    This is already a qualitative gap. Even if the four great saints burn their blood and reach the peak of the saint king, they can''t stop the six reincarnations.


    Rumble!


    Six kinds of terrifying invincible magic arts, gathered into an incomparable torrent, drowning all the four great saints.


    The whole world is in turmoil.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation... Samsara, I finally thought of it. This is the ancient Tianzun skill of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable in the ancient times. No wonder the power is so powerful." The emperor sensed the horrible energy fluctuations behind him, and he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. The record in an ancient book I saw in Tianwaitian.


    "Reincarnation Heavenly Lord? Are you talking about the first Heavenly Lord who has beaten the invincible hand throughout the entire ancient era?" The Demon Mountain Ancestor burst out with horror on his face.


    The emperor gave him a surprised look, and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you also know the reincarnation god."


    "The ancestor I also listened to Zhao Zhen, the spear demon. It is said that the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign was the strongest among the nine celestial ancestors in the ancient times, and it is known as the invincible in the world." Said Demon Mountain Old Ancestor.


    "Yes!" The emperor nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The reason why the reincarnation of the heavens dominates the world is based on the six reincarnations. This martial skill can not only control the six invincible magic arts, but also control the six ancient arts. Fortunately, Ye Tian does not know the six ancient arts, otherwise he would kill us when we meet."


    The ancestor of Moshan and others took a breath after hearing this.


    "So, in order to hold Ye Tian, ??you can leave me the Wall of Corrosion!" The emperor suddenly roared, instantly burning his essence and blood, throwing away the demon mountain ancestors and others, and arranged a stretch of thousands in front Wall of Corrosion inside.


    "presumptuous!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The ancestor of Devil Mountain did not expect that Emperor Zun would turn his face when he said that he turned his face, and couldn''t help being frightened.


    The blood sea ancestor and the mad demon demon venerable all bombarded towards the wall of corrosion, but only saw a crack in the wall of corrosion and did not collapse, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "All burn blood and essence, don''t waste time here, otherwise we can''t escape." The ancestor of Demon Mountain was very decisive. He shouted, burning the essence and blood instantly, hitting with all his strength, and bombarded towards the wall of corrosion. .


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the sea of ??blood and the mad demon demon lord also gritted their teeth and burned their blood.


    They were originally Saint King peak powerhouses. At this time, they burned their essence and blood. Although they were not as good as the titled Martial Saint, they were not much different.


    The wall of corrosion arranged by the emperor was quickly blasted through by the three of them.


    But at this time, they heard the screams coming from behind.


    "Damn, the four wastes in the Outer Palace were killed by Ye Tian, ??go!" The devil''s ancestor''s expression changed, and he quickly flew towards the second city.


    The ancestors of the sea of ??blood and the devil demon do not dare to stay long.


    It''s just that they can''t chase after God.


    "Haha, I don''t want to be faster than Ye Tian, ??as long as you are faster than you." Di Zun glanced at the back slightly and sneered in his heart.


    As long as he is faster than the Demon Mountain Ancestor and the others, when Ye Tian catches up, he must be the first to deal with the Demon Mountain Ancestor and them.


    The Moshan ancestors and others would naturally not catch them with their hands. Their three great sacred king peak powerhouses were stronger than the four great sage sons of the outer palace, enough to delay Ye Tian for a long time. This was the plan of the emperor.


    "Ye Tian, ??I admit that I am inferior to you, but I also have the opportunity to be promoted to the title of Martial Saint. In this glorious era, we all have the opportunity to be promoted to the Martial God Realm. Now I am inferior to you. It does not mean that I am inferior to you in the future, huh!" Sneered.


    I have to say that his strength and mind are very terrifying, and even the Moshan ancestors and others have been overshadowed by him.


    At this time, Ye Tian had indeed solved the Four Great Sons of the Outer Palace, but he could no longer see the figures of the Demon Mountain Patriarch and Emperor Zun.


    However, Ye Tian did not worry at all, because under the visit of his titled Martial Saint, Emperor Zun and others were still within the coverage of his God Realm.


    "Next, it''s time to clean up these three old guys and avenge the madness of the cloud worshipers." Ye Tian smiled coldly, tearing the space in an instant, and chasing the devil mountain ancestor and others.


    The speed of flight is nowhere comparable to teleporting. Soon, the three of Moshan Patriarchs were overtaken by Ye Tian.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn¡¯t expect you three old guys to live a lot of age, and you were still stunned by the emperor. Didn¡¯t you say that people are old and fine! Why? You three, a lot of years old, have all lived on dogs. "Ye Tian mocked.


    The three Moshan ancestors looked at Ye Tian who appeared not far behind them, their faces suddenly despairing, they knew that they would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Ye Tian, ??old ancestor, I''ll fight with you!" The old ancestor of Devil Mountain seemed to be irritated by Ye Tian. He roared, and boundless devilish energy erupted all over his body. A huge Primordial Demon Mountain appeared behind him. Transformed out, exuding unparalleled power.


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the sea of ??blood and the mad demon demon venerable didn''t dare to hide their strengths, knowing that they would be desperate.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the terrible blow of the Demon Mountain Ancestor was not against Ye Tian, ??but against them.


    "Moshan ancestor!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The blood sea ancestor and the mad demon demon ancestor never expected that the demon mountain ancestor would bombard them~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly frightened and almost vomited blood.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was about to take the shot, couldn''t help but was taken aback, but immediately guessed the mind of the ancestor of the Devil Mountain.


    "I''m sorry, the so-called people don''t die for themselves, I haven''t lived enough for my ancestors!" Demon Mountain Old Ancestor said indifferently, blasting Blood Sea Old Ancestor and Mad Demon Demon Venerable towards Ye Tian with one blow, and turned around. He fled with all his strength, and the speed was even faster than before, obviously he had hidden his strength before.


    The blood sea ancestor and the mad demon demon venerable were frightened and angered, and they were seriously injured by the demon mountain ancestor''s sneak attack. Now they are facing Ye Tian directly, thinking about it and knowing whether they are dead or not.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Although Ye Tian didn''t ashamed of the demon mountain ancestor''s deeds, but he did not have the slightest sympathy for the two evil ancestors, the mad demon demon venerable and the blood sea ancestor, and he had six reincarnations with one move, and he immediately hit them again.


    ...

 Chapter 966： 11 Fall

    The first city!


    "boom!"


    Wufeng angrily slammed open a room''door'', and shouted at the yellow skirt''woman'' who was sitting inside cross-legged, "Why? Why? Why do you want to hide this from me?"


    "You all know?" Bing Ling ¡®Jade¡¯ opened his eyes and looked at the angry windless face in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help ¡®showing¡¯ a bitter smile on his face. -Uncle haha-


    Wufeng¡¯s eyes were full of angry flames, and he laughed at himself: "You know? Now the entire first city knows that the ancestors of the North Ming united with the ancestors of the Devil Mountain, the ancestors of the blood sea, and the three kings of the maddened demon. Xingchenzi united with the five great saints of your outer palace, as well as an emperor of the outer world, a group of powerful men besieged Ye Tian, ??and now the entire first city has been a sensation."


    "Unexpectedly, the Demon Mountain Ancestor and others also went, but I didn''t expect this." Bing Ling''Jade'' was a little surprised when he heard this. It seemed that he did not expect the Demon Mountain Ancestor and others to be invited to participate, too. This time siege Ye Tian.


    "Huh, so many people besieged and killed Ye Tian alone, your outer palace is really not afraid of people making jokes, just like that, you still want to replace Jiuxiao Tiangong, it''s ridiculous." No wind said coldly.


    "Don''t forget, you are also a disciple of the Outer Palace now." Bing Ling''Jade'' said coldly after hearing this.


    "Really?" Wufeng snorted coldly, and said: "I also tell you the truth, I will quit the Outer Palace right now, and will soon be in the mainland of China."


    "Go back?" Bing Ling''Jade'' was surprised when he heard the words, and said: "What are you doing back to the mainland of China? Besides, you can''t go back without the **** of the Saint King and the strong, and once you go back, you are not qualified to step on again in a short time. Enter the road of trial."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded outside.


    "Prince No Wind, Fei has arrived, I don''t know if I can leave?" The old voice was full of vigor, resounding through the entire yard, with a trace of unparalleled power.


    "Holy King Peak Power!" Bing Ling''s face changed when he heard the sound of''Jade'', and then looked towards Wufeng in shock.


    Wufeng said indifferently, "This is the ubiquitous Senior Feiyan. Ye Tian arranged for him to send me back to the mainland of China."


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! I didn''t expect our husband and wife to play together. You not only concealed me, but also colluded with Everywhere." Bing Ling''s''Jade'' smiled back and looked disappointed at Wufeng.


    No wind turned around. He, who had already stepped out of the room''s door, suddenly turned his head, stared at Bing Ling''s Jade, and said indifferently: "If you knew our husband and wife, the five saints went to kill Ye You shouldn¡¯t hide from me in time."


    "I..." Bing Ling''s''Jade'' suddenly had nothing to say, after all, she concealed the windlessness first, but she also had difficulties.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell. Ye Tian asked me to go to Jiuxiao Tiangong to try it. If it succeeds, I will meet you next time as the son of the''Yin'' and Yang Sage Palace."


    The windless man had already gone out, but the faint words came from outside the house.


    Bing Ling''s ¡®Jade¡¯ heard the words, the ¡®showing¡¯ in his eyes showed an unbelievable ¡®color¡¯, and the whole person stared at the windless back.


    "After all, for a couple, I know your difficulties and your position, but I hope you still don''t be enemies with Ye Tian and leave the outer palace early." Wufeng said.


    "Ye Tian? Do you think Ye Tian can still live?" Bing Ling said in a daze.


    No wind stopped, without turning his head, but a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "I believe him!"


    After all, Wufeng and Feiyan left side by side, leaving Bing Ling''s Jade alone, standing there staring at his back.


    "Holy''female'', it''s not good..." Just after the windless left for a while, an elder from the Nine Heavens Palace hurried over with an anxious face.


    Bing Ling''s ¡®Jade¡¯ was in a very bad mood at the moment. Upon seeing it, he coldly said, "What''s the matter? Panicked."


    "Enlighten the saint''female'', just received the news that the saint son of the Temple of Asura has been killed by Ye Tian, ??and the remaining four saint sons have also been chased by Ye Tian, ??I am afraid they will not live long." The elder said quickly.


    "what!"


    "How can this be?"


    Bing Ling''s ¡®Jade¡¯ was immediately startled, and his face was full of daring to say: "How is it possible? Ye Tian is so strong?"


    "The four saints said that Ye Tian has become the only real world. Although he has not yet been promoted to the martial sage realm, his strength is comparable to that of the titled martial sage. Even the demon mountain ancestor and the emperor have been hunted down. , It may not be possible to escape." The elder said with a horror.


    That is the strongest way!


    Ye Tian successfully finished it, and he hadn''t been promoted to the martial sage realm, he was already comparable to the title of the martial sage.


    If this waits until Ye Tian is promoted to the martial sage realm, will Shenzhou Continent still find an opponent?


    Over the years, the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace has always wanted to replace the Nine Heavens Palace. Although it has not publicly betrayed the Nine Heavens Palace, it is already known to passers-by.


    At this time, a powerful figure like Ye Tian appeared in the Nine Heavens Palace. For them, it was a disaster and the second guardian elder.


    Bing Ling ¡®Jade¡¯ sat down, his whole body seemed to lose strength in an instant, and he finally understood why Wufeng walked so confidently.


    Ye Tian succeeded. He really succeeded in completing the road to the strongest. Since then, no one in the entire Shenzhou Continent can kill him.


    But their disciple from the outer palace had to face the anger of the strongest genius in history.


    At this moment, the face of the elder in front of him suddenly changed. He raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Holy''female'', the four great sons have fallen, and none of them escaped."


    "Go down, tell the Supreme Elder!" Bing Ling said in a deep voice, ¡®Jade¡¯.


    ...


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and not long after the news that Ye Tian was besieged and killed by Emperor Zun and others went out, there was news that Ye Tian had become the only real world and swept through Zhu Qiang.


    Suddenly, the entire First City was shocked, and some people couldn''t even believe it.


    That is the strongest way!


    It is said that the strongest road no one has ever successfully completed is a road to death.


    But today, someone really succeeded. This is destined to stay in history and be remembered forever by the mainland of China.


    But they witnessed this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the second half of the middle road, Ye Tian stepped on the head of the Mad Demon Demon Venerable, and completely shattered his only remaining head.


    The ancestor of the sea of ??blood not far away watched the mad demon demon venerable fall, but was unable to rescue him.


    After being smashed into pieces by Ye Tian many times, he no longer has the power of the original source to recover. The incomplete''flesh'' body is even closer to the edge of collapse, making him understand that he might also follow in the footsteps of the mad demon demon. .


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Tian raised his head after destroying the mad demon demon, and looked at the blood sea ancestor who was already at the end of the crossbow. His fiery eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Senior Baiyun Kuang, watch it from the sky, sooner or later I will kill Zhao Zhen and avenge you.


    Ye Tian was very grateful to Yun Kuang in his heart. After all, if Yun Kuang hadn''t tried his best to save him, he would really have been killed by Zhao Zhen.


    And this life-saving grace, he can hardly repay, can only revenge for his old man, to comfort the spirit of heaven.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you are the most powerful genius I have ever seen in the ancestor, and I am afraid that you are also the most powerful genius in the history of the mainland of China. If you die in your hands, you will not lose the prestige of my ancestor." Ancestor smiled miserably, burned all his remaining''essence'' blood, and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??like a moth battling into the fire.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian''s whole body was blazing with golden light, and the Supreme Eucharist urged to the extreme, the majestic divine power poured into the palm, and moved towards the suppression of the blood sea ancestor.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying golden ¡®color¡¯ palm print, with unmatched power, directly destroyed the blood sea ancestor, and there was no ¡®flesh¡¯ left.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand and collected the remaining sacred artifacts of the ancestors of the blood sea. Their fighting power was very terrifying. Except for the sacred objects, all the treasures in the small world of the blood sea ancestors were destroyed.


    There is no way, after all, the blood sea ancestor is not weak, and it is impossible for Ye Tian to kill him in seconds.


    But Ye Tian now doesn''t care about the treasures of heaven and earth anymore. It is these sacred artifacts that he plans to leave to his apprentice and the Ye family''s children.


    "There are two people left!"


    Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and looked forward proudly.


    Under the visit of his huge divine mind, the emperor and the devil mountain ancestor had already escaped a long way, but it didn''t matter, they couldn''t escape in front of Teleport.


    However, it seems to be very close to the second city.


    "It turns out that they want to escape into the second city. With the law enforcers here, I can''t kill them?" Ye Tian instantly understood the thoughts of the emperor and the ancestor of the devil mountain, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly,''exposing'' There was a sneer.


    Don''t say they can''t escape to the second city, what if they escape into the second city?


    Enforcer?


    Can the law enforcers really save them?


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, tearing apart the void, and chasing after the ancestor of Demon Mountain.


    "died?"


    The ancestor of the Demon Mountain who fleeed in front quickly sensed the breaking of the soul crystals of the mad demon demon and the ancestor of the blood sea in his small world, which meant that they had been killed by Ye Tian.


    "These two wastes have only been delayed for so much time." The ancestor of Moshan''s face suddenly sank, a little anxious and panic.


    However, he did not dare to stay for a while, and continued to burn his''essence'' blood, and fled towards the second city.


    Although the ¡®essence¡¯ blood cost a lot, it was enough to make him fall to the peak of the holy king, but he didn¡¯t care anymore. As long as he could keep his life, even if he fell to the realm of the great sage, he would not hesitate.


    The more people at their level, the more afraid of death.


    "Void Handprint!"


    Suddenly, a cold and familiar voice came.


    The ancestor of Moshan suddenly changed his face.


    I saw the void around him, instantly shattering, and condensed a large spatial hand in the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ and held him in his palm.


    "Ah..." Demon Mountain ancestor roared, his whole body exploded, and desperately broke free.


    However, a familiar figure had torn the space and appeared in front of him.


    It was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at the struggling Moshan Patriarch indifferently, and sneered: "Moshan Patriarch, your two brothers are already waiting for you below."


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, ancestor I will recognize you as the master and listen to your dispatch." Moshan ancestor said quickly.


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words: "The ancestor of the devil mountain, you are somehow a strong one, so you don''t know the face, compared to the ancestor of the sea of ??blood and the mad demon monster.


    "Ah... Ye Tian, ??ancestor, I''m fighting with you!" The ancestor of Moshan seemed to see that Ye Tian would not let him go. He shouted in despair and blew himself up.


    But this guy is very ¡®insidious¡¯. When he blew himself up, he had already given away a piece of his own flesh and he was ready to reorganize his body.

 Chapter 967： Strong

    "boom!"


    How terrifying is the power of the Saint King Peak powerhouse to explode, that unmatched and violent energy, like a volcanic eruption, surging towards the surroundings.


    Everything was destroyed wherever he went.


    "Spirit world!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he had to take back the only real world that had been scattered, compress it, protect himself, and resist this terrifying energy.


    Rumble!


    Demon-Pig-Pig-Island-Xiao-Shuo-www--The self-destructive power of the old ancestor of Shan constantly bombarded the chaotic light on the surface of Ye Tian body, but it was still unable to shake.


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Demon Mountain who had reorganized his body couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    Because Ye Tian had already taken back the God Realm at this time, he could use Teleport.


    "Want to leave?" Ye Tian saw this, his left eye suddenly turned silver, and a bright silver beam shot out from his eyes, covering the Demon Mountain Ancestor.


    "No..." Demon Mountain ancestor roared, but he saw the titled Martial Saint Zhao Zhen being imprisoned by this spatial force, and it was even more impossible for him to break free.


    He wanted to teleport faster, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the law of space.


    "My ancestor, am I going to die?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Feeling the body being imprisoned piece by piece, the ancestor of Devil Mountain couldn''t help but smile tragically, the whole person seemed to become a stone sculpture, imprisoned in the void.


    "Eighteen layers of hell!" Ye Tian finally broke through the self-explosive energy, tearing through the void, and shouted coldly.


    The ancestor of the Devil Mountain, who was already at the end of his crossbow, couldn''t move, how could he withstand such horror, he was immediately annihilated.


    At this time, Ye Tian used the God Realm again, extended towards the emperor in front, and teleported to chase after him.


    "Huh? Can you teleport?"


    "good chance!"


    The moment Ye Tian took back the God Realm, the emperor in front quickly sensed it, and without even thinking about it, he teleported and rushed towards the second city.


    However, Ye Tian quickly annihilated the Demon Mountain Ancestor, allowing the God Realm to re-shroud.


    The emperor had no choice but to continue flying, but he had already seen a huge black shadow ahead.


    "It''s the second city!" Emperor Zun was immediately surprised.


    He finally arrived at the second city, as long as he entered the city, he would not be afraid of Ye Tian.


    "who is it?"


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "Holy King Peak, and the breath behind..."


    "It''s a titled Martial Saint... Hiss!"


    Ye Tian and Emperor Zun rushed towards the second city one after another, and the terrifying aura, like wolf smoke, rushed straight into the sky, which had already attracted the attention of the warriors in the city.


    Some powerful warriors have even rushed to the wall, looking in this direction in shock.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are not destined to kill me. When my emperor is promoted to the rank of martial sage, I will fight you again. Hahaha!" The emperor laughed loudly, knowing that Ye Tian would definitely hear it.


    It is a pity that the Second City is close in front of him, and Ye Tian is destined not to catch up with him.


    "It turned out to be the emperor of the sky, he was actually chased and killed."


    "That titled Martial Saint is Ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian has become a titled Martial Saint, is he also promoted to the realm of Martial Saint?"


    "Didn''t he take the strongest path? Could it be true that he succeeded?"


    ...


    At this time, the warriors in the city couldn''t help but boil over hearing the emperor''s roar.


    Ye Tian''s name had already been passed on to the trial road, after all, even Jian Wuchen came, and Ye Tian, ??who defeated Jian Wuchen, was even more known to everyone.


    So everyone knew that Ye Tian was taking the strongest path. In their opinion, Ye Tian was very difficult to succeed.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Tian had succeeded now, and he was still hunting down the emperor, this scene was really shocking.


    "The little guys now, one is better than the other."


    "A Jian Wuchen came not long ago, and now it has shined in the back. I didn''t expect a stronger little guy to come now."


    "This little guy hasn''t been promoted to the martial sage realm, it''s terrible!"


    ...


    In the high sky of the second city, three stalwart figures stood side by side, exuding an awe-inspiring momentum.


    The three of them are the law enforcers of the Second City, and the three titled Wu Sheng.


    "Can''t kill you?"


    The voice of Emperor Zun was naturally heard by Ye Tian, ??and the corner of his mouth immediately made a sneer.


    "Even if you escape into the second city, I will kill you." Ye Tian smiled coldly, tearing apart the void, and narrowing the distance with the Emperor.


    Feeling the horror coming from behind, the emperor was not surprised but was delighted, turned his head and laughed loudly: "Ye Tian, ??it''s useless, you are destined to not kill me."


    "Emperor, fast into the city!" shouted a few powerful men from the sky on the wall.


    The emperor immediately sprinted into the second city, and then immediately stopped burning his essence and blood, gasping for breath. After all, after burning such a long essence and blood, his strength has fallen to the middle stage of the holy king, and the damage is great.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he has escaped.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t kill me this time." Emperor Zun flew to the city wall, looked at Ye Tian who was teleporting, and laughed happily.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and immediately patted the palm of the primordial beginning, with a golden palm print, covering the entire city wall with terrifying power.


    "All irrelevant people get away from me, otherwise you will kill you without mercy!" Ye Tian shouted, the whole person is like an invincible God of War, exuding a soaring aura.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to even dare to take action in front of the three major law enforcement officers.


    However, feeling the terrifying power of the Palm of the Beginning, the people on the wall were not idiots, and they all fled to the distance, stopping and watching.


    But the emperor was unable to escape, and was directly slapped to pieces by this slap. After finally reorganizing his body, he saw that Ye Tian had already rushed towards him.


    "What are you doing? This is the city... the law enforcer saves me!" The Emperor suddenly became anxious and shouted in a panic.


    In the distance, several powerful experts from the outer world who were affected by the palm of the primordial beginning also shouted angrily: "Stop, this is the city, do you dare to do it, and regard the majesty and innocence of the law enforcement?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn in a moment." Ye Tian turned his head and glanced at them. The cold light suddenly made these powerful men in the sky cold.


    The three law enforcement officers in the sky over the second city couldn''t help but frowned. One of them coldly shouted at Ye Tian, ??"Ye Tian, ??this is inside the city. It is forbidden to do anything."


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped on the emperor''s chest and looked up at the three law enforcement officers in the sky.


    Such a powerful scene shocked the people around him.


    The three law enforcement officers in the sky couldn''t help but full of anger, feeling that their majesty had been provoked, and they were oppressed side by side immediately. The three powerful breaths were shaking the earth.


    Ye Tian was not afraid. He grabbed the emperor¡¯s throat and lifted him up, and said indifferently to the three law enforcers in the sky: "If you wait and dare to stop me, I will now merge the laws and promote. The martial sage realm attracted heavenly calamity and destroyed the entire Second City."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    After the last sentence, Ye Tian''s icy eyes burst out with a shocking light.


    The three law enforcement officers who had come side by side oppressed, after hearing these words, suddenly shocked, but they never dared to come again.


    The people around were all stunned.


    Today, Ye Tian is probably the only person who dared to threaten the three major law enforcement officers.


    Even the **** emperor and Taichen did not dare to do anything in the city when they first came to the second city.


    "You..." The three law enforcement officers were suddenly frightened and pointed at Ye Tian, ??but they were speechless.


    Because they were really afraid that Ye Tian would attract Heavenly Tribulation, at that time, they could only hide far away and watched Ye Tian destroy the entire Second City.


    As for whether Ye Tian can attract Heavenly Tribulation, they do not doubt, because Ye Tian''s strength has proven everything.


    As long as Ye Tian is willing, he can be promoted to the martial sage realm at any time.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and withdrew his gaze, ignoring the three law enforcement officers who were frightened in the sky, but coldly looked at the emperor in front of him, and said calmly, "What else do you have?"


    There was a look of despair in the eyes of the emperor. He did not expect that the three major law enforcement officers would really dare not stop Ye Tian, ??so who else would dare to save him?


    However, the emperor is a strong man in the end. He quickly recovered his calmness and said to Ye Tian: "You kill me, you will only forge a feud with us, and now you are the only one left in the Nine Heavens Palace. And if you offend so many forces, you will not end well."


    "boom!"


    At the moment that Emperor Zun finished speaking, a terrifying divine power gushed out of Ye Tian''s hands, destroying the whole body of Emperor Zun, and there was no blood left.


    When the emperor died, he never thought that Ye Tian would kill him so cleanly.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Several powerful people in the distance shouted anger, but did not dare to rush over.


    Ye Tian walked towards them coldly, and said lightly: "Do you do it yourself, or let me send you a ride?"


    Several powerful men from beyond the sky were suddenly furious, and couldn''t help but look up at the three law enforcement officers in the sky, and shouted: "Enforcers, do you really care about it?"


    The three law enforcement officials also felt that Ye Tian was too much, and hurriedly shouted in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??enough is enough."


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian ignored the three major law enforcement agencies ~www.novelhall.com~ and directly slapped the powerful men from the outer world. With their fierce power, they came out violently and destroyed the surrounding buildings.


    "Presumptuous!" The three major law enforcement officials were finally furious.


    One of them shot at Ye Tian, ??the terrifying energy pouring down like a galaxy, impacted towards Ye Tian, ??and the whole world was trembling.


    The surrounding people all retreated to the distance. This was a battle of the titled Martial Saint level. If they were close, they might be killed.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tiansi was not afraid, and played a six rounds of reincarnation, blocking the attack of the titled martial sage, and once again shot and killed the powerful men outside the sky.


    The highest of these people was only in the late Saint King stage, not even as good as Emperor Zun, but after a few breaths, he killed them all.


    The three law enforcement officers suddenly roared, staring at Ye Tian, ??their eyes bursting with fire.


    Obviously, they were very angry.

 Chapter 968： Surging

    In the sky, the three law enforcement officers all glared at Ye Tian, ??full of anger. (Starting)


    Ye Tian blatantly killed people in the city in front of them, even treating them as nothing, which simply didn''t take them seriously.


    I have to say, no matter how good their tempers are, they will be irritated by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too presumptuous, really thinking that I would not dare to kill you?" a law enforcement officer shouted angrily, the energy in his body was surging, and the surrounding warriors all felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    Although the remaining two law enforcement officers did not speak, they both had cold expressions, their eyes were full of anger, and they stared at Ye Tian.


    The immense pressure from the three major law enforcement officers caused a tense atmosphere in the surrounding air, which made everyone feel extremely depressed.


    Only Ye Tian was at ease, he was even in the mood to clean the battlefield, and collected the treasures in the small world of the strongest in Tianwaitian, and then looked lightly at the three angry law enforcement officers in front of him.


    Such an arrogant scene made the three law enforcement officers even more angry.


    "Ye! God!" the law enforcement officer who had just spoken shouted again.


    But Ye Tian didn''t reply, and he sat down cross-legged, nine perfect killing laws skyrocketed, sweeping the world, and then, another nine perfect swallowing laws skyrocketed.


    "Oh my God!"


    All around me suddenly thought of an exclamation!


    The power of the eighteen perfect laws is very vast and exudes terrifying coercion, covering the entire Second City.


    When the three law enforcement officers saw this, their faces all changed.


    "Stop, Ye Tian, ??you can''t blend the laws here!" A law enforcement officer shouted, with an anxious expression on his face. If this caused Ye Tian to attract the catastrophe again, the entire Second City would be destroyed.


    Ye Tian raised his head, put away the power of eighteen consummation laws, and said lightly: "That''s right, then I will merge the laws, anyway, I am not in a hurry to be promoted to the martial arts realm."


    After all, Ye Tianyang walked away.


    The three law enforcement officers were so angry that they almost vomited blood, and their expressions were distorted. They knew that Ye Tian did that just now, which was obviously threatening them.


    But in the second city, they had scruples and had to give up.


    "Just let him go?" The law enforcement officer who began to speak angrily stared at Ye Tian''s back.


    "What can you do to him?" said the law enforcer who blocked Ye Tian''s law of fusion just now.


    "Forget it, this son is a general trend. In the entire Shenzhou Continent, no one can kill him. When he is promoted to the martial sage realm, I really don''t know how strong it will be. It is also a blessing for our Shenzhou Continent!" The three law enforcement officers sighed and said.


    The three law enforcement officers left immediately.


    The onlookers around were boiling.


    What is strong?


    This is strength.


    Can''t kill people in the city? Ye Tian killed someone in front of the law enforcers, and the three law enforcers didn''t dare to take action. This was really amazing.


    In just half a day, news of this battle spread throughout the second city, and everyone was shocked.


    Some elder powerhouses even sighed: This is the real arrogant talent!


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had come to the ubiquitous stronghold in Second City.


    As the most important city on the trial road, all major forces in the Chinese mainland will set up strongholds in this city, so that when the strong of their own family come to trial the road, they can use it as a temporary place to stay.


    At this moment, in this stronghold, there are more than a dozen powerful men everywhere, and they all looked at Ye Tian who walked in with admiration and excitement.


    Such a strong genius is their ubiquitous great elder, and this alone is enough to make them proud.


    "Elder Ye, please sit down!"


    These ubiquitous powerhouses are very polite, after all, Ye Tian''s strength lies there, comparable to a titled martial sage!


    When Ye Tian is promoted to the martial sage realm, I am afraid he will be the leader of them.


    "Everyone is older than Ye, and they are all elders everywhere. You don''t need to be so polite. Just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tian waved his hand and said lightly.


    Although he said so, these dozens of ubiquitous powerhouses did not dare to do so. After all, the cultivation world sees strength. Ye Tian''s current strength is a titled martial sage, enough to compete with the top group of people in China. Peer talks.


    "Let''s call you Young Master Ye!" A dozen or so ubiquitous powerhouses discussed and said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he didn''t care what the name was anyway.


    Everyone knew each other, Ye Tian asked, "How is the situation in the back road now?"


    A dozen ubiquitous powerhouses looked at each other when they heard the words, and then a middle-aged man walked out of it, and said solemnly: "Ye Gongzi, the situation in the back road is very chaotic now. God Emperor, Taichen, Zifeng, Xie The sons of these peerless Tianjiao are all lunatics. As long as they meet in pairs, a shocking battle will inevitably erupt. Many warriors in the back are affected, and even the strong of the Saint King realm have fallen."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed upon hearing this, as the same peerless Tianjiao, they naturally knew what the sons of evil were doing.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said solemnly: "Let the elders everywhere withdraw. These guys are challenging their limits, wanting to break the imprisonment of the **** of war, and attack the realm of the **** of war. If you mix in it, you will indeed be affected. spread."


    "Don''t hide Young Master Ye, we have already sent news that they have withdrawn." The middle-aged man said quickly after hearing this, Ye Tian could see it, and they naturally could see it.


    The warriors on the Shenzhou Continent may not know it, but they, the powerhouses on the trial road, all know that the Shenzhou Continent is about to usher in a brilliant era.


    In the torrent of this great era, there will definitely be a titled Martial Saint who will be promoted to the realm of Martial God.


    At this time, the titled martial sages of the Chinese mainland took two separate paths.


    One is the elder martial sage, they don''t have much lifespan, and they can''t break their limits with constant fighting like Ye Tian, ??so they can only retreat with all their strength and prepare to use their accumulation to break through this last level.


    And young titled martial sages like God Emperor and Taichen had no scruples. They looked for evenly matched opponents to hone themselves, constantly challenge their own limits, break them, and rush to the highest realm of Martial God.


    These are the two different paths taken by the titled martial sages of the Mainland China.


    When Ye Tian came to the trial road, he was paying the same attention as the **** emperor and the son of evil.


    Because he still remembered what the guardian elder said to him, whether it was Martial Saint or Martial God, they all came out of the battle.


    "war!"


    Ye Tian already felt the boiling fighting spirit in his body.


    Having walked all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, now he has finally reached the peak, enough to fight any strong in the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to go back.


    However, before that, Ye Tian still needs to find someone.


    "Thank you, seniors, to help me find out the whereabouts of someone. It''s a woman named Lin Tingting, the saint of the Flower Fairy Sect." Ye Tian said to everyone.


    It was too late for these ubiquitous powerhouses to curry favor with Ye Tian, ??and immediately patted their chests to make sure that they would find Lin Tingting''s whereabouts.


    Ye Tian thanked him a lot, then found a house and closed up.


    After he became the only real world this time, he fought all the way. Until now, he had the opportunity to experience the only real world.


    However, when Ye Tian carefully observed his only real world, he was immediately shocked.


    Different from the previous small world, the only real world at this time is no different from the space of the Shenzhou Continent. Not only the space barrier has become extremely thick, but the volume has also increased many times, and even Ye Tian still feels swallowed in it. The fluctuation of the law and the law of killing.


    This is what shocked Ye Tian.


    You know, the small world of others, even the small world of Valkyrie, has no laws.


    But in his own small world, the law of killing and the law of devouring have been born.


    "Isn''t these the two laws that I understand? Does it mean that as long as the laws I understand later, the only real world can be born?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    In addition, Ye Tian discovered that his only real world was no longer different from the real world.


    "Maybe, when it evolves to the extreme, it may become the real world." Ye Tian thought.


    Once it becomes a real world, species will be born within it, such as beasts, humans, and even other lives.


    And when it evolves to the extreme again, it may well evolve into the universe.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it.


    For a long time, the small world was only an auxiliary supernatural power for the warrior, not a kind of supernatural power such as battle.


    Unless it is a small world as powerful as Ye Tian.


    Otherwise, even the small world with the title of martial sage will not have much effect when facing the martial artist of the same rank, and it is usually used by the martial artist to install things.


    But Ye Tian felt that the small world has the characteristics of continuous evolution, and sooner or later, it will burst out of its own light.


    Like the entire universe, isn''t it a big world?


    Ye Tian continued to experience his only real world, to see if there was any other discovery.


    During this period, the entire Second City was also turbulent.


    The major forces continued to communicate with each other, and news came and went, even to the mainland of China.


    Most of these news are about Ye Tian.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will understand that Ye Tian, ??who has walked the strongest road, will become one of the strongest in the mainland of China, and will change the entire pattern of the mainland of China.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is still the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, this special status makes all major forces have to take it seriously.


    Is the enemy? Or friends?


    All major forces have to make a choice at this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, otherwise, what is waiting for them will be washed down by the torrent of the great era.


    The balance of the Shenzhou Continent since the end of ancient times is about to be broken with the advent of the great era.


    At this time, the major forces formed an alliance, which became the only way to survive.


    And the forces that do not have the title of Martial Saint can only depend on other forces.


    However, half a month later, a shocking news came from behind.


    The news is


    The God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme were preparing to return to the second city to slay Ye Tian, ??but they were blocked by the Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen.


    However, these two men turned out to be the second clone, and their second clone is now heading towards the second city.


    Although this second clone is not as good as the deity, it is definitely stronger than the ordinary titled Martial Saint.


    ...

 Chapter 969： Promoted to Wu Sheng

    With such a big mess, Ye Tian naturally learned the news. After all, the ubiquitous power in Second City is still quite big.


    "Huh, two avatars in a mere delusion also want to kill me?" Ye Tian suddenly showed disdain when he learned of this.


    It is not that Ye Tian is arrogant, but that he is now unafraid of everything, unless it is the arrival of the Valkyrie, he is not afraid of anyone.


    And he has the laws of space, even if more titles come, he can escape at any time even if he can''t beat them.


    It can be said that in the current Shenzhou Continent, no one can kill Ye Tian unless the Demon Ancestor escaped from the seal.


    +Pig+Pig+Island+Novel ww.zhom However, Ye Tian doesn''t want to be defeated by others now. He didn''t finish the road to the strongest before. He was not as strong as a man, whether he was defeated or escaped. No big deal.


    But now, he has finished his strongest power and reached the peak of his strength. It was when the king was over the world, he naturally did not want to be defeated.


    What he wants to take is the road of invincibility!


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to care about the two clones of God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme.


    His current strength is only initially comparable to the titled Martial Saint, and even the three major law enforcers in the city are not as good as the three law enforcement officers in the city. It takes a bit of effort to kill a Saint King peak, and I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with the **** emperor.


    "It seems it''s time to be promoted to the realm of Martial Saint!"


    A light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    In fact, when he completes the path to the strongest, he can be promoted to the martial sage realm at any time, but in order to get familiar with his only real world, he has dragged on until now.


    Now that two powerful enemies are coming, Ye Tian knows that he must be promoted to the martial sage realm, and this time can no longer be delayed.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said to the elders who stayed everywhere, and left the Second City alone and entered the boundless back road.


    After entering the back road, Ye Tian didn''t continue to rush, but he found a spot and began to adjust his state.


    "Others have been promoted to the martial sage realm, only to comprehend a kind of law, and my devouring law and killing law are both completed, and I can be promoted at the same time."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When he was sleepwalking in the ancient times, he heard from the beginning that the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign had no special physique itself, but because he had an extraordinary comprehension in the laws, he understood a variety of perfect laws when he was in the realm of Wuzun, so he was promoted to the realm of Wusheng , Is a powerful titled Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian can''t compare to the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable, he just comprehend the swallowing law and the killing law, but he has the Supreme Eucharist, which is more than a little bit stronger than the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is really looking forward to what kind of strength he will have after he is promoted to Martial Saint?


    "Fuse me!"


    Soon, Ye Tian adjusted his state to the peak and began to merge.


    He relied on nine times to achieve Consummation, and his strength was comparable to the title of Martial Saint, so he had no scruples at all, and directly merged the two laws.


    Rumble!


    I saw eighteen perfect rules, Qi Qi rushed out of Ye Tian, ??forming a terrible vision in the sky.


    The law of killing forms a sea of ??blood, one by one blood pillars that pass through the sky, straight through the sky, fighting against the sky, endless aura of killing, covering the sky from the sky, as if the entire earth is enveloped by endless killing.


    The law of swallowing forms a darkness, and even the sun''s rays are swallowed, like a dark bottomless abyss, swallowing everything, making people feel that the soul is suppressed.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his dark eyes turned into gold in an instant, bursting with blazing divine light.


    Under his control, the nine perfect killing laws began to merge with each other. On the other side, the nine complete swallowing laws are also merging with each other.


    These eighteen principles of consummation, in just a short time, merged into two fiery rays.


    A boiling sea of ??blood seemed to concentrate the purest killing in the entire universe, and there were even countless ghosts and ghosts roaring inside, shocking Ye Tian''s mind.


    Even Ye Tian saw Emperor Zun, Xingchenzi, Moshan Patriarch and others who were killed by him.


    It seems that all the people killed by Ye Tian have manifested in this sea of ??blood, turning into unjust souls and ghosts, attacking his mind.


    "I was killed by me while I was alive, and I want to break the sky when I die? Huh!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and he succeeded in taking the road to the strongest. With such a strong will, the entire Shenzhou Continent could not find a few people. Comparing with him, how could he be overwhelmed by this bit of injustice.


    I saw Ye Tian let out a low cry, the huge primordial power exploded, and together with his will, he moved toward the sea of ??blood to suppress.


    All the evil spirits and ghosts have been suppressed, and no one can escape.


    The boiling blood sea calmed down instantly, leaving only the purest breath of killing.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a blood-red refining flower condensed from the sea of ??blood, breaking through the space, squeezing the world, and exuding a dazzling light in the void, as well as an aura of vast laws.


    This is the flower of law!


    Belongs to Ye Tian''s first flower of law.


    "Is this the flower of the law! It really is perfect, relying on the flower of the law, I can better comprehend the law of killing." Ye Tian had a hint of understanding at this moment.


    If the power of the law is like a drop of water in the vast ocean of laws, then the flower of the law is an island in the vast ocean of laws.


    "Compared with the vast ocean of laws, my road is still very long!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    At this moment, in that dark swallowing law, a very dark flower of law was born.


    The two flowers of the law are all absorbing the origin of the law, but Ye Tian has accumulated such a long time in the realm of Wu Zun, and the origin of the law is extremely strong, and the two flowers of the law can''t be absorbed at all.


    Under this circumstance, the second flower of the law of killing and the second flower of the law of swallowing began to manifest and bloom in the endless ocean of laws.


    With the second one, there is the third one, and Ye Tian''s accumulation is really huge.


    After all, in the history of the mainland of China, there has never been a Wu Zun, as powerful as Ye Tian, ??and comparable to the titled Martial Saint.


    With such profound accumulation, Ye Tianyi broke through the martial sage realm, and he was promoted from the early stage of the junior sage to the middle and late stages of the sage...


    When the fourth flower of the law condensed, Ye Tian entered the realm of the Great Sage.


    At the same time, when the realm skyrocketed, the divine power in Ye Tian''s body was constantly increasing, and his only true realm was constantly drawing energy from the universe.


    These energies, Ye Tian could not absorb too much before, after all, his realm was only the realm of Wu Zun.


    But now, he was promoted to the realm of the Great Sage all at once, and the divine power that he could absorb had also reached a terrifying level.


    His strength, like riding a rocket, is rapidly increasing.


    But this was not enough. When the sixth flower of law condensed, Ye Tian''s realm had reached the peak of the Great Sage.


    But at this time, the two seas of laws have dried up, and his accumulation has been used up, and it is not enough to condense the seventh flower of the law.


    But Ye Tian was not worried. He smiled slightly and took out a pill from the small world.


    Law Dan!


    This is the law pill that Tianjiao Lao Jiu made for him. When the pill was swallowed by Ye Tian, ??his dry sea of ??law of killing once again boiled, condensing the seventh flower of law to promote him. To the realm of the Holy King.


    Although it was only the early stage of the Saint King, Ye Tian''s strength had reached a level of terror.


    Seven flowers of the law of killing, six flowers of the law of devouring!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian felt the surging divine power in his body, and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky, an incomparable powerful aura, centering on him, swept in all directions.


    The whole world is trembling and trembling.


    Even the Second City many miles away felt the terrifying breath erupting from Ye Tian. All the warriors in the city were shocked, thinking that the two titled martial sages were fighting.


    The three major law enforcement officers in the city were also alarmed and teleported towards this side.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Sure enough, he has finally been promoted to the realm of Martial Saint."


    "It''s too strong, this breath is too scary."


    The three law enforcement officers looked from a distance at Ye Tian, ??who was enveloped by a blazing golden light, and their faces were all shocked.


    Although they all knew that once Ye Tian was promoted to the martial sage realm, his strength would become very powerful, but they did not expect to be so terrifying that they would feel their souls trembling as a titled martial sage.


    At this time, the cloud of tribulation in the sky is already condensing, this is the sacred tribulation, every martial sage must experience it, and Ye Tian is no exception.


    The three law enforcement officers did not dare to pass, for fear that they would be led out of their own miracles, then they would die.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this holy robbery at all, he coldly glanced at the three law enforcement officers not far away, and then raised his head to look at the majestic robbery cloud above his head.


    "Even the Heavenly Punishment can''t help me, let alone the trivial holy robbery."


    Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    For the holy robbery that scared all Wu Sages, in Ye Tian''s eyes, it was just a child playing house. He had no preparation at all, but stood proudly in the void with his hands on his back.


    "boom!"


    Tianjie was very angry and immediately bombarded Ye Tian.


    But his unmatched energy blasted Ye Tian''s body, but there was no trace left.


    "The power is good, but you can use these sky thunders to cultivate the thunder body to the Great Perfection realm~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian felt the power of this sky thunder a bit, and then began to train the thunder body.


    Although this technique did not help him much, he was idle and idle, just taking this opportunity to practice.


    Moreover, the lightning power is very restrained against evil things, and may be used in the future.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, letting Tianlei bomb him.


    The three law enforcement officers in the distance were all dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw someone crossing the robbery like this. They didn''t take the robbery seriously, but were using the robbery to practice exercises.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void not far away cracked two huge cracks. Then, two invincible figures stepped out of them, looking coldly at Ye Tian who was enveloped by the tribulation.


    "God!"


    "Jiuxiao Supreme!"


    When the three law enforcement officers saw the two men, their eyes suddenly condensed and their complexions were extremely solemn.

 Chapter 970： Peerless Tianjiao

    The **** emperor wore a purple-gold dragon robe, tall and straight, with black hair like ink, long eyebrows into his temples, and his eyes as sharp as a blade. [For more exciting novels, please visit] He stood there, like the master of that piece of heaven and earth, with incomparable power and invincible majesty.


    Jiu Xiao Zhizun has a long golden yellow **** without any patterns embroidered on it. It is very monotonous, but his bright eyes transmit a golden light that is more intense than his robe, and exudes an invincible dominance over the world. Power.


    The temperaments of these two people are a little alike, they are both superior, dominating all things.


    One is like the king of all gods, and the other is like an emperor who rules the world.


    The arrival of the two peerless Tianjiao makes the surrounding air full of depression.


    The three major law enforcement officers not far away were all breathing stagnant, and their faces became extremely solemn.


    They are very aware of the strength of these two people, even if they are just clones, it is no small matter.


    Not far away, Ye Tian naturally saw the two unexpected guests who had come suddenly, a pair of golden eyes, and suddenly glanced towards them.


    "Boom!" The **** emperor burst out a purple-golden light, and his sharp eyes greeted him without fear.


    "Boom!" The same is true of Jiuxiao Supreme, a pair of bright eyes, at this moment, more intense than the sun in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The spirits of the three peerless Tianjiao and the three invincible wills, through their eyes, collided instantly.


    This competition of will is all on their own, no one wants to lose to anyone.


    Therefore, even if the **** emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme came together, they did not join hands, but were competing with each other.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian carried the ultimate sword in his will, like an invincible peerless edge, smashing through the world and looking at him.


    "Humph!"


    The **** emperor snorted coldly, and his strong will condensed a golden **** of war in the void. He held the sky with one hand and suppressed the earth with the other, so that this world was under his control.


    "Drink!" Jiuxiao Supreme''s will manifested himself, his spirits and spirits were like ten thousand years of volcanoes, spraying straight into the sky, he waved his fists, eternal like one, even the endless river of time could not shake him.


    The three law enforcement officers in the distance were shocked.


    "These three guys have terrifying will!"


    "It''s all invincible will. With this will, they will be promoted to the Martial God realm sooner or later, it''s just whoever goes first."


    "It''s too strong, their will has reached the limit of the title of martial sage, and then they will break through to the realm of Martial God."


    The three law enforcement officers were both shocked and admired.


    Such a genius, one in an era, is enough to make people boil.


    But in this era, there have been so many all of a sudden, I have to say that this is indeed a miracle.


    "Ultimate Blade Path!" Ye Tian suddenly yelled, his whole person''s will was urged to the limit, and he broke through the cloud in the sky in an instant, like a peerless blade that smashed the sky and the earth, traversed the sky.


    The three law enforcement officers in the distance were all shocked. They felt a little chill behind them, knowing that this will was not aimed at them, but it also made their hearts feel chill.


    "Divine mighty heaven and earth!" The **** emperor also roared. Behind him, three thousand gods appeared, and he was the king of the gods, sitting high on the god''s seat, looking down on all things.


    The wills of the two of them are constantly clashing, but no one can do anything about it.


    Ye Tian''s single attack power is invincible, but the **** emperor is the king of the gods, and he is overwhelming.


    "Eternal and unchanging!" Jiuxiao Supreme was unwilling to be left behind, and he also shouted. He was always alone, but he stopped in the long river of time. Despite the vicissitudes of the world and the changes over time, he remained the same forever.


    Even with Ye Tian''s peerless edge and the power of the gods, he still couldn''t shake Nine Heavens Supreme.


    The three great geniuses, no one can do nothing, everyone''s will has reached its peak, making the three law enforcement officers who watched the battle from a distance feel ashamed.


    "Boom!"


    When the three peerless Tianjiao competed for their will, the holy robbery had also come to the end. The power of the last sky thunder was comparable to the full blow of the titled martial sage, but it was shattered by Ye Tian''s punch.


    That terrible fist light, with unmatched divine power, knocked through the entire Jieyun.


    "I am the Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace, did you see that this Saint didn''t kneel down, do you want to betray the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian''s eyes burst with blazing divine light, standing high in the sky, looking down at the heavenly supreme.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, not to mention facing the clones of God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme, even if they came together, he was not afraid.


    "boom!"


    When Jiuxiao Supreme heard the words, he struck him with a punch, and his whole person exuded hundreds of millions of rays of light.


    Ye Tian raised his fist to greet him, and the Supreme Eucharist erupted, the golden light dazzling, like a sun, exploded in an instant, and the terrifying energy made this world turbulent.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace should be in charge of me, you saint son should kneel to me!" Jiuxiao Supreme sneered, his pair of divine fists running through the ancient and modern future, eternally unique.


    "Those who betray the Nine Heavens Palace will kill you without mercy!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and his whole person was drowned by the brilliant golden light. That unparalleled divine power erupted from his fists and gathered into a terrifying torrent, blasting towards the supreme Nine Heavens .


    "boom!"


    Jiuxiao Supreme''s pupils shrank, his face changed drastically, and his whole body was shot out in an instant, blood spurting wildly.


    The **** emperor who was not far away narrowed his eyes and stepped out, and he had already arrived in front of Ye Tian. He raised his hand to suppress him, and three thousand gods roared behind him, and countless attacks were directed towards Ye Tian.


    "Small bugs!" Ye Tian roared, pinched his fingerprints, and shot out six reincarnations. The terrifying torrent flooded the sky.


    The **** emperor snorted, his body retreated, and blood stains spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The three major law enforcement officers in the distance Qi Qi were shocked. The two avatars of God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme were only stronger than them, but they did not expect to be beaten back by Ye Tian.


    Of course, it is only to repel, not to take a heavy blow. If you want to severely injure a titled martial sage, at least you have to collapse their physical body and let them use the power of their origin to repair.


    However, although Ye Tian''s strength is unmatched, it is obviously impossible to have a body that collapses them.


    After all, whether it is God Emperor or Jiuxiao Supreme, they are already titled martial sages. They are not only titled martial sages in strength, but also their realm.


    And Ye Tian''s realm is still in the early stage of the Saint King, the gap is still quite big, but he has cultivated into the only real world, plus the Supreme Eucharist, it is better than them.


    "It seems that the strength of these two avatars is very close to that of the ubiquitous guild leader. Their deity is probably at the same level as the ubiquitous guild leader." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    And he estimated that his own strength should be slightly stronger than the ubiquitous guild leader, this is to take advantage of the only real world.


    However, he is only in the early stage of the Saint King, and when he reaches the peak of the Saint King, or even the titled Martial Saint realm, then he might be even stronger.


    However, Ye Tian felt that he was now the most powerful titled Martial Saint in the Shenzhou Continent. Unless the **** of war was born, no one would be his opponent.


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    "Since you are here, you don''t have to go. The two clones will be treated as interest first."


    Ye Tian looked at the Jiuxiao Supreme and God Emperor who had been repulsed by him, immediately smiled coldly, and deceived him again.


    In fact, he also knew that the Divine Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme were not here to kill him, but instead used clones to test his strength.


    After all, Ye Tian was walking on the strongest path, and he also possessed the Supreme Eucharist. He could be called the most powerful genius in the history of the Chinese mainland. Once such a person became a martial sage, no one could ignore.


    Therefore, they came here only as a test.


    The result of the trial made them a little heavy, because Ye Tian had just been promoted to the martial arts realm, but he had already surpassed them, and this strength shocked them a little.


    They are all invincible geniuses in the mainland of China, even the most powerful figures, and naturally they don''t want to see anyone surpass themselves.


    "The road to the strongest is indeed powerful. However, at your level and my level, the chances of being promoted to the realm of the Martial God are the same. Although your strength is strong, our accumulation is stronger than you. Whoever breaks through the Martial God first is not certain." Said.


    "We''ll wait for you at the back!" The God Emperor said coldly, he wanted to kill Ye Tian more than Jiuxiao Supreme.


    After all, his former empress has now become Lin Tingting.


    He didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes before, but now he is now a great enemy of adulthood.


    "Want to go?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said sarcastically, "What do you think of me? Come if you want, leave if you want? Humph, today you don''t even want to leave... the only real world!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the only real world spread out instantly. Within the shrouded area of ??the **** realm, the void was imprisoned, making it impossible for Nine Heavens Supreme and God Emperor to teleport.


    Even the three law enforcement officers who were not far away were unable to teleport, and their faces were shocked.


    "Futility, do you think you can kill us now?" Jiuxiao Supreme snorted coldly. He was not afraid of Ye Tian, ??and he came with a punch, just like the eternity of the world, and the long river of years cannot be shaken.


    "Since you seek your own shame, I will perfect you!" The **** emperor roared, and opened his hands ~www.novelhall.com~ to reveal a chaotic sky wheel, carrying an unparalleled aura, and heading towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared, and the Supreme Eucharist urged to the extreme, six invincible magic arts exploded at the same time, surging away.


    For a time, the place where the three people fought became a violent battlefield. That terrifying aftermath swept across the heavens and the world, making the entire trial road trembling.


    Rumble!


    The earth cracked open, and huge cracks continued to spread out in the distance, and the world was shaking.


    The powerful movement here has already attracted many spectators.


    Not far behind the three law enforcement officers, a large swath of black and heavy, all of them came from the second city to watch the battle.


    When they saw Ye Tian fighting against God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme, they still had the upper hand, and they were shocked.


    There is no doubt that this battle has completely established the name of one of the strongest in the Ye Tian Shenzhou Continent.


    ...

 Chapter 971： Shenwei

    Rumble!


    The sky trembled, the earth shattered, and the whole world felt like the end is coming. (Starting)


    The strength of the three peerless Tianjiao surpasses ordinary titled martial sages, and each blow has the power to destroy the world and the earth. The three have fought for thousands of rounds, and there is no victory or defeat, but the **** emperor and the supreme Injured, after all, their real strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??let alone two clones.


    But Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate them. The two clones already had 70% of their primordial strength. It was almost difficult to kill them. He hasn''t broken the bodies of the two.


    Like the Supreme Nine Heavens, he has an eternal body, standing there will not move like a mountain, if it is not for Ye Tian''s strength is too strong, otherwise he will not be able to shake him at all.


    But even so, Jiuxiao Supreme was calm and unhurried. Although he suffered a little injury, it was not a major problem, and he was still full of combat effectiveness, which brought Ye Tian no small trouble.


    "It''s no wonder that this guy is so arrogant and dare to be named Jiuxiao Supreme!" Ye Tian secretly sighed, the strength of this Jiuxiao Supreme is indeed very terrifying, and he is one of the strongest in the Chinese mainland.


    The **** emperor on the other side should not be underestimated. This person deserves to be the invincible hand that has beaten the world many times. He is like the king of the gods aloft, offering a chaos wheel to suppress the sky and the earth, making the gods tremble.


    If Ye Tian hadn''t practiced the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it would be difficult to contend with it. This is definitely a powerful ancient Tiangong skill in Tianwaitian.


    Above this point, Nine Heavens Supreme was a bit close. Although their outer palace had a lot of invincible powers, they did not have ancient heavenly power, because the outer palace did not have the birth of heaven.


    However, Ye Tian did not underestimate Jiuxiao Supreme, on the contrary, he paid attention to it the most.


    Because the **** emperor is better at attacking than Jiuxiao Supreme, but Ye Tian himself is also good at attacking, and relying on the six reincarnations, he is almost invincible, so he is not afraid of the **** emperor.


    But this Nine Heavens Supreme, possessing an eternal body, immobile like a mountain, is very difficult to deal with, often he comes to contain Ye Tian, ??the **** emperor takes the opportunity to attack, this cooperation is very clever, really made Ye Tian feel a lot of trouble.


    But with one force breaking ten guilds, Ye Tian''s strength is too strong for them after all, so from the beginning to the present, he has the absolute upper hand.


    "It''s too weak, even if you two join hands, it''s not my opponent!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, and the six reincarnations turned into a fierce torrent, once again wounding Nine Heavens Supreme and God Emperor.


    At the same time, Ye Tian took advantage of the situation to kill, and everyone''s knives became one and turned into a peerless killing knife, bursting out with an earth-shattering killing aura, slashing towards them.


    This knife was very powerful, and it took advantage of the wounds of the **** emperor and the supreme of Nine Heavens. It was a killer knife. I am afraid that I can only wait for death if I replace it with an ordinary person.


    However, neither God Emperor nor Nine Heavens Supreme were ordinary people.


    The two of them are peerless Tianjiao, titled martial sages, and one of the strongest in China.


    But seeing the divine emperor snorted coldly, the whole person''s body burst out with purple-golden light, it was his invincible divine body that was erupting, and the terrifying blood reversed the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Rumble!


    A huge chaotic sky wheel, like a world-destroying Ferris wheel, rolls through the void, suppresses the world, and has terrifying power.


    Ye Tian''s peerless blade constantly collided with the Chaos Sky Wheel, and saw many cracks on the Chaos Sky Wheel, as if they were about to burst.


    However, the **** emperor had stabilized himself at this time, and an invincible magical skill came, alleviating Ye Tian''s crazy offensive.


    "Eternal Fist!"


    On the other side, Jiuxiao Supreme roared, he waved his fists, the blazing light seemed to light up an eternal road.


    This is not an offensive boxing method, but a defensive boxing method. No matter how sharp Ye Tian''s peerless divine sword is, it can''t shake Jiuxiao Supreme.


    The **** emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme took advantage of the end of Ye Tian''s offensive, and the two joined forces to kill them, all performing invincible magic skills, terrifying power swept the sky, like a galaxy pouring out, flooding the entire world.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t show the slightest fear in his eyes, just let out a roar, and performed the six reincarnations again.


    In the ancient times, the Reincarnation Heavenly Lord relied on this ancient skill to sweep nine heavens and ten places, dominate the Shenzhou Continent, defeated many Heavenly Lords, and was invincible.


    Although Ye Tian is not as good as the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign at this time, the power of the six reincarnations is still not to be underestimated, making the powerhouses watching the battle from afar moved.


    Nine Heavens Supreme and God Emperor¡¯s combined blow was not only defeated by the six reincarnations, but they were also affected and flew out with blood spurting wildly.


    "too strong!"


    "Ye Tian''s strength is already very strong, and there are six reincarnations, it is just like a tiger with wings, I am afraid it is enough to be the first person under the Valkyrie."


    "Isn''t it, he has the Supreme Eucharist himself, and he successfully walked the path to the strongest, plus the six reincarnations, he can be called the most powerful martial sage ever."


    "I doubt that he will be able to fight against the sky in the future!"


    ...


    The strong men who watched the game talked and were amazed.


    Although the three law enforcement officers were silent, everyone was filled with shocked faces and saw their restless hearts.


    They are also titled martial sages. Although these three law enforcement agents are senior sages, they are much worse than Nine Heavens Supreme and Divine Emperor, not to mention that they are comparable to Ye Tian.


    For an instant, the three law enforcement officers felt that they seemed to be old, and this was not their time anymore.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s useless, you can''t kill us, why waste time? If you really want to fight, our deity will wait for you at the back, and accompany you in the fight." Jiuxiao Supreme yelled, he was already somewhat I''m impatient, because until now, they have suffered. This fighting rhythm is not what they want.


    When the **** emperor did not say anything, he just fought with all his strength. Although he could not defeat Ye Tian, ??he was able to sharpen himself, challenge the limit, and comprehend the strongest way.


    "When I kill you, I will naturally destroy your deity!" Ye Tian sneered, and another six reincarnations blasted and killed them. The terrifying power blasted Nine Heavens Supreme hundreds of miles away and hit it. Mountain after mountain.


    "Damn!" Jiuxiao Supreme was completely enraged. His whole body was violent, and a terrifying energy burst out. The invincible pair of fists blasted through the sky and shattered the surrounding earth.


    at this time


    The mutation happened.


    I saw the place where Jiuxiao Supreme was standing, a burst of golden light burst out, and it swept toward the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    Supreme Nine Heavens didn''t expect such changes under this earth at all, he was hit hard and blood spurted wildly.


    This was not over yet, only golden fists emerged from below the earth, blasting towards Nine Heavens Supreme.


    What is shocking is that this fist all carries terrifying power, and every blow is no weaker than the six reincarnations that Ye Tian used.


    Thousands of golden divine fists literally shattered the entire world, and the ridiculous Nine Heavens Supreme was so unlucky that he was shattered in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, when Jiu Xiao respected the body and fled to the distance.


    The earth trembled for a while, and a huge ruin entrance appeared from under the earth, releasing endless divine power, covering the whole world.


    This divine might was very terrifying, and the supreme Nine Heavens spurted blood on the spot, his body was once again shattered, and even his soul suffered an unprecedented severe damage.


    "No, it''s the mighty power of a strong man in the realm of Valkyrie!" The three law enforcement officers in the distance yelled, then burst out together to protect themselves.


    After seeing the end of Jiuxiao Supreme, Ye Tian and the God Emperor were already wary, and at this time they protected their whole body early.


    "The only real world!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, and the chaotic light appeared on his body, protecting him.


    On the other side, the **** emperor also released a purple-golden light.


    And at this time, that invisible divine might has passed Nine Heavens Supreme and swept toward them.


    Although the power of God is invisible, everyone has seen huge cracks in the ground, and the surrounding mountains, boulders, rivers, and forests have all been razed to the ground.


    Nothing can stop this divine power, and it was all destroyed by it.


    "Is this the **** of war?" Ye Tian''s eyes burst into blazing divine light, and his heart was very shocked. The divine might alone is so terrifying, let alone real hands.


    The **** emperor not far away was also full of dignity.


    "boom!"


    Divine might finally came, and the divine emperor was the first to suffer a collision. The purple-golden light on his body flickered, then quickly dimmed, and then collapsed.


    Ye Tian just watched the **** emperor shattered his body after a few seconds.


    But at this time, that divine might has come to Ye Tian''s front.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian only felt a stormy wave coming, and the chaotic light on his body suddenly burst into blazing light, blocking this divine might.


    But soon, Ye Tian saw the light of chaos dimming, but the speed was much slower than that of the **** emperor.


    However, in the end, Chaos Light collapsed.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared, the Supreme Saint Body burst to the extreme, countless golden rays of light burst out of his body, like a sun, bursting out of eternal glory.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of divine might constantly impacted Ye Tian''s body, and the golden light on his body was rapidly dimming.


    Ye Tian was not reconciled ~www.novelhall.com~ gritted his teeth and insisted.


    The golden light was annihilated, Ye Tian suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and both his body and soul suffered unprecedented severe damage.


    But at this time, the divine power has almost passed, and the remaining aftermath only caused a trace of cracks in Ye Tian''s body, and did not break the body like Jiuxiao Supreme and God Emperor.


    This made Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his strength could still stop the divine might.


    Compared with them, the three law enforcement officers watching the battle from a distance are much better. Although their strength is weak, they are far away after all. When the power reaches them, they have already weakened a lot.


    But even so, they still struggled to resist, and all of them turned pale, as if their whole bodies were collapsed.


    As for the spectators farther behind them, there are no exceptions. One by one, their bodies are shattered, and the soul is injured. If they are not strong martial arts, they can reorganize their bodies, otherwise, they will all be killed in seconds.


    Such a terrifying power made everyone including Ye Tian shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 972： remains

    "what happened?"


    A group of strong men who watched the battle reorganized their bodies, all of them looked shocked, looking in this direction. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This sudden divine might was so powerful and terrifying that it would severely damage everyone present. Even Ye Tian, ??who is powerful and invincible, suffered serious injuries.


    "It''s a relic!" someone exclaimed, his face full of incredible color


    The entrance to the huge ruin can be seen by fools, but the problem is that it is not far from the second city. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people passed by here, but they didn''t even find the ruins.


    This has to be said to be a miracle!


    Even the three law enforcement officers were shocked.


    "We have been guarding the second town for thousands of years, and we have never found this ruin." One of the law enforcement officers looked suspicious.


    The divine might that emerged from this ruin was really terrifying, and it was definitely a powerhouse of the Valkyrie level.


    Of course, they don''t think there is a strong Valkyrie inside, it must be something left by the Valkyrie.


    Ye Tian, ??God Emperor, and Jiuxiao Supreme also stopped at this time and flew carefully towards the entrance of the ruins.


    The three major law enforcement officers also flew over, and one of them saw the people behind and shouted coldly: "This should be a relic left by a strong warrior. Although there are many treasures, even if the titled martial sage enters, there is a danger of falling. Don''t be impulsive."


    impulse!


    Can you not be impulsive?


    Although there are many ruins on the road of trial, most of them have been developed, even if they are not developed, they are still dangerous ruins.


    Now, a complete ruin is in front of them, who can''t be moved?


    However, everyone is strong in the martial arts realm, and they are not idiots. After hearing the reminder from the law enforcement, they immediately calmed down.


    Yes, judging from the divine might just now, this must be a relic left by a strong Valkyrie.


    There are many such relics in the back of the trial road, but they are all very dangerous. Only the Saint King Peak Power and the titled Valkyrie dare to explore.


    Even so, the mortality rate is very high.


    Thinking of this, these powerhouses all flinched. Although the treasures are good, they have to live to enjoy them. They don''t want to die so early.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a complete relic of the Valkyrie here. I have to say, Jiuxiao Supreme, you are really a lieutenant, haha!" Ye Tian laughed as he looked at the entrance of the ruins.


    "Huh!" Jiuxiao Supreme snorted coldly, his face a little ugly, he was really unlucky this time, he actually landed at the entrance of the ruins, inadvertently alarmed the ruins guarding formation, causing serious injuries.


    However, seeing such intact ruins, he was a little moved.


    "Let''s stop, let''s explore this ruin first, it doesn''t seem to be as simple as an ordinary Valkyrie ruin." said Jiuxiao Supreme.


    If it were just an ordinary relic of the Valkyrie, it should have been discovered long ago, and it is impossible to hide it in this place until now.


    Three law enforcement officers also flew over at this time, and one of them nodded and said: "The Supreme Master of Nine Heavens is right. This is probably a relic left by a powerful person at the Heavenly Master, otherwise it is impossible to hide it from us until now."


    The other two law enforcement officers also nodded. They have been sitting in the second city all the year round, so close to this place, if they were just ordinary relics of the Valkyrie, they would have discovered it long ago.


    On the road of trials, only the relics left by the strong Tianzun are difficult to be discovered.


    "What level of relic is it? Just go in and take a look!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Not bad!" God Emperor nodded.


    But surprisingly, no one, including Ye Tian and the three law enforcement officers, was the first to enter, and they all stood still.


    Ye Tian sneered. Obviously, everyone is not an idiot. Who knows the dangers in this level of ruins? After all, the scene just now left them with lingering fears, and no one dared to rush in.


    With a little thought in his heart, Ye Tian took a step closer to the direction of Jiuxiao Supreme, and the powerful aura rushed to his face, making the face of Jiuxiao Supreme changed. He shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing?"


    "This ruin was discovered by you. It shows that you have amazing luck. This is the first qualification to enter. I think it should be given to you, otherwise it would be too unfair. What do you think?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You..." Jiuxiao Supreme almost vomited blood when he heard the words. Didn''t this obviously use him as a spearman and let him be the first bird to test this ruin.


    However, he knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, so he looked at the **** emperor and the three law enforcement officers.


    But seeing him, the **** emperor turned his head and looked into the distance, nothing to do with me. He and Jiuxiao Supreme were not an alliance in the first place, this time it was only because of Ye Tian''s strength that they had to join forces.


    However, now that the two sides have stopped fighting, he will naturally not be stupid to stand up for Jiuxiao Supreme, and this ruin must have a person leading the battle.


    Among the few people, Ye Tian is the strongest. Let him go in first. You have to defeat him first. Even if a few of them work together, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it.


    And the three law enforcement officers advance and retreat together, even Ye Tian dare not offend casually.


    Therefore, there are only two people left: God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme. If this is the case, the God Emperor will naturally not help Jiuxiao Supreme idiotically.


    The three law enforcement officers on the other side were not good guys, and they were silent.


    Jiu Xiao Zhizun was suddenly dizzy. He felt that he was too unlucky today, as if he hadn''t read the almanac when he went out.


    "What''s the matter? The first one to go in, maybe you will get some treasure first, this is a good opportunity!" Ye Tian pressed again, his tall body began to bloom with golden light, he was ready to shoot.


    Feeling the threat from Ye Tian, ??Supreme Master Jiuxiao was very angry, and he said solemnly: "In this case, I will give you the first place to enter."


    "How can that work? You are a disciple of the Outer Palace after all, and I am the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, and I am also your elder, how can I bully a younger generation like this." Ye Tian sneered, and continued to force him, with a strong breath. The three law enforcement officers on the side felt depressed, and their faces suddenly became extremely solemn.


    When Jiuxiao Supreme heard this, he was furious.


    younger generation?


    He was many times older than Ye Tian''s age. Ye Tian was not born when he crossed the Chinese mainland.


    "Ye Tian! Don''t go too far! The big deal is another fight, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Jiuxiao Supreme roared, even if he is not Ye Tian''s opponent, Ye Tian shouldn''t kill him.


    Ye Tian naturally knows Jiuxiao Supreme¡¯s confidence. He smiled and said to the **** emperor and the three law enforcers on the side: ¡°I said you can¡¯t just look at it like this. If you want to use this guy to explore the way for us, you should also Did you do it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiuxiao Supreme''s face changed, Ye Tian alone had already made him jealous, and if the **** emperor and three law enforcers were added, he would really fall here.


    Although this is only a clone of him, the value of this clone is so great that he can''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, Jiuxiao Supreme said in a deep voice, "God Emperor, three law enforcers, you must know that this child is the strongest. Once it enters the ruins, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to compete with him. It is better for us to join forces to force him to find the way. how is it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing his words, Ye Tian suddenly laughed.


    The **** emperor and the three law enforcement officers were silent and seemed to be thinking.


    Ye Tian stepped out one step, and the whole person burst out a terrifying aura, the only real world spread out even more, covering everyone in it.


    The God Emperor and the three law enforcement officers suddenly changed their faces and looked at Ye Tian vigilantly.


    "Ye Mou is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, either to force this guy in with me to find the way, or Ye Mou can beat you in together, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." Ye Tian said with a arrogant expression.


    Arrogant, this is indeed arrogant!


    But there must also be arrogant confidence, Ye Tian now has such confidence.


    With the success of the strongest road and the supreme Eucharist, Ye Tian has stood at the pinnacle of the Chinese mainland.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant." Jiu Xiao Supreme sneered, he was very proud of his heart, because he felt that Ye Tian was so strong, it would only backfire, and forced the **** emperor and three law enforcement agents to his side.


    But what made Jiuxiao Supreme angered was that the three law enforcement officers actually cooperated with Ye Tian and forced them towards him after their faces were gloomy.


    "You..." Jiuxiao Supreme was so angry that he almost vomited blood. They were all titled martial sages, so why didn''t they have any backbone? Was he soft when threatened by Ye Tian?


    "Sovereign Jiuxiao, you have a grudge against Ye Tian. If you want us to help you, then find the way for us first."


    An enforcer said coldly.


    The other two law enforcement officers also advanced and retreated together with him, forcing them to come.


    Three powerful titled martial sage auras penetrated through the sky, blocking the retreat of Jiuxiao Supreme.


    "Do you feel the same way?" Jiu Xiao Supreme glared at the three law enforcement officers viciously, and then looked at the **** emperor coldly.


    The **** emperor said lightly: "Enter the ruins, I will join hands with you."


    "Huh!" Jiuxiao Supreme snorted coldly. He had calmed down at this time. He knew that these guys were very realistic, and would not stand with him at this time.


    After thinking about it, Jiuxiao Supreme looked at Ye Tian coldly, and said coldly: "Ye Tian, ??you will remember it to me, I will repay this grudge sooner or later."


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him~www.novelhall.com~ directly blasted out the Palm of the Beginning.


    Jiuxiao Supreme barely resisted, but was blasted to the entrance of the ruins. He gave Ye Tian a hateful look and carefully flew towards the entrance of the ruins.


    Ye Tian and others followed him closely, separated by a distance.


    The entrance of the ruins was covered by a golden light curtain, and Jiuxiao Supreme was vigilant. He didn''t dare to take it carelessly. First, he tentatively attacked the light curtain, only to find that there was nothing, and he passed through easily.


    Ye Tian mocked: "I said that you are also a titled martial sage anyway, why are you so courageous? Besides, you are just a clone, it doesn''t matter if you die, anyhow you can show off a titled martial sage demeanor."


    "Made, you don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk!" Jiu Xiao Supreme cursed secretly in his heart, but with a cold snort on his mouth, he continued cautiously poking in.


    When he passed through the golden light curtain, the whole person suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 973： Tomb of the Emperor

    "Ok?"


    Seeing Jiuxiao Supreme suddenly disappeared, all of them, including Ye Tian, ??were taken aback. (Starting)


    "Huh!" Ye Tian didn''t threaten anyone to enter this time, but stepped forward and entered the golden light curtain.


    The three law enforcement officers and the **** emperor only hesitated for a while before entering it together.


    What surprised Ye Tian and others was that behind the golden light curtain, there was no threat, instead it was just a green prairie, endless.


    At this time, the first one to come in, Jiuxiao Supreme was standing in a daze in front of a huge stone monument.


    Ye Tian and the others couldn''t help but look at it. This is a ten-person-high stone monument. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, full of traces of vicissitudes, but it still exudes a faint golden light.


    "The Tomb of the Emperor!"


    However, when Ye Tian and others saw the Archaic characters carved on the stele, their faces were immediately shocked.


    It turned out to be the tomb of the human emperor. This is not a relic left by the gods, but the human emperor.


    One of the nine emperors of the ancient times.


    Suddenly, everyone including Ye Tian started to breathe quickly, their faces hot.


    "No wonder there is no danger, it turns out that this is the Tomb of the Emperor!" One of the law enforcement officers exclaimed, his eyes full of surprises.


    Although both Human Sovereign and Tianzun are in the realm of heavenly gods, Human Sovereign and Tianzun are different. Tianzun can only be said to be a strong man among human warriors, while Human Sovereign is the spiritual leader of mankind.


    In the prehistoric era, countless beasts invaded the mainland of China. If there weren''t for the Nine Great Human Emperors to lead the human race to fight, I am afraid that there would be no humans in the mainland of China now.


    Because of this, although the human emperor''s strength is equal to that of Tianzun, his status is far higher than the human emperor, and he is the spiritual leader respected by all human beings.


    Because of this, the relics left by Tianzun must be very dangerous. But the ruins left by the Emperor Human are different. There is absolutely no danger at all. At most, the test will fail, but there will be no danger to life, because the Emperor will not harm any human being, even if this person is extremely vicious.


    So a few people will be so excited that if there is no dangerous human emperor ruins, they can explore as much as they want. If they get the human emperor inheritance, then they will be developed.


    As for the outer guardian formation and the divine might, it should only be arranged by a war **** under the man of the emperor, in order to protect the tomb of the emperor.


    Otherwise, the Emperor would not use this method to attack humans.


    "This should be the second human emperor''s relic discovered on the mainland of China, but I don''t know who the emperor is?" Ye Tian sighed slightly, then walked to the stone tablet and bowed respectfully.


    The same is true of the three law enforcement officers, with respectful faces.


    Even the invincible figures like Nine Heavens Supreme and God Emperor, at this time also respectfully salute.


    This is the human emperor, the spiritual leader of mankind. Without the human emperor, there would be no humans in the mainland of China, so no one would dare to blaspheme the emperor, otherwise they would be the enemy of the humans of the entire Chinese continent.


    "Everyone, the titled martial sage of the emperor''s family was also inherited by the emperor because of the discovery of a relic of the emperor, and he has achieved a generation of martial sages. There must be an emperor''s inheritance here, and there will be no danger in it. , I think we don¡¯t have to do it with each other. Everything depends on our own strength. Whoever can pass the test of the Emperor will naturally get the inheritance of the Emperor.¡± said one of the law enforcers.


    Although the law enforcers are warriors who punish mistakes in the trial road, in fact, they are actually to protect the order of the trial road and protect more powerful men on the trial road.


    Their purpose is to allow mankind to give birth to more powerful men, so that if there is any crisis in the mainland of China in the future, someone can lead mankind to fight.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that the law enforcers were actually scrutinizing him when they said this. After all, he was the strongest, even if a few people on the scene combined, he was not his opponent.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, in the tomb of the emperor, Ye will not do it. After all, it will disturb the emperor. I can''t bear the blame."


    He respects the Emperor very much, and that is the spiritual leader of mankind.


    Seeing what Ye Tian said, the Divine Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme naturally had no objection. Although their strength was stronger than the law enforcers, they could not defeat the three law enforcers on their own.


    Instead of this, it is better to accept the Emperor''s test obediently.


    At the moment, several people flew forward side by side, very fast, and pieces of grassland flew past them.


    But after they flew for a month, they hadn''t even reached the end of this grassland.


    "Did we get in the wrong direction?" The God Emperor said solemnly.


    They are all titled martial sages, and they are not ordinary titled martial sages, even if they are flying, they are very fast.


    A month''s time, enough to cross dozens of empires, not even flying over a grassland, which is incredible.


    Is this grassland bigger than dozens of empires?


    "It''s all grassland here, except for the grass on the ground, there is no reference at all. Who knows which direction it is?" a law enforcement officer frowned.


    Before they moved forward, it was just instinct. After all, they intuitively believed that behind the stele, that must be the right path.


    "Is it possible to use the sun in the sky as a reference?" another law enforcement officer said.


    Jiuxiao Supreme sneered when he heard the words: "The sun was only constructed by the emperor with supernatural powers, not the real sun, and I have observed it. No matter where you stand, the sun is always at the center of the sky. Doesn''t it mean that we are motionless?"


    The law enforcement officer was a little embarrassed when he heard this, but he really didn''t notice this.


    "I propose to try in another direction!" God Emperor said at this moment.


    This proposal was very good. Several people thought it made sense, and immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??and now Ye Tian was silent.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said, "I think I should return to the stone tablet. Maybe there are important clues that we have overlooked. If I didn''t guess wrong, the test of the emperor, from the moment we stepped into the tomb of the emperor. It has already started."


    The eyes of a few people brightened when they heard this. They were all the strongest in the mainland of China. Whether they were strength or wisdom, they stood at the highest point of the mainland of China, and naturally they immediately understood what Ye Tian meant.


    "Then go back and have a look first. If it still doesn''t work, let''s try another direction." An enforcer said.


    A few people had no objection, even if the Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme had enemies with Ye Tian, ??they did not object at this time. After all, they were very rational and knew that Ye Tian was right.


    Only when they flew back along the same route, they found that they had not seen the stone monument after flying for two months.


    This made Ye Tian and others'' faces gradually gloomy.


    "It''s been two months. At our speed, it''s time to return to the original place." Jiu Xiao Supreme said in a deep voice.


    Several people stopped flying, and they knew that if they continued to fly, they would never find the stone tablet.


    "It seems that the test has really begun. We can''t quit if we want to exit. Although the Emperor will not kill us, if we can''t get out, I''m afraid we will really be trapped here." A law enforcement officer frowned.


    "Change the direction?" another law enforcement officer suggested.


    This was the proposal made by the **** emperor before, and he immediately agreed, and Jiu Xiao Zhizun also had no opinion.


    Several people looked at Ye Tian again, and they had to say that Ye Tian''s strength was the strongest, so they couldn''t ignore it.


    "How to act? Is it a unified action? Or is everyone acting separately?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Everyone frowned upon hearing this.


    A law enforcement officer said solemnly: "I think we should be united now. After all, once we separate, I am afraid we will have to fight alone."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and said: "I want to split up, you can figure it out!"


    The **** emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme looked at each other, and unexpectedly expressed their separate actions together.


    The brows of the three law enforcement officers suddenly wrinkled. They didn''t expect Ye Tian and the others to choose this way, but they were not idiots, and soon figured it out. I am afraid that Ye Tian and the others already know how to break the test of this level. Just not to let others know, after all, one more person will pass the test, and one more person will compete with them for inheritance.


    After thinking about it, the three law enforcement officers could only nod their heads helplessly.


    Then everyone looked for a direction and flew away separately.


    The three law enforcement officers naturally acted together, Ye Tian was alone, and Jiuxiao Supreme and God Emperor united together.


    In choosing the direction, the few people didn''t dispute, as if they didn''t care at all, they chose a random direction.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the backs of the law enforcement and the **** emperor leaving, Ye Tian snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Since he chose to act separately, it naturally shows that he has seen through the test of this level.


    "Since Human Sovereign will not kill any human beings, he will definitely not trap any human beings. If you want to use this smoke bomb to confuse me, I really think I am an idiot." Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    He believes that he can see through the test of this level, and the law enforcement and the **** emperor can also see that after all, they are all titled martial sages, how can they not have two brushes.


    And the law enforcer was more insidious than God Emperor and Nine Heavens Supreme, and even used smoke bombs to confuse them. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would really be confused by them.


    As for them asking everyone to act together, that is basically a cover, I am afraid they want to act separately than anyone else.


    It''s just that these people are law-enforcers after all, and they are afraid of face, so they pretend to act together.


    Ye Tian looked around at the prairie below ~www.novelhall.com~ and then fell from the sky and wandered forward.


    "How could Human Sovereign be trapped in the younger generation of warriors? If I didn''t guess wrong, no matter which direction I came from, I could pass this level..."


    Ye Tian smiled confidently and walked slowly forward.


    Can''t fly out, can I walk?


    But Ye Tian didn''t doubt his judgment. He continued to walk slowly, without the slightest rush.


    "The test of this level is actually patience, how can a person with a dry heart be recognized by the Emperor?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    After he walked for a month, he finally came to the end of the grassland, but a Yangtze River appeared in front of him, blocking their way.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered the **** emperor, law enforcement, and Jiuxiao Supreme.


    Several people looked at each other, and a sneer flashed in their eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 974： courage

    Looking at the expectant group of students around, Ye Tian thought about it for a moment, and he had an idea in his mind. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "You should all know that Ye is from the North Sea. There is a small continent there, called the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. Ye was born here." Ye Tian said slowly.


    The whole square was silent.


    Regarding the arrival of Ye Tian, ??they naturally knew that Beihai was the place where the Nine Heavens Palace was located. In ancient times, it was the holy land of martial arts.


    Although it is now declining, no one will forget that place. After all, that place was once brilliant.


    But now, with Ye Tian, ??the unparalleled arrogant talent, it is even more impossible for Beihai to be forgotten.


    "Compared to those who were born in the mainland of China, they have been best cultivated since they were young. Some people were already Emperor Wu or even Emperor Wu when they were twenty years old." Ye Tian continued.


    Although everyone didn''t know what Ye Tian said, they nodded their heads involuntarily. They were able to come to Fengyun Academy to study, and their family was naturally extraordinary. By the time they were twenty, they were at least King Wu.


    "But I''m not afraid to tell you that Ye Mou was only a Wuzong when he was twenty. Just like that, Ye Mou was a genius in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea at that time." Ye Tian said again.


    This time there was an uproar in the square.


    Everyone knows that Ye Tian''s talent is very powerful, but he did not expect that he was only a Wuzong when he was twenty.


    What is Wu Zong? Even Jun Wu is not as good as King Wu can be pinched to death by a single finger.


    Ye Tian of Wu Zong, who was a mere mere genius, was placed in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai. This shows how the martial arts of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea has fallen.


    But in such a declining place, a powerful genius like Ye Tian was born.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was only a Wuzong at the age of twenty, but now he is already a Heaven-defying Wuzong.


    This change is not an exaggeration to describe it with the words ¡®shaking the earth¡¯.


    "Fortunately, Ye Mou got the master''s blood demon sword saint''s cultivation technique that he stayed in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. It can open up ten small worlds. This gives Ye Mou a stronger power than a warrior of the same rank." Ye Tian said. .


    Some people shook their heads. For them, this kind of exercise is nothing short of commonplace.


    But when he thought that Ye Tian had come to this point with this kind of common practice, he couldn''t help making them blush and ashamed.


    Ye Tian ignored everyone¡¯s feelings and continued: ¡°When he was promoted to King Wu, Ye had a choice, and you all know that Ye could choose to combine ten small worlds into one, and slowly walk the path of the only real world. . But there is also another way, which is to expand ten small worlds into one hundred small worlds. This is..."


    "The strongest road!" someone shouted.


    This is no secret, the warriors in the mainland of China know it, but few people dare to do it, because those who dare to do it are already dead.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian glanced at the man, nodded, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the strongest road. Do you know how I was in the beginning?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then they were full of curiosity. They really wanted to know what Ye Tian thought at the time and what gave him such courage.


    You know, Ye Tian at the time was far behind them.


    How could Ye Tian dare to take the strongest road that they didn''t dare to take?


    Seeing all the expectant eyes, Ye Tian''s dark eyes burst out with blazing divine light at this moment, making everyone in front of them afraid to look directly and unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s loud voice spread throughout the square.


    "The reason why I chose this path is because I know that compared with the geniuses of the mainland of China, I am too far behind. But I am not reconciled..."


    "I am not reconciled to be a weak person, I am not reconciled to be inferior to the geniuses of the mainland of China, I am not reconciled to work for a lifetime..."


    "At that time, there was only one belief in my heart. Either be a strong man and look down on the world, or die on the road to the strong, and there would be no regrets."


    "Talent? I have never had a strong talent. If I really want to say it, at best, my luck is better than others."


    "I always believe that whether a person is strong or not does not care about the power he has, but his heart."


    "A true strong man, his heart is infinite, can contain everything, his heart is firm, and he can fear death and all difficulties."


    "If one day, you also have such a strong heart, then congratulations, you are also a strong."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he flew away and left.


    Only the dumbfounded crowd in the square was left.


    Including Feng Yun Fu, it took a long time to react and hurriedly followed Ye Tian to leave.


    In the square, there was no sound, and needles dropped.


    But soon afterwards, like a volcanic eruption that has been sleeping for a long time, the sky is noisy.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s last words completely shocked their hearts. These people can come to Fengyun Academy to practice, their talents are not bad, even if they are not comparable to the geniuses of the five great temples, they are not weak.


    They knew Ye Tian''s words very well, and they resonated a lot.


    Especially those unwilling shouts that made them boil with enthusiasm, let their fighting spirit flourish, and let them rise from the bottom of their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the students of Fengyun Academy are all inspired. Maybe their cultivation base has not increased, but their xinxing has become stronger.


    ...


    On the way to the trial road, Feng Yun was full of emotion.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what you said, I am afraid it will not be long before it will spread throughout the entire mainland of China, and the next generation of young talents, I am afraid they will be affected by you." Feng Yun said.


    He was also a super genius back then, so he was very clear about the minds of those geniuses. Ye Tian''s words completely expressed the dreams of those geniuses and gave them courage.


    just¡­¡­


    "Senior has something to say straight, why bother to make mistakes?" Ye Tian glanced at Fengyun Budu slightly, and said lightly, "You mean these people will be irrational because I gave them courage. thing?"


    Fengyun smirked and said: "I am afraid that many people will choose to take the strongest path. The competitive atmosphere of the entire young generation has been improved a lot by you. This may cause many young talents... to fall."


    After all, not everyone is as lucky as Ye Tian, ??and it is impossible for everyone to become Ye Tian.


    Because of the courage that Ye Tian gave them, these young geniuses worked harder in their cultivation. As a result, although their cultivation base improved faster, they would fall faster.


    After all, how much effort is needed to achieve much.


    "This may be a good thing for the Chinese mainland." Ye Tian said, after a moment of contemplation, then he continued, "Although I have only been in the Chinese mainland for a few decades, I have already discovered a drawback. "


    "Oh?" Feng Yun Buer looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise, that Shenzhou Continent is so powerful, he doesn''t think there is any drawback.


    Ye Tian continued: "The drawback is balance. Divine Land, Holy Land Alliance, Ubiquitous, and the Five Great Temples, etc., because the balance of these superpowers restricts each other, so that the younger generation, even if there are occasional discussions, all Don''t dare to kill."


    "Isn''t this very good?" Feng Yun said, "After all, it is not easy to cultivate every genius. In case of loss, it is a pity for anyone."


    "But in such a''safe'' environment, it is impossible to cultivate real strong people. Only those geniuses who risk their lives to enter the secret realm and wander through the ruins are truly strong, but there are too few such people." Ye Tian shook his head and said. .


    Feng Yun Buer was silent when he heard the words. He was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was very intelligent and quickly understood what Ye Tian meant.


    "Take the five major temples as an example. The students all stay in the academy to practice. Except for some truly powerful people who dare to risk their lives to break through the secrets and ruins, there is no danger at all for the others. There is no crisis in their hearts and no death. With the persecution and threats, he couldn''t surpass himself at all, and he couldn''t become a real powerhouse." Ye Tian said again.


    "The old man you said understands that, like the road of trial, there are not so many restrictions. You can take action in it. This road is enough to solve this problem." Feng Yun said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, this is also the reason why I entered the road of trial. But the heart of the strong cannot be created in a day. Don''t you think that you need to let them enter the road of trial before you start real training. Own, isn''t it too late?"


    "What the little friend said is very reasonable, but it is very difficult and difficult to solve this problem." Fengyun Fujia smiled bitterly and said, "Nowadays, the Shenzhou Continent has many superpowers. They are afraid that they are weak. When it was attacked by other forces, it was so easy to dare not go to war, so that the mainland of China presented such a balanced situation."


    "Not only that!" Ye Tian shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "The reason why the Shenzhou Continent is in such a balanced state is because those titles of Wu Shengshouyuan are exhausted, and they dare not wake up casually. What''s more, they are fighting. But if they don''t fight, they can deter other people. This is the root cause."


    Feng Yun Buer nodded, Ye Tian said that the land shortage is very reasonable, these old but not dead titled martial sages, like nuclear weapons, can not fight casually, but they have a powerful deterrent.


    "According to you, this problem can only be solved by the birth of a batch of newly promoted martial sages." Feng Yun Buer said suddenly, and then both eyes looked at the entrance of the trial road not far away, and he suddenly understood Ye. The mind of heaven.


    Ye Tian also looked over, the entrance to the trial road was just a chaotic space vortex passage. He stared carefully for a while before he said: "This time will not be too far away. Before long, there will be a batch of new titled martial sages from the trial path, which will change the pattern of the mainland of China."


    "I hope it won''t be a bad thing, as you said!" Feng Yun smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, stepped out and disappeared into the chaotic space vortex.


    ...

 Chapter 975： Wind blows

    In the sky, the three law enforcement officers all glared at Ye Tian, ??full of anger. (Starting)


    Ye Tian blatantly killed people in the city in front of them, even treating them as nothing, which simply didn''t take them seriously.


    I have to say, no matter how good their tempers are, they are irritated by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too presumptuous, really thinking that I would not dare to kill you?" A law enforcement officer shouted angrily, the energy in his whole body was surging, and the surrounding warriors all felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    Although the remaining two law enforcement officers did not speak, they both had cold expressions, their eyes were full of anger, and they stared at Ye Tian.


    The immense pressure from the three major law enforcement officers caused a tense atmosphere in the surrounding air, which made everyone feel extremely depressed.


    Only Ye Tian was at ease. He was even in the mood to clean the battlefield and put away the treasures in the small world of the powerful men in Tianwaitian. This was the only way to lightly look at the three angry law enforcement officers in front of him.


    Such an arrogant scene made the three law enforcement officers even more angry.


    "Ye! God!" the law enforcement officer who had just spoken shouted again.


    But Ye Tian didn''t reply, and he sat down cross-legged, nine perfect killing laws skyrocketed, sweeping the world, and then, another nine perfect swallowing laws skyrocketed.


    "Oh my God!"


    All around me suddenly thought of an exclamation!


    The power of the eighteen perfect laws is very vast, exuding terrifying coercion, covering the entire Second City.


    When the three law enforcement officers saw this, their faces all changed.


    "Stop, Ye Tian, ??you can''t merge the laws here!" A law enforcement officer shouted, with an anxious expression on his face. If this caused Ye Tian to attract the catastrophe again, then the entire Second City would be destroyed.


    Ye Tian raised his head, put away the power of eighteen consummation rules, and said lightly: "That''s right, then I will merge the rules, anyway, I am not in a hurry to be promoted to the martial arts realm."


    After all, Ye Tianyang walked away.


    The three law enforcement officers were so angry that they almost vomited blood, and their expressions were distorted. They knew that Ye Tian did that just now, clearly threatening them.


    But in the second city, they had scruples and had to give up.


    "Just let him go?" The law enforcement officer who began to speak angrily stared at Ye Tian''s back.


    "What can you do to him?" said the law enforcer who blocked Ye Tian''s law of fusion just now.


    "Forget it, the general trend of this son is complete. In the entire Shenzhou Continent, no one can kill him. When he is promoted to the martial arts realm, I really don''t know how strong it will be. It is also a blessing for our Shenzhou Continent!" The three law enforcement officers sighed and said.


    The three law enforcement officers left immediately.


    The onlookers around were boiling.


    What is strong?


    This is strength.


    Can''t kill people in the city? Ye Tian killed someone in front of the law enforcers, and the three law enforcement officials did not dare to take action. This was really amazing.


    In just half a day, news of this battle spread throughout the second city, and everyone was shocked.


    Some elder powerhouses even sighed: This is the real arrogant talent!


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had come to the ubiquitous stronghold in Second City.


    As the most important city on the trial road, all major forces in the Chinese mainland will set up strongholds in this city, so that when the strong of their own family come to trial the road, they can use it as a temporary place to stay.


    At this time, in this stronghold, there were more than a dozen powerful men everywhere, and they all looked at Ye Tian who walked in with admiration and excitement.


    Such a powerful genius is their ubiquitous great elder. This alone is enough to make them proud.


    "Elder Ye, please sit down!"


    These ubiquitous powerhouses are very polite, after all, Ye Tian''s strength lies there, comparable to a titled martial sage!


    When Ye Tian is promoted to the martial sage realm, I am afraid that he will be the leader of them.


    "You are all older than Ye and are elders everywhere. You don''t need to be so polite. Just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tian waved his hand and said lightly.


    Although he said so, these dozens of ubiquitous powerhouses did not dare to do so. After all, the cultivation world sees strength. Ye Tian''s current strength is a titled martial sage, enough to compete with the top group of people in China. Peer talks.


    "Let''s call you Young Master Ye!" A dozen or so ubiquitous powerhouses discussed and said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he didn''t care what the name was anyway.


    Everyone knew each other, and Ye Tian asked, "How is the situation in the back road now?"


    A dozen or so ubiquitous powerhouses looked at each other when they heard the words, and then walked out of a middle-aged man, and said solemnly: "Ye Gongzi, the situation in the back road is very chaotic now. God Emperor, Taichen, Zifeng, Xie All these peerless Tianjiao are lunatics. As long as they meet in pairs, a great battle will inevitably erupt. Many warriors from behind will be affected, and even the strong of the Saint King realm have fallen."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed upon hearing this, as the same peerless Tianjiao, they naturally knew what the sons of evil were doing.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said solemnly: "Let the elders everywhere retreat. These guys are challenging their limits. They want to break the imprisonment of the **** of war and attack the realm of the **** of war. If you mix in it, you will indeed be affected. spread."


    "Don''t be concealed from Young Master Ye, we have already spread the news to make them withdraw." The middle-aged man said quickly after hearing this, Ye Tian could see it, and they naturally could see it.


    The warriors on the Shenzhou Continent may not know it, but they, the powerhouses on the road of trial, all know that the Shenzhou Continent is about to usher in a brilliant era.


    In the torrent of this great era, there will definitely be a titled Martial Saint who will be promoted to the realm of Martial God.


    At this time, the titled martial sages of the Chinese mainland took two separate paths.


    One is the elder martial sage, they don''t have much lifespan, and they can''t use continuous fighting to break their limits like Ye Tian, ??so they can only retreat with all their strength and prepare to use their accumulation to break through this last level.


    And young titled martial sages like God Emperor and Taichen had no hesitation. They looked for evenly matched opponents to hone themselves, constantly challenge their own limits, break them, and rush to the highest realm of Martial God.


    These are the two different paths taken by the titled martial sages of the Mainland China.


    When Ye Tian came to the trial road, he was paying the same attention as the **** emperor and son of evil.


    Because he still remembered what the guardian elder said to him, whether it was Martial Saint or Martial God, they all came out of battle.


    "war!"


    Ye Tian already felt the boiling fighting spirit in his body.


    Having walked all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, now he has finally reached the peak, enough to fight any strong in the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to go back.


    However, before that, Ye Tian still needs to find someone.


    "Thank you, seniors, to help me find out the whereabouts of someone. It''s a woman named Lin Tingting, the saint of the Flower Fairy Sect." Ye Tian said to everyone.


    These ubiquitous powerhouses were too late to curry favor with Ye Tian, ??and immediately patted their chests one by one to promise that they would find Lin Tingting''s whereabouts.


    Ye Tian thanked him a lot, then found a house and closed up.


    After he became the only real world this time, he fought all the way. Only now has he had the opportunity to experience the only real world.


    However, when Ye Tian carefully observed his only real world, he was immediately shocked.


    Different from the previous small world, the only real world at this time is no different from the space of the Shenzhou Continent. Not only the space barrier has become extremely thick, but the volume has also become many times larger, and even Ye Tian still feels swallowed in it. The fluctuation of the law and the law of killing.


    This is what shocked Ye Tian.


    You know, the small world of others, even the small world of Valkyrie, has no laws.


    But in his own small world, the law of killing and the law of devouring have been born.


    "Aren''t these the two laws that I understand? Does it mean that as long as the laws I understand later, the only real world can be born?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    In addition, Ye Tian found that his only real world was no longer different from the real world.


    "Maybe, when it evolves to the extreme, it may become a real world." Ye Tian thought.


    Once it becomes a real world, species will be born within it, such as beasts, humans, and even other lives.


    And when it evolves to the extreme again, it may well evolve into the universe.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it.


    For a long time, the small world was only an auxiliary supernatural power for the warrior, not a kind of supernatural power such as battle.


    Unless it is a small world as powerful as Ye Tian.


    Otherwise, even the small world with the title of martial sage will not have much effect when facing warriors of the same rank, and it is usually used by warriors to install things.


    But Ye Tian felt that the small world has the characteristics of continuous evolution, and sooner or later, it will burst out of its own light.


    Like the entire universe, isn''t it a big world?


    Ye Tian continued to experience his only real world, to see if there was any other discovery.


    During this period, the entire Second City was also turbulent.


    The major forces continued to communicate with each other, and news came and went, even to the mainland of China.


    Most of these news are about Ye Tian.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will understand that Ye Tian, ??who has walked the strongest road, will become one of the strongest in the mainland of China, and will change the entire pattern of the mainland of China.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is still the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, this special status makes all major forces have to take it seriously.


    Is the enemy? Or friends?


    All major forces have to make a choice at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, what awaits them will be washed down by the torrent of the great era.


    The balance of the Shenzhou Continent since the end of ancient times is about to be broken with the advent of the great era.


    At this time, the major forces formed an alliance, which became the only way to survive.


    And the forces that do not have the title of Martial Saint can only depend on other forces.


    However, half a month later, a shocking news came from behind.


    The news is


    The God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme were preparing to return to the Second City and slay Ye Tian, ??but they were blocked by the Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen.


    However, these two men turned out to be the second clone, and their second clone is now heading towards the second city.


    Although this second clone is not as good as the deity, it is definitely stronger than the ordinary titled Martial Saint.


    ...

 Chapter 976： Warrior emperor

    The most basic test!


    Hearing the words of the Emperor, Ye Tian and the God Emperor frowned. They did not expect that the first three levels were only the most basic tests, which showed that there were more difficult tests behind. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    If the three law enforcement officers and Jiuxiao Supreme knew that they had failed the most basic test, would they vomit blood with anger?


    Ye Tian and the **** emperor looked at the human emperor in front of them with solemn expressions. They wanted to know, what else would be the test?


    However, at this time, they saw the Emperor of Humanity, and suddenly there were two cracks, like two portals, don''t know where to lead?


    "Go to meet your next level test. In the next three levels, you will get some small gifts that I left behind during my lifetime. Hope you will encourage me."


    After the emperor said, the figure turned into countless stars and disappeared into the void.


    "small gift!"


    When the **** emperor Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up.


    What kind of existence is Human Sovereign, and the little gifts he left behind are definitely extraordinary, and may even be useful for their promotion to the realm of Martial God.


    In an instant, both Ye Tian and God Emperor were looking forward to it, and they walked into the two portals separately without considering how long.


    With the entry of Ye Tian and God Emperor, these two portals suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Tian found that he had come to an endless starry sky. Not far away, there were even huge stars emitting billions of rays of light, dazzling.


    And not far in front of Ye Tian, ??stood a young figure with long hair floating, eyes like stars, Shen Yu Luo Yan, peerless Fanghua, it was the Emperor of Humanity.


    It''s just that this human emperor appeared to be much younger than before, and the cultivation base was the same as Ye Tian, ??both in the early stage of the Saint King, just a strength, but he had already reached the title of Martial Saint level.


    "The test of this level is to defeat me in the same realm!" Human Emperor said lightly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this, and his body instantly burst into a world-shaking warfare. He stepped forward and the entire starry sky trembled.


    Fighting with the human emperor of the same realm, this is a great opportunity, for Ye Tian, ??it is simply unimaginable.


    Human Sovereign not only has the supreme status, but the strength is naturally the best in China. Otherwise, how could she become Human Sovereign?


    Especially a queen, everyone knows that the mainland of China is dominated by men, and among the strongest since ancient times, men are the most.


    It is absolutely hard to imagine that a woman can become a human emperor and rule the human race.


    Ye Tian even felt that this empress might be the most powerful of the nine emperors.


    But Ye Tian had confidence in himself, and he was not afraid of anyone in the battle against realm.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian rushed to the Emperor, and the Emperor did not underestimate Ye Tian. The two smashed into each other like two sacred mountains.


    At this moment, both Ye Tian and Human Emperor burst into fiery golden light.


    The two vast **** realms swept out and collided with each other, bursting out earth-shaking energy, destroying countless meteorites around them.


    The stars trembled, and the world trembled.


    Ye Tian and Human Sovereign retreated at the same time, looking at each other, both eyes were full of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Human Sovereign took the strongest path and succeeded." Ye Tian was very shocked, saying that the strongest path is very difficult to succeed. Since ancient times, no one has succeeded. He was also a life of nine deaths before he succeeded. of.


    And now, he found that the emperor in front of him had successfully completed the road to the strongest.


    Human Sovereign was also surprised at Ye Tian at this time, and smiled for the first time, very holy.


    "This strongest road was created by me. It can only succeed after many difficulties and dangers. I thought it would be difficult for someone to succeed again. I didn''t expect it... I didn''t expect it... I am very pleased!"


    The Emperor smiled slightly, and the whole person struck again. Although she was a woman, she waved a pair of fists, terrifying fists, fighting through the sky, running through the sky and the earth, making the universe tremble.


    This is human fist!


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared, with golden light all over his body, and the Supreme Eucharist spurred to the extreme. The terrifying torrent of energy rushed toward the emperor''s divine fist.


    Rumble!


    The two collided like two stars, and the terrifying aftermath wiped out the surrounding space one by one, and the entire universe was trembling.


    Ye Tian became more and more frightened after the battle, the strength of this human emperor in the same realm was not worse than him.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that the strongest road he took was not as powerful as the strongest road taken by the human emperor, and even his fighting skills were not as good as the human emperor.


    It''s just that Human Sovereign is just an ordinary person''s physique, not even a special physique, so Ye Tian relied on the Supreme Eucharist to be equal to her.


    "Your fighting skills have yet to be tempered." Human Sovereign said, but he did not show mercy in his hands. A pair of divine fists burst out with fiery light, eclipsing the stars not far away.


    Ye Tian''s face blushed. He thought that his fighting skills, even if he was not the first in the Shenzhou Continent, would at least be in the top five.


    But Human Sovereign''s fighting skills are too powerful, almost like a Valkyrie.


    Regarding this point, Ye Tian can guess that in the era of the Emperor of Humanity, countless beasts invaded the mainland of China, and they had to fight with the beasts at all times, almost treating the battle as eating.


    Therefore, Human Sovereign''s fighting skills are almost invincible in the same realm.


    Ye Tian knows his shortage, but he also knows his strengths, that is, the Supreme Eucharist and the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    He gave full play to the power and terrifying vitality of his supreme Eucharist, dyeing the sky red, blasting out with a punch, making the heavens and the earth pale.


    However, Human Emperor''s Divine Fist is even more powerful. This is Human Emperor''s Fist, which is also ancient Tian Gong, and its power is not worse than Ye Tian''s six reincarnations.


    This made Ye Tian very depressed. It was not his six reincarnation differences, but that he had only practiced the first form of the six reincarnations. If it were the second form, he would have defeated the emperor long ago.


    Among all the ancient arts, this six reincarnation is absolutely in the forefront, one of the best.


    "This ancient art is not bad!" Even the emperor praised the six reincarnations.


    "There are even more powerful ones!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his left eye quickly turned silvery white, and the space eye burst out.


    However, at this moment, the emperor suddenly split into two, and Ye Tian was taken aback, and only one emperor was imprisoned.


    Unexpectedly, this trick was actually cracked by the Emperor.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, but he didn''t give up. He immediately used the mirror clone, split into two, and used Space Eye again.


    This time, the two emperors were finally anchored.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" The two Ye Tianqi shouted together, and shot at the human emperor who had no resistance.


    The Human Sovereign is powerful, but after all, he has no special physique, and his body is inferior to God Emperor and Nine Heavens Supreme. At this moment, he was attacked by the six reincarnations, and his body suddenly showed a crack and looked very embarrassed.


    "It turned out to be the law of space!"


    The two of them are one and the other, and their faces are a little pale, but the eyes that look at Ye Tian are full of surprise and comfort.


    "Yes, it is the law of space!" Ye Tian used six reincarnations to kill again. This was just a test, and he would naturally not show mercy.


    Human Sovereign suffered heavy damage just now. Although he could barely resist Ye Tian at this moment, he gradually fell into a disadvantage and was hit by Ye Tian.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect that there are geniuses like you among the younger generations, and there is still hope in our Shenzhou Continent." Although the human emperor was very embarrassed by Ye Tian, ??he was calm, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Offended." Ye Tian roared and finally shattered the human emperor''s body. This was just a test, so after the human emperor reorganized his body, he did not do it again, but congratulated Ye Tian for successfully clearing the customs.


    "Human Sovereign in the early days of Saint King is so powerful, the **** emperor will definitely not be able to pass this level!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    You know, this is a battle with the realm, the **** emperor is the realm of the titled martial sage, and when the time comes, the person who is against the titled martial sage realm is much stronger than the one that Ye Tian faces.


    And the strength of the **** emperor is not as good as Ye Tian, ??and he will certainly lose.


    In fact, when Ye Tian fought with the Emperor of Humanity, the God Emperor had already been kicked out of the tomb of the Emperor of Humanity.


    But Jiu Xiao Zhizun, who was guarding the entrance of the tomb of the Emperor, suddenly looked down when he saw the **** emperor being kicked out.


    In his opinion, even if the human emperor inheritance is obtained by the **** emperor, it is better than being obtained by Ye Tian.


    "What''s the matter? You also failed?" Jiuxiao Supreme asked.


    "The first three levels are the most basic test. The test of the fourth level is to fight against the emperor of the same realm. She is the third generation of emperor. She created the strongest path. I am not her in the same realm. Opponent." The Emperor said gloomily.


    Although the opponent was the Emperor of Humanity, his defeat to the Emperor of Humanity in the same realm made him, a peerless Tianjiao who had repeatedly beaten the invincible young generation of the Chinese mainland, somewhat unwilling.


    "It turned out to be the third emperor!"


    Jiu Xiao Zhizun and the three law enforcement officers were shocked when they heard this.


    The third emperor is a queen, she is beautiful, she can be called the first stranger in the mainland of China, and she has also created the strongest road, which is only higher than the reincarnation.


    "Could it be that Ye Tian defeated the Sovereign of Humans in the same realm?" A law enforcement officer could not help but speak when he saw Ye Tian hadn''t come out for a long time.


    When the God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme heard this, their faces suddenly became more gloomy.


    "boom!"


    At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the king in white, shattered the void, appeared above the ruins.


    "Sure enough, it is the tomb of the emperor, I already feel the aura of the emperor!" The king wandered over, although he was carrying a long sword on his back, but he did not exude a breath of peerless edge, on the contrary it appeared elegant and calm. , The eyes are vast like an endless starry sky.


    "I have long heard that there is a person on the road of trial who is going to take the road of the emperor, it should be you!" Jiuxiao Supreme looked at the king who suddenly appeared, and sneered.


    The divine emperor''s complexion became solemn, and this king was unfathomable, making him feel a trace of jealousy.


    The king faintly glanced at Jiuxiao Supreme and the others, without speaking, entered the tomb of the emperor alone and disappeared in a golden light curtain.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people taking the road of the emperor. Although this road is not dangerous, it is not less difficult than the strongest road." A law enforcement officer looked at the back of the king and exclaimed.


    "The times have changed, he can''t become the emperor!" Jiuxiao Supreme snorted coldly after hearing this.


    ...

 Chapter 977： Memory of the Emperor

    After passing the fourth level, Ye Tian is waiting for the "little gift" from the Emperor. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "I don''t know what treasure it is?" Ye Tian looked forward to it.


    Is it an artifact? Or martial arts?


    In fact, what Ye Tian wanted most was not the inheritance of the Emperor, but the Fist of the Emperor. His six reincarnations belong to the long-range attack martial arts, while the human emperor fist is a melee attack martial technique. If he can obtain the human emperor fist, then Ye Tian''s fighting method is even more perfect.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also possesses the Supreme Eucharist, possesses unimaginable divine power, and can best exert the power of Human Emperor Quan.


    Therefore, Ye Tian looked at the emperor in front of him very expectantly.


    But what made Ye Tian regret was that Human Sovereign only took out a golden light group, the size of a fist, exuding a faint halo, but there was no strong energy fluctuation.


    "This is?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at the Emperor with a puzzled look.


    In his opinion, since it is a small gift from the Emperor, it is absolutely extraordinary, and it must have some unimaginable ability.


    "This is the memory of my cultivation all the way to the realm of Martial God, and I hope it can be useful to you." After the emperor said, the golden light group in his palm was already flying towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    The memory of the emperor who cultivated to the realm of the **** of war!


    This is really precious, because the titled Martial Saint of the Shenzhou Continent does not know how to advance to the Martial God Realm, so this memory is simply invaluable to Ye Tian.


    But what makes Ye Tian admire is that the emperor actually gave his memory as a gift to Ye Tian. You must know that in this memory, someone must have the emperor¡¯s privacy. After all, everyone has their own privacy and they don¡¯t want others. know.


    But the Emperor didn''t care. She only cared about whether this memory could help Ye Tian. Such a broad mind was admired.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Ye Tian bowed respectfully.


    The Emperor smiled slightly and said: "From your body, I see the hope of the Chinese mainland. I hope you can lead the Chinese mainland to become stronger!"


    Having said that, the emperor turned into countless stars and disappeared in this starry sky.


    But Ye Tian released his primordial power, wrapped the golden light ball in his hand, a vast memory, like a flood, surging towards Ye Tian.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s primordial power had already reached the titled martial sage realm, otherwise he would really not be able to absorb this majestic memory.


    Sitting in the starry sky, Ye Tian tried his best to absorb the memory of the Emperor, with the eyes of a third person, watching the Emperor''s path of cultivation step by step from birth to later...


    This is the third generation of human emperor. She was born in the early days of the ancient times. At that time, the entire family of fierce beasts was destroying the powerhouses of the prehistoric era and was raging across the entire Shenzhou continent.


    During this period, there was no country, no city, because there was no country and city that could withstand the attack of the beast.


    In this period, human beings lived in the mainland of China in the form of tribes. The first generation of human emperors and the second generation of human emperors saved mankind from fire and water, taught cultivation methods, which made humans more powerful, although they could not counterattack the beasts. One family, but they can protect themselves.


    The third generation of human emperor was born in this period in a very small tribe.


    However, what made Ye Tian''s heart heavy was that this period coincided with the fall of the second generation of the emperor. The battle was earth-shattering, and the fierce beasts and humans suffered a lot.


    But the strength of the fierce beast clan is stronger after all. They took advantage of the fall of the second generation of human emperor, and they all attacked the human tribe, and the entire Shenzhou Continent was in war.


    The tribe where the third generation of the emperor belonged was inevitably swept by war. Ye Tian saw that when she was five years old, the entire tribe was destroyed by a fierce beast.


    Relatives, friends... everyone in the entire tribe died in front of her.


    But fortunately, a strong man from a large tribe nearby learned the news and rushed to the rescue immediately. Although he was a step late, he saved the Emperor.


    "If there is no such person to help, the history of the mainland of China will probably be changed!" Ye Tian secretly wiped out a cold sweat, after all, as long as the person is one step later, the emperor will die.


    After following the strong man to the big tribe, the emperor was silent for a while, shutting himself in the house all day long, without saying a word, his eyes fell into a dead silence, as if a living dead.


    "This woman''s heart is dead, so take care of you, alas!"


    The strong man arranged for the emperor, looked at her one last time, and rushed to the front line to fight again.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly in his heart that the emperor had witnessed all his relatives being killed when he was so young, not to mention his death, even if he was crazy, it was normal.


    He was a little curious, how did Human Emperor recover in the end?


    The memory goes on...


    After all, it is a big tribe, with many strong people, and its defense is still very strong, so the emperor spent seven years here steadily.


    This year, the emperor was twelve years old.


    Compared with people of the same age, Human Sovereign looks very petite and thin. After all, she does not practice martial arts.


    But fortunately, humans at this time are very united, so everyone around, whether it is an adult or a child, takes great care of the emperor, and no one laughs at her.


    But the good times did not last long. This year, the leader of the tribe fell on the front line, and the entire tribe suffered unimaginable losses, and soon it was completely defeated by the beast.


    The new leader was the strong man who saved the Emperor. Knowing that he could not defend against the attack of the beast, he arranged for the people in the tribe to retreat and go to another powerful tribe.


    But retreat is not so easy to retreat. Someone must stay behind and drag the fierce beast, otherwise once they catch up, the entire tribe will not be completely destroyed, it will not be much better.


    This important task naturally fell on the tribal leader. He personally took some strong people to stay. Others left with a heavy heart. They knew very well that these people who stayed would definitely not be alive.


    However, at this time, what made Ye Tian a little surprised was that the emperor, who had always been like a living dead, did not follow the large troops to evacuate, but sneaked out.


    It wasn''t until the tribe leader was patrolling the tribe that he accidentally found her. Although it has been seven years, he still knew the little girl in front of him. It was the only life he saved in the nearby small tribe.


    "Why didn''t you leave? Don''t you know it would be dangerous to stay here?" The tribe leader said solemnly.


    He didn''t know the name of this little girl, because from the moment she rescued her, her heart was dead.


    But at this moment, the tribe leader, and Ye Tian, ??saw a glimmer of light, or a glimmer of anger, from the eyes of the Emperor.


    "I don''t want to run away anymore. I have no relatives. I am not afraid of death. I want to fight with you." The Emperor roared, seeming to vent the seven years of silence. The thin body is full of explosiveness. the power of.


    This roar made Ye Tian''s soul trembled.


    The tribe leader''s complexion changed, but then he slapped the emperor severely.


    "Snapped!"


    This slap hit the emperor to vomit blood.


    Ye Tian was taken aback.


    But he immediately saw the tribe leader yelling at the Emperor angrily: "Who said that your relatives are dead? Don''t I stand in front of you? Am I not your relatives? And those days Take care of your uncles and aunts, aren¡¯t they your relatives? We are all humans, we are a family. As long as humans are not dead, you will have relatives."


    Ye Tian then saw the tribe leader holding the Emperor tightly, and both of them shed tears.


    Ye Tian also left tears. Although humans in this period are suffering, it is undeniable that they are stronger than humans in any era because they are very united.


    Ye Tian saw new hope in the eyes of the Emperor.


    After that, the emperor was no longer silent, she regained her anger, and stayed with the left-behind strong men every day. While starting to practice martial arts, she was responsible for cooking for the left-behind strong men.


    The waves of fierce beasts are constantly attacking. Every day at least one strong man who stays behind will fall. The emperor and the rest will watch his corpse and disappear into the hot flames, turning into dust. Floating to the entire mainland of China.


    "Remember, he didn''t die, he turned into ashes, turned into soil, right under our feet, and continued to fight side by side with us." The tribe leader said to the Emperor.


    The Emperor nodded, although his heart was heavy, he was already able to bear it.


    Because she has experienced something more painful than this.


    With each passing day, the fierce beasts attacked more and more fiercely, because there were no reinforcements, and the remaining strong tribes began to sacrifice more and more people.


    Human Sovereign doesn''t know whether she can survive, but she still cultivates assiduously every day. She hopes to kill a fierce beast before she dies. In this case, the fierce beast that was killed by her can no longer kill her relatives.


    But the human emperor''s aptitude is very ordinary. Although she can eat powerful beast meat every day and practice with the beast pill of the beast, the speed of progress is still very slow.


    Moreover, she had only just practiced, and it was impossible to kill any fierce beast.


    The tribe leader did not blame the Emperor, except for fighting every day, he taught the Emperor while resting, without a trace of hiding.


    "I don''t know what will happen?" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Judging from the current situation, these tribal powerhouses and human emperors will undoubtedly die, but the human emperor has survived, so someone must have saved her.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw that there were only three remaining strong tribesmen left behind, plus a little girl from Renhuang.


    "I am afraid that the large force has already gone far, we will retreat tomorrow." The tribe leader gave this order, making Ye Tian secretly relieved.


    However, the next day ~www.novelhall.com~ the emperor was forcibly taken away by two tribal powerhouses, while the tribal leader stood alone in front of them, procrastinating for them.


    "No...I won''t go..." The Emperor cried and yelled, but how could she break away from the hand of the tribal powerhouse when she was young, she could only look at the back of the tribe leader, getting further and further away from her.


    The tribal leader never looked at the Emperor from beginning to end.


    After reading all this, Ye Tian felt very heavy in his heart. He felt that his heart seemed to be touched by something.


    "I practice, not to pursue stronger power, but to protect the relatives around me." Ye Tian suddenly remembered his time in Yejiacun.


    The purpose of cultivation is not to pursue strong power, but to protect the relatives around you.


    But as Ye Tian''s strength continued to grow stronger, he gradually forgot his original intention of practicing. At this moment, he realized again through the memory of the Emperor.


    Ye Tian''s heart was sublimated!


    ...

 Chapter 978： Mystery of Valkyrie

    The emperor''s memory kept flooding towards Ye Tian, ??and he began to substitute himself into it, and along with the emperor, embarked on this difficult road. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The road to the emperor!


    After being rescued by the two powerful tribes, the emperor was sad for a while, but then recovered.


    She started to practice hard, harder and harder, almost crazy.


    But her qualifications are too bad.


    Until she was promoted to the realm of Wuzong, she saw a genius who had practiced into two small worlds. Although his talent was average, his strength was better than his peers.


    This makes the emperor see a glimmer of hope.


    "Maybe Human Sovereign embarked on the strongest road from then on!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Sure enough, when Human Sovereign was promoted to the realm of King Wu, a hundred small worlds evolved and began to embark on the strongest road like Ye Tian.


    But when he reached the realm of Emperor Wu, the emperor turned one hundred small worlds into one thousand small worlds.


    "How is this possible!" Ye Tian was completely stunned.


    The Emperor is crazy, but there is no trace of madness in her eyes, some are just as calm as water.


    One hundred small worlds evolve into a thousand small worlds is very dangerous, the emperor almost died for ninety years, and finally struggled with a glimmer of hope.


    After that, the emperor began to slowly merge into the small world like Ye Tian.


    At this time, among her peers, she gradually revealed her peerless edge, and the name of genius followed.


    Human Sovereign merged with the small world and took the strongest path while walking around. As long as which tribe was in danger, she would go to which tribe to help.


    Gradually, more and more people got to know the Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect the strongest road to be able to go like this, but unfortunately I didn''t know that, otherwise...maybe, I will fight it again." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered.


    From the memory of the human emperor, he has thoroughly understood the strongest road that the human emperor has taken, which is more difficult and full of danger than his.


    Because of this, Human Sovereign, a low-qualified person, has reached the pinnacle of the mainland of China.


    "My guess is true. The third generation of human emperors is the most powerful of the nine human emperors, and is not even weaker than the reincarnation god."


    Ye Tian finally understood why the emperor was so powerful.


    If it weren''t by the law of space this time, Ye Tian would also find it difficult to defeat the Emperor in the same realm.


    Sure enough, in the memory that followed, although Human Sovereign was dangerous and had almost gone through countless deaths, it was getting stronger and stronger, not weaker than Ye Tian''s journey from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea.


    Moreover, the fierce beasts of that era were raging, and the human emperor was fighting almost every day. Her powerful fighting skills were honed from this time.


    Ye Tian absorbed this memory and gradually began to comprehend this powerful fighting technique, which made him excited.


    Wu Zun... Wu Sheng... Titled Wu Sheng...


    As the human emperor''s strength continues to increase, her fame has spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, and all humans regard her as their greatest hope.


    Although she has not yet become a human emperor, she has been admired by many humans.


    "How can I be promoted to the realm of Martial God?"


    This is the biggest question in Ye Tian''s mind.


    Therefore, after seeing the emperor''s promotion to the title of martial sage, Ye Tian''s expression became serious.


    At this time, the Human Emperor was fighting fiercely with the fierce beast, while also seeking to break through the realm of the Martial God.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could clearly feel that Human Sovereign was advancing towards the road of Valkyrie.


    "Wu Shen and Wu Sheng, one is a **** and the other is a mortal, this is the most fundamental difference!" One day, Ye Tian saw the Emperor sitting on a lonely mountain, looking down at the vast land, and sent out such a sentence.


    Wu Sheng was only one step away from Wu Shen.


    But this step is separated by God and Fan.


    "How can I take this step? How can I get rid of the mortal body and become a divine body?" Ye Tian continued to absorb the memory of the emperor while seeking answers.


    Human Sovereign has not yet been promoted to the realm of Martial God, but she seems to have understood something, her eyes are becoming more and more confident.


    Ye Tian was a little anxious. Although he saw everything about the Emperor from this memory, he could not see what the Emperor was thinking in his heart, so he had no idea what the Emperor had understood.


    He felt that what the Emperor Human had understood was probably the key to entering the realm of Martial God.


    "Has it started?" Ye Tian suddenly felt a sudden heart.


    This memory has reached the final juncture, and on this day, the emperor is in retreat.


    She is ready to attack the realm of the **** of war.


    Ye Tian knew that he could comprehend that it was now, so he didn''t dare to relax at all, looking at the emperor in retreat.


    One day...two days...three days...


    After seven or forty-nine days, Human Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes, and the originally pitch-black eyes turned into gold, revealing two bright rays of light.


    "God, soul, mind, the trinity, that''s how it is!"


    The Sovereign smiled, and a blazing golden light burst out of her, sweeping out in all directions.


    A vast and unmatched divine might rushed straight into the sky at this moment, covering the entire continent of China.


    The memory ends here.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and found that he was already standing on a large square at this time. What surprised him even more was that there were still several acquaintances standing on this square.


    King, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, Zifeng.


    There are three young people, Ye Tian doesn''t know, but the aura they exude is not much worse than that of the Evil Son, Jian Wuchen and others.


    "Ye Tian, ??didn''t you come in long ago? How come you have only passed the fourth level now?" Jian Wuchen walked over, and there was the king.


    The others around also looked at Ye Tian, ??with a dignified look in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that Ye Tian is taking the strongest path. He also possesses the Supreme Eucharist, and the two are combined. Even if they are peerless Tianjiao, they dare not underestimate it.


    The son of evil just nodded faintly towards Ye Tian, ??their relationship was a little delicate, not friends, but not enemies either.


    "You also defeated the Emperor?" Ye Tian did not answer, but asked in surprise.


    The fourth level is the Emperor of the same realm. Did these people defeat the Emperor? This is impossible!


    Just listen to the king with a wry smile: "The Emperor said that she has already lost to someone in the same realm, so we don''t need to defeat her anymore, as long as we stay in her hands for an hour."


    "Don''t say it, that is the third generation of human emperor, the most powerful of the nine human emperors, the strength is the best in the past and the present, and also created the strongest road, it is not a shame to lose to her." No dust is calm.


    "Then what treasure did you get?" Ye Tian asked.


    "No, because the fourth level is difficult to stay down, so we have no treasure. What treasure did you get? Is it convenient to say?" Jian Wuchen said with a smile. He is not an idiot. Hearing Ye Tian''s question, he I guessed that Ye Tian must have defeated the emperor of the same realm.


    The same was true for other people, suddenly looking at Ye Tian with solemn expression, eyes flashing with inexplicable light.


    All the people present had fought with the Emperor of the same realm, but none of them were opponents of the Emperor. She was almost crushed and beaten by her. After all the strength was abolished, he could barely hold on for an hour.


    Therefore, they were very jealous of Ye Tian who could defeat the emperor of the same realm. Doesn''t this mean that Ye Tian''s talent is much stronger than them, even stronger than the emperor.


    "I got the memory of Human Sovereign practicing all the way to the realm of Martial God!" Ye Tian said with a smile. He didn''t care what treasures others knew he got, because his current strength was enough to deal with all crises.


    At least in the mainland of China, Ye Tian is no longer afraid of anyone.


    "Good thing, so to speak, you already know how to advance to the realm of Martial God?" Jian Wuchen immediately envied.


    The king is also full of envy, he is walking the road of the emperor, if he can absorb this memory, it will help him too much.


    Several other peerless Tianjiao not far away also looked envy and hatred.


    "Brother Ye, I''m fighting Promise." At this time, a very burly young man emerged from among the peerless arrogances, and said with a smile: "I often hear my brother mention you. I am worthy of a genius who dares to take the strongest path. The Emperor of the Realm is not an opponent, Zhan Mou admires him."


    "Zhan Wuji? Brother of Zhanfeng!" Ye Tian suddenly looked at the young man in surprise.


    He had heard Zhan Feng say that he had an older brother who was stronger than his talent, called Zhan Wuji.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t expect that this Zhan Wuji was so powerful that he already had the strength of a titled martial sage, and it was not much worse than Jian Wuchen, King and others.


    This is a peerless Tianjiao.


    "It seems that the Zhan Family is hidden deep enough!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then nodded towards Zhan Wuji, and smiled: "Brother Zhan is indeed a great generation, and I often hear my brother mention you. I saw him today. Sure enough it deserves its reputation."


    "Haha, Brother Ye passed the award." Zhan Wuji smiled and waved his hand.


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Jian Wuchen, and said with a wry smile: "Although I have been reminded about how to be promoted to the Martial God, I don''t have any clues yet."


    After all, Ye Tianjiang told the King, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and Zhan Wuji about the last words the Emperor said in that memory.


    Of course, this was through sound transmission. Although Ye Tian didn''t know the other people, he could guess it.


    After all, on the road of trials, only Emperor San and Taichen are left with this cultivation level.


    For these people, Ye Tian would naturally not share this information with them.


    "God, soul, mind~www.novelhall.com~ the Trinity, that''s how it is!"


    This is the last sentence of the Emperor Human, which must reveal the secret of promotion to the realm of Martial God, but what exactly is it?


    Including Ye Tian, ??Wang Zhe, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji and others also thought about it.


    "God, it should be the primordial power. As for the soul, it may be a soul, or it may be a martial soul, or a war soul is more likely." Suddenly, the voice of the son of evil came.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved. Although the son of evil has slept for countless years, he is the son of the evil ancestor after all. Perhaps in ancient times, he heard the evil ancestor mention one or two secrets of promotion to the realm of Martial God.


    "Original power, then what exactly is soul and mind?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sink into thought.


    Soon after, Wang Zhe and Jian Wuchen also expressed their opinions. They all believed that gods meant primordial divine power, but regarding souls, some said they were souls or martial souls, and their opinions were divided.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly, this was sloppy, once he got it wrong, let alone promoted to the Martial God Realm, he would even become confused.


    ...

 Chapter 979： Tianjiao Zhengfeng

    God, soul, mind!


    Just when Ye Tian and the others were thinking about the secrets of these three, they were in the square, bursting out a blazing beam of light, extending towards the endless void. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Look carefully, this is a bridge of light, composed entirely of light, I don''t know where it leads to?


    But to be sure, this may be the test of the fifth level.


    Ye Tian and the others immediately let go of their thoughts and turned their gaze to this bridge of light. Not far away, Zifeng, Taichen and others also walked over.


    Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, King, Jian Wuchen, Zifeng, Zhan Wuji, Taichen, and Di San, these eight peerless Tianjiao all stared at this bridge of light.


    "There is something wrong with this light, it actually cuts off my primordial power visit." Jian Wuchen said in a condensed voice.


    Everyone nodded, they also used the primordial power, but they couldn''t pass through this light.


    "Since you have come, you will settle for it. Go up and take a look and you will know." The king smiled calmly, and was the first to walk towards the bridge of light in front of him.


    When other people see someone tempted, they are naturally happy to wait and see. If they find that the king is okay, it will not be too late for them to go up again.


    "boom!"


    When the king stepped on the bridge of light, the entire bridge trembled, and then everyone saw the king''s face change, and without saying anything, he dashed towards the front.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and before they could react, the king had already ran a long distance.


    "Run? Isn''t it possible to use teleporting and flying on this?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he immediately rushed towards the bridge of light.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The other peerless Tianjiao were not idiots either, they were dispatched almost at the same time and rushed towards the bridge of light.


    The Bridge of Light is very wide, so everyone does not appear to be crowded and arrives at the Bridge of Light almost at the same time.


    But including Ye Tian, ??everyone felt that their bodies sank. Not only was the power in the body sealed, but the laws were also sealed, and the only thing that could be used was the physical power.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    Before this was a seal, on this bridge, one could only rely on the flesh, and everything else was sealed.


    No wonder the king rushed forward as soon as he stepped on it. Obviously he wanted to be the first to reach the end and be the first to pass this level.


    After all, according to the experience of the fourth level, only the first person to pass can get the reward of the emperor.


    "Hahaha! This is a level tailored for me!" Not far away, there was a big smile.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, they almost forgot about this guy. On this bridge that can only rely on the body, Taichen, who has the body of the **** of war, is almost invincible.


    At the moment, no one spoke, all chasing towards the king.


    Ye Tian was also ready to speed up and catch up with the king, but a tall figure suddenly stood in front of him, it was Taichen.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned and looked at Taichen. Isn''t he afraid of being taken advantage of by others when fighting him at this time?


    But Taichen had already rushed towards him, a palm of the primordial beginning, with a fierce wind, suppressed against Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I heard that you are invincible in the martial sage realm, but I want to try it." Taichen sneered. There was no law and strength to use here, and he could only rely on the flesh. He believed that no one could compete with him.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who took the strongest path, was no exception.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Supreme Eucharist erupted, and a powerful force came out, sweeping out in all directions.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian greeted him with a fist. Between the collisions of his fists, there was an earth-shaking noise that made the entire Bridge of Light tremble.


    "But so, huh!" Tai Chen''s eyes were bright and he sneered.


    Ye Tian felt a powerful force rushing forward, and his whole body was beaten hundreds of feet away. He finally stabilized his body and looked at Taichen solemnly.


    Worthy of Valkyrie''s divine body, actually so powerful!


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He has the Supreme Eucharist, the special physique known as the most powerful, and he walks the path of the strongest, originally the physical body is not weak, and when the two are stacked, even if it is not as good as the divine body, it is not much worse. , But I didn¡¯t expect it was still so much worse.


    The peerless Tianjiao who were running not far away also saw this battle and couldn''t help being extremely solemn, and became even more afraid of Taichen.


    Taichen laughed triumphantly, and continued to kill Ye Tianbang.


    "Ye Tian, ??I think you can only stop at the fifth level, haha!" Taichen laughed, the divine body erupted completely, the terrifying blood, like a sun exploding, making the entire bridge of light tremble .


    Too powerful, this is the **** of Valkyrie, a perfect body, almost unbreakable.


    With such a terrifying body, Taichen was born invincible and invincible.


    "It''s too early for you, hum!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the only real world suddenly bloomed, covering his whole body.


    "boom!"


    Taichen slapped it, and Ye Tian rushed forward. This time there was the only real world defense, but the two of them did not distinguish between each other, and at the same time they retreated several hundred feet.


    "How is it possible? You can actually use the small world here?" Taichen''s eyes widened in shock. You know, on this bridge, you can only rely on the flesh, and even the small world can''t use it, but Ye Tian can. .


    "Because my small world is more advanced than yours, this sealed bridge can''t be sealed." Ye Tian sneered, you know, his only real world is the same as the human emperor''s small world, and both belong to the gods of the strong gods. World.


    Unless the human emperor reaches the realm of the main god, don''t even want to seal a **** realm.


    "Huh!" Tai Chen roared unwillingly, did not continue to entangle Ye Tian, ??and chased him forward. His body was strong and he ran very fast.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, with the only real world blessing, his speed was not too slow at all.


    One after another, the two quickly caught up with Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil and others in front.


    "Get out of me!" Taichen was very strong, seeing the sword in front of him Wuchen, and directly bombarded it with a punch. The terrifying divine body exploded with unparalleled power.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from behind, Jian Wuchen had to stop and stab Taichen with a sword.


    His Heaven Slashing Sword is a sub-divine weapon, very powerful, and its blade is peerless.


    "Crack!"


    However, when the Heaven Slashing Sword collided with Taichen''s fist, it broke into pieces in an instant, and even the whole person with Jian Wuchen was spitting blood out by Taichen with a punch.


    "Hahaha..." Taichen suddenly laughed triumphantly and continued to rush forward.


    "All right?" Ye Tian came up from the back door and said to Jian Wuchen on the side.


    Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me, you can catch up quickly, I can''t get the first place at this level."


    "Take care!" Ye Tian nodded, then speeded up and chased up.


    Jian Wuchen, like him, has just been promoted to the martial sage realm. At present, he has only the early stage of the holy king. Although he has the strength comparable to the titled martial sage, it is still worse than the Taichen, the **** emperor and others. The big law enforcement is almost the same.


    Not only that, Jian Wuchen does not have a special physique. Although his attack power is strong, his defense power is very poor. Especially on this bridge of light that can only use his body, Jian Wuchen is almost the bottom of the crowd. .


    At this time, on the Bridge of Light, the king ranked first because he took one step first.


    In the second column are Zifeng, Son of Evil, Emperor San, and Zhan Wuji, these four peerless arrogances.


    The third column is Ye Tian and Taichen, the two of them are the fastest, and they are about to catch up with Zifeng and others in the second column.


    Jian Wuchen was hit hard by Taichen and had already fallen to the end, plus the slowest speed, he couldn''t keep up with the big troops ahead.


    "Go away from the four guys in front, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Taichen yelled arrogantly at the front Zifeng and others.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng and the others were all peerless arrogances, and they snorted coldly when they heard the words and ignored Taichen''s threat.


    Taichen''s eyes suddenly rose with anger, he roared and rushed towards Zifeng and others.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being impolite... The Palm of the Beginning!" Taichen stepped over several hundred meters away, and immediately caught up with Zifeng and others, and immediately slapped Zhan Wuji with a palm.


    "Ah..." Zao Wou-ki suddenly yelled up to the sky, his whole body burst out with blazing fire, his body suddenly increased tenfold, like a giant, exuding an unparalleled horror.


    "Come well, Zhan is just right to learn about the power of the divine body!" Zao Wou-ki, who was as tall as a giant, waved a fist as big as a mountain and blasted towards Taichen.


    "The body of the mad god!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he instantly understood why Zhan Wuji was so strong. This guy has the body of the mad **** among the top ten strongest physiques. Once he becomes mad, his strength doubles and strengthens.


    At this time, Zhan Wuji was showing a frenzied state, with a breathtaking breath.


    But Taichen relied on his divine body, and he had no fear at all. He laughed and said: "It turns out to be the body of a mad god, hidden deep enough, but it is still a lot worse than my divine body."


    Immediately, the two fought together.


    Above the physical body, Taichen had an absolute advantage, and even Zhan Wuji after madness was not his opponent. But Zhan Wuji had already reached the realm of titled martial sage, both in strength and physical body, far surpassed Jian Wuchen~www.novelhall.com~ Therefore, it was impossible for Taichen to defeat him at once, and the two fought wildly. Ye Tian was soon left behind.


    "Zifeng, we meet again."


    At this moment, Ye Tian also caught up with Zifeng and the others. His sharp eyes quickly locked the enemy that he had encountered in the Evil Forbidden Land.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian was not Zifeng''s opponent at all, but now, Ye Tian is confident.


    "Huh!" Zifeng had also discovered Ye Tian a long time ago, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect the little guy back then to grow to the same degree as he is now."


    "Do you regret not killing me back then?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "A joke!" Zi Feng laughed, full of purple hair flying, a pair of purple eyes bursting out with invincible light, he shouted incomparably domineering: "In my eyes, there is no regret at all. Words, the reason why you let you go back then was for today¡¯s battle. Come on, let me see what''s so great about the strongest road?"


    After all, Zifeng turned and rushed towards Ye Tian instead.


    ...

 Chapter 980： Battle for the pinnacle

    Zifeng''s strength was very powerful. As soon as the heavenly domineering blood came out, the invincible dominance swept the heavens and the world, making this space tremble. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Overlord Fist!" Zi Feng roared, his purple air was 30,000 li, and his invincible dominance was shocking. Every punch of his fist made the world tremble.


    The only real world!


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate Zifeng, protect himself with the only real world, and burst out the Supreme Eucharist with all his strength, wave a fight and defeat his fist, and fight Zifeng fiercely.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Ye Tian approached strongly, although Zifeng was shaken back, but he was domineering, retreating to advance, and attacked again. Two purple fists broke the sky and shattered the world.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The two continued to fight, trying their best with every punch. The powerful force shocked the world.


    Evil Son and Emperor San took the opportunity to speed up, while throwing Yuan Ye Tian and others away, they chased the king ahead at full speed.


    Although the king is not weak in strength, he does not have the top ten strongest special physiques, and his physical body is not comparable to the son of evil and the emperor, and they are about to catch up.


    Taichen in the rear was also fighting fiercely with Zhan Wuji, but it could be seen that Zhan Wuji had fallen into a disadvantage, and it was a matter of time before he retreated.


    "Roar!" Zhan Wu extremely roared, he was very unwilling, if he was outside, he would definitely not be weaker than Taichen.


    But here is the bridge of light, and all the power that is sealed can only use the flesh.


    Taichen relied on the divine body of the **** of war, and only Ye Tian''s only real world plus the supreme eucharist could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, so Zhan Wuji was eventually defeated by him.


    "Hahaha..." Taichen laughed wildly, glanced triumphantly at the defeated Zhan Wuji, and pursued the person in front of him.


    "Damn it!" Zhan Wuji roared, but did not continue to pursue it, because he knew that even if he caught up with Taichen, he would not be able to beat him.


    "Brother Zhan doesn''t need to be like this. Who wins and who loses is still uncertain until the last moment." Jian Wuchen took advantage of Taichen and Zhan Wu''s great battle to catch up and said lightly.


    "That''s right, I don''t know how far this road is. Maybe there will be changes in the back. We can''t give up now." Zhan Wuji nodded, and immediately chased forward with Jian Wuchen.


    ...


    "boom!"


    The purple wind blew up again, and the light in Ye Tian''s eyes became more and more bright and blazing.


    "I remember you snatched a piece of my Valkyrie nails. I don''t know what weapon you trained it into?" Ye Tian said lightly, his whole body radiant with golden light, like an invincible golden **** of war.


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy, and his purple eyes were full of unwillingness. If it were the Supreme Eucharist alone, he would still be sure to contend with Ye Tian.


    But coupled with the only real world, Ye Tian''s strength here is no less than that of Taichen, even if he possesses the Heavenly Overlord Blood.


    "Want to know?" Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zi Feng smiled coldly, and suddenly a black war knife appeared in his hand, glowing with fiery light, and the breath was vast.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and with his eyes, he instantly saw that this was a secondary artifact, but it was much stronger than the ordinary secondary artifact.


    "Ye Tian, ??thanks to your Valkyrie nails, I made this Heaven Breaking Sword. Although it is only a secondary artifact, it is not as hard as the Valkyrie''s divine body."


    Zifeng sneered, and slashed Ye Tian with a straight knife. Although no blade light appeared, it exuded a heavy sense of oppression, as if the surrounding space had been crushed.


    This is absolute power!


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate, and attacked with all his strength, but the result was a deafening explosion.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw a blood stain appeared on his fist, revealing silver blood, but he quickly recovered.


    "A good knife!" A chill flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes. This Martial God nail was his back then, and was later snatched by Zifeng.


    Today, Zifeng has also been trained into such a peerless sword.


    "It''s really good, especially for you, it''s right, hahaha!" Zifeng laughed and forced him again.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and a bright silver beam of light rushed out: "Space confinement!"


    "Not good..." Zi Feng was shocked, Ye Tian made such a big movement on the trial road, no one dared not pay attention, so he saw that Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, so he guessed that. Rumors can imprison the space law of Wu Sheng.


    However, the law of space is so fast that even Human Sovereign can''t resist it. Although Zifeng has good strength, it has no clone and cannot get rid of it. It was immediately imprisoned.


    "I''m sorry, I accept this knife, thank you for helping me refine it!" Ye Tian laughed, kicked the purple wind, and snatched the skybreaker.


    "Ye! Tian!" Zifeng quickly got rid of the imprisonment. When he saw the Heaven-Breaking Sword in Ye Tian''s hand, he almost vomited blood with anger, and rushed towards Ye Tian furiously, sweeping the entire world with invincible dominance.


    "Ten thousand knives return to one!" Ye Tian roared, showing the ultimate sword path, and coupled with this sky-breaking sword, it was extremely powerful, and directly blasted the purple wind out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Hahaha, it really is a good knife!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, holding the Heaven Breaking Sword, and rushed towards the front.


    Even though Zifeng, who was hit hard, knew that he could not catch up with Ye Tian, ??he still had a face full of reconciliation and accelerated the pursuit, but before he could catch up with Ye Tian, ??he was caught up by Taichen.


    "The dignified sky and tyrant blood is nothing more than that, even a kid who has just been promoted to the martial arts realm can''t help it. You also get out of me!" Taichen fisted towards the purple wind.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng roared, the anger in his heart, Mad, how could it be so unlucky? First, the treasure sword that was hard-finished was snatched by Ye Tian, ??and now he encountered this arrogant Taichen again.


    It is simply a fleeting disadvantage.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    The two attacked with all strength.


    But needless to say, it must have been Zi Feng being cut out by Taichen''s palm. There is no way. In this place where only the physical body can be used, Zi Feng''s strength is simply difficult to use.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving now. Hahaha!" Taichen laughed and dashed forward.


    Seeing this, Zifeng couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and was full of unwillingness.


    "After I go out, I will make you look good!" Zi Feng was so angry, but he had to continue to catch up.


    On the Bridge of Light, after a fierce battle, now the Son of Evil and Emperor San have gradually caught up with the king, followed by Ye Tian and the powerful Taichen.


    "Oops, these guys all have the top ten strongest special physiques. Their bodies are invincible among their peers. Although my body is good, it is far inferior to them." The king looked at the sons of evil and the emperor who were getting closer and closer, and he was full. With a wry face.


    In this place where only the body can be used, the peerless Tianjiao with the ten strongest special physiques undoubtedly occupies an absolute advantage.


    Of course, exceptions like Taichen, who practiced into the ninth layer of the Nine Revolutions battle body.


    "It seems that the winner is about to be decided." Di San yelled coldly, and the whole person suddenly turned into a giant dragon. Long Xiao Nine Heavens passed the king in front of him and rushed to the first place.


    "It''s not bad to kill a dragon!"


    The son of evil flew up into the sky, and suddenly a black magic knife exuding boundless devilish energy appeared in his hand, exuding a sense of horror and despair, and it slashed towards the Emperor Sanyi.


    "Despair!"


    The evil son roared.


    Di San looked back, his eyes condensed, his face extremely solemn.


    This Desperate Demon Knife is a heavenly artifact. Although it is not completely opened now, it already has the power of the artifact, which is enough to bring the strength of the Evil Son to a terrifying level.


    "What a powerful magic knife, it is much stronger than before. It seems that the son of evil has already unblocked a part of this magic knife." Ye Tian, ??who came after him, couldn''t help but his face became serious.


    The Evil Son''s strength is already very powerful, and coupled with this desperate magic knife comparable to a divine weapon, I am afraid that even he has to deal with it carefully.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the artifact?" The emperor roared, and the dragon''s mouth sprayed out five light groups, each exuding five colors of gold, green, blue, red and yellow.


    At the same time, including Ye Tian and Wang Zhe, all felt five powerful and unmatched energies, bombarding towards the Desperate Magic Knife.


    "It''s a divine weapon, five elements, divine beads!" The king''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian thought of the identity of the third emperor. The other party was the son of the titled Wusheng Emperor Shitian. Emperor Shitian possessed the human emperor sword, and his strength could not be guessed. He did not expect that his son also had a magical weapon, although it could not be compared. Human Emperor Sword, but also powerful.


    However, in comparison, the Desperate Demon Knife in the hands of the Evil Son seemed to be stronger, and the Emperor San soon fell into a disadvantage, but it was still able to support it.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any surprises about this, because the Despair Demon Sword was the weapon of the evil ancestor, comparable to the Human Emperor Sword, but it was not completely unblocked.


    "It''s really lively!" A familiar laugh came from behind, it was Taichen.


    At this moment, the five of Ye Tian, ??the son of evil, the third emperor, the king, and Taichen were almost side by side, and they all stopped.


    Because the son of evil and the emperor are in a fierce battle, both of them have artifacts ~www.novelhall.com~ The aftermath of the battle is very big, and as long as someone passes by, the two of them will work together to deal with him. Just now, the king suffered a big loss and had to retreat. Come back, stand side by side with Ye Tian.


    However, Taichen was obviously fearless, he passed Ye Tian and the king, and rushed directly towards the son of evil and the emperor.


    "A artifact? My body is a artifact, hahaha!"


    Taichen laughed, and his divine body burst out with all his strength. He directly used his fists to fight the Despair Magic Knife and the Five Elements God Orb, but he didn''t let the wind fall at all, which was very shocking.


    "Wow!" Upon seeing this, Emperor San quickly turned into a phoenix, got rid of the entanglement between the two, and rushed forward, very fast.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Ye Tian roared, picked up the sky-breaking sword in his hand, and slashed towards Emperor Sanzhong. The powerful force made Emperor San''s complexion greatly changed.


    Regarding Ye Tian, ??the peerless Tianjiao who defeated the Emperor in the same realm, Emperor San had always been very jealous, so seeing Ye Tian kill at this moment, he quickly urged the Five Elements God Orb.


    The five divine beads burst out with brilliant rays, facing the sky-breaking sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    ...

 Chapter 981： King Boxing

    "boom!"


    Emperor San¡¯s Five Elements Divine Orb was knocked into flight. He felt a powerful force erupt from Ye Tian¡¯s Heaven Breaking Sword. His complexion suddenly changed, his eyes were filled with disbelief, and his whole person was blown out and spewed out. A bite of blood. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "That''s the power of the divine tool?" Ye Tian approached strongly, and the Heaven Breaking Sword in his hand continued to slash towards Emperor San.


    Di San¡¯s face was gloomy. Naturally, the artifact is more than this power, but the law here is imprisoned, and only the law can fully exert the power of the artifact, so these five elements divine beads do not display much power here, even better than Ye Tian The Heaven Breaking Sword in his hand is not much better.


    After all, in the case of unable to use the law, Ye Tian''s Skybreaker was as hard as a divine body, no different from a divine tool.


    The Desperate Demon Sword of the Evil Son is much stronger. After all, it contains the meaning of endless despair. It is a **** artifact in itself, and its hardness exceeds that of the divine body.


    No, Taichen and Evil Son fought very fiercely, but it was difficult to distinguish the outcome for a while.


    "Human Swordsmanship!" The king roared and also participated in it. A divine sword appeared in his hand and it went straight to Taichen.


    He could see that although Ye Tian and the son of evil were not friends, they had a wonderful relationship, while Taichen and Di San were enemies, so he chose to attack Taichen.


    "Humph!"


    Taichen snorted, but he did not dare to underestimate the king. The attack power of the strong kendo has always been very strong, and the king still learns the sword of the king.


    You know, Jian Wuchen does not have the top ten strongest special physiques, nor has he embarked on the path to the strongest. However, once he was promoted to the martial sage realm, he was able to compete with these peerless talents. Although his strength was not as good as them, he also let They dare not look down.


    And the king has already reached the realm of titled martial sage. He is also a swordsman. His strength is much stronger than Jian Wuchen. The human emperor swordsmanship is even more oppressive, making people''s souls trembling, as if to submit to In the boundless coercion of the Emperor.


    This is a sense of oppression from blood heritage.


    The Emperor of Humanity saves the people and the fire and water. Without the Emperor of Humanity, there will be no Human Race. Therefore, humans at that time felt the Emperor of Humanity very much. Now the human races of the Shenzhou Continent are descendants of the Human Race at that time. This gratitude is also from the blood. Passed down.


    However, Taichen¡¯s Ninth-Ranked Fighting Body had cultivated to the ninth level and became a god-like body unparalleled in the world. It had already evolved toward a god-man, so this oppression of the soul was nothing to him, and he was soon suppressed by him. Go down.


    "You are not the emperor, and you want to compete with me, huh!"


    Taichen roared, showing the palm of the primordial beginning with both hands at the same time.


    I have to say that although Taichen does not have the top ten strongest special physiques, he is very dedicated, only cultivating the Nine Revolutions Battle Body and the Palm of the Beginning, and he has cultivated these two divine arts to the point of Dzogchen.


    These two palms of the Beginning were very amazing, which surprised Ye Tian not far away.


    You know, among these peerless arrogances, the one that Ye Tian looks down on most is Taichen, because Taichen relies on the divine body to have the current powerful strength and can compete with them.


    But once they were promoted to the realm of the Martial Gods, then Taichen''s advantage of the divine body would be gone. By then, he could not be these peerless Tianjiao opponents with the top ten strongest special physiques.


    But now, Taichen also showed his martial arts talent. Although he was a bit worse than the top ten geniuses with the strongest special physique, it was also terrifying enough to rank among the pinnacle geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Sure enough, a genius who can train into the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions battle body is indeed no small thing." Ye Tian secretly thought, the only real world quickly extended and enveloped the Emperor III.


    Suddenly, Di San felt his body sank and his speed slowed down.


    "It is the strongest road, admire it!" Di San snorted coldly, flapped his wings, and his whole body soared into the sky, carrying a fiery flame, like a phoenix dancing for nine days.


    "Space confinement!" Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and a bright silver beam of light immediately confined Emperor San''s body in midair.


    "Damn..." Di San roared, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Although he knew Ye Tian''s trick, he couldn''t resist at all. After all, he could only use physical power here, and he couldn''t tell the clone.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity. He raised the Heaven-Breaking Sword and slashed away. The powerful force blasted Emperor San''s whole body out.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian laughed, and rushed forward, blasting Taichen who was besieged by the son of evil and the king.


    "Ye Tian!" Taichen roared, only the son of evil and the king, he can still contend, now that a stronger Ye Tian comes, he is no longer an opponent.


    "boom!"


    Taichen, who was besieged by the three peerless Tianjiao, was quickly lost. Like Emperor San, he was vomiting blood.


    The only good thing is that his divine body is very powerful, so he is not afraid of being blasted and collapsed. He is much stronger than Emperor Three.


    "The dragon and the phoenix are mingling!" Di San also chased up and joined forces with Taichen to fight against the three of Ye Tian, ??but they were still not the opponents of the three of Ye Tian.


    The five peerless Tianjiao fought fiercely while moving forward.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Suddenly, Tai Chen yelled, and was attacked by Ye Tian and the son of evil, and slapped the king with all his strength.


    "Humph!" Emperor San also attacked the king with all his strength.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian and the son of evil changed their faces, they knew that Taichen and Emperor San were going to solve the king first.


    The king himself also changed his face greatly. His body was the weakest, and he was also the weakest on the scene. He was suddenly attacked by the two strong men and had no ability to resist. He was severely injured and had to withdraw from the battle.


    "Puff!"


    Taichen received a full blow from the son of evil and Ye Tian, ??and was severely injured by vomiting blood, but his divine body was too powerful after all, not only was his attack power extremely powerful, but his defense power was also very powerful.


    Taichen grinned and said, "There is one less competitor."


    "You go down for me too!" Ye Tian yelled angrily and slammed Taichen with a punch.


    The Evil Son also attacked at the same time.


    Surprisingly, Emperor San also shot at Taichen, roaring with anger, and directly blasted towards Emperor San.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the injured Taichen and Di San retreated at the same time.


    However, the son of evil and Ye Tian seemed to have known the end of Emperor San, and they attacked from left to right.


    "You..." Di San was shocked and angry. He knew that he had been fooled by these two men. They were not really going to attack Taichen, but to attack him.


    "Your strength is the weakest, so go ahead!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "You are eliminated." The Evil Son also sneered.


    Taichen also tried to kill, no matter how powerful the emperor was, it would be difficult to fight the three peerless Tianjiao. Like the king, he was hit hard and flew out.


    The remaining Taichen, Evil Son, and Ye Tian continued to fight and rushed forward.


    After running for such a long time, they were able to see the end, it was a huge golden altar, in which was placed a group of colorful lights, exuding dazzling light.


    At this moment, the eyes of Ye Tian''s three people lit up at the same time, because they heard the human emperor''s voice sound in their hearts at the same time.


    "On the altar is the gift of this level, the inheritance of Human Emperor Quan."


    As the human emperor''s voice fell, Ye Tian''s three breathed quickly.


    People Huangquan!


    This is the ancient Tiangong comparable to the six reincarnations, especially Taichen and Ye Tian. One of them possesses the Supreme Eucharist and the other possesses the Divine Body. Once they get the Human Emperor Quan, they are almost invincible.


    The eyes of the Evil Child are also very hot, and his melee combat is very weak. If he obtains this Human Emperor Fist, he will be able to compete with Taichen and Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The three peerless Tianjiao all rushed to the altar frantically.


    At this time, the bridge of light had reached the end, and they could no longer feel the sealing power.


    In an instant, all three of them burst into an invincible breath.


    "Human Huangquan is destined to my Taichen!" Taichen roared, and the divine body burst into bright light at this moment, and the terrifying blood was shaking the earth, like a universe suppressed.


    Ye Tian was shocked, this was the **** of Valkyrie, too powerful.


    "A knife of despair!" The son of evil yelled, and the black magic sword of despair, under the attention of the power of law, burst out with terrifying power.


    A peerless sword light pierced through the sky, across the sky, and slashed towards Ye Tian and Taichen.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian also roared, his golden flesh exploded with unimaginable power, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    Without the imprisonment of the power of the seal, the three of them immediately recovered their peak combat power. With a single blow, this space was directly broken, leaving only the altar wrapped in a golden power, and was not destroyed.


    At this time, the three were fighting separately, and there was no alliance anymore. As long as anyone dared to rush to the altar, they would be attacked by the other two.


    Even Ye Tian couldn''t sustain the joint attack of these two people.


    You know, the son of evil is very powerful, and he has the Demon Sword in his hands, no worse than Ye Tian.


    Taichen''s divine body is matched with the Palm of the Beginning, the attack power of the three is not as good as Ye Tian and the son of evil, but the defensive power is very terrifying, even Ye Tian and the son of evil can hardly break it.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t advance to the title of Martial Saint Realm, otherwise I don''t have to be afraid of these two people joining forces." Ye Tian was secretly depressed. At this time, his low realm revealed his shortcomings~www.novelhall.com~ If you were promoted from the early stage of the Saint King At the realm of titled martial sage, then Ye Tian''s strength will skyrocket again, even if the son of evil has an artifact, he is not afraid.


    Of course, if Ye Tian himself had a magical weapon, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace should have a magical tool, next time I go back and ask the guardian elder." Ye Tian thought about it, and continued to shoot with all his strength, and the six reincarnations were played out, covering the whole world.


    The son of evil wielded the magic knife of despair, and the invincible and unmatched magic energy dyed the world black.


    Taichen yelled at the sky, and the fiery golden blood, like a vast ocean, flooded the entire universe.


    The battle of the three peerless Tianjiao is very terrifying.


    On the Bridge of Light not far away, the lagging Emperor San and the King were also rushing towards here, as well as the three of Zifeng, Jian Wuchen, and Zhan Wuji behind them.


    They all heard the voice of the Emperor just now, knowing that the reward for this level is the inheritance of the Emperor''s Fist, and they were very anxious.


    ...

 Chapter 982： Scramble

    "Renhuangquan!"


    On the bridge of light, the king''s eyes were blazing, and he rushed towards the altar.


    He took the road of human emperor, if he could learn human emperor fist, then this road would be even smoother.


    "Humph!"


    Di San let out a cold cry, and rushed to the altar as well. He was put together by Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, and Taichen just now, and he was very upset. It was time for revenge.


    "Hahaha, it seems that we have not been eliminated yet!" Zhan Wudi laughed, the body of the mad **** broke out, transformed into a giant, and stepped towards the sacrifice of pigs and islands www.(zhu )(zhu)().om altar.


    Jian Wuchen and Zifeng also rushed towards the altar.


    The eight peerless Tianjiao gathered once again, surrounded the altar and fought individually, without the slightest order at all.


    As long as anyone dares to approach the altar, that is the object of everyone''s attack. Everyone attacks each other, and everyone is each other''s enemy.


    "boom!"


    Zhan Wuji blasted Taichen with a punch. Under his frenzied state, his strength reached a level of horror. The fiery fist light, like a scorching sun, illuminated the entire world.


    "Taichen, aren''t you arrogant? Try again!"


    Zhan Wuji sneered.


    Taichen snorted coldly, unleashing the Palm of the Beginning to face Zhan Wuji, but at this moment, he felt a burst of invincible dominance coming from behind.


    It''s Zifeng.


    Long purple hair is dancing with the wind, and a pair of sharp eyes reflects the domineering look of the world. Zifeng exuded a terrifying domineering at this moment, and the sky was trembling between his fists.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    Zifeng roared.


    He still remembers being too arrogant to shoot him before, and now is the time for revenge.


    At the same time, Emperor San also took the opportunity to get down and hit Taichen with a terrible blow for revenge.


    Jian Wuchen would not let Taichen go either, a sword pierced through the sky, tearing the space apart, and exploding with the terrifying attack power of Kendo.


    In the other direction, the king also rushed in with a sword, and the human emperor swordsmanship swept out, magnificent and vast.


    The five peerless Tianjiao unexpectedly united to attack Taichen, making this **** son of the Taichu Temple with a peerless divine body instantly fall into a crisis.


    "Ah..." Taichen roared, and the divine body exploded, blood energy hotter than the sun, bursting into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The combined strength of the five peerless Tianjiao was so strong that no one was able to resist it. Even if Taichen had a divine body comparable to the Martial God, he was shot out instantly, blood spurted wildly, and a trace of crack appeared in his chest.


    Taichen was frightened and furious. His divine body was indestructible. There had never been a crack, but this time there were so many.


    You know, although the divine body is extremely hard, once a crack appears, it will be very scary to repair.


    Taichen, who was hit hard, immediately retreated towards the Bridge of Light, daring not to approach the altar anymore, but stopped aside, recovering from his injuries, and waiting for the opportunity.


    When the others saw Taichen retreating to the Bridge of Light, they no longer pursued, but fought fiercely with each other.


    Before long, Jian Wuchen also withdrew from the battlefield, because his strength was the weakest, and his defense was even worse, so he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were the closest to the altar, and they fought fiercely.


    "What a powerful Desperate Magic Knife!" Ye Tian admired, holding six reincarnations in his hand, breaking the sky and sweeping the world.


    The evil child''s eyes burst out, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that this ancient art was actually practiced by you...the Three Realms sink!"


    In an instant, three terrifying torrents swept through the Evil Son, shattering the void in front of him, and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    "Is this the evil ancestor''s ancient Tian Gong?" Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate. Although this ancient Tian Gong was restrained by the six reincarnations, it was not absolute. At least for now, this ancient Tian Gong was displayed in the hands of the evil son. The power is only stronger than his six reincarnations.


    This was because the son of evil was not in control of the three invincible magic arts, but spurred the three ancient gods all at once, which shocked Ye Tian.


    This shows that the son of evil has already cultivated the second form of the Three Realms, but his six reincarnations are still in the first form.


    If it were not for the only real world, Ye Tian would probably not be the opponent of the son of evil.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    Suddenly a loud roar came from behind Ye Tian.


    What followed was an earth-shattering domineering, sweeping the world, shocking the world.


    Ye Tian didn''t need to look back, he also knew that the person was Zifeng, he was obviously angry that he snatched the Potian Dao and came to him for revenge.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian turned and hit Zifeng.


    The two peerless Tianjiao collided with each other, bursting out a aftermath of earth-shaking energy, sweeping through the heavens and the world, making the whole world tremble.


    The son of evil took the opportunity to rush to the altar, but the king, Zhan Wuji, and the emperor joined forces to kill, forcing the son of evil to retreat.


    The six peerless Tianjiao battled, and no one could get close to the altar. On the bridge of light next to them, Taichen and Jian Wuchen were watching.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Let''s work together to solve a few, and then we can tell the winners and losers. How about?" Ye Tian suddenly spoke to the son of evil, Zhan Wuji, and the king. They have a good relationship and are suitable for teaming.


    The evil son pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Zhan Wuji and Wang Zhe had no objection. After all, if this went on, no one could get close to the altar, let alone get Renhuangquan.


    The four are all peak powers, and once they decide to unite, they will immediately make a tacit move.


    The first thing they attacked was Zifeng. After all, Ye Tian had already enveloped Zifeng with the only real world, which greatly slowed the speed of Zifeng.


    In addition, Zifeng suffered the suppression of Ye Tian''s six reincarnations, and it was difficult for him to exert his strength.


    At this time, the son of evil, Zhan Wuji, and the king attacked together, and the three terrible powers made Zifeng instantly change its color, and at the same time, he was very frightened.


    "Good opportunity!" When Di San saw this, he rushed towards the altar, but Taichen and Jian Wuchen rushed from not far away and stopped him.


    "It''s cool to beat Laozi just now, right?" Taichen grinned, and slapped Di San with both palms, and Jian Wuchen attacked on one side, and he injured Di San all at once.


    On the other side, Zifeng suffered a combined blow from the four great princes Tianjiao, his entire body was cracked, and flesh and blood were scattered everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    Zifeng was frightened and retreated quickly until he reached the Bridge of Light.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian roared and rushed towards Emperor San.


    The same goes for the son of evil, Zhan Wuji, and the king.


    Di San had just been severely injured by Taichen and Jian Wuchen, and his complexion suddenly changed when he saw the four great princes of heaven being killed.


    "boom!"


    No miracle occurred. Di San, like Zi Feng, collapsed and retreated to the Bridge of Light.


    It didn''t take long for Taichen to suffer the same fate, but his body was not broken. After all, it was a divine body comparable to a Valkyrie, but the cracks on it were getting more and more, forcing him to retreat.


    As a result, there were only four people left in the field: Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, King, and Zhan Wuji.


    The four people have a good relationship, but at this time, in order to get Renhuangquan, no one dared to keep any hands, and burst out all the fighting power.


    On the bridge of light on the other side, Taichen, Disan, Zifeng, and Jian Wuchen were all recovering quickly. Obviously, they didn''t want to just give up.


    Next to the altar, the king confronted Wuji, and Ye Tian once again started with the son of evil.


    No one else intervened this time, Ye Tian appeared very confident, playing the six reincarnations again and again, and the Supreme Eucharist broke out to the extreme, and the powerful strength was undoubtedly evident.


    Of course, the son of evil is not bad either. Not only does he possess the Desperate Demon Sword, but he also possesses the Sinking of the Three Realms, and his strength is terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the only real world, Ye Tian wouldn''t be the opponent of the son of evil at all.


    "If I use the mirror clone now, I should have a great chance to get the inheritance of Human Emperor Quan!" Ye Tian was fighting fiercely with the son of evil while secretly observing the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Zifeng, Taichen, Di San, and Jian Wuchen were in the Bridge of Light, and there was no threat to him for the time being. The only worry was Zhan Wuji and Wang Zhe.


    Therefore, Ye Tian has been secretly following the battle between King and Zhan Wuji.


    When he saw Zhan Wuji flying the king out with a single blow, his eyes lit up and he shouted: "Good opportunity-mirror clone!"


    Ye Tian suddenly split into two, one using six reincarnations, and bombarded towards the son of evil, blocking the son of evil.


    The body took the opportunity to rush to the altar.


    "Brother Ye, you''re too anxious! Haha!" Zhan Wuji stepped out, his breath surged out of his body, raised his fists, and slammed at Ye Tian.


    "Space confinement!"


    Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and a blazing silver beam of light burst out, confining Zhan Wuji''s whole person in the void.


    "Damn, I almost forgot this trick!" Zhan Wuji was full of depression, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body had arrived at the altar and grabbed the colorful light group.


    In the distance, the sons of evil, the king, Taichen, and the emperor all rushed together. Obviously, no one wanted Ye Tian to get the inheritance of the human Emperor Quan. The seven peerless Tianjiao all shot together, and the terrifying power was shaking the world.


    "Hahaha...it''s too late!"


    Ye Tian grabbed the colorful light group, the powerful primordial power swept out, and instantly absorbed this group of spiritual energy, and the inheritance of Human Emperor Quan was also acquired by him.


    This spiritual energy is similar to the previous human emperor''s memory. After Ye Tian absorbed it, he immediately learned the human emperor''s fist and immediately displayed it.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian roared~www.novelhall.com~ In conjunction with the Supreme Eucharist, the power was almost terrifying, and the whole body was surrounded by golden shadows of fists, which actually blocked the attacks of the Seven Peerless Tianjiao.


    The seven peerless Tianjiao were horrified at once, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would reach such a level of melee strength after getting Human Emperor Fist.


    "Everyone attacked from a distance!" Tai Chen shouted loudly.


    However, the sons of evil, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, and King stopped making their moves because they had a good relationship with Ye Tian. Since they can''t get Renhuang''s fist anymore, why continue to make their moves?


    Zifeng and Di San did not continue to take action, because they knew that they could not help Ye Tian, ??and there was no need to waste time.


    Upon seeing this, Taichen couldn''t help being embarrassed, the battle was not good, and the retreat was not good.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Ye Tian has already killed him first. He has Huangquan in one hand, six reincarnations in the other, and the only real world swept in. He was so embarrassed that he would have been defeated if he hadn''t had a strong body defense. Broken body.


    At this time, the peerless Tianjiao also saw Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, and they all showed solemnity.

 Chapter 983： Divinity

    The battle between Ye Tian and Taichen didn''t last long. Because the image of the Emperor appeared, she stood on the altar and looked at them lightly, her eyes majestic but soft. (Starting)


    Ye Tian and Taichen stopped immediately, and the great princes of Tianjiao all looked at the emperor. They wanted to know how many levels were left behind?


    The Emperor glanced at the eight peerless Tianjiao present, shook his head and said: "The road to martial arts is long and difficult. It is difficult to reach the end on your own. You also need the help of friends on this road. But just now, among you A few people do not know how to unite, so they have lost the inheritance of Human Emperor Quan. These people will be eliminated in this level and miss the last level."


    The words of the emperor surprised everyone, and at the same time they also knew that only the last level was left.


    "Human Sovereign, who will be eliminated in this level?" Taichen asked loudly.


    The Emperor raised an arm, pointed at Taichen, and said lightly: "You!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Taichen was wrapped in a golden light and disappeared in place.


    Everyone was shocked, and then they felt reasonable. Taichen relied on his physical strength to offend almost everyone at the Bridge of Light. It was justified for being eliminated.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the emperor with some anxiety, wondering who else would be eliminated.


    Ye Tian is in the best mood, because he has the inheritance of Human Emperor Quan, so he can''t be eliminated. Moreover, he has already got what he wants, even if he is eliminated, he doesn''t care.


    The Emperor continued to look at the seven impeccable Tianjiao in front of him, then fixed his gaze on Zifeng, and said lightly: "You have a good talent, but unfortunately you are too proud and unique. This is the root cause of your failure."


    "Huh!" Zi Feng snorted coldly, without retorting, letting a golden light take him away.


    Human Sovereign then looked at Emperor San and said lightly: "You are the same as him!"


    Emperor San did not speak, and was taken away by a golden light.


    The three peerless Tianjiao were eliminated all at once, leaving the remaining few people, except Ye Tian, ??all anxious.


    However, the emperor did not continue to be eliminated, she smiled lightly: "The remaining five of you know how to judge the situation and unite with each other. Although they have failed, they will only be a temporary failure."


    Everyone sighed in relief.


    But then he became nervous again, because there was only the last level left, as long as he passed, he would be able to get the inheritance of the Emperor.


    ...


    Outside the ruins, the three law enforcement officers, God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme, are still waiting.


    At this moment, the figures of the three Taichen suddenly appeared, causing these people to concentrate on their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, three peerless Tianjiao were eliminated all at once.


    "Three, how come you were eliminated?" An enforcer asked quickly, because he found that Taichen had also been eliminated. This guy has a divine body.


    "Huh!" Zifeng snorted coldly, tearing the space directly and disappearing.


    Emperor San took a deep look at God Emperor, and then left.


    Taichen snorted coldly: "Ye Tian is despicable and shameless at the fifth level. He joined forces with the sons of evil and the king. They were lucky enough to win and get the Human Emperor''s Fist. Now there is only the last level left."


    After speaking, he left.


    However, Jiuxiao Supreme and God Emperor had their eyes fixed. With their wisdom, they naturally knew that Taichen was deliberately provoking them and wanted to use them to deal with Ye Tian.


    "There is no need to waste time here," the **** emperor said lightly, and then tore the space and left.


    Although Jiuxiao Supreme was not reconciled, he was not an idiot. Knowing that he could not be Ye Tian''s opponent by himself, he snorted and then chased in the direction where Taichen left.


    The three law enforcement officers also left and returned to the second city.


    ...


    Within the ruins, Ye Tian and others are now facing the final test.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the inheritance of the emperor, so he asked directly: "The emperor, what is the final test?"


    Others heard this and immediately looked at the emperor.


    The emperor smiled slightly and said: "This last pass is a test, but it is not actually a test, because after passing the first five passes, I already know the five of you, who is suitable to inherit my inheritance."


    Ye Tian and the others were immediately taken aback when they heard this. Doesn''t this mean that they don''t need to work hard for this level, because the emperor appointed someone to inherit her inheritance.


    At the moment, all the five peerless Tianjiao are looking at the emperor.


    The emperor¡¯s gaze first fell on Jian Wuchen, shook his head and said: "Your kendo is too far off. Although your attack power is strong for a while, it is difficult to reach the peak of kendo. You must know that no matter what kind of way it is, it must be tolerant Everything can reach the peak in that way. Although a drop of water is vulnerable to a single blow, it is precisely because the sea can contain everything that it converges into an endless earth-shaking momentum."


    "Thank you for the emperor''s guidance." Jian Wuchen heard the words, his heart suddenly condensed, and when he thought of Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship at the time, a clear understanding rose in his mind and he bowed respectfully.


    The emperor nodded, and then a golden light descended and left with Jian Wuchen.


    Beside Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, he was a little nervous, because the emperor''s gaze turned towards him.


    "I used to have a comrade-in-arms who also possessed the body of a mad god, but unfortunately he died in the battle. However, he left behind an ancient skill called mad **** fist, and now I will teach it to you on his behalf. I hope you will not be insulted. This punch." The Emperor sighed, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, obviously thinking of the sad things that year.


    "Thank you, Human Emperor!" Zhan Wuji heard the words and was immediately surprised. He also knew that he was not suitable for the path of Human Emperor, so he didn''t care about Human Emperor inheritance at all, but he didn''t expect to obtain an ancient skill. You know, what he lacks now is a powerful ancient art, especially created by a strong man with the body of a mad god.


    Right now, Zhan Wuji received the ¡®Crazy God Fist¡¯ and disappeared with a golden light.


    There were only three people left in the field: Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, and King.


    Ye Tian was the most calm, the son of evil didn''t have any expressions, only a trace of tension flashed in the eyes of the king, because the emperor''s gaze turned towards him.


    But then, the Emperor looked at the son of evil again, which made the king secretly relieved.


    "You have no shortage of talents, accumulation, weapons, techniques, etc., you lack only time. When the time comes, you will naturally stand at the top without my guidance." said the emperor, his eyes full of appreciation The color.


    The evil son nodded, and disappeared with a golden light.


    Ye Tian on the side nodded secretly. The Emperor was right. The Son of Evil is already perfect. He must be one of the strong Martial Gods of the Shenzhou Continent in the future.


    Next, only Ye Tian and the king were left.


    Ye Tian is okay, he doesn''t care about the inheritance of the emperor himself, so there is no tension.


    On the contrary, he was the king, and he was a little nervous, because Ye Tian won the fifth level after all, and he was more talented than him, and he was most likely to be favored by the emperor.


    Sure enough, the Emperor looked at the king, shook his head and said: "Your journey of the Emperor is wrong!"


    This sentence directly made the king''s face pale.


    Today, only the emperor is qualified to give directions to the emperor.


    The king took the road of the human emperor, but now he is not recognized by the human emperor, which is worse than his failure to obtain the human emperor''s inheritance.


    "Why?" The king looked at the emperor unwillingly.


    The emperor sighed: "You should have known in your heart that although you are taking the road of the emperor, what you are thinking about is the way of the emperor."


    After all, in the king''s unwilling eyes, a golden light enveloped him and led him away from the tomb of the emperor.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised by this, but he was not an idiot. He soon thought of some doubts in the words of the Emperor Human, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The Emperor of Humanity looked at Ye Tian with admiration and said: "You are more perfect than the son of evil, but I also know that you don''t care about my heritage in your heart."


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, he was destined to take the ultimate sword path, how could he choose the road of the emperor.


    The Emperor waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "Don''t care, I won''t force you to choose the path of the Emperor, you just need to find an inheritor for me in the future."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded quickly after hearing this.


    In his heart, he thought about it. Among the people he knew, who was the most suitable for the inheritance of the emperor?


    The so-called fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, the first thing Ye Tian thinks of is his apprentice and friends. In the end, a figure appeared in his mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the second apprentice!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and Zhang Xiaofan had a heart of innocence. This kind of perfect soul was simply the most suitable for walking on the road of the emperor. If the inheritance of the emperor was added, the chance would be even greater.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian quickly told the emperor of Zhang Xiaofan''s information.


    The emperor''s eyes lit up and he smiled and nodded and said: "You have accepted a good apprentice. As far as I know, the second generation of emperor has the heart of innocence. With this kind of mind, it is indeed the most suitable for the emperor to leave. The road, then trouble you."


    "Well, don''t worry about the Emperor." Ye Tian nodded quickly.


    Next, Human Sovereign handed a diamond-shaped black crystal to Ye Tian. Ye Tian was a little surprised and curiously observed, could this be the inheritance of Human Sovereign?


    "This is the Godhead. Only by reaching the realm of the gods can the Godhead be condensed. All of what I have learned and understood in my life are concentrated in this Godhead~www.novelhall.com~ and even the law of my comprehension. As long as I reach the martial sage Realm, you can merge with the godhead, and you can be promoted to the realm of Martial God in an instant, and as long as you continue to practice, you can become a **** at the lowest level in the future." Human Emperor said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly became short of breath. Once he merged with the godhead, he could be promoted to the realm of the martial god, and at the lowest point in the future, he could become a god.


    This is simply super treasure!


    The Emperor looked at Ye Tian quietly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    But after a while, Ye Tian calmed down. He smiled bitterly and said: "I am afraid that there is no such good thing in this world. I don''t know what the shortcomings of fusion of the godhead are?"


    The Emperor suddenly smiled and nodded: "Only the godhead you have gathered is the most suitable for you. If you integrate this godhead, then you will probably stop at the realm of the gods in the future, and it will be difficult to advance further."


    Ye Tian suddenly felt fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he was full of determination and was not tempted by the godhead just now.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 984： Saint King Inn

    The inheritance of the emperor turned out to be the godhead, which shocked Ye Tian. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, Ye Tian has great ambitions, he doesn''t want to stop at the realm of the gods, although even if he can be promoted to the realm of martial gods immediately after fusion of the godhead, he doesn''t want to merge.


    His previous life was supreme and rebellious, how can he stop at the realm of heavenly gods in this life?


    Just when Ye Tian was secretly grateful, Human Sovereign spoke again: "However, my Godhead is different from other Godheads. If you are going to walk the road of Human Emperor, then this Godhead will not restrict your growth. I will not stop at the realm of the gods in the future.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s heart was suspended again, but he had already refused just now, and what he cared about was the ultimate knife path, so he still shook his head.


    Although Human Sovereign was a little disappointed, she did not continue to seduce Ye Tian. She smiled and said: "Although I don''t know what era is now, I can feel that the glorious moment of this era is coming, bless you!"


    As he said, the image of the emperor gradually disappeared.


    Ye Tian respectfully bowed to see off this emperor who has been thinking about the human race all his life.


    ...


    Outside the tomb of the emperor, as Ye Tian walked out, the tomb of the emperor of the emperor sank into the ground again, covered by a piece of land, leaving only an endless plain.


    Not far away, the king stared blankly at the direction where the tomb of the emperor had disappeared, his eyes still full of unwillingness.


    "Ye Tian!" The king saw Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also looked at the king, shook his head, and said, "I should call you Sword Sovereign. What the Emperor said is right, your road of the Emperor is off track."


    After all, Ye Tian tore the space and disappeared.


    The king looked at Ye Tian''s back, and there was a gloom between his brows.


    Yes, he is the Sword Sovereign, not the king, nor the new king.


    At the beginning, he and the king merged their souls, but they did not completely merge. It was still his sword sovereign''s will that dominated, and the king''s will was suppressed by him in the depths of his soul.


    No one would have seen this incident, including Ye Tian, ??but it could not escape the eyes of the Emperor.


    "No... I won''t fail!"


    The king shouted unwillingly.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had already returned to Second City again, and he wanted to ask those people everywhere if they had already inquired about Lin Tingting''s whereabouts.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye!"


    ...


    When I saw Ye Tian again, the elders who were everywhere were very worried, because they had heard the news that Ye Tian had already been promoted to the martial sage realm at this time and became a very powerful titled martial sage. Long is strong but not weak.


    Therefore, even though these ubiquitous elders do not lack the powerhouses of the Saint King Peak, standing in front of Ye Tian at the moment, they are all nervous and nervous.


    "Elders, I don''t know what Ye asked you last time, do you have news?" Ye Tian asked impatiently.


    A ubiquitous Saint King pinnacle powerhouse quickly said: "Young Master Ye, we have already found the Lin Tingting Miss Lin you mentioned, but she is not in the second city now, and she seems to have gone to the back road."


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this, and said, "What is her current cultivation base?"


    "The martial sage realm, it seems that it has just been promoted to the martial sage realm." Said the Saint King peak powerhouse.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and the Saint Martial Realm went to the back road. Lin Tingting shouldn''t be so irrational. It seems that something has forced her to go back.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to ask, and finally understood the reason.


    Lin Tingting was harassed by the Heavenly Powers in the Second City. Although there were three law enforcement officers in charge, the few Heavenly Powers did not dare to do anything excessive, but Lin Tingting was still unwilling to harass and ran into the back road. .


    Moreover, the few people in Tianwaitian also chased them all the way, and the rest of the matter was not clear.


    "court death!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was murderous.


    The omnipresent elders in front of him were shocked, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp, shaking all over.


    However, Ye Tian quickly put away his aura and said to them: "Thank you a few elders this time. Ye has something to do, so he left first."


    "Young Master Ye go slowly!"


    Several elders everywhere said quickly.


    After bidding farewell to them, Ye Tian left the Second City directly, and once again embarked on a broad back road.


    There are many dangers on the back road. There are not only many relics, but also many powerful beasts, like martial beasts, there are not a few, and there are even martial beasts with the title of martial arts.


    However, Ye Tian is now extremely powerful, even if he really encounters a fierce beast with the title of martial sage level, it will be bad luck for this fierce beast, not Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian progressed towards the end of the road, while studying the Human Emperor Fist obtained from the Tomb of the Emperor.


    This ancient Tiangong is very powerful, especially when matched with his supreme sacred body, it is even stronger than the six reincarnations.


    Of course, it is only stronger than the first type of six reincarnations.


    Obviously, Human Huangquan is definitely an ancient skill that is comparable to the six reincarnations. I am afraid that its power is close to the second type of reincarnation.


    This was just not long after Ye Tian got the Human Emperor Quan. He felt that if he practiced for a while, he would be able to exert a stronger power, which was directly comparable to the second type of six reincarnations.


    ...


    There are not many warriors on the back road, because it is too dangerous here, but once the warriors who dare to enter this place, then the strength is definitely very powerful.


    For example, Ye Tian had encountered more than a dozen Saint King level powerhouses along the way, which made him even more worried. I don''t know if Lin Tingting, who has just been promoted to the realm of Martial Saint, has already encountered danger.


    Along the way, Ye Tian would ask them about Lin Tingting''s whereabouts whenever he encountered warriors.


    Because of fear of the powerful aura exuding from Ye Tian, ??no one dared to refuse and all answered questions honestly.


    It is a pity that the back road is too big, Ye Tian wandered for three months, but did not find Lin Tingting''s whereabouts.


    Until this day, Ye Tian met a familiar person. She was wearing a water-blue long dress, and her silky hair was waist-length, dancing with the wind. She was beautiful and beautiful, and her eyes were uncontrollable.


    "Ruoshuiyi...no, it should be Ruoshuilan!" Ye Tian said with a smile looking at the beauty in front of him.


    This beauty in aqua blue dress looks very similar to Ruo Shuiyi, and Ye Tian once learned from Ruo Shuiyi that she also has an elder sister with extremely powerful talent called Ruo Shuilan, which seems to be this woman.


    "Ye Tian? Do you know me?"


    Ye Tianming moved on the road of trial, almost no one knew, Ruo Shuilan also recognized Ye Tian, ??but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Tian also knew her.


    "Your sister Ruo Shuiyi and I are friends. After hearing her talk about you, I didn''t expect you to have come to the back road." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    If Shuilan was stunned, she looked at Ye Tian with a hint of splendor in her eyes, and smiled: "I heard about your name, Ye Tian, ??and when I saw it today, it really deserves your name. Why? Are you looking for the third city? ?"


    "The third city? There is a third city on the trial road?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Ruo Shuilan gave Ye Tian a weird look and said, "You don''t know this? The first city is the first city in the ancient times, the second city is the first city in the ancient times, and this third city is the powerhouse of the ancient times. The Taikoo First City built."


    "So, I didn''t expect that there is another Primordial First City. Is there any mystery in this city?" Ye Tian suddenly asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that this city has disappeared in ancient times. No one knows what¡¯s in it. But because of this, it attracted many powerful people to pursue it. Especially not long ago, someone caught a city from the First City After some interrogation, the warriors who came out actually learned that there are still many human warriors from the Primordial Era in the First City of the Ancient Times." Ruo Shuilan said.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there would be warriors left over from the Primordial Era in the First City of Primordial Ancients.


    If this is the case, then maybe we can learn some secrets from the ancient times from the mouths of these people.


    "As far as I know, many powerhouses are now heading towards the Saint King Inn. They want to join forces to enter the Primeval First City. I am about to rush away. Are you going?" Ruo Shuilan asked.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I want to go, but I''m looking for someone now. I won''t be involved in this matter before I find it."


    "Who? It makes you so worried, is it a confidante?" Ruo Shuilan smiled.


    "Forget it!" Ye Tian nodded, before condensing Lin Tingting''s image for Ruo Shuilan to recognize.


    "Isn''t this the emperor of the **** emperor? How did you become your confidante?" Ruo Shuilan recognized Lin Tingting at once, and looked at Ye Tian with puzzled face.


    "This is a long story, I don''t know if you have met her?" Ye Tian shook his head and asked.


    "This is really a coincidence. I have indeed seen this woman. She was caught by a few powerful men from beyond the sky. She seems to be taken to the Saint King Inn and handed over to the God Emperor for disposal." Ruo Shuilan said.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words, and murderous intent surging in his eyes.


    "If she is really your confidante, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, then you''d better rush to the Saint King Inn as soon as possible, because as far as I know, the God Emperor has already rushed towards the Saint King Inn." Ruo Shuilan said.


    "Thank you very much, I will go right now, and when I arrive at the Saint King Inn, I will thank you again." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Haha, you are welcome." Ruo Shuilan grinned.


    Ye Tian nodded, and immediately tore through the space, teleporting towards the Saint King Inn, even using the law of space.


    Ruo Shuilan looked at Ye Tian''s disappearing back, and thought to herself: "Although the guardian elder''s deadline is approaching, but she doesn''t want a Ye Tian from the Nine Heavens Palace, those careerists in the Outer Palace may have a headache."


    After all, Ruo Shuilan also teleported towards the Saint King Inn.


    The Saint King Inn was built by some Saint Kings on the back road, at the end of the back road.


    Most of the warriors who can reach the end of the back road are strong at the Saint King level, so this inn that provides them with rest is also called the Saint King Inn.


    ...

 Chapter 985： Hatred of wives

    Is there an end to the back road?


    Actually no, at the very end of the back road, there was a huge golden light curtain that blocked everything and cut off the end of the back road.


    It is said that behind this golden light curtain is the so-called Third City. However, this golden light curtain is very powerful, it seems that it was arranged by a powerful person of the Valkyrie level, and even the titled martial sage can''t break it with an artifact.


    Therefore, many people know that the Third City is right in front of them, but they cannot enter.


    However, there has never been a shortage of wise men in the mainland of China. Some people think that only by finding the right direction, seeing the right time, and then concentrating the power of the ten-digit titled martial sage, it will definitely be able to break this golden light curtain.


    Now, a descendant of the Primordial race escaped from the golden light curtain, which gave the powerhouses on the trial road this opportunity.


    Therefore, more and more powerhouses, all swarming towards the Saint King Inn, can see Wu Sheng constantly teleporting in the sky everywhere.


    This land is getting more and more lively.


    ...


    Saint King Inn.


    As the only inn on this land, its vast area cannot be described as an inn, but as a city.


    The warriors who can stay here are at least at the Saint King level, and the Martial Saints below the Saint King are not qualified to come in, and can only find a place to stay nearby.


    But now, the protagonist of this inn is no longer the mighty saint kings, but the famous and outstanding Tianjiao, as well as five guardians who often patrol the trial road.


    This time the news of the descendants of the Primordial race really caused a great sensation, and it might even cause an unstable place on the trial road, so the five guardians on the trial road are all here.


    If it weren''t for the four law enforcement officers to guard City One and City Two, I''m afraid they would also come over.


    "boom!"


    In the sky not far away, a purple sea of ??clouds boiled endlessly, the mighty purple air stretched for 30,000 miles, and the whole world was surging.


    "Look, there''s another unparalleled talent!"


    "Purple Qi is 30,000 li mighty...This is Zifeng, a peerless Tianjiao with a heavenly overlord body."


    ...


    Before the Zifeng people arrived, a boundless domineering force swept in first.


    The martial sages in the Saint King Inn all felt their bodies sank, their faces full of dignity.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Zhan Mou is not too late to come!" At this time, a loud laugh came from the sky, the voice was like Hong Zhong Dalu, like thunder rolling in the sky, resounding throughout the world.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him. Not far away, there was a giant tearing through the space with his bare hands. His whole body was violent and mighty, very terrifying.


    "It''s Zhan Wuji!"


    "Unexpectedly, the first genius of the Zhan Family actually possessed the legendary mad **** body. The secret of this Zhan Family is really deep. No wonder it can take charge of the Holy Land Alliance."


    "I heard that Zhan Wuji obtained the Crazy God Fist in the Tomb of the Emperor of Humanity. It was created by a strong man who was comparable to the Emperor of Humanity in the Primordial Era. It is extremely powerful and has made his strength rank among the forefront of several peerless Tianjiao."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen, Wang Zhe, Taichen and other peerless talents also arrived.


    The Saint King Inn is getting more and more lively.


    There are even those with good deeds, enumerating the top ten peerless Tianjiao on the trial road, and let people demonstrate the strength of these ten people.


    You must know that although the Fengyun family created the Tianjiao list, it did not rank according to their strength like other lists, because no one knew the true strength of these peerless Tianjiao, even the titled martial sages.


    However, since the last time the tomb of the emperor appeared, the ten great geniuses gathered together, but it made everyone see clearly the strength of some people.


    "Let me say, Ye Tian possesses the Supreme Eucharist, and has successfully completed the unprecedented path to the strongest. Although he has just been promoted to the Martial Saint realm, he can already defeat the two avatars of God Emperor and Nine Heavens Supreme, with absolute strength. It''s ranked first." A big man said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Compared to Ye Tian, ??the old man feels that the son of evil is stronger, and his demon body is not inferior to Ye Tian''s supreme sacrament. More importantly, he has many ancient heavenly skills and the ancient ancestors. Tiangong''s''Three Realms Sinking'', and even he has the Despair Magic Sword, a heavenly artifact. Although this magic sword has not been completely unblocked, it should not be underestimated. It is definitely the strongest among the top ten peerless Tianjiao." The old man said.


    "That''s right, if you wait until the Desperate Demon Sword of the Evil Son is completely unblocked, I am afraid that you can fight even if you face the Valkyrie. This person is almost perfect, and indeed ranks first." A middle-aged man agreed.


    "I think you may have forgotten Emperor San and Jiuxiao Supreme. They all have divine tools and the ten strongest special physiques. Their strength is definitely not much worse than Ye Tian and the son of evil." Someone retorted.


    "There is also a **** emperor. As far as I know, the gods of Tianwaitian are descendants of a **** of heaven and a titled martial **** in ancient times. Do you think they will have no **** tools and **** tools to stay?" someone said.


    "There is also Taichen, this guy has a divine body, and a light body is a divine weapon. Whether it is attack power or defense power, it is almost perfect. It is rare in the world." Someone said.


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot and expressed what they had seen, but no one could convince anyone.


    Originally, Ye Tian should be the well-deserved number one, but his shortcoming was that he didn''t have an artifact, and he had just been promoted to the martial arts realm, and his strength had not reached the peak.


    But seriously, Ye Tian still has a divine tool, this divine tool is the Tower of Time, but unfortunately it cannot be used for attack and defense.


    "boom!"


    When the crowd at the Saint King Inn was arguing which of the peerless Tianjiao was the strongest, the **** emperor descended from the sky with a purple-gold dragon robe dancing with the wind, exuding a breath of sovereignty over the world and the sole dignity.


    "The **** emperor is also here, and now only Ye Tian is the only one who has not come to the top ten peerless Tianjiao. It seems that they are going to the third city soon."


    Everyone said excitedly.


    At this time, not far away, a few powerful men from outside the sky escorted a young and petite woman over and said to the **** emperor: "The **** emperor, this is the reincarnation of the empress."


    "Yeah!" The **** emperor''s majestic gaze suddenly looked at the young woman.


    This woman is not tall and tall, but she looks beautiful and refined, and she has a touch of cuteness, which makes people can''t help but give birth to a sense of compassion.


    Needless to say, she is Lin Tingting, and Ye Tian has been looking for a childhood sweetheart for many years.


    Lin Tingting is no longer the little girl in Linjiacun now. She has stepped into the realm of martial arts in her cultivation. .


    "I just blended the flower of her law, not the reincarnation of some empress." Lin Tingting glared at the **** emperor with an angry expression on her face.


    She didn''t expect that she had fled all the way to the road of trial, but she still couldn''t dodge this catastrophe, but what made her even more unexpected was that Ye Tian chased it all the way, and her strength was so powerful.


    If she had known this, she would not leave Second City.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a daughter. I knew it earlier, coupled with the deliberate manipulation of Tian Waitian, which blocked Lin Tingting''s news, and it was difficult to get first-hand news from Ye Tian.


    When she knew that Ye Tian had grown to be no worse than God Emperor, it was already too late.


    "Ling''er, don''t care, I have found a way to restore your memory, just wait for me to help you unlock the memory of your previous life!" The God Emperor looked at Lin Tingting and said softly.


    Lin Tingting glared at her beautiful eyes and wanted to curse, but found that she could no longer speak, her whole body was sealed by a powerful force.


    "Bring the emperor back!" The **** emperor said to the powerhouses in the outer sky, his eyes regained his majesty.


    "Woo..." Lin Tingting struggled to speak, but there was no sound.


    Lin Tingting was escorted by a few strong men from beyond the sky, preparing to return to the residence, but suddenly saw a young man wearing a purple star robe, tearing the space and blocking them in front.


    "Let her down!"


    The incoming person spoke faintly, but his voice was icy, and even the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. A trace of cold air froze the void, causing the powerhouse from a few days away to shudder.


    Not far away, the divine emperor''s eyes were blazing, and his sharp eyes burst out.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The **** emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    Several powerhouses in Tianwaitian also recognized Ye Tian suddenly, their expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to retreat, but felt that their bodies could no longer move.


    Wow!


    At the moment Ye Tian appeared, the only real world had already swept out, covering the entire Saint King Inn.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    ...


    In the Saint King Inn, several peerless Tianjiao, and five guardians, all felt this vast and unique real world, and suddenly knew who came, one by one soaring into the sky, looking into the distance.


    The divine emperor''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??do you think you have defeated my clone, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "What are you?" Ye Tian Zhengfeng confronted him with disdain.


    "Big Brother Ye! Oh..." Lin Tingting had already been unlocked at this time~www.novelhall.com~ ran towards Ye Tian, ??aggrieved but excited and happy.


    After many years, when he saw Lin Tingting again, Ye Tian sighed softly, a trace of affection and love appeared in his eyes, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I am here, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Lin Tingting wiped away her tears, nodded, and stood beside Ye Tian. She felt dependent on her and no longer had to live so fearlessly.


    "Presumptuous!" The **** emperor couldn''t bear it, after all, in his opinion, it was his wife, his empress.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian took Lin Tingting into the small world, roared, and fisted at the **** emperor. In his opinion, Lin Tingting was his childhood sweetheart''s wife.


    The hatred of taking away his wife was comparable to the hatred of killing his father. Both of them were extremely angry, and they were full of strength when they shot. The terrible aftermath made the entire Saint King Inn tremble.


    The five guardians hurriedly took action, and this protected the Saint King Inn.


    The peerless Tianjiao on one side watched the battle without intervening.

 Chapter 986： Battle for the pinnacle

    Above the Saint King Inn, the two peerless Tianjiao, Ye Tian and the God Emperor, all burst out of killing intent and fighting intent to the sky, and the hatred of taking their wives, not sharing the sky, between the two, it is doomed to be difficult. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The **** emperor held a purple-gold long spear in his right hand, the tip of the spear pierced the sky, and the terrible aura caused the surrounding void to collapse spontaneously. The light in his eyes was blazing, his black hair fluttered, and he exuded an invincible aura of sovereignty and dominance.


    As the first genius of Tianwaitian, the **** emperor was invincible to the young generation of the Shenzhou mainland 30,000 years ago. Since then, he has awakened several times and swept the world. At that time, he was known as the strongest genius among the gods. A mountain that no one can cross.


    Unlike several other peerless Tianjiao, the **** emperor has experienced too many battles, whether it is the younger generation or the older generation, they all recognize the power of the **** emperor.


    Of course, at this moment, Ye Tian, ??who was opposite the God Emperor, was also an existence that everyone did not dare to underestimate.


    In addition to the Supreme Eucharist, after the third generation of the emperor, Ye Tian successfully completed the road to the strongest for the first time in history. His talent is so strong that he is unparalleled in the world. Such a hero, even the **** of war, dare not underestimate it. .


    The **** emperor naturally did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would not take out the Zijin spear. This was an artifact of an ancestor of Tianwaitian, the titled Martial God in ancient times.


    "boom!"


    The purple-gold spear of the **** emperor pierced through the void and brought a world-shaking force, bursting out a murderous intent that made the whole world tremble. The terrifying energy was endless in the sky, and a peerless **** front assassinated Ye Tian.


    Without any nonsense, the two peerless Tianjiao both broke out in anger because of the hatred of taking their wives, and instantly kicked off the prelude to the war.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian stepped out, and the golden light burst out all over his body, even his eyes turned golden, and his surging blood surging for nine days made the world tremble.


    The onlookers were shocked. This is the Supreme Eucharist, claiming to have the most terrifying power, and the blood is strong enough to drown the sky.


    Rumbling...


    Where Ye Tian stepped, the void was annihilated, and the earth below was trembling.


    Everyone felt a heavy pressure. From Ye Tian''s body, they seemed to see a golden dragon roaring in the sky.


    "Tear!"


    At this time, the **** emperor''s purple-gold spear had already been killed, and the tip of the spear pierced through countless voids, and a piercing sound made people''s soul tremble.


    That terrifying murderous intent, fighting around the stars, made everyone below chill.


    "A thousand knives are one!"


    Ye Tian drank lowly. At this moment, the sky-breaking knife in his hand slashed straight out, and countless bright and blazing blades gathered in the sky to form a peerless divine sword, traversing the sky and smashing the world. .


    The **** emperor''s purple and gold spear burst out with the brightest divine light, like a shock wave blasting through the world, colliding with Ye Tian''s peerless divine sword.


    "Boom!"


    This is definitely the most terrifying collision in the entire Shenzhou Continent, and a terrifying aftermath of energy erupted between the two, like a galaxy pouring, flooding the entire world.


    The purple-gold spear is very terrifying. Under the strong power of the **** emperor, mysterious rune symbols burst out of the purple spear, revealing its shocking power.


    However, Ye Tian''s Heaven Breaking Sword was extremely hard. Although he could not possess the mighty power of the Purple Golden Spear, Ye Tian''s Supreme Eucharist gave it even more powerful power.


    The Zijin spear did not smash the Skybreaker, but that terrifying power was transmitted to Ye Tian''s body through the blade.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s body trembled, and the golden light on his body surface dimmed a lot.


    On the other hand, the **** emperor was also full of blood, and the whole person flew out, with a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The onlookers were shocked. It was clear that Ye Tian had the upper hand with this blow.


    This shocked everyone, and at the same time was very shocked by Ye Tian''s strength. You must know that the Divine Emperor himself was very powerful, and at this moment, coupled with the divine tool, he was still at a loss in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Not far away, several peerless Tianjiao who watched the battle also showed solemn colors.


    Whether it was the strength erupted by the **** emperor, or the strong power displayed by Ye Tian, ??they were jealous, and they were considered their strongest opponent.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian succeeded with a single blow, took advantage of the situation, and pursued, holding the Skybreaker in one hand and swinging the Emperor''s Fist in the other. It was so powerful that it shocked the sky and the earth, as if the whole world was shaking under his feet.


    The **** emperor was not angry because of the failure just now. On the contrary, the light in his eyes was more blazing, and the whole person seemed to merge with the purple-gold spear in his hand, bursting out even more terrifying power, facing Ye Tian.


    This time, the two chose to fight in close hands. Although it was not as horrible as the blow just now, the battle became more intense and dazzling.


    "Knowing that I have a human fist, I dare to fight me close, it''s just looking for death!" Ye Tian sneered, with a sword in one hand and a human fist in the other. The attack was fierce and terrifying, and it broke the sky.


    The **** emperor was not to be outdone either. His spear made him superb, like an arm drive, not only the defense was impervious, but also a counter-attack at the critical moment, which surprised Ye Tian.


    "When I crossed the Chinese mainland, your grandfather''s grandfather was not born. Whether it is close combat or long-range combat, no one in the world is my opponent."


    The **** emperor''s face was cold.


    He is not arrogant, because he did do this before, of course, at that time, there was no such many peerless arrogances as it is now.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared, and six invincible magic arts burst out together, and the horrible energy gathered into a shocking force, coming like a torrent.


    "Chaotic Sky Wheel!" The **** emperor also roared, a huge sky wheel that burst out with blazing light, shattering the sky and rolling the sky, exuding an invincible aura.


    The two great ancient gods suddenly collided, erupting a terrifying power, as if the sky was broken by people, countless space storms swept out, and the whole world seemed to be the end.


    Everyone who watched the battle was horrified, saying that it is difficult for Wu Sheng to kill Wu Sheng, but in the face of such a terrifying power, even if they are the powerhouse of the Saint King peak level, they can only be killed by a spike.


    The five guardians also looked very dignified. They consciously changed to themselves, and they were unable to withstand the blow of Ye Tian and the **** emperor. Even if they were not dead, they would be severely injured.


    Those few peerless Tianjiao were equally solemn, and each of them showed their fighting spirit soaring to the sky while their eyes flickered.


    "boom!"


    After such a terrifying blow, the **** emperor not only did not retreat, but went further, with a purple-gold spear in his hand, stab Ye Tian diagonally, like a flying fairy outside the sky, mysterious and terrifying.


    This blow not only revealed the power of the **** emperor, but also revealed his brilliant fighting skills. After all, he had lived for a long time, and he had experienced too many battles. It was amazing.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian yelled. Compared with his fighting skills, he merged part of the human emperor''s memory. He was only higher than the **** emperor. He seemed to be prepared for this blow. The human emperor''s fist broke the sky and collapsed the world.


    "boom!"


    The instant collision, earth-shaking, terrifying energy, like a scorching sun exploding, flooding the sky, blazing brilliance, illuminating the entire world, the world is a day.


    Everyone''s breath was about to freeze, and some people couldn''t help but exclaimed, even if they were the powerhouses of the Martial Saint level, they were all shocked by the battle.


    Worthy of being a peerless Tianjiao, even the battle of the titled Martial Saint is not so exciting and shocking.


    The divine emperor finally showed a discoloration in his eyes. He shouted, flipped the purple-gold spear, rushed forward and hit the dragon, the tip of the spear burst into brilliant light, and the terrifying sharp air swept out, destroying the world.


    "Small bugs!" Ye Tian sneered. The only real world finally revealed its due power. A chaotic light imprisoned the **** emperor. Although it was only a moment, it had already caused Ye Tian''s golden fists to smash up.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian yelled, the ancient Tiangong of this emperor had exploded with unimaginable power, which was much more terrifying than before. It shocked everyone who watched the battle, including the peerless talents.


    The **** emperor couldn''t move his whole body, and suffered such a terrifying attack abruptly, his entire body instantly collapsed, and flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and even the purple-gold spear in his hand was captured by Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked again, each one was stunned, and they didn''t seem to expect such a scene. After all, before them, the **** emperor and Ye Tian were completely evenly matched, and even if they were inferior, such a reversal would not happen. .


    But now, no matter how stupid everyone is, they understand that it was Ye Tian who was deliberately showing weakness to the enemy in order to break out at a critical moment and severely inflict the divine emperor.


    "It''s too powerful, let me just say, the genius who has successfully completed the path to the strongest, and has the Supreme Eucharist, how can it not be strong!"


    "Among the top ten geniuses, Ye Tian is definitely number one."


    "I have to say that the strength of the **** emperor is indeed very strong, nothing to say, but Ye Tian is stronger than him."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot, and everyone was full of surprise.


    The peerless Tianjiao not far away were extremely dignified and looked at Ye Tian with jealousy.


    "what!"


    In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ the **** emperor reorganized his body, roared up to the sky, terrifying power, swept the heavens and the world, making the world tremble.


    He was really angry. Since the moment he was born, in the past tens of thousands of years, he has never had a failure or awakening several times, all of which have swept the Chinese mainland young generation, up and down, invincible in the world.


    Even in this glorious era when the arrogances are all present, the **** emperor has never been defeated. At most, someone will tie him.


    But now, he was beaten by Ye Tian in public, and this time he lost too thoroughly.


    You know, this time it is not his clone, but his ontology, which is much stronger than clone.


    This makes the **** emperor who has been invincible and king over the world unbearable.


    "Ye! God!"


    The **** emperor stared at Ye Tian fiercely, his pitch-black eyes throbbed with fiery anger and boundless murderous aura, erupting from him, almost staining the sky behind him.


    ...

 Chapter 987： Alliance

    "This gun is not bad, I accepted it!"


    Facing the angry **** emperor, Ye Tian played with the purple-gold spear in his hand, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes of everyone watching the battle immediately condensed, and Ye Tian''s own strength was already so terrifying. At this time, he had also obtained the divine weapon of the **** emperor. I am afraid that no one of the ten great geniuses is his opponent.


    The divine emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, his hands quickly formed seals, a mysterious force affected the seals, turned into mysterious symbols, and flew towards the purple and gold spear in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the only real world quickly unfolded, covering himself up and down.


    Although he didn''t know what methods the **** emperor was using, he didn''t dare to be careless, after all, the strength of the **** emperor was not much worse than him.


    "It''s useless, my divine tool can''t be used by anyone except me." The **** emperor sneered.


    Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Those mysterious symbols went straight through his only real world and merged into the purple spear. Suddenly, the purple-gold spear that had soared into the sky dimmed in an instant, as if it had lost its life.


    "Has it been sealed?" Ye Tian''s face sank.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt that this purple gold spear had lost all its power, and the only advantage was the hard body.


    But this is no different from his Skybreaker, and its help is very limited.


    "Let me just say, the divine weapon is extraordinary, how could the **** emperor have no means to prevent it in case."


    "But in this way, the **** emperor will also lose this divine tool, and his strength will drop drastically!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion among the spectators.


    Several peerless Tianjiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tian''s strength had already made them feel tremendous pressure, and if they had obtained a divine weapon, they might not be sure of victory.


    "Hmph, even if I can''t use this artifact, you don''t want to get it." Ye Tian snorted coldly, sealed the purple-gold spear in the only real world, and then waved the human emperor''s fist to kill the **** emperor.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!" The **** emperor roared up to the sky, and his whole person suddenly became ten times bigger, like a giant, bombarding Ye Tian.


    This is an invincible divine body!


    Everyone watching the game exclaimed that as one of the ten strongest special physiques, the invincible divine body seemed very mysterious, and few people knew how powerful this physique was.


    And the **** emperor has never shown such a powerful special physical power, which makes people feel unfathomable, and has always been very curious.


    Now, the **** emperor has been pushed to the limit by Ye Tian, ??but this hole card can no longer be hidden.


    As soon as the invincible divine body came out, the **** emperor''s whole person turned into purple gold, including his eyes, all the same, as if he were a purple gold giant, the whole body shone with metal light, and the divine glory was magnificent.


    This physique is very strange. Although it resembles the Cangtian Tyrant Body, it does not have the surging blood and invincible aura of the Cangtian Tyrant Body.


    It seemed...like a puppet.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate, he waved the human fist to bombard the past, and the **** emperor also greeted him with his fists. The two fists collided in the sky, exploding with terrifying power.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and his gaze at the **** emperor flashed with surprise.


    "Humph!" The **** emperor sneered, two purple-gold fists, shattering the void and tearing the sky, with terrifying power, blasted at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian waved a human fist to fight back, but he couldn''t repel the **** emperor. The two of them fell into a stalemate for a while, which shocked everyone watching the battle below.


    "Amazing!"


    "The **** emperor actually blocked Ye Tian''s human fist!"


    "Look, the **** emperor was beaten by Ye Tian''s human fist before, but now the two sides have touched so many times, there is no crack in his fist."


    ...


    Everyone watching the game was shocked.


    Even the five great guardians and all the peerless Tianjiao were shocked.


    Among them, the divine son Taichen from the Hall of Supreme Beginning burst into light, and he said in a deep voice: "So, the invincible divine body, no wonder it is called the invincible divine body. Once this physique erupts, it can make his body comparable to the divine body."


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. No wonder the **** emperor was acting so terrifying at this moment. This person is worthy of being an invincible figure 30,000 years ago. It is too powerful.


    All the peerless Tianjiao felt the tremendous pressure.


    "However, this physique is also flawed. He is now consuming this kind of fighting state that supports the invincible divine body, and it will not last long." Tai Chen sneered.


    The divine body he possesses is real, much stronger than the invincible divine body of the **** emperor.


    Upon hearing this, the peerless Tianjiao suddenly sighed in secret. If the **** emperor could always maintain this state, wouldn''t it be stronger than Taichen.


    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, energy tumbling, turbulent waves, the battle between the two peerless Tianjiao has become fierce, fierce and exciting.


    Ye Tian''s supreme sacramental body opened to its limit, the whole person turned golden, and his whole body was **** for tens of thousands of miles, dyeing the sky behind him into golden yellow.


    However, the **** emperor''s body is stalwart and tall, like the same purple-gold giant, every punch, every foot, seems to be able to step through the mountains and rivers, smash the sun and the moon, and make the world eclipse and tremble.


    Between the two of them, terrible energy constantly emerged, shattering the surrounding space, the whole world was in turmoil, and the world was about to collapse.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force shook the sky and tore the space apart. The two had been fighting for thousands of rounds, but it was difficult to distinguish the outcome, which shocked everyone.


    Everyone was more and more shocked by the strength of the **** emperor. This person is worthy of being an invincible Tianjiao who was invincible 30,000 years ago. The strength is so terrible.


    However, the few peerless Tianjiao who watched the battle discovered a clue, that is, the face of the **** emperor is getting more and more gloomy, and he no longer has the calm and self-confidence at the beginning.


    This means that his origin has been exhausted to the limit, and he can no longer maintain the fighting state of this invincible divine body, and once he can''t maintain this state, he can''t resist Ye Tian''s human king fist at all.


    Ye Tian obviously discovered this too. He couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth, and hummed, "It seems that you have reached the limit. I have to say that your strength is indeed very strong, but unfortunately it is not enough in front of me!"


    When the **** emperor heard the words, his face was gloomy, he did not speak, but attacked with all his strength, as if he wanted to defeat Ye Tian at this last moment.


    However, this is just a luxury after all.


    "Reincarnation!"


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Perceiving that the **** emperor is about to reach the limit, Ye Tian suddenly burst into a mirror image clone, divided into two, one performing six reincarnations, and one performing human emperor fist.


    The two ancient powers attacked the **** emperor together.


    The face of the **** emperor changed drastically. He originally had two avatars, but once the battle state of the invincible **** body was displayed, the two avatars were required to be integrated, so at this time, he could only fight one against two.


    But Ye Tian''s strength is so terrifying, Ye Tian alone has already made the Divine Emperor feel tremendous pressure, let alone two.


    "Boom!"


    The **** emperor''s purple and golden body was finally unable to resist. Ye Tian''s human fist blasted out terrifying cracks, and then was hit by the terrifying torrent of six reincarnations. It exploded in an instant, and flesh and blood spilled in all directions.


    "The only real world!"


    Ye Tian roared, this time he did not wait for the **** emperor to reorganize his body, he had already unfolded the only real world, and began to destroy the flesh and blood.


    But how powerful the God Emperor is, even with Ye Tian''s strength, it is difficult to kill him.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!" After reorganizing his body, the **** emperor quickly counterattacked. Although his strength was not as strong as before, it was not the same.


    But obviously Ye Tian was stronger. After all, the Divine Emperor had suffered heavy losses again and again, and coupled with the cost of a lot of origin, he was even more invincible at this time.


    Not long after, the **** emperor was blown up by Ye Tian again.


    The people watching the battle were completely shocked. The golden figure in the sky was like an invincible God of War, so they could only look up.


    Several peerless Tianjiao felt the tremendous pressure, and the strength displayed by the **** emperor was not weaker than him, but he could not stop Ye Tian and was beaten repeatedly.


    If you change to them, can you stop it?


    I am afraid that only the sons of evil and Taichen have this confidence.


    "You are really a Xiaoqiang, you can''t kill you anyway, but it doesn''t matter, you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it four times, I don''t believe you can be resurrected again and again." Ye Tian looked at the reorganized **** emperor and waved again. People fist come to kill.


    The divine emperor¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. 30,000 years ago, he had beaten Invincible all over the mainland of China and his peers were invincible. But today, he was beaten again and again. This shame made him angry, but he was unwilling. .


    "Jiuxiao Supreme, on behalf of Tian Waitian, I promised to form an alliance with you!" The God Emperor suddenly shouted at the Jiuxiao Supreme who was watching the battle below.


    He knew that at this time, he could no longer pay attention to dignity, otherwise he would really be blasted to death by Ye Tian. After all, under the cover of Ye Tian''s only real world, he could not use teleport to escape.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, Ye Tian still had no use of the law of space, which was what he had been most afraid of.


    "Hahaha, God Emperor, you should have chosen this way long ago. The era of great glory is coming~www.novelhall.com~ It is a thing of the past to compete for the hegemony of the world by one person. Alliance with each other is the general trend, and your decision is wise."


    A loud laugh came from below.


    It is Jiuxiao Supreme, he ascends to the sky in one step, standing side by side with the **** emperor, and attacking Ye Tian together.


    "Plus me, okay!" Taichen sneered, and then killed Ye Tian.


    The people who watched the game were shocked. Are these peerless Tianjiao already feeling the huge threat from Ye Tian and are ready to join forces to kill Ye Tian?


    "A stab of despair!" However, at this moment, the son of evil made a move. He brandished the Despair Demon Sword and slashed towards Taichen.


    "What are you doing? As far as I know, your cult was almost destroyed by the Nine Heavens Palace in ancient times. How can you help him?" Taichen was furious, but he was very jealous of the son of evil.


    "He and I are allies, and have nothing to do with the Nine Heavens Palace." The Evil Son said coldly.


    Taichen''s face suddenly sank, and he did not continue to make a move. After all, he knew that he could not help the son of evil.

 Chapter 988： Primordial descendants

    Although Taichen was stopped by the Son of Evil, the Supreme Master of Nine Heavens still joined forces with the **** emperor to attack Ye Tian. The combined power of the two peerless Tianjiao was very terrifying, which shocked everyone watching. , The latest chapter visit:.


    "Despicable!" Jian Wuchen snorted coldly, and was about to go up to help, but was stopped by the Di San on the side.


    "Huh?" Jian Wuchen''s fierce gaze''shot'' towards Emperor San, the terrifying sword aura rushed into the sky, exuding a peerless edge.


    Di San had no fear on his face. He said lightly: "I think it''s best for you to stay here obediently."


    "Really?" Jian Wuchen didn''t say a word, and Zhan Wuji stood on the side, with a powerful aura pressing toward Emperor San.


    After getting the Crazy God Fist, his strength is absolutely terrifying. This is when the fighting spirit is soaring to the sky. He really wants to fight a peerless Tianjiao to prove his strength.


    "This is their battle. We''d better not''intervene''." Zi Feng walked over and stood side by side with Emperor San. The purple eyes were shining with terrible divine light. People''s souls are trembling.


    "Are you also allied with God Emperor?" Jian Wuchen sneered.


    Di San shook his head and said lightly: "I only ally with Zifeng and the king."


    "The king?" Jian Wuchen suddenly frowned and looked at the king. The king not far away came over very calmly. He smiled and said: "There is something that the emperor said is right. The strong one needs friends to support each other on the way."


    Jian Wuchen''s face sank. He didn''t expect the king to form an alliance with Emperor San and Zifeng, which made him a little strange and suspicious.


    Zhan Wuji''s face also became solemn.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. Looking at the peerless Tianjiao who were facing each other in the sky, they suddenly understood that the pattern of the mainland of China would be greatly changed because of this alliance.


    God Emperor, Nine Heavens Supreme, and Taichen, these three peerless Tianjiao alliances represent the alliance of three terrifying forces, Tianwaitian, Taichu Palace, and Nine Heavens Palace.


    Zifeng, Emperor San, and King have formed an alliance. Although the forces behind them are not very strong, the three of them alone are enough to stand on top of the Chinese mainland.


    What is even more frightening is that Emperor Shi Tian, ??the father of Emperor San, is the first martial sage recognized by the Shenzhou Continent, and a powerful man who holds the Emperor Sword.


    Then came the alliance of Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji, and Jian Wuchen. This force was also not to be underestimated, enough to shake the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Looking at the three major alliances, the five guardians not far away all changed their faces.


    There is no doubt that such an alliance, any force, can change the pattern of the mainland of China and have a profound impact on the future development of the mainland of China.


    "The sky of the Shenzhou Continent is about to change."


    "It is hard to imagine that if these three alliance forces break out, the entire Shenzhou Continent will probably be destroyed."


    "Other forces can only depend on these three alliance forces."


    ...


    Everyone watching the game talked a lot, and everyone''s face was very solemn, because this alliance, even they could not escape, and would be implicated in it.


    Because many of the people present are strong in the Holy Land Alliance, or some of the strong in Divine Land, as well as the ubiquitous strong, it is basically difficult to escape the sphere of influence of these three alliances.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, the fierce battle continued. Facing the cooperation of the two peerless Tianjiao, God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme, although Ye Tian did not lose the wind, it was difficult for Ye Tian to gain an advantage.


    Unless it is to use the law of space and some hole cards, Ye Tian understands that even if he uses his hole cards, he can''t kill the God Emperor and the Nine Heavens Supreme. Instead of that, it is better to keep hiding and wait until the key moments to reveal it again. late.


    Therefore, Ye Tian looked very plain, just wielding Renhuangquan with all his strength, fighting the two peerless talents alone, confident and invincible, which is amazing.


    On the contrary, the faces of God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme were a little ugly. After all, their two joined hands and they couldn''t even have the upper hand. This might be a joke.


    However, the peerless Tianjiao below can see clearly that although Jiuxiao Supreme has joined hands with the divine emperor, they have not exposed their true strength.


    Moreover, the **** emperor was hit hard before, and at this time he could not have the peak combat power, so even if the two of them worked together, they could not have the upper hand.


    "The three of you should stop. It will only be time consuming to continue like this. Now that I have waited so hard to gather together, isn''t it just to break the third city?"


    The five guardians suddenly dispatched to separate the three of God Emperor, Ye Tian, ??and Jiuxiao Supreme.


    Although the strength of the five guardians alone is definitely not as good as the ten peerless Tianjiao, they are worse than the number, and five people come out together, even Ye Tian dare not underestimate it.


    "No problem." Ye Tiandan smiled. Anyway, he didn''t mind giving up because of his brilliant success.


    "We have no problem. We will break through the third city first, and we will talk about other things later." Jiuxiao Supreme said coldly.


    The **** emperor snorted coldly and did not speak. He also knew that Ye Tian couldn''t help but write it down secretly, and it would not be too late to avenge him later.


    At the moment, the top ten peerless Tianjiao and the five guardians all came to the golden ¡®color¡¯ light curtain, and a group of strong men who watched the battle also followed.


    Everyone is full of curiosity about the legendary third city, the first city in the ancient times.


    "This third city seems to be very different from the second city and the first city, and it didn''t show up in the ancient times."


    "I heard that this third city was built by a human emperor in the Primordial Era and led by many powerful human races. It is a fortress of war to fight against the fierce beasts."


    "There are descendants of the Primordial race in the third city, and I don''t know how many people are left, and what is their strength? Didn''t the descendant of the Primordial race who were captured have been tortured out?"


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot.


    At this moment, two powerhouses at the peak of the Saint King, holding a middle-aged man with a disheveled hair and wearing an animal skin skirt, walked out of the crowd and came to the five guardians and ten peerless Tianjiao.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian swept his eyes, and suddenly knew that this was the descendant of the Primordial race who had escaped from the Third City, because he was dressed and dressed like the Primordial Human race.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that this person''s strength had reached the martial sage realm, but only the strength of the great sage level.


    When he was brought in front of everyone, he shouted very anxiously: "You can''t open the third city. I escaped to remind you that the third city is about to be breached. You quickly quit the road of trial. Gather the power of the whole human race and prepare to fight."


    "Huh? The Third City was breached? Is there another force attacking the Third City?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    A guardian shook his head and said: "This person''s words are unbelievable. Now the enemies of the Shenzhou Continent are blocked by a group of titled martial sages on the storm battlefield. I haven''t heard of any enemies elsewhere."


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought when he heard the words, but he didn''t think so. After all, the mainland of China was invaded by the Lord of Darkness, who knows where there are enemies of the past.


    Take the Beast God Sect, isn¡¯t it resurgence some time ago? Although they were quickly suppressed by ubiquity, who knows where they are still hiding?


    "Quickly tell, where is the weakness of this formation?" Taichen yelled coldly, his strong aura suppressed the descendants of the Primordial race even unable to stand up.


    "You will regret it. I can feel that the current Shenzhou Continent doesn''t even have a bit of supernatural power. It must be that the Valkyrie has not yet been born. Once they kill it, you will not be able to stop it." He shouted.


    "Dare to be hard!" Tai Chen narrowed his eyes, his murderous aura burst out, and he was about to go forward, but was blocked by Ye Tian.


    "What are you doing?" Taichen stared at Ye Tian angrily, but a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. After all, the strength that Ye Tian demonstrated before was too terrifying.


    "Let him finish the sentence!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then asked the descendant of the Primordial race in front of him: "Who did you mean by them?"


    Unexpectedly, this ancient descendant stared at Ye Tian fiercely, with surprise and joy in his eyes, and then he said with a face full of disbelief: "Human Sovereign, how come you look exactly like the first generation of Human Sovereign? This is impossible. , The first generation of the emperor has long since fallen."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then looked at Ye Tian in amazement.


    The first generation emperor?


    Are you kidding me?


    Ye Tian was also speechless, he didn''t expect that he would look a lot like the first generation Emperor.


    Taichen sneered: "This guy is obviously talking nonsense. I think he deliberately used nonsense to "mess up" our thoughts so as to give the descendants of the Primordial Age in the third city time to prepare."


    "I advise you to cooperate with us honestly." Jiuxiao Supreme also walked over and said coldly.


    The ancient descendant looked at Jiuxiao Supreme, and then at Ye Tian, ??before he said: "The power of the fierce beasts was very terrifying back then. Although the third generation of human emperor defeated them, it was unable to eliminate them. Therefore, the third generation of human emperors and subsequent generations of human emperors built many war fortresses to seal these remaining ferocious beast forces, and the third city is one of them."


    One of the guardians'' eyes lit up, and he asked quickly, "Is the storm battlefield one of them?"


    "You are talking about the city of Stormwind!" The descendant of the Primordial race nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and continued: "The city of Stormwind is also a fortress of war, but the beasts that are trapped there are basically It''s not as powerful as the fierce beasts in the third city."


    The five guardians and the ten most outstanding Tianjiao suddenly changed their faces when they heard this.


    Others may not know the name of Storm Battlefield, but their titled martial sages are very clear.


    Almost 70% of the titled martial sages in the entire Shenzhou Continent were concentrated in the storm battlefield, which barely blocked the attack of the beast there.


    But now, the descendants of the Primordial race told them that the force of the fierce beasts in the third city was even more terrifying than those on the storm battlefield.


    If they invade, can China still resist it?


    At this moment, whether it is the Five Great Guardians or the Ten Peerless Tianjiao, they all have heavy faces. Although they are each enemy, they must be united in the face of the powerful family of fierce beasts.


    Because the fierce beasts are the natural enemies of mankind.

 Chapter 989： Demi god

    If what this descendant of the Primordial race is true, then once everyone opens the third city, let alone the road of trial, even the entire continent of China will face the biggest disaster in history. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    After all, these fierce beasts were trapped by the human emperor of the Primordial Era, but that was because the human emperor was too powerful, and there were still many powerful men at the Valkyrie level.


    And now, the strongest in the entire Shenzhou Continent is the title of Martial Saint, and there is no Martial God at all, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist this fierce beast.


    Therefore, the faces of all the people present were very solemn at this time, and their eyes were hesitant.


    Although it is impossible for them to believe all the words of the descendants of the Primordial race, what if what the other party said is true? This is something that everyone present cannot bet on.


    Ye Tian was also silent for a moment, then looked at the descendant of the Primordial race and asked, "What is your name?"


    This descendant of the Primordial race had a good impression of Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t know if it was because Ye Tian looked like the first generation of emperor. He quickly said: "My name is Xie Mei!"


    "Evil charm?"


    Ye Tian murmured, a strange name, but people in the ancient times had very strange names, like the beginning, reincarnation, and nine heavens.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t think much, and continued to ask: "Evil Charm, since you said that the Ferocious Beast clan sealed in the Third City is very powerful, can the Primordial Bereaved Clan in your third city still be able to resist it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the five guardians and the peerless Tianjiao all stared at the evil charm.


    "This..." The evil charm hesitated upon hearing this.


    "Hurry up, tell the truth!" Taichen shouted.


    The evil charm gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist it for long, otherwise the above will not send me out to remind you."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly looked ugly.


    In this case, even if the Third City is not opened, they will eventually face the terrifying group of beasts.


    Ye Tian''s face became solemn and said, "If this is the case, we still have to open the third city, and notify the powerful people of the Shenzhou Continent to hurry up and help these ancient survivors resist the attack of the beast."


    A guardian nodded and said: "Yes, instead of spreading the war to the Chinese mainland and causing disaster, it is better to make the road of trial a battlefield. At least there are many relics here that can stop the invasion of the fierce beasts. "


    "Quickly, where is the weakness of this formation?" Taichen couldn''t help shouting when he saw it.


    Everyone also looked at the evil charm. If you want to open the third city, you must know the weakness of the formation in front of you, and then everyone will attack with all your strength.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Evil Charm asked in a deep voice.


    A guardian sighed: "Your ancient survivors have helped us protect the Shenzhou Continent for so many years. Now it is our turn for the humans on the Shenzhou Continent to take up this responsibility."


    The peerless Tianjiao also nodded. Although they are enemies of each other, in this overall view, all of them are in agreement.


    After all, the fierce beasts and humans cannot live in peace at all. Humans need to hunt fierce beasts to obtain flesh and blood and inner alchemy, while fierce beasts use humans as food.


    The natural enemies of both sides are incompatible.


    "Well, since you made this decision, I hope you are mentally prepared." The evil spirit groaned for a moment, and then pointed to the golden light not far away, and suddenly a bright finger burst shot out on the golden patch. A dark red mark was formed somewhere on the light curtain.


    "This is the place, you dozens of titled martial sages attack this with all their strength, it should be possible to break this formation." said the demon.


    "If that''s the case, you guys are ready to take action!"


    The five guardians stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    All the peerless Tianjiao, including Ye Tian, ??nodded solemnly.


    The martial arts-level powerhouses below also closed their breaths, and the third city was about to open, but it was probably not an opportunity to greet everyone, but countless ferocious Primordial Beasts.


    However, none of the Martial Saint-level powerhouses present backed or fled, because they had already stood at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent. If they even retreated, the Shenzhou Continent would be finished.


    The five guardians and ten peerless Tianjiao are all standing side by side in the sky at this moment, and everyone''s body simultaneously burst out with earth-shattering power and a terrifying atmosphere, sweeping the entire world.


    No one noticed that the evil charm below was watched by the two Saint King peak powerhouses. Looking at the dozen or so titled martial sages in the sky, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and a smug sneer flashed in their eyes.


    "boom!"


    The five guardians and the ten peerless Tianjiao suddenly all shot, and a series of terrifying attacks converged into a shocking torrent, forming a huge destruction shock wave, and slammed toward the golden light curtain in front of them.


    Fifteen titled martial sages teamed up to strike, and this power was too terrifying, enough to destroy the world.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations made the martial sages below feel a little breathless, each of them felt the tremendous pressure, and even couldn''t help kneeling and surrender.


    As for the sky, it had already been destroyed, countless spaces collapsed, the earth kept trembling, and huge cracks, like spider webs, stretched out in all directions.


    The whole world is trembling.


    And that golden light curtain, after being subjected to this terrifying attack, was like a thin film, suddenly sunken, but still did not collapse.


    "Come again!" a guardian shouted.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind, the peerless Tianjiao and the guardians are already preparing.


    In a moment, another terrifying torrent rushed towards this golden light curtain, and the sunken film could not be resisted at last, and it shattered.


    At this moment, people saw the golden light curtain in front of them, turning into starlight, disappearing into the void.


    And behind this golden light curtain, a magnificent giant city appeared, towering under the sky, the huge city wall was tens of thousands of miles long, and there was no edge in sight.


    Moreover, these city walls are covered with various scars, some places have been broken, and some places have just been repaired and look dilapidated.


    On the wall, there are many human warriors wearing animal skin skirts, all of them are full of blood, and they are all martial sages. Their eyes are very fierce, boundless murderous, and they gather in a sea of ??blood above the giant city. Tumbling.


    And in the center of this huge city, a terrifying and vast and unparalleled aura, like a divine might, broke through the sky, almost enveloped the entire land, making people''s souls trembling.


    "How can it be?"


    "Is this a Valkyrie?"


    "There is actually a **** of war in the third city?"


    ...


    The five guardians all changed, and even Ye Tian and the others were shocked.


    Ye Tian was quite calm. He had seen the last palace lord and the demon ancestor, and he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "This is not a **** of war, it should be a demigod very close to the realm of the **** of war. It is stronger than the title of martial god. One foot has entered the realm of the **** of war."


    The five guardians and the peerless Tianjiao are not mortals, and they immediately reacted when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words.


    Although this aura was terrifying, it really hadn''t reached the realm of the Martial God, otherwise, it is estimated that they would not be able to stand up now.


    Although titled Martial Saints are the pinnacle realm of Martial Saints, and even some titled Martial Saints can''t kill even the powerful Martial Gods, they are still one step away from the realm of Martial Gods.


    The demigods are a relatively special realm. They have already stepped into the realm of the **** of war with one foot, only half a step away from the realm of the **** of war.


    Generally speaking, demigods are much stronger than the titled Martial Saints, but this is not absolute.


    In history, some terrifying titled martial sages have been able to rival demigods, or even surpass demigods.


    Not to mention, let''s take Ye Tian as an example. When his realm is promoted from the early stage of the Saint King to the titled Martial Saint realm, then his strength will definitely not be weaker than the demigod in front of him.


    "This person''s realm is half higher than ours, and he has initially entered the realm of Valkyrie. If we can get his guidance, maybe we can enter the realm of semi-god soon." A guardian couldn''t help but excited. Said.


    In the ancient times, demigods also appeared, but now it is difficult to appear. The fundamental reason is that there are no martial gods to guide them, so it is difficult to give birth to demigods.


    As for the five guardians and the peerless Tianjiao, except for Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, everyone else has basically reached the peak realm of titled martial sages. As long as they get some guidance, they are likely to enter the realm of semi-god. .


    This is great news for everyone.


    "Everyone, they are here." Suddenly, the king''s voice came.


    Everyone''s gazes immediately saw that the gate of the third city opened not far away, and a general wearing a blood armor, riding a flying dragon, flew towards everyone alone.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura and murderous aura swept over, making many of the martial arts powerhouses unsteady.


    Ye Tian and the others'' eyes condensed, this is a titled martial sage, and it is not an ordinary titled martial sage, even Ye Tian felt the tremendous pressure.


    "I''m afraid this person is also moving towards the demigod~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian thought secretly.


    These ancient survivors have received guidance from the martial **** experts. Although their talents may not be as good as Ye Tian and others, they are better than Ye Tian and others in realm, so they are very powerful.


    "You are so stupid!"


    As soon as the general in blood-colored battle armor approached, he snorted coldly at the crowd.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly sank, and then frowned.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the general wearing the scarlet armor suddenly raised the scarlet spear in his hand and slew towards the evil charm that was watched by the two holy king peak powerhouses below. The terrifying energy immediately made the faces of everyone around him look. A change.


    "Stop it!" A guardian was immediately furious and intercepted.


    "Huh!" The general in the blood-colored armor smiled coldly, the offensive of the blood-colored spear remained unchanged, but he slapped a palm of his left hand, and the powerful force directly blasted the guardian out, blood spurting, and everyone was seen Amazed.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 990： Evil

    Too strong!


    Seeing a guardian flying out with the palm of the Scarlet War Armor General, everyone was full of horror. Even the peerless Tianjiao''s expressions changed, and a hint of shock appeared in their eyes. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    You know, the five guardians are all powers at the pinnacle level of titled martial sages. Everyone is standing at the top of the Shenzhou Continent. It''s just because they don''t have the top ten strongest special physiques, they are only a lot worse than the peerless Tianjiao. .


    But even if a group of peerless Tianjiao want to fly a guardian with one palm, few people can do it, and they must do their best.


    But just now, the general wearing the blood-colored battle armor was just a casual blow. This strength was too terrifying.


    Among the peerless Tianjiao, I am afraid that only Ye Tian and the son of evil can barely do it.


    "Very strong, this person is already close to a demigod." The Evil Son said in a deep voice, looking at the blood-colored armor general in front of him, his eyes full of solemnity.


    When the others heard this, their expressions couldn''t help but changed, and they didn''t immediately continue their shots, including the five guardians.


    However, Ye Tian would not watch the evil charm being killed by the general. With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the blood-colored battle armor general, his golden fists exploded with blazing light.


    "Little guy, you are only in the early stage of the Saint King. Although your talent is extraordinary, I am afraid that it is not as good as the person just now!" The general wearing the scarlet armor obviously saw Ye Tian blocking the evil charm, but the scarlet spear in his hand , Still did not change the target, and shot forward.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely solemn, and he felt a tremendous force and terrifying murderous aura.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Without the slightest concealment of strength, Ye Tian roared, golden fists burst out blazing divine glory, almost breaking the sky.


    "Huh?" When the general in scarlet armor saw this, his pupils shrank and his face was full of shock.


    And the evil charm behind Ye Tian also opened his mouth wide in surprise, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    "boom!"


    The fist and gun collided, and there was a loud noise.


    Ye Tian and the general wearing the scarlet armor were shaken back hundreds of feet at the same time, looking at each other in the air.


    And at this time, a terrifying breath suddenly broke out from behind Ye Tian, ??followed by a powerful murderous intent.


    "what!"


    "How can it be?"


    ...


    Not far away, a crowd exclaimed.


    I saw the evil charm who was originally protected by Ye Tian, ??suddenly smashed the two peak powers of the Saint King guarding him with a palm, and suddenly burst out a powerful aura comparable to a titled martial sage, and rushed straight into the sky, 30,000. in.


    This is too shocking, the evil charm is obviously only the strength of the great sage, but at this time, it suddenly burst out of the title of the martial sage, and it seems to be stronger than the five guardians.


    Not only that, the timing of Evil Charm was very clever, he took advantage of Ye Tian''s shock retreat by the Scarlet War Armor general, and exploded in one fell swoop, blasting towards Ye Tian with all his strength.


    "court death!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of anger, and at this time, he finally knew why the Scarlet General would act on the evil charm.


    Moreover, this group of them, I''m afraid it really did a stupid thing, as the Scarlet General said.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes burst into anger, and he roared: "Six Paths of Reincarnation!"


    "boom!"


    The torrent of horror swept out, collided with the rushing evil charm, and directly blasted him out.


    But Ye Tian didn''t stop there. His heart was angered to the extreme. This was the anger of being deceived.


    "Mirror clone!" Ye Tian yelled and split into two. One person performed Human Emperor Fist and the other person performed six reincarnations. From the left and right directions, they attacked the evil charm together.


    The evil charm roared, his eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the whole person also changed dramatically in an instant. His body became very big, and his **** arms stretched out from his stomach. Pieces of black and gold scales were born.


    Everyone was shocked to see, where is a human being, this is clearly an ancient beast!


    The five great guardians and the peerless Tianjiao all had their faces sinking. They knew that they and others might have been deceived by this ancient fierce beast, and they really did something stupid.


    After Ye Tian watched it, he was even more angry, his strength was no longer hidden, the only real world swept out, the human king fist broke the sky, and the six reincarnations shattered the world.


    After the evil charm turned into a fierce beast, the strength is no longer under the peerless Tianjiao, but the angry Ye Tian still shattered his body, shattered his flesh, and his blood stained three thousand miles.


    The general Scarlet Armor had a look of exclamation, but then he raised the scarlet spear and slew towards the evil charm, and shouted at the five guardians and a group of peerless Tianjiao: "This kind of beast is called evil. The strength of their clan is not only Powerful and capable of transforming into an adult, even a demigod can hardly be seen, so quickly kill him."


    The five guardians and a group of peerless Tianjiao were already very angry about being deceived by the evil charm by themselves and others. At this time, they no longer kept their hands after hearing this, and they all moved towards the evil charm.


    The Evil Charm had already been severely injured by Ye Tian. At this time, seeing more than a dozen titled martial sages and Scarlet Generals killed, he naturally knew that he was not an opponent, so he quickly teleported and fled.


    But he found that he couldn''t teleport at all.


    "Want to go?" Ye Tian sneered and waved his golden fists, making the whole world tremble. The terrifying power shook the sky and changed Dexiemei''s face.


    Not far away, the Scarlet Armored General shot and killed him with the same terrifying power. That shocking murderous aura almost solidified the surrounding space.


    At the same time, the five guardians and a group of peerless Tianjiao all shot together, all of them are earth-shattering.


    Feeling the terrifying power of everyone''s joint blow, the evil charm knew that he could not resist, but he laughed and said: "Even if you kill me, it''s useless. The guardian formation has been broken, and you mainland China are destined to surrender again. Under the army of our race."


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tian was so angry that his golden fists, with a blazing flame, collapsed Evil Charm.


    Then more than a dozen titled martial sages were killed, and the powerful force destroyed every flesh and blood of the evil charm.


    How about titled Martial Saint? Under the joint attack of more than a dozen powerful titled martial sages, they still couldn''t resist.


    The people below were shocked to see that such a powerful titled martial sage was killed.


    But thinking of the powerful lineup of Ye Tian and others, everyone was not surprised, after all, these peerless Tianjiao were stronger than one.


    "Unexpectedly, you succeeded in taking the strongest road created by the third-generation Emperor, and you also have the Supreme Eucharist, and got the third-generation Emperor''s Emperor Quan. No wonder you have such strength and admire the **** battle. "The general in the scarlet armor smiled and said to Ye Tian. He no longer had the arrogance he had before, and he took the initiative to report his name.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s powerful strength won the favor of this person.


    "Senior, what is going on?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    The five guardians and a lot of peerless Tianjiao also looked at the **** battle.


    Bloody Battle''s complexion sank, and he said solemnly: "This guardian formation was personally arranged by a war **** under the third generation of Emperor Human Emperor, and the weakness of the formation is facing the direction of the Shenzhou Continent, so as long as it does not reach the realm of the war god, even The powerhouses of our third city can''t break this formation even if they join forces."


    "Because of this formation, we are not afraid of this group of fierce beasts breaking through the third city, but the evil beasts alone are a special existence."


    "Is the fierce beast just now?" Ye Tian said.


    Bloody Battle nodded and continued: "The Evil-Mei Clan is very special. They are very weak by nature, and they are almost the weakest existence in the Beast Clan."


    "Impossible, the evil charm just now is weak?" Taichen asked in confusion.


    Xuezhan shook his head, and said: "I also said earlier that evil charms are very special in the evil beasts. Although they are very weak, there is one exception, that is, the emperor of the evil beasts. We also call them evil. The emperor, the chance of the evil emperor''s birth is very small. After so many years, this evil emperor was born. It is not only powerful, but also has the talent to freely shuttle through the god-level formations, so this time I let him get mixed up. Get out."


    "It tells us that the Third City is about to be unstoppable. Is this true?" Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The **** battle sighed and said: "What he said is not a lie, but even if we can''t resist it, as long as this formation is guarded, they will still not be able to rush."


    "You mean they are far stronger than you?" a guardian asked in a deep voice.


    Bloody Battle nodded and said: "Only the city lord of our third city has reached the state of a demigod, and among these fierce beasts, there are already seven demigods, and they also have an advantage in the number of other powerhouses."


    "In that case, why haven''t they wiped you out for so many years?" Taichen asked in confusion.


    "Because they treat us as food and don''t want us to be extinct, so they didn''t kill us all." Hearing the words of the **** battle, his eyes were red, and he clenched his fist and said with hatred.


    Ye Tian and others were silent for a while. They could imagine ~www.novelhall.com~ that the Primordial Bereaved of the Third City had a very miserable life.


    "Seven demigods...how to resist this?" a guardian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian frowned, and said, "If I hold a heavenly artifact, I should be able to resist a demigod."


    "Not bad!" Taichen nodded, and said, "We have a heavenly artifact in the Hall of the Beginning, which can block a demigod."


    "We Tianwaitian also has a heavenly artifact." The Emperor said.


    "My celestial artifact has been sealed, and the power of a demigod is needed to unlock the final seal, but you can ask the lord of the third city for help." Evil Son also said.


    "In this way, even if the lord of the third city is added, it can only block the four demigods, and what about the remaining three demigods?" Zhan Wuji said in a deep voice.


    Everyone frowned. He didn''t expect that there were so many demigods in the fierce beasts, and it was really difficult to contend.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 991： Santo’s advice

    The faces of everyone are very heavy, and the seven demigods are like seven mountains pressing on everyone. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "I don''t know how the storm battlefield is now?" Jian Wuchen asked suddenly.


    One of the five guardians shook his head and said: "There are three demigods in the fierce beasts in the storm battlefield. The first sword Emperor Duan Tianxiang can resist one, and the Emperor Shitian holding the human emperor sword can barely resist the remaining two. They We can only remain undefeated and it is difficult to free up hands to help us."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he only now knew that Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian were actually demigods. It seemed that they should have had some adventure.


    "Everyone, follow me to see the city lord first, and then study these issues together. Fortunately, the evil charm has been killed by us. They don''t know the news that the guardian formation was broken in a short time, so we still Have some time to prepare." Bloody said at this moment.


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    "That''s right, we are also having some questions and want to ask the city lord for advice. For so many years, the Shenzhou Continent has not been born with a **** of war. Most of us are trapped in the titled martial sage realm, and very few people can be promoted to the semi-god realm." The emperor said.


    The appearance of the demigod gave him a glimmer of hope to defeat Ye Tian, ??because as far as he knew, Ye Tian was only in the early stage of the holy king, and could not be promoted to the demigod state in a short time. And he has reached the pinnacle of the title of martial sage, as long as he understands, he can step into the semi-god realm at any time, and he can naturally defeat Ye Tian.


    The eyes of the peerless Tianjiao and the five guardians are also bright. They have all stood at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent, and there is only a barrier to the half-god realm. As long as they understand, they can break through at any time.


    "Haha, demigods are not so easy to reach, even if you know the Trinity, hey, come with me, and the city lord will tell you." Xuezhan sighed and shook his head, leading Ye Tian and others towards the third city. go with.


    The magnificent Third City is very tall, and the closer you get, the more people feel a heavy sense of oppression, as if from the soul.


    On the city wall, a descendant of the immemorial martial sage rank, with sharp eyes like a sword, looking into the distance, fighting spirit.


    For these countless heroes who guarded the Third City, everyone admired them very much.


    Everyone immediately walked into the city, and the streets inside spread out in all directions, and the figures of warriors could be seen everywhere, but there was no hustle and bustle as imagined.


    The entire third city seemed very quiet, and the quiet depression made people feel a little heavy.


    Ye Tian and the others looked around. There were some children and children practicing martial arts not far away. Their immature faces were full of perseverance. Their aptitude may not be good, but their spirit and will are very strong.


    In addition, some warriors are discussing martial arts and training experience with each other, there are also martial sages who are instructing low-level warriors to practice, and some are practicing battle formations.


    The more Ye Tian and others looked, the more their hearts trembled. Almost everyone in the city was trying to improve their strength, and no one was thinking about other things.


    "Every time when our third city is about to give birth to a second demigod, the fierce beasts will kill them. At that time, they will destroy half of our people and kill the old demigods." The blood war said in a deep voice. .


    Because of this death oppression, they have no other entertainment activities, from old to young, they are all working hard to improve their strength.


    They did not despair, because they knew that despair was useless, their only hope was to improve their strength.


    Ye Tian and others felt a little heavy when they heard this, and some sympathized with these ancient descendants. They were simply poultry raised by beasts, and they were harvested whenever they were strong.


    Following the **** battle along the broad boulder avenue, Ye Tian and others finally arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not magnificent and does not occupy a large area. It is just a huge stone courtyard, which is very simple.


    When Ye Tian and the others arrived, the lord of the third city was already standing in the courtyard waiting for them.


    "After all, let the evil charm escape. Alas, I was incompetent and harmed the mainland of China." The city lord was tall and burly, wearing a blood-stained animal skin skirt, thick eyebrows, and a pair of deep The eyes are full of self-blame.


    "The city lord does not have to blame himself. You have guarded the Shenzhou Continent for us for so many years, and it is our turn to take this responsibility." A guardian said respectfully.


    After some self-introduction, several people sat down to talk, and the **** battle went out to arrange the city defense.


    Looking at the back of the blood war, the city lord looked a little serious and said: "The fierce beasts here have seven demigods. Whenever we are about to give birth to a second demigod, they will unite to kill. Now, the blood war is about to come. He has been promoted to the semi-god state, once he breaks through to the semi-god state, the fierce beasts will definitely be killed again, leaving us with little time."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the back of the **** battle, and couldn''t help but envy.


    Demigod!


    They are also very yearning.


    At the moment, the **** emperor couldn''t wait to ask: "City Lord, don''t know how to be promoted to the semi-god realm?"


    Upon hearing this, the city lord immediately understood the mind of the **** emperor, and immediately said with a wry smile: "Promoting to the semi-god realm is not as easy as you imagined. Although your talents are all very powerful, let alone a half-god, or even a Valkyrie. It¡¯s impossible, but it will take time."


    Everyone''s face sank when they heard this, and they also knew that the most lacking thing now was time.


    After a short pause, the city lord continued: "If you want to become a **** of war, you must integrate the god, soul, and mind, all in one, so that you can give birth to the spirit of war and the might of the gods and step into the realm of the **** of war."


    When Ye Tian heard this, his heart moved. He had realized this from the memory of the Emperor before he was in the Tomb of the Emperor, and immediately asked: "City Lord, what does this god, soul, and mind mean?"


    The others also looked at the lord, looking anxious.


    The city lord said: "God refers to primordial power and soul, refers to martial soul, meaning, refers to will. When primordial power and martial soul merge, they can condense war soul, but this war soul has no thoughts, only It can be regarded as a dead thing. Although its power is powerful, it is also very limited. It can only be regarded as a semi-god state. Only when the will is integrated into the war soul can the gods be born and the war soul can be combined with your thoughts. At this time, the trinity is natural You can step into the realm of Valkyrie."


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    It has long been known that the Valkyrie powerhouse has immortal battle spirit and supernatural power, but I have never known how it came from, but now I understand.


    "So that''s it, is this fusion difficult?" Taichen couldn''t help asking. He possessed a divine body. If he could be promoted to a demigod and condense the battle spirit, his strength would definitely be very close to that of the Valkyrie, the strongest demigod, so he was very nervous and nervous. anxious.


    The city lord nodded and said: "It is very difficult. Even if you are a genius, it is difficult to complete the fusion in a short time. Unless it is the first step to let your martial soul merge with the battle soul energy to become a half-step battle soul, and then merge again. Much easier."


    "Half-step battle spirit? Battle spirit ability? How can this be obtained?" the **** emperor asked anxiously.


    The city lord said: "If there is a **** of war, he can sacrifice a bit of battle soul fragments and give you a fusion. When your spirit becomes pale gold, it will become a half-step battle soul. At this time, you will merge again, that speed It''s much faster."


    Everyone was desperate when they heard this. Now in the mainland of China, where are they going to find a Valkyrie!


    If there is a **** of war, there is no need to be afraid of these fierce beasts.


    "City Lord, you have a battle spirit, can you do it too?" the king suddenly said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly, yes, what they needed was the power of battle spirit, and the demigod also condensed the battle spirit, which naturally can do it.


    The city lord smiled bitterly: "Although I can do it, it takes a lot of time, and I am already helping the blood battle to condense the half-step battle spirit. If I help you again, I am afraid my own battle spirit will collapse. , After all, I am only a demigod, not a Valkyrie, and there is no such a powerful war spirit as Valkyrie."


    Everyone was disappointed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, he thought of his pale golden martial arts spirit, now it seems that it should be a half-step combat spirit.


    At the beginning, he got the incomplete battle spirit of the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and later merged with his spirit in the land of the gods, and became the current pale golden spirit.


    He had always been very curious about this, until now, he didn''t know that he had inadvertently gathered a half-step battle spirit.


    "In this case, as long as I am promoted to the titled martial sage realm, then I will be able to fuse the primordial power and martial soul immediately, so as to condense the battle spirit and promote to the semi-god realm."


    Ye Tian was secretly excited and excited, this was really an unintentional big gain.


    On the contrary, the faces of other people are a bit heavy. Although they already know the secret of promotion to Demigod and Valkyrie, the road is still so difficult and it cannot be successful in a short time.


    "Everyone, now that time is urgent, we still have to split up. It is better to prepare early, otherwise it will be too late when the group of fierce beasts arrive." A guardian said.


    The **** emperor stood up, his eyes flashed, and said: "I will go back to the sky and get the **** artifact."


    "I also want to return to the Hall of Supreme Beginning!" Taichen also stood up and left with the **** emperor.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ and three guardians also left side by side. On the one hand, they must notify the law enforcement and guides on the trial road, and on the other hand, they must notify the major forces in the mainland of China to let them do well. ready.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that Nine Heavens Supreme also went back, is it possible that the outer palace also has a heavenly artifact? This is absolutely impossible, after all, no Tianzun was born in the outer palace.


    But then, he saw that the king had also left.


    Only Ye Tian, ??Zifeng, Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, Di San, and two guardians were left in the field.


    "What about you?" the city lord asked.


    The two guardians said they would stay and help defend the city and contact the mainland of China at any time.


    The city lord nodded, then looked at Ye Tian and others.


    ------------------


    PS [Seeking a monthly pass, please support the new book "Seven Realms War Immortals"]


    ...

 Chapter 992： Explore

    "I want to go outside the city to see. Before the war, I will first observe the specific strength of the fierce beasts, which is very helpful to us." Ye Tian said in a deep voice against the inquiring eyes of the city lord.


    Evil Son, Zifeng and others also nodded.


    The city lord said solemnly: "You go deep into the base camp of the beasts. Once discovered by them, even if your strength is strong, you will be in danger. However, there are many unimaginable treasures where the beasts live, if you can get them, Then maybe it will be your opportunity to become a demigod or a Valkyrie."


    The eyes of several peerless Tianjiao suddenly brightened.


    The two guardians were also very surprised, and asked: "Is there such a thing?"


    The city lord nodded and said: "The fierce beasts only like to eat spirit fruits, but are not interested in other heavenly materials and earth treasures. Therefore, since the ancient times, they have accumulated a lot of heavenly materials and earth treasures, and maybe they will treat you It is useful. However, although they are not interested in these heavenly materials and earth treasures, they also know the usefulness of these heavenly materials and earth treasures to human warriors, so the guards are very strict, and basically there will be at least one fierce beast with the title of martial sage. Guard, you must not be careful."


    "Thank you City Lord for reminding." Ye Tian and others nodded.


    There are seven demigods in the fierce beast clan, and they naturally dare not care. You must know that if they are dragged by them and let the fierce beast of the demigod level come, even they will be dangerous.


    "By the way, this is the map of the base camp of the fierce beast clan. You can write it down. Although it is not very detailed, it is better than running casually." The city lord took out a map and asked Ye Tian and others to write it down.


    Ye Tian and the others were pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly wrote down the main points on the map. This map helped them too much, at least they could see which places were dangerous.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if you accidentally bump into a place where a fierce beast is sleeping.


    After several people took down the map one after another, they left the third city. The two guardians, like Ye Tian and the others, went out to hunt for treasure.


    Only the son of evil stayed, ready to let the city lord unblock Despair Demon Sword for him.


    This land has been occupied by the fierce beasts for so many years, and the accumulated treasures of heaven and earth, even if you think with your feet, you can think of how huge it is.


    Therefore, no one will be unmoved.


    Ye Tian didn''t act with others, he flew towards the large forest in front of him against the map he had expanded from the city lord.


    This forest is very vast and endless. The trees inside are very luxuriant. The thick and towering trees are higher than the mountains and look very shocking.


    In this forest, Ye Tian sensed the aura of many fierce beasts. In order not to stun the snake, he quickly condensed his aura, carefully concealed his figure, and moved on.


    "There is a record on this map. Once an ancient descendant entered this forest and got a few blood-red fruits. After eating it, the law of killing skyrocketed. If I am not mistaken, this kind of fruit should be Tao fruit. "Ye Tian smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Now that he wants to improve his strength, he can only improve his realm.


    The realm of the Saint King''s early stage was already very high for others, standing at the pinnacle of the Chinese mainland.


    But compared with the titled martial sages, Ye Tian''s realm is a bit weak, and he now knows the secret of being promoted to a demigod, and he himself has a half-step battle spirit.


    At this time, as long as Ye Tian''s realm reaches the titled martial sage realm, he can quickly be promoted to a demigod. At that time, with his talents, that is definitely the most powerful demigod. Fight with Valkyrie.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian accelerated his way forward, peeking into the depths of the forest.


    Since the descendant of the Primordial Ancients received more than one Dao Fruit, it means that there must be Dao Fruit in this place. But as far as Ye Tian knew, the fierce beast clan didn''t understand the law. They were naturally able to absorb the power of the law and then continuously improve their strength, so this fruit was useless to them.


    Of course, although the talent of the fierce beast clan is powerful, it also has a fatal flaw, that is, the cultivation speed is very slow.


    Like the human beings on the Chinese mainland, they can cultivate from a mortal to the martial sage realm for thousands of years, or even a titled martial sage, but if a beast wants to cultivate to the martial sage realm, it will take tens of thousands of years, or even more than ten years. .


    If you want to cultivate to the titled martial sage realm, it will take even longer.


    Otherwise, the fierce beast clan would have unified the mainland of China.


    "Ok?"


    While thinking, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, frowning.


    Because he sensed the fierce beast aura of the titled martial sage in the front, and there was not only one but three.


    Three fierce beasts with titles of martial sage!


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious. He was still on the periphery of the fierce beast base camp, and he had already encountered three fierce beasts with the title of martial sage.


    The strength of this fierce beast clan can be imagined.


    "I''m afraid not only in the number of demigods, we humans can''t compare to him, even in the number of titled martial sages, we are far behind them."


    Ye Tian''s face was dark, which was not good news for the mainland of China.


    It can be expected that the war will break out soon. At that time, once the third city is broken, the war will soon spread to the Chinese mainland.


    At that time, it will definitely be a disaster on the mainland of China, with countless casualties and blood flowing into rivers.


    "Do you have to force me to refine the godhead of the human emperor?" Ye Tian secretly pondered. If he chooses to integrate the godhead given to him by the third generation of human emperor, then there is no doubt that he will be promoted to the realm of martial arts immediately. Rely on one''s own power to eradicate these beasts.


    But the problem is that once he does this, Ye Tian will either follow the road of the emperor, or be trapped in the realm of the gods all his life, which is not what Ye Tian wants.


    "It''s not a last resort, you can''t choose like this!"


    "Moreover, I still have a chance. As long as I can become a demigod, one person can face several demigods. It does not necessarily need to be promoted to the realm of martial gods."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he thought to himself.


    At the moment, he continued to move forward, sneaking towards the three fierce beasts of the titled Martial Saint level.


    Ye Tian is not an idiot. Dao fruit is very precious. If it does exist, it must be near these three titled martial sage-level fierce beasts.


    In fact, Ye Tian guessed right. He sensed the aura of Dao Guo in one of the martial-sage-level beast lairs.


    When Ye Tian walked in, he was shocked.


    In the lair of this fierce beast, in addition to the Tao fruit tree, there are many precious fruits. This guy eats these fruits as spirit stones.


    "It''s a violent thing!"


    Ye Tian looked distressed, and at the same time was angry, because he saw this beast grabbed another fruit and ate it. The whole body of this fruit is crystal color, exuding a strong aura. Although I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Tian only remembered at this time that although these fierce beasts don''t need Dao Guo, it doesn''t mean they can''t eat it. After all, Dao Guo tastes good.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the fierce beast that was eating fruit leisurely roared, two copper bell-sized eyes staring at the direction where Ye Tian was.


    Because of his anger, Ye Tian accidentally leaked a little breath, and was discovered by this fierce beast with the title of Martial Saint.


    "Hoho!" Suddenly, this fierce beast stood up with a fierce face, its huge body was as stalwart as a mountain, and its body was covered with thick cyan scale armor, exuding a terrifying sense of oppression.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    At the same time, the other two titled martial sage level fierce beasts also received the reminder of this titled martial sage level fierce beast, and they roared towards this side one after another.


    With the blink of an eye, Ye Tian was surrounded.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t control so much at this time. His eyes had already been attracted by the Taoist fruit trees next to this fierce beast. On this tree, there were nine blood-red fruits, which were just killing. Tao fruit.


    "With these nine Dao Fruits, I can at least be promoted to the middle stage of the Saint King." Ye Tian roared, waved the human fist, and killed the fierce beast in front of him.


    "Roar!" This fierce beast of the titled Martial Saint level was obviously angered by the actions of the little ant in front of him, and it also roared towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Although his body is not as big as a fierce beast, Ye Tian''s fist is very powerful. That terrifying golden power, gathered into a monstrous torrent, directly blasted the fierce beast out, and the blood dyed the sky red.


    The whole earth was shaking.


    "Although it is comparable to the titled martial sage level, it is too bad. It can only be regarded as almost the same as before I was promoted to the martial sage." Ye Tian felt the strength of this fierce beast, and he was immediately relieved.


    The strength of this fierce beast has indeed reached the titled martial sage level, but it is only in the early stage, and even the guardians and law enforcement officers are much stronger than them.


    Such a titled Martial Saint, other peerless Tianjiao might be difficult to kill them, but Ye Tian can.


    Because Ye Tian has the Eye of Space and a powerful God Realm.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian quickly unfolded the God Realm, enveloped the three fierce beasts inside, and collected dozens of precious fruit trees, and then continued to bombard the fierce beast in front of him.


    "Before the war arrives, first solve the three titled martial sage-level fierce beasts, which can be regarded as reducing the pressure for other people." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered.


    Since the three fierce beasts of the titled martial sage level can be killed, Ye Tian will naturally not let them go, after all, the two sides will fight sooner or later.


    A fierce beast with a titled martial sage level is very terrifying, so now you can kill three at once, why not do it?


    ...


    Just when Ye Tian fought three fierce beasts with the title of martial sage alone ~ www.novelhall.com~ somewhere thousands of miles away, several evil charms gathered.


    "My emperor is dead, but it should have succeeded, what do you think?" an old evil spirit said solemnly


    "Should we notify other ethnic groups?" said a middle-aged evil charm.


    "Notice? Our evil spirits are the weakest. Once a big battle occurs, even if our evil beasts win, but our evil spirits will definitely be cannon fodder, I am afraid that the whole family will be wiped out." The old evil spirits snorted coldly. .


    "Then what to do?"


    "Assemble the clansmen, hide them all, and not participate in this war."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the humans win or the beasts win, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, our strength is weak and there is no threat to them. No matter which side of them wins, they will not deal with us."

 Chapter 993： source

    "The Eye of Space!"


    "Renhuangquan!"


    In the lush primordial forest, Ye Tian''s combat power was fully deployed, even the Eye of Space was used, and the God Realm swept out together, and soon the fierce beast in front of him was blown up, almost like a spike.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Tian''s strong strength, there is also the fact that the strength of this fierce beast is too weak, which can only be regarded as barely reaching the titled martial sage realm.


    However, at this time, the other two fierce beasts with the title of Martial Saint level also roared towards Ye Tian. Although they are also wise, they have always been accustomed to this land, so knowing that Ye Tian is very powerful, they are unwilling. Back.


    More importantly, in the shroud of the gods, they couldn''t escape far.


    "It came just right, we will solve it together!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, waved the Emperor''s fist, and continued to blast him up. The terrible fist power, which was majestic for nine days, made the sky tremble.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The strength of these two fierce beasts barely reached the titled martial sage realm. Under Ye Tian''s full combat power, he couldn''t resist a few punches, and his body was shattered by him. world.


    Afterwards, before they reorganized their bodies, Ye Tian used the Eye of Space to freeze them, and the six reincarnations that had already been prepared flooded towards them.


    "Boom!


    The terrible torrent of the six reincarnations flooded the whole world, and the boiling energy caused the world to collapse.


    The flesh and blood of the two fierce beasts were directly destroyed, and there was no trace of them left.


    "It''s really troublesome to kill fierce beasts of this level. It is so much stronger than them, but you also need to use the Eye of Space to solve them." Ye Tian frowned and killed a powerful martial artist. It was more difficult than he thought.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to kill these three fierce beasts so easily, but that was under his full combat power.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had already consumed all the power of the stored space at this time, coupled with the power of the gods, was able to do this.


    If it were replaced by another titled martial sage, even the son of evil would not be able to kill the three beasts, because the son of evil could not stop these three beasts from escaping.


    In today''s Shenzhou Continent, except for the powerhouses above the demigod, the only person who can kill the three titled martial sage-level fierce beasts so easily is only Ye Tian.


    Slightly scanned the battlefield, Ye Tian left here immediately. After all, the battle just now was very dynamic, and a lot of powerful auras rushed in this direction.


    Although Ye Tian was not afraid of the title martial sage among these fierce beasts, he was afraid of being dragged by them and then intercepted by the fierce beast demigod.


    ...


    In a cave, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, he was refining Dao Guo, and he felt the law of killing, and there were waves of law of killing all around him.


    Originally, it was the best effect to refine these Dao Fruits into Law Pills, but Ye Tian has no time to go to the Shenzhou Continent to find Tianjiao Lao Jiu, so he can only choose this direct refining. Although the effect is a little worse, Fortunately, it is very convenient.


    "This kind of fruit is truly amazing. If there are endless fruit of this kind, I am afraid that no matter how bad the aptitude is, you can become a martial sage."


    After refining the nine Dao Fruits, Ye Tian felt that his realm had risen to the middle stage of the Saint King, and his strength had increased a lot, and his heart was suddenly excited.


    However, at the same time, he was also a bit regretful, because there was no Tao fruit to continue to refine.


    That Dao Fruit Tree, when Ye Tian moved into the God Realm, found that it actually died. Not only did the leaves fall, but the roots also began to rot. This was so strange.


    Ye Tian remembers that when Mingming moved in before, it was still very vigorous. How did such a big change happen after only a month?


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this kind of tree growing in a small world, or does it need any special nourishment?" Ye Tian frowned. He grabbed the Tao fruit tree. It was dead anyway, so he didn''t care. Up.


    Wow!


    The root of the tree was uprooted by Ye Tian, ??bringing out a rotten arm. The flesh and blood on it had been exhausted, leaving only the golden bones, which gradually lost its luster.


    The root of the tree was stuck on the rotten arm and extended into the golden bones. It can be seen that there is still a section of the root that was stuck in, but it can no longer supply the entire Tao fruit tree.


    Ye Tian watched this scene, his pupils staring at the boss, his face full of shock.


    "Divine essence... This fruit tree actually grows on the corpse of the Valkyrie, so as to absorb the divine essence to promote its own growth..."


    Ye Tian was completely shocked by his own reasoning.


    This rotten arm is indeed the corpse of the Valkyrie. Although it has lost all the essence of the gods, the pale golden bones are still so dazzling.


    It is difficult to kill a Valkyrie powerhouse, but if his battle spirit is destroyed by humans, then even if his body is intact, he is dead.


    Because if you want to condense the battle soul, the soul power and will must be combined with the martial soul, and if the soul power and will are lost, the weak soul will naturally be unable to stop the enemy''s attack.


    But Wu Sheng is different, their primordial power, will, and martial soul are separated, so even if there is only one piece of flesh and blood, it is easy to resurrect.


    However, the battle spirit of the Valkyrie is very powerful. If you want to destroy his battle spirit, the enemy''s strength is estimated to be even more terrifying.


    What Ye Tian didn''t expect was that this fruit tree actually grew on the corpse of the Valkyrie and needed the essence of divine nature to grow.


    "However, it is no wonder that these Dao Fruits contain fragments of laws." Ye Tian secretly thought, and he finally understood how this Dao Fruit came.


    It''s not that they took the heaven and the earth, but they absorbed the fragments of the law in the corpse of the Valkyrie, thus bearing fruit.


    "Unexpectedly, on this land, a Valkyrie fell. It should be a Valkyrie who confronted fierce beasts in the Primordial Era!"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, and then took away this rotten arm. He was going to find a place to bury it. After all, this senior died in front of him to protect the human race.


    Not only that, Ye Tian then once again came to the place where he fought the three fierce beasts before, trying to find out the mutilated corpses left by this predecessor, only to see a burial pit, which not only piled up the corpses of the Valkyrie , And Wu Sheng''s corpse, there are hundreds of sentences.


    Of course, most of them are Wusheng-level corpses.


    But this also shocked Ye Tian, ??which was simply shocking.


    If he guessed correctly, the fierce beasts killed these people and hid their corpses here, ready to make food and eat slowly. Later, it changed, and it has been preserved to the present, and the Tao fruit tree was born.


    There are other spirit trees.


    The corpses of so many powerful men are buried here, making the aura of this place very strong, so so many natural treasures were born.


    "Seniors, rest in peace, because of your desperate guardianship, the Shenzhou Continent is still the world of our human race!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, saluted the corpses in the burial pit, and then sent them all into the God Realm, the coffin that had already been built.


    He was going to find a feng shui place to bury in the Shenzhou Continent. After all, these seniors died in order to protect the Shenzhou Continent. If they die, they can''t be buried in the Shenzhou Continent. This is too sad!


    After doing all this, Ye Tian''s face was very heavy. He knew that the army of the Dark Lord God was still staring at it outside of the Shenzhou Continent, and there were so many fierce beasts here.


    Once a war breaks out, it is not known how many people will die. It is estimated to be an astronomical figure.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a strong breath not far away, although it was not coming in his direction, it was very close.


    It is the breath of a fierce beast with a title of martial sage.


    "Since it''s an order, it''s just a solution, it''s a revenge for these seniors!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and moved directly toward this breath.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw a huge black ape with twelve arms. He actually grabbed a descendant of the Primordial race and was yelling.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian''s murderous intent skyrocketed, and the whole person rushed up directly, the golden human fist blasted through the sky, and the terrible breath collapsed the sky.


    The furious Ye Tian was already very terrifying, and he had been promoted to the middle stage of the Saint King by refining Dao Guo not long ago, so the combat power revealed at this time was even more terrifying.


    The black ape fierce beast had just discovered Ye Tian and was bombarded by him. As for the descendant of the Primordial race who was caught by the black ape, it was taken into the God Realm by Ye Tianji.


    "The Eye of Space!"


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t show any mercy, and he knew very well that the fierce beasts with the title of martial sage level were difficult to kill, so he used all his strength when he shot, and even the hole card like the Eye of Space was revealed. You must kill the fierce beast quickly, and don¡¯t give it. It has the slightest possibility of resistance.


    "boom!"


    After the last piece of flesh was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??the place finally fell into peace.


    Ye Tian then grabbed the descendant of the Primordial race from his **** realm ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at him coldly.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life!" The descendant of the Primordial race said with gratitude and joy.


    But Ye Tian''s complexion was still incomparably cold. He stared at the descendants of the Primordial Race for a while before sneeringly said: "Your evil clan is really capable. Although your strength is not good, this ability to change your face is even me. I can''t see it either."


    When this descendant of the Primordial race heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he still held a fluke, and said in doubt: "Pre...senior, what do you mean? The juniors don¡¯t know, what is evil?"


    "Since you don''t know, then you can go to death!" Ye Tian sneered, and immediately raised his other palm, where terrible power gathered and a terrifying coercion broke out.


    This evil demon suddenly panicked, and said quickly: "Senior, don''t kill me, I have important news for you."


    He knew that his identity had been seen by Ye Tian, ??so he dared not hide it.


    ...()

 Chapter 994： Tomb of the Mad God

    Under the threat of death, this evil spirit had to admit it honestly. (Starting)


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Your cultivation is at the level of Emperor Wu, and descendants of the Primordial race of this level are not allowed to leave the city, so although I can''t see your identity, I can guess it."


    The evil spirits immediately drew their heads. There is no way. Although their evil spirits have such terrible talents, and even their emperors can freely shuttle through the god-level formations, the strength of their entire clan is very low, almost among the beasts. The weakest group.


    "My lord is wise!" The evil spirit smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and then asked: "What is the important news you just said? Also, have your fierce beasts also started to kill each other?"


    He clearly saw the black ape holding the evil charm very furiously, so he was a little curious.


    "My lord, I think you should be very clear that your guardian formation has been broken by our emperor." Xie Mei said.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and his face was murderous.


    The evil spirit quickly said: "My lord, don¡¯t be angry. We already knew about this when our emperor died. However, our evil spirit family did not tell the news to the seven demigods because we knew that if There has been a war between our two clans. With the weak strength of our evil clan, I am afraid it is just cannon fodder and will be annihilated."


    "You are self-aware, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He was a little surprised. Although the evil beasts are fierce beasts, they are very smart.


    "You can''t hide this news from your lord, so our evil clan has been hiding in batches and will definitely not participate in this battle. This time I was unlucky and was caught by the Black King Kong just now. I think 80% of them already know about this, so your human race should better prepare for the battle." Xie Mei sighed.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this: "This is the important news you want to tell me?"


    Looking at the murderous intent in Ye Tian''s eyes, the evil charm quickly said: "My lord, this is just an accompanying news. What I want to tell you is the whereabouts of a treasure."


    Evil Charm is very clear. If you want to dispel Ye Tian''s killing intent, you must have a treasure that attracts Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian heard the words, his eyes lighted slightly. After all, the evil clan lives on this land, and they are very smart, knowing the whereabouts of some of the most precious treasures, that is indeed not a problem.


    Right now, Ye Tian said solemnly: "What is the treasure? If it works for me, I will consider letting you go."


    With Ye Tian¡¯s assurance, Evil Charm finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he quickly said, "My lord, this treasure is not trivial. Although it is useless to our fierce beasts, it is useful to the Valkyrie of your human race. It is even more useful to you Up."


    "Oh? What kind of treasure is that?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    "This is a kind of heaven and earth spiritual thing, called Dao Guo..." Before Evil Charm finished speaking, Ye Tian pinched his throat, his eyes were cold and his face was murderous.


    "Dao Guo?"


    "this one?"


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, and then took out the dead Tao fruit tree from his own small world, and sneered: "Dao Guo is indeed good, but you say it is useful to the Valkyrie, that would be an exaggeration. Yeah, dare to lie to me, huh!"


    "Big...sir, wait a minute!" Evil Mei said in a panic.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The evil charm said quickly: "My lord, you have misunderstood. The Tao fruit I am talking about is different from the Tao fruit you got."


    "Huh, you don''t need to say, I also know that Dao Fruit is different, there are Dao Fruits of various laws, and what I need is Dao Fruit of Devouring Law and Dao Fruit of Slaughter Law." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The evil spirit smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "My lord, please listen to me. The Dao Fruit I said is one level higher than your Dao Fruit. The Dao Fruit you get contains only the comprehension principle of a powerful Valkyrie. Fragments of the law, and the Tao fruit I want to tell you, it is a fragment of the law that contains the laws that a **** has understood."


    "what!"


    "There is such a fruit!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, but after thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    Dao fruit grows on the corpse of a **** of war, so the Dao fruit that this evil charm is talking about grows on the corpse of a god?


    Ye Tian was shocked by his own thoughts. Could it be that on this land, there is still a god-level powerhouse who has fallen here?


    "My lord, back then, our fierce beasts swept the mainland of China. I don''t know how many war gods died, and there are also many gods, so this level of Tao fruit can be born." Xie Mei said.


    "Is the Tao fruit you mentioned the two laws I need?" Ye Tian asked quickly. This is the key question. If there is such a Tao fruit, it is the law of swallowing or the law of killing, then he might be OK. With this promotion to the titled martial sage realm, it saves a period of hard cultivation.


    The evil charm said with a smile: "My lord, that Tao fruit happens to be the law of killing, otherwise I won''t tell you."


    "Oh? Is there such a coincidence? Or are you lying to me again, just to save your life?" Ye Tian sneered. Naturally, he would not believe in evil so easily. After all, it is not my race, his heart Must be different.


    Especially for the clever beast like Evil Charm, Ye Tian was even more afraid to be careless.


    "No, no, sir, you listen to me, this strong **** is a genius with the body of a mad god. People with this physique are generally strong people who understand the law of killing. Just stepping into the realm of the gods, I am afraid that we may not be killed by our great beast gods." Xie Mei said quickly.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved after hearing this, the body of a mad god? Is it the friend that the third-generation Emperor said? The peerless powerhouse who created the Crazy God Fist?


    With that said, Ye Tian was a little cautious, and suddenly he was a little excited.


    You know, if you want to become a god, you must comprehend a four-level rule to the realm of perfection. This peerless and powerful man with the body of a mad **** must have understood the law of killing to the perfect state. If it is a Tao fruit that grows on his corpse, it is even more precious than a divine tool for Ye Tian. The treasure of it.


    For a moment, Ye Tian felt his heart throbbing, he was certain that as long as he got this Dao Fruit, he would definitely be able to be promoted to the titled Martial Saint realm.


    Then it won''t be long before he can condense the battle spirit and step into the semi-god state.


    At that time, he was only half a step away from the Martial God Realm.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian hurriedly asked, "Where is this Tao fruit now? Is it still intact now?"


    "In the tomb of the mad god, it is now absolutely well preserved, because the tomb of the mad **** is guarded, even the seven demigods and fierce beasts cannot invade, and there may still be the inheritance of the mad **** in it." Said.


    "The Tomb of the Mad God!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. Isn''t it the same as the tomb of the emperor, this tomb of the mad **** is the place where that peerless strong man fell?


    It''s right to think about it, how could the Emperor let his comrades throw corpses into the wilderness?


    but¡­¡­


    "This tomb of the mad **** should be very dangerous, right?" Ye Tian stared at the evil charm coldly.


    The evil charm quickly said: "For our fierce beasts, it must be mortal, but for you, it may not be the case. After all, the mad **** also hopes to leave the inheritance to your human race."


    Ye Tian nodded, and that was true, after all, the tomb of the emperor was arranged like this.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian asked this evil charm about the location of the tomb of the crazy god, and then he wiped out him.


    "Let you go?"


    "Hmph, destroying the guardian formation and wanting me to let you go, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Ye Tian sneered.


    For the fierce beast, he doesn''t know how to say credit, credit, that''s for the human race.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    Ye Tian took out his map, found the tomb of the mad god, then tore the space, teleported directly towards the tomb of the mad god.


    He knew that the tomb of the mad **** was not so easy to break through, but for that Tao fruit, he had to take a trip.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is very confident of his current strength, even if he can''t beat a demigod, if it is only a demigod, it will be difficult to kill him.


    ...


    In a dark underground cave, several evil charms knelt in front of a man in black very respectfully.


    "What happened to the things that are entrusted to you?" The man in black said coldly.


    An old evil charm quickly said: "According to your instructions, a member of our clan has introduced Ye Tian to the tomb of the mad god."


    "Very well, this tomb of the mad god, that is, Ye Tian''s tomb. Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??you have to thank me for finding such a treasured geomantic place for you, hahaha..."


    The man in black laughed.


    ...


    China Mainland, the land of the gods.


    Although it was not the time when the land of the Conferred Gods was opened, it was still very lively inside, because the element-eaters were raging everywhere.


    This has almost become a forbidden place for human warriors.


    However, today, the king in a white cloth broke through the space, walked into the land of the gods, and flew towards the devil world.


    "Sword Master?"


    "Hahaha, ancestor I didn''t make a mistake back then, you still have to come to my ancestor sooner or later."


    In the Demon Realm, there was a cheerful laugh from the Demon Ancestor.


    The king''s face was gloomy, and he coldly snorted: "I need war spirit ability."


    "Small!" Mozu laughed and said: "Although my ancestor my battle soul was sealed by Lao Jiuxiao, but I can still do it with a little battle soul power, ancestor, but what are you trading for? Otherwise, you let the ancestor go out, with your current strength, it is barely enough."


    "Let you go out? Don''t even think about it, change a condition." The king snorted coldly.


    Mozu didn¡¯t care~www.novelhall.com~ He laughed, and said, ¡°If you change one, just change another. Anyway, ancestor, I¡¯m not in a hurry to go out now. There is not even a Martial God in the Shenzhou Continent today. It¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s do this, the patriarch¡¯s unfilial disciple betrayed me, so you can clean up the door for me!"


    "Zhao Zhen, Spear Demon?" The king said coldly.


    "Wrong, it''s Ye Tian, ??Zhao Zhen''s disciple is still quite filial, this time he kills Ye Tian, ??he will cooperate with you." Mozu said with a smile.


    "The two of us alone can''t kill Ye Tian." The king snorted coldly.


    "Relax, ancestors, I never do things that are unsure. I said that if you can kill, you will be able to kill. You only need to cooperate with the shot at that time. Of course, if you really can''t kill, then you don''t have to do it. I¡¯ll give it to you for free as an ancestor."


    "Humph!" The king snorted when he heard the words, then turned and left.


    The Demon Ancestor looked at the King¡¯s back, and his dark eyes were filled with mocking smiles: "Trade with the Demon once, and there will be a second time. Sooner or later you will sink into the Dark Demon Abyss of the ancestor, hahaha... ¡­"


    ...

 Chapter 995： Kill game

    "Ok?"


    "The king has actually been promoted to the realm of a demigod!"


    On the way to the tomb of the mad god, Ye Tian suddenly received the news from Jian Wuchen, and was shocked.


    He knows the king''s situation very well. The opponent wants to be promoted to the semi-god realm so quickly, unless he has the battle spirit ability. However, there is no Martial God at all in the Shenzhou Continent today. As for the demigods, they are very rare. Where did he find the battle spirit?


    Just as Ye Tian was pondering, a familiar breath suddenly came from the front, the son of evil.


    &$Pig$Pig$Island$Novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()nbsp;"What a terrifying breath of despair, it seems that the Desperate Sword of the Evil Son has been completely unblocked." Feeling Ye Tian secretly envied the desperate aura coming from the front.


    Although the son of evil has not been promoted to the realm of a demigod, with this desperate magic knife, even a demigod may not be his opponent.


    At this time, the son of evil also found Ye Tian and was flying towards him.


    In fact, the two of them are in the same direction, but they came from a slightly different direction, and they just coincided at this time.


    "Ye Tian!"


    When the evil son saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes were slightly surprised, and then he said, "What are you doing here?"


    "I got news that there seems to be a tomb of the mad **** here, so I''ll take a look." Ye Tian smiled, and he didn''t hide it from the son of evil.


    "The Tomb of the Crazy God? Do you also know this legend?" The Evil Son was even more surprised.


    "Legend?" Ye Tian was puzzled when he heard the words. He shook his head and said: "I was tortured by an evil charm. How do you know the Tomb of the Mad God?"


    "This is a legend that has been passed down in ancient times. I heard it back then, so out of curiosity, I came over to see if this legend is true." After a short pause, the Evil Son continued, "The legend was in the ancient times. The peerless powerhouse known as the mad god, once fought side by side with the third generation of the emperor, and wiped out countless beasts, but he fell here in the final battle."


    "Unfortunately, not only in the ancient times, even in the ancient times, no one has reached the third city, so no one knows the authenticity of this legend."


    Evil Son said.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized this, and then smiled: "Listening to what you said, this tomb of the mad **** should really exist. You must know that Zhan Wuji was created by the predecessor of the mad **** when he was in the tomb of the emperor. Mad God Fist."


    "Crazy God Fist...Well, listening to you say that, this predecessor who created the Crazy God Fist should be the predecessor of the Crazy God." Evil Son''s eyes suddenly looked.


    "Well, I will also find Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen to explore the tomb of this crazy **** together." Ye Tian said.


    The evil son nodded.


    The title of Martial Saint is very fast, plus Jian Wuchen and Zhan Wuji are in this land, so they rushed over immediately after receiving news from Ye Tian


    Jian Wuchen is still relatively calm, because he knows that his realm is as low as Ye Tian, ??but he does not have the terrifying talent of Ye Tian. Among the peerless arrogances, he belongs to the bottom and cannot be promoted to a demigod in a short time. realm.


    As for Zhan Wuji, after hearing the news of the mad god, he was immediately surprised.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you true? The senior who created the Crazy God Fist fell here?" Zhan Wuji said excitedly.


    He possesses the body of the mad **** and has also learned the mad **** fist. If he gets the inheritance of that mad **** senior, let alone being promoted to the semi-god realm, it is not necessarily impossible to be promoted to the martial **** realm.


    "There is a 90% chance that it is true!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Zhan Wuji was suddenly excited.


    Several people immediately rushed to the tomb of the mad god.


    The tomb of the mad **** is located in the base camp of the beast, which is relatively close to the core position, so it is very dangerous. Ye Tian and others dare not be careless, and they all carefully restrain their breath.


    When Ye Tian and the others felt the entrance to the Tomb of the Crazy God, they discovered that there were actually four beasts of the titled Martial Saint level guarding them, and there were dozens of them.


    "What should I do? I am afraid that the movement here will be very loud, and it will attract demigod level beasts." Zhan Wuji frowned.


    The son of evil looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "You enter my God Realm first, and I will collect them together later. As long as you move faster, I can guarantee that no breath will be revealed."


    "The battle fluctuations of the titled Martial Saint level, can your God Realm really guarantee that it will not leak a little bit?" Zhan Wuji said in shock.


    "Don''t be afraid to tell you that after successfully walking the strongest path, the only real world condensed is actually the same as Tianzun''s small world, belonging to the gods." Ye Tian smiled.


    Zao Wou-ki immediately looked full of envy.


    "Don''t envy him either. Of the four of us, you are the most hopeful of the inheritance of the mad god. As for us, it is enough to get some treasures." Jian Wuchen said with a curled mouth.


    Zhan Wuji immediately became proud.


    Ye Tian immediately collected them into his **** realm together, and then sneaked over carefully, taking advantage of the four titled martial sage-level fierce beasts not paying attention, all of them, together with their subordinates, were collected all at once. Come in.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    These fierce beasts were very violent, and when they saw that they suddenly came to a strange world, they couldn''t help but roar together. Then when they saw the son of evil, Zhan Wuji, and Jian Wuchen, they all rushed in angrily.


    "Quick, one person, quick fight and quick decision..." Zhan Wuji roared, and was about to rush over, but one person was faster than him.


    That is the son of evil!


    "Despair!"


    The evil son raised the Desperate Magic Knife and shouted.


    Suddenly, a terrible scene appeared.


    This black magic knife suddenly exploded with a strong devilish energy, and the blazing black blade body, soaring hundreds of times, turned into a huge magic knife, tearing the sky and cutting through the void.


    The son of evil swept across the thousands of troops with a single blow, and the fierce beast that rushed over, whether it was a titled martial sage or a martial sage, was completely destroyed in an instant.


    "The Three Realms are sinking!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Evil Child''s eyes were blazing, and he pinched Yinjue, and terrible energy pushed out from between his hands and swept the ground in front of him.


    The fierce beasts at the martial arts level were bombarded and killed on the spot clean and there was no time to reorganize their bodies.


    Even the four fierce beasts with the title of martial sage level were killed and two were killed. The remaining two escaped by chance and reorganized their bodies. They all looked at the son of evil standing proudly in the air with a face of fear.


    "This is the power of a demigod? It''s terrifying!"


    Zhan Wuji, who rushed over from behind, looked shocked, and then looked at the Desperate Demon Knife in the hands of the Evil Son with envy, "I don''t know if this mad **** predecessor has a heavenly artifact?"


    He couldn''t help but look expectant.


    The remaining two wounded fierce beasts with the title of Martial Saint level were solved by Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen one by one, very easily.


    Although Ye Tian did not enter the God Realm, he clearly saw a scene in the God Realm, and he was also very shocked by the strength of the Evil Son.


    It can be said that with the Desperate Demon Sword after completely unblocking, the current strength of the Evil Son has exceeded Ye Tian by a lot, and he is probably stronger than the city lord of the third city.


    "go!"


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Tian and Zhan Wuji said at the same time.


    After seeing the powerful strength of the son of evil, they also eagerly hope to be promoted to the half-god realm as soon as possible, with such terrible power.


    The three immediately entered the tomb of the mad god.


    This tomb is not as simple as the tomb of the emperor. The entire tomb, like a pyramid, has a gate, blocked by a **** light curtain.


    The four Ye Tian entered from the front of the gate, and easily passed through the blood-colored light curtain.


    In fact, this blood-colored light curtain is just to stop the beast.


    As long as a fierce beast comes in, it will immediately activate the guardian formation of the tomb of the mad god, even if it is a demigod, it will definitely die.


    So, after so many years, this tomb of the mad **** is still intact.


    ...


    Not far from the tomb of the mad god, in a dark cave, a man in black walked out, looking in the direction of the tomb of the mad god, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian actually collected four titled martial sage-level fierce beasts into the small world, and the battle ended so quickly, without any breath leaking, this person''s strength is probably close to a demigod."


    The man in black only felt that the breath of the four titled martial sages disappeared, and did not see Ye Tian and his party, so he thought that these fierce beasts were solved by Ye Tian alone.


    "Tear!"


    At this moment, the void split open, and several figures walked out one after another, looking at the man in black coldly.


    "Hey, it''s all here, so many peerless Tianjiao joined forces, I am afraid they can be recorded in the annals of history, haha!" The man in black looked at the sudden arrival of the few people in front of him, and smiled grimly.


    These few people are Taichen, God Emperor, King, Jiuxiao Supreme, Zifeng, Emperor Three, the six peerless Tianjiao.


    The **** emperor glanced at the tomb of the mad **** not far away, then looked at the man in black, and said coldly: "Zhao Zhen, is it only Ye Tian who entered the tomb of the mad god?"


    "What''s the matter? Did you get the news~www.novelhall.com~ Is he with other people?" The man in black, the gun demon Zhao Zhen, asked in confusion.


    Supreme Jiuxiao said: "I just got news, it seems that the son of evil, Jian Wuchen, and Zhan Wuji all suddenly disappeared."


    "They disappear, doesn''t mean they will be with Ye Tian, ??and do you think Ye Tian will share it with others after getting the news of the Tomb of the Mad God?" Zhao Zhen sneered.


    Everyone has a selfish heart, like the tomb of the mad god, who wants to share it with others?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would meet the son of evil, and since the son of evil also knew the tomb of the mad god, then Ye Tian didn''t mind sharing it with others.


    This can only be said that there was providence in the dark, and Ye Tian accidentally recovered a small life.


    "No matter what so many of them are doing, even if they are together, they are not the opponent of so many of us. Let''s just go in." Taichen said impatiently.


    In the **** emperor''s eyes, there was also a boiling killing intent.


    A peak battle is coming.

 Chapter 996： Hell Two-headed Dog

    Tomb of the mad god.


    When the four of Ye Tian entered it, they were taken aback, because not far in front of them, there was an entrance that was blocked by a **** light curtain.


    At this entrance, a monster with a beast head and human body was sitting cross-legged, exuding a terrifying aura. At this moment, he was staring at the entrance of Ye Tian and his party with red eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, four came here, but it''s okay, they happened to be solved all at once."


    "I heard that the meat of human geniuses is very delicious. It is a big tonic pill for us fierce beasts. I don''t know if it is true or not, tusk!"


    &nbs¡«Pig¡«Pig¡«Island¡«Novel www.zhzhuamp; This monster has two arms and two feet, but its body is covered with black scales, but it has two heads, and a dog''s head. It''s no different, it''s just very vicious, those red eyes exudes a terrifying killing intent.


    Everyone, including Ye Tian, ??felt the terrible oppression.


    Needless to say, this fierce beast must have reached the realm of a demigod.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a demigod-level fierce beast guarding it." Jian Wuchen said with a heavy face.


    "The entrance outside is fake. These fierce beasts deliberately made us fooled. This is the real entrance to the Tomb of the Mad God." Zhan Wuji''s expression was also a little ugly.


    "Fortunately, there is only one demigod level fierce beast, we can still rush in." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Because on their side, the son of evil is also at the level of a demigod, and is only stronger than this demigod beast.


    Sure enough, the humanoid monster with two dog heads swept through Ye Tian''s four people, and the four pairs of scarlet eyes stared at the son of evil at the same time.


    "What a powerful aura of despair, this knife... is a heavenly artifact. It seems that you are the most powerful of the four of them. You should be the kid named Ye Tian?"


    The humanoid monster with two dog heads said with a grinning face.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard that, he was very strange, because it was the first time he came, how could the fierce beast know his name?


    Moreover, judging from his appearance, he seemed to have been waiting here long ago, which made Ye Tian feel a bad premonition.


    "Your body is a **** two-headed dog!" The son of evil finally said, he had been looking at the humanoid monster in front of him, and then he spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, this ancient evil beast still exists now."


    The evil son looked at the **** two-headed dog in front of him and said coldly.


    The two-headed **** dog narrowed his eyes, looked at the son of evil with some dignity, and then grinned and said: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the humans of the Chinese mainland have not forgotten the terribleness of our two-headed dog family, hahaha!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, fly it, first enter the tomb of the mad god!" Zhan Wu extremely roared, and the first two-headed dog rushed to the hell. He raised two huge fists, his body was burning with fiery flames, and he waved Mad God fist, blasted forward.


    Zhan Wuji is mad, but his heart is delicate. He is very aware of the terrifying power of the demigod, so he uses all his strength when he makes a shot, and even the talent of madness is used for the first time.


    However, the eyes of the two-headed **** dog were full of mockery, and it sneered: "With this strength, I dare to come and die, huh!"


    With a cold snort, it lifted one of its front paws, and drew three stern bloodstains in the void. The terrifying sharpness, coming first, hit Zhan Wuji in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    Zhan Wuji flew backwards quickly, and three blood stains appeared on his chest. With such a powerful force, he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. He looked at the Hell two-headed dog not far away with a face full of disbelief.


    This demigod level fierce beast is not only powerful, but also very fast, which is terrifying.


    "Humph!" Jian Wuchen wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Let me come!" Ye Tian said it was divided into two, using the mirror clone, both Ye Tian rushed to the **** two-headed dog.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    The two Ye Tianqi shouted together, bursting out terrifying power.


    "It''s too slow..." The Hell Two-Headed Dog sneered and was about to make a move, but at this moment, it suddenly saw Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver.


    "It''s you who are too slow!" Ye Tian sneered, the space eye suddenly burst out, and the silver beam of light enveloped the **** double-headed dog.


    Even though this **** two-headed dog had the power of a demigod, it was also forbidden. His body was unable to move, and he watched two Ye Tian''s tricks and submerged it again.


    "boom"


    Ye Tian¡¯s human king fist struck fiercely on the two-headed **** dog, two golden fists burst out blazing light, terrifying energy, like two suns exploding, surging out, Stirring for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    Because the **** two-headed dog couldn''t move, it could only take this trick abruptly. That powerful force shattered all the scales on its body, and its flesh and blood collapsed and scattered all over the ground.


    However, this was not over yet, and the six reincarnations followed, and a torrent of terrifying energy, like a volcanic eruption, swept the entire world.


    The two-headed **** dog was severely injured again, and his body flew out violently. One head was shattered, blood splashed in the sky, and the sky was stained red.


    But even so, this demigod-level fierce beast was still not broken by Ye Tian, ??but only slightly injured.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he could solve a demigod back and forth one by one. He bullied himself up, raised his golden fists, and bombarded again.


    But at this time, the two-headed **** dog had broken free from the confinement of space. On its remaining head, the face was full of angry flames, and both eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent.


    "Very well, you succeeded in angering me, ah..." The **** two-headed dog yelled, and the terrible voice swept out in all directions. It shook everyone''s ears and bleeds.


    It raised a sharp claw, just grabbed Ye Tian''s arm, and then shook Ye Tian up and slammed it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian felt that his entire head was casting gold stars. This tomb of the mad **** didn''t know what it was built of. The ground was very hard, even if it was hit by the fierce attack just now, it didn''t break.


    "Despair!"


    The son of evil finally made a move, and cut off one of the two-headed **** dog''s arm with a single knife, and solved Ye Tian. The powerful sense of despair sent the two-headed **** dog flying away.


    "Ah!" The **** two-headed dog yelled, and the broken arm and shattered head grew back again, and his injuries immediately recovered.


    "Kill!" The Evil Child condensed his eyes, holding the Desperate Magic Knife, and slashed towards the Hell Double-headed Dog again.


    The two-headed **** dog knows the terrifying edge of this magic knife, and wants to avoid it wherever he dares to take it hard.


    But at this moment, a familiar silver beam of light shrouded him again.


    "Take advantage of it now!" Not far away, Ye Tian didn''t have time to recover from his injury, so he once again used the Eye of Space to win this opportunity for the son of evil.


    What a existence of the Evil Son, although he did not pass through Ye Tiangou beforehand, he would naturally not let it go when he saw such a good opportunity.


    "drink!"


    He shouted, his whole body tumbling with devilish energy, and the terrifying body of the magic knife became even more pitch black and boundless in an instant, swallowing all the surrounding light, and the whole world plunged into darkness at once.


    "boom!"


    In the darkness, everyone only heard a loud noise, and then they felt their eyes light up, and the light was restored again.


    Not far away, the **** two-headed dog had become a pair of pieces of meat, and the blood stained the entire tomb of the crazy god.


    "The Three Realms are sinking!" Taking advantage of the victory, the son of evil squeezed his handprints, and the three terrifying ancient Tiangongs showed their super power, drowning that pile of flesh and blood.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian would naturally not let go of this moment, speeding up and rushing to play six reincarnations.


    However, the demigod was too powerful after all. Although the Hell Two-Headed Dog was hit hard by the Despair Demon Sword, no matter whether it was Ye Tian or the Son of Evil, the two of them only had the power of the titled Martial Saint Peak, and could not completely destroy its flesh and blood.


    It reorganized its body not far away, rushed toward the tomb of the mad **** with a roar, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let it run!" Jian Wuchen solemnly said.


    "Half gods are not so easy to kill, this time thanks to Ye Tian''s imprisonment ability, otherwise I will not be able to severely injure it." Evil Son said, shaking his head.


    He relied on the Desperate Demon Sword to be so powerful, and his strength was not even as good as Ye Tian.


    "I guess, it won''t be long before it will attract six other demigod-level fierce beasts." Zhan Wuji said solemnly.


    "Go into the tomb of the mad **** first. If we get treasures from here and are promoted to the half-god state, then we don''t have to fear them anymore." Ye Tian said, his eyes flickering.


    The first battle with the demigod just now made Ye Tian clearly see the power of the demigod. If it weren''t for the power of the Space Eye, he would not be the opponent of the Hell Double-headed Dog.


    To defeat or kill the demigod, he must at least reach the demigod state.


    This made Ye Tian''s visit to the Tomb of the Crazy God even more urgent.


    Zhan Wuji also had this feeling just now. After hearing Ye Tian''s words, he nodded and said: "Anyway, if we go out now, I am afraid that the seven-headed demigod-level beasts will also attack the third city. We might as well take the opportunity to enter. Tomb of the mad god, see if you can get any treasures to increase your strength."


    Evil Son and Jian Wuchen had no objection ~www.novelhall.com~ The four of them stepped into the entrance together and disappeared into the **** light.


    Just after they entered the tomb of the mad god, Tai Chen and the six peerless Tianjiao, as well as the spear demon Zhao Zhen, rushed in.


    "Why is there no one?" Taichen frowned as he looked at the empty place.


    "I''m afraid they have already entered the tomb of the mad god!" The **** emperor said with a gloomy face.


    The king frowned and said: "It''s a strong sense of despair. It seems that the son of evil and Ye Tian are together. I am afraid that Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen are also there. It is no wonder that even a demigod level fierce beast cannot stop them."


    The **** emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme suddenly looked ugly. They didn''t expect such an accident to happen, and they couldn''t help but look at Zhao Zhen behind.


    Zhao Zhen was a little embarrassed. After all, he had promised that only Ye Tian was the only one, but he did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is only one Evil Son, and Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen are not worth mentioning. When I stop the Evil Son, Di San and Zifeng stop Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen, and the rest will fight against Ye Tian together. , I don''t believe that he can go against the sky, huh!" Taichen sneered.

 Chapter 997： Opposing

    As Taichen''s voice fell, the six peerless Tianjiao and Zhao Zhen also entered the tomb of the mad god. They belonged to the human race, so naturally you can enter.


    It''s just that after they entered, they saw two more spatial passages, but there were no four people around Ye Tian. I don''t know which passage they took?


    "What''s the matter? What the **** is this crazy **** doing?" Taichen frowned.


    "Look here!" The God Emperor pointed to a stone tablet in front of him and said, "There are two passages, one leads to the place of inheritance, and the other leads to the place of treasures. Everyone can only choose one."


    At this point, his face was a little ugly, because he didn''t know which way {Pig}Pig Island {С} said 3. Zhu Ye Tian would go.


    Everyone frowned upon hearing this.


    The king''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly: "Ye Tian, ??I understand, he is very confident, even if the inheritance of the human emperor, he will not look at it, let alone the inheritance of this crazy god. He came here for only one purpose, that is Get the treasure left by the mad god, raise the realm, and step into the half-god realm. I am afraid that only Zhan Wuji can leave this place of inheritance."


    "In that case, I''m going to the land of inheritance, whatever you want!" Zi Feng heard this, and immediately stepped into the space channel leading to the land of inheritance.


    "Me too!" Di San also followed in.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they looked ugly. They knew that they had been tricked by these two men, and they were not here to kill Ye Tian at all.


    In other words, Zifeng and Di San didn''t care about this at all, the reason they came here was to pass on the Mad God.


    "Hmph, these two guys, after we solve Ye Tian, ??they don''t want to look good." Taichen said murderously.


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to them, there is no demigod''s strength, and they are of little use to follow. Anyway, we people are enough to kill Ye Tian." The **** emperor shook his head and stepped into the land of treasures. Space channel.


    Taichen, Wang Zhe, Jiu Xiao Zhizun, Zhao Zhen, the four also entered.


    ...


    As the king expected, Ye Tian, ??the son of evil, and Jian Wuchen had indeed walked into this spatial passage leading to the treasure land.


    Only Zhan Wuji chose the path to the land of inheritance.


    On the other side of this spatial passage leading to the treasure land, there is a blood-red world. The blood-red sun hangs high in the sky, exuding a strange light, making the whole world full of strange depression. sense.


    The earth is thick, there is no breath of life, only the breath of endless killing.


    "What a terrible world, it just exists for killing!" Ye Tian sighed.


    The Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen also nodded, and the three of them were all vigilant and flew forward.


    Rumbling...


    The earth shook suddenly, and dust filled the sky not far away. With a stern roar, a fierce and bloodthirsty aura swept the entire world.


    The trio of Ye Tian frowned and looked at them, and suddenly saw countless blood shadows of fierce beasts coming from the front. It was almost impossible to count how many there were, and there were all kinds of fierce beasts, and their auras were strong and weak.


    "These are the fierce beasts that the mad **** once killed. Their resentful spirits have been swallowed by the killing world, and they have been sinking here, attacking any creatures that enter here." The Evil Son said solemnly.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen didn''t dare to be careless. You must know that the mad **** is a strong man in the realm of the gods.


    The resentful spirits born of fierce beasts of this level are very terrifying, even if they are titled martial sages, they dare not care about it.


    "Roar!" The speed of the fierce beasts is very fast, like a sea of ??water swept over, the eerie and terrifying aura is endless, making people chill behind their backs.


    "Human King Fist!" Ye Tian roared, his fists broke the sky, and the golden light illuminated the entire world of killing. An invincible coercion swept out in all directions.


    Human Huangquan is the emperor''s divine fist, which is strong to yang, and carries the general momentum of the human race. For this evil thing, the power of restraint is not under the power of thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, between Ye Tian''s double fists swept across, a lot of fierce beasts and resentful spirits were blown by him.


    "Despair!"


    On the other side, the Evil Son gave a cold cry, holding the Desperate Demon Knife, his whole body of devilish energy rushed into the sky, and no one fierce beast could resist him.


    Jian Wuchen is relatively close, but his kendo attack power is very strong, and the son of evil and Ye Tianhu are holding him nearby, so it seems very relaxed.


    The three of them slammed into full force, rushing all the way, toward the depths of the killing world.


    Soon, they pushed the group of fierce beasts far away.


    But at this time, they felt a strong aura wave in front of them, which was very thick, fragrant and scented.


    "There is such a strong spiritual energy!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. Could it be that there is any treasure?


    Evil Son and Jian Wuchen thought the same way, and the three of them immediately accelerated their advancement. After a while, they saw a green land of life with many natural treasures growing in it.


    Ye Tian even saw a dozen sacred ginseng, jumping around very mischievously. After he found Ye Tian''s three people, he quickly got into the ground.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter in Ye Tian God Realm squeaked, obviously sensing the breath of countless treasures of heaven and earth here, very excited and excited.


    Ye Tian found that there was no danger here, so he released Lin Tingting and the treasure hunter together. As soon as the little guy came out, he rushed towards the Tiancai Dibao ahead, looking very excited.


    Ye Tian introduced Lin Tingting to the son of evil and Jian Wuchen.


    Although the Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen had entered Ye Tian''s God Realm before, Ye Tian''s God Realm was very large. Ye Tian had already placed Lin Tingting in a safe place, so they didn''t see it.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to go out with a beautiful woman, haha!" Jian Wuchen ridiculed rare.


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and Lin Tingting flushed with shame.


    The Evil Son is colder than Jian Wuchen. He just nodded to Lin Tingting, then looked at the countless treasures in front of him, shook his head and said, "These treasures are good, but they are of great use to us."


    After speaking, he did not pick at all.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they heard the words, and together with Lin Tingting, the three of them started to pick these natural treasures.


    Ye Tian has a few apprentices, as well as a group of people from the Ye Family. For him, these natural treasures are enough to increase Ye Family''s and strength a lot, and he will naturally not let it go.


    Behind Jian Wuchen, there is also Jianjian Villa, so naturally he will not let it go.


    Lin Tingting is helping Ye Tian picking.


    There are so many heaven, material and earth treasures here. At first, Ye Tian and the three didn''t know why, but then Ye Tian saw the corpses of countless fierce beasts in this big underground, and suddenly realized.


    "The corpses of the beasts killed by the mad gods are all piled up here. After the corpses of the beasts are disintegrated, the aura leaks out, making the aura here very strong, even the soil contains endless auras, and so many are born. The natural material is precious." Ye Tian said.


    "Isn''t there only this treasure here?" Jian Wuchen muttered. They came here to get the treasures that were promoted to the demigod. No matter how bad they are, they can raise several realms, not for these treasures of heaven and earth. .


    "Continue to look ahead!" Ye Tian suggested, and then he took Lin Tingting and the treasure hunter into the God Realm. After all, the danger ahead is unpredictable, so it is better to be safe.


    The three continued to move forward.


    Soon after, they saw a huge mountain range, no...it was supposed to be a huge tomb, with a stone monument as high as a thousand feet erected beside it, carved with ancient characters.


    "Is this the place where the mad **** is buried? Isn''t it a place of inheritance?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this.


    "If the flesh of the mad **** is buried here, I don''t know if it''s well preserved now?" Evil Son said with fierce eyes.


    The three immediately flew towards the huge tomb in front of them.


    However, at this moment, several powerful breaths suddenly burst from the rear, sweeping over the sky.


    Ye Tian''s complexion suddenly changed, and they looked back dignifiedly, only to find that it was Taichen and others.


    "Ye Tian, ??your time to die is here!" Taichen laughed, his face full of cheerfulness. He was wearing a golden armor, almost covering his whole body, only showing two dark eyes, staring at Ye Tian grinningly. .


    Beside him, the **** emperor''s purple-golden robe danced with the wind, his purple-golden eyes pierced through the sky, tearing the void. A huge purple-gold giant wheel slowly turned behind him, exuding an aura of destruction.


    Nine Heavens Supreme, King, and Zhao Zhen all looked at Ye Tian and the others coldly, and the powerful aura rushed into the sky.


    The comer is not good!


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    The opponents came in like groups, probably not as simple as going to the tomb of the mad god.


    Moreover, even the spear demon Zhao Zhen also came.


    "Taichen, what do you mean? Now is the time when our human race is in distress, we should unite, and no matter how bad we are, we have to wait until the fierce beast is solved..." Jian Wuchen shouted angrily.


    "boom!"


    Taichen didn''t wait for Jian Wuchen to finish speaking, and then blasted him out with a punch. Whether it was speed or strength, he was extremely powerful, and it was not the same as before.


    Even the Son of Evil and Ye Tian were too late to rescue, they couldn''t help looking at Taichen with murderous expressions.


    Taichen laughed wildly on his face~www.novelhall.com~ proudly said: "There are only a few fierce beasts. Without you, we can still solve them."


    "Yes, we must first settle in the outside world. Ye Tian has enemies with us. Who knows if he will give us a blow to the back when we fight against the beasts, so it is more beneficial for us to deal with Ye Tian first. The fierce beast fights." Jiuxiao Supreme sneered.


    Ye Tian was so angry that he laughed, and he coldly snorted: "You can find this shameless excuse. If you want to fight, you will fight. Why did Ye Mou be afraid of you rats, huh!"


    "What are you doing with him so much nonsense? Just destroy him. Then we will join hands to explore the tomb of the mad god." Zhao Zhen said with a disdain, he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all and didn''t know he was Where does the confidence come from.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over my empress, I can promise to take your body back to the mainland of China and give it to your family." The **** emperor said coldly, the purple golden wheel behind it exuded a frightening atmosphere, Ye Tian came under pressure.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked at the **** emperor coldly, spit out a word: "Get out!"¡ª¡ª


    [Xiao Fan just created an ancient art of "Seven Realms Fighting Immortals", hurry to learn it, after learning it, you will be invincible. ¡¿

 Chapter 998： Mad god

    In the Tomb of the Crazy God, the three Ye Tian and the five Taichen coldly held each other, and a tense atmosphere filled the air. [First episode] The surrounding energy fluctuates, the murderous aura leaks, and the temperature drops straight.


    "Humph!"


    The **** emperor gave a cold snort, and a pair of purple-gold eyes burst out with a terrifying murderous intent, like two purple divine swords, tearing the space, piercing through the void, and shooting at Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Use your heavenly artifact, otherwise you don''t even have the qualifications to do it with me." Ye Tian punched out, his face full of mockery, majestic fist power, shattered the entire world, the world was trembling.


    The divine emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy. As an invincible Tianjiao, it would be a shame to him if he wanted to use a heavenly artifact to defeat his peers.


    But he knew that if he didn''t do this, let alone kill Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t be able to defeat Ye Tian.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" The **** emperor roared, the purple and gold giant wheel behind him rolled quickly, and the terrifying aura revealed, causing the surrounding sky to shatter.


    This huge purple-golden wheel is like a grinding wheel, which can grind the world and suppress the universe.


    "Human King''s Fist!" Ye Tian roared, without a trace of hiding, his combat power was fully deployed, and the Supreme Eucharist was used to its limit. The terrifying golden fist broke the sky, and the fighting spirit went straight for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The purple golden wheel rolled over, and the surrounding void was completely shattered. The terrifying power was earth-shaking, and it made people feel a suffocating oppression.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s fists collided with it, but his arms were shattered, and that terrible force impacted from it, blasting his whole body out, and blood spurted wildly.


    Too strong!


    This is the **** artifact.


    Even if the **** emperor could not exert the full power of this heavenly artifact, it was enough to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??today is your death date!" Taichen laughed when he saw it, and his whole body was torn into the void in an instant. The golden palms suppressed the heavens and exploded with terrible power.


    Different from the purple golden wheel of the **** emperor, this heavenly artifact on Taichen''s body is a battle armor with terrifying defensive power. It is difficult for almost the **** of war to kill him, but its attack power is a little weaker than that of the purple golden wheel, but it has nothing to deal with. Ye Tian who had reached the half-god state was enough.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian quickly regained his arms, running Human Emperor Fist, and fought fiercely with Taichen.


    Taichen''s attack power was a little short, and he didn''t smash Ye Tian''s body with a single blow, but gradually cracks appeared in Ye Tian''s body. Obviously, if this fight continues, Ye Tian estimated that it would not last long.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll say it again, hand over my emperor!" The **** emperor roared, and once again controlled the purple golden wheel to roll over.


    "A knife of despair!" At this time, the son of evil slashed, and the boundless devilish energy erupted. The black Desperate Devil Knife suddenly exploded and shot an incomparable sky-shaking blade, traversing the sky, smashing the world, and colliding with the purple and gold giant wheel. together.


    "Get out of here!" The **** emperor was furious, the invincible divine body broke out, his divine power surged out, poured into the purple gold giant wheel, and crashed toward the son of evil.


    "Huh!" The son of evil sneered, showing the body of the heavenly devil, and the terrifying devil energy poured into the Demon Sword of Despair, blocking the **** emperor not far away.


    Both of them also have heavenly artifacts, even if there is a gap, they are still very weak, and no one can do anything, and they are in a stalemate.


    "If I were you, I''d better stay here and don''t move!" The king stepped out and appeared directly opposite Jian Wuchen, saying indifferently.


    "Sooner or later, you will go crazy!" Jian Wuchen snorted coldly, and his whole person turned into a heaven-shocking divine sword, cutting through the void, traversing the sky and killing the king.


    "Boom!" The king raised a hand, and the **** directly clamped the incomparable sword light, and the terrifying energy swept out in all directions, stepping on an inch of void.


    "You..." Jian Wuchen was shocked. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the king, he was definitely not what he is now.


    He is not an idiot, the king used **** to resolve his offensive, and he has clearly stepped into the realm of a demigod.


    Unlike Taichen and God Emperor, the King did not rely on the Heavenly Sacred Tool, but had already stepped into the semi-god state.


    This made Jian Wuchen very shocked, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    Even Taichen and the God Emperor who were not far away were shocked, Ye Tian and the son of Xie also frowned, and a trace of puzzlement flashed in their eyes.


    Only Zhao Zhen seemed to have expected it. He laughed and said: "This little guy is handed over to you, don''t kill him. After all, his strength is not bad, and he has good relations with Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian, so please forgive him. A little life."


    After all, Zhao Zhen also showed a half-god aura, and went to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he finally knew why this Zhao Zhen had such confidence, it turned out that he had already stepped into the semi-god state.


    And Zhao Zhen was able to step into the realm of a demigod, Ye Tian thought with his toenails, and he could also know who helped him.


    "It seems that the demon ancestor is good to your chess piece, indicating that you still have the value of being used by him." Ye Tian mocked and sneered.


    "When I die, I dare to be hard-headed. Today, I will clean up the door for Master and his old man, huh!" Zhao Zhen coldly snorted and cooperated with Taichen to kill Ye Tian together.


    Facing two powerhouses at the demigod level at the same time, Ye Tian felt the threat of death, which was definitely the biggest crisis he had ever encountered.


    Not to mention, not far away, there is a Nine Heavens Supreme, who is staring at him.


    But the son of evil was entangled by the divine emperor and couldn''t come to rescue at all. Jian Wuchen couldn''t protect himself, let alone save Ye Tian.


    This seems to be a mortal situation.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were very calm, thinking about countermeasures in his heart.


    "Do you want to refine the Godhead? But it is estimated that they will not give me time to refine the Godhead." Ye Tian''s thoughts changed sharply, but he found that he seemed to have nowhere to go.


    In the face of two powerhouses at the demigod level, even if he had the Eye of Space, it would be difficult to escape.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead this time, no one can save you, hahaha!" Taichen stepped into the air with a golden palm, carrying terrifying power, and blasted at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian reluctantly raised his fists to resist, but with a click, both arms shattered at the same time, unable to stop Taichen''s powerful force.


    "Hey, I think it must be very cool to be able to kill an invincible Tianjiao personally!" Zhao Zhen grinned, a long spear in his hand, directly through Ye Tian''s chest, and Ye Tian''s His body was nailed to the huge stone tablet opposite, and the silver blood was left along the stone tablet.


    "Don''t play anymore, quickly solve him!" Not far away, Jiuxiao Supreme said coldly.


    "How can it be done? This is the most powerful genius in the history of our Shenzhou mainland. Not only has the Supreme Eucharist, but also successfully completed the strongest road. It is unprecedented, haha!" Tai Chen grinned, eyes full of jealousy. Murderous face.


    "That''s right, like a genius of this level, we should treat him well, at least we must burst out all the strength, and then send him on the road." Zhao Zhen sneered darkly.


    The two powerhouses of the demigods walked towards the stele step by step. They did not immediately start, but they exuded the most powerful aura, which was obviously oppressing Ye Tian and making Ye Tian feel the fear of death.


    However, Ye Tian looked at them with disdain, urged the origin, restored his arms, and slowly pulled out the spear inserted in his chest.


    "Want to kill me, do you really think you can do it?" Ye Tian roared, he was about to burn his essence and blood and explode the strongest combat power.


    But then, he found that his body was trembling violently, and dense cracks were revealed above his flesh.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed, and his whole body exploded, silver blood spilling over the sky.


    "Want to burn blood? Hey, unfortunately you didn''t have that chance!" Zhao Zhen sneered, as if he knew everything well. He stretched out his hand, and he took the spear back.


    "As expected of the Demon Ancestor, even this step was expected." Taichen looked at the spear in Zhao Zhen''s hand, with a trace of fear and vigilance flashing in his eyes, and sneered in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, let him go on the road together!" Zhao Zhensen sneered and walked towards the stele.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already reorganized his body and his face was very ugly.


    He was hit hard just now.


    What''s more frightening is that he can no longer burn his blood, because as soon as he burns his blood, his body will automatically collapse. It seems that there is a terrible power hidden in his body that prevents him from burning his blood.


    "It''s that long spear!" Ye Tian also heard Zhao Zhen''s words just now, and suddenly knew that this was the devil ancestor doing tricks, and that long spear had the power of the devil ancestor.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart was gloomy, he knew that he might be inevitable today.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you have any last words?"


    "We can consider bringing it to your family."


    Taichen and Zhao Zhen forced them together, and the terrifying power shook the ground beneath Ye Tian''s feet.


    "My last word is that you must not die!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Are you finished?" Taichen smiled coldly, and said: "Then give me death...The Palm of the Beginning!"


    "Boom!" Zhao Zhen also shot at the same time, with the spear in his hand, blasting towards Ye Tian again.


    Obviously, this time the two demigods have all taken full action, and they must kill Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian did feel a huge death threat, as if one foot had stepped into the ghost door.


    But at the next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian felt the ground under his feet suddenly vibrate, and the grave behind him exploded with a bang.


    A stalwart figure blasted out of the grave with a blazing flame burning all over his body.


    "Crazy! God! Fist!" The man yelled, endless flames swept the entire world, and this **** world was trembling.


    "Boom!"


    Both Taichen and Zhao Zhen were punched out by him.


    "When did the human race also start to kill each other? If she were still alive, she would definitely be very sad!" This person was shrouded in hot flames, with a powerful aura that shook the sky and the earth. No one looked down on Chu. Face.


    But Ye Tian felt that in this person, the vast fragments of the law of killing were escaping towards the surroundings, endless.


    "Crazy God!"


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 999： Gods and Demons Taboo

    The stalwart figure released endless flames, blazing light, illuminating the entire blood-colored world, the space shattered, the world burst, and the universe trembled. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the mad god!


    He is arrogant and unparalleled, a pair of deep eyes are beating hot flames, and two fierce divine lights, tear the void and penetrate the world.


    Everyone was shocked, and the crazy **** was still alive!


    "No, it''s impossible, the mad **** has been dead for millions of years!" Taichen roared, and fiery golden light burst out all over his body. He slammed the sky with his palm and moved towards the mad god''s suppression.


    The mad god''s eyes condensed, and he smiled lightly: "At a young age, he actually possesses a divine body. He has such a talent, but he doesn''t want to protect the human race, but kills each other. After hundreds of years, the human race has fallen to this point. Is it? If she is still alive, she will definitely be very sad."


    "Senior mad god, the human race is only a few of them, you don''t need to worry, our human race is still the strongest in the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian roared, the Supreme Eucharist erupted to the extreme, and his golden **** realm spread. Out, wave Renhuangquan, kill Zhao Zhen.


    "Renhuangquan! The strongest road!" Crazy God''s eyes condensed, his face full of surprise.


    "I don''t care if you are a mad **** or not, let me die!" Tai Chen grinned and killed, and the golden palms shattered the void, carrying an unparalleled energy, as if the end of the world had come.


    The mad **** raised his head and stared, the flames all over his body skyrocketed, and his whole body was raised tens of feet, as if he were a giant.


    "Crazy God Fist!"


    With a loud roar, the mad **** smashed the vacuum with both fists, breaking the sky.


    That terrible power seemed to have penetrated the entire world, directly blasted through Taichen''s palms, and blasted fiercely on his golden armor.


    "Why?" Taichen''s expression changed, and he spurted blood and flew out, his face full of disbelief.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Zhao Zhen shot through Ye Tian and blasted his body out. He immediately shouted at Taichen: "Don''t be afraid, he is already dead, you haven''t seen his godhood constantly escaping. Does this show that his godhead has long been broken, and millions of times have passed, and his strength has fallen too much. Moreover, the more he fights, the more powerful the godhead will escape, and in the end he will undoubtedly die."


    The mad **** stared at Zhao Zhen slightly, and nodded: "It''s a bit of knowledge, but with your strength, you actually know the Godhead. It seems that there is also a **** behind you."


    "Haha, that''s the case, Crazy God, this is not your time anymore, you still lie back to your tomb obediently, maybe you can survive for a while." Taichen suddenly laughed wildly and killed him again, although his strength was not as good as that. Mad God, but his defensive power is very strong, even the Valkyrie can hardly kill him, not to mention the crazy God''s strength has dropped too much.


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s face was very heavy. He didn''t expect the crazy **** to be in such a state, no wonder the endless laws of killing were constantly escaping from the crazy god.


    Ye Tian knew very well that the godhead is everything to the gods. The broken godhead is basically hopeless, unless it is the master who understands the law of life in the legend, or the supreme who understands the law of time can save him.


    Moreover, the time when the Crazy God''s Godhead was broken is too long, and after so many years, his power has passed by too much.


    If this were in the Primordial Era, when the Crazy God''s Godhead had just shattered, let alone a few demigods, it would not be enough to kill a few Valkyrie.


    Time!


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart that even the most powerful force would pass away with the wind in the face of time.


    "boom!"


    A powerful momentum suddenly rushed into the sky, broke out not far away, and swept the entire Scarlet World.


    Ye Tian turned his head in shock, but found that Jiuxiao Supreme was coming with a sneer on his face. He smiled sternly: "Ye Tian, ??let alone the mad god, today even if the emperor resurrects, he will not be able to save you."


    "You actually stepped into the realm of demigod? It''s impossible... I understand, you, like the king and Zhao Zhen, are in collusion with the devil ancestor, and only he can promote you to the realm of demigod." Ye Tian suddenly realized. Then his face was full of anger.


    "It''s a good guess, but it''s a pity that you are still going to die!" Jiuxiao Supreme sneered.


    "How dare you collude with the Demon Ancestor? Once he comes out, do you think he will let you go? Don''t be too naive. Once the Demon Ancestor comes out, it will be the end of the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian shouted angrily.


    "Haha, that''s not something you can worry about, you still think about it carefully, there are any last words to stay." Jiu Xiao Supreme sneered.


    "Crazy God Fist!"


    Not far away, Crazy God frowned, fisted Zhao Zhen and Taichen back, grabbed Ye Tian in his hand, and quickly backed away.


    "Crazy God, it seems that your power is indeed declining, and the speed is very fast." Taichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned, because he found that the power of the Crazy God had dropped a lot with the punch just now.


    "Unexpectedly, we can not only kill an invincible Tianjiao today, but also kill God, it is unprecedented!" Zhao Zhenyin sneered.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead, and Jiuxiao Tiangong is destined to be taken over by me." Jiuxiao Supreme laughed.


    The three demigods joined forces, and even the mad **** felt a little pressure, after all, his strength had dropped too much. If this continues, once the final power of the Godhead is exhausted, he will undoubtedly die.


    Crazy God didn''t care about his life, anyway, he was dead, he just didn''t want to see the genius of Ye Tian, ??the human race, fall, this was too much loss for the human race.


    "Hey, it''s a half-step battle spirit...no, there is also a source of a warrior, so that''s it, hahaha..." Crazy God originally just checked Ye Tian''s physical condition casually, but then suddenly laughed.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "It''s just a dying struggle!" Zhao Zhen sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill them!" Taichen shouted loudly.


    Nine Heavens Supreme took the first shot, the terrifying power, like the suppression of a whole world, made this whole world be violent.


    Zhao Zhen and Tai Chen also shot at the same time.


    The three demigods joined forces, the power was terrifying, and the terrible energy almost drowned the two people, Mad God and Ye Tian.


    "drink!"


    Crazy God tried his best to resist, but he could see that he could only stop it temporarily, and his strength was declining.


    "Senior Crazy God, I have the Godhead left to me by the third generation of the Emperor. Can you hold on and let me merge with the Godhead?" Ye Tian said anxiously. At this time, he couldn''t control that much.


    "Unexpectedly, she left the Godhead to you, but since you didn''t immediately merge, it means you don''t want to follow her old path. That''s right, you are such a genius, you already have your own way." Crazy God said lightly Sigh, then smiled: "Don''t worry, we still have a chance."


    "What opportunity?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    "It''s the origin of the Martial God in your Martial Spirit. This Martial God could have been resurrected, but he chose to leave the last origin to you, hoping to perfect you when you step into the demigod." Mad God said.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought of the last palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. He didn''t expect his old man to leave the last source to himself.


    "Haha, with this source, and you still understand the law of killing, coupled with the final power of my godhead, should be able to make you step into that realm." Crazy God laughed.


    "What level?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "God and devil taboo domain!" The mad **** fell, and directly smashed his chest with a punch, grabbing a blood-red six-pointed star crystal from it, exuding a monstrous aura of killing.


    "Senior Crazy God, you..." Ye Tian was shocked.


    Not far away, Taichen, Jiuxiaozhizun, and Zhao Zhen''s expressions changed, and they felt a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Stop him!"


    "kill him!"


    The three roared and attacked with all their strength to kill the crazy god.


    While retreating defensively, the mad **** grabbed this blood-red six-pointed star crystal and blasted it into Ye Tian''s chest with a palm.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Tian let out a miserable scream, that physical body couldn''t bear the power of the godhead, and it was about to collapse.


    But at this moment, the martial soul in his body, as if feeling something, suddenly burst out with golden light.


    Looking inside Ye Tian, ??he could see that the blood-red six-pointed star crystal was directly turned into countless fragments, which were absorbed by his martial soul.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian''s martial arts became more and more fierce, as if it were a dazzling golden sun, emitting billions of golden rays.


    This caused Ye Tian''s entire body to burst out with a bright light, a terrifying breath swept out towards the entire Scarlet World.


    When the three Taichen saw this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Okay, it''s successful, I...I can rest assured to stay with her...Human Emperor..." Crazy God looked at Ye Tian who was shrouded in golden light, with a smile of relief in his eyes, and he fell to the ground.


    Rumble!


    The earth trembled.


    The huge body of the mad **** has lost the power of the godhead, and is turning into endless aura, quickly disappearing, and blending into the entire scarlet world.


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Jiu Xiao Supreme''s heart beating, rushed to Ye Tian, ??and shot with all his strength.


    Taichen and Zhao Zhen also had a bad premonition. They didn''t dare to hide their strength and tried their best.


    Even the **** emperor not far away rushed away from the son of evil and slew towards Ye Tian. That huge purple-gold giant wheel urged the power to destroy the world and trample the entire world.


    "That''s..." The king looked at Ye Tian''s direction, his eyes condensed, his face full of shock.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, countless attacks drowned Ye Tian.


    however


    "boom!"


    In the endless blazing light ~www.novelhall.com~ a golden figure stepped out of it, standing proudly above the blood-colored world, exuding an invincible power.


    This person is Ye Tian, ??he is intact, and like a god, exuding a terrifying aura, many times stronger than a demigod.


    "What a terrifying power, as if the entire world, everything is under control, this...is this the real taboo domain of gods and demons?"


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes was extremely blazing. He stretched out his palms and squeezed it lightly. The space around him was shattered, the entire blood-colored world was trembling, and the ground under everyone''s feet was cracked, and countless huge cracks moved towards Spread out in all directions.


    Taichen, God Emperor, Jiuxiao Zhizun, Zhao Zhen and others all changed their faces.


    -------


    [Please support the new book "Seven Realms Warriors"! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1000： Battle of Valkyrie

    High in the sky, the golden light on Ye Tian''s body began to slowly converge, and his two eyes were like magic lamps, bursting out blazing light, like two meteors piercing the sky, bright and dazzling.


    Huh!


    Not far away, a group of peerless Tianjiao was shocked back. From Ye Tian''s eyes, they felt tremendous pressure, and unprecedented fear could not help rising from their hearts.


    Ye Tian just stood there. Although he didn''t move, even the light on his body began to converge, but the strong aura made people''s soul tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to transcend the world and everything, like a high above, looking down at the gods.


    Taichen and other peerless Tianjiao all felt tremendous pressure, as if they were looking up at a giant like an ant.


    "How is it possible? Has he been promoted to a demigod? Even if it is a demigod, it is impossible to block our joint blow!" Jiuxiao Supreme was full of horror.


    Divine Emperor, Zhao Zhen and others trembled in their hearts. They were peerless arrogances, but at this moment, they couldn''t help their souls trembling, as if facing an invincible enemy, their backs were chilly and cold.


    Where Ye Tian''s gaze passed, like a sword of soul, it swept around and slashed into everyone''s souls, making their souls trembling, and their spirits and war souls were trembling.


    The peerless Tianjiao all looked at Ye Tian with amazement.


    "Damn you guys!" Ye Tian said coldly, although his voice was very soft, it was straight through his heart, as if he was a sharp blade, directly into the souls of Taichen and others.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, Tai Chen and the others'' complexions changed drastically, all of them flew upside down, blood spurting wildly.


    Not far away, the sons of evil, the king, and Jian Wuchen were all shocked and shocked.


    "It''s impossible!" Taichen shouted, his face full of unwillingness.


    The **** emperor looked miserable. He said: "I know, he has entered the forbidden realm of gods and demons. With his original strength, in this kind of realm, even the **** of war can fight against one. "


    When Jiuxiaozhizun, Zhao Zhen and others heard the words, their expressions changed, and they all took a breath.


    Gods and demons taboo domain, this is the domain in the legend, especially Ye Tian''s original strength is very terrifying, in this domain, it can be comparable to the Valkyrie.


    "Yes, it is indeed a taboo area for gods and demons!" The son of evil nodded, his face full of envy.


    The king''s face sank, his eyes throbbed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hahaha, people are really not as good as the sky, you deserve to be unlucky!" Jian Wuchen sneered.


    The faces of God Emperor, Jiuxiao Supreme and others were very heavy. Who could have imagined that Ye Tian had stepped into this terrifying state at this time.


    At this time, Ye Tian indeed possessed the fighting power of the Valkyrie. In his eyes, there was a powerful divine might, even a demigod would be hit hard.


    "I don''t believe it, even if it is really a Valkyrie? The strongest titled Martial Sage can escape under the Valkyrie, and I am a demigod, I have a heavenly artifact, how can I lose to you... kill!" The roar, the golden battle armor, burst out blazing divine glory, and the strength of the whole person soared.


    He is like a golden scorching sun, rushing to Ye Tian, ??the blazing light illuminates the entire blood-colored world.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian looked cold, just stretched out a left hand, passed Taichen''s palms, pinched his neck, and then the God Realm spread out, imprisoning his whole person.


    For a moment, Tai Chen''s face flushed, and he looked at Ye Tian in front of him in disbelief.


    All the peerless Tianjiao were shocked, too fast, too strong, the gap was so big.


    "You are the most happy jumping, hum!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and hit Taichen''s head directly with his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    The golden armor on Taichen''s body automatically defended, dissolving a lot of Ye Tian''s attack power, but the remaining power still swelled Taichen''s black nose and face, his nose was sunken and dozens of teeth fell. , Her entire face shrank, very miserable.


    However, this is not over yet.


    Ye Tian continued to throw his fist down, and after three punches, he directly smashed Taichen''s head, and the plasma burst out, splattering, and staining the entire sky.


    "boom!"


    Only then did Taichen break free from the imprisonment of the God Realm, his headless body burst out with blazing light, and he was about to break free from Ye Tian''s palm.


    But Ye Tian was prepared, and stepped on Taichen¡¯s headless body with one foot. The powerful force blasted Taichen directly into the ground. The ground was cracked by the impact and an earthquake occurred. .


    All the peerless Tianjiao not far away were stunned. That was a demigod. In front of Ye Tian, ??he was almost like a child, being beaten so miserably with three punches and two kicks.


    "Run!" Zhao Zhen yelled, he was completely frightened, no arrogance anymore, and fled towards the tomb of the crazy god.


    The same is true for Nine Heavens Supreme and God Emperor, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, and now Ye Tian, ??even if the **** of war can fight against one, it is not the demigods of them that can compete.


    "Run? Did you run?" Ye Tian sneered, and the God Realm spread out in all directions, covering almost the entire Scarlet World.


    The expressions of God Emperor, Jiuxiao Supreme and others suddenly changed greatly, and they found that their speed had slowed down a lot.


    If you encounter a Valkyrie, with the power of several of their demigods, even if you can''t beat them, you can still escape.


    But Ye Tian is different from those Valkyrie, he has the God Realm, which is even higher than the Valkyrie Small World. In the God Realm, even the Valkyrie can''t teleport, not to mention their demigods, their flying speed has been reduced a lot.


    What''s more, Ye Tian also has the Eye of Space, and even the God of War can imprison him at critical moments.


    Therefore, these demigods want to escape in front of Ye Tian, ??it is simply wishful thinking.


    "In the realm of the gods, I am the master, you can''t escape!" As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, the man had appeared in front of the supreme Nine Heavens, waved the human fist, and bombarded him.


    "puff!"


    Jiuxiao Supreme''s pupils shrank abruptly, and the whole person yelled, trying to resist, but he was directly blown up, his body exploded, and his flesh and blood flew across.


    Not far away, God Emperor and Zhao Zhen could see their hearts beating.


    Unless Taichen possesses a divine body, coupled with a defensive battle armor of the Heavenly Artifact level, can he withstand Ye Tian''s attack.


    These demigods of them couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s punching power at all, they would be blown up instantly, the strength gap was too big.


    "Leave apart!" Zhao Zhen shouted, and separated from the **** emperor to escape.


    Jiu Xiao respected the group''s body and wanted to escape, but unfortunately he was stared at by Ye Tian and couldn''t escape at all. He was blown up again.


    On the other side, Wang Zhe and Taichen also escaped.


    The son of evil and Jian Wuchen watched Ye Tian show their power.


    "You traitor, today I''m going to clean up the gate of Jiuxiao Tiangong!" Ye Tian stepped on the chest of Jiuxiao Supreme, and the terrible power imprisoned him and smashed his head with a punch.


    Jiuxiao Supreme wanted to cry without tears. They were all here to kill Ye Tian. Why did Ye Tian stare at him? Could it be that he looked at Qianbian?


    Jiuxiao Supreme even regretted coming to kill Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that he never had the chance to regret it anymore. Ye Tian made a full shot, blasting Nine Heavens Supreme again and again, causing his origin to quickly run out.


    In the end, Ye Tian smashed the battle soul of Jiuxiao Supreme with one punch, making this peerless Tianjiao history.


    The demigod''s divine consciousness is very huge. When the Nine Heavens Supreme fell, the **** emperor, Zhao Zhen and others were also aware of it, which made all of their faces sank, and their hearts were full of heaviness.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was too powerful, and he was invincible in the world.


    "Zhao Zhen!"


    After Ye Tian killed Jiuxiao Supreme, he instantly appeared in front of Zhao Zhen and blasted him with a punch.


    Zhao Zhen roared desperately, holding the long spear in his hand, trying to resist, but he was smashed by Ye Tian along with the spear. That powerful force directly exploded his body and severely damaged his battle soul.


    "I''m not reconciled...I want to become a Valkyrie!" Zhao Zhen shouted in despair.


    "A **** of the Demon Ancestor, even if I don''t kill you today, sooner or later you will die in the hands of the Demon Ancestor." Ye Tian sneered.


    "As expected to be a disciple of my Demon Ancestor, you are right, he is a chess piece in this seat." Zhao Zhen''s eyes suddenly plunged into pitch black, his voice changed, and a terrifying demonic energy rushed at him. Swept out, against Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and then he sneered: "Magic Ancestor!"


    "Good boy, we meet again, hahaha!" Zhao Zhen laughed loudly, his whole body tumbling, and the terrifying breath swept the whole world.


    Obviously, Zhao Zhen''s body has been controlled by the Demon Ancestor.


    Not only that, under the perfusion of the Demon Ancestor''s Demon Qi, Zhao Zhen''s aura surpassed the demigod, and it was no more than Ye Tian.


    "Magic Ancestor, you said at the beginning that you would kill me when I was promoted to the Martial God. Now that I have the power of the Martial God, can you still kill me?" Ye Tian shouted, full of golden light, even if it was. Facing the Demon Ancestor, he still has invincible self-confidence at the moment.


    Zhao Zhen, no, he should be called the Demon Ancestor at this time.


    The Demon Ancestor looked at Ye Tian and said with a haha: "Good boy, it seems that your wings have grown hard, so good, I will see if you can be better than blue today!"


    "The Devil... die!"


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian waved his golden fists, driving the terrifying power, causing the entire Scarlet World to tremble, the space in all directions was shattered by him, and the world was in turmoil.


    This is the power of the Valkyrie level, it is too terrifying, the entire tomb of the crazy **** is collapsing, unable to withstand this power.


    "Quickly go!" The Evil Son shouted and flew outside.


    Jian Wuchen hurriedly followed.


    The battle between the two Valkyries is absolutely unimaginable. They will be killed if they are too close ~www.novelhall.com~.


    After all, the power of a Valkyrie is already terrifying, and the power of the two great Valkyries is even more terrifying, and it is not something that a demigod can resist.


    "Dark Demon Fist!" The Demon Ancestor also waved his fists and greeted Ye Tian.


    Two people and four fists constantly collided in the sky, bursting out with earth-shattering power, causing the entire Scarlet World to collapse more and more.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the entire Scarlet World collapsed, and the breath of the two Valkyrie levels, like two long rainbows, rushed straight into the sky, pierced the clouds, shocked the sky and the earth, and spread throughout the entire trial road¡ª¡ª


    [PS: The Valkyrie finally has a thousand chapters. For Xiaofan, this is a breakthrough. This is the longest book written by Xiaofan. Since the book was released last year, until now, for those readers who have been insisting on reading the original version, Xiao Fan would like to express my heartfelt thanks. Without the support of your original readers, I am afraid I would not be able to persist now. Like me, several authors who opened books were involved in piracy. In the end, they were either eunuchs or unfinished. Xiaofan is very fortunate to have the support of a group of you. Although my update is slow, I will write every chapter carefully and will not be unfinished. ¡¿

 Chapter 1001： The world is falling apart

    "Oh my God, what is that, what a terrifying breath!"


    "Is the sky going to collapse?"


    "It feels like the spirits in the body are trembling, and the souls are trembling!"


    ...


    On the trial road, countless warriors looked at the direction of the third city in horror, and the two terrifying auras from where they came from swept across the world. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The sky seemed to be shattering, the earth was shaking and restless, and the whole world was shaking and trembling.


    The invincible aura swept through the entire trial road, and it continued to spread out in all directions, seeming to envelope the entire universe.


    Whether it is a martial sage, a titled martial sage, even a demigod, under these two auras, they all felt the tremor of the soul, and the body trembled involuntarily.


    This is the sense of fear and awe that mortals rise from the depths of their souls when facing gods.


    Valkyrie, in a way, they have shed their mortal bodies and evolved into gods, not only are they incomparable, but they also live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Mortals can only look up!


    "It''s Ye Tian''s breath. I didn''t expect him to be promoted to the Martial God. Isn''t that impossible?" A guardian of the Third City said with a shocked face.


    At this time, all of them had already arrived on the wall, looking at the two invincible figures fighting in the sky.


    The destructive power of these two men is too terrifying. With every punch, it seems that the world is shattered, and those huge cracks spread out along their battlefield toward the road of trial.


    "He was not promoted to the realm of Martial God, but stepped into the forbidden realm of Gods and Demons, and thus possessed the strength comparable to the realm of Martial Gods." The city lord of the third city is a demigod, so he quickly sees Ye Tian at this time. The situation, said in shock.


    When the guardians heard this, their faces were all shocked.


    Gods and demons taboo domain, that is the realm in the legend, it was the first time they saw it with their own eyes, it was really terrifying.


    "No, I''m afraid that this place will be destroyed. Hurry up and leave the third city." The city lord suddenly shouted.


    Because in the sky not far away, Ye Tian and the demon ancestor''s battle range is getting wider and wider, and both of them have surpassed human limits in terms of speed and strength.


    The broken space is getting bigger and bigger, and the cracked ground is getting wider and wider, and it seems that the entire trial road is beginning to disintegrate.


    The first to suffer was the seven fierce beasts and demigods. They were originally guarding outside the tomb of the mad god, and were preparing to wait for the rabbit to kill Ye Tian.


    However, no one expected that, as a result, two breaths of the Valkyrie level burst from the inside, and the seven were hit hard by the aftermath of the battle between Ye Tian and the demon ancestor.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian discovered the seven demigods, deliberately brought the demon ancestor, and chased the seven demigods.


    As a result, four of these seven demigods had fallen, and only three fierce beasts and demigods had escaped with serious injuries.


    As for the remaining fierce beasts, because their strength was too low, they could not stop the aftermath of the battle between the two Valkyries, and they were mostly destroyed on the spot.


    The people in the third city were surprised and delighted when they saw that this evil beast had finally been resolved, and now it was up to Ye Tian whether he could solve this strange Valkyrie.


    The lord of the third city began to evacuate with a group of people, leaving the land where they had survived for countless years.


    Soon after they left, the entire city was torn apart, collapsed, and buried in ruins.


    Ye Tian had long discovered that the people in the third city had evacuated, and he suddenly roared, and he completely let go of his hands and feet, and blazing golden light burst out from all over his body, shaking the sky with his fists, shattering the world.


    "Good boy, you have a good strength. I didn''t expect you to learn even the third generation of Emperor Huangquan. But how long can you hold on to this taboo field?"


    The Demon Ancestor sneered gloomily, the pitch-black magic fist, with a wave of unmatched devilish energy, every time it bombarded it, it plunged the world in front of him into darkness.


    As the first demon of the ancient times, the ancestor of the magic way, his strength is very terrible. Although he only borrowed a body of a demigod, he has already exploded with power comparable to that of a Valkyrie. Every blow is earth-shattering, enough to kill one. Titled Wu Sheng.


    "Hmph, I can''t hold on for long, so how long can you hold on to this state?" Ye Tian sneered. At this level, he can naturally discover the reality of the demon ancestor.


    After all, the body in front of him is Zhao Zhen, only in the realm of a demigod. It is only because the devil ancestor''s remnant thought is relatively powerful, under his burning, the power of the **** of war erupted.


    But the time that this state can last is probably not as good as his forbidden area of ??Gods and Demons, so Ye Tian didn''t worry at all.


    "Hehe, there is not much time, but it is enough to kill you." The Demon Ancestor''s eyes were cold and faint, and the cold killing intent swept over him, his hands pinched the seal, and a vast dark world came down to Ye The whole person is shrouded in heaven.


    "Do you think you have the God Realm?" Ye Tian sneered, and the God Realm rushed forward. The two big worlds collided together, bursting out the most terrifying energy, spreading out in all directions.


    Suddenly, this land was completely shattered, and the terrifying force even extended to the back road, completely defeating the end of this trial road.


    "Boom!"


    The whole trial road was trembling.


    "No, the road of trial will be destroyed by them. Get out of here!" A law enforcement officer shouted in Second City.


    The lord of the third city had just evacuated to the second city with a group of people, which was about to be evacuated again.


    This time, they were ready to evacuate to the mainland of China. This trial road was completely unavailable, and it had become a battlefield for two Valkyrie powerhouses.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared loudly, two golden palms, pinching the most mysterious seal, a horrible aura, constantly boiling from his body.


    The demon ancestor on the opposite side condensed slightly, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to learn the Ancient Tiangong of Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable. Unfortunately, there is only the first form, which is not as good as your Human Emperor Fist!"


    After all, the Demon Ancestor roared, and countless black magic lights spewed from his mouth, covering the entire sky and the earth, as if to swallow everything.


    "Magic swallows the world!"


    The whole person of the Demon Ancestor turned into a dark abyss, swallowing everything, swallowing the entire world, the entire universe and the starry sky.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian was not afraid, and urged the six reincarnations to kill him. At this moment, he was angry at the sky, fighting through the sky, and his golden body bloomed with billions of divine glory, exuding a breath of energy swallowing the world. The prestige.


    From a distance, it was like a golden scorching sun colliding with a huge black hole, bursting out unprecedented terrifying energy.


    After this blow, the back road was also destroyed, and only the first half of the entire trial road remained.


    The battle between Ye Tian and Mozu continued.


    "Human King Fist!" Ye Tian fought more and more bravely, swinging his golden fists, and blasted towards the demon ancestor. A terrifying golden blood erupted from all over his body, and the supreme sacrament broke out under the state of the forbidden domain of gods and devil An unprecedented force of terror.


    Ye Tian felt that he could kill a demigod with one punch at this time. With the powerful force, after the amplitude of the human fist, it seemed that he was going to punch the entire universe through.


    "Dark Demon Fist!" The Demon Ancestor sneered. The black demon fist shook the sky, and the boundless demon energy flooded the entire world, and the surrounding starry sky was trembling.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian roared, his combat power exploded to the extreme, every punch was enough to smash a star with unmatched power.


    The demon ancestor also swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger, the devil''s power was overwhelming, and every hit did not lose the wind, and Ye Tian was in a match.


    There was a loud bang, and the entire trial road was completely destroyed by the two of them. Countless relics of Martial Saints and Martial Gods burst out with terrible array rays, shattering the sky, and even Ye Tian and Mozu All a little embarrassed.


    You know, these relics of martial sages are okay, even if they are the relics of titled martial sages, Ye Tian and the demon ancestors don''t take it seriously.


    But the relics of the Valkyrie are very terrifying, and there are even the relics of the titled Valkyrie. The guardian formation inside is very powerful, and the light of killing can cause devastating damage to the Valkyrie.


    Both Ye Tian and Mozu were attacked by these destructive rays, but they were very tough, and they continued to fight while avoiding these terrifying rays.


    The starry sky was completely chaotic, and there were terrible array lights everywhere, and countless ruins were lined up in all directions, making this a forbidden place.


    Ye Tian and Mozu didn''t know how many rounds they fought, anyway, the strength of the two sides was similar, and no one could do anything about it.


    However, Ye Tian later obviously felt that the Demon Ancestor''s state was a bit unstable. Although his strength had not changed, he had already discovered that the Demon Ancestor''s face was a little dignified, which was unprecedented.


    "It seems that your state has reached its limit!" Ye Tian sneered, his golden fists swung more violently.


    "Hmph, this body is too weak to withstand the strength of this seat. When this seat is really out of trouble, it will be your death date." Demon Ancestor coldly snorted.


    "Then now, you can die for me, the Eye of Space!" Ye Tian suddenly roared ~www.novelhall.com~ The Eye of Space that had been hidden for a long time erupted, and the silver beam of light confined the whole person of the Demon Ancestor.


    "The law of space, you..." The Demon Ancestor''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes were full of shock, but he was immediately ecstatic.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian slammed a fist, completely defeating the body of the Demon Ancestor. At this time, the state of the demon ancestor was already unstable. After receiving a human fist from Ye Tian, ??he could no longer hold on, and it exploded completely.


    But in the sky, there is still a mighty laugh from the demon ancestor: "Hahaha, it turns out that you have got the supreme spatial origin, dear boy, your luck is so good, but this just happens to be the perfect seat, you just wait for this seat Get out of trouble, hahaha..."


    "Want to get out of trouble? Wait for the next life!" Ye Tian snorted, completely destroying Zhao Zhen''s body.


    This battle of Valkyrie finally came to an end.


    Looking at the devastated starry sky in front of him and the broken trial road, Ye Tian sighed slightly, tearing the space with both hands, and teleported towards the mainland of China.


    ...

 Chapter 1002： Invincible

    China Mainland!


    The road of trial was some distance away from the mainland of China, in another star field, but not very far apart, and even the title of Martial Saint could cross it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Therefore, when Ye Tian and Mozu erupted in the battle of the Valkyrie, even the people on the Shenzhou Continent felt the breath of the two peerless and invincible spirits.


    Afterwards, the trial road collapsed, and a terrible energy storm swept towards the starry sky in all directions, making the aura of this star field tremble.


    "What a terrible storm of auras, it has changed the distribution pattern of auras in the Shenzhou Continent. What a powerful combat power it must be!"


    "I seem to feel two breaths that make my soul tremble away."


    "It seems to come from the direction of the trial road."


    ...


    On the mainland of China, some titled martial sages opened their eyes, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Since the news that the great era is coming, the ancient titles of martial sages on the Shenzhou Continent have also broken through the barriers and awakened from their long sleep.


    Because they know very well that this life is their last chance to become a Valkyrie. If it doesn¡¯t work, then they will continue to linger, and they will only live for a while.


    But as a titled martial sage, they were also one after another in the past, so how can they be willing to fall like this?


    Therefore, the titled Martial Saint of the Shenzhou Continent, who was sleeping now, basically all awakened.


    Like those sacred soils, they basically have a title of martial sage. They say more, but not too much.


    The warriors on the Shenzhou Continent are all used to it, because during this period, every titled martial sage awakens, causing shocking fluctuations.


    Even now these two powerful and boundless auras just make those low-level warriors think that it is the two titled martial sages who have revived.


    But these awakened titled martial sages are very aware that these two peerless and invincible auras definitely cannot be revealed by the titled martial sage.


    Even the demigod doesn''t have such a terrifying aura.


    Could it be...


    Valkyrie!


    The titled martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent suddenly trembled in their hearts. Could it be that the first Wushen of the Shenzhou Continent has appeared? And still two at once?


    After all, the direction of those two invincible breaths is the direction of the trial road.


    In today''s Shenzhou Continent, the people who have the most chance to be promoted to the realm of the Martial Gods are the ten most famous geniuses in the world, so they think so.


    However, when God Emperor, Nine Heavens Supreme, Evil Son and other peerless Tianjiao flew back from outside the starry sky, all the titled martial sages who had just awakened received accurate news from them, which was immediately even more shocked.


    Moreover, as the warriors of the first city, the second city, and the third city all returned to the mainland of China one after another, news of the battle between Ye Tian and the demon ancestor had spread throughout the mainland of China.


    For a time, the world was in an uproar, and the world was shaken.


    Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the gods and devil taboos, fighting power comparable to the martial gods, swept a group of peerless arrogances, beheaded the supreme Nine Heavens, and fought against the starry sky with the spear demon Zhao Zhen controlled by the demon ancestor.


    This shocking news one after another caused the entire Shenzhou Continent to boil. Whether it was the people who had been friends with Ye Tian or those who were enemies of Ye Tian, ??they felt that the heavens of the Shenzhou Continent were about to change.


    "The great era has truly come, and Ye Tian is the sign of this glorious era!"


    In a certain sacred land, an elderly titled Martial Saint exclaimed.


    The battle of Valkyrie is still going on, and the terrifying energy fluctuations from the depths of the starry sky are getting stronger and stronger. Even with such a distance, the warriors on the mainland of China feel their souls trembling.


    Especially those titled martial sages, who are all watching the calm starry sky silently, they want to know who will make it to the end.


    Because this last victor will change the pattern of the mainland of China and become a weather vane for the advent of a new era, so all the big powers and titled martial sages have to be treated with caution.


    Like Ubiquitous, Zhenwu Academy, Ye Meng, etc., the strengths involved with Ye Tian, ??each of them was both excited and worried, but also worried.


    Because they know very well that if Ye Tian wins, they will follow Ye Tian and become the most dazzling existence in China.


    If Ye Tian falls, then their fate can be imagined.


    A group of gods and holy places are also watching. They dare not stand in teams at this time. Who knows who will win in the end?


    Such a tense time didn''t last long. After a short period of time passed, the starry sky returned to calm, and the direction of the distant trial road was only left with a supreme and invincible aura that rushed straight into the sky.


    "It seems that the winner is divided!" The titled Martial Saints speculated.


    "I don''t know who it will be?" The masters of the big powers are also very nervous.


    "This breath is... Ye Tian!" Some peerless Tianjiao recognized this breath, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    Yes, this is Ye Tian''s breath, others can''t recognize it, but the peerless Tianjiao who fought with him can''t fail to recognize it, even those law enforcement and guardians can recognize it.


    The paper package couldn''t keep the fire, and soon, the news of Ye Tian''s victory spread all over the mainland of China.


    Suddenly, it was boiling.


    "boom!"


    Not long after the gap, a stalwart figure tore through the space and appeared over the Chinese mainland.


    It was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked down at the entire Shenzhou Continent, his dark eyes burst out with two bright golden lights, and the invincible supreme breath swept the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    At this moment, everyone on the Shenzhou Continent felt the terrifying aura that stood above it, like a god.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that he had become the ruler of the Shenzhou Continent, and he was invincible.


    "Who else can fight me?"


    Ye Tian scanned the entire Shenzhou Continent, but he was asking himself that his invincible confidence had reached its peak at this moment.


    In fact, those who step into the realm of gods and demons will have this invincible confidence, otherwise, they will not be able to step into this state.


    Ye Tian''s gaze swept towards the Beihai, and the entire Eighteen Kingdoms of the Beihai was immediately enveloped by his spiritual thoughts, and everything was clearly visible, unable to escape his eyes.


    Thinking of stepping out of Yejiacun, fighting bravely all the way and fighting for the best, I finally reached this point today.


    Looking at the mainland of China, it is invincible in the world!


    "What is he going to do?" When Ye Tian was touring the entire Shenzhou Continent, everyone was guessing that they didn''t even dare to speak, for fear that they would offend the gods in the sky.


    At this moment, let alone those ordinary martial artists, those invincible titled martial sages in the past, and even a few peerless Tianjiao, all fell into silence.


    Because they knew very well that Ye Tian, ??who was in the forbidden domain of gods and demons, was already invincible in the world. If he wanted to, even one person could destroy the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Such a terrifying trend suppressed everyone''s breathing, silently looking up at the sky, looking at the invincible supreme figure.


    "Prince Hall!"


    After a round of inspections, Ye Tian tore the space again and came to the Hall of Supreme Beginning.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know why you are here?" In the Hall of Supreme Beginning, the five old titled Martial Sages had been secretly following Ye Tian''s actions. When they learned that he had come to the Hall of Supreme Beginning, they suddenly became nervous and came out one after another. meet.


    As for the elder Taichu Hall at the time, there are other elders, even Taiyi, Tai2, Taisan and others of the younger generation, but they can only mix in the crowd and are no longer qualified to talk to Ye Tian.


    The five titled martial sages, together with Taichen, a peerless Tianjiao, also has a heavenly artifact.


    This is the true strength of the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, it really looks down upon the world, standing on the pinnacle of all divine soils, and even the outer palace of Tianwaitian and Jiuxiao Tiangong must temporarily avoid the edge.


    But at this time, when this terrifying force faced the young man in front of him, it was full of tension and anxiety.


    "Where is Taichen?" Ye Tian asked indifferently, his voice was very soft, but he carried a wave of godly majesty and an irreversible trend of invincibility, which almost suffocated the group of Supreme Beginning Palace powers opposite.


    A titled Martial Saint headed by the Taichu Hall quickly said: "Young Master Ye, we apologize very much for the grievances between Taichen and you, but I hope you can look at the face of the ancestor and spare him because he is an old man. The direct descendants of the ancestors."


    After all, the five titled martial sages of the Supreme Beginning Hall and a group of elders bowed and saluted Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stared at them lightly, and asked coldly: "Is he really a direct descendant of the eldest brother from the beginning?"


    "It''s true, otherwise his talent would not be so strong. If it weren''t for his ancestor''s time to be too long, his bloodline is a little thin, maybe he can still have the Supreme Eucharist." Taichu Hall, headed by the title Wu Sheng Said quickly.


    "Well, for the sake of Big Brother Taichu, I will spare him this time. But if there is another time, there will be no exceptions." Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!" All the strong people in the Palace of the Beginning hurriedly thanked them, and they were relieved at the same time.


    "Now take me to your place of inheritance, I want to learn the Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian said immediately, his tone full of indisputable.


    How dare the powerhouses of Taichu Hall dare to oppose? Anyway, the relationship between Ye Tian and Taichu is there, and it is not a problem for him to cultivate the palm of Taichu.


    In this way, Ye Tian learned the true Palm of the Beginning in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, and after the Emperor Quan and the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he obtained the third ancient Tian Gong.


    Then, in the fearful eyes of the powerful people in the Taichu Hall, Ye Tian teleported to the moon not far away~www.novelhall.com~ This is the location of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Palace also naturally felt the arrival of Ye Tian, ??because in the forbidden realm of gods and demons, Ye Tian¡¯s breath of the martial **** level could not be concealed. Wherever he went, everyone¡¯s attention was focused. .


    When he came to the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, the people here were already like enemies.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi!"


    The three titled martial sages of the Nine Heavens Palace saw Ye Tian''s arrival and had to bite the bullet to greet them.


    They didn''t know how to face Ye Tian, ??because they knew that Ye Tian came with anger. After all, even if you didn''t mention the matter of Jiuxiao Tiangong, many people in the outer palace of the Jiuxiao Tiangong had betrayed the Jiuxiao Tiangong. This is an indisputable fact.


    They didn''t care before, but now Ye Tian has risen.


    Facing this young invincible Tianjiao, the crowd of people in the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, were afraid.


    ...

 Chapter 1003： Zhan Tian Wai Tian

    In the outer palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tianjun is here, and under the shroud of divine power, a group of powerful outer palaces are trembling. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Yin and Yang, Tianyi, Shura, Baizhan, Madness, these five great hall masters?" Ye Tian said lightly, his tone full of undeniable majesty, which made all the powerhouses feel tremendous pressure.


    The three martial titles of Wu Sheng all changed their colors when they heard the words, because the heads of the five halls were all people who publicly expressed their betrayal of the Nine Heavens Palace. Ye Tian mentioned it at this time, and his purpose was self-evident.


    For a moment, they all fell into silence.


    But their silence does not mean that others are silent. After Ye Tian''s words fell, the people around couldn''t help looking at the head of the five halls.


    This is their subconscious performance.


    But with this subconscious performance, Ye Tian instantly noticed the five great hall masters in the crowd, his eyes condensed, and the blazing divine light swept away.


    Ye Tian''s God Realm also shrouded, and the group of people in front of him were all imprisoned.


    The lord of the Five Great Halls felt the huge pressure that was engulfing Ye Tian''s body, and they couldn''t help being full of miserable faces, because they knew that they were finished.


    "You want to betray the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian walked slowly, his voice cold and ruthless, with a heavy sense of oppression.


    The three titled Martial Saints of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t speak, and could only sigh slightly.


    The Lords of the Five Great Halls are not mortals, they are all sacred king peak powerhouses, they know that the matter is over now, it is useless to say more.


    Right now Qi Qi coldly snorted and joined hands to kill Ye Tian.


    Although this is undoubtedly the same as moths fighting the fire in the eyes of everyone, they have no choice. They can''t stand and be killed by Ye Tian, ??right?


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the five hall masters rushing towards him, Ye Tian''s eyes showed disdain, and the power of the gods broke out, imprisoning these five people in an instant.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, it is not enough to imprison the title of Martial Saint, and delay their speed at most, but it is enough to imprison a few Saint King peaks.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian then drank low.


    The Palm of the Beginning, which had just been learned from the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, showed the power of horror at this moment, especially when matched with the Supreme Eucharist of Ye Tian, ??that power was not much worse than that of the Human Emperor Fist.


    The five main hall masters were killed directly, and there was no flesh and blood left.


    A group of powerful men from the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace looked at this scene, and couldn''t help trembling all over, feeling that their souls were shaking.


    Especially the disciples of the five main halls, all of them looked nervous and nervous, for fear that Ye Tian would be implicated in them.


    But what made them breathe a sigh of relief was that Ye Tian ignored them and looked at the three martial sages.


    "Select the strong from the Taiji Hall and the Ice Hall, and inherit the master of these five halls. I don''t want to hear any betrayal of the Nine Heavens Palace in the future, otherwise it would not be as simple as five people."


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    Under the cover of his mighty power, the three martial sages of the three titles didn''t have any hardiness at all, and quickly nodded.


    At this time, they knew very well that once they didn''t nod their heads, the end would be the same as the five hall masters just now.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight cold snort, Ye Tian tore the space and teleported away from the moon.


    The powerhouses in the Outer Palace of Nine Heavens Palace suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived at another place, Tianwaitian.


    Tai Wai Tian is known as one of the strongest gods, and it is as famous as the Nine Heavens Palace Outer Palace and the Taichu Palace, and its strength is indeed extraordinary.


    They have a **** realm left by the ancient Tianzun, which exists in the starry sky near the mainland of China, like a fairy realm, independent of the mainland of China.


    When Ye Tian came here, the **** emperor and Tian Waitian''s four titled martial sages were already waiting, and there were also many powerful saint kings.


    Obviously, the people of Tianwaitian knew that Ye Tian would not let them go, so they were already ready to fight.


    At this time, the titled martial sages of all the major forces in the Shenzhou Continent also turned their attention here.


    Ye Tian stepped into the sky, and within a few steps, he had already appeared in front of the entrance of Tianwaitian, his icy eyes exploded with blazing divine light, sweeping towards the group of strong heaven and heavens on the opposite side.


    "Ye Tian, ??even though you have the power of a war **** now, we are not without the power of a battle. I don''t believe how long your state of the gods and devil taboo domain can last!"


    The God Emperor looked at Ye Tian''s arrival and shouted coldly.


    Behind him, the huge purple-gold giant wheel exuded a terrifying atmosphere, causing the surrounding space to collapse, and the starry sky trembled again and again.


    The four titled martial sages of Tianwaitian did not speak, but stood silently behind the **** emperor, which surprised Ye Tian a little. He did not expect that the status of the **** emperor in Tianwaitian was so high.


    But it is right to think about it, the **** emperor does not belong to the young people of their generation, but the figures who have traversed the world 30,000 years ago. Among the four titled martial sages, there may be his juniors.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Tian, ??because he is here at this time to smooth out the sky.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Ye Tian sneered, golden light bursting all over his body, like the real fire of the sun bursting, the raging golden flames swept across the heavens and the world, and the blazing divine light illuminated the entire universe.


    This eternal light even suppresses the stars in the universe.


    At this moment, everyone felt the terrible breath that rushed to nine days.


    This is the breath of Valkyrie, the breath of gods, and the breath of invincibility.


    All the powers from the outer world have changed their colors one after another. Only when they really face the powers of the Valkyrie level, they feel that they are small and the gap is too big.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian moved, and walked slowly step by step, the golden blood surging surging, surging for nine days, and rushing into the sky. The icy eyes released an invincible divine might, and rushed towards the front.


    The stars were dim, and the heavens trembled.


    Ye Tian is like a high god, every step he takes, the sky and the earth are trembling, and the souls of the titled martial sages who secretly pay attention here are trembling.


    This is the powerhouse of the Valkyrie level, even if it''s just a breath leak, it is so powerful, and when it is really shot, it is enough to shock the world.


    "Do it!"


    The **** emperor roared, because he knew that waiting like this would only make Ye Tian''s momentum higher and higher, and then they would become more passive.


    "Boom!"


    The **** emperor and the four titled martial sages of the outer sky jointly urged the Zijin giant wheel, and the power of the five titled martial sages caused this heavenly artifact to burst out of incomparable brilliance.


    It was as if a **** had revived, and suddenly burst out a breath close to the **** of war, rolling the starry sky, rolling towards Ye Tian.


    "It is indeed a good artifact, I accepted it!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and didn''t know when a purple-gold spear appeared in his hand, bursting out incomparably blazing divine glory, terrifying sharpness, piercing the void and shooting into the depths of the universe.


    The **** emperor''s face was gloomy, because he recognized that this gun was the artifact he had snatched away by Ye Tian.


    Before this artifact was sealed by him, Ye Tian could not use it, but now, this artifact has been unblocked by Ye Tian, ??and the power of the artifact has erupted again.


    Combat power of the Valkyrie level, coupled with an artifact.


    Ye Tian was truly invincible at the moment.


    "kill!"


    The **** emperor and the four martial sages of Tianwaitian roared, because at this moment they had no retreat and could only step forward to fight.


    Victory will live, and defeat will die!


    In the Shenzhou Continent, all the big forces and titled martial sages are secretly watching this battle.


    Looking at the rolling starry sky and the purple-gold giant wheel rolling over the sky, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the whole person rushed to the past with a long spear. The terrible power suddenly penetrated the sky and shook countless stars.


    "boom!"


    Like a big collision between the sky and the earth, a loud noise spread across the starry sky.


    The Zijin spear in Ye Tian''s hand burst out with fiery golden light, and slammed into the Zijin Giant Wheel. This was originally the weapon of two peerless couples who fought side by side in ancient times, but now they have turned against each other.


    The artifacts have spirits, they are roaring, roaring.


    The Zijin spear vibrated and wanted to counteract Ye Tian, ??but the power poured from Ye Tian''s arm was too terrifying, making it impossible to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The starry sky was destroyed, and the entire universe seemed to be shaking.


    With a single shot, Ye Tian burst open the Purple Gold Giant Wheel, and killed him in a rampage. With the palm of the primordial hand and the emperor fist in the other hand, the world trembled and the starry sky shook.


    The **** emperor and the four martial sages of Tianwaitian were defeated, and they spurted blood and flew out, their bodies cracked and exploded in the stars.


    In the entire Shenzhou Continent, all the titled martial sages were shocked in cold sweat, and their faces were full of shock.


    This is the strength of the Valkyrie. Even if the five titled martial sages work together to urge a heavenly artifact, it is not an opponent of the Valkyrie, being defeated by such a face.


    "Ah!" The **** emperor quickly reorganized his body. He yelled up to the sky, burned his essence and blood, exploded into the invincible divine body, and spurred the purple gold giant wheel to kill Ye Tian.


    At this moment, he exploded with the breath of a demigod, and coupled with the celestial artifact, the Zijin Giant Wheel, the power was so powerful that he was approaching the Valkyrie.


    "Let''s fight it!"


    The four titled martial sages of Tianwaitian looked at each other, and they all saw sadness and absoluteness in their eyes. They all roared, burned their essence and blood, exploded with a half-god breath, and killed Ye Tian.


    All those who are strong in the sky are sad in their hearts~www.novelhall.com~ When did they stand proudly and dominate the mainland of China, ranking one of the strongest gods.


    But now, the five strongest people have been forced to burn their blood.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the five strongest men are also dead, and the mighty and mighty heaven will come to an end, and it may even become history.


    All this is because of Ye Tian alone.


    On the Shenzhou Continent, all the titled martial sages were silent, facing such an invincible powerhouse, they all felt helpless.


    You know, they are all titled martial sages. When they were young, each of them was the pinnacle powerhouse of the younger generation, dominating one side. When he is old, he becomes a titled martial sage, and he is invincible in the world.


    But now, so many titles of Wu Sheng came out, but they were all suppressed by the light of one person.


    There is only one person invincible in the entire Shenzhou Continent, and that is Ye Tian.


    ...

 Chapter 1004： Emperor Shang

    Outside the sky, the war continues, the starry sky trembles, if the vast sea undulates and the waves are turbulent. (Starting)


    Ye Tian stood in the starry sky. Although his human body was small, the light emitted from him was like eternal light, illuminating the entire universe. He stepped out and the light soared, as if the entire starry sky was under his feet.


    Countless spaces shattered, and the world trembled. This was a kind of aura of giving up to me, a kind of solemnity, as if to treat the five titled martial sages in front of them as five ants.


    You know, the five **** emperors have already burned their blood, and their combat power has skyrocketed to the half-god realm. Coupled with a heavenly artifact, this force can definitely sweep the Chinese mainland.


    But Ye Tian was still so powerful and domineering, punching and kicking, he didn''t take them seriously.


    The titled martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent who secretly followed here were all stunned.


    They used to know that the Valkyrie was very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong, they couldn''t compete, even the demigods.


    There were rumors in the past that the strongest titled Martial Saint or Demigod could escape under the hands of the Valkyrie, but that was just fleeing with a near-immortal body and teleportation.


    Moreover, at that time, there was more than one Martial God in the Shenzhou Continent, and they were very jealous of each other, so it was impossible for the Martial God at that time to chase and kill a titled Martial Saint or a demigod.


    It was just because of such rumors that the current demigods and titled Martial Saints felt that the Valkyrie was actually not that good, at most better than them, and could not kill them.


    But when Ye Tian truly showed the terrifying power of the Valkyrie level, a group of titled martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent suddenly understood that the rumors were only rumors after all, and the real Valkyrie was more terrifying than they thought.


    Like Ye Tian at this time, when a human king fist was thrown out, the starry sky seemed to be broken, and the huge purple-gold giant wheel was shaken by his powerful force.


    Although the Zijin Great Wheel was fine, the powerful force was passed on to the **** emperor and the four martial sages of Tianwaitian through the Zijin Great Wheel.


    This force directly caused them to vomit blood, and cracks appeared in their bodies, as if they were about to collapse.


    "The Heavenly Sacred Tool must be in the hands of the Heavenly God to be able to exert its true power." Ye Tian sneered, the purple-gold gun in his hand pierced the space, penetrated the sky, and slammed into the purple-gold giant wheel.


    This huge giant ship immediately suffered a heavy blow and was bombed out.


    It''s a heavenly artifact, but it''s just that the five titled martial sages are urging it, and it is difficult to exert much power.


    However, Ye Tian now has the power of the Valkyrie, but it has fully displayed the power of the Purple Golden Gun, so under this gun, there will be such a terrifying power.


    The **** emperor roared in anger, and handed the purple gold giant wheel to the four titled martial sages of Tianwaitian to urge him, and he himself burst out invincible divine body with all his strength, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    His body is very powerful, in this state, comparable to the divine body of the Valkyrie, and he burns essence and blood, and also has the power of a demigod.


    It can be said that in addition to Ye Tian in front of him, the strength of the **** emperor at this time is definitely the strongest in the mainland of China.


    Such an enemy-free, peerless Tianjiao, was originally destined to be proud of that time and honor an era.


    But unfortunately he met Ye Tian.


    Being in the same life as Ye Tian, ??this is the sorrow of all peerless Tianjiao and the sorrow of the entire era.


    In this life, Ye Tian is destined to be the most brilliant, reaching the pinnacle, king over the world, and invincible.


    "Chaotic Sky Wheel!" The **** emperor roared. At this moment, he used the strongest combat power to launch this ancient heavenly power, exploding with unimaginable power.


    His whole person turned into a huge sky grinding wheel, rolling the void, rolling over the stars, making the world tremble.


    The martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent who were watching the battle were all amazed that the ancestor of Tianwaitian was indeed a peerless **** from the ancient times, and he was able to create such a powerful ancient art.


    however


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, the Supreme Eucharist unfolded in full force, and the golden divine brilliance was like the real fire of the sun, illuminating the entire universe starry sky.


    Rumble...a golden palm print was suppressed from the sky, carrying an unprecedented terrifying power, as if to hold this starry sky in the palm of his hand.


    The titled Martial Saints of the Shenzhou Continent shut their breath, one is the ancient Tiangong created by the Primordial Power, and the other is the ancient Tiangong created by the ancient Tianzun.


    Who is better?


    In fact, you don''t need to think about it, because Ye Tian''s combat power at this time is comparable to that of the Martial God, and he can use the full power of the Palm of the Beginning, but the Divine Emperor cannot.


    I saw that golden palm print slammed on the chaotic sky wheel, and this huge wheel suddenly revealed a trace of cracks.


    The face of the **** emperor changed, his face was full of unwillingness, but the power coming from the golden palm print was too terrifying, making him almost desperate.


    "boom!"


    The Chaos Sky Wheel was finally shattered by a palm, and even the Divine Emperor was shot and flew out. Although he had an invincible divine body, at this moment, his body also showed shocking cracks.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s attack was beyond the limit his body could bear.


    The titled martial sages who watched the battle in secret were shocked and too powerful. Even in this state, the **** emperor could hardly survive two or three moves in the hands of Ye Tian, ??and the two sides were not at the same level.


    The people in the Hall of the Beginning were a little embarrassed, and they also learned the Palm of the Beginning, but this ancient Tiangong had exerted such a terrifying power in Ye Tian''s hands. They really didn''t know whether to be happy or ashamed.


    "The ancestors also had the Supreme Eucharist back then, that''s why they created this ancient Tiangong. Ye Tian also possesses the Supreme Eucharist, and now he has the fighting power comparable to the Martial God, so he can naturally display the true power of this ancient Tiangong." A titled Martial Saint of Taichu Hall exclaimed.


    "Hmph, he is also relying on the forbidden domain of gods and demons. Once he exits this state, he is not my opponent at all." A cold snort came from the side, Taichen.


    Taichen''s eyes were filled with golden light, and he watched the battle in the sky from afar, his face full of unwillingness and anger.


    "Do you think that the forbidden realm of gods and demons is just as simple as improving combat effectiveness? He was only in the realm of the saint king before. In this state, his comprehension reached a terrible point, and I am afraid that he will soon be able to promote the title of martial sage realm. With his talent, once he reaches the realm of the titled martial sage, his combat power will be comparable to a demigod." Another titled sage of the Taichu Palace said.


    Hearing this, Tai Chen said unwillingly: "I have a heavenly artifact, and my combat power is comparable to a demigod, and my body is invincible. He may not be my opponent."


    "Don''t forget, after this battle, the heavenly artifacts of Tianwaitian will also fall into his hands, and do you think there is no heavenly artifacts in the Nine Heavens Palace?" The titled Martial Saint of the Supreme Beginning Palace sneered.


    "Xiaochen, don''t be stubborn. He can enter the realm of gods and demons, and his talent is so terrible. I am afraid that he will be the first person to become a war god. Instead of fighting with him, it is better to retreat and cultivate hard and strive to step down soon. Enter the realm of Martial God."


    "Yeah, I can foresee that after this battle, I am afraid that it will not be long before the real Valkyrie will be born in the Shenzhou Continent. Maybe it is Ye Tian or a few other peerless Tianjiao. If you are still relying on the gods, I am afraid I will be left behind by these peerless talents."


    ...


    The words of the titled Martial Saints from the Hall of Supreme Beginning, silenced them too much.


    He was not an idiot to be able to become a peerless Tianjiao, but because he was too jealous of Ye Tian, ??he was immediately awakened when he heard the words of several martial sages from the Palace of Supreme Beginning.


    Yes, Ye Tian has been improving all the time, but he is relying on the **** artifact.


    When the other peerless Tianjiao have entered the realm of half gods, or even the realm of Martial Gods, then he will be eliminated from the ranks of peerless Tianjiao.


    At that time, let alone fighting against Ye Tian, ??even the Son of Evil and Zifeng could far surpass him.


    "Okay, I will retreat now. I will not come out until I reach the half-god realm." Taichen said in a deep voice. He has made up his mind. As long as he is promoted to the half-god realm, plus the amplitude of the heavenly artifact, his strength is only second. Yu Wushen.


    "Very well, we have the gifts left by our ancestors in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning. It was originally to preserve the heritage of the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, just in case, but this time I will leave it to you. I hope you will not live up to our expectations." Said Wu Sheng, the title of Taichu Hall.


    "Grandpa, you..." Taichen was shocked when he heard this. It was the last treasure of their Palace of the Beginning. It was a treasure that rose up to prevent the temple from falling. No one can move it, but it is now handed over to him.


    "In this life, the mainland of China is destined to be brilliant. Instead of continuing to retain the gifts left by the ancestors, it is better to create a **** of war. In the future of mainland China, if there is no war **** to sit in, we are afraid that our Taichu Hall will truly decline." Titled Wu Sheng sighed.


    Taichen took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "Grandpa, I won''t let you down."


    After that, Taichen turned and entered a golden palace, the door of the palace was closed tightly.


    "His talent was originally very strong. He was just too arrogant before. This time he was awakened by Ye Tian''s lesson, but he was completely awakened, and his future achievements were limitless." A titled Martial Saint of the Supreme Beginning Palace smiled. Said.


    "That''s all we can do. As long as he becomes a **** of war, even if we fall, our Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning will still stand at the pinnacle of the Shenzhou Continent." Another Martial Saint of the Beginning of the Temple nodded.


    ...


    Tianwaitian, the battle between Ye Tian and God Emperor and others has come to an end.


    The four titled martial sages of the **** emperor and Tian Waitian are all blood-stained in the starry sky. They don''t know how many times their bodies have been destroyed by Ye Tian, ??their origins are about to be exhausted, and their essence and blood are almost burned out by them.


    They are dead, no peak strength, and even less likely to be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~''s golden blood still rushed straight for nine days, and the invincible aura flooded the entire starry sky without a slight drop.


    Faced with such an enemyless thing, the powerhouses in the outer world are completely desperate.


    The **** emperor even roared with despair and unwillingness: "If you don''t rely on the Forbidden Domain of Gods and Demons, you are not my opponent at all."


    "If you don''t rely on the **** weapon, how can you be my opponent?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The **** emperor was unwilling to hear that, he was a peerless Tianjiao, he was an enemyless object, but he encountered a stronger figure than him, and he was destined to end sadly.


    Many years later, when people on the Chinese mainland think of him, they will only think of Ye Tian''s strength, and he is just a stepping stone for Ye Tian.


    "Ah..." The **** emperor roared up to the sky, his sad breath rushed into the sky, he completely burned the last essence and blood, carrying the obsession of his life, rushing to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved the Emperor''s fist to greet him, and his golden body burst out with an eternal light illuminating the entire universe, and countless stars were retreating.


    ...

 Chapter 1005： Glorious times

    The battle of Tianwaitian finally came to an end. The **** emperor and the four titled martial sages of Tianwaitian all died in the battle, and only one eternal figure stood proudly in the turbulent starry sky.


    That is-Ye Tian!


    The titled martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent were all silent, no one underestimated the **** emperor, they just felt a sorrow of death, because such a powerful **** emperor died under Ye Tian''s fist.


    In this Shenzhou Continent, who else can stop Ye Tian''s peerless edge?


    "He hasn''t been promoted to the realm of Martial God, is he going to be respected so soon?". An elderly titled Wu Sheng exclaimed.


    In the ancient, ancient, and primordial ages, the gods of the heavens were at least called to respect the mainland of China when they stepped into the realm of the martial gods.


    And now, before Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the Martial God, he had swept through the crowds, defeated the peerless Tianjiao, and I was the only one who stood alone.


    This makes many people unwilling, especially those peerless Tianjiao who are of Ye Tian''s generation, their eyes are shining, and their fighting spirit is soaring, and they have not given up.


    Because Ye Tian has not yet been promoted to the Martial God Realm, they are still at the same starting line, as long as they can take the lead in breaking through the Martial God Realm, they can also sweep the wasteland and be invincible in the Shenzhou Continent.


    As a result, all the peerless Tianjiao, including the son of evil, Zifeng, Jian Wuchen, and Zhan Wuji, all went back to retreat.


    In fact, after fighting for so long on the road of trial, they really need to retreat to digest the results.


    Although many of them don''t have the ability to fight spirits, it doesn''t mean they can''t be promoted to the demigod realm. It will take a little time at most.


    Now, Ye Tian is invincible in the Shenzhou Continent, and they don''t have much interest in rampaging outside, so they just took the opportunity to retreat and improve their strength during this time.


    ...


    In the starry sky, after Ye Tian killed the **** emperor and the four titled martial sages of Tian Wai Tian, ??he only took away the purple gold giant wheel of the heavenly artifact, but did not kill Tian Wai Tian.


    However, shortly after he left, Tian Waitian erupted with a powerful aura belonging to the titled Martial Saint, which amazed the titled Martial Saints of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Tian Waitian is worthy of being one of the strongest gods. Even if five titled martial sages died, in an instant, they used their powerful background to create a titled martial sage again.


    With this newly promoted martial sage, although Tian Waitian no longer has the prestige of the strongest divine soil before, at least it can still stand among the divine soil and will not be eradicated by other forces.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this. He didn''t even think about killing Tian Wai Tian, ??unless Tian Wai Tian retaliated against him in the future.


    But thinking about it, Tian Wai Tian, ??without a **** emperor, has already become a second-rate **** soil, where would he dare to find Ye Tian revenge.


    They were too late to protect themselves.


    ...


    After leaving Tianwaitian, Ye Tian still wanted to go to the storm battlefield to deal with the demigod-level fierce beasts by the way, but suddenly, a burst of energy in his body rolled, causing the golden light on his surface to flicker.


    "It seems that the time to maintain the Forbidden Domain of Gods and Demons is coming!"


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, he could only choose to give up and go to the storm battlefield.


    However, he didn''t worry much, because the mainland of China already had a lot of demigod-level combat power, even if he didn''t go to the storm battlefield, it would be fine.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that the lord of the third city had already taken a part of the ancient survivors to the storm battlefield.


    "These ancient survivors are still so simple!" Ye Tian admired this very much. Even though they had suffered so many years in the Third City, they were still obliged to protect the Shenzhou Continent.


    On the other hand, the forces of the Chinese mainland did not fully defend the storm battlefield in order to protect themselves.


    Otherwise, as long as the great forces such as Tianwaitian, Taichu Palace, and Nine Heavenly Palace Outer Palace do their best, they would be able to eradicate the fierce beasts on the storm battlefield.


    "Next, it''s time to rush into the demigod realm!"


    Ye Tian did not continue to pay attention to these troubles. After returning to the mainland of China, he went directly to Zhenwu Academy.


    The deans of Zhenwu Academy, including the old deans, all came to greet them.


    Many students also came out to watch, wanting to witness the invincible demeanor of this legendary senior.


    Those students who joined Ye Meng were even more excited and excited.


    The so-called one person has the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven, this is what I said.


    Ye Tian is now the king of the world, and he is invincible. As Ye Tian''s subordinates, they naturally rise with the tide and attract everyone''s attention.


    Like Jintaishan and Duanyun, even if they are experts at the Saint King level, they have to discuss with each other and dare not offend them.


    "Old Dean, are you okay!" Ye Tian descended from the sky and saw the old dean with white hair at a glance. He was flattered and greeted quickly.


    Ye Tian was very grateful and respectful to this old dean who had risked his death to save him. Moreover, Zhenwu Academy treated him very much.


    It can be said that without Zhenwu Academy, there would be no Ye Tian today.


    The old dean was blushing at this time, he heard the words and laughed: "Okay, okay, the old man is better than anyone now! Haha..."


    The deputy deans behind him were also very happy.


    They knew that Zhenwu Academy had made the right bet this time. With Ye Tian, ??the strongest **** in history, their Zhenwu Academy was no longer afraid. Who would dare to provoke them again?


    Moreover, the legendary figure Ye Tian was born in Zhenwu Academy, which made the geniuses of China mainland want to join Zhenwu Academy.


    It won''t be long before Zhenwu Academy will regain strength and overwhelm Qinglong Academy.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to retreat when you come back this time?". Dean Nine asked.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Yes, I am in the state of the forbidden domain of gods and demons. I have a deep understanding and need to retreat once."


    "Let''s go to the knife mound to retreat, it''s the quietest place," the old dean said.


    Ye Tian nodded, the sword mound is indeed a good place. After all, that is where he achieved the ultimate sword path. Maybe this time he can make his ultimate sword path go further.


    You know, in the realm of the Gods and Demons Taboo Domain, Ye Tian not only increased the speed of comprehending the law, but also made great breakthroughs in other aspects.


    Because of this, it is called the forbidden realm of gods and demons, which means a forbidden realm that only gods and demons can step into.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Next, Ye Tian met with Jin Taishan and Duan Yun one by one and introduced Lin Tingting to him.


    Ye Tian then also met with Ye Meng''s other senior leaders. When they saw Ye Tian, ??they were very excited and excited.


    Finally, after Ye Tian said some words of encouragement to a group of Ye Meng students, he went to the knife grave alone to retreat.


    However, his departure did not calm the Shenzhou Continent or even Zhenwu Academy.


    Because of Ye Tian''s reasons, Ye Meng is no longer just a force belonging to the five great temples, but has developed beyond the five great temples.


    Many casual cultivators, even family children, want to join Ye Meng.


    Especially after Ye Tian showed off his power this time, the number of people who joined Ye Meng has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Jintaishan, Duanyun and other senior leaders of Yemeng discussed it, and decided to start to establish sub-alliances in the major empires, and began to develop step by step like everywhere.


    Regarding these sub-alliances, the major empires did not dare to resist, and even gave very good conditions, and even allowed their own royal children to join them, which can be described as rapid development.


    Moreover, what made Jintaishan and Duanyun unexpected was that some San Xiu martial sages came to ask if they could join Ye Meng.


    You know, this is Martial Saint. Although in the eyes of Ye Tian, ??a martial sage is nothing, but among Ye Meng, there is only Duan Yun this martial sage now.


    However, Jin Taishan and Duan Yun did not dare to make a final decision on this matter. They approached Lin Tingting and even consulted Dean Eight and Dean Nine.


    When the Eighth Dean learned of this, he laughed and said: "With Ye Tian''s current strength, let alone a few martial sages, even if the title of the martial sage comes, don''t care, just accept it."


    It is said that the higher you stand, the farther you can see.


    Although Jintaishan and Duanyun knew that Ye Tian was now invincible in the Shenzhou Continent, they didn''t know how strong they were.


    Only Dean Eight and Dean Nine understood Ye Tian''s true strength at the moment, and then even if all the forces in the Shenzhou Continent had arrived, Ye Tian was not afraid.


    In that case, should I worry about these San Xiu martial artists?


    Sure enough, after accepting these saint martial arts sages, they were very obedient, very cooperating with the work of Jintaishan and Duanyun, and worked hard to develop the Ye League, which made the establishment of the major sub leagues faster.


    Moreover, with these San Xiu Wu Sheng taking the lead, more and more Wu Sheng joined Ye Meng.


    Jin Taishan canonized these San Xiuwu saints as the great leaders of the Ye League. Everyone can control one hundred empires¡¯ sub-alliances, making the connections between the empires¡¯ sub-alliances closer, than ubiquitous. Not bad at all.


    And during the rapid development of Ye Meng, the major forces in the Shenzhou Continent were not idle, each of the martial arts-level envoys came and went, signing alliances with each other and establishing alliances.


    There are Shentu alliances with each other, there are Holy Land alliances with each other, and some forces are alliance with Ye Meng.


    Almost all the forces on the mainland of China are allied with each other, as if they are preparing something.


    In the storm battlefield, there was also good news, because the third city lord and a group of ancient survivors joined, so that the titled Wusheng coalition army in the storm battlefield won a great victory, and also beheaded a fierce beast and demigod.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before these powerful men can completely eradicate the fierce beasts on the storm battlefield and return to the mainland of China.


    With the return of these powerful men, the mainland of China has become stronger.


    Some elderly practitioners, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can already feel that the mainland of China is moving towards prosperity.


    "The true glorious era is here!" A sage martial artist exclaimed.


    In the past few years, the major forces have been saying that the glorious era is coming.


    And now, with the spread of good news one by one, there is no doubt that the glorious era is coming.


    In addition to the power of the peerless Tianjiao of Ye Tian''s generation, the next generation of young talents in the Shenzhou Continent also began to show their disdainful edge after the major peerless Tianjiao retreats, and they were not lost to the original Ye Tian.


    Xiao Panpan, like Ye Tian''s big disciple, has stepped into the half-step martial arts realm, is very famous among the younger generation, and has completely inherited Ye Tian''s invincible power.


    There are other geniuses who were born one after another and began to become famous, just like Ye Tian at the beginning, gradually set foot on the big stage of the Chinese mainland.


    Chapter 1005 Brilliant Era:


    ...()

 Chapter 1006： Ye Sheng

    Twenty years later!


    In the battle of Cloud City, the heroes gathered and attracted much attention. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A terrifying battle is about to begin here.


    ...


    Twenty years are not long, but not short.


    With the retreat of the peerless Tianjiao, their news is getting less and less. Except for a small number of people who are still looking forward to their exit, most of them have already turned their attention to the next generation of young talents.


    No, there will be a peak battle in Zhanyun City today.


    Those who had already received the news all rushed to watch the battle.


    Because the protagonists of this battle are all the young pinnacle geniuses who resounded through the Chinese mainland.


    One of them was still the same generation as Ye Tian, ??he was called Beiming Jingyun, and he had fought Ye Tian in the forbidden area, but he was strongly suppressed by Ye Tian and fell to the realm.


    But his talent is still extremely powerful, although he can''t catch up with Ye Tian''s generation, but among the younger generations, it belongs to the top.


    Today, he has become a martial artist and is famous all over the world.


    And his opponent is Xiao Panpan, a well-known person in the world.


    Xiao Panpan, as Ye Tian''s eldest disciple, is also the **** son of Zhenwu Academy. He has been well-known since his debut and has attracted much attention. Even some titled martial sages know him.


    However, he did not humiliate his master Ye Tian. Since stepping out of Zhenwu Academy, he has been invincible, defeated countless sacred places and geniuses of God, and has already stood at the peak of the young generation.


    Moreover, his cultivation speed is very fast, and he is the first among a group of young talents to enter the realm of Martial Saint.


    Now no one knows what level his cultivation level has reached, but there is no denying that he definitely has the opportunity to become a new generation of peerless talents.


    As for the cause of the decisive battle between Xiao Panpan and Ye Tian, ??let''s also talk about the grievances between Ye Tian and the Beiming family.


    Back then, the ancestor Beiming almost killed Ye Tian, ??but later Ye Tian rose up and killed the ancestor Beiming.


    Now, Bei Ming Jingyun has risen. Although he can''t find Ye Tian to avenge him, he has spotted Xiao Panpan, who is contending with his generation, and is ready to charge some interest.


    And Xiao Panpan knew that this guy had dealt with his master, so naturally he would not let him go.


    The two finally engaged in a battle against Cloud City.


    Speaking of this Battle Cloud City, it is very famous because it is the headquarters of the war family and the headquarters of the Holy Land Alliance.


    This city is also under the control of warriors. It is one of the most famous cities on the Chinese mainland and has attracted the attention of all major forces.


    Now, because of the engagement between Xiao Panpan and Bei Ming Jingyun, Zhanyun City has become even more overcrowded.


    There are martial sages coming at any time, and there are many martial artists of other levels.


    This is a battle for the pinnacle of the young generation in Mainland China.


    "Hey, who do you say will win?"


    "Of course it is Xiao Panpan. He inherited Ye Tian''s invincible will. Since stepping out of Zhenwu Academy, he has been copying his master''s path, invincible all the way, and defeated countless geniuses."


    "Master is invincible in the world, and apprentices are invincible to the younger generation. This pair of masters and apprentices is really a good story."


    "Hey, don''t underestimate Beiming Jingyun. He fought against Ye Tian back then. Although he eventually lost to Ye Tian, ??no one can underestimate his talent and strength. After all, he is more than Xiao Panpan. Cultivated for more than a hundred years."


    "Hey, it''s okay to be replaced by someone else, but Xiao Panpan has a top-level special physique Spirit Devourer. As long as he is willing, the speed of cultivation is unparalleled. What is a mere hundred years?"


    ...


    On the square, everyone who had already come to watch the battle was talking about it.


    Most of the people are optimistic about Xiao Panpan, and the voice of Xiao Panpan''s victory is getting louder and louder.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum resounded through the audience, and the powerful Shengwei shrouded in it, shaking the void.


    Everyone watching the battle was suddenly shocked, and they looked up, and even some of the older martial sages showed solemn expressions.


    I saw a young figure slowly descending in the high sky not far away, revealing a powerful holy power from him, almost covering the entire square.


    No need to guess, he is Beiming Jingyun.


    Nearly a hundred years have passed, but there is no trace of time left on Bei Ming Jingyun¡¯s face. He is still so young, but there is a trace of calmness in his deep eyes, unlike when he was confronted with Ye Tian. So proud and arrogant.


    In fact, since the ancestor of Beiming was beheaded by Ye Tian, ??the family of Beiming has plummeted, and he, the genius of the family of Beiming, has lost his former pride.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he has made him work hard, and now he has reached the pinnacle of the young generation, stronger than some geniuses in the gods and holy places.


    "What a powerful Shengwei, is this guy really just promoted to the realm of Martial Saint?"


    "Impossible, no matter how I feel I have reached the realm of the Great Sage."


    "And it''s not the great saint in the early days, it''s so shocking."


    ...


    The crowd were shocked.


    Bei Ming Jingyun stepped onto the center of the square at this time, suddenly looked at the void not far away with sharp eyes, and shouted coldly: "Xiao Panpan, since it''s already here, it''s not just a fight. Are you timid?"


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed upon hearing this.


    Has Xiao Panpan actually come?


    They couldn''t help turning their heads to look around, but they didn''t find a single figure, there was nothing but white clouds.


    "What about people?"


    When everyone was puzzled, the space in front of Bei Ming Jingyun was suddenly torn apart, and a fat young man walked out with a greasy mouth holding a beast leg.


    "Hey, hey, what are you so eager, it''s not too late to fight after I finish eating this animal leg." Xiao Pan gave Bei Ming a startled look, his mouth was still chewing animal meat, his speech was blurred Unclear.


    All the people watching the battle below were speechless. Although this guy was good at strength, compared with his master Ye Tian, ??he was a foodie, and he did not have the demeanor of a generation of youth.


    "It seems that he has only inherited Ye Tian''s cultivation talent, and has not inherited Ye Tian''s strong style." An older martial artist sighed.


    Hearing this, the people around nodded in agreement.


    High in the sky, Bei Ming Jingyun''s face was even darker, and he said gloomily: "Very well, since you have already come, let''s start."


    After that, Bei Ming Jingyun slashed towards Xiao Panpan with a sword, and the vast and unparalleled sword light soared into the sky, piercing through the sky, as if to cut this whole world in half.


    "Hey, hey, I''m ready to finish eating!" Xiao Panpan suddenly shouted, and while holding the animal''s leg in his hand, he condensed his fingers and shot out a blood-red finger light.


    "God of Destruction!"


    Among the crowd watching the game, someone exclaimed.


    Back then, Ye Tian defeated many people with this invincible magical skill, so he was famous all over the world. According to legend, this was an invincible magical skill with very powerful attack power.


    "boom!"


    The void exploded and the world trembled.


    That blood-red finger light pierced through the sky, pierced through nothingness, and directly hit Beiming Jingyun''s divine sword, causing his sword to tremble and almost got out of his hand.


    "How come?" Bei Ming Jingyun looked at Xiao Panpan, who was still eating the beast''s legs not far away, with a shocked face. He had already reached the late stage of the Great Sage. With this divine sword, it was enough to play the peak of the Great Sage. Of combat power.


    However, Xiao Panpan just casually used a flashing finger, and he already had such power. How terrible would it be if he shot with all his strength?


    "What realm have you reached?" Bei Ming Jingyun couldn''t help but shout.


    Xiao Panpan ate the last piece of meat at this time, and threw away the bones. A powerful sanctuary, centered on him, swept in all directions.


    "Of course it is the Holy King Realm!"


    Xiao Panpan laughed and waved his fists to kill. The golden blood engulfed the sky, overwhelming the sky, exuding a vast and incomparable splendid coercion.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    The crowd watching the game exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Panpan to even learn Ye Tian''s Huangquan.


    Bei Ming Jingyun''s face was extremely gloomy. He swung his sword to resist, but he was not an opponent at all. Xiao Panpan was knocked into the air after a few encounters.


    He is not as good as Xiao Panpan, and he is even worse than Xiao Panpan in martial arts.


    "Back then you were not my master''s opponent, and today you are even more unqualified to fight with me, who is Xiao Panpan? I am an invincible genius who is destined to surpass my master, hahaha!"


    Xiao Panpan laughed, and within a few punches, Bei Ming Jingyun''s body collapsed and disintegrated.


    All spectators were silent. They thought it would be a close battle, but unexpectedly it was a one-sided battle.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Panpan''s strength had improved so quickly, it was worthy of the legendary Spirit Devourer, who had reached the realm of the Holy King so soon.


    "Ah..." Bei Ming Jingyun yelled unwillingly. He once lost to Ye Tian, ??and now he can''t even match Ye Tian''s apprentice, which simply makes him unacceptable.


    However, the truth is so cruel.


    In the end, Bei Ming Jingyun was defeated, Xiao Panpan did not kill him, it was because of the face of the Holy Land Alliance.


    The result of this battle quickly spread throughout the world, and the entire continent of China was shocked.


    But soon, an even more shocking news came out, that is, a group of young people suddenly appeared on the mainland of China, defeating all the famous young talents, almost hit the invincible, and instantly became famous in the mainland of China.


    The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent quickly found out the identity of this group of young people, but the results were very shocking, because they were the apprentices of the previous generation of peerless Tianjiao, such as the son of evil, Zifeng, and Jian Wuchen.


    Coupled with Xiao Panpan~www.novelhall.com~ people can expect that the peerless Tianjiao of the previous generation were a bit unwilling to be compared with Ye Tian, ??so while retreating, they are also training disciples, wanting to follow Win in a generation.


    This makes the mainland of China even more lively, and everyone is looking forward to the encounter of these peerless Tianjiao disciples.


    And at this moment, in the vast Nine Heavens Palace above the North Sea, there are two figures standing there, one old and one young, they are the guardian elder and Ye Sheng.


    "Sheng''er, now you have stepped into the realm of Wuzun, and you are still against the sky. It is not worse than your father before, and you can go out and practice." The guardian elder looked at Ye Sheng and said kindly.


    He watched Ye Sheng grow up, and then taught step by step that he was a disciple, but in fact he was no different from his grandson, so he was very fond of him and placed great hope in Ye Sheng.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down." Ye Sheng smiled slightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    The guardian elder laughed, his face full of relief.


    ...

 Chapter 1007： Demigod

    Ten years are fleeting. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the past ten years, many things have happened in the mainland of China, one after another dazzling geniuses have come into view. As for the peerless geniuses of the previous generation, they have gradually faded out of people''s sight. Only some elder warriors are still looking forward to it.


    After all, for many people, those peerless Tianjiao have been silent for 30 years, and even no matter how great their influence, they should gradually dissipate.


    Over the past thirty years, one by one, the peerless geniuses have come to the world, and they have long replaced the peerless geniuses of the previous generation.


    Like Xiao Panpan, who possesses a spirit-devouring body, as soon as he is promoted to the martial sage, he has reached the realm of the sage king, and now he has reached the peak realm of the sage king, not far from the half-step martial sage.


    The Northern Emperor and Southern Emperor, once peerless geniuses of the same generation as Ye Tian, ??have grown up and entered the realm of Martial Saint.


    There is also Duanyun. After passing through the Demon Ancestor, his talent skyrocketed. Coupled with the fantasy world, he was promoted to Martial Sage earlier than Xiao Panpan, and he is now a powerhouse of the Saint King level.


    There is also Li Taibai, who is older than Ye Tian, ??the **** son of Zhenwu Academy, at this time, has fully grown up and become a martial sage, who is very famous among the younger generation.


    There is no wind, he has become the saint son of Yin Yang Sacred Palace, has already stepped into the realm of martial sage, and his combat power is comparable to the peak of the saint king.


    In addition, there are also the disciples of the original generation of peerless Tianjiao.


    Like the Zihuang, the descendants of Zifeng, although they did not have the Heavenly Overlord Body, they were transformed by Zifeng with their own essence and blood, and possessed part of the Heavenly Overlord Body''s abilities. He was the foremost genius of the young generation and he was not lost to Xiao Disc.


    There is also the Evil Witch, the descendant of the Evil Son, and I have to say that the Evil Son actually accepted a female disciple, which really surprised everyone.


    But this evil witch''s talent is amazing, and she doesn''t know what system she has, and she has never defeated Xiao Panpan.


    Not only that, the Taiyi, Tai Er, and Tai San three brothers in the Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning were also cheeky and participated in the battle of the young generation. Although it was disgusting, their strength was very powerful, close to the title of martial sage.


    This is destined to be a great era of geniuses, which amazes many older generations, who feel that they will soon be eliminated.


    However, just ten years ago, the appearance of one person completely overshadowed all the geniuses and eclipsed them all.


    This person is called Ye Sheng. People only know that he came from the north, but they don''t know where he is.


    As soon as Ye Shenggang was born, he found the five gods of the five great temples, and almost no one could stop him.


    Subsequently, Ye Sheng began to challenge the geniuses of the Holy Land and Divine Land. What was shocking was that he challenged not the masters of the same generation, but the characters of Ye Tian''s generation.


    Like Ruo Shuiyi and Ruo Shuilan in the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace, there are also the fighting style of the warrior, the sword thirteen of the Jianjian Villa, and the three brothers Taiyi, Tai Er, and Tai San.


    These people used to be people of the same generation as Ye Tian. Although Ye Tian was thrown away later, no one dared to deny their strength. Almost everyone had reached the peak of the Saint King and could rule the younger generation.


    But this group of people was defeated one by one by this young man named Ye Sheng.


    Moreover, what is shocking is that Ye Sheng is still in the realm of Wuzun until now, and his talent is so strong that the entire Shenzhou Continent is shocked.


    This is definitely a peerless Tianjiao, who is not inferior to the previous generation.


    More and more people began to inquire about Ye Sheng''s origins, but no one knew it, and even the elder Saint King peak powerhouses teamed up to kill this jealous genius, but they were all killed by Ye Sheng.


    Although Ye Sheng had never fought against the young powerhouses of Xiao Panpan''s generation, his light completely overwhelmed these people and became the most dazzling existence in China Continent.


    Some people have even said that he will become the second Ye Tian.


    ...


    Beihai, Tiandou Peak.


    Standing on the top of the peak, Ye Sheng looked down at the sea area below, shook his head and sighed: "Ten years of challenges, although I have been tempered, but no one can fight me. It seems that I should be promoted to the realm of Wusheng, go Let¡¯s learn about the peerless Tianjiao who used to be as famous as their father."


    Soon after, all the warriors in the Sea of ??Three Swords felt a terrifying heavenly might emanating from Tiandou Peak, almost spreading across the entire Beihai.


    ...


    Zhenwu Academy.


    Dean Nine is seeing off a young man, this young man is Zhang Xiaofan, the **** son of Zhenwu Academy of this generation, and is also Ye Tian''s second disciple.


    "Did you say goodbye to your master?" Dean Nine asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, his dark eyes were as deep and vast as the starry sky in the universe, "Master is still in retreat, but the old dean said that Master has stepped into the pinnacle of the titled martial sage, and is now condensing the soul of war. God realm, it is estimated that it will not be long before he can be promoted to a demigod."


    "Your kid is not bad too. Just stepping into the realm of Wu Zun, you have already completed nine heart changes. It is simply an anecdote in the world. The old man has never seen it before." Dean Nine exclaimed, "As long as you are willing now, anytime Can step into the realm of martial sage."


    "In a while, I still want to understand more in this realm." Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, that kind of unhurried attitude made Dean Nine secretly startled.


    Dean Nine even felt that what he had in front of him was not a young handsome junior, but a martial sage who was already unfathomable.


    This feeling is very strange, but it is real, and people can''t help but wonder.


    "Maybe this is the heart of innocence. I don''t know how far this young man can go." Dean Nine secretly looked forward to it.


    ...


    "boom!"


    In a wild forest, a blood-red figure suddenly rushed out, emitting a terrifying energy wave.


    "I, Xiao Panpan, finally stepped into the realm of titled martial sage, hahaha, I heard that the titled martial sage beast is very delicious, today I will go to the storm battlefield to see, by the way, kill a titled martial sage level of beasts. Hit the toothpick. Quack¡­"


    The blood-red figure let out a big laugh and rushed towards the outer world of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Many elder titled martial sages felt this breath and were shocked. Xiao Panpan stepped into the realm of titled martial sages so quickly. Is this going to catch up with the peerless Tianjiao of the previous generation?


    "It''s a genius with a spirit-devouring body, and no one in the entire Shenzhou Continent can match him." An old titled Martial Saint exclaimed.


    The body of spirit devouring can swallow all spirits, as long as they are willing, the speed of cultivation will be as fast as they want.


    ...


    Taichu Hall.


    The door of a golden palace suddenly opened, and a tall figure came out from it. Although it did not emit any terrible breath, it made people feel a heavy pressure on the soul.


    The five titled Martial Saints of the Hall of Supreme Beginning have already been waiting here. When they saw the figure walking out, they immediately asked, "How about Xiaochen?"


    "Thanks to a few grandfathers, I have gathered my fighting spirit and promoted to the realm of a demigod." Taichen smiled faintly.


    The five titled martial sages of the Hall of Supreme Beginning were surprised and delighted. Of course, what was delighted was that Taichen was promoted to the semi-god state, and what was surprised was that Taichen''s personality had undergone great changes.


    At this time, Taichen was not as domineering as before, and he did not have that kind of pride. There was only an invincible confidence in him.


    "Not only has the cultivation level improved by one level, but even the mood has also been sublimated to another level. It is really the blessing of my Supreme Beginning Hall!" A titled Martial Saint of the Supreme Beginning Hall laughed.


    The other four martial sages of the Taichu Temple also smiled.


    Tai Chen looked at the mainland of China, and a golden light flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??I am looking forward to meeting you again!"


    Taichen thought to himself.


    Although his mood has changed a lot, and he is not as hostile to Ye Tian as before, but he is still unwilling to be defeated by Ye Tian, ??and he still has a desire to defeat Ye Tian.


    ...


    "Is this the realm of the demigod? It is indeed very powerful! I feel that my entire body is full of invincible power!" On a lonely star, a lonely figure stood on top of a lonely mountain.


    He is Zifeng, who has been in retreat for thirty years, finally condensed his fighting spirit and stepped into the realm of demigod.


    Peerless Tianjiao is Peerless Tianjiao, even if there is no war spirit, you can still enter the realm of demigod.


    ...


    "Master, how''s that?" The evil witch looked at the black-clothed youth in front of her and opened her eyes, and couldn''t help but quickly asked.


    The young man in black is the son of evil. He looked at the evil witch with a smile and said: "Thirty years of retreat has finally allowed me to condense the spirit of war. This is the spirit of war that my father left to me, but I have always I don''t want to use it. I will give it to you today."


    "Thank you, Master!" The evil witch was suddenly surprised.


    The gaze of the son of evil looked far away, where there seemed to be a golden figure, which made him feel a strong fighting spirit.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The evil son whispered softly.


    As the son of the evil ancestor, how could he not have the power of battle spirit, but he hoped to rely on himself to be promoted to the demigod realm, because he felt that using the battle spirit to promote to the demigod was not as good as relying on himself to promote the demigod realm.


    Now, he finally entered the semi-god realm with his own power. That powerful power made him very happy. He knew that he had not chosen the wrong way.


    ...


    "Is this the half-god state? Father, I have caught up with you."


    Di Family, Di San opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Not far away, the light flashed, Di Shitian looked at the son in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Without the human emperor sword, your current strength is no longer below mine."


    "But I can feel that a few of them have also been promoted to the semi-god realm, and I really look forward to meeting them again!" Di San looked sharply at the sky, and his body exuded a powerful fighting intent.


    "The Demigod Era is here!" Di Shitian sighed slightly.


    ...


    A small river, like a giant snake, stretches for thousands of miles.


    There is a small hut by the river.


    "puff!"


    In the room ~www.novelhall.com~ a white-clothed young man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "why?"


    "For thirty years, why do I always fail?"


    "Is it true that my road to the emperor is wrong?"


    "I have obviously abandoned all emotions, why still not work?"


    ...


    The king raised his head and roared towards the sky, his clear eyes instantly turned blood red, and a trace of black energy began to bloom from him.


    "Because what you want is not to become a human emperor, but to become a Tianzun, come on, come to my dark abyss, you will be the first strong man in the Shenzhou Continent to become a Valkyrie!"


    A magic sound full of temptation entered the ears of the king.


    ...

 Chapter 1008： Strongest party

    Thirty-three years!


    Thirty-three years have passed since Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the taboo of gods and demons, swept across the mainland of China, and ruled the world. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This year, a big event happened, and the peerless Tianjiao, who had been gradually forgotten by people, went out one after another.


    As soon as they left the pass, they went to the storm battlefield, showing their demigod-level strength one by one, and several peerless Tianjiao attacked together, killing all the fierce beasts on the storm battlefield.


    For a time, the entire Shenzhou Continent was plunged into a boil.


    Without the restraint of the fierce beast forces on the storm battlefield, demigods like Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian, as well as a large group of newly promoted titled martial sages, have begun to return to the mainland of China.


    The power structure of the Chinese mainland was completely broken.


    Nowadays, it is no longer the era when the titled Martial Saint ruled the world, but the era of half gods.


    If there is no demigod in the current Shenzhou Continent, it is no longer qualified to be called the strongest power.


    But as long as there is a demigod, even if there is a lonely person like Zifeng and the son of evil, it is also a side overlord, and no one dares to commit.


    Among these forces, the emperor family is the strongest, possessing two demigods, Emperor Shitian and Emperor Three, as well as a human emperor sword, which can be called the number one power in the Chinese mainland.


    In addition, Taichen of the Hall of Supreme Beginning, not only was promoted to the realm of a demigod, but he originally possessed the divine body of a martial god, and among the demigods, he was almost the strongest.


    The Son of Evil is also very powerful. The demigod''s cultivation base, combined with the Demon Sword, is the only one who can fight Taichen among the peerless arrogances.


    Of course, people have not forgotten Ye Tian, ??the strongest Tianjiao who once entered the forbidden realm of gods and demons and swept the mainland of China.


    However, at the time when these peerless Tianjiao was shaking the world, Ye Tian did not hear any news of leaving the customs.


    This made many people very disappointed, they felt that Ye Tian might have been surpassed by these peerless talents.


    It''s right to think about it. Ye Tian''s training time was too short after all. He hadn''t reached the titled martial sage state before, and only because he accidentally stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons, he swept the mainland of China.


    Just like Jian Wuchen, in these thirty years of retreat, he has only stepped from the realm of Saint King to the realm of Titled Martial Saint. Although his strength is close to a demigod, he is not as good as other peerless Tianjiao.


    This is the result of one step behind the cultivation time.


    On the other hand, Taichen, Emperor San, Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji, and Zifeng, almost all of them stepped into the realm of demi-gods, shocking the world, and standing side by side among the strongest on the Chinese mainland.


    ...


    Five years have passed since the mainland of China entered the Demigod Era.


    This year, the master of the Holy Land Alliance, Zhan Jia, initiated the invitation. They invited all the titled martial sages and demi-gods of the Shenzhou Continent to discuss the way of the martial gods and discuss the situation of the world.


    As soon as this news came out, China suddenly boiled and the world was shocked.


    Countless warriors are eagerly looking forward to the arrival of this feast, because this is an epoch-making gathering for the mainland of China.


    This is like in the ancient times, when the Nine Heavens invited the **** of war to discuss the general trend.


    Almost everyone is waiting for this moment to come. With so many titled martial sages and semi-theistic martial arts, even if they listen to them, it is of great significance.


    There is no warrior who is willing to miss such a feast.


    The Zhanjia also made all the preparations for this earth-shattering feast. They built a supreme building on an uninhabited planet near the mainland of China. The layout was magnificent and magnificent, and it took a lot of effort.


    However, this made many low-strength warriors very depressed, because the location of this gathering was on an alien planet. Without a martial arts-level cultivation base, they were destined to be unable to watch.


    But it''s right to think about it. The people who came to the party this time were not titled martial sages or demigods. Which one is not the overlord of the party, the arrogant of the generation?


    Without a martial arts level cultivation base, what qualifications do you have to watch?


    Of course, in order to satisfy the curiosity of the warriors in the Shenzhou Continent, Zhanjia also joined forces with Everywhere, and arranged a lot of void realms around the Supreme Building, allowing the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent to see this through these void realms. Feast at the peak of the field.


    Of course, the price of these Void Realms will not be small, and Zhanjia and Ubiquitous have made a fortune.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in people¡¯s expectations, this grand event finally arrived.


    A martial sage, either alone or carrying his junior, teleported towards the sky and headed to the Supreme Tower.


    It didn''t take long for the Saints to gather here in the Supreme Building.


    Around the Supreme Tower, there is an endless plain. Obviously, this is a good place specially found by the Zhan Family.


    As for the Supreme Building, it is a huge building that is three thousand meters high. It is said to be a building, but it is actually a high platform. Only on the top of the building, there are two rows of seats.


    The two rows of seats are very particular, one row side by side, not many. The other row is divided into two small rows, on both sides, obviously lower than the seats in the first row.


    There is no doubt that the first row of seats is the treatment that can only be enjoyed by the strong who reach the semi-god state.


    And the other row of seats is titled Martial Saint.


    As for those martial sages who came to watch, whether it was a little saint, a saint king, or even a strong man at the peak of the saint king, they could only stand on the surrounding square and find a place to take it with them.


    At this time, many of the martial sages who came to watch the banquet, a few friends gathered with each other, all looked at the direction of the Supreme Tower from a distance.


    Because the strongest people have already begun to come, although the demigods have not yet arrived, the titled Martial Saints have already begun to arrive one by one.


    "Look, those are the five martial sages of the Supreme Beginning Hall. They are too scary. Not to mention the Taichen of the Supreme Beginning Hall. These five martial sages alone are enough to disregard the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    "Of course, you must know that in the ancient times, the Palace of the Beginning of the Beginning was the only great power that could rank alongside the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "Look, the three titled martial sages of the Outer Palace of the Nine Heavens Palace have also come, but it is a pity that the Nine Heavens Supreme, clearly ahead of the peerless arrogances, was the first to be promoted to a demigod, but he did not expect to encounter Ye Tian that perverted and die. !"


    "Look, the titled martial sage of Tian Waitian is here too, he looks very young, he should be a junior, using Tian Waitian''s background, forcibly promoted to the realm of titled martial sage."


    "It''s a pity. Originally, Tian Waitian was also the strongest force in the Shenzhou Continent, but unfortunately it provokes Ye Tian."


    "Speaking of Ye Tian, ??I wonder if he will come this time?"


    "Should not, in my opinion, he has now been promoted to the titled martial sage realm at most. If he comes, he can only sit in the second row. It is not comparable to his peer Tianjiao, who was equally famous. Do you think he will be willing? "


    "Definitely not, how could the strongest person who has swept across the Chinese mainland and ruled the world be willing to sit in the second row?"


    "So, I guess he will continue to retreat, and he will never leave if he reaches the semi-god state."


    ...


    All Wu Sheng talked.


    For Ye Tian, ??many people have given up hope of feeling, because after so many years, Ye Tian has not yet left the customs.


    In their opinion, Ye Tian should have not been promoted to the semi-god realm, and he was afraid that he was not as good as his peers before, so he did not dare to leave.


    After all, a person who was once invincible is naturally unwilling to lag behind so much.


    "Humph!"


    When everyone was discussing Ye Tianzhi, a cold grunt sounded from the sky, shaking everyone''s ears numb.


    Everyone looked up in amazement, but they found a group of young people descending from outside the sky. The one headed, wearing a blood-colored robe, exuding a powerful breath, flew directly towards the Supreme Tower.


    "It''s from Ye Meng!"


    "That''s Xiao Panpan, Ye Tian''s big disciple."


    "The apprentices have all become titled martial sages, it''s a story of the generation!"


    "What''s this? The emperor''s father and son are both demigods. That''s the story of the generation."


    ...


    In the discussion of the group of saints, more and more titles of martial saints arrived.


    The younger generation, like the Purple Emperor, the Northern Emperor, the Evil Witch, the Southern Emperor, Li Taibai, Wufeng, etc., are all one step ahead.


    "Hahaha...Zhan Mou represents the war family and the Holy Land Alliance, you are welcome to come, if there is any improper hospitality, please forgive me."


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the Supreme Tower.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I saw that Zhan Wuji suddenly appeared on the Supreme Tower without knowing when, and smiled at the titled martial sages sitting on both sides.


    Facing this peerless Tianjiao, the newly promoted demigod, the strongest of the mainland of China. A group of titled martial sages, whether they are the old powerhouses or the young geniuses, all stood up and repaid.


    "You are Panpan, you are worthy of Ye Tian''s big disciple, you have been promoted to the title of Martial Saint so soon." After Zhan Wuji finished speaking, his gaze fell on Xiao Panpan, his face full of admiration.


    Xiao Panpan chuckled and said, "Uncle Battle Master, compared to you, the kid is far behind."


    "Haha, young is very humble, yes, yes, with the demeanor of your master back then." Zhan Wuji laughed.


    The titled martial sages on the side are muttering, humble? It seems that these two words have never appeared in Xiao Panpan at all. This kid has never been humble ~www.novelhall.com~ has always said that he wants to surpass his master and sweep away all wastes.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold snort came from the sky.


    In the next moment, the purple energy stretched for 30,000 miles, almost covering the entire sky, and the domineering domineering and invincible in the universe made all the martial arts present tremble and tremble.


    "Zifeng, it''s just a party, it''s not a fight, you''re all right, what kind of aura!" Zhan Wuji yelled, his aura erupted, and the whole person seemed to burn a fierce flame, and a fierce power went straight into the sky. , Sweeping the wasteland.


    The surrounding titled martial sages all felt a strong oppression and released their aura to resist.


    "Huh, the strength is good, and I finally didn''t let me down."


    In the sky, all the purple energy suddenly converged, and a purple figure stepped through the void.


    This person is Zifeng.


    ...

 Chapter 1009： Ye Tian Exits Pass

    Zhenwu Academy, Sword Mound. (Starting)


    Ye Tian, ??who had been in seclusion for thirty-eight years, finally slowly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, two unmatched divine lights exploded, shining like a rainbow, breaking through the sky.


    "why?"


    "Why whenever I want to ignite the sacred fire, there will be a great terror in my heart, as if as long as I ignite the sacred fire, it will fall."


    "My realm has reached the level of a demigod, and my strength has far surpassed the demigod. Even if it is a martial god, I am sure to fight, but why can''t I make the final step?"


    "Why on earth?"


    ...


    Ye Tian frowned and stood up, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the endless starry sky in the distance, lost in thought.


    In fact, after ten years of retreat, he has entered the realm of titled martial sage, and after three years of retreat, he has been promoted to the realm of demigod.


    Then, Ye Tian has been exploring the final realm of the **** of war, wanting to take this last step and become the first **** of war in the mainland of China.


    But thirty-eight years have passed, and he still hasn''t taken that step.


    Every time when Ye Tian was about to ignite the sacred fire, a wave of despair and fear rose from his heart and soul, which made him tremble and his will collapsed, as if as long as he lit the sacred fire, he would die without a place to be buried.


    Because of this, Ye Tian has been trapped in the semi-god realm until now, and has never been able to break through.


    "It seems that working behind closed doors is always not a problem. Now other peerless Tianjiao have also been promoted to the state of demigod, maybe we can discuss with them to go further."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After all, a person''s power is limited, and discussing it with others is definitely better than studying it alone.


    You know, the peerless Tianjiao such as the son of evil and Zifeng, as well as the old powerhouses such as Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian, are all intelligent characters, not under Ye Tian.


    So many wise men and strong men working together are definitely better than him doing research alone.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are out!" At this moment, a surprised voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and saw that the person here was the Eighth Dean of Zhenwu Academy. He couldn''t help but smiled: "Eight Dean, why are you only a martial sage left in the entire Zhenwu Academy, and the others?"


    When he left the customs, the spirit of spirit had already enveloped the entire Zhenwu Academy, and unexpectedly discovered that only the eighth chief of the martial arts existed, so this doubt was in his heart.


    "Ye Tian, ??you may not know. Not long ago, the Zhan Family invited the world''s heroes to the Supreme Building to participate in a party. Now the entire Shenzhou Continent and above the martial arts masters have gone to watch. "The Eighth Dean said.


    He had been watching through the Void Realm before, only because he sensed Ye Tian''s exit, he came to explore.


    "It turns out that the Zhan Family has done a good thing, no matter what, let me take a look." Ye Tian suddenly realized after hearing this, he smiled, stepped out, and disappeared into the void.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to leave the customs at this time, hehe, it''s interesting now." Dean Eight smiled, and hurried back to watch the Void Realm.


    ...


    Supreme Building.


    With the advent of the purple wind, the demigods of the Shenzhou Continent began to arrive one after another.


    And the arrival of almost every demigod will cause a sensation, and the sages will be shocked.


    "Look! That''s Taichen, but his temperament seems to have changed a lot."


    "It''s a little restrained, but the powerful breath is even more majestic."


    "Some people say that he is the strongest demigod. I am afraid they are right. Unless Ye Tian also enters the demigod state, among the demigods, I am afraid no one will be his opponent."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Taichen stepped out from the sky at this moment, a golden armor, exuding fiery light, which was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    He has long hair and shawls, dancing with the wind, and a pair of golden eyes, showing brilliant divine light, the whole person is extraordinary, like a **** descending.


    Upstairs to the Supreme, a group of demigods and titled martial sages looked sideways, their eyes full of wonder and solemnity.


    The strongest demigod in China Continent, this is not just for fun, Taichen does have this kind of strength.


    He has a divine body, and now he has a battle soul, only that his realm has not been promoted to the level of the **** of war. Moreover, he also has a Heavenly Sacred Armor, which can even fight the Valkyrie under the power range.


    His arrival made everyone feel tremendous pressure.


    Several demigods showed solemn expressions, staring at Taichen closely, their sharp eyes colliding in the void, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "It seems that I came a bit early!" Tai Chen smiled slightly, walked directly to the first row, found a spot and sat down.


    "It''s not early, they are all here too." Zhan Wuji laughed loudly.


    In the next moment, several powerful breaths appeared one after another.


    Everyone turned their heads to look around, but they saw two figures coming side by side. They looked a little alike, but they were the same young and powerful.


    There is no doubt that they are a generational story of the mainland of China, the emperor''s double demigods.


    "What a legend!"


    "A family of two halves of gods, this emperor family is definitely the first family in the mainland of China."


    "But isn''t it? Since ancient times, there has never been such a grand occasion."


    ...


    Everyone was surprised and envied.


    Di Shitian and Di San came to the Supreme Tower, found a place to sit down, and sat beside Taichen.


    At this moment, another powerful figure descended from outside the sky. His body was stalwart and powerful. Before anyone arrived, a terrifying sword intent had already swept over him.


    "It''s Duantianxiang!"


    "The first sword king of the year is now a demigod. In that era, he swept the heroes and ruled the world. Even now, he is still standing at the pinnacle of the Chinese mainland."


    "I heard that Ye Tian has a beloved brother who is the offspring of Duan Tianxiang. He has already achieved the position of Martial Saint."


    ...


    Among the crowd, Duan Yun was looking at this stalwart figure that suddenly arrived with reverence and excitement at this moment. This was their ancestor who broke the house, the first sword king Duan Tianxiang.


    "As expected to be the first sword king!" Jin Taishan also admired, his face full of admiration.


    Duan Tianxiang has stayed in the storm battlefield to guard the human race ever since he was promoted to the title of Martial Saint, so no matter it is, he respects him very much.


    Upstairs to the Supreme, Di Shitian watched Duan Tianxiang''s arrival, and couldn''t help laughing: "My old friend, you are late!"


    "You guy, didn''t you come a step later than you? Who made you have a good son, a family of demigods, it makes me jealous to think about it. If I come with you, wouldn''t it be your foil? "Duan Tianxiang laughed, and sat down beside Di Shitian.


    For thousands of years of comrade-in-arms love, so their relationship is very good.


    "Haha, you have the ability to have a son too!" Di Shitian laughed.


    Di San on the side nodded to Duan Tianxiang, and said, "Uncle Duan!"


    For his father''s old comrades-in-arms, he had also heard of his name and was very familiar with it.


    "Well, young people are very good, seeing your generation, I know we are all old." Duan Tianxiang said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Look at the young people now. They are much stronger than we were at the beginning. You see, the apprentice Ye Tian, ??is already a titled martial sage." Di Shitian smiled, and pointed not far away. Xiao Panpan, this guy didn''t know where to take out a beast leg and gnaw it.


    The elder Wu Sheng around him sat with him, all of them feeling dull and smiling bitterly.


    Duan Tianxiang glanced at Xiao Panpan and laughed, "This is true temperament, not bad!"


    "Thank you Duan Ancestor for the compliment." Xiao Panpan touched the greasy corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    Duan Tianxiang was immediately stunned and wondered: "How do you tell me to break my ancestor? Although Ye Tian is a generation younger than me, the cultivating world pays attention to strength. If you don''t mind telling me to break my uncle, it is fine.


    "But I already have an Uncle Broken Master. If you tell you Broken Uncle, he will kill me." Xiao Panpan said depressedly.


    "You''re talking about Duanyun, haha!" Duan Tianxiang immediately understood what Xiao Panpan meant when he heard that, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Duan Yun is his offspring, but he is Xiao Panpan''s uncle. With such a relationship, Xiao Panpan would dare to call him Duan Uncle.


    "Hehe, then just call it whatever you want, anyway, I am also an old guy." Duan Tianxiang smiled immediately.


    Xiao Panpan also smiled.


    Soon after, the city lord of the third city also arrived. For this strong guardian of the human race for many years, a group of demigods and titled martial sages all stood up to greet him.


    "You don''t need to be polite!" The city lord of the third city said very little, nodded at the crowd, and found a place to sit down.


    After another period of time, the Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, and Juggernaut also arrived.


    Although Jian Wuchen did not reach the realm of a demigod, like his father Sword Saint, his attack power was superior. In terms of attack power alone, it is definitely a semi-god realm, much better than a group of titled martial sages, so the two of them are also qualified to sit in the first row.


    "It seems that only the king is left." Someone said.


    Zhan Wuji was very dissatisfied with the king¡¯s participation in the besieging Ye Tian, ??and coldly snorted: ¡°This guy has always been very mysterious. Since the last time he escaped from Ye Tian¡¯s subordinates, he didn¡¯t know where he went. Up."


    "And that Ye Sheng didn''t come." Duan Tianxiang said at this time.


    Zifeng snorted coldly: "Ye Sheng? It''s just a junior, do I need to wait for him specifically?"


    "I heard that this junior is amazing, I want to see it too," Di Shitian said with a smile.


    "No matter what, it''s just a junior. It''s too early to grow up to the level of me." Zifeng said with disdain.


    "is it?"


    At this moment, a cold snort exploded in the sky.


    The next moment, a young figure tore through the space and it was Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng looked at Zifeng upstairs and said faintly: "You are Zifeng, right? I was defeated by my father in the first battle, and I would like to ask you for advice today."


    Although Zifeng knew that the other party was Ye Sheng, he still disdainfully said: "Who are you? Who is your father? How did I lose to your father?"


    "My name is Ye Sheng~www.novelhall.com~My father is Ye Tian." Ye Sheng said lightly.


    The whole square suddenly exclaimed.


    --------------------------------------


    Recommend a friend''s new book: "Ten Thousand Realms Supreme"


    The introduction is as follows:


    A generation of magic fairy Lin Yan, with the memory of his previous life, was reborn against the sky and became a young master of waste material in the Black Tiger Village. Let¡¯s watch him devour the world''s sword spirits with magic work "Spirit Devouring Jue" and wipe out powerful enemies with "Reincarnation Sword Formation" ... Whether it is a peerless genius or a wicked genius, they all step on their feet. Slaughter the immortals and the gods, sweep across the heavens; cultivate the devil into a deity, and the sword will scream the world!


    Recommended reason:


    One is a good friend, the other is that the book is really good, and the third is that the author has a finished work of over 3 million words at the creation of the world, and his reputation is absolutely reliable.


    ...

 Chapter 1010： Invincible defense

    My father''s name is Ye Tian!


    Ye Sheng''s words caused the audience to fall into dead silence, and shortly afterwards, there was an exclamation and boiling. (Starting)


    To be honest, Ye Sheng has been in his career for more than ten years, and his fame is increasing day by day. No one wants to know his origin, but no one understands it. His background seems to be mysterious.


    Only at this moment did people know that this kid turned out to be Ye Tian''s son.


    And Ye Tian actually has such a powerful son, which stunned everyone, and everyone was stunned.


    Not to mention the titled martial sages, even the demigods were shocked.


    "I really didn''t expect that Ye Tian hid so deeply, let me just say, when did the Ye surname become so strong, there is a Ye Tian, ??and another Ye Sheng, dare to be two fathers and sons!" After Zhan Wuji was shocked, he laughed.


    Jian Wuchen nodded and said, "Neither did I expect that it was the first time I knew he had a son, and I had never heard him say it before."


    "Really a tiger father without a dog son!" Even the lord of the third city exclaimed.


    "Hey, this little guy was raised by the guardian elder since he was a child, and he is the holy son of Tai Chi Holy Palace." Duan Tianxiang smiled.


    Di Shitian glanced at him when he heard the words, and snorted coldly: "Okay, you already know the details of this little guy, but speaking of it, even the guardian elders were dispatched personally. I am afraid this is not an ordinary genius. ."


    "If it is an ordinary genius, would you dare to challenge Zifeng?" Duan Tianxiang laughed.


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy at the moment. He snorted when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Sheng and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be Ye Tian''s son, but you are not qualified to fight with me and let your father It''s almost the same."


    "This is wrong, you are already a defeated opponent of my master, do you want to lose again? Even if you want, I guess my master is not interested." Xiao Panpan sneered on the side.


    "My master is speaking, when is it your turn to intervene?" Zi Feng did not speak, and the Zi Emperor who was not far away snorted coldly, a powerful breath rushing towards his face.


    Xiao Panpan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "So you have stepped into the realm of titled martial sage. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me. If that''s the case, let''s fight a battle first and see the martial arts taught by your master. It''s awesome, or the martial skill taught by my master is amazing."


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" The Purple Emperor snorted coldly, and his whole body grew wildly domineering.


    "Hmph!" Xiao Panpan smiled coldly, threw the remaining animal legs in his hand to the old dean of Zhenwu Academy, and flew towards the Purple Emperor.


    "This..." The old dean held the half animal leg that Xiao Panpan hadn''t eaten yet, and he was very speechless, with a wry smile on his face.


    At this time, Taichen spoke in silence, and he said faintly: "Zi Feng, since the younger generation has challenged you, then you should give pointers. If you refuse, you will inevitably have gossip."


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng snorted coldly, two purple eyes bursting out blazing divine light, he glanced at Ye Sheng slightly, and coldly said: "I accept your challenge, but I won''t be merciful, you''d better Think clearly!"


    "Victory or defeat is commonplace for soldiers. Don''t worry, my father won''t blame you for it." Ye Sheng said lightly, his expression calm and graceful, so that all the elder martial sages and demigods secretly admired.


    Today, when facing Zifeng, there is still such a tolerance, I am afraid that only a group of demigods can do it.


    Therefore, everyone admired Ye Sheng very much.


    "Ye Tian? I still dare not leave the customs until now, I am still afraid that he will not succeed?" Zifeng snorted when he heard the words, stepped forward, and instantly came into the sky, coldly said: "Ten tricks, catch I have ten tricks, and you have won."


    "That junior has learned it!" As soon as Ye Sheng''s voice fell, the whole person had already appeared opposite Zifeng, a powerful breath burst out of him, sweeping the entire world.


    "What a powerful breath, it is a titled martial sage, and it is not a general titled martial sage."


    "At the realm of Wu Zun, this son can defeat the powerhouse of the Saint King Peak, not much worse than Ye Tian. He must be titled as Martial Saint once he is promoted to Wu Sage."


    "I heard that this child hasn''t fought with all his strength, I really look forward to it!"


    ...


    On the square, a crowd of people talked, all with expressions of expectation.


    However, Zi Feng was full of domineering, eyes full of disdain, and said: "Go ahead, I want to see what Ye Tian''s son has, whether he is better than Ye Tian before."


    "Then senior, be careful!" Ye Sheng smiled faintly, leaving a shadow on the spot, and the whole person had appeared in the sky in front of Zifeng.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Ye Sheng shouted, the power of the law of horror permeated out, and the golden tripods, carrying terrifying power, swept the entire void.


    These golden sacred cauldrons immediately gathered together to form a huge sacred cauldron, with the power of destroying all things, moving towards the suppression of the purple wind.


    "Isn''t Jiuding Town God invincible? Why is the power so terrifying?"


    "Wrong, the God of Jiuding Zhen was originally an ancient art, created by the Nine Heavens."


    "It seems that this son is really the holy son of the Taiji Sacred Palace. Otherwise, how could it be possible to learn this ancient technique? It seems that even Ye Tian hadn''t learned it."


    "It''s a pity that he is only in the martial arts realm. Even if he is comparable to his father, he cannot be stronger than Zifeng who has reached the half-god realm."


    ...


    In the discussion of a crowd.


    Zifeng''s eyes burst out, and the whole person stepped forward. The terrifying force shattered the space, and the boundless domineering skyrocketed, forming a powerful field all around.


    "The strength is good, but it''s a pity that only the title of the martial arts realm is not enough to compete with me!" Zi Feng smiled coldly, waved his fists, the Zi Qi swept 30,000 miles, domineering and unparalleled, and his fighting power was boiling.


    His double fists seemed to carry the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and slammed fiercely on the huge divine cauldron.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the world shook, and the gods roared.


    Zifeng''s double fists directly shattered this giant cauldron, and the powerful force tore through the sky, and continued to bombard Ye Sheng.


    Among the crowd, there was an exclamation.


    Too strong, this is the power of a demigod, much stronger than the titled Martial Saint.


    However, Ye Sheng didn''t have a trace of fear in his eyes. He had a calm face, just pinching Yin Jue, a huge Tai Chi picture with him as the center, sweeping out in all directions, almost covering the entire sky and the earth.


    "Humph!" Zifeng sneered with disdain, cast his Overlord Fist, shattered the world, teared the vacuum, and slammed towards Ye Sheng.


    His domineering and unparalleled, purple qi boiling, boundless divine power, sweeping the entire world, this universe is trembling.


    All the demigods showed solemn expressions, even if they encountered such a purple wind, they had to treat it with caution, so what about Ye Sheng, who had just been promoted to the martial sage realm?


    What''s surprising is that Ye Sheng didn''t use any special methods, but just blocked the huge Tai Chi diagram in front of him to welcome Zifeng''s brave fist.


    "Do you think this thing can withstand my fist strength?" Zi Feng sneered, eyes full of disdain.


    "Try it if you don''t see it!" Ye Sheng was calm, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    This attitude caused Zi Feng to raise a wave of anger, and immediately burst out with all his strength, constantly bombarding the Tai Chi diagram in front of him.


    But what was shocking was that the Tai Chi pattern did not move at all, but kept shining with dazzling light, which actually blocked the dozens of punches from Zifeng.


    "How is it possible?" Zi Feng''s face was full of shock.


    The demigods and titled Martial Saints were also dumbfounded and shocked.


    That was a demigod''s attack, and it was so easily resisted, and it seemed that Ye Sheng didn''t have to spend much effort.


    "It''s impossible... Overlord''s Fist!" Zifeng didn''t believe all this, he yelled up to the sky, and his whole person turned purple, like an invincible God of War, erupting a terrifying breath, flooding the entire sky.


    People were shocked that this was a demigod, and Zifeng was about to truly show the power of a demigod.


    Ye Sheng''s eyes condensed, his face became a little dignified, and the Tai Chi diagram that resisted in front of him became more and more dazzling, emitting a yin and yang light that illuminates the universe.


    "Ba! King! Fist!"


    Zifeng roared and raised his fists, as if all his power was concentrated in the fists, causing his two fists to burst out with terrifying light, almost illuminating the entire universe.


    All of them are very dazzling.


    "Break it for me!" Zifeng yelled, carrying the terrifying power that destroys the universe, and blasted towards the Taiji diagram in front of him.


    "boom!"


    As if a star exploded, the sound was earth-shaking.


    Between Zifeng''s double fists and the Taiji diagram, an unprecedented terrifying energy burst out. They swept out in all directions, shattering the surrounding space inch by inch. The whole world was shaking, and everyone felt the stars under their feet. Trembling.


    However, after this blow, the Tai Chi diagram in front of Ye Tian was still intact, not even a trace of crack appeared, still shining.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "My eyes are gone!"


    "This is incredible!"


    A crowd of people kept exclaiming ~www.novelhall.com~ the audience was boiling.


    At this moment, not to mention that Zifeng was shocked, everyone was shocked by the powerful defensive power of Tai Chi Tu.


    That was the full blow of a demigod, and it was easily blocked in this way. This... Is this Ye Sheng really just a titled martial sage?


    "It is rumored that after the Tai Chi ten styles of the Tai Chi Sacred Palace are practiced, even the full blow of the Martial God expert can withstand it, and it really deserves its reputation." Duan Tianxiang exclaimed.


    The titled Martial Saints and demigods were shocked.


    Although Ye Sheng has not reached this level, he may be able to withstand the attack of a demigod. Although his attack power cannot be compared with the demigod, he is invincible with such a defensive power. To the ground.


    High in the sky, Zi Feng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even break Ye Tian''s son''s defense. This was too shameful. The powerhouses in the world were all watching!


    ...

 Chapter 1011： Show up

    From high in the sky, Zi Feng stared coldly at Ye Sheng on the opposite side, his eyes full of complexity. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    A group of people are paying attention to them. They want to know how Zifeng will choose? Should you continue to attack, or surrender to a junior?


    Even several demigods were very curious and stared at this scene closely.


    "You are very good, but you can stand shoulder to shoulder with your father. Ten strokes have passed, and I have surrendered." After a long time, Zi Feng took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Below, a crowd of people was in an uproar.


    Zifeng, a peerless Tianjiao, a demigod, one of the strongest in the mainland of China, such an aloof person, unexpectedly chose to bow to a younger generation.


    This had to surprise many people, and even the demigods above the Supreme Master were very surprised.


    However, everyone also felt very admired at the same time.


    If you lose, you lose. Zifeng didn''t play tricks with a younger generation because of his personal face. This kind of temperament makes many people incomparable.


    Ye Sheng looked at Zifeng''s gaze, and couldn''t help but change slightly, and said in a condensed voice: "Senior has passed the award. If Senior continues to attack, Ye will undoubtedly lose."


    He was telling the truth, after all, maintaining Tai Chi Tu requires a very powerful force, and it is impossible for him to maintain such a powerful force all the time.


    Although his Taiji Tu can withstand the full attack of a demigod, it has a time limit. After all, the power of the demigod is too much stronger than him. After a long time, he will not be able to bear it.


    Just as a demigod can block the attack of the Valkyrie, that is just a few tricks, and if there are more tricks, they will definitely die.


    However, Zifeng snorted coldly, turned and flew towards the Supreme Tower.


    He had already said that it was limited to ten moves, so even if he knew that he could break Ye Sheng''s Taiji diagram by continuing to attack, he couldn''t continue to attack.


    After all, at his level, he would lose his promise and be fat, and still face a younger generation, that would make many people feel shameless.


    "It''s really awesome!" Di Shitian looked at Ye Sheng and exclaimed.


    Zao Wou-ki laughed and said, "My nephew, if you can block the attack of the demigod, you are also qualified to sit here."


    "Uncle Zhan!" Ye Sheng smiled and nodded, and then nodded with Duan Tianxiang, Jian Wuchen and other Ye Tian''s friends before sitting down.


    The group of saints below all looked at Ye Sheng with a look of wonder.


    Lao Tzu was once invincible on the mainland of China, and his son was so powerful. This is definitely a good story on par with the emperor''s father and son!


    The people in Ye Meng were the most excited. You should know that, except for several high-level leaders such as Jintaishan and Duanyun, everyone else had never known that Ye Sheng was Ye Tian''s son.


    When I got this news, I was immediately excited and shocked.


    With this pair of father and son, Ye Meng couldn''t even think it would be strong. He was definitely one of the strongest forces in the mainland of China.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Tian didn''t dare to go out, but his son came out first. Is this going to be better than blue? Haha!" Taichen said with a smile.


    Ye Sheng frowned, then smiled: "Presumably this is Uncle Taichen who has been defeated by my father many times!"


    When the crowd heard the words, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Beaten by my father many times? The words are wonderful.


    Taichen''s face immediately became gloomy. Although his character is now much calmer, being so ironic by a junior still makes him a little angry, let alone that this junior is still Ye Tian''s son.


    Am I being bullied by your old man, and am I still being bullied by you as a kid now?


    Tai Chen squinted at Ye Sheng and snorted coldly: "Sticky teeth, it''s not lost to your father, but I''m telling the truth. Your father really doesn''t dare to go out now."


    "When my father is standing here, you dare not say this." Ye Sheng sneered.


    "Really? Let your father stand in front of me and try it." Tai Chen said with a mocking expression.


    Ye Sheng didn''t speak, just sneered.


    At this moment, all the demigods and titled martial sages changed their faces, and then all looked towards the sky.


    The same was true for Taichen. He looked into the sky and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Hehe, I heard you saying bad things about me from far away. It seems that the lessons from the last time were not enough. It''s only been a few years since I stayed closed? Then I came out and clamored again."


    A faint word came from the sky, but it resounded all over the planet.


    Countless people''s ears are blowing.


    Ye Tian, ??wearing a purple star robe, with his hands on his back, slowly descended from the sky. He stepped out one step, and instantly came to the Supreme Tower, his sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, shot at Taichen instantly.


    The group of sages immediately boiled, and all the demigods and titled martial sages were shocked.


    Ye Tian is out!


    Thirty-eight years later, this peerless Tianjiao, who was once invincible in the mainland of China, finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    Everyone''s hearts are boiling.


    Did Ye Tian come here prepared or pretended?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the demigods, especially the peerless Tianjiao who had been defeated by Ye Tian at the beginning. At this time, they all showed solemn colors, and their fighting spirit broke out.


    "When did you leave the customs? If I knew it, I would invite you myself." After Zhan Wuji was surprised, he said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Not long after I left the customs, I sensed that someone was saying bad things about me behind my back, so he came over and took a look." After that, he sneered and looked at Taichen.


    Old Taichen blushed, but then coldly snorted: "Ye Tian, ??when you stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons, I was not your opponent. But now, I have stepped into the realm of semi-gods, and you cannot enter the realm of gods again. The magic taboo domain may not be my opponent."


    "Oh! Full of confidence, it seems that your Palace of the Beginning of the Beginning has spent a lot of money to promote you to the semi-god state." Ye Tian sneered.


    At this moment, Zi Feng, who was not far away, came over, and his fighting spirit broke out. A pair of purple eyes stared at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice, "Ye Tian, ??can you dare to fight?"


    "The former defeated generals, now even my son''s defense can''t be broken, still want to fight with me?" Ye Tian glanced at Zifeng and snorted coldly.


    Zi Feng was angry and angry when he heard the words, but what Ye Tian said was the truth, which made him unable to refute.


    "Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to ridicule them either. You can see that you are also trapped in the semi-god realm. Why don''t we have a chance to learn from each other, maybe we can step into the last step." Di San also stood up, his eyes sharp and wary. Skyrocketing.


    It has to be said that Ye Tian swept through all the wasteland and was invincible in the mainland of China, making these peerless Tianjiao of his generation very unconvinced.


    Therefore, now that everyone has stepped into the realm of a demigod, they really want to challenge Ye Tian to see who is the strongest genius in China.


    Ye Tian glanced at Di San one lightly, smiled and nodded, and said: "It seems that you have great opinions on me. It just so happens that I am also very itchy today. If you want to fight, just come on. I took them all."


    After all, Ye Tian stepped up into the sky, and instantly came into the universe starry sky beyond the planet.


    The crowd was shocked. This is the domineering and invincible domineering of the first person in Shenwu Continent.


    Even in the face of a group of demigods, Ye Tian still looked down upon the heroes and watched the world.


    "Hehe, young people are more aggressive than us, it seems that there is a good show to watch." Duan Tianxiang laughed.


    "This son has become more and more unfathomable. To be honest, even I can''t help but want to make a move." Di Shitian smiled and nodded.


    "Very strong, it makes me shudder!" The City Lord of the Third City said.


    Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian suddenly became serious, and the lord of the third city was different from them. These ancient descendants had fought fierce beasts since they were young, and were born with a keen insight into danger. He said this, indicating that Ye Tian''s strength is very likely. To a degree of horror.


    "I don''t believe he can step into the forbidden realm of gods and demons again!" Taichen roared, stepped into the air, rushed to the sky, and into the stars of the universe.


    "This battle, let me come first!" Zifeng roared and rushed towards the sky. He was defeated by Ye Tian in the past, and today he was even humiliated by Ye Sheng. He has already accumulated a shocking anger in his heart.


    "No, let me come first!" Di San also chased after him, and the terrifying demigod''s might spread, causing the surrounding void to collapse.


    Seeing this, all the people stepped up into the sky, teleporting towards the stars.


    No one will give up watching such a wonderful battle.


    "My master is here, I won''t play with you, haha!" Xiao Panpan laughed and flew from a distance.


    "Humph!" Zihuang snorted coldly.


    The two have been fighting for so long, but they have never been able to tell the winner. Although Xiao Pan is stronger, the gap between them is not big and it is difficult to tell the winner.


    At this time, both of them chose to stop fighting and went to watch the battle in the stars.


    In the sky above this star, Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, a pair of sharp eyes, bursting out two brilliant lights. He has long hair flying behind his back, with extraordinary aura, and a terrifying ¡®potential¡¯ is involuntarily spreading around him.


    Not far away, Taichen, Zifeng, Di San and others all had solemn expressions.


    Although they have confidence in themselves and think that they can defeat Ye Tian now, when they really face Ye Tian, ??they feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    This is not because Ye Tian''s coercion is too strong~www.novelhall.com~, but because Ye Tian was once invincible to the Shenzhou Continent. This invincible trend made everyone to be solemn.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have grown over the years." Ye Tian stretched out a palm and called at Taichen and the others not far away.


    The crowd was shocked. Is Ye Tian going to challenge several people? You know, Taichen and them are not mortals, they are all demigods.


    Such a strong person is already invincible in the Shenzhou Continent, and Ye Tian has to challenge several.


    "Arrogant!" Taichen yelled, and the whole person could not help rushing over, his palms rolled, suppressing the sky, countless stars were shaking, and the stars in the universe were shaking.


    The crowd was shocked. This is Taichen''s power. With the divine body and the battle soul, Taichen is definitely the strongest among the demigods.


    Moreover, Taichen also has a Heavenly Sacred Armor.


    Can Ye Tian resist such strength?


    ...

 Chapter 1012： Invincible

    Taichen took the shot, the **** son of the Taichu Temple, who is known as the first powerhouse of the demigod, was the palm of Gu Tiangong Taichu in their Taichu Temple as soon as he shot it. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    I saw Taichen''s palms completely turned golden, and shot forward, forming two huge golden palm prints, almost the size of a star, suppressing the void, exuding a terrifying power.


    At this moment, the entire universe was trembling, and the aura that erupted from Taichen was too terrifying, and it seemed to be comparable to a martial god, majestic, breaking through nine days.


    "Oh my God, is his strength really comparable to that of the Valkyrie?"


    "It''s a little closer to the Valkyrie, but it''s definitely better than the other demigods, and it''s infinitely close to the Valkyrie."


    "Yes, he now has a battle soul and a **** body, the only difference is the final realm."


    ...


    All the people watching the battle were shocked and their faces were full of shock.


    Everyone was stunned by Taichen''s power.


    Even the demigods showed solemn colors.


    "Boom!"


    Taichen is like an invincible **** of war, with both palms suppressing the universe and the earth, countless golden brilliance burst out, sweeping the whole world, the heaven and the earth are in turmoil.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, nodded, and said: "Yes, it is indeed a bit strong."


    "Humph!" Taichen snorted coldly. He was the same generation as Ye Tian, ??and the other party praised him like this. Doesn''t he treat him as a junior?


    While speaking, Ye Tian had already moved. He split into two, one body facing Taichen and the other towards Zi Feng not far away.


    Everyone watching the battle was stunned for an instant.


    Is this going to fight two?


    More than that!


    Ye Tian, ??who rushed towards Zifeng, used his imperial fist with one hand and the palm of Taichu with the other, covering the emperor who was standing with Zifeng.


    "Arrogant!" Di San was suddenly frightened and angry, his expression gloomy, he did not hesitate to shoot, golden light radiating, like a golden dragon, struck Ye Tian long.


    "Overlord Fist!" Zifeng was already raging. He didn''t want to bully Ye Tian with Taichen, but now that Ye Tian comes to the door by himself, he will naturally not be merciful.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting between the three suddenly broke out.


    On the other side, Taichen was almost blasted with anger. He shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??you look down on me too much."


    He yelled to the sky, his black hair was dancing wildly, and the golden armor appeared on his body, and the aura on his body became even more terrifying.


    "It''s interesting to fight like this!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, holding the Emperor''s fist in his hand, and blasting towards Taichen with one punch. The golden brilliance swept the entire universe in an instant, illuminating countless stars.


    "Ah..." Taichen yelled, full of power, and slammed at Ye Tian fiercely. He vowed to teach Ye Tian a severe lesson.


    however


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s punch directly smashed the palm of Taichu, the powerful fist force rushed out a golden changhong, and Taichen''s entire body seemed to penetrate, the golden light exploded tens of thousands of miles, and opened up the universe starry sky.


    "puff!"


    Taichen suddenly spurted blood and flew upside down. He looked at Ye Tian, ??who stood proudly in the void not far away, with a face full of disbelief. At this moment, he felt a suffocating fear.


    "How can it be?"


    Taichen roared unwillingly in his heart.


    All the people watching the battle were silent, and the entire starry sky fell into dead silence.


    Until the other side, Ye Tian blasted the purple wind with a palm, and broke the body of Emperor San with a punch. The powerful force went straight into the sky and fought for nine days.


    What is invincibility?


    This is invincible!


    Everyone exclaimed, all the titled martial sages stared straight, and the demigods also showed shock.


    "This is definitely the fighting power of the Valkyrie!"


    "Has he already entered the realm of Martial God?"


    "He has not yet been promoted to the realm of the Martial God, but he already has a combat power comparable to the Martial God, and he deserves to be known as the strongest genius in history."


    ...


    The crowd was shocked again and again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Taichen was unwilling to fail, he yelled up to the sky, his black hair was messed up, his whole person was like a violent Primordial behemoth, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Zifeng and Di San looked at each other, and both rushed towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s two bodies were merged into one, facing the three demigods alone, without fear at all.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian shouted, pushing his hands forward, and the terrifying torrent of energy seemed to flood the entire universe, rushing out the three of Taichen.


    Taichen was okay, his divine body was strong, and coupled with the armor of the heavenly artifact, he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    But Zifeng and Di San both had cracks in their bodies, and they were about to collapse.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically. This blow was too terrifying. With such power, Ye Tianzhen was already comparable to the Valkyrie.


    "Even in the ancient times, he was the number one genius!" The ubiquitous president exclaimed. He was a man from the ancient times. Because he had refined himself into a puppet, he could live to the present.


    There were indeed many geniuses of that era who were not inferior to Zifeng and Di San, and in the end they all became Valkyrie.


    But being able to be in the realm of a demigod, already has the fighting power of a martial god, such a genius, even in the ancient times, even in the ancient times, did not appear.


    "You guys come together too, to be honest, I don''t know what kind of strength I have right now, just to discuss with you."


    After Ye Tian attacked the trio of Fei Taichen with six reincarnations, he looked sharply at the demigods not far away.


    Zhan Wuji was hearty, and he rushed out first and laughed loudly: "You asked for this, look at my crazy fist!"


    His whole body suddenly showed a frenzied state, with both fists and a pair of blood-red fists, his whole body was surging and vigorous, surging in the sky, and he came towards Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect Zhan Wuji to have a heavenly artifact!" A titled Martial Saint saw Zhan Wuji''s gloves and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That must be obtained from the Tomb of the Mad God. It seems that he has already got the inheritance of the Mad God." said another titled Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian was not surprised by this. After all, they had entered the Tomb of the Crazy God together. Of course he knew that Zhan Wuji had been passed on by the Crazy God.


    "Ye Tian, ??be careful." Zhan Wuji shouted.


    "You should be careful... Human Emperor Fist!" Ye Tian greeted the past with a punch, and powerful divine power gushed out. The terrifying blood overturned the entire world. He punched through the space and smashed like a rotten one. Zhan Wuji''s body.


    "I rely on... so strong, it''s not of the same level at all." Zhan Wuji roared, half of his body was ruined, this is because Ye Tian''s men were merciful, otherwise his body would also collapse.


    "I''ll try it too!" A black figure walked out, and the stalwart body made the stars tremble.


    Son of Evil!


    Everyone''s eyes condensed, this is definitely an invincible genius, and he is the only one who has not lost to Ye Tian before, and he is also the only one among the demigods who can contend with Taichen.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian attached great importance to the son of evil, and the Palm of the Beginning blasted away, suppressing the heaven and the earth, and countless golden blood energy burst out of him, making him look like a golden scorching sun, illuminating the entire universe.


    "Despair!"


    The son of evil didn''t dare to hide his strength, the Desperate Demon Knife in his hand burst into unprecedented light, and the mighty demon energy rose into the sky, causing countless stars not far away to tremble.


    "boom!"


    This knife slashed straight down, as if to cut the entire universe in half.


    However, Ye Tian''s Palm of the Beginning was turned into two golden palm prints, which firmly clamped the Despair Demon Sword.


    "It''s still too weak!" Ye Tian shook his head, and blasted out with a punch. Human Huangquan burst out with blazing golden divine brilliance, fighting through the sky and rebelling for nine days.


    "How can it be?"


    The pupils of the son of evil shrank suddenly.


    When he really felt Ye Tian''s strength, he understood why the three of Taichen were vulnerable. It was Ye Tian at this time, really too powerful.


    "boom!"


    Like Zifeng and others before, the son of evil was also shattered by Ye Tian''s punch. Although he was not dead, he was embarrassed and suffered serious injuries.


    The crowd watching the battle from a distance was already stunned.


    Ye Tian is truly invincible. Whether it is the son of evil, Taichen, or other demigods, no one is qualified to fight him.


    "Haha, I''ll give it a try too!" Duan Tianxiang suddenly laughed, and his whole person turned into a peerless magic knife, rising to the sky, tearing the space, and slashing towards Ye Tian.


    People exclaimed that this elder demigod had also made a move, and his strength was so strong, the attack power alone was probably not much worse than the evil son who possessed the heavenly artifact.


    "Ten thousand knives are one!"


    Facing the first sword king, Ye Tian didn''t use the ancient skills, but instead played the first form of the ultimate sword path he created.


    Suddenly, countless sword lights swept over and gathered into a giant sword, colliding with Duan Tianxiang''s peerless divine sword.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    In the end, there was no suspense. Tianxiangxiang''s magic sword shattered, his body cracked, and his body was reorganized not far away in embarrassment.


    "Old, old, now is the age of your young people." Duan Tianxiang shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t find anything when he watched the battle. He didn''t realize the feeling of helplessness until he really felt Ye Tian''s power.


    "Old guy, since you have tried it all, then I''ll join in the fun too!" With a loud laugh, a tall figure walked out, and a golden light rushed straight into the sky, stretching for 30,000 miles.


    Everyone was shocked, because it was not someone else who came out, it was Di Shitian, who was once the number one powerhouse in the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian also stared at him. This once was the number one powerhouse in the mainland of China, but got the inheritance of a human emperor. Although he did not embark on the road of human emperor, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Everyone who watched the battle was also full of expectations. One was the first person in the mainland of China, and the other was the first person in the mainland of China. This is a competition between one era and another!


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ After seeing the strength that Ye Tian showed before, people also knew that Di Shitian could not win.


    "Young man, I was paying attention to you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to get to this point." Di Shitian said, a golden sword slowly emerged beside him, exuding terror. The throne of the king.


    This is the Human Sword.


    Known as the holy sword of the human race!


    ----------------------------------


    I sincerely implore everyone to read my new book "Seven Realms War Immortals". Xiao Fan is now full-time. Once the new book is dead, I am afraid it will be difficult to get involved in this industry in the future. There are more than 200,000 words in the new book. I hope everyone will take a look. If it doesn¡¯t look good, just treat it as if I didn¡¯t say anything. If you think it¡¯s okay, please support it. Maybe you think it will be very annoying, but our business is so helpless, don''t look at the results of this book, and the next book is not good, you still have to clean up the baggage. So, the new book is very important. Please support it. By the way, Valkyrie will add another chapter today, and there will be a third update later. Thank you for your support!


    ...

 Chapter 1013： Surprise

    Human Emperor Sword!


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and there was a trace of dignity on his face. Although the Human Emperor Sword was only a heavenly artifact, its attack power was about the same as the Desperate Sword. (First episode) But this sword carries the hope and belief of the human race. It is naturally capable of suppressing human warriors, and it is also the suppression of the soul.


    This made Ye Tian had to be solemn.


    You know, once the soul is suppressed, the strength will naturally be suppressed.


    "Be careful!"


    Di Shitian gave a cold cry, and then tightly grasped the Human Emperor Sword. This golden divine sword suddenly burst into blazing golden brilliance, as if a hundred suns exploded, illuminating the entire universe. .


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw that at this time, behind Di Shitian, nine stalwart figures were condensed, exuding hundreds of millions of sacred brilliance, king over the world, overlooking the common people, dominating the ups and downs.


    "Nine Masters!"


    "How can it be!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Ye Tian also had a solemn expression on his face. This Human Emperor Sword was not simpler than he had imagined. It seemed to be much stronger than the Despair Magic Sword.


    "In fact, there was always only one human emperor sword, and it was built by the first generation emperor, and then it was mastered by the emperor behind. After millions of years of fighting, it contains the emperor''s power of the nine emperors, and that The terrifying power of killing is the number one sword in the Shenzhou Continent," said the city lord of the third city.


    People were shocked.


    So, they thought it was just a sword forged by one of the emperors, but they did not expect that it was forged by the first generation of emperors, and it was blessed by the emperors of nine generations.


    This sword is probably the pinnacle of the heavenly artifact.


    "boom!"


    Emperor Shitian moved, he didn''t use any special martial arts, just raised the Emperor''s Sword aloft, and smashed it towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, the surroundings fell into dead silence, the stars of the universe were silent, the countless stars in the distance were eclipsed, and even the sun''s rays were dim.


    Everything between heaven and earth surrendered in front of this divine sword.


    Ye Tian''s soul felt a terrifying imperial power, and his invincible belief was suppressed. It seemed that he was not facing the Emperor Shitian at this moment, but the nine emperors of the ancient times.


    "The power of the emperor?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are extremely solemn, this is not only the power of a human emperor, but the majesty of a nine-generation emperor.


    It can be said that these nine human emperors represent the entire human race, and what Ye Tian is now suffering is the suppression of the entire Shenzhou mainland human race.


    Therefore, even Ye Tian''s mighty strength and invincible will, he was suppressed at this moment, and he could only show half of his strength.


    "But even if it is half, it is enough." Ye Tian smiled confidently and shot out with a punch in front of him. The golden light was all over the place, and the brilliance filled the whole world.


    This is human fist!


    In this case, unless he uses Human Emperor Fist, other martial arts will be suppressed, resulting in weakened power.


    "boom!"


    Human Emperor Fist to Human Emperor Sword is also the emperor''s majesty pervading the emperor''s way, and it is also the human emperor''s unique knowledge.


    Emperor Shitian is holding the Human Emperor Sword, with the Nine Masters of Human Emperor blessing behind him, carrying the general momentum of the entire human race, with a sword splitting the starry sky, tearing the sky, the mighty divine might rushing forward.


    The expressions of the demigods all changed drastically.


    This sword power is too terrifying, if it is replaced by them, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist.


    At the scene, I am afraid that only Taichen, Son of Evil, and Zhan Wuji are sure to resist.


    Zifeng and Di San didn''t have heavenly artifacts, which was much worse than Di Shitian.


    But can this sword defeat Ye Tian?


    The answer... is obviously impossible.


    I saw Ye Tian waved his fists, golden divine power gushing out, and the terrifying combat power shattered the world. The golden glow of his eyes burst out, like two brilliant changhong, tearing through the space and reaching the depths of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Tian''s punch, it seemed that the world had been beaten through.


    The Emperor Shitian''s Human Emperor Sword was forcibly blocked by Ye Tian''s golden fists, and two terrifying forces swept out in all directions centering on them.


    Like the turbulent waves rolled up in the sea, except for the demigods and titled martial sages, everyone else was shaken out.


    This starry sky has become a forbidden place, without sufficient strength, even the qualifications to watch the battle.


    "too strong!"


    "Di Shitian is also very good!"


    "It''s the Human Emperor Sword!"


    ...


    A group of people talked about it.


    At this moment, with the receding of that energy storm, the figures of Ye Tian and Di Shitian gradually appeared.


    Ye Tian is okay, intact, still invincible, watching the world.


    On the contrary, half of Di Shitian''s body was destroyed, only the body holding the sword was intact.


    This scene caused everyone to take a breath, and even the Emperor Shi Tian, ??who was holding the human emperor sword, fell to this end.


    Who else is Ye Tian''s opponent in China Mainland?


    "Invincible!"


    "Sweep the world, the king is over the world, this is what I said!"


    "The former first person on the mainland of China was defeated, and the new first person on the mainland took its place. We have entered a new era in China."


    ...


    The group of saints is boiling.


    This battle is destined to shake the entire Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian is completely invincible in the world, and no one dares to fight with it.


    Although Zifeng, Taichen, Di San and other peerless Tianjiao were unwilling, they were all silent at this moment.


    Facing such a powerful Ye Tian, ??they felt desperate and disappointed.


    "Ye Tian, ??with your current strength, can''t you still be promoted to the realm of the Martial God?" When everyone returned to the Supreme Tower, Zhan Wuji asked impatiently.


    Suddenly, the gazes of the titled martial sages and demigods all looked at Ye Tian. For them, promotion to the Martial God realm was always the most important.


    Because once you are promoted to the realm of Martial God, you will have an endless life span, truly coexist with heaven and earth, immortal.


    Especially those old titled martial sages, they stared at Ye Tian one by one, looking at Ye Tian, ??waiting for Ye Tian''s answer.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Actually, as early as ten years ago, I was already trying to ignite the sacred fire, but a kind of fear prevented me from taking this step easily."


    The evil son''s face changed when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice, "I also feel this way. Are you the same?"


    Zifeng, Taichen, and Di San nodded suddenly.


    Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. Dare to love this problem not alone, everyone is troubled by this problem.


    You know, once the igniting of the sacred fire fails, it will fall.


    Therefore, even Ye Tian did not dare to take this step easily.


    "Actually we are the same!"


    Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian also said afterwards.


    They are elder demigods, they have been in this state for a long time, and they know more than Ye Tian.


    So everyone looked at them.


    Duan Tianxiang said solemnly: "In fact, we have always had a guess in our hearts about this, that is, don''t care about this fear, recklessly ignite the sacred fire and fight hard."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed.


    Di Shitian added: "Duan Tianxiang and I believe that this may be a warning given to us by God in the dark. After all, once we step into the realm of the Martial God, we will transcend the cycle of life and death, coexist with heaven and earth, and become a true god. "


    God''s warning!


    Ye Tian frowned, nodded, and said, "It is indeed possible!"


    Everyone was silent.


    They are all powerhouses in the semi-god realm, and it is impossible for them to embark on the path of no return that does not know whether they are dead or alive just because of a guess.


    For so many years, Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian have not dared to try, because they are unable to determine the authenticity of this road, and if they fail, it is death.


    At their level, although they are not afraid of death, they want to keep their lives and step into the realm of Martial God.


    "I don''t know what opinion the city lord has?" Zhan Wuji looked at the city lord of the third city.


    Everyone also looked over, and the city lord of the third city said: "It should be the Trinity, integrate the will into the battle soul, and light the fire again."


    "But I''m already a Trinity." Ye Tian said solemnly. After more than 30 years of retreat, especially using the Tower of Time, he has already completed the Trinity.


    "Di Shitian and I are also finished." Duan Tianxiang said, they have been promoted to a demigod longer, and naturally they have already stepped into this step.


    "Then I don''t know." The city lord of the third city shook his head and smiled bitterly. In fact, he had not been promoted to a demigod for a long time. He only stepped into it a thousand years ago and is still walking the path of the Trinity.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the ubiquitous president suddenly stood up, his face changed drastically.


    The attention of everyone was immediately attracted by him.


    "President, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    The ubiquitous president did not answer, but closed his eyes, holding a space rune, and seemed to be communicating with someone.


    Everyone is also waiting, and things that can change the face of a character like the ubiquitous president must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, the ubiquitous president is also a powerhouse at the demigod level, and it is worth their wait.


    After a while, the ubiquitous president opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "No, the Beast God Cult has swept the entire Shenzhou Continent while all of us gathered here."


    "what!"


    "How can it be!"


    All of them were shocked.


    Zhan Wuji coldly snorted: "These remaining forces of the Beast God Sect, if they don''t hide well, they dare to show up and don''t want to live anymore?"


    You know, there are more than a dozen demigods and dozens of titled martial sages in the present China mainland, which is the strongest moment since ancient times.


    The Beast God Cult chose to resuscitate at this time, simply seeking a dead end.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. This time they are suddenly like this. They must have been prepared long ago. We must hurry back now." Duan Tianxiang said solemnly.


    "Huh?" Di Shitian suddenly looked to the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian also looked up, his pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of shock.


    Everyone also looked at them and lost their colors in an instant, because there were countless beasts flying towards their planet in the starry sky, endless, boundless, simply too many.


    "It seems that they have planned all of this, but this Supreme Tower gathering has just given them a chance to catch them all." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Oh, three demigod-level fierce beasts escaped in the third city. I guess they have found another sealed battlefield to gather so many fierce beasts." Suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    After the Third City and Storm Battlefield, they knew the horror of these fierce beasts very well. Although there was no Valkyrie in charge, there would never be a lack of demigods.


    More importantly, the Beast God Sect is now sweeping the Chinese mainland, and they have no time to delay here.


    ...

 Chapter 1014： Valkyrie

    Countless fierce beasts swept over, and the entire starry sky was full of hideous figures, one by one as huge as a mountain, covered in scales, with violent evil spirits overwhelming the sky, and the violent roar that shook the sky and the earth. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    These fierce beasts are different, some of them are shining, like a golden light pouring, they are exuding fiery light, two blood-red eyes, bursting out two terrifying lights of killing.


    Some spread their wings for hundreds of meters, and those black feathers, like sharp swords stuck upside down on their bodies, flashed with cold light. It swooped down, brought up a terrifying space storm, and roared up to the sky, the sharp howling made ears hurt.


    And the ten fierce beasts headed in front all exudes an aura soaring to the sky. The terrifying fierce might makes the world tremble, and they have obviously reached the level of a demigod.


    "Look, it is the three demigods who escaped from the third city!" The city lord of the third city said suddenly. He recognized the three beasts of the ten demigods from the third city at a glance. Escaped.


    Ye Tian also recognized it, because he was fighting with the demon ancestor, he had no time to kill the three escaping beasts, but he didn''t expect that they would cause such a movement.


    "What nonsense, let''s kill it together. Now it''s not the beginning. We have already stepped into the realm of a demigod." Zhan Wu extremely roared, his face full of confidence, and the first one rushed out, shaking the sky with both fists, With a terrifying aura, it blasted towards one of the demigod-level fierce beasts.


    "kill!"


    "It''s just a battle to solve them!"


    Zi Feng and Di San also rushed up.


    Jian Wuchen, Ye Sheng, Taichen, Son of Evil, Duan Tianxiang, Di Shitian, Jian Sheng and others also entangled a demigod level fierce beast.


    Ten demigod-level fierce beasts were immediately divided by them.


    The group of martial sages immediately felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, and immediately led by the group of titled sages, they killed the group of beasts. In the starry sky, wars and storms broke out all of a sudden.


    Ye Tian stood with the ubiquitous president, and didn''t do anything. The old courtyard didn''t have much longevity and didn''t do it.


    "This matter is a bit strange, this group of fierce beasts knows that our strength is above them, why would they choose to die, is it just to delay our time?" The old dean frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a possibility!" Ye Tian muttered.


    The ubiquitous president flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Leave it to us here. You will first bring some people out of the encirclement and head to the mainland of China to preside over the overall situation."


    "Okay..." Ye Tian nodded, just about to say something, but at this moment, the starry sky ahead suddenly changed dramatically.


    The ubiquitous president and Ye Tian suddenly stared at the starry sky.


    Zhan Wuji, with the heavenly artifact gloves left by the mad god, had already beaten a demigod-level fierce beast in front of him to his head. His mighty power was so powerful that the surrounding fierce beasts could hide far away. of.


    But at this moment, a huge sword light of incomparable darkness came from the distant void, like a sky-shattering rainbow, pierced through the sky and cut Zhan Wuji''s whole person in half.


    This scene shocked Taichen, Zifeng, Son of Evil and others not far away.


    The group saints were also stunned.


    That''s Zhan Wuji, not to mention the strength of a demigod, and there is also a heavenly artifact, whose strength is absolutely top among the demigods.


    But such a powerful existence was cut off by someone with a sword, and it was still so far away. Who has this kind of strength?


    Ye Tian?


    Is there a second Ye Tian in this Shenzhou continent?


    Because this is a sword light, it can''t be a fierce beast, it''s only a human warrior.


    But why does this human warrior help the fierce beast to deal with Zhan Wuji?


    Among the faces of everyone''s doubts and shocks, a young man in white, exuding black magical energy soaring to the sky, walked step by step from the depths of the distant starry sky.


    He seemed to be a big demon **** in the dark, holding a magic sword, stepping out in one step, the starry sky shook and the world trembled.


    Countless stars, even the sun, everything was eclipsed in front of him.


    In the whole world, it seemed that he was the only one left, or he was alone, standing on the high sky, looking down at countless lives, like a god.


    No... he is a true god.


    It''s just a **** of despair and terror.


    "King! Who!"


    Zhan Wuji reorganized his body not far away, staring at the familiar figure in front of him with a face full of disbelief, his pupils shrank and gritted his teeth.


    Everyone was also very shocked, the person here turned out to be the king, and judging from the current state of the king, it was obvious that he had stepped into the realm of the **** of war.


    Valkyrie!


    The Shenzhou Continent finally gave birth to a Valkyrie, but unfortunately, he was on the opposite side of the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Unexpectedly, he would be the first one of us to step into the realm of the Martial God." Taichen said in a deep voice, his eyes full of unwillingness. Although he was defeated by Ye Tian before, he knew that Ye Tian had not yet set foot. Entering the realm of Martial God, in the future, when he enters the realm of Martial God, he can catch up.


    But now, the kings of their generation are ahead of everyone, taking that last step and being promoted to the first Valkyrie in the mainland of China.


    Not to mention Taichen, the peerless Tianjiao, such as Zifeng, Son of Evil, and Emperor San, are full of unwillingness.


    "Sword Sovereign, you are actually in a demon!"


    Duan Tianxiang roared in the distance, he cut off the body of the fierce beast and demigod with a single blow, and rushed towards the king. The terrifying blade of the sword ran across the sky and the sky, making countless stars tremble.


    "boom!"


    The king took a faint look at Duan Tianxiang, and lightly patted his left palm. A huge palm print covered the entire starry sky. He directly shot Duan Tianxiang and his body was shattered, and the entire starry sky trembled.


    Everyone took a breath, it was too strong, it was impossible to contend.


    This is the Valkyrie, stronger than Ye Tian before, this is the real Valkyrie!


    Whether it is a divine body, a battle soul, or a realm, the king has taken that last step, transcending the world, becoming a true god, living with the heaven and earth, immortal.


    "Jianzun..." Duan Tianxiang reorganized his body in the distance, staring at the king tremblingly. They were friends back then.


    "Jian Zun, where was the agreement between you and me? Where is your road to the emperor?" Emperor Shitian also rushed out, stood with Duan Tianxiang, and asked the king coldly.


    The king smiled faintly: "The road to the emperor? Haha, in fact, what I want in my heart is not to become the emperor, but to become the emperor. To be more accurate, I want more powerful power, just like now. , Hahaha..."


    At this point, the king laughed, his face full of black hair danced wildly, and the terrifying devilish energy was like black waves, flooding the entire starry sky, and the entire universe was trembling.


    "Did the demon ancestor make you promoted to the Martial God? Do you think he would be so kind? He is using you!" Di Shitian said angrily after hearing this.


    "I never care about the process. All I care about is the power I have at the moment, and you will never understand this power." The king sneered, and his dark eyes burst out two black magic swords towards the emperor. Shi Tian and Duan Tianxiang beheaded and left.


    "I really don''t understand, but I know that one day you will sink into the dark demon abyss of the demon ancestor, and you will not be able to extricate yourself!" Di Shitian roared and raised the Human Emperor Sword aloft. A blazing golden light came out, like a golden sun.


    Behind him, the phantom of the Nine Emperors reappeared again, exuding a terrifying pressure.


    The two black magic swords were directly suppressed by the Nine Emperors, shattered and vanished.


    "Human Emperor Sword? It''s a pity that you didn''t embark on the human emperor''s path, let alone promoted to the realm of Martial God. You have a good sword, but you can''t exert its true power. Let me give it to me." Stepping out, you have already come to Di Shitian, grabbing at the human emperor sword with one hand.


    "Presumptuous!" Duan Tianxiang roared, and the whole person turned into a peerless sword, with terrifying power, slashed to the king in the air.


    Emperor San also slayed from a distance, transformed into a huge golden dragon, and slaughtered towards the king.


    Facing the attack of the three demigods, the king didn''t panic, his face was plain, he smiled lightly: "Too weak? Demigods? Only when you really step into the realm of the gods will you understand the power of the gods, but I¡¯m afraid you will never have this hope in this life."


    As soon as it fell, the king swept out with a sword, and the vast and unparalleled black sword light, with the terrifying power of destruction, cut off all three of them.


    As for the Human Emperor Sword in Emperor Shitian''s hand, it was caught by Taichen who had rushed over, while the son of evil on the side raised the Desperate Demon Sword high and cooperated with Taichen to kill the king.


    "boom!"


    The king was immediately overwhelmed by endless energy.


    However, what made everyone desperate was that he walked out of the stormy waves as if nothing had happened, smashed the body of the son of evil with a palm, and was blasted out with the Desperate Demon Sword.


    As for Taichen, he was smashed by the king with a sword, blood spurted wildly, and the light on his armor was dimmed.


    "The divine body of the Valkyrie, coupled with the armor of the heavenly artifact, is no wonder that the defense is so strong, but how many times can you withstand my attacks?"


    The king sneered and slowly walked towards Taichen. The entire starry sky seemed to be quiet. Even the roaring beasts did not dare to approach here~www.novelhall.com~ The power emanating from the king almost enveloped the whole The starry sky makes people feel a heavy oppression in their souls.


    Valkyrie, this is Valkyrie, too strong.


    At this moment, the king became the invincible God of War, and easily defeated several demigods. Even the strongest Taichen was bombarded several times, and the armor on his body was completely dim.


    "boom!"


    Ye Sheng stood in front of Taichen, holding the Taiji Tu, to give him the power of the king''s sword.


    That terrifying divine might slammed into the Tai Chi diagram, bursting out a wave of shocking energy, almost flooding the entire sky.


    "What a great defense, are you Ye Tian''s son? You are indeed a terrible young man, but you are still too weak to let your father come over." The king narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    In the next moment, the Taiji diagram shattered, and the king slashed towards Ye Sheng with a sword.


    ...

 Chapter 1015： Origin of the universe

    "boom!"


    The king slashed at Ye Sheng with a sword, and the vast and incomparable sword light formed a terrible shock wave that penetrated countless layers of space, making this world eclipsed. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    People exclaimed, without Tai Chi diagram, can Ye Sheng block this sword?


    I''m afraid not!


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    At the critical moment, Taichen reorganized his body like an invincible God of War, emitting a fiery golden light, rushing out from behind Ye Sheng, facing the king''s incomparable sword.


    "Boy, get out of the way, I don''t need your junior to help!" Taichen snorted to Ye Sheng, holding the Emperor''s Sword, and then slashed towards the king.


    Ye Sheng was taken aback, then smiled bitterly on his face.


    "Boom!"


    The golden palm print formed by the Palm of the Beginning was penetrated by the vast sword light, while Taichen waved the Emperor''s Sword to block this terrible blow, but the whole person was also hit hard and was blown out.


    The king is holding the magic sword, stepping into the air, looking at Taichen and Ye Sheng lightly, shook his head and said: "It''s useless, no one can stop me without becoming a Valkyrie."


    "Really?" A cold snort, suddenly came from the stars below, and then a black shadow burst into the sky with a terrifying aura from far to near.


    The king''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at this familiar figure in shock, but he immediately recovered his calm.


    "King, no, Sword Sovereign, you have finally embarked on this road of no return!" Ye Tian stepped into the sky, and every step he took, it seemed as if he had crossed tens of millions of miles, and instantly appeared not far from the king. .


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, the martial sages suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and began to deal with the fierce beasts seriously.


    Taichen and the others also returned, fighting with the fierce beasts of the demigod level.


    In this starry sky battlefield, only Ye Tian and King were left. They were like two gods, looking down on the common people, suppressing the world, and making the world tremble.


    "Ye Tian, ??I almost watched you grow up all the way, but you probably didn''t expect that you would let me step out of the last hurdle and be promoted to the realm of Martial God, haha!" The king looked at Ye Tian indifferently with a full face. Triumphant color.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with a blazing divine light. He stared at the king and said coldly: "War God? I just saw a dog wagging its tail to the demon ancestor, and only then got a bone."


    The king''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and his icy eyes were suddenly filled with astonishing murderous aura: "Swear, the genius who can make the Shenzhou Continent invincible is also jealous, I''m very happy."


    "Jealous of you?" Ye Tian shook his head, with a mocking expression on his face, and sneered: "I, Ye Tian will not be jealous of anyone, let alone you, a Martial God Realm that was obtained by wagging his tail. Wrong, it should be the Demon Ancestor who gave you a godhead and made you refine it?"


    Because promotion to the Martial God realm will have the birth of Divine Tribulation, and at the moment of promotion to the Martial God, the divine power permeates the entire Shenzhou Continent, and it is basically impossible to hide anyone.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai believed that the king could not be promoted to the Martial God by his own strength, but instead refined a godhead.


    Moreover, the demon ancestor could not tell the king that once the godhead was refined, he would never want to surpass the strength of the godhead master.


    If the demon ancestor gave the king a god-level godhead, that''s okay, at least the king can reach the realm of the gods in the future.


    But if it is only a godhead at the Martial God level, then the king can only be trapped in the Martial God realm throughout his life.


    "Jealous? How ridiculous!"


    Ye Tian shook his head with a sneer on his face, he wouldn''t be jealous of someone who would not be able to make progress in the future, even if this person is a Valkyrie.


    Because in Ye Tian''s heart, his goal is higher than the **** of war, higher than the **** of heaven, to surpass the previous life, surpass the supreme, and detach from this universe.


    "So what?" The king sneered indifferently, "Nowadays, it is impossible to have a Valkyrie in this world. Do you know why?"


    "Huh? You know? Or did the Demon Ancestor tell you?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, a little surprised.


    The king snorted, his body rose high, and rushed toward the endless sky.


    Ye Tian frowned, but immediately followed.


    The two people rose higher and higher, throwing the battlefield below them farther and farther. In the end, they were blocked by a multicolored light curtain, which was the huge divine formation that sealed the entire Shenzhou continent and the starry sky around it.


    This is the formation arranged by the God Lord in the Myth Age, which has guarded the Shenzhou Continent for countless years, blocking the body of the Dark Lord God and a large army outside.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know? There are many stars under the shroud of this divine formation, many of which can be inhabited by humans, but have you ever discovered that other lives have been born among them?"


    The king stood in this endless high sky, looking down at the countless stars below, like a god, looking around the universe and pointing at the stars.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "What does this have to do with our inability to advance to the Martial God Realm?"


    "The connection is great, because if you want to advance to the realm of the Martial God, you need the support of the origin of the universe. Without the origin of the universe, let alone the birth of gods, even these stars, no new life was born." The king sneered.


    "The origin of the universe?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "The **** of war is actually just the name of our mainland China. In the universe, the **** of war is a god, a **** who has just been promoted. The fundamental difference between gods and mortals is that gods have endless lifespan, but you know this endless lifespan. How did it come?" The king continued.


    "The origin of the universe?" Ye Tian guessed.


    "Yes, hehe!" The king sneered, then looked at the divine formation in front of him, and said: "Although this formation protects the Shenzhou Continent, it also blocks the entry of the origin of the universe. After hundreds of years of consumption, The gods and gods of the Shenzhou Continent have exhausted the origins of the universe of this starry sky. Now, let alone we can¡¯t be promoted to the Wushen, the spirit of the Shenzhou Continent will slowly regress in one million years at most. I am afraid it will be difficult for a warrior at the level of King Martial to be born again."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He knew that this divine formation blocked the aura from outside the universe, but he didn''t expect that even the origin of the universe would also be blocked. Does this divine master really have such a great ability?


    Or, this divine lord is his past life, otherwise, how could he have such power?


    Only in Ye Tian''s previous life, as a supreme, who controls time and space, can he set up a divine formation that blocks the origin of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, as long as you and I work together, together with the Demon Ancestor, to crack this divine formation. At that time, not to mention that you can step into the realm of Martial God immediately, and we can also follow the Lord of Darkness and go Magic God Realm, set foot in the vast world where countless gods survive."


    The king stared at Ye Tian in front of him and said.


    "Break this formation and wait for the Dark Lord to come in with a large army, is there any hope of survival for the human beings in the Shenzhou Continent?" Ye Tian sneered.


    If the promotion to the Martial God requires the destruction of the entire Shenzhou Continent, then Ye Tian would rather not be promoted to the Martial God realm in his entire life.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you may have misunderstood something. Think about it carefully. What realm is the Lord of Darkness? He controls countless stars in the Magic God Realm. Do you think he specially invaded the Chinese mainland to slaughter a group of mortals?" Shaking his head and smiling.


    "I only know that in the eyes of the Lord of Darkness, the humans of our Shenzhou Continent are just a group of ants, and he will not deliberately slaughter, but even the divine power he escapes is enough to kill the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    Ye Tian stared at the king coldly, and said coldly: "So, you and Demon Ancestor don''t want to break through this divine formation, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Just rely on you?" The king glanced at Ye Tian with disdain, and laughed: "Do you think you are still my opponent now? If it weren''t for the Lord of Darkness to admire you very much, do you think I would tell you these nonsense?"


    "Then I have to thank the Lord of Darkness, and remember to tell him for me. After I am promoted to the Martial God, it will be the moment of his death." Ye Tian sneered.


    The king''s eyes condensed, and he grinned and said, "Promoted to the Martial God? Do you think you still have a life to live until then?"


    After all, a monstrous momentum erupted from him and swept the entire starry sky.


    Ye Tian sneered, and his powerful aura also exploded at the same time. The terrifying golden blood aura exploded like a golden sun, flooding the sky, flooding the whole world.


    At this moment, it was the first time that Ye Tian showed his full strength after leaving the customs.


    The king''s eyes condensed, his complexion a little dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "As expected, he is the most powerful genius in the history of the Shenzhou Continent. Just stepping into the semi-god state, he has such a momentum, and he is almost approaching the Valkyrie."


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the real Valkyrie." Ye Tian snorted and waved to the king.


    The king sneered: "Do you think you can compete with me? Without stepping into the realm of Martial God, you will never know how powerful the realm of Martial God is."


    After all, the king slashed at Ye Tian with a sword, and the vast and unparalleled sword light, with a surging divine power, flooded the world of the heavens.


    "Human King Fist!" Ye Tian roared~www.novelhall.com~ The golden blood flooded the sky, and the two golden fists waved, so that the starry sky was shaking and trembling, with a terrifying mighty force. Going to kill the king.


    "I heard that after the third generation of human emperor has walked the strongest path, he can compete with the Valkyrie in the semi-god realm. I want to see if you can do it too." The king sneered coldly, his devilish energy surged, causing the surrounding The void has plunged into pitch black, forming a vast abyss of the magic way.


    "The third generation Human Emperor can do it, and I Ye Tian can do it, and I will be stronger than her!" Ye Tian roared, and the Supreme Eucharist was also urged to the extreme by him, and he broke through with the Human Emperor Fist. The sky, shattered the darkness, blasted out abruptly.


    The king''s divine sword collided with Ye Tian''s fists, but as a result, a terrifying might erupted, sweeping out in all directions, shattering the stars, causing countless stars around them to tremble.


    "How...how could you? How could you have this kind of strength?" The king suddenly changed his face and looked at the opposite Ye Tian in shock.


    In the previous blow, the two were evenly divided.


    ...

 Chapter 1016： Battle for the pinnacle

    "It seems that Valkyrie is nothing more than that, or are you just the worst Valkyrie?" Ye Tian sneered. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The king on the opposite side turned cold, he put away his shocked expression, and snorted coldly: "It was just a casual blow from me. The real Valkyrie is more powerful than imagined!"


    After all, the king''s body is tall and tall, like a giant god, standing on the cosmic starry sky, exuding an aura of skyrocketing. Those dark eyes are like two cosmic black holes, and the long black hair is floating like a galaxy. With a light hold of his palm, he can hold a star.


    The saints who fought against the beasts in the distance were all shocked. This is the strongest fighting state of the divine body.


    "boom!"


    The king suddenly lifted a huge sole, and stepped on Ye Tian with one foot. The broad sole was enough to cover the entire planet, as if a world was suppressed.


    The people in the distance took a breath.


    What kind of spirit is this? I am the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one.


    The king did not regard Ye Tian as an opponent of the same level. His body''s devilish energy rolled, and the surrounding stars were trembling under the movement of his huge soles, and the entire starry sky seemed to be shaking.


    "Arrogant!"


    Ye Tian was enraged, he threw the purple gold giant wheel, his whole body was tumbling, the golden blood was burning like a blaze, breaking through nine days, making the entire starry sky shudder.


    "Boom!"


    The huge purple-gold giant wheel suddenly exploded with terrifying power, like a world-destroying millstone, rolling the firmament and shattering the starry sky, making this world turbulent.


    "Huh?" The king frowned.


    His huge foot was blocked by the purple gold giant wheel, and he could no longer move forward, and the power erupting from the purple gold giant wheel was very terrifying.


    Only then did the king remember that the heavenly artifact that belonged to Tianwaitian had already been refined by Ye Tian.


    With Ye Tian''s strength at this time, coupled with this heavenly artifact, it was indeed enough to contend with a **** of war.


    "It turned out to rely on this heavenly artifact, no wonder you dare to compete with me!" The king said coldly, his eyes suddenly sharpened, his murderous aura almost materialized, and he turned into two **** godswords to kill Ye Tian. .


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, waved his fists, and the golden fist light suddenly shattered the two **** magic swords, powerful and majestic.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too naive, do you really think you can compete with the Valkyrie with a Heavenly Sacred Tool? If this is the case, then Valkyrie is too worthless."


    The king sneered sneer, retracted the soles of his feet, and a terrifying''general trend'' swept out of him, extending the entire starry sky, making the world tremble.


    At this moment, the king''s aura suddenly skyrocketed a lot, and the terrifying power swept out, sending all the beasts and saints in the distance.


    Many martial sages and fierce beasts who were inferior in strength were even directly destroyed by the bombardment of this divine might.


    Even Ye Tian was blown out, his face pale for a while, he gritted his teeth and stared at the king: "God and Devil Taboo Domain!"


    He also stepped into this realm at the beginning, so he knew very well the current state of the king.


    The forbidden realm of gods and demons originally belonged to the realm that the gods and demons could step into. It is only natural that the king can step into this realm.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you understand the gap with me now? Contend against the Valkyrie? The Valkyrie can''t kill? Do you think these legends are true? Those are the rumors that later generations exaggerated the title of Martial Saint and Demigod, the real Valkyrie, you can step into the forbidden realm of gods and demons at any time, which is more terrifying than you think."


    The king sneered and slammed with a punch. Those huge fists shattered the space and broke the sky. With an invincible power, the void in front of him was flooded.


    As powerful as Ye Tian, ??they were all blasted out by this fist, blood spurted wildly, and slammed against a star, which was trembling.


    The sages in the distance exclaimed. They didn''t expect the Valkyrie powerhouse to be so terrifying. The king was completely playing with them before. At this moment, he stepped into the forbidden domain of the gods and demons to truly show the power of the Valkyrie level.


    What title martial god, what demigod, don''t even think about competing with the **** of war.


    All the saints suddenly felt cold to their feet, if even Ye Tian was defeated, who would say that the king''s opponent? Who can save the mainland of China? Will the humans of the Chinese mainland have to surrender to the feet of the demon ancestor and beg for mercy?


    At this moment, a loud noise erupted from the star where Ye Tian was.


    I saw that the star that Ye Tian fell down suddenly burst out with a soaring power, and then a powerful energy burst the entire star.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A loud roar.


    A domineering figure with a disheveled head, and hundreds of millions of golden rays burst out of his body. Like an invincible God of War, he exudes fiery divine glory, rushing towards the king.


    At this moment, countless stars are trembling, and the entire void is shattered.


    The king''s face finally changed drastically. He was shocked and said: "How is it possible? You can actually step into the realm of the gods and demons?"


    He was completely shocked in his heart, because Ye Tian also stepped into the realm of the taboo of gods and demons at this time.


    "As you said, all I lack is the origin of the universe, otherwise I can step into the realm of the Martial God at any time. I have stepped into this forbidden realm of gods and demons once, and now it is not difficult to step into it again." Ye Tian sneered. The golden pair of fists broke the sky, and the terrifying divine power was mighty, rushing towards the king.


    The king''s face was gloomy, his fists blasted out, and he collided with it, but he was blown out by Ye Tian. Although he was not injured, it made his face even more gloomy. You know, he is a Valkyrie.


    "Hey, compete with me? I have Human Huang Quan, what do you have?" Ye Tian sneered, and continued to wave Human Huang Quan and blast towards the king.


    "Kill!" The king no longer competed with Ye Tian for his fist this time, but instead waved his divine sword and slashed at Ye Tianyao. The blazing sword light traverses the sky, separating the universe and the starry sky, making the whole world boil.


    Ye Tian sneered, his golden eyes shot out two brilliant divine lights, he urged the purple golden giant wheel to roll towards the king, and the terrifying power made the universe tremble.


    "boom!"


    The king''s divine sword slashed on the purple-gold giant wheel, bursting out a burst of bright golden flames, and the devilish energy collided with the golden blood energy, making the starry sky tremble.


    Countless spaces are shattering, and a terrible space storm swept out, making the sages and beasts in the distance feel their souls trembling.


    Everything around the two of them was annihilated.


    "too strong!"


    "Fortunately!"


    "Ye Tian finally did not let us down!"


    "It deserves to be the strongest genius in the history of the Chinese mainland, even if he has not stepped into the realm of the **** of war, he can still compete against the **** of war."


    "If it was only a rumor that the title of martial sage and the demigod against the martial gods were just rumors, then starting today, this rumor will become true."


    ...


    Seeing that Ye Tianli was overpowering the king, the sages suddenly turned from worry to joy, and they were all excited and excited.


    Di Shitian holding the human emperor sword, split the half-god and beast in front of him in half, and shouted: "Everyone, now Ye Tian is holding the king, I will make a way as soon as possible and rush to the Chinese mainland at full speed."


    Although the number of people on the Shenzhou Continent is much smaller, they are all top powerhouses, and Taichen, Di Shitian, Son of Evil, etc., all have a lot of fierce beasts stronger than the demigod, and they can even independently compete with the three demigods. Level of fierce beast.


    Therefore, they have completely gained the upper hand, if it weren''t for too many fierce beasts, they would have broken a path long ago.


    Of course, this is only a matter of time.


    Looking at the king and Ye Tian, ??the battle between the two was fierce and terrifying. If they weren''t far away, I am afraid that all the saints and the fierce beasts would be destroyed by their aftermath.


    The void where they were was completely shattered, and countless stars were trembling.


    "Haha, King, is this the realm of the Valkyrie you have been pursuing? It''s just that!" Ye Tian laughed, his fists shook the sky, and the purple-gold giant wheel smashed the world like a **** of war, invincible.


    The king''s face was gloomy, and he was actually at a disadvantage, which was incredible.


    Of course, this was because Ye Tian mastered the Heavenly Sacred Tool, although he was not in the realm of the Martial God, but he was better than the King.


    At this moment, both of them stepped into the realm of the gods and demons, their combat power exploded forty-nine times, and it was simply destroying the world. Each blow was enough to destroy a star, which was very terrifying.


    It''s a pity that neither of the two can help each other until they withdrew from the state of the forbidden realm of gods and demons, and there was no victory or defeat.


    On the contrary, on the other side of the sages, under the leadership of Di Shitian, Taichen, and the son of evil, they broke a **** road and returned to the mainland of China.


    "Ye Tian, ??we will meet again!" Upon seeing the king, the king knew that the matter was over, so he could only choose to retreat.


    He immediately let out a long howl, and the people also retreated, and the fierce beasts also retreated with him like a tide.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase the king, if he used Space Eye, he could indeed keep the king. But the strength of the two is not much different, even if the king abruptly takes Ye Tian''s full blow, it is impossible to fall.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would naturally not do such useless things.


    Ye Tian just glanced at the king''s back for a moment, snorted, and teleported towards the mainland of China.


    At this time, there were flames on the mainland of China, and nearly half of the territory had fallen. Countless empires and humans were slaughtered by the army of the Beast Gods.


    "hateful!"


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy under the shroud of God''s thoughts, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s hatred for the king and the demon ancestor reached the extreme.


    "When I step into the realm of the Martial Gods, it will be your death date!" Ye Tian roared and rushed down, wherever he passed, the army of the Beast God Sect was all wiped out.


    No one can stop Ye Tian''s footsteps, those of the Beast God Sect cannot even escape.


    All the saints who returned from the starry sky also participated in the encirclement and suppression. The empires were unblocked, and the strongholds of the Beast Gods were crushed.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian suddenly found a blood coffin from a stronghold of the Beast God Sect, which was exactly the same as the blood coffin he had obtained in the Land of Conferred Gods, except that it was filled with countless blood.


    -----------------


    PS: Open the mobile QQ, find ¡®Reading¡¯ in ¡®Dynamic¡¯, and then search for ¡®Seven Realms Warriors¡¯ and ¡®Seven Realms Warriors¡¯ to find these two books. Or you can download the ¡®QQ Reader¡¯ software, which can also be found.


    ...

 Chapter 1017： spy

    The cold blood coffin, carved with ancient patterns on the body, has a large space inside, but it is full of endless blood. [For more wonderful novels, please visit] A strong resentment and evil spirit hit his face, making Ye Tian couldn''t help his soul tremble. He seemed to see countless humans from China Continent roaring at him, one by one unwillingly roar, resentment rushing into the sky.


    Obviously, the Beast God Cult launched an attack for the purpose of collecting this blood.


    "They need endless blood, what are they going to do?" Ye Tian was puzzled in his heart, and continued to smooth out the Beast God Sect forces in the Shenzhou Continent, and contacted other demigods and titled martial sages.


    It turned out that in addition to his blood coffin, other people also discovered five blood coffins one after another. Like Ye Tian''s, they were filled with blood.


    Suddenly, not only Ye Tian doubted, but also the demigods and titled martial sages of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Have you noticed that there should be a blood coffin in every Beast God Cult''s stronghold, but now, we have only found six blood coffins. What about the other blood coffins?"


    The ubiquitous president sent a heavy message to the strong.


    Everyone''s heart sank. They came all the way. Almost every empire had a stronghold of the Beast God Sect, and at least there were thousands of blood coffins.


    And these blood coffins?


    The Shenzhou Continent now has Ye Tian''s divine consciousness covering the entire continent, and a dozen demi-god-level powerhouses are also sitting on one side, dozens of titled martial sages and a group of martial sages are sweeping around.


    Under this terrifying force, there was no stronghold of the Beast God Cult that could resist, and the high-level members of the Beast God Cult, including the three titled martial sages, were all killed by everyone.


    It can be said that this time, they have completely solved the beast gods in the mainland of China.


    But the result?


    Where are those blood coffins?


    Can those blood coffins disappear out of thin air?


    The answer is obviously impossible!


    "There are spies!" Ye Tian''s cold gaze, accompanied by his terrifying spiritual thoughts, scanned every inch of land in the Shenzhou Continent, but he didn''t notice any weird situation.


    The blood coffin cannot disappear out of thin air, but the people of the Beast God Cult have been killed by them. The only conclusion is that there is a group of people in the Shenzhou Continent who cooperated with the people of the Beast God Cult and transported the blood. Coffins, hide them in one place and use them for some ulterior secrets.


    Ye Tian could think of this, other demigods and titled martial sages were not idiots, even those martial sages thought of this.


    A few months later, led by the ubiquitous president, a group of demigods and titled martial sages gathered in Wucheng to discuss the matter.


    Everyone''s expressions were very gloomy, because this time the loss of the Shenzhou Continent was too great, and the dead human beings almost used billions to make units.


    Although this battle completely destroyed the Beast God Sect, the Shenzhou Continent was also greatly injured.


    "Everyone!"


    The ubiquitous president looked around everyone, and said in a deep voice: "This time the king led the beast to intercept and kill me, and the Beast God Sect suddenly attacked the mainland of China. The two were obviously negotiated, and their purpose was obvious. Just collect blood sperm."


    "What is their purpose for collecting these blood sperm?" someone asked.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "No matter what their purpose is, who is the key, or which force is helping them, and smuggling away these blood coffins, this group of spies must be caught."


    The ubiquitous president nodded and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian was right. I don''t know if you still remember the last time the Beast God Sect attacked the entire Shenzhou Continent. At that time, we also wiped out this group of people, but now But it has revived, and even developed to this point under our noses. If there is no one to help them in secret, this is obviously impossible."


    The faces of everyone were very ugly, the Beast God Sect had developed to this point, but they didn''t know anything.


    Zifeng sneered and said: "Don''t guess, the power that can help the Beast God Sect to revive and hide everyone in the Shenzhou Continent is absolutely extraordinary. Looking at the Shenzhou Continent, only a few forces can do it."


    After Zi Feng said it, his cold eyes swept across the faces of Everywhere, Taichen, Zhan Wuji and others.


    Everyone is not idiot, knowing that Zifeng is suspicious of them.


    But everyone also knows that what he said is reasonable, and if they want to transport the blood coffins from the Beast God Religion strongholds all over the Shenzhou Continent, then their power must be spread all over the Shenzhou Continent.


    It can be done like everywhere.


    The Holy Land Alliance held by the Zhan Family also spreads across the entire Chinese mainland.


    The Palace of the Beginning of the Beginning was able to contend with the Nine Heavens Palace in the ancient times, and now it is also the most powerful force in the Shenzhou Continent, so naturally it is not a problem.


    There are also the sword-making villas of Juggernaut and Jian Wuchen. The swords they cast are very popular, so the sales channels are all over the mainland of China.


    Of course, now there is still a Ye Meng to be added. During Ye Tian''s retreat these years, Ye Meng''s power has spread across the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    However, everyone present would not doubt Ye Tian, ??because if Ye Tian were a spy, as long as he and the king joined forces, he could completely rule the entire Shenzhou continent.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes converged on Taichen, the ubiquitous guild leader, Zhan Wuji, Juggernaut, Jian Wuchen.


    "Zhan Wuji, this time the Supreme Tower gathering was initiated by your war family, and the Beast God Sect also chose to launch an attack at this time, but because of this feast hosted by your war family, almost all of us left the mainland of China. The religion has created such a perfect opportunity."


    Di San looked at Zhan Wuji, and said in a deep voice, "I have to say, you have the greatest suspicion."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, but did not speak, because he had confirmed that the spies were probably among these people, and the warrior had the greatest suspicion.


    "Emperor Three!"


    Faced with the public questioning of Emperor San, Zhan Wuji looked very angry. He shouted angrily: "What does this mean? Doubt me? Don''t forget, you, Zifeng, and Taichen, you were with the king. , He also colluded with Zhao Zhen, the disciple of the Demon Ancestor, the Spear Demon, and wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??as well as us. If the suspicion is greatest, those of you who colluded with the king and the disciples of the Demon Ancestor are the most suspicious."


    Taichen and Zifeng''s expressions suddenly became gloomy.


    Zifeng snorted coldly: "At the beginning I just used them to help me enter the tomb of the mad god. You saw it at the time. I entered the land of inheritance."


    "Me too, it''s just using them." Di San coldly snorted.


    "What about you? Taichen, your Taichu Hall has always been the most mysterious and powerful, and you were the leader who united everyone to kill Ye Tian." Zhan Wuji stared at Taichen coldly.


    Taichen''s expression was very ugly, and he coldly snorted: "The original initiators were God Emperor and Jiuxiao Supreme, and I was also contacted by Jiuxiao Supreme. Before that, I had no idea that the King and Zhao Zhen were also involved."


    "Who would you believe in one-sided words?" Zhan Wuji said with disdain.


    "What did you say?" Taichen was furious, and a powerful aura burst out, making everyone present feel a terrifying pressure.


    Taichen stared at Zhan Wuji, and said coldly: "What do you know? Our Supreme Beginning Palace and Jiuxiao Tiangong were allies in ancient times. Back then, we agreed that the Jiuxiao Tiangong would control the Shenzhou Continent, and our Taichu Temple was hidden behind the scenes and was secretly responsible. Monitor the entire Shenzhou Continent and cooperate with the Nine Heavens Palace to find out all the unfavorable factors on the Shenzhou Continent. How can we help the people of the Beast God Sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Supreme Beginning Hall actually had this duty.


    At this time, several guardians of the road of trial and law enforcement also nodded and said, "We can testify about this."


    Several guardians and law enforcers have maintained the order of the trial road for many years, and helped the mainland of China cultivate countless talents and strong men. They still trust their words.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is the saint son of the Nine Heavens Palace, as long as he goes back and asks the guardian elder, then he will naturally be clear.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Taichen to lie on this.


    "Everyone, I think you may have misunderstood a little." The ubiquitous president said at this time: "As long as you know in advance that the Beast God Church is launching an attack, and then arrange your forces in various places in the mainland of China in advance, it will be the same then. Transport the blood coffin, and even a holy place can do it."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words. As a result, everyone present was skeptical that every force in the Shenzhou Continent could do this.


    "However, if it can help the Beast God Sect to recover to such strength, then the strength of this power should not be under the Beast God Sect, so at least it must be at the level of the gods." Di Shitian said solemnly.


    Ye Tian heard the words, his icy eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and the inadvertent powerful aura made many people feel trembling.


    You know, this is the strong man who can gain the upper hand with the Valkyrie, and is also the first person in the mainland of China.


    "No matter who this force is, as long as you let Ye know, you will definitely kill them all, cut the grass and roots, humph!" Ye Tian said, disappearing instantly.


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief~www.novelhall.com~ and left one by one.


    The mainland of China has been hit harder than ever, and all major forces have sent strong men to help the empires maintain order and rebuild their homes.


    A large group of forces headed by Ubiquitous, Holy Land Alliance, and Hall of the Beginning of the Beginning, temporarily formed a search team and began to search across the mainland of China to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net of the Beast God Cult, or could detect that spy force. Whereabouts.


    Ye Tian asked his Ye Meng people to join them, and Ye Sheng and Xiao Panpan led the team.


    And he himself came to the entrance of the Conferred God Land.


    This is the second time Ye Tian has come here. When he first came here, he was just a little Wu Huang.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s fame can spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, and this land of gods is the starting point.


    He once swept countless geniuses here in the mainland of China, and obtained the title of "Invincible", becoming the strongest genius at that time.


    ...

 Chapter 1018： explore

    The land of the gods. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian tore through the space and stepped in in one step. Suddenly, there were Elemental Devourers all over the sky. When they saw Ye Tian, ??they swept over with a hum, wanting to devour Ye Tian.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s face was full of disdain, he snorted coldly, and the terrifying sound wave spread out in all directions like a tide, and all the Primal Devouring Insects were scattered and fell to the ground.


    Back then, Ye Tian and the others were in the Land of Conferred Gods, but they were chased by these Elemental Devourers and almost died.


    But now, in Ye Tian''s eyes, these Element Devourers were just a group of ants, and they could kill them without any action.


    As if feeling the horror of Ye Tian, ??the group of Elemental Devourers fled one after another and got into the ground.


    Ye Tian''s eyes shot out with divine light, and he immediately saw through the entire Conferred God Land. Under the ground several hundred feet deep, a blood coffin was buried, which was the nest of the Primal Devouring Insect.


    "Huh, come out for me!" Ye Tian yelled, flipping his palms, and the blood coffin burst out of the ground, floating in the sky.


    Suddenly, the entire sky above the Conferred God Land was filled with a mouthful of blood coffin. If people saw it, it would be shocking.


    "No matter what the conspiracy, I will destroy it all." Ye Tian sneered, and raised his hand to suppress it in the sky. The golden palms covered the entire sky, vast and exuding terrifying power.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Ye Tian drank low.


    Rumble...The blood coffins all burst open immediately, and countless Elemental Devourers flew out from the inside and gathered together to form a tall black giant, standing upright, with a majestic breath.


    And that golden palm was actually blocked by the black giant''s raising hand.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his sharp eyes burst out like a blade.


    And the black giant also opened his eyes at this moment, two black magic lights seem to tear the space, mocking Ye Tian directly.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying magical might erupted from the black giant and swept the entire Conferred God Land.


    "Magic! Ancestor!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. He couldn''t be more familiar with this magic power, it was the Demon Ancestor.


    "Guy disciple, you are too naughty, this is the Elemental Devourer that has been trained for hundreds of thousands of years for the teacher, how could it be destroyed like this for you." The black giant said, it was the voice of the devil ancestor.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "Magic Ancestor, you just want to use this thing to break the seal?"


    "How is it possible?" The Demon Ancestor shook his head and sneered: "Although he is unhappy with the old man of the Nine Heavens, but the seal he set up is not so easy to crack. Of course, if you are a disciple, you use the law of space to help you become a teacher. Then you can get out of trouble immediately as a teacher. How about? As long as you get out of trouble as a teacher, I''ll tell you how to advance to the realm of Martial God."


    "You are dreaming!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, displayed the Emperor Fist, and blasted towards the Demon Ancestor.


    The black giant immediately shook his fist to resist, and the two fists collided in the air, bursting out a terrifying force, making the entire Conferred Gods tremble.


    Even the human warriors of the Shenzhou Continent felt a sense of horror, and some demigods and titled martial sages looked towards the land of the gods.


    When they saw the black giant facing Ye Tian, ??they were immediately shocked.


    "It turns out that these Elemental Eaters were made by the Demon Ancestor."


    "Let me just say, there are so many element-eaters inexplicably."


    "However, it is impossible for the Demon Ancestor to break the seal of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens by relying on these Elemental Devourers."


    ...


    A group of strong people on the mainland of China talked a lot.


    In the Land of Conferred Gods, Ye Tian and the black giant fought very fiercely, causing the world to collapse.


    However, this is the world of the demon ancestor, and it is also the realm of the gods, so it is not that unsound.


    "Good disciple, it''s useless, this is the God Realm for a teacher, fighting here, you can''t be a teacher at all." Mozu laughed.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, not only could not help the Demon Ancestor, he also found that he could not step into the forbidden realm of the gods and devil here, and it seemed that even the spiritual realm was sealed.


    Obviously, although the Demon Ancestor was sealed by the Nine Heavens, he still had a close connection with this **** realm.


    "God Realm!" Ye Tian roared, unfolding his own God Realm, spreading out towards the surroundings, trying to envelope the black giant in it.


    However, his God Realm couldn''t get close to the black giant at all, no matter how he stretched out, he kept a great distance from the black giant.


    "Haha, good disciple, this is not okay, your God Realm is still too weak." Mozu sneered.


    "Huh, the Eye of Space!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and his left eye suddenly turned silvery white.


    "Huh?" The Demon Ancestor''s eyes condensed, and he immediately felt the danger, but he did not avoid it, but stared at Ye Tian''s left eye.


    The next moment, a silver beam of light enveloped the black giant, and the Demon Ancestor couldn''t move his whole body immediately, and even his thoughts were imprisoned.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tian roared, with Huang Quan in his right hand and the Palm of the Beginning in his left hand, bombarding them together, and the terrifying power drowned the black giant as a whole.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge body of the black giant was beaten to pieces, burst open suddenly, turned into countless element-eaters, fled into the space, and completely disappeared.


    "Good apprentice, keep the origin of the space well, and the teacher will personally retrieve it in the future, hahaha..." The Mozu''s voice came from all directions.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and in this God Realm, it was impossible for him to kill the Demon Ancestor.


    "Humph!"


    The next moment, Ye Tian stepped into the air, entered the Demon Realm, and came to the sky above the Demon City.


    The entire magic city is empty, with only three people, or one person, three waves of consciousness.


    The fortune teller, the iron baby, and the demon ancestor.


    Ye Tian has seen both the fortune-telling old man and the iron baby, but this demon ancestor has a ruthless face and cold eyes, like a dark king who has been silent for thousands of years, sitting on his throne all year round without saying a word.


    "Young man, we meet again."


    Ye Tian stepped into the magic city, and the old fortune-teller took Tiewa and appeared in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother, do you still remember Tiewa? Hehe!" Tiewa ran over with a smile, and took Ye Tian''s hand, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Young man, you have changed a lot over the years. If you were only slightly talented before, then you are now the most talented genius the old man has ever seen." The fortune-teller said with a smile.


    Ye Tian said with a smile after hearing the words: "Senior said and laughed, your Devouring Body can swallow countless physiques, and the talent it has created is not worse than that of juniors."


    Ye Tian knew that the fortune-telling old man in front of him was the kind side of the Demon Ancestor, while Tie Wa was the innocent side of the Demon Ancestor. The Demon Ancestor on the Dark Throne was the concentrated body of all the negative emotions of the Demon Ancestor.


    The consciousness of the three demon ancestors was trapped in this demon city, making the ultimate thought struggle, which is also the transformation of the soul.


    One thought becomes a devil, one thought becomes a holy.


    Ye Tian couldn''t be sure that Demon Ancestor would go to that extreme.


    "Haha!" The old fortune-teller laughed at himself, and then sighed: "The Devouring Body is indeed very powerful. It is a pity that the old man used it without authorization and swallowed too many geniuses. Although the talent has become stronger and stronger, The heart demon is getting stronger and stronger, and finally fell into this world, almost ruining the entire Shenzhou Continent, and the sins of the old are serious!"


    "Senior, you must not abandon yourself. The Shenzhou Continent today needs you very much. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to resist when the Dark Lord attacked." Ye Tian said quickly.


    You know, the demon ancestor is now at the level of the gods, if this soul transformation is successful, then it can definitely go further, and it will not be a problem to compare the Nine Heavens, the Reincarnation, and the Beginning.


    Of course, if the demon ancestor fails to transform and becomes a demon with a single thought, it will be the most desperate disaster for the entire Chinese mainland.


    "Hehe, rest assured, if the old man wanted to give up, he would have given up long ago." The old fortune-teller said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "Senior, we can''t be promoted to the realm of Martial God, is there no problem with the origin of the universe?"


    "It''s true, but if you want to be promoted to the realm of Martial God, it''s very simple. Just go to your Nine Heavens Palace." The fortune-teller said, and turned away with Tie Baby.


    "Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, and when he wanted to stop the old fortune-teller, the other party had disappeared.


    Ye Tian continued to move forward. This time he came to the black throne. The demon ancestor was like a dark demon high above him, looking down at him, or in other words, looking down at an ant.


    "If you don''t reach the realm of Martial God, you dare to come and see me." Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and found that this demon ancestor was not under the control of the Dark Lord. The Demon Ancestor he had seen before, said it was the Demon Ancestor, rather than the Dark Lord.


    "You in the dark are always lonely, let others sink into your dark abyss, but in fact, you are the only person who sinks in this dark abyss." Ye Tian took a deep look at the demon ancestor, and then turned away. go with.


    The Demon Ancestor sitting high on the Dark Throne wrinkled his brows slightly, and his eyes were lost in thought~www.novelhall.com~ Leaving the Demon Realm, Ye Tian visited the entire Conferred God Land again until he found that the blood coffin had disappeared. , And then left the land of the gods.


    This time he was going to enter the forbidden area, but in the end he was blocked by a powerful force and couldn''t get in at all.


    "It''s useless. The stronger the power, the less likely it is to enter the forbidden area. Even a martial sage needs to consume a part of the blood to enter. Like your current strength, you are already comparable to the Martial God, so don''t even want to enter. "Duan Tianxiang descended from the sky and said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian just came across, presumably this is the formation of Jiuxiao Supreme, in order to prevent the Demon Ancestor''s battle spirit from escaping.


    "How about it, any clues?" Duan Tianxiang continued.


    "No!" Ye Tian shook his head, and then he went to Beihai with Duan Tianxiang to meet the guardian elder.


    The old fortune teller said that Nine Heavens Palace could help him promote to the realm of Martial God, but I don''t know if it was true, Ye Tian looked forward to it.


    ...

 Chapter 1019： succession

    North Sea!


    Today''s Beihai, because of the two strongest people, Ye Tian and Duan Tianxiang, and the return of spiritual energy, it has become more and more prosperous and powerful, and it is no longer the small place where there was only one Wuzun. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Teleporting all the way, Ye Tian saw a lot of martial arts-level powerhouses, and even titled martial arts. They are either friends of Duan Tianxiang, or people who have followed Duan Tianxiang.


    After all, Duan Tianxiang was also the protagonist of an era in the mainland of China.


    For example, Ye Tian has a group of people from Ye Meng to follow, so Duan Tianxiang will naturally not be less.


    Leaping over Long Island, Ye Tian had already seen the familiar Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, as well as the Nine Heavens Palace hidden in the void.


    "That''s the place where you were born. I have traveled before, but I didn''t even find a martial emperor. The martial arts is very backward, but I did not expect an invincible genius like you." Duan Tianxiang looked at Beihai Ten Eight Kingdoms smiled.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words. The former Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea were indeed very backward, and he felt a little weird every time he thought of it now.


    Not to mention his own achievements, Wufeng, Yang Shaohua, and the group of young talents of the past, have now achieved very high achievements.


    Moreover, in the current Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, many Wu emperors have been born, and in a few hundred years, even Wu Zun and Wu Sheng level powerhouses will be born.


    "Guardian elder, disciple see you!"


    "Duan Tianxiang is also always harassing the elders, haha!"


    When they arrived outside Jiuxiao Tiangong, Ye Tian and Duan Tianxiang said loudly.


    Suddenly, the gate of Jiuxiao Tiangong opened automatically, and an old man with white hair stepped out of the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Tian and Duan Tianxiang.


    "Guardian Elder!"


    Ye Tian and Duan Tianxiang stepped forward to salute, and respected the last high-ranking member of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The guardian elder nodded at Duan Tianxiang, and then looked at Ye Tian. The old eyes were filled with relief. He praised: "When you became the saint son of Taiji Sacred Palace, to be honest, the old man did not report to you. What a great hope, even if you later became the **** son of the five great temples, the old man felt that your accomplishments were limited. I didn''t expect that this time, it was a misstep. Very good, very good, very good!"


    Three in a row is good enough to show that the guardian elder is satisfied with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian felt a little flattered. After joining the Nine Heavens Palace for so many years, the guardian elder praised him for the first time.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that the guardian elder¡¯s cultivation base was a master at the demigod level, but his blood was decayed and withered, and there were still fatal wounds in his body. The lifespan was running out, and he supported dozens of them at most. year.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian sighed slightly in his heart, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    The guardian elder seemed to sense Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile: "The old man has been living for too long. It¡¯s time to go down to see those old friends. He just has been worried about the Nine Heavens Palace. Now the Nine Heavens Palace is in charge of your father and son, old man. Completely relieved."


    "Elder..." Ye Tian yelled, but could not speak.


    The guardian elder waved his hand, and then took out a colorful diamond crystal from his arms, and said to Ye Tian with a serious expression: "You just came here. This is the relic left by the Nine Heavens. It is called the Seven Color God Crystal. The palace lord serves as a proof of identity. Starting today, you are the 22nd palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and then quickly said: "Elder, I am so young, how can I become the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    He was really taken aback. This is the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. The highest-ranking person in the entire Shenzhou Continent was once the supreme ruler in charge of the Nine Heavens Palace and the Shenzhou Continent.


    This is the position of the first person in the world!


    Although Ye Tian now has the strength of the number one person in the world, he still feels a little heavy to really let him sit in this position.


    After all, the worst person who was able to sit in this position was the Valkyrie.


    "Young?" The guardian elder shook his head with a smile upon hearing the words, and said: "Our martial artist''s world has always respected the strong and the master first. Your current strength is comparable to that of the Martial God, and you are already qualified to sit in this position. Besides, in the current Nine Heavens Palace, who else has this qualification besides you? Wouldn''t you let the old man die without looking down?"


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard the words. After a while, he nodded firmly and took the Colorful Divine Crystal.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down." Ye Tian''s eyes at this moment were like the scorching sun in the sky, very bright and blazing.


    Duan Tianxiang sighed with emotion. He knew that after today, the mainland of China will usher in a new era.


    Ye Tian is in charge of the new era of the world.


    Prior to this, although Ye Tian was invincible in strength, the major powerhouses in the Shenzhou Continent were only afraid of his strength, and he did not care much about his junior.


    But now, with the identity of the Palace Master of the Nine Heavens Palace, no one in the Shenzhou Continent dared to have this idea anymore.


    Since the ancient times, for more than one million years, the Nine Heavens Palace has been the ruler of the mainland of China, and the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace is the number one person in the world. This status symbol has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Meet the palace lord!" When the guardian elder saw Ye Tian pick up the colorful crystal, his expression was very serious, and he respectfully saluted Ye Tian.


    "Elder, please!" Ye Tian quickly helped the guardian elder.


    "Meet the palace lord!" Duan Tianxiang also saluted Ye Tian. The palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace worshipped the world. This is a habit formed since ancient times.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and raised Duan Tianxiang.


    He knew that from today onwards, he was the ruler of the Shenzhou Continent, and was no longer the former free Saint Child of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The position of the lord of the Nine Heavens Palace represents not only power and status, but also responsibility.


    Ye Tian''s responsibility is to carry forward the Nine Heavens Palace and protect the entire Shenzhou Continent, just like the last palace lord of the year, taking the world as his own responsibility.


    "Palace Master, I know what you are here for this time, but now is not the best time to open the Heavenly Court, because there are still many hidden dangers in the Shenzhou Continent that have not been resolved." The guardian elder said, and he did not speak like before. The elders considered themselves, because now Ye Tian''s identity had become the palace lord.


    "Elder, you said that if you want to become a Valkyrie, you just want to open the heaven?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The guardian elder nodded and continued: "In the heaven, an ancient road is sealed. If you step on this ancient road and reach the end, you will naturally have the opportunity to become a Valkyrie."


    "If this is the case, then it is indeed not the best time to open the Heavenly Court." Duan Tianxiang nodded.


    Ye Tian also nodded, not to mention the group of fierce beasts led by the king, there is also a demon ancestor floating among the holy demons, not knowing the result. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for them, the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent, to embark on this unknown ancient road.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said to Duan Tianxiang: "This news will be kept secret for the time being. When the hidden dangers in the mainland of China are completely resolved, I will open the heavens and embark on this ancient road."


    "Follow the palace lord''s order!" Duan Tianxiang nodded.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the guardian elder and asked, "Elder, ancient places like Stormwind Battlefield and Third City sealed with remnants of ferocious beasts, how much do you know? I want to uproot them and not give the king a chance to reorganize. ."


    "These ancient places are recorded in our Nine Heavens Palace, and the palace owner will know after reading this map." Upon hearing this, the guardian elder smiled and took out an ancient map to Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian finished reading it, he suddenly found that there were fifteen ancient places like this. Except for the third city and the storm battlefield, as well as the one rescued by the three fierce beasts and demigods, there are still twelve left. .


    "Palace Master, I guess the king is also acting now. We have to contact other strong men and act immediately." Duan Tianxiang said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "You go to the ubiquitous president, discuss this with him, call out half of the people among the demigods, and follow me to smooth these ancient places."


    "Follow the palace lord''s order!" Duan Tianxiang nodded, and then tore the space away.


    The guardian elder said to Ye Tian: "Palace Master, when are you going to hold the succession ceremony?"


    "After sweeping these ancient lands, I will tell the world again." Ye Tian said.


    The guardian elder nodded upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian then bid farewell to the guardian elders and went to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai to see his parents, family, and wives.


    Lin Tingting had already returned and got along well with Mu Bingxue, Zhang Tutu and others.


    The Ye Family has developed very rapidly, and now all of its children have developed toward the Three Swords Sea, and they have produced many talents.


    Now, Ye Tian''s father, the old village chief, and Ye Feng and other high-level members of the Ye family have already been free at this moment. In addition to practicing, every day is to teach the younger generations of disciples. The entire Ye family has been handed over to the next generation.


    Ye Tian stayed at home for a month, and finally received news from the president everywhere, and then he got up and rushed to Wucheng.


    This time ~www.novelhall.com~ Before Ye Tian entered Wucheng, the ubiquitous president had already come to meet him in person.


    Obviously, Duan Tianxiang had already told the president that Ye Tian had succeeded to the throne of Palace Master of Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Meet the palace lord!" The ubiquitous president saw Ye Tian and quickly saluted.


    Ye Tian raised his hand to help, and smiled: "The president doesn''t need to be polite, you are much higher than me in terms of seniority."


    The ubiquitous president smiled, and then sighed: "I was fortunate to follow the master to meet the Nine Heavens. It was the most prosperous time of the Nine Heavens. There were more than a dozen powerful masters of the Light Martial God level. Martial Saints can be seen everywhere. Beihai is the sacred land of martial arts on the mainland of China. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but everything has changed, alas!"


    "Any brilliance will be submerged in the dust of history, but as long as the foundation exists, the Nine Heavens Palace will reappear in its glory days sooner or later." Ye Tian said confidently.


    The ubiquitous president nodded and said, "I believe this day is not far away."


    ...

 Chapter 1020： Ancient land

    No city, ubiquitous base camp.


    When Ye Tian and the President of Everywhere came, they found Duan Tianxiang, Emperor San, Zifeng, Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, and the City Lord of the Third City were already waiting here.


    The ubiquitous president said: "Everyone else has things to do. This time we will sweep the ancient land and it will be up to us demigods."


    Ye Tian nodded, and he also found that the people who came were either alone or widowed, or the number two figure of a party, who didn''t need to stay in the mainland of China, so they all came.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said to the ubiquitous guild leader: "Chairman, ubiquity still needs you to sit down, so don''t go this time."


    The ubiquitous chairman did not insist, nodded.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the crowd, posted the map of the ancient land, and said: "This trip to the ancient land will be divided into two paths, one is for me and the other is for you to unite, and with the strongest strength, quickly level it. Do you have any opinions on these ancient places?"


    Regarding Ye Tian''s proposal, everyone shook their heads without any comments.


    Ye Tian''s strength is the strongest, and he can completely level the ancient land with his own power. As a one-way road, it couldn''t be better.


    And when a few of them unite, as long as they don''t meet a strong man of the Valkyrie level, they will almost push all the way, without any problems.


    "I''m afraid I will meet the king!" Jian Wuchen said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we keep in touch at any time." Ye Tian said. He is not worried about this. Now he is not only as powerful as the Martial God, but the speed of teleportation is also very terrifying. After all, he has the law of space.


    At the moment, the few people no longer hesitate, divided into two roads, and immediately went to the ancient place recorded on the map.


    Ye Tian bid farewell to the ubiquitous guild leader and master of the Blood Demon Sword Saint, and according to the records on the map, went to an ancient place.


    This is a secret realm in the Shenzhou Continent. It is said that even the title of Martial Saint may fall into it, and this ancient place is the core of this secret realm.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he almost rushed straight to the core of the secret realm, and then opened the guardian formation. Step into the sealed ancient land.


    Here, Ye Tian saw a dilapidated giant city. Although it had collapsed and became a ruin, it was still difficult to conceal its former glory and domineering.


    At the same time, Ye Tian saw a lot of bones inside, some of which were even petrified and turned into fossils, very hard.


    "Pity!"


    Ye Tian sighed softly.


    He knew that the ancient survivors of this ancient land had already been killed by fierce beasts, and the time was still long ago.


    "Huh? There is also the human breath..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up because he felt a lot of human breath not far in front.


    Immediately, Ye Tian tore through the space and stepped over.


    This is a group of mountains. More than a thousand people live here. They live underground, surrounded by formations, which conceal their breath.


    If it were not for Ye Tian''s superior strength and also proficient in formation, I am afraid it would be difficult to find here.


    Ye Tian felt a half-god breath here, but the breath was a little weak, and he obviously suffered a serious injury.


    "Who!"


    When Ye Tian Shennian visited, the old demigod also immediately sensed it, and immediately moved out. Before speaking, he had already pierced Ye Tian with a powerful murderous intent, which was very terrifying.


    Ye Tian admired slightly, the ancient survivors of this ancient land, because they fought fierce beasts all the year round, they were very scary.


    Of course, in front of Ye Tian today, it seemed vulnerable.


    Ye Tian just blasted forward with a punch, and the golden fist shook the old demigod back. This was because of his mercy.


    "Human Huangquan! You are a human race!" The old demigod obviously recognized Ye Tian''s Human Huangquan, and he was surprised and delighted, because although a demigod-level fierce beast can manifest into a human form, it is impossible to learn the human emperor. fist.


    "Old predecessor, I came from the mainland of China to welcome you back to the mainland of China." Ye Tian looked at the old demigod in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Shenzhou Continent...returning to the Shenzhou Continent..." The old half-god heard this, his nose suddenly sore, as strong as him, and tears burst out of excitement at this moment.


    For many years, their clan has fought to death here, and generations of people have fallen. In the end, even the city can''t be defended. They are the only ones who are lingering here and do not know how long they can hold on.


    Now, suddenly hearing Ye Tian''s words, his heart was shaken unimaginably.


    "Young man, your strength is indeed very strong, but the fierce beasts here have five demigods..." After the old demigod was excited, he calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    But before he finished speaking, a powerful breath had already erupted from Ye Tian, ??and instantly swept through the entire ancient land, making this world in turmoil.


    The old demigod was suddenly stunned.


    "Old predecessor, although I haven''t been promoted to the realm of the Martial God, but the strength is already comparable to that of the Martial God." Ye Tian said, stepping out and directly to the lair of the fierce beast, and a palm of the primordial primordial blast fell.


    Immediately, countless fierce beasts roared and thousands of fierce beasts were blasted and killed by Ye Tian''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The five demigod-level fierce beasts roared out.


    Ye Tian was not afraid of danger, his expression was flat, and he waved the Emperor''s Fist and killed them. The terrible vitality swept the whole world.


    "Human race? There are still human races who dare to hit our lair." A fierce beast said in surprise.


    "Kill him, I haven''t eaten human flesh and blood of this level for a long time. I really miss him."


    "It''s not to blame you. I proposed not to break the city and let the human race continue to multiply, so that we will have endless human flesh and blood to eat."


    "No way, those human flesh and blood are so delicious, I can''t help it."


    ...


    The few fierce beasts and demigods did not put Ye Tian in their eyes at all, because they sensed that Ye Tian was only in the state of demigod, and it was impossible to be their five opponents.


    Seeing these fierce beasts and demigods discussing eating human flesh and blood in front of him, Ye Tian''s face suddenly became angry, and the cold light burst out. He shouted angrily: "A few beasts, I also ate you today."


    Having said that, Ye Tian no longer hides his strength, and bursts out in one fell swoop. The terrifying divine power is boiling like a river and the sea is endless. He pinches Yinjue and pushes his hands forward.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian roared, the terrifying might, and immediately moved forward violently.


    The five-headed demigod-level fierce beasts were shocked, and they hurriedly resisted. As a result, all their bodies burst into pieces. Ye Tian''s body was smashed into pieces in an instant, and suffered severe injuries.


    "How is it possible!" The old demigod who rushed over from behind suddenly looked shocked.


    Ye Tian was like an invincible golden war **** at the moment. His combat power was fully deployed, and the God Realm enveloped the entire ancient land, and no beast could escape.


    "Old predecessor, you can solve the remaining fierce beasts. You can''t let one go. Give me these five." Ye Tian shouted, and then killed the five half-god fierce beasts that had reorganized their bodies.


    The old half-god was immediately full of excitement. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong, no wonder he had the confidence to kill himself into the ancient land.


    At the moment, the old half-god took action to deal with the remaining fierce beasts. In the face of the demigod-level strength, these fierce beasts could not resist at all, it was a complete slaughter.


    The five demigods couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s moves at all, and they were quickly shattered by Ye Tian. Although they were reorganizing their bodies here, their origins were consuming faster and faster.


    If this continues, Ye Tian will be killed sooner or later.


    Moreover, with the gods shrouded in it, they couldn''t escape at all.


    ...


    On the other side, Duan Tianxiang, Son of Evil, Emperor San, Jian Wuchen, Zifeng, and the lord of the third city were also attacking an ancient land.


    There were only three demigod-level fierce beasts in this ancient land. They weren''t the opponents of Duantianxiang''s six at all, and were quickly killed.


    It''s a pity that the human race in this ancient land is already dead, they can only helplessly go to the next ancient land.


    ...


    At the same time, the king also led several demigod-level fierce beasts, attacking an ancient land.


    However, they don''t have a map, so they still need to find ancient places everywhere, and progress is very slow.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian broke through five ancient lands that the king and others lay an ancient lands, but every time they lay an ancient lands, they got a lot of demigods.


    After all, among these ancient lands, the fierce beasts are dominant.


    ...


    At this moment, in an underground space far away in the mainland of China, a group of men in black opened a mouthful of blood coffin and poured the blood essence inside into a blood pool.


    The boundless evil spirit and strong resentment immediately filled the entire space.


    "How many years have we finally waited until this day."


    "Great Evil Ancestor, we welcome your coming!"


    "This Shenzhou Continent is destined to become the world of our cults. The glory of the ancient times will reappear again!"


    ...


    The title of the three cult sages, a demigod of the cult, was standing in front of the blood pool, his face full of excitement.


    In the blood pool, there is a huge golden finger bone, exuding a dazzling light, which is swallowing the blood essence entering the blood pool, making its own light more and more bright.


    "Back then ~www.novelhall.com~ Cthulhu I am afraid I did not know that I colluded with the demon ancestor to enter the cult secret, but in order to get this evil ancestor finger bone, I had to do so." The cult demigod sneered.


    "There is nothing wrong with the leader doing this, as long as we can resurrect the evil ancestor, even if all of us are dead, we will not hesitate." said a titled Martial Saint.


    They admire the evil ancestors very much, that is the faith in their hearts.


    "Although the evil ancestor has fallen, his will will never be destroyed. As long as we take another drop of the blood of the evil son, we can regenerate the evil ancestor." The cult leader laughed.


    A titled martial sage frowned and said, "Master, do you think the evil son will agree?"


    "Definitely, because he also wants to see his father. After we recreate the evil ancestor''s divine body, we will tell him all this. He will not refuse." The cult leader said.


    The three titled martial sages nodded, and then stared at the blood pond with full expectation.


    In the blood pool, as the endless blood essence fell, the golden phalanx became brighter and brighter, and blood began to grow...

 Chapter 1021： ordinary

    Three years, in the blink of an eye. (Starting)


    In an ancient place, Ye Tian led a group of ancient remains to the Chinese mainland. Under their feet, there are the corpses of fierce beasts everywhere, one by one the ancient survivors, their faces relieved, and their hearts are full of excitement and excitement.


    This is already the seventh ancient land liberated by Ye Tian. Among these ancient land, there are five ancient land with ancient survivors, and the remaining two ancient lands have all the ancient survivors dead.


    And there was news from Duan Tianxiang that they had liberated three ancient lands, and only one of them had the ancient remains.


    "Calculating like this, there are still three ancient places left." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After arriving in the mainland of China, he sent a message to the ubiquitous president and asked him to send people to resettle these ancient survivors and prepare to go to the next ancient place.


    At this moment, Duan Tianxiang heard urgent news.


    "It''s not good, we met the king in this ancient place, and we can''t resist it...come soon!" Duan Tianxiang''s voice was very anxious.


    "The Eye of Space!" Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and immediately used the Eye of Space, speeding up and teleporting towards the ancient place where Duan Tianxiang was.


    The hidden space in this ancient place is under the endless East China Sea. Ye Tian rushed to this place and plunged into it.


    Under the bottom of the East China Sea, Ye Tian felt a wave of spatial fluctuations, and instantly moved his figure and moved away inside.


    The next moment, Ye Tian came to the sky above a desert, surrounded by deserts, boundless, the sky was scorching, the air was hot, and the temperature was very high.


    "What a terrible environment!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised that there was such an ancient place, and I don''t know if there are any ancient survivors in it.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s spirits stretched out in all directions, and soon he felt the aura of many human races, as well as the aura of many fierce beasts.


    It was a huge city, towering above the desert, and Ye Tian felt a dozen demigod-level auras in the city, as well as tens of millions of ancient survivors.


    At this time, the king is leading a group of fierce beasts to attack this ancient city.


    Duan Tianxiang waited for more than a dozen demigods to make a joint move, only to barely block the king, and he was crushed and beaten by the king. This is because the king hasn''t stepped into the realm of the gods and demons, otherwise Duan Tianxiang would have been defeated.


    "Unexpectedly, in this ancient land, the ancient survivors actually dominate, and there are more than a dozen demigod-level powerhouses." Ye Tian secretly surprised.


    He liberated so many ancient lands, all of them were dominated by the fierce beasts. This was the first time he saw the Primordial Legacy dominate.


    Right now, Ye Tian teleported towards the giant city.


    At this moment, the king stood proudly on the sky, holding a divine sword, his devilish energy rushed into the sky, every time he swung his sword, the bodies of three or four semi-god powerhouses shattered, and even the sons of evil could not resist.


    More than a dozen human demigods jointly assisted the son of evil in urging the Desperate Demon Sword, causing this evil ancestor''s heavenly artifact to explode into a more brilliant and terrifying divine splendor.


    "Such an artifact, it''s a pity that it''s not a sword!" The king stared at the Desperate Magic Knife, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    This Desperate Magic Knife is also devilish, very suitable for him to use, but it is not a sword, after all, it is a little imperfect.


    "Jianzun, you still have time to turn around now." Duan Tianxiang shouted.


    "Innocent!" The king smiled coldly, and with a sword cut, Duan Tianxiang was locked. That vast and incomparable sword light blew the Desperate Magic Knife out, smashing towards Duan Tianxiang.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    At the critical moment, a golden palm print appeared from the top of Duan Tianxiang''s head, greeted the incomparable sword light, collided with it, and exploded with terrifying power.


    "Ye! God!"


    Seeing the visitor, the king''s face suddenly sank. He knew Ye Tian would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. This was incredible.


    You know, these ancient places are far away, and Ye Tian was in another ancient place at that time, even if the **** of war came, it could not be so fast.


    But it was a pity that he didn''t know the function of the Eye of Space, thinking that there was no other function besides imprisonment.


    In fact, the power of the law of space is more than he imagined, more than Ye Tian imagined, he needs to continue to develop it.


    "boom!"


    In the void, Ye Tian stepped out, with cold eyes, sharper than Despair Magic Knife, and looked at the opposite king.


    "Sword Sovereign, get out!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the terrifying sound wave formed a vast and unparalleled shock wave under the amplitude of the divine power, blasting a group of fierce beasts behind the king.


    "Huh!" The king also snorted coldly, and when he collided with it, the whole ancient land was trembling, the giant city not far away was shaking, and the earth was cracking inch by inch.


    In the distance, more than a dozen demigods of the ancient survivors were shocked.


    "Who is this person? Can you fight against the Valkyrie?" The survivors of the Primordial Ancients were shocked.


    Duan Tianxiang said with a smile: "Everyone, this person is called Ye Tian. He is currently the first genius and the strongest in our Shenzhou Continent. Although he has not yet been promoted to the realm of the **** of war, he is already enough to fight the **** of war. The inheritance of the third generation of the emperor."


    Hearing that Ye Tian got the inheritance of the third generation of the Emperor, all the survivors of the Primordial Ancients immediately stood in awe. For them, those related to the Emperor must be respected.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already used Human Huangquan to fight with the king. The two fought very fiercely, and everyone could only retreat.


    "Duan Tianxiang, take them out of here first!" Ye Tian transmitted the sound to Duan Tianxiang, and immediately released the purple and gold giant wheel, heading towards the king''s suppression.


    The king frowned. He was not far from Ye Tian in strength, but with this heavenly artifact, Ye Tian overwhelmed him, making him very depressed.


    You know, he is a Valkyrie, a god, and he was repeatedly suppressed by a mortal, which is really irritating.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s wait and see!" The king roared, waved his hand to collect all the fierce beasts above Wu Sheng into the small world, and then tore the space and left.


    He knew that staying here to fight Ye Tian again would be a waste of time.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase the king either, he took action to solve the remaining low-level fierce beasts, and then returned to the Shenzhou Continent.


    ...


    The mainland of China was originally vast and boundless. Some time ago, it was attacked by the Beast Gods and lost hundreds of millions of human beings. Therefore, there are a lot of empty spaces. Under the ubiquitous arrangement, these ancient survivors have got their own living environment.


    For them, being able to live in the mainland of China now is carefree and happier than anything else.


    Compared with other human beings, these ancient survivors are very simple, they are not very demanding, as long as they have food and a place to live.


    Ye Tian looked around on the Shenzhou Continent and found that these ancient survivors had settled down safely, and then left with peace of mind.


    Ye Tian respects the Taikoo survivors very much, so he allows them everywhere to settle them well, and must not let these people suffer the slightest grievance, and let them quickly integrate with the humans of the Chinese mainland.


    "The village chief, you are back!"


    "The village chief, you led the team to hunt again, what have you learned today?"


    "The village chief, my baby was born today, you give me a name."


    ...


    On the mainland of China, a relatively remote mountain village, a group of people surrounded a middle-aged man, all with respectful faces.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in plain clothes, his body was covered with dust, and he was mad, but his dark eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.


    He looks ordinary, but he can''t be ignored. When placed in the crowd, he is also the focus of attention.


    This is the head of Taoyuan Village, Zhang Xiaofan.


    After returning to his home, Zhang Xiaofan carried a prey and greeted his two children and his wife who was cooking.


    "Daddy, you are back!"


    "Did you bring us anything delicious?"


    The two children are stupid, both boys, very cute, happily pestering Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were full of love, and he was packing up prey while telling stories to his two children.


    The woman by the stove watched this scene with a happy smile on her face.


    "This kid is married and established, but what is he doing?" Ye Tian descended from the sky not far away, then changed his body shape, turned into a white-haired old man, and walked towards the house.


    Even though Ye Tian had changed his appearance, the familiar breath would not change, so Zhang Xiaofan recognized it all at once.


    "Master... Master!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the white-haired old man walking in surprise.


    "Xiao Fan, are you rest assured that you are nostalgic for Hong Chen?" Ye Tian sat down and said with a smile while teasing the two little boys.


    "Grandpa, your beard is so long!"


    "Grandpa''s hair is also very long, giggle!"


    The two little boys were not afraid of the stranger Ye Tian at all. One was holding his beard and swinging, the other was pulling his hair and giggling.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s wife put down the tableware and walked in when they saw the visitor from home.


    "Come, let me introduce to you, this is my master!" Zhang Xiaofan said to his wife.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaofan''s wife had also heard that Zhang Xiaofan had a master before. This was the first time she saw her. She only felt that the old man in front of her was very amiable, and she was relieved immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded towards her, and he found that Zhang Xiaofan''s wife was just an ordinary person. Although she had some cultivation skills, she was only in the realm of martial arts, and was far from the martial sage Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but he didn''t explain it right away. Instead, he waited until the family had finished eating before going out with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master~www.novelhall.com~ I found that the lives of these mortals are very plain, but in this plainness, they are full of truth. Mortals struggle for food and clothing, and we struggle to become gods. In fact, they are all the same. "Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "You are right. Whether it is a mortal or us, they are actually the same. They are all human beings. Maybe only when they reach the realm of the Valkyrie and have infinite lives, will they be different. "


    "Master, I want to live a hundred years of mortal life, and then continue to pursue martial arts." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. Your way is always to face it yourself." Ye Tian nodded, and then handed over the godhead of the third generation Emperor to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked immediately.


    "This is the godhead of the third-generation Emperor Human. Once you are refined, you can be promoted to the realm of the Martial God. When you are fully prepared, refining it. Soon, I will leave the mainland of China for a period of time. You come to protect the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian said while looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    ...

 Chapter 1022： misfortune

    After bidding farewell to Zhang Xiaofan, Ye Tian was full of emotion. Among the two direct disciples, this second disciple reassured him most. (Starting)


    Moreover, after seeing Zhang Xiaofan this time, Ye Tian found that Zhang Xiaofan''s mood was high and terrifying. With such a terrifying mood, it was almost impossible to cultivate, as long as the strength was reached, the realm would be a matter of course.


    No wonder it is said that a person with a heart of innocence is the easiest to promote to the realm of Martial God, and with the help of the third generation of the emperor, Zhang Xiaofan''s future achievements will be even more limitless.


    "After Xiao Fan is promoted to the Martial God, I can leave the Shenzhou Continent with peace of mind and embark on that ancient road that was sealed." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian teleported towards Beihai, he was about to hold the succession ceremony of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    At the same time, he sent a message to the big apprentice Xiao Panpan and his son Ye Sheng, asking them to bring the high-levels of Ye Meng back to Beihai Nine Heavens Palace.


    As the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian naturally cannot be alone, and these high-level Ye Meng, he is ready to accept as the true disciple and inner disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace. As for the others in Ye Meng, that is the outer gate of the Nine Heavens Palace. disciple.


    In addition, there are some elites from the Ye family, and Ye Tian is also preparing to accept the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Of course, for these troublesome things, Ye Tian only needs to order them, and Ye Meng''s people will naturally help him arrange them. He just needs to wait for the ceremony to arrive.


    After receiving Ye Tian''s order, Jin Taishan immediately used Ye Meng''s channel to inform the world, which immediately caused everyone in the Shenzhou mainland to boil.


    The whole world is shocked.


    Since the First World War in the last era, the Nine Heavens Palace has been in silence. Now, it is finally about to rise again, regain its glory, once again dominate the world, and majestic China.


    After the major forces were shocked, they immediately sent envoys to Beihai with heavy gifts.


    Even some powerful casual cultivators came here especially, and some of the empire¡¯s leaders also sent envoys to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The people of Ye Meng, under the command of Jintaishan, Duanyun, Ye Sheng, Xiao Panpan, and others, began to welcome these messengers, and arranged a place for them to wait for the leaders of these forces to arrive.


    The entire Shenzhou Continent is boiling, and everyone is looking forward to this day. This is definitely a historic moment in the Shenzhou Continent, which will be recorded in the history of the Shenzhou Continent forever.


    There are still some geniuses who even want to worship into the Nine Heavens Palace, but they are told that the Nine Heavens Palace will only accept geniuses above the five gods.


    This move has caused many geniuses to join the Five Great Shrines, and those who graduated from the Five Great Shrines and above, went to the Nine Heavens Palace, preparing to participate in the assessment, and worshipping into the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Many big forces shook their heads secretly, so that the Nine Heavens Palace would not be able to flourish.


    It is estimated that at most several thousand years, even without Ye Tian, ??the Nine Heavens Palace can command the mainland of China.


    ...


    The succession ceremony was prepared for one year. One year later, the Nine Heavens Palace began to send out invitations to the envoys who came to congratulate, inviting the world''s heroes to participate in this grand ceremony.


    For this reason, Nine Heaven Palace even cooperates with Everywhere. Just like the last time the war family held the Supreme Tower party, it used countless void realms to broadcast live, so that those warriors who are not qualified to participate in the ceremony can also see this for the first time Event.


    Of course, Jiuxiaotiangong and Ubiquitous have also made a fortune.


    ...


    Nine Heavens Palace, a secret place, Ye Tian is cultivating the real Jiuding Zhenzhen.


    In the past, Jiuxiao Tianzun created this invincible magical skill and handed it to Zhenwu Academy, but later, after his transformation, this invincible magical skill evolved into an ancient heavenly skill with terrifying power.


    This time, taking advantage of the time when the Nine Heavens Palace was preparing for the ceremony, Ye Tian was at ease here to practice Jiuding Zhenshen, and he didn''t leave the customs until he fully integrated this ancient art.


    "Master, the ceremony is ready, look, when will it start?" Xiao Panpan was already waiting outside, and when he saw Ye Tian coming out, he said respectfully.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly and said, "It''s a month later!"


    One month''s time was enough for the demigods and titled martial sages to arrive. As for the strong below Wushen, they had already come to Jiuxiao Tiangong to wait for the ceremony to begin.


    Xiao Pan nodded, and then retired.


    But Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and walked through the air, patrolling everything in the Nine Heavens Palace. His eyes were full of emotion. Compared with the previous Nine Heavens Palace, the current Nine Heavens Palace is the real Nine Heavens Palace.


    The previous Nine Heavens Palace, although the same magnificent and magnificent, did not have the slightest anger at all, it was completely lifeless.


    And now, the Nine Heavens Palace is full of flying children of the Nine Heavens Palace, of all levels, even the guardian elders are mixed with Duanyun, Jintaishan and others, arranging this, arranging that, and busy.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but it became clear immediately, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the guardian elder knew that his life was not much, so in this grand event that belonged to the Nine Heavens Palace, he wanted to make a contribution, saying goodbye to this place where he lived and guarded his entire life.


    Ye Tian respected this old man very much. He guarded the Nine Heavens Palace, the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and even the entire North Sea.


    Without the existence of the guardian elders, the North Sea could not be so peaceful, and the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea would not be able to develop so steadily.


    Even if the previous Beast God Sect swept the world, and countless humans lost their lives, but Beihai did not even dare to set foot on a strong Beast God Sect.


    All this is because of the guardian elder.


    "Palace Master, are you ready?" Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, the guardian elder couldn''t help but walked up with a smile. At this moment, that old face looked red, and his eyes faintly flashed with excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Everything is ready."


    The guardian elder smiled and nodded, and then walked side by side with Ye Tian, ??patrolling the entire Nine Heavens Palace.


    Countless disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace saw them and saluted them respectfully.


    The guardian elder looked at everything below, and said with some emotion: "It seems to be back to the time when Jiuxiao Tiangong was prosperous. At that time, I had just taken over as the guardian elder. The grand ceremony held for me by the palace lord, countless heroes gathered. , Not worse than it is now."


    Ye Tian can imagine the grand occasion at that time, because at that time it was more prosperous than it is now, Martial Saints can be seen everywhere, demigods are walking everywhere, and Martial Gods are not a minority.


    "Time flies, the vicissitudes of life are vicissitudes of life, things are different, now looking around China, I am the only old fellow left." The guardian elder sighed immediately.


    Ye Tian was silent, the guardian elder lived for too long, I am afraid that only the ubiquitous president can beat him, but the two are not of the same era, so there is very little communication.


    In a daze, Ye Tian thought of himself, maybe after 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even millions of years, when he set foot on the mainland of China again, maybe he would never find an acquaintance again.


    What was his mood at that time?


    Maybe it''s the current mood of the guardian elder!


    The path of the strong is lonely. After countless years, you stepped onto the top and looked down on the world, but you felt strange.


    "Years..." The guard elder sighed softly, flew to the sky, and slowly disappeared.


    Ye Tian looked at the old figure and sighed secretly.


    ...


    One month later.


    "when¡­¡­"


    The loud and bright bells came from the depths of the Nine Heavens Palace and spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Palace.


    The disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace immediately filled their faces with excitement and excitement, and they filed out of the palaces.


    Some strong people who came to congratulate also came one after another.


    The entire Jiuxiao Tiangong suddenly became a boiling ocean, extremely noisy and sensational.


    Especially when Ye Tian appeared and sat on the high throne, the entire Nine Heavens Palace suddenly boiled, and countless disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace cheered and excited.


    A demigod and titled martial sage in the Shenzhou Continent, at this moment, looked at the young man on the throne in a daze, and his heart was full of sighs.


    "So young, he became the number one person in the world."


    "He seems to be just over a hundred years old. When I was his age, I didn''t know where to practice!"


    "Over a hundred years old, when he was famous in the land of the gods, who could have imagined that he would have such a day."


    "The king is invincible in the world."


    "This is the real genius!"


    ...


    The strong sighed.


    Countless warriors who came to observe the ceremony were also amazed, and their eyes were full of worship, yearning, and envy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian became the focus of the entire Shenzhou Continent. He sat calmly on the throne, but eclipsed the sun in the sky.


    This is a trend, a general trend.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, an evil and terrifying aura came from the southeast of the Shenzhou Continent, swept across the entire Shenzhou Continent, making the world turbulent.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian stood up suddenly, his dark eyes burst out with a bright light.


    Those demigods and titled martial sages also stood up, looked up, frowning.


    They all felt a powerful evil aura~www.novelhall.com~ that kind of terrifying aura, it seemed even more terrifying than Valkyrie.


    "The Eye of Space!" Ye Tian shouted, his left eye suddenly turned silver, and a shocking scene appeared in his sight.


    Somewhere in the Shenzhou Continent, a tall figure walked out of a pool of blood. He exuded a terrifying evil aura, and boundless devilish energy swept the entire world.


    The whole China mainland was shaking.


    "This is..." Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and he tore through the space, teleporting towards that place.


    "So powerful, evil, who is this?" Zhan Wuji was shocked and moved away.


    The other demigods and titled martial sages also noticed the horror of the aura, and moved away.


    Countless warriors who watched the ceremony were stunned, their level was too low, and they didn''t notice the terrifying aura at all. They only felt that the ground under their feet was trembling a few times.


    ...

 Chapter 1023： Evil Ancestor Resurrection

    A stalwart body stepped out of the blood pool. He was tall, his skin was bronze, full of metallic texture, and his hollow eyes seemed to have lost all the colors, leaving only an endless dark abyss.


    One by one cult disciples, lying prone on the ground, worshipped this stalwart figure, with respectful faces and scorching eyes.


    "Son of evil!" Not far away, the cult leader looked at the young man in front of him.


    The son of evil stared at the stalwart figure next to the blood pond at this time. He was so familiar with it, nothing changed, as if it reappeared yesterday.


    "Father...Father, is it really you?" The Evil Son couldn''t help muttering.


    "The Evil Son!" The cult leader shouted again, and he said: "The evil ancestor now only has the instinct of the body, without any consciousness. You also need your blood from the evil ancestor to do the traction and summon the evil ancestor. Destroy the soul of war so that he will be resurrected."


    "resurrection!"


    The evil son''s eyes condensed and he calmed down instantly. He looked sharply at the cult leader and said coldly: "Can my father really be resurrected? If you lie to me, you know the end."


    The cult leader said with a serious face: "I have waited for so many years to bear the humiliation for this day, how dare I deceive you."


    "It''s best!" The Evil Son said coldly, and then he was ready to extract his own essence and blood, but at this moment, a familiar figure tore through the space.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The evil son frowned and looked at the incoming person.


    This time Ye Tian held the succession ceremony. He didn''t go because he resurrected the evil ancestor, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come in person.


    "Son of Evil!" Ye Tian frowned, but when he saw the blood pool in front of him, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the cult with a murderous face, and said coldly: "It turns out that he supports the Beast God Cult. The people who collude with the Beast God Cult are your cults, good, good!"


    After all, a terrifying murderous aura swept out of Ye Tian, ??causing the surrounding temperature to drop.


    The cult leader is not afraid of danger. He said indifferently: "Ye Tian, ??there are kings and a group of fierce beasts outside the Chinese mainland, and there are evil ancestors inside. Only by resurrecting the evil ancestor can we solve all this and restore peace to the Chinese mainland. It¡¯s also for the sake of mainland China."


    "For the mainland of China?"


    Ye Tian laughed in anger when he heard this. He gritted his teeth, staring at the cult leader, and said coldly: "Do you know how many people died in China this time?"


    "I only know that the king will not get rid of it for a day, and if the trouble of the demon ancestor is not resolved, the entire continent of China will be destroyed. Sacrificing a small number of people can save the entire continent of China. Why not?" the cult leader said coldly.


    "You think so too?" Ye Tian looked at the son of evil with cold eyes, and the killing intent in his heart was already boiling like magma.


    The evil son said solemnly: "I want to try."


    "They must die, and the enmity of hundreds of millions of humans in the Shenzhou Continent cannot but be reported!" Ye Tian stepped forward, a terrifying breath rushed into the sky, and a powerful divine might swept across, making all the cult disciples tremble.


    "boom!"


    The Evil Son held the Desperate Demon Knife in front of Ye Tian and stared at him coldly. The devilish energy on his body rushed into the sky, terrifying.


    "Are you really going to stop me?" Ye Tian stared at the son of evil and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to give it a try!" Evil Son said in a deep voice, staring at Ye Tian.


    A group of cult disciples lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The surrounding air was filled with an extremely tense atmosphere.


    Only the cult leader looked indifferent, as if he had a chance to win, without the slightest worry.


    "Do you really think they can resurrect the evil ancestor?" Ye Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He can understand the feelings of the son of evil who want to resurrect his father, but he doesn''t think that these cult people can resurrect the evil ancestor. After all, even the godhead is gone, and even if the evil ancestor''s battle spirit is really summoned back, it is useless.


    But the Evil Son obviously wanted to give it a try. He said coldly: "If it doesn''t work, I will slaughter them myself."


    Not far away, when a group of cult disciples heard the words, they all felt cold and couldn''t help shivering.


    The cult leader narrowed his eyes and did not speak.


    Ye Tianshen glanced at the son of evil, nodded, and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    After all, Ye Tian stood by and looked at the stalwart figure not far away.


    Obviously, this is the evil ancestor, but there is no soul, only an empty shell.


    But this body was very powerful, and Ye Tian was secretly shocked. It was definitely many times stronger than the **** body of the **** of war.


    Hearing this, the evil son breathed a sigh of relief, and began to continue to refine his own essence and blood, and then handed the essence and blood to the cult leader, coldly said: "You better not let me down!"


    Between the words, full of threatening murderous aura.


    The cult leader smiled faintly and said: "Please rest assured, I will not wait for so many years of hard work to make a joke."


    At the moment, the cult leader poured a part of the blood of the evil son into the blood pool, and then the remaining part was used by him to carve various symbols around the blood pool.


    At the same time, a well-known cult disciple walked to the blood pool, cut open his arteries, and poured drops of his own blood into the blood pool.


    The same goes for the cult leader and the three titled martial sages.


    This scene is very strange, the evil respected standing next to the blood pool, dumbfounded.


    Thousands of cult disciples donated blood.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this time, those demigods and titled martial sages were all here, standing in the distance watching and talking.


    The cult made such a big movement this time, which shocked many big forces, especially today is the day of Ye Tian''s succession ceremony.


    What is this going to do?


    Can the evil ancestor be resurrected?


    "Let''s start!" the cult leader exclaimed with some excitement.


    The three cult title Wu Shengs immediately stepped forward, each took a thing from his arms and threw it into the blood pool.


    Ye Tian frowned. Those three things were wrapped in black magic light, making him unclear what they were, but a bad premonition faintly rose in his heart, and he waited attentively now, with a vigilant face.


    "Darkness is everywhere, light falls into the abyss..."


    "Great evil ancestor, please listen to my prayers waiting for Yucheng..."


    "Come on..."


    The cult leader and a group of cult disciples chanted mysterious spells, and the surrounding void began to splash with ripples, waves of laws fluctuating, spreading in all directions.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    The demigods and titled martial sages not far away also stared in surprise.


    I saw the evil ancestor next to the blood pool, suddenly his eyes were bright, and he opened his mouth to the blood pool, and a blood-red liquid poured into his mouth from the blood pool.


    The evil ancestor swallowed the blood in the blood pool cleanly, and the light on his body became more and more dazzling and dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the evil ancestor looked up to the sky and let out a roar, which shook the whole field.


    The crowd was immediately moved. Could it be that the evil ancestor was really resurrected.


    Ye Tian frowned, he still didn''t believe that the evil ancestor would be resurrected, it was almost impossible to do.


    "Huh?" The son of evil suddenly looked up.


    Everyone also looked up.


    I saw high in the sky, dark clouds covering the sky, filled with devilish air, black and oppressive, it looked very gloomy, and people couldn''t help but feel a sense of depression.


    A blood-colored beam of light suddenly rose into the sky from the evil ancestor, pierced through the sky, tore through the dark clouds, and shot into the endless cosmic void.


    In this blood-colored light beam, people felt the endless blood essence breath, which was the resentment and vitality of the creatures of the Chinese mainland.


    Ye Tian felt it, his face suddenly gloomy, and his murderous intent was surging.


    The people of the cult had already cheered excitedly and excitedly.


    "boom!"


    Finally, in the darkness, a black materialized beam of light descended from the void of the universe and enveloped the evil ancestor.


    In this black beam of light, Ye Tian felt a familiar breath, his eyes condensed, his face changed drastically, and he rushed towards the evil ancestor.


    "Damn, we were fooled, hurry up!" Ye Tian roared.


    Although the demigods and titled martial sages didn''t know the reason, they still instinctively chose to believe in Ye Tian and at the same time attacked the evil ancestor.


    The Evil Son stared at this scene in a daze, without stopping or helping.


    Only a crowd of the cult was full of anger and exclaim.


    However, it was already too late, Ye Tian directly displayed the purple gold giant wheel, rolling the sky, and killing towards the evil ancestor town.


    A demigod and a titled martial sage also took full action. Those terrifying attacks united and gathered into a horrible torrent, enough to make the Valkyrie have to attack with fear and drown the entire Evil Ancestor.


    "A group of ants!" The evil ancestor suddenly said coldly.


    In the face of so many terrifying attacks, the evil ancestor''s eyes burst into two black gods in an instant, tearing the space, swallowing everything, and looking at it, it was dark.


    All attacks, including Ye Tian''s Purple Gold Giant Wheel, were blown out by the evil ancestor.


    But at this moment, the evil ancestor stepped into the air and rushed to the sky, and in the next moment, he had already arrived in the land of conferred gods.


    "Damn, they summoned the Lord of Darkness!" Ye Tian roared and slammed at the cult leader with a punch, but the cult leader only sneered.


    "Mainland China? Haha, today is the end of the mainland China." The cult leader did not resist ~www.novelhall.com~ with a laugh.


    "It''s also your doom!" Ye Tian''s eyes skyrocketed in killing intent. This punch did not hide any power and instantly exploded the cult leader.


    After that, he broke out with all his strength, so that the cult leader had no chance to reorganize his body.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the evil ancestor stood in the sky above the Conferred God Land. He pinched Yin Jue with his hands, and sang in his mouth constantly. There were monstrous energy fluctuations and law fluctuations, centering on him, moving in all directions. Swept away.


    "No, stop him!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, as if thinking of something.


    The demigods and the titled martial sages are not idiots, they naturally know what the evil ancestor is doing, and immediately follow Ye Tian teleported away.


    The Evil Son also recovered from the stupefaction at this time, his face changed, and finally his face was full of murderous aura, holding the Desperate Demon Knife, he killed all the cult disciples.


    As a result, the Evil Son discovered that these cult disciples were all disciples of the Beast God Sect and had already become orcs.

 Chapter 1024： I am out

    "They are all people of the Beast God Cult!"


    The evil son''s face was very ugly, he knew he had been deceived, and he was deceived very thoroughly.


    The people of the cult have long been bewitched by the ancestors of the devil, have taken refuge in the Lord of Darkness, and become people of the Beast God Cult.


    The so-called cult is just an empty shell they use to disguise themselves. Their real purpose is to summon the Lord of Darkness.


    "They want to release the Demon Ancestor!"


    The evil son''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    &n-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-Shuo-www--;The Dark Lord God''s body is blocked by the large formation, it is impossible to enter, and this time it is only a ray of divine consciousness that can not be maintained for long.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all, but went directly to the land of the gods.


    He wants to release the Demon Ancestor, smooth everything for him, and open the formation outside the mainland of China.


    Right now, the Son of Evil also teleported towards the Conferred God Land.


    ...


    At this time, the evil ancestor stood proudly in the void and chanted spells, and the whole person exuded waves of vast black aura, and the void behind him was all darkness.


    Rumble!


    A dark law fluctuated, spreading out from him, causing the entire Shenzhou Continent to tremble.


    This is the third-level rule, far higher than the fourth-level rule comprehended by the demigods and the titled Martial Saint.


    Therefore, everyone including Ye Tian felt a heavy sense of oppression, as if they were facing an invincible god.


    "It''s useless, we can''t stop him at all!" The ubiquitous president shook his head and said.


    The gap is too big, one comprehends the third-level rule, and the other comprehend the fourth-level rule. This is simply the gap between the **** of war and the **** of martial arts.


    Had it not been for the Dark Lord God to concentrate all his strength to release the Demon Ancestor, otherwise, he would be enough to level the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Never let him release the Demon Ancestor!"


    Ye Tian roared and rushed towards the evil ancestor.


    He knew that the current state of the demon ancestor was very unstable, wandering between the sage and the demon, and releasing him at this time would make the arrangement of the Nine Heavens Venerable fall short.


    Moreover, once the Demon Ancestor was released, no one can compete with him now.


    Then, the end of China mainland has truly come.


    "Space imprisonment!" Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and he used spatial imprisonment on the evil ancestor, and he wanted to interrupt the evil ancestor''s singing.


    However, the Eye of Space, which had been very smooth for a long time, had no effect at this moment, and that powerful backlash caused Ye Tian''s left eye to explode instantly, blowing up his entire head.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A crowd not far away exclaimed, but also desperate.


    You know, Ye Tian has the strength comparable to the Valkyrie, even he can''t do it, who else can do it?


    Ye Tian quickly reorganized his body, staring at the evil ancestor with a very ugly expression, and his heart was full of shock. His own space law didn''t work, and the space eye had lost its effect for the first time.


    Is this because your own spatial laws are too weak?


    Ye Tian''s heart was heavy, the evil ancestor stood there, he couldn''t interrupt the opponent''s spell, the level difference was too big.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the evil ancestor''s spell had ceased, and a huge black long sword condensed between his hands, exuding fiery waves of dark laws.


    This is all condensed by the law of darkness, a fully substantive sword of law.


    And it''s the sword of the three-level rule.


    Just seeing this sword of law, all the powerhouses of China, including Ye Tian, ??all felt cold behind their backs, their souls trembling, as if they could no longer resist as long as the other party struck with a light sword. .


    "Stop!" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Hmph!" The evil ancestor smiled coldly at Ye Tian, ??and then slashed towards the land of the Conferred God with a sword. The vast black sword light suddenly tore the entire world and split the Conferred God abruptly. The formation outside the land.


    The evil ancestor''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared outside the evil forbidden area.


    The formation here is more powerful, but under the black sword of law, it can''t be resisted at all. After being hacked by the evil ancestor with three swords, it was cracked.


    The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent behind were shocked, but the formation that even the God of War could prevent entry was so easily split.


    The evil ancestor continued to move forward, this time he came to the land of the demon ancestor''s godhood, holding high the sword of the black law, and hacking towards the land of the sealing of the devil.


    "boom!"


    The land of the Godhead''s seal trembles violently, and the golden figures exudes a terrifying aura, killing towards the evil ancestor.


    They are all projections of the Valkyrie''s thoughts, although many years have passed, but because of the support of the formation, they have always maintained their peak combat power.


    This is equivalent to dozens of Valkyrie powerhouses!


    Of course, they only have the power of one blow, and after one blow, they will be wiped out.


    The powerhouses of the Chinese mainland who came with them were pleasantly surprised, so many Valkyrie teamed up to strike, who can compete?


    "God''s verdict!"


    The evil ancestor''s expression finally became more solemn, he held up the black sword of law, and chanted the spell again in his mouth. But this time, he chanted the spell for a short time, almost instantaneously.


    At the moment the spell fell, the sword of the black law in the hands of the evil ancestor burst out with extremely fiery rays, and a series of terrifying sword lights burst out, like a dense rain of swords, piercing the dozens of war gods.


    The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent suddenly fell from the top of their heads to their feet, what else could be done? It can''t be stopped at all!


    "Humph!"


    The evil ancestor sneered, and continued to hold high the sword of the black law, and slashed at the land sealed by the godhead.


    This time, without any hindrance, the seal formation was smashed by his sword.


    "boom!"


    A black godhead, shining with dazzling light, slowly floated from below, waves of swallowing laws emanating from above, very thick.


    Ye Tian, ??who had caught up from behind, could even feel that the speed at which he understood the Law of Swallowing had increased more than a hundredfold at this time, but he was not in the mood to understand the Law of Swallowing at all.


    Because with the appearance of the godhead of the Demon Ancestor, in the high altitude not far away, a light prison appeared, inside which stood a tall demon shadow, that is, the invincible battle soul of the Demon Ancestor that had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Hahaha..." The Demon Ancestor War Soul laughed wildly.


    "Lao Jiuxiao, you won''t be able to hold me down after all." The Demon Ancestor''s battle soul roared, and a powerful coercion radiated in all directions.


    Ye Tian and the others quickly backed away, the entire forbidden area was turbulent, and all the mountains and rivers were razed to the ground.


    High in the sky, the evil ancestor held the sword of the black law, striving towards the light prison that trapped the battle soul of the ancestor.


    That black unmatched sword light was immediately shattered by a golden sacred cauldron. A middle-aged man lying in the void, with long black hair, turned his back to everyone, exuding an unmatched in the domain Vast breath.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun!"


    A group of strong people from the mainland of China exclaimed, and immediately became excited.


    Only Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t know why every time he saw Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, the other party turned his back to everyone, and when he moved his figure to the other side, he still saw Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens from the back.


    It seems that no matter where you are, you can only see his back.


    This should have been done by Jiuxiao Tianzun deliberately, but why did he do it? Why hide one''s face without being discovered?


    High in the sky, the evil ancestor''s gaze became solemn for the first time, and there was a hint of surprise between his brows.


    "A very familiar figure, could it be him? No...impossible, he has been dead for millions of years." The evil ancestor looked suspicious, and slashed towards the Nine Heavens.


    "boom!"


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens still had his back to everyone, but behind him, suddenly nine golden divine cauldrons appeared, one by one with incomparable power, blocking the terrifying sword of the evil ancestor.


    "Hmph, after all, it''s just a god, without comprehending the third-level law, how can I block my dark sword!" The evil ancestor smiled coldly, the black law sword in his hand skyrocketed, and the terrifying sword light ran across the void and shattered directly. The nine gods of the Nine Heavens.


    The faces of all the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent suddenly sank, could it be that even Nine Heavens Venerable could not stop it?


    However, at the next moment, the nine shattered divine cauldrons suddenly merged together and condensed into a huge golden divine cauldron, exuding even more terrifying power, blocking the black law sword.


    The evil ancestor''s face sank without speaking, and he continued to hack towards the golden divine cauldron.


    However, slashing dozens of swords continuously only dimmed the light on the surface of the golden divine cauldron.


    "It''s rare to be able to cultivate the third-level law to this level." The evil ancestor sighed in a rare admiration, but his face was a little ugly.


    In the distance, a group of strong men from the Shenzhou Continent suddenly smiled.


    "After all, this body has not reached the realm of the gods, and the law of darkness that can be accommodated is limited, and it is simply not enough to fully display the power of the dark sword."


    The evil ancestor frowned.


    At the next moment, the black light on his body flashed.


    "Time is running out!" The evil ancestor''s heart sank. He gritted his teeth while looking at the Nine Heavens Venerable in front of him, and said, "I see how you can resist my move!"


    After the evil ancestor said, he rushed directly towards Jiuxiao Tianzun, and the black light on his body became brighter and brighter.


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and he yelled at the person behind: "Go, he is going to blew himself up."


    The demigods and titled martial sages are not idiots, they teleported away quickly, and quickly exited this space.


    Ye Tian also teleported away~www.novelhall.com~ He looked back at the last time, only to feel a terrifying black storm swarming towards him, and the whole world was shattered in an instant.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the entire enclosed area was blown to pieces, and even the enclosed area was trembling.


    The sky is shattered, the earth is split, and an apocalyptic scene is turned upside down.


    Ye Tianhao, a group of powerhouses in the Shenzhou Continent, stood in the void not far from the Conferred God Land, looking at that violent land from a distance.


    Countless energies are tumbling, countless laws are permeating, I am afraid it will be difficult for the Valkyrie to escape.


    However, when everything disappeared in smoke, a domineering demon shadow emerged from the storm and stood under the sky, exuding the unparalleled vast magic power in the domain.


    "I am out!"


    A cold sentence caused the temperature of the Shenzhou Continent to drop. All human beings felt a throbbing from the soul at this moment.

 Chapter 1025： disaster

    Seeing the domineering demon shadow that is aloft, domineering, swallowing mountains and rivers, everyone including Ye Tian sinks in their hearts and their faces change. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    The Demon Ancestor was released after all.


    The evil son who came in a hurry stared at the huge demon with an ugly face. He remembered this person very clearly, because as early as the ancient times, he was swallowed by this person because of the body of the demon. Do not continue to fall into deep sleep.


    Moreover, if the evil **** hadn''t saved him at that time, there would be no son of evil now.


    "Magic Ancestor!"


    The evil son roared.


    The Desperate Demon Knife in his hand burst into unprecedented light at this moment, and the terrifying and monstrous demon energy madly swept across the sky and the earth.


    The Evil Son held the Desperate Demon Knife and slashed at the demon ancestor with a fierce sword. The terrifying blade light, carrying a strong law of power, cuts through the sky like a heavenly sword.


    "Be careful!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, followed by rushing over, and erupted into the Forbidden Area of ??Gods and Demons.


    The Mozu turned his head to look at the son of evil, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said gloomily: "It turned out to be an old acquaintance, but unfortunately, after so many years, you have not even stepped into the realm of the **** of war, even my apprentice is not as good as me, haha !"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying clutch, like a huge mountain peak in the ancient times, came towards the suppression of the son of evil.


    "Boom!" The Desperate Demon Sword of the Evil Son smashed this huge mountain fiercely, and the blazing blade light was about to tear the huge palm.


    However, all this was in vain. The huge clutches, full of boundless magic power, immediately covered the entire sky, and slapped the son of evil to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and pieces of soil were sunken, leaving a huge palm print on the ground.


    As for the son of evil, he had already been blasted into the ground by that huge force.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the gods and devil taboos, the amplitude of his strength reached a terrifying point, and he slammed into the demon ancestor with a punch, and the golden fist burst out with fiery light, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Two brilliant black gods burst out of the dark eyes of the Demon Ancestor. He stepped out and sneered: "My dear boy, it''s time to carry out my original promise. After all, how do you want to die?"


    Although it was a questioning tone, the Demon Ancestor had already blasted out with a palm, and the terrifying demon energy was boiling violently, like a surging flood.


    The boundless darkness, with the step of the Demon Ancestor, enveloped the entire world.


    At this moment, the entire Shenzhou Continent seemed to be plunged into darkness, and the sky was full of boiling magic, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky.


    Everyone on the Shenzhou Continent felt a tremor from the soul at this moment, and some even couldn''t help lying on the ground, trembling.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian and the Demon Ancestor fisted and fisted, and a horrible energy spread from them, destroying the sky and destroying the earth along the way, shattering an inch of space, and the earth flew into the sky, an apocalyptic scene.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a black fist rushed out of the violent energy, carrying a monstrous horror demon energy, and slammed a fist on Ye Tian''s chest.


    "Dark Demon Fist!"


    The demon ancestor roared, the sky in all directions was shaking, the terrifying devilish energy swept the entire world, the universe was roaring constantly, and the laws of this space were trembling violently.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian also roared, and the Supreme Eucharist was mobilized to the extreme by him, the terrifying golden blood, like a hot flame that burned up, rolled back to the nine heavens.


    However, that black magic fist was too terrifying. It exploded with terrifying power. It smashed a big hole in Ye Tian''s chest, and punched through it, bringing up the blood mist.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and patted the Demon Ancestor with both palms. The huge golden palm prints, one left and one right, drowned the entire Demon Ancestor.


    "The devil''s heaven and earth!" The demon ancestor shouted, and the body of the whole person suddenly swelled up, rising steadily, suddenly standing upright, like the same ancient troll.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s Palm of the Beginning slapped on the Demon Ancestor''s body, and it didn''t work at all, but the Demon Ancestor raised a big foot and instantly stepped Ye Tian into the ground, and the entire Shenzhou Continent was trembling.


    The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent in the distance all took a breath, as powerful as Ye Tian stepped into the forbidden realm of Gods and Demons, and they were so vulnerable that they could not pose a threat to the Demon Ancestor.


    "The Demon Ancestor has not yet recovered the strength of the heyday, otherwise, Ye Tian would have died just now." The ubiquitous president said in a deep voice.


    He had seen Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, so he was very aware of the horror of a strong celestial god, and the Demon Ancestor had condensed the godhead and achieved the realm of celestial god.


    It''s just that he has been sealed for too long, so he hasn''t recovered his heyday strength, otherwise he could kill Ye Tian with one punch.


    The Demon Ancestor is now at best the strength of the pinnacle warrior, but even so, it is not the power of the Chinese mainland can contend.


    Everyone was desperate when they heard that, and it was so terrifying before he recovered all of his strength. Then, until he really recovered his strength, the resurrection of Nine Heavens might not be able to restrain him.


    "Hahaha, disciple, as the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, do you have this strength? If you are still here, I am afraid you will be mad at you!"


    The demon ancestor stepped on the ground, and the sky above his head, a huge magic hand blasted into the ground, lifting Ye Tian up.


    "Mirror avatar!" Ye Tian suddenly displayed this invincible magic skill, splitting into two, one using Human Emperor Fist, and the other using Jiuding Zhen Shen, blasting towards the Demon Ancestor.


    I saw that pair of golden fists burst out with a light that was more intense than the sun, and blasted fiercely on the Demon Ancestor''s chest.


    Immediately afterwards, nine golden divine cauldrons, combined into one, formed an extremely huge divine cauldron, suppressed from the head of the demon ancestor.


    "go to hell!"


    Two Ye Tian roared together!


    This is already the embodiment of his strongest combat power.


    However, the Demon Ancestor was just a sneer, coldly snort disdainfully: "Too weak!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a horrible magic fist blasted out, the incomparable magic energy boiled like a sea, and the dark fist, like a black hole, swallowed everything.


    All the attacks that Ye Tian fought out were swallowed by this black hole.


    "If this trick is performed by Mr. Jiuxiao, this seat will still have some scruples, but you are too weak!" Mozu sneered, and the black magic fist rushed out of the black hole, shattering the golden divine cauldron with one punch. It hit Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    Ye Tian''s body broke apart instantly, as powerful as the Supreme Eucharist, and could not stop this punch, and his body was broken into pieces.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Tian had just reorganized his body, he was caught by the clutches of the Demon Ancestor.


    Ye Tian couldn''t move his whole body immediately. He glared at the Demon Ancestor with a full face and wanted to use the Eye of Space, but because of the backlash that has been suffered when dealing with the Evil Ancestor, he has not recovered yet.


    "Good boy, look there!" The Demon Ancestor grabbed Ye Tian and pointed to the distant sky, and saw the king holding a magic sword and bringing a group of fierce beasts from outside the sky, apparently preparing to take the opportunity to invade the entire Shenzhou continent .


    A group of strong men from the Shenzhou Continent rushed forward, but no one was the opponent of the king at all, and several people were beheaded on the spot.


    Among the few people killed were the city lord of the third city that Ye Tian was familiar with, the sword sage of Jianzhan Villa, and several demigods of the Primordial survivors who were rescued from the ancient land.


    Ye Tian went crazy even seeing Jian Wuchen, and turned into a peerless divine sword to kill the king. If it weren''t for the son of evil and Di Shitian, he would follow in his father''s footsteps.


    "Magic Ancestor!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became red.


    However, Mozu just sneered.


    The king brought a group of fierce beasts to kill, countless human warriors died tragically, and the terrifying flames of war gradually spread across the entire Shenzhou continent.


    This is totally a disaster.


    Ye Tian saw that his son Ye Sheng was slaughtering the fierce beasts with a huge Tai Chi picture on his back, but he was soon besieged by the four fierce beasts and demigods.


    On the other side, a group of demigods from the mainland of China besieged the king, but they weren''t the king''s opponent at all, and they were also dangerous.


    Ye Tian''s anxious eyes were red, and his murderous intent was boiling, but he couldn''t move.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, a golden figure soared from the ground and bombarded the king away. The golden pair of fists, fighting against the world and people, shocked the whole world, shaking the whole world.


    "Xiaofan!" Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would refine the godhead and become the **** of war at this time.


    "The godhead of the gods, and the godhead of the emperor, interesting!" Mozu narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank because he knew that even if Zhang Xiaofan refined the human emperor godhead and was promoted to the martial **** realm, he couldn''t be the opponent of the demon ancestor.


    However, the great battle in the distance, because of Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, relieved the demigods of the Chinese mainland.


    "Take this sword!" Di Shitian naturally knew Zhang Xiaofan, and when he saw the familiar man Huang Quan, he immediately handed the Man Huang sword in his hand to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was holding the Human Emperor Sword and swung a sword towards the king. The terrifying and vast golden sword light directly blasted the king out, blood spurting wildly.


    Zhang Xiaofan once again swept away ~www.novelhall.com~ countless beasts died tragically, completely turning the situation in the mainland of China.


    "Huh!" The king killed him with a gloomy expression, and once again became entangled with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As for the demigods of the Shenzhou Continent, they brought a group of titled martial sages to hunt down those fierce beasts.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he was worried that the Demon Ancestor would take action.


    "Good boy, the battlefield here is handed over to them, let''s go to the other battlefield." Mozu said, grabbing Ye Tian, ??stepping into the air, and heading towards Beihai.


    Ye Tian was immediately furious, and shouted: "Stop, Mozu!"


    Ye Tian suddenly became anxious. Beihai had not only the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace, but also his family and relatives. If he was killed by the Demon Ancestor, he would be regretful in his life.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this seat has no interest in killing those mortals. This seat just wants to destroy the Nine Heavens Palace with your own hands in front of you, the master of the Nine Heavens Palace. This is what this seat sent to Lao Jiuxiao. Oath." Mozu sneered.


    ...

 Chapter 1026： Hole cards

    The demon ancestor was born, the king came, and the humans on the Chinese mainland suddenly felt a dark cloud pressing on top, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan stepped out to block the king, holding the human emperor sword, with a radiant light, giving everyone a hope.


    But looking at the huge demon shadow above it, a large mountain was pressed in the hearts of the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent, because they knew very well that the pair of masters and disciples, Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan, was not the opponent of the demon ancestor.


    At this time, when they saw the Demon Ancestor holding Ye Tian and heading to Beihai, everyone''s heart sank.


    "What should I do?" The ubiquitous president said with a gloomy expression on [Öí][Öí][µº] novel www.huhu.m.


    "Even Ye Tian is not an opponent, all of us together, it is impossible to stop the Demon Ancestor." Duan Tianxiang''s tone was very heavy.


    Di Shitian, Son of Evil, and Zifeng were silent one by one, facing the powerful Demon Ancestor, they didn''t know what to do.


    Could it be that the mainland of China will be destroyed because of this?


    "Not reconciled, as long as we give us some more time, many war gods will be born in the mainland of China. By then, even if the devil ancestor is born, I will not be afraid."


    "We have been fighting for so many years, and finally ushered in this glorious era, but it turned out that something like this happened."


    "I have to fight to death!"


    All the peerless Tianjiao are very unwilling.


    Their talents are powerful, and as long as the time is up, they will definitely be able to advance to the realm of the martial gods, and it will not be impossible to promote to the gods in the future.


    But unfortunately, the Devil Ancestor was born so early, making them all desperate.


    ...


    North Sea.


    The Demon Ancestor carried Ye Tian to the Nine Heavens Palace step by step. With each step he took, he seemed to span thousands of miles, faster than teleportation, and it didn''t take long before he entered the North Sea.


    The Nine Heavens Palace in the distance is already close in front of him.


    Mozu raised his head and glanced slightly at the once-familiar Jiuxiao Tiangong, and smiled at Ye Tian in his hand: "Audience, we will be there soon. After you die, don''t forget to tell Jiuxiao Lao, his Jiuxiao Tiangong. I ruined it."


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He is now sending messages to the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace and the families of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, asking them to withdraw from the North Sea immediately.


    Although Mozu said that he would not kill those weak ants, can I believe what the Mozu said?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Demon Ancestor stepped on it and shattered an island below.


    "Magic Ancestor!" Ye Tian''s eyes glared, and his anger burst into the sky, bright light burst out from all over his body, but he could not get out of the Devil''s clutches.


    "Haha! Just some small snakes, don''t need to care so much." Mozu smiled lightly.


    Ye Tiantian couldn''t speak, because the island that was destroyed by the Demon Ancestor just now was Dragon Island. Under the foot of the demon ancestor, almost half of the North Sea Flood Dragon Clan died, and even the Dragon King died.


    "We are here!" Demon Ancestor said coldly.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, suddenly anxious, because they had already appeared in front of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    At this time, there were still many disciples who had not withdrawn from the Nine Heavens Palace, among them was a group of people led by Jintai Mountain and Duan Yun.


    Ye Tian''s eyes reddened suddenly.


    "Hahaha... Older Jiuxiao, have you seen it? What if I have been sealed, I am here again today, and what about you?"


    "I want to destroy your Nine Heavens Palace, destroy your efforts, what can you do with me?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Looking at the familiar Nine Heavens Palace in front of him, Mozu suddenly laughed wildly.


    Ye Tian struggled violently, but was blasted out by the Demon Ancestor with a punch, and then he roared towards the Nine Heavens Palace, the huge black magic fist, with terrifying power, smashed towards the Nine Heavens Palace.


    At this moment, the sea water in the entire North Sea rolled up to the sky, and the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea not far away were really cracked, and the world was shattering.


    Obviously, the demon ancestor''s punch almost exhausted all his strength.


    "No¡ª" Ye Tian roared, but it was a pity that his speed was not as fast as the Demon Ancestor.


    The Jintaishan and Cloudbreakers who were preparing to evacuate in front of the Nine Heavens Palace had already been pressed on the ground by the momentum of the Demon Ancestor. Some disciples with low strength exploded, obviously unable to withstand the pressure.


    "Magic Ancestor!" Ye Tian''s eyes were red, and he was so angry.


    "Hahaha, old man Jiuxiao, watch me destroy your efforts!" The Demon Ancestor was completely crazy at this time, he just wanted to destroy this familiar building in front of him.


    Jintaishan and Duanyun were completely desperate, because their bodies couldn''t bear it, and they almost blew themselves up.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the void in front of the Nine Heavens Palace split open, and a stalwart figure appeared in the sight of everyone, with its back facing everyone, emitting a light of billions of meters.


    "Boom!"


    A golden divine cauldron appeared immediately, blocking the magic fist of the demon ancestor and protecting the entire Beihai.


    "Lao Jiuxiao!" Demon Ancestor''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun?" Ye Tian was also extremely shocked, and immediately surprised.


    This stalwart figure is the Nine Heavens Venerable. He is still facing everyone, exuding billions of light, like the same god, powerful and majestic in the world.


    "impossible!"


    "Lao Jiuxiao is dead!"


    The demon ancestor roared, and a dark magic light burst out of his body. His devilish energy was soaring, his strength continued to increase, and he entered the forbidden realm of gods and demons. The whole person rose up into the sky, almost breaking through the entire world.


    "Older Jiuxiao, since you are not dead, then continue the battle between you and me!"


    The demon ancestor roared, blasted through the world, and rushed into the universe. The planets were shaken away from a distance, and the sun and moon in the sky were trembling as if they were about to fall.


    He is simply a peerless Great Demon God, nothing can stop him, making the entire Shenzhou Continent tremble.


    "boom!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun also rises into the sky, like the same scorching sun burning, the light illuminates eternity, and there is nothing to watch.


    When Jiuxiao Tianzun rushed up, Ye Tian suddenly heard a familiar old voice: "Palace Master, I now control the body of Jiuxiao Tianzun, but my longevity is not much, I am afraid I will not last long. Come on. Go and find Ye Sheng. Only by practicing Tai Chi tenth style to tenth style, or if it is Tai Chi sacrament itself, can you control the body of Jiuxiao Tianzun."


    "Guardian elder?"


    "The body of the Nine Heavens?"


    Ye Tian exclaimed.


    At this moment, he understood everything.


    It turns out that this is the final trump card of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    He had heard that Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens was dead, and the body was placed in Heavenly Palace Nine Heavens.


    Now it seems that this is really the case, and the guardian elder can still control the corpse, thus exerting amazing combat power.


    Presumably this is the trump card of the Guardian Elder Megatron Shenzhou Continent, not to mention those demigods, titled martial sages, even if the Valkyrie comes, it can be swept away.


    You know, Nine Heavens is a real god, and it is not an ordinary god, more powerful than a beast god.


    Even if such a person falls, the body is almost eternal and terrifying.


    "But the guardian elders don''t have much lifespan. I''m afraid they won''t last long. You have to find Ye Sheng as soon as possible..." Before Ye Tian finished speaking, he was caught by a huge clutch. He roared, but he was suppressed. Thousands of meters below the seabed.


    "Hehe, it turns out it''s you, this little guy, not Old Jiuxiao." The sneer of the Demon Ancestor came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank, and the Demon Ancestor had discovered the Guardian Elder after all.


    "Human Huangquan!" Ye Tian roared and waved Human Huangquan. The Supreme Eucharist broke out to the extreme, but was imprisoned by the black magic energy, unable to break through the imprisonment at all.


    At this time, the guardian elder was in control of the body of the Nine Heavens, and was fighting fiercely with the Demon Ancestor in the cosmic starry sky.


    They were very terrifying. Each strike penetrated the sky. The terrifying power burst the surrounding planets to pieces. The unparalleled power caused the creatures of the entire Shenzhou Continent to tremble and tremble.


    "It''s a bit interesting, you can actually exert the physical power of the old man Jiuxiao, it seems that you have practiced all ten forms of Tai Chi, but it is rare." Mozu sneered.


    Because in the fight just now, it was the guardian elder who had the upper hand.


    However, the Demon Ancestor didn''t have any worries, because he had discovered that the guardian elder''s lifespan was not much, and it won''t be long before the guardian elder himself would fall without him.


    The guardian elder was also very anxious, and while attacking the Demon Ancestor with all his strength, he tried to notify Ye Sheng, but it was a pity that the Demon Ancestor knew his plan and blocked everything, so that he could not send a message.


    The only Ye Tian who knew the reason was that he was imprisoned by the Demon Ancestor and was temporarily unable to escape.


    "Do I really want to destroy my Nine Heavens Palace and Shenzhou Continent in the hands of the Demon Ancestor?" The guardian elder was almost desperate.


    "No-the palace lord gave me the body of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, let me guard all this, I can''t give up even if I die!" The guardian elder roared, and a trace of blood burned in the old body, bursting into fiery blood. .


    This was the last brilliance of the Guardian Elder. He controlled the body of the Nine Heavens, and burst out with a light that was even more intense than the sun, illuminating the entire universe.


    "boom!"


    The Demon Ancestor was blown away at this moment, blood spurting wildly.


    But he grinned sullenly and said, "Did you burn blood? Very good~www.novelhall.com~See how long you can support?"


    After all, he stepped out in one step, and boundless darkness shrouded in all directions, sealing the entire universe starry sky.


    "Ten thousand demons swallow the sky!" The demon ancestor roared, and a black throne appeared behind him. He was sitting on the black throne like a master of heaven and earth. A terrifying demon shadow appeared in front of him and burst out. With the terrifying power, rushed to the guardian elder.


    These demon shadows are very terrifying, all of the rank of the gods, and each of them is of special physique, there are almost thousands of them, like an army of gods, drowning the guardian elders.


    The guardian elder''s face sank. He knew that these demon shadows were all geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent, but they were all killed by the Demon Ancestor, devouring their physique, and even their souls were not let go.


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    The guardian elder roared, he used the body of Nine Heavens Venerable to fully exert this powerful ancient art.


    The entire universe and the starry sky are shaking and restless.

 Chapter 1027： Guardian

    The God of Jiuding Town was originally the ancient Tianzun created by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. At this time, it was displayed by the guardian elder in the body of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. The power was absolutely terrifying, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, making the world tremble.


    Hearing the roar of the guardian elder, the nine golden gods exudes fiery golden light, forming a huge and incomparable **** cauldron in the endless cosmic starry sky, which is bigger than the sun and blazing. Also dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of demon shadows in front of the demon ancestor whizzed out, and each of them exploded with terrifying magic power, majestic, mighty, earth-shaking, and overwhelming.


    However, the golden divine cauldron pushed out by the guardian elders exudes hundreds of millions of rays of light, like hot golden flames burning raging, the terrifying divine might, pushing 30,000 miles horizontally, shattered all the nearby demon shadows.


    That tens of thousands of magical shadows can''t help this huge divine cauldron. It is as powerful as a star in the sky, burning with terrifying flames and blazing light, illuminating the long river of years.


    The devil qi of the demon ancestor''s body was melted by these golden flames. His dark demon eyes finally revealed a dignified color, and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, there is a bit of the power of the old Jiuxiaoer, but How long can you continue to burn your blood?"


    After all, the demon ancestor stood up from the black throne, and the terrifying magic power shook the sky, causing the universe to tremble.


    Behind him, three thousand gods and demons can roar and roar, as if the demon lord is over the world.


    "Swallow the world!"


    The demon ancestor suddenly roared, the whole person turned into a huge black hole, countless lights were swallowed by him, and the surrounding stars moved towards him. The terrifying suction force made the guardian elders not far away Can''t stand still.


    This is the full burst of the Devouring Body, coupled with the Demon Ancestor''s shocking magic power, reached such a terrifying level.


    You know, although the Demon Ancestor has been sealed for countless years, and his cultivation level cannot be improved, his magic power has been studied to a terrifying level by him.


    The power of this magic skill is definitely not under the Jiudingzhen God.


    Even the golden giant cauldron was almost swallowed by the Demon Ancestor, as if nothing in the entire universe could escape the devouring power of the Demon Ancestor.


    "not good!"


    The guardian elder''s face changed, and he felt that the essence and blood in his body were running away. This terrifying magic power made him tremble.


    The Demon Ancestor is worthy of being a figure comparable to that of the Nine Heavens, and the magical power he created is truly extraordinary.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" The guardian elder roared, and continued to use this terrifying power of ancient Tiangong, trying to block the magic power of the demon ancestor.


    However, the essence and blood of the Guardian Elder has been consumed a lot, and a lot of it has been sucked away by the Demon Ancestor just now, and the remaining essence and blood have just been beaten out by him as a Jiuding Zhenzhen, and the whole person has suffered a huge backlash.


    "puff!"


    When the guardian elder played this Jiuding Town God, the whole person also flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    His stalwart body couldn''t help falling down, fell into the starry sky, and fell towards the mainland of China.


    And in the starry sky, the demon ancestor suffered the final blow of the guardian elder, and the huge black hole finally collapsed completely. The powerful force blasted him out, and blood spurted wildly.


    Both lose!


    But unfortunately, the demon ancestor still has combat power, and the life of the guardian elder has reached its limit, and the essence and blood have reached its limit, and there is not much combat power.


    "Elder!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes were red. At this moment, he stepped into the forbidden realm of gods and demons, his combat power reached the peak, and finally blasted away the imprisonment of the demon ancestor.


    This was also the fact that the Demon Ancestor had been hit hard by the Guardian Elder just now, so even the divine skill that imprisoned Ye Tian was greatly reduced, which made him escape in one fell swoop.


    "Palace...Palace lord..." The guardian elder''s intermittent voice came, apparently having reached the end of his life.


    Ye Tian caught this stalwart body, but even if he was so close, he couldn''t see the face of Jiuxiao Tianzun, as if it had been erased by the force of time, so that no matter what time he was, he couldn''t see it. This face.


    "Elder, I am here!" Ye Tianhu''s voice was trembling with tears in his eyes.


    Guarding the elders, guarding the Nine Heavens Palace, guarding the entire Beihai, countless years, he finally reached the limit.


    "Ye Sheng, let Ye Sheng come!" The guardian elder roared in the last voice, he couldn''t stand his eyes, because the devil ancestor was still there, he was worried and finally lost the last breath.


    "what!"


    Feeling the complete passing of the life of the guardian elder, Ye Tian couldn''t help but roar up to the sky, the loud roar that shook the sky and the earth, spread throughout the entire Shenzhou continent.


    At this moment, everyone in the Shenzhou Continent felt an extremely sad breath rising from the North Sea and sweeping the entire world.


    It was like a dark cloud weighing on everyone''s head.


    Everyone felt that their hearts became extremely heavy in an instant, as if the sky was about to fall.


    But the stalwart body held by Ye Tian turned into a trace of golden brilliance, rushing towards Ye Tian''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s physical body continued to strengthen, stepping past the titled Martial Saint level, reaching the Valkyrie level, and condensing the divine body.


    Moreover, the power of the divine body continues to increase, like riding a rocket, very fast.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Ye Tian was completely crazy. He roared and rushed towards the stars of the universe, holding two golden all, and then blasted towards the devil ancestor.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian roared, and his whole body burst out with unparalleled golden brilliance, like a scorching sun, illuminating eternity.


    The devil ancestor said with disdain: "Disciple, you are too overwhelmed."


    After that, he fisted towards Ye Tian. The black magic fist pierced through the sky, causing the universe to tremble, and the world was shattered by him.


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise.


    Ye Tian and Demon Ancestor both flew out unexpectedly, both of them spurted blood, blood staining the starry sky, very miserable.


    "How is it possible, you?" The Demon Ancestor''s eyes widened suddenly, because he didn''t expect Ye Tian to suddenly burst out with such terrifying power, completely not under him.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to blast towards the Demon Ancestor.


    At this time, he was completely crazy, only crazy killing intent remained in his eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!" The demon ancestor raised his fist to contend, but in the end he felt that Ye Tian''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, Ye Tian could already blow him away with a punch.


    But Ye Tian himself was fine, he seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "How could this be? His body is getting stronger and stronger, and he has reached the realm of the gods." The demon ancestor was full of disbelief.


    You know, Ye Tian was just the body of a titled Martial Saint before, but now it is comparable to a god.


    This kind of progress is too fast!


    Ye Tian ignored all this, his eyes had been replaced by blood red, and his boundless murderous aura made his law of killing even stronger.


    Holding the golden human fist, he constantly blasted towards the demon ancestor, the palm of the primordial beginning, the **** of Jiudingzhen, and the six reincarnations...


    Ye Tian frantically attacked the Demon Ancestor, seeming to vent all the anger in his heart.


    "boom!"


    The Demon Ancestor had already been hit hard by the Guardian Elder, but now he encountered a more terrifying Ye Tian, ??and finally couldn''t resist it. He was beaten by Ye Tian and he vomited blood, and cracks began to appear in his body.


    "Damn!" The Demon Ancestor was frightened and angry. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He was about to win, but unexpectedly changed.


    You must know that the gods are not the same as the gods of war. Even if the **** of blood can be resurrected even if there is still a piece of flesh and blood left, their battle spirits are difficult to destroy.


    And the moment the Demon Ancestor escaped the seal, the battle soul had already merged into the godhead, and he had become a god. If his body was broken at this time, his godhead would be in danger.


    And once his godhead is in danger, then he will really fall.


    "Damn it, if it hadn''t been for so many years and my divine power hadn''t had time to replenish it, I wouldn''t only have this combat power." The Mozu''s heart was full of unwillingness.


    He is a god, although he is only a lower god, but it is enough to sweep the war god.


    But it is a pity that he was sealed for too long, and he was hit hard by the guardian elder before he could recover.


    Now it is even more impossible to be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Ye Tian''s body had reached the realm of Heavenly God after absorbing the body of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, and the body of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens almost blended perfectly with his body.


    This enabled Ye Tian''s combat power to surpass the Valkyrie in one fell swoop, reaching a realm close to the Celestial God.


    This is simply an unprecedented miracle, because Ye Tian''s realm is still in the titled Martial Saint realm, and he has not stepped into the Martial God realm, let alone the **** of heaven.


    However, Ye Tian''s physical body had reached the realm of Heavenly God. This kind of situation has never happened in the history of the Chinese mainland.


    This is an anomaly, an anomaly that no one has thought of, I am afraid that the dead guardian elder would not have thought of it.


    "Ah!" The Demon Ancestor shouted, he finally knew that he couldn''t resist it, and if he continued like this, he would definitely fall.


    At the moment, the demon ancestor took advantage of the situation to retreat and fled to the Chinese mainland.


    "Human Huangquan!" How could Ye Tian let go of the Demon Ancestor, his killing intent skyrocketed, and he pursued the Demon Ancestor, and with every blow he beat the Demon Ancestor to blood.


    The Mozu was frightened and angry, being chased by a younger generation, or his former apprentice, how frustrated it was.


    At the same time, he also blamed himself very much. If Ye Tian were killed from the beginning, there would be no such anomaly.


    But it is a pity that ~www.novelhall.com~ he does not control the law of time and cannot let time go back.


    "Ye Tian, ??come here again, this seat will kill him!" The Demon Ancestor fled to the Nine Heavens Palace, grabbed Broken Cloud in the crowd, and shouted at Ye Tian who was following him.


    Ye Tian''s red eyes finally recovered their clarity after seeing Broken Cloud, and he said coldly: "Let go of my third brother, otherwise there will be no way for you to survive in the world."


    "Humph!" The Demon Ancestor didn''t answer, he snorted coldly, and flew towards the Nine Heavens Palace, smashing palaces along the way, until he reached the core of the Nine Heavens Palace-Heavenly Court.


    "Magic Ancestor!" Ye Tian roared and chased him.


    "If you want to save your third brother''s life, it''s best not to block this seat!" The Demon Ancestor laughed and blasted the heavenly guarding formation with a punch.


    The next moment, an ancient road leading to absolute darkness appeared, exuding an aura of greatness, vastness, and sadness.


    The Demon Ancestor grabbed Duanyun and plunged one end into it.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to stop it.

 Chapter 1028： 3-year contract

    There is nothing in the heaven, there is only an ancient road leading to the darkness of nothingness, full of prehistoric, vastness, vicissitudes of life, and sadness, as if it has existed since the universe opened, making it impossible to guess. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian frowned, his golden eyes gleaming with blazing divine light, his divine thought spread out, and he explored this ancient road, but was obliterated by a terrifying force.


    "Ok?"


    "The power of time!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes condensed. He felt the power of time just now, and the spirit that he had penetrated was directly cut off, causing his mind to suffer a little bit of damage.


    In addition, Ye Tian also felt the law of space. It seemed that the entrance of this ancient road was blocked by the power of time and space. Once inside, he would be teleported to an unknown place.


    Moreover, people who enter at the same time may appear in different places.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to break in without authorization.


    Because now there is something more important than saving Duanyun...


    Ye Tian wanted to stop and rushed towards the sky. There, the king and Zhang Xiaofan fought fiercely, countless stars shattered, and the vast starry sky trembled and shattered.


    Zhang Xiaofan was holding the Human Emperor Sword with a solemn expression, and he slashed forward with a sword. The vast and incomparable sword light almost tore the entire sky and split the entire earth.


    The king was smashed by this sword and flew upside down. Although he did not suffer any serious damage, he was embarrassed.


    This made his face very ugly. He thought that after being promoted to the God of War, he would be able to sweep the mainland of China, but he didn''t expect to be bullied by Ye Tian first, and now bullied by Ye Tian''s apprentice. He is simply the most aggrieved God of War in history.


    He began to wonder if he really became a Valkyrie, remembering that the Valkyrie in history, no matter which one, can cross the world and sweep the wasteland, he was forced to escape from the mainland of China.


    "Sword Master!"


    When the king was tangled, a bright golden figure rushed from the endless void, his body was surging with divine power, and the golden light was burning like a flame, exuding an unparalleled powerful aura in the universe.


    The king''s pupils shrank and he looked at Ye Tian with a face full of disbelief. His heart was overwhelmed. Didn''t Ye Tian be captured by the Demon Ancestor? Why did you get here?


    There was not much tangled time, Ye Tian had already swung a human fist to kill him, the fiery fist light illuminates the eternity, the terrifying divine power boiled like magma, making the entire universe tremble.


    "Ah!" The king yelled, a sword slashed towards Ye Tian, ??and a strong divine power gushed out, and the fiery sword light formed countless sword energy storms, almost covering the entire universe.


    However, Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, and the powerful force penetrated the starry sky of the universe, directly evaporating these sword energy storms. The terrifying divine power was like the undulating sea, the waves were turbulent, and it stirred for nine days.


    "puff!"


    The king flew out, blood spurted wildly, and half of his body was beaten to pieces. He looked at Ye Tian incredulously, his eyes widened, and his heart was full of horror.


    What kind of power is this?


    In the past, Ye Tian had to rely on the Heavenly Sacred Tool Zijin Giant Wheel to overwhelm him, but just now, Ye Tian just hit him easily with a fist.


    This increase in strength is too terrifying!


    At the moment when the king was shocked, he suddenly saw Ye Tian''s left eye turned silver, and a blazing silver light beam shrouded him, confining him in the void.


    "Not good" The king felt cold, he naturally knew Ye Tian''s trick.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    "Jiuding Town God!"


    Ye Tian used a mirror image clone, divided into two, two ancient techniques, erupting terrifying power, like a boiling wave, completely submerging the king.


    Rumbling...


    The king''s body was subjected to a terrifying destruction attack, and every inch of flesh and blood was disintegrated, and the golden battle soul tore out the space, but was immediately shrouded by a silver beam of light.


    "It''s over!" The king looked desperate.


    At this time, Ye Tian not only had the strength comparable to the titled Martial God, but with this Space Eye, he could completely hunt the Martial God.


    The king was the first victim under Ye Tianquan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian looked at the golden war soul imprisoned by him, his eyes suddenly skyrocketed, and a pair of golden fists slammed into the sky and smashed down fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The king''s eyes widened, and the golden battle soul was annihilated in the blazing golden divine glory, as if burned by a raging flame, turned into light, and slowly disappeared.


    When the golden battle spirit dissipated, Ye Tian heard a familiar voice.


    "Thank you for helping me out... Ye Tian..."


    This is the voice of the true king.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly in his heart, thinking that back then, the five great arrogances and four great kings of the Eighteen Kingdoms in the North Sea, now, there are only a few of them left.


    In a blink of an eye, it is more than a hundred years!


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaofan flew over with excitement.


    "Get rid of all these fierce beasts!" Ye Tianchao nodded to him, then teleported to the Shenzhou Continent, and began to kill the fierce beasts and demigods.


    In front of Ye Tian''s power comparable to the titled Martial God, there was no fierce beast that could resist his supernatural power and be eliminated by him one by one.


    The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent were surprised and delighted. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to finally come back. Unfortunately, they were entangled by the fierce beasts, and they had no chance to watch the battle between Ye Tian and Mozu.


    At this time, after killing the last fierce beast and demigod, Ye Tian suddenly began to feel that his physical strength was constantly declining.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    His body exudes golden brilliance, as if a powerful force is beginning to drain. His original body, comparable to the realm of the gods, has actually fallen to the realm of the titled martial gods.


    Moreover, it continues to decline.


    "I know that there is no such thing as pie-dropping in the world. The divine power of Nine Heavens Celestial Body gave me a physical body comparable to the realm of the Celestial God, but after the loss of these divine qualities, the level of the physical body began to decline."


    Ye Tian sighed softly.


    He was not much disappointed, after all, this time, he escaped from the dead, and he also solved the troubles for the mainland of China.


    "Huh? Did you stop it?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes burst into a deep joy, because he found that his body had stopped at the realm of Martial God and did not continue to descend.


    "After all, I have absorbed some divine nature, it seems to be the effect of the law of swallowing." Ye Tian was very excited, his physical body reached the realm of the martial arts, and the possession of the divine body made his strength stronger.


    Ye Tian estimated that he would be able to fight the Valkyrie now even without the Zijin Giant Wheel.


    Finally, there are still some gains.


    Next, Ye Tian handed over the finishing work to the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent and Zhang Xiaofan, and he went to the land of the gods.


    Originally, the land of the gods was the **** realm of the Demon Ancestor, but now that the Demon Ancestor has left, there is still a ruin left here.


    Ye Tian probed carefully, but found that under this piece of Conferred God Land, a huge formation was hidden, and the level of this formation was so high that he couldn''t even detect it.


    You should know that Ye Tian had once received the inheritance of the formation sect. Although his formation technique was not very high, he still knew some **** formations.


    Ye Tian had even seen the outstanding Super Divine Formation that enveloped the entire Shenzhou Continent and its surroundings last time.


    But the super large formation in front of me seems to be even more terrifying than that super large array. It not only has the law of time, but also the law of space. It is a super **** array that combines time and space.


    "The person who can arrange this formation must be the Divine Lord, or my previous life." Ye Tianmeiyu is full of doubts, why did he arrange this formation in his previous life, and what effect does this formation have? ?


    These are destined to be a mystery!


    Ye Tian waved his hand to hide this formation, and arranged a formation to hide outside. He didn''t want this super **** formation to be known, because this was his instinct.


    He felt that this super magical formation might be very important.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian went to the Nine Heavens Palace and reunited with a group of powerful men.


    "Palace Master!"


    "Palace Master!"


    A group of people showed respect, because this time the disaster, Ye Tianli completely turned the tide, saved the entire Shenzhou Continent, and also saved them all.


    It''s just that Jian Wuchen, Long Prince, Jin Taishan and others have a sad look, because their relatives have fallen in this disaster.


    Ye Tian sighed lightly and didn''t comfort them, because he knew that these people were strong, and sooner or later they would get out of this shadow.


    A group of people followed Ye Tian to the heavenly court and saw the ancient road leading to darkness and nothingness.


    "The guardian elder said at the beginning that as long as we set foot on this ancient road, we will have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of Martial God." Ye Tian pointed to the ancient road in front of him, and said to a group of people, "You will go back and prepare for three years. After that, we will gather here and embark on the ancient road together."


    He said this to those strong men above the title of Martial Saint, because it is not necessary to take this ancient road if you do not reach the title of Martial Saint.


    After all ~www.novelhall.com~ Since this ancient road can make you a Valkyrie, it must be full of countless crises.


    After stopping Ye Tian''s words, everyone nodded. After all, if you leave, you may never come back, or it may take a long time to come back. Naturally, you should explain.


    There is only one person from the solitary family of Zifeng, and his apprentice Zihuang has also become a titled martial sage. The two masters and disciples can enter the ancient road together, so they also live in the Jiuxiao Tiangong and wait for three years to come.


    The others have big business and need to arrange everything in these three years.


    "Unexpectedly, I, an old guy who is about to die, could also have the honor to embark on this ancient road. It''s a god''s eye! Haha!" The old dean of Zhenwu Academy laughed.


    Ye Tian was also happy for him, because the old dean''s cultivation level was very advanced, and maybe this time he could really become a Valkyrie, with unlimited lifespan.


    The ubiquitous guild leader is a bit lost. His body has already been transformed into a puppet. Although he has the power of a demigod and an endless life span, he can no longer step into the realm of the Martial God.


    ...

 Chapter 1029： Ancient road

    Nine Heavens Palace, Ye Tian personally presided over, to send off the guardian elders, sword saints and other powerful people who died in the disaster of the Chinese mainland, and countless powerful people from the Chinese mainland came to mourn. (Starting)


    There was no sound in the entire Nine Heavens Palace, all silent.


    Even the entire continent of China is full of sadness and depression.


    ...


    A year later, Ye Tian passed on the throne to Zhang Xiaofan, letting him succeed as the 23rd palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    And Ye Tian himself went to the Eighteen Countries in Beihai and lived with his parents and family.


    During this period, Ye Tian accompanied his parents and relatives during the day to speak, and accompanied his wives in the night to create human beings, striving to create one of the top ten strongest special physiques.


    Because Ye Tian knew very well that he might rarely have the opportunity to accompany his wives in the future. If he had a child, he might be able to make them less lonely.


    However, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to give birth to a child. This is Ye Tian''s most depressed.


    However, Ye Tian has many wives after all. Under his "hard work", Zhang Lanlan, Yanhuo, and Lin Xue became pregnant one after another, giving him two women and one boy.


    This is because the three females have the lowest cultivation base, and Lin Tingting and Mu Bingxue are both martial arts powerhouses. After three years of hard work, there is no movement at all.


    However, although Ye Tian had three children at once, he did not have the top ten strongest special physiques. The three of them were just ordinary special physiques, and their talents could be considered superior, but they were no better than Ye Sheng.


    Ye Tian named them Ye Xue, Ye Lan and Ye Huo, directly named after their mother.


    After the birth of the youngest son, Ye Huo, the three-year agreement is about to come. Ye Tian bid farewell to his parents and wives and went to Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Nine Heavens Palace has developed rapidly in the past three years. In addition to Ye Tian, ??the strongest person on the Chinese mainland, Zhang Xiaofan is also credited.


    With the help of Jintaishan and others, Zhang Xiaofan managed the Jiuxiao Temple in an orderly manner, and everything was developing in the best direction.


    Ye Tian then went to Tianwaitian, and he returned the Zijin Giant Wheel to them, but in exchange, Ye Tian learned a new ancient chaos heaven wheel here.


    After leaving Tianwaitian, Ye Tian went to Zhenwu Academy and everywhere, bidding farewell to the deans and his own Master Blood Demon Sword.


    After that, Ye Tian continued to travel around the mainland of China and bid farewell to many friends and acquaintances.


    In the end, Ye Tian returned to the Nine Heavens Palace, and joined a group of powerful people from the Shenzhou Continent.


    This time on the ancient road trip, all the titled martial sages and demigods on the Shenzhou Continent came, and there was no shortage of people.


    It can be said that from now on, in the Mainland of China, apart from Zhang Xiaofan, a powerhouse of the Martial God level, there will never be a powerhouse of the titled Martial Saint level.


    However, Ye Tian could imagine that with the passage of time, sooner or later the Shenzhou Continent would have a new titled Martial Saint.


    Especially under the leadership of Zhang Xiaofan, there will only be more and more titled martial sages and demigods in the mainland of China.


    And they are the first group of strong men to set foot on the ancient road.


    "Everyone, after entering, we may be scattered, everyone should be careful." Before entering the ancient road, Ye Tian reminded with a serious face.


    He had already told everyone about the profoundness of this ancient road, so everyone looked very serious. They knew that this walk might be stepping into the realm of the Martial God, or perhaps they were dead inside.


    There is no third option!


    "You guys should be careful too." Ye Tian exhorted Ye Sheng and Xiao Panpan. One was his son and the other was his apprentice, so he was naturally more worried.


    However, as the children grow up, they will spread their wings sooner or later. Ye Tian also hopes that they will experience some growth.


    Soon after, Ye Tian rushed to the ancient road first, disappearing into darkness and nothingness.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and immediately began to step into the ancient road one by one, disappearing.


    Until all the powerhouses have set foot on the ancient road, Zhang Xiaofan arranged a large formation to blockade this place, and sent ten martial arts-level powerhouses to guard it from time to time.


    Since then, there has been no news of Ye Tian and others in China Mainland, and the world has entered the era of Zhang Xiaofan.


    ...


    The barren desert is all over the entire space, and a huge scorching sun is in the sky, exuding hot sunlight, and the whole land is barbecued and smoked.


    Ye Tian suddenly appeared here. He looked around, frowning slightly. The temperature here was very high, and the warriors below Wu Wang couldn''t support it at all.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian immediately spread his spiritual thoughts out and found that this was a desolate planet, with deserts everywhere, without a drop of water, and without a breath of life.


    There is only endless yellow sand.


    "Where is this? Is this the ancient road?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered, his whole body soared up into the sky, his spiritual thoughts spread towards the surrounding stars, but he couldn''t see anything, not even a single star. There is only a piece of darkness and nothingness.


    The starry sky is cold and calm.


    The entire universe seemed to be an ancient fierce beast, devouring everything.


    Ye Tian landed on the boundless desert stars again, and while flying forward, he continued to visit with his spirit, carefully exploring the entire planet.


    He believes that this will definitely not be the end of the ancient road, and there must be a way to leave here.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t see anything along the way.


    Until a month later, Ye Tian found a corpse under a piece of yellow sand. This is the corpse of a Valkyrie. Although it has lost its flesh and blood, the pale golden bones are still immortal and gleaming.


    When Ye Tian explored the corpse with his spiritual thoughts, a powerful thought force rushed in, accompanied by shocking pictures.


    In these pictures, Ye Tian saw a terrifying battle. A peerless strong man stood proudly in the void, fighting alone a three-headed martial arts-level fierce beast. The world was darkened, the sky fell apart, and the universe was trembling.


    In the end, this peerless powerhouse beheaded two Valkyrie-level fierce beasts. As a result, he was also severely injured and was given a fatal blow by the last fierce beast.


    However, this peerless and powerful man blew himself up on the verge of death, and fell with the last fierce beast Martial God.


    The power of their explosion destroyed everything on this star, making this planet completely a desert without a trace of life.


    "Unexpectedly, there are fierce beasts on the ancient road, and they are still at the level of the **** of war." Ye Tian''s heart suddenly became dignified, he began to move forward cautiously, and continued to explore the entire planet with his spiritual mind.


    "boom!"


    Half a month later, a huge bone hand protruded from under the desert, and one hand moved towards Ye Tian to suppress it. The terrifying bone hand almost covered the entire sky and the earth, very shocking.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and displayed the Emperor''s Fist. The Supreme Eucharist was also urged to the extreme by him. He blasted the fist to the sky, and the fiery fist directly shattered that huge bone hand.


    "Roar!" The roar of a fierce beast came from under the desert.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole earth was trembling violently, countless yellow sands rolled against the sky, and terrifying desert storms swept from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    A behemoth suddenly emerged from under the ground, and the four huge white bone arms almost entangled the entire planet. On top of a huge head, there were two faint green ghost fires.


    This is a dead beast, but a corpse spirit was born and changed.


    "Even if you are alive, I''m not afraid, let alone dead, huh!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the Supreme Eucharist spurred to the extreme, and the whole person burst out billions of golden brilliance, rushing to the sky, Fists waved, the battle turned and the stars moved, shaking the earth.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was extremely domineering, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, every punch he slammed, every palm blast was enough to make the sky shatter, the earth cracked, and the entire planet would be broken.


    Although this terrifying beast was at the level of the Valkyrie before his death, it is now only at the level of a demigod. It was quickly broken up by Ye Tian, ??ruined the corpse, and fell into the endless desert.


    However, the planet was also blasted away by Ye Tian with a punch, and endless magma spewed out, and the hot breath burned the entire sky.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a teleportation array at the core of this planet.


    Yes, this is a teleportation array, and it is also an interstellar teleportation array. This is the most advanced teleportation array, which can be used for planet to planet teleportation.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Tian''s face was full of shock.


    The teleportation array is divided into the ordinary teleportation array and the advanced teleportation array. The ordinary teleportation array is only a teleportation array between the city and the city, and the distance of transmission is not as good as Ye Tian''s teleportation.


    The advanced teleportation array can span half of the Shenzhou Continent, and the distance is very long, comparable to Ye Tian''s teleportation.


    As for the Interstellar Teleportation Array, this was just the idea of ??a certain suzerain of the Array Sect back then, and it was just an idea, and no one created it.


    However, Ye Tian now saw an interstellar teleportation array, which was placed in front of him like this, and as long as he used divine power to activate it, he could immediately activate this teleportation array.


    "I don''t know where it will lead?"


    Ye Tian immediately stepped into the teleportation formation, agitating the deep divine power in his body to activate this interstellar teleportation formation.


    Huh!


    A blazing golden light burst out, drowning Ye Tian''s entire body.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian''s figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a messy desert planet.


    ...


    "boom!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian appeared on top of a piece of white bone, surrounded by white bones, there were warriors, martial sages, and other levels of bones, almost all over the earth, everywhere.


    This is a planet filled with countless bones.


    Ye Tian found out with divine intent, the whole person was cold and shocked.


    So many bones~www.novelhall.com~ How many people died?


    What is this place?


    How could so many people die?


    What kind of disaster happened here?


    "Huh, what?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and looked forward.


    Because he saw a familiar corpse not far away, it was a demigod powerhouse among the descendants of Primordial descent, who had been rescued from the ancient land by him, and this time he followed him on the ancient road.


    But now, the demigod powerhouse among the descendants of the Primordial Descendants, there was only a corpse that could not be held back, and his battle spirit had been destroyed.


    The bones on the ground all around were filled with blood, and there were traces of various battles.


    There is no doubt that the demigod powerhouse of the descendants of the ancient times encountered terrible enemies here.


    ...

 Chapter 1030： Tomb of the gods

    The bones are dense, the sky is dark and the sky is gloomy, and the entire planet is covered with countless corpses, like a **** of the underworld, and you can even hear the grieving roar in the middle of the night.


    Ye Tian stepped on countless bones and corpses, wandering on this planet, looking for the interstellar teleportation array. At the same time, he looked dignifiedly on the surroundings, because from the corpse of the demigod of Primordial descendant just now, it can be guessed that there must be a crisis on this planet.


    Bones, corpses, or bones... There are everywhere here. I don''t know how many people have died. It is not enough to use a hundred million to make a unit.


    This entire planet seems to be a big lump, almost buried an era!


    &nbspPiggy Island Novel www.;"An Era!"


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Maybe here is really as he guessed, buried an era, buried countless heroes and powerful men.


    "Which era is it? The ancients? The ancients? The ancients? Or the more distant prehistoric and mythical era?" Ye Tian meditated in his heart and continued to move forward.


    Soon after, he came to a sea of ??blood, which was also full of corpses, but at the same time there was an endless sea of ??blood. The blood-red blood was already dark red, and a thick **** breath came out. People can''t help but retching.


    "So much blood, why is it all concentrated?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown, his face gloomy, he felt that someone did this specially, but who was it?


    Ye Tian stepped into the air and flew towards the sea of ??blood, his divine consciousness protruded, looking down at the entire sea of ??blood.


    The dark red blood was calm, without a trace of choppy, which made people feel depressed.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, above the blood water not far away, a floating corpse floated, exuding a soaring suffocation, and a black cloud formed in the sky, almost covering the entire sea of ??blood.


    "What a powerful breath, dead? Or alive?" Ye Tian showed a vigilant look, but he didn''t feel much nervous, because he now has a confident strength, and it is difficult for ordinary Valkyrie to defeat him.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the floating corpse stood up suddenly, and there was only half of the head left with a blood-red eye staring at Ye Tian in the sky.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turning back is the shore, go..."


    The floating corpse spoke, and the sound shook the entire field, forming a terrifying sound wave, overturning the entire sea of ??blood, and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and raised his hand to suppress it. The golden palm almost covered the entire sky, suppressing all the blood.


    "This is a sea of ??bitterness, boundless, no one can pass, you shouldn''t come here, go back quickly, otherwise there will be a catastrophe." The floating corpse said coldly, this time he did not attack Ye Tian.


    "Oh! Really? It''s a pity that I am not a human being, I am a god, this sea of ??bitterness, I am settled." Ye Tian sneered, rushing towards the floating corpse, the golden fist waved the sky, fighting against the world, broke out incomparable The mighty power.


    The floating corpse''s face was not afraid, even though only half of the body was left, he still raised his **** hand to meet up. The stern ghost claws shredded the space, with terrible blood marks, densely covering the entire sky.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, because he sensed that this floating corpse had the strength comparable to that of the Valkyrie. Of course, it was only the strength of the junior Valkyrie, not as good as the king who was killed by him.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!" Ye Tian immediately roared, pinching Yin Jue with both hands. This ancient Tiangong skill learned in Tianwaitian suddenly exploded with terrifying power and bombarded the floating corpse.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the void shattered and the huge divine wheel rolled across the sky, like a world-destroying millstone, suppressed, causing the surrounding blood to evaporate, causing the entire sea of ??blood to boil.


    The face of the floating corpse finally changed. He gave a cold shout, raised one arm, and countless blood reversing the sky, forming a terrifying blood dragon, blasting towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with divine light, and he sneered: "So, you only rely on this sea of ??blood to have the strength comparable to the Valkyrie."


    The floating corpse''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "I can let you leave here in the interstellar teleportation array. How about our well water not in the river?"


    Obviously, he also felt Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, so he compromised.


    Otherwise, it would have killed Ye Tian a long time ago, just like the demigod of Primordial Descendants he killed before.


    "If you want me to leave, tell me what happened here? Why are so many corpses buried here?" Ye Tian used the Palm of the Beginning to smash a blood dragon and approach the floating corpse.


    The floating corpse''s face changed, as if thinking of something, he suddenly became furious. He clutched his head and yelled: "Dead, all dead, the strong of an era are dead, we can''t defeat him, we will never be him Opponent, ah..."


    The floating corpse was completely mad. He waved his arm and stirred the entire sea of ??blood. Countless waves of blood swept away. The terrible magic power raged out, destroying the whole world.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian frowned, his heart sinking slightly, such a powerful being was actually driven crazy because of some memories in his mind.


    What shocking things happened here, and what terrible memories did he leave behind?


    Ye Tian became more and more curious in his heart. He waved the Emperor''s Fist to mobilize the Supreme Eucharist, and continued to bombard the floating corpse. He wanted to subdue him and asked why.


    However, the floating corpse was completely crazy. He attacked Ye Tian with desperate fighting, and finally even blew himself up in his arms, blowing up half of Ye Tian''s body.


    In the body of the floating corpse, there is also a mutilated battle soul, which is emitting a dim light, about to dissipate.


    Ye Tian quickly reorganized his body, imprisoned the fighting spirit of the floating corpse, and renewed his life for him, and asked: "What happened back then? Tell me!"


    The floating corpse was already awake at this time. He sensed his current state and couldn''t help but smile sorrowfully: "It''s okay, okay, I''m finally free, and I don''t have to continue to sink into this boundless blood and killing. Hahaha..."


    "Tell me!" Ye Tian shouted, because he found that the life of the floating corpse had come to an end, and it would not last long.


    The floating corpse opened blood-red eyes, looked at Ye Tian who was close at hand, and shook his head: "It''s useless, the world is shattered, the darkness strikes, all of us are going to die..."


    After saying this, his incomplete battle spirit disappeared.


    At this time, the boundless sea of ??blood also receded in all directions, and the entire sea area suddenly dried up, revealing a huge interstellar teleportation array.


    "Darkness strikes, does it mean the Lord of Darkness?" Ye Tian pondered. Besides the Lord of Darkness, he couldn''t think of anyone who could bury the powerhouse of an era.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Tian glanced at this boneless planet for the last time, stepped onto the interstellar teleportation array under his feet, and after a golden glitter, his whole person had disappeared.


    ...


    At the third stop, Ye Tian came to a strange place, because he found that there were special wooden boards all around. This kind of wooden boards exudes divine power. They are usually used as coffins to make the dead body immortal. .


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help pushing the wooden board above the top of the head, jumped out from above, and his eyes widened.


    Because this is a tomb, and he just came out of the coffin, not far away, there is a tomb passage, I don''t know where it leads.


    "Is this inexplicably buried alive?" Ye Tian suddenly became speechless, walking along the tomb passage, and releasing his spiritual thoughts.


    However, Ye Tian soon felt that a powerful force prevented his divine mind from visiting.


    "It''s a strange place!" Ye Tian frowned. Since he can''t visit with his spiritual mind, he can only continue to walk along the tomb. He wants to see what is sacred here, is it stronger than the **** of war Nothing?


    The tomb passage was very dark, but this was nothing to Ye Tian, ??because his **** eyes could already see through the darkness.


    Ye Tian proceeded cautiously, and the tomb path was not long. He soon reached the end and saw a small door. This should be the back door left by the person who built the tomb path, so that he could exit after the tomb was repaired.


    Ye Tian pushed open the small door and got out, suddenly saw a dim sky, full of lightning and thunder, as if the Thunder God was roaring.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw stone tombs on all sides, and tombstones stood in front of the tombs, with many obscure characters carved on them.


    It took Ye Tian a lot of work to recognize these words. What shocked him was that on a stone tablet in front of him, there was a paragraph like this: "The age of myth, the tomb of the mighty king!"


    The age of myth, the mighty king!


    Ye Tian had seen Zhuang Zhou, a strong man in the myth age, so he was very clear that in the myth age, being able to be called a **** king would have reached the realm of the gods, comparable to later generations of humans and gods!


    And now, a **** king is buried here.


    "In the age of mythology, the tomb of the **** Jiang Taixu!"


    "In the prehistoric age, the tomb of the **** of war!"


    "In ancient times, the tomb of the evil ancestor!"


    "Ancient Era~www.novelhall.com~ Tomb of Emperor Zhenwu!"


    ...


    Ye Tian continued to look at the surrounding stone tablets, but he was shocked, because he found that the lowest buried in it was also a god, and there were not a few strong people in the realm of heaven.


    Moreover, they were all prestigious existences in their lifetimes, not only the powerhouses of the mythical age, but also the powerhouses of the prehistoric age, the ancient age, the ancient age, and the ancient age.


    This is simply a tomb of the gods throughout the history of the mainland of China!


    Ye Tian was shocked incomparably, and it took a while to recover. He suddenly changed his expression and thought of something.


    "Then who owns this tomb where I''m in?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. He walked around the front door of the tomb beside him and looked at the ancient stone monument that was erected.


    "In the Primordial Era, the tomb of the **** of war Jiuxiao!"


    Seeing these words, Ye Tian was stunned, speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1031： Time-space corridor

    c_t; Wushen Jiuxiao!


    Ye Tian was stunned. If he remembered correctly, in the Primordial Era, there was only one martial **** named Jiuxiao, and that was the third disciple of the Ninth Emperor, that is, the third junior disciple of Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun. Full text reading of the latest chapters--


    Later in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, Ye Tian saw a trace of reincarnation Tianzun''s remnant, and learned that this Valkyrie Jiuxiao had already died in the Primordial Era.


    If this is his tomb, then it means that the reincarnation Tianzun was right at the beginning. Then in the ancient times, who was the great Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord?


    And why is this tomb empty.


    What even made Ye Tian unable to understand was how he came out of this tomb, and why there was an interstellar teleportation array connecting this tomb on that bone-filled planet.


    All this is a mystery.


    Ye Tian felt that his brain was not enough, and in the midst of it, it was like a huge black net covering all of this, making it impossible to guess.


    "The tomb of the Ninth Emperor is buried here!"


    Ye Tian continued to walk forward and found that next to the Ninth Emperor''s tomb was the Ninth Emperor.


    Moreover, continuing along this road, Ye Tian also saw the tombs of many strong men, all of whom were strong men above the **** of war, and there were also many gods.


    Many of them are famous and famous people.


    "Could it be that there are so many big people buried in it?" Ye Tian began to doubt in his heart, he walked around behind a stone tomb, opened the back ¡®door¡¯, and walked into the tomb of Hessen.


    He wanted to see if there was really a peerless strong man buried in it, or it was the same as before, just an empty tomb.


    After passing through the dark tomb passage, Ye Tian quickly came to the main tomb and saw a huge coffin.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian raised his hand and opened the lid of the coffin, but it was empty inside, with nothing.


    what happened?


    Ye Tian was suspicious. He left this dolmen and chose a few more dolmens. The result was the same. All the coffins were empty.


    Why is this happening?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised, who is so idle and sore, ¡®getting¡¯ so many empty tombs here?


    Is it just to bluff people?


    Or is there any other purpose?


    With deep doubts, Ye Tian continued to fly forward. There were stone tombs everywhere, thousands of them, and it took him three days to pass through this cemetery reads;.


    At this time, a familiar interstellar teleportation array appeared in front of him.


    The only difference from the previous interstellar teleportation array is that this interstellar teleportation array is very large, ten times larger than the previous interstellar teleportation array. (


    "I don''t know where the next stop will be?"


    Ye Tian glanced at the tombs of the gods for the last time, then stepped onto the teleportation array and disappeared into a blazing golden ¡®color¡¯.


    ...


    In the vast cosmic starry sky, a huge ancient city is silent here. The terrifying city wall stretches for thousands of miles, without knowing where it leads, almost covering the entire star field.


    "''Chaos'' Chaos City!"


    The golden''color'' plaque hangs high, exuding a fiery spirit.


    The three vigorous black "color" characters are like a dark universe, making people feel cold all over the body at a glance.


    The entire city, standing under the sky, standing on countless stars, looks magnificent.


    "I finally sensed the human aura!" Ye Tian looked at the giant starry sky in the distance and couldn''t help but sighed.


    It has been nearly a year since entering the ancient road.


    During that time, Ye Tian had seen all the ancient stars in the desert, all the ancient stars in the bones, and the shocking tombs of the gods.


    Now Ye Tian finally sensed the aura of many human warriors in the majestic Chaos City in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many human warriors in this ancient road!" Ye Tian walked towards the Chaos City, and through the tall city''gates'', he had seen many warriors flying in the starry sky.


    This ¡®chaotic¡¯ city of Chaos is different from the city that Ye Tian has seen before. It is a city of stars, and there are no streets inside, just like the outside, it¡¯s full of endless stars.


    However, in the city, there are many majestic palaces floating in the starry sky, as well as many small floating continents, which are huge meteorites.


    Ye Tian saw a powerful warrior flying and teleporting between these meteorites, small continents, and palaces.


    It is worth mentioning that any martial artist here is in the realm of martial sage, there are many strong men of the saint king level, and there are many titles of martial sage level existence.


    Ye Tian also felt a few powerhouses at the demigod level.


    There was also a Valkyrie-level existence, that breath was stronger than King and Zhang Xiaofan, and Ye Tian was extremely surprised.


    However, Ye Tian just came here and didn''t know anything, so he didn''t want to stun him, but carefully restrained his aura, ¡®mixed¡¯ among the crowd, and flew onto a huge meteorite.


    On this meteorite, there are many powerful men sitting cross-legged, and there are even three titled martial sages.


    Everyone was chatting at will, some gossiping, and those who had experience in ¡®communicating¡¯ martial arts, which seemed very harmonious.


    "There are so many warriors in this ¡®chaotic¡¯ city of Chaos!" Ye Tian listened for a while and found that there was no useful information for him, so he couldn¡¯t help but say casually, wanting to make some words.


    Sure enough, a nearby warrior was fooled. He glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, and said puzzledly: "This friend, there are only nine Chaos City in the time-space corridor, each Chaos City... "


    Time-space corridor, nine ¡®chaotic¡¯ cities!


    Listening to this warrior''s narration, Ye Tian''s heart was immediately shaken. It turned out that this ancient road was called a time-space corridor, and it was an ancient road created by the **** master of the myth age.


    The space-time corridor is very peculiar. Its entrance is blocked by the laws of time and space. Every warrior who steps into it will be teleported to the same place and time.


    And the nine ¡®chaotic¡¯ cities of Chaos are the cities of access and the first stop in the corridor of time and space.


    The warriors in this Chaos City are not actually warriors in the time-space corridor, but like Ye Tian, ??they are all from the Shenzhou Continent, and they all come in from the ancient entrance of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    It¡¯s just that they entered at a different time and lived in a different era reads;.


    Just like the martial sage who is talking to Ye Tian now, he comes from the age of mythology. Back then, the Dark Lord hadn''t invaded the mainland of China. The martial arts in the mainland of China were very prosperous, and powerful men emerged in large numbers.


    In order to allow everyone to step into a higher realm, the **** master created this peerless ancient road-the corridor of time and space.


    When this Wu Sheng stepped into the time-space corridor, he passed some tests, and he came to this ¡®chaotic¡¯ city in just three to five years.


    At the same time, there are strong people from the ancient times, the ancient times, and the ancient times all came here through the ancient road.


    In short, the warriors in this ¡®Chaotic¡¯ City of Chaos are all powerful men from all ages.


    What shocked Ye Tian is that these powerful people in different eras are now gathered together in this space-time corridor.


    "It''s incredible!"


    After listening to Ye Tian, ??his heart was plunged into an unparalleled shock, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Let the powerhouses of all ages gather on this ancient road at the same time, this **** master is really powerful!


    Ye Tian felt that the **** master of this mythical age must be his past life, because only his past life can master the laws of time and space, and only his past life can create such a peculiar space-time corridor.


    Later, Ye Tian learned from the people next to him that he could go to the real time-space corridor through the star field teleportation array of this ¡®chaotic¡¯ city.


    There, you can feel the origin of the universe, giving demigods and titled martial sages a chance to advance to the realm of martial gods.


    In the back of the time-space corridor, Valkyrie can be seen almost everywhere, invincible geniuses of all ages, all gathered there to fight each other.


    "This is simply a trial road that runs through the ages!" Ye Tian was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be such an ancient road, and it seemed that the information had been erased, making it impossible for the warriors of the mainland of China to know.


    However, Ye Tian was also very excited, because here not only could he be promoted to the realm of Martial God, but he could also compete with the powerhouses of all ages.


    "I just don''t know if the people here know the existence of the Lord of Darkness?" Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart, and he asked people about it, only to find that everyone here knew the existence of the Lord of Darkness.


    Moreover, now the Dark Lord God brought a large army of fierce beasts, attacking the time-space corridor, but was blocked by many strong human races, and then did not attack here.


    And these people, after they are strong, they will also go to the front line to resist the attack of the Dark Lord.


    "Could it be that the disappeared Heavenly Venerates and powerful men in history have all come here to resist the Lord of Darkness?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. He felt that he might be able to see the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate and Taichu here.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked about the names of Samsara Tianzun and Taichu, and the result was really as he expected. The two are now in the space-time corridor, and they are the two leaders of the human race.


    From these people, Ye Tian heard about something. It was a long time ago that the Dark Lord almost took the time-space corridor with an army of fierce beasts, and all the powerful human races retreated to nine''chaotic'' chaotic cities. .


    At the critical moment, the reincarnation Tianzun and Taichu both appeared, and the two showed their astounding strength. They fought with the dark lord **** to lose both, and finally repelled the dark lord **** and saved the time-space corridor.


    For so many years, ~www.novelhall.com~ is also relying on the guardianship of the two strongest men of the reincarnation and the beginning, the time and space corridor has been kept peaceful, so that everyone can feel at ease and improve their strength.


    "I''m afraid this time-space corridor is the only way to penetrate the guardian formation outside the mainland of China. It''s no wonder that so many powerful people are concentrated here, and the Dark Lord also chose to attack from here."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He felt that this was the place where the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent fought against the Lord of Darkness. Many of the powerhouses who disappeared in history did not fall, but came to the time-space corridor to guard this place.


    Ye Tian suddenly remembered the Godless Day that the ubiquitous president once said. It was a certain day in the ancient times when Nine Heavens took all the Valkyrie powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent and disappeared.


    Perhaps, at that time, just like Ye Tian, ??with all the titled martial sages and demigods, he entered this ancient road and came to the time-space corridor.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    ...()

 Chapter 1032：

    After some conversation, Ye Tian also got acquainted with Zhang Qiang, a martial sage of the mythical age.


    Zhang Qiang had already reached the realm of the Saint King, possessing the strength of the peak of the Saint King, and was also an extraordinary genius in the age of mythology. However, because at that time, the Dark Lord hadn''t even entered, so the mainland of China seemed very calm. He and a few friends entered the time-space corridor.


    "Sometimes it feels incredible to think about it. Those of us who are in different eras can meet here. To be honest, when I first came, I was shocked."


    Zhang Qiang invited Ye Tian to be a guest at his residence, and the two chatted along the way.


    &nb£üPig£üPig£üIsland£üNovel www.[zhu][zhu][]; Ye Tian smiled and said: "No, I was shocked when I heard you talk just now. I have to say , The gods of your mythical age are really terrifying, and they are able to create such a path."


    "The strength of the old man of the **** is not our guess!" Zhang Qiang said with worship and admiration in his eyes: "No one knows how long the **** has lived, as if he already existed when the Shenzhou Continent existed. They are leading We embarked on the road of martial arts and led us to resist the fierce beasts. Truly speaking, he is the real god, the real **** of the gods."


    Seeing that his previous life was so admired and admired, Ye Tian felt unspeakable in his heart. It was a bit strange.


    "Brother Ye, we are here!" At this moment, Zhang Qiang pointed to the golden palace in front of him and said.


    Ye Tian looked at it immediately, but at this moment, two powerful breaths came not far away, as well as some anger and roars.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang couldn''t help but look at them. Not far away, there were two peerless experts, riding two flying dragons, flying from outside the city, almost rampant all the way, and directly hit a lot of warriors. The crowd was indignant.


    However, although these people were angry, they did not dare to go up to the trouble of the two, it seemed that the other side had a great background.


    "Who are these two people?" Ye Tian frowned suddenly. In his opinion, this Chaos City must be in order, but these two people are so arrogant and domineering that no one is in charge.


    Zhang Qiang coldly snorted: "Apart from killing Gemini, who else would dare to be so arrogant in Chaos City."


    "Kill Gemini?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    Zhang Qiang already knew that Ye Tiancai had entered the ancient road not long ago, and then explained: "The Twin Stars of Slaughter is very famous in Chaos City. They are twins. They stepped into the martial arts together and became martial sages. Now they are both semi-gods. Together, their strength is almost close to that of the lower gods. Few people in Chaos City can compete with them."


    "The talents of this pair of twins are really amazing!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Zhang Qiang sneered: "Their talents are indeed good, but what really makes them do as they please is a big man behind them."


    "Who?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    A trace of fear flashed in Zhang Qiang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Xingyu, a peerless genius in the ancient times, possesses the body of stars among the ten special physiques, and is already a powerful man in the realm of great perfection of the upper gods. It won''t be long before he can step into the realm of the gods. Looking at the entire space-time corridor, he is also one of the best and a peerless arrogant."


    "The body of the stars...could it be the one who created the Star Hall in the ancient times?" Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. He had heard that the first generation of the Hall Master of the Star Hall was the body with the stars, and was from the ancient times. An invincible arrogant.


    "By the way, Brother Zhang, you just said that he is a strong man in the upper **** Dzogchen realm. How divided is this upper **** Dzogchen realm? Is it a titled Martial God?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Regarding the division of the realm of the **** of war, few people in the mainland of China know that the title of the **** of war is still found in some ancient books.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "The title of the Valkyrie is just a statement from your later generations. In the time and space corridor, the hierarchy established by the gods in our mythical age is still used."


    "Oh, I don''t know how the gods are divided?" Ye Tian suddenly curious. His previous life was a powerhouse of the supreme level, and the level of cultivation he divided must be universal in the universe, so he was very curious.


    Zhang Qiang suddenly said: "The so-called Valkyrie is just the name of our Shenzhou Continent. In fact, the Valkyrie is a god, and one word is enough for an overview."


    "Of course, in order to distinguish the difference in strength from each other, the gods are also divided into many realms, such as the lower gods, middle gods, and upper gods. Each realm is divided into early, middle, late, and peak."


    Zhang Qiang continued: "And the upper **** Dzogchen has already comprehended the four-level rule to the realm of perfection. As long as you comprehend the third-level rule, you can step into the realm of the gods in one fell swoop. Every powerful person in the Dzogchen realm. People, in the realm of gods, are almost invincible, second only to the strong in the realm of gods."


    Ye Tian suddenly heard the words, lower gods, middle gods, and upper gods, this is the universal hierarchy in the universe.


    "So, is the realm of Celestial Gods divided into lower Celestial Gods, Middle Celestial Gods, and Upper Celestial Gods?" Ye Tian asked immediately. He once learned in the fantasy world that Ravel is a powerful person in the upper Celestial Great Perfection realm, and soon Stepping into the realm of the Lord God, that''s why I asked.


    Sure enough, Zhang Qiang nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Yes, it''s not just the division of the realm of the gods in this way, but the realm of the main gods is also divided in this way. As for the realm above the main god, the gods didn''t say anything."


    "I don''t know what level I am now?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think secretly when he heard this.


    In his opinion, both Zhang Xiaofan and the king were promoted by refining the gods, and they must be the lowest level gods, and since he can kill the king, he might be a middle-level god.


    Ye Tian heard from Zhang Qiang before that the city lord of this Chaos City seemed to be a strong man in the early realm of a middle god.


    "Have a chance to learn, and see what realm my current strength is in?" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, the two entered the golden palace in front of them and continued to chat while discussing martial arts.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to learn a lot about the time-space corridor from Zhang Qiang.


    The time-space corridor is divided into three parts, namely: the place of trial, the human pass, and the dark abyss.


    The place of trial is where Ye Tian is now. Starting from the nine Chaos Cities, it extends towards the surrounding area. The field is very broad. It is a place where geniuses who have first entered the time-space corridor can experience and improve their strength.


    And once you reach the realm of the gods, or feel that they can no longer break through the strong of the realm of martial arts, then they must automatically go to the human race Xiongguan and resist the attack of the dark master **** and the fierce beast together with the strong human races.


    The last dark abyss was a part of the area that was captured by the Lord of Darkness that year. He led a large army of fierce beasts and gathered there to look at the human race Xiongguan.


    "It seems that Big Brother and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign are both in Human Race Xiongguan, I don''t know how they are?" Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it, but he knew that his current strength was still very weak, and going to Human Race Xiongguan at this time would not be of any help. Might as well continue to stay in the trial ground and improve the strength.


    From Zhang Qiang, Ye Tian learned that every ten years, the city lord will open the ten-square battlefield. At that time, a group of warriors from Chaos City will rush into the battle. In the end, the 1,000 people with the highest record will be defeated. Sent to a place called God Space. Inside, a group of demigods and titled martial sages will feel the origin of the universe and have the opportunity to advance to the lower **** realm.


    At this time, in another three years, it is time for the Shifang Battlefield to open, so Ye Tian is looking forward to it now.


    "My current strength is comparable to the mid-level gods. When I step into the realm of the martial gods, I am afraid that I will directly match the upper-level gods." Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    From the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea all the way to the dominance of the Shenzhou Continent, he is finally about to set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts-the realm of the gods.


    Ye Tian''s heart at this time was hot, and a raging war intent was burning.


    Valkyrie, the pursuit of many people, the desire of many warriors.


    Now, it''s near.


    So Ye Tian stayed with Zhang Qiang, usually talking about martial arts or chatting with Zhang Qiang, or retreating and repairing, waiting for the opening of the Shi Fang battlefield.


    Three years, in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Zhang Qiang woke up Ye Tian, ??who was practicing in retreat, and said excitedly: "Brother Ye, the ten directions battlefield is about to open. Let''s go to the Teleportation Array Square now."


    Ye Tian opened his eyes when he heard the words, and two dazzling divine lights burst out of his dark eyes, which made De Zhang Qiang feel a powerful pressure.


    Zhang Qiang was secretly horrified in his heart. During this period of time when he talked about martial arts with Ye Tian, ??he already knew that Brother Ye was unfathomable. It seemed that he still underestimated this brother Ye, and didn''t know what his real strength was.


    "Is the Shifang Battlefield finally opening!" Ye Tian immediately retracted his momentum, his eyes calmed down, and said with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang nodded, and said quickly: "The others have already rushed towards the Teleportation Array Square, let''s go quickly."


    Ye Tian nodded, and UU Read www.uukanshu.com immediately flew out of the palace with Zhang Qiang and moved towards the teleportation array square.


    The Teleportation Array Square is where the Chaos City Teleportation Array is located. There are many Teleportation Arrays here, leading to various places.


    And here it is said to be a square, but it is actually a small continent. It seems that it was originally a huge planet. It was cut in half by a strong man and cut out a huge plane to form this square.


    At this time, the entire square was covered with black and crowded, full of noise and boiling.


    There are tens of thousands of people, you know, these are the lowest level of martial arts, and at a glance, all of them are soaring into the sky, breaking through the sky, which is very spectacular and shocking.


    "Huh, what are those people doing?" Ye Tian suddenly pointed to a corner of the square and asked in confusion.


    There, a group of people surrounded a huge black stone stele, and the noise of the noise went straight for nine days. It was the most lively place in the entire square.


    Zhang Qiang looked at it, and suddenly smiled: "It is the Black Profound Monument, refined with the godhead of the strong **** of the sky, and can test the talents of the warriors below the gods."

 Chapter 1033： conflict

    "Black mysterious stele? Interesting, I don''t know how this black mysterious stele divides the talent level?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "The talent level is generally divided into ten stars. As long as you place your palm on the black mysterious tablet, it will test your talent level. Of course, there are also people who exceed ten stars, such as the Great Beginning and the Reincarnation. And Xingyu and the others, they are all like this, and those who are beyond ten stars will have the opportunity to leave a name on the Black Profound Monument."


    "No wonder it''s so lively, these people are also testing their talents!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    Zhang Qiang nodded, then rolled his eyes, and said to Ye Tian, ??"Brother Ye, why don''t you try it?"


    To be honest, Ye Tian''s strength made him feel unfathomable. Judging from his eyes, he was definitely not a mortal, but he was definitely a talented genius.


    Therefore, he was very curious about what level of talent Ye Tian would test.


    Ye Tian was already a little moved when he heard the name of Samsara Tianzun and Taichu just now. At this time, he smiled and nodded: "Well, let''s try it."


    The two immediately flew towards the Black Profound Monument.


    There were many warriors in front of the black xuan stele, Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang took a long time before they squeezed in.


    At this time, there happened to be a warrior who was testing his talent. When his palm was placed on the black xuan stele, the stele burst out with a burst of white light and revealed two big characters-seven stars!


    "It''s a seven-star talent!"


    "This level of talent is already very good, and I hope to step into the realm of the lower gods in this life."


    "It''s a pity. I heard that other Chaos City has a genius with ten-star talent. I don''t know if our Chaos City has a genius with more than eight-star talent."


    "Didn''t Killing Gemini have not been tested yet? Their talent must be no less than nine stars, maybe even ten stars."


    ...


    All the people around talked.


    Ye Tian looked at the names on the Black Profound Stele. They were golden names. In the first row, there were nine dazzling existences, including Taichu, Reincarnation, and Chaos.


    In the second row, Ye Tian saw Xingyu''s name, as well as the two familiar names of Emperor Zhenwu and the Hermit God.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu once founded Zhenwu Academy in the ancient times, the Megatron Shenzhou Continent, and he was also a person admired by Ye Tian.


    The Hermit God Venerable, who created the other four major temples, is a mysterious and powerful figure. He can be ranked second, which is worthy of the name.


    Looking at the third row, Ye Tian didn''t see some familiar names, but obviously, the people who could be recorded on it were all first-class geniuses in China.


    "Brother Ye, I heard that when Xingyu was testing, the nine Black Profound Steles of the nine Chaos City all burst out with blazing golden brilliance, which moved the entire trial site." Zhang Qiang said with envy.


    Ye Tian said in surprise: "Are these black profound monuments connected?"


    "Brother Ye, you don''t know that these black profound tablets are all refined with the same godhead, so as long as you are qualified to leave a name on them, it will be revealed on all the black profound tablets." Zhang Qiang Said.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that if he was qualified to remain in the name, it would indeed be the place where the name moved the entire trial.


    After all, the warriors of the nine Chaos City will all know by then, and naturally they will spread throughout the entire time-space corridor very quickly.


    Although Ye Tian is not interested in being famous, he is very interested in the results of the test. I don''t know in which row he will be ranked? Is it possible to be equal to the Taichu and the reincarnation gods?


    After waiting for a few more martial artists, Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang were ready to go forward, but at this moment, two ferocious auras rushed from behind.


    "roll!"


    "Go away!"


    High in the sky, two domineering figures, riding on the backs of two flying dragons, rushed towards the black profound monument, causing many warriors to retreat.


    Some people who were unable to retreat were directly knocked out, and blood spurted wildly. Although they were not life-threatening, they obviously suffered serious injuries.


    "Kill Gemini!" Zhang Qiang exclaimed in a low voice, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, raised his hand and split out a palm of the primordial beginning, and blasted towards the two flying dragons that rushed towards him. The terrifying golden palm prints almost covered the entire sky, even with the slaying twin stars. Also shrouded in it.


    Because he wanted to hide his strength, Ye Tian didn''t make a full shot with this palm, but he also had the strength of a demigod peak.


    However, Slaughter Gemini is indeed a powerful genius who claims to be able to challenge the lower gods. Seeing Ye Tian''s move, they suddenly knew they had encountered an opponent. Their dark eyes burst out with blazing divine light, and one person slapped Ye Tian with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides do not distinguish between the victory and the defeat, and no one can do anything, but killing the two flying dragons under the Gemini''s **** is unable to withstand the powerful force, and the flesh and blood that has been bombed is very miserable.


    This result made Slaughter Gemini''s face suddenly gloomy, and those eyes full of evil spirits stared at Ye Tian fiercely.


    One of them shouted: "Who are you? Don''t you know that you are not allowed to do it in the city? Do you dare to kill my mount because you want to challenge the laws of Chaos City?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, this man was a bit clever, and even preemptively used the laws of Chaos City to warn him.


    But what kind of person Ye Tian is. He sneered when he heard the words: "Law? Do you still have the law of Chaos City in your eyes? You run rampant in Chaos City like you, and how far is the law of Chaos City?"


    The man wanted to say more, but was stopped by another person raising his hand. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said in a deep voice, "How courageous, can you leave your name? When you enter the Shifang battlefield, I will let you know that you are offended We kill the end of Gemini."


    "What are you? What qualifications do I have for my name?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Killing Gemini suddenly looked murderous, and Qi Qi blasted Ye Tian with a punch. They were indeed twins. They were twins. They were very tacit and cooperated very cleverly. If they were replaced by a general demigod, I was afraid that they would suffer.


    But Ye Tian is not an ordinary demigod. He smiled coldly, and still blasted out a palm of the primordial beginning, the golden horrible palm print, burst out a divine radiance that is more blazing than the sun, and blasted all the attacks of Killing Gemini Get out.


    There was an uproar in the surrounding crowd.


    They knew very well about the strength of the Slaughter Gemini, this person could withstand the combined blow of the Slaughter Gemini with his own power, which was simply extraordinary.


    Killing Gemini was shocked and angry, and when he was about to continue his shot, a loud shout suddenly came from the sky, full of terrifying majesty, making everyone feel a tremor.


    "stop!"


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, descending from high in the sky, with a sweeping horror majesty and aura, making everyone present feel palpitations.


    The Slaughter Gemini is also surprisingly not as arrogant as before, but respectfully salutes: "City Lord!"


    Ye Tian looked at this middle-aged man suddenly. In fact, when the opponent appeared, he knew that this was the city lord of Chaos City, because only the city lord of Chaos City possessed such terrifying strength.


    "You two are here to test their talents? How did you start?" The city lord didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??and directly asked the Slaughter Gemini.


    Ye Tian''s face sank. This city lord was obviously on the side of Gemini, otherwise it would be impossible not to ask other people, but directly to Gemini, and made it clear that Gemini could say something beneficial to them.


    really--


    Old Dalian in the Killing Gemini star said hurriedly: "City Lord, we didn''t take the shot first. It was this kid who took the shot and killed our mount first. Everyone present can sit down."


    "Yes, City Lord, your old man has great magical powers, and his spiritual thoughts are all over the square. I must see that this kid did it first." The second child of Slaughter Gemini also quickly agreed.


    The city lord nodded, then looked at Ye Tian with a gloomy face, his dark eyes burst out with two incomparable divine lights, and he sternly shouted: "Bold madman, don''t you know the laws of Chaos City? How dare you do it in the city? According to the regulations, you should be held in a jail for three hundred years."


    Such a threatening momentum, coupled with the terrible pressure of the middle god, suddenly caused all the people present to sink, and they were a little unstable.


    Ye Tian had a plain expression on his face, and he coldly snorted: "City Lord, since your spiritual thoughts are all over the square, you should be very clear about the cause and effect. It is clear that they drove the beasts, ran across them, and injured many people. , What should you explain?"


    The city lord looked at Ye Tian in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect Ye Tian to be able to withstand the momentum, but when he heard the words behind Ye Tian, ??his face was a bit ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to talk back and immediately shouted coldly: " , What does this city lord do, do you still need a brat to tell you something?"


    "City Lord, you are wrong to say that. Even the city lord must act in accordance with the law. Are you right?" Zhang Qiang suddenly shouted.


    And he looked at the people who were hit by Gemini Slaughter, and said loudly: "You were bruised by Gemini Slaughter~www.novelhall.com~ Are you so shameless not to come forward? Now the city lord is here, if you are Don''t even dare to make this sound, let''s get out of the space-time corridor!"


    The people who dared to come to the Time-Space Corridor were all geniuses of all ages. Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, they immediately became full of anger and shouted.


    "The Killing Gemini star is rampant, ignoring the laws of Chaos City, they should be punished."


    "Town Lord, please enforce the law impartially."


    "The lord, please enforce the law impartially!"


    A crowd of people yelled, and even the others followed.


    Obviously, the killing of Gemini has offended too many people. No one was in the head before, and now someone is in the head, the anger was immediately aroused.


    The City Lord and the Slaughter Twin Stars suddenly had gloomy eyes and extremely ugly expressions. They stared at Zhang Qiang, and their eyes were full of boiling killing intent.

 Chapter 1034： Test storm

    In the face of the excitement of the crowd, even with the aura of the middle **** of the city lord, he was not immune to control at this time. This made his face a little gloomy and very ugly, and he wanted to kill Zhang Qiang. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    However, as the city lord, he couldn''t do this either, otherwise the strong from the Human Race Xiongguan would definitely punish him.


    At the moment, the city lord shouted gloomily between his eyebrows: "Well, it''s just two fierce beasts going mad. Now that they have been killed, let''s stop here. You guys are ready to get ready, and the battlefield will be in ten directions. It¡¯s turned on. In order to cultivate the real strong to protect the time-space corridor, every battle in the ten-sided battlefield does not count the casualties. You should prepare now and don¡¯t die in it."


    After that, the city lord stepped into the air and flew away.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, the city lord said that, in fact, he was letting Slaughter Gemini attack him in the Shifang battlefield, and even attack Zhang Qiang.


    Sure enough, when the Slaughter Gemini saw the city lord leave, he smiled slyly at Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang. The second child among them smiled sullenly: "You two brats better not enter the ten square battlefield, otherwise, hehe!"


    Ye Tian sneered, dismissively.


    Zhang Qiang''s face was very ugly. He almost forgot about this. If he was unlucky and was assigned to the same area with Slaughter Gemini, wouldn''t it be dead.


    At this time, Gemini Slaughter went to Heixuanbei for a test, and Ye Tian saw Zhang Qiang''s face and immediately smiled and comforted: "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, I will deal with these two people, and you will be fine."


    He has a great affection for Zhang Qiang. Although he was not afraid of the city lord''s action just now, the other party only met him for a few years and dared to stand up to a mid-level **** for him. This friendship made him very grateful.


    "Brother Ye, you know something. The Shifang Battlefield is called Shifang Battlefield because it is divided into ten areas. If we are no longer in the same area, then you can''t help me at all." Zhang Qiang smiled bitterly. Tao.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect the Shifang battlefield to be like this, and immediately asked: "Is it impossible to cross between each area?"


    "It can be possible, but once you cross, there will be tribulations coming, and the more areas you cross, the more terrifying the power of the tribulations. I heard that once you cross the ten regions, there will even be tribulations coming. Even the lower gods are in danger of falling." Zhang Qiang sighed.


    He can only pray that he will not be divided into the same area with the Slaughter Gemini.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, if it''s only one or two areas by then, I''m absolutely sure to cross over." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Zhang Qiang reluctantly smiled and said: "Brother Ye, don''t worry, there are a total of ten regions. We may not be divided together, and I may not be divided with Killing Gemini."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this.


    At this time, there was a cry of exclamation around.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang turned their heads and looked at them, and found that the test results of Killing Gemini had come out. Among them, the second child''s first test, the black mysterious stele burst out with blazing white light, revealing the talent of''Nine Stars''.


    And when the boss of Killing Gemini was tested, he revealed his ¡®ten-star¡¯ talent and shocked everyone.


    Slaughter Gemini glanced at both Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang with a smug look, then stepped into the air and left here.


    At this time, the city lord was already opening the teleportation formation on the ten-point battlefield, surrounded by layers of warriors, everyone ran there too, and few people watched the black profound monument.


    In a short while, only Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang were left on the Heixuan Monument.


    "Brother Ye, depending on the situation, the city lord will start the teleportation array completely, don''t you want to test it?" Zhang Qiang looked at Ye Tian with a confused expression.


    Ye Tian smiled and walked towards the Black Profound Monument, and said: "Of course I want to test, but I don''t want to be discovered by them."


    When Zhang Qiang heard this, the doubts on his face grew thicker.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s palm was printed on the Black Profound Stele. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light burst out, causing the entire Black Profound Stele to burst out a golden beam of light, breaking through the sky.


    Zhang Qiang''s eyes widened suddenly and his face was shocked.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian hurriedly glanced at the Black Profound Monument, and immediately pulled Zhang Qiang away.


    Vaguely, Zhang Qiang saw two big golden characters, emerging from the third row, and rushing towards the second row...


    Those two big golden characters are Ye Tian.


    "Leave a name!"


    Zhang Qiang''s heart was so shocked that he was dragged by Ye Tian to teleport and leave the place.


    Can Ye Tian keep his name? What kind of talent is this? Is it a star with a body of stars?


    Just as Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang had just teleported away from this place, there were a series of exclamations not far away, and then a series of powerful divine thoughts swept over, probing towards the Black Profound Monument.


    Even a group of under-represented crowds flew towards the Black Profound Monument.


    Even the city lord gave up starting the teleportation array and flew in himself.


    At this time, on the huge black profound stele, the two golden characters of''Ye Tian'' had crossed the second row and rushed to the first row.


    In the end, these two characters rushed out of the first row, pressing on the Taichu, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, and others, and I was the only one who ruled the world.


    "How can it be?"


    The City Lord of Chaos City, who rushed here first, saw the two golden characters pressing on the heads of the nine strongest men, including Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun, at first sight. He immediately took a breath and was shocked.


    The warriors who rushed over to watch were also horrified, their faces full of disbelief.


    Over the years, some people have been named in the third row, a blockbuster, someone has been named in the second row, spread throughout the space-time corridor, but no one has ever made it to the first row.


    And now, there was a person who surpassed the first row and pressed on the heads of the most powerful human races such as Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others.


    What kind of talent is this?


    Is this to be compared with the gods of the age of mythology?


    Everyone was shocked and unable to speak, and it was not long before there was a clamor and all kinds of discussions.


    And Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang were also in the crowd at this time, looking at the two dazzling golden characters on the black profound monument.


    "This...this..." Zhang Qiang was shocked to say nothing. When he was teleported out by Ye Tian before, he only saw Ye Tian''s name rush into the second row.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian stayed in the second row and was already on par with Xingyu, enough to be called one of the most powerful geniuses in history.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Tian to surpass the first row and stand alone at the top, overlooking the nine strongest men, king over the world.


    What kind of talent is this?


    Is this brother Ye''s talent really comparable to that of God Lord?


    Zhang Qiang was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Who is this Ye Tian? Do you know him?"


    "Is he from our Chaos City?"


    "Probably not. When we left, no one had tested the Black Profound Tablet."


    "It should be someone from another Chaos City. I don''t know which era he came from? It''s hard to imagine that such a peerless character appeared."


    "The talent is more powerful than that of Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun, etc., once you grow up, wouldn''t it be necessary to chase after the gods and rule the world."


    "This is also a blessing for my human race. When he grows up, he will surely lead our human race powerhouses to completely defeat the Dark Lord God."


    ...


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in front of the Hei Xuan stele, and the noisy skyrocketed.


    Everyone was talking about Ye Tian and inquiring about Ye Tian''s origin, but no one knew Ye Tian''s identity and origin.


    "Ye...Brother Ye..." Zhang Qiang looked at Ye Tian next to him, and suddenly a heavy sense of oppression rose in his heart, as if he was facing an unattainable figure.


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t need to be like this. It''s just a test. Throughout the ages, there has been no shortage of some powerful geniuses, but some ordinary people have stepped into a higher martial arts realm." Ye Tian said calmly.


    Zhang Qiang''s heart was immediately full of admiration. He has such a talent, but he is not proud yet. Compared with Killing Gemini, this is the real arrogance!


    At this time, in front of the Black Profound Stele of the other eight Chaos City, many warriors were also surrounded.


    Ye Tian''s test this time was destined to spread throughout the space-time corridor, and many people were tracking Ye Tian''s identity and origin.


    This storm is destined not to subside in a short time.


    "Sure enough, it''s gold, it will shine no matter where you go!" In a certain Chaos City, the Evil Son looked at the two dazzling names on the black mysterious stele in front of him and sighed suddenly.


    Immediately, the son of evil also stepped forward to test.


    Soon after, another blazing golden beam of light rose into the sky, and the black profound steles in the other eight chaotic cities shivered, bursting out fiery golden light.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian looked at the Black Profound Stele in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that someone would be eligible to be named the Black Profound Stele shortly after his test.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when the three words ¡®child of evil¡¯ appeared.


    "They''re finally here!" Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it, which showed that the group of China mainland powerhouses who followed him into the time-space corridor began to appear one by one.


    The name of the Evil Son finally stopped in the third row, which was the original second row, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xingyu.


    The warriors of the nine chaotic cities are more boiling at this moment.


    Especially the City Lord of the Chaos City where the Son of Evil is located, personally received the Son of Evil, and discussed with each other.


    "Father and the son of evil have already come, so I can''t keep a low profile, haha!" Similarly, in one of the Chaos City, Ye Sheng with a smile walked up to test.


    "boom!"


    Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~ the black mysterious stele of the nine cities shook again, and the fiery golden light rushed into the sky again.


    People were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    This third princely arrogant!


    Ye Sheng''s name also entered the third row, tied with the son of evil.


    When Ye Tian saw Ye Sheng''s name, he was immediately relieved. He knew that his son had passed the previous test safely.


    In this way, not long after, Zifeng, Zhan Wuji, Disan, Jian Wuchen, Xiao Panpan and others were also listed on the Black Profound Monument, but some of them ranked fourth.


    But the warriors of the nine chaotic cities were completely boiling. Within a day, so many peerless geniuses and invincible geniuses appeared, which simply surpassed their imagination.


    On this day, it is destined to shake the entire space-time corridor.


    ...

 Chapter 1035： Threat

    One by one, the peerless Tianjiao who entered the time-space corridor from the mainland of China were tested, and each of them was listed as the Black Profound Stele, shocking the nine Chaos Cities and spreading towards the time-space corridor. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Ye Tian was relieved when he saw that all his acquaintances had almost arrived.


    It seems that everyone has passed the previous test and entered the nine Chaos City. Although they are not in the same place, at least they will be able to meet in the space-time corridor in the future.


    After the black mysterious stele no longer bursts out of light, the people boiling in the Chaos City also fell silent and began to prepare to enter the ten battlefield.


    "Turn on!"


    The City Lord of Chaos City shouted, and the powerful divine power poured in from his hands, causing the teleportation array in front of him to burst out with a burst of fiery divine glory, illuminating the entire square.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang mixed in the crowd, preparing to enter the teleportation formation.


    "Go in, this teleportation array is random. You will be randomly assigned to ten areas of the ten square battlefield. Remember, each area has only one hundred golden tokens, and only one of them can be obtained. Only then can you be qualified to enter the divine space and set foot on the real trial ground."


    The Lord of Chaos City shouted.


    A group of people immediately began to set foot on the teleportation array, disappearing into a blazing light.


    When Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang stepped on the teleportation formation, he saw the corner of the city lord''s mouth slightly cocked, and a sneer flashed in his cold eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that since the city lord could control this teleportation formation, he could definitely teleport them to which area at will.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian didn''t have time to stop him, as he was teleported out by the space power in the teleportation array.


    Next, the Slaughter Gemini also stepped onto the teleportation array, and the city lord nodded towards them and teleported out.


    As a group of people left in the teleportation array, the City Lord of Chaos City smiled coldly, closed the teleportation array, and left the square.


    ...


    Ten directions battlefield!


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes, he realized that the so-called ten-point battlefield was actually ten ancient planets.


    At this moment, he was on one of the planets. When his spiritual thoughts were released and explored into outer space, he immediately saw nine planets around him, showing a circular shape.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered that each of these ten planets was enveloped by a huge divine formation. Without the strength of a demigod or above, it was impossible to pass through.


    "It seems that only a strong demigod can cross the boundary to other planets."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, based on his research on the formation method, it can be found that the divine formation surrounding this planet belongs to the trigger-type attacking divine formation. Once an outsider enters, it will attack.


    Presumably the formations of other planets are also designed like this.


    Obviously, the person who designed the ten-square battlefield actually hoped that someone would cross-boundary, but this was prepared for a particularly powerful genius, so this test was set.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry to cross the boundary. He glanced out of his mind and walked forward, preparing to find one or two tokens before speaking, and then go to cross the boundary to find Zhang Qiang.


    However, when Ye Tianshen thought swept out, he found a scene that was extremely shocking.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian teleported, and suddenly appeared in front of a big mountain. He smashed the big mountain with a palm of his hand, revealing a hundred golden tokens hidden in the belly of the mountain.


    How can it be?


    All the tokens are here, not scattered.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. It was all too coincidental. He found a hundred tokens so easily.


    Sure enough, at this moment, thousands of powerful spiritual thoughts came to visit him, and then a powerful breath burst out, all rushing towards him.


    "This should be deliberately designed by the City Lord of Chaos City!" Ye Tian suddenly sneered.


    Give him all the tokens so that he will become the enemy of everyone and will be attacked by everyone.


    What a trick to kill with a knife!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he was very dissatisfied with the city lord of Chaos City. The other party first preferred to kill the twin stars in Chaos City, and now he was planning to assassinate him. This hatred was settled.


    "Can you kill me because of this?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, then waved his hand and collected the hundred tokens.


    With his current strength, even if he really faces everyone, he is still not afraid of everything.


    After all, none of these people have stepped into the realm of the Martial Gods, and even if they unite, they are not his opponents.


    "Boom!"... "Boom!"...


    At this moment, a group of powerful figures tore through the space, all of them were powerhouses above the holy king, among them there were more than a dozen titled martial sages, and a demigod.


    They came fiercely and powerfully, and they immediately surrounded Ye Tian.


    Everyone''s eyes were hot, staring at Ye Tian, ??because they had seen Ye Tian put away the one hundred golden tokens through Divine Sense before.


    "Hand over the token!" a titled Martial Saint shouted, but he didn''t make a move, because he had seen Ye Tian and Kill Gemini before. Although it was only a tentative attack, it was enough to prove that Ye Tian''s strength was not comparable. He is weak, so he doesn''t want to be this early bird.


    "I only need a token!" The demigod stared at Ye Tian and said.


    He also saw Ye Tian''s shots and knew that Ye Tian was powerful, so he didn''t want to fight Ye Tian dead. It was not necessary at all. After all, he could enter the **** space with just one token, and more would be useless.


    "Hand over the ninety-nine tokens!" someone hid in the crowd shouted.


    This person is obviously not at the titled martial sage level, and he is afraid that Ye Tian will give tokens to those titled martial sages and demigods. In this way, they, these holy kings, why should they fight Ye Tian?


    Therefore, at this time, the only thing they can use is the general trend.


    Use the general momentum of the crowd to suppress others, forcing Ye Tian to hand over 99 tokens, so that some of them have a chance to compete.


    However, they didn''t understand Ye Tian''s personality.


    Originally, Ye Tian did not need a hundred tokens. He added Zhang Qiang and two tokens were enough.


    If these people tell him well, Ye Tian naturally doesn''t mind giving them the remaining tokens, anyway, if there are more, it is useless if he asks for them.


    However, these people were aggressive as soon as they came up. Not only did the titled Martial Saint dare to persecute him, but now even a small Saint King level dared to speak out, really thinking that Ye Tian was squeezed in the mud, without a trace of anger?


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and his cold eyes, like a blade, swept towards everyone in front of him, and snorted coldly: "What are you guys? Let me hand it over?"


    Hearing his words, everyone was frightened and angry. They did not expect that Ye Tian would dare to speak like this in the face of the threats of a group of people, completely not paying attention to all of them.


    Immediately there was a titled martial sage shouted in a deep voice: "Young man, although your strength is good, don''t be too arrogant. Do you dare to fight against all of us alone? I advise you to hand over the token obediently. !"


    "Arrogant?" Ye Tian smirked when he heard the words. He said coldly, "Who is arrogant? The moment he came up, he was aggressive and threatened. Why do you ask me to hand over the token? And who are you? You? Can it represent everyone? Even if I hand over the token, how do you distribute it?"


    The titled Martial Saint was choked by Ye Tian''s words, and his face flushed red.


    But another titled Martial Saint said: "Young man, I was just waiting for it recklessly, but it''s useless for you to have so many tokens. Why should you be your enemy?"


    "The previous words seem to be human words, but the back is threatening, not like human words." Ye Tian sneered.


    The titled Martial Saint was choked again and couldn''t speak.


    In the crowd, the saint king who had spoken before spoke again: "Everyone talked nonsense with him, first work together to solve him, let''s talk about how to distribute the 100 tokens."


    But this time, Ye Tian was prepared, his eyes burst out with divine light, and the powerful divine consciousness instantly locked on a middle-aged, dark-faced man in the crowd, and immediately raised his hand and hit it with a palm.


    "What are you doing?" the middle-aged shady man screamed.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "Hiding in the crowd, you really think I won''t find it? A little saint king who dares to shade me behind his back, it seems that you are ready to meet my anger."


    Ye Tian grabbed the middle-aged man with a shady face and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The middle-aged dark-faced man was startled and panicked, and couldn''t help yelling at everyone: "Everyone, don''t you still do it? He is not willing to hand over the tokens. If this goes on, we will only be defeated by him."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly condensed, and their faces hesitated.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "Dare to yin me at this time, really looking for death!"


    After all, Ye Tian squeezed his palm, and the powerful divine power suddenly swarmed out to kill the middle-aged shady man.


    However, at this time, five titled martial sages took action, and hundreds of Saint King level powerhouses also took action. Hundreds of terrible attacks immediately blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Do you want to die too?"


    "I will perfect you!"


    Ye Tian roared, the Supreme Eucharist erupted, and the terrifying power swept out. The golden blood burned like a blaze, and his golden eyes exploded with two unmatched divine lights, tearing the void.


    Suddenly, everyone around them felt their bodies sank, as if they were being crushed by countless mountains~www.novelhall.com~ not good, go back! "Someone said in horror.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Tian raised his hand is a palm of the primordial beginning, and the God Realm swept out, confining all those who dared to attack him.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound resounded across the sky.


    Anyone who shot Ye Tian had all the scum on Ye Tian''s face left. Even if a few titled Martial Saints reorganized their bodies, they were instantly destroyed by Ye Tian''s palm.


    The people around who didn''t make a move suddenly took a breath, trembling with fright, and hairy behind.


    -------------------


    [Seeking a monthly pass, and by the way, I recommend the new book "Seven Realms Fighting Immortals". God, you have also read it. It is time to see the immortals. The so-called immortals are indispensable! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1036： Crossover

    In just a moment, more than five hundred powerhouses were all killed by Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The earth was shattered, the sky burst open, countless space storms swept across the square, and the whole world was in chaos.


    Ye Tian stood high in the sky, with golden light all over his body, and the terrifying golden blood, burning like a raging flame, and the scorching light illuminates eternity.


    Such a powerful scene made everyone feel cold all over, and the eyes looking at Ye Tian were full of awe, cold sweat crawling behind them, trembling.


    "Does anyone still want tokens?"


    Ye Tian said coldly, a pair of golden eyes bloomed with two brilliant divine lights, like the two peerless heavenly swords that tore the world and the earth, swept across the faces of the surrounding people.


    Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help taking a step back, and everyone was full of awe.


    Everyone wants tokens, but they have to have their lives to enjoy. The person in front of them is too powerful, and he is almost equal to the Valkyrie, and it is not something they can contend with.


    "Xiongtai, I have a sacred stone here. I don''t know if I can exchange it for a token?" At this moment, the only demigod among the crowd said, and took out a black spar, shining and transparent. There was a strong breath.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had seen this kind of stone in the large array of Array Sect at first, and obtained the Spar. Now it seems that this should be a dark spar because it exudes intense darkness. law.


    Ye Tianshenwu''s law of killing and law of swallowing belong to the law of darkness, so this dark **** stone is also very useful to him, and can add divine power at critical moments.


    You know, although the divine power is strong, it consumes very quickly and is difficult to replenish, but with this dark divine stone, it is fast to replenish.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately, took out a token and threw it to this demigod.


    "Thank you!" The demigod quickly caught the token and threw the dark **** stone in his hand to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately asked curiously: "Where did you get this dark **** stone?"


    "I got this dark sacred stone by accident, but I heard that there will be a sacred stone in the gods space. This is one reason why I want to enter the gods space." The demigod said.


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked around and said coldly: "If you have what I want, you can also exchange it."


    Everyone was suddenly moved. As long as they could exchange tokens and enter the gods space, they would have the opportunity to be promoted to the **** of war, and they could be willing to accept any treasure.


    At the moment, the remaining titled martial sages took out some treasures one after another and returned tokens to Ye Tian.


    In fact, it¡¯s useless for Ye Tian to ask for so many tokens. He just said that, but he didn¡¯t want the people who had previously persecuted him to get the tokens easily. So after seeing these titled martial sages take out the treasures, he thought about it Exchanged.


    The crowd onlookers saw Ye Tian speak so well, and their hearts were moved.


    However, their strength is no better than the title of Martial Saint and Demigod. Once they are exchanged for the token, they may not be able to keep the token, so they dare not act. Instead, they choose to transmit the sound to Ye Tian and agree on the exchange location.


    Ye Tian didn''t have trouble for them either. After all, these people will be strong in the human race in the future, and their strength can be enhanced, which is also good for the human race.


    Right now, Ye Tian left here, and started to exchange one by one according to the exchange place agreed with everyone before.


    He didn''t fly into the sky until there were only two tokens left.


    "Oh my God!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is this going to cross the border?"


    "Obviously there is a token, as long as the time is over, he will naturally be eligible to enter the divine space, why cross the boundary?"


    "A character of this level is not something you and I can guess!"


    "Look, it''s the sky thunder, this big formation is the five thunder sky formation!"


    ...


    The people on this ancient star suddenly exclaimed.


    Because Ye Tian''s figure is too dazzling, his whole body is radiant, breaking through the sky, and bombarding the guardian formation with a punch.


    "boom!"


    Lines of purple sky thunders, dense like raindrops, bombarded Ye Tian with terrifying energy fluctuations, almost crushing the entire world.


    Countless people exclaimed that this scene was too shocking, and it was the first time they saw such a powerful figure under the Valkyrie.


    "Ah!" Ye Tian roared, the divine light burst out in his eyes, his whole body was radiant, the blazing golden divine brilliance, forcibly melted these heavenly thunders, his powerful physical body burst out with unprecedented terrifying power .


    All the sky thunder smashed and hit Ye Tian, ??it was like helping him take a bath, leaving him unharmed.


    "Renhuangquan!"


    Ye Tian roared and waved his fists into the sky. The terrifying fist light, like two suns, burst out with blazing brilliance in the sky, almost blasting through the entire universe.


    Booming...


    The Great Array was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "It was really beaten by him!"


    "Too strong, has this guy been promoted to the **** of war?"


    "His strength is comparable to that of the Martial God, this is a genius!"


    "Could it be that the peerless Tianjiao who left their name on the Black Profound Monument before, are this one?"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were all shocked.


    At the same time, they thought that before they had united to besiege Ye Tian, ??it was a death-hunting behavior. Thinking about it, they felt a cold sweat behind them.


    "boom!"


    The big formation was finally pierced by Ye Tian, ??he took a step forward, came into the cosmic starry sky, and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what his name is?" A group of people are a little regretful. After all, such a powerful character will definitely be famous in the space-time corridor in the future.


    "Looking at his body with golden light and blood bursting into the clouds, he should have the legendary supreme sacrament." said the demigod.


    Everyone was shocked at once, the Supreme Eucharist is the ten strongest special physique, as famous as the star body of the stars.


    No wonder this person possesses such terrifying strength.


    ...


    In the starry sky of the universe, Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, scanning the nine planets in front of him, frowning slightly.


    "These big formations actually blocked my divine consciousness visit, and I don''t know which planet Zhang Qiang is on?" Ye Tian said in thought.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Tian casually found a planet and moved away, anyway, he could only search one by one.


    It''s very easy to enter the big formation from outside.


    However, after Ye Tian entered this big formation, a series of terrifying sky thunders bombarded him immediately, and they were endless.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Ye Tian frowned, then opened up a Tai Chi picture to stop the bombardment of these thunders, flew forward, and quickly enveloped the entire planet.


    Thunder bombarded the mighty 30,000 miles.


    Ye Tian''s appearance has already attracted the attention of everyone on this planet. When he saw such a powerful scene, he took a breath and his face was full of shock.


    "Which strongman is this? How dare to come across the border!"


    "What is he going to do? With his strength, it should be easy to get a token, right? Why cross the border?"


    "Who knows, I''ve heard that some people are very confident. They like to cross borders on the battlefield of ten directions, challenge the powerful, and dominate the world."


    "We''d better hide, don''t meet him!"


    ...


    The warriors on this planet are very nervous, their faces are nervous, and they all converge.


    Even those demigods and titled martial sages deliberately avoided Ye Tian.


    "No?" Ye Tian searched here for a few days, and found that Zhang Qiang was not there. He shook his head and flew towards the sky.


    Rumble!


    The thunder bombarded more violently.


    But Ye Tian was not afraid of everything, he continued to swing the Human Emperor''s Fist, blasted the big formation, and left the planet.


    All the people on this planet were stunned, and it took a long time to recover.


    "He wants to cross the border?"


    "This guy is a pervert!"


    "Every time you cross, the power of the sky thunder will double and increase, and he is not afraid of being killed!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was the first time they saw this kind of perverted character, but after thinking about it carefully, they suddenly discovered that this person was somewhat familiar.


    "I remember now, he seems to be the person who clashed with Gemini before," someone said suddenly.


    Everyone also remembered at this time, and they were very surprised.


    "It seems that he is going to take revenge on Gemini, haha, Gemini has kicked the iron this time, I really look forward to it!" Someone smiled happily.


    "That''s not necessarily. The Slaughter Gemini has cross-border strength. If the two fight together, even if they encounter a lower god, they can fight. This person may not be their opponent." Someone said.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t watch the battle!"


    Everyone sighed, with regret in their hearts.


    It is conceivable that once this person meets the Slaughter Gemini, it will definitely be a earth-shattering battle.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Ye Tian once again descended on a planet.


    This time, he saw two familiar figures, laughing loudly in the high air not far away, extremely arrogant, as if in the sky and the earth, I alone dominate.


    "Kill Gemini!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly cold.


    At this time, Slaughter Gemini looked like a pair of masters, patrolling the heavens and the earth, as if the entire planet was under their rule.


    "Zhang Qiang, come out, no need to hide, this planet is so big, where else can you hide?" The second child of the Slaughter Gemini sneered.


    "Don''t be afraid to tell you, we asked the city lord to take action and send you to the same planet with us, haha!" The boss of the Killing Gemini had a grim smile on his face. , A landslide and tsunami broke out.


    "The city lord! The city lord dared to cheat for you!" In a certain cave, Zhang Qiang''s face was full of anger, but he accidentally leaked a trace of breath.


    The boss of the Slaughter Gemini''s eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "I finally found it!"


    At the moment, he smashed the mountain with a punch, and Zhang Qiang who was hiding inside had to escape immediately.


    "Boy, today is your death date!" The second child who killed Gemini walked up with a grinning smile.


    However, at this moment, they found a golden figure descending from the sky, and carrying an boundless sky thunder, covering almost the entire area.


    "Ye Tian!" Zhang Qiang was surprised and delighted when he saw this person.


    -------------


    [Recommend the new book "Seven Realms War Immortals", which will be on the shelves on July 1. We need your support for the moment of life and death! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1037： Xingyu

    Ye Tian descended from the sky, with a strong aura, without concealing it, the boiling divine power undulated like a vast sea, shaking the sky and sweeping the world. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    He was full of long golden hair, dancing violently behind his back, like a golden ocean. Those golden eyes burst out with two unmatched divine lights, tearing the void and shattering the world.


    This is a kind of invincible momentum that swallows mountains and rivers, the power is like a prison, and the world is gaze at.


    Coupled with the countless sky thunders that constantly blasted at him, it made him look like an invincible God of War coming out of the sea of ??thunder, making people feel a suffocating pressure on their faces.


    Not far away, the twin stars of Slaughter were all moved, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their hearts were full of shock.


    "Crossover!"


    There was a word in their hearts without hesitation.


    Moreover, they were observing the countless sky thunders on Ye Tian''s body, and it could be expected that Ye Tian had obviously crossed it more than once.


    This shocked them.


    You know, every time you cross one more time, the stronger the power of the sky thunder will be.


    Even if it was them, they didn''t dare to cross multiple times. This was definitely a big enemy, and they had to be solemn.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you here? Ah! These sky thunders..." Because Ye Tian was teleporting here just now, Zhang Qiang didn''t find those sky thunders at once. At this moment, those sky thunders also followed and suddenly let He was so shocked that he dodged quickly, not daring to approach here.


    At the same time, Zhang Qiang also knew that Ye Tian came from across the border.


    And why did Ye Tian cross the border? He must have come to look for him, which made his heart full of touch, knowing that Ye Tian is a loving and righteous person.


    "You go back first, let me kill them!" Ye Tian nodded to Zhang Qiang, and then his cold pupils looked at the Gemini Stars ahead, and a fierce murderous aura burst out.


    "Then...then you be careful!" Zhang Qiang originally wanted to stop it, but seeing Ye Tian dared to cross the boundary, he must have absolute confidence in his own strength, and now he retreated and watched the battle from a distance.


    When the Slaughter Gemini heard Ye Tian''s words, he couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" The boss of the Slaughter Gemini came out, his eyes cold as electricity, and his tall figure exploded with unparalleled power, making the world tremble.


    "Brother, this kind of unknown person, let me come first!" The second child of Slaughter Gemini walked towards Ye Tian, ??and he held it with one hand, as if holding the whole world.


    laugh!


    I saw a blood-colored divine spear rapidly condensing in his hand, exuding a sharp aura, with the power of destroying everything, surging in the sky.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would dare to find it across the border, but it just saved us a lot of trouble!" The second child of the Slaughter Gemini had a grin on his face, and the scarlet spear in his hand pierced the world and shot directly at Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a big explosion in the sky.


    I have to say that the strength of the Slaughter Gemini is very powerful, this second child deserves to have the talent of nine stars, and the strength is stronger than the average demigod.


    Obviously, they have reached the limit on the road of the demigod, and they are waiting to enter the gods space to be promoted to the lower gods.


    It is a pity that they met Ye Tian ahead of time, and also offended Ye Tian, ??destined to be unable to be promoted to the next **** in this life.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything. He just urged the Supreme Eucharist and displayed the Emperor''s Fist. The golden fist light, like a dazzling sun, exploded in the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The pupils of Slaughter Gemini shrank together, and their faces were shocked and incredulous.


    That blood-colored divine spear was directly smashed by Ye Tian''s punch, and his terrifying fist, with an unmatched energy, punched through the second child of the Slaughter Gemini.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    "Stop it!" The boss of the Slaughter Gemini immediately shot, and a punch came in mighty, terrible punch power shocked the world, shattering the world.


    However, it was too late. Ye Tian took the shot without mercy, and then took a picture of the palm of the primordial beginning. The terrifying golden palm print, with unparalleled power, shattered the second child of the Slaughter Gemini without leaving any residue. next.


    "Ah!" Seeing his brother''s tragic death, the boss of the Slaughter Gemini was suddenly startled and angry, and was almost mad.


    "Don''t worry, you go down and accompany him!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    He didn''t have the slightest affection for these arrogant brothers. The other side knew that Human Race Xiongguan was in danger. He had the strength and didn''t want to serve others, but he was oppressing Human Race children. This was damned.


    "Looking for death!" The boss of the Slaughter Gemini roared, he slapped Ye Tian with a palm, and the terrifying palm power drew the ten planets above the sky, countless stars descended, gathered together, and moved towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "Palm of the heavens and stars!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, the power of this palm was not strong, and he didn''t even look at it.


    What he really cared about was the person who created this discipline.


    Xingyu, the super powerhouse of the ancient times, the founder of the Star Palace.


    "This invincible divine art can arouse the power of the stars. I don''t know what kind of power it will show in the hands of Xingyu who has the body of stars?"


    Ye Tian had some expectations in his heart, but also a little solemn.


    You know, although this skill is only invincible magic, it is Xingyu''s own unique martial arts, and his own use of martial arts will be the strongest.


    Like the Palm of the Beginning, although Ye Tian can do it, the power of actual combat is definitely not as good as that of the Beginning.


    Because only his own martial arts skills are most suitable for him.


    In fact, during this period, Ye Tian has also been studying the ultimate sword technique. He feels that his second style sword technique is about to be created. By then, the power will definitely be comparable to the invincible magical skill, and even go straight to the ancient Tiangong.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian finally displayed the Palm of the Beginning, and annihilated the countless stars. The terrifying palm power burst out with great divine power, like the surging Yangtze River, rushing out, submerging the boss of the Killing Gemini.


    "Spirit world!"


    Ye Tian immediately unfolded the God Realm, swept out, and imprisoned the boss of the Slaughter Gemini who wanted to escape.


    "I want to run now, it''s too late!" Ye Tian walked up with a sneer, he had come across the border, how could he let anyone in the Slaughter Gemini star go.


    "Do you dare to kill me? Do you know that the city lord is also a member of the Star Palace? If you dare to kill me, the city lord will not let you go, nor will Master Xingyu let you go." Tao.


    He was really horrified. The strength of the person in front of him was above the ordinary lower gods. I''m afraid that their Master Xingyu was in the realm of half gods.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized when he heard the words, and then he sneered. It''s no wonder that the city owner would protect the Slaughter Gemini against him, because it turned out to be the same as the Slaughter Gemini.


    "But what about this?"


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "No one can save you today!"


    After Ye Tian said, he hit the boss of the Slaughter Gemini with a fist. The horrible light of the fist illuminates the eternity, countless spaces are shattering, and the earth is sinking.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the boss of the Slaughter Gemini took out a piece of golden animal skin, spouted a big mouthful of blood against it, and raised it to the top of his head.


    Rumbling...


    The sky and the earth shook, and countless stars gathered here, the blazing light pierced everyone''s eyes.


    A tall and stalwart figure, bathed in the light of countless stars, appeared in front of the boss of the Slaughter Gemini, exploding into the sky.


    "Who would dare to kill my people in the Star Palace?" The coming person shouted loudly. The loud voice shook the entire planet, and the sky and the earth were shaking and trembling.


    This kind of power is too terrifying, absolutely surpassing the demigod and reaching the realm of the lower god.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the supreme sacred body exploded to the extreme, and the dazzling golden light pressed toward the opposite side, forcing the stars to retreat and controlling the world.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it turned out to be the Supreme Eucharist, dare to claim the name!" The eyes of the people were blazing, the brilliant divine brilliance was extremely dazzling, and the sound shook everywhere.


    "Wait for your body to be qualified to know my name, a clone of blood and essence that is inferior to a projection, is not worthy of knowing my name." Ye Tian said coldly, and blasted it over.


    "Supreme Eucharist, the strongest power in the legend, known as the human Eucharist, I want to see how people with this physique?" The visitor didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but smiled faintly, and slapped Ye Tian. Take it.


    The same is the palm of the heavens and stars, but at this moment, countless stars are falling down in the sky, and the dazzling star beams are dense like raindrops, almost covering the entire universe.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion condensed slightly, this invincible magical skill burst out of full power in the opponent''s hands, the light of countless stars was attracted, and that terrifying star power gathered, unexpectedly burst out such a terrible power.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally confirmed the true identity of the person in front of him, probably that Xingyu.


    Obviously, Xingyu is still very sure of the talent of Killing Gemini, and even given them a drop of essence and blood, they can evolve a clone of essence and blood at a critical moment, but only the power of the lower god.


    A drop of blood has the power of the lower **** ~www.novelhall.com~Xingyu''s true strength can be imagined.


    Ye Tian looked solemn, and at this moment, he suppressed his strength to the lower **** realm, displayed Human Emperor Fist, and blasted towards Xingyu.


    "Do you want to fight with me at the same level? Very good!" Xingyu''s eyes were blazing, what kind of character he was, and he instantly discovered that Ye Tian was suppressing his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Countless starry sky trembles, this planet will be cracked open, the warriors in the distance all fled to the surroundings, afraid to approach here.


    In the sky, the guardian formation was aroused, and countless sky thunder bombarded Ye Tian and Xingyu.


    The place where they were fighting was boiling, and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    The only thing that can be seen are countless stars and blazing golden divine brilliance, where the energy is undulating and surging like a vast sea, and the boundless divine might shattered the entire atmosphere.


    ...

 Chapter 1038： return

    "My God, isn''t that Master Xingyu?"


    "No, that''s just a drop of essence and blood of Master Xingyu, and his strength is only in the lower **** realm. [For more exciting novels, please visit]"


    "But this person can actually fight at the same level as Master Xingyu. This strength and talent are simply incredible. Who knows his name?"


    "do not know!"


    ...


    Not far away, everyone looked at the boiling battlefield in shock.


    Zhang Qiang clenched his fists, his face full of excitement: "It''s no wonder that he can beat Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun, and others, and rank among the top of the Black Profound Monument. Such a talent is peerless!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The battle between Xingyu and Ye Tian has entered a fierce heat, each of their blows has broken the world, shattered the world, and made this big world in turmoil.


    Everyone can only watch from a distance, not close, otherwise the aftermath of the light can shake them to death.


    "It deserves to be the Supreme Eucharist, the Human Eucharist is indeed well-deserved. This kind of power is indeed enough to make you the same rank." Xingyu said, his burly figure, thick hair, two deep eyes, reflecting the light of countless stars. , The whole person exudes an aura of anger swallowing mountains and rivers, and the aura of domination.


    Such a person is destined to be an invincible existence in the sky and the earth, and every move exudes majestic momentum, which makes people afraid to underestimate.


    "The body of the stars is also good, but it''s a pity that you are not the main body, some regrets!" Ye Tian said coldly, slapped forward with a single palm, and his strong divine power exploded in one fell swoop, flooding the whole world like a rushing flood.


    "The time-space corridor is small, not small, and big, not big. You and I will eventually meet." Xingyu smiled faintly, and gently stretched out his palm, the light of countless stars, carrying monstrous terrifying power, and Ye Tian A palm collided.


    However, this palm could not stop Ye Tian''s supernatural power after all, and was bombarded by the golden divine glory, and continued to kill Xingyu.


    Xingyu was not afraid of danger, his eyes burst out, countless stars descended from the sky, set off him like the supreme ruler of the world, between waving his hands, the stars burst out, dense like raindrops, flooding Ye Tian.


    "Human King''s Fist!" Ye Tian uttered a long roar, and his whole body soared into the sky. The golden fist burst out with unparalleled brilliance, illuminating eternity, just like two exploding suns, opening up all obstacles. Shock the world.


    Xingyu''s eyes remained unchanged, and he continued to move forward. Countless stars followed his body, like shining meteors shot from the sky, like shells, continuously bombarding Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian opened up the Tai Chi diagram, the huge Tai Chi diagram burst out with dazzling light, and the yin and yang fish came back to life, swimming in this world, blocking all attacks.


    "You are from the Nine Heavens Palace!" Xingyu''s expression finally changed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I am not only from the Nine Heavens Palace, but also the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace!" Ye Tian hummed coldly, and displayed the Jiuding Town God. The nine golden gods, combined into one, form a supreme giant cauldron, exuding the universe. Unparalleled glory.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" Xingyu''s complexion changed drastically. He was born in ancient times and grew up under the invincible power of the Nine Heavens Palace. He has naturally seen this terrifying ancient art.


    Even, he had learned it back then, but unfortunately it was no match.


    "It''s a pity that you are not Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens after all!" Xingyu''s complexion immediately changed and returned to plainness. He took a photograph of the sky with his palms, and countless stars gathered and flooded the whole world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw the ancient big stars smashing towards him, like illusory, but also as real, very shocking.


    That huge divine cauldron was abruptly obliterated by these big stars.


    The sky was boiling.


    I have to say that the body of the stars is too terrifying, and it can actually mobilize the power of the stars to use, making its own combat power a great amplitude.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, he only had a supreme fighting spirit.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian roared, the supreme sacred body exploded to the extreme, that golden blood gas, boiling and bursting, rushed into the nine days, like a golden galaxy, flooding the entire universe.


    Xingyu''s face changed slightly, and the divine power erupting from Ye Tian made him feel terror.


    The Supreme Eucharist claims to be the strongest in its class. This is not a joke, but true.


    "boom!"


    I saw Ye Tian waved his fists, the golden divine brilliance opened up the entire world, and the terrifying power penetrated the universe, like two golden dragons, roaring up to the sky and rushing towards the stars.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu yelled. At this moment, he dared not hold any more. The light of countless stars gathered between his palms, and then it seemed like a vast universe of stars. The palm was pushed out.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, the whole world was in turmoil and boiling.


    Ye Tian''s double fists continued to bombard, and the whole person was like a golden God of War, blasting forward, the countless stars were crushed by his punch, and the entire starry sky was shattered by him.


    "puff!"


    Xingyu spurted blood and flew out, the starlight on his body dimmed for a while, sinking into light and vanishing.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd in the distance took a breath.


    The mighty Xingyu, already Megatron Space-Time Corridor, had unexpectedly lost to an unknown person here.


    "This... it''s impossible!" The boss of the Slaughter Gemini star suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Xingyu himself didn''t care much. He stared at Ye Tian and said solemnly, "When my body arrives, I will fight you again!"


    "I''ll be with you anytime!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and struck him with a punch. The terrifying power completely destroyed Xingyu and made the void shake.


    Seeing this, the boss of the Killing Gemini star fled towards the sky in horror, where he dared to continue fighting with Ye Tian.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes became cold, his murderous aura burst out, his palm flashed, and a purple-gold spear appeared, which he threw towards the sky.


    This was the divine tool he snatched from the Heavenly God Emperor in the past, and he has completely surrendered at this moment, bursting out incomparable divine power, one shot penetrated the sky, tore the space, and passed the boss of the Killing Gemini. , The blood has dyed the world red.


    "Ah..." the boss of Slaughter Gemini suddenly screamed, his battle spirit broke through his body, trying to escape.


    But Ye Tian had already teleported in, bombarding with one punch, the fiery golden fist completely wiped out his battle spirit, and there was no piece of flesh left.


    This heaven and earth completely recovered calm, only the golden figure of Ye Tian, ??standing proudly in the void, exuding billions of golden brilliance, illuminating the entire starry sky.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless, the Slaughter Gemini was dead, and even the avatar of Xingyu summoned by them was destroyed.


    This nameless golden **** of war is destined to become famous in one battle, and his name moves the entire space-time corridor.


    ...


    Three months later.


    The ancient teleportation array on the Shifang Battlefield suddenly burst into blazing light, and everyone suddenly understood that it was time to return.


    Some people who get tokens are naturally very happy, and some people who don''t have tokens are extremely disappointed.


    However, some people who have seen Ye Tian will never forget the dazzling golden figure.


    When a group of figures appeared from the teleportation array on the square of Chaos City, the city lord of Chaos City also stood high in the sky, looking down at the figures that emerged from below.


    "Have you heard about it? A madman has crossed boundaries many times, killed the Slaughter Gemini, and also beheaded Master Xingyu''s clone."


    "I only saw a madman crossing the boundary, but I didn''t know about it."


    "I guessed it at the beginning. I didn''t expect this madman could really do it. I won''t talk about Killing Gemini. He even wiped out the clone of Master Xingyu."


    ...


    As everyone came and talked with each other, the square suddenly burst into noise.


    The City Lord of Chaos City was still very calm at first, but when he heard these words, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What are you talking about?" The city lord of Chaos City suddenly arrived, grabbed a warrior, and asked: "Killing Gemini was killed by someone? Who killed it?"


    He was very shocked. In this class, there are indeed many powerful demigods, but they are not enough to kill the Gemini Stars.


    "The city lord is the one who was in conflict with the Slaughter Twin Stars, wearing a purple star robe." The warrior said quickly.


    "It''s him!" The City Lord of Chaos City suddenly shrank his pupils, and the figure of Ye Tian appeared in his mind, and his heart was suddenly full of shock.


    He thought that Ye Tian''s strength was not bad, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could kill Gemini Star Slaughter, and also destroy Master Xingyu''s blood clone.


    Is this guy really just a demigod?


    The city lord of Chaos City looked overcast and uncertain, his eyes staring at the teleportation array.


    At this moment


    "boom!"


    The light burst on the teleportation array, revealing two familiar figures, it was Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang.


    "It''s him!" a warrior pointed at Ye Tian and exclaimed.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt gazes shooting towards him, and everyone in the entire square looked at him.


    Zhang Qiang was not calm, feeling that a mountain was pressed against him, his heart could not be calm, but he was also full of excitement.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, he swept across the crowd, and finally looked at ~www.novelhall.com~ the Lord of Chaos City with a cold look.


    The city lord looked at him with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice: "You killed the Slaughter Gemini?" In his words, there was a terrifying coercion that caused everyone around him to retreat unconsciously.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian said lightly, staring straight at the city lord without fear, with sharp eyes, and his momentum rose to the sky, making the surrounding void tremble.


    Zhang Qiang was a little unable to withstand their imposing momentum, and could not help flying towards the distance.


    The city lord¡¯s pupils shrank, and then his face became more gloomy. He coldly shouted: "Bold, don¡¯t you know the talent for killing Gemini? Once they grow up, they will be the strong men of our human race, who can help us resist the dark lord in the future, you This is killing the human genius, what should be the crime!"


    "If you are a genius, you won''t die under my fist, only waste will die under my fist." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The city lord''s eyes condensed, his murderous aura spread out, and the surrounding temperature dropped.


    ...

 Chapter 1039： City Lord

    There was silence in the square. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Everyone retreated far away, leaving only Ye Tian and the city lord facing each other. The eyes of the two people burst out with unmatched murderous intent, and they met in the sky, almost torn the sky.


    Everyone felt a great sense of oppression, and their breathing was almost suffocated, as if they were carrying a heavy mountain.


    No one dares to approach this area.


    The air solidified, and the tense atmosphere spread out in all directions.


    The city lord coldly stared at Ye Tian for a while, and said coldly: "Now that you have not grown up, you will kill innocent people and slaughter my human geniuses. If you wait until you grow up, you may betray the human race and serve the dark lord god. The great trouble of my human race is destined to keep you today."


    "City Lord, you..." Not far away, Zhang Qiang was shocked when he heard the words and was about to speak.


    But at this time, the city lord''s powerful aura soared into the sky, crushing the entire world, covering the entire square, so that everyone except Ye Tian could not speak.


    Everyone was shocked, their expressions became extremely solemn, they knew that the city lord was really about to do it.


    Ye Tian looked at the city lord coldly, and said sarcastically: "If you want to add a crime, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "When you die, you dare to be hard-headed, it''s good!" The city lord sneered, his hand flashed, and a black spear suddenly appeared, bursting out cold murderous aura.


    At the same time, his whole body was covered with battle armor, like an ancient fierce beast, sending out a terrifying murderous aura against his face.


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly. Since this person can become the lord of Chaos City, his strength cannot be underestimated, and he is probably the top of the middle gods.


    In fact, he didn''t know that only the middle **** who made great contributions to the human race can retreat to the rear and become a city lord of the chaotic city, who can introduce powerful geniuses from all ages for the human race.


    "Enforce the law indiscriminately, you are not worthy to be the master of this city!" Ye Tian said coldly, the same light flashed in his hand, a purple-gold spear appeared, and a sharp cold light broke out, killing intent to tear the sky.


    "It''s up to the city lord to see if it''s your mouth or your strength!" The city lord stopped talking nonsense, holding a black spear, turning into a black lightning, tearing the space apart, bursting out.


    Fast as lightning, breaking through the sky.


    No one saw the figure of the city lord, but his black spear had penetrated Ye Tian, ??but strangely, no drop of blood flowed down from Ye Tian.


    "It''s an afterimage!" Someone exclaimed in the distance.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a purple figure fell from the sky, holding a purple-gold spear, and stab the city lord fiercely, it was Ye Tian.


    The Ye Tian that was pierced by the city lord''s spear turned into light and dissipated out of thin air.


    Afterimage!


    It left a shadow on the spot, disappeared instantly, and counterattacked again.


    Ye Tian''s speed was obviously faster.


    The city lord''s eyes suddenly became serious. Although it was just a random blow from him just now, it was also the strength of the mid-level god, and the opponent could avoid it and dared to counterattack.


    Is this still a demigod?


    At this time, the city lord no longer had any disdain in his heart, and the black spear in his hand was raised high and collided with Ye Tian''s spear.


    Two points of cold light flickered, and suddenly the light was radiant, powerful energy fluctuations swept all directions, shaking the void, and the entire square was cracked.


    "You have the courage to come with me!" The city lord shouted loudly and rushed to the sky, reaching the stars of the universe.


    After all, this is Chaos City, if they were destroyed by their battle, he, as the lord of the city, would be to blame.


    Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to destroy Chaos City, so he stepped into the starry sky with the city lord. The purple-gold spear in his hand, like a purple sky thunder, pierced toward the city lord, tearing layers of space.


    "Kill!" The city lord has fought in the human race for many years, and his combat experience is very terrible. The black spear in his hand is entirely for killing, and there is no extra move.


    Ye Tian felt this deeply. Back then, he had met the descendants of the ancient land, and they possessed such combat skills, and they were tempered by fighting fierce beasts.


    However, over the years, Ye Tian has been fighting all the way, fighting each and every one of the peerless Tianjiao, fighting against the demon ancestors, kings and other war gods. What kind of combat skills have not been seen?


    Therefore, Ye Tian was able to deal with it easily. The purple-gold spear in his hand turned into countless cold lights, covering the city lord, shooting through countless spaces, making the world tremble.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    Suddenly, the city lord yelled, and a palm blasted out. The golden palm prints, with unparalleled power, covered the entire sky, shrouding the world.


    "What! How did you get the Palm of the Beginning?" Ye Tian was shocked, but also blasted out with a palm, which was also the Palm of the Beginning.


    The palms of the two collided in the sky, bursting out bright golden light, and then disappeared at the same time.


    "What''s all the fuss about, the Supreme Beginning Tianzun is in the Human Race Xiongguan. As long as the warriors who go to the Human Race Xiongguan will receive the palm of the Supreme Beginning from him. It''s a pity that the six ways of reincarnation are too difficult to practice, otherwise you won''t be able to stop the blow just now Live." The city lord sneered.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that in order to resist the Lord of Darkness, Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun did not hide their personalities, but chose to pass on their ancient heavenly powers to the strong human race.


    I have to say that this is an unselfish decision that is very admirable.


    "Boy, who are you?" The city lord asked coldly. He is not an idiot. Ye Tianming has not been promoted to the lower god, but he has the strength almost comparable to the middle god. With this kind of talent, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian said coldly, and immediately displayed the Chaos Sky Wheel, the terrifying power, shaking the sky and the earth, the huge ruining Sky Wheel rolled across the sky and wiped out the universe.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The city lord was shocked when he heard the words, he thought of the name on the top of the black profound monument.


    It turned out to be this person!


    At this time, the city lord already knew what kind of genius he had offended. This was a genius more powerful than Xingyu, and his talent was even higher than that of Taichu and the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable.


    "How could this kind of person appear?" The city owner was horrified, he actually offended such a person, if he waited for him to grow up, would he still have a way to survive?


    In an instant, the murderous intent in the city lord''s eyes skyrocketed, and the black spear burst out with a terrifying divine light, tearing through the sky, and killing Ye Tian.


    The huge chaotic sky wheel was rolling and was smashed to pieces by the black spear. That unparalleled peerless edge wanted to penetrate Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian Zhizun''s Eucharist was urged to the extreme, the unparalleled golden blood energy, like a golden Milky Way scrolling nine days, covering the entire universe starry sky.


    The black spear was blocked by the Zijin spear, and Ye Tian waved a golden fist and slammed it at the city lord. The terrifying might, like a rushing Yangtze River, flooded the starry sky.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The battle fell down the wind, making the city lord shocked and angry. He let out an unwilling roar, his whole body exploded, and the terrifying divine power came out, and bombarded Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were divine, like a golden invincible God of War, continuously approaching, fighting the city lord to the ground, and the sea was dry.


    The world on this side was shattered by their aftermath, and countless stars were shaking, seeming to be shaken off.


    "It seems that my strength is indeed comparable to the mid-level god." Ye Tian felt very excited. He already had the mid-level god''s combat power before he stepped into the lower level **** realm.


    When he reached the realm of the lower gods, his strength must be comparable to the upper gods.


    In the time-space corridor, the upper gods are already very powerful. After all, there are very few who can be promoted to the gods, and the entire time-space corridor is only a few dozen people, each of them are peerless heroes of various eras.


    On the battlefield of Human Race Xiongguan, most of the middle and upper gods are fighting, and the gods will only take action at critical moments.


    Regardless of whether it is the side of the Dark Lord God or the Human Race of the Shenzhou Continent, they are very restrained, and no one will easily fight to the death without absolute certainty to solve the other party.


    "hateful!"


    Compared with Ye Tian''s excitement, the city lord was gloomy and depressed.


    Thinking of him as a majestic middle god, he couldn''t solve a demigod even now, and he was crushed and beaten by this demigod. This was simply too awkward.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Tian suddenly put away his spear and said coldly.


    The strength of the two people is similar. Even if Ye Tian has some advantages, he can''t kill the city lord. It''s just a waste of time to fight.


    The city lord sullenly gave Ye Tian a sullen look, and said coldly: "If you kill the people of the Star Palace, Master Xingyu will not let you go."


    After that, he returned to Chaos City.


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, and then returned to Chaos City.


    Everyone in the city was shocked. Just now Ye Tian pressed the city lord to fight, but everyone saw it.


    It was the first time they saw such a powerful person, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Many people were asking Zhang Qiang about Ye Tian''s identity, but Zhang Qiang was tight-lipped and said nothing, leaving everyone helpless.


    After Ye Tian returned to Chaos City, he shut himself up in Zhang Qiang''s palace, waiting for the opening of the gods space.


    The city lord had no face because he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and he had been in retreat for this period of time, and the door could not be released.


    On the contrary, in Chaos City, it was noisy, and countless people were talking about Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian killed and killed the Gemini and defeated the city lord ~www.novelhall.com~ This record is too shocking.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know Ye Tian''s name, otherwise, Ye Tian might soon be famous for the Time-Space Corridor.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, the Spiritual Space is about to open soon, please prepare quickly and stop retreating." A year later, Zhang Qiang returned with a smile and said to Ye Tian.


    This year, he had a very comfortable life. Because of Ye Tian''s relationship, many people were willing to associate with him, making him a figure in Chaos City.


    Of course, he was not complacent about it, nor did he reveal Ye Tian''s name.


    It is worth mentioning that he finally broke the limit and entered the realm of titled martial sage. If he went to the **** space this time, he might step into the lower **** realm.


    "Finally opening!" Listening to Zhang Qiang''s words, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes calm, but they were extremely deep, like a vast starry sky.


    Zhang Qiang smacked his tongue secretly. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Tian''s eyes now, as if he would plunge into the abyss of darkness.


    ...

 Chapter 1040： anger

    The ancient bells spread throughout the Chaos City, and the gods space is about to open. More than a thousand strong men who have obtained tokens have already gathered in the teleportation array square. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    When Ye Tian appeared here, everyone''s eyes shot towards him, some in awe, fear, admiration, and hot...


    The City Lord of Chaos City snorted coldly, his icy eyes swept across Ye Tian, ??and then he shouted: "Everyone enters the teleportation array."


    After all, he personally opened the ancient teleportation formation, and each teleportation was enough to hold a hundred people.


    Send ten times.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Qiang were also teleported away with everyone.


    Seeing Ye Tian who was gradually dissipating on the teleportation formation, the City Lord of Chaos City showed a sneer.


    "I don''t know where the gods space is?" As he was enveloped by the light of the teleportation array, Ye Tian secretly looked forward to him, as long as he enters the gods space, he can get the source of chaos and be promoted to the lower god.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw ten terrifying rays of light bombarding him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly widened, but he was surprised to find that at the other end of the teleportation formation, ten strong men had already been waiting for, and when they saw Ye Tian and others being teleportation formation, they all attacked.


    These ten people are middle-level gods, and none of them are inferior to the city lord of Chaos City. Ten people shot, the sky collapsed and the earth was destroyed, and the terrifying power killed Zhang Qiang and the others.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were red, he only saw Zhang Qiang''s eyes widened and his face was desperate, and he would never see him again.


    "Ah..." At the moment of crisis, Ye Tian roared, and the Supreme Eucharist broke out to the extreme, and the unparalleled golden blood surging out, flooded the sky.


    At the same time, a huge Tai Chi picture firmly guarded him.


    However, the combined blow of the ten middle gods was too powerful, the energy that ruined the sky and the earth destroyed the Taiji Tu at once, and hit Ye Tian''s divine body fiercely.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s divine body was full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    "Good defense, hum, come again!" one of them coldly snorted.


    "People who dare to kill my Star Palace are really looking for death!" There was another person with a grinning smile.


    The ten people shot again and didn''t give Ye Tian time to breathe at all. The devastating aura came under pressure again.


    "Star! Chen! Temple!"


    Ye Tian yelled at the sky, his eyes were red and his face was full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that the City Lord of Chaos City had kept a low profile for such a long time, but he was ambushing here, giving him a fatal blow.


    Even Zhang Qiang and others died tragically.


    "I want to slaughter your Star Palace!" Ye Tian roared angrily, surging with blood, and quickly repairing his divine body, rushing towards one of them.


    "Not ashamed of speaking!" The man smiled coldly, and struck him with a punch. The huge fist was comparable to a majestic ancient star, suppressing the world and crushing the heavens.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian used his imperial fist to collide with him, but he was invincible.


    This is mainly because he was hit hard just now, and now he is only half of his strength left.


    And the person in front of him was obviously above the city lord of Chaos City, and he was definitely at the peak level of the middle god.


    "It''s just an ant, and I dare to be an enemy of our Star Palace, looking for death!" The remaining nine people marched in the air together, and everyone shot out a terrifying palm of the heavens and stars, like the vast starry sky, bringing Ye Tian Swallow.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and used the Palm of the Beginning to resist, but he was still blown out. He took advantage of the situation to retreat and fled to the distance.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he was seriously injured, and now he is even more difficult to beat with four hands. It''s better to escape the disaster first.


    "Kill!" Ten people teleported and killed Ye Tian at all.


    "God Realm!" Ye Tian roared, and the realm of God spread out, shrouding ten people in it, making them unable to teleport.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid has actually become a **** realm, and he absolutely can''t let him survive!" The leader raised his brows, and when he was shocked, the murderous aura shot out in his eyes.


    The other nine people also knew that Ye Tian''s talent was terrifying, and if he were to survive today, it would be them, and even their Star Palace, when they perished.


    Therefore, all ten people spouted a mouthful of blood, and with their supreme combat power, they abruptly pushed through the imprisonment of the God Realm, and continued to teleport and kill Ye Tian.


    "The Eye of Space!" Ye Tian roared, his left eye quickly turned silver, and he burned his blood, causing the silver light to shine in his eyes, and suddenly ten silver beams of light burst out, covering these ten people.


    "puff!"


    Successfully imprisoned ten people, but Ye Tian himself also consumed too much blood, making his injuries worse, his face turned pale and blood spurted wildly.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and immediately tore the space and fled, disappearing on this vast land.


    When the ten people broke free of the imprisonment, Ye Tian was never seen again, and he was suddenly frightened and angry.


    "It doesn''t matter, if he wants to be promoted to the lower god, he will definitely trigger the tribulation, and we will naturally sense it. Moreover, the origin of the universe is not so easy to obtain, humph." The leader said in a deep voice.


    Right now, they also left here.


    And the ninety-nine people who followed Ye Tian didn''t even see the origin of the universe, and they were already gone.


    There is only a messy battlefield left here.


    "puff!"


    In a red valley a million miles away, Ye Tian planted his body, spurting blood violently, and the ground smashed was trembling.


    There are more and more cracks in his body, silver blood is everywhere, and his face is pale as paper.


    This time he was really miserable. First, he was severely injured in haste, and then burned his essence and blood several times, costing a lot of origin, and the injuries were very serious.


    "Fortunately, I got a dark sacred stone in the Shifang battlefield!" Ye Tian took a breath and quickly took out the dark sacred stone and refined it.


    Suddenly, a pure divine power was added, and Ye Tian was transported to his whole body to repair his divine body and stabilize his injury.


    In this way, after about three months, Ye Tian completely repaired his divine body, and his injuries were completely stabilized, and he would be able to completely recover in a few years.


    However, the thought of Zhang Qiang''s desperate face before his death made Ye Tian''s heart full of anger.


    "City Lord of Chaos City! Star Palace!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his eyes flushed and his face was murderous.


    He vowed that he would kill the City Lord of Chaos City and annihilate these people in the Star Palace.


    "Now, it''s time to find the origin of the universe!" Soon after, Ye Tian took a deep breath, cleared up his mood, and started on the road.


    If you want revenge, you must increase your strength, and if you want to increase your strength, you must find the origin of the universe and step into the realm of the lower gods.


    But looking at the vast land in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t know where to find it for a while.


    The sky is gloomy, the earth is yellowed, and all are hard rocks. Mountains and rivers span several states. Farther away, there are roars of fierce beasts, exuding an aura of horror. They are all martial sages. Of the beast.


    Ye Tian originally thought that he could feel the origin of the universe when he entered, and then was promoted to the next god, but now, he did not feel the aura of the origin of the universe at all.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to continue flying, and restrained his breath.


    All the way to the north, Ye Tian sometimes teleported and sometimes flew. It took a full year before he saw a majestic giant city, standing under the gloomy sky, standing on the yellow reef ground. .


    Ye Tian sensed a lot of powerful auras in the city, the lowest being the Saint King level, with a lot of titled martial sages and demigods.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed immediately and flew towards the giant city.


    This huge city has no name, and the city is very simple, but it is surrounded by dozens of large mountains that were moved by people with supernatural powers.


    There are more than a thousand people in the city. Some people who know each other gather to talk with each other, and some practice alone in retreat.


    Ye Tian asked someone to find out how to get the origin of the universe.


    It turned out that because the Shenzhou Continent was blocked by the guardian formation arranged by the gods, there is no cosmic origin at all now, but in the gods space, there is a chance to get the cosmic origin.


    Because of the human race Xiongguan, there are experts in the realm of heaven and gods who are specially killed out, plundering the origin of the universe, and then sealed, brought back, and thrown into the gods space for the descendants of the human race to obtain.


    However, these cosmic origins are also spiritual, and they will hide themselves. Therefore, in order to obtain, sometimes not only a strong strength is required, but also bad luck.


    Of course, there is another way, and that is to wait and wait for the origin of the universe to appear on its own.


    This is a law discovered by the predecessors. It seems that the origin of the universe likes to appear in places with a lot of people. That''s why such cities are formed in the space of gods.


    They all gather together, waiting for the origin of the universe to appear.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized. No wonder he found a lot of traces of wars around these cities. He thought it was the destruction caused by the battle for everyone to fight for it when the origin of the universe appeared.


    Right now, Ye Tian also found a place and began to wait.


    I don''t know if Ye Tian''s luck is very good. One month after he entered the city, the sky not far away suddenly burst into three groups of light, colorful, exuding countless colors, very beautiful.


    "The origin of the universe!" An exclamation suddenly came from the city.


    Suddenly, a pair of hot gazes looked towards the sky, and powerful figures rose to the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ and teleported in that direction.


    At this time, Ye Tian would naturally not be polite. He soared into the sky without hiding the slightest strength. The God Realm immediately spread out, covering everyone, making them unable to teleport.


    "what is this?"


    "hateful!"


    "You can''t teleport!"


    ...


    Suddenly, anger sounded.


    Ye Tian laughed and rushed to one of the light clusters. Someone who saw that he could teleport, suddenly understood that all this was caused by him, and couldn''t help but feel frightened and angry.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already grasped the origin of a universe, put away the gods, and moved away.


    As for the others, after being able to teleport, they rushed to the two remaining universe origins, and the battle broke out immediately, shaking the earth and chaos.


    ...

 Chapter 1041： Become a god

    "The origin of the universe is mine!"


    "Go away, don''t fight with me!"


    "court death!"


    ...


    In the sky, there was chaos, and the war broke out, sweeping the whole world. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In order to compete for the origin of the universe, these martial sages, titled martial sages, and even the demigods, are all crazy.


    Ye Tian grabbed a cosmic origin and immediately teleported away.


    "Is this the origin of the universe?" After reaching a safe place, Ye Tian curiously looked at the colored light ball in his hand, but this colored light ball went directly into his body.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was shocked at once, but then, he felt his mind rise endlessly, rushing into the endless starry sky, and rushing into the origin of the universe.


    "boom!"


    Looking from a distance, a bright beam of light shrouded Ye Tian''s entire body, shot into the sky, unattainable.


    Ye Tian only felt that the door that had trapped him for many years was finally opened, revealing a vast and bright world.


    This is the world of gods!


    Ye Tian''s realm, at this moment, finally rose from Martial Saint to Martial God, from Saint to God, this is a qualitative change, this is a spiritual sublimation.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his heart was infinite, as if covering the entire cosmic starry sky, everything in the sky and earth was under his overlook, and all things and life were under his control.


    "Is this the realm of''God''?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel.


    This realm is too strange, completely different from the Forbidden Realm of Gods and Demons.


    In other words, if Ye Tian used to speak, even if his combat power was comparable to that of a middle god, he was still just one person.


    But now, Ye Tian has changed from a man to a god, and his life essence has changed.


    When a person is dead, he can enter the six realms of reincarnation and reincarnate. But when the **** is dead, his soul is scattered and he cannot be reincarnated.


    "From today, I am no longer a mortal, but a god, coexisting with heaven and earth, eternal and immortal." Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    In his body, nine flowers of the law of killing suddenly condensed into a flower of the law of killing god.


    At the same time, the nine flowers of the law of swallowing condense into a flower of the **** of swallowing law.


    Moreover, the two flowers of gods turned into sacred fires at the same time, igniting Ye Tian''s body and soul, as well as the soul of war, and everything about him.


    Ignite the sacred fire and enter the shrine.


    This is a crucial step in becoming a god.


    Ye Tian no longer had the same sense of fear at this time. He looked at all this indifferently, letting the raging flames burn himself.


    The dazzling divine flame is burning, this divine fire can burn everything to death, exuding terrifying destruction energy, but at the same time, there is a vigorous vitality, born from the flame.


    Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from the ashes.


    The same is true for becoming a god. To become a god, you not only need to practice hard, but also go through all kinds of dangers. Only with great perseverance and fearless spirit can you finally cultivate to this stage.


    "Come on, let me see the world of gods!" Ye Tian roared, the endless flames of gods completely wrapped him, the whole world became a big furnace, the void was melted, and space could not stop this **** flame.


    There is a sea of ??fire here, and nothing can approach it.


    This kind of **** flame can burn everything, not to mention the middle gods, even the upper gods, the gods will be burned to death when they come.


    Only Ye Tian, ??who ignited the sacred fire, had a glimmer of hope to seize a ray of life in the sacred flame, and then use the sacred fire to transform his body, sublimate the essence of life, and become an eternal god.


    "Boom!"


    The flames of the gods continue to burn, and the hot flames illuminate the entire gods space, and the originally gloomy sky is all day.


    It is like a sun descending from the sky, its unparalleled brilliance is dazzling, exudes terrifying heat and light.


    The void is collapsing, the space is boiling, and the whole world is shaking.


    "Someone lit a sacred fire!"


    Someone exclaimed not far away.


    Everyone suddenly felt envy and jealousy.


    That kind of divine flame light is too dazzling, people can also find it far away.


    "Good luck, I don''t know who it is? I got a cosmic origin so quickly!" someone sighed with envy.


    "Shen Yan is so fierce, obviously not an ordinary person, at least it is a demigod." An elder named Wu Sheng said solemnly.


    Generally speaking, those who reach the peak of the Holy King and condense the Nine Flowers of Law can ignite the divine fire and be promoted to the lower gods.


    However, compared to them, the title of Martial Saint is more likely to be promoted to the lower god, and the demigod is even greater.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a group of hot sun rose in the distance, with terrifying light, illuminating everything.


    Another strong man lit a divine fire and prepared to become a divine.


    In the following days, every ten days and a half month, there will be a strong man lighting a sacred fire. There are already dozens of ¡®sun¡¯ in the sky.


    Many people are very envious, but at the same time they are watching. They want to know how many of these dozens of powerhouses will become gods in the end.


    "It''s been a year and a half since the person who ignited the sacred fire first. Why hasn''t it been completed yet?" In a giant city, someone looked at the biggest''sun'' in the sky in shock.


    This is Ye Tian''s ¡®sun¡¯.


    Among all the powerhouses who ignite the divine fire, Ye Tian is the undisputed most powerful one. The''sun'' he formed is more than ten times larger than others. The blazing divine brilliance makes the entire divine space People are very shocked.


    "October pregnancy can give birth to a mortal. If you want to become a god, you need to be tempered by the **** flame for ten years. It''s too early!" An older generation expert explained very clearly.


    The scalp numb of everyone suddenly, this kind of terrifying divine flame, they dare not touch, let alone stay for ten years.


    In the past ten years, one foot has stepped into the ghost gate, and one foot is left in the sun, between life and death. This is simply terrifying.


    Whether it is a titled martial sage or a demigod, facing this kind of terror, his complexion will change drastically.


    But no way, this is the only way to become a god, and no one can miss it.


    One year... two years...


    With the passage of time, more and more cosmic origins appeared in the divine space, and many people lit the divine fire and became the "sun" in the sky.


    From the original dozens of statues, it has now reached hundreds of statues, and the number is still increasing.


    That blazing sun exudes terrifying heat and light, grilling the land of the gods space crimson, and many warriors even have to release energy to resist this heat.


    At this time, people understand why the earth here is browned. It turned out that it was made by barbecue when someone lit a sacred fire.


    "Big Brother, according to your opinion, which one is that kid?" In the void not far away, there are ten middle-ranked gods hidden. They are the ten strong masters of the Star Palace who killed Ye Tian in the first place.


    The chief among them snorted coldly, and said: "It must be the biggest one. His talents have surpassed the Heavenly Sovereign of the First Beginning and the Heavenly Reincarnation, and the movement of igniting the divine fire must be so terrible."


    "That''s right, this is the first time I have seen such a sacred fire." The man replied, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    "I have to say that this kid is really a genius. If he grows up, I am afraid he will not be under Master Xingyu." Another person exclaimed.


    "Because of this, it is even more impossible for him to grow up. When he is severely damaged by the tribulation, we will jointly kill him." The leader said coldly.


    At this time, in the dazzling ¡®sun¡¯ formed by Ye Tian, ??a body was slowly emerging.


    This is a man''s body, starting with his feet, slowly extending upward, and finally even his head is revealed, but it is not Ye Tian who was burned before.


    "Ten years!"


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ten years of life and death training, although very difficult, he finally broke through.


    In fact, this is also very normal. If a talent like Ye Tian can''t become a god, then there won''t be so many gods in this universe.


    After the divine body was reformed, Ye Tian found that his physical body had become stronger, almost reaching the pinnacle realm of the upper god.


    At the same time, his realm has also reached the realm of the upper gods. Although it is only the initial stage, it is also much higher than before.


    According to Ye Tian''s estimation, I am afraid that his current strength is placed among the upper gods, and there are few opponents. Only the strong of the upper gods can beat him.


    However, there are too few strong people who have reached the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen, and there are not many time-space corridors.


    There are very few time-space corridors to be able to become the strongest of the upper gods.


    Such a strong person is the backbone of the Human Race Xiongguan, and is the main strong person against the Dark Lord.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there was a terrifying pressure suddenly, which immediately interrupted Ye Tian''s emotion.


    Ye Tian looked up and suddenly narrowed his eyes, it was the divine calamity condensing.


    However, for him, this kind of divine calamity is not a problem at all, after all, after he became a divine, the combat power that broke out was too amazing.


    This kind of divine calamity only tests the lower gods, reaching the realm of the middle gods at best, and cannot hurt the upper gods.


    So Ye Tian wasn''t worried. He stood still, waiting for the divine calamity to condense, watching the divine flame that wrapped him slowly dissipate, revealing the familiar brown earth.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also saw the many "suns" floating in the sky around him. There were hundreds of them, which was very shocking.


    "Unexpectedly, in the past ten years, there will be so many powerful men who ignite the fire!"


    Ye Tian was immediately surprised. It seems that there have been many occurrences of the origin of the universe in the past ten years ~www.novelhall.com~.


    And these are people who have obtained the origin of the universe, just like him, they are all experiencing the test of the sacred fire.


    "Ah!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the giant city below.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, but he saw a sun not far away from him. It just disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shuddered. He knew that this person had failed and was completely destroyed in the flames of God. He had no chance of being reincarnated as a human being, and he had completely integrated into the starry sky of the universe.


    "Thousands of years of asceticism have turned into flowing water in one day."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing and mourned for this unknown strong man.


    After so many years of hard work, I finally got to this point, but I still didn''t pass the final death barrier.


    At the same time, he was somewhat fortunate, because he broke through and became a god, living with the world and immortal forever.


    ...

 Chapter 1042： Supernatural

    Rumble!


    With the disappearance of the divine flame around Ye Tian, ??the robbery clouds in the sky are almost condensed, a terrifying heavenly power, if the vast sea undulates, the waves are turbulent, and the world is destroyed. (Starting)


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid, his expression still calm. With his hands on his back, he stood proudly in the void, with long black hair, dancing shawls, and his dark eyes shot out two bright golden lights, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "Someone has succeeded, they are crossing the robbery!"


    Someone exclaimed in the giant city of Gods Space.


    Ye Tian at this moment was extremely dazzling, and his body exuded a terrifying aura that everyone could not ignore.


    Many people exclaimed that this is definitely a powerful character. The "sun" formed is more than ten times larger than others. Now he has become a god, and his strength must be terrifying.


    "Who is he? Do you know him?" This is obviously an old man who entered the gods space last time, so he didn''t know Ye Tian


    "It''s him, I know, before on the Shifang battlefield, he killed the Twin Stars and defeated a clone of Lord Xingyu, and he was undefeated in the battle with the city lord." A newcomer shouted with excitement and excitement. .


    Everyone around heard the words, all their colors changed, and they all took a breath.


    Who is Xingyu?


    That is one of the peerless geniuses in the time-space corridor of the famous town, who can step into the realm of the gods at any time, and the invincible geniuses that many human gods are optimistic about.


    Moreover, the City Lord of Chaos City is also a middle god, very powerful.


    But this person can fight with them without becoming a god, and still maintain victory, what a talent this is.


    "Some time ago, someone tested the Black Profound Stele, and their talents overpowered Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others. I think it is very likely this person." Suddenly, a titled Martial Saint said in a deep voice.


    "You said that Ye Tian? If it is really this person, then this person''s strength can be overstated, after all, it is the first genius comparable to the divine master." Someone nodded.


    But they are not sure, after all, Ye Tian''s talent is too great.


    At this moment, the ten strong men of the Star Palace hidden in the space mezzanine were also very shocked. They were all middle-level gods, and naturally they sensed Ye Tian''s terrifying strength in an instant.


    "Big...Big brother, it seems to be a high-ranking god!" A strong man in the Star Palace was a little frightened and unable to speak.


    "Go, this person is too strong for us to contend with, go back and notify the deputy hall master!" The leader said with a sullen face, and then said in a deep voice.


    However, in the next moment, their faces changed drastically.


    Because of a vast and terrifying coercion, it descended from the sky, like a raging sea, and the mountains collapsed and the earth was destroyed.


    It makes people breathless, almost suffocating.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!" The leader looked up, his face changed drastically.


    Suddenly, they looked forward violently, and a familiar figure appeared in front of them, with their hands on their backs, their eyes blazing, exuding terrifying power.


    It is Ye Tian!


    The strong man in the ten stars hall suddenly sank.


    "Since it''s here, you don''t have to go anymore." Ye Tian said lightly, and an angry flame erupted from within his pitch-black eyes, which was more blazing than God''s Flame.


    For these ten powerhouses of the Star Palace, Ye Tian hated the sky, murderous infinite.


    "Brother Ye, the ten side battlefield has opened..."


    "Brother Ye, that''s the Killing Gemini..."


    "Brother Ye, this is a specialty of our age of mythology, you quickly taste..."


    Zhang Qiang''s words kept lingering in Ye Tian''s mind.


    This was Ye Tian''s first friend after entering the time-space corridor, and he died in front of him so alive, he would never forget Zhang Qiang''s desperate face before he died.


    "You! People! Both! Damn! Die!"


    Ye Tian said word by word.


    He stepped into the air step by step, exuding a more and more terrifying aura, but he did not immediately make a move.


    However, this terrifying sense of oppression almost caused the spirits of the ten powerhouses on the opposite side to almost collapse, all of them were sweating profusely, and their bodies could not help trembling and shaking.


    "Let''s go together!" He shouted that the leader was also a strong man who had experienced great wars at the Human Race Xiongguan.


    "Ah...Kill!" The other nine people suddenly reacted. If this continues and Ye Tian is allowed to exert oppression, they probably won''t even have a trace of fighting will.


    At the moment, ten people all shot together, jointly displaying the palms of the heavens and stars, and headed towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, countless stars of light descended from the sky, gathered in the palms of ten people, forming a vast expanse of stars, rushing toward the front.


    "The light of the fireflies dare to compete with Haoyue for glory!"


    Ye Tian was full of disdain. He put one hand behind his back, and the other hand shot out toward the front. The golden palm prints suddenly appeared in the sky, bursting out terrifying power.


    At this moment, the people in the entire **** space saw a huge golden palm covering the entire sky, covering the sky and the sun, sweeping the world.


    "Oh my God, this is the Palm of the Beginning!"


    "What a powerful Palm of the Beginning, I have never seen anyone use such a terrifying Palm of the Beginning!"


    "Those ten are middle-ranked gods. This person has just become a god, and he has already possessed such invincible power. I am more and more convinced that he is that Ye Tian."


    ...


    In the giant city, countless people exclaimed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian exuded hundreds of millions of golden brilliance, suppressing the rays of hundreds of ¡®sun¡¯s around him.


    He is like an invincible master between heaven and earth, patrolling the stars of the universe, turning his palms, destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, and the gods tremble.


    "Boom!"


    All the stars were destroyed by this palm of the primordial beginning, the golden power, like a stormy sea rolled up in the ocean, continued to bombard the ten middle gods.


    The void shattered, and the world trembled.


    This world can''t stop this palm.


    The faces of the ten mid-level gods changed drastically, and each of their shocked faces was filled with despair.


    "Do you feel the mood of my companions now? They were so desperate back then. They are also Human Race, knowing that the Lord of Darkness is approaching the Human Race Xiongguan. You don''t want to serve the Human Race, but you are strangling the Human Race children in the rear. Shame." Ye Tian''s cold voice came, and the terrifying murderous aura made the world tremble.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." a strong man in the Star Palace panicked.


    The leader roared: "You said nonsense, when we were fighting for the Terran at the Human Race Xiongguan, your kid didn''t know where? What qualifications do you have to say about us? You killed the Killing Gemini, and you destroyed the Terran genius. We just punish you for the human race."


    "Punishment? What are your qualifications to punish? Can your Star Palace represent Human Race? Even if it is your Palace Master Xingyu, he is only a Human Race child, and he didn''t even go to the Human Race Xiongguan. Why is he gesticulating in the time-space corridor?" Ye Tian sneered. , The golden palm was completely pressed down.


    "boom!"


    The divine bodies of the ten middle-ranked gods all shattered in an instant, and only their battle spirits escaped, looking at Ye Tian with horror in the distance.


    Ye Tian God Realm spread out, making them unable to teleport.


    He continued to approach the ten.


    "Kill us, the Star Palace will not let you go, and Master Xingyu will not let you go!" The leader exclaimed in fright and horror.


    "If you don''t come to me in the Star Palace, I will also go to your Star Palace. As for your Master Xingyu, I will learn it sooner or later."


    Ye Tian sneered, raised a big foot, and stepped on the battle spirits of ten people. The unmatched golden blood, like a **** flame, flooded the entire sky.


    The ten people were shocked and angry, and the other party was planning to trample them to death with one foot. This is to make them dead and unstoppable!


    "I''m fighting with you!" The leader yelled, and the whole battle soul burst out with dazzling brilliance. He took the most terrifying blow at the cost of his life.


    The other nine people also fought against the human race at Xiongguan anyway, at this time, they were all crazy, and they tried their best to kill Ye Tian.


    "Guild **** skill is poor!" Ye Tian sneered, and pushed forward, a huge Tai Chi picture appeared in front of him, blocking the attack of ten people.


    This time, the attack of ten people couldn''t destroy the Tai Chi Tu.


    Because at this moment, Ye Tian had already stepped into the realm of the upper gods, a level higher than them, the strength gap was too big.


    "Go to death!" Ye Tian''s big feet finally stepped on, that terrifying power, as if shattered the entire world, destroying the ten people''s battle spirits.


    All the people in the gods space boiled, and the ten middle gods were destroyed in this way, but the invincible figure in the sky was carried behind his back with one hand from beginning to end.


    How calm is this? What kind of power is this? What kind of strength is this?


    "Too domineering!"


    "Shenwei is invincible, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger!"


    "This is the real genius!"


    ...


    Everyone was amazed, they felt that they could not forget this eternal figure in this life and this world.


    So domineering and powerful, it almost dominates the entire space-time corridor.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Divine Tribulation was finally completed, and a series of terrifying sky thunders bombarded Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian carried his hands on his back like this, looking up to the sky, without any defense, relying on his flesh forcibly, bathed in the purple thunder sea.


    Everyone was shocked again, and even Cross Tribulation was so strong, it was unprecedented.


    "Boom!" Divine Tribulation was angry, and the boundless sky thunder turned into a golden-winged roc swooping down. That huge body, covering the sky and sun, flapping its wings, overturned the entire world, and fiercely rushed towards Ye Tian.


    This time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian made a move. He clenched a fist with one hand and bombarded the Golden Wing Roc. The fiery golden fist light almost penetrated the entire universe starry sky and shattered the Golden Wing Roc. .


    "Roar!" A huge thunder dragon roared out of the divine calamity, carrying a wave of terrifying power, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??the mighty energy flooded the entire world.


    "Jiuding Town God!" Ye Tian yelled, pinching Yin Jue with both hands, a golden **** cauldron, constantly appeared high in the sky, and moved towards the suppression of the thunder dragon.


    The whole world suddenly boiled.


    Ye Tian stood proudly in the void, swallowing mountains and rivers, with unparalleled power.


    ------------


    ¡¾I have been preparing a new book today, because it will be on shelves after midnight, so I have no time to write about Valkyrie until now. You may not know that a new book takes half a year to prepare. If it fails, it means that I can''t make any money in the past half a year, and I want to drink northwest wind, so please support me. In addition, the next chapter will be updated by Valkyrie. ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1043： Revenge

    Divine Tribulation continued to bombard Ye Tian, ??and various methods emerged one after another. There were even countless army of gods slaying Ye Tian, ??but they were all swept by Ye Tian. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The warriors in the gods space have already been stunned by the shock. This person is too powerful, and is simply an invincible golden war god.


    That terrifying divine calamity, in front of Ye Tian, ??was like playing with a child, and it was completely vulnerable.


    It was the first time that Ye Tian crossed the catastrophe so easily. He stood proudly in the void like a walk in the courtyard, without taking a half step back from beginning to end. With that punch and palm, everyone''s sky thunder was destroyed.


    Divine Tribulation seemed to be very angry. Various methods were successively manifested. There was an army of divine spirits and various divine beasts roared to the sky, but they were all destroyed by Ye Tian.


    "Too annoying!"


    Ye Tian saw that the divine calamity was not over yet, he couldn''t help but snorted, his whole body soared into the sky, like an incomparable golden beam of light, breaking through the entire robbery cloud.


    The warriors in the spirit space suddenly exclaimed, their faces shocked.


    Ye Tian shook a golden fist, smashing the tribulation cloud with one punch, and his whole person rushed out of the divine space, stepped into the starry sky of the universe, and came into the vast universe.


    "Zhang Qiang, let me avenge you!"


    Ye Tian coldly glanced at the starry sky in front of him, and then his divine consciousness swept out endlessly. He quickly determined the direction of Chaos City, tearing the space and moving away.


    After becoming a god, Ye Tian himself comprehended the law of space, and the teleport distance reached a terrifying level.


    About half a month later, Ye Tian saw the familiar Chaos City and rushed over with a roar.


    "City Lord, get out of me!" Ye Tian roared, with a loud voice, like a golden wave, moving toward the front endlessly.


    Under this terrifying sound wave, the Chaos City in front was trembling, countless stars in the surrounding starry sky were shaking, and the whole world shuddered.


    "Who?"


    "What a powerful god!"


    "so horrible!"


    ...


    In Chaos City, countless warriors exclaimed with panic on their faces.


    The city lord of Chaos City was shocked, because his spiritual thoughts spread out, and he had already seen the appearance of the people coming, and suddenly he was shocked and horrified, how could he have returned?


    Didn''t the Star Palace dispatch ten mid-level gods?


    The city lord of the Chaos City was full of doubts. You must know that the ten middle gods were all his comrades in arms. He knew their strength very well. Together, he could definitely kill Ye Tian.


    But now, Ye Tian is back, and has become a god.


    The city lord of Chaos City suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already appeared in the sky above Chaos City, with unparalleled power, shrouded in it, making everyone feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    "It''s him!"


    "He actually came back!"


    "He has become a god!"


    ...


    Many people exclaimed that Ye Tiancai had left for ten years, and some people still knew him.


    After all, Ye Tian killed and killed Gemini and defeated the city lord, but he was seen by many people.


    Now Ye Tian has become a god, and he returns with anger.


    "City Lord, get out of me!" Ye Tian shouted again, and at the same time he reached out with one hand and grabbed the city lord''s mansion.


    "Boom!" The City Lord''s Mansion exploded, and a powerful figure rushed out, trying to escape, but was caught by the golden palm.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I am the city lord of Chaos City, appointed by the Human Race, do you want to rebel?" The city lord of Chaos City shouted sharply with shock and panic.


    All the people in Chaos City were taken aback, and then they all thought of the high name on the Black Profound Stele, and they all took a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "He turned out to be Ye Tian!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Tian was tested in our Chaos City!"


    ...


    Everyone was boiling, and the entire Chaos City was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s gaze at Ye Tian was full of excitement and admiration. This was an invincible genius who overpowered the most powerful humans such as Taichu, Samsara Tianzun and others!


    "Rebellion?" Ye Tian sneered, and walked step by step, his face full of murderousness, his anger rebelled against the nine heavens.


    The City Lord of Chaos City showed fear, but he still forced his composure. He said in a deep voice, "Ye Tian, ??I advise you not to realize yourself. Killing the City Lord of Chaos City would be a rebellion and will be subject to the killing order issued by the Human Race Xiongguan. "


    "Snapped!"


    Just after he finished speaking, a golden palm took a picture, swollen his entire face.


    "Ye! Heaven!" The city lord of Chaos City suddenly became furious, staring at Ye Tian angrily, his hatred almost flooded the starry sky of the universe.


    "Slap!" Ye Tian slapped him again, swelling the other side of his face.


    The city lord of Chaos City was instantly flushed with anger. He was the city lord of Chaos City, a mid-level god, but now he was caught in the palm of a younger generation and treated as everyone''s face.


    This is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "The first slap was I slapped Zhang Qiang, and the second slap was I slapped for the ninety-eight human experts who entered the **** space with me." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The City Lord of Chaos City stared, his eyes red.


    "Snapped!"


    Ye Tian slapped him again and said coldly: "This slap was for the strongest of the human race. They trusted you and gave you the control of Chaos City, but you abused your power to kill the human genius. "


    The City Lord of Chaos City gasped, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It was too shameful to be slapped by a younger generation in front of so many people.


    His eyes were full of resentment, and his heart was so angry that he wanted to eat Ye Tian''s flesh and blood.


    "Slap!" Ye Tian slapped him again, cracking his entire face apart, causing his divine body to collapse.


    The City Lord of Chaos City was shocked and angry. He couldn''t help but yelled, "Why is this slap?"


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "This slap is for myself. I have seen you upset for a long time. This time, no one can save you."


    After all, Ye Tian shook his palm, and powerful divine power spewed out, crushing the City Lord of Chaos City directly.


    "Boom!" Chaos City Lord''s body collapsed, and his golden battle soul escaped, rushing to the distance, wanting to teleport and escape.


    However, Ye Tian''s God Realm had already imprisoned the entire emptiness around Chaos City, making him unable to teleport.


    "Ah..." the city lord of Chaos City shouted, the golden battle soul exploded with fierce power, trying to break away from the shackles and escape.


    It''s a pity that even the ten middle gods of the Star Palace were unable to break through the imprisonment of the God Realm, let alone him alone.


    Ye Tian showed a sneer, and a purple light flashed in his palm, and a purple-gold gun suddenly appeared, and he threw it towards the Lord of Chaos City.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" The City Lord of Chaos City shouted, desperately making the strongest blow, delusional to block this purple and gold gun.


    However, the supernatural power that Ye Tian attached to the Purple Golden Gun was too terrifying. It was like a purple long rainbow that pierced the City Lord of Chaos City and nailed a spear to the wall of Chaos City.


    "boom!"


    The walls on this side collapsed, and the entire Chaos City was trembling, as if it was about to collapse.


    Ye Tian put his palm in his hand, grabbed the Purple Golden Gun, and grabbed the remnant soul of the City Lord of Chaos City, preparing to send him one last journey.


    "You will be wanted by the Human Race Xiongguan, there is no place for you in the time-space corridor." The City Lord of Chaos City gritted his teeth and roared.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see these!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his palms clenched, and the terrifying divine power exploded, destroying the void.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The lord of Chaos City let out a desperate roar.


    Everything has calmed down, only the starry sky still undulating, and the countless shocked warriors in the Chaos City.


    "He really killed the city lord!"


    "Does this person really want to rebel?"


    "Impossible, it should be the city lord who pressed him, but he killed the city lord, this matter will definitely anger the human race Xiongguan, I don''t know what kind of strong people will come to arrest him."


    "The time-space corridor doesn''t seem to be calm anymore!"


    ...


    In Chaos City, countless warriors talked.


    Ye Tian had already put away the purple gold gun, tearing the space, teleported and left here.


    On a huge barren ancient star, Ye Tian built a tomb with his own hands, buried some of Zhang Qiang''s things in it, and erected a stone monument.


    "The tomb of the old friend Zhang Qiang, Ye Tianli!"


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, Ye Tian sighed, sat on the ground casually, took out the drink Zhang Qiang gave him, and started drinking.


    The king is dead, and Zhang Qiang is also dead.


    Ye Tian felt a little uncomfortable thinking that the Lord of Darkness hadn''t been eliminated, and that more friends might die in the future.


    Perhaps, when he stands at the peak of the universe one day, his friends and relatives around him may all die.


    However, even if he knew this, Ye Tian had to move forward.


    If you have become a **** and have a long life, if you don¡¯t keep going, what motivation is there? What''s the point of being alive?


    "Perhaps, a mortal''s hundred years of life is more enjoyable and exciting than a god-man." Ye Tian sighed, he suddenly envied the mortal to come, don''t have to think so much.


    Ignorance is carefree.


    Soon after, Ye Tian opened up a cave mansion casually and began to retreat here.


    Ye Tian felt a lot about becoming a **** this time, and he needed time to sort it out.


    Moreover, he is ready to comprehend the second style of the ultimate sword.


    After all, when someone else becomes a **** of war, he can create invincible magic. His talent is so powerful, he naturally has to have an invincible magic.


    Time passed by ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed, and in a blink of an eye, more than ten years passed.


    For the **** who has eternal life, more than ten years is just a time to doze off.


    When it is worth mentioning, the city lord of Chaos City has already changed new players, and the human race Xiongguan also issued an order to let Ye Tian go to God City to accept trial.


    This time, the human race Xiongguan sent three high-ranking gods, and there was also a strongest person at the level of the gods.


    However, they obviously care very much about Ye Tian, ??an invincible genius, so they didn''t directly issue an extermination order, but needed Ye Tian to go to Shencheng to explain.


    Of course, Ye Tian still didn''t know about all this.


    -----------------


    [The new book "Seven Realms War Immortals" is on the shelves. I hope everyone can support it. This book is about whether Xiao Fan can get in this industry. I don¡¯t want to withdraw from this industry just like other authors because they can¡¯t make money. Thank you! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1044： Deputy Hall Master

    Thirty years later!


    Ye Tian finally regained consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes, unremarkable, but his eyes were deep, like the endless starry sky in front of him, vast and endless. (Starting)


    In fact, Ye Tian was able to wake up more than ten years ago, only to perform the second form of the ultimate swordsmanship, he has delayed until now.


    Now, he has not only stabilized his own cultivation base, but also created the second form of the ultimate sword.


    The name of this style is invincible!


    As everyone knows, the divine body of a **** is very powerful, unless it is one level higher than the opponent, such as the upper **** versus the middle god, and the middle **** versus the lower god, so that the opponent''s **** body can be broken.


    But if it is only the same level, such as the upper **** versus the upper god, the middle **** versus the middle god, it is almost difficult to break the opponent''s divine body.


    But the invincible style created by Ye Tian possesses the terrifying power to destroy everything, even facing the same-level divine body, it also has terrible damage.


    Because of this, Ye Tian called it invincible.


    Of course, Ye Tian had to try it on the upper gods.


    "It''s time to leave here!" Ye Tian got up, came to Zhang Qiang''s grave again to mourn for a while, and then walked away and disappeared into a vast starry sky.


    As the beginning of the time-space corridor, the nine chaotic cities have the responsibility of attracting geniuses from all ages, and after the nine chaotic cities is the meteor river. At that time, all the gods of the nine Chaos City will enter the Meteorite River and rush towards the opposite side.


    Because there is a city of gods, a city of gods.


    It is said that the Lord of Darkness led his army to fight there until Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun appeared, repelled them, and established this city of gods.


    And this **** city is also known as the last defense of the human race, and it is the base of the strong human race.


    Ye Tian teleported towards the Meteorite River at this time. The Meteorite River was very large and almost cut off the entire space-time corridor, so that the gods could not bypass it, and could only pass through it.


    And the Meteorite River is not so easy to pass through. There are huge meteorites everywhere inside, and the rapid impact like river water, even if the lower gods resist it, it is very uncomfortable.


    Thousands of lower gods who came from the nine chaotic cities all gathered here, rushing to the other shore with hundreds of warriors.


    "Hey, have you heard about it? Thirty years ago, a madman appeared. He not only killed the ten middle gods of the Star Palace, but also killed the lord of a Chaos City. He has long been wanted by the Human Race Xiongguan. "


    "Who doesn''t know! That person is called Ye Tian, ??he is the first person on the Black Profound Stele. He claims that his talent has overwhelmed everyone from the past to the present. I am afraid that only the legendary **** master can match."


    "How about the talent no matter how strong it is? Human Race Xiongguan dispatched the Heavenly God Golden Blade Blood this time, as well as three higher-ranking gods. Unless he is also a Heavenly God, how can he resist."


    "You can''t say the same thing. Jindaoxue just hopes that Ye Tian will go to God City to be judged, and explain the course of the matter clearly. They can''t just execute a talented and unparalleled tianjiao."


    "That''s right, but this Ye Tian is very arrogant and arrogant. He hasn''t been to God City for 30 years. He doesn''t pay attention to Lord Jindaoxue at all. Although Lord Jindaoxue doesn''t know much about him, but The three high-ranking gods under him could no longer bear it, rushing towards the Meteorite River, preparing to capture Ye Tian alive."


    "Furthermore, I heard that Xingyu is about to return from the battlefield of Gods and Demons ahead, and I want to meet Ye Tian for a while."


    ...


    In the Meteorite River, some of the lower gods are united with each other, resisting the impact of the meteorite, and talking about the heavens and the earth while advancing.


    Not far away, a purple figure appeared, listening to their conversation, could not help but frown slightly, and then burst out, tearing through the countless meteorites rushing in front of them, and the crowd was dumbfounded.


    "That was just now?"


    "It''s amazing, even the middle **** can''t do it, at least it''s the upper god!"


    "How do I look at him a little familiar, it seems that it is Ye Tian on the wanted order!"


    ...


    The crowd said in shock.


    Yes, the person they saw was Ye Tian who entered the Meteorite River.


    Ye Tian hurried forward at this time, but he was thinking about the conversation of those people in his heart. From their conversation, he roughly knew the news of this period.


    Because he killed the City Lord of Chaos City, Human Race Xiongguan sent a strong person to investigate, but he has not appeared for a long time, which has caused dissatisfaction with the Human Race strong person.


    However, logically speaking, if Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun were in the Human Race Xiongguan, they should know that they were right. How could they send someone to investigate him?


    "Maybe it''s closed up!"


    Ye Tian secretly thought that he had been in retreat for decades, not to mention the characters such as Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun.


    For these people to retreat, a hundred years and a thousand years are commonplace.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more time it takes to retreat each time. Fortunately, after becoming a god, you have an endless life span and you can spend it casually.


    "call out!"


    Ye Tian didn''t hide his figure and moved on.


    His arrival has long been recognized by many gods, and it spread throughout the Meteorite River.


    "Finally appeared?"


    "Hmph, I thought you continued to shrink from showing up!"


    "Master Jindaoxue has a lot of work, dare to let his elderly wait, this is too arrogant, huh!"


    ...


    The three upper gods who came to the Meteorite River rushed towards Ye Tian after receiving the news.


    At the same time, in another place in the Meteorite River, three high-ranking gods also got news and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    They are the three deputy masters of the Star Hall.


    These years, they are also looking for Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian killed the ten middle gods in the Star Palace, and they couldn''t remain indifferent.


    "This son dares to kill the people of our Star Palace, it''s really **** it!" a deputy hall master said coldly, with a murderous expression on his face.


    "For Master Xingyu to get rid of him in advance, no one can threaten Master Xingyu''s status in this starry sky." The other deputy hall master nodded with a murderous expression.


    The three deputy hall masters were murderous, and soon found Ye Tian.


    This is because Ye Tian did not hide his figure, nor did he hide the aura of his superior god, so he was discovered like an electric light bulb.


    Of course, Ye Tian also discovered the three deputy masters of the Star Palace at this time.


    "What? The three upper gods! Are they the three under Jindaoxue?" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise, he did not expect the other party to come to the door so soon.


    I have to say that he misunderstood, which is no wonder, after all, the three high-ranking gods were dispatched at once, and it was also very strange in the entire space-time corridor.


    Because most of the upper gods are concentrated in the human race, resisting the invasion of the dark lord god.


    "boom!"


    The three deputy masters of the Star Palace quickly blocked Ye Tian¡¯s path and stared at him with murderous expressions. The three powerful auras made the starry sky tremble, and countless meteors that struck have exploded. .


    too strong.


    This is the upper god, the strongest under the gods, the peak existence of gods.


    The three high-ranking gods came out together, with a sense of horrible oppression, rushing toward their faces, making the gods who came to see the excitement in the distance almost suffocated.


    "So powerful!"


    "Unexpectedly, the powerhouse of Human Race Xiongguan arrived so quickly. It seems that Ye Tian really aroused their dissatisfaction."


    "It''s no wonder that if a deity waits for so long, don''t you know that the Human Race Xiongguan needs deity to guard it."


    ...


    These people had never seen the three high-ranking gods of Human Race Xiongguan, so they were all misunderstood just like Ye Tian.


    The three deputy masters of the Star Palace looked at Ye Tian with murderous expressions, and one of them coldly shouted: "Ye Tian, ??what should you be guilty of!"


    This sentence originally questioned Ye Tian for killing their Star Palace powerhouse and came to inquire.


    But everyone mistakenly thought that Ye Tian killed the City Lord of Chaos City, and came to ask the crime.


    This made everyone and Ye Tian even think they were the three upper gods under Jindaoxue.


    Right now, Ye Tian frowned and said, "What is my guilt? He is guilty when he is guilty. It is enough to abuse his power. He also cooperated with the people in the Star Palace and killed more than a hundred human geniuses. ."


    "Presumptuous, our people in the Star Palace still use you to teach, I think you are looking for death!" A deputy hall master was furious when he heard the words, and blasted him on the spot with a horrible palm print carrying countless stars. It looked extremely dazzling and drowned Ye Tian.


    The people in the distance were shocked. They didn''t expect that the human race powerhouse would do it so soon. Is this to explain to Ye Tian and execute it?


    Ye Tian was frightened and furious. He didn''t expect that the other party would start to do it before he asked a word. Moreover, when he listened to the other party''s words, it seemed that the other party was also from the Star Palace, which made him very angry.


    "Unexpectedly, the people in the Star Palace were mixed into the human race gate. If you don''t help the human race guard the man race gate, you will kill the human genius again and again, which is unbearable, ah!" Roar, the Supreme Eucharist broke out completely, the whole person turned golden, and he fisted away.


    "boom!"


    The blow of the two high-ranking gods shook the sky and the earth, causing countless meteorites around to blow up.


    The people in the distance were shocked, they were extremely difficult to defend against meteors here, and the random blow of those two people shattered these meteors.


    This is the power of the upper gods, it is too terrifying, it is simply destroying the world.


    Many people watched with excitement and excitement. Such a battle at the peak would not be seen unless it was going to the Human Race Xiongguan.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" The deputy hall master of the Star Palace roared, palm of the heavens and stars, and the palm of the primordial hand. Two powerful martial arts all came towards Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked ~www.novelhall.com~ Such fighting skills are worthy of being a strong man in the human race, and they are completely honed on the mortal battlefield.


    In fact, the three deputy hall masters of the Star Palace were also defending at the Human Race Xiongguan, and even after a while they had to go to the Human Race Xiongguan.


    As upper gods, they hardly have any freedom, and must go to the human race to defend and protect the human race.


    Of course, every time they pass, they will also have some holidays, and they can go to the back of the time-space corridor to relax. After all, after fighting for a long time, no matter who it is, they will collapse.


    Moreover, let these experienced upper gods return to the rear and teach some geniuses in the rear. This is also the plan of the strongest human beings.


    -----------------------


    [New January, please vote for your monthly ticket to the new book "Seven Realms War Immortals". Up to now, less than 300 people have paid to read the new book. This will not be enough to buy breakfast, oooooo... Support, thanks, thanks! ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1045： God of War 3

    "Renhuangquan!"


    Facing the attack of the Deputy Hallmaster of the Star Palace, Ye Tian waved a golden fist, like a dragon wagging its tail, shuttled through the void and blasted towards the opponent. (Starting)


    Rumble!


    The world on this side collapsed, and those two golden fists, carrying terrifying power, broke out in an instant, swept the heavens and the world, causing the entire meteor river to tremble.


    The Vice-Hall Master''s Palm of the Beginning was smashed to pieces, and the golden fist slammed on his body, causing his divine body to tremble violently and flew out.


    The deputy masters of the other two Star Halls in the distance all changed their expressions and their faces were shocked.


    As far as they know, Ye Tian had just become a **** 30 years ago, so why now he has the strength of a higher god, and he is still the pinnacle of a higher god, this talent is too terrifying!


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" The deputy hall master was frightened and furious. He has been fighting in the human race for so many years. Whether it is strength or combat skills, he has stepped into the realm of superb realm. Now he was hit by a younger generation. Fei, this is really shameful.


    Rumble...With his palm, countless stars descended for him, like a meteor, bombarding Ye Tian, ??flooding the world.


    Even the meteors in the distance were drawn over and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    I have to say that the strength of the upper gods is very terrifying, especially since the deputy hall master once fought to death with the army of the dark master gods in the human race Xiongguan, and his combat experience was tempered from the moment of death.


    However, Ye Tian grew up all the way, with constant battles, and naturally he was not afraid.


    His face was full of coldness, the divine light in his eyes tore through the sky, a pair of big hands shattered the void in front of him, and the golden palms of the same peerless heavenly sword smashed forward.


    "Ultimate Knife Path II is invincible!"


    Ye Tian shouted, his divine might exploded, and a terrifying sword intent swept out, shaking the entire meteor river.


    At this moment, all the meteors regressed one after another, all the stars regressed one after another, everyone in this space felt a terrible pressure.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they felt that their bodies were pressed down by a large mountain, and they almost fell.


    The three deputy masters of the Star Hall were also shocked and shocked.


    The golden Heavenly Sword, with a power to destroy everything, exudes a peerless edge, and slashed towards the deputy hall master who fought Ye Tian.


    The blade light ran across the sky, tore the palms of the heavens and stars, and severely hit his body.


    "Puff!" It wasn''t the voice of the deputy hall master of the Star Hall vomiting blood, but his chest was cut open by the golden heavenly sword, and the golden blood spurted out and filled the sky.


    His face was full of shock and fear, and his body kept retreating, running the origin and recovering the divine body.


    Not far away, the other two deputy hall masters took a breath, their faces full of horror.


    They are high-level gods, and they want to break their divine body with a single blow, unless they are strong people at the Great Perfection realm of the high-level gods, or strong people above the gods.


    But now, Ye Tian cut their divine bodies with a single knife, which made them feel frightened.


    Although for the upper gods, even if the divine body is shattered and the battle spirit is immortal, it will still not die.


    But the divine body is the greatest protection of the upper gods. Once broken, the battle soul will directly face the enemy''s attack, and it is very likely to fall.


    That''s why the deputy master of the Star Palace just now was so frightened, completely regressing in disregard of his face, and even greeted the other two deputy masters to join him.


    "This kid is weird, let''s go together!" the deputy hall master shouted.


    The other two deputy hall masters had already started, and the three high-ranking gods, regardless of their faces, joined forces to kill Xiang Ye Tian.


    The crowd in the distance was stunned. Are these three really strong in the human race? Three people fight one? If this spreads out, the reputation will be lost.


    You know, who can become a high-ranking god, who is not a famous figure in the mainland of China, but a peak powerhouse in the time-space corridor.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for them to join forces to deceive less, and still deal with a younger generation.


    But the facts in front of them make everyone have to believe.


    "The power is good!" Ye Tian sneered, but he was very excited. The power of the second type of ultimate sword that he created made him very satisfied. It is indeed indestructible, and even the gods of the upper gods can be torn apart.


    Sure enough, it was the invincible divine art he had created, and the power he displayed was the strongest, even stronger than the ancient Tiangong.


    Because the martial arts created by oneself are most suitable for oneself to display, and can mobilize all of their own strength.


    Like the Human Emperor¡¯s Fist and the Palm of the Beginning, these all require the Supreme Eucharist, but they cannot mobilize Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate sword way, so naturally he cannot exert his strongest power.


    This is why gods generally create their own martial arts.


    Of course, the gods who can create invincible magic skills are not ordinary people. This requires long-term accumulation and amazing talents, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Ye Tian''s talent is superb, coupled with years of sentiment, this was a success in one fell swoop.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Looking at the three Vice-Hallmasters of the Star Palace rushing towards him, Ye Tian squeezed the mysterious seal and played six reincarnations, terrifying power, suddenly erupted, and the power was invincible.


    At this moment, the five ancient powers of Chaos Sky Wheel, Human Emperor''s Fist, Taichu''s Palm, Jiuding Zhen Shen, Invincible, etc., gathered into a terrifying torrent and flooded the starry sky ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth shook, and the starry sky shattered.


    Although the second form of the Six Paths of Reincarnation has not yet been fully demonstrated, the four ancient arts, coupled with the indestructibility created by Ye Tian himself, are enough to exert awesome power.


    The three deputy hall masters of the Stars Palace joined forces, but they were all blasted out by Ye Tian''s six reincarnation tricks. The entire universe starry sky was turbulent and countless stars shattered.


    The crowd in the distance exclaimed!


    What a mighty power this is!


    Ye Tian proudly stood on the top of the starry sky, his eyes were dazzling, and he naturally exuded a domineering aura of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Fighting against the three upper gods alone, even in the entire space-time corridor, few people can do it, especially in the realm of the gods, I am afraid that only the few peerless Tianjiao can do it.


    But Ye Tian just became a **** soon!


    "It''s no wonder that his talent will overpower the strongest people such as Taichu and Reincarnation. Once this person becomes a god, his future achievements will definitely be comparable to the Taichu and Reincarnation." Someone said excitedly.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    This is the rise of a genius, the rise of an invincible Tianjiao. From then on, the entire space-time corridor will be shaken by the name''Ye Tian''.


    And they were lucky enough to witness this moment!


    "kill!"


    "Palm of the heavens and stars!"


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!"


    The three deputy masters of the Star Palace were shocked and angry, and they all roared towards Ye Tian. They were already completely furious, their combat strength was fully deployed, and the terrifying power broke the world and swallowed thousands of miles.


    As the upper gods of the three elders, they have fought for so many years in the Human Race Xiongguan. If they lose to Ye Tian a younger generation in full view today, what face do they have to succumb to?


    However, reality is often cruel.


    Ye Tian looked up to the sky and roared, and the Supreme Eucharist erupted to the extreme. He was like a golden **** of war, wandering through the void and patrolling the universe. The terrifying combat power made the world tremble.


    The three deputy hall masters of the Star Palace had already shot with all their strength, but they were still invincible. They were beaten back by Ye Tian and couldn''t resist his power at all.


    "Puff!"


    One of the deputy hall masters was caught by Ye Tian and showed invincibility, tearing his body apart.


    This time, Ye Tian''s left eye changed color to silver, and he displayed the Eye of Space, imprisoning this person''s battle spirit, and bombed from the Palm of the Beginning.


    "Ah..." This person roared, and the battle spirit was shattered, extremely miserable.


    The other two deputy hall masters rushed to rescue them, but they were blocked by the mirror clone displayed by Ye Tian.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Taking advantage of the victory, Ye Tian made another fierce move. The terrifying torrent of energy almost flooded the entire world and completely annihilated the battle soul of the deputy hall master.


    "stop!"


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining two deputy hall masters were shocked and angry, and they were dead in front of them with their comrades and friends whom he had known for so many years, which completely angered them.


    "The third child has been fighting for the Human Race for many years. He thought he would die in the Human Race Xiongguan, but he didn''t expect to be killed by a Human Traitor. Damn you!"


    "Kill my strong human race, heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    The two deputy hall masters roared towards Ye Tian, ??and the terrifying power swept across.


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words: "If you really stayed at the Human Race Xiongguan and guarded the Human Race, where would you end up like this?"


    "The little beast is looking for death!" The two deputy hall masters were full of anger, and cooperated to form a joint killer move, blasting towards Ye Tian.


    This is the ultimate move they once realized on the battlefield. It can combine the full strength of two people to produce the strongest attack power.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. These two deputy hall masters really deserved to be experienced in the Xiongguan of the human race, and had extremely rich combat experience.


    If it hadn''t comprehended the invincibility and could tear their divine bodies, then even with the Eye of Space, Ye Tian would not be able to kill them, at best he would defeat them.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, pinching Yinjue, and the five magical powers were once again revealed, converging into a torrent of terror, colliding with the attacks of the two deputy hall masters, annihilating this time and space.


    Rumble... The sound of explosions is endless, shaking the earth and shattering the world.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian shouted, and his whole body was golden. Like a golden sun, he rushed out of the terrifying energy storm ~www.novelhall.com~ With both palms like knives, he slashed towards the two deputy hall masters.


    "not good!"


    The two deputy hall masters naturally knew the terrifying power of Ye Tian''s sword, and their complexions suddenly changed, and they shouted together, bursting out with the strongest strength to resist the arrival of this sword.


    However, invincible can tear all defenses and shatter their divine bodies.


    "Puff!"


    The golden blood of the gods boiled like hot lava, splashing 30,000 li, making the starry sky tremble.


    The battle spirits of the two deputy hall masters wanted to escape to the distance, but were enveloped by two silver beams of light, making them unable to move.


    Then, they felt the oppression of death.


    ---------


    [Ye Tian said: Those who subscribe to the new book "Seven Realms War Immortals" can become the main god. ¡¿


    ...

 Chapter 1046： Lich

    "I knew so, why bother?"


    Looking at the two Vice-Hallmasters of the Star Palace with a desperate face under the confinement of the silver beam of light, Ye Tian smiled coldly, displayed the palm of the primordial beginning, and bombarded them. (Starting)


    "Stop!" At this moment, there was a loud shout not far away, and three terrifying auras suddenly burst into the void, filling the entire world, exuding boundless coercion.


    Ye Tian looked back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there were three higher gods again.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that only three high-level gods were sent to the Human Race Xiongguan? Why are there three others?


    Not to mention the doubts in his mind, those who watched the battle in the distance were also full of doubts.


    However, no matter who came today, they couldn''t save the deputy masters of these two stars.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian pressed the palm of his hand mercilessly, and the boundless divine might wiped out the two deputy masters of the Star Palace before the three high-ranking gods arrived.


    Only a turbulent starry sky and countless crushed meteors were left.


    Ye Tianao stood on the top of the starry sky, staring coldly at the three upper gods who were full of anger on the opposite side.


    "Bold, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" One of them was full of anger, and his dark eyes shot out two golden lights, exuding a terrifying power.


    Although the other two did not speak, their faces were gloomy and stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said without fear, "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to let me stop? Moreover, no one can save the person I want to kill."


    "presumptuous!"


    The three upper gods yelled at the words.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and the golden glow tore through the sky, and he said coldly: "If I want to avenge them, I then, if I don''t dare to shoot, then get out of me."


    The people in the distance suddenly felt a tense and solemn atmosphere, and they held their breaths and stared at the starry sky.


    "Arrogant, before you killed the city lord of Chaos City, I thought you had some difficulties. Now it seems that although you are super talented, you are bloodthirsty. A demon like you, no matter how talented you are, our human race can be tolerated. No less than you." One of the upper gods shouted sharply.


    "Brother Nan, don''t talk nonsense with him, I will wait for the three of them to capture him now, and then hand them over to Lord Jindaoxue to deal with." Ling said a high-ranking god.


    However, at this moment, more than a dozen life-saving voices came not far away.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, only to find that a group of dozens of gods were fleeing towards them embarrassedly. Behind them, there was a black magic mist, and wherever they passed, the entire starry sky was swept away.


    A backward **** was swallowed by the magic mist, and the result instantly dried up, leaving only a piece of human skin, and golden bones, and the battle spirit and flesh and blood were directly swallowed.


    Such a horrible scene immediately made all the people present feel terrified, and felt that their backs were hairy and chilled.


    "Law of Swallowing!" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Mozu!


    But the three high-level gods who were originally angrily directed at Ye Tian were already frightened and roared toward the magic fog.


    "Presumptuous, what demon are you? How dare you run wild here!" One of the upper gods shouted, the powerful sound wave, like a flood, rolled toward the magic mist.


    However, the magic mist is boundless and unaffected at all, swallowing all the dozen or so gods.


    After a while, everyone saw more than a dozen human skins and golden bones.


    "Gosh, what kind of monster is this?"


    "Run, it''s coming towards us."


    "Don''t worry, there are three upper gods and Ye Tian!"


    ...


    A crowd of people kept exclaiming, all a little panic.


    It wasn''t until the three upper gods rushed over that they were relieved and watched from a distance.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ye Tianmeiyu. He thought that these three upper gods were in the same group as the previous three, but he didn''t expect these people to drop him instantly and rush towards the magic fog, trying to save those Gods.


    "Have I misunderstood them?" Ye Tian felt a trace of doubt at this time.


    Before, he had heard that Human Race Xiongguan sent three high-level gods, but now there are six.


    Before recombination, he faintly heard the three high-level gods killed by him, saying that they were people from the Star Palace, thinking about this, Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the three previous ones were not sent by the Human Race Xiongguan, but by the Star Palace.


    Now these three high-ranking gods were sent by the human race Xiongguan, and they were the subordinates of the **** Jindaoxue.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore, and rushed towards the black magic fog.


    "The Law of Swallowing...Is this the Demon Ancestor?" Ye Tian had a trace of doubt in his heart, and his divine consciousness probed towards the black magic mist, but found nothing.


    At this time, the three upper gods had rushed into the black magic fog, and violent energy fluctuations were faintly transmitted. It was obvious that they had encountered opponents and were fighting.


    Ye Tian immediately accelerated and rushed into the magic fog.


    It''s pitch black here, and even the divine mind can''t visit, the whole world is in darkness, and nothing can be seen.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a powerful force blasting from behind him. The power was terrifying, enough to kill a middle-ranked **** in seconds.


    Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he used the ten Tai Chi styles, a huge Tai Chi picture, suddenly appeared behind him, blocking the terrible blow.


    At this time, he heard the voice of the three upper gods.


    "Get out, don''t fight him in the magic mist!"


    "You two go out first, I will cover you!"


    ...


    Ye Tian listened to their voices and rushed over, and soon felt a few terrifying energy fluctuations. Without thinking about it, he attacked the place exuding dark energy.


    "boom!"


    The other party seemed to have punched, and the fists of the two people smashed together, bursting out terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Taking this opportunity, the three upper gods got rid of the entanglement and rushed out of the magic mist.


    But Ye Tian felt a dark and powerful aura, rushing towards him, that terrifying power almost blasted through the entire universe, like a torrent of stars.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared, and the Supreme Saint Body broke out to the extreme, the blazing golden divine radiance, exuding hundreds of millions of rays of light, actually dispelled the surrounding magic mist.


    At the same time, the torrent of terror formed by the six reincarnations headed toward the front.


    Ye Tian finally saw the other side''s appearance clearly at this time. This was a person who was covered in black robe. From his gloomy face, only two green ghost fires could be seen.


    He quickly pinched Yin Jue with both hands, and an ancient and obscure spell sounded, and countless swallowing laws gathered towards him, forming a terrifying black light that resisted the impact of the six reincarnations.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the situation to withdraw from the magic mist, staring into the distance through the void.


    "Not the Demon Ancestor?"


    Ye Tian is very familiar with the breath of the Demon Ancestor, but this person is not the Demon Ancestor at all.


    This made Ye Tian very puzzled.


    At this time, the three high-ranking gods flew over, and they looked at Ye Tian at this time, but they were much better, not as angry as before.


    After all, it was just after Ye Tian took the initiative to let them escape the magic mist.


    One of them saw Ye Tian¡¯s puzzled expression, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the Lich, and he is about to become the Lich King, with the strength of the pinnacle of the upper gods. This black magic mist should be a dark sky, a kind of evil magic. Realm, in this, even the upper gods will fall into darkness, very passive."


    "Lich? Magic? This monster is a strong man in the Magic Kingdom?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    The three high-ranking gods were also surprised when they heard this. Just now the man looked at Ye Tian in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect you to know the magical realm, yes, the lich is the powerhouse of the magical realm, and the main dark **** sits down. Under the Lich King."


    "It''s just a little weird. There is a group of strongest guards in the Xiongguan of Human Race. How can he get here?" Another high-ranking **** frowned.


    You know, this is already the latecomer of the Time-Space Corridor, the home base of the Human Race. If this Lich is allowed to run down, wouldn''t it be necessary to run to the mainland of China?


    "Don''t worry about this for now, let''s join forces and kill him first, otherwise let him continue to harm him, and I don''t know how many human children have killed us." The last upper **** shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I enter the dark sky to attack, you guys will cooperate outside!"


    The three upper gods also saw Ye Tian¡¯s powerful strength just now, so they did not postpone it, but reminded: "Be careful, I began to believe that I had some misunderstandings before. After killing this lich, we will accompany you to God City to explain clearly. Now, as long as you are not a bloodthirsty monster, Lord Jindaoxue will not wrong you."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded and rushed into the black magic fog again, but for a moment, two terrifying energy fluctuations came from the magic fog.


    Obviously, Ye Tian was fighting the Lich.


    The three high-level gods glanced at each other and began to jointly attack the dark sky curtain from the outside. They, like the deputy hall master of the Star Palace, also have a joint attack method.


    Before in the dark sky, they couldn''t see each other, they were all very scrupulous, and they couldn''t even display their own strength, let alone join forces.


    Outside at this time, they did not have any scruples. The three of them joined forces to urge Gu Tiangong to form a large torrent of horrors, advancing toward the black magic mist.


    Although this lich is powerful ~www.novelhall.com~, he has not reached the realm of the Lich King after all, and has not been promoted to the gods, so he can''t fight against Ye Tian while maintaining the dark sky.


    Under the joint attack of the three upper gods, this black magic mist was slowly dispersed, revealing two tall and terrifying figures inside.


    One is Ye Tian, ??with golden light all over his body, and the other is a Lich, exuding a dark atmosphere that soars into the sky.


    There was light on one side and darkness on the other. The two fiercely fought, shaking the sky and the earth, causing the entire starry sky to shake and tremble.


    "It is worthy of the Supreme Eucharist, the legendary Human Eucharist, too powerful." A high-ranking **** exclaimed.


    Another high-ranking **** shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s not just the Supreme Eucharist, otherwise, there can be no such terrible talent, he may have other cards."


    "Go, let''s go together, kill this lich first." The last high-ranking **** yelled and rushed to the battlefield ahead, launching a terrible attack on the lich.


    ...

 Chapter 1047： Magic trace

    The three upper gods joined forces to attack the rear of the Lich, and in the front, Ye Tian used the Palm of the Beginning and the Emperor Quan with one hand, and six reincarnations from time to time, making the Lich very aggrieved. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    You know, the strength of this lich is very powerful, much stronger than the three deputy hall masters of the Star Palace killed by Ye Tian.


    I''m afraid that even if the three upper gods of Human Race Xiongguan join forces, they may not be able to subdue him, but unfortunately he was not lucky and met Ye Tian.


    "The Eye of Space!"


    After fighting for a long time, Ye Tian caught an opportunity and quickly opened the eye of space.


    At this moment, the Lich immediately stopped moving, and his two green eyes stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The three high-ranking gods from Xiongguan of the Human Race came together to kill the Lich with one blow. Ye Tian also showed his invincibility, with a golden sword, cutting the lich into pieces.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian played six rounds of reincarnation, annihilating the heavily wounded Lich.


    A terrifying upper **** was beaten to death under the siege of Ye Tian and the four.


    However, everyone present, including Ye Tian, ??did not dare to look down upon this lich.


    "If there is no Eye of Space to imprison him, I am afraid it will not be so easy to kill him." Ye Tian secretly thought that this lich is the most powerful **** he has ever seen.


    Of course, in addition to the demon ancestor.


    "Finally solved!"


    The three upper gods from Xiongguan of the Human Race flew over with excitement and excitement on their faces.


    After all, this is a powerful lich at the pinnacle level of a high-ranking god. Killing such an enemy is a great contribution to the entire human race.


    If this is in the human race, it will even be appreciated by the strongest.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??my name is Gu Yan, and these two are my comrades-in-arms, named Lin Mu and Wu Jie!" The upper **** named Gu Yan introduced himself and two companions to Ye Tian.


    "I have seen two!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Lin Mu and Wu Jie also nodded with Ye Tian respectively. As the saying goes, the friendship that fights side by side is stronger than any friendship, so they are not so unhappy with Ye Tian now.


    "Ye Tian, ??this lich suddenly appeared here, it seems very strange, we must report this matter to Lord Jindaoxue as soon as possible, in case this is the conspiracy of the dark lord god, you also happen to go back with us, by the way, you will kill the lord of Chaos City. Explain clearly about the matter." Gu Yan said afterwards.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Well, even if you don''t tell me, I am actually going to God City. I have been in retreat for this period of time. After leaving the customs not long ago, I learned that Senior Golden Sword and Blood came to God City."


    "So, it seems we have misunderstood all of this." Gu Yan suddenly realized that since Ye Tian had been in retreat before, he didn''t know that the blood of the golden sword had come to the city of God, then it was excusable.


    The forest on the side asked curiously: "Ye Tian, ??was the Lord of Chaos City really killed by you, and what was the reason?"


    Gu Yan and Lin Mu also looked at Ye Tian. They fought side by side with Ye Tian just now. They fully felt the terrifying talent of this peerless Tianjiao, and naturally they didn''t want him to be a bloodthirsty demon.


    After Ye Tian heard the words, he entered the Chaos City and fought against the Twin Stars of Slaughter and how the City Lord of Chaos City framed him one by one.


    After listening to the old sayings, the three of them all looked angry.


    "This beast, how dare to do this, it was a waste of Lord Jindaoxue who promoted him to be the city lord of Chaos City." Lin Mu furiously said.


    "The Star Palace is getting too much too." Wu Jie said coldly.


    Gu Yan shook his head and said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??I hope you can handle things calmly about the Star Palace. I have met Xingyu once. He is very arrogant and shouldn''t do anything to kill genius. He will only defeat you head-on. As for the actions of the Star Palace, those deputy masters should make their own decisions. I hope you will not conflict with Xingyu because of this. The fall of any one of you is our human race. Major losses."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out. I am a person. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you." Ye Tian nodded and said lightly.


    The four immediately rushed towards the city of God.


    They were all high-level gods, and they drove very fast, and it didn''t take long before they crossed most of the meteor river.


    However, on this day, they saw many human skins floating in the void, and some golden bones scattered in the starry sky, looking gloomy and terrifying.


    "Unexpectedly, this lich killed so many people, **** it!" Lin Mu was furious.


    Ye Tian shook his head solemnly, and said solemnly: "This is not the lich, it''s the demon ancestor."


    "Magic Ancestor?" Lin Mu looked at him suspiciously.


    The old saying on the side said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian was right. From these bones and human skins, I sensed a terrible atmosphere of the magic way, which the lich we killed earlier did not have. In other words, these people weren''t killed by the Lich, but someone else."


    Wu Jie looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Ye Tian, ??where is the sacred Demon Ancestor you are talking about?"


    When the ancient words and Lin Mu heard the words, they all looked at Ye Tian, ??waiting for Ye Tian''s explanation.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "The Demon Ancestor was a great demon in the ancient times, possessing a body that swallowed. He once swallowed the physique of countless geniuses, so that he became demonized, and was finally tempted by the Dark Lord God, fell into the Demon Way, and became the Dark Lord God. A piece of chess piece. Later, Jiuxiao Tianzun led a group of ancient warlords and jointly sealed him. It was not long ago that he got out of trouble. And this time, I also brought a group of powerhouses from the Chinese mainland into time and space. One of the purposes of the corridor is to pursue the demon ancestor."


    "This person actually provokes Jiuxiao Tianzun''s personal seal, I am afraid it is extremely good, this matter must be notified to Lord Jindaoxue as soon as possible." The ancient Yan said that his face changed and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Mu and Wu Jie''s expressions were also heavy, because the Demon Ancestor possessed the Devouring Body, he was very aware of the terrifying physique.


    Ye Tian asked in surprise: "You also know the Nine Heavens? By the way, in the ancient times, the Nine Heavens with a group of martial gods disappeared, suspected to enter the time-space corridor, have you seen them?"


    "I have seen those war gods, most of whom are now guarded by the human race Xiongguan. As for the Nine Heavens, he stayed in the human race Xiongguan for a while, and then went to the dark abyss by himself. He has not returned yet. Some people say that he has been killed by the dark god. "The old words said.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He was too confused about this ancient Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, so he always wanted to see it, but he didn''t expect that he would be a step late.


    "What do we do now? This demon ancestor is more terrifying than the previous lich. If he is allowed to kill indiscriminately here, I am afraid that our human race will suffer heavy losses." Lin Mu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Yan frowned, and said to Wu Jie on the side: "Brother Wu, you immediately rush back to God City and notify Lord Jindaoxue. I, Ye Tian, ??and Brother Lin, we will separately trace the whereabouts of the demon ancestor."


    "Okay!" Without any hesitation, Wu Jie immediately hurried towards the direction of God City. He knew that the time was urgent and could not be delayed for a moment.


    Ye Tian watched Wu Jie go away, and then hesitated: "If you split up, isn''t it too dangerous? The Demon Ancestor has already condensed the godhead and stepped into the realm of the gods, although because of being sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, the loss of power has been severe. But now that he has swallowed so many gods, I am afraid he has also recovered a lot of strength."


    He is not worried about himself, but about the woods and ancient sayings.


    The old saying also understood Ye Tian''s meaning, and immediately said: "Well, let''s look for it together. If we can''t find it, we will look for it separately."


    Ye Tian nodded, and the three of them followed some clues in the starry sky to find the whereabouts of the demon ancestor, and they were looking for someone to inquire along the way.


    While on the road, Ye Tian also knew that Gu Yan was a strong man from the age of mythology. He couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Gu brother, since the divine lord is so powerful, why didn¡¯t he directly destroy the dark lord at the beginning, and he went again later Where is it?"


    For his past life, Ye Tian had more doubts in his heart.


    Now, he knew that the old saying was a strong man in the age of mythology, so he took the opportunity to inquire about it.


    He only listened to the old saying shook his head and said: "When the Lord of Darkness was still there, the Lord of Darkness did not attack the mainland of China. It is just that the Lord of God, his old man, has great magical powers, and he will suffer a catastrophe in the first step, so this space-time was built. In the corridor, there is also a Peerless Divine Array that seals the entire Shenzhou Continent."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, and the Lord of Dare to Love and the Lord of Darkness did not meet!


    "No!" Ye Tian suddenly shook his head. He remembered the village owner he had met in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and said in a deep voice: "I have also met a senior from the myth age called Zhuang Zhou. He said that the **** is a sacrifice. I just arranged this divine formation and blocked the dark master god."


    "Owner, he is still alive, it''s incredible." The ancient words were surprised by the words.


    Lin Mu on the side was also shocked and said: "I have also heard of his name~www.novelhall.com~ It is said that he is the most powerful genius in the age of mythology. He has been praised by the gods many times. The gods also wanted him to enter the time-space corridor, but he did not Thinking of his resolute disagreement, he must stay in the Shenzhou Continent and resist the Dark Lord God with a group of gods."


    "Ye Tian, ??what Zhuang Zhou said is actually correct, but that is just a clone of blood left by the divine lord. If it were the divine lord''s body, the dark lord would have been destroyed long ago." The ancient words said.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Where did the Divine Lord go?"


    "About this, we don''t know, but I have heard the Lord once said that the universe and starry sky where we are is actually in a huge ruin, and we are just the creatures of this ruin." Gu Yan said, shaking his head.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    They are just creatures born in a ruin.


    So how big should this ruin be? Can you hold such a large cosmic starry sky?


    Ye Tian was shocked and could not speak.


    ...

 Chapter 1048： acquaintance

    There is an idiom called ¡®sit on the well and watch the sky¡¯. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    It''s a frog who has been living in the well. When it jumped out of the well one day, it suddenly discovered that the sky was much bigger than the sky it had seen before.


    Ye Tian felt this way now, he couldn''t think that the starry sky where the Shenzhou Continent was located was only in a ruin.


    Ye Tian remembers the ruins that he smashed in the mainland of China. He was still thinking, if humans live in these ruins, then what should they look like?


    Now Ye Tian knew that these people were living in a ruin.


    "In that case, the Dark Lord came to this ruin to hunt for treasures, and discovered what treasures we have hidden in the Shenzhou Continent, so he kept attacking the Shenzhou Continent, right?"


    Ye Tian looked at the ancient words and asked.


    The old saying nodded, and said, "The God Lord once said that anyone born in our Shenzhou Continent has much better qualifications than those born on other planets in the universe."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t think of this.


    "As for what baby is there, I don''t know, maybe God Lord knows." Gu Yan shook his head.


    "When you come to the ruins to hunt for treasure, there must be more than the Lord of Darkness. Ravel was also one of them. Unfortunately, he seemed to have arrived early and was trapped by his previous life." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he was a little worried because he didn''t know when the Lord of Darkness would come.


    Now it is only the projection clone of the Dark Lord God who is attacking the mainland of China, and the strength is at most the pinnacle realm of the upper heavenly gods, so the Taichu and the reincarnation Tianzun can still contend.


    But if it is the Lord of Darkness himself, then no matter how many Taichu and reincarnation gods, they will all die.


    The difference between the main **** and the god, that is, the difference between the **** and the upper god, it is too big.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems we have to find it separately." A few months later, Gu Yan said with a gloomy face.


    Ye Tian''s face was also very ugly, because in the starry sky in front of them, there was another piece of floating human skin and golden bones.


    If this continues, the gods in the Meteorite River will be swallowed up by the Demon Ancestor.


    "Well, the three of us are looking for them separately. If we meet the Demon Ancestor, don''t fall in love with each other, and notify the other two immediately." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Gu Yan and Lin Mu nodded, and then the three of them divided into three directions, respectively following the whereabouts of the Demon Ancestor.


    Ye Tian even took out the eyes of the gods, poured his consciousness into them, and explored the surrounding situation with all his strength.


    "No!"


    "still none!"


    "Where is the Demon Ancestor?"


    Ye Tian used the eyes of the gods to search all the way, but he could not find the Demon Ancestor, nor did they find the old saying.


    This Meteor River is too big.


    "Huh?" A month later, Ye Tian frowned suddenly, and he saw two familiar figures through the eyes of the gods.


    It is not ancient words and forests, but Zifeng and Di Shitian.


    Ye Tian was surprised, and immediately teleported over.


    At this time, Zifeng and Di Shitian were both seriously injured and were staying on a huge meteor to heal their injuries. Both of them are now gods.


    Zifeng is the middle god, Emperor Shitian is the pinnacle of the lower god, and the special physique of the Cangtian Overlord is obviously better.


    Huh!


    When Ye Tian descended, he naturally carried a huge aura of the upper god, and immediately frightened the two of them.


    "Who!" Zi Feng shouted loudly, his whole body surging with blood, the mighty Zi Qi sweeping thousands of miles, shaking the earth.


    Di Shitian also burst out with blazing golden light, as bright and dazzling as the same sun.


    However, all of this was suppressed by Ye Tian''s golden palm.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!" Ye Tian retracted his palm, and the golden light of his whole body slowly converged, revealing that familiar face.


    Zifeng and Di Shitian immediately added surprises.


    No matter who you are, you will be happy to meet your deceased in a foreign land.


    Even if Zifeng had a little friction with Ye Tian back then, after so many years, he would have forgotten it a long time ago.


    "Ye Tian!" Di Shitian said in surprise.


    "You have stepped into the realm of a higher god." Zifeng looked at Ye Tian, ??then his complexion changed and he couldn''t talk.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "You are not bad, you are all gods. Over the years, I have also met two of you acquaintances, and I don''t know how the others are!"


    He glanced at Zifeng and Di Shitian, and he had discovered their cultivation base and realm.


    Zifeng possesses a heavenly overlord body, one of the ten strongest special physiques. After becoming a god, he immediately has the realm of a middle-level god, and his strength is comparable to the early stage of the upper god.


    Di Shitian was only a lower god, but he also had a strength comparable to that of a middle **** in the early stage.


    In general, both of them are very good, especially Zifeng, placed in this time-space corridor, is also an incredible powerhouse.


    Moreover, as long as he is given time, he will grow up in the future, and he will definitely have the opportunity to become a **** and a pillar of the human race.


    "I have seen your son and your apprentice Xiao Panpan, they have gone to God City together." Zifeng said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian was immediately full of joy, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "I heard the news about the Son of Evil, he seemed to be chased by the upper gods of the Three Stars Palace, but in the end he escaped, and now I don''t know where." Di Shitian also said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the three hall masters of the Star Palace that he killed, and the three high-level gods who chased the son of evil. They should be them.


    However, Zifeng is so strong, the Son of Evil is definitely stronger, and coupled with the Desperate Demon Sword, even if it is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is not much worse. It is very difficult for the three high-ranking gods to kill him.


    Ye Tian was very happy to hear these news, which showed that the group of strong men who followed him in at the beginning had already begun to become gods.


    Especially the son of evil, Zifeng, Ye Sheng, these peerless tianjiao, all have the strength comparable to the upper gods, and it will not be long before they will be famous for the entire time-space corridor.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your injuries?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Zifeng is a little better, it''s not a major problem, and his injury is almost healed. But Di Shitian is much more miserable. There is a power in his body that does not belong to him, which is constantly destroying his body, making him very uncomfortable, and his face is very pale.


    "It''s the Demon Ancestor, we have met the Demon Ancestor." Zi Feng said in a deep voice.


    Di Shitian nodded and said, "If it weren''t for Zifeng''s rescue this time, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed by the Demon Ancestor just like those people."


    "Magic Ancestor!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard this, and then he placed his palm on Di Shitian''s shoulder and began to mobilize the law of swallowing.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian soon felt a strong force of swallowing laws in Di Shitian''s body, and it was these forces that were destroying his body and making him extremely uncomfortable.


    However, these powers were not worth mentioning to Ye Tian, ??who also had the law of swallowing, and he was quickly forced out.


    Without the power of these swallowing laws, Di Shitian immediately recovered most of his energy and blood, and his face looked much better.


    "Thanks a lot." Di Shitian thanked.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and then asked in a deep voice, "Where did you see the Demon Ancestor? I''m looking for him."


    "Are you looking for him? I am afraid that he has recovered the strength of the gods now, are you sure you want to look for him?" Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    "Ye Tian, ??I think that this matter should be notified to the Lord of the Golden Sword and Blood in God City. Hasn''t he already arrived in God City?" Di Shitian said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, someone had already notified Senior Jindaoxue six months ago. Now he is probably coming soon. We will find the Demon Ancestor first and nothing will happen."


    "Well, I''ll take you there!" Zifeng said, then turned to look at Di Shitian, and said: "Di Shitian, you should go to God City first, and help me find out the whereabouts of my apprentice by the way."


    Di Shitian also knew that his strength was the weakest, and he couldn''t help much if he went there. It would only be a drag on them. He nodded immediately and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to the whereabouts of the Purple Emperor."


    At the moment, the three of them parted ways, Emperor Shitian went to the city of God, and Zifeng led Ye Tian to the place where he met the devil ancestor.


    "The Demon Ancestor has swallowed so many gods, it must be refined. Now time has only passed, he must be still there." Zifeng said.


    Ye Tian nodded, his face was very solemn, the Demon Ancestor had swallowed so many gods, and his strength might have been restored to the realm of the gods.


    But now he has the strength of the upper god''s pinnacle, even with the Eye of Space, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Demon Ancestor.


    "Notify Guyan and Lin Mu to come first." Ye Tian secretly thought that these two people are the strength of the upper gods, and together, they can help him a little bit.


    Soon, Ye Tian got in touch with the ancient words and the forest through the space rune.


    They also heard good news, that is, the blood of the Golden Sword has entered the Meteorite River, and they will be able to rendezvous with them immediately.


    This made Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    In the cold and dark universe, meteorites are mighty, and the starry sky trembles.


    Half a month later, Ye Tian and Zifeng saw a piece of golden bones and pieces of human skin floating in the starry sky.


    "Look!" Zifeng said with a sullen face, pointing to the devilish energy not far away.


    Inside, Ye Tian felt a powerful magic power ~www.novelhall.com~ and a familiar breath.


    "Magic! Ancestor!" Ye Tian suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, rolling like a thunder, shaking the entire starry sky.


    The surrounding meteors shattered and exploded one after another, and the blazing golden divine brilliance burst out from Ye Tian and swept the world of heavens.


    Zifeng on the side was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. Is this the gap between them? There was a sudden bitterness in his heart.


    At this moment, amidst the surging demonic energy, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and the two dark divine lights tore through the void, piercing through, turning into two ruthless handles. Magic knife.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian struck past with a punch, shattering the two magic knives.


    "Yes, you have grown up quite a bit over the years, disciple, and you haven''t let down as a teacher." The demon ancestor slowly stood up, the tall figure exuding a soaring magic power, almost filled the entire universe starry sky.


    The whole world is trembling.


    ...

 Chapter 1049： War ancestor

    The boundless demon energy, like the endless undulating sea, stood there, a majestic black demon shadow, exuding a world of demon power, that terrifying demon nature swept over, making people feel that breathing is about to stop. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    This is the Demon Ancestor. Decades have passed. The Demon Ancestor''s strength has long been restored, and he has reached the realm of the gods in his cultivation.


    This is a god, in the age of mythology, it is a **** king.


    Is the king of gods.


    "Disciple, dare to come to me single-handedly, your courage still surprises me!"


    The demon ancestor stepped forward, the boundless magic power swept across the starry sky like a tide, countless stars flew out, the light in the starry sky was swallowed by him, and the whole world was completely dark.


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, the Supreme Eucharist erupted, and the bright golden light, like the sun rising, instantly swept the entire universe starry sky. The blazing divine glory illuminates eternity and resists the endless darkness carried by the demon ancestor.


    The Demon Ancestor''s expression was calm, his eyes were dark, and there was no feeling at all. He continued to walk, holding his hands on his back, and the darkness behind him continued to oppress.


    Suddenly, the darkness and the golden light faced each other, and the starry sky was boiling, like boiling water, and then began to collapse. Every inch of space was shattered, and countless space storms raged out.


    During this process, meteorites in all directions all moved backwards, and countless stars trembled again and again.


    "You go back first!" Ye Tian sent a message to Zifeng, and immediately stepped forward, a blazing golden divine brilliance, bursting out again, even more radiant than before, blocking the endless darkness on the opposite side.


    Zifeng had already sweated on his forehead suppressed by their might, and the gap was too great. At this time, he had to put away his arrogance, retreat into the distance, and continue to wait and see.


    In this starry sky, there were only two stalwart figures of Mozu and Ye Tian left.


    Behind the demon ancestor is a darkness, behind Ye Tian is a fiery golden light, the showdown between light and darkness is slowly kicking off.


    "Very well, worthy of being my apprentice, just let me see where you have reached these years." Mozu said coldly, his hair was very long, almost dragged to his feet, and suddenly danced and turned into three. Thousands of gods and demons screamed and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned, and then furious, because these gods and demons were all divine spirits swallowed by the demon ancestor, refined out, but at this time they became the nourishment of the demon ancestor and fought for him.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian shouted, golden palm prints covering the sky, covering the sky, and suppressing the entire demon ancestor underneath.


    However, the Demon Ancestor sneered with a low groan in his mouth, and the three thousand gods and demons exploded with terrifying power, broke through the palm of the beginning, and drowned Ye Tian''s entire body.


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly, and the Supreme Saint Body suddenly exploded, and the blazing divine light, like a golden flame, burned all the gods and demons who were close to him.


    "Human King''s Fist!" Ye Tian took advantage of the momentum and blasted out a punch. The golden pair of fists, carrying the mighty power that could destroy the entire starry sky, slammed into the demon ancestor.


    "It''s not yours, you will never be able to exert your true power!" The Demon Ancestor smiled coldly, and the Dark Demon punched out, with a terrifying shock wave, colliding with Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the entire starry sky trembled.


    After that, Ye Tian flew out, blood spurted wildly, and cracks appeared on his body.


    This is the power of the gods, the power of a punch, so terrifying.


    The purple wind in the distance exclaimed that Ye Tian was so powerful that he was not even defeated by the Demon Ancestor. The current Demon Ancestor is too powerful.


    After all, the demon ancestor at this time has recovered its peak combat power, whether it is cultivation base, realm, or combat power, all have reached the level of the gods.


    And Ye Tiancai had just become a god. Although with his powerful talent, he could contend with the upper gods, he was still far behind the gods.


    "There are six reincarnations, let''s show them too!" The Demon Ancestor obviously knew Ye Tian''s methods very well and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tian sneered, squeezing Yinjue, performing six reincarnations.


    Suddenly, a torrent of terror, like a galaxy bursting a bank, surging towards the Demon Ancestor, the whole world was turbulent, and the starry sky trembled.


    "Small bugs!" The Demon Ancestor was full of disdain, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand waved the dark magic fist and blasted it forward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the black dark magic fist suddenly turned into a huge black dragon, roaring to the sky, dancing the starry sky, and pounced on Ye Tian.


    The countless terrifying torrents impacted on the black dragon, but there was nothing to do with it.


    "Not good" Zifa''s exclamation was heard in the distance.


    The Demon Ancestor sneered and said: "Disciple, you have to remember that the martial arts you create are the most suitable for you."


    "Magic Ancestor, you are right, so you can try this!" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words. Hidden in countless torrents, there is a golden magic knife that tears space and splits the world.


    "Wow!" The terrifying black dragon was suddenly smashed to the head by the knife, and the whole body was blown to pieces.


    And the incomparable blade light continued to hack towards the Demon Ancestor.


    "Humph!" The Demon Ancestor snorted coldly, and the black palms protruded forward, and squeezed the blazing blade sharply to pieces.


    "Boom!" The terrifying sword light and sword energy, carrying the power of the law of killing, broke out in an instant.


    Mozu frowned slightly, he raised his hand and looked at his palm, but found a small blood stain, and black magic blood was leaking from it.


    "It can hurt my **** body!"


    The Demon Ancestor suddenly looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise, his eyes seemed a little unbelievable.


    You know, his celestial body is very powerful, basically it is difficult to be injured if you don''t encounter a strong person of the same level.


    But now, a small high-ranking **** had hurt him, although it was just a blood stain, it also shocked the Demon Ancestor.


    Because if Ye Tian''s strength also reached the realm of the gods, then today is not as simple as a blood stain, but his entire palm will be shattered.


    "This is my ultimate sword path, the second type, invincible." Ye Tian sneered.


    But his heart sank slightly, the gap between himself and the gods was still too great, and he was not the opponent of the Demon Ancestor at all.


    "Invincible? It''s a worthy name, huh!" The Demon Ancestor snorted coldly, and the black clutch flipped over, grasping the entire starry sky, and the black world spread out, trapping Ye Tian in it.


    "Do you think I don''t have a **** realm?" Ye Tian said coldly, and released his **** realm to compete with the demon ancestor.


    Rumble...Two vast **** realms collided together, and a terrifying explosion erupted. That unparalleled power swept out in all directions, shattering the stars.


    Demon Ancestor set foot on the starry sky, holding a black chain of laws and gods, and pierced towards Ye Tiandong.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian raised his fist to resist, but his fist was pierced by a chain of gods, and the silver blood spilled over the sky, causing him to suffer heavy losses.


    "The power of the law of darkness!" Ye Tian''s face sank.


    If it''s just swallowing the law, he is not afraid at all, but the other party has realized the power of the dark law, which is a third-level law, and it is not something he can contend now.


    "Silver blood? It seems that you have completely integrated the origin of space, so that''s good, as long as I swallow you, you can get the origin of space."


    The Demon Ancestor glanced at the silver blood spilling on the starry sky, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes, and he waved the chain of the law to block the starry sky.


    Ye Tian was immediately trapped, and he desperately rushed upwards, the golden fist shook the sky and the earth, shattering the vacuum, but he was still unable to shake these laws and chains.


    "It''s useless, the law is one level higher, and the gap is very big." The Demon Ancestor sneered and mocked.


    "Really?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his left eye suddenly turned silver, and a silver beam shot towards the Demon Ancestor.


    "What if you are imprisoned? You can''t hit this seat with a single blow!" The Demon Ancestor''s complexion changed slightly, and then he sneered, standing still, shrouded in silver light beams.


    But at this time, the law of the **** chain around also disappeared, Ye Tian rushed out, grabbed the demon ancestor, tore the space, and appeared with him teleportation.


    At this moment, not only the Demon Ancestor was puzzled, but even Zifeng who was watching the battle in the distance was puzzled.


    "What does this kid want to do?" The Demon Ancestor was surprised in his heart, but he would soon be able to break through the imprisonment without worry.


    However, the next moment, a terrifying heavenly might descended on this starry sky and appeared in front of the Demon Ancestor.


    This is a middle-aged man with thick hair and golden hair. His sharp eyes are as sharp as a blade.


    "Did you kill my human child?" The blond comer looked at the Demon Ancestor and shouted coldly. A golden law knife suddenly condensed in his hand and slashed towards the Demon Ancestor.


    Ye Tian had already retreated at this time and joined Gu Yan and Lin Mu.


    "Boom!" The Demon Ancestor broke through the imprisonment at this time, but it was too late. The golden law knife smashed on his head fiercely, and the terrifying power instantly shattered his body.


    "Little beast!" The demon ancestor was furious, and the battle spirit fled to the distance, quickly condensing the divine body, staring at Ye Tian with a spiteful face.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian to do this. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com had already communicated with a strong man at the level of the gods and shamed him.


    Unsuspectingly being attacked by a deity with all his strength, even the Demon Ancestor was hit hard.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian sneered. When he was trapped by the Demon Ancestor before, he had already received the transmission of the blood of the golden sword, so he had this plan with his thoughts.


    "It''s a pity that the power of the law of space has been exhausted the previous time. Otherwise, if you give it to the demon ancestor again, he will peel off even if he is not dead." Ye Tian secretly regretted that his power of the law of space was still too little. , Especially the powerhouse such as Imprisoned Demon Ancestor, there is only one chance.


    However, this was enough. The demon ancestor who was hit hard at this time was not the opponent of the blond man at all, and was severely suppressed by his golden law knife.


    "Is this Senior Golden Sword and Blood? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Tian looked attentively, and soon was unable to extricate himself, because the blood of the golden sword also walked the path of the sword. Moreover, this kind of sword is powerful, and if it is integrated into his ultimate sword, it will definitely improve his ultimate sword.


    ...

 Chapter 1050： wide awake

    In the starry sky, the golden sword blood holds the golden law knife, tears the sky, shatters the void, that blazing divine power, boiling like magma, every knife has the ability to crush the demon ancestor. (Starting)


    The demon ancestor looked up to the sky and screamed, countless devilish energy swept the entire world, and three thousand gods and demons appeared behind him, rushing towards the golden sword blood.


    At the same time, a chain of black magic chains pierced through holes in all directions, trying to block the blood of the golden sword.


    However, the golden knife blood is too powerful, his golden law knife can almost shatter everything, even the black law **** chain can''t resist, it was chopped into pieces.


    "Huh, Lord Jindaoxue has the strength of the pinnacle of the lower deity, only half a step away, he can enter the realm of the middle deity." Gu Yan sneered with a smug expression on his face.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. When he reached the realm of the gods, he wanted to be promoted to the next level. It was not only a matter of time, but also an amazing comprehension of laws.


    Like many gods in the age of mythology, it is difficult to advance one step even in the past few million years.


    On the contrary, Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others have been promoted again and again and have become the leaders of the human race Xiongguan.


    This golden sword blood is said to be a **** in the age of mythology. He was tempered for millions of years in the time-space corridor and finally became a god, and now he is about to reach the realm of the middle god.


    Obviously, this man must be an extraordinary genius in the age of mythology.


    Sure enough, the old saying immediately said: "Sir Jindaoxue, when he was young, he was the supreme youth of our mythical age. He was also pointed out by the **** master three times and became a named disciple of the **** master. His sword is known as the third sword of the mythical age. ."


    "Third? Who are the first and second?" Ye Tian suddenly curious.


    Gu Yan said with a smile: "Of course the first is the God Lord. His old man knows everything and is omnipotent. Everything is the first. Everything we have now is taught by his old man."


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly, his previous life was so awesome, he was known as a martial ancestor.


    The old saying continues: "As for the second, that is the holy demon Tianzun. He used the sword to enter the demon. He once slaughtered the four directions and slaughtered all living beings. Later, he was sealed by the divine master for 300,000 years. Finally, he broke the seal and turned from the demon. Saint, the strength of his body, is the best in the age of mythology, second only to the **** master. Later, he obeyed the **** master''s order and went to the space-time corridor to sit down. He was also the first leader of the time-space corridor human race Xiongguan."


    Ye Tian was secretly horrified when he heard that, this person''s experience was the same as that of the Demon Ancestor, one slaughtered and the other engulfed, and was finally sealed.


    It was a pity that the age of this holy demon Tianzun was relatively good, with a divine master sitting on the ground, and finally he successfully defeated the inner demon.


    The Demon Ancestor could have been successful, but there was a dark Lord God on the Shenzhou Continent, who kept tempting him and controlling him, which made the Demon Ancestor delay unable to succeed.


    Now the demon ancestor has been released, and it is even more difficult to successfully defeat the inner demon.


    "By the way, Brother Gu, do you know who the leaders of Human Race Xiongguan are now?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The Xiongguan of the Human Race is a place where the strong humans are concentrated. Ye Tian wanted to know which of the strongest were there.


    The old saying did not hide this. He said: "There used to be nine leaders, all in the realm of high-level gods, but now there are only five leaders left, namely, the holy demon, the primordial, the reincarnation, the chaos, and the hermit. Deity."


    "The Hermit God?" Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. Wasn''t this the Niubi character who created Qinglong Academy, White Tiger Academy, Suzaku Academy, and Xuanwu Academy in the ancient times? Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a high-ranking god, so terrifying.


    I don''t know whether he was a high-ranking **** when he was on the mainland of China, or he became a high-ranking **** after entering the time-space corridor.


    "What about the remaining four people?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    The old saying said solemnly: "The remaining four people are the first generation of human emperor, and the third generation of human emperor, as well as Jiuxiao Tianzun and Eternal Lord. Among them, the first generation of human emperor and Jiuxiao Tianzun have entered one after another. After the dark abyss, he never came out again. The third generation of the Emperor was supported by the tight war on the mainland of China. As a result, he fell on the mainland of China. And the Eternal Lord, because of the last time and darkness The battle of the main **** fell."


    Ye Tian fell into contemplation after hearing this. Why did the first generation of Emperor and Nine Heavens enter the abyss of darkness one after another? What is the connection?


    Isn''t the Dark Abyss the base camp of the Lord of Darkness?


    Why did these two human leaders risk their lives to enter?


    All these mysteries made Ye Tian feel confused.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a roar of anger spread throughout the starry sky of the universe.


    Ye Tian looked up, only to find that the Demon Ancestor was forced to retreat by the blood of the Golden Sword, and suddenly screamed like crazy. One fist resisted the attack of Jindaoxue, and one fist kept bombarding his head, as if he was about to smash his head.


    His originally dark eyes, at this moment, one of them became clear and deep, emitting a blazing white light.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart was suddenly excited.


    He felt a familiar force.


    It is an old fortune teller, or the original demon ancestor.


    Obviously, he didn''t fail. He was still fighting against the Dark Lord and the Heart Demon in the Demon Ancestor''s body.


    It was just that he had been suppressed by the heart demon before, and now he finally started to resist when the demon ancestor was hit hard by the blood of the golden sword.


    "It turns out that you have not been completely controlled by the heart demon!" Jin Dao Xue shot out a blazing divine light in the eyes, staring at the demon ancestor.


    The demon ancestor roared to kill him, the golden knife swung the knife to resist, and sighed: "Well, now the human race is at stake, and you need a strong man like you, even if you have slaughtered all living beings, I will help you!"


    Having said that, the blood of the golden knife pierced into his Heavenly Spirit Cover with a single knife, causing Ye Tian and others who were not far away to watch the game to exclaim.


    The next moment, a golden battle soul, holding a magic knife, rushed towards the demon ancestor, and directly entered the huge demon body of the demon ancestor.


    Mozu''s whole person was immediately imprisoned in the starry sky, motionless.


    However, within his body, there was a constant roar of anger and terrifying power, bursting out in all directions, shattering meteorites.


    "This is?" Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled.


    The old saying dignifiedly said: "The battle spirit into the body art is once taught to us by the gods, which allows one''s battle spirit to enter the opponent''s body and fight against the opponent''s will."


    "It is rumored that this technique is very dangerous. After all, there is no protection of the gods. Once it fails, it will be dead." Lin Mu said in shock. "How can Lord Jindaoxue be so unwise that he is willing to take such risks in order to help him."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, it turned out to be such a terrifying technique.


    The old saying sighed in a deep voice: "Now our time-space corridor looks very peaceful, but the Chaos Tianzun has already said it last time, and it''s not far from the next war. You didn''t see the Holy Demon Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun and Samsara Tianzun. Are they still in retreat until now? Because they all know very well that our human race may not be able to withstand the next war. At this time, one more powerhouse at the level of the gods will be of great help to us."


    Lin Mu was silent when he heard this. He was in the Human Race Xiongguan for so long, and he naturally understood this matter.


    Nowadays, the time-space corridor is still very calm, but the strong human races in Xiongguan of the human race are already preparing for battle, and the atmosphere is very solemn and tense.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard this, and his heart couldn''t help but tense. He is only now in the realm of gods and has not yet stepped into the realm of gods. If a war breaks out at this time, he can only become cannon fodder, and he can''t help.


    "It seems that I have to think of a way to improve my strength as soon as possible, and to be promoted to the realm of the gods!" Ye Tian thought secretly anxiously.


    However, if you want to ascend to the realm of the gods, the key is the comprehension of the law. This point can''t help at all. Nothing is useful, and it can only rely on the accumulation of time.


    If Ye Tian were given ten thousand years, he would definitely be promoted to the realm of the gods, but now that the war is approaching, he simply doesn''t have that much time.


    Even using the Tower of Time, it will at most give him thousands of years of time to practice. For him now, thousands of years of time will not make much difference.


    "Time..." Ye Tian clenched his fists, his expression unwilling.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the Demon Ancestor standing in the distance in the starry sky suddenly burst open, and two golden battle souls rushed out of it.


    One of them was Golden Blade Blood. He was hit hard and quickly returned to his body, then he spurted blood on the spot, his body trembled, and the boundless power swept away, shattering to see countless stars.


    The other golden battle soul belonged to the demon ancestor, and his golden palm grabbed a black lotus from the battle soul and shattered it.


    Afterwards, he reorganized his body, and his dark eyes had already been clear.


    "Thank you!" The Demon Ancestor said solemnly, looking at the golden knife blood not far away.


    Jin Daxue waved his hand and said, "Your inner demons have not been completely eradicated. Remove them as soon as possible, and then go to Human Race Xiongguan. I will wait for you to stand side by side."


    "I understand!" The Demon Ancestor nodded, and then looked at Ye Tian not far away, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Apprentice, you have lost this battle as a teacher. Don¡¯t lose to me in the first battle."


    The Demon Ancestor at this time, although the devilish energy was still soaring into the sky, but the previous evil aura was no longer there.


    His eyes are very arrogant, as if the sky is above the earth, and I am the only one.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the real demon ancestor, the hero who once dared to challenge the Nine Heavens, and was no longer the evil demon ancestor controlled by the Lord of Darkness.


    Right now, Ye Tian laughed loudly and said, "Master, my previous masters have been surpassed by me, and you are the same in the end."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you to surpass. Take this one to complete your six reincarnations." The devil ancestor smiled slightly, and then threw a black light ball.


    Ye Tian grabbed it in his hand, the black light group disappeared, and a huge burst of information came and was instantly absorbed by him.


    "Dark Demon Fist!" Ye Tian suddenly showed joy. This is the ancient Tiangong created by the Demon Ancestor. If it matches his swallowing law, the power is very terrifying.


    ...

 Chapter 1051： Time and Space

    After seeing the Dark Demon Fist, Ye Tian was very excited and excited. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Now, he has the ancient Tiangong Chaos Sky Wheel, Jiudingzhen God, Human Emperor''s Fist, Taichu''s Palm, plus this dark magic fist, that''s five ancient Tiangong.


    Moreover, his self-created invincibility, because it was created by himself, and the ultimate sword path is very terrifying, so its power is also comparable to ancient times.


    This is the Six Ancient Heavenly Art, enough to blend into the six reincarnations, and let the six reincarnations advance to the second form.


    The six reincarnations of the second type are absolutely terrifying, enough to sweep nine heavens and ten earths, and I am the only one who stands alone.


    Back then, in the ancient times, the reincarnation gods were actually only practicing the second form of the six reincarnations, and they had already swept the world''s invincible hands and swept many gods.


    It was not until later that he created the third form of the six reincarnations and became the pinnacle powerhouse of the human leader level.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has the strength of the peak of the upper god, plus the second type of six reincarnations, it is almost close to the reincarnation of the ancient times.


    The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    "Disciple, I didn''t kill your third brother, because when we entered the corridor of time and space, we were separated and sent away. If there is fate, you will see him."


    In the distance, after the Demon Ancestor said, he tore the space and left.


    Ye Tian nodded and watched the Demon Ancestor leave. In fact, when he entered the time-space corridor, he already knew Duanyun was fine. That kind of special time-space structure would teleport out the people who entered, even if they were hidden in a small world.


    However, the time-space corridor is also very dangerous, Duanyun''s strength is too low, I hope he can safely come to Chaos City!


    "Young man, are you Ye Tian? Your talent is very powerful, especially when you have mastered the laws of space. Although very few, if you step into the realm of the gods, you will definitely become one of the peak combat powers of our human race."


    At this time, the blood of the golden knife flew over, his eyes staring at Ye Tian with dazzling light, his face full of admiration.


    In fact, when Ye Tian tested the Black Profound Stele and caused the nine Great Chaos City Black Profound Steles to shake, their Human Race Xiongguan already knew about Ye Tian.


    At that time, the only Chaos Tianzun who did not retreat, ordered them down and let them focus on this genius and cultivate it.


    Therefore, even though Ye Tian has not yet gone to Human Race Xiongguan, the powerhouses of Human Race Xiongguan already knew him.


    "Senior is absurd. Compared with seniors, juniors are far behind." Ye Tian smiled very modestly.


    A person who can become a **** of heaven has no less talent than him. The name of this golden sword blood was also listed on the black profound monument.


    Talent is just a qualification. High talent does not mean that future achievements will be high. Sometimes, opportunity is more important than talent.


    Like Ye Tian, ??his talent at the beginning was actually not high, just a big deal. It was not until later that he embarked on the path of the strongest, possessing the Supreme Eucharist, and gradually increased his talents, possessing the terrifying talents he has now.


    "Neither arrogant nor impetuous, very good!" Jin Daoxue was very satisfied with Ye Tian''s modesty. He knew that many geniuses were very proud, and Xingyu was one of them.


    But like Ye Tian, ??who possesses the best talent in the world, but still so humble, his achievements can be imagined.


    "I''ve heard Wu Jie talk about you. The City Lord of Chaos City really deserves to die. You did the right thing. After we return to God City, I will announce the entire time-space corridor." Jin Daxue said immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded gratefully. After all, he didn''t want to be a traitor to the human race. It''s better to get rid of this charge earlier.


    At the moment, several people went to God City while chatting.


    Most of it was Ye Tian and Jin Daoxue talking, Gu Yan, Lin Mu, and Zifeng were just listening.


    Jin Daxue glanced at Zifeng, narrowed his eyes, and praised: "Yes, your talent is very powerful, especially that domineering blood energy, should it be the possession of the legendary Heavenly Overlord Body?"


    "Yeah!" Zifeng nodded, his arrogant character will never change, even when facing a god.


    Jindaoxue obviously didn''t care, he smiled and said: "There is also a strong man in the human race Xiongguan who has the heavenly tyrant blood. He is stronger than me and has entered the realm of the middle heavenly god. Would you like to follow me to the human race Xiongguan. I think he will accept you as a disciple."


    "This..." Zi Feng hesitated when he heard the words. He really wanted to go to Human Race Xiongguan in his heart, but at the same time, he wanted to stay behind and compete with Ye Tian and others.


    After all, he still wants to surpass Ye Tian, ??no matter how bad he is, he can''t be compared by the son of evil and Ye Sheng.


    Ye Tian said at this time: "Zifeng, it¡¯s not far from the next big battle. Although I have great talents, what I lack most is time. This time you have the opportunity to accept the guidance of the strong human beings, don¡¯t miss it. , Otherwise you won¡¯t even have the chance to regret it in the future."


    Zifeng hesitated upon hearing this.


    The golden knife blood on the side nodded and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian was right. Some time ago, Chaos Tianzun had already sensed the aura of the dark lord god, it seems that he is about to wake up again. There is not much time left for you. If you can¡¯t advance to the Celestial Gods within this period of time, no matter how strong your talents are, you will only be a cannon fodder at that time, and you won¡¯t be able to give us much help."


    "Okay, I''ll go to Human Race Xiongguan with you!" Zifeng finally stopped hesitating, he nodded, and then looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were blazing, and he solemnly said, "I''m waiting for you at Human Race Xiongguan!"


    "Okay, we will see who kills the most enemies at that time!" Ye Tian laughed at the words.


    Jin Daxue immediately smiled with relief, but then sighed: "Unfortunately, when you enter the time-space corridor, there is no strong **** to protect you. Otherwise, you can come in many years in advance, and then you will have enough time. Practiced."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was puzzled upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian frowned, and he asked, "Senior, I saw many people from the mythical age, the ancient times, and even the ancient times, almost entering the corridor of time and space like us. Why?"


    You know, they are in different times, how can they step into the space-time corridor at the same time?


    What about the span of time?


    Jindaoxue smiled after hearing the words: "This is the horror of God Lord. The space-time corridor constructed by his old man not only exists independently of space, but also exists independently of time."


    "How to say?" Ye Tian is a little hard to understand. In fact, everything that involves time is very difficult to understand, not to mention the integration of time and space.


    Jindaoxue explained: "The time and space at the entrance of the time-space corridor is chaotic. For example, when you enter the time-space corridor today, you will be hit by the turbulent flow of time and space. At that time, you may only be able to enter the time-space corridor tomorrow. It is also possible that you have already stepped into the space-time corridor yesterday."


    The purple wind on the side felt big for a while and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Ye Tian understands a bit, the power of time can accelerate or regress.


    Like the Tower of Time he owns, time can be accelerated, and the time at the entrance of the time-space corridor is very chaotic, with acceleration and deceleration.


    For example, when a strong man enters the time-space corridor in the Primordial Era, after he enters, he finds that it is already in the ancient age. This is the effect of time acceleration.


    Of course, it is also possible that he will appear in the age of mythology. This is the effect of time slowing down.


    And this kind of acceleration and acceleration is random, but generally speaking, it is acceleration, and the probability of deceleration is very small, unless there is a strong person of the **** level outside to protect it.


    So Jindaoxue felt a little regretful.


    In Ye Tian''s generation, geniuses came forth in large numbers. If there were gods outside to protect them, it would allow Ye Tian and the others to enter the time-space corridor in advance, have more time to practice, and definitely give birth to a group of strong gods.


    After Ye Tian listened to it, he also felt a little regretful. They were born at a bad time!


    "However, don''t worry too much. This time-space corridor is the biggest treasure left by the Divine Master for the human race in the mainland of China. You still have the opportunity to create more cultivation time." Jin Daxue said afterwards.


    Ye Tian suddenly asked in surprise, "Is there any way?"


    "The method is difficult, but it''s not impossible. This will only work after the Supreme Beginning Tianzun, the Reincarnation Tianzun, and the Holy Demon Tianzun have exited the customs. We will naturally notify you at that time. You will temporarily practice on the battlefield of the gods and demons to improve your strength. Jin Daxue said.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately, and at the same time he was full of expectations. As long as he was given enough time, it was definitely not a problem to become a god.


    After all, the God Realm that Ye Tian already has, the rest only needs to condense the Godhead, which is one step ahead of many people.


    All of them were masters at the upper **** level, and they soon passed the Meteorite River and set foot on another starry sky.


    And in the starry sky ahead, there was a city that was bigger than Chaos City, as if it filled the entire universe, it was vast, very majestic, and shocking.


    Jin Daxue looked at the Meteorite River behind him~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled: "In fact, this Meteorite River was made by the Hermit God. On the one hand, it can test the children of the human race, and on the other hand, it can stop the Dark Lord God in the end. Back then, the Hermit God Venerable controlled the entire Meteorite River, but killed a lot of the army of the Dark Lord God, and the power is unparalleled in the world."


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this meteor river was not formed naturally, but was made by the hermit god.


    I don''t know how sacred this hermit **** is, it is so terrifying and mysterious.


    Looking at the God City in front, this city is not square, but rectangular. The walls on both sides continue to extend toward the starry sky in the left and right directions, and I don''t know how long it is.


    It is like a majestic fortress, blocking the way forward.


    "This God City was established after the last World War. Once our Human Race''s Xiongguan Pass is broken, this is our last fortress." Jin Daxue sighed, and then flew towards the God City.


    Ye Tian and the others quickly followed.


    ...

 Chapter 1052： Allure Fairy

    The entire God City was protected by a huge defensive shield. When Ye Tian and the others approached, a small door opened on the huge shield to let Ye Tian and the others enter it.


    "What a powerful formation!" Ye Tian glanced at the defensive shield casually, and his face was full of amazement. After all, he also knew some formation knowledge and was very clear about the terrifying formation in front of him.


    Jin Daxue said with a smile: "This great defense formation was set up by the masters of the formation sects of the past. Although the people of the formation sects are not strong, the formation is very powerful. These years, they have set up for our human race. A lot of contributions have been made."


    Ye Tian naturally knows how powerful the formations are. Speaking of which, he is also a true disciple of the formations. It''s just that in the past few years, he didn''t have time to waste researching the formations, so he was delayed.


    As the blood of the golden sword entered the city of God, Ye Tian saw many gods, and these were powerful men who came from the nine chaotic cities, and were the foundation of the human race.


    They will all experience and increase their strength here, and then go to the Human Race Xiongguan to support.


    Actually, every period of time, there will be strong people coming to the Human Race Xiongguan, recruiting a group of gods to fight in the Human Race Xiongguan.


    At the same time, there will be a group of elderly people who retreat from the Human Race Xiongguan to recuperate and teach new people.


    It is precisely because of this continuous tempering that many powerful people have appeared in the human race Xiongguan, supporting the impact of the dark main **** army.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering God City, Ye Tian parted from Jin Daoxue and his party. He and Zi Feng went to find acquaintances in God City.


    They both had space for rune messaging, and they were soon contacted, and they met in a restaurant.


    Here, Ye Tian met his apprentice Xiao Panpan, as well as Di Shitian, Taichen, Duan Tianxiang, Purple Emperor, Evil Witch, etc., as well as more than a dozen elders who followed Ye Tian into the space-time corridor. By.


    I met my deceased in a foreign land, and both were very happy with each other, feeling again and again.


    You must know that when they were on the Chinese mainland, they were all peak powers, but after coming to the time-space corridor, even the strongest Ye Tian was not the peak power.


    As for the remaining people, they have become the bottom gods and no longer have the same scenery as before, so they all seem a little sad.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are amazing. No matter where you are, you are the focus of the world''s attention. The Black Profound Stele test at the time shook the entire space-time corridor. No one knows the name of Ye Tian!" Duan Tianxiang said with a smile. His eyes were full of envy.


    Di Shitian beside ¡¡¡¡ was also full of emotion, these old people, after all, were surpassed by these young people.


    Like Zifeng, Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji, Ye Sheng, etc., these peerless Tianjiao with the top ten strongest special physiques, the tenth gods have the cultivation base of the middle gods, and their combat power is comparable to the upper gods.


    These peerless geniuses, even if they look at the entire space-time corridor, they are all strong and influential.


    Only Taichen is a little bit sad. He used to rely on the divine body to rank among the peerless arrogances. Now that he becomes a god, the advantage of the divine body is very weak. He currently has only the realm of a lower god, and his strength is at best comparable to a middle god. Although he is also very good, he is far behind him by Zifeng and others.


    Therefore, at this gathering, he was all in the crowd, bowed his head in silence, and rarely spoke.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and sighed. He had known that there would be such a day, but Taichen''s talent was not bad. As long as he was able to build up his confidence, he would still have a chance to enter the realm of the gods.


    "By the way, what about Ye Sheng, Son of Evil, and Zhan Wuji?" Ye Tian asked suddenly. He had heard Di Shitian say that Ye Sheng came to Shencheng with Xiao Panpan, but now he hasn''t seen it.


    Xiao Panpan heard the words and quickly said: "Master, Junior Brother and Evil Son have all gone to the battlefield of gods and demons. They want to be promoted to the upper gods quickly, and then go to the human race Xiongguan."


    Ye Tian nodded, these peerless Tianjiao obviously felt the tension of the time-space corridor, and wanted to improve their strength quickly.


    "You have time to go to the battlefield of the gods and demons to get more strength." Ye Tian exhorted. He knew that the war was coming, and he didn''t have the time to help these people at that time. He could only hope that their strength could be increased. At least you can protect yourself.


    Xiao Panpan nodded. They are the lower gods. It is very dangerous to go to the battlefield of gods and monsters alone, so they need to be company with other people.


    This gathering seemed very low-key, after all, to God City, they were all newcomers.


    However, the next day, when Jin Daxue announced that Ye Tian was not guilty, the entire God City was a sensation.


    "Ye Tian actually came to God City!"


    "Is that the peerless genius who overpowered Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others in the Black Profound Monument?"


    "I didn''t expect that since the City Lord of Chaos City wanted to kill this genius, it was really hateful, and that Star Palace was too despicable."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Xingyu. He has been practicing in the battlefield of gods and demons all year round. He rarely manages the Star Hall. It is the deputy hall masters who make their own decisions."


    "But I heard that the deputy hall masters were all killed by Ye Tian. This child has this kind of fighting power just after becoming a god, and he is indeed the first genius of my human race."


    "I really hope that he will grow up quickly. If this is the case, our human race will have one more leader."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of God City talked a lot.


    Within a few days, Ye Tian has become the object of attention of everyone in Shencheng. Wherever he goes, it is the focus of people''s attention, making Ye Tian look helpless.


    A few more days later, Jin Daxue brought the ancient sayings, Lin Mu, and Wu Jie to go to Human Race Xiongguan. Zifeng also went to Human Race Xiongguan with them.


    Ye Tian went to see them off in person.


    "You have a good experience in the battlefield of the gods and demons, and strive to enter the realm of the gods as soon as possible. We are waiting for you at the human race Xiongguan." Jin Daxue looked at Ye Tian expectantly and said.


    Wu Jie and others also bid farewell to Ye Tian.


    "Take care!" Ye Tian nodded, waved, and watched them go away.


    In the next few days, Ye Tian didn''t rush to the battlefield of the gods and demons, but stayed in the city of Gods, comprehending the sword path learned from the golden sword and preparing to integrate it into the ultimate sword path.


    It is Xiao Panpan and the others, but they have already gone to the battlefield of gods and demons together.


    A few months later, there was a tumult in the city of God.


    "Fairy Qingcheng is coming!"


    The news quickly spread throughout the city of God, and it immediately caused a boil.


    Because this Fairy Qingcheng has a great background, she is a young supreme in the time-space corridor, and she has already reached the pinnacle of the upper god.


    At the same time, she is Xingyu''s partner. In the corridor of time and space, they are an enviable genius couple.


    "Fairy Qingcheng suddenly returned to God City at this time, it seems to be related to Ye Tian."


    "After all, Ye Tian killed the three deputy masters of the Star Palace, even if the Star Palace is at fault, Xingyu will not leave it alone."


    "It seems that Fairy Qingcheng is asking for an explanation for her husband."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of God, a lot of gods talked.


    Ye Tian naturally also learned the news, he smiled faintly and ignored it.


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. The matter itself is that the Star Palace is at fault. If the Star Palace is still entangled, Ye Tian is not the kind of person who swallows his breath.


    The human race does need the strong, but absolutely does not need this kind of strong in the nest.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to practice in retreat, comprehending the ultimate sword.


    After half a month, a powerful breath descended from the sky, causing countless gods to exclaim.


    That is a very beautiful fairy in white clothes, she is like a fairy slowly descending from above the nine heavens, blazing white light blooms from her body, illuminating the entire city of God.


    All the gods felt the terrifying aura that swept out of her. It was the peerless coercion from the peak power of the upper gods, and everyone felt a heavy pressure.


    Even the lord of God City is just a high-ranking god, but he is far behind this fairy.


    "It''s Fairy Qingcheng!"


    "She is finally here!"


    "So strong... She is stronger than before."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of God, there was an exclamation. Many people were awakened from the retreat and came out to watch.


    Ye Tian was also awakened from the retreat, his divine sense came out, his brows frowned slightly: "This is too arrogant, right? It is unexpectedly unleashing coercion in the **** city and disturbing everyone."


    For an instant, Ye Tian''s impression of this Fairy Allure was extremely bad.


    But at this moment, he heard the clear voice of Fairy Qingcheng that rang throughout the city: "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ I heard that you have come to the city of God, do you know if you can come out to see you?"


    Ye Tian frowned, he knew that if he didn''t go out to meet, this woman wouldn''t be so easy to send.


    Right now, Ye Tian snorted coldly, stepped up into the air, flew high into the sky, and confronted Fairy Qingcheng.


    In an instant, these two people became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Ye Tian looked at this so-called Allure Fairy. The beauty of the other party was indeed shocking, enough to sink fish and goose, shut the moon and shame, but in his eyes, there was a sense of arrogance, which was disgusting.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of the people in the Star Palace. When he was in the Shenzhou Continent, he and the Star Palace had an enmity. He didn''t expect to come to the time-space corridor. Encounter with the Star Palace, it is really a narrow road to the enemy!


    Fairy Qingcheng frowned slightly when she heard the words. She has been crisscrossing the corridor of time and space for so many years. No matter who sees her, she must be polite, even if she is a strong person in the human race, she dare not give her a face.


    However, the Ye Tian in front of him, a newcomer who just came to the Time-Space Corridor, didn''t put her in his eyes at all, and suddenly a trace of anger rose in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Fairy Qingcheng snorted and asked: "Ye Tian, ??I''m here this time to ask, why did you kill the three deputy masters of our Star Palace?"


    "A murderer, people will always kill!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Fairy Qingcheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and she said coldly: "You are also a strong human race. You should know that a big battle is coming. Just for some misunderstanding, you killed three high-ranking gods. You have done too much. Don''t you know that this will weaken the strength of our human race?"


    ¡¾Please ask for a monthly pass! ¡¿R1148

 Chapter 1053： 1 battle to become famous

    "misunderstanding?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly turned angrily and laughed, saying: "Just one misunderstanding, your Star Palace killed more than a hundred human race experts, then I dare to ask, how many misunderstandings did your Star Palace have over the years? How many strong human races?"


    Fairy Qingcheng suffocated his words, and then coldly said: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be arrogant. Our Star Palace family has a great cause, and it''s normal to have a few disobedient disciples. (Starter) But you killed them too. What are you talking about? I just wanted to ask today, why did you kill the three deputy hall masters of our Star Palace, they are all upper gods, even if there is something wrong, they can go to the Human Race Xiongguan to make up for their merits, at least It is better for them to die in the human race''s Xiongguan than to die under the hands of the human race children."


    "Strong words against reason? I think you are the ones who use strong words. Senior Golden Sword and Blood has already checked it out. The fault lies in your Star Palace. Don''t you apologize to me for those who were killed by your Star Palace. Came here to say cold words, are you people in the Star Palace so thick?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Fairy Qingcheng was instantly pale with anger. In any case, she was a woman, and it was really embarrassing to be so mocked in public.


    At the moment, she yelled: "Ye Tian, ??it seems that you are deliberately preparing to entangle you and go against my Star Palace?"


    "Huh? Are you talking about yourself? As for your Star Palace, I''m just trying to ask your Star Palace for an explanation. Why do you send people to kill me so many times when I am Ye Tian good to bully?" Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, a strong suit. The momentum, unabashedly released, filled the entire sky.


    In the city of God, there was suddenly boiling.


    It seems to be fighting.


    Fairy Qingcheng narrowed her eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes flickered, and she said coldly: "It''s just a junior, you dare to talk to me like this? It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know how to respect the sky and the earth. Senior."


    "Although I don''t like hitting women, for thick-skinned women, I don''t mind helping them lose weight." Ye Tian sneered.


    The people in the city of God below heard this and suddenly laughed.


    Fairy Qingcheng was so angry that she screamed, her eyes burst out with cold light, a pair of slender palms continuously slapped the starry sky, countless stars fell down and drowned towards Ye Tian.


    This is the palms of the heavens and stars of the Star Palace, and as a companion of the stars, she will naturally too.


    Moreover, her strength is the pinnacle of the upper gods, and the power of using the palm of the heavens and stars is very terrifying. The countless stars, bombarded from outside the sky, are earth-shaking and unparalleled.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian roared, and a golden palm print rose from below, taking the stars and shooting into the starry sky of the universe.


    At the same time, he rushed up high and shouted: "Go outside and fight, don''t destroy the city of God."


    The city of God is too important, and if it is destroyed by them, then there is no reason to die.


    After all, their upper gods'' peak level strength is too strong.


    "Humph!" Fairy Qingcheng snorted and rushed forward. She stepped out and appeared in the starry sky again, blasting Ye Tian with a palm.


    This time, the light of countless stars shot down from the distant starry sky, covering her whole person, bursting out with a terrifying power.


    She is like a female **** of war, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, power over the sky, with a palm blast, countless stars shattered. That terrifying power, like waves and rivers, came turbulently and continuously, shaking the entire universe.


    A crowd of spectators in the city of God exclaimed that Fairy Allure is not only known as the Peerless Allure, but even her strength is also peerlessly alluring, leading the young generation, known as the supreme youth.


    Although Ye Tian has the strongest talent, after all, he has just become a god, so people still think Fairy Qingcheng is better.


    However, in the next moment, they changed the whole idea.


    Because Ye Tian pinched Yin Jue with both hands at this moment, and pushed forward fiercely, a terrifying torrent suddenly rushed forward violently.


    This is the six reincarnations!


    And it is the second type of six reincarnations, the power is terrifying, that unmatched divine power, shaking the universe and the stars, the terrifying power, shattering the world, making the three six paths trembling.


    "boom!"


    The two people''s tricks collided, and even more terrifying energy burst out. The countless divine powers arbitrarily shattered the surrounding stars, and every inch of space was twisted into pieces by that terrifying force.


    "How is it possible?" Fairy Qingcheng''s expression changed, and the whole person was blown out by the terrible torrent, and she couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    That''s not counting, she saw a golden blade of light burst out of countless torrents, tearing the space, shattering the world, and blasting on her body fiercely.


    In an instant, Fairy Qingcheng''s face changed drastically. She looked at her chest in disbelief. There was a knife penetrated there, and dense cracks appeared on her body.


    This is a sign of impending collapse!


    "This..." Fairy Qingcheng was shocked and angry suddenly, she didn''t expect Ye Tian''s move to be so powerful.


    "This is the six reincarnations of the reincarnation, and it is still the second form. How can he have so many ancient heavenly skills?" When the fairy Qingcheng was shocked, he quickly urged the power of the source to repair his body.


    At the same time, she looked to the other side.


    Ye Tian was also vomiting blood by the terrifying torrent, but it was nothing more than that. His body was very powerful, and the Supreme Eucharist was not for nothing.


    At this moment, he also looked at Fairy Qingcheng, with a sneer on his face.


    "The upper **** pinnacle? That''s all!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and smashed the starry sky with one foot. He bullied himself, waved the Emperor''s Fist, and the golden fist broke the void and penetrated the world.


    Fairy Qingcheng''s face was extremely gloomy. She thought that Ye Tian had just been promoted to the upper **** and his strength was not very strong, but she did not expect that Ye Tian was so powerful that he surpassed her and approached the upper **** of great perfection.


    This is incredible!


    You know, Ye Tiancai soon became a god, this kind of improvement speed is too fast?


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that Ye Tian''s own realm was not very high, only reaching the realm of a higher god. The reason for possessing such a fighting power is due to his perverted talent, coupled with the six reincarnation of the second form.


    If Ye Tian really stepped into the pinnacle realm of the upper god, I am afraid that time would be comparable to the lower god.


    "Three thousand red dust!"


    Fairy Qingcheng suddenly screamed, and countless red chains burst out of her, like blood-red dragons, roaring up to the sky, tearing the space, and slaughtering towards Ye Tian.


    These are the chains of the law of killing!


    "Unexpectedly, what this woman actually comprehended was the law of killing, and she also reached the point of condensing the chain of gods." Ye Tian couldn''t help being secretly shocked when she saw this.


    Who would have thought that a woman would become a **** by the law of killing, this is incredible.


    Looking at the blood-colored dragons that came towards him, Ye Tian waved a pair of golden fists and rushed directly into the past. With each punch, he could explode a blood-colored dragon.


    "Ah!" Ye Tian yelled at the sky, the golden blood filled the sky and the earth, making the surrounding stars tremble, and countless stars were trembling.


    No blood dragon could stop Ye Tian''s fists, all of them were shattered one by one by him.


    Fairy Qingcheng''s face changed drastically, and she quickly merged all the blood-colored dragons into one, forming a thick blood-colored **** chain, entwining towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s body was immediately trapped.


    "Huh!" Fairy Qingcheng suddenly sneered triumphantly, but the next moment his smile froze.


    I saw a blazing golden light burst out of Ye Tian, ??and he exploded like a sun. The unparalleled golden flames blazed and burned, destroying the thick blood chain.


    "Ah..." Fairy Qingcheng exclaimed. He wanted to take back the chain, but it was too late. He suffered a backlash from the law on the spot. He couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian''s combat experience is so powerful that he will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Puff!" Fairy Qingcheng suddenly got hurt and hurt, and the whole person flew upside down, blood spurted wildly, and his breath dropped to the extreme.


    This time, Ye Tian did not continue to take action. He just looked at Fairy Qingcheng who had finally stopped in the distance coldly, and said coldly: "Take care of your people in the Star Palace, otherwise I will not just kill you next time. It''s as simple as the staff of the Star Palace."


    After all, Ye Tian returned to God City.


    In the starry sky, only Fairy Qingcheng, who was trembling with anger and unwillingness, was left. She didn''t expect that she would lose to Ye Tian, ??and she was defeated so badly.


    In the city of God, a group of people were silent for a moment, and then there was an uproar, completely boiling.


    Everyone didn''t expect Ye Tian to win, which simply created a miracle.


    "This person deserves to be known as the first genius. He has just become a **** and is already so powerful. Who else can compete with him in the future?"


    "Fairy Qingcheng actually lost to a younger generation. It seems that there will be one more young man in the space-time corridor."


    "Ye Tian became the youth supreme sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He really became famous in the first battle."


    "I''m afraid Xingyu will be back soon~www.novelhall.com~ After all, Ye Tian killed the three deputy masters of the Star Palace and defeated Fairy Qingcheng. It is impossible for him to sit still."


    "I really look forward to the two of them meeting!"


    ...


    In the **** city, a crowd of people talked about it, and the whole city was boiling.


    Presumably this battle will spread all over the country soon, and the entire time-space corridor will be a sensation at that time.


    There is no doubt that a blazing new star has risen slowly.


    That is Ye Tian.


    "Ye! God!"


    In the starry sky, Fairy Qingcheng glanced at Ye Tian''s back with a bitter expression on his face, then turned to tear the space and left.


    This time the defeat hit her too much. After all, she came with the confidence of winning, but she suffered such a fiasco as a result, which was simply intolerable.


    ...

 Chapter 1054： servant

    Back to God City, Ye Tian stayed for another month, then set off to the Gods and Demons Battlefield. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    In the First World War, the Dark Lord led an army to the God City, leaving a corpse here, including the Dark Lord''s army and the strong human race.


    And here, it is called the battlefield of gods and demons.


    There are many opportunities on the battlefield of gods and demons, because too many strong men died that year, and their bodies and everything about them are buried in this vast battlefield.


    Once, there was a **** who obtained a godhead. He finally chose to merge, and soon became a god, and now he is still a strong man in the human race.


    In fact, for many people with inadequate qualifications, they will very much hope to get the godhead, because that will at least make them a god.


    Therefore, many powerful human races will practice in the battlefield of gods and demons and seek opportunities.


    Ye Tian is the same this time, he hopes to get some treasures left by his predecessors to improve his strength.


    The battlefield of the gods and demons is very large, vast and boundless, the starry sky is vast, and there is no edge at all.


    The broken planet here has rotten beasts, and there are many huge golden bones floating in the sky, and there are even broken palms...


    These relics all show the horror of the First World War.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring. He knew that if they failed this time, it would be more miserable than before, and the entire Shenzhou Continent would be destroyed by the Dark Lord.


    "I want to improve my strength as soon as possible and advance to the realm of the gods!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of determination.


    He moved on, the starry sky was vast, he walked alone, and the world was silent.


    In the void not far away, this shattered head floats. This is the head of an upper god. In his remaining eye, the light of death burst into the sky, making the space not far away. Torn apart.


    There is also the front, the sky is cloudy, the black mist is filled, and the ghost jackal is constantly howling, as if ten thousand ghosts are roaring.


    Ye Tian rushed in curiously. Suddenly hundreds of skeletons came to kill him. These are the corpses lost by those strong men. At this time, they have all changed and become skeletons. The strength of the lower god.


    Moreover, Ye Tian saw a bracelet exuding a strong breath of death not far away, and he felt that these skeletons were controlled by this bracelet.


    At the moment, Ye Tian smashed these skeletons, while mobilizing his huge divine consciousness, poke into the bracelet.


    "Undead slavery!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and then Ye Tian sensed an icy force, followed his spiritual sense, invaded his battle soul, and wanted to seize control of his body.


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly used the Spirit God Armor to defend him, and at the same time he used the Spiritual Shockwave to evolve thousands of magic knives to kill this cold force.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, Ye Tian heard a stern scream, and the cold power suddenly retreated.


    And Ye Tian also saw a black mist floating out of this bracelet, condensed into a hideous grimace.


    "Ten Thousand Ghosts!" This grimace roared, suddenly turned into countless ghosts, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian who was close to him.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Supreme Saint Body broke out, and the whole body was burning with blazing golden flames, evaporating all the ghosts near him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian once again cast a shock wave of divine consciousness, and slew towards the bracelet.


    "Ah...forgiveness...sir, forgiveness..." A scream and begging for mercy suddenly came from the bracelet.


    Ye Tian immediately put away his attack, and snorted coldly: "Be good, but there is a mid-level god, who is not my opponent in front of him. Now only the remnant soul is left, it is even more impossible to be my opponent."


    "Yes, the adults are the most powerful high-level gods the little ones have ever seen!" The man quickly spread a wave of divine consciousness.


    Because of language barriers, they all communicated with divine minds.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** are you?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    He was very curious in his heart, this guy was already dead, only the remnant soul was left, he could still continuously strengthen himself and control so many lower god-level skeletons. Seeing him, as long as he is given time, he will come back to life.


    "The younger one is Rutis. He was originally a dark magician, but because he was killed in the last war, he was converted to a Necromancer." Rutis said quickly, looking very timid.


    "If you are killed, you can still train as a Necromancer?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "The adults don¡¯t know, our magician¡¯s body is very weak, and all of our power hits our mental power, so even if our body dies, as long as there is a little spiritual power left, we can be resurrected. Can be converted to a Necromancer or a Lich." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but be surprised, the cultivators of these magic gods are really peculiar.


    "By the way, are you from the Magic God Realm too?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He was a little curious about the Magic God Realm and wanted to ask.


    It''s a pity that Rutis shook his head and said, "My lord, we are actually the creatures in this supreme ruin just like you. We have never been out, so we don''t know the legendary magical realm."


    "Supreme Ruins?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then thought, could it be the remains of his previous life.


    At the same time, he did not expect that Rutis, like them, was also a creature born in this ruin.


    "My lord, I have heard the Great Lord of the Dead say that this ruin we are in is the place where a supreme has fallen in the universe, or this supreme tomb. There are many gods arranged by the supreme. The formation, as well as various organs and ultimate moves, caused many powerful gods who entered here to fall." Rutis said.


    A big grave!


    It turns out that we all live in a tomb.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling wryly, this is just sitting on the well and watching the sky!


    "Since we are the creatures of this ruin, why do you follow the orders of the Lord of Darkness and fight with us?" Ye Tian immediately shouted.


    Rutis smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "My lord, we were originally just a group of mortals. It was the Lord of Darkness who taught us cultivation methods and made us stronger step by step. Naturally, we can''t help but listen to his words."


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that the Lord of Darkness to these people was equivalent to the Lord of God for the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent.


    But Ye Tian knew that the Lord of Darkness was not so kind to help these people. He was just using these people to help him attack the mainland of China.


    "Moreover, the Dark Lord once said that if you want to leave this supreme ruin, you can only go through the mainland of China, otherwise, we will be trapped in this ruin for the rest of our lives." Rutis continued.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this, and asked, "Why do you say that? If we can leave this ruin, we won''t be trapped inside."


    "My lord, I don''t know about this, maybe the existence of the level of the Undead Master will know." Rutis shook his head.


    "What level is the Great Lord of the Dead?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Like the Lich King, he is a powerful **** at the upper level of the gods." Rutis said in awe.


    Ye Tian''s heart shuddered, it seems that in addition to the projection clone of the Dark Lord God, they also have to face these powerful Gods taught by the Dark Lord God.


    Like the beast god, like the Lich King, and the undead great.


    Ye Tian still doesn''t know how many such terrifying powerhouses under the Lord of Darkness.


    "You''re speaking neatly, don''t care about betraying your dark lord god?" Ye Tian sneered immediately, he was considering how to deal with this Rutis.


    Rutis smiled bitterly: "My lord, we also know that the Lord of Darkness is using us, but if we don''t rely on them, it will be difficult for us to leave this relic. Compared to you being trapped in the mainland of China, we are also trapped here. In the ruins, as long as we can leave the ruins and gain freedom, we would rather be used by the Lord of Darkness."


    Ye Tian had a complicated face when he heard this, and the other party was not wrong.


    If they change their identities, I am afraid they will choose this way too, everything is for freedom.


    "That being said, you and I are both enemies, so I can only kill you." Ye Tian sighed.


    "My lord, I can recognize you as master and be your servant for life, so you don''t have to kill me." Rutis yelled quickly.


    "Servant? Do you think I will believe you?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "My lord, we necromancers can sign a slave contract with someone. As long as the contract is signed, the stronger party is the master, and the weaker party is the slave." Rutis explained.


    "Does this slave contract really have this effect?" Ye Tian looked at Rutis with some suspicion.


    Rutis said quickly: "My lord, we swear by our souls. The blood contract we signed will be destroyed as long as one party returns."


    "Oh! Then what is the master-servant contract?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "The servant unconditionally obeys all the orders of the master. If the master is dead, the slave cannot live. On the contrary, the slave is dead, but the master is okay." Rutis smiled bitterly ~www.novelhall.com~ If it weren''t for his life, he wouldn''t Will sign this kind of contract!


    "In this way, don''t you have no freedom for your entire life, and you can only be my slave for the rest of your life, are you willing to do this kind of thing?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    This contract is too unfair. If they were replaced by the powerhouses in the mainland of China, they would rather die in battle than become slaves to the other side.


    This is a kind of martial arts spirit, the warriors of the mainland of China would rather die in battle than steal their lives.


    The warrior should stand upright, and man will conquer the sky.


    "It has always been our honor to be able to recognize the strong as the master. In fact, on our side, there are often weak people who choose to follow the strong. This is very common." Rutis said honestly.


    Of course, he was talking about those weak and weak, but for a god, he was unwilling to recognize others as the master, and he was forced to do nothing, so he had no choice but to survive.


    After all, he knew very well that if he didn''t do this, he would be killed by Ye Tian.


    ...

 Chapter 1055： magic

    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Rutis to recognize him as the master. It seems that the Dark Lord only taught them cultivation methods, but did not pass on the strong heart to them. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    But in the mainland of China, it is different. As long as you are strong, you will have a firm belief in invincibility, even those who are extremely evil.


    In exchange for life by betraying freedom, few strong people would choose this way.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the strong human race to resist the Dark Lord God for so long. As long as one of the human race leaders chooses to rely on the Dark Lord God, it will make the race defeated.


    However, these millions of years have passed, but no human leader has chosen to betray the human race.


    Otherwise, the Dark Lord would not spend so much effort to seduce the Demon Ancestor. Unfortunately, although he succeeded, he still failed.


    The reason for the failure is that Jiuxiao Tianzun''s contribution is because he trapped the Demon Ancestor for hundreds of thousands of years and gave the Demon Ancestor his own determination to fight against the inner demons.


    Moreover, the demon ancestor defeated the heart demon this time, and his strength will be improved, and he will even become the new leader of the human race in the future.


    This is probably something the Lord of Darkness didn''t expect.


    "Well, I agree!" Ye Tian said.


    He finally accepted the servant. On the one hand, he wanted to learn more from the other party, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see the cultivation methods taught to them by the Dark Lord.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    At the moment, the two signed a contract. At the moment the contract was formed, Ye Tian suddenly felt that there was a small soul in his battle soul.


    And the appearance of this soul is exactly the same as Rutis.


    "It''s really peculiar!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. He felt that as long as this small soul was crushed, Rutis would be frightened.


    No wonder Rutis would say that after signing the contract, the servant cannot betray his master.


    This contract is really vicious.


    "I''m afraid that the Dark Lord is relying on this contract to control the Lich Emperor and the Undead Grand Lord!" Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    In his opinion, since the opponents are using each other, they will certainly not contribute, but from the perspective of these years, the army of the Dark Lord God has attacked very fiercely.


    In this way, it can only show that the opponent''s high-level is controlled by the Dark Lord God, so he has to help him fight the Shenzhou Continent so hard.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian led Rutis to move forward while asking Rutis about their information.


    Rutis already recognized Ye Tian as the master, so he didn''t conceal it, and answered all questions.


    "Our location is on the edge of the Magic God Realm, called the Delin Galaxy. This supreme relic covers the entire Delin Galaxy. Like the starry sky where your Shenzhou Continent is located, it''s just a corner of the Delin Galaxy. "


    "However, we only live in a corner of the Delin Galaxy. Other places are shrouded by some important formations of the ruins. Once you step into it, even the main **** will fall."


    "Like the Lord of Darkness, even if he is among the Lord Gods, he is also a top-notch Lord God, very powerful. However, his body is trapped in a formation and has been unable to come. For so many years, he has only Two projection clones can be cultivated, one sitting in the dark abyss and the other sitting outside the mainland of China."


    "The place where we live was originally called, I don''t know, because at that time, we were not civilized, so we didn''t have a name. Until later, after the Lord of Darkness came, it was he who opened up our spiritual wisdom and taught us how to cultivate. "


    "So our ancestors called it the Dark Continent."


    ...


    Rutis said slowly.


    "Dark Continent!" Ye Tian nodded, secretly remembering this name, and Delin Galaxy, where this supreme ruin was located.


    Rutis continued: "The Dark Continent we are on is about the same size as your Divine State Continent, but after the Dark Lord taught us our cultivation methods, we became stronger and stronger and gradually began to develop outward."


    "Our current population is more than a hundred times larger than that of your China mainland, and the number of planets we occupy has reached one hundred and fifty."


    Ye Tian was immediately shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect the Dark Continent to have grown so huge. No wonder that the Chinese people have no hope of counterattack after pressing the Shenzhou Continent these years.


    However, the cultivation method taught by the Dark Lord God is obviously not as good as the cultivation method taught by the God Lord, so in terms of the number of gods, the human race has the majority.


    Of course, this may also be related to the protection of the Lord of Darkness. He just uses these people and naturally will not teach them the most powerful cultivation methods.


    Right now, Ye Tian was very curious about these cultivation methods and asked Rutis.


    Rutis said: "What the Lord of Darkness has imparted to us is magic knowledge. From the moment we were born, we began to accept the talent of detecting magic, which is the affinity of various elements and the human body. The stronger the affinity, the genius is in magic. The faster you practice."


    "Element?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "It''s the law!" Rutis said: "The Lord of Darkness tells us that in the universe, the law is everywhere. Moreover, our beings are born in the universe and are children of the universe, so we are born with these laws. Affinity, but the affinity of each creature is different, so there is also a level of magic talent."


    "The law! You can feel the law when you just start to practice?" Ye Tian suddenly shocked.


    You know, the warriors of their Shenzhou Continent, but only when they reach the realm of Wu Zun, they begin to comprehend the law, even some geniuses only start to comprehend the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Yeah!" Rutis glanced at Ye Tian strangely, and continued: "We are called magicians because we can control laws and induce powerful forces to deal with enemies."


    Ye Tian was shocked. These magicians in the Dark Continent were able to control the law at the very beginning of their cultivation. This is too awesome!


    But why do they have so many warriors ahead of the mainland of China, and why are they surpassed by the warriors of the mainland of China in the end?


    Ye Tian continued to listen to Rutis'' narration.


    "When detecting magical talents, we will detect that we are innately closest to that element, and we will choose this element and become a magician of this elemental system."


    Rutis continued: "Like me back then, because I got close to the dark elements, I finally became a powerful dark magician."


    Ye Tian was shocked again, the law of darkness is a third-level law, since Rutis understood it from the beginning.


    He couldn''t help asking: "You understood the law of darkness at that time? Can you really understand the law of darkness?"


    He had to doubt, knowing that even the gods would take a long time to comprehend a little bit of the third-level law.


    Therefore, he really didn''t believe in a person who was just born, since he could comprehend the three-level rule.


    "Master, you have misunderstood. We can control these magic elements. We only need to know the spells. We don''t need to comprehend them. Only after stepping into the sanctuary can we begin to comprehend these laws, and like you, it is from the third level. The law began to be understood slowly.¡± Rutis said quickly.


    "Spell? Is it the words you whispered when you attacked?" Ye Tian suddenly asked curiously. He had seen Ravel and beast gods in the illusion before, as if they would chant some spells.


    "Yes, they are called magic spells. Each spell corresponds to a spell. As long as we master them proficiently, and have the powerful mental power to motivate them, we can cast them." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked, "If you increase your mental power, it''s just meditation?"


    "Yes, it''s meditation." Rutis said, "After detecting the magic talent, we started to meditate and learn magic at the same time, starting from the most basic level 1 magic, until the final forbidden spell."


    "What is Forbidden Curse?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Elementary magic is divided into nine levels, beyond the ninth level of magic, we call it a forbidden curse, because this level of magic is very powerful." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously said: "You tell me the magic spells you know, and see if I can cast them, starting with the first level magic."


    "With the master''s strength, it is very simple to cast some elementary magic. I will now teach you the first-level fireball technique. This is the simplest fire magic." Rutis said, and passed a spell to Ye with spiritual thoughts. day.


    Ye Tian looked forward to it very much. You must know that the fire law, like the dark law, also belongs to the third-level law.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to study the magic spells taught by Rutis, but unfortunately these weird syllables were very obscure and difficult to understand. He had studied for a long time and could not see through.


    "Try it first!" Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile. He was sure that these magic spells must have been created by an incredible power, even stronger than the Dark Lord.


    "Fireball technique!" Ye Tian began to chant this spell. He could clearly sense that as the spell sounded, there was a burst of hot energy around him, and his mental power was rapidly consuming.


    "boom!"


    When the curse stopped ~www.novelhall.com~ a huge fireball appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??like a small sun, emitting fiery flames.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could clearly sense that this huge fireball was connected to his spirit and could be controlled by him at will.


    Ye Tian was about to command it to rush forward, and when it encountered a meteorite, it suddenly exploded with flames everywhere, and its power was not weak.


    "The first level magic is so powerful?" Ye Tian looked at Rutis suddenly in shock.


    "Master, first-level magic is generally not so powerful, the reason why such a powerful force occurs is because the main god, your mental power is too strong." Rutis explained.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that the power of magic lies in spiritual power.


    But then, Rutis told Ye Tian that the power of magic was also related to the laws that the magician himself understood.


    A dark magician using dark magic is definitely more powerful than his fire magic.


    ...

 Chapter 1056： Golden Wing Roc

    "What I understand is the law of killing and the law of devouring, both belong to the dark system, and dark magic should be the strongest."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, and then let Rutis teach him some dark magic.


    "Give some powerful ones, the low-level ones don''t need it." Ye Tian added.


    Rutis nodded and said, "Let¡¯s tell the master about the tenth-level forbidden curse. Only magicians who have reached the level of the sanctuary can use it. By the way, our sanctuary mage It is equivalent to Wu Sheng on the mainland of China."


    Ye Tian nodded suddenly.


    Next, Rutis passed an obscure spell to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately mobilized his mental power and began to sing lightly, but he felt that the speed of singing was very slow, and every syllable he uttered, the mental power consumed was very large.


    After about a few minutes, Ye Tiancai finished chanting this spell, and shouted, "Dark Cross Sword!"


    With Ye Tian''s loud shout, countless dark energies gathered from all directions, and carrying a trace of dark law, forming a huge black cross sword, slashed towards the front.


    "boom!"


    The black cross sword tore through the space, and the terrifying sword light seemed to shatter the entire world, leaving a long space crack in the void in front.


    This power is hundreds of times more powerful than the previous fireball technique.


    However, thinking of the previous chanting speed, Ye Tian shook his head and said: "The power is good, but the chanting speed takes a few minutes. Without waiting for you to show the magic, our Wusheng from the Chinese mainland can kill you hundreds of times."


    "Master, look at me casting this forbidden spell!" Rutis smiled when he heard the words, and then chanted the spell in a low voice. A powerful dark energy erupted from him, forming a black cross sword, slashing towards the front Void.


    Ye Tian was shocked: "Why are you singing so fast?"


    You know, he just spent a few minutes, and Rutis seemed to be useless for a second.


    Rutis explained: "Master, we have been learning magic spells since we were young, so the proficiency is naturally much stronger than you just learned. When you master these spells proficiently, the singing speed will naturally be much faster."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized it, no wonder, after all, he had just learned magic, and he was able to display it because of his strong mental power.


    "Is there any stronger magic?" Ye Tian asked immediately, he became more and more curious.


    Rutis said: "There is also an 11-level forbidden curse, which is equivalent to the invincible magic of your Shenzhou Continent, and a twelfth level of forbidden curse, is equivalent to the ancient Tiangong of your Shenzhou Continent. We even have thirteen Forbidden curse, that is a terrifying killer move that the Lord of Darkness can use."


    "Do you know the twelfth and thirteenth level forbidden curses?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked anxiously.


    Rutis shook his head, and said: "The Dark Lord teaches the forbidden curse based on the cultivation base. Like me, I am only a middle-level **** and can only learn the forbidden curse at level 11."


    Ye Tian was suddenly disappointed. The 11th-level Forbidden Curse was just equivalent to invincible divine art, and for him now, it was of little help.


    However, thinking that Rutis was a dark magician before, and the eleventh-level forbidden spell he was proficient in must also be dark-type, and it was suitable for him. Ye Tian said quickly: "Then you have a few eleventh-level forbidden curses. ?Teach them all to me."


    Rutis said: "Master, I have three eleventh-level forbidden spells, namely, Dark Sky, Dark Scourge, and Dark Summon."


    "Yes, tell me!" Ye Tian was surprised at once. He didn''t expect Rutis to have mastered three eleventh-level forbidden spells that were comparable to invincible magic skills, he immediately urged.


    Rutis then passed the curse of the dark sky and the dark natural disaster to Ye Tian, ??but there was no curse that darkness summoned.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at Rutis suspiciously.


    "Master, the dark summons, the object of the summons is the dark lord god, if you use this magic, he will definitely know about it, and I am afraid he will be against you at that time." Rutis explained quickly.


    "Forget it then!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the Cthulhu Cult resurrecting the evil ancestor, but he summoned the Lord of Darkness, and he was suddenly chilled.


    He began to study the two magics of Dark Sky and Dark Scourge.


    Ye Tian, ??the Dark Sky Screen, had seen it once, and had experienced the power of this kind of magic during the battle between Meteor River and the Lich, so he seemed very happy at the moment.


    However, this eleventh-level forbidden curse is much more difficult to cast than the tenth-level forbidden curse.


    Ye Tian used the dark sky curtain for the first time, and it took more than ten minutes to chant a spell. With so much time, the enemy had already killed him thousands of times.


    "This should be an auxiliary type of magic, which can be cast in advance and then fight." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Once the dark sky curtain is displayed, only he can see it. As long as the others do not exceed the realm of the gods, they will fall into darkness.


    Under this advantage, Ye Tian''s combat power will be greatly enhanced, which makes him a little excited.


    Finally got a useful magic, and it is not in vain to accept the servant Rutis.


    Next, Ye Tian began to study the dark natural disasters, which was a pure attack type magic, and its power was not much worse than invincible magic.


    This magic is a bit tasteless, after all, Ye Tianguang has several ancient arts, and the invincible magical arts are too lazy to use, naturally, this dark natural disaster is not needed.


    Therefore, Ye Tian continued to advance in the battlefield of the gods and demons, while constantly practicing the dark sky to improve the proficiency of this magic spell.


    Anyway, Ye Tian''s mental power is strong, so he continuously cast the dark sky curtain. After three months of practicing this way, Ye Tian finally shortened the time to chant the spell to ten seconds.


    In this way, Ye Tian could cast this magic before the battle, which made him very happy.


    "Wow!" On this day, a huge fierce bird roared from the starry sky deep in the battlefield of gods and demons, carrying a violent hurricane, blowing all the surrounding planets back and out.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that this was a golden-winged big peng bird, a legendary beast. It was the first time he saw that the strength reached the peak of the middle god, and it was almost close to the upper god.


    "Master, this Golden Winged Roc is a perfect mount, and its strength can just be subdued by the master." Rutis exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "It''s easy to kill it, but how can a fierce beast of this level surrender to me."


    "Master, this is very simple. As long as you beat it half-dead, and then use this death bracelet, you can naturally control it." Rutis smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the fact that Rutis controlled the corpses and skeleton army before, and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, what exactly is this death bracelet used for? Can it really control the Golden Wing Roc?"


    "Of course!" Rutis smiled, "Master, you also know that I want to restore my strength, and I definitely can''t rely on myself. Therefore, I refined this thing to control some skeleton army and help me restore my strength. As long as the Golden Wing Roc is at its weakest, you can use the magic of undead slavery to lock its soul in the death bracelet, and you can control it."


    Ye Tian also remembered the previous incident at this time. It seemed that Rutis had performed dead slavery on him at that time, and it seemed that he also wanted to control him.


    "Okay, you tell me the magic spell of enslavement of the undead." Ye Tian nodded immediately. There is a golden-winged roc bird as a mount, which is really exciting.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the huge Golden Winged Roc had already discovered that Ye Tian was a small insignificant, and immediately culled it. The sharp golden eyes burst out two unmatched cold lights, like two lightning flashes across the darkness.


    Its feathers are golden yellow, with some purple and blue lace, it looks very beautiful and shocking. Its claws are very sharp, like sharp swords inserted upside down, with cold light flashing and murderous intent.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian displayed his imperial fist and waved his golden fists to meet this golden-winged roc.


    Staying closer, Ye Tian saw that there was a crown on top of this golden-winged roc, which looked very beautiful.


    However, compared to its beauty, its power is too strong, especially the terrifying speed, it instantly bypassed Ye Tian, ??and its sharp claws grabbed Ye Tian''s back.


    "Master, look at it, it''s a crown, a crown! This golden-winged roc is a royal family and has a chance to become a **** in the future. Master, your luck is too good." Rutis suddenly cried out in surprise.


    A mount like the Golden Winged Roc Bird is very precious, but even more precious is the Golden Winged Roc Bird King of the royal family, who has a chance to be promoted to the level of a god.


    "What! Royal family!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot after hearing this.


    If he had a god-level mount in the future, and the speed was still so fast, it would be too windy, and it would help him a lot during the battle.


    At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian displayed the Palm of the Beginning, and the huge golden palm print immediately moved towards the suppression of the flying Golden Wing Roc.


    "Aw!" The Golden Wing Roc let out a long roar, and between the flapping of the wings, the speed is faster than lightning, like a teleport, dodges.


    Ye Tian was very shocked in his heart. The speed of this Golden Winged Roc was too fast. Fortunately, it was only the pinnacle of the middle god. If he reached the realm of the upper god, he wouldn''t even want to catch it.


    Right now, Ye Tian used a mirror image clone, one clone against the Golden Wing Roc, and another clone displayed the dark sky.


    Rumble... The endless darkness swept across the whole world, and the black haze enveloped the starry sky, and it was still spreading in all directions.


    "Ohhhhhh!" The Golden Winged Dapeng kept yelling, suddenly plunged it into darkness, making it a little panicked.


    "Let''s see where you flee this time!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, showing invincibility, and immediately cut off the two wings of this golden-winged roc.


    The golden blood suddenly filled the starry sky.

 Chapter 1057： 7 star kill array

    Without wings, coupled with the darkness in front of him, the Golden Winged Roc was quickly suppressed by Ye Tian, ??even if it reorganized its body, it still could not escape Ye Tian''s palm. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The strength gap is too big.


    According to Rutis, Ye Tian kept bombarding the Golden Wing Roc, only to beat it half to death, and there was no way to reorganize his body.


    At this time, Ye Tiancai began to perform undead slavery on it.


    I saw that Ye Tian''s powerful mental power surged toward the Golden Wing Da Peng like a tide.


    The strength of the Golden Winged Roc was not as good as Ye Tian, ??and his mental power was not as good as Ye Tian, ??and in this half-dead state, Ye Tian was soon suppressed by Ye Tian, ??sealing a strand of soul in the death bracelet.


    Relying on this bracelet, Ye Tian completely controlled this golden-winged roc and took it as his mount.


    However, the Golden Wing Roc was seriously injured and needed a period of recuperation, and he was unable to transport Ye Tian temporarily.


    Ye Tian didn''t worry, he threw the Golden Wing Roc into the God Realm, ready to continue exploring the battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    However, at this moment, the treasure hunter, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly appeared and babbled non-stop to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Little guy, it''s rare to see you wake up. I don''t know what treasure I found this time?"


    Since he swept across the mainland of China, until he entered the time-space corridor, the treasure hunter has rarely done meritorious services, so Ye Tian did not report much hope this time.


    However, he finally teleported in the direction that the treasure hunter pointed.


    The battlefield of the gods and demons was in a mess, with blasted planets everywhere, the corpses of some fierce beasts, the corpses of human warriors, and various incomplete weapons.


    At the same time, there are still powerful beasts that continue to wreak havoc here, but none of them are above the level of the gods, and there are very few upper gods.


    Obviously, these sacred beasts were deliberately placed here by the strong human race, in order to temper the children of the human race who entered the battlefield of the gods and demons, and improve their strength, it can be said that it is well-intentioned.


    Ye Tian followed the instructions of the treasure hunter and walked all the way, finally reaching a peaceful void.


    This piece of void is very strange. There is no star, not even a meteorite, let alone the corpses of those fierce beasts and human warriors, it looks very clean and nothingness.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Ye Tian said to the treasure hunter who was lying on his shoulder.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter nodded.


    Ye Tian frowned immediately. He believed that the treasure hunter would not be pointing the wrong way, but the problem was that the void in front of him was so clean, at first glance, there was nothing to hide.


    So, Ye Tian didn''t know what treasure the treasure hunter was referring to?


    "Too clean... By the way, this void is so weird, it is so clean? This is not in line with common sense!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his huge spiritual consciousness explored the void in front of him.


    suddenly!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he felt a familiar force. Although it was very weak, it really appeared.


    Just in the void in front, it flashes, and it flashes from time to time.


    It''s space power!


    Ye Tian possessed the Eye of Space, understood the law of space, and he was very familiar with this power.


    Therefore, even for a short moment, he still noticed this spatial force.


    "There is actually space power. Is the treasure pointed by the treasure hunter hidden in another space?" Ye Tian''s eyes gleamed.


    Coming all the way from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, he didn''t know how many levels and adventures he had experienced, and his mind had already been tempered to a terrible level.


    Therefore, he quickly guessed the mystery of this weird void.


    This is also because Ye Tian understood the law of space, and only with the eye of space can he feel that flash of space power.


    Otherwise, even if another **** came here, it would be difficult to detect the reality of this emptiness.


    "Anyway, let''s use the Eye of Space first!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then his left eye turned silver, and a blazing silver beam rushed towards the void in front.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t use space imprisonment, but only urged a space force to see if he could interfere with the fleeting space force.


    "boom!"


    Obviously, Ye Tian succeeded.


    The forces of the two spaces attracted each other, collided with each other, and finally annihilated the void.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian saw seven wild and uninhabited giant planets. They formed the appearance of the Big Dipper, which was revealed in the original emptiness and clean void.


    Moreover, these huge planets all exude an ancient, wild and vast atmosphere, and I don''t know how many years and how many years they have existed.


    Ye Tian felt as if he had returned to the Primordial Era, back to the mythical age, the vicissitudes of life and sadness filled the entire starry sky, shocking his mind.


    "Seven Star Killing Array!"


    Ye Tian glanced at the past, his face suddenly changed.


    The formation of these seven ancient planets is exactly the Seven Star Killing Array.


    This formation method was what Ye Tian saw in the formation sect back then, it was some information that a senior of the formation sect had seen from an ancient ruin.


    It seems that this killing formation was in the era of mythology, and the divine master once arranged it. I am afraid that only those strong in the era of mythology would deploy this formation.


    This is a sacred formation. Although it can''t help the gods, it is very dangerous for ordinary gods to enter.


    "Although the strong men of the myth age can arrange this divine formation, they can hide them with space power, but only divine masters can do it." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he was a little excited.


    Because in the Shenzhou Continent, besides him, only the divine lord can master the power of space.


    It was from this point that Ye Tian could judge that the other party was his previous life.


    In his previous life, why did he keep this formation?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but ponder. Obviously, this formation must have been prepared for him in his previous life, because only he can master the power of space and discover this seven-star killing formation hidden in another space.


    However, since I left something for myself in my previous life, why do I have to build a terrible seven-star killing array? Isn''t this letting myself take risks?


    Ye Tian was full of doubts, and at the same time, he flew over and began to explore this seven-star killing array.


    This is a very advanced God Array, even if you look at the entire Array Sect, only those generations of powerful Sect Masters can crack it.


    Ye Tian could only crack it with strength, but he felt that this seven-star killing array was not that simple, and it was probably full of crises.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian couldn''t give up naturally.


    It was hard to find a little bit of information about the divine lord. Of course, Ye Tian had to explore it carefully to see what his previous life had prepared for him.


    Right now, Ye Tian got close to some observations again, and the seven ancient planets were shifting from one star to another, and the murderous aura was soaring.


    Ye Tian explored for a long time, but didn''t get any useful news, so he decided to enter one of the planets first.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you won''t be a tiger.


    Ye Tian was already very courageous, and he is now strong, how can he be afraid?


    "Just start with the top star!" Ye Tian flew towards the first planet. The moment he entered the formation, he felt that the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    At this moment, the vast starry sky of the universe was replaced by a blood-red sky. He tried to fly back, but he couldn''t fly back, as if he didn''t fly much distance.


    It seems to be walking in place, and it seems to be running on a treadmill, always stopping in the same place.


    This is not space confinement, but space movement, and this space also moves when he is flying.


    Therefore, it was difficult for Ye Tian to move forward from beginning to end.


    "Is it space power?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Space power was very mysterious. He didn''t expect that this formation also involved space power, which made him a little worried.


    You know, he dared to enter this place, relying on not only his own strength, but also the space power he controls.


    But if his space power is restrained by the space power inside, wouldn''t it be useless?


    While frowning secretly, Ye Tian finally landed on this planet, surrounded by deserts and gravel, a desolate area, without any creatures, even a tree and a grass.


    But not far away, there is a tall building like a pyramid. These buildings are khaki-colored and present as a whole, not piled up.


    Not only that, these buildings are all the same size, and the shapes are all the same, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Ye Tian searched here and found an ancient stone stele with some ancient characters carved on it, not from the ancient times, nor from the ancient times, let alone from the ancient times.


    "Master, this is the text of the age of mythology! It is the universal text of the universe!" In the end, it was Rutis who told Ye Tian the origin of these words.


    "Universal text?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "Master, this is what I have heard from the Great Lord of the Dead, it seems that the Dark Lord told him. Like our Dark Continent, we have always used this kind of words." Rutis said.


    "So, you know?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    Rutis nodded, and then read to Ye Tian: "You are late, you are too late, I am afraid that time is too late."


    "Nothing?" Ye Tian looked at Rutis suddenly.


    Rutis shook his head and said, "Master, this is the sentence above, there is nothing else."


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly.


    You are late?


    Who is this for? Who left it?


    Is it God Lord?


    But why did God Lord leave this sentence?


    Is this to him again?


    What does this mean?


    Ye Tian was full of questions~www.novelhall.com~ Intuition told him that this matter should be very important, but he came late and missed something.


    "What is the secret hidden here?" Ye Tian looked forward, his eyes gleaming, he moved on and continued to explore this ruin.


    Soon after, Ye Tian once again discovered an ancient stone stele, which was also engraved with some characters. Like the previous characters, they were universal characters in the universe.


    "After the destruction of the empty corridor at that time, you must activate the star field teleportation array, remember, remember!" Rutis once again translated to Ye Tian.


    -------------


    Recommend a friend¡¯s novels "Sword Sovereign of Ten Thousand Realms", "The Female President''s Personal Genius Doctor", and my "Seven Realms War Immortals". By the way, the future updates of "Seven Realms Warriors" will be in the afternoon and evening, but two chapters There will still be no less updates.


    ...

 Chapter 1058： Disappearing memory

    What Ye Tian didn''t know was that when he entered the Seven-Star Killing Array, the seven planets suddenly burst into seven pillars of light. The blazing light exploded toward the entire battlefield of Gods and Demons, attracting attention from all quarters.


    Even the gods of God City have discovered it.


    "What a powerful array of light!"


    "With such a guardian formation, it seems that someone has discovered a remarkable relic."


    "It is rumored that after the Eternal Lord fell, his body has not been found so far. Maybe this is the relic left by him before his death."


    "Whatever it is, go and see."


    ...


    Divine City, as well as the entire battlefield of Gods and Demons, countless gods, suddenly rushed towards the void where the Seven-Star Killing Array was located.


    Not only the middle and lower gods, but even some upper gods have been dispatched.


    Some powerful youth supreme also descended.


    The void was completely boiling.


    ...


    But at this moment, Ye Tian looked at the ancient stone monument in shock, his eyes flickering constantly, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "After the destruction of the empty corridor at that time, be sure to activate the star field teleportation array, remember, remember!"


    Time and space corridor destroyed?


    Is this the prophecy of the Lord?


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. If this is really the language of the gods, then it would be a huge disaster for the human race in the mainland of China.


    Although the Time and Space Corridor is facing the attack of the Dark Lord God, here, the strong human race can at least be strengthened and become gods.


    If the time-space corridor is destroyed, they can only return to the mainland of China. When that happens, the mainland of China will never give birth to a god.


    Over time, sooner or later it will be broken by the army of the Dark Lord God.


    "And what is this Star Teleportation Array? Is it the same as the Interstellar Teleportation Array?" Ye Tian doubted.


    Rutis heard the words and said: "Master, I have heard from the Great Undead that the universe is vast and boundless, like a magical realm alone, I don¡¯t know how big it is. So the teleportation arrays used outside are very powerful. A teleportation array more advanced than the interstellar teleportation array."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this, he guessed that way too.


    It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be a star field teleportation array in the mainland of China!


    Ye Tian fell into contemplation. After a while, the divine light burst out in his eyes, destroying the ancient stone tablet in front of him.


    "Master..." Lutiston looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "You can''t let others know about this, otherwise it will cause panic!" After that, his stern and cold eyes looked towards Rutis.


    "Master, I promise I won''t talk nonsense." Rutis said quickly with a cold behind.


    Ye Tian nodded coldly, Rutis''s fate was controlled by him, he naturally believed that the other party would not dare to talk nonsense.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to explore here.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found a few stone tablets, but the words on these tablets were erased, making him frown.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t have the power of time, otherwise I can go back to the source and see the writing on it." Ye Tian shook his head regretfully, but did not discard it, but put it into the God Realm. .


    It seems that someone has already been here, and it is not the **** master. He took away the things here, leaving only a few useless stone tablets.


    Who is the first step?


    There was some speculation in Ye Tian''s heart that the one who was able to come here must be his past life, which no one else could do.


    Of course, there is still one person who can do it, and that is Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens.


    This person masters the star of time and space, can use the power of time, and is likely to find here.


    "The Star of Time and Space... Why didn''t I think of going to the Sea of ??Stars to find the Star of Time and Space?" Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed, looking a little weird, so that the treasure hunter and Rutis were both surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian sat on the ground, his expression increasingly gloomy.


    He looks very strange.


    Rutis felt a little hairy in his heart, and whispered: "Master, are you okay?"


    Ye Tian raised his head suddenly, the light in his eyes burst out, very sharp, and Rutis''s heart trembled in fright.


    But Ye Tian''s face was very ugly, his heart was overwhelmed, and he thought of a lot about passing the Star of Time.


    I remember that when I entered the sea of ??stars for the first time and saw the star of time and space, Ye Tian was shocked by this magical star.


    However, as time passed, Ye Tian gradually forgot about this star.


    Looking back at this time, Ye Tian felt that this matter was too weird. You must know that he had a strength comparable to a **** in the Shenzhou Continent.


    According to his logic, after possessing such a powerful strength, it is impossible for him not to go to Xingchenhai to see the stars of time and space.


    Because Ye Tian''s Eye of Space was obtained from the Star of Space. In his opinion, this Star of Space was also left to him in his previous life, and it should be able to merge.


    However, Ye Tian never went to the Sea of ??Stars to find the stars of time and space.


    As if to forget this star.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    unless¡­¡­


    "Unless I was in the Chinese mainland, my memory was erased." Ye Tian sank in his heart, and a chill suddenly rose, causing the goose bumps on his back to rise, feeling a chill.


    Who erased his memory?


    Who can erase his memory without knowing it?


    Ye Tian thought of the conversation with the reincarnation Tianzun Cannian in the Hall of Supreme Beginning, and the narration of the ubiquitous president. It seems that several eras in the Shenzhou Continent have been erased from memory.


    Unexpectedly, they also happened in this era.


    Thinking about it now, it''s really possible.


    Because Ye Tian found that not only did he not go to the Star Sea to find the Star of Time and Space, but top powerhouses like Taichen, Zifeng, and Son of Evil, seemed to have forgotten the Star Sea and the Star of Time and Space without realizing it.


    "Is the memory erased? Just ask them when you go out." Ye Tian thought gloomily.


    As long as Xiao Panpan and Zifeng, the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent, like him, did not know the existence of the time and space star, then it means that they have really erased that memory.


    However, what made Ye Tian''s heart scared was that he didn''t know what memory he had erased, and this was what worries him most.


    "Who is this behind the scenes?" Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    Suddenly, he felt that the pattern of China Mainland was not as simple as he thought.


    Perhaps the greatest danger they faced was not the Lord of Darkness, but the person who erased their memories.


    Ye Tian is not a fool. This person erased the memories of people from several times. If he said that he had no purpose, he would not believe it if he was killed.


    "Fortunately being here, it''s the power here that restored my memory." Ye Tian looked around and took a hard breath, feeling a little grateful in his heart.


    Ignorance is the most terrible.


    Before thinking about it, he didn''t even know that his memory was erased, and Ye Tian was terrified for a while.


    He recalled carefully now, from the time he was born, and recalled everyone''s things in his mind to see what memories he had erased.


    Rutis stayed not far from the treasure hunter, and didn''t dare to approach Ye Tian, ??because at this time, Ye Tian exuded an aura that made them horrified.


    "It''s weird that this breath is not strong, but when I faced the Lord of Darkness, I didn''t feel this kind of trembling." Rutis thought to himself.


    "Squeak!" the treasure hunter chirped, his big eyes full of worry.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and remembered from the moment he was born and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, a terrible memory appeared in Ye Tian''s heart.


    That was what happened to Ye Tian just after his death on the earth. At that time, Ye Tian only felt that he was plunged into an endless dark abyss, and it was a dark shadow that stretched out his hand to pull him out.


    When Ye Tian woke up, he found that he couldn''t open his eyes, and there were sticky things all around. It could be guessed that it was in his mother''s belly.


    But it didn''t take long for Ye Tian to feel a big hand again, tearing the sticky things around him, and forcibly grabbing him out.


    Ye Tian even heard a scream at this time, and many people shouted, but then, these people''s voices disappeared.


    Soon after, Ye Tian felt a lot of sticky things around his body, as if it had returned to his mother''s stomach, but there was a strange feeling.


    At this time, Ye Tian also heard a cold and gloomy voice: "I know you can hear me, but it¡¯s okay. Soon, you will forget all of this. Haha, I look forward to your growth, but your growth, Will always be under my gaze."


    After that, Ye Tian fell asleep, and when he woke up, he had already discovered that he had become a baby and had forgotten everything before.


    At this moment, Ye Tian remembered this terrible experience, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    A special soldier with strong will, but because he lost his legs, he chose to commit suicide.


    Isn''t this something idiots do? It is totally unreasonable.


    Ye Tian himself hadn''t noticed this before, and only then did he feel weird.


    "My memory has not only been erased, but also tampered with~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s heart is getting more and more timid. Even with his strong will, he can''t help but feel a little scared at this time.


    Through this terrible experience that he recalled again, he could guess that he did not commit suicide in his previous life, but was controlled by the dark shadow, so he chose to commit suicide.


    Moreover, Sombra brought him into this world, killed his mother in this world, and transferred him to the belly of the current mother in Yejia Village.


    Afterwards, Sombra erased this memory of him.


    "I don''t know what memory I have erased!" Ye Tian endured the fear in his heart, closed his eyes, and continued to think.


    He has affirmed that there is not only space power, but also time power.


    This must have been left by the divine lord to help him restore these memories that were once erased.


    Why did the **** do this? Had he already expected this? And who is the shadow that erased his memory? r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1059： Black hole

    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian continued to think about what had happened in his mind. (Starting)


    He was originally a high-ranking god, and he was reincarnated with the memory of his previous life, so he remembered everything from childhood to adulthood.


    In the past, the memories that were erased by others are now emerging bit by bit.


    "father!"


    "Ye Meng!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian opened his eyes, cold sweat crawling on his forehead.


    There was fear in both eyes.


    Because he clearly remembered that when he was five years old, Ye Meng followed Ye Feng to hunt in the mountains, but he was attacked by a beast and died inside.


    This memory was originally erased, but at this moment, Ye Tian remembered it. He clearly remembered how miserable his mother Lin Mei was crying.


    However, who will be the father Ye Meng who has been with him over the years?


    Ye Tian stayed in cold sweat drop by drop, and a fear rose in his heart. This thing is too weird. Will the dead come back to life?


    still is¡­¡­


    "I know you can hear me, but it''s okay, you will forget all of this soon. Haha, I look forward to your growth, but your growth will always be under my eyes."


    The words of the shadow suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s ear.


    At the same time, the face of father Ye Meng slowly emerged in Ye Tian''s heart.


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion. The moment he saw this familiar face, Ye Tian felt that every time his father looked at his eyes, something was wrong.


    In the past, Ye Tian was very weak, so he couldn''t tell.


    But now, he recalled every time his father looked at him, he could feel the slightest difference.


    This is not the way a father looks at his son, like a high god, looking down at an ant. Although he hid well, he deceived Ye Tian for so many years.


    But at this moment, when all the memories appeared, Ye Tian finally felt the difference in these eyes.


    "Always under my eyes!"


    Thinking of Sombra''s last words, Ye Tian felt cold, and he finally understood the meaning of these words.


    After the death of his father, Sombra replaced him, and has been watching Ye Tian grow up day by day in the role of his father.


    His memories, including the memories of Yejia Village and the surrounding humans, have all been tampered with by the shadows.


    This completely prevented Ye Tian from seeing any flaws.


    The black image is like a **** who rules everything, controlling everything and monitoring Ye Tian''s every day.


    "If he has been monitoring me, then..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    The memory is like a tide, advancing forward, reaching the God Star Gate, and Ye Tian apprentices the Elder Xingchen. However, not long afterwards, in the Star Poison Mountain Range, Elder Star was killed by the people of the Hundred Poison Sect. Ye Tian witnessed the battle with his own eyes. It was the Elder Star who risked his death and rescued him from the strong man of the Hundred Poison Sect. .


    But like Ye Meng before, Elder Stars resurrected and continued to teach Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt more and more chills in his heart. This dark shadow simply treated them as playthings and manipulated them at will.


    Moreover, as the memory continued to advance, Ye Tian''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Because he discovered that in his original memory, there was a person who did not exist at all.


    But under the tampering of Sombra, there was an extra person in his memory out of thin air.


    Moreover, this person stayed with him for a long time.


    This person is Jin Taishan, and his second brother of worship has followed him all the way to Zhenwu Academy since Sandaohai.


    Ye Tian''s face was very ugly, and this black figure was almost everywhere in order to monitor him.


    Moreover, from these memories, Ye Tian can feel that Sombra has been monitoring him.


    What about now?


    Ye Tian suddenly took a breath and stared at Rutis in front of him. The cold look in his eyes suddenly made Rutis chill.


    "Lord...Master!" Rutis looked a little nervous, looking at Ye Tian nervously.


    Ye Tian frowned, he was very confident about his current strength, and he had already mastered Rutis''s soul, and he wanted to kill the other party within a single thought, so the other party could not be a shadow.


    Thinking of Jintaishan again, Ye Tian felt that maybe he was stronger, and Sombra no longer closely monitors himself, but hides in the crowd to monitor himself.


    Perhaps, among those strong men who followed him in this time, one of them was a shadow.


    But who is this shadow?


    Ye Tian thought in his heart that this person can even wipe out people''s memories, which is enough to show that the other party is not only a powerhouse at the level of a god, but also understands the law of time.


    And for such a person, Ye Tian had only three candidates in his mind, one was the God Lord, the other was the Nine Heavens Martial God who controlled the star of time and space in the Primordial Era, and the other was the Nine Heavens Venerable who suddenly appeared in the Ancient Era.


    Especially the Jiuxiao Tianzun who suddenly appeared in the ancient times, why did this person who didn''t exist suddenly appear and sit in the Jiuxiao Tiangong, creating such a vast situation.


    Even Reincarnation Tianzun thought this person was a mystery, so Ye Tian had to doubt it.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what your purpose is, my destiny, Ye Tian, ??cannot even be mastered by the Lord of the universe, let alone you."


    Ye Tian stood up suddenly, his eyes filled with determination.


    He is unwilling to be manipulated and manipulated in this way, he must find out this shadow, he must make the other party pay a sufficient price.


    No one can control his own destiny.


    "Come on, God Lord, let me see what role you are playing in this matter?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of radiance, and he slammed into the sky and patted the ruins below with a palm.


    Palm of the Beginning!


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden palm prints descended from the sky, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire remains.


    Everything was destroyed, and the ground was sunken. A dark underground cave appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. It was bottomless and could not even detect the divine consciousness.


    This black hole is like the entrance to the time-space corridor at the beginning, and it is filled with the power of time and space.


    "This is..." Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that a strange black hole was hidden underneath it. Where did it lead?


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the blood-colored sky over this planet suddenly boiled, and countless killing swords descended from the sky and shot towards Ye Tian.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s attack just now had already touched this seven-star killing array, causing the formation to counterattack.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Supreme Saint Body urged to the extreme, the boundless golden light burst out in all directions, shattering the sword of killing one by one.


    However, those slaughter swords were endless and endless, making Ye Tian a little irritable.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian felt that the ground suddenly vibrated, and the surrounding sand, gravel and soil all rushed towards the black hole.


    A powerful suction force swept out of the black hole, trying to **** Ye Tian in.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The earth quaked, the planet shattered, and the fragments all rushed toward the black hole.


    When Ye Tian saw this black hole, he was about to swallow the entire planet, and he couldn''t help being very surprised. What was it inside?


    Huhhhh... the black hole is still being swallowed. When the entire planet was swallowed by the black hole, Ye Tian saw that the black hole was shrinking.


    This made Ye Tian''s heart suddenly burst, his eyes showed hesitation.


    If you don''t go in now, you won''t be able to go in again when this black hole disappears.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you won''t be a tiger, hum!"


    In the end, Ye Tian snorted coldly and rushed into the black hole.


    This time, Ye Tian recovered his memory here and let him know the existence of the shadow.


    And since the Lord stayed here to help him recover his memory, he didn''t know what else was left. This might be very important to him, so even if there is a greater danger, he must continue to move forward.


    After Ye Tian entered the black hole, the black hole turned into a light spot, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, outside this seven-star killing array, the gods who had gathered from all directions had already gathered.


    At a glance, there were tens of thousands of people scattered around the starry sky, and they were looking at this seven-star killing array, and there was a lot of discussion, and it was very lively.


    "Look, it''s Fairy Qingcheng!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Because when a familiar fairy came on the starry sky and arrived here, it caused a great sensation.


    Because she is Fairy Qingcheng, a young supreme in the corridor of time and space, Xingyu''s wife.


    But soon, Fairy Qingcheng heard people talking about her defeat to Ye Tian, ??which made her beautiful face suddenly full of gloom.


    "Boom!" A black figure walked from the void, holding a huge magic knife, behind his back the devilish energy rushed into the sky, like a dark abyss, which made people awe.


    This person has very long black hair, and his eyes are all black, just like a black hole, swallowing everything and possessing a terrible magical nature.


    "I know this person. He is called the Son of Evil. He was tested on the Black Profound Monument several decades ago and caused a great sensation."


    "I have also heard of him. It is said that he has the body of a demon, and his talent is not lost to Xingyu. He is the supreme youth of the new generation."


    "I heard that he is the heir of the evil ancestor in the ancient times. Look at the magic knife in his hand, it is the legendary Desperate Magic Knife."


    ...


    A group of people looked at the son of evil ~www.novelhall.com~ and discussed.


    Even the Fairy Qingcheng looked at the son of evil curiously, his beautiful eyes condensed, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The Evil Child has made great progress over the years. Although he may not be as good as the Fairy Qingcheng who has reached the pinnacle of the upper **** in his cultivation level, no one dares to underestimate him with this Desperate Demon Sword.


    He was staring at the Seven Star Killing Array in front of him at this time, his eyes lost in thought.


    Soon after, Zhan Wuji, Ye Sheng and others all rushed forward one after another, causing a great sensation.


    There are also some local youth supreme in the time-space corridor, all came from all over, gathered here, and attracted many people''s attention.


    Of course, there are still many older high-ranking gods hiding in the void, carefully looking at the seven-star killing array in front of them.


    In the end, even the sect masters of the formation sect came, and they were very interested in this seven-star killing formation.


    ...

 Chapter 1060： Kannushi

    "What is this place?"


    When Ye Tian stepped into the black hole, the entire front of his eyes was black, as if he had fallen into the dark sky, and could see nothing.


    Here is true darkness, boundless, Ye Tian can''t even feel the passage of time, can''t feel the existence of space.


    He seemed to be in the darkness of nothingness, plunged into eternity, only his thoughts were still turning.


    "I can''t hear my own voice?"


    Ye Tian soon discovered that there was no sound in what he said.


    This emptiness of darkness swallowed up his voice. Silence and darkness are the main body here.


    This situation made Ye Tian a little flustered. It was the first time he faced such a situation. Even if he was caught in a dark sky, he could at least tell the direction by sound.


    But here, Ye Tian couldn''t do it.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t see it, but..." Ye Tian suddenly lifted a palm, chanted a spell, and cast a fireball technique, and the blazing light suddenly illuminated the surroundings.


    This place is different from the dark sky, but there is not a trace of light here, so it appears dark.


    Not only that, there are no spatial levels here, and there is a dark void all around, endless.


    It''s like shutting Ye Tian in a dark house, but this house is infinitely large, so big that Ye Tian''s divine consciousness can''t visit it.


    "There is no space, no time, what exactly is this place?" Ye Tian was very shocked in his heart. This place is special that he has never seen before.


    Right now, Ye Tian found a direction casually and flew forward.


    The huge fireball burned in his palm, emitting a fiery light, dispelling the surrounding darkness.


    However, Ye Tian found that no matter how long he had been flying, the surrounding area was always dark.


    "I''m trapped!"


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly sank.


    This kind of dilemma caused him the most headache, because he didn''t know how to solve it.


    Even if he has the most powerful power, but here, it is of no use, because there is no target at all.


    "calm!"


    Ye Tian told himself in his heart that he must calm down.


    He then closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the void, letting Rutis cast fireball on the side to help him protect the law.


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    No space?


    Ye Tian understands the law of space, so he is very clear that space is everywhere, no matter where it is, it is impossible to be without space.


    In other words, it is not that there is no space here, but the power here has blocked his perception, making him unable to feel the existence of space.


    "If this is the case, then I should be able to break this space!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and pointed to the front. That vast and incomparable finger light burst out suddenly, like a blood-colored long rainbow, rushing straight into the void and darkness ahead.


    This is the **** of destruction finger, the power is very powerful.


    However, in the void, except for the Scarlet Rainbow, there was no slight fluctuation, not even a slight sound.


    Except for that terrible power, everything was swallowed.


    "What''s the matter? Master, with your strength, you can''t break the space here?" Lutiston on the side was shocked.


    "It''s not that the space cannot be broken, but that there is no space here, or that there is only one space here, and that is the space where we are now." Ye Tian shook his head, his brows frowned.


    If the attack is invalid, we can only think of other ways.


    Rutis was a little surprised when he heard this, and then tried several times, but none of them worked. At the moment, he thought about it with Ye Tian.


    As a middle-level god, and has lived for several million years, although Rutis''s strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??his knowledge is no worse than Ye Tian, ??or even worse.


    Not long after, Rutis said: "Master, do you remember the planet that was swallowed in before? But when we entered this place, did we see a little trace?"


    When Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up, yes, there was nothing here, there was no trace of dust at all, let alone the planet that was swallowed in.


    "Go on!" Ye Tian looked at Rutis now and said.


    Rutis continued: "Master, it seems that the planet that was swallowed in must be in another place. And this place may be the secret here, but I don''t think I can rely on flying to reach this place. , But rely on heart."


    "Reliance?" Ye Tian looked at Rutis suspiciously.


    Rutis nodded and continued: "Master, you have tried it just now. No matter how you fly, there is darkness and nothingness all around. Is this very similar to the feeling you felt when you entered that planet before? Following the movement, no matter how fast you fly, you are still walking in place."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly thought that when he had just entered the Seven-Star Killing Array, he wanted to fly outside, but after flying for a long time, he did not move much distance.


    Space is moving with him!


    Yes, Rutis is right. It is indeed very similar to that.


    "What does this rely on?" Ye Tian asked.


    Rutis laughed and said: "I once heard a story about a man riding a horse looking for horses everywhere, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find their horses. Until later, someone said to him that your horse is Under your ass."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, he had also heard of this kind of similar story.


    He quickly understood what Rutis meant. Maybe the place he was looking for was right in front of his eyes, but he didn''t find it.


    So, rely on your heart.


    "Rely on the heart..." Ye Tian closed his eyes and fell into thought.


    He suddenly thought of the planet that was swallowed in. He was swallowed in just like that planet. Why did that planet disappear, and only he was trapped here?


    "The difference between the planet and me is that it has no life and is a dead thing, letting that swallowing force **** it in. However, I resisted it for a while at the beginning, and then took the initiative to rush into this black hole. It is our only difference." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In a daze, he seemed to have grasped the important point, but he couldn''t think of it all at once.


    This made Ye Tian a little crazy.


    "Strange, logically, there should be some special places here, but there is nothing here? Strange, strange..." Rutis was also thinking, muttering in his mouth.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes suddenly when he heard this, and said with a smile: "I understand."


    "Master?" Rutis looked over suspiciously.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "You''re right. There should be a special place here. Just like some formations, they have their own formation eyes. No matter if it is hidden, it is all because of it."


    "Yes, but Master, do you know where this special place is?" Rutis asked.


    Ye Tian smiled and pointed to Rutis, and said, "It is ourselves. In this emptiness of darkness, only we are special."


    Lutiston''s eyes lit up and he understood what Ye Tian said.


    "Riding on a horse to find a horse, haha, we are like this now." Ye Tian laughed, and didn''t turn around before, until he heard Rutis talking to himself, his heart flashed.


    "Master, I''ll try it first." Rutis said immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded, and pointed to Rutis. The blood-red finger light burst out again, piercing Rutis through.


    However, Rutis didn''t bleed from his body, he didn''t even feel the pain, and the whole person just disappeared into the darkness of nothingness.


    "Sure enough, as I expected!" Ye Tian laughed, and then blasted himself with a punch, and the result disappeared into the darkness just like Rutis.


    The next moment, when Ye Tian opened his eyes, he happened to find Rutis staring forward dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, he was puzzled, and he looked forward.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.


    Here is the same as before, all around is dark nothingness, but not far from the front, there is a golden light cell, inside which sits a white figure cross-legged, with his back facing Ye Tian and Rutis.


    "This person..." Ye Tian''s heart trembled, and he felt a familiar aura, because he had also seen such a figure when he got the Star of Space.


    This person is his previous life.


    However, Rutis on the side hurriedly said: "Master, it''s him, it''s him, this is incredible."


    "Huh? Do you know?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at Rutis in surprise.


    Rutis said in horror: "Master, I have seen his portrait. He is the master of this supreme ruin, the fallen supreme in the legend."


    Ye Tian frowned, and immediately took Rutis into the God Realm. This was related to his past life, and he couldn''t let Rutis know.


    At this moment, the figure sitting cross-legged in the light cell seemed to sense the arrival of Ye Tian, ??and he slowly stood up and turned his body.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a person who looked exactly the same as him, but this person was wearing a white robe, and he looked middle-aged, and his eyes had deep gazes that looked unfathomable.


    "You are late!" He looked at Ye Tian and sighed softly.


    "You are my past life? But shouldn''t you stay in the time star?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "The star of time and space gave birth to its own spiritual wisdom, which expelled me, so I had to return to the mainland of China, incarnate as a god, and teach the human cultivation of the mainland of China." He shook his head and said.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shook ~www.novelhall.com~ This person turned out to be the god, he guessed right, the **** is his previous life.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the star of time and space actually gave birth to Lingzhi and took the initiative to expel the god.


    "Could it be that the dark shadow is the spiritual wisdom born by the time star?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of the dark shadow that erased his memory and brought him into this world.


    "Be careful with him. He knows everything about us. He has great ambitions." The **** master looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, the Star of Time and Space was born from his body, and he naturally knew everything about him, even more than him.


    The other party expelled the Divine Lord with a very clear purpose. He didn''t want to be refined by Ye Tian like the Space Star.


    Welcome everyone to pay attention to my WeChat official account ¡®¡¯, which is Ye Zhifan¡¯s pinyin plus 520, you can search for it. Regarding the update time and the questions in the book, you can find out through the WeChat official account. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1061： The mystery revealed

    Divine tools have spirits, and even spirit formations will be born. (Starting)


    Ye Tian had seen this point a long time ago, but spirits like the artifacts and the spirits born from the gods are very weak, so they can''t resist the master at all, and will only help the master better master the artifacts and the gods.


    However, from the divine lord''s words, Ye Tian learned that the spiritual wisdom born by this time-space star was very powerful, enough to expel the divine lord.


    This made Ye Tian a little unbelievable, but thinking of the terrible power of time, he felt it was very possible.


    Moreover, the star of time and space is not the same as the star of space. It not only has the power of time, but also the power of space. I don''t know why it did it in the previous life.


    Such a monster, mastering the power of time and space, is simply terrifying.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but his expression became serious. If the black shadow is the wisdom of this time and space star, then his danger can be imagined.


    "By the way, why are you locked here?"


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at the God Lord in front of him.


    How powerful is the God Lord? Arranging a formation can block the attack of the dark main **** army, and even create a space-time corridor.


    There is no doubt that the **** master is at least a master of the master **** level.


    But at this time, he was actually locked here.


    This makes Ye Tian feel incredible.


    "Back then, I created the Space-Time Corridor to leave a ray of life for the human race in the mainland of China. However, after creating the Space-Time Corridor, I was also very depleted. He seized the opportunity and defeated it in one fell swoop, and then was kept here. "The Lord smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tianfei got closer, looked at this light prison, and asked, "What is this? It can actually shut you down."


    "This light prison is condensed by the laws of time and space. Unless you master both the power of time and space, you don''t even want to break it," said the god.


    Ye Tian raised his brows and said, "I have merged with the Star of Space, I have the power of space, and you also have the power of time. If you and I act together, you should be able to break this light prison."


    After all, Ye Tian looked closely at the face of the divine lord, to be honest, he couldn''t just listen to the divine lord''s words, who knew what the divine lord had in mind, so there was a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    When the **** heard this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Only the fusion of space stars or space-time stars can master the power of time and space. I also used the stars of space-time to create a space-time corridor. As for myself, there is no time or space power. And, only one person can break this light prison by possessing both time power and space power."


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this, and it seemed that the **** master did not seem to be lying.


    If it is true as the Lord said, then Ye Tian sorted out his thoughts in his heart, and immediately understood what had happened.


    His previous life, the God Lord, was severely injured by the spiritual wisdom of the Star of Time after he created the corridor of time and space, and he has been imprisoned here.


    Later, the wisdom of the time and space star secretly laid out and brought Ye Tian from the earth to reincarnate in advance.


    So who is this spiritual wisdom, that is, the shadow?


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian already has a candidate in his heart.


    That is Nine Heavens!


    In other words, the Nine Heavens Warriors of the Primordial Era, the two are actually one.


    At the beginning, Samsara Heavenly Sovereign said that the Nine Heavens Martial God blew himself up in the Primordial Era, but for a strong man who controlled the power of time and space, it was too easy to hide from the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign who had only the titled Martial Saint level at that time.


    The Nine Heavens Martial God must have suddenly discovered that Ye Tian passed through the Star of Time and Space and came to the Primordial Era from later generations. This shocked his heart, and there was some panic. He was afraid that Ye Tian would merge with the Star of Time and Space, so that all his layout would be over.


    Therefore, the Nine Heavens Martial God died by exploding, thus hiding in the dark, laying out all this. It wasn''t until the ancient times that he was incarnate as the Nine Heavens and began to complete his final arrangement.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s face suddenly became heavy, not to mention that Jiuxiao Tianzun was so powerful, and he had arranged for millions of years, which made him come back.


    "Actually, you still have a chance!" At this time, the God Lord spoke, his deep gaze with a hint of light.


    Ye Tian''s eyes also brightened, and he looked at the **** master with doubts.


    "Do you know why he designed all this?" the **** master suddenly asked.


    "Because of the Star of Time and Space?" Ye Tian hesitated and said.


    The Lord nodded and said: "You may not know that the stars of time and space and the stars of space are actually transformed by the two eyes of our deity. Originally, both eyes were integrated into the origin of space, but later the deity realized time again. Law, so one of the eyes is also integrated into the origin of time."


    "This eye is the star of time and space?" Ye Tian said suddenly.


    "Not bad!" The **** nodded and continued: "Although he is the spiritual wisdom born by the star of time and space, no matter whether the star of time or space is the eye of the deity, only you can truly blend them. Only you can truly master them."


    After the divine master said, he looked at Ye Tian and snorted coldly: "And the reason why he arranged all this is actually to seize you, occupy all of you and become the second deity.


    "With his strength, it should be easy to take me away, right?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    The God Lord shook his head and said: "It is not so easy to seize a supreme reincarnated body. He even dare not kill you, because if you kill you, he cannot destroy your soul. You will still Continue to reincarnate. He will only seize you when you are promoted to the realm of the gods and condense the divine personality. At that time, your soul and everything will be integrated into the divine personality. Once it is seized by him, it will no longer be possible to reincarnate. But he owns everything about you."


    Ye Tian had a sudden heart attack when he heard this, and he wanted to quickly ascend to the realm of Heavenly God. He did not expect that once he was promoted to the realm of Heavenly God, it would have such terrible consequences.


    "Then I have to postpone time and not be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    The God Lord shook his head and said: "This can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Only by truly destroying him can you avoid future troubles."


    "How can I destroy him with my strength?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "As long as you fuse the Star of Time and Space, you can destroy him." After the Divine Lord said, he looked at Ye Tian again and said, "Generally speaking, as long as you step into the realm of Wu Zun, you can merge the Star of Space and the Star of Time and Space. . But looking at it now, you are only fusing the stars of space, but not the stars of time and space. This shows that he has arranged many methods to deliberately prevent you from fusing the stars of time and space."


    "So that''s it, huh!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, he immediately knew why his memory would be erased, because Jiuxiao Tianzun was worried that he would merge with the star of time and space.


    The Star of Time and Space was his method of turning around, but unfortunately the memory was erased by the Nine Heavens, so that he has not integrated the Star of Time and Space.


    The God Lord continued: "You must integrate the Star of Time and Space. Don''t look at him so powerful, but his root is the Star of Time and Space. As long as you master the Star of Time and Space, it is easy to destroy him."


    "But now I have entered the time-space corridor, how can I return to the mainland of China?" Ye Tian asked.


    "It''s very simple. Finding a strong man at the level of a **** can help you return to the mainland of China." said the **** master.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the third-generation Emperor. She also entered the space-time corridor at first, but then went out. Obviously, as long as you reach the realm of the gods, you can freely leave the time-space corridor.


    "It seems that I want to go to Human Race Xiongguan as soon as possible. It''s just..." Ye Tian looked at the darkness and nothingness around him, and smiled bitterly: "I am trapped here now, how should I leave?"


    The God Lord took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I have been waiting here for so many years, in fact, to wait for this day. He thought it would be fine to shut me down, but for millions of years, I am not without any preparation. look!"


    After that, the blood in the hands of the **** master bloomed, and a single-person **** magic knife appeared, exuding a fiery light, it was crystal clear, and exuded a strong aura of the law of killing.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and his face was shocked. This was a knife of the law of killing.


    "Being here for millions of years, I have fully comprehended the law of killing, and finally practiced the law of killing to the realm of Dzogchen. As long as you use this knife to swallow all my strength, you can use it for refining, and it will be enough to break this space. , You also follow the law of killing. Once you have completely absorbed the law of killing of this knife, your law of killing will be perfected, and then you can be promoted to the realm of the gods." The **** said.


    "But you..." Ye Tian hesitated, because in this way, the Divine Lord would also die.


    "My existence is to perfect you. As long as you can surpass the deity in the future, then everything I do will be worth it." The Lord said, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then raised the knife of the law of killing, ruthlessly Hardly inserted into his chest.


    There was no blood and light gushing out, but the body of the divine master was shining, and those lights were gushing toward the knife of the law of killing.


    "Remember, be sure to fuse the stars of time and space to destroy him... Also, turn on the Star Territory Teleportation Array..." the divine master said intermittently.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the stone monument he had found outside ~www.novelhall.com~ and quickly asked, "What is the Star Teleportation Array? How do I open it?"


    "The Star Teleportation Array can send the planet where the Shenzhou Continent is located away from this supreme relic. It is...right there..." Before the **** master finished speaking, it had all disappeared, turned into light, and was killed by the law. The knife disappeared.


    Without the Lord, this light prison will automatically disappear.


    Ye Tian picked up the knife of the law of killing in front of him, his face was a bit ugly, he even forgot to ask about the Divine Master Star Territory Teleportation Array.


    This Star Territory Teleportation Array can actually send the planet where the Shenzhou Continent is located to this supreme relic, which is really great news for the humans in the Shenzhou Continent.


    But the **** Lord died before he could finish speaking.


    -----------


    Welcome everyone to pay attention to my WeChat official account ¡®¡¯, which is Ye Zhifan¡¯s pinyin plus 520, and you can search for it. Regarding the update time and the questions in the book, you can find out through the WeChat official account.


    ...

 Chapter 1062： Youth Supreme

    "Pity!"


    Looking at the magic knife of the law of killing in his hand, Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    A generation of gods fell in this way, and if it were spread out, the gods in the entire time-space corridor would be boiling.


    "But fortunately, I have gained so much here this time, at least it''s not as dark as before." Ye Tian immediately thought of Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    At least now, he knew who the enemy he was facing was.


    Although there is still a lot of pressure, at least the target can be confirmed, and it is not played by people like before = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = I don''t know it during the applause.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the Human Race Xiongguan." Ye Tian said, began to refine the law of killing magic knife in his hand, and then slashed towards the darkness in front of him.


    Suddenly, a blood-colored blade light tore a huge spatial crack.


    Ye Tian stepped into it one step at a time and disappeared into this dark nothingness.


    ...


    Outside the Seven Star Killing Array, thousands of gods gathered here, ready to discuss attacking this sacred array.


    Several sect masters personally took the lead, led a group of upper gods, and began to break the formation.


    Not to mention, the achievements of these formation sect masters in terms of formation are absolutely second to none. Under their leadership, everyone worked together and quickly cracked this seven-star killing formation.


    However, afterwards, there was still a Array Sect''s Sect Master who said: "This Seven-Star Killing Array has already been one step forward, and it has also destroyed the array eyes, otherwise we would not be able to crack it so quickly."


    Someone came in first?


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    Someone dared to break into the Seven-Star Killing Array alone and destroyed one of them.


    "Look, there is one planet missing there, which has greatly reduced the power of this seven-star killing array." Another array sect master pointed to the place where the first planet was located.


    Everyone is right to think about it, the Seven Star Killing Array should have seven planets, why there are only six?


    Obviously, someone ruined an eye.


    "But what about that person? Isn''t it a god!" someone couldn''t help asking.


    A sect master shook his head and said: "The gods are sitting in the human race''s Xiongguan. No special matter, it is impossible to return to the battlefield of gods and demons. As for the person who came in, I don''t know. Everyone scatters and looks for danger. ."


    A group of gods suddenly started flying towards the six planets.


    Everyone had the purpose of hunting for treasures, their eyes widened, and their consciousness scanned everywhere, hoping to find some treasure.


    "Huh, what is this?" Ye Sheng descended on a planet and suddenly found an ancient mirror, but the mirror surface was black, like an endless abyss of darkness, almost swallowing Ye Sheng''s divine consciousness.


    Ye Sheng immediately knew it was a treasure, so he flew over and grabbed this black ancient mirror.


    "Stop!" At this moment, a cold drink came from not far away, followed by a powerful breath pressure.


    However, Ye Sheng didn''t pay any attention at all, he directly put away the black ancient mirror, and then turned around and looked at the incoming person coldly.


    This is a tall high-ranking god, he is also very young, with a haughty look in his eyes, staring at Ye Sheng with a cold face, and said in a deep voice: "I asked you to stop. Didn''t you hear?"


    "Who are you? Stop if you let me stop? Do you think you are the Supreme Human Race?" Ye Sheng snorted coldly.


    Coming to the Time-Space Corridor for decades, Ye Sheng has gone through many battles, big and small, and he is no longer the fledgling kid.


    Moreover, he has the strength comparable to the upper god, and he is not afraid of the upper **** before him.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like this?" Hearing this, the visitor raised his brows and his gloomy eyes burst out with two incomparable divine lights, transformed into two heavenly swords, and slashed towards Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and the golden giant palm suddenly smashed the two heavenly swords.


    "Boom!"


    The fluctuation of the battle between the two immediately attracted the attention of other people, and they looked at them curiously.


    "It''s Qingao, a young youth supreme. Someone dares to provoke him, who is it?"


    "This boy seems familiar to me."


    "Isn''t he Ye Sheng? I remember that he once tested on the Black Profound Stele in Chaos City, and his talent is comparable to Xingyu. It is said that he has the Taiji Eucharist among the ten strongest special physiques."


    "This is a duel between strong and strong, but it is a pity that Ye Sheng is too young after all and has not grown up yet, otherwise he will definitely be able to compete against Xingyu in the future."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and they continued to search while watching the battle with interest.


    "Tai Chi Saint Body..." Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng frowned, and a gloomy glance flashed through her eyes. The name Ye Sheng reminded her of Ye Tian, ??and her heart was suddenly upset.


    Moreover, this person also possesses the top ten strongest special physiques, which makes her a little jealous.


    "boom!"


    Qing Ao and Ye Sheng once again fought against each other, still testing.


    "Boy, the strength is good, it''s no wonder it''s so arrogant." Qing Ao sneered, pinching his hands to make a seal, and a huge mountain appeared out of thin air, filled with countless sharp blades, and moved towards Ye Sheng''s suppression.


    The surrounding void was shattered, and the countless sharp blades suddenly rose to the sky, killing Ye Sheng.


    "boom!"


    Ye Sheng''s expression was very calm, and he pushed forward with both hands, a huge Tai Chi diagram, which immediately stood in front, blocking those countless sharp blades.


    The people around suddenly exclaimed, this kind of defense shocked them.


    Even Qing Ao''s complexion changed slightly, he snorted coldly, and his whole body rushed towards Ye Sheng, turned into a peerless sword, cut through the void and killed Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng is still holding the Taiji Tu, but his strength is far behind Qingao after all. Although he blocked the knife, his whole person was smashed and flew upside down, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Huh?" There was a hint of shock in Qing Ao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that with a full blow, he would only vomit blood to Ye Sheng. Is this guy really just the peak of the middle god? It can actually block the attack of the upper gods.


    "Come again!" Qing Ao couldn''t help but think of Ye Sheng possessing Tai Chi Saint Body, a gleam of jealousy flashed in his eyes, shouted, and once again killed Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng was defeated and he was beaten to vomit blood. If it weren''t for his amazing defense, he would have been shattered by the divine body.


    After all, Qingao is a strong man in the late upper stage, and Ye Shengcai is the peak of the middle god, and the gap between the two sides'' cultivation is too big.


    "It seems that Qingao has moved to kill."


    "This Ye Sheng is really unlucky, and he provokes Qingao."


    "However, Ye Sheng''s defenses are really powerful. If he is also promoted to the realm of the upper gods, he will be able to block Qingao."


    ...


    The spectators sighed.


    Fairy Qingcheng showed a sneer.


    At this moment, an unmatched fist light bombarded from the void and shook Qing Ao out.


    "Dare to beat my big nephew, don''t you want to live anymore?" Zhan Wuji descended from the sky, blazing light all over his body, a breath of upper god, suddenly spreading across the sky.


    Although it was only the early stage of the upper god, Zhan Wuji possessed the body of the mad god, and his strength was definitely not worse than Qingao.


    "Who are you? Dare to be nosy!" Qing Ao stared at Zhan Wuji with a gloomy expression, and shouted coldly.


    "My name is Zhan Wuji!" Zhan Wuji snorted coldly, then looked at Qingao with disdain and hummed: "A guy who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years has bullied a young man who has only practiced for less than 100 years. It''s not ashamed."


    what!


    Ye Shengcai has cultivated for less than a hundred years?


    All the people watching the battle suddenly exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.


    Even Qingao''s complexion changed drastically. He knew that he might have offended a terrifying genius, but at this point, he decided to act first to solve this disaster completely.


    "Since you are nosy, then you can solve it together." Qing Ao roared and rushed towards Zhan Wuji, but at the same time he shot Ye Sheng beside him.


    "Looking for death... Crazy God Fist!" Zhan Wuji suddenly furious, roared, his fists smashed the void, the unparalleled golden light made the starry sky tremble.


    The body of his mad **** broke out completely, entered a mad state, and his combat power skyrocketed.


    At the same time, the heavenly artifact gloves in his hand also strengthened him a lot.


    For a time, the two played regardless of the outcome, and no one could do anything about it.


    The crowd onlookers were shocked.


    This battle completely established the prestige of Zhan Wuji Youth Supreme, and even Ye Sheng was also famous, and it won''t be long before it will spread throughout the space-time corridor.


    Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng gave a cold snort and flew towards the planet where they were.


    However, at this moment, a black figure stood in front of her.


    "Son of evil!" Fairy Qingcheng shrank, staring at the person in front of him.


    "You shouldn''t intervene in their battle, otherwise Ye Tian won''t let you go next time." The Evil Son said coldly, and a deep devilish gas immediately filled the sky.


    "Ye Tian?" Fairy Qingcheng''s face changed again, she frowned and said, "Ye Sheng? Ye Tian? What is the relationship between them?"


    "Father and son!" The Evil Son said coldly.


    "What!" Fairy Qingcheng was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Tian''s son to be so perverted. If the father and son grow up, it will be enough to make the entire space-time corridor boil~www.novelhall.com~ But if it is really that far, I''m afraid Their Star Palace will be suppressed.


    After thinking about it, Fairy Qingcheng gritted his teeth and shouted: "Get out of here!"


    She finally decided to take action, countless divine lights bloomed, terrible attacks, like a galaxy, flooded the son of evil.


    "The Three Realms are sinking!" The son of evil snorted coldly, and the mysterious seal bloomed, and countless terrifying torrents rushed violently, violently, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "The power is good, but it''s a pity that you have just stepped into the realm of the higher gods, huh!" Fairy Qingcheng snorted and displayed the palms of the heavens and stars, spurring countless star powers and blasting towards the son of evil.


    However, the Evil Son raised the Desperate Demon Knife, and countless demon auras suddenly surged crazily. He slashed straight out. The terrifying Demon Knife seemed to come alive, devouring everything around him, and then slashed out a terrifying blade.


    "boom!"


    Fairy Qingcheng''s palms of the heavens and stars were actually shattered by this knife, her face was suddenly ugly, and her heart was full of shock.

 Chapter 1063： appear

    "How can it be!"


    Fairy Qingcheng was frightened and angered, she did not expect that the strength of the Evil Son was so powerful that she could compete with her.


    First, a Ye Tian defeated her, and now there is a son of evil who can compare with her, as well as super geniuses with the ten strongest special physiques such as Zhan Wuji and Ye Sheng.


    When did Terran appear so many powerful geniuses?


    Fairy Qingcheng was a bit bitter. In the past, few people could contend with her wherever she went, even a young supreme like Qingao couldn''t.


    But now, super geniuses appear one after another, and even Xingyu has many terrifying opponents.


    And she felt unprecedented pressure.


    Not far away, Qingao and Fairy Qingcheng were in the same mood. A young supreme like him used to be the focus of everyone''s attention, but now, any one who comes out can compete with him.


    Moreover, when he couldn''t see not far away, even Fairy Qingcheng was blocked by the Evil Child, his mood became even more heavy.


    Could it be that their time has passed?


    Not only them, at this time, everyone present felt that a glorious era had arrived.


    There have been too many geniuses recently, and one is more perverted. Geniuses like Zhan Wuji and Ye Sheng have appeared in the previous era, which is already very good.


    But now, there are so many all of a sudden, it can be said to be a coincidence.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a blood-red blade light cut through nothingness from the darkness, tearing the entire universe starry sky, almost cutting this space in half.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Many of the nearby gods were cut off because they couldn''t hide, and almost destroyed their battle spirits.


    The knife came too suddenly and shocked everyone present.


    Even Qingao, Zhan Wuji, Fairy Qingcheng, and Son of Evil were interrupted in their battles, because the incomparable **** sword light almost attacked them.


    Everyone looked at the space crack that suddenly appeared, and a purple figure came out from it, like a god, carrying an incomparable breath, making the surrounding void tremble.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "father!"


    Zhan Wuji and Ye Sheng immediately showed surprises.


    As for the others, they were in an uproar when they heard the word''Ye Tian''.


    You know, Ye Tian''s name is very loud recently.


    It was not only that he had beaten Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others on the Black Profound Stele, but also that he had defeated Fairy Qingcheng in the God City and became famous in one battle.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian is already a young supreme in the time-space corridor, enough to be comparable to Xingyu, Fairy Qingcheng and others.


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly appeared, making everyone think of the words of the former Sect Master.


    Needless to say, Ye Tian was the one who entered the Seven-Star Killing Array alone before and broke one of the eyes.


    It''s just why Ye Tian suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared again, which made many people present very puzzled.


    "You are here too, huh?" Ye Tian put away his aura and walked towards Zhan Wuji and Ye Sheng with a smile on his face.


    However, when Ye Tian saw that Ye Sheng was injured, his smile instantly solidified, and his face also became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice. He was very precious to his son. Now seeing his son injured, his anger broke out.


    Zhan Wuji pointed to Qingao not far away, and said, "This guy is quite strong. I can only tie with him."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out with divine light, and his sharp eyes looked towards Qingao not far away.


    "You hit my son?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    "Humph!" Qing Ao couldn''t help snorting when seeing this. Although he was very jealous of Ye Tian, ??he was unwilling to show timidity under the eyes of everyone.


    "boom!"


    After getting the confirmation, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out two unmatched killing lights, tearing the void and shattering the world.


    "You too underestimated me!" Qing Ao yelled, and slammed forward with a palm, shattering an inch of space with unmatched palm strength, breaking the world.


    However, Ye Tian got the magic sword of the law of killing condensed by the **** master, and the two lights of killing have borrowed the power of this magic sword. How could Qingao be able to contend with the killing law of the Dzogchen level, it immediately shot through his palm, piercing through his body.


    "Humph!" Qing Ao''s expression changed drastically, and he snorted and flew out.


    There were two more blood holes in his body, and he couldn''t recover immediately even with the power of his origin.


    An exclamation sounded around.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are so powerful, how terrifying is this strength?


    Some of the upper gods present showed solemn and disbelieving gazes.


    "The law of killing at the Dzogchen level? How could it be possible?" Fairy Qingcheng widened her eyes and took a breath of cold air in her heart. Her strength was at the top of the field, and she naturally saw the terrifying aspects of Ye Tian''s two killing lights just now. .


    "This guy is still so perverted!" Zhan Wuji sighed, and from Ye Tian''s move, he could see that the gap between himself and Ye Tian was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!"


    Qingao roared.


    He was completely enraged, the other party didn''t do anything, and his eyes hurt him, which was too awkward.


    He is the supreme young man, how could he be so humiliated, and his combat power is fully utilized now.


    Rumble... That terrifying chaotic sky wheel, rolling the void, shaking the sky and the earth, exuding a breath of destruction.


    This is the ancient Tiangong that Qingao learned from Chaos Tianzun when he went to Human Race Xiongguan, and it has always been his strongest ultimate move.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel? Huh!" Ye Tian sneered, the Supreme Eucharist erupted, using the Palm of the Beginning to suppress the void, and the unparalleled power immediately smashed the huge sky wheel from the opposite side. .


    The two immediately fought in close quarters, breaking the ground.


    However, Ye Tian used the Human Emperor''s Fist, which also had the Supreme Eucharist itself, and was almost invincible in melee combat. He soon suppressed Qingao, cracking his body, and the divine body was about to collapse.


    Qing Ao was frightened and angry. He could see that Ye Tiancai''s cultivation base in the middle stage of the upper **** was at most close to the latter stage of the upper god, and was one level worse than his cultivation base, yet his combat power was so terrifying.


    "Too strong, Qingao is not an opponent at all!"


    "Of course, even Fairy Qingcheng was defeated back then, not to mention Qingao."


    "It seems that only Xingyu can compete with him."


    "As expected, he is the most talented person."


    ...


    In the starry sky, the gods talked a lot, all with shocked faces.


    Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, Qingao was not an opponent at all, and Ye Tian was firmly suppressed.


    "Indestructible!"


    Finally, Ye Tian seized an opportunity to crush Qing Ao''s body.


    The golden blood of the gods immediately spilled over the sky, causing a crowd of spectators to exclaim.


    "Is this going to slaughter the Youth Supreme?" someone exclaimed.


    But in fact, Ye Tian did not show mercy. After he tore Qing Ao''s body with a knife, he bullied himself and struck out six reincarnations towards Qing Ao, who had just reorganized his body.


    "boom!"


    This is definitely a terrifying killer move.


    The unparalleled torrent erupted, causing the entire starry sky to tremble and collapse. Everyone''s eyes widened. It was the first time they saw such a terrifying ultimate move.


    Especially Fairy Qingcheng, she had personally learned this before and knew how terrible this trick was.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please stop!"


    At this moment, the sect masters of the five formation sects teleported in, and there were more than a dozen high-level gods, all of them joined hands to block Ye Tian''s six reincarnations.


    However, even so, their dozens of upper gods all spurted blood and flew out.


    This is enough to witness the terrifying power of Ye Tian''s six reincarnations.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t bother to care about it, but Ye Tian was still a little grateful for Zhenzong. Moreover, the sect masters of these formations have contributed a lot to the human race, and they have to be respected.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it was indeed Qing''ao''s fault before, but you also taught him, for the sake of the human race, just spare him this time." A sect sect master said to Ye Tian, ??obviously on behalf of Qing Ao pleaded.


    Ye Tian was shocked, and quickly dodged away, and took out the token of Zhenzong''s disciple, and said, "Senior, don''t betray the younger generation. Speaking of which, the younger generation and the Zhenzong have some opportunities."


    "Huh? Have you entered the sea of ??formations?" The sect masters of the formations saw the token in Ye Tian''s hand, suddenly surprised.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I was fortunate enough to step into the sea of ??formation and obtained some formation inheritance and treasures. I have not had time to thank the seniors."


    "Being able to enter the sea of ??formations is your chance, you don''t have to thank us." Several Sect Masters shook their heads and smiled.


    One of the sect masters quickly asked: "Since the little friend has the inheritance of my formation sect, I don''t know how far we have reached one formation?"


    "Uh...I''m ashamed of this, the younger generation''s training time is too short, and there has never been time to comprehend the formation." Ye Tian suddenly said in a shame.


    "It''s okay, for talents like little friends, it''s best to focus on cultivation, so that my human race can have one more leader in the future." Another Array Sect Master said ~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tiandian He nodded, then looked at the gloomy Qingao not far away, and said to the sect masters: "Since the seniors are begging for mercy, then forget it this time."


    Several Sect Masters nodded in satisfaction, and they were very pleased for Ye Tian''s understanding.


    Qing Ao let out a cold snort and teleported away directly, because he was so embarrassed this time that he had no face to stay here anymore.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and gathered with friends such as Zhan Wuji and Xie Zhizi to talk about his experiences over the years.


    The sons of evil and Zhan Wuji, after they came out of the Meteorite River, did not stay in the city for long, so they went to the battlefield of the gods and demons to experience.


    During this period of time, the Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji and them all broke through the realm of higher gods.


    Ye Sheng still stayed in the pinnacle realm of the middle **** because his cultivation time was shorter than that of them, but he was very talented, and he thought it would not take long before he could step into the realm of the upper god. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1064： Past mirror

    After chatting with Zhan Wuji and Son of Evil, Ye Tian and others turned their eyes on the six planets in front of them. However, the relics on these six planets have been turned into ruins, with only a few people. Only one or two artifacts were found from it.


    What''s more, the artifacts these people found were all weird, like someone found a pair of shoes that could travel through the void at an incredible speed. Although its level is a heavenly artifact, it does not have any offensive power and defensive power, and can only be regarded as a pair of escape shoes. This makes people very speechless, I don''t know which strong person is so boring to refine such a heavenly artifact.


    Basically, every planet will have one or two of these weird things, as for the other things, there will be none. Like the stele that Ye Tian cared about, there was not one, only a ruin.


    Pig-Pig Island-Fiction.. Such a result naturally made all the gods who rushed over very speechless. It felt like they finally came here, and they were just like this.


    Of course, some people thought that Ye Tian suddenly appeared from another dimension before, thinking that he might have got some treasure.


    But Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, no one in the room dared to go up and ask Ye Tian, ??and those senior gods didn''t dare, they had no choice but to leave.


    Friends like Zhan Wuji and Xiezhizi also left one after another.


    In the starry sky, only Ye Tian and his son were left walking side by side. He listened carefully to his son''s experience for so many years, and sighed in his heart that the other party has grown up completely and he no longer needs to worry about it.


    "Father, look, this is a treasure I found on one of the planets, and I don''t know what it is for." After Ye Sheng said his experience, he took out a black mirror and handed it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly narrowed his eyes, because this mirror gave him a familiar feeling, as if there was something in it that made him very concerned, so he took it over and observed it carefully.


    "There is a mysterious power in it, a little strange, but also a little familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Ye Tian said, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He thought of the star of time and space. There is a power in the star of time and space, which is similar to the power in this black mirror.


    "The star of time and space possesses the power of time and space. If it is the power of space, I am sure to know it, then it is obvious that it contains the power of time."


    Ye Tian thought to himself, and then he remembered the memory he had lost again, his heart was heavy.


    Because before he pretended not to care, he had mentioned the Star of Time and Space with the Evil Son, Zhan Wuji and others, but obviously, they had forgotten.


    Even the Son of Evil, he had been to the Sea of ??Stars with Ye Tian, ??but he had forgotten the Star of Time and Space.


    Needless to say, they were all wiped out by Nine Heavens.


    Even Ye Sheng is the same.


    No longer thinking about this, Ye Tian immediately dripped a drop of blood and blended into this black mirror.


    Suddenly, the silver blood perfectly combined with this black mirror. It seemed to have gained some sweet spring, as if it had completely recovered, bursting out with fiery light.


    "Huh?" Ye Sheng stared curiously.


    After the blazing light disappeared, the original black mirror had already turned white, very white, as if colorless. If you didn''t look closely, you might even find it was gone.


    "There is time power in it, but I don''t know what it is for?" Ye Tian said.


    "The power of time!" Ye Sheng exclaimed after hearing this.


    In addition to the law of fate, the law of time is the most mysterious and mysterious law. Everything that is related to time is full of magic.


    "Father, take a look at your divine power!" Ye Sheng couldn''t help saying.


    "This thing can''t be used to stimulate divine power...Ah!" Ye Tian shook his head and turned the mirror over to take a look. Suddenly, his face changed drastically and he got out of his hands in fright, and was grabbed by Ye Sheng.


    "What''s the matter? Father!" Ye Sheng was puzzled, and he picked up the mirror and looked at him, suddenly showing surprise.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed and he hurriedly asked, "What did you see?"


    Ye Sheng smiled and said, "Father, it''s amazing. I saw the scene when I was a child."


    After that, Ye Sheng continued to look in the mirror. He said, "This is the scene when I was born. The Blood Demon Master is also there. I saw the guardian elder grandfather snatched me over. I have to scream, haha!"


    Ye Tian frowned. There is no doubt that Ye Sheng saw his past, but he saw it just now...


    "Take it over and let me see it again!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Ye Sheng was a little curious about what his father saw, but he didn''t ask much, and just threw the mirror over.


    Ye Tian held the mirror and didn''t look at it immediately, but took a deep breath, and then slowly moved his eyes to the mirror surface.


    Suddenly, a series of images appeared in the mirror.


    In the mirror, a dark shadow with a fuzzy complexion stretched out his **** hands and grabbed a baby from a woman''s belly. It was surrounded by a yard with fallen corpses and blood flowing into a river.


    This reminded Ye Tian of his memories of being erased. He was still in his mother''s stomach at the time, and he felt as if he had been caught.


    Isn''t this the scene in front of you?


    Obviously, this is the shadow, and those who died are his relatives in this life.


    Ye Tian held back his anger and continued to watch. At this time, the scene changed and the scene inside became Yejiacun.


    At this time, Yejia Village was full of sadness. All the villagers were full of sadness. There were corpses on the square, and everyone was in silence.


    Ye Tian saw his mother Lin Mei, howling and crying on top of a corpse, and that corpse was his father Ye Meng.


    At this time, Ye Tian was just a five-year-old boy, staying next to his mother, and also crying.


    However, when the village chief announced the cremation of these corpses, everyone''s movements and expressions suddenly stopped.


    As if time stopped flowing at this moment.


    Xiaoye Tian, ??who was only five years old, stared in horror and looked at the familiar figure that had never been far away in shock.


    That figure is Ye Meng, he is exactly the same as Ye Meng lying on the ground, even the clothes are the same, he still smiles at Xiaoye Tian, ??but the smile looks a little dark and weird.


    Even if Ye Tian saw it now, he felt a chill behind his back, and his hair was chilling.


    There is no doubt that this man is the shadow, who replaced his father at the beginning and changed everyone''s memory.


    Ye Tian can even imagine that when he meets the big white tiger, he gets the sheepskin of the cultivation devouring body, all of which is arranged by Sombra.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun!"


    "No wonder you keep your back to me because you are afraid that I can see from your face?"


    Ye Tian was full of anger.


    "Father! Father!" Ye Sheng hurriedly called out looking at Ye Tian who was a little confused.


    Ye Tian suddenly reacted from his anger, took a deep breath, and looked in the mirror again. Obviously, this was a mirror through which he could see the past.


    "Huh? By the way, those stone tablets!"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the few stone tablets he had previously obtained. They were all taken out at the moment. There were four pieces in total. The writing on them had been destroyed, but Ye Tian wanted to know what was written on them.


    Now, with this mirror that can see the past, Ye Tian suddenly had an idea.


    He faced the four stone tablets one by one in the mirror, and then carefully looked inside. After a while, he was reflected on the stone tablets in the mirror, and suddenly some writing began to slowly appear.


    Ye Tian quickly remembered the writing of these handwritings, and then re-written on the four stone tablets, and then put away the mirror.


    On the side, Ye Sheng looked at everything Ye Tian did curiously, not knowing what his father was doing.


    "This is a mirror that can see the past. Just call it the past mirror. Keep it well. Maybe it will be useful to you in the future." After Ye Tian finished all this, he immediately returned the mirror to Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng nodded, but he was very curious about what his father saw in the mirror.


    Ye Tian ignored Ye Sheng, he let Rutis out, this guy was full of death, shocked Ye Sheng, and almost attacked Rutis.


    "Don''t worry, this is my servant!" Ye Tian said.


    Ye Sheng nodded, and now he looked at Rutis with some curiosity, thinking, this guy is obviously full of death, why is he still a living person?


    Ye Tian asked Rutis to tell him what characters were written on the four stone tablets. Rutis had seen these four stone tablets before and knew that the writing on them had been erased. Now they have recovered. This made him feel very deeply. curious.


    However, as a servant, he knew very well that he could only answer the master''s questions, but could not ask the master.


    Right now, Rutis told Ye Tian the meaning of these words honestly.


    "Master, this stone tablet has the words''past'' written on it, and this one has the words''now'' written on it, and this one has the words''future'' written on it." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he could also see ~www.novelhall.com~On the first three stone tablets, only two words were written, but he didn''t expect it to be ¡®past¡¯, ¡®now¡¯ and ¡®future¡¯.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at the last stone tablet. It was a paragraph written on it, which might let him know something.


    Rutis pointed to the fourth stone tablet and said: "Master, this passage means: enter the dark abyss and find the first generation of emperor."


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    Enter the dark abyss and find the first generation of emperor.


    He had heard the old saying before that the first generation of the Emperor entered the abyss of darkness inexplicably, and then never came back, and later Nine Heavens Venerable also entered the abyss of darkness.


    "What''s the secret of this dark abyss? Isn''t there the base camp of the Dark Lord?" Ye Tian pondered for a while, then asked Rutis, after all, Rutis came from the Dark Abyss.


    However, Rutis shook his head with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1065： 17 years

    "Master, you have never been to the Dark Abyss. You don''t know the horror of the Dark Abyss. There are many dangers there. Even a **** may fall at any time."


    Rutis smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. In his opinion, the Dark Abyss is the base camp of the Lord of Darkness. Why is it so terrible?


    "Then how did you come?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Rutis said: "There are many formations and space-time fragments in the dark abyss. Even if a strong man at the level of the gods accidentally falls into the formation or is hit by these space-time fragments, there is no life for us. To be able to come here is to rely on the Lord of Darkness to find a safe way, but even so, we lost a lot at the beginning, otherwise the time and space corridor would be laid down in that battle."


    Ye Tian nodded, he immediately understood the danger of the dark abyss, but why did the first generation emperor go there? And why is there such a paragraph left on this stone tablet?


    Who left these words?


    If it was left by the god, why did Nine Heavens only ruin the handwriting on these four stone tablets, but didn''t destroy the handwriting on the previous stone tablet.


    If it was left by the god, why didn''t he tell him directly before and let him find the first generation of emperor.


    Ye Tian has many questions in his mind.


    If the God Lord is his previous life, and the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is the spiritual wisdom born by the star of time and space, then who is the first generation of Emperor? What does it have to do with him?


    There is no doubt that the key point lies in this first-generation Emperor.


    Ye Tian still remembers that when he attacked the third city, an evil charm thought he looked like the first generation of emperor. What does this mean? What does he have to do with the first generation emperor?


    "Did he lie to me too?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, his expression gloomy.


    He recalled the ins and outs of his meeting with the Lord, he felt a bit too hasty, as if it was just a quick glance.


    But the **** master had obviously nothing to do before, and there was a lot of time to explain it to Ye Tian, ??but why did he commit suicide like this without explaining it?


    Even if you want to rescue Ye Tian, ??there is no need to rush for a while, right? After all, at the time, Ye Tian was only temporarily trapped, and there was no danger.


    In other words, this was deliberately done by the **** Lord, so that he didn''t want Ye Tian to know too much.


    "If the Lord lied to me, then he could not fully believe what he said. The key point of this matter lies in the first generation of emperor. I must find him!"


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    If you want to find the first generation of human emperor, you must enter the dark abyss. He definitely can''t do it with his strength, unless you ask Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun to help.


    It seems that the journey of Human Race Xiongguan must speed up.


    "It''s just these three groups of words ¡®future¡¯, ¡®past¡¯ and ¡®now¡¯, what do they mean?" Ye Tian thought in his heart, with a face full of doubt.


    The past, the future, and the present represent the three temporal relationships. This kind of thing can only be revealed in time.


    is related to time!


    This is the only thing Ye Tian can think of.


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, Ye Tian and Ye Sheng were separated. Once they reached their level, they had to pursue their own path of cultivation alone.


    Ye Sheng needs to break through the realm and become a high-ranking god. Ye Tianze began to refine the law of killing magic sword while advancing toward the Human Race Xiongguan.


    On the battlefield of Gods and Demons, the situation is changing, ruins are born everywhere, and wars break out everywhere.


    The sons of evil, Zhan Wuji, Jian Wuchen, and Di San, all of the original geniuses, have already begun to show up at this time, becoming a young and supreme in the time-space corridor.


    This is a glorious and prosperous world, and everyone who is strong in the human race can feel that the human race is constantly strengthening.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian was not idle either. He has also encountered many challenges along the way. Among them, there are many youth supreme, all local geniuses in the time-space corridor. They are not convinced by Ye Tian¡¯s reputation and challenge one by one. .


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian defeated them one by one, and his reputation became more and more popular. He was already standing on the pinnacle of the young princes, and only a limited number of talents could match him.


    Seventeen years are fleeting.


    Ye Tian refining the law of killing magic sword, his cultivation base rose rapidly, and finally stepped into the pinnacle realm of the upper god.


    Moreover, this is the effect of his forcible restraint. Otherwise, if he wants to, he can refining all the law of killing magic knives at any time and promote him to the realm of the upper gods.


    It''s just that, with the God Realm he had already cultivated, it is estimated that he will be able to condense the Godhead and rise to the realm of Heaven God.


    Therefore, Ye Tian must suppress the cultivation base and stay in the pinnacle realm of the upper god.


    However, with Ye Tian''s talent, even if it is only the pinnacle realm of the upper god, his strength is not worse than that of the upper **** Dzogchen, and even stronger.


    For at least these years, those young supremacists who have constantly challenged him have basically been shattered by a palm of his primordial beginning, and they are not his enemy at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tian''s strength has been recognized by the strong human race, standing on the pinnacle of youth supremacy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woohoo!"


    Amidst the vast starry sky, a golden-winged roc spreads its wings and soars for 90,000 miles. Its wings cover the sky and the sun, swooping down, carrying a fierce hurricane.


    This is a high-level god-level beast. Where it passes, some gods dodge and dare not stop.


    However, some people did not avoid them, but looked up curiously.


    Someone asked in doubt: "Why don''t you avoid it? If the beast goes mad, we will all die."


    The man couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the words: "Are you new here? That Golden Winged Roc is Ye Tian''s mount. It has already been subdued by Ye Tian. How could it be possible to deal with us."


    "Look, the purple-clothed youth standing on the back of the Golden Wing Roc is Ye Tian." Someone said loudly.


    Everyone suddenly saw that on the back of the Golden Winged Roc, there was indeed a looming purple figure, exuding an aura even stronger than the Golden Winged Roc.


    Those people before, suddenly looked envious.


    Being able to subdue the Golden Winged Roc and let a high-level god-level mythical beast be a mount is really amazing and too enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m right, Xiaojin is the king of the Golden Winged Roc, otherwise it would not be possible to break through the pinnacle realm of the middle **** and step into the realm of the upper **** so quickly." Rutis appeared and sat down. On the back of the Golden Wing Roc, said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded. In the past seventeen years, the Golden Winged Roc has not only recovered from his injuries, but he has also taken a step further and stepped into the realm of the upper gods.


    Even Rutis has completely restored his cultivation base and reached the realm of the middle god.


    Over the years, Ye Tian traveled all the way on the Golden Winged Roc, making his image already deeply rooted in the hearts of the strong human race.


    "Boom!"


    On a distant star, a sword intent burst into the sky suddenly, shattering the dozens of nearby stars.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian suddenly showed surprised and shocked eyes.


    "Woo!" Golden Wing Roc yelled, and a pair of golden eyes showed dignity and vigilance.


    "What a powerful sword intent, I have never seen it before. Master, this is definitely a powerful man, stronger than the few youth supreme who challenged you before." Rutis exclaimed.


    This sword intent is too terrifying, just the breath that it exudes carries a vast and endless coercion, making their souls tremble.


    And Ye Tian felt that the ultimate knife path in his body was trembling, as if being aroused, and it resonated.


    "This is the ultimate kendo, did he really succeed?" Ye Tian showed a shocked look, and quickly urged the Golden Wing Roc to fly towards the star.


    Above this barren star, a familiar figure sat cross-legged, and at this time he slowly opened his eyes and looked towards Ye Tian above the golden-winged roc.


    "The sword is dust-free!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Both of them showed different colors, and then smiled together.


    "It''s just right, I just realized the ultimate sword way, you take my sword and try it!" Jian Wuchen immediately yelled, without seeing how he made it, a terrifying sword light tore the world and shattered the void , Going towards Ye Tian beheaded.


    "Okay, I''ll see what power your ultimate kendo has!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, unleashing his imperial fist and golden fist, rushing out of a golden dragon and colliding with that incomparable sword light. .


    rumbling...


    The world is trembling, the void collapsed, the space shattered, and dozens of stars around were shattered.


    Golden Winged Roc and Rutis, if it were not for Ye Tian''s protection, they would have died in the aftermath of this blow.


    After all this dissipated, Ye Tian rode on the Golden Wing Roc and landed on this star.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually practiced the ultimate kendo. The strength of the sword just now is almost close to the upper **** Dzogchen." Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen in front of him and exclaimed.


    Among the few peerless talents at the beginning, Jian Wuchen did not have the top ten strongest special physiques, and because of his short training time, he has always fallen behind the sons of evil, Zhan Wuji, Di San, and Zi Feng. He was almost overtaken by his son Ye Sheng.


    But now, Jian Wuchen comprehend the ultimate kendo, accumulated a lot of knowledge, and reached such a realm.


    Ye Tian believes that even the son of evil now is only comparable to Jian Wuchen.


    More importantly, the ultimate swordsmanship is the same as his ultimate swordsmanship. It has a boundless future and no bottom line. No one knows how high Jian Wuchen''s achievements will be in the future.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a lot worse than you. I''m really curious, your comprehension speed is so fast, you are already in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods." Jian Wuchen said very depressed.


    By comprehending the ultimate kendo, he barely stepped into the middle stage of the upper god.


    The further you go, the more difficult it is to practice. The law of enlightenment is no better than the others. Each step takes a lot of time, which is too difficult.


    "I just had some adventures. How can I have this kind of cultivation speed only by cultivation." Ye Tian said with a smile upon hearing this.


    The two sat on the floor and began to chat. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, so naturally they wanted to have a good chat. R1148

 Chapter 1066： Star Wars Book

    On the deserted planet, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen talked about the wine and the earth.


    Jian Wuchen has very little experience over the years. He has been pursuing his own way of kendo since he was left behind by a group of peerless Tianjiao in the mainland of China.


    In the end, he put his goal on the ultimate kendo.


    After entering the space-time corridor, Jian Wuchen has been practicing in retreat, walking all the way, retreating once, and seldom fights with people for so many years.


    He is all studying the ultimate kendo. I have to say that he, who possesses the supreme swordsmanship, finally gave him an understanding of the ultimate kendo.


    And he created his first style of ultimate kendo.


    Ye Tian admired this very much. He had comprehended the ultimate sword way back then, but he had comprehended it by accident, which was entirely a coincidence.


    But Jian Wuchen relied on his talent in kendo to come out step by step.


    The two can''t say who has the advantage, they are still in the initial stage, but Ye Tian is one step ahead.


    Ye Tian''s third style of ultimate swordsmanship has gradually formed a model, I am afraid that it will not be long before he can create it.


    The power of this style is absolutely earth-shattering, no worse than the six reincarnations, Ye Tian is sure.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??I thought that the ultimate kendo was the limit, but when I really understood the ultimate kendo, I found that this one was too vast, I am afraid that I will never reach the end in my life." Jian Wuchen said suddenly.


    For him, the ultimate kendo is like breaking the original space and entering the vast universe, even bigger and more vast.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I discovered this a long time ago, but we have all become gods and have endless lifespans. One day, we will reach the peak."


    Jian Wuchen nodded when he heard this.


    "Also, have you discovered that Ultimate Sword Dao and Ultimate Sword Dao, in some respects, are actually the other strongest road, and the strongest road." Ye Tian continued.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes lit up, nodded, and said: "Yes, this strongest road has few dangers, but the road is very long and it takes endless time to accumulate."


    "My ultimate knife path has only created the second style until now. On this path, the difficulty will increase exponentially with each step." Ye Tian sighed.


    He felt that comprehending the ultimate sword way was more difficult than comprehending the law.


    This made him feel incredible.


    Could it be that in this world, there is another kind of power above the law?


    Ye Tian had some guesses in his heart.


    "It''s been almost fifty years since we left the mainland of China, so I really miss it." Suddenly, Jian Wuchen said with emotion.


    China Mainland!


    Ye Tian sighed softly in his heart.


    Yes, it has been fifty years since they entered the time-space corridor.


    For the gods, time flies too fast, and every retreat takes decades, even hundreds of years.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to close the door now, otherwise, if he accidentally closed his head, it would be bad.


    "Do you know how to return to the mainland of China?" Jian Wuchen asked suddenly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "I heard a senior say that as long as you have the strength of a god, you can cross the time and space corridor and return to the mainland of China."


    "God, I can''t reach the law without tens of thousands of years." Jian Wuchen said with a wry smile.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have tens of thousands of years of hard work." Ye Tian sighed.


    Jian Wuchen frowned and asked: "Did you hear any news?"


    "The last time I saw the golden sword blood from the human race Xiongguan, he said that the chaos Tianzun has sensed the aura of the dark lord **** about to wake up, thinking that it will not take long before a big battle will erupt, and we will all be involved. "Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Jian Wuchen''s face suddenly became serious, his current strength was indeed very strong in the battlefield of Gods and Demons, standing at the pinnacle.


    But if compared with the gods of the human race, it is too far behind. Once this level of war breaks out, their peerless gods are just cannon fodder.


    This made both of them feel a heavy pressure.


    "What are your plans next?" Jian Wuchen asked after a long silence.


    "Go to Human Race Xiongguan!" Ye Tian said.


    "Oh!" Jian Wuchen showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to go to Human Race Xiongguan so soon. He thought that Ye Tian would continue to practice on the battlefield of Gods and Demons for a while, and strive to be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God.


    With Ye Tian''s current cultivation base at the peak of the upper gods, he could step into the realm of the gods before the next great war.


    Isn''t it too hasty to go to Human Race Xiongguan at this time?


    Therefore, Jian Wuchen seemed a little puzzled.


    "Some personal matters, I have to go to the Human Race Xiongguan." Ye Tian said, looking at Jian Wuchen''s puzzled eyes.


    Jian Wuchen nodded, since it was a private matter, he didn''t ask much.


    Turning his head to look at the countless stars in the sky, Ye Tian thought in his heart. What he worries most is not the coming of the war, but how to face the Nine Heavens.


    And that God Lord, who died so simply? Ye Tian didn''t quite believe it.


    But the mystery of all this, only when the first generation of the emperor is found, can it be revealed.


    Currently, Ye Tian can only guess.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful high spirit aura burst from the sky not far away.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen suddenly narrowed their eyes and looked towards the sky.


    There are only two of them on this planet, and the other person came here obviously for them.


    "Dare to ask, who is Ye Tian?" The man came was a young man with short hair and very capable, his eyes were very shiny, like stars in the dark.


    "I am!" Ye Tian said lightly, but he was a little surprised, because this young man made him feel a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    By the way, this person looks a lot like Xingyu and a little like Fairy Qingcheng. Could it be their child?


    Sure enough, the visitor immediately looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??my name is Xingchen, I am here to send you the battle book on behalf of my father. He is about to be promoted to the realm of the gods and wants to be at the top of yours Battle, the place is in the eternal place."


    After all, the stars flicked their fingers, and a luminous "War" word flew towards Ye Tian, ??and countless dazzling rays of light broke out. The stars were suppressed by a huge star.


    This is the divine word condensed by the Dzogchen-level star law, one word is a star, carrying a terrifying coercion, and the vast aura that makes this void unbearable and explodes.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Xingchen''s mouth, he wanted to see Ye Tian, ??what qualifications should his father take so seriously.


    "Rumble..."


    The superstar suppressed, Ye Tian just stretched out his palm and held it.


    The star on the opposite side suddenly shrank, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    Ye Tian''s palm, like a universe, instantly suppressed the superstar, and then crushed it to pieces.


    "Go back and tell your father, I will go to the Eternal Land later." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Xingchen''s face became a little dignified, his eyes burst into sharp light, and he said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??if you want to fight my father, you have to pass me first, otherwise you are not qualified to fight my father. ."


    Before the words fell, a powerful breath erupted from the stars.


    Don''t think that Xingchen is just Xingyu''s father, but Xingyu has lived for too long. His son Xingchen is much older than Ye Tian and the others. He has already entered the realm of upper gods and reached the late upper gods.


    In the corridor of time and space, Xingchen is also a youth supreme, alongside his father Xingyu, which is a generational story of the human race.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Tian looked calmly and said, ignoring the powerful aura from the stars, appearing calm and calm.


    Xingchen''s expression changed slightly, and he coldly snorted, "Is it your opponent? You won''t know until after a fight. Speaking of which, you are not as big as me, so what right do you have to pretend to be big in front of us."


    "Haha, you are not qualified to fight Ye Tian, ??let me be your opponent." Jian Wuchen stood up at this time and said with a smile.


    Xingchen raised his brows and snorted coldly: "Who are you? In the mid-level high gods, you are also my opponent."


    "Really?" Jian Wuchen smiled faintly when he heard the words, a powerful and unmatched sword intent burst out of him, and countless huge rocks around him flew up and turned into countless sword auras and sword lights, shooting towards the stars.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" The stars yelled, and slapped them with a palm, shattering countless sword qi and sword gates around them.


    However, he himself was repelled, which made his face a little ugly.


    "What a powerful kendo, you are the strongest person I have ever seen in kendo. Yes, you are qualified to fight with me." Xingchen stared at Jian Wuchen, without a trace of underestimation in his heart.


    "You are also very good!" Jian Wuchen said, turning into a divine sword, slashing towards the stars in the air.


    Xingchen is the two young supreme children of Xingyu and Fairy Qingcheng. Naturally, his talents are not too bad, and his own cultivation base is one level higher than Jian Wuchen, so his strength is naturally not to be underestimated.


    Jian Wuchen didn''t care about it, he burst into the ultimate kendo with all his strength, that unparalleled sword power, split the entire planet under them, the fiery sword light, tore through layers of void.


    Stars condensed their eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ followed him and waved his hands, attracting the light of countless stars, covering himself in them.


    The two collided fiercely, bursting out waves of terrifying explosions, and the world was torn apart by them.


    "Wow!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian and Rutis stood on the back of the Golden Winged Roc and watched the battle.


    "Master, the two seem to be evenly matched, but the master''s friend is too strong in kendo, and his attack power is very terrifying." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian nodded, the attack power of the kendo expert is already powerful, let alone the sword Wuchen who understands the ultimate kendo.


    After the battle lasted for half an hour, Jian Wuchen finally pierced Xingchen''s body with a sword, bringing up a piece of golden blood, and the terrifying sword power made this piece tremble in the void.


    "You..." Xingchen vomited blood and flew upside down, staring at Jian Wuchen with disbelief.


    The sword just now filled his heart with fear, and now he has some lingering fears.

 Chapter 1067： Battle for the pinnacle

    In the starry sky, the victory or defeat was already divided, and Xingchen was pierced by Jian Wuchen with a sword, and the divine body almost collapsed. (First episode) That terrifying sword intent fluttered around in his body, and it took him a lot of effort to suppress it.


    "who are you?"


    Xingchen stared at Jian Wuchen not far away with a gloomy face, and his dark eyes were full of shock.


    He had never seen this kind of horrible swordsmanship before, and even among the strong gods he knew, there was no such horrible swordsmanship.


    This is definitely the number one kendo powerhouse in the human race.


    He was very shocked. Such a character is only in the middle stage of the upper god. If he waits for him to be promoted to the upper **** Dzogchen, he will definitely not be much worse than his father Xingyu.


    "Sword Wuchen!"


    Jian Wuchen said lightly, and then soared into the sky, landing on the back of the Golden Winged Roc, and disappearing into the endless starry sky with Ye Tian.


    Xingchen looked at their distant back, his fists clenched tightly. He didn''t expect that a person next to Ye Tian would be so powerful, and he didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian was.


    "But it doesn''t matter, my father is the upper **** Dzogchen realm, the strongest under the god!"


    Xingchen snorted and moved away.


    ...


    A few months later, the calm of the battlefield of the gods and demons was completely broken, and the news that Xingyu and Ye Tian would fight in the Eternal Land spread throughout the space-time corridor.


    Suddenly, countless people boiled.


    "Have you heard? Xingyu is going to fight Ye Tian at the pinnacle of the Eternal Land. Many people have rushed to watch. Let''s go."


    "Xingyu has the body of the stars among the ten strongest special physiques, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the upper god''s great perfection. It can be said that he is the first person under the gods. Although Ye Tian grew up a little late, his talent is known as the world. Wushuang, over the years he has defeated the Youth Supreme who challenged him one by one, and his power is not under the stars."


    "A celestial body, a supreme sacramental body, both of them can be called the strongest in the realm of upper gods. In this peak battle, I don''t know who will be better."


    ...


    Countless gods talked.


    The news spread throughout the entire battlefield of gods and demons, causing an uproar, and everyone was boiling, rushing to the eternal land, preparing to witness this peak battle.


    Undoubtedly, this will be one of the biggest events in the Time-Space Corridor. Some young venerables have all rushed to the place of eternity, and some older generations of power have also gathered here.


    The news reached the God City, and the entire God City suddenly boiled over. Numerous gods were shocked, and then they all embarked on their journey to the battlefield of Gods and Demons and rushed to the eternal land.


    "For many years, since the peerless Tianjiao from the Myth, Archaic, and Ancient Era were promoted to the gods and went to the Human Race Xiongguan. Over the years, the battlefields of gods and demons have been respected by the stars, known as the strongest under the gods. It has always been a big mountain on top of everyone''s heads. Now, someone finally dared to move a big mountain. Thinking about it, I feel extremely excited!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Everyone gathered in the eternal place, and everyone¡¯s eyes were full of expectations.


    Eternal land...


    Back then, the Dark Lord led an army to break through the human race, and fought all the way to the battlefield of the gods and demons. This is the most tragic battle.


    On this ancient battlefield, a leader of the human race, the Lord, was beheaded here by the Lord of Darkness.


    After that, the Heavenly Sovereign of Absolute Beginning and the Heavenly Sovereign of Reincarnation appeared, and the two men turned the tide, burned their essence and blood, and severely inflicted the Dark Lord God, which preserved the foundation of the human race.


    After the Eternal Lord fell, many people had searched for his body, but no one could find it.


    According to the strong **** of the human race Xiongguan, the eternal lord didn''t die right away. With the last trace of his remnant thoughts, he took his corpse and fled here, because he still wanted to leave the inheritance.


    However, for so many years, countless gods have searched for the eternal land, but have not found the cemetery of the eternal lord.


    In fact, Xingyu has been constantly searching for the Eternal Lord''s grave in the Eternal Land over the years, but he has never found it. This time he chose the location of the decisive battle here to make a final conclusion.


    After this battle, he will be promoted to the realm of the gods, and then through the eternal land, to the human race Xiongguan.


    ...


    After half a year, in the blink of an eye, Xingyu finally arrived.


    Following Xingyu were his son Xingchen and his partner Fairy Qingcheng.


    The family of three has arrived, obviously full of confidence in this battle.


    Suddenly, countless people''s eyes turned toward them.


    In the starry sky, there was a lot of discussion and boiling.


    Xingyu, a peerless genius with the body of stars, was already well-known in the ancient times, and was once listed alongside the demon ancestor as the two most enchanting geniuses in the ancient times.


    It''s just that when Xingyu was born, the Demon Ancestor had already been sealed by the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, so the two had never met each other from beginning to end.


    However, Xingyu later entered the time-space corridor, where he has been tempered for hundreds of thousands of years, and his cultivation has already reached the realm of the upper god''s great perfection. It can be said that he is standing at the pinnacle of the gods, second only to the power of the gods .


    "boom!"


    Xingyu is holding a blue spear, and the blue star robe on his body exudes a fiery halo, covering his whole person in it, so that many people can''t see their true colors.


    The blue spear in his hand is like lightning piercing the void, with a peerless edge, which makes people feel like a thorny back, and the heart is cold.


    Many people around felt the powerful aura emanating from Xingyu. This aura had reached its peak, but was suppressed again.


    People know that this is Xingyu suppressing his own cultivation level, otherwise he would have been able to condense the godhead and advance to the realm of the gods.


    "Too strong, I feel that he is comparable to the real god."


    "No, it is said that truly powerful geniuses are able to leapfrog. Although the realm of the gods is a big barrier, few people can leapfrog, but Xingyu''s talent is too powerful, it may not be impossible to do so."


    "I have a hunch that this will be a god-level duel."


    ...


    Among the onlookers, some senior gods talked to each other, and others were shocked when they heard it.


    Celestial level duel, it is very scary, unless it is in the human race, otherwise it is difficult to see.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a loud call came from the starry sky behind.


    Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads, and suddenly saw a huge golden-winged roc, spreading its wings, swooping in, and carrying a fierce hurricane.


    Many gods were a little unstable, felt two powerful breaths, and dodged one after another.


    On the back of the Golden Wing Roc, there were two figures standing side by side. At this moment, they became the focus of everyone.


    One of them, without a doubt, is Ye Tian.


    But the other person made everyone feel puzzled, because they were very strange that someone could stand side by side with Ye Tian. Such a person would definitely not be ordinary.


    "Father, that''s him!" Xingchen whispered beside Xingyu.


    Fairy Qingcheng immediately looked at Jian Wuchen on the back of the Golden Winged Roc, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "Chen''er, he is only in the middle stage of the upper god, one level lower than you, you were defeated by him?"


    Xingchen suddenly lowered his head in shame.


    Xingyu took a deep look at Jian Wuchen, shook his head, and said, "Qingcheng, don''t blame Chen''er, this man''s swordsmanship is very strong, I''m afraid you may not be his opponent, Chen''er is not unfairly defeated. "


    "Oh?" Fairy Qingcheng suddenly looked at Jian Wuchen again, but a trace of unconvinced flashed in his eyes.


    However, today''s protagonists are Xingyu and Ye Tian, ??so she doesn''t want to disturb her husband at this time.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian flew down from the golden-winged roc, a horrible golden blood gas suddenly burst from him, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    His slender figure, wrapped in a purple star robe, stood in the void not far away, facing the stars.


    He was full of black hair and shawl, and looked a little messy, but his dark eyes burst out at this moment with two incomparable golden lights, which looked brilliant.


    "Supreme Eucharist!"


    People suddenly exclaimed.


    The Supreme Eucharist, also known as the Human Eucharist, is rumored to have the strongest power and invincible in close combat.


    One is the body of stars, and the other is the supreme sacrament. The people around are all excited, waiting for the upcoming peak battle.


    And not far away, Jian Wuchen was driving the Golden Winged Roc, and came together with the Son of Evil and Zhan Wuji, ready to watch this battle.


    Around, there are many young supreme and elder high-ranking gods who are also closely watching the two figures holding each other in the void.


    The same star robe, one purple and one blue, became the focus of everyone at this moment.


    "You and I have met each other for a long time, and we finally met this time." Xingyu stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his loud voice spread throughout the starry sky.


    I have to say that he deserves to be called the strongest youth supreme in the battlefield of gods and demons. Between his hands and feet, he exudes a swallowing power, which shocked everyone present.


    "let''s start!"


    Ye Tian walked slowly ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden blood burst through the sky, and the void under his feet trembled. A majestic fighting spirit swept through the nine heavens and ten places, and I was alone.


    Such direct words made Xingyu slightly moved, and then he grinned and nodded and said: "I have waited for so long, just to wait for your cultivation to become stronger. Today, seeing you have stepped into the highest realm of the upper god, finally Did not disappoint me."


    After all, Xingyu stepped out, and the blue divine spear in his hand had penetrated the void, tore through the sky, and shot towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    A purple-gold spear appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, bursting out with unparalleled power, collided with Xingyu''s divine spear, and stirred a terrifying energy wave, shattering the dozens of stars around it.


    Everyone showed shocking gazes, and with just one blow, it was already so terrifying. This terrifying strength was enough to make many people look up.


    Those young princes were shocked in their hearts when they could not believe it.


    ...

 Chapter 1068： Body of stars

    The starry sky trembled and the void shattered.


    The battle between Ye Tian and Xingyu is still at the level of temptation, but each of their attacks can cause terrifying destructive power, and their powerful aura makes spectators tremble in all directions.


    "You are very good!"


    Xingyu stared at Ye Tian, ??two terrifying divine lights burst out of his dark eyes, followed the blue spear in his hand, burst out, breaking through the shackles of space and piercing the world.


    The gods were shocked, the coercion emanating from Xingyu was too strong, and some people with low strength could not help but retreat, otherwise they would feel uncomfortable for their souls to be suppressed.


    This is a powerful''potential'', enough to penetrate the divine body and severely damage the enemy''s soul.


    "Divine Mind Shockwave!"


    Ye Tian let out a low cry, his eyes burst out with two unmatched golden lights, the blazing golden blood, burning like a **** flame, illuminating the entire universe.


    "Rumble..."


    In the void, the invisible divine might collided together, bursting out a storm of souls, making the people who watched the battle throbbed.


    "kill!"


    Xingyu''s eyes were cold, and he roared, and the sound waves shook the four directions, and Xinghe trembled. He swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger, domineering, and killed one person holding a divine spear, carrying a terrifying aura of infinity.


    That fierce murderous intent made everyone who watched the game feel a chill, and they couldn''t help but rise in their hearts.


    It seems that what they are facing at this moment is a spear of destruction.


    Ye Tian also roared, and a golden beam of light burst out of his head, covering his whole person in it, fusing with the purple and gold gun in his hand, and rushing towards Xingyu.


    In an instant, the starry sky shattered, and the surrounding stars were destroyed by the golden blood erupting from Ye Tian.


    He is like a golden invincible God of War, tearing through the sky and destroying everything with one shot.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!", "Boom!"


    ...


    The two fought tens of thousands of moves in an instant, and every blow was earth-shattering. The blue spear pierced the void, exploded and shot a fiery shock wave, destroying a star not far away.


    The Purple Golden Gun in Ye Tian''s hand pierced through the sky, destroying the starry sky behind Xingyu.


    The spectators retreated all together, and were almost implicated in the aftermath, and their hearts were shocked.


    Around the battle between Ye Tian and Xingyu, the starry sky collapsed, the void shattered, and the space shattered, as if everything had returned to nothingness, chaotic and violent, and a mess.


    However, Ye Tian and Xingyu were not affected. Their eyes were cold and sharp. The magic spear and sharp spear in their hands were still colliding with each other, fiercely, regardless of the outcome.


    But the starry sky where they were was completely blown up, and countless energy storms swept in, pushing everyone who watched the game back some distance again.


    Everyone was shocked. The battle between these two men was too terrifying. They were not even easy to watch the battle, and they would be left out if they were not careful.


    "You are strong!"


    Xingyu stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his eyes getting more solemn.


    At this time, his body burst out with bursts of blazing stars, as if endless stars were shining, and the power of those terrifying stars gathered from all directions and surrounded the whole person of Xingyu.


    "The body of stars!" everyone watching the battle exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes also became serious.


    Xingyu finally showed the body of stars. His dark hair suddenly turned blue, and a pair of dark eyes also shot out two blue beams of light, piercing the void like lightning.


    Gradually, a majestic momentum swept out of Xingyu.


    "Palm of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu suddenly raised his palm, and his palm showed a vast and endless starry sky, which was like a small universe, suppressing Ye Tian.


    At this moment, the void shattered and the galaxy shook, and everyone felt a suffocating sense of oppression.


    A group of young supreme beings watching the battle from a distance suddenly changed their complexions. The reason why Xingyu was invincible at the same level could not only rely on the body of stars, but more importantly, the palms of the stars.


    Among the invincible magic arts, this palm of the heavens and stars is definitely of the pinnacle level, and it was created by Xingyu himself, and it was personally displayed, and its power was comparable to the ancient Tiangong.


    It is said that many gods in Xiongguan of the Human Race praised this invincible magic.


    Many young supreme beings were defeated by this hand in the past, so seeing them again at this time is a lingering fear.


    "For so many years, my husband has rarely used this invincible magical skill. Ye Tian does have some ability." Fairy Qingcheng said proudly, his eyes full of pride.


    "Once my father uses this invincible magic skill, it means he is serious, and I am afraid that Ye Tian will not be able to hold it." Xingyu''s son, Xingchen also nodded.


    The people around did not feel that they were arrogant, because Xingyu did have such strength.


    For so many years, in the battlefield of gods and demons, no one can force Xingyu to use this invincible magical skill.


    People are more likely to see this invincible skill in the hands of Xingyu''s subordinates, but the power is definitely worse than Xingyu''s own performance.


    You know, Xingyu created this invincible magical skill back then, it was created in conjunction with his star body.


    Only by possessing the body of stars can the power of this invincible magical skill burst to its limit.


    "boom!"


    At this time, from all sides of the universe, countless stars shot out the terrifying power of stars and gathered on Xingyu, making the small universe in his palm even more vast.


    Under this palm, Ye Tian was swallowed by the endless starry sky. Even if he shot the palm of the primordial beginning, he was still submerged in the vast starry sky.


    Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng and Xingyu suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    Many people who watched the battle were shocked. This move of the palms of the heavens and stars was fundamentally different from the other people''s, or it was upgraded.


    "Yes, Xingyu has already reached the high-ranking god''s Great Perfection, and now he can even be promoted to the realm of the heavenly gods. His invincible magical skill will definitely be promoted to the ancient heavenly skill along with him."


    An elder superior **** suddenly said in surprise.


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly after hearing this, and they were right. Xingyu has been staying in the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen for so many years, I am afraid it is to upgrade this invincible magic.


    Now, judging from the power displayed by this invincible magical skill, he has indeed done it.


    Because even Ye Tian''s display of the Palm of the Beginning was broken, which shows that the palms of the stars must have been promoted to the ancient Tiangong level.


    After all, in any case, Ye Tian, ??like Tianzun Taichu, possesses the Supreme Eucharist, and even if the palm of the Taichu is not created by him, it can still exert extremely powerful power.


    Xingyu can only break through the palm of the primordial beginning by relying on the ancient Tiangong he created.


    "It seems that Ye Tian lost this battle."


    "However, Ye Tiancai''s upper god''s pinnacle realm is one level worse than Xingyu. Otherwise, it is not certain whether the two will win or lose."


    "To lose is to lose. At their level, you don''t care about this."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all felt that Ye Tian was going to lose.


    However, at this moment, from the vast starry sky in Xingyu''s palm, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Hearing the four words, everyone in the starry sky changed their expressions.


    Especially those senior gods who have experienced the last war, they saw a black robe of reincarnation, standing in the starry sky, using six reincarnation tricks to kill countless army of dark lord gods. In the battle of the Dark Lord God, no wind will fall.


    This six reincarnation trick is recognized by all the gods as the strongest ancient art of the human race in the mainland of China.


    Decades ago, Ye Tian defeated Fairy Qingcheng with these six reincarnations and became famous in one battle.


    "This is another trick!" Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng showed a gloomy expression.


    "This trick is divided into three levels. I don''t know which level he has cultivated to." Xingchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Second Form!" Fairy Qingcheng said solemnly, it was precisely because the Six Paths of Reincarnation was the second form that she defeated her.


    The stars on the side were shocked when they heard the words. If you want to cultivate the second type of six reincarnations, you need to practice six ancient gods.


    There are many gods in the Xiongguan of Human Race, and there are indeed many ancient Tiangongs, but the problem is, if you want to practice six ancient Tiangongs, not everyone can do it.


    Moreover, the ancient Tianzun of Samsara Tianzun, not everyone can successfully practice.


    In history, many geniuses went to the Xiongguan of the Human Race to practice this ancient heavenly skill, but they all failed. Several people who were lucky enough to only practiced the first form and couldn''t make progress.


    According to Reincarnation Tianzun, if you want to cultivate into this ancient Tiangong, you need extremely high talent, and there is a condition that even he can''t say.


    Back then, when Samsara Tianzun created these six reincarnations, there was also some luck.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation? Or the second form? Very good, and finally did not disappoint me!" Xingyu''s face at the moment is also extremely solemn, a pair of blazing eyes, brilliant.


    He fully urged the body of stars, attracted countless stars, and used it to suppress Ye Tian in the palm of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    However, the power of the six reincarnations was too strong, and the six ancient heavenly kungfu erupted together, as if the galaxy burst its bank, and the terrifying torrent came and flooded the entire universe.


    Xingyu''s face changed, he felt that the small universe in his palm was about to collapse ~www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying torrent, with the power to destroy everything, was unstoppable.


    "boom!"


    Finally, Xingyu could no longer suppress it, and was pierced by that terrifying torrent.


    The palm of his hand was shattered, and a golden magic knife came from the starry sky inside, bursting out with a peerless edge, which was invincible.


    "boom!"


    Xingyu made a fist to resist, his fists smashed to pieces, but he still blocked this golden magic sword.


    The spectators around suddenly exclaimed, and Fairy Qingcheng and Xingchen Mother and Son also stared in disbelief.


    Xingyu, who had the upper hand just now, suddenly ruined both of his palms. Although this injury was nothing to Xingyu, he could recover instantly.


    But this means that Ye Tian had the upper hand in the blow just now, which shocked many people. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1069： Temple of Eternity

    Everyone''s eyes were once again placed on the two young men facing each other in the starry sky in front of them, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    Although Xingyu had recovered his palms at this moment, the scene just now was engraved in everyone''s minds forever.


    Once upon a time, Xingyu, who was invincible on the battlefield of gods and demons, also encountered an opponent and fell into a disadvantage.


    Many people feel incredible.


    Even Fairy Qingcheng and Xingchen, the mother and son, did not recover from the shock, their faces were full of disbelief.


    &+Pig+Pig+Island+novel ww.zhomnbsp;The young sages around watching the battle also took a breath and looked shocked.


    ...


    In the starry sky, Xingyu looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side very solemnly, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "As expected, he is the person with the strongest talent. In the same realm, I admit that it is not your opponent."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Is Xingyu giving up?


    Does this battle end here?


    Not to mention that everyone was shocked, even the mother and child of Fairy Qingcheng and Xingchen looked puzzled.


    "But..." At this moment, Xingyu said again, "But then, I will go all out and no longer have any hands."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Ye Tian stared at Xingyu, and said lightly: "You don''t need to keep your hands, let me see the power of the upper **** Dzogchen level!"


    Not far away, when a young supreme heard the words, his eyes burst out, and he was shocked and said: "I know, before Xingyu was suppressing his cultivation base, suppressing his realm at the pinnacle realm of the upper gods, wanting to interact with Ye Tian fought in the same rank, and now he is about to show his true strength."


    Everyone suddenly realized that when they heard the words, they all looked forward to it. The Xingyu that suppresses the cultivation base is so powerful, so how terrible is Xingyu that explodes with all its strength?


    The victorious balance seemed to be gradually leaning toward Xingyu''s side, Fairy Qingcheng and Xingchen once again showed their triumphant looks, secretly relieved.


    However, this time no one dared to say that Ye Tian will definitely lose, because the scene just now still left them with lingering fears. Who knows if Ye Tian still has any cards left?


    When the outcome is not divided, no one dares to say who loses and who wins.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the two dazzling figures in the starry sky ahead.


    This is destined to be at the peak. Both Xingyu and Ye Tian have erupted with the strongest combat power below the realm of Heavenly God. Their light illuminates the entire universe and makes the youth supreme eclipse.


    Many people sighed in their hearts. It is definitely a sorrow to share the same era with these two people. They are destined to be only supporting actors and their foils.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    After staring for a while, Xingyu and Ye Tianqi shouted together, and then turned into two lightning bolts, rushing towards each other.


    Ye Tian was holding a purple golden gun, tearing through the void, piercing through the world, carrying an unparalleled power, rushing forward, the terrifying power stirred for nine days.


    Xingyu was holding a blue divine spear and rushed towards Ye Tian. His whole body was covered in the endless light of stars, like a star war god, bursting out with brilliant divine glory.


    "boom!"


    The two people collided and a thunderous sound erupted, as if two stars had collided together. In addition to the deafening sound, there was also a terrifying aftermath of energy that swept in all directions and shattered one after another. Stars.


    However, at the moment when he staggered, Xingyu''s eyes bloomed, and a divine sword composed of the Dzogchen-level star law suddenly condensed in his palm, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t expect Xingyu to have this trick, and in a hurry, he could only blast a palm of the Supreme Beginning at the Divine Sword.


    "Puff!"


    A touch of silver blood suddenly splashed into the starry sky, and the blood was filled with terrifying blood, melting the surrounding space, and every drop of blood exploded with huge coercion and invincible warfare, like a one A dazzling star.


    Everyone was shocked, this was Ye Tian''s blood, it turned out to be silver, which was unprecedented.


    Besides, isn''t the blood of the Supreme Eucharist golden? How did it change to silver? Everyone was filled with puzzles.


    However, this silver blood is exceptionally powerful, and it is already comparable to the blood of the gods, which makes people have to marvel at Ye Tian''s talent.


    "it is good!"


    Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng heard a surprise voice.


    This time, Xingyu had the upper hand, and that sharp sword cut off Ye Tian''s entire palm.


    "The upper **** Dzogchen is too strong against the upper **** pinnacle, and Ye Tian is afraid that he will lose." A higher **** said.


    However, not many people agree, because it just hurts the palm, which is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Tian stared at the opposite Xingyu slightly, his broken palm instantly recovered, and at the same time, a magic sword of the law of killing appeared in his palm.


    The cold killing intent caused the surrounding temperature to drop suddenly.


    In the void, there was a terrifying murderous aura, and a river of blood appeared behind Ye Tian.


    "The law of killing at the Dzogchen level!"


    Xingyu''s pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    Exclamation came from all around.


    "Everything is indestructible!" Ye Tian shouted, and all his divine power was poured into the magic knife of the law of killing in his hand, which immediately caused this magic knife to burst out with bright light, forming a terrifying **** sword light, and slashed towards the stars.


    This knife was very powerful, carrying the power of destruction to destroy everything, and that monstrous might, making the surrounding stars tremble.


    Xingyu was unwilling to show weakness, holding the divine sword of the law of stars, tearing the sky and breaking the mountains and rivers, the sword body spread forward, forming stars connected end to end, constantly blasting towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce battle shocked the earth.


    Ye Tian''s law of killing magic knife, carrying invincible power, passed through the starry sky of Xingyu, blowing up half of his body.


    Similarly, Ye Tian himself was bombarded by countless stars, and his body continued to retreat. Cracks began to appear in the powerful divine body, and the light of the Supreme Holy Body was dimmed.


    With this blow, it is hard to say who has the upper hand, and both of them have been hit hard.


    However, they did not stop fighting, after repairing their bodies, they continued to fight together.


    From time to time in the void, a sharp star sword light burst out, or an incomparable **** magic knife was smashed, making everyone watching the battle tremble.


    They have not seen such a fierce battle, such a peak battle, for many years.


    Many people feel that this trip is not in vain, it is wonderful.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu shouted, this martial skill, urged by the realm of the great perfection of the above god, the mighty power is terrifying, like an extinction, and blasted forward.


    Everyone even saw that between Xingyu''s palms, apart from a small universe, that countless stars were constantly moving in it, and the vast starry sky wanted to swallow Ye Tian into it.


    This time, Ye Tian had already prepared. He quickly pinched the Yinjue and performed six reincarnations, bursting out a terrifying torrent, pushing forward.


    Rumble!


    The two great tricks collided and a terrifying explosion broke out.


    Ye Tian and Xingyu were both stunned by this powerful afterwave, but they quickly stabilized and turned into two lightning bolts, rushing towards each other, and fighting together again.


    "Puff!"


    There were silver blood splashes and blue blood splashes, both Ye Tian and Xingyu were injured.


    Their strength is almost equal to each other, fighting each other with all their strength, it is simply losing both sides.


    "How is this possible!" Fairy Qingcheng and Xingchen, the mother and son, were shocked, their faces all over.


    They are very aware of Xingyu''s terrifying strength, but now, only Ye Tian, ??who is only at the pinnacle of the upper god, has even reached this point with Xingyu.


    Seeing the blue blood that kept splashing out, their hearts were full of shock.


    How many years has it been?


    Xingyu has dominated the battlefield of gods and demons for tens of thousands of years, and has never encountered such a tragic battle, and has never been forced to such a level by a single person.


    He was about to be promoted to the realm of the gods, and it was incredible to encounter such a thing.


    Everyone was shocked to watch the fierce battle ahead, and their hearts were overwhelmed. At this peak, they saw the strongest combat power under the gods.


    Not to mention the shock of the young supreme beings, even the sons of evil, Zhan Wuji, and Emperor San, and their peerless Tianjiao, all showed solemn colors.


    They felt that even if they reached the realm of Dzogchen, I am afraid it would be nothing more than that.


    "boom!"


    The battlefield of Ye Tian and Xingyu was constantly moving. The two broke the starry sky in a while, and then shattered the starry sky in a while.


    The spectators around can only stay far away and dare not approach them.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    It was another peak collision, erupting terrible power.


    That destructive power spread out toward the starry sky in all directions, destroying pieces of space and bombing stars.


    But at this moment, a golden temple seemed to be induced, and it suddenly emerged from the broken void, bursting out with a blazing golden light.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and Xingyu both snorted, spurting blood and going back.


    They all looked at the golden palace with shocked faces~www.novelhall.com~ and their hearts were shocked. The attack just now caused their divine bodies to collapse directly. It was definitely a blow from the gods.


    "what!"


    At this moment, not far away, everyone exclaimed, looking at the huge and bright golden temple with shocked faces.


    This sudden change caused the starry sky to fall into a dead silence, and then the exclamation continued to sound.


    "Am I right? This is the Temple of Eternity!"


    "Yes, it is the eternal temple, the palace of the eternal lord!"


    "Unexpectedly, the battle between Ye Tian and Xingyu unexpectedly led to the Temple of Eternity. It seems that the Lord of Eternity was buried in this eternal place."


    ...


    A group of people were immediately full of excitement and excitement, and they teleported towards the Temple of Eternity.


    Ye Tian and Xingyu also gave up one after another, flew to the vicinity of the Eternal Temple, their eyes burst out, carefully observing the Eternal Temple.

 Chapter 1070： Enter the temple

    The whole body of the Eternal Temple is golden, without a trace of impurities, it is larger than ten stars combined, and the surface is covered with golden brilliance, so that the gods of the gods cannot visit it.


    This is a huge monster, standing in the starry sky, although it is very calm, but it exudes a terrifying sense of oppression, making people feel that the soul is shaking.


    "This is a fortress of war!" someone exclaimed.


    "Of course, back then, the Eternal Lord himself sat in this temple, and there were nearly a thousand people who followed the Eternal Lord''s gods and high-ranking gods, and they mobilized with all their strength. It is simply God blocking and killing the gods, demons blocking and eliminating demons. Said an elder senior **** who had participated in the war.


    . Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om "Unfortunately, it is precisely because the Eternal Lord is too strong that he attracted the attention of the Lord of Darkness, and set his primary goal on him. In order to protect the strong human race in the Eternal Temple, the Eternal Lord resolutely Abandoning the eternal temple, facing the dark lord alone, finally fell." Another senior high-ranking **** sighed.


    "Later, the powerful human races in the Eternal Temple also died in battle. The Lord of Eternity left a trace of remnant thoughts, and disappeared into the battlefield with the empty Eternal Temple." Another senior **** said.


    The crowd listened to the deeds of the Eternal Lord, and couldn''t help being in awe. This is the true leader of the human race and is respectable.


    At this time, everyone rushed to the eternal temple, looking at this stalwart temple.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s see how to open this eternal temple, the Lord must have left the inheritance." Someone said eagerly.


    Others are also very anxious, but there is a golden brilliance enveloping the Eternal Temple, and no one can enter.


    Soon after, a middle **** from the formation sect flew up and said: "This is a talented formation, and it is of the highest level. I have seen nine sect masters arrange it."


    Everyone knew that he came from the formation sect, so he was very sure of his achievements in the formation, and they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Innate talent!


    This kind of formation is no stranger to the gods, they have seen it a long time ago, it is a kind of formation that distinguishes the level of talent.


    It''s just that when they heard that it was the highest level of talent, they suddenly showed a depressed and unwilling look.


    Because the most advanced talent array, only some geniuses can enter, and the talent does not reach a certain level, and it is impossible to enter.


    If you force it in... Basically, no one can force it in except for the strong above the gods.


    As for those gods, knowing that this is the eternal temple, they will definitely not enter.


    Because this is the place where the Eternal Lord chooses the inheritor. If you run in as a god, isn''t it disrespectful of the Eternal Lord? Other human powers will immediately let you go down to see the Eternal Lord.


    "Then how to get in?" Zhan Wuji asked out loud. It hasn''t been many years since he and Ye Tian and others entered the time-space corridor. They paid little attention to these divine formations, so they were not clear.


    "It''s very simple, just walk in. As long as you have enough talent, you will naturally get in. But remember, don''t attack the formation, relax, otherwise the formation will take the initiative to defend." The formation sect disciple said.


    Ye Tian thought at this time that the aftermath of the previous battle between him and Xingyu had suffered a counterattack from the Eternal Temple because it had affected the Eternal Temple, and also exposed the location of the Eternal Temple.


    "Really it''s that simple?" Zhan Wuji was a little curious when he heard the words, and flew forward, but he actually walked in.


    Moreover, after Zhan Wuji entered, he rushed directly to the Temple of Eternity and disappeared in a blazing light.


    A group of young supreme stunned for a moment, then roared, rushing to the eternal temple one after another.


    "Well, you Zhan Wuji, dare to deliberately pretend to be crazy and behave stupid." Di San shouted angrily, and rushed towards the Eternal Temple.


    Ye Tian couldn''t laugh at the words, and he didn''t expect Zhan Wuji to be so ¡®despicable and shameless¡¯ that he would even get ahead.


    The other young princes, worried that Zhan Wuji would obtain the inheritance of the eternal lord, also entered the eternal temple one after another. Their talents are not bad, and they can naturally pass the test of the talent array.


    The son of evil, Jian Wuchen and others also began to enter.


    Ye Tian and Xingyu also entered one after another.


    There are still many gods who are ready to experiment. As a result, some people are lucky enough to enter, and some people can''t enter and can only be reconciled to be blocked outside.


    "Hey, talent is not enough, I can only stare."


    "Don''t say it, the eternal lord is looking for inheritors to create strong people for us, and we don''t need to be unwilling."


    "I hope someone can inherit the will of the Eternal Lord and block the Dark Lord God for our human race."


    ...


    These people sighed.


    at this time--


    The eternal temple is very vast, just like another world.


    After Ye Tian came in, he found that there was no other person around, and he was the only one within a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, this is a sea area, the blue sea, very clear.


    Since entering the time-space corridor, Ye Tian hasn''t seen such seas for a long time in so many years. Although there are many planets in the space-time corridor, these planets are deserts and there are very few life planets.


    At this time, seeing this sea area, Ye Tian seemed to have returned to the Shenzhou Continent, and he couldn''t help but sigh and miss.


    "I don''t know how China Mainland is now?"


    "Will Xiaofan enter the time-space corridor?"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It has been decades since the mainland of China, who knows what big changes will happen, especially when the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is still in the mainland of China, he is very jealous.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, a powerful tentacle stretched out from the bottom of the sea and beat Ye Tian fiercely, bringing up a large stormy sea.


    Suddenly, the whole sea rolled up and down, not as calm as before.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with divine light, and he immediately displayed the Palm of the Beginning, a palm greeted him, and the powerful divine power instantly spewed out, flooding the entire void ahead.


    "hiss!"


    The huge tentacles were directly blasted into sparseness, and a behemoth suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, shouting angrily at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, because this fierce beast was like an octopus, very huge, and the countless tentacles were all lashing towards Ye Tian at this time, obviously to avenge the previous heavy damage.


    "Send you a tougher one!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and then pinched Yin Jue, the six reincarnations turned into a torrent of terror, drowning the entire body of this fierce beast.


    The next moment, the sea returned to calm, and the previous fierce beast didn''t even have a scum left.


    "Is just a fierce beast in the early stage of the upper **** testing our strength?" Ye Tian thought.


    Think about it in another way. Although the Eternal Lord wants to choose his own successor, as his successor, his strength must not be too low. After all, he could have predicted back then, even if the Human Race blocked the attack of the Lord of Darkness, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Lord of Darkness will attack.


    Therefore, if the strength is too low, it is difficult to train a human leader in a short time.


    However, as long as you reach the realm of the upper gods and get his inheritance, you will enter the realm of the gods much sooner, and you have a great chance to become the leader of the human race before the outbreak of the war.


    Ye Tian guessed right. At this moment, other people who came in were also attacked by a fierce beast at the early stage of the upper god. As a result, many people who failed were directly expelled from the eternal temple.


    The remaining people are all powerhouses at the upper **** level, a total of thirty-two people, 20 of them are youth supreme, and the remaining twelve are old powerhouses.


    one in ten thousand!


    Next, they will meet the real test left by the eternal lord.


    Ye Tian continued to fly forward, he was not in a hurry, because the Lord also knew that time was tight and would not leave that kind of boring test.


    Moreover, those who can become gods and those who can enter this place are all talented people who are the best of the human race.


    There were as many as seven or eight people appearing on the Black Profound Stele, and the talent was definitely enough.


    Ye Tian guessed that in order to inherit the inheritance of the Eternal Lord, there must be other requirements besides talent.


    Just as he had the Supreme Eucharist in the early days, if he left the inheritance, the person with the Supreme Eucharist must have priority, just as the inheritance left by the Mad God was acquired by Zhan Wuji.


    It''s just that no one who came in this time had the eternal body.


    Back then, in the mainland of China, Jiuxiao Supreme had an eternal body, but it was a pity that he had offended Ye Tian and was already slaughtered by Ye Tian.


    "Huh... what is that?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and he saw a huge treasure tree in front of him, exuding a terrifying treasure, which was very shocking.


    This tree is too big, it seems to hold up a big world, it rises from below the seabed, countless branches and leaves appear very luxuriant, covering the entire sky, obscuring the sky.


    Ye Tian also found a blue fruit on the tree, the size of a fist, but it released a blazing blue light that enveloped the entire tree.


    It seems that all the essence of this big tree has been absorbed by this blue fruit ~ www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the whole sea is to cultivate this fruit.


    "What kind of fruit is this? I haven''t seen it..." Ye Tian looked very shocked. He plunged into the bottom of the sea and saw how this big tree grew.


    The bottom of the sea was very clear, Ye Tian released his divine consciousness while diving, and followed the thick tree roots.


    As a result, he found a shocking scene.


    This big tree grew on a head, which was very huge, bigger than ten mountains, and his eyes were both gouged out, and it looked a bit hideous and terrifying.


    From the top of this head, Ye Tian felt a terrifying coercion of a trembling soul. Even if this coercion did not have the blood of the golden sword at the beginning, this was definitely a powerful god.


    However, at this time, all the divine power on this head was absorbed by the tree and concentrated in the blue fruit.


    Obviously, the Eternal Lord is cultivating this blue fruit, which should be a treasure.

 Chapter 1071： God Tribulation

    "This is not the head of the eternal lord?"


    Ye Tian looked at the huge head in front of him, and couldn''t help but think in surprise, because the coercion emanating from this head was too strong and it was suffocating.


    You know, Ye Tian now has the strength comparable to that of the gods in the early days, and it is impossible for ordinary gods to cause him such a terrifying sense of oppression, only the upper gods can do it.


    The upper **** is the leader of the human race, the eternal lord.


    The Eternal Lord took his head and cultivated a fruit. What kind of treasure is this fruit? It needs such terrifying nutrients to cultivate it.


    Moreover, such a large tree has only one fruit.


    Ye Tian couldn''t imagine it, but one thing is certain, that is, this fruit is very precious and a rare treasure.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, Ye Tian quickly rushed out of the sea and came to the blue fruit.


    The blue fruit hangs quietly on the big tree, swaying with the wind, emitting a blue halo, but without the slightest aura.


    Ye Tian knows that this fruit is very against the sky, converging all the energy inside the fruit, and there is no reason for it from the outside.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Tian stretched out his hand to pluck the fruit, and a refreshing sensation spread all over his body. He washed his whole body again, and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    This is like taking a shower after sweating profusely, and then blowing a cool breeze, the whole body, inside and out, is a refreshing feeling.


    It''s amazing!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he felt this way just by touching the fruit. If he eats it, he doesn''t know what will change.


    His heart was suddenly full of expectations.


    However, Ye Tian was very cautious. He didn''t eat the fruit right away. Instead, he quickly circled around and found no danger before releasing the Golden Wing Roc and Rutis to protect him, and then he sat down cross-legged. Started to take this blue fruit.


    This fruit is very hard and skinny. With the sharp teeth of Ye Tian, ??he had to urge his divine power to bite.


    However, after Ye Tian bit his skin, he suddenly felt a stream of clear spring gushing out from inside, instantly spreading through his throat and all over his body.


    And the skin shell also turned into a stream of light and disappeared in Ye Tian''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt his whole head roar and fainted instantly.


    "Master!" Rutiston exclaimed.


    The golden winged big Peng on the side flapped its wings, appeared under Ye Tian, ??caught him, and placed him on his back.


    "Master...Ah!" Rutis wanted to support Ye Tian, ??but was shocked by a golden light erupting from Ye Tian''s body, almost shattering his body and frightening him. He didn''t dare to approach Ye Tian.


    The golden light gradually spread out, making the Golden Wing Roc a little unbearable, and could not help flying out.


    But Ye Tian floated in the void, shrouded in golden light, like a god, exuding a terrifying pressure.


    This piece of sea water was boiling, waves of stormy waves rolled against the sky, and the world was trembling.


    "Boom!"


    Inside Ye Tian''s head, there was still a constant roar, as if receiving a huge amount of information or energy.


    In a daze, Ye Tian saw a stalwart figure that appeared in his mind, exuding a fiery light, illuminating the river of time, standing in eternity.


    There is no doubt that this is the Lord of Eternity, that kind of eternal, unchanging, only everlasting mood, isn''t it the Lord of Eternity in the legend!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but muttered in his heart because he just ate a piece of fruit.


    However, the next moment, Ye Tian saw the eternal lord''s body exuding bursts of halo, flooding his mind, and his mind was promoted to a wonderful level.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt that he and the Lord of Eternity were integrated, and his realm suddenly increased to the level of the upper god.


    Moreover, he can feel the eternal realm, as if standing in the long river of time, space can not obliterate him, eternal existence.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Ye Tian was shocked at once, this was beyond common sense, it was incredible.


    He seemed to have accepted everything from the Eternal Lord and became the second Eternal Lord. The only difference was that he had only the realm of the Eternal Lord, not the strength of the Eternal Lord.


    "Don''t waste time, this divine fruit can only allow you to stay in this state for a year." Suddenly, the eternal lord spoke with a very steady voice, just like his figure, eternally unchanged.


    "Senior, you..." Ye Tian was suddenly startled.


    "This is just a trace of the image I left. Practice quickly and don''t waste time." The Eternal Lord said again, his tone full of indisputability, even with a scolding.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to ask more. In fact, he had guessed that he couldn''t hold on to the state he was in for long, otherwise it would be too bad for the sky.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s mind fell silent and began to think about how to use the year.


    You know, he now has the realm of the eternal lord. As long as he delves into the law, one year can be compared to the previous 10,000 years of cultivation. This is the horror of the upper gods.


    After all, the gods are already studying the third-level laws, not to mention the upper gods, they must be very easy to study the fourth-level laws.


    However, Ye Tian possesses the Law of Killing Magic Sword, and can be promoted to the upper **** Dzogchen realm at any time. There is no need to waste a year in this realm.


    Moreover, Ye Tian can''t be promoted to the realm of the gods, he hasn''t thought of a way to resist Nine Heavens.


    Therefore, the law of enlightenment was quickly denied by Ye Tian.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    In the end, Ye Tian chose to study the ultimate sword path, because this was his root and the only way for him to practice in the future.


    Just do what you say, and right now, Ye Tian fully mobilized his realm to comprehend the ultimate sword.


    Gradually, Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised to find that it was difficult to integrate other knife paths into the ultimate knife path, but now they are integrated much faster.


    This cultivation speed is too terrifying.


    In the realm of the upper heavenly god, Ye Tian''s comprehension greatly increased. Some of his previous difficulties with the ultimate sword way were all understood at this time, and his ultimate sword way was rapidly becoming stronger.


    The most important point is that Ye Tian felt that his third style of ultimate swordsmanship was about to be created.


    The second type is already comparable to the invincible divine art, and the power it exerts is comparable to that of the ancient Tiangong.


    Therefore, Ye Tian looked forward to this third formula very much, because he felt that this formula would be very terrifying, and it was not under the six reincarnations at all.


    After all, this is a martial skill he created himself, and it is extremely powerful in actual combat.


    And the six reincarnations, no matter how strong they were, they were created by the reincarnation god, not by him.


    Ye Tian''s use of the power of the six reincarnations will never compare to the reincarnation Tianzun personally displaying it. This is the gap.


    If you learn from others, never want to surpass others. Only by creating your own martial arts can you exert your most powerful strength.


    Feeling the slightest insight in his heart, Ye Tian''s mind is like eternity, standing in the long river of time, leaving only the ultimate sword in his heart.


    That kind of sword way circulated in Ye Tian''s heart, and finally merged into the ultimate sword way.


    It is like the great rivers of the Yangtze River, all of them converging from all directions and rushing into the vast sea.


    What is the ultimate?


    This is the ultimate!


    Everything is gathered together, from one to ten thousand, and then from ten thousand to one, this is the supreme principle of the universe.


    The whole universe, don''t look so big, so vast, but it''s actually a complete whole.


    The ultimate knife path is to gather all the knife paths together, to form the most primitive and most powerful knife path.


    It would take a long time for Ye Tian to reach such a realm, but with the help of the upper heavenly **** realm, he felt that he was not far from this realm.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    One month...Two months...Three months...


    Ye Tian felt that his ultimate sword path became stronger day by day, and the third style gradually had a model, and gradually condensed.


    More and more insights in his heart...


    Finally, in the eleventh month, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp eyes turned into two heavenly swords, tearing the sky, cutting the void, and slashing forward.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    "Wow!"


    Rutis and the Golden Wing Roc were shocked. Looking at Ye Tian''s golden eyes, they felt their souls trembling.


    After all, at this time Ye Tian still possesses the realm of a high-ranking god, and his ultimate sword path has become more powerful, enough to cause a great sense of oppression like a god.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t think so much at this moment, he stood up, replaced the knife with his palm, and slashed forward.


    That huge divine power exploded along his palm, and a vast and terrifying knife path unfolded around him, filling the entire void.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a terrifying beam of light erupted from Ye Tian and rushed straight to Jiuzhong Heaven.


    The entire sky is shaking, the sea is turbulent, and the space is shattered every inch.


    That horrible knife, carrying the power to destroy everything, cut through the sky, tearing through eternity, and headed straight to the sky with an infinite momentum.


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Rutis found that the world around him was shattered, and they entered another world.


    The world just now was really destroyed by Ye Tian''s knife.


    "It''s too powerful, Master, the knife you just now can definitely hit the strong man in the early days of the gods, I don''t know what the name is?" Rutis exclaimed.


    Ye Tian also slowly put away his aura at this time. He listened to Rutis''s words and suddenly became contemplative.


    This is the third style of the ultimate sword that has just been created. I haven''t thought of a name yet.


    To be honest, he was also shocked by the power of this sword just now. This sword is absolutely comparable to the ancient Tiangong, and it is the ancient Tiangong he created himself. After displaying it, it is even more powerful than the six reincarnations.


    "It''s called''Divine Tribulation''!" Ye Tian said immediately.


    Divine calamity is enough to threaten the gods, and it is a divine calamity, so it is called divine calamity. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1072： 1 battle of the same tier

    After creating the''Divine Tribulation'', Ye Tian felt that his current strength was enough to fight the next deity, and he would not lose. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    If, waiting for him to be promoted to the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen, then he can leapfrog and defeat the lower god, and he can compete with the middle god.


    "With my strength, once I am promoted to the realm of the heavenly gods, I am afraid that my combat power will be directly comparable to that of the upper heavenly gods and the leader of the human race." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Although the temptation to be promoted to the realm of the gods was great, Ye Tian forcefully restrained his inner impulse, because he knew that even if he became the upper god, he could not be the opponent of the Nine Heavens.


    Even the **** master was trapped by the Nine Heavens, not to mention a high-ranking god.


    Before refining the Star of Time and Space, he would definitely not be able to ascend to the realm of Heavenly God.


    "Right now, Jiuxiao Tianzun still doesn''t know that I have recovered my memory. It just happened to take advantage of this time to find the first generation of emperor and refine the star of time and space." Ye Tian was meditated.


    At this moment, Ye Tian looked around, and it was no longer a vast sea, but a vast land.


    On the ground not far away, stood an eternal figure, with his hands on his back, standing there quietly, his black hair, dancing with the wind, his deep gaze, seemed to see through time and space.


    This is the Lord!


    Before, in his mind, Ye Tian had seen the face of the Eternal Lord, so he recognized it immediately.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian quickly flew over and bowed respectfully.


    "This is a projection of ideas left by me. If you defeat or tie me, you can pass this level." The Lord of Eternal looked at Ye Tian and said lightly.


    beat? tie?


    How is this possible!


    Ye Tian felt speechless, the Eternal Lord is the upper god, how can he defeat the Eternal Lord now, and it is impossible to draw a tie.


    However, Ye Tian soon knew that he was wrong. The Eternal Lord in front of him was only the pinnacle realm of the upper god, not the realm of the upper god.


    "I understand, this is going to fight at the same level as me!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the Eternal Lord is testing their combat effectiveness. If the Eternal Lord of the same rank cannot be tied, then they are not eligible for the inheritance of the Eternal Lord.


    "Very well, I also want to see how powerful the human leader is at the pinnacle realm of the upper god!" Ye Tian''s heart suddenly broke out, and he stepped out, and his body had appeared in front of the eternal lord, waving Human Emperor Fist. The bombardment continued.


    "boom!"


    The Eternal Lord''s complexion remained unchanged, and he greeted him with his fist. The terrifying fist power penetrated the world, and the boundless power permeated the entire universe, and he broke the world with one punch.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that all the sights in all directions had disappeared, and only the figure of the eternal lord remained in front of him. This was an eternal figure. He stood there and no one could shake it.


    This is the legendary eternal divine fist. Ye Tian had seen Jiuxiao Supreme cast it, but unfortunately it was far less powerful than the eternal lord himself.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the supreme sacred body exploded to the extreme, that blazing golden blood energy, like the waves of the river, reversing the nine heavens, a flaming divine flame rushed towards the eternal lord.


    The Eternal Lord''s combat power broke out to the extreme, trying to block Ye Tian''s punch, but unfortunately, Ye Tian was forced to retreat.


    However, the Lord of Eternal did not give up, he then turned back with a punch, and also blasted Ye Tian out.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" While being shaken back, Ye Tian took a shot of the Palm of the Beginning, a terrifying palm print, and a fiery golden light burst out, illuminating the entire universe.


    From a distance, it looked like a giant golden palm, stretching out from the darkness, covering the entire sky and obscuring the sky.


    That vast wave of energy billowed in the sky, like a galaxy bursting its bank, a terrifying torrent flooding the entire universe.


    The Eternal Lord''s complexion slightly moved, he stood in the void, sat cross-legged, his hands quickly pinched and sealed, bursts of fiery golden brilliance bloomed from his body.


    In the end, a huge golden clock was condensed by him and slammed into the palm of the beginning.


    "when!"


    As soon as the bell rang, it shook the void, and the unmatched sound waves shattered the entire Palm of the Beginning through layers of space.


    Ye Tian snorted and flew out, with a trace of silver blood coming out of his mouth.


    The Eternal Lord is indeed very powerful. Although it is only the pinnacle realm of the upper god, his combat power is not at all inferior to the powerhouse of Xingyu, the upper **** Dzogchen.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t like to be passively beaten. He took advantage of the time he retreated and finally broke out the ultimate knife path.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying sword intent swept in all directions with Ye Tian as the center.


    That incomparable knife path shook the sky and the earth, seeming to penetrate the universe, connecting the supreme chaos, and a terrible power, like a wave of water.


    "What a powerful knife!"


    The face of the Eternal Lord finally changed, his eyes full of shock.


    As the leader of the human race, he has not seen any big storms? It was just the first time he saw this terrible knife path.


    Although this sword path was not strong enough to make him shudder, he saw a terrifying potential from this vast sword path.


    Undoubtedly, once Ye Tian mastered such a knife path thoroughly, it would definitely be invincible in the world.


    "Senior, this is the ultimate sword technique I understand. Now I have created a total of three sword techniques. You can try it." Ye Tian shouted.


    After all, he began to perform the first type of ultimate swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, countless blazing blade lights shot from Ye Tian''s body, covering the entire sky and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, these swordsmans gathered into a whole, turned into a peerless heavenly sword, and slashed towards the Lord of Eternal.


    "Eternal Fist!"


    The Eternal Lord yelled and greeted him with a punch. That terrifying fist swallowed everything and smashed this peerless heavenly sword abruptly.


    "Yes, what about the second form?" The Eternal Lord slightly admired, and the expectation in his eyes became stronger.


    "Everything is unbreakable!" Ye Tian roared, and his whole person turned into a magic sword, tearing the sky, cutting open the world, and slashing towards the Lord of Eternal.


    The Eternal Lord slammed his fist to resist, but this time, the blazing blade light broke through his body surface, wounded his fist, and left a terrible blood mark on his fist.


    The Eternal Lord was shocked, and then praised: "Very good!"


    This scene, if you let others know, it will definitely be shocking.


    How strong is the Eternal Lord? Being able to make him say ¡®good¡¯ is enough to make a sensation in the entire space-time corridor, not to mention that he now says ¡®good¡¯.


    This is the first genius to receive such praise from the Lord in countless years.


    "Senior, in the previous level, I got the blue divine fruit left by senior, finally let me understand the third style of the ultimate sword."


    Ye Tian flew into the sky, and his loud voice spread throughout the space.


    The Eternal Lord''s face changed slightly, and the second form was able to hurt his divine body, and the third form was definitely more terrifying.


    At the moment, he also urged the body of eternity, the surface of the body exudes blazing divine glory, like a sun, radiant, illuminating the whole world.


    "Senior, be careful, this style is called''Divine Tribulation''!"


    Ye Tian roared, a terrifying sword intent swept out of him, and that terrifying divine power spewed out, following Ye Tian''s knife, slashing towards the Lord of Eternal.


    At this moment, the pupils of the Lord of the Eternal shrank, and he felt that his entire body was erected one by one, and an unprecedented sense of crisis sounded in his heart.


    The Eternal Lord suddenly understood that he could never stop the knife.


    However, as the leader of the human race, the invincible strongest, he certainly won''t stop there.


    "Very good, Human Race has you, I can also look at it." The Lord of Eternal laughed suddenly, and he roared in excitement, turning into a blazing sun, facing this incomparable, peerless sword.


    "boom!"


    The divine calamity is worthy of the divine catastrophe. The incomparable blade immediately tore through the defense of the eternal lord, chopped his body into pieces, terrifying energy, and even swallowed the eternal lord''s flesh and blood.


    The surrounding world was shattered piece by piece, and the unparalleled supernatural power filled the whole world.


    "so horrible!"


    Not far away, Rutis''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The golden winged Dapeng on the side was also shaking.


    In the face of such a terrifying knife, even the Lord of Eternal was cut off, let alone them.


    "With this knife, no one can beat me in the same realm."


    Ye Tian put away his aura, his face was full of excitement and excitement. This is the invincible trick, he created it himself, and belongs to him.


    It is a pity that the ultimate swordsmanship needs to be comprehended by himself, and he cannot teach it to others.


    Unless someone can comprehend the ultimate sword way, he can pass these unique skills to him, otherwise these sword skills can only belong to Ye Tian himself.


    "In the future, I will leave these sword techniques in the Ye Family, the Nine Heavens Palace, and the Zhenwu Academy. I hope someone in the younger generation can comprehend the ultimate sword way again." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He knew that one day he would leave the mainland of China and go to a more vast universe.


    And this time is not far away.


    As long as Jiuxiao Tianzun and the Lord of Darkness are resolved ~www.novelhall.com~, then the mainland of China can be completely safe. At that time, he will be greeted by a broader universe.


    "Master, look at it, it''s a passage!" Suddenly, Rutis pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that not far in front, where the Lord of Eternal was crushed by the divine calamity, a vortex-like passage appeared, and he didn''t know where it led to.


    "I don''t know what the next level is!"


    Ye Tian pondered slightly, then put away Rutis and the Golden Wing Roc, stepped into the vortex passage.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian felt a strong suction force. Although he could resist it, he did not actively resist it. Instead, let the suction force lead him in.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    As soon as he entered, Ye Tian heard several familiar voices.


    ...

 Chapter 1073： 6 people

    This is a square, very wide, with no edge in sight. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    In the sky not far away, there stood several familiar figures, namely the Son of Evil, Di San, Xingyu, Zhan Wuji, and Jian Wuchen.


    Adding Ye Tian himself, that is six people.


    Obviously, everyone else was eliminated.


    However, it¡¯s right to think about it. Except for these peerless geniuses, geniuses with the strongest special physiques, or people like Jian Wuchen who understand the ultimate kendo, how can anyone else defeat the Eternal Lord at the same level and get a tie? No way!


    Therefore, seeing these people standing here, Ye Tian was not surprised at all, but just nodded towards them.


    Later, Ye Tian found that Jian Wuchen and others'' cultivation bases had skyrocketed by a level. Before Jian Wuchen was only the middle stage of the upper god, it is now the latter stage of the upper god.


    Zhan Wuji and Di San two also reached the upper stage of the upper god, and the son of evil has reached the peak of the upper god, which is the same as Ye Tian''s current realm.


    Xingyu is still in the realm of Dzogchen, but Ye Tian knows that he must have got some treasure.


    Even those who were eliminated must have got some treasures in the previous level.


    Obviously, this was done deliberately by the Eternal Lord, to train some powerful people for the human race, so that they could reach the realm of the gods quickly.


    As for the six passers of Ye Tian, ??one of them will become the successor of the eternal lord and be inherited by the eternal lord.


    The six people present, no matter who they are, are peerless talents with terrifying talents, and they are fully qualified to be the heirs of the eternal lord.


    Now it''s up to the eternal lord to choose.


    "How long have you been here, do you know what test this level is?" Ye Tian looked at the evil son and others and asked.


    The Evil Son shook his head and said nothing.


    Zhan Wuji said, "There is nothing in this square. We have already checked it. We only have to dig the ground three feet away."


    "The Lord of Eternal is not so boring, there must be some mystery here, or we understand it wrong." Jian Wuchen said.


    "I think here should be a battlefield for us to divide the victory and defeat, and then the strongest will become the inheritor of the Eternal Lord." Di San said.


    Xingyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he could see that Ye Tian, ??the Son of the Evil and others knew each other. If this were the case, he would definitely be dealt with by these people, and the situation was unfavorable.


    No, after listening to Emperor San''s words, both Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen looked at Xingyu with a sneer.


    The Evil Son said at this time: "It won¡¯t be the case. The Lord of Eternity is looking for heirs. What he needs is not the strongest combat power, but the most suitable. We have enough aptitudes. Now, let¡¯s see who is more suitable to inherit the Eternal The Lord¡¯s inheritance."


    "I have received the inheritance of the mad god, and I don''t care about the inheritance of the eternal lord, as long as I get some treasures and improve my cultivation." Zhan Wuji said.


    "I don''t need it either, kendo is everything to me." Jian Wuchen also said.


    What they lack now is the cultivation base. One of them has the inheritance of the mad god, and the other has the ultimate swordsmanship. They don''t need the inheritance of the eternal lord at all.


    Ye Tian is the same, and the son of evil is probably the same.


    Only Di San and Xingyu didn''t know.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, shaking violently.


    Ye Tian and the others were suddenly shocked, and then they saw that terrible cracks were exposed on the ground on the square, like spider webs, gradually spreading in all directions.


    The bluestone slabs were rolled over, and the surrounding soil also rolled away in all directions, revealing a blazing golden light.


    "boom!"


    In the shocking eyes of Ye Tian and others, a golden palace emerged from below.


    "No! It''s really underground, I should have dug three feet just now!" Zhan Wuji widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Ye Tian stared at the golden palace in front of him. This palace looked like the Eternal Temple. It should be the main hall of the Eternal Temple and the place where the Lord of the Eternal lived.


    The inheritance is in this palace!


    "Go in!"


    Several people rushed to the palace immediately.


    "Get out of my way!" Zhan Wu extremely roared, bursting out the body of the mad god, and then bombarded Xingyu with a punch.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen seemed to have made an agreement with him, and slashed a fiery sword towards Xingyu.


    "Plus me!" Di San sneered coldly, and followed him to attack Xingyu.


    "Looking for death... the palms of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu was frightened and sent a palm towards them. His body of stars burst out with dazzling light, and countless stars slammed into them.


    However, the three of Zhan Wuji were peerless Tianjiao. Although the cultivation base was only the late stage of the upper god, their strength had already surpassed the peak of the upper **** and approached the upper god''s Great Perfection.


    That punch of Zhan Wuji, very fierce and domineering, directly smashed the space and broke the sky.


    Jian Wuchen''s sword was very sharp, and its peerless edge was revealed, which shocked everyone present. There was also that vast sword intent, which made everyone feel suppressed.


    "What a great kendo!"


    The son of evil exclaimed, he has known Jian Wuchen for a long time, but he did not expect Jian Wuchen''s swordsmanship to reach this state.


    "This is the ultimate kendo, the most terrifying kendo!" Ye Tian explained, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The sword Wuchen, which has reached the late stage of the upper god, is definitely the power of the upper **** Dzogchen, because the attack power of kendo has always been the strongest, and it is also the ultimate kendo.


    "Is it the same as your ultimate sword way?" The evil son narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and seemed to have noticed something. Maybe there are other ultimate ways that are possible.


    "That''s right, the same goes by different routes!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the previous battle was already divided. Although Xingyu was besieged by three people, he had reached the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen after all, and his talent was not lower than these people. After all, he won.


    Zhan Wuji, Jian Wuchen, and Di San were all blasted out by the palm of his heavens and stars.


    Seeing this, the Evil Son suddenly shot out two unmatched magic lights in his eyes, his body rushed high, exuding unparalleled magic energy, and shouted: "You also take me a knife!"


    Having said that, he raised the Desperate Magic Knife and slashed towards Xingyu.


    Xingyu''s face changed slightly. Among the few people present, the one he was most afraid of was Ye Tian and then this son of evil.


    Because the cultivation base of the evil son was the same as Ye Tian, ??both reached the pinnacle level of the upper god. Although he did not have the terrifying talent of Ye Tian, ??he had the evil ancestor''s desperate magic knife.


    This knife smashed down, and the surrounding devilish energy rolled over, the surrounding light was swallowed by the magic knife, and the surrounding was plunged into darkness.


    This is a bit like a dark sky.


    "kill!"


    Xingyu condensed the Divine Sword of the Law of Stars in his hand, and greeted the Desperate Sword of the Evil Son. The two collided, and a terrifying aftermath of energy suddenly burst out.


    Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen did not dare to approach here.


    Only Ye Tian was alone, he took the opportunity to break through the barrier and entered the golden palace first.


    Seeing this, Xingyu and the Son of Evil gave up and entered the palace.


    "We are idiots if we dare to love." Zhan Wu extremely roared, his face full of depression, but then left Jian Wuchen and Di San and quickly rushed towards the palace.


    "Despicable!" the emperor said angrily.


    "I''ve long been used to it!" Jian Wuchen shook his head.


    After the six people entered the palace, they were shocked by the scene inside.


    I saw in this golden palace, many light clusters appeared in mid-air. Inside each light cluster, there was an item, some were treasures of heaven and earth, and some were weapons. There were all kinds of dazzling people.


    "So many treasures!" Zhan Wuji roared, and directly reached out to the one or two light groups in front of him, but was shaken away by the light above the light group.


    This makes him very depressed.


    "It''s useless, these treasures are covered by the will of the Eternal Lord. You must fight his will to get the treasures inside." Ye Tian explained.


    After all, Ye Tian observed each of these treasures.


    Although there are many treasures, they have to be suitable for them. Anyway, there are so many that you can''t get all of them in a while. Of course, find the most useful ones and grab them first.


    Other people are not idiots, they are looking for them.


    In a short while, Di San and Zhan Wuji made a move, apparently finding their own treasure.


    They turned into a ray of light and rushed into the light group in front of them. Ye Tian and the others could see it from the outside. In these two light groups, Zhan Wuji and Di San suddenly appeared, and they were doubling with an eternal lord. fighting.


    "Ok?"


    The Evil Son''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he rushed into a light ball, obviously he was fancying something treasure.


    Seeing this, Xingyu and Jian Wuchen were also a little anxious, and quickly searched for them.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a terrifying kendo expert in the mythical age!" Jian Wuchen suddenly laughed, and then rushed into a light group.


    Ye Tian swept over and condensed slightly, because there was a kendo experience left by a kendo expert in the mythical era, and this kendo expert was still a middle-ranked god, no wonder Jian Wuchen was so excited.


    But after a while, Xingyu''s eyes widened, and he saw some treasure.


    Ye Tian was the only one left in the palace~www.novelhall.com~ He was also a little worried, and quickly scanned.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian found an interesting treasure.


    This is a map, not a treasure, but to Ye Tian, ??it is like a treasure.


    "Part of the map of the Dark Abyss!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and he suddenly turned into a light and rushed in.


    The maps in it are some maps and environments recorded by the way when the Eternal Lord went to the dark abyss to collect the origin of the universe.


    There is no doubt that with this map, Ye Tian will be able to avoid many dangerous places by going to the Dark Abyss.


    This is very important to Ye Tian, ??after all, he must go to the Dark Abyss, because the first generation of Emperor is in the Dark Abyss.


    Regardless of whether the first generation of human emperor died in the dark abyss or was trapped in the dark abyss, Ye Tian must go there, to see people alive and corpses in death.


    ...

 Chapter 1074： Succession winner

    The battle of will is a very wonderful battle. The victory or defeat of this kind of battle will not harm the body, but if it fails, it will cause indelible harm to one''s confidence. (Starting)


    Peerless Tianjiao such as Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, and Son of Evil are basically invincible along the way, and rarely have the experience of defeat, so their confidence is invincible, and their will is terrible.


    But if they fail once, their will will weaken, and even their invincible heart will be affected.


    However, the Eternal Lord obviously will not harm the geniuses of the human race, and his will to stay in each light group is not very strong. With the strength of Ye Tian and others, they could all be defeated, but the time spent was different.


    Among them, Ye Tian spent the shortest time. He could defeat the Eternal Lord at the same level, naturally not afraid of this battle of will. He quickly defeated the Eternal Lord''s will to stay in it, got the map, and then retreated.


    When Ye Tian reappeared in the palace, no one else came out yet. Obviously, his speed was too fast.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t think much, and quickly opened the map to see that it was a map of divine consciousness. He explored the divine consciousness, and suddenly a huge amount of information gathered in his mind, forming a huge one in his heart. map.


    "Is this the dark abyss?"


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    On this huge map, he saw many dense red dots and many yellow dots, only one-tenth of a ten thousand green dots.


    The eternal lord noted above that those red dots are extremely dangerous places, and even their upper gods will die in nine deaths. And those yellow dots are also very dangerous, basically not reaching the realm of the gods, and they will undoubtedly die after entering.


    And those green dots represent security, but this kind of security is also relatively speaking, relative to the power of the gods.


    In a word, without the strength of the god-level, it is impossible to enter the dark abyss, otherwise you will die without a burial place before long.


    "I now have the strength of the lower god, if I wait for me to be promoted to the realm of the upper **** Great Perfection, I should be close to the strength of the middle god." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although the strength is enough, when he sees the nearly 99% red dot on the map, he feels cold.


    There are so many red dots, there are Jedi everywhere, which is desperate.


    It is no wonder that every time the Dark Lord leads an army to attack the Human Race Xiongguan, they have to rest for a long time. I am afraid that they will lose a lot of military strength just on this road.


    However, having said that, if there were no such dangerous place to block, I am afraid that the Dark Lord would have already laid down the time-space corridor.


    It seems that the arrangement of the gods back then was also to prevent enemies from attacking the mainland of China.


    "Great, my kendo has strengthened again!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around and found that Jian Wuchen had come out. He couldn''t help but moved slightly. He didn''t expect that among the crowd, Jian Wuchen had the strongest will.


    This may have something to do with the ultimate kendo, a strong kendo expert, the will is usually very scary.


    As the saying goes, one sword creates the world and one sword destroys the world.


    The swordsman''s sharpness is unmatched.


    "It seems that your harvest is not small!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen was not surprised when he saw Ye Tian. He and Ye Tian had fought, knew Ye Tian''s terrifying will, and Ye Tian also understood the ultimate sword.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect that the swordsman of the mythical age would have left a complete inheritance. Just give me some time and he can completely integrate his swords into my ultimate swordsmanship." Jian Wuchen was immediately excited. Tao.


    "You guy is very lucky. I will also see if there is any inheritance left by the powerful swordsman." Ye Tian said, and began to look around.


    Jian Wuchen also began to search. There are many treasures here, but not many are useful to them, so they must find them quickly.


    After all, there are still six people here, in case someone else robbed them.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen found another sword inheritance left by the next god. He didn''t let it go, and disappeared again and entered it.


    It seems that the former warriors like to use swords!


    Ye Tian sighed softly.


    The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. Since ancient times, there have been many strong swordsmen. Although there are many warriors who use swords, they are very rare.


    This is because the sword is easy to practice but difficult to master.


    There is a saying in the mainland of China: ten years of sword, three years of sword, and one year of spear.


    Knives, swords, and spears, these three weapons are the three weapons that martial artists are most familiar with and used the most. It can be said that since ancient times, more than 70% of warriors on the Chinese mainland have used these three weapons.


    Ten years of sword, it is about martial arts practicing sword, ten years can enter the hall, can be proficient.


    The three-year sword refers to the sword used by the martial artist. It will be enough in three years, but if you want to be proficient, it depends on your future talent.


    Guns are the most difficult to practice, but they are the easiest to learn. Even if a mortal holds it in his hands, he knows how to stab and sweep, but if you want to master the gun, it may be difficult to do in your life.


    Among the powerhouses Ye Tian knew about, it seemed that none of the powerhouses at the level of the gods used spears, only a few used spears.


    Even if Ye Tian got the Zijin Gunslinger, he was not proficient. Every time he casts the Zijin Gunslinger, he focused on stabs, completely highlighting his powerful strength, and it was not a mark at all.


    "Hey, the space **** stone!" Suddenly, Ye Tian exclaimed, he saw a familiar **** stone.


    This is the space **** stone, containing the power of space, right now, Ye Tian didn''t even think about it, so he got in.


    You know, Ye Tian''s Eye of Space, at a critical moment, it is a hole card for life-saving and a hole card for killing the enemy. But the law of space he comprehends is very weak, and can only be used a few times at a time, or even only once, so it is seldom to be sent to the field.


    But if he had this space divine stone, he would be able to restore space power immediately after he consumed it next time.


    This is equivalent to giving him a few more opportunities to display the Eye of Space, the value is immeasurable, for him is simply a treasure.


    However, this space **** stone is obviously very precious, the Eternal Lord''s will to stay here is very strong, even Ye Tian, ??it took three days to defeat it.


    When Ye Tian came out, he found that Xingyu, Evil Son, Zhan Wuji and others had all come out, and they were all continuing to search for the next target.


    "It doesn''t make sense, there are so many treasures here, as well as the inheritance of some strong gods, but why is there no inheritance of the Eternal Lord alone?" Zhan Wuji suddenly frowned.


    In fact, Ye Tian and others had discovered this problem long ago.


    It''s just that they have been looking for treasures that suit them, so they didn''t think much about it for the time being.


    At this moment, when he heard Zhan Wuji mention it, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded, and said, "I think there should be another level behind this. When we finish taking all the treasures, the test of the last level will naturally appear."


    Everyone felt reasonable, so they continued to look for treasures.


    Ye Tian was also looking for it. Soon after, he found two dark sacred stones. This thing was also very useful. It could help him recover his divine power and repair his injuries.


    "I will enter the dark abyss in the future. It is impossible not to get hurt. I have to find some treasures that can save my life and recover my injuries." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Soon after, he found several divine pills, all of which were very precious pills, which had effects on the gods, and were obviously the treasures of the eternal lord.


    "Ye Tian, ??look at it, Emperor San is gone!"


    This time, Ye Tian had just gotten out of the Shendan, and he heard Zhan Wuji''s exclamation not far away.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that Zhan Wuji, Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, and Xingyu were all surrounded.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian questioned.


    Zhan Wuji pointed to a light group in front of him, and said, "I saw Emperor Sanming entering in, but now he is gone."


    "Is there anything?" Ye Tian suddenly looked over in surprise. The light group was empty, not only without Emperor San, but also without treasures.


    "Di San defeated the will left by the Lord of Eternity and got the treasure, but then he never came out, and he disappeared out of thin air." Jian Wuchen on the side said.


    He just came out at that time, and when he heard Zhan Wuji''s call, he saw the astonishing scene.


    "Disappeared? What was the expression on his face when he disappeared?" Ye Tian asked, after a moment of thought.


    Evil Son and Xingyu heard the words, their eyes flashed, and they directed the light group together.


    Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen are not idiots either. They immediately understood Ye Tian''s overtones, and Zhan Wuji was shocked: "Don''t you mean that Emperor San has been approved by the Lord of Eternal, accepting the inheritance of the Lord went?"


    "You said that, when I discovered that Emperor San had disappeared, his eyes were indeed filled with ecstasy." Jian Wuchen said.


    "It seems that when we get the treasure, we have fought the will of the Eternal Lord again and again, and the Eternal Lord has already known our situation well, so he finally chose Emperor San~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian Shen Sheng Said.


    Zhan Wuji was very shocked, but he was puzzled: "It doesn''t make sense. Although Di San has a good talent, he is not as strong as Ye Tian you. His strength is not the strongest among us, so the Lord depends on it. What about him?"


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "The Eternal Lord may have special conditions for selecting inheritors. It may not be based on talent and strength."


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be cheaper." Zhan Wuji said depressedly.


    "This is destined, don''t force it." Jian Wuchen smiled, and continued to look for treasures. He didn''t expect to get the inheritance of the Eternal Lord.


    Ye Tian didn''t feel the slightest disappointment either, only the Son of Evil and Xingyu were a little unwilling. They originally hoped to get the inheritance of the Eternal Lord and improve their strength.


    It''s a pity that this time it''s cheap.


    Among their peerless Tianjiao, Emperor San is not the most dazzling, and even a little low-key, but he did not expect to be favored by the Eternal Lord.


    ...

 Chapter 1075： Darkness Awakens

    Everyone was a little unwilling to learn that Emperor San was favored by the Lord of the Eternal, but they packed up their mood and began to search for the treasures in this temple. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Since the inheritance is gone, these treasures will be used as compensation.


    The five people stopped talking, and single-mindedly began to defeat the will left by the eternal lord and collect the treasures in the light group.


    Time goes by bit by bit...


    At this time, in the distant dark abyss, in a bottomless underground palace, a black evil body is emitting a faint energy wave. As if the divinity in the body was slowly awakening, a vast, majestic, and supreme might spread toward the entire dark abyss.


    Rumble!


    The entire underground palace was trembling, as if it could not stand the terrifying power, and the surrounding laws were dispelled.


    This has become a forbidden area.


    "It''s the breath of the Dark Lord God!"


    "The Dark Lord is about to wake up!"


    "Long live the Lord God!"


    A loud cheer, like a tide, suddenly swept in all directions.


    Looking around, on the vast land, a group of bone gods held their swords, roaring up to the sky, and swept across all directions.


    Not far away, the liches shrouded in black robes gave out grinning laughter. In the dark night, in the hollow eyes, there was a faint green ghost fire, which looked particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    Heads of dark devil dragons shuttled in the void, and that huge body seemed to lie on the whole world, and every time it roared, it shook the sky and the earth.


    There are also countless army of beasts, neatly and mighty, as if the galaxy burst its bank, and the torrent flooded the entire universe.


    "It''s been 1.2 million years, is the Lord God finally awakening?"


    Accompanied by an icy voice, a behemoth walked in the sky not far away.


    His body was crystal clear, and his whole body exuded extremely cold aura. A pair of aqua-blue eyes burst out with two cold rays of light, tearing the sky.


    "It''s the Lord of Ice!"


    There was an exclamation not far away.


    The ice lord is very huge. He is like a giant of ice and snow. Snow flakes and is frozen for 30,000 miles wherever he passes, and even the air is frozen.


    Everyone felt the extreme cold, as if they had frozen their souls, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the Lord God has finally awakened, and can attack the human race Xiongguan again and devour the souls of those human races." A gloomy and terrifying voice came from the void not far away.


    Immediately, a gap was opened in the void, and a man in a black robe walked out of it.


    He was like those liches, only saw a black robe, there seemed to be no body inside, only black energy was tumbling, exuding a strong demonic breath.


    The only difference from those Liches is that this black-robed man wears a crown and holds a scepter, exuding a terrifying coercion.


    "It''s the Lich King!"


    "Long live the Lich King!"


    "Long live!"


    Some liches suddenly lay down on the ground, bowing to the black-robed man, their faces full of enthusiasm.


    The Lich King was holding the demonic scepter, and a wave of terrifying energy radiated from his body. He stepped into the air and walked side by side with the Ice Lord to the underground palace.


    Rumble!


    Not far away, the earth roared and the sky trembled.


    A huge golden skeleton, carrying a black magic sword, came from the endless black fog, every time he stepped out, the world would tremble, and the terrifying breath of death spread in all directions. It seems to make people feel the breath of hell.


    "The Undead Lord!"


    This is the Great Lord of the Undead. Like the Lord of Ice and the Lich King, he is one of the four warlords under the seat of the Lord of Darkness. The other is the Beast God, sitting outside the mainland of China.


    "My magic sword is already hungry and thirsty, human race, hehe!"


    The Undead Lord smiled gloomily, and walked towards the underground palace.


    In the dark underground palace, the black evil body has now emerged from the endless black fog. His body exudes a terrifying power, raging out in all directions, making people feel a wave of terror.


    Even as powerful as the Great Lord of the Undead, the Lich King, and the Lord of Frost, they all struggled step by step, and it took a lot of work before they entered the dark palace.


    They trembled all over, looked at the stalwart black evil body with trembling, their eyes trembled.


    Even though it is not the first time to see this body, every time they see it, they will have a sense of surrender from their souls.


    "You are here!" The black evil body suddenly opened his eyes, his lips trembled, and a cold voice came, which was much colder than the temperature on the Lord of Ice.


    The three of the Ice Lords suddenly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Congratulations to the Lord God for awakening!"


    The Dark Lord looked at them and said coldly: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Enlighten the Lord God, since the last war, you have been sleeping for 1.2 million years." The Lich Emperor said respectfully.


    "One hundred and two million years..." The Dark Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he coldly snorted: "What a reincarnation god, what a six-way reincarnation, it took me more than a million years to recover a complete injury. ."


    The three of the Ice Lords heard this, and they trembled secretly, and they didn''t expect the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign to be so powerful.


    In a daze, they saw a stalwart figure standing proudly in the starry sky of the universe, fighting fiercely with the Lord of Darkness.


    In charge of the six realms, dominate reincarnation, there is only one person in the world.


    This is the reincarnation god.


    In that battle, the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign left an indelible impression on them, because in that battle, the fifth warlord under the Lord of Darkness, the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, was bombarded and killed by the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign.


    "The three of you immediately led your army and stationed outside the human race gate, first test the strength of the human race." The voice of the dark lord **** came.


    "Yes!"


    The three of the Ice Lords retired.


    The Dark Lord looked at the backs of his three great generals, and then looked at the endless void, Leng Sensen said: "Ten million years, I have been in this supreme ruin for 10 million years, and it¡¯s been the end of this era. , Is getting closer and closer. If I can''t be promoted to the dominance state before then, I will be buried along with this era..."


    "Do not!"


    "I must get the origin of time and space. Only in this way can I become the master at the end of this era."


    The Dark Lord roared.


    A majestic and terrifying divine might rose up from him and swept the entire dark abyss.


    ...


    The distant Human Race Xiongguan, like a great ancient giant, lay down on the vast ground.


    Standing on the wall is a strong human being, and there is also a strong celebrity patrolling in the city. The gods sit in the void and explain the martial arts experience and practice to the surrounding lower gods, middle gods, and upper gods. problem.


    And at the top, there is a stalwart figure, lying in a chaotic fog, only revealing a vague figure, exuding a vast aura.


    He is the current Human Race Xiongguan, the only leader Chaos Tianzun who has not retreated.


    Chaos Tianzun seemed to sense something at this time, a pair of bright eyes, looking into the depths of the dark abyss, his expression suddenly changed.


    "I wake up after all, alas!"


    Chaos Tianzun sighed slightly, he had sensed that the Lord of Darkness had completely awakened, and even sensed that the three Lords of Ice had led the army to the Human Race Xiongguan.


    "The war is about to begin..." Chaos Tianzun sighed, and then summoned the Golden Sword Blood, and asked him to go to God City to pass orders again, summon all the powerful people, and prepare for the war.


    Jindao took the lead, and set off with a heavy heart, and once again went to the city of God.


    The war is finally coming.


    It was too hasty. Many geniuses of Human Race have not had time to grow up. I wonder if they can survive this battle?


    Jin Daoxue sighed in his heart, he could only pray, praying that the five chiefs could block the attack of the Lord of Darkness.


    "I don''t know how far that kid Ye Tian has grown. Alas, if he is given enough time, he will definitely become the sixth leader of our human race."


    Jin Daxue suddenly thought of Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    This generation of geniuses came out a lot, but unfortunately the time given to them was too short, only one star had the opportunity to step into the realm of the gods before the war came.


    At that time, with Xingyu''s talent, I am afraid that he will have the strength of a mid-level deity, which can enhance a lot of human combat power.


    But Ye Tian''s cultivation time was too short, and I''m afraid they could not reach the combat power of the gods.


    ...


    Temple of Eternity!


    Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji, Jian Wuchen, and Xingyu have completely taken all the treasures in the palace. Each of them has a smile on their faces. Obviously, this time they have gained a lot.


    "I don''t know what happened to that kid in Emperor San?" Zhan Wuji said suddenly.


    At this moment, the palace suddenly shook, and a golden dragon appeared out of thin air, heading towards Zhan Wuji to slaughter.


    "Zhan Wuji, pick me up with the dragon''s tail!" This was the voice of Emperor San.


    Ye Tian and the others stared at once.


    "He actually reached the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen." Xingyu exclaimed.


    At this time, the emperor was no longer a high-level **** late stage, but directly crossed the high-level **** peak and reached the high-level **** Dzogchen realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ the same cultivation base as Xingyu.


    "Di San? Good come, let me see if your Eternal Lord inheritance is powerful, or my Mad God inheritance is powerful." Unwilling to show weakness, Zhan Wuji suddenly broke out of the body of the Mad God, roared, and waved the Mad God fist.


    It is a pity that he only has the strength of the upper stage god, and he is two levels away from Emperor San, and he is smashed out by the tail of Emperor San, blood spurts wildly.


    "The upper **** Dzogchen? Too much bullying!" Zhan Wuji immediately knew the cultivation base of Emperor San, and could not help being frightened and cursed.


    "Hehe... Eternal Divine Fist!" Di San did not deal with Zhan Wuji this time, but blasted Xingyu with a punch.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu didn''t dare to be careless, and urged the body of the stars with all his strength, and greeted him with a palm. The countless stars completely exploded, constantly bombing in the void.


    The emperor roared up to the sky and slammed through the sky with a fist. The whole person seemed to be standing in the long river of time, immobile.


    The two faced off against each other, but they did not distinguish the outcome, and at the same time they withdrew.


    ...

 Chapter 1076： Learn from

    The emperor went out of the customs, the strength battle, and the cultivation base reached the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen, which made the several peerless Tianjiao present were moved.


    After that, Di San Yi punched Zhan Wuji, one punch and Xingyu drew, and the mighty power was undoubtedly obvious.


    "You emperor thirty-eight, dare to bully Lao Tzu by relying on your high level of cultivation." Zhan Wu extremely roared, and rushed to emperor three. The terrifying battle body burst out with fiery light, making the surrounding void seep.


    His body suddenly became very tall, like a giant standing up and down, swinging that huge fist, and then bombarding the Emperor San.


    "The difference in cultivation level is too big, you are not my opponent at all now." Di San smiled proudly, he didn''t move anything, just lying in the void, the whole person seemed to be forbidden forever.


    "Boom!" Zhan Wuji''s Crazy God Fist hit the Di San fiercely, but at this moment, he encountered a resistance and could no longer move forward for half a step, as if he was in a quagmire.


    "The true self is one, eternal and unchanging!" Di San''s eyes burst out with divine light, and the surrounding void seemed to be imprisoned. His body stood in the long river of time, immovable forever.


    "How can it be!"


    "The Eternal Body!"


    ...


    Not far away, both Zhan Wuji and Xingyu exclaimed.


    Even if they are peerless Tianjiao and have seen anything surprising, they can''t help but be shocked at this time.


    "You actually have the two strongest special physiques. Is this the inheritance of the Lord of Eternal?" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and his heart was very shocked.


    Originally, Emperor San had the dragon and phoenix divine body, but now he has an eternal body. He alone occupies two of the ten strongest special physiques. This is incredible.


    As far as Ye Tian knew, the ten strongest special physiques could not be possessed at the same time. He wondered how Emperor San could possess that.


    Could it be that the Eternal Lord had any special means that created him?


    Evil Son, Jian Wuchen and others were also shocked.


    The ten strongest special physiques, possessing a system, are enough to be called the peerless Tianjiao, standing at the pinnacle.


    But now Di San has two kinds, it is conceivable that his future achievements are absolutely limitless.


    "Unexpectedly, you, Emperor Sanba, also practiced this tortoise shell. Jian Wuchen, come and help!" Zhan Wuji continued to attack Emperor San while shouting at Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly, but he also wanted to test the strength of Emperor San, so he soared into the sky, using the ultimate kendo, and headed towards Emperor San.


    Di San''s eyes burst out with divine light, and he exclaimed: "It''s simply an invincible swordsmanship. If it''s the same cultivation level, I won''t be able to stop your sword, but unfortunately not now."


    After that, he remained motionless, letting Jian Wuchen cut down with that terrifying sword.


    "boom!"


    The ultimate kendo broke out completely, and that vast and unparalleled kendo slammed into it. A peerless edge smashed through the void, tore the world, and smashed the emperor''s body.


    However, just like Zhan Wuji, Jian Wuchen''s sword still couldn''t shake Emperor San.


    Rumble...In the void, the space was shattered inch by inch, and there was only one figure, eternally immobile, that is, Emperor San.


    "Forget it, the difference in cultivation base is too big, the two of us are not his opponents." Jian Wuchen sighed.


    "I''m really upset, I was surpassed by this kid at once." Zhan Wuji also stopped.


    "I''ll try it!" A cold voice sounded.


    Several people couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at them, their faces were surprised. It turned out that it was the son of evil who came out. His whole body was filled with devilish energy, and a pair of dark eyes burst out with two terrifying magic lights, making the void in front of him tremble.


    "Okay!" The emperor yelled, and his fighting spirit broke out. He was not an opponent of the Evil Son before, and he has been unconvinced in his heart. The Absolute Evil Son is just relying on the power of the Desperate Demon Sword.


    At this time, his cultivation level reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper god, and his cultivation was still overwhelming the son of evil, which was enough to offset the advantage of the Demon Sword, so he was full of confidence at this time.


    Ye Tian and the others also watched this battle with interest. These two people are the top combat power under the gods, no matter which one can fight against the powerhouses of the lower gods.


    This kind of pinnacle battle, not losing to the previous pinnacle battle between Ye Tian and Xingyu, is worth looking forward to.


    "The Three Realms are sinking!" The son of evil shouted, and the strongest ancient Tiangong was once shot. Although he didn''t use the Desperate Demon Knife, he also displayed all his combat power.


    "Boom!"


    The three kinds of ancient heavenly arts burst into brilliant light in an instant, and three vast torrents of terror, as if surging from above the nine heavens, flooded the entire universe starry sky in front of them.


    Such terrifying power made Ye Tian and the others very moved.


    You know, in ancient times, although the evil ancestor was defeated by the reincarnation god, the two of them also fought for a long time, almost just a miss.


    If the evil ancestor is still alive, his strength can definitely be among the leaders of the human race, and he will not lose to the Chaos Tianzun.


    And the son of evil has practiced this ancient Tian Gong long ago, and it can be said that he has obtained the true inheritance of the evil ancestor. Although he did not create it himself, it is no different from the one he created.


    In the past, Ye Tian only performed six reincarnations to restrain this ancient art, and its power should never be underestimated.


    "Eternal Fist!"


    The Emperor San and the Son of Evil have also fought several times before, and they are very clear about the power of the fall of the Three Realms. Therefore, the eternal divine fist inherited by the Lord of the Eternal is the eternal fist, and the power is terrifying.


    At this moment, he urged the body of eternity, the radiance was immense, as if he had truly become the lord of eternity, blasting through nothingness with one punch, leaving only the eternal light, which could not be extinguished.


    "He suppressed the cultivation base at the pinnacle realm of the upper god!" Xingyu said solemnly.


    Ye Tian also noticed that Emperor San had just exploded with the strength of the upper **** peak. Obviously, the Evil Son did not use the Demon Sword of Despair, and Emperor San did not want to use a high realm to suppress the Evil Son.


    The two fight in the same realm to see who is stronger.


    At this time, the terrifying energy torrent of the sinking of the Three Realms collided with the eternal divine fist of the Emperor San, forming an even more terrifying and vast energy torrent, drowning both the Son of Evil and the Emperor San.


    This made it impossible for everyone to see the scene clearly, and could only faintly see two vague figures, fighting constantly, bursting out waves of terrifying energy.


    Obviously, the battle between the two people inside has become fierce, and every blow is a full fight, which is even more intense than the previous battle between Ye Tian and Xingyu.


    "You said who of them can win?" Zhan Wuji asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say that the ancient Tiangong performed by the two of them was not created by themselves. Although the son of evil has almost merged with the Three Realms and sinks. However, Emperor San has the two strongest physiques, and both have some advantages. It is difficult to tell who is stronger. Some." Ye Tian shook his head. This time, he couldn''t see which one was strong or weak.


    "Hey, the one in the Star Palace, you just punched Di Sanba, do you know his specific strength?" Zhan Wuji immediately looked at Xingyu and asked.


    Xingyu snorted coldly, and said: "It''s still a little too close for the time being. After all, he has just stepped into the realm of Dzogchen, and has not fully integrated the inheritance of the Eternal Lord. After a while, he should not be under me."


    "It seems that the two of us have been thrown far away by them now. I''m really unwilling!" Zhan Wuji looked at Jian Wuchen depressedly when he heard the words.


    Jian Wuchen smiled faintly, this time he came to the Temple of Eternity, and he was promoted to the upper stage of the gods. He was already very satisfied.


    Moreover, he has also obtained the kendo of many god-level kendo masters. As long as the kendo of these strong men is integrated into his ultimate kendo, his strength will be improved, and soon he will catch up with evil. The son, the emperor and the others.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came from inside.


    Immediately afterwards, an embarrassing sound flew out from the inside, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    This turned out to be Emperor San!


    "Your eternal divine fist has just been mastered, and it will take a while to run in." The Evil Son immediately walked out of it, his dark eyes exuding a terrifying magical nature.


    Di San''s face sank. He didn''t expect that in the same realm, he would not be the opponent of the Evil Son, and this would be a big blow to him.


    "Come again!" The emperor roared. This time he exploded with the strength of the upper **** Dzogchen realm, a monstrous aura erupted from him, that terrifying divine might, like a vast ocean of ups and downs.


    He once again blasted the eternal divine fist, this time the power was even more terrifying, running through the entire universe and the starry sky, breaking the eternal world.


    "A knife of despair!" The Evil Son didn''t have the slightest fear. His combat power was fully utilized, and a Desperate Demon Knife exuding black devilish energy appeared in his hand, slashing straight ahead.


    At this moment, his body of the heavenly demon broke out completely, and the black demon shadow moved along, slashing through the sky.


    The pair of dark magic eyes, like the evil eyes of the ancient trolls, burst out two terrifying magic lights, piercing through the sky, tearing the world apart.


    "boom!"


    The two hit the peak, shaking the sky and the earth, causing the entire universe to tremble.


    Everyone only saw the horrible knife of the Evil Son, which slashed half of Emperor San¡¯s body, and the eternal divine fist of Emperor San also blasted the Evil Son, and saw that the Evil Son¡¯s body was covered with cracks. Apparently it''s about to collapse.


    This battle can be described as both losers and losers.


    This made Emperor San very reconciled ~www.novelhall.com~ but it was not ashamed to be able to tie with the son of evil, so his face looked much better.


    The two recovered quickly, but they did not continue to fight.


    Zhan Wuji looked at Emperor San, pointed to Ye Tian on the side, and joked: "Emperor Sanba, you haven''t challenged yet, give it a try, we are looking forward to it!"


    When Evil Son, Xingyu, and Jian Wuchen heard this, they all looked at Emperor San. They also wanted to know Ye Tian''s strength.


    However, what is surprising is that Di San shook his head and said, "I am not his opponent."


    "No, when have you been so humble?" Zhan Wuji was surprised when he heard this.


    Di San coldly snorted: "I''ve seen him fight at the same level as the Lord of the Eternal, and his newly realized sword is very terrifying, even more powerful than his six reincarnations."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this

 Chapter 1077： Invincible 1 knife

    "A new insight?"


    Zhan Wuji looked at Ye Tian in surprise and said, "Ye Tian, ??what terrible trick do you understand?"


    "Nothing, just created the third style of the ultimate sword. [For more exciting novels, please visit]" Ye Tian smiled faintly, then looked at Emperor San, and asked curiously: "How did you see me and the Eternal Lord? The first battle?"


    "Your battle with the Eternal Lord at that time was recorded by the Eternal Lord. He asked me to watch it before." Di San said, sighing in his heart. Although he got the inheritance of the Eternal Lord, he had seen Ye With that horrible knife of heaven, he never wanted to compete with Ye Tian again.


    That knife, like a curse, was deeply in his mind and could not be erased.


    Zhan Wuji, Xingyu and others were very shocked. The strength of Emperor San, they had seen just now, only the Son of Evil and Xingyu could compete.


    But such a peerless Tianjiao, a strong man, did not have the courage to challenge Ye Tian.


    This is enough to imagine how terrifying Ye Tian''s knife was.


    "What kind of knife, I really want to try it." Xingyu couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of warfare, and the endless starlight enveloped him, making him look a little bright and dazzling.


    "I want to give it a try too!" The Evil Son also burst out of fighting spirit, his dark eyes, the magic light flashing, staring at Ye Tian firmly.


    Di San shook his head and said, "I advise you not to try. With that knife, the gods and demons will be wiped out. It''s terrible."


    But when he said this, the war spirit in the eyes of Evil Son and Xingyu became stronger, and both of them stared at Ye Tian.


    "I really look forward to it, Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" Zhan Wuji said excitedly.


    "The third type..." Jian Wuchen''s heart was shaken, his eyes were full of disbelief, but he was very aware of the horror of Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    For example, he has comprehended the ultimate kendo, and he has only created the first style so far, but this first style is enough to shock many people.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying the third style is.


    "it is good!"


    Looking at the goal everyone was looking forward to, Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He also wanted to see what kind of terrifying power the "Divine Tribulation" he had displayed with all his strength had.


    "I''ll come first!"


    With Ye Tian''s consent, the Evil Son immediately strode out and rushed to Ye Tian first. With a single move, the Three Realms fell into a torrent of terror and flooded Ye Tian.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian shouted, and displayed the Six Ways of Reincarnation. This terrifying ancient Tiangong specializes in restraining the fall of the Three Realms of the Son of Evil and directly blasted the Son of Evil away.


    Rumbling.


    The world shook, and the surrounding void was shattered.


    "Sword of despair!" The Son of Evil roared, and the magic light burst out in his eyes. Taking advantage of the tendency to retreat, he raised the magic sword of despair in his hand and slashed the terrifying sword towards Ye Tian.


    That terrifying magic knife swallowed everything and plunged the entire world into darkness.


    It was like a dark abyss that swallowed all of this place, leaving everyone''s hearts with only endless despair.


    This is the horror of the Despair Magic Knife, which can even attack the enemy''s soul.


    "Divine Tribulation!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with divine light, and an incomparable horror blade intent burst out of him, sweeping the entire space, mighty, reversing the nine heavens.


    At this moment, a dazzling knife light flashed the eyes of several peerless talents present.


    They felt the war spirits in their bodies trembling.


    This knife was terrible, as if it was a knife that didn''t exist in this world. He cut it from the future. There has never been such a scary knife in the past and present.


    The desperate meaning of the Evil Son was immediately shattered by this terrifying sword path, and even the Desperate Demon Knife in his hand was trembling, as if to surrender to Ye Tian.


    Obviously, in the sword test, the son of evil was not as good as Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, as if the sinking of the Three Realms was restrained by the six reincarnations.


    This makes the face of the son of evil a little ugly. The sinking of the Three Realms has been restrained by Ye Tian''s six reincarnations, and now his Desperate Demon Sword is restrained by Ye Tian''s ultimate sword. Is he destined to surrender to Ye Tian?


    "Ah...the demon change!" The son of evil was not reconciled, he roared up to the sky, his long hair dangled, and dancing with the wind, a horrible demon gas burst up and flooded the entire sky.


    At this moment, the body of the son of evil became extremely huge, as if an ancient sky demon, stepping on the endless starry sky, slashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    However, Ye Tian''s horrible knife was really like a divine calamity, destroying everything, and blasting the Desperate Demon Knife in the hands of the Evil Son.


    The dazzling blade light exploded in an instant, stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    They only saw a knife slash through the huge body of the evil son, and the latter exploded and turned into a piece of flesh and blood. The whole body collapsed. Even the battle spirit in his body was cut off by one arm, almost lazy. Cut off in the middle.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    They had seen how powerful the Evil Son was before, but now, Ye Tian smashed his body with a single knife, and even the battle spirit was severely injured.


    If this were replaced by them, even if it were Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen, they would probably be killed instantly.


    "It''s terrible, this can simply kill the gods and eliminate demons, no wonder it''s called the gods." Zhan Wuji said with lingering fear.


    Jian Wuchen on the side did not speak, his eyes flickered and he was lost in thought.


    Because the ultimate swordsmanship and ultimate kendo go to the same destination by different paths, Ye Tian''s third style made him feel very touched. He felt that his second ultimate kendo style had begun to give birth to a model.


    Di San was also very shocked, although he had seen it once, but seeing it again made his heart full of shock.


    "It''s me!"


    Xingyu took a deep breath and walked out.


    Although he saw Ye Tian''s horrible stab just now, he knew that he could not be Ye Tian''s opponent, but he would not give up, he would personally weigh the gap between himself and Ye Tian.


    If he doesn''t even have the courage to face this sword, then he won''t even think about defeating Ye Tian in the future.


    It is precisely this kind of scruples that Evil Son wants to challenge Ye Tian, ??even at the risk of being severely injured.


    "Good!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes sharpened suddenly.


    At this time, the son of evil had already reorganized his body not far away, his face was very pale, and even the battle spirit was injured this time, which caused him to expend a lot of original power.


    He didn''t say much, walked to the side, sat cross-legged, and began to recover from his injury, by the way, feeling the previous battle.


    Such a terrifying knife, for anyone, will make them understand, not to mention his genius.


    Even the people like Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen who were watching the battle were touched and realized some in their hearts.


    "Palm of the heavens and stars!"


    Xingyu burst into the body of stars, he didn''t hide anything, his combat power was fully deployed, and the light of countless stars shrouded him, drowning him.


    That horrible palm carries the power of a cosmos, and countless stars rotate in it, vast and boundless, heading down to suppress Ye Tian.


    "Divine Tribulation!"


    Ye Tian was also very simple, and directly displayed the divine calamity, that terrifying knife appeared again, tearing the world, shattering the sky, carrying the power to destroy everything, and slashing forward.


    The entire galaxy was split, the world was split in half, and the countless stars were shattered one by one and exploded.


    Xingyu''s pupils shrank suddenly and wanted to retreat, but he felt that there were swords in all directions. That terrifying power seemed to have been killed from many spaces and hit his body severely.


    Without the slightest accident, Xingyu''s body completely exploded, and his flesh and blood flew out, his battle spirit screamed, and he was hit hard.


    His condition was not much better than the son of evil, which made Zhan Wuji and the others feel the terrifying power of this knife, and their hearts were shocked.


    You know, Xingyu has the strength of the upper **** Dzogchen, and his combat power is absolutely comparable to the lower god, and he was hit hard by Ye Tian.


    Doesn''t this mean that Ye Tian already has the strength close to the mid-level god?


    You know, Ye Tian is only at the pinnacle realm of the upper god, and when he reaches the realm of the upper **** Great Perfection, I am afraid that he really has the strength comparable to the middle god.


    And if he waited until Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the gods, he would immediately be the upper god, the leader of the human race.


    This terrible talent is so shocking that they have to say a word of service.


    "To live in the same era with this pervert is our luck and our sorrow." Zhan Wuji sighed.


    Fortunately, that is because they have a goal and a strong opponent that can continuously motivate them to move forward.


    Sad, that is that they can only be Ye Tian''s supporting role forever, unable to surpass.


    "The ultimate way turned out to be so terrible, as long as you give me time, I can also create the second, third, and even fourth styles of ultimate kendo!" Jian Wuchen was full of excitement, starting from Ye Tian''s sword, He saw the horror of his ultimate kendo, and he was full of confidence in his future.


    "Even if I have fully integrated the inheritance of the Eternal Lord, I cannot be his opponent. The ultimate sword is really terrifying!" Di San also sighed.


    The Evil Son was silent, but the war intent in his eyes had not weakened. For him, he was not afraid of having an opponent, but not having an opponent.


    Ye Tian is stronger than him every day, and his heart is full of endless motivation~www.novelhall.com~ This will stimulate him to become stronger.


    The same is true for Xingyu, he reorganized his body, and the fighting spirit in his eyes has not weakened.


    Ye Tian''s sword was too stimulating to the peerless Tianjiao. It is conceivable that it will take a long time for them to recover and get out of the shadow of this sword.


    "Huh? A **** is here."


    Suddenly, Di San frowned and said to everyone.


    "The gods? Are not all the gods in the Human Race Xiongguan? How come here?" Zhan Wuji suddenly wondered.


    Di San said: "I have completely controlled the Temple of Eternity. Just now I found a **** is outside, and it seems a bit familiar... it''s him, Golden Sword and Blood."


    Emperor San controlled his divine power, simulating the appearance of golden sword blood in the void.


    Ye Tian was shocked. It was not long after Golden Blade Blood returned to Human Race Xiongguan. Why did it come again? Could it be that something big happened?


    ...

 Chapter 1078： Do not flinch

    The sudden arrival of the golden sword blood of the **** of heaven caused Ye Tian and the others to suddenly feel a bad premonition. (Starting)


    The few people present are all peerless Tianjiao, and in terms of strength, they are also standing on the pinnacle of the human beings, such as Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, Son of Evil, and Emperor San, all of which are comparable to the gods.


    They had heard the news a long time ago that it was said that the Dark Lord was about to wake up, and the blood of the golden sword came suddenly at this moment, which had to make them think of this matter.


    "Quickly send us out!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, and he said, his expression is very solemn, because he thinks this possibility is very high.


    You have to know that Golden Blade Blood is a god, the **** of the human race is the pinnacle of the human race, the pillar of the human race, and they must sit in the human race.


    Even the city of God, as the last fortress of the human race, is only a high-ranking god, and there is no god.


    It is conceivable that the gods are so important. If there are no important things, it is impossible for the human race Xiongguan to send the gods to the rear.


    It''s just a few small things, they will send a higher **** at most.


    Like last time, the arrival of the Golden Sword and Blood was because Ye Tian''s talent was so amazing. He defeated Taichu and Reincarnation Tianzun and other human leaders in the Black Profound Monument, and he could be called the first human genius.


    Such a genius, once it grows up, will definitely become the fifth leader of the human race, will be the pillar of the human race, and will be a decisive help for the future war.


    Therefore, the human race Xiongguan sent the golden knife blood, the god, because they were afraid that sending a low-level **** would make things go wrong, and thus make them lose Ye Tian, ??a peerless genius.


    But this time, the blood of the golden knife came again, which had to make Ye Tian and the others doubt it.


    Not only Ye Tian thought of this, but also the Son of Evil and Emperor San.


    Especially Xingyu, he has been in the Time-Space Corridor longer than everyone else, and he knows more secrets, so his face changed when he heard the blood of the golden sword.


    "In just a few decades, the blood of the golden knife went and returned. Something must have happened." Xingyu said in a deep voice.


    Big things?


    What other big things will happen at Human Race Xiongguan?


    It must be the Dark Lord who has awakened and is ready to attack Human Race Xiongguan.


    Because the darkness of the abyss is very dangerous, coupled with the fact that Taichu, Reincarnation Tianzun and others are sitting in the human race''s Xiongguan, if the dark Lord God does not wake up, his men will not dare to act rashly.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the emperor had already urged the formation, leading everyone to leave the eternal temple.


    Only a few years later, some of the gods outside did not leave. They all gathered outside the Eternal Temple, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    After all, they are also very curious about who can get the inheritance of the Eternal Lord.


    "It must be my husband who got the inheritance of the Eternal Lord." Fairy Qingcheng said proudly.


    "Ye Tian''s strength is not inferior to Xingyu, and his talent is the strongest in the human race, and he will definitely be favored by the Lord of Eternal." Some people retorted.


    However, in any case, Ye Tian and Xingyu are the two most optimistic people.


    This controversy didn''t stop until the blood of the golden knife came.


    Everyone looked at Jindaoxue in surprise. They didn''t know why this senior deity had returned from Human Race Xiongguan again.


    Moreover, this time, Jindao Xue came back alone.


    "Everyone!"


    Jindaoxue originally wanted to rush to the city of God, but halfway he got news that he heard that the inheritance of the Lord had appeared, and many geniuses gathered here, so he rushed to this place directly.


    Everyone was very shocked by his arrival, and they didn''t know what major event had happened this time, which shocked the high level of Human Race Xiongguan.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Jindao Xue, not even looking at the Eternal Temple.


    Jin Daxue''s face was very solemn, his solemn gaze swept over all the people present, and the heavy eyes made the hearts of many old powerhouses present suddenly burst, and they seemed to know something vaguely.


    They also experienced the same scene that year.


    And that time...


    "I have bad news to tell you...The Dark Lord has awakened." After the eyes of Jindaoxue swept over everyone present, he spoke heavily.


    His voice was very low, but it spread throughout the starry sky.


    The next moment, there was no sound in the surroundings, everyone had their mouths grown, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Even the young princes such as Fairy Qingcheng and Stars all have their faces full of shock, and their ears are like thunder roaring, and their hearts are overwhelming.


    The Lord of Darkness has awakened!


    This sentence, as if with a magical nature, enveloped the entire starry sky, making it completely silent.


    Everyone present instantly felt the suppression of a huge mountain, making their bodies tremble.


    Especially those older generations of powerhouses, they had already participated in that war. The reason why they were able to survive was not how strong they were, but their luck.


    They clearly remember that many powerful characters, even the Eternal Lord, have fallen.


    Although they eventually repelled the Dark Lord God and achieved victory, as long as they understood, they knew very well that they suffered heavy losses in that battle and the entire human race was greatly injured.


    Otherwise, how could there be only Xingyu, the unparalleled arrogant talent, after all these years?


    "The Dark Lord...woke up!"


    "Is the end here?"


    "It''s another battle of destruction, can we still win this time?"


    "Even if we win, we will suffer heavy losses. Those of us who are present will probably die 90%."


    ...


    Soon after, there was a tumult and panic in the starry sky.


    Except for those old strong men, because they participated in that war, they were calm a lot, but with a trace of anxiety and tension in their hearts. The other newcomers are all caught in panic and anxiety, as if the end is coming.


    Even the young princes have the same look.


    They are the supreme young people, as long as they are given time, they can become gods in the future.


    But now, the Lord of Darkness wakes up and they have no time.


    Jin Daxue frowned and watched this scene. Although he had expected it, his face still showed an angry look. He roared, and the mighty deity''s might exploded, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    Rumble!


    The space was shattered, the stars trembled, and the terrifying sound waves swept in all directions, causing the bodies of all the gods present to tremble.


    In an instant, the entire starry sky fell into silence again.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the angry golden sword blood, and their hearts were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "You really disappointed me, and also disappointed the powerful people in the clan!" Jin Dao''s icy eyes swept over everyone present, making their fighting spirits tremble.


    For an instant, everyone bowed their heads in shame.


    "It''s not the first time that the Dark Lord has awakened, nor is it the first time to attack our time-space corridor. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Which time has he not been repelled by the strong of our human race? It was the same before, and it is the same now. He will never want to break through our human race."


    "What if it falls?"


    "Our Terran warriors, standing upright, have we ever feared death?"


    "You can become gods after countless death-like trials. Which one of you is not a strong-willed person. Don''t let me look down on you with the golden sword and blood, and don''t let those descendants of the human race in the Shenzhou mainland look down on you."


    ...


    The sound of golden knife and blood sounded over and over in the starry sky, deafening and shocking.


    Everyone bowed their heads, their faces were ashamed, and they were speechless.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Eternal Temple not far away opened a gap, and Ye Tian and his party flew out of it.


    Jin Daxue immediately looked at them.


    "Senior Golden Blade and Blood, is the Lord of Darkness awakened?" Ye Tian teleported to him as soon as he came out, and asked in a deep voice.


    Jin Daxue nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Chaos Tianzun has sensed that the Lord of Darkness has awakened, and also sensed the army of the Lord of Darkness. It is heading towards the Human Race Xiongguan. It is expected to arrive in about ten years."


    Ye Tian immediately understood the urgency of time, and said immediately: "I will go to Human Race Xiongguan immediately."


    Jin Daxue frowned when he heard the words, and persuaded: "Your current strength is still weak, it is better to experience a period of time in the rear, if we really can''t resist, you go to Human Race Xiongguan."


    "The human race is in trouble, how can I shrink back?" Ye Tian shook his head.


    Jin Daxue sighed: "Your talent is extraordinary, but there is no time for you to practice, but now our Human Race Xiongguan can resist it, you don''t need to go so early."


    "Senior, you don''t need to say, I''m determined." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Jin Daxue was helpless, could not help but look at Xingyu and others, and asked, "What about you?"


    "I can ascend to the Celestial Realm at any time, and when the time comes, my strength will be comparable to the mid-level Celestial God ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it will not play a decisive role in the war, it can also share some pressure for the Human Race Xiongguan." Yu said immediately.


    Not far away, Fairy Qingcheng opened his mouth, trying to say something, but finally sighed without speaking.


    Ye Tian raised his brows. No matter what Xingyu was before, the Star Palace had offended him, but as soon as Xingyu went to the Human Race Xiongguan so unscrupulously, he completely let go of those grievances in his heart.


    The human race is righteous, and all the little grievances from the past have to be put down.


    "Senior, I have received the inheritance of the eternal lord, and it will not be long before I can be promoted to the realm of the gods. And I completely control the eternal temple, when I unite with some human race powers, it is enough to make this war fortress return to its former glory. "Di San also said.


    The Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, and Zhan Wuji also said that they would go to the Human Race Xiongguan, and these peerless Tianjiao did not flinch at this moment.


    This made Jindaoxue feel extremely gratified. As long as the future of these human races, their will is not shaken, and there is no fear, then the human race will never be defeated by the dark god.


    ...

 Chapter 1079： convene

    The news of the Dark Lord''s awakening quickly spread throughout the entire time-space corridor, causing a sudden uproar. (Starting)


    Almost all the human gods felt a sense of suffocation from the top of Mount Tai. They knew very well that once the war came, many of them would fall.


    But they have no way to escape and can only choose to fight, because once the human race is captured by the Dark Lord, not only will they die, even the human race of the Shenzhou mainland will be destroyed.


    This is a life and death battle, and they are not allowed to retreat.


    "As long as the gods above the middle god, all gather in the **** city, ready to go to the human race xiongguan!"


    On this day, the order of Jindaoxue spread throughout the space-time corridor.


    Suddenly, countless powerhouses above the median **** came from all directions and met in God City.


    Ye Tian and a group of peerless Tianjiao have been following Jindaoxue, watching the countless strong human races coming from all directions.


    They don¡¯t know if there are still ¡®certain people¡¯ who are hiding in the dark, unwilling to go to the Human Race Xiongguan desperately.


    Because this is entirely voluntary, as long as a strong human race with a conscience, a strong human race upright, will come to God City.


    "Ye Tian, ??is your current strength really comparable to the mid-level god?" On the wall of God City, Jin Daxue looked at Ye Tian next to him and asked.


    This is the news he got from Xingyu and Di San.


    Xingyu and Emperor San are both the cultivation bases of the upper gods at the Great Perfection realm. At this time, they are all in retreat in the **** city, preparing to promote to the realm of heaven gods.


    Only the son of evil, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, and Ye Tian four peerless Tianjiao, because they don''t need to retreat for the time being, they follow Jindao Xue.


    "It should be only the pinnacle of the lower god!" Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and continued: "I can defeat the lower god''s divine body at best now, but it is very difficult to kill him. It takes a lot of effort. I think. , A strong mid-level god, it should be easy to kill a lower god."


    Jindao Xue was full of surprise when he heard the words. He shook his head and said, "No, you are wrong. The middle **** is indeed powerful, but not as terrifying as you said. According to my guess, you should now have the strength of the middle **** in the early stage. , As long as you are promoted to the high-ranking **** Dzogchen realm, you will be able to compare with the middle-ranking gods of those elders."


    Coming to the rear this time, his biggest surprise was not discovering that Xingyu could be promoted to the **** of heaven, nor was he discovering the special strong support of Emperor San, but unexpectedly discovering that Ye Tian''s strength improved rapidly.


    At this time, Ye Tian already had the early strength of the middle-ranked god, once he waited for him to be promoted to the realm of the god, wouldn''t it mean that another human leader was born.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t you really think about staying in the back? Actually, it is not a problem if you are one less at the Human Race Xiongguan now. You can stay at the back and wait until you are promoted to the realm of the Celestial God before you go to the Human Race Xiongguan." Jin Daxue couldn''t help but persuade again.


    Because Ye Tian''s talent is too rare, unparalleled in the world, first in the world.


    What''s more, Ye Tian has now reached the pinnacle realm of a high-ranking god, and with his speed of progress, it is entirely possible that he will be promoted to the realm of a heavenly **** during the decisive battle.


    At that time, the human race has added a leader-level super powerhouse, which is a crucial combat power.


    This is much stronger than the ten or eight middle gods of the human race.


    Because everyone understands that the key to the real victory or defeat is the victory or defeat of the leader of the human race and the Lord of Darkness.


    If the leader of the human race wins, then the army of the Dark Lord God will naturally retreat. On the contrary, if the Dark Lord God wins, then no matter how strong the human race is, it is not enough for the Dark Lord God to kill.


    At this time, only the battle power of the human leader level can really help.


    Therefore, Jin Daxue persuaded Ye Tian time and time again.


    However, Ye Tian had his own difficulties in his heart. If he hadn''t been afraid of Jiuxiao Tianzun, he would have been able to refine the law of killing magic sword and advance to the realm of the gods.


    Because he had already trained into the **** realm, as long as his cultivation reached the upper god''s great perfection realm, he could soon be promoted to the **** realm, and it was completely natural.


    However, once he was promoted to the realm of the gods, he would face the Nine Heavens.


    According to conservative estimates, the strength of this Nine Heavens Venerable is probably not much worse than that of the Dark Lord.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai has not dared to ascend to the realm of Heavenly God.


    However, Ye Tian was already preparing, he was going to be promoted to the upper **** Dzogchen realm first, so that he could maximize his strength.


    There is no need to worry about the Nine Heavens, and he can have a combat power comparable to the mid-level deity, enough to allow him to face any power below the upper deity.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "Senior, in fact, if I stay behind, it may not be able to improve my cultivation. On the contrary, entering the Human Race Xiongguan and participating in the battle will stimulate my growth faster."


    He can only use such lies to persuade Jindao Xue.


    Jindaoxue also understands that some great geniuses need to go through constant battles in order to quickly improve themselves.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian is such a strong man, even the Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji and others.


    However, Ye Tian''s talent is too strong after all, and once he is promoted to the realm of the gods, he can have combat power comparable to the leader of the human race, so he can''t rest assured.


    If by any chance, such an invincible genius fell into the war, the loss to the human race would be too great.


    However, seeing Ye Tian''s firm gaze, Jin Daoxue knew that he couldn''t persuade him anyway, so he didn''t say much now.


    "Wait to go back and tell Chaos Tianzun, let Ye Tian follow him, so that at least his safety can be guaranteed." Jin Daxue thought secretly.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    About half a year later, within the city of God, a terrifying pressure suddenly spread, sweeping the entire starry sky, causing countless stars around it to shake.


    Jin Daxue opened his eyes for the first time, looked at a room in the city of God, and said with surprise on his face: "Xingyu has successfully promoted to the realm of the gods."


    Ye Tian nodded, he also felt the familiar breath of Xingyu, and saw countless stars in the sky, all starlight descended on that room.


    "Roar!" Xingyu yelled, and his whole body rose into the sky. He was disheveled and looked like crazy, but his body released blazing starlight.


    Those bright eyes, carrying terrifying rays of light, tore through the sky and pierced through nothingness.


    "boom!"


    A six-pointed star crystal appeared in Xingyu''s eyebrows, exuding blazing divine light.


    Suddenly, a terrifying divine might, centering on him, swept in all directions.


    Within the **** city, all the gods couldn''t help their bodies trembling and their souls trembling when they felt this powerful divine might.


    They seem to want to worship the stars in the sky.


    "He has condensed his godhead and stepped into the realm of the gods." Zhan Wuji said with envy.


    "More than that, he has accumulated thick and thin hair and rushed directly to the realm of the middle heavenly god." Jin Daoxue said excitedly. Although he watched himself being surpassed by a younger generation, he was not jealous at all, but felt very excited and excited.


    Because this means that the human race has once again added a powerful middle-ranked god, and it is also a middle-ranked **** with unlimited potential. In the future, he may step into the realm of the upper-ranked **** and become the leader of the human race.


    "Xingyu has become a god!"


    "Our human race has added another deity, and as soon as it is promoted to a deity, it will have the strength of a middle deity."


    "This is the top combat power second only to the leader of the human race!"


    ...


    In the city of God, the gods and spirits were also full of surprises and cheered.


    If it were normal, some of them might be jealous of Xingyu, or envy Xingyu.


    But now, the Lord of Darkness wakes up, and the war is coming. Xingyu''s promotion to the realm of Heavenly God at this time was great news for them.


    Because this means that their human race''s chance of victory has once again increased.


    "Boom..." Not long after, the tribulation approached the sky, and the terrifying tribulation cloud filled the entire universe starry sky. Those thick thunder and lightning were enough to destroy a planet, very terrifying.


    However, Xingyu was very powerful. He rushed into the robbery cloud alone, contending with countless thunder and lightning, breaking the world and shaking people''s hearts.


    Everyone was shocked. This was too strong. From Xingyu''s perspective, this so-called tribulation test was a joke.


    "The top few people in Xiongguan of the Human Race, they crossed the Tribulation back then, but that was the case." Jin Daxue praised.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded.


    Xingyu has already stepped into the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen, and has been accumulating in this realm. At this time, he has accumulated a lot, and once he has been promoted to the realm of the gods, he has a combat power comparable to the middle gods.


    Therefore, this heavenly calamity that was tested by the next heavenly god, naturally could not help Xingyu, it was quickly broken by him.


    Xingyu is like an invincible **** of war, coming bathed in boundless thunder and lightning, he yells up to the sky, his power swept across the starry sky, making countless stars around him tremble.


    People are shocked, this is the strength of the middle god, it is terrifying.


    Ye Tian felt even more that even if he performed the Divine Tribulation, he couldn''t be Xingyu''s opponent.


    But he didn''t care, as long as he was promoted to the upper **** Dzogchen realm, he would also have such combat power, or even be stronger.


    Time is like flowing water, and three months will pass in the blink of an eye.


    This time, Ye Tian saw some acquaintances returning, including his son Ye Sheng~www.novelhall.com~ and his disciple Xiao Panpan, as well as Taichen, Duan Tianxiang, Di Shitian and others who followed him at the beginning. Those strong men who entered the corridor of time and space.


    Even Ye Tian also saw the old dean, the old dean of Zhenwu Academy who was about to die, he broke the limit and became a **** at the last moment.


    This made Ye Tian feel a little unbelievable, and felt that the old dean''s luck was too good. Of course, the strength of the old dean is also very strong. The sword path he comprehends is not weak, and at this time he also has a combat power comparable to the middle god.


    However, what surprised Ye Tian most was his son Ye Sheng, because Ye Sheng had already entered the realm of the upper gods. Although it was only an early stage, it should not be underestimated. The strength was absolutely comparable to some youth supreme in the time-space corridor.


    More importantly, Ye Sheng''s defensive power is very terrifying. Except for the peerless arrogances of Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen, even Fairy Qingcheng, don''t want to break Ye Sheng''s defense.


    Ye Sheng has such strength, which makes Ye Tian feel at ease. He feels that his son has a great chance of surviving in the future war.


    On the contrary, Xiao Panpan, only the mid-level god''s strength, made Ye Tian worried.


    ...

 Chapter 1080： On the strong

    "Master!"


    Xiao Panpan also knew that his cultivation level was very poor and that he had embarrassed Master, so he lowered his head. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled, and said with a smile: "Well, the cultivation is not in a rush, and his face is full."


    He knew about Xiao Panpan''s situation. Although this child possessed a spirit devouring body, he could devour the spirit energy of all things and improve his cultivation. But this is only in the realm below the gods. After becoming a god, what is needed is no longer spiritual power, but the law of perception.


    Although Xiao Panpan had good talents, he could not comprehend the laws overnight, and he had no special adventures, so he has only reached the realm of the middle god.


    Of course, the Spirit Devouring Body is not useless, at least Xiao Panpan can swallow the power of the surrounding world at any time to replenish himself.


    Although he only has the realm of a middle-level god, his divine power is endless, and among the middle-level gods, he is also a top powerhouse.


    If you don''t compare the peerless geniuses like Ye Tian and Zhan Wuji, Xiao Panpan would have achieved this kind of achievement decades after he became a god, and he was already an extraordinary genius.


    If you give him thousands or tens of thousands of years, he will definitely become the supreme young man in the future, and he might become a god.


    Unfortunately, now that the war is approaching, those peerless Tianjiao have no time, let alone Xiao Panpan.


    "Retreat with me in a few days!" Ye Tian said to Xiao Panpan, and then went to greet those acquaintances.


    Xiao Panpan looked at his master''s back with some doubts, retreat? Or with Master?


    He was very strange, so he was retreat, why did he take him with him?


    Is there something to explain?


    Ignoring Xiao Panpan''s doubts, Ye Tian immediately walked to the old dean of Zhenwu Academy, with Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian acquaintances beside him.


    When everyone saw Ye Tian''s arrival, they all greeted him.


    "Ye Tian, ??is the situation at Human Race Xiongguan very anxious?" Duan Tianxiang asked anxiously.


    Di Shitian and the old dean were also very solemn.


    When they were in the mainland of China, they were top powerhouses, and they were once guarding the storm battlefield. But when they arrive at the time-space corridor, they are the gods at the bottom and need someone to protect them.


    Regarding the news of the dark Lord God''s awakening, Golden Blade Blood did not mention too much, so these low-level gods, until now, have no knowledge of the situation of the Human Race Xiongguan.


    There is nothing to conceal about this. Jindaoxue is too lazy to tell them that Ye Tian is not like this. He smiled: "It will take about ten years for the army of the Dark Lord God to rush to the Human Race Xiongguan. This time the arrival of the senior Jindaoxue. , I just want to take a group of powerful people to the Human Race Xiongguan to practice."


    "That''s it!"


    Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian suddenly came across.


    Now the war hasn''t started yet, even if it starts, it will not be a decisive battle right away. You must first test each other.


    At this time, it''s time for their cannon fodder to play. Although it is a bit dangerous, it is also a chance to sharpen it.


    Between life and death, although there are great horrors, there are also great opportunities.


    Duan Tianxiang and Di Shitian were very interested in this.


    But Ye Tian told them that with their cultivation base, they could not go to Human Race Xiongguan now.


    "Why? I already have the strength of a mid-level god, why can''t I go?" Duan Tianxiang was immediately puzzled.


    Di Shitian and the old dean were also full of doubts. They were both geniuses. Although they were not as good as the peerless geniuses, they were not much weaker. In the peak realm of the lower gods, they already had the strength of the middle gods.


    "Senior Golden Sword and Blood said, he also knows that you geniuses have the ability to leapfrog, but because of this, let you continue to stay in the rear. When you are promoted to the middle god, it will not be too late to go to the Human Race Xiongguan." Ye Tian explained.


    You know, in that level of battlefield, the lower gods are cannon fodder, and even if the middle gods go, they will die.


    Only the upper gods are the main force.


    Like Duan Tianxiang, Di Shitian, and the old principal, they have the power of a middle **** in the lower **** realm, they are definitely the genius of the human race, and they have the hope of becoming a higher god.


    Such geniuses, the powerhouses of Human Race Xiongguan, naturally don''t want them to fall prematurely, at least they have to wait until the realm of the middle god.


    In fact, even Ye Tian and Zhan Wuji were not allowed to go to Human Race Xiongguan.


    However, these peerless Tianjiao had to go, and Golden Blade Blood couldn''t stop them, and could only let Chaos Tianzun deal with it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect us old guys to need your juniors to protect now, alas!" Duan Tianxiang heard this, his eyes filled with loss.


    Di Shitian was also a little lonely.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only choose to remain silent.


    I think back then, they abandoned their families, guarded the storm battlefield for thousands of years, resisted countless army of beasts, and protected the stability of the Chinese mainland. They were the backbone of the human race.


    Now, they need to stay behind and be protected by others.


    This is a big blow to them.


    "Looking at the expressions of the two of you, the Lord of Darkness is attacking, do you think we can escape? Although we stay behind and cannot enter the battlefield first, we still have to face it sooner or later." Speak.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "To tell the truth, the strong man in the human race has little confidence in whether he can block the dark lord **** this time. If we can''t stop it, the human race is broken by the enemy sooner or later. You will also retreat to God City, and you will also be implicated in that time."


    "I have to become stronger. At least I have to enter the realm of the middle god." Duan Tianxiang was silent for a long time when he heard the words, and then left a word and embarked on the journey again.


    Di Shitian and the old dean also followed him, leaving the city of Gods and continuing to experience the battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    Ye Tian watched them leave, blessing secretly in his heart.


    After another six months, Emperor San finally condensed the godhead and was promoted to the realm of the gods.


    His strength is also not to be underestimated, crossing the catastrophe is very easy, easily becoming a god.


    "Everyone, if you want to achieve the realm of the gods, the biggest difficulty is not to condense the gods, but to train into the gods first." After the emperor left the pass, he gathered with the peerless geniuses like Ye Tian and the young kings.


    Their circle is currently the top circle in God City, and only some young supreme and older upper gods can participate.


    "Yes, the God Realm is the most difficult to practice. It not only requires sublimation of my own small world, but also requires a lot of treasures to be integrated into it. I have practiced in the battlefield of Gods and Demons for so many years, and in fact, I have been cultivating the God Realm most of the time." Xingyu also said. Said, his eyes flickered, and every move exuded terrible pressure.


    Di San was the same as him. Although the two of them had tried their best to reduce their aura, they still couldn''t help but escape a little, causing many people present to tremble.


    This is because they have just been promoted to the realm of the heavenly gods and cannot constrain their auras perfectly. After all, Di San and Xingyu are both peerless Tianjiao, and once they are promoted to the realm of heavenly gods, they already have the power of a middle god.


    This kind of terrifying power cannot be converged in a short time.


    Like Ye Tian at this time, many people can feel a devastating edge when they look into his eyes.


    This was the terrifying sword intent that Ye Tian couldn''t hide after he created the divine calamity, because the sword intent was too strong.


    You know, once the divine calamity comes out, even the body of the deity can be shredded.


    With such an aura of destruction, Ye Tian couldn''t converge at all in a short time.


    "The God Realm is really difficult to practice. I have already practiced the small world to the extreme, but it is still a long way from the last step." The Evil Son said at this time.


    Currently, among the peerless Tianjiao, he is second only to Ye Tian, ??Xingyu and Di San.


    No one dared to underestimate his words, even he said that it is difficult to cultivate into the God Realm, so the difficulty needless to say.


    "That''s right, we old guys who have been practicing for thousands of years have not yet completed it." An old upper **** said, he is a powerhouse of the upper **** peak level, and has participated in the last war.


    Listening to his words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian had already practiced into the God Realm before he became a god.


    However, everyone also knew that Ye Tian took the strongest path.


    "It''s still terrifying for the third generation of the emperor. The strongest road she created can actually allow people to become the gods in the realm of Wuzun." An old strong man sighed.


    The crowd sighed, but they did not envy Ye Tian, ??because the strongest road is not a secret, many people know it, but they dare not practice like Ye Tian.


    That is the journey of a life of nine deaths. Since ancient times, the only people who can succeed are the third generation Emperor and Ye Tian.


    Zhan Wuji''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is the third-generation Emperor really strong? How does it compare to the five leaders of the human race Xiongguan?"


    Upon hearing this, the youth supreme and peerless Tianjiao, including Ye Tian, ??couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Very strong, very strong, at least stronger than the eternal chief." An old high-ranking **** said with respect.


    Better than the Lord?


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    The Eternal Lord has the Eternal Eucharist. Before, like them, he was a peerless Tianjiao~www.novelhall.com~ Once you step into the realm of the upper heavenly gods, your strength is absolutely unimaginable.


    And the third generation of human emperor can surpass it only by relying on a mortal body. How terrible is this road to the strongest?


    However, some people thought of Ye Tian. It seemed that Ye Tian could also contend against the peerless Tianjiao before possessing the Supreme Eucharist, relying on the strongest way.


    "Let me talk about it!" At this time, a familiar voice came from not far away, and it was the blood of the Celestial Golden Sword coming over.


    He shrank to an inch, and within a few steps, he appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. The Golden Sword Blood was the strong man in the age of mythology, and was the first group of people to enter the time-space corridor. He participated in several battles of the Dark Lord God, and he knew the strength of the human leader best.


    The golden knife swept across the crowd and said: "For all of the ages, the powerhouses of our Shenzhou Continent, if they are number one, they must be the gods."


    Everyone present nodded their heads, and from this vast space-time corridor, it was enough to see the horror of the God Lord.


    ...

 Chapter 1081： 4 and a half

    God Lord, that was the honorific name given to him by the human race in the mythical era, but later generations honored him as the martial ancestor, because he inherited all martial arts cultivation methods. (Starting)


    Everyone knows how powerful he is.


    One of the five chiefs of the Human Race Xiongguan, the Holy Demon Tianzun once said: "The **** is like the vast universe and stars, boundless."


    Even the leader of the human race sighed like this, one can imagine how powerful the **** master should be.


    Although no one has seen him in later generations, from this terrifying corridor of time and space, he is enough to see his stalwart power.


    He is recognized as the number one powerhouse.


    Jin Daxue continued: "Except for the Divine Lord, the powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent are respected by four and a half people."


    Four and a half?


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Four and a half? What do you mean?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Others are also full of questions, is there still half of them?


    Jindaoxue smiled and said, "Listen to me. Let me talk about these four people first. One of them is at the Human Race Xiongguan, that is, the reincarnation deity."


    In charge of the six realms, dominate reincarnation, there is only one person in the world.


    The power of Samsara Heavenly Sovereign, in the corridor of time and space, is absolutely well known.


    Many elder powerhouses who participated in the last war still remember the stalwart figure standing in the starry sky, and he fought against the Lord of Darkness countless times alone.


    The Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, who sat down like the Lord of Darkness, was killed by the reincarnation god.


    That battle completely played the prestige of Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, even the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and Chaos Heavenly Sovereign thought that they were invincible to Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, and even the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign admitted that they were slightly inferior to this second junior.


    For his strength, even the gods on the side of the dark main **** were full of fear.


    "This second person is the first generation of Human Sovereign. He is the second leader to come to Human Race Xiongguan. When the Dark Lord attacked the time-space corridor for the first time, the first generation of Human Sovereign relied on his own power to compete with darkness. The main **** was both defeated and hurt. After that, he dragged his wounded body into the dark abyss, preparing to die with the dark main god, but unfortunately never returned."


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    Although the first generation of Human Sovereign came to the Space-Time Corridor a long time ago, he spent very little time in the Space-Time Corridor. After repelling the Dark Lord God, he went straight to the Dark Abyss, so many people didn''t know his situation.


    But they didn''t expect that the first generation of human emperor would be so powerful, that they could compete with the dark lord **** alone, this strength was even stronger than the reincarnation god!


    Ye Tian was also very shocked. He still couldn''t figure out what connection the first-generation Emperor had with him, and he was full of questions.


    He even felt that the words left on the steles were left by the first generation of emperors.


    "This third person is Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. He is the most mysterious and low-key. However, after he entered the dark abyss, there was an earth-shattering battle. It was this battle that let us know his terrifying power. "Jin Daoxue said here, a touch of shock appeared on his face.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being curious.


    "Senior, what kind of battle is it? Who is the opponent of Nine Heavens?" Zhan Wuji asked quickly.


    Jin Daxue said: "It is the Lord of Ice, the Great Lord of Undead, and the Lich Emperor. The three warlords sitting down by the Lord of Darkness all came out. They wanted to besieged and killed Nine Heavens, but they were hit by Nine Heavens alone. Injured, so they can only escape."


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath.


    You know, the three warlords that the Dark Lord sits down are all high-ranking gods, comparable to human leaders.


    Although their strength is not as good as the leader of the human race, it is not much worse. Three people besieged and killed Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, and they were beaten by Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign. This is too shocking.


    If the people who said this were not Jindaoxue, they would never believe this, because it was really shocking.


    Only Ye Tian''s face was silent, he knew that the strength of Nine Heavens Venerable was much stronger than this, definitely in the realm of the Lord God, even stronger.


    "As for the fourth person, I''m afraid you have already guessed that it is the third generation of emperor you talked about before." Jin Daoxue said this, his face could not help showing admiration.


    The mainland of China has always respected men. This is not because of discrimination against women, but men have the most power, the top power, and the most geniuses.


    Therefore, the situation in which men are respected is formed.


    But the third generation of the emperor is an exception.


    Women become emperors, dominate the world, and are invincible.


    Even the strong gods of Human Race Xiongguan, as well as the five chiefs, all admire the third generation of emperor.


    This is definitely a strange woman, even a miracle.


    A mortal body has gone through thousands of calamities and untold difficulties, and finally created the strongest road to the world.


    Such a person is still a woman, which really makes many men ashamed and admires them from the bottom of their hearts.


    "A mortal body, going against the sky, the strength of the third generation of human emperor is far more powerful than you think." Jin Daoxue said.


    Immediately, he continued: "You may not know that back then, the Lord of Ice, the Great Lord of the Undead, the Lich Emperor, and the Beast God, the four major warlords of the Dark Lord, were all on the mainland of China, attacking Shenzhou Continent. And the third generation of the Emperor, under that situation, went to the Shenzhou Continent alone, smoothed everything, and beat the Shenzhou Continent, severely injuring these four war generals, although she herself was seriously injured and dying, but even The Lord of Darkness did not want to desecrate her body, so she dragged her last breath and died in her hometown."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but stand in awe.


    Ye Tian''s heart was also full of emotion. He had seen the memories of the first half of the life of the third-generation Emperor, and knew how miserable this Emperor''s life was.


    For the first half of her life, the empress looked at her relatives, one after another, tragically dying before her eyes. In the second half of her life, she continued to fight, bury her comrades in arms, and continue to fight.


    In her life, apart from the contribution to the human race, there is no trace of fun at all, and everything she has is dedicated to the human race.


    "Senior, who is the half you are talking about?" Zhan Wuji asked suddenly.


    Everyone was also very curious. It was the first time they heard this kind of rumor that half of them could be compared with the reincarnation, the third generation, the first generation, and the nine heavens.


    Jindao Xue smiled slightly when he heard the words, and he said: "The reason why he is called a half-person is because we don''t know how strong he is now, but he is definitely not worse than the leader of the human race."


    "Is it him?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of someone with a move in his heart.


    Sure enough, Jin Daxue immediately said: "This man is called Zhuang Zhou, who comes from our mythical age and is the first genius of the mythical age."


    It really is him!


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the dark sky prison in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, which led to the outside world. It was there that he met Zhuang Zhou. Even if he now has the strength of a mid-level god, he can''t see through Zhuang Zhou''s strength.


    This person is definitely the leader of the human race, even stronger.


    It''s just that they don''t know about all this.


    "Zhuang Zhou? I have heard of him. He is indeed the first genius of our mythical age. It is a pity that he is unwilling to enter the time-space corridor. I am afraid he has fallen."


    "This person is very powerful. He is invincible all the way. He has beaten the invincible hand of the young generation in the age of mythology, making many gods rush to accept disciples."


    "However, even so, he is not qualified to compete with Samsara Tianzun and others?"


    ...


    Some people present commented.


    Jin Daxue shook his head, and said: "I once heard the Holy Demon Tianzun say that the God Lord personally summoned Zhuang Zhou and took him as a disciple. He is the only disciple of the God Lord. With this alone, he is enough Reincarnation Tianzun and others are side by side."


    "hiss!"


    "The disciple of the Lord!"


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    The powerful people of God Lord know that he has never heard of an apprentice in his life, but he has only fancyed Zhuang Zhou, which shows how amazing Zhuang Zhou''s talent is.


    If such a person is still alive, he is definitely the leader of the human race, even comparable to the reincarnation god.


    "Well, we can only look at the demeanor of the senior characters. Now that the war is approaching, you should upgrade your cultivation as soon as possible and prepare for the battle." Jin Daxue stood up and prepared to leave.


    Ye Tian asked, "Senior, when will we go to the Human Race Xiongguan?"


    "Wait another three months. If there are not many people coming, we will set off to the Human Race Xiongguan." Jin Daxue said, disappeared in the same place, and he had to explain things to the city lord of God.


    This time, Golden Blade Blood will take 99% of the middle and upper gods behind the time-space corridor to the Human Race Xiongguan. There are so many powerhouses in the back, it is impossible to guarantee that nothing will happen, so let the city lord prepare in advance.


    Of course, the human race is guarding in the front, and there are few strong men from the dark army to the rear.


    Even if there are one or two, the strong in the human race will know that they can send the strong back to support at any time.


    Moreover, the formation of God City, after countless years of arrangement by the sect master of the formation, has already been upgraded to a very terrifying level, and its defense is no less than the formation of the human race, and it is enough to withstand the attack of the gods.


    "Master~www.novelhall.com~ Are you looking for me?" Not long after, Xiao Panpan received a call from Ye Tian and hurried over.


    "Follow me!" Ye Tian did not explain, and took Xiao Panpan to the Eternal Temple.


    Emperor San personally arranged a retreat for Ye Tian. There was a desert, with only Ye Tian and Xiao Panpan.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian took out the magic knife of the law of killing, with a terrifying killing intent, suddenly swept out in all directions.


    "This is?" Xiao Panpan on the side suddenly widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    "You also understand the law of killing, and refining this magic sword of law of killing together with me, it is enough to help you step into the realm of upper gods." Ye Tian said.


    "Yes!" Xiao Panpan was suddenly surprised.


    If he could enter the realm of the upper gods, he would be considered a supreme young man, and a strong man in the corridor of time and space, and he would have a great chance to protect himself during the war.


    ...

 Chapter 1082： set off

    In the boundless desert, there is a tall pagoda, exuding bursts of dazzling glory. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    This is the tower of time.


    In order to save time during this retreat, Ye Tian used the Tower of Time.


    Three months have passed from outside, but thirty months have passed inside.


    That slaughter law divine knife contained perfect slaughter law. Ye Tian was refining very quickly. After three months, he had reached the upper god''s peak and reached the realm of great perfection.


    He didn''t dare to continue refining, otherwise he would really not be able to suppress his own cultivation base and would have to be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the Tower of Time and threw the remaining law of killing magic sword to Xiao Panpan himself for refining.


    At this time, Xiao Panpan had already been promoted to the realm of the upper gods and was still improving.


    "Presumably after he leaves the customs, he should be able to have the cultivation of the upper gods in the middle stage." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed a hint of joy, this slaughter law magic knife is more powerful than he thought.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Tian.


    It''s Disan.


    "Congratulations on your exit... eh? You actually stepped into the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen." Di San looked at Ye Tian, ??his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of shock.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "It''s just some adventures. By the way, what''s going on outside?"


    Emperor San took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s progress made him feel extremely horrified, but the war is approaching and Ye Tian can make such a breakthrough, which is also good news for the human race.


    At the moment, Emperor San stopped thinking and said: "Three months have passed. Few gods have come to God City. Senior Golden Sword and Blood has issued an order to let the gods enter the eternal temple and prepare to go to the Human Race Xiongguan."


    "Finally, I am going to the Human Race Hall!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    The two immediately left the Eternal Temple, standing above the God City, watching the gods fly from the God City into the Eternal Temple.


    Jindaoxue, Son of Evil, they all greeted Ye Tian when they saw Ye Tian stepping out of the gate. When they saw Ye Tian stepping into the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen, everyone was shocked.


    "Well, in this way, no one can kill you unless you encounter an upper-level god-level powerhouse." Jin Daxue was full of excitement and excitement. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to step into the upper-level **** so quickly. Isn''t this a representative of the Great Perfection realm, Ye Tian will soon become a **** and another leader of the human race.


    This is of great help to Human Race.


    The gods of God City also burst into cheers when they learned that Ye Tian had stepped into the realm of the upper **** Dzogchen. If they changed to the past, they would only be shocked, but not so happy. After all, they and Ye Tian were not so familiar.


    But now, the war is approaching, and at the moment of the survival of the human race, such a strong man was born suddenly, enough to change the entire battle, how to make them unexcited.


    Some of the young sages looked at Ye Tian with some envy.


    This person was like a big mountain, which made them unable to breathe, but now that the war is approaching, he never thought about comparing with Ye Tian.


    Because every war, the human race will suffer heavy losses, whether it can survive is still a question.


    Even the leader of the human race is likely to fall, let alone Ye Tian. The more powerful Ye Tian''s talents are, the more likely it will be to attract the attention of the Lord of Darkness, and perhaps become the next eternal Lord.


    "Start!"


    A month later, the sound of the golden knife and blood spread throughout the starry sky.


    All the people who participated in the war entered the Eternal Temple, including Ye Tian and others.


    In the city of God, countless lower gods can only watch the Temple of Eternity go away, praying in their hearts that they can block the impact of the Dark Lord God army.


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent eternal temple, like a fortress of war, travels through the void, bursting out a wave of terrifying power.


    Inside the Eternal Temple, there are about ten thousand upper gods sitting cross-legged in a huge formation, providing the Eternal Temple with endless divine power.


    The top powerhouses such as Jindaoxue, Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, etc., gathered not far away to discuss war.


    "Chaos Tianzun did not sense the arrival of the dark lord god. It is expected that he has just awakened, and he will definitely not start a decisive battle so early. Therefore, we are afraid that we will enter a longer period of trial." Jin Daxue said, he is The first batch of gods who entered the corridor of time and space have experienced several battles with the Lord of Darkness. They have rich experience and know a lot.


    Ye Tian and others listened carefully.


    Zhan Wuji asked: "Senior, during the trial period, will there be a god-level powerhouse to take action?"


    "There must be!" Jin Daxue nodded.


    Everyone suddenly felt stunned. The strength of the gods was very terrifying. Except for Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, Disan and others, even some young supreme and old high-ranking gods would die.


    This is already another level, and there is no way to compete.


    After all, for so many years, only Ye Tian was a super genius who could kill the gods in the realm of the upper gods.


    Seeing the worried expressions of the people, Jin Daxue immediately said: "Don''t worry, you will not be allowed to fight against the gods alone. At that time, we will form a team of eleven people in each team. The captain is a strong god. By."


    When everyone heard the words, they were relieved immediately. There are powerhouses at the level of gods on their side, and they only need to fight against the dark army above the world.


    "When you arrive at the Human Race Xiongguan, you will be separated to fight."


    Jindaoxue said, sweeping to the crowd, and continued: "The elderly among you have already gone through trials and rich experience, and will directly participate in the battle at that time. The newcomers will have to pass through the human race''s Xiongguan. Only after some training and exercise can you participate in the battle."


    The old people present already knew this, so they were not moved. Since they were willing to come, they had no selfishness and were willing to fight to death for the human race. Joining the battle early and joining the battle later is no different to them.


    The newcomers have no selfishness, but they are somewhat nervous. At this time, they heard that there will be a training, and they were relieved.


    "These are all information about dark creatures such as liches, undead, magicians, ice giants, dark dragons, etc. You a few peerless geniuses and young princes will take a closer look. As for other newcomers, when you are training, you will naturally I will know." Jin Daxue said, and handed some rune jade to Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian and the others took it and immediately closed their eyes and watched carefully.


    They are all the geniuses of the human race and the young supreme princes, so it is normal to get some priority, and there is no jealousy of the other newcomers present.


    "The universe is really vast!"


    After Ye Tian finished reading it, he was very moved. It was the first time he saw so many novel creatures.


    Ye Tian had learned about the lich and magician from his servant, Rutis. But it was the first time he saw the ice giant, the dark dragon, and the undead.


    The ice giants are not formed from ice and snow, but they are naturally able to control ice and snow, and they are very powerful creatures of the gods. Later, he got the guidance of the Lord of Darkness, became stronger, and finally became a god.


    The undead is relatively simple, it is after the death of some strong men, after tens of thousands of years, their bodies gave birth to spiritual wisdom, although they have lost the memory of the past, their strength is still very strong.


    The dark dragon is a very powerful beast, no, it should be said to be a beast, or a beast.


    They are very rare in number, but they have the strength of the lower gods when they are born, and they are one of the most powerful army of the dark lord gods.


    In the battle that year, the Dark Devil Dragon led the Dark Devil Dragon army, almost invincible, and slaughtered countless human gods, making the entire human race fearful.


    It was precisely because they were so terrifying that they attracted the attention of the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, and thus powerfully killed the Dark Devil Dragon and defeated the Dark Devil Dragon Army.


    However, despite the loss of the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor, this Dark Demon Dragon Army is still terrifying, and is one of the key targets of the Human Race.


    "The corpse gives birth to spiritual wisdom and can continue to fight. Doesn''t this represent the endless army of the Lord of Darkness?"


    "Dark Devil Dragon is too powerful, and the physical defense and strength are almost invincible at the same level. They are very large, and they are simply a fortress of war, absolutely invincible on the battlefield."


    "There are also these magicians, who can unite to cast forbidden spells, and a group of upper gods can unite, and they can kill a strong man at the level of gods."


    "Liches are also terrifying. Those evil magics can actually take away the bodies of gods. If they are allowed to enter the human race, it will definitely mess up people''s hearts."


    ...


    The information that Jindaoxue gave them was very detailed. After the young supreme watched it, they all looked shocked and talked a lot.


    Even the peerless talents like Zhan Wuji, Jian Wuchen, and Son of Evil, all have solemn faces and feel very difficult.


    Jin Daxue looked at it lightly, and didn''t say much, because the army of the Dark Lord God was indeed very powerful. If it weren''t for the deaths of many on the way through the dark abyss, I am afraid that the human race really could not resist.


    "Senior, these dark creatures are so powerful, have you fought with them for so many years, UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t find their weaknesses?" Zhan Wuji suddenly asked.


    When the youth supreme heard the words, their eyes lit up.


    They also don''t believe that these dark creatures have no weaknesses, otherwise, the human race would have been defeated.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Jindao Xue.


    "Yes, they naturally have some weaknesses. When you train, naturally there will be strong human races telling you." Jin Daoxue said with a smile.


    "Senior, just talk about it first." A young supreme urged, and the others looked at Jindaoxue expectantly.


    Jindaoxue helplessly, can only speak: "Then I will just say it briefly, just talk about the magicians you mentioned just now. Although they are powerful together, their bodies are very weak. You can kill them, the key is not to let them unite, otherwise, you can only run as far as you can."


    Strong offensive power, weak defense power, this is the nature of a magician.


    ...

 Chapter 1083： Encounter

    "Although the ice giants are powerful, they are afraid of fire, and their martial arts with fire have a bonus effect on their damage."


    "Dark Dragons are very powerful and have almost no weaknesses, but they are few in number, and they can be slain by relying on their numbers."


    "The most powerful thing about the Lich is the mental attack, pay attention to guarding the battle spirit..."


    Jin Daxue told the peerless Tianjiao and Young Supremes one by one about the experience he had gained over the years. Everyone listened carefully and gained a lot.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly in his heart, these are the fighting experience that Golden Sword and Blood has struggled with the Dark Lord''s army one after another, and they have slowly realized the combat experience, which has benefited them a lot from [Öí_Öí_µº] novel w.zhhuo.m .


    All present are the Youth Supreme and Peerless Tianjiao, not only the strength is the highest, but the wisdom is also extraordinary, so they understand very quickly.


    "In fact, after you arrive at the Human Race Xiongguan, when you participate in training camps, there will naturally be strong people specifically telling you about these combat experiences. Moreover, our Human Race Xiongguan still retains some strong images of fighting with these dark creatures. You can watch them at that time. , It will make you more understand the characteristics of these dark creatures." Jin Daxue said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly asked, "Senior, are there images of a human leader fighting against the Lord of Darkness?"


    When he asked, it also aroused the curiosity of several peerless Tianjiao and a group of youth supreme, and couldn''t help but look at the blood of the golden sword.


    Jin Daxue shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "The strength of the human race leader and the dark master **** is too strong. It is difficult to burn their battle images. Our human race''s most powerful master formation master and rune master are only the pinnacle of the upper gods. Realm, at most, it can barely record the battles of the lower gods, and even the battles of the middle gods can''t be recorded."


    Everyone nodded their heads in understanding, the strength of the master of formation and the master of runes has never been strong, because they have spent their time studying the formation and runes.


    Like the sect masters of the formation sect, their achievements in the formation are terrifying, and the formation they set up can even involve time and space.


    However, none of their cultivation bases can reach the realm of the gods, this is all because their time is spent on studying formations, rather than studying the laws.


    Once these people become gods, they have endless lifespan, and there is no day for cultivation. All the time is spent studying formations and runes. They are simply a bunch of lunatics.


    However, these lunatics are the treasures of the human race. The formations and runes they researched have enhanced the human race a lot of strength and contributed a lot to the human race.


    "boom!"


    When Jindaoxue explained the combat experience to Ye Tian and the others, the golden eternal temple dragged a blazing divine brilliance, shuttled through the endless starry sky, and shot towards the back of the time-space corridor.


    In just three months, they passed through the Eternal Land and entered a stream of chaotic stars.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, huge meteorites, dragging blazing light, continuously bombarded from all directions.


    The entire eternal temple trembled suddenly, causing the gods inside to exclaim.


    Jin Daxue stood up and shouted: "Don''t panic, we have left the battlefield of gods and demons and entered the dark abyss."


    Dark abyss!


    As soon as these four words came out, the gods in the Temple of Eternity suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s faces are covered with solemnity.


    Finally reached the dark abyss, and it won''t be long before they can reach the Human Race Xiongguan.


    The battle is about to begin.


    "Wow!"


    Emperor San stretched out his hand and swiped at the void in front of him, and suddenly a huge water mirror appeared, and the outside scene could be clearly seen from the inside.


    Several peerless Tianjiao and a group of young sages all stretched their heads over to watch.


    In the starry sky outside, there are meteorites everywhere, more than in the Meteorite River, and even huge. Moreover, space storms appear here from time to time, raging everywhere.


    If the Eternal Temple hadn''t been protected by a powerful formation, I''m afraid it would have been swept away by these spatial storms.


    This terrible scene shocked some newcomers. They felt that if they were outside, they would have been bombarded and killed.


    It''s no wonder that every time the Dark Lord leads an army, he will lose a lot in the middle of the road. Now he has just entered the dark abyss, it is already so terrible, and it is still worth it.


    "The environment here is really bad. I am afraid that the next **** will be bombarded to death directly. Even if the middle **** resists it, it will not be too easy." Zhan Wuji said in a deep voice.


    No wonder the Golden Sword and Blood Order only allows the gods above the middle **** to enter the human race. The environment in this dark abyss is too bad. If the lower **** comes, even the surrounding environment can''t resist it, so how can you kill the enemy? people.


    "Not all places are so bad. The area where our Human Race Xiongguan is located is very safe." Jin Daoxue said.


    He continued: "Not only that, when you arrive at the Human Race Xiongguan, you will each issue a battle armor and weapons. These are made by our human race''s best refiner and rune master. They are very powerful."


    "Oh? What kind of weapon and armor? How much can we strengthen?" A young supreme asked an older senior **** next to him.


    The senior **** shook his head and said: "These weapons and armor are only allowed to be used in battle. Once we retreat to the rear, we must leave them in the human race."


    "These weapons and battle armor are used to kill the enemy, not to deal with our own people, so once we leave the human race, they will be confiscated." Jin Daxue said.


    Everyone nodded, but it was clear that these weapons and armor must be very powerful, otherwise the Human Race Xiongguan would not be confiscated directly.


    "Senior, even you are not allowed to bring it out?" Zhan Wuji looked at Jin Daxue and asked


    The blood of the golden knife suddenly radiated from the whole body, and a cyan battle armor slowly emerged, bursting out with fiery light, which pierced everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, a powerful breath raged towards the surroundings, suppressing everyone''s breath.


    At the same time, a cyan sword appeared in Jindaoxue''s hand, which was as long as three people, and looked very domineering in his hand.


    The terrible sword intent erupted from him, causing the void around him to tremble, and everyone''s soul was trembling.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and his face was full of shock.


    Golden Blade Blood is the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the lower Celestial God, but after putting on this cyan battle armor and cyan war sword, his strength immediately reached the level of a middle Celestial God, and it could be compared to a middle Celestial God.


    The power of this set of weapons can be imagined immediately.


    Several peerless Tianjiao and a group of young supreme sages suddenly became excited and their eyes were hot.


    "boom!"


    The blood of the golden sword quickly put away the armor and the sword, and the huge pressure around it gradually disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved and felt much better.


    "Our Terran Xiongguan''s battle armor is divided into seven levels. According to the color, they are red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Different levels correspond to different levels of armor and weapons." Jin Daxue said.


    "Senior, that said, I will get the blue armor by then?" Di San asked with some surprise when he heard the words.


    Jin Daoxue shook his head, making De San suddenly disappointed.


    But then, Jin Daxue said: "Your peerless Tianjiao is the future of our human race. You will have purple armor, and the treatment is the same as the human race leader."


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Emperor San, Lien Chan Wuji, Xie Zhi Zi and others were very excited and excited.


    You know, they were born at an untimely time, and there is no time for them to continue to practice. At this time, if there are armors and weapons to improve their strength, it would be great.


    Moreover, they had also seen the power of the cyan battle armor and the cyan sword just now, which were definitely treasures of the heavenly artifact level.


    The purple is two levels higher than the cyan, and I am afraid it is not much worse than the Desperate Sword of the Evil Son. After all, this is a weapon and armor for the human leader, can it be bad?


    "Senior, what about us?" a group of young sages shouted one after another. Although they are not as good as the peerless Tianjiao, they are all amazingly talented.


    Jin Daxue smiled and said: "You will get armor and weapons that are one level higher than your own cultivation."


    All of the youth supreme all suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    As for the ordinary gods around, they are full of envy, but they also know that this is the strong man of the human race to protect these geniuses.


    After all, the reason why Human Race Xiongguan can defeat the Dark Lord God again and again is not relying on the weak, but the strong at the level of the gods.


    And they have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, and they have not been able to advance to the realm of the gods, which is enough to show that their talent is not good.


    But these young supreme beings are different. They are the proud children of all ages. They all have the talent and potential to become gods, and they are very worthy of training.


    As for the peerless Tianjiao, they were all cultivated by the strong human race as future human race leaders, because even if they had only one human race leader among them, the help to the human race was huge, and it could even play a decisive role. .


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    At this moment, a sudden exclamation caught everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned their heads, looked at the huge water mirror, and suddenly found a black giant ship not far in front, just like them ~www.novelhall.com~ being attacked by meteorites around them.


    The golden sword and blood in his eyes suddenly burst out with golden light, and he shouted: "It is the battleship of the army of the Dark Lord God."


    "what!"


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect that they would encounter the army of the Dark Lord God before they reached the human race''s Xiongguan. This... Is this going to be annihilated?


    Seeing the panicked faces of the people, Jin Daxue couldn''t help but shout again: "Don''t worry, this warship should have strayed into a certain formation and was sent here randomly. You see, their warships have been destroyed. For the most part, I am afraid the strength will not be too strong."


    "Look, they ran away!" shouted a youth supreme.


    Everyone suddenly saw the black warship turning around and fleeing at full speed, seeming to be very afraid of the eternal temple.


    "The Dark Lord has fought with us for so many years, and he knows us very well. They must have recognized the Temple of Eternity. Quickly, accelerate, and catch up with them." Jin Daxue shouted.

 Chapter 1084： Fight

    "Temple of Eternity!"


    "Run, what on earth is this place? Why did you meet the Eternal Temple?"


    "Strange, didn''t the Lord of Eternal have been killed by the Lord of Darkness in the last war?"


    "Although the Eternal Lord is dead, his eternal temple is still there, such a terrifying war fortress, there must be a human leader sitting in town, hurry up!"


    ...


    The black warship was moving forward at full speed.


    &Island> Novel www.zuzud; from time to time there were exclamations from the warship, what they said was not the language of the mainland of China, but the universal language.


    This warship is a team that the Lich King sat on, headed by a Lich King, a peerless powerhouse at the level of a god.


    It was precisely because of the protection of this mid-level deity-level powerhouse that this warship survived the space storm, but they lost their way and wandered here.


    Also very coincidentally encountered the Eternal Temple.


    In the last battle, the Eternal Lord drove the Eternal Temple, and it was invincible. If it weren''t for he was beheaded by the Dark Lord in the end, I am afraid that even the Lich King would have to run away when he encountered the Eternal Temple.


    Therefore, when he saw the eternal temple not far away, he was nervous.


    "The Temple of Eternity is the war fortress of the human race. It must be the leader of the human race and can''t fight it at all." The Lich King was sweating anxiously. Although he did not sweat, he had already raised his heart.


    Because he knows very well that if he meets the leader of the human race, they will definitely be wiped out, and don''t even want to escape.


    "Fleeing without a fight!"


    In the Temple of Eternity, Jin Daxue looked at the black warship that was escaping at full speed, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Then he laughed and said: "The military discipline of the Dark Lord God is very strict. It is generally impossible to escape without a fight unless the enemy is too strong. Obviously, there is no upper God on this warship, and it is definitely not our opponent."


    "is it?"


    Xingyu stood up immediately, two deep eyes bursting out unmatched blazing divine light, he said coldly: "These dark creatures are just right here, so I can practice my hands."


    He is now a middle-ranked deity, as long as he doesn''t encounter a powerhouse at the upper deity-level, he is sure to fight.


    Everyone secretly admired and convinced, this is the peerless Tianjiao, with a strong fighting spirit and an angry sky.


    "Yes, no training camp can be compared to actual combat. These guys are here too soon." Zhan Wuji also laughed and stood up, his whole body going to the sky.


    Although the son of evil, Jian Wuchen and others did not speak, they all stood up, and their fighting spirit broke out one by one, flooding the entire eternal temple.


    "Well, this battle will be entrusted to you a few peerless Tianjiao and a group of youth supreme. Emperor San, you control the eternal temple and prepare to prevent accidents." Jin Daoxue said.


    Di San nodded. Although he also wanted to go out to fight, he knew that only he could completely control this eternal temple, and could make this eternal temple erupt with the strongest power and be able to deal with possible accidents.


    "Let''s go!" Jin Dao Xue immediately flew out of the Eternal Temple with a crowd.


    There are not many of these people, there are only more than fifty people, but they are not the peerless Tianjiao or the Youth Supreme. They are all strong men above the upper gods, and they can leapfrog and fight, and their strength is very terrifying.


    After all, they are the top geniuses in the time-space corridor.


    Ye Tian also came out. He turned into a sword, bursting out a terrifying divine glory, forcibly rushed away from the surrounding meteorites, and shot towards the black warship.


    Because the space inside is too chaotic, it cannot be teleported at all, it can only rely on flying.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t grab my prey!" Xingyu shouted, speeding up and rushing to the black warship.


    It has to be said that he has reached the mid-level **** level after all. Although his strength is not much stronger than Ye Tian, ??his speed is far surpassing Ye Tian, ??and he soon surpassed Ye Tian, ??leading the crowd, and was the first to rush to the black warship.


    "That guy in the Star Palace, don''t kill them all, save some for us to play!" Zhan Wuji yelled from the rear, speeding up.


    call out!


    Jian Wuchen turned a sharp sword light, and the speed was not much worse than Ye Tian, ??very fast.


    The Son of Evil, Ye Sheng, and the peerless Tianjiao all rushed towards the black warship.


    The blood pressure of the golden knife was behind, and the powerful breath stretched the void around it, covering the world. At the same time, it was also investigating the surroundings, placing other enemies.


    Obviously, he has much more experience and he is very cautious in fighting.


    Ye Tian and the others became more impulsive, and when they saw the enemy, they rushed forward, for fear that the enemy would run away.


    This situation made Jin Daoxue shook his head, but he also knew the character of these geniuses, all of them were unscrupulous generations, full of blood, and only knew that they were rampant.


    But he was not worried. These are the geniuses of the human race, they are the elite of the human race. If even this remaining dark creature can''t be solved, then they don''t deserve to be called a genius.


    "No, they are chasing." On the black warship, a Lich looked at a group of young people rushing behind him, and immediately notified the Lich King.


    The Lich King has a strong sense of spirit, and he has already sensed the people chasing from behind. Among them, there are two light mid-level gods, and there is an unfathomable eternal temple, where you dare to fight them.


    He can only order: "Continue to speed up, no need to fight them!"


    "The stars are shining!" Suddenly, a cold shout came from the starry sky behind.


    Suddenly, countless meteorites and stars around, all burst out with blazing divine light, one by one seemed to come alive, and they all bombarded towards the black warship.


    Looking from a distance, it seemed as if millions of stars were shining, making the entire starry sky boil.


    "So amazing!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    This is Xingyu pushing his body of stars to the extreme, communicating with countless stars and meteorites, and controlling them to blast towards the black warship.


    This terrifying strength was enough to slaughter and exterminate demons and shocked everyone present.


    "As expected to be a peerless Tianjiao, as soon as he was promoted to the realm of the gods, he possessed such terrible combat power." In the rear, Jin Daxue was shocked and delighted, knowing that he is probably not Xingyu''s opponent now.


    These peerless tianjiao, once promoted to the realm of the gods, it is absolutely Qianlong ascending to heaven, invincible.


    "Boom!" The countless stars and meteorites blocked the black warship''s way forward, all bombarding the black warship''s protective ship barrier, bursting out a series of explosions.


    "Falling Heart Flame!" Hearing only a cold voice from the black warship, and then a vague spell sounded, and the entire surrounding void suddenly vibrated, a hot breath in the heaven and earth. Surging from time to time.


    "Be careful, this is the forbidden spell of the Lich!" Ye Tian reminded loudly, speeding up at the same time and rushing towards the black warship.


    Booming...


    At this moment, a group of fierce fireballs, as large as stars, appeared out of thin air around the black warship, smashing all the stars and meteorites from the bombardment, and continued to blast towards the crowds behind. Come to kill.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!"


    Xingyu had already appeared in the sky above the black warship, and the palms of the heavens and stars had been slammed down. Innumerable stars around him fell countless terrible starlights, a huge palm print, the entire black The battleship is covered.


    "Dark Shield!" The Lich King finally rushed out of the battleship. He waved the black wand in his hand, and countless dark laws surging wildly around him. A huge shield, like a mountain, stood in front of him and resisted. The bombardment of the palms of the heavens and stars.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the whole world was trembling, and the sound was like the bombing of thunder.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Xingyu showed a slightly surprised expression, and at the same time he swooped down quickly. A spear condensed by the law of stars appeared in his hand and pierced towards the Lich King.


    "Puff!" The shield in front of the Lich King shattered, and the whole person flew out, spouting blood.


    Obviously, he was injured and lost to Xingyu.


    This shocked all the young supreme lords in the rear. Xingyu had just stepped into the realm of the Celestial God, and he could already damage a middle-ranked Celestial God.


    "So strong...who are you? I know most of the mid-level gods of Human Race Xiongguan, and you don''t even have you." The Lich King looked at the opposite Xingyu in shock, and said something from the mainland of China.


    "Huh, the geniuses of our human race are endless, how can you know them all. Remember, my name is Xingyu, and it''s better not to meet me in the next life." Xingyu snorted coldly, and hit him again with a palm. The divine spear in his hand turned into a flash of lightning and burst towards the Lich King.


    "boom!"


    The Lich King once again condensed the Dark Shield, blocking the attacks of the palms of the heavens, but the Lightning Spear had tore through the Dark Shield and shot towards his head.


    "Come out! The Devil Dragon!" I saw the Lich King pinching his handprints and chanting a spell, and soon a huge space crack appeared above him, and a terrible breath came out from inside.


    "Boom!" A huge black claw stretched out from the crack in the space, squeezing the lightning spear into pieces.


    "Huh?" Xingyu suddenly stared at the space crack with solemn expression.


    I saw a behemoth flying out of the cracks in the space, exuding a terrifying breath.


    This is a dark dragon ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is also the dark dragon king, whose strength is at the middle level of the gods, and its aura is even more terrifying than the Lich King. It roared and shook the entire universe starry sky, and the surrounding stars and meteorites all burst into pieces.


    "What, he can summon a dark dragon king of the same level!" The crowd behind them were shocked.


    "Be careful, as long as the dark creatures leave their corpses, they can be trained into undead puppets by the lich. They are different from us. Once they become gods, they will have a godhead, so once they smash their godhead, they can be killed. At the same time, they can keep their bodies." Jin Daxue reminded.


    "Divine Tribulation!"


    At this moment, a dazzling blade light, accompanied by a cold voice, cut down from the sky.


    "Wow!" The Dark Demon Dragon King roared, its huge body was cut in half by this knife. That terrifying magic knife even bombarded down, destroying all the black warships.


    Not far away, the divine light burst out of Ye Tian''s eyes, and he stepped into the air indifferently. A terrifying sword intent loomed in the surrounding starry sky.

 Chapter 1085： completely annihilated

    "what!"


    The Lich King looked at the Dark Demon Dragon King summoned by him, and was slashed in half by Ye Tian, ??and his face was suddenly shocked.


    Especially when he saw that Ye Tian only had the cultivation base of the upper **** Dzogchen, the beads in his eyes were almost staring, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How is it possible? Who are these guys? Why are they so terrifying!" The Lich King was terrified. It hasn''t been a day or two for him to fight the human race, but this is the first time he has seen so many terrifying human powers. .


    "Woohoo!"


    At this time, the Dark Demon Dragon King, who was slashed in half by Ye Tian, ??had already reorganized his body and rushed towards Ye Tian angrily. Its mouth sprayed a hot black dragon flame, shattering the entire void.


    "Boom!"


    Golden Blade Blood appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??slashed straight down, and blasted the Dark Demon Dragon King away.


    He turned his head and shouted at Ye Tian: "This is the undead puppet summoned by the lich. The puppet crystal that controls it must be broken to completely eliminate it!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly asked, "Where is its puppet crystal?"


    "I don''t know, these Liches are very cunning, especially the Lich King, they are the most cunning. Who knows where they hide the puppet crystal in the body of the Dark Dragon King. They have to look for it with a full face." Jin Daxue said, shaking his head. .


    "Senior, you come to block him, I will attack!" Ye Tian said, his attack power is very terrifying, but after all, the cultivation base is only in the upper **** Dzogchen realm, so the defense power is not as good as the blood of the golden sword.


    Moreover, in terms of endurance alone, he can''t compare to the blood of a golden sword.


    After all, Ye Tian only relied on this divine calamity to exert terrifying power, not that his true strength reached the level of the middle deity.


    "Leave this guy to you, and I will deal with this Lich King!" Xingyu saw Ye Tian and Jin Daxue dragging the Dark Dragon King, and immediately rushed to the Lich King.


    His terrifying palm of the heavens and stars, carrying the power of countless stars, swallowed all the stars in front of him.


    The Lich King is not his opponent at all, being completely suppressed by him, he looks very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, the dark creatures are nothing more than that, let me go to death!" Not far away, Zhan Wuji erupted out of the body of a mad god. With full combat power, he blasted a mid-level god-level lich to death with one punch. Up.


    "The Three Realms are sinking!" The Son of Evil also killed him. With one move, the Three Realms were sinking, killing dozens of liches, making the whole group of witches terrified, and they did not dare to approach him.


    "Ultimate Swordsmanship!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes burst out, and his whole person turned into a divine sword, sweeping the void, the terrifying sword light burst out of brilliant glory, swallowing more than a dozen liches. .


    Those countless terrifying sword lights smashed these liches into pieces, with sword intent and sharp edges.


    "The God of Jiuding Town!" Ye Sheng also flew over. He evolved the Tai Chi picture with one hand, blasted the God of Jiuding Town with one hand, attacked and defended, and was invincible. There was no Lich that could compete with him.


    The young sages also rushed over and killed one powerful lich, like Fairy Qingcheng and Stars, they all burst out with dazzling light.


    "How can it be?"


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "How could these human races become so scary?"


    The Lich King who was fighting Xingyu suddenly saw the one-sided occupation below, and he was shocked and horrified, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He could see that the cultivation bases of those youth supreme and peerless Tianjiao were not much better than his subordinates, and everyone was at the same level.


    However, it turned out to be a one-sided situation. These human races can actually leapfrog and fight. When did the human race become so terrible? Is genius visible everywhere?


    The Lich King''s heart was overwhelmed. I am afraid that he wants to break his head, and he never thought that he would meet a group of human geniuses by chance.


    "Fight with me, dare to be distracted, and die!" Xingyu shouted, taking advantage of the confusion of the Lich King, he played a lore and bombarded the Lich King fiercely.


    "Puff!" The Lich King spouted blood, and his entire body was blasted through cracks. His divine body defense reached its limit and was about to collapse. It was frightened that he retreated quickly and quickly distanced himself from Xingyu.


    "Eternal Fist!"


    However, the Temple of Eternity did not know when it had appeared not far behind him. Emperor San stood above the Temple of Eternity, with golden light all over his body, and countless terrifying rays of light gathered on his fist, facing the Lich King. It was just a punch.


    This is not only a punch of the Emperor San, he also used the formation of the Eternal Temple to bless himself, which made his punch power three times stronger.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Lich was hit hard by Xingyu, but at this moment, he suffered this terrifying punch, and his whole person was blown to the ground.


    His body was swallowed up by violent energy, a black mist wrapped a godhead, and he wanted to escape into the distance.


    "Divine Tribulation!" Ye Tian took a fancy to the opportunity and used the divine Tribulation.


    "Boom!" The godhead of the Lich King suddenly shattered, and a scream was heard from inside. Immediately, the godhead turned into countless fragments, scattered around.


    "Hurry up and collect these fragments. It contains a middle-ranked god''s perception of the law. After refining, it will benefit you a lot." Jin Daxue shouted from a distance.


    Ye Tian knew about this a long time ago, so he quickly collected some godhead fragments. These things are useless to him, but they can be thrown to his servant Rutis, which will increase Rutis a lot of strength.


    After all, Rutis is also a Lich, and he has the same source of power as the Lich King, so he can easily absorb the power of his godhead and increase his strength.


    This thing is a treasure to Rutis.


    "You guy knows about sneak attacks." Di San also rushed over to collect the godhead fragments, and stared at Ye Tian with a full face.


    He and Xingyu both blasted the Lich King, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian picked up a bargain. Naturally, they felt very unhappy.


    "Hey!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, ignored them, and quickly collected the godhead fragments.


    Xingyu and Di San saw that Ye Tian was interested in these fragments, so they simply let him go, and they went to the Golden Sword and Blood to jointly kill the Dark Devil Dragon King.


    Although the strength of the Dark Demon Dragon King is stronger than that of the Lich King, under the siege of Xingyu, Emperor San, and Jin Daxue, they finally found the puppet crystal and killed it.


    However, the huge dragon corpse was preserved by them, because this level of the dark dragon is a treasure. Their scale armor is very hard, unless Ye Tian is abnormal like that, it is difficult for ordinary gods to break through, and it is enough to refine many armors and weapons by handing it to those refiners.


    "These guys are too weak."


    "It''s so vulnerable, there is no opponent at all."


    Zhan Wuji they also flew over at this time, all the liches were killed by them, and none of them could escape.


    Some people even put away the black warship and divided it up.


    After Golden Blade Blood put away the dragon corpse, he shook his head and solemnly said: "You are the strongest geniuses of our human race. If it takes a lot of effort to eliminate these ordinary dark creatures, then our human race would have been They were defeated."


    "Yes, these dark creatures are still very powerful. Like the Lich King just now, he can summon a Dark Demon Dragon King that is stronger than himself. If we don''t rely on the large number of people, I''m afraid we can''t help him." Ye Tian Said solemnly.


    Xingyu nodded, and said: "When you encounter these liches in the future, you must be careful of their summons, especially those of the god-level Lich King."


    "There are also their mental attacks. Just now some liches united to perform attacks, and the power is not weak." The Evil Son said coldly.


    After a few peerless Tianjiao and Youth Supreme carefully analyzed the battle just now, they were very afraid of the strength of the Lich and did not dare to underestimate it.


    This time, they were surprised and relied on their strength to play so easily.


    "Let''s go, these families have strayed into the formation, and they have been teleported here. It seems that the army of the Dark Lord God is not far from our human race." Jin Daxue said, and led a group of people into the Eternal Temple.


    Everyone set off again and flew towards the human race Xiongguan.


    In the Temple of Eternity, they took out the black warship and began to study.


    Jin Daxue knows these things very well. He glanced at it and said: "This team is led by a mid-level god, and the strength is still very strong, but they have strayed into the formation, I am afraid that a few lower gods will die and lose It¡¯s very big, otherwise our battle might not have been so easy."


    A crowd of people heard the words ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly felt a lingering fear.


    If the circumstances at the time and a few lower gods were added, it would be much harder to fight, and it would be enough to move the Eternal Temple.


    At the same time, they became more in awe of the dark abyss environment. Even such a powerful team, following the army of the Dark Lord God, almost died on the road.


    This terrible environment is also terrifying.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Darkness came to attack them. If they crossed that dangerous zone to attack the Lord of Darkness, they might have died halfway before reaching the base camp of the Lord of Darkness.


    Ye Tian''s heart shuddered. Sooner or later, he was about to enter the dark abyss. Even the Lich King, the middle god, with a powerful team, nearly died tragically.


    And he is only a mid-level deity level, I am afraid it will be very difficult then.


    ¡­¡­


    Five months, in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, it was very calm, except for some dangerous environments, I never encountered an enemy again.


    It seems that the last time I met the Lich team, it was indeed a coincidence, and it was a very unlikely thing.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Panpan finally left the customs, and his cultivation reached the peak of the upper stage god, and he was almost approaching the upper stage god.


    This made Ye Tian very pleased. With such strength, Xiao Panpan had many opportunities to protect himself in this battle.


    In addition, after absorbing the fragments of the Lich King''s godhead, the guy Rutis also broke through, reached the middle stage of the upper god, and jumped two small realms.


    This made Ye Tian very surprised. He felt that if there were a lot of fragments of the Lich King''s godhead left, it is estimated that this guy could be directly promoted to the realm of gods. R1148

 Chapter 1086： War sword god

    Starting from Shencheng, after more than half a year of flying, Ye Tian and the others finally arrived at the Human Race Xiongguan. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "What a great place!" Xiao Panpan looked at the Human Race Xiongguan in front of him through the Temple of Eternity, shocked in his heart.


    Not only him, anyone who came to Human Race Xiongguan for the first time can feel the shock from the soul.


    Human Race Xiongguan is not a city, nor a war fortress. It has no regular shape. If it is really to be described in detail, it can only be said to be a vast mountain range, or a giant dragon winding in the void.


    "It looks like a Great Wall! The Great Wall in the Void!" Ye Tian thought to himself in his heart.


    Human Race Xiongguan is divided into many areas, these areas are connected into one, like a Great Wall, intercepted in the void in front, and protected the back of the time-space corridor behind.


    Moreover, there was a blazing light shining in these areas, all of them were the rays of the formations, the dense arrays, one by one, almost spread across the starry sky of the universe, endless, and I don''t know how many formations there are.


    "Since the last war, everyone in our formation has concentrated on the Human Race Xiongguan, arranging these formations. In terms of the number, the number of these formations is enough to make a unit with billions." One from the formation sect. The disciple said.


    These formation sect disciples and sect masters, as well as the elders, originally arranged the formations of the God City in the rear and collected various materials for the formations.


    However, now that the war is approaching, they all need to come to Human Race Xiongguan. Although their combat effectiveness is not high, they can repair the formation, which will be very useful then.


    "I am here with the map of Xiongguan of the human race, you guys can copy it." Jin Daxue took out a map and gave it to Ye Tian.


    A Youth Supreme asked quickly: "We want to take a look too."


    Jindao Xue shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "Your strength is too low. Before you reach the realm of the gods, you are likely to die on the battlefield. If you are searched for your primordial spirit by the strong side of the dark main god, it is very likely You will get a map of our human race, which is a disaster for us."


    The youth supreme stopped speaking immediately, this involved the survival of the human race, and no one dared to care.


    In fact, the map that Golden Knife Blood handed over to Ye Tian and others was not the most detailed. The truly detailed map is only owned by the leader of the human race, and even the middle gods are not qualified to master it.


    However, from this map, Ye Tian was already able to see the general situation of Human Race Xiongguan.


    "By the way, senior, here, and here, etc., why is there no formation?" Ye Tian suddenly pointed to some places on the map and asked.


    Jin Daxue smiled and said: "These places are Jedi, the gods will die if they enter, and the leader of the human race may be trapped if they enter, so there is no need to arrange defenses."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    In fact, the environment of the Dark Abyss is inherently terrifying. There are many Jedi, and even the leader of the human race does not dare to step into it. Naturally, it is a natural defense, and there is no need to arrange formations and send human guards.


    The Human Race Xiongguan connects these Jedi to form a Void Great Wall that intercepts the entire starry sky and resists the invasion of the Dark Lord God army.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Tian and the others were looking at the map, two tall figures flew from the front of the Human Race Pass, exuding a terrifying aura, causing the surrounding void to shake a wave of ripples.


    "It''s a god!" some of the gods in the Eternal Temple exclaimed.


    These are indeed two gods, but like the blood of the golden sword, they are the lower gods, and their strength is not as strong as the blood of the golden sword.


    "Except for the peerless Tianjiao and the Youth Supreme, everyone else left the Eternal Temple and followed these two gods into the Human Race Xiongguan." Jin Daxue immediately shouted.


    Ye Tian asked him about the origins of these two gods.


    "They are two gods in the age of mythology, one is responsible for receiving the return of veterans, and the other is responsible for receiving recruits." Jin Daoxue said.


    "What about us?" Zhan Wuji asked.


    At this time, the gods in the Eternal Temple all went out, following the two gods to the Human Race Xiongguan. The surrounding area suddenly looked empty, and there were only a few peerless Tianjiao and a group of young supremacists.


    Jindao Xue glanced at everyone and said: "You are all the strongest geniuses of our human race. It is the future of our human race. Naturally, it is impossible to receive training with them. You will all have special arrangements and the training you receive is the most stringent. , Now I will take you to the genius training camp."


    Gold knife and blood said, flew out of the eternal temple, leading the way in front.


    Emperor San also put away the Temple of Eternity, and together with everyone, followed behind the golden sword and blood, and flew to another place.


    Human Race Xiongguan is very huge. They followed the golden knife and blood and flew along the Void Great Wall. It took a full half an hour before they arrived at the genius training camp.


    Ye Tian could see that the formation here was more advanced, the surrounding defenses were very tight, and there were many gods in it, which could be said to be the most powerful place in the Human Race Xiongguan.


    Obviously, this place is very important. After all, the geniuses of the human race are concentrated here, and they are all likely to become gods and the pillars of the human race.


    "Hahaha, Golden Blade Blood, how about coming back so soon? How about this group of geniuses?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the genius training camp ahead.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian and the others saw an old man stepping into the air. This person looked a little thin, but a strong aura made the surrounding void tremble.


    This strong man is not only a god, but also a middle-ranked god, even in the human race Xiongguan, he is also second to none.


    "He is the **** of war swords, the chief instructor of the genius training camp, and an old **** of the myth age. He has a very large seniority, and he is a figure of the same period as the holy demon god." Jin Daxue said to Ye Tian and the others.


    At this time, the Battle Sword God had already flown over and laughed: "Is your kid talking bad about the old man in front of these geniuses?"


    "Brother, you laughed, how dare I say bad things about you? I''m introducing your heroic deeds to them." Jin Daoxue quickly laughed.


    Ye Tian and others curiously looked at the chief instructor of the genius training camp. Although the sword goddess looked very old and had a very thin body, his dark eyes were very sharp, which made everyone present feel heavy. Of oppression.


    "Yes, very good, I have long heard that there are a few peerless Tianjiaos in the rear. I didn''t expect to grow so fast, very good!" The sharp gaze of the sword **** swept Ye Tian and the others, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Jin Daxue quickly introduced him and pointed to Xingyu and said, "This is Xingyu. You should have heard of his name for a long time. This time he has been promoted to the realm of the Celestial God, and he already has the power of the middle Celestial God. ."


    "Yes, I heard that you created a palm of the heavens and stars. I have seen your people in the Star Palace display it. The power is really good, very good." The sword **** is obviously very satisfied with Xingyu, with an admiring smile on his face.


    "Senior praised." Xingyu said modestly.


    The battle sword **** waved his hand and said: "The gods of our human race, except for the five chiefs, are all brothers. Moreover, you and me are both middle-ranked gods, so seniors don''t need to cry, call me old. Brother will do."


    "Brother!" Xingyu nodded with a smile, but did not insist.


    Gold Blade Blood continued to introduce the sword god: "Brother, this is the third emperor. He has the dragon and phoenix body. This time he has the inheritance of the eternal lord. At the same time, he also has the eternal body. This time he has also been promoted to the **** level. The strength is not much weaker than Xingyu."


    The sword god''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he said with a smile on his face: "Very well, someone finally got the inheritance of the Eternal Lord, and you alone have the two strongest physiques, you will definitely have a chance to reach the realm of the Eternal Lord in the future."


    "Brother!" Di San also bowed respectfully.


    Jindaoxue continued to introduce him to sons of evil, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, and Ye Sheng.


    Every time one is introduced, the smile on the face of the sword **** is increased, and he is obviously happy that the human race has produced so many peerless talents.


    "The son of evil, I heard about your father''s evil ancestor from the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign back then, but unfortunately he fell in the ancient times, otherwise he will definitely become another leader of our human race. Now, since you have come to the human race Xiongguan, I hope you don¡¯t Let him down, and strive to surpass him as soon as possible." The sword **** said to the son of evil.


    The evil son nodded heavily.


    "Zhan Wuji, Crazy God is very bold. He fought side by side with me many times that year. Later, he followed the third generation of Emperor Huang to the mainland of China. Alas, since you have his inheritance, you can''t let him down." Zhan Dao Tian Shen immediately Looking towards Zhan Wuji said.


    "Brother don''t worry, I will definitely surpass the crazy god." Zhan Wuji said firmly in his eyes.


    The sword **** nodded, then looked at Jian Wuchen, and said: "I have an old friend called Jian Ancestor, whose strength is not below me. I will send you to see him later. I think he will make your swords even better. One step stronger."


    "Thank you, brother!" Jian Wuchen nodded, very excited in his heart.


    You know, although the Battle Sword God is a middle-ranked god, his strength is very terrifying, he is the strongest middle-ranked god, and he can completely fight against the upper-ranked god.


    If Jian Ancestor''s strength is not weaker than him~www.novelhall.com~, then the kendo that he comprehends is naturally very terrifying, which makes Jian Wuchen very much looking forward to it.


    After all, this will enhance the power of his ultimate kendo, and it is likely to make him comprehend the second style of ultimate kendo.


    "Tai Chi Saint Body!" At this time, the sword **** looked at Ye Sheng and exclaimed: "How powerful was the Nine Heavens Venerable back then, but it is a pity that he went to the Dark Abyss, but I think you will definitely surpass him in the future."


    "Senior!" Ye Sheng nodded, but didn''t dare to call him ¡®old brother¡¯, because his father Ye Tian would definitely be called Old Brother Zhandao Tianshen, so wouldn¡¯t it be a mess of generations.


    The sword **** did not care, but finally turned his gaze to Ye Tian, ??he smiled: "This time I don''t need to introduce the blood of the golden sword, you are Ye Tian, ??right? The Black Profound Stele shook at the beginning, but it shocked the entire Human Race Xiongguan. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast, very good!"


    When the sword **** saw that Ye Tian had actually reached the realm of the upper **** Great Perfection, his heart was full of excitement, because he knew very well that once Ye Tian was promoted to the god, he would be another leader of the human race.


    ...

 Chapter 1087： Gold treasure box

    The Zhandao Tianshen took several peerless Tianjiao and a group of youth supreme into the genius training camp. In the void, there were only three people left, namely Jindaoxue, Ye Tian, ??and Emperor San.


    Jindaoxue watched Zhandao Tianshen and the others leave, then turned around and said to Ye Tian and Di San: "You two come with me, Chaos Tianzun wants to see you."


    Chaos Tianzun!


    Ye Tian and Di San were both shocked when they heard the words, and then became a little excited and expectant.


    Of the five chiefs of Human Race Xiongguan, only Chaos Tianzun is present, and the other four are in retreat.


    Chaos Tianzun is the first Tianzun in ancient times. As the supreme leader of the human race, his strength is unfathomable. People only know that he is a high-ranking god, but after so many years, who knows how powerful he is.


    In fact, none of the five chiefs of the human race is simple, all of them are terrifying.


    Otherwise, they would not block the attack of the Lord of Darkness.


    "Brother Jindaoxue, is there anything Chaos Tianzun is looking for us?" Di San asked curiously.


    Jin Daxue smiled and said: "You have obtained the inheritance of the eternal lord, especially the eternal temple. This is a war fortress, which will play an important role in the war, so of course the chaos Tianzun will see you."


    "Isn''t it asking me to hand over the Eternal Temple?" Di San said unwillingly.


    Jindao Xue sneered when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "What do you think of the leader of the human race? He and other powerful people still care about your eternal temple?"


    "Hehe!" The emperor smiled.


    Jin Daxue continued: "The Chaos Tianzun probably wants to see your strength, and then get some gods and place them in your eternal temple to replenish your strength, so as to restore the power of the eternal temple during the last war."


    "That''s great!" Di San was full of excitement and excitement.


    Although the Eternal Temple is powerful, he alone can''t exert any power. But if you get a group of high-level gods or gods to go in and jointly urge the formation, you can even compete against the high-level gods.


    This is the terrible war fortress.


    In the last war, the Temple of Eternity drove the Temple of Eternity, and one person fought alone against the Great Lord of the Undead, the Lord of Ice and Snow, and the Lich King, without losing the wind.


    Although Emperor San''s strength is not as good as that of the Eternal Lord, if he is assisted by enough gods, he can still resist the upper gods. This is equivalent to adding a human leader to the human race, so the Chaos Tianzun wants to summon him.


    "As for Ye Tian, ??your test results on the Black Profound Stele have already attracted the attention of Chaos Tianzun, and he wants to see you too." Jin Daxue said immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The three immediately flew forward, where there was a huge sky city floating in the void, emitting a blazing light.


    In that city in the sky, there was a powerful aura, overwhelming the sky, raging across the starry sky, making the universe tremble.


    Undoubtedly, that is Tianzun Chaos, one of the five chiefs of the human race.


    With the golden knife and blood, the three of them entered the Sky City easily without blocking.


    In fact, there is Chaos Tianzun sitting here. As long as the Lord of Darkness does not come in person, anyone who dares to trespass here naturally does not need to be guarded.


    "Let''s go, Chaos Tianzun already knows that you are here." Jin Daxue led the way and walked towards a palace not far away.


    It''s not that you can''t fly here, it''s just to show respect to the Chaos Tianzun, so they all use it.


    Of course, they are gods, even if they walk, they will shrink to an inch, step a thousand miles, and quickly reach this palace.


    The gloomy palace seemed a bit ordinary, but the vast aura that came out of it made Ye Tian and the emperor''s three complexions condensed.


    They were a little nervous, because what they saw immediately was the leader of the human race, the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Don''t be nervous, Chaos Tianzun is very good at talking. You are geniuses. He must be very happy to see you." Jin Daxue couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Tian and Di San''s nervousness.


    This made Ye Tian and Di San a little easier.


    The three immediately walked into the palace.


    Above the palace, there was a stalwart figure sitting at this moment, his whole body was wrapped in the chaotic mist, exuding a vast aura, filling the entire palace, making Ye Tian and others feel depressed.


    This is not that Chaos Tianzun deliberately pretended to be a comparison, but that he had to do so, because he was the leader of the human race and he was the spiritual belief of the human race. The gods of the Human Race Xiongguan, only if they feel his powerful aura every day, will they feel at ease and have the confidence to resist the attack of the Dark Lord God army.


    If one day, the breath of Chaos Tianzun suddenly disappeared, then it would definitely cause a panic in Human Race Xiongguan.


    And his presence, not only does not make people feel depressed, but makes people feel at ease, and can improve the morale of Human Race Xiongguan.


    "Tian Zun, these two people are Ye Tian and Di San." Jin Daxue said respectfully.


    Although, in terms of age and qualifications, the blood of the Golden Sword is far surpassing the Chaos Tianzun. However, Tianzun Chaos is the leader of the human race. He has helped the human race resist many powerful enemies and has done a lot to the human race. Therefore, even people who are older than the Tianzun Chaos must bow when they see him.


    In Human Race Xiongguan, seniority is not based on age and qualifications, but on the merits of human race.


    The leaders of the five human races are not only respected by the human race because of their strength, people respect them, but also because they give the human race the most credit.


    "Have seen Chaos Tianzun!"


    "Have seen Chaos Tianzun!"


    Ye Tian and Emperor San both saluted respectfully. They admired the legendary leader of the human race and the first heavenly sovereign in ancient times.


    "Don''t be polite!" Chaos Tianzun said lightly, without a trace of majesty in his voice, as if he were an ordinary ordinary person.


    The chaotic mist on his face gradually dissipated, revealing an ordinary face, not so handsome, not so shocking, very ordinary, the kind that can be found in the crowd.


    However, Chaos Tianzun''s eyes were very bright, like the sun, moon and stars, shining with dazzling light.


    "Di San, you go with the golden sword blood first. After you get familiar with the genius training camp, I will arrange for you to replenish the eternal temple." Chaos Tianzun said next.


    Di San didn''t expect that he was about to leave as soon as he was summoned, but he didn''t think much about it, and after a salute, he went out with the golden knife.


    In the main hall, only Ye Tian and Chaos Tianzun were left.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also felt the blazing eyes of Chaos Tianzun, and he couldn''t help but stun in his heart.


    "I felt a familiar breath in you..." Chaos Tianzun said, stretched out his hand to beckon, and suddenly a purple gold spear came out of Ye Tian''s God Realm and flew towards him.


    "Tianzun..." Ye Tian was about to explain, when he was interrupted by Chaos Tianzun.


    "You don''t have to explain, the divine tool has spirit, it has already told me. The **** emperor dares to betray the human race and collude with the beast, even if you don''t kill it, I will kill him by myself." Chaos Tianzun said solemnly.


    Ye Tian suddenly calmed his heart. He could become the leader of the human race. The Lord of Chaos had a big belly, and he had great love in his heart, and great love was selfless.


    "However, this sharp gun is not suitable for you, so I will accept it. When you enter the genius training camp, someone will naturally send you armor and weapons." Chaos Tianzun finished speaking and put away the purple gold sharp gun.


    Ye Tian nodded, he used a knife, only temporarily because he didn''t have a divine tool.


    Next, Tianzun Chaos took out a golden treasure box, threw it to Ye Tian, ??and said: "This is the first generation of the emperor who asked me to hand it over to you, although I don''t know why he knew you. However, he was there back then. Before entering the Dark Abyss, I said that in the future there will be a person named Ye Tian who will come to the Time and Space Corridor. His talent will surpass everyone and rank first in the Black Profound Monument. Now it seems that Ye Tian is talking about you Up."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and his heart was very shocked.


    The first generation of emperor had already counted that he was coming.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help catching the golden treasure box. He took a closer look. The treasure box was sealed and obviously had not been opened.


    "The first generation of Emperor said that only silver blood can be opened." Chaos Tianzun said again.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shaken again, who is this first-generation emperor? Why does knowing everything about him have anything to do with his previous life?


    "You go back to the genius training camp first, and exercise in it. When the army of the dark masters arrives, you will go out to find them to practice your hands." Chaos Tianzun said, the whole person disappeared in the palace.


    But that powerful breath still enveloped the entire Sky City and the entire Human Race Xiongguan.


    Ye Tian held the golden treasure box, his eyes changed a lot, and finally he put away the treasure box and flew toward the genius training camp.


    Jin Daxue and Di San didn''t go far, and Ye Tian quickly caught up with them.


    "Ye Tian, ??what did Chaos Tianzun tell you?" Di San asked curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nothing. "Ye Tian''s heart was on the golden treasure box and the first generation emperor at the moment. Hearing the question from Emperor San, he just shook his head lightly.


    Di San saw that Ye Tian''s expression was a bit wrong, although he was very curious, but he didn''t ask much.


    Jin Daxue said to the side: "After you enter the genius training camp, please take a closer look at the battle images stored inside. Those are the battles between the strong human race and the dark creatures. After watching it, it will help you a lot. You understand the characteristics of dark creatures."


    "By the way, Big Brother Jindaoxue, Reincarnation Tianzun and Taichu Tianzun where are they? When will they come back?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Jin Daxue was taken aback, then shook his head and said: "They are all retreating near the human race gate, but no one knows where they are except the chaos Tianzun. Of course, when the dark lord **** army arrives, they will definitely feel it. , It will naturally appear."


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed at once. He didn''t expect to see the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and Taichu Heavenly Sovereign even when he came to the Human Race Xiongguan. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1088： get together

    Back at the genius training camp, Ye Tian and the others were arranged in an independent courtyard. Around him, the peerless Tianjiao lived.


    After so many days, they are all ready to take a rest, but they have agreed to get together in a month.


    As soon as Ye Tian returned to his house, he took out the golden treasure box, and immediately arranged a hidden atmosphere around him, placing the golden treasure box on the ground.


    "I don''t know what the first generation of emperor left me?"


    Ye Tian guessed secretly while cutting his palm, forcing silver blood to fall on the golden treasure box.


    %Pig%Pig%Island%Fiction ¡¡ww. Suddenly, the silver blood, along the winding blood trough above the golden treasure box, began to flow slowly, and finally the entire treasure box emitted a dazzling silver light.


    The lid of the treasure box gradually opened, and a beam of light burst out. In the beam of light, a picture flashed inside.


    "Hey, isn''t this some place in the Dark Abyss?" Ye Tian suddenly found some familiar places in the picture, and he even saw a corner of the human race.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at the map of the Dark Abyss and looked at the scene before him.


    "It seems that these pictures are connected...this is a map!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he finally knew what the first generation of emperor left him.


    This is a map, just the destination of the map, but a strange place.


    "Valley of Life and Death!"


    Ye Tian looked at the last picture and finally found this place on the map.


    His face suddenly changed, because the Valley of Life and Death is a Jedi, not just a Jedi, but the area around it is a Jedi.


    And this valley of life and death is in the center of these Jedi, so it is called the valley of life and death.


    No one dared to enter such a terrible place at all, even the leader of the human race had never dared to enter such a place.


    "Does the first generation of emperor want me to go here?" Ye Tian thought in his heart, and the light in his eyes kept changing.


    The valley of life and death is no better than other places, once you enter, it is a life of nine deaths, and it can even be said that there is no doubt that death.


    Ye Tian is still not sure who the first generation emperor was, and what does it have to do with his previous life. If it is only for an uncertain reason, he must enter such a dangerous place. He feels a little unsafe.


    But if he doesn''t find the first generation of emperor, he always feels uncomfortable, as if there is a thread holding him in the dark, making him involuntarily pursue the first generation of emperor.


    "Divine Lord, Jiuxiao Tianzun... the first generation of emperor, what is the relationship between these three? What is the relationship with my previous life?" Ye Tian was full of questions.


    At this moment, the picture on the treasure box suddenly disappeared, and some writing appeared.


    "Promote to the gods, come here!" There are only six words, which are the same as the handwriting that Ye Tian saw on the stone tablets at the beginning. It was obviously from the same person.


    Promote to the gods!


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked when he heard that, the **** master had told him that he had better not be promoted to the realm of the gods, otherwise he would be finished once he was discovered by the **** of heaven.


    But now, what the first generation of human emperor left behind was to promote him to the realm of heavenly gods.


    Who should I listen to?


    Should I enter the valley of life and death?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning, hesitated in his eyes, because this choice would affect his future, so he had to be cautious.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian still has time to plan, because now the Dark Lord has led an army to come, it is impossible for him to leave the Human Race Xiongguan at this time, he can only take one step and count one step.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the treasure box and began to meditate.


    He felt that both the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign had seen the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, and maybe they could get some useful news from them.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the ultimate sword.


    A month''s time is over in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, several peerless Tianjiao, including Xingyu, gathered together to drink and chat.


    "I''ve seen some battle images a few days ago. The tricks of those dark creatures are really weird. You''d better watch them all too and be prepared in advance." Zhan Wuji took a sip of the drink and said.


    "I''ve seen it too." Jian Wuchen nodded.


    Others have seen it too, only Ye Tian stayed in the room and didn''t watch it. However, he had learned about it from Rutis before, so he didn''t care and planned to check it out in a few days.


    "Brother Zhandao said, in three days, we will participate in the training camp." Xingyu said.


    The others nodded, and they were notified.


    It was only a few years before the army of the Dark Lord God arrived, so they only had a few years of training, and then they were about to go into actual combat.


    "You are all here!" Not long after, a familiar voice came from Skyrim.


    Ye Tian and the others looked up, only to see a purple young man, exuding a powerful domineering, descending from the sky.


    There is no doubt that this is the purple wind that came one step ahead of them.


    However, what is shocking is that Zifeng, like Di San and Xingyu, reached the realm of the gods and became a powerful mid-level god.


    "Zifeng, what kind of panacea did you take? Why did you advance so quickly?" Zhan Wuji''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian and the others were also very shocked. You know, Xingyu has accumulated more than 100,000 years, so it is easy to step into the realm of the gods.


    As for the Emperor San, it was inherited from the Eternal Lord, and it was normal to step into the realm of the gods.


    Ye Tian also got the slaughter rule magic knife given to him by the **** master, in order to reach the realm of the upper **** great perfection.


    And Zi Feng, who has only come to Human Race Xiongguan for a few decades, has already reached this level. This cultivation speed is terrifying.


    Seeing the inquisitive gazes of the people, Zifeng laughed and said: "This is all the Tyrant God helped me. He has gone through several battles and killed a lot of the strong gods on the side of the dark main god, and collected a lot of gods , There are fragments of the law that I need, so I can make rapid progress."


    The Tyrannical God is a powerful deity, a middle-ranked deity, and is much stronger than the sword gods and sword ancestors, and is the strongest middle-ranked deity.


    Moreover, the Tyrant God, like Zifeng, both possessed a Heavenly Tyrant Body.


    After Zifeng came to the Human Race Xiongguan, he has been practicing with the Tyrant God and accepting his instructions.


    "Even so, it''s impossible for you to step into the realm of the gods in decades, right?" Ye Tian shook his head, he got the complete law of killing magic sword to make progress so fast.


    It is obviously impossible for Zifeng to progress so fast just by relying on some fragments of the law.


    The others also looked at Zifeng with questioning eyes.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "You have just come to Human Race Xiongguan, and you don¡¯t know some of the benefits of Human Race Xiongguan. There is a time acceleration formation that can accelerate the time by 30 times. I stayed in it for decades, which is equivalent to Cultivation for more than a thousand years."


    "what!"


    Zhan Wuji and Jian Wuchen exclaimed.


    Ye Tian was also full of shock. His Tower of Time only accelerated ten times the time. This was already very sky-defying. Unexpectedly, the time of Human Race Xiongguan accelerated greatly, which could accelerate dozens of times.


    "I''ve heard of the time-accelerating formation of the Human Race Xiongguan. This is all the sect masters. It took millions of years to create a peerless array." Xingyu said, he had the most time in the time-space corridor. For a long time, I have heard of these.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he was in the Shenzhou Continent, he had discovered a large time formation in the formation, but that formation was inferior to the Tower of Time.


    However, after so many years of research, it has obviously been enhanced by the masters of the Array.


    "However, every time this formation is activated, huge resources are needed. Even in the Human Race Xiongguan, only us peerless geniuses can enjoy this treatment." Zifeng said.


    "In a thousand years, my strength will increase a lot." Jian Wuchen said confidently. He recently received the guidance of Jian Ancestor, and the ultimate kendo began to incorporate a powerful kendo.


    All he lacks is time.


    Ye Tian is also shining brightly, and his ultimate knife path also takes a huge amount of time to progress.


    If he was given more than a thousand years of time to practice, perhaps the fourth formula of the ultimate sword could be created by him.


    The power of this fourth type is absolutely beyond imagination and terrible.


    "You should accept the training first. After the training, Tianzun Chaos will naturally arrange for you to enter the time to accelerate the training." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "What about you? You have already trained, right? What are you doing now?" Di San asked curiously.


    The others also looked at Zifeng very curiously.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I have a small team of one hundred people now. I am the captain. I am bringing them to adapt their fighting skills to each other. I am planning to attack the army of the Dark Lord God in a while."


    "Yeah, you have all been promoted to the captain, your kid has become a high official! Haha!" Zhan Wuji couldn''t help but laugh.


    "After you finish the training camp, the same will happen. The next deity leads a small team of ten people, and the middle deity leads a small team of one hundred people." Zifeng said.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "After a while? There is a higher **** in the army of the Dark Lord God, so will Human Race Xiongguan send you?"


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ how is it possible, I am going with Chaos Tianzun, and there are many middle-ranking gods and lower-ranking gods." Zifeng shook his head and smiled.


    "Chaos Tianzun? Doesn''t he sit in the Human Race Xiongguan?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    Zifeng heard the words and said: "I got the news that the Hermit God is about to leave the customs, so the Chaos Heavenly Lord is going to take us to sneak attack on the army of the dark Lord God, and prepare to give them a horse to win, and to improve the morale of our human race Xiongguan. ."


    "So that''s it." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. At the same time, he was a little curious about the mysterious hermit god, not knowing what the existence of the four great temples was like.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t shame us Peerless Tianjiao, it''s best to cut off a middle-ranked Dark Demon Dragon King and come back to drink for us." Zhan Wu extremely laughed.


    "That''s for sure!" Zi Feng was full of confidence, since he was promoted to the realm of the gods, he already felt that he was not much worse than Ye Tian.


    Moreover, he has been training in the Human Race Xiongguan for so long, and at this time he is full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1089： The leader returns

    Zifeng is very busy now, and has to take the team to exercise every day, so after only chatting with Ye Tian and others for a while, he left in a hurry.


    After that, everyone went away, some went to get acquainted with the genius training camp, some went to visit old friends, and Ye Tian went to watch the battle images.


    All he watched are the battle images of the lower gods. These are very precious collections. If he is not the peerless Tianjiao, he needs to apply in advance if he wants to watch these battle images.


    "These ice and snow giants are really terrible. Even the space can be frozen between shots, but they are extremely powerful." Ye Tian watched a dozen ice and snow giants join forces to attack, and even a lower **** was forced into danger.


    "The mental attacks gathered by these liches are so terrible. Even the gods have been hit hard and almost killed by bombardment." This is a very terrifying set of scenes. Hundreds of liches launched a mental attack and blasted a lower god. He had to vomit blood and fly out, and the ten high-level gods under his leadership were all killed in seconds.


    Ye Tian was shocked, it was too tragic.


    Of course, what really shocked Ye Tian was the group of magicians. These people formed a magic circle, and there were a lot of them. Once they launched an attack, they could directly kill the next god.


    Even Ye Tian heard from Jindaoxue that once the number of these magicians reached a million, they would be able to perform a high-level deity-level attack with a single blow, and even the leader of the human race would temporarily avoid the edge.


    In these images, Ye Tian also saw various magical devices, like magical cannons, which were very powerful, and each hit was comparable to the lower gods. Fortunately, this kind of thing was very cumbersome to build and there were not many in number.


    Moreover, after so many battles, Terran Xiongguan also captured a lot of magic cannons, coupled with the transformation of some refiners and rune masters, it became a rune cannon belonging to the Terran race, the power is not comparable.


    "The civilization of the universe is really vast. Just a magic civilization is so powerful. I don''t know how other civilizations are." Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    Back in the fantasy world, he had heard Ravel mention that the entire universe had seven divine realms, and the magic divine realm where the Lord of Darkness was located was only one of them.


    Ravel also told Ye Tian that his previous life supreme came from the True Martial God Realm among the Seven Divine Realms. This is a world respected by warriors. This made Ye Tian look forward to it and hope that one day he can go to True Martial God Realm.


    Thinking about the Seven Divine Realms of the universe, and then thinking about the Supreme Ruins where he is now, Ye Tian felt like sitting in a well and watching the sky, he felt like he wanted to rush out.


    However, now he has to face the dark Lord God and the crisis of Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, he has no time to consider these.


    Three days later, the chief instructor Zhandao Tianshen gathered several of them together and prepared for training.


    The high-levels of Human Race Xiongguan obviously value their peerless Tianjiao very seriously, so they set up special training separately, and it is the Bishop Zhandao Tianshen who personally teaches them.


    You know, the God of War Blade has been in the genius training camp for a long time, and it has been a long time since he has personally trained his disciples.


    However, with the powerful talents of Ye Tian and others, it was worth it. Had it not been for the leader of the human race to take charge of the overall situation, I am afraid that the Chaos Tianzun would have come to teach them personally.


    Even so, Chaos Tianzun also let go, as long as there are any questions about cultivation, you can ask him.


    The content of the training is very simple. First, get familiar with the dark creatures, understand the attack methods of these dark creatures, and even understand their various habits.


    According to the words of Zhan Dao Tian Shen, this is knowing oneself, knowing the enemy, and winning every battle.


    Ye Tian and others are peerless Tianjiao, not only powerful, but also very intelligent. I quickly learned about these dark creatures, and I can already master their various situations.


    After that, the Battle Sword God took Ye Tian and others to watch the battle images. Although Ye Tian and the others had seen it before, this time the Battle Sword God still took them to watch it.


    However, when watching, the sword **** will point out the advantages and disadvantages of these battles one by one, so that they can fully understand the battle.


    I have to say that the Battle Sword God has experienced too many battles, he knows the dark creatures too well, and after his advice, Ye Tian and the others have benefited a lot.


    At the end of the three-year training camp, something big happened in the Xiongguan of Human Race.


    That was the hermit **** who had been in retreat for many years, and finally returned.


    On this day, everyone in Human Race Xiongguan felt an aura as powerful as the Chaos Heavenly Lord, descending from the distant sky.


    Many elderly people in Xiongguan of the Human Race are very familiar with this breath, which comes from the legendary hermit god.


    Suddenly, the entire Human Race Xiongguan was boiling, and everyone cheered excitedly.


    When the army of the dark lord gods arrived, the return of the leader of the human race was really exciting, and the morale immediately rose.


    "That is the hermit god!"


    Ye Tian looked at the gray-robed man who came from the air from a distance. His figure was a little thin, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. He was enveloped in a gray robe, and even his face was covered by a gray scarf, only two eyes that were as dazzling as stars were exposed.


    The Hermit God Venerable did not stay, and flew directly to the palace where the Chaos Heaven Venerable was located, but that powerful aura still enveloped the entire human race, making the powerful people of the race feel at ease.


    One month later, Chaos Tianzun took five hundred gods and one hundred thousand upper gods, ready to leave the human race Xiongguan, to spy on the military situation and harass the army of the dark main god.


    It is impossible for the powerhouse of Human Race Xiongguan to wait until the army of the Dark Lord God approaches the city to start defending. That would be too passive. He must attack first, using the harsh environment of the Dark Abyss to give the army of the Dark Lord God a head-on attack.


    This is a must in every battle, no matter which side is very clear, the army of the Dark Lord God is also guarding against the sneak attack by the strong human.


    Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, Zhan Wuji and others also went to see off.


    "Old Zi, don''t forget to grab your head and come back to drink!" Zhan Wu extremely roared, he still missed his dark dragon king, but the seniors of the human race Xiongguan said that the meat of the dark dragon is indeed very good. It is delicious, and several peerless Tianjiao are yearning for it.


    "Don''t worry!" Zi Feng was wearing a purple battle armor, holding a huge purple battle knife, waving his other palm, and bid farewell to Ye Tian and the others.


    Soon after, Chaos Tianzun and others started to set off.


    "I really envy that fellow Zifeng, he can join the battle so soon." Zhan Wuji said with envy.


    "Didn''t Brother Sabre say that we will soon form a small team to start running in, and fighting will be inevitable at that time." Xingyu said with a smile. During this period of training, they have become familiar with each other.


    "I received the news that I can enter the time acceleration array to retreat for ten years, and this time, the Hermit God has found a time stone in a Jedi in the dark abyss, which can accelerate the acceleration time of the time and enhance the array. To fifty times." Jian Wuchen said suddenly.


    "I also received this news." Zhan Wuji smiled.


    Beside, the son of evil and Ye Sheng also nodded one after another.


    Xingyu and Di San have already been promoted to the realm of Heavenly Gods, and there is no need to use time to accelerate the great formation, and Ye Tian does not need to use time to speed up the great formation when reaching the realm of upper gods.


    Therefore, this opportunity was given to four peerless Tianjiao, Zhan Wuji, Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, and Ye Sheng.


    In fact, Ye Tian had also received the news, but he refused.


    Soon the army of the Dark Lord God is coming, Ye Tian still has a lot of things, so naturally he doesn''t want to spend time in the time acceleration array.


    Moreover, he can step into the realm of the gods at any time, without the need to retreat.


    In this way, after Ye Sheng and the son of Xie entered the time-accelerating formation, Xingyu, Di San, and Ye Tian also separately left the genius training camp and went to the novice training base to select ten of their own men.


    Ye Tian''s name had already spread throughout the entire space-time corridor, and his strength was also known by this group of newcomers.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian came to the base to select his subordinates, many newcomers took the initiative to sign up.


    According to the rules, the middle gods can choose the upper gods. Although Ye Tian''s strength is comparable to the middle gods, after all, he has only the upper gods in the Great Perfection realm, so he can only choose ten middle gods like the lower gods.


    After a round of inspections at the Novice Training Base, Ye Tian selected ten powerful and clever men, and then left with them.


    However, Ye Tiancai just took them to train for a year, and another human leader returned.


    This time it was Saint Demon Tianzun who returned.


    The first human leader in the time-space corridor, the strongest in the era of mythology second only to the gods, is obviously very strong. Soon after he returned, he, like the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, selected a group of strong human races, and prepared to meet the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign in front.


    Among them were Ye Tian, ??Di San, Xingyu, and a group of newly joined Youth Supreme ~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, many middle-ranked gods, including the sword gods, were against it, because these geniuses are the future of the human race. , They are worried that they will fall ahead.


    However, the Holy Demon Tianzun dismissed it with a single sentence: "Genius? Only geniuses who survive can be regarded as true geniuses. If you can''t even pass this level, then it is waste. Our human race doesn''t need such waste."


    In response to this, not only did Ye Tian, ??Di San, and Xingyu not feel angry, they were very excited, and they were all willing to go to the front line with Saint Demon Tianzun.


    Seeing this, the strong of Human Race Xiongguan couldn''t stop it anymore, just let Ye Tian and the others pay attention to safety.


    Soon after, Ye Tian put on a purple battle armor and carried a purple sword into the Eternal Temple.


    This time, the Holy Demon Tianzun personally assisted the Emperor III to control the eternal temple. The speed was very fast, passing through the starry sky and heading towards the depths of the dark abyss.


    As the first genius of the human race, the strength is comparable to the mid-level god, Ye Tian was fortunate to stay with the holy demon Tianzun, and met this powerful man who once slaughtered the common people, but saved the common people.

 Chapter 1090： Eternal storm

    Temple of Eternity.


    Saint Demon Tianzun, Ye Tian, ??Di San, and a dozen middle-ranked gods, sat in a large hall.


    The Saint Demon Tianzun''s body is very burly, more than three meters tall, and his body is muscular. Like Ye Tian, ??he was wearing a purple battle armor with a purple battle knife next to him.


    At this time, Saint Demon Tianzun had already put away his whole body aura, but sitting in front of him at close range, Ye Tian still felt a burst of pressure.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have already trained into the **** realm, and now you have also been promoted to the upper **** Dzogchen realm. You should be able to rise to the **** realm at any time. Why haven''t you been promoted?" Saint Demon Tianzun looked at Ye Tian and frowned. Asked with some doubts.


    Naturally, Ye Tian couldn''t tell the truth, and could only say: "I want to feel more in this realm. Of course, if necessary, I will step into the realm of the gods at any time."


    Saint Demon Tianzun nodded when he heard the words, he immediately took out a light ball, threw it towards Ye Tian, ??and said, "It contains my Saint Demon Blade Dao. Since you understand the ultimate Dao Dao, it must be very useful to you. ."


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian was overjoyed immediately. Saint Demon Tianzun is a high-ranking god. The sword way he comprehends is absolutely terrifying. Once he is integrated into the ultimate sword way, his strength will definitely increase.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun waved his hand and said with a smile: "You can be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God at any time, and your strength will not be much worse than mine at that time. Just call me Big Brother in the future."


    "Big Brother Saint Demon!" Ye Tian nodded, did not twitch, exclaimed very readily.


    The Di San next to him was a little envious, he was also a peerless Tianjiao, but he was much worse than Ye Tian. However, he also knew that Ye Tian had such strength, so he was not jealous.


    As for those middle-ranked gods, they all knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent, so they didn''t care.


    For them, one more human leader would be better.


    At the moment of human crisis, as long as they are not fools, it is impossible for them to be jealous of a powerful genius. They hate the appearance of a few powerful geniuses like Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Under the control of the Holy Demon Tianzun, the Eternal Temple accelerated forward. Although there were many dangerous places along the way, they were all solved by the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    Ye Tian and Di San were the first to see the power of the Eternal Temple. The eternal Temple controlled those formations, and the power that erupted out of it was terrifying, enough to kill a middle-ranked god.


    This was a casual blow of the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    Ye Tian thought that without the existence of the Dark Lord and those high-ranking gods, the Holy Demon Tianzun would be able to slaughter the entire army of the dark Lord God alone while controlling the Eternal Temple.


    This is the terrifying power of the upper gods, and this is the deterrent power of the human leader. No wonder that even the dark main **** has repeatedly attacked the human race, but it has been repelled by the human strong.


    Of course, the human race has a war fortress called the Eternal Temple, and the Dark Lord actually has a war fort called the Dark Lord Temple.


    It is said that this was created by the Lord of Darkness himself, and its power is more powerful than the Temple of Eternity. Later, he gave this war fortress to the Lich King.


    Because although the Lich King possesses the strength of a high-ranking god, his physical body is very weak. Once he is attacked, both the Chaos Heavenly Lord and the Holy Demon Heavenly Lord can kill him.


    However, after the Lich King possesses this dark main temple, his strength has increased a lot, and he can even contend with Chaos Heavenly Sovereign undefeated.


    You know, before this, apart from the Dark Demon Dragon King, neither the Great Lord of the Dead nor the Lord of Ice and Snow was a single opponent of the human leader.


    The Lich King is even more impossible, but with the Dark Lord Temple, his strength can compete with the Chaos Heavenly Lord.


    This is also the most jealous of the human race. Fortunately, the Dark Lord God is the same as the Eternal Temple. It consumes too many resources. Even the Dark Lord God cannot create a second Dark Lord Temple.


    Otherwise, Terran would have long been defeated.


    "We have arrived!"


    Three years later, Saint Demon Tianzun controlled the Eternal Temple and rushed into a violent storm.


    What is surprising is that this storm is enough to kill the upper **** in seconds, and only the strength of the lower **** and above can resist. But inside this storm, it was very safe. There was a huge planet floating in the void inside.


    "This is called the eternal storm, because it is always immobile, and its interior is very safe, coupled with the natural defenses outside, so it is very suitable as a stronghold." Saint Demon Tianzun said to Ye Tian and Di San.


    Immediately, he controlled the Temple of Eternity and flew towards that planet.


    Ye Tian also felt a familiar aura at this time, it was the aura of Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, and on that planet, there were also the auras of many human experts.


    Obviously, Tianzun Chaos used this as a temporary stronghold to resist the advancement of the Dark Lord God army.


    "Brother Saint Demon, I didn''t expect you to be here, hahaha!" Before Ye Tian and the others approached the planet, there was a loud laugh from the Chaos Heavenly Lord.


    At the same time, the strong human races on that planet uttered excited cheers when they heard the arrival of the holy demon Tianzun.


    "Haha, Chaos, you are one step ahead, how is the situation?" The Eternal Temple landed, and the Holy Demon Tianzun flew out with Ye Tian and others, and then the Emperor San put away the Eternal Temple.


    Not far away, Tianzun Chaos had already brought a group of strong human races to welcome the arrival of the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    "Fight with the Ice Lord and the Undead Lord. Although these two guys have improved a lot, they are not my opponents. However, the Lich King has made a lot of progress. Using the Dark Lord Temple, he can actually hit Hurt me." Chaos Tianzun said with a gloomy face.


    The faces of the powerful human races next to them are also not very good. They were originally here to intercept the army of the Dark Lord God, but now they want to stay here, naturally they will not be in a good mood.


    Holy Demon Tianzun raised his brows when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect the Lich King to make such progress."


    Only then did he know why the strong human races were concentrated here, but did not go out to hunt down the army of the Dark Lord God, dare to believe that the Chaos Tianzun was defeated.


    "Your injury is okay?" Saint Demon Tianzun immediately worried.


    Chaos Tianzun smiled and shook his head, and said: "I was injured by his mental attack, but there is no major problem. I have already recovered. It''s just that the three of them have joined forces. I am not an opponent at all, so I can only shrink here."


    Speaking of this, he seemed a little aggrieved.


    "The three of you join forces? Huh, the doglegs of their Dark Lord God know how to bully the less, and I will meet them with you tomorrow." Saint Demon Tianzun sneered.


    "Brother you are here, this time I can take revenge, hahaha!" Chaos Tianzun laughed loudly. He is very aware of the strength of the Holy Demon Tianzun. Among the five human leaders, I am afraid that only the Samsara Tianzun can Overwhelming the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    On that day, the strong human race celebrated the arrival of the holy demon Tianzun.


    And Ye Tian, ??with his subordinates, found a place, settled down, and waited for orders.


    The ten middle gods under him were named Ye Yi, Ye Er... until Ye Shi, the team of other gods, Ye Shi named like this.


    Because in such a battle, the dead are normal, and the number of people is only one unit, so except for the strong above the gods, they are all named with code names.


    Moreover, this naming method makes it easier for the captain to control the entire team and enhance the unity and combat power of the entire team.


    "Captain, when do you say we will start fighting?" Ye Shi was the youngest and was very active in the team. Just after he was stationed, he couldn''t wait to ask Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "It should be coming soon. Tomorrow the Holy Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun will join hands to meet the three high-ranking gods on the side of the Dark Lord God. When they have beaten them, it will be our turn."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. After training for so many days, I am looking forward to killing the enemy and doing meritorious service." Ye Shi suddenly looked excited and left, telling the other teammates the good news.


    Ye Tian sighed. Only he understood the severity of the situation. There are probably very few of his ten people who can go back alive by then.


    "Anyway, since you followed me, I will definitely take you back safely." Ye Tian gritted his teeth and said firmly in his heart.


    If forced to do so, he can only advance to the realm of the gods in advance.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Soon after, Di San and Zi Feng came together, and Xingyu also came.


    Several peerless Tianjiao immediately sat on the spot and started chatting.


    "It''s really depressing to talk about it. I came here with the intent to fight to the sky. I didn''t expect that I just watched a battle between the Chaos Tianzun and the Lich Emperor and it was gone." Zi Feng said a little aggrieved, he was already here. It has been held in there for three years.


    Had it not been for the Lich King, they were afraid that in addition to the Chaos Tianzun, there were other human leaders, I am afraid they would have already attacked.


    "It''s all right now. After Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun defeat them, it will be our turn to play." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Di San suddenly said, "You are right. We are here this time to tell you that you will go with me tomorrow."


    "Oh~www.novelhall.com~That couldn''t be better." Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly shot out two unmatched divine lights, and his inner fighting spirit had already begun to boil.


    "Holy Demon Tianzun said that when the time comes, let us, and some powerful human races, hide in the eternal temple. Then use the power of the eternal temple to watch the battle from the sidelines, and kill some army of the dark main **** by the way." Xingyu said .


    "However, it is very difficult for the Holy Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun to defeat them. At most, the two sides are deadlocked, and then it is the turn of the people below us to play. This battle may not be over in a short time." Zifeng Said.


    Emperor San smiled upon hearing the words: "The longer the time, the better. We have prolonged the time here. The geniuses of the Human Race Xiongguan have a lot of time to practice."


    "Yes, now the Son of Evil, Jian Wuchen, Zhan Wuji, and Ye Sheng are all practicing in the time acceleration array. We have delayed the time here. The more time they practice, the more they have the opportunity to advance to the realm of the gods. Xingyu nodded.


    Several peerless Tianjiao are full of fighting spirit for tomorrow''s battle. r1148


    ...()

 Chapter 1091： Battle for the pinnacle

    Time flies quickly, and the next day comes, Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun left the eternal storm together.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and others were also riding in the Temple of Eternity, following them far behind, and marching towards the area where the Dark Lord''s army was stationed.


    "These guys have been stationed there for three years, but I think they will be dispatched again soon. Fortunately, the Holy Demon Tianzun arrived in time." Zifeng said.


    The eternal temple, turned into a golden light, disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    Not far away, in the void ahead, more and more space storms appeared, as well as many broken planets, meteorites, and even the sun emitting a hot light.


    The environment here is very harsh, and sometimes if you are not careful, you will even stray into a formation.


    But fortunately, Ye Tian and the others followed the Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun, and many of the dangers were solved by the two Tianzun, so they seemed very relaxed.


    "There are too many space storms here, and sometimes we even have to go through these storms directly. I am afraid that even if we are very close to each other, it is difficult to find each other." Di San frowned.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Because of this, we are safer. Otherwise, let the upper gods of the Dark Lord know our whereabouts, and we will be in danger."


    "So, fighting here, there are more people, but it is cumbersome. Therefore, our Human Race Xiongguan allows us to only bring ten or a hundred people to form a team from each of us. In this way, the goal is small and the action speed is fast." Yu said.


    "Nevertheless, when we are fighting, it is best not to postpone the time. After all, there are too many of the dark main gods. The longer the time is, the more disadvantageous it is for us." Zifeng said.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded in understanding.


    After flying for about three months, Ye Tian heard the voice of Chaos Tianzun''s laughter coming from the void in front of him: "The Lich King, the Undead Lord, the Ice Lord, I am in chaos again, you will come out and die soon. "


    It seems that he has arrived at his destination.


    Ye Tian gave Di San a wink, Di San quickly put away the aura of the Eternal Temple, carefully hidden in the void, and probed the movement ahead through some void realms.


    Through these thrown out of the void realm, Ye Tian and the others saw that in the area in front of them, there were huge black warships lined up with a lot of powerful aura.


    The environment there is as bad as theirs here, with raging space storms everywhere, so there is no way for the army of the Dark Lord God to gather, and can only be divided into small parts, covering the entire starry sky.


    "This situation is most suitable for our sneak attack." Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but excited.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Wait for the three powerhouses, the Great Lord of the Undead, the Lich Emperor, and the Lord of Ice and Snow, to come out. Otherwise, with them in the middle, it will be difficult for us to succeed in a sneak attack.


    Di San and Xingyu also nodded. Although their eternal temple can escape the detection of the middle god, it can''t escape the detection of the upper god.


    Moreover, the high-ranking gods are very fast and powerful, and these space storms can''t stop them at all. Once they discovered the eternal temple, even if Ye Tian and the others hid in the eternal temple, it would be very troublesome.


    After all, being provoked by Chaos Tianzun, the powerhouse on the side of the Dark Lord God soon came out.


    "Chaos Tianzun, you were injured by me last time, do you dare to take shame this time?" A cold laughter sounded from the starry sky ahead.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Ye Tian and others saw a huge black palace, and rushed out of the space storm, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "The Dark Lord Temple!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Xingyu, Di San, Zifeng and others were also very shocked, because this dark main temple was even bigger and more terrifying than the eternal temple, and it was indeed a war fort created by the dark main god.


    At this time, in the dark main temple, three huge figures walked out, coldly looking at the Chaos Heavenly Lord opposite, with a sneer.


    Ye Tian and the others clearly saw that one of them was shrouded in black robe, holding a scepter, and wearing a crown on his head. It was the legendary Lich King.


    As for the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord, it is easier to recognize, one is a tall golden skeleton, and the other is a huge ice and snow Lord exuding an aura of extreme cold.


    The characteristics of these two powerhouses were too serious, so Ye Tian recognized them instantly.


    "Sure enough, the three of you are still huddled in this dark main temple. You are really three bastards." Tianzun Chaos looked at the three familiar figures on the dark main temple, couldn''t help but sneered and sneered.


    Not far away, the expressions of the three powerhouses, the Lich King, the Ice Lord, and the Great Lord of Undead, changed slightly, and immediately looked angry, all staring at the Lord of Chaos.


    "Chaos Tianzun, you are a defeated general, and dare to take shame yourself. Or, I will leave you completely today, and we will attack the human race." The Lich Emperor gave a cold cry and waved his scepter, the black dragons. , Immediately culled towards Chaos Tianzun.


    Ye Tian and the others were shocked to discover that those black dragons turned out to be real, and they all had the strength of a mid-level god, rushing towards the Chaos Heavenly Lord by hundreds of thousands.


    This is the strength of the upper gods?


    Ye Tian and the others took a breath. If they met the Lich Emperor, even if there was an Eternal Temple, they would be bombarded and killed. The difference in strength was too great.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian and the others were shocked, the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign had already taken action. He pinched Yin Jue to evolve the Chaos Heaven Wheel. The huge sky wheel, carrying the majestic aura of chaos, broke through the entire world, shattering the black dragons that rushed to pieces.


    "Too weak, if it weren''t for the Dark Lord Temple, you would not be my opponent at all." Chaos Tianzun sneered with disdain.


    The Lich King three people suddenly became even more angry.


    "let me do it¡­¡­"


    A tall figure rushed out immediately, holding a golden divine sword, and slashing fiercely towards the Chaos Tianzun.


    It is the Great Lord of the Undead.


    Although its body is huge, it looks much smaller than a planet. However, such a small body traversed three million miles and cut through countless voids. That terrible power destroyed the planets and meteorites along the way, causing the entire world to be violent.


    "The Undead Lord, you are also not my opponent." Chaos Tianzun coldly snorted, and the whole person turned into a chaotic world, carrying monstrous mighty power, and came to suppress the undead.


    "boom!"


    That terrifying, peerless knife was directly shattered by the chaotic world.


    Even the body of the Undead Great Lord was blasted out by that powerful force, but the Ice Lord rushed out, resisting his inverted body, and then blasted out with a punch, freezing the void in front of him.


    "Get out of me!" Chaos Tianzun shouted, his whole body''s combat power soared, the terrifying aura, shaking the earth, it was invincible.


    "Boom!" The Ice Lord and Chaos Heavenly Sovereign gave a fist, but the whole body groaned, and quickly retreated to the Dark Lord Temple with the Undead Great Sovereign.


    On the contrary, Tianzun Chaos took a half step back, a tall figure, standing in the starry sky, exuding a terrifying breath, proud of the world.


    "so amazing!"


    "Is this the strength of Chaos Tianzun?"


    "One person fights against the three high-ranking gods without defeat."


    ...


    In the eternal temple, a group of gods were surprised and delighted, looking at the stalwart figure in the starry sky with all their faces.


    Ye Tian, ??Xingyu and others were shaking. It was the first time they saw the terrifying strength of Chaos Heavenly Lord, and they couldn''t imagine it.


    "Dark ruling!"


    At this time, the Lich Emperor was driving the Dark Lord Temple and rushed towards the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign. He chanted a spell, the boundless dark energy was boiling, and the terrifying law of darkness spread all over the starry sky.


    Huh!


    A black sword of darkness, which is longer than ten stars in a line, struck towards the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign.


    "Huh!" Chaos Tianzun snorted coldly and greeted him with a punch, but in the end he was blown out. The dark sword left a blood mark on his body.


    The golden blood spilled down into the starry sky, shattering the surrounding stars. The powerful force made the void unable to contain it and burst into pieces.


    The gods in the Temple of Eternity suddenly exclaimed and looked worried.


    "This is the power of the Dark Lord Temple. I didn''t expect that after the Lich Emperor used the Dark Lord Temple, his strength would increase so much." Ye Tian said in shock.


    At this time, the Lich Emperor swung the Dark Divine Sword, already driving the Chaos Tianzun into danger, and there were many wounds on his body.


    "Chaos Tianzun, this is your own death, don''t blame us for bullying the less." The undead Great Lord took the opportunity to kill.


    "First kill a Terran leader to sacrifice the flag, and then start to attack Terran Xiongguan." The Ice Lord also sneered.


    The three high-ranking gods all besieged Chaos Tianzun.


    However, at this moment, two peerless Heavenly Swords, one black and one white, came from the void.


    "Puff!"


    The Undead Lord and the Ice Lord were hit hard, their tall bodies were all split apart~www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying blade light destroyed all the planets behind them, and those space storms were unable to withstand.


    Even the Dark Lord Temple was hit by a stab, a roar erupted, and it quickly retreated backward.


    "Holy Demon Tianzun!"


    The Lich King, the shocked Undead Great Lord, and the Ice Lord, all stared at the void behind the Chaos Heavenly Lord. There was a stalwart figure, exuding an aura even more terrifying than the Chaos Heavenly Lord.


    It is Holy Demon Tianzun.


    He was hiding in the God Realm of Chaos Tianzun before, and at this critical moment, he suddenly appeared and gave the Lich King a heavy blow.


    Fortunately for the Lich King, he was protected by the Dark Lord Temple and was not injured.


    However, the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord suffered serious injuries, and the knife wounded them to their origins.


    This made their faces very ugly, and at the same time shocked. He didn''t expect that Saint Demon Tianzun''s strength had increased to such a terrible level after so many years.

 Chapter 1092： Shot

    In the chaotic void, Saint Demon Tianzun walked step by step, his long hair dancing with the wind, his deep eyes shot out two bright divine lights, tearing the sky and piercing the void.


    The Great Lord of the Undead, the Lich King, and the Lord of Ice and Snow were all very shaken, their pupils shrinking slightly, and their expressions solemn.


    After fighting the human race for so many years, what they know best is the strength of the holy demon Tianzun, because the holy demon Tianzun is the first leader of the human race, and they have known them for too long.


    And now, the strength of the Holy Demon Heavenly Venerable is even more unfathomable, even if the Lich Emperor controls the Dark Lord Temple, he will be shaken back by the Holy Demon Heavenly Venerable.


    This kind of strength is too terrifying, it makes them a little shocked, if there is no dark main temple, they might have to escape.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, the three of you still don''t grow up so much, it''s too disappointing." Saint Demon Tianzun stood in the chaotic void, exuding a horrible sword intent, making the surrounding space storms inaccessible.


    His voice was very flat, but it was like a thunderous bell, shaking the chaotic void, making the surrounding laws inaccessible, forming a vacuum.


    The expressions of the three of the Lich King changed, because they felt that the laws around them had begun to decrease, which would weaken their strength a lot.


    "Your words follow the law...You have entered the upper stage of the heavenly god!" The Lich Emperor was shocked, and quickly controlled the Dark Lord Temple, backing with the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord.


    The upper gods are also divided into levels, like the Lich King, the Ice Lord, and the Great Lord of the Undead, who are all in the early stage of the upper god, while the Chaos God is in the middle stage of the upper god.


    In the past, the Saint Demon Heavenly Sovereign was also in the mid-level realm of the upper deity, at best slightly stronger than the Chaos Heavenly Venerable, but now, the Saint Demon Heavenly Venerable has stepped into the high-level deity''s late stage.


    Because of this, even if the Lich Emperor controls the Dark Lord Temple, he can barely block the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, do you think I will be as wasteful as you, my cultivation is stagnant? Humph!" The Holy Demon Tianzun coldly snorted, and two peerless heavenly swords shot out from his eyes, one black Yibai, tore through the sky, and slew towards the dark main temple.


    "The flames of the last days!" The Lich Emperor roared, in the dark main temple, his combat power can reach the upper stage of the gods, and the forbidden curse is enough to block the attack of the holy devil.


    The two continued to fight fiercely in the void, bursting out waves of terrifying energy, causing the surrounding stars and meteorites to be destroyed.


    "Brother Saint Demon, I''ll leave it to you here." Seeing that the Saint Demon Tianzun alone blocked the Lich Emperor, Chaotian Tianzun flew in the direction of the Dark Lord''s army, trying to kill a group of dark creatures.


    "Chaos Tianzun, where to go!" The Undead Great Lord and the Ice Lord shouted one after another, rushing out of the Dark Lord''s Temple, and both killed them towards the Chaos Tianzun.


    "It just happened to be here. Last time I was bullied by the three of you, and today I am going to avenge that one arrow." Chaos Tianzun''s eyes shot out, and he was not surprised and rejoiced. He turned around and killed the undead and Bingxue. Lord.


    The battle of these high-ranking gods attracted the attention of the dark main **** army, but they did not dare to approach here, after all, unless they gathered together, they could not deal with a high-ranking god.


    The environment here is very harsh. It is difficult for them to gather together, and it is difficult for them to attack together. They can only stay on the spot and build a strong fort for defense.


    "It''s our turn to play!" Zifeng said excitedly.


    Emperor Three controlled the Eternal Temple, flew towards the direction of the dark main **** army, carefully condensed his breath along the way, and at the same time released some void realms to explore the surrounding situation.


    "I really look forward to it!"


    "We must make them look good this time!"


    In the eternal temple, a group of strong gods are full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, and others also wore purple battle armors, took up their weapons, stared at the starry sky ahead, one by one, fighting intently.


    They can finally play, they have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "There are hundreds of black warships in front. According to this scale, there should be only one mid-level deity sitting in town, not our opponent." At this time, a Void Realm fed back some pictures, and immediately there was an older mid-level deity in excitement. Said.


    Di San''s eyes narrowed, and he said excitedly: "Okay, this is our first prey today. Everyone should cheer up and do better."


    Needless to say, the crowd had already rubbed their fists.


    "boom!"


    The huge eternal temple has no hidden aura anymore, like a golden sun, bursting out terrifying energy fluctuations, rushing towards the group of black warships.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A stern voice sounded.


    In the next moment, those black warships burst out with terrifying rays of light, blasting toward the eternal temple, as dense as raindrops, almost covering the entire void.


    Rumbling...


    The people in the Eternal Temple suddenly felt a violent tremor, and Emperor San pushed the defense of the Eternal Temple to the extreme, withstanding these attacks abruptly, and continued to rush towards the black warship.


    "Kill!" The emperor roared, standing above the eternal temple, and exploded a black battlefield with one punch. The eternal fist light illuminates the entire starry sky and makes the world tremble.


    As for the rays of light that attacked the Emperor Three, they were all blocked by the defense of the Eternal Temple. He was almost invincible at the moment, and his combat power was close to the upper gods.


    "Let''s rush out too!" Xingyu roared and rushed out. He pierced a black warship in front of him with a spear. Then he took it with a palm, and countless stars swept over, killing all the dark creatures in the ship.


    "Kill!" More and more gods rushed out of the eternal temple and slew towards the black warship in front.


    Holding a purple giant knife, Ye Tian swept out with a divine calamity, smashing three black warships on the spot, and even the dark creatures in it were destroyed.


    However, the dark creatures reacted very quickly to the enemy. While arranging their defenses, they launched a joint attack to kill the gods of these human races.


    But the difference in strength between the two sides is too big, and it is not at the same level at all, so this is a one-sided battle, and the human gods become more excited as they kill.


    In the void, all were the corpses of dark creatures.


    "It''s so vulnerable, don''t you have an opponent?" Xingyu''s spear pierced the corpse of a high-level god-level lich, bursting out the endless light of stars all over his body, like a **** of war, with his spear swept across the thousand The army is invincible.


    "Hmph, I will meet you!" A lower god-level skeleton knight flew out. He rode a lower god-level dark dragon and slew towards the stars.


    "You...can''t!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Xingyu''s mouth. The spear in his hand turned into a purple lightning, tearing through the space, and instantly appeared in front of the skeleton knight.


    "Kill!" The skeleton knight approached with a sharp sword, but was picked apart by the spear in Xingyu''s hand. The palm of the heavens and stars, which carried countless stars, immediately shot towards the dark dragon sitting down by the skeleton knight.


    "Roar!" The dark dragon roared up to the sky, but was suppressed by Xingyu''s palm. That terrifying power shattered the dark dragon''s bones, and the countless stars swept over. The skeleton knight was drowned.


    "Ah!" The skeleton knight roared, driving the dark dragon, rushing out miserably.


    But Xingyu''s purple spear greeted him.


    "boom!"


    The purple **** spear pierced through the skeleton knight''s chest, and the powerful force burst out instantly, exploding his entire body.


    "Boom!" The dark magic dragon roared, spraying a black dragon flame towards Xingyu, but he was slapped back.


    "Too weak!" Xingyu sneered coldly, unleashing the palms of the heavens and stars to wipe out the flames of the skeleton knight''s soul, and then holding the purple spear, he slew the dark dragon.


    Even the skeleton knight is dead, and this wounded dark dragon is even more unlikely to be Xingyu''s opponent. His spear pierced his huge head.


    "Divine Tribulation¡ª¡ª" And not far away, Ye Tian also found a lower god, a series of gorgeous sword lights, forcing the other party to retreat constantly, his body was covered with terrible knife marks and golden blood. Sprinkled the sky.


    Even the mighty divine body of the Celestial God couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s stab. His body was quickly shattered, and the gods were all smashed by Ye Tian.


    Because this was a Lich God, Ye Tian collected all his broken godhead fragments and gave them to his servant Rutis for refining.


    Rutis had already been upgraded to a high-ranking god, and now he had so many fragments of the gods of the gods for refining, thinking it would not take long before he could step into the realm of the gods and become a Lich King.


    Ye Tian can be regarded as cultivating servants. He hoped that he would raise Rutis''s strength to a very high level before going to the valley of life and death to find the first generation of emperor. In this way, he would have a helper at that time.


    "Ye Tian, ??stop him!" At this moment, Di San''s voice came not far away.


    Ye Tian looked up, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The Lich King who fought with Emperor Three, the only middle-ranked **** among the dark creatures present, lost to Emperor Three at this time, and was about to flee from Ye Tian.


    "Do you look down on me?" Ye Tian smiled coldly~www.novelhall.com~ All of the fighting power was immediately turned on, raising the purple magic knife high, cutting out a tribulation, cutting through the sky and tearing the starry sky.


    "Dark Shield!" The Lich King of the middle celestial **** level roared, a black shield immediately blocked him, and suffered a terrible sword attack.


    "Crack!" A trace of cracks suddenly appeared on the black shield, and these cracks continued to spread around, causing the entire black shield to collapse.


    "How is it possible!" The Lich King of the middle deity level looked at Ye Tian not far away in disbelief.


    "Sorry, this way is nowhere!" Ye Tian sneered. The purple magic knife in his hand burst out with a brilliant light once again, like the sickle of the **** of death, cutting through the void.

 Chapter 1093： Injured

    The Lich King of the middle Celestial God level was shocked, and quickly backed away, because he had already learned the terrifying power of this sword before, so he didn''t dare to take it any more.


    However, a terrifying energy wave swept from behind, making his heart startled.


    "Eternal God Fist!" Di San stood above the Eternal Temple, yelling up to the sky, the mighty power like prison. A fiery golden light radiated from his body, and an eternal divine fist struck him, as if it had penetrated the entire universe.


    "Dark enchantment!" The Lich King roared, a black ray of light immediately swiped his magic wand, enveloping him.


    "Unbearable!" Di San sneered, that fierce fist suddenly shattered the dark barrier, and flew the Lich King fiercely.


    "Divine Tribulation!" Ye Tian, ??who rushed up, smashed the severely injured Lich King with a single knife, and then Emperor Three came from the Eternal Temple and completely wiped out the Lich King.


    Those godhead fragments were once again collected by Ye Tian and handed over to Rutis.


    "Master, with these fragments of the godhead, I will soon be able to step into the realm of the gods." Rutis said excitedly, this kind of rapid cultivation speed was something he could not even imagine before.


    After all, he didn''t have the strength to kill these Lich Kings before, and even with this strength, he didn''t dare to do so, because the Dark Lord did not allow civil war.


    Now, with the master Ye Tian and the army of the Dark Lord God, he will have an endless stream of godhead fragments for him to practice, and it won''t be too long to step into the realm of the gods.


    At this time, the gods of the human race have gradually killed off this group of dark creatures. In the void, there were only more than a hundred intact black warships, which were taken into the eternal temple by Emperor San.


    "Good harvest this time."


    "It''s time for us to go, presumably the dark creatures will know about our sneak attack soon."


    "Next time, they will be prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    Every human god, put away the spoils, began to enter the eternal temple one after another.


    Emperor Three drove the Eternal Temple, leading everyone, and disappeared into this area.


    As expected, not long after, two middle-ranked celestial-level skeleton knights arrived here. As a result, apart from the mess all over the void and the broken warship, there was no dark creature.


    "It''s not good, in addition to the Holy Demon Heavenly Venerable and Chaos Heavenly Venerable, there are other powerful people in the human race." A skeleton knight changed his face and said.


    "To kill one of our teams so quickly, I am afraid that at least dozens of lower gods and several middle gods can do it." Another skeleton knight said solemnly.


    "Bring this news back and let other teams prepare for the battle. If they dare to attack again next time, they won''t be able to eat."


    "Although the strong human race is very powerful, but the number is small, we have the advantage in numbers, and they will undoubtedly lose."


    After the two skeleton knights said, they began to return.


    What happened here quickly spread throughout the entire army of the Dark Lord God. Suddenly, the team on the side of the Dark Lord God strengthened their defenses and gradually shortened the distance between them so that they could support at any time.


    When Ye Tian and the others attacked a team again, they suffered some trouble.


    This is a team of ice and snow giants. They are so tall that they can''t ride a warship at all. They are all gathered on a huge star and are resting.


    When these ice giants were attacked by the Temple of Eternity, they were not surprised or worried. They seemed to have been prepared, and they all rushed to fight.


    At the same time, in the void not far away, a group of liches arrived on a warship, there were thousands of warships.


    All the witches launched the Forbidden Curse together, and the terrifying power, like a doomsday divine punishment, flooded the entire planet.


    "Boom!"


    The Temple of Eternity was suddenly violently shaken, and that terrifying energy shattered layers of defense, causing the entire Temple of Eternity to tremble.


    The Lich¡¯s forbidden curse is very terrifying, and with so many people attacking together, the power is almost comparable to the full blow of the upper god.


    Even with the defense of the Eternal Temple, it is difficult to persist. Fortunately, there are many gods in the Eternal Temple, and everyone worked together to block the subsequent attacks of these Liches.


    However, the battle did not stop because of this. Under the planet, a tall ice giant suddenly rushed out, exuding a terrifying aura, and bombarded towards the Temple of Eternity.


    At the same time, not far away, a skeleton knight and a group of magicians appeared.


    The Temple of Eternity was suddenly under unimaginable siege.


    "Damn, we were fooled, that ice giant team is just a bait for us." A middle-ranked **** said with an ugly face.


    Ye Tian, ??Xingyu, and Di San were also very shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dark Lord''s side would react so quickly and would give them a good package so soon.


    "It seems that the Dark Lord also has a commander with superior wisdom." Di San said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian nodded. After all, he learned from Rutis that the number of creatures on the Dark Continent far exceeds the number of humans on the Shenzhou Continent.


    With such a large population, it is not impossible for them to have some commanders with superior wisdom.


    "Burn the world!"


    Not far away, a group of magicians cast a forbidden curse, whose power is even more terrifying than those of the liches.


    At this moment, countless flames spread the entire starry sky, surrounding the Eternal Temple.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The blazing temperature caused the defense of the Eternal Temple to collapse layer by layer, and the terrifying power broke through the formations and blasted into the Eternal Temple.


    "Eternal Fist!"


    "Divine Tribulation!"


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian, ??Di San, and many other human gods all shot one after another to block this terrible curse.


    At the same time, the Temple of Eternity rushed out of an encircling circle and retreated back.


    However, the ice giants rushed in. They controlled the power of ice and snow to freeze the void of 300,000 miles, which greatly reduced the speed of the Temple of Eternity, and was soon overtaken by the dark creatures.


    The group of witches and magicians once again cast a forbidden spell, a mental attack, a material attack, the combination of two, making Ye Tian and the others'' faces changed greatly.


    "Not good..." Di San exclaimed, but it was too late.


    The forbidden curse of the group of witches and magicians has already rolled from the void not far away, as if two terrible torrents flooded the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    At a critical moment, Ye Tian rushed out and displayed the Tai Chi figure to block the torrent.


    However, this force was already comparable to the full blow of the upper heavenly gods, and even the Taiji diagram could not be resolved, and it was instantly torn apart. That terrible power slammed Ye Tian''s body, a mental attack and a material attack.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was severely attacked, and his battle spirit was trembling. There were dense cracks in his divine body, which was obviously about to collapse.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Di San and Xingyu exclaimed at the same time.


    Zifeng was also surprised.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, slashed through the frozen void, and then seemed to have lost all his strength, fell into the eternal temple, and was taken into the formation by Emperor San.


    And he also controlled the Temple of Eternity, and followed the path that Ye Tian slashed and escaped.


    Although those dark creatures wanted to chase them, they were too numerous and slow. They couldn''t catch up with the Eternal Temple. They could only watch the Eternal Temple escape.


    However, in this battle, the Dark Lord''s side won, which greatly increased their morale and cheered.


    On the contrary, there is silence in the Eternal Temple.


    This time they were too careless, they were actually caught by the dark creatures, and they were almost killed by them. Even Ye Tian suffered heavy damage, and I am afraid that he would not be able to continue fighting for a short time.


    Because Ye Tian was seriously injured this time, his physical injury quickly recovered, but it took a long time to recover from the injuries of the battle spirit and the soul.


    Emperor San had to tell the matter to Chaos Tianzun and Saint Demon Tianzun. After these two human leaders learned that Ye Tian was injured, they almost immediately got rid of the battle, rushed back to the Eternal Temple, and left the battlefield.


    Obviously, Ye Tian has a high status in their hearts, for fear that Ye Tian will encounter any danger.


    Fortunately, although Ye Tian''s injury is very serious, it only takes some time to repair it automatically ~www.novelhall.com~ will not threaten his life or future practice.


    "This time you did it too hastily. You know that defeating a team will make the other side vigilant, but you lose your vigilance." After the Holy Demon Tianzun checked Ye Tian''s injuries, he turned his head to face one. The gods scolded.


    Among these gods, there are many gods of the myth age, whose seniority and qualifications are higher than those of Chaos Tianzun. Even Chaos Tianzun can''t rebuke them casually, but Holy Demon Tianzun can.


    In the corridor of time and space, no one has a higher seniority and an older qualification than the Holy Demon Tianzun. So when he heard his reprimand, all the gods present bowed their heads, their faces were ashamed, and they dared not refute.


    "Brother Saint Demon, they were really careless this time, but fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t have any serious problems, just forget it. At least, they also beheaded an army of dark creatures this time, which is regarded as redemption for their merits." Said with a smile.


    "Holy Demon Tianzun, my injury is fine." Not far away, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and said.


    Although his injury has not completely recovered, he has suppressed it. Just wait for him to go back and take care of it slowly.


    This time, Ye Tian knew the power of those witches and magicians, especially those witches. The combined mental attack was very terrifying, and he almost broke his soul.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian has practiced meditation, so the soul is so powerful that the battle spirit is also very powerful, so he can barely withstand that blow, otherwise he will really die.


    "Well, let''s go back first. The next battle has just begun. You can''t be careless. Whether it is Ye Tian or any one of you, once you fall, we will suffer a great loss to our human race." Tianzun said. R1148

 Chapter 1094： From light to dark

    Back in the eternal storm, Ye Tian began to retreat and heal his wounds, and the ten of his men were transferred to Zifeng, led by him, began the years of hunting and killing dark creatures.


    Because of the shock of the Holy Demon Tianzun, the dark main **** army no longer advances, and the two sides seem to have a tacit understanding of the chaotic starry sky ahead of them as a battlefield for the two sides to compete.


    Heavenly Sovereign and Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, as well as the Great Undead Sovereign, Lich Emperor, and Ice Lord on the opposite side, did not take action. They checked each other and let their subordinates fight.


    On the side of the Dark Lord God''s army, it is necessary to destroy the strong of the human race in order to weaken the strength of the human race Xiongguan, and it will be easier to attack the human race in the future.


    On the Human Race side, it is necessary to weaken the strength of the Dark Lord God Army and delay time, so that the geniuses in the Human Race Xiongguan can practice more time in the time acceleration array.


    Therefore, the two sides started a long battle, constantly fighting each other in the chaotic starry sky ahead.


    Every day, many dark creatures are eliminated, and the strong human race also falls.


    Both sides had red eyes, and the starry sky was dyed red by the terrifying murderous intent. There were fierce battles erupting anytime and anywhere, and it was normal for even the powerhouse of the **** level to fall.


    ...


    Twenty years have passed.


    In the eternal storm, Ye Tian finally opened his eyes, and his battle spirit''s injuries finally recovered.


    "The mental attack is too powerful. You can''t be so impulsive next time." Ye Tian thought with some lingering fear.


    Even with his strength, it would take twenty years to recover from his injuries, which shows how terrifying the mental attack of the group of liches at that time was.


    If it were replaced by a lower god, it is estimated that he would be directly blasted through the battle spirit and killed in seconds.


    Even the average middle-ranked **** can hardly resist that terrible mental attack.


    "Master, you are awake!" Rutis'' voice suddenly came from the gods.


    With a move in Ye Tian''s heart, Rutis was immediately released, and his eyes burst out with dazzling divine light, and he was surprised: "You have been promoted to the realm of the gods so quickly."


    At this time, Rutis in front of him had stepped into the realm of the gods and became a lower god.


    "Thanks to the godhead fragments my master gave me, otherwise I wouldn''t have been promoted to the realm of the gods so quickly." Rutis said respectfully, filled with excitement and excitement.


    In just a few decades, he was promoted from a high-ranking **** to the realm of a heavenly god. Such a speed, if placed on the dark continent, would definitely be the number one genius.


    Of course, this is because their Lich''s power is of the same origin, so it can be absorbed and refined very quickly.


    Just like Ye Tian''s refining and killing law magic sword at the beginning, it is the same principle.


    "Yeah, not bad." Ye Tian smiled and nodded. Rutis has such strength and can help him.


    After all, Rutis is now a Lich King. Although his strength is only in the lower Celestial God Realm, he is proficient in many methods of the Lich King. These things are very helpful to Ye Tian.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian put away Rutis and flew towards the Holy Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun.


    However, he soon discovered that there was only Chaos Tianzun and no Holy Demon Tianzun.


    After inquiring about a human god, Ye Tian knew that the holy demon **** and the chaos **** need to take turns to sit on the battlefield to prevent the three upper gods of the undead, the lich king, and the ice lord from attacking.


    Fortunately these years, the Lich King and the others were very afraid of the Holy Demon Heavenly Lord, so they didn''t make any moves.


    On that battlefield, the men from both sides were fighting, killing a river of blood and corpse mountains and plains.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are finally recovering from your injury, very good." When Chaos Tianzun saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he suddenly smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and then asked: "Big Brother Chaos, how is the situation on the battlefield now?"


    "Hmm..." Chaos Tianzun groaned for a moment, and then frowned: "At present, we have killed far more enemies than the other party, and the number of deaths is far less than the other party. However, you also know that the other party has more people than us. many."


    Ye Tian nodded. There were too many dark creatures, so even if the human race kills ten times the enemy, the result is that all human races are dead, and there are many dark creatures.


    This is the advantage of quantity.


    More importantly, these dark creatures are just pawns of the Dark Lord God, so even if they are all dead, the Dark Lord God doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, it is the human race side, no matter who loses, it will make all human race sad.


    When Ye Tian flew all the way, he had already seen many sarcophaguses. These were the strong human races who had fallen for twenty years. Their bodies were all blown up, and what remained in the sarcophagus were only their armor and weapon fragments, as well as some relics from life.


    These victims were sacrificed for the human race of the Chinese mainland and will be buried in the tombs of the gods in the future.


    Back then, Ye Tian entered the tomb of the gods and saw that many of the coffins were empty. This was the reason, because the bodies of the owners in those coffins were blown up by the enemy.


    Moreover, there are also the tombs of all the powerful people such as Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, etc., because each of them has already made the belief that they must die, and they have kept their coffins in advance.


    For the powerful people who fell from Xiongguan of the Human Race, their relics will be transported to the tombs of the gods, and later worshipped and admired by the descendants of the Chinese mainland.


    This is also a recognition of the merits of these victims.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian showed a firm look in his eyes, and said, "Big Brother Chaos, I have recovered from my injuries now and can participate in the battle."


    "Well, well, I will arrange ten men for you..." Chaos Tianzun nodded.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Big Brother Chaos, I can do it all by myself, so I don''t need to arrange a subordinate for me."


    This is something he has considered.


    Now he has the Golden Wing Roc, the upper **** powerhouse, and Rutis, the lower **** servant, which is much better than arranging him ten middle gods or even ten upper gods.


    Therefore, Ye Tian prepared to act alone.


    "This...well, be careful then." Chaos Tianzun hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, because Ye Tian''s strength is very strong, and he has already trained into the God Realm and stepped into the realm of the upper gods. Can be promoted to the realm of the gods at any time.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, as long as they don''t suffer from too many enemies'' siege, and the Lich King and the others make their moves, they will not encounter danger.


    Moreover, if Ye Tian acted alone, the goal seemed very small, and even if he encountered danger, it was much easier to escape.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Chaos Tianzun allowed Ye Tian to go to that battlefield.


    Almost on the same day, Ye Tian bid farewell to Chaos Tianzun and went to the battlefield.


    Through the terrifying eternal storm, Ye Tian and Rutis stood on the back of the Golden Winged Roc and flew towards the chaotic starry sky.


    Not far away, the Holy Demon Tianzun exudes a terrifying breath, like an eternal sun, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    His existence made the Lich King and others on the opposite side afraid to make a move.


    Ye Tian glanced slightly, did not go up to say hello, but plunged into the chaotic starry sky ahead, and disappeared into a terrifying space storm.


    As soon as he entered this battlefield, Ye Tian felt a terrifying murderous aura, and the strong **** aura made him frown involuntarily.


    Great changes had taken place here and when Ye Tian came in last time, he couldn''t even imagine it.


    Obviously, in the past twenty years, there have been tragic fights inside.


    "What a powerful dark sky curtain, at least 10,000 middle-ranked gods will join hands to display it." Rutis''s exclamation came from the side.


    Ye Tian also frowned, because this battlefield had already been shrouded in darkness.


    To maintain such a large dark sky, the energy required is simply too terrifying, I am afraid it will be enough to severely damage a high-level god.


    "They changed the environment here to their advantage." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    Rutis nodded and said, "Master, although the dark sky can''t stop the visit of the gods, it can reduce their range of visits tenfold."


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy. The most feared human race powerhouse was facing the siege of the dark creatures, because there were too many of them. Once they joined forces, their power was very terrifying.


    Just like last time, even if Ye Tian and the others control the Eternal Temple, there are still many human gods who are strong to help, but they are almost wiped out.


    Now, the entire battlefield is shrouded in a dark sky, and the visiting range of the strong human race has been reduced tenfold, and the dark creatures can even explore the whereabouts of the human race through the dark sky.


    This kind of environment is too favorable for the dark main **** army.


    "Master, this kind of environment is not good for others who are strong in human race, but it is very beneficial to us, hehe." Rutis suddenly smiled.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at him suspiciously.


    I saw Rutis unleash a dark canopy ~www.novelhall.com~ to merge with the dark canopy shrouded in this battlefield, and immediately wrapped Ye Tian and the Golden Wing Roc.


    "Huh, why did it disappear suddenly?" At this moment, a surprised and doubtful voice came from a black warship rushing towards here not far away.


    This warship is carrying an army of more than 10,000 skeletons, headed by a skeleton knight of the lower **** level and a lich king of the lower **** level.


    The Lich King had just detected a high-level **** Dzogchen, and a high-level god-level energy fluctuation, but suddenly, they disappeared.


    This makes them a little confused, wondering if they should move on.


    At this time, Rutis looked at the puzzled Ye Tian and explained: "Master, we have now merged with this dark sky, and they can no longer detect us through the dark sky. Moreover, even if they detect it, they will I will only detect me, the Lich King, and treat us as their own. Moreover, I can also detect their whereabouts through this dark sky."


    Listening to Rutis''s explanation, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly they turned from bright to dark.

 Chapter 1095： Sword Demon

    With Rutis''s dark sky cover, Ye Tian suddenly became an invisible man, wandering in this battlefield.


    "Master, a warship in front of us originally found us. I sensed that there was a Lich King on it. His strength was similar to mine. There should be no middle-ranked gods." Rutis said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then proceeded towards the warship in the direction indicated by Rutis.


    Soon after, Ye Tian did see a black warship flying in their direction.


    "Two lower gods!" Ye Tian felt the two powerful breaths from the battleship from afar, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold light shone.


    "Master, do you want me to get in first, and then attack them?" Rutis asked through voice transmission. After all, he is the Lich King, a dark creature, and it is easy to get in.


    At that time, with his strength, another sneak attack can definitely damage this team.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "You can''t let them find you, otherwise you will be sent back. I''m afraid they will be prepared in the future."


    Rutis is now Ye Tian''s ¡®eye¡¯, which is very useful at critical moments, and naturally cannot be noticed by the army of the Dark Lord.


    Moreover, with his strength, Rutis does not need help at all.


    "By the way, can I capture them and take them as servants like you?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Rutis was taken aback, then understood Ye Tian''s thoughts, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Why?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Every time we start a war, we will make a contract with the Lord of Darkness. The content of this contract is very simple, that is, we cannot betray the Lord of Darkness, cannot surrender to the enemy, or even spit out some secrets to the enemy, otherwise we will be killed by the origin of the universe. "Rutis said.


    "Then how did you sign a master-servant contract with me in the first place?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "Master, the term of the contract we signed with the Dark Lord God is ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, this contract will be useless." Rutis explained.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the last war, so of course the contract that was signed at the time has long been invalidated.


    Ye Tian nodded. It seems that this dark master **** is very well prepared, forcing these dark continent powerhouses to fight desperately against the human race Xiongguan.


    Think about it, these dark creatures of the Dark Continent are really unlucky. Although the Lord of Darkness makes them stronger, they have become the pawns of the Lord of Darkness. They have always worked hard for the Lord of Darkness and ended up not much better than the strong humans.


    Ye Tian stopped thinking about it, put away the Golden Winged Roc and Rutis, and rushed towards the warship ahead.


    As the distance approached, the other party also discovered Ye Tian.


    "A little upper **** reaches perfection?" On the black warship, the Lich King of the lower **** couldn''t help showing surprise.


    He couldn''t believe it, a small upper **** Dzogchen, an ant-like character, saw that not only did they not run away, but he dared to rush towards them.


    "This human race is crazy."


    "He must be his teammate who was killed by our people, so angrily wants to fight us hard."


    "It''s really looking for death, let''s fulfill him and send him down to reunite with his teammates."


    ...


    On the battleship, the dark creatures showed a relaxed smile, and a small upper **** had reached perfection, not their opponent at all.


    Without even the lower god-level skeleton knights and the Lich King, their army of more than 10,000 skeletons is enough to kill this human lunatic.


    "Divine Tribulation!"


    Just as these dark creatures were discussing how to deal with Ye Tian with a disdainful face, a cold voice immediately exploded in the void.


    Suddenly, all the dark creatures on the black warship felt a terrifying sword path, sweeping in like a tide, flooding the entire world.


    "How can it be!"


    The lower god-level Lich King and Skeleton Knights all stood up in shock, looking at the dazzling magic knife that slashed at the opposite side with a face of disbelief.


    "Dark Shield!" shouted the Lich King.


    The skeleton knight patted the head of the dark dragon, rushed out riding on it, ready to fight.


    "Boom!" The dazzling magic knife directly shattered the dark shield and continued to kill the black warship. In an instant, the terrifying murderous aura formed a substantive killing knife, which wiped out many dark creatures on the battleship.


    "Stop!" The skeleton knight was furious, holding a bone spear, and rushing forward. The dark magic dragon beneath it yelled to the sky, and the dragon and man were united, and a terrifying blow broke out.


    However, even if they joined forces, they couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s horrible knife. Both he and the Dark Devil Dragon were flooded by the bright light of the sword, and every bone was shattered.


    Spike!


    "Run!" On the battleship, the lower-level Lich King was shocked. He left the skeletons and turned into a black mist before escaping into the distance.


    "Space confinement!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his left eye suddenly turned silver, and a blazing silver beam of light enveloped the Lich King, who was a lower god.


    Without exception, the Lich King was quickly beheaded by Ye Tian, ??and the scattered fragments of the godhead were also collected by Ye Tian and given to Rutis.


    As for the escaping skeleton army, they were also killed by Ye Tian. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and they couldn''t even escape.


    Ye Tian also captured this complete black warship by the way.


    In the following days, Ye Tian asked Rutis to explore the surrounding situation, and once he reached the dark creatures he could deal with, he immediately attacked.


    And he, protected by the dark sky of Rutis, even the Lich King of the middle Celestial God level could not discover Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    As a result, the Dark Army suffered heavy losses, and Ye Tian killed more and more enemies.


    However, paper can''t contain fire after all, after he killed so many dark creatures. On the side of the Dark Lord God Army, although they don''t know how Ye Tian escaped their detection, or even the identity of Ye Tian, ??they already knew that there was such a powerful person or team.


    Moreover, they have also strengthened their defenses, so that every time the army of dark creatures travels, there will be a middle-ranked deity sitting in it.


    In this way, although Ye Tian could still defeat some army of dark creatures, he could no longer wipe them out, which exposed Ye Tian''s identity.


    Ye Tian''s existence immediately attracted the attention of the senior leaders of the Dark Lord''s army. He was even on the must-kill list of the Dark Lord''s army, and the Undead Lord even gave Ye Tian the title of''Sword Demon''.


    This made Ye Tian''s reputation even more shocking. All the dark creatures knew of his existence, a peerless and powerful man second only to the leader of the human race.


    ...


    Dark Lord Temple.


    The Lich King, the Great Lord of the Undead, the Lord of Ice and Snow, and the leaders of the army of the three Dark Lords, gathered here.


    The Great Undead Lord said angrily: "This sword demon is getting more and more arrogant. He has killed seven middle-ranked gods on our side, more than a hundred lower-ranked gods, and the rest are countless. This loss is too great. , It''s almost comparable to the upper gods who shot themselves."


    "It is reasonable for him to be able to give you the title of''Blade Demon'' with such a threat." The Lich Emperor said coldly.


    "The key now is, how to deal with this sword demon?" The Ice Lord said in a deep voice.


    Today, their three upper gods cannot be dispatched, and they can only rely on their hands to deal with Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian was so fascinating that they couldn''t find Ye Tian''s whereabouts at all, coupled with Ye Tian''s powerful strength, this made them even more unable to cope.


    "Does the human race have mastered any special hiding methods, right?" Undead Great Lord couldn''t help saying.


    "Impossible!" The Lich King shook his head and said: "If there is such a method, Human Race has already promoted it, how could he be the only one? He must be the only one with this ability."


    The Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow are right to think about. Now the entire battlefield is a special person of the sword demon, so that they can''t find their whereabouts, like a ghost, hiding in the dark to hunt them.


    As for the other strong human races, they are still the same. Although they have killed many of them, at least some have been killed by them.


    "This sword demon can''t help but walks weirdly, and he is also very shrewd. It is so strange that he was not fooled by any of the decoys we set." The Ice Lord said.


    They had set a lot of baits before, waiting for Ye Tian to be fooled, and then ambush him.


    Unfortunately, they never thought that Ye Tian had a Rutis who could clearly see their ambush through the dark sky, so it was naturally impossible to be fooled.


    It can be said that the dark sky covering the entire battlefield is Ye Tian''s greatest protection.


    Of course, if the Lich King knew the existence of Rutis, they would definitely have a way to deal with it. However, Ye Tian has never exposed Rutis, so they are doomed to be helpless.


    After all, with contract restrictions, it is impossible for a lich to take refuge in the human race.


    Therefore, even if they wanted to break their heads, they wouldn''t want Ye Tian to have a Lich King as a servant.


    "You can''t let him kill anymore, it''s not possible, I can only do it myself." The Undead Great Sovereign stood up and said grimly, murderous aura bursting out.


    The temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped.


    The Lich King frowned and said, "If you do, Heavenly Sovereign Saint Demon and Heavenly Chaos Sovereign will also do it. If you want to hide from them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible~www.novelhall.com~ Heavenly Venerable Saint Demon will give it to me ."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the dark main temple.


    "Who!" The Lich Emperor was shocked, and someone could easily enter the Temple of the Dark Lord, but he didn''t know anything.


    The Great Undead and Lord Ice and Snow also stood up in shock, and looked towards the gate of the palace together, two powerful breaths suddenly erupted, their eyes blazing.


    However, when they saw the tall figure who walked in, they suddenly showed shock and disbelief.


    "Dark Devil Dragon Emperor!" The Ice Lord''s eyes widened


    "This is impossible!" The Undead Lord''s eyes were full of shock.


    The Dark Devil Dragon Emperor was beheaded by the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign at the beginning, they saw it with their own eyes, how could it be alive.


    But now, what appeared before their eyes was indeed the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 1096： Dark Dragon King

    Seeing the appearance of the Dark Demon Dragon King, both the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord were shocked and shocked. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    Because as early as the last war, the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor was bombarded and killed by the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, who saw it with their own eyes.


    But now, the Dark Dragon Emperor stood in front of them intact, shocking them.


    "No, you are the main god!"


    However, the Lich King''s pupils shrank, and his mental power was strong, so he instantly knew that the person in front of him was not the Dark Dragon King, but the Lord of Darkness.


    The Lich King bowed and saluted immediately.


    The Dark Demon Dragon King nodded, then glanced at the Great Lord of the Dead and the Lord of Ice and Snow, and snorted coldly, "I can''t even recognize the two wastes."


    "Meet the Lord God!"


    The Undead Lord and the Ice Lord suddenly bowed in fright.


    This is also difficult for them, their mental power is not as good as the Lich Emperor, how could they find that the Dark Lord is dominating the body of the Dark Dragon Emperor.


    "Lord God, what are you?" The Lich Emperor looked at the Dark Dragon Emperor with some doubts.


    The Dark Devil Dragon Emperor coldly snorted: "Back then, the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign killed the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, and I put his body away. After waking up not long ago, I refined his body into a clone, although it still Not comparable to my other two clones, but it must be enough to stop the Holy Demon Tianzun."


    After that, the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor sat down above the main seat in the main hall, and his majestic and cold eyes scanned the three Lich Emperors below.


    "Holy Demon Tianzun I will block it for you, the Lich King, you will stop the Chaos Tianzun, the Undead Great Lord and the Ice Lord, you two will capture Ye Tian alive for me. Remember, if he dies, I can''t forgive him. you guys."


    The icy voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor sounded.


    "Yes!" The Lich Emperor trio hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Although they didn''t understand why they had to capture Ye Tian alive, as long as they were ordered by the Dark Lord God, they could not refuse and could only obey.


    Soon after, the Lich King ordered his Liches to begin to put away the dark sky.


    ...


    In the battlefield, a black warship was sailing, and a young man in a purple star robe stood on the bow, frowning at the surrounding dark sky.


    "Master, I feel the power of the dark sky is dissipating." Rutis walked out of the cabin and said suspiciously.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    He also felt that the surrounding dark sky is rapidly weakening, and I am afraid it will completely dissipate in a few months.


    "If this happens, there is only one possibility, that is, the Lich King ordered the cancellation of the dark sky curtain. Without the power of those witches, the dark sky curtain will naturally dissipate." Rutis said.


    "Cancel?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned, and said with a puzzled face: "Why revoke? Could it be that you found your existence? No, even if you find you, it may not cancel the dark sky. After all, there is a dark sky. Existence is too great for them."


    "I don''t know either." Rutis smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then put away the black warship and Rutis, hiding his figure alone, and started acting alone.


    ...


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Holy Demon Tianzun was lying in the starry sky, and suddenly frowned.


    With his strength, he naturally sensed the weakening of the dark sky, and even knew that it was the army of the dark main gods on the opposite side that was canceling the dark sky.


    "Did something happen?"


    A question arose in the Saint Demon Tianzun''s heart. Just in case, he called a middle-ranking **** and asked him to return to the eternal storm to find the Chaos Tianzun.


    At the same time, the Holy Demon Tianzun asked people to send orders to the strong human races in the battlefield, so that they should be careful recently.


    The so-called, something abnormal is a demon, holy demon Tianzun thinks it is better to be cautious.


    I have to say that his instincts are still terrifying.


    ...


    After four months, the dark sky that had enveloped the entire battlefield had long since disappeared.


    The strong men of the human race were very surprised by this, but immediately they laughed, because without the obstacle of the dark sky, their scope of investigation has become wider again, and they will be more confident in dealing with the army of the dark master.


    However, when they looked around for dark creatures, they found that there was no more dark creature on the battlefield.


    "No, let everyone withdraw!"


    When the Holy Demon Tianzun learned of this, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly gave orders.


    At the same time, his body, which had been lying on his back for decades, immediately stood up and flew towards the battlefield ahead.


    His speed is very fast, and in one step, he has crossed thousands of kilometers.


    However, on the opposite side, there was also a tall figure flying towards him. A powerful momentum swept the entire starry sky like a mountain overwhelming.


    "Dark Devil Dragon Emperor!"


    Saint Demon Tianzun raised his head and stared at the tall figure opposite, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was shocked.


    "Old friend, long time no see." Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign laughed.


    Holy Demon Tianzun narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "It turns out that it was your Lord of Darkness. I didn''t expect you to put away the body of the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor back then. No wonder we couldn''t find it."


    "Where is the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign? I miss them very much," the Dark Dragon Emperor said grimly.


    "They will be back soon, and they will definitely surprise you by then." Saint Demon Tianzun coldly snorted.


    "Really? I''m afraid that when they come back, your Human Race Xiongguan will no longer exist." The Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign smiled gloomily, raised his palm and waved towards the Holy Demon Tianzun, the terrifying palm suddenly became big, covering The sky obscures the sun, covering the entire starry sky, majestic and powerful, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Alright, let me see how strong your clone is. The Dark Devil Dragon Emperor can only tie with me during his lifetime. I don''t believe he can be more powerful after death."


    Saint Demon Tianzun let out a cold voice, and two swords appeared in his hands, one black and one white, both exuding terrifying light, like two storms, sweeping out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge black palm was instantly shattered by Saint Demon Tianzun''s double knives, but the terrifying power still shook the Saint Demon Tianzun back hundreds of miles.


    The planets and meteorites among them were all destroyed by the aftermath of energy, and the entire starry sky was turbulent.


    "Upper Heavenly God Late Stage!" The Saint Demon Tianzun looked at the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor on the opposite side, his face changed, and his eyes suddenly showed a solemn expression.


    The Dark Demon Dragon Emperor also looked at the Holy Demon Tianzun with some surprise, nodded slightly in appreciation, and said: "You have been making progress for so many years. You deserve to be a creature born from the fallen planet of the Supreme."


    "What do you mean?" Saint Demon Tianzun frowned upon hearing this.


    "Meaning, because there is a supreme who fell in your Shenzhou Continent. Most of his original power has been absorbed by the Shenzhou Continent, so the creatures born in the Shenzhou Continent are far more talented than other planets in the universe. Look at the undead. The Great Lord and the Lich Emperor knew that their cultivation time was not shorter than yours, but they only reached the early stage of the upper heavenly gods. It may take tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, to go further." Huang said coldly.


    "Now that you know this, you should leave this place, otherwise one day, you will be beheaded by the powerhouse of our Shenzhou Continent." Saint Demon Tianzun coldly snorted, his two swords tearing the entire starry sky apart Up.


    The two dazzling rays of light, one white and one black, turned into two huge dragons, heading towards the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor to culminate.


    "You warriors of the Chinese mainland, who have found the relics of their predecessors in the Chinese mainland, will you choose to return empty-handed?" The Dark Devil Dragon Emperor sneered.


    He didn''t have any tactics in actual combat, and directly relied on his double fists to meet him. That terrifying fist blasted through the sky, penetrated the universe, and shattered the two dragons.


    This is the body of the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, very powerful, and it was even able to withstand the attack of the Supreme Beginning Palm of the Supreme Beginning Heaven.


    It was only when he met the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign that he was smashed into his head by a record of six reincarnations, shattering the godhead, and then he fell.


    However, although the Holy Demon Tianzun is powerful, it is not as powerful as the Reincarnation Tianzun, so it is impossible to destroy the body of the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor. The two of you come and go, fighting fiercely, but no one can help each other.


    "Who is that?"


    "Unexpectedly, it was tied with Saint Demon Tianzun."


    "A familiar figure...It''s the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor!"


    "How is it possible? Didn''t the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor be bombarded and killed by the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign during the last war?"


    ...


    A group of strong humanoids who were withdrawing from the battlefield suddenly saw the terrifying battle high in the sky and exclaimed one by one.


    "It''s the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, how could it be possible?" In the Eternal Temple, Emperor Three drove the Eternal Temple towards the outside of the battlefield, but suddenly heard the exclamation of some old gods around him.


    "That is the legendary Dark Demon Dragon Emperor?" Emperor San couldn''t help but look at the domineering figure fighting against the holy demon Tianzun, his heart was shaken, and he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "It turned out to be the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor, how is this possible!"


    Somewhere in the battlefield, Ye Tian was also flying towards the outside of the battlefield, but he suddenly saw the terrifying battle and was shocked in his heart.


    "Isn''t the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor dead?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking Rutis in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ Rutis was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head and said: "This is impossible, the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor back then Being bombarded and killed by the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, I saw it with my own eyes, and his godhead was shattered."


    Ye Tian suddenly stood up at this moment, and a powerful death crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly. He hadn''t seen this terrible feeling for a long time, but he believed that his instincts could not be wrong.


    "Finally found you."


    "Little ant, killing so many of our people, it''s time for you to pay the bill."


    At this moment, two terrifying breaths burst from the void not far away.


    It is the Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow.


    "You..." Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically, and he finally understood why the Lich King had to evacuate from the dark sky. All this was to catch him.


    ...

 Chapter 1097： Race against time

    The Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow came together, and the two high-ranking gods exuded a terrifying aura, like two vast worlds, coming to suppress Ye Tian. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    This is definitely a scene that will kill.


    Ye Tian took a breath, his face changed drastically, and he fled quickly.


    However, the upper gods were too fast, and the distance between them was constantly approaching.


    "stop!"


    Chaos Tianzun roared, apparently he had discovered the crisis Ye Tian was facing.


    In fact, the breath of the undead and the ice lord is too strong, he can''t even pay attention.


    However, he did not expect that the target of the two upper gods turned out to be Ye Tian, ??which made him very shocked and worried. You know, Ye Tian is a peerless genius who can definitely become the leader of the human race. Once a genius of this level falls, it will hit the human race Xiongguan too much.


    "Chaos Tianzun, your opponent is me!" At this moment, a gloomy and cold voice came.


    It''s the Lich King.


    He drove the dark main temple and stopped the Chaos Tianzun, and the two fought fiercely in the sky.


    "You are so despicable that you let two high-level gods deal with one high-level god." Chaos Tianzun was full of anger, pushed forward with his hands, and a chaotic sky wheel bombarded out and collided with the dark main temple.


    "It seems that you care about this high-level god, so you can''t let him live, haha!" The Lich King sneered, but he was very shocked, because until this moment, he didn''t know that Ye Tian was just a high-level god.


    It is terrifying that a high-ranking **** can have the strength comparable to that of a middle-ranking god, even if the talent of the reincarnation **** is not so strong.


    "If he is allowed to grow up, he will definitely become the second reincarnation god, no wonder the Lord God wants to catch him." The Lich Emperor suddenly realized, but he still has one thing not clear, that is, why the dark Lord God wants to capture Ye Tian, ??is it preparation Recruit Ye Tian?


    Terran warriors have always been strong-willed, and the Lich Emperor doesn''t think that the Dark Lord can successfully surrender, but this has nothing to do with him. He only needs to stop the Chaos Tianzun.


    "Chaos Tianzun, you are determined to lose this time." The Lich Emperor sneered. He controlled the Dark Lord Temple, so that Chaos Tianzun could not rescue Ye Tian at all.


    "No, they want to kill Ye Tian!"


    "How could this be?"


    "The two high-ranking gods actually attacked Ye Tian!"


    ...


    Some human experts who were planning to escape from the battlefield couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Di San, who was driving the Eternal Temple, discovered Ye Tian''s situation for the first time, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Everyone, I want to go back and save him." Di San just hesitated for three breaths before saying firmly.


    The strong human races in the Temple of Eternity did not speak out, even though they knew that if they were going, maybe they were going to die, but they had no regrets.


    Because they all know Ye Tian''s talent, this is a super genius who can become the leader of the human race at any time, even if they die, they can''t let Ye Tian die.


    "boom!"


    Di San and a group of strong human races urged the Eternal Temple with all their strength and flew towards Ye Tian.


    That powerful energy fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the entire battlefield, and some of the strong human races encountered along the way took the initiative to enter the eternal temple, hoping to contribute their strength.


    This scene reflects the unity of the human race.


    "It''s Emperor Three!"


    Ye Tian naturally saw the terrifying aura erupting from the Temple of Eternity, which was definitely not much worse than a high-ranking god. It was like a sun, emitting a blazing light, illuminating the entire universe.


    Ye Tian, ??who was initially in despair, saw a glimmer of light, and quickly flew towards the Temple of Eternity.


    "It''s the Temple of Eternity!" The Ice Lord suddenly surprised.


    "It''s just a group of ants. Even if they control the Eternal Temple, they are not our opponents." The Undead Great Sovereign sneered with disdain.


    The two high-ranking gods, completely indifferent, continued to narrow the distance with Ye Tian.


    They didn''t care that Ye Tian hid in the Eternal Temple, because without the upper gods, the Eternal Temple could not exert much power, and it was impossible for them to be the opponents of the two upper gods.


    "That said, it''s better to be safe!" The Ice Lord said lightly, and he immediately blasted out a punch, freezing the starry sky in front of him.


    The extremely cold air-conditioning spread towards the entire starry sky, covered with ice and snow along the way, and ice-covered for three million miles.


    "Space imprisonment!" Ye Tian roared, his left eye instantly turned silver, and a blazing silver beam of light rushed towards the front of the person.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to have reservations, all the space power had burst out.


    The extremely cold air that spread towards him was immediately imprisoned, but the powerful backlash also caused Ye Tian to spurt blood and fly out.


    The Ice and Snow Lord is a high-ranking god, and if he wants to imprison his blow, the space power needed is too strong.


    Ye Tian immediately suffered a backlash.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had obtained a space **** at the beginning, and at this time he immediately refined and replenished the power of space.


    Using the power of this last space, Ye Tian stabilized the chaotic space in front of him and teleported it directly.


    But the space here was too chaotic. After only teleporting once, Ye Tian consumed all the power of the space, and even the space **** stone burst into pieces.


    He couldn''t continue teleporting immediately, and could only fly towards the Temple of Eternity.


    Fortunately, he was already very close to the Eternal Temple at this time, after all, Emperor San and the others were desperately urging the Eternal Temple to approach him.


    "Teleport!" The Ice Lord opened his eyes wide and his face was shocked.


    "It turned out to be the power of space! He understood the law of space!" The Undead Great Lord also couldn''t believe it.


    The boy in front of him was clearly just a high-ranking god, and it shocked them repeatedly, which was really weird.


    "No wonder the Lord God is going to capture this kid alive!" The Undead Great Sovereign shouted, immediately speeded up and chased Ye Tian. At the same time, he swung a huge knife, split the starry sky with one knife, and slashed forward.


    "Ice Age!" The Ice Lord roared, endless ice and snow erupted from him, covering the entire starry sky, freezing everything around him.


    "Quick! Faster!"


    Ye Tian rushed towards the Eternal Temple at full speed without looking back.


    He never thought about resisting the attacks of the Great Undead and the Ice Lord, because it was simply unrealistic, and he couldn''t stop the attack from the upper gods.


    The gap between the upper deity and the middle deity is very terrifying. An upper deity can even kill a middle deity in seconds.


    Even the powerful middle-ranked gods like the battle sword gods, sword ancestors, and tyrant gods can''t stop the high-ranking gods from attacking several times with all their strength.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Not far away, there was a roar from Emperor San.


    The huge eternal temple, like a moving planet, quickly approached Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he rushed in.


    Di San quickly released the formation, allowing Ye Tian to enter the Eternal Temple without any hindrance, and then he shouted, "All of them cheer up!"


    All the strong human races became serious, bursting out with all their strength, urging the defensive formation in the eternal temple.


    Because the attack of the undead king and the ice lord is coming.


    "boom!"


    The first is the horror knife of the Undead Great Sovereign, which slashed fiercely on the Eternal Temple, and the fierce formation suddenly broke out, forming a terrible defense, blocking the power of the knife.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone''s ears all felt numb, like sky thunder exploding above the sky.


    The terrifying knife of the Great Lord of the Undead completely exploded with unparalleled power, causing the Eternal Temple to tremble violently.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    In the Temple of Eternity, a group of strong human races spouted blood one after another.


    Even Emperor San was trembling, his face suddenly pale.


    "A group of ants to die!" At this time, the Ice and Snow Lord also came over, and the extremely cold breath had frozen the entire Eternal Temple in the void.


    "Not good!" Di San exclaimed.


    The expressions of the powerful human races also changed drastically, because once the Eternal Temple was trapped, they couldn''t stop the attacks of the two high-ranking gods.


    "Di San, give me time to delay, I want to be promoted to the realm of the gods!" At this moment, Ye Tian who entered the eternal temple roared.


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for the answer from Emperor San, he quickly took out the Tower of Time and hid in.


    Hearing the words, Emperor San and a group of powerful human races suddenly brightened their eyes, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the gods and controlled the eternal temple, then it would be nothing to fight against the Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow.


    At the moment, the emperor yelled: "Everyone, it''s time for us to work hard. We must delay Ye Tian enough time."


    After all, he directly burned his essence and blood, and a terrifying might erupted from him.


    At this moment, his aura had reached the peak of the mid-level deity from the early stage of the mid-level deity, and he was no weaker than the battle sword deity.


    Upon seeing this, a group of strong human races all burned their essence and blood, and a powerful breath immediately filled the entire eternal temple.


    "Made, I''m fighting it!"


    "Being able to see the birth of a leader of our human race before death, it is also considered a deadly death, hahaha!"


    "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ must kill us the Great Lord of the Dead and the Lord of Ice and Snow!"


    ...


    The strong human races roared one after another, with the determination to die in their eyes. That powerful battle intent shook the sky and the earth, breaking through the sky.


    There is no exception for the strong human race. All of them burned their blood and burst out the strongest combat power in their lives.


    In the Temple of Eternity, the formations, under the full urging of these human experts, burst out bright divine lights.


    "Boom!"


    The rays of these formations suddenly tore through the blockade of the Ice Lord and rushed out.


    "It''s just a struggle before dying!" The Great Undead sneered coldly. The huge magic knife in his hand tore through layers of void and fiercely bombarded the eternal temple.


    "Everyone hold on!" Di San''s eyes were red and roared.


    ...

 Chapter 1098： Ascended to the gods

    In the Tower of Time, as soon as Ye Tian entered it, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to gather his godhead.


    He has already reached the realm of the upper **** Great Perfection, and has already trained into the realm of the gods, so promotion to the realm of the gods, everything is natural, as long as he condenses the gods to succeed.


    However, Ye Tian is in a hurry now, because he doesn''t know how long the emperor and the others will be able to support, after all, there are two high-ranking gods attacking the eternal temple.


    "Quick, quick!" Ye Tian was anxious. He looked inside, watching his battle soul, slowly burning.


    This is Shenhuo training the battle soul, and then condensing the battle soul into a godhead.


    Only after having the godhead is the true god, which can be eternal.


    Moreover, the godhead is ten times harder than the **** body, so even if the **** body is shattered by the enemy, the godhead can remain unbroken and can still reorganize the body.


    Of course, once the godhead is shattered, even if the **** body is intact, it will be completely dead.


    However, it is also good to condense the godhead, otherwise why do so many gods desperately want to cultivate to the realm of the gods and condense the godhead?


    Because the Godhead is very close to the origin of the universe, it can accelerate the speed of comprehension of the laws, and only by condensing the Godhead can you understand more advanced laws.


    Otherwise, a **** without a godhead can only comprehend the four-level law.


    It can be said that the godhead is the foundation of the gods, and only by comprehending the godhead can you continue to improve.


    "Whooh!"


    The sacred fire burns fiercely, although there is no temperature, but it penetrates the soul.


    Ye Tian endured the pain of the battle soul, gritted his teeth, and looked at the gradually condensed Godhead, his heart was full of urgency.


    "fast!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Tian kept urging in his heart.


    At this time, outside the Eternal Temple, the Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow had deceived themselves, and the two high-ranking gods broke out with incomparable terrifying power and almost broke the entire Eternal Temple.


    "Everyone insist!" Di San''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and roared. His powerful blood burned to the Nine Heavens, exuding a terrifying power.


    However, the gap between him and the upper gods was too great, even with the assistance of the Eternal Temple, he gradually felt that he could not support.


    As for the other strong human races in the Temple of Eternity, they already felt that the blood in their bodies was about to be burned. Each of them paled, and their originally powerful auras began to weaken.


    "I''m not reconciled... I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid I didn''t wait until Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the gods." A strong human race roared, his body completely exploded, turned into a fiery flame, and rushed into the formation. , Making the formation of light shocked.


    The first strong human race died. Although it was only a high-level god, it also shocked everyone''s hearts.


    They also felt that they could not support it for long.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry!" Di San couldn''t help but yell when he saw it. Although his blood was strong, he couldn''t last long.


    Moreover, in the Eternal Temple, a high-ranking **** began to explode, and they were using their dying power to help the Eternal Temple increase its power.


    "A group of ants, dare to dream of being against the sky, huh!" The Great Undead snorted coldly, and the fiery giant knife hit the Eternal Temple fiercely.


    Suddenly, the terrifying light of the law criss-crossed, causing the world to be shattered, and the starry sky was turbulent.


    In the Eternal Temple, a group of upper gods all spurted blood and flew out, all suffering heavy losses.


    Some gods also turned pale, almost unable to support them.


    "Ah...Eternal Temple!" The emperor roared up to the sky, his blood burned to two-thirds. The powerful divine might caused him to explode with terrifying power, coupled with the amplitude of the Eternal Temple, it was comparable A punch from the upper god.


    "The power has been reached, but how long can you hold on?" The Ice Lord smiled coldly, and hit him with a punch. The two terrifying forces collided in the starry sky and destroyed everything around him.


    At the same time, an extremely cold air froze the Eternal Temple.


    "Break it to me!" The emperor roared, the powerful divine might erupted, and the entire eternal temple bloomed with dazzling brilliance, melting all the surrounding ice and snow.


    "Boom!" The Undead Great Sovereign slashed with a knife, and the powerful divine might penetrated countless formations and bombarded the eternal temple.


    "Puff!" Di San spurted blood and flew upside down, his face pale for a while, and his blood was almost burned to the limit.


    In the Temple of Eternity, gods have already fallen.


    Those middle-ranked gods also began to gradually lose their support.


    "An ant is always an ant, even if it holds a powerful war fortress, it is only an ant." The Ice Lord sneered.


    "The Lord of Eternity has fallen, and this eternal temple does not need to exist, just smash it." The undead Great Lord''s cold voice sounded.


    Facing the approach of these two high-ranking gods, the powerful human races in the Eternal Temple suddenly felt desperate.


    Even Emperor San was desperate.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, a terrifying heavenly might suddenly descended from the sky.


    "It''s a divine calamity!" The Great Lord of the Undead nearly screamed, and quickly moved out, exiting the divine calamity.


    "How is it possible!" The Ice Lord also moved out, looking at the direction of the Eternal Temple with a face full of disbelief.


    I saw Ye Tian, ??wearing a purple star robe, walking out of the Tower of Time, to the sky above the Temple of Eternity, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Emperor San, as well as the strong human races who were still alive, were immediately full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone and frowned. Of course, he knew that these people were burning their blood, and they were almost burned out.


    "I''ll recover soon, everything here is handed over to me." Ye Tian said quickly.


    Di San and the others were not idiots either, they immediately quit the state of burning their blood and began to recover from their injuries.


    Even though they didn''t have much combat power at this time, they felt at ease with Ye Tian.


    "Even ascended to the realm of Heavenly God at this time!" The Undead Great Lord squinted his eyes, a little unbelievable.


    "It''s such a powerful divine calamity. I am afraid that the middle-ranked **** will die when crossing the calamity. His divine calamity is so much stronger than our original divine calamity." The ice and snow lord''s face was a little ugly.


    Because they know very well that the stronger the divine calamity that is promoted to the gods, the stronger the strength of the queens.


    Before Ye Tian was promoted to the Celestial God, he already had the strength of the Middle Celestial God. Once he was promoted to the Celestial God, I am afraid that he would have the strength of the Upper Celestial God directly, enough to compete with them.


    "Can''t let him successfully overcome the calamity!" The Ice and Snow Lord roared and killed Ye Tian first. The terrifying divine calamity immediately sensed his strength and erupted with even more terrifying power.


    "You''re crazy!" The Great Undead Lord said in shock. The Ice Lord is desperately desperate, because he has intervened in the Divine Tribulation, and now the Divine Tribulation has enveloped him, and the power is enough to kill the upper god.


    "This is your own death!" Ye Tian sneered coldly, ignoring the heavenly calamity above his head, and immediately took the Temple of Eternity into the God Realm, and then slammed the Ice and Snow Lord with a palm.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    After being promoted to the realm of the gods, Ye Tian, ??the palm of the primordial beginning, exploded with unparalleled power and shattered the entire universe.


    "Ice and Snow God''s Fist!" The lord of the ice and snow shouted, and greeted him with a punch. The extremely cold air was frozen in the void, and the sky was full of ice and snow.


    "boom!"


    In the void, fists and palms fought, a terrifying sound erupted, shaking the earth and shaking the world.


    After one blow, Ye Tianfen did not retreat, but the Ice and Snow Lord was shaken back tens of thousands of miles.


    "What!" Not far away, the Undead Lord was shocked and incredulous.


    "It''s impossible!" The Ice Lord''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and the terrifying power at that moment made him feel shocked.


    This talent has just been promoted to the realm of the gods, and his strength is even stronger than him. This talent is also terrible.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian sneered. Such a result was already in his expectation.


    Now, he has stepped into the realm of the heavenly gods, and the general situation is complete. Unless the dark master, the **** master and other characters, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Come again!" Ye Tianzheng wanted to continue blasting towards the lord of ice and snow, but a sea of ??thunder fell in the sky, drowning him.


    Of course, the Ice Lord on the opposite side was not much better. He intervened in Divine Tribulation, offended Tianwei, and received even more terrifying attacks than Ye Tian.


    "Ah..." the ice lord yelled, his strength is ice and snow, and he was restrained by lightning. This wave of thunder and lightning made him hurt his bones.


    "It''s all you asked for, huh!" Ye Tian laughed loudly, and he blasted the thunder sea with a punch and climbed onto the starry sky, disdainful of the world.


    "Get away from me!" After all, Lord Ice and Snow is a high-ranking **** who has been famous for a long time. He also rushed out of Leihai and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "I''m going to kill you!" At this time, the Lord of Ice and Snow couldn''t control the command of the Lord of Darkness. He killed Ye Tian with red eyes, and the terrifying law of ice and snow spread out~www.novelhall.com~, reducing the surrounding temperature to absolute freezing point.


    It seems that even the space is frozen.


    "Divine Tribulation!"


    However, Ye Tian slashed directly with a single knife, and the bright magic knife pierced through the sky, tore time and space, and directly left a deep blood mark on the body of the Ice Lord.


    "It can hurt my divine body!" There was a horror in the ice lord''s heart. If he took a few more shots, his divine body might burst.


    "What a powerful sword!" Not far away, the Undead Lord was also shocked.


    "Six Ways of Reincarnation!" Ye Tian roared, and a terrifying torrent spewed out, vast and mighty, flooding the entire starry sky, following the divine calamity, blasting towards the lord of ice and snow.


    "Unexpectedly, you would do this trick too!" The Ice Lord was shocked. Facing the reincarnation god''s trick, he was very frightened, because the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor, who was much stronger than him back then, was given this trick. Boom killed.


    Even their spiritual beliefs, the Lord of Darkness, were hit hard by this trick.

 Chapter 1099： Taichu Tianzun

    Ye Tian''s six reincarnations completely stunned the Ice Lord, so that he had no resistance at all and was overwhelmed by the terrifying torrent.


    However, the power of this trick was not as powerful as Ye Tian''s own divine calamity. It just took advantage of the divine calamity to crack the ice lord''s divine body, destroying half of his arm.


    However, the Snow Lord was not surprised and rejoiced. He laughed and said: "It turns out that it is only the second type of six reincarnations. It is not as good as the one that your kid just made. It seems that you have not got the true transmission of the reincarnation."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered. He didn''t continue to take action, because the robbery cloud in the sky once again blasted a wave of sky thunder, and the boiling thunder sea made the entire starry sky tremble.


    Lord Ice and Snow''s complexion changed, because the terrifying divine calamity also bombarded him, even more terrifying than Ye Tian''s.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them were overwhelmed by Jie Lei.


    Ye Tian slowly pushed forward with both hands, a huge Tai Chi picture, which immediately wrapped him in, weakening the power of Jie Lei.


    As for the other thundering thunder, there is no need to resist, just to help Ye Tian exercise his physical body and strengthen his divine body.


    The Ice and Snow Lord on the other side was originally severely injured by Ye Tian''s six reincarnations and the divine calamity. At this time, he was bombarded by countless robbers and thunder, and the divine body immediately collapsed.


    Fortunately, the godhead of the upper heavenly **** is very hard, and even the terrifying robbery can''t help it. He quickly reorganized the **** body, but he hurt the origin, and his face is a little ugly.


    "kill!"


    There is no point. After Jie Lei passed, the two slammed at each other again.


    This battle at the peak of the divine calamity shrouded everyone in shock. This kind of battle is no worse than the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor and the Holy Demon Heavenly Lord, and the Lich Emperor against the Chaos Heavenly Lord.


    Not far away, the Great Lord of the Undead did not dare to intervene, because if he intervened again in the Divine Tribulation, the power of the Divine Tribulation would be increased many times. If Ye Tian was about to die, they would undoubtedly die.


    Now I can only look at the methods of the Ice and Snow Lord, but the situation of the Ice and Snow Lord is not optimistic. After Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the gods, he was originally slightly stronger than him. At this time, the Ice and Snow Lord has already suffered heavy losses, and it is not Ye Tian''s. Opponent.


    In every confrontation, although the Ice and Snow Lord did not lose, looking at his gloomy expression, he knew that his situation was very serious, and I was afraid that he could not withstand Ye Tian''s attack.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be so strong after being promoted to the gods!" The Great Lord of the Undead began to regret. They had known that Ye Tian would be so strong after being promoted to the gods. They shouldn''t have been careless at first. They should directly smash Ye Tian into disability and hand in To the Lord of Darkness.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Tian has already stepped into the realm of the Heavenly God, and the general trend is complete. Even if they join forces, they can''t help Ye Tian.


    Even the Lord of Ice and Snow was used by Ye Tian to take advantage of the divine calamity, and he was blasted into what he is now.


    "I really didn''t expect this son to grow to this point, it deserves to be the reincarnation of that person!" The Dark Demon Dragon Emperor looked at Ye Tian who was enveloped in the robbery cloud, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    "Fighting with me, dare to be distracted? Looking for death!" The holy demon Tianzun yelled, and the holy sword and the magic sword suddenly merged into one, turning into a sword of the gods and devil, and smashed towards the dark dragon emperor.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" The Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign suddenly showed a look of surprise. He raised his hand and blasted out a punch. However, his arm was smashed by the blazing blade light, and the blood spurted out and penetrated many planets.


    "Awesome, worthy of the Holy Demon Tianzun!" The Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign was not surprised and rejoiced. He smiled and admired, and his arm recovered completely.


    "The more powerful ones are yet to come!" Saint Demon Tianzun coldly snorted, holding the sword of the gods and devil, and continued to kill the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor.


    "It''s time to show the body, the body of the Dark Dragon Emperor is still very powerful, otherwise it will not be used by me to refine into a clone." The Dark Dragon Emperor smiled, and the whole person suddenly became a huge dark head. The magic dragon, that huge dragon body, looks like a rolling mountain range, with no end in sight.


    "Roar!" The Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign roared, the mountains and the earth cracked, the sky collapsed, and the mighty sound waves swept out like a tide, shattering the surrounding planets.


    "The gods and demons are not me, there is no world!" Saint Demon Tianzun roared, and his whole body burst out with bright rays of light, and a series of fiery blades burst out from him, condensing a handle in the void The sword of the gods and devil slashed towards the dark dragon emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor was constantly attacked by these gods and devil knives, and countless scales splashed out, and a piece of flesh and blood flew.


    However, his huge tail smashed at the Holy Demon Tianzun fiercely.


    "Boom!" Saint Demon Tianzun spurted blood and flew upside down. He suffered heavy damage, and his entire divine body was cracked. He quickly urged the original source to recover.


    However, the Dark Demon Dragon Sovereign didn''t feel well either, he suffered too much trauma on his body, and his injuries were not at all under the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign.


    It can only be said that the two sides hit a tie.


    On the other side, Chaos Tianzun was beaten by the Lich Emperor, and could only rely on a strong defense to resist the Lich Emperor''s attack.


    No way, the Lich Emperor controls the dark main temple, and can barely contend with the holy demon Tianzun, the Chaos Tianzun is naturally not an opponent.


    However, if the Lich King wanted to defeat the Chaos Heavenly Lord, it was not possible in a short time.


    As one of the five chiefs of the human race, although Chaos Tianzun is not the strongest leader, his strength is still very terrifying.


    The Lich Emperor couldn''t attack for a long time, and he was a little angry, and he obviously saw the Ice Lord on the other side, being pressed and beaten by Ye Tian, ??and his heart became even more anxious.


    "The Great Undead, what are you doing? Can''t take action against Ye Tian, ??don''t hurry up and help me deal with the Chaos Tianzun." The Lich Emperor hated iron and steel and shouted at the Undead Great.


    Suddenly, the Great Undead Lord rushed to the Chaos Heavenly Lord to kill.


    However, just as he rushed halfway, a huge golden palm smashed all his bones, leaving only one godhead, screaming in horror, and fled into the distance.


    "One-on-one is fair, you should get out of here." A loud voice came from the void.


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked in shock, but saw an eight-foot-tall bald man, exuding blazing golden brilliance, stepping out of the void, smashing the sky with a punch.


    This person''s figure is too stalwart, like the supreme supreme of nine heavens and ten earths. His appearance immediately concealed the color of everyone present, and the divine calamity above Ye Tian''s head was overshadowed.


    Even the holy demon Tianzun and the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor who were fighting fiercely not far away were compared to the invincible aura of this person, he was the only one who was invincible in the world.


    "Tianchu Tianzun!"


    A human **** who had already left the battlefield could not help exclaiming with excitement and excitement on his face.


    Suddenly, the entire starry sky was boiling.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the stalwart golden figure, he was like an invincible God of War, stepping into the sky, shaking the stars with every step, making the universe tremble.


    Taichu Tianzun, this is definitely a peak powerhouse in the famous space-time corridor. He has fought against the Dark Lord, once defeated the Dark Demon Dragon Emperor, and once looked down upon the entire starry sky.


    His arrival made the entire starry sky silent.


    Not far away, the Lich Emperor quickly backed away, and distanced himself from the Chaos Heavenly Lord.


    He was afraid that the Supreme Beginning Tianzun would also give him the Palm of the Supreme Beginning, and even if he had the protection of the Dark Lord Temple, it would not be much better.


    You do not see the third class of the emperor, but also have the protection of the eternal temple, but as a result, he was crippled by the undead and the ice lord.


    The strength gap is too great, and foreign objects can''t help them.


    Facing the mighty Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign, the Lich King was very jealous. This was a peerless powerhouse who fought against the Lord of Darkness, and could not be dealt with at all.


    "Big brother too early!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian broke through the thunders, his face was full of joy.


    Taichu Tianzun looked at it and suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Ye, I finally saw you again, hahahaha!"


    Ye Tian was also very happy. After ten thousand years, he finally saw Taichu Tianzun again.


    "Tianchu Tianzun!" When the Ice and Snow Lord saw the Tianzun Taichu, he was shocked.


    "How dare you bully my brother Ye and look for death!" Taichu Tianzun couldn''t help but snorted when he saw the lord of ice and snow. He stepped out and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic golden palm prints suddenly crushed a piece of the world, covering the Ice Lord and Jieyun in it.


    This palm of the primordial beginning was personally displayed by the primordial Tianzun, and the power exploded was almost enough to destroy the entire cosmic starry sky, making this time and space chaotic.


    The Ice and Snow Lord naturally knew the terrifyingness of the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign. Besides, even if he didn''t know, he had just seen the end of the Undead Sovereign. If it weren''t for the undead Sovereign to escape fast, he would probably die.


    Therefore, the Ice Lord hurriedly exploded with all his combat power, did not dare to hide it at all, and his entire body exuded an extremely cold air, freezing the starry sky around him.


    However, it was useless ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden palm print continued to suppress, shattering all freezing, and shattering the ice lord''s divine body.


    The Lord of Ice and Snow rushed out and wanted to escape, but the Beginning Tianzun gave a cold snort, stepped out, and caught up with Lord Ice and Snow, and smashed the Godhead with one punch.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Ye Tian laughed and picked up the fragments of the Lord of Ice and Snow. He remembered clearly that his wife Mu Bingxue possessed the body of ice. In the future, letting her refine the fragments of the Lord of Ice and Snow would be of great help to cultivation.


    "Brother Ye, you go through the robbery first!" Taichu Tianzun said with a smile across the void.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then began to earnestly cross the catastrophe.


    Not far away, the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor had already stopped fighting with the Holy Demon Tianzun, and was sitting in the dark main temple, staring at the Taichu Tianzun opposite.


    "The Dark Lord, I didn''t expect a great Lord God to condescend in this trash corpse." Taichu Tianzun looked at the Dark Devil Dragon Sovereign with a disdainful face.

 Chapter 1100： piece

    Listening to the words of Venerable Death, Ye Tian remained silent. What the other party said seemed to be true. After all, the Nine Heavens Palace sealed the Demon Ancestor and the Cthulhu was dead. It would be easy to destroy the cult. There is no need to trap them in the evil spirits. Forbidden place. (Starting)


    However, Ye Tian wouldn''t believe in Venerable Death so easily. He snorted coldly: "Although this is the case, since our Nine Heavens Palace put your cult in the forbidden area of ??demons, we must not believe you, or you are not worthy of trust."


    "You are wrong again!" Venerable Death shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "It is our cult disciple who wants to stay in the evil forbidden land, because this evil forbidden land is actually the small world of evil ancestors, and there are us here. There are things that the cult needs to protect. In addition, our cult was seriously injured in that battle and needed to close the mountain gate to recuperate, so we chose the evil forbidden area."


    "Then why did the Nine Heavens Palace leave the divine formation to block the evil demon forbidden area?" Ye Tian asked, he was a little shocked, but he did not expect that the evil demon forbidden area was actually the small world of evil ancestors.


    "That is to block the demon gate in the evil demon forbidden area. Of course, your Nine Heavens Palace is also worried that our cult will completely block the evil demon forbidden area because of the death of the evil **** and revenge." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this. He could hear that Venerable Death did not lie to him, but this meant that the other party was worthy of trust. After all, even if the cult and the Nine Heavens Palace had no enmity, it might not have harmed him.


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian who was hesitant, and suddenly smiled: "Actually, you don''t have to worry. Your situation knows best. You are not worth killing by our cult, or that our cult does not dare to risk killing you."


    "Is it because of the guardian elder of the Nine Heavens Palace?" Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Venerable Death shook his head, and said, "Although your guardian elder is powerful, he has his guardian goal, and it is impossible to leave Beihai. We naturally do not fear him."


    "Why is that?" Ye Tian was curious.


    "It''s because of the Demon Ancestor!" Venerable Death glanced at Ye Tian with some sympathy, and sighed: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. You are already the Demon Ancestor''s pawn. Sooner or later you will be erased by him. In this way, we Why should the cult kill you? Moreover, once it kills you, it will certainly offend the demon ancestor, and it is not worth our cult to do so."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he hummed: "Pawn? Humph, a sealed person, I don''t believe what he can do to me."


    "It was not very good at first, but who told you to become the Devouring Body, do you know? In ancient times, the three disciples of the Demon Ancestor also practiced the Devouring Body, and he was later refined into an external incarnation. You will end up like them in the future." Venerable Death sighed.


    Ye Tian looked terrified when he heard this, he naturally knew that the Demon Ancestor had killed his three disciples, but he did not expect to refine them into external incarnations, which was really sinister and vicious.


    "Moreover, don''t you think your Devouring Body is a bit weak?" Venerable Death said suddenly.


    Ye Tian frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The Devouring Body is the ten strongest special physique. Anyone with the ten strongest special physique can become a Valkyrie as long as they don¡¯t die. This kind of physique is not something mortal can have, it¡¯s very scary, but your devouring body , Is it so powerful?" Venerable Death snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the Devouring Body was indeed powerful, capable of devouring the power of heaven and earth, and devouring others'' cultivation bases, but it was not as terrifying as Venerable Death said, and was stronger than the top special physique at best.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "Is it possible that the demon ancestor left a hand?"


    "Yes, the Demon Ancestor did leave a hand. The Devouring Body you practiced is just the same as the Six Paths of Reincarnation you practiced. It is only a basic version. Moreover, as far as I know, the ten strongest special physiques are all born. , Just like your son, it can''t be practiced the day after tomorrow." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian''s face was very ugly when he heard this. He knew that Venerable Death said it was true, and he felt that way himself.


    "Moreover, the purple-haired youth you met before, if the old man didn''t guess wrong, the physique he possesses is one of the real ten strongest special physiques, called the Cangtian Hegemony!" said the dead.


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, frowning and said: "Cangtian Overlord Body? Did you see it then?"


    "The old man''s body is in this dark palace. Half of the souls there can see what happened in this abyss of despair. Now that the distance is so close, the old man can naturally communicate with the body." Venerable Death said frankly.


    "Cangtian Overlord Body, is this physique very strong?" Ye Tian asked, he himself felt it at the time, but it was not as terrifying as Venerable Death said.


    Venerable Death seemed to know Ye Tian''s thoughts, and smiled: "Of course he is very strong, but at the time he hid his strength and didn''t show his true strength, otherwise he could kill you with one punch.


    "It''s impossible!" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it. His body was very powerful, and he was close to Wu Sheng. How could he be beaten to death by the opponent.


    "This is true, the old man didn''t lie to you. The ten most powerful and special physique bodies, as long as they are cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu, their physical bodies are stronger than those of the Martial Saint level, and he has already cultivated to the half-step Martial Saint realm, even The old man''s body is not comparable to him." Venerable Death said.


    Ye Tian''s face was pale when he heard this. He thought that the gap between himself and the purple-haired youth was very small. He didn''t expect the gap to be so big. No wonder the other party didn''t kill him and dared to let him go. That was absolute confidence!


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. With his half-step martial arts cultivation base, I am afraid that the strength is no longer under the real martial arts. This is the real ten strongest special physique." Venerable Death continued.


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard this. He thought he had become the Devouring Body, possessing the top ten strongest special physiques. Now it seems how ridiculous.


    All this is the plan of the Demon Ancestor, and the Demon Ancestor is to wait until he becomes a martial sage, then control him and refine him into an external incarnation.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian remembered that he had been replaced by the Demon Ancestor. The blood flowing in his body now belonged to the Demon Ancestor.


    "Is that demon nature the Demon Ancestor?"


    Thinking of controlling his demon nature before, Ye Tian was shocked in a cold sweat. This demon ancestor was already slowly controlling him, as long as he could not resist the invasion of demon nature, he would be controlled by the demon ancestor sooner or later.


    Venerable Death looked at Ye Tian with a pale face and sighed: "Now you should understand, our cult has no need to kill you at all. If you are controlled by the Demon Ancestor, wouldn''t it be unnecessary for us to kill you? Offend the Demon Ancestor. If you kill the Demon Ancestor in turn, then it will only benefit our cult, but it will not harm us. Why should we do this?"


    Looking at Ye Tian who was still hesitating, Venerable Death continued: "In addition, our cult has to ask you for one thing. Naturally, it is even more unlikely to harm you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian raised his head and asked.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying Tian Might appeared. The huge pressure almost made Ye Tian get down.


    Ye Tian quickly raised his head, and Venerable Death followed his eyes. The two of them suddenly saw that amidst the vast calamity, a purple figure suddenly walked out, exuding a domineering attitude, and brought great pressure to the world. .


    The eighth sky thunder has passed. This is the ninth sky thunder. This time, it turned out to be just a figure, the same as the seventh sky thunder.


    However, Ye Tian and Venerable Death were shocked when they saw this person.


    Venerable Death said in shock: "Your boy''s catastrophe is really getting more and more perverted, and you have simulated this guy, boy, now you can feel the power of the real ten strongest special physiques."


    There is no need to say more about Death Venerable, Ye Tian has already felt the power of the fake purple-haired youth who was simulated by the robbery. While the opponent swept through with a punch, the beasts of the martial arts level were beaten into scraps. The powerful physical strength shocked him.


    "I''m afraid I have trained into the seventh level of the Ninth Rank combat body, but that''s it." Ye Tian was shocked. This was just a fake simulated by the tribulation. The real purple-haired youth was much stronger than this.


    "Boy, the real power of the Cangtian Ba ??physique is his blood. For people with this special physique, his blood is purple, called Cangtian Ba ??blood. This is a kind of blood comparable to the blood of the Valkyrie, but this is a fake. It was simulated by the tribulation, I guess you can''t feel it," said Death Venerable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me into the formation first!" Ye Tian panicked when he saw the purple-haired youth rushing towards him, even the surrounding fierce beasts couldn''t stop him.


    The power of this last sky thunder has already caused a fatal threat to him. If he is entangled by this purple-haired young man, even if he does not die, he will definitely be severely injured. When surrounded by those fierce beasts, he will undoubtedly die.


    Venerable Death suddenly smiled when he heard the words. Obviously Ye Tian chose to believe him, and immediately shouted: "Hurry up to the palace, the old man has notified the body, as long as you enter the formation, there will be no obstacles, you can use it. Array against this last sky thunder."


    Ye Tian rushed towards the dark palace, and the beasts he blocked along the way were slashed by him~www.novelhall.com~ However, the more beasts he went in, the more beasts he was, the slower and slower his speed was.


    "Boy, put more effort!" Venerable Death also looked anxious.


    "..." Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, he was already entangled. Several powerful fierce beasts surrounded him in the center, huge fists, animal feet, and tails all greeted him.


    These fierce beasts are naturally powerful, and they are all martial arts level, very terrifying.


    "boom!"


    A soaring domineering, like the divine might that dominates this universe, quickly approached from the rear, and the strong sense of oppression made Ye Tian drip with cold sweat.


    The young man with purple hair had already come to kill, he rushed in almost straight line, no fierce beast could stop him, even a fierce beast of Wu Zun Consummation level was killed by him.


    Ye Tian turned around, and suddenly saw the purple-haired youth blasted with a punch, those purple eyes burst out two blazing lightnings, an invincible domineering, sweeping the world, pressing him almost out of breath.


    ...

 Chapter 1101： 1 draw

    "Supreme?"


    Ye Tian had just passed the divine calamity when he heard the exclamation of the dark lord god, he couldn''t help turning his head to look, his face was puzzled. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    The Lord of Darkness had already recovered his calm at this time, he took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and his deep eyes were shining with fiery light.


    "That''s the case, it''s no wonder this kid is so lucky." The Dark Lord retracted his gaze, looked at Taichu Tianzun again, and said coldly: "These things have nothing to do with you and Samsara Tianzun from beginning to end. You''d better not interfere. , Otherwise they won¡¯t let you go without saying it¡¯s me.¡±


    "Greed is the original sin. If you, a good lord god, don''t do it, you just run to grab things that don''t belong to you. Sooner or later you will be punished." Taichu Tianzun coldly snorted.


    "I have been waiting for more than ten million years, not to mention that the Supreme is dead, even if he is still alive, he can''t stop me." The Dark Lord no longer said much, his figure gradually faded and disappeared into the void .


    "Brother Taichu!" Ye Tian flew over, his face full of excitement.


    Taichu Tianzun smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "Yes, the little fur boy at the beginning has grown into a god."


    Ye Tian smiled, just about to say something, but was suddenly attracted by a familiar roar.


    It turned out that Tianzun Chaos and Tianzun Saint Demon joined forces and were repelled by the army of the Dark Lord God. Among them, Tianzun Chaos was still injured and was furious.


    "The strength of these witches joining hands is indeed not weak." Taichu Tianzun nodded appreciatively.


    After all, Tianzun Taichu looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Go, you and I will destroy these dark creatures first, and then return to the Human Race Xiongguan."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian shouted when he heard the words, and rushed to the army of the Dark Lord God.


    Before he was hunted down by the Great Lord of the Undead and the Lord of Ice and Snow, and almost fell, and even the tired Di San and them almost died.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help this anger long ago, and he just vented it.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!"


    The Supreme Beginning Tianzun bombarded the army of the Dark Lord God with a palm, and the target was the Lich Emperor. That vast palm power spread to the entire world, suppressing the starry sky.


    At this time, the Lich King is controlling the main dark temple, and there are countless Liches and many Lich Kings beside him. Together with the strength of the Lich King, these Lich Kings have even made the Holy Demon Heavenly Lord. It flew out.


    They even blocked the palm of the beginning.


    However, the palm of the Supreme Beginning Tianzun also severely damaged them.


    Almost on the spot, many Lich''s bodies exploded and died. Even some powerful Lich Kings had their gods torn apart and their godheads suffered heavy damage.


    The Lich Emperor also spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he looked at the Taichu Tianzun who was flying on the opposite side with horror.


    "The Lich King, your dark Lord God has abandoned you." Taichu Tianzun sneered. He had his hands on his back and his whole body was golden light, exuding a terrifying mighty power.


    The group of dark creatures, despite the large number of them, couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath when seeing this stalwart figure, and trembled all over.


    "Did the Lord God really abandon us?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "The Lord God is invincible!"


    ...


    A group of dark creatures shouted.


    However, some dark creatures showed hesitation and suspicion.


    Because if the Lord of Darkness cared about them, he should have come here long ago, after all, the previous Holy Demon Tianzun was not something they could deal with, and now there is a more powerful Tianzhu Tianzun.


    And Ye Tian, ??who just stepped into the realm of the gods and became the leader of the human race.


    The four human leaders gathered here, but they were only left with the Lich King and the Undead King, which was definitely not an opponent of the human race.


    "Lord Undead, come to death!"


    On the other side, under the cover of Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun, Ye Tian smashed into the army of dark creatures. A fiery blade pierced the void, swept through the army, and killed countless dark creatures.


    "Boy, do you think that you can compete with me when you are promoted to the realm of the gods?" The Great Undead said furiously. Although he was afraid of the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Chaos Tianzun, it did not mean that he was also afraid of Ye Tian.


    Moreover, what made him angry was that when Ye Tian used the ultimate sword, he felt that his sword was suppressed, and the giant sword in his hand was trembling.


    This is unbelievable. You must know that he is an invincible powerhouse who is a high-ranking god, the Lord of Darkness, sitting down one of the four great generals.


    Although he thought he was not an opponent of Heavenly Sovereign Demon and Tianzun Chaos, Ye Tian was just a little boy who had just been promoted to the realm of Heavenly God, and he was confident that he could deal with it.


    Therefore, the Great Lord of the Undead directly left all his men and killed Ye Tian.


    "Six reincarnations!" Ye Tian roared. After stepping into the realm of the gods, his strength reached a terrifying level. This six reincarnation was played, and the power was many times stronger than before.


    "It''s not the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, you want to deal with me with this power? Huh!" The Undead Great Sovereign snorted and slashed straight up, splitting the terrifying torrent, as if with a knife to break the river.


    "Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and then blasted him with a palm. He had never thought of defeating the Great Lord of the Undead with a single move of six reincarnations, that can only be done unless it is the third type of six reincarnations. .


    "You are also not the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign. You can''t fully use the power of the Supreme Beginning Palm." The giant knife in the hands of the Undead Great Sovereign erupted with more and more fiery rays, and forcibly split the huge golden palm print.


    "You also take a knife!" The Great Lord of the Undead took the lead in killing Ye Tian this time and blocked Ye Tian''s attacks several times. He consciously already mastered Ye Tian''s accurate strength, and his face was full of confidence.


    However, when Ye Tian broke out of the ultimate sword path, the giant knife in his hand suddenly trembled, as if the dragon meets the divine dragon, and couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of surrender.


    "How could this be?" The Great Undead Master exclaimed in horror.


    He had already exploded with all his strength, ready to defeat Ye Tian in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing at a critical moment, causing his strongest blow to form a backlash.


    "Divine Tribulation!" A brilliant light broke out in Ye Tian''s eyes. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The previous tricks were all to confuse the Great Undead.


    This strongest divine calamity is his mortal trick.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying light of the knife cut through the vast starry sky, and blasted the undead Great Lord out.


    "Puff!" The Undead Great Sovereign spurted blood suddenly, his face became pale, and there were many cracks on his body, which was obviously about to collapse.


    Different from the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Palm of the Beginning, this divine calamity was created by Ye Tian, ??and it was also the most powerful move in front of Ye Tian.


    When the Undead Great Lord suffered a backlash, he was hit by the divine robbery, and the divine body was immediately collapsed.


    "You..." The Undead Lord stared at Ye Tian in disbelief. He finally knew that he had been tricked by Ye Tian and that the other party''s previous tricks were just to get him to the bait.


    But what frightened him was that what kind of knife did Ye Tian comprehend was so terrifying.


    You know, even if Ye Tian''s divine calamity is terrible, it is difficult to injure him severely.


    This is also unlucky for the Undead Great Lord, he is a sword path himself, so he was restrained by Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path.


    "Hahaha, Great Undead, your strength is inferior to my brother Ye. I think you should kill yourself. It''s too shameful." Chaos Tianzun laughed, and the powerful power blocked the rear of the Great Undead.


    "Drop early and solve him!" Holy Demon Tianzun fell from another direction, and together with Ye Tian and Chaos Tianzun, trapped the Great Undead in the center.


    "You want to bully the less by more!" The Great Undead Lord said with an angry face, but a touch of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "Do more to bully the less?" Chaos Tianzun raised his brows, and said with a furious smile: "When you besieged me with the Ice Lord and the Lich King, why didn''t you think of this sentence?"


    The Undead Great Venerable was speechless at once, after all, at the beginning, they also used more to deceive and injured the Chaos Celestial Venerable.


    "When you dealt with a little high-ranking **** of mine at the beginning, you all acted together with the Lord of Ice and Snow, and you are also qualified to say that we bully the less, huh!" Ye Tian also sneered and sneered.


    Hearing the words, the undead master was even more speechless.


    However, after all he was a powerhouse at the upper deity level, he immediately rushed towards Ye Tian with a roar, and roared: "In this case, if you want me to die, I have to pull a back."


    He rushed to Ye Tian, ??the giant knife slashed, and the terrifying blade light burst out with a blazing divine light, splitting the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The void was trembling, and the incomparable light of the sword directly enveloped Ye Tian.


    Obviously, he knew that Ye Tian''s strength was not as good as Chaos Tianzun and Holy Demon Tianzun, so he had the best chance to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Want to pull me back?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw this, the color of sarcasm in his eyes became stronger.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian performed Tai Chi ten styles, and between the spews of divine power, a huge Tai Chi picture suddenly appeared, exuding dazzling brilliance, and stood in front of him.


    "Boom!" The dazzling knife of the dead soul, UU reading www. uukahnshu. Com fiercely slashed on the Taiji map, and the countless blazing blade lights, centered on the Taiji map, burst out in all directions.


    Ye Tian hid behind the Taiji Tu, but it didn''t hurt at all. He took advantage of the sword of the undead Great Sovereign, and immediately performed the divine calamity. The horrible magic knife tore through the void, pierced through the sky, and slashed straight down.


    "Boom!" The undead great sword contended, but received a heavy blow, and the whole person flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!" The Chaos Sky Wheel came up at this moment. The Chaos Sky Wheel that had been prepared for a long time seemed to have wiped out the world''s grinding wheel, shattering this world.


    "Ah..." The Great Undead Lord let out a scream, his divine body finally collapsed, and even the divine personality suffered heavy damage, looking very miserable.


    "The **** and the devil are not me!" The holy demon Tianzun holds both knives, one white and the other black, like two dragons, entwining the godhead of the undead great lord, bursting out devastating energy fluctuations.


    Undoubtedly, the powerful undead Great Lord finally lost his soul, and the fragments of the godhead fell into the starry sky.


    ...

 Chapter 1102： Reincarnation Heaven

    After the Lord of Ice and Snow, the Great Undead also fell. The entire army of the Dark Lord God, now only the Lich Emperor, a high-ranking god, is still standing strong, but under the fierce attack of the Heavenly Lord of the Beginning, he can''t hold on for long. Up.


    After Ye Tian, ??Saint Demon Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun killed the Undead Great Lord, and rushed into the army of the Dark Lord God, they began to kill those powerful dark creatures.


    And those strong human races, after seeing several human race leaders show their power, they all rushed over excitedly and started hunting down the dark creatures that were running around.


    Although there are a large number of these dark creatures, under the fierce impact of Ye Tian, ??Saint Demon Tianzun, and Chaos Tianzun three people, they have already been washed away, and they cannot be condensed.


    Moreover, these dark creatures are not fools. Even the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord are dead, and the Lich King is also at stake. At this time, don''t they stay here and wait for death if they don''t run?


    As for the Dark Lord, it hasn''t appeared for a long time, and even the Dark Devil Dragon Emperor was killed by the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign, which has disappointed these dark creatures.


    And when the Dark Lord Temple was broken by the Supreme Beginning Heaven, those dark creatures escaped faster, even the Lich King wanted to escape, but unfortunately he was locked by the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Lord, and in the end was the same as the Undead Lord and the Ice Lord. killed.


    "Ye Tian, ??just kill all the dark creatures in the realm of the gods." Saint Demon Tianzun said to Ye Tian who was slaughtering.


    Ye Tian nodded, as long as there are no dark creatures in the realm of the gods, those low-level dark creatures cannot pose a threat to the human race at all, and no amount of them is useful.


    Although there were a large number of dark creatures, few reached the realm of the gods. Under the pursuit of Ye Tian and others, ninety-nine percent of them were killed.


    Only a few of them escaped into some Jedi, life and death unknown.


    Ye Tian and the others did not pay attention to these fish that slipped through the net, anyway, the army of the Dark Lord God had no threat to them.


    However, although Ye Tian and the few human leaders stopped their hands, those strong humans in the realm of the gods are still chasing and killing the dark creatures that escaped.


    For these strong human races, for so many years, too many comrades in arms have been killed by the army of the Dark Lord God, how could they put down this blood debt so easily.


    Many strong human races have already red eyes. After all, some relatives, even parents and brothers, have died before their eyes.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop them either. It''s best to let them vent the hatred in these people''s hearts.


    "Finally it can be completely quiet."


    In the starry sky, Tianzun Chaos looked at the dark creatures that had fled around, and laughed happily, his face full of emotion.


    After nearly tens of millions of years of battle, their human race finally won. This is a moment worth celebrating.


    The holy demon Tianzun looked indifferent. He guessed that things would not be that simple. He could hear it from the conversation between the Taichu Tianzun and the dark Lord God.


    Ye Tian was also silent. He felt that things were too simple. Could the Lord of Darkness be eliminated so easily?


    Sometimes things go too smoothly, and bad things happen instead.


    Sure enough, Tianzun Taichu heard the words of Tianzun Chaos and shook his head and said: "Chaos, you are too simple to think. In front of us, although our human race has won, in the overall situation, our human race has already lost."


    With that, Taichu Tianzun''s eyes showed a stern look.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Chaos Tianzun looked at Taichu Tianzun suspiciously.


    Ye Tian and the holy demon Tianzun also looked at the Taichu Tianzun. To make such a powerful Taichu Tianzun so jealous, something bad must have happened.


    I saw Taichu Tianzun sighed: "How can the Dark Lord God be so easy to fail if he has been deployed for thousands of years? Didn''t you see that he just sent a clone that was just refined this time? What about his other two clones? ?"


    Chaos Tianzun''s face changed, he did notice this, but he still said: "In the beginning, the current strengths of you and Samsara should not be worse than the two major clones of the Dark Lord God. ."


    "His avatar, I and Samsara are sure to deal with it, but what about his body?" Taichu Tianzun smiled bitterly.


    "what!"


    Tianzun Saint Demon and Tianzun Chaos suddenly changed their complexions upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian''s pupils also shrank suddenly.


    After fighting with the Dark Lord God for so many years, they knew very well that they were just two clones of the Dark Lord God, and only possessed the power of the upper heaven **** peak.


    And the true dark Lord God, that is a powerhouse at the Lord God level, even stronger than Ravel, who was in the Great Perfection realm of the upper Heaven God.


    A strong person like Taichu Tianzun, in front of the real main god, is only for the spike, and the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Taichu Tianzun, Ye Tian felt extremely shocked.


    If this is the appearance of the Lord of Darkness, even if there are ten more Heavenly Venerables of the Beginning and Reincarnation in their human race, they will not be enough for others to kill.


    "In the beginning, wasn''t the deity of the Dark Lord God trapped in the formation left by the Supreme? Does he have the ability to rush out of the formation arranged by the Supreme?" Chaotian Tianzun asked in a deep voice.


    "He was indeed trapped in the formation arranged by the Supreme, but somebody later rescued him, but this person only used the Dark Lord God, and then used the time and space corridor to suppress him." Taichu Tianzun Said.


    "Who!" Chaos Tianzun said in shock.


    "Who can rescue the Lord of Darkness?" Saint Demon Tianzun was also shocked.


    Only Ye Tianyin had some guesses.


    Taichu Tianzun shook his head. The identity of this person cannot be revealed for the time being. When we return to the human race Xiongguan, Junior Brother Samsara and I will tell you.


    Tianzun Saint Demon and Tianzun Chaos were silent for a moment, and then nodded.


    "You go back first. Brother Ye and I haven''t seen each other for many years and want to chat alone." Taichu Tianzun said afterwards.


    Holy Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Chaos Tianzun couldn''t help asking: "In the beginning, how did you know Brother Ye?"


    "Have you forgotten the time and space star that appeared in the Primordial Era? Brother Ye Tian met the time and space star back then, and fortunately came to the Primordial Era to get acquainted with me and Junior Brother Samsara." Taichu Tianzun said with a smile.


    "But didn''t that star of time and space have disappeared in the Primordial Era? Is it now in the Shenzhou Continent again?" Chaos Tianzun asked in confusion.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was a little horrified, because the star of time and space has always been in the sea of ??stars, how could Chaos Tianzun not know?


    He suddenly thought of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. Could this person even erase the memory of Heavenly Venerable Chaos? Then this strength is too terrifying.


    Taichu Tianzun took a deep look at Ye Tian with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. He then smiled at Chaos Tianzun and said, "That star of time and space is too mysterious. It is normal to appear now. Waiting for us to return to the mainland of China. Time, it¡¯s not too late to check again."


    "That''s right, I am also very curious about that time and space star." Saint Demon Tianzun said with a smile.


    The star of time and space appeared in the Primordial Era, but he didn''t have the chance to see it. He just heard of such a thing from later people.


    When Chaos Tianzun heard this, he just gave up, and after bidding farewell to Ye Tian, ??he returned to the Human Race Xiongguan together with the Holy Demon Tianzun.


    In the endless starry sky, only Taichu Tianzun and Ye Tian were left.


    "Brother Taichu..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but speak when he saw Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun go away, but was interrupted by Taichu Tianzun immediately.


    "No hurry!" Taichu Tianzun smiled, and then stretched out his palm, revealing a spar in his palm, and a burst of brilliant light burst out in an instant.


    Afterwards, this ray of light condensed into a stalwart figure, standing upright, exuding an invincible breath.


    this is¡­¡­


    Samsara Tianzun!


    "Big Brother Samsara!" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    "Brother Ye, we met again." Samsara Tianzun naturally saw Ye Tian and said with a smile.


    This is a projection of his clone.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that even with his current strength, after seeing the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, he felt that the other party was unfathomable, as if he had seen the Dark Lord before.


    You must know that even the powerful Taichu Tianzun did not give Ye Tian this feeling.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Brother Samsara, have you been promoted to the realm of the Lord God?"


    "No, I''m in the pinnacle state of the upper god, just like the big brother." Samsara Tianzun smiled and shook his head.


    Taichu Tianzun on the side said with some envy: "Although Junior Brother Samsara is at the pinnacle level of a high-ranking **** like me, he has already understood the law of time, so you can''t see his true strength."


    "The law of time!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard this, his face was full of disbelief.


    This is a first-level law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is no worse than the spatial law he comprehends, it is the law that the supreme is qualified to comprehend.


    Among the sentient beings in the universe, very few people can comprehend the laws of time and space in the realm of the gods. Even Ye Tian relied on the origin of space left over from previous lives to comprehend the laws of space.


    But Samsara Tianzun relied on his own efforts to comprehend the law of time. This kind of talent can no longer be described as terrible.


    "I never thought that I could comprehend the law of time. I also want to thank Brother Ye for your help. It was the one-third of the tortoise shell fragments you sent me back that year that gave me some understanding of time. And I After creating the third type of six reincarnations, he has already touched the edge of the law of time. This retreat created the fourth type of six reincarnations, and finally realized the law of time." Reincarnation Tianzun said.


    "Brother Ye, maybe you don''t know yet. Now the name of Junior Brother Samsara stands alongside you on the Black Profound Stele of Human Race Xiongguan. They belong to the two strongest geniuses of our Shenzhou Mainland Human Race." Taichu Tianzun said with a smile.


    This incident caused a sensation not long ago, that is, when the Samsara Tianzun comprehended the law of time, his name on the Black Xuan tablet suddenly rose one level, and was tied with Ye Tian''s name.

 Chapter 1103： Past life

    The law of time, the Lord of Darkness worked so desperately, spending more than ten million years on the layout, in order to obtain the time origin and space origin left by the Supreme.


    However, the reincarnation Tianzun has realized the law of time by virtue of his talent.


    Ye Tian admired this very much.


    "I only understood a little bit of fur. The first-level law is not so easy to comprehend. To fully understand the time law, I don''t know how many billions of years it will take." Reincarnation Tianzun said modestly.


    Taichu Tianzun curled his lips and said: "If you fully understand the law of time, you will be promoted to supreme."


    &n{Pig}{Pig}{Island} Novel www{zhuzhu][}; Having said that, being able to comprehend the law of time so early is a great luck for the reincarnation god, which means he is possible Become supreme in the future.


    Although this opportunity is small, but like the Dark Lord God, they don''t even have such a small opportunity.


    "Don''t talk about it, this time I came to Brother Ye to prevent Brother Ye from returning to the Human Race Xiongguan." Reincarnation Tianzun said immediately.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, did the reincarnation Tianzun also discover the conspiracy of Jiuxiao Tianzun?


    Sure enough, Reincarnation Tianzun continued: "After I comprehended the law of time, all my memories that were erased by Jiuxiao Tianzun were restored."


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens erased the memories of others by using the law of time, and now that the Heavenly Venerable Samsara understands the law of time, he naturally restores the original memory.


    "I also restored my original memory with the help of Junior Brother Samsara." Taichu Tianzun sighed.


    He was very contradictory. The third junior brothers who had been with each other for so many years actually designed to use them in such a way that made him feel angry and sad.


    "So in the Primordial Era, what happened to the fall of the Nine Heavens Martial God?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Now that both the reincarnation gods and the gods of the early days have recovered their memories, they must be very clear about this matter.


    Sure enough, Tianzun of the First Beginning heard the words and snorted coldly: "Those low-level fierce beasts were not powerful back then. They were driven away by our Master''s Ninth Emperor alone. But at this moment, Jiuxiao Tianzun killed Master and It has transformed our memory."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens would actually kill the teacher. It was simply too rebellious, no wonder that even good old people like Heavenly Venerable Taichu were so angry.


    "You know what happened later, he has always been hiding in the dark, laying out all this." Samsara Tianzun said coldly.


    "Brother Taichu, does the person you mentioned earlier refer to Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Before the Saint Demon Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun asked, the Taichu Tianzun did not explain, obviously there are some scruples.


    "It''s not Jiuxiao Tianzun, but Divine Lord." Reincarnation Tianzun said solemnly.


    Taichu Tianzun nodded and said: "The prestige of the **** in the eyes of the holy demon brother is too high, and it is difficult for us to convince him in a hurry. When we are ready to return to the human race, we will explain to him."


    "What''s the matter with the Lord?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Compared to Nine Heavens, this **** master is more mysterious and more scheming, after all, he started to make arrangements for everything in the age of mythology.


    "How powerful is the formation in the Supreme Ruins, even some dominators can''t break in, how can they break in with the Dark Lord God and Ravel? These are the gods deliberately letting them in." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the person who let the Dark Lord come in would be the Lord.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that after the divine lord disappeared, the dark lord **** appeared.


    This is too coincidental.


    "After releasing the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of God used the space-time corridor built by the Supreme to suppress the deity of the Lord of Darkness for his own purposes." Reincarnation Tianzun continued.


    Ye Tian was shocked again, this time-space corridor was not built by the **** master?


    "Sneer!" Taichu Tianzun sneered when he heard the words, and said sarcastically: "The time-space corridor involves the law of time and space, and it also needs the space law of the Dzogchen level. Although the Lord has an extraordinary identity, it is impossible to build a time-space corridor. That''s what you can do."


    Thinking of the mysterious and powerful time-space corridor, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded.


    It can only be said that they were too subjective back then, and the **** master was too mysterious, so they formed this idea, thinking that the time-space corridor was built by the **** master.


    However, the Divine Lord could actually use the Time and Space Corridor and was also proficient in some formations in the Supreme Ruins, which made Ye Tian had to doubt his identity.


    Ye Tian asked Samsara Tianzun immediately.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head and said: "The God Lord and Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord should be related to the Supreme, but we don''t know what the relationship is."


    "But there is one thing, we know very well." Taichu Tianzun looked at Ye Tian suddenly, and said: "The first generation of Emperor told us that you are the reincarnation of the Supreme. Let us protect you. Don''t be affected by the gods. The Nine Heavens has succeeded."


    Ye Tian had known this for a long time, but Ye Tian had never known the identity of the first-generation emperor.


    "The first generation of human emperor is your previous life, it is the source of the supreme being left in the star of time and space. When you first merged with the star of space, didn''t you see it?" said Samsara Tianzun.


    "It turned out to be the first generation of emperor!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    He had always thought that his previous life was the Divine Lord, or the Nine Heavens Venerable, but he didn''t expect to be the first generation of Emperor.


    It''s no wonder that when the evil charm saw him, he thought he was the first generation of emperor.


    "Why did the first generation of emperor enter the dark abyss?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    "Because he wants to introduce Jiuxiao Tianzun, otherwise, how can you grow up in the Shenzhou Continent safely." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    "So, what stays in the mainland of China is just a clone of Nine Heavens Venerable?" Ye Tian suddenly realized it, no wonder that Nine Heavens Venerable has not appeared until now.


    "What about the Divine Lord?" Ye Tian asked immediately. This Divine Lord was even more mysterious than Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord, which made him very jealous.


    "We don''t know this. He is too mysterious. Even the first generation of Emperors can''t fathom. The one you have to be careful about is him." Samsara Tianzun shook his head and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded, that **** master has been hiding in the dark since the age of mythology. For so many years, his layout is even more terrifying than Nine Heavens Celestial Venerable, which is very daunting.


    Moreover, the Lord of God brought the Lord of Darkness here, which shows that the purpose is not that simple.


    "By the way, you said that the deity of the Dark Lord God is coming out. Could it be that..." Ye Tian was suddenly startled.


    Taichu Tianzun smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, the time-space corridor is about to be shattered. When that happens, the deity of the Dark Lord will come out. This is why the Dark Lord doesn''t care about the life and death of these dark creatures."


    "The Space-Time Corridor was built by the Supreme. When this treasure was built, it was to train strong men for the human race of the Shenzhou Continent. However, the Dark Lord is very insidious. He used the method of the blood sacrifice of the Magic God Realm to launch wars one after another to make the Space Corridor Stained with the blood of countless gods, it has already been counteracted by the origin of the universe at this moment, and is about to collapse." Samsara Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian only then knew why the Lord of Darkness started fighting again and again, and it was still on the time-space corridor.


    Moreover, the reincarnation Tianzun and the Taichu Tianzun have not yet been born, how can the holy demon Tianzun resist the invasion of the dark Lord?


    Obviously, this is the deliberate release of water by the Dark Lord God. He is not trying to lay down the time-space corridor, but to destroy the time-space corridor.


    As early as after the last great war, the blood sacrifice had been completed, so the Dark Lord said that Taichu Tianzun and their breakthrough was too late.


    Not long ago, after the Lord of Darkness awakened, he sent the Lich King to attract the attention of the strong human race, and his clone had already completed the blood sacrifice.


    Now, even the reincarnation Tianzun and the Taichu Tianzun found the clone of the Dark Lord God, it was too late.


    The blood sacrifice has already begun and cannot be stopped, and the time-space corridor will collapse soon.


    At that time, the deity of the Dark Lord God will appear.


    "Once the Lord of Darkness appears, I am afraid that the layout of the Nine Heavens and the Lord will begin. They can''t let the Lord of Darkness steal the origin of time and space." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He knew that the tens of millions of years in the layout of the Shenzhou Continent had finally come to an end.


    And his life and death is related to the three powerhouses of God Lord, Nine Heavens God, and Dark Lord God.


    However, no matter which of the three of them is the final winner, Ye Tian''s end will not be any better.


    Ye Tian could even feel the urgency in his heart, his time was running out.


    He didn''t want to be the victim of these three people''s struggle for benefits.


    However, his current strength alone is not enough to fight these three people.


    "Brother Ye, we will arrange for all the strong human races to evacuate the time-space corridor soon, but you can''t go back. You must find the first generation of human emperor, otherwise it will be difficult to escape this catastrophe." Samsara Tianzun continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, this, the first generation emperor had already told him.


    "Brother Ye~www.novelhall.com~ I''m really sorry, the two of us can''t help you at all." Taichu Tianzun sighed.


    "The two big brothers don''t have to be like this. I believe that the first generation of the emperor will arrange it for me." Ye Tian said.


    Reincarnation Tianzun nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Yes, what a character the Supreme is. Since he is reincarnated, he will definitely calculate all of this. This time you guess it is just a surprise."


    Ye Tian nodded. Although the reincarnation Tianzun was right, he couldn''t rely on the arrangement of the previous life. After all, the Supreme had been dead for so many years. If anything happened in this, then he would be dead.


    "Well, Brother Ye, according to my calculation, the time-space corridor will collapse in eighteen years. You only have eighteen years. Remember, once the eighteen years have passed, you must return to the mainland of China." Samsara Tianzun was right. Ye Tian gave his final advice, and his projection clone disappeared.


    Taichu Tianzun patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and solemnly said: "Brother Ye, we must come back alive. We are waiting for you in the mainland of China."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, just nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1104： 9 Xiao Tianzun

    Farewell to Taichu Tianzun, Ye Tian recalled the map he got from the golden treasure box, and began to fly towards the valley of life and death. As for the Temple of Eternity, he had already given it to Taichu Tianzun and asked him to take it back.


    The army of the Dark Lord God has been destroyed by 70%, and the rest is not a concern, and the clone of the Dark Lord God is continuing the blood sacrifice, and it is impossible to have the opportunity to target the Human Race Xiongguan.


    Therefore, before the time-space corridor collapsed, the human race was now very safe.


    However, Ye Tian knew that this safe time was only eighteen years, and once the eighteen years passed, the deity of the Lord of Darkness would be released.


    At that time, the human race of the Chinese mainland needed {pig+pig+island} novel www.hzua to face, no longer a clone of the main dark god, but a real main god.


    Although the Shenzhou Continent has a large array of guards arranged by the gods, Ye Tian knows very well that since the gods need to use the space-time corridor to suppress the main body of the dark god, this shows that the strength of the dark **** is very powerful and depends solely on the **** arranged The formation is probably not enough to resist the dark Lord God.


    Moreover, the purpose of the **** is not clear, although he knows what he is planning.


    There is also Jiuxiao Tianzun. Although his body was introduced into the Valley of Life and Death by the first generation of Emperors, he still has a clone in the Shenzhou Continent, which has been arranged for hundreds of years, and it is still not to be underestimated.


    The water on the mainland of China is too muddy.


    Ye Tian hadn''t figured out how many clues up to now. He opened his **** realm and took out three stone tablets. These were the three ancient stone tablets he had obtained from the Seven Star Killing Array.


    The words on the stele were deciphered by him using the past mirror at the beginning. They were future, present and past.


    "The future, the present, the past, now I can be sure that this handwriting is not left by the Lord, nor by the Nine Heavens, nor by the first generation of Emperor, but by the Supreme."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a blazing light in his dark eyes.


    Moreover, he can be sure that the supreme hastily left these six characters.


    Even Ye Tian could guess that the supreme must have discovered something at the moment of reincarnation, that''s why he left these six words.


    But because the time is too rush, so he can only leave these six words in time.


    As for the meaning of these six characters, I am afraid that only the first generation of emperors can understand.


    "All the mysteries can only be uncovered after the first generation of the emperor is found." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly, then he put away the stone tablet and speeded up to the valley of life and death.


    ...


    Amidst a golden palace, the Nine Heavens Palace in the China Continent, Jintai Mountain suddenly opened a pair of dazzling eyes, which was shining with indeterminate light.


    "Have it finally started..."


    Jin Taishan spread out his palm, and in his palm, there was a fiery bead, like a bright star, violently impacting his seal, trying to escape his control.


    "The Godhead is completed, are you going to confess the Lord?" Jin Taishan''s eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    "I am also your master, why? Why can you only be controlled by him?"


    "I''m not reconciled, you are mine, all this is mine."


    With a low roar, Jintai Mountain turned into a golden radiance, rushed out of the palace, left the Nine Heavens Palace, and disappeared into a vast cloud.


    In the Nine Heavens Palace, a group of disciples couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this.


    "Look, that''s Senior Jintaishan."


    "I haven''t seen Senior Jin Taishan for many years. I didn''t expect him to leave the customs. This is a big deal."


    "Hurry up and inform the palace lord!"


    ...


    A group of disciples shouted excitedly.


    Among the heavenly courts in the Nine Heavens Palace, the palace of the Nine Heavens Palace claimed that Xiao Fan had already noticed the movement of Jintai Mountain, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Since Master left, Master Jin has something wrong, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly wondered.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would find that Zhang Xiaofan had reached the realm of the gods.


    He has already begun to gradually integrate the strength of the third-generation human emperor. I am afraid it will not be long before Zhang Xiaofan can inherit the full strength of the third-generation human emperor and become the second third-generation human emperor.


    It was precisely because of the increase in strength that Zhang Xiaofan gradually discovered what was wrong with Jintaishan, but soon after Ye Tian left, Jintaishan chose to retreat, so Zhang Xiaofan could only endure the doubts in his heart.


    This time, Jin Taishan suddenly left Jiuxiao Tiangong, and he was still in such a hurry, making Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan pondered slightly for a moment, then stepped into the air and disappeared in place.


    He secretly followed Jintai Mountain and passed the Beihai all the way to the land of the conferred gods.


    This place is already in ruins, but there is still a large formation arranged by Ye Tian himself, which can not be seen by ordinary martial sages.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was a powerhouse at the level of the gods, so he naturally discovered it long ago.


    However, he knew that this was arranged by Ye Tian, ??so he never opened this formation.


    At this time, Jin Taishan came to the sky above this formation and sneered: "This low-level formation is also worthy of competing with me for you, huh."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Xiaofan saw an amazing scene.


    I saw Jin Taishan stick out his hand, and instantly tore through this big formation. A dazzling golden light burst out of that big formation, condensing a familiar figure.


    It''s Ye Tian!


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help showing surprise in the void not far away.


    However, he soon knew that this was just a clone formed by the big formation, only a drop of Ye Tian''s essence and blood. Although he possessed the strength close to the lower god, he did not have any thoughts.


    Back then, Ye Tian left this avatar of essence and blood, in fact, to protect this place.


    At this time, when Jintaishan opened the formation, he immediately awakened Ye Tian''s blood doppelganger, he immediately held the six reincarnations in his hand and bombarded Jintaishan.


    "Not good!" Zhang Xiaofan''s expression changed when he saw this. He was very clear about the strength of his master, even if it was a clone of essence and blood, it was not something Jin Taishan could contend.


    After all, as far as he knew, Jin Taishan hadn''t stepped into the realm of titled martial sage until now, and it was estimated that Ye Tian would kill him with one move.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t take much into consideration, so he rushed out and shouted, "Master, be careful!"


    Before speaking, he had already shot.


    However, Jintaishan is faster than him.


    "boom!"


    I saw that Ye Tian''s blood doppelganger was directly smashed by Jin Taishan with a fist, and that powerful force made the entire void behind him annihilated.


    "This..." Zhang Xiaofan stopped immediately, looking at the Jintai Mountain in front of him with a face full of disbelief.


    Is this man really his uncle?


    Zhang Xiaofan could feel the fluctuation of Jintaishan''s soul. This was definitely the uncle Jintaishan he knew, but when did his uncle possess such terrifying power?


    This is Ye Tian''s avatar with essence and blood, close to the strength of the lower god, and was knocked out by Jin Taishan with a fist.


    This is probably only possible if you have the strength above the upper god.


    When did Jin Taishan have such strength, why didn''t he know?


    Zhang Xiaofan was full of questions.


    "Tsk tusk, it turns out that you are the little guy here, but you can follow me all the way for so long, and now the mainland of China, there is only you little guy."


    At this time, Jin Taishan turned around and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    There was only playful abuse in his eyes, without any expression of surprise, as if he had discovered Zhang Xiaofan a long time ago.


    "Uncle Master, when did you become a god?" Zhang Xiaofan frowned. He noticed the weird and unfamiliar tone of Jin Taishan, but he still asked curiously.


    "Become a god?" Jin Taishan laughed blankly when he heard the words. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s gaze, with a hint of sarcasm, and said: "Since I was born, I have been a god. Where else is there to be a god, haha!"


    "He was a **** when he was born? How could this be possible?" Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard this.


    He can now be sure that the person in front of him is not his uncle Jin Taishan. His uncle Jin Taishan could not have this kind of strength, but when he was surprised, the fluctuation of Jin Taishan''s soul did not change at all.


    "Do you feel very confused?" Jin Taishan''s mouth was slightly raised, with a slightly mocking gaze, he looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in a deep voice.


    Jintai Mountain looked at Zhang Xiaofan up and down, touched his chin, nodded and said: "You are a very good little guy. You have already begun to fully inherit the power of the third generation of Emperor. In this way, you are also qualified to know my existence. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jintaishan burst into countless bright rays of light, some green, some blue, some purple, some black...Various and colorful.


    The blazing light eclipsed the sun in the sky, and Zhang Xiaofan almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    After the light finally dissipated, a stalwart figure suddenly walked out of the light and appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, looking at him coldly.


    "Master... Master!" Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the person in front of him incredulously.


    This person is wearing a blue robe with long black hair falling down, and under a pair of sword eyebrows are two deep eyes~www.novelhall.com~ like the sun, moon and stars in the sky, the whole person exudes a wave The vast breath.


    That boundless divine might spread, and Zhang Xiaofan, the god, felt a heavy pressure.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was completely stunned at this time, because this person''s face was exactly the same as Ye Tian, ??and even his breath was exactly the same.


    The only difference, I am afraid, is that their eyes are different.


    In this Ye Tian''s eyes, there was only coldness and indifference, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, as if he was a high **** king, looking down on sentient beings.


    "I''m not your master, hum!" The man looked at Zhang Xiaofan and snorted coldly.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan is a powerhouse at the level of the gods, and coupled with his indifferent disposition, he was completely shocked by the face that looked exactly like Ye Tian just now, but at this time he had already recovered his calm, he couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "Then who are you?"


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun!"


    The man sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1105： enter

    "Jiuxiao Tianzun"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard this, his eyes filled with incredibleness.


    The ruler of the ancient times, the founder of the Nine Heavens Palace, this name is so magical, it will shock anyone who hears it.


    What makes Zhang Xiaofan surprised is how this Nine Heavens Venerable looks exactly the same as his Master, everything is the same except for his look and temperament.


    Even the fluctuation of that kind of soul is exactly the same. If he blindfolds his eyes, he thinks his master is back.


    "Little guy, watch by the side first, otherwise don''t blame this seat for bullying the younger generation." Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, then turned around and looked at the formation that had been broken.


    As soon as this formation broke open, it revealed a ray of light soaring to the sky, and the countless rune divine light scattered out, covering the entire sky. The dense lines of gods are intertwined in the void, and the terrifying spatial laws continue to spread out.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was suddenly shocked.


    In his induction, the formation in front of him even connected the veins of the Shenzhou Continent, controlling the entire Shenzhou Continent in it. It can be said that this formation has formed a whole with the entire Shenzhou Continent and is inseparable.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand the formation method, after he reached the realm of the heavenly gods, he also went to the formation sect to see those powerful **** formations.


    But even those divine formations of Zhenzong can''t compare with the formation in front of them, it is simply the gap between ants and elephants.


    Moreover, in this formation, Zhang Xiaofan felt very strong fluctuations in the laws of space.


    "It seems to be a space teleportation array, but it is different." Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled. He knew very little about the formation, but after all, there was the realm of the gods, so he could still see clearly.


    "Boy, this is not a teleportation formation, but a space transfer formation. Once this formation is activated, the Chinese mainland can leave the starry sky and reach the coordinates specified by this formation." Nine Heavens said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard this, and he could move the entire Shenzhou Continent to another starry sky. This method is also terrible.


    Moreover, what makes him wonder is who can arrange such a powerful formation.


    Tianzun Jiuxiao didn''t say much about this. He had already entered the formation at this time. He pressed his right palm to the bottom, and a round light group suddenly grew larger and formed a superstar.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The huge stars, exuding dazzling divine brilliance and terrifying power, broke through the void, causing the whole world to shake.


    "This is" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help being moved, because from this superstar, he felt the power of time and space, which was really terrifying.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would know that this is the star of time and space.


    It turned out that the Star of Time and Space has always been controlled by the Nine Heavens.


    "boom"


    At this moment, the time and space star was shaking violently, exuding a terrifying divine brilliance, and seemed to want to rush out of the control of Nine Heavens.


    But Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is too powerful, he snorted coldly, and two bright divine lights shot out from his eyes, forming a thick chain of gods, which firmly bound the stars of time and space.


    "boom"


    The Star of Time seemed to be very angry, but he couldn''t get rid of it all the time, and was suppressed by Nine Heavens Venerable under the formation.


    "Hmph, he doesn''t even think about getting things that I can''t get. You can stay there for me first, and then I can take you away after I solve them."


    Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered.


    After all, the Star of Time and Space was pressed into the space transfer formation by him. Once he entered this big formation, the Star of Time and Space would no longer dared to burst out of power, but to be honest.


    It seems that this big formation makes Time and Space Star very scrupulous.


    After doing all this, Nine Heavens Venerable also arranged a large formation to seal this space transfer formation.


    Moreover, it can be seen that this large array arranged by Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign is much stronger than the one arranged by Ye Tian before.


    Even Zhang Xiaofan found that the divine formations kept in the formation sect were not as good as the formations arranged by Nine Heavens.


    From this it can be seen that the achievements of Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign in the formation technique are even more profound than those of the formation sect masters.


    "Okay, it''s finally done, now I should think about how to deal with you little guy."


    After doing all this, Jiuxiao Tianzun turned around and looked at Zhang Xiaofan not far away coldly.


    For an instant, Zhang Xiaofan felt a tremendous pressure. Even with his **** realm that day, he felt his godhead trembling, as if facing a high **** king.


    "How can it be"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was full of shock. Although he had just been promoted to the realm of the Celestial God, his strength was comparable to that of the Middle Celestial God. Even the high-ranking **** of the face, he wouldn''t feel that way, how could this nine heavenly gods be so powerful


    "Well, let me think about it. How can you say that you are also the palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, and you are my junior. If you kill you in this way, then I am afraid that people will think that I am bullying the small."


    Jiuxiao Tianzun touched his chin, looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and said coldly.


    In just a moment, the murderous aura in his eyes slowly receded, and the pressure Zhang Xiaofan felt before quickly disappeared, but he was already in a cold sweat behind his back.


    "You can''t kill you, but you can be sealed for a period of time" Jiuxiao Tianzun said, and his palm moved toward Zhang Xiaofan''s suppression. The ordinary palm covered the entire sky in an instant, and he held Zhang Xiaofan in one hand.


    "Renhuangquan" Zhang Xiaofan yelled, fusing him with the third generation of human emperor''s inheritance, he played the strongest power of Renhuangquan.


    Even in the face of the mid-level god, Zhang Xiaofan is confident that he can defeat it, at least not falling below.


    However, with such a terrifying punch, he could not rush out of that huge palm.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered, his huge palms, all blue and purple, shining with fiery rune light, and terrifying laws intertwined in it, forming a mysterious heavenly texture.


    "boom"


    Zhang Xiaofan yelled, he waved a pair of golden fists, broke the sky, and blasted fiercely on the blue-purple giant palm.


    It''s a pity that the giant palm doesn''t move, even if Zhang Xiaofan''s blazing fist light hits everywhere, it just shakes the void.


    But that huge palm crushed the void and held Zhang Xiaofan tightly, making him unable to break free.


    "Let go of me" Zhang Xiaofan shouted with an angry face.


    A burst of dazzling divine light bloomed from him, and the divine might of the gods was very terrifying. It shattered the void layer by layer, and the entire Shenzhou Continent was shaking.


    It''s a pity that all of this has been sealed off by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. The people outside didn''t even know what was happening here, and thought it was thunder.


    The Nine Heavens then sealed Zhang Xiaofan under the ground.


    "Give me to stay here." Jiuxiao Tianzun condensed a golden divine cauldron and suppressed it on Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan unable to show his strength and could only be trapped underground.


    The heaven and earth fell into calm immediately, leaving only the powerful figure of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, unable to melt into the void.


    "Next, it''s time to complete the final layout. After so many years, I finally waited until this day." Jiuxiao Tianzun whispered and disappeared into the void.


    The valley of life and death is located in the center of the dark abyss.


    There are dead Jedi everywhere here, and even the upper gods stepped into these Jedi, they are all nine deaths, and they rarely even survive.


    Because of this, very few gods come here.


    However, today, there is a young man wearing a purple star robe, but like a meteor, descending here from the void not far away.


    There is no doubt that this is Ye Tian.


    According to the map left by the first generation of Emperors in the Golden Treasure Box, Ye Tian searched for this place all the way, and finally stopped outside the Valley of Life and Death.


    The starry sky in front of me is full of dangerous auras everywhere. The Jedi, like the king of the ancient beasts, are opening their mouths of blood, waiting for people who want to rush in.


    "That''s it, there seems to be a force pulling me." Ye Tian looked solemnly at the starry sky in front of him, and at the same time a doubt rose in his heart.


    Because when he came here, he felt as if there was a mysterious force pulling him in the dark, and wanted him to enter the valley of life and death quickly.


    This is a resonance from the soul.


    "Could it be the first generation of emperor" Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart, he can only have this guess, after all, the first generation of emperor is a source of his previous life, and there must be a connection with him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian carefully looked at the valley of life and death.


    He must enter the valley of life and death in front of him, otherwise he would have to wait for death.


    The God Lord and Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign have been deployed for too many years, and their strength is unpredictable. If you want to break away from their grasp, you must get the help of the first generation of Emperor.


    This is his only way, he cannot regress, he can only bite the bullet and walk forward.


    Either die or live, there is no third way.


    It''s just that this valley of life and death is full of dangers, and it''s difficult to break in.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have died outside before entering the valley of life and death.


    "Fortunately, the first generation of the emperor left an accurate route ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it is still full of danger, at least it is much better than me."


    Ye Tian checked the map and finally determined a route, and then he didn''t hesitate to follow this route into the valley of life and death.


    Soon, Ye Tian encountered the first Jedi, which was full of terrifying hurricanes. It was not an ordinary wind, but a soul storm that could blow away the soul.


    No matter how powerful your body is, it cannot resist this terrifying soul storm. It will penetrate your body and blow away your soul.


    As soon as Ye Tian stepped in, he felt cold all over, as if the soul was about to leave the body, and the godhead trembled, frightening him to show the Supreme Eucharist, a surging golden blood, shaking the sky, resisting the invasion of the soul storm.


    The blood bursts into the cloud, and the spirits do not invade.


    With strong blood qi, you can resist this soul storm. Presumably, the first generation of the emperor chose to enter from here, and it was also because Ye Tian had the supreme Eucharist.


    ...()

 Chapter 1106： 1 point 3

    After passing through the soul storm, Ye Tian entered another piece of Jedi, which was filled with white flames and the temperature was extremely high. Even his divine body was scorched, and he was frightened to speed up and leave here. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    After finally getting out, Ye Tian''s body was also burned for most of it, which was extremely thrilling.


    Next, Ye Tian went through several Jedi in a row, and each one was full of crisis. If he changed to a normal god, he might have fallen.


    Only Ye Tianna had a strength comparable to that of the upper heavenly god, and he persisted all the way to the present, but even so, his divine body was destroyed several times.


    Fortunately, the gods of the gods were very hard, so he finally survived and entered the valley of life and death.


    The Valley of Life and Death was very chaotic, and when Ye Tian stepped into it, his face changed drastically.


    "What a terrifying space law!"


    Ye Tian only had time to exclaim, and the whole person had disappeared into the starry sky.


    The next moment, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly. Ye Tian had already appeared on a high platform of several hundred thousand feet. He looked at the bottom of the high platform, and it was all covered with white mist.


    On the high platform, there are two people playing against each other.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing the appearance of these two opponents, Ye Tian suddenly raised his brows, his face full of incredible.


    Because these two people look exactly like him.


    The person on the left is wearing a golden robe, he is extraordinary, looks like Ye Tian, ??but has entered middle age and looks very stable.


    At the same time, in this person, Ye Tian felt a fierce fluctuation of blood, like the Yangtze River, mighty and surging.


    What made Ye Tian puzzled was that there was no soul fluctuation in this person, as if he were a living dead.


    The man sitting on the right hand side was also a middle-aged man, almost carved out of the same mold as Ye Tian. He was wearing a blue robe, with a proud and abusive smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at the man in Jinpao opposite.


    What made Ye Tian strange was that when he looked at the chessboard, he did not see a chess piece.


    Only the man in the golden robe held a white chess piece in his hand, his finger stopped in the air, and he didn''t know how many years had passed, or it had not fallen.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    "Hey, are you all right?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but stepped forward and waved at the man in the golden robe and the man in the blue robe, but they remained motionless, as if ignoring Ye Tian''s existence.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly. Who are these two people? Is it just a projection clone? Why don''t you move?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help reaching out, only to find that his palm passed through their bodies, as if it were a piece of air, and could not touch anything.


    Obviously, these two are not real people, but just a ray of images.


    Ye Tian stopped paying attention immediately, and looked around curiously.


    "Is this the valley of life and death? Why is there no danger at all, and there are such terrifying laws of space in it, all kinds of space are endless, and it is troublesome to go out."


    Ye Tian glanced around, his left eye turned silver, he used the law of space to visit this area, but found nothing.


    The law of space here is too powerful, it interferes with Ye Tian''s law of space, making his Eye of Space lose its effect for the first time.


    Of course, it is not at all useless, but it has been weakened a lot and can be completely ignored.


    "You haven''t settled for so many years, you should give up!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang in Ye Tian''s ear, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian looked back in shock.


    It was the blue-robed young man who was speaking. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the smile on his face contained a hint of sarcasm and sneer. Even the dark eyes had restored some color, and the whole person gave off a hazy halo. .


    "Speaking?" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise, and at the same time, his eyes fixed on the blue-robed man.


    The blue-robed man continued to sneer and said: "I have been trapped here for millions of years with a game of chess. Do you think this will make him successful? You are too underestimated. Everything is under my control. After all, you are just a source, which is not the same as ours."


    "you are wrong!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded, making Ye Tian''s soul tremble.


    This is the golden robe man in front of him speaking.


    He opened a pair of wise gazes, as deep as the vast sea, and looked at the blue-robed man opposite, plain and clear.


    "Huh?" The blue-robed youth raised his brows, his expression of abuse changed, his gaze suddenly became sharp, like a peerless sword.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a heavy sense of oppression, and that powerful aura made him unable to approach the two of them.


    "Actually, I have already settled, but you haven''t noticed it." The man in the golden robe said lightly. The chess piece in his hand suddenly turned into a light and disappeared.


    At the same time, the chessboard in front of them also burst out with a burst of blazing light, showing a magnificent map in mid-air.


    And this map Ye Tian is also very familiar with, because this is the mainland of China at all, but it is not the current mainland of China, many of which have changed a lot.


    Reminiscent of the dialogue between these two people, they both lived for millions of years. Obviously, this must be a map of the mainland of China millions of years ago.


    "Here, here, and here, have you found it?" The man in the golden robe raised his finger and pointed at several places in a row. Whenever he pointed out a place, the man in the blue robe on the opposite side became gloomy.


    In the end, when the finger of the man in the golden robe pointed at the land of the conferred gods, the man in the blue robe stood up immediately, and a powerful aura burst out of him, instantly destroying the chessboard in front of him. The map of mainland China also disappeared.


    The man in the golden robe didn''t care at all. He just looked at the man in the blue robe in front of him lightly, and said with a smile: "The snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains. You have designed for so many years and laid out for so many years. In fact, everything is expected by the deity Among them, he just used the tricks and let you make wedding dresses."


    "This is impossible!"


    The blue-robed man widened his eyes and roared: "When the deity was reincarnated, he didn''t practice the law of time to the realm of Dzogchen at all. Even he himself would not have expected a one-third, so how could he know all this."


    "You are wrong. At the moment when the deity is one-third, the deity finally understands the time law of the Dzogchen realm." The man in the golden robe smiled slightly.


    "But such a short time..." The blue-robed man wanted to refute, but his whole body was shocked, and he could no longer speak the next words.


    The man in the golden robe sighed: "If you don¡¯t understand the time law of the Dzogchen realm, you will never know how terrible the time law is. Although it is only a short moment, the deity has already passed the long river of time and knows everything. If he can¡¯t fuse the escaped one, then he doesn¡¯t need to be reincarnated, he can directly challenge the Lord of the universe.


    "In that case, why did you bring me here again?" The blue-robed man said coldly.


    The man in the golden robe smiled and said: "Not only will you come here, but they will also come. The three of you are here to complete the final unity and reproduce the body of the deity."


    "Do you think they would agree to do this? Will the combined deity be any of us? Humph!" The blue-robed man coldly snorted.


    "You are wrong. You only need to integrate your origin into the present body, and the memory of the present body will be preserved. The deity said that it was reincarnation back then, but in fact it is another kind of transcendence, transcending oneself, transcending reincarnation. Beyond fate." The man in the golden robe said lightly.


    "Really? Do you think the past body will come here?" The blue-robed man sat down again with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, because he is more greedy than you and arranges earlier than you." The man in Jinpao said, his eyes turned to Ye Tian who was listening.


    Ye Tian was shocked and couldn''t help asking: "Who are you anyway?"


    "I am a trace of origin left by the Supreme. You can also call me the first generation of emperor." The man in the golden robe said with a smile.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun!" The blue-robed man stared at Ye Tian coldly, his eyes flashing sharply, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "you guys!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his **** realm had changed. A powerful force burst out from his **** realm, and followed his **** realm, gradually controlling his body and invading. Into his godhead.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed suddenly, and he quickly dived into the God Realm, but his pupils shrank, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    It turned out that in his **** realm, thick chains of laws and gods burst out of the treasure hunter''s body, connecting his entire **** realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tian lost control of the God Realm, and that terrifying power entered his body through the God Realm and impacted his godhead.


    "Treasure hunter...you...who are you?" Ye Tian roared.


    Only then did he realize that the treasure hunter who had followed him for so many years and accompanied him all the way to grow up turned out to be the last behind the scenes.


    "Forget me so soon, right?" The treasure hunter grinned coldly~www.novelhall.com~ Its thin body suddenly changed and became the appearance of a god, releasing a powerful force.


    "Divine Lord!" Ye Tian''s expression was ugly. It turned out that not only Jiuxiao Tianzun was watching him, but the Divine Lord was even more terrifying. He has been monitoring him until now.


    It''s no wonder that the Treasure Hunter would find the Seven Star Killing Array at the beginning, and it was the God Lord who was daring to control all this, making him fall into death step by step.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ye Tian roared, resisting the invasion of the divine lord, while looking at the first generation of emperor.


    The first generation of the Emperor said: "The law of space is the most mysterious, and the law of time is the most mysterious. Back then, the deity understood the law of space in the Dzogchen realm, but did not understand the law of time in the Dzogchen realm. So even he did not expect that At the moment he was reincarnated, he split into three bodies, the past body, the present body, and the back body."


    Hearing this, Ye Tian suddenly thought of the three stone tablets in his **** realm, on which were carved the three words of past, present and future.


    It turned out that they meant this.


    ...

 Chapter 1107： Fusion

    "They are the past body and the future body, and you are the present body. [Starter]" The first generation Emperor looked at Ye Tian and said lightly.


    Everything is already understood.


    The supreme being reincarnated that year, at the moment he entered the cycle of reincarnation, he comprehended the time law of the Dzogchen realm, and thus divided into three parts, splitting out the past body "God Lord", the future body "Nine Heavens Venerable", and the present body "Ye Tian".


    Because time is always equivalent to the present, the present body is the dominant one, and can inherit everything from the supreme.


    However, the future body and the past body cannot enter the cycle of reincarnation. They can only incarnate one after the other, one becoming the **** master and the other becoming the Nine Heavens.


    After the body has grown into a **** and condensed the godhead, he will be able to integrate the origin of time and space to inherit everything that is supreme.


    At that time, the past body and the future body will also be integrated into the ontology to achieve one-third unity.


    This is the real detachment of the Supreme, the real new life.


    "So, the time and space star did not give birth to spiritual wisdom?" Ye Tian said with an ugly expression, he knew that he was deceived by the divine lord.


    "Even if there is a wise mind, it would have been destroyed by me a long time ago. How can he be allowed to be rampant." The first generation Emperor said lightly.


    Ye Tianshen glanced at the first-generation Emperor, and then stopped talking, and tried his best to resist the invasion of the gods.


    This is not a battle at the power level, but a battle at the spiritual level, because what the **** master needs is Ye Tian''s body and godhead, not to kill Ye Tian.


    "But so!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Although the power of the Divine Lord was strong, his soul was not strong, as if he was born with flaws, coupled with various scruples, it was impossible to break through Ye Tian''s defenses.


    Of course, this is because Ye Tian''s soul is in the godhead and protected by the godhead.


    This is equivalent to expanding Ye''s soul ten times, so even if the divine lord is strong, he cannot break through the defense of the divine rank.


    However, Ye Tian was also trapped in the godhead, unable to break free, his whole body was motionless, only the golden light on his body trembled.


    "Jiuxiao, don''t you still make a move?" The first generation of the Emperor looked at Ye Tian who was struggling, and couldn''t help but smiled at Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered after hearing the words: "I''m sorry, let you down, my body is not here, this is just a clone of me."


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the future body, it actually allows you to see a corner of the future." The first generation of the emperor said with some surprise.


    "Huh!" Jiuxiao Tianzun snorted coldly.


    He saw that there was a crisis in the future, so he didn''t let the body come, just let a clone of himself be trapped here.


    It''s just that the first generation of the emperor didn''t seem to care much, still a faint smile, as if the winner was in hand.


    This gave Jiuxiao Tianzun a bad premonition, and his heart condensed slightly.


    At this moment, the divine lord''s angry roar suddenly came from Ye Tian''s body: "You stupid, you are actually here as a clone. Such a good opportunity was wasted by you."


    "Huh?" When Jiuxiao Tianzun heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the first generation emperor gloomily.


    "The deity back then was in this one and three parts, reincarnated, here is the only place where we rob our present body and replace it." The **** master roared.


    When Jiuxiao Tianzun heard this, his face became more gloomy and ugly.


    He is the future body, can see through the future, but can''t see through, and doesn''t know all this.


    He thought it was the first generation Emperor who set the trap, so he didn''t let the main body come forward. He originally thought that everything was under his control, but he didn''t expect to be played by the first generation Emperor.


    "Although you can see through the future, it is precisely because of this that you are very confident and feel that everything is under your control. I took advantage of this to come here deliberately, and I expected you would not be Come chase me." The first generation of Emperor Huang smiled and looked at the gloomy face of Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "Stupid, whether it is the future or the past, it has already been disrupted by the deity. The future you see is just an illusion created by the deity deliberately. You still believe it." The **** master roared angrily, he expected everything. But I didn''t expect Jiuxiao Tianzun to be so stupid that he believed the illusion he was seeing.


    "No wonder I feel so smooth!" Jiu Xiao Tianzun''s face was already completely dark at the moment.


    Over the years, he has laid out everything and calculated the future, always feeling that everything is under control. After all, any changes in the future are in his expectation. If he can''t control the future in this way, it would be idiotic.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the deity would have already calculated everything in the future when he comprehended the Dzogchen Time Law, and changed the long river of time in the future, and changed the future he calculated.


    In other words, his layout for so many years was all wrong, as expected by the deity.


    "It''s impossible!" Jiuxiao Tianzun stood up, his face uncertain, he couldn''t believe all this.


    "There is nothing impossible. There is a saying that is well said, but cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. It is you. You think you have mastered everything, and you have calculated into the future, but you don''t know that this is just a trap set by your deity." The first generation Emperor Ren sneered.


    "Idiot!" the **** lord shouted angrily.


    "You are even more stupid!" The first-generation Emperor sneered. "You let Jiuxiao fight the frontline and hide behind yourself. You think you can control everything, but you don''t know that the deity is taking advantage of your mentality."


    "What can you do with me?" The God Lord snorted coldly.


    "Look at what this is?" Hearing the words, the first generation emperor slowly stretched out his palm, a group of colorful light suddenly emerged, floating towards Ye Tian''s body.


    "The origin of time!" Jiuxiao Tianzun on the side suddenly exclaimed.


    "You unexpectedly extracted the origin of the time in the Star of Time." The **** master was frightened and thought of something, and suddenly shouted: "Jiu Xiao, you fool, isn''t the star of time and space controlled by you, why? Haven''t you even noticed the loss of time?"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at the first-generation emperor fiercely, and said angrily: "You moved your hands and feet in the space transfer formation!"


    "Yes, only the space transfer array can suppress the space-time star, so when Ye Tian becomes a god, you will suppress the space-time star in the space transfer array, but you don''t know that the deity has already arranged a means in it. You can be said to have helped a lot." The first generation emperor smiled.


    But this smile made Jiuxiao Tianzun and the Divine Lord feel a horror. It turned out that all their layouts were all under the control of the deity. From beginning to end, they are just a **** of the deity, a **** that completes the present body.


    "Why?" the **** master roared, "the deity has three parts, regardless of priority, why should we sacrifice us to perfect the present body."


    "I can do better than I am now, and I have the best chance to surpass the deity." Nine Heavens exclaimed unwillingly.


    "Because the present body is the root, you are not so much split from the deity, as it is evolved from the present body. Without the present, what about the future and the past?" The first generation of Emperor Yan shook lightly. Shook his head.


    At this time, the colorful light had already melted into Ye Tian''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a mysterious power that blended into his right eye, making his right eye suddenly colored.


    This color is very pure, with thousands of looks, as if to gather all the colors of the entire universe.


    "Is this the power of time!" Ye Tian was shocked. He felt that he had comprehended the law of time at this moment. Although it was rare, it was not as good as the law of space, but it was real.


    "Ye Tian, ??the past body corresponds to the past. If you use time to accelerate, it will be enough to destroy him." The first generation emperor said at this moment.


    "Oh!" Ye Tian suddenly sneered in his heart upon hearing this.


    "No..." The Lord roared unwillingly.


    But it was too late, Ye Tian immediately used the Eye of Time, urging time to accelerate, and saw that the soul of the divine lord was gradually weakening, as if it had passed out of thin air.


    But at this time, Ye Tian felt that his soul was constantly becoming stronger.


    Like an hourglass, it decreases while increasing.


    "This is returning to the original source, his soul is merging with you, so that your soul will be more perfect." The first generation Emperor explained.


    The Jiuxiao Tianzun on the side was gloomy, he knew that the divine lord was over, and it was completely past.


    A generation of divine masters, a generation of martial ancestors, the supreme figure who created the mythical era of the Chinese mainland, just disappeared out of thin air.


    If this is let the warriors of the mainland of China know, it will definitely be shaken.


    "How do you feel?" The first generation Emperor looked at Ye Tian who slowly opened his eyes, and asked with a smile.


    "The cultivation base has increased by one level and reached the realm of the upper heavenly god." Ye Tian was a little excited and excited.


    After reaching the realm of the gods, it would be too difficult to improve one level of cultivation.


    It took millions of years for so many middle-ranked gods like the Xiongguan of Human Race to reach the realm of upper-ranked gods, which shows the difficulty.


    But at the moment of merging into the soul of the **** master ~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian used that powerful soul power to comprehend a trace of dark law and stepped into the realm of the upper god.


    After crossing the Tribulation, Ye Tian, ??like Di San and Xingyu, were directly promoted to the realm of the middle-ranked gods, but his talent was strong, so he had the strength comparable to the upper-ranked gods.


    But now, Ye Tian himself has the realm of a high-ranking god, and his strength is even stronger.


    "I''m afraid that even if it is the Saint Demon Tianzun of the upper stage god, I am sure to fight against one." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    If the Eye of Time and Eye of Space are added, even if it is a high-ranking Celestial Peak powerhouse like Taichu Tianzun, Ye Tian is sure to fight.


    It can be said that now except for the powerhouses above the main god, Ye Tian is enough to cross the sky **** realm.


    "Not only that, after you merge the soul of the past body, your soul will be more perfect, and the speed of comprehension of the laws will be faster. Especially the laws of time and space, the more perfect your soul, the stronger your comprehension." The Emperor said.


    ...

 Chapter 1108： 55 points

    After hearing the words of the first-generation Emperor, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded. He did feel that his own comprehension had increased a lot now. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    Let''s put it this way, in the past, he enlightened the law as if separated by a wall, but now he enlightened the law, only separated by a layer of glass.


    The gap in this one can be imagined.


    For the gods, the comprehension of nothing is important, because the comprehension is strong, the speed of comprehension of the law will be faster, and will be promoted to a higher realm.


    The middle gods, lower gods, and even upper gods like the Time-Space Corridor are because their comprehension is too poor, so even if millions of years have passed, it is difficult to advance to the realm of heavenly gods.


    On the contrary, those peerless Tianjiao, like Emperor San, Zifeng, and Jian Wuchen, are practicing very fast.


    "At this point, it''s time to end it, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, I advise you to give up, and blending with your present body does not mean that you will disappear and you will still live in the future." Said.


    "What about the God Lord!" Jiuxiao Tianzun coldly snorted.


    "He is still living in the past!" said the first-generation Emperor Human. "In fact, every creature, and even everything, has a past and a future. You are only because the deity understood the time and space laws of the Dzogchen realm. This was the chaos of time and space, brought to the present, in fact, you didn''t belong here originally."


    "Future! Past! Now!"


    "This is actually just three time periods."


    The first generation of the Emperor said: "For example, last year, the main body was dominated by the divine lord, at that time it was led by Ye Tian, ??and then you were in charge of the future. You are in charge of different time periods. Conflict, why kill each other, even if you take away your present body, there will be a future body born."


    "Future, present, and past, these three time periods, as long as there is a law of time in this universe, they will not disappear." The first generation emperor sighed.


    When Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face changed, he immediately sneered: "In this case, I would rather change my identity with him. I want the present, not the future."


    "The present is only temporary, but the future is better!" The first generation of Emperor Huang said lightly.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "Don''t you think I don''t know? Now is the eternal and unchanging. The deity said before, as long as the present is invincible, we don''t ask for the past and the future."


    The face of the first generation, the Emperor, changed slightly, and then he sighed and said: "There is no eternity in this world. The so-called eternity is only relative. Even the universe we live in has a moment of destruction, let alone Say us."


    Ye Tian''s expression changed as he listened, and he was shocked: "What! Can the universe be destroyed?"


    "Yes!" The first generation of Emperor nodded and continued: "The universe will last for 1,200 trillion years from birth to destruction. We set this time as an era. By the way, our current universe has reached the end of the era. Now, in more than one hundred trillion years, this universe will be destroyed."


    "The universe is destroyed, what about us gods?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The first generation of Emperor Huang laughed and said: "At the moment when the universe is destroyed, it is also the law of life and death of the entire universe, and when the law of destruction is strongest, if at that time, one can understand one of the laws and step into the dominance Realm, you can survive. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t step into the realm of dominance, then all will fall."


    "That said, the so-called gods have eternal years, this is also a lie." Ye Tian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Above the gods is the heavenly god, above the heavenly **** is the main god, and above the main **** is the ruler.


    Like the Dark Lord God who has lived for so many years, he is not sure to step into the realm of dominance, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    "That''s not true!" said the first generation of the emperor. "As long as they reach the realm of dominance, their gods will be able to survive in the Chaos Sea, and you can hide in their gods so that they will not fall."


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. No wonder, according to the law, would it not mean that countless gods would die every time the universe was destroyed.


    "However, your cultivation level depends on the original universe. Once the original universe is destroyed, the fourth-level and third-level laws you have understood will disappear, and your cultivation level will naturally fall to the realm of Wuzun. , Everything has to wait until the birth of the new universe, and start practicing again." said the first generation of emperor.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. It seemed that the realm of dominance was a big hurdle, just like the realm of gods. Without stepping into the realm of dominance before the complete destruction of the universe, everything must start again.


    No wonder the Lord of Darkness has been in the mainland of China for so many years, planning for so many years, I am afraid that he wants to obtain the origin of time and space in order to be able to step into the realm of dominance at the end of this era.


    Although, as long as you hide in the dominating God Realm, even if the universe is destroyed, there will be no danger to life.


    But for the Dark Lord God, he had cultivated for so many years, and finally reached the realm of the Lord God, and let his realm suddenly fall to the realm of Wuzun, I am afraid it would be more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Moreover, after the birth of the new universe, both the third-level rules and the fourth-level rules will change. If the Dark Lord wants to cultivate to the realm of the Lord God, there is only a 70% chance, and a 30% chance that an accident will happen.


    After all, it is not that simple to fall from a mountain and want to climb up again.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Tian can also understand the mood of the dark master, but understanding is to understand, he will not give the origin of time and space to the dark master.


    Because Ye Tian also wanted to rely on them to step into the realm of dominance, even a higher level of supreme realm.


    "Anyway, I won''t give up anymore. I want to integrate with me and show your true ability, but before that, you still want to think about how to face the Lord of Darkness, huh!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun coldly snorted.


    He glanced at Ye Tian deeply, and his whole body slowly disappeared.


    This is a projection clone of him, as long as his mind moves, it can dissipate immediately.


    "Hey, why bother, it was born from the same root, so why is it too anxious!" The first generation emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Tian asked, looking at the first generation emperor.


    Solving the divine lord, let him breathe a sigh of relief, and more importantly, he also got the origin of time and space, and also integrated the soul of the divine lord.


    One three-pointer, he has now occupied two-thirds, and coupled with the origin of time and space, he can be said to be winning.


    However, thinking of the Lord of Darkness and the power of Nine Heavens, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I do not know either!"


    Unexpectedly, the first generation emperor shook his head upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian was stunned for a while, and then he reacted for a while, and said in surprise, "No? You looked very confident just now!"


    "That''s pretending to be seen by Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao." The first generation emperor gave Ye Tian a white look and continued: "I can calculate the divine lord. That is because the past cannot be changed. At least I did not understand the time law of the Great Perfection state. There is no way to change the past. But the future can be changed, because things in the future have not happened yet, everything is possible."


    "Didn''t you say that the deity had anticipated everything?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "The Lord of Destiny also anticipated everything back then, but he didn''t expect that the deity would get the one that escaped, and at the last moment, he would comprehend the time law of the Dzogchen realm." The first generation emperor coldly hummed.


    "You have to know that everything in this world will leave a ray of life, and this is the one that escaped." The first generation emperor sighed immediately.


    "Is the one that escaped has been obtained by me?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    The first generation Emperor Human shook his head and said: "You and Jiuxiao Tianzun were originally the same person. He is the future you. What is the difference between you and the one who escaped?"


    "Then which of us has a better chance?" Ye Tian asked solemnly.


    "No distinction!" The first generation emperor said solemnly: "You have merged the gods and got the origin of time and space, and he was born so many years before you, and planned everything, so whoever wins or loses It''s five to five."


    "Then am I going to get the Star of Time first?" Ye Tian asked.


    "It''s not necessary anymore. I have taken away the origin of time by the star of time and space, and what is left is only the origin of space, which can only enhance some of your space power, and has no other effect. It will help you very little. "


    The first generation of Emperor Renhuang shook his head and continued: "Moreover, the Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens suppressed it in the space transfer array and arranged a formation guard. If you open it rashly, you will only destroy the space transfer array."


    "Space transfer array? What array is this?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "It''s the big formation you found in the land of the Conferred Gods. Once you activate it, you can let the Shenzhou Continent leave this supreme ruin. This is the final preparation the deity made for you." said the first-generation Emperor.


    Speaking of this, the feet of the first generation emperor suddenly shattered, turned into starlight, and dissipated in the air.


    Moreover, his body continued to dissipate, exuding a fierce light, passing bit by bit.


    "You..." Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.


    "Give you the origin of time, and the value of my existence is gone, it''s time to dissipate." What reaction did the first generation of emperor say with a smile.


    Ye Tian was silent ~www.novelhall.com~ In some respects, the first generation of emperor should be regarded as his previous deity.


    "The deity has long since ceased to exist. Right now in this universe, there is only you, Ye Tian. You may not know that in this universe, you alone can get the origin of time and space in the realm of the gods. These two origins, It will bring you into the supreme realm and bring great convenience."


    "Moreover, by comprehending these two first-level laws at the same time and becoming the supreme, you are qualified to challenge the Lord of Destiny and complete the final detachment..."


    The first generation of Emperors hadn''t finished speaking, they had completely dissipated, leaving only the empty stone platform, which was also shattered bit by bit, revealing dense cracks.


    Ye Tian glanced at Shitai one last time, and flew towards the outside of the Valley of Life and Death.


    ----------------


    There was a car accident a few days ago. During this period of time, I was getting a car outside. The update will be less, and it will be restored after a week. It was originally announced on the new book, and it was also mentioned in the group, but it seems that some people don''t know, so let''s say it by the way.


    ...

 Chapter 1109： Meet

    God city. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    All the powerful people in the time-space corridor are gathered here at this moment, ready to return to the mainland of China with the five leaders.


    At this time, there are still three years before the time-space corridor collapsed.


    Regarding this important matter, the five leaders did not continue to conceal it, and had already told everyone.


    At the beginning, it naturally caused a lot of confusion, but under the leadership of the five leaders, these strong human races quickly calmed down.


    Especially after seeing the power of the Taichu Tianzun and Samsara Tianzun, all the human experts are full of confidence, even if the time-space corridor collapses, they still don''t worry.


    Moreover, having not returned to the mainland of China for so many years, the hearts of these strong human races are also full of yearning and expectation.


    ...


    In a mansion in God City, Emperor San, Xingyu, Zifeng, Ye Sheng and other peerless Tianjiao, as well as some of Ye Tian''s former friends, gathered here.


    Without the war, everyone is very relaxed, gathered here, drinking and chatting.


    "You said, where did Ye Tian go?" Zhan Wuji said with a grin. He immediately looked at Ye Sheng on the side, "Big nephew, don''t you even know?"


    Ye Sheng shook his head with a wry smile.


    Di San raised his head and said: "I heard that Tianzun Taichu said, it seems that Ye Tian is going to solve a very important matter, and he can only rush back to the Shenzhou Continent after us."


    "The army of the Dark Lord God has been defeated by us, what else is there to do?" Zhan Wuji said with a curl of his lips.


    At this moment, an exclamation came from outside.


    "Big news, the Black Profound Monument has changed!" A middle-ranked **** flew over from a distance and shouted.


    Not to mention the people in the mansion, the surrounding restaurants, inns, and many strong human races have heard it.


    "Black Xuanbei? Did any genius appear again?" Zhan Wuji curled his lips in disdain. Most of the geniuses in the time-space corridor were concentrated here. As for the geniuses who were inferior, they did not pay attention to them. in.


    "Huh?" At this moment, Xingyu seemed to have received a message from a friend, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone quickly discovered Xingyu''s change.


    Xingyu didn''t hide it either. He was surprised: "A friend told me that the ranking on the Hei Xuan Tablet has changed. Ye Tian was originally tied with the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, but now he has risen by another ranking, and once again surpassed the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign. "


    "what!"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly exclaimed.


    You know, a few decades ago, Ye Tian surpassed the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and the Taichu Heavenly Sovereign, ranking first in the Black Profound Monument.


    Later, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign made a breakthrough, and his talent rose to a level again, and he was equal to Ye Tian, ??which had already attracted the attention of many people.


    However, the reincarnation of the Tianzun is so powerful that everyone knows his strength, so his talent has risen and he can understand it.


    Unexpectedly, how long has this passed? Ye Tian''s talent has been strengthened again, once again surpassing the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, it is really abnormal.


    "I said what did this guy do? What kind of adventures did you dare to have, to improve your strength." Zhan Wuji suddenly looked envious.


    It is conceivable that when Ye Tian returns, his strength will definitely be stronger.


    This made all the peerless Tianjiao present feel tremendous pressure.


    As Ye Tian grew up step by step, they once again felt that they would be surpassed step by step by Ye Tian.


    "It''s really amazing. After reaching the realm of the gods, we want to go further. I am afraid it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. He has just been promoted to the realm of the gods not long ago, and now he has made a breakthrough." Xingyu sighed, his face full of admiration.


    "I don''t compare with him anymore." Jian Wuchen shook his head and drank the drink in the glass.


    Everyone nodded for a while, and compared with Ye Tian, ??it was self-seeking shame.


    Di San suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Well, we should go back to the Temple of Eternity. The Chaos Tianzun sent a message to me just now. We will set off for the Shenzhou Continent in three days."


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    Some strong human races couldn''t help but look at this familiar starry sky, because they knew that they would never have a chance to see this familiar starry sky again.


    Some strong human races even couldn''t help crying. After all, they have lived here for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. For them, this is their home.


    Finally, Reincarnation Tianzun recorded six reincarnations, opening a gap in space, and disappearing into the chaotic time and space with a group of strong human races.


    ...


    "It''s finally out!"


    Outside the valley of life and death, Ye Tian looked at the Jedi behind him with some lingering fears, gasping for breath.


    When entering the valley of life and death, there is a line left by the first generation of emperor, but it is a surprise.


    But when he came out, Ye Tian found that all those lines were in a mess. It should be said that the space in the valley of life and death was unstable, which made the previous lines useless.


    Because of this, Ye Tian could only rely on his own groping, one by one, through these Jedi and escaped.


    This was also the fact that Ye Tian merged with the Divine Lord, and his strength greatly increased, coupled with the power of the Eye of Time and the Eye of Space, this made him lucky to break through.


    If it were replaced by someone else, even if the Heavenly Lord of the Beginning came, I am afraid I would die in it.


    Perhaps only the reincarnation **** who has mastered the law of time can he not be afraid of the terrible jedi of the valley of life and death.


    "Counting the time, there are still three years left, the time-space corridor is about to collapse, and you have to leave as soon as possible." Ye Tian counted the time and found that more than ten years had passed, and he couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    If this is a while later, even if he breaks out, he will probably be destroyed along with the time-space corridor.


    Right now, Ye Tian speeded up and rushed in the direction of God City.


    Because of the urgency of time, Ye Tian directly used the law of space. After his strength increased, the law of space became more powerful.


    Although others can''t teleport here in the dark abyss, Ye Tian uses the law of space to teleport a certain distance in space.


    Of course, the space power that Ye Tian mastered was limited, and he could only teleport a few times.


    However, don''t underestimate these few teleports, this has shortened Ye Tianzu''s distance by more than half.


    About three months later, Ye Tian left the dark abyss and came to the place of eternity.


    His spiritual consciousness surged out like a tide, but he could no longer sense a strong human race, and obviously everyone had already left.


    Ye Tian didn''t think much, and rushed directly to the God City. When he arrived in the God City, people had already left the building, leaving only an empty city, even the guardian formations were demolished.


    The entire space-time corridor is desolate, leaving only the silent starry sky.


    "A hundred years, hurried by, alas!" Ye Tian glanced at the empty God City for the last time, tearing the space apart, and left here.


    Teleported all the way, when Ye Tian stopped again, he had already crossed the Meteorite River and came to the first Chaos City he had come to.


    There is also no one here.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay long, and then he came to a desolate planet. On the entire planet, there was only a short tomb with some wine jars beside it. I don''t know how many years have passed, it has already been stained with sand.


    "My old friend, this is the last time I have visited you. I think there must be the entire space-time corridor to bury with you, and you will not be lonely."


    Ye Tian took out some wine and poured it into the tomb.


    Needless to say, this is Zhang Qiang''s tomb.


    After seven days of mourning here, Ye Tian teleported away again, this time he did not stay, and he has been to the tomb of the gods.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that there was another person here who was so familiar and unfamiliar.


    He stood quietly in front of a tomb in this way. On the tombstone of this tomb, some gods were carved with the tomb of Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    And this person, Ye Tian also knew, it was Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens.


    "You are here!" Jiuxiao Tianzun did not look back, but he seemed to have known that Ye Tian would come here, so there was no surprise in his voice.


    "You already knew, why ask more!" Ye Tian snorted after hearing this.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun is his future body, and he knows everything about his future very well.


    Of course, since Ye Tian merged with the one who escaped, the future that Jiuxiao Tianzun can see has been half blurred.


    This is why the first generation of emperors would say that the outcome between them is five to five.


    "Do you know who built this tomb?" Jiuxiao Tianzun ignored Ye Tian''s irony, but still looked at the tomb in front of him and asked faintly.


    This scene is a bit weird. Looking at his tomb, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens made a comment here.


    However, Ye Tian was also curious and couldn''t help asking, "Who is it?"


    "It''s the God Lord!" A sneered sneer appeared at the corner of Jiu Xiao Tianzun''s mouth and continued: "The God Lord thinks he will win. He thinks that one day we will be buried here together, so this tomb was built."


    This is really ironic!


    The **** master did not bury Jiuxiao Tianzun and Ye Tian, ??but buried himself.


    "You are here to wait for me, do you just want to tell me this?" Ye Tian hummed coldly, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes, because when he saw the deity of the Nine Heavens, he found that the Nine Heavens had not been promoted. The realm of the main **** ~www.novelhall.com~ is still only the realm of the god.


    It''s just that the Nine Heavens God is the realm of Great Perfection.


    Perhaps, their souls are not integrated, so even if the cultivation base is reached, they still cannot be promoted to the realm of the main god.


    However, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens also mastered the laws of time and space, and coupled with the cultivation base of a **** of great perfection, his strength was absolutely unfathomable.


    However, Ye Tian also had confidence in himself. Even if he couldn''t beat the Nine Heavens, he could at least protect himself.


    Moreover, it is impossible for them to kill each other, because Jiuxiao Tianzun still needs his godhead.


    The battle between them is a soul-level battle.


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens lived long enough and his soul was very powerful, but Ye Tian had just merged with the Divine Lord, and his soul was also not to be underestimated, so Heavenly Vener Nine Heavens did not dare to easily confront Ye Tian.


    Both of them were afraid of each other.


    ...

 Chapter 1110： Collapse

    c_t; In the tomb of the gods, two identical Ye Tian are holding each other. If this scene is discovered by the powerhouse of the Shenzhou Continent, it will definitely be stunned. (Advertising), the latest chapter visit:.


    Needless to say, these two people are Ye Tian and Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    One present body, one future body.


    But because of some special reasons, it appeared in the same time period. This should be said to be a miracle of the universe.


    You must know that the only way to do this is to comprehend the laws of time and space of the Dzogchen realm at the same time.


    Looking at the entire universe, even the few supreme ones could not do it.


    Only the deity of Ye Tian''s previous life did it before reincarnation, and that''s why this miracle happened.


    Thus, a ¡®wave¡¯ magnificent mainland China was created.


    "Your apprentice Zhang Xiaofan was suppressed by me in the space transfer formation of the Land of Conferred Gods." Facing Ye Tian''s questioning, Jiuxiao Tianzun smiled and said lightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tian''s face suddenly darkened.


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens has been in the Chinese mainland for so long, Ye Tian is not afraid of anything, because he is afraid that the other party will target his relatives and friends, and that will make him a little jealous.


    "I don''t know what to do, wait for you to solve the crisis of the Lord of Darkness, and then think about how to deal with me." Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered.


    "Do you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "Haha, you look at yourself too highly, I have been planning for so many years, do you think I am targeting you?" The corner of Jiuxiao Tianzun''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    "Of course not, I am preventing the deity, which makes me jealous, only the deity, you and the divine lord, I did not take it seriously, huh!" Jiuxiao Tianzun said with disdain.


    "The deity no longer exists, you should be afraid of a non-existent person, but that''s all!" Ye Tian also dismissed.


    "Hmph, you underestimate the deity, and at the same time master the laws of time and space in the Dzogchen realm. If the deity had not turned around at the beginning, then you can completely adjust the Lord of the universe and break the shackles of fate." Nine Heavens snorted coldly. Tao.


    "Even so, the deity no longer exists, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tian naturally knows the strength of the deity, otherwise the Eye of Destiny would not force the deity to reincarnate.


    "The deity made some arrangements before reincarnation. He used the law of time to change some of the future. Like you sleepwalking in the Star Sea in the ancient times, it was his arrangement. If I hadn''t prepared for it, I am afraid he would have succeeded. "Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, and he couldn''t help being shocked. The deity could change the future. This kind of strength was beyond his imagination.


    No wonder it is said that if you control the law of time and the law of space at the same time, you are qualified to challenge the Lord of the Universe. Once the two laws of the first level are combined, the power is unpredictable.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the entire tomb of the gods shivered, and the surrounding void began to appear cracks.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun raised his head and looked at the starry sky not far away, with a sorrowful smile on his mouth, and said, "Hehe, the dark lord is coming out, you should escape back to the mainland of China."


    "Are you not afraid that the Lord of Darkness will kill me and get my time and space origins?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Mastering the laws of time and space at the same time, if you are still killed by a dark master god, it is too useless." Jiuxiao Tianzun coldly snorted, rose into the sky, and teleported towards the back of the time-space corridor.


    "This guy..." Ye Tian frowned. At this time, the Lord of Darkness was about to appear, and the time-space corridor was about to be destroyed. Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens didn''t leave here. Why?


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding void finally showed a slight collapse, and those spatial cracks covered the entire starry sky, like spider webs, everywhere.


    Ye Tian''s face changed, no matter what purpose Jiuxiao Tianzun had, if he didn''t leave now, he would die here.


    After all, once the time-space corridor is destroyed, the destructive power caused is too terrifying, I am afraid that Ye Tian will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to bet on this kind of dangerous thing, so he had to tear the space apart, find the space node of the Shenzhou Continent, turn a peerless divine sword, perform divine calamity, and kill the past.


    This space node was immediately breached by this incomparable knife, and Ye Tian stepped into it and disappeared in a turbulent space storm.


    And shortly after Ye Tian left, the void of the entire space-time corridor collapsed.


    "Space is forbidden!"


    With a cold snort, Jiuxiao Tianzun waved his hand to slap a piece of space power, condensing the shattered space around him again. And his whole person, like a fish, shuttled in the space and came to the dark abyss.


    At this time, the void of the dark abyss was also shattered, and the terrifying Jedi burst out with a devastating light.


    This terrible divine might, even Jiuxiao Tianzun did not dare to be careless, his face was full of dignity, and he avoided it carefully.


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, a ¡®yin¡¯ cold figure came from the emptiness of ¡®mixed¡¯ and ¡®chaotic¡¯.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun stared at it, and saw that under the ¡®chaotic¡¯ emptiness, a huge body was slowly recovering, exuding a terrifying mighty power.


    Undoubtedly, this is the deity of the Dark Lord God who was suppressed by the Lord God under the time-space corridor.


    The suppression of more than ten million years did not destroy the divine body of the Lord of Darkness, but the divine power in his body was gone.


    At this time, the Dark Lord God is slowly recovering, and countless divine powers are rushing towards him.


    Although he hasn''t recovered his peak strength, he is also very terrifying. That powerful aura oppresses the void, making the surrounding ¡®chaotic¡¯ and ¡®chaotic¡¯ space storms inaccessible.


    This is the power of the Lord God!


    A true lord god, the strength is extremely terrifying, it is really hard to imagine how the **** lord suppressed the deity of the dark lord **** back then.


    "Suppression of me for ten million years, you still dare to appear in front of me, huh!" The eyes of the dark lord **** burst out two bright divine lights, tearing the layers of void, and "shooting" towards the heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao. .


    "Boom!" A huge palm shattered countless starry skies, carrying a blast of divine power, drowning the entire sky, and suppressing it towards Nine Heavens.


    The divine body of the Dark Lord God is too huge, it is simply a giant standing in the sky. One of his palms is the size of a solar system, and his eyes are comparable to the sun, moon and stars. His whole body is lying there, not even better than the human race. difference.


    This is the divine body of the main god, far surpassing the divine body of the gods, and the divine power that can be accommodated is also very terrifying.


    Therefore, generally speaking, no deity can leapfrog the main **** to fight, let alone defeat the main **** by leapfrogging, it is impossible to even contend for a little bit.


    It''s really because the strength gap is too big.


    But at this moment, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens showed a shocking scene.


    I saw him pinch the Yin Jue with both hands, and soon a silver ¡®color¡¯ long sword was condensed, exuding the aura of broken void, with a silver ¡®color¡¯ light, slashing towards the huge palm.


    "Puff!"


    The incomparable giant hand of the Dark Lord God was easily cut off by this knife.


    "Presumptuous!" The Dark Lord was suddenly startled and angry, and the little ant in front of him had such a powerful strength, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, he roared like a roar of ten thousand ghosts, the terrifying sound "wave", the vast "dang" and "dang", flooded the entire starry sky.


    "The Lord of Darkness, I am not the Lord of God, I am Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, have you forgotten who pointed you back?" Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens retreated, surrounded by a layer of silver''color'' light, resisting those sound waves outside.


    Wow!


    The surrounding voids were all shattered, and the entire space-time corridor was also destroyed, and a big explosion was about to happen.


    "It turned out to be you!" The dark lord god''s sharp eyes, "hole" penetrated layers of void, staring at Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens.


    "Boom!" His huge body wanted to sit up, but was suppressed by a powerful force. For a while, he couldn''t get up.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun''s eyes flashed, and he sneered: "The time-space corridor hasn''t completely collapsed yet, and there is still some remaining power. You haven''t unblocked it yet."


    "Humph!" The Dark Lord snorted and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at the old friend!" Jiuxiao Tianzun said with a smile, his body was wrapped in a silver ¡®color¡¯ light, and the space storms around him could not get close to his body.


    The Dark Lord looked at this scene, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, because he knew that this was the origin of the space he had always wanted.


    "Where is the God Lord?" The Dark Lord God asked immediately, with hatred and killing intent in his eyes.


    Back then, he entered this supreme ruin together with more than a dozen main gods and even three masters, and then each "lost" in the countless formations of the supreme ruins.


    Until one day, the God Lord found him and said that he could take him into the Supreme Ruins.


    But the result was that he was led by the **** master into a pre-designed trap, and was suppressed by the **** master using the time-space corridor.


    This suppression was suppressed for more than ten million years.


    Fortunately, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens showed up at that time, pointed him, and helped him, helping him to condense two powerful clones, one sitting on the side of the Shenzhou Continent, and one sitting on the time-space corridor.


    However, although ~www.novelhall.com~ has condensed two clones, it is still unable to break the mainland of China.


    "If my deity hadn''t been suppressed by this **** space-time corridor, I would have got the origin of time and space." The dark lord was full of hatred.


    All of this is caused by the Lord.


    Therefore, the Lord of Darkness hates the Lord very much, and wants to kill him in order to avenge the suppression of these tens of thousands of years.


    "Dark Lord, the Lord is dead, you want revenge, I''m afraid there is no such opportunity." Jiuxiao Tianzun said at this moment.


    "Dead?" Hearing the words, the Dark Lord God looked suspiciously at Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    Although the **** master did not step into the realm of the master god, but his strength was very terrifying, and he also mastered the origin of time and space, how could he die so easily.


    Moreover, the Lord of Darkness knew very well that in the Shenzhou Continent at that time, no one could kill the Lord.


    ...()

 Chapter 1111： New Era

    "He died under the supreme arrangement!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun said coldly. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    The dark lord **** suddenly shrank when he heard the words, Supreme, this is a taboo existence, no matter what it is, a person, or a thing, as long as it involves the Supreme, it is very scary, even the ruler must be careful.


    Regardless of the strength of the Dark Lord God, he is more careful than anyone in this supreme ruin.


    For so many years, his two avatars have acted cautiously and have never attacked the Chinese mainland madly.


    Because he was afraid of the supreme back hand.


    Even if the supreme is dead, but what he left behind, not everyone can get involved.


    If it hadn''t been for this era to end, the universe would be destroyed, and the Dark Lord would not come here to fight.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that he still had a chance to compete for other treasures left by the Supreme, but the origin of time and space were equal to the inheritance of the Supreme and belonged to the most core things.


    Even the other Supremes have seen it and want to get it, so the difficulty can be imagined.


    At this time, the Dark Lord heard the fall of the Lord, and the worry in his heart became even stronger.


    Although the realm of the Divine Lord is not as good as him, the Divine Lord and the Nine Heavens Lord are in control of the laws of time and space, and their strength is not much worse than him.


    Moreover, the **** master is very familiar with this supreme ruin, even he is dead, which shows the degree of danger here.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here to find me?" The dark lord **** immediately stared at the opposite Jiuxiao Tianzun, and said in a deep voice: "In a short while, the time and space where the time and space corridor is located will explode completely. Realm, even if you don¡¯t die, you will be seriously injured."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I just came here to say a few words to you." Jiu Xiao Tianzun said lightly.


    "What!" The Dark Lord snorted coldly.


    "The supreme reincarnation body appeared, and the divine lord died because of him." said Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    The Dark Lord God''s pupils shrank, and said coldly, "Is that the young man named Ye Tian?"


    "He has obtained the origin of time and space, and he himself has reached the realm of the upper heavenly god." said Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "I know his situation. He may indeed be the supreme reincarnation, but you and the **** can also control the law of time and space. Who knows if you are the supreme reincarnation." The Dark Lord sneered.


    In fact, he has always been very puzzled about the identity of the God Lord and the Nine Heavens.


    The God Lord is as powerful as the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, and they both have the same time law and space law, and they are even very familiar with this supreme ruin.


    But the Lord of Darkness is very clear that there is only one supreme reincarnation body, and there cannot be two.


    Therefore, he has been investigating the true identities of God Lord and Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, but to his disappointment, although God Lord and Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign both master the law of time and space, they do not have the origin of time and space.


    Without the origin, it would have no effect at all for the Lord of Darkness.


    Only by comprehending a law to the realm of Dzogchen can the origin of this law be condensed, and if this origin is obtained by others, others can comprehend this law.


    The purpose of the Lord of Darkness is to obtain the origin of the laws of time and space, so that he can comprehend the laws of time and space, and have the opportunity to become the master at the end of the era and exist forever.


    "No matter who is the reincarnation of the Supreme, your purpose is only to get the origin of time and space, so I don''t have the slightest threat to you." Jiuxiao Tianzun said lightly.


    "Do you want to form an alliance with me?" The Dark Lord sneered.


    The divine lord told him the same thing at the time, but when he first came to the mainland of China, he was suppressed by the divine lord using the space-time corridor.


    This suppression suppressed him for 10 million years.


    The Lord of Darkness is not an idiot. He has already been the Lord of God once, so naturally he will no longer believe in Nine Heavens.


    "Yes, it is an alliance. I have understood the law of time and space. I don''t need the origin of time and space. What I want is only the godhead of Ye Tian. Therefore, there is no conflict between our two interests and we can form an alliance." Jiuxiao Tianzun nodded and said.


    "I don''t believe you, and I don''t need to ally with you." The Dark Lord sneered.


    "Really? Are you sure you have the ability to kill the divine lord? But Ye Tian killed the divine lord. This is what I saw with my own eyes." Jiuxiao Tianzun said calmly.


    The Dark Lord God''s face changed, he was confident to defeat the God Lord, but it was impossible to kill the God Lord.


    At the same time, he is in control of the laws of time and space, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the upper heavenly god''s Great Perfection. He is fully capable of fighting the main god, at least able to remain undefeated under the hands of the main god.


    This is also the reason why the Dark Lord didn''t continue to take action against Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, because he knew that he could not kill Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign at all.


    The law of time can prohibit the body of the dark Lord God, and the law of space can make the Nine Heavens Venerable escape at any time. With these two laws against the sky, as long as the strength is not too great, the Lord God can''t kill the Nine Heavens Venerable.


    On the contrary, if Jiuxiao Tianzun could step into the realm of the main god, then it would be very simple to kill the dark main god.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t step into the realm of the Lord God one day, so the future body of Nine Heavens Venerable would not be able to step into the realm of the Lord God, and could only stop at the realm of the upper Heaven God Great Perfection.


    "Okay, I agree to form an alliance. You''d better not play around with me. Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Don''t even think about getting what I can''t get." The Dark Lord was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun suddenly smiled and said: "That''s right, I know this supreme ruin very well, and you have the strength of the main god, we two join hands, even if the supreme has something to follow, it can''t help us."


    "Humph!" The Dark Lord snorted coldly, and nodded irresponsibly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the surrounding space collapsed more and more intensely.


    And under the time-space corridor, a powerful force is slowly bursting out.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face changed, and he said: "I should leave now, hello for it."


    After all, he shuttled into the shattered space and disappeared.


    "Humph!" The Dark Lord looked at the back of Jiuxiao Tianzun and snorted coldly. Then his huge body shook, and a terrifying might erupted, completely shattering the surrounding seals.


    In the next moment, a terrifying dark breath, like a turbulent river, was extremely vast, spreading the entire starry sky.


    The deity of the Dark Lord God finally broke away from the seal.


    ...


    China Mainland!


    Over the past few years, the mainland of China has been boiling.


    Because the gods of the mythological age, the ancient age, the ancient age, and the ancient age have all returned.


    Like Tianzun from the beginning, Tianzun of Reincarnation, and Tianzun of Chaos, these great beings that have disappeared in the history of the Chinese mainland have also returned.


    With so many gods returning, how could it be possible for the powerhouses in the mainland of China not to boil.


    However, this also caused a phenomenon.


    That was the old martial sage, who was now in a state of soy sauce, and no longer had the same scenery as before.


    Now the warriors in the mainland of China are talking about certain gods, and certain heavenly respect.


    In the past few years, the most famous are the few peerless Tianjiao from the beginning, as well as the great figures of ancient times.


    This is mainly due to the fact that those few peerless Tianjiao had a lot of fame, coupled with their very strong strength, so they were naturally concerned by everyone.


    Like the Emperor San, not only became a god, but also had an eternal temple. Because of his existence, the Emperor family, although not the first family of the Shenzhou Continent, is definitely the top strength, and it is an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    There is also the fact that the ancient times are very close to the present, and some great gods are still well known by the people of the Chinese mainland.


    Like Xingyu, the first generation of the lord of the Star Palace, returning with the power of the Star Palace at this time, naturally made the Star Palace rise and become one of the strongest forces in the Chinese mainland.


    There is also the Chaos Tianzun, the ancient Tianzun from the ancient times. His descendants have created a powerful Tianwaitian and are still one of the top forces in the Chinese mainland.


    There is also the Taichu Temple of the Taichu Tianzun, there is the Taichu Tianzun, who dares to underestimate it?


    There are also Jian Wuchen and Zhan Wuji. They have been promoted to the realm of the gods in the time-accelerating formation, and they have naturally become the top powers with their sword-making villa and war home.


    In addition, the two lone travelers, Zifeng and Son of Evil, have also become gods, a powerful side.


    Ye Tian''s son, Ye Sheng, also became a god. Although he practiced for a short period of time, he made up for this shortcoming in the time acceleration.


    The current Nine Heavens Palace is controlled by Ye Sheng. Even in this era when gods are everywhere, no one dares to commit.


    Of course, there is another most important reason, that is, Ye Sheng''s father, Ye Tian, ??is the sixth leader of the human race. Who dares to offend?


    There are also some small families and small forces, because the gods of the ancestors have returned, re-emerged, and become big forces in the mainland of China.


    Take a small sect in a certain empire, they have fallen to only a dozen disciples, and the sect master is only at the level of Emperor Wu.


    But who could have imagined that this little sect was once a branch of a big sect, and the ancestor of that big sect was a **** of the human race Xiongguan.


    Although there are countless gods in the Shenzhou Continent, the gods are still very rare. This small sect has a **** who sits and immediately becomes the largest sect in this area. Countless talented disciples want to worship this sect.


    Of course, some people are happy, while others are worried.


    Some small sects, because of the return of their ancestors, have risen and become top powers.


    However, some big sects ~www.novelhall.com~ have been reduced to small sects because they have no strong ancestors.


    Like the Human Sword Gate, the Heaven Sword Gate, and the Earth Sword Gate, because of the return of Tiandaoxiang, they suddenly became the top power in the mainland of China from the ordinary sect of the Three Swords Sea.


    Now Duan Tianxiang is back again, but more gods have returned. Although the Human Sword Gate, Earth Sword Gate, and Heaven Sword Gate are still powerful, there is only Duan Tianxiang a middle god, which completely loses its previous scenery.


    Even the Sea of ??Three Swords where they are located is sheltered by the Nine Heavens Palace, otherwise they might not even be able to keep this land.


    In short, during this period of time, the mainland of China has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the five great human races were in charge, so the gods who came back did not kill each other. Even if there were some quarrels, they finally resolved peacefully.


    ------------


    The matter is finally resolved, the update will be resumed today, and the second chapter will be updated at one o''clock in the morning tonight. I will adjust it tomorrow and update it early!


    ...

 Chapter 1112： Formation Mountain

    c_t; "Strange!"


    "This is where?"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings, frowning involuntarily. Full text reading of the latest chapters


    Earlier, he clearly sensed the existence of the Shenzhou Continent, tearing the space away.


    But now, he is here, which is not the mainland of China at all.


    This is a huge palace with a bronze color as a whole, and the palace is empty and there is nothing.


    Ye Tian walked inside the bronze palace and looked around, but found nothing.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his head and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Because he saw a vast universe of stars.


    This cosmic star map is divided into eight regions, namely Zhenwu God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm, Immortal Demon God Realm, Magic God Realm, Sky Demon God Realm, Dragon God Realm, Blood Demon God Realm, a total of seven God Realms reads;.


    In addition, outside of the Seven Gods Realms, there is a barren area called Border Wasteland.


    "Is this the general pattern of the universe where we are?" Ye Tian quickly figured out the mystery of this cosmic star map. At the moment, he hurriedly engraved the cosmic star map.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian began to find his position on the map.


    About half an hour later, Ye Tian discovered a star field called the Delin Galaxy at the junction of the True Martial God Realm and the Magic God Realm, near the area on the side of the Magic God Realm.


    This supreme ruin where Ye Tian is located is in this Delin galaxy.


    Compared to the entire universe, this Delin galaxy is very small, but when Ye Tian enlarged it, he discovered that the Delin galaxy was huge.


    In this Delin galaxy, there are countless planets and countless solar systems, which are larger than the Milky Way.


    But in the universe, the Delin Galaxy is just a small galaxy, and there are medium galaxies and large galaxies on it.


    And above the galaxies, that is the star field, each star field is composed of at least 10,000 large galaxies, there is no edge at all, it is too huge.


    And the Seven Divine Regions are composed of many star regions, forming the strongest forces in the Seven Universes.


    Ye Tian then zoomed in on the Magic God Realm, found the position of the Bright God Realm inside, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because the Bright God Realm is too far away from the Delin Galaxy, it spanned more than a dozen star regions during the period, even if it was teleporting every moment, with Ye Tian''s strength, it would take at least a few million years to get it. .


    But Ye Tian knew that there were many places in the universe that could not even be teleported, so this time had to be extended. [There are almost all books I want to read. They are much more stable and faster than normal sites, and there are no ads in all texts. ]


    "There should be some powerful teleportation arrays, otherwise it would take so long for Ravel to come over for such a long distance." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts are right and wrong.


    To say that he is right, it is because there are indeed many powerful teleportation arrays that connect these galaxies and the stars to facilitate the gods on their way.


    Saying he was wrong, it was because it was normal for a **** like Ravel to spend hundreds of years on the road.


    Like Ravel, who lived for nearly a hundred billion years and spent millions of years on the road, it was a piece of cake for him.


    In fact, in the universe, for the gods, the least valuable is time.


    Only the powerhouse of the main **** level like the dark main **** will feel the urgency of time at the end of the cosmic epoch.


    Because they desperately want to become the master before the destruction of the universe, keep their cultivation base, do not want to lower to the realm of martial arts, do not want to start cultivation again.


    "Compared to this vast universe, this supreme ruin is indeed too small."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing after engraving this cosmic star map.


    At this moment, he is full of yearning for the outside world.


    How many wonderful places should there be in such a vast universe? This really makes people have to look forward to it.


    Without staying longer in this bronze palace, after Ye Tian put away the engraved cosmic star map, he walked outside the temple.


    The sky outside the temple was covered with gray mist, and there was only a bluestone road leading to the distance, with no end in sight.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian tried to penetrate the divine sense, but he was destroyed by a powerful force just now when he encountered the gray mist, causing him to spout a mouthful of blood and his face pale.


    "It seems I can only take this bluestone road."


    Ye Tianxin glanced around with lingering fear.


    Except for the bluestone road in front of me, the surrounding space is covered by gray mist, which is completely impassable.


    This bluestone road is very ordinary, it is really made of bluestone, but there are some mysterious formations fixed on it, so even if Ye Tian attacked with all his strength, it did not leave a trace on it.


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much, holding the attitude of peace when he came, set foot on the bluestone road and walked forward.


    "Is this a relic left by the deity of the previous life?" Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart while walking.


    He was obviously going to the mainland of China, but in the end he appeared in this place. The only person who can have this kind of ability is probably only his deity in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart felt a lot, because the previous deity could not harm him.


    Even Ye Tian felt that all this was already designed by the deity of the previous life, and whenever he left the time-space corridor, he would be sent here.


    After all, the time-space corridor was created by the previous deity.


    "Huh, that is!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he saw a big mountain appeared in front of him.


    This mountain is too high and too big, it looks like thousands of planets are piled together, blocking Ye Tian''s path forward. Moreover, what shocked Ye Tian was that there were countless formations on this mountain, which was difficult to pass.


    This is a dead end!


    "That''s not right..." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. He thought it was impossible for the previous deity to make a dead end. He immediately walked forward and finally found a stone stele at the foot of the mountain, which recorded the origin of this mountain.


    There is some other information.


    "The mountain of formations!" Ye Tian looked at the writing on the stone tablet. This is the universal writing. He had learned it from Rutis, so he knew it.


    Sure enough, as he expected, this was not a dead end, but an opportunity left by the deity of the previous life.


    This mountain of formations, from bottom to top, these formations are gradually upgraded from lower levels, and in each formation, there will be a method of cracking and arrangement.


    This is to teach Ye Tian formation!


    "This is not the same as Zhenhai where Zhenzong stayed in the Shenzhou Continent at the beginning!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but curl his lips. He didn''t expect that the previous deity would force him to learn the formation technique. Could it be that the previous life deity was a formation master?


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that every supreme, even every ruler in the universe, was a master of formation.


    Because these supreme and masters have lived for too long, even if the universe is destroyed, they are still alive.


    For them, time is just a number, so they have a lot of time to study formations, and other things.


    Moreover, their realm is high, talented, and it is very convenient to study the formation, so they are all masters of the formation.


    Even they are all masters of refining tools and masters of alchemy.


    It can be said that they are very proficient in everything, because there is enough time for them to study these things.


    "Fortunately, this mountain of formation was arranged by the deity of the previous life. As long as you enter it, the time relative to the outside world will stop flowing. Therefore, no matter how long I spend in it, it will only be an instant after I come out. That''s it." Ye Tian continued to look at the information on the stele with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    For a long time, he didn''t study the formation method because there was no time.


    Now it''s alright. With the time barrier set up by the deity of the previous life, he can study the formation without worrying about time.


    "By the way, why don''t I take the opportunity to cultivate to the realm of the main god, when the dark main god, the Nine Heavens, will not be my opponent."


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of it excitedly.


    However, when he stepped into the mountain of formation, he was immediately depressed.


    Because in this, apart from the laws of time and space, all other laws are isolated. How does this make Ye Tian practice?


    Ye Tian is now majoring in the Law of Darkness, but there is no trace of the Law of Darkness here. He will stay for a trillion years, and he won''t want to make any progress.


    "This is to force me to study the formation!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, the previous life deity prepared this place to let Ye Tian study the reads;.


    Right now, Ye Tian took out the knowledge of the formation method he had obtained in the formation sect and began to study it.


    Sharpening the knife and not cutting wood by mistake. Although the formations on this mountain have methods to crack and arrange, Ye Tian still feels that learning the knowledge of these formations first will be very helpful for the subsequent breaking of the formation.


    Time rushes by.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, because no matter how long he spent in it, once he returned outside, the time would still be the same as when he first came in.


    This is the supreme supernatural power, the law of manipulating time has reached such a level, it is superb.


    ...


    China mainland.


    Beihai, Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Ye Sheng, Duan Yun, Xiao Panpan, as well as Mu Bingxue, Lin Tingting and other Ye Tian''s wives, all gathered in the palace of the heaven with their faces solemnly.


    It is worth mentioning that after Broken Cloud entered the time-space corridor, he also came to a Chaos City~www.novelhall.com~ However, his talent is not as good as Ye Tian and the others. He has been working hard for nearly a hundred years before he is in the gods space. He became a god, and then came to God City.


    But at this time, Ye Tian and the others had already gone to the Human Race Xiongguan, Duan Yun had to practice in the God City, and then followed Taichu Tianzun and them back to the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Junior Brother Ye Sheng, I have searched many places and asked many people. I have not found the whereabouts of the Second Junior Brother, and the whereabouts of Senior Uncle Jintaishan are also unknown." Xiao Panpan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Sheng frowned deeper when he heard this. He said: "I also asked Reincarnation Tianzun to take action, and he did not find the whereabouts of Senior Brother Zhang and Senior Uncle Jin."


    "This is weird. I asked Wufeng just now. He said that a few years ago, I saw Xiaofan and his second brother, why they disappeared suddenly? No one in China should be able to threaten them." Duan Yun was puzzled.


    "And my grandfather, who also disappeared somehow, and they disappeared at the same time. This is too coincidental!" Ye Sheng said in a deep voice.


    ...()

 Chapter 1113： Time flies

    c_t; Ye Meng, Jin Taishan, Zhang Xiaofan, these three people have disappeared in the past few years, but the high level of Jiuxiao Tiangong has died in a hurry. Full text reading of the latest chapters


    They searched almost the entire mainland of China, but found nothing.


    After Ye Sheng came back, he even asked Samsara Tianzun to take action, but did not find their whereabouts, as if they had evaporated directly from the Shenzhou Continent.


    But what makes them strange is that Zhang Xiaofan, Jin Taishan and their soul crystals are still intact, which means that they are not dead.


    "Let''s talk about this until my father comes back!" Finally, Ye Sheng shook his head and said.


    Even the Reincarnation Tianzun couldn''t find the whereabouts of Jin Taishan and others, let alone them, they could only wait for Ye Tian to come back to deal with the matter.


    Fortunately, through the soul crystal, they can know that Jintaishan and others are safe, so they are not too anxious.


    ...


    The mountain of formation reads;!


    At this time, Ye Tian had already studied the formation knowledge for tens of thousands of years, but because of the time barrier, there was no passing second outside.


    In these ten thousand years, Ye Tianjiang''s formation knowledge has been fully integrated, and he has become a formation master.


    This was a rare opportunity for Ye Tian. Without this time barrier, it would be impossible for him to spend tens of thousands of years studying the formation.


    "I really didn''t expect the mystery of the formation to be so vast. Entering the Tao with the formation to a certain extent, it can also help the law of enlightenment."


    Ten thousand years passed, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and those blazing eyes were as vast and profound as a universe at this time.


    Compared to Ye Tian when he had just entered the mountain of formations, he was a little more calm at this time, as if the mountain of formations in front of him was immobile.


    "Three thousand avenues, three thousand can enter the avenue, it seems that we will have to work harder on the formation in the future." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After mastering the knowledge of these formations, Ye Tian found that his comprehension speed on the ultimate knife path was also accelerating. He felt that his ultimate knife path seemed to break through a bottleneck and promoted to a new level.


    This made Ye Tian a little excited, feeling that his ultimate sword path had a new direction.


    Right now, Ye Tian got up and climbed towards the mountain of formation.


    As soon as he took a step, he appeared in a formation, which was just a low-level formation of trapped people, aimed at the lower gods.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and quickly calculated in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he cracked the formation.


    "With the formation knowledge of the Formation Sect, I don''t know where I can go?" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then continued to climb, the next formation trapped him again. (


    This time it was an attack formation, countless terrifying rays of light, slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian held up the defense while calculating this formation, in the dark eyes, blazing divine light reads;.


    Before long, Ye Tian broke the formation again and continued to climb.


    Time is passing by!


    Ye Tian continued to climb towards the mountain of formations. Gradually, the formations he encountered became more and more difficult. Some even trapped him for hundreds of years before reluctantly unlocking them.


    "Just for the formation of the middle god, it has reached its limit, but it is right. After all, this is only the formation knowledge of the formation sect in the mainland of China, and its ability is limited." Ye Tian frowned, but he was not surprised .


    At this time, he was not going to calculate the formation by himself, but picked up the cracking method and arrangement method that the previous life deity put in these formations, studied it carefully, and then cracked the formation.


    In this way, although it is much safer, the speed of breaking the formation is getting slower and slower.


    About three thousand years later, it would take Ye Tian five to six hundred years to crack a formation.


    If you don''t know that there is a time barrier here, no matter how much time has passed, it will not be able to affect the outside world, otherwise Ye Tian might be driven crazy.


    However, after cracking the formations, Ye Tian could clearly feel that his knowledge of formations improved rapidly.


    One hundred thousand years have passed.


    Ye Tian arrived at the halfway point of the mountain of formations, standing on a hillside, looking down at the formations that he had cracked below, a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment suddenly rose in his heart.


    For more than 100,000 years, he cracked thousands of formations.


    Even not long ago, the formation he had just cracked was enough to trap a powerful lower-level god.


    Obviously, the formation he is now exposed to has reached the level of the gods.


    You know, even those sect masters of the Human Race Xiongguan have reached this state after studying for millions of years.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s current formation knowledge is equal to those of those formations.


    "If I can lay out the main god-level formation, then even if I face the dark main god, I will be fearless." Ye Tian looked up at the top of the mountain, exhilarating for the first time.


    At the moment, he continued to climb towards the mountain of formation.


    One hundred thousand years... Three hundred thousand years... Five hundred thousand years...


    Ye Tian was immersed in the ocean of formations, and he became more and more unable to extricate himself. The colorful formations mystery made him more and more excited and more interested.


    He gradually forgot the passage of time, only knowing to climb blindly and crack the formation.


    Even Ye Tian himself didn''t know. Unknowingly, his achievements in the formation technique had surpassed those formation sect masters and reached an unimaginable realm.


    No way, the design of the mountain of formations is too good, not only to give Ye Tian enough time to study the formations, but also to study the formations step by step from low to high.


    Those Sect Masters who had been replaced by Formation Sects came here, and they would also achieve Ye Tian''s current achievements.


    It can only be said that Ye Tian''s previous life deity is too powerful, and only the powerhouse of the supreme level can make such a place.


    ...


    Three million years have passed.


    "puff!"


    On this day, Ye Tian was finally injured.


    He was kicked out by the formation in front of him for the first time, and suffered a heavy blow.


    "My current strength is comparable to that of the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign. I didn''t expect to be severely injured by this formation. Is it possible that this is already close to the main **** level formation?"


    Seeing the formation in front of him, Ye Tian was surprised and delighted.


    Three hundred years later, he finally reached this point.


    He can even arrange a formation to deal with the high-ranking god-level powerhouses. The power of this formation is hard to imagine. Even Ye Tian himself did not expect the formation to be so powerful.


    "Almost close to the top of the mountain!" Ye Tian looked up, and a bright light flashed in his dark eyes. Standing here, he could already see a pagoda on the top of the mountain reads;.


    However, in front of his eyes, there are nine formations blocking him.


    "I have rushed through these thousands of formations. Are you afraid that you won''t have nine of them?" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, snorted, and entered the formation in front of him again.


    But before long, Ye Tian spurted blood again and flew out, and one of his arms was crushed. It was obvious how terrifying the danger was.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tian resumed his arms, sat down cross-legged, and began to calculate the formation in front of him.


    One hundred thousand years passed, Ye Tian stood up, took a deep breath, and once again entered the formation in front of him.


    This time, Ye Tian was much smoother, but when he broke this formation, the divine body was also beaten and collapsed, fortunately there was no life-threatening.


    "Unexpectedly, this formation cost me hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Ye Tian looked at the formation that he had cracked behind him, his expression lingering.


    And looking at the remaining eight formations once again, Ye Tian''s heart became heavier, the more difficult the formation became.


    Sure enough, for the next formation, Ye Tian took 300,000 years to crack it.


    It took Ye Tian a million years to crack the seventh formation from the bottom.


    It took Ye Tian three million years for the sixth formation from the bottom...


    ...


    The penultimate formation trapped Ye Tian for ten million years. Fortunately, this was only a trapped formation, otherwise Ye Tian felt that he might not be able to get through it.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is already the main god-level formation, it''s just a trap!" Ye Tian looked at the formation that he had cracked, with emotion on his face.


    Seventeen million years!


    When he entered the mountain of formations, Ye Tiancai was only more than two hundred years old, but now, he has been here for more than 10 million years, longer than the time since the birth of the Chinese mainland.


    However, because of the time barrier, more than ten million years have not passed outside.


    However, at this point, Ye Tian had already regarded time as a number.


    "The last two formations are left!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and walked towards the penultimate formation.


    The penultimate formations are all at the main **** level, so the remaining two formations must also be at the main **** level.


    It may even be an offensive formation.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian guessed right. This formation was indeed an offensive formation. As soon as he entered, he suffered a devastating attack. The entire divine body was instantly shattered, and even cracks appeared on the divine rank.


    This terrifying scene scared Ye Tian hastily urged the Eye of Time to stop, and then used the Eye of Space to escape.


    "It''s terrible, is this the attack power of the main **** level powerhouse? Even if there is the Eye of Time and Eye of Space, I am afraid that it will not last a moment~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian recovers his divine body and looks horrified The formation in front of me was overwhelming.


    Only when he really came into contact with the attack power of the main god-level powerhouse did he know the terrible power of the main **** powerhouse. No wonder the Taichu Tianzun and Samsara Tianzun were so worried.


    The Lord of Darkness is really too powerful.


    Moreover, the formation in front of him only exerted the attack power of the lower main **** level.


    If this is replaced by the middle main god, I am afraid that Ye Tian will be instantly killed.


    "I hope that dark main **** is just a lower main god!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, he was right. The Dark Lord was indeed only a lower Lord God, because if he was a middle Lord God, then the clone that was condensed would also have the strength of the Lower Lord God.


    Moreover, if it were the middle main god, the **** master would not be able to use the time-space corridor to suppress the dark main god.


    ...()

 Chapter 1114： Fellow

    Another ten million years have passed. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Ye Tian finally broke through the penultimate formation.


    At this moment, there was only the last formation left in front of him.


    This last formation is also the main god-level formation, and it is also a three-in-one formation.


    This is a combination of multiple formations, composed of three main god-level formations to form a combined powerful **** formation.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to try it easily, but condensed a clone and went in to explore.


    As a result, his clone was instantly killed by the attack inside.


    It was too violent, and was killed by a spike almost instantly.


    "These three formations turned out to be offensive formations!" When Ye Tian saw this, his face was hard to look at.


    The previous attacking formation cost him more than 10 million years, but now it''s better, the three formations together, it will take tens of millions of years to understand it!


    But there is no way, I have already come to this point, Ye Tian can''t look back.


    Moreover, there is no way to go back, but to move on.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to comprehend this formation.


    The name of this formation is called the Sancai God Killing Formation. Once it is set up successfully, three spirits of formation formation can be condensed, and they are all of the lower main **** level.


    Just now a spirit of formation made the move and destroyed Ye Tian''s clone.


    If the spirits of the three formations make a move together, I am afraid that even if the Lord of Darkness comes, it will be difficult to crack.


    "Very well, if I can comprehend this formation, I will be more confident against the Lord of Darkness, at least I can guarantee my undefeated." Ye Tian couldn''t help but become excited.


    Originally, with his strength, he was not an opponent of the Dark Lord God at all.


    But now, if you can comprehend this three-talented god-killing formation, then you will have a lot of confidence in the future against the dark master.


    Time passed quickly. Anyway, there was a time barrier. Ye Tian didn''t care about the passage of time. At this time, he had countless time to spend.


    One hundred years... Ten thousand years... One hundred thousand years...


    This three-talented God-killing formation was too profound, even with Ye Tian''s current formation realm, he felt a headache.


    You know, the deity of the previous life had already prepared for him the arrangement method and cracking method of the Three Talents Killing God Formation, but it was still so difficult to specialize.


    Ye Tian used all his mental energy to calculate the formation, but progress was still slow. After the innumerable formation models were solved, countless formation models were evolved. These formation models were still combined to form a secret. Indivisible individual.


    Such difficult calculations made Ye Tian''s godhead tremble, and this calculation has obviously reached the limit that his godhead can bear.


    As a last resort, Ye Tian could only slow down the calculation speed, anyway, he was not in a hurry, he could have countless time to spend.


    Three hundred thousand years... Three million years... Five million years... Ten million years...


    Ye Tian is like an old pine, lying here, immobile, but his whole body is exuding bursts of light, bright and dazzling.


    This is his godhead calculating the formation.


    It is said that as long as the skill is deep, the iron pestle can be ground into a needle. After tens of thousands of years of special research, Ye Tian has already cracked this three-talented God-killing formation by half.


    Now, only the last part is left, and he needs to continue his research.


    ...


    At this moment, the time-space corridor had completely collapsed. Under the broken void, a tall figure, like a dark demon, stepped on the void and returned from hell.


    "Ten million years, I must get the origin of time and space." The cold voice sounded in the void, full of majesty.


    Needless to say, this is the deity of the Lord of Darkness, and he has completely escaped from the seal.


    With his eyes fixed on the direction of the Shenzhou Continent, the Dark Lord God showed a dignified look on his face, and he said to himself: "Jiuxiao Tianzun wants to use me to take the lead, so that he can fight the back hand left by the Supreme. When I am an idiot? Humph!"


    "For the origin of time and space, I risked my death to enter this supreme ruin, and after so many years, no one can stop me, huh!" The Dark Lord stepped into the void and walked into the distance, his eyes full of firmness.


    He is a lower-level main god. Although he is a powerhouse at the peak level of the lower-level main god, he is still far away from the dominating realm. It can almost be said that it is impossible for him to be promoted to the dominating realm before the destruction of this universe.


    But as long as he has the origin of time and space, he has this opportunity.


    This is also his only chance to be promoted to dominance before the destruction of this universe.


    Therefore, in any case, the Dark Lord God will not give up this opportunity.


    dominate¡­¡­


    A mortal only knows that after becoming a god, he can have an eternal lifespan, but only a **** knows that he can have an eternal lifespan when he reaches the realm of dominance.


    The gods from the lower gods to the main gods are just ordinary gods. They are placed in the universe and depend on the origin of the universe to survive. Once the universe is destroyed, these gods will collapse, and even their godheads will collapse. .


    But if they reach the realm of dominance, their **** realm will be pinned in the chaos void, juxtaposed with the universe, and is called the eternal **** realm.


    Such a **** realm, as long as it is not destroyed by the enemy, is eternal, and even if the universe is destroyed, they will still exist. This is the eternal **** realm.


    Every master does not know how many years he has lived, and even some masters are much older than the supreme.


    "One day, I will also become the master!" The Dark Lord secretly vowed that only by becoming the master can he stand at the pinnacle of the universe and become the overlord of the universe.


    As for the supreme, the entire universe is also numbered. They are all powerful in the hidden world and rarely appear.


    It is only the rulers who manage the entire universe. These existences are at the peak, and even the main gods can only look up.


    The Lord of Darkness once saw a Lord of the Dark Element, and with just one look, he wiped out a high-ranking Lord God. The terrifying power made him feel shocked every time he thought of it.


    It is precisely because of this that the Lord of Darkness wants to be the ruler at all costs.


    No **** can refuse the temptation brought by that kind of power.


    "It''s time to go back to the Dark Continent and make the final arrangement. This is my last chance. I can''t fail!" The Dark Lord said to himself, disappearing into the depths of the void.


    ...


    In the distant void, Jiuxiao Tianzun frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "It disappeared out of thin air, how could it be possible?" Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face was gloomy, staring at the direction of the Shenzhou Continent, and a terrible light flashed in his dark eyes.


    In fact, he waited for Ye Tian in the Tomb of the Gods, just to unknowingly arrange a small means to monitor Ye Tian.


    Moreover, he did succeed. Before Ye Tian found out, he successfully deployed a small trick.


    But just now, when the time-space corridor collapsed, he couldn''t sense the existence of Ye Tian suddenly, and Ye Tian seemed to have evaporated out of thin air.


    This puzzled him.


    You know, the little tricks he arranged, even if Ye Tian entered the Shenzhou Continent, don''t want to escape his induction.


    But now, it didn''t work, he could no longer sense Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    Not only that, even the three clones he stayed in the mainland of China did not sense the existence of Ye Tian, ??which made him feel even more strange.


    A god-level powerhouse, leader of the human race, a well-known existence in the world, suddenly disappeared.


    This is too weird!


    Jiuxiao Tianzun hates this feeling of being unable to control everything. The longer Ye Tian disappears, the greater the worry in his heart.


    "Could it be that the deity used the hands and feet?" Nine Heavens thinks so, and can hide his feelings, except for the Dark Lord God, only the deity can do it.


    But the Lord of Darkness just got out of trouble, it was impossible to do all of this, and it was impossible for the Lord of Darkness to collude with Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Tianzun Jiuxiao''s heart became more dignified, and when it came to the deity, he had to be careful.


    As the future body, he can know some things in the future, but the deity understands the time law of the Dzogchen realm, and also knows the future, and can even make some changes.


    This is what Jiuxiao Tianzun fears most. He can only know the future, but he cannot change the future.


    "Go back to the Shenzhou Continent first!" Jiuxiao Tianzun hesitated for a moment, and then tore the space, wanting to enter the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, at the moment when he tore the space apart, a terrifying torrent spewed out from the huge space crack, drowning him.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Following that, there was a cold voice.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun''s eyes widened, and he immediately knew who the person was. He immediately held the seal and pushed it forward. A golden giant cauldron carrying a terrifying power, blocked that terrifying torrent.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrifying forces collided together, completely annihilating this space, and the starry sky shivered and collapsed.


    "boom!"


    In that huge space crack, a stalwart figure suddenly appeared~www.novelhall.com~ exuding a terrifying breath, it was the reincarnation god.


    The eyes of Samsara Tianzun burst out with divine light, staring coldly at Jiuxiao Tianzun, and said indifferently: "Third Junior Brother, you don''t have to come back to the mainland of China."


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Tianzun Jiuxiao stared at Tianzsara with a cold smile, and said with a sneer: "You can reach the pinnacle realm of the upper heavenly **** so quickly. It is indeed a bit unexpected to me, but you think that''s it. Can you stop me? You look down on me too much."


    "If you are still in control of the time and space star, I really can''t stop you, but now, you no longer have the time and space star." Reincarnation Tianzun said indifferently.


    When Jiuxiao Tianzun''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, he coldly shouted, "How would you know?"


    While speaking, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens made another move, and the nine divine cauldrons appeared all together, moving toward the Heavenly Venerable Samsara to suppress them. The world was instantly shattered, unable to withstand this terrifying energy.


    "Six reincarnations!" It is still six reincarnations, but it is different from the previous six reincarnations. Six terrifying torrents appear together, rushing to the Nine Heavens.


    ...

 Chapter 1115： Heart of Formation

    "Only six reincarnations of the second type?"


    "Second brother, you too underestimate me!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun smiled coldly, with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, only to see his hands pinched to seal the seal, and the nine divine cauldrons burst out of golden light, and then gathered together to merge into a supreme divine cauldron. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    This divine cauldron exudes divine light soaring into the sky, which is more blazing than the sun. Around its body surface, there are even signs of divine pattern, shining divine glory.


    "boom!"


    The six terrifying torrents from the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign rushed fiercely on this supreme divine cauldron, but even the symbols of the **** pattern around its body surface did not break through, and was shattered by a piece of divine glory.


    The supreme divine cauldron was even more motionless, as calm as loose.


    "Unexpectedly, you can comprehend the law of the gold system to this state!" The Samsara Tianzun''s pupils shrank and his face was dignified, his hands spread out again, and a vast and unparalleled breath gradually erupted from him.


    "The third type of six reincarnations?" Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered, urging the supreme divine cauldron, and hit it toward the reincarnation heaven.


    That terrifying and monstrous energy seemed to destroy this universe, the void shattered, various terrifying storms swept across all directions, and the world was in turmoil.


    However, Samsara Tianzun did not move at all, there was no trace of fear in his eyes, only the seal in his hand, emitting bursts of fiery halo, and mysterious Dao patterns bloomed between his hands.


    "This is not the third type of six reincarnations!" Tianzun Jiuxiao''s expression changed, and he stared at the hands of Heavenly Samsara, where he sensed a terrifying force and gradually awakened.


    With this power, even he felt dangerous.


    Even a little familiar!


    Suddenly, the radiance in the eyes of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens was blazing, and he yelled in disbelief: "The law of time!"


    "Yes!" Reincarnation Tianzun coldly snorted and pushed forward with both hands. It is still six reincarnations, but it is not the six reincarnations of the second type, nor the six reincarnations of the third type, but the six reincarnations of the fourth type.


    This is his perception over the years, and the fourth formula of the six reincarnations created after he comprehended the law of time.


    This is also the first time he has demonstrated such ancient skills.


    "boom!"


    The supreme sacred cauldron of Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign was finally defeated, the signs of the gods around the surface of the body were all obliterated by the law of time, and the entire cauldron was trembling.


    Time is like a knife, kill the arrogant!


    This fourth type of six reincarnations is like a knife of time, cutting through nothingness, shattering space, and cutting off the foundation of this supreme divine cauldron.


    Without the support of the foundation, this supreme **** cauldron instantly cracked and was about to collapse.


    However, the eyes of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens burst into blazing divine light at this moment. A horrible breath, the same breath as the reincarnation Tianzun, suddenly erupted from him.


    "Do you think that only you can control the law of time?"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered, and between the waves of his hands, a wave of mysterious laws appeared, covering the supreme divine cauldron.


    Suddenly, the cracks on the top of the cauldron were gradually repaired automatically, and they were as good as ever.


    "Blast!" Reincarnation Tianzun shouted, the only law of time, condensed into a knife, and once again slashed at the golden divine cauldron, the terrifying power burst out in an instant.


    This time it was very violent. Even though Jiuxiao Tianzun reacted very quickly, he couldn''t keep the supreme divine cauldron and let it cut in half.


    "Very good!" Jiuxiao Tianzun laughed in anger, stepping out, and the entire starry sky trembled as he stepped forward.


    Suddenly, the void seemed to be filled up and wanted to explode.


    There was a solemn expression in the eyes of Samsara Heavenly Sovereign. Although he also understood the law of time and was not afraid of Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, Nine Heavens Sovereign was the realm of Great Perfection of the upper deity. After all, he was a level higher than his cultivation base, and his strength was naturally stronger than him.


    "Second Junior Brother, come here!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the void.


    In the next moment, a golden temple came out of the void.


    This is the eternal temple.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a golden giant palm shattered the void and came to suppress Nine Heavens.


    "Palm of the Beginning? Humph!" Jiuxiao Tianzun snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, he pushed up with one hand and shattered the huge golden palm.


    However, at this time, the reincarnation **** has entered the eternal temple.


    In the Temple of Eternity, there are four human leaders of the Primordial God, the Hermit God, the Holy Demon God, and the Chaos God.


    At this time, coupled with the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, the leaders of the five human races urged the eternal temple together, causing the war fortress of this human race to erupt with unprecedented terrifying power.


    I''m afraid that even if the Lord of Eternity resurrected, he did not expect that such a mighty power would appear in his eternal temple.


    "boom!"


    Under the union of the leaders of the five great human races, the Eternal Temple burst out with blazing divine light, crashing towards the Nine Heavens.


    "Die me!" Jiuxiao Tianzun yelled, without giving up, and directly greeted him toward the Eternal Temple.


    "Boom!" This impact completely shattered the surrounding starry sky, and countless planets were destroyed, and terrible space storms raged everywhere.


    "Puff!" "Puff!"...


    In the Temple of Eternity, Reincarnation Tianzun and others vomited blood one after another and suffered heavy losses.


    However, Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign''s impact was also uncomfortable. He was knocked out by the Eternal Temple, and cracks appeared on his body, and he was about to collapse.


    In this blow, although the leaders of the five great human races were all injured, the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign was injured more severely.


    It''s just that, at their level, this injury is nothing, and it can''t affect his combat effectiveness.


    But Tianzun Jiuxiao understood that he couldn''t help but reincarnate Tianzun and the others, and immediately snorted and disappeared into the starry sky.


    The Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and others in the Eternal Temple did not chase the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, but broke through the space and returned to the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Brother Samsara, why is Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens so powerful?" Tianzun Saint Demon and Heavenly Primordial Chaos were shocked.


    You know, just now, the five of them made their best effort, plus the Temple of Eternity, they were just defeating the divine body of Nine Heavens in front of them. This strength gap is too big.


    "He has already reached the realm of Dzogchen, and he has also comprehended the laws of time and space. Of course, he is amazing." Taichu Tianzun coldly snorted.


    "This person has tolerated for many years, and I am afraid that he has an ulterior motive like the divine lord." The hermit **** said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, this person can be dealt with by Ye Tian. What we have to consider is the Lord of Darkness. His deity has been suppressed under the time-space corridor. Now the time-space corridor has been destroyed, and the deity of the Lord of Darkness is also out of trouble. I am afraid that soon , There will be a big battle." Samsara Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    Holy Demon Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun, and Hermit Gods were silent for a while. A high-ranking heavenly **** of Great Perfection realm Nine Heavenly Lords are so powerful, so how terrifying is a master god?


    They dare not imagine!


    However, even if they can''t fight, they still have to fight because they have no way to retreat. Once they lose, the life and death of the entire Shenzhou Continent will fall under the control of the Dark Lord.


    They don''t think that the Dark Lord God will let the Shenzhou Continent so kindly.


    "Go to see Zhuang Zhou, it''s time to discuss this with him." Samsara Tianzun said with a flash of eyes.


    Taichu Tianzun nodded and said: "At this time, one more person will have more power. I don''t believe it. Collecting all the power of our Shenzhou Continent can''t resist the Dark Lord."


    "It''s a big deal. I have lived for so many years, and I have lived enough." Saint Demon Tianzun coldly snorted.


    The leaders of the five human races, driving the eternal temple, flew directly towards the North Sea.


    ...


    The mountain of formations.


    In the time barrier, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. Ye Tian no longer counts time long ago, only the calculation method is left in his mind...


    Finally, on this day, he also broke the last level.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian opened his eyes that hadn''t been opened for tens of millions of years. Those dark eyes looked deeper than before.


    In his eyes, there are faintly terrifying sights of the destruction of the universe and the rotation of time and space.


    "I finally understand! Hahahaha!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed, laughing very happily. He raised his hand to imaginary support, a group of fiery light suddenly appeared out of thin air, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    In this light cluster, there are countless kinds of colorful light flashing, as if all the colors in the universe are gathered.


    Even, there are various laws in it, there are many four-level laws, and three-level laws of darkness.


    More importantly, there are countless array models in this light group.


    "The heart of the formation has condensed the heart of the formation, and my formation has already entered the room. Even if I look at the entire universe, my formation is not inferior."


    Ye Tian laughed, his eyes full of excitement.


    He finally understood the purpose of the deity of the previous life, this is to let him gather the heart of the formation and step into the palace of the formation.


    In the formation line, condensing the heart of the formation method, that is equivalent to stepping into the realm of the main **** from the gods.


    This already means that Ye Tian has become a master god-level formation master~www.novelhall.com~ This shows that Ye Tian can arrange a master-god-level formation.


    "The Dark Lord, this three-talented God-killing formation is a great gift I give you!" Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a confident smile.


    The next moment, he stopped hesitating, entered this last formation and cracked it.


    However, even if Ye Tian successfully cracked the Sancai God Killing Array, he suffered heavy losses. After all, his strength was still too weak, and the attacks in it were all of the main **** level.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian mastered the law of time and space, allowing him to save his life and successfully cracked the formation.


    After the Sancai Deity Killing Formation was cracked by Ye Tian, ??the entire formation mountain burst out with a dazzling light, and then Ye Tian felt that the time barrier covering this place was broken.


    And the pagoda on the top of the mountain suddenly opened the door, as if to let Ye Tian in.


    ...

 Chapter 1116： Supreme

    Inside the pagoda, it was empty, with only a slender figure exuding a faint halo. [For more exciting novels, please visit] With his back to Ye Tian, ??his hands behind his back, the whole person exudes a mysterious aura.


    "You finally came!"


    The person in front of him slowly turned around, a pair of eyes that were brighter than the stars, shocked Ye Tian, ??as if he had seen his future and past through these eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these? The entire universe is disillusioned in it, countless time and space are shattered, that mighty river of time runs through the future and the past.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help biting the tip of his tongue to calm himself down. Then, he looked at the person in front of him again, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Because this person looks exactly like him, but his temperament is different.


    "Are you?" Ye Tian stared at the person in front of him blankly, as if speaking into the mirror.


    The person in front of him smiled and said, "Didn''t you have guessed it?"


    "Supreme!" Ye Tian was startled, and finally spit out two words.


    The person in front of him was his former deity, a supreme one in the universe, an invincible strong man who stomped his feet and made the entire universe tremble.


    Of course, this is just an image left by the Supreme, which will soon disappear.


    "You have merged with your past body, very good!" The Supreme looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile.


    His smile made the surrounding void condense beautiful flowers, and the whole world seemed to be full of vitality at once.


    This is the Supreme, every move, every word, can change the entire universe.


    Ye Tian was shocked. He felt that if this was not an image of Supreme, he might not be able to stand here at all.


    The true supreme is invincible, even if he has reduced his aura, it is not accessible to the gods below the master.


    Even when the Supreme is walking outside, he uses his own power to cover up his figure, because only then will it not affect others.


    Therefore, in the entire universe, almost not many people have seen the Supreme look.


    Even those masters have only seen some vague images of Supreme.


    "I want to know, after I merge with my future body, will it be me?" Ye Tian was silent for a moment and asked.


    This is something he has always worried about. If he becomes another person after fusing the future body, then he would rather not merge the future body.


    "Haha!" Supreme chuckled, what a character he is, and instantly understood Ye Tian''s concerns, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you are you, not me, nor anyone."


    "Did you let me come here to help me gather the heart of the formation?" Ye Tian did not continue to entangle that question.


    "This is only one!" The Supreme nodded, and then continued: "I just want to see you, and tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Do you know what a rebellious person is?" Supreme asked rhetorically.


    "It''s a **** who comprehends the law of time and the law of space at the same time?" Ye Tian hesitated.


    He knew that the Supreme was a **** rebellious.


    The supreme nodded and said: "You can say the same, but the essence is wrong."


    Ye Tianjing listened quietly. He had already obtained the origin of time and space. He was destined to be a **** rebellious, and he naturally wanted to understand this.


    "Look!" The Supreme pointed to the outside of the pagoda, and said: "Besides this tower, there is the mountain of formations, and outside the mountain of formations, there are the ruins of the Supremes, the starry sky, and the universe... , Outside of the universe, what is it?"


    "The universe is vast and boundless, is there any margin?" Ye Tian asked in surprise. He understood the meaning of supreme. This was to tell him that there were mountains beyond the mountains.


    It¡¯s just that the universe is vast and boundless, is there still an ¡®outside¡¯?


    "As long as it is an object that is destroyed, there will be an outside world, and the universe will be destroyed once every epoch, so naturally there will be an outside world," said Supreme.


    "Is there another universe?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "The outside world of the universe is the chaotic void. In the chaotic void, there are many universes, and they are just like the stars in this universe." said the supreme.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and now he finally knew how small he was.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of this universe in my whole life." Ye Tian then smiled bitterly.


    "No, you can!" Hearing the words, the supreme said, with a blazing divine light in his eyes, he said: "You have merged with the escaped One, and you can escape the detection of the eye of fate. Sooner or later you will defeat it and transcend this. universe."


    "What the **** is the Eye of Destiny?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Our universe is not a natural universe, but a universe opened up by a strong man, just like your God Realm. When you reach the realm of that strong man, your God Realm will also form a universe." Supreme said.


    "That strong man is still in this universe?" Ye Tian took a breath and opened up a universe. How powerful should that be?


    I can''t imagine it.


    "No, he has already left, but this universe was created by him after all, so the Eye of Destiny will manage this universe for him. If you want to go beyond, you can only defeat the Eye of Destiny, then you will reach The realm of that strong man."


    Supreme said.


    "As long as the laws of time and space are practiced to the realm of Dzogchen, can the Eye of Destiny be defeated?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Not only that, if it were that simple, I would have done it at the beginning. Comprehend these two first-level rules to the Dzogchen realm, and you are barely qualified to challenge the Eye of Destiny." Supreme shook his head and said.


    "Are the so-called rebellious gods a **** who wants to surpass?" Ye Tian asked.


    If this is the case, then there should be very few rebellious people. After all, not everyone can talk about detachment, only those supreme beings are qualified.


    "Yes, no one wants to be a frog at the bottom of the well, don''t you also want to leave this supreme ruin? In fact, this is the same truth." said the supreme.


    Ye Tian nodded and looked at the people on the Dark Continent. There are also the strong people on the Shenzhou Continent. Who doesn''t want to leave this supreme ruin?


    All of them want to see the outside world.


    "However, there are some people who are unwilling to leave this universe. They hope to become the master of this universe. They chose to cooperate with the Eye of Destiny, and with the help of the Eye of Destiny, they have truly become the master of this universe." The Supreme said immediately, looking at it. Is full of murderousness.


    Ye Tian was startled, this murderous aura made his soul tremble, but fortunately it just passed away in a flash.


    "The name of God-against is given to us by them. You must be careful with them, and don''t let them find that you understand the law of time and the law of space at the same time." Supreme reminded.


    "Who are they?" Ye Tian asked, he must know who his enemy is.


    "The founders of the seven gods, the seven supreme." After that, the supreme sighed: "It can also be said that in the entire universe, except for the few rebellious gods, everyone else is your enemy."


    Ye Tian suddenly fainted, enemies in the world, he had, but against the entire universe, he has not.


    It feels terrible to think about it.


    "When you open the China Continent Space Transfer Array, there will be the power I left behind to erase all the information on the China Continent about the laws of time and space you control for you. At that time, you must be careful not to let others know, even if it is. The closest people can''t let them know."


    The Supreme looked solemn and reminded: "The secret that you control the law of time and the law of space can only be known by you. Don''t reveal this secret until you have been promoted to the realm of Supreme."


    "I understand." Ye Tian nodded.


    Being an enemy of the entire universe, it is no wonder that the Supreme is so cautious that he even had to be reincarnated, because even in his heyday, he could not fight such a terrifying enemy.


    Ye Tian realized at this time that the Dark Lord God was just a small episode, and the Supreme didn''t mention it at all, obviously he didn''t take him seriously.


    "I have already said what I should say. Whether you can be detached, it depends on your good fortune." After the supreme said, he took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and his figure began to fade away.


    "I left a supreme artifact in each of the seven divine realms. When you encounter them, you will naturally feel a sense...Be sure to be detached!" The supreme said the last words and disappeared.


    Detached!


    Ye Tian could feel the supreme''s obsession with detachment, even if he gave up his cultivation base, even if he was reincarnated, he was unwilling to give up detachment.


    In fact, in Ye Tian''s opinion, even if you are not detached, living in this universe is pretty good.


    This may be because Ye Tian didn''t reach the realm of supreme, he didn''t have that kind of experience.


    After all, the supreme has lived for countless epochs, and has experienced countless destruction and rebirth of this universe. He is tired of it, so he wants to go out and see the outside world.


    He would also be bored if he was allowed to stay in the mainland of China for 100 million or a billion years.


    "boom!"


    In Ye Tian''s contemplation, the entire pagoda turned into a blazing light, wrapping his whole person, breaking the void, and transmitting another piece of starry sky.


    "It turned out to be here!" Ye Tian glanced at the starry sky and suddenly felt a little familiar. He searched his memory and quickly recognized this place.


    This is the starry sky where the trial road is located, and there are still traces of the collapse of the trial road around it. This is also the place where he fought against the demon ancestor.


    "It''s time to return to the mainland of China!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the air in one step, tearing the space apart, and soon appeared over the Shenzhou Continent.


    In his realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ every teleportation can span a long distance.


    Moreover, the starry sky where the Shenzhou Continent is located is much smaller than the starry sky in the time-space corridor.


    "father!"


    When Ye Tian appeared in the sky above the Shenzhou Continent, his breath was instantly sensed by Ye Sheng, who immediately teleported and appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Did something happen?" Ye Tian frowned, because he could see that Ye Sheng was anxious.


    However, Ye Tian did not discover that the Dark Lord attacked the Shenzhou Continent, so he didn''t worry much before.


    "It''s like this..." Ye Sheng quickly told Ye Tian about the disappearance of Jin Taishan and others.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard this, and he said faintly: "I know, you don''t care about this, I have my own plans."


    After all, Ye Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared, leaving only Ye Sheng with a puzzled look.


    ...

 Chapter 1117： children and grandchildren

    The land of the gods!


    Ye Tian''s figure passed through the formation arranged by Jiuxiao Tianzun and came to the sky above the space transfer formation. Inside, he saw Zhang Xiaofan who was suppressed. This kid was not in a hurry, and was simply practicing in retreat. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    "Nine Heavens, ah Jiuxiao Tianzun, even if you know everything like a **** and know the future, you wouldn''t think that I would gather the heart of the formation." Ye Tian raised a confident smile.


    Nine Heavens Heavenly Venerable¡¯s formation would be replaced by Ye Tian, ??who had not entered the mountain of formations. I¡¯m afraid I would have no choice but to sigh.


    But now, he has gathered the heart of the formation technique, the formation technique cultivation base has reached the level of the main god, and it is absolutely top in the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Although Jiuxiao Tianzun''s formation technique is powerful, he has only cultivated for ten million years, while Ye Tian has cultivated for nearly 100 million years in the time barrier.


    Ye Tian realized at this time that the Supreme hadn''t cared about the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, the Divine Lord, and the Dark Lord God from the beginning to the end. Under his arrangement, even if the ruler came, they could only be used as chess pieces.


    "Under the supreme are all ants, even me is just a chess piece, everything is to fulfill his detached desire." Ye Tian sighed lightly.


    The dominating realm is enough to make the gods look up, not to mention the supreme realm above.


    He pondered for a moment, Ye Tian did not release Zhang Xiaofan who was suppressed here, because Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens left a mark on this formation. Once he cracked the formation, Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao would discover it.


    Now, Ye Tian didn''t want to face Jiuxiao Tianzun, and waited until everything was arranged. At that time, whether it was the Lord of Darkness or the Nine Heavens, they could only drink hatred.


    Moreover, even though Zhang Xiaofan was suppressed here, he was not life-threatening. On the contrary, his cultivation base was increasing rapidly, and it seemed that he was about to integrate all the powers of the third-generation Emperor.


    "It seems that there will be another human leader in the Shenzhou Continent!" Ye Tian smiled, and he was very satisfied with his disciple.


    Without further delay, Ye Tian teleported to the South Pole of the Chinese mainland.


    The place is covered with ice and snow, and the temperature is terribly low. Even if the martial arts-level powerhouse comes here, they will probably be frozen.


    This is a truly forbidden place for the mainland of China, and no one has stepped into this place for many years.


    "There is a hidden aura formation here, it seems that the Supreme has deliberately left it." Ye Tian raised his hand and blasted the snow and ice in front of him, and suddenly saw a formation with a very high level.


    This kind of formation is difficult for him to arrange. Even Nine Heavens and Divine Lord cannot arrange this formation, it can only be left by the Supreme.


    However, Ye Tian had already gathered the heart of the formation, but it was very easy to crack.


    Moreover, this formation is only a hidden aura, and it has no attack or defense power. It belongs to the auxiliary type of formation, so it is easy to crack.


    "The formation of hidden breath must be hiding something, what is it?" Although Ye Tian had some guesses in his heart, he was still not sure.


    However, after he cracked this formation, he finally smiled.


    "Sure enough, what the Supreme is here is the base of the Sancai God Killing Array!" Ye Tian smiled very happily.


    Because of the formation, it was much easier for him to arrange the three talents to kill the gods formation, and it also saved a long time. In other words, the rice has been cooked and the bowl has been washed, just waiting for him to serve the rice.


    If so, Ye Tian couldn''t arrange the Three Talents to Kill the God Formation, it would be a waste of him to condense the formation heart.


    "This is one of the best places to set up the Sancai God Killing Formation. It seems that the Supreme has long expected that I will find here, and I have made preparations in advance." Ye Tian thought.


    Three important places are needed to set up the Sancai God Killing Array. The South Pole and North Pole of the Shenzhou Continent, as well as the moon, are the best three places.


    Since the Supreme has left a base at the South Pole, there must be bases on the North Pole and the moon.


    As for why the Supreme didn''t directly set up a Three Talents Killing God Formation, this is actually very understandable, because only the Three Talents Killing God Formation he set up can be controlled by Ye Tian himself.


    After all, Ye Tian needed to use the Three Talents Killing God Array to deal with the Dark Lord God. If it were the formation arranged by the Supreme, he could not use it at all.


    "Father, how about you? Reincarnation Tianzun and Taichu Tianzun are looking for you!" At this moment, Ye Tian''s transmission rune vibrated, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it and received a message from Ye Sheng.


    You know, after entering the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian immediately reduced his aura, so Ye Sheng and the others could not find Ye Tian.


    "In three months, I will return to Jiuxiao Tiangong!" Ye Tian returned a message and turned off the messaging rune.


    With these formations, he set up a three-skilled god-killing formation, and it only takes three months to be enough.


    At the moment, Ye Tian began to arrange the Sancai God Killing Formation. He sacrificed his heart of the formation, pinched his handprints, and was driven into the formation by a series of mysterious formations.


    I saw the formation that had slept for thousands of years, like an ancient giant beast, slowly recovering, exuding a vast and mysterious aura.


    But this breath was restrained here by Ye Tian, ??and it didn''t show off.


    It was not until a month later that Ye Tian set up the formation here completely, that formation base gradually disappeared into the Shenzhou Continent and integrated with the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Next, Ye Tian went to the North Pole and the Moon in turn, finishing the remaining two formations.


    Three months later, Ye Tian returned to the Nine Heavens Palace in a fair manner, and saw the reincarnation Tianzun and others in the heavenly court.


    It is worth mentioning that Ye Tian also saw an acquaintance, Zhuang Zhou.


    "Senior Zhuang Zhou!" Ye Tian greeted him with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhou smiled bitterly and said: "We martial artists, pay attention to the expert first, your current strength is stronger than mine, just call me Zhuang Zhou."


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and called out Brother Zhuang Zhou.


    With his current cultivation base, it can be seen that Zhuang Zhou''s cultivation base is in the late stage of the upper heavenly god, and he is indistinguishable from the holy demon Tianzun, second only to the Taichu Tianzun and Samsara Tianzun.


    In fact, Ye Tian is only this kind of strength now, but he has the law of time and space, so when he burst out, his combat power is comparable to the Heavenly Venerable Primordial Venerable and the Venerable Reincarnation.


    "Well, don''t be polite, we still have important things to discuss." Saint Demon Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked suspiciously.


    Taichu Tianzun said in a deep voice: "We have discovered that the Lord of Darkness has summoned all the gods of the Dark Continent, and they are heading towards our Shenzhou Continent. It is estimated that they will arrive within three years."


    In other words, after three years, they will face the Lord of Darkness.


    It is no wonder that these human leaders are so solemn.


    "The Lord of Darkness is already out of trouble, with his strength, do you still need the help of the cannon fodder from the Dark Continent?" Ye Tian said strangely.


    Cannon fodder, yes, the gods of the Dark Continent are all cannon fodder to Ye Tian and the others.


    Because after the ice lord, the Lich King, and the undead Great Lord were killed, the Dark Continent no longer has a high-level powerhouse of the gods.


    There is only one beast god, and it is only the peak level of the mid-level god, Di San and Zifeng can deal with it.


    Such a group of cannon fodder is of no use to the Shenzhou Continent. It does not even need to be taken by the leaders of the human race, and it can be solved by the middle-ranked gods under them.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very surprised, why the Lord of Darkness brought such a bunch of useless cannon fodder here, and it was still three years late.


    "Maybe there are some scruples!" Samsara Tianzun said with a flash of eyes.


    He understands the law of time and knows some secrets, so he has this guess.


    This reminded Ye Tian to wake up. He felt that the Lord of Darkness was probably afraid of being left behind by the Supreme, and he suddenly realized it.


    "It''s a pity, no matter how careful you are, it''s just in vain." Ye Tian sneered immediately.


    How can you avoid the back hand arranged by Supreme?


    After discussing with several human leaders for a while, Ye Tian left. He didn''t tell the story of the Three Talents Killing God Formation, because it was related to the safety of the Shenzhou Continent, so he couldn''t help being cautious.


    After leaving the heaven, Ye Tian went to a courtyard in the Nine Heavens Palace and saw his wives.


    After more than a hundred years, the family was reunited again, and the family was very excited.


    A few days later, Ye Tian also saw his other three children, Ye Lan, Ye Xue, and Ye Huo.


    More than a hundred years have passed, and the three little guys have grown up long ago, and even have their own grandchildren.


    Compared to Ye Sheng, these three children have never enjoyed the love of their father since they were young, and even saw Ye Tian for the first time, so when they stood in front of Ye Tian, ??they were a little nervous and nervous.


    This made Ye Tian frowned.


    "Blame you, it took so many years to leave!" Mu Bingxue complained on the side.


    Ye Tian could only smile when he heard this.


    For more than a hundred years, for their gods, it was just a blink of an eye.


    But for a child, it''s enough for them to grow up and open their branches and leaves.


    Back then, when Ye Tian was only a few dozen years old, he was already famous and had several wives.


    Not to mention his children.


    His children have been the''second generation of Wu'' since they were young. They don''t need to be as desperate as Ye Tian back then. At the age of 20 or 30, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com already had countless forces that wanted to marry their children.


    Mu Bingxue and the others felt lonely without Ye Tian''s company, and they thought of holding their grandson.


    No, more than a hundred years have passed, and Ye Tian has a great-grandson.


    Thinking about Ye Tian, ??it was a moment of emotion.


    In the end, Ye Tian gave these children some gifts, all of which could increase their strength, or some artifacts.


    After spending so many years in the Time and Space Corridor, Ye Tian had obtained too many artifacts, which he didn''t need, and just gave it to his children and grandchildren.


    After that, Ye Tian went to the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai and met his mother.


    More than a hundred years have passed. Although his mother has no talents, with the accumulation of countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, she forcibly raised her cultivation to the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian saw his mother, he found that she became younger.


    ...

 Chapter 1118： Final battle

    After spending a month with his mother in Yejia Village, Ye Tian left, and then he went to the God Star Gate to find the Elder Star, but the master of the Star Gate told him that the Elder Star had been missing for decades. . ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    Elder Stars, Jintaishan, Ye Meng.


    The three avatars of Nine Heavens Venerable had disappeared, but Ye Tian understood that they were hidden somewhere in the mainland of China.


    The Dark Lord God is cautious, and Nine Heavens Heavenly Venerate himself is even more cautious. All his plans in the Shenzhou Continent are completed by these three clones.


    And his deity hides behind the scenes.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun, in front of the Supreme, all your plans are just trifling." Ye Tian sneered.


    Next, Ye Tian took his mother to the Nine Heavens Palace together.


    Immediately, Ye Tian entered the Tower of Time and began to retreat.


    In this retreat, he did not comprehend the law of darkness, but the ultimate sword.


    For so many years in the mountain of formations, although Ye Tian has been studying formations, he feels that certain parts of the ultimate sword path are similar to formations, so he has made great progress.


    But this progress was stuck at a point, making him unable to break through.


    Ye Tian entered the retreat of the Tower of Time, hoping that he could break through before the arrival of the Lord of Darkness.


    Although the Tower of Time used to be only ten times faster, Ye Tian now understands the law of time, which has accelerated the time of the Tower of Time to a hundred times.


    In other words, Ye Tian still had two to three hundred years to retreat.


    After such a long time, Ye Tian believed that he would definitely be able to break through and step into the deeper level of the ultimate sword path.


    And when Ye Tian was in retreat, the strong human races were not idle, and they were all waiting for them to set up defenses for the Shenzhou Continent.


    They moved all the planets in the starry sky around the Shenzhou Continent to the vicinity of the Shenzhou Continent, enclosing the Shenzhou Continent.


    Then, the formation masters of the formation sect arranged formations on these planets.


    Although the time is only two or three years, with the assistance of all the gods and powerhouses in the Shenzhou Continent, the formation master of the formation is very fast in setting up the formation.


    As the saying goes, the number of people is great, and the entire mainland of China has been mobilized.


    Facing the coming of the Lord of Darkness, they all felt a lot of pressure.


    However, the time-space corridor has been destroyed, and they have no way back.


    Either defeat the Dark Lord God, or coexist and die with the Chinese mainland.


    ...


    In the distant starry sky, huge black warships, countless fierce beasts, and countless dark creatures are coming toward the Chinese mainland.


    In the forefront of the starry sky, stood two tall figures, the Lord of Darkness and the Heavenly Lord of Nine Heavens.


    The Lord of Darkness was shrouded in darkness, as if blending with the darkness of the universe. His eyes were pitch black. He accidentally swept across the starry sky and shot out two bright black beams of light.


    On the contrary, Jiuxiao Tianzun''s whole person was a blazing golden light, which looked very bright. He stepped on a huge Tai Chi picture, suppressed the boundless starry sky, and stood with the dark master.


    "It''s been more than ten million years, and this day is finally coming." The Dark Lord, with his hands on his back, looked at the starry sky in front of him, and the dark eyes flashed with inexplicable colors.


    "Yeah, it''s been over ten million years. This chess game should come to an end." The Nine Heavens Sovereign on the side, squinting, flashed a brilliant light in the gap.


    "I heard that you can see the future by comprehending the law of time. Can you see our future?" The dark lord turned his head and looked at Jiuxiao Tianzun with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun shook his head and said, "The future is not so easy to check, especially for the upcoming future, because it will change at any time."


    "Then what is the result of your calculation?" The Dark Lord asked.


    "Fifty percent!" said Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "Only half of it?" The Dark Lord frowned slightly.


    "You have 50%, and I have 50%. Together, you and I will have a 100% chance." The corner of Jiuxiao Tianzun''s mouth was slightly raised, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Very good, I hope you and my goals can be achieved." The Dark Lord suddenly smiled.


    "Definitely!" Jiuxiao Tianzun also smiled.


    ...


    Inside the tower of time.


    Ye Tianshen had been comprehending for more than two hundred years, and finally integrated all the swords he had understood into the ultimate swordsmanship. At this time, he found that his ultimate swordsmanship had begun to change.


    At this time, earth-shaking changes were taking place in Ye Tian''s body.


    A short colorful divine sword is slowly condensing, it absorbs Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path, and it absorbs Ye Tian''s profound divine power, and even mysterious power flows into it from the divine rank.


    This short seven-color magic knife is like a black hole, absorbing all the power in Ye Tian''s body.


    When Ye Tian probed his divine sense into this colorful magic sword, he felt an unprecedented vast sword path, as if it could contain the infinite sword path of the entire universe.


    "Supreme knife mark!"


    Inexplicably, these four words rose up in Ye Tian''s heart.


    This is the supreme knife mark!


    Ye Tian didn''t know how he knew this, as if he knew it naturally, his ultimate swordsmanship finally entered the most critical step and began to condense the supreme sword mark.


    However, it is very difficult to condense the Supreme Knife Mark. Ye Tian found that he was out of control at this time, and could only watch the Colorful Magic Sword absorb his power.


    ...


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the defenses of the Shenzhou Continent were about the same, the vast formation arranged by the divine lord was suddenly torn apart by a black divine sword.


    This is a magic sword of law condensed completely by the law of darkness, and its master is the Lord of Darkness.


    "boom!"


    With the breaking of the formation, countless beasts roared, and countless dark creatures.


    Above them, stood the Lord of Darkness and Nine Heavens.


    "Everyone, behind us is our homeland. In this battle, we are not allowed to step back and kill!" the leader of the five human races roared.


    "Kill!" All the human gods were also shouting.


    At this moment, the mainland of China trembled, and the starry sky trembled.


    The army of fierce beasts, and the dark creatures, rushed towards the Chinese mainland like a tide.


    "Booming Longlong" countless formations burst out with fiery light, countless human gods, sitting in the formations, resisting the attack of these dark main gods.


    For a time, between heaven and earth, there was only the sound of fighting.


    Human gods fell, fierce beasts shattered, and dark creatures shattered.


    On the battlefield, it was tragic.


    The golden blood filled the starry sky, and the scorching blood gas was more blazing than the distant sun, burning the entire universe.


    "The palms of the heavens and stars!" Xingyu roared, waving his hands away, countless stars descended dazzling starlight, strangling towards the dark creatures.


    "Puff chick chick!" Suddenly, countless dark creatures died tragically, and the power of the mid-ranking **** was undoubtedly manifested, which greatly increased the morale of the human race.


    "A group of beasts, let me sink into the abyss of darkness!" A tall black figure carrying an unprecedented majestic demon energy, like a black magic mountain, blocking the front of countless beasts.


    He is the Demon Ancestor!


    The devil ancestor shot, shaking the earth, those terrible devilish energy formed into black dragons, wandering the entire battlefield, swallowing the lives of fierce beasts.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    Zifeng was domineering and pushed forward with one punch. The terrifying energy directly pierced the starry sky, and countless dark creatures were directly evaporated.


    "Ultimate Kendo Second Form!" Jian Wuchen came with his sword, and countless sword lights, centered on him, formed a kendo storm, raging towards the countless beasts ahead.


    Suddenly, scarlet blood spilled into the sky, and the corpses of countless beasts were strangled and shattered.


    The unparalleled swordsmanship almost cut off the starry sky and the Milky Way.


    "Crazy God Fist!" Zhan Wu extremely roared, the body of the mad **** erupted, and he directly entered a state of madness. The boundless golden blood gas, like a volcanic eruption, illuminates the entire universe.


    He waved his fists, fighting heaven and earth, invincible.


    The dark creatures and the army of beasts who killed did not dare to approach him.


    There is also Emperor San, his divine body is immobile, sitting in the starry sky, like an eternal wall, blocking countless beasts and dark creatures.


    And Ye Sheng, standing on a huge Tai Chi picture, waving his hands, countless beasts were destroyed.


    Not only these peerless Tianjiaoes, but also some of the elder powerhouses in the mainland of China, have also taken action.


    The powerful old gods, such as the sword god, sword ancestor, and overlord, all shot.


    It can be seen that those fierce beasts, as well as the dark creatures, could not break through the obstacles of the human gods at all, and they were all beheaded in a formation, **** starry sky.


    "Cannon fodder is only cannon fodder after all. It seems that we still need to take action." Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao glanced at the battlefield in front, his face full of disdain.


    The Dark Lord frowned. He had cultivated the powerhouses of the Dark Continent for so many years. He didn''t expect this group of guys to be so useless. Not long after this, the human gods of the Shenzhou Continent lost their armor.


    "In that case, it''s time for you to show off." The dark lord **** immediately looked at Jiuxiao Tianzun on the side.


    "You and I have reached this point, do you still need to hide?" Jiuxiao Tianzun looked at the Dark Lord God with a smile.


    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s do it together!" The Dark Lord nodded.


    At the moment, the two people walked side by side, stepping on the endless starry sky, towards the mainland of China.


    Those fierce beasts, as well as the dark creatures, saw them coming, and they gave way.


    All the gods of the human race showed a solemn color.


    "We will deal with them!" the leaders of the five great human races roared as they drove the eternal temple and flew towards the dark lord **** and nine heavens.


    What is strange is that, facing the upcoming Eternal Temple, neither the Dark Lord nor the Nine Heavens God took the lead, but looked at the Eternal Temple with interest.


    "boom!"


    Just when people were wondering, the Temple of Eternity burst open suddenly, and there were some angry roars in it.


    The entire starry sky was suddenly silent.


    ...

 Chapter 1119： betray

    The explosion of the Temple of Eternity, like an apocalyptic sound, spread throughout the starry sky, spread throughout the entire Shenzhou continent, making the universe silent.


    All the human gods stopped their hands, their eyes widened, their faces were shocked and unbelievable, and a desperate fear rose in their hearts.


    That is the eternal temple, that is the five chiefs, the highest belief of their Chinese mainland human race.


    Whether facing the powerful dark Lord God or facing the mysterious and unpredictable Nine Heavens, all the human gods have never given up hope because of the existence of these five chiefs.


    But now, the eternal temple where the five chiefs existed, unexpectedly exploded.


    A good eternal temple, with five leaders sitting in town, how could it explode somehow?


    The gods of the human race are not fools, and there is a guess in their hearts, but this guess makes them feel frightened and desperate.


    really--


    The next moment, four stalwart figures rushed out from the explosion center of the Temple of Eternity, each of them exuding a terrifying atmosphere soaring, making the starry sky shaking and restless.


    They are Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, Saint Demon Tianzun and Hermit God.


    And in the palm of Samsara Heavenly Lord, there is a godhead that has ruined a half.


    The four Heavenly Venerables had blood on their mouths, and their divine bodies were a bit mutilated, but they were quickly restored by him.


    "The law of time is really powerful. It really deserves to be the reincarnation god." The holy demon Tianzun looked at the broken godhead guarded by the reincarnation **** not far away, his pupils shrank slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    That was the godhead of the Chaos Tianzun. When he and the hermit gods were jointly attacked, the body of the Chaos Tianzun was directly shattered, and even the gods almost shattered.


    But who knows that the Reincarnation Tianzun uses the law of time to preserve the godhead of the Chaos Tianzun.


    At this time, the reincarnation Tianzun ignored the holy demon Tianzun, but only mobilized the power of time in his body to quickly restore the broken godhead of the chaos Tianzun.


    "Holy demon, hermit, why?" Taichu Tianzun stared at the opposite holy demon Tianzun and the hermit **** with an angry face.


    Both of these were powerful men in the age of mythology, who had resisted the attack of the dark Lord God again and again in the time and space corridor. It can be said that without them, the human race of the Shenzhou Continent would have long been destroyed.


    But now, these two great human leaders have betrayed the mainland of China.


    This makes everyone unexpected, even the Heavenly Venerable Supreme and the Reincarnation.


    You know, the hermit gods founded the academy in the age of mythology and ancient times, and cultivated countless geniuses and strong men for the mainland of China.


    Such a person of great merit, who would have thought that he would betray the mainland of China.


    There is also the Holy Demon Tianzun, he is a big brother in the time and space corridor, and is the pillar of the human gods.


    Anyone can betray the Chinese mainland, but it will definitely not be him.


    Even the human gods not far away were full of disbelief. They would rather see the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and the Taichu Heavenly Sovereign betray the Shenzhou Continent than the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and the Hermit Deity betray the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, this is the case.


    "There is no reason, your existence has blocked the development of the mainland of China, and also blocked our progress." Facing the question of Taichu Tianzun, the Hermit God said lightly, as if talking about a very ordinary thing.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun even turned around and said to a group of human gods: "Don''t worry, there will be no harm to the Shenzhou Continent with us. Today''s battle has nothing to do with you, so let''s retreat."


    After all, Saint Demon Tianzun looked at the dark Lord God.


    The Dark Lord waved his hand at the group of dark creatures, and shouted: "Return all to me!"


    Suddenly, a group of dark creatures, as well as countless fierce beasts, all retreated to the rear and soon disappeared.


    When the human gods saw this, they were a little at a loss. They didn''t know which side to stand on.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Lord of the Beginning and the Heavenly Reincarnation, or the Heavenly Lord of the Holy Demon and the God of the Hermit, they are the leaders of the Human Race and have saved the Human Race many times.


    Faced with the choice between them, the human gods present hesitated for a moment.


    "Holy demon, the hermit, you two bastards, fortunately, I still think of you as big brother!" At this time, an angry roar came from the reincarnation god.


    However, the Godhead of Chaos Tianzun was restored, and at the same time, he quickly recovered his divine body, but his face was pale, it was obvious that Yuanyuan had suffered heavy damage.


    At this time, the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign also put away the power of time, coldly looked at the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and the Hermit Godly Sovereign, and said coldly: "The Hermit, you should be the chess piece left by the Nine Heavens Heavenly Lord!"


    The hermit **** did not speak, as if acquiescing.


    Reincarnation Tianzun looked at the holy demon Tianzun again, and said: "I just thought you were a **** left by the Lord, but now it seems that you have colluded with the Lord of Darkness."


    "The Dark Lord just wants to get the origin of time and space. This has nothing to do with our mainland China. For the sake of the people of the mainland China, I will cooperate with him. Otherwise, why do you think the time-space corridor will exist for so many years?" Holy Demon Tianzun said lightly.


    At this time, the Lord of Darkness also cooperated with a loud voice and said: "Listen to the people of the Shenzhou Continent. I only want Ye Tian alone. As long as you don''t stop me, I can guarantee the stability of the Shenzhou Continent."


    This caused many gods present to be moved. To be honest, they were not willing to face the powerful Dark Lord and the mysterious Nine Heavens.


    Even now, even the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and the Hermit God Sovereign stood on the side of each other.


    "Reincarnation, the Beginning, and Chaos. You still have a chance. This overall situation has nothing to do with you from beginning to end. Why do you have to take your own lives for a Ye Tian? There are countless creatures in the Shenzhou mainland." Looking at the Samsara Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun three people said.


    "Fart, I fight in chaos, not for Ye Tian, ??but for those comrades who have died under the hands of the Lord of Darkness.!" Chaos Tianzun shouted angrily. My comrades in arms, how can you be worthy of the dead Eternal Lord!"


    Chaos Tianzun''s words made the human gods in the distance ashamed.


    Yes, as of today, they have already forged a feud with the Lord of Darkness, and their relatives, friends, and comrades in arms have all been slaughtered by the Lord of Darkness.


    How can such hatred be said to be let go?


    "That''s right, for so many years of blood feud, you must report it!" Taichu Tianzun also roared.


    "The warrior should stand up to the ground, how can I survive, I would rather die in reincarnation." Reincarnation Tianzun said, and more directly, rushed to the holy demon Tianzun to kill.


    "Stubbornness!" The Holy Demon Tianzun coldly snorted, and a powerful aura burst out, colliding with the Samsara Tianzun, causing the entire starry sky to tremble.


    Countless spaces are shattered.


    The human gods in the distance were shocked. For a long time, the reincarnation gods were recognized by the human race as the strongest, not even as good as the primordial gods.


    But now, the Holy Demon Tianzun has shown no weak strength. Those two holy demon knives, which cut the sky and crack the earth, even beat the Samsara Tianzun.


    "Higher Celestial God Peak!" Chaos Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted angrily: "Holy Demon Tianzun, you hide so deeply!"


    Taichu Tianzun said coldly: "He has lived for tens of millions of years with a figure from the same age as the God Lord, and he should have reached the pinnacle state of the upper god, but we were too careless before."


    After all, Tianzun Taichu looked at the hermit god, and said coldly: "I''m afraid you are the same!"


    "Not bad!" The Hermit God Venerable did not continue to hide his aura, and the power of the peak of the heavenly god, like a storm, swept the entire starry sky.


    "Very well, such a battle will not disappoint me!" Taichu Tianzun''s eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent, and boundless golden light bloomed from him. His palms covered the entire starry sky and enveloped the hermit. Deity.


    "Boom!" The hermit **** yelled, showing four super sacred beasts: Azure Dragon, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger. They formed a combined killing array, trapping Taichu Tianzun in it.


    The two top powerhouses fought, and the world broke apart, so that no one dared to approach them.


    "You guys, are you really willing to go for it?"


    "Have you forgotten your relatives, friends and comrades-in-arms who died?"


    "Are there any birds under your crotch?"


    ...


    Chaos Tianzun roared at all the human gods.


    Suddenly, some powerful human gods no longer remained silent.


    "I would rather die in battle!" Demon Ancestor, Xingyu, Zifeng and other peerless Tianjiao rushed out.


    "Although I respect the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Gods very much, but so many comrades and relatives died that year, this enmity must be reported!" The old powerhouses of the myth age such as the sword god, sword ancestor, etc. also rushed out.


    "I have been instructed by the Lord of the Eternal. If I am surviving today, I am afraid that I will not be at ease for the rest of my life!" some human gods roared.


    The dark lord god''s face suddenly became gloomy. He snorted and walked forward, with a disdainful expression on his face: "A bunch of ants, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a blazing golden beam of light soared into the sky from the mainland of China.


    The gods present, including the Lord of Darkness, were shocked.


    Because the aura displayed by this golden beam of light is too powerful~www.novelhall.com~ is stronger than the aura of Samsara and their fighting, especially the familiar majesty, kindness, and vastness that make everyone present Moving content.


    This is the breath of the emperor!


    "The third generation of emperor!" Some of the older generations of powerhouses suddenly thought of who this familiar breath was, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Dark Lord also shrank his pupils, and said in surprise: "The first queen of the ages."


    The first queen of the ages!


    This is the evaluation of the Lord of Darkness on the third generation of Human Emperor. In the entire Shenzhou Continent, in addition to the Reincarnation Heavenly Lord, only the third generation of Human Emperor can make the Lord of Darkness so value.


    However, when everyone saw the figure coming out of the golden beam of light, they were all startled.


    Because this is not the third generation of the emperor, but a man, a young man, an innocent and ordinary young man.


    He is Zhang Xiaofan.


    ...()

 Chapter 1120： Battle of the Lord God

    Zhang Xiaofan was holding the Human Emperor Sword and stared at the dark Lord God not far away. Every step he walked, there was golden light shining down, which seemed sacred and inviolable. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    In the distance, some human spirits below the gods could not help but worship.


    This is entirely their respect from the heart, the respect for the emperor.


    Because at this moment Zhang Xiaofan has completely integrated the godhead of the third generation of human emperor, in the eyes of the human gods, he is the third generation of human emperor.


    In other words, it is the Emperor of Humanity.


    In the hearts of the human gods, the nine generations of human emperors are all the same, and they are all the same great men worthy of respect.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid can really integrate the third generation of the emperor''s godhead!" In the starry sky not far away, the face of Jiuxiao Tianzun condensed, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    At the beginning, he suppressed Zhang Xiaofan, but did not choose to kill Zhang Xiaofan, it was because he did not take Zhang Xiaofan into his eyes.


    Moreover, he did not think that Zhang Xiaofan would affect his plan, and then, in the face of the third-generation emperor, he let Zhang Xiaofan out.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to get to this point, it was beyond his imagination.


    More importantly, this accident was something he hadn''t seen in the future.


    This shows that the future has changed.


    This made Jiuxiao Tianzun a bad premonition that the future he saw was completely beneficial to him, but now it has changed.


    This is a bad trend.


    "Dark Lord God, with me here, you don''t want to step into the Chinese mainland." Zhang Xiaofan held up the Human Emperor Sword, staring at the dark Lord God on the opposite side with plain eyes.


    A huge golden light rose into the sky, dyeing the starry sky into gold.


    The vast and majestic breath that swept from Zhang Xiaofan''s body even spread throughout the starry sky of the universe.


    "The queen was defeated by me back then, and you are just a copy of her. Do you think you can stop me?" The Dark Lord walked over with a sneer.


    A boundless darkness, accompanied by the approach of the Lord of Darkness, swallowed the entire starry sky.


    From a distance, Zhang Xiaofan''s starry sky was golden, while the dark main god''s side was black, and the two colors formed a sharp contrast.


    "If you want to invade the mainland of China, step on my corpse!" Zhang Xiaofan roared, a blazing golden sword light, immense, tearing the layers of space straight to the dark Lord.


    "Boom!" The Dark Lord condensed the Dark Divine Sword, and also waved a fiery sword light, tearing through countless spaces, and slammed into it.


    At this moment, a large area of ??the starry sky was shattered, and the entire universe was shaking and trembling.


    The world is trembling.


    "The strength is good, but what you are facing now is not my clone, but my main body." The Dark Lord smiled coldly, and the blazing black sword light cut the starry sky before him in half.


    "Puff!" Zhang Xiaofan retreated with a horizontal sword, spurting blood. Although he had the highest combat power of the upper god, he was far from the lower **** of darkness.


    "Go together!" Chaos Tianzun shouted, naturally he would not watch a younger generation fighting in front, but he stayed behind.


    "You should leave it to me!" As soon as Jiuxiao Tianzun''s voice fell, three powerful auras rushed out of the Shenzhou Continent and stopped in front of Chaos Tianzun.


    "You!" Tianzun Chaos saw the appearance of these three people clearly, and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "These three are my clones. Although they only have the strength of the upper gods in the mid-term, they are enough to stop you." Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered.


    These three powerhouses who suddenly appeared, looked exactly the same as Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, and were indeed his clones.


    To be precise, these three avatars of Nine Heavens Venerables were pretending to be three people, Jintaishan, Ye Meng, and the elders of the stars, and had been monitoring Ye Tian.


    "Chaos Sky Wheel!" Chaos Tianzun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly launched the strongest attack, covering the three clones of Nine Heavens.


    The place where they fought was turbulent and no one dared to approach it.


    "Let''s go together too!" Demon Ancestor roared, and he was the first to rush towards Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, "Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, although you are kind to me, the righteousness of the human race cannot be taken lightly."


    Nine Heavens looked at the Demon Ancestor and couldn''t help but sneered: "Back then, I just saw you have a little aptitude and didn''t want you to become the **** of the Lord of Darkness. If you are looking for death, I will fulfill you."


    Jiuxiao Tianzun raised his hand and pointed out, and the big finger light directly tore the starry sky, penetrated countless spaces, penetrated the Demon Ancestor, and broke his divine body.


    "Ten Thousand Heavy Demon Shadows!" The demon ancestor roared and turned into thousands, allowing his godhead to escape this overbearing finger and re-condense the **** body not far away.


    It''s just that behind his back is covered with cold sweat.


    The strength gap is too big.


    "Huh!" Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens did not expect that the Demon Ancestor could escape his own finger, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Yes, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you will be let go today."


    "My Demon Ancestor does not even worship heaven and earth, let alone you!" Demon Ancestor coldly snorted.


    "Magic Ancestor, I will form a formation to fight him together!" Zhan Dao Tian Shen and the others rushed up and shouted.


    The demon ancestor nodded. Although they were strong among the middle-ranked gods, they were too far apart from the powerhouses of Nine Heavens, the upper-ranking **** of Great Perfection.


    Only by forming a formation, with the power of everyone, can he barely fight the Nine Heavens.


    Immediately, Xingyu, Zifeng, Ye Sheng, and more than one hundred human mid-level gods all came, forming a huge formation.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun did not stop them, but said lightly: "It''s just a group of ants. Since you have hope, I will make you desperate."


    After all, he waited for the middle gods of these human races to form a formation.


    ...


    On the other side, the Lord of Darkness destroyed Zhang Xiaofan''s divine body with a sword, and severely damaged the newly promoted human emperor.


    "Is it just that?" The Dark Lord God''s face was full of abusive expressions. He had played enough and was ready to give Zhang Xiaofan one last move.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan raised his head and yelled: "The people of China Mainland, listen, I need your strength, ah..."


    Accompanied by Zhang Xiaofan''s roar, the entire world was shaken, and then a blazing golden light shot up from the Shenzhou Continent, and gathered towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Huh?" In this astonishing scene, even the Nine Heavens Venerable not far away was attracted and couldn''t help but watch it.


    The Dark Lord frowned and said in surprise: "It turned out to be the power of faith. I didn''t expect you to be able to mobilize the power of faith."


    "I am the emperor and fight for the human race!" Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    I saw that countless powers of faith, behind Zhang Xiaofan, gradually gathered into nine tall and stalwart figures, each of them exuding fiery golden light, looking down the starry sky like the supreme emperor in the domain.


    "Nine Masters!" Not far away, a crowd of human gods looked shocked.


    "Believe in the golden body, I didn''t expect that your Shenzhou mainland only has a history of 10 million years, and you can reach this point. No, these nine emperors were only born in the Primordial Era, with only a few million years of history." Darkness The main **** squinted his eyes, a look of shock in his heart.


    Didn¡¯t he have never seen the faith in golden statues, he himself believed in golden statues, because in the magical realm, there are some humans on the planet who believe in his dark god, so he also believes in golden statues.


    But those planets have a history of hundreds of millions of years, even billions of years, that''s why the golden body of faith was born.


    The Dark Continent, like this supreme ruin, has been cultivated by the Lord of Darkness for thousands of years, but it did not give birth to a golden body of faith.


    However, these nine emperors have only been born a few million years ago, and they have already condensed the golden body of faith.


    "Fortunately, they are all dead, otherwise the Nine Masters will become the main gods in no time!" Dark main **** thought with some lingering fear.


    "Those who offend my Shenzhou will be punishable even if they are far away!" Zhang Xiaofan shouted. At this time, the golden body of faith of the Nine Emperors had already integrated into his divine body and became one with him.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan burst into an unprecedented golden light, and that vast breath suddenly soared hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    In the end, this breath broke through a critical point, as if it enveloped the entire universe, spreading vast and mighty.


    Under this vast and boundless breath, all the human gods couldn''t help but worship, and those humans in the Shenzhou Continent had already knelt on the ground, praying silently.


    "The lower main god!" The dark main **** looked at Zhang Xiaofan on the opposite side, finally showing a solemn color, and at the same time the dark divine sword in his hand looked even more blazing and dazzling.


    "Cut!" Zhang Xiaofan raised the Emperor''s Sword aloft, and slew towards the Lord of Darkness. He was fused with the nine major beliefs, and his combat power had reached the realm of the lower Lord.


    "There is also a gap between the lower main gods, huh!" The dark main **** snorted and greeted him with his sword. The two divine swords, one black and one gold, collided in the void, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Even the reincarnation Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun and others in the distance were affected by the aftermath of their battle, and they retreated far away.


    All the gods of the Shenzhou Continent stared solemnly.


    This is a battle at the main **** level~www.novelhall.com~ unprecedented, even the Nine Heavens, he looked at it with dignity, because he was the first time he saw a battle at the main **** level.


    Whether it is Zhang Xiaofan or the Lord of Darkness, the power of each of their swords is enough to kill a high-ranking god, and the terrifying power of destruction makes everyone feel shocked.


    And at this moment, in the Nine Heavens Palace of the Shenzhou Continent, inside the Tower of Time, Ye Tian''s expression was full of anxiety.


    How could he not know the arrival of the Lord of Darkness and such a big movement.


    Even everything that happened outside could be clearly seen by him with his spiritual sense, but he was unable to come out, because the supreme knife mark had reached an important juncture of cohesion. At this time, even if he wanted to stop, it was too late.


    "It''s really time!" Ye Tian looked anxious.


    Who could have imagined that the Lord of Darkness happened to arrive at this time.


    Moreover, Ye Tian did not expect that the Holy Demon God and the Hermit God would have chosen to betray the Shenzhou Continent.


    ...

 Chapter 1121： Zhuang Zhous choice

    When the final battle was going on in the starry sky, the warriors on the mainland of China were also full of tension and anxiety. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It turns out that the enemies we face on the Shenzhou Continent are so powerful. The gods that have disappeared turned out to be resisting these enemies." An old Wusheng sighed.


    "The holy devil Tianzun and the hermit gods actually betrayed the Shenzhou Continent." The old dean of Qinglong College couldn''t believe it.


    The Hermit God Venerable founded the four great temples and cultivated countless geniuses and strong men for the mainland of China. Who would have thought that he would choose to betray the mainland of China.


    "It''s a sigh that I am helpless, so I can only watch the predecessors fight." Some young geniuses looked unwilling.


    In this decisive battle to determine the life and death of the Shenzhou Continent, they are powerless and can only serve as a bystander, waiting for the decision of fate.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    "Must win!"


    The human beings of China Mainland are shouting.


    Those pure powers of faith converged into a sea, poured into Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is constantly increasing. With every sword he swung, the sword light he cut out was stronger than before.


    The Dark Lord frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "Why? A small planet with such a huge power of faith is simply impossible!"


    The Dark Lord God was full of doubts, if the planets under his hand could provide such power of faith, then he would be the master now.


    "Is it because the mainland of China is different? Or is it because the supreme fell here?" The Dark Lord pondered. If he can figure out why the mainland of China has such a huge power of faith, maybe he has a chance to be promoted to dominate. It''s much bigger.


    "boom!"


    Just when the Dark Lord was on a short run, Zhang Xiaofan seized the opportunity to tear through the dark Lord''s defense with a sword, broke the Dark Lord''s sword, and slashed at the Dark Lord''s body severely.


    However, the Dark Lord didn''t panic at all. He raised his head faintly and sneered: "Dark Shield!"


    "Boom!" A huge black shield suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the Dark Lord, and was severely hit by Zhang Xiaofan''s Human Sword.


    That huge force suddenly exploded and swept out towards the surroundings.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    On the other hand, the Dark Lord God only broke the dark shield. His body was motionless, and the Dark Divine Sword in his hand swung a fiery sword light, taking advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boom!" Zhang Xiaofan raised the Human Emperor Sword to block, but the terrifying dark law, like a black ocean, rushed fiercely, and the golden light on the Human Emperor sword was much dim.


    "Puff!" Zhang Xiaofan was hit hard by a huge force and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His figure retreated extremely quickly, and then he took off that powerful force.


    "Still not working!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Dark Lord God on the opposite side solemnly. Even though he had integrated into the golden body of faith and reached the realm of the lower Lord God, he was still not the opponent of the Dark Lord God.


    Because the dark main **** had already reached the pinnacle state of the lower main god, it was not far from the middle main god.


    The gap between the gods and the main gods in every realm is huge.


    Like the power of the Supreme Heavenly God''s pinnacle in the early days, it is easy to defeat the Chaos Heavenly Lord in the middle of the upper Heavenly God.


    "It''s a pity, if you really reach the realm of the Lord God, and then merge with the golden body of faith, then you really may fight with me." The dark Lord God walked with a sneer, and gradually exuded a terrifying dark law from him.


    "This battle should be over." After the Dark Lord said, he began to chant magic spells, and the energy of the dark law became stronger and stronger, spreading the entire starry sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s complexion condensed, and then he raised the Human Emperor Sword high, and shouted, the boundless golden divine brilliance erupted from him and poured towards the Human Emperor Sword.


    At this moment, the human emperor sword exploded with unprecedented blazing golden light, the vast and incomparable golden light of the sword, as if piercing the entire universe starry sky, the world was shaking.


    The accumulation of the two powerhouses exuded terrifying fluctuations, causing the gods of the Shenzhou Continent not far away to tremble, and one by one quickly retreated toward the rear.


    "This is a forbidden curse at the main **** level!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun turned his head to look at the Lord of Darkness, and then coldly snorted: "Since it''s over, then I don''t bother to play with you."


    As the voice of the Nine Heavens Lord fell, a golden sacred cauldron bloomed endlessly from his hands, and bombarded in all directions.


    "what!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Suddenly, there was a scream, and all the middle-ranked gods that formed the formation were severely injured, and their bodies were broken by the golden gods.


    In the next moment, the entire formation burst into pieces, and all the more than one hundred middle-ranked gods were severely injured.


    With his hands on his back, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens stood proudly in the starry sky, and his powerful aura made the human gods tremble.


    His eyes burst out with fierce divine light, making it impossible to look at him.


    "How can I fight this?"


    The gods of the Chinese mainland could not help despairing.


    Faced with such a powerful Nine Heavens, even the more than one hundred middle-ranked gods could not withstand a single blow, let alone them.


    Xingyu, Demon Ancestor, Zifeng, Ye Sheng and the rest of the peerless Tianjiao of the human race, all of them were silent, with unwilling expressions on their faces.


    Although they are geniuses with outstanding talents, the time of cultivation is short after all, and they have not stepped into the realm of the upper heavenly gods.


    Otherwise, with the power of so many people, they would be able to fight the Nine Heavens.


    "It''s over!" Jiuxiao Tianzun stepped out, pinching Yin Jue with both hands, and all the golden sacred cauldrons immediately gathered into a huge supreme sacred cauldron.


    This supreme divine cauldron is very huge, like a world, swallowed towards the demon ancestors.


    The Demon Ancestor and the others were naturally unwilling to be swallowed up. They launched their strongest attacks one by one, but they were unable to shake the supreme divine cauldron and were suppressed step by step.


    "Dimensional cut!"


    At the critical moment, an old voice sounded.


    Immediately, the supreme divine cauldron suddenly cracked a gap and burst open from the inside.


    "Boom!" The terrifying energy spread out, shaking the sky and the earth, and shook the Demon Ancestor and others out.


    "The law of space!" Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face condensed, his face full of disbelief.


    In the starry sky not far away, a white-clothed Zhuang Zhou stepped forward. At this time, he was no longer the kind old man, but a **** who was so powerful.


    "Huh!"


    Zhuang Zhou waved his hand, and three silver rays of light suddenly appeared behind the three clones of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign. All three clones were destroyed by the sound of a ¡®pouch¡¯.


    "Thank you Brother Zhuang Zhou!" Tianzun Chaos was already wounded at this time, but when he saw Zhuang Zhou appeared, his face was immediately full of surprise.


    The previous betrayal of the holy devil Tianzun and the hermit gods had already made him guess that Zhuang Zhou was probably the same as them.


    But now that Zhuang Zhou took action against the Nine Heavens and rescued the gods of the Shenzhou Continent, he was suddenly relieved.


    "Chaos, I''m sorry, in fact, I am the same as Saint Demon Tianzun and the others, but I am obedient to the divine lord, alas!" However, the following words of Zhuang Zhou made Tianzun Chaos stunned.


    All the gods in the distance were also stunned.


    "Then what are you?" Chaos Tianzun was puzzled. In that case, why did Zhuang Zhou save them.


    "The God Lord is dead. I thought for a long time. Anyway, I am also a member of the Shenzhou Continent. The warriors of the Shenzhou Continent are also trained by the God Lord. In any case, I can''t just watch the Shenzhou Continent being destroyed by the Dark Lord. "Zhuang Zhou said, looking at Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "Nine Heavens, let you down, I can''t agree to your terms."


    Listening to Zhuang Zhou''s words, the gods condensed.


    Obviously, Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign had an agreement with Zhuang Zhou before, but fortunately, Zhuang Zhou did not agree, otherwise it would be a disaster for the Chinese mainland.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually understood the law of space. You are worthy of being the first genius in the age of myth. No wonder the **** Lord cultivated you as a treasure." Jiu Xiao Tianzun took a deep look at Zhuang Zhou, without the anger he imagined, because He was shocked that Zhuang Zhou could comprehend the law of space.


    Reincarnation Tianzun¡¯s comprehension of the law of time has already shocked him. He did not expect that Zhuang Zhou could comprehend the law of space. This kind of talent can hardly be imagined. Looking at the entire universe, it is probably one of the best.


    "Compared with Jiuxiao Tianzun where you master the law of time and space at the same time, I am still far behind." Zhuang Zhou smiled faintly, then waved his hand, and a silver dimensional slash went towards Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "Huh!" Jiuxiao Tianzun snorted coldly, and also waved out a Dimensional Slash, colliding with it.


    Suddenly, that piece of space was annihilated. Although there was no horrible explosion, the fluctuation of the invisible space law made the gods of the Shenzhou Continent feel cold behind them.


    "The upper deity peak and the law of space, your strength really surprises me." The Nine Heavens looked at Zhuang Zhou coldly, pinching his hands to make a seal, and a huge divine cauldron gradually emerged, bursting into flames. Light.


    "But even so, you are not my opponent!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun gave a cold drink.


    That golden sacred cauldron suddenly slammed into Zhuang Zhou~www.novelhall.com~ That huge burst of energy made the entire starry sky tremble, as if about to collapse.


    "Retreat!" Zhuang Zhou shouted at the chaos Tianzun and the others, and immediately opened his own God Realm, where countless warriors were praying silently, and the pure power of faith radiated out and merged into Zhuang Zhou''s in vivo.


    "boom!"


    Zhuang Zhou''s whole body suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light, and the powerful aura on his body suddenly soared many times.


    This allowed his strength to reach the realm of the upper heavenly **** Great Perfection at once, equal to the Nine Heavens.


    "Mengdao World? It turns out that you are doing it for the power of faith, a good method!" Jiuxiao Tianzun''s pupils shrank, and while shocked in his heart, he was also full of admiration.


    The warriors who crashed into the God Realm were all the warriors of the Mainland China who were captured by the Dark Lord God, but were later rescued by Zhuang Zhou.


    These warriors respected and admired Zhuang Zhou very much, so so much power of faith was born.


    ...

 Chapter 1122： Burst

    Zhuang Zhou''s powerful shot blocked the footsteps of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, and the gods of the Chinese mainland were relieved.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the reincarnation Tianzun had already overwhelmed the holy demon Tianzun, and victory was a matter of time.


    In the early days, the Heavenly Sovereign was also stronger than the Hermit God Sovereign. Although he might not win, he had the upper hand, and there was no need to worry about him.


    The only thing to worry about is the battle between Zhang Xiaofan and the Lord of Darkness. The victory of these two men determines the outcome of this war.


    However, the battlefield of the main **** is getting more and more violent, and even the powerhouse of the **** level can hardly see the scene inside.


    [Pig^Öí^µº^fiction][www].[zhu][].[] "Chaos Tianzun, what shall we do now?" Xingyu and others came to the Chaos Tianzun at this time.


    Chaos Tianzun shook his head and sighed: "With our strength, we can''t intervene in their battle at all, we can only watch the battle from the sidelines."


    All the peerless Tianjiao are indifferent.


    Even the Chaos Tianzun can''t get involved in the fight, let alone them?


    Moreover, both the Samsara Heavenly Sovereign and the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign were in the upper hand, and they did not need their help at all. As for Zhuang Zhou, although he was at a disadvantage, he relied on the law of space to delay the hold of the Nine Heavens.


    The only person who needs their help is Zhang Xiaofan, but their strength is too weak, even the battlefield of the main **** cannot be approached, let alone to help.


    "Ye Sheng, where is your father?" Chaos Tianzun turned his head and looked at Ye Sheng. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was very strong, and at this time, only Ye Tian could help.


    "Father is in retreat, it seems that the critical juncture has come." Ye Sheng smiled bitterly.


    "This guy is really laid back. It''s this time, and he''s still in retreat." Zhan Wuji rolled his eyes and said.


    At this moment, a hint of surprise flashed in Ye Sheng''s eyes, and he quickly said: "Chaos Tianzun, my father wants us to meet the Shenzhou Continent first, as soon as possible!"


    "Back to the Shenzhou Continent?" Chaos Tianzun frowned, but thinking that he and the others would not be able to help much by staying here, he nodded immediately and returned to the Shenzhou Continent with a group of gods from the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Boom!" Just when Chaos Tianzun and the others returned to the mainland of China, the battlefield of the main **** was completely broken. A black magic sword penetrated Zhang Xiaofan''s body, tore through the void, and nailed him to the world. On a distant planet.


    At this moment, the Shenzhou Continent was crying mournfully, and the golden blood, like rain, enveloped the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Lost, Zhang Xiaofan is finally defeated!


    "Six reincarnations!" Reincarnation Tianzun roared, and the terrifying energy completely exploded. The fourth type of six reincarnations turned into a boundless torrent and blasted towards the holy demon Tianzun.


    "The gods and demons are not me!" Saint Demon Tianzun also shouted, his boundless combat power soared, and he slammed into the six reincarnations.


    "Puff!" The holy demon Tianzun spurted blood and flew out, but it was the strongest blow of the reincarnation Tianzun.


    However, Samsara Tianzun did not take advantage of the victory, but teleported out, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s remnant body, and used the power of time to help him get rid of the law of darkness in his body and saved Zhang Xiaofan''s life.


    "It''s useless, save it, and I will die later." The Dark Lord stepped into the air, and the black divine sword reappeared in his hand, exuding a blazing divine light.


    Samsara Tianzun did not speak, but retreated to the mainland of China while helping Zhang Xiaofan recover from his injuries.


    On the other side, the Taichu Tianzun separated from the hermit gods and retreated to the mainland of China.


    Even Zhuang Zhou did the same, returning to the mainland of China, no longer fighting with Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "What? Did you give up, or choose to destroy your Shenzhou Continent together?" The Dark Lord looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Something is wrong, be careful." Jiu Xiao Tianzun flew over, his expression serious.


    The future he had seen before was not like this at all, but now, the variable Zhang Xiaofan appeared first, and then Zhuang Zhou''s counter-attack, had completely changed the future he saw.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this going in the direction we thought?" The Dark Lord smiled coldly. He didn''t have the ability to see the future like Nine Heavens Venerable. He just felt that he had defeated Zhang Xiaofan and Shenzhou. The mainland''s final trump card, this war, he won.


    Therefore, his confidence has doubled now, and he is only waiting to enter the Chinese mainland, and he will come to this place where the supreme has fallen.


    "Huh?" Jiuxiao Tianzun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the Dark Lord God to be careless. Could it be that because he defeated Zhang Xiaofan, he felt that Shenzhou Continent was invincible?


    However, Jiuxiao Tianzun did not continue to remind him. First, the Lord of Darkness did not trust him, and secondly, he was just using the Lord of Darkness. Both sides took what they needed. He had no obligation to remind the Lord of Darkness.


    At the moment, Jiuxiao Tianzun followed the Dark Lord and descended on the mainland of China.


    The Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and the Hermit God Sovereign looked at each other, but they didn''t step into the Divine State Continent, because this war did not require them to act.


    "Is this where the Supreme Fall?"


    The Lord of Darkness appeared in the sky above the mainland of China, and Hesensen looked down on the planet below.


    The place where a supreme has fallen is absolutely extraordinary, because when the supreme has fallen, the spirit and energy will merge into this planet, making this planet a precious star.


    What is Baoxing?


    It is a planet where geniuses are born endlessly.


    "The Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, the third generation of human emperor, and this small planet, this small planet, has so many terrifying geniuses. If they are allowed to grow, this planet will inevitably appear to be a dominating level. Master, become the overlord of one of the seven gods."


    The Lord of Darkness did not continue to fall into the Shenzhou Continent, but instead released his huge divine consciousness, scanning the entire Shenzhou Continent, with a colorful conflict in his eyes.


    In the universe, the appearance of every precious star has caused the powerhouses of the seven gods to fight, and even the powerhouses of the dominance level will fall for this reason.


    This shows that a precious star is precious.


    "When I take this planet out and move my offspring to this planet, there will be an endless stream of geniuses among my offspring." The Dark Lord couldn''t help thinking excitedly.


    As long as he has this precious star, there will be many geniuses in his descendants, and masters of the master **** level will emerge in an endless stream, and there will even be super strong masters.


    As long as there is a strong master at the dominance level, his descendants can exist forever, and even he himself can follow.


    However, for now, the most important thing for the Lord of Darkness is the time origin and space origin of Ye Tian.


    Because it is about whether he can become the master at the end of this era.


    At the moment, the Lord of Darkness descended towards the mainland of China.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Jiuxiao Tianzun, who was standing next to the Dark Lord God, raised his brows, and he quickly rose to the sky, wanting to leave here.


    However, it was too late.


    As they approached the Shenzhou Continent, a huge array of light had already soared into the sky, enveloping the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Even the Nine Heavens and the Lord of Darkness were also shrouded by this formation.


    "It''s just a mere formation. With only 10 million years of history in China, what powerful formation can you study?"


    The Dark Lord God was trapped in the formation, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, and his cold eyes were full of disdain.


    On the side, Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Don''t be careless, this is not the formation developed by the warriors of the mainland of China. This is the supreme formation. If I am not mistaken, it should be the main **** level formation. ."


    "What!" Hearing this, the Dark Lord God couldn''t believe it.


    The formation of the main **** level, he naturally knew that that terrifying power was enough to counter the main god.


    Moreover, this is still a supreme array, which certainly should not be underestimated.


    "So, this is Ye Tian''s method? Unexpectedly, he could arrange a formation of the main **** level, hahahaha!" Chaos Tianzun saw the Jiuxiao Tianzun and the dark main **** trapped in the formation, and couldn''t help but haha. laugh.


    The human gods also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, their faces full of excitement.


    "Tianchu Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun, and Senior Brother Xiaofan, this is the formation flag that controls this formation. My father asks you to temporarily control this formation and deal with the Lord of Darkness." At this time, Ye Sheng came out of the Tower of Time, Handed the Taichu Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun, and Zhang Xiaofan three people, one person and one banner.


    Zhang Xiaofan was obedient to his master, and immediately took over the flag when he heard the words. His injury at this time has already recovered a lot.


    Taichu Tianzun didn''t say anything, he trusted Ye Tian very much.


    Chaos Tianzun was taken aback, and said: "Let me control the formation? Samsara and Zhuang Zhou are better than me, let them control the formation."


    Reincarnation Tianzun on the side heard the words and said: "Chaos, since Ye Tian lets you control the formation, there must be his reason."


    "Not bad!" Ye Sheng continued: "Because Reincarnation Tianzun and Senior Zhuang Zhou control the laws of time and space, my father wants them to guard Nine Heavens, so you have to control the formation."


    "So, I understand, I will do my best!" Chaos Tianzun nodded, but he was a little nervous, after all, his strength was much worse than Taichu Tianzun and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ye Sheng saw Chaos Tianzun¡¯s worry and couldn''t help but smiled: "Chaos Tianzun, don¡¯t worry. With the formation flag, you can become one with the formation spirit at that time~www.novelhall.com~ enough to play the battle of the lower lord god. force."


    "Oh!" Chaos Tianzun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Great, I can finally teach the **** of the Lord of Darkness severely, hahaha!"


    Ye Sheng couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    "boom!"


    I heard a loud noise from within the formation, but it was the Dark Lord and Nine Heavens Venerable that were attacking the formation.


    "Three seniors, please act quickly." Ye Sheng said quickly.


    Taichu Tianzun, Zhang Xiaofan, and Chaos Tianzun three people immediately flew toward the South Pole, North Pole, and the moon of the Chinese mainland.


    The three men urged the formation flag, merged into the formation, and became one with the formation spirit, erupting three breaths of terror.


    These three breaths were stronger than Zhang Xiaofan before, and not much worse than the Dark Lord God.


    Seeing this, the gods of the Shenzhou Continent couldn''t help but get excited.

 Chapter 1123： Unwilling

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    On the South Pole, North Pole, and the moon of the Shenzhou Continent, three powerful auras burst into the sky, piercing the starry sky, fighting through the clouds. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    When everyone looked from a distance, they saw the three people of Taichu Tianzun, Zhang Xiaofan, and Chaos Tianzun, all of which were shrouded in blazing light. Those three powerful auras erupted from them.


    This is because they have merged with the formation spirits of the Sancai God Killing Array, and their strength has reached the level of the lower main god, and relying on the formation method, they have mastered three powerful third-level laws.


    These three laws are the law of wood, the law of water, and the law of fire.


    In view of Zhang Xiaofan''s worst combat experience, he is in charge of the laws of the wood system, is responsible for assisting attacks, and gives treatment to the Chaos Tianzun and Taichu Tianzun.


    Chaos Tianzun and Taichu Tianzun control the laws of water system and fire system. They are both experienced generations and have rich combat experience. One person controls water and the other controls fire. Together, they are absolutely powerful.


    "Dark Lord Old Miscellaneous, today is your death date!" After the Chaos Tianzun merged with the array spirits, his combat power greatly increased, and his confidence skyrocketed. He immediately rushed to the Dark Lord and launched an attack.


    "Looking for death!" The Dark Lord snorted coldly, and slashed away.


    "Be careful!" Taichu Tianzun was a little worried, and quickly followed.


    After all, the dark main **** is the main god, and they only rely on the formation to have the current power, which is not comparable to the real main god.


    However, what surprised Taichu Tianzun was that although Chaos Tianzun was flew out by the sword of the Dark Lord God, he was not injured. It can be seen that there is not much difference in their strength.


    "The pinnacle of the lower main god!"


    The Dark Lord stared at the Chaos Heavenly Lord who was stunned by his sword, his pupils shrank tightly, his face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that relying on this formation method could give the Chaos Tianzun the same strength as him. If it weren''t for the Chaos Tianzun''s realm without a main **** and unable to fully exert his power, I am afraid he could not shake the Chaos Tianzun with a single sword. Up.


    "What kind of formation is this? It''s so powerful!" The Dark Lord couldn''t help but look at Jiuxiao Tianzun, his face gloomy.


    "It''s the Sancai God Killing Formation!" Tianzun Jiuxiao''s face was also gloomy and ugly.


    It has completely changed. The future he had seen before is not the same as the present.


    In the future he saw, because of the betrayal of the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Gods, they directly destroyed the Chaos Tianzun, and severely damaged the reincarnation Tianzun and the Taichu Tianzun.


    Then, Zhuang Zhou''s betrayal disintegrated the alliance of the gods from the rear.


    Moreover, it was the Taichu Tianzun who he shot and killed, as for the Samsara Tianzun, he was killed by the Dark Lord.


    In the end, only one Ye Tian was left, and he took the godhead, and the Trinity made him step into the realm of the Lord God in one fell swoop.


    These are the future visions he sees.


    However, Chaos Tianzun saved his life at first, but it didn''t matter, it couldn''t affect the overall situation anyway.


    But the appearance of Zhang Xiaofan shocked him. This was something he didn''t expect at all, but fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan was still not the opponent of the Lord of Darkness.


    But Zhuang Zhou''s counter-strike started to worry Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, because there were too many variables, and the future vision he saw had changed too much.


    Until now, the appearance of the Sancai God Killing Formation made Jiuxiao Tianzun''s face completely ugly.


    "The Three Talents Killing God Formation can only be arranged by themselves. These people in the Shenzhou Continent have cultivated for thousands of years at most, and it is impossible to achieve such an achievement in the formation." Jiuxiao Tianzun said with a gloomy expression.


    He knew very well that the formation of the Shenzhou Continent was passed down by the gods.


    Moreover, the divine lord has retained a lot. After only ten million years of reproduction, it is impossible for the Divine Continent to have an array master at the level of the lord.


    Even if neither he nor the **** master reached this state.


    There is no doubt that this must be the hands and feet of the supreme. Only he can make someone in the mainland of China become a master of the main **** level.


    And this person is probably Ye Tian.


    "Under the Supreme are all chess pieces, under the Supreme are all ants, well, very good..." Tianzun Jiuxiao smiled bitterly.


    He finally understood that all his arrangements were in front of the Supreme, but they were all children''s stuff.


    If the supreme wanted it, he could even destroy them in the first place.


    It''s just that the Supreme didn''t do this. The Supreme used him and the Divine Lord to sharpen Ye Tian.


    Otherwise, without the existence of the Divine Lord and his Nine Heavens Venerable, it would be impossible for this continent of China to happen so much, and it would be possible to grow peacefully.


    At that time, with Ye Tian''s talent, he naturally became a strong man.


    However, this kind of peace cannot make Ye Tian''s talent go further.


    You know, it is precisely because of the countless crises faced by the mainland China that these geniuses have continued to grow, and even the two variables of Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou have appeared.


    In this regard, the Divine Lord, Nine Heavens Venerable, and the Lord of Darkness are indispensable.


    "Hahaha... the dark lord god, old miscellaneous hair, your strength is nothing more than that, look at my Chaos Sky Wheel!" Not far away came the Chaos Sky Lord''s haha, he didn''t expect this formation to be so powerful. , He could have the same combat power as the dark lord god.


    At the moment, the Chaos Heavenly Sovereign had no scruples, his hands evolved the Chaos Heaven Wheel, and he blasted towards the Dark Lord.


    Rumble...You can see that the huge chaotic sky wheel is surrounded by thick water laws, like water dragons wandering in it, rolling over, rolling over the starry sky.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" The Supreme Beginning Tianzun attacked from the other side, with the palm of the primordial hand, suppressing the endless starry sky, the terrifying coercion, under the amplitude of his main **** level combat power, like a big universe came crashing down.


    Both of them possessed the power of the peak of the lower main god, and one fire and one water, water and fire compatible, their power doubled.


    The face of the Dark Lord God finally changed. He was not afraid of a Chaos Celestial Venerable, but adding a Primordial Celestial Venerable of the same level made him feel extremely jealous.


    Moreover, there is also Zhang Xiaofan watching closely.


    Chaos Tianzun and Taichu Tianzun have this kind of combat power, Zhang Xiaofan is definitely not much worse, the siege of the three masters of the same level, even the dark Lord God can hardly resist.


    "Jiuxiao Tianzun!" The Dark Lord shouted anxiously at the Jiuxiao Tianzun not far away.


    Facing the siege of the three of Tianzun Taichu, he has been suppressed, although he is fine for the time being, but after a long time, he will definitely be defeated.


    "Time is forbidden!"


    When Jiuxiao Tianzun heard the Lord of Darkness''s request for help, he didn''t hesitate for long in his eyes, and as if he had made some decision, he roared suddenly, bursting out endless power of time.


    At this moment, the bodies of the three persons, the Supreme Beginning Heavenly Venerable, Chaos Heavenly Venerable, and Zhang Xiaofan, were all imprisoned.


    In the starry sky where the three of them were, time seemed to stop, and even their expressions and eyes were blocked.


    Their thoughts stopped working.


    This is the prohibition of time, which is different from the imprisonment of space. Once time is forbidden, everything stops, as if immersed in eternal immobility, even people''s thoughts will be imprisoned.


    And space imprisonment is just to imprison that piece of space. People who are imprisoned are unable to move because of the oppression of space, and their personal thoughts can continue to operate.


    "puff!"


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens sprayed a mouthful of blood, and continued to spray blood, spraying a full dozen mouthfuls of blood, his face pale.


    You know, the three people of Heavenly Honor of the Beginning are now the lower main gods, and they are also strong in the peak realm of the lower main gods. It takes too much time to imprison them.


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens didn''t have such a huge power of time, so he could only spend some blood and essence, causing him to suffer a serious backlash.


    Even so, he could not ban the three of Taichu Tianzun for long.


    However, this is enough.


    For a master of the level of the Dark Lord God, even if it was banned for a moment, it was enough to make him dispatch the strongest blow, hit hard... and even kill the three of the Taichu Tianzun.


    "Give me to die! Haha!" The Dark Lord looked at the three persons who were forbidden Taichu Tianzun, and couldn''t help but smile.


    However, the next moment, his grinning was frozen on his face, and he stood silently in the starry sky, motionless.


    "Huh?" Jiuxiao Tianzun was shocked, and then seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at the Chinese mainland.


    "Puff!" On the mainland of China, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign was also spouting blood, and the whole person fell to the ground, supported by Ye Sheng, his face was also pale, even more miserable than Nine Heavenly Sovereign.


    Just now, he also used the time prohibition, letting the dark lord **** prohibit it.


    Although he only banned the Lord of Darkness, he did not have the strength of Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, so the backlash was more serious than Nine Heavens Heavenly Sovereign, and he almost died, and even cracks appeared on his godhead.


    Fortunately, he is proficient in the law of time and can fix it himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Only then did Jiuxiao Tianzun remember that the reincarnation Tianzun also understood the law of time. Ye Tian deliberately left the reincarnation Tianzun, obviously to prevent him from intervening in the battle.


    Moreover, there is a Zhuang Zhou who understands the law of space.


    One of these two people understands the law of time and the other understands the law of space, just enough to restrain him.


    "boom!"


    In the starry sky not far away~www.novelhall.com~ the Dark Lord God, Taichu Tianzun and others all broke free from the time prohibition, and fought again.


    The dark lord **** did not continue to let Nine Heavens Venerable make a move, because he also understood it, even if Nine Heavens Venerable made another move, it would be useless, it was completely unnecessary.


    "Hateful!" The Dark Lord roared in his heart.


    After waiting for ten million years, finally waiting for the deity to get out of trouble, but did not expect to encounter such a formation.


    Thousands of years of hard work and tens of thousands of years of layout are all in vain in the end.


    The Jiuxiao Tianzun on the side was also in agreement. Over the past tens of millions of years, he had spent no less than the Dark Lord God.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this result.


    The Lord of Darkness and Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens are both unwilling.


    ...

 Chapter 1124： Supreme knife mark

    In the Sancai Deity Killing Array, the battle is still going on, but the gods of the Shenzhou Continent are no longer worried, because the Dark Lord has been completely suppressed by the three people of Taichu Tianzun. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    Three-on-one, coupled with the advantage of the formation, the Dark Lord couldn''t be undefeated.


    "Damn it!" The Dark Lord roared, if all the treasures and artifacts of the year were there, he would be able to blew himself up even if he lost to the three of the Taichu Tianzun.


    But now, he was gradually suppressed.


    As a master god, and also a master at the peak level of the lower master god, the dark master **** had some powerful artifacts and various life-saving trump cards.


    To say bluntly, even if he encounters a middle main god, the dark main **** can escape safely.


    It is a pity that this supreme ruin is too dangerous. When he broke in, the Dark Lord God had already consumed his life-saving hole cards and those artifacts.


    Otherwise, he would not have been easily suppressed by the divine master under the time-space corridor.


    But now it''s useless to say more. The Dark Lord has completely given up on snatching Ye Tian''s time origin and space origin, because as long as this big formation exists, he can''t invade the mainland of China.


    Unless he can step into the realm of the middle main god.


    However, although the Dark Lord God has reached the pinnacle realm of the lower Lord God, it is not possible to achieve it in a short time if it wants to break through and promote to the middle Lord God realm.


    With his comprehension, it will take several billion years at the earliest. At that time, I am afraid that many main gods will be born in the mainland of China.


    At the very least, the reincarnation Tianzun, the Taichu Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, and Ye Tian will all become the main gods.


    At that time, it was not that he violated the mainland of China, but that he was going to face these people''s pursuit and killing.


    "Hahaha, the Lord of Darkness, do you have this strength?" Chaos Tianzun laughed. He had never felt so happy before, it was so cool.


    Since he entered the time-space corridor, he has seen countless comrades killed by the Lord of Darkness, and the hatred of the Lord of Darkness in his heart, even ten galaxies are not clean.


    Only by violently beating the Dark Lord God in this way can he feel happy.


    "Brother Eternal, have you seen it, brother, I''m giving you revenge." Chaos Tianzun shouted, that huge chaotic sky wheel, carrying terrifying power, crushed the starry sky and shattered the universe.


    "Vengeance for the dead heroes!" Taichu Tianzun also yelled. Back then, he was the ninth emperor and died because of the Lord of Darkness. He could not forget this blood feud.


    "Kill!" Zhang Xiaofan held the Human Emperor Sword, which became more and more sacred and inviolable. He waved the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, and each sword could split a blazing sword light, illuminating the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Dark God Punishment!"


    Facing the attack of these three powerhouses, the Dark Lord also roared, and the endless laws of darkness were surging, and he was desperately desperate.


    But it is a pity that the power of the trio of Tianzun from the beginning was too strong, forcibly tore through the defense of the dark Lord God, broke his forbidden curse, and bombarded him.


    "Puff!"


    The dark lord flew out, blood spurting wildly, his face was gloomy, because of his powerful divine body, many cracks had begun to appear at this time.


    This means that his divine body is on the verge of collapse.


    You know, the main god''s body is very terrifying, and it is generally impossible to break down.


    However, once the main god''s body collapsed, it would be very difficult to repair it, and it would cost too much of the original source.


    Even with the strength of the Dark Lord God, I''m afraid he can only recover the divine body three or four times. If he exceeds this number of times, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Very well, in that case, you should accompany me to hell!" The Dark Lord stared at the three of Taichu Tianzun, with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Be careful, he is going to work hard!" Taichu Tianzun shouted.


    A master **** desperately, before dying, can definitely drag one person down to the funeral.


    After all, the three people of Taichu Tianzun were not much better than the Dark Lord God, single-on-one, they were even more unlikely to be the opponents of the Dark Lord God.


    Moreover, they only rely on the power of the formation, once the Dark Lord desperately, they are likely to be dragged down to be buried alone.


    No matter who this person is, it is not something they can bear.


    "Be careful? No matter how careful you are, it''s useless!" The Dark Lord looked at the tightly defended Taichu Tianzun three people, and couldn''t help sneering.


    But at this moment, a terrifying sword intent came from the Shenzhou Continent below.


    Then a figure stepped up into the air and appeared in the formation.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Master!"


    The three of Taichu Tianzun couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    This person who appeared suddenly was Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian finally condensed the supreme knife mark, and appeared in the formation at this time.


    "Boy, you are really lucky, you found this formation." The Dark Lord stared at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Only a little bit, he can get the origin of time and space, the layout of thousands of years, but the result has fallen short, how can he be willing?


    "Dark Lord God, don''t you understand? It''s not your thing, after all, it''s not yours. It''s really wishful thinking to get what the supreme left with you as the Lord God." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, you dare to appear in front of me, not afraid that I will pull you down before I die." The Dark Lord said gloomily.


    "I control the laws of time and space, and I''m not afraid to tell you that this formation is mine. In this formation, you can''t hurt me." Ye Tian sneered.


    Immediately, Ye Tian asked Chaos Tianzun to retreat, and he merged with the formation spirit himself, bursting out the peak-level aura of the lower main god.


    The dark main god''s pupils shrank, and he said in shock: "This is impossible, how can you arrange a main god-level formation? You have only cultivated for two or three hundred years."


    "With supreme to take action, everything is possible." The Nine Heavens on the side was smiling wryly.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, the supreme has arranged a time barrier. No matter how many years I have cultivated in it, the outside time will not change. And I have fully understood nearly 100 million in it. Nian¡¯s formation has already condensed the heart of the formation."


    "That''s how it is!" It suddenly dawned on Jiuxiao Tianzun that this was the back hand left by the supreme, making all their plans fall short.


    "No... you are delaying time!" Suddenly, the dark lord''s eyes condensed, staring at Ye Tian not far away.


    I saw that with Ye Tian as the center, countless laws of power were all rushing towards him.


    This is Ye Tian''s use of the power of the lower lord **** he now grasps, swallowing the surrounding laws like a plunder, and supplementing him with the supreme knife mark.


    Although the supreme knife mark has been condensed, it is like a newly born baby, very fragile and thin, but with the supplement of the power of these laws, it has grown rapidly.


    "You guessed it, it''s a pity it''s too late!" Ye Tian showed a cold smile, and he slowly stretched out his palm, a shining supreme knife mark, emitting a blazing, bright light.


    That terrifying ultimate knife path was completely integrated in it, and it was completely revealed at this moment, flooding the entire array.


    Everything around, including those laws, was suppressed by this ultimate knife path.


    "The law of suppression? How is this possible?" The Dark Lord''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The Jiuxiao Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun and others were also shocked.


    Because in their impression, the law is the most powerful force, the most advanced force.


    But now, this supreme knife mark in Ye Tian''s hand has suppressed the surrounding laws, only the laws of time and space have not been suppressed.


    Others, like the three-level rule, are all suppressed.


    The Dark Lord used the law of darkness, and felt a while, as if he had fallen into a quagmire, which made him feel very scared.


    Even Ye Tian himself was very surprised. He knew that the Supreme Knife Mark was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to have such a terrible function.


    Moreover, he can imagine that when the Supreme Knife Seal becomes stronger, he might be able to suppress even the laws of time and space.


    "Does the ultimate knife path I understand is a more advanced power than the law?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but guess, which made him a little excited and shocked.


    However, Ye Tian knew too little about the ultimate sword path, and he had explored everything on his own, so he didn''t know how far this path would reach.


    "Dark Judgment!" At this moment, the Lord of Darkness had already sung the spell. The powerful dark law and majestic divine power finally opened up the suppression of the supreme knife mark, forming a world-destroying magical attack. Came with Ye Tianhong to kill.


    "Give me to die!" The Dark Lord yelled, because he knew that if he procrastinated, it would only make Ye Tian''s supreme knife mark stronger and stronger, and he would not even be able to use the law of darkness at that time, he would definitely die.


    "Ye Tian be careful!"


    Taichu Tianzun shouted.


    Zhang Xiaofan also rushed over, but was blocked by Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t make any big waves!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, urging the supreme knife mark, and then moved towards the suppression of the Dark Lord.


    "No matter what you are, I will smash it all for you." The Dark Lord stared at the supreme knife mark and blasted it fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise shook the earth.


    The terrifying attack ~www.novelhall.com~ slammed on the supreme knife mark, but it couldn''t shake the knife mark, and it was all absorbed by the knife mark.


    "How is it possible!" The dark main god''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of shock.


    The Jiuxiao Tianzun on the side also looked incredulous.


    That supreme knife mark seemed to have swallowed everything, not only absorbed the divine power of the Dark Lord God, but also absorbed his dark law.


    "Thank you." Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    I saw that supreme knife mark, after absorbing the attack of the dark lord god, burst out with a more brilliant light.


    It can be vaguely seen, a colorful magic sword shining fiercely in it, and a terrifying knife path, like the Milky Way, unfolds before the eyes of the world.


    "Boom!"


    This universe, the entire starry sky, is trembling.


    ...

 Chapter 1125： Dark fall

    "What is this?"


    Everyone stared at the colorful magic sword in the void, with surprise and shock on their faces, because the light was too blazing, and the horrible knife path made their souls tremble. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    "It''s perfect!" Chaos Tianzun murmured, staring at the colorful magic knife in front of him, startled.


    The Taichu Tianzun on the side was not much better, and his face was shocked and said: "This is the first time I have seen such a perfect knife path. Everything and everything are flawed, but this knife is perfect."


    "This knife shouldn''t exist!" Jiuxiao Tianzun also shocked.


    Such a perfect knife path made people feel extremely shocked, even the Three Talents Killing God Formation was suppressed by the light of the supreme knife mark.


    At this moment, between the heavens and the earth, in the cosmic starry sky, only this blazing colorful magic knife remained.


    "There is no offensive power, huh, it''s just a mere appearance!" The dark lord snorted coldly, but his heart was full of vigilance, his eyes fixed on the colorful sword.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and then urged the Supreme Knife Mark, the colorful magic knife, and immediately slashed towards the Lord of Darkness.


    "Shield of Darkness!" The Lord of Darkness roared, and a shield was condensed in front of him... No, immediately after that, he condensed nine shields in a row.


    It can be seen that although the Lord of Darkness did not say anything, he was very jealous of this colorful magic sword in his heart.


    In fact, as a powerhouse at the peak level of the lower main god, how could he fail to see the threat of the arrival of this supreme knife mark.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    "boom!"


    However, seeing the blazing light burst out from the Supreme Sword Seal, it suppressed the surrounding laws even more powerfully. Before getting close to the Lord of Darkness, the shield of darkness in front of the Lord of Darkness was trembling.


    "This is impossible!" The Dark Lord God was frightened and horrified, with a face full of disbelief.


    "Everything is unstoppable!" Ye Tian burst into a blazing divine light in his eyes and shouted sharply.


    Huh!


    That colorful magic knife, with a colorful rainbow, pierced the shield of darkness, just like cutting tofu, it tears through the shield of darkness with great ease.


    "Kacha!" In the end, even the divine body of the Dark Lord God was cut off by this colorful divine sword.


    "Boom!" Along with the severing of the colorful divine sword, fiery colored light burst out from the divine body of the dark lord god, and those horrible blades completely tore and destroyed his divine body.


    "boom!"


    The Godhead of the Dark Lord God escaped a catastrophe, condensing the divine body in the distance, but his face looked very gloomy, his own breath had dropped a lot, and he had obviously suffered severe damage.


    But that supreme knife mark was still extremely blazing, terrifying colorful magic knife, just standing in the starry sky, shocking everyone.


    Including Ye Tian himself was also shocked.


    That is the Lord of Darkness!


    The powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the lower main god, even the Sancai God Killing Array has attacked for so long, only to make his divine body shatter once.


    But now, this colorful magic knife, with just a single knife, tore the divine body of the dark lord god.


    This kind of attack power is too terrifying, definitely reaching the level of the middle main god.


    "Sure enough, using the Supreme Sword Mark to spur the ultimate sword path, the power has increased many times." Ye Tian was surprised and happy, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    He finally understood that the ultimate sword path he had previously understood was only just getting started. Only when the Supreme Sabre Mark was condensed could he truly step into the palace of the ultimate sword path.


    Like the three types of ultimate swords he comprehended: ten thousand swords return to one, invincibility, and divine calamity, once displayed with the supreme sword seal, the power is increased many times.


    The same is the pinnacle level of the lower main god, even if Ye Tian uses the ultimate sword, his attack power is only slightly stronger than the dark main god, and it is impossible to reach this point.


    But if the supreme knife mark is used, the amplitude can be so much, which shows that the ultimate knife path is terrible.


    This is like the help of the heart of the formation method, except that the heart of the formation method is of the auxiliary type, and the supreme knife mark is of the attack type.


    More importantly, Ye Tian knew that his supreme knife mark was not the end, and he could continue to improve.


    Just see that it can suppress the law.


    "If one day, it can suppress the law of time and the law of space..." Ye Tian couldn''t imagine it. If it were to such a point, I am afraid that Supreme would not be his opponent.


    If in the end even the law of fate was suppressed, it would be hard to imagine.


    Of course, Ye Tian also understood that it was too difficult to reach that step. It was countless times more difficult than becoming a supreme.


    After all, the supreme still has the reference of the predecessors, but this ultimate road was created by himself, and he has always needed to explore it himself.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t know that if he hadn''t been in the time barrier for nearly 100 million years, it would be impossible to condense the supreme knife mark so quickly.


    No matter how talented you are, no matter how savvy you are, it is difficult to succeed at this stage without enough time.


    Just like Reincarnation Tianzun, when he comprehended the third form of the six reincarnations, the law of time was already involved. However, in the past million years, he created the fourth form of the six reincarnations to comprehend the law of time.


    Time is accumulation, no matter how powerful a genius is, it needs time accumulation.


    In particular, Ye Tian is now a high-ranking god, and every step forward in the future, the time it takes will increase exponentially.


    Just like the Lord of Darkness, to become the Lord God, his talent will definitely not be much worse, but since becoming the Lord God, it will take billions of years, even tens of billions, for him to make progress.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of Darkness rose into the sky and rushed out of the formation.


    The dignified main **** chose to escape unexpectedly.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to choose the desperate Dark Lord just now, and at this time he chose to escape.


    As a result, he did not react at all.


    However, he did not react, but Tianzun Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun were not vegetarians. The two were fused with the spirit of formation, and their strength was not below the Lord of Darkness, so they immediately stopped the Lord of Darkness.


    "The Dark Lord, I didn''t expect you to want to run too!" Ye Tian sneered, urging the Supreme Sword Mark to cut towards the Dark Lord.


    Dark Lord God is anxious, he can work hard, but he doesn''t want to die in vain.


    Desperately, at least he can pull his back, but in the face of this supreme knife mark, he can only die. This makes the Dark Lord God willing.


    However, even if he was not reconciled anymore, the Dark Lord God could not stop the suppression of the Supreme Sabre Seal, the blazing colorful sword, with terrifying power, once again tore his divine body.


    "boom!"


    The dark lord **** condensed the divine body in the distance, but his eyes were already filled with despair, and he shattered the divine body three times in a row, and most of his origin had been consumed.


    It is estimated that there will be two more times, his origin will completely disappear, and then he can only be slaughtered.


    "It''s really amazing, worthy of being the Lord God, you won''t die like this!" Ye Tian sneered, and the Supreme Sword Seal exuded a fiery light above his head.


    That colorful magic knife, like a sword of God''s punishment, is enough to tear everything apart.


    Heavenly Venerable Primordial Beginning and Heavenly Chaos Venerable didn''t need to intervene at all.


    "Unexpectedly, I would still fall into this supreme ruin after all, haha, fortunately, it is my honor to share a tomb with the supreme." The Dark Lord smiled sadly.


    The gods of the Shenzhou Continent were thrilled and excited.


    Once upon a time, the Lord of Darkness was their nightmare and the source of their destruction.


    For more than ten million years, since the appearance of the Lord of Darkness, the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent have been living in the fear of the Lord of Darkness.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many heroes died in the hands of the Lord of Darkness. Some of their talents are not under the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou.


    Such a loss is really too miserable for the mainland of China.


    And now, when they saw that they could finally get revenge, the joy and excitement were beyond restraint.


    "The Dark Lord, because of you, too many heroes have died in the Shenzhou Continent. I will avenge them today." Ye Tian shouted.


    The third generation of human emperor, mad god, eternal lord...too many heroes, if these people are still alive, they are definitely the pillars of the mainland of China.


    The root of everything is the Lord of Darkness.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian roared, urging the Supreme Sword Mark, and slashed towards the Dark Lord.


    "Kill!" The Dark Lord also roared. He didn''t want to die cowardly, but died in battle.


    "Boom!" Under the dying attack of the Lord of Darkness, the supreme knife mark was finally shaken, as if a mountain trembled, and countless boulders were scattered.


    However, it was nothing more than that, the divine body of the Dark Lord God was shattered twice again, exhausting his source.


    Without Ye Tian''s continued action, the Godhead of the Dark Lord God shattered by itself, turned into countless pieces, and scattered in the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, the supreme knife mark swallowed these godhead fragments completely~www.novelhall.com~Huh? This is the law of darkness..." Ye Tian suddenly looked surprised.


    Because the feedback from the Supreme Knife Seal was the law of darkness, and he himself was studying the law of darkness. At this time, he obtained part of the law of darkness of a peak power of the lower main god, which immediately made his law of darkness progress rapidly.


    In this short moment, Ye Tian''s realm went from the early stage of the upper heavenly **** to the middle stage, and then the later stage...the peak...


    However, this is after all only part of the dark law of the Dark Lord God, so Ye Tian can only reach the peak of the upper heaven god, and it did not make him reach the perfect state.


    To achieve Consummation, Ye Tian still needs to realize by himself that it is impossible to succeed by plundering others.


    Ye Tian had prepared for this a long time ago, so he was not disappointed. It was able to make him reach the pinnacle realm of the upper heaven gods at once, and it had already saved him hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years of cultivation.


    This is a great opportunity.


    ...

 Chapter 1126： 3 position 1 body

    Although he hadn''t reached the high-ranking god''s Great Perfection realm, Ye Tian was already very happy. After all, even crossing so many small realms was enough to save him millions of years. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    You know, geniuses like Saint Demon Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou have cultivated more than seven million from the age of mythology to the present, and they have only reached the peak realm of the upper heavenly gods.


    But Ye Tiancai had been able to reach this level in less than three hundred years of cultivation, and this speed was already astounding.


    Everything can''t be too greedy. Ye Tian is already very satisfied now. He killed the Dark Lord, solved the disaster in the mainland of China, and improved his cultivation so much.


    Ye Tian can finally breathe a sigh of relief now.


    "died!"


    "The Dark Lord is dead!"


    "Great!"


    ...


    At the moment when the Lord of Darkness fell, the entire Shenzhou Continent, countless gods, all cheered.


    Even the warriors of the mainland of China, although they don''t know the situation well, they are excited when they see their ancestors cheering.


    "Ten million years, our mainland China has struggled for ten million years and finally won." An old **** of the mythical age, with emotion and tears on his face.


    For so many years, he watched every family member and comrade-in-arms die in the war, and the feeling of despair has been hanging in his heart.


    He even prepared a coffin for himself in the Tomb of the Gods.


    Now it''s alright, the Dark Lord is dead, and they don''t need war anymore.


    "Hahaha, Lord of the Eternal, have you seen it? The Lord of Darkness is dead!" A middle-aged **** shed tears of joy. He is a named disciple of the Lord of the Lord. He watched the Lord fall, but he could do nothing. .


    "God bless my China mainland!"


    "Good death!"


    The gods of the Shenzhou Continent were all excited and excited.


    Even the reincarnation god, the chaos god, and others are grateful.


    "Oh, a good master god, why is he so greedy, otherwise he wouldn''t die here." Zhuang Zhou shook his head, he couldn''t understand why the dark master god, a powerful lower master god, ran to the supreme ruins unconsciously.


    He didn''t understand the cruelty of the universe. There were countless main gods outside, and the dark main **** was just a lower main god, belonging to the low-level existence of the main god.


    Just as the warriors of the Shenzhou Continent risked their deaths to enter the ruins of the predecessors, the Dark Lord God is like this, he wants to go higher and wants to become the master.


    However, there is no free lunch in the world, and the Dark Lord can only risk his death.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be able to get to this point." Outside the Sancai Deity Killing Formation, the Hermit God Venerable sighed, a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    Knowing that Ye Tian could win, they wouldn''t have to betray the Chinese mainland.


    Up to now, not to mention the ruin of the fame of the first generation, but also to face the censure of the powerhouses in China mainland.


    "Let''s go, from the moment we made the choice, we don''t belong here anymore." Saint Demon Tianzun said lightly, and there was some regret in his heart, but now that he has reached their state, since it has been decided, even if it fails, Willing to regret.


    "Go? Where to go?" The hermit **** smiled bitterly. Only at this moment did they understand the importance of''home''.


    Although based on their cultivation, no matter where they go, they will never die, but leaving home makes them feel lonely.


    "Go to the Dark Continent!" Saint Demon Tianzun said.


    The hermit **** nodded, their current situation, if they don''t want to be alone in the endless starry sky, they can only go to the dark continent.


    At least, with their cultivation base, they can still be a ruler when they go to the dark continent.


    At the moment, the hermit **** and holy devil Tianzun left the mainland of China.


    "Reincarnation, do you want to stop them?" Zhuang Zhou was not in the formation, but he could not help asking when he saw the situation of the hermit **** and holy demon god.


    "Forget it, they have also made great contributions to the Shenzhou Continent. They have done more than ever." Samsara Tianzun shook his head, just looking at the backs of the Hermit God and Saint Demon Tianzun in a daze.


    He knew that this parting, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet again in the future.


    The friendship of comrades-in-arms for many years will not dissipate because of a single betrayal.


    Now, Samsara Tianzun can only sigh with emotion.


    In the Three Talents Killing Formation, Ye Tian put away the Supreme Sword Mark, and looked at Jiuxiao Tianzun with cold eyes.


    Jiuxiao Tianzun was also looking at Ye Tian, ??there was no fear or despair in his eyes, only a plain color.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Taichu Tianzun and Chaos Tianzun spoke.


    However, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Don''t interfere in the matter between me and him. Let''s withdraw from the formation first."


    Tianzun Taichu and Tianzun Chaos couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard the words, and then nodded towards Ye Tian and withdrew from the formation.


    Suddenly, in the starry sky within the formation, only Ye Tian and Jiuxiao Tianzun were left facing each other.


    Seeing Tianzun Jiuxiao''s plain face, Ye Tian sneered and said, "You are calm, is there any hole in the cards?"


    "My trump card has already been seen through by the supreme, no matter how much it is useless." Nine Heavens shook his head, as if narrating a plain thing, without the slightest despair or unwillingness.


    "I can see it now, but it''s too late." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    Ye Tian still has some good feelings about the **** master. At least the other party created the martial arts prosperity in the mainland of China, and it did not cause any harm to his relatives.


    But Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is too insidious. Before entering the time-space corridor, Ye Tian lived under the control of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens.


    The feeling of being played with applause was uncomfortable, and Ye Tian felt very angry when he thought of it now.


    "Yeah, I understand, no matter the god, or you and me, it is just a piece of the deity." Jiuxiao Tianzun said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    "Do you think this deity can be reincarnated so easily? A majesty, is it willing to give up everything and achieve you?" Jiuxiao Tianzun showed a smile that was not a smile.


    "Wait until I merge with you, I am the deity, how can I give up." Ye Tian hummed coldly.


    "Really? Do you think you are the deity, the supreme of the entire universe, or the Ye Tian of the Shenzhou Continent?" Jiuxiao Tianzun sneered.


    "I am the deity and Ye Tian." Ye Tian snorted coldly, but there was a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    I have to say that the words of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens gave Ye Tian a trace of suspicion.


    If it were him, even if he was forced to reincarnate by the eye of destiny, he would not give up the memories of his lifetime.


    After all, once there is no memory, is he still the same him?


    Based on this assumption, would the deity choose this way?


    "Could it be that one day, the deity will get back everything that belongs to me?" Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly sweated, because this possibility is very high.


    "Do not!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes quickly became firm.


    "The first half of my life was controlled by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. In the second half of my life, my deity is absolutely not allowed to control it. I am Ye Tian, ??and I will always be Ye Tian!"


    The light burst into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Regardless of whether the deity has any conspiracy, he will not let the other party succeed, he is already Ye Tian, ??no longer the deity.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at Jiuxiao Tianzun with a sharp gaze, and said coldly: "Do you have any last words?"


    "No, I just hope you be careful of your deity, even if you don''t want to believe me, you still have to leave a back hand for yourself." said Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    "When did you become so kind?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "At least you and me, as well as the **** master, are all separate existences from the deity. To a certain extent, we are brothers. If possible, I would rather complete you than let the deity succeed." Nine Heavens said lightly , A calm look in his eyes.


    He didn''t say something.


    Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens could have been successful, but because of the layout of the deity, all his plans fell short.


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerable Jiuxiao''s heart was full of resentment towards the deity, so much so that he said these words to revenge the deity.


    "I see!" Ye Tian nodded, and said nothing.


    "Let''s start, the Trinity, thousands of years, the true reincarnation of the supreme can finally appear." Nine Heavens said, the whole body was exploded, and a godhead rushed out from inside and flew towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop him, just watched the godhead merge into his body, and then rushed towards his godhead.


    At this time, Ye Tian urged the Supreme Sword Seal to prevent the invasion of the Nine Heavens Venerable. Once the Nine Heavens Venerable did anything, he could use the Supreme Sword Seal to shock the Nine Heavens Venerable.


    However, to Ye Tian''s surprise, Jiuxiao Tianzun did not resist in the slightest, so that Ye Tian''s godhead swallowed his godhead.


    That invisible soul was also swallowed by Ye Tian''s soul.


    "Be careful of the deity..." This was the last sentence before the soul of Nine Heavens Venerable disappeared.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, as the soul of Jiuxiao Tianzun blended in, Ye Tian felt that his soul was finally complete.


    At this moment, he even felt that his soul was as intact and perfect as the colorful magic knife.


    At the same time, he could feel that his savvy was multiplying.


    This kind of comprehension, especially when it comes to the laws of space and time, has achieved incredible growth.


    This is the reincarnation of the supreme ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although all the memories have been forgotten and all the strength has been lost, the insight has been inherited.


    In the realm of gods, his own talents are rarely helpful, and the key is to understand.


    Like that Jian Wuchen, he used to be inferior to Zifeng and Disan, but because of his high understanding, after becoming a god, he gradually caught up with them, and I am afraid that he will surpass Zifeng and the others.


    This is the importance of understanding.


    For example, when Ye Tian dreamed back to the Primordial Era in the Sea of ??Stars, the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable also said that the talent of the Primordial Heavenly Venerable was very powerful.


    With a high level of comprehension, the law of comprehension is fast, and the strength will naturally increase in the future.


    In particular, stepping into the level of dominance has blocked thousands of master gods. Only with extremely high comprehension can they understand the second-level law and step into the realm of dominance when the universe is destroyed.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt very excited when he saw his savvy increase rapidly.


    ...

 Chapter 1127： Tenjinden

    With the fall of the Dark Lord God, the entire Shenzhou Continent was immersed in a sea of ??joy, with excited and excited warriors everywhere, and cheers everywhere. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    Even the group of gods, all gathered together, drinking big bowls, eating meat with big mouthfuls, so happy, as if to vent their mood for millions of years.


    After Ye Tian merged with Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens, he immediately took out the Star of Time and Space that was suppressed by Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens in the space transfer array and integrated it into his right eye.


    At the same time, the space transfer array was also released by Ye Tian.


    "Supreme once said that once this formation is turned on, there will be a force to erase part of the memory of the entire Divine State Continent." Ye Tian looked at the space transfer formation in front of him and thought to himself.


    This part of the memory is about the law of time and the law of space. After all, it is impossible for people to know that he understands the two major laws at the same time.


    It''s just this, Ye Tian didn''t know whether to tell Samsara Tianzun and the others.


    "Forget it, even if you say it, it''s useless, their memory will still be erased." Finally, Ye Tian shook his head.


    Not in a hurry to open the space transfer array, Ye Tian returned to the Nine Heavens Palace. Soon after, he called Reincarnation Tianzun and others to discuss the reorganization of the Shenzhou Continent.


    In a large hall in the heavenly court, Ye Tian looked at the reincarnation Tianzun, the Taichu Tianzun, the Chaos Tianzun, and Zhang Xiaofan, and then said: "Presumably you also know the space transfer formation. Once this formation is opened, our Shenzhou Continent and the surrounding ones Some planets will be teleported out of this supreme ruin and returned to the supreme hometown of Zhenwu God Realm."


    "Haha, I can finally leave this place, the vast universe, I really look forward to it!" Chaos Tianzun couldn''t help but laughed.


    "I heard that there are countless master gods in the universe, and there are higher-level masters and supreme. Like the dark master **** is just a lower master god, I really don''t know how terrifying those masters are." Taichu Tianzun''s eyes were also full of expectations.


    "According to the universe map you gave us by Ye Tian, ??in the universe we are in, there are a total of seven divine realms, and the true martial realm is only one of the seven divine realms. Such a world is really vast." Zhuang Zhou is also full. Face looking forward.


    The Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign is much more cautious. He said in a deep voice: "The vast world is certainly wonderful, but it is also dangerous. If we encounter some Lord God who is stronger than the Lord God of Darkness, then I am afraid that we will not be so lucky this time. ."


    These words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the heads of Taichu Tianzun and made them calm down.


    Yes, the outside world is indeed vast and wonderful.


    But outside, there are also many bad people, and these bad people are even more powerful than the Lord of Darkness.


    At that time, they will have no time and space corridors. With a vast three-skilled god-killing formation, they can only resist the lower main god, and cannot resist the strong above the middle main god.


    "Big Brother Samsara is right. This is also the purpose of my summoning you to discuss the new era that is about to be faced." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "New era?" Chaos Tianzun looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Yes, our Shenzhou Continent has merged into the universe. This is a new starting point and a brand new era."


    "Thinking about it, I''m a little excited, haha!" Chaos Tianzun suddenly smiled.


    Taichu Tianzun on the side laughed and cursed: "Brother Ye, just tell me. Since you have come to us, you must have planned. With your current prestige in the mainland of China, if you have any plans, even if you have any plans, we will cooperate with you. of."


    In the early days, Tianzun didn''t say anything. After Ye Tian killed the Dark Lord, his prestige had reached its peak in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Moreover, the Sancai Deity Killing Array was arranged by Ye Tian, ??and coupled with his ability to reach the pinnacle realm of the upper deity, he was completely the first person in the Shenzhou Continent.


    The strong is respected, coupled with the supreme prestige, it can be said that Ye Tian has become the master of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "At the beginning of the eldest brother laughed, in front of you, I am still a junior, but I do have some plans, but I am not sure yet, so please refer to it and give some advice." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "You kid, let''s talk straight, and be humble!" Chaos Tianzun urged from the side.


    "Yeah, yeah, just say it. Since the Lord of Darkness died, we old guys have completely freed up, and we are starting to feel a little uncomfortable, and just find something to sit down." Taichu Tianzun laughed.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said, "Well, I''ll just say it straight. Facing the vast and boundless universe, I think our Shenzhou Continent must form a whole and cannot disperse our forces. Otherwise, once we encounter a crisis, it will be difficult to resist. "


    "You mean to rebuild Human Race Xiongguan?" Taichu Tianzun said.


    They were all figures who had lived for millions of years, and they instantly understood what Ye Tian meant.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Almost, but there is more than one human race in the cosmos on the Shenzhou Continent, so it can no longer be called Human Race Xiongguan."


    "That''s right!" Samsara Tianzun nodded.


    "Master, what are you going to call?" Zhang Xiaofan asked curiously.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "I thought of a name, let''s call it Tianshen Temple. The Tianshen Temple has only members. Once you reach the Celestial Realm, you will automatically become a member of the Tianshen Temple. In the future, all major events in the Shenzhou Continent will be It is decided by the members of the temple."


    "Temple of Heaven?" Chaos Tianzun frowned when he heard the words, and said, "Brother Ye, do you know how many gods there are in China? There are more than 100 middle gods, and there are more than 3,000 lower gods. With so many palace members, letting them decide the general trend of the Shenzhou Continent fairly, isn''t it a mess."


    "Yes, a snake without a head is not good. I know Ye brother, you like fairness, but the mainland of China must have a leader. Otherwise, once a major event happens, it will easily cause chaos and cannot be organized in the first time." Reincarnation Tianzun also said .


    "In my opinion, we need to add a hall master, and it is better to have several deputy hall masters." Zhuang Zhou suggested.


    "Yes, that''s it, Brother Ye, this first palace master is you, and a few of us will be deputy palace masters." Chaos Tianzun said.


    Regarding Ye Tian being the Lord of the Palace, Reincarnation Tianzun and others have no opinion. Whether it is strength or the credit to the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian is the greatest, and he is none other than him.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect the reincarnation of Tianzun and others to react so much. He couldn''t help but mutter for a moment, and then continued: "Several eldest brothers listen to me first. Although there are many gods in the mainland of China, we wait until the mainland of China has integrated into the universe After that, do you think that these gods will stay in the mainland of China? Even you and me, I am afraid that will also go out to travel, how can they stay in the mainland of China."


    "This is not bad!" Chaos Tianzun nodded.


    After becoming a god, they almost have endless lifespan. Since these gods have unlimited life span, it is naturally impossible to stay in the mainland of China forever.


    After all, everyone wants to see the wonderful world outside.


    Moreover, some people have low talents and cannot become gods, but if they go out to travel, they may get adventures and step into the realm of gods.


    After all, everything is possible because of the size of the universe.


    Presumably, the gods of the Chinese mainland are looking forward to this moment.


    At that time, how many of the gods of the Chinese mainland will remain?


    "Nevertheless, the snake has no head and must have a palace master." Reincarnation Tianzun insisted.


    This point, Taichu Tianzun, Chaos Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou and others all agreed, and Zhang Xiaofan naturally had no opinion.


    "Well, Ye Mou is cheeky and becomes the first hall master." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He knew that the hall master could not be pushed down anyway, but he didn''t care. After all, the hall master he It doesn''t take long to do so, and we still have to leave the mainland of China.


    "Hey, that''s right. We will be the deputy heads of the palace, and the remaining gods will become members of the palace. I will announce it immediately." Chaos Tianzun said, turned and left the Nine Heavens Palace, and told them about the matter. Gods and deities.


    Samsara Tianzun looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Brother Ye, when are you going to open the space transfer array?"


    "When the Tianshen Temple is completed, it will open immediately." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then said.


    "I hope that Supreme has arranged a good place for us, there will not be too many strong people, otherwise I am really worried!" Reincarnation Tianzun said.


    "Samsara, supreme layout, do you think it might be wrong?" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "That''s right, what kind of method the Supreme is, it is my unreasonable worry." Reincarnation Tianzun laughed at himself.


    "Anyway, after the formation of the Tianshen Temple is completed and the space transfer formation is opened, we still have to send the gods to check the surrounding starry sky and make sure that there is no danger before leaving the Shenzhou Continent." Taichu Tianzun said in deep thought.


    "This is a must!" Ye Tian nodded, and then said: "Moreover, I have already established an interstellar teleportation array, and I can arrange some at that time, so that we can come back for rescue at any time."


    "The formation is really mysterious~www.novelhall.com~ It seems we should learn the formation when we have time." Taichu Tianzun said.


    "Yes, before we needed to increase our strength as soon as possible to fight against the Lord of Darkness, now we don''t need it, but we can spend some time to study the formation." Reincarnation Tianzun said with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhou also nodded. In this battle with the Dark Lord God, it was entirely thanks to the help of the Sancai God Killing Array that they killed the Dark Lord God.


    Therefore, some of the gods in the mainland of China have seen the importance of formations and decided to spend time learning.


    "The formation is indeed very mysterious and worth learning!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. He has gathered the heart of the formation, which is difficult for the Lord God to achieve, so he has the most authority in this regard.


    However, without the assistance of the mountain of formations arranged by the supreme, only relying on the reincarnation gods to comprehend the formations themselves, then they will be like the dark main god, even if they become the main god, it may be difficult to gather the heart of the formation.


    At this point, Ye Tian couldn''t help them either, and could only rely on their own efforts.


    ...

 Chapter 1128： come out

    The news of Ye Tian''s establishment of the Heavenly God Temple quickly spread throughout the Shenzhou Continent, and countless gods responded, and none of them disagreed. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    It is precisely because of the return of the people that the establishment of the Temple of Heaven is very smooth, and the gods built a huge Temple of Heaven on the moon as the headquarters of the Temple of Heaven.


    After the Temple of Heaven was built, Ye Tian was elected as the first Lord of the Temple by everyone, and the five high-ranking Heavenly Gods, Reincarnation Heavenly Lord, Taichu Heavenly Lord, Chaos Heavenly Lord, Zhuang Zhou, and Zhang Xiaofan, were elected as Deputy Lord Lord.


    As for the remaining gods, they all became members of the palace. This is currently the highest authority in the mainland of China.


    At the first plenary meeting of the Tianshen Temple, Ye Tian announced that a month later, he would open the space transfer array and leave this supreme relic that had lived for more than ten million years.


    All the palace members passed the resolution unanimously.


    Moreover, the content of this resolution soon spread throughout the entire Shenzhou Continent, letting countless warriors in the Shenzhou Continent know.


    However, for those low-level warriors, this content has little to do with them. Without the strength of the Wu Zun realm, even the Shenzhou Continent could not fly out, let alone the vast starry sky of the universe.


    In fact, only martial artists above Wu Sheng knew what was going on.


    Those ordinary gods were even more excited, secretly looking forward to coming one month later.


    And within this month, with the establishment of the Tianshen Temple, various rules and regulations were also enumerated by the temple members, and then implemented through meetings.


    It can be said that within this month, Ye Tian had never left the Temple of Heaven, and was dealing with these things.


    For example, the establishment of law enforcement, responsible for punishing some gods who made mistakes in Mainland China, and prisons, responsible for imprisoning those gods who made mistakes, etc., there are too many...


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan was there to help, otherwise Ye Tianzhen would have a headache.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been the lord of the Nine Heavens Palace for more than 100 years, and he rules the world''s No. 1 school, so he is very experienced in this area.


    One month passed quickly.


    On this day, Ye Tian took all the gods and came to the land of conferred gods. In the sky not far away, there were many gods standing and watching.


    "Everyone, a new era is about to begin." Ye Tian said to all the gods in front of him.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait!" Chaos Tianzun laughed.


    "I have never been so excited." Taichu Tianzun also said with a smile.


    All the gods looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and flew into the space transfer array with everyone''s expectations.


    "This day has finally arrived!" Ye Tian sighed as he watched the space shifting formation under his feet, and then urged the heart of the formation to start the formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were bursts of thunder-like sounds, erupting from the formation, as terrifying as if the gods crossed the robbery.


    At the same time, blazing beams of light, extremely bright and dazzling, burst out from the formation, pierced through the sky, and shot towards the endless starry sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    There were more and more beams of light, and gradually formed a huge network of light, enclosing the entire Shenzhou Continent and the surrounding planets.


    From a distance, it looked like a huge eggshell.


    "Finally leaving!"


    In the starry sky not far from the mainland of China, standing two familiar figures are the Hermit God and the Holy Demon God.


    The two stared blankly at the Shenzhou Continent, which was enveloped by the light net, and there was a moment of silence.


    Standing in the lonely starry sky, the two of them seemed to be orphans abandoned by their parents.


    But who can blame this? Everything today is their choice, and they can only blame themselves.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering noises, the starry sky where the Shenzhou Continent was located suddenly collapsed, as if it had collapsed.


    Countless space storms raged out, enough to tear the divine body of the gods, very terrifying.


    However, the mainland of China, protected by the optical network, is not in the slightest danger.


    Gradually, the space laws of the surrounding starry sky are all attracted by the optical network. The silver divine brilliance formed a shining divine pattern, covering the entire Shenzhou continent.


    Looking from a distance, the Holy Demon Heavenly Sovereign and the Hermit God Sovereign were surprised to find that the entire Shenzhou Continent had become looming, as if it had gradually changed from a physical entity to a transparent one, flashing and fading gradually.


    This process did not last long. In the end, the starry sky where the Shenzhou Continent was located was nothing but silence and nothingness, and there was no more planet.


    The entire Shenzhou Continent, as well as the surrounding planets, disappeared without a trace.


    In this starry sky, there was no trace of the aura of the Chinese mainland, only nothingness remained.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Godzun looked at each other, couldn''t help but sigh slightly, then turned and left.


    This difference, I am afraid it will be difficult to see each other for hundreds of millions of years.


    They don''t even know where the mainland China will be teleported to.


    ...


    "It''s finally started!"


    Shenzhou Continent, the land of the gods, after Ye Tian opened the space transfer formation, he immediately retreated and watched the changes in Shenzhou Continent with everyone.


    In the sky, it was already shrouded by the light net, making them unable to see everything outside.


    Moreover, under the barriers of countless space laws, even Ye Tian''s divine sense could not penetrate.


    This is not his little bit of space law, but countless space laws. If you use contrast to describe the space law, the space law that Ye Tian understood can only be regarded as a drop of water, but the space law in front of him is an ocean.


    Such terrifying laws of space made the gods present feel nervous and fearful, because as long as these laws of space were randomly affected, the entire Shenzhou Continent could be destroyed, and even the main **** could be destroyed.


    Fortunately, these spatial laws are very stable, they just wrap the mainland of China and transmit it.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a rainbow burst out from below the space transfer array, like a colorful Milky Way, running through the sky, across the void, covering the entire continent of China.


    "The law of time!"


    Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun exclaimed at the same time.


    Immediately, they saw the laws of time, as if it were a huge palm covering the entire continent of China.


    In an instant, the stream stopped flowing, the bird stopped in mid-air, and the fish that rushed out of the water could no longer fall, and the person with his mouth wide open to speak, his expression froze...


    In the entire Shenzhou Continent, all people and things have been banned.


    Even Ye Tian and Samsara Tianzun were banned, but after all, they understood the law of time, so their minds could still turn, and they could even speak through voice.


    "Brother Ye, what''s going on?" Reincarnation Tianzun couldn''t help but spread the voice anxiously.


    "There is one thing I didn''t intend to tell you. This is Supreme''s arrangement. When the Space Transfer Array is opened, the backhands left by Supreme will erase the entire Shenzhou Continent about me understanding the laws of time and space. "Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? What''s the reason for this, is it convenient to say?" Samsara Tianzun suddenly asked with curiosity, and at the same time he was relieved. Now that Ye Tian knows it, nothing will happen.


    "The Supreme said that if I let others know that I understand the law of time and the law of space at the same time, I will be chased by the entire universe." Ye Tian said, he trusts Samsara Tianzun, so he did not hide it.


    "That''s how it is!" Samsara Tianzun was suddenly stunned, and then he promised: "Don''t worry, I will not disclose this information."


    "I naturally believe in Big Brother Samsara. Actually, Big Brother Samsara, you''d better not expose and comprehend the law of time, at least as a last resort, it''s better to keep this hole card." Ye Tian nodded, then reminded.


    "I understand." Samsara Tianzun nodded.


    After all, for a Celestial God, it is too amazing to comprehend the first-order law in the Celestial Realm, and it is difficult for the entire universe to find such a genius.


    Because such a genius, as long as it can become the master, then the possibility of becoming the supreme in the future is very high.


    Supreme, that''s an invincible figure standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    Therefore, if you let others know that you have this kind of talent, then the principle of innocence and guilt is not known to the Reincarnation Heaven.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu, Wushan Island Galaxy, a remote starry sky.


    The Wushan Island galaxy is a small galaxy in the True Martial God Realm, but even if it is only a small galaxy, it is much larger than a hundred supreme relics.


    At this moment, in a remote starry sky in the Wushan Island galaxy, a group of blazing light suddenly appeared, illuminating the entire starry sky.


    Fortunately, this place is very remote, and there are no creatures above Wu Zun on the surrounding planets, so no one has discovered this amazing scene.


    When the blazing light slowly dissipated, hundreds of stars were revealed, and one of them was a star, emitting hot energy.


    There is no doubt that this is the continent of Shenzhou that was teleported out, and some surrounding planets.


    "Huh? Has it stopped?" Ye Tian frowned on the mainland of China.


    Along with the disappearance of those optical nets, the mainland of China also recovered calm, and the humans who were previously banned from UU Reading www.uukanshu.com also recovered one by one.


    "Ye Tian, ??are we out yet?" Taichu Tianzun asked. He didn''t remember the scene just now. He even forgot that Ye Tian had the law of time and space.


    Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun looked at each other secretly, and then said: "It should be here, but we have to check the surrounding situation."


    "I propose to dispatch a hundred middle-ranked gods and start searching and exploring in all directions, first to figure out our location, and some basic conditions of the universe." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I also think about it. It''s best to figure out where we are and what threats are there around us, otherwise everything is not clear and it is too bad for us."


    This proposal quickly passed the unanimous approval of the Celestial Temple, and the 100 middle-ranked Celestial Gods immediately began to set off, with a time limit of one hundred years, and they had to come back when the time came.


    The high-ranking gods like Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun continued to sit in the Shenzhou Continent and did not participate in this operation.


    ...

 Chapter 1129： Eternal kingdom

    When the one hundred middle-ranked gods went out to search for information, Ye Tian accompanied his family in the mainland of China, by the way, continued to comprehend the law of darkness, hoping to reach the realm of the upper-ranked gods as soon as possible. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    In addition, in his free time, he will also train the children of the Ye Family and the children of the Nine Heavens Palace, which has made many geniuses and strong men appear in these two forces.


    Of course, the most important thing for Ye Tian is to improve the strength of his relatives. Like his wives, Mu Bingxue and Lin Tingting have become gods, and the remaining few people have also reached the martial sage thanks to the accumulation of his countless treasures. realm.


    It was very difficult to be promoted from Wu Sheng to Wu Sheng, and Ye Tian was helpless temporarily.


    However, fortunately, this is not a supreme relic, with the blessing of the origin of the universe, Wu Sheng can also live for several million years.


    Coupled with the help of the time-accelerating formation, Wu Sheng could practice for tens of millions of years, but Ye Tian didn''t believe in his wives. After tens of millions of years of practice, he could not become a god.


    Ten years have passed since such days, and another ten years...


    The warriors of the Shenzhou Continent are cultivating, including those gods, the strength of everyone is slowly increasing.


    Moreover, every ten years, the reincarnation gods, the chaos gods, the primordial gods, Zhuang Zhou, Zhang Xiaofan, and even Ye Tian, ??will explain the martial arts experience to the gods.


    Even some martial arts skills, they did not hesitate to teach them out to improve the strength of the gods.


    A hundred years passed quickly.


    On this day, there was finally a middle-ranked deity who returned, the war sword deity.


    This old celestial **** is very stable, and his prestige in the Shenzhou Continent is also very high, second only to the deputy masters of the celestial temple and the master of Ye Tian.


    He knew that Ye Tian and the others were waiting in a hurry, so they rushed back for a hundred years to report the news on time.


    At the moment, all the heavenly gods gathered in the heavenly temple again.


    "Zhandao, it''s still early for you to come back, let''s talk about the news you heard!" After the crowd gathered, Tianzun Chaos couldn''t wait to ask.


    After the Zhandao Tianshen saluted Ye Tian and several deputy hall masters, he silently organized the language and said: "After leaving the Chinese mainland, I have been teleporting forward until I encounter a living planet. Check it out."


    "Brother Sabre, are there many planets with life?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Many, there are many, at least I have discovered no less than a few hundred living planets in the past 100 years." Said the sword god.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the Temple of Heaven.


    The Battle Sword God only traveled in one direction, and it only traveled for a hundred years. If the time to come back is added, the Battle Sword God only traveled for fifty years.


    There are hundreds of living planets in fifty years. How many living planets should there be in the entire universe? This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    "Brother Battle Sword, you continue talking." Ye Tian said.


    The sword **** nodded and continued: "Although I have discovered many planets with life, what makes me feel strange is that the creatures on these planets are very weak."


    "Life?" Ye Tian frowned, and he accurately found the word Battle Sword God.


    The Battle Sword God said: "Hall Master, I can only describe it as a creature, because the creatures on some planets are not humans, and there are all kinds of monsters. It is really unimaginable."


    After all, the battle sword **** also urged his divine power to simulate the appearance of those aliens he saw in the **** temple.


    "Everyone, look, this is a Cyclops. They have no arms, only one eye, and they are more than ten feet tall. Their eyes can emit terrible light, and their power cannot be underestimated."


    "And this is a multi-armed naga. When they were born, just like us humans, they only had two arms, but as the cultivation level increases, they will give birth to many arms. Generally, a multi-armed naga with twelve arms , It is equivalent to the strength of our lower god."


    "This is a black spirit, the whole body is as black as ink, and the height is about the same as our humans, but their mental power is very strong, and they even master the talent of space teleport. They can use teleport after they reach adulthood, which should not be underestimated."


    ...


    While simulating the appearance of those aliens, the battle sword **** introduced.


    The heavenly gods in the Temple of Heaven, including Ye Tian himself, were eye-opening, with all their faces shocked, stunned by these strange aliens.


    "Brother War Sword, you just said that the creatures on these planets are very weak, how weak are they?" Ye Tian asked when the introduction of the Sword God was almost the same.


    This is also what everyone cares about. Although the people in China Mainland don''t want to attack other planets, they don''t want to see a powerful force next to them, because they will feel threatened.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, the God of War Blade showed a strange look, and said: "Hall Lord, the strength of the creatures on these planets is very weak. The hundreds of planets I have encountered only a few thousand lower gods. , There are only a few dozen middle gods, and there are no strong ones above the upper gods."


    "No, so weak?" Ye Tian was taken aback, his face full of disbelief.


    Don''t say he didn''t believe it, all the gods in the Temple of Heaven did not believe it.


    Doesn''t this mean that they can send a **** of heaven on the mainland of China, and they can sweep these planets.


    In their view, the outside world does not say that the main gods are everywhere, at least the gods can be seen everywhere, how could it be so weak.


    "Hall Master, and I also found that their cultivation techniques are very low-level. Basically, it takes several million years for each planet to give birth to a lower god, which is considered a genius to them." The Zhandao Tianshen said immediately.


    "Any other news?" Ye Tian asked.


    "No, I have communicated with several of their gods. It seems that after they become gods, they usually choose to go out to travel, but none of the gods who go out to travel have returned." Said Zhandao Tianshen.


    "It seems that we have to wait for others to come back, but according to the situation you have investigated, there must be no strong strength around us, otherwise they will not know it." Ye Tian said.


    The gods also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, the gods continue to wait in the mainland of China.


    Soon after, more and more middle-ranked gods returned, bringing back news one by one.


    However, this information is similar to that of the War Sword Celestial God. Although there are many living planets in the starry sky near the Chinese mainland, their strength is very weak. Any Celestial God sent from the Chinese mainland can sweep them.


    It was not until the return of Zifeng that some important news was brought back.


    This time, the gods once again gathered in the Temple of Heaven.


    Without Ye Tian''s question, Zifeng immediately said: "I found out that the galaxy we are in is called the Wushan Island Galaxy, which belongs to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain."


    "Wushan Island Galaxy?"


    "Worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom?"


    Everyone, including Ye Tian, ??was puzzled.


    Ye Tian only knew something about galaxies.


    Zifeng explained: "Because the universe is too large, it is divided into small galaxies, large galaxies, and star regions. Like the True Martial God Realm where we are, there are hundreds of thousands of star regions. The galaxy we are now in is a small galaxy. , Called the Wushan Island Galaxy."


    "Hundreds of thousands of star fields!"


    When all the gods heard this, they all took a breath.


    A small galaxy on Wushan Island is already so huge, so how huge should this True Martial God Realm be?


    The gods are unimaginable.


    "By the way, Zifeng, what did you just say about worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom?" Ye Tian asked.


    Zifeng heard the words with a hint of shock in his eyes, and said: "The kingdom of God refers to the eternal kingdom of God, haven''t you told us that as long as you become the master, the realm of God will evolve into the realm of eternal God. Here, it means the realm of eternal God. country."


    "So, is there a dominant power near here?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    The surrounding gods were also shocked.


    That''s the master!


    The Lord God can make them look up. How terrible is the Lord?


    "You are wrong." Zifeng shook his head and said: "The Wushan Island galaxy where we are located is only part of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. In the universe, the territory of each Kingdom of God is the size of a star field. The master of Baiyun Mountain is far away from us."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that, in this way, the so-called Wushan Island galaxy, in the worship of the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, is only equivalent to a city, and it is still a small city.


    "Not only that, but I also inquired clearly. The reason why there are no powerful gods around us is because most of these gods are gathered in the kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, which is the eternal **** world dominated by Baiyun Mountain. An independent space. Of course, there are also many gods who experience outside, but our Wushan Island galaxy is very weak, so there are fewer strong ones." Zifeng said.


    "Zifeng, can you find out what forces in our Wushan Island galaxy have to pay attention to?" Ye Tian asked, this is what everyone wants to know.


    Zifeng heard this with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this~www.novelhall.com~ Wushan Island is just a small galaxy. There are only five big forces to be aware of. Their leaders are all lower gods, but they should not be as powerful as the dark gods. We have three talents, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid."


    "Oh, in this case, we don''t have to worry about it. The Chinese mainland can completely establish a foothold in the Wushan Island galaxy." Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    The gods of the Shenzhou Continent also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I think so too. After I come back to tell you the news this time, I will head to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. This is where the strong are concentrated, and I can''t wait to go there." Zifeng said .


    With his strength, it is naturally impossible to stop in the small place of the Shenzhou Continent forever.


    "Well, let''s worship Yunshan God Country bye!" Ye Tian didn''t stop Zifeng, in fact, he also went to worship Yunshan God Country.


    After all, these gods want to go further and it is very difficult. Only by going out and exploring the world of more powerful people can they improve their strength.


    ...

 Chapter 1130： On the way

    One hundred and fifty years later, the more than one hundred middle-ranked gods sent by Ye Tian all returned. Ye Tian sorted out the news they brought back, and finally knew the general situation of the Wushan Island galaxy. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    The space of an Eternal God Kingdom is equivalent to the size of a star field, so Wushan Island is in the Eternal God Kingdom, and it corresponds to the area of ??a small galaxy, called Wushan Island.


    However, unlike the starry sky in the universe, there are no planets in the eternal gods. There is only one continent, boundless, comparable to a continent the size of a star field.


    Ye Tian felt very shocked when he heard this information, what a huge continent that should be, even if he teleported for a million years, it would not reach the end!


    Of course, these are not for Ye Tian¡¯s attention for the time being. He has now figured out the powers of Wushan Island. They are Chidao Island, Bengyun Island, Lieshan Island, Storm Island, and Dongyang Island. Each of these five powers has a lower master god. Belongs to the most powerful force on Wushan Island.


    However, on Wushan Island, there is another force that is the strongest.


    This force is the Wushan Army, the army belonging to the Baiyun Mountain Empire, which means the official army.


    Their existence, on the one hand, guards the Wushan Island galaxy, on the other hand, it deters the Wushan Island forces and maintains the order of Wushan Island.


    This was also in Ye Tian''s expectation. If such a huge eternal kingdom of God hadn''t been guarded by an official army, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    And Ye Tian also learned that the commander of the five-mountain army''s highest leader is a middle-ranking master god. It is precisely because of him that Wushan Island is very stable.


    ...


    After Ye Tian sent the sorted information to the gods, the gods of the Chinese mainland were ready to leave.


    However, Ye Tian also stipulated that only after reaching the realm of the middle **** can he leave the mainland of China, otherwise all the lower gods must stay in the mainland of China.


    After all, those who can go out are the lower gods, who are almost the lowest level gods and cannon fodder.


    Ye Tian didn''t want these gods in China mainland to fall.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has now found out that the martial artist born in their Shenzhou Continent has much higher qualifications than the creatures born on other planets.


    Like the lower gods in the mainland of China, although they are low-qualified in the mainland of China, if they are placed outside, they are definitely a genius.


    As long as tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years later, they are all at the level of gods, and even have the opportunity to be promoted to the level of main gods.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would naturally not let them sacrifice in vain.


    As for the middle and upper gods, Ye Tian also had requirements for them, and that was to let them join the five powers of Wushan Island.


    After all, relying on big forces is safe and can improve strength.


    However, for those gods who have reached the realm of the gods, Ye Tian didn''t have any requirements, only wishing them to be careful.


    After all, the people who can reach the realm of the gods are the top geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent, and they are all powerful men who have gone through countless battles.


    For such characters, Ye Tian didn''t worry about their safety at all, letting them go out and trespass on their own, instead, it was more able to stimulate their growth.


    In this way, after a while, groups of gods began to leave the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian''s son Ye Sheng, his apprentice Xiao Panpan, and Zhang Xiaofan also left the Chinese mainland.


    Ye Tian was not eager to leave, at the same time there were no masters eager to leave, as well as Samsara Tianzun.


    Both Ye Tian and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign have the law of time. Although they have not reached the realm of the main god, they can rely on the law of time to refine a avatar of essence and blood. At least they can have the strength of a god, and they can grow over time. .


    Doing so is also to leave a hole card for the mainland of China.


    As long as there are two of them sitting in charge, coupled with the cooperation of the Three Talents Killing Array, as long as it is not the arrival of the middle main god, there will be nothing wrong with the mainland of China.


    Of course, Ye Tian is also selfish. After all, his family and wife stay in the mainland of China, so he naturally wants to leave a clone to guard them.


    Moreover, the clone and the ontology are the same thought, which is equivalent to the second Ye Tian, ??who can also accompany them.


    It was not until all this was arranged that Ye Tian and Samsara Tianzun left one after another.


    However, the directions of the two were different. Tianzun Samsara went to Chi Island, while Ye Tian chose Dongyang Island.


    After parting from the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Ye Tian controlled the Golden Winged Roc, and together with his servant Rutis, set off towards Dongyang Island.


    It has to be said that after Rutis absorbed and refined the Lich King''s godhead fragments, his cultivation reached the realm of the gods.


    And the Golden Winged Roc, not far from the realm of the gods, presumably can be promoted in tens of thousands of years.


    Tens of thousands of years were very long for Ye Tian before.


    However, after Ye Tian drifted alone in the starry sky for decades, he didn''t care about this time.


    "An era is 1,200 trillion years. Even if it is the end of the era, there are still two to three trillion years." Ye Tian looked at the starry sky in front of him and sighed secretly.


    Two to three trillion years is not long for those master gods and masters.


    But for their gods, it is too long.


    Therefore, after leaving the mainland of China, Ye Tian no longer counted the passage of time, because he had no meaning.


    In fact, those masters have forgotten their age, they only remember how many epochs they have lived.


    "Master, we will be able to reach Dongyang Island in one month," Rutis said at this time.


    Ye Tian nodded, and after a few decades, it was indeed time to reach Dongyang Island.


    As for why he chose to come to Dongyang Island, it is mainly because Dongyang Island is the closest to the mainland of China. As the leader of the mainland of China, Ye Tian, ??of course, must come to see this powerful neighbor around him.


    In this case, if Dongyang Island makes a move against the Shenzhou Continent in the future, Ye Tian will also be able to know for the first time.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is temporarily preparing to join Dongyang Island, after all, he knows very little about the Eternal Kingdom. Join Dongyang Island first, and then go out slowly, this is the safest way.


    "Master, look, there is a planet that seems to have life." Rutis said, pointing to the front.


    Of course, Ye Tian saw it too, and couldn''t help but said, "This is not too close to Dongyang Island. It happens to be the last interstellar teleportation array here, so that it will be much easier to return to the mainland of China in the future."


    Right now, Ye Tian flew to this planet with Rutis.


    After coming out of the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian also encountered many living planets along the way, and he arranged interstellar teleportation arrays on these planets.


    Of course, Ye Tian chose planets without gods, so no one would find his teleportation array.


    With these teleportation arrays, next time Ye Tian travels back and forth between China Continent and Wushan Island, he will not need to travel for decades. Although this little time is not worth mentioning for Ye Tian, ??he does not want to waste his journey. in.


    Moreover, in the future, it will be much more convenient for the gods from the mainland of China to go to Dongyang Island.


    "Master, it seems that this planet has no gods either." Rutis said with a smile.


    On planets without gods, they can use their gods to explore at will, and they are not afraid of being discovered.


    Of course, they are not afraid, but they don''t want to cause necessary trouble.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already swept the entire planet with his divine consciousness, and found that this was a very low-level planet, the strongest existence, that is, the Emperor Wu level, I am afraid it would be difficult for a **** to be born again.


    Of course, this is also because the aura on this planet is relatively low, and they can only be considered unlucky.


    You know, the aura in the universe is not static, just like the waves in the sea, some places have air waves, and some places are calm.


    Similarly, the aura in the universe is like this, some places are thick, some places are very thin.


    This is the area where the planet is located in front of them. They are unlucky.


    Ye Tian felt very good about this. After all, his teleportation formation would be much safer, and he was not afraid of being discovered.


    "Master, the subordinates are going to build power, and it will be completed in less than a month." After landing on this planet, Rutis said quickly.


    During this period of time, it was Rutis to establish forces on these planets and guard the teleportation array.


    After all, Rutis is a necromancer, good at controlling people, and no one can betray him at all for the power he has established.


    But Ye Tian, ??casually passing a martial skill, is enough to make this force the strongest force on that planet.


    As for the name of this power, Ye Tian named them "Shenzhou"


    The existence of Shenzhou is mainly to protect those interstellar teleportation formations, as well as the gods who welcome the arrival of the mainland of China.


    "Go, when you build it, I will set up the teleportation array." Ye Tian nodded, and after condensing the heart of the formation, arranging the interstellar teleportation array is not worth mentioning to him.


    In this month''s free time, Ye Tian went around everywhere to appreciate the customs of this planet.


    This is a planet dominated by humans, but their martial artist levels are divided into: beginner, basic, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, king-level, emperor-level, and emperor-level.


    In the world, the third-rate is already a master, and the king class is the overlord who frightens one side.


    As for the imperial rank, they are all super masters in the hidden world.


    There are only ten emperor-level masters, and the country they are in is the ten most powerful empires on this planet.


    Ye Tian is now in the Xueyun Empire, one of the ten strongest empires, and in a mountain forest close to the imperial capital, very close to the imperial capital.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little curious was that there were many warriors rushing toward this mountain and forest at this time ~ www.novelhall.com~ and they were all masters.


    Of course, this so-called master is relative to this planet, and in Ye Tian''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Huh? There are even a few top-notch masters, haha!" Ye Tian''s divine consciousness casually scanned, and he knew the cultivation base and strength of these masters.


    First-class masters, on this planet, are also top masters.


    After all, the king class is to frighten the existence of one party, even in the top ten empires, that is the head of the family, the head of the faction, it is impossible to send out casually.


    Therefore, on the bright side, first-class masters belong to the top powerhouses.


    At this moment, Ye Tian discovered that among these people, there were three first-rate masters.


    With so many warriors flocking to this place, there must be something, Ye Tian couldn''t help being a little curious, simply hiding in the void, watching secretly.


    Anyway, he was passing the time, just to watch the excitement.


    ...

 Chapter 1131： Xiao Yang Xueni

    Near the imperial capital of the Xueyun Empire, there is a mountain range called the Changfeng Mountain Range. It is said that this is a good friend of Xueyun, the founding emperor of the Xueyun Empire, and the cemetery of Emperor Changfeng. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    At the beginning of the founding of Emperor Xueyun, the surrounding empires were all eagerly watching, relying on the help of Emperor Changfeng to stabilize the country.


    Later, when Emperor Changfeng fell, Emperor Xueyun himself built a huge tomb for him.


    The address of this king''s tomb is in the Changfeng Mountains, but no one has discovered it all the time.


    Not long ago, someone touched the formation covering the tomb of Emperor Changfeng, which made this king''s tomb reappear to the world.


    No, a group of powerhouses in the imperial capital swarmed towards the Changfeng Mountain Range. There is no shortage of warriors of various levels, all of them are coming for the treasure of Emperor Changfeng.


    Because of rumors, Emperor Changfeng¡¯s cultivation techniques and martial arts were backed up in two copies, one was left for Emperor Xueyun, and the other was buried in the tomb of the king.


    You know, this is the cultivation technique of a generation of emperors and martial emperors, how can it not arouse many martial artists.


    This is still the warrior of the imperial capital, I am afraid that soon, warriors from other parts of the empire will come, and even warriors from other empires will come.


    The Wudi level powerhouse is already the pinnacle of existence on this planet, so no one will give up the treasure of Emperor Changfeng.


    "It turns out that they all came towards this!"


    Ye Tian hidden in the void, after searching the memory of a warrior, finally understood all this.


    In fact, when he descended on this mountain, he had already discovered the tomb of Emperor Changfeng. It was just a martial emperor, who was just an ant in his eyes, so he didn''t care.


    However, Ye Tian immediately shook his head and said, "Although this formation is not strong, it cannot be cracked by a few first-class masters. I am afraid that it will require some imperial masters to work together to crack it."


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see through the formation of the tomb of Emperor Changfeng. It was an imperial formation, and it was also a relatively powerful imperial formation.


    The highest of these coming warriors is only the first-class realm, and there are no king-level masters, how can they break this formation.


    Therefore, these people are destined to be busy for a while.


    However, Ye Tian can guess that there will be more and more powerful warriors coming soon.


    Therefore, he was not eager to leave, but turned into an ordinary warrior, wandering in the mountains and forests, watching all this with interest.


    Anyway, Rutis needs a month to complete the task, and this month¡¯s time is not worth mentioning for Ye Tian. Even practice is of no use. A simple look at this treasure battle may add all the fun. .


    "Hey, Xiao Yang, do you really have the ability to break that formation? I have heard that it is a royal-level formation, and even some king-level masters cannot break the formation together."


    "Xue Ni, don''t worry, who am I, Xiao Yang? That is the future master of the formation. Although my strength is not as good as you, no one is as good as me in terms of formation."


    "Just brag, those masters of the formation are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. How old are you? I don''t believe it."


    "Then let''s wait and see, as long as I break that formation, you will be my girlfriend, okay?"


    "If you have this ability, Xueni, I can marry you."


    ...


    In the mountains and forests, two young men walked by, a man and a woman. Although the man was not very handsome, his eyes were shining with wisdom, and his eyes were very clear.


    The girl is very pure, with long hair draped over her shoulders, her eyes are big and bright, and her pretty face is still a little green, but according to that outline, she will definitely be a beautiful beauty in the future.


    Ye Tian secretly observed that this pair of youths attracted his attention because of their good strength.


    Of course, this is not bad, it is put on this planet.


    This Xiao Yang was already a second-rate pinnacle master, not far from the first-class realm, and the girl named Xue Ni was even a first-rate pinnacle master, not far from the king-level.


    You know, they are definitely not more than thirty years old, and they already have such strength.


    Putting this talent on this planet is absolutely top-notch.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai was a little curious and followed all the way.


    Of course, not only that, but Ye Tian also saw a king-level master behind these two people.


    This king-level master was also young, about the same age as Xiao Yang and Xue Ni, which surprised Ye Tian even more.


    Such three young people are definitely among the strongest geniuses in the Xueyun Empire.


    "Interesting, these three people should know each other, otherwise that king-level master would not be able to follow them." Ye Tian had a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and simply followed them all the way.


    During this process, Ye Tian discovered that Xiao Yang and Xue Ni were both masters of the Imperial Academy of the Imperial Capital, and Xue Ni was one of the three strongest young people in the Royal Academy. She was definitely the proud girl of heaven and the admiration of countless young talents.


    And Xiao Yang is also very remarkable. Although his strength is not the strongest in the Royal Academy, it is not weak. More importantly, his formation achievements are already comparable to the teachers of the Royal Academy. He is the strongest among the young generation. He is known as a rare formation genius in thousands of years. He will definitely become the master of formation in the future.


    You know, formations are very popular on this planet.


    Because the warriors on this planet are a bit weak, the battle between the empire and the empire usually involves warriors below the king level.


    With this level of existence, it''s impossible to have one enemy ten thousand, so wars need to rely on people.


    Under this circumstance, if there is an array master who sets up an array, it can definitely kill an army and be invincible on the battlefield.


    Moreover, those masters of the formation, if they are given time to arrange, they can even arrange the formation to kill the emperor-level masters.


    Because of this, Xiao Yang, a genius in the formation, has already received olive branches from many forces, all to attract him.


    However, although Xiao Yang''s formation talent is good, he hasn''t grown up after all. Ye Tian doesn''t believe that he can crack that imperial formation.


    Xue Ni didn''t believe it either, but Xiao Yang vowed to promise that it wasn''t like a lie, so Xue Ni came with him.


    Ye Tian also watched with interest, he wanted to see how this little guy broke the formation.


    "Xue Ni, hehe, you just wait to be my girlfriend, although my current formation is not enough to crack this imperial formation. But you don''t know that this imperial formation was actually My master arranged it, so I know this formation very well, as well as the methods my master taught me. Although it is a bit troublesome to crack, it is enough."


    Seeing Xue Ni who was sitting under the big tree not far away eating barbecue, Xiao Yang laughed cheerfully, full of excitement.


    Xue Ni is one of the best in the Royal Academy in appearance and cultivation, and is known as the top beauty of the Royal Academy.


    How could such a beautiful woman not be tempting.


    Although Xiao Yang was not weak in wisdom, he fell in love after meeting Xue Ni.


    For a long time, Xiao Yang tried his best to get close to Xue Ni. I have to say that with his reputation as a genius in the formation, he succeeded and became friends with Xue Ni.


    Not long ago, after news of the tomb of Emperor Changfeng came out, Xue Ni also wanted to come to the Changfeng Mountains, hoping to get the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng.


    Knowing this, Xiao Yang volunteered to come with her, saying that he had a way to crack the formation of Emperor Changfeng''s tomb.


    Although Xue Ni didn''t believe it, she thought that Xiao Yang, an array genius, would be able to help at that time, so she agreed.


    On the road, Xiao Yang certainly would not let go of this opportunity to be alone, and tried to express his heart to Xue Ni.


    Xue Ni didn''t agree, and finally couldn''t provoke Xiao Yang''s entanglement, so she made a bet with him.


    This bet is about cracking this imperial formation. If Xiao Yang can break the formation and obtain the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng for Xue Ni, Xue Ni will be his girlfriend.


    Originally, Xue Ni hoped that Xiao Yang would retreat in the face of difficulties, but she did not expect Xiao Yang to be excited after hearing this.


    Thus, there was a scene where Ye Tian met these two people.


    "Really an infatuated kid!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile as he watched Xiao Yang keep peeking at Xue Ni.


    In this way, several people walked all the way, and finally came to the formation where the tomb of the king was located.


    At this time, many warriors have entered the formation, but most of them have been killed or expelled. No one can crack this formation.


    Everyone is not an idiot. At this time, they finally understand why there are no king-level masters and no royal-level masters here, because they all know the power of this formation very well. So it''s useless if it comes.


    Seeing that the treasure is just ahead, it can''t be obtained. Although everyone is unwilling, they can''t help it.


    At this time, Xiao Yang and Xue Ni entered the formation together.


    "Xiao Yang, are you sure? This is an imperial formation. If there is any problem, we are all going to die in it." Xue Ni said while looking around carefully.


    Xiao Yang didn¡¯t want to hide Xueni anymore, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°Xueni, don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, this imperial formation was arranged by my master~www.novelhall.com~ back then, my master arranged At time, a secret path was left. Although there were some dangers, it was enough for you and me to pass. Haha, so, you are destined to be my girlfriend this time."


    "Okay, it turns out you set a trap to wait for me to be fooled." Xue Ni groaned when she heard the words, but a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    "Huh? It''s not easy!" Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but constrict his brows.


    The sneer in Xue Ni''s eyes just now, although very fast, could not escape Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found that Xue Ni had no traces along the way, and while Xiao Yang broke the formation, she left some marks.


    And the king-level master behind followed these marks and safely entered the formation.


    "Klable little guy!" Ye Tian naturally understood everything when he saw this scene, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yang, who was full of excitement, with a full face.


    The ending of this kid is destined to be very sad.


    ...

 Chapter 1132： Rescue

    "Just know it''s like this here!"


    "Master''s notes are indeed correct. [For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com]"


    "His old man is really wise, do you know that I will come here one day? Haha!"


    ...


    With Xiao Yang''s laughter, they cracked the formation bit by bit, but within half a day, they had already reached the core of the formation.


    However, at the core position, they also encountered a danger. Fortunately, Xue Ni, a top-notch master, made them all the way.


    Seeing the heroic Xueni showing off ahead, a happy smile appeared in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    Thinking of such a beautiful woman, he would soon become his girlfriend. At this moment, Xiao Yang felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    "Xiao Yang, what''s next?" Xue Ni asked after turning her head to look at Xiao Yang who was smirking.


    Xiao Yang quickly came back to his senses and said: "This is already the core. Next, I only need to open a space entrance to enter the tomb of the king."


    "Really? Then you hurry up, I can''t wait." Xue Ni said with excitement.


    "Can''t wait to be my girlfriend?" Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    "I hate..." Xue Ni glared at him angrily, but at the moment Xiao Yang turned around, there was a hint of mockery in her eyes, but it was not something Xiao Yang could see.


    Xiao Yang stepped forward at this moment, took out some spirit stones and materials, and immediately arranged the formation on the spot.


    After a while, the space in front of a ray of light revealed a passage.


    "Go in, it''s here!" Xiao Yang was overjoyed and stepped in quickly.


    Xue Ni also followed in.


    At the same time, there was the young king-level master who also rushed towards the passage.


    On the other side of the passage is a huge underground tomb of the king. The entire tomb of the king is composed of ten palaces and looks magnificent. Not far away, stone pillars stood up, as if supporting the entire sky. Rows of iron-clad puppets stood up, raising the spear in their hands, with murderous aura.


    In front of the hall not far away, a stone tablet was erected, which read: Changfeng Emperor''s Tomb, in six characters.


    When Xiao Yang saw this stone tablet, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Xue Ni, see it, this is indeed the tomb of Emperor Changfeng, do you remember our bet? Haha!"


    Xiao Yang smiled triumphantly.


    It''s just that Xue Ni hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Huh? Xue Ni, why are you not talking? You are not shy, right..." Xiao Yang couldn''t help turning around and said with a smile.


    It''s just that smile solidified in an instant.


    But not far away, Xue Ni snuggled a young figure, leaning on his chest, looking at Xiao Yang mockingly.


    The young man who appeared suddenly also looked at Xiao Yang sarcastically.


    "Prince, why are you here?"


    "you guys?"


    Xiao Yang''s pupils shrank suddenly and he looked at the two people in front of him incredulously. Although he had guessed in his heart, he could not accept it.


    This young man is no one else. He is the number one master of the Royal Academy and the prince of the Xueyun Empire. Regardless of his status or talent, he is the most dazzling existence of the Xueyun Empire.


    "Xiao Yang, thank you very much. I wouldn''t be able to enter this place without you." Prince Xueyun said with a smile, "Actually, this king''s tomb should have been born long ago, but unfortunately the ancestors had ancestors'' instructions to stay in the past, and our younger generations are not allowed. To open this tomb, unless it is with the help of others. Therefore, we have been guarding Baoshan for so many years, but we cannot enter."


    "This time, thank you so much."


    "With the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng, it won''t take long for me to break through the emperor rank. In this life, I will have the opportunity to be promoted to the emperor rank and reach the realm of the ancestor."


    Prince Xueyun said with a smile.


    Xue Ni leaned against Prince Xueyun''s chest and said with a happy face: "I believe you will be able to succeed. At that time, you will be able to lead the Xueyun Empire and become the most powerful empire on the mainland."


    "Then you are the queen of the most powerful empire, haha!" Prince Xueyun hugged Xueni tightly and smiled, just in front of Xiao Yang, bowed her head and kissed Xue Ni''s cherry lips.


    Not far away, Xiao Yang stayed completely. No matter how stupid he was, he understood at this time.


    From beginning to end, Xue Ni was playing tricks.


    "Why? Why? Xue Ni, why is this?" Xiao Yang shouted unwillingly.


    Xue Ni raised her head and said disdainfully: "Your formation talent is indeed good, but I don''t like formation masters who do research every day. What I like is a genius who is stronger than me. Moreover, I met the prince earlier. , Before we knew you, we had already established the relationship."


    "Then you are using me in all this?" Xiao Yang glared at Xue Ni in horror.


    At this time, the prince Xueyun on the side said, "Let me talk about it. Originally, when you entangled Xue Ni, I was going to teach you a lesson. However, your formation talent is indeed very powerful, in order to worry about offending you. Master, I secretly searched for your identity, but I did not expect to find out that you are the descendant I was looking for."


    "Because the prince needs you to crack this formation, bring him here, and obtain the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng, otherwise you think I will be close to you? I hate you when I look at it, humph!" Xue Ni coldly snorted.


    Xiao Yang''s face turned pale, he was used from beginning to end, like a fool.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why the Emperor Changfeng Emperor''s tomb was born at this time was also made by me. Otherwise, how could it be born early or late, but at this time? Hehe!" Prince Xueyun proudly With a smile, he was very satisfied with his layout this time.


    Only Xiao Yang stared at these two men resentfully.


    "Don''t blame me, blame you, the toad wants to eat swan meat, but you should also be satisfied, you can be buried with Emperor Changfeng, this is a blessing that many people can''t envy." Prince Xueyun didn''t care about Xiao Yang''s grievances. Haha smiled.


    Xiao Yang''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, and he dared not say anything: "You...you want to kill me!"


    "You know too much, do you want to keep you?" Xue Ni was also full of murderous expression at this time.


    Xiao Yang did not expect that the woman he had always admired would be like this, and his heart was filled with regret.


    "Anyway, your formation talent shouldn''t be underestimated. If you let you go out alive, it might cause me trouble in the future." Prince Xueyun smiled lightly, but the killing intent in his eyes was almost materialized. It makes people feel so cold.


    "You guys and dogs, even if Xiao Yang is a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Xiao Yang roared, no matter if he was the opponent of the two, he rushed towards them.


    "Just your strength, dare to do something with us?" Xue Ni was full of disdain, just standing like this, watching Xiao Yang charge.


    Prince Xueyun raised his palm, condensing his great strength, forming a huge palm, and patted Xiao Yang in the air.


    "Puff!" Xiao Yang flew out all over, blood spurting wildly, his pupils staring, he gradually lost his color and no sound.


    "How come you die all at once? It''s so boring!" Xue Ni couldn''t help shook her head when she saw this.


    Prince Xueyun shook his head and said: "Anyway, he has found the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng for us, so let him keep his whole body. Moreover, we have to hurry up, after all, this matter can''t be hidden from my brothers. Although I They have become princes, but they still haven''t given up, and they want to drag me down."


    "Just rely on them?" Xue Ni said with disdain, "Their talents were not as good as you. Now that you have the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng, they are even more not your opponents."


    "Haha, that''s right. As long as we have the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng, with the talents of our husband and wife, it is very likely that we can be promoted to the emperor rank. At that time, our husband and wife will join hands and no one in the entire continent will be our opponent. "Prince Xueyun laughed.


    Next, the two entered the palace, found the inheritance of Emperor Changfeng, and left here with joy.


    It wasn''t until after they left that a gap opened in the void, and a young man walked out of it, it was Ye Tian.


    Looking at Xiao Yang who fell to the ground and lost his breath not far away, Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "It is your blessing to meet me."


    After all, Ye Tian took out a longevity tree king and planted it into Xiao Yang''s small world.


    Suddenly, the huge vitality of this longevity tree king swarmed towards Xiao Yang.


    You know, this is the King of Longevity Tree, a treasure that can increase the lifespan of a thousand years. Although it can''t be said to be back to life, it can help Xiao Yang regain his vitality.


    In fact, Xiao Yang was not killed by Prince Xueyun just now, after all, Ye Tian had secretly taken care of him, and he had just entered a state of suspended animation.


    At this time, with the help of the King of Longevity Tree, Xiao Yang''s injury has quickly recovered.


    "Huh? Is this hell? No, it''s still the tomb of the king... Am I not dead?" Xiao Yang slowly opened his eyes, thinking that he was in hell, but after seeing the surrounding environment, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Kid, pay attention, then I will teach you the practice, you will practice according to this practice." Ye Tian shouted.


    Before Xiao Yang could react, the content of a section of the exercise was directly printed into his mind. Seeing the content of this exercise, he was immediately shocked.


    Because he found that this exercise is very powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ is much more powerful than the exercises he practiced himself, it is simply the gap between heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful breath erupted from Xiao Yang.


    The longer the breath, the higher.


    This is Xiao Yang''s breakthrough realm, promotion to the first-class realm, and his strength continues to improve.


    "Boom!" An hour later, Xiao Yang directly broke through the first-class realm and became a king-level master.


    Not only that, Xiao Yang''s cultivation continued to improve, until he reached the peak of the king rank, he stopped improving.


    At this time, Xiao Yang was stunned, he didn''t expect this technique to be so terrifying.


    Of course, he might not know that the reason why he ascended so quickly was thanks to the treasure of the Longevity Tree King.


    ...

 Chapter 1133： Named disciple

    "The King''s Peak!"


    Xiao Yang opened his eyes, his face was incredible and shocked. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    Before, he was still a second-rate warrior, and he was wiped out by Prince Xueyun waving his palm.


    And now, in just one or two hours, he has been promoted to the top of the king rank.


    You know, even Prince Xueyun, known as the strongest genius of the Xueyun Empire, has just stepped into the king rank.


    If he were to face Prince Xueyun now, he would be able to defeat Prince Xueyun by waving his palm.


    "It''s just a mere king. You guys only need to work a little harder. You can break through the realm and enter the emperor rank within a year at most. Within ten years, promotion to the emperor rank is not a problem."


    Ye Tian said with disdain.


    What he gave to Xiao Yang was the King of Longevity Tree, absolutely the best treasure on this planet. It could not only help Xiao Yang cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu, but it would also be possible to promote Wu Zun in the future.


    At that time, Xiao Yang could leave the planet by himself, and he might become a **** in the future.


    "Much... Thank you senior for saving your life, please be respected by juniors!" Xiao Yang heard the sound, and then reacted and quickly knelt on the ground.


    He is not an idiot. At this time, he already knew that Ye Tian saved him and taught him such a powerful technique.


    Thinking of that exercise, Xiao Yang continued to kneel three times and nine knocks, and said respectfully, "Master is here, please be respected by the disciple!"


    He is clever, knowing that this master is so powerful, he hugged his thigh quickly.


    Ye Tian smiled, raised his palm, raised Xiao Yang, and said with a smile: "Want to be my apprentice, it''s not that simple. At present, you can at most be a named apprentice."


    "Then how can I become an official disciple of the master?" Xiao Yang asked quickly. He was naturally not satisfied with a named disciple. After all, Ye Tian could let him cross so many levels casually. This strength definitely surpassed the emperor level. Such a character is simply unimaginable, and he will naturally not give up.


    "You will have this qualification when you become a god!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Become a god?" Xiao Yang was dumbfounded.


    The most powerful planet on this planet is only the realm of Emperor Wu, even Wu Zun and Wu Sheng are not there, let alone gods.


    Even if there are some gods, they are just false gods that humans on this planet have based on their beliefs.


    Therefore, in Xiao Yang''s heart, there is no **** at all, let alone a god.


    However, since Ye Tian said so, Xiao Yang also made up his mind to practice the exercises taught by the master, even if he could not become a god, he had to become strong enough.


    "By the way, there is some formation knowledge here, and I will pass it on to you." Ye Tian thought for a while, and then passed on to Xiao Yang all the formation knowledge he had acquired in the formation.


    In any case, Xiao Yang''s talent in formation is very powerful, and these may help him a little.


    As long as you understand this knowledge thoroughly and become a god-level array master, it won''t be a problem.


    At that time, Ye Tian decided to teach him more advanced formation knowledge.


    "This is... Oh my god, there is actually an emperor rank and an emperor rank formation. This is a holy rank? God rank?" Xiao Yang didn''t care much at first, but when he casually scanned what Ye Tian taught him The knowledge of formation method immediately flushed with excitement.


    After all, he likes formations. Compared with that powerful practice, he prefers the formation knowledge taught by Ye Tian, ??which is more vast and powerful than the formation knowledge taught by his master.


    "This formation has been cracked, and someone is coming in soon, let''s go!" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Yang who was still immersed in joy, waved his hand, and teleported him directly.


    The next moment, Ye Tian came to a barren desert.


    "What''s going on? This...Where is this?" Xiao Yang teleported for the first time. He didn''t know what was going on for the first time, and he already found himself in another place.


    Moreover, looking at the unfamiliar environment around him, he stayed there.


    "Desert? The Xueyun Empire has no desert at all, only the Quicksand Empire in the south is close to the desert...How is this possible?" Xiao Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Xueyun Empire was tens of millions of miles from the Quicksand Empire, and he couldn''t fly for decades. How could he have arrived here in the blink of an eye.


    However, the Xueyun Empire had no desert at all, and Xiao Yang knew this very well.


    "Get it up!" Ye Tian didn''t care about Xiao Yang who was on the side at all. He raised his palm directly, and the entire desert shook. The space in the sky was cracked. The dust storms swept out, and it was a doomsday. scene.


    "What!" Xiao Yang was completely stunned. The terrifying scene in front of him was caused by the master?


    Ye Tian used his divine power to solidify these quicksands into hard rocks, and in this way, in front of Xiao Yang, he created an unprecedented huge palace.


    Xiao Yang just stared blankly, the whole person was already stupid, everything in front of him completely surpassed his imagination and subverted his world.


    "No wonder Master said that I can become his official disciple when I become a god, and dare to love Master, he is not a human, but a god!" Xiao Yang is not an idiot. Such terrifying power is not something humans can have.


    The master in front of you is a living god!


    However, Xiao Yang immediately became excited because he thought of his own practice, which was taught by the gods. Doesn''t that mean that as long as he cultivates hard, he has the opportunity to become a god!


    "Prince Xueyun, and Xue Ni, you never thought I would have such an opportunity, right? Humph, you wait. One day, I will make you regret it."


    Xiao Yang clenched his fists.


    At this moment, he felt unprecedented confidence and filled his mind.


    Booming...


    The sky and the earth shook, and the void shattered.


    At this time, Ye Tian was about to build the palace, and the majestic scene made Xiao Yang''s eyes straight.


    This is definitely a miracle!


    It was the first time that Xiao Yang saw what the means of the gods were, the uninhabited desert, and in such a blink of an eye, Ye Tian had built a huge palace.


    This palace is ten times bigger than the imperial capital of the Xueyun Empire.


    "Come in!" Ye Tian said, flying towards the palace in front of him.


    Xiao Yang also flew over.


    After entering the palace, Ye Tian left Xiao Yang aside and began to arrange the interstellar teleportation array.


    Xiao Yang was originally interested in watching, but this formation was too mysterious, he couldn''t understand it at all, so he simply found a place to practice.


    He can''t wait to study the knowledge of the formations that Ye Tian gave him, which to him is more attractive than beautiful women.


    Of course, he did not give up cultivating the techniques taught by Ye Tian, ??after all, after seeing Ye Tian''s terrifying power, he also hopes that one day he can reach such a level.


    A month''s time is over in the blink of an eye.


    After Rutis established a power called''Shenzhou'' on this planet, he brought the twelve leaders of this power to this desert palace.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arranged the interstellar teleportation array, and arranged a huge array outside the palace to cover up the existence of this desert palace.


    "Master!" Rutis saw Ye Tian come out and hurriedly saluted, but when he saw Xiao Yang on the side, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "This is my named disciple Xiao Yang."


    "It turned out to be the young master." Rutis didn''t dare to underestimate, and quickly saluted.


    Xiao Yang hurriedly returned the courtesy, because he found that the person in front of him was unfathomable, and his dark eyes made him feel a sense of fear rising from the bottom of his heart.


    This is definitely an unimaginable existence!


    Xiao Yang thought secretly.


    "Hurry up and meet the master!" Rutis shouted at the twelve men behind him.


    "See... met the master!" The twelve men hurriedly saluted, and they were shocked, because they already knew that Rutis''s strength was terrifying. They didn''t expect such a terrifying person to have a master, so this master should How scary is it?


    "You don''t need to be polite!" Ye Tian waved his hand. He had already seen that the twelve people were all at the king level.


    However, they have all been taught Ye Tian''s preparation techniques by Rutis, it will not be a problem to step into the emperor rank in the future, and even have the opportunity to step into the realm of Wuzun.


    "Xiao Yang!" Ye Tian called out suddenly.


    "Master!" Xiao Yang hurried over, his face full of respect.


    "As a teacher, I have established a force here called''Shenzhou''. From now on, you will be the leader of China, and the twelve of them will be your subordinates." Ye Tian said.


    Originally, he was going to appoint someone casually, but now that he has Xiao Yang, he of course chose Xiao Yang.


    "But Master, I don''t know anything about management at all!" Xiao Yang was taken aback and said.


    "You don''t need to manage it, you just leave the affairs of Shenzhou to 12 of them, you just need to protect this desert palace for me." Ye Tian smiled.


    "I see, Master!" Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was not interested in managing any forces, he was only interested in studying the formation.


    "Also, the array I set up in the palace is called the interstellar teleportation array. There will be some gods coming out of the teleportation array in the future. Just pay attention to receiving it." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Oh, I see, Master!" Xiao Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the formation was actually a teleportation formation, and there would be gods and men coming in the future.


    "Listen to the twelve of you, cooperate with Xiao Yang and manage China well in the future." Ye Tian then shouted to the twelve men in front of him~www.novelhall.com~Yes! "They naturally didn''t dare to refuse. After all, they had been controlled by Rutis with undead magic and could not violate Rutis'' decision.


    "Master, are you... are you leaving?" Xiao Yang was not a fool. He had already guessed that Ye Tian was leaving, and he couldn''t help but give up.


    "I came here as a teacher just passing by. Now that the interstellar teleportation array is set up, I should leave. However, as long as you can become a god, we will still have the opportunity to meet in the future. I hope you will not disappoint the expectations of being a teacher." Ye Tianxiao Said.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely become a god." Xiao Yang said firmly after hearing this.


    Immediately, under the watchful eyes of him and the twelve Chinese leaders, Ye Tian and Rutis stepped into the air and disappeared into the blue sky.


    Soon after, a force called ¡®Shenzhou¡¯ quietly expanded among countless empires on this planet.


    And Xiao Yang''s name has also become a legend on this planet.


    ...

 Chapter 1134： Dongyang Star

    After bidding farewell to Xiao Yang, Ye Tian and Rutis continued to teleport, and finally arrived at Dongyang Island half a month later. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    "Master, this is obviously a planet. I don''t know why it is called Dongyang Island. It''s weird." Rutis said curiously, looking at the beautiful planet not far away.


    The planet in front of me was no smaller than the Divine Land Continent, and it was much larger than the planet Xiao Yang was on, and it was very aura, which belonged to the most aura of the starry sky.


    "It''s just a name, no fuss, you enter my God Realm first." Ye Tian said and put Rutis away.


    In any case, Rutis is a member of the Magic Gods Realm. From the information Ye Tian received, it seems that the seven Gods Realms are all hostile to each other. In order not to cause trouble, Ye Tian will naturally not let people discover Rutiss existence. .


    Of course, there is no need to put away the Golden Wing Roc at his feet, after all, some gods will have their own mounts.


    Right now, Ye Tian was driving the Golden Winged Roc, flying to the huge and beautiful planet ahead.


    "Dongyang Island, this is my first stop in the universe. I don''t know what it will be like. I really look forward to it!" Ye Tian looked at the beautiful huge planet in front of him, and couldn''t help but secretly look forward to it.


    This planet is not the planet he encountered on the way. The planet in front of him is one of the five most powerful planets in the Wushan Island galaxy. There are many gods living on it.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little strange was that there seemed to be only a few celestial breaths.


    "Although the Wushan Island galaxy is only a small galaxy, it is impossible to have only a few gods?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, the Golden Wing Roc had landed on Dongyang Island, and the aura on this planet was indeed strong, more than ten times stronger than those on the planets where gods were born.


    The land area of ??this planet and the sea area are one to one, so the land area is very huge. The tall palaces are majestic and look like a kingdom of gods.


    "senior!"


    When Ye Tian descended, an upper **** wearing a black armor flew up and said respectfully to Ye Tian: "Is this the first time the senior came to Dongyang Star? The junior is a leader of the Dongyang Island Black Iron Army. If there is anything you can do, please let me know."


    Ye Tian scanned it at will, and he knew that the cultivation base of the person in front of him was the late stage of the upper god, and he was considered upstream on this planet.


    "It''s indeed my first time here, what''s your name?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "Welcome seniors to Dongyang Star, junior Jia Heng, I am happy to serve seniors." This upper **** named Jia Heng looked very warm and respectful.


    He led Ye Tian to fly towards a giant city.


    "Jia Heng, are you from Dongyang Star?" Ye Tian asked on the road.


    "Senior, the junior is a big leader of the Dongyang Island Black Iron Army, who is responsible for stationing on Dongyang Star." Jia Heng said respectfully, and he didn''t dare to neglect the senior in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t see how high Ye Tian''s cultivation base was, he was at least in the realm of Heavenly Gods, and the Golden Winged Dapeng at the feet of this senior was in the pinnacle realm of upper gods, much stronger than him.


    The mounts are so powerful, not to mention the seniors themselves.


    Although it is said that Dongyang Island is the most powerful force here, he is not a high-level person in Dongyang Island after all, so he dare not bully others.


    "Black Iron Army? Is this the army that belongs to your Dongyang Island? Are there others? Of course, if it is not convenient, then forget it." Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "There is no inconvenience. Since the seniors want to know, the juniors will tell you." It seems that Ye Tian is very good at talking. Jia Heng relaxed a little, and said with a smile: "We have three legions in Dongyang Island. They are the Black Iron Army. , Bronze Army, and Silver Army. The Black Iron Army is composed of gods below the gods. Of course, our legion commander is the lower god. And the bronze army is composed of the lower gods, and the army commander is the middle god. As for the silver army, then It is the strongest legion on our Dongyang Island. Only the middle **** can join it. The commander of the legion is an upper god."


    "It can be seen that there are only a few Black Iron Army stationed on Dongyang Star. Where are the Bronze Army and the Silver Army?" Ye Tian nodded and asked immediately.


    "Senior, Dongyang Star is generally only responsible for receiving some arriving seniors, so only the lowest-level Black Iron Army is stationed. Like most of our Dongyang Island masters, they are stationed in the headquarters of Dongyang Island in God." Jia Heng said.


    "I want to ask, if I want to join your Dongyang Island, I don''t know what the conditions are?" Ye Tian said.


    The purpose of his coming here is to join Dongyang Island. Jia Heng is a leader of the Black Iron Army and should know a lot.


    "What! Senior, you want to join Dongyang Island?" Jia Heng''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "What? Can''t it?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Okay, okay, of course!" Jia Heng said hurriedly and excitedly: "The strength of the predecessors, no matter which power you join on Wushan Island, will be very popular."


    In fact, he really wanted to say something nonsense, your old mounts are better than mine, the leader of the black iron army, joining Dongyang Island is not a matter of a word.


    However, he only dared to say this in his heart.


    He is very excited about Ye Tian being able to join Dongyang Island, because Dongyang Island has regulations. If he can introduce a strong person to Dongyang Island, the introducer will also get a big reward.


    Of course, the reward depends on Ye Tian''s strength.


    However, Ye Tian''s mounts are stronger than him, so his own strength is even more important.


    At the very least, Ye Tian is also a deity. He can introduce a deity to Dongyang Island and he has been rewarded very richly.


    Jia Heng hurriedly said: "Senior, dare to ask what your cultivation level is? If you are a lower god, then the junior recommends you to join the Bronze Army. If you are a middle god, you can join the Silver Army."


    "Then what if it is a high-ranking god?" Ye Tian looked at Jia Heng with a smile.


    Jia Heng suddenly started breathing, his eyes widened, and he said anxiously: "Pre...senior, if it is a high-ranking god, it is no longer recommended by the younger generation. The younger generation will report to the leader of the legion and let him receive him personally. You. However, according to the rules of our Dongyang Island, the high-ranking gods from outside can become the elders of our Dongyang Island. Of course, if they are strong enough, they can also become the honorary deputy island owners of our Dongyang Island."


    He was so shocked.


    The upper heavenly god, even if you look at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, he is also the top powerhouse.


    After all, there are only five lower main gods in the Wushan Island galaxy, and the strongest one below is the upper god.


    He didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he would meet a high-ranking **** who wanted to join Dongyang Island.


    "This time I posted. Although this senior will be personally received by the Legion Commander, I discovered it first, and I will be able to get one-third of the reward at that time." Jia Heng was full of excitement.


    Introduce a high-ranking **** to join Dongyang Island, the reward is the most top, very rich, even some gods will value it, let alone him as a high-ranking god.


    "Take me to see your army commander!" Ye Tian said lightly upon hearing the words.


    "Yes, senior, please come with me!" After Ye Tian''s acknowledgment, Jia Heng suddenly became more excited, and at the same time more respectful, carefully leading the way.


    Moreover, he had secretly informed his army commander through the transmission of Yujian.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian had just entered the city, a lower deity flew over with excitement and enthusiasm, and said respectfully to Ye Tian from afar: "Senior, the junior is the 13th Army Corps of the Dongyang Island Black Iron Army. Zhang Xueyang, the longest, has met seniors."


    Hearing Jia Heng said that a high-ranking **** was going to join Dongyang Island, Zhang Xueyang was immediately excited, but he was also a little curious in his heart. He didn''t know when a high-ranking **** appeared in the Wushan Island galaxy, and thought Jia Heng had made a mistake.


    However, seeing Ye Tian''s unfathomable realm and the powerful aura he had inadvertently exuded, Zhang Xueyang knew that he had made no mistake.


    Moreover, there is the golden-winged roc at Ye Tian''s feet...


    "Huh? It turned out to be a royal family. This is a beast that has the opportunity to become the main god!" Zhang Xueyang hadn''t looked at the Golden Wing Roc before, but at this time, he was shocked.


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s strength, he was calm.


    Only the powerhouse at the upper level of the gods can be qualified to own such a powerful beast.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian glanced at Zhang Xueyang, then nodded lightly.


    As a master, he certainly has to pose in front of the juniors. This is normal. Zhang Xueyang didn''t care about it, but was more respectful.


    "Senior, joining Dongyang Island requires some formalities to go through. The junior can complete it for you, but you need the senior''s identity card." Zhang Xueyang said respectfully.


    "Identity card? What identity card?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    "Um..." Zhang Xueyang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that Ye Tian didn''t even know the identity card, but he still respectfully explained: "Senior, the identity card is issued by the Eternal Kingdom~www.novelhall.com~ Anyone who can become a **** can apply for an identity card from the eternal kingdom of God where they are located."


    "Is there any use for this ID card? Does it have to be processed?" Ye Tian asked.


    "This senior won''t be a god, and he''s been cultivating to the upper heavenly **** realm all by himself, right? You don''t know anything?" Zhang Xueyang couldn''t help but wonder, but he continued to explain, "Senior, identity card. It is your identity information. After all, the universe is so big and there are countless gods. Without identity information, they cannot be managed at all. Moreover, if you want to enter and exit some cities in the eternal gods, you need to show your identity card. Even when you go to another place The eternal kingdom of God also needs to show the identity card. It can be said that without the identity card, you can''t enter the eternal kingdom of God at all."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded.


    It seems that in this universe, it is the same as the Shenzhou Continent, without identity, it is difficult to move.


    I am afraid this is also the way for the seven great gods to control countless gods. After all, as long as they have identity information, it is much more convenient for people to find you, and even where you appear and what you have done can be found.


    ...

 Chapter 1135： Identity badge

    Before coming to Dongyang Star, Ye Tian had already received news from the hundreds of middle-ranked gods, and these eternal kingdoms were strongholds in the universe, and were responsible for connecting all places in the universe.


    Because, in these eternal kingdoms of the gods, there are a lot of kingdoms of gods teleportation formations, riding these teleportation formations, you can instantly reach any place in this kingdom of gods, as well as any place in the star domain where the kingdom of gods is located.


    Also, between these eternal kingdoms, there will also be a divine kingdom teleportation array connected, which can reach another eternal kingdom.


    In this way, the lines constructed by the transmission array of these eternal gods became a huge network densely covering the entire True Martial God Realm.


    &nb+pig+pig+island+novel ww.zhomsp; the same goes for the other six gods.


    This undoubtedly reduced the time for the gods to travel.


    After all, without these teleportation formations, teleportation alone, even with Ye Tian''s strength, would probably take millions of years to travel a star field.


    And the True Martial God Realm alone has more than 36,000 star regions. Even if Ye Tian is exhausted, he may not be able to finish a True Martial God Realm, let alone the entire universe.


    Therefore, even if he knew that applying for an ID badge would let others know his information and location, Ye Tian had to do so.


    After all, without an identity card, he could not use these divine kingdom teleportation arrays.


    Unless it is a master at the dominance level, even the main **** cannot help but use those teleportation formations.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian nodded and said to Zhang Xueyang: "Let''s do it, you take me to apply for an identity card."


    "Senior, please come with me. Dongyang Star has a place to apply for an identity card." Zhang Xueyang quickly and respectfully led the way.


    If Ye Tian succeeded in joining Dongyang Star, it would be Elder Ke Qing, at the same level as the Chief of the Silver Army, and much higher than him, the Chief of the Black Iron Army, so how dare he be disrespectful.


    Flying at low altitudes in the city all the way, Ye Tian also saw many Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and even more low-level warriors, just like Shenzhou Continent.


    Zhang Xueyang saw Ye Tian¡¯s puzzled expression, and said with a smile: "Senior, these mortals are the descendants of our Dongyang Island strong, or some ancestors were once Dongyang Island strong, but later died in battle, but their offspring Still under the shelter of our Dongyang Island."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Zhang Xueyang continued: "Senior, after you become the elder Keqing of Dongyang Island, you can also move your descendants to Dongyang Star. They will be trained by our Dongyang Island powerhouses and enjoy some treatment on Dongyang Island."


    Ye Tian nodded uncontrollably, and then asked: "Is there no gods or Wu Zun or Wu Sheng from other planets?"


    "Haha, seniors don¡¯t know it. If those Wu Zun and Wu Sheng have their own senior masters, it¡¯s okay, we Dongyang Star also have some. If it is Wu Zun and Wu Sheng who are groping and practicing, they are very courageous, see We Dongyang Star has so many spirits and auras, we dare not approach it. Most of the planets in the Wushan Island galaxy are cultivated to the lower level of the gods before they come to Dongyang Star. They can spend the **** stone to ride the gods teleportation array to the eternal **** China, or join our Black Iron Army." Zhang Xueyang said.


    "I will take the Divine Kingdom Teleportation Array later, do I also need to pay for the Divine Stones? How many Divine Stones do I need?" Ye Tian was shocked after hearing this, because he didn''t have Divine Stones. He used to get a few pieces in the Time and Space Corridor, which were all used up.


    "It is not expensive to enter the Eternal Kingdom of God¡¯s Teleportation Array. As long as there are three Divine Stones, one belongs to the local power where the Teleportation Array is located, and two belong to the Eternal Kingdom of God." Zhang Xueyang said, "However, Senior, you are going to join us Dongyang. The island, which will soon belong to our own people, naturally does not need to pay for this sacred stone."


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. If he was a senior, there was no **** stone by then, wouldn''t it be laughable and generous.


    "Senior, we are here. The palace in front is the messenger hall of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain in our Dongyang Star." Zhang Xueyang pointed to a magnificent white palace not far in front.


    Ye Tianning looked at him, and in this hall, he sensed a breath of the lower deity level.


    "Senior, this messenger from the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan, like the younger, is a lower god." Zhang Xueyang explained.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then stepped into this white palace with Zhang Xueyang.


    A tall figure walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhang, what brought you here." When the visitor saw Zhang Xueyang, he said with a smile on his face.


    The other party beside Zhang Xueyang neglected Ye Tian, ??and said quickly: "Emissary, this senior is going to apply for an identity card, please help to do it as soon as possible."


    "Senior?" The messenger was startled when he heard the words. He knew that Zhang Xueyang''s strength was not inferior to him. A person who could be called Senior by Zhang Xueyang was naturally his own.


    Right now, he looked at Ye Tian carefully, only to feel that the young man in front of him was unfathomable. He thought he was Zhang Xueyang''s junior, but he didn''t expect to be such a powerful master.


    The messenger immediately became serious, and said respectfully: "This senior, this junior has a clumsy eye just now, and I hope senior forgiveness."


    "You don''t need to be polite, please also ask the messenger to help me handle the identity card." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Senior, please wait a moment!" The messenger nodded respectfully, and then asked: "Dare to ask Senior''s surname and cultivation level, and, is Senior the **** of the Wushan Island galaxy?"


    "Ye Tian, ??I am the **** of the Wushan Island galaxy." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The pinnacle of the upper gods!


    Zhang Xueyang and the messenger on the side were both surprised.


    The upper **** pinnacle and the upper god, these are completely different levels of power.


    The upper deity can become the elder of Keqing on Dongyang Island, and the pinnacle of the upper deity is the peak power among the elders of Keqing, and can even become the honorary deputy island owner.


    The messenger immediately became more respectful, and said, "Senior, please wait a moment, and the younger generation will immediately go and apply for your identity card."


    "Trouble the messenger." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Don''t dare!" The messenger shook his head quickly, then bowed respectfully, turned and hurriedly went to apply for the identity card for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Xueyang sat down in the main hall. Naturally, two martial arts-level maids brought spirit fruit and spirit tea to serve them.


    Looking at the two beautiful martial sages next to him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh, the dignified martial sage-level powerhouse here is just a maid serving tea and pouring water.


    However, this is the world of gods, and even in higher places, there will be maids at the level of gods.


    "Predecessors, according to the rules of our Dongyang Island, the upper gods can become the third-class elders in the early stage, the second-class elders in the middle of the upper gods, and the first-class elders in the later stages. At that time, you do not need to be tested, you can directly become a first-class guest elder. And you are also eligible to apply for the assessment of honorary deputy island owner. If you successfully pass the assessment, you can become the honorary deputy island owner of our Dongyang Island."


    Zhang Xueyang said.


    "Oh, I don''t know what the assessment of the honorary deputy island owner is like? Is it difficult?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    "This assessment is naturally difficult, because our Dongyang Island honorary deputy island owner has a quota limit, and only nine honorary deputy island owners are allowed. Therefore, if you want to become one of them, you must defeat one talent." Zhang Xueyang said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and it was indeed a little difficult.


    Although these honorary deputy island owners are all in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods, they can keep their position and not be defeated, so they must be strong in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods, and they can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    "Senior, your identity card has been processed, please check it." At this moment, the envoy ran over quickly, said respectfully, and handed Ye Tian two palm-sized rectangular white crystals.


    "How come there are two?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "Senior, one of them is handed over to Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom for safekeeping, and both of them need to be activated by a drop of blood from Senior." The messenger said quickly.


    Zhang Xueyang on the side explained: "Senior, this identity card is also equivalent to a soul crystal. If the owner of the identity card falls, the identity card will be shattered, and the Eternal Kingdom of God will know that a certain **** has fallen, and Delete his information."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then dripped a drop of blood on the two identity cards. Suddenly, a ray of light burst out from the two identity cards, forming Ye Tian''s current appearance.


    And, on the rectangular white crystal identity plate, rows of black writing appeared:


    "Knighthood: Ordinary citizens of the Kingdom of God."


    "Name: Ye Tian."


    "Sex: Male."


    "Cultivation realm: the peak realm of the upper gods."


    "Place of registration: Baiyun Mountain God Country, Wushan Island Galaxy, Dongyang Star registration."


    "Factories: Tentatively."


    "Registration time: Baiyun Mountain Divine Calendar 237576780980568968."


    When Ye Tian saw the dozen or so digits after the registration time, he was speechless for a while, but from this divine calendar, he could also infer that Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom had established 237 epochs.


    And the lower-level master god-level emperor who worshiped the Yunshan Divine Kingdom ~www.novelhall.com~ has experienced 237 cosmic destruction.


    Such a long time, for Ye Tian, ??it is almost an astronomical figure, I can''t even imagine it.


    Compared with them, anything tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, they are just children.


    However, Ye Tian was a little curious about this title, and immediately asked the messenger.


    "Senior, all the eternal kingdoms of God are divided into titles from high to low, namely: king, gong, marquis, uncle, son, and male. They have just joined the eternal kingdom of God and belong to the white body, so they are just ordinary citizens. On top of ordinary citizens, there are third-class citizens, second-class citizens, and first-class citizens." The messenger quickly explained respectfully.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many divisions of titles!" Ye Tian sighed for a while. He could imagine how strict the hierarchy of this Kingdom of Worship Yunshan was.


    "By the way, senior, if the title is high, there will be a lot of convenience in many places in God''s country. If senior becomes a baron, then you can use all the teleportation formations in Baiyun Mountain God for free, with a higher rank. , There are many benefits." The messenger said.

 Chapter 1136： Elder Ke Qing

    Listening to the messenger''s words, Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. This is a big benefit!


    Because the space in the Eternal Kingdom is as big as a star field, there are many teleportation formations in it, and sometimes it is necessary to transfer dozens or even hundreds of teleportation formations from one place to another, so the cost of the **** stone The number is amazing.


    Therefore, if you become a baron, you will save so many sacred stones, which is indeed a good choice.


    Ye Tian immediately asked the messenger how to become a baron.


    "Senior, if you want to become a baron, you must be granted by the royal family of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. Unless you make a certain contribution to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z +, you cannot become the main god. Baron." The messenger said in a whisper.


    Zhang Xueyang on the side also said: "Senior, even the owner of Dongyang Island is only a second-class citizen at present, and the junior is now an ordinary citizen just like the senior."


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed suddenly, it seemed that he was thinking too smoothly. This title is not so easy to obtain.


    Right now, Ye Tian and Zhang Xueyang left here, heading to the Divine Kingdom Teleportation Array, preparing to enter the Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom.


    On the way, Ye Tian asked Zhang Xueyang what his so-called contribution was.


    Zhang Xueyang answered all questions and quickly said respectfully: "Predecessors, there are many kinds of contributions, such as joining the army, accumulating military merits, and military merits can be converted into contributions and military positions. Also, like our island owner, he created the Dongyang Island power. Every year, it brings a lot of benefits to the kingdom of God, so it accumulates some contributions. In addition, there are some other methods, anyway, as long as you gain benefits for the Kingdom of God, or win honor for the kingdom of God, you will be rewarded Contributed."


    Ye Tian nodded, he understood.


    The hierarchical system in this eternal God''s country is very strict. However, it is precisely because of this that Baiyun Mountain God Country can completely control all the forces from God''s Country and make God''s Country in a state of stable development.


    This can be considered a means.


    Ye Tian is not surprised by this. After all, Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom has existed for more than two hundred epochs, and various systems must have reached a perfect state, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago.


    Of course, the more important thing is that there is a lower-level master who is in charge, and this emperor with unlimited lifespan is in charge. Who dares to commit a crime?


    The Teleportation Array of the Kingdom of God was built on a huge square in Dongyang Star, and those arrays looked very tall, like towering mountain peaks.


    Around each teleportation formation, there are many black iron army guards, here is also the headquarters of the black iron army.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xueyang, a legion commander of the Black Iron Army, Ye Tian flowed unimpeded all the way and came directly to a divine kingdom teleportation formation.


    "Senior, this is the teleportation array leading to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and the other teleportation arrays are all leading to several galaxies around the Wushan Island galaxy." Zhang Xueyang said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately entered the teleportation formation.


    "Hurry up and turn on the teleportation array!" Zhang Xueyang shouted at the black iron army on the side.


    "Yes!" The Black Iron Army naturally knew Zhang Xueyang, the army commander, and immediately opened the teleportation formation upon hearing this.


    A blazing light enveloped Ye Tian and Zhang Xueyang. The next moment, the two disappeared into the teleportation array out of thin air.


    "Who was that young man just now? It seems that Chief Zhang respects him very much."


    "Looks young, who knows how old he is an old monster, he is probably a god-level master!"


    "It is impossible for a master at the level of the gods to let our army commander personally greet him. It is estimated that he will join us on Dongyang Island."


    ...


    Several soldiers of the Black Iron Army were talking to each other.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Zhang Xueyang had already appeared on an island in Baiyun Mountain God''s country, and the name of this island was Dongyang Island.


    Around Dongyang Island, there are many islands of different sizes, four of which are very tall and, like Dongyang Island, the most prominent.


    They are Chidao Island, Bengyun Island, Lieshan Island, and Shifeng Island.


    Because these five islands look like five big mountains, this area is called Wushan Island.


    The name of the outer Wushan Island galaxy is also based on this.


    However, it was said that it was an island, but Ye Tian was very shocked, because he could not see the edge of this island, let alone other surrounding islands.


    The continent under his feet is simply endless.


    If it hadn''t been for the map of Wushan Island that Zhang Xueyang had given Ye Tian, ??he would have never seen other islands around him. This Dongyang Island would be too huge.


    "No, it should be said that the continent where the entire Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom is located is too huge." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    "Senior, the assessment of the elder Ke Qing is carried out at the headquarters. From here to the headquarters, we still need to take the thirty-two teleportation array." Zhang Xueyang said.


    Ye Tian secretly sighed that he still had to take thirty-two teleportation formations before he could reach the headquarters on Dongyang Island.


    This shows how huge this island is.


    Right now, Ye Tian and Zhang Xueyang found a teleportation formation nearby and continued to ride the teleportation formation.


    In this way, until thirty-two times later, they came to a vast plain, full of palaces, there are many huge squares, various facilities, one after another, dazzling people.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also saw many aliens, but because they reached the realm of gods, they were able to transform into human forms, so if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell them.


    There are many shops, battle arenas, and even the Colosseum, and there are many places of fireworks, selling artifacts, medicines, and treasures of heaven and earth.


    This is simply a big city, but there are no walls.


    Ye Tian also heard about this. Within the Kingdom of God, only the official of the Kingdom of God can build cities. Other forces are not allowed to build cities.


    Therefore, although this kind of gathering place looks like a city, it cannot be called a city.


    However, as far as the gods are concerned, they are unrestrained, and they don''t care whether it is a city or not, as long as there is a place.


    "Senior, let''s go to the Welcome Hall now. There is a first-class elder sitting there. Let him see your cultivation level, and he can immediately become the first-class elder of the guest. There is no need to pass the assessment at all." Zhang Xueyang said.


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard this.


    When he came here, he had already sensed the aura of countless gods, the auras of the Light Sky God level, they were all countless, much more than the Shenzhou Continent.


    This is where the gods really should be.


    Ye Tian felt a little excited, because coming from the mainland of China, his strength is the most powerful, so that he has no interest.


    Now, when he came to Dongyang Island, he had sensed many gods who were not inferior to him, the lower master **** in the depths of Dongyang Island.


    Welcome Hall!


    In an exquisite palace, an old man sat cross-legged, in front of him, placed a spar, and cast a virtual screen from the spar.


    At this time, two powerhouses at the main **** level were fighting fiercely, and that wonderful scene appeared on this screen.


    "Awesome!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "It''s worthy of being the lower master god. It''s hard to imagine a fight like this. One move can kill me."


    ...


    The old man watched intently.


    Until Zhang Xueyang walked in with Ye Tian.


    "Huh? The top of the gods!" The old man''s gaze suddenly turned to Ye Tian, ??his pupils shrank slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Elder Niu, this senior is going to join us on Dongyang Island. The specific procedures have been passed on to the juniors. The elders will find out after checking it." Zhang Xueyang walked over at this time and said respectfully to the elder.


    The old man nodded with admiration to Zhang Xueyang, then looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "My name is Niu Tan, and I am the first-class elder of Dongyang Island. I am responsible for managing the Welcome Hall."


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Niu Tan then tapped a few times on the screen in front of him, and suddenly there was a flash of light on the screen, and there was a figure of Ye Tian.


    Beside, there is Ye Tian''s identity information.


    Niu Tan looked up at Ye Tian and asked seriously: "Brother Ye, do you want to become the elder of our Dongyang Island or the elder Keqing?"


    "Oh, is there any difference?" Ye Tian asked.


    Niu Tan said: "Of course it is different. The elders on Dongyang Island have more power and enjoy better treatment, but they also have to fulfill many obligations. Elder Keqing enjoys less power and treatment, but he is free, unless Dongyang Island is in danger of extinction, otherwise Elder Keqing will go wherever he wants, and he can even join other forces, but he cannot join our hostile forces on Dongyang Island."


    Ye Tian nodded, it was understood that what kind of power must be fulfilled what kind of obligation.


    To Dongyang Island, the elder is his own, and the elder Ke Qing can only be regarded as an outsider, just put a name on it.


    After a moment of pondering, Ye Tian said, "Ye chooses Elder Ke Qing."


    Niu Tan had some regrets in his eyes, but he nodded and said with a smile: "Welcome Ye brother to join us on Dongyang Island. With Ye brother as a master, our Dongyang Island will be stronger, haha!"


    After all, he clicked a few times on the screen in front of him, and after a while, Ye Tian felt his identity card in the gods tremble.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian couldn''t help taking out his ID card~www.novelhall.com~ and suddenly found that the above information had changed.


    The group of that power is no longer the original tentative plan, but has become the first-class elder Keqing of Dongyang Island.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being astonished. He knew all this was because of the screen in front of Niu Tan.


    Unexpectedly, the information on this screen is still connected to the identity card.


    "It seems that I have to get a good understanding, otherwise I don''t know anything, I will be laughed at." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother Ye, according to the regulations, as a first-class Keqing elder, you can choose a palace on Dongyang Island. I have many free palaces here. I don''t know which one Brother Ye would like?" Niu Tan said.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that many exquisite palaces appeared on the screen, and there were even some information about the servants next to them, including maids and guards, butlers, etc., all of them.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any requests for this, and chose a palace that looked good.

 Chapter 1137： Skynet

    Lan Xi Temple!


    This was the palace Ye Tian chose. Under Zhang Xueyang''s leadership, Ye Tian came to this palace. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    At the gate of the palace, the old butler, with four maids and four guards, had already been waiting here, respectfully saluting Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s divine consciousness swept away, and he was slightly surprised, because the old housekeeper and the four maids were all lower gods, and the four guards were all upper gods.


    Dignified gods, here, but only servants.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Although there are many gods in the Shenzhou Continent, even the lowest level gods, who are also magnificent gods, can live at the same time as the universe, so how can they be willing to be servants?


    Even if the opponent is a strong god.


    However, in Dongyang Island, this is obviously normal.


    "This adult is called Ye Tian, ??and he is the first-class elder Keqing newly added to our Dongyang Island. From now on, he will be your master. Please take good care of yourself. If you dare to be negligent, ask you questions." Zhang Xueyang shouted to the old butler and the others. .


    "Yes!"


    The old housekeeper and the others nodded quickly, and then saluted Ye Tian respectfully: "Master!"


    "Don''t call the master, you can call me the hall master from now on." Ye Tian waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes, the lord!" The old butler and others nodded and saluted again.


    Ye Tian turned to Zhang Xueyang and said, "Head Zhang, I''m bothering you this time."


    "Don''t say that, Elder Ye. It is a blessing for the younger generation to be able to serve you." Zhang Xueyang shook his head quickly, then clasped his fists, and said, "The elder, please rest first. If you have any needs in the future, please tell the younger generation at any time.


    "Head Zhang, go slowly!" Ye Tian nodded, then watched Zhang Xueyang leave.


    After that Zhang Xueyang left, Ye Tian also entered the palace. He waved back the maid and the maid, leaving only the old butler.


    "Butler, I just came to Dongyang Island and I don''t know anything. You said, how can I understand Dongyang Island?" Ye Tian looked at the old butler and asked.


    The old butler said respectfully with a full face: "Hall Master, you are the first-class elder Keqing with very high authority. As long as you use your ID card to enter Skynet, you can learn all the information about Dongyang Island."


    "Skynet? What is Skynet?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Ah..." The old housekeeper looked at Ye Tian blankly upon hearing this, and couldn''t say anything: "Hall Lord, don''t you know Skynet?"


    "You only need to tell me what Skynet is, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words, and a powerful pressure suddenly escaped.


    "Hall Master forgive me!" The old housekeeper knelt down suddenly, his face trembling and panic.


    "Well, after all, what is Skynet?" Ye Tian said lightly, and at the same time put away Skynet.


    The old butler secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said respectfully: "Enlighten the Lord, Skynet is rumored to be a supreme artifact refined by a supreme of our True Martial Realm, and this supreme also taught us to practice The method of making Celestial Crystals, through these Celestial Crystals, we can enter Skynet as long as we insert the identity card. The entire Skynet covers almost the entire True Martial God Realm. All the gods in our True Martial God Realm can pass through Skynet to achieve no area. No geographical cross-border communication."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian flickered when he heard this. He thought of the crystals and virtual screens he had seen in Niu Tan''s place before. I''m afraid it was Tian Jing.


    "What is the value of Tianjing?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    "Tianjing is very cheap, as long as a low-grade **** stone." The old butler said respectfully.


    "I see, you go down!" Ye Tian nodded, and then told the old butler to retreat.


    Since he could know everything through Skynet, he didn''t need to ask any more.


    According to the rules of Dongyang Island, the newly added elder Keqing will receive some gifted sacred stones according to different levels.


    As long as these divine stones arrive, Ye Tian can buy a celestial crystal, and then learn everything through Skynet.


    In fact, Dongyang Island''s work efficiency is very fast. Only the next day, a bronze army sent a space ring with 10,000 low-grade sacred stones.


    With these sacred stones, Ye Tian immediately asked the old butler to help him buy a masterless celestial crystal. Then, Ye Tian stayed in the house alone to study the celestial crystal.


    The appearance of Tianjing looks very simple. It is a square crystal with a square shape, with a groove on the top, which should be inserted into the identity card.


    However, Ye Tian found many dense formations and many runes in the inside of this celestial crystal, which made Ye Tian look big.


    "This is too exaggerated. If you want to create such a celestial crystal, I am afraid that it will take the cooperation of a master of formation and a master of runes to succeed."


    Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    The formation method in the sky crystal is not difficult. You must know that he has gathered the heart of the formation method. Just give him some time to study it thoroughly.


    But the runes in it were not something Ye Tian could understand. After all, he was not a master of runes.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t think much, took out his identity card and inserted it into the groove of Tianjing.


    Suddenly, Tian Jing burst into light, forming a square virtual screen in front of Ye Tian.


    On this screen there was also a beautiful girl in anticipation, with long hair and shawls, and her eyes were very agile.


    "Welcome to Skynet, I am your little goddess." The beautiful girl said softly, her voice was very nice, and with that beautiful face, it was refreshing.


    "I found the identity card, Ye Tian...male...the pinnacle of the upper gods...Excuse me, do I need to bind this identity card? Tianjing can only bind one identity card. Once bound, other identity cards can no longer be used. . Please confirm, yes? No?"


    Accompanied by the voice of the goddess, a dialog box appeared on the screen with a ¡®yes¡¯ on one side and a ¡®no¡¯ on the other.


    Ye Tian naturally clicked ¡®yes¡¯.


    "Tianjing is successfully bound. Welcome to the host, Ye Tian. May I ask, do you choose manual operation or smart operation? Manual operation means that the owner manually operates Skynet, and smart operation means that the goddess automatically operates according to your instructions." The voice of the goddess sounded again.


    Ye Tian thought for a while and chose manual operation.


    Suddenly, the goddess on the screen disappeared, but a rectangular dialog box appeared with the word search written next to it.


    Ye Tian immediately wrote the three words Dongyang Island in this dialog box, and then clicked Search.


    In the next moment, a lot of content appeared on the screen. The three red characters of "Dongyang Island" hung on the first line.


    Ye Tian browsed the other content casually, and then clicked on the three big red letters.


    The screen flashed, showing that Ye Tian had entered Dongyang Island, and Ye Tian''s information was next to him. The displayed authority was: Level 2 authority.


    In it, Ye Tian saw the power structure of Dongyang Island, as well as many forums and even shops.


    Even Ye Tian clicked on the owner of Dongyang Island, and suddenly a majestic middle-aged man appeared with sharp eyes like a knife. Although it was virtual, it also exuded a powerful aura.


    This is the island owner of Dongyang Island, with his related information next to him, and even some videos of the island owner fighting the strong.


    Ye Tian clicked on those videos, and the screen of the island owner of Dongyang Island fighting against the strong suddenly appeared on the screen. It was lifelike, as if being on the scene, and it looked very real.


    "It''s so enjoyable!" Ye Tian''s face was immediately full of excitement, this Skynet is too powerful, or it''s too convenient.


    "See if you can find Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and Taichu Heavenly Sovereign!" Ye Tian then exited Dongyang Island, searched Chidao Island in the search, and then clicked in.


    "You don''t have the right to enter the Chi Island!" A line of red font suddenly came into view.


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    He then clicked on the side to explore the reason, and it suddenly dawned on him that because he was not a person from Chidao Island, he could not enter Chidao Island.


    After all, if others can enter the Chidao Island and understand everything about Chidao Island, what secrets does Chidao Island have? Then the secrets of Chidao Island can be discovered by the enemy.


    Therefore, what kind of power can you enter into what kind of power.


    Moreover, you can see different things according to different permissions.


    Ye Tian is a first-class guest elder on Dongyang Island. It belongs to the second-level authority. It is second only to the ultimate authority of the island owner and the first-level authority of the deputy owner and honorary deputy owner. It is already a very high authority, so you can see a lot of things.


    "Then search for Big Brother Samsara and Big Brother Taichu directly!" Ye Tian thought for a while, and searched Taichu directly in the search, but it turned out many Taichu, tens of billions, who knows which one he knew.


    Ye Tian froze for a moment, and then added Wushan Island galaxy to the back of Taichu, but even so, there were still millions of Taichu.


    "There are so many primordial Wushan Island galaxies?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and he clicked on one, only to find that it turned out to be a woman, which made him speechless.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian added the words ¡®the peak of the upper gods¡¯ after the beginning, and searched again.


    This time, many fewer people came out, only a few hundred.


    This also made Ye Tian secretly smack his tongue. He didn''t expect that Wushan Island galaxy still had hundreds of high-ranking **** peak powerhouses called Taichu.


    However, thinking that the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain has existed for so many years, it is not impossible to give birth to many powerful people.


    Moreover, the name was very popular at the beginning, and many people liked it.


    It is estimated that Ye Tian''s name ~www.novelhall.com~ will be even more.


    "It should be this one, who just became a citizen of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain!" There are not many hundreds of people. Ye Tian looked for it, and finally found the real Taichu.


    Suddenly, the identity information of Taichu Tianzun appeared on the screen, as well as the figure of Taichu Tianzun.


    At the bottom of the screen, Ye Tian also found a dialog box to send a video call to him. He immediately entered "I am Ye Tian" in it, and then clicked OK.


    Before long, the screen flashed, and a large forest appeared, as well as the bald head of Taichu Tianzun.


    Seeing this familiar bald head, Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "Brother Taichu!"


    "Ye Tian!" Taichu Tianzun looked surprised, and then smiled: "You and Samsara have finally come out. By the way, I just read your message. You have joined Dongyang Island and become their Keqing elder."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded.


    ...

 Chapter 1138： Superpower

    Through the video conversation of Skynet, Ye Tian and Taichu Tianzun communicate almost face-to-face, which is very convenient, which is much more convenient than sending a jade brief. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Moreover, there are also distances between the jade slips, but Skynet almost covers the entire True Martial God Realm, which is very unimaginable.


    However, this is a supreme artifact after all, and it can be understood.


    "Brother Ye, how did you join Dongyang Island? With your strength and talent, even if you go to some big forces, you can get key training!" Taichu Tianzun asked.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Dongyang Island is close to our hometown. As I am on Dongyang Island, once something happens in my hometown, I can understand it for the first time. Moreover, I am the elder Keqing on Dongyang Island and I can join at the same time. Other forces."


    "So, you still want to be thoughtful, alas, I still have to trouble you to take care of my hometown." Taichu Tianzun said apologetically when he heard the words, he just went out to make trouble, but forgot the mainland of China.


    "Don''t say that, big brother at the beginning. When you become stronger in the future, our hometown will be more assured." Ye Tian smiled.


    "That''s right, when I step into the realm of the Lord God, our Shenzhou Continent can also become the sixth largest force in the Wushan Island galaxy." Taichu Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Boss Taichu, we are about to arrive at the mission site. Let''s talk to your old friend again." At this moment, a rough man''s voice came from the forest behind Taichu Tianzun.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian heard Taichu Tianzun''s laugh and curse: "Smelly boy, this is my brother, okay, okay, I know, I will come later."


    Having said that, Taichu Tianzun turned around again, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "Brother Ye, I have joined the mercenary world and created a mercenary group. I am currently performing a mission. I will talk to you another day. Yes. Yes, I have already applied to add you as a friend, and we can talk or leave a message directly in the future."


    "The mercenary group?" Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but he could see that Tianzun was very busy at the beginning, so he nodded immediately and said: "Then you will be busy first, and talk to you when you have time."


    After hanging up the video call, Ye Tian suddenly saw an information notification in the lower left corner of the screen, and when he was about to click it, he found that it was Taichu Tianzun who applied to add him as a friend, and Ye Tian quickly agreed.


    "The mercenary world? The mercenary group?"


    After adding Taichu Tianzun as a friend, Ye Tian couldn''t help but remember what Taichu Tianzun said just now.


    This was the first time he heard of this mercenary world and mercenary group.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now he can access Skynet, and he can check it out no matter what the news is.


    Right now, Ye Tian searched in the search.


    Through searching, Ye Tian quickly learned about this so-called mercenary world.


    The mercenary world is one of the three superpowers in Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Because of this, Ye Tian simply checked the three superpowers of Zhenwu God''s Domain, which gave him a general understanding of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    On the surface of True Martial God Realm, there are more than 36,000 eternal divine kingdoms, but in fact, these eternal divine kingdoms belong to influential forces.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, there are only three truly powerful forces.


    That is the three superpowers.


    Like the emperors of more than 36,000 eternal gods, they all belong to the Zhenwu Temple, one of the three superpowers in the Zhenwu Kingdom.


    As for the third superpower, it is the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    The Zhenwu Temple, the Mercenary World, and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, these three superpowers control the entire Zhenwu God Realm, and they have not changed since countless epochs.


    However, before many epochs, Zhenwu Shenyu had only one super power, and that was Zhenwu Shen Temple.


    At that time, Zhenwu God Territory gave birth to a supreme, who unified the Zhenwu God Territory and created the Zhenwu God Temple, and then let more than 36,000 under his masters create an eternal God kingdom and control the entire Zhenwu God Territory.


    This is the True Martial Realm at the beginning.


    However, there are talented people from generation to generation, so many eras have passed, naturally some amazing talents have appeared.


    The leader of the mercenary world is one of them. The mercenary union he started at the beginning is just a small force, and the mercenaries are very scattered, but it is such a scattered mercenary union that attracts more and more people to join. .


    Of course, at the beginning, these people who joined were all weak, at least for the behemoth of Zhenwu Temple, those were all weak.


    Therefore, Zhenwu Temple did not pay attention to this mercenary union at all.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that the weak will become strong after countless years of cultivation.


    When they really value the mercenary union, the mercenary union has spread throughout the True Martial God Realm, and countless strong men have already been born in it, and even the leader of the mercenary union has grown to become the number one master of the True Martial God Realm.


    At this time, Zhenwu Temple is useless to regret it.


    Moreover, when the mercenary world was strong, several forces second only to them, such as the God Pill Club, the Rune Club, the Formation Club, the Sacred Tool Club, etc., gathered together overnight to form a giant heavenly chamber of commerce. .


    The rise of these two superpowers caught Zhenwu Temple by surprise.


    Of course, the Zhenwu God Temple has ruled the Zhenwu God Realm for so many years, and that strength is definitely the strongest. Even if the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce add up, they are not the opponent of the Zhenwu God Temple.


    As long as the Zhenwu Temple is willing, it can completely eliminate the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    But Zhenwu Temple did not dare to do this.


    Because there are six other gods in this universe, the Zhenwu Temple needs to fight against the other six gods. If the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce are eliminated, the Zhenwu Temple will inevitably be damaged. How will it be the opponent of the other six gods?


    In this case, the Zhenwu Temple can only acquiesce in the existence of the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, but the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce will also send strong men to fight with the True Martial Temple against the powerhouses of the other six gods.


    Since so many epochs, the three superpowers have been developing steadily in this way. Because of the threats of the other six gods, although they have some small frictions, they have always been suppressed by the high pressure and there has been no war.


    Today''s three superpowers are still the strongest in Zhenwu Temple. After all, those who dominate Shouyuan endless, as long as they are not killed in battle, have been alive, so the number of strong is increasing.


    After all, the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce developed later, even if they develop rapidly, they cannot surpass the Zhenwu Temple.


    However, because the leader of the mercenary world is the strongest ruler of the True Martial Realm, even the mercenary world is above the Celestial Chamber of Commerce.


    The Celestial Chamber of Commerce''s combat power is considered to be the weakest among the three superpowers, but they have the best alchemists, refiners, runes, and so on. The strongest existence of all side businesses is concentrated in the Celestial Chamber of Commerce.


    Even the Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world must cooperate with the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce to purchase various medicines, artifacts, formations, etc. from them.


    For instance, the Celestial Crystal has been uniformly produced and distributed by the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, and the shops of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce are spread throughout the True Martial Realm.


    If the three superpowers are divided into one feature, then the Zhenwu Temple is the strongest, the mercenary world has the largest number, and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce is the richest.


    "The three superpowers, the eldest brother in the early days was really ambitious, and he chose to join the three superpowers." After reading the information, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, the three superpowers are not so easy to join. Taichu Tianzun can only be regarded as a low-level mercenary group leader. It is the outermost organization in the mercenary world. It is too early to enter the core of the mercenary world. .


    There are two ways to become the core of the mercenary world. One is to reach the realm of dominance, and then it will naturally enter the core of the mercenary world.


    The second is to burst out amazing talents, stand out, be favored by big figures in the mercenary world, and naturally will be cultivated in the mercenary world and enter the core.


    And the core of the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens is that it needs to be convenient in side business such as formation, refining, runes, and alchemy, and has a high talent in order to be attracted.


    Of course, the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce also needs the strong, so for some potential and talented geniuses, they will also win at all costs.


    Because the Celestial Chamber of Commerce has countless treasures such as divine pills, runes, and artifacts, it has also attracted many talents to join, which has greatly enhanced the strength of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce.


    As for the Zhenwu Temple, their income has always been very strict. There is a saying on Skynet: If you are not a genius, don''t want to join the Zhenwu Temple, if you are not a super genius, don''t want to enter the core of the Zhenwu Temple, and if you are not an invincible genius, don''t want to live out of the Zhenwu Temple.


    There is no shortage of strong people in the Zhenwu God Temple, so they don''t look down on ordinary geniuses at all. What they need is the best genius in the entire Zhenwu God Realm.


    Then, they used rigorous training to train these geniuses to be stronger.


    Of course, because the training is too strict, many of these geniuses will fall during training.


    Because of this, most of the geniuses who joined the Zhenwu Temple died in the Zhenwu Temple, so the words circulated on the sky net.


    However, despite the strict training in the Zhenwu Temple, the mortality rate is extremely high~www.novelhall.com~, but there are still geniuses joining the Zhenwu Temple.


    Because there are too many powerhouses in the Zhenwu Temple, every genius who joins the Zhenwu God''s Domain, as long as it can enter the core, can have a master-level master for guidance, and there are countless treasures and resources for cultivation.


    In addition, the Zhenwu Temple has existed for the longest time and has the strongest strength, so the mind and combat skills they preserved are the most and best in the Zhenwu God Realm.


    Even the supreme who created the Zhenwu Temple left his mind and combat skills.


    Therefore, despite the high mortality rate of the Zhenwu Temple, there are still endless geniuses joining.


    Moreover, to become a genius of Zhenwu Temple, as long as he is alive, his status is very high.


    Among the most powerful geniuses, there are even strong masters at the dominating level as guards and personal protection. Once they come out, even the emperor of the eternal kingdom of God will be treated equally.


    Even some of the strongest geniuses have a status higher than that of the emperor of the eternal kingdom.


    ...

 Chapter 1139： Destruction Knife Tome

    "No wonder so many geniuses want to join the Zhenwu Temple!"


    Ye Tian looked at the information on the screen, his eyes were full of hot light, and his heart was moved. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    However, the Zhenwu Temple currently has no plans to accept people. If you want to join the Zhenwu Temple, you must be recommended by a strong person from the Zhenwu Temple and then pass a specially arranged assessment before you can enter.


    Of course, if you can get the recommendation of the Great Baiyun Mountain, you can.


    It''s just that such an existence is not currently accessible to Ye Tian.


    Ordinary people who want to enter the Zhenwu Temple can only use the Celestial War. The Zhenwu Temple accepts people, only the Celestial God, not the Lord God, nor the lower-level gods.


    Of course, if you are the master, you can naturally join the Zhenwu Temple.


    After all, the ruler has stood at the pinnacle of the universe, and has an endless lifespan, and is naturally eligible to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    In addition, the Zhenwu Temple only accepts gods, because the gods are not high or low, it happens to be the most critical time for a god, and it is worth training in the Zhenwu Temple.


    In the Realm of Zhenwu God, every time there is a battle of the gods.


    At that time, as long as the gods of the True Martial Realm are eligible to participate in the gods war.


    Among them, the 100 million people with the highest ranking can join Zhenwu Temple. The ten thousand people with the highest ranking can enter the core of Zhenwu Temple. The ten strongest people are the invincible geniuses that Zhenwu Temple focuses on training. They can even have dominant-level powerhouses as their guards. There are dominant-level powerhouses to give pointers all the time, and their status is higher than that of the eternal gods.


    However, there are countless gods in Zhenwu Divine Realm, and it is very difficult to stand out from among the ten strongest people.


    Ye Tian even searched the video of past **** wars on Skynet, and found that some of the geniuses could even kill him in seconds.


    Even if it is also the peak realm of the gods, the opponent can easily kill him in seconds.


    "How is this possible?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened as he watched the battles on those videos, his face full of disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    This sentence is usually said by Ye Tian''s enemy and defeated general, but now, it is spit out from Ye Tian''s mouth.


    However, this is also normal, because the geniuses who have shown power in the battle of the gods in the past are really too powerful.


    For a long time, Ye Tian felt that he should be the strongest among the gods. After all, he could defeat the powerhouses in the Great Perfection realm only if he was only in the pinnacle realm of the gods. If the laws of space and time were added, then even some The lower main gods can''t kill him.


    Such a **** can be said to be against the sky.


    But after watching these videos and seeing these super geniuses in the past **** wars, Ye Tian knew how arrogant he was, and he was simply watching the sky.


    "It''s also the pinnacle realm of the upper gods. If you don''t use the law of time and the law of space, this guy can kill me in seconds, but he won''t even qualify for the top 100,000!"


    After watching a video again, Ye Tian was shocked.


    This made his feeling of joining the Zhenwu Temple suddenly cooled down.


    He estimated his current strength, even if he participated in the **** war, he estimated that he could barely rush into 100 million and become the outermost disciple of Zhenwu Temple.


    This is far from what he thought before.


    For a long time, Ye Tian felt that he had comprehended the laws of time and space, and obtained the supreme inheritance. It should be the most powerful talent in the entire universe.


    It now appears to be a big joke.


    Get rid of his talent in the laws of time and space, his talent, in the realm of real martial arts, can only be regarded as an ordinary genius.


    This was a big blow to Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian actually didn''t know how important it was to comprehend the laws of time and space. If you let others know that he comprehends one of these laws, then you don''t need to participate in the battle of the gods, and you can directly enter the core of the Zhenwu Temple.


    Because even if your talent is strong, can you be promoted to dominate?


    Domination is a death level, many invincible geniuses, even in the realm of the Lord God, can contend against the master, or even defeat the master, but they ultimately cannot be promoted to the master realm.


    But if you understand the law of time, or the law of space, then the chance of being promoted to dominance is much greater, and it can even be said that you will be promoted to the realm of dominance 100%.


    Moreover, from the master to the supreme realm, the most important thing is the law of time and space.


    Therefore, Ye Tian understood these two laws now, it would be too bad.


    However, he cannot expose these two laws now, so he can only rely on his original talent.


    His original talent is one of the best in the Shenzhou Continent, but the True Martial Realm is too big, what kind of genius does not exist?


    After all, the Shenzhou Continent has only developed for more than ten million years, and the Zhenwu Divine Region has existed for more than a thousand eras, and the two are simply incomparable.


    Also, Ye Tiancai has cultivated for hundreds of years? Even the gods of the Shenzhou Continent, like the reincarnation gods and the primordial gods, have only cultivated for a few million years.


    But some gods in Zhenwu Divine Realm had cultivated for hundreds of millions or billions of years.


    If Ye Tian was allowed to cultivate for billions of years in the realm of the gods, then he would definitely become stronger, much stronger than now.


    Therefore, all kinds of restrictions made Ye Tian look inferior to the top geniuses in the True Martial Realm.


    These, at the beginning, Ye Tian couldn''t figure it out. After all, he had just entered the cosmic age, and he couldn''t accept it all at once.


    However, it won''t be long before he thinks it will be necessary before he will understand.


    "It seems that I don''t want to join the Zhenwu Temple for the time being, but now there is no **** war, I can continue to improve my strength, when I reach the realm of the **** of perfection, my strength will definitely be stronger!" Ye Tian secretly thought.


    He did not give up because he was never a person who would give up.


    In the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, his talent was not the strongest, and then he slowly rushed up.


    Now it''s just never again.


    Moreover, for Ye Tian, ??there are so many geniuses, but it is a thing to be happy about.


    "There is pressure to have motivation. I finally understand why the eldest brother in the early days is so anxious to join the mercenary world." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with blazing divine light.


    However, he did not choose the mercenary world, he had to wait for the gods to fight.


    As for the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, Ye Tian also took a look immediately. This Celestial Chamber of Commerce is easy to join because Ye Tian has already gathered the heart of the formation, which is almost rare in the realm of Celestial God, and it is enough to join the core of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce. .


    However, Ye Tian was barely involved in the formation, and was not very interested, so he didn''t consider it.


    "Now I am still the most important thing to improve my strength!" Ye Tian thought.


    Of course, Ye Tian immediately contacted Samsara Tianzun and Zifeng, Ye Sheng, Xingyu, and they all added friends to each other.


    Most of these geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent made the same choices as in the beginning and became a mercenary.


    However, some have joined various small forces, and even joined the army of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    Knowing that they are all very safe at the moment and each has its own development, Ye Tian was relieved and started to return to Dongyang Island to check all the information on Dongyang Island.


    As the first-class guest elder of Dongyang Island, Ye Tian can receive 10,000 lower-grade sacred stones from Dongyang Island every 100 years.


    In addition, Dongyang Island has many tasks assigned to Elder Keqing. As long as you can complete them, you can get rewards for the tasks.


    The rewards for these tasks are very generous. After all, how can you get more for nothing than you can get by working hard?


    Ye Tian didn''t have any idea about the 10,000 lower-grade sacred stone at first, but when he opened the store and saw the various products of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, he suddenly knew that he was just a pauper now.


    There are a variety of divine pills in the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and some are refined from divine rank fragments, and eating them can increase the law perception and improve the cultivation level.


    It''s just that this pill is too precious and valuable, and it is not something Ye Tian can afford.


    In fact, few people on Dongyang Island can afford this kind of medicine.


    There are some low-level magic pills that can also increase their cultivation base, but they are few, and Ye Tian feels that they are not worth buying. Of course, he can''t afford them either.


    He had only 10,000 low-grade sacred stones, and he couldn''t afford these sacred pills at all.


    In addition to the **** pill, there are many mental techniques, combat skills, and artifacts in the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, which made Ye Tian dazzled.


    However, when he saw the price below, Ye Tian sighed.


    It''s too expensive.


    However, looking at those powerful mental techniques and combat skills, Ye Tian was somewhat reluctant.


    "This "Dark Demon God Technique" suits me best. Once I learn it, it won''t take long for me to reach the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods."


    Ye Tian looked at one of the mental methods, his eyes full of longing.


    This "Dark Demon God Technique" was created by a powerful master of the Zhenwu God Temple, and it was one of the top mental techniques of the Zhenwu God Realm.


    This "Dark Demon God Jue Points" is the first and the second part. The first part corresponds to the realm of the gods and the main gods. After practicing, you can accelerate the understanding of the law of darkness, whether it is to promote the realm of the main **** or reach the peak of the realm of the main god. The best practice mind.


    And the second part is for the strong who dominate the realm. After practicing, you can accelerate the speed of comprehending the law of destruction.


    However, in the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven, only the first part can be sold. If you want to learn the next part~www.novelhall.com~, you have to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    However, just the price of the first part is not something Ye Tian can afford.


    It is estimated that the owner of Dongyang Island can''t afford this first part, it is too expensive.


    In addition, there is a combat technique called "Destroyed Swordsmanship". It is said that after learning this combat technique, one hundred percent can be promoted to the realm of dominance.


    It''s just that the price is much higher than "Dark Demon God Technique".


    The mental skills are more auxiliary, but the combat skills increase the strength, so the mental skills of the same level are not as valuable as the combat skills of the same level.


    "The ultimate knife path I understand is the most powerful knife path. This "Destruction Knife Tome" is completely tailored for me and must be obtained."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    This "Destruction Knife Tome" is really attractive, for him who understands the ultimate sword way, it is simply a natural match.


    ...

 Chapter 1140： Life and death

    "You must get this "Destruction Knife Tome!"


    In front of the Skynet screen, Ye Tian stared enthusiastically at the introduction of "Destroyed Swordsmanship". This combat technique is known as the most powerful swordsmanship in the True Martial Realm and is a must-learn for all swordsman geniuses. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    There are 18 levels in the "Destruction Knife", which are also divided into the first and second chapters, each with nine levels.


    What is sold in the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens is the nine-level exercises in the previous article, corresponding to the three realms of God, God, and Lord God.


    As long as he can obtain this combat skill, Ye Tian doesn''t need other combat skills before he is promoted to Domination. This combat skill is enough for him to sweep the same rank.


    It''s just that the price...


    Ye Tian glanced at the price, and the corners of his mouth twitched, his heart filled with depression.


    This combat skill can be sold separately, the first three layers are worth 100 million lower-grade sacred stones, the middle three tiers are worth 100 million middle-grade sacred stones, and the last three tiers are worth 100 million upper-grade sacred stones.


    According to the information in Skynet, 10,000 lower-grade sacred stones are equal to a middle-grade sacred stone, and 10,000 middle-grade sacred stones are equal to a high-grade sacred stone.


    And now, Ye Tiancai only has 10,000 lower grade **** stones.


    "It seems that I have to earn the Divine Stone as soon as possible!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, and finally understood the importance of Divine Stone, and why those gods would give up their freedom and choose to join forces.


    Relying on their own cultivation alone, it is very difficult for them to grow in strength. Only by joining forces can they earn **** stones and purchase these **** pills, mental methods, and combat skills.


    Ye Tian then browsed the forum and found that a master of the same level has stronger combat skills.


    Even a genius, because he didn''t have powerful combat skills, was suppressed by an ordinary master of the same rank.


    Ye Tian estimated that the first three moves of the ultimate sword path he created were almost equivalent to the first three layers of "Destroyed Sword Tome".


    The first three levels of "Destroy Sword Tome" only correspond to the realm of gods, and the middle third level corresponds to the realm of heavenly gods. If Ye Tian is trained to the middle third level, it would be equivalent to creating three moves in the ultimate sword. How powerful should it be?


    It is estimated that they can leapfrog to kill the master.


    "No way, this is a technique created by a master-level master. How can I compare it." Ye Tian sighed, he was convinced of this. After all, he was just a god, and he created this technique. , Even in the dominion, that is the top existence.


    The gap between the two is too great to be compared at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was even more eager for this "Destruction Sword Tome". He knew that if he wanted to compete with the genius in the universe, he had to learn this powerful sword technique.


    "For me, only the first six floors are needed for the time being, so I must get 100 million middle-grade sacred stones as soon as possible." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, he began to find a way to earn God Stone.


    Doing Dongyang Island missions is just a way to earn God Stones. In fact, there are many ways to earn God Stones, such as being a merchant and looking for treasures of heaven and earth.


    Of course, these are too time-consuming. Ye Tian doesn''t want to wait hundreds of millions of years to get the "Destroy Knife Tome". He wants to earn enough magic stones in a short time and then learn "Destroy Knife Tome".


    After all, "Destruction Knife Tome" is not so easy to learn. It takes time to understand. If you get it earlier, you can learn it one step earlier.


    "Gambling! Life and death battle! Robbery!"


    After browsing some forums, Ye Tian got these three methods, which are the fastest way to earn God Stone.


    Where there are people, there are gambling, gambling battles, gambling battles between gods and beasts, even gambling between the two masters, gambling on the decisive battle between the two major forces, and so on.


    The Tianzhe Chamber of Commerce has a specially opened handicap, arranging some gambling, so that the gods can participate.


    It''s just that, ten bets and nine loses. This requires luck, vision, and most importantly, a huge intelligence gathering ability.


    Otherwise, you don''t even know the information of both sides in the gambling game. On what basis do you judge their victory?


    Therefore, Ye Tian just took a look and gave up. This is not the way he can go.


    There is also robbery. This is the easiest and fastest way to earn God Stone.


    However, after you rob a citizen of the Eternal Kingdom of God, you will become a wanted criminal, and you will never be able to enter the Eternal Kingdom of God, and you will also be subject to the wanted order issued by the Eternal Kingdom of God.


    Most of the tasks that mercenaries took were hunting down these wanted criminals, and then getting rewards from the Eternal Kingdom of God.


    This is too risky.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t want to be a wanted criminal, and thus could not enter the Eternal Kingdom of God.


    Therefore, we can only give up.


    In the end, only life and death is left.


    The battle of life and death originates from the arena of the mercenary world, the arena opened by the mercenary world, spread throughout the realm of True Martial God, the entire eternal kingdom of God.


    As long as they are citizens of the Eternal Kingdom of God, they can have the resources to participate in the arena and win a competition, and they can get a large bonus, which is no worse than the gains obtained by doing tasks.


    Of course, if only this is the case, then Ye Tian might as well choose to do the task.


    However, later, the arena evolved into a life and death battle.


    In general arena competitions, the point is to stop, and the victory is determined by destroying the opponent''s divine body. But the battle of life and death is about signing the contract between the two sides of the competition. Once the competition begins, only one person is allowed to live until the other person dies in the battle.


    Of course, in such a desperate and dangerous battle, the gains obtained are also very terrifying.


    Ye Tian felt that this was the way he was most likely to earn enough divine stones in a short time.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to search for relevant information about the life and death battle so that he could understand the life and death battle better.


    Later, he found a message that surprised him.


    The opponent in the life and death battle can only be of the same rank.


    In other words, Ye Tian is now in the pinnacle realm of the upper deity, so his opponent can only be allowed to be the pinnacle of the upper deity.


    For the same level, Ye Tian is still very sure.


    "With my strength, at least in Wushan Island, there should be no opponents of the same level. Moreover, I still have the two hole cards of the law of time and the law of space, and I can save my life at critical moments, and there is no danger at all." Ye Tian Secretly thought.


    Of course, if he meets a dazzling genius like the gods of war, his life will still be in danger.


    However, that kind of genius is very rare, even if it is evenly divided into the entire True Martial God Realm, it is even rarer, and it is estimated that it will be possible to see it in some large galaxies.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is still very sure about his life and death battle.


    "Ok, deal."


    Ye Tian closed the Skynet immediately, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Later, Ye Tian called the butler and explained that he was going out, but the butler told him that there was a Bronze Army soldier looking for him outside.


    "Oh? Did you say anything to look for me?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "It is said that it was sent by Elder Niu Tan, but he didn''t say what it was." The old butler said respectfully.


    "Okay, I see, you go down!" Ye Tian nodded, then walked out of the palace, and suddenly saw a famous bronze army standing there not far away.


    "Subordinates have seen Elder Ye!" The bronze army hurriedly saluted when Ye Tian came out.


    "Elder Niu Tan asked you to come to me, but what''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    "The subordinates don''t know, but Elder Niu must let the subordinates invite Elder Ye over." The bronze army said respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s lead the way!" Ye Tian nodded and didn''t ask much, anyway, it became clear when the time came.


    Welcome Hall!


    Came here again along the familiar road.


    From a long distance, Ye Tian saw Niu Tan standing at the gate of the hall and greeted him with a smile.


    "Elder Ye, I''m sorry to trouble you to come here in person." Niu Tan said apologetically.


    Ye Tian was indeed a little unhappy before, but seeing Niu Tan personally greet him at the door and apologize in person, he felt much better.


    Ye Tian isn''t a little chicken belly, and he immediately smiled and waved his hand: "Where, where, what is the matter with Elder Niu, next time you can send it directly to Ye via Skynet."


    "Brother Ye is really refreshing. To be honest, Niu was really embarrassed about this matter, so I had to invite you to come in person." Niu Tan said, leading Ye Tian into the Welcome Hall.


    In the Welcome Hall, there are two other gods, both in the realm of the upper Celestial God, one in the pinnacle realm of the Celestial God, and the full realm of the Celestial God, which surprised Ye Tian secretly.


    Such a master is definitely a high-level of Dongyang Island, which makes Ye Tian very curious about what happened.


    At this time, Niu Tan introduced him: "Brother Ye, this one, like you, is also the first-class elder Keqing who just joined us on Dongyang Island, called Gu Changlin."


    Niu Tan pointed to the old man in the pinnacle realm of the upper heaven **** and said to Ye Tian.


    "Elder Gu!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    "Humph!" Gu Changlin glanced at Ye Tian coldly, snorted softly, and ignored it.


    This made Ye Tian frowned.


    Niu Tan was a little embarrassed on the side, and quickly transmitted to Ye Tian: "Elder Gu has a special temper, Elder Ye don''t mind."


    Ye Tian nodded lightly. Since the other party looked at him upset, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Brother Ye, this is one of our honorary deputy island owners of Dongyang Island~www.novelhall.com~ and is called Jiang Hui." Niu Tan then introduced another person to Ye Tian, ??that is, the strong man in the Great Perfection realm of the **** of heaven. .


    This is a middle-aged man with a burly stature and a big breath. His eyes are piercing. He looked at Ye Tian carefully, and said with a smile: "I heard Elder Ye¡¯s name from Elder Niu a long time ago. Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved, and if Elder Ye joins us on Dongyang Island, our Dongyang Island will be even stronger."


    "Island Master is polite." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The other party greeted each other with a smile, and he naturally wouldn''t show off. After all, the other party was the Honorary Vice-Owner and his status was higher than him.


    Only at this moment, an untimely sneer came.


    "Elder Niu, everyone has already arrived, now it''s time to assign Lan Xi Temple to the old man!" It was Gu Changlin who was speaking. He gave Ye Tian a cold look and said to Niu Tan, who was smiling.


    "Lan Xi Temple!"


    Ye Tian heard this, a strange light flashed in his eyes, thoughtfully.


    ...

 Chapter 1141： Contend for

    Inside the hall, along with Gu Changlin''s words, fell into silence. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "Brother Ye...this...this..." Niu Tan looked at Ye Tian with an embarrassed expression on his face, not knowing how to speak.


    "Elder Niu, if you have any words, just say it straight." Ye Tian said lightly when he saw it.


    "Brother Ye, you see, we still have many palaces on Dongyang Island. I don''t know if you can change to another palace?" Niu Tan said quietly.


    At the beginning, he said that he would let Ye Tian choose the palace at will, but now that he would come back in a few days, this really made him a little embarrassed to speak.


    Niu Tan couldn''t help but glanced at the Honorary Vice-Owner Jiang Hui next to him with a grimace.


    "I''m sorry, Elder Niu, I like Lanxi Temple very much and don''t want to change to another palace." Ye Tian said lightly, and refused without hesitation.


    There are three reasons for his refusal. One is the face problem, and the second is Gu Changlin''s bad attitude.


    The third is for the future. If he is subdued today, others think that Ye Tian is good for bullying. This is not something he can tolerate.


    "Brother Ye...Oh!" Niu Tan wanted to speak again, but in the end he sighed.


    Because he knew that if it were him, it would be impossible to change a palace, and Gu Changlin''s attitude was not good.


    After thinking about it, Niu Tan could only look at Jiang Hui helplessly.


    "That''s it, Elder Ye!"


    At this time, Jiang Hui had to speak, he smiled bitterly: "Elder Ye, in fact, not long ago, I had promised to hand over Lan Xi Temple to Elder Gu. At that time, Elder Ye, you did not come to Dongyang Island, Lan Xi Temple. Naturally there is no owner. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so coincidental that Elder Ye joined Dongyang Island at this time and chose Lanxi Temple."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that this was indeed a coincidence.


    "So, if possible, I hope that Elder Ye can change a palace. During this period, Jiang will double the compensation, how about it?" Jiang Hui said sincerely. He felt that he was the deputy owner of the island. Ye Tian''s attitude was already a lot of face.


    However, Ye Tian was upset when he saw Gu Changlin''s dismissive and arrogant look.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said calmly: "Lord Jiangdao, Elder Niu, if I choose Lanxi Temple is against the rules of Dongyang Island, then Ye will hand over Lanxi Temple unconditionally. If not, then no one can follow Ye Mou took Lan Xi Temple from his hand, and I am embarrassed. Ye Mou can''t help with this busy."


    Jiang Hui''s face was hard to look immediately upon hearing this. Although Ye Tian didn''t do anything wrong, after all, he, the deputy owner of the island, already gave face to him. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to give him no face.


    This caused Jiang Hui to immediately put away his previous smile, and said in a deep voice: "Elder Ye, when you go out, one more friend is better than one more enemy."


    There was already a hint of threat in his words.


    Elder Niu on the side also said, "Brother Ye, there are still many palaces here that are not under Lanxi Palace. You can choose at will."


    Ye Tian looked at Niu Tan coldly when he heard the words, then looked at Gu Changlin, who was not far away, with a sneer and disdain. He turned around and said coldly to Jiang Hui: "Unless the island owner orders it, no one will want to follow Ye. Take away Lan Xi Temple in his hand."


    When Jiang Hui heard the words, there was a burst of icy chill in his sharp eyes.


    Gu Changlin on the side shouted loudly: "Brother Jiang, the old man agreed to join Lan Xi Temple, but it was all because of your face. Don''t let the old man down!"


    "Elder Gu, Jiang must give you an account of this matter." Jiang Hui nodded, then looked at Ye Tian with a chilly face, and said coldly: "Elder Ye, I''m not afraid to tell you, as the deputy owner, Jiang A certain person has the right to propose a major event on the island. As long as more than half of the deputy island owners agree, then you can also deprive you of Lanxi Temple, but it is not a last resort. Jiang does not want to do this."


    "Huh!" Gu Changlin suddenly smiled after hearing this, and thought to himself: Humph, you want to compete with me for Lanxi Palace.


    Looking at Gu Changlin, who looked like a villain, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said, "Deputy Island Master Jiang, Ye Mou still said the same thing. Unless the island owner orders, no one should try to **** Lan Xi from Ye Mou. Temple, even the deputy island owner can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Ye Tian deliberately bit the three words''deputy island owner'' very hard, staring directly at Jiang Hui with fierce eyes.


    Before it was to give Jiang Hui face, he said that he didn''t say the word "adv.", now that both sides had torn their faces, Ye Tian naturally had no scruples.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid to cause trouble.


    After all, he just came to Dongyang Island. If he bowed his head in this matter, people would think that he was a soft-tempered person in the future, and anyone could bully him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would not bow his head, even if he offended a deputy island owner.


    "Okay, very good, let''s take a look!" Jiang Hui''s face was gloomy when he heard the words, and his eyes were faintly cold. He said a few words coldly, then turned and left.


    "Boy, do you want to fight the old man? Huh!" Gu Changlin glanced at Ye Tian disdainfully, and followed Jiang Hui away.


    Looking at Ye Tian standing on the spot, Niu Tan sighed and smiled bitterly: "Elder Ye, Niu did not expect such a thing to happen, but to be honest, based on the contacts of the island master, it is estimated that by then More than half of the deputy island owners will agree to his proposal, and your Lan Xi Temple will still not be kept."


    "Really? Then let''s wait and see!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and turned to leave.


    "Ye...Ah!" Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Niu Tan sighed. He knew that this thing he had done was a bit unreliable, but he couldn''t afford to call Jiang Hui the honorary deputy island owner. what.


    Back to Lanxi Hall.


    Ye Tian immediately entered Skynet to check the authority of Honorary Fukushima Lord, and he saw a proposal execution right in it.


    In other words, as long as Jiang Hui proposes to deprive Ye Tian of Lanxi Temple, and more than half of the deputy island owners agree to this proposal, then this proposal will be implemented.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but snorted.


    At this moment, a message reminder appeared in the lower right corner of the screen, and it was also an official message from Dongyang Island.


    Ye Tian opened it and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Because Jiang Hui has already exercised the right to execute this proposal, this is the news from Dongyang Island¡¯s official reminder to Ye Tian. At this moment, I¡¯m afraid that the deputy island owners are already expressing their opinions. It will not be long before this Lanxi Hall It belongs to Ye Tian.


    "Really vigorous and resolute, this is to give me a good start, let me see your thunderbolt means?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneered.


    After smiling, Ye Tian also sent a message and sent it over.


    at this time


    The nine deputy island owners and nine honorary deputy owners of Dongyang Island are processing Jiang Hui¡¯s proposal through the Skynet screen.


    Although not all of the eighteen deputy owners of Dongyang Island are on Dongyang Island, they can use Skynet to contact them anytime and anywhere to deal with matters on Dongyang Island.


    Moreover, as the powerhouses of the Great Perfection realm of the heavenly gods, they, like the main god, can refine clones and help them deal with things at any time.


    At this time, most of the people contacted through Skynet were the clones of these deputy island owners.


    "Jiang Hui, what''s the matter? This Ye Tian seems to have just joined us on Dongyang Island not long ago. Did he offend you? After all, he is also a high-ranking **** at the peak level. If he can, forget it." A deputy island owner said that he was obviously a good old man.


    "I don''t want to do this thing so absolutely, but this kid is too shameless, and I can''t help it. You listen to me..." Jiang Hui quickly explained Gu Changlin''s affairs.


    The deputy island owners didn''t expect such a coincidence to happen. Whether it was Ye Tian or Gu Changlin, they were both powerhouses at the peak level of the upper gods.


    Such a powerhouse, they all want Dongyang Island.


    But now, they must make a choice among them.


    There is Jiang Hui on Gu Changlin''s side, and he has already exercised the right to execute this proposal, so most of the deputy island owners are indeed on Jiang Hui''s side.


    Of course, there are also deputy island owners who are not right with Jiang Hui.


    "Jiang Hui, your honorary deputy island owner, how you dealt with a new first-class guest elder, if you let those guest elders know, it would be too chilling, I disagree with this matter." An honorary deputy island owner sneered. Tao.


    Jiang Hui''s face sank, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said to the deputy island owners: "Everyone, please vote."


    it is necessary.


    Immediately, a voting dialog box appeared on the screen.


    In the end, of the 18 deputy island owners, five abstained, five opposed, and eight agreed.


    The executive power of this proposal was finally passed.


    This is also expected by everyone. After all, Jiang Hui has stayed on Dongyang Island for so many years. He still has this connection, and other deputy island owners will not offend a person whose status is not under him because of a Ye Tian. The honorary deputy owner of the island.


    "Thank you guys!"


    Seeing the result of the voting, Jiang Hui suddenly smiled with satisfaction, smiled and said with a fist to everyone.


    However, at this moment, a sneer came from the mouth of one of the deputy island owners: "Jiang Hui, you are too happy too soon."


    This is the deputy island owner who just opposed Jiang Hui~www.novelhall.com~ and is also an honorary deputy island owner named Wang Sheng.


    "Wang Sheng, what do you mean?" Jiang Hui said coldly.


    "Everyone, let''s look at the message reminder in the lower right corner, hehe, this Ye Tian is really interesting, and Wang likes it very much." Wang Sheng laughed.


    Upon hearing this, the deputy island owners couldn''t help but look at the message in the lower right corner to remind them that there was an official message.


    Everyone opened it immediately, and they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What! How dare this kid challenge me?" Jiang Hui also opened the news, and when he saw the contents inside, he was suddenly frightened and angry.


    Because this is Ye Tian''s application to challenge Jiang Hui, as a first-class guest elder, he was originally qualified to apply to challenge any honorary deputy island owner. As long as he wins, he can replace it.


    It''s just that all the nine honorable deputy owners of Dongyang Island are strong, and no one has dared to apply for a challenge for many years, so they seemed so surprised.


    ...

 Chapter 1142： challenge

    "presumptuous!"


    "Too presumptuous, who does he think he is? He is only in the pinnacle realm of the gods, so he dares to challenge Jiang!"


    On the Skynet screen, Jiang Hui was gloomy and his face was full of anger. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    He felt that his majesty had been seriously challenged.


    Although some people had challenged him before, they were all powerhouses in the Great Perfection realm of the gods, and the elder Keqing who had not yet been the peak of the gods dared to challenge him.


    This is simply looking down on his talent.


    "Everyone, I will accept his challenge in three years, but I will exercise the right to execute my proposal first." Jiang Hui then said in a deep voice to the deputy island owners on the screen.


    He knew Ye Tian''s purpose, to challenge him so quickly was to prevent his power to execute the proposal.


    And he wanted to do this, leaving Ye Tian helpless.


    Jiang Hui sneered in his heart.


    "Everyone, I propose to postpone this proposal temporarily, and wait until the challenge in three years is over." Wang Sheng said at this moment.


    "Wang Sheng, you..." Jiang Hui immediately stared at Wang Sheng.


    As the honorary deputy owner of the island, Wang Sheng naturally also has the right to execute the proposal, and his contacts are no better than Jiang Hui, and he will easily pass.


    That''s why Jiang Hui was so angry.


    "Hey, Jiang Hui, you can also accept Ye Tian''s challenge in advance. As long as you defeat Ye Tian, ??this proposal will naturally be implemented immediately, unless you are scared. Hahaha!" Wang Sheng smiled mischievously.


    He was not right with Jiang Hui and was happy to watch Jiang Hui''s jokes. Now that someone dared to challenge Jiang Hui, he was too happy in his heart, so he couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    Jiang Hui''s face was very ugly.


    As the honorary deputy owner, he has three years of preparation time. After all, sometimes the honorary deputy owner may not be on the island, so a three-year buffer time is required.


    Some can even apply for a longer period if they are performing special tasks.


    This is Jiang Hui''s power.


    But now, by doing this, Wang Sheng is forcing Jiang Hui to give up this power and immediately accept Ye Tian''s challenge.


    "Jiang Hui, what do you think?"


    "Jiang Hui, how about you fight right away? Anyway, you are on the island now."


    "It''s only the pinnacle of a high-level god, can it still be your opponent? It''s been a long time since I saw you make a move, and we are a little looking forward to it, haha!"


    ...


    The deputy island owners said suddenly.


    Jiang Hui said with a sullen face, "Okay, I agree, and accept his challenge in three days."


    After all, Jiang Hui withdrew from Skynet.


    "Challenge me?"


    "Humph!"


    "court death!"


    There was a chill in Jiang Huiyin''s cold eyes.


    ...


    Lan Xi Temple.


    Ye Tian quickly received the official news from Dongyang Island. His battle with Jiang Hui will take place in three days.


    There are also some notes about the challenge above.


    Because they are all strong in Dongyang Island, the battle is from point to point, and the victory is to break the opponent''s divine body for the first time, which is similar to a duel in a arena.


    "Three days?"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Tian showed a slight smile after reading it.


    "Look at this guy''s battle video first!" Ye Tian searched for Jiang Hui''s battle video immediately. Although he felt that he was quite sure of defeating Jiang Hui, he didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent.


    After all, the other party is a strong man in the Great Perfection realm of the gods.


    As the deputy owner of Dongyang Island, Jiang Hui''s last shot was 130 million years ago. At that time, he had just stepped into the realm of the Great Perfection of the gods, and he was challenged by a first-class Keqing elder.


    Moreover, this elder Ke Qing had just stepped into the realm of the Great Perfection of the Celestial God, and their strength was similar.


    "Interesting, let''s take a look first!" Ye Tian was a little surprised, because 130 million years have passed, and Jiang Hui has not yet been promoted to the realm of the lower Lord God. This can only mean that he is deliberately suppressing his cultivation.


    Generally speaking, if you reach the realm of the Great Perfection of the Celestial God, then you will be promoted to the realm of the lower Lord God for no more than 10,000 years. Even if some people want to stabilize their cultivation, it will only delay tens of thousands of years.


    It would be weird if Jiang Hui was delayed for more than 100 million years.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also discovered that the other deputy island owners of Dongyang Island did the same, suppressing them in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God.


    "Is there something special?" Ye Tian thought secretly, he thought he should inquire about it later.


    However, it is still important to watch Jiang Hui''s fighting video.


    As Ye Tian clicked on the video, Jiang Hui and an old man suddenly appeared on the screen, and the breath of the two was in the realm of great perfection.


    The two of them said something, and then they saw Jiang Hui sneer and began to take action.


    During the battle, Jiang Hui shot very sharply. He used a sword with a terrifying force. Every sword struck with shocking power.


    "Shocking Sword Classic!"


    Ye Tian was surprised when he saw this.


    He recognized that Jiang Hui''s combat technique was exactly the same level as the Destroyed Sword Tome sold in the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    However, after thinking about it a lot, Jiang Hui, as the deputy owner of Dongyang Island for so many years, could completely purchase the first six floors of the Shocking Sword Classic.


    However, this is not good news for Ye Tian.


    "I hope he hasn''t practiced the middle third level!" Ye Tian secretly thought that if Jiang Hui had practiced the middle third level of the Shocking Sword Classic, he would definitely lose unless he exposed the laws of time or space.


    The battle continues...


    The old man''s combat skills were not bad. It could be seen that they were all using the same level of combat skills, which made Ye Tian sigh with emotion.


    As the powerhouses of the Great Perfection realm of the gods, it is much easier for them to earn the sacred stone. After hundreds of millions of years, more than a billion years, they can naturally buy the first six floors.


    Therefore, in the True Martial Realm, as long as they are strong at this level, almost all have this level of combat skills, which makes their strength a lot stronger.


    However, buying combat skills does not mean you can learn them.


    Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief next, because he discovered that Jiang Hui had only practiced the second level of the Shocking Sword Classic, not even the third level, and could not pose a threat to him at all.


    But the old man only reached the first level, so he was defeated by Jiang Hui.


    "Although 100 million years have passed, I am afraid he can barely reach the third level!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and he was relieved.


    It seems that Jiang Hui''s talent is not very good.


    In fact, combat skills like this level become more difficult as they go to the back. After all, it is a combat skill created by a strong master, second only to a combat skill created by a supreme strong. There is not enough talent, very It is difficult to comprehend it.


    Of course, to be conservative, Ye Tian then went to the forum to inquire about Jiang Hui''s strength.


    From the messages of some Dongyang Island Heavenly God powerhouses, he knew that Jiang Hui had now practiced at most the third level of the Heaven-shaking Sword Classic, and it was absolutely impossible to practice the fourth level.


    Because once he has reached the fourth level of the Shocking Sword Classic, Jiang Hui will be second to none in the entire Wushan Island in the same realm, and everyone has long known it.


    Unless Jiang Hui''s city mansion is too deep and has always hidden strength, but this possibility is very small.


    Not only that, through these forums, Ye Tian also understood why Jiang Hui and the others suppressed Xiuwei, because they were all in order to be able to participate in the **** war initiated by the Zhenwu Temple.


    Calculating according to time, the next Celestial Battle will probably be within 100 million years, so as long as it is a strong Celestial God level, they are already preparing.


    There are only twelve battles between the gods and gods in each epoch, once every one trillion years.


    Although most of the gods participating in the battle of the gods can only be supporting roles, they can''t enter the Zhenwu Temple, let alone the core of the Zhenwu Temple.


    But if you perform well in the battle of the gods, you can also be favored by other big forces and enter the big forces.


    In the past, many gods of Dongyang Island performed well, so they separated from Dongyang Island and joined other big forces.


    Some can even join the Baiyun Mountain imperial family and get the key training of the royal family.


    Even those powerful geniuses will be poached by the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce at a high price.


    At that time, not only those who participated in the battle of the gods, but also the forces of the entire True Martial God Realm, large and small, are also fighting for the geniuses that each other fancy.


    As long as you perform well in the Celestial War, you can fly into the sky.


    Therefore, countless gods want to try their luck in the battle of the gods, and even if they are not seen by others, it is a special experience that is good for their future cultivation.


    "One hundred million years!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    One hundred million years is neither short nor long.


    For Ye Tian, ??one hundred million years for him to step into the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods is enough, but it is very difficult to cultivate the Destruction Sword Tome to a very high realm.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt a little anxious.


    "It seems that we must get the Destruction Sword Tome as soon as possible, and we can''t waste any more time." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After he decided to defeat Jiang Hui this time, he immediately went to Wushan City to participate in the battle of life and death to earn God Stone.


    Wushan City is the official city of the Wushan Island galaxy. It is a place where the strong of Wushan Island gathers. The life and death battles of the Wushan Island galaxy are all held in the arena of Wushan Island.


    ...


    In a luxurious palace.


    Jiang Hui looked at Gu Changlin, who was sitting opposite, and said with a smile: "Elder Gu, don''t worry, that kid is trying to challenge Jiang without knowing it, it''s a shame."


    "Brother Jiang~www.novelhall.com~ For your strength, the old man is 100% assured. I wish you a victory with this glass of wine in advance." Gu Changlin laughed and raised his glass to Jiang Hui.


    "It''s just a new little guy. Even if you beat him, it''s not worthy of Jiang Mou''s pleasure." Jiang Hui said with a disdainful face after drinking.


    "That''s it!" Gu Changlin smiled, "Brother Jiang, you are the one who is going to participate in the Gods War. If you behave well then, how can this little Dongyang Island accommodate you as a dragon."


    "God battle!" Jiang Hui heard the words, the light burst out in his eyes, and said confidently: "I have already practiced the third level of the Shaking Sword Classic. With my strength, I will be favored by some big forces. , No matter what."


    He was full of arrogance when he said this.


    However, he does have the strength to be proud.


    "Ye Tian? What? It is also worthy to **** Lan Xi Palace with the old man, hum!" Gu Changlin sneered secretly.


    For Lan Xi Temple, he is bound to win.


    ...

 Chapter 1143： Wang Sheng

    Three days later!


    In a battlefield of gods on Dongyang Island. [First published by Wuruo Novel Network] @,


    The battlefield of the gods, as the name suggests, is the place for the strong of the gods to learn and fight.


    There are a large number of defensive formations arranged here, which are enough to offset the attack power of the strong gods and protect the battlefield.


    Otherwise, if the gods were allowed to fight outside, most of the entire Dongyang Island would be destroyed.


    There are dozens of battlefields like this on Dongyang Island, which were specially built at a high price.


    "Brother Wu!"


    "Brother Zhang!"


    "Brother Gao!"


    ...


    A deputy island owner of Dongyang Island walked into the battlefield of the gods. Of course, most of them came to watch in avatars, after all, few of them stayed on Dongyang Island.


    At this moment, Jiang Hui also walked in. He glanced around and sneered: "The shelf is quite big, it hasn''t come yet. Humph!"


    A deputy island owner next to him laughed and said, "Anyway, it''s still early, so you don''t need to care about this. By the way, after so many years, you should have already practiced the third level of the Shocking Sword Classic!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Jiang Hui waved his hand, but it was difficult to conceal a smug look in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, some deputy island owners suddenly showed a solemn expression.


    The Heavenly God Realm can be trained into the third level of earth-shaking, that is already very powerful.


    Although the first three levels of the Shocking Sword Classic only correspond to the realm of gods, the middle three levels correspond to the realm of gods.


    But that is for geniuses, and they are powerful geniuses.


    After all, the Shocking Sword Classic was created by a strong master, and requires a very high level of comprehension to learn it. Ordinary people can practice the first three levels in the realm of the gods, that is already a very extraordinary genius.


    As for training to the middle third level in the realm of the gods, it is completely possible to rush into the top ten in the battle of the gods and enter the core of the Zhenwu Temple.


    "The realm is higher than him, and he has also practiced the first three levels of the Shocking Sword Classic. This battle is completely unnecessary." A deputy island owner shook his head and said.


    "Hmph, that was his own shame." Jiang Hui sneered when he heard the words.


    A deputy island owner next to him said: "Everyone, according to the old rules, we can make a small bet, who of you opens the market?"


    "Hey, just kidding, such an obvious battle, who is the idiot to open the market!" Immediately, a deputy island owner sneered.


    "Yes, there is no surprise at all about the outcome of this battle, everyone knows the result."


    "Forget it this time, the strength gap is too big to play."


    ...


    Several deputy island owners immediately shook their heads.


    At this time, Lan Xi Temple.


    Ye Tian welcomed a stranger.


    This is an honorary deputy island owner, named Wang Sheng, who came to Ye Tian on his own initiative.


    "Elder Ye, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wang Sheng. I am an honorary deputy owner of Dongyang Island." Wang Sheng looked at Ye Tian in front of him curiously.


    It was this young **** who was ready to challenge Jiang Hui.


    Before, Wang Sheng thought that Ye Tian was acting impulsively, and was unwilling to be taken away by Jiang Hui, so he applied for the challenge.


    But when he saw Ye Tian with a calm face in front of him, a thought suddenly rose in his heart, maybe this young man can really defeat Jiang Hui.


    "Impossible!" Wang Sheng quickly denied this idea. What''s the joke? That Jiang Hui was the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, and it was said that he had already practiced the first three levels of the Heaven-shattering Sword Canon.


    "Wang Sheng?"


    When Wang Sheng was looking at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was also looking at Wang Sheng. This was definitely a powerful god, whose strength was not lower than Jiang Hui.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know the other party''s intention.


    "I don''t know what happened to King Island Lord?" Ye Tian asked straightforwardly, because he was about to go to the Tianshen Battlefield to fight Jiang Hui, so he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Elder Ye is really refreshed!" Wang Sheng laughed, and then continued: "Don''t hide Elder Ye, originally you challenged Jiang Hui, Jiang Hui had three years of buffer time. In other words, he can take away your Lan Xi first. Temple, and then wait until three years later before accepting your challenge."


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard this, but he didn''t expect this, but Jiang Hui seemed to have accepted the challenge immediately, and did not wait until three years later.


    "Is Elder Ye very strange?" Wang Sheng smiled, "Jiang Hui did plan that way before, but I interfered and forced him to accept your challenge immediately."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that Wang Sheng was hostile to Jiang Hui, so he helped himself.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Although Wang Sheng and Jiang Hui are just a dispute of spirits, they are not enemies, after all, they are both from Dongyang Island.


    However, if Jiang Hui can be upset, Wang Sheng is naturally happy to do it.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Tian had probably guessed Wang Sheng''s purpose.


    At the moment, Ye Tian clasped his fist and thanked him: "Thank you, Island Lord Wang, for your help. Ye Mou is grateful."


    "You don''t have to be polite to Elder Ye, and Wang doesn''t lie to you. I already had a grudge with Jiang Hui. This time Elder Ye challenged Jiang Hui, I was naturally happy to help." Wang Sheng waved his hand and said boldly.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but feel good, and said with a smile: "I still have to thank Island Lord King."


    "Well, let''s not mention the word of thanks for the time being. If you have time, Elder Ye can invite me to drink. Let''s talk about this challenge first." Wang Sheng said.


    "Oh? Is there any change in this challenge?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "There is no change!" Wang Sheng shook his head, and then solemnly said: "Elder Ye, to be honest, Wang doesn''t think you can beat Jiang Hui. After all, he is not only one level higher than your cultivation level, but also a shocking experience. The third level of the sword canon."


    the third floor!


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and as he expected, Jiang Hui had only practiced the third level of the Shocking Sword Classic.


    What does it mean to just practice the third level of the Shocking Sword Classic? If Ye Tian''s thought was known to Wang Sheng, he would vomit blood with anger.


    The Shocking Sword Tome is not so easy to practice. In the realm of the gods, it is possible to practice the third level of the Shocking Sword Tome. I am afraid that there are not many people in the entire Wushan Island galaxy.


    As for the fourth level of the Heaven-shocking Sword Canon in the realm of the gods, I am afraid that there is no one at all.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t know all of this. After all, he didn''t know much about the genius of the Wushan Island galaxy.


    "Thank you, Island Master King, for informing this!" Ye Tian said immediately.


    Knowing Jiang Hui''s true strength, he has no worries now.


    On the contrary, when Wang Sheng saw Ye Tian''s self-confident look, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "Elder Ye, I heard that you use a knife, dare you ask how far your Destruction Sword Tome is? "


    To be honest, he asked this question for nothing, because unless Ye Tian trained the Destruction Sword Tome to the fourth level, he would not be able to defeat Jiang Hui at all.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s confident look made Wang Sheng look forward to it.


    "Destroy the Sword Tome? This combat skill is indeed very good, but unfortunately I don''t have that many sacred stones to buy." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this, he didn''t even have the Destroyed Sword Tome, let alone the level of his training.


    "what!"


    Wang Sheng was completely speechless.


    He didn''t even learn the Destruction Swordsman, and his realm was not as good as Jiang Hui, so what else would he fight for?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but took a close look at Ye Tian. To be honest, he doubted whether Ye Tian had a problem with his brain. Why did this kid challenge Jiang Hui?


    Wang Sheng thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    At this time, Ye Tian understood what Wang Sheng meant, and immediately smiled: "Island Lord Wang is worried that I will lose to Jiang Hui?"


    "To be honest, Wang did think that Elder Ye''s previous challenge was impulsive. If this is the case, Wang can come forward for you to end this challenge." Wang Sheng nodded and said directly.


    "It''s not necessary. Ye Mou was originally going to challenge a deputy island owner. Since Jiang Hui sent him to the door, Ye Mou who saved him went to choose." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this.


    "Oh?" A divine light flashed in Wang Sheng''s eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a plan. How confident is this?


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng felt that Ye Tian in front of him had become a little unfathomable.


    Am I really underestimating this kid?


    Wang Sheng thought to himself.


    "Island Lord King, but there is something, Ye still wants to ask you to help." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Wang Sheng was a little curious, but he didn''t immediately agree. After all, he and Ye Tiancai just met, and they don''t have a deep friendship. Who knows what Ye Tian is talking about and will it cause him trouble.


    "It''s very simple. Yemou hopes that the King Island Lord can open a handicap for me. Of course, no matter whether I win or lose, it is mine." Ye Tian said, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Since Wang Sheng believed that he was bound to be defeated, the other deputy island owners must also think that he was bound to be defeated.


    Then, you can take this bet and win a big magic stone.


    This is Ye Tian''s temporary plan.


    If he didn''t know Wang Sheng before and relied on him to open the handicap, it is estimated that no one would bet.


    After all, Ye Tian is also a god-level powerhouse at any rate, and he can''t be a fool. If he opens a handicap, wouldn''t he be confident in himself, and those deputy island owners will naturally not bet.


    But if Wang Sheng is allowed to get ahead, the other deputy island owners feel that Wang Sheng is deliberately **** off Jiang Hui, but will take the opportunity to gamble.


    "Elder Ye is so confident!"


    Ye Tian''s mind is not difficult to guess, so Wang Sheng understood it instantly, and couldn''t help but stare at Ye Tian fiercely, as if to see through Ye Tian.


    "Without self-confidence~www.novelhall.com~How dare you challenge the vice-owner!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, facing Wang Sheng''s direct stare, without giving way.


    "Hahaha!" Wang Sheng suddenly laughed, "Well, since Elder Ye is so confident, Wang will help you this time."


    "Then I would like to thank the King Island Master. After this challenge, Ye Mou invites the King Island Master to drink." Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    "Hahaha, if Elder Ye can defeat Jiang Hui in this challenge, then Wang has invited this dinner." Wang Sheng laughed.


    He obviously still doesn''t think that Ye Tian can defeat Jiang Hui. After all, Jiang Hui is a strong man of the same level as him. If Ye Tian can defeat Jiang Hui, doesn''t it mean that he can defeat him.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    "I can win the Divine Stone again, and let the Island Lord invite him to drink, haha, it seems that Ye Mou will go all out for this battle." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The two immediately went to the battlefield of the gods.


    ...

 Chapter 1144： Gambling

    When Ye Tian and Wang Sheng entered the battlefield of the gods, all the deputy island owners had already arrived, including Jiang Hui, who was challenged by Ye Tian this time!


    "Humph!" Jiang Hui saw Wang Sheng beside Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly sank, and he gave a cold snort. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    Wang Sheng''s thoughts were clear to him, otherwise Wang Sheng would not have come with Ye Tian by coincidence.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hui was very confident in himself, or he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all, so he was not afraid of Wang Sheng''s tricks.


    "Ye has seen all the deputy island owners!" Ye Tian held his fists at the deputy island owners at this time.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye!"


    Those deputy island owners also returned the courtesy. In any case, the gap between Ye Tian and them is not very big. Who knows if they will be surpassed by Ye Tian in the future, so they didn''t put on any airs.


    Of course, if this were replaced by those third-class elders and second-class elders, they wouldn''t be so polite.


    After all, it depends on strength.


    "Everyone, since everyone is here, let''s start. According to Elder Ye''s request, this challenge is only allowed to be watched by us, so you must spread it out." A deputy island owner said loudly.


    Because Ye Tian will participate in the life and death battle in the future, he didn''t want his strength to leak out, so he had this requirement.


    Therefore, this challenge will not be recorded, only the nineteen people present will know.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, defeating a high-ranking **** peak doesn''t have much sense of accomplishment. I don''t even bother to leak it out." Jiang Hui laughed, his eyes full of mockery.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and did not speak.


    Wang Sheng, who was on the side, had already reached his position at this time and said loudly, "Everyone, wait a minute."


    "What else do you have?" Jiang Hui snorted coldly. He had already walked into the battlefield of the gods and had been face to face with Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by Wang Sheng, so he was naturally unhappy.


    In fact, he has always been upset about Wang Sheng.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Jiang Hui''s gloomy face, Wang Sheng smiled and said: "That''s it. Wang opened a handicap. Jiang Hui''s odds are one to two, and Ye Elder''s odds are one to ten. Let''s bet."


    "Open handicap? Wang Sheng, are you stupid?" A deputy island owner who had a good relationship with Wang Sheng couldn''t help frowning.


    "One pays two, Wang Sheng, are you going to bankrupt your family?" The other deputy island owner was full of abuse.


    "Wang Sheng, I said the ugly words ahead. Once I place a bet, I won''t be merciful." Another deputy owner said.


    They were all very surprised, thinking that Wang Sheng was crazy and stupid, so he opened a handicap in such a clear battle.


    Jiang Hui was also taken aback, and then he laughed and said, "Wang Sheng, you can open it. I will buy my own one million middle-grade sacred stone."


    One million middle grade **** stone!


    When the deputy island owners heard the words, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. This Jiang Hui was simply too cruel.


    One million middle-grade sacred stones are very precious even to them.


    You know, with their strength, these million middle-grade sacred stones will probably take tens of millions of years to be earned.


    "One million middle-grade sacred stone!"


    Among the crowd, probably only Ye Tian, ??after hearing Jiang Hui''s words, showed an excited smile.


    If he wins, he will have one million middle-grade sacred stones, and at least he can purchase the first three layers of Destruction Sword Tome.


    Because the first three levels of Destruction Sword Tome only need 100 million lower-grade sacred stones, which is equivalent to 10,000 middle-grade sacred stones.


    Ye Tianle got Jiang Hui to buy more, so he would make more.


    "One million middle-grade sacred stone!" Wang Sheng looked at Jiang Hui and snorted coldly: "Jiang Hui, you are really ruthless, but Wang took it. As for the others, buy it quickly. After passing this village, That shop is gone."


    "Wang Sheng, this is your own death, don''t blame me...I bought one hundred thousand middle-grade sacred stones!" said a deputy island owner.


    "I''ll leave it alone, Wang Sheng, are you crazy today?" A deputy island owner who had a good relationship with Wang Sheng shook his head.


    Wang Sheng laughed and said: "I''m not crazy, I''m going to be sick of Jiang Hui, do you want to buy it? Hurry up, don''t waste time."


    That''s it!


    Everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard this. This guy actually only started the handicap for disgusting Jiang Hui.


    Isn''t this giving them money?


    At the moment, except for some of the deputy owners who have made friends with Wang Sheng, the other deputy owners have bought it.


    They are all buying Jiang Huisheng.


    "Haha, a total of 3.5 million middle-grade sacred stones bought Jiang Hui to win, everyone, you are really ruthless!" After Wang Sheng counted the bets, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hey, who else can you blame for sending us money?"


    "This is your own death!"


    "You deserve to be slaughtered this time!"


    ...


    The vice-owners laughed.


    Wang Sheng snorted, then looked at Ye Tian and Jiang Hui below, and said loudly: "If this is the case, let''s start."


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were cast on the two in the battlefield.


    Ye Tian and Jiang Hui!


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to challenge Jiang Mou. Although the courage is commendable, it is a pity that there is no change in the result. Lan Xi Temple will still be taken back." Jiang Hui looked at the opposite Ye Tian and sneered.


    "I have already said that unless the island owner speaks himself, no one will want to take Lan Xi Temple from me." Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words.


    "Really? You are very confident. Why didn''t you just buy yourself to win?" Jiang Hui sneered.


    "I am friends with the King Island Master, so naturally I don''t want to win his sacred stone. If you dare to gamble, I will accompany you to gamble once, dare you?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Dare you?


    The complexion of everyone changed slightly.


    "This kid won''t be as crazy as Wang Sheng!"


    Jiang Hui''s expression also became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Why don''t you dare? Just, if you want to bet, you can bet a bit bigger, ten million middle-grade sacred stones, do you dare?


    You dare?


    This is Jiang Hui''s response to Ye Tian.


    After all, Jiang Hui looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side with a sneer.


    "Ten Million Middle Grade Divine Stone?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    This is really a big gain!


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian smiled and said, "Ten million is ten million. I promised. Everyone will testify for Ye."


    "it is good!"


    "readily!"


    Several deputy island owners who had been friends with Jiang Hui couldn''t help but speak, they were obviously afraid that Ye Tian would go back.


    Only Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Tian first asked him to open a handicap, and now he is betting against Jiang Hui. How much confidence is needed?


    This is obviously for Jiang Hui!


    "I have to see what trump card this kid has!" Wang Sheng thought secretly, and began to look forward to it.


    Among the crowd, only Wang Sheng had some expectations for Ye Tian, ??and everyone else thought Ye Tian was stupid.


    Jiang Hui laughed even more and said, "Elder Ye, this is what you asked for. If you lost Lanxi Palace, you have to lose 10 million."


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Dao Master will still serve as a prophet, and the battle has not started, do you know the result?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "Let''s see if you can still laugh later!" Jiang Hui snorted in his heart, and then shouted: "Then let''s start, Elder Ye, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, you can do it first."


    "It''s better to take action first, Lord Jiangdao, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to take action." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "court death!"


    Jiang Hui couldn''t help shouting angrily. He raised his hand and shot countless sharp sword lights, cutting through the sky, as dense as raindrops, coming from all directions, drowning Ye Tian''s whole person.


    "One move is enough to kill you!" Jiang Hui sneered.


    He had his hands on his back, as if he was already holding the victory.


    "You are too naive!" A voice of disdain came from among the countless sword lights.


    Jiang Hui''s expression suddenly changed.


    The deputy island owners around watching the battle also showed surprise.


    Among the countless sword lights, a young figure was walking out holding a huge Tai Chi picture.


    It was Ye Tian.


    Rumbling...


    No matter how sharp the sword light was, it couldn''t penetrate the Tai Chi diagram, and was thrown aside by the huge Tai Chi light.


    Ye Tian was not injured at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such defenses, no wonder you dare to challenge me!" Jiang Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered.


    He didn''t care much just because he was defensive, after all, he was just a test move.


    Next, is the real battle.


    "I heard that Jiang Dao Master''s Shaking Sword Tome is well practiced, but Ye wants to see it. I don''t know which level is Jiang Dao Master''s Shaking Sword Tome. Is there a fourth level?" Ye Tian put away Tai Chi Picture, said lightly.


    "Fourth floor?" Jiang Hui sneered when he heard the words: "You can really blow it. Against you, it is enough for Jiang to use the first level of the Shocking Sword Classic."


    "Really? Then Island Master Jiang has a try!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Then you are optimistic, don''t accidentally be hacked to death." Jiang Hui yelled, his sword aura skyrocketed, and a terrifying sword intent rose to the sky, fighting through the clouds.


    The strength of this sword intent seemed to make the entire universe tremble.


    "A sword that shocks the sky!" Jiang Hui shouted. The countless dazzling sword lights gathered from all directions to form a sky-shattering divine sword, tearing the void and shattering the space, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    There are no tricks!


    It''s a move like Tarzan''s top pressure.


    That terrifying sword intent, dazzling sword light, fierce sword light, and majestic sword power, all merged together and turned into a heaven-shattering sword that can tear everything apart~www.novelhall.com~ this is the sky-shattering sword Code!


    The master who created this combat skill back then was with this sword, sweeping the True Martial God Realm, and it was difficult to have an opponent.


    "What a great sword!" Ye Tian condensed his eyes and couldn''t help but admire.


    In terms of moves alone, the power of this sword is much stronger and more subtle than the first style of his ultimate sword.


    However, Ye Tian had already condensed the supreme knife mark and had the ultimate knife path, which was enough to make the amplitude of the first style of the ultimate knife path very powerful.


    "This is my first battle in the Eternal Kingdom of God. Not only do I have to win, but also to win beautiful!" Ye Tian secretly thought, and immediately displayed the first style of the ultimate sword, and integrated the supreme sword mark into it, bursting out. Share unprecedented horror knife intent.


    At this moment, the surrounding deputy island owners were shocked by this powerful sword intent.


    "Sure enough, there is a trump card!" Wang Sheng''s eyes burst into bright light.


    ...

 Chapter 1145： Victory or defeat

    Full text reading


    "boom"


    With the emergence of Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path, the entire Celestial God battlefield was boiling, and the terrifying sword intent tore through the starry sky of the universe, shaking the world, and weeping ghosts.


    All the deputy island owners who were watching the battle stood up with shocked faces.


    "What a terrifying knife," a deputy island owner said with brilliant eyes.


    "This is the most powerful knife path I have ever seen. Even some powerful masters at the main **** level do not have such a terrifying knife path." Another deputy island owner said solemnly.


    "Unexpectedly, we really missed it this time." A deputy island owner said in a deep voice.


    "No wonder Elder Ye has such confidence." Wang Sheng watched the battle in the battlefield of the gods, his eyes condensed, and he secretly looked forward to it.


    On the contrary, some of the deputy island owners who had made friends with Jiang Hui and had previously bought Jiang Hui to win, all looked gloomy.


    "He has the ability, but it is still impossible to be Jiang Hui''s opponent."


    "The cultivation base is one level worse after all."


    "If he has cultivated Destruction Sword Tome, there is still a chance."


    Several deputy island owners who bought Jiang Hui to win disdain, but the solemnity in their eyes, they betrayed them.


    Wang Sheng curled his lips, ignored these guys, but continued to look at the battlefield of the gods.


    After Ye Tian showed the ultimate swordsmanship, he also performed the ultimate swordsmanship, the first type of ten thousand swords. Under the control of the supreme swordsman, the countless magical swords merged into one and faced the heaven-shaking sword. Hack away.


    "boom"


    The magic sword and the magic sword collided, and a thunderous sound erupted, and a terrifying energy storm swept out in all directions, causing the entire starry sky to shatter, and the big stars shattered, making the scene extremely shocking.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    After that, one knife and one sword collided thousands of times in the starry sky, and each time became fierce and terrifying.


    However, no matter it is the magic sword or the magic sword, they can''t help each other.


    "This is impossible"


    Jiang Hui''s pupils shrank suddenly, the previous sneer was also frozen on his face, and he looked at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    This time he performed the first form of the Heaven-shattering Sword Classic, but he did not show any mercy at all. He broke out with all his strength and wanted to smash Ye Tian''s divine body with one blow.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to stop it.


    Jiang Hui''s face was suddenly hard to look.


    "It seems that Island Master Jiang''s Shocking Sword Classic is nothing more than that. Or, Master Jiang Island, you haven''t practiced home, haha" Ye Tian sneered.


    In fact, he was very shocked.


    You know, his talent is very strong, at least much stronger than ordinary people, enough to leapfrog the powerhouse of the Great Perfection realm of the gods.


    But this time, it was only a tie with Jiang Hui.


    This shows how powerful this Shocking Sword Classic is.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian still yearned for the Destruction Sword Tome. If he practiced Destroying Sword Tome, defeating Jiang Hui would be much easier.


    "Hmph, I haven''t lost yet. Next, let you see the second form of the Shocking Sword Classic."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s ridicule, Jiang Hui couldn''t help but his face was very ugly, then he let out a low growl, and performed the Heaven-shaking Sword Canon again, only this time in the second form.


    "boom"


    It is also a heaven-shattering divine sword, but this time, the sword is more powerful, and the sword light is also more fierce, ten times stronger than the previous sword.


    Ten times the amplitude


    This is the power of the Shocking Sword Classic


    This is why countless gods want to learn combat skills of this level.


    "Invincible" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and now he burst out again with all his strength, displaying the second style of the ultimate sword path, and blending the supreme sword mark into it.


    "boom"


    When the sword came out, it was earth-shattering.


    Ye Tian''s knife seemed to split the entire Milky Way, causing the water of the Tianhe River to flow back, and the starry sky was torn apart.


    Jiang Hui''s divine sword was once again blocked by the divine sword, and this time, the divine sword became more flaming.


    "you"


    Jiang Hui''s expression changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect that he had already performed the second form of the Shocking Sword Classic. Not only did he fail to defeat Ye Tian, ??he was also countered by Ye Tian.


    "Boom" Jiang Hui hurriedly defended, but the phantoms of blades were very terrifying, with one stab, endlessly, slashing towards him.


    The deputy island owners in the distance only saw Jiang Hui being swamped with a slash, and there was a big explosion in the void, which was very shocking.


    The divine sword was also split by the divine sword and was about to break.


    "I didn''t expect this elder Ye to be so powerful"


    "This level of combat power, in the same realm, is about to approach the king."


    "If he can block Jiang Hui''s Third Form of the Shocking Sword Classic, then he really has the power to conquer kings in the same realm."


    The faces of the deputy island owners were shocked.


    King of the same realm


    Looking at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, there has not been a genius of the same realm as a king. Maybe it is a genius of this level outside the Wushan Island galaxy.


    "Pouch"


    When the deputy island owners were shocked, Jiang Hui flew out all over, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his face was embarrassed.


    Opposite him, Ye Tian looked at him with a sneer, and said with disdain: "Jiangdao Master, this second formula is nothing more than that, or you can say that you have practiced the Shocking Sword Classic wrong."


    "Ye Tian"


    Jiang Hui gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    By now, he finally knew that Ye Tian was terrifying. No wonder the opponent dared to challenge him. It was not the opponent''s impulse, but the opponent''s hole cards.


    He even regretted a little in his heart. After suffering Ye Tian so badly, he would not offend Ye Tian.


    Only at this point, he has no possibility of retreating.


    Right now, Jiang Hui roared: "Ye Tian, ??Jiang did underestimate him, but I don''t believe you can block the third form of the Shaking Sword Classic."


    "Really, then you try it" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Hum" Jiang Hui gave a cold snort, and then the sword intent on his body skyrocketed, and the almost materialized sword intent rose into the sky like a heavenly sword shattered into the void.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword shadows emerged from Jiang Hui''s body, like a huge formation that surrounded Jiang Hui.


    Ye Tian clearly felt a horrible sword intent, surging like a mountain, as if to flood the entire sky.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s time to end"


    Jiang Hui roared, and the countless sword shadows merged into one immediately, and they slew towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly burst into blazing light.


    "Yes, it''s time to end." Ye Tian yelled in a low voice, his whole body was full of blood, the golden blood, as if burning with raging flames, enveloped his body.


    Supreme Eucharist


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally used his true strength to urge the Supreme Eucharist with all his strength, and the golden vitality broke out completely, and was displayed together with his supreme knife mark.


    "Divine Tribulation"


    Ultimate Knife Type 3


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with two golden divine radiances, like a thousand-foot divine awn tearing through the sky, piercing the entire starry sky, reaching the depths of Jiang Hui''s soul, causing the latter to tremble.


    "Small Eagle Skill" Jiang Hui forcibly stabilized his mind, and fully urged the Third Form of the Shocking Sword Classic, that incomparable sword, carrying a terrifying sword power, split the entire universe starry sky.


    "Boom" Ye Tian stepped out, and the golden flames rose into the sky like a golden **** of war. He burst out with all his strength, tore through the sky and shattered countless stars.


    Divine Tribulation, the third type of ultimate swordsmanship, is also Ye Tian''s most powerful one.


    There is also the Supreme Eucharist.


    Ye Tian had already exploded out of all his strengths, this was his most pinnacle at the moment, turned into a terrifying torrent, facing the heaven-shattering divine sword.


    "Tear"


    Excalibur showed a peerless edge and wanted to tear the divine sword.


    However, the divine sword is more sharp and invincible, bursting out with destructive power, smashing the divine sword in one fell swoop, and hitting Jiang Hui''s body.


    Jiang Hui''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "boom"


    The divine sword smashed into Jiang Hui''s body, then turned into countless blade lights, and shot out completely.


    Jiang Hui''s body instantly exploded into fragments.


    At this time, Ye Tian had put away the Supreme Eucharist, with his hands on his back, and with the shocked gazes of the island owners, he withdrew from the battlefield of the gods.


    Victory or defeat


    Jiang Hui reorganized his body in the distance with anger and palpitations on his face, but his body was still trembling because he couldn''t believe that he was defeated.


    Lost to an elder Ke Qing who was lower than his own.


    No, now he is the elder Ke Qing, and Ye Tian has already been promoted to deputy island owner.


    The thought of Ye Tian, ??who was lower than himself before, surpassed himself and became the deputy island owner, Jiang Hui''s heart was suddenly full of unhappiness, and he wished to rush to find Ye Tian again.


    "No, Elder Ye, I should be Ye Island Master. Congratulations, congratulations" Wang Sheng greeted him with a laugh, his eyes on Ye Tian were full of shock and surprise.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to defeat Jiang Hui. This was really shocking.


    "Lord Ye Island, congratulations."


    "congratulations."


    A group of deputy island owners also greeted them, congratulations to Ye Tian for being promoted to deputy island owner.


    Even those deputy island owners who bought Jiang Hui to win, all came to congratulate Ye Tian, ??they were extremely enthusiastic.


    The strong is respected, no matter where they are.


    What''s more, Ye Tian defeated Jiang Hui at the pinnacle realm of the upper god, so when Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the great perfection of the god, wouldn''t it be comparable to the lower god


    It is precisely because of such a strong strength that a group of deputy island owners treat Ye Tian so enthusiastically.


    Even some of the deputy island owners who had been close to Jiang Hui had to be cautious at this moment, and greeted Ye Tian with a polite expression on his face.


    On the contrary ~www.novelhall.com~, Jiang Hui on the other side has a gloomy face, like a woman who has been abandoned by others. His face is dark and very ugly.


    This time, he was really defeated. Not only did he lose his position as deputy island owner, but he also lost face and lost more than ten million middle-grade **** stones.


    It was a disastrous defeat that lost his wife and lost his troops.


    "Lord Jiang Island, your ten million?" At this moment, Ye Tian walked over and looked at Jiang Hui with a sad expression on his face.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, now I should call you Elder Jiang." Ye Tian suddenly realized, and smiled: "Elder Jiang, you all have witnessed to me just now. You owe me the 10 million middle-grade **** stone. forgotten."


    Wang Sheng on the side ignored Jiang Hui''s gloomy expression and smiled: "Elder Jiang, and your one million bet, don''t forget."


    "Hmph, this is 11 million. Take it." Jiang Hui threw down the space ring with a full face of anger, turned around and left.


    He has no face to stay here anymore.


    ...()

 Chapter 1146： Closed-door practice

    "Haha!"


    Seeing Jiang Hui leaving with anger, Ye Tian suddenly laughed.


    Wang Sheng on the side also smiled and said: "This time Jiang Hui has planted a big somersault, but he also asked for it."


    "Brother Wang, go, today I won so many sacred stones, I invite you to drink." Ye Tian smiled. This time he won more than 10 million middle-grade sacred stones, which is a rich harvest.


    If he chooses to do the task, I am afraid that he will have to spend millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, to earn so many sacred stones.


    During this period, if you subtract his consumption, I am afraid it will be even more.


    "How can it work? If you say that I will treat you, it must be me." Wang Sheng shook his head and said.


    "This time I won the Divine Stone. How can I let Brother Wang treat you." Ye Tian said.


    "You won the Shenshi, that is your own ability. I said before that it was my treat. You can''t refuse Brother Ye, otherwise you will look down on Wang." Wang Sheng said.


    "All right!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right, let me take you to a good place, where the wine is delicious, sure you like it!" Wang Sheng said, leading Ye Tian away from the battlefield of the gods.


    As for the other deputy island owners, they have already bid farewell to Ye Tian.


    News of Dongyang Island spread quickly. It didn''t take long for the people of Dongyang Island to learn from Skynet that Ye Tian defeated Jiang Hui and became the new honorary deputy owner of Dongyang Island.


    Suddenly, the entire Dongyang Island was in an uproar, and the forums on Skynet were boiling.


    Who is Ye Tian?


    But the gods of Dongyang Island couldn''t help but sound like they were full of curiosity.


    At this time, Ye Tian had finished drinking, bid farewell to Wang Sheng, and returned to Lanxi Hall.


    As soon as he returned to Lanxi Hall, Ye Tian entered his house, closed the door, and told the housekeeper not to disturb him.


    "This news spreads really fast!"


    Ye Tian took out his identity card, and suddenly saw that the information on it had changed again. The former first-class elder Ke Qing had become the honorary deputy island owner.


    With a slight smile, Ye Tian inserted his ID badge into Skynet and logged onto Dongyang Island.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also looked at his own **** stones, a total of 13.51 million middle-grade **** stones, of which 10,000 middle-grade **** stones were gifted to him by Dongyang Island after he was promoted to the deputy owner.


    Seeing so many sacred stones, Ye Tian seemed very happy.


    Before he was a pauper with only 10,000 low-grade sacred stones. Now in just one day, he has more than 10 million middle-grade sacred stones.


    "The first three layers of "Destruction Knife" only need 100 million lower-grade sacred stones, which is equivalent to 10,000 middle-grade sacred stones. I can afford them now. As for the middle three tiers, 100 million middle-grade sacred stones are needed. Ten million middle-grade sacred stones cannot be purchased for the time being, and life and death are still needed."


    Ye Tian thought about it for a moment, and then started to open the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens and purchase the first three floors of the "Destroy Sword Tome".


    The goods of the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven are all cash on delivery, because they have strong strength, and no one dares not pay.


    After choosing to buy, Ye Tian filled in his residence information, and at the same time, he also purchased the first three layers of "Dark Demon God Technique".


    This cost him 15,000 middle-grade sacred stones, and for him who now owns more than 10 million middle-grade sacred stones, it is not worth mentioning.


    It is a pity that these combat skills and mental methods become more precious as they go forward.


    If you want to buy the third floor, you can only wait for now!


    But Ye Tian was not anxious, after all, the first three levels were enough for him to practice for a while.


    After all, this level of combat skills and mental methods does not mean that you can practice them after you buy them. It will take a long time to comprehend them.


    Ye Tian felt that after he had cultivated to the top three levels, he might have earned enough divine stones in the battle of life and death.


    "Haha, I finally got it. With this combat skill, I will be more confident in participating in the battle of life and death." After Ye Tian filled in the information, he suddenly laughed.


    After all, "Destruction Knife Tome" is a peerless combat skill created by the master level, and it is very powerful. If it is matched with his supreme knife mark, then the power will be even more powerful, much stronger than the ultimate three swords he created.


    In any case, Ye Tian is just a god, no matter how talented he is, how can he compare with the master.


    Ye Tian defeated Jiang Hui earlier, also relying on the strong physique of his Supreme Eucharist, coupled with the power of the ultimate sword, otherwise, he would not be Jiang Hui''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is very looking forward to this "Destruction Knife Tome"!


    He believed that after he had practiced the first three levels of Destruction Sword Tome, he could definitely compete against the lower master god.


    Next, Ye Tian continued to check the information on the Skynet so that he could better understand the True Martial Realm.


    About a month later, the people from the Chamber of Commerce of the Sky came with the first three layers of "Dark Demon God Technique" and "Destroying Knife Tome". Ye Tian quickly paid the **** stone and put away the two treasures.


    "Senior, all the mind and combat skills purchased in our Heavenly Chamber of Commerce must not be taught to others, otherwise we will hold you accountable." The Heavenly Chamber of Commerce person said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded. This is the rule of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and it is also the rule of the Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world. In the Realm of Zhenwu, no one dares to resist.


    After all, when you buy these mental techniques and combat skills, there will be information records.


    If someone finds out that you have not purchased the records of these mental methods and combat skills, but have used these mental methods and combat skills, then I am sorry, waiting for you will be the sanctions of the strong from the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven.


    Even if it is a master, it cannot escape the sanctions of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    After the person who sent the celestial chamber of commerce to leave, Ye Tian immediately summoned the old butler, announced that he was retreating, and declined all the guests who came.


    At this time, the old steward already knew that the palace master had been upgraded to the deputy island master, so he respected Ye Tian more.


    Next, Ye Tian began to comprehend "Dark Demon God Technique" and "Destroying Knife Tome". The first three layers of these two mental techniques and combat skills were only three pictures, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    Because he was looking forward to "Destroying Knife Tome" and Ye Tian was not in a hurry to improve the rules, he was the first to understand "Destroying Knife Tome".


    The first layer of "Destroyed Knives" is the first picture. The painting on it is an abstract painting, which looks nondescript, as if it was painted by a person, but it exudes a sense of heaven and earth. Ye Tian frowned.


    "It seems that this level of combat skills is not so easy to comprehend." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, thinking that Jiang Hui could learn the first three levels, he didn''t think he could learn it. After all, he was practicing the most powerful ultimate sword way.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Tian didn¡¯t know that it took Jiang Hui billions of years to train into the first three levels.


    Ye Tian wanted to comprehend in just one day, it was simply a fantasy, it was impossible.


    In this way, Ye Tian resisted his temper and looked at the first picture of "Destruction Knife" every day, and his entire mind was almost immersed in this picture.


    One day... One year... Ten years... One hundred years...


    Unconsciously, time flies quickly.


    Ye Tian had forgotten everything, and only this picture was left in his mind. Gradually, he began to realize that the things on the picture began to move, as if a fish was swimming.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, knowing that he had already started, and then he continued to comprehend.


    It took more than two hundred years for Ye Tian to get started, which shows how profound this combat skill is.


    However, after getting started, Ye Tian began to gradually comprehend the essence of this combat technique, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless combat skill created by the master. It''s really too subtle." Ye Tian exclaimed.


    A thousand years have passed.


    Ye Tian doesn''t need to look at that picture anymore, because he has already recorded this picture in his heart, he just needs to continue to comprehend.


    After another three thousand years, Ye Tian finally realized that the first layer of "Destruction Sword Tome" could display that peerless sword.


    Of course, at this time, he was barely able to use this sword, and he couldn''t use it like Jiang Hui did.


    Obviously, he still needs to continue to understand.


    However, at this level, Ye Tian was not far from fully comprehending the first level.


    Next, as long as the time comes, it will be a matter of course.


    Sure enough, after another two thousand years, Ye Tian has completely practiced the first level of "Destruction Knife Code".


    "Unexpectedly, it took me more than six thousand years to just cultivate to the first level. No wonder those gods never care about time."


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and sighed.


    Except for that time to comprehend the formation in the time barrier of the formation mountain, Ye Tian was the first time to retreat for such a long time.


    Thousands of years, in the blink of an eye, this is the world of gods.


    Without continuing to sigh, Ye Tian destroyed the first picture of "Destroyed Knives" and began to comprehend the second picture.


    This second picture is even more obscure and incomprehensible, and it contains far more principles than the first picture.


    It took Ye Tian 3,000 years to enter the door.


    Next, he spent tens of thousands of years before he reached the threshold.


    It was not until nine hundred and thirty thousand years had passed that Ye Tian successfully cultivated this second level. It was extremely difficult.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know that his speed has actually surpassed many people. Once it spreads out, it will definitely shock the entire Wushan Island news, and even the entire Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    At least in the history of Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom, no one can comprehend "Destroy Sword" so quickly.


    At first, Ye Tian didn''t feel anything. It wasn''t until he used Skynet to investigate those who practiced Destroying the Sword Tome that he realized how terrifying his speed of enlightenment was.


    I''m afraid that looking at the entire True Martial God Realm, this kind of comprehension is second to none.


    However, Ye Tian understood that this was because he had cultivated the ultimate sword path, so he had a strong understanding of the sword path.


    In addition to ~www.novelhall.com~ he is the reincarnation of the Supreme after all, and it is normal for him to have a strong understanding.


    "It''s almost a million years, and I don''t know what happened to the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    After practicing the second level of "Destroyed Swordsman", Ye Tian did not continue to retreat and comprehend the third level. Instead, he left Lanxi Hall and Dongyang Island to Dongyang Star.


    For him, a million years is just a retreat in the blink of an eye.


    But presumably a lot of changes have taken place in Mainland China, and Ye Tian was a little worried, so he was going to go back and take a look.


    Moreover, he is going to send Skynet back, so that in the future, he can contact China mainland anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 1147： return

    More than 900,000 years have passed, and Dongyang Star is still the same, without much change.


    After Ye Tian stepped out of the Divine Nation Teleportation Array, three deities greeted him respectfully, all the leaders of the Bronze Army.


    This is because they knew that the honorary deputy island owner of Dongyang Island came out of the teleportation formation, and they naturally wanted to welcome it, and they did not dare to neglect.


    Among the three gods, there was one Ye Tian knew, and that was Zhang Xueyang.


    "Zhang Xueyang, I didn''t expect you to be stationed here." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    &nbs{Pig£«Öí£«µº} novel www.hzuap; "Lord Yedao, do you remember the younger generation!" Zhang Xueyang couldn''t help being very excited. He didn''t expect that the person he introduced to Dongyang Island would become an honorary deputy so soon. Island owner.


    "Hehe, you stay, the other two go to work first." Ye Tian waved his hand and let the other two Bronze Army leaders leave.


    "Subordinates retreat!" The two bronze soldiers looked at Zhang Xueyang with envy, and then bowed and left.


    Then, Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xueyang and said, "I want to register some identity cards for people. The envoy of the kingdom of God has not changed, right?"


    "Lord Ye Island, the messenger of the Kingdom of God has already been changed, but the younger generation knows it, and the younger generation will take you there, but if you want to register an identity card for someone else, you must have that person''s blood." Zhang Xueyang said quickly.


    "I know, let''s go!" Ye Tian nodded.


    This time he is going to register identity cards for several of his wives. As for blood, he certainly has them.


    With the identity card, plus the Sky Crystal he had already purchased, they would be able to contact anytime and anywhere in the future.


    With the introduction of Zhang Xueyang, coupled with Ye Tian''s strength and status, the identity cards were quickly registered, including Mu Bingxue, Zhang Tutu, Lin Tingting, Yanhuo, Zhang Xiaolan, and Lin Xue.


    After handling the identity card, Ye Tian bid farewell to Zhang Xueyang, flew directly out of Dongyang Star, and then teleported away.


    Half a month later, Ye Tian descended on a planet.


    This is the planet where Ye Tian knew the named disciple Xiao Yang.


    "Hey, there is an aura of a god. Did Xiao Yang become a **** in a million years?" When Ye Tian descended on this planet, his **** sense was swept away, and he immediately sensed the powerful aura of a lower god.


    "No, this breath is not from Xiao Yang." Ye Tian suddenly shook his head.


    Although nearly a million years have passed, he still remembers Xiao Yang''s breath, definitely not this lower god.


    Moreover, only one million years have passed, with Xiao Yang''s talent, it is impossible to become a god.


    To say that Xiao Yang became a god-level array mage, Ye Tian still believed, but it would take tens of millions of years for Xiao Yang to become a **** in such a place where spiritual energy is scarce.


    After all, Xiao Yang''s talent is only in the formation, not in cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian teleported towards the desert palace he had built.


    at this time!


    Outside the desert palace, an old man was frowning at the huge formation in front of him.


    This old man is no one else, but Ye Tian''s named disciple Xiao Yang.


    Since Ye Tian left this planet, Xiao Yang has been practicing in the desert palace, studying formations and improving his cultivation.


    During this period, he went out once, and that was to seek revenge against Xue Ni and the prince.


    After that, Xiao Yang stayed in the palace to study the formation, until more than 100,000 years ago, he became a god-level formation mage.


    And his cultivation base has also reached the realm of Martial Saint.


    It''s just that at this moment, suddenly a lower **** came to this planet and wanted to develop power on this planet.


    You know, after hundreds of thousands of years of development, this planet has already been ruled by the Shenzhou that Rutis established at the beginning.


    This lower **** wanted to develop his power, and he naturally encountered resistance from China. Unfortunately, although the power of China was strong, it was vulnerable to this lower god.


    This incident quickly caught Xiao Yang''s attention. He even took someone there in person, only to find that the other party was a lower god, a legendary god, and immediately organized the manpower to withdraw to the desert palace.


    Moreover, Xiao Yang arranged a divine formation outside the desert palace. Unfortunately, not long after he became a god-level mages, he only had time to learn this trapped divine formation.


    No, that lower **** is now trapped in this **** formation.


    It''s just that the lower **** is too powerful, and Xiao Yang has just become a god-level formation mage, and the **** formation is not very powerful. Under the attack of that lower **** for tens of thousands of years, it is about to collapse.


    Xiao Yang became anxious, after all, once the sacred formation collapsed, he would not be able to reach this lower god.


    "Am I going to escape from here? It''s just that, what about the formation that the master arranges? What about the other people in China?"


    Xiao Yang was anxious.


    With his current strength, he could leave this planet, but he didn''t dare to forget Ye Tian''s command, even if he tried his best, he still had to guard the teleportation formation in the palace.


    "Unfortunately, during this period of time, no messenger from the mainland of China has arrived. Otherwise, they can be asked to solve this god." Xiao Yang thought secretly.


    You know, more than 100,000 years after Ye Tian left, there have been gods from the mainland of China going to Dongyang Star through the teleportation array, and there are still a lot of people.


    Because of this, Xiao Yang knew a lot of gods and the world of gods.


    It''s just that in the past tens of thousands of years, few gods from the mainland of China have come here, and Xiao Yang is unlucky.


    "Boy, in a few years, the original **** will be able to get out of trouble. The original **** swears that he will bloodbath your Shenzhou at that time." A roar suddenly came from the gods.


    Xiao Yang knew that it was the lower god, and immediately snorted: "You trespass here, and you want to destroy my master''s formation. When my master comes back, you will not be spared."


    "Hmph, you are just a little martial sage, your master is at most a lower god, similar to me, how can I be me." The lower **** in the **** array sneered.


    He is not afraid of Xiao Yang''s master, because in his opinion, only the lower gods can value such remote places.


    Since Xiao Yang''s master will build power here, it is enough to show that his strength is not strong, at most similar to him, just a lower god.


    However, Xiao Yang admired his master very much. He shouted: "Presumptuous, my master is a god. When he comes back, you can pinch you to death with a single finger."


    "God? Can the gods see this little place? Little guy, are you crazy, do you really think you can see the gods everywhere?" The lower **** in the gods was full of mockery, he traveled all the way and saw The strongest **** ever is only a middle god, let alone a god.


    How could the gods be in such a small place.


    "What? You don''t believe that I am a god?" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in the sky.


    The next moment, the surrounding formation was cracked, revealing the lower **** inside.


    But this lower **** looked around in shock and exclaimed, "Who? Who is it?"


    He was very shocked, because just now, the sacred formation that had trapped him for more than 100,000 years was easily cracked.


    Moreover, he didn''t even know where the speaker was.


    "Disciple visits Master!" At this moment, Xiao Yang''s voice came.


    The lower **** was suddenly startled, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at Xiao Yang, but his pupils shrank.


    Because I don''t know when, a purple-clothed youth appeared in front of Xiao Yang, staring at him coldly.


    And Xiao Yang, kneeling on the ground respectfully, saluted the purple-clothed youth.


    "You really have you. In less than a million years, you will make yourself an old man. You must be aware that you are in the universe at your age. You are just a child."


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes with Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was full of embarrassment when he heard this. He has lived for nearly a million years and belongs to the oldest person on this planet. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he remained young.


    Therefore, Xiao Yang made his appearance grow old, which was very easy for him anyway.


    It just made Ye Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "Get up, these years, you can become a god-level array mage, it''s really good." Ye Tian waved his hand and immediately made Xiao Yang stand up, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yang has very good talents in the formation. In less than a million years, he has become a god-level formation mage.


    According to this talent, Xiao Yang may be able to gather the heart of the formation in the future and join the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian said to Xiao Yang: "You go to make arrangements, and leave with me later, this planet will be managed by others."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Yang was suddenly excited when he heard this. He waited here for so many years, besides studying the formation, he was waiting for Ye Tian to return.


    Now that he heard that he could leave with Master, he was naturally very excited.


    However, Xiao Yang immediately saw the nervous and nervous face of the lower **** in the sky opposite, frowned and said: "Master, this guy handles this."


    "Senior forgive me!"


    As soon as Xiao Yang''s voice fell, the lower **** knelt on the ground and began to cry in mourning.


    He was really scared, because he couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s realm. From this point ~www.novelhall.com~, he knew that the person in front of him was far better than himself, at least in the upper **** realm.


    "Spare you? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, waved his hand to release a golden light, but a golden winged roc flew out of the void and went toward the lower god.


    "Ah..." The lower **** did not have the ability to dodge at all, and was instantly swallowed by the Golden Wing Roc, and even the godhead was eaten.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this big bird to be so powerful, and he ate a **** at once.


    "This is a mount for the teacher. Go ahead and prepare and arrange everything in China." Ye Tian shouted to Xiao Yang who was stunned.


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Yang hurriedly flew into the desert palace after hearing the words, and arranged the affairs of China.


    Ye Tian looked at the golden winged roc and nodded with a smile: "Yes, you have now stepped into the realm of the gods, and finally you are a little bit of the golden winged roc."


    "Wow!" Hearing Ye Tian''s appreciation, the Golden Wing Roc couldn''t help yelling in excitement, then turned into a golden light and entered Ye Tian''s small world again.

 Chapter 1148： Reunion

    After Xiao Yang arranged everything, Ye Tian took him and started the interstellar teleportation array.


    The next moment, the two came to another planet. Someone had already been waiting at the teleportation formation, and when they saw someone coming out, they greeted them respectfully.


    "Senior, see the envoy!"


    This is a powerful man at the Wuhuang level, but in front of Ye Tian and Xiao Yang, his face is full of admiration.


    Because he knew that the people who could come out of this teleportation formation were all gods.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and followed; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu + hand toss this person a pill, and then took Xiao Yang to another teleportation formation and continued to open it.


    "It turned out to be a **** pill, my God!" The man respectfully watched Ye Tian and the others leave, and then picked up the pill in his hand. Upon seeing it, he was stunned and shocked.


    "This is the legendary **** pill. With this pill, I can definitely advance to the martial arts level, and even become a god." This person''s breathing was a little quick and his face was full of joy.


    In Shenzhou, there are countless people who hope to come here to guard the teleportation array, because once there is a god, they will give some medicine or magic weapon to the guardian of the teleportation array.


    Although these pills and magic weapons are not worth mentioning to the gods, they are the most precious treasures.


    However, the gods usually only appear once every few hundred years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, so there are very few people who can get the treasure.


    But once he gets the treasure bestowed by the gods, then this person will become a powerhouse on this planet, which also makes the competition for the guardian teleportation rank in the Shenzhou very fierce.


    ...


    In this way, after the transmission of the teleportation array, Ye Tian and Xiao Yang arrived in the Shenzhou Continent in less than a day.


    They appeared on a small island in the North Sea, where the powerhouse guarding the Nine Heavens Palace, and even a few gods guarded it.


    However, when these gods saw the light of the teleportation array light up, they were all very surprised.


    "For nearly a million years, there have been gods going out, or is it the first time I have seen a **** returning."


    "Yeah, if those gods go out, how can they return in a short time, just don''t know who this person is?"


    "It''s not a god!"


    "How is it possible? Those strong gods have never known where to go to the universe for a long time. When they come back, they don''t know the year of the monkey..."


    Several gods talked and kept staring at the teleportation array.


    When the light of the teleportation array gradually dissipated, two figures gradually appeared in their sight.


    "Ok?"


    "I am not wrong, right!"


    "It turned out to be the Hall Master!"


    When several gods saw Ye Tian, ??they immediately rubbed their eyes, their faces all in disbelief.


    Until they were sure that they weren''t looking at the dazzling eyes, they flew over immediately and saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen the Hall Master!" Several gods were full of excitement. This is the Hall Master, the legendary existence, the number one powerhouse in the mainland of China.


    Especially one of the middle-aged men was so excited that he couldn''t speak, but the gods beside him knew the reason, so he was not surprised.


    Because the middle-aged man''s surname was Ye, he was a genius from the Ye family and later became a god.


    He is a descendant of Ye Tian.


    "Since these gods respect Master so much, it seems that Master is also a big man in the world of gods." Xiao Yang on the side looked at this scene and couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    At this time, the **** surnamed Ye also reacted, and quickly knelt down respectfully, and said, "Ye Xun pays homage to the ancestor."


    The gods are not so restrained, as long as they bow and salute, but Ye Xun is a member of the Ye family, and when he sees the ancestor Ye Tian, ??he naturally kneels.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already sensed that this middle-aged man had a blood relationship with him, and guessed something in his heart.


    Right now, Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Yes, less than a million years, being able to become a middle god, very good."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Ye Xun suddenly felt an irresistible force and helped him up.


    "Old ancestor, you are back, do you want your grandson to inform several grandmothers?" Ye Xun said excitedly.


    "No, they all know it." Ye Tian shook his head, then took out some pills and magic weapons and threw them to Ye Xun. Even the gods beside him also rewarded some **** pills, of course not as good as Ye Xun''s. .


    After that, Ye Tian took Xiao Yang and left here.


    After sending Ye Tian away, the gods came back to their senses, looking at the **** pill in their hands, all of them were full of joy.


    "Brother Ye, this time we can take advantage of you. Haha!" Several gods laughed.


    Ye Xun was also very excited, and smiled: "I didn''t expect the ancestor to come back, haha, I, Ye Xun, can actually see the ancestor, the group of guys in the clan must be envious."


    "It seems that the hall master is very good to you. Brother Ye must have a bright future in the future, but don''t forget our brothers." Several gods smiled, all with envy. Who told them that they did not have a strong old man. Where''s the ancestor.


    Ye Xun nodded and said with a smile: "How could it be that we are all good brothers? By the way, this time the ancestors are back, there must be something. I have to go back immediately. Then I will be able to run errands. Here Just leave it to a few brothers to help watch."


    "Brother Ye go, we are here and nothing will happen." Several gods said quickly.


    Ye Xun immediately flew to the Jiuxiao Temple.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian and Xiao Yang had arrived at the Nine Heavens Palace, and Ye Tian''s wives all left the customs, bringing a group of Ye family descendants, as well as many powerful men from the Nine Heavens Palace, to greet them.


    Looking at it from a distance, a large swath of black was crushed, almost filled with the sky.


    Many gods, as well as Wu Sheng, and juniors below Wu Sheng, are not qualified to come.


    "Oh my God..." Xiao Yang felt the powerful auras, and his heart was shocked.


    You know, on his planet, he is still the number one master, but here, he has become the last existence.


    "Is this the world of the gods? There are so many powerful people!" Xiao Yang was surprised and delighted, and he dared not speak loudly when he was next to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s wives all greeted him, excited.


    As for the descendants of the Ye family, as well as the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Palace, they all watched with excitement and admiration.


    After nearly a million years, Ye Tian''s fame has not dissipated, but has become more and more loud, becoming a myth in the mainland of China, a **** of faith.


    Especially the existence of the Tianshen Temple, as the master of the Tianshen Temple, Ye Tian''s prestige can be imagined.


    Some of these powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Palace, as well as the descendants of the Ye Family, are the first time to see Ye Tian, ??so they are very excited.


    "Unexpectedly, the Ye family has so many descendants."


    Ye Tian glanced at the group of Ye family descendants, and his heart was full of emotion.


    For him, a million years are in the blink of an eye, but within these million years, the Ye family has achieved the greatest development, with descendants emerging in endlessly, and it is already the largest family in the mainland of China.


    Moreover, the Ye family had many martial sages and gods, and there were also many geniuses.


    As for Ye Tian''s wives, they have all become gods, and Mu Bingxue has reached the lower level of the gods, and is currently the strongest in the Shenzhou Continent.


    Lin Tingting and Zhang Tutu are upper gods, and Yanhuo, Zhang Lanlan, and Lin Xue are lower gods.


    "Very well, you all have become gods, and I am relieved." Looking at the wives, Ye Tian showed soft eyes and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    When he came back this time, he also brought some pills for fear that his wives would not become gods.


    As long as you become a god, you have endless lifespan. Even if the universe is destroyed in the future, you can hide in the eternal kingdom of God and save your life.


    "Tian''er..." At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but trembled.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian''s younger sister Ye Qiu, supporting Ye Tian''s mother, flew over.


    Ye Tian quickly won.


    "My mother was in retreat before, and we were afraid of disturbing my mother, so we didn''t notify my mother." Mu Bingxue followed and said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He could see that his mother''s cultivation was a bit unstable and even injured, which was obviously caused by the forced exit.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but glared at his sister Ye Qiu next to him, and Ye Qiu''s face was suddenly aggrieved.


    "Don''t blame her, it was because of my feeling that I forced the exit." Ye Tian''s mother smiled.


    "Mother, you take this divine pill first." Ye Tian said involuntarily, taking out a divine pill and letting his mother take it, immediately stabilized her mother''s cultivation base and repaired her injury.


    "Yeah, brother, you just blamed others on your return." Ye Tian''s younger sister, Ye Qiu, stared at Ye Tian from behind Ye Tian''s mother.


    "Okay, okay, it''s brother''s fault." Ye Tian took out some pills and gave them to his sister, finally dispelling her anger.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and talk later." Ye Tian glanced at the people around him and said.


    Now that everyone is watching, countless people are watching, it is too inappropriate.


    Right now, Ye Tian personally supported his mother and flew to Jiuxiao Tiangong.


    Along the way, the two talked and laughed, and of course it was Ye Tian listening to his mother.


    Seeing the smile on his mother''s face, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, indicating that his mother had walked out of the shadow of that incident. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    When Ye Tian left the Shenzhou Continent, he also told his mother about the matter about Jiuxiao Tianzun.


    After all, I never saw my father. This is not hidden from my mother.


    And Ye Qiu, she was not Ye Tian''s biological sister at all. It was Tianzun Jiuxiao who randomly found a baby in the Dahan Kingdom and used the illusion to make Ye Tian''s mother believe that she was the daughter of her own pregnancy.


    In fact, how could a big figure like Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens live with her, a mortal daughter, apart from setting up an illusion every day, Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens is not in the Eighteen Kingdoms of Beihai.


    Ye Tian''s mother also learned from Ye Tian that she had been immersed in the illusion for so many years. Only when Ye Tian came back, the Nine Heavens Venerable will come and deceive Ye Tian.


    After knowing these things, Ye Tian''s mother couldn''t accept it at first, and almost collapsed. Fortunately, Ye Tianxiu''s deep roots helped his mother eliminate the demons.


    But his mother has rarely spoken since, and it was not until this time when he came back that he saw the smile on his mother''s face again, and Ye Tian was completely relieved.

 Chapter 1149： task

    "Is this Skynet?"


    "Can you really video with Brother Samsara and them?"


    ...


    In a quaint courtyard, Ye Tian''s wives gathered together, looking curiously at Ye Tian playing with Skynet, with little stars shining in their eyes. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    Even Ye Tian was curious when he saw Skynet for the first time, let alone them.


    "Don''t just look at it. Hold your ID card and log in to Skynet." Ye Tian said with a smile. Under his guidance, the girls started logging into Skynet.


    Moreover, they can also enter Dongyang Island, because Ye Tian is now the deputy island owner and can collect some servants at will, but these people belong to the lowest level of authority and the content they can see is limited.


    However, in any case, you can enter Dongyang Island and learn a lot.


    After the women knew the usefulness of Skynet, they ignored Ye Tian no longer, and looked curiously all kinds of information.


    Compared to the mainland of China, which has a history of just over 10 million years, the universe that has experienced many destructions is much more exciting.


    After spending a few years with his family, Ye Tian went to the Temple of Heaven, summoned the senior officials of the Shenzhou Continent, and asked them to send people to those planets to guard the teleportation formation.


    After all, Xiao Yang was almost wiped out when he came back last time, so Ye Tian decided to let some gods guard the teleportation array.


    According to the rotation system, people are replaced every 100 years.


    After several decades, Ye Tian bid farewell to his family, took the teleportation array, and returned to Dongyang Island.


    Now, with the existence of Skynet, he can communicate with the Shenzhou Continent at any time, so he doesn''t worry anymore.


    After returning to Dongyang Island, Ye Tian retreats once again, comprehending the third formula of "Destroying Sword Tome" and "Dark Demon God Technique", and began to improve his strength.


    Three million years later, Ye Tian practiced the first level of "Dark Demon God Technique", and at the same time, he also started the third level of "Destroy Knife Tome", which is a huge gain.


    Ye Tian was originally going to continue to retreat, and successfully practiced the third layer of "Destroyed Swordsman" in one go.


    But that day when he logged on to Skynet, he received a message from the headquarters of Dongyang Island. There is a task that he needs to perform. This is a task exclusively for the deputy island owner.


    In this regard, Ye Tian is not surprised, since he can enjoy power, he naturally has to bear obligations.


    Relatively speaking, there are very few tasks for the Honorary Vice-Owner. Generally, there will be only one task for tens of millions or even tens of millions of years.


    However, the tasks that can get the deputy island owner to shoot at this level are all big tasks.


    On Skynet''s information, there was no information explaining this mission, but instead asked him to contact the mission elder on Dongyang Island after receiving the news.


    "Well, after several million years of retreat, it''s time to relax." After reading the information, Ye Tian immediately chose to leave.


    However, he did not immediately go to the mission elder, but through the Skynet video conversation, communicated with his wives for a period of time, and contacted acquaintances such as Samsara Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, Jian Wuchen, and Zifeng.


    It is worth mentioning that these friends also know the news of the Celestial War. Over the years, all of them have been working hard to improve their strength and preparing to become famous in the Celestial War.


    Top geniuses like Zifeng, Jian Wuchen, Ye Sheng, and Xingyu had already reached the realm of the upper heavenly gods at this time, and they must be given tens of millions of years to reach the realm of great perfection.


    These geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent are very powerful, and this time they will definitely make a name for themselves in the Celestial War. Ye Tian is very affirmative.


    However, it is very difficult to enter the Zhenwu Temple.


    After all, these geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent have been practicing for too short a time, I am afraid that only Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun have some certainty.


    "Master, I can tell you the good news. I have already worshipped the Celestial Academy, and I was also sent to the Celestial Central Academy of the Imperial Capital of Baiyun Mountain."


    When Ye Tian contacted Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang said to Ye Tian with excitement and excitement.


    "Academy of the Heavens?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. Of course he knew the Academy of the Heavens, which was an academy run by the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens, covering all the eternal kingdoms of God in the True Martial Realm.


    The subjects taught at the Tianzhe Academy mainly include alchemy, refining, formation, runes, beasts, carving, and other side jobs.


    After bringing Xiao Yang to Dongyang Island, Ye Tian planned for Xiao Yang''s future cultivation situation. Because Xiao Yang''s talent in formation was too high, he sent him to the Celestial Academy in Wushan City.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yang to be admitted to the Central Academy of the Gods of Cloud Mountain. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Xiao Yang¡¯s formation talent is also top-notch in the whole of God¡¯s Kingdom of Cloud Mountain. Otherwise, he would not be sent to the headquarters. hospital.


    "Congratulations, work hard and strive to gather the heart of the formation as soon as possible." Ye Tian immediately encouraged.


    "Yes, Master, I will definitely not let you down." Xiao Yang said excitedly, coming to Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom these millions of years is the most exciting moment of his life, so he is very grateful to Ye Tian, ??yes Ye Tian gave him this opportunity.


    "Okay, Master, I''m going to class, and I will talk next time." The master and apprentice continued to talk for a while before hanging up.


    Ye Tian immediately drew out his identity card, exited Skynet, and left Lanxi Temple to find the mission elder on Dongyang Island.


    The mission elder of Dongyang Island is not a single person, but a group of people who are responsible for mission-related matters.


    And what Ye Tian was looking for this time was the mission elder, who belonged to the top mission elder.


    This mission elder is very powerful, at least not under the deputy island owners, but when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Lord Ye Dao is coming, the old man has missed a long way to welcome, forgive me! Forgive me!" The mission elder said with a smile, and then ordered the maid beside him to give Ye Tian tea.


    "The elders are polite. I think the elders must be clear about my purpose this time." Ye Tian said straightforwardly.


    The mission elder smiled upon hearing this, and said: "Island Lord Ye is quick to talk. This mission is actually not difficult. Presumably with the strength of Island Lord Ye, it is extremely simple."


    "Also please tell me the elders." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "This is nature." The character elder nodded and continued: "This is what happened. Not long ago, our people discovered a sacred stone mine in the Wushan Island galaxy. According to conservative estimates, it contains at least one billion middle-grade sacred stones. We¡¯ve already sent a silver army to garrison to guard the quarry, but for the sake of safety, we still hope that a deputy island owner will sit in the town so that we can be foolproof."


    "One billion middle-grade **** stone!"


    Ye Tian was shocked secretly in his eyes when he heard the words.


    A sacred stone mine actually contains so many sacred stones. It seems that Dongyang Island has made a lot of money this time. It is no wonder that a deputy island owner is dispatched to take the place.


    You know, this Wushan Island galaxy has not only Dongyang Island, but also four other islands.


    The sacred stone mine containing one billion middle-grade sacred stones was enough to arouse the greed of other forces, so Dongyang Island had to prepare in advance.


    Generally speaking, masters of the island owner level rarely make shots.


    Then it is necessary to dispatch a deputy island owner to sit in town.


    "Okay, I agreed to this task, how is the reward calculated?" Ye Tian nodded and asked immediately.


    It is natural to be paid for doing tasks, and doing tasks for nothing is impossible.


    The task elder heard the words for a moment, and said: "According to the rules, such tasks are generally paid according to two conditions."


    "Oh? Which two?" Ye Tian asked.


    "One is that you don''t need to take action, just sit there and wait until the sacred stone mine is finished, so that you can get 0.5% of this sacred stone mine." The mission elder said.


    Ye Tian nodded. This sacred stone mine contains one billion middle-grade sacred stones, 0.5%, that is five million middle-grade sacred stones, and it is also a large income.


    "What about the second situation?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    The task elder smiled and said: "The second situation is when people from other forces come to **** it, and you can help to resist it, so you can get 0.5% to 1% of the share."


    "How much is the specific division and how to determine?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "If you can keep this sacred stone mine, you can get 1% of it. If you just drag the enemy and wait until our reinforcements arrive, then you can only get 0.7%. If you don''t Save the sacred stone mine, and then wait until our reinforcements arrive, and then assist in taking the sacred stone mine back, then you can only get 0.5% of it."


    The mission elder said.


    There is one more thing he didn''t say, that is, if the looting can''t come, then this mission will be for nothing.


    Ye Tian knew this without asking.


    "Elder, where is the location of the mission?" Ye Tian asked after learning about it.


    This task is not bad, he took it, anyway, he will practice in the sacred stone mine when the time comes, and continue to comprehend the "Destroy Knife Tome" and "Dark Demon God Art".


    "Lord Ye Island, this is a map. You take the teleportation array to Venus, and then use teleportation. With your strength, you can reach it in about a hundred years." The task elder handed the map to Ye Tian and then explained the specific route. .


    After sitting in the teleportation array, it still needs to teleport for a hundred years. This is still Ye Tianlai teleporting ~www.novelhall.com~ I have to say, this place is indeed remote enough, no wonder the mission elder said this task is very simple, only There is a very small chance that you will encounter an enemy snatch.


    Right now, Ye Tian bid farewell to the mission elder, and immediately set off for Venus.


    Venus is a planet in Wushan Island, which belongs to Dongyang Island''s sphere of influence. Through the teleportation array, Ye Tian directly came to Venus, then checked the map, followed the route marked by the mission elder, and teleported away.


    As for the hundreds of years of teleportation required to reach the destination, Ye Tian would naturally not teleport so stupidly, but instead release the Golden Winged Roc, allowing it to teleport.


    Anyway, the Golden Winged Roc had reached the realm of the Celestial God, although the strength was not as good as Ye Tian, ??but the speed of teleportation was much stronger than that of the general Celestial God, but it was not as good as Ye Tian who understood the law of space.


    After all, the Golden Winged Roc is a bird-like beast with a natural speed.


    Otherwise, how could there be, Dapeng rises in the same wind every day, soaring to the 90,000 li verses.


    ...

 Chapter 1150： Find

    For a hundred years, for Ye Tian who had comprehended the "Destruction Sword Code", it was just a blink of an eye. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    On this day, Ye Tian received a reminder from the Golden Wing Roc that he was about to arrive at his destination.


    Right now, Ye Tian opened his eyes, driving the Golden Wing Roc, and flew towards the huge planet ahead.


    This is the planet where the sacred stone mine is located. It looks ordinary, without even a little aura. It is hard to imagine that above this one, there is a sacred stone mine worth one billion middle-grade sacred stones.


    However, Ye Tian also specifically learned about the formation of the Divine Stone Mine from Skynet.


    It seems that this thing is different from the natural treasures that are raised by nature. It is a divine object spawned by the origin of the universe. The place where it is located is very strange, and it is a unique natural environment.


    Because of this, the sacred stone mine cannot be moved at all, otherwise, once this unique environment is destroyed, the sacred stone mine will be destroyed at least 80%.


    Moreover, the excavation of the Divine Stone Mine is also very cautious. It is a technical task that takes a lot of time.


    If you are too impatient, the sacred stone excavated will not only be easily destroyed, but the quality will be much worse.


    Because of this, even if someone discovers the Divine Stone Mine, they can only stay on the spot and mine it, and cannot move him into the Divine Realm.


    Therefore, whenever the major forces discover the sacred stone mine, they will send the strong to sit here until the sacred stone mine is mined.


    "Deputy Island Master!"


    "Island Lord Ye is here, we don''t have to worry now."


    "I heard that the former Jiang Island Lord was defeated by Ye Island Lord. Although Ye Island Lord is a new deputy island owner, his strength is very powerful."


    "With Ye Island Lord sitting here, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    ...


    When Ye Tian descended on the Divine Stone Mine, the Chief of the Silver Army and several deputy heads immediately greeted them respectfully.


    The silver soldiers stationed around the sacred stone mine all looked at the coming Ye Tian and talked a lot.


    Ye Tian glanced at the Silver Army around the Divine Stone Mine, and was slightly surprised. Good fellow, there are more than 10,000 people, which is more than 10,000 mid-level gods.


    And the legion commander in front of him, and the three deputy commanders, were all high-ranking gods, although they were only in the early stage of the high-ranking gods, that was amazing.


    There is such a force stationed here, even if Ye Tian wants to take a shot to grab this sacred stone mine, it is not easy, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and it is faster to be more than 10,000 mid-level gods.


    These middle-ranked gods combined for a single blow, which was comparable to the lower-ranked main gods. Even if Ye Tian resisted it, he could not easily flee.


    "The Silver Army, commander of the Ninth Army Corps Wang Yuan, has met Ye Island Master."


    The head of the army commander and three deputy commanders hurriedly saluted Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Head Wang doesn''t need to be polite. This time, the guardian of the stone mine still has to rely on the head of the king. Ye Mou is just here for time."


    "Lord Ye Island, you must not say that. With you here, we will feel at ease. After all, such a big sacred stone mine cannot be guaranteed not to attract the attention of the other four islands. I am not afraid to tell you that over the past century, We are all in fear," Wang Yuan said quickly.


    "What? Has anyone else discovered this place?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Not for the time being, but although it is remote, adventurers and mercenaries will occasionally come here, so it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be discovered." Wang Yuan said.


    "That''s good, you have to be more alert, hey, Commander Wang, I don''t know why, I always feel that you are a bit familiar, like a friend Ye Mou knows." Ye Tian nodded, staring at Wang Yuan suddenly, and said.


    "Oh? I don''t know which senior it is, it''s an honor for the subordinates." Wang Yuan smiled.


    "His name is Wang Sheng, and he is also the honorary deputy owner of Dongyang Island." Ye Tian smiled.


    Wang Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he quickly said, "I don''t want to hide from Island Master Ye, Island Master Wang is the grandfather of his subordinates, and Grandpa Grandpa often said that I look similar to him."


    "It turned out to be the offspring of Brother Wang, no wonder they are so similar, ha ha." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Lord Ye Island, please, I have sent someone to build the palace for you. You can retreat here with peace of mind. If an enemy comes, your subordinates will immediately notify you." Wang Yuan said with a smile, with Wang Sheng''s help. Relationship, he feels more at ease, this mission will definitely go much smoother.


    "You also built a palace? You don''t need to be so troublesome, just arrange a house for me." Ye Tian smiled freely.


    "It''s no trouble, it''s an honor for the subordinates." Wang Yuan said quickly, leading Ye Tian to a palace near the Divine Stone Mine.


    Along the way, Ye Tian released his divine consciousness, scanned the sacred stone mine, and saw that the lower gods were digging, and there were as many as a million people, all working in full swing.


    "Where did you find so many lower gods?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Return to Ye Island Lord, these are the lower gods who joined us on Dongyang Island. Like these lower gods, once they join us on Dongyang Island, they must dig a certain number of sacred stones before they can enter the Black Iron Army and become official personnel of Dongyang Island. "Wang Yuan said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said in his heart, these lower gods, probably those born from ordinary planets, left the planet one by one, and finally came to Dongyang Star and joined Dongyang Island.


    For these low-level gods, this is also the only way to go. After all, their strength is too low, and going to other places will only endanger their lives.


    It is very good for them to be able to join Dongyang Island. Although they need to dig the sacred stone, it is actually rewarding, and it also allows them to familiarize themselves with the universe, which is an experience for their newcomers.


    Following Wang Yuan, Ye Tian came to the majestic and glorious palace, and then began to retreat, continuing to comprehend the third layer of "Destroyed Swordsman".


    This third layer, Ye Tian has already started, according to his estimation, it can be as short as 10 million years, and as long as 30 million years, he must be able to fully understand this third layer.


    Of course, at the same time, Ye Tian was also practicing "Dark Demon God Technique" to strengthen his dark law.


    After all, Ye Tian is still at the pinnacle realm of the upper heavenly gods. If he can be promoted to the Great Perfection realm of the heavenly gods during the battle of the gods, his strength will be even higher.


    During cultivation, time passes the fastest, a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years are fleeting.


    ...


    In a starry sky not far from the Divine Stone Mine, on a certain planet, there is a high-level **** hidden.


    Her name is Chang Xue, a female mercenary. She came out to do the task this time, but she didn''t want all her companions to die. She was the only one who escaped, and was recovering here at this time.


    "It''s really dangerous this time. It took more than three million years for me to recover from my injuries, but I don''t know if those people are gone. It''s better to be safe."


    Chang Xue thought secretly, and then he was controlling an eagle-like beast, flying out of the planet, and wandering in the nearby starry sky.


    She is a beast master, and what she is best at is manipulating sacred beasts. Because of this, she escaped.


    "Hey, there are so many gods, how is it possible?" Suddenly, the beast controlled by Chang Xue flew by a huge planet, and he immediately sensed the aura of many gods, tens of thousands of them.


    "Good guy, with so many gods, they are definitely one of the five major forces in the Wushan Island galaxy. Looking at them, it looks like they are the silver army of Dongyang Island. What are they doing here?" Chang Xue passed the sacred beast and suddenly saw the silver army. .


    At this moment, Wang Yuan, the commander of the Ninth Legion of the Silver Army on the planet where the Divine Stone Mine was located, opened his eyes abruptly, looking sharply at the divine beast flying in the starry sky.


    "Mythical beast? This place has already been patrolled by us. Some mythical beasts have been killed. How could there be a mythical beast?" Wang Yuan couldn''t help but frowned.


    But immediately, Wang Yuan''s complexion changed, and he coldly snorted, "It''s a beast master, but there is a beast master, it''s not good..."


    Wang Yuan stood up abruptly, sent a message to the three deputy heads, and said: "You three will each bring a hundred silver army, follow this beast, and find out the beast control master for me, remember, kill without mercy. "


    "Yes!"


    The three deputy commanders nodded murderously.


    At the moment, the three deputy heads followed with more than three hundred silver soldiers behind the beast.


    "No, I was discovered!" Chang Xue saw this scene through the sacred beast and said in his heart.


    More than three hundred gods, based on the strength of her upper gods, it is estimated that they will be wiped out by their breath. This is not a level at all.


    "It seems that we can only abandon this sacred beast. Only by exploding it will they not be able to find my breath, and they will not be able to find me, but I have to leave here, after all, they will definitely search for it here."


    Chang Xue decisively exploded the sacred beast, and then left the planet, teleporting towards the distance.


    When the three deputy heads of the Silver Army saw the sacred beast blew themselves up, they still did not give up looking for Chang Xue''s whereabouts, but separately patrolled around.


    It''s just that Chang Xue has already left, they are doomed to find it.


    "Good guy, there are more than 10,000 Silver Army. This is the strength of an army. So many of them are stationed here. There must be something."


    Chang Xue fled while teleporting, thinking in her heart.


    On an ordinary planet, there is a silver army stationed there. This is definitely not simple.


    "Is there a sacred stone mine on that planet?" Chang Xue suddenly brightened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ thinking of this possibility.


    If it is just an ordinary treasure, there is no need for so many strong people to station, because the target is too big and it is not safe. Only the sacred stone mine needs so many strong guards.


    Because it is not easy to dig the sacred stone mine, it takes a long time, so it must be guarded by a large army for a long time.


    "If Dongyang Island can dispatch an army of Silver Army, then this sacred stone mine is worth at least 100 million middle-grade sacred stones." Chang Xue thought shockedly in his heart.


    At the same time, an idea came up in her heart, her eyes hot.


    "If I sell this news to other forces, it must be worth a lot. Well, here is the closest to Chidao Island, so I will choose them."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a good thing. It was a windfall. The loss of this mission can finally be earned back."


    At the moment, Chang Xue felt proud.


    ...

 Chapter 1151： transaction

    "This third layer has finally been practiced."


    In a palace near the Divine Stone Mine, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his dark gaze shot out two heavenly knives, cutting through the void.


    For ten million years, he has been in the Divine Stone Mine for ten million years, and finally completed the third layer of "Destroyed Knives".


    At the same time, his "Dark Demon God Technique" has also been cultivated to the second level, and the speed of comprehending the law is much faster. He feels that he is only one step away from the realm of the Great Perfection of the gods.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for these years, most of his thoughts had been on comprehending the "Destruction Sword Tome", he might have reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the gods long ago.


    (Pig) (Pig) (Island) Novel www.zhu.om


    "This "Destruction Knife Tome" deserves to be a combat skill created by a master-level master. It is much stronger than my three ultimate swordsman skills. Now my strength is probably enough to fight the next master god." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The realm of the master is much stronger than Ye Tian, ??and the master has lived for too long, so the combat skills created are more powerful than Ye Tian, ??that is normal.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian''s ability to create the first three moves of the ultimate sword is actually very good, and his comprehension is definitely the top genius of the universe.


    "It seems that before I reach the realm of dominance, I still should not continue to create the ultimate swordsmanship. Even the first three levels will be revised and improved in the future."


    Ye Tian thought.


    Standing tall, you can see far.


    Now that his cultivation has become the first three tricks of "Destroying the Swordsman", he only knows that the three tricks he created are simply a joke.


    If it hadn''t been for the condensing of the supreme knife mark, coupled with his super talent, I am afraid he was not Jiang Hui''s opponent at all.


    "Using my supreme knife mark to spur this "Destruction Knife Tome", its power is much stronger than others. I am afraid that my third level can be comparable to others'' fourth level."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    He believed that with his current strength, after his cultivation reached the Great Perfection realm of the Celestial God, then looking at the entire universe, he was also the pinnacle of the Celestial God, and should be enough to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not arrogant and complacent because of this, because he had seen those gods fighting videos, and he discovered that there are still many gods that are much better than him.


    Others can do it, why can''t he?


    Ye Tian doesn''t believe in this evil, he wants to become stronger, so he still has to continue to practice "Destroying Sword Tome".


    "After this mission, I will go to participate in the battle of life and death, earn enough divine stones, and buy the middle three layers of "Destruction Knife Tome"." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian called to Wang Yuan and asked about the mining progress of the Shenshi Mine.


    "Lord Ye Island, we have already mined half of it, and it will be completely mined in almost 10 million years," Wang Yuan said respectfully.


    "Very well, you continue to work hard. By the way, what is the abnormal situation these years?" Ye Tian nodded, 10 million years, he can afford to wait, just use this time to practice "Dark Demon God Technique" , Raise the cultivation base to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods.


    "Enlighten Island Master Ye, hundreds of years ago, we discovered that a beast master was passing through this place through a beast, but we can''t be sure whether the other party knew about the situation here." Wang Yuan didn''t dare to conceal the truth, since the last three deputy When the head came back empty-handed, he was always worried.


    For fear that the enemy will come at any time, even he has strengthened his vigilance and defense.


    It''s just that in the past few hundred years, we have been in peace.


    "Master of beast control?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He naturally knew what kind of existence the master of beast control was. These guys were not capable of fighting by themselves, but they could control the beasts. If they were allowed to obtain powerful beasts, they could even leapfrog. .


    The most famous is that there is a master-level beast master who has cultivated a master-level super beast, which can cross the True Martial Realm, which is enough to rival those eternal gods.


    However, this powerful beast control master died when he failed to attack the master realm.


    His dominant-level super mythical beast regained his freedom, left the True Martial God Realm, and went to the Sky Demon God Realm.


    "There hasn''t been any movement for hundreds of years. Maybe the other party doesn''t know the existence of the Divine Stone Mine, but you still have to be more vigilant." Ye Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, Island Master Ye!" Wang Yuan nodded quickly. In fact, without Ye Tian''s order, he had strengthened his guard.


    Watching Wang Yuan leave, Ye Tian opened Skynet and contacted his wives and some friends for a while before continuing to retreat and comprehend the "Dark Demon God Technique" and the law of improvement.


    ...


    In Chidao Island, a female high-ranking **** walked out of the teleportation formation. She was Chang Xue.


    "I finally came to Chidao Island. After hundreds of years, I dare not go to the site of Dongyang Island." Chang Xue thought secretly.


    If she took the teleportation array from the planet of Dongyang Island, I am afraid that she would be able to reach Chi Island in more than a hundred years, but she did not dare to do so, who knows if Dongyang Island would have discovered her.


    You know, outside of the gods, but there is no security guarantee, you will kill if you kill, and the kingdom of gods will not avenge you.


    Only when you enter the kingdom of God, as a citizen of the kingdom of God, will you be protected by the kingdom of God. If others dare to kill you, you will be wanted by the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, Chang Xue was not relieved until he arrived at Chidao Island.


    "Now it''s time to think about how to contact the senior officials of Chihai Island. By the way, I know a third-class elder Keqing from Chihai Island, and maybe it can come in handy."


    After Chang Xue thought about it, she turned on Skynet and sent a message to the third-class elder Keqing she knew.


    The content of the message was that she found a sacred stone mine, which was occupied by the Silver Army on Dongyang Island.


    No force will give up on such strategic materials as the Shenshi Mine.


    No, not long after the message was sent, I responded to the message and asked her to wait and see her in person.


    After a while, a third-class elder Keqing from Chihai Island came to Chang Xue through the teleportation array.


    "Huh? The upper god?" The third-class Keqing elder of Chihai Island frowned when he saw Chang Xue''s cultivation base.


    He didn''t look down on Chang Xue, but felt that Chang Xue''s strength, if he found the Divine Stone Mine, how could he have escaped the pursuit of the Silver Army?


    Right now, he said solemnly: "Little girl Chang Xue, although the old man has a little friendship with your father, don''t deceive the old man, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for not reading affection."


    "Senior, don''t worry, the younger generation has no falsehood." Chang Xue said quickly.


    "Very well, the old man has already brought the contract, and it has been officially stamped by the Kingdom of God, as long as you sign it, you can get the reward."


    The third-class guest elder of Chihai Island nodded, then took out a contract and handed it to Chang Xue.


    Chang Xue scanned it randomly, and immediately understood the content of the contract.


    According to the statement in the contract, as long as it is confirmed that there is a sacred stone mine there, Chihai Island will hand her one million medium-grade sacred stones. If there is no sacred stone mine, it is false news, then Chang Xue will compensate Chihaidao 10 million medium-grade sacred stones.


    Seeing that the compensation was so great, Chang Xue suddenly hesitated. After all, she didn''t see the sacred stone mine with her own eyes. It was only through speculation that there should be a sacred stone mine. What if she made a mistake? Then she would lose a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Little girl Chang Xue, are you really playing tricks on the old man?" Seeing Chang Xue''s delay in signing the contract, the third-class guest elder of Chidao Island suddenly became gloomy and a powerful pressure Then came over.


    "Senior..." Chang Xue was sweating profusely and felt tremendous pressure.


    "Huh!" The third-class Keqing elder of Chihai Island snorted coldly, then put away the pressure, but still stared at Chang Xue with cold eyes.


    Chang Xue knew that he couldn''t hide it, and she was about to talk about what she knew.


    "That''s the case, but the Silver Army, who can send an army from Dongyang Island to station in such remote places, is indeed very likely to have a sacred stone mine." The third-class Keqing elder of Chihai Island heard Chang Xue''s narration. Suddenly nodded suddenly.


    "Senior, look at this contract..." Chang Xue couldn''t help but said nervously.


    "There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to make a fortune, you can''t pay a price." The third-class guest elder of Chihai Island snorted coldly.


    Chang Xue suddenly shuddered, knowing that this contract must be signed, otherwise, she can only stay in the kingdom of God in the future, otherwise she will be chased by Chidao Island.


    At the moment, Chang Xue hesitated a bit, then gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I signed it."


    She decided to fight for it. If she wins, she will be able to get one million middle-grade sacred stones. If she loses, then she must pay 10 million middle-grade sacred stones.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, there are so many silver troops stationed in the trouble. You must have discovered the sacred stone mine. If you find other treasures, you don''t have to worry. The same applies to the sacred stone mine." The third-class elder Keqing suddenly smiled when Chang Xue had signed the contract.


    "Yes, senior!" Hearing the other party''s words, Chang Xue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief~www.novelhall.com~There are so many silver soldiers stationed there, even if there is no sacred stone mine, there are probably other remarkable treasures.


    At the moment, Chang Xue passed the location information of the Divine Stone Mine to the third-class Keqing elder of Chihai Island via Skynet.


    "Oh, it turned out to be this place, but it''s close to my Chidao Island. No wonder you would choose to trade with my Chidao Island." The third-class guest elder of Chidao Island nodded after reading it.


    "Junior and senior know each other. If there is good news, of course you must tell senior." Chang Xue said quickly.


    "Well, little girl, you are very good. As long as the news is correct this time, the old man will privately reward you with one hundred thousand middle-grade sacred stones." The third-class guest elder of Chihai Island smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you senior!" Chang Xue said respectfully.


    She is not worried about the rewards, but about whether the news is correct. I hope there will be no accidents this time, and I hope there is really a **** stone mine.


    It was not until the third-class elder Keqing from Chihai Island left that Chang Xue breathed a sigh of relief and found an inn nearby to stay in, waiting for news with peace of mind.

 Chapter 1152： Hua Wuyi

    Chi Island. ¡¾First Release¡¿


    On the battlefield of the gods, a pair of powerhouses in the Great Perfection realm of the gods are fighting fiercely. They are both the deputy island owners of Chidao Island.


    One of them is Hua Wuyi, the son of the owner of the Chihai Island.


    "Life and death fist of the heavens!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came.


    I saw Hua Wuyi wave his fists, like the **** of life and death who controlled life and death. With his fists, two giant wheels of life and death were formed in the starry sky, killing the opposing vice-islander of Chidao Island.


    "Young Island Master, your life and death fists are getting more and more powerful, I am afraid that you are approaching the fourth floor, Zhang is not an opponent at all." The deputy island owner condensed a divine body not far away, and couldn''t help but admire him. He clasped his fists and said.


    Hua Wuyi smiled slightly and said: "Island Master Zhang has praised, Huamou''s Life and Death Fist is too early to reach the fourth level. Alas, it is too difficult to understand the fourth level of Life and Death Fist in the realm of the gods. "Hua has been in retreat for 130 million years without comprehending it."


    "The young island master doesn''t need to be like that. Looking at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, who can comprehend the fourth level in the realm of heavenly gods? If someone can do it, that''s a genius of the''King King'' level, and it will inevitably alarm the high-levels of the kingdom of God. "Zhang Daozhu said.


    "There are too few geniuses at the level of the king. If you can really reach the king, you won''t have a problem entering the Zhenwu Temple when the gods fight. In the future, they will definitely be the strong among the main gods, and they may become the master." Hua Wuyi sighed.


    Looking at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, he already belongs to the top genius, known as the Fenghou-level genius.


    But if it were placed in the entire True Martial God Realm, it would be a humble little figure, and he could only show off his might in a small place like the Wushan Island Galaxy.


    Hua Wuyi was very unwilling in his heart. He had always wanted to comprehend the fourth level of the fist of the heavens and become a genius at the level of the king. Unfortunately, he had been in seclusion for more than 100 million years and still found nothing.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the division of geniuses in the True Martial Realm.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, geniuses are mainly divided into nine realms, namely ordinary genius, first-rate genius, pinnacle genius, Fenghou-level, Fengwang-level, Fenghuang-emperor-level, invincible-level, and heaven-defying level.


    Among them, ordinary geniuses and first-class geniuses belong to the most common geniuses in the universe, and the deputy island owners of the five major forces of the Wushan Island galaxy basically belong to this level of genius.


    And peak-level geniuses are a bit rare, at least in small galaxies like Wushan Island, they are rarely seen.


    The island owners of the five major forces on Wushan Island are all geniuses of this level, so they have all been promoted to the realm of the main god, dominated one side, and created a big power.


    There is also a genius of the Fenghou level, such a genius, who has already entered the hall, is a genius that is truly recognized by the big forces.


    In a small place like Wushan Island, there are few geniuses who can reach Fenghou level.


    Hua Wuyi is one of them, so he is known as one of the ten geniuses of the Wushan Island galaxy. On Wushan Island, his reputation is not worse than that of the island owners of the five major forces.


    As for the genius of the kingship level, it is even more remarkable. This kind of person, among geniuses, can be called the king, known as the king of genius, in the same realm, it is invincible.


    The emperor and emperor on the top of the king are even more powerful, even if you look at the entire True Martial God Realm, they are all ranked.


    As for the invincible level genius, it is basically a supreme genius who may not appear in an era. At least three-quarters of the current era has passed, but there is still no genius of this level.


    In the past battles between the gods and gods, the genius who can generally reach the rank of emperor can basically get the first place.


    And the final Guardian level is even rarer. Once a genius of this level appears, he can definitely become a master, and even have a great hope to become a supreme. No matter how bad, he can become the strongest master, invincible in the world.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Dongyang Island to discover a sacred stone mine. It seems that it is not small." Suddenly, Island Master Zhang received a message and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sacred Stone Mine? How big is it?" Hua Wuyi asked, his eyes flashing when he heard the words.


    "Dongyang Island sent an army of Silver Army stationed there, and maybe there will be a deputy island owner. I''m afraid it will be a large mine with at least one billion medium-grade sacred stones." Zhang said.


    "One billion middle-grade sacred stone!" Hua Wuyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded, and said: "It''s really not a small one. It seems that we are going to make a lot of money this time."


    "Island Master Young, only I and Island Master Li are in Chidao Island. Or let me go with him to grab this sacred stone mine." Island Master Zhang said.


    "Don''t bother with the two island owners. I will take care of this task myself. I have been in retreat for so many years. I am afraid that those old friends have forgotten me. It is time to say hello to them." Hua Wuyi waved his hand. Said.


    "The young island owner will go out in person, and he will surely succeed. Zhang is waiting for the good news from the young island owner." Zhang Dao said suddenly.


    "Well, Island Master Zhang, you should also prepare. Once I grab this sacred stone mine, I still need you to sit down in person." Said Young Island Master.


    "Why doesn''t the Young Island Master sit in the town himself?" Island Master Zhang was surprised, knowing that if you sit in the Divine Stone Mine, you will get 1% of the income.


    "I don''t lack that sacred stone. Besides, I heard that a genius of the rank of marquis came to the arena of Wushan City not long ago. It seems to be participating in a life-and-death battle. I also want to see it." Hua Wuyi said.


    "Fenghou rank!" Island Master Zhang was shocked when he heard this, and exclaimed: "Young Island Master, don''t you want to participate in a life and death battle? That''s not good, if the island owner knows, I''m afraid you will go crazy. "


    "Island Master Zhang, you don¡¯t need to be nervous, Huamou is not so impulsive. Besides, I don¡¯t lack that divine stone. Even if I want to break through the realm, I will not choose this dangerous method. Only that kind of magic genius, Will choose this kind of suicidal method to break through the realm, I just go to watch the battle, maybe there will be some unexpected gains." Hua Wuyi laughed.


    "That''s good." Island Master Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. If Hua Wuyi participated in the life and death battle, he would stop whatever he said.


    After all, Hua Wuyi is the future of Chidao Island, and the genius who has the most hope to surpass the island owner, enough to bring Chidao Island to the next level in the future, and is high hopes.


    Hua Wuyi moved quickly, leading a large army towards the Divine Stone Mine that day. This large army was all composed of the middle main god, and its combat power was comparable to the silver army on Dongyang Island.


    A hundred years later, when this army appeared in the starry sky where the Divine Stone Mine was located, a silver army trained immediately discovered it.


    "It''s the army of Chidao Island. It seems that the Divine Stone Mine has been discovered." The training soldier of the Silver Army hurriedly opened Skynet and relayed the news to Wang Yuan.


    "Let you pass the news, you can also die with peace of mind."


    Just as the soldier finished delivering the message and was about to leave, a cold voice came from not far away.


    "Huh?" The soldier''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he stared at a short distance in disbelief. I don''t know when, a young man appeared there, staring at him indifferently.


    "It turned out to be you, Hua Wuyi!" The soldier''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    At any rate, he is also a middle-ranked god. He has been on Dongyang Island for many years, and he naturally knows Hua Wuyi''s name, which is known as one of the ten geniuses of the Wushan Island galaxy, and a genius of Fenghou level.


    "Unexpectedly, you can still know me, but you are still going to die." Hua Wuyi walked towards him with an indifferent expression, stepped out, and between a few flashes, he appeared not far in front of him.


    "Go!" The soldier knew that Hua Wuyi was terrible, so he didn''t dare to think about it, so he teleported and fled.


    However, a huge fist had already smashed the void, shattering the starry sky where he was before he teleported.


    Under such a terrifying attack, this soldier of the Silver Army was instantly killed in seconds.


    The army of Chidao Island appeared behind Hua Wuyi and came in mighty force.


    "Go, follow me to destroy the Silver Army." Hua Wuyi shouted.


    "Little island owner will win!"


    "Little island owner will win!"


    ...


    The tens of thousands of Red Island army roared, their gazes at Hua Wuyi were full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    As one of the ten geniuses of the Wushan Island galaxy, Hua Wuyi is the object of worship by many people in Chidao Island.


    at this time


    When Wang Yuan received the news from the soldier in the Divine Stone Mine, he was shocked and hurriedly flew to the palace where Ye Tian was located to report it.


    "The army of Chihai Island?" Ye Tian frowned slightly after hearing Wang Yuan''s words.


    As far as he knew, this neighborhood was the closest force to Chidao Island, but it was very remote, and it was logically impossible to be discovered by the people of Chidao Island.


    "It seems that the beast control master told the person from Chi Haidao." Ye Tian thought for a moment, then said.


    Wang Yuan nodded, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely: "If I know who he is, I must make him look good."


    "It''s too late to say this~www.novelhall.com~ Quickly find out how many people have come to Chihai Island and how strong are they? Who is the leader?" Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Isao Master Ye, the soldier who told his subordinates has been killed, but his subordinate has sent a deputy commander to investigate, and I must know the details soon." Wang Yuan said quickly.


    "Very well, I won''t be closed during this time. If you have any news, please let me know immediately. At the same time, you also let the brothers prepare, strengthen the defense, and prepare to fight." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Yes!" Wang Yuan said.


    Four years later, the deputy commander of the Silver Army rushed back and informed Wang Yuan of the specific situation of the invading army in Chihai Island. Wang Yuan was immediately shocked.


    "Hua Wuyi came here in person?" Wang Yuan was nervous and shocked. Of course he knew the name of Hua Wuyi. Looking at their Dongyang Island, I am afraid that only the island owner can defeat Hua Wuyi. The other deputy island owners are not Hua Wuyi''s opponents.


    "This is terrible!" Wang Yuan suddenly became anxious.


    ...

 Chapter 1153： Learn from

    Shenshi Mine, the palace where Ye Tian was located, Wang Yuan walked in anxiously.


    "But what did you find?" Ye Tian raised his head and asked.


    Wang Yuan''s face suddenly became serious. He bowed and said in a deep voice, "Leader Ye, the deputy commander is back. This time the leader of the Red Island army is the long-famed Hua Wuyi. , I¡¯m afraid we have to stand up and ask for support."


    "Oh? Who is Hua Wuyi? Why are you so nervous? Is it a powerhouse at the main **** level?" Ye Tian asked with some surprise.


    Wang Yuan shook his head and said, "Lord Ye Island, although Hua Wuyi is not the main god, but his combat power is very strong. {Pig}Pig Island{small} said 3. Zhu is close to the main god, he is the ten genius of our Wushan Island galaxy One, is a genius at Fenghou level."


    "Fenghou-level genius?"


    Ye Tian heard that he opened Skynet, searched for Fenghou-level geniuses, and immediately got a lot of information about the division of geniuses.


    "So, I didn''t expect the geniuses in the universe to be divided into so many levels. I don''t know which level I belong to. Just let this Hua Wuyi try."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian raised his head and said: "You don''t need to ask for support for the time being, you guys are ready to take care of Hua Wuyi personally, you only need to deal with his men."


    "Lord Ye Island, but Hua Wuyi is very powerful, you..." Wang Yuan said worriedly, you know, in the Wushan Island galaxy, there are few gods that can match Hua Wuyi.


    Like the eighteen deputy island owners of Dongyang Island, they all admitted that they were inferior to Hua Wuyi.


    Even with ten deputy island owners, it is difficult to compete with Hua Wuyi, which is why Hua Wuyi is famous for the Wushan Island galaxy.


    "Just follow the orders!"


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    Wang Yuan suddenly did not dare to speak. After all, he was just a legion commander, and his status was not as good as that of the deputy island owner.


    "This Ye Dao master is able to defeat Jiang Hui at the pinnacle of a god. I''m afraid he is also a genius close to the Fenghou level. That''s why he is so proud, but after he suffers a loss, he will definitely ask for support."


    Wang Yuan thought to himself, and walked out of the palace.


    Ye Tian in the palace searched for Hua Wuyi through Skynet again. Suddenly, relevant information came out, and Ye Tian checked it carefully.


    "It turned out to be the young island owner of Chidao Island. He has talent and status. No wonder he is so famous."


    After reading the information, Ye Tian immediately learned a lot about Hua Wuyi.


    Hua Wuyi was indeed very powerful, much stronger than Jiang Hui who was defeated by him, no wonder Wang Yuan was so worried.


    "If I were replaced by the previous me, I would probably be similar to this Hua Wuyi, but now, I have practiced the third-level "Destruction Knife Tome", and my strength is higher than before. genius."


    Ye Tian said confidently.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he clicked on several battle videos of Hua Wuyi and watched them.


    After reading it, Ye Tian became more confident.


    Besides, even if this Hua Wuyi has improved a little over the years, it is estimated that he will be crowned king, and he is similar to him, and can be resisted.


    Right now, Ye Tianan was waiting for Hua Wuyi''s arrival, but he did not continue to practice in retreat.


    Time was very fast. Five years later, Hua Wuyi took the army of Chidao Island and appeared outside the planet where the Divine Stone Mine was located. Ye Tian felt the huge momentum, far away.


    Without Wang Yuan''s notice, Ye Tian walked out of the palace and saw Wang Yuan who was flying in hastily.


    "Lord Ye Island, Hua Wuyi has already arrived and is calling for formation outside." Wang Yuan said quickly.


    "Go, take the brothers, and come up with me for a while with this Hua Wuyi." Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, and stood up alone into the starry sky.


    Wang Yuan quickly followed with the Silver Army.


    In the starry sky, the two waves of Dongyang Island and Chidao Island held each other across the Milky Way.


    Ye Tian''s gaze suddenly fell on a young man headed by the other side. This young man was so powerful that his eyes contained fiery light, which made one dare not to underestimate him.


    There is no doubt that this is Hua Wuyi.


    At the same time, Hua Wuyi was also looking at Ye Tian, ??frowning slightly.


    "This friend is a bit face-to-face. I don''t know who is the first-class elder Keqing from Dongyang Island?" Hua Wuyi looked at Ye Tian and asked immediately.


    Ye Tian smiled freely, dare to believe that this guy regarded himself as the first-class elder Keqing of Dongyang Island.


    Wang Yuan on the side stepped forward and said loudly: "Young Master Hua, this is our Dongyang Island''s newly promoted honorary deputy island owner, called Ye Tian. Not long ago, the island owner Ye defeated Jiang Hui, so he replaced him."


    "Oh!"


    Hua Wuyi''s eyes burst upon hearing the words.


    He also knew that Jiang Hui was good enough to be the deputy owner of Dongyang Island.


    But the Ye Tian in front of him was only at the pinnacle realm of the upper god, how could he leapfrog Jiang Hui?


    "Could it be that this guy is also a genius of the rank of a brother?" Hua Wuyi''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    He didn''t have much interest in the Divine Stone Mine. He came this time only because he had just left the customs and was ready to find someone to try his skills.


    Now, he discovered that Ye Tian might also be a genius at the Fenghou level, and he was immediately interested.


    "Hua has been in retreat for more than 100 million years, but he has never heard of Brother Ye''s name. It is really disrespectful and disrespectful." Hua Wuyi couldn''t help but clasp his fists.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not proud of a genius of the same level.


    After all, he knows that his talent is in the Wushan Island galaxy. If it is out of the Wushan Island galaxy, it is not worth mentioning. In the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, it is not ranked, let alone the entire Zhenwu. God''s domain.


    If this Ye Tian is really a genius at the rank of prince, then the future will be boundless, and he naturally does not want to offend.


    "Ye has long admired Young Master Hua''s name, but I don''t know why Young Master Hua came this time?" Ye Tiandan smiled.


    Although everyone knows Hua Wuyi''s purpose, before tearing his cheeks, everyone is a god, a big figure in Wushan Island, and he still needs some cheeks.


    "Brother Ye, we know that people don''t talk secretly, I am afraid you know what I came here this time." Hua Wuyi smiled.


    "Oh!" A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. He didn''t expect Hua Wuyi to be so direct.


    "However, it is also an honor for Hua to know Brother Ye, so Hua decided to abandon this mission." Hua Wuyi said randomly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed upon hearing this.


    Wang Yuan beside him was full of joy.


    "Young Island Master..." A person beside Hua Wuyi couldn''t help exclaiming and flew over quickly.


    "Needless to say, I have my own plan." Hua Wuyi waved his hand to stop this person, looked at Ye Tian randomly, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, it''s rare to see today. Hua Mou just left customs again. It''s better than us. Let¡¯s discuss it. Of course, it¡¯s the end, what do you think?"


    Ye Tian immediately understood Hua Wuyi''s thoughts after hearing this.


    It seems that the pinnacle realm of his upper heaven **** brought some information to Hua Wuyi, so the other party is so polite.


    After all, it is the reason for strength.


    Right now, Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "It is also an honor for Ye to be able to meet Brother Hua. Since Brother Hua has this kind of elegance, Ye will be accompanied."


    "Brother Ye is really happy!"


    After Hua Wuyi said it, the Chi Island army behind him retreated.


    Ye Tian also asked Wang Yuan to lead people back.


    In this starry sky, only Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi were left.


    "Brother Ye, what I practice is the Life and Death Fist of the Heavens. I have now cultivated to the third level. Unfortunately, the fourth level is far away. I hope that the battle with Brother Ye today will give me some insight."


    As Hua Wuyi said, his fists slowly unfolded, and two completely different fist intents of life and death burst out of him, filling the entire starry sky.


    Ye Tian stared intently, and he couldn''t help but feel stunned. This Hua Wuyi was indeed very powerful, and he had even cultivated Zhutian Life and Death Fist to this realm.


    The Fist of Life and Death of the Heavens is also a combat skill created by a powerful ruler, at the same level as the Heaven-shaking Sword Canon and Destruction Sword Canon.


    Although Hua Wuyi said that he had only reached the third level, I am afraid that he was on the fourth level and he has also cultivated to the point of profoundness, only to reach Consummation.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, exploding his ultimate sword with all his strength.


    "Brother Hua, Ye''s practice is to destroy the sword tome, and now he has also cultivated to the third level. Please also ask Brother Hua for advice or two." Ye Tian said, a powerful sword intent, breaking through the sky.


    The fist of life and death of the heavens, destroy the sword book!


    The two powerful auras continued to condense in the starry sky, and then collided with each other.


    "Well, Brother Ye is really strong. No wonder he can defeat Jiang Hui."


    Feeling Ye Tian''s powerful aura, Hua Wuyi was not shocked and rejoiced. He couldn''t help but screamed and blasted Ye Tian with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The blazing fist light, like the same sun, burst out with dazzling brilliance, illuminating the entire universe.


    The world trembled at this moment, and the sky was trembling.


    The Red Island Army and Dongyang Island Army on both sides of the galaxy felt an unprecedented horrible pressure, and they couldn''t help but lose their color.


    The same is at the level of the gods, but the gap between the two sides is so big.


    They feel that ~www.novelhall.com~ Hua Wuyi''s punch can kill them in seconds.


    Even if Wang Yuan, the commander of the army, was also a master of the upper **** level, he felt that death was coming.


    "As expected to be a genius at the Fenghou level, Hua Wuyi is probably the strongest below our Wushan Island galaxy main god." Wang Yuan thought secretly.


    at this time--


    Ye Tian roared, and the whole person turned into a peerless heavenly sword, slicing through the sky, shattering the void, carrying a terrifying force of destruction across the entire galaxy.


    In front of this powerful momentum, the gods on both sides of the galaxy all felt their bodies trembling.


    They seemed to face the lord **** above them, and they couldn''t help but worship, and their bodies trembled.


    "Island Lord Ye has such a strength!" Wang Yuan was shocked, and then he was pleasantly surprised. No wonder Ye Tian has such confidence and strength.


    The silver army also felt extremely excited.

 Chapter 1154： Win over

    "boom!"


    Hua Wuyi waved the fists of life and death from the heavens, and the horrible fist intent contained two diametrically opposed moods, forming a terrible force, coming in like a mighty force.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the **** of life and death, who could control the power of life and death of the heavenly beings.


    Faced with such a terrible punch, all the gods on both sides of the galaxy felt the breath of death approaching.


    However, Ye Tian was fearless. He turned into a peerless Heavenly Sword, slashing the Milky Way, breaking the sky, and shattering the void.


    &nb$pig$pig$island$novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()sp; the power that destroys the world, and the fist of life and death of Hua Wuyi, bombarded fiercely, Two powerful combat skills burst out of unmatched power in an instant.


    Rumbling...


    The sky trembled violently.


    I saw that terrifying aftermath of energy, like a flood that broke a bank, swept in all directions.


    The planets wherever they went were blasted into fragments one after another, and the entire starry sky was turbulent.


    "puff!"


    After a stab, Hua Wuyi spurted blood and backed away, looking at Ye Tian on the opposite side in shock.


    That terrifying punch was smashed by Ye Tian with a single knife, and he was injured in the air.


    You know, for so many years, Hua Wuyi has fought with countless gods, and has never suffered such a serious injury, and was severely injured in a single encounter.


    "Brother Ye, you and I are obviously only the first layer, why your first layer is so powerful, it is already comparable to the second layer." Hua Wuyi said in a deep voice, his eyes solemn as never before.


    "I don''t know this. Maybe it has something to do with my sword. My sword is very powerful." Ye Tian shook his head and said lightly.


    Of course he would not tell Hua Wuyi, this is because he condensed the supreme knife mark, combined with the supreme knife mark, he can supernormally exert the power of destroying the sword code.


    "Okay, come again!"


    Hua Wuyi took a deep look at Ye Tian. Of course, he didn''t believe Ye Tian''s explanation, but he could also sense the power of Ye Tian''s swordsmanship, and his fighting spirit became more vigorous now.


    "For so many years, although I have fought countless times, I have rarely encountered evenly matched battles, let alone at a disadvantage now. Maybe this battle, under such strong pressure, I can really understand and say indefinite."


    War in Hua Wuyi''s heart was boiling.


    He once again used the Life and Death Fist of the Heavens and bombarded Ye Tian. This time it was the Life and Death Fist of the second layer, which was more powerful than before.


    Those two dazzling fists seem to be the wheels of life and death, rotating the heavens and worlds, controlling the life and death of countless creatures, and the entire world is under the envelope of these two giant wheels of life and death.


    From a distance, it seemed that two planets had crashed into each other, carrying terrifying power, causing the surrounding space to shatter and the entire starry sky trembling.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian roared, and also used the second layer of the Destruction Sword Tome, the unparalleled blade light once again traversed the sky, shattering the Milky Way, and its power was shocking.


    He incorporated the supreme knife mark into it, making its power even more terrifying.


    Chi Chi!


    The endless emptiness was cut by this knife.


    Those two huge wheels of life and death came from both sides and clamped this incomparable knife. The power of terror caused the void to shatter, and some spaces were sunken, forming black holes one after another, devouring everything.


    "the third floor!"


    Hua Wuyi shouted.


    Before this move showed the victory or defeat, he rushed forward first, waved his blazing fists, the divine light exploded, illuminating everything, and the mighty energy rushed forward.


    The third layer of the fist of life and death!


    Hua Wuyi has already exerted all his combat power.


    However, even so, it was only able to block Ye Tian''s knife, but he couldn''t move forward half a step further.


    "How can it be!"


    "Young Island Master is not an opponent."


    "Isao Ye is so amazing!"


    ...


    The spectators on both sides of the galaxy exclaimed.


    Some people even recorded the video of this battle, with a lot of excitement on their faces, and prepared to upload it to the Wushan Island forum later for everyone on Wushan Island to have a look.


    With the end of Hua Wuyi''s third punch, the two did not continue to shoot, but looked at each other in the void.


    For a long time, Hua Wuyi sighed, clasped his fist and said, "Brother Ye, I am willing to bow to the wind in this battle. If I didn''t guess wrong, you might already be a genius at the level of a king."


    "Brother Hua is too humble, we won''t know the outcome of this battle." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Hua Wuyi smiled bitterly when he heard the words. It is true that the match they had just now was irrelevant, but he had already used the third layer of Zhutian Life and Death Fist, and Ye Tiancai used the second layer of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    Wait a minute, if Ye Tiantang came out of the third level of the Destruction Sword Tome, how would he resist it?


    Therefore, although they have no winners or losers now, if they continue to fight, he will definitely lose.


    After thinking about it, Hua Wuyi waved his hand and said, "If you lose, you lose. Brother Ye doesn''t have to comfort me. Anyway, it''s a worthwhile trip for Hua to meet a genius like Brother Ye."


    "Brother Hua praised!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Although Hua Wuyi was a bit arrogant, he still felt good overall, and Ye Tian didn''t mind making friends with such a character.


    After a while, Hua Wuyi asked the army of Chidao Island to retreat and return to Chidao Island.


    And he and Ye Tian came to the palace next to the Divine Stone Mine, accompanied by Wang Yuan, the commander of the Silver Army, and they talked and laughed.


    A big battle has become invisible.


    Wang Yuan secretly sighed on the side, I am afraid that no one on the island knows that the strength of the island master is so powerful, but it does not matter, he has already uploaded the video of this battle to Skynet, and I am afraid it will spread throughout the five mountains soon. Island galaxy.


    This is also Hua Wuyi''s very famous reputation. Videos about him will definitely be spread quickly. Coupled with this battle, Ye Tian showed amazing talent.


    "Brother Ye, I haven''t seen it before. Are you from the Wushan Island Galaxy?" Hua Wuyi asked curiously.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, I am indeed from the Wushan Island galaxy, but I have only been practicing for less than 100 million years, so it is normal for Brother Hua to have never seen me before."


    Less than 100 million years!


    Hua Wuyi and Wang Yuan on the side were all shocked.


    In fact, this was what Ye Tian said deliberately. After all, he had only cultivated for less than 20 million years. If this spreads out, the entire Kingdom of Cloud Worship will be shocked.


    Of course, even so, Hua Wuyi and Wang Yuan were shocked.


    "Brother Ye is really talented. It seems that this time when the gods fight, Brother Ye must be famous when we worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom." Hua Wuyi was full of admiration.


    Wang Yuan on the side has not recovered from the shock.


    "There are countless geniuses in the battle of the gods. The entire True Martial God Realm has more than 36,000 gods. Who knows how many geniuses there are, Ye is still far behind." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed.


    After watching the videos of the gods war, he certainly knows his current strength, which is nothing at all.


    Perhaps, when he was promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Celestial God, his strength would be even higher at that time, and he might be able to gain a foothold in many divine kingdoms.


    "Brother Ye is self-conceited, your talent, this time the gods war, is enough to enter the top 100,000, and you can worship the Zhenwu Temple. But I am still far away, alas." Hua Wuyi sighed.


    "Brother Hua, do you know how long it will take for the **** war to start? Is there an accurate time?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Is this something that a small person like us can know?" Hua Wuyi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that if you look at the entire Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, you can know this matter. However, according to time , This time the battle between the gods and gods will be within one hundred million years."


    Ye Tian nodded, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he still needs to continue to practice Destruction Sword Tome, so as to make himself stronger and able to improve his ranking in the Celestial War as much as possible.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know if you are willing to join our Chihai Island as an honorary deputy island owner?" At this moment, Hua Wuyi said suddenly, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Hua, Ye is already the deputy owner of Dongyang Island, but it''s not good to join other forces."


    "What does it have to do?" Hua Wuyi smiled upon hearing the words: "Whether it is Dongyang Island or Chidao Island, they are just small forces. How can they tolerate Brother Ye? After the gods fight, even if Brother Ye does not join the Zhenwu Temple, You will be invited by other big forces, even me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother Wang."


    Wang Yuan said quickly: "Young Master Hua is right, Ye Island Master, with your talent, you can only put a name on our Dongyang Island. If you want, you can also put a name on Chidao Island. Anyway, we Dongyang Island and Chidao Island is not a hostile relationship, it''s just a little friction."


    "Oh, if this is the case, Ye Mou agreed." Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately.


    If it was invited by other forces, he might consider it, but Chidao Island, like Dongyang Island, belonged to the forces in Wushan Island, and it was also very close to the Chinese mainland.


    In this way, he sits as the deputy island owner of these two major forces, so it will be convenient for him to take care of mainland China in the future.


    "Brother Ye, please give me the ID card, and Hua Mou will handle it for you." Hua Wuyi said with a smile. It was much better than getting a sacred stone mine to draw Ye Tian this genius into Chi Island.


    Even if he knew that Ye Tian was just putting on a name, waiting for Ye Tian to become stronger in the future would have great benefits.


    After all, when others deal with Chihai Island, they will be concerned about Ye Tian''s existence.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian can now also use the resources of Chidao Island to improve his own strength.


    This is a situation where the two sides use each other to achieve a win-win situation.


    In fact, many geniuses and strong men like to put a name in some big forces. This is a common thing in the universe.


    "Well, Brother Ye, from today, you will be the tenth honorary deputy island owner of our Chidao Island." After a while, Hua Wuyi returned the identity card to Ye Tian and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian glanced at it casually, and suddenly found that the information on the identity card had changed, and there was an additional line of handwriting of the Honorary Vice-Owner of Chidao Island among the forces he belonged to.


    Wang Yuan on the side was full of envy, and he was also the deputy island owner of the two major forces. Looking at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, I am afraid that only Ye Tian is alone.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, Chidao Island does not have the tenth deputy island owner. This is completely specially set up for Ye Tian, ??which shows that Hua Wuyi values ??Ye Tian.


    However, judging from the previous battle, Ye Tian definitely has this strength and talent.

 Chapter 1155： Invitation from the lord

    After Ye Tian became the honorary deputy owner of Chidao Island, Hua Wuyi did not rush to leave. According to his thoughts, it was rare to meet a genius who was more powerful than himself, so it was natural to have a good exchange.


    As the saying goes, things are gathered by kind and people are divided by groups.


    In the past, Hua Wuyi and the other gods were not very interesting at all. Every time they competed, they won themselves, and they won very easily, and there was no mood at all.


    And now, with Ye Tian, ??a genius who is more powerful than him, the two sides talked about martial arts experience, which made him understand.


    The two occasionally competed against each other in the stars, but didn''t care about the passage of time.


    Suddenly, a million years passed like this.


    "Brother Ye, look, this guy is a genius who is suspected of being awarded the rank of marquis. Today is his last battle in the battle of life and death. His opponent is a genius close to the rank of ranking. If he wins, then he must be too. A genius at the rank of Hou."


    On this day, Hua Wuyi opened a video and said to Ye Tian who was practicing.


    Ye Tian came over immediately.


    But seeing that video was playing the battle of two gods, one of them was bare-chested, with a rough face, like a savage, full of anger.


    His opponent was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and murderous aura.


    The two of them were fighting fiercely, almost regardless of the outcome, and the fight was so fierce that the entire video was shaking. It is hard to imagine how this video was shot.


    "This waiting fee is different." Ye Tian smiled.


    From the information next to him, it can be seen that this **** man is called Houfei, and he is also a genius who is suspected of being a Marquis-level genius that Hua Wuyi said.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t know anything. This guy is an aboriginal who has cultivated to the realm of the gods alone. Later, the planet he was on was invaded by a main god, and he became a captive of that main god. However, that The lord **** was killed by the enemy soon after. This waiting fee took the opportunity to run out and wandered in the stars until he was promoted to the Dzogchen realm. Therefore, no one knew his talent and strength before. This time he participated in life and death. War, only revealed such a powerful strength."


    Hua Wuyi said.


    "This guy''s experience is quite bumpy, but now that he has such a talent, I am afraid that he will be invited by some big forces soon." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Well, yes, but I think he is most likely to join the army." Hua Wuyi nodded and said.


    "Army?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    "For a casual cultivator like him, either join the mercenary world or join the army. For now, for the upcoming Celestial War, he definitely doesn''t need to join the mercenary world. It''s better to wait until he gets a good ranking in the Celestial War. When the time comes, people from the mercenary world will naturally invite him. In the army, he will not only be tempered, but also protected by the army, so he can practice with peace of mind." Hua Wuyi said.


    Ye Tian nodded. If it wasn''t for protecting the mainland of China, he would also choose to join the army.


    Of course, even now, he can still join the army, anyway, he is already named on Dongyang Island and Chidao Island.


    However, he didn''t want to waste time in the army after knowing that the war between the gods and gods was coming. Anyway, he would practice the rules and comprehend the sword of destruction.


    Thinking of destroying the swordsmanship, Ye Tian is now in urgent need of the middle and third-tier techniques, so he couldn''t help asking Hua Wuyi: "Brother Hua, do you know the conditions or procedures for participating in the life and death battle?"


    "Oh? Brother Ye, why are you asking about this? Do you have friends who want to participate in the life and death battle?" Hua Wuyi asked in surprise.


    "No, I want to participate in the life-and-death battle myself." Ye Tian wondered, "Why do you ask that? Can''t I participate in the life-and-death battle myself?"


    "Brother Ye, what are you kidding? You are a king-ranked genius to participate in the life and death battle? Do you think there are such idiots in the arena? Which idiot do you think would be willing to fight with you?" Hua Wuyi was speechless.


    Immediately, in Ye Tian''s puzzled eyes, Hua Wuyi opened a forum, the Wushan Island Forum.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes stared, because he saw a row of blood red fonts at the top of the forum, which was placed on top.


    "Shocked to be a king-level genius, Hua Wuyi was defeated!"


    Below this line of blood red characters is a video. Hua Wuyi clicked on it. It was his battle with Ye Tian.


    And below the forum, there are countless gods'' messages, which are very popular.


    "Brother Ye, you are now a big man in our Wushan Island, everyone knows. Don''t even think about participating in the life and death battle, unless there is another king-level genius who is willing to fight you life and death, others do not have this Courage." Hua Wuyi said, looking up at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless and grinning bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that his battle with Hua Wuyi would be known to everyone, thus ruining his chance to participate in the battle of life and death.


    Without the battle of life and death, where would he go to earn tens of millions of middle-grade sacred stones?


    "Brother Ye, have you not logged into Skynet for a long time? It is impossible that no one will not notify you of such big news." Hua Wuyi asked immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded. During this period of time in the Shenshi Mine, he would log on to Skynet once every million years to chat with his family and friends.


    Now hearing what Hua Wuyi said, Ye Tian hurriedly went to the side to log on to Skynet.


    Sure enough, as soon as he logged on to Skynet, Ye Tian immediately received a lot of news, including tens of thousands of high-level officials on Dongyang Island, family members, friends in mainland China, and even some strangers.


    Ye Tian was immediately ashamed.


    He quickly replied to news from his family and friends, and also to the news from the high-level officials of Dongyang Island. These high-level officials were all deputy island owners, and they came to congratulate him.


    That tone was completely different from the previous one, and it lifted Ye Tian by one level.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the message from Jian Wuchen." Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a friend''s message, clicked on it and found that it was Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen, this guy has always been alone, groping for Kendo alone, like a lonely swordsman.


    Before, Ye Tian took the initiative to contact Jian Wuchen. This was the first time Jian Wuchen took the initiative to contact him, so Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    "Please reply immediately if you receive it. If a thousand years have passed, there is no need to reply." This is the message from Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian immediately checked the arrival time of this message, and found that only thirty years had passed, so he quickly replied to the past.


    However, Ye Tian waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Jian Wuchen''s reply. It seemed that he would have to wait for a while. After all, it was impossible for Jian Wuchen to log on to Skynet all the time.


    Right now, Ye Tian walked behind Hua Wuyi and continued to watch the waiting fee battle.


    At this time, the battle has entered a day-to-day life, and the two sides are still indifferent to each other''s victory or defeat.


    "It seems that this guy is still some distance away from Fenghou level." Hua Wuyi said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Hua Wuyi and Ye Tian narrowed their eyes and watched the video in surprise.


    I saw that Hou Fei roared, his whole body aura suddenly skyrocketed, and a blazing blade of light slashed along the long knife in his hand, cutting his opponent in half in half, and his entire body was blown up.


    At this moment, the aura that Houfei burst out was not much worse than Hua Wuyi''s.


    "Good guy, it''s really insidious to hide your strength." Hua Wuyi suddenly scolded with a smile.


    "No, he is a temporary breakthrough." Ye Tian said solemnly, his eyes flickering, secretly surprised.


    Being able to break through in battle, this waiting fee is really amazing.


    Hua Wuyi heard the words and thought about the previous battle, and found that Ye Tian said a lot. This waiting fee was indeed a temporary breakthrough.


    "This is really the rank of Marquis. He has a good fighting talent. He has the opportunity to meet Wushan City." Hua Wuyi immediately exclaimed.


    Soon after, the battle ended. After the waiting fee increased greatly, his opponent was not an opponent at all, and he was finally killed.


    After turning off the video, Hua Wuyi checked the forum. Sure enough, after a while, the video was topped high above the forum, second only to the battle between Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi.


    "Didi..." Suddenly, Hua Wuyi received a message.


    This guy didn''t care about Ye Tian, ??and just clicked it. It turned out to be an invitation letter sent by the City Lord of Wushan City.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t think I will be invited alone. You can see if you have received it..." Hua Wuyi just finished speaking, and the voice of the message coming from Ye Tian''s Skynet.


    Ye Tian went back and saw that it was indeed sent by the Lord of Wushan City.


    "What''s the matter? The city lord suddenly invited us?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "It''s probably because of you. It''s rare that we have a genius at the rank of king in the Wushan Island galaxy. Now there is a genius at the rank of houfei. The city lord will invite you, which is normal. I think it''s not just you this time. In the entire Wushan Island galaxy, the geniuses in the ranks will be invited." Hua Wuyi said.


    "But I still need to sit here in the Shenshi Mine~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Ye, you really have you. With your current prestige, you can leave a clone here. Who would dare to commit the crime on Wushan Island?" Hua Wuyi rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help touching his nose, but he had forgotten that he was now a celebrity in Wushan Island, everyone knew.


    Right now, Ye Tian called Wang Yuan, ordered something, and then condensed a clone of essence and blood, and left with Hua Wuyi.


    After rushing on the road for more than a hundred years, the two came to Dongyang Island through Dongyang Star, and then went directly to Wushan City through Dongyang Island¡¯s teleportation formation.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has come to Wushan City. He used to come to Wushan City to participate in the life-and-death battle after completing the mission of the Divine Stone Mine.


    Now the battle of life and death was in vain, but he did not expect to receive the invitation from the city lord.


    After entering Wushan City, Hua Wuyi took Ye Tian directly to the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord who received the news sent one of his sons to greet him. He was also a strong man in the Great Perfection realm of the god, called Tie Zhengu.

 Chapter 1156： Lord God God World

    "Brother Iron!"


    "Brother Hua!"


    In front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, Tie Zhengu and Hua Wuyi greeted with a smile. [First published on Wuruo Novel Network]


    Immediately, Tie Zhengu looked at Ye Tian on the side and said with a smile on his face: "Presumably this is Brother Ye? I didn''t expect the two of you to come together."


    "Brother Tie!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    Hua Wuyi on the side laughed and said, "I don''t know each other if I don''t fight, Brother Ye is also my honorary deputy owner of Chidao Island."


    "Okay, we have a rare king-level genius on Wushan Island, and you were drawn to him. You really deserve to be the young island owner of Chidao Island."


    After talking, Tie Zhengu said to Ye Tian, ??"Brother Ye, Brother Hua, let¡¯s go ahead and say that many old friends have already come. You know Brother Hua, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know Brother Ye. Let me introduce to you."


    "Oh, are all those old friends here? What happened, why did the city lord suddenly summon us?" Hua Wuyi raised his brows and said in surprise.


    At the same time, he spoke to Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, those old friends are all geniuses from Wushan Island. A few of them, like me, are all geniuses at the rank of prince."


    Ye Tian nodded, and the three of them entered the City Lord''s Mansion together. The mansion was very large, like a small city, with long corridors leading to courtyards, straight ahead, was a square, and the end was a hall, magnificent.


    Tie Zhengu took Ye Tian and the two through a long corridor to a garden.


    The garden is very large, and it is full of various flowers. There is even a small river interspersed in it. There are three thousand waterfalls rushing down not far away, which is very beautiful.


    At this time, a young man and woman walked in the garden, smiling and talking to each other.


    In the pavilion not far away, there were still people drinking and chatting.


    However, when they saw Tie Zhengu and Hua Wuyi coming, they all stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Brother Iron!"


    "Brother Hua, just waiting for you."


    ...


    Tie Zhengu is the son of the city lord of Wushan City. He is the second generation of officials. Although he is not as talented as the others, he can barely be regarded as a figure in this circle.


    And Hua Wuyi is one of the ten geniuses of Wushan Island, everyone knows naturally.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to you. I think you all know it too. That''s right, the one next to me is the Island Master Ye of Dongyang Island, the king-level genius who fought with Brother Hua last time."


    Tie Zhengu said to everyone.


    "Brother Ye, admire your name for a long time!"


    "If you are really famous, it''s better to meet!"


    "It''s so gratifying that we have a rare king-level genius on Wushan Island!"


    ...


    All the young geniuses greeted Ye Tian politely.


    Although they are also geniuses, they are among the best on Wushan Island, but they have watched Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi''s videos, knowing Ye Tian''s strength and talent, so they are very convinced.


    Tie Zhengu and Hua Wuyi took the opportunity to introduce the young geniuses before Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian focused on remembering three people, Luo Han, Zhang Qi, and Meng Fen, because these three, like Hua Wuyi, were all geniuses at the rank of marquis.


    Soon after, there was another genius who was awarded the rank of marquis, and it was the waiting fee who won the battle of life and death.


    After everyone had arrived, Tie Zhengu said loudly, "Everyone, if you are summoned this time, there is actually a good thing to tell you."


    In the garden, all the young geniuses listened quietly, with curiosity in their eyes.


    What is the good thing that can make the city lord gather so many geniuses here, you must know the people here, but the top group of geniuses on Wushan Island.


    "Brother Tie, just say something, we are anxious to death." Hua Wuyi smiled.


    Tie Zhengu smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "This time is a really good thing. Not long ago, officials discovered a main **** realm in the deep blue galaxy, and it is also a middle main god. This middle main **** should have fallen. That''s why a crack appeared in his **** realm and was finally discovered."


    "Oh!"


    "A fallen middle lord god!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a good thing!"


    The crowd''s eyes lit up and they exclaimed.


    Tie Zhengu continued: "You all know that the deep blue galaxy is near our Wushan Island galaxy and belongs to our Northern Cloud Bird galaxy, so this time the official decision is to let all the gods in our Northern Cloud Bird galaxy go to this main god. Experience in the **** realm does not allow strong people above the main **** level to enter."


    "Why only allow the gods to enter?" Hua Wuyi asked in surprise.


    Tie Zhengu smiled and said, "Don¡¯t you know that the Celestial War is about to begin? The senior officials of the Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy hope that you can take this opportunity to raise your strength to another level, so that you can help us in the upcoming Celestial War. The Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy has become famous."


    "So, it seems that this time the official is spending a lot of money, a **** realm of a middle lord god, its value is immeasurable!" Hua Wuyi exclaimed.


    "This is a big opportunity, it''s hard to find, we are lucky." Luo Han said with a smile.


    "It is indeed our luck to be able to encounter this kind of opportunity before the God of War." Zhang Qi also smiled.


    "When are we leaving?" Meng Fen asked directly.


    Tie Zhengu smiled and said, "Go now, because in a few years, that God Realm will be opened. You can''t fall behind."


    "You?" Hua Wuyi was taken aback, and said, "Aren''t you going?"


    Tie Zhengu smiled bitterly and said: "I am not as talented as you, and there is not a kingdom of God, there will be life in danger at any time, I dare not enter. I advise you to think about it, this time it is our Beiyun Bird University. A gathering of the top geniuses of the galaxy, if the strength is a little weaker, there may be life-threatening danger at any time."


    When everyone heard this, their faces became serious.


    Yes, they are indeed top geniuses in the Wushan Island galaxy.


    But if it were placed in the Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy, it would not be very eye-catching. The Northern Cloud Bird galaxy may not have the genius of the Emperor''s level, but there must be the genius of the Emperor''s level, and there are also many geniuses of the Hou-level.


    Also present, only Ye Tian, ??Hua Wuyi, Hou Fei, Zhang Qi, Meng Fen, and Luo Han, six of them were geniuses above the Fenghou level and had the confidence to protect themselves.


    If other people go in, they are the bottom of the existence, belonging to the kind of people whose lives are in danger at any time.


    "Brother Tie is right. Everyone will go back and think about it. We will gather here three days later and go to the Deep Blue Galaxy together." Hua Wuyi stood up and said.


    Everyone nodded, then turned around and left.


    They not only need to consider for themselves, but also contact their family members and even their masters, and then look at the situation.


    Of course, four geniuses like Zhang Qi, Luo Han, Meng Fen, and Hou Fei did not leave, but stayed to exchange their cultivation experience with Ye Tian.


    "By the way, Brother Tie, your father is the city lord of Wushan City. Have you heard about how long it will take to fight the gods?" Hua Wuyi looked at Tie Zhengu and asked.


    Ye Tian also looked at Tie Zhengu after hearing this, with a curious expression on his face.


    Tie Zhengu pondered for a moment, and said: "Last time I got news, it seems that Zhenwu Temple is purchasing a large number of materials for making substitutes, and at the same time, they also let the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven make a large number of substitutes. I estimate that it will not exceed 30 million years. The Celestial War should begin."


    "So fast!" Hua Wuyi was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    Ye Tian''s face sank. For thirty million years, he estimated that he could only make his cultivation reach the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, but the fourth-tier Destruction Sword Tome could not be achieved.


    Moreover, he still does not have enough sacred stones to purchase the fourth-tier Destruction Sword Tome, which is really a troublesome matter.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help getting irritable in his heart. The time he came to the universe was still too short. He didn''t expect that he would just rush to this battle of the gods, and he didn''t even have much time to prepare.


    However, Ye Tian was a little curious about the avatar, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Tie, what is this avatar? Why can you judge the time of the **** war from this?"


    Before Tie Zhengu spoke, Hua Wuyi on the side smiled and said, "Brother Ye, the substitute is a kind of high-level rune. If you integrate your condensed blood clone into the substitute, you will immediately have the full strength of the body. Of course. , The avatar can only exist for a hundred years, and then it will expire."


    Tie Zhengu took the conversation and said, "Brother Ye, you have to know that most of the geniuses of our True Martial God Realm who participate in the battle of the gods. Naturally, the senior officials of the True Martial God Temple don¡¯t want most of the deaths and injuries in these days. So every time the gods are killed and injured. In the battle, all the blood clones are integrated into the double talisman to participate in the battle, so even if it is killed, it will only lose one essence blood clone."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    "However, there are countless gods participating each time. The Zhenwu Temple has to refine so many avatars, which is probably an astronomical figure." Ye Tian sighed immediately.


    Hua Wuyi also sighed after hearing the words: "Yes, so this Celestial God battle can only be held in the Zhenwu Temple. Even the Celestial Chamber of Commerce and the mercenary world do not have such a big background."


    "Zhenwu Temple is a big old power after all. Their number of powerhouses ~ www.novelhall.com~ is much more than the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce combined. The finances accumulated in countless epochs are simply incalculable, so there are only them. Only in order to be able to hold the battle of the gods." Tie Zhengu also nodded.


    After that, Tie Zhengu stood up and said, "Brother Ye, this is the first time you have come to Wushan City. I am the landlord here. Of course, I have to treat guests to pick up the wind for you. Let¡¯s go now to the largest restaurant in Wushan City. For a meal, that is the restaurant of the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven, there are countless delicacies of mountains and seas."


    "Brother Ye, Brother Tie is a rare expense. We have taken advantage of you this time." Hua Wuyi smiled.


    Zhang Qi on the side also smiled and said, "Yes, the Heavenly Restaurant, run by the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, is indeed a major feature of our Zhenwu Divine Realm. Even some of the main gods are willing to eat in."


    "Oh, is it so delicious?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised. The gods don''t need to eat, let alone the superior god.


    "Brother Ye, you''ll know when you go, and you will be sure to feast on it." Hua Wuyi smiled.


    At the moment, the group left the City Lord''s Mansion and went to the Heavenly Restaurant.


    ...

 Chapter 1157： enter

    Tianzhe Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Wushan City. In fact, it is also the largest restaurant in the entire Zhenwu God''s Domain. Wherever there is a city, there is Tianzhe Restaurant, which can be said to be all over the Zhenwu God''s Domain. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    Ye Tian was still curious at first, Hua Wuyi and the others are obviously gods, why are they so obsessed with eating. However, when the food came up, Ye Tian himself had already transformed into a foodie and gobbled it up.


    Because these foods are well-known, there are meats from various sacred beasts, and even dragon meat, not to mention that they are delicious, and they will increase their strength if they eat.


    However, just such a meal, plus the divine wine, cost Tie Zhengu 10 million middle-grade divine stones.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard the price, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    You know, he spent more than ten million years sitting in the sacred stone mine, and he might only be rewarded with 10 million middle-grade sacred stones.


    As a result, a meal was spent.


    It''s no wonder that even the guy Hua Wuyi didn''t care about his image when he ate it, and completely gobbled it up, as if a starving ghost was reborn.


    This meal is not something that ordinary gods can afford, even Hua Wuyi and the others don''t eat it often.


    Of course, this is also because they are ordering the top dishes this time, but the ordinary dishes are not cheap, even the worst meal will cost one hundred thousand middle-grade sacred stones.


    "It''s so cool!" After leaving the Tianzhe Restaurant, Hua Wuyi patted his belly with a smile on his face.


    The waiting fee on the side sighed: "A meal of 10 million middle-grade sacred stones, I worked hard in the battle of life and death, and I earned enough 100 million middle-grade sacred stones, and I bought me combat skills."


    Ye Tian curled his lips when he heard this. He also wanted to earn enough divine stones to buy combat skills through the life and death battle, but he didn''t want to be a step ahead of the waiting fee. Alas, if I knew this, I should have gone to the battle of life and death earlier.


    However, the matter was over, and Ye Tian didn''t have much regret.


    Moreover, as long as he can obtain enough treasures in this trip to the God Realm of the main god, he can also earn enough divine consciousness to purchase the Destruction Sword Tome.


    "Brother Tie has enough capital this time!" Luo Han smiled.


    Tie Zhengu smiled and said: "You are all the strongest geniuses in Wushan Island. Of course, I have to spend enough money. As long as you can make a name for themselves in the battle of the gods, my Wushan City will be famous and even get the gods. Reward from the top of the country."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t say how far we can reach, but Brother Ye will definitely be able to become famous this time." Hua Wuyi smiled.


    "Yes, Brother Ye is a king-level genius, even if you look at the entire Northern Cloud Bird galaxy, there are not many king-level geniuses." Luo Han nodded and said.


    "Don''t brag for me, how many large galaxies are there in a **** country? It''s hard to get ahead among so many geniuses at the crowning level." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled.


    "If there is a will, everything will come true, Brother Ye, don''t be humble." Tie Zhengu smiled.


    The group of people, talking and laughing, returned to the City Lord''s Mansion again.


    Three days later, the group of young geniuses finally arrived, but the number was reduced to one tenth.


    Obviously, most geniuses are not ready to go to the Lord God Realm.


    This makes Ye Tian very strange. Could these geniuses just let this opportunity go?


    "Brother Ye, those geniuses who don¡¯t go have backgrounds. They don¡¯t lack the gods, so naturally they don¡¯t need to go to the gods and gods realm to work hard. And these people are all alone and need gods to buy combat skills and mental techniques. To improve the strength, so I have to go desperately." Hua Wuyi explained.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    It is estimated that if Hua Wuyi didn''t have the strength to be a prince, I am afraid he would not go desperate.


    "Everyone, since you have already decided, then Tie can only wish you a smooth journey and return in triumph," Tie Zhengu said loudly.


    "Are you all ready?" At this moment, a deep voice came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up, but saw a mighty and mighty general stepping into the air. He was tall and sturdy, with a pair of dark eyes, bursting out two fierce divine lights, which swept past the young geniuses, until he saw Ye Tian, ??he nodded.


    "I have seen the general!"


    A group of young geniuses saw this man and quickly saluted.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, he sensed that this person was a lower-level main god, but his strength was not as good as the dark main god.


    Judging from the appearance of other people, it seems to be the general of Wushan City, second only to the city lord of Wushan City.


    "Everyone, this time the general will **** you to go. I hope that when you come back, you can have a lot of them." Tie Zhengu said.


    A group of people immediately followed the general to the teleportation array.


    Through the teleportation array of Wushan City, they directly teleported to a planet in the deep blue galaxy, and then through hundreds of teleportations, they came to a vast starry sky.


    "boom!"


    The general waved his hand to release a huge warship, and said loudly: "There is no teleportation formation for the next journey, but this place is only three years away from the main God God Realm."


    A group of young geniuses immediately flew onto the warship.


    Subsequently, the general took a large group of people for a big move.


    The Great Shift is more advanced than the Teleport, and the magical powers that can only be possessed by reaching the realm of the main god, a Great Shift is compared to a hundred teleports.


    "It takes three years for this great general to teleport. If I change it to me, it will take three hundred years." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    If there is time, he would like to spend some time to understand the laws of space, so that he can quickly have a big shift.


    However, he also knew that his current strength was too low, so it would be bad for him to comprehend the first-level rules so quickly.


    Only after reaching the realm of dominance can they then comprehend the first-level laws. After all, the masters have an endless lifespan. Even if the universe is destroyed, they are still alive and naturally have time to understand the first-level laws.


    Like Ye Tian now, he still needs to go through the difficulty of dominance. After he understands the laws of time and space, he will not have the strength to be promoted to dominance at that time. Isn''t it in vain?


    "Brother Ye, I''m going to retreat first." Hua Wuyi greeted Ye Tiandao and went to the side and closed his eyes cross-legged.


    Ye Tian also closed his eyes immediately, and began to comprehend the Dark Demon God Art, raising the law of darkness.


    He currently does not have the fourth-level Destruction Sword Tome, and he can only improve the law so that he can reach the realm of Heavenly Perfection as soon as possible.


    As far as Ye Tian knew, Jian Wuchen, the son of evil, and even his son Ye Sheng, had reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God.


    After all, when Ye Tian spent a lot of time comprehending the Destruction Sword Tome, everyone else was improving their cultivation as soon as possible.


    "boom!"


    Three years later, the battleship roared and then stopped in the void.


    A group of young geniuses suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the vast starry sky in front of them. Not far in front, there was a huge gap in space, like a broken space.


    At this time, around this crack, a huge army was stationed, in which tens of thousands of powerful auras were exuding, all of which were all the main gods.


    Thousands of main gods!


    Ye Tian was shocked. It was the first time he saw so many masters of the main **** level, among them there was a high-ranking main god, which was many times stronger than the dark main god.


    In front of such characters, they are just a bunch of ants.


    "Well, you little guys go in, I put the warship here, when you come out, come here to find me directly."


    The general waved his hand and said.


    At this moment, a figure teleported from the army not far away, exuding an aura of the main **** level.


    "Lao Zhang, is this the genius of your Wushan Island? I heard that a king-level genius appeared on your Wushan Island this time, is it true?" The main **** obviously knew the general and said with a smile.


    The general pointed to Ye Tian who had flown down from the warship, and said: "This kid is called Ye Tian. He has a good talent. This time, Wushan Island will count on this kid."


    "Oh!" The main **** looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a powerful breath coming.


    "The little guy has a good way to hide his hands, but it doesn''t matter. When the gods fight, let''s see what you have, haha!" The main **** laughed.


    "I have seen seniors!" Ye Tian quickly saluted.


    "Okay, let''s all go in, you are all behind, don''t waste time anymore." The general waved his hand and said loudly.


    All the geniuses flew to the huge space crack.


    Those armies did not stop the arrival of this group of geniuses. Their duty was to guard this place and not allow the strong men above the gods to enter it.


    "Brother Ye, this kind of broken Lord God God Realm space is very chaotic. After we enter, I''m afraid we will be separated randomly." Hua Wuyi said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also knew that the space of the main **** god realm is different from the outside space. Once broken, it will cause chaos in the space. Unless it is a strong master of the main **** level, it will be randomly teleported to the main **** god realm. Everywhere.


    At the moment, all the young geniuses can only say goodbye to each other and enter the cracks in space.


    In the chaotic space turbulence, Ye Tian felt that he was being dragged away. Not only could he not see the surrounding scenes clearly, but he could not even visit his spiritual consciousness.


    It was not until Ye Tian felt his body was stable that he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ he appeared in a barren desert. The surrounding area was not yellow sand, but a huge rock. At first glance, there was nothing.


    As for the geniuses of Wushan Island, they didn''t know where they were teleported to. Ye Tian thought for a while, but could only find a random direction and flew away alone.


    It is impossible to teleport at all in the main **** god realm, because their space law will be suppressed by the main **** god realm law.


    Only the same main **** can teleport here.


    Moreover, even Ye Tian''s divine consciousness was suppressed, and he could not go far to investigate.


    Divine consciousness is the eyes of divine spirits. Divine consciousness is suppressed, which is like being blindfolded, which is very troublesome.


    Under this circumstance, Ye Tian could only observe the environment with his naked eyes. For such a barren desert, he believed that it should be the marginal area of ??the Lord God God Realm, and there could be no treasures.


    Therefore, Ye Tian flew towards the center of the Lord God Realm.


    ...

 Chapter 1158： Shenlong

    In the barren desert, a huge dragon is leisurely cultivating its dragon ball, endless ground hair is entangled around it, terrible energy is surging.


    Along with the sway of this divine dragon, huge sandstorms were rolled up around it, linking the world to the ground, and raging out in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon here, and it was still a high-level god!"


    A figure flew not far away, it was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stared at the dragon not far away with bright eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be another dragon in the **** realm of this main god. Could it be this guy''s mount?


    Among the seven divine realms in the universe, there is a dragon divine realm, which is the place occupied by the dragon.


    Of course, in other **** realms in the universe, there are also dragons left behind, but they are very rare.


    However, there is no harmony between the seven great gods. Perhaps the main **** has participated in the battle of the gods, that is why this dragon was hunted.


    Ye Tian thought, and flew towards the dragon in front.


    Shenlong can be said to be a treasure in every body, especially this kind of high-level gods, whose dragon **** are worth 10 million middle-grade sacred stones, and dragon bones and keels, but they are all superb refinement materials, estimated to be worth at least 5 million The middle-grade sacred stone, and a piece of dragon meat, sold it to the Tianzhe restaurant, it is estimated that there are also one million middle-grade sacred stones.


    Ye Tian estimated that if this dragon was sold, it would be worth at least 16 million middle-grade sacred stones.


    If it can be captured alive, then the value will be even higher, because many children of the rich family like to use the Shenlong Phoenix as a mount, which is more attractive.


    It is estimated that at least 30 million middle-grade sacred stones like this high-ranking god-level dragon.


    "This is simply a pie that fell from the sky!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but get excited. He didn''t expect to have such a great harvest when he first came to the Lord God Realm.


    If this were two or three more dragons, then the Destruction Sword Tome would have fallen.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that this was wishful thinking. It was already great luck to have a dragon in this main **** realm.


    "Tiny ants, you better not disturb the dragon, otherwise the dragon will eat you."


    When Ye Tian approached Shenlong, Shenlong also spotted Ye Tian. Suddenly those two huge eyes shot out two terrifying beams, tearing the void, and bursting towards Ye Tian.


    "I heard that the dragons are arrogant and think that they are the noblest race in the universe. It''s really not wrong!" Ye Tian smiled slightly and smashed the two beams of light with a punch, and appeared in front of the dragons.


    "Unexpectedly, you little ant is a little capable, but you also want to offend this Shenlong and look for death!" A hint of surprise flashed in Shenlong''s eyes, but then his murderous spirit skyrocketed, waving his huge tail, carrying a shocking force. , Smashed down towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Little ant? I think you are the little ant!" Ye Tian sneered, his hands evolved six reincarnations, and moved toward the suppression of the dragon in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The huge tail was hit by the six reincarnations, and immediately suffered heavy damage. The scales on it were shattered, flesh and blood flew all over the place, and golden blood was scattered everywhere.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Shenlong roared with pain, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more blazing.


    "Ant, I have to say, you angered this dragon, I''m going to eat you and turn you into dung." The dragon roared, spitting out a scorching dragon flame at Ye Tian, ??and the whole world was covered. Let it burn.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian no longer kept his hands, and used the first level of the Destruction Sword Tome. The huge and incomparable magic knife, carrying a terrifying force of destruction, split the hot dragon flames and slashed on the head of the dragon.


    "boom!"


    Shenlong''s eyes were filled with disbelief. His huge body was just split into two halves. The whole body was shattered, and countless swordsmans flooded him.


    "puff!"


    Shenlong reorganized its body not far away, but had already suffered severe damage and could not help but squirt blood.


    He looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, and he no longer looked down upon him, but was full of awe.


    "Have you taken it?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "What do you want?" Shenlong said solemnly.


    "It''s very simple, I will give you a different place to live." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Do you want me to be a mount?" Shenlong said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your mount." Ye Tian shook his head and said. He already has a golden winged dragon. Although this dragon is very good, he urgently needs the stone to buy the Destruction Sword Tome, so he sells it to Tian. The Chamber of Commerce is the best.


    Of course, he can''t tell Shenlong about this, what if this guy is desperate, then he can only harvest a dead dragon, which is more than half the value.


    "Okay, I promise... a fart!"


    Shenlong hesitated for a while, but suddenly yelled, then turned and flew away.


    Ye Tian was stunned, this guy actually has such a side.


    However, Ye Tian hurriedly chased it up. This was a middle-grade sacred stone worth 30 million yuan, and he couldn''t possibly let it go.


    "Stop!" Ye Tian roared while chasing Shenlong.


    "Stop you fucking!" Shenlong cursed without turning back.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy suddenly, this ruffian dragon was too hateful, he even knew that he was cursing people, the dignified dragon, or the gods, and even if he couldn''t escape, he even cursed people.


    "I killed you!" Ye Tian roared and slashed at Shenlong.


    This knife cut off the tail of Shenlong, but this guy didn''t care at all. After reorganizing his body, his speed was not reduced.


    Moreover, on top of his head, there is a dragon ball, the blazing light of the releaser, enveloping his huge body.


    In this way, he speeds up even more.


    However, Ye Tian''s speed has accelerated, and the distance between the two is constantly shrinking.


    Shenlong was obviously anxious, changed a direction, and continued to flee.


    Ye Tian did not doubt that he had him, and continued to chase.


    "There is actually a dragon, still at the level of a god!"


    "Haha, our brother posted this time."


    "Second brother, third brother, quickly stop him, we will eat dragon meat tonight"


    ...


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came from below.


    Immediately afterwards, three powerful breaths stopped in front of Shenlong, intercepting him.


    "No..." Shenlong suddenly stayed, and there were wolves behind the tiger. Today is destined to be his unlucky day.


    "I see where are you going to escape!" Ye Tian shouted angrily.


    However, he saw Shenlong flying directly towards him, and shouted: "I admit defeat, quickly open the God Realm and let me in."


    He heard that the three people in front of him wanted to eat his meat. In comparison, it was better to be caught by Ye Tian, ??at least there was no life-threatening.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian let out a cold snort and opened the God Realm.


    Shenlong took the opportunity to fly into it.


    The three gods on the opposite side flew over and surrounded Ye Tian, ??their expressions all looking bad.


    "Quickly hand over the Shenlong!" the leader coldly shouted.


    "You said you would hand it over, what are you?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words, and a light flashed in his hand, and a purple magic knife appeared, exuding a terrifying knife intent.


    These three people are all powerhouses in the Great Perfection realm of the gods, and they must be geniuses who have entered the realm of the main god, so he dare not careless.


    "In the pinnacle realm of the upper heavenly god, you dare to be so arrogant, kid, this is your own death!" The person next to him rushed towards Ye Tian and smashed the sky with a punch. It was the fist of the heavens.


    "I think it''s you who is looking for death!" Ye Tian slashed the past, using the first layer of Destroying the Sword Tome, and integrating the Supreme Sword Seal into it, bursting out with powerful power.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t hide his strength at all. After all, this was not a discussion, and there were two masters on the opposite side.


    "boom!"


    The Destruction Sword Tome integrated into the Supreme Sword Seal is even more terrifying. This incomparable knife directly ripped the man''s life and death fists, shattered the sky, and destroyed the opponent''s body.


    "How can it be!"


    "No, it''s a genius of the rank-appointment level!"


    The other two people were shocked.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, let''s go together, how about the rank of prince, he has not reached the realm of the great perfection of the gods, with the strength of the three of us, he can definitely be killed." Not far away, the man reorganized his body and shouted sharply. Tao.


    Ye Tian''s attack caused him to suffer heavy losses, so naturally he would not just let Ye Tian go.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will send you on the road together!" Ye Tian saw that these three people did not know how to advance or retreat, immediately snorted, and displayed the third layer of Destruction Sword Tome, bursting out his strongest attack.


    Since the other party wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t keep his hands.


    It is impossible to kill these three people and get a **** stone. After all, these people are geniuses, and maybe they have a lot of **** stones.


    "Life and death fist of the heavens!"


    "Shocking Sword Classic!"


    "Shooting the Sun God Arrow!"


    The three great gods, Dzogchen and the strong, joined forces to kill.


    That huge wheel of life and death, as well as the supreme divine sword, and nine fiery arrows, formed a torrent, trying to drown Ye Tian.


    However, the sword intent that erupted from Ye Tian was too violent. That terrifying magic sword broke through the void, tore the sky, and cut the Milky Way with a single blow.


    The tricks of the three great gods of Great Perfection were all torn apart by this knife, and even their divine bodies were shattered to pieces, severely hurting Dao as never before.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst with murderous aura, and he didn''t show any mercy at all, and he continued to kill, destroying the godhead of one of them. With the destruction of the godhead, the **** realm of the gods burst into pieces, and many treasures and stones were scattered, and they were collected by Ye Tian.


    "Impossible... he is a king-level genius!"


    "Quickly, run separately!"


    After the two strong men reorganized their bodies not far away ~www.novelhall.com~ they saw such a cruel scene, they were so scared that their complexions changed drastically, and they turned and fled.


    "Want to run?" Ye Tian grinned, found someone casually, and ran after him.


    In any case, one can kill one, and the person he was looking for was the weakest among the three. He was injured before, and this time his speed is even worse.


    After a while, Ye Tian caught up with this person and beheaded him.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianqing checked his own harvest, and found that the two Heavenly God Great Perfection level powerhouses, the Light God Stones totaled 50 million Middle Grade God Stones.


    "The powerhouses at the Dzogchen level should have more than this wealth. They must have the sacred stone hidden in the lair and haven''t brought it out." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he was already satisfied with getting so many sacred stones.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered that instead of hunting for treasures here, it is better to kill people and sell goods here, and you will get more treasures.

 Chapter 1159： Purple Knife King

    "50 million middle-grade sacred stone, plus this dragon worth 30 million middle-grade sacred stone, as well as the treasures of these two gods of great perfection, is probably enough for me to buy the middle third level of the Destruction Sword Tome. [First issue]"


    After checking his own harvest, Ye Tian suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    He didn''t expect that not long after he came in, he would have such a harvest.


    However, this is also normal. After all, the gods who can come in this time are the most powerful ones among the gods, and they are the geniuses of the Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy.


    These geniuses are not like Ye Tian. They have only cultivated for less than 30 million years. They have cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, or even billions of years, so they are very wealthy.


    Moreover, only here can Ye Tian meet them and behead them.


    After all, the entire Beiyunbird galaxy is too big, it is not easy for Ye Tian to meet them, and most of these geniuses are in the kingdom of God and cannot be killed at all.


    It has to be said that this trip to the God Realm of the Lord God completely gave Ye Tian a legitimate way of killing and transgressing.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to do it. After all, there were still the Kingdom of God troops stationed outside. If too many geniuses died, who knew they would turn their faces.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian thought secretly: "As long as I don''t trouble me, I won''t kill innocent people, but if they come to find death on their own, then I can''t blame me."


    You can''t kill people, you can always defend yourself.


    In Ye Tian''s view, once those guys met him, the little guy at the pinnacle of the high gods, they would definitely be tempted to do it.


    At that time, he will have a reason to shoot.


    Right now, Ye Tian smiled slightly and continued to move forward.


    ...


    In fact, Ye Tian had a good idea. When he killed two strong gods, killings were constantly taking place in other parts of the Lord God Realm.


    How can you be soft-hearted if you can become a strong person?


    These people came to Lord God God Realm not only to find treasures, but also to gather here after so many geniuses, wanting to temper them.


    Over a valley, murderous intent is soaring.


    "No, it''s killing the king!"


    "It''s a genius at the level of a king, go!"


    "Why is it so unlucky, I met this killer star, and quickly leave here."


    ...


    Seven or eight strong gods, looking at the blood-colored figure not far away, as if they had seen a ghost, their expressions changed drastically, and they ran away exclaiming.


    Killing the King, a king-ranked genius of the Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy, fighting like his life, often killing people and selling goods outside, once encountered a lower **** who never let it go, and finally got a tie, so his reputation is well known and everyone knows.


    These celestial powerhouses had made preparations before they came in, remembering the appearance of those king-ranked geniuses who threatened them, as well as some powerful geniuses of prince-ranked geniuses.


    At this moment, seeing the King Killing in front of him, he naturally wanted to escape.


    "Hahaha, you guys are too cowardly, don''t you even have the courage to fight me? Just like that, you still want to participate in the **** war, let you get out of here alive, it is an insult to me."


    The killing king was murderous and charged up with a big smile, a blood-colored long knife swept out, and the bodies of these gods were cut to pieces on the spot.


    Of these strong gods, only two finally escaped by chance, and the others were all slaughtered by the killer.


    ...


    In a palace, the bright light flickered, attracting dozens of strong gods.


    There are even three geniuses at the Fenghou level.


    In order to compete for this palace, these people fought inexorably, until a genius of Fenghou level, fighting **** battles, finally broke into the palace.


    However, the next moment, a black dragon flew out of the temple, severely injuring the genius of the rank.


    Afterwards, a domineering figure flew out from the hall.


    He was holding a spear, standing on the back of a black dragon, and killed the Fenghou-level genius with one shot.


    Shocked the fighting gods outside the temple.


    "It''s Yang Hong!"


    "Dragon Knight Yang Hong!"


    "This guy is a king-level genius, run!"


    ...


    All the gods fled immediately.


    There are two known king-level geniuses in the Northern Cloud Bird galaxy, they are Yang Hong and King Killer. There are a few of them who are suspected to be king-level geniuses, but they are still uncertain.


    Everyone didn''t expect to meet Yang Hong, and Yang Hong had already entered the hall first, and they wanted to break in again, didn''t they look for death?


    "There are two more Fenghou ranks?" Yang Hong stood on the back of the black dragon, glanced at everyone, and sneered: "It''s just right, let you try the fourth level of the Dragon Slaying Spear Code I understand, look at the gun! "


    He stabbed out with a single shot, and four black dragons rushed out with the roar. The huge body was very solid, just like a real dragon, exuding the terrifying coercion of the lower main god.


    A group of strong gods hurriedly joined forces to fend off the enemy, but they were all shattered into pieces, and some of them even had their godheads shattered.


    Yang Hong drove the black dragon to rush towards the past, invincible, killing a **** with a single shot.


    However, these gods were also very powerful, and in the end half of them escaped.


    ...


    As these geniuses of the king and marquis level began to kill, the geniuses who came in also realized the cruelty inside, and they kept low-key. Even if they were on the road, they would hide their bodies and run when they saw people.


    In this way, the killing is much less.


    During this period, Ye Tian killed three more deity powerhouses, including one of the Fenghou level.


    This genius at the rank of prince gave Ye Tian the harvest of 300 million middle-grade sacred stones, and he was so excited to death.


    However, since then, Ye Tian saw the **** from afar, and the other party ran away.


    Later, after contacting Hua Wuyi through Skynet, Ye Tian knew that his name had already spread.


    After he killed the Fenghou-level genius, he has been recognized as the Fengwang-level genius. His appearance and aura have long been spread. Most people know his existence, so naturally they just saw it. run.


    Because teleportation is not allowed here, as long as the opponent is prepared, it will be difficult for Ye Tian to catch up with the opponent.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current cultivation is only in the peak realm of the upper gods, and the speed is not as fast as those strong in the Great Perfection realm of the gods.


    It''s easy for the other party to escape.


    Moreover, because of this incident, Ye Tian was also dubbed the "Purple Knife King" by everyone, which is so prestigious that no one knows, no one knows.


    It''s just that in this way, Ye Tian''s plan to kill people and overwhelm them was lost.


    Because after others knew that he was the Purple Sword King, they ran away when they saw him, let alone killed him.


    However, after earning enough hundreds of millions of middle-grade sacred stones to buy the Destruction Sword Tome, Ye Tian is not in short supply of sacred stones anymore.


    Next, Ye Tian just wandered around the Lord God Realm, looking for the treasures and inheritance left by the Lord God.


    Generally speaking, after the main **** is killed by the enemy, the treasure will also be obtained by the opponent.


    However, this main **** can keep the entire main **** god realm, which shows that he escaped from the enemy''s tracking, or in other words, he struggled to die and killed that enemy.


    In this case, the main **** can bury himself in the main **** god realm, waiting for someone who is predestined to accept his inheritance, after all, he does not want his own gains to be turned into flowing water, if he can find a heir, then It could not be better.


    Most of the geniuses who came in went for this inheritance, the inheritance of a middle lord god, not to mention the treasures, and the treasures of heaven and earth, they are all top-notch.


    During this period, Ye Tian encountered many natural treasures and some palaces containing treasures, which he obtained.


    Of course, there was no shortage of contenders, but after those people recognized him, they fled.


    "Brother Ye, where are you now? I found the inheritance cemetery. Come here as soon as possible." On that day, Ye Tian opened Skynet and immediately received news from Hua Wuyi, as well as a location coordinate.


    "Inheritance Cemetery!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    He searched for so many days without finding it, but he did not expect to be found by Hua Wuyi, but Hua Wuyi didn''t even take it alone? This was beyond Ye Tian''s expectation, after all, the relationship between Hua Wuyi and him was not so good.


    "Hua Wuyi should not be the only one who discovered it. There must be others who will even attract king-ranked geniuses, so he contacted me."


    Ye Tian quickly figured it out.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and Hua Wuyi must have come to him because he couldn''t swallow this heritage cemetery.


    Even, this heritage cemetery was discovered by someone else, but he discovered it later, and wanted to contact him to **** it.


    Right now, while Ye Tian contacted Hua Wuyi through Skynet, he flew towards the coordinates Hua Wuyi gave him.


    Soon, the two made a video call via Skynet.


    "Brother Ye, when did you receive the news? Has it arrived?" Hua Wuyi quickly asked when he saw Ye Tian, ??he was in a cave at this moment, looking very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? I just received the news, and I am rushing towards that coordinate. Don''t worry, it is not very close to my place. It should be possible to arrive in three days." Ye Tian said.


    "Three days? That''s good, that''s good!" Hua Wuyi sighed in relief.


    "What''s the matter? See how nervous you are." Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "Can you not be nervous? I heard that King Killer and Dragon Knight Yang Hong also know about this place and are coming, but they are far away from here, and it takes about four or five days to arrive~www.novelhall.com~Hua Wuyi Hearing this with a wry smile.


    "Since they haven''t come yet, why are you hiding here? Don''t go in for a break." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do! Here are ten Fenghou-level geniuses who have joined forces. I was chased by him before and almost died. Now I am hiding, and I dare not go out, let alone rush." ??Hua Wuyi smiled bitterly. Tao.


    Ye Tian suddenly, no wonder this guy told him such important news, dare to be chased and killed, waiting for him to rescue.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come right away." Ye Tian said, then hung up the video call, put away the Tianjing, and speeded up.


    Along the way, Ye Tian also encountered many strong gods, but these strong men recognized him and dodged one after another, as if seeing a ghost.


    Ye Tian shook his head secretly, these guys were frightened.


    This is mainly because the King Killer and Yang Hong acted fiercely during this period of time, killing people when they see them, so they are afraid that Ye Tian is as cruel and cruel as these two king-level geniuses.


    ...

 Chapter 1160： key

    "It''s been three days, why isn''t Ye Tian still here?"


    In a cave, Hua Wuyi turned around anxiously, extremely nervous.


    Three days have passed, and according to Ye Tian''s words, he should have arrived here.


    Did something happen midway?


    "No, Brother Ye is so powerful that he can retreat peacefully even if he encounters a genius who is also a king-level genius. It is impossible for anyone in this Lord God Realm to pose a threat to him."


    Hua Wuyi shook his head.


    =Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction=www=zhuua=; "Boom!" Suddenly, a horrible energy exploded nearby, blasting this mountain down. Hua Wuyi hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on. Was buried alive by the whole person.


    Immediately afterwards, they attacked one after another, bombarding here continuously.


    Terrible energy, like the flood that broke the embankment, is endless in this emptiness.


    Hua Wuyi was frightened and couldn''t help but rushed out of the rubble, only to see two strong men fighting fiercely in the sky. Every blow was earth-shaking and terrifying.


    "Two geniuses of the rank of marquis!"


    Hua Wuyi''s eyes condensed, judging from the attack power of these two men, their strength was not much worse than him.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    When the two saw Hua Wuyi, they stopped fighting and killed Hua Wuyi together.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Hua Wuyi was furious, and rushed up with the fist of all the heavens. Between the fists, he showed the profound meaning of birth and death, terrifying energy, as if to wipe out everything in the universe.


    "boom!"


    The three collided and a loud noise erupted.


    It turned out that Hua Wuyi was blasted out, and the other two were uncomfortable. Both were full of blood, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Fenghou level!"


    Obviously, through Hua Wuyi''s shot, the two also knew that he was a genius at the rank of marquis.


    Suddenly, the three became vigilant and looked at each other cautiously.


    "You two, you are going to fight elsewhere, and I won''t be able to accompany you." Hua Wuyi glanced at the two and said coldly.


    One of them was immediately ready to leave, but the other stopped him and shouted at Hua Wuyi: "This friend, this person has obtained the key to the inheritance treasure. Why don''t you and I join hands to obtain the key? Divide the treasure equally."


    "What!" Hua Wuyi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at the man in surprise and joy.


    The man''s face changed and he shouted angrily as he wanted to get out of trouble, but was stopped by another genius at the rank of prince.


    "Zhang Huayi, do you really want to do this? Don''t forget, the killing of the king is coming soon. If he knows that you have taken the key, he will definitely kill you." The man roared.


    The Fenghou-level genius named Zhang Huayi sneered and said: "The treasures of the inheritance treasure land may be able to make me a lot stronger, and then I may not decide who will kill who."


    "You are too arrogant. Killing the king is not something you can handle. You can wait to be killed by him." The man angered.


    "Humph!" Zhang Huayi was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly killed it.


    "It turns out that this person was the one who killed the king, but it doesn''t matter. When Brother Ye is coming, it''s just time to delay." Hua Wuyi''s eyes flickered, and he immediately rushed to the person and joined forces with Zhang Huayi to kill him.


    The same genius at the rank of prince, with two enemies and one, that person quickly showed defeat.


    "You wait, killing the king will not let you go." The man yelled, threw a green ball of light directly, and ran away without looking back.


    There is no way, he can only give up the key, otherwise he will be killed by the two of Hua Wuyi.


    "key!"


    "its mine!"


    As soon as Zhang Huayi and Hua Wuyi saw the green light group, they rushed over, ignoring the fleeing genius who was Fenghou-level.


    "Boom!" The two attacked each other, and the previous alliance was instantly shattered. At this moment, they seemed to have the enemy of killing their father, and they fought around the green light group.


    "Brother Zhang, let me keep the key, and then we will enter the heritage treasure together." Hua Wuyi shouted while attacking.


    "Huh, I found the key, so I should keep it." Zhang Huayi wouldn''t believe in Hua Wuyi, the treasure is touching, and the previous alliance can be ignored at this time.


    "You will regret it!" Hua Wuyi sneered, and his shot became more fierce.


    "Regret?" Zhang Huayi sneered and sarcastically said: "Although your strength is good, you are still far from taking the key from my hand."


    Hua Wuyi was furious when he heard this.


    "What about me?" At this moment, a cold voice came from not far away.


    Immediately, the two saw a young man wearing a purple robe and holding a purple saber flying at speed, and in the blink of an eye, they were already approaching them.


    "Brother Ye, this is the key to inheriting the treasure." Hua Wuyi was surprised and delighted, and quickly shouted.


    "Purple Knife King!" Zhang Huayi saw Ye Tian''s appearance, his face changed in fright, turned around and fled, no longer paying attention to the key to the heritage treasure.


    Ye Tianyi grasped the green light and put it away.


    "Brother Ye, do you want to chase it?" Hua Wuyi asked Zhang Huayi, who was running away. He didn''t object to Ye Tian''s putting away the key.


    After all, the strong is respected, and Ye Tian''s strength is much stronger than him. He is already satisfied that he can follow Ye Tian into the heritage treasure.


    "Forget it, it''s not an ordinary family to cultivate a genius at the rank of prince, it''s better not to offend it easily." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Anyway, he now has enough sacred stones, and he doesn''t need to kill people anymore, so naturally he doesn''t want to offend people anymore.


    Hua Wuyi nodded, and he meant the same. Regardless of the strength of their Chidao Island, they are only the worst power in the Northern Cloud Bird Galaxy.


    "Let''s go, just get the key, we will go to open the heritage treasure immediately." Ye Tian continued.


    Hua Wuyi nodded and said, "The heritage treasure is only half a day away from here, Brother Ye, you come with me."


    Right now, he led the way, and Ye Tian followed him.


    With Ye Tian, ??a king-ranked genius following him, Hua Wuyi felt more at ease this time, and unabashedly released his breath along the way.


    Several geniuses of the rank of prince approached, seeing Ye Tian behind Hua Wuyi from a distance, suddenly running faster than a rabbit.


    "It''s cool to have strength!" Hua Wuyi looked at the escaping Fenghou-level geniuses, feeling refreshed in his heart, and sighed.


    At the same time, he is also working hard in his heart, and must improve his strength to become a king-level genius.


    It is a pity that there is a big gap between the Fenghou-level and the Fengwang-level. He has worked hard for hundreds of millions of years without breaking through. I am afraid that he will not be able to break through before being promoted to the main god.


    "By the way, Brother Hua, why were you chased by them before?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Hua Wuyi smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "I also found a key earlier, but it was snatched by those people, alas. Otherwise, with two keys, the entire heritage treasure will be ours."


    "Another key?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    "Yes, one is the key to open the heritage treasure, and the other is the key to close the mechanism in the heritage treasure. Both are indispensable." Hua Wuyi said.


    "Now that key is in the hands of those ten Fenghou-level geniuses?" Ye Tian asked with a flash of eyes.


    "Not bad!" Hua Wuyi nodded.


    "Okay, let''s speed up. Before the other king-class geniuses arrive, we will take the key and enter the heritage treasure." Ye Tian shouted, immediately speeded up and moved forward at full speed.


    Hua Wuyi also pushed himself to the limit, speeding up, and covering it a little bit more than Ye Tian. After all, he was a strong man in the Great Perfection realm of the gods, and his speed was very fast.


    ...


    At the entrance of the inheritance treasure, the dragon knight Yang Hong descended from the sky, shaking the surrounding gods and powerhouses from approaching this place.


    If it weren''t for too many strong players, it is estimated that after seeing Yang Hong, they would immediately run away.


    However, even so, the ten geniuses of the rank of marquis at the entrance of the heritage treasure land were full of nervous and nervous faces.


    "Open the heritage treasure, spare your life!" Yang Hong snorted coldly, and the black dragon under his feet also roared, and the dragon shook the world.


    One of the ten Fenghou-level geniuses came out and said, "Brother Yang, you need two keys. Our key is only for closing the mechanism in the heritage treasure land, and the other key is to open the heritage treasure land."


    "Really?" Yang Hong said coldly.


    "If it weren''t for this, how would we wait here?" the man smiled bitterly.


    Yang Hong nodded. Several geniuses he knew were present and had already told him the ins and outs.


    These ten Fenghou-level geniuses had obtained the key in the hands of a Fenghou-level genius. They thought they could open the inheritance treasure, but they didn''t expect that it was not the key, which immediately left them speechless and could only wait at the entrance of the inheritance treasure.


    When other people arrived here, they could only wait patiently. In their opinion, as long as someone got another key, they would definitely come here.


    In fact, they guessed right, Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi are coming with another key.


    However, Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi didn''t expect that the key in their hands turned out to be the key to unlock the heritage treasure.


    "The Purple Knife King is here."


    "The Purple Knife King!"


    "It is indeed the Purple Knife King, I remember his appearance, no change!"


    ...


    Soon after, there was a commotion among the crowd, but it was Ye Tian and Hua Wuyi who arrived.


    When the surrounding crowd saw Ye Tian''s appearance, their complexion instantly condensed, and all of them automatically gave way~www.novelhall.com~ Hua Wuyi was full of emotion, this is the power of the strong, which is awesome.


    And he, following Ye Tian, ??the fox made a fake tiger.


    "Purple Knife King?" Yang Hong, the dragon knight, naturally also spotted Ye Tian. With those sharp gazes, two dazzling beams of light were shot out and swept towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst with divine light and turned into two heavenly swords, smashing them into pieces.


    Between the eyes of the two, Ye Tian had already arrived at the entrance of the heritage treasure.


    "Yes, a little bit of strength, but is it a king-level genius? You have to take a shot at me." Yang Hong''s eyes were bright and he let out a loud roar before stab Ye Tian.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    I saw four black dragons jumping towards Ye Tian with their teeth and claws dancing.

 Chapter 1161： Heritage treasure

    "Destroy the Sword Code!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes stared, not daring to hide the slightest, using the third layer of the Destruction Sword Tome, and slashed at Yang Hong with all his strength.


    Suddenly, countless sword lights gathered from all directions to form a peerless divine sword, exuding a brilliant light, and slashed down with one blade.


    "Wow!"


    A black dragon was directly smashed by the magic knife.


    But the other three black dragons are still culling towards Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian is not afraid, brandishing a peerless sword, and the three black dragons that will be committed in the future will be killed. *Pig*Pig*Island* Novel w.zuzd Jingjing .


    However, this peerless divine sword also shattered.


    After one move, the two stood far away regardless of the outcome.


    The people around were wide-eyed, looking at this wonderful scene with excitement and excitement.


    "The third layer?" Yang Hong stared at the opposite Ye Tian, ??a trace of jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart, and said in disbelief: "You actually only used the third layer of the Destruction Sword Tome to block my Dragon Slaying The fourth level of the gun classic."


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, did not speak, flew directly to the heritage treasure, threw the green light ball in his hand.


    "Second key!" Yang Hong''s eyes were quickly attracted by the key, but he temporarily let go of the shock in his heart.


    Everyone else saw it and exclaimed.


    However, with the strength that Ye Tian demonstrated before, everyone, including Yang Hong, had no impulse at this moment.


    Booming...


    The green light group merged into the heritage treasure, making the entire space tremble, countless space storms swept out, and some weak gods were swept out.


    Only some geniuses with the rank of prince can barely stand in front of the heritage treasure.


    Ye Tian and Yang Hong were the only ones closest to the entrance.


    "Throw in the other key!" Ye Tian shouted at the ten geniuses who had the rank of marquee.


    Yang Hong also looked over with a cold expression.


    Under the close gaze of the two Feng Wang-level geniuses, the ten Feng Hou-level geniuses immediately threw out the key in their hands, which was a red light.


    With the two keys entering, the entire heritage treasure ground vibrated even more severely, bursts of fiery rays, like cosmic stars, bursting out in all directions.


    The entire main **** god realm seemed to be torn apart, this terrifying vision was seen by the people of the whole main **** god realm, and they rushed towards this place one after another.


    "Is it on?"


    The Blood King in a blood robe hurried over, his face gloomy, he did not expect that he was a step late.


    Because his friends had told him that the dragon knight Yang Hong had already arrived at the heritage treasure, and the Purple Sword King had also gone, he was the slowest.


    This made him a little unbearable. If the two king-ranked geniuses got the treasure, wouldn''t he come here for nothing?


    Right now, the Blood King was speeding up frantically.


    ...


    Heritage treasure.


    With the opening of the two keys, after some earth-shattering vibrations, the entire inheritance treasure space gradually stabilized.


    At this moment, there are nine passages in front of everyone, each of which does not know where it leads, and there is no hint at all, as if it can only move forward by luck.


    "Nine-Five Supreme, I choose the fifth." Dragon Knight Yang Hong immediately stepped on the black dragon and entered the fifth passage.


    "Space channels?" Ye Tian stared at these nine channels carefully. With his spatial origin, he quickly saw the mystery of these nine channels.


    "Although there are nine, they are actually nine and nine into one. Each one will meet at the end." Ye Tian sneered, found a passage at random, and flew in.


    After the two king-ranked geniuses entered, the surrounding gods breathed a sigh of relief, and then one after another chose the passage to enter.


    Of course, most people avoided the two channels that Ye Tian and Yang Hong chose.


    After all, they think that if they enter the same passage as these two powerhouses, what treasures can they get?


    Even Hua Wuyi didn''t choose to be with Ye Tian. After all, he was a genius at the rank of marquis, and he could choose another channel to fight for it.


    "Feng Wang rank? My Hua Wuyi may not be able to reach this state." Hua Wuyi secretly gritted his teeth and entered the seventh passage.


    More and more gods entered the passage, and the entire heritage treasure land suddenly became quiet. There was no last figure left, and all entered the passage.


    Moreover, people continue to come from all directions.


    ...


    Ye Tian chose the third passage. When he entered this passage, his eyes suddenly brightened and he appeared on a huge arena, surrounded by tall towers, and he stood in the center of the arena.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Ye Tian was a little confused, a roar came from the big iron cage not far away, and then a huge tiger slowly walked out.


    This tiger is very big, its body is comparable to a big mountain, and there are many sharp blades stuck in its body, each of them flickers with cold light and awe-inspiring murderous aura.


    Not only that, this tiger also relied on a long cyan unicorn, and was covered in thick purple scales, exuding a terrifying breath that made people palpitating.


    "Ziyun Sabertooth Tiger!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed slightly. This is a divine beast, and its strength is very powerful, probably not worse than Hua Wuyi, who is ranked as a marquise.


    "First, the divine dragon, and then this Ziyun inspection, who is this fallen mid-level master **** sacred and how can there be so many divine beasts?" Ye Tian secretly wondered.


    "Roar!" At this moment, the Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger had already slaughtered towards Ye Tian. It opened its blood basin and its mouth was full of sharp teeth, flashing with the cold light of Shuo Ren, and a terrifying and fierce aura rushed towards its face. Come.


    "The Palm of the Beginning!" Ye Tian slammed the past with a palm, and the terrifying power formed a golden giant palm, which pressed down the entire body of the Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger.


    "Boom!" Then the Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger was very powerful, and it broke through the palm of the Beginning.


    "It seems that you can only use Destruction Sword Tome!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and began to use the second level of Destruction Sword Tome. After all, he didn''t want to kill this powerful beast.


    "boom!"


    Along with a blazing blade of light cutting out, the purple cloud saber-toothed tiger suddenly flew out, the scales on its body were broken a lot, and the sharp blade on its back was also broken a lot.


    However, this made the Ziyun Saber-toothed tiger even more fierce. Its head was shining, and a thick thunder and lightning shot out from that single horn, which enveloped Ye Tian.


    In an instant, Ye Tian was scorched all over his body, and his hair stood up.


    "Wow!" The Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger was obviously very satisfied with his blow, and shouted at Ye Tian, ??looking very proud.


    "As a sacred beast, you should be able to speak? You had better surrender quickly, otherwise I can only kill you." Ye Tiantian shouted angrily.


    "Who is afraid of you little ant?" The Ziyun Sabertooth Tiger was full of disdain when he heard the words, and its head shone again, and a huge thunder and lightning force was about to erupt.


    "This is your death, huh!" Ye Tian roared, and displayed the third layer of the Destruction Sword Tome. The peerless sword reappeared, cutting the body of the Ziyun Saber-toothed tiger to pieces, and flying around. Sprinkle the ground.


    "You..." Ziyun Sabretoothed Tiger reorganized its body not far away, staring at Ye Tian incredulously, eyes full of horror.


    "Die!" Ye Tian waved his peerless sword, took advantage of the situation to kill, and smashed this purple cloud saber-toothed tiger to death.


    However, he retained the sharp blades on the Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger. As long as these sharp blades were modified, they were all magical swords.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t like these magic knives, they could be reserved for warriors in the mainland of China.


    In addition, the scale armor of the Ziyun Saber-toothed Tiger is also a good treasure for making battle armor, and that one horn is very hard and can release lightning attacks, but they are all treasures.


    Next, Ye Tian grabbed the Shenlong hiding in his own God Realm, and asked coldly: "Quickly tell me, what kind of Lord God is this Lord God Realm?"


    "It''s a beast control master!" Shenlong had seen Ye Tian''s power, and saw that the powerful Ziyun Saber-toothed tiger was killed not far away, so he didn''t dare to hesitate immediately and said quickly.


    It turned out to be an animal master!


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that there will be so many sacred beasts, and I am afraid that there will be more sacred beasts in the future, and even those of the main **** level.


    After all, this beast master is at the middle main **** level, so his beast will definitely not lack the lower main **** level.


    However, Ye Tian''s current strength is not afraid of a powerhouse at the lower main **** level, as long as he is in the early stage of the lower main god, he can handle it.


    Moreover, if Ye Tian was in a hurry, he could use the laws of space and time. There was no one here, so don''t be afraid of being discovered.


    With these two laws against the sky, Ye Tian has no fear at all unless he encounters a powerhouse at the middle main **** level.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the Shenlong and flew directly towards the place where the Ziyun Saber-toothed tiger came out. Behind the big iron cage, there is a passage leading to a palace.


    In this palace, Ye Tian saw many divine pills and artifacts, but none of them were what he wanted.


    Although these divine pills and artifacts are enough to be used by powerhouses at the level of gods ~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian has already surpassed the level of gods, and his strength is comparable to that of the powerhouses at the early stage of the lower main gods. Naturally, these things are not available. It can only be left to the descendants of the mainland of China.


    However, in this palace, there is also a teleportation formation, obviously leading to the next place.


    "I hope that the rewards of the next level can make my heart beat!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, the harvest of this level is also very great. Although he does not need those magic pills and artifacts, if he sells it, it is worth hundreds of millions of middle-grade magic stones.


    Moreover, this is only the first level, and the rewards will definitely be more generous.


    However, this first level has already stopped many people.


    Except for Ye Tian and Dragon Knight Yang Hong, who killed them single-handedly, everyone else was still fighting. After all, this guardian beast was comparable to a genius of rank, and it was difficult for ordinary people to get past it.


    Even those geniuses who have been entrusted with the rank of marquis need to spend a lot of time, and they have to unite with other people to make it through.

 Chapter 1162： Practice

    "Huh? Empty?"


    When Ye Tian entered a place in the teleportation array, his face suddenly became gloomy, because the place was empty and there was nothing.


    However, looking at those bookshelves, there are still many places to put treasures. Obviously, there must have been many treasures here before, but now they are gone.


    "Is someone one step ahead of me?" Ye Tian asked in doubt, but then shook his head. This time he entered the Lord God Realm, no one is stronger than him, at most equal to him, and it is not the same way.


    Most likely, this place was visited by someone first.


    &nbsp[Pig^Öí^µº^Novel][www].[zhu][].[]; "Are they the main gods?" Ye Tian thought of the main gods guarding outside, and suddenly had this idea.


    Perhaps, these main gods are afraid that there is a power threatening these gods in this main **** realm, so they came in specially once to smooth out the threat inside.


    After all, this main **** God Realm belongs to a middle main god, and it is also a master beast master. There will definitely be many lower main **** level beasts.


    But until now, Ye Tian hadn''t encountered a beast of the lower main **** level, and hadn''t even heard of others meeting it. This was obviously abnormal.


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai thought of the main gods outside. They must have come in first to level off once, leaving a relatively ¡®safe¡¯ place, and then let those geniuses try.


    "It''s a pity, this place was supposed to be guarded by a lower main **** level beast. There must be very rich treasures, but now they are all gone."


    Ye Tian thought a little unhappy.


    At the moment, he can only go to the next place through the teleportation array here.


    I hope that the main gods outside will not take away all the treasures in it, otherwise, they will come here for nothing.


    "Huh, Brother Hua!" When Ye Tian walked out of the teleportation formation, he suddenly saw an acquaintance, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Brother Ye!" Hua Wuyi''s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Tian. He also just walked out of the teleportation formation.


    Ye Tian looked around, this was a huge square, surrounded by teleportation formations, and all figures came out of the teleportation formation.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that the nine passages all lead to this place." Hua Wuyi said.


    "Well, it seems that this place is the last level, I don''t know what treasure is there." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    At this moment, the surrounding gods had already started talking, all communicating with each other, and some people were exploring this place.


    Outside the square, there were some palaces and courtyards, which seemed to be a residential area. At this time, everyone was scattered and explored in this residential area.


    "Let''s separate too!" Hua Wuyi said, and flew in one direction.


    Ye Tian also randomly found a courtyard and flew away.


    This is an ordinary courtyard courtyard, not luxurious, the houses are all wooden, very classical style, there are four big trees in the courtyard, there are fallen leaves from time to time.


    Ye Tian explored the houses in this yard one by one, only to find that it was cleaned up very clean, but there was nothing useful, not even a low-grade sacred stone.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there nothing?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    Later, Ye Tian contacted Hua Wuyi and found that Hua Wuyi did not get anything, nor did others find anything.


    This is an ordinary residential area, except for the accident that the house was cleaned up, nothing.


    "Are all the treasures removed by the main gods outside?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think secretly. At the same time, he was a little angry. These main gods were too hateful, and there were no treasures left.


    However, if this is the case, why do those main gods let them come in? Is it to play with them?


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible, there must be something we haven''t found."


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and he simply sat cross-legged in a room.


    Anyway, there are so many people looking for it, even if someone else finds some treasure, he will be able to **** it at that time, there is no need to waste time by himself.


    More importantly, Ye Tian just used the law of space to explore the ordinary, and found a little unexpected fluctuation, which seemed to be some familiar energy.


    The Law of Darkness!


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of excitement.


    It''s really the law of darkness, it''s very strong, a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the outside.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the middle-ranked main **** chose to fall here, and his godhead fragments are integrated into the starry sky, and he is also a main **** who understands the law of darkness, so the law of darkness here is so strong. "


    Ye Tian secretly rejoiced.


    This is great luck. You must know that there are seven kinds of laws at the third level. It is natural to be very lucky to meet a dark Lord so coincidentally.


    Cultivating in such a strong law of darkness, Ye Tianshen''s speed of comprehending the law of darkness will be a hundred or a thousand times faster than before.


    "Maybe you can step into the realm of Heavenly Perfection here!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After entering the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, he can also study the Destruction Sword Tome with all his heart, and no longer need to be distracted to understand the dark law.


    This will undoubtedly enhance his strength even stronger.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to practice the Dark Demon God Jue, and he understood the law of darkness. His law was growing rapidly.


    Some gods pass by here occasionally. Although they are surprised, they dare not approach here. After all, Ye Tian''s Purple Sword King is very famous.


    Although Hua Wuyi felt strange, he would naturally not be so stupid as Ye Tian to practice here when he saw the people around him looking for treasures.


    Time passed so fast, ten years in a blink of an eye.


    Although this area is vast, in the past ten years, all the gods have dug the ground three feet here, but still have not found anything.


    In the end, someone turned his attention to the courtyard where Ye Tian was.


    "Isn''t it here? Otherwise, why would the Purple Knife King stay here forever." Someone secretly transmitted the voice.


    This person is very sinister. He knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, so he wanted to use everyone to fight the Purple Knife King.


    Especially Dragon Knight Yang Hong and Killing King, they have been searching for ten years, but they are also a little frustrated.


    At this point, even though they were a little jealous of Ye Tian, ??they had to work together to force it.


    "The Purple Knife King!"


    Yang Hong and Killing King looked at each other, and at the same time came to the sky above the courtyard.


    Although Ye Tian had been cultivating, he did not dare to retreat. After all, there were so many gods outside, so he immediately found Yang Hong and Killing King, frowned, and said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "You stayed here for so many years, did you find any treasure?" Killing Wang Senran smiled.


    "Purple Knife King, let us see that treasure." Yang Hong said coldly.


    He had formed an alliance with Killing King just now. If Ye Tian didn''t know each other, they would join hands.


    "Which one of your eyes saw that I got the treasure?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    "In that case, why have you stayed here all the time?" Killing Wang said coldly, but he didn''t believe Ye Tian''s nonsense.


    "If you like it here, then let it be for you." Ye Tian didn''t want to conflict with them at this time, he still has to practice, especially after ten years of practice, he found that the dark law here began to gradually decrease. It is estimated that it will disappear soon.


    Therefore, in order to save time, Ye Tian naturally did not want to conflict with Yang Hong, and immediately got up and flew away from here, and went to a courtyard not far away to continue practicing.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Hong and Killing King suddenly had some doubts. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to subdue so quickly, it shouldn''t be.


    However, the two immediately rushed into the yard and searched carefully, but still found nothing.


    "I won''t be taken away by him?" Killing King looked at Ye Tian not far away, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Impossible. If he got the treasure, what would he stay here for? Moreover, after he came in, he has been cultivating, and he hasn''t seen any treasure." Yang Hong shook his head. He has been here since he found Ye Tian. Secretly concerned about Ye Tian, ??so he knew very well whether Ye Tian got the treasure.


    "Cultivation? By the way, why has this guy stayed here to practice all the time?" A trace of doubt flashed in King Killer''s eyes, and he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    This practice suddenly made his eyes bright.


    Right now, Killing King flew to a yard far away to practice. What he enlightened back then was the law of killing, and then he even understood the law of darkness, which was very similar to Ye Tian.


    "So, I didn''t expect the dark law here to be so strong. No wonder that kid has been cultivating, but he was a step ahead."


    Killing the king secretly regretted.


    Although he has reached the realm of Dzogchen, it does not mean that his dark law has comprehended the realm of Dzogchen. He is far from Dzogchen.


    Only the powerhouse of the main **** Dzogchen realm can comprehend a three-level rule to the Dzogchen realm.


    They are now, relatively speaking, reaching a state of consummation.


    Therefore, they can continue to improve, this kind of improvement may not increase their cultivation base, but after they are promoted to the main **** in the future, they will be able to improve their cultivation base very high.


    "This guy..." Yang Hong, who was not far away, narrowed his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ He was not an idiot. He soon discovered the mystery and found a place to practice.


    He also enlightened the law of darkness.


    The Law of Darkness is the most powerful law among the seven third-level laws, and the corresponding second-level law in the future is the law of destruction, so most of the gods understand the law of darkness.


    Then there are the laws of fire, the laws of gold, the laws of light, and the laws of earth. As for the laws of wood and the laws of water, they belong to auxiliary laws, and there are very few practitioners.


    Hua Wuyi practiced the golden law, so Ye Tian didn''t remind him, after all, this is only useful for the gods of the dark law.


    Those who can become gods are not idiots. After seeing Yang Hong and King Killing also practice, everyone began to practice the same way, and naturally they discovered the mystery.


    However, only those gods who understand the dark law are excited, and the gods of other laws can only sigh unwillingly.


    Hua Wuyi also smiled bitterly, and began to regret choosing the gold law.

 Chapter 1163： Long eyebrow king

    Fifty years!


    After cultivating here for fifty years, Ye Tian obviously felt that his dark law had reached a limit, and it seemed that he was about to enter the realm of Heavenly God Great Perfection. [More exciting novels, please visit]


    "It is estimated that in no more than ten years, I will be able to enter the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods." Ye Tian secretly said excitedly.


    As long as he enters the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, then he can spend all his time on the destruction of the sword tones, and do his best to comprehend the fourth level, and even the fifth and sixth levels.


    Of course, as he improves, others are also improving.


    As for those who are not practicing the law of darkness, they have already left this main **** realm, and no longer waste time.


    Hua Wuyi also left.


    The rest here are all gods who practice the law of darkness.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly broke the silence of cultivation, causing all the gods, including Ye Tian, ??to open their eyes in shock.


    I saw the void not far away cracking open, and a stalwart figure, like a king of the gods above, wrapped in a dazzling divine brilliance, exposed in front of everyone.


    But everyone still sees his appearance clearly. This is a middle-aged man with long eyebrows enough to drag him to his mouth, but he has no hair, and his gray eyes reflect the cycle of death.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that he looked at this person as if he saw the endless river of dark laws, and even the law of death that transcended the laws of darkness.


    It''s incredible!


    "Longbrow King!"


    "How can it be!"


    "No way, is it..."


    ...


    All the gods who were cultivating, when they saw this stalwart figure that suddenly appeared, they suddenly stood up in exclamation, and their expressions changed drastically.


    It was the first time Ye Tian saw this king of long eyebrows, but looking at the expressions of the people around him, it was obvious that this was a great man, everyone knew.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked a **** next to him.


    "You don''t even know the king of long eyebrows?" The man gave Ye Tian a strange look, a little contempt, but when he saw that the person who asked him turned out to be the Purple Sword King Ye Tianhou, his face immediately became awed, and he quickly explained: "Purple Blade King, after our gods reach the Great Perfection of the gods, we will be divided into princes, kings, and even higher emperors, but the same is true for the main gods and masters."


    "Is this king of long eyebrows a strong king among the main gods?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    As a king-level god, he naturally knows the gap between himself and other gods. Take the **** in front of him as an example. Although he has reached the Great Perfection realm of the gods, he is enough to kill him.


    It can be seen that the powerful kings among the main gods are very terrifying existences, and they can leapfrog and compete with the powerful ones who dominate the early stage.


    "No!" The man shook his head quickly and smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "The King of Purple Knife, the king of long eyebrows is the powerful king among the masters. It can be said that he is the overlord of our True Martial Realm, the True Martial Temple A pinnacle powerhouse!"


    He is really speechless, such a terrifying character, the entire Zhenwu God Realm is known to everyone, but the dignified Purple Blade King actually doesn''t know.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then took a breath.


    The crowning of kings in the ruler and the crowning of kings in the main **** are completely different concepts.


    To say that he is the strongest in the universe is probably not an exaggeration.


    Such a peerless figure, stomping his feet, the entire universe will tremble!


    "Purple Knife King, hurry up to condense the avatar of the essence and blood. With this projection method, the King of Long Eyebrow will descend into the entire True Martial God Realm. There are only two possibilities." The person said.


    "Which two?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "One is that there has been a battle of the gods, and it is still that kind of destruction-level battle, but this level of battle rarely occurs, and it has only appeared twice in countless epochs. The second possibility is the beginning of the **** war. That''s it." The man said, and quickly sat down cross-legged to condense the blood.


    "God battle!" Ye Tian was startled, he couldn''t help but sweep towards the other people around him, and sure enough, those people were also beginning to condense their essence and blood.


    Right now, Ye Tian also sat down cross-legged and began to condense the blood avatar.


    In the sky, the king of long eyebrows scanned them indifferently, as if not looking at them, but at the entire universe.


    Ye Tian knew that this peerless and powerful man was spreading across the entire True Martial God Realm by way of projection, and he could be seen no matter where you were in the True Martial God Realm.


    This is the horror of the king-level masters, they want to kill you, unless you run to other gods, you will undoubtedly die.


    "This Celestial War is hosted by the king of long eyebrows. I hope to see some talented little guys and don''t let me down."


    "As long as the little guys who want to participate in the battle of the gods, they will go to their respective main cities to receive the avatar. Ten years later, the Supreme Tower will come, and then the battle of the gods will begin."


    ...


    In the sky, the long eyebrow king''s indifferent voice sounded in everyone''s ears, spreading throughout the entire Lord God Realm.


    At the same time, anywhere in the True Martial Realm, such as Dongyang Island, Chidao Island, Deep Blue Galaxy, etc., all the kingdoms of God, all places, the stalwart figure of King Longbrow appeared, and his words spread throughout the True Martial Realm.


    After a while, the long eyebrow king''s figure gradually faded until he disappeared.


    The cracks in the void also gradually disappeared and recovered intact.


    "call!"


    Seeing the long eyebrow king disappear, Ye Tiancai slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the long eyebrow king didn''t exude any pressure just now, it also made him feel depressed.


    It''s like an ant looking up at the sky.


    The other people around are the same, the strength gap between each other is too big, they even have a hard time looking up at the King Long Eyebrow.


    "One day, I will reach this level...no, I will surpass him!" Ye Tian immediately filled his eyes with a firm light.


    What is the Lord of Darkness? What is the Great Emperor of the Kingdom of God?


    Compared with this king of long eyebrows, they are all ants, and they can be killed with a wave of hands.


    Such a peerless figure is already a great existence second only to the Supreme, the pillar of the True Martial Realm, and a hegemon of the universe.


    "finished!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian condensed a clone of essence and blood, and the others around him were almost finished.


    Right now, Ye Tian let his blood clone leave the Lord God Realm, ready to rush to worship Yunshan God Kingdom.


    As for himself, he is also ready to continue practicing here, taking the opportunity to ascend to the Great Perfection realm of the Heavenly God.


    "I thought the Heavenly God War would only start for tens of millions of years, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I was really caught off guard." Ye Tian was a little depressed.


    Although his current strength is good, it is not the peak. It is estimated that he will not even be able to rush out of the Kingdom of God, let alone the forest of geniuses based in the entire universe.


    However, fortunately, the law of darkness here is still very strong. With his current cultivation base, I am afraid that it will not be long before he can be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God Great Perfection.


    At that time, he at least has the strength to rush into the core of Zhenwu Temple.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to practice Destruction Sword Tome. If I can practice the fourth level of Destruction Sword Tome, even if I''m not sure to win the first place in the Celestial Battle, it is still possible to enter the top ten."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, feeling depressed in his heart.


    This time the **** of war came too suddenly, and there was no preparation at all. If it weren''t for the help of the main **** god realm, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be sure of reaching the realm of the **** of perfection.


    "No, I have to buy the third floor of the Destruction Sword Tome first. Even if I can''t comprehend it, I can''t give up. Maybe fighting those geniuses makes me suddenly realize it."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he did what he thought of, and quickly opened Skynet to purchase the middle third floor of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    At this time, he saw a lot of information coming.


    Ye Tian knew that it was sent by his relatives and friends, so he immediately purchased the middle third floor of the Destruction Sword Tome, then opened the information and checked them one by one.


    Sure enough, it was all sent by relatives and friends. Everyone knew about the battle of the gods, and the entire Wushan Island forum was boiling.


    In the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens, every handicap has also been opened, and some famous figures will have their rankings determined.


    Ye Tian even saw himself, and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce decided that he could be in the top 100 million.


    "The first one hundred million? You really can''t afford me! Humph!" Ye Tian glanced at it and sneered suddenly.


    His goal was the top ten. As long as he stepped into the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, he would have the strength of the emperor level. Even if he was at the bottom of the emperor level, it would not be comparable to the emperor level genius.


    At that time, it may not be impossible to break into the top ten.


    Of course, if there are too many geniuses in this session, then the top ten will not be insured.


    Because Ye Tian had seen it on Skynet that there had been three invincible level geniuses in a battle of gods dozens of epochs ago, and that was the strongest battle of gods in thousands of epochs.


    Three invincible level geniuses, tens of thousands of emperor level geniuses, and hundreds of thousands of emperor level geniuses.


    Such a terrifying battle between the gods and gods was unprecedented and rarely happened. Even the genius of the emperor level could only rush into tens of thousands.


    If he encounters such a terrifying battle of the gods, then Ye Tian can only be unlucky. It is estimated that even the core of the True Martial God Realm will not be able to enter.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ this kind of terrifying **** war may not happen once in tens of thousands of epochs, so there is no need to worry.


    "Huh? Jian Wuchen finally returned a message." Ye Tian suddenly clicked on a message, which turned out to be Jian Wuchen.


    He remembered that before entering the Lord God Realm, Jian Wuchen gave him a message that he would return within a hundred years.


    It¡¯s ten years now, not a hundred years yet.


    Jian Wuchen asked him to make a video call, and Ye Tian immediately turned off other messages, and Unicom made the video call with Jian Wuchen.


    I saw a flash of light on the Skynet screen, and the next moment, Jian Wuchen''s figure appeared, and there was even the son of evil next to them. They were sitting cross-legged in a cave at this moment.


    "When did you two get together?" Ye Tian smiled in surprise.


    "Ye Tian, ??we found a tomb in the starry sky, we want to ask you to find out together." Jian Wuchen said in a deep voice.


    ...

 Chapter 1164： Starry grave

    "Star Tomb!"


    Listening to Jian Wuchen''s words, Ye Tian couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "That''s it. When I was traveling in the starry sky, I accidentally found a space crack on an uninhabited planet. This space crack is small and hidden in a valley, if I didn''t happen to land there. , I couldn''t find it at all. The Evil Son and I have sent in the blood clones to investigate, but within a month, our blood clones were dead, and there was no news in it." Jian Wuchen said.


    "Ye Tian, ??your current strength should reach the Conferred Emperor level, you are stronger than us, maybe you have a chance." The Evil Son said from the side.


    &n Island> Novel www.zuzud; Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "No, I am only crowned the king level now, at most the peak of the king level."


    "How is it possible!" Jian Wuchen widened his eyes when he heard the words, and said unbelievably: "My Shaking Sword Classic has reached the third level, and my own cultivation has reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods, and my strength is comparable to Fenghou Peak. You are so talented. Strong, even if you cultivate the Destruction Sword Tome to the third level, I am afraid that you will have the strength of the emperor class."


    "My cultivation base is still in the pinnacle realm of the upper god." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil looked at each other immediately. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s cultivation level would not increase after so many years.


    "In these years, I have been comprehending the Destruction Sword Tome, so it was delayed." Ye Tian immediately explained.


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil suddenly realized that they knew Ye Tian''s talent was very powerful, how could it be possible that more than ten million years have not been promoted to the great realm of the gods.


    "By the way, son of evil, what about you? How is your current strength?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The Evil Son said: "Like you, I am cultivating the Destruction Sword Tome, but now I barely stepped into the gate of the third level. With my talent, it happens to have the strength of the rank of prince."


    Having said this, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Back then, he was a genius second only to Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen was the bottom, but now, he has been surpassed by Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian had already expected this, because Jian Wuchen¡¯s achievements in swordsmanship were only a little bit worse than his achievements in swordsmanship. The opponent also took the ultimate path, but now he has not formed the Supreme Sword Seal. Otherwise, the strength is not much worse than him.


    "Your current strength is still a bit weak, by the way, the **** war has started, do you all know?" Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Such a terrifying character personally appeared, we don''t want to know it or not." Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly.


    When the king of long eyebrows appeared, they were shocked. Finally, through Skynet, they knew the identity of the other party and the battle of the gods.


    "With our strength, I am afraid it is difficult to enter the Zhenwu Temple, after all, our cultivation time is too short, alas!" The Son of Evil said discouragedly.


    At the beginning, they were among the best geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent, but this time the Celestial God battle was spread across the entire True Martial God Realm, with more than 30,000 God Kingdoms and nearly a hundred billion Gods participating.


    In a word, there are too many geniuses encountered this time.


    Although they have good talents, their cultivation time is too short, less than 100 million years, naturally it is difficult to compare with other geniuses.


    Moreover, the True Martial Realm is so big, and there are no less talented geniuses than his, I don''t know how many geniuses are.


    Even Ye Tian, ??if he goes outside of the law of space and time, his talent is not top-notch, and there are a lot of them surpassing him.


    But Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen still have an advantage, that is, the ultimate way. Embarking on this path gives them a step ahead of others.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you have time to come now? There are still ten years away from the start of the Celestial War. If this starry sky tomb can improve our strength, then there is still a fight." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment. Although he continued to stay here, he could be promoted to the realm of Heavenly Perfection, but he was at his limit.


    However, there are only ten years left before the battle of the gods. Only in a place where the law of darkness is so strong can he step into the realm of the gods in ten years, so this place can''t leave.


    Time!


    Ye Tian didn''t have much preparation for this sudden **** war.


    "I have to go, but I will send my blood clone to see first." Ye Tian hesitated and said.


    First of all, he needs to be promoted to the Great Perfection realm of the gods. Secondly, the starry sky tomb is also a dangerous place. Before going to see it, Ye Tian was not that stupid. Didn''t Jian Wuchen and the son of evil also dispatched their blood avatars first? .


    "Okay, come on, I will give you the starry sky coordinates of this place first." After that, Jian Wuchen sent a message that it was the location of the planet.


    After Ye Tian remembered this position, he turned off Skynet and began to condense the second avatar.


    No, this should be the third one, because he also has a doppelganger in China.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, he quickly condensed a avatar of essence and blood, but his strength was only one-tenth of his body, which was barely equivalent to an ordinary king-level.


    Although it is not weak anymore, but thinking that Jian Wuchen and Evil Son''s blood clones will not last a month in that starry sky tomb, I am afraid that it will be difficult for him.


    Ye Tian didn''t go to play, he wanted to go, naturally he wanted to get the treasures inside, not to die.


    After all, destroying a avatar of essence and blood will also greatly damage his vitality, and he will not be able to recover for at least a hundred years.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was ready to increase the strength of this essence blood clone.


    "I don''t know if the Celestial Chamber of Commerce sells substitute charms." Ye Tian suddenly thought of Celestial War. Those powerhouses of Zhenwu Temple, in order to let the geniuses participating in Celestial War save their lives, they need to exert their peak strength. Avatars.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t pay close attention to the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and didn''t know if there were any substitutes for sale in it.


    "Presumably even if it is, it will be very expensive!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then reopened Skynet, entered the distribution of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce on Dongyang Island, and searched for the avatar.


    Sure enough, the Celestial Chamber of Commerce is worthy of being one of the three superpowers in the True Martial God Realm. There are real substitutes for sale, but the price is not cheap. It is worth 100 million middle-grade sacred stones. You can buy the middle third layer of the first chapter of the destruction sword Up.


    "A rune is so expensive!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but cursed the evil spirits of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    However, thinking about the effect of this double charm, it can almost be equivalent to the second life of the gods, so it is worth it.


    After all, with the substitute, you can let the blood clone have all the strength of its own body, and do something that the body is afraid to do. Isn''t this equivalent to having a second life?


    "This thing is very good, that is, it can only be applied to the realm below the main god. After becoming the main god, you cannot use the substitute." Ye Tian sighed secretly after reading the notes on the substitute.


    It seems that this thing is not incompetent, it is no wonder that the Zhenwu Temple has made a **** battle instead of the main **** battle.


    After purchasing the avatar, plus the third level of the Destruction Sword Tome previously purchased, and the third level of the Dark Demon God Technique, it cost Ye Tian a full 250 million middle-grade divine stone.


    Fortunately, this trip to the Lord God God Realm was very rewarding, even if he spent so many sacred stones, he still had 320 million middle-grade sacred stones left.


    "For a while, there will be no shortage of sacred stones. The remaining sacred stones can be handed over to the development of Shenzhou Continent."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian let the blood doppelganger take the 100 million middle-grade sacred stone and leave the main **** god realm.


    The Lord God God Realm, the general of Wushan City was still waiting, and when he saw Ye Tian coming out, he quickly greeted him.


    You know, Ye Tian is now the strongest deity-level genius in their Wushan Island galaxy. He is the genius who is most likely to win glory for them in the Wushan Island galaxy this time. Therefore, the city lord of Wushan Island has already taken care of it. He must satisfy Ye. All the needs of the day.


    "Ye Tian, ??how come you have condensed a blood doppelganger again?" The general is the lower main god, and he naturally saw that Ye Tian in front of him was just a blood doppelganger, and he suddenly wondered.


    "Go out to do something, and bother the general to send me a ride." Ye Tian said apologetically. After all, he was the only one to go out this time. This is to let the general send him alone. He was a little embarrassed. Spoke up.


    "It''s okay, I just have nothing to do, let''s go!" The general suddenly smiled when he heard the words. This kind of thing is too simple, but it took a few years and he didn''t care at all.


    Moreover, when he sent someone back, it was just a copy of his blood.


    Of course, if he were replaced by another person, even if a genius of the rank of prince came, the general would not leave him.


    Just kidding, how could it be possible for him to be a lower **** to send a **** in person.


    At the moment, the two set out for the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    More than two years later, the avatar of essence and blood that Ye Tian condensed earlier had arrived at Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom with all the geniuses and returned to Wushan City.


    Then, Ye Tian returned to Lanxi Temple on Dongyang Island.


    "Hall Master, the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce has already delivered things." The old butler said quickly.


    "I know, I have worked hard for you." Ye Tian nodded, and then returned to his secret room. Sure enough, the middle three levels of the Destroying Sword Tome and the Dark Demon God Technique, and even the avatars were already here.


    Ye Tian immediately refined the double talisman, and immediately raised the strength of his essence and blood clone to the peak state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has all the power of the body.


    This is equivalent to the ontology.


    However, there is a time limit for the essence and blood clone, that is, it can only last for a hundred years.


    However, this was enough for Ye Tian.


    "It''s amazing, I don''t know which rune master made it." Ye Tian couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Forget it, hurry up and meet Jian Wuchen and the others, and let the other avatar go to Wushan City to receive a substitute and participate in the Gods War." Ye Tian took out the fourth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome and began to write it down.


    The fourth level of the Destruction Sword Tome is still just a picture, but it seems more mysterious, Ye Tian can only barely remember it for the time being, and cannot understand it deeply.


    However, this was enough. In the Lord God Realm, Ye Tian''s body also saw the fourth level of the Destruction Sword Tome through this avatar, and immediately began to practice.


    Ye Tian''s essence and blood clone went to meet Jian Wuchen and the son of evil.

 Chapter 1165： tombstone

    Through the teleportation array of Wushan City, Ye Tian went directly to the God Capital of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. Because the place Jian Wuchen found was beyond the scope of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, he wanted to transfer across the country. Only God has this. A level of interstellar teleportation array. ¡¾For more wonderful novels, please visit www.wuruo.com¡¿


    "I don''t know how this guy ran so far!"


    Ye Tian secretly shook his head, walked into the teleportation array, and disappeared in a burst of light.


    In fact, it has been more than 20 million years since leaving the Supreme Ruins. It is normal for those geniuses from the Chinese mainland to go so far.


    Just like the Heavenly Lord of the Beginning, the Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation, and the Heavenly Lord of Chaos, they didn''t leave the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain early, and now they don''t know where to practice.


    Although the True Martial Realm is huge, with these interstellar teleportation arrays, they can reach everywhere at any time.


    Just like Ye Tian now, he has traversed seven **** kingdoms and arrived at the **** capital of Zhanxin Martial Kingdom, and then through the teleportation array of the **** capital, he directly left the **** kingdom and teleported into a large galaxy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian opened Skynet, looked at the coordinate location Jian Wuchen told him, calculated the route, and finally determined that he could arrive in a year.


    "Yes, although the journey is long, there is a teleportation array, just spend more divine stones." Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was most afraid that it would take a few years or even decades to hurry.


    Fortunately, Jian Wuchen where they are located is very close to a planet with a legend, at the speed of Ye Tian, ??it only takes a year to get there.


    In True Martial Realm, if you want to reach a place, if there is a teleportation array, then there is no time, and at most some teleportation arrays are converted.


    But the True Martial Realm is very large, and there are no teleportation arrays in some places, so you can only teleport by yourself, and the speed is much slower.


    In some respects, the teleportation array is like a country¡¯s roads. Good roads will naturally facilitate traffic.


    The Divine Kingdoms of the True Martial Realm are also working hard to develop the teleportation array, hoping to spread the teleportation array anywhere in the True Martial Divine Realm, but the True Martial Divine Realm is too large to complete this huge task.


    More importantly, some planets do not have gods, even if the teleportation array is built, if there is no **** to maintain, sooner or later it will still be destroyed.


    Just like those teleportation formations arranged by Ye Tian, ??every once in a while, the gods of the Shenzhou Continent are required to maintain it, otherwise it will be broken long ago.


    "Jian Wuchen, son of evil!"


    A year later, Ye Tian finally arrived at the destination, but when he looked at the planet in front of him, he did not feel the breath of Jian Wuchen and the son of evil.


    In his opinion, since Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil already knew that he was coming, it was impossible to hide their breath.


    "Ye Tian!" Not long after, Jian Wuchen and Evil Son flew out.


    It''s just that even if Ye Tian saw them, he still couldn''t sense their aura. If he didn''t see them with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe it.


    "Ye Tian, ??this planet is so strange. As long as you don''t get out of it, your breath will be automatically hidden by this planet. Not to mention you, even if the powerhouse of the main **** level comes, you will not be able to find us." Jian Wuchen saw the doubt in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he understood Ye Tian''s thoughts. After all, when he first came, he was surprised.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed upon hearing this.


    The three immediately landed on this planet.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian found that his breath seemed to be blocked, and he could not leave his body. No wonder he could not sense Jian Wuchen and the son of evil before.


    "It''s weird!" Ye Tian said with a frown.


    "We suspect that it was the ghost caused by the crack in the space, come and take a look." Jian Wuchen immediately flew forward, and Ye Tian and the son of evil followed.


    Although no creatures have been born on this planet, there are already fresh water, forests, and even some single-celled organisms, which are estimated to be developing toward intelligent creatures.


    In a short while, Ye Tian and the three came to a canyon, where they saw a spatial crack as high as three people.


    What is strange is that there are cracks in the space, but no space storm rages out, and it seems very calm.


    More importantly, generally speaking, if the space is broken, it will be immediately repaired by the cosmic energy.


    However, this space crack has not been repaired. According to Jian Wuchen, he has been here for decades and has not seen this space crack shrinking a little.


    "Ye Tian, ??take a look, is there a special force preventing the cosmic energy from repairing this space crack?" Jian Wuchen asked.


    Ye Tian explored the divine sense, shook his head, and said: "It''s not a stop, but the cosmic energy here is absorbed by the cracks, so the cracks cannot be repaired."


    "Swallowing cosmic energy?"


    Both Jian Wuchen and Xie Zizi were shocked.


    This is the source energy of the universe, unless the universe rewards you, otherwise you don''t want to swallow it.


    Moreover, swallowing at such a speed, how much cosmic energy should be swallowed by the things inside?


    It is estimated that the powerhouse of the main **** level cannot be so scary.


    For a while, Ye Tian''s trio were a little frustrated.


    "I think it''s best for you to leave here first and leave a clone of essence and blood. In case there is any danger, it is impossible to threaten the body." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said to Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil .


    "Didn''t you come here too?" The Evil Son asked in confusion.


    "I am a clone of essence and blood." Ye Tian said, shaking his head.


    "Let''s lie, the essence and blood clone will be so strong?" The son of evil stared at Ye Tian with a look of disbelief.


    "I bought a avatar." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil were stunned, and they naturally knew the price of the avatar. They couldn''t even afford the middle three tiers of the Destruction Sword Canon and the Shocking Sword Canon.


    "You murdered and looted?"


    After a while, the Evil Son said directly.


    Obviously, they also know that it is impossible to earn so many sacred stones in the usual way.


    Only by killing people and plundering goods can they obtain so many sacred stones, but they will be chased by the kingdom of gods, they dare not do it at all.


    "Almost!" Ye Tian smiled, then talked about the Lord God Realm.


    Jian Wuchen and Evil Son suddenly looked envious, but they couldn''t perform this kind of thing. After all, they were not as strong as Ye Tian. Even if they entered the Lord God Realm, it was impossible to kill many people or even be killed by others. It''s all possible.


    Sure enough, everything depends on strength.


    "It doesn''t matter, you perform well this time in the God of Gods battle. Then you can join some big forces and get key training. Naturally, there will be no shortage of God Stones." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although he still had the **** stone, he didn''t give it to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, because he knew that with the pride of these two people, it was impossible to ask for his **** stone.


    Moreover, with their talents, these divine stones are not needed at all.


    After they join those big forces, there will naturally be a **** stone.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen and the son of evil each condensed a clone of essence and blood, and then both of their bodies left here, preparing to return to worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom first, and prepare for the upcoming battle of the gods.


    As for the three avatars of Ye Tian and the others, they looked at each other and flew into the space crack together.


    "Be careful, this crack is weird, it is impossible to transmit the news, and even the body cannot sense it, so we didn''t know what was inside at the beginning." Jian Wuchen said.


    "Then how do you know that this is a starry sky grave?" Ye Tian asked puzzled.


    "Look, isn''t that a tombstone?" The Evil Son pointed to the void ahead.


    Ye Tian followed his fingers and saw a huge stone monument several hundred feet high, standing in the endless void, with the word grave written on it.


    Isn''t this cheating? Just the word "tomb" does not indicate whose tomb it is. No wonder Jian Wuchen named it Star Tomb.


    However, when he came to the tombstone, Ye Tian did sense that the connection between his own essence and blood clone and the body had been severed. He could sense the existence of the body before, but now a kid has disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body, who was far in the main **** realm, suddenly opened his eyes, frowning and said: "I actually cut off the induction of the body and the blood clone. This starry tomb is really weird. I hope the clone can gain something. "


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but worried secretly, being able to isolate the induction of the main body and the essence blood clone might have surpassed the methods of the general main god, this time the essence blood clone might be dangerous.


    However, fortunately, he could afford to lose a avatar of essence and blood, so Ye Tian closed his eyes and continued to realize the fourth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    In front of the starry grave.


    The three Ye Tian looked at this ancient tombstone carefully. Judging from the traces of the years on the tombstone, it is probably very old, and they can''t see what material the tombstone is made of. They can''t even destroy it. .


    "Don''t look at it, this thing doesn''t know why it''s coming. It doesn''t even have a name. It''s definitely useless. Let''s go ahead and take a look." Evil Son suggested.


    Jian Wuchen nodded, this tombstone did not see much value.


    "Is it worthless? Move back to ~www.novelhall.com~ and I''ll talk later." Ye Tian took this tombstone directly into the God Realm, seeing the son of evil and Jian Wuchen dumbfounded, because they didn''t. Thought of doing this.


    "Haha, let''s go!" Seeing the dumbfounded look of the two of them, Ye Tian couldn''t help but laugh, and flew forward first.


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil had to follow them in a daze.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice that when Ye Tian put away the tombstone, the space crack they had entered before had slowly disappeared and was gradually repaired by cosmic energy.


    It turned out that this tombstone was the culprit who swallowed the energy of the universe, but it was a pity that Ye Tian and the three did not discover it.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the three were already shocked by the sights they saw before them. In the void in front of them, there were pieces of tall corpses floating, all of them were gods, their bodies were intact, but the gods were all destroyed. Up.


    At a glance, there are millions of corpses of gods.


    This is really a tomb.


    ...

 Chapter 1166： advanced

    Wushan City. (§º§ë§ê.§ëFiction Network first published)


    One of Ye Tian''s avatars of essence and blood is receiving a substitute with Hua Wuyi, Luo Han, Zhang Qi, and Meng Fen. As long as the **** participating in the battle of the gods, they can get a substitute for free.


    Of course, if you take the opportunity to get a substitute, and then don''t use it, don''t participate in the **** war, and then sell this substitute in exchange for the **** stone, it is impossible.


    You must use it immediately when you receive the alias, and it is not allowed to take it out.


    Anyway, the avatar can last for a hundred years, enough to last until the end of the **** war.


    "Ye Tian, ??male, an ordinary citizen of the Kingdom of Gods of Cloud Mountain, the main city of North Cloud Bird, the city of Wushan..." The messenger of the God War is registering information for Ye Tian, ??and then sends Ye Tian a substitute for Ye Tian to use on the spot .


    After a burst of golden light, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his essence and blood clone had the full power of its body. This magical feeling shocked him once again.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go to the assembly place together. It''s okay to stay here anyway." Hua Wuyi immediately suggested when Ye Tian had finished registering the information.


    Luo Han and Zhang Qi had no objection, and Ye Tian also nodded. Anyway, only six years have passed since the battle of the gods began, and he just went to the gathering place with his fingertips.


    The teleportation formation leading to the assembly place was set up in the capital of God, so Ye Tian and the others left the teleportation formation of Wushan City and went directly to the main city of North Cloud Bird, and then to the capital of God.


    "Damn, so many people!"


    When they came to the square of the Shendu Teleportation Array, they were immediately shocked by the crowd, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Don''t worry, they are all going to the assembly place now, let''s find a place to live first." Hua Wuyi said.


    Everyone nodded, and according to the current situation, there is no one or two years to squeeze in.


    After all, in the entire Kingdom of Worship Yunshan, countless gods have come to participate in the battle of gods.


    According to calculations, at least 10 billion gods will participate in a kingdom of God, and there are more than 30,000 **** kingdoms in the entire True Martial God Realm, and they add up to four to five trillion gods.


    Ye Tian was amazed when he thought of such a terrifying number.


    Generally speaking, those who can rush into the 100 million gods before the battle are very powerful geniuses, and they will receive the attention and draw of various forces.


    This is also the goal of most people.


    All the geniuses are rubbing their fists, and their faces are full of excitement.


    Two years in the blink of an eye, the number of people in the square of the Shendu Teleportation Array finally decreased a lot. Ye Tian and the others took the Teleportation Array to the assembly place.


    The so-called gathering place is actually the eternal **** realm of Zhenwu Temple, a subordinate ruler. When the battle of the gods starts, this master will send the gods participating in the battle to the evaluation place.


    At this time, in the eternal **** realm dominated by this deity, a deity sat cross-legged in the void, some closed their eyes to rest their minds, some talked to each other, at a glance, they could not be seen at all, no one knew how many people there were.


    Ye Tian, ??Hua Wuyi and the others came together, and they sat down anywhere.


    "The first level is the points knockout. Do you have an estimate of your ranking?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    There are too many gods participating in the battle of gods, it is impossible for them to compete one by one, so the first level is usually the cruelest knockout.


    The elimination round is based on the points system. Every time you kill a person, you can get one point, and at the same time you can get half of the points on the opponent.


    After the elimination rounds are over, the rankings are arranged according to their respective points.


    You can enter the next level only if you get the top 100 million points.


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on what level the **** war is of." Hua Wuyi said solemnly, and several people next to him nodded.


    "Oh? Isn''t the Celestial Battle at the Celestial Level?" Ye Tian doubted.


    "Brother Ye, you should also learn more about the Celestial War. The level I said is the level at which the Celestial War is judged." Hua Wuyi smiled bitterly. "The Zhenwu Temple is based on the quality of the geniuses participating in each Celestial War. Therefore, the level of determination is divided into four levels: beginner, intermediate, advanced, and top."


    "If it''s just a beginner''s Celestial War, then we will definitely have a chance to rush into the top ten million. Brother Ye, you will definitely be able to rush into the top 100,000. But if it''s an intermediate Celestial War..."


    Having said that, Hua Wuyi looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Then we don''t even have the qualifications to break into the top 100 million."


    "What about the advanced ones?" Ye Tian asked.


    "If you want to be judged as high-level, then at least an invincible genius must appear in this Celestial Battle." Hua Wuyi said solemnly.


    "The most terrifying thing is the top-level Celestial War, that level of Celestial War, the king-level genius is everywhere, the emperor-level genius is like a dog, the invincible level genius must exceed three digits, and the heaven-defying level. Geniuses will appear." Zhang Qi said.


    Ye Tian was secretly horrified.


    Hua Wuyi smiled and said: "Let''s not worry about this. The top-level Celestial Wars have appeared once in history, and there are not many advanced Celestial Wars. Most Celestial wars are only elementary."


    "I am worried that this battle of the gods is intermediate, because a small place like our Wushan Island can give birth to a king-level genius, which I did not dare to imagine before. Moreover, the king-genius born in our Baiyun Bird galaxy The number is much more than before, which is really abnormal." Luo Han said solemnly.


    Hua Wuyi nodded solemnly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just your guessing. Some friends I know guessed like this, because the geniuses of each galaxy in our Kingdom of God are much more numerous than in the past."


    "If it is a mid-level Celestial War, I only hope to be able to rush into the top 10 million, then it will not be ashamed, alas!" Zhang Qi said.


    Just as they were all talking, in the distant Zhenwu Temple, a golden palace, the king with long eyebrows sat high on the main seat, looking at the ten masters on both sides of his hand, he said solemnly: "Is the data available? What level does the next **** battle belong to?"


    A brawny man with red hair stood up and laughed: "Congratulations to the king of long eyebrows, this celestial battle is advanced, and there are three invincible geniuses, looking at countless epochs, surpassing this celestial battle. Not much."


    "Invincible genius!"


    The king with long eyebrows heard two bright golden lights burst out of his eyes, and then smiled and nodded: "Very well, I didn''t expect that there will be three geniuses of this level. Even in all previous high-level celestial battles, this genius The quality is also the highest in those years."


    "Yes, with these three invincible geniuses, we can fully recover the losses we dealt with in the battle of the gods."


    "Invincible-level geniuses, as long as they don''t fall, they will definitely become masters."


    "If you are lucky, there will even be a master of the rank of marquis, that''s great."


    "Haha, let''s wait and see. Since more than a hundred epochs, there has finally been another high-level **** battle. It seems that it is time for our Zhenwu Temple to flourish."


    ...


    The masters said with a smile, very happy.


    Because as the masters of this battle of the gods, they are qualified to select some apprentices, which is much more convenient than finding apprentices everywhere.


    "Pass the news to all the kingdoms of God!" said the king of long eyebrows.


    The masters disappeared immediately.


    Soon after, all the kingdoms of God in the True Martial Realm received news from the True Martial Temple, and the forums on Skynet all boiled over.


    Whether it was the geniuses participating in the Celestial War or the major forces in the True Martial God Realm, there was an uproar.


    Since the recent more than one hundred epochs, high-level battles between gods and gods have never happened, not to mention that three invincible-level geniuses appeared all at once, which is hard to imagine.


    Ye Tian and the others heard the news from Skynet, and their faces were shocked.


    "Oh my god, it is actually a high-level **** war, and there are three invincible geniuses in Tamad, which makes people not live!" Hua Wuyi could not help but curse loudly when he looked at the news on the sky network.


    Not only him, but some talented people around him are all venting and cursing.


    Even those geniuses at the rank of kings, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe it.


    With this level of **** war, even if they were king-level geniuses, it would be difficult for them to enter the top 100,000.


    You should know that in general there will be a battle of the gods of this level, then the number of king-sealing level geniuses is absolutely large, unless it is the peak of the king-sealing level genius, otherwise it is difficult to have any advantage.


    "I have to raise my realm to the realm of Great Perfection as soon as possible!" Ye Tian thought secretly, he also felt a little anxious, but at the same time, there was a sense of war.


    With so many geniuses competing on the same stage, I feel passionate when I think about it.


    "Invincible-level genius, this requires me to cultivate the life and death fist of the heavens to the seventh level to contend. Is this Tamad still a human? Even ordinary gods can''t do it!" Hua Wuyi was still cursing there.


    Ye Tian also felt the vastness of the universe for the first time and felt the terrifyingness of other geniuses.


    According to their strength, if you want to become an invincible genius, you have to cultivate the combat technique of Destroying the Sword Tome to the seventh level in the realm of the gods.


    But Ye Tian had only cultivated to the third level now, this kind of gap felt terrifying even thinking about it.


    "Even if I have the Supreme Sword Mark, I have to cultivate to the sixth level. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com can compete with the invincible genius." Ye Tian darkly palpitated, and sure enough, even if I become a god, I can''t be proud. Too big, too many geniuses.


    However, Ye Tian is very confident about entering the Zhenwu Temple, because as long as he reaches the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, then he is a genius of the emperor rank, and he is still the top one, and entering the top 100,000 is definitely enough.


    Therefore, Ye Tian recovered after being shocked for a while.


    But the scolding around him was endless, and it was obvious that all the geniuses were very upset with the news.


    ...


    The main **** God Realm, Ye Tian''s body, also learned the news for the first time, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It seems that I have to put down the fourth level of the Comprehension Destruction Sword Tome first, and raise the cultivation base to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God as soon as possible." Ye Tian said blazingly in his eyes.


    At the moment, he gave up comprehending the Destruction Sword Tome, but instead put all his thoughts on the law of darkness, running the Dark Demon God Art with all his strength.


    ...

 Chapter 1167： Eternal God Realm

    c_t; The tomb of the starry sky. Full text reading of the latest chapters


    Ye Tian''s other essence and blood clone was completely isolated from the world, and he didn''t know what was happening outside. He was investigating the essence and blood clones of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil.


    They were shocked by the corpses in the void in front of them.


    At first glance, there is no edge at all. They are all the corpses of gods, there are gods, there are main gods, too many.


    The godheads of these gods have been destroyed, leaving only the immortal **** bodies, still preserved in the void, exuding terrible evil spirits.


    Like the corpses of the main gods, the evil spirits are very scary, they can''t get close to reads;.


    "Strange, why haven''t these gods left behind?" Jian Wuchen asked in doubt.


    The gods die, but the gods will stay, just like the main **** gods where Ye Tian''s body is.


    "Maybe it''s too long, the God Realm will automatically be destroyed, after all, as long as it is not the eternal God Realm that dominates, even the God Realm of the main **** powerhouse can only last for a hundred billion years." Ye Tian said.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil were secretly horrified when they heard this. One million a year, this number is too huge.


    One era of the universe is only 12 trillion years.


    "It''s a pity, if the God Realm is not destroyed, what they left in the God Realm will be ours." The Son of Evil said regretfully.


    With so many gods and spirits, if the God Realm is still preserved, even if they only have a little sacred stone in their God Realm, it is a great wealth.


    "Be careful, let''s go ahead and take a look." Ye Tian said.


    Since Jian Wuchen and Evil Son¡¯s previous blood clones had been destroyed, it indicated that there was danger in it.


    At least, if the corpses of those main gods were drawn near by the space storm inside, the terrifying evil spirits could destroy his godhead.


    The three of them cautiously explored the front. Gradually, the corpses they saw became stronger and stronger, and even the middle main **** appeared.


    In the end, they even saw the upper master god.


    This is terrible.


    "Who did this on earth? Is this a battle of God''s Domain?"


    The three of them were shocked.


    However, this is inside the True Martial Realm, and it should be impossible for a war in the realm of God to happen.


    And there are three superpowers suppressing the kingdom of God, and it is impossible to fight at all, and it is even more impossible to have such a large-scale battle.


    After all, True Martial Realm still has enemies, and they don''t want their gods to be in civil war. [There are almost all books I want to read. They are much more stable and faster than normal sites, and there are no ads in all texts. ]


    Even if you want to fight, you have to go to the God''s Domain battlefield and fight with other God''s Domain enemies, so that death is worthwhile.


    "Oh my God, look!" At this moment, Jian Wuchen suddenly exclaimed, with his calm mind, his face was shocked at this moment.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil also found out at this time, both with shocked faces.


    I saw a tall and stalwart figure lying in the space storm not far ahead, and the evil spirit he exuded had already formed ghosts and gods, wandering around.


    This is a subordinate master!


    Ye Tian and the three were completely shocked.


    There is actually the body of a strong master.


    This is the master, even if the universe is destroyed, they will not die.


    Since ancient times, there have been few masters in the universe who died, because those masters were fighting in the Chaos Sea outside the universe. Ye Tian and the others did not expect that they and the others would be able to see a master''s body here.


    If this news spreads out, the entire True Martial God Realm will shake.


    "That''s his entrance to the eternal God realm!" The Evil Son pointed to a short distance and said, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    There must be many treasures in a dominating eternal **** realm. This is a great opportunity.


    "Your previous avatar of essence and blood, I''m afraid it died here." Ye Tian said.


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil nodded. They couldn''t possibly miss such an opportunity.


    However, there are many ghosts and gods around the entrance of this eternal **** realm. These ghosts and gods are all of the strength of the gods, and there are even many of the main gods. The strength of their essence and blood clones is simply difficult to contend.


    Even Ye Tian now has only the strength of the lower main **** in the early stage, and it is estimated that it is somewhat difficult to rush in.


    However, at least the hope is great.


    "Are you sure?" Jian Wuchen asked, turning his head to look at Ye Tian!


    The strength of the two of them was inherently weak, and this avatar of the essence and blood did not use a substitute, so it was impossible to rush in.


    So I can only rely on Ye Tian.


    "If you are not sure, you have to try it. It''s rare to have this kind of adventure, how can you give up?" Ye Tian smiled.


    After all, the three people formed a triangular formation and rushed to the entrance of the eternal **** realm in front of them.


    A group of ghosts and gods saw them these invaders, and they suddenly killed them frantically. Their eyes were filled with fiery blood, and their murderous aura was surging.


    When some powerful gods die, if their corpses are not destroyed, some evil ghosts and gods will be born. If these ghosts and gods grow to the end, they may even give birth to a ghost king, and then occupy the body of the strong person and regain strength. .


    It''s just that the ghosts and gods are all negative emotions. They belong to the kind of existence that knows about killing. Once they appear, they will inevitably attract masters in the universe to chase them, so it is rare to see the ghosts and gods.


    Even ghosts and gods are rare.


    If you want to give birth to ghosts and gods, the body of the strong man must be strong enough. Like the surrounding corpses, no ghosts and gods were born.


    "Jie Jie!" The ghosts and gods'' sullen laughter was creepy, like a group of ghosts, slaughtering them towards Ye Tian.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil hurriedly took action, and Ye Tian also displayed the Destruction Sword Tome and killed violently.


    At this time, I couldn''t stay behind at all, because there were already ghosts of the main **** level around, and Ye Tian could still handle a ghost of the main **** level, but there were three ghosts of the main **** level, so the three of them will explain here today.


    "not good--"


    Jian Wuchen suddenly shouted.


    Not far away, the ghosts and gods of the main **** level finally rushed over, and they were still some distance away from the entrance.


    "I''m here to stop him, you go ahead and reads first;" Ye Tian shouted, slashing down the huge and concrete ghosts and gods with a slash, destroying all the surrounding gods and gods.


    "boom!"


    The ghost of the Lord God level was very terrifying, and the body was about to materialize, and it actually blocked Ye Tian''s sword, but its body was also shaken away.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to rush towards the entrance again.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." The ghosts and gods rushed frantically, like countless ants, wrapping up an elephant, and the three of Ye Tian could hardly move.


    At this time, they could only rely on Ye Tian to launch the Destruction Sword Tome, otherwise they would not be able to advance at all.


    "Give it to me!" Ye Tian shouted angrily, his entire body was golden, and the supreme sword mark was sacrificed by him, merged with the Destruction Sword Tome, and slashed fiercely towards the rushing main **** level ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force, the harsh explosion sound, blasted a gap in the surrounding ghosts and gods.


    The three Ye Tian took the opportunity to rush to the entrance of the Eternal God Realm again.


    In this way, the three of them finally rushed into this eternal **** realm relying on Ye Tian''s powerful strength.


    Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief, their faces full of lingering fears.


    "Just a little bit, we died." Jian Wuchen said with some rejoicing.


    He and the son of evil immediately took out the sacred stone and restored their divine power.


    Ye Tian was also restoring his divine power while looking at the surrounding environment. This Eternal God Realm was no different from the main God God Realm, but it was much larger than the main God God Realm, like worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom.


    At this time, they appeared at the top of a mountain, next to a huge spatial crack, which was the entrance and exit of this eternal **** realm.


    The Eternal God Realm is perfect, but this ruler has fallen, so a crack appeared in his Eternal God Realm.


    However, even so, this eternal **** realm can continue to persist, even if the universe is destroyed, it will not be destroyed, at least it can persist for several hundred epochs.


    "Skynet can''t be used here!"


    The Evil Son took out Skynet and tried it, but it was useless at all.


    "If you want to use Skynet in the Eternal God Realm, you must cooperate with the owner of the Eternal God Realm. Unfortunately, the owner of the Eternal God Realm has already died." Ye Tian said.


    Skynet also needs a signal. It will spread the signal throughout the True Martial God Realm, but it cannot enter the Eternal God Realm unless the owner of this eternal God Realm personally cooperates to receive it.


    If the Great Emperor of the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan God is willing, he can cut off the Skynet signal in the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan God at any time, so that the gods of the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan God cannot land on Skynet.


    In front of him, Ye Tian and the others were naturally unable to land on Skynet in this ownerless eternal **** realm.


    "I don''t know if there are any other gods in it!" Jian Wuchen said solemnly. At this time, he and the Evil Son had recovered their supernatural powers.


    Ye Tian had already recovered, he glanced around and said, "It shouldn''t be. If there is a god, after so long, they must have cultivated to the realm of the main god. Once they have cultivated to the realm of the main god, they will have the ability to leave. This eternal **** realm ~www.novelhall.com~ will be able to go out then, then this eternal **** realm should have been discovered long ago."


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil are right to think about.


    "Let''s look around first. I have seen some information before. It is said that the most precious thing in some unowned eternal gods is the eternal heart." Jian Wuchen said, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Ye Tian wondered: "What is the Eternal Heart? What''s the use?"


    He pays little attention to the dominion''s information, after all, the gap is too big, and the attention is useless, so he doesn''t know the Eternal Heart.


    "The eternal heart is the origin of the eternal **** realm, just like the cosmic origin energy of our universe. As long as we can cultivate in the eternal heart, we can increase our comprehension. Especially the first time we enter the eternal heart to practice, it can even let us Having the savvy to dominate the power level, although the time is short, it is also a great opportunity for us, enough for us to raise the combat skill of the Shocking Sword Classic to a level." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were suddenly surprised when they heard this.


    ...()

 Chapter 1168： boiling

    "Master-level savvy!"


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were full of surprises.


    You know, even though they have good savvy, they are a thousand miles away from the dominant power.


    If they have the master-class savvy, then within a year, they will be able to raise the combat skill of Destroying Sword Tome to a level.


    After all, it is much better for a master at the dominance level to comprehend the Destruction Tome than a god.


    A **** at the level of a god, no matter how talented and savvy, is not as good as a master.


    Dominant-level powerhouses, but after the great destruction of the universe, they are eternal existences that survived the great destruction of the universe.


    Such a great existence cannot be surpassed by talent.


    You know, every time the gods are promoted to a great realm, their talents will be sublimated, not to mention the kind of masters who have experienced the destruction of the universe.


    "You must find the heart of eternity. As long as you can cultivate in the heart of eternity, the strength of both of you and me can reach the kingship level, or even the emperor level."


    The Evil Son said blazingly.


    Jian Wuchen nodded, he was very thankful that he had read some of the dominator''s materials at the beginning, otherwise he might not know the existence of Eternal Heart.


    Ye Tian was also full of excitement. If his Destruction Sword Tome could break through the fourth or even fifth level, then his strength would soar a lot. I am afraid that this time the Celestial Battle could be ranked first.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian, ??the avatar of essence and blood, has been cut off from the world, and he didn''t know that this time the **** war was advanced, and even three invincible geniuses appeared.


    Of course, no matter what, the three of them are determined to win the eternal heart.


    "The Eternal God Realm is very huge. It is very difficult for us to find the Heart of Eternity. We must find it separately." Ye Tian immediately proposed.


    Jian Wuchen and Xie Zi had no opinion on this. Although Skynet cannot be used here, communication runes can be used to keep in touch at any time.


    At the moment, the three of them moved separately to find the Eternal Heart, which took several years.


    At this time, in the True Martial God Realm, the Celestial War had already begun.


    In the eternal **** realm where Ye Tian and their countless gods are, suddenly the stalwart figure of the king of long eyebrows appeared. He glanced at the countless gods below and said: "You all know that this battle of gods is advanced, so In order to avoid the premature overwhelming genius of the pinnacle, after a review of our Zhenwu Temple, we decided to change this knockout round slightly, turning the original battlefield into one hundred thousand battlefields."


    Countless gods were in an uproar when they heard this, but they were full of surprises, because this rule is very good for everyone.


    For ordinary geniuses, the more the battlefield is divided, the fewer the strong they have to face, and the greater the chance of survival.


    For geniuses, it is also very good.


    Think about it, this time there are three invincible geniuses. If everyone is on the same battlefield, even if you have the strength of the peak of the emperor, when you encounter an invincible genius, you will undoubtedly die.


    In this way, a genius at the pinnacle of the emperor was eliminated?


    The Zhenwu Temple will never allow this to happen. They need to select the strongest geniuses. Naturally, these geniuses cannot be eliminated because of bad luck.


    So they decided to divide into multiple battlefields.


    "In addition, the number of people participating in the Celestial War this time is one trillion, divided into 100,000 battlefields, each with 10 billion people. The rules remain the same. The top 100 million people will enter the next level. "


    The majestic voice of the long eyebrow king continued to sound.


    "One hundred thousand battlefields, Zhenwu Temple will definitely disrupt the peak geniuses and put them on these one hundred thousand battlefields separately to prevent them from encountering them prematurely, so that they are out of luck." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, this is very good for him. After all, he currently only has the power of Fengwang Pinnacle. Once everyone is on the same battlefield, I am afraid he can only hide, and dare to go out and hunt others.


    And is divided into one hundred thousand battlefields, then his chances are more.


    You know, even if it is a high-level **** war, it is impossible to have a hundred thousand emperor-level geniuses. Even if Ye Tian''s luck is poor, I am afraid that there will only be a genius of the emperor rank on the battlefield where he is.


    In this way, with his strength, he is not afraid of other people at all, and he can hunt and kill the target openly, and the chance of rushing to the top 100 million is much greater.


    "Well, this time the gods battle is still going on in the Supreme Tower. Everyone, work hard, you all know that this era is coming to the end. This is the last time the gods fight in this era. If you miss this era, then you It is impossible for the genius among them to step into the realm of dominance."


    After the long eyebrow king said, a light flashed in his hand, and a colorful pagoda slowly enlarged, and finally almost enveloped the entire eternal **** realm, sucking in the countless gods below.


    Ye Tian only felt that his whole body was sealed by a force, and he was completely sucked in involuntarily.


    "Is this the supreme artifact!" Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, secretly excited.


    I remember saying in previous lives that he placed a supreme artifact in each of the seven great gods in the universe, and there should be one in the true martial realm.


    If you can get the supreme artifact, that would be great.


    A master of the same level as the King of Long Eyebrows, once holding this supreme artifact, it is basically invincible in the universe, unless the supreme takes it himself, no one can defeat him.


    "Look, let''s start!"


    "It''s finally started."


    "The last celestial battle in this era."


    "It''s still a high-level Celestial War. I''m afraid I can only see it once in my life. I''m so lucky."


    "Even if you put aside the practice, you still have to finish watching this **** war."


    ...


    As Ye Tian and others entered the Supreme Tower, the news of the start of the Heavenly God War spread throughout the True Martial God Realm.


    At this time, in the major forums of Zhenwu Shenyu, a list was released, which is the ranking list for the knockout.


    At this moment, the countless names on this list have no points displayed behind them. After all, they have just begun and the battle has not yet begun.


    However, soon, the numbers behind some names continued to change, and some names even continued to rush forward or fall back.


    Just looking at the list, there is nothing to see. Everyone can only enter the name of the **** they want to follow, and then check his ranking.


    Like the gods of the Wushan Island galaxy, they would enter the names of Ye Tian, ??Hua Wuyi, Zhang Qi and others, and then check their rankings.


    "This time we have a Ye Tian on Wushan Island, we must rush into the top 100 million, and win glory for our Wushan Island."


    The gods of Wushan Island were communicating on the forum, and the entire Skynet was boiling.


    From the beginning of this day, almost half of the gods of the entire True Martial Realm had opened Skynet, stayed at home to check the rankings, and forgot to practice.


    ...


    Dongyang Island, Lan Xi Temple, Ye Tian''s wives, and family members are all paying attention to Skynet.


    "Why Big Brother Ye doesn''t have any points until now? The top ranking already has more than one hundred points." Zhang Lanlan couldn''t help but wonder when looking at the Ye Tian ranking that was found.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s message was: Ye Tian, ??Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom, Baiyun Bird Galaxy, Wushan Island Galaxy, with zero points, ranking more than 500 trillion.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Ye Tian probably hasn''t encountered an enemy yet." Mu Bingxue said calmly.


    They all opened Skynet, one focused on the overall rankings, one dedicated to Ye Tian''s information, and others, to check the major forums and various latest news.


    Moreover, they have to check Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Taichu Heavenly Sovereign, etc., the geniuses of the Chinese mainland.


    ...


    Not only are they paying attention to Ye Tian, ??but the high-level officials of Dongyang Island, and even the owner of Dongyang Island who has been retreating on Dongyang Island, have left the customs and stared at Skynet.


    "Quick, quick, search me for information about Ye Island Master, and keep me paying attention!"


    "There are other deputy island owners'' information."


    The owner of Dongyang Island ordered.


    The other deputy island owners of Dongyang Island have been suppressing the cultivation base all the time for the sake of this celestial battle.


    ...


    "Quickly search for information about Wuyi, and always pay attention!" The island owner of Chihai Island, Hua Wuyi''s father, is also paying attention to Skynet.


    The City Lord of Wushan City, as well as other forces on Wushan Island, are all paying attention.


    ...


    "I watched closely. As long as there is a genius who rushes into the top 100 million, he will immediately call up his identity information for me, and then always pay attention. This time is not only the last battle between the gods and gods in this era, but also hundreds of eras. The strongest battle of the gods ever, during this battle of the gods, the pillars of our True Martial Realm, the pinnacle powerhouse, will even be born, so you must not give me carelessness. If we worship the Yunshan God Country, there will be a great genius, Don''t miss it to me."


    The voice of the Great Emperor Baiyunshan resounded throughout the palace hall.


    All the courtiers below were busy sweating profusely, ordering their subordinates to pass on news at any time.


    ...


    "This celestial battle is the strongest celestial battle since hundreds of epochs~www.novelhall.com~ I heard that even many high-level officials of Zhenwu Temple have paid attention to them. Maybe they will personally subordinate some apprentices. On the list, all the geniuses of the Great Akao Kingdom of God who rushed to the top 100 million, must report to me immediately."


    Great Akao said loudly.


    The great powers, the great emperors of the Kingdom of God, are all paying attention to the rankings on the Skynet, paying attention to their subordinates and the geniuses of the Kingdom of God.


    For these masters whose lifespan is almost eternal, their cultivation is almost difficult to improve, so they are fighting for glory.


    Whose Kingdom of God has many geniuses and powerful geniuses will undoubtedly be famous among the great emperors of the Kingdom of God, and the scenery is boundless.


    Moreover, if one''s own kingdom of God is single and an extraordinary powerhouse, he will even become his backer or comrade-in-arms in the future, which will help him a lot.


    Therefore, on this day, all the emperors of the Kingdom of God have all left the customs, and are always paying attention to the list information on the Skynet.


    The entire True Martial God Realm was completely boiling.

 Chapter 1169： Fight

    The dark blue galaxy, the main **** realm, and Ye Tian''s body, are still continuing to practice and comprehend the law of darkness.


    He already knew that this was a high-level Celestial battle, with countless geniuses. With his strength, if he was bad luck, he might be eliminated in the knockout round, that would be really wronged.


    And the essence and blood clone he stayed in the mainland of China was watching the Skynet list while communicating with some friends.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m on the battlefield number 15322, how about you?" Samsara Tianzun sent a message.


    "I''m on the battlefield of more than 70,000 battlefields, 100,000 battlefields, it is too difficult for us to get together, everyone should work hard." Ye Tian returned.


    "Father, I have killed an enemy." Ye Sheng sent a message.


    "Master, I''m being chased and killed. The genius here is so powerful, I can''t beat anyone I meet." Xiao Panpan was full of unwillingness.


    "Ye Tian, ??I don''t know what''s going on in the Star Tomb. My current strength is not enough. I am afraid it will be difficult to pass the knockouts." Jian Wuchen said anxiously.


    "I was chased and killed." The Evil Son sent a message.


    Ye Tian followed the list while processing all kinds of sent information.


    ...


    At this time, in the battlefield No. 71291 of the Supreme Tower, Ye Tian was standing on a tall mountain, looking at the endless boundless earth in front of him.


    "The Celestial War is not allowed to carry weapons, armors, and various treasures, and can only rely on physical bodies and combat skills."


    "This is very fair. Otherwise, if those masters randomly grant a master artifact, wouldn''t it be able to sweep the entire battlefield."


    Ye Tian looked at his empty hands, his eyes shone with blazing divine light.


    At the same time, he thought quickly in his mind.


    One hundred thousand battlefields, the top 100 million, that is to say, he has to rush to the top 1,000 on the current battlefield to be able to enter the top 100 million on the total list.


    "A thousand!"


    "I don''t believe that there will be more than a thousand people on this battlefield stronger than me!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, just about to teleport out, but found that the space was very frozen, and he couldn''t break it open with the power of his space.


    "Teleport is not allowed!"


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he tried flying, but it didn''t work.


    Teleportation and flight were imprisoned.


    However, other forces are not imprisoned.


    "That''s right, if you have the ability to teleport and fly, then it will be much easier to escape, which is not conducive to the fight of the gods." Ye Tian quickly agreed with the purpose of Zhenwu Temple.


    At the moment, he leaped high, jumped off this mountain, and ran into the distance.


    At the same time, he urged his consciousness and began to check the surrounding situation.


    however


    "Even the divine consciousness is imprisoned, this is simply covering his eyes!" Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling depressed, but thinking that everyone is the same, his heart was calmer.


    In this case, he can only wander casually, looking for prey.


    Of course, it is also possible that he will be killed by the prey.


    Everything depends on strength, and a little bit of luck.


    On the battlefield, all the gods came out to hunt, because this is a knockout match, even if you hide and are not killed, you will be eliminated in the end.


    If you want to advance to the next level, you can only go out and hunt, and hiding it is just a waste of time and no use at all.


    Therefore, almost everyone on the 100,000 battlefields came out to hunt and began to find their own prey.


    "Huh? A goddess!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a small river not far ahead. A female **** was sitting cross-legged, but when Ye Tian found her, she also opened her eyes and found Ye Tian.


    "prey!"


    When the female **** saw Ye Tian, ??a trace of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who is the prey!" Ye Tian greeted him with a smile, his body boiled with divine power, like a golden flame burned, and a huge long knife condensed in his hand.


    "Shocking Sword Classic!" The female **** on the opposite side also condensed a divine sword, shouted, and killed Ye Tian with a sword.


    The second level of the Shocking Sword Classic, the **** of great perfection.


    In an instant, Ye Tian knew the strength of this female god, and immediately showed disdain.


    "It looks like I''m going to destroy the flower with my own hands." Ye Tian showed the third layer of the Destruction Sword Tome, without hiding a trace of power, he shot with all his strength, and blasted the female **** in front of him to pieces.


    Ye Tian could even see the unwilling eyes of the other party before he died.


    "This is a knockout match. The strong are respected, and the weak will be eliminated!" Looking at the place where the female **** disappeared, Ye Tian smiled, then he checked his information and found that he had already earned a point.


    As long as you kill an opponent, you can get one point. If the opponent has more than two points, kill the opponent and get half of the opponent''s points.


    In other words, the more points you get, the more points you get.


    At that time, kill any individual and get many points.


    Of course, the people who can get many points are strong and hard to be killed.


    "Boom boom boom..." Suddenly, there was an explosion not far away.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and a smile of excitement was formed at the corner of his mouth: "There is another prey."


    After all, Ye Tian rushed towards the source of the sound.


    Fighting is everywhere.


    One hundred thousand battlefields are killing everywhere, and the gods are falling one after another.


    Almost every moment, the gods fell and were eliminated.


    At this moment, the number of gods, which were once a trillion, is rapidly decreasing, and the points of each genius on Skynet''s rankings are rapidly increasing.


    The top three are very scary. They have already scored more than 10,000 points. In other words, they have killed more than 10,000 people.


    And the fourth place has only 300 points, the gap is too big.


    But no one is surprised, because the top three people are the three invincible geniuses this time. Geniuses of this level will sweep wherever they go, and whoever encounters them will be unlucky.


    Even with the tactics of the sea of ??people, they can''t kill them, the strength gap is too big.


    As time passed bit by bit, the killing on the battlefield became more intense.


    The entire Zhenwu Divine Realm, the major forces, are watching the changes in the rankings on Skynet.


    "Wow, Brother Ye has fifty-two points." Dongyang Island, Ye Tian''s wives, are always watching his information changes, and every time they add a point, they cheer excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, Big Brother Ye''s ranking is still very low, so far he has not squeezed into the top 10 billion." Yan Huo said.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. The battlefield is so big, Big Brother Ye has bad luck and few enemies, so the points are less." Zhang Tutu said.


    "I just looked at the forum. The Zhenwu Temple has released news. Every year, the battlefield will shrink by one percent. By then, the chances of encountering the gods will be much greater," Mu Bingxue said.


    After all, each battlefield is so big, with a large number of people at the beginning, everyone can meet opponents, and now that so many people die, the number of people has suddenly decreased, naturally making the battlefield empty.


    Zhenwu Temple does not want to waste time, so it can only reduce the battlefield, so that the chance of encounter between the gods increases.


    Therefore, the killing on the 100,000 battlefields has become more and more intense.


    The points of each genius are also rapidly increasing.


    Of course, there are still many gods whose names have been hacked and deleted from the list because they have been eliminated.


    "Oh, Panpan''s name is black, and he was eliminated." Suddenly, Lin Tingting said.


    The girls looked and found that Xiao Panpan had been eliminated, and this guy in Keling had only killed three people, which was really shameful.


    At this time, the essence and blood clone that Ye Tian stayed in the Shenzhou Continent also received a message that Xiao Panpan was unwilling.


    "Master, I''m embarrassed by the old man." Xiao Panpan cried during the video call.


    "Okay, okay, look at how stupid you are. After all, you have too little training time, and you have only reached the peak of the gods. It is already very good to be able to kill three people. In the future, work hard and quickly promote to the realm of the gods. Then slowly comprehend the Destruction Sword Code." Ye Tian comforted.


    Xiao Panpan''s talent in the Shenzhou Continent is not bad, but looking at the entire True Martial God Realm, it is too far, and the time of his cultivation is too short, not comparable to others who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, billions of years.


    You must know that even Ye Tian and the others are too far away now, after all, their cultivation time is too short.


    If Xiao Pan was given several billion years, it would definitely be possible to become a Fenghuang-level genius, and even become a Fenghuang-level genius.


    After dismissing Xiao Panpan, Ye Tian paid close attention to his son Ye Sheng, who was his most powerful son. He possessed Tai Chi Eucharist and his talent was not much worse than him.


    However, what Ye Sheng cultivated was not destroying the sword tome, but the fist of the heavens. Because he possesses the Tai Chi Holy Body, Yin and Yang are one, while the life and death fist of the heavens is the one of life and death. The two have some things in common, which makes Ye Sheng make rapid progress in practicing the life and death fist of the heavens.


    Now ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Sheng''s cultivation has reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, and the Life and Death Fist of the Heavens has also reached the third level, barely reaching the early stage of the king, which is stronger than Jian Wuchen.


    Although Jian Wuchen''s swordsmanship is powerful, he does not have the top ten strongest special physiques, so he is a little worse than Ye Sheng.


    However, Ye Tian felt that Jian Wuchen would surpass Ye Sheng in the future, unless Ye Sheng would have any adventures in the future.


    Among the few geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Sheng, Jian Wuchen, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, and Zhuang Zhou are now practicing this peak combat skill to the third level.


    The rest, like Zifeng, Xingyu, and Di San, are just like the sons of evil. They barely get started on the third floor, and they are still a little worse. Otherwise, their strength is not much worse than Ye Sheng.


    It is worth mentioning that after so many years, among the descendants of Ye Tian, ??several geniuses of the Celestial realm have appeared, and they have also participated in this Celestial War, but their strength is weaker than Xiao Panpan, and they have been Eliminated, they just go in and play.


    With the passage of time, the number of gods in the 100,000 battlefields is also drastically reduced.

 Chapter 1170： True fire

    "I''m not reconciled!"


    On a green plain, Xingyu shouted angrily.


    Opposite him, a young man leaped high, and his mighty power gathered into a big mountain and suppressed him.


    Xingyu couldn''t resist, the whole person was pressed into the ground, because the young man on the opposite side was a genius of the king''s level, and also the pinnacle of the king''s level.


    Xingyu was only at the rank of Marquis, and his strongest combat skill, the 36th Open Heaven Form, only reached the second form, which was equivalent to the second level of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    That is, the `Pig`Pig Island` novel `www`huzud`, he has the ten strongest special physiques and is a super genius, but his combat skills are too far behind the opponent. The opponent has already understood the fourth level combat skills. And they are almost comprehending the fifth layer.


    Even Ye Tian is only the pinnacle of the king class.


    There is a huge difference in strength, Xingyu shouted unwillingly, but it was of no use.


    He feels that his body is collapsing, this is just a clone of essence and blood, unable to reorganize the physical body, once it is destroyed, it is equivalent to being eliminated.


    "If you give me billions of years, no, as long as a few hundred million years, I''m sure to step into the emperor class." Xingyu was full of unwillingness.


    As one of the top geniuses in China, he used to be the object of everyone''s look up, but now he can''t even pass the knockout round. This humiliation is too strong.


    "You have a good talent. You actually used the second type of Kaitian 36 formula to the third type of power. It seems that your physique is a bit special. It''s a pity that your combat skills are too bad."


    The young man in front of him said with a smile, with a clear look on his face.


    As a genius at the pinnacle of the king class, there are not many people who can kill him on this battlefield, so he basically has no danger, and he hunts and kills his targets openly.


    Xingyu ran into him unfortunately.


    "Open the sky third style!"


    Suddenly, Xingyu burst into blazing divine light, and his whole body turned into a huge axe, slashing fiercely at the youth in front of him.


    "What!" The youth was shocked.


    This giant axe seemed to split the chaos, causing the earth, water, fire and wind to boil, vaguely, a large universe formed, reopening the world.


    Xingyu''s whole person merged with the giant axe, and that terrifying edge seemed to split everything in front of him.


    "It broke through when it was in danger!" The young man on the opposite side showed a shocked expression.


    Yes, Xingyu finally broke through at this juncture, comprehending the third form of the 36th Form of Open Heaven.


    At this moment, Xingyu''s strength skyrocketed, reaching the king-sealing level, which was just the initial stage of the king-sealing level.


    "Very good, but unfortunately there is still a huge difference in strength from mine!" The young man smiled coldly, pinching his hands to make a seal, a huge chaotic mountain faintly flashed, and then became substantive, and came to suppress Xingyu. .


    This is a combat skill at the same level as the Destroy Sword Tome and Kaitian Thirty-Six Type-Chaos Mountain Seal.


    The youth had already cultivated the Chaos Mountain Seal to the fourth level, and was almost close to the fifth level.


    At this time, he shot with all his strength, as if he had really summoned a huge mountain of chaos, and the giant axe that had manifested the stars was shattered by an earthquake.


    "Ah..." Xingyu broke out an unwilling roar.


    But it was useless. Even if he broke through, he was still shocked and killed.


    "It''s a pity, if you change to the previous Celestial War, you will be strong enough to pass the knockout." The youth shook his head, turned and left, and continued to look for the next prey.


    Somewhere in the True Martial Realm, Xingyu''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of golden blood escaped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, I would not even be able to pass the knockout!" Xingyu''s unwilling eyes burst out with blazing divine light. He was not discouraged, but the humiliation in his heart turned into the motivation for his cultivation.


    "Even if I can''t enter the Zhenwu Temple, I won''t be behind you." Xingyu clenched his fists, his face full of firmness.


    "Although Zhenwu Temple can''t make progress, it seems that only the second plan can be implemented. Like them in the beginning, they become mercenaries. As long as my strength increases, I can definitely enter the core of the mercenary world." Xingyu thought secretly.


    The top geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent have their own ideas to join the three strengths of the Zhenwu God Realm, especially the Zhenwu God Temple.


    If they cannot enter the Zhenwu Temple, then the mercenary world is their second choice.


    Of course, the geniuses who are inferior will also choose the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce has strong financial resources. As long as they are talented, they will be trained early.


    "Ask Ye Tian how they are."


    Xingyu immediately opened Skynet and contacted Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    "I have been hunted and killed dozens of times. I am hiding in one place and can only wait and see. Now the weak outside are all dead, and the lowest alive is the Fenghou level, and the Fengwang level is everywhere." Jian Jian Send a message without dust.


    Xingyu shook his head. He didn''t think Jian Wuchen could pass the elimination round. After all, Jian Wuchen was only the pinnacle of the Fenghou level. He had reached the Fengwang level when he broke through, and he was still killed.


    Although Jian Wuchen could hide for a while, he could not hide for a long time and would be killed sooner or later.


    "Xingyu, are you dead too?" Zifeng sent a depressing message.


    Xingyu smiled. It seemed that Zifeng had also failed, but he later learned that Zifeng had also broken through to the crowned king level, but unfortunately the person who killed him was a crowned king genius.


    "Tsk tsk, 100,000 battlefields, I am afraid that a battlefield will only have one emperor class at most, and he has encountered it." Xingyu couldn''t help but feel refreshed, it seems that someone is even worse than him.


    If Zifeng knew what Xingyu was thinking in his heart, I''m afraid he would come over and beat him right away.


    "I have the strength of Fengwang Pinnacle, should be enough to pass the knockout." Ye Tian replied.


    In response to this abnormality, Xingyu shook his head with a wry smile. I am afraid that among the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian, ??Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, and Zhuang Zhou have the best chance of passing the knockout.


    The six reincarnations cultivated by the reincarnation gods are almost similar to the life and death of the life and death fist of the heavens, so the reincarnation gods make rapid progress when they understand this combat skill.


    Moreover, the reincarnation Tianzun, the Taichu Tianzun, and Zhuang Zhou had already reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods when they were in the Supreme Ruins. In the following tens of thousands of years, they all spent their time on comprehending combat skills, so Their cultivation base in combat skills is very high.


    All of them had already comprehended the fourth-tier combat skills, even more powerful than Ye Tian.


    Next came the geniuses of Emperor San, Zhan Wuji, and Son of Evil. Both Emperor San and Zhan Wuji were dead. Son of Evil, like Jian Wuchen, chose to hide temporarily.


    It is worth mentioning that Ye Tian''s son Ye Sheng is still alive.


    "I didn''t expect to be surpassed by a junior." Xingyu shook his head with a wry smile.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Eternal God Realm of the Star Tomb, Jian Wuchen finally found the Eternal Heart, and he quickly notified Ye Tian and the Son of Evil to come.


    "Hidden in the volcano!" After Ye Tian arrived, he looked forward with some surprise.


    Yes, not far in front of me, there was a very huge volcano towering into the clouds. The heat wave that erupted almost dyed the entire sky red, and the surrounding air was completely burnt clean, almost a vacuum.


    From a distance, it seemed like a furnace of heaven and earth, very shocking.


    "This is the true fire of the origin. Even if the main **** touches a little bit, it will be burned to death. I am afraid that only the upper main **** can hold on for a while." The son of evil frowned.


    "It seems that this thing is destined to have no relationship with us. I will only get it when I step into the realm of the upper master god." Jian Wuchen shook his head regretfully.


    You know, they are eager to get Eternal Heart, so that their strength can surge in a short period of time, so that they have a chance to pass the knockout.


    As long as you pass the knockout, even if you can''t join the Zhenwu Temple, it is enough to enter the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and you don''t even need to be assessed to enter the core directly.


    After all, passing the knockout round is the top 100 million genius in the entire True Martial Domain, and any major power will win over.


    Zhenwu Temple may not care about such a genius, but other forces will be regarded as treasures.


    "Is there really no way?" Ye Tian also frowned, seeing a treasure mountain right in front of him, but he couldn''t get it back. This was too frustrated.


    More importantly, this eternal heart is now the most important to them. After the battle of the gods is over, this thing will be of little use to them.


    After all, this thing can only improve their combat skills by one or two levels, although it can save a little time, but with their talents, they don''t care about this time.


    If it weren''t for the eagerness to grasp the battle of the gods, they wouldn''t be so anxious to get the eternal heart.


    "There is no way, even if our main body comes, I am afraid that the physical body will be destroyed in an instant, and the godhead will not last long, and it will not be able to reach the inside and enter the eternal heart to practice." Jian Wuchen shook his head.


    This is the true fire of the origin, the origin of the law of the fire system, even a master god, did not comprehend the law of the fire system to the realm of Dzogchen.


    Therefore, only the upper main **** can barely support it for a while, and if you want to truly wander in it ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that the strength of the main **** Dzogchen is needed.


    "I don''t know if the artifact can hold on?" Ye Tian asked.


    "That requires some powerful master artifacts, how can we have them? And we came in as a clone of essence and blood, without the artifact at all." The son of evil smiled bitterly.


    "What about this?" Ye Tian suddenly stretched out his palm, and a huge stone tablet appeared in the palm of his palm, on which the word''grave'' was carved.


    Jian Wuchen and Evil Son''s eyes lit up. This was the tombstone they had seen outside before, and was finally put away by Ye Tian.


    "The material of this tombstone is very special, and I can''t even split it with a full blow. At least it is the main artifact. Maybe you can try it."


    Ye Tian said with brilliance.


    If you can''t get through the true fire of the original source, you can only rely on foreign objects, but the three of them are all avatars of essence and blood, and their bodies are empty, with only some sacred stones.


    Therefore, Ye Tian quickly thought of this tombstone that he put away because of curiosity.

 Chapter 1171： Excalibur

    One hundred thousand battlefields, continuous killings.


    Five years have passed, and the land of each battlefield has shrunk a lot. This has made the already empty battlefield become lively again, and killings prevail again.


    On a big mountain, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, checking his own information.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Worship the Yunshan Empire!"


    "Points: 132068!"


    "Current battlefield ranking: 936!"


    "Overall ranking: 99999286!"


    After reading this information, Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "The current battlefield ranks in the top 1,000, and the overall ranking has also entered the top 100 million."


    For the past five years, Ye Tian had no news every day, looking for the enemy''s figure everywhere, and then beheaded.


    This kind of life is very boring, and fortunately they are all gods, so they can persist.


    During this period, Ye Tian also encountered many opponents, many of the geniuses who were crowned king peaks were very powerful. Ye Tian could defeat them, but could not kill them.


    In this way, after fighting with a dozen geniuses who were crowned kings, Ye Tian''s fame was also promoted on the battlefield.


    Purple Knife King!


    This is Ye Tian''s name, because he is used to holding a purple long knife, and the condensed divine power knife is also purple, so he is called the purple knife king.


    Basically there is a consensus on the battlefield, as long as it is not a genius of the emperor rank, the Purple Sword King is the first.


    Whoever sees the Purple Knife King is the first to escape.


    This also made Ye Tian''s rate of gaining points getting lower and lower. Although some king-sealing geniuses were not his opponents, they could still escape.


    Fortunately, he finally rushed into the top 100 million, so he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The next step is to keep the top 100 million position and continue to earn points." Ye Tian thought secretly, he didn''t dare to be careless. , Have the opportunity to break through and step into the Fenghuang level.


    At that time, he is likely to be squeezed out of the top 100 million.


    Therefore, to be safe, Ye Tian will continue to hunt.


    ...


    Dongyang Island!


    When Ye Tian rushed into the top 100 million, his wives all cheered excitedly.


    The island owner of Dongyang Island and the other island owners cheered.


    The entire Dongyang Island and even the entire Wushan City are boiling.


    Because in the past five years, Hua Wuyi, Zhang Qi, etc., all the geniuses of Wushan City, were eliminated.


    Ye Tian was the first genius to break into the top 100 million, and the pride of the entire Wushan Island galaxy.


    The entire Wushan Island forum was boiling over because of Ye Tian''s ranking.


    ...


    "The Great, we have another genius in the top 100 million in the Baiyun Mountain Empire." A minister said respectfully to the Baiyun Mountain.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan immediately smiled and said, "Where is the little guy? What''s his name?"


    "Return to the great emperor, his name is Ye Tian, ??from Wushan City under the main city of Baiyun Bird." The minister said, and called up Ye Tian''s identity information for Emperor Baiyunshan to check.


    "Able to break into the top 100 million, at the very least, it is also a king-ranked pinnacle genius, and if it can break into the top 100 million in five years, that might be a crowned-rank genius."


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan continued: "Is he still just a citizen now? How can a genius of this level be just a citizen? This time he gave me the name of the Yunshan Empire and immediately canonized him as a baron. Next time I will rush in. The top 100 million geniuses were all canonized to me as barons."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Haha, Master has rushed into the top 100 million, and Master Master is still great!" Xiao Panpan laughed.


    "What a pervert!" Xingyu, Zifeng and other geniuses from the Chinese mainland who were eliminated, all secretly shook their heads.


    After five years of fighting, the geniuses in the mainland of China were basically eliminated, and only a few people remained.


    Among them, Ye Tian rushed into the top 100 million, and the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Taichu Heavenly Sovereign, and Zhuang Wednesday all rushed into the top 150 million, not far from the top 100 million.


    There are Jian Wuchen and Evil Son who are hiding. They have the worst cultivation base, but they have been hiding, so there is no danger.


    But it seemed to others that it was only a delay of a little time. It was better to rush out and desperately, perhaps to make a temporary breakthrough like Xingyu and Zifeng.


    Ye Sheng was eliminated as early as three years after the battle began.


    Even looking at the entire Wushan Island galaxy, there are only a few of them left: Ye Tian, ??Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, Jian Wuchen, and Son of Evil.


    These people are also the objects of concern of the gods of the Wushan Island galaxy.


    In particular, the reincarnation gods, the gods of the early days, and the people of Zhuang Wednesday, their points are very high, and they are still increasing, they are expected to rush into the top 100 million, attracting a lot of attention.


    As for Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil, not many people paid attention.


    ...


    The starry sky grave, in the eternal **** world.


    Ye Tian was holding the old tombstone at this time, carefully touching the original true fire, his expression full of solemnity and expectation.


    The sons of evil and Jian Wuchen on the side were also dignified.


    "It must be successful!" Jian Wuchen thought in his heart.


    "Five years have passed since the battle of the gods began, and the knockout period lasted for ten years, that is to say, we don''t have much time left." Evil Son thought secretly.


    As for being eliminated within five years, they have not thought about it.


    Because when they came in, they had already decided to delay time, after all, who knew if there were any treasures in this eternal **** realm that would increase their strength. If anything, they delay the time, and eventually they can even come back.


    And now, this eternal heart is their soaring treasure.


    So they look forward to it very much.


    "As long as we can enter the Zhenwu Temple, even if it''s just the lowest level peripheral disciple, that is the best result for us." Jian Wuchen said.


    The son of evil nodded, they are very confident in their talents, as long as they can enter the Zhenwu Temple, they will have enough time to practice, and they can definitely catch up with those geniuses.


    And this eternal heart is the key.


    In fact, Ye Tian also looked forward to it.


    "Although I am sure to rush into the top 100,000, if I can practice in this eternal heart, then I will be sure of the top ten, or even the first." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright.


    The top ten, and even the first, the gap with the top 100,000, even a fool can know the gap.


    Genius of their level, as long as they are one step ahead, they will be able to take the lead in the future.


    The Zhenwu Temple will hold several devas battles in each epoch, and it collects countless geniuses. Only the higher the ranking, the more resources it gets.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Chichi..."


    As the tombstone touched the true fire of the original source, the entire sea of ??flames suddenly boiled, and the heat wave rushing over made Ye Tian''s complexion drastically changed, and they quickly released their magical defense.


    Even so, their supernatural power is rapidly weakening.


    "This temperature..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, this temperature is really terrifying, and they won''t be able to hold on to the light temperature for long, let alone touch the flames.


    "Hold on!" Jian Wuchen suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "What a great tombstone!" The Son of Evil was also excited.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and the ancient tombstone that touched the real fire of Dao Yuanyuan unexpectedly released a powerful breath, isolating the real fire.


    "This tombstone is not a mortal thing!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When Jian Wuchen and the son of evil saw this, while excited, they were also full of envy and regret.


    Knowing that the tombstone is so powerful, they would not let it go. After all, they came here first, but Ye Tian got the tombstone.


    However, they were not jealous of Ye Tian. They didn''t talk about their friendship with Ye Tian first, and also that they couldn''t see themselves well, no wonder Ye Tian.


    "Haha, with this tombstone, we can go in completely." Ye Tian laughed, shrinking his body, and attached to the tombstone.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil also quickly attached, and then Ye Tian controlled the tombstone and rushed into the endless source of true fire.


    The scorching source of the real fire was cut off by the breath released by the tombstone, and it couldn''t hurt the three Ye Tian at all.


    They just rushed into the volcano with ease, all the way down, to the terrible bottom of the volcano.


    What shocked them was that at the bottom of this terrible volcano, there was a huge divine sword, spewing out the scorching real fire, and the terrible breath made the tombstones tremble.


    "A master-level artifact!"


    The three Ye Tian''s eyes widened suddenly, and they felt that their breathing was rapid.


    This is definitely an artifact of the dominance level.


    "It''s a bit strange, this divine weapon doesn''t actually have a weapon spirit." Jian Wuchen, as a swordsman, is naturally more sensitive to the divine sword than Ye Tian and the son of evil, and instantly discovered that this master-level divine sword has no weapon.


    "Even the master of the eternal gods is dead, and his artifact spirit must have been destroyed, but now it is repairing itself, and sooner or later it will be born." Ye Tian said, as a master of formation, he was right. Qi Ling understands better.


    "Unfortunately, it''s the sword, Jian Wuchen, your luck is really good." The Evil Son sighed, and then looked at Jian Wuchen with envy.


    "Me?" Jian Wuchen was taken aback.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Among the three of us, you are the only one who uses a sword. Naturally this divine sword belongs to you."


    "Thank you!" Jian Wuchen glanced at Ye Tian and the son of Xie with excitement and gratitude.


    This divine sword was discovered by the three of them ~www.novelhall.com~ It should be divided equally, but Ye Tian and the son of evil gave Jian Wuchen to him, how could he not get excited.


    This is a master-level artifact. If people outside know about it, it might attract countless master gods to fight for it.


    This value is so high that I can hardly imagine it.


    It is also due to the courage of Ye Tian and the son of evil, coupled with their relationship with Jian Wuchen, otherwise they would definitely not want to change to someone else.


    "Remember, when you reach the realm of the upper master god, when you have the ability to come in, first drop a drop of blood, so that after the birth of the spirit, it will automatically recognize you as the master." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    The divine weapon is not so easy to subdue. Fortunately, this divine sword has no weapon spirit. Otherwise, the three of them would be in danger, let alone subdue it.


    Only when it has no birth of the spirit, recognize it with the essence and blood, so that the born spirit will automatically recognize the Lord.


    "Well, I see." Jian Wuchen nodded and took a careful note.


    ...()

 Chapter 1172： Layer 5

    "No. 90278966!"


    Ye Tian walked in a dense forest, looking for the next prey while checking his own information. .",


    In the past two years, there are only three years left before the end of the knockouts.


    He is now completely confident of passing the knockouts, and even if anything changes in the last three years, he will not be squeezed out of the top 100 million.


    Moreover, in the past two years, the reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, and Zhuang Wednesday also rushed into the top 100 million, causing the entire Wushan Island to boil.


    Even some of the great figures who worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom are very surprised, because it is the first time that such a small place as Wushan Island has so many powerful geniuses, not much worse than some large galaxies.


    Now, in the entire Northern Cloud Bird galaxy, there are a total of five people who rushed into the top 100 million. Among them, Ye Tian, ??Taichu Tianzun, Reincarnation Tianzun, and Zhuang Thu People are all from the Wushan Island galaxy.


    And many large galaxies, not even a single person rushed into the top 100 million.


    This shows how remarkable the Wushan Island galaxy is now.


    Because of this incident, the city lord of Wushan City has been praised personally by the Great Emperor Baiyunshan and has rewarded many treasures.


    "Unexpectedly, rushing into the top 100 million people made me a baron from an ordinary citizen." Ye Tian smiled after reading his message.


    With this status as a baron, after taking the teleportation formation, as long as it is within the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, there is no need to pay any fees.


    Moreover, in Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom, when transmitting, there is no need to queue at all, and the transmission is given priority.


    Moreover, with the status of a baron, if Ye Tian wanted to join the army of the Kingdom of God, he would immediately be a general.


    You know, the lord of Wushan City is just a viscount.


    However, Wushan City has produced four geniuses who rushed into 100 million people this time, and he has been promoted to earl by the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    With this title, as long as the city lord of Wushan City breaks through to the upper Lord God level, he will immediately become the lord of the Great Northern Cloud Bird City, which is much more beautiful than the lord of Wushan City.


    "boom!"


    A figure rushed out of the forest not far away.


    This is a young man. When he saw Ye Tian''s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Purple Sword King!"


    With an exclamation, the young man ran away, and disappeared in no time.


    "Another king-level genius!"


    Ye Tian chased him, but he had already discovered that the other party had left.


    This situation has happened many times.


    Although the opponent is not his opponent, but he wants to run, he can''t catch the opponent at all.


    "Fortunately, according to the information from the body, within a year at most, I can be promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God. Then, these king-ranked geniuses will not want to run away from me."


    Ye Tian thought about it, and simply found a place to wait. Anyway, the people who are still on the battlefield are all king-ranked geniuses. Even if they are not his opponents, they can run away and it is difficult to kill them.


    Rather than that, it is better to wait until the body breaks through the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, and then he can sweep the entire battlefield.


    ...


    The tomb of the starry sky, the eternal **** realm.


    Relying on the tombstone, the three Ye Tian finally reached the bottom of the volcano. In the boiling lava, they saw a dazzling ball of light like the sun.


    This is a huge golden ball of light. Around this ball of light, there is no magma and true fire to approach.


    There was a vast atmosphere in it, which made the three of Ye Tian tremble.


    "This is the heart of eternity!" Jian Wuchen said excitedly.


    "Hurry in!" The Evil Son couldn''t wait to get up.


    Ye Tian controlled the tombstone and rushed in directly. This Eternal Heart was very strange. It could block the true fire of the original source, but it could not stop the tombstone. Ye Tian and the three rushed in.


    After entering it, the three Ye Tian suddenly felt that their bodies were wrapped in warm energy, as if immersed in the embrace of their mother, and their entire souls were constantly sublimating.


    "Ah... so comfortable!"


    "I feel my soul is constantly climbing!"


    Jian Wuchen and Evil Son couldn''t help being surprised.


    "With the help of the Eternal Heart, our souls are sublimating towards the sovereign, but this is only temporary. At most one year, our souls will retreat back." Ye Tian said.


    "One year is enough, dominating the level of comprehension, haha, my Shocking Sword Tome can definitely step into the fourth or even fifth level." Jian Wuchen said excitedly.


    "Don''t tell me, I will retreat now!" The son of evil began to comprehend the Destruction Sword Tome.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen didn''t want to waste time, and immediately began to comprehend the Destruction Sword Code.


    Ye Tian simply sat cross-legged on the tombstone, comprehending the fourth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    "It''s so fast. My soul is now comparable to the middle lord god. It is estimated that within ten days, I will reach the dominance level." Feeling the change in his soul, Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    As the soul grew stronger, Ye Tian once again comprehended the Destruction Sword Tome and felt clear.


    If it was said that Ye Tianshen understood the destruction of the sword book before, it seemed to be separated by a veil, but now it is clearly visible through a layer of glass.


    "The entry to the fourth floor is so simple!"


    Only half a month later, the fourth layer of Ye Tian Destroyed the Sword Tome entered.


    Three months later, Ye Tian''s Destruction Sword Tome became the fourth level.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen also practiced the fourth level of the Shocking Sword Tome, and the Evil Son''s Destruction Sword Tome was about to be practiced to the fourth level.


    The progress speed of the three people, if known by others, would be enough to make the entire True Martial God Realm boil.


    However, this is because of the help of the eternal heart. Others do not have this opportunity. After all, only the death of the master can make people qualified to practice in the eternal heart. Otherwise, which master is willing to let people be in the eternal heart Practice?


    Six months later, Ye Tian destroyed the fifth level of the sword tones and entered, and Jian Wuchen and the son of evil were the same.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian and the others felt that their souls were slowly degrading, but fortunately, this degradation was slow.


    Ten months later, their souls retreated from the realm of dominance to the realm of the upper master god. By this time, Ye Tian had already completed the fifth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    However, at this time, their souls were degenerating faster and faster.


    Upper main god...middle main god...lower main god...


    The souls of the three Ye Tian slowly degraded.


    "Fifth floor!"


    A year later, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and the light burst out.


    Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    He finally practiced the fifth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome, although at this time, his soul had degenerated to its original level.


    "Hey, the Eternal Heart is so weak!" Ye Tian suddenly saw that the entire Eternal Heart had shrunk a lot, only one-tenth the original size.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, Jian Wuchen and the son of evil both opened their eyes, and their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement.


    "How about? The fifth floor?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Haha, on the fifth floor, I am also a genius at the Fenghuang level now." Jian Wuchen laughed and said, from Fenghou level to Fenghuang level, how could he not get excited.


    "Hey, I am the pinnacle of the emperor rank." The son of evil smiled triumphantly. Ye Tian''s expression made Ye Tian dazed. It was the first time he saw the son of evil like this.


    "You are the top ten strongest special physiques, you are born stronger than me, alas!" Jian Wuchen was full of confusion when he heard this. He was also on the fifth floor, and he was far behind Ye Tian and the son of evil.


    "I''m just surpassing you now. Your talent in kendo is too high, and you will surpass me sooner or later." The son of evil smiled bitterly.


    "Humph!" Jian Wuchen snorted coldly and couldn''t comment.


    Hesitating the help of the Eternal Heart, the Evil Son caught up with Jian Wuchen, but Jian Wuchen was very confident in himself, and he would definitely throw away the Evil Son again in the future.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Are you going to leave now? Although this eternal heart has shrunk, there is still a lot of energy, and it is estimated that we can continue to improve."


    "That said, but we can''t wait. If we don''t go out, the knockout will be over. This energy is too far behind entering the Zhenwu Temple." Jian Wuchen said solemnly.


    "Ye Tian, ??you send us out of the volcano first, and then come in." The Evil Son also said, but they were anxious to get out and then pass the knockout.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian nodded, unexpectedly Jian Wuchen and the son of evil had decided, he naturally wouldn''t persuade them, after all, he also felt that Jian Wuchen and the others would go out for the last time.


    Right now, Ye Tian controlled the tombstone and sent Jian Wuchen and the son of evil out, and then Ye Tiancai returned to the heart of eternity and continued to practice.


    Although there is no soul at the dominance level now, the cultivation in the heart of eternity has made rapid progress.


    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t let this kind of opportunity go. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. With his strength, it was easy to pass the knockouts.


    After spending a year and a half, Jian Wuchen and Evil Son arrived at the entrance of the Eternal God Realm, and then both killed them.


    Although they are still only avatars of essence and blood, and they have not used a substitute, after all, they are now emperor-level geniuses, and their strength is much stronger than Ye Tian before entering.


    At this time, the two joined forces and easily killed them.


    Soon after, the two left the Star Tomb.


    At the moment they left the starry sky tomb, Jian Wuchen and Evil Son''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ were all shocked, and instantly shared their own realm with their own essence and blood clones.


    "Fifth floor!" Jian Wuchen hid in the cave on a certain battlefield of the 100,000 battlefield. At this time, he felt his strength soaring, reaching a terrifying level.


    In another battlefield, the Evil Son was in the same situation, and both of them rushed out and started hunting.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a prey hiding here, haha!" Not far away, a king-ranked genius saw Jian Wuchen and immediately killed him.


    "Feng Wang Rank?" Jian Wuchen glanced at the other party, and a cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh!"


    With just one sword, this king-ranked genius died.


    The emperor class is definitely the emperor class, and the body of this genius is suddenly full of lingering fears.


    At the same time, the points of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil are rapidly rising, and even his rankings are also rising crazily, making some people who pay attention to them shocked.

 Chapter 1173： 2 great geniuses

    The Wushan Island forum, accompanied by Ye Tian, ??Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, and Zhuang Thu people rushing into the top 100 million, the gods of the entire Wushan Island galaxy are almost all paying attention to these four people.


    Of course, there are still some people who are paying attention to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil. After all, besides the four people of Ye Tian, ??the genius of the entire Wushan Island, only Jian Wuchen and the son of evil are still alive.


    "The rankings of these two guys continue to fall. It is estimated that they will be at the bottom."


    "Nonsense, now there are only 100 billion people left on the 100,000 battlefield. These two guys are behind 80 billion. I don''t know what they think. With this strength, it is better to commit suicide and hide. It''s useless inside."


    "There are only three years left before the end of the knockouts, and they won''t be able to hide for long."


    "I guess they just want to live to the end, and then make a name for us on Wushan Island. After all, at least many people on Wushan Island now know the two of them."


    "Hey, these years, in order to be famous, everything has been done."


    "People''s hearts are not ancient..."


    On the forum, messages are constantly refreshed.


    Dongyang Island, Ye Tian''s wives, also watched the declining rankings of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil.


    "What''s the matter with these two guys, why have they been hiding?" Zhang Tutu wondered. They knew Jian Wuchen and Xie Zi. They knew that they couldn''t hide because they were famous.


    "Didn''t Ye Big Brother say that, their essence and blood clones are exploring an important place, maybe they will get treasures and improve their strength, so they have been hiding." Mu Bingxue said.


    "There are only three years left in the knockout round. It is estimated that even if they have improved some strength, it will be too late." Lin Tingting shook her head, showing no illusions about Jian Wuchen and Evil Son.


    "It''s a pity that there is no live video broadcast of this knockout match. We can''t watch it in person. I don''t know what''s going on with Big Brother Ye now." Zhang Lanlan said.


    "Hehe, how do you let them live stream the melee of so many people? However, after the knockout matches, in the one-on-one matches, there will definitely be farts live broadcast." Mu Bingxue laughed.


    "Hey, look, Jian Wuchen''s ranking suddenly soared by more than a hundred... No, he soared again, wow, so fast, it''s crazy." Suddenly, Yan Huo stared at Skynet''s screen. Exclaimed.


    The women Mu Bingxue hurriedly leaned forward, and suddenly found that Jian Wuchen''s ranking was constantly soaring, and his points were also skyrocketing, with a terrifying speed.


    "It''s crazy, he has already rushed into the 70 billion, and in just half an hour, he surpassed the 10 billion ranking." Mu Bingxue and the women were shocked.


    "Look at it, the ranking of Evil Son is also soaring, faster than Jian Wuchen''s rise!" said Lin Tingting on the side.


    On the Skynet ranking list, the rankings of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil are constantly refreshing and rushing up quickly.


    Because they ranked low, few people found out. However, Xingyu, Zifeng, Di San, Zhan Wuji, Chaos Tianzun, these geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, were discovered for the first time.


    Suddenly they were so shocked that they couldn''t help but send a message to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil.


    "Haha, just wait and see, when my son of evil erupts, the entire kingdom of worship of Yunshan will be boiled because of me!" The son of evil replied excitedly. This is the first time he has been so arrogant. Soon it was too heavy.


    Thinking of him as the top genius of the mainland of China, but in the end he has to hide in the battlefield, that aggrieved feeling made him crazy.


    Now that his strength has improved, of course he has to vent it.


    "You guys are ready to watch the show, this knockout, I can''t help me." Jian Wuchen also replied.


    The two of them have swept the entire battlefield at this moment, and there is no opponent at all. All the gods they encountered were killed in seconds by them and couldn''t escape at all.


    With the strength of the emperor class, they are simply invincible in their respective battlefields.


    Especially the son of evil, is the peak of the emperor''s emperor, invincible.


    Under the fight between the two, the points and rankings skyrocketed. In just seven days, these two crazy people rushed into the top 100 million, making the entire Wushan Island boil.


    The gods who were not optimistic about Jian Wuchen before were all stunned.


    More importantly, the rankings of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil are still continuing to improve, very fast, and will soon catch up with Ye Tian.


    "Emperor, good news, good news, we have two more geniuses in the top 100 million in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain." In a glorious hall, a minister excitedly said to Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    "Oh? Where did it come from?" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said with a smile, not surprised, after all, he just rushed into the top 100 million, not worthy of his attention.


    "Does the emperor remember the Wushan Island galaxy?" the minister laughed.


    "Wushan Island galaxy?" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan immediately thought of this small galaxy. He couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and said: "I still remember this small galaxy. They were born in a small place like four. One hundred million geniuses are much better than some large galaxies."


    "Emperor Qizi, the two newcomers who rushed into the top 100 million this time are all from the Wushan Island galaxy." The minister quickly laughed.


    "This Wushan Island really surprises me. Come on, give them the baron, and then give some rewards to the lord of Wushan City." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said.


    "Emperor, don¡¯t worry, these two newly born geniuses are very strange. They have been lowered to 80 billion in their previous rankings. They have been hiding in the battlefield and their points have not changed. It was not until seven days ago that they suddenly broke out. Within a week, he even rushed into the top 100 million." The minister continued.


    "What! I was able to surpass so many places in just seven days." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan condensed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "During the time I was talking to the emperor, these two guys have already rushed into the top 50 million." The minister said again.


    "How is this possible? Quickly, bring their information to me." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said in shock.


    The minister hurriedly opened Skynet and called up information about the son of evil and Jian Wuchen. The Great Emperor Baiyunshan, sitting on the throne, instantly saw the rising ranks of the son of evil and Jian Wuchen, and the speed was not reduced. Slow, but also very fast.


    Including Emperor Baiyunshan, all the strong in the hall were shocked.


    "At their speed, they definitely stepped into the emperor class. They turned out to be emperor class geniuses. They were all hidden before, but now they have exploded in one fell swoop," said the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    There have been similar examples before, but I didn''t expect the person who appeared this time to come from the small galaxy on Wushan Island.


    "This Wushan Island really makes me more and more surprised." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan smiled, "You will continue to pay attention to them. I want to see how these two people can rush to."


    "Yes, the great emperor!" The minister nodded quickly, a genius of the emperor rank, that is worthy of their focus.


    You know, in the past Celestial God battles, the emperor-level geniuses were all able to rush into the top ten. Even if this battle of the gods is advanced, there are many emperor-level geniuses, I am afraid they can also rush into the top ten thousand.


    The top 10,000, compared with the top 100 million, fools also know who is more important.


    ...


    "These two guys are really crazy, I guess the whole Wushan Island will be boiling now!" Next to a waterfall, Ye Tian smiled and read the information.


    From this information, he saw that the horrifying speed of Evil Son and Jian Wuchen increased, which was definitely stepping into the emperor class, or even higher.


    "The essence and blood clones of the three of us, my essence and blood clones are the strongest, and they also use the double talisman, they can all improve so much strength, I am afraid I will improve even more." Ye Tian secretly thought, this is It is the reason for his excitement.


    Because the battlefield is isolated, just like the eternal **** realm of the starry sky grave, even if Ye Tian''s body already knows his adventures in the starry sky grave, he cannot let the essence and blood clone of this battlefield know.


    However, the essence and blood clone of Ye Tian on the battlefield can still be calculated.


    ...


    "Give me all out!"


    "If you want to kill me, come out!"


    "come out!"


    On the vast ground, the Evil Son roared while searching for the enemy.


    He released his breath without fear, just to let people around him find him and then kill him.


    So he can catch it all in one go.


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    "Too arrogant."


    "court death!"


    Some king-ranked geniuses suddenly heard the voice of the son of evil and killed him at the same time.


    They are all the strengths of the Fengwang level peak, they are very confident in themselves, unless they meet the Fenghuang level genius, they can escape even if they can''t beat it.


    And the only emperor-level genius, they had known each other a long time ago, but they were not the son of evil.


    "Thirteen of the peaks of the Conferred King Level?" The Evil Son looked at the figures rushing towards him, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and a cold smile appeared.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant. You are yelling here. I''m sorry if you don''t kill you." A genius who was crowned king pinnacle grinned and killed Xiangxie''s son.


    "Trash!" The Evil Son hummed disdainfully.


    "What did you say!" The genius was furious.


    "I said you are trash!" The son of evil raised a long knife high and swept it out. The blazing blade light, carrying an unmatched power, instantly cut this genius in half.


    This terrifying scene caused the twelve geniuses who rushed not far away to stop in shock.


    "Emperor class!"


    "Our battlefield actually has two emperor ranks!"


    "No wonder you are so mad!"


    "Run!"


    The twelve geniuses at the pinnacle of the kings all turned and fled ~www.novelhall.com~ Can they escape? "The evil son sneered, how could he let these people escape at such a close distance."


    "Kill!" The son of evil rushed forward, and the terrible speed made these geniuses desperate.


    Boom boom boom...


    One sword at a time, and eleven king-ranked geniuses were killed by the son of evil within a short time.


    The last king-level genius was also overtaken by the Evil Son.


    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you where there are more powerhouses." This king-ranked genius quickly shouted. He has already rushed into the top 100 million. If he died at this time, he would lose half of his points. It is likely to fall out of the top 100 million.

 Chapter 1174： End

    "There are more powerhouses out there?"


    Evil Son looked at the Feng Wang genius who had been scared to death in front of him, and suddenly pulled out a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, dozens of kings have joined forces to form an alliance. It is the most powerful alliance in our battlefield. With your strength, you can completely sweep them and enter the top ten thousand." This king-level genius said quickly.


    Evil Son shook his head with a smile upon hearing this: "As long as you can pass the knockout, it will be a matter of time before you can get into the top ten thousand. There is no need to rush for a while."


    The face of the Feng Wang genius opposite suddenly changed.


    &{Pig}{Pig}{Island} Novel www{zhuzhu][}; The knockout is only a tentative ranking, not the final ranking, so the evil child doesn¡¯t care about the current ranking. Anyway, it¡¯s the next level, this ranking still needs to be refreshed. of.


    "Life and death fist of all heavens!" This king-ranked genius, knowing that the son of evil would not let him go, immediately burned this blood clone into the strongest blow, and blasted the son of evil fiercely.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it!"


    He glared and roared.


    There was a look of disdain in the eyes of the evil son, and he destroyed the person with just a knife.


    The next moment, the ranking of Evil Sons skyrocketed again.


    At this time, he has already rushed into the top 100,000.


    "Enough, the knockout rush is too high, it will only expose the strength prematurely, so let''s do it for the time being." After reading his message, the evil son found a place and waited for the end of the knockout with peace of mind.


    With such a high ranking, even if he doesn''t kill one person next, it is enough to pass the knockout.


    ...


    A year''s time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Both Jian Wuchen and Xie Zi rushed into the top 100,000, shocking the entire Wushan Island, and the entire Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom.


    Countless great forces worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom have all sent messages to them, and there are even people from the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce and mercenary circles, as long as he agrees, they can immediately become a member of these forces.


    However, neither the wise Jian Wuchen nor the Evil Son returned a message, because their target was Zhenwu Temple.


    ...


    In the deep blue galaxy, in the main **** realm, a purple-clothed youth slowly stood up and left here.


    Outside the Lord God Realm, the general of Wushan City was still waiting here, and when he saw the purple-clothed youth coming out, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??why? Don''t continue to stay inside to practice?" The general said with a smile, his tone more polite than before.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current ranking has entered the top 50 million, and this ranking is already very high.


    "No need, I have reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Gods." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled.


    "The Great Perfection of the Heavenly God!" The general raised his brows. He knew that the previous Ye Tian was only the peak of the high-ranking Heavenly God. At that time, he already had the strength of the Fengwang Peak. Now... now he has the strength of the Emperor. .


    After thinking about it, the general sent Ye Tian to Wushan City while logging into Skynet to check Ye Tian''s information.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s points are rapidly increasing, and the ranking is also rising rapidly, which has already caused the Wushandao Forum to boil.


    "It seems that we are about to appear another extraordinary genius on Wushan Island." The general suddenly smiled.


    You know, because of the outbreak of Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, the city lord of Wushan City has been promoted to the lord of the main city of Beiyun Bird by the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, and he has also been promoted to the main city to be the deputy general. That is much better than the general of Wushan City.


    Therefore, he is very grateful for these geniuses.


    ...


    One hundred thousand battlefield.


    Ye Tian, ??who was walking on the grassland, suddenly exploded with a powerful aura, shaking the surrounding earth to cracks.


    "Emperor class!"


    Two blazing gods burst into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    The cultivation base reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, and his strength rose by one level again, reaching the emperor level.


    There is no emperor''s peak like the son of evil, but it is not the early stage of the emperor''s period, but the middle stage, which is about to approach the latter stage.


    "Enough to sweep this battlefield." With a smile on the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, he turned around and shot in another direction.


    This is a big mountain. Ye Tian was hunted down here before, because there were more than a hundred people gathered here, and there were more than 20 kings peak geniuses, and the rest were all kings geniuses.


    You know, there are only two years left before the end of the knockouts, and those who are still alive will basically pass the knockouts.


    Therefore, at this time, their purpose is to save their lives, and there is no need to go out hunting at all.


    Therefore, some like-minded people began to form alliances and form small groups, so that even if they encounter some powerful geniuses, nothing will happen.


    Like the previous Ye Tian, ??he was basically invincible at the Conferred King Level, but when he encountered more than one hundred people, he had to run away and was almost killed.


    "Now it''s time to ask them to settle the accounts and improve the ranking by the way."


    Ye Tian smiled and rushed towards the destination.


    In a short while, Ye Tian was on a big mountain and sensed more than a hundred powerful auras.


    This group is very powerful, so they don''t bother to hide their breath, just chat and laugh here so much, waiting for the end of the knockout round.


    "Huh, Purple Knife King!"


    "The Purple Knife King was killed by us last time, so he dared to come."


    "Everyone, don''t let him escape this time. They are not the geniuses of our kingdom of God anyway."


    More than a hundred geniuses at the Sealed King level suddenly rushed over, surrounded Ye Tian, ??and then killed him with a grinning smile.


    With a mocking smile at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, he raised the purple long knife in his hand high, and the whole person burst out with a fiery golden light, and that majestic power broke out in one fell swoop as the purple long knife swept out.


    "Destroy the Sword Code!"


    Ye Tian shouted.


    It is also the third layer of Destruction Sword Tome, after being integrated into the Supreme Sword Seal, its power becomes more powerful than the fourth layer.


    Moreover, as Ye Tian entered the realm of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly God, his power rose to a level again.


    Reached the fifth level, comparable to a genius of the emperor rank.


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    ...


    Ye Tian swept out with a single blow, and the dozen or so king-ranked geniuses who rushed forward were killed in an instant.


    This scene made the surrounding king-ranking geniuses suddenly full of horror.


    "Emperor class!"


    "He broke through."


    Everyone was frightened and horrified.


    Although there are few geniuses who have broken through on the battlefield, they are not without them. Like Xingyu and Zifeng before them, didn''t they also break through before dying.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Ye Tian to break through. You must know that Ye Tian could already sweep the crowned king level.


    Now he suddenly entered the Fenghuang level and was able to sweep the entire battlefield.


    "run!"


    There was only one word left in everyone''s hearts, and they scattered and fled.


    After all, they are all able to pass the knockout, so naturally they don''t want to be killed by Ye Tian.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t let them go, chasing and killing the nearest person, and immediately killed the person as soon as the knife fell.


    The gap is too big, big enough to kill it in seconds.


    Ye Tian went all the way and killed more than 30 people, turning this largest group into history.


    This battle shocked the entire battlefield.


    Everyone knew that the Purple Sword King had broken through to the emperor rank, and when they saw him, they fled far away, just like seeing a demon.


    And Ye Tian''s ranking, after a lot of fighting, rushed into the top one million like a rocket.


    Wushan Island was boiling again, and it was rare to pay attention to Emperor Yunshan.


    In the following two years, Ye Tian''s ranking continued to rise and, like Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil, rushed into the top 100,000.


    Because of this, He Jian Wuchen, the son of evil has been canonized as a Viscount by the God Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    ...


    On this day, a huge stalwart figure appeared in the sky, and that familiar face was recognized by everyone on the 100,000 battlefield.


    It is the king of long eyebrows.


    "This is the end of the knockout!"


    The majestic voice of the king with long eyebrows spread throughout the 100,000 battlefields.


    Suddenly, all the geniuses came out, all smiles.


    "There are 1.3 billion people left in this knockout. You check your own rankings. Those who rank outside the top 100 million will all commit suicide and quit." Longbrow King said again.


    Under the deterrence of his indisputable gaze, no one dared to be disobedient, because they knew that they couldn''t play tricks under the eyes of King Longbrow.


    Suddenly, those ranked outside 100 million all committed suicide and withdrew from the battlefield with frustration.


    "More than a thousand trillion people, there are only 1.3 billion left!" Ye Tian could not help but slap his tongue when he heard the words of the king of long eyebrows. The killings in the knockouts of the past ten years were really crazy.


    Fortunately, everyone is a clone of essence and blood, otherwise, the Zhenwu Divine Realm will be greatly injured.


    Soon after, as some people committed suicide, the battlefield of 100,000 people was suddenly empty, with fewer than 90 million people left.


    Then, everyone saw the long eyebrow king waved, and more than ten million people suddenly descended.


    Although these people were killed before, their points are still within the first 100 million.


    This is mainly because they were unlucky and met a strong opponent, so they were killed.


    For example, a powerful genius who was originally in the top 100 in points, unexpectedly encountered an invincible genius and was killed.


    But his points are very high, even if he loses half, it is still in the top 100 million.


    "Listen well~www.novelhall.com~ Now we will start the second level!" The long eyebrow king''s voice came again.


    Hearing that the second hurdle was about to begin, the crowd all pricked their ears, cheered up, and looked at the king of long eyebrows in the sky.


    "From now on, the forbidden space here has been revoked, but it still cannot be teleported. However, you can release your spiritual knowledge." Longbrow King said.


    After hearing the words, everyone flew up, releasing their spiritual consciousness.


    Sure enough, in addition to still being unable to teleport, flying and spiritual consciousness were all lifted.


    "Just now, I have united one hundred thousand battlefields, that is to say, you are all on the same battlefield now." Longbrow King said.


    As the King of Long Eyebrows'' voice fell, three powerful breaths came not far away, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, causing everyone on the battlefield to boil.


    There is no doubt that those three people are the three invincible geniuses who appeared in this battle of the gods.


    Ye Tian also squinted and looked over.

 Chapter 1175： Scramble for tokens

    "Qin Changfeng!"


    "Rake!"


    "Wen Fengyun!"


    Three invincible and domineering figures burst out from three directions, appeared high in the sky, looking down at the countless geniuses around.


    They are the top three on the Skynet rankings.


    Ye Tian''s Divine Sense visited him, and suddenly saw these three domineering figures, that Qin Changfeng''s sword intent rushed into the sky, which made him a little familiar.


    "This person is cultivating the Destroying Blade Intent. He can comprehend the Destroying Sword Tome to the seventh level so quickly, I am afraid that he has already understood the law of destruction in the realm of the gods."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Since he, Reincarnation Tianzun, and Zhuang Zhou can comprehend the laws of time and space in the realm of the gods.


    Then it is normal for Qin Changfeng to comprehend the law of destruction in the realm of the gods.


    The law of destruction is a secondary law, second only to the law of time and the law of space, and generally only the master can understand it.


    This Qin Changfeng could comprehend the law of destruction in the realm of the gods. As long as this person does not die early, he can definitely become the master.


    The invincible genius really deserves its name.


    Look at Narek again, this person is very strong, like a giant, more than ten times bigger than Ye Tian''s feet, his eyes burst with electric light, holding a huge magic axe, and his body is full of domineering. .


    "I heard that this person belongs to the Titans, with a strong natural strength, and is the best candidate for the 36-style Kaitian." Ye Tian had a solemn eye.


    Whether it is the Destroying Sword Tome, the Heaven-shaking Sword Tome, or the Heavenly Fist of Life and Death, and the Dragon Slaying Spear Tome, even if the upper and lower two chapters add up, it is only 18 stories.


    However, there are thirty-six forms in this 36-opening style, which is enough to show that it is powerful.


    Because of this combat skill, it was created by the founder of Zhenwu Temple, the Supreme Open Sky.


    However, in the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, only the first nine styles can be purchased, and the remaining twenty-seven styles are kept in the Zhenwu Temple.


    "Sure enough, no one is a simple character to become an invincible genius."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and looked at the last person.


    This is a young man, very beautiful, yes, just beautiful.


    If it is not for the information on the ranking list, it means that Wen Fengyun is a man, I am afraid that everyone thinks he is a woman, because he is more beautiful than a woman.


    Long golden hair, fair skin...Wen Fengyun''s face, figure, and even temperament surpassed any beauty Ye Tian had seen.


    You know, Ye Tian''s wives are all beautiful women, especially Mu Bingxue and Lin Tingting, even if you look at the entire Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, they are also top beauties.


    But compared with this style of writing, it is more than one level behind.


    It is estimated that many people who have seen Wen Fengyun will bury it in their hearts: "Made, how can you be a man? If this is a woman, she is definitely the first beauty in the True Martial God Realm."


    However, no one dared to underestimate this Wen Fengyun, he is an invincible genius, his Heaven-Covering Palm has been cultivated to the seventh level, and his palm is invincible.


    At this time, the three invincible level geniuses stood in the same position, looked at each other, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The remaining geniuses all hid on the ground, afraid to fly up.


    You know, if they were killed by these three invincible geniuses, they would be eliminated aggrievedly.


    Fortunately, the King of Eyebrows was still here, so even though Qin Changfeng, Wen Fengyun, and Leike were fighting to the sky, they didn''t immediately do it.


    The King of Long Eyebrows glanced at the three invincible geniuses below, nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "As you all know, only the top 100,000 geniuses are eligible to join our Zhenwu Temple. Therefore, the second level, It is necessary to select the top 100,000 talents."


    All the geniuses looked up at the king of long eyebrows, waiting for the rules of the second level.


    "The rules are very simple. Some tokens will appear randomly on the battlefield, a total of 100,000 tokens. Whoever gets the token will be able to pass the second level of assessment."


    Wang Longbrow said.


    However, everyone frowned, because they felt that the assessment of this second level might not be that simple.


    Otherwise, if someone is lucky and just shows up next to a token, wouldn''t it be possible to pass the assessment immediately.


    Sure enough, King Longbrow continued: "One thing I want to tell you is that every token will emit a beam of light soaring to the sky, and the entire battlefield, no matter where it is, can be seen. Moreover, only the token is held for ten days. Only then will the cards take you out of the battlefield and you can pass the assessment."


    "So, even if you get the token, you will attract others to **** it, and you have to protect the token for ten days."


    After the long eyebrow king said, the figure slowly disappeared.


    The crowd understood the rules of this second level.


    "Ten days?" Ye Tian frowned. The battlefield is not big now, and they can fly again. Ten days is enough for them to cross a small battlefield.


    In other words, if someone gets a token, everyone around the smaller half of the battlefield can grab it.


    This is crazy.


    I am afraid that in addition to the three invincible level geniuses, there are also some emperor level geniuses, even some emperor level geniuses, it is difficult to keep the token for ten days.


    Because when the time comes, they will need to face the strong, not one person, but a group of people.


    Moreover, this group of people, the lowest in strength, is also a genius at the pinnacle of the king class.


    "It seems that you can only hide it first and wait for those strongmen to pass the assessment and leave before they have a chance." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There is no doubt that some of the first tokens can only be snatched by the top-ranked powerhouses. If others **** them, it would be a death.


    Ye Tian knew this, and the other geniuses present would naturally understand it.


    Even some geniuses began to unite with each other.


    At least, the geniuses of the same kingdom of God have all begun to unite.


    However, those top geniuses disdain to unite with each other.


    This is the case with the three invincible geniuses in the sky.


    At this time, these three people were all fighting to the sky, as if a big battle was about to begin.


    All of them watched silently, and they wanted to see how strong these three invincible geniuses were.


    "Why? Do you want to fight now?" Qin Changfeng carried a huge black long knife on his back and looked at Leike and Wen Fengyun on the opposite side coldly.


    Where he is, the void is trembling, and that peerless edge is shocking.


    You know, the space of the battlefield of the gods is difficult to destroy even the main god, but under Qin Changfeng''s terrifying knife intent, it trembled.


    This shows the horror of its strength.


    Moreover, Qin Changfeng ranks first on the current ranking list.


    Wen Fengyun and Lake are second only to him.


    But this means that Qin Changfeng is better than Wen Fengyun and Leike. After all, they have never played against each other, and no one knows who is stronger.


    Therefore, the fighting spirit of these three talents rose to the sky.


    "We have three people, and it''s not suitable for playing against each other now, but for this first token, I''m Leike." Leike muttered, his thick voice was very loud, like thunder blowing in the sky.


    "I said a big guy. Judging from the current ranking, you are only third. It is best to take the third token." Wen Fengyun smiled.


    The geniuses below were involuntarily fascinated by him, and then they reacted and scolded one by one. What is this man doing so beautifully?


    "Huh, it''s just a temporary ranking!" Leike snorted coldly, staring at Wen Fengyun with huge eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What? Do you want to do it with me now?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Wen Fengyun said, and slapped it directly, and a huge palm appeared in the sky instantly, covering the entire sky, covering all the world.


    "Oh my God!"


    "so horrible."


    "This is definitely the strength of the main god!"


    All the geniuses exclaimed and fled towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tian also flew away quickly, because he felt that if this palm fell, he would definitely die.


    The gap is too big.


    "Humph!"


    When Ye Tian escaped, a cold snort came from behind.


    He turned to look, and saw that Rek, who was like a giant, raised his **** axe high and slashed it down fiercely.


    At this moment, the chaos broke open, the world broke apart, and the earth, fire, water and wind surged wildly.


    That huge palm was abruptly split by a divine axe, and the violent power swept away unscrupulously, and some geniuses who could not escape were swept in and killed directly.


    A group of people were immediately frightened. No matter which one of these three people, they were enough to sweep the entire battlefield.


    Even if everyone joins hands, they are not the opponents of these three people. The difference in strength is too great.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a blazing, blood-colored beam of light not far away rushed straight into the sky, fighting through the clouds, looking very sad and beautiful.


    "It''s the first token!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, but didn''t leave.


    The other geniuses did not do anything, because everyone knew that this token did not belong to them.


    That is a token belonging to the three invincible ranks, who dares to **** it?


    Sure enough, the three invincible level geniuses burst out and flew towards the token together.


    On the way, the three shot each other, and the world broke.


    Some geniuses who were too late were killed before they could react ~www.novelhall.com~.


    Sure enough, it was a battle between gods and spirits, which affected the pond fish.


    Ye Tian stayed away now, he didn''t want to be killed by these three people, so he was eliminated sadly.


    The others were not idiots, they dodged one after another, never daring to approach the token again.


    Only some geniuses near the token were very unlucky. Before they had time to escape, they saw Qin Changfeng swept across, and then Wen Fengyun slammed his palm and was immediately killed.


    This is really wronged.


    Ye Tian even saw that there was a genius at the emperor level, he could definitely be in the top 100,000, but he died unjustly like this, and he was too aggrieved.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    At this moment, blood-red beams of light across the entire battlefield rushed straight into the sky, full of tens of thousands.


    Ten thousand tokens suddenly appeared, and the whole battlefield was boiling over.

 Chapter 1176： Supreme ladder

    The appearance of 10,000 tokens immediately made the battlefield boil, and those emperor-level geniuses and emperor-level geniuses all flew toward those tokens.


    The three invincible geniuses each obtained a token, and then went aside to rest.


    Yes, just rest, because no one dares to **** their tokens.


    The same is true for those geniuses at the emperor rank, no one dares to **** their tokens.


    Moreover, everyone is not stupid, there are a total of 100,000 places, and the invincible level plus the emperor-level genius, there are only less than a hundred people.


    &nbsp`Pig`Pig`Island` novel `www`huzud`; Why bother with these perverts for a mere one hundred tokens?


    Even for some geniuses at the peak of the emperor, there are not many people chasing them. Only those geniuses at the emperor-level and king-level, once they get the token, they will be bombarded and killed by geniuses coming around.


    However, because those invincible-level and Feng-emperor-level geniuses are still on the battlefield, everyone has restrained and didn''t fight desperately.


    But ten days later, after all the Invincible and Emperor Feng geniuses who had obtained the tokens had left the battlefield, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and fought fiercely.


    Ye Tian also secretly gave a sigh. After all, his current strength is not enough to contend with those geniuses above the emperor rank, even if he encounters a genius at the peak of the emperor rank, it is difficult to resist.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not take any action during this period of time.


    In his opinion, there are a total of 100,000 tokens, and even the total number of geniuses above the emperor rank is less than 30,000.


    That being the case, after these 30,000 people get the token and leave, it will not be too late to **** it.


    Anyway, as long as you get a token for this level, it is not ranked.


    Ye Tian thought about it, and just watched the battle.


    It''s just that sometimes, you don''t want to make trouble, but trouble comes to you.


    "boom!"


    No, a blazing, blood-colored beam of light suddenly rose up from Ye Tian''s side, fighting through the clouds.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and in front of him, a token suddenly appeared, as long as he stretched out his hand, he could catch it.


    "Huh? Token!"


    "Hand over the token!"


    "Put down the token!"


    Some geniuses around, seeing the tokens appearing in front of Ye Tian, ??suddenly swarmed and shouted loudly.


    Ye Tian was speechless, he hadn''t caught the token yet, these people wanted him to hand it over.


    Not only that, these people also launched a series of attacks, gathered into a terrible torrent, and blasted him fiercely.


    With the attacks of so many people, replaced by a king-sealing genius, even a genius at the top of the king-sealing level would be killed instantly.


    However, Ye Tian had already reached the emperor rank.


    "Since you are so polite, I can''t let you come here in vain!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, first grabbed the token in front of him, and then condensed a purple long knife, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    "Destroy the Sword Code!"


    Ye Tian roared, and the Supreme Sword Mark merged into it, making this third-tier Destruction Sword Tome exert a power comparable to that of the fifth-tier Destruction Sword Tome.


    Hhhhhh...


    At this moment, all the king-level geniuses who rushed up around were killed in seconds.


    Even those geniuses in the early days of the emperor''s conquest were hurt by this knife, and they were shocked, not daring to continue rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them, took this token, and flew to other places.


    However, the blood-colored light beam on the token pierced the sky, no matter where you hide, you will be discovered by others.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was often attacked by the strong on his way.


    Those king-ranked geniuses were killed by him if they dared to attack him.


    As for the geniuses of the emperor rank, they were also beaten by Ye Tian.


    Of course, there are some emperor-level geniuses that Ye Tian can''t deal with, but these people have already obtained the tokens themselves, there is no need to **** Ye Tian''s tokens.


    In this way, ten days later, the token in Ye Tian''s hand tore through the space and left the battlefield with Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian had just left the battlefield and heard a familiar voice before he knew where he was.


    He turned his head to look, and found that it was Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, and he flew over immediately.


    At this time, Ye Tian also discovered that he was in an eternal **** realm, and there was an endless continent below, and there were many creatures on this continent, including many gods.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is the eternal **** realm of King Longbrow." Jian Wuchen couldn''t help but explain when he saw the doubt in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Those of them who have obtained the token are all eligible to join the Zhenwu Temple. When the Celestial War is over, they will follow the King Longbrow to the Zhenwu Temple.


    "Do you know what assessment is for the next level?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but the king of long eyebrows said, this time the assessment is a little different, it seems that we don''t need to fight each other." Jian Wuchen said.


    "We don''t need to fight each other, so how to arrange the ranking?" Ye Tian was taken aback.


    "Who knows! However, since the king of long eyebrows said so, we just have to wait with peace of mind." The son of evil shrugged.


    Jian Wuchen on the side said: "By the way, Ye Tian, ??has your blood clone come out of the Eternal God Realm? Otherwise, with your current strength, you won''t be able to rank high."


    "Yeah, having said that, your talent is really abnormal. Obviously, you only cultivated the Destruction Sword Tome to the third level, but your strength is comparable to the Emperor-level genius. If you wait for your essence and blood clone to come out, wouldn''t it? It is directly comparable to the invincible genius." The son of evil couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    "Hehe, my essence and blood clone hasn''t come out yet, let''s take a look at the next level of assessment. Anyway, my essence and blood clone can come out at any time, don''t rush for a while." Ye Tian smiled.


    About a year later, one hundred thousand tokens were obtained, and all of them were transmitted to the eternal **** realm of King Longbrow.


    These one hundred thousand people are the top one hundred thousand in this celestial battle, and they will be eligible to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    "Congratulations to you first!" The figure of Wang Wei''an with long eyebrows suddenly appeared in the void, smiling at the hundred thousand geniuses in front of him.


    "One hundred thousand of you are the strongest geniuses in this celestial battle. You will be eligible to join the Zhenwu Temple. At that time, you will receive the key training of our Zhenwu Temple. In the future, it will not be a problem to become the main **** and master. "


    King Long Eyebrow continued: "Of course, different levels of genius, the training resources obtained are naturally different. After all, only the top geniuses can give birth to the pillars of our True Martial Realm. Therefore, we have to Most of the resources are put on these top talents."


    "Now, I will announce the assessment content for the next level."


    Wang Longbrow said.


    "The assessment of this level is very simple. You don''t need to fight each other at all. You just need to climb the Supreme Staircase. I think you should be familiar with the Supreme Staircase, right."


    The king of long eyebrows looked at the hundred thousand geniuses in front of him with a smile.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Hundreds of thousands of geniuses all started talking, all a little surprised.


    "What is the Supreme Ladder?" The Evil Son couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Check Skynet, don''t you know!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and then took out Skynet. After logging in, he began to search for the Supreme Stairs.


    Jian Wuchen and Evil Son both came over to watch.


    This supreme ladder is really famous, because he is the supreme of Zhenwu Divine Realm, that is, a thing equivalent to the supreme artifact created by Kaitian Supreme.


    Of course, this Supreme Stairway does not have any offensive power, and may have some defensive power.


    Its greatest use is to make corresponding opponents so that the gods can fight.


    There are thirty-six levels in the Supreme Stairway, and every time you step on one level, you will be drawn into an illusion. In this illusion, you will meet a powerful opponent, and he uses the Kaitian 36-style.


    There are thirty-six levels in the Supreme Staircase, and the thirty-six style of Kaitian is also thirty-six.


    This shows that on the first level of the Supreme Staircase, you will encounter a person who uses the first form of Kaitian 36th Form, and he is in the same realm as you.


    After defeating him, you can continue to set foot on the second level of the ladder, and then you will meet the strong people of the same level who will use the second form of Kaitian 36 form.


    In this way, wherever you can go, your strength will be clear.


    The 100,000 geniuses present are all in the realm of the Great Perfection of the gods, so just compare the number of steps they climbed to be enough to rank.


    "So that''s the case, it saves a lot of trouble, otherwise so many geniuses will compete one by one, when will it be!" Ye Tian said.


    "If it were in the past, it would naturally have to be tested one by one, but now is the end of the era. Zhenwu Temple hopes that there will be many powerful masters among this group of geniuses, so naturally it will not waste time. After all, compared to previous sessions For those geniuses, we have lost a lot of training time." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian and Xie Zi''s expressions were a bit solemn.


    It is now the end of the epoch, and the time they can practice is limited. If they have not been promoted to the dominance state when the universe is destroyed, their state will fall to the Wuzun state~www.novelhall.com~ and then in the new era. Continue to practice.


    However, according to the history of the universe, if you did not become the ruler in the epoch in which you were born, your chance of being promoted to the ruler will be reduced by one tenth in the next era.


    By analogy, in the next era, your chances of being promoted to dominate will become smaller and smaller.


    In the end, you will never even be able to advance to the realm of dominance.


    Therefore, as long as they are geniuses, they will not let go of this opportunity to be promoted to dominance, even if it is the end of the era.


    Ye Tian also planned in this way. He must be promoted to the Domination Realm at the end of this era. Only then can he have the opportunity to be promoted to the Supreme and stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Okay, I think you already know the information of the Supreme Ladder, but if you want to climb the Supreme Ladder, you must be the body personally. Therefore, I will send you these avatars of blood and essence back now. As for how you can get to the Supreme Ladder, this is very simple. After you go back, go directly to your Divine Kingdom and Divine Capital, and then your Great Emperor will naturally take you there."


    The voice of King Longbrow came.

 Chapter 1177： 5-people

    Next, the king of long eyebrows sent these 100,000 geniuses to the recent God Capital Teleportation Array Square in the Kingdom of God, and then left.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, as well as the three of the sons of evil, immediately stepped into the teleportation formation, teleported to the gods of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and then left separately.


    They agreed that after a while, the body will come together and the gods will gather.


    ...


    Dongyang Island.


    At this time, the entire Dongyang Island people came, and the island owner personally took a dozen deputy island owners and honorary deputy island owners, personally standing on the teleportation array square, welcoming the arrival of Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian''s body came from the Lord God Realm, and he was delayed for some time on the road, so he didn''t come until now.


    However, when Ye Tian came out of the teleportation formation, he was shocked when he saw a large swath of spirits crushing in front of him.


    After swiping his spiritual sense, he knew that almost all the senior officials of Dongyang Island had arrived.


    "Haha, Island Master Ye, you are finally back, this time you gave us Dongyang Island a big face." Seeing Ye Tian''s return, the Island Master of Dongyang Island immediately greeted him with a smile.


    A group of deputy island owners followed behind the island owner, and their gazes toward Ye Tian were full of envy and admiration.


    This is a genius in the top 100,000.


    In the future, Ye Tian can even enter the Zhenwu Temple to practice, and it will not be long before he becomes the main god, and he is still a powerful main god.


    There is even a chance to become the master.


    It can be said that from now on, they and Ye Tian are people of two worlds.


    "Island Lord, you are too polite, Ye Mou is really flattered." Ye Tian said quickly, anyway, he also got a lot of help on Dongyang Island, and he still has some feelings for this place.


    Moreover, in the future, he still needs to use the power of Dongyang Island to protect the mainland of China and cultivate the gods of the mainland.


    Therefore, he is also happy to have a good relationship with the owner of Dongyang Island.


    "Brother Ye, I asked you to be a big brother." Dongyang Island Island Master said, "I am going to promote you to Honor Island Master. What do you think?"


    "Honorary Island Owner? Does Dongyang Island have this title?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "Haha, this is specially set by me for Brother Ye." Dongyang Island owner smiled and said, "Brother Ye, your time must be spent on cultivation and you don¡¯t have time to manage Dongyang Island, so you can rest assured, this honorable island owner There is no obligation, you can just put a name on it. Of course, you, the Honorary Island Owner, enjoy the same rights as mine."


    The owner of Dongyang Island has made up his mind to win Ye Tian, ??so that in the future, Ye Tian will become stronger and he can bring many benefits to Dongyang Island.


    At least, with Ye Tian, ??there will be far fewer forces who dare to provoke Dongyang Island in the future.


    As for the so-called power, the owner of Dongyang Island didn''t care, because in his opinion, Ye Tian didn''t look down on the power of Dongyang Island.


    "Okay, I agree, thank you for the kindness of the island owner." Ye Tian agreed without hesitation. Anyway, it was just a name, and he also needed the power of Dongyang Island. After all, the Shenzhou Continent was the closest to Dongyang Island.


    If there is anything going on in the Shenzhou Continent in the future, he will be able to know immediately through Dongyang Island.


    "Okay!" Hearing Ye Tian''s agreement, the island owner of Dongyang Island immediately became excited. To be honest, he was not sure that Ye Tian would agree before.


    After all, as long as Ye Tian is willing, there are countless forces in the entire Kingdom of worshiping Yunshan Divine Kingdom who want to win Ye Tian, ??and it is easy to enter the royal family.


    Even if Ye Tian agrees, many princesses in the royal family can marry him.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go, I''ve set up a banquet to celebrate your entry into the top 100,000, brother." The island owner of Dongyang Island laughed.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and a group of his wives attended a banquet set by the owner of Dongyang Island.


    For three full days and three nights, everyone was celebrating with joy.


    At the same time, the entire Wushan City was celebrating.


    Because this time, Wushan City is really famous, and there are three geniuses who have entered the top 100,000.


    This is really hard to imagine, you know, some kingdoms of God, the power of a country is no more than this.


    But a small galaxy on Wushan Island did it, which is almost a legend.


    In short, the gods of Wushan Island are very excited now, and they will say that they are from Wushan Island wherever they go.


    As a result, Wushan Island has become the most famous small galaxy in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, which is more famous than some large galaxies.


    ...


    After the banquet, Ye Tian accompanied several wives for a period of time, and then he was about to leave to worship the gods of Yunshan Divine Kingdom.


    On the Skynet, all friends of Chaos Tianzun, Samsara Tianzun, Zifeng, etc. all sent blessings.


    "Come on, for our China mainland."


    "You are not fighting for the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, but for our mainland."


    "We will rely on the three of you in China Mainland from now on."


    ...


    All the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent were very excited. After all, three people in the Shenzhou Continent suddenly joined the Zhenwu Temple this time, which means that there will be at least three pillars in the Shenzhou Continent.


    At that time, even if you look at the entire Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, there are not many forces that dare to provoke the Chinese mainland.


    "Did you leave?"


    "Okay, together!"


    Ye Tian sent a message to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil.


    Then, Ye Tian bid farewell to the wives, and the body took the teleportation array to Wushan City, and then from Wushan City to Shendu.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian walked out of the teleportation array in the square of God Capital. After a while, he saw Jian Wuchen and the son of evil also come.


    The three immediately left the teleportation array square together.


    "Three earls, the emperor let us come to pick you up." A group of imperial guards, already waiting outside the teleportation array square, saw Ye Tian and the three people coming out, immediately greeted them, and the headed general said.


    count!


    The three Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    When they rushed into the top 100,000, Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor canonized them as earls. This status is already very high, equivalent to the lord of a major city.


    As long as the three of Ye Tian are promoted to the realm of the Lord God, relying on the status of this earl, they can apply for the seat of a city lord at any time. As long as they pass the challenge and assessment, they will immediately be able to control a large galaxy.


    Of course, if the three Ye Tian were able to enter the Zhenwu Temple, they were unwilling to become the lord of a major city.


    "Okay, please lead the army!" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The three followed the royal guards and headed to the palace.


    The guards of the palace are extremely strict, and the strong are like clouds. Not to mention a small **** Dzogchen, even the power of the main **** Dzogchen level, don¡¯t even want to enter the palace.


    Therefore, the Emperor Yunshan sent a team of imperial guards to welcome the three of Ye Tian.


    ...


    After entering the palace, the three Ye Tian came to a pavilion in a garden.


    At this time, there were already two people sitting in this pavilion. They saw Ye Tian and the three people coming over and quickly stood up and greeted them with a smile on their faces.


    "Under Baidi, I have seen three people."


    "Lu Feng, I have met three young masters."


    This man and woman, handsome and beautiful, are both powerful men, and they are also among the top 100,000 in this battle of the gods, and they are all emperor-level geniuses.


    Baidi is a descendant of the Great Emperor Baiyunshan and belongs to the royal family.


    Lu Feng came from a major galaxy main city in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have seen two of you!"


    "Sword Wuchen..."


    "Son of evil!"


    The three Ye Tian also hurriedly saw the ceremony.


    The five of them are the five who have rushed into the top 100,000 of Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom this time. They will represent Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom and go to the Supreme Stairs for the final test.


    "Look, that''s Ye Tian!"


    "Jian Wuchen is so handsome, I heard that he is a peerless swordsman, so handsome."


    "The son of evil is the most powerful, the pinnacle of the emperor rank, we worship the strongest genius of the Yunshan Divine Kingdom."


    ...


    Not far away, a group of imperial children were secretly watching the five people in the pavilion, and they kept chatting.


    Regarding this, the five Ye Tian didn''t think they had seen it, and each of them sat in the pavilion and started chatting.


    "Evil brother, you are the strongest among the five of us. This time we can only rely on you to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom." Baidi said with a smile.


    The Evil Child curled his lips and shook his head and said: "I am not the strongest, this guy is the strongest." He pointed to Ye Tian on the side.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Baidi was stunned.


    Lu Feng on the side also looked at Ye Tian unexpectedly.


    They all knew that Ye Tian was only an emperor, similar to them.


    The son of evil is the pinnacle of the emperor, and the strongest among the five.


    They did not expect that the son of evil would say that Ye Tian is the strongest.


    "Hehe, this guy likes to be humble, don''t listen to his nonsense." Ye Tian said with a wry smile, and gave the son of evil a glance.


    The son of evil suddenly knew that Ye Tian wanted to hide his strength, so he shook his head and said no more.


    Jian Wuchen broke the subject and asked, "Do you know where the Supreme Staircase is?"


    "Of course it is in the Supreme Holy City." Baidi said, he is a royal child, well informed, and naturally knows more secrets.


    "It is said that Kaitian Supreme got a dead Supreme Supreme God Realm, and brought it to Zhenwu God Realm, and then built a Supreme Holy City in it, and the Supreme Stairway was placed in the Supreme Holy City." Baidi continued. Said.


    "The supreme will die too?" Jian Wuchen and the son of evil widened their eyes.


    Ye Tian was not surprised, because he knew that above the Supreme, there was a Lord of the Universe. If the dead supreme was not killed by other supreme together ~www.novelhall.com~, it would be a **** rebellious, killed by the Eye of Destiny.


    "Who knows, the supreme has surpassed the existence of the ruler and has stood at the pinnacle of the universe. However, no new supreme has been born in the universe for many years, and the old supreme have disappeared and rarely appeared. No one knows about them." Baidi shook his head and said.


    "That kind of existence is not something we can visit now, so let''s not talk about it." Lu Feng shook her head. She was full of awe for Supreme.


    "The Supreme Holy City is in the upper place?" Evil Son asked.


    "I don''t know!" Baidi shook his head and said: "The Supreme Holy City is the base of our True Martial Realm''s powerhouses. The headquarters of the three superpowers of our True Martial God Realm are all established in the Supreme Holy City. Only the master Know where the Supreme Holy City is."


    boom¡­¡­


    At this moment, a majestic and vast breath descended from the sky.


    Immediately, they saw a light and shadow condensing in front of them, just like the king of long eyebrows before, but this time it was the Great Emperor Yunshan.

 Chapter 1178： Shenzhou

    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain appeared in the void, his majestic gaze, looking down at the five Ye Tian people below, a smile appeared in his gaze.


    "Very good. Five people from our worship of Yunshan Divine Kingdom appeared in the top 100,000 this time. This is the best performance of our worship of Yunshan Divine Kingdom since this era. You are all good. We worshiped Yunshan Divine Kingdom and won the supreme glory."


    Ye Tian and the others listened quietly, even Baidi lowered his head with a respectful expression on his face.


    Worship the Great Emperor Yunshan, this is a master, although not comparable to the King of Long Eyebrows, it is also the overlord of the True Martial Realm, controlling an eternal kingdom.


    Although the Great Emperor Baiyunshan had reduced all his breath, the inadvertent''potential'' exuded still made Ye Tian five feel tremendous pressure.


    "There are 100 million high-grade sacred stones in these five space rings, which are your rewards." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan waved his hand, and the five space rings suddenly appeared in front of the five Ye Tian.


    100 million...


    Still top grade **** stone!


    The eyes of Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and Lu Feng suddenly widened.


    They are not Baidi. They were born in the royal family of Baiyun Mountain, and they have been trained since childhood, with abundant resources and unlimited sacred stones.


    For them, this billion high-grade **** stone is almost an astronomical figure.


    Even some main gods can''t have so many **** stones.


    This is probably the wealth of a middle-ranked main god, or even an upper-ranked main god.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that Emperor Baiyunshan''s shot would be so generous, and his heart was so shocked that he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "You don''t need to care, this is the reward you deserve. If you rush higher this time in the ranking battle, then there will be rewards." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said with a smile.


    Although these geniuses, including his descendants Baidi, will join the Zhenwu Temple.


    But he didn''t mind spending some price to win over these people, after all, as long as one of these five people grows to the realm of dominance, then his costs will be enough to earn back thousands, tens of thousands of times.


    Ye Tian and the others were not idiots, they quickly understood the thoughts of the Great Emperor Yunshan, and immediately bowed and put away the space ring in front of them.


    "With these divine stones, I don''t have to worry about destroying the last three layers of the sword tome." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The first part of the Destruction Sword Tome has nine layers. Ye Tian has now purchased the first six layers, and only the last three are left.


    And the price of the last three floors is also very amazing. It needs 100 million high-grade sacred stones. Ye Tian has been worried about not making money to buy them. Now it''s alright, the Emperor Yunshan directly rewarded them so many sacred stones.


    The same goes for the Evil Son and Jian Wuchen on the side. They have reached the fifth level and are about to cultivate the sixth level. When that time comes, they will also need the last three levels.


    For the three of them, this one hundred million high-grade sacred stone was simply a gift in need.


    "Okay, next, you enter my Shenzhou, and I will take you to the Supreme Holy City." The Great Baiyun Mountain saw Ye Tian and the five put away the space ring, and then waved again, and a house the size of a house suddenly appeared in the sky. Warship.


    Take a battleship?


    Ye Tian and others were taken aback.


    When they went to the Supreme Tower, the King of Long Eyebrows directly used the eternal God Realm to carry it, but the kingdom of God that worshiped the Great Emperor Yunshan did not move here, and naturally it could not be like the King of Long Eyebrow.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate this Shenzhou. Although it is only a first-level Shenzhou, its speed is comparable to that of a mid-level master. We use this type of Shenzhou to govern our journey. Of course, it is great like the king of long eyebrows. Naturally, there is no need for such a Shenzhou to exist, and their own speed has surpassed all Shenzhou."


    Said the Great Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised. It seems that he has learned a lot today. The masters actually used Shenzhou to drive the road. It seems that Shenzhou is very strange.


    "Go up, the supreme holy city is located in the dark universe, where you can''t use the teleportation array, you can only rely on the Shenzhou to drive." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan flew on the Shenzhou immediately. Of course, this is just a clone of him. Sit down and worship the Kingdom of Yunshan God.


    The five of Ye Tian glanced at each other and flew up.


    The space in the Shenzhou is not large, just six people can only sit, which made Ye Tian and the others very curious, did the Emperor Baiyunshan know that only five people made the top 100,000 this time.


    As if seeing the doubts of Ye Tian and others, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan smiled and said, "Shenzhou can be big or small, and it can be changed according to my mind. It can hold a hundred million people at most."


    Ye Tian and others suddenly realized.


    A few people sat down and looked around curiously.


    Shenzhou didn''t know what materials it was made of, it seemed to be a whole body, without a trace of artificiality, the whole was dark red, with many rune symbols carved on it, which several people could not see.


    Ye Tian also saw some powerful formations, but they didn''t know them. Obviously, they were all very advanced **** formations.


    At this time, Emperor Baiyunshan had already urged Shenzhou. In an instant, Shenzhou left the eternal **** realm and entered the universe, then broke through the space and entered the dark universe.


    The so-called dark universe is a different space.


    There is heaven and earth, there is righteousness and naturalness, and there is light and darkness.


    Therefore, the universe is also divided into two universes, positive and negative.


    The positive universe, that is, the universe in which creatures live, can give birth to all creatures and many things, and is the birthplace of all life.


    But the living environment in the dark universe is very harsh, with raging space storms everywhere, and once the creatures below the gods enter, they will undoubtedly die.


    There are even some super storms, enough to kill the gods and the main gods.


    Only the strong who dominate the hierarchy can wander in the dark universe carefree.


    However, although the living environment here is bad, because there are no creatures, their laws fluctuate very strongly, which is the best place for cultivation.


    Basically, those masters at the dominance level are all practicing in the dark universe.


    The Supreme Holy City is in the dark universe.


    The dark universe is the same size as the positive universe, and at the same time it is divided into seven divine domains. There is no teleportation array inside, so they all rely on Shenzhou to drive.


    It is said that the real battles of the seven gods are all conducted in the dark universe.


    Those who participated in the battles in the real universe were all gods and main gods. They belonged to children''s fights, and the seven gods trained their gods.


    The war in the dark universe is the key to victory.


    After all, the gods fighting in the dark universe are all powerful masters.


    The Supreme Holy City is a super fortress of the True Martial Realm in the dark universe, and of course, it is also the last fortress of the True Martial Realm, just like the God City in the time-space corridor.


    Basically, the super powerhouses of Zhenwu Divine Realm are all seated here.


    Of course, there are still some strong players sitting in the front of the seven gods battlefields.


    These are what the Great Emperor Baiyunshan told them, because even at the speed of Shenzhou, it would take ten years to reach the Supreme Holy City.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this time, Emperor Baiyunshan explained to them some secrets that only the master knew.


    Of course, this is also because the five people of Ye Tian have extraordinary talents. They will enter the Zhenwu Temple in the future, and the worst in the future will be super powers among the main gods, so they are naturally qualified to know these things.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, the five Ye Tian were all emperor-level geniuses. If they were placed in the past battles of the gods, they would definitely be in the top ten.


    Therefore, all five of them have the opportunity to become masters, and it is not a big deal to know these things in advance.


    This is not a big secret.


    "Son of Evil, among the five of you, you are the strongest and you have the best chance to be in the top 1,000. You must take this opportunity. As long as you rush to the top 1,000, you can become a true martial artist. The disciples at the top of the temple grounds list have much more training resources than others.¡± The Great Emperor Baiyunshan suddenly looked at the son of evil and said.


    Place list?


    Hearing the words, the three Ye Tian couldn''t help showing their doubts.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain naturally knew that they did not know the so-called human list, and immediately explained: "The Zhenwu Temple has established four levels: the Supreme Ranking, the Heaven Ranking, the Earth Ranking, and the Human Ranking. Among them, the top ten in each Celestial Battle , You can enter the supreme list. The top 100 enter the sky list, the top 1,000 enter the local list, the top 10,000 enter the human list, and the rest belong to the outer members."


    "Each level, the corresponding cultivation resources are naturally different." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain looked at the five Ye Tian and continued: "Especially the Supreme Ranking, which is the gathering place for the top geniuses. Every one of them Geniuses are protected by a lower-level master, and there are even middle-level masters and upper-level masters who accept you as disciples. They receive the most resources for cultivation and they have been cultivated with emphasis."


    Ye Tian and the others immediately became excited when they heard this, but they also knew that it was too difficult to enter this supreme list.


    Even the son of evil does not have this qualification now, after all, there are more than one hundred talents of the Emperor Guangfeng in this battle of the gods, and the son of evil cannot even enter the rank list, let alone the supreme list.


    "Wait for my avatar to come out~www.novelhall.com~ should be enough to enter the Supreme Ranking." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "However, don''t worry, these lists are not permanent. If your talents suddenly explode in the future, you will naturally have the hope of rushing to these lists." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said.


    Baidi, Lu Feng and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this is the case, then they still have a chance, at least it is not a problem to rush to the list.


    After all, they failed this time because there were too many geniuses in this time of the Celestial War, and their own talent alone was enough to make it into these lists.


    "Well, in these ten years, you can take care of intensive cultivation. Especially the son of evil, if you can break through again, you can become a genius at the emperor level. Although there is not much time, you must work hard. After all, chance This thing is inaccurate." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said immediately.


    The Evil Son nodded when he heard the words. He is now comprehending the sixth-level Destruction Sword Tome. If he succeeds, then he is a genius at the emperor rank, and he might be able to rush into the top 100.


    Ye Tian and others also entered the submerged cultivation one after another.

 Chapter 1179： Supreme Holy City

    The dark universe is full of raging space storms, and Emperor Baiyunshan is driving the Shenzhou at a very fast speed. .¡Ó, and the defense of Shenzhou is very strong, even if it encounters some terrifying storms that can tear the powerhouse of the main **** level, Shenzhou can pass through it unharmed.


    In Shenzhou, Ye Tian and others are cultivating in a subconscious way. Although there is not much time, they have not given up their efforts.


    They are geniuses selected from trillions of geniuses, and their will is already extremely firm, even if they know the difficulties and obstacles ahead, they must ride the wind and waves.


    "We will arrive at the Supreme Holy City in one day." Suddenly, the voice of Emperor Baiyun Mountain rang in everyone''s ears.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes first, and the others opened their eyes later.


    Ten years of cultivation, although they have made a lot of progress, but they have not broken through the current realm, even the son of evil is still at the peak of the emperor class.


    However, none of the five were disappointed, all of them were full of confidence and expectations for the future road of cultivation.


    One day later, Shenzhou passed through a diaphragm and entered another space.


    In this space, there was a calm and calm wave, not wanting to be raged by space storms like the dark universe. The environment here is similar to the environment of the positive universe.


    However, when the shuttle came in, everyone, including Ye Tian, ??sensed a vast and vast aura that swept over them.


    Although this breath did not carry any hostility or majesty, the five people, including Ye Tian, ??were all cold and shocked, as if all their secrets had been seen through by the other party.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain saw the pale faces of the five Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, the strong man just now is the leader of the Zhenwu Temple, the Supreme Lord, and at the same time, he is also one of the peak powers of our Zhenwu God Realm. , The status is even higher than the long eyebrow king."


    Ye Tian and others were shocked upon hearing this.


    Supreme Lord, the leader of Zhenwu Temple? This is simply a giant in the True Martial Realm, a world-leading overlord of the entire universe, it can be said to be one of the strongest under the supreme.


    This kind of great person, unless the supreme personally takes action, otherwise others can''t kill him at all, it is almost invincible in the universe.


    "Because the supreme holy city is very important, all gods who enter this place will be visited by the supreme holy lord in order to prevent spies from other gods from coming in." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor explained.


    At this moment, not far in front of them, there is a huge city, exuding the aura of the law of horror, and there are waves of horror in it, breaking through the sky and towering in the sky, like huge beams of light, incredibly bright .


    Those are all powerful people, all of them at the dominance level, or even higher.


    In particular, the gray beam of light in the center was even bigger than all the surrounding beams combined.


    There is no doubt that that is the breath of the Supreme Holy Lord.


    "You remember, there are masters everywhere in it, and some of them are much higher than me. Don''t offend people casually, don''t talk about it," Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Although he was a master, he was only a lower master, and in the Supreme Holy City, that was almost the lowest level of existence.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded quickly. With so many powerful beings, any one of them could crush them to death. How dare they offend them casually.


    The five followed Emperor Baiyun Mountain and flew towards the Supreme Holy City, encountering many powerful beings along the way.


    "Bai Yunshan, is this the genius of your Kingdom of God? It''s not bad. You actually have five geniuses entering the Temple of Zhenwu this time. It''s amazing!" Not far away, one was lying in the void. Seeing the arrival of Baiyun Mountain and his entourage, his great existence couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    Worship the little guy Yunshan?


    The five Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan didn''t show any irritation. Instead, he bowed respectfully to the great being in the distance and said, "Baiyunshan has seen Senior Lingshan."


    "Hehe, no need to be polite, hurry up to the Supreme Stairs, the test will start soon." The senior Lingshan waved his hand with a smile in the distance.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, and then led Ye Tian and the others to continue flying forward.


    "The senior Lingshan just now is a high-ranking ruler. He once pointed me to me. Remember that ordinary lower-ranking and middle-ranking rulers are not allowed to live in the Supreme Holy City all the year round. Only those upper-ranking rulers have Eligible to live permanently in the Supreme Holy City, these people are all the pillars of our True Martial God Realm." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said to Ye Tian five people.


    The five nodded.


    Soon after, they came to a huge square. At the other end of the square was the towering stairs. There were thirty-six steps in total, each of which was very tall and chaotic, with a faint gray color. Halo.


    This is the Supreme Staircase.


    In front of the Supreme Stairs, there is a subordinate ruler lying intertwined. Like the Great Emperor Baiyunshan, they all came here as clones.


    In addition, the square is full of black and crushing figures, all in the realm of the Great Perfection of the gods. Obviously, they are the same as the five people of Ye Tian, ??and they are all geniuses who have entered the top 100,000 this time.


    "Wait here first, and someone will naturally inform you of the test later. Remember, you can only stay at each level for ten years at most. If it exceeds ten years, either you will move forward. At the first level, either you will be eliminated immediately.¡± The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain reminded the five Ye Tian.


    The five nodded quickly.


    At this time, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan flew towards the masters not far away.


    "Haha, Baiyun Mountain is here."


    "Old worship, you came late enough, knowing that your kingdom of God has five geniuses this time, do you want to show off?"


    "Haha, it''s rare that there are so many geniuses in the country of worshiping God, so don''t tease him, let him be proud of it first."


    ...


    A group of masters smiled and greeted the Great Emperor Baiyunshan.


    In the square, all geniuses are also communicating and getting to know each other.


    Baidi was born in the royal family of Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom. He knew many powerful people, so he quickly got together and communicated with many acquaintances.


    Even Lu Feng, because of his beauty, was smiling and talking with some geniuses.


    The son of evil, Ye Tian, ??and Jian Wuchen stood aside for themselves, occasionally looking at the Supreme Stairway in front of them, occasionally looking at a great being not far away lying in the void, their eyes full of They are full of longing.


    "Ye Tian, ??look at those three!" Suddenly, Jian Wuchen glanced at Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen''s gaze, and saw three young people standing out among the crowd not far away, like a king who dare not approach, but dare to look far away.


    There is no doubt that these are the three invincible geniuses, Qin Changfeng, Wen Fengyun and Leike.


    The three invincible geniuses are very arrogant, unwilling to talk to others, and others dare not approach them.


    Many female geniuses are full of enthusiasm in the eyes of the three of them.


    Everyone knows that such an invincible genius, as long as it does not die, can basically be promoted to the dominance level, and even higher achievements in the future.


    "How? If your blood clone comes out of the Eternal Heart, are you sure to defeat them?" Jian Wuchen asked.


    The son of evil who closed his eyes and calmed his mind also opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "My blood avatar has not come out yet, it''s hard to say for the time being, but there is still the strength to fight them."


    "The test is about to begin, why can''t your blood clone come out?" Jian Wuchen frowned involuntarily.


    "Hehe, there is no time limit for this test anyway. Why should I hurry? You must know that each level of the ladder can stay for up to ten years. With my current strength, it is enough to reach the fifth level, which means I have enough Fifty years." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to spend ten years on every step!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    The evil son on the side was also a bit speechless.


    "Why not?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Count you cruel!" Jian Wuchen shook his head with a wry smile. I''m afraid everyone will have to wait for Ye Tian to test by that time, and he will probably be scolded to death.


    The Evil Son also rolled his eyes, expressing helplessness.


    "Everyone, one hundred thousand geniuses have come together, let''s start testing now!" Suddenly, a loud voice spread throughout the square.


    Not far away, beside the Supreme Staircase, a lower-level master appeared, arching his hands to the gods and saying.


    "It''s time to test."


    "let''s start!"


    "Don''t waste time."


    All the gods nodded and said.


    All the geniuses also stood up, all looking in the direction of the Supreme Stairs, their eyes were full of heat and fighting spirit.


    Although there is no fight in this level, no one will relax, because this kind of simultaneous competition is more tense than fighting.


    Moreover, beside the Supreme Ladder, there is a special information wall that records the ranking of every genius.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the regulations and ranking judgment information of this level." The lower master continued.


    The assessment of the Supreme Ladder is different from other assessments ~www.novelhall.com~ because a king-level genius can only rush to the fourth level, and a king-level genius can only rush to the fourth level, then Are these two geniuses still in the same ranking?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish it, even if it is the same layer, the winner will be determined.


    In the Supreme Ladder, each level will have an opponent. If the highest number of ladders you have reached is the same, then based on the course of your battles, you will be judged who is stronger.


    For example, a genius of the Feng King level, once they enter the fifth floor, they are likely to be killed directly.


    But if it is a genius at the Fengwang level, it may resist two or three times, or even longer. At this time, by comparison, it is natural to see who is better.


    There won''t be any omissions in this point, because checking everyone''s record is the responsibility of the dominant level powerhouse, and they won''t miss it.


    "Now, let''s start entering the Supreme Ladder!" After the subordinate master said, he waved to the geniuses, and the prohibition in front of the Supreme Ladder disappeared.

 Chapter 1180： Guards

    With the disappearance of the prohibition in front of the Supreme Ladder, a crowd of geniuses immediately swarmed up, starting from the first step and climbing towards the top.


    The genius who can rush into the top 100,000 is the lowest of the king, so the worst can rush to the fourth step.


    No, not long after the beginning, almost all the geniuses crossed the first floor very easily and started to move towards the second floor.


    The second floor did not last long, and everyone moved on and stepped onto the third floor.


    The third layer did not delay for long, and everyone continued to sprint.


    It wasn''t until the fourth floor that some of the geniuses of the kingship level began to slow down, and it took some time to pass the level.


    And those geniuses of the emperor rank stayed on the fifth floor.


    The geniuses above Fengdi level have already begun to attack the sixth layer.


    In fact, there is only one battle at each level. After the battle, you can enter the next level. If you are killed, you will be eliminated.


    Therefore, almost no one can delay a certain level for a long time.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, if a battle is evenly matched, in a short period of time, no one can do anything about it, and it will naturally be entangled.


    But like Ye Tian, ??staying on the first floor for a long time, he hasn''t even reached the second floor.


    Many watchers of the Kingdom of God were very speechless.


    "This kid seems to be a genius who worships Yunshan Divine Kingdom, worship Yunshan, right?" On the square, a Divine Kingdom emperor looked at Ye Tian at the end of the void ranking in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile at Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan didn''t pay attention at first. When he saw the name at the end, he was stunned for a while, then his old face blushed, and he nodded and said: "Yes, I really worship the Yunshan Kingdom."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but frown, what the **** is Ye Tian doing? It''s impossible for him to pass the first layer, so why did he drag it so long?


    Now, the top three Invincible level geniuses have already rushed to the sixth level, and soon they will reach the seventh level.


    The others are also hovering on the fifth and sixth floors, and even the worst, they are all on the fourth floor.


    Only Ye Tian stayed on the first floor alone, and there was no one on the second and third floors.


    "This kid is really interesting. It is probably to save time and wants to break through in a short time, so as to be promoted to a higher level." A **** kingdom emperor said with a smile.


    They are all masters at the dominance level, and they quickly realized Ye Tian¡¯s motives, but they don¡¯t think that just a few decades and hundreds of years will make these geniuses go further, because they have reached this level, almost The limit is over. If you want to improve, you should have improved long ago, and it will not be delayed until now.


    The geniuses who can break into the top 100,000 will not be less than hundreds of millions of years of cultivation time. They have already developed their talents to the extreme, and it is difficult for them to be promoted.


    Therefore, once they join the Zhenwu Temple, they must be promoted to the realm of the main god, and then continue to improve their strength, to prepare for the impact of the realm of dominance.


    Because of this, these geniuses, when sprinting the Supreme Ladder, basically will not stay, either pass or fail.


    No, just in the past year, three invincible geniuses have ended this test. They all rushed to the eighth floor, but they did not pass the eighth floor smoothly. They were all caught by their opponents on the eighth floor. To be beheaded.


    However, according to the battle, Leike ranked first, Qin Changfeng ranked second, and Wen Fengyun ranked third.


    Next, there were a group of more than 100 emperor-level geniuses, who stopped at the seventh floor, and then ranked according to their battle history.


    After that, there is a genius of the Fenghuang level, stopping at the sixth floor.


    Then came the king-level genius, stopping at the fifth level.


    There is also Ye Tian who has been on the first floor, leaving everyone speechless, those geniuses who have finished the assessment, rolled their eyes, and their faces were full of depression.


    Three years later, all those who participated in the assessment, except Ye Tian, ??had all come out.


    Except for Ye Tian, ??who was the last one, everyone''s ranking had already been set.


    At this time, Ye Tian can be said to have attracted much attention. Whether it is the great emperors of the Kingdom of God or the geniuses, they are all staring at his name and waiting silently.


    "What the **** is this kid doing?" A **** of the kingdom finally couldn''t help it.


    "This guy...what a weird thing!" some genius thought silently.


    The three invincible geniuses shook their heads, simply closed their eyes, and stopped watching.


    Many people felt that Ye Tian did this deliberately, in order to attract everyone''s attention, and then make a name for himself.


    At least, now Ye Tian has really done it, and everyone present will probably never forget Ye Tian''s wonderful work.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil were also very speechless at this time. They did not expect Ye Tian to do this, but they also had some expectations. After all, they knew very well that as long as Ye Tian¡¯s avatar of essence and blood came out, it would definitely explode in one fell swoop. It surprised everyone present.


    "I really want to see that kind of scene soon, haha!" Jian Wuchen thought secretly.


    "This guy is probably going to be famous." Evil Son sighed.


    No matter where he is, Ye Tian always stands out from a small person, surpasses all geniuses, and stands on the pinnacle of a crowd.


    This is a phenomenal genius, no matter where he goes, he is the first.


    I just don''t know if Ye Tian will surpass the three invincible geniuses this time, and once again rank first.


    Jian Wuchen and Xie Zhizi both looked forward to it.


    One year...ten years...


    Ten years later, Ye Tian finally reached the second floor, and as always, he stopped on the second floor, and it was not until another ten years later that he reached the third floor.


    "This guy..." Everyone was really speechless.


    Ye Tian stayed on each floor for ten years, until the deadline came, to kill the opponent and enter the next floor.


    This kind of behavior caused many people to vomit blood. If Ye Tian didn''t pass the assessment, they would have to wait day by day.


    Even the master guarding the Supreme Stairway couldn''t help frowning and shook his head secretly.


    "I really want to beat up this guy now!" A genius of the crowning rank stared at Ye Tian at the bottom of the ranking, gritted his teeth and said.


    Generally speaking, after passing the assessment, they will immediately enter the Supreme Ranking, Heaven Ranking, Earth Ranking, and Human Ranking according to the rankings, and then they can receive rewards from the Supreme Temple and start a new life of genius.


    But now, everyone was dragged by Ye Tian.


    Who can not be angry?


    "Wait a minute, this guy is just an emperor-level genius, rushing to the fifth floor at most." A genius said.


    In this way, after another ten years, Ye Tian entered the fourth floor.


    At this time, everyone was relieved, it was the last ten years.


    I don''t know why, these powerful people who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years have become a little impatient in waiting for these decades.


    This may be because Ye Tian is just a small emperor-level genius. If the change to those three invincible-level geniuses delays for such a long time, everyone will not be impatient, but will feel extremely expectant.


    So, after another ten years, Ye Tian finally rushed into the fifth floor.


    Suddenly, everyone, including the great emperors of the Kingdom of God, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and gradually revealed a smile.


    It can finally be over.


    However, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s ranking, everyone could not help but shook their heads secretly. This little emperor-ranked genius, this time I am afraid that his name will overshadow the three invincible-level geniuses, at least they are the great emperors of the kingdom of God and a group of genius Can''t forget this man who made them wait for decades.


    "Jumping beam clown!" Qin Changfeng opened his eyes and snorted disdainfully.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian is a clown, and he uses this method to attract everyone''s attention, thereby gaining popularity.


    "Hehe, did you lose to me? You are not convinced?" Rek smiled triumphantly on the side.


    "You just rely on your defense to be stronger than me, and you are not as good as me when it comes to attack alone. The first score in this assessment does not mean that your strength surpasses me." Qin Changfeng snorted coldly.


    "Jealousy is jealous, don''t worry, I won''t care if you are jealous of me." Reike laughed, and Qin Changfeng gritted his teeth with anger.


    Wen Fengyun on the side hummed coldly: "One-on-one, no one of us can do anything about it. Moreover, it''s just a ranking. If you don''t step into the realm of dominance, no matter how high your talent is, it will only be a trace of history. Have the ability, wait. After we step into the realm of dominance, we will compare ourselves."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to step into the realm of dominance." Rek smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m waiting in the dominating realm!" Qin Changfeng snorted coldly.


    When these three invincible geniuses were fighting each other, Ye Tian, ??who had already stepped into the fifth floor, finally showed a smile.


    "My essence and blood clone has finally come out. It seems that the eternal heart has been absorbed by it. I don''t know where it has reached?"


    Ye Tian was secretly looking forward to it while feeling the aura growing in his body.


    Opposite him, a vague figure, which looked a little like Ye Tian, ??was holding a magic knife and slashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    He is using the Destruction Tome, and it is the fifth layer of Destruction Tome.


    "It''s too weak!" Ye Tian just raised **** and clamped the opponent''s long knife, showing disdain in his eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s breath suddenly soared to the Feng Emperor level...not ~www.novelhall.com~ is the invincible level.


    Moreover, it continues to grow.


    In the end, Ye Tian finally broke the limit and stepped into a whole new level.


    Guards class!


    A genius who has surpassed the Invincible level, in countless battles between the gods and gods, since countless epochs, there have been only a handful of heaven-defying level geniuses.


    And these people, as long as they didn''t die early in the end, they all became enemies in the universe, and the worst one was the great existence of King Longbrow.


    No one thought that this time the God of God battle would actually give birth to a genius of the Heaven-defying rank.


    "It''s over!" Ye Tian''s eyes skyrocketed, and a pair of golden rays burst out, transforming into two peerless divine swords, instantly shattering the fuzzy figure in front of him.


    The next moment, Ye Tian entered the sixth floor.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in the entire square.

 Chapter 1181： Layer 8

    On the square, when Ye Tian entered the sixth floor, the crowd suddenly became serious.


    You know, the 100,000 geniuses present, the highest three invincible geniuses, have only passed the seventh floor.


    Only one hundred and thirty-four geniuses of the emperor rank passed the sixth layer.


    At this moment, Ye Tian, ??even if he wanted to be famous by this, he had already passed the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor anyway.


    This ranking has already surpassed many people.


    "Just don''t know if he can pass the sixth floor."


    "It should be impossible. Those who pass through the sixth level are all emperor-level geniuses. He is only emperor-level genius.


    "But just now on the fifth floor of the passage, he didn''t delay much time. It seems that he is not prepared to continue to delay time."


    "Nonsense, his goal has been achieved anyway, so many of us know him, and he doesn''t need to delay any more time."


    ...


    The geniuses talked a lot.


    Some emperors of the Kingdom of God are also talking to each other, but they are basically satirizing the Emperor Yunshan.


    "Baiyun Mountain, this little guy in the Kingdom of God is very clever, knowing to use this method to become famous, haha!" A great emperor of the Kingdom of God glanced at the gloomy Baiyun Mountain and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Even if Brother Li''s Kingdom of God had an invincible genius, he is not as famous as the Kingdom of Yunshan. Haha!" Another Emperor of the Kingdom of God mocked.


    The emperors of the Kingdom of God did not all live in harmony, and there were some contradictions between them.


    At their level, it''s hard to tell the difference between fights and kills, and the high-levels of the True Martial Realm did not allow them to kill each other.


    Therefore, each other''s face is very important to each other, but Baiyunshan''s face is a bit ugly at this time.


    Ye Tian is famous, but unfortunately he, the Emperor of the Kingdom of God, was ridiculed. This made Emperor Baiyun Mountain secretly annoyed. He thought that this little guy named Ye Tian was too much. It seemed that he had to consider depriving him of his title. Thing...


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was an uproar not far away.


    The entire square suddenly boiled.


    Bai Yunshan was startled, he couldn''t help but look up and found that Ye Tian''s ranking had risen a lot, reaching more than 130.


    What does this show?


    This showed that Ye Tian had already passed the sixth floor, and immediately after the 134 emperor-ranked geniuses, he had entered the seventh floor.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "He actually passed the sixth floor, which means that he already has the strength of the emperor rank!" A genius said in shock on the square.


    Feng Emperor level!


    Replaced by the past Celestial God battle, the emperor-level genius is basically the strongest existence.


    Even in this high-level Celestial War, there were only 134 emperor-level masters.


    And now, Ye Tian became the one hundred and thirty-fifth person.


    Unlike before, everyone at this time did not dare to laugh at Ye Tian anymore.


    At the very least, those geniuses at the crown and crown ranks ranked after 134, dare not continue to mock Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has such a talent, even if he does a little too much, it is not something they can ridicule.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected, and strength will be respected.


    Even the geniuses of the Feng Emperor level were nervous, staring at the list carefully.


    "Interesting, haha!" Wen Fengyun smiled and looked at the list. Ye Tian''s ranking was a bit unexpected.


    It should be impossible for an emperor-level genius to become famous in this way. After all, there are only a hundred and thirty emperor-level geniuses. They are already famous, and there is no need to use this method of making people laugh.


    Therefore, many people became curious, why did Ye Tian do this?


    "Haha..." When the Great Emperor Baiyunshan saw this scene, he burst out laughing.


    However, the previous few Emperors of the Kingdom of God who mocked and worshiped the Great Emperor Yunshan frowned slightly and his expression was a bit ugly.


    "It''s only the sixth floor. It''s not too late for him to laugh after he passes the seventh floor." Qin Changfeng hummed coldly, still full of disdain.


    Lake was holding his arms and watching with interest. He didn''t think Ye Tian could pass the seventh floor.


    "This kid is indeed good, but it only stops on the seventh floor. This **** war can finally be over." A **** kingdom who had mocked Emperor Yunshan before said at this time.


    However, just as this person''s voice fell, Ye Tian''s ranking suddenly surpassed the 134 in front of him, ranking fourth only behind Wen Fengyun.


    boom¡­¡­


    In an instant, the square was quiet, and the needle fell silently.


    The great emperors of the Kingdom of God, one by one, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    And all the geniuses in the square also opened their mouths and their faces were shocked.


    Even Leike, Qin Changfeng, and Wen Fengyun, the three invincible geniuses, had their pupils shrunk, and their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Invincible!


    Definitely invincible!


    Being able to pass the seventh level means that Ye Tian''s Destruction Sword Tome has reached the seventh level, which is absolutely invincible level.


    There is actually a fourth invincible genius in this battle!


    "This... how is this possible?" A **** kingdom emperor widened his eyes and said.


    "Invincible-level...When will the invincible-level genius be born so easily?" The **** kingdom emperor next to him was dull and still did not recover from his shock.


    Even when he worshiped the Great Emperor Yunshan, he took a deep breath, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    This is an invincible genius, the pinnacle genius of this celestial battle, a person known as invincible.


    Such a super genius, as long as he does not die, can definitely become the master in the future, and it is even very likely that he will surpass these great emperors and become a middle-level master, or even a high-level master.


    "Did you see it? Does Ye Tian still need to use it to become famous?" The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain immediately smiled and looked at the great emperors of the Kingdom of God who had mocked him before, with a smug expression on his face.


    At this moment, he let out a bad breath.


    Those few Emperors of the Kingdom of God, who had mocked the Emperor Yunshan, were suddenly embarrassed, and they could only smile bitterly and couldn''t speak.


    They are also very aggrieved. You said that Ye Tian, ??your kid obviously has invincible strength, why delay time? Isn''t this just being full?


    "I didn''t expect that in this battle of the gods, a figure of the same level as ours was hidden." Wen Fengyun sighed.


    Qin Changfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t say anything to ridicule at this time. At this time, Ye Tian was already standing at the same height as them, and it was not certain who won or lost.


    "Neither did I expect that the four invincible geniuses, tusk, look at countless epochs, it seems that this number of high-level gods wars can only be reached this time." Rek laughed.


    "I am very curious about his ranking now, maybe he will surpass you!" Wen Fengyun smiled and said to Leike.


    "He is the same as Qin Changfeng. He practices Destruction Sword Tome, and his attack power is very strong, but his defense is not as good as mine. It is difficult to surpass me." Leike was confident.


    However, he still stared at the list dignifiedly.


    At this moment, not only he was staring at the list, all the geniuses on the square, but also the great emperors of the Kingdom of God, and even some of the masters of the Supreme Holy City who came to watch, were all staring at the name on the list. With Ye Tian''s name.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already entered the eighth floor.


    In the gray space, in front of Ye Tian, ??a figure appeared, exuding the aura of the Great Perfection Realm of the Heavenly God. Like Ye Tian, ??he held a long knife in his hand, and the intention of destroying the knife gradually spread out.


    "Is the eighth floor? If I can pass this level, I will have the strength of the heaven-defying level." Ye Tian stared at the figure in front of him, his face full of confidence.


    His Tome of Destruction had already broken through the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor when it was in the eternal heart of that eternal **** realm.


    He had only destroyed the third level of the sword tome before, but with his talent and the supreme knife mark, he displayed a strength comparable to the fifth level.


    It can almost be said that it has exceeded two levels.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s Destruction Sword Tome has reached the sixth level. If you cross another two levels, isn''t it the eighth level?


    Of course, this is only theoretical, and it requires combat experience.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s expression became solemn, and the ultimate swordsmanship burst out from him. The long sword in his hand swung the void, and it was the sixth layer of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also incorporated the Supreme Sword Mark into it, making his sword''s power to a terrifying level.


    "boom!"


    The figure on the opposite side also displayed the eighth layer of Destruction Sword Tome, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    The two of them smashed into each other severely.


    As a result, both sides retreated violently at the same time, and both were stunned by the force of the collision. Ye Tian''s blood spurted wildly, and the figure on the opposite side was spurting blood and flying backwards.


    Both lose.


    This shows that Ye Tian has reached the threshold of Heaven Guards.


    Moreover, with such a record, Ye Tian was enough to surpass the three invincible geniuses of Leike, Qin Changfeng, and Wen Fengyun, and became the first place in this battle of the gods.


    However, this was not Ye Tian''s pursuit. He delayed for such a long time, but it was not in order to rank invincible alongside Qin Changfeng. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    He wants to surpass the invincible level and become a true heaven-defying level genius.


    In this way, he will overtake everyone and become the true number one.


    "Die to me...Ultimate Dao Dao!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with blazing divine light, and his two eyes were as bright as the sun, and a horrible knife intent, soaring, instantly swept the entire space.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian turned his whole body into a peerless magic sword, and displayed the sixth-layer destruction swordsmanship, like a light of destruction, tearing the entire universe, cutting the chaotic space, and facing the opposite figure. Cut it with one knife.


    This knife, unprecedented, was clearly only the sixth-level Destruction Sword Tome, but it displayed the eighth-level...no, even stronger power.


    "boom!"


    The figure on the opposite side also slashed, but this time, they did not hurt both sides. It was the figure opposite Ye Tian that flew out. Ye Tian himself only blushed and his chest was a little stuffy.


    The eighth floor...pass!

 Chapter 1182： Ended

    When Ye Tian''s name jumped up, surpassing Qin Changfeng and Wen Fengyun, and replaced Leike in the first place, the gods in the entire square were shocked.


    Before that, who knew who Ye Tian was? It was just an ordinary genius from the Kingdom of God.


    But now, no one can forget this name, he is the first place in this battle of the gods.


    The first place in the high-level Celestial War is much higher than the first place in the previous Celestial War.


    No, there have been geniuses of the Heaven Defying Grade, and three invincible geniuses. This Celestial War should be regarded as the top Celestial War.


    The first place in the top **** battle, even after looking at countless epochs, is one of the few, and it is hard to imagine his future achievements.


    "Baiyunshan, you posted this time, and you actually gave birth to a heaven-defying genius in the kingdom of God. Oh my god, who could have thought that this little guy''s talent is so powerful before. The battle of the gods is destined to be unforgettable."


    "Yes, this time of Celestial War is really too powerful. First, the three invincible geniuses have raised this time of Celestial War to Advanced Celestial War. Now it should be considered top Celestial War. The top Celestial War, Even in countless epochs, not many times, I didn¡¯t expect to see it in our lifetime. It¡¯s really lucky."


    "Look at the expressions of the three little guys Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun. The three of them used to stand tall and looked down upon a group of geniuses, but now they are suddenly pressed down by one person. This is a big blow."


    "Hmph, a mountain is still higher than a mountain. They have good talents, but they can''t be proud. Fortunately, a Ye Tian appeared this time, giving them a head-on blow, and perhaps suppressing their pride."


    "A genius of the Heaven-defying level...I am afraid that this news will reach the top of Zhenwu Temple. It is estimated that King Longbrow will come in person."


    ...


    A group of God Kingdom emperors are communicating.


    On the square, the 100,000 geniuses were also talking about it, and the object of the discussion was undoubtedly Ye Tian.


    No one dared to mock Ye Tian anymore, the number one genius had become the sun, shining brilliantly.


    On the contrary, the three invincible geniuses of Leike, Qin Changfeng, and Wen Fengyun were gloomy and a little ugly at this moment.


    If you say that Ye Tian passed the seventh floor just made them feel a little pressure, but now Ye Tian has passed the eighth floor, completely pressing them down.


    This feeling makes them very upset, angry, and unwilling.


    You know, as invincible-level geniuses, they have been invincible almost since childhood. No matter what kind of competition they encounter, they are always the first. They have always overwhelmed everyone, and no one has been over them.


    Even though this time of the Celestial War brought together many geniuses from the entire True Martial God Realm, the three of them still occupy the pinnacle and look down upon the heroes.


    However, who would have thought that when the **** war was about to end, a heaven-defying Ye Tian would appear.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Tian is really shocking, but fortunately, I have always been at the peak, and there is always a bit of a high place. Now it¡¯s fine. With him in front, I have More powerful power." Leike looked at Ye Tian flying out of the Supreme Stairs, and said with blazing eyes.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already failed on the ninth floor and was expelled from the Supreme Staircase.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Ye Tian at this moment, and he became the most dazzling and eye-catching existence in the field.


    Qin Changfeng''s face was very gloomy and ugly, staring at Ye Tian, ??his fists clenched very tightly.


    Different from Leike, he and Ye Tian both practice Destruction Sword Tome, and both are powerful swordsmen. He has always believed that no one is more talented than him in the sword.


    But now, Ye Tian has completely defeated his pride, making him unwilling.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning. After entering the Zhenwu Temple, I will definitely surpass you." Qin Changfeng stared at Ye Tian and vowed secretly.


    On the side, Wen Fengyun''s face was not as clear as before, and his gaze towards Ye Tian was full of dignity and fighting spirit.


    "It''s really a powerful opponent, but I like it. Pressure is more motivated!" Wen Fengyun thought secretly.


    The three invincible geniuses all had the same determination at this moment, that is to surpass Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are really famous now." Jian Wuchen and the son of evil smiled and greeted him, and said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "It''s just a momentary lead, I have to work harder."


    "You have this kind of disposition, no wonder you have such an achievement." The son of evil sighed. It was the first time he was convinced by Ye Tian.


    The battle of the gods in the True Martial Realm, the gathering of trillions of gods, and the battle of 100,000 geniuses, resulted in Ye Tian abruptly taking the first place and defeating all the geniuses.


    You know, this is the genius of the entire True Martial God Realm, and there are only seven God Realms in the entire universe.


    Even if every God''s Domain has a super genius, Ye Tian can also squeeze into the top ten, which is the top ten in the universe, it is simply amazing.


    "Everyone!"


    Suddenly, a stalwart figure appeared in front of the Supreme Stairs. He looked at the crowd calmly, two long eyebrows flying around him.


    It is the long eyebrow king.


    A group of emperors of the Kingdom of God saluted.


    The King of Long Eyebrows waved his hand and looked at the geniuses and said: "Now, I announce that this time of the Celestial War has come to a successful conclusion. Congratulations, you are among the top 100,000 in this year''s Celestial War, and you all have Qualified to join the Zhenwu Temple. Of course, what makes me even more happy is that this time of the Celestial War, a genius of the Heaven-defying level appeared."


    After all, the king of long eyebrows looked at Ye Tian, ??with a smile in his eyes, and praised: "Ye Tian, ??you are very good, but I hope you can continue to work hard, maybe one day you will surpass me."


    Beyond the long eyebrow king?


    Such an evaluation is enough to make the entire True Martial God Realm boil.


    You know, even in this concentrated place of True Martial Realm powerhouses, in the Supreme Holy City, there are only a handful of people who can surpass the King of Long Eyebrows.


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s talent, everyone did not dare to doubt.


    It seems that in history, all geniuses at the Heaven-defying level, as long as they don''t die, have become the masters, and have reached the realm of the long eyebrow king, and even higher people have become the supreme.


    "There are also Leike, Qin Changfeng, Wen Fengyun, you three are also good, as long as you work hard, it may not be impossible to get my level in the future. I hope you can target Ye Tian and don''t slacken." Wang Changmei looked at Qin Changfeng and others said.


    As for the geniuses of the emperor level, the king of long eyebrows does not pay much attention. These people are likely to become the masters, but it is difficult to achieve his achievement, unless there are some anti-sky adventures in the future. Row.


    "Now, 100,000 of you, you can freely choose to join the Zhenwu Temple, or follow your Divine Kingdom Great Emperor to leave the Supreme Holy City. Those who are willing to join the Zhenwu Temple can stand behind me, and I will follow your respective And then arrange for you to enter the Zhenwu Temple to practice.¡± Long Eyebrow King continued.


    Although these 100,000 geniuses are eligible to join the Zhenwu Temple, it does not mean that they are all willing to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    Ye Tian and the three invincible level geniuses, they did not hesitate, and they all chose to join the Zhenwu Temple. After all, as the most powerful force in the Zhenwu God Domain, it was their choice of super genius.


    However, among the 134 emperor-ranked geniuses, more than 50 people did not join the Zhenwu Temple, and the Divine Kingdom Great Emperor who followed them left. Presumably, they had either joined the mercenary world or the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    These people also have their own ideas. To be an ordinary genius in the Zhenwu Temple together, it is better to go to the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce to be top geniuses.


    After all, in the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, with their talents, they are enough to get the top training resources.


    There are also many geniuses of the Fenghuang-level and the Fengwang-level who have left.


    In the end, 70,000 people remained in the square, and they all chose to join the Zhenwu Temple.


    In any case, Zhenwu God Temple is the strongest strength of Zhenwu God Realm, and most geniuses are still willing to join Zhenwu God Temple.


    Some people prefer not to make a phoenix tail, but some are willing to do a phoenix tail instead of a head.


    Next, the King of Long Eyebrow announced that the top ten geniuses such as Ye Tian, ??Leike, and Qin Changfeng will enter the top ten ranking list, the eleventh to the hundredth place will enter the top ranking list, and the 101st to the thousandth Enter the ranking list, the one-thousand and one-thousandth to the ten thousandths enter the list, and the rest belong to the peripheral members of Zhenwu Temple.


    The luck of the son of evil is very good, because the fifty-odd emperor-level geniuses who left have given up more than fifty places, plus those who have left emperor-level powerhouses, making it originally ranked in more than two hundred. He was lucky enough to be on the top list.


    Jian Wuchen hasn''t changed much. He can still only enter the list of people. Lu Feng and Baidi, both of the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan, have also entered the list of people just like him.


    The remaining people ~www.novelhall.com~ are naturally peripheral members.


    "Next, there will be people from the Zhenwu Temple to take you to the place of cultivation. However, the peripheral members only have ten thousand years to stay in the Supreme Holy City and will leave afterwards. I hope you will make good use of these ten thousand years. Time." The long eyebrow king said, his figure slowly disappeared.


    The great emperors of the kingdom of God greeted the geniuses of their kingdom one after another, and then they also left.


    "Ye Tian, ??you really surprised me this time. By the way, Baidi is a younger generation I value, and I hope you can take care of him in the Zhenwu Temple in the future." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor smiled and said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was a little flattered, this lofty master now speaks to him in a completely equal tone.


    Right now, Ye Tian said quickly: "Baidi and I are both friends. Naturally, I won''t stand by and watch what happens."


    In any case, the mainland of China is also within the sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and if it can have a good relationship with Emperor Baiyunshan, it will be convenient for him to take care of the mainland of China.


    Moreover, Emperor Baiyunshan treated him well.

 Chapter 1183： Shenzhou Hall

    This Celestial War finally ended, but when the information of the final rankings was spread, the entire True Martial God Realm was boiling.


    This time a genius of the Heaven Guards level appeared, and it was Ye Tian who had been silent before, which was simply too surprising.


    Especially worship the gods of Yunshan Divine Kingdom. They had never heard of the name Ye Tian before, or they knew Ye Tian because Ye Tian rushed into the top 100,000.


    But now he didn''t want Ye Tian to overwhelm everyone and become a heaven-defying genius.


    Of course, the gods of Wushan Island are even more excited, and the entire Wushan City is cheering everywhere.


    Their Wushan Island has never been so boiling.


    The people on Dongyang Island are also very excited. After all, Ye Tian is their honorary island owner. There is no doubt that their Dongyang Island finally has a great figure in Zhenwu Divine Realm.


    Of course, those gods of the Chinese mainland were more excited, cheering all of them.


    Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun and others were also very happy, sending a blessing message to Ye Tian. Now that Ye Tian has achieved such an achievement, they don''t have to worry about the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian later learned that the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Taichu Heavenly Sovereign, Xingyu and others had entered the mercenary world. Of course, some people had entered the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    It is worth mentioning that the old nine of Tianjiao entered the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven and was cultivated as an important task.


    It can be said that the position of Tianjiao Laojiu in the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven is equivalent to that of Ye Tian in the Temple of Zhenwu.


    Ye Tian had learned the alchemy talent of Tianjiao Lao Jiu, so there were not many surprises.


    After sending messages with a group of friends, the top ten such as Ye Tian, ??Qin, Leike, Wen Fengyun, followed a lower master and left the Supreme Ladder.


    Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen also left separately.


    The battle between the gods and gods has ended, and these geniuses will also start a new life.


    After all, geniuses are just geniuses, only to become a strong one is what True Martial Realm needs.


    This is very clear to the geniuses present. Their path has just begun, and then becoming the master is their most important thing.


    ...


    The Supreme Holy City is divided into an outer city and an inner city. The Supreme Staircase is the inner city. The inner city is the place where the rulers live, and each of them is the great figure of the True Martial God Realm.


    The outer city is where the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple live.


    However, even in the outer city, they were divided into several levels. Ye Tian and the others on the supreme list lived in the highest level of the outer city.


    They all have a palace of their own, surrounded by manors, with a lot of scenery, and many maids waiting on them. These maids are all beautiful women, and there are different kinds of attitudes of each race, which is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    There are no guards here. In the Supreme Holy City, there is no need for guards to protect.


    However, according to the rules, as a genius on the supreme list, everyone can choose a lower dominator for personal protection until they are promoted to the dominance state.


    Soon after, Ye Tian came to his palace.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman greeted Ye Tian with a group of beautiful maids and respectfully saluted Ye Tian: "Your Highness!"


    "His Royal Highness?" Ye Tian asked in confusion, this name is a bit weird, it should be called the son.


    "His Royal Highness, the genius on the Supreme Ranking, as long as he does not die, he will be a great figure in the Zhenwu Temple in the future, and it is not impossible to even become the future master of the temple, so they are all called Your Royal Highness." Beautiful woman explained respectfully.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he nodded, and at the same time, he was a little bit emotional. She was indeed a super power. The beautiful woman in front of her was already a powerhouse of the Lord God level, and the maids behind were all in the realm of Heaven God, but at this moment they all belonged to him. The next person is general.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had already learned the information before, as long as he was willing, these maids, including this beautiful lady of the main **** level, would willingly become his women.


    Yes, it is willing.


    This beautiful woman and these maids came here willingly. They had already understood these things when they came. It was their own choice.


    Whenever the universe is reopened after the destruction of the era, all the gods below the ruler will be knocked down to the realm of martial arts. When that time starts from the beginning, who can cultivate to the peak again? Who can guarantee that it will not fall prematurely.


    Therefore, they chose to come here, at least to become the most genius women, their lives are protected. Moreover, those who can be ranked on the top list, as long as they don''t die, will be the masters in the future, and even better.


    It is their honor to be a dominant woman.


    To say bluntly, as long as a master is willing to find a woman, there are goddesses in Zhenwu Divine Realm to sign up.


    The strong rely on strength to conquer the universe, and women rely on the conquering of men to conquer the universe. I don''t know who said this.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have so much thought, he already had many wives, and he was enough for this life.


    Right now, Ye Tian followed the beautiful woman into the manor, listening to her introduction along the way.


    This beautiful woman is the housekeeper of this palace, helping Ye Tian manage everything here.


    "By the way, Your Highness, the previous name of this palace has been eliminated. You can now give it a new name." The beautiful woman butler said respectfully.


    "Let''s call it Shenzhou Hall!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then raised his head and wiped it with his hand. On the palace in front of him, three golden characters of Shenzhou Hall suddenly appeared.


    "Okay, I''m going in and rest. The other things here are the same as before, don''t disturb me if there are no important things." Ye Tian said to the beautiful woman butler and entered the palace.


    The beautiful woman butler looked at Ye Tian''s back, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes: "It seems that Your Highness is not a person who is greedy for female sex, alas."


    She had already inquired about Ye Tian''s information, the first place in this celestial battle, a heaven-defying genius.


    You know, this level of genius is currently only Ye Tian on the Supreme Ranking.


    When she knew that Ye Tian was serving her, she was very excited and excited. After all, she could become a woman of this level, so she didn''t have to worry about her future.


    However, it seems that Ye Tian is not the kind of person who is greedy for women.


    In fact, none of the geniuses who can enter the Supreme List are greedy for women.


    However, some geniuses like female **** as a pastime, but it is clear that Ye Tian is not such a person, which disappoints the beauty housekeeper.


    The maids were also disappointed. They were willing to come here just to tie up a strong one.


    This is not to blame for their snobbery, everyone has their own choice, the True Martial Realm is so big, some women like the strong, this is normal.


    Just like men like beautiful women, this is all normal.


    But Ye Tian was destined to disappoint them.


    Ye Tian''s purpose in entering the Zhenwu Temple was to enhance his strength and make himself stronger.


    ...


    Entering the palace, Ye Tian opened Skynet and took out his identity card. The information on it had been completely changed.


    "Knighthood: Worship the Duke of Yunshan Divine Kingdom."


    "Name: Ye Tian."


    "Sex: Male."


    "The realm of cultivation: the realm of the great perfection of the gods."


    "Place of registration: Baiyun Mountain God Country, Wushan Island Galaxy, Dongyang Star registration."


    "Factories: Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking Genius, Honorary Island Owner of Dongyang Island, Honorary Deputy Owner of Chidao Island."


    "Registration time: Baiyun Mountain Divine Calendar 7576780980568968."


    After Ye Tian became the first place in this celestial battle, Emperor Baiyunshan made him the duke of the kingdom of Baiyunshan, second only to the king.


    Kings are generally only outstanding figures among the descendants of Emperor Yunshan. It is generally impossible for outsiders, but there are also kings of the opposite sex. It is estimated that when Ye Tian becomes the ruler, he will be promoted to the title of King by the Emperor Yunshan. .


    As for the Supreme Ranking genius of the Zhenwu Temple, this is currently only a title, but after Ye Tian is promoted to the dominance level, he will serve in the Zhenwu Temple, and then he will have real positions and powers.


    After reading his information, Ye Tian inserted his identity card into Skynet, searched for Zhenwu Temple, and logged in.


    "Name... Ye Tian... Supreme Ranking genius... Authority... Level 1..." A series of messages flickered on the Skynet screen. For a moment, Ye Tian entered the Zhenwu Temple.


    Ye Tian is a genius on the Supreme Ranking. He has the same authority as the next master. It is a first-level authority and belongs to a very high authority.


    Ye Tian glanced at the content on the screen and found that the settings on Dongyang Island were similar, but the content was richer.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian opened the store, he saw a lot of goods in it, like Destroyed Swordsmanship, where there was the next nine-story sale.


    After a while, Ye Tian discovered some messages from the Zhenwu Temple, and immediately opened it to see that it turned out to be a reward for this battle of the gods.


    The first place in the battle of the gods will be rewarded with one thousand Zhenwu coins.


    The talent is heaven-defying and rewards one thousand real weapons.


    Go through the first three floors of the Supreme Ladder and reward you with 30 Zhenwu coins.


    Go through three to six levels of the Supreme Ladder and reward you with three hundred Zhenwu coins.


    Going through the seventh to eighth floors of the Supreme Ladder, rewards two thousand Zhenwu coins.


    The genius of the Supreme Ranking is eligible to choose a next-level master for personal protection, and the period: until death and alive, promote to the realm of mastery.


    Watch the strong man who dominates Dzogchen for seven days!


    ...


    These are all messages from Zhenwu Temple ~www.novelhall.com~ with rewards, some qualification certifications obtained by Ye Tian, ??and some related information.


    Ye Tiandu read it carefully.


    Among them, Zhenwu Coins are very important, because one Zhenwu Coin is equivalent to 100 million Supreme God Stones, and is the highest currency unit in Zhenwu God''s Domain. It is usually used for transactions between masters, and only Zhenwu Temple can be issued.


    Ye Tian now has a total of 4,330 Zhenwu coins, which is a large sum of top-quality sacred stones, and the wealth is enough to surpass those main gods.


    Of course, it is still not comparable to the masters. After all, those masters have lived too long, and the accumulated wealth for such a long time is naturally very scary.


    But Ye Tian is already very satisfied now, because even if he buys the next chapter of Destruction Sword Tome, he only needs more than one hundred true weapons.


    I have to say that he chose to enter the Zhenwu Temple, which is really the right choice.


    ...()

 Chapter 1184： select

    Soon after Ye Tian watched the information he received, Jian Wuchen and the son of evil also sent a video call. Ye Tian directly opened a video group and called them out together.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    The three of them now belong to the Zhenwu Temple, so there are many places to communicate.


    "Ye Tian, ??how many real weapons do you have, this thing is worth 100 million Supreme God Stones, it''s really valuable." Jian Wuchen said excitedly.


    "I have 4330 Zhenwu coins, how about you?" Ye Tian said.


    However, when he saw Jian Wuchen and Evil Son were both silent, he immediately sighed in unison.


    "Let me just say, ask him about this, I will definitely be hit." Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly.


    "I only have three hundred and dozens!" Evil Son said.


    "It''s better than me. I only have a hundred and dozens. Alas, I''m still happy. Compared with you, it''s far behind." Jian Wuchen sighed.


    "Then you have to work hard. Although the Celestial War is over, there are still rewards for trespassing on the Supreme Stairs. From the seventh to the ninth level, each level is rewarded with one thousand true martial arts coins. I got two thousand by this. Zhenwu coins." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    When Evil Son and Jian Wuchen heard the words, their fighting spirit suddenly skyrocketed. Their talents were not that they were not good, but that they had too little time to cultivate.


    Now, the battle of the gods is over, they don''t have to struggle with time anymore, there is a lot of time to practice, it is difficult to catch up with Ye Tian, ??but it is still very possible to catch up with the people in front.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??how many days do you have to watch the powerful masters in the Dzogchen realm?" Evil Son asked suddenly.


    "Seven days, how about you?" Ye Tian said.


    "I''ve been hit again." Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly: "I only have one day, the geniuses of the people list only have one day, the geniuses of the earth list are two days, the sky list is three days, and the supreme list is four days. Reaching the invincible level is rewarded for one day, reaching the sky-defying level is rewarded for another day, and the first place is rewarded for another day, so you have seven days."


    Jian Wuchen then said with envious expression: "Even the three invincible geniuses only have five days, you know, those strong men who dominate the realm of Dzogchen have all comprehended the second-level laws to Dzogchen. Realm, watching them is like watching the second-level laws directly, which is much better than practicing in the eternal mind. Of course, whether it is used to understand the laws or to practice combat skills depends on our own choice. Up."


    "Combat skills will be understood sooner or later, and the cultivation of the law is fundamental, so I will choose to comprehend the law, after all, we are all going to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God." Evil Son said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, as long as we reach the realm of the Lord God, our comprehension will also increase, and then the speed of comprehension of combat skills will be doubled. Of course, the law of comprehension is better."


    "I heard that the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, as long as they reach the realm of the Lord God, they can go to some masterless eternal God realms. I am ready to go to experience the experience." Jian Wuchen said.


    "Practical combat is also indispensable. After I have been promoted to the realm of the Lord God, I am also ready to go to these masterless eternal God realms." Ye Tian nodded.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and then left. They got the real weapon coins, and they all needed to convert them into resources to improve their strength.


    Ye Tian also began to browse his products. There are too many products in the Zhenwu Temple, and even dominate-level artifacts are sold, but the price is too terrifying, and he can only look at it.


    There are also some heaven-defying level pill, and even a kind of heaven-defying level pill called the stealing pill, which can promote the main **** to the lower level dominance realm 100%, and the high value is terrible.


    Of course, this kind of pill has side effects. Once you use this kind of pill, even if you become the master, you can only be the lower master forever, and you can''t improve your strength.


    Therefore, people who are generally gifted to be promoted to dominate will not choose this kind of medicine. Only some people who have no hope of being promoted to dominate will choose this kind of pill. Unfortunately, this level of pill is not affordable for everyone.


    Ye Tian looked at it for a while, and used the 100 million high-grade sacred stones given to him by Emperor Baiyun Mountain to purchase the last three layers of the first chapter of the Destruction Sword Tome.


    "The first nine layers of the Destruction Sword Tome have all been purchased. I have only practiced to the sixth level now, which is enough for me to practice for a while." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Next, Ye Tian was going to buy some artifacts, after all, foreign objects could also improve their strength.


    You know, it is not allowed to use divine tools in the battle of the gods, but now there is no such restriction. The divine tools are powerful and there are many strengths that can be improved.


    Moreover, Ye Tian will be in the realm of the main **** for some time to come, so of course he chose the main artifact.


    Ye Tian searched for the main artifact in the store, first of all, the attack type, the knife type.


    It turns out that the main artifact is divided into nine stages, the first stage is the weakest, and the ninth stage is the strongest.


    In the True Martial Realm, most of the main artifacts used by the main gods are basically Tier 1, Tier 2, and Tier 3, and those above Tier 3 are rare.


    Because the third-order main divine tool is worth one real weapon, this is not something that ordinary main gods can afford.


    Tier 4 is worth ten True Weapons, Tier 5 requires 50 True Weapons, Tier 6 requires 100 True Weapons, Tier 7 requires 500 True Weapons, and Tier 8 requires 1,000 True Weapons.


    Tier 9 requires 10,000 Zhenwu coins.


    "It''s so expensive!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He originally wanted to buy a Tier 9 master artifact, so that he wouldn''t need to replace the artifact before he was promoted to the master realm.


    But fortunately, even if you buy these main artifacts, if you don''t want them, you can still return them and exchange them for real martial arts coins, but this requires a 1% handling fee.


    In other words, if you spend 1,000 Zhenwu coins to buy a Tier 8 main artifact, when you return this main artifact, you will only get 990 Zhenwu coins.


    "Material defense, material attack, and spiritual defense, these three types of artifacts are indispensable!" Ye Tian thought for a while and decided that he must purchase these three artifacts. After all, real weapons are used. How can you keep those who are here to increase your strength?


    Right now, Ye Tianxian began to look at those master swords of rank eight.


    In the end, Ye Tian chose a Tier 8 master artifact called the Purple Blood Knife, which not only possesses powerful material attacks, but also comes with divine consciousness attacks, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, this knife is also very expensive, requiring 1,500 Zhenwu coins.


    Seeing that almost perfect attribute, Ye Tian gritted his teeth and bought it.


    After that, Ye Tian spent another two thousand Zhenwu coins to purchase the Battle Soul Necklace and the Xuanwu Battle Armor, both of which were the main artifacts of Tier 8.


    Among them, the Battle Soul Necklace belongs to the main divine weapon of divine sense defense, as long as it is worn on the body, it will automatically defend against the enemy¡¯s divine sense attacks.


    The material defense of the Xuanwu Battle Armor is very powerful, enough to protect Ye Tian''s body.


    With these three main artifacts, Ye Tian''s confidence is even greater. It is estimated that after he is promoted to the realm of the main god, even if he meets the upper main god, he can still fight one.


    However, Ye Tian paid 3,500 Zhenwu coins for this, and now he only has more than 800 Zhenwu coins left.


    Ye Tian closed the store and didn''t continue to buy it. He still had to keep these Zhenwu coins just in case.


    Next, Ye Tian opened a system message and began to choose personal guards.


    The Zhenwu Temple listed some of the powerhouses at the lower dominating ranks for the geniuses on the Supreme Ranking. There are various types and races available for the geniuses on the Supreme Ranking.


    At the same time, there is a prompt message from the Zhenwu Temple next to it, explaining why these geniuses on the supreme ranking list should be allocated to the guards of the lower dominance level.


    You know, once there is protection, there is no sense of crisis, and once there is no sense of crisis, it is difficult to promote.


    Why does Zhenwu Temple do this?


    This is because every genius who is on the top list has the opportunity to become the master, and is the strong one in the master, and the worst is the upper master.


    This kind of genius is a good thing for the True Martial Realm, but it is a bad thing for the enemy God Realm.


    You know, many of the Seven Great Realms are hostile to True Martial Realms.


    Not to mention, like the Magic God Realm and the Dragon God Realm, they are both hostile to the True Martial God Realm, and there is also the Blood Demon God Realm, which is almost a deadly enemy to the True Martial God Realm. Every genius on the Supreme Ranking will suffer from these three God Realms. Assassination at all costs.


    Basically, at least half of the ten supreme ranking geniuses born in the battle of the gods of each order were assassinated by the powerhouses lurking in the True Martial God Realm.


    You know, this was still assassinated under the condition of rationing the lower master masters personal protection.


    This shows that the degree of danger has increased.


    Of course, Zhenwu Shenyu will also send masters to assassinate other Gods geniuses. Everyone assassinates each other. If you kill my genius, I also want to kill your genius. Let''s finish the game together.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??a genius of the Heaven-defying rank, is probably the most dangerous. Of course, for him, Zhenwu Temple will inevitably increase protection.


    "It''s good to find a master who is good at escape and save your life." Ye Tian thought secretly while browsing some information about the masters.


    Although the geniuses on their supreme list are precious, it is impossible to dispatch the strong above the mid-level master. Those masters will not pull down their status to protect a genius.


    Even if Ye Tian is a heaven-defying genius ~www.novelhall.com~, he does not have this qualification.


    At most, it can only be the subordinate master.


    Even these lower-level masters are not very strong. After all, those powerful lower-level masters cannot give up the time of cultivation to protect these geniuses.


    Therefore, you must pay special attention when choosing.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian''s eyes locked on an image on the screen. This was a bald man with a very tall stature and solid muscles.


    He is called Lei Meng, and the first race of this year''s Celestial War, Rek, are all Titans, a race with natural supernatural power and terrifying defense.


    Moreover, this Raymond was an accident. When he was promoted to dominion, what he enlightened was the law of life.


    With racial defense talent, coupled with the law of life, even some mid-level masters can hardly kill Raymond.


    This is why Ye Tian would choose him.

 Chapter 1185： Raymond

    The efficiency of the Zhenwu Temple was very fast. Not long after Ye Tian had just purchased something, someone had already sent it, and the Leimen Master also arrived.


    "His Royal Highness!" Leimen dominates the tall stature, as tall as the five of Ye Tian. He is wearing a bronze armor with an axe on his back. The whole person exudes an aura of oppression. Fortunately, this breath has been restrained by him as much as possible, otherwise even Ye Tian would be difficult to resist.


    "Senior Lei can call me Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to be polite." Ye Tian said with a smile. Although the other party said he was his guard, he was also a master. Standing at the peak of the universe, how could he be treated as a guard casually.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then I''m not polite, just call you Ye Tian, ??you don''t need to call me Senior Lei, just call me Brother Lei Meng, you are a heaven-defying genius, as long as you don''t die, you can definitely step on Entering the realm of dominance, we are the best friends of all generations." Leimen grinned and said, a pair of golden eyes gradually reduced the blazing divine light.


    Since he came to protect Ye Tian, ??Lei Meng has naturally found out Ye Tian¡¯s identity information. This is different from other Supreme Ranking geniuses, but a genius of Heaven-defying rank. He is the most talented on the Supreme Ranking and is also the most valued by Zhenwu Temple. A genius of.


    As far as Leimeng knew, in addition to his nominal protector of Zhenwu Temple, there would still be at least three masters protecting Ye Tian secretly, but Ye Tian didn''t know all this.


    "Brother Raymond, please!" Ye Tian nodded and invited Raymond into the palace, and then ordered the beautiful housekeeper to serve the wine and food to entertain the master.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll just say it straight. Although I was sent to protect you personally, but only in the outside world. If you break through those secrets, I won''t be able to follow you in. After all, if you are always protected by me, then you too There is no need for tempering, just stay in the Supreme Holy City." Leimen said directly after sitting down.


    He has a hearty personality and has always been straightforward.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I also know that, there is no absolute security. If I want to be that safe, how can I improve my strength? Please rest assured, Brother Raymond, I will not embarrass you."


    The Zhenwu Temple sent a master to protect the geniuses on the supreme list, just to prevent them from being killed by the masters of other gods. After all, the masters sent by the gods are at the master level. This is very unfair and there is no need for tempering.


    If Ye Tian died in the hands of a powerful person of the same level, or died in some dangerous secret realm, then no wonder Zhenwu Temple. After all, if you want to be a strong man, you are destined to experience these dangers. Which powerhouse in Zhenwu Temple did not rise from the trials of death, this is the only way for the powerhouse.


    "It''s fine if you know it." Leimen nodded, and then said with a smile: "In this battle of the gods of our Titans, a genius named Leike emerged from the Titans. I thought he would win the first place. I didn''t expect you. It''s really unexpected that it will rise suddenly. Haha!"


    "Rick is also great!" Ye Tian nodded, but he was very envious. This Titan tribe is much stronger than the Shenzhou Continent, and there are many super geniuses in the tribe. They are True Martial Realm, even the whole. The universe, one of the top ethnic groups.


    There is a strong man of the level like the Longbrow King, and there is one of the Titans, and he is also a strong man of Zhenwu Temple.


    When will the Shenzhou Continent have such strength, it will be able to disregard the entire universe.


    "By the way, Brother Lei Meng, you can see that you are practicing Kaitian 36th Form!" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    With a giant axe on his back, Leimeng came from the Titans. He was a **** of heavenly power and a powerful body. Basically, he cultivated the 36-opening style.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Raymond asked with a smile.


    "I''m just curious. Like Leike, he also cultivates the 36-opening pattern, but he has already begun to comprehend the law of destruction. Generally, those who practice this combat skill understand the law of destruction. Why does Brother Leimen comprehend instead. What about the law of life? You must know that Kaitian 36-style is a combat skill with strong attack power, and the corresponding one should be the law of destruction, no matter how bad it is, the law of death is right, and the law of life has the weakest attack power. Right." Ye Tian said.


    "Hahaha!" Lei Meng couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Ye Tian looked suspicious.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know why the law of life, the law of destruction, and the law of death, are divided into second-level laws?" Leimen asked suddenly.


    "This..." Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this. He only knew the classification of these rules, but he didn''t know why they were divided like this. He immediately said: "It should be that they are stronger, stronger than those third-level laws, and lower than the first-level rules. , Is it classified as a second-level rule."


    "But according to what you just said, the attack power of the law of destruction is stronger than the law of life, so the law of destruction should be one level higher than the law of life, why is it at the same level?" Leimen continued to ask.


    "That''s because the Law of Life has other advantages!" Ye Tian said.


    "Wrong!" Raymond shook his head and said, "I can tell you clearly, since they are all second-level laws, their attack and defense are all the same, and no one is stronger than others. Just like. The law of first-degree time law is the same as the law of space. No one is stronger than others. They are all first-level laws, and their attack power is the same."


    "There are also the three-level laws that you understand now, whether it is the light-based law, the dark-based law, or the five-system law of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, their attack power and defense power are the same. Because of this, they are the same. Are divided into the same level."


    Raymond said.


    "This..." Ye Tian didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it?" Raymond said with a smile, "Actually, it is easy to understand that the laws of the same level are different only in attributes. Like the law of life, it is more conducive to recovery from injuries and can even revive people who have died, while the law of death is almost It can be said that it is an immortal body, which is difficult to be killed. There is also the law of destruction, its attack power is actually not as powerful as the law of life and the law of death, but because it has the attribute of destroying everything, it is still hit by this attribute, even if The law of life is also difficult to repair, so it appears that its attack power is strong."


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard this. It was the first time he heard such a statement, but the other party was the master and naturally understood the rules better than him.


    Leimen looked at the contemplative Ye Tian and continued: "I will give you an example. Let me put it this way. If I can shoot you a hundred meters away with the law of life of one unit, then I will use the law of destruction of one unit. Or the law of death, they can only hit you a hundred meters away, which means that they have the same attack power, right."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Raymond continued: "Now we are talking about attributes. The Law of Destruction has the attributes to destroy everything. Although the same can only knock you out a hundred meters away, your injury is difficult to recover, and it gets heavier and heavier. Let your body gradually destroy, even the law of life is difficult to repair."


    "And if it is the law of death, then its attached attributes can make you die gradually where you were hit, it is also difficult to recover, and the degree of injury is second only to the law of destruction."


    "The law of life is not as destructive as these two laws."


    Raymond explained.


    Ye Tian now knew that these three second-level laws had the same attack power, but they caused different results.


    That''s it!


    Ye Tian''s face was stunned.


    "So, I comprehend the law of life and use the 36-opening attack power, which is the same as the attacking power of the 36-opening open sky by comprehending the law of destruction. It only causes different injuries. However, the law of life has The benefits of the law of life, the law of destruction has the benefits of the law of destruction, and individual choices are different." Raymond said with a smile.


    "Thank you Brother Leimeng for your advice, otherwise I almost went into a misunderstanding." Ye Tian bowed respectfully and said gratefully.


    Raymond smiled and waved his hand, and said: "This kind of simple truth, no matter which master knows, some master gods know it, you only need to go to those masters to listen to the class to know."


    "Listen to class?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "We have some idle masters in the Zhenwu Temple, and they like to teach. As long as the geniuses on the Supreme List and the Four Lists of Heaven, Earth and Humans are willing to attend the class, they can do it at any time. You will find out if you enter Skynet and search. If you are lucky, you can still go to a teacher. . With your talent, as long as you are willing to apprentice, most masters will be willing to accept you as a disciple." Leimen laughed.


    "Oh, then I must go and see, dominate the strong to give lectures, then you can''t miss it." Ye Tian nodded quickly.


    "Of course you can''t miss it. Those masters who dare to teach are all high-ranking masters, all of them are big figures in the True Martial Realm. However, if you want to get the true biography of those masters, you still have to apprentice. After all, the relationship between master and apprentice is the most important thing. Intimate," Raymond said.


    Ye Tian nodded. The relationship between the master and the apprentice between the gods is not like those of mortals, because the life span of the gods is endless, and the time between master and apprentice is the longest, and they help each other~www.novelhall. com~ That is closer than the father-son relationship.


    "By the way, you haven''t watched the powerful masters of Dzogchen?" These people are all living second-order laws, and you must not delay. "Raymond said.


    "I want to watch it for a while, and plan to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God first!" Ye Tian said.


    "No, you''d better watch it right away!" Lei Meng said seriously: "Watching is actually secondary. The key is that geniuses like you on the supreme list are qualified to worship them as teachers, especially your talent. There is a great chance of success in apprenticeship. If you worship such a strong person as a teacher, then I won¡¯t need to say more about the benefits.¡±


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there were so many ways in it. If it weren''t for Raymond''s guidance, he would really not know.


    "Shouyuan is infinite, and what you pay attention to is face. If you can''t drag it away, they will think that you don''t value them. At that time, no matter how talented you are, you may not be able to succeed in apprenticeship." Leimen said.


    "Thank you Brother Leimeng for your advice, I will go now." Ye Tian said quickly.


    This is a big opportunity, and it should not be missed.

 Chapter 1186： Apprentice

    "Jian Wuchen, son of evil, follow me to watch the strong master of Dzogchen..." After receiving Leimen''s reminder, Ye Tian quickly logged on to Skynet and contacted Jian Wuchen and others.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also told them what Leimeng had said.


    The two of them, like him, were both from the mainland of China, and they knew little about this aspect. They were surprised and delighted when they heard the words, and they almost missed such a good opportunity.


    At the moment, the three agreed, and immediately went to watch the strong master of Dzogchen.


    "Jian Wuchen and Evil Son''s talents are not bad, others can''t see it, those powerhouses who dominate the Dzogchen level will definitely see it, and they will most likely be accepted as disciples at that time." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Soon after, the three met at the entrance to the inner city of the Supreme Holy City.


    "Ye Tian, ??I asked Baidi and Lu Feng just now. They have already been there. They thought we knew, so they didn''t notify us. Thanks to your reminder this time, otherwise we would miss the chance. "Jian Wuchen said with lingering fear.


    "I also heard that my master and guard mentioned it. Compared with other geniuses, the gods of the Shenzhou Continent know too little, so I will learn more about this information in the future." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, we are already late, and if we delay, I am afraid that those who dominate Dzogchen should be angry." The son of evil urged.


    The three immediately entered the inner city. Although they were only qualified to live in the outer city, as the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, they were eligible to enter the inner city at any time, but they could not stay in the inner city.


    You know, this supreme holy city, although the masters of the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce can also move in, but after all, it belongs to the Zhenwu Temple, so there must be a lot of care for the Zhenwu Temple.


    At least, only the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple can enter the powerhouses below the ruler, but the geniuses of the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce are not qualified to enter.


    The powerhouses who dominate the Dzogchen level are almost standing at the pinnacle of the universe. Each of them has a mountain on which they live, and that huge figure can be seen even if they are far away.


    When the gods enter the realm of dominance, the **** body will undergo a new transformation, not only becoming stronger, but also becoming very large.


    This is why the bodies of the Great Emperor Baiyunshan and the King Longbrow are very tall. Of course, Raymond had narrowed his body deliberately, otherwise, his body would be very huge.


    "I found that it was the master who cultivated the Heaven-shattering Sword Classic, so I separated from you." Jian Wuchen said, and flew towards a mountain not far away.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were far away, and he could feel the powerful kendo aura from that mountain. This must be the master of the peak of kendo.


    On the contrary, both Ye Tian and Xie Zi Zi cultivated the Destruction Sword Tome, so together they went to a dominating mountain who practiced Destroying the Sword Tome.


    This is a black mountain, with only a dozen figures on the mountain. There are five main gods and seven masters. These strong men are all apprentices of the strong man who dominates the Dzogchen level.


    A master is born among the apprentices, and this can be done by a powerful master at the Dzogchen level.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil went to visit and said their intentions. After checking their identity information, an upper lord **** took them to the top of the mountain with a full face and kindness.


    Here, naturally you can''t fly, to show respect for this strong master of Dzogchen.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent is very strong. I think Master will definitely accept you as a disciple. Everyone will become brothers in the future. As for the son of evil, your talent is not weak, and you have a great chance of being accepted by Master. "This high-ranking Lord God said with a smile. He is the youngest disciple of Wei Lin Qingfeng''s dominion. He has always been young and old, so today I am very happy to see the arrival of Ye Tian and the son of evil.


    Wei Lin Qingfeng is the name of this powerful man who dominates the Dzogchen realm.


    Wei Lin is a complex surname and a relatively powerful race in the True Martial God Realm. Although it is not as good as the Titans, it should not be underestimated. After all, there is a strong man who dominates the Dzogchen level, which is enough to guarantee the eternal undefeated in countless epochs.


    Ye Tian and the son of Xie followed this upper lord god, and soon came to the top of the mountain, then bowed and saluted, and saw the master of Wei Lin Qingfeng.


    Following Ye Tian and the son of evil, the master of Wei Lin Qingfeng gradually revealed his true face. It was a 30,000-meter-tall giant sitting in the clouds and mist above the mountain. Two huge His eyes reflected the luminescence of the universe and galaxy, carefully looking at Ye Tian and the son of evil.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil immediately felt a breath that was almost suffocating. Fortunately, this breath disappeared very quickly, otherwise their divine bodies would burst into pieces.


    The strength gap is too big.


    Ye Tian felt that the Master Wei Lin Qingfeng could kill them as long as he breathed out.


    "This is the strong man who dominates the Great Perfection realm!" Ye Tian and the son of evil secretly palpitated and sighed.


    Every powerhouse who dominates the realm of Dzogchen has cultivated a second-level law to the realm of perfection. It can be said that they are the second-level law.


    Like the ruler of Wei Lin Qingfeng, he has cultivated the law of destruction to the realm of Dzogchen, as long as he is willing, he can evolve the real law of destruction immediately, which is not weaker than the original law of destruction of the universe, and can resist courtesy.


    Because of this, they can transcend the universe and truly reach the realm of immortality. Even if the universe is destroyed, they will not be destroyed.


    "The talents of you two little guys are very good, you are willing to worship me Wei Lin Qingfeng''s door." Wei Lin Qingfeng master looked at the tiny Ye Tian and the son of evil on the top of the mountain, and his vigorous voice suddenly sounded around.


    Suddenly, a scene of surprise appeared, and the surrounding elements of the Law of Destruction quickly vibrated, and the laws of destruction were actually revealed in the surroundings.


    Law follows words and deeds!


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were shocked at once.


    The law follows words and deeds, and this can only be done by the strong who dominate the Dzogchen realm, because for them, they are development, and it is also a secondary law.


    They are the real gods, the masters among the gods.


    It is an eternal existence.


    "The disciple is willing!" The Evil Son recovered from the shock and hurriedly bowed to his knees. Facing such a strong man standing at the peak of the universe, he naturally admired him very much. The other party has cultivated the existence of Destroying the Sword Tome. Will apprentice.


    "What about you?" Master Wei Lin Qingfeng nodded, receiving the gift of the Evil Son nine knocks, and then looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face. Although the Evil Son has a good talent, it can only be said that he reluctantly worshipped him. Under the sect, if it were not for Ye Tian''s face this time, he estimated that he would not have accepted the son of evil, after all, there were enough disciples under his sect.


    "The disciple is willing..." Ye Tian was naturally willing, and immediately wanted to kneel and kowtow. However, his legs couldn''t kneel down anyway, so he was frozen in midair.


    "This..." Ye Tian thought it was Wei Lin Qingfeng who did it, and he immediately looked up. After all, Wei Lin Qingfeng was in front of him. Who else could do it except Wei Lin Qingfeng.


    Wei Lin Qingfeng''s dominating eyes shrank, looking at the tall figure not far away with some dread, and couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "Longbrow King, is it that you are also tempted by this? It''s just that you and I are both of the Zhenwu Temple. People are all qualified to accept geniuses on the top list as disciples, and everything depends on their own wishes.


    "That said, but you are not suitable for accepting him as a disciple. You will only bury his talent." The tall figure in the distance approached, and Ye Tian and the son of evil immediately recognized it. This is the one who presided over the battle of the gods. The king of long eyebrows.


    The strength of King Longbrow is stronger than that of Wei Lin Qingfeng, so he can imprison Ye Tian and prevent Ye Tian from approving.


    "Longbrow King, although your strength is stronger than mine, you are not cultivating to destroy the sword, let alone a sword master. Compared to you, I am more suitable for teaching Ye Tian. Moreover, looking at the entire Zhenwu Temple, you can be in the sword There are definitely no more than three people on the road that surpassed me. Am I not worthy to teach Ye Tian?" Wei Lin Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Although the King of Long Eyebrows is superior to Wei Lin Qingfeng in terms of strength and status, he is still not afraid.


    Not to mention that they are in the same power and cannot fight at all, and even if he fights, although he is not the opponent of King Longbrow, as a strong man who dominates the realm of Dzogchen, King Longbrow can hardly kill him.


    "I didn''t want to accept Ye Tian, ??but someone is more suitable to accept him as a disciple than you and me." Long eyebrows said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who are you talking about?" Master Wei Lin Qingfeng said curiously. He originally thought King Longbrow would come to compete with him for the disciple Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect King Longbrow to come for someone else.


    You know, the King of Long Eyebrows is a king, a strong man who surpasses the realm of Dzogchen, and looking at the entire True Martial Realm, it is enough to rank in the top 30, the true peak of the universe exists.


    Who can direct him?


    Is it the Holy Lord? Or the emperor under the Holy Lord?


    Just when Wei Lin Qingfeng was dominating curiosity, the void on the opposite side suddenly became turbulent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An unprecedented majestic atmosphere suddenly swept out, densely covering the entire Supreme Holy City.


    "Oh my God..."


    Not to mention the ruler of Wei Lin Qingfeng, even the other rulers in the Supreme Holy City, all exclaimed.


    This is the Supreme Holy City, with the Supreme Holy Master sitting in the town himself, who would dare to be so unscrupulous, this is too arrogant.


    In an instant, the great masters among the clouds, one by one, looked at the mountain where Wei Lin Qingfeng was located.


    At this time, in the void opposite to the dominion of Wei Lin Qingfeng, a huge gray face has been condensed, exuding a horrible aura of swords, and the boundless power of destruction makes the entire Supreme Holy City tremble. .


    "Little Wei Lin, let this apprentice give it to the old man!"


    The huge gray face opened his mouth and said hoarsely.


    "Ouyang... the emperor!" Wei Lin Qingfeng saw this gray face clearly, and suddenly took a breath, his face full of shock.

 Chapter 1187： Ouyang Dijun

    (Read the full text without pop-ups)


    "Wei... little guy Wei Lin???"


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Tian and the son of evil heard the words spoken by the huge gray face, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    Who is Wei Lin Qingfeng?


    That is the strong man who dominates the realm of Dzogchen.


    Even looking at the entire True Martial God Realm, the ruler of Wei Lin Qingfeng could rank in the top 100.


    This is not the top 100 talents, but the real strength is in the top 100. Even if you look at the entire universe, it is also ranked among the top 1,000 powerful men.


    Such a character is basically said to be at the pinnacle of the universe.


    After all, there are seven divine realms in the universe, countless ethnic groups, and countless gods, who can rank among the top 1,000 among so many gods, and their strength can be imagined.


    Moreover, Master Wei Lin Qingfeng didn''t know how many epochs he had lived, and he probably had forgotten it himself.


    Like the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, he has lived for more than two hundred epochs, but before the ruler of Wei Lin Qingfeng, he is just a child. Even when Wei Lin Qingfeng ruled and became the strong man who ruled the Great Perfection realm, the Great Baiyun Mountain was not born.


    And now, such an ancient and time-honored great master was even called the little guy.


    What shocked Ye Tian and the son of evil was incredibly unbelievable. As soon as the master Wei Lin Qingfeng saw this huge gray face, his expression was full of respect: "It turned out to be Senior Ouyang. I didn¡¯t expect that this little fellow Ye Tian could make Seniors fancy it, it''s really his luck."


    It''s hard to imagine that a strong man in the Great Perfection realm of the universe would speak in this junior voice.


    However, the masters in the Supreme Holy City did not laugh at this, but all bowed to the huge gray face, even those invincible kings at the same level as the Longbrow King.


    "Who is this senior? Even if it is the Supreme Lord, it is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Tian and the son of evil were shocked.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??because this senior came to accept him as a disciple, which made him surprised and happy.


    It goes without saying that this senior can let everyone in the Supreme Holy City bow and salute, except for the Supreme Holy Master, which is enough to show his strength and status.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that although he asked himself that he had a good talent, he might not be able to attract such a powerful person.


    After all, even if it is a genius at the Heaven Guards level, it is already very good to be able to reach the level of Long Brow King in the end. If you want to go up, it is no longer a talent to decide.


    That requires one adventure, one great wisdom, and countless epochs.


    It is almost impossible to achieve that level of talent alone.


    "Wait..." The Evil Child on the side suddenly shrank his pupils, and secretly said to Ye Tian Chuanyin: "Ye Tian, ??when you purchased the Destruction Sword Tome, do you remember the notes behind it?"


    "Annotation?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, with some doubts in his heart. I don''t know why the Evil Son mentioned the annotation behind the Destruction Sword Code at this time.


    Immediately, Ye Tian remembered.


    For combat skills of the level of Destruction Swordsmanship, there is naturally no shortage of comments. After all, it needs to inform the purchaser of some information, so that the purchaser knows if it is a combat skill that he can practice.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank likewise.


    When I purchased the Destruction Sword Tome, there was a note on it, introducing the predecessors who created this combat technique, it seems...like the Emperor Ouyang!


    OMG!


    Ye Tian and the son of evil looked at each other, and both took a breath.


    Needless to say, the predecessor in front of him is the great being who created the Destruction Sword Tome.


    No wonder King Longbrow would say that this senior is more suitable for teaching Ye Tian.


    That''s right, what Ye Tian studied was the Destruction Sword Tome, which was created by the Emperor Ouyang. Who could teach Ye Tian better than him?


    Moreover, Ye Tian and the son of evil have seen it. There are not many combat skills at the level of Destruction Sword Tome, only about forty.


    Only by reaching the realm of the king, that is, the level of the king of long eyebrows, can such combat skills be created.


    Otherwise, even if Wei Lin Qingfeng dominates such a powerful man, he has only cultivated this combat technique to the eighteenth level of Consummation, but they have no ability to create combat skills of this level.


    Also, Ye Tian and the son of evil paid special attention to the fact that the Destruction Sword Tome is much stronger than other combat skills, second only to Kaitian 36-style and Zhutian Life and Death Fist.


    Kaitian Thirty-Six Form is a combat skill created by the supreme who created the Zhenwu Temple, ranking first, and there is nothing to say about that.


    And the person who created the fist of life and death of the heavens is the Lord of the Supreme Temple-the Supreme Holy Lord.


    This is the pinnacle giant of the universe, holding the terrifying existence of the super power like Zhenwu Temple. The fist of life and death he created is powerful in nature, ranking second.


    And third, it is the destruction of the sword book.


    This shows how powerful this Emperor Ouyang should be.


    I remember that Ye Tian was surprised at the strength of King Longbrow when he participated in the battle of the gods, so he logged into Skynet and searched for it.


    The result came to the conclusion that there are three more realms above Dzogchen.


    The three realms are: king, emperor, and holy lord.


    In Zhenwu God Realm, there are only two Holy Masters, one is the Supreme Holy Master, and the other is the founder of the mercenary world, the strongest existence in Zhenwu God Realm.


    And the founder of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, although his strength is also very strong, he is only in the realm of the emperor, and he is not as good as the emperor of Ouyang.


    This Emperor Ouyang is definitely the third strongest in Zhenwu Shenyu.


    At this moment, the gray face that the Emperor Ouyang turned into was silently looking at Ye Tian on the top of the mountain, and said lightly: "This son has a relationship with the old man... However, the little fellow Wei Lin, the kid next to him is also talented. It¡¯s very powerful, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve missed it. If you train well, you may reach your level, or even go further."


    "what!"


    Wei Lin Qingfeng''s master was shocked when he heard this, and then stared at the son of evil beside Ye Tian, ??both eyes reflecting the endless bright galaxy.


    He wanted to accept Ye Tian so much because Ye Tian''s talent was so high that he would definitely have a chance to reach his level, or even reach the realm of Longbrow King.


    At that time, both the master and the disciple will be in charge of Dzogchen, which is a generational story in the universe.


    Even the two masters and apprentices joined forces to fight the king of long eyebrows.


    As for the son of evil, in his opinion, it is already very good to be able to become a superior master.


    However, now Emperor Ouyang actually said that the son of evil is very talented.


    If it were replaced by someone else, Master Wei Lin Qingfeng would definitely not believe it, but who is Emperor Ouyang? Who dares to question what he said?


    At the moment, Wei Lin Qingfeng said to Dijun Ouyang with a pleasant surprise: "Thank you, senior Ouyang for your advice, otherwise the younger generation almost missed this genius."


    You know, according to his previous plan, after accepting the son of evil, it is estimated that he will just give it to his disciples to teach at will, and it is impossible to teach him personally.


    And now, since Emperor Ouyang said so, even if he did not see the talent of the Evil Son, he would personally teach the Evil Son.


    One is taught by his disciples, and the other is taught by himself. The fool knows how big the gap is.


    The Son of Evil couldn''t help but feel grateful to Emperor Ouyang at this time, and Master Wei Lin Qingfeng personally guided the practice, that era would have been much longer.


    Dijun Ouyang smiled lightly: "Little Wei Lin, it seems that you haven''t noticed it yet. No matter how good the old man is, I will give you some guidance."


    Having said that, Emperor Ouyang pointed to the son of evil and said: "This kid looks average in talent, and is considered intermediate to upper level, but you probably don¡¯t know that he has not cultivated for more than 50 million years. If he is allowed to practice for hundreds of millions of years, Then, at the lowest level, he can become a genius at the Conferred Emperor level, or even a genius at the invincible level."


    "I have been practicing for no more than 50 million years!"


    Wei Lin Qingfeng''s ruler was surprised and delighted when he heard this, he naturally knew what this meant, which represented huge potential.


    If they have cultivated for less than 50 million years, they have the talent of the peak of the emperor. If they have cultivated for more than a billion years like Leike and Qin Changfeng, then their talent will definitely not make them worse.


    This is a treasure.


    Wei Lin Qingfeng dominates secretly with joy.


    "Little guy, would you like to follow an old man as a teacher?" Emperor Ouyang then looked at Ye Tian with a faint smile. At this moment, that huge gray face also condensed a tall human form.


    This is an old man in a gray robe. His hair is scattered on his shoulders, looking free and unrestrained. A pair of gray-black eyes are like the bottomless abyss of the universe, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "The disciple sees Master!" Ye Tian quickly kneeled and bowed.


    Nonsense, such a great existence personally accepts disciples, who wouldn''t agree?


    Ye Tian wasn''t a fool anymore.


    With such a strong teaching, coupled with his protection, in the realm of Zhenwu, who would dare to offend him?


    "Very good!" When Ouyang Emperor saw Ye Tian bowing to his teacher, he smiled with satisfaction.


    The surrounding masters all looked at Ye Tian with envy. They knew that with Ye Tian¡¯s talent and the guidance of Emperor Ouyang, I¡¯m afraid this kid¡¯s future achievements are limitless~www.novelhall. com~ As for whether Ye Tian would die early, everyone shook their heads. Since Emperor Ouyang accepts his apprentice, he will definitely prepare his apprentice for road repairs. Generally speaking, the danger is small.


    Even a strong man at the level of King Longbrow will pave the way for his apprentices, so that they rarely fall before being promoted to dominion.


    After all, they can bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, the stronger the strength of the resurrected object, the more difficult it is to resurrect.


    However, a strong man at the level of King Longbrow, as long as he is not resurrecting a master, can basically bear it.


    Of course, the universe is so big that there are no wonders. Some things can destroy all traces of a god, and even the law of life cannot be resurrected.


    But this kind of thing is very rare, as long as it is not particularly unlucky, it is generally not encountered.


    Moreover, Emperor Ouyang would definitely give Ye Tian a life-saving treasure, and coupled with the secret protection of the Zhenwu Temple, it would be difficult for Ye Tian to fall.

 Chapter 1188： Brothers

    After the apprenticeship, Ye Tian followed Emperor Ouyang to leave, while the son of evil stayed here to follow Wei Lin Qingfeng to dominate the practice.


    This is the advantage of apprenticeship, as long as you apprentice, you can depend on the teacher and live in the inner city of the Supreme Holy City.


    Of course, you can also go back anytime.


    ...


    The news that Ye Tian and the son of evil had succeeded in apprenticeship quickly spread throughout the Supreme Holy City, and all the geniuses in the last Celestial War knew.


    Especially those geniuses who are qualified to stay in the Supreme Holy City, knowing that they have worshipped such a teacher, are very envious.


    You know, in the Supreme Ranking, there are very few geniuses who can worship the masters of Dzogchen as their teachers.


    And characters like Emperor Ouyang hadn''t accepted apprentices in many eras, even the geniuses on the supreme ranking list would not look good.


    So, all of a sudden, Ye Tian became the object of everyone''s attention.


    After all, he was originally the first place in the last Celestial War.


    In a luxurious palace.


    "Ye! God!" Qin Changfeng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness.


    As an invincible genius, he worshipped a king as his teacher, and he was also a king who practiced Destruction Sword Tome, and his strength was no less than that of the King of Long Eyebrows.


    He was very excited at first, but now, Ye Tian has worshipped Emperor Ouyang as his teacher. Needless to say, this gap is gone.


    In the Celestial Battle, he lost to Ye Tian.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t care so much, but he and Ye Tian both practice destroying the sword tome, and both are powerful swordsmen, so naturally they can''t help but compare.


    But he was one level worse than Ye Tian in every way, and he was naturally unwilling in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you worship a famous teacher? To become a strong one, it is not necessary to have a teacher instruct you. I will definitely surpass you." Qin Changfeng thought secretly.


    His eyes were full of war spirits.


    ...


    When Rick learned of this, he was also shocked.


    "It''s really a powerful character, but with someone like you as the goal in front, my motivation for cultivation will be even more complete." Lake laughed.


    A strong man on the side nodded appreciatively and said, "Rake, you have this kind of mentality, which is very good. You know, you have just started, and you still can¡¯t see the level of your future achievements. At least you have to enter the master. Realm is good. So, you don¡¯t have to treat him as an opponent now, just practice with peace of mind."


    He is a king, the king of the Titans, at the same level as the king of long eyebrows.


    Since Lake has such a talent, he will naturally be accepted as an apprentice, and no one else will compete with him.


    ...


    In the inner city, in a wooden house.


    Wen Fengyun sat on the floor with a woman. This woman was extraordinary. She was the only female king in the inner city. She practiced the Heavenly Palm, so she fell in love with Wen Fengyun.


    At this time, they also learned about Ye Tian''s apprenticeship to Emperor Ouyang.


    The female ruler sighed, "How many epochs have been, since I participated in the battle of the gods and entered the supreme holy city, Senior Ouyang was already a powerhouse in the True Martial Realm of King''s Landing. Since so many epochs, he has rarely accepted apprentices. So far, There are only 18 apprentices, and I didn''t expect to accept apprentices this time. Ye Tian is really amazing."


    Wen Fengyun''s pupils shrank, nodded, and said: "Ye Tian is indeed very good, I am not as good."


    The female master glanced at Wen Fengyun and said with a smile: "Very well, you can see the gap between yourself and him, and you are not controlled by the unwillingness in your heart. Only this kind of will is worthy of your invincible talent. Don''t worry, Not all of the eighteen disciples trained by Emperor Ouyang became kings, and some did not even become the masters of Dzogchen. However, the disciples trained by our kings also have strong people who have reached the masters of Dzogchen. You may not be worse than him in the future. ."


    "In short, you are now practicing with peace of mind and striving to step into the realm of dominance. At that time, it will be the time for you geniuses to fight." said the female master.


    Wen Fengyun nodded.


    ...


    Every genius learned about this, with jealousy, unwillingness, envy...


    Today''s supreme holy city is destined to make a sensation because of a name, that is, Ye Tian.


    For the first place in the battle of the gods, the masters have not seen it yet, at least those who dominate Dzogchen, even the king, will not pay much attention to Ye Tian.


    But now that Ye Tian has become the apprentice of Emperor Ouyang, then everyone will pay attention.


    Even the Supreme Lord could not help but send someone to inquire about Ye Tian''s identity information.


    He even sent a message to Dijun Ouyang: "Old man, I have seen this kid. Although he has a good talent, it may not be that simple to make you like it."


    "Hehe, because he practiced the ultimate sword way, and also practiced the supreme sword mark, this is the apprentice I have searched for countless eras!" Ouyang Dijun said with a smile.


    "What! He cultivated the ultimate sword path? He also practiced the supreme sword mark!" The Supreme Holy City couldn''t help being moved. Of course, he knew what the ultimate sword path represented, and he knew more clearly that it represented the ultimate sword mark. What is it.


    It can be said that with these two things, Ye Tian has a high chance to reach their level.


    That is definitely the biggest thing for Zhenwu God Realm and Zhenwu God Temple.


    If there is another powerhouse of their level in the Zhenwu God Temple, then the position of the Zhenwu God Realm among the seven great God Realms will be greatly enhanced.


    "It seems that the protection of this child needs to be strengthened!" The Supreme Holy Master said solemnly.


    "Brother, do things, I don''t worry." Dijun Ouyang nodded. He has known the Supreme Holy Lord for too long, and the trust between the two is beyond everything.


    ...


    In the inner city, on a gloomy mountain peak, there are not many palaces on the mountain, only eighteen, and only three palaces exude three powerful auras, all dominating.


    When Ye Tian followed Emperor Ouyang to come here, the three masters on this mountain had already come out to greet them.


    "Disciples, see Master!" The three unfamiliar masters respectfully saluted Emperor Ouyang.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you also come with me, this is a new disciple of the teacher, and you will be your little junior brother in the future, you need to take care of it." Dijun Ouyang waved his hand and said.


    "Ye Tian has seen three seniors!" Ye Tian hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    What shocked him was that the strength of these three seniors was too terrifying. Two of them were at the level of King Longbrow, and the other was also at the level of Wei Lin Qingfeng.


    This... This disciple is so powerful, it''s terrifying.


    However, thinking of the identity of Emperor Ouyang, he also knew it.


    "Hehe, finally there is a little brother."


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t worry, whoever dares to bully you in the future, I will stand for you."


    "With a little brother, I don''t have to be a little brother anymore, hehe!"


    ...


    It''s useless to dominate the three strangers, and Ye Tian knows each other.


    Ye Tian later learned that the three masters were his seventh brother, twelfth brother, and fifteenth brother.


    Even the youngest fifteen brothers lived much longer than Emperor Baiyunshan.


    The group followed Emperor Ouyang to the top of the mountain, where the terrain was flat and everyone sat on the ground and didn''t care.


    When they reached this level, they had ignored everything, and the universe was just passing by.


    After all, they have seen the destruction of the universe too many times.


    "Ye Tian!"


    After sitting down, Emperor Ouyang looked at Ye Tian and said, "I have received 18 apprentices as a teacher so far, and you are the 19th."


    Ye Tian secretly thought that the eighteen palaces on this mountain were probably the place where the eighteen seniors lived.


    Sure enough, then, Emperor Ouyang also said: "After a while, you can also find a place on the mountain and build a palace. You can live here anytime in the future."


    "Yes, Master!" Ye Tian nodded respectfully.


    Emperor Ouyang continued: "There are some basic things, let me tell you first. I have a clear division of labor with the Supreme Holy Master. He wants to sit in the Supreme Holy City all the year round and guard the base camp of our True Martial God Realm. As a teacher, he has to sit in the dark universe all the year round The battlefield of the gods, so I can only teach you through clones."


    Ye Tian listened carefully.


    The battlefield of the gods is the chaotic battlefield of the seven gods in the dark universe, where you can meet the gods of other gods at any time, and they are all at the dominating level.


    The battlefield of the gods is the highest battlefield in the universe.


    "Just because you have been sitting on the battlefield of the gods as a teacher, your brothers often follow me in the battlefield of the gods, so many of them have fallen."


    Having said that, Dijun Ouyang sighed, obviously a little sad, and then continued: "By now, you have only five brothers left, namely the eldest, the fourth, and the seventh and the twelfth in front of you. , Old fifteen."


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. He did not expect that of the eighteen apprentices of Emperor Ouyang, only five were left dead.


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, Ouyang Dijun said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. These disciples have followed me for too long and have participated in many earth-shattering battles of destruction. They are powerful and naturally targeted by the enemy, so the fall is also very normal."


    "Oh, don¡¯t look at our peaceful universe now, but in fact, we have gone through many wars. Especially when there were **** rebellious people, even the supreme has fallen, and the entire universe doesn¡¯t know how many powerful people have fallen. Powerful people at the level of the teacher have also died a lot."


    Emperor Ouyang said with emotion.


    God rebellious!


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    Really speaking ~www.novelhall.com~ he is a **** rebellious.


    Of course, he is not yet worthy to be a god-against, a true god-against, that is a powerful person at the supreme level.


    Only they are qualified to become **** rebellious.


    I don''t know if the rebellious person who caused that kind of loss in the past was his own deity in the past life.


    "Well, the three of you go down first. I will talk to your little brother separately." Dijun Ouyang said, and said to the three senior brothers Ye Tian on the side.


    "Master, goodbye disciple!"


    The three seniors immediately saluted and retired.


    On the top of the mountain, only Ye Tian and Ouyang Dijun were left.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you practiced your ultimate sword skills before becoming a god?" Suddenly, Emperor Ouyang said.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed suddenly, and his expression paled in shock.

 Chapter 1189： Ultimate Swordsman

    "Don¡¯t be surprised. Although the ultimate sword way is difficult to cultivate, how big is the universe? There will always be geniuses who take this path, confident as a teacher in the realm of the real martial arts, and even in the entire universe, are the strongest person in the sword way, and How can you not know the ultimate sword way? And I have seen your **** war, it is the ultimate sword way."


    Seeing Ye Tian whose complexion changed drastically, Emperor Ouyang said with a smile.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that after hearing this, he almost ignored the master''s background. Regarding the achievements of the sword, apart from the few supreme, I am afraid that the master in front of him is the strongest.


    "Master has also practiced the ultimate sword way?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    &nbs¡ªPig¡ªPig¡ªIsland¡ªnovel ww.{zhu}{zhu}{}; Dijun Ouyang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "After I succeeded in the Dao Dao, I knew that there was an Ultimate Dao Dao, but unfortunately it was no longer possible I have cultivated the ultimate sword path. As far as I know, only by practicing into the ultimate sword path before becoming a **** can you finally condense the supreme knife mark, otherwise it will be impossible to condense the supreme knife mark."


    "The disciple is not clear about this, but the disciple did practice the ultimate sword way before becoming a god, and then groping all the way alone, until he stepped into the realm of the gods, did he condense the supreme sword mark." Ye Tian said.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the speculation of being a teacher." Emperor Ouyang sighed after hearing the words: "After learning about the ultimate sword path as a teacher back then, I always regretted it, so I later specially accepted a few apprentices to guide them to the ultimate. Dao, although they all succeeded, they were unable to condense the supreme knife mark."


    "Doesn''t Master let them practice the ultimate sword way before they become gods?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Ouyang smiled bitterly: "Fool, do you really think the ultimate sword way is so easy to practice? As a teacher, I hope they can cultivate the ultimate sword way before they become gods, but none of them succeeded. You know, they are all. Invincible level genius, no one succeeded, alas!"


    Ye Tian frowned. He practiced indiscriminately on his own, and finally practiced the ultimate sword way somehow, so he didn''t know the difficulties.


    However, judging from the path he took, it was really difficult.


    If he doesn''t have so many adventures, I am afraid he will not succeed.


    "So, this time I saw that you have condensed the supreme knife mark, and I had to come personally as a teacher and **** you from the little guy Wei Lin." Dijun Ouyang said that here is a bit embarrassing, like his existence, but Rarely rob someone else''s apprentice cheeky.


    "Master, haven''t you not practiced the ultimate sword way? How do you know the supreme sword mark?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Dijun Ouyang smiled and said: "I have lived for countless epochs for the teacher. Although I can''t practice the ultimate sword, he has been deducing the ultimate sword. I have already deduced the ultimate sword to a very high level. I named it "Ultimate Swordsman"."


    The ultimate sword book!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    It can be described as ¡®Dictionary¡¯, it is definitely a combat skill comparable to that of Destroying Sword Tome.


    "It''s a pity, although I created the ultimate sword tome for my teacher, I haven''t found a successor until you show up, and I finally fulfilled my wish as a teacher." Dijun Ouyang said, turning his hands and taking out eighteen huge stone tablets, showing In front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened suddenly. He saw that these stone tablets were all carved with weird pictures, and he couldn''t help but sink into it.


    "These eighteen stone tablets represent the eighteen realms of the ultimate sword canon. If you can understand all of them, then you can be promoted to the realm of dominating the Dzogchen. This is the only thing that the teacher can help you. As for If you want to become a king, or reach the realm of being a teacher, or even go beyond being a teacher and reaching the level of the Supreme Holy Master, you need to explore it yourself."


    Emperor Ouyang paused, and said solemnly: "You can help you as a teacher when you cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen, but if you want to become a king or an emperor, or even a holy lord, you need to explore it yourself, and no one can help. This is the universal law of the universe, and even the Supreme cannot help you."


    "Disciple understand!" Ye Tian quickly nodded respectfully, and it was already a great adventure to be able to obtain the Ultimate Sword Tome.


    You know, if Ye Tian is allowed to explore by himself, then I don''t know how long it will take to explore this step. I am afraid that it will take hundreds of thousands of epochs to explore after becoming a master.


    And now, Emperor Ouyang has finished the deduction for him. What he has to do is to practice step by step, and then create his own path when he dominates the realm of Dzogchen.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly in his heart. Sure enough, there is a great master, the benefits are too great, but this has saved him countless epochs.


    This will save him many detours!


    "Ye Tian, ??the ultimate knife path is the most powerful knife path. This is not just speculated for the teacher, even Kaitian Supreme said that back then. So the teacher has high expectations for you, hope You can go beyond being a teacher in the future. If possible, being a teacher hopes you can become the supreme."


    Emperor Ouyang stared at Ye Tian with divine light in his eyes and said.


    Supreme?


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, this master has really high expectations of him, supreme, since the countless epochs of Zhenwu Divine Realm, the second supreme has not been born at all.


    Even at the level of the Supreme Holy Master, there are only two people.


    It is too difficult to be the supreme.


    However, thinking of his own laws of time and space, Ye Tian still had some confidence in his heart, and now he has obtained the ultimate sword book, saving himself a lot of time.


    It may not be impossible to become supreme.


    Ye Tian immediately nodded heavily, and said: "The disciple will definitely not disappoint Master."


    "Don''t be too pressured. It is just the highest expectation of your teacher. In fact, as long as you can become a king, it is enough. If you can reach the level of being a teacher, then you will be satisfied as a teacher." Dijun Ouyang Said with a smile, he also knows that it is difficult to become the supreme, even the holy lord, otherwise he would have become the holy lord.


    Although the ultimate sword is powerful, it is even more difficult to walk. Ye Tian wants to become the king in the future, it will be very difficult, even harder than others.


    However, with the ultimate swordsmanship, Emperor Ouyang believed that as long as Ye Tian became the king, he might be the strongest king and could even compete with the emperor.


    This is the horror of the ultimate sword.


    "Yes, Master!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Okay, you should be promoted to the realm of the main **** right now. When you reach the realm of the main god, your comprehension will be greatly improved. By then, it will be much faster to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship. If you have any questions you don''t understand, feel free to ask as a teacher , This clone has been here for the division." Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Yes, Master!" Ye Tian nodded. He is indeed going to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God now. It is no good to continue suppressing the cultivation base.


    He now needs to break through in one fell swoop, and then accumulate strength to rush to the realm of dominance.


    "It is not allowed to cross the calamity in the Supreme Holy City, just let one of your seniors take you out to cross the calamity." said Emperor Ouyang.


    Ye Tian nodded and then left.


    After leaving the top of the mountain, Ye Tian first visited the palaces on the mountain. Even the dead seniors, he also went in and put on a stick of incense, which made Ouyang Dijun and the others secretly nod.


    Finally, Ye Tian built a palace at the foot of the mountain, next to a waterfall.


    The three brothers who stayed on the mountain all came to congratulate and brought gifts.


    "Junior Brother, this is the Holy Lotus Crossing Tribulation. After you refining it, you can cross the Tribulation. It will help you resist the demons and make your soul more compatible with the laws of the universe, which is very helpful for your cultivation rules. "Senior Brother Seven said with a smile, and gave a 19-color holy lotus with both hands, which was very bright and dazzling.


    Holy lotus crossing the robbery!


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard this. He checked it on Skynet. It was a superb treasure, and it was sold in the Zhenwu Temple store. It was worth 100,000 Zhenwu coins. This gift was too precious.


    "Thank you Seventh Brother!" Ye Tian quickly thanked him. This was a gift from an elder, but he couldn''t refuse it. He could only thank it.


    Senior Brother Twelve came up and said with a smile: "Knowing that you are going to cross the calamity, Senior Brother Seven and I have prepared treasures for you, the little brother. I gave the blood of the Heavenly Dragon. This is what I followed the big brother back then. During the battle of the gods, the big brother hunted down a dragon. I took the opportunity to remove some blood. You bathe it in the **** body. It will make your **** body stronger. When you are promoted to the main god, you will get more. Supernatural power."


    Dragon blood!


    It is another treasure.


    Ye Tian was immediately grateful.


    When the main **** is promoted, the universe will give the newly promoted main **** divine power. This is the only free gift of divine power. It does not need to be slowly absorbed by the **** stone, which is very precious.


    However, how much divine power can be absorbed depends on how powerful your divine body is.


    Although Ye Tian was confident that his divine body was already strong enough, after all, he possessed the supreme sacrament, but if he had this heavenly dragon blood bathing the divine body, his divine body would be even more terrifying.


    You know, Tianlong is the head of ten thousand dragons and the highest level of dragons.


    These heavenly dragons are the powerhouses who dominate the hierarchy as soon as they are born~www.novelhall.com~ Their heavenly dragon clan is the royal clan of the Dragon God Realm and the dragon clan that rules the entire Dragon God Realm.


    Tianlong blood is also recognized as the best blood for forging a divine body.


    "Little Junior Brother, I have the treasures prepared for you by Senior Brothers Seven and Brother Twelve. I don¡¯t know what to send. I¡¯ll give you a Shenzhou. This is a first-level Shenzhou, equivalent to a middle-ranked master. It¡¯s much easier for you to come and go to the positive and dark universes in the future."


    Senior Brother 15 said with a smile.


    "Thank you Brother Fifteen!" Ye Tian quickly thanked. This is a good thing to go on. Even if you worship Emperor Yunshan, you only own a first-class Shenzhou. The value of this Shenzhou is no more than that of the Holy Lotus and Tianlong. Poor blood.


    "Okay, Junior Brother, we will take you out now." Senior Brother Seven said with a smile.


    "Little Junior Brother Crossing the Tribulation, of course you have to go and watch it in person, haha!" Twelve Senior Brother laughed.


    "This is the last time the Junior Brother has crossed the Tribulation. When you reach the realm of dominance, there is no Divine Tribulation. Of course you can''t miss it." Senior Brother 15 also said.

 Chapter 1190： Lord God

    In the void outside the Supreme Sacred City, Ye Tianpan lay in the turbulent void, pinching his hands repeatedly to make seals, making a series of terrifying divine marks. He was refining the tribulation saint given to him by the seventh brother. lotus. ¡Ë,


    This thing is too mysterious, every time Ye Tian refines a layer, he feels that his soul seems to be sublimated once.


    If at first, Ye Tian''s soul was covered with a layer of ashes, then after refining this Tribulation Sacred Lotus, that layer of ashes has completely disappeared.


    Replaced by a delicate soul.


    "Refining this thing, I feel that I have been promoted to the realm of the main god, and my soul is comparable to the lower main god." Ten years later, Ye Tian finally refined the Tribulation Sacred Lotus and stood up with a sigh.


    This tribulation holy lotus is so wonderful, it is no wonder that there are so many real weapons worthy of it, it is indeed a treasure.


    "Little Junior Brother, it''s time to use the Heavenly Dragon Blood I gave you." Not far away came the laughter of the Twelve Senior Brothers.


    Ye Tian nodded, then took out the Heavenly Dragon''s blood and poured it directly on top of his head. These golden blood are very strange, they seem to stick to Ye Tian''s body, and they are desperately drilling inside.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and he felt severe pain.


    These days of dragon blood, like needles and needles, continuously pierced into his flesh, which was more terrifying than a thousand swords, and if it weren''t for his strong will, I''m afraid he would have to scream.


    Not only that, when all these dragon blood penetrated into Ye Tian''s body, his body seemed to be thrown into the magma, and his whole body became hot, as if being barbecued by a fire.


    However, Ye Tian could clearly feel that his physical body was constantly getting stronger, so strong that it made him feel a little scary.


    So that, in the end, Ye Tian''s body became a hundred times bigger, like a giant.


    Although, compared to the eternal body that dominates, it is still very small.


    But compared to before, compared to other gods, Ye Tian''s body is already very big, sitting there like a towering mountain.


    Moreover, the skin on Ye Tian''s body turned golden.


    Even on his body surface, pieces of golden scales have grown, shining with fiery divine light, extremely bright and dazzling.


    "The Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is finally made, haha, Junior Brother, you can now cross the Tribulation." Senior Brother Seven''s laughter came not far away.


    Heavenly Dragon God Body!


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. It turned out that the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body can be forged by bathing in the Heavenly Dragon Blood. This is a very powerful Divine Body in the Realm of the Lord God, and ordinary Lord Gods simply cannot own it, even some powerful Lord Gods cannot own it.


    Because this requires the blood of Heavenly Dragons to create, and every Heavenly Dragon controls the realm, who can hunt it down?


    Therefore, even if you look at the entire True Martial God Realm, not many people can create Heavenly Dragon Blood.


    Ye Tian also worshipped Emperor Ouyang as his teacher. He had several powerful and abnormal senior brothers before he got this Heavenly Dragon Blood.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, otherwise, we can let the younger brother build the Heavenly Dragon King body." Senior Brother Seven sighed.


    "Seventh brother, you really dare to say that the strength of the Dragon King that day was not worse than that of the big brother, even if the master can defeat him, he can''t get his blood." The twelve brothers smiled bitterly.


    The fifteenth brother on the side also secretly smacked his tongue.


    Every Heavenly Dragon is also a ruler at the lowest, and the Heavenly Dragon King is the king among them, and the weakest is also the realm of the king, that is, the level of the King of Long Eyebrows.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon King is very rare, and the entire Dragon God Realm does not exceed one hundred.


    The strength of the seventh and twelfth seniors has reached the level of the king, but the level of the king is also divided into three or six or nine levels, they belong to the lowest king, and are one level worse than the long eyebrow king.


    Moreover, at the level of the Heavenly Dragon King, even if he couldn''t beat him, he could easily escape.


    I am afraid that only a powerful person at the Holy Master level can take the initiative to subdue a Heavenly Dragon King and obtain Heavenly Dragon Blood.


    But this price is too great. Who would be willing to hunt down the Heavenly Dragon King for a master god, that would probably cause a battle between the True Martial God Realm and the Dragon God Realm.


    Therefore, so far, there is no main **** in Zhenwu Divine Realm who can create the Heavenly Dragon King Body.


    "The Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is already enough for the Junior Brother to use. Anyway, when the Junior Brother is promoted to the dominance level, he will be able to have an Eternal Divine Body, which is much stronger than the Heavenly Dragon King Body, so there is no need to do this." Senior Brother 15 said.


    Senior Brother Seven and Senior Brother Twelve nodded, and they just sighed.


    "Rumble..."


    At this moment, the color of the void changed, and a majestic sea of ??thunder suddenly appeared above the sky.


    The Lord God Tribulation finally came.


    At the moment when he became the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, Ye Tian finally stopped suppressing his own cultivation base, allowing his aura to flood the universe unscrupulously.


    Even if he is in the dark universe now, he can''t escape the sense of the entire universe, and thus descends on the main divine calamity that destroys the sky and the earth.


    The main divine calamity can be said to be the last divine calamity of the gods, because there is no divine calamity for promotion to the dominance realm, but the destruction of the universe at that time was the greatest calamity in itself, much more terrifying than the divine calamity.


    After reaching the dominion, with the eternal divine body, you can sit and watch the universe ruin and rebirth, and have endless lifespan. That is no catastrophe.


    So, look at the lower-level masters like the Great Emperor Yunshan. Although their strength is not strong, they all live very comfortably, and there is no disaster at all.


    That''s why there are many gods who want to be promoted to dominate the realm.


    "boom!"


    A destructive thunder tribulation penetrated the entire universe, tore through countless time and space, and with terrifying power, it fiercely bombarded Ye Tian''s body.


    Can''t avoid it!


    Ye Tian sensed that his body could not move.


    This is the Lord''s Tribulation, you can only bear it abruptly, you can''t avoid it, and you can''t even attack.


    You can only bear the bombardment of the Lord God Tribulation abruptly.


    However, when the main divine calamity bombards you, it will also transform your divine body, making your divine body more and more powerful.


    Of course, you have to be able to bear it. If you can¡¯t bear it, your divine body will collapse and your godhead will be shattered, leaving no place to bury your body.


    "What a powerful Lord God Tribulation, this is probably the most powerful Lord God Tribulation I have ever seen. The talent of the junior apprentice is really amazing." In the distance, the three senior brothers of Ye Tian said with emotion.


    Such a huge main divine calamity is simply unprecedented, and I am afraid that it has not appeared a few times in the history of the True Martial Realm.


    Originally, Ye Tian''s talent was strong enough, and coupled with this time he trained into the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, that''s why it attracted such a terrifying Lord Divine Tribulation.


    There are thirty-six layers of thunder sea, and each layer is filled with countless thunder tribulations, and that destructive power surges in it, even if it is far away, it makes people feel suffocating pressure.


    You know, ordinary geniuses, even geniuses on the supreme list, have only nine levels of Thunder Sea.


    Invincible-level geniuses like Qin Changfeng and Leike, there will only be eighteenth-layer thunder seas.


    The thirty-sixth floor of the Thunder Sea, this is already the highest known Lord God Tribulation, like the Supreme Lord, and the Holy Lord in the mercenary world, had survived such Lord God Tribulation back then.


    Of course, in the history of Zhenwu God''s Domain, there are still some evildoers who have survived such a major divine calamity.


    This kind of person is a genius with no one in a million, if it weren''t for fall, it would be at least the emperor''s level.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    The devastating divine thunder continuously bombarded Ye Tian''s body, and his huge Tianlong divine body gradually trembled, as if it was about to collapse.


    Thirty-six layers of thunder sea, each layer of thunder sea will have ninety-nine eighty-one divine thunders, one layer is more terrifying, and the other layer is more powerful.


    Even Ye Tian''s powerful Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, after being bombarded by God Thunder again and again, gradually felt its limit.


    "Little Junior Brother will be fine, right?" Senior Brother 15 became a little worried.


    "It''s okay, Junior Brother can still bear it." Twelve-year-old said, shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, in history, there has never been a genius who was hacked to death by the Lord God. You know, our universe also hopes to have some powerful geniuses, so it will not let these geniuses die under the heavens. , One point will give a ray of life." Senior Brother Seven said.


    "That''s just a silver lining, it''s difficult to grasp." Senior Brother 15 said with a wry smile.


    "Who depends on that? The younger brother can be valued by the respected master, and his talent is so powerful, do you think he can''t grasp it?" Senior Brother Seven sneered.


    Senior Brother Fifteen continued to look at Ye Tian in the robbery.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian has been supporting it until now, as if every time he reached the limit, he would burst out a new force again, supplementing his divine body, and let him stick to it.


    Thirty-six layers of thunder seas have been bombarding for thirty-six years. The endless divine thunder has almost flooded the entire starry sky, and there are raging space-time storms everywhere.


    In the chaotic air current, Ye Tian''s tall Tianlong divine body still exudes fiery golden light, revealing a vast and terrifying aura.


    He survived!


    Even the supreme main divine calamity cannot obliterate his divine body, but will only make his divine body stronger.


    "boom!"


    A golden beam of light pierced through the sky, tearing through countless layers of void, and enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body.


    This is the breath of the origin of the universe, the purest divine power.


    Having accepted the test of the Lord God Tribulation ~ www.novelhall.com~ Every Lord God will be rewarded with divine power by the origin of the universe, but how much divine power can be received depends on how powerful your own divine body is.


    Just like a water tank, the larger the volume of the water tank, the more water it stores.


    Similarly, the stronger the divine body, the more divine power it receives.


    You know, this is the divine power directly rewarded by the origin of the universe, and you don''t need to refine it slowly, you can have it directly.


    If you change to refining the sacred stone by yourself, you don¡¯t know how many sacred stones you need to refining, and how many years you need to refining, before you can fully replenish your divine power.


    "Finally reached the realm of the Lord God!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian also felt the transformation of his own soul, coupled with the help of the Holy Lotus Crossing Tribulation, he seemed to be in the origin of the universe and clearly felt the laws around him.


    There is also that endless stream of divine power, constantly poured into his divine body, flowing in his body.

 Chapter 1191： 100 million years

    Lower Lord God!


    After the main divine calamity ended, the origin of the universe descended on endless divine power, and Ye Tian suddenly broke through the bottleneck and promoted to the lower-level main divine realm.


    At this time, that endless divine power was still pouring into Ye Tian''s body continuously, as if Ye Tian''s divine body was a bottomless pit.


    Ye Tian could clearly sense the surging divine power in his body, it was too vast.


    If the divine power in his body was just a small pond before, then the divine power in his body now is the entire ocean.


    &nbs novel ww.zhu.p; The vast divine power surges in it, driving terrifying power, so that every move of Ye Tian exudes a monstrous atmosphere of terror.


    "Compared with me now, the dark lord **** back then is simply an ant!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but aroused this thought in his heart.


    He didn''t want to think, what is the Lord of Darkness? That was just an elite among the ordinary main gods, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Zhenwu Temple, not to mention it was comparable to Ye Tian, ??the number one genius in the Celestial War.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has a supreme sacred body, coupled with the now forged Tianlong divine body, the superposition of these two two has made Ye Tian''s divine body surpass the ordinary main god, I am afraid that they are close to the eternal divine body of the ruler.


    Just like now, Ye Tian already felt that the divine power in his body was comparable to that of the middle main god, but it was still increasing.


    This shows that his divine body can withstand more divine power.


    If this were to let the ordinary Lord Gods in the True Martial God Realm know, I am afraid they would vomit blood with jealousy.


    Just ascended to the realm of the Lord God, there was such a vast divine power, which was too terrifying.


    "Strange, the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body can only allow the little Junior Brother to accommodate the divine power of the middle main god, why the little Junior Brother''s Divine Body has not reached its limit?" Not far away, Ye Tian''s fifteenth senior brother said in surprise.


    The seventh senior brother narrowed his eyes, radiantly, and said: "The junior junior has an extraordinary physique. Even without the Tianlong divine body, he can still accommodate the divine power of the middle main god, and now I am afraid it can accommodate the divine power of the upper main god."


    "Just breaking through the realm of the main god, there is the power of the upper main god, and the younger brother may have the opportunity to aspire to the strongest main god." Twelve seniors sighed.


    "With the talent of the junior apprentice, coupled with the teacher''s teaching, this is very possible." Senior apprentice seven nodded and said.


    "Two brothers, since the younger brother has such potential, I am afraid that those foreign experts will not let him go. Should we also make some preparations?" Senior Brother 15 said in a deep voice.


    Senior Brother Seven snorted coldly after hearing the words: "Don¡¯t worry, I have already notified Senior Brother about this. Senior Brother has already said, he will come as soon as possible. In the future, Senior Brother will protect the younger brother in secret, I want to see , Who dares to kill Junior Brother."


    "There is a big brother to protect the younger brother, it must be foolproof, but this matter cannot be let the younger brother know, otherwise it will not be conducive to his practice." Senior Brother Twelve said.


    "Not bad!" Senior Brother 15 nodded.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what the three seniors were discussing. At this time, he had already condensed the imprint of the law of darkness in the godhead, and the endless laws of darkness merged into it, making his godhead become dark golden, exuding dazzling Light.


    As the divine body strengthens, the divine personality will naturally become stronger.


    God is broken, God is dead. The gods are destroyed and gods die.


    Therefore, both have to be enhanced.


    However, the godhead is much harder than the **** body, even the godhead of ordinary gods is very hard.


    So, usually to kill a god, just destroy all of his **** body.


    The remaining godheads can still be used to sell **** stones.


    "My current godhead, I am afraid that only the strong at the dominance level can be destroyed, and there is no need to worry. Even my **** body is very powerful, enough to block the attack of the upper master god."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    His divine body at this moment is very terrifying, his divine power is at the level of the upper main god, and no one would have thought that he had just been promoted to the main **** realm.


    Ye Tian''s only difference now is the perception of the law. When his law reaches the level of the upper main god, then he can immediately be promoted to the realm of the upper main god.


    "Little Junior Brother, congratulations on your becoming the Lord God!"


    "Congratulations!"


    ...


    The three brothers of Ye Tian teleported over at this moment, smiling and congratulating.


    Ye Tian was also very happy, walking all the way from the mainland of China, and finally ascending the position of the Lord God.


    The main **** can be said to be the most common high-level **** in the universe. After all, the existence of the dominant level is mostly in the dark universe, and rarely rampant in the positive universe.


    Moreover, the power of the dominant level is too strong, and they rarely fight in the real universe.


    Therefore, in the universe, the main gods, gods, and gods are the gods who occupy the largest number.


    Among these three, the Lord God is the most powerful.


    Not long after Ye Tian was promoted to the Lord God, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and the geniuses of the previous Celestial War, all were promoted to the Lord God realm.


    After all, for them, they could have been promoted to the realm of the Lord God long ago, it was just a matter of thinking or not.


    After these geniuses were promoted to the realm of the Lord God, they began to work hard, even Ye Tian.


    Because after being promoted to the realm of the Lord God, the soul has become more powerful, and the comprehension has been greatly improved. At this time, whether it is to comprehend the law or the combat skills, the speed is many times faster than before.


    Many geniuses are comprehending the laws and combat skills at the same time, and they can quickly improve their strength when they are just promoted to the main god.


    Ye Tian comprehended the law while comprehending the ultimate sword book taught to him by Emperor Ouyang.


    As for the Destruction Sword Tome, according to Emperor Ouyang, there is no need to comprehend it, because the ultimate sword tome he created contains the Destruction Sword Tome.


    It is even said that the ultimate sword tome contains all the swordsmanship in the realm of Zhenwu.


    These are what Ouyang Emperor spent countless epochs, spent countless energy, and integrated them into it.


    Ye Tian can be said to stand on the shoulders of giants and set off toward his dream of Dao Dao.


    ...


    The years are hurried, and the 100 million years have passed quickly.


    This one hundred million years is a period of explosive strength for all geniuses. After this period, their cultivation speed has relatively slowed down.


    So, after 100 million years, some people started to stop practicing hard, but chose to go out and do some tasks.


    Inner city, supreme stairs.


    The master guarding here is called Li Yizhen, a subordinate master, and his responsibility is to guard the Supreme Stairs, and at the same time arrange for the geniuses of the Supreme Temple to enter the Supreme Stairs.


    "Qin Changfeng, are you going to reach the eighth floor?" Li Yizheng looked at the young man in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. After 100 million years, the geniuses of the last Celestial War finally started to climb the Supreme Staircase. It''s really exciting.


    "Yeah!" Qin Changfeng nodded.


    The second time to climb the Supreme Ladder is naturally different from the first time. There is no need to start all over again. The Guardian can directly send you to the floor where you failed last time.


    "Well, I hope you succeed this time!" Li Yizhen said with a smile, and then waved his hand, Qin Changfeng in front of him disappeared.


    The next moment, Qin Changfeng appeared on the eighth floor of the Supreme Staircase.


    This is where he failed last time.


    But here is where Ye Tian succeeded.


    The gap of a step caused him to widen the gap with Ye Tian, ??and he could only look up at Ye Tian''s back.


    "This time, I must succeed!" Qin Changfeng clenched his fists and stepped into it confidently. He worked hard for 100 million years, and what he was waiting for was this day.


    "It''s been 100 million years, those little guys have finally started to climb the ladder of supremacy again, but I don''t know who will make more progress after 100 million years?" Li Yizhen''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The ranking of Celestial War may not last long, after all, some geniuses belong to the late violent style.


    As in the past, there were geniuses in the rankings. After being promoted to the main god, they suddenly broke out and rushed all the way to the top rankings. It was a miracle.


    Similarly, there are geniuses in the Supreme Ranking, who have fallen to the Heaven Ranking, or even the Earth Ranking.


    Of course, this chance is very small, but there are so many geniuses in each Celestial War, and it is normal for some miracles to occur.


    Usually, these miracles are what the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple expected.


    Because for them, geniuses who can create miracles are more worth training.


    Because it takes a miracle to be the master.


    Whoever can grasp this miracle can become a strong one.


    "Boom!" At this moment, there was a sound from the top of the Supreme Stairs.


    Li Yizheng raised his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Success? Very good, but this kid is very confident and wants to go to the ninth floor."


    There are 36 floors in the Supreme Staircase.


    The first to third levels correspond to the three realms of the lower god, the middle god, and the upper god.


    The fourth to sixth levels correspond to the three realms of the lower god, the middle god, and the upper god.


    The seventh to ninth levels correspond to the three realms of the lower main god, the middle main god, and the upper main god.


    Next, the tenth to the eighteenth levels correspond to the three realms of the lower dominator, the middle dominator and the upper dominator.


    And the nineteenth to thirty-sixth floors are beyond the realm of dominance, such as the King of Long Eyebrow, Emperor Ouyang, and the Supreme Holy Lord.


    However, this is only relative.


    Like some geniuses, when in the realm of the gods, they can pass the seventh level.


    And Ye Tian, ??when in the realm of the gods, can even pass the eighth level, this is a talent.


    In the Supreme Holy City, the best choice to judge a person''s talent is to climb the Supreme Staircase~www.novelhall.com~ Just like the last time, Ye Tian broke through the eighth floor and became the first place in the battle of the gods.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, there was another loud noise.


    Li Yizheng looked at him in surprise, and said with a slight movement: "I didn''t expect this kid to be able to get through the eighth floor. Only in the past 100 million years, his progress was so great."


    The eighth layer, even those middle-ranked main gods, took many years to pass.


    And Qin Changfeng had only been promoted to the lower master **** for 100 million years. This talent was indeed terrifying, and he was indeed an invincible genius.


    "This news must be notified to the little guys as soon as possible. According to our rules, these little guys should be compared with each other, so that they can be more motivated." Li Yizhen smiled secretly, and then Qin Changfeng passed the eighth floor. Quickly send it to all the geniuses who joined the Zhenwu Temple in the previous Celestial War.


    And the geniuses who got this news were undoubtedly shocked.


    Then, one by one came together towards the Supreme Staircase.

 Chapter 1192： Break again

    "The Ninth Floor!"


    The guard of the Supreme Stairs Li Yi shocked his face with a satisfied smile.


    The Supreme Stairway, the more difficult it is as you go back.


    Moreover, it corresponds to the highest combat skills.


    Ordinary people, even if they become the upper main god, may not be able to pass the sixth level, let alone the ninth level.


    The people who can break through the ninth level in the realm of the Lord God are all geniuses in a million, and they have the opportunity to become the master. These people are the key training objects of the Zhenwu Temple.


    *Pig*Pig*Island*Fiction w.zuzd Moreover, Qin Changfeng has only now lowered the main god, and he has not been promoted to the main **** for a long time, and his potential is still very large.


    Who can think of what level Qin Changfeng can reach in the future?


    Starting from the tenth level, that is the combat skill for mastering the realm. Like Baiyunshan the Great, he is just an ordinary lower-level master. At present, he has only reached the twelfth level on the Supreme Staircase.


    Only the lower main **** Qin Changfeng has already reached the ninth level, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not reach the twelfth floor in the main **** realm. This is beyond the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    Such a talent, once promoted to the master, it is definitely the strong one in the master.


    How can such a genius not be noticed?


    Almost within a day, this news spread throughout the Supreme Holy City.


    "Senior!" Qin Changfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Yizhen, bowing and saluting.


    His face was a little tired, but he was very excited.


    After all, this time, he broke through two floors and passed the ninth floor.


    "Qin Changfeng, your talent is very high, and you have not slackened in the past hundred million years. Yes, just continue to rush forward according to this. I believe you will go higher in the future." Li Yizhen looked at Qin with appreciation. Chang Feng said.


    As the master of Zhenwu Temple, he naturally hopes to see more powerhouses born in Zhenwu Temple.


    "Well, I see." Qin Changfeng nodded, and then said with some regret, "The opponent on the tenth floor is too powerful, the gap is very big, I was directly killed by a spike."


    Li Yizhen said with a smile: "That''s natural. Starting from the tenth floor, it is the dominion of the territory, so the tenth floor is a threshold. However, with your talents, waiting for you to be promoted to the middle main god, or When the upper master god, he can definitely pass the tenth floor."


    Qin Changfeng nodded, and then left.


    ...


    In the inner city, in a palace.


    Rek opened his eyes immediately, and a pair of golden eyes flashed with blazing light: "Qin Changfeng went to the Supreme Stairway, and also passed the ninth floor. It seems that he has not fallen in these years. That''s right, he If it falls, then it is not worthy of being my opponent."


    Having said that, Rek stood up, left the palace, and flew towards the Supreme Staircase.


    "It''s been a hundred million years, and it''s time to check that the cultivation has been successful during this period. You can''t let that guy Qin Changfeng show the limelight alone." Leike thought secretly.


    As the top genius, he is naturally not afraid to compete with others, he is afraid of no opponents.


    ...


    Wen Fengyun, who was also in the inner city, also left his practice place and flew towards the Supreme Staircase.


    "The ninth floor? I am only sure to pass the ninth floor. It seems that Qin Changfeng''s efforts over the years are not under me, but I don''t know how Ye Tian is?"


    Wen Fengyun''s eyes were blazing.


    Their three top geniuses are starting to compete again.


    Soon after, both Leike and Wen Fengyun successfully passed the ninth floor, and the Guardian Li Yizheng also spread the news throughout the Supreme Holy City.


    This time, even Ye Tian, ??who was in retreat, was awakened.


    It was Senior Brother 15 who came to tell him.


    "Little Junior Brother, you are really calm. Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun have all passed the ninth level of the supreme ladder, and your record is still on the eighth level. They have been surpassed. You can still retreat here." Senior Brother Fifteen rushed in excitedly and said.


    Senior Brother 15 used to be the youngest disciple under the name of Emperor Ouyang, and he was naturally very lively. Now Ye Tian has become the youngest disciple, and his temperament has not changed, and he often comes to Ye Tian for nothing.


    However, the fifteenth brother is a strong man who dominates the Dzogchen realm after all. Ye Tian often mixes with him, and he has improved a lot and has benefited a lot.


    "Senior Brother 15 don''t think I can pass the ninth floor?"


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and smiled and looked at the fifteenth brother in front of him.


    Senior Brother 15 was taken aback, and then said: "Of course I know that Junior Brother can pass the ninth floor, but others don''t know."


    He mingled with Ye Tian over the years, and even often pointed to Ye Tian. Naturally, he was very clear about Ye Tian''s current strength, not to mention the ninth level, the tenth level, he could pass.


    "Don''t be surprised, watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; leave unintentionally, look at the sky and the clouds." Ye Tiandan smiled.


    "I understand the truth, but you are still very young, so young people have to rush in, listen to your brother and me, immediately go to the Supreme Stairs, and step on the little guys below. This is also to win honor for the master. "Senior Brother 15 waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Fifteen, I am more than 100 million years old, and I am no longer young!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    However, Ye Tian still stood up. Although he was not interested in any honor, he had to win honor for the Master.


    This is also the duty of a disciple.


    "Is one hundred million years long?" Senior Brother 15 curled his lips disdainfully, and said: "You have never seen Senior Sister Si, Senior Sister Si is the most sleepy. I remember the last time she went from the beginning of the universe to the destruction of the universe. It¡¯s a mere 100 million years. For me, it¡¯s just a flash. If you go outside and ask a main god, it is estimated that you have lived for hundreds of billions of years at least."


    "..."


    Ye Tian was speechless.


    After a nap, I slept directly for an era.


    He really admired the Fourth Senior Sister who hadn''t met!


    ...


    On a mountain full of destruction.


    The master Wei Lin Qingfeng looked at the evil son in front of him with a smile on his face, nodded, and said: "Apprentice, you really opened your eyes to the teacher. With your current talent, you are enough to rank on the top list."


    "The respected master has been rewarded, the disciple is still far behind." The evil son said modestly.


    "You don''t praise people easily as a teacher. Your senior brothers have not praised them for a long time as a teacher." Master Wei Lin Qingfeng said with a smile.


    At the beginning, he still had some doubts about the words of Emperor Ouyang.


    But since the son of evil was promoted to the realm of the Lord God, the terrifying speed of progress has completely shocked Lord Wei Lin Qingfeng.


    Even some geniuses on the supreme list do not have such a terrifying speed of progress.


    It is no wonder that Emperor Ouyang said that he missed his eyes.


    "Master, the disciple wants to go to the Supreme Ladder again." Evil Son said suddenly.


    Master Wei Lin Qingfeng smiled immediately and nodded: "Young people should be aggressive, go, you were silent in the last Celestial War, this time let them see."


    "Yes!" The evil son bowed and bowed, then flew towards the Supreme Staircase.


    He naturally learned the news that Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun had broken through the ninth floor, so he wanted to make a break.


    "The ninth floor?"


    There was a sense of confidence in the eyes of the Evil Son: "I haven''t been slack in the slightest over the past 100 million years. I lacked time in the last Celestial War. Will I still lose to you this time?"


    With strong confidence, the son of evil flew to the Supreme Staircase.


    ...


    Two peerless swordsmen stood on a mountain peak with sword intent.


    One is Jian Wuchen, and the other is the master of Jian Wuchen. He is also a strong man who dominates the Dzogchen realm. He is known as the number one kendo expert in the Zhenwu God Realm, and is known as the "Sword God".


    The strength of the Sword God is very powerful. He ranks first among the strong people who dominate the Dzogchen, because the attack power of the Sword God is already comparable to the king''s level.


    He just lacks in other areas, otherwise he would have become the king long ago.


    "Jian Wuchen, as a teacher, has never accepted disciples. This time I accepted you because you practiced the ultimate swordsmanship." Sword God looked at Jian Wuchen beside him and said with some emotion: "I learned from Emperor Ouyang back then. The information of the ultimate sword, so I thought, all things go together, since there is an ultimate sword, why can''t there be an ultimate sword?"


    "But the ultimate swordsmanship is the same as the ultimate swordsmanship. It is too difficult to practice. Before I met you, the teacher never found a person with this kind of talent."


    "So, as soon as the teacher saw you, he accepted you."


    Sword God looked at Jian Wuchen and said solemnly: "I have confidence to step into the level of the king as a teacher, but if I want to reach the level of Emperor Ouyang, or even the level of the Holy Lord, there is not much hope."


    "But you are different. You have practiced the ultimate kendo, and you will definitely surpass being a teacher in the future. I hope you will not disappoint your expectations as a teacher."


    The Sword God said in a deep voice.


    Jian Wuchen nodded heavily, and said, "Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "I believe your character. I have seen it over the years. You are a genius who is born to walk in the line of kendo. I am afraid everyone will take it away. You are not much worse than those invincible geniuses."


    The sword **** said, pointing to the supreme ladder not far away, and said with a smile: "Go, we should rush forward indefinitely, without fear of any challenge, for the gods of the line of swordsmanship."


    "Ok!"


    Jian Wuchen nodded, then stepped into the air and flew towards the Supreme Staircase.


    On this day, many geniuses from the last Celestial War ~www.novelhall.com~ all flew towards the Supreme Staircase, and one by one, they have to climb the Supreme Staircase again.


    However, as the first place in the last Celestial War, Ye Tian''s arrival still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Almost everyone turned their gaze on Ye Tian''s body, with light flickering in their eyes.


    Obviously, everyone wants to surpass this person.


    "You guys are here too? It just so happens to go in together." Ye Tian said with a smile looking at Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil flying over.


    "You haven''t been lazy in the past hundred million years!" Jian Wuchen said with a smile, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Before you were so much ahead, now it''s time for us to catch up." The Son of Evil also looked at Ye Tian with a full face.


    "I feel as if it''s time to return to the mainland of China!" Ye Tian also looked wary.


    The three came to the Supreme Stairway together.


    At this time, many people were already rushing on the Supreme Ladder.

 Chapter 1193： Double 9

    Before the Supreme Stairs, Ye Tian''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention.


    Regardless of the identity of the first place in the previous Celestial Battle, the identity of the Heaven-defying level genius, and the identity of Emperor Ouyang, no matter which one of them is placed on others, people have to be treated with caution.


    What''s more, Ye Tian is a collection of the three in one.


    "How about? Are you all going to break through?" The watcher was shocked and looked at the three Ye Tian in front of him with a smile. Of course, his eyes remained on Ye Tian.


    After all, this is the personal disciple that Emperor Ouyang has accepted again since countless epochs.


    The novel ww.zhu. More importantly, Ye Tian''s own talent is also worthy of his attention.


    As for Evil Son and Jian Wuchen, their performance in the last Celestial War was not good, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, I''m bothering senior."


    "You don''t have to be polite, I also want to see your performance, how about it? Are you ready to fight together?" Li Yizhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, and suddenly said: "I''ll wait first, let them go ahead."


    "Why? Did we make you feel pressured?" Jian Wuchen laughed at the words.


    The evil child on the side also showed a confident smile.


    On the contrary, the Watcher Li Yizheng was very puzzled. Jian Wuchen and Evil Son did not perform very well in the last Celestial Battle. It seems that Ye Tian paid much attention to these two people instead.


    "Is there anything extraordinary about these two people?"


    Li Yizhen couldn''t help but looked at Jian Wuchen and Xie Zi in secret.


    After all, he knew the son of evil. After all, the son of evil and Ye Tian went to apprenticeship together. In the end, the ruler of Wei Lin Qingfeng accepted the son of evil, and Ye Tian was intercepted by Emperor Ouyang.


    As for Jian Wuchen...


    Li Yizhen couldn''t help but search for Jian Wuchen''s information. He was the master of Zhenwu Temple, and his authority was naturally very large. Soon after Jian Wuchen entered the Supreme Holy City, he detected information about Jian Wuchen.


    "Huh? Sword God''s apprentice?"


    Li Yi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Master Sword God actually accepts disciples?" Li Yizhen''s heart is full of shock. Since these countless epochs, who doesn''t know that Sword God has never accepted disciples?


    Back then, even the king came forward and asked the Sword God to accept one of his juniors, but the Sword God did not agree.


    Many people feel that the Sword God is used to coming and going alone, and is an alternative to the Zhenwu Temple. Who would have thought that he would accept his disciple? This is simply a world wonder.


    "Could it be that this kid is so extraordinary that Master Sword God value it?" Li Yizhen suddenly did not dare to underestimate Jian Wuchen.


    Right now, he sent Jian Wuchen and the son of evil to the Supreme Staircase.


    But Ye Tian accompanied him, waiting to the side.


    "Ye Tian, ??how many floors do you think they can reach?" Li Yizheng asked.


    Among the information he was investigating, the last time Jian Wuchen and Evil Son both broke through to the fifth floor, they failed on the sixth floor.


    From a conventional standpoint, this time, they have the greatest chance of getting through the seventh floor. As for the eighth floor, it is very difficult.


    You know, the Supreme Staircase has a threshold for every three floors.


    From the fifth floor to the sixth floor, and from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, the gap is very large.


    However, thinking that Ye Tian''s value was that Jian Wuchen turned out to be the disciple of the Sword God, Li Yizhen didn''t dare to be so confident.


    "Senior, what do you think?"


    Ye Tian asked with a smile after hearing this.


    Li Yizheng smiled slightly and said, "The seventh floor, at most you can pass through the eighth floor."


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk about the eighth level, but for the sake of his own face, he should be conservative. In case they break through the eighth level, he also has a plan.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to look away in front of a younger generation.


    "The juniors think they can pass the ninth floor!" Ye Tian said confidently after hearing this.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Yizhen shook his head after hearing the words, and said: "Qin Changfeng and the three invincible geniuses barely passed the ninth floor. Their performance in the last Celestial War No, it''s far behind Qin Changfeng and the three of them. How could it be possible to improve so much this time."


    "Senior, if you don''t believe it, you might as well wait and see." Ye Tian said lightly.


    It is impossible for people who have not grown up with Jian Wuchen and Evil Son to know their talents.


    There are also Xingyu, Reincarnation Tianzun, Zifeng, Taichu Tianzun, Ye Sheng, Di San, and Zhan Wuji, the most powerful geniuses of the Chinese mainland.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the luck of Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, they were eliminated in the last battle of the gods, and they all worshipped into the mercenary world.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has contacted his son Ye Sheng through Skynet, knowing that they have exploded with amazing talents in the past 100 million years, and they have long been valued by the high level of mercenary circles and listed as key training targets.


    Ye Sheng''s current status in the mercenary world is equivalent to the supreme ranking geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, and they are definitely the target of key training.


    I heard that the high-levels of the mercenary world were all happy, but this time they picked up a big deal, and they got so many powerful geniuses in vain from Zhenwu Temple.


    In fact, the gains from the Zhenwu Temple in the last Celestial War were not as good as those from the mercenary world.


    After all, Samsara Tianzun understood the law of time, Zhuang Zhou understood the law of space, and Zifeng and Xingyu, all of them were comparable to invincible geniuses.


    It''s just that they were ignored because of the short training time before.


    "It seems that your kid is very confident, so let me see the performance of these two little guys." The master of Li Yizhen looked up in the direction of the Supreme Stairs.


    To be honest, he absolutely didn''t believe that Jian Wuchen and Xie Zi could improve so much.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked at the Supreme Stairs.


    Both Jian Wuchen and Evil Son entered the sixth floor, but it didn''t take long for them to hear a loud noise from the sixth floor, and they both entered the seventh floor, very fast.


    "This is definitely a spike!"


    Li Yizhen said in surprise.


    The ability to reach the seventh floor from the sixth floor so quickly was definitely because Jian Wuchen and the son of evil were so strong that they directly killed the gatekeepers on the sixth floor.


    "The seventh floor can''t stop them either." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Sure enough, shortly after his voice fell, there was a sound from the seventh floor.


    Jian Wuchen and Evil Son both entered the eighth floor at the same time, still so fast.


    "How is this possible!" Li Yizheng''s pupils shrank, his face full of shock.


    If you can kill the gatekeeper on the seventh floor in seconds, it is absolutely possible to pass the eighth floor.


    This... The progress of these two people is really so great?


    "boom!"


    Soon after, there was a noise on the eighth floor.


    Li Yizhen has been stunned, this...this is too terrifying, even breaking through three levels, and it''s all so fast.


    "They might really be able to pass the ninth floor!" Li Yi was shocked and exclaimed. He was an eye-opener today. Who would have thought that the two inconspicuous geniuses before would catch up with Qin Changfeng and them all at once.


    Fortunately, after entering the ninth floor, Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil slowed down and no longer killed the gatekeepers in seconds like before, otherwise Li Yizhen would be really ashamed, this time it was really a mistake.


    "boom!"


    After a while, Jian Wuchen took the lead to break through the ninth floor and entered the tenth floor.


    Li Yi was shocked and said: "In the last Celestial Battle, the performance of the Evil Son was much higher than Jian Wuchen, so why does it look inferior to Jian Wuchen."


    "If you talk about the talent in kendo, in the entire True Martial Realm, no one will surpass Jian Wuchen." Ye Tian said confidently.


    After all, Jian Wuchen cultivates the ultimate kendo.


    Like his ultimate sword way, it belongs to the ultimate way, the strongest way.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case, otherwise the Sword God Lord will not accept him as a disciple." Li Yi sighed, and now he finally understands why the Sword God would suddenly accept his disciple. It is really Jian Wuchen''s kendo talent is too strong. Up.


    Not only him, but all the people before him, all looked away.


    "I''m afraid that after the news goes out, those little guys from the last Celestial War will all be boiling." Li Yizhen thought secretly.


    Soon after, the son of evil also passed the ninth floor and entered the tenth floor.


    However, as soon as the Evil Son entered the tenth floor, he was killed in seconds by the guards on the tenth floor. He was not an opponent at all.


    Instead, Jian Wuchen entered the tenth floor before him, but came out after him.


    Although Jian Wuchen did not pass the tenth floor, his performance was much better than the son of evil.


    Seeing Jian Wuchen and Evil Son who had retreated from the Supreme Stairs, Li was shocked and praised: "Your performance this time is so good. With your performance, after I notify the senior, you two will You can enter the top list."


    "Especially Jian Wuchen, your performance is so good, although the son of evil, Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun all passed the ninth floor, they were all killed by the guards on the tenth floor. With you, you have blocked dozens of attacks from the guards on the tenth floor, and even injured the guards on the tenth floor. Your strength is far stronger than them."


    Jian Wuchen smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Before, he lacked time and guidance.


    But over the past 100 million years, he has made up for the lack of time, and although the sword **** is not as good as Ouyang Emperor, he has spent many epochs studying the ultimate kendo. On this, he is enough to point the sword without dust, and let the sword There are many detours without dust.


    Therefore, Jian Wuchen can improve so much in this billion years.


    "After all, it was surpassed by you!" The son of evil looked at Jian Wuchen~www.novelhall.com~ and sighed. He knew the situation of Jian Wuchen and knew that one day he would be surpassed by Jian Wuchen.


    However, he was not discouraged by this.


    For him, whether it is Jian Wuchen or Ye Tian, ??they are all people he wants to surpass.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s your turn!" Jian Wuchen looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of shocking warfare.


    One hundred million years ago, he and the son of evil could only look up at Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Ye Tian.


    One hundred million years later, he would like to know how far is the gap between himself and Ye Tian?


    Yes, it is the gap.


    Because Jian Wuchen knew that he couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian yet, he only hoped to shorten the gap with Ye Tian as much as possible before being promoted to Domination.


    "Ye Tian, ??you go." Li Yizheng looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    "I''m tired of seniors." Ye Tian smiled and nodded, his gaze toward the Supreme Stairway was full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1194： Layer 10

    The news that Jian Wuchen and Evil Son passed through the ninth floor at the same time quickly spread throughout the Zhenwu Temple. The geniuses who joined the Zhenwu Temple in the previous Celestial War all received this news at the same time.


    Suddenly, exclamations rang out.


    "what!"


    "Jian Wuchen and Evil Son have both passed the ninth floor? Are you kidding? Forget about Evil Son. Jian Wuchen is just a genius in the rankings. How could it be possible to leap so much at once?"


    "Who is Jian Wuchen? The son of evil has a bit of an impression. He is a genius on the list, but how can they pass the ninth floor?"


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s crazy, is this true? Is the news wrong?"


    ...


    The geniuses of the last Celestial War were all stunned.


    Those who didn''t know Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil were all confused, wondering why two such powerful geniuses suddenly appeared.


    And those who knew Jian Wuchen and the son of evil were shocked, because even the son of evil was just barely squeezing into the sky list, and they were all at the bottom of the sky list.


    As for Jian Wuchen, his performance in the last Celestial War was not good, he was just on the list.


    These two people, no matter how miraculous they were, it was impossible to pass the ninth floor at once.


    You know, Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun''s three invincible geniuses have only passed the ninth floor.


    The news was so shocking that the powerful geniuses all left the residence one by one and flew in the direction of the Supreme Staircase.


    Because this message was sent from the Zhenwu Temple system, it is generally impossible to make mistakes, so they can only verify it in person.


    In a palace in the inner city, Wen Fengyun, who had just returned from the Supreme Staircase, learned the news for the first time.


    "Jian Wuchen? Son of Evil?" Wen Fengyun couldn''t help being surprised after reading the system news.


    As the invincible genius of the last Celestial War, he paid attention to the ten geniuses of the Supreme Ranking at most. How could he still remember Jian Wuchen and the son of evil?


    So he was very curious and puzzled, how did these two people come out? Is it so easy to pass the ninth floor this year?


    Or to say, these two geniuses were not the geniuses of the previous Celestial War, but the geniuses of the previous Celestial War, just because of a mistake.


    However, when Wen Fengyun logged onto Skynet and found out the identity information of Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil, his eyes widened in disbelief and his face was full of shock.


    "The son of evil, the genius of the Tianban, the genius of the last Celestial War, Wei Lin Qingfeng dominates the disciple."


    "Jian Wuchen, a genius in the ranking, a genius in the last Celestial War, a disciple of the Sword God."


    How can it be?


    A genius on the list and a genius on the list have caught up with them in just 100 million years.


    Wen Fengyun even saw that during the last Celestial War, Jian Wuchen and Evil Son had only passed the fifth floor.


    But now, they rushed all the way to the ninth floor, tied with their three invincible geniuses.


    What''s even more incredible is that the system news also said that Jian Wuchen lasted longer on the tenth floor than they did. It also passed the ninth floor, but Jian Wuchen had the highest evaluation.


    "How can this be!"


    Wen Fengyun has always been extremely calm, and he can''t believe it now.


    Even if Ye Tian suddenly appeared during the last Celestial War, it did not shock him like he is now.


    At this moment, another system message came, the news that Ye Tian was rushing to the Supreme Staircase.


    Obviously, Li Yizhen is inspiring a lot of geniuses.


    "Ye Tian!" Wen Fengyun''s pupils shrank. After the shock of Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, he is now even more curious about what level Ye Tian has reached in these hundred million years.


    At that time, Ye Tian was one level higher than them. Now that 100 million years have passed, I wonder if it is still the case?


    Wen Fengyun immediately went to the Supreme Staircase.


    At the same time, Qin Changfeng, who was cultivating on a mountain peak, also received such news. Like Wen Fengyun, he was shocked and could not believe it.


    "This Jian Wuchen''s evaluation on the tenth floor is even higher than mine?"


    Qin Changfeng clenched his fists, his eyes filled with shock and unwillingness.


    Being surpassed by Ye Tian has already made him unacceptable.


    Now, a previously unknown Jian Wuchen, unexpectedly surpassed him.


    Moreover, the son of evil also caught up with him.


    When did their invincible geniuses become so worthless, so many suddenly appeared.


    There is no point to say, after receiving the news that Ye Tian rushed to the Supreme Stairs, Qin Changfeng immediately set off to the Supreme Stairs.


    "Sword Wuchen!"


    "Son of evil!"


    Rick, who had just returned from the Supreme Staircase, naturally received the news. His face was full of shock: "These two people were very close to Ye Tian at the beginning. They were his friends. They just didn''t expect to have such talent. How can it be?"


    In the past battles between the gods and gods, it is not that there have been miracles, and some geniuses have accumulated a lot of talents, and they made a blockbuster after entering the Supreme Holy City.


    But it was the first time they saw such progress as Jian Wuchen and Evil Son, it was simply unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect so many geniuses appeared in the last Celestial War. I was a little proud before, and it seems that the pressure will be even greater in the future."


    Reek looked a little solemn and flew towards the Supreme Stairs.


    More and more geniuses, after receiving the news, most of them flew towards the Supreme Staircase.


    Especially the geniuses of the Supreme List and the Sky List, they are all powerful geniuses. When they find that they are more powerful than themselves, they feel tremendous pressure and rush to the Supreme ladder.


    Soon, before the Supreme Stairs, many geniuses gathered.


    Even some powerhouses at the dominance level have personally arrived.


    They were not only surprised by the progress of Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, but also looked forward to Ye Tian''s progress. After all, Ye Tian was originally talented and was accepted as a disciple by Emperor Ouyang. Who knows what terrifying level has reached this billion years? .


    "Jian Wuchen, son of evil, I have notified the senior management of your information. After discussion, the senior management has approved you to be promoted to the Supreme Ranking. You will find out after logging in to Skynet."


    In front of the Supreme Stairs, the guardian said with a smile to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil.


    The two nodded, but their eyes were kept on the Supreme Stairs not far away.


    Ye Tian passed the eighth floor last time, so this time he went straight to the ninth floor.


    The opponent on the ninth level, like Ye Tian''s cultivation base, his combat skill was the 36th Open Heaven Form, and he had reached the ninth form.


    "I lost here last time, what about now?"


    Ye Tian looked at the black figure opposite, with a blazing divine light in his eyes, his face full of confidence.


    "Boom!" The black figure didn''t have the slightest words, and directly raised the giant axe in his hand, performing the 36th Heavenly Form, and slashing towards Ye Tian with an axe.


    This axe seemed to split the chaos of the universe, the light of the cosmos bloomed, and the world was boiling.


    However, Ye Tian is only the unity of man and knife, tearing time and space, as if even the river of eternity has been cut off by this knife, and that terrifying energy is full of destruction.


    After a cut, there is no more world, no more universe.


    The black figure on the opposite side was directly annihilated.


    Spike!


    Ye Tian immediately entered the tenth floor.


    At the same time, outside the Supreme Stairs, Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun who had just arrived here also witnessed the moment when Ye Tian passed the ninth floor.


    In this regard, they did not have the slightest surprise.


    Even Qin Changfeng who was a little jealous of Ye Tian knew that Ye Tian would definitely pass the ninth floor.


    After all, a hundred million years ago, Ye Tian was able to pass the eighth floor. After a hundred million years of accumulation, he couldn''t even pass the ninth floor?


    What they really care about is whether Ye Tian can pass the tenth floor.


    You know, the tenth floor is a threshold, which can only be broken by the strong masters.


    Of course, some powerful geniuses can also break through when they are in the realm of the upper master god.


    However, Ye Tian is only the lower main **** now, and if he breaks through the tenth floor, this talent is too great.


    "The opponent on the tenth floor is too strong. I was killed by him in one move. Do you think Ye Tian can get through it?" Wen Fengyun said.


    "Humph!" Qin Changfeng snorted coldly, without speaking.


    Leike said solemnly: "Leave aside Ye Tian, ??this sword Wuchen is really powerful. We have neglected it before. We didn''t expect to be able to beat the opponents on the tenth floor with dozens of moves. This strength is better than the three of us. Too much stronger."


    "It seems that we have missed our eyes last time. The talent of this Jian Wuchen can be imagined for the Sword God who has always been reluctant to accept disciples." Wen Fengyun looked at Jian Wuchen not far away, Wei Wei Nodded.


    Qin Changfeng''s face was a little gloomy. When he was fighting with the gods, he was tied for first place with Leike and Wen Fengyun. He was an invincible existence on the battlefield of 100,000. Everyone was afraid and awed when he saw it.


    However, now it was surpassed by Ye Tian, ??surpassed by Jian Wuchen, and overtaken by the son of evil.


    Once upon a time, this invincible genius, he was no longer invincible, it was really ironic.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from above the Supreme Stairs.


    Suddenly, all the geniuses around fell into a dead silence.


    Ye Tian has passed the tenth floor!


    Although everyone had some faint speculation in their hearts, they couldn''t help but be shocked to see this scene ~www.novelhall.com~.


    The tenth floor, this was what the masters wanted to break through, and as a result, they were rushed past by a lower master god.


    Even the masters who were watching were shocked, because they were not one or two stories taller than Ye Tian.


    And they are the masters, Ye Tian is just a lower master god.


    Such talent makes them feel ashamed and ashamed.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" At this moment, the guardian shook his eyes and stared, but he saw Ye Tian flying out of the Supreme Stairs.


    Ye Tian didn''t continue to go to the eleventh floor.


    "Ye Tian, ??it is not very difficult for you to pass the tenth floor, why not go to the eleventh floor." Li Yizhen couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian faintly smiled and said, "Go ahead again when you have time, anyway, the Supreme Stairway can''t run."


    With such light and light words, the geniuses present rolled their eyes and were speechless.

 Chapter 1195： Nitas

    "Okay... okay!" Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Li was shocked with a wry smile and helplessness. He couldn''t persecute him if he didn''t go to rush, but who would have thought that Ye Tian was so calm, as if he hadn''t treated Chuang Zhizun at all. The ladder is serious.


    The geniuses around also had some regrets, after all, they didn''t see Ye Tian''s limit this time, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    Especially for the three invincible geniuses of Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun, Ye Tian had already shocked them through the tenth floor, but he didn''t expect that this was not Ye Tian''s limit.


    But they didn''t know what Ye Tian''s limit was.


    The three of them took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then they joined together! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo, left. Ye Tian passed through the tenth floor, and the outbreak of Jian Wuchen and Evil Son made them feel huge. pressure.


    Once upon a time, the three of them were no longer proud of the world, but now there are three more powerful geniuses, even above them.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you? Why don''t you continue to break, don''t tell me you don''t want to break." After leaving the Supreme Stairs, Jian Wuchen frowned and asked. He still wanted to know the gap between himself and Ye Tian. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian actually preserved his strength.


    The Evil Son on the side also had some doubts.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "It''s not that I won''t break through, but the Master refused to let me continue. His old man said that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, and he should know that enough is enough."


    Emperor Ouyang!


    Yes, just now, Emperor Ouyang gave Ye Tian a voice transmission, telling him not to continue.


    That''s why Ye Tian quit the Supreme Ladder.


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil looked at each other. Since it was Emperor Ouyang''s order, they couldn''t say anything.


    However, what makes them wonder is that in the Supreme Holy City, with the blessing of Emperor Ouyang, do they need to worry about Mu Xiuyulin?


    "Let''s go, we haven''t seen you in 100 million years, let''s go have a drink first." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The three went to the outer city and came to Ye Tian''s Shenzhou Temple.


    Since admiring Emperor Ouyang as his teacher, Ye Tian has rarely visited the outer city, but it is his responsibility that the Lord Leimen still sits here.


    We greeted Lord Leimeng, and Ye Tian went to the courtyard to drink with the son of evil and Jian Wuchen.


    Over the past 100 million years, the three of them have been practicing hard, so even in the Supreme Holy City, they rarely meet.


    Now, taking advantage of coming back from the Supreme Staircase together, it just happens to be together to talk about the future by the way.


    "Jian Wuchen, I heard that Sword God will not accept disciples at all, but I didn''t expect to choose to accept you." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said, "Thanks to Emperor Ouyang."


    "Oh, how do you say?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "My master knew the ultimate sword way from Emperor Ouyang back then, so I have been studying the ultimate sword way, and later discovered that I had practiced the ultimate sword way, so naturally I made an exception and accepted me." Jian Wuchen said, to Ye Tianhe Son of evil, he doesn''t need to hide anything at all.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard this, he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it, and it was really God''s will.


    The son of evil on the side was a little envious. Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen both took the ultimate path, and they will definitely be higher than him in the future, but it is a pity that he has become a god, and it is difficult to succeed if he wants to follow the ultimate path.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next? Do you continue to cultivate hard or go to the eternal **** realm?" Jian Wuchen asked immediately.


    The Zhenwu Temple has established countless epochs. Since these countless epochs, they have ruled to die and leave the eternal God realm, and they have killed other masters and gained the eternal God realm.


    In short, the Supreme Temple holds many eternal gods.


    There are native gods in these eternal gods, and even gods from other gods. It can even be said that they have become a world of their own, a different world.


    However, most of these natives were suppressed by the Zhenwu Temple and prevented them from coming out.


    The senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple created the secret realm of these eternal gods, and let the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple go to experience and temper.


    This is what Jian Wuchen said about breaking into the eternal **** realm.


    Most of the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple, after slow progress, will go to the eternal **** realm.


    The Eternal God Realm has strengths and weaknesses, and different levels of danger for geniuses to choose.


    "I heard that because these natives of the Eternal God Realm were suppressed by the high-levels of our Zhenwu Temple, they hate our Zhenwu Temple very much. Once they encounter us geniuses who enter, they will definitely kill us at all costs." Shen son of Evil Said the voice.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said with a smile: "Because of this, it is better for us to go inside and temper."


    "I''ve always wanted to meet the gods of other Gods'' realms, like the dark master gods back then, but it''s too dangerous for us to go to the battlefields of Gods'' realms now. We can only see them in these eternal gods," said Jian Wuchen.


    "Sooner or later, we will have to confront the gods of other Gods Realm, and fight them in these eternal God Realms first, so that we can meet them in the God Realm battlefield in the future, and we will be more confident." Ye Tian said.


    The battlefield of the gods is different from the battlefield of the gods. The battlefield of the gods is in the dark universe and is the battlefield where the masters participate.


    And the battlefield of God''s Domain is in the universe, the battlefield where the main gods participate, where the main gods of the seven major gods are gathered, fighting each other in it, very tragic.


    According to the rules of the Zhenwu Temple, these geniuses, sooner or later, will go to the battlefield of God''s Domain for training. This is the only way to go and it is inevitable.


    However, this is after they reach the upper Lord God.


    Only the upper main **** can enter the battlefield of God''s Domain, and all the upper main gods that appear there.


    "I''m ready to go too!" The Evil Son nodded and continued: "I heard that Zifeng and the others are in the mercenary world. They are constantly going to the eternal gods to train. They form a team of mercenaries and go to these eternal gods. The mission in the world is getting harder and harder every time, with heavy casualties."


    "The cultivation resources of the mercenary world are not as good as our Zhenwu Temple, so they can only rely on this method to cultivate their genius." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian looked dignified: "Wandering on the edge of death, no wonder the mercenary world has developed rapidly over the years. If it continues, I am afraid that after countless epochs, it will inevitably surpass our Zhenwu Temple."


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, the Zhenwu Temple has the most power, and each time the gods fights, the most geniuses are obtained. For a long time, it will be difficult for the mercenary world to surpass us." The son of evil shook his head.


    "No matter what, we have to go to the eternal **** realm. We can''t be compared with Zifeng and Xingyu. That''s a joke." Jian Wuchen said with a smile.


    The three of them were among the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, and the only one who entered the Zhenwu Temple had taken a step ahead of Zifeng and Xingyu. If they were not as good as them in the end, it would be really ashamed.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen and the son of evil left.


    The three of them like to be alone, so even if they are in the eternal **** realm, they will not be together.


    Ye Tian then returned to the inner city and went to Emperor Ouyang. After all, there is a master here, as well as senior brothers, who can occasionally point him.


    Log in to Skynet, enter the Zhenwu Temple, Ye Tian began to check those eternal gods.


    These eternal gods are divided into four levels, namely ordinary level, difficult level, dangerous level and death level.


    Generally speaking, ordinary-level eternal gods only go in to find opportunities, and there are few dangers in it. Unless you are looking for death by yourself, you have never heard of a genius who died in ordinary-level eternal gods.


    The difficulty-level eternal **** realm is a bit dangerous, and you need to be careful, because the native gods inside know the existence of the Zhenwu Temple, and they will do everything possible to deal with the geniuses who enter it.


    As for the danger level and death level eternal gods, it is too dangerous. There are countless strong people in it. Although there are no strong ones at the dominating level, there are many high-level master gods. Once they enter it, there is a great death rate.


    Zhenwu Temple''s suggestion to Ye Tian was to enter the normal and difficult eternal gods first, only the dangerous and death eternal gods, and wait for the strength to rise to the next level.


    "Let''s start with the ordinary level first, and after getting familiar with it, go to the difficult level eternal **** realm." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although he is confident, he is not an idiot. The Zhenwu Temple has repeatedly reminded them of these geniuses that he should naturally be more cautious. Anyway, he is not short of time and is not afraid of delay.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to search for those ordinary-level eternal gods. These ordinary-level eternal gods had no upper-level main gods, and there were not even many middle-level main gods, so the degree of danger was not great.


    In the end, Ye Tian chose an eternal **** realm called "Nitas".


    This Nitas was a subordinate master of the Magic God Realm, and was beheaded by the strong of the Zhenwu God Temple during the battlefield of the gods, thus being taken away from the Eternal God Realm.


    The natives in the Nitas Eternal God Realm are all practicing magic in the Magic God Realm. This is a small magic God Realm, and there is no other power system besides magic.


    The main reason for choosing this is that the Lord of Darkness was in the magical realm, so Ye Tian was more curious.


    Moreover, he also has a servant Rutis, although he is not a member of the Magic God Realm, but he is practicing magic, which can be used to hide his identity.


    "The world of magic, I really look forward to it!"


    Ye Tian submitted the application and then quit Skynet to report to Ouyang Dijun.


    Emperor Ouyang had no objection to this ~www.novelhall.com~ but only told Ye Tian that even in the ordinary eternal **** world, it is possible to get a great opportunity.


    After all, as long as it is the eternal **** realm, it is the small world that dominates.


    Who knows if Nitas left any extraordinary treasures in his own little world back then. These things were not in the eyes of the seniors of the Zhenwu Temple, but for these geniuses, it was a big opportunity.


    Ye Tian naturally understood this truth, and now bid farewell to Emperor Ouyang, went to the outer city, returned to the Shenzhou Palace, and found Lord Leimen.


    "Are you going to the Nitas Eternal God Realm? Well, I will send you there now. It has been 100 million years, and you should go out for a while, haha!" Lord Leimen said with a smile.


    The Dark Universe does not have a teleportation array. If Ye Tian wants to go to the Nitas Eternal God Realm, he naturally needs to dominate the strong to send him away.


    If they are the geniuses of the Tianban, the Earth Ranking, and the Human Ranking, after they submit the application, they need to wait for the arrangement of the Zhenwu Temple, and then be sent by the master sent by the Zhenwu Temple.


    However, Ye Tian is a genius on the Supreme Ranking, with a guard at the dominating level, directly omitting these procedures.

 Chapter 1196： Nobles trip

    Entrance to Nitas Eternal God Realm.


    Lord Leimen and Ye Tian flew out of Shenzhou.


    "Brother Ye, our master is not allowed to enter here, you can only enter by yourself, but don''t worry, I will wait for you outside." Master Raymond said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "Then I will trouble Leimeng Brother."


    "It''s okay, anyway, for us, it''s not a big deal when an era passes." Master Raymond grinned.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard that, their main gods, gods, $pig$pig$island$ novel (www).(zhu)(zhu)().() once the universe is destroyed, either hide in the eternal **** realm or follow The universe died together.


    But even if he hides in the eternal **** realm, his own cultivation will fall to the realm of Wu Zun, and he needs to start to understand the law again.


    Therefore, they are more concerned about time.


    But the powerhouses at the dominance level are immortal, as long as they are not killed by other masters, so they don''t care about the consumption of time at all, even if an era has passed, it is nothing to them.


    Even some masters, once retreat, many epochs will pass.


    ...


    Saying goodbye to the ruler of Raymond, Ye Tian entered the Nitas Eternal God Realm alone.


    Condensing his breath, passing through the space barrier, Ye Tian gradually saw a vast continent.


    This is the continent of Nitas Eternal God Realm, also called Nitas continent.


    This continent is so huge, even Ye Tian''s flying speed, it is difficult to fly to the end in a short time, teleportation takes a long time.


    However, Ye Tian discovered that this continent was divided into many regions.


    Most of the area is occupied by the gods and even the strong, they are around the continent, and the central part of the continent is the area where humans live, and there is not even a few gods in it.


    "It''s not easy for the gods to stay with mortals all the time. It seems that these gods have divided areas and live together by themselves." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian arrested a lower god, searched his memory, and suddenly understood a lot.


    On this continent of Nitas, some powerful gods were born. Among them, the one who practices the Law of Light is called the King of Light. He occupied an area and named it the God Realm of Light. Only the gods who practiced the Law of Light can enter.


    There are also the Dark God King, the Red Gold God King, etc., the powerful main gods of each line, each occupying an area and establishing their own **** realm.


    There is even an area occupied by the dragons, called the Dragon Realm, but these are the giant dragons of the Magic God Realm, which is completely different from those dragons.


    "It looks like an independent universe."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    In fact, the Eternal God Realm was originally an independent universe, a small universe.


    "Let''s go to the mortal world first!" Ye Tian thought to himself for a moment, and did not go directly to the gods to explore. After all, the mortal world also belongs to the Nitas continent, who knows whether there are hidden treasures inside.


    Ye Tian felt that he still fell into the world and explored slowly.


    Anyway, it was only an eternal **** realm, even if it took 100 million years to explore, it was enough, and this little time, for him now, is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, the **** kings of this eternal **** realm are only middle gods.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he is completely not afraid of these mid-level gods, so he seems a lot easier.


    Right now, Ye Tian headed directly to the mortal world on Central Road.


    Although the mortal realm is very small compared with those **** realms, it is just a comparison. In fact, the mortal realm is very large, much larger than the Shenzhou Continent.


    In any case, this is also an eternal **** realm, and its magnitude is beyond imagination.


    Ye Tian descended in a dense forest, and then released the servant Rutis who had been cultivating in his **** realm. Both of them put on the clothes of a magician.


    Ye Tian simply said the matter to Rutis.


    "Master, this place is almost the same as the Dark Continent back then. The gods of the year also occupied an area and were called the King of Gods."


    Rutis said with a smile after listening.


    Over a hundred million years have passed, but his cultivation base is not satisfied with how much he has progressed, but he has been promoted from the lower heavenly **** to the upper heavenly **** realm. This is because Ye Tian gave him a lot of resources, otherwise his progress will be slower.


    This is the talent gap.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian''s progress made Rutis feel awe and fear.


    Now he faces Ye Tian, ??just like he faced the Dark Lord.


    "Rutis, now my identity is a declining noble young master, I am going to take the family property, find a place to buy a territory, and continue the noble life. And you are my housekeeper." Ye Tian thought for a while and smiled Said.


    This is quite interesting.


    You can also experience the life of a mortal by the way.


    Rutis also smiled: "Lord...no, master, we are in an empire now. We can go to the imperial capital and spend money to buy a territory. However, we''d better buy some slaves in a nearby town. And guards, this also reveals the identity of our nobles. You may not know that in the world of magic, the status of identity is very strict. Especially noble magicians and nobles, they can even kill civilians casually, and just pay a little Gold coins will do."


    "This should be the combination of slave society and feudal society!" Ye Tian shook his head, and said: "You are familiar with these, you can figure it out, I will be my master at ease."


    "Yes, master! But, master, your name has to be changed. Your name is completely different from the name of the wizarding world." Rutis bowed and said.


    "Then call Lei Meng, ha ha, if Big Brother Lei Meng knows that I use his name, I''m afraid he will be **** off, ha ha ha!" Ye Tian smiled when he finished.


    Rutis didn''t dare to laugh. Raymond was a master, and he didn''t know how much higher he was than the Lord of Darkness. It was the pinnacle of the universe. How could he dare to laugh?


    At the moment, Rutis took out a luxurious and noble carriage from his God Realm and let Ye Tian sit in it, while he was driving the carriage towards a small town not far away.


    Das City, a small city in the south of the Longxiang Empire.


    Although the city is small, it is beside the main road leading to the imperial capital, so people come and go, but it is also very lively. In addition, the business and tourist travel here has brought great development to this small city, making this city very prosperous.


    At this time, the gate of Darth City was opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and civilians lined up to enter the city.


    Of course, they also need to pay a copper coin to enter the city.


    However, Rutis ignored these civilians, and drove the carriage directly towards the city. Along the way, the civilians all dodged in panic, even the soldiers guarding the gate did not dare to stop them.


    "Too arrogant, who is that?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but that carriage is too luxurious. Look at the horse that the old servant sat on. It was a Tier 7 Demon Scraper. It was able to use Tier 7 Demon to pull the cart. The person sitting in it must be a big one. Nobles, maybe even magicians."


    "No wonder those soldiers dare not stop!"


    ...


    The civilians lined up in front of the city gate to discuss.


    Nobles and magicians do not need to pay to enter the city, and there is no need to line up. Soldiers are not allowed to stop them.


    This is the privilege of nobles and magicians.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Tian opened the window and looked at the various humans on the street outside. These mortals were too weak, and the weak Ye Tian didn''t dare to let out a trace of breath.


    Otherwise, with the breath of his master god, I am afraid that the entire city of humanity will die.


    "Master, let''s stay here for the time being today." Rutis'' voice came from outside.


    Ye Tian immediately got out of the carriage and found that there was a magnificent inn in front of him. The welcoming staff at the entrance of the inn had already ran up respectfully with a smile on their faces.


    "This young master, I don''t know if you live for a long time or for a long time?"


    "Let''s stay for ten days and eight days, and arrange the best room for me."


    Ye Tianhao said dryly, as if he was a local tyrant, and he knew it was an aristocratic dude.


    The staff at the inn was the least dared to provoke such a dude, and quickly and respectfully took Ye Tian to the room and prepared food and drinks.


    Money? Rutis has it.


    At any rate, it is a god, how could it be short of money, just take out a little gold and silver, and he can refine it into gold coins and silver coins. This is too simple for them.


    "Rutis, what are we going to do next?" Ye Tian asked while eating the dishes in front of him.


    Rutis pouring Ye Tian respectfully, hurriedly said, "Master, let''s go to the auction to buy some maids and guards. After all, as a nobleman, you can''t even have a servant."


    "That''s true too!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The two went to an auction on the same day, and Ye Tian personally selected four maids and named them Xiaomei, Xiaolan, Xiaoqiu, and Xiaoju.


    There were also four knights. They were all captured captives who were defeated, and no one wanted to redeem them, so they were all permanently marked as slaves, and they could only be slaves in this life.


    With such an outfit, Ye Tian looked more like a nobleman.


    After living in Das City for half a month and experiencing the life of a mortal, Ye Tian and his party left Das City and walked onto the Imperial Avenue to the imperial capital of the Longxiang Empire.


    Along the way, there were four maids waiting, and Ye Tian enjoyed the life of a nobleman.


    A month later ~www.novelhall.com~ the carriage stopped suddenly. Ye Tian, ??who was squinting and enjoying the massage of the four maids, opened his eyes, frowned and asked, "Rutis, what happened?"


    "Master, there is an interesting thing. A group of law enforcement troops from the Holy See are chasing and killing the Necromancer." Rutis'' voice came.


    "What''s so interesting about this?" Ye Tian said lazily.


    The Holy See is an organization established by the King of Light in the mortal world. It belongs to the power of the gods and has a higher status than the royal families of the major empires.


    Belongs to the spokesperson of the gods.


    "Master, you will know if you release your divine consciousness and check it out. This necromancer is still a lower god, but he has been sealed with a divine character, and his body was also obtained by him, so his strength is very weak." Si Chuan said.


    "The lower god!" Ye Tian suddenly became curious. This is the mortal world, and there are not many lower gods in total. He didn''t expect to encounter one so soon.


    Right now, Ye Tian released his divine consciousness and went to visit the front.

 Chapter 1197： Shot

    "Evil Claire, don''t want to run away."


    "You necromancers dare to invade our holy alliance, you really want to die."


    "Honestly tell us the Holy See, tell everything about you, maybe my lord can be merciful and spare your life."


    ...


    A group of law enforcement troops of the Holy See surrounded a gray-haired old man and a young blond boy, each one exuding terrifying magic waves, and the surrounding void was confined.


    The leading sword-bearing knight shouted.


    Behind him, there are two white wings of light elements, exuding fiery light, which is extremely holy and inviolable.


    The sword in his hand also burst out of bright power.


    He is the holy light knight of the Holy See, and his strength has reached the holy rank, equivalent to the rank of the martial sage of the Chinese mainland.


    Even if you look at the entire Sacred Alliance, such strength is at the peak, and few people can compete with it.


    Moreover, the dozen or so law enforcement troops behind him were all great knights with strength reaching Tier 9, and their strength was very powerful, comparable to the realm of Wuzun in the mainland of China.


    "A holy knight, seventeen great knights, your Holy See really can look down on the old man." Claire stared at the group of law enforcement troops in front of him, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    If his godhead had not been sealed and the **** body had been deprived, he could only find a body casually, otherwise, with the strength of his lower god, a single finger could destroy the group of enemies in front of him.


    "It''s really a tiger falling to Pingyang and being bullied by a dog!"


    "I didn''t expect Claire to have today."


    "I am the leader of the law enforcement army of the Dark Church!"


    Claire roared in her heart.


    Because of his betrayal of the Dark Vatican, his godhead was sealed by the Pope of the Dark Vatican, and even his divine body was stripped away. It was his loyal subordinate who secretly released him and escaped.


    Then, in order to send his beloved son to his wife, he came to the Holy Alliance, but he did not expect to be discovered by the people of the Holy See, so he was chased and killed.


    "Kefes, wait for you to run away by yourself. Remember, you must see your mother. Tell her that I have always loved her and never changed my heart." Claire said solemnly to the blond boy next to her.


    The blond boy suddenly panicked: "Father..."


    "Kefes, you have to be strong. There will be no father in the future. You are a man and you want to protect your mother. So I told you that men can only bleed, not tears." Claire shouted.


    The blond boy gritted his teeth, resisting tears, and nodded heavily: "Father, I will definitely save you, and I will protect my mother."


    "Good boy, let''s go!" Claire nodded in relief.


    The holy knight not far away sneered and said, "It''s really a touching scene, but you are destined to never want to escape. The evil necromancer, everyone is punishable."


    "Evil? Huh, where is your Holy See? Your God of Light only comprehends the law of light, but cannot represent light." Claire sarcastically said.


    The face of the holy knight changed, and he raised the sword in his hand and shouted angrily: "Bold, dare to blaspheme the great God of Light, you are dead, and no one can save you."


    "Then see if you have this ability... Undead Scourge!" Claire roared, and a terrifying gray air current erupted around him. As he sang, a vast magical energy quickly condensed in the sky. A terrible gray storm formed.


    "No, it''s a forbidden curse!"


    The holy knight''s complexion changed, and he knelt on one knee, his face was solemn, and he sang loudly: "Great God King of Light, Supreme Lord, please grant your humble servant powerful power to eradicate all evil for you. heresy."


    "boom!"


    Along with the singing of the holy knight, a blazing white beam of light descended from the sky, covering his whole person.


    In the next moment, the holy knight became more holy, and blazing light burst out from all over his body, and even the divine sword in his hand burst into blazing white light.


    He slashed out with a heavy sword, and a terrible sword light tore through the space and slashed towards Claire.


    At the same time, Claire''s forbidden curse was also flooded with terrifying power, and two powerful forces collided together, erupting a more terrifying explosion.


    The world was shaking and restless.


    The entire avenue was destroyed, and the surrounding mountains were also destroyed. The powerful force made the humans in the distant city feel uneasy.


    "Hey, you can actually borrow the power of other gods, but there are some means." A carriage not far away was intact, and that powerful force was blocked by Rutis.


    Even the four guards and the four maids didn''t notice the horrible power just now, only seeing the surrounding ground and mountain peaks destroyed, they looked shocked.


    "Master, this method is very easy, as long as you sign a contract in advance, just like a subordinate can borrow your power, provided you agree." Rutis said respectfully.


    Ye Tian nodded, he naturally knew this, but he didn''t expect that a dignified Martial Saint could become someone else''s servant for this little strength. This person''s will is too weak.


    Compared with the Martial Saint of the Shenzhou Continent, this is a heaven and an underground.


    "Master, do we need to take action?" Rutis asked immediately. As a Necromancer, he was naturally unhappy with those who practiced the Law of Light, so he naturally hoped to save the Necromancer.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Of course I''m saved. Let''s grab them together. We can''t let one go. Then we leave here quickly and interrogate them slowly."


    "Yes!" Rutis nodded, and immediately disappeared in the same place, seeing the guards and maids widening their eyes, their faces full of disbelief.


    Only then did they know that this looking very old butler was so powerful.


    Suddenly, they looked at Ye Tian in the carriage, their eyes awed a lot.


    The status is good, but the strength is strong, that is the real big man.


    ...


    On the other side, under the powerful sword of the holy knight, Claire was invincible and was severely hit.


    He was unable to send his child out, his face was full of unwillingness.


    "Father, let''s fight to death together!" With a strong face, the blond boy took the sword in his hand and stood side by side with Claire.


    Claire showed a sense of relief, and immediately burst into pride: "Well, we father and son died together, Antia, you see, your child is worthy of you and me."


    "Saint? Is this the child of the Saint?"


    "You are Claire!"


    When the holy knight heard this, his face changed drastically.


    A group of law enforcement troops behind them also changed their faces, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Claire snorted coldly: "If it wasn''t for the old man''s godhead to be sealed, you bunch of trash, the old man could kill you with just one finger."


    "Hmph, it turns out that it is you who blasphemed the saint. This is your own death. There is no way to go in heaven and no way to hell. You break in and kill them, father and son!" The holy knight shouted angrily.


    A group of law enforcement troops behind him rushed in.


    For the necromancer who blasphemed the saint, they hated it from the bottom of their hearts, because the saint was the object they had always pursued.


    In the end, he was desecrated by a necromancer, and there were children.


    This is simply unforgivable.


    "Undead bondage!"


    However, just as they rushed over, a circle of gray lights enveloped them, trapping them one by one, unable to move.


    All of a sudden, including the powerful holy knight, their eyes widened and their faces were full of horror.


    Rutis tore through the void and teleported in, looking at everything in front of him faintly.


    Claire and the blond boy, who were already waiting for death, were immediately shocked.


    Especially Claire''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the gaze towards Rutis was full of shock.


    "You...you are a god!" Claire''s heart was full of shock. The aura on Rutis''s body, he naturally couldn''t be more clear, this is the aura of a god, and a **** stronger than him.


    Even the Pope of their Dark Vatican is not so powerful. The terrifying aura just now made his godhead feel trembling, too terrifying.


    The blond boy beside him couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. After all, he was not a god, and his strength was weak, so naturally he couldn''t keep standing in front of Rutis.


    However, Rutis quickly put away his aura.


    "Come with me, our young master wants to see you." Rutis glanced at Claire, then said lightly, and put away all the knights.


    Claire drew a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Such a powerful **** still has a ¡®Young Master¡¯.


    Who is the heir of this powerful god?


    Claire felt that she was completely shocked today. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying **** in this place.


    And like him is a necromancer.


    No, it''s a lich beyond the necromancer


    "Hurry up, Master doesn''t like to wait long!" Rutis couldn''t help but shout as he looked at Claire who was motionless.


    "Yes, yes!" Claire was taken aback, and hurriedly took the blond boy respectfully, followed Rutis, and flew over.


    In a short while, Claire saw a luxurious carriage, but to him, it was not worth mentioning, but the people in the carriage made him very strange.


    Because the young man in the car is obviously just a mortal.


    This is Ye Tian''s cultivation base is too high ~ www.novelhall.com~ Once hidden, even the **** Rutis can not be found, let alone Claire, a sealed lower god.


    Even Rutis, he exuded a little breath just now, otherwise Claire would not have noticed it.


    "Rutis, leave here first!" Ye Tian''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes, master!" Rutiston said respectfully, and he personally set up the carriage, flew into the sky with everyone, and disappeared here.


    After all, there is too much movement here, you have to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, a group of law enforcement troops will disappear, and the Holy See will definitely doubt it.

 Chapter 1198： Chaotic territory

    Ye Tian and his party flew in the sky for a while, then returned to the wide avenue again and set off toward the imperial capital.


    Along the way, Ye Tian was also listening to Claire¡¯s narration. Claire knew Ye Tian¡¯s strength, and the other party didn¡¯t even care about the people of the Holy See. He was definitely not a member of the Holy See, so he didn¡¯t hide at all. Things came slowly.


    The Longxiang Empire and many empires formed a sacred alliance. They have one thing in common, that is, they all believe in the King of Light. In this sacred alliance, there is an organization called the Holy See, dedicated to spreading faith for the King of Light. Its leader, the Pope, is the spokesperson of the King of Light in the mortal world, and his status is higher than that of the kings of the empires.


    Similarly, in the vicinity of the Holy Alliance, there are; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu + a dark alliance, dedicated to the belief in the dark **** king.


    The King of Light and the King of Darkness are mortal enemies, so the Holy See and the Dark Holy See are naturally mortal enemies. Once again, the Holy See of the Holy See secretly lurked to the Dark Alliance to complete the mission, but she did not expect to encounter the leader of the Dark See¡¯s law enforcement army, Claure. .


    The Saint Antiya of the Holy See was captured by Claire and brought back to the Dark Holy See for interrogation, but he did not expect that the two guys who were dead enemies would fall in love.


    When Ye Tian heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This is really a plot of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Claire secretly put Antiya back into the Holy Alliance. After the Pope of the Dark Vatican knew about this, he immediately seized Claire, sealed his godhead, and deprived him of his body.


    And because of this, Antiya was deprived of the position of saint by the Pope of the Holy See, and was kept in custody.


    Claire had a loyal subordinate, took the opportunity to let him go, and then Claire seized a law enforcement knight and began his escape career.


    Unfortunately, although he successfully escaped from the Dark Alliance, he was discovered by the people of the Holy See when he was inquiring about Antiya''s information, so he was hunted down.


    "Then what are your plans in the future?


    Ye Tian asked you: "You are a necromancer, it is impossible to enter the Holy See to find Antiya. Even if you find it, you will not be able to take away your current strength, even if I help you restore the godhood that has been in contact with the seal. , Your strength may not be able to beat the Pope of the Holy See."


    "I''m just a lower god. The Pope of the Holy Vatican and the Pope of the Dark Vatican are both middle-level gods, which I can''t deal with at all." Claire smiled bitterly.


    But then, Claire looked at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes, suddenly knelt down and respectfully said: "If the young master is willing to help Claire, Claire is willing to recognize you as the master and serve you for life, and never betray."


    Kefes on the side saw his father kneeling, and he knelt down.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and an invisible force immediately helped the father and son up, and said with a smile: "Well, since I met, it is fate. I promise to help you, but not now. How long will it take? I haven''t thought about it yet, anyway, I will help you."


    "Master''s business is the most important thing, Claire can wait." Claire said quickly.


    He knew that there was no need for a powerful **** like Ye Tian to deceive him. Since he was willing to help, he would definitely help.


    At the moment, Claire signed a master-servant contract with Rutis. Although he wanted to sign this contract with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would not accept a lower god. It was too **** and he looked down on him.


    Later, with the help of Rutis, Claire''s seal of Godhead was lifted.


    After the seal was lifted, Claire, with the help of Rutis, began to practice the Lich, not only regaining her strength, but also stronger than before.


    Ye Tian gave Claire a small ban, specifically to help him conceal the breath of death on his body, even if the powerhouse of the **** level would not want to find out.


    Moreover, after practicing to become a Lich, Claire''s face also changed, returning to its original appearance.


    The group continued to set off toward the imperial capital.


    While on the road, Ye Tian would occasionally point out Claire''s child Kefes. This kid inherited the talents of his parents and even possesses the light element and the dark element. He is a natural genius for cultivating these two troublesome elements.


    However, Kefes did not want to be a magician, but became a knight.


    Here I have to talk about the cultivation system of the Nitas world. Although this is a magical world, there are still knights.


    What magicians need is high talent, clever wisdom, and superb comprehension, because they need to understand the laws from magic spells from the beginning, which is impossible for ordinary people. Among 10,000 people, I am afraid that there will be one in this case. A person with a gift for a magician.


    As for knights, anyone can practice, as long as they practice the exercises, they can automatically absorb magical elements in their body and become stronger.


    However, at the same level, the knight is no longer the opponent of the magician.


    Moreover, the knight is a single attack, and the magician''s forbidden spell can even destroy a city, so the magician''s destructive power is far stronger than the knight.


    In the world of Nitas, the status of magic is higher than that of knights.


    However, Kefes is a bit special. He has two powers of light and darkness, plus Ye Tian''s guidance, and he will definitely not be inferior or even stronger than a magician of the same level in the future.


    In this regard, Claire was extremely happy, after all, Ye Tian''s servant Rutis was so good, let alone Ye Tian himself.


    He has now become Ye Tian''s guard leader, responsible for Ye Tian''s guard.


    After a few months, the group finally arrived in the Longxiang Empire.


    The Longxiang Empire is a medium-sized empire in the Holy Alliance, not in a large position, their empire is very magnificent, but in the eyes of Ye Tian, ??it is not worth mentioning.


    After the group entered the imperial capital, Rutis bought a manor on the outskirts of the imperial capital at the auction house, and then began to live in it.


    "Next is to buy a territory from the king, what do you have to pay attention to?" In the hall, Ye Tian asked while watching Claire and Rutis in front of him while eating.


    "Master, the Longxiang Empire used to be a superior empire in the Holy Alliance, and its national power is very strong, but the current generation of kings is inferior to the next generation. They only know how to enjoy, and they don¡¯t have the will to do their best. His chancellor is also a treacherous minister who only knows to accept bribes. , So as long as his subordinates spend some gold coins, they can buy him." Rutis said respectfully.


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Claire and asked, "Claire, what about you? What advice do you have?"


    Claire hurriedly bowed and said, "Master Rutis is right, and his subordinates have no better suggestions, but what kind of territory is the master planning to buy? Although such treacherous officials accept bribes, it is impossible to just You can buy some good territories with gold coins, otherwise, you can only use some special methods."


    Ye Tian naturally knew the special methods that Claire said. After all, they were gods, and it was still possible to control some mortals. Even Claire, a lower god, could easily be controlled by Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian was unwilling to pull his face down to control a mortal, which was too shameful.


    So Ye Tian said to Rutis who was on the side: "Bring me the map of the Longxiang Empire. Let''s study it carefully and see what kind of territory we want."


    Lutiston spread the map on the table.


    All three came over to watch.


    "What''s your opinion?" Ye Tian asked immediately, actually he already had an idea in his heart.


    Rutis pointed to a large area on the map and said, "Presumably the young master is also fancying this place."


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "Not bad!"


    Claire on the side also smiled and said: "This chaotic land is close to the Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest. It is already very dangerous. In addition to all kinds of alien races, there are some criminals and bandits occupying this place. It belongs to the most chaotic place. The King of the Xiang Empire would never take this kind of place in his heart at all, and would not even give it to everyone. It is easy for us to obtain it."


    Rutis nodded and said, "I''ve inquired about it. There are more than 30 lords in this chaotic territory, all of which were killed in less than a year. No one dares to go there anymore. It belongs to the territory of the Longxiang Empire, but in fact, it has already got rid of the control of the Longxiang Empire."


    "This is a vast area and is not controlled by the Longxiang Empire. It is just suitable for our development. Let''s go here!" Ye Tian nodded.


    As for the chaotic scene there, in front of the three gods, it is simply not worth mentioning, and it can be settled with a wave of hands.


    After determining the territory, Ye Tian was too lazy to deal with it, and let Rutis directly operate.


    Ye Tian took Claire with him, and went to the auction house again to buy some maids and guards. After all, managing a territory naturally requires many servants.


    Moreover, a territory also needs to be guarded, so you can''t do anything casually. Ye Tian and the three gods must do it themselves, right?


    Therefore, it is natural to train a group of troops to guard the territory, and Ye Tian will need this group of troops to find all kinds of strange places for him in the future. Maybe it can help him find the treasures that Nitas ruler left in it.


    You must know ~www.novelhall.com~ A method of dominance is unimaginable. They hide some treasures, even if they are scanned by the gods, they cannot be found, and they can only be found by the naked eye.


    Otherwise, so many geniuses from the Zhenwu Temple have come to the world of Nitas, and I am afraid they have already removed all the treasures in it.


    And Lord Nitas also used some methods to prevent his treasures from being taken away, so Ye Tian had to come to the mortal world and use the help of these mortal world humans.


    Anyway, what he has now is time, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Master, if you actually want to protect, when we go to the chaotic territory, the alien races are the most suitable. They are not recognized by humans, but they are powerful. As long as they are trained a little, they will be a powerful army." Claire on the side. While accompanying Ye Tian to the auction house, he whispered.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Claire, you have to remember that this is a human world after all, so it must be based on a human army. Of course, those alien races will have to be subdued after we pass. See it."


    "Yes, master!" Claire nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 1199： auctions

    The size of the auction house in the Imperial Capital is much larger than that of Da Siqi, and all the princes and nobles in the imperial capital come and go. No matter how good they are, they are also rich and demanding.


    Ye Tian bought a lot of items in Das City before, and spent a lot of gold coins, so he was given a VIP card by the auction house in Das City.


    After showing his VIP card this time, Ye Tian was immediately invited to a private room to wait for the auction to begin.


    As for Claire, she chose slaves alone. There were many people who chose them, so Ye Tian naturally didn''t need to go personally.


    He is just boring, come here to have a look at the auction, maybe you can encounter some interesting things£üPig£üPig£üIsland£üFiction www.[zhu][zhu][].


    At about eight or nine in the morning, the auction finally began.


    The huge venue, including the private room, was full of people. Everyone was extremely excited and the atmosphere was very hot. Ye Tian was surprised to see it.


    "Everyone, it''s time for our auction again. How are you all? Meier wants to kill everyone." At this moment, a charming young woman in a red dress with slits walked onto the auction stage, her charming and soft voice, Immediately spread throughout the venue.


    "Miss Meier, we want to kill you too."


    "Meier, I love you!"


    "Meier, marry me! I promise to be good to you forever!"


    ...


    A group of people suddenly shouted.


    One by one, young and old, like hungry wolves, staring at the young woman in the red dress on the auction stage with scarlet eyes, the beads of their eyes are almost glaring out.


    The atmosphere of the entire auction venue suddenly reached its climax.


    "So that''s it..."


    Seeing this, Ye Tian in the room was speechless.


    This auction house is clever. It knows that by taking advantage of the beauty effect, just looking at the performance of this group of people, I am afraid that the auction will be very popular.


    Sure enough, with the auction of each item, as long as the young woman named Mei''er teases, the perverts who are like hungry wolves will all increase their prices wildly.


    Basically, every item was sold at 150% of its original value.


    Of course, there is no shortage of sane people, after all, not everyone is a pervert, at least some female personnel, or people with female companions will not be like this.


    "Then it''s the auction slave''s turn. To tell the truth, Meier really doesn''t want to preside over this auction, because...well, see for yourself..."


    At this time, Meier''s somewhat depressed voice came from the auction station.


    This made a group of people a little puzzled, and they couldn''t help being hooked by Mei''er and looked at the auction stage one by one.


    I saw a group of guards lifted up one-by-one square cages. The cages were covered with a layer of black cloth, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    However, Ye Tian was able to see all the exposed beauties inside, including humans and aliens, all of which opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, at Mei''er''s request, all the guards removed the black cloth covering it.


    Suddenly, the audience boiled, and all the perverts looked like hungry wolves, staring at the beauties in the cage.


    The beauties were all shocked, each of them covered important places with their hands, but this charming and cute appearance stimulated the group of **** ghosts even more and made them boil.


    The atmosphere was ignited again, extremely hot.


    Especially in one of the cages, there was a beautiful elf detained. He had a pair of colorful wings, gleaming, very beautiful, and that figure and face. Even Ye Tian had to admit that this elf is too much. Beautiful, even the gods are tempted to see it, not to mention these mortals.


    "Everyone, let''s make a bid. First, start the auction from this berserker clan beauty. The reserve price is one million gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than 10,000 gold coins."


    Mei''er pointed to the first beauty who was enveloped in it and said.


    This beauty is very tall, more than 2.5 meters tall, like a giant, she has solid muscles, yellow skin, long black hair and black eyes, very sexy.


    "I bid 1.1 million gold coins!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "One and a half million, don''t grab anyone from Lao Tzu."


    ...


    A group of perverts rushed to bid.


    I have to say that these beauties are all different, each with its own characteristics, which is enough to satisfy everyone''s taste, so it attracts so many people to bid.


    "I just need to conquer the group of berserkers in the chaotic territory. The beauty of this berserker is invincible, and she has a faintly proud look in her eyes. I am afraid that her status in the berserkers is not low. I will send her back when I take pictures. Winning the favor of the Berserkers makes it easier to conquer."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, and began to bid.


    He is not interested in these beauties. After all, his wives are much better than these beauties. After all, they are the real goddesses, with the temperament of gods, and they are not comparable to these mortal beauties.


    Soon, under Ye Tian''s financial support that was too large to calculate, all these beauties were photographed by him alone, and no one could compete with his financial resources.


    Suddenly, all the people in the auction venue were shocked, angry, disbelieving, and staring fiercely at the room where Ye Tian was.


    This was too shocking. The financial resources revealed by Ye Tian almost overwhelmed all of them, and no one could compete with Ye Tian.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "When did the imperial capital appear such rich people, why have I never heard of it before."


    "I just asked the person at the auction. It seems to be called Lei Meng. He is a nobleman who has just arrived in the imperial capital and is planning to buy a territory from the Minister of Finance."


    "It turned out to be a shabby nobleman, but I didn''t expect to have such financial resources."


    "I''m afraid that his family''s finances have been corrupted by him, so they are ruined, huh!"


    ...


    Some nobles talked about it.


    For this foreigner who robbed them of their beautiful women, although they are also aristocrats, they have no good feelings in their hearts.


    Some people even flashed a sharp look in their eyes, looking at the room where Ye Tian was, full of killing intent.


    "Next, what we are going to sell is Magic Notes, among them is the Magic Notes of a Holy Order Mage..." Mei''er''s voice pulled everyone back again.


    Hearing the notes of a holy-ranked magician, everyone no longer cares about Ye Tian, ??all staring at the auction table.


    In any case, this is a world where the strong are respected, and strength is the most important thing.


    The holy magician is already the top power on the mainland, and above that is the gods, the strongest magician in the Longxiang Empire, that is, the holy magician.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes turned to the auction platform.


    Of course, some people looked at the room where Ye Tian was. After all, they were afraid that Ye Tian would **** them.


    However, Ye Tian dismissed the magical notes of this holy magician. He is now looking at the beauties who were sent in. These beauties were just auctioned off by him. At this time, although they were released, their hands and feet were covered. Trait''s chains are stuck.


    They were staring at Ye Tian fiercely at this time, all of them angry, as if Ye Tian did something to them, making Ye Tian very speechless.


    But Ye Tian waved his hand and let the staff of the auction house go out.


    Then, Ye Tian carefully looked at the group of beauties in front of him.


    There are a total of six people, including the beauties of the Elves, the berserkers, the beauties of the wing humans, the beauties of the dwarves, the beauties of the murlocs, and of course, the beauties of the human race.


    "Introduce yourself first. My name is Lei Meng. You can call me Young Master or Lei Meng Big Brother in the future." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    However, the six women did not give Ye Tianhao a face, and stared at her angrily, wishing to rush to kill him.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After I leave the imperial capital, I will send you back. I forgot to tell you that I am the lord of Chaos Territory and your home is here. Disturb the territory, I will send you back by the way."


    But the eyes of a group of beautiful women were full of suspicion, and they didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words at all.


    "Dear Lord Lord, do you treat us as children? Do you think we are so cheating?" The only human beauty sarcastically said.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at her, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yana!" said the brave human beauty.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Yana, if I want to do something to you, can you resist? Do I have to deceive you? You are a smart person, don''t you know where you are now?"


    The six girls were taken aback for a moment, yes, if Ye Tian wanted to do anything to them, they would not be able to resist at all, and they were not qualified to be deceived by Ye Tian.


    "Dear Lord, are you really willing to let us go?" Yana asked softly. She still couldn''t believe it. After all, as long as a normal man, facing their beauties, it is impossible to let go .


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t hide it from you. The chaotic territory is very chaotic. I need the help of those alien races, so I will naturally let you go~www.novelhall.com~ This is also the friendship that I released to your alien races. As for Yana, you, I hope you can come to work in Chaos Territory. After all, you are a human being. Even if I let you go, I am afraid that you are a weak woman and will not end well."


    When the beautiful women of the different races heard the words, their eyes lit up, and Ye Tian''s words had already been said so clearly, so the truthfulness was much greater.


    Moreover, they can only choose to believe now, after all they have to believe if they don''t believe it.


    Yana nodded and said: "If Lord Lord is willing to let the sisters go, Yana is willing to follow the Lord."


    As Ye Tian said, she was a human woman who was branded as a slave, and she couldn''t go anywhere except to follow Ye Tian.


    Moreover, if Ye Tian is really willing to let go of these alien beauties, then his character is also worthy of trust. Following such a lord is much better than being a slave to those sluts.


    Ye Tian nodded, then took out the key, opened Yana''s chain, and handed the key to Yana to let her unlock the other five women''s chains.


    This scene made these beauties completely believe Ye Tian''s words.

 Chapter 1200： Intercept

    With Yana''s help, the chains of the girls were opened together and their freedom was restored.


    Among them, the beautiful fairy with a pair of colorful wings flew into the air, blinking two big beautiful eyes, staring at Ye Tian curiously, and said, "Aren''t you afraid of us running away?"


    "I was going to send you back. If you leave by yourself, it will save me trouble. However, there are too many powerful imperial capitals. Although your strength is good, I am afraid you can''t leave this place safely." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Among the six women in front of him, this beautiful elf was the strongest, and the other five women looked at this beautiful elf with a faint respect, showing that this woman''s identity was extraordinary.


    The beauty elf looked at Ye Tian with a calm look, nodded, and said, "I believe your words, because I don''t see a trace of evil in your eyes."


    After hearing what she said, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the other five women around him no longer hostile to him, as if they really believed him. This made Ye Tian a little weird. Do they just believe the words of the beauty elves?


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, Yana on the side chuckled, ¡°Lord Lord, Shiryl is the daughter of an Elf King. She is born with the mysterious power to see through the soul, as long as anyone is malicious to her No one will escape her eyes."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded, and looked at Shiryl with a little surprise. This is also a kind of talent, but then he smiled and said: "If this is the case, how can humans be caught? Did you run out of the Elf Forest?"


    "Lord Lord is really bad!" Shiryl blushed immediately upon hearing this.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled, looked at the other women, and asked, "What are your names?"


    "Katrin!" said the Berserker beauty coldly.


    "My name is Garcia!" the beautiful wing human race said shyly.


    The dwarf beauty looked a little cute and cute: "My name is Silfen, my brother is a very powerful forger, if you let me go, my brother will definitely help you forge a powerful weapon, but you have to give He drinks, he is an alcoholic."


    Seeing Silfen''s cute look, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile, and said with a smile: "Okay, after we leave the imperial capital, I will send you to your brother."


    "My name is Etil, a mermaid from the North Sea." The last mermaid beauty said softly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Everyone knows you. Next, you will be a guest at my manor. After I finish dealing with the imperial capital, you will immediately go to the chaotic territory."


    "Everything obeys Lord Lord''s instructions!" Human beauty Yana said respectfully.


    Next, Ye Tian chatted with the six women while waiting for Claire. Through the conversation, Ye Tian found that the continent was too chaotic. There were robbers, bandits, and bandits everywhere. If you don¡¯t have any strength, even if you are in the imperial capital, All may be missing.


    As everyone knows, the elves of the Elf Forest are handsome and beautiful for men and beautiful for women. Therefore, every day, there are many hunters who secretly hide outside the Elf Forest in order to catch lone elves.


    There are also beauties from the mermaid clan. These two alien beauties are the most popular and attract those hunters the most.


    As for Yana, her family was originally a nobleman in the Longxiang Empire, but she was framed as a traitor, so her home was ransacked and she was sold to the auction house.


    Simply, she was a little bit pretty, and the auction house was going to sell a big price, so she was lucky to keep her body, but she didn''t expect to be insulted.


    The other women are the same, they are all very lucky.


    Of course, they also met Ye Tian, ??otherwise the end would not be any better.


    "Master, everything is done. There are a total of five hundred maids and two thousand guards, all carefully selected by the subordinates, and there will never be any problems." Not long after, Claire walked in and said respectfully.


    Claire was a little surprised at the six beauties behind Ye Tian, ??but turned a blind eye.


    It is normal for some gods to like beautiful women. After all, the gods¡¯ longevity is too long, and they will feel boring if they practice regularly.


    Therefore, most gods have a lot of concubines, and only those geniuses spend all their time on beautiful women.


    "Two thousand? Well, no more, no less, just enough, let''s go." After all, Ye Tiandang walked out of the private room and left the auction house.


    Claire and the six women followed Ye Tian closely. As for the group of slaves, they were naturally sent to Ye Tian''s manor by the auction house.


    On the way, Claire glanced at the street behind him, and bowed to Ye Tian in front of him and said, "Master, there are a few tails behind him. Do you need a solution?"


    "Ah!" Yana exclaimed suddenly.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "It''s just a few little ants, don''t worry about it. It''s probably because I bought a few beautiful women, I was jealous, and I was ready to steal it back."


    "Big brother, what shall we do?" Silfin, the beauty of the dwarf race, asked with a pitiful face.


    Ye Tian touched her little head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about it, Claire is very powerful. With him, no matter how many people come, it''s useless."


    "Yes, Lord Claire is indeed amazing!" The elven beauty Shiryl nodded and said.


    Claire smiled slightly and said, "This young lady is very talented. It seems that her parents are both Elf Kings."


    After all, it is a god, and Shiryl''s talent can be seen at a glance.


    Yana looked at Ye Tian in surprise and curiosity. What kind of identity is this noble young master? It seems very mysterious.


    With strong financial resources and a strong subordinate, this is not something ordinary nobles can have.


    However, what made Yana a little curious was why Ye Tian chose the chaotic territory, which is a chaotic place where many lords died. As long as a normal person, she would not want that territory.


    With these doubts, Yana and her daughters returned to the manor with Ye Tian.


    At this time, Rutis had already returned, walked towards Ye Tian, ??and said respectfully: "Master, everything is done. Hearing that we are going to buy Chaos Territory, the Minister of Finance agreed without even thinking about it for a moment."


    "That''s natural. In his eyes, we might be killed as soon as we enter the chaotic territory." Claire sneered at the words.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand, and said, "This is just right. It saves trouble. Go and prepare to buy food. Buy more food. The more the better. When the slaves come tomorrow, you will set off immediately to the chaotic land."


    "Yes, master!"


    Rutis and Clairton were busy.


    Ye Tian immediately said to Yana''s six daughters: "You go take a bath with the maid first, and wait to dine with me, you must be hungry too."


    The women nodded when they heard this.


    ...


    The next day, the people at the auction house sent more than two thousand slaves, and even sent some clothes and swords, which was considered an extra discount.


    This is also why Ye Tian spent too many gold coins in the auction house before, and has become their main customer, so there are so many discounts.


    "Master, everything is ready and ready to go." Claire walked over and said respectfully.


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Rutis next to him, and said, "Where is the food?"


    "Master, don''t worry, there is too much food to use up." Rutis said confidently, but he teleported to hundreds of empires and tens of thousands of cities overnight and bought countless foods.


    Ye Tian was naturally relieved of his ability to handle affairs, and immediately announced that the team had set off for the chaotic territory.


    The mighty team of more than two thousand people walking on the wide road is particularly eye-catching. Many people are wondering who is this young nobleman?


    Behind the team, there are some small tails, which are all secretly monitoring Ye Tian and his party.


    At this moment, they saw that Ye Tian was about to leave the imperial capital, and they immediately went back to report to their master.


    "A hillbilly bought the chaotic territory recklessly, really looking for death, but those beauties can''t die with you, huh!" A pale young man snorted coldly in a mansion somewhere beside him. The beauties who still lie in exposed clothes are obviously doing something evil with their eyes before.


    In a palace of the imperial palace, a young man snorted coldly: "That''s the daughter of the Elf King, second only to the Elf Princess. How can a hillbilly be ruined."


    "Come here, send me someone to kill this hillbilly, and bring back all those beautiful women and finances." A stern-faced young man in the prime minister''s residence of the Longxiang Empire commanded his hand.


    ...


    In the imperial capital, some people who got the news couldn''t help but make a move.


    No way, Ye Tian gave them the impression that they have a lot of money, stupid people, and poor strength.


    Almost on the same day, a group of people left the imperial capital, followed behind Ye Tian and his party, and even in the nearby city, there were troops dispatched to arrive in front of Ye Tian, ??ready to intercept.


    And all of this, under the cover of Ye Tian''s huge divine consciousness, was naturally seen clearly.


    "Meeting me is your bad luck!" Ye Tian sneered.


    He was just a group of mortals, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and lay directly in the carriage to sleep, and there were a few beautiful women who massaged his hands and feet, which was really comfortable.


    In the evening, the first wave of people arrived ~www.novelhall.com~ is a group of bandits, rushing towards Ye Tian''s team.


    There are as many as 10,000 people.


    The two thousand guards bought by Ye Tiangang suddenly panicked. If it weren''t for being branded as slaves, it is estimated that they would all want to escape.


    Claire snorted coldly: "Give it all to me, just a bunch of bandits. Don''t you even have the courage to become slaves?"


    These slaves used to be soldiers on the battlefield. After being captured, they became slaves.


    But their bloodliness did not disappear because of this. Under Claire''s encouragement, they immediately fought against the bandits.


    "Death armor!" At the same time, Claire also used magic to give all the guards a black armor to protect their bodies.


    "Boom!" A bandit thief led a knife and slashed on a guard''s body. As a result, the long knife in his hand was shattered, and his eyes suddenly showed an incredible color.

 Chapter 1201： Chaotic territory

    "How is it possible? Your strength is obviously not as strong as mine, this battle armor..." The little bandit leader widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, his own knife slashed on the opponent, it was useless. ",


    The guard who thought he was going to die was also full of disbelief, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look. A sword pierced through the belly of the little bandit leader, blood spurted out immediately, but he shouted in excitement.


    This kind of scene happened to all the guards. They all found that the black armor on their bodies was too powerful, completely blocking all the enemy''s attacks, almost immortal.


    With such a terrifying armor defense, they don''t need to pay attention to the opponent''s attack at all, as long as their weapons attack the enemy''s vital points.


    In an instant, the scene suddenly resembled a massacre, the bandits were killed crying fathers and mothers, and the guards were not injured at all.


    Next to the carriage not far away, Claire watched this scene with a sneer. How could the magic released by his lower **** be defeated by this group of mortals? It would be laughable.


    "Oh my God, what kind of magic is this!"


    "What a great armor!"


    ...


    Yana''s six daughters were all shocked.


    Everyone knows very well that the group of guards are not powerful, they are not the opponents of the bandits at all, but with this armor, the defense is invincible, and the defeat is turned into victory.


    All of this came from the old man in front of him-Claire.


    At this time, Claire''s son Kefeis also rushed into the crowd, but he was not given a battle armor, but was killing the enemy with his own power.


    This is Claire''s tempering of his son.


    Under the attack of a group of immortal guards, most of the bandits were killed, only a small part of them escaped.


    As for the side of the guard, he didn''t even have any injuries, and it took some effort at most. This is still more killing and effort.


    However, this group of victorious people did not get excited for long. They all stood in front of Claire with awe and respect.


    Because they know that all this is because of the old man in front of them.


    If it weren''t for Claire, relying on their strength, they would have been defeated by the bandits a long time ago, after all, the number of people is too big.


    "You did a good job, and you will encounter more and stronger enemies next, but what you have to do is to kill! Kill until no enemies dare to come, do you hear?" Claire coldly shouted.


    "heard it!"


    A group of guards shouted.


    Earlier, they were a bit careless about Claire as the nominal leader, but after this battle, no one dared to underestimate this powerful leader.


    Although Claire didn''t kill anyone just now, the magic he used was too abnormal. Such strength was enough to make them look up.


    In the face of such a strong man, who wouldn''t be in awe?


    Through this battle, Claire completely subdued this group of guards, and in the future, this group of guards will not have any doubts about his orders.


    "Master Rutis!"


    Claire then came to Rutis respectfully.


    The eyes of the six women on the side suddenly widened, because such a powerful Claire would be so respectful to a housekeeper, which is simply impossible.


    In an instant, the image of Rutis also grew taller in the eyes of the six women.


    And Ye Tian, ??who was sleeping in the carriage, made the six women even more curious. Who is this young man? It''s too mysterious.


    "Go!" Rutis said lightly.


    "Yes!" Clairton nodded respectfully, and then ordered the team to continue.


    On the ground, there were thousands of corpses of bandits and blood-stained land.


    Such a terrifying scene made all the forces following behind to show shock.


    "They only bought two thousand slaves, and they killed so many bandits."


    "The bandits are weak, it''s no big deal to be defeated, but there is not even a slave''s body here. Didn''t they die?"


    "Impossible, it should have been taken away from the body!"


    ...


    These forces suddenly became more vigilant.


    On the avenue, Ye Tian''s team continued to advance.


    On the carriage, Yana''s six daughters were still immersed in the shock just now.


    "Our Lord Lord is not an ordinary person!" Yana said softly.


    Catlin said coldly: "How dare ordinary people go to chaotic territory!"


    "You all underestimate Lord Lord. Although I can''t see his strength, I know he is very strong." The fairy beauty Shiryl whispered.


    The women were shocked when they heard this.


    They only thought that Ye Tian''s status was extraordinary, but they had never thought about Ye Tian''s strength.


    They are very aware of Shiryl''s ability to sense, which is an innate talent and very keen.


    "That said, I look forward to what the Lord Lord will do in the Chaos Territory." There was a glimmer of expectation in the cold eyes of the berserker beauty Katlyn.


    A few days later, the team was attacked again.


    This time the enemy is no longer bandits, but a group of well-trained killers. They lurked in in the dark, only to be ambushed and annihilated.


    A joke, just a group of mortals, how can they escape Claire''s eyes.


    Next, several waves of people came to attack Ye Tian''s team, and with Claire''s help, they were all killed by the guards.


    This way, blood is basically flowing.


    In the end, even the army was dispatched, a full 30,000 regular army, completely surrounded Ye Tian''s team, this time even if the guards were given battle armors.


    Claire can only release a small forbidden curse, directly destroying them.


    This stunned Yana and the others, because only a holy magician beyond the ninth rank could release the forbidden curse.


    None of them expected Claire to be a holy magician.


    This is a strong man who has already stood at the top of the continent, second only to the gods.


    The next journey was much calmer, there was no more enemy, and the crowd moved into the chaotic territory smoothly all the way.


    As for those people in the imperial capital, it is estimated that when they receive the news, they will be extremely shocked.


    "It''s really sparsely populated here!"


    After entering the Chaos Territory, Ye Tian didn''t continue to sleep, but sat on the carriage, enjoying the scenery of the Chaos Territory with the six women.


    In fact, the scenery of the chaotic territory is still very beautiful, because it is sparsely populated, it is closer to nature, and there are beautiful forests everywhere.


    "My lord, the chaotic territory is too chaotic, and even basic security cannot be guaranteed, so some capable civilians basically left here and went to other territories." Yana said.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "I''ll just call me Young Master from now on."


    Yana nodded.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Shiryl''s five daughters and asked, "Next, whose home is closest to here? I will send you back first."


    Without waiting for the women to speak, Yana on the side said, "Master, if you want to have an ethnic alliance with a few sisters, you can''t just send them back."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked at Yana in surprise.


    Yana continued: "You send a few sisters back now, you can get the goodwill of their ethnic group at most, and their ethnic group will help you at most when you are in danger, but they will not have deep friendship with you."


    "Then what do you suggest?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    Yana said: "Alien races are often attacked by humans. They do need allies, but only if you have the ability to protect them. Therefore, I suggest that you first level the chaotic territory and reveal your powerful strength, and then you The sisters sent them back. I think the alliance will be a matter of course."


    "Well, what you said makes sense!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed appreciation. This Yana is quite smart, but he immediately smiled: "Just, you say that, aren''t you afraid of Shiryl and others angry?"


    Shiryl heard the words and laughed: "Lord Lord is very nice. We live here very happily. It''s okay to go back later. Moreover, we also hope that our race can form an alliance with Lord Lord. In this case, there is a safe In the chaotic territory, our sisters no longer have to worry about being taken captive by humans."


    The other women also nodded, obviously Yana had discussed this with them before.


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Since you all agree, so be it. Let''s go to the City of Chaos first to clean up the filth in this city, and then send troops to wipe out the entire chaotic territory."


    "Rutis, you are responsible for sweeping the chaotic city, Claire, you are responsible for sweeping the entire chaotic territory, let''s set off now. Before I reach the chaotic city, all will be completed." Ye Tian immediately faced Rutis and Claire outside. Said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Rutis and Claire nodded quickly.


    The women on the side suddenly appeared surprised. They thought that Ye Tian had to plan carefully. After all, the chaotic territory is not so easy to be settled, but now it seems that Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously.


    Yana said with some worry: "Master, Master Claire is indeed very strong, but the power of Chaos Territory is mixed, and Shen Zhiqiang is involved in the big figures of the imperial capital. Even if he is a holy magician, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to do it on his own. ?"


    "Yes, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com heard that there are also holy rank powerhouses in the chaotic territory. Otherwise, how can our elves be trapped in the elven forest by humans." Shiryl also said.


    Ye Tian smiled carelessly after hearing the words: "Don''t worry, if Claire can do it, everything will be clear when we enter the chaotic city."


    Looking at such a confident Ye Tian, ??the six women were very suspicious and curious. At the same time, they were also full of expectations.


    If Ye Tian really had such strength, then this chaotic territory that had been chaotic for hundreds of years could really become a safe place.


    For their alien race, there is a safe and chaotic territory, which is simply great. I am afraid that it can reduce the loss of many tribesmen every year.


    ...


    A month later, Ye Tian took the six daughters and more than a thousand maids and guards into the city of chaos.


    Claire and Rutis had already greeted Ye Tian and his party at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 1202： Big construction

    Looking at the approaching Claire and Rutis, the six Yana women were all surprised. There is no doubt that they can come to meet them, indicating that they have completed the task.


    But the question is, it''s only been a month, and the huge chaotic territory has been cleaned up like this?


    The six women felt incredible in their hearts, and became even more curious about Ye Tian''s strength. Why was this sacred? Why hadn''t she heard of it before in the Longxiang Empire.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Rutis and Claire both walked to the carriage respectfully.


    The six women on the side were even more shocked by this. Such powerful two people do not need to be so respectful even when facing the kings of those empires.


    You know, holy magicians, in all major empires, are all enshrined by the royal family, and their status is second only to the king. Except for the king, even the prince can''t use it.


    Moreover, the kings of the major empires treated these holy magicians with respect, and basically treated them as friends.


    But here, Ye Tian looked like a servant.


    What made Yana''s six daughters even more incredible was that Rutis and Claire treated Ye Tian with respect from the bottom of their hearts, instead of pretending to be because of their status.


    This shows the ability to make these two people so in awe.


    "What a mysterious lord!" Yana thought secretly in her heart, and at the same time she looked forward to her days in the chaotic land even more.


    "Maybe with this lord, I still have a chance to rescue my family." A ray of hope rose in Yana''s heart.


    Although her family was ransacked, apart from her father''s execution, the rest of the family, like her mother, and his two brothers, were sold into slavery.


    However, she didn''t know where they were sold, and she didn''t have the ability to rescue them.


    But if Ye Tian is willing to help...


    There was a glimmer of hope in Yana''s heart, and she decided that she must perform well in front of Ye Tian, ??so that maybe one day, their family could be reunited again.


    For this purpose, Yana decided to do whatever it takes, even if Ye Tian wants her...


    As if thinking of something shy, Yana''s face turned red.


    "Sister Yana, what''s the matter with you?" Shiryl could not help asking.


    Yana hurriedly shook her head in a panic: "Ah, no...nothing." But her face turned redder.


    At this time, Ye Tian opened the curtains of the carriage and asked Rutis and Claire who stood respectfully outside: "What is the current situation in the city and the chaotic territory?"


    The two followed the carriage into the chaotic city and reported the news to Ye Tian.


    "Master, the power of the City of Chaos is too complicated, but it is mainly divided into two powers, one is the local power of the Chaos Territory, and the other is controlled by the great figures of the imperial capital. In order to quickly clear the city of chaos, belong to The next decision is to directly destroy those forces controlled by the great figures in the imperial capital. As for those local forces, either surrender or destroy them the same way.¡± Rutis said respectfully.


    Rutis said very easily, but Yana''s six daughters on the side were shocked. Yana was okay. After all, she had never been to Chaos Territory before, and the news about it had only been heard.


    But Shiryl¡¯s five daughters are different. They live in the closest place to the Chaos Territory. From their relatives, they often hear about the Chaos Territory and know the horror of the Chaos City.


    However, such a terrifying place was cleaned by Rutis alone within a month.


    Especially when she walked into the city, the **** breath that had not yet dissipated made Yana''s six female faces pale.


    Obviously, a lot of Chaos City died in this month.


    They even saw that the streets were a lot more empty, not as lively as before, and those who came and went, when looking at Rutis, they all looked at the devil, and all of them showed fear. .


    "Master, I have led people to wipe out all the bandits, bandits, and bandits in the chaotic territory. Of course, some of them have surrendered. I don''t know what to do?" Claire said at this time.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Those bandits did a lot of evil, and it was nothing if they died, but since they surrendered, then spare their lives and let them all get out of the chaotic territory, and they will not come later."


    "Yes, master!" Claire hurried away after taking the order.


    "Rutis!" Ye Tian looked at Rutis, and said: "This city is too old and too small. Push me all the buildings and walls in the city, and then rebuild it. A city must be a hundred times the size of the imperial capital."


    "Oh my God..." Yana''s six girls on the side exclaimed.


    The imperial capital is already the largest city in the Longxiang Empire. Even if you look at the entire sacred alliance, the imperial capital is also among the top 30 cities.


    It was a hundred times the size of the imperial capital, and it was almost the largest city in the sacred alliance. The manpower, material resources, and financial resources required for this would be ten thousand times that of the imperial capital.


    Even if a Longxiang Empire didn''t dare to build such a terrifying city, it would consume too many resources and could almost bring down a country.


    However, Rutis did not have the slightest objection, and directly nodded and said: "Yes, master, the subordinates will prepare now, and ensure that the construction will be successful within half a year."


    "It''s impossible!" Yana on the side finally couldn''t help but said, "Lord Lord, Lord Rutis, if you want to build such a terrifying city, it will take at least ten years to build such a terrifying city. It takes a long time."


    Rutis smiled and looked at Yana, and said: "As long as we have enough financial and human resources, we can shorten this time."


    After all, he ignored Yana and left immediately to prepare.


    Ye Tian rode a carriage, led by a team of guards, and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    People on both sides of the street stared wide-eyed and looked at the carriage curiously.


    "I heard that he is the new Lord Lord. I don''t know where the sacred is. It''s terrifying. In just one month, he has wiped out the entire chaotic territory."


    "I heard that even the powers of several princes have been wiped out. They are acting vigorously and resolutely, without leaving any affection."


    "The sky in this chaotic territory is about to change."


    ...


    People talked a lot.


    The people who can live and stay in the chaotic city are businessmen who stay alive and have not done much bad things, and those who have been exploited by major forces before.


    They have been suppressed and exploited by major forces before.


    Now that Ye Tian has come and cleared out all the forces, for them, it was good news from God.


    It''s just that Rutis''s iron-blooded methods have also frightened them, so they have always been in fear, for fear that the new lord is a heinous demon.


    At the same time, the big changes in the chaotic territory are also being transmitted in all directions.


    The aliens of the Warcraft Forest, the aliens of the chaotic territory, and the elves of the Elf Forest, all learned the shocking news.


    However, they didn''t dare to believe it right away, and they didn''t know what actions the lord would have next, and they were watching calmly.


    However, since Ye Tian entered the chaotic city, he has stayed in the city lord mansion.


    Only Rutis summoned the residents of the city and offered three times their wages to let them build a new chaotic city. At the same time, Claire also issued an announcement to recruit soldiers in the City of Chaos. The number is tentatively set at 200,000. Anyone from the City of Chaos can participate.


    According to the standards of the Longxiang Empire, the lord of a territory, unless there are special circumstances, can only have an army of 100,000.


    However, the average lord will recruit 200,000 people, of which 100,000 are replacement troops.


    Of course, it is said that, in fact, it is announced to the outside world that there are all 100,000 people.


    Although the royal family of the Longxiang Empire knows the tricks, they all open one eye and close one eye. After all, when fighting, they still need the help of these lords to send soldiers. If it is more, it will be more. , Do not fear these lords at all.


    Moreover, the lords are scattered in the sand, they are not opponents of the imperial royal family at all.


    What''s more, all the elites are concentrated in the imperial royal family.


    At least, in the 1,300 years since the Longxiang Empire was founded, there has not been a domestic rebellion by a domestic lord, only a few times when the prince led his troops to rebel.


    ...


    When Ye Tian carried out large-scale construction in the chaotic territory, news of what happened in the chaotic territory also spread to the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, the nobles in the entire imperial capital were boiling.


    You know, the benefits involved in the Chaos Territory are too huge, and many big figures in the imperial capital are conducting black transactions in the Chaos Territory.


    It was cleared all at once, making them angry.


    However, those are shameful deals, so despite their anger, they cannot openly send troops to suppress them, or even speak up against them.


    Because the lord has the right to do anything in his own territory, as long as he does not rebel.


    If someone interferes with Ye Tian''s affairs ~www.novelhall.com~, it is almost a challenge to the authority of all lords of the Longxiang Empire, even the king of the Longxiang Empire dare not do so without authorization.


    Therefore, these people, including the princes, could only grit their teeth secretly.


    However, it is clear that they cannot give up revenge because of this, but they can only retaliate privately.


    "What a funny kid, by the way, what is the origin of this kid?" When the king of the Longxiang Empire heard the news, he suddenly smiled.


    An **** on the side hurriedly bowed and said, "My Majesty the King, the new lord of the Chaos Territory is called Leimeng. , Has always been hidden in the Ming Dynasty, until this Lord Raymond became the Patriarch, he couldn''t sit still and was ready to enter the empire again, so he went to the Minister of Finance to purchase the chaotic territory."


    "Over 800 years of history, he is indeed an ancient nobleman. He can clear the chaotic territory in a short period of time. His strength is not simple. But fortunately, the chaotic territory has always been the cancer of our Longxiang Empire. It would be great to help clean up, and also to help me guard the Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest.¡± The King of the Longxiang Empire said with a smile.

 Chapter 1203： Find

    As a cancer of the Longxiang Empire, Chaos Territory is not without the king thinking about clearing it, but the problem is that there are many alien races there, and those alien races do not believe in the King of Light, so it is a heresy announced by the Holy See of Light. As a king, These heretics cannot be subdued, otherwise they will be sanctioned by the Holy See of Light.


    Of course, the Longxiang Empire can also destroy these alien races, but these alien races are not so easy to destroy, their strength is very powerful.


    If it were not for the huge deterrent existence of the Holy See of Light, I am afraid the elven alien race of the Elf Forest would be enough to destroy the entire Longxiang Empire.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the Longxiang Empire to do anything, and the Holy See will send troops to destroy them.


    Therefore, the kings of the Longxiang Empire can only let the chaotic territory be left alone. Anyway, there are foreign races there, and it is impossible for other empires to send troops to attack the Longxiang Empire from there. Instead, it is a natural defense checkpoint with copper walls and iron walls.


    Of course, although the king of the Longxiang Empire had inadvertently intervened in the chaos of the territory, someone could clear it up and give the Longxiang Empire a powerful territory. That was also something the king was happy to see.


    Therefore, after learning the news, the king was very happy, even if he knew that the power of several princes was also hit by Ye Tian.


    In his opinion, as long as Ye Tian does not rebel, then he is a good lord.


    Yes, a lord who is not rebellious is a good lord for the king.


    Despite the great power of these lords, few people are actually willing to become lords, because lords have an important obligation, that is, to unconditionally follow His Majesty¡¯s orders to participate in various wars.


    If there is a war, the king has the power to order any representative of the lord to participate in the battle at any time, and he does not need to be responsible for the supply of food and grass. At most, the materials you fight down belong to you.


    There is such an advantage, as long as these lords do not rebel, the king is too lazy to take care of their affairs.


    In the eyes of the king, these lords are his cannon fodder, used for war.


    Therefore, the lords of the Longxiang Empire basically change frequently and may be annihilated at any time. Of course, the lords who can be left behind are definitely very powerful lords. Even the king must be afraid of three points and dare not make any moves easily.


    Of course, the lords also have their own plans. Although they have to participate in various battles, at least in their own territory, they can play whatever they want.


    In your own territory, the lord is the king. You can play whatever you want. This is equivalent to a little king.


    Therefore, there are still many people who are willing to become lords.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, six months passed.


    Under the huge financial supply of Rutis and the attraction of three times the salary, many civilians in the surrounding area are rushing towards the chaotic territory, especially the refugees. As long as they have food, they can do anything, let alone Said that there is still three times the salary to get.


    Therefore, in the past six months, not only the City of Chaos has been rebuilt, but the residents of the Territory of Chaos have also increased a hundredfold.


    These are all refugees who have heard the news from all over the country.


    These refugees are wastes that the major lords hate. Since they are willing to go to the chaotic territory, they are eager to do so, and even some lords send troops to send these refugees to the chaotic territory.


    For such a ¡®cute¡¯ lord, Ye Tian was not stingy, and sent some finances.


    After the news spread, more and more lords began to send soldiers to send refugees. After all, these refugees were just waste to them. It was great that they could get some finances to send to Ye Tian.


    In this way, the inhabitants of the chaotic territory are constantly increasing.


    Fortunately, Rutis bought enough food and financial resources, otherwise it would be impossible to supply so many refugees.


    Moreover, in order to give these refugees a chance to find employment, Ye Tian also asked Rutis to start building chaotic territories, building wide roads and defense facilities in various places.


    In short, although the construction of the new Chaos City is completed, the construction of the entire Chaos Territory is still going on.


    As for Claire, in the past six months, he has continuously trained 200,000 troops. He is a god, and he can use small means to increase the strength of these soldiers.


    Even Rutis occasionally visits and uses a wide range of magic, making the magic elements in the barracks more than a hundred times thicker than the outside world, so that the soldiers can absorb it when they sleep.


    Under such good conditions, even a pig can soar in strength.


    "Lord Lord, the situation is like this. At present, the entire chaotic territory has continued to develop steadily. Those aliens have occasionally entered the chaotic city. After discovering that there is no danger, their trust in you is gradually increasing. We are completely I can communicate with them."


    On this day, in the newly built City Lord''s Mansion, Yana dressed as a secretary was respectfully reporting to Ye Tian the latest situation in the territory.


    The changes in the past six months were truly earth-shaking for Yana who was always by Ye Tian''s side, so she was even more in awe of this mysterious lord.


    "Well, very good, you go to make arrangements, let''s send Shiryl back first, the elves are the most powerful alien race, get them first, the other is much easier." Ye Tian said.


    Yana nodded and said, "My lord, you are right. The elves are not only the most powerful aliens, but also peace-loving aliens. Their reputation ranks first among aliens, so as long as they trust Lord Lord, then other alien races are much easier to handle."


    "Well, you can arrange this." Ye Tian nodded.


    After Yana left, Rutis and Claire walked in solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at them in surprise, "Dignified spirit, is there anything else here that makes you nervous?"


    Ye Tian was right. Not to mention Claire, the lower god, Rutis was a god, and he was also an upper god.


    Not to mention the Longxiang Empire, it is the entire Holy Alliance, Rutis also wants to destroy it, what else should he be nervous about?


    "Master, we found a strange place in the Chaos Territory, where there is a powerful barrier, and even the subordinates can''t break through." Rutis said in a deep voice.


    Claire on the side added: "This place is very hidden, and there is no strange aura. It was dug up by our workers while digging."


    "Furthermore, that place is clearly right in front of our eyes, but if we close our eyes, we can''t find it at all, and even the divine consciousness doesn''t work." Rutis continued.


    "There is such a place?"


    Ye Tian stood up immediately, his eyes flickered.


    Rutis was a **** in the sky, he couldn''t even notice it, it must be made by a strong person above the main god.


    Moreover, at least it must be the middle main god, or even the higher upper main god.


    But in this Nitas eternal **** world, there is no upper master **** at all, and those **** kings are just middle master gods.


    "No, there is a high-ranking god, and even a master!" Ye Tian''s gaze suddenly condensed. There is indeed no upper-ranking **** in the world of Nitas, but before?


    Before this Eternal God Realm was acquired by the Zhenwu Temple, there was definitely no shortage of the upper Lord God, as well as the Lord Nitas.


    Perhaps this place was left behind by these strong men.


    And the purpose of his coming here is not to find these?


    "I didn''t expect it to take me so long, but I hope it will be useful to me!" Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it. Anyway, this is also a breakthrough.


    This let him know that the direction he chose was right. For a place like this, even if you search the entire Nitas Eternal God Realm with God''s Sense, you can''t find it, but those mortals can find it.


    "There must be more places. It seems that the pace of development must be accelerated so that more mortals can help search." Ye Tian thought about it, and then asked Rutis to take him to check.


    This place is not far from the chaotic city. A group of workers are building a road, a passage through the hinterland of a large mountain, which needs to be dug through the large mountain, they found in the belly of the mountain.


    An enchantment blocked the road and prevented the work from being carried out, so in the end it had to be notified to Rutis.


    When Ye Tian and Rutis arrived here, the workers had already opened another road from other places, and Rutis had strictly forbidden it here.


    "Master, I have blocked this news, everyone who knows has been washed out of memory." Rutis said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and then he and Rutis entered the tunnel in the belly of the mountain. This tunnel was not deep, and soon they saw the wall.


    Rutis stepped forward and touched it, but the palm of his hand was suddenly opened, and the space around him was fluctuating.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "It''s so powerful, even I didn''t see it, silently, and blended into space. Only the master can do this kind of use of space. The Lord God''s words, although there are also There are very few geniuses that guard against the sky."


    "Yeah, I didn''t touch it with my own hands. I couldn''t find an enchantment in front of me at all." Rutis also sighed.


    The enchantment is dedicated to their magician gate, and it is as mysterious as the formation of the True Martial Realm~www.novelhall.com~ You step down, let me try it! "Ye Tian said immediately.


    Rutis nodded, then retreated.


    Ye Tian solemnly looked at the enchantment in front of him and secretly adjusted the law of space. Over the years, he had actually begun to comprehend the law of space. Although his progress was slow, he was much better than others.


    After all, he understood the origin of space, much stronger than those masters, second only to the supreme.


    "You can''t break it by force, see if you can drill a hole!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He wrapped his palm with the law of space and explored the barrier in front of him.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian felt a resistance in an instant, but his palm did not bounce off like Rutis, which shows that this enchantment will not resist the law of space.


    This made Ye Tian secretly happy.

 Chapter 1204： 3 treasures

    (Wudu Novel Website www.5du5.com has no pop-up window to read the full text)


    As Ye Tian increased his spatial power, the resistance he felt in his palm became smaller and smaller, which made Ye Tian happy and seemed useful.


    In the end, Ye Tianzu consumed 80% of his space power, and then he opened a half-human-sized hole and got into it.


    "Fortunately, I spent time studying the laws of space over the years, otherwise it would be really difficult to open this barrier." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then he began to look at the space inside.


    Seeing from the outside of the enchantment, there is only a wall, the soil of the mountain.


    However, after Ye Tian opened the enchantment and came in, he found that it was a large secret room, and there were even some stone tables and chairs, which were fully furnished, which were completely traces of manpower development.


    "It''s such a strong elemental law, practicing the law of comprehension here will be more than a hundred times stronger than practicing outside." Ye Tian closed his eyes and opened it suddenly, his face full of surprise.


    The laws of the various schools here are too strong, no matter who comes here, the speed of cultivation will increase a hundred times.


    "This should be the place where Nitas dominates the cultivation. Of course, it may also be the cultivation place he opened up for his disciples."


    Ye Tian guessed.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to these, the important thing is that this place can make him a hundred times faster to understand the law.


    In other words, he has cultivated here for 10,000 years, which is equivalent to one million years of cultivation, and 100 million years of cultivation is equivalent to 10 billion years of cultivation.


    With such a good place, he can completely leave a clone here to practice, which will speed up his promotion to the middle main god.


    "Hey, that''s a memory crystal!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a crystal clear crystal placed on the stone table not far away.


    This is a memory crystal, used to store memory images and save information.


    Ye Tian hurriedly walked over and poured divine power into this memory crystal. In an instant, the entire crystal burst out with blazing light, and a tall figure gradually condensed in midair.


    This is a middle-aged man with long blond hair. He has blue eyes, holding a magic crystal ball, wearing a noble purple mage robes, and looking forward wisely.


    "Disciple, when you come here, it means that the teacher has been killed by the strong of Zhenwu Temple. By then, this Eternal God Realm will be acquired by Zhenwu Temple, and they will definitely take this Eternal God Realm. Cleanse the gods inside. You must stay here forever, don¡¯t go out. After the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple is cleaned, they will treat this eternal gods as a secret realm for their younger generations. You can escape if you act carefully in the future. After a catastrophe, when there is a chance to be promoted to the master, maybe you can escape back to the magical realm."


    "In addition, I left three treasures in these three places. The map is on the table. After you get it, it will increase your strength."


    "Take care, disciple."


    ...


    After speaking, the middle-aged man disappeared.


    Only the calm crystal ball is left.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought about it.


    Judging from the content of the words left by this person, he should be Nitas, the master of this eternal God realm, the magical God realm powerhouse killed by the Zhenwu Temple powerhouse.


    Nitas ruled an apprentice. When Nitas was severely wounded and dying by the power of Zhenwu Temple, he arranged all this and let his apprentice hide here.


    "However, the map on this table is still there, and the memory crystal ball has been opened for the first time. In other words, the apprentice of Nitas did not hide here."


    Ye Tian picked up the map on the table and thought to himself.


    Obviously, the disciple of Nitas had not had time to escape into this place, he was killed by the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple.


    Or, Nitas''s apprentice did not obey Nitas'' orders, he would rather fight to death with his master.


    After all, the life span of the gods is endless, and the time spent together between the master and the disciple is countless years.


    Like the time when Ye Tian¡¯s seniors and Emperor Ouyang were together, there were many eras. After so many years of getting along, the feelings were deeper than father and son.


    Therefore, it is normal for the apprentice of Nitas to die desperately.


    Moreover, even if you hide here, it is difficult to escape back to the magical realm.


    After all, this is the base camp of the Zhenwu Temple, let alone you have not been promoted to the master, even if the apprentice of Nitas is promoted to the master realm, don''t want to leave here alive.


    As long as the supreme holy master controls a supreme artifact, he can kill it instantly.


    Therefore, the apprentice of Nitas was able to fight to death with the master with the heart of death.


    These are all possible.


    "It''s just that, but it''s cheaper for me. The three treasures left by a master, hahaha, really lucky." Ye Tian immediately looked at the map in his hand and wanted to see how these three treasures were covered. Where is it hiding?


    "Well, this one is in the Bright God Realm, this one is in the Dragon Realm, hey, this one is actually in the Mortal Realm, and this place seems a bit familiar..."


    Ye Tian suddenly found that one of the places was somewhat familiar.


    Immediately, he released his spiritual knowledge and leaned outside.


    Soon, Ye Tian knew what this place was. This was the Holy Alliance, the headquarters of the Holy See, the Holy Mountain.


    One of the three treasures was hidden in the holy mountain, very close to Ye Tian.


    Moreover, this is the mortal world, and it is much easier to obtain this treasure.


    "But if you can''t attract the attention of the gods, let''s use the means of the mortal world to obtain it. Anyway, these treasures are protected by enchantments. Apart from me, no one in this eternal **** world will get it, but it is not in a hurry."


    Ye Tian thought cautiously.


    The treasure is on the holy mountain, so his next plan is naturally to attack the holy mountain.


    Using mortals cultivated in the City of Chaos to attack, in this way, it would not attract the attention of the gods of this eternal gods, after all, the affairs of mortals did not involve the gods.


    And even if the gods knew it, it was estimated that it would not be possible to send a powerhouse of the main **** level to attack a group of mortals, and even a powerhouse of the **** level would not be sent out, which is great for Ye Tian.


    Although he is now sure to contend against this eternal **** realm''s middle main god, or even the upper main god, who knows how many powerhouses there are?


    If by any chance there is a hidden powerhouse, that would be bad.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to take a risk just because of a little time.


    Right now, Ye Tian left a clone here to comprehend the law of darkness, and the body left the enchantment again.


    This enchantment can be automatically repaired, and after Ye Tian left, he began to slowly repair it.


    "Master, how is it?" Seeing Ye Tian coming out of the mountainside, Rutiston greeted him curiously.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Restore the hillside to its original state, and send troops to station here, and no one is allowed to approach it."


    "Yes!" Rutis quickly nodded respectfully. Since Ye Tian didn''t say anything, his servant naturally didn''t dare to ask more.


    "You and Claire both have credit for discovering this place. This is your reward!" Ye Tian then took out a close ring and threw it to Rutis. Inside were some middle-grade sacred stones and some magic books. These things are valuable in the Zhenwu Temple Only a few contribution points, but for Rutis, it was too precious, and it immediately made him happy.


    Later, Ye Tian also gave Claire a space ring, but the contents in it were much worse than Rutis, but it also made Claire excited. After all, he was just a lower god. For him, these things were nothing short of it. It is a rare treasure, even he thinks that the Pope of the Bright Church and the Dark Church has no such treasure.


    After dealing with all this, Ye Tian handed over the City of Chaos to Yana and Claire to manage, one in charge, one in charge of military, just to cooperate.


    And he took Shiryl, a beautiful elf, to the elf forest.


    Also accompanied by Rutis, as well as Claire''s son, three thousand soldiers led by Kefes.


    Over the past six months, Kefeisi''s strength has grown rapidly, after all, he has a lower **** father.


    In the past, Claire''s godhead was sealed, and his strength was greatly reduced, and his ability to help Kefes was limited.


    But now, Claire''s strength has recovered, coupled with the powerful financial resources of the City of Chaos, it is naturally simple to help his son improve his strength.


    What''s more, Claire and Rutis signed a master-servant contract. Rutis occasionally gave pointers to his servant''s son. He is a high-ranking god, and he is much better than Claire in pointing Kefeis.


    Therefore, although Kefes is young, he is already a ninth-tier knight. He is the lieutenant of his father Claire. Both father and son control the 200,000 army of Chaos City.


    At this moment, Kefes came to the carriage respectfully and said to Ye Tian: "Lord, some elven warriors were found in front of them. They shot arrows to warn us and let me leave the elven forest."


    "Tell them, just say I, the lord of the city of chaos, Raymond, want to see their queen. By the way, in order to avoid misunderstandings, Shiryl, you go with Kefes." Ye Tian said.


    "Yes, Lord Lord!"


    Kefes and Shiryl nodded together, then bowed back and rode toward the front.


    In the woods not far away, an elf warrior hides among the trees and grass, a pair of green eyes gleaming sharply, and they all carry bows and arrows in their hands.


    No one knows how many of them there are.


    "No matter who you are, it is best to leave the elf forest immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as a violation of the elf forest." A cold voice came from the opposite side.


    The three thousand soldiers led by Kfess organized the defense with dignity, and no one dared to be careless. After all, the strength of the elf warriors is obvious to all on the mainland~www.novelhall.com~ Is Anta Telford Brother? "At this moment, Shiryl and Kefiss came side by side, and she shouted at the elven warriors on the opposite side.


    "Huh? It''s Shiryl''s voice? How is this possible?" An exclamation came from the other side.


    Immediately afterwards, Kefes saw a handsome young man, holding a bow and arrow on his back, jumping out from among the trees, looking at this side in the distance.


    When he saw Shiryl, his face was immediately full of joy: "Shiryl, it''s really you."


    Online reading without pop-up window: www.5du5.com mobile phone synchronization update: M.5du5.com

 Chapter 1205： Elf King

    "Brother Anta Fude!"


    Shiryl saw this young elf and ran over with joy.


    "Shiryl, it''s really Shiryl!" Antaford was very excited, but then glanced at the opposite Kefes with a vigilant face, and said: "Shiryl, were they the one who caught you? "


    Shiryl rolled her eyes when she heard the words, and yelled: "Brother Anta Fude, why are you so stupid? If they catch me, can I still run in front of you now?"


    "Um..." Anta Fude was right to think about it, couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Who caught you then fell on the ground?"


    "Not the hateful hunters!" Shiryl was full of anger, but immediately became happy and said to Anta Fude, "Brother Anta Fude, in the auction house of the Imperial Capital, they want to auction me. Thanks to Lord Ramon for saving me, Lord Ramon sent me back this time."


    "Lord Raymond? Is that the lord of Chaos City?" Anta Fude was full of surprise. This paragraph is false. With a series of reforms and constructions in Chaos Territory, the surrounding aliens almost all know about Ye Tian''s Lord Raymond. ''The name.


    "Yes, it is Lord Ramon. This time Lord Ramon not only sent me back, but he will also form an alliance with our elves. In this way, Lord Ramon will be protected in the future, and no hunter will dare to come. We are in the Elf Forest, and we will no longer have clansmen captured by hunters." Shiryl said.


    "Alliance?" Anta Fude''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "They are all humans, and humans are unbelievable. How can we form an alliance with humans, huh!"


    "But Lord Ramon is different. Otherwise, why would he send me back? Moreover, the sisters of the Berserker, Winged Race, and Sea Clan were all rescued by Lord Ramon." Shiryl was dissatisfied. To say.


    Anta Fude was unwilling to oppose Shiryl, and immediately said: "I can''t control these things, but Lord Raymond saved you after all. I will report this matter to the Queen, and then I will see the Queen''s decision."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. You should report to the Queen as soon as possible. I think the Queen will agree to it." Shiryl hurriedly urged.


    Anta Fude smiled bitterly: "Shiryl, you won''t be brainwashed by humans, how can you help humans speak as much as possible?


    "Huh, stinky Anta Fude, if we form an alliance with Lord Raymond, we will never be taken away again. Such a good thing, you dare to stop it." Shiryl stared angrily.


    "Okay, OK, I''ll go back right away!" Anta Fude was obviously afraid of Shiryl, and quickly jumped high, and disappeared into the woods between a few flashes.


    And Shiryl returned to report to Ye Tian.


    About an hour later, Anta Fude rushed back again, just with a depressed expression on his face.


    "How''s it going, Brother Antaford?" Shirilton asked.


    Anta Fude glanced at Kerfes not far away, and hummed: "The queen invited Lord Raymond over, but his soldiers could not enter."


    "This..." Shiryl hesitated when she heard this, but she went back to report to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Tell him that the soldiers don''t need to bring them, but Rutis has to keep up. Someone must drive me the carriage."


    Kefes on the side didn''t object. As Claire''s son, he certainly knew Rutis was great. With him alone, he didn''t need to worry about the safety of the young master.


    Shiryl also knew that Rutis was good, and immediately went to tell Anta Fude, Anta Fude did not put the old man Rutis in his eyes at all, and agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, a group of elf warriors crowded Ye Tian''s carriage and headed to the country of the elf family-the city of elf.


    In fact, they were just monitoring Ye Tian.


    Rutis smiled disdainfully, and only the young master was happy to have fun. If it was him, he would directly turn these elf warriors into puppets, and let them do whatever they wanted.


    Shiryl was very excited when she arrived, and she kept talking to Anta Fude along the way. After all, she had been arrested for some time and had suffered a lot. Now she finally returned home, naturally very happy.


    Ye Tian opened the curtains and admired the scenery of the fairy forest.


    I have to say that it is still very beautiful. This is mainly because the elves like nature. They don''t want to destroy even a small grass, so it is completely original and natural.


    The city of the elves is even more beautiful. It has no walls, but a wide moat. There are many piranhas and many beasts in it. They are all very powerful.


    However, they did not attack the bamboo rafts that the elves were riding in, which surprised Ye Tian a little.


    Shiryl on the side said with a smile: "Lord Lord, the monsters in this are all stocked by our elves. They are actually the same race as us, so they won''t attack us."


    "It turns out that with this moat, the city of elves doesn''t need tall walls." Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    Anta Fude coldly snorted: "How many trees have to be destroyed when building the walls here? We elves don''t have the desire for destruction like you humans. We are a peace-loving race."


    "I am also a peace-loving human, and I hope that one day, in my chaotic city, whether it is humans, elves, berserkers, wingmen, mermaids, dwarves, etc., all races can be peaceful. Get along together."


    "This is my dream and the goal I will accomplish."


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at Anta Fude.


    Listening to his words, Anta Fude was stunned, and Shiryl on the side was surprised and incredulous.


    What a lofty and great dream is this?


    This is also an almost impossible dream.


    But I have to say that such a dream deserves their admiration.


    Shiryl took a deep breath, saluted Ye Tian sincerely, and said, "Lord Lord, I have to say that your dream is too shocking. If you can really accomplish this goal, Shiryl is willing to be yours. Maid, serve you for life."


    "Shiryl!" Anta Fude exclaimed immediately upon hearing this.


    Shiryl said calmly: "Brother Anta Fude, if Lord Lord really fulfills this dream, do you think he is not worth it for me?"


    "This..." Anta Fude hesitated, then nodded, and said: "If he can really accomplish this dream, I am willing, but I don''t think he can succeed. This is an impossible dream. "


    "Things are man-made, if one thing is done, it will not necessarily succeed, but if you don''t do it, it will definitely not succeed, and I choose the former." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    At this time, the bamboo raft had landed, and Ye Tian walked up alone.


    Shiryl and Anta Fude looked at his back, both a little complicated.


    Rutis smiled and said: "Your family''s luck is here. As long as the young master decides to do something, it will definitely succeed. Lucky little guys, cheer!"


    Only he can understand Ye Tian''s strength. Since Ye Tian is willing to help these elves, that is the luck of these elves.


    "But our elves don''t believe in the King of Light. Will human beings be willing to stay with us peacefully?" Anta Fude was full of suspicion.


    Rutis snorted coldly: "Our young master has never believed in any god. What is the King of Light? He is also worthy of our young master''s faith? It is almost the same for him to believe in our young master."


    After all, Rutis followed in Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Only Shiryl and Antaford were left with a dull face.


    After a while, Anta Fude reacted and looked at Shiril with a look of confusion, and said: "Shiril, does the lord you brought with me have a brain problem? He does not believe in the King of Light, his The servants dare to blaspheme the King of Light, my God, even if our elves don¡¯t believe in the King of Light, we don¡¯t dare to blaspheme a great god."


    Shiryl shook her head with a wry smile and said: "When I stayed in the chaotic city, I rarely met with Lord Lord. I didn''t know Lord Lord didn''t believe in the King of Light. However, Lord Lord had absolutely no wisdom. Question, otherwise, how could the chaotic territory be so peaceful?"


    "Forget it, this matter makes the queen headache, I hope what he said is true, in this case, our elves will continue to enjoy peace." Anta Fude said.


    Immediately, the two caught up with Ye Tian and Rutis.


    After entering the city of elves, Ye Tian saw bookstores everywhere, some on the ground, and some built directly on top of trees, all of which were very delicate, surrounded by various beautiful flowers and plants.


    This is totally a dream world.


    "It''s a good choice to bring Tingting and Xuexue here on holiday in the future." Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Rutis frowned on the side. He was naturally disgusted with such an environment. He liked darkness, death, and gloom. This kind of vibrant place was what he hated most.


    "The elf Wang Xuelin has seen the respected Lord Raymond~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, a group of elves came not far from the front. A elven lady headed by the crown walked out of the crowd and faced Ye Tian. Bowed and saluted.


    "Mother!" Shirilton ran over cheeringly, and plunged into the arms of the lady.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the visitor was Shiryl''s mother, but he had also heard that Shiryl''s mother was an elf king.


    There are twelve elven kings and one elven king in the elven clan.


    These elven kings are all holy magicians beyond the ninth order, and each of them is very powerful. Few human holy magicians can compete with them.


    As for the elf emperor, that is the lower god.


    It is precisely because of such powerful power that the Holy See of Light allowed the existence of the elves, did not drive them to an end, but trapped them in the elves forest.


    The elves don''t like fighting and peace, so they are willing to stay in the elves forest forever.

 Chapter 1206： Alliance

    "It turned out to be Xuelin Elf King, it''s polite." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Xuelin soothed Shiryl, then looked at Ye Tian gratefully, and said, "Thank you, Lord Lord, for saving the little girl. This grace is remembered in my heart."


    "I have a relationship with Shiryl, so I saved her. The Elf King doesn''t need to be like that." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Xue Lin said: "Lord Lord calls me Xue Lin. No matter what, Shiryl will be able to come back through Lord Lord, this kindness Xue Lin will never forget."


    Ye Tian had no choice but to give up.


    &nb[Öí^Öí^µº^fiction][www].[zhu][].[]sp; At this time, Anta Fude on the side bowed and said, "Master Elf King, I am going back to the Queen."


    "Well, you go back first, I''ll greet Lord Lord, and I''ll be there later." Xue Lin nodded.


    Anta Fude left immediately.


    Xuelin accompanied Ye Tian to tour the past.


    Shiryl had only come home for so long, and many good friends wanted to meet, so after leaving Ye Tian, ??she hurriedly left.


    Ye Tian, ??Xuelin, and Rutis walked towards the palace together.


    The elves are all kind and peaceful by nature, so there is no need for guards in the city, and there have never been thieves or robbers.


    This made Ye Tian sigh. He didn''t expect that there would be such a race, but although he admired such a race, he did not want human beings to become such a race.


    Because of absolute peace, there will be no competition, and without competition, there will be no development.


    Therefore, although the elves have natural advantages and are born with a talent that is higher than that of humans, their overall strength is not comparable to that of humans.


    Even, they were originally races created by human gods.


    These elves don''t have the pressure to survive, so they don''t have the desire to practice hard, so although the talents are good, the number of strong people is very limited.


    If humans have these talents, holy magicians will emerge in endlessly.


    "Lord, the palace is in front of you, and the queen is already waiting for you in the palace," said the elf Wang Xuelin on the side.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then entered the palace with her, accompanied by the servant Rutis.


    The palace of the elves is not as magnificent as the human palace. They are just a big tree house after all. There are eleven elves standing on both sides of the house, and they are the same as Xuelin, the elves king.


    Twelve masters of the holy rank magician level, plus an elf emperor, this is almost the high-end combat power of the entire elf clan.


    But neither Ye Tian nor Rutis seemed to have seen it.


    Rutis closed his eyes and rested his mind, Ye Tian looked at the Elf Queen who was opposite. The Elf Queen looked very young. There was no way. The gods were immortal, and they could change into whatever state they wanted.


    "Dear Chaos Lord, thank you for saving the daughter of Elf King Xuelin. At the same time, on behalf of the entire Elf race, I welcome you." The Elf Queen said with a smile.


    When he came, Ye Tian had already asked Rutis to restrain his aura, so no matter whether it was the twelve Elf Kings in this room or the high Elf Queen, they could not see the strength of Ye Tian and Rutis in front of them.


    In their eyes, Rutis was just a holy magician, and Ye Tian was just a ninth-order great knight with average strength.


    "Dear Empress, I think I''m here, has Anta Fude told you?" Ye Tian smiled.


    The Elf Queen was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Tian to be so direct, but she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Anta Fude has already told me that you want to form an alliance with our elves. Moreover, Anta Fude also told us Your dream, I have to say, including me and the twelve elven kings, all admire your dream very much."


    "If this is the case, don''t you know what the Empress meant?" Ye Tian asked.


    The Elf Queen shook her head and said: "Our Elves are willing to live in peace with the chaotic land, but our family like peace and don¡¯t like fighting, so we can¡¯t form an alliance with you. Participate, this is not something our elves are willing to do."


    "I know that your elves love peace, but most humans are different. Just like this time, Shiryl was arrested. I think, for so many years, you have been arrested for more than one or two people, right? "Ye Tian said.


    At this time, Xue Lin stood up and said in a deep voice: "Lord Lord, every year at least one thousand of our people have been arrested. Over the years, more than one million people have been arrested."


    The other elf kings also looked gloomy when they heard this.


    Ye Tian looked up at the Elf Queen and said, "Dear Queen, even if you love peace, you still can¡¯t enjoy peace. You can only watch your clansmen being captured one by one, and then in the human¡¯s The world has suffered unimaginable suffering."


    "Boom!" The elf queen released a powerful aura. She stared at Ye Tian and said angrily: "This is not all a good thing you humans do. We want peace, but you humans don''t want peace."


    "Queen, I believe that most humans are not good people, but Lord Leimen must be a good person." Xue Lin said quickly.


    The elf queen immediately put away her aura, looked at Ye Tian apologetically, and said, "Sorry, I''m a little excited."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal. If I replaced it with me, I would be angry when I saw the civilians in my territory were taken away." Ye Tian waved his hand, then raised his head, staring at the elf queen, and said firmly: "So In order to protect my people, I will build a strong military force. I will not attack anyone, but if someone comes to invade my territory, I will not be merciful."


    "Lord, what do you mean..." The Elf Queen looked at Ye Tian hesitantly.


    Ye Tian said: "I understand that the elves don''t want to fight, but you have to have the least defense, right? If you form an alliance with us, you don''t need to help me attack others at all. As long as others attack us, you and me will protect together. How about our people?"


    When the elf queen heard this, her eyes lit up, nodded, and said: "If this is the case, we are willing to form an alliance with the City of Chaos."


    The twelve elven kings also nodded.


    Their elves do love peace, but they still have to fight when it''s time to fight. After all, they must protect their people.


    "In that case, let''s sign the covenant!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Rutis on the side opened his eyes and took out two copies of the covenant he had prepared. Ye Tian had already signed each copy.


    Next, the Elf Queen looked at the covenant and signed her name without hesitation.


    Because this covenant is very simple, it just says that the two parties jointly protect the chaotic city and the elven forest and must not be violated.


    If Ye Tian wanted to take the initiative to attack others, then the elves would not need to help.


    "Well, the queen, I believe you will not regret signing this covenant." Ye Tian looked at the queen and said solemnly: "I can guarantee that starting today, no hunters will enter the elf forest. No more elves will be captured by humans."


    When the elf queen heard this, she nodded and said: "I will let one hundred thousand elf archers join your command and follow your orders, and there will also be ten thousand elf magicians."


    "Thank you, the Queen!" Ye Tian was very happy to hear that. Each of these 100,000 elf shooters is a sharp shooter. One hundred thousand people are enough to wipe out the millions of Longxiang Empire¡¯s army head-on, and the elf shooters move very fast, if there is a place. Concealed, let alone a million enemies, even ten million can defeat them.


    This is also the reason why the elves have few people, but no one dares to attack. Even the Holy See is unwilling to expend too much power to attack the elves too.


    There are also those ten thousand magicians, they are all magicians above the seventh level, and together, on the battlefield, they are more powerful than a hundred thousand elf shooters.


    After all, these magicians can work together to launch a wide range of forbidden curses, and even one forbidden curse can kill hundreds of thousands of enemies in seconds, which is the most terrifying existence on the battlefield.


    "Lord, you don''t have to be polite. I can protect the elf forest and prevent the clansmen from being caught by those hunters. I am satisfied." The elf queen said.


    "The queen can rest assured, I promise that no more elves will be taken away, and I will also inquire about the news and buy back the captured elves one by one." Ye Tian said.


    The elf queen was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Then thank you Lord Lord."


    "We are allies, aren''t we?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The elf queen also smiled and nodded.


    Next, Ye Tian continued to live in the Elf Forest for a few days, and then led a hundred thousand Elf Archer and 10,000 Elf Mage back to the City of Chaos.


    The leader of the one hundred thousand elf archer is Anta Fude, and the leader of the ten thousand elf magician is Shiryl''s mother~www.novelhall.com~the King of Sharin.


    Shiryl followed.


    At the same time, a group of elves also came to the city of chaos. They bought some shops and started business.


    Like some magic crystals of warcraft, various medicinal materials, and bows and arrows, these are special products of the elves.


    Moreover, the magic of the elves is very powerful, and many magic items can be forged.


    This has attracted a lot of human businessmen, making the chaotic city more and more lively.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no one wanted to beat these elves, but without exception, they were all caught by Kefes and hung their bodies on the city gate to warn everyone.


    Suddenly, no one dared to fight the elves in the chaotic land anymore, and those hunters did not dare to come, because Ye Tian specially sent Claire to hunt down these hunters. Under the exploration of the gods¡¯ consciousness, there was no hunter at all. You can hide and die as much as you come.


    The chaotic territory has completely become a forbidden place for hunters.

 Chapter 1207： Winged Race

    With the alliance with the elves, coupled with Ye Tian''s implementation of the principle of hunting and killing hunters, all races coexist in harmony, the surrounding alien races suddenly felt his sincerity.


    After the elves, the first alien race to enter the chaotic city is the dwarf race. The most famous dwarf race is to build various weapons. On the mainland, as long as it is a knight or happens, they all have weapons built by the dwarf race. Proud.


    Therefore, even if the dwarves do not believe in the King of Light, the Holy See of Light declares the Dwarves to be heretics, but the human nations of the Holy Alliance trade with the Dwarves in private.


    The dwarves can only build weapons and forge ore, and do not grow food, so they also have to trade with humans in exchange for a large amount of food and drinks.


    No, seeing the alliance between the City of Chaos and the Elves, and the fact that the patriarch of the Dwarves received the news from the Elf Queen, he immediately arranged for some people to enter the City of Chaos and talk about the situation first.


    They bought some shops and began to take orders for humans or elves, and create various weapons and magic weapons. The business was extremely hot.


    Moreover, humans did not dare to trouble them. There were even elves walking around on the street, laughing and laughing, unlike the previous chaotic city.


    This immediately relieved the dwarves and sent more people into the chaotic city to open shops.


    There are so many dwarf shops, naturally, the merchants of the Longxiang Empire have also attracted, and they have come to the chaotic city to open chambers of commerce.


    Of course, there are too many people, and it is inevitable that there will be some human beings who watch the elves.


    Ye Tian sent additional manpower for this, the one hundred thousand elf warriors and one hundred thousand human army, taking turns patrolling the major streets.


    And let Rutis post a notice that anyone who loots elves, dwarves and other aliens will be killed without mercy.


    After a series of **** killings, no one dared to commit a crime in the chaotic city.


    It is mainly covered by Rutis''s divine consciousness. Any human being who commits a crime cannot escape his divine consciousness, and they are all arrested for the first time.


    After that, Ye Tian also sent back the dwarf beauty Silfin, gained the friendship of the dwarf race, and successfully formed an alliance with them.


    The number of dwarves is much larger than that of the elves. They directly excluded half a million dwarf warriors and guarded the city of chaos for Ye Tian. With the addition of these half a million dwarf warriors, the defense of the city of chaos is even stronger. .


    However, after the dwarf race, no foreign race has entered the chaotic city anymore, which made Ye Tian a little confused and couldn''t help but summon Yana to ask.


    "Lord Lord, the dwarves are good at forging weapons, they can come to Chaos City to open shops. But alien races and Berserkers don''t have this ability. What are they doing in Chaos City?" Yana smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that I want to go there in person. You call Garcia and Catlin and say I want to send them home." Ye Tian stood up and said.


    "Yes, Lord Lord!" Yana nodded respectfully. With the development of the Chaos City and the implementation of various shocking policies, she admired the mysterious Lord Lord even more.


    What kind of person can have such a mind, so that all foreign races can live in harmony with humans and live together in the chaotic city.


    Ye Tian did what everyone in the mainland couldn''t do.


    Soon, the winged human beauty Garcia and the berserker beauty Catlin were brought by Yana, and then Ye Tian took Kefeisi, led a thousand elf archers, a hundred elf mages, and a thousand human army to the Warcraft forest.


    He didn''t bring Rutis this time, because the City of Chaos is developing too fast, and there must be a **** sitting in the City of Chaos, otherwise Ye Tian is not at ease.


    As for Claire, he trains troops outside the city every day, and has no time to sit in the chaotic city.


    "Lord Lord, the group of blood wolves in front have been completely wiped out, we can move on." Kefes said respectfully after riding over.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The Warcraft Forest is not like the Elf Forest. There are many warcrafts in it, which are very dangerous, so everyone seems very cautious.


    Ye Tian faced Garcia, a beautiful winged human being on the side, and Katrin, a beautiful berserker, and asked: "The Warcraft Forest is so dangerous, why do your people choose to live in it? Is it because humans don''t allow you to live in chaotic territory? "


    "Lord Lord, although the Warcraft Forest is dangerous, we can only exchange for food from the elves and dwarves by hunting and killing them and looking for some precious herbs." Garcia said.


    Catlin on the side said: "Although humans allow us to live in chaotic territories, we have to collect taxes every year according to the population. Our Berserkers starve many people to death every year because of food shortages. Where can there be money to pay taxes. "


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly couldn''t help but sympathize with these alien races, their lives were too difficult.


    "Don''t worry, after you form an alliance with your two clans this time, your clansmen can move to the chaotic territory, and I will not collect taxes from you." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Katrin and Garcia were immediately full of surprises, and they quickly said gratefully: "Thank you Lord Lord."


    "I will discuss the specific alliance matters with your patriarch at that time, but I can guarantee that once the alliance is formed, no one of your two clans will die because of starvation." Ye Tian promised.


    Katrin thanked again.


    Their Berserkers have a large population, the largest of all alien races.


    But in the same way, they also need the most food. Their daily food intake is equivalent to the daily food intake of twenty humans.


    They have been desperate for food all their lives. As a result, there are still tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people starving to death every year.


    This is undoubtedly the cruelest.


    Therefore, after hearing about Ye Tian''s transformation, Katlin was very grateful, and now she is willing to do whatever Ye Tian asks her to do.


    This is also during this period of time, all the changes in the city of chaos, coupled with the appearance of the elves and dwarves, made her trust in Ye Tian to the extreme.


    "Lord Lord, that is the territory of our Wing Human Race!" A few days later, Garcia pointed to a mountain range not far away and said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, he had already seen through the divine sense, where there were many caves, they were all opened by the Wing Human Race, and many Wing People lived in it.


    There is also a ¡®wooden city wall¡¯ they built with trees and a simple moat dug out by them. This is their territory.


    When Ye Tian and his party arrived, the patriarch of the Wing Human clan personally brought more than 10,000 Wing Human clan warriors to usher in with his face full of enemies.


    However, when they saw the elf archers and elf wizards, their application immediately relaxed a lot.


    The reputation of the elves for peace is well known. Among other races, no one hates the elves. They all believe in the elves.


    Moreover, these alien races cannot trade with humans like the dwarves, but can only trade through the elves, so the elves have a high status among the aliens.


    "Dear guest, I don''t know what you are here for?" The patriarch of the Wing Human clan is a tall man, his hair is a bit gray, but his aura is not trivial.


    Because this is a paladin, equivalent to the existence of a holy magician, the strength is comparable to the elf king.


    Ye Tian immediately took Garcia to greet him, and Garcia on the side could not help saying: "Grandpa Patriarch, this is the lord of the City of Chaos. He came this time to form an alliance with our Wing Human Race."


    "Huh? Garcia, haven''t you been captured by a human hunter? Your parents are dying in a hurry, how did you come back?" The wing human clan chief recognized Garcia immediately, and asked with some surprise.


    "Lord Lord saved me in the Imperial Capital." Garcia said.


    The patriarch of the Wing-Human tribe immediately looked at Ye Tian and said with a sincere gratitude: "Thank you, Lord Lord, for saving Garcia."


    "With a little effort, the patriarch is not welcome." Ye Tian waved his hand, and then said: "Presumably I have the news of an alliance with the Elves and the Dwarves. You Wing Humans have also heard about it. I don''t know if you are willing to form an alliance with our Chaos City ."


    The patriarch of the Wing Humans smiled bitterly: "Of course we are willing to form an alliance with you, but our Wing Humans do not have the strong strength of the Elves, nor the ability of the Dwarves to forge weapons. What qualifications do we have to form an alliance with you?"


    "Patriarch, you are misunderstood. I made alliances with the Elves and the Dwarves, not for their strength and weapons, but to escape and unite all the alien races and protect our homeland together. Not to mention that there are millions of people in your Wings. , Even if there are only a few people, I am willing to form an alliance with you. My dream is to build a free city where all races can live together, so I will form an alliance with all foreign races as long as they are willing."


    Ye Tian said solemnly.


    The patriarch of the Wing Human Race was surprised and admired: "Lord Lord, I have to say that your mind is too broad. Like the beautiful sky, you are a different human being. On behalf of the Wing Human Race, I am willing to form an alliance with you. The enemy is the enemy of our Wing Human Race."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, this winged human clan patriarch also understands the truth, knowing that his strength is not as good as the elf clan~www.novelhall.com~ so he dare not have the same requirements as the elf clan.


    It can be said that in this way, the Wing Human Race belongs to Ye Tian''s true power, rather than just helping him guard the chaotic city like the Elves, rather than helping him attack the enemy.


    Right now, Ye Tian smiled and said, "That''s great, let''s sign the covenant right away."


    "Ah...I''m so rude, Lord Lord, please come in quickly." The Wing Human Clan Chief said quickly.


    Ye Tian immediately followed the patriarch of the Yiren clan into their simple hall, which was actually just a relatively large cave.


    In it, the two signed a covenant and then discussed some things.


    Finally, the patriarch of the Wing Human Race decided to let 300,000 Wing Human Race fighters join Ye Tian''s command. Don''t underestimate these 300,000 Wing Human Race fighters. They all can fly and belong to the air army.


    You know, in the world of Nitas, you can only fly by becoming a seventh-order knight. Of course, if you are a magician, you can fly as long as you reach the fourth-order and learn a wind magic of floating technique. respect.

 Chapter 1208： Berserker

    In short, with the army of 300,000 winged human races joining, the strength of Chaos City is even stronger.


    These winged warriors can patrol in the air to make the defense of the chaotic territory safer, and they can also transmit messages quickly, making them an important combat force.


    Seeing the patriarch of the Wing Human clan with such sincerity, Ye Tian quickly said: "Clan chief, I will set aside a place for the Wing Human clan in the chaotic territory as soon as possible, and help you build suitable residential houses. Moreover, you can also be like humans. Earn living expenses by cultivating roads, houses, and other jobs in my territory, which is much better than taking risks in the Warcraft Forest."


    "Then I''m really grateful to Lord Lord." The patriarch of the Wing Human Race hurriedly bowed and bowed in excitement, although they Wing Human Race? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. is not as tragic as the berserkers, after all, their appetite is not very large, at most equivalent to the appetite of two humans, but they hunt down beasts every day, and many people die under the mouth of the beasts.


    If they can get food without fighting, that would be great for them.


    Moreover, the Winged Race has the advantage of natural flight and can do a lot of work.


    They can help people deliver goods quickly, deliver letters and so on.


    They used to have a bad relationship with humans, so they couldn''t do these tasks, but now with Ye Tian''s help, it''s all right.


    At least, self-sufficiency is enough.


    "Well, you guys take a break again first. I''m going to the Berserker Clan. I will send someone to pick you up to the Chaos Territory for at most one month." Ye Tian stood up and said.


    "Lord, please!" The patriarch of the Wing Human clan sent Ye Tian and his party away personally.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian and his group, the patriarch of the Wing Human clan sighed: "Our Wing Human clan finally has a way out. This is an opportunity that has not been seen in thousands of years."


    "But my father, can we really trust him?" a warrior from the Winged Race asked.


    The head of the Wing Human clan shook his head and said: "I don¡¯t know, but even the Elf Queen is willing to form an alliance with him, as well as the dwarf clan. Coupled with his policies in the chaotic territory, what reason does the Wing Human clan have for refusing to cooperate with him? Is he allied?"


    "Well, as long as he is willing to treat our Wing Human Race, then I am willing to fight for him." The tall Wing Human Race warrior said in a deep voice.


    ...


    Leaving the Wing Human Realm, Ye Tian went to the Berserker Realm under the leadership of Katrin.


    Unlike the Winged Races, the Berserkers are not humans, but they are not much different from humans, so they live in houses built by themselves with wood, and there are also houses built of earth and stones.


    Although simple, at least it looks like a city.


    At the same time, they also have a moat.


    No way, although their walls are made of huge stones, their defenses are not strong. If they don''t build a moat, they will be miserable when the monsters attack.


    "Lord Lord, I''ll go to see my father first." Katrin can''t wait to go home at this time.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He already knew that Katrin''s father was the patriarch of the Berserker clan.


    Immediately, Katrin rushed to the front of the city, and the berserkers who defended the city saw Ye Tian''s group coming, and they were all approaching enemies.


    However, when they saw Katrin, they were all surprised and delighted, and they quickly welcomed Katrin into the city.


    In a short while, the Berserker Patriarch Carter brought a group of people to greet Ye Tian, ??looking very polite, apparently Catlin had already told him Ye Tian''s intentions.


    Under Carter''s leadership, everyone came to a house made of boulders.


    "Lord Lord, I am a bit crude here, I hope you Haihan." Carter said.


    Carter''s strength made Ye Tian a little surprised, because this was a peak paladin, and coupled with the berserker''s unique berserk skills, then the strength of the berserker patriarch would be comparable to the lower god.


    Of course, if you really fight with Claire, the lower god, Carter will still lose.


    After all, madness skills cannot support long battles.


    "The patriarch doesn''t need to be polite!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and then said with a smile: "Presumably Catlin has already told you my intentions. I don''t know what you think of the alliance?"


    "As long as Lord Lord can guarantee that each of our people can eat, then our Berserker clan is the sword in your hand. We will obey our orders to anyone you want to attack." Carter said firmly with his eyes.


    Ye Tian was shocked, right? Is this a group of foodies? In order to get enough, you sold your life?


    Ye Tian suddenly asked in a puzzled manner: "Since the patriarch is so determined, why haven''t humans taken in the Berserkers before? I can see that the fighting power of the Berserkers is very powerful. I don''t believe those human kings would be willing to abandon it. A mighty berserker army."


    Carter smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Lord Lord, I do not hide it from you. Our berserkers have 20 times the appetite of human beings. To support our berserkers one million army is equivalent to supporting 20 million human troops. In addition to my people, the kings of mankind cannot afford so much food."


    Twenty times!


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    The berserker''s body is about the same size as a human, at most a little thicker and taller than a human, but he didn''t expect the food intake gap to be so big.


    No wonder so many berserkers starve to death every year, not because they don¡¯t earn enough food, but because they eat too much.


    Moreover, the number of Berserkers is also the largest among all alien races, more than that of Dwarves.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, as long as you come to my chaotic territory, I will provide the food for all your people." Ye Tian said, then took out a space ring and handed it to Carter.


    Carter''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Lord Lord, this...is this?"


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry this time, so I can only bring some food!¡± Ye Tian said, ¡°The food in this is enough for your ten million berserkers for a month. When you pack your things, one month later, You can follow me to the chaotic territory."


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Carter was suddenly excited. Ten million Berserkers had food for a month, but in fact, they could eat the first half of the year.


    You know, although the berserkers eat twenty times as much food as humans, they are basically not enough to eat.


    Except for those fighters who have to eat and deal with Warcraft, everyone else just needs to starve.


    Moreover, the Berserker clan now has only seven million people.


    "Lord Lord, in fact, there is no need to wait for a month. We can take up to three days to pack everything up, and then follow you to the chaotic territory." Carter said immediately.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised: "So fast? Is it easy for your people to arrange?"


    After all, in his opinion, there are many Berserkers.


    "Lord Lord, we are basically all fighters, so it is very easy to arrange." Carter said.


    Ye Tian heard that his spiritual sense went out to visit, and suddenly found a strange thing.


    Of these seven million berserkers, 99% of them are young men and young men, and the number of elderly people actually accounts for less than one%.


    This is too counterintuitive.


    Ye Tian asked Carter immediately.


    Carter said with a sad face: "Lord Lord, in order to preserve the inheritance of the Berserkers, the old people would rather starve to death by themselves and give their children their food. So after so many years, our Berserker clan has only young men left. He is a teenager, so almost all the people are soldiers."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian sighed softly, patted his shoulder and said, "Then you can arrange and go with me. I promise that you will go to the chaotic territory and your people will not be starved to death."


    "Yes, Lord Lord, our Berserkers will always be loyal to you." Carter said firmly.


    Their berserkers do not believe in any gods, as long as there is food to feed them and keep their people alive, that''s fine.


    Very pitiful, very tragic, but this is the Berserker family.


    However, when he saw the powerful berserkers, Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction. More than seven million berserkers could provide him with more than five million troops.


    The combat power of this five million berserker army is equivalent to fifty million human army.


    Berserkers hit ten, not just for fun.


    Unless it is an elite human army, the ordinary human army, the Berserker, can definitely fight one enemy ten.


    Kefes on the side was full of admiration: "Lord, the weapons and armors of these berserkers are the most inferior. If they are equipped with the best weapons and armors, they will be enough to destroy the entire dragon. The Empire of Xiang is now. I''m so curious that the Empire of Long Xiang will not care about such a powerful force here."


    "Haha, don''t forget, how much food is needed for these berserkers to fight? It is estimated that they will starve to death before these berserkers reach the imperial capital." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Ke Feiston suddenly realized.


    Moreover, with the Bright Holy See, even the elves dare not leave the elven forest, let alone berserkers.


    Don''t look at the Berserkers with 5 million troops, but compared with the Holy See of Light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is like ants and elephants.


    "But you are right. When you go back, let the dwarves specially build suitable weapons and armors for these berserkers. I want to make them the strongest army in the City of Chaos." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "It''s just that we have enough ore?" Kefes was a little worried.


    "Haha, ask Rutis for these things!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Whether it¡¯s food or ore, it¡¯s really too simple for them.


    It really doesn''t work. They can get enough ore and food once they go to the surrounding gods.


    "The Berserkers have subdued, and then they will develop their territory with peace of mind, waiting for the opportunity to attack the Holy See of Light." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    With so many alien troops, there is no need for him and Rutis to take action next, it is enough to deal with any surrounding crises.


    Moreover, using these mortals to attack the Holy See of Light will definitely not attract the attention of the gods of the gods.

 Chapter 1209： Restructuring

    After forming an alliance with the Berserkers, the number of troops in Ye Tian''s territory is already very terrifying.


    One hundred thousand elf archers, ten thousand elf magicians.


    Two hundred thousand human army!


    An army of five million Berserkers!


    Half a million dwarf warriors!


    Three hundred thousand winged human warriors!


    With a total of six million troops, the strength of the chaotic territory suddenly surpassed the many territories of the Longxiang Empire and became a great power second only to the royal family.


    After arranging these troops, Ye Tian ordered the dwarves to build armors and weapons for them, and at the same time helped the Berserkers and the Wingers build houses.


    The entire chaotic territory has entered a period of rapid development.


    However, the alliance between the City of Chaos and the various alien races also posed a threat to the Longxiang Empire.


    ...


    Imperial capital.


    After receiving the news, the king of the Longxiang Empire immediately summoned the ministers to discuss the chaotic territory.


    "Dear Aiqing, you have already read the information, and I think you have already known the information of the chaotic territory, what do you think?" the king of the Longxiang Empire said in a deep voice.


    His face was ugly. At first, he was very happy that Ye Tian helped him clear the chaotic territory.


    But then Ye Tian''s rapid development made him feel Ye Tian''s ambition and strength, and he said unceremoniously that now that Ye Tian only needs to swoop down, it is enough to conquer the city and invade his Longxiang Empire.


    "His Majesty!"


    The Finance Minister looked nervous at the moment and sweated on his forehead, because he sold the Chaos Territory to Ye Tian. If Ye Tian rebelled, he would not be charged.


    At the moment, the Minister of Finance said: "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The king of the Longxiang Empire looked at the Minister of Finance and snorted coldly: "It''s you who found this lord. Look now, the strength of this lord is almost surpassing the royal family."


    The Minister of Finance quickly said: "Your Majesty, Lord Raymond currently only has 200,000 troops, and 100,000 of them are still reserve troops. Such strength, placed in many territories, is definitely weak."


    "What about the five million berserkers? Hundreds of thousands of winged human races, hundreds of thousands of dwarf races? There are more than one hundred thousand elves, are you blind for me?" the king of the Longxiang Empire roared.


    The Minister of Finance continued with sweating profusely and continued: "Your Majesty, these are alien races. Back then, the alien race and the Holy See Guangming had an agreement. If they dare to help the Leimen rule to attack the Longxiang Empire, then we can ask the Holy See to send troops. I think the Holy See will not see this group of aliens occupy an empire. After all, the Holy See still needs us to believe in the King of Light."


    The king of the Longxiang Empire immediately calmed down when he heard this, and he did have this agreement.


    "Well, what you said was pretty good, but I almost forgot." The king of the Longxiang Empire said immediately, his face looked much better.


    Before he was frightened by the army of those alien races.


    The Minister of Finance hurriedly continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, if you look at Lord Raymond who only recruited 200,000 human troops, you will know that he has no intention of rebelling. Otherwise, he can recruit 20 million troops, based on the number of people in the chaotic territory. , Absolutely can do it, but he didn''t do it."


    "Besides, you also know how big the Berserkers'' food intake is. To provide them with enough food, what a huge amount of finances are needed? As far as I know, the City of Chaos did not buy so much food, how can they make Berserkers start war?"


    "So, I judged that Lord Raymond didn''t even think about rebelling. He formed an alliance with the alien races just to stabilize the rule of the Chaos City. After all, those alien races are too powerful. If you don''t get them, Lord Raymond will also find it difficult to rule. Chaos Territory."


    ...


    Said the finance minister eloquently.


    He can only stand on the same front with Ye Tian now, otherwise once Ye Tian is forced to rebel, he will definitely be ransacked by the angry king.


    Moreover, he was also showing goodwill to Ye Tian. Ye Tian had such a strength, as a support, then his position as Minister of Finance would be more stable.


    No matter how bad, he can still rely on Ye Tian in the future as a way back.


    I have to say that his wisdom can not be underestimated to be able to sit on the seat of an imperial finance minister.


    After the narration from the Minister of Finance, the king of the Longxiang Empire immediately calmed down a lot, nodded, and said: "Aiqing said it makes sense, I was too nervous before."


    "Your Majesty, what the Minister of Finance said is reasonable, but most of it is speculation. You must know that people''s ambitions will grow. The current Lord Leimen has no ambitions, but what about in the future? With such a powerful force, your Majesty do you think he will not Breed ambition?"


    At this moment, a tall figure came out.


    The marshal of the empire.


    The Minister of Finance suddenly gritted his teeth. One is a representative of the military and the other is a political magnate. They have always been at odds.


    Because the Minister of Finance often deducts the army¡¯s salary, he is naturally hostile to the Imperial Marshal.


    "Marshal, it seems that you are also speculation, and there is still no reason to speculate. If Lord Raymond really wants to rebel, he can develop secretly, and he is not a fool, relying on a group of aliens to rebel, not afraid of the cross of the Holy See. Judge the army?"


    Shouted the finance minister.


    The king of the Longxiang Empire nodded, and continued to look at the Imperial Marshal, and said: "Lord Raymond did not cause it. You can''t say this again, otherwise it will be spread. That is we suspect Lord Raymond. People will not rebel. Rebelled."


    The king is still very wise.


    The imperial marshal said quickly: "Your Majesty, the ministers are just worried. After all, those five million berserkers are worth 20 million human armies. There are other alien races. The Chaos Territory is too powerful."


    The Minister of Finance suddenly said unhappily: "Marshal, it seems that you have mastered the fifty million army of the empire, so you don''t need to be afraid of Lord Raymond. Moreover, you have so many army, I wonder if you have ambition?"


    This is a bit ridiculous.


    The imperial marshal''s face changed suddenly, and he glared at the finance minister and shouted: "Don''t be arrogant. My family is loyal to the royal family for five generations. When did you betray your majesty?"


    "Lord Raymond''s family has never heard of anyone rebelling, and it seems that the lords of our Longxiang Empire rarely rebelled." The Finance Minister coldly snorted.


    "You..." The Imperial Marshal was furious.


    Originally, he had control of the empire''s fifty million troops, which had already made the king very jealous. At this time, he was put on eye drops by the finance minister, and I am afraid that the king has already given a thorn in his heart.


    "All right!"


    The king of the Longxiang Empire saw the two important officials arguing, and he immediately shouted: "They are the pillars of the Longxiang Empire. Arguing is forbidden to argue."


    The Minister of Finance and the Marshal of the Empire immediately guilty.


    The King of the Longxiang Empire glanced at them, snorted, and then looked at the Prime Minister who was always silent, and said, "I don''t know what the Prime Minister has to say?"


    The prime minister''s rank is higher than the imperial marshal, and the rank of the imperial general. He belongs to a person under one person and above tens of thousands, and his status is very high.


    When the king asked the prime minister, everyone looked at the prime minister.


    The old and gray-haired prime minister bowed and said lightly: "Your Majesty, our conversation today will inevitably be spread out. By then, Lord Raymond will not be rebellious, but he must be worried that His Majesty will deal with him. If you don¡¯t rebel, you will be forced to rebel. If you add some villain¡¯s provocation, it will be even more terrifying."


    The king''s face changed when he heard the words, and the prime minister''s words hit the nail on the head. It is outdated to discuss whether Ye Tian rebelled.


    After the news here spread, Ye Tian would have rebelled even if he hadn''t rebelled.


    Although they are all his ministers here, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no spies from the enemy, and these ministers are not all loyal to the imperial royal family. If they have enough value, they will betray.


    "Prime Minister, what are your tricks?" The king of the Longxiang Empire couldn''t help asking for advice.


    The prime minister went through three dynasties, and during his grandfather''s time, it was already an important task for the empire.


    In his father''s time, he was the prime minister of the empire, and his position was so high that even he dared not offend him.


    "Your Majesty, for the present plan, is to immediately send someone to the chaotic territory and invite Lord Raymond to return to the imperial capital. If he returns, it means that he has no intention of rebellion, and you can reward him based on his credit for clearing the chaotic territory. He has the title and gave him a princess to marry him. With such a strong kindness, Lord Raymond will not be easily provoked. On the contrary, if he does not return to the imperial capital, it means that he intends to rebel, we immediately contact Guangming Holy See, request to attack the chaotic territory."


    The prime minister''s old eyes flashed with wisdom.


    Even the Minister of Finance and the Imperial Marshal had to admire, Jiang was still hot, the prime minister had already arranged everything.


    The king of the Longxiang Empire was also a wise man. He immediately understood what the Prime Minister meant, and immediately said with a smile: "The Prime Minister is right. If Lord Leimen has no rebellious heart~www.novelhall.com~, he deserves a heavy reward. "


    After retreating, the king of the Longxiang Empire immediately dispatched a holy magician to the chaotic territory to ensure that the news arrived in time and did not give the villains a chance to provoke.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t know what happened in the court. He was discussing with Carter how to reform the Berserker army.


    If the army of five million were all used as infantry, then Ye Tian would be really idiot.


    Carter said: "Lord Lord, among our five million Berserker army, there are a million strong men above the seventh rank. There are a million people. I suggest this one million people as a reminder. It is definitely a sharp one. The sword can easily wipe out 10 million human armies on the plains, and it would be no problem to destroy tens of millions of armies.


    "Then what if I equip them with a beast of rank 7 or higher? I heard that there is a beast of rank 7 called the cloud chaser. They are extremely fast, powerful, and have a single horn on their foreheads. Once they sprint, they can cooperate. Berserker, what do you think?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Carter suddenly opened his mouth: "That will definitely level the entire continent."

 Chapter 1210： set off

    "But Lord Lord, although the seventh-tier Cloud Chaser is a gregarious beast with a large number, it is also very difficult to capture, let alone surrender them." Carter smiled bitterly.


    If one million berserkers of rank 7 and above are paired with a cloud chasing tiger of rank 7, it is indeed the most powerful unit in the entire continent.


    The problem is that this is impossible.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I will let Rutis help you when the time comes. Don''t worry, since I''ve said it, I can do it."


    "Subordinates understand." Kaji nodded, but he didn''t report much hope in his heart because it was unrealistic.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued: "I heard that there are dragons on the mainland, and they are very powerful. Once they reach adulthood, they are at the lowest rank, and there are many who reach the holy rank. Do you know where they are? Let those ninth-tier berserkers be equipped with ninth-tier dragons, and the strength is estimated to be even stronger."


    "Lord Lord..." Carter was speechless.


    Forget the tiger chasing the cloud just now, but now that he is talking about the dragon clan, this lord dare to think about it.


    "Dragons are a force even more terrifying than the Holy See of Light, Lord Lord, don''t provoke them. Let''s go and chase the cloud tiger." Carter smiled bitterly.


    Talking to the Lord Lord, Carter felt like he was going crazy.


    "Well, I won''t consider the Dragon Clan for now." Ye Tian smiled.


    Carter breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Except for one million cloud-chaser knights, the remaining four million berserkers, Lord Lord, are you going to do it?"


    "All converted into heavy armor and spear infantry, I have allowed the dwarves to build heavy armor, enough to defend the whole body, with great power." Ye Tian said.


    Carter was pleasantly surprised, but he still said: "Although the heavy armored infantry is powerful, but four million heavy armored infantry will cost a lot of money."


    Not very big, but very huge. Among the many territories of the Longxiang Empire, only Ye Tiandan can play this way and can afford it.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You only need to train these heavy armored infantry. After all, they have not experienced the battlefield. Although they are strong, they still need to step up training." Ye Tian said.


    Kaji nodded, and said, "Kefess is already helping me. This kid is a military genius. My son Kagang is studying with him now."


    "You have to follow along. In the future, these four million heavy armored infantry will be under your command, and the one million cloud chasing tiger knights will be handed over to your son Ka Gang." Ye Tian said.


    Ka''s characteristic nodded his head and his face was grateful. He originally thought Ye Tian would seize power. After all, with such a powerful force, even if they were in charge, he would be equipped with a supervising army, but Ye Tian didn¡¯t do it at all. The Berserker is in charge.


    So Carter is very grateful.


    After discussing the transformation of the five million Berserkers with Carter, Rutis hurried over.


    "Master, there is news from the imperial capital." Rutis hurriedly slowed down what had happened to the court today.


    Rutis is responsible for the construction of the chaotic territory and intelligence. With the strength of his upper god, it is naturally very easy to do this. Just put a maid next to the king over surveillance.


    "This imperial prime minister is very smart, but I''m fine now, so let''s go to the imperial capital to see." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Master, the Minister of Finance is obviously on the same line with us, I think it can be used." Rutis suggested.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I will visit the imperial capital this time and give him some finances. This should be his favorite."


    "Does the young master need to be accompanied by his subordinates this time?" Rutis asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Let Kefes take the 30,000 army with me and set off with me. You will continue to take care of the chaotic territory, and help Carter conquer a million Cloud Chasing Tigers by the way as a mount for the Cloud Chasing Tiger Knights. ."


    "Well, these subordinates will be completed immediately." Rutis nodded and conquered a million cloud chasing tigers. For him, it was a breeze. Just a visit to the Warcraft Forest in person.


    Moreover, he used to be a necromancer, and he can control these cloud chasing tigers so that they can safely become the mounts of the berserkers.


    "By the way, young master, since we can conquer the tiger, why don''t we form an army of monsters, wouldn''t it be very interesting when a group of monsters attack?" Rutis said suddenly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, nodded, and said, "That''s okay, but I only need Tier 9 or above monsters, low-level monsters. Also, this has to be developed in secret. Apart from Claire, everyone else Don''t let him know. After you accept it, put it directly in your **** realm."


    "Master, I know." Rutis nodded.


    Obviously, these monsters could only be brought out when dealing with the Holy See of Light.


    ...


    Three days later, the holy magician sent by the king brought the king''s order.


    Ye Tian said that he could set off on the same day, and went to the imperial capital with the holy magician.


    Seeing that Ye Tian agreed so without hesitation, the holy-rank magician also breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that Ye Tian did not have any rebellious heart.


    "Owen Rich, I heard that you are a water magician. When we meet for the first time, this Mo Jiao''s magic crystal will be a gift." Ye Tian took out a treasure box and handed it to the holy magician sent by the king.


    That is Owen Rich.


    "Mo Jiao?" Owen Liqi opened the treasure box, his eyes lit up, his face flashed with greed, he looked at Ye Tian gratefully, and said: "Lord Lord is so polite, I heard Lord Lord is the most generous, and sure enough, there is nothing wrong with it. No wonder your Majesty will reward Lord Lord again this time."


    Mo Jiao is a holy monster, and its magic crystal is also invaluable. A figure like Owen Rich has little value on gold coins, but it is difficult to resist the temptation of a powerful monster crystal.


    "I have to trouble Master Owen in front of Your Majesty in the future." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Owen Ritchie said without hesitation: "Lord Lord, don¡¯t worry. Your Majesty has always valued Lord Lord. Otherwise, this time I won¡¯t marry the 13th princess to Lord Lord. Of course, I will inform your Lord later. His loyalty."


    "Your Majesty will marry the thirteenth princess to me?" Ye Tian looked a little surprised, but smiled bitterly in his heart. He already knew the news.


    However, he didn''t mean anything to this thirteen princess, no matter how beautiful, he was just a mortal.


    He still looks down on it.


    "So, your Majesty values ??the lord very much." Owen Rich said.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The group left the chaotic territory, walked onto the main road, and set off toward the imperial capital.


    However, shortly after they left the chaotic territory, a group of imperial troops came to kill, and the leading general shouted: "Lord Raymond has rebelled. He is going to betray the Longxiang Empire. His Majesty ordered to kill Lei. Lord Meng, take his head."


    A full fifty thousand cavalry, armed with spears, rushed towards Ye Tian''s team.


    Ye Tian suddenly changed his face, looked at Owen''s strength angrily, and said gloomily, "Master Owen, is this your majesty''s reward?"


    Owen''s strength was already full of tension and panic at this time, and he quickly said: "Lord Lord, you must not be deceived by those villains. This is obviously the conspirators deliberately using your Majesty''s name to intercept you. Let you fight your majesty."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered.


    In fact, he naturally knew this a long time ago, and he had discovered those enemy forces, but he didn''t say anything on purpose.


    "Yes, absolutely." Owen Liqi said quickly: "Lord Lord, don''t worry, only 50,000 cavalry troops, I can kill most of them with a curse, and if there is an attack from your army, they will definitely be easily destroyed. ."


    "Then bother Mage Owen, Kefes, you send someone to protect Mage Owen." Ye Tian nodded, and then ordered Kefes to the side.


    Kefes bowed respectfully and said, "Yes, Lord Lord."


    Rumbling...


    In addition, the enemy''s fifty thousand cavalry has already sprinted over.


    I have to say that once the impact of 50,000 horses is launched, the momentum is still very terrifying.


    However, Mage Owen was full of disdain. He raised his magic wand high, and then chanted an obscure spell. Suddenly, thick water elements gathered around him, and a water law fluctuated violently.


    "The high water god...please give me strength... the water dragon roars!" As Owen Liqi finished chanting the spell, a huge water dragon suddenly condensed in the sky, carrying huge power towards the fifty thousand cavalry. Culled away.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It''s forbidden curse!"


    "They have holy magicians!"


    "Run!"


    ...


    The enemy troops were panicked, they were swallowed by water dragons, and the formation was destroyed.


    Kefes was full of amazement, no wonder the status of the magician is so high, on the battlefield, there is a holy magician, that is enough to change the entire battle.


    However, Kefes won¡¯t let Owen be more beautiful. He drew out the sword in his hand and shouted: "Brothers, come with me, this is your first battle, show your strength. Don''t let the lord down."


    "Kill!" "Kill!"...


    The thirty thousand cavalry, led by Kefes, immediately slew towards the group of defeated enemy troops.


    Most of this group of enemy troops has been wiped out by Owen Rich''s curse, only more than 20,000 people are left, and they are all washed down by the current. There is no formation at all, only panic and panic are left~www.novelhall.com~On the contrary The morale of the Kefes side is high.


    Under this battle, it was a complete massacre, and the enemy had no resistance at all, and they were all beheaded by Kefes.


    But Kefes''s men only lost less than a hundred people, and only two to three hundred people were injured.


    It was a big win.


    Ye Tian was very satisfied, and encouraged Kerfes and his army.


    Of course, I am also grateful by the way to Owen Rich.


    Owen Ritchie said quickly: "This is what Owen should do, but this group of enemy troops does not know who sent it. We have to rush to the imperial capital as soon as possible and report this to your Majesty."


    "Then go ahead!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The team continued to march towards the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1211： Come to Imperial Capital again

    Knowing that the holy magician Owen Liqi was with Ye Tian, ??no one dared to attack Ye Tian''s team anymore. This was mainly because there was a holy magician, and no one could kill Ye Tian, ??since he couldn''t. Ye Tian, ??why waste military power?


    Of course, if you send a holy-ranked magician and a paladin, you will also have the opportunity to kill Ye Tian. It is just a powerful person who has reached the holy rank. They are all well-known existences in the Longxiang Empire. Once they are dispatched, they will definitely be known who is Behind the scenes.


    Therefore, they could only watch Ye Tian''s team and reach the imperial capital safely.


    When Ye Tian arrived in the imperial capital, he was not as low-key as the last time. This time the king of the Longxiang Empire personally sent people out of the city to greet Ye Tian, ??headed by the eldest prince.


    This fully shows that the King of Longxiang Empire values ??Ye Tian, ??or rather, the power of Ye Tian''s Chaos City.


    Five million berserkers, as well as the elves, dwarves, wing humans, etc. Although there are restrictions on the Holy See, Ye Tian cannot use these troops to attack the enemy, but with these alien troops, no one can even attack the chaotic city. Up.


    With such a strong fortress, Ye Tian can train the human army to attack others at will, but he can''t come back again, anyway, no one dares to attack him.


    Therefore, the various forces had to reconsider this chaotic lord that suddenly emerged.


    "I didn''t expect to let His Royal Highness come out to meet him personally. Your Majesty is so polite." Ye Tian got off the carriage and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the big prince welcoming him.


    "It''s my honor to be able to meet Lord Leimen." The prince looked very polite and approachable, and then enthusiastically took Ye Tian into the imperial capital, and worked closely with Ye Tian along the way.


    Owen Richie curled his lips. Everyone knew that Lord Raymond was an upstart in the empire, and no one was unwilling to win him over, especially the princes who were fighting for the throne.


    This time, the king of the Longxiang Empire sent people out to greet Ye Tian, ??but several princes were rushing to come. In the end, the prince had the highest status and was sent by the king.


    However, Owen Rich can guess that by tomorrow, there will be many people who will invite Ye Tian to the mansion as a guest, and some will even visit it in person.


    No one is a fool to become a big man in the imperial capital, and everyone can see the powerful strength behind Ye Tian.


    Following the great prince, Ye Tian came to the imperial capital and visited the king of the Longxiang Empire.


    The king has passed the heyday of middle age and is about to enter old age, but his majesty is still extremely strong.


    From the strength of the Longxiang Empire, it can be seen that this king is definitely not a faint emperor, even if it is not a wise martial artist, he is at least a bright emperor.


    "I have seen your Majesty!" Ye Tian bowed. As a lord, he didn''t need to bow down at all. Otherwise, Ye Tian would slap the King to death.


    In fact, the Nitas Continent is also a world where the strong are respected. As long as they have a certain status or a certain strength, basically they don''t need to bow down.


    "Lord Leimen is very young. I was surprised. I didn''t expect that our Longxiang Empire still hid such a young man, who easily took control of the entire chaotic territory." The king looked at Ye Tian and couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, the surrounding ministers were also looking at the most famous lord recently.


    They were all shocked by Ye Tian''s young appearance.


    No one would have thought that such a young son would even clear the chaotic territory in a short time and also form an alliance with the aliens. How did he do it?


    The gaze of the imperial prime minister looking at Ye Tian was full of dignity, and his deep gaze seemed to see through Ye Tian, ??but he couldn''t see through it, as if blocked by a vague veil.


    "Unfathomable!" The Prime Minister was shocked, and at the same time, he was full of disbelief.


    He has experienced countless ups and downs in his life, has seen all kinds of characters, and there are many people who make him feel unfathomable, but those are all old characters, or hegemons.


    But a young man like Ye Tian possesses such a temperament, which makes him unimaginable, and he thinks his eyes are dazzling.


    Next, the king performed a series of canonizations on Ye Tian to show Ye Tian''s contribution in the chaotic territory.


    At the same time, it was announced that the thirteen princesses would marry Ye Tian.


    But this was rejected by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian solemnly said: "Your Majesty, I have vowed not to marry for life, I am afraid it will be difficult to take over this marriage."


    "Oh? Why is this?" the king asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said, "This is a private matter. If it weren''t for this vow, I wouldn''t have married a wife so far." Of course, this was fabricated, and he didn''t bother to marry a princess.


    Nitas Continent still values ??the oath very much, so when Ye Tian said this, the king couldn''t help but frowned.


    He knew that he couldn''t win Ye Tian just by rewarding the title, and he needed a relationship.


    Political marriage has always been the best way to win ties.


    "Your Majesty, the son of Claire, the lord of Kefes, my father and son control one hundred thousand troops and one hundred thousand reserve troops in my territory, and he is also a great knight of the ninth peak. If possible, I am willing to take charge of him. Marry the thirteen princesses." Ye Tian said.


    "presumptuous!"


    The imperial marshal stood up and shouted angrily: "What do you mean? Your majesty marries the princess to you. It''s worthy of you, so you can''t stop it. You want to let the princess Jin Zhi Yuye marry your subordinates. It''s so presumptuous."


    Ye Tian said calmly: "The reason why I don¡¯t want to marry the princess has been explained to your majesty just now. As for Kefir, I just think this young man is good, and I just give your majesty a suggestion, instead of forcing your majesty to marry him. The marshal is too domineering."


    "You asked a mere subordinate to marry the princess, and you said that I was domineering. I don''t think you put the royal family in your eyes at all." The marshal shouted angrily.


    "Marshal, in your eyes, my subordinate Kefes, he is a great knight of the ninth order, not far from being promoted to a Paladin. Moreover, his father Claire is himself a holy magician. , Is the main general of our chaotic territory, I think he is qualified to marry the princess. Or, in your eyes, the identity of a holy magician is not worth mentioning in your eyes?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "You..." The marshal was speechless. Of course, he could not insult the holy magician. This is the peak combat power of the empire. One person can be equivalent to one million troops, which is the deterrent power of the empire.


    Once he insulted the holy-ranked magician, don''t even think about doing it as a marshal.


    "All right!"


    At this moment, the king spoke, and he said, "Lord Raymond, since you highly recommend Kefir, and he reached the peak of Tier 9 at a young age, he will definitely become a Paladin in the future, and he is indeed qualified to marry a princess. , I will marry the thirteenth princess to him."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The Imperial Marshal could only stare aside, his face full of anger.


    Next, the king gave Ye Tian a luxurious mansion in the imperial capital, and let Ye Tian go back to rest.


    After Ye Tian left, the king alone summoned the imperial prime minister and holy magician Owen Rich, as well as the marshal, finance minister and other important figures.


    "Mage Owen, thank you for rushing to the Chaos Territory to deliver the news in person this time. I don''t know what you think of this Lord Raymond?"


    Looking at Owen Richie next to him, the king asked politely.


    Treating a holy magician, even if he is a king, he can only be regarded as a friend, not as a subordinate.


    Owen Rich bowed and bowed and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured, Lord Raymond has absolutely no intention of rebelling, because I just arrived in the City of Chaos, and after explaining my intentions, Lord Raymond agreed to come to the Imperial Capital without thinking about it. And left with me on the same day."


    "He really didn''t hesitate for a moment?" The king was surprised when he heard this.


    Owen Liqi nodded and said, "He didn''t hesitate at all, and he seemed so happy that he didn''t give me a meal. Haha!"


    "Haha!" The king also smiled and said, "I will invite you to dinner later."


    After all, the king looked at the imperial prime minister on the side and asked: "Prime Minister, what do you think?"


    The imperial prime minister shook his head and said: "According to Master Owen''s words, Lord Raymond does not have the intention of rebellion, otherwise, once he receives this news, he must hesitate or discuss with his subordinates before coming to the imperial capital. "


    "Yes, the prime minister is right. I said that Lord Raymond has no intention of rebelling. Some people want to force Lord Raymond to rebel. I don''t know what it is?" The Minister of Finance sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" The Imperial Marshal suddenly angered.


    "Okay!" The king was too lazy to listen to their argument, and continued to ask Owen Rich, "Master Owen, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Your Majesty~www.novelhall.com~ Shortly after we left the chaotic territory, we were attacked by an army of fifty thousand people. Under the banner of your majesty, they said that Lord Raymond rebelled and wanted to kill Lord Raymond. Of course, they all Killed by me and Lord Raymond''s men." Owen Rich said.


    The king changed his face when he heard this, and said angrily: "I didn''t send anyone...These guys did this deliberately. They want to force Lord Raymond to oppose Lord Raymond. If they kill Lord Raymond, the army of the chaotic territory will definitely get revenge. ."


    "Your Majesty is calm, since Lord Leimen has come to the imperial capital, it means he has not been deceived by these people." The imperial prime minister said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the king nodded and calmed down, but his face was still ugly, and he coldly snorted: "Prime Minister, you can check for me. You must find out what is behind the scenes. I want to see. Who dares to do this?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The imperial prime minister nodded.


    The imperial marshal on the side didn''t dare to interrupt at this time, he had questioned Ye Tian, ??and now he dares to speak again, it will be a scapegoat.


    The Minister of Finance on the side was thinking carefully, thinking that after returning to the mansion, he must visit Lord Raymond to make a good relationship.

 Chapter 1212： Identity exposure

    On the road outside the imperial capital, a hundred thousand Guangming Vatican Judgment Army came in mighty.


    Headed by a cardinal archbishop.


    "Archbishop Jason Yuan, the imperial capital of the Longxiang Empire is in front of him." A light paladin came to the archbishop in red on a unicorn and said respectfully.


    The unicorn is a seventh-order beast, symbolizing holiness and light. It is a holy beast proclaimed by the Holy See of Light, and it is also a mount for the Judgment Army.


    "Well, go and ask the king of the Longxiang Empire why a paladin of the Holy See of Light fell on their land." Archbishop Jason Yuan said in a deep voice.


    The Paladin he was talking about was the leader of the trial army who chased Claire, but was later killed by Rutis.


    With the advance of the Judge Army knights, everyone around them stepped aside. In the Holy Alliance, the Holy See of Light represents the supreme divine power, and no one dares to blaspheme.


    Moreover, the Pope of the Holy See is also the strongest of the Holy Alliance.


    Whether it is strength, status, or status, they belong to the highest.


    Even the soldiers guarding the imperial capital didn''t dare to stop them when they saw the arrival of the judging army, so they let the 100,000 army enter the imperial capital in a fair manner.


    Some knights have already speeded up to the palace and reported to the king.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had just sent away the Minister of Finance at the mansion, and the Minister of Finance specially came to pay him, and he also gave a lot of gifts, which can be described as ¡®Langqing Concubine¡¯.


    "Master, there is a red archbishop from the Holy See of Light, who has just gone to the palace." Kefes suddenly came in and said.


    Ye Tian''s spiritual consciousness was released immediately, and he knew the Judgment Army of the Holy See of Guangming and the archbishop in red. They were meeting the king of the Longxiang Empire.


    "It''s nothing to do with us, you prepare, three days later, you will marry the thirteen princesses." Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Master, what if the thirteenth princess looks very ugly?" Kefes said nervously.


    "Haha, the dignified palace master, how could you have hatred?" Ye Tian laughed blankly. The king of the Longxiang Empire was originally very handsome, and his concubines must be beautiful women. The daughters who gave birth did not talk about the beauty of the sky, but they were not much worse. .


    "But I''m already in love with Katrin." Kefes twisted and finally said what was in his heart.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he laughed and cursed: "You guys are amazing. An iceberg like Katlin can be melted by you. But she is not bad too... Well, forget it, I will call you the shots and marry together. ."


    "Thank you, Master!" Ke Feiston''s face was full of joy.


    "Don''t be too happy, wait until you break through to the Paladin!" Ye Tian scolded with a smile.


    "Master, rest assured, I''m already sure that within a year, I will definitely be promoted to Paladin!" Kefes said confidently, anyway, there is a lower **** father, and Rutis is pointing from time to time , If you can''t be promoted to the Paladin, then you are a stupid pig.


    ...


    Royal palace.


    When the king saw Jason Yuan¡¯s arrival, he couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward to greet him and said with a smile on his face: ¡°Last night I was fortunate to dream of the angels coming. what!"


    Hearing the king compare himself to an angel, Jason Yuan was naturally very happy, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty believes in the God of Light, and God of Light will naturally look after the Longxiang Empire."


    After being polite, he sat down relatively.


    The king looked curious and asked, "I don''t know what the archbishop is here, but do I need help?"


    "There is one thing that needs to be asked about your Majesty!" Jason Yuan nodded, and then said: "We have a paladin from the Judgment Army who chased down the heresy of the Dark Vatican all the way and came to the Longxiang Empire, but he did not expect to die here. "


    "Oh, this heresy is so powerful? It can kill the Paladin of the Judgment Army!" The king suddenly shocked.


    This is a powerhouse of the holy rank, and there are not many people in the entire Longxiang Empire, so that such a heresy is in his own country, the king is naturally not at ease.


    Jason Yuan shook his head: "That heresy is a holy necromancer, with a young man who was injured himself, it should be impossible to kill our paladin."


    "Does the archbishop think that someone from our Longxiang Empire helps this heresy?" The king''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words.


    Helping a heresy is a sin of blasphemy, and their Longxiang Empire cannot afford it.


    "Your Majesty does not need to be nervous, we are only here to investigate this matter, and the Pope and I believe in His Majesty''s belief in the God of Light." Ja Senyuan said.


    The king breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you for your trust in the Pope and the Archbishop. I will fully cooperate with you in this matter."


    "That''s good!" Jason Yuan nodded, then took out a map, pointed to one of the areas and said: "This is the place where our Paladin finally disappeared, and there is horrible destruction around, obviously fierce fighting has taken place. "


    The king looked at it, nodded, and said, "This is near Darth City."


    "I ask your majesty to send someone to check. In the past year, there have been some powerful saints in this area, or any mysterious people who don''t know their identity. Also, this is a portrait of that heresy."


    After all, Jason Yuan took out two portraits, which are Claire and Kefes.


    Claire originally borrowed someone else''s body, so she looks different.


    But Kefes is the same.


    When the king saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    Jason Yuan is a holy magician. He naturally found that the king''s face was wrong, so he couldn''t help but condensed his eyes and asked: "The king has seen these two people."


    "I don''t know this heresy, but this young man is a subordinate of the Lord Leimun of our chaotic territory, and..." The king did not go on, he suddenly thought that since this person is a heresy, he naturally cannot let the people of the Holy See be bright. Knowing that he wanted to marry his daughter to Kefes.


    "And what?" Ja Senyuan asked.


    "Furthermore, his father seems to be a powerful holy magician. This Lord Raymond also appeared near Darth City during the time when the Paladin fell." The king said immediately.


    "It seems that this is the person. I didn''t expect your Majesty to let a heresy become a lord!" Jason Yuan said coldly.


    The king hurriedly said: "Archbishop, I don''t know they are heretics at all. Otherwise, I would have destroyed them. But it''s not too late. It just so happens that Lord Leimen and this young man are in the imperial capital. We can kill them all at once. "


    "Oh, that''s great. As long as your Majesty assists us in arresting them, the matter will be wiped out, and I will not tell the Pope." Jason Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "Thank you, the archbishop!" The king secretly relieved, and then he sent the treasure to him, finally dismissing the archbishop.


    After the archbishop left, the king''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The Master Owen on the side also looked very ugly: "I didn''t expect Lord Raymond to help the heretics. Is he an undercover agent sent by the Dark Vatican?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He has made friends with those alien races. I heard that those heretics and the Dark Church are mortal enemies. If Lord Raymond is heretics, how can he form an alliance with them?" The king shook his head.


    "But in any case, this Lord Raymond can''t stay." Master Owen sighed.


    "Yes, I have offended the Holy See of Light, no one can live!" The king sighed, and then said: "Send people to encircle Lord Raymond''s 30,000 army, and at the same time, send the city guards to the residence of Lord Raymond. Surrounded."


    "Mage Owen, you go over too." The king said to Owen Rich.


    Owen Rich was surprised: "Does your Majesty think that Lord Raymond has any hidden strength? I came with this time and did not see the existence of holy steps hidden in his team. The strongest is the one called It''s just a general of Kefes."


    "Just in case!" the king said calmly.


    Owen Liqi nodded, and then left the palace, with dozens of magicians, along with the city guards, hurried towards Ye Tian''s mansion.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already withdrawn his consciousness, and he never expected that the king would even prepare to marry him in the morning. After rewarding him, he would send someone to kill him at night.


    "Kefes, the imperial capital is so lively, can you come and accompany me to the auction house for a stroll!" After dinner, Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Kefes wondered: "Why did the young master go to the auction house? I know the emperor has many lively places."


    "Don''t forget, I promised those alien races to help them find the tribesmen who were captured by hunters. Of course, I have to go to the auction house." Ye Tian said.


    "Just go and do this little thing, don''t bother young master." Kefes said respectfully.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine when I''m idle anyway." Ye Tian waved his hand, but immediately, his face changed.


    Although the divine sense was turned off, Ye Tian''s spiritual sense was still there, and he clearly felt a breath of murderous aura appearing around his mansion.


    Ye Tian immediately released his divine consciousness, and he saw his house surrounded by the city guards, with crossbow arrows facing his house, and on the roof of the building not far away, a magician stood. , Is preparing a powerful magic.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian had some doubts in his heart, how suddenly, the king turned his face against him.


    Needless to say ~www.novelhall.com~ is able to mobilize the city guards, and it is so upright that there is only the king.


    Is it related to that group of trial troops?


    Ye Tian suddenly saw Kefes in front of him, and suddenly realized.


    He almost forgot. Although Claire''s face had changed, Kerfes''s face had not changed at all.


    It must be the group of judges who brought the portrait of Kefes, and the king instantly recognized it.


    "Master, there seems to be movement outside!" Kefes said suddenly. After all, he is a ninth-order peak powerhouse. At this time, he has clearly felt the magic fluctuations of the group of magicians.


    "The red bishop brought the portrait of your father and son. The king must have recognized you. It seems that they are going to do something with us." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Master!" Ke Feiston was shocked.

 Chapter 1213： Kill out

    Outside Ye Tian''s mansion, layers of city guards surrounded him, and there were many archers on the surrounding tall buildings, all aiming at the entire mansion.


    Not far away, Owen Rich brought a group of magicians, preparing for powerful magic.


    This is the suburbs, there are not many people, so he can release magic to his heart.


    The powerful energy fluctuations made the surrounding void a little distorted, very terrifying.


    Kefes clearly felt an aura that made him tremble, his complexion suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Master...what shall we do now?"


    "Pig "Pig" Island "Novel ¡¡www.zuhua" of course, immediately go out of the city, meet the outside team, and then return to the chaotic territory, ready to fight." Ye Tian said.


    "Master, there are so many people outside, how do we rush out?" Kefes smiled bitterly. He was just a ninth-tier peak knight. This level is nothing in the imperial capital.


    Even the powerhouse of the holy rank, it is impossible to rush out in the imperial capital.


    "These magic scrolls are enough!" Ye Tian took out a space ring and threw it to Kefes, and continued: "This is what Rutis used to refine it casually. Use it!"


    "This..." Kefes leaned into the space ring and was stunned.


    Because there are many powerful magic scrolls, the highest is the forbidden curse of the holy rank, and there are many, and there are other levels of magic scrolls.


    However, thinking of Rutis''s strength, Kefes was not so shocked.


    Rutis is a high-ranking god, he also grew up from a low level step by step, magicians like to refining scrolls, after all, throw this thing casually, you can kill the enemy and defend, too easy.


    It''s just that as Rutis''s cultivation base gets higher and higher, these gadgets that were refined at the beginning are useless.


    Ye Tian took it, and only rewarded it to his subordinates, or used it casually, anyway, he didn''t bother to use his power to oppose a group of mortals.


    "Master, with these magic scrolls, we can bomb the entire palace." Kefes said excitedly.


    There are many forbidden curses in it. Even if the palace can defend once, can it defend ten times, a hundred times?


    "Go back to the chaotic territory first, and we have to keep the 30,000 army outside, or we will be killed by them." Ye Tian shook his head. He still doesn''t want to deal with Longxiang Empire. He wants to deal with the Holy See, unless The Longxiang Empire wanted to find death to attack him.


    "Yes, master!" Kefes said respectfully.


    After that, Ye Tiandang stepped out of the hall first, and Kefes quickly followed, holding a defensive forbidden spell in one hand and an offensive wind magic scroll in the other.


    "Out!"


    When Owen Liqi outside saw Ye Tian and Kefeisi coming out, his eyes suddenly moved.


    Ye Tianning looked at Owen Richie not far away, and said with a smile: "Mage Owen, I am so friendly to you, but you are too ungrateful to entertain me with a curse."


    "Lord Raymond, who let you hide the heresy privately, and also help the heresy kill the Judicial Army of the Holy See of Light, the old is helpless." Owen Liqi said lightly.


    Ye Tian glanced at the surrounding city guards, looked at Owen Rich and said, "Then what are you going to do? Kill me? Or catch me back?"


    "Lord Raymond, you are not the main criminal after all. The old man advises you to catch it with all your hands. As long as you cooperate with the interrogation of the Holy See of Light, I think they can deal with it lightly." Owen Rich said.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the Holy See of Guangming had zero tolerance for heresy, and once Ye Tian was caught, there would only be a dead end.


    "That''s really a shame, I won''t catch it with my hands!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Owen Rich''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly: "Then Lord Raymond, the old man can only be sorry, let go!"


    Following Owen Rich''s order, the surrounding archers shot sharp swords at Ye Tian, ??all carrying powerful elemental powers, seeming to tear the space apart.


    "Dark Shield!" Kefes roared and threw a scroll in his hand, instantly bursting out terrifying dark energy, condensing huge black shields around them.


    "Boom boom boom!" Those arrows shot on these shields, there were no traces, and they were completely blocked.


    "What!" Owen Rich''s eyes widened. This is forbidden curse-level defensive magic, which is actually refined in the scroll, which is not something ordinary holy-rank magicians can do.


    However, judging from this forbidden spell, the opponent is obviously a necromancer, or a dark magician, absolutely heresy.


    "Thousands of forces!" At this moment, Kefes threw out a scroll again, and the whole earth shook, and the surrounding houses collapsed. Pairs of pale palms protruded from under the ground, and then one appeared. A skeleton knight.


    Countless skeleton knights rushed out of the ground and slew towards the city guards outside the mansion.


    Ye Tian and Kefeisi just followed them like this, walked out safely, and walked towards the city gate not far away.


    Kefes released a flying magic and flew with Ye Tian.


    "Where to go!" Owen Rich roared, the forbidden curse that had been prepared for a while, suddenly bombarded Ye Tian and Kefes in the sky.


    However, it was another dark shield blocking the surroundings, resisting the attack of this forbidden curse.


    The entire surrounding space was instantly shattered under the collision of two forces.


    "Damn it!" Owen Rich was shocked and angry. The other party actually has so many Forbidden Curse scrolls. You know, the value of this Forbidden Curse scroll is limitless, so much, it''s just throwing money.


    However, Owen Ritchie led people to catch up.


    "Storm and fury!" Kefes threw a ninth-order magic attack scroll, and suddenly a huge gust of wind rolled up to the bottom, raging towards Owen Rich and the others who came after it.


    Magic scroll again!


    Owen Richie''s pupils shrank and he was almost vomiting blood with anger.


    He hurriedly led people to stop the defense, he couldn''t do this kind of ninth-order magic, he could only use the power of the surrounding magicians.


    However, after they blocked this attack magic, Ye Tian and Kefes could no longer be seen.


    "Mage Owen, what do you do now? Still not chasing?" a magician next to him asked.


    Owen Rich snorted coldly: "You go back and solve the group of skeletons, I''ll report to the king."


    He knew that it would be useless to catch up, who knows how many Forbidden Curse scrolls the other party has.


    At the moment, Owen Rich hurried back to the palace.


    The King and Archbishop Jason Yuan were waiting for news, and when they saw Owen Rich coming, they both stood up.


    "Mage Owen, what about Lord Raymond and them?" The king is still very confident of Owen Rich. After all, there are only two people in that mansion, Ye Tian and Kefeisi. How could it be Owen Rich''s opponent.


    "Sorry, King, they escaped." Owen sighed.


    Archbishop Jasonyuan on the side suddenly said in a deep voice: "With the strength of Mage Owen, can you still let them escape? Or, you don''t want to catch them?"


    Owen was furious when he heard the words, but still suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Archbishop, Lord Raymond has a lot of Holy Rank Forbidden Curses. Just now, he used two dark shields to block my attack. , And all kinds of magic scrolls, they are all throwing money, how do you let me chase?"


    "What, he actually has a forbidden curse-level scroll?" The king suddenly shocked.


    Archbishop Jason Yuan on the side also frowned. There were many scrolls of forbidden curse level, which is indeed no wonder Owen Rich, even if he was there, it would be difficult to resist.


    After all, it takes some time for them to prepare the curse, but the scroll is still straightforward, which is completely incomparable.


    Of course, they also have some Forbidden Curse scrolls themselves, but who is willing to throw them?


    Owenli Wizards will not throw away the Forbidden Curse Scroll that he has worked so hard and spent countless materials to refine, just to help the Holy See of Light.


    In fact, everyone, including the king, was very upset with the Holy See. After all, the Holy See was too strong, and even the king could only condescend to it.


    "Archbishop, presumably Lord Raymond has gone to join the 30,000 army, should we send troops to attack immediately?" the king asked.


    Although he didn''t want his soldiers to die, he had to say the same, otherwise the Holy See would not be easy to explain.


    "Of course it will be an offensive. I will let the One Hundred Thousand Judgment Army assist in it, and I will go personally. I hope Master Owen will follow me." Archbishop Jason Yuan said.


    His purpose this time is to catch heretics, how could he let them go? Try it even if you can''t catch it, or you''ll be blamed by the Pope.


    "Okay, I will send a million city guards right away!" the king said quickly, while looking at Owen Richie on the side, "I have to trouble Master Owen."


    Even though Owen Rich was upset, he nodded and said, "I will try my best to assist the Archbishop."


    He just tried his best, not desperately. After all, catching Ye Tian would not do him any good, so he was unwilling to help Guangming Vatican.


    Jason Yuan is naturally aware, but it is better to bring a holy magician than to go alone.


    Moreover, Owen Ritchie will have to take action at that time, after all, it is not you who kills me in the battlefield, or I kill you.


    The group of people suddenly rushed to the outside of the city ~www.novelhall.com~ and at this time, Ye Tian and Kefes had already joined the 30,000 army, but the 30,000 army had already been surrounded by a group of city guards.


    "A thousand troops!"


    Kefes threw the scroll again.


    In an instant, countless skeleton knights rushed out and killed the city guards.


    Ye Tian and Kefeisi led their own 30,000 cavalry army, and then broke through and left, with the goal of chaos territory.


    However, one million City Guards and one hundred thousand Judicial Army were soon pursued under the leadership of Archbishop Jason Yuan and Owen Rich.


    Millions of people gathered outside the city, making this a battlefield suddenly, with murderous auras¡ª


    Welcome everyone to pay attention to my WeChat public account ¡®¡¯, which is Ye Zhifan¡¯s pinyin plus 520, and you can search for it. Regarding the update time and the questions in the book, you can find out through the WeChat public account.

 Chapter 1214： Fiasco

    "Master, the most powerful army in the imperial capital is the imperial guard, but the king only sent the city guard. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight with us!" Kefes looked at the one million city guards coming in the distance. Said suddenly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "The divine power has suppressed the imperial power. Although the king is unable to resist, he must be unhappy in his heart. He will only send someone casually to deal with the Holy See, but if the Holy See continues to persecute, he will still send an army. But this can only be done by the Pope of Light in person, and a cardinal archbishop cannot persecute the king."


    "Master, you go first, I will lead people to stop these guys!" Kefes said.


    "Well, you can use the scroll in the ring at will, don''t be afraid of wasting it. Rutis can refine this thing at any time." Ye Tian nodded his head and said with a nod on the `Pig`Pig Island` novel `www`huzud`.


    "I see, master!" Kefes nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Tian took three thousand cavalry troops and left first.


    With so many scrolls of Forbidden Curse in him, Ye Tian didn''t worry at all, and his divine consciousness always enveloped the entire Longxiang Empire, so he was naturally more relieved.


    At the same time, he had notified Claire and asked him to bring the army to help.


    "Lord Raymond, you''d better be obedient and catch it!" Not far away, Owen Rich said loudly in the sky, and powerful magical energy fluctuations spread out from him.


    Not far from the side, Archbishop Jason Yuan also raised his magic wand, staring coldly at Ye Tian and his party in front of him.


    One hundred thousand judges and one million city guards also looked forward to it.


    "Our young master has no time to talk nonsense with you!" Kefes roared and threw two Forbidden Curse scrolls respectively, smashing them towards the One Million City Guards and One Hundred Thousand Judges.


    The powerful forbidden magic spell immediately enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Owen Rich''s face changed, and he quickly led the magician under him to arrange defensive magic.


    And Jason Yuan was also shocked. It was the first time he saw someone who took the Forbidden Magic Scroll so improperly. He just threw it away like this. Is this money and nowhere to spend? What a prodigal.


    Although he cursed secretly in his heart, Ja Senyuan had to release magic to defend him. Fortunately, he was a red archbishop, and his strength had already reached the peak realm of a holy magician. It was still possible to block the curse.


    It''s just that their men were not so lucky. Fifty to sixty thousand city guards died tragically, and the trial army also killed several thousand people and injured 10,000 people.


    This is the power of the curse.


    Those city guards and judges were so scared that they dared not advance.


    "Let''s go!" After Kfess hit the chaser heavily, he immediately retreated with his men and horses. At the same time, he once again threw out the three forbidden curses of''A Thousand Armies'', summoning countless skeleton knights and rushing towards Owen. Nicholas and Jason source them.


    Seeing that Kfess had thrown out five Forbidden Curse Scrolls in a short time, Jason Yuan was also completely out of temper. He finally understood why Owen Ritchie did not capture Ye Tian. There are so many Forbidden Curse Scrolls, even if It was useless if he went.


    "Damn it, break through and catch up!" Jason Yuan shouted.


    Now the opponent has only 30,000 horses, if they can''t be caught, then wait until the opponent returns to the chaotic territory, then they will not want to catch them.


    At that time, when he returns to the Holy See of Guangming, Ja Senyuan will be criticized for ¡®inefficient work¡¯, which is very bad for his future theocratic road.


    "Flood!" Owen Rich''s prepared forbidden curse was released and washed away a lot of the skeleton knights in front of him, but there were still many skeleton knights killed. After all, Kefes threw three such curses.


    One million city guards and one hundred thousand judges immediately fought with these skeleton knights. When they solved these skeleton knights, Ye Tian and others had already gone far.


    Moreover, they once again lost tens of thousands of horses.


    However, Jason Yuan and Owen Liqi pursued again.


    In this way, Kefes threw the Forbidden Curse Scroll to block the chasers behind, while leading the men and horses to rush towards the chaotic territory.


    This battle lasted a full week.


    Kefes had spent more than a hundred Forbidden Curse Scrolls, and the Judgment Army had only 50,000 left, and the loss of more than half made Jason Yuan distressed.


    As for Owen Rich''s city guards, there were only a few hundred thousand people left, and they were not far from annihilation.


    "Archbishop, we chase down, I''m afraid they will be caught." Owen Rich said in a deep voice.


    Jasonyuan''s face was gloomy and ugly, and the loss was so great, but he didn''t even kill any of the opponent''s soldiers. This was a disastrous defeat.


    However, who would have thought that Kefeisi had more than one hundred Forbidden Curse Scrolls, you know, even if it was the income of the Longxiang Empire for ten years, it was impossible to buy a hundred Forbidden Curse Scrolls.


    Kefes didn''t take these scrolls seriously, but felt that Jason Yuan and Owen Rich were distressed, and they hated this prodigal who didn''t know how to cherish magic scrolls.


    "Chasing for another three days, if he still has the Forbidden Curse Scroll, then we will give up." Jason Yuan said coldly.


    He didn''t believe that the other party had so many scrolls, which was incredible.


    In fact, he was right to guess that Kefes''s curse scrolls were used up, and he was now starting to throw those ninth and eighth magic scrolls.


    "Sure enough, he doesn''t have a curse scroll anymore, continue to kill!" Jason Yuan suddenly became excited.


    Owen Rich also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t a curse-forbidden-level magic scroll, the two holy-rank magicians would resist it much easier.


    Moreover, the losses of the Judicial Army and the City Guards were much smaller.


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly became dark, and it was clearly daytime. The sun, which was still that big just now, was suddenly dimmed, like night.


    Jason Yuan and Owen Ricci raised their heads in shock.


    I saw that in the sky not far away, many wingmen flew up, and these wingmen also carried an elf warrior on their backs.


    "No, it''s an alien in the chaotic territory!"


    Both Jason Yuan and Owen Rich''s face changed drastically.


    Huh huh!


    When they were panicking, arrows had already burst at them. A hundred thousand elf archers, each of them a magical archer, completely wiped out the city guards. The fifty thousand trial army also killed thirty thousand.


    This is more terrifying than the curse.


    What¡¯s more frightening is that those Wingmen will smash the huge boulders that have already been prepared at them. The terrifying flow of rocks scared Jason Yuan and Owen Ritchie to defend with magic, but they can only defend. For himself and a part of his surroundings, those city guards and judges were miserable.


    "Archbishop, withdraw quickly!" Owen Rich shouted.


    "Go!" Ja Senyuan is not an idiot. At this time, let alone catch Ye Tian and the others, if they chase them down, they will die.


    The two hurried to the imperial capital with the remaining tens of thousands of horses.


    These wingmen did not continue pursuing, but under the leadership of Anta Fude, they returned to the chaotic territory.


    ...


    In the imperial capital, when Jason Yuan and Owen Rich brought the remaining twenty to thirty thousand trial army and thousands of city guards and fled back in embarrassment, everyone was shocked.


    The king was even more incredulous. Even if he didn''t believe in the combat power of the one million city guards, he could not but believe in the combat power of the 100,000 Judgment Army.


    The Judgment Army is the elite of the Holy See of Illumination. One hundred thousand people can wipe out one million city guards, and only two to three thousand people are left dead.


    Moreover, there are two holy magicians following, which is too scary.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Raymond''s men this time threw away more than a hundred forbidden curse-level scrolls. Later, when the wing humans and elves from his territory arrived, we suffered heavy losses." Owen Rich said in a deep voice.


    The king opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say. There were more than one hundred magic scrolls of forbidden curse level. How many gold coins would it cost to buy?


    Moreover, forbidden curse-level magic scrolls are not something you can buy if you want.


    Those holy-ranked magicians who made the magic scrolls of forbidden curse level were not sold out, but kept for their lives.


    "What a prodigal!" The finance minister not far away was bleeding.


    The Imperial Marshal on the side coldly snorted: "Didn''t you say that Lord Raymond will not rebel? How about it? Now there is nothing to say."


    "How do I know that Lord Raymond has taken in heresy?" The Finance Minister said bitterly.


    "Okay, stop arguing, now you should think about how to deal with the revenge of Chaos Territory." The king snorted, then looked at Archbishop Jason Yuan in a deep voice, and said, "Your Excellency, Chaos Territory is very powerful, especially the elves. Clan, I think you have seen their power. The combination of these alien races is enough to destroy our Longxiang Empire. On behalf of the Longxiang Empire, we ask the Holy See for help."


    "Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already passed this news to the Holy See. It¡¯s not something your Longxiang Empire can do to destroy the heresy. At that time, the Holy See will send a large army to assist, and there will also be coalition forces from other countries in the Holy Alliance. Will come too." Jason Yuan Zhengzheng.


    He also knew that Longxiang Empire alone could not be an opponent of Chaos Territory.


    "Then thank you the archbishop." The king breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty~www.novelhall.com~ Now that the Allied Forces of the Holy See of Light have not arrived yet, I suggest to mobilize 30 million troops to chaotic territory and forge defensive bases. Obviously, this battle cannot be solved in a short time. The construction of defensive bases is very important. Necessary." The imperial prime minister said.


    The king nodded and said, "The Prime Minister is right."


    After that, he looked at the marshal, and said: "This kind of thing still needs the marshal to go personally. The guards of the chaotic territory can only be left to you for the time being."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, as long as the minister is not dead, a foreigner will not be allowed to enter the territory of the Longxiang Empire." The Imperial Marshal said firmly.


    "Mage Owen, I hope you will go with the marshal, as well as our Royal Magic Group, also take them!" The king looked at Owen Rich and said.


    "This is natural!" Owen nodded his head.


    "I will also go, your Majesty, don''t worry, our Allied Forces of the Holy See of Light will come soon." Ja Senyuan said.


    The king nodded, and he believed that the Holy See and heresy were mortal enemies.

 Chapter 1215： War mobilization

    Chaos territory.


    Ye Tian and his party have returned at this moment.


    Rutis and others greeted him at the gate of the city, and some leaders of other races, the Elf King Xuelin of the elves came.


    "Thank you Xuelin Elf King for taking action. According to the covenant, you don''t have to do it at all." Ye Tian said to Xuelin Elf King.


    Xue Lin smiled and said: "Our elves are not ungrateful people!"


    Just a word, Xuelin Elf King stopped to say.


    &nbµº>Novel www.zuzud; During this period of time, their elves have already trusted Ye Tian very much, and since the alliance, the other elves can live freely in the chaotic territory. Captured.


    "Everyone, come to a meeting with me first, I have an important thing to tell everyone." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    A group of alien leaders, as well as Rutis and Claire, all came to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Tian looked at Claire and said to everyone: "There is one thing you may not know. Claire is actually a traitor of the Dark Vatican. When he escaped from the Dark Alliance and entered the Holy Alliance, he was chased and killed by the Bright Vatican and was saved by me. Come down."


    "what!"


    The heads of foreign races suddenly looked difficult when they heard this. Their impression of the dark church was not good, worse than the impression of the light church. Even if Claire had betrayed the dark church, he used to be from the dark church.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian said again: "With so many days of getting along, everyone should know my dream. My dream is to build a city of freedom and equality where different races can live together. And this city is not just you. Alien, if only you are alien, is that fair? Is it equal?"


    "Lord Lord mean?" Xuelin Elf King asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian looked at her and continued: "As long as he is willing to abide by the laws and regulations of the City of Chaos and respect any race and anyone in the City of Chaos, then he can live in the City of Chaos and be my people, including You alien races, including human races, even the demon gods of the dark gods or angels of the light gods, as long as they want, they can enter the chaotic city like you."


    The foreign races were dumbfounded when they heard this, and this dream was impossible to achieve.


    The Elf King Xuelin shook his head and said, "This is impossible. How could those demons and angels want to live in peace with us?"


    "There are good and bad among human beings. Even among your elves, there are dark elves. Therefore, there are some good ones among the demon gods and the gods." Ye Tian said.


    "Those dark elves are all bewitched by the devil!" Elf King Xuelin said angrily.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Since the demons can confuse the dark elves, why can''t we confuse the demons and angels?"


    "I still don''t believe that Lord Lord can succeed, but if there are such demons and angels, our elves are naturally willing to live with them peacefully." Said the Elf King Xuelin.


    The berserker leader Carter on the side said: "I believe Lord Lord can succeed. Who can believe that the city of chaos will become a city where aliens and humans coexist peacefully?"


    "Not bad!" The leader of the Wing Human Race also nodded.


    Ye Tian pointed to Claire again and said: "The person who patrolled the entire chaotic territory during this time is Claire. Every hunter who appeared in the chaotic city was also discovered and captured by Claire. Also, some of Claire sent out. Elites, you have already transported hundreds of thousands of people from the major auctions to the chaotic territory, and they will arrive in about half a month."


    "Claire is a member of the Dark Church, but do you still hate him now?"


    Ye Tian asked a group of foreign leaders.


    The Elf King Xuelin and others were silent, and they knew everything Claire had done.


    As a result, when they knew Claire was the Necromancer they hated, they didn''t blame it at all.


    Hearing what Ye Tian said, everyone felt a little ashamed. He was protected by Claire during this period, so what right did he have to hate him?


    "Claire, I apologize!" Xuelin quickly apologized to Claire.


    Their elves are very kind, and since they have done something wrong, it is normal to apologize.


    Claire shook her head and said with a smile: "Mrs. Xuelin doesn''t have to be like this. It''s normal for your Elves to hate the Dark Church. They have indeed done many things that are detrimental to the Elves. However, the Lord Lord saved my life. , I am no longer a member of the Dark Vatican."


    Ye Tian nodded and continued: "I want to disclose Claire''s identity this time to tell you that the people of the Holy See of Light already know that I rescued Claire. You should know the rules of the Holy See of Light. Then they will spare no effort. Attack our chaotic territory."


    The expressions of a group of alien leaders changed drastically.


    "I provoked this matter, and it was provoked before the alliance with you, so you do not have to abide by the covenant, you can return the Elf Forest and the Warcraft Forest at any time. I will never stop it. And, I am ready for you. Enough food." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    Rutis stepped forward at this time, took out some space rings and gave them to Carter, the leader of the Wing Human Race and others.


    But Carter did not answer, but firmly said: "Lord Lord does not need to be like this. Our Berserkers live very well in the chaotic territory, and are unwilling to return to the terrible place in the Warcraft Forest unless the Lord Lord wants to drive us away."


    "Our Wing Human Race is the same!" The Wing Human Race leader said.


    "There is also wine made by our dwarves, the lord, but it is very appetizing to us. Haha!" The dwarf leader also said with a smile.


    The Elf King Xuelin said solemnly: "I personally support Lord Lord, but for such a big matter, I have to notify the Queen, and only the Queen can decide."


    "It should be!" Ye Tian nodded, then instructed Rutis to send Xuelin the Elf King to leave first.


    Later, Ye Tian said to a group of alien leaders: "You have to think clearly, once you stay in the chaotic territory, you will face the allied forces of the Holy See of Light."


    "I saw them upset!" Carter snorted coldly.


    The leader of the Wing Human race was full of hatred: "Our Wing Human race cooperated with the Bright Holy See to attack the Dark Holy See. After the victory, they actually said that we are monsters and cannot live in human territory. They drove us into the Warcraft Forest."


    "We dwarves are not the same. They only need our forged weapons and magic scepters, but they hate us dwarves." The leader of the dwarves angered.


    "Then fully prepare for battle!"


    Ye Tian stood up and said: "A chaotic city can''t accommodate all foreign races and humans. I need a bigger place. Since they attack us first, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Claire, enlist in the chaotic territory immediately. I need 10 million human troops. Can I do it?" Ye Tian looked at Claire immediately.


    Claire smiled and said, "Master, rest assured, our Chaos Territory is now the safest and fairest place in the entire Longxiang Empire. Everyone is crowded to live in the Chaos Territory, especially the refugees. The population has already reached one billion. There is no pressure for the 10 million army, and our salary is five times that of other places."


    "That''s good, leave these things to you!" Ye Tian nodded, he still believed Claire with this ability, otherwise he would be too incompetent as a lower god.


    Then looking at the leader of the dwarf race, Ye Tian said: "I heard that you have already built the armor and weapons of the five million berserkers, so now you need to build the armor and weapons for the ten million human army, and Some siege equipment and so on!"


    "Lord Lord, as long as the ore is enough, we dwarves can make it for you for free." The dwarf leader said.


    "You go to Rutis for the ore, he has enough ore." Ye Tian said with a smile, Rutis teleported out, and just turned around, the ore is enough.


    After speaking, Ye Tian looked at the sky outside and said coldly: "Then now, the war has begun."


    ...


    Under Ye Tian''s orders, the entire chaotic city became a war machine, running at full speed.


    After the Elf King Xuelin went back, she told the Elf Queen of the matter. The Elf Queen agreed to help without hesitation, and sent out five Elf Kings, fifty thousand Elf Mage, and 500,000 Elf Archers again.


    This is almost half the power of the elves.


    Of course, when Ye Tian was preparing for the war, the people of the Longxiang Empire were not idle.


    The 50 million regular army of the Longxiang Empire, under the leadership of the Imperial Marshal, came to the Yunhai Territory near the Chaos Territory, where they began to build tall walls and war fortresses.


    Both sides mobilized before the war, and no one rushed to do it.


    Ye Tian''s troops were not strong enough, and the Longxiang Empire didn''t want to lead the Holy See of Light, so both sides were dragging.


    "Young Master~www.novelhall.com~ We have added another group of alien races in our territory." On this day, Rutis happily notified Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said in surprise: "Is there any other race I don''t know?"


    "They are the rock giants. They are very powerful. Even children have the strength of Tier 7. Once they reach adulthood, they will be Tier 9 and ten of them have reached the Saint Tier, and all of them are at the peak of the Saint Tier." Said happily.


    "So powerful? This is even stronger than the elves." Ye Tian said in shock.


    Rutis shook his head: "The elves have an elven queen who can destroy them. Moreover, the rock giants have a small population. They have low birth rates and eat a hundred times as much as the berserkers. This situation restricts them. Their population, so they now have only 10,000 people, but these 10,000 people can all be soldiers."


    "Well, these ten thousand people are comparable to millions of human armies, or even more. By the way, letting the dwarves create suitable armor and weapons for them will definitely be stronger." Ye Tian said.


    "Master, rest assured, I have already notified the dwarves." Rutis laughed.

 Chapter 1216： 4 gods

    The war in the chaotic territory not only shocked the Holy Alliance, even the Dark Alliance next door and the empires in the surrounding areas have all turned their attention here.


    After all, this is the first time that alien races have united against the Holy See of Light and challenged the authority of the King of Light.


    Moreover, wars like this are rare.


    The Holy See of Light even defines this battle as a holy war, so that all the empires in the Holy Alliance will send large forces to gather here towards the chaotic territory.


    The Holy See of Guangming itself also sent ten million trial troops, and four red bishops, plus Archbishop Jason Yuan who was originally in the Longxiang Empire, that is a total of five! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. Archbishop Yi, this is a very powerful force.


    It can be said that the Bright Holy See sent such a powerful force not to deal with Ye Tian, ??but to deal with the Elf Forest and those alien races.


    After all, in the eyes of the Holy See of Guangming, a small Ye Tian is not worth mentioning. Only the elf queen, a powerful person who reaches the lower **** level, is what they really value.


    ...


    City of Chaos, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ye Tian looked at the leaders of the alien races below, and then asked Rutis: "Tell me about the situation of the Holy See and the coalition forces of the Holy Alliance."


    Everyone was fully absorbed when they heard the words and looked at Rutis.


    Rutis said in a deep voice: "Let¡¯s talk about their strength first, first of all, the strongest Holy See, the 10 million Judicial Army, five red archbishops, and the fifty thousand magician army led by the red archbishop."


    "Then the coalition forces of the Holy Alliance. These empires are not working together. They are only forced by the Holy See to participate in the war. Therefore, they are all garbage troops. But the victory lies in the large number. Each empire has sent one. An army of one million to ten million, a total of 23 empires, a full army of 130 million."


    "Plus the 50 million army guarded by the Longxiang Empire itself around the chaotic territory, that would be an army of 180 million."


    As Rutis''s voice fell, everyone took a breath.


    With so many troops, even if it is a garbage army, it is also very scary.


    People can drown you with a spit of water.


    "Let''s talk about our strength!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but continue to say when everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Rutis nodded respectfully, and then said: "We have five million berserkers, and one million of them are cloud-chaser knights. This force is comparable to their fifty million army, and even used well and even more powerfully. ."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They were very confident of the power of the Berserker.


    In particular, these berserkers pretended to force the dwarves to build sophisticated weapons and armors, and their strength was even higher, especially the one million cloud chasing tiger knights, who were simply the elite of the elite.


    Rutis said that it is comparable to an army of fifty million, which is still a conservative estimate and is the result of a head-on battle.


    If it was a sneak attack, that one million cloud-chasing tiger knights would be enough to defeat the fifty million human army.


    "We still have sixty thousand elf shooters and sixty thousand elf mages. This force can easily destroy tens of millions of human armies."


    The elf archers shoot arrows very fast, and they are all sharpshooters. Sixty thousand elf archers can destroy at least 30,000 human armies in one round of shooting.


    Moreover, with the speed of their shooting arrows, they can carry out dozens of rounds or even hundreds of rounds of shooting during a sneak attack. These are enough to destroy millions of human armies, and they are the best weapon for sneak attacks.


    Especially when they are paired with winged warriors flying in the sky, it is definitely a weapon in the air, and only those magicians can deal with it.


    As for the wizards of the elven tribe, it was even more terrifying, especially the sixty thousand wizards of the elven tribe led by the six elven kings, each forbidden curse was smashed, not worse than a million cloud-chaser knights.


    "There are one million dwarf warriors and half a million winged warriors." Rutis said afterwards.


    Wingmen warriors need to cooperate with elf shooters. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, they play an indispensable role.


    And one million dwarf warriors, that can definitely wipe out ten million human armies.


    This is not only because dwarves are naturally powerful, but the main reason is their armor and weapons. These are the best armor and weapons that dwarves have built.


    After all, it is for their own tribe¡¯s army and to protect their tribe. The dwarves naturally want to create the best armor and weapons for them.


    "Finally, it is our newly added 10,000 rock giants. I think you should know their combat effectiveness best." Rutis then smiled and pointed to the leader of a rock giant like a dozen-story building. Tansen.


    As the leader of the rock giants, Tansen himself is stronger than Carter, the berserker leader before the madness, especially their huge body, which is simply a war fortress on the battlefield and the best weapon for siege.


    However, they also have shortcomings, that is, they have huge targets and are easily attacked by enemy magicians, so they must be used with caution.


    "In addition, there is our 10 million human army. Don¡¯t underestimate this 10 million human army. They not only only have the best armor and weapons built by the dwarves, but they also each have a blood. Wolf mounts, I named them the blood wolf army."


    Ye Tian continued.


    "Blood wolf!" Everyone was taken aback.


    Although blood wolves are not as good as chasing cloud tigers, they are all Tier 5 monsters. Each of the 10 million human armies is equipped with a blood wolf, so the fighting power is too terrifying.


    After all, the number of people is there. Although the cloud chasing tiger knight is powerful, there are only one million people.


    The blood wolf army has 10 million people.


    The leaders of the foreign races were very curious about Ye Tian being able to produce so many monsters, but they also felt confident when they were curious.


    "By the way, I have a medicine here that can help you improve your cultivation and has the opportunity to promote you to the realm of gods. This is also your reward for helping me."


    Ye Tian immediately took out some pale golden pills.


    This kind of pill is still a genius ninety percent goddess, casually refined, it has a certain use for the powerhouse of Wusheng Peak, can help them break through the bottle tight, but the probability is not great, only 30% at most.


    After the genius Old Nine was refined, it was handed over to Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was the leader of the Shenzhou Continent. Putting this thing here can reward those martial sages who have contributed to the Shenzhou Continent.


    However, there is still a lot left, left in Ye Tian''s God Realm, and he discovered it not long ago.


    "There is such a treasure!"


    "Which master alchemist''s masterpiece is this?"


    "Oh my god, there is a 30% chance, this is not incredible."


    The leaders of the alien races were very excited and excited.


    Originally, they wanted to refuse Ye Tian''s reward. After all, they helped Ye Tian to help their people, but the reward was too attractive to them.


    Whether it is the six elven kings, or the berserker leader, the leader of the dwarf race, the leader of the winged race, etc., they are all powerful at the peak of the holy order.


    Even Claire next to him was shocked. Although he was a lower god, this was the first time he saw this unimaginable treasure.


    "Young Master is probably a powerful **** in a certain God Realm." Claire thought to himself.


    "Each of you has an elixir, and the success rate of 30% depends on your own good fortune." Ye Tian gave them an elixir and said immediately.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Carter and others hurriedly thanked them.


    This is a chance to become a god!


    Ye Tian''s reward can even change the destiny of their lives.


    After all, after becoming a god, you can have immortal life and powerful power like the elf queen.


    At the same time, they were more puzzled and shocked about Ye Tian''s mystery.


    Because if Ye Tian can give away this kind of treasure at will, it means that he has a lot of this kind of treasure, and since Ye Tian has a lot of this kind of treasure, wouldn''t there be a god-level subordinate?


    Everyone involuntarily looked at Claire and Rutis. They used to think that these two were just holy magicians, but now it seems that they are probably blind.


    Without thinking about it, Carter and the others took the pill on the spot and began to attack the lower god''s bottle tightly.


    Ye Tian, ??Rutis, and Claire were also watching.


    Kefes and Antaford, as well as Carter''s son Ka Gang, and Carter''s daughter Katrin, all looked at Carter and them with envy.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you can reach the peak of the holy rank, I will also give you such a pill."


    "Thank you, Master!" Kefes and others immediately thanked them excitedly.


    Who doesn''t want to become a god?


    It is the dream of mortals to have great power and immortal life.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, Carter, the most powerful, was the first to break through the bottleneck and promoted to the lower **** realm.


    At the same time, Tansen, the leader of the rock giant clan, was also promoted to the lower **** realm.


    Ye Tian was not surprised by this, because these two people are the strongest, even without the help of the medicine, they can still be promoted to the lower **** realm in their lifetime, but he just gave them a chance in advance.


    Of course, although Carter and Tansen succeeded, of the six Elf Kings, only the Elf King Sharin succeeded. Although the others were close in strength, they all failed.


    The dwarf leader also succeeded ~www.novelhall.com~ the winged leader failed.


    All in all, this time Ye Tian''s team added four lower gods, which is nothing to him, but for these alien races, it is more confident.


    Now they are not at all afraid of the allied forces of the Holy See and the Holy Alliance.


    "Congratulations!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at the excited Carter and Tansen. Then he looked at the depressed five Elf Kings and the leader of the Wing Human Race, and said: "Don''t be disappointed, as long as you defeat the Allied Forces of the Holy See. , I will give you a pill like this, and I believe you will definitely enter the realm of the lower gods."


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Several people thanked them with excitement.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and continued: "I have given the command of this battle to Claire. You must obey Claire''s orders from now on. If you have any opinions, you can come to me, but I will never allow it during the war. Veto any orders from Claire."


    Where did a group of alien leaders dare to have an opinion now, after all, the opportunity Ye Tian gave them was too great, I am afraid they would all be willing to betray their respective races.

 Chapter 1217： 4 walls

    Outside the chaotic territory, tall city walls, like the Great Wall, surrounded the surrounding chaotic territory.


    Behind this city wall is the Holy See of Light, the army of the Holy Alliance, and of course, the army of the Longxiang Empire.


    The crowd of black soldiers looked very shocking. After all, there were nearly 200 million people, which was really spectacular.


    At this time, in a huge hall, a long round table was placed.


    The commanders of the Holy Alliance Empire army, the five red archbishops of the Holy See of Light, and of course, the marshal of the Longxiang Empire, all sat around.


    "Ja Senyuan, you came to the Longxiang Empire first than we did, and you understand the situation better, so let''s talk first." An old red archbishop said.


    Jason Yuan nodded, then glanced at everyone, and said: "There is something very unexpected. For this period of time, we have been preparing for the attack on the chaotic territory, but they have not attacked, just built a wall at the border to strengthen Defense, on the contrary, looks like a defense."


    "It also means that they are only a small territory. Even with the help of those foreign races, how could they be the opponents of our coalition forces, so naturally they can only defend." A commander of the Holy Alliance Empire said coldly.


    "Don''t underestimate them, even if you underestimate them, don''t underestimate the elves, their strength must be more clear to you, and those berserkers." Ja Senyuan coldly snorted.


    The horror of the elves and the berserkers is well known to everyone, so everyone is very solemn when they hear it.


    "Archbishop, since they don''t attack, let''s attack. After all, the coalition forces are already here." The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire said in a deep voice.


    Before, he had to worry about Ye Tian''s attack, so he built such a tall city wall, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian didn''t attack at all, leaving them busy.


    But it doesn''t matter, all the coalition forces are here, and the Longxiang Empire is not afraid of the alien army in the chaotic territory.


    "The offensive is certain, but for so many of our forces, we must first elect a commander-in-chief. Everyone is smart. Once the command is messed up, no matter how many troops we have, it will be a dead end." Jia Senyuan said.


    A crowd of people nodded their heads. They could sit here, not the red archbishop of the Holy See of Light, but the marshal and general of the empire. This knowledge of war is still known.


    However, it was because they knew that they valued the position of the next commander in chief. After all, the commander in chief who was able to command the coalition forces was too high.


    Power and fame are all in one. Who doesn''t like it?


    It''s just that not everyone can sit in this position.


    After all, the Holy See is the strongest force.


    All, everyone looked at the five cardinals.


    Archbishop Jason Yuan said: "Commander-in-chief, we recommend the Marshal of the Longxiang Empire. After all, this is the Longxiang Empire. In their empire''s territory, you can''t let an outsider command it?"


    "Thanks for the new appointment of the Holy See!" The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire suddenly stood up with a smile on his face and said.


    When other people saw this, although they were a little unhappy, they couldn''t refute it. After all, this is the Longxiang Empire, and with the support of the Holy See, no one can shake the position of the Longxiang Empire Marshal.


    However, although they accepted the Longxiang Empire Marshal as the commander-in-chief, it was not so easy to truly command their army.


    After all, the empires of these holy alliances are also hostile to each other. It was forced by the Holy See of Light to be able to come to help. If you want them to do their best, don''t be foolish.


    Even the people of the Bright Holy See would not be willing to obey the orders of the Longxiang Empire Marshal. After all, the power of this commander-in-chief depends on the support of the five red archbishops to the Longxiang Empire Marshal.


    "Marshal, now you can give orders." Jia Senyuan said to the Marshal of Longxiang Empire with a smile.


    Others curled their lips. It seemed that there was some deal between the Marshal of Longxiang Empire and Jason Yuan, otherwise the commander-in-chief would not be so easy to obtain.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire immediately asked his soldiers to bring up a huge map, which clearly marked the entire chaotic territory, including the detailed information of the Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest.


    Such a detailed map was only available in the Longxiang Empire. Seeing this map, everyone was finally convinced by the commander-in-chief.


    "Everyone!"


    The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire, Annan, held up the excitement in his heart, picked up a baton, pointed to a place on the map, and said sternly: "This is the location of the City of Chaos, this is the Forest of Warcraft... forest."


    As the Longxiang Empire Marshal''s baton looked over, everyone clearly saw the superior conditions of the Chaos City, and they frowned.


    The current city of chaos is not the city of chaos before, it has already been rebuilt by Ye Tian.


    When building a new city of chaos, Rutis made full use of the Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest, making these two dangerous places as the two natural walls of the city of chaos. If others want to attack from here, they have to face it. There are countless beasts in the Warcraft Forest, as well as the elves in the Elf Forest, and even the powerful Elf Queen.


    These are undoubtedly two dead ends, and no one wants to take these two paths.


    The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire pointed the baton at the other two walls of the City of Chaos, and said in a deep voice: "This architect of the City of Chaos is indeed very powerful. Apart from the two walls relying on the Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest, this One of the two walls of China is blocked by countless mountains and ridges. It is really unsuitable for a large number of troops to attack. We can only attack this last wall."


    This last city wall is relatively magnanimous. This is to facilitate the caravans to enter the chaotic city. After all, the chaotic city must also develop, and the roads of the four walls cannot be blocked.


    However, the city walls here are very tall and thick, and belong to the strongest defensive place in the City of Chaos, and fools know that this is not easy to attack.


    "Of course, we can''t give up on the other three walls."


    The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire sneered: "We mainly attack this wall, and then send some small teams to attack the other three walls, so that even if it fails, it can attract their attention and reduce the pressure that our main force has to face. ."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, the marshal of the Longxiang Empire can achieve the position of marshal of a country, and his military knowledge is naturally very high.


    "Now, I named the city wall that relied on the Elf Forest as the first city wall, the wall that relied on the Warcraft Forest as the second city wall, and the city wall that relied on the high mountains as the third city wall, and the fourth city wall facing our main force."


    The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire said, and continued: "The four city walls, except for the fourth city wall, the other three walls require three teams to feign attack. Who among you is willing to take the initiative to take on these three tasks?"


    "Our Pumis Empire is willing to attack the third wall!" said a short old man.


    Although the third city wall is difficult to follow, it is much safer than the dangerous Warcraft Forest and the Elf Forest.


    Next, there are two more empire teams willing to attack the first and second walls. They also have their own plans. After all, following the main force is not the safest, after all, the enemy will be the strongest.


    Of course, in order to prevent them from carrying, the Holy See of Illumination sent a supervising army to prevent them from being lazy or dealing with tasks casually.


    After everything was ready, the main force of the coalition forces set off in the direction of the fourth city wall, and the vast numbers of people and horses made the earth shake.


    Rutis, who had already watched the entire battlefield with his divine sense, immediately noticed the movement of the coalition forces and accurately told Claire this information.


    Claire sighed that the Holy See of Light had originally brought a sacred object that could prevent him, the lower god, from visiting, but he could not stop the upper god, Rutis.


    After all, the Holy See of Light couldn''t imagine that the enemy they faced would be so terrible.


    After thinking about it, Clareton called a group of foreign leaders to discuss war.


    He told the news of Rutis to the leaders of the other races, and then said: "Since the enemy has named our four walls, then I will name them after them, the first wall, the second wall, and the third. We must attack the city wall first. We cannot wait for them to come and cooperate with their main force to attack. That would make us too passive."


    A group of alien leaders nodded. Since they knew the enemy''s movements, of course they had to act first.


    These alien leaders are also unscrupulous characters. It is impossible for them to be beaten passively.


    Carter said directly: "Let me lead my troops to destroy them. Our Berserkers can destroy the enemies of these three walls."


    "Chief Carter, don''t laugh, you are the main force guarding the Fourth City Wall, how can you let you go out casually." Claire shook his head, and then looked at the leader of the Wing Human Race ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "You Wing Human Race can Flying is the fastest, and this action depends on you."


    "Claire, please order it directly." The Wing Human Race leader said with a smile.


    Claire nodded and continued: "Your team of 500,000 Wingers is divided into two parts. Just 60,000 Elf Archers and 60,000 Elf Mages are also divided into two parts. You start from the first and third walls respectively, and divide this The enemies of the two sides are destroyed. You are fast, and after you destroy them, you can also rush back in time to participate in the next main battle."


    "no problem!"


    The leader of the wing human race and the six elven kings all nodded.


    "As for the second city wall..." Claire had just finished speaking, and Rutis next to him said: "This young master has already prepared, you don''t care about it, I guarantee that no enemy can come in."


    Claire nodded when he heard the words, and Rutis alone was strong enough to deal with it, let alone Ye Tian was prepared.


    "Next we will welcome the arrival of the enemy at the Fourth City Wall." Claire said confidently.

 Chapter 1218： 3 big wins

    In the direction of the third city wall, among the countless mountains and ridges, the three million troops of the Pumis Empire are divided into three teams, presenting a triangular shape, and marching toward the chaotic city.


    Obviously, the commander of the Pumis Empire was very wise, instead of uniting the team into one, but separating them.


    For one thing, there are mountains everywhere here, and if the three million troops are gathered together, they will be easily attacked.


    Secondly, it is divided into three teams. Although the attack power has been weakened, the defense power has been increased. No matter which team is attacked, the other two teams can also get news as soon as possible to support each other.


    At this time, approaching the evening, the three teams of @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om Pumi Si Empire all set up camp in Anzhai, ready to rest.


    On a hillside not far away, Kefes and Catlin were lying on the ground, secretly looking at the Pumis Empire camp below.


    "They are divided into three teams. It''s not easy to attack. We can only kill one team at a time, so it will be horrified." Catlin frowned.


    Kefes smiled and said: "You are wrong. We don''t need to destroy them all. As long as they destroy their main force and kill their commander, the rest of the army will only fled back in panic."


    Face the pack of wolves, just kill the wolf king.


    Kefes has been with his father for so many years, the military ability is naturally not weak.


    Katrin is not an idiot, she understood instantly, nodded, and said, "That''s right, the team in the middle should be their main force. Do we need to do it now?"


    "Now when they are vigilant, wait a moment. After they sleep, we will attack in one fell swoop. Let''s go, let''s go back first." Kefes shook his head, and then slowly backed away into the jungle.


    Katrin quickly followed, and the two disappeared in the woods.


    Soon, they came to the temporary camp of the Wing Human Race, among them there were three Elf Kings, and the high level of the Wing Human Race, all waiting here.


    There are more than 300,000 horses.


    "Three Elf Kings, I am going to launch an attack tonight, do you have any suggestions?" Kefes said.


    The three elf kings shook their heads and said, "We only know magic, we don''t understand military affairs. You can just give orders."


    The high-level wing human race on the side also nodded.


    Kefes nodded and continued: "Their camp is surrounded by mountains. Obviously they were looking for it specially to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack. But this kind of terrain also has its shortcomings."


    Having said that, Kefes smiled and looked at the three elf kings.


    One of the elf kings smiled and said: "My earth-type forbidden curse can make the mountain collapse and the ground, but it is best to activate it when they are fleeing. That will cause the most powerful.


    "Yes, I have such a plan!" Kefes nodded and continued: "I hope you will launch the Water System Forbidden Curse first to flood their camp. They are surrounded by mountains. Once flooded, they will Submerged. Afterwards, launch the Earth Forbidden Curse, then you can destroy most of them, and then the Wingman will dispatch the Elf Archer and Elf Mage to carry out the final ambush."


    "good idea!"


    Everyone nodded, praising Kefes'' battle plan.


    In the middle of the night, after a part of the soldiers of the Pumis Empire took a rest, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky not far away.


    However, these are not dark clouds, but winged warriors.


    On their backs are the elf archer and elf magician, of course, there are Kefirth and Katrin.


    "Let''s start!" Kefes ordered.


    A group of water magicians, under the leadership of a water elf king, immediately prepared a magic forbidden curse.


    Such a terrible forbidden curse, as soon as the spell unfolds, that terrifying energy immediately spread throughout the sky and the earth.


    Among the Pumis Empire team below, a magician was suddenly awakened. When he sensed the horrible magic wave from the sky, he couldn''t help but said in horror: "No, someone has launched a forbidden curse, prepare to defend!"


    Not to mention these magicians, even some powerful knights can feel this terrifying magic wave.


    However, millions of soldiers had just taken off their clothes, and they were awakened immediately, and there was no time to organize, let alone defend.


    Even some soldiers just woke up and didn''t know what happened, the terrible forbidden curse had already descended.


    I saw that a big hole seemed to be broken in the sky, and countless currents rushed out of it, fell from the sky, and flooded all the camps.


    Countless soldiers of the Pumis Empire howled miserably, and they were all flooded.


    In particular, there were gravel in these floods, and the attack power was very terrifying. Those magicians could barely launch defensive resistance, but the unprepared soldiers were submerged one by one.


    It''s all messed up.


    The commander of the Pumis Empire could only run away from afar, and was unable to command the army at all, because the soldiers were scattered.


    The entire camp was in chaos, with screams and floods, endless.


    However, before they could escape from the camp, the mountains around the camp suddenly collapsed, and huge pieces of rubble were smashed towards them, as if the sky was destroyed.


    In the sky, Katrin secretly smacked and said, "I will never set up a camp in this kind of place in the future."


    "You can''t say that. They chose a good camp, but we have three holy magicians and 30,000 wizards from the Elf race. They are too strong." Kefes said.


    Attacking the weak with a strong attack, coupled with surprise, and can''t win a big victory, then he will be too incompetent.


    The battle ended. The three million troops of the Pumis Empire were destroyed by one million, and the commander and the supervising army sent by the Holy See of Light were all killed.


    The remaining two million disabled soldiers had to retreat temporarily because there was no one to command them.


    Kefes led an army of wingmen and pursued them for another three days, destroying more than 700,000 of them, before returning to the chaotic city.


    ...


    At the same time, on the side of the wizard forest, the direction of the first city wall.


    The five million army of the Luoheng Empire, under the leadership of their commander, set out from the periphery of the Elf Forest towards the first city wall.


    Unfortunately, their actions had already been known to Claire.


    Responsible for the defense here are also more than two hundred thousand winged warriors, thirty thousand elf archers, thirty thousand elf wizards, and three elf kings.


    The commander is Anta Fude.


    Antaford does not have the military talents of Kefes. He can only use his own power as much as possible. Therefore, after the enemy enters the Elf Forest, he immediately asks the three Elf Kings to initiate the Forbidden Curse to make the trees in the Elf Forest towering into the sky. The big tree, turned into an ancient tree man, launched an attack on the unconscious soldiers of the Luoheng Empire.


    The soldiers of the Luoheng Empire did not expect that the surrounding trees would suddenly become enemies, so that they would suffer heavy losses without time to react.


    Subsequently, thirty thousand elf archers besieged from all directions, shooting together, and arrows were everywhere.


    Although those wingmen are not **** archers, they shoot from the sky. With more than two hundred thousand people, the damage caused by one round of shooting is not much lower than that of the wizard archers.


    There are also those 30,000 wizards from the Elf Clan, who use forbidden spells from time to time.


    The soldiers sent by the Luoheng Empire to support were originally garbage troops. Under such a powerful attack, there was no resistance at all and they were defeated.


    In the end, an army of five million, with only more than three million people, fled the elven forest in a panic, and still fled in all directions, with no combat effectiveness at all.


    Anta Fude immediately led his army back to the chaotic city


    ...


    As for the second city wall, that is the side of Warcraft Forest.


    There was also a team coming to attack, and it was still the strongest team, with a full 7 million army, but this 7 million army did not escape.


    Of the three teams, their team was the first to be destroyed.


    It was a total slaughter.


    Because not long after they stepped into the Forest of Warcraft, a group of Warcraft came, the weakest were Tier 5 Warcraft, and the strongest were even Holy Beasts.


    The countless army of Warcraft completely swallowed the seven million army.


    None of them escaped the Warcraft Forest alive.


    The land of the Warcraft Forest was stained red with blood.


    "It''s really boring, these mortals are too weak, but if this continues, the King of Light will definitely send the gods down. Only then will it be interesting, hahaha!"


    Rutis put away the warcraft army, smiled, and returned to the chaotic city.


    ...


    When the news of the destruction of the three teams reached the coalition garrison, the Marshal of the Longxiang Empire and the five archbishops in red were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that these three teams would fail, but it was too fast. They had just arrived at the Fourth City Wall and were building camps and preparing to attack.


    Unexpectedly, before the fight started, one''s own side would have suffered heavy losses, which would have had a huge blow to morale.


    "It seems that the enemy is more powerful than we thought, but I am surprised that the enemy''s actions are too fast, as if we fully know our battle plan."


    The Marshal of Longxiang Empire said in a deep voice.


    His gaze swept around, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was a little suspicious.


    Those who know the battle plan are the people here. If there are spies, they will be among them.


    Especially for some of the empires that are enemies of the Longxiang Empire, they are most likely to betray the Longxiang Empire. After all, as long as the Longxiang Empire loses a lot in the battle of the City of Chaos, after the Holy War is over, They can attack the Longxiang Empire.


    The Holy See will only intervene in heretical matters, and will not intervene in the war between the empire and the empire.


    "The marshal doesn''t have to doubt that in every empire''s army, there is the supervising army of our Holy See. In addition, we have used holy artifacts to cover our whereabouts, even the elf queen of the elf forest cannot detect us." Archbishop Jason Yuan Shen Sheng said.


    "If this is the case, it is that the opponent has dispatched a winged force, so the speed is so fast, but facing the enemy in the direction of three walls at the same time, it should be impossible for hundreds of thousands of winged people to do it." Longxiang Empire The marshal of he was still confused.


    The five red archbishops were also very puzzled. They probably wanted to break their heads, and they would not have thought that a high-ranking **** was watching them.

 Chapter 1219： Angel descends

    City of Chaos.


    Listening to Claire''s report, Ye Tian smiled and said, "Well, yes, just defeat those outside."


    "Master, with our strength, it is easy to destroy them, but the subordinates want to know, Master just wants to defeat them, or will he take down the Longxiang Empire, or attack the Holy See?" Claire asked.


    The group of people outside did not have a god. For him, there were also berserker leader Carter, rock giant leader Tansen, leader of the dwarf race, and King Sharin, the five lower gods, enough to easily destroy the group of people outside.


    "Our army is too small. Even if we take down the Longxiang Empire, it is not easy to defend. For the time being, we will use the chaotic city as a base to annihilate their vital forces."


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "As long as we fail again and again, the Holy See will continue to invest in the military, and we can weaken their power again and again. When one day, they will find that they have no strength to fight our chaotic city. I am afraid that by then the empires of the Holy Alliance will betray the Holy See of Light, and then we will subdue those empires and completely destroy the Holy See of Light."


    "I am afraid that the King of Light will not want to see this scene. He will definitely send the gods to the lower realm. This has been the case in the past." Claire said.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Claire was shocked, this was the first time he felt the powerful aura from Ye Tian.


    The young master in front of him, who has never shown his strength, is the strongest person in the City of Chaos.


    "Master, I understand." Claire''s eyes were full of excitement.


    He felt that his life had been completely changed when he met Ye Tian.


    "Go down and get ready to fight!" Ye Tian waved his hand, then watched Claire leave.


    Looking at the sky outside, Ye Tian immediately sensed a clone of his own. During this period of cultivation, his progress was also very fast.


    It really is a good place to dominate the cultivation of the strong.


    As long as Ye Tian watched the show with peace of mind, his cultivation base would naturally increase.


    No wonder there are many geniuses from Zhenwu Temple to enter the Eternal God Realm. There are so many benefits here.


    But this was also Ye Tian''s luck. Not long after he arrived, he got the treasure left by the master of this world.


    Three days later, the allied forces of the Holy See of Light began to attack the City of Chaos, and Ye Tian watched the battle while comprehending the ultimate sword classic, as if watching a play.


    The siege is very simple. One side sieges the city and the other defends the city.


    There is an army of close to 200 million in the Allied Forces of the Holy See, and 30 million troops will be dispatched every time they attack the city, wave after wave, without giving any time to rest in the chaotic city.


    The moat outside the City of Chaos was filled with corpses, and the ground had already been stained red with blood.


    Both sides have red eyes.


    On the tall city wall, five million berserkers wore battle armors and armed with war swords, constantly hacking and killing enemies that rushed up.


    The wing human tribe army, with an elf archer and elf magician, went around to support, by the way, kill the enemies under the city wall.


    The scene was very shocking.


    "Archbishop, this is no way to go on like this. We have been attacking the city for ten consecutive days. We have killed 50 million troops, and the enemy has only died less than 100,000. That group of berserkers is too powerful."


    The Marshal of Longxiang Empire said.


    Fifty million, one hundred thousand!


    This gap is too big, even if it is a siege, the ratio is terrible.


    Jason Yuan''s face was gloomy.


    The strength of the alien race is more terrifying than he thought.


    Especially the six elf kings, no worse than their five red archbishops, and the sixty thousand elf shooters, relying on the tall walls, basically every round of shooting can take away the lives of forty to fifty thousand soldiers. .


    "Report..."


    At this moment, a soldier ran in in a panic and said, "Marshal, it''s not good. They have found the Rock Giant. There are more than 10,000 Rock Giants. We have suffered heavy losses and must retreat."


    "What! Rock Giant?" The Marshal of Longxiang Empire asked in shock.


    "Rock Giant? How many are there?" Ja Senyuan asked quickly, his face extremely gloomy.


    "At least ten thousand people, their bodies are too huge, most of them are the powerhouses of the ninth order, there are nine holy orders, they are invincible, and our magicians have exhausted their magic power and can''t deal with them. "The soldier said with lingering fear.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire and Jason Yuan hurried out to watch.


    I saw that on the battlefield not far away, more than 10,000 behemoths came out of the chaotic city. Their huge bodies, like hills, could trample to death many coalition soldiers with just one foot, and they could hit with a punch. The ground was shattered.


    It''s too scary, too shocking.


    These 10,000 rock giants are simply a fortress of war.


    Not far away, the magicians of the Holy See of the Bright had already exhausted their magic power when they faced off against the wizards of the Elf race. At this time, they could only stare at these rock giants raging on the battlefield.


    In this short moment, the number of coalition soldiers killed by these ten thousand rock giants exceeded one million. If this continues, it is estimated that they will be slaughtered.


    "archbishop!"


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire suddenly became anxious.


    Jasonyuan''s face was so gloomy, he hurriedly went to find several other archbishops in red, who gathered together and began to prepare a long magic spell.


    "This is the legendary space forbidden curse-the gate of the gods?" Owen Rich, who was next to the Longxiang Empire Marshal, was full of shock.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire curiously asked, "What is the gate of the gods? Is this magic forbidden curse very powerful?"


    "This magic forbidden curse itself has no power!" Owen Liqi shook his head and said: "But this magic forbidden curse can open a door of space, that is, the door of the gods, and this space door will connect with the light gods. The Bright God Realm can send gods to come."


    "So, there will be an army of angels to help us fight in a moment?" The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire was suddenly surprised.


    Owen nodded vigorously, and said: "It is estimated that at least five lower gods can be summoned. This time, the City of Chaos will undoubtedly be defeated. Even if the Elf Queen comes, it will be useless."


    "Great!" The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire said excitedly.


    At this moment, as Jason Yuan and their magic spell came to an end, a huge spatial crack suddenly cracked in the sky, and a blazing white light was emitted from it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??Rutis, Claire and others who were far away in the City of Chaos also sensed this powerful spatial fluctuation.


    "These magicians are really interesting. It''s just a group of mortals. They can build a space gate just by relying on magic spells. Some of the lower gods in our True Martial Realm are not as good as them."


    Ye Tian looked through the space, looked at the door of that space, and thought secretly.


    Rutis also came in at this time, and said respectfully: "Master, I am afraid that a **** is coming, do you need a subordinate to take action?"


    "This kind of weak space gate can only withstand the arrival of five lower gods. It is enough to give it to Claire and them. You can watch it from the side." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Rutis nodded, then went out to inform Claire.


    After all, Claire is only a lower god. It is impossible for Ye Tian and Rutis to be able to see the entire battlefield through the holy artifacts of the Holy See.


    When Claire learned that the cardinal archbishop of the Holy See of Illumination was calling the gods, she was shocked and quickly found the Elf King Xuelin, Carter, Tansen, and the four newly promoted lower gods of the dwarven leader.


    "Everyone, Lord Rutis has already said that the Holy See of Light is calling for gods. It is estimated that there will be five lower gods coming later. We will deal with one by one. Are you confident?"


    Claire said solemnly.


    Upon hearing the arrival of the gods, Carter and others suddenly became serious.


    However, they are already promoted to gods at this time, and they are not afraid.


    "Fighting with the gods is really exciting!" Carter, the berserker leader, was most excited and excited.


    Tansen, the leader of the rock giant, also laughed and said, "I really want to blow the **** to pieces with a punch."


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would fight the gods, ha ha!"


    The Elf King Xuelin and the leader of the dwarf clan sighed.


    Soon after, five powerful auras suddenly appeared behind the enemy. That terrifying force swept the entire battlefield at once, making everyone feel the power of the gods.


    Clairton stood up and said solemnly: "Let''s go, it''s time for us to take action."


    At the rear of the Allied Forces of the Holy See of Light, five figures walked out of the gate of the **** realm at this time. They all radiated white light, and each of them had two pairs of white wings behind them.


    Two-winged angel, this is a low-level battle angel recorded in the Holy See Bible.


    Although they were only low-level battle angels, they were all lower gods, and belonged to the strongest in the mortal world.


    At this time, under the ravages of more than 10,000 rock giants, the morale of the entire coalition army had already been reduced to the extreme.


    However, when these five two-winged angels appeared, the light of that holy step shone down, and the morale of the coalition troops was immediately boosted.


    "Where is the heresy?"


    One of the two-winged angels holding a spear ~www.novelhall.com~ shouted at the few people below Jason Yuan.


    "Honorable Angel, the lord of that city has colluded with heresy, and these rock giants have also fallen into the embrace of darkness, and they must be purified." Ja Senyuan said quickly and respectfully.


    The five two-winged angels immediately looked at the chaotic city.


    "Damn all heretics!"


    Without the slightest nonsense, the five two-winged angels flew towards the group of rock giants, but the rock giants had already received the news and had already retreated to the chaotic city.


    At the same time, Claire brought Carter, Tansen and others to greet him.


    "The only two-winged angel, the lowest level of existence in the Light God Realm, this is not a place where you can go wild." Claire shouted, holding a magic scepter, and a terrifying wave of magic erupted, giving a two-winged angel in front of him Submerged.


    Following Ye Tian for so long, coupled with Rutis'' occasional guidance, although Claire has not yet been promoted to the middle god, she has reached the pinnacle of the lower god, not far from the middle god.

 Chapter 1220： Flee

    "The lower god!"


    Feeling the terrifying magic wave erupting from Claire, the five two-winged angels shrank their pupils and their faces were full of shock.


    Especially Claire''s magic wave is stronger than theirs. This is obviously a powerhouse at the peak of the lower god.


    "Damn heresy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant." A two-winged angel shouted in a deep voice.


    "I''ll hold him, you destroy this city first." A two-winged angel headed by guns rushed towards Claire and fought fiercely.


    The other four two-winged angels rushed to the chaotic city separately.


    "boom!"


    A tall figure suddenly jumped out of the chaotic city, like a big mountain, blocking the front of a two-winged angel.


    Tansen, the leader of the rock giant clan.


    "I''ve played any monsters, but I haven''t beaten angels. I can give it a try today, hahaha!" Tansen stared at the angel in front of him, laughing.


    The angel is furious, isn''t this comparing him to a beast? Too annoying.


    No need to talk nonsense, the two immediately fought.


    At the same time, the berserker leader Carter, the leader of the dwarf race, and the Elf King Xuelin stopped the other three two-winged angels.


    Ten powerful men of the lower **** level fought high in the air, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations continued to raging out, causing the whole world to tremble.


    Both the soldiers on the side of the City of Chaos and the soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Holy See, all retreated to the rear, for fear of being involved in this war of the gods.


    They changed from the original protagonists of the battle to bystanders.


    "How is it possible? They actually have five powerful gods!" On the coalition side, the several red archbishops of the Holy See of Light were all shocked and disbelieved.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire, and the holy magician Owen Rich, both had their faces dull, as if they could not imagine everything in front of them.


    When the gods are so worthless, so many gods can be found in any territory.


    That Claire, the heresy of the Holy See of Light, was actually a god.


    There are also the leader of the berserkers, and the leader of the dwarf tribe, and even an elf king of the elf tribe has become a god.


    When did the strength of these heretics become so powerful?


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire took a deep breath. If they had known that these alien races were so powerful, their Longxiang Empire would have had the courage to let those hunters catch those alien beauties.


    Moreover, the lord of the City of Chaos, the mysterious Lei Meng, can actually form an alliance with these alien races and be able to order these alien races, this is too terrifying.


    Everyone present, including the red bishops like Jason Yuan, knew at this moment that they underestimated this chaotic city and underestimated Lord Raymond.


    The strength of the City of Chaos is more terrifying than they thought.


    "Immediately send someone to inform the Pope that this already involves the war of the gods and requires the Pope to personally direct it." Archbishop Jason Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Several other red archbishops also nodded. Finally, a red archbishop personally took the 100,000 Judgment Army and left the battlefield first and hurried back to the Holy See of Light.


    The rest of them all looked up at the gods fighting in the sky, praying in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the outcome of these gods ultimately determines the outcome of this war.


    The people on the other side of the City of Chaos are also watching the battle in the sky with full attention.


    "Master, it looks like Carter is not an angel''s opponent except Claire." After a while, Rutis said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Claire is the pinnacle of the lower god, and has received the guidance of Rutis, so the strength is very strong.


    And Carter''s four talents had just been promoted to the lower **** realm, naturally they could not be the opponents of those angels, and they had gradually fallen into a disadvantage at this time.


    But neither Ye Tian nor Rutis were worried.


    Because under the cover of their gods, the elf queen has been found coming from the elf forest, and it is estimated that they will be close to the battlefield.


    Sure enough, when the Elf King Xuelin was bombarded by an angel, the Queen Elf finally came, caught the Elf King Xuelin, and blocked the attack of the opposite angel.


    "Queen!" The Elf King Xuelin was full of joy.


    "You go help the leader of the dwarf race first, this angel will be handed over to me to deal with." The elf queen shouted, rushed to the opposite angel, waving the magic scepter, bursting out a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    As the queen of the elves, she became the lower **** long ago, and now she has reached the pinnacle of the lower god, and her strength is not much worse than Claire.


    This angel only had the strength of the next **** in the middle stage, and soon fell into a disadvantage, being crushed and beaten by the elf queen.


    As for the dwarf leader, after adding the Elf King Xuelin, he could finally block the angel''s attack.


    The leader of the berserker Carter was the angel who was not against him at first, but after he became berserk, his strength suddenly increased, at least temporarily unbeaten.


    And Tansen, the leader of the rock giants, although he was not hostile to the angels on his side, his defense was very strong and he was uniquely thick. At this moment, with his strong defense, he could continue to support him.


    The balance of the battle suddenly fell towards the chaotic city.


    The allied forces of the Holy See of Illumination were suddenly shocked and panicked one by one.


    Even the red-clothed archbishops were anxious, but it was a pity that they had exhausted all their magic power by using the gates of the gods, and there was no more power at this moment.


    "Archbishop, what should we do?" The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire suddenly looked at Ja Senyuan anxiously.


    Jason Yuan coldly snorted: "You are the commander-in-chief, you still ask me?"


    He is also panicking now, how could he know what to do.


    "Withdraw the troops, otherwise the angels will lose, and we may not end well!" The Marshal of the Longxiang Empire said in a deep voice.


    Although withdrawing troops now means that they have been defeated in this battle, but it is better than waiting to die here.


    Several red archbishops have exhausted their magic power, and they are like being useless at the moment, they are anxious to withdraw their troops.


    The commanders of other empires were also people who ¡®cherished lives¡¯, and they all agreed to withdraw their troops.


    Suddenly, the army of more than 100 million, like a tide, retreated towards the rear.


    "Huh? Want to go?"


    On the city wall, Kefes looked at this scene, and his face suddenly sank.


    Anta Fude asked: "Are we going to pursue it?"


    Carter''s son Ka Gang was also full of fighting spirit.


    "Chasing, of course, chasing. They come and leave when they want. When is our chaotic city?" Kefes sneered.


    Immediately, he looked at Anta Fude and said: "You sixty thousand elven archers and sixty thousand winged human warriors are attacking them from the sky. Don¡¯t worry, their magicians are exhausted just like the elves¡¯ magicians. Magic power can''t attack you at all."


    Of course, there are also archers in the human army. It is only human archers. I am afraid that there will only be a sharp archer among 10,000 people. How can it be comparable to the elf archer?


    At the moment, Anta Fude led sixty thousand elf shooters and sixty thousand winged human warriors, chasing down the defeated coalition army from the sky.


    "Kagan, you led a million cloud-chasing tiger knights and followed the main banner of the Allied Light of the Holy See to kill their main force. Katrin, you led four million berserkers to chase and kill the remaining remnants. Remember, keep Your formation, don''t mess up the team." Kefes continued to give orders.


    "Yes!"


    "I know."


    Brother and sister Kagang and Katlin nodded quickly, and then went to lead troops to chase and kill them out of the city.


    And Kefes himself brought more than 10 million human soldiers from the Chaos City to fight out of the city. Of course, there were more than 10,000 Rock Giant Warriors, which was an important weapon in his hand.


    The remaining winged warriors and dwarf warriors stayed in the Chaos City to prevent accidents.


    However, Kefes believes that with Ye Tian and Rutis, there is no possibility of accidents in the Chaos City.


    Moreover, the coalition forces have already been defeated, and the five angels are about to be defeated. What is the surprise?


    "They are here!"


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire quickly discovered the chaotic city army that was being pursued, and his expression changed.


    But he was not surprised at all, because from the time he decided to retire, he knew that the people in the City of Chaos would definitely be killed, and they would never miss such a good opportunity.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire could only try his best to make his team retreat as quickly as possible. As for the junk teams supported by other empires, he was used to cushion his back.


    Where these garbage teams are the opponents of the Berserkers, the pieces that were directly killed do not remain.


    Even the army of 10 million humans led by Kfess can easily defeat these garbage teams, of course, thanks to where they have more than 10,000 rock giants acting as a deterrent.


    The low morale made the coalition defeat miserable.


    Along the way, the corpses of the coalition forces were everywhere, and they had almost no resistance.


    More than 100 million people were hunted and killed by more than 10 million people, and there was no resistance. This is a miracle.


    At this time, as long as there is a head coach coming out ~www.novelhall.com~ to gather these coalition forces, even if they cannot turn defeat into victory, they can still deal a blow to the army in the City of Chaos.


    However, whether it is the Marshal of the Longxiang Empire, the Red Archbishop, or the commanders of the Holy Alliance Empire, they are all eager to escape by themselves, where they dare to stand up and command the army.


    Fear of death, yes, they are just afraid of death.


    The commanders of the Holy Alliance Empire and several red archbishops, none of them are willing to fight and die here for the territory of the Longxiang Empire.


    The marshal of the Longxiang Empire didn''t want it himself. He was a marshal and had the highest status. He couldn''t bear to die here.


    The five angels are about to be defeated. If he stays here, even if he defeats the army of Kefes, it will only be a dead end.


    Without the command of the commander, the soldiers of the coalition army have long been messed up, unable to organize a defense at all, and they have been killed by the army of Kefes.


    Especially the five million berserkers, they were like harvesters on the battlefield, killing countless, blood flowed all the way.

 Chapter 1221： Divinity

    The war in the City of Chaos is finally coming to an end.


    Both Claire and the Elf Queen had suffered heavy losses to their opponents. The two angels did not dare to stay longer, they spread their wings and flew away.


    Although the remaining three angels had the upper hand, seeing Claire and the Elf Queen defeated their companions, they all fled wherever they dared to stay for a long time.


    The coalition forces were also defeated by the Chaos City army led by Kefes, and directly beheaded more than 30 million people, leaving 100 million army, fled and was completely defeated.


    The great victory of the City of Chaos made the residents of the City of Chaos unbelievable, especially those merchants who had withdrawn from the City of Chaos before, all stared blankly and shocked.


    This is the first time that the army of the Holy See has failed.


    In the past, within the Holy Alliance, as long as the Holy See of Light dispatched an army, there was never a defeat.


    This time even five angels were dispatched, but they were all defeated.


    The news that the City of Chaos is powerful, like a violent storm, spread throughout the Holy Alliance, even the nearby Dark Alliance.


    For a while, the entire mortal world continent was boiling.


    ...


    The chaotic city, after returning from victory, the entire city fell into a sea of ??joy.


    Humans, elves, dwarves, wingmen, berserkers, and even rock giants all celebrated.


    The triumphant smile filled everyone''s faces.


    Ye Tian also gathered with a group of foreign leaders at this time, sharing the joy of victory.


    The Elf Queen sat beside Ye Tian and said with a wry smile: "Lord Raymond, I''m afraid you and Mr. Rutis are also gods, and stronger than us."


    She is not an idiot. Ye Tian has the pill for Xuelin Elf King and the others to be promoted to the gods. He certainly can''t not become a god.


    Otherwise, how can they keep this kind of elixir like a treasure?


    And Claire, his strength is not inferior to that of the Elf Queen, but he respects Rutis and Ye Tian as a servant. Is this just because of Ye Tian''s status?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Only if Ye Tian and Rutis were powerful enough to make Claire afraid to disrespect, then everything made sense.


    "Hahaha, what about gods? What about mortals? Didn''t gods also come from mortals? Xuelin Elf King, don''t you think?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at the side of Xuelin Elf King.


    King Xuelin nodded. She was a mortal not long ago, but now she is a god.


    Gods have also come up step by step from mortals.


    The elf queen saw Ye Tian pull the subject away, so she no longer entangled, but said in a deep voice: "Although the Holy See of Light is defeated this time, I think they will soon come back, and the next angel will not only There are only five, do you have any preparations for Lord Lord?"


    "It''s very simple. They sent the gods to fight, then we will send the gods to fight." Ye Tian said with a smile, without feeling any pressure from the Bright Holy See.


    The Elf Queen couldn''t help frowning: "Even if you add Lord Lord and Lord Rutis, we are no more than six gods, and there are thousands of gods in the Bright God Realm. How do we resist?"


    "Then what if we have this?"


    After Ye Tian said, he stretched out a palm, and several hexagonal crystals appeared in the palm, exuding various colors, and the light was extremely dazzling.


    "godhead!"


    The people present all took a breath, their faces full of shock.


    This is the Godhead.


    Moreover, it is still a godhead without a master, as long as it is refined, it can become a god.


    The Elf Queen took a deep breath, looked at Ye Tian in shock, and said: "Lord Lord, even if there are more gods, we won''t have much chance of winning."


    "I want as many gods as I want. As long as there is anyone who has reached the ninth rank among the warriors in the City of Chaos, I can bestow them a **** and promote them to gods."


    "It''s just that you also know that once you become a **** by the godhead, your strength will no longer be able to improve."


    Ye Tian said.


    The people present were shocked.


    Godhead is a priceless treasure to them, but they actually heard Ye Tian say how much they want, as if they were Chinese cabbage on the side of the road.


    This is really shocking.


    "Lord Lord, for us, being able to become a **** is the greatest luck. Some people will never reach the holy rank in their lives, let alone become a god, so it is impossible for them to miss such an opportunity." Xue Lin smiled bitterly. .


    The others also nodded.


    People like them were all geniuses among geniuses, and they had cultivated for many years before they became gods with the help of Ye Tian.


    And those ninth-level and holy-level powerhouses in the city of chaos, I am afraid it will be difficult to give birth to a few more gods, and now they are given the opportunity to become gods, and fools are not willing.


    "That''s good, now you go to each count the number of ninth and holy ranks under each other''s command, then I will give them the godhead one by one, and when the army of the Holy See of Light arrives, I think they can also refine the godhead. "


    Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In the realm of Zhenwu God, the godhead is not expensive, because people who can become gods have endless lifespan, they are not willing to refine the godhead.


    Think about it, you have an endless lifespan, but you can''t make your cultivation progress a little bit in your life. This is really unbearable for the gods, and it''s better to die.


    Even if the supreme people have already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, they are still struggling to pursue a higher realm.


    Cultivation is endless. Although difficult, it is full of charm, allowing people to leave everything behind and pursue it.


    This is the motivation for cultivation.


    Without this motivation, even a **** would go crazy.


    Therefore, in Zhenwu God Realm, few gods are willing to refine the godhead.


    However, the Zhenwu Divine Realm is so big, coupled with the war with other divine realms, there are too many gods dead, and many gods are produced every day.


    Some of these godheads are used for refining tools, and some are used to arrange formations, but very few are used.


    As a result, the price of the godhead is also very low, at least for it, it is very low. He can buy many godheads with just one hundred real martial arts coins.


    The powerhouses of the Zhenwu Temple often fight on the battlefield. There are many gods they have hunted. Ye Tian''s senior brothers have given Ye Tian a lot of gods, including the gods of the magic gods, the gods of the dragon gods, and others. The Godhead of God''s Domain.


    Therefore, in Ye Tian¡¯s God Realm, there are still many unowned gods. He was originally going to exchange for True Wu Coins, but found that the price was too low, so he didn¡¯t change it, but kept it in the God Realm. in.


    Now it can come in handy.


    "Lord Lord, I know that the number of our Berserkers above rank 9 is 150,000 in total," Carter said.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, he was indeed a berserker clan, and his strength was indeed strong. There were even more than 150,000 ninth ranks.


    The leader of the dwarf tribe immediately said, "We only have thirty thousand dwarves!"


    Ye Tian nodded, dwarves are good at forging, and there are very few combat personnel. It is pretty good to have thirty thousand.


    The leader of the Wing Human Race said with some excitement: "Our Wing Human Race has fifty thousand!"


    He had to be excited because he failed to become a **** before, but now he has another chance.


    "The adults of our rock giants are all ninth steps, and there are seven thousand in total." Tansen, the leader of the rock giants, sighed.


    The number of their people was too small, but now they are at a disadvantage.


    Claire said: "The training time for the human army in the City of Chaos is very short, and there are currently only three thousand and nine-level fighters."


    For these three thousand people, he used magic and many resources to accumulate them abruptly.


    You know, Ye Tian set up a large formation in their training camp, which can make your magic elements hundreds of times more than the outside world.


    Therefore, they have been cultivating inside for a day, which is comparable to cultivating outside for a year, so their strength has grown so quickly.


    "Very good. In this way, there will be two hundred and forty thousand." Ye Tian immediately looked at the elf queen and asked with a smile: "Your elf clan has the strongest strength. I don''t know how many elves of rank 9 and above are there. "


    "Our elves have 1,280,000!"


    The elf queen said proudly.


    The Elf King Xuelin next to him was also proud.


    Several alien leaders such as Carter and Tansen were taken aback.


    Even Ye Tian and Rutis were taken aback.


    Claire nodded and said: "The elves have ten times the lifespan of human beings. It is normal to be able to give birth to so many powerful people. If it weren''t for their low birth rate, I''m afraid they are the masters of this continent."


    Ye Tian wondered: "But when I went to the Elf Forest last time, I didn''t find so many ninth-tier elves?"


    The Elf Queen smiled and said: "Usually, each of our Elf Kings is responsible for the Elf Archer of the Nineteenth Order and the Elf Mage of the Nineteenth Order. There are a total of 120,000 Elf Kings, so there are 240,000 Ninth Elves. Plus my sixty thousand imperial guards, that''s three hundred thousand nine-tier elves."


    "The last time I went to the Elf Forest, I only saw so many." Ye Tian nodded.


    The Elf King Xuelin on the side laughed and said: "Lord Lord knows something~www.novelhall.com~ The ninth-order elves of three hundred thousand are our power on the bright side, and the remaining nearly one million ninth-order elves are all Practice in our ancestral tomb."


    "Ancestral Tomb?" Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    The elf queen explained: "The ancestral tomb is the tomb where our elven ancestors died. Any elves of rank 9 and above must either be ordered by the 120,000 elf king and me, or enter the ancestral tomb to practice. Among the ancestral tombs, some left the ancestral tombs after becoming gods and went to various **** realms."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The lifespan of ordinary humans in the Nitas Continent is about 150 years old, and the lifespan of the elves is ten times that of humans, which is more than 1,500 years old.


    With such a long time of cultivation, even if the aptitude is not good, the strength will be stronger.


    It''s just that the fertility of the elves is low, so the population is also very small, otherwise, this Nitas continent would have long been the world of the elves.

 Chapter 1222： breakthrough

    In addition to the powerhouses of the elves, there are more than 1.5 million people above the ninth rank in the city of chaos.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then took out a few space rings, and handed them to the Elf Queen, Carter and other foreign leaders, and said: "There are 1 million lower gods, 300,000 middle gods, 200,000. The high-ranking gods, you can distribute them by yourself."


    Several foreign leaders were shocked and shocked.


    Before they heard Ye Tian said that he possessed a lot of godheads, they still didn''t believe it very much. They thought that ten thousand ten thousand would be considered good, but they didn''t expect it would be more than one million.


    More importantly, these are not only lower gods, but also higher gods.


    You know, the leaders of these alien races have only now lowered gods.


    Even Claire next to him was stunned. He is only at the pinnacle of the lower gods. Now Ye Tian has put out so many upper and middle gods. By then, there will be so many strong people in the city of chaos, he is considered old. a few?


    If there is no higher strength than his subordinates, how can he command these subordinates?


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected.


    Several foreign leaders also thought this way.


    The leader of the Wing Human Race immediately asked eagerly: "Lord Lord, can we also use these godheads?"


    Carter and the Elf Queen couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    Especially the Elf Queen, who has been cultivating for so many years, is only a lower god, and now she was surpassed by her subordinates in the blink of an eye, so she was naturally unwilling.


    But now, with the godhead of the upper **** before them, as long as they are willing, they can cross the middle **** and directly promote the upper god. This kind of great opportunity, they really can''t give up.


    Ye Tian looked at the few foreign leaders with hot gazes in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile and said: "The side effects of refining the godhead, presumably you are all aware of it. I have several lower godheads here. If you are willing to refine the godhead, I can give them to you."


    After all, Ye Tian took out the godheads of a few lower gods.


    The godhead of the gods is larger than that of the gods, and it is more dazzling. When it appears, it disturbs the surrounding laws and is different.


    Even Claire couldn''t stand it anymore, staring blankly at the godhead in Ye Tian''s hand. In the whole house, only Ye Tian and Rutis remained indifferent.


    "Yes, Lord Lord, I am willing to refine the godhead!" Hearing this, the leader of the wing human race, without thinking about it, respectfully took a lower godhead from Ye Tian''s hand.


    He failed to attack the gods last time, and this time he was able to ascend to the sky in one step and become the next god, it was a dream to him.


    As for the inability to make progress in the future?


    A joke, if there is no godhead, he can only be cultivated on his own, and he still doesn''t know when he will be promoted to the upper **** realm, let alone a higher **** realm.


    Popes like the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Darkness, who have cultivated for so many years, are only in the realm of middle gods.


    "This is your own choice, don''t blame me then!" Ye Tian smiled.


    But in his opinion, by then, he had already left the Nitas Eternal God Realm.


    "Lord Lord, I am also willing." The dwarven patriarch also chose to refine the godhead. Their dwarves like to forge rather than practice. Now that he can become a god, he has the power to protect the group, and he can use it in the future. Time is spent on forging, not on cultivation.


    "Lord Lord, I am willing." Tansen, the leader of the rock giant race, also chose to refine the godhead.


    Their rock giants don''t even need to practice, their radiant talent, they reach the ninth rank when they are adults, and then they can be promoted to the holy rank by practicing for a period of time.


    Although this kind of talent is great, it makes them lack the motivation to cultivate, so now they can have such a powerful power all at once, he naturally agreed immediately.


    "Lord Lord, we are willing too!"


    The Elf Queen, Carter and others said immediately.


    As the leaders of a clan, they also have no choice. They can''t let their subordinates surpass, and it is still that kind of massive surpass.


    Now they are still the strongest of the ethnic group, and after the people refine their godheads, they will not even be ranked in the top ten thousand.


    How do they accept the sudden gap in status?


    In the end, these alien leaders all accepted the refining godhead.


    Claire is the same.


    As a result, Ye Tian had six more lower gods.


    Afterwards, the juniors such as Kefes, Kagang, Antaford, and Katrin, as well as twelve elf kings, and many sacred and ninth-level foreign experts, were all given the high-level gods.


    The one million lower gods and more than 300,000 middle gods were also distributed immediately.


    Because becoming a **** is too shocking, even those ninth-level and holy-level powerhouses are all shocked after seeing the deity being sent down.


    Therefore, the matter of refining the godhead is done in secret.


    Collect these people who have obtained the godhead individually and start execution in a secret place in the chaotic territory.


    Rutis personally guards there, and there will be no accidents.


    Because the Nitas Continent did not have a teleportation array, it was not until the past year that the Holy See of Light responded to this defeat and made an announcement to the world.


    Needless to say, those announcements were all reprimanding the City of Chaos, demonizing Ye Tian, ??Lord Leimen, as a great demon coming out of the abyss of hell. In short, it was as scary as it was.


    The city of chaos, a free and beautiful place, was also described by them as a field of hell. The Holy See also called on 37 empires in the Holy Alliance, and each empire sent at least 100 million troops to accompany the troops of the Holy See. Together, head to the chaotic city to quell these heretics.


    And the Holy See itself is worthy of being the master of the Holy Alliance. They sent a full 1.5 billion Judgment Army and 100 million Magic Legion this time, and the total number of allied troops reached more than 5 billion.


    The number of people alone is enough to panic.


    The merchants in the City of Chaos, after hearing the news, immediately moved out of the City of Chaos.


    Even some residents have moved and left.


    The remaining residents are not aliens or refugees.


    Those refugees had no food to eat, no place to live, hovering on the brink of death, it was Ye Tian''s chaotic city that gave them a better life now.


    So they are more aware of the ugly face of the Holy See of Light. They have got the real light here, and now the Holy See, who represents the light, actually says that they are here in the abyss of hell. This is undoubtedly a reverse of right and wrong.


    Although they were very afraid of the five billion army, few refugees left the chaotic city.


    Although their lives have improved now, they are still refugees in the Longxiang Empire''s record and still not accepted by others.


    Only in the chaotic city can they have this equal status.


    They like it here, and they can''t do without it, so they can only stand with the chaotic city.


    "My lord, this is the news."


    Yana stood respectfully next to Ye Tian, ??reporting the news she had received.


    Now that the elites in the City of Chaos have gone to refine the godheads, Rutis also went to protect the law for them. In the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion, except for some subordinates, only Yana and the mermaid beauty Etil are left. .


    "Yana, do you want to be a **** too?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile after hearing the news.


    Yana said with some excitement: "Lord Lord is really joking, and who is not willing to become a god?"


    "Unfortunately, only when you reach the ninth rank can you refine your godhead, so keep working hard!" Ye Tian said.


    "Lord Lord, do you mean I also have a godhead?" Yana was suddenly excited.


    "Well, as long as you reach the ninth rank, I will give you a godhead, and it''s still a higher godhead." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Yana has worked very hard in Chaos City in recent years. Ye Tian can see that there is a high-level god, and he doesn''t care at all.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Yana was grateful immediately.


    Even the look she looked at Ye Tian was a bit strange, if Ye Tian wanted to do something to her, she would definitely cooperate.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his brows, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because just now, he felt that his cultivation had risen to another level, reaching the middle stage of the lower main god.


    "How long is this? It''s worthy of being a cultivation secret room prepared by the master. I didn''t expect that cultivation progressed so quickly there." Ye Tian suddenly understood why.


    It must be the clone he stayed in the secret room in the mountain that broke through the realm, causing his deity to also break through the realm.


    But Ye Tian knew that this was because he had just started to practice, and the next practice would probably slow down.


    "It seems that after defeating the allied forces of the Holy See of Light this time, they will prepare to attack the headquarters of the Holy See of Light." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It''s just that the secret room for cultivation left by the ruler of Nitas has such benefits. What about the three treasures left by the ruler of Nitas?


    I''m afraid it can improve his strength even more.


    To be honest, Ye Tian never expected to get so many opportunities before entering the world of Nitas.


    After all, there is no big danger for Nitas, and the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple do not know how many times they have come ~www.novelhall.com~ so many people have come, so that there are no geniuses of Zhenwu Temple willing to come to Nitas. Waiting for the eternal **** world.


    When Ye Tian came, it was just a trial, but he unexpectedly got so many benefits.


    If this kind of excess gains reaches the Zhenwu Temple, I am afraid everyone will be shocked, and those geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple may regret their death.


    Domination, although Nitas is only a lower-level master, he is after all the master. For Ye Tian and the others, the master is still a superior figure.


    The three treasures left by such a big man are not easy to think about. At the very least, they are artifacts of the master level, or they are treasures that can enhance the strength of the upper master god.


    Anyway, for Ye Tian, ??this little lower lord god, it would be too useful.

 Chapter 1223： set off

    "Lord Lord? What''s wrong with you?" Yana''s voice awakened Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand, and said: "It''s nothing, just thinking about something, let''s go down first, Rutis and the others should also be back, don''t worry, the army of five billion mortals has little effect on us, this time we Not only defense, but also counterattack."


    "Yeah!" Yana nodded. She also knows that the strong people in the City of Chaos have gone to refine their gods and become gods. There are more than one million gods to help, not to mention the five billion mortal army, even if it is 50 billion mortals. It''s useless if the army comes.


    After all, the strength of the gods is too strong.


    A few days later, Rutis returned with a group of gods.


    After these people became gods, their morale was even higher. When they heard that the Holy See of Light was coming to the chaotic city with an army of five billion, they all showed disdain.


    The gap between gods and mortals is too big, and they didn''t know this until they became gods.


    Especially the leaders of alien races such as the Elf Queen and Carter, they all became the lower gods, although their power is still somewhat uncontrollable, they are all confident.


    After all, even the most powerful Pope of the Bright Church and the Dark Church on the mainland are just middle gods.


    The gap between gods and mortals is huge, and the gap between gods and gods is even greater.


    The higher you go, the greater the gap between each realm.


    "Master, they have become gods, how to arrange now?" Rutis came to report.


    Ye Tian said: "You can discuss with Claire, but this time we are not defensive, but counterattack. The Guangming Vatican has a large number of troops, and the logistics is slow. We have not yet arrived in the Longxiang Empire. We will set out now. , First destroy the Longxiang Empire, and then intercept and kill the army of the Holy See on the road."


    "Master, are you ready to destroy the Holy See of Light?" Rutis asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "My clone has already broken through, and that secret room is of little use to me, and staying in the City of Chaos is no longer of much use."


    "Well, master, I will prepare now." Rutis said, and went to discuss with Claire.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss, after all, they are gods, an army of more than one million gods, it is simply too simple to destroy a Longxiang Empire, there is no need to discuss tactics, just send troops to attack.


    Almost on the same day, there were 10,000 lower gods, led by Kefes, and took the five million human army from the City of Chaos and left the City of Chaos.


    Later, Claire left the chaotic city with an army of five million humans and ten thousand lower gods.


    The outstanding children of foreign leaders such as Antaford, Katrin, and Kagang also took their teams and left the chaotic city.


    It is divided into ten armies, starting from the city of chaos, and heading towards all parts of the Longxiang Empire.


    Ye Tian also took the rest of the people and set off directly along the road towards the imperial capital of the Longxiang Empire.


    The defeat in the past caused all the walls outside the City of Chaos to collapse, and the army of the Longxiang Empire did not dare to guard here. After all, that failure greatly damaged the vitality of the Longxiang Empire, and the strength displayed by the City of Chaos , It is simply not something that the Longxiang Empire can contend.


    Therefore, since that defeat, the king of the Longxiang Empire ordered the elite domestic troops to gather in the imperial capital to guard the imperial capital.


    When Ye Tian¡¯s team set off, the senior leaders of the Longxiang Empire received the news immediately. There was no alternative. Such a large team set off without concealing their whereabouts, and the 11th Route Army marched together. If you didn''t find it, it would be a real idiot.


    In fact, because they were worried about the army of the Chaos City, the Longxiang Empire had already planted many spies on the periphery of the Chaos Territory, and they knew about it as soon as Ye Tian''s army was dispatched.


    Immediately, the king of the Longxiang Empire hurriedly asked the ministers to come to the palace to discuss.


    "Dear Aiqing, what do you think should be done?" The king of the Longxiang Empire looked at the ministers below with a calm expression, but his eyes could not conceal the panic in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but panic. With the strength of their Longxiang Empire, they weren''t the opponent of Chaos City at all. When the army of Chaos City arrived, his king would go to hell.


    However, listening to the king''s question, all the ministers of the Longxiang Empire were silent, and no one dared to stand up.


    Even the former active imperial marshals and imperial prime ministers were silent.


    The king of the Longxiang Empire was immediately angry. He shouted at the ministers below: "What''s the matter with you? Each of you are the pillars of the Longxiang Empire. You have been favored by the king for generations. Now the empire needs you, and you are all dumb. Yet?"


    All the ministers were a little embarrassed, and they all lowered their heads and dared not answer.


    At this moment, a cough came from outside the hall.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look back, and their faces were suddenly surprised.


    There was an old man with silver hair, but his body was straight, and his body was full of iron and blood. His gaze was sharper than that of an eagle, making people afraid to look straight.


    Almost everyone in the hall, including the king, looked respectful after seeing the old man.


    "Commander!"


    The crowd hurriedly saluted.


    Even the king came down to meet the old man himself.


    The commander-in-chief of the Longxiang Empire, that is, the previous empire marshal, the current empire marshal, is the apprentice of this commander''s apprentice.


    The commander-in-chief was too old, and although his strength had reached the holy rank, he was not far from the limit. He stayed at home and meditated all the time, and no one dared to disturb him.


    "Master!"


    The imperial marshal hurriedly came up to help the general.


    The commander waved his hand, looked at the king, and said: "King, don''t blame them, face the gods, how can you make them mortal?"


    "The commander-in-chief is serious, and I understand the situation, but in this kind of crisis, I don''t know what to do. The Allied Forces of the Holy See of Light will not arrive for a long time. We hope that they will rescue us. Our Longxiang Empire has long been destroyed. "The king smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, the war between the Holy See of Guangming and heresy has always been very terrible. This time it was also the unlucky luck of our Longxiang Empire. We actually encountered it, alas!" The commander sighed.


    Facing the war of the gods, this group of mortals are also powerless.


    "Come here, show the commander a seat!" The king asked him to put a chair for the commander.


    The commander waved his hand and said solemnly: "All these are eliminated. The most important thing now is to send troops to protect the royal family members from leaving. As long as the flames of the royal family are still there, sooner or later we will be able to prosper the country."


    "Master, you let us abandon the Longxiang Empire?" The Imperial Marshal exclaimed.


    The king on the side looked a little ugly.


    The commander-in-chief sighed: "Don''t you escape and wait for death? Have you ever fought the gods? Any one of the six gods in the City of Chaos can destroy our imperial capital. What''s more, don''t you know these six? Are the gods still under the leadership of the City of Chaos? The true strength of this heresy is much stronger than the six gods."


    "Commander, do you say Lord Raymond is also a god?" The king said in shock.


    The commander snorted coldly: "How can he not be a **** if he can make six gods obey orders?"


    When the king, the imperial marshal and others heard it, their hearts were chilled.


    The six gods have made them helpless, and there is a more powerful existence behind them. How can they contend?


    "King, you take these ministers and the elites of the imperial capital and leave first. I am an old guy who will stay and guard the imperial capital. Presumably in my prestige, the people in the city of chaos would not have expected you to give up. Longxiang Empire is over." The commander said immediately.


    When the king heard this, he shook his head immediately: "Commander, how can I keep you here? Come with us."


    "No, I''m old. This is the place where I have lived and protected my entire life. I will die here if I die." The commander waved his hand and then walked outside the hall.


    The king and ministers can only remain silent.


    They also know the situation. If there is no powerful person in the imperial capital, the fool also knows that the king and they ran away, so the army of the chaotic city is likely to be pursued.


    Once those gods chase after them, they don''t even think about running away.


    The commander-in-chief is different. His prestige in the Longxiang Empire is too high, even higher than that of the king. With him here, no one would think that the king has escaped.


    "You Aiqing, give my order to let the prince inherit the throne. You support the prince with all your strength. I want to stay and guard the capital with the commander in chief."


    After a while, the king said in a deep voice.


    All the ministers were shocked.


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Your Majesty, how would we make our country rich without you?"


    ...


    All the ministers blocked.


    However, the king of the Longxiang Empire has decided. He said in a deep voice, "I am the king. If I leave, the morale of the Longxiang Empire will be completely gone. Even if you escape, it will be just a group of defeated soldiers. There is no chance. The country is rich again."


    "Your Majesty, we will guard the imperial capital together with you!" The ministers said, although they were insincere, they couldn''t help but express their views at this time.


    The king shook his head and said: "The prince still needs you. You can''t stay. This is my last command as a king."


    When the ministers heard this, they stopped talking. After all, they were also afraid of death~www.novelhall.com~ It was enough to say that if the king really asked them to stay, they would not cry to death.


    At the moment, a group of ministers supported the prince, as well as the elites of the royal family and major families, and began to quietly leave the imperial capital at night and fled to remote territories.


    Unfortunately, how can their whereabouts be hidden from the gods in the chaotic city.


    Immediately someone came to Claire to report, and Claire asked Rutis again.


    Rutis waved his hand and said: "Don''t pay attention to them, the young master won''t care about them, as long as we take down the Longxiang Empire, if there is no need, we don''t have to kill more people. Our goal is not the Longxiang Empire."


    "I understand." Claire nodded, and ignored those who had escaped from the Longxiang Empire.

 Chapter 1224： Eternal heart

    Under the attack of the Eleventh Route Army in the City of Chaos, many territories of the Longxiang Empire all surrendered, and even some very loyal lords were killed after resisting.


    It only took a month for the Eleventh Route Army in the City of Chaos to join forces outside the imperial capital.


    In fact, this month''s time was mainly on the road, defeating the army of those lords, in fact, it took less than a day.


    With the participation of the powerful gods in the City of Chaos, how can these mortals resist?


    Therefore, when Ye Tian led his army to the imperial capital, the other Ten Route Army also came to join forces.


    At this time, the army of the City of Chaos had grown from more than 15 million to more than 50 million.


    The remaining army was collected along the way. After all, many lords directly surrendered after seeing the gods, and some became prisoners.


    In the face of powerful forces, not many people are willing to pay loyalty to the Longxiang Empire.


    The 50 million army surrounded almost the entire imperial capital, and the gods of the chaotic city blocked the entire imperial capital''s space, making it impossible for one person to escape.


    "Will the king not surrender?"


    Ye Tian turned to look at Rutis.


    Rutis hurriedly called Claire, and Claire said respectfully, "Master, the king and the commander-in-chief have a mortal heart. If you want to coexist and die with the Longxiang Empire, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to surrender."


    There are always people who are not afraid of death, or that some things are more terrifying than death.


    That is dignity.


    The king and the commander in chief must preserve the last dignity of the Longxiang Empire.


    Ye Tian understood this very well and said, "Then give them a ride and give them a decent funeral."


    After all, he didn''t care about all of this and left it to Claire.


    With the participation of those gods and spirits in the City of Chaos, the imperial capital''s defense forces couldn''t resist for a moment, and they broke through the gates, then killed them, and surrendered.


    The king and the commander of the Longxiang Empire were also killed during the battle.


    Ye Tian then moved into the Longxiang Empire and changed its name to the Leimen Empire.


    If Lord Leimen knew that Ye Tian had built an empire for him, I wonder if he would die of depression.


    After sweeping down the Longxiang Empire, Claire began to conquer the army, expanding the army to 200 million people, of which 100 million people stayed behind the major fortresses of the empire, and 100 million people served as elite offensive fighters.


    Under Claire''s rigorous training, the strength of these soldiers is increasing sharply. After all, their camps have been set up by Ye Tian. One day of cultivation is not as good as 100 days of cultivation in the past, and the strength cannot be increased.


    The news of the destruction of the Longxiang Empire also spread throughout the entire Holy Alliance.


    The Holy See of Guangming was naturally very angry about this, and publicly issued a statement to restore the Longxiang Empire. They have even found the great prince of the Longxiang Empire and asked them to join the coalition forces, ready to come to the Longxiang Empire to find Ye Tian to settle accounts.


    No, it should be called the Raymond Empire now.


    The border of the Raymond Empire, at this time, more than five billion troops gathered here, the Holy See of Light this time almost dispatched half of the Holy See''s power, plus the allied forces of the major empires of the Holy Alliance, it was very spectacular and shocking.


    On the side of the Raymond Empire, there was an army of more than 100 million led by Kefess, and of course, there was an army of more than 700,000 gods hidden in it.


    Why is there only seven hundred thousand?


    Because at this time, Ye Tian, ??Rutis, and Claire had already brought another army of more than seven hundred thousand gods to the Holy Mountain, the headquarters of the Holy See.


    Yes, this time Ye Tian didn''t waste any more time. He asked Kefes to solve the coalition forces, and he was ready to take the opportunity to pull out the headquarters of the Holy See.


    Looking at the tall, exquisite and magnificent buildings on the sacred mountain, Claire''s body was shaking.


    "Antiya, I''m here to save you." Claire thought secretly, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    He can finally rescue his wife.


    "Is this the holy mountain? There are many powerful defensive magic circles, no wonder the Holy Alliance can be ruled." Rutis on the side looked at the holy mountain and said disdainfully.


    Ye Tian was also staring at the sacred mountain in front of him, his spatial power but the power of time had already scanned the past, in the center of this sacred mountain, he found a secret room similar to the one found in the chaotic territory.


    This was definitely opened up by the ruler of Nitas, and one of the three treasures was inside.


    "Rutis, Claire, leave it to you!" Ye Tian finished speaking, and he disappeared without waiting for them to answer.


    Claire''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    He would teleport too, but he obviously didn''t feel a little spatial fluctuation just now, and Ye Tian just disappeared before his eyes, which shocked him too much.


    "Master really is the strongest!" Claire thought secretly. This is the first time he has seen Ye Tian use a method, which is deeper than Rutis.


    "Claire, attack, don''t you want to rescue your wife? This is the chance for the young master to promise you." Rutis'' voice came from the side.


    Clairton nodded excitedly and began to open up his **** realm, causing the army of more than seven hundred thousand gods to rush out and kill the holy mountain.


    The Guangming Vatican staff who stayed behind on the holy mountain found these uninvited guests at once, and then they had no resistance at all in front of the gods'' methods and they were obliterated.


    "Who?"


    In the sacred mountain, suddenly there was an angry shout.


    He is the Pope of the Holy See of Light.


    Only he, the middle god, can quickly discover more than seven hundred thousand gods in the City of Chaos.


    "Hand over Antiya, Pope Bright!" Claire stared at the Pope Bright in the distance, eyes full of anger.


    Over the years, it was Pope Illuminati who kept Antiya in the Holy See of Illumination, preventing their family from being reunited.


    "Claire? How could it be you? Your strength..." When the Pope Guangming saw Claire, he was shocked and his eyes were full of shock.


    Because he found that he could not see Claire''s cultivation and strength.


    "Pope Illuminati, did you expect this day? Hand over Antiya, for Antiya''s sake, I can spare you." Claire said with a smug face.


    The Pope Guangming looked at the army of gods beside Claire, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in disbelief: "These gods...Where do you come from so many gods?"


    Claire wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Rutis on the side: "Offensive, stop talking nonsense."


    Claire naturally did not dare to object, and quickly let the gods attack the holy mountain, and he rushed towards the Pope of Light.


    Under the absolute power of the army of gods in the City of Chaos, the personnel of the Holy See who stayed behind on the holy mountain could not resist. Even if they summoned dozens of angels, they were all killed by the army of gods.


    The ruler of the Holy Alliance, the holy mountain of the Holy See, has completely fallen.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived at the center of the holy mountain. He opened the secret room with the power of space and stepped into it.


    At the moment of entering this secret room, a blazing light shone toward Ye Tian. The dazzling light pierced Ye Tian''s eyes, and the whole person was enveloped by the huge light. .


    After a while, Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked at the things in front of him in shock.


    This is a huge sphere, exuding blazing golden light, a familiar and shocking scene, which immediately reminded Ye Tian of the time he participated in the battle of the gods.


    Because this sphere is the heart of eternity.


    The origin of the eternal **** world!


    At the beginning, Ye Tian, ??the son of evil, and Jian Wuchen relied on the original power of the Eternal Heart to greatly increase their strength and break into the forefront of the battle of the gods.


    Ye Tian himself even climbed to the top of the sky.


    "How can there be an eternal heart here?" Ye Tian looked at the eternal heart in front of him, surprised and happy, and a little confused.


    The Eternal Heart is the origin of the Eternal God Realm. Once the Eternal God Realm loses the Eternal Heart, it will gradually disappear.


    In order to preserve the Eternal God Realm of Nitas, Zhenwu Temple has already protected the eternal heart of Nitas Eternal God Realm with a powerful formation. Even the idle master cannot obtain the Eternal Heart of Nitas World. .


    Therefore, the eternal heart in front of me is definitely not the eternal heart of the Nitas world.


    This is another eternal heart that Lord Nitas didn''t know where to get during his lifetime.


    "It is worthy of the treasure left by the master. The Eternal Heart is useless for the master, but it is more useful for me and the master." Ye Tian couldn''t help but get excited.


    His ultimate swordsmanship has only reached the twelfth level, which is already dominating the level, and it slows down as it goes on.


    But now that he has this eternal heart, he will immediately have the soul power at the dominating level, and then add his talents, then the speed of comprehension of the ultimate sword will be faster.


    This can definitely take his strength to the next level.


    "And this time I''m the only one. This entire Eternal Heart is only used by me. The effect is better than before." Ye Tian thought excitedly.


    The eternal heart he got before was used with the son of evil and Jian Wuchen, but now he is the only one of him~www.novelhall.com~ I didn¡¯t expect this kind of low-level eternal gods to actually have this Good treasure, if the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple knew about it, they would regret their death. "


    Ye Tian smiled secretly.


    Immediately, he left the secret room, contacted Rutis, and asked him and Claire to deal with the afterlife of the holy mountain, and he himself retreated in the holy mountain.


    After all, Ye Tian''s main purpose was to obtain the three treasures left by the Nitas ruler. As for the rest, it would be handed over to Claire.


    Moreover, with Rutis outside, as long as the Lord God is not here, basically don''t worry.


    In the world of Nitas, the main gods are all top-notch existences, and the number is very small. How could it be possible to come to the mortal world without problems? This chance is too small.


    Right now, Ye Tian used the eternal heart to enhance his soul power, and then began to take out eighteen stone tablets to comprehend the ultimate sword book.


    As time passed bit by bit, Ye Tian had completely forgotten the outside affairs, and only the ultimate knife was left in his heart.

 Chapter 1225： Exit

    A hundred years later.


    In the secret room of the holy mountain, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    At this time, the eternal heart around his body has completely disappeared, and he has all used up.


    A person enjoys a complete heart of eternity, and Ye Tian has made great progress. With the amplitude of the dominance level soul power, Ye Tian''s comprehension has reached a terrible point.


    In this one hundred years, Ye Tian cultivated the ultimate sword tome given to him by Emperor Ouyang to the thirteenth floor.


    Eighteen stone tablets, Ye Tian already. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om has been comprehended by 13 yuan.


    If this is for the people of Zhenwu Temple to know, I am afraid that even Emperor Ouyang will be shocked.


    Because this means that Ye Tian can already pass the thirteenth floor of the Supreme Staircase.


    As everyone knows, the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth levels of the Supreme Staircase are equivalent to the lower level of dominance. Even if he worships the Emperor Baiyunshan of the Kingdom of Yunshan God, he, the lower master, has cultivated his combat skills. Only the eleventh floor.


    But now, Ye Tian had cultivated to the thirteenth floor, and if the terrifying ultimate sword path was added, in terms of true power, it would even be comparable to other combat skills on the fourteenth floor, or even close to the fifteenth floor.


    This means that Ye Tian''s combat skills are already comparable to the mid-level master.


    The combat skill achievement of a lower master **** is actually comparable to that of the middle master. This is simply a miracle, a myth, and it is difficult for such a heaven-defying genius to appear in countless years.


    "When I reach the thirteenth floor, my progress is already very slow. Even if I get the Eternal Heart next time, it will be useless, unless it is a higher level of Eternal Heart."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Eternal Heart is not omnipotent. This time Ye Tian''s ability to increase his strength is not only the credit of Eternal Heart, but also his talent and his talent in the ultimate sword.


    If you are replaced by someone else, even if you get the eternal heart, it is impossible to achieve such an achievement in just a hundred years.


    However, the more difficult it is to practice later, this kind of eternal heart of the subordinate ruler is no longer useful to Ye Tian.


    Unless it''s the eternal heart that gets the central dominance.


    It¡¯s just that in the universe, there are many lower-level masters. After all, there are anti-celestial pills that can create some fake lower-level masters, and the universe has developed so many epochs, even if there is only one lower-level master in each epoch, so many epochs will accumulate. , The number of lower masters is also very large.


    After all, as long as you become the master, if you don¡¯t get killed, you will never die.


    However, it is not so easy to promote from the lower dominator to the middle dominator. The Great Emperor Baiyunshan has lived for hundreds of epochs, and he has only now been the lower dominator, not even the peak of the lower dominator.


    Therefore, the number of median masters is very small, even in the Zhenwu Temple, the status of median masters is very high.


    A middle-level master, coupled with some treasures, basically it is difficult to kill them, even some upper-level masters, it is difficult to kill a middle-level master.


    They want to run away too easily.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to get the eternal heart of the central ruler, at least for Ye Tian.


    Unless his master and a few senior brothers are willing to help him, it¡¯s just that the existence of Emperor Ouyang, the pinnacle of the universe, is too influential. Once they do it, it will even trigger a war in the seven gods of the universe, which is not allowed by the Zhenwu Temple. .


    Moreover, if someone killed the middle lord and gained his eternal **** realm, how could he use the eternal heart?


    The value of an eternal **** realm is much higher than an eternal heart.


    Just like this Nitas world, Zhenwu Temple will keep it and let the following geniuses go to interview and practice here, so that it can help many geniuses to practice.


    So Ye Tian didn''t expect to get the eternal heart of the middle position.


    He has only one plan now, and that is to slow down the speed of practicing combat skills, and begin to transfer time and experience to the law of enlightenment.


    Although combat skills can increase your strength, the understanding of the law is the fundamental. After all, you need to understand the law if you want to advance and finally become the master.


    Ye Tian''s goal is to cultivate to the realm of the middle main **** as soon as possible, and then he can go out for trials without staying in the Zhenwu Temple.


    "It''s time to find the next treasure!"


    Ye Tian took out the map and looked at the two markers.


    Among the three treasures that Nitas dominates, in addition to the holy mountain, there are two other treasures that are located in those ¡®God Realms¡¯.


    One of them is in the Light God Realm, and the other is in the Dark God Realm.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has already seen that these two places are the central positions of the Light God Realm and the Dark God Realm, and they belong to the most important places. There is a middle main god, and there is more than one.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to get those two treasures.


    Of course, Ye Tian won''t give up because of this. After all, the two remaining treasures are no less valuable than Eternal Heart. Even if Ye Tian doesn''t use them, they can still be sold to Zhenwu Temple in exchange for Zhenwu coins.


    This is enough for him to exchange for a lot of training resources.


    Ye Tian wouldn''t be so stupid to give up.


    "With my current strength, it is difficult for even a high-level main **** to kill me, but it is impossible for me to kill a middle-level main god. I can defeat them at most, and even if they join hands, I may not be able to beat them."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He is now in the middle stage of the lower main god. With 13 levels of combat skills, he can have a combat power comparable to that of the middle main god. If he adds his ultimate sword, purple blood knife, and basalt battle armor, the two eighth-tier masters Divine weapon, the strength has approached the mid-level Lord God Great Perfection.


    It was only in Ye Tian''s induction that the Light God King of the Light God Realm and the Dark God King of the Dark God Realm were both strong in the pinnacle realm of the Middle Lord God.


    Ye Tian is fine to defeat them, but if you want to kill them, that would be okay unless Ye Tian has the strength of the upper master god.


    Moreover, who knows whether these two gods have any powerful treasures, if there are, then Ye Tian is not even their opponent.


    What''s more, these two **** kings also have some subordinates of the middle and lower main gods. Once they besie Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will definitely be invincible, and at best they can escape.


    Therefore, for the next two treasures, Ye Tian should plan carefully.


    Leaving the secret room of the holy mountain, Ye Tian summoned Rutis, who was to protect his law, and began to look for what happened in the past hundred years.


    Because I saw many aliens and humans on the sacred mountain, Ye Tian didn''t need to ask to know that there was nothing big in these hundred years.


    Sure enough, Rutis said respectfully: "Master, the allied forces of the Holy Alliance were defeated by us 90 years ago. Later, Kefes conquered everywhere and unified the entire Holy Alliance. Now the entire Holy Alliance belongs to The Raymond Empire. As for the Dark Alliance, because there is no order from the young master, we have not attacked. In the past hundred years, apart from development, we have had no other actions, and no angels will come again."


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "We are moving too fast, and the Holy See of Light has no time to notify the Light God Realm, and the gods are not like mortals. They need a lot of time to practice. Maybe a retreat is hundreds of years. Thousands of years, this short century is too short for them, but they will know sooner or later, and we have to be defensive."


    "I have already arranged the defense, but Master, even if you create a group of gods with the godhead, they are all low-level gods. They can deal with mortals, but they can barely deal with the light **** realm." Rutis said.


    Ye Tian naturally knew this. Not to mention the gods created with the godhead, even at Rutis''s level, it would be difficult to deal with the army of the Bright God Realm.


    You know, there are many gods in the Guangming God Realm, and the number of gods is very scary, as well as the main god.


    After all, the Nitas Eternal God Realm has existed for so many years, so naturally there are many gods born.


    Ye Tian thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, whether it is the elves, the dwarves, or even the wingmen and the Berserkers, they all have their own beliefs. Do you think we can unite these gods?"


    Rutis smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "Master, I have also known about this. As far as I know, the gods believed by these alien races were defeated by the King of Light and King of Darkness, and they were sealed in some long ago. In unknown places, the remaining weak gods cannot resist the Light God King and the Dark God King at all, and they all take refuge in the Light God Realm and Dark God Realm."


    "But I can unlock their seal and let them out. These gods were once opponents of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, and at least they were in the realm of the Lord God. With their participation, we don''t have to estimate the army of the God Realm of Light. . Moreover, the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness are also rivals, we can also take advantage of this." Ye Tian smiled.


    As long as the army of the Guangming God Realm is blocked, then only the Guangming God King is left, and Ye Tian can deal with it by himself, and there is no need to be afraid of them and besiege.


    Rutis said in surprise: "Master, do you know where the gods are held?"


    "I don¡¯t know for the time being, but I can search~www.novelhall.com~ The Light God King and Dark God King are also at the middle main **** level. The magic array they set up is not comparable to the formation of our True Martial God Realm. I am in the formation. The achievements in the law will not be long before you can find them." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "But master, you''d better pay attention, don''t release the white-eyed wolves, it is best to sign a contract with them, so that they will not be afraid that they will bite." Rutis reminded.


    "I know this naturally." Ye Tian nodded.


    Those gods are not necessarily good people. If you let them go and bite Ye Tian back then, would Ye Tian not be an idiot.


    However, as long as the contract is signed, you are not afraid.


    The most commonly used contract in the universe is based on the origin of the universe. Once the contract is signed, both parties will be monitored by the origin of the universe.


    Even if you are the master, once you violate the contract, you will suffer backlash from the origin of the universe.


    Of course, the master no longer needs the origin of the universe, but once the origin of the universe is backlashed, then you can live and don''t even want to enter the universe, you can only become a wanderer in the Chaos Sea.

 Chapter 1226： Come

    After talking with Rutis, Ye Tian began to look for the gods who were sealed by the King of Light and King of Darkness. The first thing he looked for was the goddess of nature believed by the elves.


    This is a middle-ranked master **** who practiced the laws of the wood system. She is very powerful, but she has a very good personality. She rarely fights with other gods, but has rescued many other gods.


    But such a **** with a very good personality was finally sealed by the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness.


    You know, the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness are both deadly enemies, and they can let go of their grievances and join forces, showing the power of the Goddess of Nature.


    And their reason for sealing the goddess of the natural female `Pig`Pig Island` novel `www`huzud` is ridiculous, and that is to fear the goddess of nature.


    Although the Goddess of Nature had never thought of dealing with the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, her powerful strength was really daunting.


    The main reason why Ye Tian chose to be the first to save the goddess of nature was the character of the goddess of nature. Such a character should be easier to talk, and there is no need to worry about being bitten.


    After leaving the sacred mountain, Ye Tian kept teleporting all the way, using his spatial power to explore all the places he passed.


    Under the power of space, there was nothing to hide at all, all of them were exposed to Ye Tian''s eyes.


    However, the Nitas Continent was too big, even if Ye Tian explored endlessly, it would not be available in a short time.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry, so he continued to explore, anyway, the Guangming God Realm had not found that their Guangming Vatican was occupied.


    ...


    The Dark Alliance, the Dark Holy See.


    The Dark Pope was lying on the ground respectfully at this time. In front of him, there was a huge black devil''s face, exuding a trace of black air current, making the surrounding space chaotic.


    The whole hall was filled with an atmosphere of depression.


    "For many years, since I became a god, it has been a long time since I came to the world of mortals." A cold voice, seemingly with a trace of emotion, came from the face of the devil.


    The Dark Pope lay respectfully on the ground, his body trembling, his heart full of stormy waves.


    A hundred years ago, when he discovered that the Holy Mountain was occupied by Lord Leimen, there was news of many gods in the chaotic city, and he immediately reported it to a demon **** in the dark gods.


    The gods of the light world are called angels, and the gods of the dark world are called demons.


    Originally, the Dark Pope thought that there would only be a demon **** of the deity level, but he did not expect that this time it would be a main god.


    Now the Pope of Darkness finally understands why the news he reported a hundred years ago is not until now that the demon gods will come. It is really amazing that this news is passed on by those demon gods layer by layer, which finally attracted a lot of attention. The main god.


    Although only the lower main god, he is also the pinnacle powerhouse of the Nitas Eternal God Realm, a deputy of the Dark God King.


    "The news you sent up looks a bit different..." Just then, a cold voice came from the face of the devil again.


    This lower **** from the Dark God Realm said: "I have just explored the Holy Alliance now, no, it should be called the Leimen Empire. In their empire, there are more than 1 million lower gods, and 300,000 middle gods. A god, two hundred thousand upper gods, and a few lower gods. What surprised me more is that there is actually a powerhouse at the peak of the upper gods."


    While talking, the lower main **** of the Dark God Realm also used his own energy to simulate the shapes and appearances of Rutis and Claire in the void in the hall.


    The Dark Pope quickly said: "Great Demon God, I''m very sorry, I really didn''t find these gods..."


    "You don''t need to apologize. With your mid-level god''s strength, you can only find those lower gods and smooth the sacred alliance. None of these upper gods were dispatched, let alone these few gods." Waved his hand.


    The Dark Pope breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to look up at the gods of the Raymond Empire and tell their messages.


    "The great demon god, this is the elven queen of the elven race. It was originally the pinnacle of the lower god, but I didn''t expect it to suddenly cross the realm of the lower god."


    "And this is the leader of the Berserker clan. It was originally only a holy peak, but I didn''t expect it to be in the realm of the gods now."


    "This is the leader of the dwarf race, the leader of the winged race... and the leader of the rock giant race..."


    "This this¡­¡­"


    While talking, the Dark Pope continued to look at the next one, but when he saw Claire, he was stunned.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Is there any difference between this person?" The lower master **** from the Dark God Realm asked in confusion.


    The Dark Pope quickly said: "The great demon, this guy is called Claire. He is a traitor to our dark church, but he is only a lower god, and he has actually reached the realm of a god."


    The uncomfortable feeling in the dark pope''s heart, Claire is just his deputy, suppressed by him, and now he has jumped into a god, much stronger than him.


    "Traitor? You said he used to belong to our Dark Vatican?" The lower master of the Dark God Realm asked in surprise.


    The Dark Pope nodded and said: "He used to be my deputy, a powerful subordinate, but he actually fell in love with the saint of the Holy See of Light and gave birth to a wild species. So I destroyed his divine body. , Sealed his godhead, but was let go by several loyal subordinates, but he did not expect that he went to the Holy Alliance and became a god."


    "That''s it!"


    The lower Lord God of the Dark God Realm nodded and said: "These people do not become gods on their own. They have refined the godheads of the lower gods, and then they have jumped into the lower gods."


    "They can actually get the godhead of the next god!" The Dark Pope was shocked and envious.


    "Hmph, not just them, but the more than one million gods of the Leimen Empire are all refining gods into gods." The lower master **** from the Dark God Realm coldly snorted.


    It was precisely because this matter involved more than one million godheads, and even the godheads of the gods, that attracted his attention.


    Because a person who can possess so many godheads is definitely not a weak person, at least a strong person at the main **** level.


    When it comes to the main god, then he has to pay attention, and the dark **** king will practice in retreat, otherwise the dark **** king will personally pay attention.


    "Great Demon God, I have checked the Lei Meng Empire. The highest leader of the Lei Meng Empire, that is, the king, is called Lei Meng. This Lei Meng is said to be a declining noble, and later bought a territory in the Longxiang Empire. A lord, he just didn''t know how he became a heresy and was conquered by the Holy See of Light."


    "At first I didn''t pay attention to them. I thought it was just the person who practiced undead magic was discovered by the Holy See, but then they defeated the allied forces of the Holy See, and even later occupied the Holy Mountain. This shocked me. Endless, but fortunately they did not attack our Dark Alliance."


    The Dark Pope said.


    "Raymond? I just explored the holy mountain, only to find this high-ranking **** peak powerhouse named Rutis, and not a person named Raymond. Since he is the king of the Raymond Empire, he must live in the most dazzling Place, but I searched all the places and there is no one with such an identity."


    The lower main **** from the Dark God Realm said solemnly.


    There was a terrible light in his eyes.


    He couldn''t explore, which shows that this Raymond escaped his exploration.


    This shocked him very much.


    Because he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the lower main god, and not far from the middle main god, the opponent who can escape his exploration must be the lower main god.


    Add in those more than one million godheads, and it''s even more certain.


    "Great Demon God, Lei Meng is too mysterious. For a hundred years, no one knows his appearance even without much information about him." The Dark Pope said.


    The lower Lord God from the Dark God Realm was startled and couldn''t help saying: "Has no one seen him? With your skills, you can''t find such a person?"


    "The great demon god, there are many people who have seen him. Some royal family members of the Longxiang Empire came to us after the defeat of the Holy See, but even if I searched their memory, I only saw a vague figure. A mysterious force blocked him and couldn''t see his appearance clearly."


    The Dark Pope said.


    "Hmph, you are a middle-ranked god, how can you clearly see the appearance of a main god, let the royal family member of the Longxiang Empire come over, I will personally search his memory." The lower main **** of the Dark God Realm coldly snorted. .


    The Dark Pope quickly notified his men that he had sent a middle-aged man.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this person, because this person was the Finance Minister of the Longxiang Empire, and Rutis bought the Chaos Territory from him.


    The lower lord **** of the Dark God Realm immediately released his spiritual knowledge, penetrated into the soul of the finance minister of the Longxiang Empire, and began to search for memories.


    The Minister of Finance of Ko Ling, because he could not bear the consciousness of the next Lord God, suddenly collapsed his soul, and even had no chance of reincarnation.


    "How can it be!"


    Over the main hall, an incredible voice suddenly heard ~www.novelhall.com~ The lower lord **** from the Dark God Realm was shocked and said: "Even I can''t see clearly. The power that blocks his face is so powerful. Could it be that he Is the middle main god?"


    This should not be possible. In today''s Nitas God Realm, there are only seven middle main gods, two in the Light God Realm, two in the Dark God Realm, and three in the Dragon Realm.


    The remaining middle main gods, like the goddess of nature, have already been sealed.


    And these seven known middle-level main gods, all in their **** realms, have not disappeared.


    This can exclude them.


    "Middle Lord..."


    The Dark Pope lay on the ground, his heart filled with shock and anxiety.


    Matters involving the level of the main god, even the middle main god, this is a great existence comparable to the dark **** king, and he can''t help feeling shocked.


    He is now very glad that he did not offend the Raymond Empire.

 Chapter 1227： Goddess of nature

    "It seems that I will report this news to the King of God immediately"


    The lower master **** from the Dark God Realm thought secretly.


    Immediately, he took out a high-level god¡¯s godhead, threw it to the Dark Pope, and said: "You have done a good job of this matter. This is a reward for you. If a higher-level godhead is willing to refine it, it depends on your own. Willing."


    However, in his opinion, the Dark Pope must choose to refine.


    No, the Dark Pope just received the Godhead, and immediately became grateful.


    A fool doesn''t refine it.


    He is now a middle-level god, and this is the godhead of the upper-level deity. From the middle-level deity to the upper-level deity, the gap is too big. It is estimated that it will be difficult for him to cultivate to this state in his life.


    Now that he can reach the sky in one step, he will naturally not abandon the refining godhead.


    Moreover, as long as you become a high-level god, even if you go to the Dark God Realm in the future, you still have some status.


    "Well, to increase your strength this time is also to deal with the Raymond Empire." The lower Lord God of the Dark God Realm waved his hand and continued: "No matter where Raymond is sacred, but from his actions, it is Enemy with the Light God Realm, not against our Dark God Realm, otherwise he will not let your Dark Alliance go. So, you have to try to communicate with the Leimen Empire, I guess the Light God Realm will sooner or later If you can deal with him, then you can alliance with the Raymond Empire to deal with the Light God Realm together."


    "Great Demon God, this has already involved the war of gods. Our dark Vatican''s powerhouses are all mortals, and there are few gods. How can we contend with the light gods," the dark pope said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I have made arrangements. In the next hundred years, there will be an army of our dark gods, not only the gods, but also the gods." said the lower main **** from the dark gods.


    The Dark Pope suddenly stopped talking, but he knew that the mortal world would not be peaceful anymore.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and the fire waves hit people.


    Looking at the dry and cracked earth in front of him, Ye Tian secretly sighed that the power of this magic circle was really good, and he had mobilized all the nearby fire elements.


    Yes, this is where the goddess of nature is sealed.


    Ye Tian searched for fifteen years before finally found the seal of the goddess of nature.


    Among them, he even arrested a high-ranking **** in the Bright God Realm, so as to force out some information, and then reduce the scope of the search based on this information, which only took fifteen years.


    "The power is good, but the magic array is much lower than the array method. In front of me, it''s just a pediatrics."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and then the heart of the basic formation method easily tore a space crack and entered the magic array.


    The inside of the magic circle is a sea of ??fire, surrounded by hot fire elements. In the middle of the endless sea of ??fire, there is a small wooden house that blocks the intrusion of flames outside.


    In the cabin is the goddess of nature.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect this goddess of nature to have such a leisurely sentiment, and he actually spent energy to create a small wooden house.


    I don''t know how many years she has been sealed, I hope you don''t go crazy.


    Ye Tian no longer concealed his aura immediately, that powerful aura immediately alarmed the goddess of nature in the cabin.


    In an instant, a beautiful young woman walked out of the cabin. She was wearing a green dress with very long hair. She was about to drag to the ground. Her hair was all green.


    r/>The pupils of the eyes are also green, very beautiful, the crystal clear skin, shimmering with charming luster, it is impossible to describe her beauty in words.


    "Who are you can actually pass through this magic circle"


    The goddess of nature stared at Ye Tian, ??her beautiful eyes were full of solemn colors. She knew the power of this magic circle very well, even if she had worked hard for so many years, she couldn''t shake it, so she gave up.


    "It seems that the seal for many years has not affected your mind. As expected, you are the middle main god. Your strength should be the closest to the Dark God King and the Light God King." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In his induction, the goddess of nature is the strong power of the middle main **** in the late stage, and even reached the peak of the latter period, it is almost close to the peak realm of the middle main god.


    With such strength, even if Ye Tian could defeat him, he could not kill him.


    You know, what the goddess of nature understands is the law of the wood system, which is full of vitality, and the attack power may not be strong, but the resilience is amazing and it is difficult to kill it.


    At the beginning, the Light God King and the Dark God King joined forces, plus some design, to seal the Goddess of Nature, otherwise they would not be able to stop the Goddess of Nature trying to run.


    "You haven''t told me who you are" said the goddess of nature coldly.


    Although she has a good temper, she is not a fool, and she will not relax her vigilance against a person who comes suddenly, and she still can''t see the true strength of this person clearly.


    Especially after she was designed and sealed by the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, she was a lot wary of anyone.


    "My name is Lei Meng, and I am a lower-level main god." After that, Ye Tian let go of his breath and let the goddess of nature observe.


    "How is it possible for the lower main god, how can you pass through this magic circle" the goddess of nature was shocked.


    "This is my personal secret, but I can not only pass through this magic circle by myself, but also take you out." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    There was a flash of joy in the eyes of the goddess of nature, but then he said in a deep voice: "There is no free lunch in the world, what is your purpose?"


    "My purpose is very simple. You must not be an enemy of me, and join hands with me to deal with the Light God Realm and the Dark God Realm. Of course, we have to sign a contract with the origin of the universe." Ye Tian said.


    The goddess of nature was a little surprised when she heard this, and said: "You have an enemy with the King of Light and King of Darkness"


    "It''s none of your business, anyway, they also sealed you, form an alliance with me, or stay here, you choose," Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Do I have any choice?" The Goddess of Nature smiled bitterly.


    She obviously didn''t want to be an enemy of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, but was sealed by these two God Kings, which made her very angry.


    "Then let''s sign a contract," Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Sure enough, this goddess of nature had better talk, and he could sign a contract without having to act.


    At the moment, the two signed a contract with the origin of the universe.


    After the contract was formed, both Ye Tian and the goddess of nature had more smiles. Because of the constraints of the contract, neither of them dared to attack each other, otherwise they would be directly obliterated by the origin of the universe.


    The Goddess of Nature had already relaxed a lot at this time, and asked Ye Tian: "The Dark God King and the Light God King are very powerful. Even if I take action, we are not their opponents. Do you have any plans?"


    "You should have a lot of loyal subordinates, I hope you can summon them to my Raymond Empire, and I


    Continue to search for those gods who have been sealed by the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness. When the time comes, we will join hands and deal with them both more easily. "Ye Tian said.


    The goddess of nature suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "You¡¯re right. There are indeed many powerful gods sealed by the King of Light and King of Darkness. At the beginning, the two of them were defeated separately. I hate that we are not united. If you are If we can release those powerful gods that have been sealed, we can at least unite without fear of them."


    "Well, I''ll take care of this matter. I spent fifteen years looking for you. I don''t know if you know their sealed land," Ye Tian asked.


    In the records of the elves, the goddess of nature is the last powerful deity sealed by the king of light and the king of darkness because of being a good old man and being strong.


    Therefore, the goddess of nature must know the sealed land of other gods.


    Sure enough, the goddess of nature nodded quickly and said: "Yes, I know the mad god, and the seal land of the stone god, wind god, sea god, and craftsman god."


    At the moment, the goddess of nature took out a map of the world of Nitas and marked several locations.


    The goddess of nature said regretfully: "I had been to these places at the beginning, but those magicians were so powerful that I couldn''t crack them. Now thinking about it, maybe the king of light and the king of darkness know that I have been to these places, and I am afraid that I will take them Release it, and then join forces to seal me."


    "You are really naive. They are afraid of your powerful strength, and they are afraid that one day you will surpass them, so they will get rid of you in advance." Ye Tian was very speechless when he heard this, and the character of the goddess of nature would be too good. If you change it to another A person, now it is estimated that his mind is full of anger against the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness.


    "Maybe, I thought that if you don''t provoke them, they won''t deal with me. I''m too naive, alas," the goddess of nature exclaimed.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, after putting away the map, he left the magic circle with the goddess of nature.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian divided a avatar of essence and blood to take the goddess of nature to the Leimen Empire, and he followed the marks on the map to the sealed land of the mad god.


    The strength of the mad **** is second only to the goddess of nature, and is a very famous deity in the Eternal God Realm of Nitas. Not only is he famous, but his brother is even more famous.


    The two brothers, a **** of war and a **** of madness, both reached the realm of gods.


    But they are half-brothers ~www.novelhall.com~ since they were young, they have never faced each other. They are both competitive, trying to overwhelm each other.


    Later, the mad **** behaved a little better, and the **** of war felt the danger, so he took the initiative to take refuge in the **** king of light, and sealed the **** of madness together with the **** king of light.


    The current God of War is the deity believed by all knights. He is the **** of the Light God Realm second only to the God King of Light. In the battle to seal other gods, he has helped the God King of Light a lot.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian has come to the seal of the mad god.


    It is also a powerful magic array, but in front of Ye Tian''s space power and the heart of the formation, it is like a dummy, and he can easily penetrate it.


    However, when Ye Tian first entered, he saw a huge golden fist slamming towards him. With the powerful force, Ye Tian''s body surface instantly appeared basalt battle armor, and he greeted him with a purple blood knife.


    boom


    The thunderous noise erupted immediately.


    ...

 Chapter 1228： Mad god

    ???


    too suddenly.


    Ye Tian just came in, and suffered a powerful attack. The opponent''s fist was not merciful at all, it was full of destructive power, carrying a depressing law, and hit it fiercely.


    This was already the attack power of the middle main **** in the late stage. Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly revealed the basalt armor, clenched the purple blood knife, and slammed into it, hitting it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The huge forces collided, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread in all directions, and the surrounding space was shattered inch by inch. This strength made people feel the breath of death approaching, and made the scalp numb.


    However, Ye Tian''s Xuanwu Battle Armor was very defensive, and removed most of this power, and the remaining power was blasted back by his purple blood knife.


    "what!"


    A hint of surprise came across.


    After the light around him dissipated, Ye Tian could clearly see what the other person looked like. This was a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor and exuding a powerful aura. He had short golden hair and looked very capable. The fists are all golden, and there are horrible power fluctuations.


    This is the mad **** that the goddess of nature said.


    The strength of this guy is obviously the same as that of the goddess of nature. He is both a mid-level main **** late stage. It seems that he has improved during the time he was sealed.


    No wonder he was jealous of the God of War.


    "Crazy God, I''m not your enemy!" Ye Tian put away the purple blood knife, looked at the crazy **** opposite, and said slowly.


    "Boom!" What greeted Ye Tian''s words was a golden fist, exactly the same as the one just now, and it was even more powerful than before.


    Crazy God''s eyes shot out two bright golden divine brilliance, and he roared: "No matter who you are, I have been bored for so many years. Let''s fight with me first."


    Before the words fell, huge golden fists evolved from his fists, filled the entire void, and enveloped Ye Tian''s body.


    Crazy God is proficient in boxing, and is very violent. He is a person who was born for war. From his body, Ye Tian felt a familiar person.


    That is Zhan Wuji.


    Speaking of which, Zhan Wuji and Mad God are very similar, they both use fists, and both can be mad.


    The mad **** at this time has already displayed his mad talent, and his strength has doubled. With every punch he can evolve thousands of shadows, alternating between virtual and real, with unmatched power.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    In the face of such a terrifying attack, Ye Tian displayed his ultimate sword way, the Supreme Sabre Seal instantly merged into the Purple Blood Sabre, bursting out an unparalleled sky-shaking sword light, killing it in the air.


    "boom!"


    The horrible blade light cut through the void and caused a series of explosions.


    If the mad god¡¯s boxing technique is very furious and fierce, then Ye Tian¡¯s knife is a knife that sweeps everything. There is nothing to stop this blade, but wherever the purple blood knife passes, the void appears dark, time And the space seemed to be swallowed in.


    This is the most terrifying ultimate way, the strongest way in the universe.


    Under the sweep of this knife, all the golden fist shadows were swallowed. The incomparable blade light directly smashed the fist entity of the mad god, that powerful defense was instantly torn apart, and the entire arm of the mad **** was covered by Ye Tian The knife was torn apart.


    "Humph!"


    Crazy God snorted, his body flew out, and finally stopped his figure, staring at Ye Tian before him in shock and disbelief.


    He was too shocked, because he could clearly see that Ye Tiancai was only in the realm of the lower main god, and only in the middle of the lower main god, but unexpectedly broke out such a terrifying power and defeated him.


    Didn''t he have never seen a genius, he himself was a genius in the Nitas world, so he was jealous of the **** of war, but compared with Ye Tian, ??he was a thousand miles away.


    "Can you talk well now?" Ye Tian put away the purple blood knife, and the Xuanwu armor on his body slowly retreated.


    He was not afraid of the sudden move by the mad god, because these two treasures had been refined by him, and his thoughts could immediately emerge immediately, which was very convenient.


    "Hmph, I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose." The crazy **** snorted coldly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and continued: "After all, who are you? The King of Light called you? But I am very Curious, when is there a strong like you under Guangming God King?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said faintly: "A subordinate of the King of Light? No, he doesn''t have this qualification yet. No one is qualified. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Huh? It''s not under the King of Light, you can actually enter this magic circle? Even if your strength is stronger than me, it will be difficult to break through this magic circle." The crazy **** raised his brows, a little shocked. .


    He has been sealed for so many years, it is not that he has not tried to break through this magic circle, but his failures have made him know the terrible magic circle.


    So he didn''t believe that Ye Tian entered this magic circle with his own power.


    However, the facts made him unable to refute.


    "I have my own way, this is not what you should think about. You should now consider whether you are willing to leave this magic circle with me." Ye Tian said lightly.


    The mad **** snorted coldly and said, "There is no free lunch in the world, would you take me out so kindly?"


    "Of course, I have a condition!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Then don''t talk about it, I won''t betray myself because of my freedom. Don''t think that I will sell my life for you. In that case, what is the difference between going out and not going out?" Mad God said disdainfully.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then smiled: "You are wrong. I don''t want to subdue you. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Mad God wondered, if he could get out without betraying himself, he would certainly not miss it.


    "It''s very simple, you sign a contract with me, you are not allowed to take action against me, and you have to deal with the King of Light with me after you go out, other than that, you can do whatever you want, and I won''t restrict your freedom." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    When the crazy **** heard this, his eyes narrowed, and he was surprised: "You and the King of Light also have enemies?"


    "I am not the only one who has enemies with the King of Light. After you were sealed by him, the Goddess of Nature was also sealed by him, but the Goddess of Nature was released by me not long ago. I think you will be able to see her soon. "Ye Tian said.


    "They dared to seal the goddess of nature!" The crazy **** was full of anger when he heard the words. "A **** who is so good as the goddess of nature, never fights against others. When the **** of light was injured, he was treated by the goddess of nature. Grace will revenge."


    "Why don''t you know how to unite, otherwise, you will not be defeated by the King of Light and the King of Darkness." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Well, you said a lot. At the beginning we were not united enough, but we never thought that the King of Light was so abominable. He even let the goddess of nature go. Needless to say, I will deal with him after I go out." Full of anger.


    He is different from the Goddess of Nature. He is jealous and hateful. After being sealed for so long, he has already accumulated a lot of anger. He can''t wait to eat the King of Light and the God of War.


    "Please calm down. With your strength alone, you are not the opponent of the King of Light, so I need you to follow my instructions and cooperate with us on this matter of dealing with the King of Light, instead of going your own way. In this case, Even if I let you out, you will be sealed by him soon," Ye Tian said coldly.


    "As long as I can kill the King of Light and the God of War, what you say, I will do it." Mad God said quickly.


    He has been sealed for so many years, and it is not without benefits. In addition to the growth in strength, his fiery temper has also turned into anger towards the God King of Light and the God of War.


    So he knew very well that he could not defeat the God King of Light on his own, and he could only get revenge on Ye Tian.


    Moreover, they had already been defeated once by the King of Light, and now even if they were stupid, they couldn''t be too stupid to unite.


    "Very well, I''ll take you out now. When you go to the Lei Meng Empire to meet the Goddess of Nature, and then summon some of your loyal subordinates to the Lei Meng Empire, I will continue to rescue the Craftsman God, the Stone God, the Sea God, Fengshen them." Ye Tian said.


    When the mad **** heard this, his eyes lit up and his face was full of excitement and said: "It turns out that you want to rescue the powerful gods who were sealed by the King of Light and the King of Darkness. This is also true. They have a relationship with the King of Light and the King of Darkness. Qiu, if we can unite their power, we will not be afraid of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness."


    "Yes, as long as you unite, then even if the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness join hands, you don''t have to be afraid of them. If possible, I would like to form an alliance with the Dragon God of the Dragon Realm." Ye Tian said.


    Crazy God shook his head and said with a wry smile: "You should quickly dispel this idea. The dragons in the dragon world are the most arrogant, especially the Dragon God. He is a strong man in the middle main **** Dzogchen realm. The Light God King and the Dark God King have joined forces. They are not his opponents. He doesn''t take us seriously. If you want to form an alliance with him, you will only be beaten out by him."


    "The Middle Lord God reaches perfection?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and if he had a chance, he would appreciate it. This kind of strength is not much different from him~www.novelhall.com~ should be able to fight against one, just to hone his combat skills.


    "Okay, I''ll send you out first." Then, Ye Tian took the crazy **** and left the sealed magic circle.


    ...


    At the same time, in the original natural **** realm, all the gods who closed their doors opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "This breath..."


    "Yes, it is the breath of the goddess of nature, which is transmitted through special means, and only those of us who have been loyal to the goddess of nature can sense it."


    "It is rumored that the goddess was sealed by the God King of Light. I didn''t expect that she could break out by herself. It seems that the strength of the goddess has greatly increased, and our natural God Realm does not need to be suppressed by the Light God Realm."


    "Everyone can''t reveal the news for the time being, let''s hurry up and meet the goddess first."


    ...


    One by one, the gods of the natural world, the sacred wood army loyal to the goddess of nature, flew in the direction of the Leimong Empire.

 Chapter 1229： All

    After releasing the mad god, Ye Tian went to the next sealed land, which was the sealed land of the craftsman god.


    The craftsman is good at building weapons, and his strength has reached the realm of the middle main god, but he is not as powerful as the goddess of nature and the mad gods.


    However, the **** of craftsmanship is very famous, because basically all the gods in the gods hope to have an artifact made by the **** of craftsman.


    The artifacts in the hands of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness are all made by the Craftsman.


    But the sad thing is that the God of Craftsman was sealed by the King of Darkness, and the God of Light knew that God of Craftsman was sealed, and he did not save the God of Craftsman.


    The reason why the Craftsman God was sealed is very simple. The Dark God King hopes that he will join the Dark God Realm to help the gods of the Dark God Realm build weapons and armors to increase their strength.


    But the Craftsman God refused, so he was sealed by the Dark God King.


    The King of Light once entered this magic circle, expressing his willingness to save the Artisan God, but he has one condition, that is, he wants the Artisan God to join the Light God Realm and build artifacts and battle armors for his spirits in the Light God Realm.


    The same purpose.


    The Craftsman God is not a fool. He knows the ambitions of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness. Once he helps any one of the parties to build artifacts and armors, then a war in the God Realm will soon be set off, and there will be countless casualties.


    The kind-hearted craftsman **** did not want to do this, so he rejected them. He preferred to be sealed in it.


    "This is also a kind god, but he may not help me... Just ask!"


    Ye Tian frowned and entered the magic circle in front of him.


    There is no dangerous environment inside this magic circle, its main function is to trap the craftsman god.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." At this time, the Craftsman God was wielding a giant hammer to forge a generous epee, and he didn''t even care about Ye Tian''s appearance.


    Obviously, it was not that he didn''t know that Ye Tian was here, but that he had put all his mind on forging.


    "It''s worthy of the title of the Craftsman God." Ye Tian nodded. This concentration made him admire. He was not afraid of his sudden attack and didn''t care about his safety. He wanted to build his own weapons.


    This is already for forging, and is willing to give up everything.


    "boom!"


    A thunder and lightning suddenly came down, slashing on the heavy sword forged by the craftsman god.


    Ye Tian was shocked. This was a tribulation. Although there was only one, it was enough to show how powerful this sword was.


    Even if this sword could not be compared to his Purple Blood Knife, it might have a level of level five or six. A native of the world of Nitas could create such a powerful master artifact, it is really hard to imagine.


    "Level five... It''s a pity, it''s almost!"


    The Artisan put away the heavy sword in his hand and sighed, looking very dissatisfied.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "As expected of the craftsman god, he can create a fifth-level master artifact. I''m afraid this is the best master artifact in the world of Nitas."


    "You are wrong, the best master artifact in the world of Nitas is in the hands of the Dragon God. He killed a genius of the Zhenwu Temple and got a seven-level master artifact."


    The Craftsman said.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard that the dragon **** actually killed a genius of the True Martial God Temple. He didn''t know which hapless genius was, but this also revealed the strength of the dragon god.


    "Well, stranger, tell me your origin and purpose!" The Craftsman said lightly.


    It was not that he was not surprised that Ye Tian came, but compared to Forging, Ye Tian''s origin and purpose seemed much less important.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m here to save you."


    "The same thing was said by the King of Light at the beginning, but he asked me to build weapons and armors for the gods of the Light God Realm. If you also have this purpose, please leave. I can build weapons for a certain **** alone. And battle armor, but I won''t be a certain ambitious equipment warehouse." The craftsman said coldly.


    "If it is to deal with the King of Light and the King of Darkness?" Ye Tian frowned and said. He not only needs the power of the Craftsman God, but also needs the Craftsman God to build weapons and armor for his army to increase his strength.


    "No!" God of Craftsman said firmly with his eyes: "I will not start a war in the God Realm for freedom."


    "Even if you don''t build weapons and armor for me, this war will not be avoided." Ye Tian said lightly.


    The Craftsman still shook his head and said, "Even so, I won''t be the executioner of the war. I might as well stay here and enjoy purity."


    Ye Tian was speechless. This craftsman **** didn''t have any anger of being sealed at all. He would rather stay in the magic circle all the time.


    "Forget it, if you don''t agree, don''t agree, but since I''m here, I will definitely save you out. But I forgot to tell you that those dwarves who believe in you will participate in this war, will you just keep your eyes open? Watching them go to die?" Ye Tian said.


    God Craftsman''s pupils shrank, he stared at Ye Tian angrily, and said angrily: "Dare you threaten me?"


    "I didn''t threaten you. The dwarves are willing to participate in this war. If you don''t believe me, you can go out with me and visit my Leimen Empire. By the way, the mad **** and the goddess of nature have also agreed to participate in this war. And stand with me." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "What! The Goddess of Nature is willing to participate in the war? How is this possible? You are definitely lying to me. The Goddess of Nature is the most merciful goddess. She will not fight with any gods, and both the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Light have been saved by the Goddess of Nature. After that, how could they fight." The craftsman was full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "It''s a pity that the Dark God King and the Light God King En will avenge their revenge. After sealing you, they also sealed the Goddess of Nature. Not long ago, I released the Goddess of Nature and the Mad God. If you don''t believe me, you can Go out and have a look."


    "Well, if this is the case, I am willing to join the war." The Craftsman said firmly.


    Because the Artisan was once saved by the Goddess of Nature, and more than once, he always admired the Goddess of Nature. If even the Goddess of Nature was sealed by the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, then these two people would be too hateful.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the magic circle with the Artisan God, and then asked the Artisan God to go to the Leimen Empire to meet with the Goddess of Nature, and he went on to the next sealed land.


    There are three powerful gods left, namely the Sea God, the Wind God, and the Stone God. Among them, the Sea God and the Wind God are sealed by the Dark God King, and the Stone God is sealed by the Light God King.


    It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, both the Sea God and the Wind God helped the Light God King to resist the attack of the Dark God King. As a result, the Light God King was unwilling to rescue the Wind God and the Sea God. This was simply a gratitude and revenge.


    Ye Tian knew that these two gods must hate the God King Guangming, and he probably didn''t need his persuasion at all, and they would agree to deal with the God King Guangming.


    In fact, as Ye Tian expected, after Ye Tian spoke out, neither Sea God nor Feng God hesitated, so they agreed.


    After all, Ye Tian''s conditions were exactly what they wanted.


    After getting the wind **** and sea god, Ye Tian came to the last sealed place, where the stone **** was sealed.


    The stone **** does not mean that he is made of stone. He is a **** who cultivates the laws of the earth system, and is also in the realm of the middle main god. He is very powerful, second only to the mad **** and the goddess of nature.


    Moreover, the stone **** had a very violent temper. After he saw Ye Tian who had arrived suddenly, he was like a mad god, and without saying anything, he attacked Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to fight, and finally defeated the Stone God, and only then did he find a chance to speak.


    "Are you a genius of Zhenwu Temple?" Shi Shen stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of vigilance and unbelief.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect his identity to be exposed. You know, even the goddess of nature and the goddess of madness are not clear.


    "Don''t be surprised, because I have seen the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple. I know their fighting methods. Although you hide very well, you still can''t hide them all. Of course, in this Nitas world, there are only two of me and the Dragon God. I can discover your identity." Shi Shen said.


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then said coldly: "If you say that, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Why? With your strength, even if the Dragon God himself takes action against you, it is estimated that he can only defeat you, but cannot kill you. Even if the Dragon God and the King of Light and the King of Darkness can not kill you, why bother? Kill me?" Shi Shen said lightly.


    "Haha, that''s what you said." Ye Tian smiled confidently, and then said: "Since your identity has been exposed, I am afraid you will not cooperate with me, so I will leave."


    "Hold on!" Seeing Ye Tian about to leave, Shi Shen suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tian looked back at him, frowned and said, "What do you want?"


    "This should be me asking you!" Shi Shen said in a deep voice, "Although you are a genius of the Zhenwu Temple, but I have no grievances with you, we may not be unable to cooperate."


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    Shi Shen said lightly: "Stop~www.novelhall.com~ how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Before you, I have already cooperated with the goddess of nature, the goddess of madness, the **** of artisans, the **** of wind, and the **** of sea. I signed a contract with them, and they were not allowed to deal with each other, and I would deal with the king of light and the **** of light When the king was king, he obeyed my orders and was not allowed to act without authorization."


    After that, Ye Tian looked at the stone **** and continued: "But I didn''t expect you to know my identity, so we have to add a contract, that is, you must not reveal my true identity to a third person."


    "Unexpectedly, even the Goddess of Nature was sealed by the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness. These two guys are really getting crazy." Shi Shen was a little angry.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Whether it is the King of Light or the King of Darkness, their goal is to unify the entire Nitas world. If it weren''t for their strength to be inferior to the Dragon God, it is estimated that the Dragon God would have been sealed by them."


    Shi Shen nodded immediately, and said, "I promise your terms, let''s sign the contract now."


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled, and finally got these gods done, and now he doesn''t need to worry about being besieged by the light **** king and the dark **** king.

 Chapter 1230： come back

    After rescuing the Stone God, Ye Tian took him to the Lei Meng Empire and met with the Goddess of Nature and others. On the way, Ye Tian found that there were many low-level gods, just like them, heading to the Lei Meng Empire.


    Although these gods have hidden their breath and whereabouts, Ye Tian and Shi Shen are both powerful masters of the main **** level. Naturally, they are easily spotted, and they are suddenly surprised.


    "These gods are the gods of the goddess of nature. They are always loyal to the goddess of nature. I don''t know where they are going?" Shi Shen frowned.


    Ye Tian on the side knew the origins of these gods, and immediately understood their purpose, and said with a smile: "I asked the goddess of nature to summon her men. It seems that they are like us, ready to go to the Leimen Empire."


    "Subordinates? Yes, I also have some loyal subordinates. Even if I have been sealed for so many years, I still believe that they will not betray me. I will summon them now." Shi Shen was taken aback, then started to close his eyes and pass Special secret method, contact your subordinates.


    Soon after, the two arrived at the Raymond Empire first.


    After all, it is the main god, so the speed is faster.


    After coming to the Raymond Empire, the two went directly to the holy mountain, because they were both in the holy mountain, the goddess of nature.


    In the sacred mountain, Rutis is cautiously entertaining the goddess of nature, the goddess of madness, and the **** of craftsmanship. There is no way. These natives are different from Claire and others. They are all middle-ranked gods, stronger than Rutis. Don¡¯t know How many times.


    In the face of such a strong man, Rutis dare not maintain the arrogance before, but entertain them carefully, cautiously and respectfully.


    Of course, the goddess of nature knew that Rutis was Ye Tian''s subordinate, so they didn''t dare to be rude to him.


    "Rutis!"


    In the void beyond the sacred mountain, Ye Tian had already contacted Rutis through divine consciousness.


    Rutis, who was speaking with the goddess of nature and others, suddenly showed a pleasant expression, and said to the goddess of nature and others quickly: "Master gods, my master is back, I am going out to meet him now. By the way, there is also the stone god. ."


    "So fast?" The Goddess of Nature was a little surprised, and then said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go to meet him, and take a look at the old friend Shi Shen."


    "Stone God was the first to be sealed, and he is our old predecessor, so he should be greeted." Mad God nodded and stood up.


    The three gods, the **** of artisan, the **** of wind, and the **** of sea, all went out with the goddess of nature.


    When they just stepped out of the main hall, the void not far away split open, and two people walked out of it, it was Ye Tian and Shi Shen.


    "Goddess of Nature!"


    "Stone God!"


    ...


    After a long absence, reunion, the goddess of nature and others are very emotional, and everyone enters the hall to talk together.


    Ye Tian said to Rutis who was on the side: "I have found that the subordinates of the Goddess of Nature are coming to our Raymond Empire. Send someone out to meet them. By the way, find a place to arrange them so that there is no confusion."


    The goddess of nature, who was talking with the stone god, took out a green token, handed it to Rutis, and said with a smile: "In order to prevent accidents, you should take my token with you. Shenmu Army saw the token. It''s like seeing me."


    "Thank you, Goddess of Nature!" Rutis quickly thanked.


    You know, those sacred wood troops are not all weak. There are many gods among them, and there are many high-level gods. It''s not that there are stronger than Rutis. If you want to appease these people, Rutis also has some pressure, but with the goddess of nature With this token, everything will come naturally.


    "I will give you my token too, and my mad **** army will also come later!" Upon seeing this, the mad **** threw a token to Rutis.


    Immediately, the craftsman god, wind god, sea god, and stone **** all took out a token and gave it to Rutis.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian nodded secretly. It seemed that these six main gods were very acquainted and knew to cooperate with him. This would be much more convenient.


    Otherwise, once these main gods are not united with oneself, let alone deal with the king of light, oneself will be in chaos first.


    After Rutis left, Ye Tian said with a smile: "First of all, congratulations to you all for escaping the seal and gaining freedom. This is a thing worth celebrating. I have arranged it. When your loyal men arrive, I will hold a banquet. a bit."


    "I also want to thank Brother Lei Meng for his help." Mad God said.


    The Fengshen and others on the side also nodded. Although Ye Tian was aiming to save them, he had to say that Ye Tian had the same purpose as them. After all, they were also going to deal with the King of Light.


    Of course, among the six main gods, some were sealed by the Dark God King, but they had even more dislikes for the Light God King.


    The King of Light and the King of Darkness are both careerists, but they are different. The King of Darkness belongs to that kind of domineering type. He uses powerful power to conquer everything, while King of Light belongs to the cunning type and likes to play conspiracy behind it. Tricks, using others, are the most annoying.


    Even the benevolent goddess of nature and the kind-hearted craftsman gods now hate the King of Light.


    "You don''t have to be polite, now our Raymond Empire is about to face the invasion of the Bright God Realm, and we still need your help, so don''t say anything polite, just unite." Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    The goddess of nature nodded and said: "Brother Lei Meng said that this time we must be united, otherwise we will be defeated by the King of Light and King of Darkness, like last time."


    "Such an opportunity, the King of Light will never have again. I must regain everything I have lost." The crazy **** was full of firmness.


    "Yes, the hypocrite of God King Guangming must pay the price!" Seagod and Fengshen also spoke. Both of them were very angry. After all, they were deceived by God King Guangming. They were good friends with God King Guangming. , The result was betrayal and deceit from a good friend.


    "The ambition of the King of Light and the King of Darkness is too great. With them, our Nitas world will not have a day of peace. We should seal them." Even the good craftsman said.


    It can be seen that the King of Light and the King of Darkness have already committed the anger.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "As long as we are united, the King of Light and the King of Darkness will undoubtedly lose, but our current goal is the King of Light, so we don''t have to confront the King of Darkness for the time being."


    "Brother Leimen mean?" Mad God looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian continued: "You all know that the King of Light and the King of Darkness are also enemies, but they can unite in order to eradicate their opponents, just like when they joined forces to seal the Goddess of Nature, if you let them know your existence , Will definitely join hands again."


    "Brother Raymond wants me not to appear for the time being?" The goddess of nature said suddenly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "You can hide the goddess of nature in the dark first. Even the mad gods are temporarily hidden. Your goal is the **** of war. You don''t have to move out when the **** of war does not appear. When it appears, you only need to build weapons and armors for us. You don''t need to participate in the battle. For the time being, I, the Wind God, the Sea God, and the Stone God will deal with the army of the Bright God Realm."


    The calm Stone God nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Brother Lei Meng''s plan is very wise, leaving behind two powerhouses, the goddess of nature and the goddess of madness. At the critical moment, we can still give a fatal blow to the king of light and king of darkness. "


    "Furthermore, we can even form an alliance with the Dark God Realm to deal with the Light God Realm together. After defeating the Light God King, we can deal with the Dark God King more easily."


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "There is no need to form an alliance with the Dark God Realm. They see us fighting with the Light God Realm, and they will definitely fall for the Light God Realm. The Dark God King will not miss a good opportunity to deal with the Light God Realm."


    "Listen to Brother Leimen, although I hate the King of Light, but after all, I was sealed by the King of Darkness. It is impossible for me to form an alliance with them, and the King of Darkness will not believe it." Fengshen said. Said.


    The Seagod on the side nodded.


    "That''s good, as long as the Dark God King does not unite with the Light God King, this time it will be our turn to defeat each one, and let them taste the taste of being sealed." Stone God said.


    "It''s best to let them be sealed forever!" Mad God said bitterly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Leave this to me. I promise to seal them permanently, even if the Dragon God takes action, they can''t be rescued."


    He wanted to kill the King of Light and King of Darkness, Ye Tian himself was not sure, so the final result was to defeat them and then seal them with the formation.


    Just like when the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness sealed the goddess of nature.


    At their level, as long as the gap is not too big, it is almost impossible to kill the opponent.


    After all, whether it is a powerful **** body or a hard godhead ~www.novelhall.com~, they are enough to save their lives.


    To kill the Light God King and the Dark God King, at the very least, the upper Lord God had to take action. Even the Dragon God, a powerful man in the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God, could only defeat them, but could not kill them.


    "Thank you Brother Lei Meng, then." Shi Shen smiled mysteriously. He knew Ye Tian''s origin, and of course he knew that there were methods they could not imagine.


    "Brother Raymond, what are you going to do next? Just wait for the army of Bright God Realm to arrive?" The Goddess of Nature asked immediately.


    The crazy gods also looked at Ye Tian, ??after all, they had signed a contract, and they had to obey Ye Tian''s orders in dealing with the King of Light.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing the words: "Of course not. Our goal is to defeat the King of Light and seal him, not to stay here and protect a mortal world."


    Having said that, Ye Tian continued: "It''s just that for the time being, your subordinates have not come together, and we have not yet captured the Bright God Realm. When your subordinates are here, we will first conquer the Natural God Realm, and then regard the Natural God Realm as Stronghold, start to attack the Light God Realm. Before that, you still need your subordinates to collect news about the Light God Realm and the Dark God Realm."

 Chapter 1231： set off

    "Brother Lei Meng can rest assured about this. Our subordinates are spread across various **** realms, even those in the Bright God Realm. News will surely be sent in time." Mad God said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said hesitantly: "It''s not that I doubt your subordinates, but after all, there are too many subordinates. It is impossible to guarantee that some spies will not appear..."


    "Hahaha!" Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Shi Shen couldn''t help laughing. He said, "Brother Lei Meng, don''t worry about that. We are all loyal subordinates who have signed a contract with us this time. Dare to betray us, otherwise it will be directly obliterated by the origin of the Nitas world. As for the other subordinates, after so many years, who knows whether they will still be loyal to us? So we dare not recall them."


    &nb$pig$pig$island$novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()sp; "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    There are contractual restrictions, just like his servant Rutis, he absolutely dare not betray his master.


    However, signing this contract also requires the other party''s willingness.


    It can be seen that this kind of contract is very popular in the world of Nitas.


    Of course, kind people like the goddess of nature and the craftsman are impossible to force their subordinates to sign contracts with them. They must be willing to do so.


    "Brother Raymond, although the number is small, we can at least ensure their loyalty. When we fight with the army of the Light God Realm, we don¡¯t need to hide our identity. At that time, we will gather all the subordinates, and then those will still be loyal to us. The gods will come automatically." said the goddess of nature.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "We have gathered the power of everyone, not too many and not too many, and all of them are elite, but it is enough. The one who really decides the victory or defeat will still be the powerhouses of our main gods."


    "With the strength of our many people, we will undoubtedly win this battle!" Fengshen said confidently.


    Everyone also nodded. They had been defeated by the King of Light at the beginning, otherwise, once united, even Ye Tian could only defeat them, not kill them, let alone seal them.


    After some discussions, they stayed in the holy mountain, while meditating while waiting for the arrival of their subordinates.


    A few years later, the gods came one after another, the first is the goddess of nature''s sacred wood army, and the second is the mad god''s army of mad gods, and the subordinates of the wind gods, craftsmen gods, sea gods, and stone gods also arrived.


    Rutis had already arranged a place around the holy mountain for their army to live in.


    The number of these gods army is not large, even the largest Shenmu army has only 5 million people, but they are all powerhouses above the gods, and there are even five lower master gods, and they are very powerful.


    The remaining mad **** army and Shi Shen and their subordinates are about a million people. Of course, they are all powerhouses above the gods, and there are one or two lower master gods, who are basically elite.


    I have to say that the charm of the goddess of nature is great, and there are too many subordinates loyal to her, even the main god.


    According to Rutis, most of these sacred wood troops were rescued by the goddess of nature, or admired the goddess of nature, even if there is no contract, they are loyal to the goddess of nature.


    As for the mad **** and their subordinates, they were all conquered by the mad **** and their force, or worshipped the mad **** and their force.


    It is worth mentioning that the Dark Vatican unexpectedly has an envoy to send Ye Tian the news of the Light God Realm.


    This made Ye Tian a little surprised, but then he understood that after all, the Dark God Realm and the Light God Realm are hostile, and there are frequent wars between the two sides, and they are naturally happy to see themselves fighting the Light God Realm now.


    In this regard, Ye Tian asked Claire to communicate. He himself belonged to the Dark Vatican and was most familiar with the Dark Vatican. It was best for him to communicate with the Dark Vatican.


    After all, the Dark God Realm is the old enemy of the Light God Realm, and they must know the Light God Realm better, and they have helped Ye Tian a lot of news.


    After the arrival of the subordinates of the goddess of nature, the spirit led his subordinates and began to build weapons and armor for the gods.


    Ye Tian also began to work out a battle plan with the Stone Gods to attack the God of War. Originally, they chose the God of Nature, but according to the subordinates of the God of Nature, the God of Nature is now divided between the God of Light and the God of Darkness. Once attacked the natural **** realm, it would be enemies of the light **** king and the dark **** king, which would not be conducive to their next battle.


    Therefore, they selected the target in the God of War Realm, which is also regarded as revenge for the Mad God.


    Of course, when Ye Tian and the others were working hard to prepare for the war, news of the Bright God Realm also came. It is said that a lower master **** of the Bright God Realm finally noticed the destruction of the Bright Holy See and began to send people to the Leimen Empire to inquire about the news.


    Of course, all the people he sent were killed by the subordinates of the goddess of nature.


    However, this also let the lower main **** of the Bright God Realm know that things were unusual, and began to assemble a large army to come to the Lei Meng Empire.


    This news came from the people of the Dark Church.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the goddess of nature studied the news.


    Ye Tian said: "This is the world of mortals after all. If we develop here, the casualties will be too great, and it will destroy the world of mortals. So I am going to kill this army of Light God Realm directly outside the Leimen Empire. , And then, taking advantage of the fact that the Bright God Realm was not prepared, directly attacked the War God Realm."


    "Brother Raymond is kind, I very much agree!" The Goddess of Nature said suddenly, she was kind after all, and naturally didn''t want the mortal world to be hurt.


    The other gods didn''t want the mortal world to be injured, after all, they all came from the mortal world, and this is their hometown.


    Fengshen said, "Leave this battle to me. I will lead my men to destroy this army of the Bright God Realm. When they are destroyed, I will go to the War God Realm to join you."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "This army of the Bright God Realm is not many, it is more than one million people, and the leader is also a lower master god. The Fengshen, you personally shoot, but you can also capture it."


    After that, Ye Tian looked at the others, and finally stayed on the Seagod, and said: "Next is to attack the War God Realm. The Seagod will lead the attack. If the War God appears, it will be handed over to the Crazy God. Other people do not need to reveal their identity for the time being. ."


    "No problem!" Poseidon nodded.


    He and Fengshen were both good friends of the God King of Light, helping the God Realm of Light to resist the God Realm of Darkness. As a result, God King of Light betrayed their friendship. Even after they were sealed, they took over their God Realm. This hatred It''s too big.


    So Ye Tiancai let them both be pioneers.


    Almost the next day, the army began to activate.


    Fengshen led the people to intercept the army of the Bright God Realm, and the Sea God led the people to the War God Realm, where the Crazy God was hidden.


    Ye Tian and others took some mortals from the Raymond Empire, such as the Elves, Dwarves, and Winged Races, and began to set off toward the God of War Realm.


    Ye Tian worried that the people of the Bright God Realm would retaliate against these mortals after they left, so he took them away together.


    At least those alien races and the army of those chaotic cities were taken away by him.


    As for the remaining mortals, it is impossible for the Bright God Realm to involve them, and by that time, it is estimated that the Bright God Realm is preparing for a war with him, and there is no chance to control the mortal realm.


    ...


    Dark Vatican.


    A few months after Ye Tian and the others left, the Dark Vatican received the news.


    Through special means, the Dark Pope directly contacted the lower Lord God of the Dark God Realm to pass the news on.


    After all, he is now a high-ranking god. Although he was promoted by refining the godhead, his strength should not be underestimated. It is much easier to communicate with the main **** of the dark gods.


    "All gone?"


    The lower main **** of the Dark God Realm quickly revealed a huge devil''s face, and said in surprise: "Where did they go? Do you know the destination?"


    "I don''t know, but they are divided into two groups, and they go in different directions. One of them is all gods, and the lowest is the gods, the number is about a million people, and the rest seems to be heading in the direction of the God of War. But it is also possible to go to the Wind God Realm." The Dark Pope said respectfully.


    The World of War God and the World of Wind God were in the same direction, so he could not determine Ye Tian and their final destination.


    "Whether it is the War God Realm or the Wind God Realm, they belong to the camp of the Bright God Realm. It seems that they are ready to take action first. Well, this is a good opportunity. If they attack these two God Realms, we will attack the Sea God Realm and The natural **** realm and the light **** realm are confronted with enemies on both sides. It must be our best opportunity." The lower master **** of the dark **** realm sneered.


    The Dark Pope nodded and said: "This is indeed a good opportunity. If possible, his subordinates also hope to go to the gods to participate in this war."


    "Well, your strength is enough, and the mortal world does not need a high-level **** like you, but before you come, arrange the affairs of the dark vatican, and take over the Raymond Empire by the way. Anyway, they also Give up the mortal world, we won¡¯t say anything when we take over them, but don¡¯t kill too many people~www.novelhall.com~ for the time being, we don¡¯t want to be an enemy of them.¡± said the lower master **** from the dark gods.


    "Subordinates understand!" The Dark Pope nodded respectfully.


    Then the black devil''s face slowly disappeared.


    ...


    A few months later.


    In the void, warships are sailing.


    Ye Tian asked Claire next to him: "How about? What action does the Dark Vatican do for our departure?"


    Claire said respectfully: "Master, there is news from the spies I have placed. The Dark Vatican has taken over the Lehman Empire after we left, but they did not kill them. In general, they took over Lei without blood. Mongolian Empire."


    "Count them knowing each other!" Ye Tian nodded, and then his pitch-black gaze looked at the void in the distance. In a few months, he would be able to reach the God of War Realm.


    At that time, it was time for him to collide head-on with the Bright God Realm.

 Chapter 1232： Dominions

    In a void not far from the Thunder Empire, warships from the Bright God Realm were driving towards the Thunder Empire.


    On the leading ship stood a tall figure with twelve wings behind him. This was the twelve-winged angel, which was the realm of the lower Lord God.


    He is the leader of this Bright God Realm team, Rachel.


    "Unexpectedly, in this small mortal world, there will be so many powerful gods who have unified the sacred alliance and destroyed our bright Holy See. It is really unforgivable!"


    Rachel said angrily.


    &nbs novel; For so many years, except for the Dragon Realm and the Dark God Realm, few people have dared to provoke the Light God Realm.


    Among the many **** realms, their angels are superior. When did someone dare to destroy their Holy See in the mortal realm.


    This is really a shame, a provocation and cannot be forgiven.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the space not far away was suddenly torn apart by a powerful force, and then a terrifying energy wave erupted from it, and immediately hit the battleship he was on.


    "Who? Come out for me!" Rachel was frightened and furious, flapping his twelve huge wings, and quickly fled out. With two words of angry eyes, he stared at the void not far away.


    The void there cracked, and a group of figures came out of it, all of them were powerhouses in the realm of the gods, and the number of them was no less than them.


    More importantly, there are two lower main gods among them.


    "Persia! Keni? Why are you here? Do you want to be an enemy of our Light God Realm? Are you not afraid of the anger of the Light God King?"


    When Reichelton recognized these two lower-level main gods, after all, the number of lower-level main gods was very small, and each of them was the top powerhouse of many gods, so they knew each other.


    It just made Rachel something unexpected. The two lower master gods of the Wind God Realm had clearly been attached to the banner of the Bright God Realm. How could they betrayed suddenly and dared to intercept them.


    "The King of Light? Humph, I want to see how he bears my anger!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the void behind Rachel.


    Reichelton was shocked when someone came behind him unknowingly. This strength?


    Rachel turned his head quickly, only to see a huge palm carrying terrifying power, coming towards him to suppress it.


    "Wind... Fengshen!" When Rachel saw the person''s appearance clearly, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Boom!" Fengshen''s giant palm carrying the terrifying power directly smashed Rachel''s divine body, and that terrifying aftermath destroyed dozens of surrounding warships in the Light God Realm.


    Huh!


    Rachel is not dead, after all, he is the main god, not so easy to die.


    He still has a head left, wrapped tightly with divine power, and then carrying his divine personality, while tearing the space to escape, while recovering his divine body.


    "In front of this god, do you still want to escape?"


    Fengshen''s eyes couldn''t help showing mockery.


    However, he did not continue to shoot against Rachel. After all, he was just a subordinate god. He had already severely damaged Rachel with a single blow. If he tried to fight against Rachel, he was a little too worthy of him.


    He ordered his two lower-level gods to join forces to kill Rachel. Rachel, who had been seriously injured, did not even recover his body. Where are the opponents of the two lower-level gods of the same level, and he was hit shortly afterwards. killed.


    This team of the Bright God Realm was also bombarded one by one, and under the leadership of Fengshen, no one escaped.


    Of course, although these angels of the Bright God Realm were killed, they also spread the news before they died, so that the high level of the Bright God Realm knew of the appearance of Fengshen.


    However, Fengshen didn''t bother to pay attention to this. From the beginning of his hands, he knew that he was going to reveal his identity, and immediately took people to the God of War Realm to meet Ye Tian and the others.


    ...


    Bright God Realm, Holy Land, Bright City.


    At this moment, in a magnificent palace, there were twelve angels sitting here, all of them serious and solemn.


    They all have twelve wings behind them, one of which is still fourteen wings, and they are the twelve lord angels seated by the King of Light.


    The main angel is the angel second only to the King of Light. It can be said to be below one person and above tens of thousands.


    These twelve main angels, even the one with the lowest strength, are all strong at the peak of the lower main god, and the one headed is even more powerful at the middle main **** level.


    This headed lord angel has another nickname, that is-the angel of war, Michael.


    Michael looked at the other eleven main angels with a gloomy expression at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Presumably you have also received the following report, one of our angels has died, and the murderer is the Fengshen who has been sealed by the **** king for many years. "


    All angels who become the main god, that is, the lower main god, are called the power angel, and their status and power are second only to the main angel.


    The best of the right angels have the opportunity to be promoted to the master angel.


    The position of the twelve main angels is not constant, they are often challenged by the angels of power, and they will be kicked if they fail.


    Of course, those who can sit in this position are naturally not bad.


    The Light God King also relied on these main angels to conquer one God Realm after another, and finally joined the Dark God King and Dragon God as the three giants in the Nitas world.


    "We do know this news, but what makes me puzzled is that I have sent someone to investigate. The magic circle that seals Fengshen is clearly intact. Why does Fengshen escape? This method can even be done by the Dark God King. Can''t it? Is it the Dragon God doing a ghost?" a main angel asked in doubt.


    Michael nodded and said: "This possibility is not ruled out. Maybe our Light God Realm and Dark God Realm are getting stronger and stronger, and the Dragon Realm has already felt threatened, so we started targeting us."


    "The dragons in the Dragon Realm have always been arrogant and arrogant, and the Dragon God is even more so. If they want to deal with us, why wait until now? I think this is a ghost of the Dark God King, because I have checked it, the Dark God King Helping Fengshen to hide the news that the Holy See of the Lower Realm was destroyed." Another main angel said in a deep voice.


    "This possibility is also great!" Michael nodded, and then solemnly said: "No matter who is doing the ghost now, it is a fact that Fengshen came out. You know his strength. We need to deal with it immediately and arrange The defense, especially the Fengshen Realm, must be swept away quickly to prevent the Fengshen subordinates from making trouble."


    "Michael, since the wind **** can come out, the goddess of nature? What about the mad gods? This is what I worry about the most. We have to figure it out." A main angel said suddenly.


    When the other angels heard the words, they all raised their brows and their faces were solemn.


    They are not afraid of a wind god, after all, they have Michael, a more powerful God of War, and an army of countless angels in the Bright God Realm.


    But if the goddess of nature and the goddess of madness also come out, then the king of light is out of the gate, I am afraid it will also have a headache.


    Naturally, Michael had thought of this question long ago. He said in a deep voice, "Those magic circles are so powerful that only the powers of the Light God King and Dark God King can enter it to investigate the situation. Otherwise, even if I and the God of War You can''t enter it, you can''t know what''s inside."


    "Then please leave the king of God!" a main angel suggested.


    Michael immediately waved his hand when he heard the words, shook his head and said: "No, the **** king said when he was in retreat, unless the enemy hits the city of light, he is not allowed to disturb him."


    "The **** king actually said that, could it be that he was already..." All the lord angels were shocked.


    Michael smiled and nodded, and said: "Yes, God King is already attacking the mid-level Lord God Great Perfection realm. As long as he succeeds, then there is no need to fear the Dragon God, but it is said that the Dark Lord God is also attacking this realm. So we can''t disturb him even more at this time."


    "Then let the **** of war know this news first, a wind god, for the time being, it cannot shake our Bright God Realm." A main angel said.


    Michael nodded.


    At this moment...


    Suddenly, the expressions of Michael and others changed drastically.


    Because they just received news from their subordinates at the same time.


    The news was that the God of War was attacked by the Sea God, and soon after, Fengshen also came, and the God of War suffered heavy losses.


    Not only that, at the same time, the Dark God Realm also launched a war between the Natural God Realm and the Sea God Realm, and was invading the two God Realms in an all-round way.


    The news was so sudden and so shocking that the twelve main angels were all shocked and speechless for a long time.


    After a while, Michael took a deep breath, his eyes were full of light, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that not only the wind god, but also the sea god, have all come out, and even the dark **** realm has been mixed in. We will face Yes, it is an unprecedented crisis. At this time, we must be calm, must unite, and must not panic."


    Listening to Michael''s words, the other eleven main angels nodded, but they still couldn''t relieve the pressure in their hearts.


    This is no longer just a wind god, there is also a sea **** no less than the wind god, and at this time the Dark God Realm is also dispatched.


    They have to face the three enemies at the same time~www.novelhall.com~Now I order..." Michael looked at everyone, and said solemnly: "I will go to the God of War Realm to support the God of War, you eleven main angels, Gabai Lie stayed in Guangming City and was responsible for delivering the news. The remaining ten people were divided into two groups, one group went to the Sea God Realm, and the other group went to the Natural God Realm. We must stabilize the two God Realms. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The main angels nodded quickly, their expressions extremely solemn.


    Soon after, a group of angels left the Bright God Realm under the leadership of a master angel.


    At this time, Seagod and Fengshen had already led people into the War God Realm, and they were invincible along the way, and no one could resist.


    Ye Tian took the people from the Leimen Empire and began to station in the God of War Realm. He planned to use this as a base camp, and then attacked the Bright God Realm and many other realms.


    However, the reaction of God of War was also very quick. He soon left the customs and brought people to kill himself.

 Chapter 1233： God of War

    God of War.


    "Great God of War, now that the Wind God and Sea God are attacking from both sides, our army can''t stop it at all. If this continues, there will be endless troubles!" A lower Lord God of the God of War realm said anxiously.


    In front of him, a **** of war in a golden armor sat high on the throne, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    Originally, he had received the news that the Sea God had attacked the War God Realm, so he was ready to go to support him immediately, but he didn''t expect news of Fengshen attacking the War God Realm from the other side.


    Flanking on both sides caused the God of War to hesitate immediately.


    &n:Pig:Pig:Island:Novel 3w.obsp; Whether it is Fengshen or Poseidon, they are all his old friends. Of course he knows the strength of these two people. If there is a single person, he is not afraid, but he is alone. Can''t handle two people.


    If you take care of this side, you must abandon the other side, and if you take care of the other side, you must abandon this side.


    But God of War didn''t want to give up on either side.


    "Feng Shen, Sea God, you wait for me. The God King of Light didn''t kill you at the beginning, so I will send you to **** this time." The God of War clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    For many years, since joining the camp of the Light God Realm, in the entire Nitas world, there are only three people who can crush him, one is the Dragon God, and the other two are the Dark God King and the Light God King.


    Otherwise, no one dared to provoke him to the God of War.


    And now, his God of War Realm was actually attacked by two powerful gods, which was really a shameful day.


    "Let the order go on, gather all the troops back and fully defend the War God City, aren''t they going to lay down our War God Realm? Okay, I will wait for them in the War God City. I want to see their strength in the years since they were sealed How much progress is there? Humph!" God of War snorted coldly.


    Soon, under his order, the army of the God of War gave up resistance and defense and returned to the City of God of War.


    Of such a big move, Ye Tian and the others couldn''t hide it, and they soon learned about it.


    Ye Tian, ??the goddess of nature, the **** of madness, the **** of wind, etc. gathered here in the temporary hall built by the Lei Meng Empire, as well as some of their lower main gods.


    After hearing the news from his subordinates, Ye Tian said with a smile: "It seems that God of War is ready to wait for work and will kill us in the City of God of War."


    "The character of the mad **** brother is a ¡®crazy¡¯ character, and the **** of war can be summed up with a ¡®arrogant¡¯. He has such a plan, which is normal." Fengshen sneered.


    The goddess of nature on the side said, "How are the movements on the side of the Bright God Realm?"


    "Michael brought people to come to support, but was blocked by the Death God of the Dark God Realm. For the time being, we don''t need to worry about Michael and the others." Sea God laughed.


    The stone **** said solemnly: "The **** of death is very powerful. It is said that he is close to the **** of darkness. In those days, he and the goddess of nature were known as the strongest under the **** of light and the **** of darkness, stronger than the **** of war and the **** of madness. At the last level, Michael¡¯s strength is good, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to support the God of War."


    "In the end, it''s time to settle our grievances with the God of War." The crazy **** stood up, clenched his fists, a pair of long golden hair swayed in the wind, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light.


    He burst out of fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "If this is the case, then we will also gather the army, give up occupying other places in the War God Realm, and directly attack the War God City directly, defeat the last defense of the War God Realm in one fell swoop, and unify the War God Realm."


    "Brother Raymond, after this battle, it is certainly possible to solve the God of War, but when the Dark God Realm knows that the Crazy God has also been released, then the rest of us may not be hidden for long. They will certainly not be able to help us deal with the God of Light. Realm, it is even very possible to unite with Bright God Realm to deal with us." Shi Shen said solemnly.


    The other people also looked solemn.


    The two careerists, the Dark God King and the Light God King, can do anything for their own ambitions. Even if they are mortal enemies, they can join hands at critical moments, just as it was when sealing the goddess of nature.


    If they hadn''t joined forces to defeat the Dragon God, I''m afraid they would have already joined forces to deal with the Dragon God.


    Ye Tian squinted and sneered: "In the first place, we didn''t think about asking them for help. As for them to unite? It''s impossible for the time being. The Dark God Realm still needs us to hit the Light God Realm. They can wait for us to fight the Light God Realm. When both lose and lose, then unite with the light **** realm, which is in the interest of the dark **** realm."


    "The people in the Dark God Realm are indeed so despicable and shameless." God Craftsman gritted his teeth and grunted.


    "Brother Lei Meng is right. When we were fighting the Light God Realm to death, the people of the Dark God Realm must be busy engulfing the Light God Realm''s territory. These guys would not be so kind to help the Light God Realm, at least when they found us. It was impossible to do this before having the ability to fight the God King of Light." Mad God said.


    "Then let us destroy the God of War in a battle, and then summon the previous men to plan the Bright God Realm." Fengshen said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked Fengshen and Seagod to give orders to gather the army and set off toward the War God City.


    In fact, along the way, with the appearance of the wind **** and the sea god, their former subordinates also came from various places, there are gods and gods, and the number of them is increasing.


    These are the former subordinates of Fengshen and Seagod. After all, they were the masters of a realm back then. Even if they have been sealed for so many years, there are still many subordinates.


    This also made Ye Tian''s army more and more numerous, soaring to 30 million.


    This is an army of 30 million gods, looking from a distance, it is very shocking and intimidating.


    They ran rampant all the way and came to the city of God of War.


    The majestic and huge City of God of War, towering into the clouds, towering above the sky, exuding bursts of golden light, appearing extremely bright and dazzling.


    In the center of the God of War, a stone sculpture of the God of War was erected. It was extremely tall and stood a long sword, staring into the distance with cold eyes.


    On the wall of the God of War, there stood a sergeant of the Gods of the God of War who was covered in gold armor. They held their epees and spears nervously one by one, watching the groups of troops coming under the City of War.


    The Wind God and Sea God flew out side by side, staring at the War God City in the distance through a period of void.


    "God of War, we are here, are you still stuck in the City of War God?" Fengshen shouted.


    The terrifying sound wave, under the amplitude of the divine power of his middle lord god, spread throughout the void, as if the entire God of War realm could hear his voice.


    The Poseidon on the side also mocked: "The dignified God of War is actually hiding in the city of God of War. I think it is almost the same as the God of Turtle, hahaha!"


    The army below also laughed.


    The gods of the God of War realm on the wall of the God of War suddenly furious.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the city.


    Immediately afterwards, a mighty and domineering golden figure quickly appeared on the city wall from far to near, coldly staring at the Wind God and Sea God.


    "Who am I supposed to be? The two defeated men of the year have already been sealed by the Dark God King. They escaped by chance. I didn''t know how to find a place to hide. I actually dared to come to my God of War realm to go wild. I think you survived. I''m impatient."


    The golden figure sneered.


    Needless to say, he is the God of War.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for your rebellious actions, how could we be sealed by the Dark King? You and the Bright King are shameless people, and we still believed in you back then." Fengshen said furiously.


    The God of War sneered: "That''s you idiots, just because you two are only worthy of being used by us, and you want to share power equally with us? Dream!"


    "You..." Fengshen was furious and was about to rush forward, but was held back by the Seagod on the side.


    The Seagod stared at the God of War coldly, and mocked: "You are not just a dog sitting down by the King of Light. We are sealed, it is better than you being a dog!"


    "Yes, you are just a dog. I don''t care about Fengshen like dogs." Fengshen also mocked.


    "Presumptuous!" The **** of war was so angry that the blue veins on his face were exposed, and the murderous aura shot in his eyes was almost materialized. He stopped talking nonsense, and slashed at the wind **** and sea **** with a single sword. The vast and incomparable sword light directly tore the void, and the whole The world was split in half.


    "What a great sword, it''s a pity that your opponent is not us, otherwise you really want to learn it!"


    Fengshen and Poseidon didn''t resist at all, and retreated directly.


    "Want to go? It''s too late now!" The God of War snorted coldly, taking advantage of the sword power he had just now, and chased him up.


    However, a fierce golden fist suddenly burst out of the void, and slammed with a fierce punch, directly smashing his sword light, and swept his fist for nine days.


    The God of War was frightened and angry, hurriedly greeted him with a sword, and stepped back a distance.


    "boom!"


    Two powerful forces exploded, causing the entire world to shake, the surrounding void shattered inch by inch, and the terrifying power made everyone''s expressions startle.


    "Who?"


    The God of War stopped in the distance, shouted in shock, his eyes fixed on the front.


    He was very surprised, because there were people who could block his power of a sword, and his strength was not under him. There were only four such characters: Dragon God, Light God King, Dark God King, and Death God.


    But from the test just now, he could judge that the other party was definitely not one of those four people, and even had an aura that made him familiar.


    "Hmph, God of War, don''t you even know my fist?"


    At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ a cold ridicule came.


    After the light dissipated, the extremely domineering figure of the mad **** appeared in the sky, coldly looking at the **** of war.


    "Crazy...Crazy God...How could it be possible?" God of War''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He couldn''t imagine that this old opponent at the time had also escaped the seal, and his strength had increased so much.


    No wonder he felt some familiar breath just now.


    "Is it surprising?" Crazy God carried his hands, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the same golden light on his body. The dazzling figure, like the golden sun, made everyone unable to look directly.


    In the city of God of War, there was the army below, and all the gods were shocked.


    Crazy God, a legendary figure in the world of Nitas, a powerhouse one level higher than the **** of wind and sea.


    No one thought that the mad **** would also be born.

 Chapter 1234： Rival

    "Crazy God, it turned out to be you!"


    The God of War looked at the opposite mad **** in disbelief, a storm surged in his heart, and his face was shocked.


    He was so familiar with the person in front of him, this was his lifetime opponent.


    Since childhood, they have been fighting, even if they become gods later, they are still fighting.


    This is the enemy of his life.


    Until later, he teamed up with the King of Light to seal the mad god. He thought he would never see this old opponent again, but he didn''t expect to appear before his eyes again.


    "Who? Who let you out?"


    The God of War shouted in a deep voice.


    He personally inspected the magic circle that sealed the mad god.


    It can be said that in the entire Nitas world, only the Dragon God, the Light God King, and the Dark God King can blast the magic circle.


    But the Light God King obviously wouldn''t do this, the Mad God and Dark God King were also enemies, and the Dark God King certainly wouldn''t do it.


    Then only Dragon God is left.


    God of War''s pupils shrank, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be the Dragon God..."


    "Don''t think too much, I don''t have that kind of friendship with the Dragon God, and if the Dragon God wants to deal with you, do you need to borrow my hand?" Mad God sneered.


    The God of War is right to think about it. Everyone knows the pride of the Dragon God. If the Dragon God wants to deal with the King of Light or the King of Darkness, he can just shoot directly. Their Dragon Realm definitely has this kind of strength.


    "Who is that?" The God of War shouted.


    The person behind this is what he really fears.


    The mad **** mocked: "Do you think I will tell you? Stop dreaming! Also, you don''t have to know, because you will be a dead person next time."


    "boom!"


    As soon as the sound of the crazy myth fell, the whole person rushed towards the **** of war. His whole body was radiant, like a golden scorching sun, bursting with dazzling brilliance.


    Those two huge fists, under his wave, exploded with unparalleled power.


    The world is trembling.


    The God of War''s pupils shrank, raised the epee in his hand, and greeted him fiercely.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" The God of War yelled, the epee in his hand, under the infusion of majestic and divine power, exploded with bright sword lights, tearing the sky and shattering the void.


    30,000 miles with one sword!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided in the sky, and there was a terrifying explosion, like the roar of the sky thunder, the whole world was in turmoil.


    The ground below was cracked one by one, and the void was also cracked, one by one huge spatial cracks, swallowing everything, and some gods who were close to it were swallowed in.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Both of them are far beyond us."


    Fengshen and Poseidon looked shocked.


    Whether it is the mad god, the sea **** and the war god, the strength shown by them has surpassed them.


    This made the two people very helpless, because they were far older than the mad **** and the war god, and they were powerful gods in the same group as the light **** king and the dark **** king.


    Now let the two younger generations surpass.


    "The two Lord Gods, now is not the time to watch the battle. The young master hopes that the two adults can defeat the War God City and don''t waste time." Rutis flew over and said respectfully.


    Fengshen nodded and said, "I almost forgot about business. Go back and tell Brother Lei Meng, we will immediately take the War God City."


    Poseidon also nodded.


    The two main gods immediately led their troops to attack the city of War God. Originally, the defense of the city was very strong and the number of people was very large, but the strength of the wind **** and the sea **** was too strong.


    There were only a dozen lower-level main gods in War God City, and they weren''t the opponent of Fengshen alone, let alone a sea god.


    The gap between the middle main **** and the lower main **** is too big. After all, not every lower main **** can leapfrog like Ye Tian, ??and they can''t stop the wind **** and sea god.


    The huge War God City was quickly blasted out of a gap by Feng Shen and Hai Shen, and their men followed suit.


    There is only time left for the fall of the entire War God City, and this time will not be too long.


    High in the sky, the God of War who was fighting against the mad **** suddenly became anxious. The city of God of War was his lair, so it was breached. Isn''t he a dog of the bereavement?


    "Ah..." The God of War suddenly roared, shaking and shaking in all directions.


    Rumble... The boundless and powerful divine power burst out from him, sweeping the entire God of War Realm, and the surrounding space was shattered, and the entire world seemed to be destroyed.


    "Is it true?" Mad God sneered, but his eyes were full of solemnity. As an old opponent of the God of War, he certainly did not dare to underestimate the God of War.


    I saw that the **** of war suddenly condensed pieces of golden scales, covering the whole body, and even a golden single horn grew on his head, shining with metallic luster.


    This surprised the crazy expression.


    "The God of War!"


    The God of War shouted angrily, the golden scales crawling all over his body, wrapping up every inch of his skin, becoming like an orc. "Crazy God, during the time you were sealed, I''m afraid I didn''t know that I had changed the God of War to Chuang, right? You are definitely not my opponent."


    "God of War?" Crazy God narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Is it the trick that you realized when you challenged the Dragon God and then was defeated by the Dragon God after watching him?"


    The War God back then was very proud. He challenged the Light God King, the Dark God King, and finally even the Dragon God.


    It is a pity that he is not the opponent of the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, nor the opponent of Dragon God.


    The Dragon God defeated him without even revealing his body, but at his request, the Dragon God still revealed his body once.


    It was precisely because he saw the dragon god''s body that he realized a little aura in his mind, but the **** of war did not understand it at that time.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, God of War finally created the God of War Change based on this aura.


    "Not bad!" The God of War smiled triumphantly, "You have never seen the body of the Dragon God, you never know how powerful the Dragon God is. His body is unmatched, and my God of War change is to imitate his body. Of course. , I only have one percent of his physical strength, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    Before the words fell, the God of War had swooped in. Not only did his physical strength increase, he even increased his speed much faster.


    Like a lightning bolt, the God of War instantly appeared in front of the mad god, slashing with a sword.


    "Wow!"


    The mad **** drew away dangerously, but the fiery sword light destroyed a large mountain below him, and a long gap was cut across the ground.


    Suddenly, the face of Mad God became serious.


    "A very powerful trick!" The mad **** couldn''t help admiring him. He just saw the dragon god''s body and created such a powerful trick. It''s no wonder that the **** of war is his lifelong enemy.


    However, the stronger the God of War, the more excited the Crazy God.


    "This is the opponent I want, and it doesn''t cost me so many years of effort!" As the mad **** spoke, the entire human body was constantly growing up, like a huge mountain, around his body even released The red flame with a punch is very dazzling.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the mad **** just took two random steps, and the ground below was shaking.


    The mountain burst and cracked.


    "Huh?" The God of War shrank his eyes and was shocked.


    The mad **** at this time is like the same ancient giant, not only the size is as big as a mountain, but even the strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    "God of War, this is the second madness. See if your God of War is more powerful or my second madness!" The mad **** roared and struck down with a punch. The huge fist was bigger than the sky, almost Covers the entire land.


    God of War could not escape at all, he could only passively attack him with a sword.


    "I don''t believe that your power will be stronger than me!" The God of War shouted angrily. After he created the God of War Transformation, his confidence was very strong, and he thought he could be compared with the King of Light and King of Darkness.


    He didn''t believe that the mad **** who had been sealed for so many years would be stronger than him.


    "Want to compare strength with me? Humph!" Seeing the God of War greeted him with a sword, the mad **** suddenly showed a sneer of disdain.


    One madness can double his power, and a second madness can double his power again. With this powerful combat technique, he doesn''t believe that someone of the same rank can defeat him.


    Oh, yes, except for Ye Tian''s perversion.


    "boom!"


    From a distance, the scene is very shocking.


    I saw a huge golden fist, bigger than the sky, falling from the sky. But the God of War, who was like an ant, held a golden epee in his hand and greeted him.


    The size is completely disproportionate, but the power erupted by the two is very terrifying. This violent impact shattered all the void and completely split the ground below.


    Even the God of War City in the distance was shaking and trembling.


    Ye Tian and Shi Shen couldn''t help but come out to watch the battle.


    "It''s such a powerful power. The strength displayed by this mad **** is not worse than that of the goddess of nature, and the **** of war is not much worse." Ye Tian was a little surprised. The last time he fought the mad god, it seemed that the mad **** was deliberately hiding Strength ~www.novelhall.com~ The God of War and the God of Madness are the geniuses of our Nitas world after the King of Light and King of Darkness. If they are given time, they will catch up with the King of Light and Darkness sooner or later. . "Shi Shen said.


    "It seems that the power of the mad **** is stronger!" said the goddess of nature.


    As her voice fell, the sword of the **** of war in the distance could not stop the falling golden sledgehammer, and was slammed into the ground. The huge golden fist also slammed down, bombarding the earth. The sloppy.


    "Boom!"


    A series of huge cracks, centered on the fist of the mad god, spread out in all directions.


    Even the tall walls of War God City had cracks and then completely collapsed.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers were also destroyed by this devastating force.


    The huge figure of the mad **** not far away brought a strong pressure to everyone. The gods of the War God Realm who were still resisting the wind **** and sea **** suddenly surrendered.

 Chapter 1235： servant

    "Boom!"


    The mad **** roared loudly, waves of terrifying power, madly emerging from his fist, causing the whole world to shake and shake.


    Even if the God of War was blasted into the ground by him, he could not escape the fierce attack. The surrounding soil was all melted. Waves of terrifying power rushed in, constantly bombarding the body of the God of War, causing his The divine body suffered unimaginable destruction.


    "Seventeen percent... he destroyed my body to such an extent all at once, his power is so strong, how is this possible?"


    While resisting the ferocious attack of the mad god, the **** of war surged in his heart, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda stormy sea.


    You know, his divine body is already very powerful, even if it faces a powerful person at the level of the God King of Light, it can resist many times.


    Coupled with the changes in the God of War he had comprehended over the years, the divine body became stronger, but he did not expect the attack of the mad **** to be so fierce.


    "The second madness, he can actually upgrade the madness again!" The God of War was full of shock, and at the same time he couldn''t help but become jealous. The talent of the mad God has been suppressing him, making him very angry and unwilling.


    "No... I can''t lose, at least I can''t lose to you!" The God of War roared in his heart, and the whole person jumped up, holding the heavy sword tightly with both hands, and struck towards the huge crazy god.


    "Although your strength is strong, your huge body is your weakness, so you can''t avoid it!" God of War laughed.


    "Boom!" He was greeted by a heavy punch from the mad god, **** with swords, bursting out unimaginable divine might, waves of terrifying energy, centering on the two of them, swept out in all directions.


    From a distance, it seemed that the sky was broken, pieces of void shattered, and the earth shook and cracked.


    "Cough cough!" The God of War flew out, spurting blood, and even the scales on his body were broken a lot, he stared at the crazy **** in disbelief.


    The mad **** took huge steps and sneered: "I can''t avoid your attack, but do I need to avoid it? In front of a powerful force, you are not my opponent at all."


    After all, it was another blow attack.


    "Ah..." The God of War was full of unwillingness, and roared to greet him, but the power of the Mad God was too strong, far stronger than him, and every time he flew out, he spurted blood and flew out.


    Gradually, his divine body has dropped to 30%.


    "No, if this continues, I will definitely die." God of War shook his heart.


    The divine body was destroyed, even if he could regain the divine body, his power would be weakened a lot. If he procrastinated like this, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, not to mention that there were wind gods and sea gods nearby.


    Moreover, his War God City was also breached.


    He has already lost.


    Although he was very unwilling, the God of War knew that he was unable to recover. He glared at the crazy **** and shouted angrily: "Crazy god, wait for me. I was able to seal you last time, and I can also seal you this time. "


    After that, the God of War tore the void and prepared to leave.


    Although he is not the opponent of the mad god, but if he wants to leave, even another mad **** will be useless.


    "Just want to go?" A cold voice suddenly came.


    The next moment, God of War immediately felt the space solidify, and with his own strength, he couldn''t even tear it apart, which made his face full of horror.


    Next to the crazy **** not far away, a lazy figure appeared, it was Ye Tian.


    "God of War, today you are hard to fly." Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    He used the power of space to block the surrounding space. With his current strength, after using the power of space, the God of War couldn''t break it.


    "Who are you?" The God of War stared at Ye Tian dignified and nervously. This person suddenly appeared next to the Crazy God. He didn''t even notice it at all, which made him a little worried.


    "Let you know so hard that I let go of the mad god, wind god, sea god." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    At this time, Fengshen and Sea God also surrounded them, enclosing the God of War in the center.


    "God of War, today will be your death day next year." Fengshen laughed.


    Poseidon mocked: "Why don''t you beg your master Guangming King? But even if he knows, he won''t be able to save you."


    Hearing their words, the God of War''s face turned gloomy, the Crazy God was not an opponent, plus Fengshen and Sea God, he was even more not an opponent, and there was also an unfathomable Ye Tian.


    "Who are you? Do you want to be an enemy of the King of Light? Don''t be afraid to tell you that the King of Light is already hitting the middle-ranked Lord God Great Perfection realm, and he is very likely to succeed. Even if you add up, you will not be his opponent."


    The God of War glared at Ye Tian and said.


    The crazy **** sneered: "It really is a dog. At this time, I only know to move out of my owner. I used to have the same name as you. This is really an insult to me."


    The God of War was furious upon hearing this.


    "God of War, my goal is the King of Light, you go down first, soon the King of Light will come down to accompany you." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The **** of madness, the **** of wind, and the **** of sea rushed to the **** of war.


    "You have no way to kill me!" The God of War roared, and the whole person manifested countless clones, fleeing in all directions, no one knew which one was his body.


    However, this is not difficult to help the three crazy gods, they all have large-scale tricks, and they kill all the avatars of the **** of war.


    But the result did not appear the Godhead of God of War.


    The mad **** suddenly shouted: "This is impossible. The Godhead of the God of War is very hard and cannot be broken. He is not dead?"


    "I did not die, if I die like this, it would be too easy." Fengshen also said.


    Poseidon is exploring everywhere.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. I have to say, God of War, you are really brave!"


    In the future, Ye Tian had already used his palm to replace the knife, and bombarded a huge rock not far from under his feet.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    It was the God of War that was torn apart the divine body by this knife, and could no longer hide it, and was exposed to everyone.


    It turned out that in the moment just now, the God of War was hiding not far from Ye Tian''s feet. The place he thought was the most dangerous was the safest place.


    He was right. Whether it was the mad god, the wind **** and the sea god, he did not expect the body of the **** of war to hide under Ye Tian''s feet.


    It''s just a pity that his small means can''t hide Ye Tian, ??who has the law of time and space.


    "It''s really mean, it''s a pity that you found the wrong person." Fengshen laughed.


    The mad **** came with a punch and shouted: "God of war, no one can save you today."


    Under his violent punch, the God of War flew out again, blood spurted wildly, and his whole body was already shattered.


    Seeing Fengshen and Poseidon also rushing over, a fierceness flashed in the God of War''s eyes.


    "This is what you forced me, ah!" The God of War glared at him, and suddenly roared, a blazing light burst from him, making the entire sky bright.


    "Great King of Light, please give me strength!"


    The God of War suddenly knelt on one knee and said with a full face.


    This scene shocked everyone including Ye Tian.


    The mad **** yelled in disbelief: "God of War, I didn''t expect you to recognize the King of Light as the master? Have you fallen to this point? You are a powerful **** at his level, and you are willing to become his. Servant? Where is your God of War will? You..."


    The mad **** couldn''t say anything.


    The Fengshen and the Sea God on the side were also full of disbelief.


    Even gods like them, even if they are dragon gods, can''t let them recognize the master.


    They would rather die in battle than become others'' servants. This is their dignity and their will.


    So they couldn''t imagine that the God of War was willing to become the servant of the King of Light.


    "No wonder the King of Light allows you to grow bigger and trusts you so much, so you are his servant!" Seagod shook his head, finally understanding why people like King of Light trust the God of War so much.


    "Now that you know this secret, none of you will want to live today." The God of War shouted angrily. At this time, fourteen huge white wings appeared behind him, and terrifying power was continuously released from him.


    Ye Tian mocked: "It seems that you still have a bit of self-esteem, knowing that you will be looked down upon, so you have been hiding things that you recognize as the Lord of Light, ha ha!


    "Hmph, as long as you kill all of you, who will know that I am the servant of the King of Light? People will only know that I am a great God of War and a powerful **** who exists on the same level as the King of Light." The God of War coldly hummed. .


    "You are deceiving yourself, even if everyone doesn''t know it, but the King of Light still knows that you will always be just a dog under the Throne of the God of Light." Mad God mocked.


    The God of War sneered: "Hmph, you made a mistake. I signed a master-servant contract with the King of Light, just to make our cooperation closer without mutual suspicion. He promised me that he would not treat me as a servant, and he has With my help, his position will be more stable. I can count as his subordinate at best."


    "Your dignified God of War, the existence side by side with me, now only has this dignity." Fengshen was full of irony.


    "I''ve had enough of your smiling faces, go to hell!" The God of War shouted angrily~www.novelhall.com~ unexpectedly took the lead in killing Fengshen, the huge epee exuded a terrifying light, and a sword struck Fengshen straight.


    "Boom!" Although Fengshen also resisted, he couldn''t stop it at all. His body was shattered by a sword, and his whole person was bombed.


    "You..." Not far away, Fengshen recovered his divine body and looked at the war **** in the distance with horror.


    The mad **** and sea **** were also shocked.


    The God of War at this moment is so strong.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "He borrowed the power of the King of Light. He now has one-tenth of the power of the King of Light. Be careful."


    "You can only use the power of others!" The mad **** roared and rushed to the **** of war.


    The God of War shouted coldly: "As long as I can use it, that is my power."


    After all, he slashed towards the mad god.


    The mad **** also fisted up, and the two collided, erupting a terrifying light.

 Chapter 1236： God of War

    "boom!"


    The crazy **** flew out, blood spurting wildly, looking at the opposite **** of war with a shocked face.


    The God of War flapped the fourteen wings behind his back with a smug expression on his face. He laughed and said: "Crazy God, your power is no more than this, you will die for me today!"


    After all, once again a sword struck the mad god.


    "You are just relying on the power of others, this is not your own power at all, you are just a poor creature." The crazy **** shouted angrily.


    His huge body rushed to the God of War again.


    "As long as it can be used by me, that is my strength, Mad God, don''t make excuses for your failure." God of War sneered.


    Obtained the amplitude of the power of the King of Light, the power of the God of War became stronger and stronger, and every sword surpassed the God of Madness, and defeated the God of Madness without any resistance.


    The Wind God and Sea God not far away suddenly became anxious.


    "This guy is terrible now, I''m afraid I have to ask the goddess of nature and the stone gods to take action." Fengshen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Look again, without defeating the God of War, Mad God does not want others to intervene in this battle."


    "Huh? Brother Lei Meng thinks it''s possible for the crazy **** brother to win?" Seagod said in surprise.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Although it seems that the mad **** will definitely lose, but in his eyes, I don''t see a trace of unwillingness to fail. Obviously, he still has a hole card."


    Fengshen on the side nodded and said, "Brother Lei Meng is right. The fighting spirit in the eyes of Brother Mad God is still majestic. If you change to someone else, you should be angry and unwilling to do so by this time."


    "Listen to you, I really feel it, I really look forward to it..." Poseidon said.


    However, at this time, the mad **** has been completely suppressed by the **** of war. The sword and one sword slashed down, cutting the sky and the earth into pieces, and each sword carried the terrifying power of destruction. The body burst into cracks.


    The key mad god''s body is too large to avoid it, and his power is not as good as the war god.


    I was completely suppressed.


    "Hahaha, Crazy God, can''t you do this? It''s too boring, I just warmed up." The God of War was full of mockery, but he didn''t care about it, because Ye Tian and Fengshen were not far away. Poseidon was still there, especially Ye Tian, ??who was really afraid of him.


    Therefore, God of War still has three points of power to prevent Ye Tian from suddenly making a move, otherwise, the God of Madness would have been defeated by him.


    However, even so, in his opinion, the mad **** could not hold on for long.


    Only at this moment, the mad **** roared.


    "Perhaps you are too happy!" The mad **** roared, and the whole person''s body suddenly shrank, from the original height as a mountain to the ordinary people laughing.


    However, what shocked everyone including Ye Tian was that the aura on the mad **** was getting stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the eyes of the mad **** had turned blood red. He, who was originally shining with golden light, also burst out blood red magic light at this moment, and his whole person suddenly changed from a **** to a demon god.


    That unmatched, fierce evil spirit was unscrupulously released from the mad god, like a subverted sea, flooding the entire world.


    For an instant, everyone felt a cold and extremely cold breath, as if their souls were about to be frozen.


    "What''s the matter?" God of War stared at the scarlet figure on the opposite side in disbelief. Is this still a mad god? Is this still his familiar mortal enemy?


    The mad **** at this time had already turned into a blood demon, his eyes full of bloodthirsty killing.


    "Three madness!" The mad **** said coldly, "this trick was originally prepared for the King of Light, but now it can only be used on you, and it is your honor."


    "Arrogant!" God of War was furious.


    Although the breath erupting from the mad **** now made him feel jealous, he was still full of confidence in himself and immediately smashed the mad **** with a sword in anger.


    "Huh!"


    The mad **** flashed his body and avoided the sword of the **** of war, and looked at the **** of war mockingly: "Your speed is too slow."


    "Damn it!" The God of War was shocked and angry when he heard the words, and continued to raise his sword at the Mad God, but was dodged by the Mad God every time.


    The Wind God and Sea God not far away both looked shocked.


    It''s not that the speed of the God of War is too slow, in fact the speed of the God of War is very fast, but at this moment the speed of the mad **** is faster, faster than lightning, almost like a teleport.


    You know, when Ye Tian is blocking the space, no one can teleport, they can only rely on their own flying speed.


    But the speed of the mad **** at this moment makes people look like teleporting.


    "It''s really fast!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, a little surprised.


    The mad **** after three madnesses seems to have increased his speed a lot. With such a speed, the mad **** is not afraid of the **** of war at all.


    "It''s just speed, the crazy brother can''t beat the God of War!" Fengshen looked worried.


    How about fast? Strength is the only one.


    Just like the mad **** before, he was extremely powerful, and it was all right to stand there and let the **** of war fight.


    "Let''s take a look!" Ye Tian said, but his eyes were fixed on the battlefield.


    At this time, the God of War was very angry. He mocked: "Crazy God, are you still a man? Do you know how to dodge blindly?"


    No way, he kept attacking and dodged the mad god. He couldn''t hurt the mad **** at all, but made him consume a lot of divine power.


    "You don¡¯t have to use extreme force, no matter if it is speed or strength, you are not my opponent at this time. Just as you said, it¡¯s just a warm-up. Since you can¡¯t wait to see my strength, then I will fulfill you. ."


    Mad God sneered.


    Before the words fell, his figure flickered several times in the void like lightning, and instantly appeared in front of the God of War, blasting past with one punch.


    Without the majesty of the second madness, the fist of the mad **** was very plain, only a blood-red halo wrapped his fist, making people unable to feel a strong breath.


    However, the God of War who faced this punch had his pupils tightened.


    Because he felt a breath of death approaching at this moment.


    There is no point to say, the God of War hurried up with a sword, burst out his most powerful force, and never dared to hide anything.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a blazing light broke out from behind the God of War, and his power was obviously elevated to the extreme by him, which shows that the threat brought by the Fist of the Crazy God was too strong.


    In the distance, Ye Tian, ??Fengshen, Sea God, and even the Stone Gods and the Goddess of Nature who watched the battle in the War God City were all staring at this peak duel.


    "Three times madness... the talent of the mad **** brother is really amazing, I am afraid that his current strength is no longer under us." Shi Shen exclaimed.


    The goddess of nature nodded. Among the people, the stone **** who lived the longest had the strongest strength with the goddess of nature, close to the peak realm of the middle main god.


    And the mad **** now has reached this state, no worse than them.


    More importantly, when the two of them became the main gods, the mad **** has not yet become a god, which shows how powerful the mad **** is.


    "It''s also a talent, it should be comparable to the Fengwang level." Even Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    A genius of the Feng King level, even if placed in the True Martial God Realm, is very powerful, and is eligible to join the True Martial God Temple.


    However, Ye Tian felt a little pity that such a genius could only be buried in the world of Nitas, and it is estimated that future achievements would stop at the realm of the upper Lord God, and it would be impossible to become a master.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they marveled at the strong talent of the mad god, the strongest blow of the mad **** and the war **** was also divided.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the God of War, who had suppressed the mad **** before, was defeated by the mad god. He was blown away by the fist of the mad god, and even his body was hit by the mad god. Run through.


    This shows the terrifying power of the mad god''s punch.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The God of War''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The power of the mad god''s punch made him feel desperate. He couldn''t even hold his own divine sword, and his powerful divine body was also penetrated. No one believed it.


    "I said, with the help of others, you can only live in the shadow of others!" The mad **** mocked coldly, kicking the God of War away with one kick, and that powerful force completely shattered the body of the God of War. .


    Although God of War regained his divine body not far away, his strength was greatly reduced and he suffered serious injuries.


    "Crazy God, I will not let you go!" The God of War roared, knowing that he was no longer the opponent of the Crazy God, and immediately turned and fled.


    However, the moment he turned around, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s Ye Tian...


    "You..." There is a pupil of the God of War. He just saw that Ye Tian was still outside the battlefield, far away, why suddenly came behind him.


    This speed is faster than Mad God.


    "I didn''t allow you to leave!" Ye Tian said coldly, offering the supreme sword mark with one hand, carrying a terrifying sword intent, and killing towards the **** of war.


    "Boom!" Although God of War was very jealous of Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~, at this time, he could only do his best.


    However, in front of the terrifying sword intent of the supreme sword mark, his sword intent was firmly suppressed, and his power was not as powerful as Ye Tian, ??and was directly swallowed by the fiery sword light.


    Finally, a purple long knife appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, piercing through the sky, ending the life of the God of War.


    The brilliance of this knife shocked the mad god, wind god, sea **** and others not far away, and at the same time had a vague guess about Ye Tian''s strength.


    "The godhead of the middle main god? Well, just give it to Rutis, let him refining it." Ye Tian grabbed the godhead of the **** of war, and put it away, ready to wait to hand it over to Rutis.


    Although Rutis relied on himself to cultivate to the pinnacle realm of the upper god, but he wanted to cultivate to the realm of the main god, but he didn''t know how long it would take, let alone the realm of the middle main god.


    Moreover, with Rutis''s talent, don''t want to be the master in this era.


    Therefore, for Rutis, it couldn''t be better to refine the godhead of this middle lord god.

 Chapter 1237： balance

    (), high-speed full text online reading!


    For most gods, since they cannot become the master, then becoming the master **** is the only choice.


    After all, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you don''t become the master, after the destruction of the universe, you will fall to the position of God, and then everything will start again.


    Like Rutis is destined to be unable to become the master, then the refinement of the Godhead of the God of War is an opportunity for him to quickly promote him to the realm of the middle master god.


    Sure enough, after Ye Tian handed over the Godhead of the God of War to Rutis, Rutis did not hesitate at all and chose refining.


    Rutis understands his situation, and he has no ambition to become a master. Now as long as he refines the Godhead of the God of War, he can be at the same level as the Goddess of Nature. He is naturally very happy.


    Claire on the side looked envious.


    At this moment, Rutis entered the level of the main **** from the god, and he was still the middle main god, which was already the top existence in the world of Nitas.


    "Look at your stupidity, this is the godhead of the lower main god, you can refine it!" Ye Tian glanced at Claire, who was full of envy, and threw a godhead.


    There were more than a dozen lower master gods under War God, and they were all killed this time, and their godheads naturally fell into Ye Tian''s hands.


    Ye Tian not only gave Claire the godhead, but also distributed the remaining godheads to the leaders of other races such as Carter, the Elf Queen, and Tansen, and created a group of lower gods.


    Fengshen and others didn''t care about this.


    Because these alien races all believe in them, they are their **** subordinates, and increasing their strength is equivalent to training them strong fighters.


    "Brother Raymond, what shall we do next? Do we continue to attack the Bright God Realm, or have other plans?" Shi Shen asked.


    At this time, Feng Shen and Sea God both went to rebuild the War God City and arranged for the captured gods.


    The mad **** went to retreat and healed his injuries, because his three madnesses were only created not long ago. This time he performed a heavy load on his body and needed a lot of time to repair.


    The craftsman **** is also busy building weapons and battle armor. After all, more and more gods will join them.


    Only the **** of stone and the goddess of nature were discussing the next war with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian groaned: "The God of War is an arm of the King of Light. The God of War we removed this time is equivalent to severing an arm of the King of Light. This has already severely damaged the King of Light. Now we need to do. It is to consume the fruits of the battle, consolidate the God of War Realm, and accept your subordinates back then to accumulate strength."


    "It''s just that the Bright God Realm will let us recuperate like this?" said the goddess of nature.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Don''t forget, now the Dark God Realm is also attacking the Light God Realm. That is their biggest enemy, but they have gone to the Light God Realm of the God of War, and now I dare not fight with us."


    "This is not bad. We don''t have to fight the Light God Realm hard, let the Dark God Realm just take advantage of it." Shi Shen nodded and said.


    "I understand. Now we have a three-way balance. It is estimated that the Dark God Realm is now afraid of our strength, and they dare not continue to fight with the Light God Realm." The Goddess of Nature said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Yes, it is a three-way balance. Now if we don''t do it, the Bright God Realm will not dare to do it on us, unless the Bright King is sure to eradicate us."


    "Hmph, this time the appearance of the mad god, I am afraid that both the dark **** king and the light **** king can''t help but explore the sealed magic circle. They will soon know that we have escaped the seal, so they must not dare to act. "Shi Shen coldly snorted.


    If there is only a mad god, whether it is the dark **** or the light god, it will not be jealous.


    But if you add the stone god, there is also the goddess of nature, and the unfathomable Ye Tian.


    Then the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness dare not be careless.


    "Then I will retreat next. This time I escaped the seal. I felt that the bottle had been tight for many years, and it had been a little loose. Maybe the breakthrough was within this period of time." said the goddess of nature.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Then congratulations in advance, if you break through, you don''t have to be afraid of the King of Light and the King of Darkness."


    "You can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t you hear what the God of War said? The God King of Light is attacking the mid-level Lord God Great Perfection realm. I am afraid the same is true of the King of Darkness. We have fallen a long way from them these years. Opponent." Goddess of Nature smiled bitterly.


    "You are not their opponent, what if you add me?" Shi Shen coldly snorted, "I also feel that I am going to break through. After all, after living for so long, it''s time for a breakthrough."


    Ye Tian felt very happy when he heard this. If these two break through, then their strength here will greatly increase.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said: "Then you should retreat first. The next battle will be handed over to me and Fengshen. As long as it is not the God King of Light and the King of Darkness, and the presence of the Crazy God, it will be enough."


    "it is good!"


    "Excuse me."


    The goddess of nature and the stone gods immediately found a place to retreat in the God of War.


    Of course, the current War God City has been renamed the Crazy God City, and even this War God Realm has been renamed the Crazy God Realm.


    At the beginning, he agreed to the mad god, and if he defeated the War God Realm, it would be given to him.


    Moreover, this time too, the mad **** defeated the **** of war, and he should have won the world of the **** of war.


    At the same time, news of this battle also spread to the world of Nitas.


    Suddenly, whether it was the Light God Realm, the Dark God Realm, or even the Dragon Realm, they were all in shock.


    ...


    "boom!"


    In Guangming God Realm, Guangming City, Michael slapped the table in front of him with a slap, his face full of anger.


    The several main angels around were also shocked and angry.


    "Unexpectedly, the mad **** escaped the seal, and his strength was so strong that even the **** of war was dead." Michael said gloomily.


    A main angel on the side said solemnly: "What I am worried about now is that I am afraid that the goddess of nature and the stone gods have also escaped the seal. This Raymond empire is stronger than we thought."


    "It''s too late to say so much, but it''s a pity that the **** king is still in retreat, otherwise, get rid of them together." A main angel said angrily.


    Michael waved his hand, and said solemnly: "The God King''s retreat is the most important thing, presumably the same is true for the Dark God Realm. At this time, we still don''t want to fight the Lei Meng Empire, and just keep the Light God Realm for now."


    "What about the Dark God Realm?" a main angel asked.


    Now, they are still at war with the Dark God Realm.


    Michael solemnly said: "Immediately send someone to inform the Dark God Realm, saying that we are willing to abandon the Natural God Realm, but the Sea God Realm cannot be occupied by them. They are definitely afraid of the Lei Meng Empire now and dare not fight with us. I will definitely agree with this proposal."


    "Okay, I''m going to make arrangements!" A main angel nodded.


    Michael squinted his eyes to the distant sky, but he thought about it in his heart: "The Raymond Empire? How did this Raymond Empire emerge? You can release the Goddess of Nature and bring them together..."


    A trace of worry flashed in Michael''s eyes.


    ...


    Dark God Realm.


    The **** of death had just met the messenger of the Light God Realm, and was meditating alone at this time.


    Unlike Michael, in the Dark God Realm, the status of the Death God is second only to the Dark God King, so when the Dark God King is in retreat, he does not need to consult with others to decide anything in the Dark God Realm.


    Moreover, the Dark God King also trusts the Death God very much. This also makes many people very curious, and they don''t know what the relationship between the Dark God King and Death God is.


    The **** of death was wearing a black robe, and he looked very young, like a teenager.


    However, his eyes were pitch black, like a dark magical abyss, without bottom.


    "Give me the natural world? Humph, this Michael is very sinister. I guessed that the natural goddess must have also escaped the seal, and on the side of the Raymond Empire, he deliberately handed the natural world to me, ready to let I will bear the wrath of the goddess of nature, he is so profitable."


    Death sneered.


    Michael''s conspiracy, he saw through.


    But even if he saw it through, he had to accept Michael''s proposal, because he had already laid down most of the natural **** realm, so he couldn''t let it go and throw it away, right? Wouldn''t it be a waste of work and heavy losses?


    Michael this is a conspiracy, even if you know it, you have to accept it.


    "It''s no wonder that the King of Light will be entrusted with an important task. It''s really not easy, hum!" Death snorted coldly.


    However, he and Michael are old rivals, and he is not worried about this. What really makes him jealous is the power of the mad god, and the goddess of nature and the stone gods who have yet to show up.


    Even the existence behind the Raymond Empire.


    "According to the following news, the leader of this Leimen Empire is Leimen. The mad gods and the others are able to escape the seal. They must also be related to this Leimen. I don''t know who is holy?


    Grim Reaper was puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ He had been in the world of Nitas for so many years, and it was the first time he had heard of Raymond, such a powerful existence, there was no information at all before, so he had to have Questioned.


    Maybe the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness will know some, but they are now in retreat and cannot be disturbed at all.


    "I won''t move for the time being..." Death thought, and finally, just like Michael, he chose to truce and gather his troops.


    In any case, taking advantage of the war between the Bright God Realm and the Lei Meng Empire, their Dark God Realm still won a big victory and earned half of the Natural God Realm. This is already a great result.


    The Raymond Empire also occupies the War God Realm, and there is only one unlucky one, and that is the Bright God Realm.


    The Bright God Realm lost the War God Realm and half of the Natural God Realm, and lost a powerful War God, which almost lost one-third of its strength, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    The Dark God Realm and the Light God Realm have fought for so many years. Naturally, they are very happy to see the Light God Realm suffer such a big loss, but they are also very afraid of the Raymond Empire for this reason, and they dare not act rashly for the time being.

 Chapter 1238： grim Reaper

    Dragon world.


    Among the many **** realms in the Nitas world, the territory of the dragon realm is the largest, almost as big as the five light **** realms.


    However, the population of the Dragon Realm is not large, and the number of the Dragon Clan is so small that it can''t even compare to the War God Realm.


    But the dragon clan is very powerful. In terms of the number of main gods, the dragon realm is more than the light and dark gods combined.


    Especially the Dragon God of the Dragon Realm, overwhelming the King of Light and King of Darkness, is known as the number one master in the world of Nitas.


    Therefore, in the world of Nitas, the dragon world is detached.


    The only thing that makes the King of Light and the King of Darkness rejoice is that the dragons of the Dragon Realm are very arrogant. They basically sleep or practice every day, and they do not have the ambition of the King of Darkness and King of Light.


    After countless years, the dragon clan of the dragon world will also stay in the dragon world. They don''t welcome others to come in, and they are too lazy to go. If you don''t mess with them, they won''t mess with you.


    However, something as big as the fall of the God of War still spread to the Dragon Realm and was learned by the Dragon God.


    In the human form of the Dragon God, he was a middle-aged man who looked very majestic. After all, he was the number one powerhouse in the world of Nitas. His golden eyes radiated a palpitating light.


    At this time, he was listening to the report of the next main **** of the dragon race, and his golden eyes flashed with fierce divine light from time to time.


    "God of War? Is that the kid who once challenged me? It''s a pity, he has a good talent, but he died unexpectedly." After the Dragon God listened, he sighed slightly.


    A strong dragon from the middle main **** level said: "The one who defeated him was the mad **** who was as famous as the **** of war, and the two were still half brothers."


    "This can be regarded as a good story of the generation. It is a pity that their brothers are not united. Otherwise, the two of them will work together and it will be enough to contend with the King of Light and the King of Darkness." The Dragon Clan powerhouse accompanied by another middle main **** level sneered.


    The Dragon God waved his hand and said lazily: "Whether he is the God of War or the God of Madness, in my eyes, they are just two children. Let the two fools of the King of Light and the King of Darkness have headaches. While watching the show, no one dares to invade our dragon world anyway."


    Between the words, the Dragon God exudes a strong confidence.


    The surrounding dragon clan powerhouses are also like this. Although they were surprised that the mad **** defeated the war god, they didn''t care much. After all, their dragon world had been based in the world of Nitas for so many years, and they had never been invaded.


    Even if they were as powerful as the God King of Light and King of Darkness, they often sent people to send gifts, not dare to offend the Dragon Realm.


    ...


    When all the forces in the Nitas world were paying attention to the fall of the God of War, Ye Tian''s Raymond Empire was also rapidly developing and growing.


    Because after the news of the fall of the God of War spread, the three powerful gods, the **** of madness, the **** of wind, and the **** of sea, were immediately known to everyone in the Nitas world.


    They were the masters of one realm at first, and their subordinates were tens of thousands of gods, although because they were sealed, those subordinates were wandering around in other gods, and some of them had even taken refuge in other powerful gods.


    However, now that the mad gods have appeared, defeated the **** of war, and occupied the world of the **** of war, then many of their subordinates have returned.


    The arrival of these gods one after another has caused the number of gods in the Leimen Empire to continue to increase. This also made Ye Tian and others relieved. After all, the territory of the God of War is too large, even if they attack, they need people. guard.


    Attacking the War God Realm is not the same as defending the War God Realm. When attacking the War God Realm, just attack the War God City directly.


    But to guard it, it needs to be comprehensive, which requires a lot of manpower. Can''t let Fengshen and Poseidon go out to guard, right?


    Simply, this time they attracted a lot of subordinates from the beginning, and this time the manpower is enough.


    Moreover, both the Bright God Realm and the Dark God Realm had ceased the war, and no one wanted to reopen the war at this time, which gave the Raymond Empire time to develop.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was not idle either. He used the law of space to hide his breath, entered the Bright God Realm, and explored the location of the second treasure.


    The location of this second treasure is in Guangming City and in the center of Guangming City.


    Ye Tian hid in the void, staring at Guangming City secretly, his brows frowned slightly: "Hidden in that secret space again, but this time it is underground, and the King of Light seems to have discovered this place, My own closed room is built near this secret space."


    However, Ye Tian was confident that even if the King of Light had discovered that secret space, he would not be able to enter.


    In fact, Ye Tian¡¯s guess was correct. The King of Light discovered this hidden space many years ago, and he also guessed that there are many treasures hidden in it, so he built the city of Guangming here. He has not had it in these years. Give up to open this hidden space, but there has been no progress.


    Gradually, the King of Light regarded this as a closed chamber, and once closed, he would be here, by the way, guarding this unknown treasure.


    "Although I am sure to defeat the King of Light, this is his base camp. With my own strength, I can''t rush in at all."


    Ye Tian retracted his gaze, secretly thinking.


    It would be impossible for him to defeat the God King of Light in a short period of time, and it would take a while.


    But here is the base camp of the Bright God Realm. There are as many as hundreds of powerhouses at the Light Lord God level. Although they are all lower Lord Gods, together with the hundreds of millions of Gods, Ye Tian cannot be alone. Rush in.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also exceed the quality.


    At least Ye Tian didn''t have the kind of position that didn''t care about any number of enemies.


    "After the goddess of nature and the stone gods break through, they will attack the Bright God Realm again, hoping that this treasure is also useful to me." Ye Tian turned and left.


    Soon after, Ye Tian came to the Dark God Realm.


    What makes him depressed is that the location of this third treasure is also the base camp of the Dark God King-Dark City.


    "It seems that the Dark God King also discovered this place, these two guys..." Ye Tian was speechless.


    Neither the God King of Light nor the God King of Darkness could enter these two hidden spaces, but they both guarded these two places, which really made Ye Tian depressed.


    From this point of view, it is no longer possible to sneak in, and you can only take people to attack these two places.


    Ye Tian turned and left, but at this moment, a figure appeared behind him, making Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    "How can it be?"


    There was a stormy sea in Ye Tian''s heart, an unprecedented shock.


    However, Ye Tian''s face did not show up.


    The person in front of him is very young, like a teenager, wearing a black robe, his eyes are extremely dark, as if he is invisible in the dark, making people unable to detect.


    But Ye Tian had seen this person''s image from the mad **** and the others, so he knew that this person was the **** of death in the Dark God Realm.


    What Ye Tian didn''t expect was that this **** of death actually controlled the law of space like him, which really shocked him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people in this world who understand the laws of space like me!"


    The **** of death spoke at this time, his dark eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??and he swayed. In the surrounding void, a few silver rays suddenly rose and appeared in his hands.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his face suddenly became ugly, and he said gloomily, "Space touch!"


    "Not bad!" Grim Reaper said with a slight smile, "I have arranged spatial touch points in the void around the Dark City. As long as anyone enters here, don''t want to escape my induction. You have mastered the laws of space, originally You can avoid these spatial touchpoints, but unfortunately you were too careless."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    It''s really not that he was too careless, but that he never thought that in the world of Nitas, there was someone who, like him, also understood the laws of space.


    If he had known this a long time ago, Ye Tian could easily spot these spatial touch points by observing with his own spatial eyes, and he would be able to escape the detection of death.


    But you have to know that the world of Nitas is just an eternal **** realm that is dominated by the lower ranks, and it is not worth mentioning when placed in the realm of real martial arts.


    And the genius who can comprehend the laws of space, even in the True Martial Realm, is a super genius who may not appear among hundreds of millions of people.


    The Shenzhou Continent was also due to special circumstances that gave birth to a Zhuang Zhou and a reincarnation **** who understood the law of time. After all, that was the place created by the supreme.


    But here is just an eternal **** realm dominated by a lower level. The whole world does not even have an upper lord god, and the genius with the highest talent is only a king.


    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t place too much emphasis on such a place, and he wouldn''t think that someone here also understood the law of space like him.


    Therefore, he was discovered by death.


    "It''s amazing, but why haven''t I heard that you understand the laws of space? Or, you have been hiding." Ye Tian stared at the **** of death gloomily and said.


    The mad gods and the gods of death have known each other for a long time, UU reading www.uukanshu.com If the gods of death had ever exposed their spatial laws, the mad gods would have told Ye Tian.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Death''s mouth: "Speaking of hiding, your Excellency seems to hide the deepest, at least now I don''t know your name. Of course, I have a guess in my heart that you are the leader of the Raymond Empire, Ray Emperor Meng?"


    "Just call me Leimeng." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Sure enough!" Grim Reaper showed a confident smile and continued: "I am wondering that there is a master who can rescue the mad gods without breaking those sealed magic circles. Now that you know that you have the law of space, I am not surprised. Up."


    "I''m also very surprised. With your cultivation base, coupled with your spatial laws, I am afraid it is enough to defeat the Dark God King, why do you still condescend to him?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    Hearing the words, the **** of death raised his head, looked at the sky above him, and laughed at himself: "How dare I expose...We are all poor creatures living in the world of Nitas. Once the strong man in the Zhenwu Temple knows that I understand The law of space, I''m afraid they will take me away soon, even if they don''t kill me, it won''t be much better."

 Chapter 1239： Back in time

    Hearing the words of the **** of death, Ye Tian was silent. The entire Nita? world is under the control of their true martial arts temple. Once the **** of death uses the space law, it may be known to the strong of the true martial temple, or they may not be discovered, but this Reaper did not dare to bet on the odds.


    Because once he is spotted, his fate will not be any better.


    You know, Nitas Eternal God Realm has existed for so many years, is there no genius among them? Don''t even have a high-ranking god?


    It''s not that they didn''t, but that these people finally disappeared for no reason.


    Ye Tian was a member of the Zhenwu Temple and he was accepted as a disciple by Emperor Ouyang, so he knew some information.


    As long as the high-ranking gods promoted in the world of Nitas, they will be taken out by the strong of the Zhenwu Temple, and then planted with restrictions, become slaves, and sold to the eternal kingdoms of the Zhenwu God Realm.


    As for those geniuses, the strong of Zhenwu Temple will stay and train them, but they are still slaves, but they will be rewarded by Zhenwu Temple to Ye Tian, ??a genius on the supreme ranking, as their servants.


    The end is also bad.


    Although the **** of death didn''t know these specific things, over the years, he passed the law of space and hid in the dark. He saw some people from the world of Nitas with his own eyes and was taken away by the people of Zhenwu Temple.


    Each of those people is very powerful, and the worst is also in the realm of the upper master god, which is much stronger than the dragon god.


    In the face of these people, they have no power to resist.


    "Leimeng, do you think Dragon God can''t be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God? No, he doesn''t dare, he has been suppressing the realm." Death continued.


    "It seems that he still doesn''t know my identity..." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian looked at the **** of death and asked, "As for the above, besides the dragon **** and the stone god, besides you, do anyone else know?"


    After all, he pointed his finger at the sky.


    The **** of death knew what Ye Tian meant, and immediately shook his head and said, "No, although the **** king of light and **** of darkness are good, they are both juniors. This matter is only known to the generation of stone gods, and I have no intention. I heard that Dragon God said, of course, I was hidden in the dark at that time, and Dragon God didn''t show me at all."


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seems that Zhenwu Temple is still very secretive about this matter.


    Although Ye Tian sympathized with the people like the gods of death, he would not help them.


    Because this is the cruelty of the universe.


    Nitas ruled the battle and was defeated, and that was how the creatures in his eternal gods ended.


    If the masters of their True Martial Realm were defeated, the creatures inside would have the same fate.


    However, this **** of death made Ye Tian very tempted.


    This is a genius who understands the laws of space. He has a high chance of becoming the master, and his future achievements will be even higher.


    Such a person, if cultivated, will definitely be a strong person in the future.


    In the Zhenwu Temple, as long as you make outstanding contributions, you will be rewarded with some Zhenwu coins, and these geniuses in the eternal gods will serve as slaves.


    If possible, Ye Tian wanted to accept this **** of death as a servant, just like Rutis did, so that he would have a good helper in the future.


    It''s just that the **** of death who has the law of space, Ye Tian is not sure to kill him, the other party wants to escape, and can''t stop it at all, even if the upper main **** comes, it is useless.


    "I finally understand why you suddenly appeared after hiding for so many years."


    Suddenly, the voice of Death''s abuse came.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked.


    The **** of death looked at the center of the dark city and said with a smile: "It''s for that place, right? Only those who understand the law of space can enter there."


    "You''ve already gone in?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. If that''s the case, the treasure inside must have been obtained by Death, so wouldn''t he be busy.


    However, Death shook his head: "No, I have made a contract with the Dark God King. As long as I listen to his orders for three trillion years, he will give me that place. It is precisely because of this contract that exists, The Dark God King only trusted me so much, and I did my best to help him develop the Dark God Realm. Now, more than two hundred and seventy trillion years have passed, and it is still 30 trillion years before I can get that place. ."


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief, as long as Death didn''t get it, then he still had a chance.


    "You can really wait!" Ye Tian shook his head and replaced him, so that he would not agree to the request of the King of Darkness.


    The **** of death smiled bitterly: "At that time, I was not the opponent of the Dark God King at all. Even if I could use the Space Law to escape, but firstly, I didn''t want to expose the Space Law, and secondly, having the Dark God King in front could reduce me. Some troubles, so I agreed."


    "So, did you find the place of the King of Light?" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    The other party has the law of space, and why Guangming Divine King is a deadly opponent, I am afraid that the treasure of Guangming City has already been found.


    Sure enough, the **** of death sneered and said: "Yes, this is your goal, right? That''s why your Raymond Empire is against the Light God Realm. I am afraid that after you get this treasure and defeat the Light God Realm, the next goal is our Dark God. World."


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Tian said coldly, he did not hide his purpose, because the other party is not a fool, it is impossible to guess.


    "This place is likely to be left by the superior master god, and it is no wonder that it will attract you. If you are replaced by me, I will do the same." Death said.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he realized that although the **** of death knew that this place was extraordinary, he didn''t know that it was the master of Nitas, so he didn''t value it as much as he did.


    If the **** of death knew that it was left by the ruler of Nitas, and there were treasures left by the ruler, I am afraid that he would not agree to the dark **** king, and he would even attack the light **** realm soon.


    This made Ye Tian secretly relieved, so that he would not be afraid of death to intervene.


    Sure enough, the **** of death continued: "I don''t care about you dealing with the light **** realm, but I am in the dark **** realm. You don''t want to intervene here. Otherwise, once you and I expose the information of the law of space, we will all Captured by that gang."


    Ye Tian feels funny when he hears this, that group? He himself is a member of the Zhenwu Temple, is he still afraid that the Zhenwu Temple will arrest him?


    However, Ye Tian himself didn''t want to expose the law of space, so he wouldn''t move Death for the time being.


    "Well, I promise not to do anything to the Dark God Realm, but you shouldn''t interfere with my affairs with the Light God Realm." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The **** of death nodded and said, "You can fight as you like. I won''t interfere."


    That''s it!


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, they were just verbal agreement, and there was no binding force at all.


    It is impossible for him to give up this place.


    Similarly, the **** of death may not abandon the location of the treasure in Guangming City, he estimated that he was ready to take advantage of the fisherman.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned and disappeared into the void.


    The **** of death has the law of space, knowing that Ye Tian has left, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Leimeng? It''s really a good name. If you didn''t use this fake name, I really don''t know that you are also a member of our Zhenwu Temple. ."


    "When I became a genius on the supreme ranking list, when I chose the guard, there was a Raymond ruler. Coupled with the aura on your body and the sudden emergence of you, it is enough to convince me that you are also of the True Martial God Temple. Geniuses, like me, are probably the geniuses of the Supreme Ranking. After all, they have the laws of space."


    "However, I discovered this place first. Do you want to compete with me for this treasure? Humph, wait for death. Although I can''t kill you with my own hands, I can use the natives here to kill you, hum!"


    After all, the figure of death also disappeared out of thin air.


    Only after he left, a familiar figure appeared out of thin air, it was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was more cautious this time, evading the spatial touch points in the void one by one to prevent being revealed by death.


    After coming here, Ye Tian''s eyes burst out a strange energy, spreading towards the surroundings.


    In the next moment, countless spots of light gathered, forming the figure of death.


    Like a movie image, this sudden condensed **** of death is repeating the words just now.


    "Raymond? It''s really a good name. If you didn''t use this fake name, I really didn''t know that you were also from our Zhenwu Temple..."


    "When I became a genius on the supreme ranking list, when I chose the guard, there was a Raymond ruler. Coupled with the aura on your body and the sudden emergence of you, it is enough to convince me that you are also of the True Martial God Temple. A genius, like me, is probably a genius on the top list..."


    "However, I discovered this place first. Do you want to compete with me for this treasure? Hmph, wait for death. Although I can''t kill you with my own hands, I can use the natives here to kill you..."


    Everything is the same as what the **** of death said before~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that time has returned to the original place, and the things of the previous life have been repeated.


    Yes, this is the law of time.


    Ye Tian used the function of the law of time for the first time, and the effect he got made him feel very good and very thankful.


    "Fortunately, the **** of death is not strong, and the time is short, so I can return this scene to the original." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The phantom of the **** of death in front of him gradually faded away, after all, maintaining time backwards was too time-consuming, and Ye Tian still didn''t have so much time to spend.


    However, this was enough, because Ye Tian had already got what he wanted to know.


    "Unexpectedly, this **** of death is actually a genius of the Zhenwu Temple, and just like me, he is a genius of the supreme list, so he lied to me before? Humph, a good method, you almost concealed it, but you did not expect Do I still have a time rule?"


    Ye Tian sneered a few times and left here. [End of this chapter]

 Chapter 1240： 2 letters

    ?


    read336();


    Returning to the Raymond Empire, Ye Tian''s expression looked a little cold and solemn.


    He didn''t expect that in this Nitas world, there is actually a genius of Zhenwu Temple, and like him, they are all geniuses on the Supreme Ranking.


    Even comprehended the law of space.


    "Let me just say, how can an eternal **** realm dominated by a lower rank so coincidentally give birth to a genius who understands the laws of space." Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    Knowing that Death was also a genius of Zhenwu Temple, his doubts were reduced a lot.


    The Zhenwu Temple recruits geniuses throughout the Zhenwu God Realm, so it is very possible to give birth to some geniuses who understand the laws of space and even the laws of time.


    "The other party knows my identity, and I know his identity, but he doesn''t know that I already know his identity. I have an advantage on this point."


    Ye Tian thought immediately.


    At present, he already knew the identity of the **** of death, but the **** of death thought that Ye Tian was hidden from him.


    This is Ye Tian''s advantage.


    In this way, Ye Tian could face the light with darkness.


    Of course, Ye Tian would not underestimate the Death God because of this. After all, the opponent is also a genius on the supreme ranking, and he is the middle main god, and his strength is bound to be much stronger than him.


    "Huh, want to use the natives of the Nitas world to deal with me? Then I will do the opposite!" Ye Tian thought about it, using the breath of the stone god, imitating a letter, and then calling a subordinate of the stone **** , Let him go to the Dragon Realm and hand this letter to the Dragon God.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    As long as the Dragon God knows the identity of the Death God, then he will inevitably be afraid of him, and even target the Dark God Realm.


    In this way, Death would not be able to intervene in his battle with the Bright God Realm.


    "As long as the goddess of nature and the others leave the barrier, or the mad **** recovers from their injuries, they can continue to attack the Bright God Realm." Ye Tian began to wait for the opportunity.


    At the same time, Death also sent additional manpower to monitor the entire Raymond Empire.


    Similarly, the **** of death did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??after all, he is also a genius on the top list, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    After all, the strictness of the Zhenwu Temple is well-known, and who can become a genius on the supreme list is that simple?


    ...


    Dragon world.


    The Dragon God looked at the Stone God messenger below, and his brows frowned slightly: "The Stone God has also come out, but how can this old boy send a letter to me? I don''t have much friendship with him."


    Dragon God took the letter in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    He and Stone God are gods of the same generation, and are currently the two oldest gods in the world of Nitas.


    When they became the main gods, the goddesses of nature and the craftsmen were just lower gods. The king of light and the **** of darkness were also a middle god, and the gods of madness and war were not born.


    However, because the Dragon God is the Dragon Clan of the Dragon Realm, he does not have much friendship with the Stone God.


    No friendship means no grievances. It can only be said that they know each other and have not seen each other a few times.


    That''s why Dragon God was strange, Shi God actually asked his subordinates to send him a letter.


    "Go down!"


    After a while, the Dragon God waved his hand to let the Stone God messenger leave.


    Regardless of the stone god''s purpose, the dragon **** decided to take a look first, anyway, he is the number one powerhouse in the Nitas world, and he is not afraid of anything.


    After opening the letter, the pupils of Dragon God suddenly shrank, and he stood up from the throne.


    "Ok?"


    The Dragon God stubbornly grabbed the letter in his hand, his face became more and more serious, and he was shocked.


    The dragon experts on the side looked at the dragon **** strangely.


    "Great Dragon God..." Just as the middle main **** of a dragon race spoke, he was interrupted by the dragon god.


    "Shut up!" Long Shen said coldly.


    The middle main **** of this dragon race suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    In the dragon world, the dragon **** is the supreme existence, no one dares to provoke his authority.


    Dragon God continued to look at the letter in his hand until he read the last word, and then the letter was automatically destroyed.


    "Reaper..." The Dragon God sat on the throne again, closed his eyes, and revealed the face of Death in his mind.


    As the second master of the Dark God Realm, the Dragon God has also seen Death, and even the last time the Dark God Realm came to give gifts, the leader was Death. /


    It''s just that the Dragon God didn''t expect this death **** to be one of those people.


    "No, Stone God is now a member of the Lei Meng Empire. He may also be Stone God using me to deal with the Dark God Realm, so he sent this letter to me." The Dragon God thought immediately.


    As the leader of the dragon clan, the strongest in the Nitas world, his wisdom of course cannot be underestimated.


    He would not deal with the death **** just because of a letter from the stone god.


    However, he didn''t dare not take it seriously, after all, if Death was really one of those people, then he was in danger.


    "I have been unable to suppress the realm not long ago and have been promoted to the realm of the upper master god. At that time, the **** of death came to meet me. If he was really one of those people, I would probably know that I had been promoted to the realm of the upper master god. "


    Dragon God''s face was a little gloomy.


    If this is the case, then he is in danger.


    The Dragon God knows very well that once the group knows that he has been promoted to the realm of the upper master god, then he will be taken away by that group of people just like the seniors of the dragon race, without knowing his life or death.


    No matter what, the letter Ye Tian gave to Dragon God in the name of Stone God had already made Dragon God suspicious, and made him start to notice Death God.


    In addition, this letter also said that death is likely to slander the Raymond Empire, thereby causing the dragon world to be involved in the war, and the Nitas world consumes its strength.


    Of course, Dragon God can only believe half of this letter for the time being.


    He could not listen to the one-sided words of Shi Shen.


    As a result, the Dragon God began to send more than a dozen main gods to monitor the Dark God Realm and pay attention to the whereabouts of the Death God.


    However, soon after, Death sent someone to send a letter saying that Raymond, the leader of the Raymond Empire, was one of the gang, and they were also responsible for the Stone God and Mad God and they had already taken refuge in that gang.


    Holding this letter, Long Shen frowned suddenly.


    The two letters from the God of Stone and the God of Death were almost the same in content, except that the letter was sent by the God of Stone first and the God of Death later.


    Who is the truth?


    Subjectively, the dragon **** still believes in the stone god, because the **** of death is too suspicious.


    After all, the **** of death is a younger generation, and even the **** king of light and the **** king of darkness don''t know the existence of that group of people, how did the **** of death know?


    In addition, the stone **** also wrote first, and the letter also said that the death **** is likely to slander the Raymond Empire, this guess really came true.


    This increased the Dragon God''s suspicion of Death.


    At the moment, Dragon God dispatched one of his middle-ranking master gods to monitor the whereabouts of Death God and report to him at any time.


    At the same time, the Dragon God did not completely trust the Stone God, he also sent people to monitor the Raymond Empire, but he didn''t pay as much attention to the Death God.


    The Dragon Clan''s actions not only couldn''t hide Ye Tian, ??but also the **** of death, and the two soon discovered.


    "The action is really fast, but with the previous letter, Dragon God must be more suspicious of Death. Hehe, Death didn''t know that Dragon God received my letter in advance, he must be very strange now? Haha, this is self-inflicted. Humph!"


    In the Raymond Empire, Ye Tian sneered.


    At the same time, the Grim Reaper in the Dark City was indeed gloomy at this time.


    "How could this happen? I was obviously going to send him a letter, so why did he send someone to monitor me? How is this possible?" Death was full of questions at this time.


    Because he had no idea that his identity was already known to Ye Tian, ??he thought he was keeping Ye Tian in the dark, so he didn''t know that Ye Tian had exposed his identity to the Dragon God.


    In the end, Reaper could only feel that he was careless this time.


    "Yes, only Dragon God and Death know the information about that group. I suddenly told Dragon God that Dragon God will definitely doubt me."


    Grim Reaper clenched his fists, regretting a little.


    He didn''t expect that this time he would lift a rock and hit his own foot, which was so depressed.


    "Damn fellow, it''s really lucky. It seems that I can''t trouble him for the time being, otherwise if I take any action, it will definitely deepen Dragon God''s suspicion."


    Grim Reaper thought bitterly that he already hated Ye Tian.


    The **** of death saw the dragon **** last time, and under his spatial power exploration, he already knew that the dragon **** had been promoted to the realm of the upper master god, which was not something he could deal with.


    Once he encounters the Dragon God, he can at best escape by relying on the law of space.


    Although the **** of death is also a genius on the supreme list, his realm has also reached the realm of the middle main god, but this does not mean that his strength is much stronger than Ye Tian.


    Because the Reaper''s talent is only the emperor rank, the reason why he was able to enter the supreme list was because he understood the law of space.


    It''s a pity that the current law of space is not enough to improve his combat effectiveness, so his combat effectiveness, among the geniuses on the supreme list, is ranked at the bottom.


    Ye Tian didn''t know this, otherwise, he would be even more happy.


    At this time, Ye Tian was waiting for the mad **** and them to exit, because there are people from the dragon clan watching the death, then he does not have to worry that the death will interfere with his next plan~www.novelhall.com~ the mad **** did not disappoint him After fifteen years, Crazy God''s injury recovered.


    Ye Tianli let the mad **** take the wind **** and the sea **** to attack the sea **** realm, preparing to subdue the sea **** realm, and he himself sits in the mad **** realm, which is the original war **** realm.


    The position of the Sea God Realm is very important, because next to the Sea God Realm is the Craftsman God Realm, and the parallel opposite of these two God Realms is the Bright God Realm.


    In other words, the Sea God Realm and the Craftsman God Realm are the gates of the Bright God Realm.


    As long as one of these two **** realms was captured, the door to the bright **** realm would be opened, and Ye Tian could lead his troops to directly attack the bright **** realm.


    The Bright God Realm also knew the importance of this position. In addition to guarding the forces of the Bright God Realm, the angel of war Michael personally took half of the main angels to the Sea God Realm to resist the invasion of the mad gods.


    However, under the attack of the three central master gods, the **** of madness, the **** of wind, and the **** of sea, Michael and the others could not resist at all.

 Chapter 1241： Exit

    Bright City.


    Following the fierce attack of the mad gods, after occupying the Sea God Realm, Michael had already retreated all the forces of the Bright God Realm back to the Bright God Realm, and he himself took a group of Lord Angels and sat in the Bright City.


    It¡¯s just that whether it¡¯s Michael, or the lord angels, the personnel of the entire Bright God Realm, there is a cloud in their hearts, because the mad god¡¯s strength is too strong, and Michael is not an opponent at all, let alone the wind gods and sea gods. Two helpers.


    As for the number of main gods, the Raymond Empire now has no shortage of lower main gods. First of all, they killed the **** of war, gained the godhead of the **** of war and others, and created a batch of lower main gods.


    &nb Pig-Pig Island-Novel..sp; In addition, in the past ten years, the original subordinates of the mad god, wind god, and sea **** have all returned one after another, making the number of the main gods of the Leimong Empire also rapidly increased.


    What''s more, there are the subordinates of the Stone God, the Artisan God, and the Goddess of Nature.


    With so many **** realms united, even if it is not comparable to the bright **** realm, it is not much worse.


    The most important thing is that the Bright God Realm has lost the God of War, and there is only one middle main **** level Michael, who is not the opponent of the mad god, so he retreats steadily.


    "Michael, we are about to be overwhelmed. We must wake up Lord God King." A lord angel said in a deep voice at the huge round table.


    Michael frowned upon hearing this, and said coldly: "I have already said that unless Guangming City is threatened, it will not be allowed to disturb Lord God King¡¯s retreat. As long as Lord God King leaves the gate, these mobs will still It was not suppressed just by backhand."


    He was very confident in the God King Guangming, because at the beginning, the God King Guangming had suppressed and sealed the Goddess of Nature one by one.


    "But Michael, if we wait until the crazy gods and the others break into the city of light, then the Lord God King has not left the barrier, our loss will be too great." A main angel said with a frown.


    Michael had a sullen face and did not speak, but he was also very anxious in his heart.


    At the same time, he was also very angry.


    For many years, the Light God Realm has never been pushed to this point. Even though the Dark God Realm was extremely powerful, it did not force the Light God Realm to this level. Instead, the Light God Realm joined forces with the Goddess of Nature and they defeated the darkness. The army of the gods.


    However, now, they have repeatedly failed, and even took the initiative to withdraw their troops from the Craftsman God Realm, shrinking in the Bright God Realm.


    This is really useless.


    Many gods in the Bright God Realm feel extremely aggrieved. After all, they have always been superior and used to them, and they always feel that they are superior to other gods.


    It is a pity that they can only shrink in the light of God Realm now.


    "Wait, wait until they hit outside Guangming City, if Lord God King hasn''t left the pass by that time, we will wake him up." Michael finally said in a deep voice.


    All the lord angels laughed bitterly when they heard the words, which was tantamount to giving up the entire Guangming God Realm. Even if the Guangming God King went out and defeated the crazy gods and them, it would shame the Guangming God Realm.


    What''s more, they have some worries in their hearts, they are afraid that even if the King of Light leaves the barrier, they may not be able to defeat the powerful Leimen Empire.


    After all, they are not as confident in the King of Light as Michael.


    ...


    Compared with the sluggish morale on the side of the Light God Realm, the morale on the side of the Raymond Empire is high. Whether it is the original gods of the Raymond Empire or the gods who have rushed here in the past fifteen years, they all feel the strength of the Raymond Empire. Strong and excited one by one.


    Especially the old men of Crazy God, Wind God, Sea God, they are even more excited. After all, they have been suppressed by the Light God Realm over the years. Now they have finally stood up and defeated the Light God Realm. What glory is this?


    The entire Leimen Empire was cheering excitedly because of occupying the Sea God Realm and the Craftsman God Realm.


    "Sea God, Craftsman God, congratulations on returning to your own God Realm, but you can''t relax right now. Only by defeating the King of Light will you be safe in the future." In the palace of the Leimen Empire, Ye Tian faced the excited craftsman. The **** and sea **** said.


    After the mad god, the sea **** and the craftsman **** also got their original **** realm and restored their **** king status, naturally, they were extremely excited and excited.


    "Brother Raymond, don''t worry. At this point, we naturally can''t retreat, otherwise the failure of the year will be staged again." Mad God said solemnly.


    The **** of wind, sea, and craftsman on the side also nodded quickly.


    "Well, you know this is good!" Ye Tian nodded, and then continued: "I''ve been secretly inquiring, the King of Light is now in retreat, and it is the most important time, so even if you beat the God of Light Jie couldn''t raise his head, he didn''t even show up."


    "Even if Brother Leimen didn''t say it, we guessed it. After all, the King of Light is not the kind of opponent who likes to forbearance. He didn''t appear for this reason. There is no other reason except for retreat." Mad God Smiled.


    Fengshen sneered and said: "The God of War also said last time, this guy is probably hitting the Great Perfection realm of the Central Lord God. This must be vigilant."


    "Don''t worry, even if he reaches the realm of the middle main **** Dzogchen, he cannot be the opponent of so many of us, not to mention that the goddess of nature and the stone gods will also be promoted to the peak realm of the middle main god." Ye Tian said.


    However, just after his voice fell, two powerful breaths suddenly swept across.


    Under these two powerful breaths, in addition to Ye Tian and Mad God, Feng Shen, Artisan God, and Sea God all changed their expressions and felt tremendous pressure.


    As for the gods outside the palace, one by one couldn''t help but knelt down, looking in the direction of the two powerful breaths with horror.


    Ye Tian stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Haha, what a coincidence, both the Goddess of Nature and the Stone God have broken through, shall we go to meet them?"


    Crazy God and the others also felt the familiarity of these two breaths at this moment, they were relieved immediately, and smiled one after another.


    "Don''t bother Brother Leimeng and everyone, we are already here." Suddenly, the old voice of the stone **** sounded in the hall.


    In the next moment, the energetic stone **** and the beautiful and extraordinary goddess of nature appeared in the hall.


    At the same time, their breath gradually converged.


    "Congratulations to both of you for taking a step forward." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The mad gods and they all came to congratulate, after all, the goddess of nature and the stone gods are stronger, their alliance strength is stronger, and there is no need to fear the king of light and the **** of darkness.


    I have to say that the smooth exit of the Goddess of Nature and Stone God this time is a double happiness for the Raymond Empire, which has just won.


    "Looking at you all smiling, did you win another battle?" Shi Shen asked with a smile.


    Crazy God smiled and said: "Old man Shi, we have occupied the Artisan God Realm and Sea God Realm this time, and we are already approaching the Bright God Realm."


    "Oh? These are the two gates of the Bright God Realm. It seems that our next step is to attack the Bright God Realm." Shi Shen said with surprise and joy.


    Fengshen nodded and said with a smile: "No, it''s just waiting for you to exit, and then we will attack the Light God Realm together and defeat the despicable God King of Light."


    "Then you don''t have to waste time, let''s start battling down now, I don''t want to wait any longer." Shi Shen said suddenly.


    Crazy God and others were taken aback for a moment, but Shi Shen was so anxious.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Okay, the Stone God said it was right. At this time, our morale is high, and coupled with the departure of the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature, it is a good time to send troops to attack the Bright God Realm. Let''s make a battle. ."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it. Didn''t the King of Brightness not get out? Then we will fight him out and destroy his good deeds. I''m very interested, hahaha!" Fengshen smiled triumphantly.


    "Hahaha, it''s better to let him go crazy, then we don''t have to do it, he will lose himself." Seagod also laughed.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Well, Mad God, Wind God, Sea God, the three of you will gather your troops first and prepare to set off. Bring your troops to the Bright God Realm together. You don¡¯t have to stay at the Sea God Realm and the Craftsman God Realm, just We have laid down the Bright God Realm, so no one dares to violate these two God Realms."


    "it is good!"


    The mad god, wind god, and sea **** took their orders.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the goddess of nature and them, and said: "The craftsman **** left to sit in the Leimen Empire, the stone **** and the goddess of nature, this time he will go to the Light God Realm with me."


    "Well, I am not suitable for fighting either. There is no difference between one more and one less me." The Artisan nodded, he doesn''t like fighting himself, what he likes is forging.


    What''s more, he and the God King Guangming didn''t have so much hatred, and they were just shameless and shameless towards the King Mingshen.


    After all, it was the Dark King who sealed him.


    "I don''t have a problem either. This time I stepped into the pinnacle state of the middle main god, just to test my strength with the King of Light~www.novelhall.com~ Shishen confidently said.


    If the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness had not been promoted to the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God, then they are now at the same level, standing on the pinnacle of the Nitas world.


    At this time, the stone **** was full of confidence.


    The goddess of nature also said confidently: "Although I am not suitable for fighting, my current strength does not need to be much worse than the mad god. Together with the three of us, plus the unfathomable Emperor Lei Meng, defeating the King of Light is easy. ."


    The goddess of nature also made fun of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Don''t underestimate the God King of Light. We can defeat him at best. It is difficult to seal him or kill him. Of course, if he has not been promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Middle Lord God, Then I can kill him."


    "I haven''t left the customs for so long, and I definitely haven''t broken through the realm. Otherwise, according to the character of the King of Light, he would have come to counterattack us long ago." Shi Shen sneered when he heard the words.


    He proposed to send troops so quickly because he didn''t want to give the King of Light the opportunity to continue to retreat and break through.

 Chapter 1242： Intervene

    The original strength of the King of Light was the pinnacle realm of the middle main god, and it was the same level as the stone **** and the goddess of nature. At most, it was stronger than the goddess of nature and the stone gods, but not much stronger.


    However, if the King of Light breaks through this realm and reaches the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God, then just like the Dragon God back then, it will overpower the entire Nitas world.


    That''s why Shi Shen was so impatient to prepare for battle. As soon as he left the barrier, he proposed to attack the Bright God Realm.


    Ye Tian also had this idea in his heart, and his strength was able to contend with the powerhouses in the Great Perfection realm of the middle main god, which was slightly stronger at best, but not much stronger.


    If the King of Light is promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Middle Lord God, then he will defeat the King of Light at most, but cannot kill him or even seal him.


    At that time, the light **** king who was defeated could completely unite the dark **** king, so Ye Tian''s pressure would be even greater.


    Moreover, it was the **** of death that made Ye Tian the most jealous, the supreme genius who also came from the Zhenwu Temple.


    Although Zhenwu Temple has rules and can''t kill each other, but at a critical moment, death will give you a stumbling block, and you have no choice. After all, there is no evidence, and Zhenwu Temple will not casually target a supreme ranking genius.


    Therefore, Ye Tian hoped that this time he would solve the God King of Light, and then seize the second treasure before Death did not react.


    With the first treasure in front, Ye Tian believed that this second treasure would never let himself down, and he would definitely be able to improve his strength at that time.


    ...


    Under Ye Tian''s mobilization, the gods army of the Leimen Empire quickly assembled on the border of the Bright God Realm, and then attacked the inside of the Bright God Realm without any resistance.


    Such a relaxed battle situation shocked and puzzled Fengshen and Poseidon.


    The veteran Stone God sneered and said: "Michael knew that it was not our opponent. Instead of losing at the border, he might as well mobilize all his power to Guangming City, so that even if he is defeated at that time, he can still lose the King of Light who awakened the retreat."


    Fengshen and Poseidon suddenly realized.


    "In that case, let''s drive directly to Guangming City. After all, we also need time. Otherwise, once the Dragon Realm and the Dark God Realm intervene in this war, our previous efforts will be wasted." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said. .


    Time, what they lack is time.


    They need to end this war as soon as possible.


    With such a big move by the Raymond Empire, the Dark God Realm had long received news, after all, Death had been sending people to monitor the Raymond Empire.


    "It''s so courageous to attack the Bright God Realm so quickly, but this guy is really capable, and he can actually unite some natives to help him. Why didn''t I want to get it?" The **** of death was gloomy.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get it, but that he stood on the side of the Dark God King from the beginning, hoping to use the power of the Dark God King to obtain these two treasures.


    It is a pity that the Dark God King has been guarding him, and the Light God King is not weak, and the two sides have been in a stalemate.


    Sometimes the **** of death is going to return to the Supreme Holy City and ask some genius friends in the Zhenwu Temple to help, but he doesn''t want to share these two treasures with others, so he has been planning here alone, anyway, he also needs to practice, and there is no shortage of time. .


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??a supreme ranking genius who also came from the Zhenwu Temple, cut across his plan, and competed with him for these two treasures.


    "No... you can''t let him get that place. Only those who have the law of space can get in. As long as he can''t get it, no one in this Nitas world can get it, so I still have a chance."


    Grim Reaper narrowed his eyes and finally made a decision.


    He immediately let his hands go down to attack the stronghold of the Raymond Empire-Mad God Realm, which is the original War God Realm.


    He did not seek to conquer the God of War Realm, but only hoped to force the Raymond Empire to pull a part of the troops from the God Realm of Light to come back to guard, thus indirectly helping Michael.


    "I hope that the King of Light can break through. In this case, it should be able to block him." Death thought secretly.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian''s strength may not be stronger than him, at most the level of the mad god. After all, the last time he saw Ye Tian, ??he clearly discovered that Ye Tian was only in the realm of the lower Lord God.


    Even if the opponent''s talent is stronger than him, the strength is not much stronger.


    It''s a pity that the **** of death hasn''t returned to the Supreme Holy City for a long time. He didn''t know the terrible last battle of the gods, and he didn''t know that Ye Tian was accepted as a disciple by Emperor Ouyang, otherwise he would not underestimate Ye Tian.


    Dragon World!


    The Dragon God sent people to monitor the Death God and the Raymond Empire, so it was the first time that the Raymond Empire sent troops.


    "Fight, as long as you don''t provoke my Dragon Realm, you can fight as you like." The Dragon God snorted when he heard the news.


    The dragon expert on the side frowned and said: "Great dragon god, this Lei Meng empire looks very ambitious, if he defeats the light **** king, and then defeats the dark **** king, wouldn''t it be the biggest in our dragon world? Enemy?"


    "Haha, you value him too much. The strength of the God King of Light is still good. Even if the Raymond Empire can defeat him, it is estimated that both sides will suffer. When the time comes, the King of Darkness will not help but pick up the bargain. It¡¯s a lose-lose."


    The Dragon God continued to sneer and said, "Do you know why our Dragon Realm is so strong? It''s because we don''t participate in their war of defeat. During their war, our Dragon Realm is developing, so our Dragon Realm is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Great Dragon God, your wisdom is as bright as the sun."


    A group of strong dragons praised.


    Dragon God also smiled triumphantly.


    In fact, he was right. The number of Dragon Realms that did not participate in the battle is indeed more than the Dark God Realm and the Light God Realm combined.


    But if it really fights, a lower master **** in the light **** realm or the dark **** realm can definitely compete with two or three lower master gods in the dragon realm.


    This is because the main gods of the Light God Realm and the Dark God Realm have been tempered in the flames of war and have very rich combat experience.


    The main gods of the Dragon Realm have been cultivating, and their lives are very stable. They have great power, but it is difficult to overwhelm each other in the same realm.


    Even if it is the Dragon God, it is because the realm is stronger than the Light God King and the Dark God King. If they are placed in the same realm, then the Dragon God will definitely be defeated.


    This point is clearly seen by others, but the proud dragon clan ignores this point. They don''t admit that they are inferior to each other in the same realm.


    ...


    Mad God Realm.


    The headquarters of the Raymond Empire, the Craftsman God is sitting here at this time, receiving the news from the front.


    "Enlighten Craftsman God, our army has almost arrived in the city of light, but behind us, which is the direction of the natural gods, a large number of dark gods suddenly appeared, depending on the situation, it seems to be attacking us." A lower-ranking **** reports.


    The Craftsman frowned. Although he rarely participated in wars, he did not mean he was an idiot. After all, he was also the God King of the Craftsman God Realm.


    "According to the original speculation, the Dark God Realm should watch the fire from the other side at this time. It is only right to see us fighting the Light God Realm and we will lose both. Why did we choose to intervene in this war at the beginning?"


    The craftsman said in doubt.


    "The Dark God Realm has always had great ambitions. It is possible that they were jealous when they saw us seizing the Craftsman God Realm and the Sea God Realm. They were not reconciled to let us invade all the areas of the Light God Realm, so they couldn''t help launching an attack. Moreover, at this time everyone knows that our army is in the Bright God Realm, where the defense is the weakest, and it is a good time for them to attack." The lower master **** said respectfully.


    The Craftsman nodded, and then sneered: "What you said makes sense, but if the Dark God Realm thinks our defense here is weak? Then they made a mistake."


    "I''ll take care of this matter. It''s time to teach the Dark God Realm a lesson. At least let them understand that they are not qualified to intervene in this war." A cold voice suddenly came.


    In the next moment, Rutis appeared in front of the craftsman god.


    The Craftsman looked at Rutis and couldn''t help being grateful. He didn''t pay attention to the previous Rutis at all. The other party was at most a servant of Ye Tian.


    But now, Rutis has refined the godhead of the God of War, and already possesses the powerful strength of the middle main **** in the late stage, no worse than his craftsman god.


    If Rutis became familiar with his power, he might be stronger than the Craftsman God.


    But the craftsman **** does not envy Rutis, after all, Rutis is the power gained by refining the godhead, and it will be difficult to make progress in the future, unless he gets the godhead of the upper master **** and continues to refine.


    As for his craftsman god, he had cultivated to the realm of the middle main god, and he could continue to improve his strength. Sooner or later he would surpass Rutis.


    At the moment, the Craftsman smiled and nodded, and said: "Congratulations to Rutis, you are out of the game. This battle will be handed over to you, but you must be careful of the Death God of the Dark God Realm, who is a stronger enemy than the God of War. , If you see him, you''d better not love it~www.novelhall.com~ He said a bit euphemistically, which can be regarded as taking care of Rutis'' emotions.


    Rutis smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, God of Craftsman, I know myself, let alone Death, even if I meet Michael, I¡¯m not an opponent, but I just need to defend the Dark God Realm¡¯s offensive, and Death If you want to sit in the Dark God Realm, you may not come personally."


    "Well, I wish you a smooth journey." The Craftsman nodded with a smile.


    Rutis quickly left with a few troops of the Raymond Empire, heading to the border of the Mad God Realm to resist the attack of the Dark God Realm, although in terms of numbers, the Raymond Empire was the weaker side.


    But Rutis was the middle main god, and because there was no death in the Dark God Realm, no one could stop Rutis, so the two sides soon fell into a stalemate.


    However, Rutis can only defend, but cannot attack, because the Dark God Realm does not lack the powerhouses in the pinnacle realm of the lower Lord God. Together, they are enough to block Rutis.


    After all, Rutis had just refined the Godhead of the God of War, and his strength was only three-tenths of that of the God of War in his heyday.

 Chapter 1243： Under the castle

    "hateful!"


    In the Dark God Realm, when Death got the news from the front line, he suddenly looked gloomy and ugly.


    Rutis? Which guy is this? Where did it come from?


    The **** of death finally called his subordinates to inquire, only to realize that Ye Tian''s subordinate had a **** named Rutis, but he was just a god, why suddenly he became the main **** now?


    And he is also a middle-ranked main god!


    However, the **** of death was not an idiot, he soon thought of the fallen **** of war.


    Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. "This guy''s realm is the same as the God of War, I''m afraid it has refined the Godhead of the God of War, huh!" Grim Reaper said coldly.


    He scolded the God of War secretly in his heart, and when he was alive, the God of War opposed him. He didn''t expect that the God of War would still be against him when he died.


    Because of Rutis''s strength, his Dark God Realm army could not penetrate the Mad God Realm at all, so it was impossible to force Ye Tian''s army to retreat.


    This means that he has been busy for a while, and death is naturally very angry.


    However, it is useless to get angry. The Death God frowned and looked at the void not far away. Through the spatial touch points, he could perceive the ten lower-level main gods of the dragon race, and a strong middle-level main god, monitoring the dark city.


    In other words, it was watching him.


    Until now, the **** of death couldn''t understand why he went to inform the dragon god, but he attracted the dragon god''s suspicion.


    He got the news that he went to the Lei Meng Empire to monitor Ye Tian, ??but it was just a few of the lower main gods of the dragon race. There was a middle main **** on his side, which obviously doubted him even more.


    "Dragon God? Hmph, wait, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have been promoted to the realm of the upper master god, when you leave the world of Nitas next time, I will notify the Zhenwu Temple, you just wait to be my slave obediently, hum !"


    The **** of death hated it.


    The lovely Dragon God, who didn''t know his fate, was already doomed.


    ...


    Bright God Realm.


    Ye Tian''s army was like a broken bamboo, and it hit the city of Guangming.


    Not far in front is the majestic and tall Guangming City, towering above the mountains, among the clouds, emitting a bright light.


    This is the holy city of the Bright God Realm and the holy place in the hearts of all the gods of the Bright God Realm.


    There have been no wars here for many years.


    However, today, a large army of gods was crushed by the dark, flying from a distance and descending under the city of Guangming.


    That solemn atmosphere, extremely solemn, made the air freeze.


    A powerful breath pierced the sky, making the surrounding void tremble.


    In the city of Guangming, Michael took a group of main angels, staring solemnly at the sudden arrival of the army.


    "I didn''t expect them to come so soon!" a main angel said solemnly.


    "Nonsense, we gathered our troops back. Except for Guangming City, the entire Bright God Realm has no other troops to resist their invasion. They are moving forward naturally very fast."


    "The gods of madness, the gods of wind, and the gods of the sea are here. How can we resist the three middle main gods?"


    The lord angels talked a lot, and they were all worried.


    Michael solemnly said: "The wind **** and the sea **** are not strong, your lord angels are divided into two parts, and then each brings fifty lower lord gods to besiege them separately, and the mad **** will hand it over to me to deal with them personally."


    "Remember, our purpose is to delay time. Their number of gods in the realm of the gods is not as good as ours. If the war is delayed, we will only win."


    Michael shouted loudly, so that the angel army around finally regained some confidence.


    However, the main gods around Michael would not be fooled so easily by him, because the main gods could sense that there were a few hidden breaths in the army on the opposite side.


    That is definitely not under Fengshen.


    Michael himself knows it very well, but he has to say so, otherwise the morale of their army is low, how can they defend against the opponent''s attack next?


    "Order to go down, immediately open the highest-level defensive magic circle, and at the same time open the highest-level attack magic circle, in short, all means of war are launched, and we must defend the city of Guangming. As long as the king of light leaves the pass, victory will definitely belong to us. ."


    Michael said to the main angels around him.


    For these main gods, he can only use the prestige of the King of Light to calm them and prevent them from panic.


    Fortunately, the prestige of the King of Light is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so although these people are very nervous, they are not afraid. In their opinion, as long as the King of Light is out, no matter how many enemies there are, it will be a dead end.


    As a result, under the orders of Michael and the main gods, the war machine in Guangming City immediately started to operate.


    From a distance, brilliant magic lights burst out from Guangming City, covering the entire Guangming City.


    There are also magic forts, all showing their hideous fangs, flaunting their majesty against the army of the Raymond Empire.


    Thousands of magic circles, all connected together, form the strongest defense of Guangming City.


    After all, this is the lair of the King of Light, and it has been managed by the King of Light for countless years, and the number of magic circles in it has long been counted.


    Such a terrifying defense, even if the Dragon God himself came to attack, it would not be possible to break it in a short time.


    This is also where the faith of Michael and the main gods lies.


    "It''s really a turtle shell!"


    In the distance, in front of the Lei Meng Empire army, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    He came here more than once, so he knew the defense of Guangming City very well. It was precisely because he knew that he could not break through this defense on his own, so he rescued the goddess of nature and them.


    "After all, it is the lair of the King of Light. It is normal to have this kind of defense. Back then, I was tricked out of the lair by the King of Light and the King of Darkness, otherwise I would not be easily sealed by them." The Goddess of Nature coldly snorted.


    The masters of a realm like them will naturally manage their own lair to prevent the enemy from invading.


    "Fight, even if his lair is more powerful, he will not appear in person, relying on a Michael, it is not our opponent at all." Shi Shen sneered.


    Ye Tian heard the words and looked at the mad god, wind **** and sea god, nodded, and said: "Go ahead, break through the city of light as soon as possible to prevent the dark **** realm and dragon realm from suddenly intervening."


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Haha!" Seagod rushed out immediately.


    Fengshen also stepped into the air and snorted coldly: "Despicable and shameless King of Light, this time, we count the ledger."


    "The moment of revenge, I can''t wait." Mad God sneered.


    The three of them are as deep as the sea with the King of Light. This is a good time for revenge, and of course they will not let it go.


    With the army of gods of the Leimen Empire, the three crazy gods attacked Guangming City like three sharp magic knives.


    "Do it!" Michael shouted loudly while standing on the wall of Guangming City.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the magical cannons blasted bright light, bombarding the army of the Raymond Empire.


    That destructive force immediately destroyed many of the gods of the Raymond Empire.


    The offensive of the Raymond Empire was blocked.


    "Humph!"


    When the mad **** saw this, he snorted coldly, bulging his great divine power, and exuding fiery golden light from all over his body, and slammed his fist against the bright city in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The golden fist bombarded the defensive barrier, and suddenly this powerful magic circle appeared cracks and seemed to collapse.


    Michael''s expression changed, and he handed over the command to a lord angel. He immediately flew out to face the mad god.


    "Crazy God, your opponent is me!" Michael yelled. He didn''t dare to let the Crazy God make another move. After all, the strength of the Crazy God was too strong. Once he continued to make a move, he could quickly destroy a magic circle. The defense of Guangming City couldn''t stand the continued attack of Mad God.


    "Mijiale? You were defeated at the time, what right do you have to do with me now?" Mad God looked at the flying Mijiale with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Michael was furious and shouted sternly: "Crazy God, have you forgotten how you were sealed in the first place? You dare to attack our Guangming City, do you want to be sealed again?"


    When he mentioned the seal, the mad **** was furious. After all, he was sealed in the magic circle, and he had been alone, making him suffocated.


    At the moment, the mad **** roared, his divine power was surging, he waved his golden fists, his aura soared, and blasted towards Michael.


    "boom!"


    Michael holding a golden spear, greeted the crazy **** to kill.


    They are all powerful in the late stage of the middle main god, and Michael is not afraid of the crazy god, and dares to fight hard.


    However, the next moment, Michael''s face changed drastically, because the terrifying power transmitted from the fist of the mad **** caused his spear to bend.


    "boom!"


    The curved spear shook suddenly, causing Michael''s right hand to almost collapse, and cracks appeared on his arm. If it were not for his supernatural power to repair it quickly, I am afraid it would be shattered.


    "Humph!" The mad **** snorted triumphantly, bullying himself, and forcing Michael back.


    "His power is so strong!" Michael stared at the opposite mad **** with a gloomy expression. He finally knew why the **** of war had failed.


    At the moment, Michael no longer hides his strength. He knelt on one knee, praying with a full face~www.novelhall.com~ Is it with the power of the King of Light? "The Crazy God frowned. The master-servant contract signed between the God of War and the God King of Light, Michael is even more so, so he can also use the power of the God King of Light.


    It didn''t take long for a powerful breath to burst out of Michael, which was even worse than the original God of War.


    "Three madness!" The mad **** yelled, and he didn''t dare to hide, his whole body exploded and entered the realm of three times madness.


    After all, Michael at this time already possessed a part of the power of the God King of Light, which was not worse than the original God of War, so of course he did not dare to be careless.


    "It''s our turn to shoot."


    Wind God and Sea God saw the fight between Mad God and Michael, and they looked at each other, and they both saw the battle intent in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the eleven main angels left one to direct the defense of Guangming City, and the remaining ten main angels, with more than one hundred lower main gods, greeted the wind **** and sea god.


    The war has entered a fever.

 Chapter 1244： City break

    "Ok?"


    Looking at the mad god, wind god, and sea **** who were not far away by Michael and the others, Ye Tian frowned slightly and snorted coldly.


    After all, the army of the Raymond Empire was not as good as the army of the Bright God Realm, and its quality was not as good. The only advantage was the powerhouses of the three middle main gods: Mad God, Wind God, and Sea God.


    But now, these three superpowers have been dragged down, and the army of the Raymond Empire is naturally unable to capture Guangming City.


    Not only were they unable to conquer the city of Guangming, they even suffered heavy losses, and the army of the Light God Realm in the city of Guangming took advantage of the power of the magic circle.


    "It seems that we can only play!"


    Shi Shen smiled and walked over.


    Beside him is the goddess of nature with a solemn face.


    Ye Tian nodded to them, and said: "I''m tired of both of you. Break through Guangming City as soon as possible and force the King of Guangming to leave."


    "It''s time for the King of Light to taste the lesson, and then the King of Light will give it to you." said the goddess of nature.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "No problem, I will let him taste the lessons he deserves."


    The **** of stone and the goddess of nature immediately rose into the sky and flew towards Guangming City.


    The two of them no longer hide their auras at this moment, the two powerful divine powers suddenly swept out surgingly, causing the surrounding void to tremble, and the world was trembling.


    Michael, who was fighting the mad **** in the distance, was shocked and shocked.


    "Stone God?"


    "Goddess of Nature!"


    Of course Michael knew these two superpowers who had suddenly appeared, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of shock and worry.


    The thing he feared most finally happened.


    When the mad **** and others appeared, he guessed that the stone **** and the nature goddess might have also escaped the seal, and now they can finally be sure.


    However, this also means that their war has reached the most dangerous time.


    "Block it, you must block it!" Michael shouted.


    "Hmph, fight with me, dare you to be distracted? It''s almost death!" The mad **** snorted coldly. The next moment, a terrifying force, like a golden wave surging in the sea, completely destroyed Michael Submerged.


    "The Spear of Order!" Michael stabbed a shot, and a chaotic air current vortex erupted from the tip of the gun, swallowing all the attacks of the mad god.


    "Too weak!" The mad **** yelled, his power suddenly increased again, the terrifying power was unparalleled, he broke through the swallow of the whirlpool abruptly, and hit Michael fiercely.


    The lovely Michael was suddenly vomiting blood, and there were cracks in the divine body, like a spider web, which could split at any time.


    However, Michael still took the opportunity to look in the direction of Guangming City.


    There, the stone **** waved his hands, and countless meteorites fell from the sky, bombarding the huge Guangming City, and the magic circle outside the smashed Guangming City was trembling.


    Rumbling...


    On the ground in the distance, huge stone figures stood up one by one, each one the size of a high mountain, galloping away, killing towards Guangming City.


    The strength of the stone **** alone was already so fearful that it shook Guangming City.


    On the other side, the goddess of nature was not idle either. The green twigs, centered on her, spread out in all directions.


    In just an instant, the surrounding area turned into a large forest, huge old war trees, together with the stone people, slew towards Guangming City.


    The two people of Stone God and Nature Goddess were already worth a thousand troops, and the gods of the Leimen Empire suddenly shattered the magic circle outside Guangming City.


    Obviously, if this continues, Bright City will undoubtedly be broken.


    Michael''s face was immediately anxious, but before he could react, the attacks of the mad **** were as dense as raindrops, rushing toward him, making him unable to distract.


    "Damn...Do you really want to awaken the King of Light?" Michael struggled to resist the attack of the crazy god, while thinking quickly in his heart.


    He has a master-servant relationship with the King of Light, so even if the King of Light is in retreat, he can contact each other at any time.


    It''s just that Michael is also very clear that the King of Light hasn''t left the pass now, and obviously hasn''t broken through the current realm. Even if it appears at this time, I am afraid that he can barely keep the City of Light, and cannot defeat the allied forces of the Leimen Empire.


    In addition, the Dark God King is also attacking the mid-level Lord God Great Perfection realm. If the Light God King leaves the barrier ahead of schedule, he will be one step behind the Dark God King. This is great bad news for the Light God Realm.


    It''s just that if you don''t wake up the King of Light, now you can''t defend the city of Guangming just by them.


    After the city of Guangming was destroyed, the King of Light could no longer continue to retreat.


    "boom!"


    Under the fierce attack of the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature, the defensive magic circle in Guangming City was being destroyed one by one.


    Although the gods of the Bright God Realm are numerous, they are helplessly far away from the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature. Even if they act together, they cannot stop the attacks of the Goddess of Stone and Nature.


    Moreover, both the stone gods and the goddess of nature possessed a wide range of summoning magic. The stone men and ancient war trees summoned by them all possess the power of the upper gods. Under the impact, the city of Guangming was torn apart.


    "Such a big movement, the God King Guangming should be able to sense it? But he didn''t actually leave the barrier, it seems that he is at a critical juncture of breakthrough."


    In the distance, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with silver light.


    Under the penetration of his Space Eye, it can be seen that the King of Light is still in retreat, and is not doing anything.


    A powerful person like the God King of Light, even if it is a retreat, it is impossible not to keep a little self-protection method, otherwise if an enemy comes to commit an offence, wouldn''t it be over?


    Therefore, the King of Light must already know the movement outside now, but because the breakthrough is critical, he is not in a hurry to leave.


    Michael was also delaying time at this time, and they were all waiting for the King of Light to exit.


    "Crazy God, don''t play anymore, quickly solve him!" Ye Tian immediately communicated to the Crazy God. He didn''t want the King of Light to break through the realm, and it would be more troublesome to solve it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also sent a message to Stone God, asking him to kill the main angels of the Bright God Realm who besieged the Wind God and Sea God.


    The goddess of nature continued to attack Guangming City.


    "Stone God, you just came here, the formation of these guys is very powerful, and I can''t solve them for a while." Fengshen looked at the Stone God who came to support him, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    His strength is not as good as the Crazy God, and at this time, he is besieged by fifty or sixty lower master gods, and he can only barely protect himself, unable to defeat them.


    But now that the stone **** is here, there is no need to worry.


    "Give it to the old man!" Shi Shen laughed, and the whole person rushed over, and he blasted out with a punch, directly blasting a main angel of the Bright God Realm to pieces.


    The stone **** did not give this lord angel a chance to restore his divine body. His figure was like lightning, coming quickly, killing him, and seizing a godhead.


    On the other side, with the addition of the Stone God, Fengshen''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the main angels of the Bright God Realm who were besieging him were suppressed.


    With the cooperation of the two great middle-ranking main gods, this group of main gods of the Bright God Realm were killed for a fraction of a while, and the rest did not dare to fall in love again, all fled to Guangming City.


    Stone God and Fengshen did not rush to pursue them either, but went to help the Sea God not far away.


    "Quick retreat!" Upon seeing this, Michael immediately hit the mad **** with a severe blow and retreated towards Guangming City with serious injuries.


    At the same time, he also greeted the Lord Gods of the Bright God Realm who had besieged the Sea God to retreat.


    Because with the addition of the stone gods, if they continue to stay, then what awaits them is perish.


    Instead of dying here in vain, it is better to go to Guangming City and continue to guard. Even if you can''t hold it, you can wait until the King of Guangming exits.


    This is Michael''s plan.


    "Continue to attack!" Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    As Michael and others fled into Guangming City, no one could stop the footsteps of Stone God, Mad God, Wind God, and Sea God. They led the army of the Leimen Empire and constantly bombarded Guangming City.


    The tall and majestic Guangming City, in the past was the holy land of the God Realm of Light, and a famous place in the entire Nitas world.


    Today, however, it appears to be shaky and about to collapse.


    "Quickly, defend, hold on, just wait for the king to exit, and victory will belong to us."


    "I have received news from the King of God just now that he is about to leave."


    "Persevere till the last moment, victory is ours."


    ...


    Michael stood on the wall, presided over the defense, while cheering on the gods of the Bright God Realm.


    At this time, morale is determined a lot. Once morale collapses, then under the fierce attack of the Stone God and others, Bright City will soon collapse.


    "Go on, don''t be afraid of death, as long as you break through Guangming City, the entire Guangming God Realm belongs to us."


    Mad God also roared.


    He let his group of mad gods who are not afraid of death all rush toward Guangming City desperately, using his own lives to break through the defenses of Guangming City.


    This cruelty shocked Ye Tian, ??he was indeed a famous mad **** army.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Finally, when the last magic barrier outside Guangming City was breached, all the gods of the Raymond Empire cheered.


    Stone God and Crazy God also showed their smiles~www.novelhall.com~ Guangming God Realm has since become the past! "Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The mad **** has led people into the city of Guangming first.


    Stone God and Fengshen followed closely.


    "You..." Michael''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly, his eyes fixed on the gods of the Leimen Empire who rushed in, and quickly let the surrounding Light God Realm gods meet him.


    And he himself, backed away.


    "Michael, do you still want to run?" The mad **** yelled, and pursued Michael.


    "Hmph, wait for the anger of the King of Light to come!" Michael saw the crazy **** chasing him, his eyes were fierce, crushing a magic mark in his hand.


    In the next moment, in the secret room millions of miles underground in Guangming City, a pair of golden eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two bright divine lights.


    The horrible aura swept out and enveloped the entire Guangming City.

 Chapter 1245： King of Light

    A terrifying breath surging from below the ground, like a violent storm and raining against the sky, the surrounding void is collapsing, the earth trembles, and the sky shakes, as if the end is coming.


    The gods of the Raymond Empire who had just breached the Guangming City had not waited long for them to be happy before the powerful pressure came, causing many people to kneel on the ground.


    Even some mighty gods felt extremely depressed, their minds seemed to be suppressed by a huge rock, very uncomfortable, shortness of breath, like suffocation.


    Only the strong who reached the realm of the main **** could barely be better, but they also looked solemnly, looking at the figures that were flying not far away.


    It was a golden and white figure, middle-aged, with sixteen huge wings behind it, exuding endless light and power, and the dazzling brilliance was dazzling.


    There is no doubt that this is the King of Light, the leader of the God Realm of Light, one of the three giants in the world of Nitas.


    "Long live the King of God!" Michael was surprised and delighted, shouted, and flew behind the King of Light with his men.


    The defeated army of Guangming City was also gathering behind the God King of Guangming at this time. They seemed to have found the backbone, and they renewed their spirits and their morale doubled.


    The God King Guangming didn''t say a word, but it had changed the situation of the entire battlefield, making Shi Shen and the others serious.


    "The King of Light!"


    Not far away, the mad **** stared at the familiar figure, he was defeated by the king of light, and then sealed by him.


    He has always kept this shame in his heart, and has always longed for revenge one day.


    Seeing the great enemy right in front of him at this time, even if the mad **** knew that he was not the opponent of the king of light, the fighting spirit in his heart could not bear it, and it was surging out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Crazy God? I didn''t expect you to be able to raise the maddening magical powers to two levels. I really underestimated you at the beginning. The God of War lost to you, and you won''t be wronged."


    The King of Light seemed to sense the scorching gaze of the mad god, he turned his head and said coldly.


    "Thanks to your seal, I have time to study madness. Today, let you try my three madnesses."


    The mad **** snorted coldly, and the whole person entered the mad state again three times, and the powerful strength immediately increased indefinitely, enough to reach a level close to the stone gods and the goddess of nature.


    The King of Light narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "This strength can defeat the God of War. Want to do it with me? You are still far away."


    "What about me? Light! Ming! God! King!" The goddess of nature flew over and said word by word, the former kind face was full of anger at this time.


    Back then, she had saved the King of Light, but she did not expect that King of Light would join forces with King of Darkness to seal her.


    Such ungrateful people, even the kind-hearted goddess of nature, are unwilling to forgive.


    "It turned out to be the Goddess of Nature!" The King of Light looked at the Goddess of Nature, and a slight embarrassment flashed in his eyes. After all, the Goddess of Nature was kind to him, but he avenged his grievances.


    However, the King of Light is a generation of heroes after all. He quickly calmed down, restored his indifferent expression before, and said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, the goddess still has the same style. Congratulations on your further cultivation."


    "Thanks to your seal, this gives me the opportunity to meditate." The goddess of nature sarcastically said.


    "Goddess is polite, you are kind to me, helping you break through the realm, that''s just a small thing." Guangming God King smiled lightly, his thick skin made everyone speechless.


    Fengshen shouted angrily: "King Guangming, do you remember us?"


    "You despicable and shameless fellow, when we dragged the Dark God King for you, you didn''t save you, and you annexed our God Realm." The Sea God also roared.


    "Aeolus, Sea God!"


    The King of Light looked at them, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he sneered: "For so many years, I have kept the Wind God Realm and Sea God Realm for you. You don¡¯t know how grateful you are, but you dare to unite them to attack my Bright God Realm. Dare to slander me."


    "I''m pooh, you still have the face to say such things." Fengshen''s face flushed with anger.


    Poseidon even yelled: "I have seen a despicable and shameless person, but you have never seen such a despicable and shameless person. At this point, you have defeated the Dragon God and become the first person in the world of Nitas."


    The King of Light was full of disdain: "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. After so many years, your strength is useless at all. Even the young mad **** has surpassed you. You are no longer qualified to be equal with me. I look at you more to give you face, huh!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fengshen and Haishen roared with anger, but it was a pity that the King of Light had no longer bothered him.


    At this time, the King of Light looked at the God of Stone and snorted coldly, "Stone God, you were sealed by the King of Darkness. I have no grievances or enemies with you. Why are you also involved in this matter?"


    "It''s only entrusted by people." Shi Shen smiled faintly.


    "Really?" The King of Light snorted coldly, looked at the Lei Meng Empire army not far away, and said solemnly: "The people who hide their heads and show their tails, since they have the courage to let them out against me, why don''t they have the courage to come out and see me? ?"


    "Hehe, God King of Light, I''ve always been here, it''s just you who have eyes and no beads." A playful voice came.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s figure tore through the void and appeared in front of the King of Light.


    The pupils of the King of Light suddenly shrank, because he hadn''t noticed Ye Tian''s whereabouts just now, which was enough to show Ye Tian''s greatness.


    However, the King of Light is one of the three giants in the Nitas world. He quickly calmed down, staring at Ye Tian with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Who are you? I have never seen you. I am not familiar with your breath at all, so why should you be an enemy of me?"


    "The Goddess of Nature saved you, but was sealed by the United Dark God King. I want to deal with you, do I need a reason?" Ye Tian mocked.


    "Hmph, you are seeking your own death." The God King Guangming couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and the light flashed in the gap.


    "The King of Light, you are the one who is looking for a dead end!" The Crazy God roared, and suddenly rushed to the King of Light. He has entered a state of madness three times, and his strength has soared to a terrifying point, and he is infinitely close to the Stone God. Go with the goddess of nature.


    "boom!"


    The mad **** shook his two golden fists, unparalleled divine power, blazing divine light burst out of his fists, like two suns exploding, terrifying energy flooded the entire world.


    "Huh, the talent is good, but unfortunately you are still not my opponent if you haven''t reached this level." The God King of Light narrowed his eyes, then snorted coldly, and a blazing light gleamed with one hand to stabilize the surrounding world.


    Immediately, the sixteen wings behind him flickered a few times, but the man had already appeared in front of the mad god. A spear was condensed from his hands, and he pierced the mad god''s chest fiercely, obviously wanting to kill the mad god. God penetrates the whole person.


    "drink!"


    The mad **** roared and slammed into it with a fist, colliding with this spear, bursting with bright light and surging energy, centering on them, sweeping out in all directions, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Facing the powerful King of Light, the mad **** did not retreat at all, and his fighting spirit went straight for nine days.


    Among the crowd, his hatred for the King of Light may not be the deepest, but his fighting spirit is definitely the strongest, so he couldn''t help taking the lead at this moment.


    Ye Tian didn''t blame the mad god, but sent a voice message to the stone **** and the goddess of nature, letting them and the mad **** besiege the king of light.


    As for the Wind God and Sea God, they led the army of the Leimen Empire and continued to kill the army of the Light God Realm.


    "Wind god, sea god, your opponent is me!" Michael rushed towards the wind **** and sea god, he was blessed by the power of the king of light at the moment, except for the mad god, stone **** and nature goddess, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Fengshen and Poseidon were not his opponents at the moment, so he was confident.


    However, a strange figure suddenly blocked him, making him unable to make any further progress. This was Ye Tian.


    "Michael, I can''t allow you to disturb the wind **** and sea **** to regain everything from them, so... your opponent today is me."


    Ye Tian looked at Michael in front of him lightly.


    Michael stared at Ye Tian, ??as if approaching an enemy, he was full of jealousy about this mysterious figure who released the stone gods, mad gods, and others, the Leimen Great Emperor of the Leimen Empire.


    Because just now, the King of Light was secretly transmitted to him, asking him to be careful of this Leimen Great Emperor.


    The opponent can release the stone gods, and they can control the top powerhouses such as the stone gods and mad gods. If there is no strong strength, who would believe it?


    I''m afraid a fool would not believe it.


    If possible, Michael really didn''t want to fight Ye Tian, ??but he had no choice at this moment.


    The King of Light was entangled by the mad god, the stone **** and the goddess of nature. Although he was still in the upper hand, it was difficult to come and help him.


    Thinking of this ~www.novelhall.com~ Michael shouted: "Emperor Raymond, I''ll see what you can do to challenge the authority of the King of Light."


    "You will see it, but at that time, you have no chance to regret it." Ye Tian smiled faintly, raised his hand and shot out bright blades, tearing all the space, and slashing towards Michael. .


    "That''s what you can do?" Michael saw this, he was relieved and sneered.


    The fourteen wings behind him flapped rapidly, and his body flickered like lightning. While avoiding the attacks of these blades, he approached Ye Tian.


    However, a blazing blade of light, integrated into Ye Tian''s supreme knife mark, hidden in the void, suddenly broke out, and slashed straight down towards Michael.


    "You..." Michael''s pupils shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    He hadn''t noticed such a terrifying knife just now, and he didn''t see it until the attack fell.


    Not far away, Ye Tian showed a sneer. It was just a small use of space just now. He was only using it in Nitas time, because no one would know.

 Chapter 1246： Against

    "what¡­¡­"


    Michael''s scream came.


    The horror knife integrated into the supreme knife mark, whether it is speed or power, has reached a level of horror.


    Half of Michael''s body was chopped up, and the terrifying sword intent rushed in, destroying Michael''s divine body, causing him to suffer heavy injuries.


    "too strong!"


    Michael gritted his teeth and quickly recovered his divine body, the whole person retreated quickly, distanced himself from Ye Tian, ??and looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side with horror.


    (Pig-Pig-Island) Novel. Zud. Compared with Mad God, this Lei Meng the Great is too strong.


    As soon as he met him, he was hit hard, which was much worse than the crazy god.


    And that terrible knife intent, which he had never seen before, made his heart palpitations.


    "If you can block me with a knife, you are considered good." Ye Tian looked at Michael who was reorganizing the divine body in the distance, and did not take the opportunity to kill him, but waited until the other party recovered the divine body before saying lightly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was still watching the mad **** and their battle not far away.


    In the beginning, even if the mad **** shot with all his strength, he was not an opponent of the king of light, and was even suppressed by the king of light to the point of no fight.


    However, after the stone **** and the goddess of nature joined in, the mad **** was finally rescued.


    The three of them joined forces at this time to besiege the King of Light. Although they still could not suppress the King of Light, they could barely protect themselves.


    It is impossible for the King of Light to defeat them in a short time.


    "It seems that although the King of Light has not been promoted to the middle main **** Dzogchen realm, he has also improved a lot of strength. He is only half a step away from the middle main **** Dzogchen realm, and the stone **** and the goddess of nature have just been promoted to the middle main god. The pinnacle realm of the lord **** is not the opponent of the king of light at all."


    Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so blatantly distracted during the battle, Michael on the opposite side did not feel humiliated at all, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    Because Ye Tian has this distraction strength.


    "Kill!" Michael shot again, looking at the opportunity, throwing a divine spear, exuding a golden light, piercing the layers of void in front of him, and killing Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" A basalt armor appeared on the surface of Ye Tian''s body, with a purple blood knife in his hand, and his whole body quickly rushed towards Michael.


    Use the artifact...


    Obviously, Ye Tian started to be serious.


    But after Ye Tian was serious, Michael was miserable.


    "puff!"


    Between the crisscrosses, one of Michael''s arms was split by Ye Tian, ??and that powerful blade pressed the entire sky, forming a long gap behind it.


    Michael was so frightened that he backed away quickly.


    The strength gap is too big.


    However, this time, Ye Tian didn''t go around Michael, his body followed closely, and the purple blood knife in his hand waved again, with a fiery blade, cutting the sky in front of him.


    Michael was so frightened that he could only resist with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    The two powerful forces collided together, and the victory was quickly determined. The bright blade of light directly tore through Michael''s defense and shattered all the divine spears in his hand.


    Rumbling...


    Then, Michael''s entire body exploded.


    Ye Tian''s sword destroyed most of Michael''s divine body, leaving only a **** head, which was wrapped in golden divine power and quickly fleeed away.


    But Ye Tian obviously didn''t want to let Michael go, and continued to chase him.


    "The King of God!" Michael cried out in horror.


    Not far away, the King of Light, who was fighting against the mad god, the stone god, and the nature goddess, turned his head, and suddenly saw a scene that shocked him.


    "how come?"


    When the King of Light saw Michael''s miserable situation, he was shocked.


    How long is this?


    He had clearly seen Ye Tiancai rushing towards Michael just now. It was only a short moment. Michael had already become this appearance. If he added another knife, Michael would have died.


    Ye Tian''s powerful strength made the God King of Light even more jealous.


    However, no matter what, Michael was his loyal servant and his right-hand man. Naturally, the King of Light would not watch Michael fall.


    Immediately, the King of Light gave up continuing to attack the Stone Gods, flew to meet Michael, and threw a golden spear toward Ye Tian halfway through.


    The same trick, unparalleled power erupted in the hands of the God King of Light, which was much stronger than when Michael used it before.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and greeted him with a sharp knife.


    "boom!"


    When the two forces collided, it was still Ye Tiansheng.


    It''s just that the King of Light was a hastily made move. Even if Ye Tian won, he didn''t dare to be proud, because he knew that the King of Light was very powerful.


    The blow just now allowed him to touch the bottom line of the King of Light.


    "Emperor Lei Meng, I really underestimated you, no wonder he has the ability to release the stone gods." At this time, the King of Light had already arrived in front of Michael and protected him behind him, staring coldly at Ye Tian.


    With the protection of the King of Light, Michael hurriedly restored his divine body, and at the same time, he ate some treasures of heaven and earth to restore his divine power and speed up his recovery.


    At the same time, the Stone God, Mad God, and the Goddess of Nature also chased up, and Ye Tian, ??one behind the other, blocked the King of Light and Michael.


    The King of Light was surrounded by everyone, but his face was not afraid, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Tian, ??and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "King Guangming, you are not bad too, but unfortunately you don''t have time, otherwise you can be promoted to the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God if you are allowed to retreat for decades." Ye Tian sneered.


    The Stone God and Mad God not far away heard the words, they were surprised and delighted, and secretly relieved. Fortunately, they sent troops early this time, otherwise the King of Light would be promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Middle Lord God, so unfortunately Them.


    The three of them secretly rejoiced.


    "Even if there is no breakthrough, how can you stand me?" The King of Light responded domineeringly, his eyes swept across the three goddesses of nature, his face full of disdain.


    He had already seen the strength of the three crazy gods just now, and it didn''t threaten him at all. Give him some time to be able to defeat them.


    Only Ye Tian in front of him made the King of Light feel a little unfathomable, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Arrogant!"


    The mad **** yelled, he could not bear the arrogance of the king of light the most, especially when he looked down on him, and suddenly rushed to the king of light in anger.


    The God of Stone and the Goddess of Nature were worried that the mad **** alone would lose to the king of light, and would be severely injured by the king of light, and they immediately joined forces and killed the mad god.


    "Just playing with you, do you really think I can''t help you?" The King of Light looked at the three crazy gods who rushed towards him, and couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    A trace of hideousness flashed in his eyes, and the killing intent was released endlessly.


    "Boom!" The God King of Guangming squeezed Yin Jue with his hands, and a low curse sounded immediately. The obscure and incomprehensible voice pierced the ears, as if a devil was singing.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned, then shouted in a low voice: "Be careful¡ª"


    However, it was too late, and three brilliant swords of light appeared instantly, slashed out of nothingness, and pierced fiercely from the back of the mad god, stone god, and nature goddess.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    In an instant, the bodies of the three crazy gods were all penetrated. , The three of them flew out in blood.


    "Huh!" The King of Light still wanted to continue chasing and killing him, but Ye Tian had already appeared in front of him, and the purple blood knife in his hand had been smashed down fiercely, carrying a majestic power.


    Feeling this powerful sword force, the King of Light suddenly raised his gaze, seriously dealing with Ye Tian''s attack, and could no longer chase the mad gods.


    The three crazy gods took the opportunity to recover their divine bodies, and the three of them looked at the bright **** king who was fighting Ye Tian not far away, and their hearts were full of shock and shock.


    At that moment, they simply had no resistance and were easily hit by the King of Light.


    "Sure enough, there is no easy way to become a giant in the world of Nitas. Just now that should be one of the tricks of the King of Light." Shi Shen exclaimed.


    The Goddess of Nature nodded and said, "Before sealing us, the King of Light had already reached the pinnacle of the middle main god. Although he has not broken through so many, it is still very possible to create some terrible tricks. After all, he The talent is not bad either."


    "Fortunately, Brother Lei Meng is here, otherwise at least one of the three of us will die just now." Crazy God was also full of lingering fears.


    "Don''t talk about this yet, let the God King of Light give it to Brother Leimong, let''s quickly solve Michael, and then hold the battle for Brother Leimong." Shi Shen said in a deep voice.


    The mad **** and the goddess of nature looked at the battle ahead. At this time, Ye Tian''s combat power was fully deployed, not only did not fall under the wind, but also faintly began to suppress the King of Light.


    This made them both surprised and happy. They didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so terrifying.


    In this way, they don''t need to worry, they can change hands to deal with Michael.


    After Michael restored the divine body, he was also paying attention to the battle between the King of Light and Ye Tian. In his opinion, the King of Light was the strongest.


    In the entire Nitas world, it is estimated that only the Dragon God and the Dark God King can fight the Light God King.


    But after seeing Ye Tian''s powerful strength with his own eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Michael knew that he was wrong, and he was wrong.


    At this time, Ye Tian was like an invincible God of War. The purple blood knives in his hand were enough to tear the entire world and destroy the entire sky.


    The King of Light was driven into embarrassment by Ye Tian, ??he could only defend, but he had few chances to fight back.


    "How could they be so strong?" Michael looked incredulous.


    Dare to fight with him just now, Ye Tian was just playing, otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    Michael''s will finally began to shake, and perhaps this time, their Bright God Realm was finally going to lose.


    "Mijiale, go to death!" The mad **** killed him and hit the shocked Michael with his strongest blow.


    In the other two directions, the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature also forced him over, leaving Michael with nowhere to escape.


    Michael despaired instantly.

 Chapter 1247： End

    (), high-speed full text online reading!


    "If you want me to die, you have to pay enough!"


    As if already knowing that he was about to die, Michael was completely crazy. In this state, he immediately burned his own blood and burst out his most powerful force. ¡Ñ,


    The body that was originally bright and blazing became even more dazzling. The fourteen wings behind it exuded a dazzling light, and then there were more wings, like the King of Light, with sixteen wings.


    The next moment, a powerful breath erupted from Michael.


    "boom!"


    The most powerful blow of the mad **** was blocked by Michael.


    Terrifying energy burst out in an instant, sweeping out in all directions, the world was in turmoil, and cracks appeared in the void, and then it fell apart.


    "Die to me!" Michael roared, his backhand condensed a divine spear, filled with unparalleled divine power, burst out dazzling divine brilliance, and passed through the mad **** hole in front of him.


    Crazy God''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Michael to burn his blood, but this was normal. After all, Michael was not a fool, and it was impossible not to know that he was not the opponent of the three of them, so he chose desperately.


    "It''s also a little bloody, let''s not humiliate the three of us to join hands to deal with you!" The mad **** screamed, urging his three madness to the limit, blocking with two fists, defending Michael, the powerful one after burning blood. hit.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the world shattered.


    The surrounding void was like glass, shattered by gravity and turned into ruins.


    "Puff!" The crazy **** flew out, spouting blood.


    Michael was also uncomfortable, so he retreated and snorted.


    With this blow, he injured the mad god, but he also lost a lot of essence and blood. If this continues, he will not last long. If he does not need the mad **** to defeat him, he will fall because of the consumption of too much essence and blood.


    "Mijiale, with the King of Light, it is the biggest regret of your life!" The Stone God also came over at this time, hitting Michael with a powerful blow.


    Michael''s expression is extremely dignified, the realm of the stone **** is one level higher than that of the mad god, and his strength is half stronger than that of the mad god.


    "boom!"


    I saw in the void, as the stone gods took action, a number of ancient sacred mountains appeared out of thin air, and they were suppressed toward Michael. These ancient sacred mountains exuded terrifying coercion, which made people feel heavy.


    Michael felt that he had nowhere to escape, and he was unwilling to evade at the moment. He clasped his hands and sang in a low voice, condensing dozens of golden spears, and rushed towards these ancient mountains.


    "Swish!"


    These divine spears were like lightning, coming first, and slammed into these ancient sacred mountains.


    However, it was useless. There were still more than half of these ancient sacred mountains, which suppressed Michael, causing his body to be submerged in a sea of ??rocks.


    This blow destroyed Michael''s little demigod, and when he rushed out, one arm and all the legs were shattered, looking very embarrassed and miserable.


    "It''s a stone god, but if it weren''t for Emperor Raymond, even if you join forces with the goddess of nature, you wouldn''t have won this war." Michael wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to burn his blood in exchange for more The vigorous divine power quickly recovered his stump.


    It''s just that his face is a little pale, after all, he has consumed too much blood in this battle.


    At this moment, even if he stopped burning his essence and blood, his cultivation level would be lowered by a level.


    With the stone **** and the goddess of nature here, he could not stop burning his blood.


    "If? If the King of Light was smarter and didn''t do those despicable and shameless things, now the **** of wind, sea god, goddess of nature, and mad **** will stand on his side, but he has committed the anger." Shi Shen sneered.


    The Goddess of Nature also flew over, and said coldly: "The King of Light is ungrateful, you are not a good thing, but you can rest assured that there are stone gods and mad gods against you, and I will not continue to make moves."


    Although he didn''t make a move, the goddess of nature blocked the surrounding void, so that Michael had no chance to escape.


    "You are too naive. Even if the King of God doesn''t take action against you, the King of Darkness will take action. The world of the gods is always the weak and the strong, and the survival of the fittest. Moreover, you did not obey the King of God back then, otherwise how would he deal with you?" Caleb snorted coldly.


    "At this time, I don''t know how to introspect, huh, it seems that there is no need to talk nonsense with you." The crazy **** roared and rushed to Michael again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Michael snorted coldly, greeted him, and in the state of burning his blood, coupled with the power of the King of Light, his current strength was already stronger than that of the Mad God.


    It''s just that each of his blows consumes a lot of blood. Although it can suppress the mad god, it can''t last for a long time. After a few hours at most, he will fall.


    The Stone God saw that Michael hadn''t escaped at all, so he didn''t continue to take action. Instead, together with the Goddess of Nature, he blocked the void and watched his battle with the Mad God.


    This war mad **** fought very hard, much harder than the first battle against the war god, because the war **** was killed by Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t even have a chance to burn his blood.


    But Michael burned his blood.


    However, as time passed, Michael''s blood became less and less, and his strength began to gradually decline.


    Moreover, with Ye Tian''s suppression of the King of Light, wherever the King of Light had extra power to lend to Michael, he was almost unable to hold on.


    "boom!"


    After half a day, Michael finally couldn''t continue to hold on. The tall divine body was shattered with a punch by the mad god, and his entire chest exploded.


    He looked at the crazy **** close at hand and felt the passing of his life. He didn''t say a word, only sighed.


    He knew that the huge Guangming God Realm and the prosperous Guangming God King might completely disappear from the world of Nitas today.


    His war angel has also become history.


    As the soul dissipated, Michael''s godhead was captured by the mad **** and put it away.


    However, the mad **** was not feeling well at the moment, his body suffered a great deal of damage, and his combat strength was only 30%, so he could only protect himself, and could not continue to fight.


    He went back to the Wind God and Sea God to eradicate the gods of the Bright God Realm.


    The Stone God and the Goddess of Nature rushed to the battlefield between the King of Light and Ye Tian.


    When Michael fell, as his master, the King of Light felt it almost immediately.


    "Michael..." The God King of Light trembled in his heart.


    Ye Tian¡¯s attack was so violent that he couldn¡¯t distract him from observing the battle on Michael¡¯s side, but he knew very well that under the combination of the stone god, mad god, and nature goddess, Michael must be fierce. less.


    Until this moment, Michael''s fall finally confirmed his guess.


    The face of the God King of Guangming became gloomy, he was not sad that Michael''s fall, but Michael was his most effective stop after all, helping him create a powerful God Realm of Light.


    Now, it suddenly fell.


    This made the King of Light feel heavy pressure.


    It seems that the next one is his turn.


    "No... I am the King of Light, and I want to unify the world of Nitas. I will definitely not lose here! Ah..." The King of Light roared, his body shone brightly, and a terrifying energy fluctuation erupted.


    "Huh? Are you desperate?" Upon seeing this, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious, thinking that the King of Light, like Michael, would burn his blood and desperately.


    However, the next moment, Ye Tian was shocked.


    Because the King of Light turned around and fled, taking advantage of Ye Tian''s moment of stunned, left here.


    Although Ye Tian was stronger than the King of Light, it was difficult to stop the King of Light from leaving, after all, the gap was not that big.


    Of course, if Ye Tian exposes the law of space or the law of time, then he can leave the King of Light, and even kill the King of Light.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t want to expose his two biggest hole cards just because of a God King of Light.


    The last time the **** of death knew that he had the law of space, Ye Tian was secretly wary. At this time, he absolutely didn''t want anyone else to know his hole cards.


    "Let''s go, anyway, as long as you get this second treasure, a mere king of light, you will have time to solve it at any time in the future."


    Ye Tian quickly calmed down and didn''t even bother to chase the King of Light.


    It was the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature who intercepted them, but their strength was far from that of the God King of Light, and they could not be intercepted at all.


    The two seemed very unwilling.


    "Brother Raymond, why did you let him go? You know, letting go of the King of Light, our war won''t be complete." Shi Shen flew over, his face a little ugly.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "The strength of the King of Light exceeds my expectations, but it doesn''t matter. Even if we don''t go to him, he will come to us sooner or later. And I have learned something in the first battle, I am afraid I will be able to break through recently. The next time I meet the God King of Light, he will be completely resolved."


    "Oh? Really, then congratulations." Shi Shen was surprised and happy suddenly.


    Ye Tian''s strength ~www.novelhall.com~ has been fully demonstrated just now, even the King of Light was suppressed, and in the end he could only escape.


    If Ye Tian''s strength goes even further, even if the King of Light is promoted to the realm of Great Perfection, he might not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Forget it, the Guangming God Realm is completely finished this time. The Guangming God King, a dog who is a bereaved family, poses little threat to us," said the Goddess of Nature.


    The army of the Light God Realm was completely wiped out this time, and the gods who were loyal to the Light God King ended up just like Michael, and the rest were captured and finally surrendered to the Lei Meng Empire.


    Nowadays, with so many hordes of gods, coupled with top powerhouses such as stone gods and mad gods, the goddess of nature is certainly not afraid of the king of light.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian didn''t dare to break into Guangming City because he was alone. Now that the God King of Light is alone, how can he break into Guangming City by himself?


    "Well, you cooperate with the mad gods to clean up the mess. I''m going to retreat first, and I will leave the matter here to you for the time being." After Ye Tian said that, he could not wait to fly to the closed room of the King of Light. A treasure, he was full of expectations.

 Chapter 1248： blue ocean

    "This guy is like this? As if he''s anxious?"


    The Goddess of Nature frowned and looked at Ye Tian''s back, almost in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t find Ye Tian, ??but she could sense that Ye Tian was in Guangming City.


    The crazy **** couldn''t control that much. He defeated Michael this time, and his injuries were heavier than the last time he defeated the **** of war. After greeted the stone **** and the goddess of nature a little bit, he immediately found a place in Guangming City to retreat.


    Shi Shen retracted his gaze and said faintly: "Even if this brother Lei Meng met the King of Light, he did not show any hatred or anger. He didn''t even care about being run away by the King of Light. The God King of Light has no enemies, and I am afraid that defeating the God Realm of Light was for other purposes."


    "In any case, he has no malice towards us, and as you have seen, he created the Raymond Empire as a hand-off shopkeeper. It can even be said that this Raymond Empire was created by his subordinate Rutis , He is just a nominal leader. Such a person without ambitions, for us, could not be better." said the goddess of nature.


    During this time of getting along, they also saw Ye Tian''s personality. Apart from usually going out to practice in retreat, he didn''t care about the affairs of the Raymond Empire at all, and even attacked the Bright God Realm without much joy.


    This is different from ambitious people like the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, and it makes the Goddess of Nature, the God of Craftsman very relieved.


    "You are right. No ambition is the best. With him to check the King of Light and King of Darkness, we will be much safer." Shi Shen nodded.


    The battle in Guangming City gradually ended. With the defeat of the God King of Guangming and Michael''s tragic death, the remaining army of Guangming City, except for some diehard loyalists, all surrendered.


    Of course, many people escaped.


    However, most people chose to surrender. After all, many gods took refuge in the King of Light. They only value the strength of the King of Light and hope to have a shelter.


    Now that Ye Tian showed stronger strength, they were naturally willing to rely on the stronger.


    Now that the powerful Guangming God Realm has lost, then they don''t mind becoming a member of the powerful Raymond Empire.


    Under this kind of psychology, Fengshen and Poseidon received their captives very smoothly. Most of them were directly dispersed and reorganized, causing the number of troops in the Raymond Empire to increase dramatically.


    At the same time, they are also arranging manpower to rebuild Guangming City, but this city has been renamed the City of Freedom, which symbolizes absolute freedom.


    Not to mention these, Ye Tian has already come to the retreat of the King of Light at this time.


    I have to say that the King of Light is very cautious. There are also many formations in this retreat. Fortunately, Ye Tian has the law of space, otherwise it would take a lot of time to break in.


    The King of Light built his retreat very firmly, and it wrapped the different space where the treasure left by the rule of Nitas was located, so that outsiders could not cross the King of Light and enter.


    Because of this, even if the **** of death came so many years earlier than Ye Tian, ??he still had the law of space, but he was powerless, and he could only watch the king of light occupy this treasure place.


    However, although the King of Light knew the location of this alien space, he could not open it, nor could he enter it, so he could only watch it.


    Even after so many years, the King of Light was about to forget this place.


    This different space was isolated by the King of Light with a secret room. The huge and heavy stone gate was tightly closed, and many moss and spider webs grew on it. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    "King Guangming, thank you for protecting this place for me for so many years, haha, if it weren''t for you to guard this place, I''m afraid that the **** of death would have already obtained this place!"


    Looking at the ancient stone gate that was closed in front of him, Ye Tian smiled, secretly grateful.


    The King of Brightness helped him a lot.


    If the King of Light knew what Ye Tian thought, he would vomit blood with anger.


    Without further nonsense, Ye Tian took out the purple blood knife, poured his divine power, his eyes condensed, and he slashed at the Shimen in front of him.


    After all, this stone gate was made by the King of Light, and the defense must be strong, otherwise the King of Light would not be so relieved.


    However, compared with the Purple Blood Knife, it was still much worse.


    "boom!"


    Just hearing a loud noise, the entire stone gate was shattered, but the surrounding walls were not damaged at all, only some vibrations.


    This is enough to see how brilliant Ye Tian''s control of power is.


    Waved away the surrounding smoke and boulders, Ye Tian put away the purple blood knife and stepped into it with his head raised. Without the slightest accident, he was blocked by a mysterious energy.


    "Thanks to Lord Nitas for making this defensive cover, otherwise, these three treasures will not be kept until now, thus making me cheaper."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, the power of the space spread out, opened a gap in the defensive cover in front of him, and then the whole person flashed in.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and saw a wide space.


    It was the same as the place where the first treasure was obtained. It is similar to the space of an underground secret room. The decoration inside is very simple. Obviously, it is only the place where Nitas dominates the usual closed-door practice.


    However, Ye Tian''s gaze was attracted by a magic scepter on one of the tables.


    This is a blue magic scepter, the whole looks like blue crystal, crystal clear, emitting a faint halo.


    I couldn''t see its power at all, but it exuded an unusual aura. There was a palpitation aura that made Ye Tian''s soul tremble.


    This... This is the dominating artifact.


    Undoubtedly, this is the divine tool governed by Nitas, although it is only a divine tool of the lower master, it is far stronger than Ye Tian''s purple blood knife.


    After all, the gap between the master artifact and the master artifact is too big.


    "Strange, since Lord Nitas has fallen, why can he still keep his divine tool?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    But soon, he learned from the legacy information of this sovereign artifact that this was the Lord Nitas left behind when he knew he was going to fall.


    Originally, he still had a battle armor, which was also a master-level artifact, but before he could send it to the Eternal God Realm, he was intercepted by the master of Zhenwu Temple.


    Therefore, there is only this magic scepter left, which he shed.


    The name of this magic scepter is called Blue Ocean.


    "It''s a beautiful name, but this thing is of little use to me, after all, I am not a magician." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although it was of no use to him, Ye Tian was very happy.


    It is useless, but it can be exchanged for great use.


    If this thing is obtained from the Zhenwu Temple, it can be exchanged for a large amount of Zhenwu coins. At that time, Ye Tian can exchange for an artifact that is more powerful than the Purple Blood Knife.


    "Although it is not ideal, it is also a huge gain." Ye Tian quickly collected the blue ocean, this magic scepter in his hand, exuding a dazzling light.


    Especially after Ye Tian poured into his divine power, the light it radiated became even more dazzling and dazzling.


    At the same time, a powerful force swept out, and the devastating breath made the entire secret room tremble.


    If it weren''t blocked by a defensive cover, I''m afraid this secret room would be destroyed, and even Guangming City would be destroyed.


    "It''s too powerful. Even if I can''t give full play to this dominance-level artifact, it''s still enough to improve my combat power."


    Ye Tian suddenly showed a pleasant surprise.


    He cannot use this magic wand to release a powerful magic forbidden spell, but he can use it as a hard stick to show his powerful power.


    After all, it is an artifact of the dominance level, no matter how hard it is, or the power it bursts out, it is very amazing.


    After Ye Tian poured into his divine power, if he smashed the blue ocean against his opponent, I am afraid that even a strong man at the level of the King of Light would be destroyed by the divine body at once.


    This is simply a big killer.


    Of course, if this thing is in the hands of the King of Light, then Ye Tian can only quickly escape from the world of Nitas.


    Because once the King of Light uses this magic scepter to release the magic forbidden curse, then the power is enough to kill Ye Tian in seconds, even the Dragon God who has reached the upper main **** is not his opponent.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but secretly rejoice at this time. Fortunately, the King of Light did not get this magic scepter, otherwise it would be bad.


    "It happens that there is a defensive cover here that can withstand the power of the blue ocean. I will stay here to retreat and figure out the use of this magic scepter."


    Ye Tian was going to master the blue ocean here, so that fighting in the future would be much easier.


    He is not ready to sell Blue Ocean to Zhenwu Temple in a hurry. After all, even if this thing is used as a stick, it is also a very powerful weapon, enough to increase his combat effectiveness.


    With this thing, let alone encountering the God King of Light, even if you encounter ten God Kings of Light, Ye Tian is sure to kill most of them ~ www.novelhall.com~ and can''t escape.


    Right now, Ye Tian contacted Rutis and asked him to come to Guangming City immediately to protect him outside the secret room, and let him know whenever there is news.


    Because Rutis is his servant and there is a contract, Ye Tian can contact Rutis at any time, even if Rutis is anywhere in the Nitas world, he can receive his information instantly.


    Rutis was helping the Craftsman God guard the Mad God Realm at this time, but when he received the news from Ye Tian, ??he immediately greeted the Craftsman God and moved towards the Bright God Realm.


    In fact, the Craftsman God is also arranging manpower and retreating to the Bright God Realm.


    The Stone Gods have discussed with them, they don''t have the ambitions of the God King of Light, and they don''t have so many subordinates, and they don''t need to occupy so many gods.


    Therefore, they decided to occupy a Bright God Realm together, so that the manpower would be concentrated, making the defense of the Bright God Realm stronger. Even if the Dragon God came to attack, it would not be successful in a short time.


    Ye Tian also agreed with this proposal very much. He felt that these gods had finally learnt and knew that the unity was strong.

 Chapter 1249： Undercurrent

    With the fall of the Guangming God Realm and the news of the defeat of the Guangming God King spread, the entire Nitas world was boiling.


    For so many years, the Light God Realm and the Dark God Realm are one of the three big God Realms that stand side by side with the Dragon Realm, and the Light God King is even more famous than the Dark God King and the peerless powerhouse second only to the Dragon God.


    However, in just a few hundred years, the powerful Bright God Realm became the past tense, which shocked many gods in the Nitas world.


    The Raymond Empire replaced the Light God Realm and became one of the three superpowers alongside the Dragon Realm and the Dark God Realm.


    It can be said that the pattern of the Nitas world has completely changed.


    The wind is surging, the undercurrent is surging, and the gods of the Nitas world are secretly paying attention. I don''t know if this Raymond Empire that defeated the Light God Realm will continue to expand its territory.


    However, what is surprising is that it didn''t take long for the people of the Lei Meng Empire to withdraw their troops from the Mad God Realm, the Craftsman God Realm, and the Sea God Realm one after another, and all returned to the Bright God Realm, which is now the Lei Meng God Realm.


    No one dared to accept these gods abandoned by the Raymond Empire at first, but then the gods didn¡¯t care at all when they saw the Raymond Empire. Some powerful gods began to occupy the mountains as kings in these gods. Up.


    The Dark God Realm surprisingly ignored these masterless God Realms, or in other words, they were jealous of the Raymond Empire that defeated the Light God Realm.


    The Dragon Realm remained silent, aloft, as if he didn''t care about this newly rising Lei Meng Empire at all, but secretly, from time to time, there were Dragon Clan powerhouses wandering near the Lei Meng God Realm, monitoring every move of the Lei Meng God Realm.


    For these dragons who are monitoring the Raymond Empire, the Stone Gods not only did not expel them, but instead sent people to invite them to visit the city of Freedom, which embarrassed these dragons.


    ...


    The dark city.


    "The King of Light was actually defeated?" Death frowned, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    The news he got was that the King of Light was defeated by Ye Tian alone, and no one else participated in the battle.


    And last time he saw that Ye Tian was only a mid-level master god, and he was able to leapfrog the light **** king at the peak realm of the middle master god.


    How powerful should this talent be?


    "He not only comprehends the laws of space, but also possesses such a high level of fighting talent. He must be the number one in the last Celestial War." A ray of jealousy flashed in Death God''s eyes.


    He was a genius who emerged in the battle of the gods before Ye Tian, ??but he was on the top list by virtue of the law of space. His original ranking did not even enter the top 100.


    So he was very jealous of Ye Tian, ??not only comprehending the laws of space, but also possessing such a high fighting talent.


    "Damn Dragon God, if he hadn''t sent someone to monitor me, he wouldn''t have let Lei Meng defeat the King of Light so easily." Death''s face was gloomy.


    Now that Ye Tian has obtained the location of that treasure, I am afraid that he has already obtained that treasure. I don''t know if his strength will increase, which makes him even more jealous.


    Because of this, even if it was discovered that the Leimen Empire had abandoned the Craftsman God Realm and the Sea God Realm, as well as the Mad God Realm, Death God did not send anyone to occupy it.


    He worried that this was Ye Tian''s trap.


    Death is not an idiot. Through the Dragon God sent people to monitor him, he has guessed that Ye Tian must have moved something in secret. Otherwise, how could Dragon God suddenly send someone to monitor him?


    It''s just that the **** of death doesn''t know yet, his true identity has already been known by Ye Tian.


    "Look up the whereabouts of the King of Light first. He is alone now and lost to Raymond. He has no threat to me, and he can just cooperate." The corner of Death''s mouth suddenly twitched with a sneer.


    In the past, the King of Light looked at that precious place and was his enemy, but now it is different. The King of Light can now be his friend because they all have a common enemy, that is Ye Tian.


    ...


    Dragon world.


    The Dragon God also knew the overview of the battle of the Bright God Realm for the first time, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect the Lei Meng Great Emperor of the Lei Meng Empire to have such strength. If I had broken through to the realm of the upper Lord God, I''m afraid I will be jealous of him."


    Speaking of this, a trace of pride and confidence flashed in Dragon God''s eyes.


    The upper main god...


    It has been a long time since the world of Nitas had a high-ranking god. He was the first high-ranking **** in so many years, and he was very powerful in terms of talent and strength.


    only¡­¡­


    It''s just that the eyes of the dragon gods who had been taken away suddenly became gloomy. Even if he broke through to the realm of the upper master god, he could only hide in the dragon realm in a low-key manner. He didn''t dare to swagger at anything, otherwise The end must be the same as those of the old dragon predecessors, who have since disappeared.


    "From the current point of view, this **** of death is still honest, and he has worked with the Dark God King for so many years, it should not be one of those people. As for the stone god..."


    The Dragon God frowned slightly, and continued to meditate: "I haven''t had any contact with the old fellow Shi God, and I don''t know his character, but judging from the defeat of the Lightning God Realm by the Raymond Empire this time, maybe the last letter was just this The old guy¡¯s conspiracy deliberately used me to contain death."


    Thinking of this, Dragon God''s face looked a little ugly.


    He is the lofty dragon god, the number one powerhouse in the Nitas world, has he been used by others?


    What a shame this is, it is simply unforgivable.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Dragon God immediately thought of revenge, and at the very least he had to teach this stone **** so that some of his people could not be used.


    It was just the strength of this Leimen Great Emperor that made the Dragon God a little jealous.


    Although the Dragon God has the certainty of victory, if Lei Meng the Great is forced out of the power of the upper Lord God, then the group will know it, wouldn''t it be bad.


    Dragon God didn''t dare to take it lightly now, because he was worried about revealing his strength.


    However, just let him give up revenge and be used for nothing by the stone god, the dragon **** is also unwilling.


    He dominated the world of Nitas for so many years, and even the King of Light and the King of Darkness would often send tributes. When was it used? This is too shameful.


    "Use the way of a person to treat his body..." A cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Dragon God''s mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, he sent an order to let those dragon clan powerhouses who were monitoring the Death God to withdraw back, and transferred them to the Lei Meng Empire to monitor the movement of the Lei Meng Empire.


    ...


    Natural God Realm.


    Since it was taken over by the Dark God Realm, this place has completely become the territory of the Dark God Realm, and the gods of the Dark God Realm can be seen everywhere, and there are dozens of lower master gods of the Dark God Realm sitting here.


    However, no one knew that the King of Light entered the natural **** realm after his defeat.


    He found a place here to hide, and while recovering from his injury, he continued to retreat, preparing to attack the realm of the middle main **** Dzogchen.


    Now, as a period of time passed, the injuries of the King of Light had completely recovered.


    However, the face of the God King of Guangming was still ugly. He gritted his teeth, looked at the sky outside, and snorted coldly: "Leimeng Empire? Humph, let you be proud of it first, and when I am promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection, Then I will make you all my slaves."


    Although he retreats here, he also knows the movement of the Raymond Empire.


    Because he still has a group of loyal subordinates outside, who are passing on and receiving news to him, after all, he is an ambitious person, it is impossible to just retreat in this way and give up the hegemony of the world of Nitas.


    The King of Light is a generation of heroes. For him, this time is just a failure. He has not been devastated. He will wash away the shame next time.


    "Huh? Reaper wants to see me?"


    Suddenly, the God King of Light moved, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, he received a message from a subordinate that it was the death **** of the Dark God Realm, and he sought out his subordinate and wanted to see him.


    "What did this kid do when he saw me?" The God King Guangming was a little confused.


    Although he knew the **** of death, he didn''t know it because his opponent was the king of darkness.


    As for the **** of death, he usually used Michael to deal with the **** of death. Michael was also very upbeat, blocking the **** of death for him, and even cooperated with the **** of war, having defeated the **** of death many times.


    At this time, the **** of death came to him, and the first thing the King of Light thought of was the King of Darkness.


    "Is the dark guy going out?" There was a blazing divine light in the eyes of the King of Light, and the King of Darkness retreats like him and impacts the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God. Without special things, it is impossible to leave.


    He himself was forced to leave the customs early.


    The Dark God King was not threatened, so why did he suddenly leave? Has he already broken through that realm?


    The King of Light suddenly became jealous.


    However, even if the Dark God King broke through to that realm, the Light God King was not afraid, anyway, he was barefoot now not afraid of wearing shoes.


    At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the King of Light asked the subordinate to call Death.


    "Let''s see what tricks you little guy play, huh!" The King of Light snorted coldly.


    The **** of death came very quickly, only a month later, the **** of death came here and saw the king of light.


    Seeing the self-confident King of Light as he recovered from his injuries, Grim Reaper was a little surprised: "As expected of the King of Light, he recovered from the defeat so quickly.


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense, why did the darkness ask you to come and find me?" The King of Light hummed coldly.


    In his eyes, the **** of death is just the subordinate of the dark **** king, and he is not qualified to speak with him equally.


    "Hehe, God King of Light, God King of Darkness is still in retreat. It is impossible for him to leave the gate without breaking through to the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God. This time I came to you in my own name." The God of Death smiled slightly.


    "In your own name?" The King of Light frowned, and then he said with disdain: "What are you? You are just a watchdog under the dark hand. You are also worthy to talk to me? Hurry up, or you will No need to go."

 Chapter 1250： Cooperation

    "you¡­¡­"


    Listening to the disdainful and ironic words of the King of Light, the smiley face of the **** of death suddenly became gloomy, like ice, with a icy breath, and an angry light flashed in his eyes.


    "Get off, let the darkness come to me, do you want to talk to me? Not enough for this qualification." The King of Light still hummed disdainfully.


    Death clenched his fists, who is he? He is the supreme ranking genius of the Zhenwu Temple, and has long been valued by the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple, so he focuses on training.


    His **** is a powerful man of the lower dominating level.


    Not to mention the middle main **** of the King of Light, even if the upper main **** of Dragon God, the **** of death did not take it seriously.


    If this were in the Zhenwu Temple, he himself could find a subordinate of the upper master **** level, even a slave.


    At the moment, the **** of death could not help but ridicule: "The God King of Light, you used to be a high God King, but don¡¯t forget, your Light God Realm has been occupied by the Lei Meng Empire, and you have been defeated by Emperor Lei Meng. You are just a bereaved dog now."


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the King of Light was furious, and a powerful breath swept out of him, oppressing the Death God on the opposite side.


    Rumble...The surrounding huge rocks and trees were silent, and tall stones were flying in the sky. Towering trees rose from the ground and smashed toward the **** of death.


    "Humph!"


    The **** of death snorted coldly, and also burst out a powerful aura, competing with the coercion of the King of Light.


    "Boom!" The two powerful divine might collided fiercely, as if two missiles collided, a terrifying force erupted among them, and the terrifying force rolled against the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The surrounding earth cracked up inch by inch, and high mountains were rolled into the sky, and then exploded and shattered, as dense as raindrops, falling from the sky.


    The sharp eyes of the God King of Light and the God of Death slammed into each other, and a spark seemed to be rubbed in the air, and the powerful airflow emerging from them formed a terrible tornado.


    The void between the two began to vibrate, and the space shattered like glass.


    "Yes, I have some ability, no wonder the darkness values ??you so much." The King of Light looked at the death **** opposite, finally there was a solemn look in his eyes, and said coldly.


    Obviously, the strength of the **** of death surprised him a bit.


    This kind of strength is much stronger than Michael, and it is almost the same as God of War.


    Moreover, the King of Light could tell that Death was still hiding his strength, and his true strength might be better than that of War God.


    "King Guangming, can you talk about it now?" Death said coldly.


    If he didn''t want to use the King of Light to deal with Ye Tian, ??the **** of death wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, an aboriginal in the world of Nitas, he would not care about it.


    In the eyes of the **** of death, these gods of the Nitas world are nothing more than slaves kept in captivity by their Zhenwu Temple.


    "Hmph, King of Light, when you are promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, I will tell the Zhenwu Temple the first time, and then buy you as my slave, and see if you still remember everything today? Hmph!"


    Grim Reaper''s eyes were cold.


    When he returned to the Zhenwu Temple, he would never let go of the King of Light.


    "Let''s go, what are you looking for me?" The King of Light snorted coldly when he heard the words, and then slowly put away his aura.


    After all, this world is a world respected by the strong. Now that the **** of death has shown his powerful strength, the king of light will naturally no longer be arrogant.


    Moreover, he wanted to know why the **** of death was looking for him, even he didn''t even care about his mockery.


    "Cooperation!"


    Grim Reaper squinted his eyes and said coldly: "Your enemy is the Raymond Empire, and it is impossible for our Dark God Realm to be friends with the Raymond Empire, so we have a common enemy."


    "Can you cooperate with me on behalf of the dark guy?" The King of Light hummed coldly after hearing this.


    "When the Dark God King was in retreat, I was in charge of everything in the Dark God Realm." Death said confidently.


    The King of Light nodded, but then sneered: "As long as I have been promoted to the middle-ranked main **** Dzogchen realm, I can defeat Leimen the Great. Do I still need to cooperate with you? Isn''t this unnecessary?"


    "At that time, are you really sure to defeat Emperor Raymond?" Death said with a sneer: "Did you forget that there is a secret room in your closed room that you can''t even enter. I can tell you that there is Hidden the treasure, Lei Meng the Great attacked your Bright God Realm just to obtain that treasure, and he has now obtained that treasure. If you delay any longer, I am afraid you will be even less of his opponent."


    "what!"


    The king of Guangming suddenly changed his face when he heard the words, staring at the **** of death with gloomy eyes, and said sternly: "How do you know that place?"


    "Because the Dark God King also has a place like this!" Death said coldly.


    The King Guangming''s expression changed, and now he finally understood why the Emperor Lei Meng, who he didn''t know, would be an enemy of him, it turned out to be for that place.


    He got that place for many years, but always couldn''t enter. After so many years, the King of Light almost forgot that place.


    But now it seems that this place hides a lot of secrets. Emperor Lei Meng will get it at all costs. Death also knows this place.


    The God King of Guangming couldn''t help but said solemnly: "Tell me the information you know about that place, and I will work with you."


    "Humph!" Death snorted when he heard the words, and said, "King Guangming, don''t make a mistake, I''m not asking you to cooperate with me. After all, I can watch you and the Emperor Leimen lose and hurt both."


    "In addition, I also discovered that place by accident. I only know that it is at least a place of treasures left by an upper master god. As for the treasures inside, I don''t know."


    After hearing the words, the King of Light said coldly: "Where is the place owned by the darkness? What treasures are there?"


    "Even you can''t get in. The Dark God King can''t get in just like you." Death said with a cold snort.


    Hearing what he said, the King of Light secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, the biggest opponent was still the King of Darkness. He was very worried that the King of Darkness had obtained the treasures in there and surpassed him.


    It now appears that the Dark God King, like him, is sitting on Baoshan and has nothing to gain.


    After thinking about it, the King of Light said solemnly: "Let''s talk, how do you want to cooperate? I am alone now, and the remaining subordinates will not help you in the Dark God Realm."


    "You will wake up the Dark God King, and then gather the strength of the three of us, and the army of the Dark God Realm, to attack the Leimen Empire together." The **** of death grinned.


    The King of Light frowned upon hearing this, and said, "Wake up by me? Can''t you wake up by yourself? Moreover, you also know that the dark guy is retreating at a critical juncture. If there is nothing major, he will leave?"


    "Because of this, I can''t wake up the Dark God King, but I believe you can wake him up, right?" Death said with a sneer, "Don''t forget, you also jointly sealed the Goddess of Nature, you and the Dark God. Although I don¡¯t know the relationship between the kings, I know a little bit about it.¡±


    "Huh!" Hearing this, the King of Light narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "There are some things you''d better not ask about. Knowing too much is not good for you."


    "I don''t want to know this, and there is no need to know this, but I want to remind you that no matter what treasures are hidden in that place, Emperor Raymond needs time to digest it. If he waits for him to completely absorb the treasures of that place, his strength will inevitably increase. Go up one floor, don''t say you have joined forces with the Dark God King, even if you add the Dragon God, I am afraid it will be difficult to help him." Death said coldly.


    Hesitation flashed in the eyes of the God King of Guangming when he heard this. He was not a fool, he knew that Death was right.


    "Okay, I agreed." The King of Light said immediately, and he thought to himself: "Since I have not been promoted to the Great Perfection realm of the Middle Lord God, I just took the opportunity to wake up the darkness so that he can''t break through this realm. We are still one. Starting line..."


    Thinking in his heart, the corner of the King of Light''s mouth made a sneer.


    "Then let''s go to the Dark City now. There are many nights and dreams. This matter needs to be completed as soon as possible. In addition, I have ordered the army to gather in the natural **** realm. When the dark **** king exits, we can enter the Lei Meng Empire anytime. "Reaper said.


    "It seems that you have been prepared for a while, let''s solve the Lei Meng Empire first. Humph!" The King of Light hummed coldly, then flew up, teleporting in the direction of the Dark City.


    The **** of death snorted and thought to himself: "When the time comes, you and the king of darkness will attack Leimeng. I will take the opportunity to enter the treasure land. Hehe, you should fight for me and Leimeng. It is best to kill him, even if you can''t die. , And also hit him hard for me."


    Death sneered secretly.


    He dared to attack Ye Tian now because the Dragon Clan left his surveillance staff ~www.novelhall.com~ Without the restraint of the Dragon God, he could design to deal with Ye Tian.


    And he himself is planning to get the place where the treasure guarded by the Dark King is located.


    ...


    Raymond God Realm, the city of freedom.


    After a period of proficiency, Ye Tian can already master the blue ocean. Although he is not a magician, he can use this magic wand as a stick, which is very powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had every reason to believe that even if he faced the upper Lord God, he could fight with all his strength, at least he could remain invincible.


    Because with this magic scepter, Ye Tian''s attack power is enough to threaten the power of the upper main **** level, and his divine body is the heavenly dragon divine body, which is also the level of the upper main **** realm. When paired together, the combat power is even higher. Floors.


    "However, this thing is only a foreign object after all. After I have been promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God, I will sell it to the Zhenwu Temple in exchange for Zhenwu coins.


    Ye Tian thought secretly.

 Chapter 1201： Exit

    Using the blue ocean as a stick was just a temporary need, and if Ye Tian really wanted to use a dominance-level artifact as a waste, he couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian used a knife, not a stick.


    When he exchanged the Blue Ocean for True Martial Coins in the future, Ye Tian would definitely want to change to a more powerful knife. After all, Dao Dao was his real way.


    However, with the blue ocean, Ye Tian''s strength greatly increased, and at this time he was no longer afraid of any challenges in this Nitas world.


    "Next, it''s time to integrate my forces and attack the Dark God Realm. As long as I get the third treasure, I can leave this Nitas world."? pig? pig? island? Novel ww.uua.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    It has been one or two thousand years since he came to the world of Nitas, but compared with the time he practiced in the Supreme Holy City, it was far behind.


    By now, Ye Tian had forgotten his age, because at his level, there was no need to remember his age.


    As long as the universe is not destroyed, the gods will not fall. Even if the universe is destroyed, the gods can hide in the eternal **** realm and continue to survive.


    However, the goal of a genius like Ye Tian is to advance to the dominance level before the destruction of the universe, so as to stand at the peak of the universe and watch the destruction and rebirth of the universe again and again. What kind of happiness is that?


    "Master...One day, I will also step into this realm, and let my **** realm evolve into an eternal **** realm that is larger than the world of Nitas."


    Ye Tian walked out of the secret room and looked at the sky of Nitas World, his eyes full of determination.


    Although he has only stayed in this world of Nitas for a thousand or two thousand years, Ye Tian¡¯s gains are very big. Not to mention this blue ocean, his ultimate sword book broke through to the thirteenth floor. It is an already huge breakthrough.


    You know, before coming to the world of Nitas, his ultimate sword canon only broke through to the eleventh level.


    This powerful technique becomes more difficult as it goes on. Ye Tian originally thought that he would be lucky to break through one level in hundreds of millions of years, but now that he can rise to two levels so quickly, it is hard to imagine.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t expect to get an eternal heart here.


    However, after the Ultimate Sword Tome was promoted to the thirteenth level, Ye Tian''s cultivation speed was much slower. In a short time, it was impossible for him to make much progress on this technique.


    If there is no special adventure, then if you want to practice the Ultimate Sword Tome, you can only rely on the accumulation of time.


    Therefore, from now on, Ye Tian has slowed down the speed of cultivating the Ultimate Sword Tome, and began to focus all his thoughts on comprehending the law of darkness, striving to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible.


    After all, his current level of combat skills is comparable to that of Domination, but the realm of cultivation is only the realm of the lower Lord God, the gap between the two is really too big.


    Ye Tian wants to be promoted to the high-ranking master **** Dzogchen realm quickly. When that happens, he can safely prepare for the impact on the master realm.


    You must know that for countless years, there have been many powerful masters in the Great Perfection realm of the upper master gods, and some even approached the master in combat power, but when the universe was destroyed, they were still unable to successfully promote to the master realm and fell.


    On the contrary, some high-ranking master gods with weak combat power, Dzogchen, were successfully promoted to the realm of dominance.


    This is not just a reason for luck, but also preparation. The more prepared, the greater the chance of promotion.


    Especially for geniuses, the level of promotion is more difficult, so they have to be more prepared.


    Moreover, it is now in the late period of this era, and there is not much time left for Ye Tian, ??so he is anxious to practice, thus saving time and accumulating strength.


    "I hope that third treasure is useful for my cultivation level improvement!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he knew that this chance was very small, after all, Nitas ruler left these treasures to increase the combat power of his apprentice.


    And his apprentice had already reached the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, and his cultivation base had reached the peak, and he didn''t need other treasures to improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, Lord Nitas left an eternal heart to help his apprentice strengthen combat skills.


    Then, leaving the blue ocean, is to enhance his apprentice''s combat effectiveness.


    This last treasure might also enhance his apprentice''s combat effectiveness.


    Maybe it will be an armor that dominates level artifacts.


    However, in any case, these things are of high value, and Ye Tian can sell them to the Zhenwu Temple in exchange for a large amount of Zhenwu coins, thereby improving the cultivation level and realm.


    As the most powerful force in the Zhenwu Divine Realm, the Zhenwu Temple naturally has many treasures that can help improve the level of cultivation, but these treasures are not given to you in vain, you need to exchange Zhenwu coins.


    You might say that the Zhenwu Temple is not to focus on cultivating these talents, why not give them away for free?


    That''s because the treasures of the Zhenwu Temple are also very limited. If they are all given out for free, then no matter how many treasures are given out after these countless epochs.


    Moreover, letting the following geniuses earn Zhenwu coins is also a test of whether you are qualified to use these treasures.


    You know, apart from the people in the Zhenwu God Temple, other people in the Zhenwu God Realm, even if you spend ten times the price, don''t even think about buying these treasures.


    Like Eternal Heart, there are reserves in Zhenwu Temple, but the price is also scary.


    Ye Tian felt that as long as it was the treasure left by Lord Nitas, even if he didn''t need it, he could still exchange for a large amount of True Weapons, and then he could use these True Weapons to increase his strength.


    "Rutis!"


    After a little thought for a while, Ye Tian called Rutis.


    Rutis had been guarding Ye Tian''s closed room. Hearing Ye Tian''s call, he teleported over immediately.


    Looking at Rutis in front of him, Ye Tian smiled bitterly. Rutis is his servant, but after refining the Godhead of the God of War, he has reached the mid-level master **** late stage peak realm, more than his master. It''s a level higher.


    However, even if the cultivation base was one level higher than Ye Tian, ??Rutis still maintained a respectful attitude in front of Ye Tian.


    After all, Ye Tian''s combat power is too strong, even if he encounters the upper Lord God, he can fight.


    Moreover, the master-servant contract he had already signed with Ye Tian was signed with the origin of the universe. As long as the universe is not destroyed, this contract will always be valid. Ye Tian only needs a thought to instantly obliterate Rutis.


    Of course, if Rutis is promoted to the realm of dominance, he can also break away from this contract.


    But unfortunately, Rutis probably never had this opportunity in this life.


    Moreover, following Ye Tian for so many years, Rutis didn''t care about his status as a servant anymore. After all, Ye Tian treated him well. If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s help, let alone the Lord God, the realm of Heaven God would be difficult.


    Therefore, when Rutis saw Ye Tian, ??he respectfully said: "Master, do you have any orders?"


    "What about the goddess of nature and the stone gods? During my retreat, what happened to the Dark God Realm and the Dragon Realm?" Ye Tian asked.


    Rutis said quickly: "Except for the crazy **** who is still healing and retreating, everyone else is building their own territory and gathering their power."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. After capturing the Bright God Realm, the Wind God and the Goddess of Nature each divided a territory. With the City of Liberty as the center, the entire Bright God Realm was divided. Now they are all building their own Territory, or the lair.


    As for the Freedom City, of course it belongs to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said earlier that as long as there is a city of freedom, the rest will be divided by the goddess of nature.


    Of course, as a whole, they still belong to a whole, belonging to the powerful Raymond Empire.


    The goddess of nature and the stone gods have learned well, and they don''t dare to go out independently now, but are united in the big family of the Raymond Empire, so that they will not fear any powerful enemies.


    "As for the Dark God Realm..." Rutis frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "They haven''t moved much at the beginning, but recently, they have begun to mobilize their forces to the natural **** realm, and there are many, almost It is more than 70% of the forces of the Dark God Realm."


    "Seven percent?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and then he coldly snorted: "Suddenly mobilizing so many troops must be to start a war. In this Nitas world, there are only two objects worthy of the Dark God Realm to start a war, one is Dragon Realm, one is our Leimen Empire."


    "There is a dragon **** in the dragon world, and they are extremely powerful. They dare not attack the dragon world." Rutis mocked.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "So they are here for us. Have you told them the news to the Goddess of Nature?"


    "That said, they are also preparing to defend." Rutis nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and then continued: "As for the Dragon Realm, they are very strange. At first they sent people to monitor the Dark God Realm. However, a large number of people have been sent to watch us. It is precisely because they have ignored the Dark God Realm that the **** of death dare to mobilize a large number of troops."


    "No matter what the purpose of the Dragon Realm is, as long as their forces are not mobilized, then just ignore it and deal with the war in the Dark God Realm with all their strength. This time we will not only defeat their offensive, but also take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy the Dark God Realm. "Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Rutis was shocked when he heard this, and could not help but quickly said: "Master, it is not difficult to destroy the Dark God Realm. After all, the strength of the Dark God Realm is equivalent to that of the Light God Realm. But once we destroy the Dark God Realm, I am afraid that the dragon Jie can''t sit still anymore."


    Rutis was right. In the past, the Dragon Realm had left the light and dark God Realm alone. That was because the light and dark God realms were inseparable from each other, and it was not enough to pose a threat to the dragon realm.


    The current Raymond Empire and the Dark God Realm are the same.


    However, if the Raymond Empire destroyed the Dark God Realm, only the two most powerful forces in the Raymond Empire and the Dragon Realm would remain.


    Three kingdoms can maintain stability, but one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.

 Chapter 1252： Dark King

    "Can''t sit still?"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and said: "If you can''t sit still, you can''t sit still. If he is honest, he can continue to be free for a while, if he dares to make trouble, then don''t even think about going back."


    Rutis was secretly shocked when he heard the words. The Dragon God had suppressed the Light God King and Dark God King for so many years. He suspected that he had already reached the realm of the upper Lord God, and Ye Tian still had such confidence.


    However, after following Ye Tian for so long, Rutis also knew that Ye Tian would not be arrogant. Saying this can only show that Ye Tian has made a breakthrough in this retreat.


    As expected of the super genius of Zhenwu Temple!


    Rutis thought secretly.


    "Order to go down and prepare for the battle with all your strength!" Ye Tian flew towards the distance after speaking, because a few familiar and powerful auras flew towards him.


    It was the goddess of nature and the stone gods. They sensed that Ye Tian left the pass, so they came together, and by the way, they discussed with Ye Tian about the coming of the Dark God Realm army.


    In this regard, Ye Tian said frankly and confidently that when the time comes, the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness will be handed over to him, and the rest will be handled by the Goddess of Nature and the God of Stone.


    The goddess of nature and the stone gods were naturally relieved after hearing these words, after all, as long as they were not against the gods of light and the gods of darkness, with their current strength, they could completely sweep other powerhouses in the dark gods.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tian still worried about a **** of death in his heart. This guy mastered the laws of space and was the supreme genius of the Zhenwu Temple. If he teamed up with the God King of Light and the King of Darkness, Ye Tian would only have the confidence to protect himself.


    "But with the rules of the Zhenwu Temple, he didn''t dare to deal with me openly!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In order to prevent cannibalism, Zhenwu Temple has laid down the rules of death and made all of its members swear to each other. They must not kill each other. Only those who have reached the realm of dominance, because they are beyond the limits of the universe, they cannot be bound by oaths. .


    However, Ye Tian didn''t offend any master, so naturally it is impossible for a master to kill him.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s cheap master, Emperor Ouyang, is one of the best in the entire universe, and which master dare to attack Ye Tian?


    In fact, the **** of death had never thought of attacking Ye Tian at all. He could suppress Ye Tian secretly, but he couldn''t put it on the surface. Who knows if there is any master in the Zhenwu Temple who is idle, observing the world of Nitas , He can''t afford to gamble, if he is found to deal with the same door, then he is dead.


    Moreover, the goal of the **** of death is that treasure, he is inspiring the king of light to wake up the king of darkness.


    Regarding the relationship between the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness, although the **** of death did not know so much detail, he could know through investigations over the years that the two people were actually not enemies, and even the relationship was somewhat close, which surprised him at the same time. Knowing that only the King of Light can let the King of Darkness deal with Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, when he brought the King of Light to the retreat of the King of Darkness, the King of Light sang in a low voice and cast a magic mark on the secret room.


    The **** of death was very shocked, because this magic mark was given to him by the Dark God King at the beginning, and he was the only person in the entire Dark God Realm.


    But so will the King of Light. This is the King of Darkness alone. Why is the King of Light?


    You know, the God King of Light and the God Realm of Darkness are rivals, and the God King of Light and the God King of Darkness have fought for countless years.


    "Sure enough, these two guys are enemies on the surface, but they are connected secretly. I don''t know what the relationship is." Death thought secretly.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the **** of death was secretly surprised, a powerful breath suddenly came from the secret room and swept the entire dark city.


    This is the breath of the Dark God King.


    However, in this breath, there was a trace of violent and endless darkness.


    "Light! Ming! God! King!" An angry voice, icy cold, came from the secret room.


    In the next moment, a powerful coercion enveloped him.


    Both the King of Light and the God of Death changed their faces.


    "Boom!" The door of the secret room exploded, and a middle-aged man covered in black robe appeared in front of them, staring coldly at the King of Light.


    "Have you forgotten our agreement? How dare you disturb my retreat!" The Dark God King said angrily.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in the eyes of the King of Light, but then he pointed to the **** of death and said: "This can''t be blamed on me. Your subordinates want to cooperate with me and let me wake you up."


    In a blink of an eye, he sold the **** of death.


    Death almost vomited blood when he heard the words.


    "Boom!" But before Death could explain, the King of Darkness struck him with a punch. Death hurriedly dodged and dodged, causing the passage behind him to be destroyed and the entire secret room to collapse.


    "The Dark God King, you are too much." Death appeared not far away and shouted angrily.


    When the King of Light saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Death would dare to talk back to the King of Darkness. It didn''t look like a subordinate of the King of Darkness.


    "Excessive?" The Dark God King stared at Death coldly and snorted: "Since you broke the agreement, don''t blame me."


    "Listen to me, I asked the King of Light to ask you to leave the customs. There is an important thing, otherwise you think the King of Light will be so easily moved by me." Death said quickly.


    The Dark God King frowned, and he immediately looked at the Light God King. He knew the character of the Light God King. Since he could be moved by Death, there must be something important.


    At the moment, the Dark God King coldly snorted: "Since there are important things, you can wake me up directly, why use his hand?"


    "At the beginning, we agreed that unless the Dark God Realm suffers a devastating blow, we are not allowed to wake you up. If I do this, it will violate the oath." Death said.


    "Since my Dark God Realm is not in danger, it is not a big deal." The Dark God King coldly snorted.


    The **** of death hurriedly said: "There is news to tell you that we will no longer have to deal with the Guangming God Realm in the future, because the Guangming God Realm has become history, and the Guangming God King is now alone."


    The God King Guangming just betrayed him in a blink of an eye, and he was naturally not polite now.


    "Presumptuous!" Guangming God King shouted angrily.


    The Dark God King was surprised, and immediately laughed: "What did you say? The Light God Realm is gone? Was it destroyed by us? No, this guy came out by himself. With your strength, no It is possible to destroy the Bright God Realm. Could it be that Dragon God made the move?"


    "It''s not the Dragon God, it''s the Lei Meng Empire, a new force, whose leader is called Lei Meng, who is extremely powerful and has defeated the King of Light. Moreover, he released the sealed goddess of nature, stone gods, mad gods and others. Bringing the coalition forces to destroy the Bright God Realm." Death said in a deep voice.


    "Raymond? Why have you never heard of it?" The Dark God King was shocked when he heard this. He still knew the strength of the Light God King. Since the opponent can defeat the Light God King, he is definitely not under him, but he has never heard of it. other side.


    "I haven''t heard of it either. It should be a hidden master." The King of Light hummed coldly.


    The **** of death continued: "The Raymond Empire has great ambitions. This time the Light God Realm has been wiped out. The next goal is us, especially his strength. It is very likely to go further and reach the level of the Dragon God. The end of the Dark God Realm will be the same as that of the Light God Realm, so I asked the Light God King to wake you up."


    "If this is the case, you will not be able to wake me up, let me continue to retreat, at most a hundred years, I will be able to break through." The Dark King said coldly.


    Hearing the words, the **** of death had no choice but to tell the **** of darkness what he had said before.


    The Dark God King looked at the Light God King in astonishment, and said: "I didn''t expect you to get that place too, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Hmph, you didn''t tell me either." Guangming God King coldly snorted.


    The Dark God King stopped talking, but looked at Death, and said, "How can you be sure that Raymond can enter that place? You said at the beginning that even the Dragon God could not enter."


    "I can only tell you that this is a special ability. This ability is owned by only me and Raymond in the entire Nitas world." Death said lightly.


    "Since you can enter that place, why don''t we open this secret room together and go in together, maybe we can get treasures and defeat Leimen." The King of Light proposed.


    But the Dark God King and Death both refused.


    The Dark God King said coldly: "This is what I got, you are not qualified to intervene, huh, you are a lonely person, now you are not qualified to fight with me."


    The King Guangming looked angry, but did not refute.


    "The Dark God King, don''t forget our original agreement." Death stared at the Dark God King angrily.


    The Dark God King sneered: "The promise? Our original agreement was that you help me destroy the Light God Realm and defeat the Light God King, and then that place is yours. But now, the Light God Realm has been destroyed by others, and you will always If there is no chance to destroy the Bright God Realm, this agreement will naturally not be established."


    When the **** of death heard the words, his expression was gloomy, and he continued: "Although the Bright God Realm is over~www.novelhall.com~ but the Bright God King is still there, sooner or later, he will establish a new Bright God Realm, and our agreement will continue. "


    "He won''t build the Light God Realm anymore!" The Dark God King said lightly.


    The King of Light on the side snorted coldly: "Darkness, you said too early. As long as you don''t defeat me, I can continue to build my own power. Sooner or later, I will create another bright **** realm."


    "You won''t be able to see that day." The Dark God King sneered. The next moment, a powerful breath suddenly erupted from the Dark God King, flooding the entire underground space.


    "Dzogchen Realm!" In the distance, Death''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    The King of Light also couldn''t believe it.


    "Hmph, I just lied to you just now. I have already been promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Middle Lord God. The reason why I didn''t get out of the barrier was that I just wanted to rush into the realm of the upper Lord God."


    The Dark God King smiled triumphantly.


    ...()

 Chapter 1253： Soul mutation

    Seeing the powerful aura displayed by the Dark God King, the faces of the Light God King and Death were shocked, especially the Light God King, his eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Reaper was okay, after shock, a flash of joy flashed in his heart.


    "This guy has become stronger, and it''s just used to deal with Raymond." Death thought secretly.


    The Dark God King looked at the Light God King with cold eyes, and said coldly: "The Light God King, according to the contract, do you know what to do?"


    "Know!" The God King of Guangming was bitter, his whole aura was gone, and there was still the aura of the overlord of the Gang, as if he had changed, his face was decadent.


    The **** of death couldn¡¯t help being surprised. He didn¡¯t know what contract the King of Light and the King of Darkness had. Even if the King of Darkness reached the realm of mid-level dominance, the King of Light didn¡¯t have to be like that. After all, the strength of the King of Light was far from this realm It''s near, even if you can''t beat the Dark God King, you can easily escape without fear of the Dark God King.


    Moreover, given some time for the King of Light, the King of Light will soon reach this state, and at that time he can continue to fight against the King of Darkness.


    As if seeing the suspicion in Death¡¯s heart, the Dark God King smiled triumphantly: "Reaper, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. I and the Light God King are actually the same person. When my deity became a god, I was attacked by the enemy and almost died. Although it finally survived, the soul mutated, and it was divided into two souls."


    "These two souls are you and the King of Light?" Death''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    The chance of soul mutation is too small, at least in the entire True Martial God Realm until now, there has not been a person with soul mutation several times, but there are some records in history.


    "Not bad!"


    The Dark God King continued: "At that time, we were also very strange. With two souls and two thoughts, we could no longer share a divine body, so we divided the deity''s divine body equally and split into two people."


    "In the beginning, our well water did not violate the river water, and we each wandered through the world of Nitas, and even occasionally joined hands to get some adventures and improve our strength." The King of Light also interrupted.


    The Dark God King nodded and continued: "It wasn''t until we were promoted to the realm of the Lord God that we discovered that although our souls are divided, the incomplete souls are still defective and must be merged together again. However, merge The soul, which is also divided into primary and secondary, naturally has no thoughts..."


    "None of us was reconciled to disappear, so we made a contract to divide the priority by winning or losing." God King Guangming sighed. In the end, he failed.


    He couldn''t resist at all, because they had established a contract against the origin of the universe. Once he violated the contract, the origin of the universe would execute it by himself. With his strength, he couldn''t resist the origin of the universe at all.


    Only when you reach the realm of dominance can you break away from the universe and transcend the origin of the universe.


    And he is just a small middle main **** now.


    The Dark God King smiled and said: "Although the Light God Realm was not destroyed by me, it does not exist anymore, and the Light God King is not my opponent now, so I won. Hahaha!"


    He is very happy.


    He was still a little angry when he was disturbed by the King of Light in the retreat before, but when he sensed that the King of Light was only the peak realm of the middle main god, he was suddenly excited.


    Especially when I heard the news that the Bright God Realm was destroyed by the Raymond Empire, I became even more excited.


    "Unexpectedly, you two have played the entire Nitas world all over. No wonder your two mortal enemies have joined forces more than once." Death sighed, and he was also a little frightened. This King of Light and Darkness The **** king is amazing, the soul mutates, this kind of surprisingly small chance will appear in an eternal **** realm.


    Moreover, the **** of death knows that once the souls of this kind of mutation merge their souls again, their talents will be hundreds or thousands of times higher than before. The worst is also a genius of the Emperor rank, enough to be cultivated by the Zhenwu Temple.


    It is a pity that the Dark God King and the others are not members of the True Martial God Realm, so they are destined to have nothing to end.


    "However, I can accept them as slaves in the future. Only I know about the mutation of their souls, hehe!" Death thought secretly in his heart.


    Once these gods in the world of Nitas reach the realm of the upper master god, they will be captured by the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple and become slaves of Zhenwu Temple.


    At that time, as long as the **** of death spends some real weapons, he can buy this slave.


    "King Guangming, let¡¯s start. As long as we merge, we will be able to break through to the realm of the upper Lord God. Leimen the Great, or Dragon God, are not our opponents, and the entire Nitas world must surrender under our feet. Haha!"


    The Dark God King said excitedly.


    "Fortunately for you, but you''d better be careful of that Lei Meng the Great. I played against him. He is not easy. Even if you reach the realm of the upper Lord God, you cannot kill him. So be careful. I don''t want this. Your body was wasted by you." Guangming God King coldly snorted.


    "Don''t worry, you and I have been fighting for so many years, don''t you know my character? Moreover, after we merge, I just dominate, and your memory will change some of my character. Then we will gather together. His wisdom is stronger than it is now," said the Dark God King.


    The King of Light nodded, and then rushed towards the King of Darkness. Under the fluctuation of the law of light and darkness, the two began to slowly merge.


    The **** of death on the side opened his eyes. This was the first time he saw this mutated soul re-integration. I am afraid that some powerhouses at the dominance level would not have the opportunity to see it.


    I saw that the two people of the Dark God King and the Light God King were like water, and when they collided with each other, they began to infiltrate and merge with each other, and a brand-new divine body immediately appeared in front of the Death God.


    "Amazing!"


    Grim Reaper looked surprised.


    "Boom!" As the Light God King completely merged with the Dark God King, a more powerful aura erupted from the Dark God King and swept the entire Dark City.


    The face of Death changed suddenly. This was the powerful aura of the upper Lord God. In the entire Nitas world, there used to be only the Dragon God, but now there is another Dark God King.


    However, the current Dark God King didn''t know if it was the Dark God King before.


    Seeing the Dark God King slowly open a pair of cold and dark eyes, Death couldn''t help asking: "Am I going to call you the Dark God King, or have a new name?"


    "This body is still dominated by my Dark God King. As for the memories of the Light God King, I have temporarily sealed them. I will slowly absorb them so that his memories will not immediately change my character. Humph, I I don''t want to be changed by his idiot. In that case, I might as well not merge." The Dark God King sneered.


    Death couldn''t help but silently mourn for the King of Light. The King of Light was truly defeated this time. It was no different from his death, except that he had become a more powerful King of Darkness.


    At this time, the Dark God King, not only had his cultivation base reached the realm of the upper Lord God, but his talent was much stronger than before.


    It can be said that in addition to Ye Tian and the **** of death, in the entire Nitas world, the most talented person is the dark **** king.


    "In that case, should we go to deal with Emperor Lei Meng now?" Death said immediately.


    "No hurry!" The Dark God King waved his hand, and then flashed his body, he teleported to a secret room not far away, and then opened the stone door, revealing a dark space.


    This is where the third treasure is located.


    "Do you want to go in?" Upon seeing this, the **** of death made a mocking smile, "I advise you not to waste energy, let alone you have just reached the realm of the upper god, even if you reach the realm of the upper **** of great perfection, don''t even think about it. Go in."


    "Boom!" The Dark God King ignored the ridicule of Death, but instead mobilized all his power and launched an attack on the space in front of him.


    Such a terrifying attack, if placed outside, could tear the space apart and destroy the world.


    However, the space in front of him was as hard as iron, motionless, without any traces.


    "How come?" The Dark God King''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly while shocked.


    After breaking through the realm of the upper master god, he could feel that his strength had increased many times, but with such a powerful strength, even the space in front of him could not be broken by a single bit, which caused him a bit of a blow.


    The **** of death sneered: "I tell you the truth, this is a barrier constructed by the laws of space. Unless you understand the laws of space or you have reached the realm of dominance, you don''t want to enter it."


    "Dominate the realm?" The Dark God King looked at Death in doubt.


    The **** of death said: "I have seen in ancient books. Above the main god, it is the dominating realm. Our Nitas world is the eternal gods of a lower ruler named Nitas. The eternal gods is Our God Realm evolves ~www.novelhall.com~ When you reach the dominance realm, your God realm will evolve into the eternal God realm."


    All ancient books were deceived by the Dark God King.


    However, the Dark God King believed it. He nodded and sighed: "Unexpectedly, we have always been sitting in the well and watching the sky. So, outside of our Nitas world, there are many eternal gods, whose strength is stronger than us. There are many more gods?"


    "That''s right, but the Nitas ruler of our Nitas world is dead, so unless you reach the dominating realm, you don''t want to leave this eternal **** realm for the rest of your life." Death said.


    The Dark God King sighed when he heard the words. He was now fused with the Light God King. He could feel his talents become stronger, so he naturally wanted to go out for a while, not wanting to stay in this little Nitas world.


    "Dominate?" The Dark God King''s eyes were full of confidence. He clenched his fists and said, "One day, I will also reach the realm of dominance."


    The talent skyrocketed, the strength increased, and even the ambition of the Dark God King became stronger.


    ...()

 Chapter 1254： Magic notes

    Hearing the words of the Dark God King, the **** of death curled his lips, his face full of mockery.


    In his eyes, the **** of the Nitas world is nothing more than a slave in the Zhenwu Temple. Even if it reaches the master state, it will only be a prisoner of the Zhenwu Temple.


    Of course, he would not tell Death to this matter.


    "Reaper, I can''t get the treasures inside, so don''t enjoy it alone. Either share the treasures with me, or you don''t want to get the treasures inside for the rest of your life, how?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t get in, the Dark God King looked at Death with cold eyes and said coldly.


    The **** of death smiled slightly and said, "Of course, but if there is only one treasure in it, how to divide it?"


    "Then give it to you, but you have to sit down with me and obey orders for 100 million years to help me unify the world of Nitas, and swear not to do anything against me in the future." The Dark King said coldly.


    "You really have a good idea. In this way, even if I get the treasure, I will use it for you, humph!" Death snorted coldly.


    "It''s only 100 million years. For our Lord God, but one retreat is over. And with my current strength, it is enough to deal with the Dragon God. You only need to help deal with those ordinary dragons. For you, you should It''s easy. As long as the Dragon God is defeated, the entire Nitas world will belong to you and me. Then you will sit and enjoy the entire Nitas world with me." The Dark God King laughed.


    Grim Reaper sneered in his heart: "Who wants to enjoy the world of Nitas with you? It''s just a prison, you natives, are also worthy to sit on an equal footing with me? Humph, let you be proud of it first, and after 100 million years, I will let you know what Is the real world."


    After thinking about it, the **** of death shook his head and said: "I can cooperate with you to defeat the dragon god. After all, that is also beneficial to me, but this can only be a verbal agreement and cannot be entered into the contract."


    "How can I trust you without entering the contract?" The Dark God King sneered.


    Grim Reaper frowned and said: "One step back, I can promise to help you defeat the Dragon God and unify the world of Nitas, but this is my bottom line for a hundred million years, but I can''t get into the contract. Moreover, I helped you defeat the dragon. After God, you don¡¯t need me anymore, so why care about this billion years?"


    The Dark God King frowned when he heard this, but Death was right. The biggest opponent in the Nitas world was Dragon God. If Dragon God loses, Death God will vowed not to take action against him. Then his strength is enough to conquer the whole In the world of Nitas, death will not be needed anymore.


    Right now, the Dark God King nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you, you swear."


    The **** of death immediately swore: "The great origin of the universe, under your witness, as long as the king of darkness..."


    Following the death of the **** of death, a vast and unparalleled power penetrated through time and space, and enveloped the **** of death and the king of darkness.


    No one can discover this power. Only the two persons involved, the Death God and the Dark God King, can faintly feel it. Both of them can feel their souls trembling, and a shackle is injected into it, and then the shackle disappears.


    But they all know that the contract has been formed, and if they violate this contract, they will immediately be obliterated by the origin of the universe.


    "Okay, I''m going in, please help me protect the law." Death God finished swearing, nodded to the Dark God King, and then looked excitedly at the unknown space in front of him.


    "Go in, I also want to see, what treasures are there!" The Dark God King also looked curious.


    Grim Reaper mobilized all his space power and began to rush towards the space in front of him. Like Ye Tian, ??the space power he could mobilize was also very limited, not even as much as Ye Tian''s, so he could only open a small gap and then drill instantly. Went in.


    The Dark God King wanted to get in too, but soon he was blocked by a space and couldn''t get in at all.


    "Humph!" The Dark God King snorted angrily and had to retreat. It seems that only those who master the laws of space can enter.


    Thinking of the law of space of the **** of death, the king of darkness was secretly jealous. Although he was not as good as the main **** outside, he also knew the law of space was extraordinary.


    However, with the death vow, he was not afraid that death would deal with him in the future, but he felt more at ease.


    ...


    In the unknown space, the figure of the **** of death suddenly appeared, just like the two spaces that Ye Tian entered, the layout inside was similar, very simple.


    The **** of death only glanced at it, and he could see clearly what was inside. There was no treasure at all, only a thick book placed on a stone table not far away, emitting a faint halo. Obviously it was created by an artifact.


    "that''s it?"


    Death''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In order to get into this, he wasted so long in the world of Nitas and planned for so long, but he didn''t get any results.


    Moreover, he has to swear to help the Dark God King defeat the Dragon God, isn''t this a big loss?


    At the moment, the **** of death flashed away and appeared in front of the stone tabletop, angrily picked up the book, and his Spiritual Mind entered it.


    "what!"


    When I probed my mind, Death suddenly exclaimed that this book is not simple, not only a divine tool, but also a powerful dominating divine tool that surpasses the main divine tool.


    "It''s an artifact of the lower masters, but unfortunately it is not an offensive or defensive artifact. It is not very useful."


    Grim Reaper said with some regret.


    This book should have been following the ruler for a long time, coupled with the extraordinary material, so it gradually sublimated into the ruler artifact.


    Just like an ordinary tree, if you follow a **** for a long time, you also have a great chance to become an artifact.


    The gods themselves carry a powerful divine nature. Some objects have been invaded by the gods for a long time, and naturally they have the opportunity to become divine tools.


    However, this kind of spontaneously accomplished artifact is not an offensive artifact or a defensive artifact, and they are of little use.


    Just like the book in front of you, although it can be used for defense and attack, its power is equivalent to the top 9th-order master artifact, not as good as the blue ocean in Ye Tian''s hands.


    However, in any case, Reaper felt much better to get this book, at least not in vain.


    "The main divine weapon of Tier Nine is also worth at least ten thousand real weapons." Death can only comfort himself in this way.


    Immediately, he watched the book carefully, and this look was even more shocking.


    This turned out to be a master''s magic note, and this master is called the Nitas master.


    "This is the magical note of Lord Nitas. Could it be that Lord Nitas left this place?" Death''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Every magician will have his own magic notebook, which records their magic experience, even their original magic, and some other knowledge related to magic.


    It can be said that the magical notes of magicians are their most important items, and their value is more precious than their master artifact.


    But this is for the magician.


    The **** of death is not a magician, he is a super genius on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking, and he practices martial arts. This magic notebook is of no use to him.


    "If this thing is sold to the Magic God Realm, it can be exchanged for a lot of value, but in our True Martial God Realm, it doesn''t have much value. It can be worth 30,000 to 50,000 real Wu coins at most!"


    Reaper shook his head and put away the magic notebook.


    Thirty-five thousand real weapons was not a small gain, and he finally did not let him work in vain.


    Right now, the **** of death left this secret room.


    "How about? How many treasures are there?" When Death came out, the Dark God King immediately leaned in and asked curiously.


    "There is only one treasure!" Death said coldly.


    "What treasure?" The Dark God King suddenly regretted, but still asked curiously.


    Because of contract restrictions, the Dark God King is not afraid of death deceiving him.


    "It''s nothing more than some treasures of heaven and earth. They are not of much use to you, the upper master god. This time I have lost a lot." Death shook his head, and did not tell the Dark God King the magic book.


    That book was useless to him, but for the Dark God King, it was a treasure even more precious than the dominating artifact.


    With this magic book, although the Dark God King cannot become the ruler, it is enough to become a powerful upper-level Lord God, and even if he is lucky in the future, he may not be the ruler.


    Naturally, the **** of death will not cheap the dark **** king, at least before the dark **** king becomes his slave, he will not give this book to the dark **** king.


    "Humph!"


    The Dark God King gave a cold snort, but he didn''t force it, and he could see that Death was not very interested. It seemed that the treasure he got did not satisfy the Death, which made him feel a lot of balance, even a little dark and refreshing.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth shook suddenly.


    The faces of the gods of death and the king of darkness changed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dark God King gave a cold cry and teleported out directly, followed by Death.


    When they rose to the sky above the Dark City, a huge warship suddenly shattered into the void, emerged from the cracks in the space, and appeared above the entire Dark City.


    "Such a big ship?"


    The Dark God King looked at the huge warship in front of him with a shocked face. This was the largest warship he had ever seen, even if the Dragon God had not so many vehicles.


    "Shenzhou!"


    At the same time, Grim Reaper''s pupils were a little ugly.


    This is the Shenzhou, the Shenzhou of the Zhenwu God Realm, only the master can afford it.


    Of course, some powerful upper master gods also have them.


    And his **** of death, a genius on the supreme list, is not qualified to own this Shenzhou.


    A Shenzhou, the first-level Shenzhou in front of you, is worth 300,000 Zhenwu coins.


    Although the **** of death entered the Zhenwu Temple earlier than Ye Tian, ??the amount of Zhenwu coins accumulated over the years is only a few hundred thousand, and he still needs to buy training items, so now there are only tens of thousands of Zhenwu coins left, and he can''t use Shenzhou at all. .


    "Unexpectedly, he actually had a Shenzhou!"


    Death looked jealously at the youth who flew out of Shenzhou in front of him-Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1255： The last war

    Yes, this time, in order to obtain the third treasure dominated by Nitas, Ye Tian took out all his divine boats and brought a group of gods from the Raymond Empire to the dark city.


    But now, the army of the Dark God Realm is still in the Natural God Realm, and they can''t make it here.


    So this time, the Dark God Realm will undoubtedly lose.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t know that the **** of death had already entered that space, and the treasures in it had already been obtained by the **** of death, he was a step late after all.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t know this yet. He was flying out of the Shenzhou with the goddess of nature and the stone gods at this moment, and then the army of the gods of the Leimen Empire suddenly surrounded the entire dark city.


    "The Dark King!"


    Suddenly, the goddess of nature next to Ye Tian stared solemnly at the tall black-robed man in the opposite void.


    That is the person beside the **** of death.


    In fact, without the goddess of nature, Ye Tian also guessed that this person was the King of Darkness. After all, this person''s cultivation was too strong, and he had reached the realm of the upper Lord God.


    "Unexpectedly, the King of Light did not break through, but the King of Darkness did."


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The breakthrough of the Dark 28 God King surprised him a bit.


    The goddess of nature and stone gods on the side also saw clearly the realm of the dark **** king, and their hearts sank one by one, and their faces were full of worries.


    The upper master god, this is a realm equivalent to the dragon god, so they have no resistance at all.


    "You only need to deal with the Death God, and the Dark God King will give it to me." Ye Tian said lightly, as if seeing the stone gods and their worries.


    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, coupled with Ye Tian¡¯s calm face, the Goddess of Nature and the Stone God were immediately relieved. Although they did not know Ye Tian¡¯s strength, they felt that Ye Tian was so calm. Block the dark king.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of us, it''s enough to deal with a **** of death." Shi Shen promised.


    "Don''t underestimate the **** of death, don''t work hard with him, just drag him, it doesn''t matter if he runs away." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    He also came from the Zhenwu Temple, and he also understood the laws of space. He naturally knew the extraordinary of the gods of death, knowing that the stone gods could not be opponents of the gods of death.


    Although Shi Shen felt that Ye Tian was too worried, they all nodded.


    As for the battle of the gods below, they are much easier, because the army of the dark gods is in the natural gods, and now they can''t make it.


    The army of the Dark God Realm who stayed behind in the Dark City was too few in number, and not many masters, and they weren''t the opponents of Ye Tian.


    In almost a moment, the dark city was broken by the army of the Raymond Empire.


    At the same time, the **** of stone, the **** of madness, the goddess of nature, the **** of wind, the **** of sea, and Rutis also surrounded the **** of death.


    Looking at these people, the **** of death sneered, and said to Ye Tian who was facing the Dark God King not far away: "Leimeng, I''m sorry, the treasures in the space below have been obtained by me. You are here for nothing. One time."


    He naturally knew that Ye Tian rushed to this place in such a hurry, and even did not hesitate to use the purpose of Shenzhou, so he was mad at Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.


    When things got into the hands of the **** of death, he would naturally not be able to grab them back, let alone that he couldn''t keep the **** of death, and he couldn''t deal with the **** of death.


    However, Ye Tian experienced strong winds and waves after all, and soon calmed down.


    He glanced at Death coldly and hummed: "Fortunately for you!"


    After all, he directly attacked the Dark God King.


    Since the treasure is gone, Ye Tian wanted to end the battle quickly and then return to the Supreme Holy City. After all, the world of Nitas, he has no value left.


    The Death God expects that the Dark God King will kill Ye Tian, ??and at the very least he will be severely injured, so while resisting the attacks of the Stone God and the others, he is watching the battle on Ye Tian''s side.


    Seeing that the **** of death looked so relaxed, the goddess of nature and them were shocked and angry, their faces full of incredible.


    "How could this guy be so strong?" Fengshen was taken aback.


    "This is impossible, I fought with you back then, you can''t have such a strong strength!" The crazy **** roared.


    The **** of death glanced at him and sneered: "Crazy god? Do you really think you and the **** of war are the first geniuses in the Nitas world? In front of me, you are just a joke."


    As soon as the voice fell, the death **** figure merged into the space, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of the crazy god.


    "Thousands of people beheaded!" Reaper yelled, and countless slashes appeared in his hands, carrying terrifying energy, and headed forward magnumly, drowning the mad god.


    "Be careful..." The Stone God yelled, and quickly summoned countless meteorites to land and stand in front of the Crazy God.


    However, these slashes were so powerful that they smashed through countless meteorites abruptly and blasted the mad **** out, causing shocking cracks to appear on his divine body.


    "puff!"


    Crazy God spit out blood, obviously hurt.


    His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    He defeated the **** of death back then, but he didn''t expect how long it had passed before that the **** of death had actually become so powerful, he was almost approaching the King of Light.


    But the mad **** didn''t know that the **** of death deliberately lost to him back then, because the **** of death secretly searched for treasures in the world of Nitas, so he had to keep a low profile.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Poseidon and the others were stunned.


    Isn¡¯t that the **** of death is equivalent to Michael? It seems that the strength of this **** of death is almost catching up with the king of light.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go together. Brother Lei Meng is right. This guy is not simple, we all missed it." Shi Shen roared, no longer retaining his strength, and together with the Goddess of Nature, besieged Death.


    "war!"


    The mad **** also broke out with all his strength, entered a mad state three times, and joined the siege.


    Fengshen, Poseidon, and Rutis were relatively weak, but they also joined the siege on the periphery.


    "Hmph, you idiots, you have some strength."


    Death snorted coldly.


    Under the siege of everyone, he finally felt a trace of pressure. After all, the three of Stone God, Goddess of Nature, and Mad God already had the strength of the pinnacle of the middle main god.


    Fengshen and the others also have the strength of the middle main **** in the late stage, so many people besiege him together, of course he feels the pressure.


    In fact, the strength of the **** of death is not very strong, he has only stepped into the realm of the middle main **** not long ago, and it is still in the early stage.


    Moreover, his talent is not as perverted as Ye Tian, ??and naturally he does not have the powerful combat power that Ye Tian can surpass many levels.


    Reaper was able to enter the supreme ranking list by relying on the comprehension of the laws of space, but the laws of space were of little help at all for him, at best it could help him escape, and his attack and defense were weak.


    This is not because the law of space is not good, but because he, like Ye Tian, ??has only understood a little bit of the law of space.


    The law of space is a first-order law, and it is not so easy to understand. Only those who have reached the realm of dominating the Dzogchen can begin to study the law of space.


    Ordinary masters cannot comprehend the laws of space.


    It''s as if a child got an atomic bomb. Although the atomic bomb is very powerful, it is estimated that the child can''t even move it, let alone use it. How can it be possible to increase its strength.


    "According to Brother Lei Meng, we can just hold him, don''t try hard!" Shi Shen spoke to the goddess of nature and they spoke.


    Everyone nodded their heads. They saw the strength of the **** of death, and naturally knew that they and others could not keep the **** of death, so they just dragged the **** of death.


    The Death God didn''t bother to fight with them, after all, these natives were not worth mentioning in his eyes. He just wanted to watch Ye Tian and the Dark God King fight.


    After the Dark God King reached the realm of the upper Lord God, his strength had undergone an earth-shaking change. He didn''t care about the Stone God and others here at all. He directly cast a forbidden curse, and instantly enveloped the rushing Ye Tian inside.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian quickly put on the Xuanwu battle armor, holding a purple blood knife, and smashed it open with a single knife.


    The collision of the two powerful energies made the heaven and the earth shook and made a deafening noise.


    The invisible shock wave swept out in all directions, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    "A bit capable, huh!" The Dark King''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Ye Tian closely, and finally there was a dignified look on his face.


    It was just a trial just now. After all, he hadn''t seen Ye Tian, ??so he was very curious when a powerful man like Ye Tian appeared in the Nitas world, and even defeated the King of Light.


    After some temptation, the Dark God King finally determined that the Light God King was not unjustly defeated, and Ye Tian did have such strength.


    However, it was far from him.


    "The Dark God King, I didn''t expect you to step into the realm of the upper Lord God, and now you are enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Dragon God." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The breakthrough of the Dark God King was beyond his expectation, but he was not afraid, after all, he now had a blue ocean.


    Moreover, Ye Tianzheng wanted to find an opponent to test his combat skills, the Dark God King happened to be a good target.


    "Dragon God? Hmph, wait for me to solve you~www.novelhall.com~ The Dragon Realm will also surrender to my feet." The Dark God King said proudly.


    Promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, coupled with the integration of the Light God King, he is now confident and invincible.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian shouted, taking advantage of the moment when the Dark God King was distracted, launched an attack, the supreme knife mark was revealed, emitting a vast and terrifying sword intent, making the whole world Shaking.


    The Grim Reaper not far away was shocked.


    "This sword intent..." The Death God''s pupils shrank. Unlike the Stone Gods, he also came from the True Martial God Realm, and he naturally understood the terrifying nature of Ye Tian''s sword intent.


    "If in the same realm, I can''t even catch him!" Death''s eyes were full of shock and jealousy. Ye Tian''s talent was more terrifying than he thought. His only advantage is the law of space. But at this point, Ye Tian also owns, which makes him very shocked.


    Between genius and genius, naturally there is a psychology of comparison.


    Reaper was very unwilling.


    ...()

 Chapter 1256： Source map dominates

    No matter how unwilling the **** of death was, Ye Tian still slashed out with this sword. The horrible blade light formed a dark cycle, covering the entire world. Even if the Dark God King reached the realm of the upper Lord God, he could not get rid of it.


    However, the Dark God King didn''t even think about escaping, after all, his realm advantage lies here, even if Ye Tian''s sword is very powerful, he has no fear at all.


    A low groan sounded, and then the Dark God King yelled violently: "Dark Cross Slash"


    The unmatched law of darkness rolled in, cracks appeared between the sky and the earth, shattering like glass.


    In the chaos and turmoil, a horrible energy burst out from the Dark God King and swept the entire Nitas world.


    At this moment, all the gods felt this terrible breath.


    "boom"


    Ye Tian''s terrifying knife was blocked by a dark cross, and two powerful forces erupted, abruptly destroying this space and the world.


    Even the Death God, Stone God and others who were fiercely fighting in the distance had to step back.


    The powerful shock wave, carrying the energy to destroy the world, destroys everything that was passed along the way.


    Some buildings in the dark city below collapsed because of the violent shaking, and even some buildings rose from the ground, flew into the sky, and then were shaken into dust.


    The breath of horror spread throughout the world of Nitas.


    The Dragon God, who was in the Dragon Realm, stood up immediately, looking at the direction of the Dark God Realm with shock and disbelief: "The breath of the upper Lord God is the fluctuation of the upper Lord God¡¯s battle, and the world of Nitas unexpectedly appeared. Two high-ranking powerhouses at the main **** level"


    The dragon god''s heart was shaking unimaginably.


    He also broke through to the realm of the upper Lord God not long ago, and he is still the number one powerhouse who dominates the entire Nitas world, but judging from the energy fluctuations just now, two people are no longer under him.


    Without thinking about the wind, the Dragon God quickly left the Dragon Realm and flew in the direction of the Dark God Realm.


    At the same time, the main gods of the entire Nitas world also felt this powerful fluctuation, shocked and full of awe at the same time, they dare not go to the dark gods to investigate like the dragon gods.


    Moreover, they can guess who these two people are.


    After all, there is a breath of the Dark God King, everyone knows, the other one, they guess it is the Lei Meng empire''s Lei Meng the Great.


    Only this mysterious Leimen Great Emperor possesses such a powerful strength.


    Dark city


    "The upper lord **** is really powerful. If it weren''t for my strong body, I would be injured by the blow just now." Feeling the blood surging in his body, Ye Tian stared fiercely at the opposite Dark God King.


    In the fight just now, he actually lost. After all, the difference in cultivation level was too great.


    However, the attack of the Dark God King was also weakened a lot, and the remaining part could not shake Ye Tian''s powerful Heavenly Dragon Divine Body.


    After all, Ye Tian''s Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is now comparable to the body of the upper Lord God, and not inferior to the Divine Body of the Dark God King.


    "Who are you? Your cultivation is clearly only in the realm of the lower Lord God, why can you exert such a strong power." The Dark God King looked at Ye Tian with shocked expression at this moment.


    After some temptation, he clearly saw Ye Tian''s cultivation and realm, but this shocked him even more, and even frightened him.


    The lower main god, if this is replaced by another lower main god, he can kill instantly with a wave of his hand.


    But Ye Tian, ??the lower main god, is too powerful.


    With such a talent, in the entire Nitas world, who else can compare?


    The Dark God King didn¡¯t know that Ye Tian¡¯s talent, even if he looked at the entire True Martial Realm, few people could match him.


    After all, Ye Tian relied on his own strength to board the Supreme Ranking of the Zhenwu Temple, rather than relying on the comprehension of the law of space to be on the list like the **** of death.


    "Want to know, wait until you have defeated me." Ye Tian smiled coldly, and continued to attack the Dark God King. His strength was very close to the Dark God King, so he used it to hone his combat skills, so good. Target, he certainly won''t give up.


    When the Death God saw this scene, he no longer entangled with the Stone God and others, and after defeating the Stone God and others with all his strength, he rushed out of the encirclement and quickly left the place.


    What a glance he was, he immediately saw that Ye Tian and the Dark God King were evenly matched, even if the Dark God King had the upper hand, Ye Tian still had the law of space.


    So, let alone a dark **** king, even if you add a dark **** king, you can''t leave Ye Tian, ??or even hurt Ye Tian.


    That being the case, why is he staying here waiting to be laughed at by Ye Tian?


    "Leimeng hum, after I go back, I will check who''s the guardian of Leimon Lord, then I will know your identity, I want to see where you are."


    Death thought secretly.


    With Ye Tian''s instructions before, Stone God and others did not pursue the escaped Reaper, and they were watching Ye Tian''s battle with the Dark King.


    This was the first time that Ye Tian had exposed his strongest combat power. Shi Shen and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    However, they were all excited immediately, with such a powerful Emperor Lei Meng, even if they faced the Dragon God in the future, they would not be afraid.


    "Hmm, has the upper master **** appeared again in the world of Nitas?" At this time, outside the world of Nitas, a vast voice resounded through the void of the dark universe, and then an old figure appeared next to the world of Nitas.


    Lord Leimen, who was guarding here, found this person all at once, and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Brother Yuan, why are you here?"


    Yuantu is also a low-level master, not as strong as Raymond master, and the world of Nitas is his guard.


    "It turned out to be Brother Lei Meng, what are you doing here?" Master Yuantu also saw Lei Meng and suddenly curious.


    Master Raymond said with a smile: "Remember the first place in the last Celestial War?"


    The master of the source map of "Ye Tian" suddenly smiled: "This is not only a genius of the Heaven-defying level, but also a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, but Emperor Ouyang has not accepted disciples in many eras. This exception to accept disciples can be said to have shocked the whole True Martial Realm, even people from other realms know about it, how could I not know."


    "I am Ye Tian''s guard, and I am temporarily responsible for protecting Ye Tian on the bright side." Lord Leimen said.


    "Puff" Yuantu smiled, and continued: "Brother Lei Meng, I think you are a soy sauce maker, not to mention that he is a genius on the supreme list. Our Zhenwu Temple has at least three masters in the dark to protect him. , And he is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, you think that Emperor Ouyang will not care about him. I am afraid that one of the disciples of Emperor Ouyang is secretly protecting him."


    "Hehe, that''s good, I''m also a lot easier, otherwise, if something happens to this little guy, I won''t be able to withstand the anger of Emperor Ouyang." Lord Lei Meng smiled carelessly.


    "Well, this little guy is indeed worthy of Ouyang Dijun''s attention, look at it." The master of Yuantu waved his hand at this time, and a scene of the Dark City suddenly appeared in the void.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Tian and the Dark God King had already reached a fierce battle.


    When Master Raymond saw this, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "How can this kid''s combat skills suddenly rise to this level?"


    "I remember that he seemed to have crossed the tenth floor of the Supreme Stairway before entering the world of Nitas. It was already a sensation. But looking at the current situation, it is obvious that he has reached the thirteenth floor. Even if you, Brother Raymond, I''m afraid it''s just passed through the 13th floor of the ground not long ago." Yuantu said in shock.


    Master Leimen smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, every time it is difficult to improve in combat skills, this kid has only entered the world of Nitas for one or two thousand years, and he has improved so much. No wonder Emperor Ouyang valued him so much. It is estimated that after this epoch, our True Martial Domain will give birth to another great figure."


    "With this talent, coupled with the guidance of Emperor Ouyang, he will surely become the master at the end of this era. Within three epochs, he can reach the realm of upper dominance, and within ten epochs, he is expected to become a king." The master said with envy.


    "Don''t be envious, at least this kid belongs to our Zhenwu Temple, which can increase the strength of our Zhenwu Temple. Oh, yes, these two guys have become the upper master gods. According to the regulations, should they be caught out?" Lei Mengzhu pointed at the Dark God King below, and the Dragon God watching the battle in the dark.


    If the Dragon God hides in the Dragon Realm honestly, Lord Raymond and Lord Yuantu are too lazy to investigate, but he recklessly came to the Dark City to watch the battle, and naturally he can''t escape the eyes of Lord Raymond and Lord Yuantu.


    Keling''s Dragon God didn''t know yet, at this time he was already being watched by two masters.


    "Look at ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian, ??this kid is using this guy to hone his combat skills. If we interrupt, this kid might be upset, hehe," Yuantu Master said.


    When Leimen dominates hearing the words, he was taken aback, then smiled and nodded, and said, "I almost missed it, yes, this kid is indeed honing his combat skills. Fortunately, he can figure it out, so he actually asked the upper Lord God to improve his combat skills. , But he also has such talent and combat power."


    "Tsk tsk, what kind of sword is this so terrible? I have only felt this kind of sword intent in a few of Ouyang Dijun''s apprentices, and this kind of charm is only owned by Ouyang Dijun." Yuantu dominates tusk. Praised.


    Lord Raymond was also watching the battle carefully, nodded, and meditated: "Emperor Ouyang is known as the strongest swordsman in the entire universe. His swordsmanship is naturally very terrifying. What shocked me was that this kid only became a teacher of 100 million. Years ago, he has already reached such a point, this talent is really terrifying."


    "If the talent is not terrible, how could Emperor Ouyang make an exception to accept disciples and continue to look at it. This kid is already at the limit, and it is impossible for him to defeat the upper god." Yuantu said.


    Master Raymond nodded.


    ...()

 Chapter 1257： go away

    limit.


    Yes, Ye Tian has indeed reached the limit now. After all, his realm is too low. It is already quite remarkable to be able to beat the Dark God King like this. Looking at the entire True Martial God Realm, few people can do it in this realm.


    Ye Tian knew it himself, so after blocking the attack of the Dark King once again, he took out the blue ocean.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Tian''s divine power infusion, this divine instrument of the lower master suddenly burst out blazing light. The dazzling divine brilliance compared the sun in the sky, and the endless light illuminates the entire universe.


    At the same time, the traces of dominating coercion mingled in the blue ocean also radiated, causing everyone around them to feel their bodies sink and the whole person''s soul trembling.


    Although Ye Tian is not the ruler, it is after all the ruler''s divine weapon, which is mixed with some dominator''s coercion, although it is very small and small, but for these low-level master gods, it is strong and terrible.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Dark God King retreated in shock, staring at the blue magic scepter in Ye Tian''s hand with amazement.


    "What a powerful magic scepter!" Not far away, the Stone God and the Goddess of Nature were all shocked and shocked.


    Outside the world of Nitas, the master of the source map and the master of Raymond were also surprised.


    "Sovereign artifact...This should be Nitas'' magic scepter, right?" Lord Raymond looked at the Lord Yuantu and said.


    The Master Yuantu nodded and said: "Yes, it is the magic scepter of the guy Nitas. The seniors of the Zhenwu Temple didn''t find it back then. I didn''t expect to be accidentally obtained by this kid. This kid''s luck is really not to be underestimated what!"


    "It''s a pity that our people in the True Martial Realm are not suitable for using magic scepters. Ye Tian probably uses them in exchange for True Martial Coins. He needs a knife." Lord Leimen said.


    The master of Yuantu smiled and said, "With Emperor Ouyang here, would he still be short of a knife? When he becomes a teacher, Emperor Ouyang will definitely give him a knife."


    "It''s better to have a teacher to take care of it than we go alone!" Lord Raymond smiled and nodded.


    Looking at the dark city, Ye Tian directly used the blue ocean as a knife, and slashed towards the opposite dark **** Wang Li. The majestic power, mixed with the terrifying knife intent, looked a bit nondescript, but mighty. It is very scary.


    "puff!"


    Under the hard shock of the Dark God King, the whole person was blown out, and many cracks appeared in the powerful divine body. The terrible power made his face full of horror and disbelief.


    "What kind of magic scepter is this? How could it be so powerful?" The Dark God King was full of questions.


    Not only him, but the Dragon God who was watching the battle in the dark, his face was full of surprise and shock.


    Although he entered the realm of the upper Lord God earlier than the Dark God King, he was not much stronger than the Dark God King. Ye Tian can now defeat the Dark God King with one blow, and he can also defeat him.


    So now the Dragon God is very depressed, because as the world''s number one Nitas, he is no longer the number one in this world.


    "No, this guy is not from our Nitas world..." Suddenly, Dragon God''s pupils shrank.


    He stared closely at Ye Tian''s figure, and suddenly discovered that Ye Tian''s fighting style was somewhat similar to an outsider who had been killed by him. This was not their Nitas world god.


    "It''s the outsiders!"


    Dragon God exclaimed.


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon God immediately turned around and prepared to leave here.


    However, his body could no longer move, and a powerful pressure came, making his body stay in place.


    "This should be the descendant of the dragon race adopted by Nitas back then, haha!" Yuantu''s dominating voice came.


    Immediately, the Dragon God was taken into his eternal **** realm by the master of Yuantu, his wide-open eyes were full of panic and despair, but he couldn''t even shout.


    "Catch this guy too...Huh!" The space on the side split open, and the figure of Lei Meng Lord appeared.


    Master Leimen pointed at the Dark God King not far away, but suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The master of the source map on the side seemed to have discovered something, with a face full of surprise and disbelief.


    I saw that the Dark God King at this time, under the attack of Ye Tian, ??had gradually lost support, but suddenly, he burst out of the power of the law of light, and merged with his own law of darkness, two completely different Power actually blocked Ye Tian''s blue ocean.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Tian was also shocked at this time.


    Light and darkness are deadly rivals, and the two diametrically opposed powers have been merged by the Dark God King, and they are so compatible, there is no rejection at all.


    This is incredible!


    "Soul mutation!"


    Master Raymond and Master Yuantu spoke almost simultaneously.


    As the masters, their eyes were so cruel, they knew in an instant that the Dark God King was a genius with soul mutation.


    "I didn''t expect that such a genius was born in the world of Nitas. If this guy becomes the master, his strength will be limitless in the future." Raimon exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, if it is not in our clan, their hearts must be different." Yuantu Master said coldly.


    "Ah..." In the distance, after defeating Ye Tian, ??the Dark God King slammed his head and yelled.


    Before he sealed the memory of the King of Light, so he couldn''t use the Law of Light perfectly, but after being pushed to the limit by Ye Tian, ??the King of Darkness had to choose to unseal this memory.


    Unblocking the memory of the King of Light has given the King of Darkness even more powerful power, but at the same time it has also given him the endless memory of the King of Light.


    In an instant, all the memories of the King of Light once rushed into the mind of the King of Darkness.


    The dark **** king''s thoughts were defeated at once, and the memories and thoughts of the two people continued to collide in their souls, and finally merged together abruptly, forming a new thought.


    But now he is no longer the dark **** king, nor the light **** king, but a brand new person.


    However, after he was completely integrated, before he could continue to attack Ye Tian, ??Lord Leimen and Lord Yuantu appeared, sealed him up, and threw him into the Eternal God Realm.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he saw the two masters suddenly appeared.


    "Ye Tian, ??this guy has reached the realm of the upper master god. According to the regulations, he must be sent to the slave camp." Master Yuantu said.


    "Senior?" Ye Tian looked at Yuantu Domination in doubt.


    Lord Raymond on the side introduced: "Ye Tian, ??this is the Lord of Source Map and the guardian of the Nitas world."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned, and then he hurriedly paid a visit.


    "Haha, don''t need to be polite!" Yuantu Master smiled and waved his hand. Not to mention Ye Tian''s own talent, he was a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, and his status was no worse than his master.


    Ye Tian was still wondering about the Dark God King at the moment, and couldn''t help but ask Lei Meng Master: "Brother Lei Meng, what happened to that guy just now? Suddenly a powerful force burst out."


    "He is a soul mutator, such people are rare..." Master Leimen explained to Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian listened, he suddenly thought of the King of Light, and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    This Nitas world, there are such people, it is really interesting.


    "Okay, Ye Tian, ??your trial here should be over, should you leave with us?" Yuantu Master said.


    Ye Tian glanced at the pale-faced Stone God, Goddess of Nature and others not far away, and said, "I still have some things that have not been resolved, so I will come later."


    After all, he flew towards the stone gods and them.


    The Master of Yuantu and the Master of Raymond left the world of Nitas directly.


    "The two people..."


    "It''s too strong, the Dark God King has no resistance at all, and it''s not at the same level."


    "Brother Raymond knows them."


    "Slave Camp..."


    The goddess of nature and the mad gods were already pale with fright at this moment. The stalwart power displayed by the master of the source map and the little aura that radiated from them were enough to make their souls tremble.


    Only Shi Shen knew who they were, and his heart was full of panic.


    "Sure enough, as long as you reach the realm of the upper master god, you will be captured by them." While frightened in his heart, Shi Shen also made up his mind secretly that he would never be promoted to the realm of the upper master god.


    At the same time, he also understood why the Dragon God was so low-key before, and he didn''t even take action to eradicate the Light God King and Dark God King, just because he was afraid of being taken away.


    It''s a pity that Shi Shen didn''t know that Dragon God still couldn''t escape this disaster.


    "Everyone, there are some things I can''t explain to you, but you can ask the stone **** later and he will tell you." At this time, Ye Tian had already flown over and said to everyone.


    The goddess of nature and the mad **** looked at Ye Tian with a little alert and awe.


    Ye Tian nodded towards the stone **** ~www.novelhall.com~ and then continued: "I give you a piece of advice, as a last resort, you should not be promoted to the realm of the upper master god. If one day, you will be the same as the dark **** The senior took away just now, remember to report my name, or ask them to notify me."


    Shi Shen was overjoyed when he heard the words, and nodded quickly and said, "Thank you Brother Raymond."


    "Hehe, the tall senior just now was named Leimeng. My real name is actually Ye Tian, ??Rutis, let''s go!" Ye Tian smiled and waved his hands, making Shi Shen and the others stunned.


    Rutis flew over quickly and was taken into his **** realm by Ye Tian.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian glanced at the world of Nitas where he had stayed for nearly two thousand years, then entered Shenzhou and left the world of Nitas.


    There is no Dragon God, no Light God King, no Dark God King, and Lei Meng the Great in the world of Nitas.


    Among the remaining main gods, the stone gods, the goddess of nature, and the mad gods were the strongest. However, they did not go out independently, and were still united in the original light **** realm, making the Raymond Empire the best in the Nitas world. A powerful force.

 Chapter 1258： Heart of Darkness

    "Goodbye, World of Nitas!"


    Outside the vast dark universe, Ye Tian looked back at the Nitas world behind him, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Two thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye, but the experience in it has become part of his memory.


    More importantly, he has got a huge benefit here, which has greatly improved his strength.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s go!" Lord Raymond said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then entered the eternal **** realm dominated by Raymond, moving towards the direction of the Supreme Holy City.


    Returning to the Supreme Holy City once again, looking at the majestic city of the universe in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shock.


    Compared with this, the world of Nitas, it is simply the world of mortals.


    Without going to the Shenzhou Hall, Ye Tian went directly to the peak of Emperor Ouyang. After all, he is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang. Of course he has to say hello to Master when he comes back.


    The Lord Raymond stayed in the Shenzhou Hall, and he didn''t need him to protect Ye Tian in the Supreme Holy City, so he was happy to take it easy.


    "Look at the two guys Jian Wuchen and Evil Son?" Ye Tian flew towards the mountain and turned on Skynet. Because Nitas ruled the fall, it was in his Eternal God Realm. Cannot use Skynet.


    Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil also went to enter the Eternal God Realm back then, but the eternal God Realm they drove into was a level more difficult than the world of Nitas that Ye Tian rushed into.


    No, Ye Tian sent a few messages but didn''t see them reply.


    Right now, Ye Tian sent some messages to his wife and family, as well as Zifeng and Reincarnation Tianzun.


    Some responded promptly, while others were in retreat or practice, so there was no reply.


    In this way, after Ye Tian had communicated with relatives and friends, he had already arrived at the mountain where Emperor Ouyang was located. The familiar and huge breath on the top of the mountain made Ye Tian amazed again.


    "The disciple sees Master!"


    Upon reaching the top of the mountain, Ye Tian respectfully saluted the great being in front of him.


    Only by standing in front of Emperor Ouyang can you truly feel the greatness and vastness of Emperor Ouyang. Such a character is the dream and goal of all geniuses, and is the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Disciple, your speed is very fast, but the group of boys who are in the same batch as you have not come out yet." Dijun Ouyang''s voice came.


    Ye Tian inadvertently saw Emperor Ouyang''s gaze. In those two pitch-black eyes, the universe galaxy and dazzling civilization were reflected. Time and space couldn''t obliterate them. It was really terrifying.


    Ye Tian just took a look, and then quickly lowered his head, not daring to look any more, for fear that his mind would be involved and he would be unable to extricate himself.


    "Return to Master, the disciple has gained a good result this time, and has already understood the thirteenth stone tablet." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Emperor Ouyang didn''t feel much happy when he heard the words. He just said indifferently: "I feel the breath of the Eternal Heart from you. You have used the Eternal Heart to comprehend the thirteenth stone tablet. That''s normal."


    Ye Tian was suddenly discouraged when he heard this.


    His achievements are already extraordinary in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of such characters as Ouyang Dijun, they are average.


    "Although the heart of eternity can speed up your comprehension of combat skills, it also has a limit. The stone monument behind it is difficult even for the master to comprehend, let alone you use the eternal heart. Even if you get the eternal heart of the upper master, I guess it can only help you understand the fifteenth stone tablet. From now on, you can only rely on yourself."


    "You must remember that you are everything, and foreign objects are always foreign objects. Don''t be confused by them."


    Emperor Ouyang said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded quickly. Of course, he knew that Emperor Ouyang was right. After all, foreign objects were foreign objects and could only strengthen for a while, and finally had to rely on himself.


    "Well, you can comprehend the ultimate sword path, and condensed the supreme knife mark. As a teacher, I believe that your heart is very firm. Now you can slow down your understanding of the ultimate sword path and improve the law of darkness as soon as possible. After all, your combat skills Comprehension can be comparable to the median dominator, but the law is too low."


    Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Master, when you come back this time, the disciple is ready to fully comprehend the law and strive to be promoted to the realm of the middle master **** as soon as possible." Ye Tian said suddenly.


    The fourteenth stone tablet, he was dizzy now, it was completely beyond his current realm.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only choose to comprehend the law of darkness and improve his cultivation and realm as soon as possible.


    "Well, the law of enlightenment is relatively easy. You can watch those powerhouses who dominate the realm of Dzogchen, or use real weapons to exchange for some treasures useful for enlightenment of the law. I believe you have earned a lot this time. Zhenwu coins." Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Yes!" Ye Tian smiled suddenly, he still has more than 10,000 True Weapons, plus that blue ocean, at least he can exchange more than 100,000 True Weapons.


    These real weapons are enough for him to exchange many treasures.


    "Also, if you don''t enter the eternal **** realm now, there is no need to exchange for a powerful artifact. When you reach the realm of the middle lord **** and leave the dark universe to experience, the teacher will prepare a lower lord **** artifact for you. And battle armor." Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Tian immediately beamed with joy.


    The subordinate dominates the artifact, and it is still a set, which is still suitable for his use. This is definitely much better than the blue ocean.


    At this time, Ye Tian finally knew the benefits of worshiping a strong man.


    A set of lower-level masters artifacts, even those upper-level masters, can''t be given to their own disciples casually.


    Only the strong who dominates Dzogchen and above have this kind of courage.


    A set of lower-level mastering artifacts is worth millions of real weapons. For a powerful person like Raymond to dominate, it is impossible to gather a set of lower-level mastering artifacts, and its value can be imagined.


    Right now, Ye Tian was going to continue to use the Purple Blood Knife and Xuanwu Battle Armor, so he didn''t need to buy more powerful artifacts for the time being.


    After bidding farewell to Emperor Ouyang, Ye Tian went to sell Blue Ocean to Zhenwu Temple. Such a subordinate master artifact was originally worth at least seven or eight hundred thousand true martial arts coins, but because it was an artifact of the Magic Kingdom, the people of Zhenwu King It can''t be used, it can only be used for research, and then it is decomposed and used as materials.


    Therefore, the price is naturally reduced a lot.


    In the end, Ye Tian only got 130,000 True Martial Arts Coins, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh that this True Martial Temple was too dark.


    However, 130,000 True Wu Coins, this is already an incredible wealth, even some high-ranking gods rarely have such a huge wealth.


    Not to mention Ye Tian, ??the lower master god.


    Coupled with the Zhenwu coins he had left, Ye Tian now has a total of 150,000 Zhenwu coins.


    "Next, let''s see what treasure I should redeem..." After returning to the place where he lived, Ye Tian opened Skynet and began to search for treasures that would help to understand the law of darkness.


    Because he is a genius on the supreme list and a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, he has a high authority in the Zhenwu Temple, equivalent to the authority of the middle master, so he can see many precious treasures that others can''t see.


    Under Ye Tian''s search, a series of treasures appeared in front of him, dazzling him.


    "Damn, one million real wu coins!" Ye Tian found the price of one of the treasures, was stunned, and quickly crossed it off.


    I have to say that the universe is too big and there are too many treasures that are helpful for understanding the law of darkness, but the price is also very amazing.


    Ye Tian had to reset the price and searched for treasures with a price of less than 150,000. As a result, the number of treasures in the list suddenly dropped a lot, almost a handful.


    It can be seen that most of the treasures that help to understand the law of darkness are very scary at prices.


    Watch the powers who dominate the Dzogchen realm once, and the efficiency of comprehension of the dark law according to their talents, the price-10,000 Zhenwu coins once.


    Black blood lotus: strange things in the universe, composed of pure dark energy, after use, within a hundred years, the efficiency of comprehension of the dark law is increased by a hundred times, after a hundred years, it will be fifty times, and after a thousand years, it will be reduced to ten Times, the effect is maintained for 10,000 years, and the price is 70,000 Zhenwu coins.


    Heart of Darkness: The Darkness Master God fails to impact the master. Its eternal heart is refined from fragments. After wearing it, the efficiency of enlightening the law of darkness is increased by three times. It is invalid for the strong above the upper master god. Price-120,000 Zhenwu currency.


    ...


    Ye Tian watched the information about the treasures above.


    Finally, Ye Tian chose this dark heart.


    "Good thing, although it can only increase the effect three times, it can be used for a long time, even when I reach the middle main **** realm, I can always use it, allowing me to use the upper main **** realm."


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with this dark heart.


    Although the efficiency of the Black Blood God Lotus is very high, it can only last for ten thousand years, ten thousand years, which seems to be very long, but for the main god, it is very short.


    You know, after Ye Tian was promoted to the Lord God last time, a retreat took 100 million years, but he didn''t raise his realm much.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to understand the law.


    In a mere 10,000 years, even if it can increase the efficiency by a hundred times~www.novelhall.com~ it is not very useful.


    Ye Tian still feels that the Heart of Darkness is better. This thing can be used for a long time, and even if he is promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God in the future, he can still sell it or use it for his relatives.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian chose the Heart of Darkness, and then paid.


    His deposit suddenly decreased from 150,000 Zhenwu coins to 30,000 Zhenwu coins.


    Ye Tian felt a little distressed.


    However, when the Dark Heart was sent by the Zhenwu Temple staff, Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    The Heart of Darkness was refined into a necklace by the refiner of the Zhenwu Temple. Ye Tian put it directly on his neck, and he could feel the dark laws around him suddenly become clearer.


    "Leave the remaining 30,000 Zhenwu Coins first. When I reach the mid-term peak of the Middle Lord God, I will spend another 10,000 Zhenwu Coins to watch the strong man who dominates the Dzogchen realm. Then there is a great opportunity to break through hard work and get promoted. To the late mid-level main god."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.

 Chapter 1259： Retreat

    The destruction of the universe is not an instant event. After all, the universe is so huge, even if it is to be destroyed, there will be a ¡®process¡¯.


    Generally speaking, if no accident happens, the process of the destruction of the universe will last for a hundred years.


    For others, the past 100 years was just a blink of an eye, not taking it seriously.


    But for those powerful people in the Great Perfection realm of the upper Lord God, it is a crucial step, and it can even be said to be an important moment to determine their destiny.


    Because within this one hundred years, those powerhouses in the Dzogchen realm of the upper Lord God will attack the realm of dominance. If they fail to succeed, they will be destroyed along with the universe. {}.{}, the fire of life will also be absorbed by the origin of the universe and become a part of the universe, without even the chance of resurrection.


    Of course, if you succeed, you will become the master and become the eternal **** realm.


    At that time, you can sit and watch the destruction and rebirth of the universe. Even if countless epochs have passed, you will still exist forever and become the highest member of the universe, immortal.


    And in the course of this century of assaulting the realm of dominance, those who fail have different degrees of failure.


    Some people failed at the beginning of the impact, some failed generally, and some failed due to mistakes at the end, all kinds.


    And those who rushed to the last juncture and failed, most of them have already condensed the eternal **** realm, but they can''t stabilize, so the eternal **** realm that has just been condensed will collapse with their failure.


    Those fragments of the eternal gods that collapsed were collected by some masters. This thing is not only the best material for refining and mastering artifacts, but also has an important use. It is good for refining such as the Heart of Darkness to help people understand the law. treasure.


    The heart of darkness that Ye Tian brought with him was a great master of the Darkness of the Great Perfection Realm, and he failed at the final juncture of the master realm. The eternal fragments of the gods left by him were refined into the heart of darkness by the refiner.


    If it is a powerful person in the Great Perfection realm of the upper Lord God of the Light Element, then the fragments of the eternal God Realm left by him can be refined into the Heart of Light, which can help the gods of the Light Element to understand the law of light.


    In addition, there are the heart of gold, the heart of wood, the heart of water, the heart of fire, the heart of earth and so on.


    "Countless years of hard work, I have cultivated to the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, but in the end it is still the past, alas!" Looking at the dark heart on his neck, Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    It can be said that every master **** of the Dzogchen realm is worthy of admiration, and their life experience is enough to write a wonderful novel to spread.


    But in the eyes of the universe, they are still losers.


    If you don''t become the ruler, there will be no eternal life. Even a genius like Ye Tian will perish with the universe once it fails to attack the ruler. After several epochs, no one even remembers him.


    The dead can never become a victor, and there is hope when they live.


    Those disciples like Emperor Ouyang have all become masters, but how many people still know about them now?


    What is gone will pass away eventually.


    Only when Emperor Ouyang exists forever, standing on the pinnacle of the universe, will he always be looked up to, even if countless epochs have passed, it is still a stalwart peak that stands before everyone.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to be a loser, he wanted to become a great existence like Emperor Ouyang, or even surpassing Emperor Ouyang.


    "I will succeed!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, and with a heart of darkness, he began to retreat and comprehend the law of darkness.


    With the help of the Dark Heart, his efficiency in enlightening the law has been tripled.


    You know, Ye Tian''s original talent is very powerful, and with the help of the Dark Heart, the speed of comprehending the law of darkness suddenly skyrocketed.


    However, in the huge ocean of laws of the law of darkness, Ye Tian''s speed could not roll up any waves at all.


    After all, he still needs a huge amount of time to accumulate.


    One drop of water in one day is three hundred and sixty-five drops in a year, three hundred and sixty-five thousand drops in ten thousand years, and one hundred million years is...


    In short, Ye Tian now put down the ultimate sword, began to fully understand the law of darkness, he even forgot the passage of time, the whole person was immersed in the ocean of the law of darkness.


    100 million years...200 million years...300 million years...


    This is definitely Ye Tian''s longest retreat, but compared with other main gods, Ye Tian is still very short.


    Even some gods retreat for hundreds of millions of years.


    No way, the rules are too esoteric and obscure, and the more advanced the rules, the more difficult it is to understand and comprehend.


    Three-level laws like the Law of Darkness are one of the seven most basic laws that make up the universe. It contains more secrets than hundreds of four-level laws, so it is much more difficult to comprehend. It requires talent, Energy and time.


    Ye Tian is done. He has no shortage of talent and energy, and there is a treasure like the Heart of Darkness to help him, and the only difference is time.


    This is indispensable.


    Even with the great existence of Emperor Ouyang, until now, he would spend countless hours studying the law.


    Even the supreme supreme one must comprehend the law.


    Of course, the laws they enlightened were even more advanced, the first-level rules and the second-level rules.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after Ye Tian closed for 300 million years, the three highly-regarded supreme ranking geniuses, Son of Evil, Qin Changfeng, and Wen Fengyun, have successively returned from the experience of the Eternal God Realm. .


    Since they are back, it means that they have gained something, otherwise, they will not return empty-handed.


    Like Qin Changfeng, he ran up to the Supreme Stairs with confidence as soon as he came back, and asked the guardian Li Yishu to dominate: "Senior, has Ye Tian crossed the Supreme Stairs again during this time?"


    "Hehe, Ye Tian has been back for a long time, but he has been in retreat and didn''t come to the Supreme Ladder." Li Yizheng laughed, he naturally understood the psychological comparison between these little guys. This is also a common problem of geniuses, after all. Genius, all of them are competitive.


    Qin Changfeng frowned when he heard this. He originally wanted to see how much Ye Tian has improved during this period, and then he went to the Supreme Step to see how much the gap between him and Ye Tian had narrowed, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian. Hidden private.


    Yes, in Qin Changfeng''s view, Ye Tian was hiding his privates.


    Not to mention the last time Ye Tian rushed to the Supreme Ladder, Ye Tian did not make a full shot. This time, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and he does not believe that Ye Tian has not made any progress.


    Although Qin Changfeng was a little jealous of Ye Tian, ??he was also very sure of Ye Tian''s talent. After a few years, even if Ye Tian had not obtained the treasure in the Eternal God Realm, he should have made progress now.


    "Qin Changfeng, what are you doing to find out about Ye Tian? Do you want to surpass him this time?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from the rear.


    The comer is the son of evil.


    It''s a coincidence that he and Qin Changfeng came back about the same time.


    The Evil Son used to be taciturn, but after coming to the Supreme Holy City and seeing too many geniuses, his character has also recovered a bit, and he is no longer as indifferent as before.


    In fact, the so-called cold and arrogant character means that there is no opponent.


    Just like Emperor Ouyang, he just communicated with the Supreme Holy Lord, and other rulers, even some kings, he didn''t look at him, which also seemed aloof.


    This was the case with the Son of Evil in the past, but now, there are so many geniuses in Zhenwu Temple, and there are many geniuses stronger than him, so he doesn''t have that kind of arrogance.


    "Son of evil!"


    Qin Changfeng looked back and saw the son of evil, and said lightly: "Just ask, as to whether to surpass him, that is indeed my goal, not only Ye Tian, ??I want to surpass everyone."


    "Wait until you surpass Ye Tian first!" Evil Son snorted coldly.


    He and Ye Tian, ??as well as Qin Changfeng in front of him, all walked the knife path.


    Ye Tian¡¯s situation knows a little bit about the son of evil, knowing that Ye Tian understands the terrifying sword way of the ultimate sword, coupled with Ye Tian¡¯s horror talent, even if the son of evil is confident, he knows he wants to surpass Ye Tian difficult.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is a friend of the Evil Son, so the Evil Son can''t be jealous of Ye Tian, ??at most he is a little envious.


    But for this Qin Changfeng, the son of evil regarded him as a rival in competition. The talents of the two were similar, the accomplishments of swordsmanship were similar, the strength was similar, and the competition was naturally fierce.


    "Hmph, I am at least better than you!" Qin Changfeng snorted coldly.


    "Then give it a try. Last time we all made it to the ninth floor, this time let''s see who made it to the tenth floor first, why?" The son of evil sneered.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Qin Changfeng said proudly.


    Li Yizhen smiled and watched the scene in front of him. He was happy to see these little geniuses competing. The fiercer the better, so as to stimulate each other and give birth to more and stronger existences in the Zhenwu Temple.


    "It''s a pity that the little guy Ye Tian retreats as soon as he comes back. That kid was eligible to hit the eleventh floor last time, and now he doesn''t know where he has reached. I''m really curious."


    Li Yizhen thought with regret.


    As a heaven-defying genius, coupled with Emperor Ouyang''s acceptance of his disciples, Ye Tian is the most anticipated genius of Zhenwu Temple at the end of this era.


    Even because of Emperor Ouyang''s relationship, he paid more attention to Ye Tian''s Zhenwu Temple boss.


    "Senior~www.novelhall.com~ please let us enter the tenth floor at the same time." At this time, Qin Changfeng said respectfully.


    The evil son also nodded.


    "Okay, the old man also wants to see how much progress has been made by you two boys over the past few hundred million years." After all, Li Yizhen sent the son of evil and Qin Changfeng to the tenth floor of the Supreme Staircase.


    Supreme stairs, the first to third levels correspond to the realm of gods, the fourth to sixth floors correspond to the realm of heavenly gods, and the seventh to ninth floors correspond to the realm of main gods.


    And the tenth level has stepped into the realm of dominance. Although it only corresponds to the realm of lower dominance, it is also a huge level.


    Therefore, the last time Ye Tian passed through the tenth floor, it caused such a big sensation and wonder.


    "I hope that these two little guys will pass the tenth floor, tusk, and the three brats Leike, Wen Fengyun, Jian Wuchen, plus a more heaven-defying Ye Tian. I didn¡¯t expect that the end of this era would appear. So many incredible geniuses."


    While being shocked and amazed, she also carried a trace of regret.

 Chapter 1260： Double 10

    I was shocked and regretful, because this was the end of the era, and there was not much time left for these super geniuses.


    You know, once this era hasn''t become the master, even if you hide in the eternal **** realm and live to the next era, then your chance of being promoted to the master will be even slimmer.


    Even if you were originally talented, once you drag it to the next era, it will be very tragic.


    The reason for this must start with the dominance of this realm.


    Dominating this realm can also be called ¡®transcendence¡¯. In some circles, they call the master a small detachment.


    &nbsp$Pig$Pig$Island$novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().(); means to transcend the limits of the universe, transcend the outside, this is the little transcendence.


    The reason for adding a ¡®small¡¯ to this detachment is because there are stronger detachments.


    That is the strong person who has surpassed the supreme realm, and that is the person who truly surpasses the universe and is the real detachment.


    Don''t guess, this circle is the circle of the rebellious.


    Lords can only get rid of the limitations of the universe and can survive in the chaos outside the universe, but they have not yet surpassed the universe.


    Those who transcend the supreme are the real detached ones, because they can all incarnate into a universe.


    Of course, this is a bit far away.


    All creatures born in the universe are considered to be children of the universe, and they are biological.


    And to detach from the universe and become the ruler, the universe will also give you great opportunities, and even when you become the ruler, it will give you great rewards and place your eternal gods at the bottom.


    You know, if there is no reward from the universe, you can rely on yourself, no matter how talented you are, and don''t want to condense the eternal gods.


    But if you are not sure of becoming the master in this era, hide in the eternal **** realm, live to the next era, and then attack the master.


    Sorry, your chances are much smaller.


    Because the universe born in the new era has nothing to do with you. It is no longer your biological parents. To it, you are just an outsider.


    That is to say, you are just an adopted child in the new universe.


    For his adopted son, the universe is not so kind, and at most it is too lazy to pay attention to you, and it is impossible to let it help you.


    Unless you have made a great contribution to the universe.


    Therefore, some geniuses, as long as they have a little certainty, will not delay to the next era and then attack the realm of dominance, because the probability is too small.


    In the history of countless epochs in Zhenwu God''s Domain, only one person succeeded. The chance of this kind of horror is basically desperate.


    Li Yizhen is a pity for this. If geniuses like Ye Tian and Qin Changfeng were born in the early or even mid-term of this era, they could definitely become masters with their huge accumulation of time.


    Some geniuses born in the early and mid-period of the Zhenwu Divine Realm have now reached the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, and some have even accumulated to the limit. As long as the universe is destroyed, they can attack the realm of dominance at any time.


    In comparison, Ye Tian and the others still have to continue to comprehend the law, and they don''t know when they will reach the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection.


    Let alone accumulate resources to impact the realm of dominance.


    This is the benefit of living early.


    Generally speaking, the genius born at the end of the era, if the talent is not very high, basically has no chance to attack the master.


    "Fortunately, this era is more than two trillion years away, and it is not despair." Li Yizhen thought secretly.


    If it is a genius born in the last one hundred billion years, that is true despair.


    You must know that to understand the law, the more difficult it becomes, the more powerful it is for a genius to cultivate to the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection, at least one hundred billion years.


    Up to now, there are only a handful of geniuses who can cultivate to the Great Perfection realm of the upper Lord God within one million billion years.


    Moreover, even if you have cultivated to the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God in one hundred billion years, what time do you have for accumulation?


    So, if there are only one trillion years left, you don''t want to be promoted to the realm of dominance.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian and the others are still more than two trillion years away from the destruction of the universe. Although they are nervous, they are not desperate.


    At least, for a genius of Ye Tian''s level, it is not despair, there is still great hope.


    "Huh? The Evil Son actually passed the tenth floor first."


    At this moment, Li Yi''s brow raised slightly, and he looked at the direction of the Supreme Stairs with some surprise.


    I saw that the son of evil had passed the tenth floor and was walking towards the eleventh floor.


    "It''s amazing, this evil son was just normal at the time of the Gods War, but he didn''t expect that after entering the Supreme Holy City, he made such a rapid progress, even Qin Changfeng was surpassed by him."


    Li was shocked and his face was full of exclamation.


    At that time, Ye Tian was the leader in the battle of the gods, and then the three invincible geniuses of Qin Changfeng, Leike and Wen Fengyun. As for the son of evil and Jian Wuchen, they were basically not well-known.


    It wasn''t until 100 million years after entering the Supreme Holy City that Jian Wuchen and the Son of Evil both exploded, hitting the ninth floor of the Supreme Stairs, and entered the eyes of the crowds of Zhenwu Temple Danone.


    Now that the son of evil surpassed Qin Changfeng once again, Li Yizhen felt that this son of evil, like Jian Wuchen, belonged to the type of late-stage outbreak. Such geniuses often achieve greater achievements.


    "I really look forward to it. If these little guys become the master, I am afraid they will surpass me." Li Yizhen secretly thought that he is just a lower-level master, and if he wants to be promoted, it is estimated that there are still several eras of accumulation.


    No way, after reaching the realm of dominance, it is very difficult to go further.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, the evil son on the Supreme Stairway groaned and fell down.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yizhen brought the son of evil to him.


    "It''s too strong, the gap between me and the eleventh floor is too big." The Evil Son shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Not long after he entered the eleventh floor, he was defeated. It was an overwhelming defeat. He didn''t even hurt his opponent''s hair.


    Li Yizhen smiled and said, "The son of evil, you are already very good. You must know that in the dominance realm, there is a huge gap for every level. You can pass through the tenth floor and enter the dominance realm in combat skills. , It¡¯s already very impressive."


    He is not an exaggeration, being able to be in the realm of the Lord God, he can have the combat skill strength comparable to the master, this is a genius among geniuses.


    "Senior, you are the next master, how many levels can you reach the Supreme Staircase?" Evil Son asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Li Yizhen was stunned, and then he was full of embarrassment, and he couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "You stinky boy, are you pure heart to reveal the shortness of the old man? Yes, the talent of the old man is not as good as you, and you are satisfied Already? Humph!"


    The Evil Son scratched his head and said in a nonchalant manner: "Senior, don''t be angry, juniors are just curious."


    Of course Li Yizhen wouldn''t be angry with him. After all, he has lived for several epochs. In his eyes, the son of evil is a child. Who would be angry with a child.


    "The old man''s current realm is the later stage of the lower dominance. As for the supreme ladder, the old man has only passed the twelfth floor. As for the thirteenth floor, the old man can also hold on for a long time. It is considered good among the lower dominators. "After Li Yizhen said, his old face blushed. He is putting gold on his face. After all, he can''t lose face in front of juniors.


    Unexpectedly, just after he finished speaking, the son of evil exclaimed: "Only twelve floors?"


    "You stinky boy, the old man is not a genius on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking. At the beginning, he became the master of luck. How can he compare with you geniuses like the sky?" Li Yizhen was a little embarrassed and angry.


    The son of evil quickly apologized.


    Li Yizhen continued: "The tenth to twelfth floors of the Supreme Staircase correspond to the lower masters. Generally, they can be reached when the lower masters are in the realm, and they are considered qualified. Of course, you guys who are against the sky do not Forget it, the higher you are at the realm of the Lord God, the more powerful you will become when you become the Lord."


    After speaking, Li Yizhen looked at the son of evil again, adding: "Of course, combat skills are only combat skills. The most important thing for you now is to understand the law. After all, there is not much time left for you, if it is destroyed in the universe. If you haven''t become a master before, no matter how high your combat skills are, it will be a dead end."


    "The predecessor was right. After I came back this time, Master told me that after he passed the tenth level of the Supreme Ladder, there is no need to continue to study combat skills. Go above the law of enlightenment, after all, you will become the master in the future, and some have time to comprehend combat skills." The son of evil nodded and said.


    His master, Wei Lin Qingfeng, as a super power who dominates the Dzogchen realm, naturally will not make such small mistakes, and has already clearly explained the powerful relationship with the son of evil.


    "Well, Master Wei Lin Qingfeng is right. You probably don¡¯t know. Your good friend Ye Tian went into retreat as soon as he came back. He didn¡¯t even go to the Supreme Stairs. Moreover, he has been in retreat for hundreds of millions of years. He is not as good as him in combat skills, and now he is in the law, I am afraid he will be too far away." Li Yizhen said ~www.novelhall.com~What, Ye Tian has been in retreat for hundreds of millions of years? How can this be? Didn''t he go to the eternal **** realm? "At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    The son of evil turned his head and looked around and found that Qin Changfeng had come out.


    Qin Changfeng also passed the tenth floor, but like the son of evil, he lost to the eleventh floor.


    However, the son of evil passed the tenth floor first, so the strength of the son of evil was slightly stronger than Qin Changfeng.


    "Qin Changfeng, it looks like you have lost." The Evil Son laughed.


    When fighting with the gods, Qin Changfeng, an invincible genius, was the one he looked up to, and he dared not connect.


    But now, he has surpassed this person, and he is naturally very happy.


    On the contrary, Qin Changfeng''s expression was a bit ugly. He had never regarded the Son of Evil as an opponent before, but he did not expect to be surpassed by the Son of Evil.


    The more Qin Changfeng thought about it, the more frustrated.

 Chapter 1261： Jiang Hua

    "Hmph, you just came out ahead of me. You may not be much stronger than me. Moreover, the Supreme Ladder is only a combat skill. In terms of real combat power, you may not be my opponent."


    Qin Changfeng said coldly.


    He didn''t want to bow his head in front of the son of evil, it was an insult to him.


    "Then do you want to try our real combat power with each other" Evil Son said with fierce eyes and full of war intent. As a genius in the mainland of China, he has an instinctive fighting intent to fight.


    This is also the reason for the prevalence of martial arts in mainland China.


    "Come here, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Qin Changfeng naturally unwilling to show weakness, shouted, and burst into power.


    The powerful aura of the two immediately collided with each other, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    However, Li Yizhen waved his hand and suppressed their momentum.


    No matter how talented you are


    In front of the super power at the dominating level, they are only two children.


    "Senior" Evil Son looked at Li suspiciously.


    Li Yizhen smiled and said: "Don¡¯t worry, our Zhenwu Temple has regulations. There will be an internal competition every tens of billions of years. When that time, the geniuses on the Supreme Ranking and the Tiandiren Three Rankings will compete, and then follow their respective rules. Your grades will be divided again."


    "If your grades are not satisfactory by then, you are likely to be kicked off by the geniuses of the top ranking list, and, when the time comes, naturally there will be a time for you to compete. Don''t waste time now, go back and learn about the law. If you fall behind on the law, No matter how high your combat skills are, you can''t match them."


    The Evil Son nodded when he heard this. Qin Changfeng did not continue to entangle him, but asked: "Senior, you just said that Ye Tian has been in retreat for hundreds of millions of years. Didn''t he enter the Eternal God Realm and stay in the Supreme? Holy City Retreat


    "Hmph, Ye Tian must have entered the Eternal God Realm, he can''t lie to me." The Evil Son coldly snorted.


    "Then how could he come out so soon" Qin Changfeng said in disbelief.


    The Eternal God Realm is very dangerous, and it takes more time to obtain treasures. It took him and the Evil Son hundreds of millions of years to gain some gains.


    Like Leike, Wen Fengyun and Jian Wuchen, they haven''t come out yet, how could Ye Tian come out so soon.


    "The son of evil is right. Ye Tian did enter the eternal **** realm, but he entered the simplest eternal **** realm, the world of Nitas. He only stayed in it for nearly two thousand years before he came out. Retreat and comprehend the law." Li Yizhen said.


    "Nitas World"


    Qin Changfeng was taken aback, and then sarcastically broke: "It turns out that it is the eternal **** realm of rubbish. There is no powerhouse at the upper main **** level. The treasures inside have already been exploited by the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple. He must have gained nothing , I was afraid of death and dare not enter those difficult eternal gods, so I stayed in the Supreme Holy City for retreat."


    "Fear of death I have known Ye Tian for so many years, but I haven''t seen him afraid of death, and, wait for you to surpass him." The son of evil snorted coldly.


    Qin Changfeng sneered: "His Supreme Stairway has only reached the tenth level, and I have also reached the tenth level now. We are at the same level, so how can we surpass him?"


    "You know it in your heart." The Evil Son snorted coldly.


    At the beginning, Ye Tian had reservations, and everyone knew that, Qin Changfeng was just stiff.


    "Huh, I will definitely beat him until the next internal competition." Qin Changfeng snorted, saluted Li Yizhen, and then turned and disappeared.


    "Senior, the junior has also left." The son of evil also bowed to Li Yizheng and turned and left.


    "This Qin Changfeng''s mentality is weaker than Ye Tian and Xie Zhizi, it''s a pity." Li Yizheng looked at their backs, and thought secretly.


    But he also knew that Qin Changfeng was hit by Ye Tian and the son of evil one after another, which made his heart of invincibility flawed.


    Of course, for a genius of Qin Changfeng''s level, given him some time to temper, sooner or later he will recover.


    So don''t worry about being shocked.


    Moreover, Qin Changfeng''s master is also an incredible powerhouse, and he will naturally remind Qin Changfeng.


    "I really look forward to the next internal competition, hehe" Li Yizheng smiled.


    In the next internal competition, not only Ye Tian, ??Qin Changfeng and their previous geniuses of the gods of war, but also the geniuses of the last battle of gods.


    The geniuses of the last Celestial War, although they are not as talented as Ye Tian and Qin Changfeng, they have been in the Supreme Holy City for a long time, so they have a great advantage in the rules.


    Basically, most of the geniuses of the last Celestial God War had reached the late stage of the Lower Lord God, some even reached the pinnacle of the Upper Lord God, and some even were promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God, and have left the Supreme Holy City.


    Jiang Hua is one of them.


    Jiang Hua''s name is a bit strange, but he has a fake name in the world of Nitas, and this fake name is Death.


    Speaking of the **** of death, Ye Tian was very impressed. After all, this guy understood the law of space just like him.


    At this time, Jiang Hua was in his mansion, and he saw Ye Tian''s message from the Skynet.


    "The first heaven-defying-level genius in the last Celestial Battle didn''t expect this guy to have such a high talent, and he actually became a teacher of Ouyang Emperor"


    When Jiang Hua saw the series of messages behind Ye Tian, ??his face became more and more ugly, even pitch black.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s background to be such a big one. If he had known that Ye Tian had such a background, he wouldn''t dare to offend Ye Tian at first, and he would even have a good relationship with Ye Tian.


    "Fortunately, he and I weren''t dead enemies before. In addition, we are both members of the Zhenwu Temple, so he can''t take action against me." Jiang Hua thought secretly. Fortunately, he did not take action against Ye Tian at the beginning, so both parties The hatred between them is not too great.


    However, he was also afraid that Ye Tian would retaliate against him secretly, after all, who knows who Ye Tian is, like that kind of chicken belly, narrow-minded people, will surely retaliate secretly.


    "However, I understand the law of space. Although my master is not as good as Emperor Ouyang, he is also a king, and he does not dare to deal with it openly."


    Jiang Hua said.


    His status in the Zhenwu Temple is not low, although his talent is not as good as Ye Tian, ??or even Qin Changfeng and the son of evil.


    But he understands the law of space, this advantage is very big, so he worshipped a king as his teacher.


    "Nevertheless, I still bow my head temporarily. I can''t provoke Ouyang Dijun''s disciple for the time being, hum" Although Jiang Hua was a little unwilling, he knew how great he was and had already made a decision in his heart.


    At the moment, he sent a message to Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, last time I was in the Nitas world, I didn¡¯t know the true identity of Brother Ye, so I had sins, and I hope Brother Ye will forgive him. But you can rest assured, Brother Ye, your secret will be kept by Jiang. ."


    After sending the message, Jiang Hua sneered.


    With this message, he bowed his head to Ye Tian and also threatened Ye Tian.


    He inquired about Ye Tian''s information and found that no one knew that Ye Tian had understood the law of space. After a little thought, he knew that Ye Tian wanted to hide this hole card, so he didn''t want anyone to know it.


    After all, Ye Tian''s talent is already very terrifying, if coupled with the understanding of the law of space, then it would be too abnormal.


    At that time, Ye Tian will certainly be valued by the Zhenwu Temple, and will also be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the high-levels of other gods, and will be eliminated at all costs.


    Before, Emperor Ouyang told Ye Tian not to have to climb the Supreme Ladder, because he was worried that the high level of other gods would take action against Ye Tian.


    You know, those God Realms that are hostile to the True Martial God Realm, but the geniuses who specially send spies to investigate the True Martial God Realm, and then carry out assassinations one by one.


    Many incredible geniuses in Zhenwu Divine Region were assassinated by killers sent by other Divine Regions.


    Of course, the True Martial Realm will also assassinate those geniuses who are hostile to the Divine Realm.


    "If I pass on Ye Tian''s true talent, then I am afraid that he will be the first in the assassination list of those hostile Gods, and he will definitely die." Jiang Hua thought secretly.


    However, he only dared to think about it, not to do so.


    Because the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple are so powerful, they can even use the supreme artifact to turn time back, and then in the long river of time, they can find someone who betrayed Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua did not dare to betray the Zhenwu Temple, unless he reached the realm of dominance, then he would not be afraid of the power of the Zhenwu Temple using the supreme artifact.


    After sending the message, Jiang Hua also prepared some treasures and sent someone to send it to Ye Tian.


    It was a plea for Ye Tian.


    I have to say that Jiang Hua''s methods are indeed good. Ye Tian will not retaliate against Jiang Hua for the time being.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is not the kind of person who has a little chicken belly. Since Jiang Hua has bowed his head to apologize, he will naturally not retaliate against Jiang Hua.


    "Jiang Hua, you have reached the realm of the middle lord god. According to the regulations, you have to leave the Supreme Holy City." At this moment, the high level of Zhenwu Temple sent a message to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua knew that he had to leave the Supreme Holy City.


    Originally, according to the regulations, once he reached the realm of the middle main god, he would leave the supreme holy city and head to the universe.


    However, because Jiang Hua¡¯s master is a king, Zhenwu Temple only opened one eye and closed one eye, giving Jiang Hua these hundreds of millions of years~www.novelhall.com~If it is replaced by Ye Tian, With the care of Emperor Ouyang, it is estimated that the high-levels of the Supreme Temple would not dare to force Ye Tian to leave the Supreme Holy City, even if Ye Tian reached the realm of the upper Lord God, no one would dare to force him to leave.


    Rules are rules, but for the strong, they can still be broken.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Hua doesn''t have a master like Emperor Ouyang. After reading the information, he left directly.


    His master had already notified him of this matter, so he had already packed his things in advance.


    Following him, there is a subordinate master who is his guard.


    This is the exclusive treatment of the geniuses on the supreme list, just like the Leimen master who is following Ye Tian''s protection.


    Moreover, because Jiang Hua understood the law of space, Zhenwu Shenyu was in secret and sent three masters to protect him.


    His master also sent someone to protect him.


    ...()

 Chapter 1262： Exit

    ?Compared with the sensation caused by the last time when he rushed to the Supreme Stairs, Qin Changfeng and the Son of Evil both rushed through the tenth Supreme Stairs this time, but there was not much sensation. www*


    As a result, their progress is very normal in the eyes of the big brothers in the Zhenwu Temple.


    Secondly, the geniuses who entered with them are either in retreat and enlighten the law, or are wandering in the eternal **** realm, and they don''t know about them.


    Qin Changfeng and the son of evil are not people who love scenery. After learning that Ye Tian had long been retreating and enlightening the law, in order to prepare for the internal competition billions of years later, they hurried to retreat and enlighten the law.


    In these hundreds of millions of years, although they have gained something in the Eternal God Realm and improved their combat skills, in terms of the rules, they are still in the early stage of the lower main god, and they have long been surpassed by Ye Tian.


    Of course, they still don''t know about all this.


    Time flies, and hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    During this period, Wen Fengyun and Leike also came back one by one, and they all passed the tenth level of the Supreme Staircase.


    It is worth mentioning that Jian Wuchen still has not returned.


    The genius who came back, learned about the internal big competition in Li Yizhen, and began to retreat and enlighten the law.


    As geniuses at the end of the era, they also knew that they were short on time, so after breaking through the eternal **** realm, most of them came back and began to understand the law.


    Anyway, as long as they reach the middle main god, they can stay in the supreme holy city, and there will be time to enter the eternal **** realm later.


    After hundreds of millions of years, more and more geniuses came back.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who had been in retreat, finally woke up.


    "Unexpectedly, this retreat actually took 1.7 billion years!" In a palace, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes burst with golden light, making the void tremble.


    1.7 billion years!


    For the first time, Ye Tian felt that time had passed so fast, 1.7 billion years had passed in the blink of an eye, and now he finally understood why those masters saw them as children when they saw them.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of these masters, there is no lifespan of an era, they are all children.


    Ye Tian moved his body casually and stood up? Looking at the sky outside.


    "This law is really harder to understand as you go forward. It took me 1.7 billion years, coupled with the help of the Heart of Darkness, to reach the mid-term peak of the lower main god." Ye Tian sighed.


    This time he enlightened the law and made him finally understand how vast the law is. The last time he was promoted to the middle stage of the lower main god, it was all thanks to the help of that eternal heart.


    Now relying on his own enlightenment, the speed is too slow.


    1.7 billion years, only so little progress.


    However, this is also for Ye Tian. For others, such progress has been made in 1.7 billion years, and that is already a genius among geniuses.


    Like the son of evil and Qin Changfeng, they have been in retreat for more than a billion years, but they have not yet left the customs and have not been promoted to the middle stage of the lower main god.


    It can be seen that after reaching the realm of the main god, it is too difficult to make a little progress on the law.


    "Next, it''s time to spend 10,000 Zhenwu coins to watch the powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level once, hoping to allow me to break through to the later stage of the lower master god."


    Ye Tian said to open Skynet.


    First, if you want to watch the powerful who dominate the Dzogchen level, you need to make an appointment in advance. After all, people who dominate the Dzogchen level are not waiting for you in the supreme holy city all day.


    Moreover, you have to choose yourself and watch the strong man who dominates the Dzogchen level. This is all you need to choose on the Skynet.


    Ye Tian searched for a while, and soon found a master Dzogchen level powerhouse who achieved the mastery of the realm by the law of darkness. This master Dzogchen powerhouse was called Xin Mie.


    Ye Tian made an appointment immediately, and soon he received a message from the Zhenwu Temple. A thousand years later, he could go to the residence of Lord Xin Mie to watch.


    Later, Ye Tian began to browse the information in his mailbox.


    After more than a billion years of retreat, his mailbox has long been ignorant of how much information he has accumulated. Those who have wives, sons, and even grandchildren, friends, and some from the people in the mainland of China. , And also from the high-level leaders of China mainland, too much.


    However, Ye Tian was also very quick to watch, just browsed it and understood it, and *replied immediately.


    However, a message called Jiang Hua surprised him.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua is the **** of death!" Ye Tian looked at the information while inquiring about Jiang Hua''s identity.


    Like Ye Tian, ??Jiang Hua is also a genius on the Supreme Ranking, and he is different from Ye Tian. The news that Jiang Hua understands the law of space is known to the entire Zhenwu Temple.


    Jiang Hua also relied on this to become a genius on the supreme list.


    In addition, Ye Tian saw the above information showing that Jiang Hua had left the Supreme Holy City and became the chief of the law enforcement hall of an eternal kingdom.


    The Zhenwu Temple has set up a law enforcement hall in every Eternal God Realm. This law enforcement hall is used to catch spies who have come in from other God Realms, and by the way, catch those scum who betrayed the Zhenwu God Realm. In short, the authority is very high.


    And these geniuses who went out of the Supreme Ranking will all become the masters of the Law Enforcement Hall, and other geniuses will not have such good treatment.


    "Huh? This guy actually dare to threaten me? Humph!" At this time, Ye Tian also saw Jiang Hua''s words.


    The secret that the other party said was his understanding of the laws of space.


    Ye Tian understood the law of space, but even Emperor Ouyang didn''t know about it. Jiang Hua knew about the entire Zhenwu Temple.


    Jiang Hua used this to threaten Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was full of disdain for this. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Hua. After all, in the world of Nitas, he and Jiang Hua had the upper hand in the fight, so how could he retaliate against Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua himself was too narrow-minded, so he was worried.


    Ye Tiandang is about to delete Jiang Hua''s information, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Later, Ye Tian saw the Evil Son''s message again, and found that the Evil Son had returned long ago and had passed the tenth level of the Supreme Stairway. However, Jian Wuchen had not yet returned.


    However, Ye Tian has Jian Wuchen''s soul crystal, so he knows that Jian Wuchen is not life-threatening.


    Moreover, once the genius on the Supreme Ranking has fallen, Zhenwu Temple will notify everyone as soon as possible.


    In addition, if the genius on the supreme list falls, it may be resurrected.


    Those masters who have comprehended the laws of life, to a certain point, can completely resurrect a small master god.


    The premise is that your true spirit still exists.


    When a person dies, it will be divided into many stages. Like those mortals who die, but the body is dead, some miraculous medicines can save life.


    Some cultivators died and their souls were shattered into pieces, and they could also be saved alive. Any **** could help them gather the pieces of soul.


    And the gods are dead, and they still have the true spirits left. This is something the universe bestows on their children, and unless they are powerful at the dominance level, ordinary people cannot destroy it.


    And some powerful masters can also resurrect them through these true spirits.


    However, after the resurrection, the talent will drop by half.


    Therefore, unless you are a genius on the supreme list, it is impossible for the seniors of Zhenwu Temple to resurrect you.


    After all, the cost of resurrecting a **** is very high, and those masters will not spend such a high price for some waste.


    ...


    Ye Tian didn''t think much, and sent a message to Jian Wuchen, and then closed Skynet.


    After that, Ye Tian went to see Emperor Ouyang.


    After leaving the customs, it is natural to visit Master.


    "Master, can I climb the Supreme Ladder now?" Ye Tian asked Emperor Ouyang, and now the son of evil and Qin Changfeng have also passed the tenth floor and caught up with him.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t care about this, he wanted to get the reward, because starting from the tenth floor, he would get a reward of 10,000 Zhenwu coins for every floor he passed.


    Ten thousand Zhenwu coins is not a small amount.


    "Well, you can pass the 11th and 12th floors, but you can never pass the 13th floor," said Emperor Ouyang.


    How long has Ye Tiancai joined the Zhenwu Temple? If you pass the thirteenth floor now, it will cause too much sensation, and it will definitely arouse the jealousy of other high-level gods.


    Of course, Ye Tian has now aroused the jealousy of other senior leaders in God''s Domain because he is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang.


    Everyone knows the character of Emperor Ouyang, since he is willing to make an exception to accept disciples, then this disciple must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is now on the assassination list of other gods, but the ranking depends on his next performance.


    Emperor Ouyang didn''t want Ye Tian to rank too high on the assassination list, otherwise he would be in danger.


    Although the gods can be resurrected when they are dead, the high-levels of other gods are prepared to destroy your true spirit. Unless the supreme takes action, you don''t even want to resurrect.


    Moreover, after the resurrection, the talent dropped by half, this loss Ouyang Emperor naturally did not want to see.


    "Master, it''s good for me to pass the eleventh floor." Ye Tian thought for a while and said, he was also afraid of death.


    Because he has checked ~www.novelhall.com~ every epoch, there will be one genius who will be assassinated by people from other gods. This chance is very high.


    Because of this, Zhenwu Divine Realm has set up law enforcement halls in the eternal kingdoms of God to capture those spies.


    However, even so, there are still many geniuses who die in each era.


    Ye Tian hasn''t become the master yet, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile at this time, it''s almost death.


    "Yeah!" Emperor Ouyang nodded, and then said: "You have a good speed in comprehending the law. It is estimated that you will be promoted to the lower stage of the main **** in a short time. Keep working hard and strive for an early promotion to the realm of the middle main god. Then you can. Going out and rushing, although it is dangerous outside, there are many opportunities, and at the same time it can temper you better."


    "Yes, Master!" Ye Tian bowed, then left and headed to the Supreme Staircase.


    After Ye Tian left, Emperor Ouyang looked not far away and said lightly: "Boss, since you are back, why don''t you see your junior brother."


    The voice fell, and a dark shadow condensed out of thin air and bowed to Emperor Ouyang.

 Chapter 1263： Break again

    Boss?


    Who else can be called the boss by Emperor Ouyang?


    Of course it was his big apprentice, Ye Tian''s big brother, a powerful man known as the ghost king.


    "The disciple has seen Master!" The Ghost King was shrouded in darkness, only one black shadow could be seen, but nothing was seen.


    Emperor Ouyang waved his hand and motioned for King Ghost to get up.


    The ghost king looked up at Emperor Ouyang and said respectfully: "I just need to protect the younger brother in secret. The talent of the younger brother is really amazing. The novel ww.zhu. Ultimate Sword Dao, I really look forward to his growth."


    "Haha, not only are you looking forward to it, but I am also looking forward to it!" Ouyang Dijun laughed loudly.


    The ultimate knife path, this is the strongest knife path, the strongest path, once it grows up, the future is unlimited.


    "Since you are back, where is the fourth child?" Emperor Ouyang asked immediately.


    The ghost king shook his head and said: "The four junior sisters see the dragon without seeing the end. She has the body of the ancestor dragon, even if the dragon kings can''t recognize her, it is estimated that she is still playing in the Dragon God Realm now."


    "The Dragon God Realm has not been peaceful recently. There is the fourth child in there, and we can still have the initiative...Well, go down, you will protect Ye Tian for the rest of this era. After he becomes the master, Don''t have to be so troublesome." Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Yes!" The ghost king nodded when he heard the words, and then took a step back. The whole person melted into the darkness and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Tian had already arrived at the Supreme Stairs, and he saw Ye Tian from a long distance from the shock, and he greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Xiaozi, they have all crossed the Supreme Ladder, and you are the only one left. Qin Changfeng and the Son of Evil have all caught up with you, how about? Is there pressure?" Li Yizhen said with a smile.


    "There was no pressure at first, and the predecessor said so, it was immediately stressed." Ye Tian smiled.


    Li Yizheng laughed: "Stop talking nonsense, I will send you to the eleventh floor now, this time you can''t keep your hands anymore."


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, and despite Li Yi''s shock, he sent him to the 11th floor of the Supreme Staircase.


    On the eleventh floor, Ye Tian saw his opponent, who had the same cultivation base, and his combat skills had reached the eleventh form of the 36th-opening style.


    "Ultimate Sword Dao!" Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and started directly.


    The majestic sword intent suddenly broke out, and the supreme sword mark merged into his sword path. As a bright sword light cut through the sky, the chaos of heaven and earth seemed to be cut off.


    Rumbling...


    Time and space are trembling.


    After the stab, the opponent in front of him was already shattered, and there was no resistance at all.


    Ye Tian''s whole body flashed light, and then he retreated.


    The eleventh floor, pass!


    "So fast!" Next to the Supreme Stairs, Li Yi who had just sent Ye Tian in was shocked. He was about to calculate the time for Ye Tian to cross the eleventh floor. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian came out in the blink of an eye. Eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    You know, even if he goes to the eleventh floor, it is impossible to come out so soon.


    "Senior, I''m leaving now!" Ye Tian bowed before Li and left.


    "Oh, why did your kid go again? Keep going!" Li was shocked for a moment, then recovered and shouted.


    However, Ye Tian had gone away, leaving only his back.


    "This stinky kid is hiding in private again!" Li Yizhen couldn''t help but shook his head, smiling bitterly.


    Immediately, Li Yizhen passed the news that Ye Tian had passed the eleventh floor to Qin Changfeng and the son of evil.


    This time, it did not cause any sensation, because the son of evil and Qin Changfeng were both in retreat and enlightened the law. It is estimated that when they leave the barrier, they will know that Ye Tian has passed the eleventh level of the Supreme Staircase.


    Returning to his residence, Ye Tian opened Skynet while thinking about the next thing.


    The first is to break through to the late stage of the lower main god. At this point, he believes that as long as he watches the Xin Mie ruler, he will naturally succeed.


    After all, he still had 30,000 True Weapons, which was originally 20,000, and he had just passed the eleventh level of the Supreme Stairway and obtained 10,000 True Weapons.


    With 10,000 Zhenwu coins, you can watch the powerful who dominate the Dzogchen level once.


    In other words, Ye Tian can watch three times, and he believes that with his talent, he can definitely break through the bottle tight and promote to the lower stage of the main god.


    At that time, by virtue of his talent, he will be able to fight against the early powerhouses of the upper main god, and even gain the upper hand.


    "With my strength, all those geniuses who stay in the Zhenwu Temple, even the geniuses of the last Celestial War, cannot be my opponent." Ye Tian was full of confidence.


    Even Jiang Hua''s group of geniuses had been promoted to the realm of the middle main god, some with powerful talents, but they had the fighting power of the upper main god.


    And he Ye Tian has reached this state now, naturally he is not afraid.


    Therefore, Ye Tian doesn''t have the slightest pressure or worry about the internal comparison after billions of years.


    What Ye Tian wanted was to improve his law realm as soon as possible, and strive to be promoted to the middle master **** realm as soon as possible.


    However, if he blindly retreats and enlightens the law, even with the help of the dark heart, it will take him several billion years to succeed.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was ready to venture into the Eternal God Realm again.


    After all, as long as you obtain treasures from these eternal gods, you can exchange a large amount of true martial arts coins, and then buy treasures to help you improve the law, which is much faster than trying to understand the law.


    At the same time, you can also sharpen yourself when you venture into the eternal **** realm.


    You know, in the future, he is going to compete with other powerhouses in God''s Domain. At this time, he doesn''t need to sharpen himself a little bit, and how could he be someone else''s opponent at that time.


    Ye Tian has always been strict with himself.


    "Look at these eternal gods first. This time I can''t choose a low-level eternal **** like Nitas. After all, my luck can''t always be so good."


    "Moreover, this time my strength has been greatly improved. Even if I choose some dangerous eternal gods, it is safe for me."


    Ye Tian searched on the Skynet.


    The Eternal God Realm is divided into ordinary level, difficult level, dangerous level, and death level. The Nitas world that Ye Tian chose last time belongs to the ordinary level.


    The eternal **** realm chosen by the son of evil and Qin Changfeng was only a difficult level.


    However, this time, Ye Tian started to inquire directly from the dangerous level.


    In the difficult-level eternal **** realm, there is already a high-ranking main god, and unlike the world of Nitas, there is only one dragon god, and it is still hidden.


    There are at least dozens of upper-level master gods in the difficult-level eternal **** realm, and they are still visible. As for how many are secretly, it is not clear.


    There are even more dangerous level eternal gods. There are hundreds of high-ranking gods on the bright side, and there are estimated to be thousands of them in the dark.


    The death-level eternal **** realm is even more terrifying, and the number of upper main gods in it can no longer be determined.


    Ye Tian inquired about the death-level eternal **** realm, and his expression was shocked.


    It turns out that these death-level eternal gods are not the eternal gods left by the masters of the enemy gods, but the eternal gods left by the masters of the true martial arts.


    In so many epochs like Zhenwu Divine Realm, many masters must have died. Some of these masters killed by the enemy were taken away by the enemy, while others retained the eternal God realm.


    And these preserved eternal God realms were left by the real martial arts realm powerhouses as secret realms for geniuses to break through.


    In addition, some betrayed True Martial Realm, or vicious masters, after being beheaded by the True Martial Realm powerhouse, also left their own eternal God Realm.


    Because they all belonged to the realm of True Martial Gods, no one would **** the treasures in the eternal realm they left behind.


    The creatures in these eternal gods can also come out freely, and even those with talent can join the Zhenwu Temple.


    Because of this, the number of high-ranking gods born in this eternal **** world is naturally very large.


    However, most of the high-level master gods in the Eternal God Realm left and merged into the True Martial God Realm, and the remaining high-level master gods were all of low strength.


    Such an environment can just give geniuses a chance to experience.


    "Great, these eternal gods were not plundered by the Zhenwu Temple powerhouses. They even retained the complete inheritance of these dead masters, and even the master artifacts. This is simply a treasure. No wonder those geniuses know the dangers. Some people who are not afraid of death want to break in."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    He checked several death-level eternal gods, and even saw some places on the message, which are the inheritance places left by the dead rulers. As long as you can pass the test, you can get the inheritance inside.


    Of course, these tests are difficult.


    Moreover, there are so many treasures of a master.


    Like the world of Nitas, those treasures were robbed by the strong of Zhenwu Temple, so nothing was left.


    But these death-level eternal gods, the treasures inside, are complete, and there is no master-level powerhouse to looting, which gives these genius opportunities.


    "I will choose death-level eternal gods this time!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    He believes in his own strength, even if he encounters a general high-ranking god, he can still retreat.


    And ~www.novelhall.com~ these are the eternal gods left behind by the ruler of the True Martial Realm. The gods'' cultivation techniques in them belong to the same source, so there is no need to worry about being found out by others.


    The reason why those geniuses died here was not because they were discovered as outsiders, but because they died while competing with others for treasure.


    Some geniuses died directly in the test. After all, it is impossible for these masters to give their treasures to people casually. The tests they set are very difficult.


    Some vicious masters, the test they set, it is even more difficult.


    Moreover, after so many epochs, those easy treasures have already been taken away, and the remaining treasures have been preserved because the test was too difficult.


    However, Ye Tian is very confident in himself, and he also has two huge trump cards, the law of time and the law of space. At critical moments, he can not only save his life, but also help him obtain treasures.


    "That''s it!"


    After Ye Tian inquired, he finally selected an eternal **** realm.

 Chapter 1264： Gorefiend World

    Gorefiend Eternal God Realm!


    This is the Death Grade Eternal God Realm chosen by Ye Tian. This ruler is called the Gorefiend ruler, and he is also a middle-ranked ruler, and is very likely to be promoted to the upper-ranked ruler, but he died early.


    He was not killed by a strong man in the enemy''s realm, but because of a big mistake, he was killed by a strong man in Zhenwu Temple.


    Gorefiend ruler, you can tell from his name what kind of person he is. This ruler is very cruel. Because of his practice, his temper is very irritable. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will fight. Dare to provoke him.


    In the end, in order to practice the exercises, this guy specially arrested the powerhouses of the upper master **** Dzogchen level in the novel w.zhhuo.m of [Öí_Öí_µº] and devoured their **** origin.


    After the Zhenwu Temple warned him, this guy didn''t take it seriously, and he had taken refuge in the Blood God Realm, but in the end he was beheaded by the strong of the Zhenwu Temple.


    Among the many death-level eternal gods, this is definitely the most dangerous one, because the blood demon''s character is very cruel, so the test of the treasures he left behind is also very difficult.


    After so many epochs, I haven''t heard of anyone getting a dominating artifact in his eternal **** realm, and even some larger treasures have not been obtained.


    This is not that there are no treasures in the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm. On the contrary, the Gorefiends slaughtered the sky at the beginning and searched for a lot of treasures, but these treasures are there, and few people get them.


    Ye Tian chose this eternal **** realm because the treasures in this eternal **** realm are very complete, and because the test is too difficult, no one can obtain the treasures.


    "Although the other eternal gods are more dangerous, the treasures in them have been almost looted after so many epochs. Those treasures that have not been looted must be due to difficult trials."


    "Seriously speaking, trespassing in the Gorefiend eternal God realm is no different from trespassing in other death-level eternal God realms."


    "At least, there are still many treasures left in this Gorefiend Eternal God Realm, giving me many opportunities to choose."


    Ye Tian meditated.


    He wasn''t recklessly choosing the eternal God realm to break through, but after careful and rigorous analysis, he finally chose the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm.


    Dangers and opportunities coexist, and Ye Tian is very confident of his current strength.


    Not only can he fight against the upper main **** with his own strength, but he also has the law of space, even if he can''t beat him, he can escape.


    And those upper master gods who are capable of killing Ye Tian will probably not choose to stay in the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm. They will definitely go out and yearn for a broader world.


    Otherwise, after so many epochs of development in an eternal **** realm, how could it be possible that only such a high-level master **** was born?


    These remaining high-ranking master gods only chose to stay in the eternal **** realm and be a mountain king because their eyesight was short-sighted or they had no desire to fight.


    After all, if they left the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm and entered the True Martial God Realm, then they would not be in the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm.


    "I hope this Gorefiend Eternal God Realm can give me something to gain!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian opened Skynet and chatted with his wife and children.


    Because there are still a thousand years to go to see the ruler of Xin Mie, Ye Tian is not going to retreat during this period, but chatting with his family. After all, after so long, I miss each other very much.


    It is worth mentioning that his sons, except for Ye Sheng''s hard work in the mercenary world, the other children have already spread their branches and leaves. Ye Tian himself doesn''t know how many grandchildren he has, and he doesn''t know. How many generations have been passed on.


    After all, 1.7 billion years have passed. If Ye Tian goes back now, it is estimated that a group of people will call him ancestors.


    Like Ye Tian¡¯s wives, now they often retreat to enlighten the law, and rarely go out to walk around, because as soon as they go out, a group of descendants will bow their heads to them, and they are annoying.


    Chatting with family members, time flies quickly.


    A thousand years later, Ye Tian turned off the Skynet, cleared up his mood, and flew towards the residence of the ruler of Xin Mie.


    As a powerful master of the Dzogchen level, although the status of Xin Mie is not comparable to that of Emperor Ouyang, it is also on the same level as Wei Lin Qingfeng, living in the depths of the Supreme Holy City.


    "Brother Ye, Li has been waiting for a long time." A subordinate ruler surnamed Li saw Ye Tian flying from far away and greeted him with a smile.


    Because the appointment was made through Skynet, Lord Xin Mie also knew who would be watching today. He had already sent his disciples to wait for Ye Tian in front of the mountain gate.


    This is because Ye Tian is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, otherwise, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible for a strong man who dominates Dzogchen to be so courteous.


    "Let seniors wait a long time." Ye Tian hurriedly saluted.


    He knew that the other party was waiting for him because of the face of Emperor Ouyang, but he didn''t dare to fake it. After all, the other party was the master and there was no need to offend him.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was very polite, the ruler of the surname Li smiled more and led Ye Tian in, talking and laughing along the way.


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Tian saw Lord Xin Mie. Although he was very close, his face was blurred, making Ye Tian couldn''t see his appearance.


    After the ruler surnamed Li brought Ye Tian here, he left.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you ready?" An icy voice came from Lord Xin Mie''s mouth, and at this time, his face gradually became clear.


    Only then did Ye Tian see the face of this great ruler clearly, it looked like a middle-aged man with a firm complexion, a pair of pitch-black eyes looked a little hollow, and there was endless darkness inside.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to look more, and quickly nodded respectfully, "I''m tired of seniors."


    "Let''s start..." Lord Xin Mie nodded, and then he pointed to Ye Tian''s eyebrows, and the dark law suddenly surged and engulfed the entire mountain.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt that he was taken into a starry sky full of endless dark elements, with a black river flowing above his head, which was very wide and penetrated the entire universe.


    "This is the origin of the law of darkness!" Ye Tian suddenly understood.


    "Hurry up and enlighten it!" Suddenly, ruler Xin Mie''s voice came.


    Ye Tian quickly converged his mind, just sat cross-legged in the void, and began to comprehend the law of darkness.


    The origin of this law of darkness is manifested by Xin Mie dominating itself, because only this kind of power who has reached the realm of dominating Dzogchen can manifest the complete source of the law of darkness in this way. It is impossible to replace it with other dominators. Can do it.


    However, it takes 10,000 Zhenwu coins to watch once, and only one day.


    However, within this day, Ye Tianshen''s speed of comprehending the Law of Darkness had reached a terrifying speed.


    In just half a day, Ye Tian broke through hard work and was promoted to the lower stage of the main god.


    Ye Tian didn''t waste the remaining time, he still continued to comprehend the Law of Darkness. This kind of good opportunity cost him 10,000 True Wu coins. Of course, he can''t just waste it.


    After one day passed, Ye Tian opened his eyes and he had returned to the top of the mountain.


    "Very good, it''s no wonder that Emperor Ouyang values ??you!" Seeing Ye Tian opened his eyes, Lord Xin Mie couldn''t help but smile.


    "Thank you senior!" Ye Tian quickly thanked him.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Lord Xin Mie waved his hand, and Ye Tian disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had reached the foot of the mountain.


    Facing the top of the mountain, he bowed slightly, and Ye Tian flew towards the Shenzhou Palace in the outer city.


    He is going to find Lord Leimeng and send him to the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm.


    Since apprentice to Emperor Ouyang, Ye Tian seldom came to the Shenzhou Palace, and it was handed over to his steward to manage it, and Raymond usually ruled it.


    Recognizing Ye Tian''s arrival, Lei Meng flew out immediately. As Ye Tian''s guard, he couldn''t retreat. At least until the end of this era, he must always follow Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to enter the Eternal God Realm again?" Lei Meng asked with a smile.


    He knew something about Ye Tian, ??if he hadn''t ventured into the Eternal God Realm, he would not have come to the Shenzhou Hall.


    Because now in the Supreme Holy City, Ye Tian rarely uses him, and he needs his help only when he goes to the eternal **** realm.


    "Brother Raymond, this time I want to try the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    When Lei Meng ruled hearing this, his face changed, and he said solemnly: "Ye Tian, ??you should know the situation of the blood demon eternal **** realm. It is too dangerous for you now. It has been a long time that no one dared to choose This eternal **** realm, are you sure?"


    "Brother Raymond, I have considered it clearly, so don''t worry." Ye Tian said.


    Lord Leimen nodded and stopped persuading him, because he believed that a genius like Ye Tian must have his own plan. As a guard, he was only responsible for protecting Ye Tian, ??not interfering with Ye Tian''s growth.


    No one can interfere with the growth of a genius, otherwise it will have a great impact.


    Riding on the Shenzhou dominated by Lei Meng, Ye Tian and the others headed towards the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm, and gradually moved away from the Supreme Holy City.


    The Gorefiend Eternal God Realm is a little far away from the Supreme Holy City, and it takes 30,000 years to get there at the speed of the Thunderman Shenzhou.


    On the road, Ye Tian took the opportunity to stabilize his cultivation base. After all, he had just been promoted to the lower master **** late stage~www.novelhall.com~ and he needed to stabilize his realm and familiarize himself with his strength by the way.


    Moreover, with some cultivation experience and gains, Ye Tian could also take the opportunity to ask Leimen Master.


    After all, Leimen Master is a powerful master, with his guidance, it is enough to make Ye Tianshao make many detours.


    In this way, after ten thousand years passed, they came to the entrance of the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm.


    However, before Ye Tian entered it, a powerful breath suddenly appeared.


    Master Ye Tian and Lei Meng looked at them immediately, because this breath was not hostile, so they were not nervous.


    "It''s you!" Lord Leimen immediately recognized the person and couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Wang, are you not Jian Wuchen''s guard? Why are you here?"


    Ye Tian also recognized the visitor at this time. The ruler surnamed Wang was Jian Wuchen''s guard.


    It''s just that the overlord is a little anxious now, making Ye Tian''s heart burst. Could it be that what happened to Jian Wuchen?

 Chapter 1265： Blood river

    This person is Wang Bo, Jian Wuchen''s guard, and his strength is also very strong among the lower masters, not much weaker than the Leimen master.


    Seeing Wang Bo here, Ye Tian suddenly guessed that the Eternal God Realm that Jian Wuchen had chosen to enter was the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm, and his heart sank.


    "Jian Wuchen is really desperate. For the first time he ventured into the Eternal God Realm, he chose the most dangerous one." Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    Lord Wang Bo had already flown over at this time. He glanced at Ye Tian in amazement, and then said: "Ye Tian, ??are you planning to venture into the Eternal God Realm of the Blood Demon?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and then asked, "Where is Jian Wuchen? He has not come out of the Pig-Pig Island-Fiction..?"


    Master Wang Bo looked a little ugly when he heard this. He said, "Although Jian Wuchen¡¯s soul crystal is okay, but it hasn¡¯t come out for so long, I don¡¯t know what happened. I will ask you to help me and see him. What are you doing inside."


    "I know, I will inquire about him. I am friends with him and there will be a way to find him." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Thank you so much," said Wang Bo, the master.


    Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Even if there was no request from Wang Bo to dominate, Ye Tian would not sit idly by with his sword Wuchen.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have to be careful too!" Master Leimen reminded him.


    He didn''t know Ye Tian''s true strength, so he didn''t know that Ye Tian was already able to fight the upper Lord God, so he was naturally a little worried.


    "Yes, there are many high-ranking main gods in this blood demon eternal **** realm, and the number of middle-ranking main gods is even greater. Your current cultivation base is too poor. No matter how talented you are, it is estimated that it will be equivalent to some middle-ranking main gods. You have to be more cautious." Wang Bozhu also reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, then bid farewell to the two of them and entered the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm alone.


    Master Raymond and Master Wang Bo looked at each other, and then sat cross-legged in the void next to them.


    There are regulations in the Zhenwu Temple, such as the eternal gods that belong to the realm of Zhenwu God, their masters are not allowed to enter casually.


    Therefore, even if they want to follow Ye Tian in secret, they can''t do it.


    ...


    Gorefiend Eternal God Realm.


    The Eternal God Realm, which belongs to the ruler of the True Martial God Realm, even if the Gorefiend Lord committed a monstrous slaughter and was beheaded by the strong of the True Martial God Temple, this eternal God realm has not been interfered by the real Martial God Temple¡¯s strong, and has been autonomous development of.


    Therefore, this eternal **** world is completely different from the world of Nitas.


    As soon as he entered this eternal **** realm, Ye Tian felt powerful divine thoughts, sweeping from all directions, many of which contained the divine consciousness of the upper master god.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly. He knew this situation a long time ago, so he condensed his breath for the first time and moved away.


    Those huge spiritual thoughts did not catch his shadow at all.


    "Outsiders!" Soon after Ye Tian left, a middle lord **** appeared in Ye Tian''s original place, squinted and said in a low voice.


    In the distant void, even more powerful gods are muttering to themselves: "We local people, once we choose to leave the blood demon world, we will no longer be able to enter, but those outsiders can freely enter and leave our blood demon. The world is really unfair."


    "Hey, these outsiders have extraordinary identities. At the beginning, a senior killed an outsider, but got many treasures. However, this outsider''s strength is not weak, and he escaped my induction, alas!" A high-ranking god, Yin sneered.


    The gods in the Gorefiend Eternal God Realm are not the same as the gods in the Nitas world. They are not slaves. They even know some conditions outside.


    The gods inside know that they are in the True Martial Realm, they also know that there are many eternal Divine Kingdoms in the True Martial Realm, and they know that there are many powerful people above them.


    Once they reach the realm of the main god, they are eligible to leave the blood demon world, but once they choose to leave, they will never be able to re-enter.


    At first, the gods in the Gorefiend world were a little scared, so they dared not go out.


    But when some of them had cultivated to the realm of the upper master god, it was difficult for them to make further progress, so they had to choose to go out.


    Some gods also chose to go out in order to see the wider world outside, or to pursue greater power.


    Over time, more and more people chose to go out.


    However, some gods who are greedy for power have chosen to stay. After all, they know that once they leave here, they will no longer have a position here.


    The so-called tiger-free monkeys in the mountains are called kings. Those tigers go outside to see a wider world, but these monkeys like to stay in their hometowns to be the kings of the mountains.


    ...


    After converging his breath, Ye Tian found a direction casually and landed.


    This is a desert, there is an oasis not far away, and a huge city was built inside.


    After Ye Tian landed, he walked directly towards the city in front of him.


    From the sky above his head, he continued to look up. In the depths of the endless clouds, huge and exquisite palaces stood tall, and there were even some huge mountain peaks just standing in the depths of the void.


    At the same time, a huge **** river isolated the palaces and mountains from the earth.


    This long blood river is called the blood river.


    The blood demon world can be divided into two parts, the sky and the earth, separated by a huge river of blood.


    Above the sky, it belongs to the domain of the main **** and the strong. They set up sects and formed the big and small forces in the blood demon world.


    In the blood demon world, without the strength above the main god, it is not allowed to start a sect.


    Before coming, Ye Tian had already inquired about the information in the Blood Demon World.


    In the blood demon world, there are four strongest forces, namely Yingtian Dynasty, the first floor, the blood demon sect, and the temple of war.


    In fact, there was only one force in the blood demon world, and that was the blood demon sect.


    Because the founder of the Blood Demon Sect was the Blood Demon Lord, but after he was beheaded by the Zhenwu Temple powerhouse, his Blood Demon Sect fell apart. Among them, the three more powerful people established the Yingtian Dynasty and the first floor. And the Temple of War.


    The remaining people continue to occupy the Blood Demon Sect, thus forming the four major forces.


    However, the Blood Demon Sect is still the most powerful force.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be interested in these forces. He didn''t need to form forces like in the Nitas world this time. After all, the treasures in the Nitas world needed to be found, so he formed a force to help himself.


    But the treasures in the blood demon world are basically clearly marked out, it depends on whether you dare to enter.


    Take the long river of blood in the sky as an example. There are a lot of treasures in it, depending on whether you dare to enter it or not.


    The deeper the blood river, the more treasures, but the more danger.


    Even those main gods living in the sky, when they descended on the earth, they only descended from the edge of the blood river, and did not dare to cross from the depths of the blood river, because the danger there was enough to make the upper main **** fall.


    In addition, this blood river itself is a treasure, and it is also one of the best treasures in this blood demon world.


    Because it is a powerful dominating artifact, and it is also a superior dominating artifact.


    The name is Blood River.


    This is the growth artifact of the Gorefiend Master. With the growth of the Gorefiend Master, with this mastering artifact, the Gorefiend Master can fight even if it encounters a superior master.


    But the divine tool has intelligence, let alone dominates the divine tool. This river of blood has been here for countless years, but no one can take it away.


    Even if some of the lower masters make a move, it is impossible to take away this master artifact.


    It is difficult for the middle master to make a move.


    Only the upper master can take away this master artifact.


    But the Zhenwu Temple does not allow the master to enter the world of Gorefiend, so naturally no one will take this treasure.


    Some people say that the biggest treasure in the blood demon world is this blood river. But it is very difficult to get the blood river, the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple tried countless times, but failed.


    It would be too difficult and too difficult to pass the test of the blood river and get the approval of the blood river.


    Because the Gorefiend Master knew his situation before he was killed by the Zhenwu Temple powerhouse. It was impossible for him to give his treasure to the genius of Zhenwu Temple, so he gave the order to Xuehe early.


    Therefore, the test in the blood river is completely set for the upper Lord God.


    And the genius of Zhenwu Temple can only be the lower main god, or the middle main god, to enter.


    No matter how talented you are, don''t even think of getting a blood river.


    It''s a pity that the natives in the world of Gorefiends are not fighting, even if they have given birth to many high-ranking gods, they still can''t get the affirmation of the blood river, so the blood river has been kept here.


    "The high-ranking divine weapon, even Brother Lei Meng will be jealous, but it''s too difficult, I don''t have to go in for the time being." Ye Tian glanced at the blood river, lowered his head, and entered the city in front of him.


    It was not that he had never thought about getting the Blood River, but according to the information from the Zhenwu Temple, it was too difficult to get the Blood River.


    Because only some of the top master gods can have the opportunity to get the blood river, and the waiting high master gods simply don''t want to get it.


    But Ye Tian only has the realm of the lower main god, if he has the realm of the upper main god~www.novelhall.com~ he has absolute confidence to get this blood river.


    It is a pity that the genius of Zhenwu Temple has to leave here once it reaches the realm of the middle main god, so so far, no one has got the blood river.


    "Maybe I can go in and try when I''m promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God." Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    After being promoted to the mid-level main god, you can drag it like Jiang Hua, and with Ye Tian''s talent, I am afraid that the strength will be stronger.


    But even so, I am afraid the opportunity is not great.


    Because everyone knows that the Blood Demon Lord must have left this powerful artifact to his descendants, and to become the descendant of the Blood Demon Lord, that talent is very high.


    Moreover, the Gorefiend Lord hated the Zhenwu Temple, so he gave an order to test the upper master gods.


    In this way, the opportunity for the genius of Zhenwu Temple is eliminated.


    Only a genius born in the blood demon world can pass the test with a powerful talent after reaching the realm of the upper master god.

 Chapter 1266： Underground City of Fire

    Southern Desert City!


    This is the name of the giant city in front of you.


    Ye Tian mixed in the crowd and walked in.


    The giant city is very big, and there are gods everywhere, even many gods, and occasionally some main gods appear.


    The reason why there are so many powerful people is because here is close to a big treasure, and it is also one of the purposes of Ye Tian''s visit this time.


    The temperature here is very high, so there are deserts everywhere, and mortals can''t survive at all, and those who can come here are strong gods.


    Pig-Pig Island-Fiction... Ye Tian found an inn to stay, then opened Skynet to check the map here.


    Although it is not possible to use Skynet to communicate with the outside world in the Gorefiend World, it is still possible to view the pre-downloaded map.


    Before coming to the Blood Demon World, Ye Tian had already obtained the map of the Blood Demon World from the information recorded in the Zhenwu Temple. At the same time, the map also marked the location of some treasures.


    Yes, the treasures in the blood demon world are basically well known.


    Because the Gorefiend Master is not afraid of others knowing his treasures, when he is about to die, he is ready to give his treasures to his descendants.


    But in advance you have to pass his test and get his approval in order to get these treasures.


    Just like the river of blood in the sky.


    Of course, the difficulty varies according to the importance of the treasure.


    It is too difficult to get the Blood River, but other treasures are not necessarily so difficult.


    Such as the underground fire city near the southern desert city.


    The Underground Fire City is a treasure house dominated by the Gorefiend, which contains many treasures, including artifacts, treasures of heaven and earth, and countless sacred stones.


    Of course, the most fascinating thing here is the eternal heart of the subordinate.


    Back then, the Gorefiend Master angered the Zhenwu Temple precisely because he killed a lower master, so he sent someone to kill him.


    But the eternal heart of the lower master who was beheaded by the Gorefiend Lord was taken away by the Gorefiend Lord and kept in the treasury of this underground city of fire.


    No one knows the usefulness of the Eternal Heart, even the native gods in the Gorefiend world.


    Ye Tian¡¯s goal this time is this eternal heart. Although it is no longer useful to use the eternal heart of the subordinate master to comprehend the ultimate sword tome, if it is used to comprehend the law, then it can definitely make Ye Tian¡¯s The cultivation base is elevated to the pinnacle realm of the lower main god, and it is even possible to break through to the middle main **** realm.


    "However, this eternal heart has not been obtained by anyone so far. I am afraid that the test is difficult." Ye Tian frowned.


    He continued to watch the map displayed on the Skynet.


    What the map shows is the area where the Underground Fire City is located and the surrounding area.


    The Gorefiend Lord has set up a lot of defenses for the Underground Fire City. The first is the outermost formation restriction. This is the formation set by the dominant strong, even if Ye Tian has the heart of the formation, he cannot crack it.


    However, this is not an offensive formation, nor is it a defensive formation.


    The purpose of this formation is to suppress a person''s cultivation in the early stage of the middle main god.


    In other words, no matter how powerful you are, even if you are a powerful person at the Dzogchen level of the upper main god, once you enter this area, your cultivation will be suppressed to the initial stage of the middle main god.


    Because the eternal heart is only more useful for the lower and middle main gods, for those upper main gods, even with the help of the eternal heart, it can''t help them to improve the law.


    Those high-ranking gods want eternal heart, but only want to sell it, or use it for their juniors.


    The blood demon ruler was to cultivate genius, of course, he didn''t want to be obtained by those high-ranking gods, so this formation was arranged.


    "This level is lucky for me!" Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    He is only in the late stage of the lower main god, this formation is useless to him at all.


    However, this is only the first level.


    In this formation, there are many flame beasts, their lowest strength is the lower **** realm, the highest is the middle main **** realm, and the scariest thing is that they are too many.


    This is the second level.


    Want to pass the second level, not only depends on strength, but also luck.


    For example, if you are lucky, you might only encounter some low-level god-level flame beasts, and even a deity can easily break in.


    If you are unlucky and all you encounter are flame beasts in the realm of the middle main god, then you will be sad.


    Only by passing the second level can you enter the Underground City of Fire and truly qualify for the treasure.


    However, most of the gods of Southern Wild City came here just to hunt down the flame beasts.


    Because the fire crystals in these flame beasts can help the gods and main gods who practice the laws of the fire system to enhance the efficiency of enlightening the laws, they are very valuable.


    Many gods and main gods who practice the laws of the fire system will come here to hunt the flame beasts, and the gods who practice other laws will also come to hunt them and then sell them.


    That''s why the Southern Wild City is so lively, so many gods gathered.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t practice the laws of the fire system, otherwise, I can use this to practice." Ye Tian shook his head and sighed.


    He is also sure of this second level.


    After all, he has the strength equivalent to the early stage of the upper master god, and the strongest of these flame beasts is the middle master **** realm, no matter how many come, he is not afraid.


    The real difficulty is the underground city of fire.


    In the treasure house, there are powerful puppet guards, and there are many flame beasts guarding the treasure house. These flame beasts are of the upper master **** level.


    Of course, there are also some treasure houses with weaker guards, but the treasures in these treasure houses have probably already been obtained.


    It is difficult to stay.


    "If you want to get the Eternal Heart, I''m afraid you have to reach the deepest part of the Underground Fire City." Ye Tian closed the Skynet and said slowly.


    Because no one can get the Eternal Heart, no one can reach the deepest part of the Underground Fire City, so no one knows what is there, how the guards are, and there is no record of the Zhenwu Temple.


    You can only rely on Ye Tian himself.


    ...


    Leaving the inn, Ye Tian found the first floor in the Southern Wilderness City. As one of the four major forces in the Blood Demon World, the first floor is almost distributed throughout the Blood Demon World, even in the mortal area.


    The first floor handles three types of services, and the efficiency of these three types of services is the first, so they are called the first floor.


    The three business distributions are killing, saving and finding people.


    No matter who you want to kill, as long as you pay a sufficient price, the first floor will be done for you. For so many years, I haven''t missed it once.


    They can help you find whoever you are looking for.


    If you want to save someone, they can do it for you.


    Ye Tian wanted to find Jian Wuchen through the first floor this time.


    After all, the first floor is all over the world of Gorefiends. Whether in the world of mortals or the world of gods, there are people on the first floor. Asking them to find someone is much better than finding someone himself.


    "This distinguished guest, what can I do to help you?" When Ye Tian came to the first floor, a sweet voice sounded.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw a young woman in palace clothes in front of him, who looked very seductive, and exuded a charm of charm when he raised his hands and feet.


    This is a mid-level main god, and the strength is not weak.


    "I want to find someone!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Please tell me the name and appearance of the person you want to find, as well as the cultivation base, and some easily recognizable characteristics. We will determine the price you are looking for based on the situation." The young woman said with a smile.


    "His name is Jian Wuchen. Of course, it is possible to use a pseudonym. This is what he looks like." Ye Tian said, raising his right hand slightly, condensing Jian Wuchen''s appearance with divine power.


    Ye Tian continued: "His cultivation is in the early stage of the lower main god, of course, it is also very likely to be promoted to the middle of the lower main god."


    "What else?" the young woman continued.


    "He is a strong kendo, among the lower master gods, there should be no strong kendo stronger than him." Ye Tian said with a touch of confidence on his face.


    "Oh?" The young woman was suddenly surprised. The other party said so confidently, which made her a little curious.


    At the moment, the young woman laughed and said: "Swordsman is already rare, and he is a very powerful swordsman, so we can reduce the scope. This helps us save a lot of time, so let''s count you 100 million best God stone."


    "It''s so expensive to find someone?" Ye Tian frowned. Although 100 million Supreme God Stones are only equivalent to the price of a real weapon, it is also a sky-high price.


    After all, it was just looking for someone.


    "Hehe, you are looking for the lower Lord God. If he hides, it will be difficult to find. Moreover, he may also hide in some secret realms. We need to mobilize a lot of manpower and material resources. The price is already very cheap. "The young woman smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much. He took out one hundred million superb divine stones and put them in a space ring, and threw them to the young woman.


    "After finding him, tell him that I have time to wait for me in Southern Wilderness City. My name is Leimeng." Ye Tian said.


    It is impossible for him to leave his name, but if he leaves the name of the ruler of Raymond, Jian Wuchen must have guessed that it will be him.


    "Guests go slowly!" The young woman smiled and sent Ye Tian away. After that, she sent the information Ye Tian said to everyone on the first floor.


    And those on the first floor ~www.novelhall.com~ asked their friends and relatives again, so that the more the spread, the greater the chance of finding Jian Wuchen.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already set off toward the Underground Fire City. The closer he was to the Underground Fire City, the higher the surrounding temperature would be.


    "I don''t know what treasure the Gorefiend ruled here, the temperature is so high, and the sun is not this temperature!" Ye Tian frowned and looked at the desolate land in the distance, and then moved on.


    When he approached the Underground City of Fire, the three flame beasts rushed towards him.


    "Wow!" The Flame Beast roared.


    What is surprising is that they actually appeared out of thin air, not crossing out from a different space, but condensed by a fire law, it was amazing.


    "Three mid-level gods? Humph!" Ye Tian glanced away and knew the level of the three flame beasts. He was immediately full of disdain and slashed.


    "Boom!" The three flame beasts were instantly killed, revealing three fiery red crystals, which are the fire crystals.

 Chapter 1267： 9 floors

    "What a pure law of flame!" Picking up the three fire crystals floating in the air, Ye Tian''s thoughts swept slightly, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    No wonder this thing can help the gods of the fire system law to understand the fire system law, because this thing is completely condensed from the fire system law, directly insight, of course, can speed up.


    "It''s a pity that I am not a **** who practices the laws of the fire system!" Ye Tian shook his head, with some regrets, and then collected these three fire crystals. His wife, Yan Huo, is practicing the laws of the fire system. This thing can be left for She used.


    Moving on, Ye Tian killed some flame beasts again, but they were all of the Celestial God level, and there were even some ordinary Gods level, which were directly killed by him.


    &~Pig~Pig~Island~Small~Say~www~zuhu~; And at this time, Ye Tian had already observed that these flame beasts were not life born in the universe, but special life forms condensed by a formation.


    "It''s no wonder that the fire law here is so strong, it turned out that the blood demon ruler used the formation method to arrange, these flame beasts are probably also condensed by the formation method, so the source is endless." Ye Tian said in thought.


    There is no river or forest here. Even the tall mountains are bare. The ground is scorched, and occasionally there will be raging flames, and the air will make a chuckle.


    Ye Tian went deep in the direction of the Underground Fire City. In this formation, he could not teleport and could only fly at his own speed, but even so, his flying speed was very fast.


    As he went deeper, the flame beast that Ye Tian encountered became stronger and stronger, gradually allowing him to encounter the flame beast of the lower main **** level.


    At this time, a huge sea of ??fire was faintly revealed in front.


    "The Underground City of Fire is in that sea of ??fire. The flame beasts around here are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is increasing." Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the sea of ??fire in the distance, his brows gradually frowned.


    Just now he has been besieged by dozens of flame beasts of the lower main **** level, and this has not yet entered the sea of ??flames. Once in the sea of ??flames, I am afraid that the number will be more encountered, and the strength of those flame beasts will be even greater. powerful.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t shrink back here, he kept going.


    The temperature of the sea of ??fire is very high. When it comes to this place, only the lower main **** can enter. There are many flame beasts around low, all reaching the main **** level, but because the strength of these flame beasts is suppressed, only the middle main **** can be released. Level strength, so some top middle-ranked main gods can still come in.


    But Ye Tian, ??a genius, was even more relaxed. He went deep all the way without slowing down at all.


    "Hey, someone!" Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a tall figure in the sea of ??fire not far away. It was a middle-aged man. Judging from his attack power, it was probably in the late stage of the middle main god.


    "The lower lord god?" The tall middle-aged man glanced over, and suddenly found Ye Tian''s realm, he couldn''t help but mocked: "The lower lord **** dare to come here, it''s really looking for death."


    After all, there are very few geniuses, so in general, there are very few lower main gods entering the sea of ??fire, and only some middle and upper main gods dare to come.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, swiped a knife, directly chopped a middle main **** level flame beast into two pieces, then put away the fire crystal and continued to move forward.


    "What! One shot!" The tall middle-aged man who was not far away was stunned, his face full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, he really met a genius, and he was still such a powerful genius. Only the lower main **** realm could kill the flame beast of the middle main **** level in seconds. How many levels would he have? He can''t imagine.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time there was an explosion in front.


    The deeper he went, the more gods Ye Tian encountered, and all of them were at the main **** level, and even encountered an upper main god.


    This is the world of Gorefiend, much more advanced than the world of Nitas.


    Fortunately, everyone is busy moving towards the underground city of fire, and there are no treasures here, plus a group of flame beasts obstructed, so no one is here to attack others.


    After all, even the strength of the upper main **** here will be suppressed in the realm of the middle main god.


    Therefore, even if the upper main **** wants to kill a middle main god, it is very difficult. The opponent wants to escape easily, and naturally there is no fight.


    Ye Tian also rushed to the Underground Fire City with everyone.


    A huge dark entrance can already be seen faintly ahead, that is the entrance of the Underground Fire City, but flame beasts constantly rush out from it, and they are very powerful.


    At this time, there were about a few hundred main gods who could reach here, and there were five upper main gods, but all of them were impacted by these flame beasts and could not enter the underground fire city.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t kill the thousands of flame beasts in front of him, because these flame beasts were not weak, and many reached the level of the upper main god. Even if his strength was suppressed, that number It was not something Ye Tian could resist.


    "Everyone, let''s join hands to rush in first, how about?" A high-ranking master suddenly shouted, his voice extremely loud.


    "Okay, I agree." Someone responded immediately.


    In this situation, they can only join hands. Even Ye Tian nodded in agreement. It is totally unrealistic to want to rush in by himself.


    At the moment, hundreds of main gods began to appear triangular, gathered together, and then rushed towards the entrance of the underground city of fire.


    A person''s power is scattered, hundreds of main gods united, and the power they exerted suddenly became many times stronger, and they approached the entrance step by step.


    The dark entrance is very huge, like a prehistoric behemoth with its big mouth open, and the dark and faint cave mouth constantly exudes a hot atmosphere, as if there is a piece of magma inside.


    Ye Tian and the others didn''t dare to have any reservations at this time, and rushed in together.


    It is very strange that when they entered the Underground Fire City, the surrounding flame beasts disappeared, and they all appeared in a huge square stone chamber.


    The entire stone room is square, and the surroundings and even the top are densely piled with huge stones. Only the front wall reveals a door.


    There are four tall statues of alien animals on both sides of the gate. Although they are motionless, they are as lifelike as they are alive.


    Behind them, there is a light gate, inside which flashes the light of flame, very magical.


    For all this, Ye Tian had already checked it out in the Zhenwu Temple, because there were many geniuses from the Zhenwu Temple who had broken through the Underground Fire City, so he was still clear about the information inside.


    At this time, the light door behind him was the entrance and exit of the Underground Fire City, and the door in the front wall was the entrance to the first floor.


    There are nine floors in the Underground Fire City. Every time you open one floor, you will get some rewards. There are sacred stones, artifacts, and even their own treasures, as well as some combat skills and techniques.


    However, these nine levels are not easy to get through. Since so many epochs after the death of the Gorefiend, only one person has reached the seventh level. This person is an incredible genius at the Zhenwu Temple history.


    A heaven-defying genius, he has only reached the seventh floor, and there are two more floors behind!


    However, thanks to the blessing of this heaven-defying genius, Ye Tiancai got one to seven layers of information.


    In this underground city of fire, there are three levels as one level, and the difficulty increases a lot with every third level.


    It is said that there were tens of thousands of people who broke through to the sixth floor, but there was only one person who broke through to the seventh floor, which shows the difficulty.


    Similarly, there are many people breaking into the third floor, but many fewer breaking into the fourth floor.


    Generally speaking, people with a little talent can reach the third level.


    But if you want to get to the fourth floor, you have to be a genius.


    Moreover, the first three levels are collectively through the barriers, starting from the fourth level, they will be cleared one by one, without the power of others.


    "Roar!" Just as Ye Tian recalled the information about the underground fire city recorded in the Zhenwu Temple, four roars suddenly rang out in front of him, causing the entire stone room to become turbulent.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that the four alien beast statues suddenly burst into light, and then the four alien beasts were completely resurrected and rushed towards the crowd.


    "I really can''t wait!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Once the door of the first floor is opened, the strange beasts around will be resurrected, and only one strange beast can be killed to enter the first floor.


    There are hundreds of people here, and the four different beasts are not enough to distribute, but once the four different beasts die, they will resurrect, so everyone has a chance.


    After a while, the four strange beasts were killed, and then the four strange beasts came out.


    "Get out of me!" A big man rushed to Ye Tian, ??preparing to kill the strange beast in front of him, but the purple blood knife in Ye Tian''s hand was one step faster and beheaded it first.


    "Boy, you..." The big Han suddenly glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian ignored him and went directly to the first floor.


    At this time, only a few dozen people entered the first floor, but a steady stream of people came in from behind.


    After all, it is very simple to enter the first floor. Those four alien beasts are not strong, basically anyone who can break into the underground fire city can kill them.


    The test of the first level is a bit more difficult. Everyone will be randomly suppressed to the same strength as the guarding flame beast~www.novelhall.com~ and then everyone has to kill ten such flame beasts to pass. .


    "Everyone, I''m about to open the door." At this moment, a loud voice came from the front.


    Immediately, the door to the second floor was opened.


    At the same time, a strong pressure came, suppressing everyone''s cultivation base.


    "The lower god?" Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    This coercion directly suppressed them to the lower **** realm, and Ye Tian felt that he now is almost the same as when he first became a god.


    This is not only the realm being suppressed, even the law is also suppressed, like the dark law that Ye Tian comprehends, directly suppressed cannot be used.


    You know, the gods only comprehend the four-level laws, let alone the lower gods.


    Of course, other people were also suppressed.

 Chapter 1268： Continuous pass

    The test was fair, everyone was suppressed in the lower **** realm, and the flame beast was also suppressed in the lower **** realm.


    However, when ten thousand flame beasts rushed out together, everyone''s expression changed.


    Especially the 10,000 flame beasts launched a charge with unparalleled power.


    If the cultivation base is not suppressed, anyone present can kill these ten thousand flame beasts in seconds.


    But now, their cultivation base is suppressed like these flame beasts, but the number of flame beasts has the upper hand.


    Fortunately, it was just a battle of the same order.


    Ye Tian didn''t care much, he could have skipped the battle, not to mention 10,000 flame beasts of the same level, even if he was 100,000, he was not afraid.


    Moreover, in this first level, just kill ten flame beasts.


    At least, ordinary people present can pass.


    After all, it is only the first layer, and passing this layer is nothing more than rewarding some sacred stones. The purpose of this layer is to wipe out those who are indiscriminately filling the crowd.


    Starting from the third level is the time to truly test the genius.


    Ye Tian quickly killed ten flame beasts, and then rushed to the second floor.


    Because there were so many flame beasts blocking them, there were not so many people who reached the second level with Ye Tian this time, only a dozen.


    As for the others, although there are still many people who can pass the first floor, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    Only a genius like Ye Tian can pass so quickly.


    Of course, those upper-level main gods are also easy to pass. After all, they are upper-level main gods. Even if their cultivation base is suppressed, their combat skills are powerful enough to rival some geniuses.


    "Unexpectedly, you, a lower lord god, can pass the first level so quickly. It seems that the talent is very strong. Get to know, my name is Li Tong." A man with a sword mark on his face smiled at Ye Tian.


    "Just call me Leimeng." Ye Tiandan smiled.


    Not far away, a young man wearing a dragon robe glanced at Ye Tian, ??snorted disdainfully, and then turned around.


    Li Tong said to Ye Tian: "Brother Lei Meng, this guy is the Ninth Prince of the Yingtian Dynasty. He is the lower master **** just like you, but with strong talent, he is known as one of the strongest lower gods in our blood demon world. "


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but glanced at the young man in front of him more. He didn''t expect the other person to be so big.


    In addition, there were two other people standing with the Nine Princes of Yingtian Dynasty. Li Tong also introduced Ye Tian to them. They were both from the genius Lei Zhan from the Temple of War and the genius Demon King from the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Brother Raymond, it is said that there is also a genius on the first floor, but you also know that the people on the first floor are good at hiding, so no one knows which person he is in the crowd." Li Tong said and turned around. After looking around, he seemed to want to find the genius on the first floor.


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the four strongest forces in the Blood Demon World had all sent powerful geniuses to Underground Fire City. Is there any purpose for this?


    However, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to it soon, anyway, his purpose of coming this time was to get the eternal heart, as for other people, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Raymond, my goal this time is to rush to the fourth floor, how about you" Li Tong said a lot.


    Ye Tiandan smiled and said, "I will do my best. I can rush as much as I can."


    At this time, the Ninth Prince of Ying Tian Dynasty stepped forward and said proudly: "If you are all well rested, I will start the second level test. Hmph, it will be a trouble with your trash, wait. After the third level, there is no need to be with you."


    After all, he went straight to the second level of test, ignoring that some people in the crowd did not recover from their injuries.


    After all, in the fight just now, some people with low talents suffered some injuries. Although they were not minor, they wanted to recover more.


    "Too crazy." Li Tong gave the Ninth Prince of Ying Tian Dynasty a bitter look, but he dared not speak.


    As for the Blood Demon Sect and the Demon King and Lei Zhan in the Temple of War God, they looked indifferent and didn''t care at all.


    "boom"


    As the nine princes began the test, a strong pressure came toward everyone, as if to crush everyone, some people were bleeding physically and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    The pressure is too much, as if the sky is crushing.


    "This level is just a test of the physical body, and people of different levels respond to different pressures, but I feel a little more relaxed." Ye Tian stood there, feeling nothing.


    Like him, there are the Nine Princes of Yingtian Dynasty, the Demon King of the Blood Demon Sect, and the Thunder Battle of the Temple of War.


    Geniuses like them have already surpassed their physical bodies, so naturally they don''t care about this pressure.


    The others were not able to do it, one by one, under the pressure of surpassing themselves, even those who could handle it were sweaty and almost fell on the ground.


    Moreover, this pressure has increased with the passage of time.


    According to the materials of Zhenwu Temple, Ye Tian knew that only after one hour could he pass the test.


    However, in this hour, the pressure will continue to rise.


    This level is many times more difficult than the first level.


    "I trained into the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, and my body is comparable to the upper main god. This area tests the pressure of the lower main god, and is close to the middle main **** at most. For me, there is no pressure at all." Ye Tian seemed very relaxed.


    Li Tong next to him looked at the relaxed Ye Tian and couldn''t help but straighten his eyes, with a shocked expression on his face: "Brother Lei Meng, your physical body is so powerful, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the middle main god, right"


    He was at the middle level of the main god, but he had to bear the pressure of being close to the upper main god, so he was already kneeling on one knee and sweating profusely.


    "Fortunately, I can barely bear it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Li Tong curled his lips. He knew that Ye Tian was modest, but as time passed, he could no longer talk nonsense and resisted this pressure wholeheartedly.


    Finally, an hour passed.


    Those who have survived an hour, all feel that their own pressure has been small, sitting on the ground one by one, breathing heavily, and then using supernatural power to evaporate the sweat on their bodies.


    "Useless things, hum" The Ninth Prince of Ying Tian Dynasty snorted disdainfully, and then, without looking at everyone, walked directly towards the third floor.


    Lei Zhan and Demon King also entered one after another.


    Ye Tian waited for Li Tong to recover, and then entered the third floor together.


    And those who keep coming in from the first level continue to be tested by pressure.


    "Brother Raymond, the second layer tests the flesh, and the third layer tests the will. The flesh can be strengthened by external objects, but the will can only be tempered by himself." Li Tong said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he also knew the information of this level.


    "Will it?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence.


    He walked out of Yejiacun and was invincible all the way, and he had never seen anyone at the same level who was stronger than him.


    The nine princes of Ying Tian Dynasty soon started the test, and a powerful will descended on everyone like the pressure just now.


    Ye Tian also felt an endless stream of will coercion, as he rushed towards his godhead, as if the turbulent waters set off turbulent waves.


    However, Ye Tian was like a rock, motionless, no matter what the wind and rain, he couldn''t help him.


    It was also an hour, and Ye Tian passed it very easily.


    Then Ye Tian looked at Li Tong who was on the side. Unexpectedly, this time Li Tong was much more relaxed. He saw Ye Tianwang coming, and he grinned suddenly: "Brother Lei Meng, although I am not very talented, I often go dangerously. I don¡¯t know how many lives and deaths I have experienced, so my will is naturally not weak."


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately entered the fourth floor.


    By the fourth floor, many people have been eliminated from the crowd. At this time, there were only 17 people around them, and the number of people who came in one after another was also much less.


    And the fourth level is a level with a lot more difficult. I am afraid that one-third of the 17 people present will pass.


    Li Tong said: "Brother Raymond, after this level, I am afraid I can no longer accompany you. I wish you a higher level."


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, but just nodded, because the Nine Princes could not wait to start the fourth level test.


    I saw a huge arena suddenly appeared in the open space not far away, on which stood proudly a domineering figure, staring coldly at everyone: "My cultivation level is one level higher than you, as long as I can defeat me, Can pass this level."


    Starting from this level, it is necessary to test the talent, leapfrogging the opponent.


    "It''s just a little more one level." I saw the Ninth Prince of Yingtian Dynasty snorted coldly, and the first one charged up. Before the opponent could take a shot, he slapped it down. That powerful force directly smashed the opponent. .


    The Ninth Prince easily passed this level.


    Everyone was not surprised at this, because the other party is one of the best geniuses in the blood demon world. If you can''t do this, it would be a joke.


    Subsequently, the Demon King and Lei Zhan also passed the test easily.


    Ye Tian was not as arrogant as they were, but he passed the assessment easily.


    Li Tong also passed the assessment, but he went through some battles.


    Ye Tian watched him come down, and said with a smile: "With your strength, it is not a problem at all to reach two levels."


    He just saw that although it took Li Tong some time to defeat his opponent, it was not too difficult.


    "But the test of the fifth level is to exceed the third level~www.novelhall.com~ so I can only stop here." Li Tong smiled bitterly.


    Of course Ye Tian knows this, and the assessment of the sixth level is even more terrifying if it is higher than the fifth level. The seventh level is to be higher than the seventh level. It is not a genius at the heaven-defying level, and it is impossible to pass.


    As for the eighth and ninth floors, no one knows, because no one passed.


    As for the only Heaven-defying genius in Zhenwu Temple who has broken through the seventh floor, although he has also entered the eighth floor, he did not tell anyone the specifics of this level, so no one knows the eighth floor. What is the test.


    However, in Ye Tian''s view, the eighth and ninth layers could not have been leapfrogged, otherwise, no one could pass.


    Because a genius of the Heaven-defying level is already recognized as the top genius in the universe, a blood demon ruler, is it still looking for a genius even more powerful than the top genius of the universe


    I''m afraid that in his blood demon world, he doesn''t even want to give birth to a genius of this level.


    ...()

 Chapter 1269： Test

    "Unexpectedly, the reward for the fourth layer is 100 million Supreme God Stones, which is equivalent to a real weapon. No wonder this underground city of fire attracts so many people."


    "However, this underground city of fire will record the breath. Once you pass this layer, you will be recorded by this layer. You won''t be rewarded next time you pass."


    ...


    After stepping through Shimen, Ye Tian walked into the fifth floor.


    Li Tong also came in with Ye Tian, ??and there were more than a dozen people who had broken through the fourth floor. They didn¡¯t have any confidence in breaking through the fifth floor, but they wanted to see the nine princes, the demon king, and Lei Zhan. The performance of genius, so followed in.


    Ye Tian seemed very ordinary, no one would think he had broken through the fifth floor.


    The Nine Princes, Lei Zhan, and the Demon King walked in front of the crowd, all eyes were on them, and the three of them were also confident.


    On the fifth floor, there is also a huge ring on which stands a tall figure, the gatekeeper of this floor.


    Starting from the fifth level, the strength of the gatekeeper can be changed, but one thing is the same, that is, the cultivation base of the gatekeeper is always three levels higher than the cultivation base of the passer.


    "Listen well, everyone, the old rules, with the speed of the three geniuses of the Nine Princes, the Demon King, and Thunder Fighting through the fifth level, everyone bets, and the odds are one lose two." Not far away, a high-ranking **** suddenly shouted. A temporary casino opened nearby, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look dumbfounded.


    And soon, many people went to bet. Some believed that the Devil King passed this level the fastest, some felt that the Nine Princes were better, and some chose Lei Zhan.


    Even Li Tong went to bet, and his bet was Lei Zhan.


    As for the Nine Princes, Lei Zhan, and the Demon King, they did not pay attention to these people at all. Their eyes were full of war spirits, and they obviously wanted to try.


    The upper lord **** erected the same high three sticks of incense beside him, and then waited for the Nine Princes, Lei Zhan, and the Demon King to start the barrier.


    Ye Tian watched with interest.


    "How is it? Who of you rush first?" The Ninth Prince of Ying Tian Dynasty looked a little cautious this time, and asked Lei Zhan and the Demon King with a cold and proud look.


    The three of them are all famous geniuses in the blood demon world, and their status is the same. It is not the first time they have dealt with each other, so they all know each other.


    "Aren''t you always in front of you? Why? I''m scared this time, worried about making a fool of yourself in front of everyone?" The Demon King sneered with his arms folded.


    The eyes of the Ninth Prince suddenly became gloomy, staring at the devil fiercely.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the Demon King''s mouth. Others were afraid of the Nine Princes, but he was not afraid. After all, the strength of the Blood Demon Sect was better than that of the Ying Tian Dynasty.


    Lei Zhan on the side was happy to see them fighting each other.


    After a while, the Ninth Prince sneered: "I''m afraid that my grades will be ahead of you, so that you dare not enter it anymore."


    "The mouth is quite powerful, so you don''t know what your real strength is?" The Demon King sneered.


    "Hmph, then you can keep your eyes open!" The Ninth Prince snorted coldly and walked to the ring, and a dashing body appeared on the ring. The powerful aura suddenly swept out, and there was a vaguely powerful dragon from him. Broke out.


    "The pinnacle realm of the lower main god..." The gatekeeper murmured as he looked at the nine princes who appeared on the ring, and suddenly a powerful breath continued to erupt from him, and it became stronger and stronger.


    At this time everyone had already seen that the cultivation base of the gatekeepers continued to increase, and it didn''t stop until the peak realm of the middle main god.


    A big realm includes five levels: early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak, and perfection. This level has to go beyond five levels, so the strength of the gatekeeper happens to be the peak realm of the middle main god.


    "It''s started, hurry up!" someone urged.


    Suddenly, the upper lord **** lit a stick of incense among them.


    At the same time, the nine princes on the ring can¡¯t wait to rush to the gatekeeper. This time he will not only defeat the gatekeeper, but also defeat the gatekeeper in the shortest possible time, so that he can fight thunder and the devil. Personally compare, become the first genius in the blood demon world.


    Therefore, the nine princes did not dare to retain their strength this time, and with all their strength, behind him even rushed out a golden five-clawed golden dragon, exuding a majestic breath of peerlessness.


    "Look at it, it is the battle dragon body of the Yingtian Dynasty. I heard that the strong of the Yingtian Dynasty can only develop this powerful physique when they reach the realm of the middle main god. I didn''t expect the nine princes to be trained at the lower main **** realm."


    "You don''t know, right, the strong of the Yingtian Dynasty, it is generally possible to train into the body of the war dragon in the late period of the middle main god, and those who practice the body of the war dragon in the early period of the middle main **** are considered to be extremely talented. What''s more, the Ninth Prince is only in the realm of the Lord God, this is a peerless genius."


    "The talent of the Ninth Prince is too strong. After he is promoted to the realm of the upper master god, he will probably be the strongest upper master **** in our blood demon world."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and everyone''s face was full of wonder.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded. This Nine Prince''s talent was good, probably close to the Feng Emperor level genius, and this level of genius could enter the Zhenwu Temple.


    In fact, a genius like the Nine Princes, after he was promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, would definitely go to the world of bleeding demons in pursuit of powerful power, and would definitely join the Zhenwu Temple at that time.


    "Flaming Dragon Claw... Give me death!" Hearing a loud shout from the Ninth Prince, he opened his hands, and two golden dragon claws appeared faintly, and they directly tore the gatekeeper in front of him to pieces.


    The Ninth Prince passed the fifth floor.


    "In a very fast time, less than one-third of the incense was burned." The upper master **** quickly put out the incense that was burning, exclaiming with a full face.


    The people around were also exclaimed. Those who bet to buy the Nine Princes to win were all excited. They felt that the Nine Princes would win this time.


    Lei Zhan and the Demon King glanced at the incense that burned less than one-third, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I got a Tier 5 master artifact..." The voice of the Ninth Prince came from the ring. It turned out that after the death of the gatekeeper, an artifact wrapped in golden light appeared on the ring. It was Tier 5 master. Artifact.


    Everyone was very envious, the fifth-tier main artifact was already very impressive, and the general high-ranking main gods only used the third and fourth-tier main artifacts.


    However, as far as the identity of the Ninth Prince was concerned, he hadn''t paid much attention to the master artifact of this level.


    Because the main artifact used by the Ninth Prince himself reached the seventh rank.


    "It''s up to you next." The Ninth Prince stepped off the ring and looked at the Demon King and Lei Zhan triumphantly.


    "Humph!" The devil snorted coldly and walked directly to the ring.


    When the Ninth Prince stepped down the ring, a new gatekeeper had already condensed on the ring.


    Since the demon king''s cultivation base is the same as the nine princes in the peak realm of the lower main god, so this time the gatekeepers are the same as the previous ones, at the peak realm of the middle main god.


    "Blood Sea Purgatory!" After seeing the high-ranking Lord God light incense, the Demon King immediately performed a trick and rushed to the opposite gatekeeper.


    Everyone stared at them, and they were very curious about who was better than the Demon King or the Ninth Prince.


    "Brother Raymond, who do you think is stronger than the Demon King or the Ninth Prince?" Li Tong Chuanyin asked.


    Ye Tian also said in a voice transmission: "Their talents are similar, but the demon king''s magic skills are more powerful, and the strong in the demon way are good at killing. When the two fight, the demon king will win more."


    "So the devil is determined to win?" Li Tong continued to speak.


    After thinking about it, he felt right. After all, the blood demon sect was inherited to the blood demon lord, even if it was split later, it would be better than the Yingtian Dynasty.


    "You are wrong, the Ninth Prince is determined to win." Ye Tian said, shaking his head.


    Li Tong suddenly wondered: "Brother Raymond, I''m confused, didn''t you say that the devil''s magic power is stronger?"


    "I mean, if they kill each other, the devil will have a greater chance of winning. But this time they are faster than passing through the fifth layer, don''t you see it? The Nine Princes'' technique is very explosive and suitable for fast playing. The demon king is suitable for protracted battles, so the time required for the demon king to pass through this layer is definitely longer than that of the nine princes."


    It seemed that Ye Tian''s words were verified, and the Demon King only solved the opponent when the incense burned to one-third.


    In comparison, the Nine Princes solved their opponents with less than one-third of the incense, and naturally won.


    "Hahaha..." The nine princes saw the high-ranking **** compare the two incense sticks, and suddenly realized that he had won, and couldn''t help laughing smugly.


    On the contrary, the devil''s face was extremely gloomy and very ugly. He snorted coldly: "This can only show that your explosive power is stronger than mine. Your true strength may not be stronger than me."


    "Unexpectedly, the first genius Demon King of the dignified Blood Demon Sect can''t afford to lose, hahaha!" The Ninth Prince continued to smile proudly, seeing the Demon King gritted his teeth.


    "Two, do you seem to ignore me? In terms of explosive power, our Temple of War will not lose to anyone." At this moment, Lei Zhan on the side stepped onto the ring~www.novelhall.com~ In an instant, the Ninth Prince and the Demon King Suddenly became serious.


    "Yes, in terms of explosive power, the madman in the Temple of War is more powerful than your Yingtian Dynasty." The Demon King seemed to have found a way to defeat the Nine Princes, and said coldly.


    "I''ll talk about it when he wins." The Ninth Prince snorted unwillingly, but his eyes flashed with dignity. Obviously he also knew the characteristics of the War God Temple.


    There was no sound transmission of their dialogue, so everyone present heard it. Li Tong couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised: "Brother Lei Meng, is what they said is true? In this case, wouldn''t Lei Zhan have a big win."


    Of course he must be happy, because the object of his bet is Lei Zhan, once Lei Zhan wins, then he will earn more than 10 million Supreme God Stone.


    "If Lei Zhan''s talent is the same as them, then it is indeed what they said, but let''s see the result." Ye Tian hesitated.


    Among these three geniuses, the Demon King and the Nine Princes are one domineering and the other arrogant. Only Thunder Battle is good at hiding. He has not used all his strength until now, so he is not sure whether this Thunder Battle will win.

 Chapter 1270： Level 6

    [The test of the fifth level should be the third level, and the sixth level is the fifth level. The previous one was wrong and it has been corrected! ¡¿


    "Battle the sky and shake the earth!"


    "One battle will determine the world!"


    ...


    The techniques of the Temple of War are indeed extremely fierce. Lei Zhan rushed to the gatekeeper as soon as he shot it. Such a rainbow rushed towards the gatekeeper, and he repeatedly hit the gatekeeper, causing fatal injuries to the gatekeeper. .


    The pupils of the nine princes shrank, and he felt tremendous pressure. This thunder war''s attack was more fierce than him; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu£«.


    Not only the Nine Princes saw this, but the Demon King also saw it, and smiled immediately, but there was a trace of fear behind this smile.


    Ye Tian also noticed it. He spoke to Li Tong and said: "Brother Li, prepare to collect the money, you are sure to win."


    The high-ranking **** who was on the scene also noticed that the upper-ranking **** who opened the casino already knew that Lei Zhan had won, and he was calculating the wager.


    Soon, he smiled.


    Because Lei Zhan was low-key before, he was not as famous as the Demon King and the Nine Princes. This time, the people who bought the Nine Princes and the Demon King won the most. Few people bought Lei Zhan, so he made a lot this time.


    "boom!"


    When the incense burned to a quarter, Lei Zhan blasted the gatekeeper on the opposite side to pieces.


    He passed the test, and it took less time than the Ninth Prince.


    "Congratulations Brother Lei, don''t be too proud of some people now. Hahaha!" The Demon King said with a smile when he looked at Lei Zhan as he stepped off the ring, while mocking the Ninth Prince.


    "At least I am better than you! Humph!" The Ninth Prince snorted coldly.


    "On the fifth floor, isn''t our goal for the sixth floor this time? The winner will naturally be determined at that time." The Demon King said, and moved to the sixth floor first.


    The Ninth Prince snorted coldly and followed along, as did Lei Zhan.


    No one followed them this time, because they couldn''t pass the fifth floor test, so they were naturally not qualified to enter the sixth floor.


    "Although this time Lei Zhan won, but it can be seen that the three of them have similar talents. When they really fight, I don''t know who will win?"


    "Yes!"


    "But when they are promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, then the winner will naturally be divided, hehe."


    ...


    Some people started to leave the fifth floor.


    No one dared to try the arena, because once they failed to clear the customs, they did not escape from the arena in time, and they would even be killed.


    Especially those powerhouses at the upper main **** level, once they go up, how strong is the third level? I''m afraid it is a powerful person who wants to be a master of Dzogchen level, wouldn''t it be killed in an instant.


    After all, the Gorefiend Master is cruel, and the test he set does not care about everyone''s life and death.


    So no one dares to test.


    Soon, all the people on the fifth floor were gone, and no one came in from behind, only Li Tong and Ye Tian were left.


    "Brother Li is still here?" Ye Tian looked at Li Tong suspiciously.


    Li Tong chuckled and said: "Brother Lei Meng, don''t hide it. I stay here, just like to see your strength, and intuitively tell me that you are no worse than the Nine Princes and Lei Zhan."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled inconspicuously when he heard the words, and then jumped into the ring.


    Because Ye Tian is the late stage of the lower main god, so the guards he faces are only the early stage of the middle main god, placed in the world of Nitas, even the strength of the wind **** and the sea **** can''t match.


    "When there was no breakthrough, Fengshen and Poseidon were not my opponents, let alone now?" Ye Tian looked at the gatekeeper on the opposite side with confidence.


    "Huh!" The gatekeeper slashed at Ye Tian fiercely, launching a fierce attack.


    The lower Li Tong immediately stared at the ring, he was very curious about how strong Ye Tian''s talent was.


    Finally, Ye Tian made a move.


    Without resorting to his best sword, Ye Tian just relied on a pair of fists to fight fiercely with the gatekeeper.


    "It''s too weak, and such a weak knife way, dare to show it in front of us, huh!" Ye Tian was full of disdain, punched out, golden light, like the same sun exploded, bursting out terrifying energy .


    The whole arena was shaking, and the void was shaking.


    The guard on the opposite side was blasted out, and the long knife in his hand was blasted to pieces, and his chest was pierced by Ye Tian''s punch. He was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up.


    Soon, the gatekeeper disappeared.


    Ye Tian passed the test of this level.


    "It''s gone?" Li Tong under the ring opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tiancai only had three or five punches, and the gatekeeper who had actually fought was defeated, and looking at Ye Tian''s relaxed look, it didn''t seem to be a full shot.


    Moreover, Li Tong and Ye Tian smashed the Underground Fire City together, but seeing that Ye Tian used a knife before, he was obviously a powerful swordsman.


    But right now, Ye Tian didn''t use his own swordsmanship at all, so he defeated the gatekeeper on the fifth floor with ease.


    How strong is this talent?


    "Oh my God, what level of genius is this? We have never appeared in the history of the Gorefiend world, right?" Li Tong couldn''t help but slap his tongue. He expected Ye Tian''s talent to be good, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already picked up the fifth-tier reward revealed on the ring, which was also the main artifact of the fifth-tier one sword.


    And it''s still a magic knife.


    "It seems that this underground fire city is wise, knowing that I am a powerful swordsman, so give me a knife." Ye Tian smiled faintly, he was not surprised.


    Because he had already observed that this underground fire city itself was an artifact, and it was also an artifact of the lower dominance level.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to suppress everyone''s cultivation base casually, and even the upper master **** could not resist.


    Moreover, if Ye Tian guessed correctly, this underground city of fire is the eye of the blood demons who dominate the array formation, thus creating an endless stream of flame beasts.


    "Brother Li, I''m going in, goodbye!" Ye Tian thought, waved to Li Tong who was still in shock not far away, and then walked to the sixth floor.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian entered the sixth floor that Li Tong reacted, his face full of surprise.


    "Raymond, this name is too unfamiliar. I have never heard of it before. I didn''t expect his talent to be so high, even stronger than Lei Zhan and the others. Our blood demon world is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon..."


    Li Tong left the fifth floor with a look of wonder.


    He didn''t publicize this matter because he could see that Ye Tian was a low-key person.


    It''s just that after he left the Underground City of Fire, listening to those around him talking about the Lei Zhan, the Nine Princes, and the Demon King, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically.


    "These people missed the real genius, it''s ridiculous!" Li Tong shook his head and flew away.


    Underground Fire City, sixth floor.


    On this floor, there is also a ring, in the Underground Fire City, from the fourth to the sixth floor.


    The fourth layer needs to defeat the opponent by one level, the fifth layer needs to defeat the opponent by three levels, and the sixth layer needs to defeat the opponent by five levels.


    The higher the fifth level, this is already an emperor-level genius.


    And if you want to defeat your opponent, I''m afraid you need to reach the sixth rank and reach the emperor rank.


    At this time, Lei Zhan, the Ninth Prince, and the Demon King were all standing in front of the ring on the sixth floor.


    When they heard a sound of footsteps, they couldn''t help but shook slightly.


    Immediately, the Ninth Prince said without looking back: "It''s the dark night on the first floor. I knew you had come secretly, and now I am finally willing to show my true colors."


    The devil sneered without turning his head: "The people on the first floor are so gloomy. Are you afraid that people will know your true face and be a killer in the future?"


    "Brother Dark Ye, we meet again...Huh? Who are you?"


    Only Lei Zhan turned around, because he knew the dark night on the first floor and had a good relationship, so he wanted to say hello, but when he saw Ye Tian''s appearance, he was stunned and exclaimed.


    Hearing his exclamation, the Ninth Prince and the Demon King turned around.


    "It''s you! How could it be?" Seeing Ye Tian, ??the Ninth Prince was shocked.


    He glanced at Ye Tian before. It was because Li Tong was exaggerating that Ye Tian was a genius, so he swept it, but in his opinion, Ye Tian is just a little talented, and it is impossible for a genius of his level. It''s comparable, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to actually get through the fifth floor.


    "Unexpectedly, when we were strayed, you can pass the fifth floor. Your talent is good, but you deserve us to walk together." The Demon King said coldly.


    "Your Excellency is a bit face-to-face, don''t know your surname?" Lei Zhan said embarrassingly. Just now he thought it was his friend, Dark Night, but he had made a mistake.


    "Leimeng!" Ye Tiandan smiled.


    "Leimeng? Actually the same surname as me!" Lei Zhan was a little surprised when he heard the words, and then said with a smile: "Brother Leimeng, it seems that we are really fate, you are a friend of mine."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, this Lei Zhan looked bold on the surface, but in his opinion, it is estimated that this person is more gloomy than the devil.


    Firstly, Lei Zhan hid his strength in front, and it was not exposed until the fifth level. Secondly, he knew the dark night on the first floor.


    Most of the people on the first floor are killers. If they are people with bold personality, how can they be friends with the killer?


    "Brother Lei Meng, I have known you for the first time. I have never heard of it before. I don''t know where it is sacred?" Seeing Ye Tianjing''s far away attitude, Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed gloomy and asked immediately.


    "Running, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not worth mentioning." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s attitude, Lei Zhan knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He stopped saying much, but looked at the ring of the sixth level and said: "This level needs to be higher than the fifth level. ?"


    "You won just now, and you were the last one. This time you might as well take the lead." The Ninth Prince snorted coldly, obviously feeling very upset about being overtaken by the Thunder War.


    The Demon King also said, "That''s right, Brother Lei might as well go up and try it first. With your talent, it should be easy to pass this level."


    Lei Zhan cursed secretly when he heard this. With his talent, he was only confident of passing this level of test. The other party asked him to try it first, but with his hands, look at this level of gatekeepers. That¡¯s all, it¡¯s time to deal with it.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Tian on the side, Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "Brother Lei Meng, I didn''t see you making a move just now. It''s really regrettable. Why don''t you try this first?"


    When the Demon King and the Ninth Prince heard this, they also looked over curiously. They also wanted to know how powerful Ye Tian was.

 Chapter 1271： 3 people pass

    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Lei Zhan wanted to let himself go first, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and said lightly: "In front of the three strongest geniuses in the blood demon world, I am an unknown person, how can I be qualified to take the first shot, or three please first ."


    Although he didn''t care whether he cleared the customs first, he didn''t want to be used in vain.


    "Huh!" Seeing Ye Tian''s oily salt not entering, the Ninth Prince and the Devil snorted coldly, and Lei Zhan smirked. In desperation, they could only walk towards the ring first.


    In any case, he didn''t want to show timidity in front of the Ninth Prince and the Demon King, otherwise he would be laughed at.


    &nb{Pig}Pig Island{С} said 3.zhu; "Boom!"


    As Lei Zhan stepped onto the ring, the aura of the gatekeeper suddenly soared to the peak state of the middle main god, which was just five levels higher than Lei Zhan.


    "Whhhhh!" The powerful breath soared, and the terrifying energy rolled out like a violent storm, making the entire ring tremble.


    The gatekeeper raised his long sword high, his body surged, and the blazing blade light came out, slashing towards the thunder in the air, and the space was instantly shattered.


    This is almost close to the power of the upper main god, extremely powerful.


    "Good come!" Lei Zhan yelled, full of fighting spirit, and rushed directly to the gatekeeper.


    The technique of their Battle God Temple was originally to move forward bravely, very tough, even if he knew that the gatekeeper was five levels higher than him, he was still not afraid, and directly fought against it.


    "boom!"


    The two slammed into each other violently, and there was a deafening sound.


    I have to say that Lei Zhan indeed has an unusually powerful talent. His cultivation base of the pinnacle of the lower main **** actually suppressed the guards of the pinnacle realm of the middle main **** in strength.


    The nine princes and the demon king who watched the battle not far away were shocked and solemn, and their hearts were full of jealousy.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t care. Although Lei Zhan¡¯s talent was good, he had seen too many geniuses of this level in the True Martial Realm¡¯s Celestial Battle, and even the invincible geniuses had seen a few, let alone a close one. A genius of Fengdi level.


    "The avatar of the **** of war!" Suddenly, Lei Zhan yelled, and the whole person was divided into two and besieged towards the guards.


    This time, not only the Demon King and the Nine Princes were shocked, but Ye Tian was also extremely surprised, because he could see that these two Thunder Fights both possessed the strength of their own deity.


    What kind of clone technique is this?


    Actually makes the clone possess the same strength as the deity.


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he was a little moved. If he learned this clone technique, wouldn''t he be able to double his strength.


    You know, the general clone technique can only make the clone possess 70% to 80% of the body''s strength at best.


    "The avatar of the God of War? I don''t know if it is due to the technique, or is there any special reason?" Ye Tian stared at the Lei Zhan on the ring, thinking in his heart.


    Speaking of exercises, how many exercises are in Zhenwu Temple? Regardless of the quantity or the quality, the techniques of the Zhenwu Temple have thrown off the ten streets of the Blood Demon World, but he has not seen this kind of clone technique.


    At this time, under the siege of the two thunder battles, the gatekeeper finally fell into a disadvantage and gradually became no match.


    After all, his strength itself is a bit worse than Thunder Wars, and now facing two Thunder Wars at the same time, he is naturally even more unable to compete.


    It didn''t take long for the gatekeeper to be blown up by two thunder battles, and the two thunder battles immediately merged into one.


    "Haha, I finally passed the sixth floor." Lei Zhan stood on the ring and laughed. Although his face was a little pale, he passed the sixth floor after all.


    You know, in the history of the Gorefiend world, even the most powerful genius only passed the sixth layer.


    As long as they pass through the sixth floor of the Underground Fire City, they are recognized as the strongest geniuses in the blood demon world.


    As for the Heaven-defying level genius who broke through the seventh floor of Zhenwu Temple? At first, he went to trespass quietly, and only the people of Zhenwu Temple knew about this. It was impossible for the natives of the blood demon world to know.


    Among the records of the Blood Demon World, reaching the sixth level is already the highest record.


    That''s why Lei Zhan is so excited.


    "Humph!" The Ninth Prince and the Demon King snorted coldly in their hearts, and their eyes were full of warfare, and there was a hint of jealousy.


    Ye Tian was still thinking about Lei Zhan''s clone technique. After watching for so long, he didn''t see the mystery of Lei Zhan''s clone technique.


    "Unexpectedly, the reward for the sixth level is actually a Tier 8 main artifact. Yes, it is much stronger than my Tier 7 main artifact, hahaha!"


    At this time, Lei Zhan was picking up the sixth-tier reward, which was a Tier 8 master artifact.


    This is pretty impressive.


    You know, the best artifact in the blood demon world is only the ninth-order master artifact, as for the blood demon dominating those dominating artifacts, no one can get it.


    Even the Purple Blood Knife in Ye Tian''s hands was just a Tier 8 master artifact.


    "If you are excited enough, come down quickly, isn''t it the sixth floor? I don''t believe I can''t make it through!" The Ninth Prince suddenly shouted coldly when Lei Zhan couldn''t come down yet.


    Lei Zhan sarcastically said: "I didn''t dare to come up just now, are you coming up in a hurry?"


    Even so, Lei Zhan jumped out of the ring.


    "Huh!" The Ninth Prince ignored Lei Zhan''s irony and jumped directly onto the ring, coldly looking at the gatekeepers who had reunited on the opposite side.


    He was also a strong man in the pinnacle realm of the middle main god, holding a long knife, and as soon as he appeared, he slashed towards the nine princes, the blade was brilliant and brilliant.


    "War dragon woke its tail!" The Ninth Prince shouted, and also chose to fight with the gatekeepers, and the powerful strength was undoubtedly evident.


    Because Lei Zhan fought recklessly with the gatekeeper just now, if the Ninth Prince chose to dodge, he would definitely be laughed at by the Demon King and Lei Zhan, so he had to fight it hard.


    But in terms of explosive power, the nine princes are a bit worse than Lei Zhan, so the two of them just split evenly in this blow, which makes the nine princes look very ugly.


    Because the battle of strength just now was the thunder war prevailing, but now, he can only tie with the gatekeeper. Doesn''t this mean that he is inferior to the thunder war?


    "No...I''m the most powerful genius in the Gorefiend world!" The Ninth Prince roared, and the whole person''s divine body began to grow a piece of gorgeous scales, covering all of his body. .


    The Ninth Prince seemed to have transformed into a divine beast, and his breath soared. He rushed towards the gatekeeper like a tyrannosaur, and the powerful force directly knocked the gatekeeper out.


    Fortunately, there is a guardian formation around the ring, otherwise, the entire secret room would collapse.


    The Devil and Lei Zhan were extremely shocked, and Ye Tian was also shocked.


    "The talent of this nine prince was not as good as Lei Zhan just now, but he did not expect to be able to transform. After the transformation, his physical body has become ten times stronger. Whether it is strength or defense, it steadily surpasses Lei Zhan." Ye The sky thought secretly.


    If Lei Zhan is a genius close to the Feng Emperor level, then the nine princes after transforming really have a talent comparable to the Feng Emperor level.


    "A clone technique and a transformation can really look down on anyone. I didn''t expect that the world of blood demon could also give birth to such a genius." Ye Tian couldn''t help but admire.


    The genius of the Feng Emperor level, even if you look at the entire True Martial God Realm, it is very rare, enough to be listed in the True Martial God Temple Heavenly List, and some are powerful, and can even enter the Supreme Ranking.


    Such a person has a good chance to become the master in the future.


    You know, the world of Gorefiend is different from the world of Nitas. People in the world of Nitas will be taken away and become slaves as long as they reach the realm of the upper master god. There is no chance of being promoted to the realm of master.


    But the people in the Gorefiend world are free, and they will have the opportunity to become masters in the future.


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    Explosions continued from the ring, and the nine princes after the transformation were very violent. He seemed to be crazy, attacking the guards frantically, even the moves were chaotic, only constant frantic attacks.


    "It turns out that after transforming, his mind was a little uncontrollable, which is a shortcoming." Ye Tian shook his head. This shortcoming seemed nothing, but for geniuses of their level, it was a fatal weakness.


    The Demon King and Lei Zhan also understood. Although they were still a little afraid, they were faintly relieved.


    This kind of uncontrollable power, no matter how powerful, they don''t want to have.


    "Only the power controlled by yourself is the power that truly belongs to you." Lei Zhan said confidently.


    Despite this, in the small space of the ring, the gatekeepers could not dodge at all, and could only be blown up by the Nine Princes.


    Like Lei Zhan, the Ninth Prince also got a Tier 8 master artifact.


    "It''s me!"


    After the Ninth Prince proudly stepped off the ring, the Demon King walked up with a stern face.


    The Nine Princes have transformations, and Lei Zhan has avatars, but this demon king has nothing, only the blood demon sect magic arts, and his own talent.


    Therefore, the Demon King fought very hard in this battle, but in the end he successfully killed the gatekeeper.


    Among the three, he should have taken the longest time and passed the sixth floor the most difficult.


    However, in Ye Tian''s view, the future achievements of these three people are probably the highest of this demon king.


    Although Lei Zhan''s clone technique is powerful, it is a foreign object after all, and its strength is scattered, which is not good for him.


    As for the transformation of the Nine Princes, although powerful, they are uncontrollable. This does not belong to one''s own power at all, it belongs to the moon in the mirror.


    Only the Demon King relies on his own strength and talent. Although he is not as good as the Nine Princes and Lei Zhan, when they are promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God ~ www.novelhall.com~ the Demon King must be better than them.


    "Brother Raymond, it''s your turn."


    After the three passed the assessment, Lei Zhan looked at Ye Tian with a smile.


    The Demon King and the Ninth Prince also looked over indifferently, and they wanted to see what kind of strength Ye Tian had.


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse this time. After all, his purpose of coming here was to get through and get the eternal heart.


    Under the gazes of Lei Zhan''s trio, Ye Tian slowly stepped onto the ring. The gatekeepers who had already condensed on the opposite side sensed Ye Tian''s strength, and immediately reduced his strength to the middle stage of the main god, just like Ye Tian. Five levels higher.


    "Although this kid has a good talent, it is impossible to pass this level. He will insist for a quarter of an hour at most." The Ninth Prince said coldly.


    "I agree with you." The Demon King nodded, rarely agreeing with the Ninth Prince.


    Lei Zhan stared at Ye Tian on the ring, and said hesitantly: "I don''t know why, I always feel that this kid is a little extraordinary."

 Chapter 1272： Blood River Knife

    On the sixth floor, looking at the gatekeepers rushing towards him, Ye Tian didn''t panic. There was no nervousness or anxiety between his expressions. With a calm attitude, the three people below Lei Zhan were surprised.


    Is this too calm?


    You know, even if the Lei Zhan trio pass the test, they dare not be so relaxed in the face of such a powerful gatekeeper, or even dare not relax at all.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian didn''t seem to pay attention to this gatekeeper at all.


    "Arrogant, really arrogant, this guy will definitely suffer." The Ninth Prince ridiculed his face. He was always considered arrogant, but after seeing Ye Tian, ??he knew that there were people more arrogant than himself.


    "It seems that this battle is not worth seeing. I actually encountered an idiot." The devil shook his head lightly, preparing to leave the Underground City of Fire.


    Lei Zhan was staring at Ye Tian on the ring, telling him intuitively that this person must be extraordinary.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, with Ye Tian''s move, Lei Zhan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was shocked and incredulous.


    I saw that Ye Tian just flatly punched forward in the face of the rushing gatekeeper, and the golden divine power gushed out, like the vast sea tumbling, violent waves swept across the wasteland.


    The huge figure of the gatekeeper was directly blown out, and even the long knife in his hand was shattered.


    Too strong, it is not a level.


    "This guy..." The Ninth Prince stared his eyes straight, then rubbed hard, as if he didn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    The demon king on the side was about to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t step down the steps he just took.


    With just one punch, Ye Tian showed off his powerful talents. That unmatched momentum and sharp edge made the gatekeepers unable to resist.


    One is a genius at the Heaven-defying level, and the other is close to the Feng Emperor level. The gap is too big.


    Moreover, the gatekeeper uses the sword technique, but is there a sword in this world that is more powerful than Ye Tian''s ultimate sword?


    the answer is negative.


    Whether it was strength or combat skills, the gatekeepers were restrained by Ye Tian, ??and the two were not of the same level at all.


    So it didn''t take long at all, Ye Tian passed the sixth floor and obtained a Tier 8 main artifact, a sword, whose power was not inferior to his purple blood knife.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he threw it directly into the God Realm, and walked towards the gate of the seventh floor.


    In the secret room on the sixth floor, Lei Zhan, the Ninth Prince, and the Demon King stared at Ye Tian''s back in a daze, until Ye Tian''s back disappeared from their gazes.


    The expressions of the three people who reacted have changed, and their expressions are different, which is wonderful.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could he be so strong?" The Ninth Prince exclaimed for the first time, feeling like he was dreaming just now, absolutely not real.


    Judging from just now, Ye Tian''s talent is obviously stronger than them by more than one level. Even the top geniuses in the history of the Blood Demon World can''t be compared with Ye Tian.


    The Nine Princes really couldn''t believe that someone had such a powerful talent.


    And this person is not him, which makes him intolerable.


    At the same time, the devil¡¯s face was very ugly, and he said solemnly: "I really missed my eyes. I didn''t expect such a strong genius to be under our noses. It''s ridiculous that we are still comparing each other, but we don''t know who was Talent has already surpassed us. We are simply a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. It is estimated that people are laughing at us in their hearts... No, they don''t even bother to laugh at us, because we are too far apart from him."


    Listening to his words, the face of the Ninth Prince became more ugly and gloomy.


    Lei Zhan''s face changed, and he sighed: "If he is a little stronger than me, I still have the confidence to surpass him, but now, he is much stronger than us, such a genius, we have to admit defeat."


    The devil smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he thought so too.


    "Huh, how high is his talent? He is only in the realm of the Lord God now, a genius who has not grown up, and he is not a strong one." The Ninth Prince snorted coldly, and a strong murderous aura flashed in his eyes.


    The devil''s heart was shocked, and like the nine princes, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, the demon king put away the killing intent, but said lightly: "You are right, there is no genius who has grown up, and there is a possibility of death. Hehe!"


    He sneered.


    Although he didn''t make up his mind to take action against Ye Tian, ??he didn''t mind going with the Nine Princes, he could use the hands of the Nine Princes to eradicate Ye Tian.


    Lei Zhan didn''t speak. Like the Demon King, he didn''t make up his mind to attack Ye Tian. After all, if he didn''t succeed, he would be an enemy of this terrifying genius.


    However, if the Nine Princes took action, then they would have nothing to do with them. Even if the Nine Princes failed, Ye Tian would only seek revenge from the Nine Princes instead of chasing them.


    Only the nine princes were stunned by jealousy and unwillingness, and his heart was full of murderous intent to Ye Tian at this moment. He had made up his mind to leave Underground Fire City later, and informed the master of Ying Tian Dynasty to come here and prepare to ambush Ye Tian. .


    "By the way, Brother Lei Meng rushed to the seventh floor just now. With his talent, he might be able to pass the seventh floor. This is breaking the historical record. How can we miss such a wonderful scene?"


    Suddenly, Lei Zhan exclaimed and rushed toward the gate of the seventh floor.


    The faces of the demon king and the nine princes changed. If Ye Tian really passed the seventh floor, it would really break the record of the blood demon world.


    After all, in the history of the blood demon world, there has not been a genius who has passed the seventh floor of the underground fire city. If Ye Tian really did it, it would be the first person in the history of the blood demon world, enough to be famous for billions of years.


    Right now, the Demon King and the Nine Princes also rushed to the gate of the seventh floor.


    Although the Ninth Prince was jealous of Ye Tian, ??he was also very curious in his heart, but he hoped that Ye Tian could not pass the seventh floor. In this case, when Ye Tian died, these geniuses who passed the sixth floor would still stand on the top of the blood demon world. .


    Otherwise, even if he kills Ye Tian in the future, the name of the number one genius in the blood demon world will still be Ye Tian.


    With various thoughts, the Lei Zhan trio entered the seventh floor, and they all passed the sixth floor, so they were all qualified to enter the seventh floor.


    "boom!"


    When they entered the seventh floor, the seventh battle had already begun.


    The difference from the sixth level is that although there is also a gatekeeper for the seventh time, the gatekeeper is a flame beast.


    However, the strength of this flame beast reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Middle Lord God, seven levels higher than Ye Tian.


    This is to fight beyond the seventh level.


    The mid-level main **** Great Perfection realm, this is already equivalent to the strength of the Nitas World Light God King, if Ye Tian has not broken through, he can only defeat it, but cannot behead it.


    But now, Ye Tian had already entered the late stage of the lower main god, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    At this time, Ye Tian was enough to compare with the powerhouse in the early stage of the Lord God, and could defeat him.


    Therefore, after Ye Tian made a full shot, the flame beast in the realm of Great Perfection, the central main **** in this district, quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    By the time Lei Zhan and the three came in, Ye Tian had already severely injured the Flame Beast for the fifth time.


    The powerful Flame Beast had been seriously injured, and its strength had dropped so severely that it was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. The defeat seemed to be the next moment.


    Such a scene made Lei Zhan''s three people stunned when they just came in, and all of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you going to defeat the gatekeeper so soon?" Lei Zhan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The Demon King sensed the breath of the flame beast, and he was shocked: "It is the flame beast of the middle main **** Dzogchen level, seven levels higher than him, and he is actually going to defeat it in such a short time. Up."


    The eyes of the Ninth Prince became more and more jealous, and the killing intent became more and more intense.


    Ye Tian, ??who was battling the flame beast, seemed to sense the killing intent emerging from the nine princes, and couldn''t help but glance at him slightly.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t put the Nine Princes in his eyes at all, so he just took a look.


    This disdainful look made the Ninth Prince even more angry.


    You know, when he was on the fifth floor, he looked at Ye Tian with this look. As a result, now it was the other way around. He also had the opportunity to taste this kind of look. It was really a feng shui turn.


    The Ninth Prince really couldn''t tolerate it anymore. He didn''t continue watching, and he directly exited the seventh floor and left the Underground Fire City.


    Lei Zhan and the Demon King on the side couldn''t help but moved in their hearts, and then looked at each other, and both saw a sneer in each other''s eyes.


    They guessed that the Ninth Prince was going to contact the strong man of the Yingtian Dynasty and was preparing to ambush Ye Tian outside the Underground Fire City. This was also a good opportunity for them.


    After all, with such a powerful genius as Ye Tian on top of his head, these geniuses naturally felt uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the three people who used to be enemies are standing on the united front.


    "boom!"


    Not long after the Nine Princes left, the gatekeeper on the seventh floor was finally killed by Ye Tian, ??and he passed the seventh floor smoothly.


    "It''s amazing~www.novelhall.com~ This is the seventh floor. He has broken the record and created a new myth." Lei Zhan exclaimed. Although he could not wait for Ye Tian to die now, but for Ye Tian He still admires talent very much.


    The demon king nodded and said: "In the history of the blood demon world, I am afraid that no one can compare to him. He will definitely have the opportunity to become a great master in the future."


    However, he thought in his heart: It is a pity that this person has no future. With the mind of the Nine Princes, this person must not be able to get out of the Underground Fire City alive.


    When they were at odds, Ye Tian saw his own reward in the ring.


    The seventh-tier reward is very rich, it is a ninth-tier main artifact-the blood river knife, and it can be seen that this ninth-tier artifact, even in the ninth-tier, is probably the top one, better than the purple in his hand. The blood knives are much stronger.


    "Great, with this knife, my strength is even stronger." Ye Tian''s expression was immediately full of excitement.


    This Blood River Knife is probably the main divine tool second only to the master divine tool, such a powerful weapon is enough for him to use it for a long time.


    ...()

 Chapter 1273： Layer 8

    After passing the seventh floor and getting the reward, Ye Tian was in a good mood.


    Because this Blood River Knife is the main divine weapon of the 9th-order peak, it is much stronger than his Purple Blood Knife, and it can greatly improve his strength.


    "Although the master said that when I leave the Supreme Holy City, I will give me a set of subordinate sovereign artifacts, but this level of artifacts is too precious. It is said that everyone is innocent and guilty of crimes. If you let those masters see that I have this A divine weapon of this level may be snatched, but this Blood River Knife will not cause this effect."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although Emperor Ouyang''s name might shock the entire universe, no one in the True Martial God Realm dared to provoke Ouyang Emperor, but some crazy people who are not afraid of death cannot be ruled out.


    A big demon like the Gorefiend Master might not be absent. They might secretly kill Ye Tian for a set of lower master level artifacts.


    On the contrary, although this Blood River Knife has a high level, it is not a mastering artifact, so it will not be regarded by those masters.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that this Blood River Knife could be used as a weapon on his face. As for the sovereign artifact that Emperor Ouyang gave to him later, he would use it as his trump card when he was most dangerous.


    "I don''t know what the test is in the next level. I happen to refining this Blood River Knife first, and then my combat power will be stronger." Ye Tian thought, mobilizing his divine power and began to refine the blood in his hand. River knife.


    The Blood River Knife is as long as Ye Tian alone. The body of the knife is carved with images of the devil. The winding blood troughs are like blood-colored dragons, which are daunting.


    In addition, there is a blood-red big gem on the knife handle, shining with dazzling red blood, and under the impetus of Ye Tian''s divine power, it burst out with brilliant divine glory.


    The Demon King and Lei Zhan not far away both look envious. This level of artifacts may only be owned by the leaders of their sect. They can only use the main artifacts of Tier 8. This is still just passing the sixth floor. Rewards.


    "However, these divine tools cannot fall into the hands of the Yingtian Dynasty..." The Demon King thought secretly, then turned and left the seventh floor.


    He was going to inform the master of the Blood Demon Sect that he could **** this treasured sword after the Yingtian Dynasty powerhouse killed Ye Tian.


    Although this knife might not fall into the hands of his Demon King even if it was snatched by the Blood Demon Sect, the Demon King was confident in his talents, and after he was promoted to the upper Lord God, the knife would definitely be given to him.


    Because of his talent, he was originally cultivated by the Blood Demon Sect as a future leader.


    "Brother Lei Meng is really amazing, but we can''t go to the eighth floor, let''s say goodbye!" Lei Zhan hugged Ye Tian on the ring, then turned and left.


    He and the demon king played the same attention.


    Moreover, if they did not pass the seventh floor, they were not qualified to enter the eighth floor.


    Therefore, even though they were very curious about the test of the eighth floor, they could only leave first.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian looked at their backs, a sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he could not guess the thoughts of the Demon King and Lei Zhan, he was still a little sure about the Ninth Prince who had left before.


    "The nine princes showed murderous intent to me, and he will definitely attack me with his instincts. I am afraid that he just left in a hurry to find the strong men of the Emperor Ying Dynasty and prepare to ambush outside."


    Ye Tian thought.


    This is not hard to guess. Ye Tian walked all the way and didn''t know how many dangers he experienced. Like in the mainland of China, he had to face the insidious and cunning powerhouse like Jiuxiao Tianzun, and he finally won.


    Although the strength of this nine prince was much stronger than the original Nine Heavenly Sovereign, but it was too weak for conspiracy.


    Like that Demon King and Lei Zhan, they were much gloomier than him, and they didn''t even show killing intent on Ye Tian.


    "Ying Tian Dynasty is one of the four strongest forces in the blood demon world, and the strength is definitely not weak. I can now escape at most in the hands of the strong men in the middle of the upper main god, but I encounter the strong in the late period of the upper main god, and even the peak of the upper main god. , Then I can only use the law of time and the law of space, this is definitely not working..."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    Once the Zhenwu Temple knows that he has the laws of time and space, he will be regarded as a **** rebellious and will be directly obliterated, even if his master is Emperor Ouyang.


    Even Emperor Ouyang would personally kill him.


    Because this order was given by the great supreme who created the Zhenwu Temple back then, and the seven supremes of the seven gods in the universe had issued this order together.


    You can comprehend a time law, or a space law, so that you will be cultivated as a peerless genius.


    But if you comprehend these two taboo laws at the same time, then I am sorry, you are a **** rebellious, and you will be chased and killed by the powerhouses of the seven gods in the universe.


    Even when necessary, the Seven Supremes will take action.


    Even the Supreme had fallen back then, Ye Tian didn''t dare to expose his trump card, otherwise any master would come and kill him.


    But if it is not exposed, it would be dangerous to escape in the hands of Emperor Onten.


    "No, with the strength I have shown, at most the middle main **** is Dzogchen, no matter how strong it is, it is only close to the upper main **** to take action. Therefore, the Yingtian Dynasty will only send the upper main **** in the middle or late stage. It will not send a strong person at the pinnacle of the upper main god."


    Ye Tian began to think.


    Although there are more powerhouses in the world of blood demon than the world of Nitas, there are no strong people at the Dzogchen level of the upper main god, because after reaching the peak of the upper main god, their progress is very slow, and basically they choose to leave the world of blood demon. And enter the realm of Zhenwu.


    Even if there is only one high-ranking master **** peak powerhouse left, I am afraid that there is only one Yingtian Dynasty, and not all the high-ranking master **** late powerhouses.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that to deal with his genius who had not grown up, Ying Tian Dynasty could not dispatch the powerhouses of the upper main **** peak level, and even the powerhouses of the upper main **** later might not be dispatched.


    After all, Emperor Ying Tian had to guard against the other three major forces, and to deal with Ye Tian, ??a genius who had not grown up, there was no need for Emperor Ying Tian to be overkill.


    Ye Tian showed that the talent of surpassing the seventh level is already incredible, no one would have thought that he could reach the eighth level, or even close to the ninth level.


    However, even if it is only a strong player in the middle of the upper main god, I am afraid that the number will not be less than three, and Ye Tian will be equally dangerous by then.


    "This situation is also in my estimation. It is impossible to hide the eternal heart from others. Once I get through all the cards in the Underground Fire City, I am afraid that the entire Gorefiend world will know."


    Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t keep it, so he had already thought of this situation.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had already thought of a solution.


    This plan is cultivation.


    Ye Tian decided that when he got the eternal heart of Underground Fire City, he would cultivate there.


    People in the Gorefiend world can reach the sixth floor at most, and even if the powerhouse of the upper main **** peak arrives, they can''t enter the level behind.


    So Ye Tian can safely practice here.


    "Through the heart of eternity, I can be promoted to the pinnacle realm of the lower main god, and even reach the realm of Dzogchen, it may not be impossible."


    "As long as I reach the pinnacle state of the lower main god, then the powerhouse of the upper main **** will not be my opponent. Even if I encounter the powerhouse of the upper main god, I will be able to escape."


    "If I reach the realm of the lower main god, even if I encounter a strong person at the peak of the upper main god, I won''t be afraid. Moreover, once I reach the realm of Dzogchen, it won''t take long to advance to the realm of the middle main god. time."


    ...


    Ye Tian smiled and walked towards the eighth floor.


    He is very confident about the dangers he will face.


    Of course, before that, he has to go through the eighth floor and the last ninth floor, and then get the Eternal Heart.


    Only by getting the eternal heart can he complete the previous plan, otherwise, he can only see the fate.


    However, Ye Tian had confidence in himself.


    "A Gorefiend ruler only, just the middle ruler, close to the upper one at most, what kind of inheritor does he want to find? My talent is the strongest in history, even Emperor Ouyang accepted me as Disciples, if even I can''t pass the test, what will the Gorefiend Lord set up this Underground Fire City for?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and thought.


    Through analysis, he knew that when the Gorefiend Master created the Underground Fire City, he was looking for a disciple from another generation to inherit his own practice.


    Those masters who survived all like to accept apprentices. After all, they are also very boring after countless years of cultivation. Teaching some apprentices and watching apprentices improve or even surpass them naturally has a sense of accomplishment.


    Moreover, the apprentice is strong enough to help himself.


    The relationship between master and disciple, that is the most intimate relationship in the universe, compared to the longest time between master and disciple.


    Naturally, it is to find an apprentice, so the Gorefiend Master cannot arrange those tests that people cannot pass. If even he can''t pass, the Gorefiend Lord will never even think about finding an apprentice.


    In addition, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian also has two trump cards: the law of time and the law of space.


    Although he dared not use these two rules outside, he was not afraid of it inside.


    Because this underground city of fire is a mastering artifact, although it is only a subordinate mastering artifact, it can also isolate the masters from visiting.


    Even if a powerhouse of the level of Emperor Ouyang, it is impossible to visit invisibly through the Underground Fire City, so if he uses his hole cards in it, Ye Tian is not afraid of being discovered.


    Ye Tian didn''t believe it. With his powerful talents, coupled with the laws of time and space, couldn''t he pass the last two tests of this underground city of fire?


    Thinking of this in his mind, Ye Tian had already passed the gate of the seventh floor and reached the eighth floor.


    Looking up slightly, Ye Tian couldn''t help but was taken aback, because he found that the walls of the eighth-story secret room were all black, the ground was also black, the entire space was black, and there was only one figure with his back facing him.


    But this figure made Ye Tian feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 1274： Spirit

    Familiar, yes, just a familiar back.


    In the whole black secret room, a familiar back figure is naturally particularly eye-catching.


    "This is..." Suddenly, Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly lowered his head to look at his clothes. Then his face changed, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his head looked up in shock.


    The clothes he was wearing were actually exactly the same as his clothes.


    No, this person is actually himself.


    Sure enough, it seemed that the guess in Ye Tian''s heart was verified. The person on the opposite side slowly turned around. The familiar appearance surprised Ye Tian again, because this person was indeed the same as him.


    The same clothes, the same appearance.


    In a secret room, two Ye Tian actually appeared.


    This seems a little weird.


    ...


    At the exit of Underground Fire City, a figure rushed out of the flaming beasts and left the fiery sea of ??fire.


    This person is the Ninth Prince of Yingtian Dynasty.


    "Lei! Meng!" After the Ninth Prince left the sea of ??fire, he glanced back at the direction of the underground city of fire. The gloomy eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    "I am the strongest genius in the blood demon world, you are better than me? Then go to death! Humph!" The Ninth Prince snorted coldly, then took out the communication jade symbol and sent a message.


    Previously, his communication jade talisman could not be used in the mastering artifact of Underground Fire City, but now it is out, it can be used.


    Soon, the grandfather of the Ninth Prince received his news and sent a strong man to Underground Fire City.


    The grandfather of the Nine Princes is the Great Emperor Yingtian of the Yingtian Dynasty, a strong man in the pinnacle realm of the upper main god, and it is said that he is not far from the upper main **** Dzogchen realm, and is one of the famous strong men in the blood demon world.


    "Leimeng, no matter how talented you are, don''t want to leave the underground city of fire alive, hum!" The Ninth Prince sneered, and then found a place to hide, preparing to wait for the master of Yingtian Dynasty to come.


    Soon after, Lei Zhan and the Demon King also came out one after another. They both notified the leader of their organization, and then, like the Nine Princes, waited for the master to come.


    ...


    Underground Fire City, the eighth floor.


    Ye Tian looked at the person on the opposite side solemnly, he did not expect that the gatekeeper on the eighth floor was actually himself.


    "Could it be that the test of the eighth level is to defeat yourself?" Ye Tian muttered. He finally understood why the Heaven-defying level genius of the Zhenwu Temple was defeated at this level, because facing a person exactly like himself Few opponents can succeed.


    It''s a tie at most.


    It''s hard to beat yourself.


    "However, the Underground Fire City created by the Blood Demon Lord can really simulate me?" Ye Tian looked at the opposite himself, but his heart was full of unbelief.


    The Gorefiend ruler is just a mid-level ruler, and Ye Tian has already understood the law of time and space, this thing can be simulated by the other party?


    "impossible!"


    I don''t understand the law of time, even if my master is a master of the level of Emperor Ouyang, it is impossible to do it, let alone a blood demon ruler.


    While Ye Tian was meditating, the fake Ye Tian on the opposite side had already spoken: "I am the gatekeeper of this level. If you defeat me, you can enter the ninth floor."


    After all, he didn''t attack Ye Tian, ??just stared at Ye Tian so coldly.


    "Okay, then I will give it a try. How much strength can you have of me!" Ye Tian shouted, unleashing Human Emperor Fist, and headed towards the fake Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    "Boom!" Seeing this, the fake Ye Tian on the opposite side also displayed the Human Emperor Fist and came to kill Ye Tian.


    Booming...


    Suddenly, the chamber trembled and the void trembled.


    The cultivation bases of the two are exactly the same, the moves are the same, and the strength is the same.


    As a result, the two fists burst out with a roar, and they retreated almost simultaneously.


    Under one blow, there is no difference between victory and defeat.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then showed a powerful Tianlong divine body, with a fiery golden light that almost illuminated the entire secret room.


    The dazzling brilliance made it impossible to open his eyes.


    The same is true for the fake Yetian opposite.


    The two confronted each other with the Heavenly Dragon body, punch after punch, and the entire secret room was trembling.


    Same, all the same.


    Ye Tiannai couldn''t help the fake Ye Tian on the other side, and the other party couldn''t help him either.


    Ye Tian seemed to be facing a wall and couldn''t break through. The other party also possessed the means he possessed, and the power of every blow was not under him.


    "I don''t believe you can imitate my ultimate sword path!" Ye Tian roared, with a flash of blood in his hand, it was the Blood River Knife that was refined by him before.


    The main divine tool of the 9th-order peak burst out with a brilliant light under the perfusion of Ye Tian''s profound divine power.


    Ye Tian slashed towards the fake Ye Tian with a single knife.


    However, a blood river knife appeared in Fake Ye Tian''s hand, and he also used the ultimate knife path, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    "You..." Ye Tian was shocked and angry. The other party could actually simulate the ultimate knife path, and the power was exactly the same as his.


    This kind of weird battle made Ye Tian feel a little irritable.


    "Supreme Knife Mark!" Ye Tian roared and integrated the Supreme Knife Mark into the ultimate knife path, making the blood river knife''s power soaring many times. The blazing blade light, bright and dazzling, split the universe and galaxy. .


    "Supreme knife mark!" False Ye Tian on the opposite side also offered the supreme knife mark, merged into one, and greeted him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    Rumble...The two once again won the match.


    "It''s useless, you will, I will!" Fake Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and he asked in surprise, "Who are you? The spirit of the Underground Fire City? Or is it the Cannian dominated by the Blood Demon?"


    "I am the tool spirit of the Underground Fire City. Every battle you fight in the Underground Fire City is in my record, so I will know everything you know." Fake Yetian smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Yeah? Huh, you are just a simulation. If you have the ability, you can try to raise my ultimate sword way to another level? You are not a meeting, just a fake."


    He didn''t believe that others would record his ultimate knife path, otherwise, this would not be the ultimate knife path.


    "Hehe, whatever you say, but you can''t beat me, you don''t want to pass this level." Fake Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Really?" While Ye Tian spoke, the whole person had already appeared in front of False Ye Tian. False Ye Tian was about to use the ultimate sword, but was imprisoned by a powerful spatial force.


    Although it was only a moment, fake Ye Tian couldn''t move at this moment.


    "You..." False Ye Tian stared in disbelief, his heart filled with horror.


    This is the law of space, space imprisoned.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t have a deep understanding of the law of space, if he faced an enemy stronger than himself, he could not confine the opponent, but he could confine the enemy at the same level for a period of time.


    Within this period of time, Ye Tian was enough to kill the opponent.


    With just a single stroke of the Blood River Knife, the huge energy burst out completely, destroying False Ye Tian''s body.


    "Even if you want to simulate my space law, it''s too late now." Ye Tian looked at the empty secret room and sneered.


    The next moment, a loud voice sounded in the secret room: "Admire, really admire, I have followed the Gorefiend to dominate many eras, and I have seen many geniuses, like the geniuses of your Zhenwu Temple, I have also seen many, Heaven-defying level I¡¯ve seen more than one genius, but none can match you."


    "In terms of talent, you are better than those geniuses who are against the sky. What is even more rare is that you actually understood the laws of space in the realm of the main god, which is really amazing."


    "Looking at the entire True Martial God Realm, since countless epochs, there are not many geniuses who can match you."


    ...


    The spirit of the Underground Fire City praised Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said with some surprise: "You actually know that I am from Zhenwu Temple!"


    "Nonsense, how can a blood demon world give birth to a genius of your level? I am afraid that it is very difficult to be able to appear a heaven-defying level. Unless a miracle occurs, only those who dominate the world can give birth to a genius of your level . This is the essence of life, forget it, if you say too much, you don''t understand it now." said the spirit of Underground Fire City.


    "Then since you know that I am from the Zhenwu Temple, can I continue to break into it?" Ye Tian asked with some worry. After all, the Blood Demon Lord was the enemy of the Zhenwu Temple, and he himself was a strong man in the Zhenwu Temple. I''m afraid I don''t want my treasure to be obtained by the genius of Zhenwu Temple.


    "Haha, you don''t actually need to worry. Although the Blood Demon Lord does not want his treasures to be obtained by the people of the Zhenwu Temple, but I am not the Blood Demon Lord." The spirit of the Underground Fire City said with a smile, "Before, the Blood Demon Lord was My master, but he is dead, should I still follow the orders of a dead man? It''s ridiculous, I am also a master artifact~www.novelhall.com~ how can I listen to the orders of a dead man."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "As long as you can pass the ninth floor, you will not only get the Eternal Heart, but also me, which is this underground city of fire. Although I am not an offensive mastering artifact, but a defensive mastering artifact, and I still A mansion, my attack is not weak, it is an almighty dominating artifact, in the entire blood demon world, the guy in the blood river is stronger than me." said the spirit of the underground fire city.


    "Okay, I must pass the ninth floor!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. Not only could he get the Eternal Heart, but he could also get a subordinate master artifact.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also knew that this kind of mansion-type artifact is very precious, because this kind of mansion-dominance artifact must have many formations.


    As long as he hides in this underground city of fire, even the powerhouse of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level cannot help him, even trap him.


    Even facing a lower-level master, this underground fire city can support a period of time. It is also a lower-level master artifact. This underground fire city is actually much better than the average middle-level master artifact, even close to the upper-level master artifact.

 Chapter 1275： Gorefiend Master

    "With this mansion, it will be much safer to go out in the future, even if you encounter a strong master of the level, you can hold on for a while, and within this moment, there must be a master of the Zhenwu Temple to save me."


    Ye Tian thought about it as he walked towards the ninth floor.


    This is already the last level of Underground Fire City. I don''t know what the test is, Ye Tian has a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    Stepping through the gate, Ye Tian quickly reached the ninth floor.


    "What is the test?" Ye Tian looked into the secret room in front of him with a hint of curiosity, but he only saw a blood-red figure with his hands on his back and his back facing him. [Öí^Öí^µº^¹ÊÊÂ][www].[zhu][].[]


    From this blood-colored figure, Ye Tian felt an evil killing aura, that wild and fierce aura, even through his soul, made him unable to help his body shake.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at the blood-colored figure in front of him in shock, and couldn''t help but guess in his heart.


    This is definitely not the spirit of the Underground Fire City. This breath is too evil, and that kind of killing is too terrifying. He has not seen it in the second person.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a genius like you, and I even comprehended the law of space, hahaha, I really helped the old man!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, the blood-colored figure in front of him slowly turned around, revealing a face with a sneer.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and this person was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "No, this is..." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s body shook, and he finally knew who this person was.


    This is the Gorefiend Master...


    Before entering the blood demon world, Ye Tian inquired about the information of the blood demon world, and naturally there was an introduction of the blood demon master, and he also saw the appearance of the blood demon master.


    The person in front of him is the master of the blood demon.


    "The Blood Demon Lord! No, the Blood Demon Lord is dead, are you his remnant? Or the remnant soul?" Ye Tian solemnly looked at the **** figure on the opposite side, and said coldly.


    No matter what the other party is, as long as it is related to the Blood Demon Lord, it is extremely dangerous, and he naturally dare not care.


    The Gorefiend Lord didn''t care, he smiled faintly: "Little guy, do you remember the clone technique that the little guy named Lei Zhan used when he was on the sixth floor just now?"


    "Clone technique?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Lei Zhan''s clone technique made him very surprised, but what does this have to do with the Blood Demon Lord?


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, the Gorefiend Master continued: ¡°This kind of clone technique is called Soul Breeding Dafa. It was created by an ancient master. It was acquired by me back then, and I was killed by the strong of Zhenwu Temple. After that, this cheat book was also placed in a ruin in the blood demon world. The kid named Lei Zhan probably got this cheat book, and then according to the above techniques, he nurtured his soul, and thus cultivated it. This clone technique."


    "Bring up the soul!"


    Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "What kind of technique is this? What is the soul that was bred?"


    "Let''s tell you this, the soul bred is like a mortal woman giving birth to a child, but we belong to the soul to give birth to a child."


    The Gorefiend Master continued: "A mortal woman gives birth to a child, but it has no effect on herself. Similarly, a new soul is bred in our soul, and it has no effect on herself."


    "This new soul can be said to be another person, or it can be said to be a clone of the body. But there is an advantage, that is, the body is dead, but the clone will not have any influence."


    Ye Tian finally figured out the situation, and said in astonishment: "You are the soul bred by the Blood Demon Lord? But why are you here?"


    The Gorefiend Master laughed at himself: "Hehe, the Gorefiend Master is the most suspicious character. I inherited everything from him. I know all his secrets. Moreover, my talent is the same as him. The most important thing is that he practices I can easily use the magic weapon. Although he and I are two different people, I can use all his abilities. Because of this, he is very jealous of me. Even though he gave birth to me, he dare not Cultivate me, even suppress my growth rate, so that I have no chance to become the master."


    "So, are you still at the upper level of the Great Perfection Realm now?" Ye Tian asked with his pupil shrinking.


    Although he felt that the opponent''s aura was very strong before, he didn''t have the kind of powerful pressure given to him by the Raymond Dominator, so he knew that the opponent did not become the Dominator.


    The Gorefiend Lord nodded and said, "I could be promoted to the Lord when I was in the deity, but I didn''t dare. Because the whole world of the Gorefiend is under the surveillance of the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple, I am a high-ranking Lord God to complete them. I don''t care, but once I am promoted to Domination, the kind of power that can''t hide the truth from Zhenwu Temple will be killed by them even if I successfully promoted to Domination."


    "Although you were conceived by the Blood Demon Lord, you are not the Blood Demon Lord after all. You have made no mistakes. How do you know that the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple will kill you?" Ye Tian doubted.


    The Gorefiend Master shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Do you know why the Gorefiend Master was killed?"


    "Because he was wicked, he killed a master." Ye Tian said, he found this in the ancient books of Zhenwu Temple.


    "Ten evils are not forgiven?" The Gorefiend Master sneered: "There are many heinous people like the Gorefiend Master, but they are all living well in the True Martial God Realm. I am afraid you don''t know, but everyone who becomes a master will have some privileges. Although the Gorefiend Lord is heinous, he will join the battlefield every time the God''s Domain fights to help the Zhenwu Temple deal with enemies that are hostile to the God''s Domain. The credit he has done is enough to make the high-levels of the Zhenwu Temple turn a blind eye."


    "An organization like Zhenwu Temple, as long as you are useful to it, then it will not kill you all."


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t expect this to be the case. Of course, he wouldn''t listen to the one-sided words of the Gorefiend.


    "If this is the case, then why would the Blood Demon Lord be beheaded by the strong of the Zhenwu Temple?" Ye Tian immediately wondered.


    The Gorefiend Master said: "Because the soul bred Dafa, the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple knew that the Gorefiend Master had cultivated this technique, so they immediately sent a strong person to kill it."


    "It''s just a mere technique, why did the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple do this?" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it.


    The Gorefiend Master shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When the strong man from the Zhenwu Temple killed the deity, the deity was very puzzled. The other party just said that the deity should not practice this taboo technique, no matter it is. Anyone, even if it is a king-level master, once cultivates this taboo technique, he will be chased by the strong of the Zhenwu Temple."


    "It seems that the problem is in this Kung Fu, but why is this? Is there any secret to this Kung Fu?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious.


    Although this technique was magical, it was only a small method. He couldn''t figure out why the Zhenwu Temple was so aggressive.


    "Okay, kid, you should go with peace of mind." At this moment, the Gorefiend Lord smiled sinisterly, the smile made people feel terrified.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "I have been trapped here for so many years with only one purpose, and that is to find a genius, and then seize him to mix it into the Temple of True Martial Arts. I can be promoted to the master when this era is destroyed. At that time, I will reach blood. The achievement of the Demon Lord, no, I will surpass him." The Gorefiend Lord smiled grimly.


    Ye Tian finally knew his purpose.


    "I remember that there was a heaven-defying genius in our Zhenwu Temple. Why didn''t you take him away?" Ye Tian asked with some doubts.


    "Because I am trapped here, this is an order from the Gorefiend. Only when the opponent passes through the eighth floor and enters the ninth floor can I take it away. And the heaven-defying genius you mentioned, although I am very I want to take him away, but he didn''t pass the eighth floor. But it doesn''t matter, if he passes, I won''t be able to meet such a good genius as you, hahaha!" The Blood Demon Lord laughed.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "You are too happy too soon, do you think you can take me away?"


    "You are no more than a late stage of the lower main god. Even if you have good talents, you can leapfrog and fight, but I am the upper main **** of great perfection. Hmph, in my eyes, one finger can pinch you to death." Said with disdain.


    "Kill me? Do you dare? I am a genius on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking, and I am not afraid to tell you that my master is the great Emperor Ouyang, once I die here, do you think you can live?" Ye Tian Leng hummed.


    "What! You are Dijun Ouyang''s apprentice? How is this possible?" The Gorefiend Master widened his eyes when he heard this, staring at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Although he is not the deity ruled by the blood demon ~www.novelhall.com~, he knows all the information about the ruler of the blood demon, and naturally also knows the great Emperor Ouyang, who is a figure in the legend of the True Martial Realm, a high-ranking powerhouse at the peak of the universe.


    Those powerhouses who dominate the Dzogchen level, even the masters of the kingship level, are just an ant in front of Emperor Ouyang.


    If you offend such a character, you can''t even hide it.


    Even if you hide in the blood demon world, people can kill you with a single look, and the difference in strength is too big.


    "Impossible, Emperor Ouyang hasn''t accepted an apprentice for a long time, how could you be his disciple." The Gorefiend Master stared at Ye Tian, ??he felt that Ye Tian was cheating on him.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can see what this is?" Ye Tian opened his palm when he heard the words, and there was a golden knife flashing away, revealing a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    However, this breath shocked the Gorefiend Master. His pupils tightened, and he was shocked: "This is the mark of Emperor Ouyang, as long as he is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, it will be there. You...you are really a disciple of Emperor Ouyang!"


    The Gorefiend Master stared at Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 1276： protocol

    The Gorefiend Master had a gloomy face, he inherited all the memories of the deity, and naturally knew what this mark represented.


    Although this mark does not have any offensive power and defensive power, as long as Ye Tian activates this mark, then Emperor Ouyang will immediately sense it. After all, it is very close to the Supreme Holy City. Emperor Ouyang can sense it almost instantly, naturally. Will know who killed Ye Tian.


    Such a consequence, the Gorefiend Lord could not bear, because even if he succeeded in seizing Ye Tian, ??he would not be able to escape the pursuit of Emperor Ouyang, and the opponent could even destroy him through the endless void.


    Unless it is a powerhouse at the dominance level, he flees instantly after killing Ye Tian, ??annihilating all the space, so Emperor Ouyang has no way to detect it.


    $pig$pig$island$novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()


    But the blood demon ruler is only the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, and it is not known how long it will be before the ruler.


    "What to do?" The Gorefiend master stared at Ye Tian, ??thinking quickly in his heart, in this situation, he can''t take Ye Tian, ??but he can''t let Ye Tian go.


    Because Ye Tian already knew his secret, and Ye Tian was from the Zhenwu Temple, if he told the Zhenwu Temple, he would still be dead.


    Ye Tian seemed to have guessed this situation, and smiled lightly: "You don''t have to worry, I can swear that I will never tell Zhenwu Temple about you."


    "Swear?" The Gorefiend Lord sneered, "You swear to the origin of the universe, I am really relieved, but with your talent, when this era is destroyed, you will surely be promoted to the realm of dominance, and then the origin of the universe will have nothing to do. You, you can totally break the oath."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. The Gorefiend Lord said rightly, if he was promoted to the realm of dominance, the oath was really useless.


    "Boy, I can''t kill you, and I can''t let you go. What do you say?" The Gorefiend Lord snorted coldly. With his wisdom, he can''t think of any good strategies for the time being.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "I swear... at least I can guarantee that you are safe before the destruction of the universe. Besides, I can take you out. Then you will have the opportunity to advance to the realm of dominance. The sky is big and you can hide. Get up, as long as you don¡¯t look for death, even if I tell you about you, no one can help you."


    "No, let''s not say whether I can escape the chase of the Zhenwu Temple, even if I do, am I going to hide for the rest of my life?" The Gorefiend Master shook his head.


    "Don''t you know how to take homes? You can take homes from others. Then I don''t know who you are, who else will chase you?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "My cultivation base is too strong. If I go out with you now, even if I hide in your God Realm, I can''t escape the induction of the strong in Zhenwu Temple. Therefore, I can only seize one person in the blood demon world. In this way, I can''t hide it from you, after all, I still need you to take me out of here." The Blood Demon Lord said.


    "You want me to take you away?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and said in doubt: "As long as you reach the realm of the Lord God, you can completely apply to leave the blood demon world, why should I take you away?"


    "You are too naive, as long as all the gods that go out of the blood demon world will be detected by the strong of the Zhenwu Temple, I can''t guarantee whether I can hide them from them." The blood demon master coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning, it was hard to do.


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about it, the Gorefiend Master suddenly brightened his eyes. He looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "In fact, there is another way, as long as you agree."


    "What''s the solution?" Ye Tian asked quickly. After all, he didn''t want to die, because if he didn''t negotiate with the Gorefiend Lord, the other party knew that it was dead, so he would inevitably pull him back.


    Although the opponent was just a new soul bred from the Gorefiend''s Domination Body, from the beginning of the universe to the present, after so many years of cultivation, he has already reached the upper Lord God''s Dzogchen Realm, and can even attack the Domination Realm. He is not an opponent at all.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you learn from me the soul nurturing Dafa, hehe, in this way, I am not afraid of you telling the truth, because even if you are a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, once you learn this taboo technique, Zhenwu Temple will do everything Kill you at the price, even Emperor Ouyang will kill you with his own hands." The Gorefiend Lord smiled grimly.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank when he heard this. In this way, wouldn''t he have a handle in the hands of the Gorefiend Lord?


    Of course, the Gorefiend Lord also has a handle in his hands. On the surface, they are equally related, and no one is afraid of each other.


    But Ye Tian knows that there is a drawback here. This drawback is only detrimental to the strong side. Just like now, Ye Tian¡¯s strength is not as good as the blood demon ruler. If you encounter any danger in the future, you can ask the blood demon ruler for help. The Demon Lord dare not help, Ye Tian can completely die with the Blood Demon Lord.


    Of course, Ye Tian was unwilling to take advantage of the Blood Demon Lord, but he was afraid of being entangled by the Blood Demon Lord.


    You must know that after he is promoted to the master in the future, his strength will definitely be stronger than the blood demon master. At that time, if the blood demon master uses this to threaten him, it will be a trouble.


    The Gorefiend Master seemed to have thought of this too, and his cold smile was full of pride. He smiled and said, "As long as you agree, the eternal heart in this underground city of fire is yours, and I can too. Call this underground city of fire to you."


    "Okay, I agreed, but I don''t like to breed a new body in my soul." Ye Tian thought about it for a moment, and finally agreed.


    In any case, pass this level first, then wait for him to be promoted to the master, find a chance to secretly kill the Gorefiend Master.


    Or after his strength is strong enough, like the realm of Emperor Ouyang, it doesn''t matter whether the Zhenwu Temple knows that when the universe is so big, if he hides, even the supreme will not find him.


    "Okay!" The Gorefiend Master was also very happy when he heard Ye Tian''s promise. After all, he could finally leave this **** place and wait for the opportunity to be promoted to the master state.


    He, the new soul bred from the main body of the blood demon, will replace the blood demon in the future, and even surpass the blood demon.


    After thinking about it, the Gorefiend Master said with a smile on his face: "I have to apologize here, because something deceived you before."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked in a daze.


    "It''s the matter of the soul nurturing Dafa. This soul nurturing Dafa is only one of the magical powers of the forbidden exercises. The forbidden exercises are all-encompassing and can be said to be the most thorough method of soul research in the entire universe, including It is also because of the help of this technique that the main body dominates the realm in the middle position, and has a combat power comparable to the upper one." said the blood demon master.


    Ye Tian was full of surprise when he heard this: "So amazing? What is the name?"


    "Soul Book!" The Blood Demon Lord sneered: "I am worried about the relationship between Emperor Ouyang. If you only practice one of the souls of the Soul Book, Zhenwu Temple will most likely let you go, so I have to I will teach you the soul treasure together, otherwise I would not give you such a powerful technique selflessly."


    "Hmph, who knows if you hide some." Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    "I want to keep some, but it''s impossible!" The Gorefiend Master shook his head and said depressedly: "This is a complete set of soul techniques. Once you leave some and don''t pass it on to you, you can''t transfer it. It learned..."


    Ye Tian suddenly laughed when he heard this. He had an eternal heart, and the lower-level mastering artifact of Underground Fire City, coupled with this magical soul technique, he was a blessing in disguise this time.


    As for this exercise is a taboo exercise, Ye Tian doesn''t really care much about it, because he understands the law of time and the law of space at the same time. Once he is known by the Zhenwu Temple, he will also be hunted down.


    However, Ye Tian has great ambitions. He said: "Since you are leaving here in a different status, I am afraid that you can''t take the blood river with you. Why don''t you give it to me."


    "No, this is an artifact of the upper-level master." The Gorefiend master shook his head quickly, and the lower-level master-level Underground Fire City could reluctantly give it away, which is considered a good relationship with Ye Tian.


    However, the Blood River is a high-level dominating artifact, and it is also a powerful artifact that integrates offense and defense. Even among the high-level dominating artifacts, they are all top-notch. The Blood Demon Master was also famous because of the blood river, so it is impossible for him to make such a precious artifact. The artifact was given to Ye Tian.


    "You can''t take it away, can you return to the world of blood demon in the future?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "You help me take it away!" The Gorefiend Lord smiled grimly, "I helped you so much, you help me with this, is it fair?"


    "Hmph, you have a good idea!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then said: "It''s okay to take it away for you, but before you become the master, this blood river will lend me to use it."


    "That''s okay!" The Gorefiend Lord said with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ Actually, he was going to lend it to Ye Tianxian.


    Because the Blood River is the thing dominated by the Gorefiend, once it is used by him, then the Zhenwu Temple will definitely send someone to investigate it, and his identity will be exposed by then.


    But if Ye Tian used it and gave it to him, Zhenwu Temple would not feel that he had anything to do with the Blood Demon Lord.


    Moreover, he hasn''t been promoted to dominate now, and he doesn''t need blood at all.


    The Gorefiend ruler is powerful, comparable to the upper-level ruler, but not only the two mastering artifacts of Zhixuehe and Underground Fire City, he also has a complete set of lower-level mastering artifacts, which are naturally clearly placed there.


    "With my strength, coupled with the complete set of lower-level masters, even if they encounter ordinary lower-level masters, it is enough to fight." The blood demon master secretly thought.


    Moreover, after he leaves, he doesn''t need to go out and wander, because he already has the realm dominated by the blood demons. After seizing the house, he will soon be able to cultivate to the Great Perfection realm of the upper lord god, and then wait for the destruction of the universe to impact the master. Realm.

 Chapter 1277： Soul Book

    Ye Tian also smiled triumphantly when the Gorefiend was studying his careful thoughts.


    This time, his gains are not trivial. The Underground City of Fire, the Eternal Heart, the River of Blood that can be used, and the Soul Book of Forbidden Techniques, these random ones are enough to make others crazy, and He got it all.


    "This is simply my lucky treasure!"


    Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    Next, at the request of the Gorefiend Lord, Ye Tian began to swear to the origin of the universe.


    Of course, Blood Demon Lord = Pig = Pig = Island = Novel ww. Zhuzhe also swears to the origin of the universe.


    After the two of them took the oath, before the universe is destroyed, they are not afraid of each other hurting each other, so they all breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other more friendly.


    "By the way, the Blood Demon Lord, do I still call you the Blood Demon Lord?" Ye Tian asked suddenly, after all, the Blood Demon Lord in front of him was a new body bred from the real Blood Demon Lord Soul.


    After hearing this, the blood demon master thought for a moment, and then said: "You are right, since I have been reborn, I should not bear the name of the blood demon master of the dead, and I am not the master now. I¡ªthe blood god."


    "Blood god? God? Demon? Interesting." Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and then continued: "Now let''s talk about how to send you out, and, as you just said, we can only take home in the blood demon world. , I don''t know who you want to take away?"


    "I watched it when you broke through the level before. In addition to you, the three little guys Lei Zhan, the Demon King, and the Ninth Prince are also good, not inferior to my talents. As long as I take them away, they can definitely be destroyed in the universe. Previously promoted to dominate the realm." The blood **** said confidently.


    It is difficult for others to impact the dominance when the universe is destroyed. Even Ye Tian can''t guarantee that he will succeed, and he is a little worried.


    But the blood **** is ninety-nine percent sure, because the blood demon ruler is originally the ruler. He was bred from the blood demon ruler of the soul. He has the realm of the blood demon ruler. He is very clear about the impact of the dominance realm. , Do not need to fumble slowly like others, so the success rate has naturally increased a lot.


    Moreover, the treasures left by the Gorefiend Lord were enough to prevent him from having to go out and wander, and he already had the background to be promoted to the Lord.


    It can be said that the blood **** already possesses everything to be promoted to dominion, as long as he waits for the destruction of the universe to be successfully promoted to dominance.


    "Then who are you going to take over?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    "That Lei Zhan kid cultivated the Soul Nurturing Dafa. Although it is not a complete soul book, the Zhenwu Temple may not be tolerable, so he just forget it. As for the Demon King and the Nine Princes, they are similar, but the Nine Princes have already found someone to ambush. I''m going to deal with you outside. Since he came to the door by himself, choose him." The Blood God smiled grimly.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tian sneered secretly after hearing this. The Ninth Prince had already ambushed a master outside, but unfortunately they were doomed to tragedy this time because of the blood god.


    The blood **** who hadn''t seized the house before was still the upper master **** at the Great Perfection realm, and with his fighting talent, in this blood demon world, there was no chance of an opponent.


    "But you have lived for more than one era, can you still seize this person?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Gods have the ability to seize homes, but not everyone can seize homes. Like a master, although powerful, because they have detached from the universe and been rejected by the universe, they cannot seize the new life in the universe.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s talent, I am afraid that the master of the Zhenwu Temple would have seized the house.


    In addition, those gods who have lived more than one epoch are also rejected by the current universe and cannot be taken away.


    Like the blood god, Ye Tian was very curious about how the other party would seize the nine princes.


    "Hey, this is the magical effect of the Soul Book, watch it yourself!" The Blood God smiled triumphantly, and then pointed to Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    Ye Tian knew that the other party wanted to teach his soul treasure, so he didn''t stop him, but let the other party''s divine spirit enter his body.


    You know, this is a very dangerous move. Once the opponent makes a move, then Ye Tian won''t have a trace of resistance.


    However, Ye Tian had already vowed with the blood god, and under the supervision of the origin of the universe, they did not dare to attack each other.


    Moreover, the blood **** is powerful, and if you want to kill Ye Tian, ??you don''t need to do that.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very relieved to receive the message from the Blood God, this is the soul treasure that was regarded as a taboo technique by the Zhenwu Temple.


    The information of the Soul Book is huge, larger than the complete Destruction Sword Book, and even more than the content contained in the eighteen Ultimate Sword Book Stone Tablets that Emperor Ouyang gave him.


    Moreover, Ye Tian found that the blood **** did not deceive himself. The soul treasure is full of everything. There are not only souls to nurture and seize homes, but also soul attack secret methods, soul defense secret methods, and even soul artifact refining methods. It is simply a soul. The secret encyclopedia.


    "This is a priceless treasure!"


    Ye Tian just scanned it randomly, and he knew the value of this soul treasure. He really didn''t understand why Zhenwu Temple listed it as a taboo technique.


    You know, if the gods of the Zhenwu Temple have all cultivated this technique, then the achievements will definitely surpass the present.


    However, after seeing the introduction in the Soul Treasure about Destroying Shelter, Ye Tian knew why Zhenwu Temple did this.


    Because once you have cultivated the soul treasure, then even the master can seize the life born in the current universe.


    Even if it is a master, there is a low aptitude, like the Baiyunshan master, with low aptitude, it is estimated that it is difficult to be promoted to a mid-level master.


    What do you think they would do if they met Emperor Feng, Invincible, and even Heaven-defying geniuses?


    Then there is no doubt that they will seize the house like the blood god.


    In this way, the entire True Martial God Realm would be messed up. After all, the vicious magical powers that belonged to the evil ways of Desher were recognized and not allowed to exist.


    In order to prevent this, Zhenwu Temple probably had to list this exercise as a taboo exercise.


    But Ye Tianyin felt that there might be some secrets he didn''t know, because he could see that this soul book could not be created by ordinary masters.


    "Even if the ultimate sword tome created by my master Ouyang Emperor is not as good as this soul treasure, this taboo technique is probably created by the supreme." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about it, he was very happy instead.


    Because after practicing the Soul Book, you can improve your soul. Once the soul becomes stronger, the amplitude of the talent will also increase, and the enlightenment of the law will be much faster.


    The talent of the Gorefiend Lord is actually not very good, and it is almost the same as the Lord of Baiyun Mountain, but because of the cultivation of the soul treasure, he has been promoted to the realm of mid-level master.


    Moreover, if the Gorefiend Lord hadn''t died, I''m afraid he would have already been promoted to the upper dominating realm.


    "Getting this technique this time is even better than getting the Eternal Heart!" Ye Tian was a little excited.


    After a while, the Blood God passed the message and looked at Ye Tian with a face full of excitement, and said with a smile: "How? Isn''t it amazing? I dare say that in the entire True Martial Realm, there is only one technique that can match this technique. Door, that is the thirty-six style of opening the sky."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded. The 36-opening style is a technique created by the supreme who founded Zhenwu Divine Realm and Zhenwu Divine Hall, and it is naturally comparable to this soul book.


    "The Soul Book is divided into three levels. The first level is to condense the soul golden core, the second level is to break the pill into an infant, and the third level is the unity of soul and body. Among them, the first level is the most It''s easy to achieve. With your talent, you can succeed in one billion years of cultivation. But the second and third levels are difficult. The blood demon ruler did not succeed." said the blood god.


    After hearing this, Ye Tian frowned and said, "Follow the above to practice. When you reach the second realm and become an infant, even the godhead will be absorbed by the soul. You are sure that this will not affect us. ?"


    "Probably not, because this soul book is a very complete technique, and even the middle-level dominance and peak powerhouses like the blood demon ruler have not cultivated the soul golden core level to the realm of Dacheng, waiting for me to cultivate to the second Realm, I don''t know when, it''s too early to worry about it now." The Blood God shook his head and said.


    Although his ambitions are great, they are not as big as Ye Tian. He just wants to be the upper-level master, or the upper-level master of Dzogchen.


    The Blood God couldn''t even imagine being a king.


    After all, in the entire True Martial Realm, there are too few masters that can be crowned kings, and it will definitely not exceed fifty people.


    As for Ye Tian, ??his goal is to become supreme, even beyond the master of the universe.


    Therefore, Ye Tian naturally thought more.


    However, Ye Tian also felt that this technique was very perfect and should not have any sequelae. Because according to the above, once the third level is reached, the soul and the body are united, which means the soul and the body become one.


    At this time, every inch of flesh and blood contains the soul, and that is the real immortal body.


    Moreover, ~www.novelhall.com~ will elevate the physical body to a very terrifying point after the soul is integrated into the physical body. This is called the immortal chaos, which is basically eternal and immortal.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but thinking about the magic of this practice, Ye Tian had to believe it.


    "Forget it, take one step and count one step. Besides, if you want to cultivate to the third level, I''m afraid you have to reach the supreme realm." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian was not eager to enlighten the soul treasure, but asked the blood **** for eternal heart.


    The blood **** smiled and said: "Let you Xiao Huo take you there. Xiao Huo is the tool spirit of Underground Fire City. You can pass this level now. You will be his master in the future. You can take this An underground fire city for refining."


    After his voice fell, a fiery flame suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Master, congratulations on your success." Xiao Huo looked at Ye Tian in front of him, also very excited and excited.


    Because it can finally go out, there is no need to stay in the blood demon world anymore, it has been suffocated since so many eras.

 Chapter 1278： Refining

    Think about it, so many epochs stayed in one place, not to mention the spirit of the Underground Fire City, even if the Blood God himself was suffocated.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Tian pass the eighth floor, not only Xiao Huo was excited, but the Blood God was also excited.


    "Master, don''t resist, I will take you to the core of Underground Fire City..." Xiao Huo said, and the whole thing turned into a ball of light to wrap Ye Tian, ??and then disappeared on the ninth floor together.


    After watching them disappear, the blood god¡¯s mouth twitched with a smile: ¡°This time it¡¯s a cheap kid, but now I¡¯m tied to this kid. If he gets stronger in the future, maybe I can get more. A backer."


    After knowing that Ye Tian¡¯s master was Emperor Ouyang, the Blood God no longer dared to have any malicious intent against Ye Tian, ??because Emperor Ouyang was too powerful, so powerful that he couldn¡¯t help but bow his head. Once he was targeted by Emperor Ouyang, even He is the master of the kingship level and has to fall.


    The blood **** is self-aware and knows what to do and what not to do.


    It''s normal for someone without background like him to seize the Ninth Prince, but for Ye Tian, ??it''s better to make friends.


    How beautiful and powerful was the Gorefiend ruler of the year, enough to be comparable to the superior ruler, and it was also famous among the many rulers of the True Martial God Realm.


    But with the order of Zhenwu Temple, the Gorefiend Lord died and couldn''t escape at all.


    And Emperor Ouyang is the absolute high-level of Zhenwu Temple, his status is second only to the Supreme Holy Master, and it can even be said to be equal to the Supreme Holy Master and to be an enemy of his disciples. That is absolutely unwise.


    Unless there is a big figure as powerful as Emperor Ouyang behind the blood **** as a backer, this is obviously impossible.


    Those big people are not something that blood gods can reach.


    ...


    Leaving the ninth floor, Ye Tian was taken by Xiaohuo to the core of Underground Fire City. This is also the origin of Underground Fire City, and it is also the core of Xiaohuo.


    Ye Tian began to refine the Underground Fire City here.


    Looking at Ye Tian sitting cross-legged, Xiao Huo said expectantly: "Master, with your refining speed, you can succeed in at most ten thousand years."


    "Ten thousand years..." Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and it took ten thousand years to refine an artifact.


    However, thinking that this artifact was the master artifact, Ye Tian was calm.


    If it were the main divine tool, with Ye Tian''s strength, he could succeed in a moment.


    But the master-level artifacts are not so easy to refine, especially the mansion-type master artifacts, which have numerous formations, which are naturally difficult and time-consuming to refine.


    These ten thousand years are still due to the help of the small fire, otherwise, Ye Tian would probably need to spend hundreds of millions of years.


    After all, it is a master-level divine tool, which is used by the master. Ye Tian, ??a lower master god, is naturally extremely difficult to refine.


    However, during the process of refining, Ye Tian also gradually learned about the Underground Fire City, and he became more aware of the magical effects of the Underground Fire City and became more excited.


    This artifact is so good, offensive and defensive, and can be used for living.


    It is a perfect artifact.


    "With this artifact, I will be much safer when I break through the secret realm and ruins in the future. At the critical moment, I can resist the enemy and save my life."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked forward to it even more, and quickly worked hard to refine the Underground Fire City.


    Time passed by with a clatter.


    Three hundred years are fleeting.


    At this time, outside the Underground Fire City, the powerful men of the Yingtian Dynasty, the Blood Demon Sect, and the Temple of War were already in ambush in the sea of ??fire, staring at the Underground Fire City.


    Lei Zhan, the Ninth Prince and the Demon King also hid in the dark, monitoring the movement of the Underground Fire City.


    "Strange, why isn''t that kid coming out for three hundred years?" The Ninth Prince frowned, staring at the Underground Fire City not far away with a gloomy expression.


    Although three hundred years was only a blink of an eye for them, it was impossible for them to take so long to break through the underground city of fire.


    What the **** is Ye Tian doing in it? Why hasn''t it come out now?


    Not only the nine princes had doubts in their hearts, but those strong men hiding in the dark were also very confused.


    Unfortunately, no one on the eighth floor can go up, so even if they have doubts in their hearts, they can only wait here.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you won''t come out." The Ninth Prince snorted secretly and could only continue to wait.


    Anyway, it was only a few hundred years, even for thousands or tens of thousands of years, he didn''t care.


    For their lord god, any retreat is hundreds of millions of years, so naturally they don''t care about this time.


    The three powers of Yingtian Dynasty, the Temple of War, and the Blood Demon Sect were all powerful masters, and they didn''t care either.


    However, the news of them surrounding the Underground Fire City spread, and soon some gods in the blood demon world learned about this.


    Everyone became confused and curious, wondering what these three forces were doing?


    Even the first floor was secretly sent out spies to investigate.


    Time just passed bit by bit. After ten thousand years, Ye Tian finally refined the Underground Fire City.


    At the core of the Underground Fire City, sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, with a touch of excitement and excitement on his face: "It is indeed a mastering artifact. There are more than 1,800 formations in this mansion. Fa, and each of them is a master-level formation, which is really powerful."


    The dominance-level formation, once urged, is enough to play a blow comparable to the dominance.


    Although it''s only a subordinate master, it should not be underestimated.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that he couldn''t activate these formations now, he could only rely on the passive defensive formations of Underground Fire City.


    These passive defensive formations do not need to be activated by themselves, as long as they are added to the Divine Stone, once they are attacked, they will be activated on their own initiative.


    "This is simply a tortoise shell. No one can break it unless you encounter a powerhouse at the lower dominating level." Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    Not only that, driving this underground city of fire through the void is much faster than driving the Shenzhou through the void.


    At least much faster than Ye Tian''s first-level Shenzhou.


    However, there are a lot of sacred stones that need to be spent, so in Zhenwu God''s Domain, those masters are unwilling to use mansion artifacts to travel, but choose to use Shenzhou to travel, after all, Shenzhou can save a lot of sacred stones.


    "Master, congratulations." At this moment, Xiao Huo suddenly appeared not far in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Xiaohuo is a weapon, naturally it can appear anywhere in the Underground Fire City freely, and it can also mobilize some formations in the Underground Fire City.


    In fact, not every artifact has its abilities.


    Like Ye Tian''s Purple Blood Knife and Blood River Knife, there is no tool.


    The existence of the spirits is to help the gods to better use the artifacts. Just like Ye Tian now, although he can control the formations in the Underground Fire City by himself, it takes a lot of attention after all, but if you let Xiaohuo control it, then It''s much more convenient, he just needs to concentrate on facing the enemy.


    However, offensive weapons such as the Purple Blood Knife and the Blood River Knife rarely have weaponry. Because this weapon is very simple and does not have as many formations in the Underground Fire City, it is much simpler to move. There is no need for the help of Qi Ling at all, it will be bad if there is Qi Ling.


    "Xiao Huo, I''m going to refine the Eternal Heart..." Ye Tian suddenly disappeared in front of Xiao Huo.


    After refining the Underground Fire City, although Ye Tian couldn''t control all the formations in the Underground Fire City, he already knew everything in the Underground Fire City.


    He naturally knew the location of the Eternal Heart.


    The Underground Fire City announced to the public that it had only nine floors, that is, the nine floors that Ye Tian had broken through, but it was actually much larger than this. Otherwise, how could it be called a "city"?


    In fact, the interior of the Underground Fire City is very vast, and it can be called a small world. The so-called nine-story is actually a nine-story pagoda in the Underground Fire City.


    Around the pagoda, there are beautiful and magnificent Qionglou Yuyu, as well as magnificent palaces, gardens, creeks, and forests.


    The Eternal Heart is sealed inside a palace, and this seal can only be opened by those who refine the Underground Fire City.


    Of course, the blood **** is a new body dominated by the blood demon, and it can naturally open the seal and even control the underground fire city.


    But he has reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, and this eternal heart is no longer useful to him, so he has always stayed here.


    This is cheaper for Ye Tian.


    Without thinking about it, after Ye Tian opened the seal, he plunged in.


    "It''s the eternal heart of the next ruler!" Ye Tian felt the familiar breath and power, and suddenly knew the level of this eternal heart, which was the same as the one he got in the world of Nitas.


    If it is to use this eternal heart to comprehend the ultimate sword canon, then this eternal heart of the lower dominance level has no effect on him.


    But if it is used to comprehend the law of darkness, it is very useful.


    Right now, Ye Tian unceremoniously absorbed the power of Eternal Heart, and he could feel that his soul was constantly improving, and he quickly rose to the lower dominance state.


    "This should support me for three to five years."


    Ye Tian felt his soul power ~www.novelhall.com~ and was suddenly surprised.


    Although it is also the eternal heart of the lower dominating level, the power contained in this eternal heart is obviously much stronger than the one he got in the world of Nitas.


    Obviously, this lower master who was killed by the blood demons was a very powerful one even among the lower masters.


    Not dare to waste the slightest amount of waste, Ye Tian immediately urged his talents with the help of a soul comparable to the lower dominion level, and began to comprehend the law of darkness.


    The dark laws that were originally obscure and difficult to understand are now much simpler.


    If Ye Tian''s enlightenment law seemed to be separated by a mountain before, then now, he is only separated by a layer of yarn, as if he is close in front of him, and the speed of his ascension is much faster.


    This is also very normal. The powerhouses at the dominating level have already practiced the third-level rules to the perfect state, and have begun to comprehend the second-level rules.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had a soul at the dominance level, and he was naturally very quick to comprehend the laws of the third level.

 Chapter 1279： come out

    With the power of the soul at the dominance level, Ye Tianshen realized the law of darkness very easily, unconsciously, a year passed, just like a blink of an eye.


    At this time, his cultivation had already reached the pinnacle level of the lower main god.


    "At the beginning, I practiced for more than a billion years, with the help of the Heart of Darkness, and even watched a powerful person who dominates the Dzogchen level, only to be promoted from the middle stage of the lower master **** to the later stage of the lower master god. I did not expect that this time, only one year will be promoted. It''s a level, it''s really an eternal heart!"


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    In the realm of the main god, one billion years, billions of years, hundreds of pigs, pigs, islands, novels, www.huhuom billions of years, can rise to a level, that is already a genius.


    But with the help of Eternal Heart, Ye Tian rose to a level in just one year. This is incredible. No wonder many geniuses dream of getting Eternal Heart.


    It is a pity that the heart of eternity is too precious. If Ye Tian is not lucky, coupled with his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to get two hearts of eternity in a row.


    "In the next two years, I should be able to reach the perfect state. As long as I reach the perfect state, then it won''t take long to be promoted to the middle main god."


    Without continuing to sigh, Ye Tian closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the law of darkness.


    Although the power of the soul at the dominance level is powerful, the law of darkness is even more all-encompassing and vast. Even if the dominator is enlightened, it will take some time.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian is only in the realm of the lower master god, and he does not comprehend the profound dark laws. Otherwise, this kind of eternal heart of the lower master level will help the middle master **** little, and even more help to the upper master god. can be ignored.


    However, as time passed, Ye Tian''s soul power began to slowly weaken.


    After all, the soul power of his dominance level is improved through the Eternal Heart, and with the passage of time, the energy of the Eternal Heart is gradually decreasing, so Ye Tian''s soul power is also gradually weakening.


    After two years, the energy of the Eternal Heart was completely exhausted.


    However, Ye Tian had already been promoted to the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God at this time. According to his estimation, he could easily be promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God as long as he practiced for another one or two billion years.


    By now, one or two billion years is nothing to Ye Tian.


    On the contrary, the two consecutive upgrades this time made Ye Tian very excited. This kind of big opportunity is not always available, and some people will never get it in a lifetime.


    "After I go back this time, I will be able to leave the Supreme Holy City before long. I am afraid that Master did not expect me to practice so fast." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    There was some expectation in his heart.


    Because Dijun Ouyang said that when he leaves the Supreme Holy City, he will give him a set of lower-level master-level artifacts, which is not a lower-level master-level artifact, but a complete set.


    Defense, attack, trapping, driving, etc., are all included in it.


    This complete set of lower-level dominating artifacts can¡¯t be taken out even by a powerful person at the upper level dominating the Dzogchen level, or it will take a long time to take it out.


    Ye Tian naturally looked forward to this.


    "Master, congratulations on your great advancement!" Xiao Huo suddenly appeared not far away and said with a smile.


    As the tool spirit of Underground Fire City, it could sense it the moment Ye Tian left the pass.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and then his spiritual thoughts spread through the underground fire city towards the surroundings.


    With the help of Underground Fire City, Ye Tian was able to see a much larger area, and this was a master-level artifact, and the average upper Lord God could not even notice the visit of Underground Fire City.


    Therefore, without the knowledge of the Ninth Prince''s group, Ye Tian had already seen their ambush clearly.


    "It''s been over ten thousand years, these guys are really patient." Ye Tian swept over the group of high-ranking gods around the Nine Princes, Lei Zhan, and the Demon King, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Master, do you want me to solve them?" Xiao Huo is a weapon, and he can naturally feel the Nine Princes and them.


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, using the dominating artifact of Underground Fire City to deal with a group of ordinary high-ranking gods is simply overkill.


    Moreover, through the investigation just now, Ye Tian found that among these high-level master gods, there were only three high-level master gods in the late stage. Most of the remaining high-level master gods were in the middle and early stages. With his current strength, there is no need to use the underground. Hand of Fire City.


    With such things as dominating artifacts, you can hide them as much as possible, so that you can save your life at a critical moment in the future.


    One more hole card, one more chance, Ye Tian knew very well.


    "Moreover, with the blood gods, do I still need to be afraid of them?" Ye Tian had already reached the ninth floor while speaking.


    The Blood God raised his head to look at Ye Tian, ??and said uncomfortably: "It seems that you have refined the Underground Fire City, and you have Eternal Heart."


    "Haha, Blood God, you don''t want this expression either. I will take you out to seize the Ninth Prince. You must have been in the blood demon world for so many years. I''m afraid you can''t help but want to go out and have a look." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Of course he knew that the blood **** was unhappy, after all, the underground city of fire and the eternal heart belonged to the blood god.


    The Blood God does not even need to be refined to control the Underground Fire City. Unfortunately, the Underground Fire City is now refined by Ye Tian, ??and the Blood God cannot control it.


    Even if a master at the dominance level loses a dominance artifact, it will be distressed for a long time, not to mention the blood **** is not the master.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing this, the blood **** raised his brows, Ye Tian didn''t say anything, he had been holding back so many eras, and he was impatient.


    It is very worthwhile for him to be able to go out now and abandon a mastering artifact.


    "Then what nonsense are you talking about, go quickly!" The Blood God said immediately.


    "You look like the Gorefiend now. In order to avoid suspicion, I think you should change your clothes." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The blood **** was also worried about being stared at by the Zhenwu Temple, and nodded when he heard the words. Then his figure began to grow bigger and his appearance began to change. He became a burly man with a height of three meters, very burly and domineering. Light blue robe.


    "Tsk tusk, are you wearing a light blue robe like this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Where is your kid so much nonsense!" The Blood God snorted and turned and flew out.


    The two quickly flew out from the exit of the Underground Fire City, but Ye Tian was not eager to put the Underground Fire City away, but coldly glanced at the surrounding Fire Sea.


    Although there were many flame beasts around, because Ye Tian refined the Underground Fire City and was their master, they didn''t dare to rush to attack Ye Tian.


    "Boy, you are really troublesome, as soon as you come out, there are so many enemies." The blood **** glanced at the surrounding sea of ??fire. With the cultivation base of his upper master **** at the Great Perfection realm, how could ordinary upper master gods hide from him?


    However, the blood **** looked very excited.


    Because he saw the nine princes and the devil in the crowd, as well as the three of Lei Zhan.


    This made him no longer have to look for it.


    "Blood God, except for the Ninth Prince, leave it to me to deal with." Ye Tian said.


    "Oh? Are you sure?" The Blood God looked at Ye Tian in surprise, and said: "Although your cultivation level has been elevated to the Great Perfection realm, based on your talents, your combat power should be equivalent to the mid-stage of the upper main god, even if you have something to hide. I am afraid that the strength will only reach the late stage of the upper main god. Among these people, there are three strong people in the late stage of the upper main god."


    "Yes, it is indeed the late stage of the upper main god, but... this is enough." Ye Tian said confidently. He is a heaven-defying-level genius, who can reach the eighth level.


    Therefore, he, who is at the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God, possesses combat power comparable to that of the upper Lord God in the late stage.


    However, this is only its own strength.


    Other aspects are not counted, such as artifacts.


    The offensive artifact Ye Tian currently possesses is the Blood River Knife, the ninth-tier pinnacle, second only to the lower dominating artifact.


    This is already the top artifact in the hands of the natives in the Gorefiend World. Even if they have it, it will probably only be in the hands of the leader, and no longer in the hands of these upper-level master gods.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided that the artifacts in the hands of these high-ranking master gods in the later powerhouses are probably only 7th, and at most they will not exceed 8th.


    And Ye Tian''s Xuanwu Battle Armor is also Tier 8, and there is also a Tier 8 Battle Soul Necklace.


    Whether it is material defense, material attack, or soul defense, Ye Tian is stronger than these high-ranking master **** late powers.


    If you still can''t win this way, then Ye Tian is still a genius at the Heaven Guard.


    "Good boy, since you are so confident, then I will watch a good show." The Blood God said with a smile. He also wanted to see Ye Tian''s true strength. After all, Ye Tian is the most powerful one he has ever seen. genius.


    "There must be something extraordinary to be valued by big people like Emperor Ouyang!" The Blood God thought secretly.


    When the two were talking, the Ninth Prince and others hidden in the sea of ??fire had also discovered Ye Tian and the others.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    "That kid!"


    In the sea of ??flames, the Ninth Prince, who had waited for more than 10,000 years, immediately found Ye Tian, ??his eyes widened and he smiled grimly.


    "This kid finally came out~www.novelhall.com~ I thought how long you would hide in there, huh!" The Ninth Prince sneered as he prepared to rush out.


    Next to the Yingtian Dynasty, the upper master **** late powerhouse held his shoulders and said in a deep voice: "Nine princes, don''t worry, they are very close to the underground fire city at this moment. Once we miss, they will soon enter the underground fire. City, so we still wait for them to leave the Underground Fire City for a certain distance before we take action."


    "Missed? With your strength, Uncle, can you still miss?" The Ninth Prince was taken aback.


    The uncle in front of him is a powerful man in the late stage of the upper main god, and his position in the Yingtian dynasty is second only to his grandfather Yingtian and his father.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, he is still in the late stage of the lower main god...Huh? Consummation?


    Suddenly, the Ninth Prince realized that Ye Tian''s cultivation had been promoted to the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How did his cultivation level rise by two levels? How long has it been? Did he hide his strength? No, when he first broke through the barrier, he was tested in the underground fire city. It was impossible for him to hide his cultivation level." The Ninth Prince was surprised.

 Chapter 1280： Vulnerable

    Seeing Ye Tian''s cultivation level suddenly revealed, the Ninth Prince looked shocked and incredible.


    You know that in the Underground Fire City, you can''t hide your cultivation, unless you are the master.


    After all, the Underground City of Fire is a dominating artifact, and only the strong above dominate can hide it from him.


    And the Nine Princes remembered that at that time, Ye Tiancai''s lower main **** late stage, but now he suddenly skipped the lower main **** peak and directly promoted to the lower main **** perfect state.


    This is only ten thousand years!


    Even if he is a genius like him, it would take tens of billions of years, or even tens of billions, to be promoted from the lower stage [Öí_Öí_µº] novel w.zhhuo.m to the lower stage of the master god''s Consummation state.


    In a mere ten thousand years, for the Lord God, there are not many laws to understand.


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t be so fast.


    "It must be the treasure he got through the eighth floor. He...he can actually break through the eighth floor..." The Ninth Prince guessed vaguely in his heart, but the more he guessed like this, the more jealous he became.


    "It must be the treasure of the eighth floor!"


    "This guy actually passed the eighth floor!"


    In the distance, the Demon King and Thunder Fight hidden in the dark were also shocked.


    On the contrary, it was the upper master **** who was brought over by them. Because he didn''t know Ye Tian''s cultivation level before, he didn''t pay much attention to him, the little fellow who was the lower master **** at the Consummation Realm.


    These upper main gods also paid a little attention to the blood **** next to Ye Tian, ??because the blood **** revealed that the cultivation base was in the middle of the upper main god, of course, it was pretend.


    Unfortunately, with the blood god''s ability, these guys can''t see it at all.


    Therefore, they just paid a little attention to the blood god, and didn''t care.


    Instead, they waited for the Blood God and Ye Tian to leave the entrance of the Underground Fire City before preparing to take action.


    Ye Tian didn''t know this. When he saw that he had come out, the Ninth Prince and the others hadn''t taken any action yet, so they couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter with these guys? Do I have to take action by myself?"


    "Boy, you are standing at the entrance of the Underground Fire City. If you can''t beat it, you can escape into the Underground Fire City. Then they won''t be able to enter the eighth floor or above. Naturally, there is no threat to you. I guess, they want Wait for you to leave the entrance some distance before you shoot."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Immediately, both he and the blood **** stepped into the air and flew towards the fire.


    Probably when they were some distance away from the entrance of the Underground Fire City, the Ninth Prince suddenly stared: "Uncle, at this distance, they cannot escape into the Underground Fire City anymore."


    "I''ll deal with the guy in the middle of the upper main god, you lead someone to catch that kid back, it''s better to catch him alive." The uncle of the Ninth Prince said and rushed to the blood god.


    He was a strong man in the late stage of the upper main god, and he didn''t pay attention to the blood god, the guy in the middle of the upper main god. After showing his breath, he immediately killed the blood god.


    "Shoot at me?" A cruel sneer was pulled from the corner of the blood god''s mouth.


    Although he is a new body bred from the soul of the blood demon, but in fact, his personality is not much different from that of the blood demon. After all, he has all the memories of the blood demon.


    Seeing someone daring to attack him immediately aroused the monstrous heart of killing hidden in his heart.


    "You are proud to be the first **** to be killed after I was born." The Blood God looked at the Ninth Prince and said, then sneered.


    The uncle of the Nine Princes was full of anger when he heard the words: "It''s not ashamed to say that, a high-ranking main **** in the middle stage, a level different from me, and dare to be arrogant in front of us..."


    Seeing this guy''s expression, Ye Tian didn''t shook his head at the side, it was just looking for death.


    However, Ye Tian had no chance to mourn the Ninth Prince''s uncle now, because the Ninth Prince had already approached him with a vote and surrounded him.


    "Raymond, obediently and I will meet the Emperor''s dynasty, my grandpa wants to see you." The Ninth Prince sneered.


    go back?


    When you return to the Yingtian Dynasty, I will make you better than death. It is best to make my clone and torture your soul every night.


    The Ninth Prince thought secretly, his eyes were full of sneer.


    Ye Tian didn''t need to guess and knew the vicious thoughts in this guy''s heart, and immediately snorted: "Ying Tian Dynasty? Your grandfather? Isn''t your grandfather standing in front of you? Is it necessary to respond to the Emperor Dynasty?"


    "In front of me? My grandfather is here?" The Ninth Prince was taken aback when he heard the words, but when he saw Ye Tian''s mouth curled up, he suddenly reacted, knowing that he had been tricked by Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t help but grinned." Very good, you dare to be arrogant when you die, come, come on me."


    More than a dozen high-ranking master gods in the middle and early stages suddenly rushed to Ye Tian.


    However, these people didn''t put Ye Tian in their eyes at all. They only regarded Ye Tian as the master, one of the strong masters in the early stage of the master god, who slapped Ye Tian with a palm alone, and he grinned and said: "You don''t need to do it, this kid I''ll be enough."


    Others all smiled when they heard that, one was the Consummation of the lower main god, and the other was the early stage of the upper main god, and the difference was too much.


    It was the Ninth Prince who knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent, and quickly reminded: "Be careful, this guy is not weak..."


    Unfortunately, his reminder was too late.


    Ye Tian has never been the kind of person who is waiting to be killed. When the other party has plans to make a move, he has already made a move first.


    "A guy in the early stage of the upper main god, who is not as good as the original dark god, dare you to underestimate me?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, his divine power spurred him, and an eighth-tier main artifact Xuanwu armor appeared on his body. The pinnacle''s main artifact, the Blood River Knife, was also held in his hand and slashed towards the opposite side.


    This knife Ye Tian didn''t show any mercy, and broke out with all his strength.


    The supreme knife mark melted into it, and the ultimate knife path burst out suddenly, and the terrifying knife intent, like three thousand rebirths, swept out in all directions.


    The world collapsed in succession.


    "How is it possible!" The strong man in the early stage of the upper master **** was full of horror, because Ye Tian''s knife not only tore his palm, but even half of his body was cut into pieces, and the terrifying destructive power swarmed. Come, wantonly destroy in the remaining half of the body.


    But in an instant, he felt that the remaining half of his body could not hold up.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by a screaming scream, the only half of the body of this powerful man in the early stage of the upper main **** exploded.


    However, in the end, it was the strong man in the early stage of the upper main god, his godhead escaped under the divine power and fled to the distance.


    "Can you go?" Ye Tian smiled coldly. Since he has taken the shot, he will not let him go.


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian''s next knife was already smashed out, even more powerful than before, and even more brilliant, the whole world lost its color under this knife.


    "stop!"


    At this time, the remaining strong men had already reacted and shot one after another, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen brilliant brilliance, like the ocean, completely submerged Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian''s incomparable stab killed the early powerhouse of the upper master **** who lost his body.


    The Ninth Prince''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    That was the strong man in the early stage of the upper main god, who was seven small realms away from Ye Tian, ??and was actually destroyed by Ye Tian with two swords.


    I have seen a leapfrog genius, and never seen such a crazy leapfrog.


    The remaining high-ranking master gods were also shocked and angry, no longer daring to underestimate Ye Tian, ??and they all tried their best.


    However, Ye Tian swiped a knife, the heavens and the earth lost its color, and the earth was in flames. The attacks of these upper master gods were all blocked. Even if there was a little left, they could not shake Ye Tian, ??who was wearing the basalt armor and possessing the body of the dragon .


    Ye Tian is like an invincible God of War, holding a **** blood river knife, and the golden armor illuminates the entire universe, looking extraordinary.


    The faces of the Ninth Prince and the high-ranking gods under him changed drastically, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    The Demon King and Lei Zhan who were watching the battle in secret were also stunned.


    "Look at it..." At this moment, the Demon King pointed in the direction of the Blood God with a frightened face.


    When everyone looked at it, their eyes suddenly widened.


    The uncle of the Ninth Prince, who reached the late stage of the upper main god, was caught by the blood **** as easily as an eagle catching a chicken after rushing to the blood god. No matter how hard he struggles, it is useless.


    You can clearly see the fear and despair in the eyes of Uncle Nine Princes.


    "Hurry up, this guy is the pinnacle of the upper main god... No, he is the upper main **** Dzogchen..." The uncle of the Ninth Prince came screaming and screaming.


    The next moment, a **** wave drowned him, and even his godhood and soul were annihilated.


    A strong man in the late stage of the upper main **** was killed in seconds, and it was still a backhand, and it couldn''t be easier.


    "Quickly go!" The eyelids of the high-ranking master **** from the Blood Demon Sect next to the Demon King jumped, and he forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart, grabbed the Demon King''s body, and fled into the distance.


    As for the rest of the blood demon sect powerhouse, the same is true.


    It was the same with Lei Zhan, all of them fled.


    Only the Nine Princes and others were shocked. They really couldn''t believe that ~www.novelhall.com~ a consummated kid with a lower master **** actually killed them a strong man in the early stage of the upper master **** in two or two.


    What made them even more frightened was that their leader, a strong man in the late stage of the upper main god, was actually killed by a spike.


    This is the strength that Yingtian the Great Emperor of Yingtian Dynasty should have!


    "Nine princes run away!" a strong man in the middle of the upper main **** roared, and then he and his men were divided into two groups, rushing to Ye Tian while rushing to the blood god, hoping to stop them and give the nine princes escape opportunity.


    The Ninth Prince reacted quickly, he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, he didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??didn''t dare to leave a word of cruelty, and hurried away.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the escape of the Nine Princes. Instead, he continued to kill the high-ranking masters of the Yingtian Dynasty in front of him, because he knew that the Nine Princes could not escape the palm of the bleeding god.


    Sure enough, the Blood God waved his hand, and a series of blood-colored dragons swept out of him, capturing all the powerful people of the Yingtian Dynasty including the Nine Princes.


    The strength gap is too big.

 Chapter 1281： The river of blood disappears

    "How is it possible?" The Ninth Prince''s pupils shrank suddenly, looking at the blood **** close at hand with horror, and struggling to shout: "Who are you? Let me go quickly, my grandfather is the Great Emperor Yingtian!"


    However, the blood-colored serpent had bound him firmly, as well as the upper master gods under his hands, all of them were bound, and they couldn''t get away one by one.


    "Emperor Yingtian?" Looking at the nine princes who were struggling in front of him, the blood **** raised his brows, and suddenly a disdainful smile formed at the corner of his mouth: "What is he? Don''t say you are just his grandson, even if he is in front of me. , This is the end today."


    Without further nonsense, in the horrified and desperate eyes of the Ninth Prince, the Blood God waved his hand and sealed the soul of the Ninth Prince and put him into his own **** realm, ready to seize the house! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. zuzudo..


    As for the upper main gods of Yingtian Dynasty, he was killed one by one.


    The remaining few master gods of the Ying Tian Dynasty who besieged Ye Tian, ??saw the horror of the blood god, and suddenly did not dare to fall in love with each other, and fled one after another.


    However, Ye Tian would not let these people go so easily.


    "Come as you want, when I''m a bully?" Looking at these people, Ye Tian smiled coldly, and he directly asked Xiaohuo to activate Underground Fire City, suppressing the surrounding void.


    Those high-ranking master gods suddenly felt the stagnation of the void, and could no longer teleport, and even their flight speed was slowed to the limit, and they could not escape Ye Tian''s pursuit.


    "Stay obediently and play with me!"


    Seeing that the underground fire city sealed these high-level master gods, Ye Tian immediately rushed forward with the Blood River Knife in his hand. He now has a great cultivation base and his combat power has doubled. Naturally, he wants to fight a good fight and check his true combat power. .


    Undoubtedly, these powerhouses in the early stage of the upper main **** and the middle stage of the upper main **** were not Ye Tian''s opponents at all, and he was killed one by one in the end.


    Since then, with the exception of the nine princes who were sealed by the blood god, all the strong men who have arrived in the Yingtian Dynasty have died.


    The Demon King and Lei Zhan escaped with the powerful of their respective forces. This is also the reason that Ye Tian and the Blood God did not put them in their eyes, and they were too lazy to pay attention to them, otherwise they would not be able to escape at all.


    "Boy, your talent is so jealous!" The Blood God looked at Ye Tian who had killed his opponent with a look of envy.


    Although he is really capable of reaching the sky, and it is easy and not difficult to even be promoted to the master, but he envy Ye Tian, ??the lower master god.


    The reason is that even if he is promoted to the realm of dominance, I am afraid that he can only stop at the realm of dominance, and Ye Tian will even reach the dominance of Dzogchen in the future, or even become a king.


    Now he is far ahead of Ye Tian, ??and I am afraid that in the future he will be severely thrown away by Ye Tian.


    "Blood God, you passed the award. Compared to me, you have finally come out now. When you take away the Nine Princes, you will surely be promoted to the Lord at the end of this era, and will exist forever, immortal and immortal." Ye Tianxiao Tao.


    The blood **** shook his head and sighed: "There is no absolute immortality in this world, eternal existence, even if it is as powerful as a king-level ruler, a lot of them have died in countless epochs. Sitting like your master Ouyang Emperor The eighteen disciples that you left, that is, your eighteen brothers, how many are left? Even the supreme has a moment of death. If you want to be truly eternal, it is impossible to exist."


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect this blood **** to see so thoroughly.


    Indeed, if you want true eternity, it is impossible to become the supreme.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many rebellious people.


    "Maybe, only by detaching from this universe and breaking the chaos can you truly be immortal." Ye Tian thought secretly, looking at the chaotic void above his head, he was full of curiosity and expectation.


    "All right!"


    The blood **** looked at Ye Tian and continued: "I am going to seize the nine princes now. You hold this token, and you will come to you when I complete the seizure. Then you will take me out of the blood demon world. Return to the Realm of Zhenwu."


    "No problem, anyway, I have reached the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God, and it will not be long before I can be promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God. Then, in accordance with the regulations of the Zhenwu Temple, I will be released outside to serve as the Hall Master of Law Enforcement, so I can take you. We went out together." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye now!" The Blood God nodded, and without dragging his mother, he took the Nine Princes, tore the void, and left here.


    With the strength of his superior Lord God Dzogchen level, even the imprisonment void of the Underground Fire City could not stop his teleportation.


    "Is this the strength of the superior master **** Dzogchen?" Ye Tian shrank his pupils, staring at the place where the blood **** left, secretly exclaiming: "Sure enough, even if I urge the lower master **** to imprison the void, Can''t stop him."


    However, Ye Tian also understood that the main reason was that he was too weak to exert the true power of the Underground Fire City, otherwise as long as the Blood God was not promoted to dominance, he would be imprisoned by the Underground Fire City.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was even more urgent to improve his strength.


    Even though he was already very strong now, enough to leapfrog the powerhouse in the late stage of the upper main god, he was still not satisfied.


    "The difference in cultivation base is too big, I want to be promoted to the realm of the middle main **** as soon as possible, and then go out to fight and continue to improve my cultivation and combat power." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Although it is possible to break into the secret realm here in the Supreme Holy City, these are relatively low-level secret realms. These eternal gods have already been checked by the masters of the Zhenwu Temple. Even the most dangerous eternal gods have a low survival rate.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian could continue to stay here after he was promoted to the middle position, he would not choose to do so.


    Although there is no treatment in the Supreme Holy City outside, the outside world is broader, the outside world is more exciting, and the opportunities outside are much more numerous.


    Therefore, if you want to be promoted to the realm of the upper master god, or even the realm of great perfection, you still have to leave the supreme holy city and return to the master universe to enter the universe.


    "Next, we should go to the Southern Wild City to see if Jian Wuchen has fallen." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he put away the Underground Fire City, and moved away from here.


    Not long after he left, some nearby gods had the courage to approach here one after another, looking at this messy land of fire.


    There is no doubt that the battle just now made them tremble.


    Because of the great movement of this battle, all the gods of the nearby southern desert city sensed the terrifying energy here. After they knew the result of this battle, Ye Tian and the Blood God instantly became famous in the entire Gorefiend world.


    Especially the Blood God, that powerful strength made the four superpowers of the Blood Demon World very jealous.


    However, they didn''t know who the blood **** was, nor did they know the origin of the blood god.


    As for Ye Tian, ??no one knows his origin, but his "Raymond" name resounds throughout the world of Gorefiend.


    Because the Demon King and Lei Zhan general Ye Tian broke through the seventh floor of the Underground Fire City, and even the news of the eighth floor spread, the whole blood demon world was shaken by this.


    The seventh level is already the first in the ages, let alone the eighth level above it, it is hard to imagine.


    Everyone who heard the news was curious about Ye Tian and wanted to see the first genius in this blood demon world.


    Unfortunately, they never saw Ye Tian again, because Ye Tian also knew that he was famous, so he hid his breath and changed his appearance before entering the Southern Desolate City.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian went straight to the branch on the first floor.


    It was the young woman who received Ye Tian, ??but he no longer knew Ye Tian after changing his appearance.


    Moreover, Ye Tian used a fake name back then.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The young woman looked at Ye Tian in front of her and smiled faintly. She didn''t expect the person in front of her to be the first genius who caused the whole world of Gorefiend to stir up recently. ''.


    "I set up the task here ten thousand years ago. Didn''t you know if your first floor was completed?" Ye Tian said, and took out the original order. After all, he paid some deposit when the task was released, otherwise If you do, people will be afraid that you will deceive him.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Wang!" The young woman picked up the order and couldn''t help but smile. At the beginning, Ye Tian used the fake name of''Wang Bo''. He was Jian Wuchen''s master guard.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, and then stared at the young woman. After all, Jian Wuchen came from the Chinese mainland with him and was a comrade-in-arms and friend for many years. Of course, he was very worried.


    "Please wait!" The young woman said, closing her eyes, as if she was contacting someone. After a while, she opened her eyes again, frowning and said: "According to the news we inquired, someone saw the last time. This person is in the blood river, and some people say that he entered the blood river center and then never returned. I don¡¯t know if this news is useful to you? Are you satisfied?"


    To be honest, she was a little nervous, after all, they didn''t find anyone.


    Although there is blood river ~www.novelhall.com~ they dare not enter the blood river center, but they did not do well this time, so it is normal to be a little nervous. After all, once the task is not perfectly completed, they will be given The reputation of the first floor caused some damage.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian is not an unreasonable person. After he listened, although he was a little disappointed, he nodded and said: "Forget it, you can find the Blood River. It is already very good. After all, I also know that the Blood River is very scary, even if it is a superior. Powerful people at the main **** level enter, they are dead but not alive."


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Wang''s understanding!" The young woman was overjoyed when she heard the words, and continued: "Mr. Wang, although we can''t go in and find out the whereabouts of the person you are looking for, we can be sure that he has since entered the blood river center. After that, he never came out again. Therefore, we determined that he was either dead inside or there was still some opportunity inside."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard this, and he nodded and said, "Okay, I see."


    After leaving the branch on the first floor, Ye Tian checked Jian Wuchen''s soul fire and found that his soul fire had not been extinguished, which showed that Jian Wuchen was fine.


    This made Ye Tian secretly relieved.

 Chapter 1282： Dark night

    Leaving the southern desert city, Ye Tian directly tore the space and teleported towards the blood river, but the blood river was too big, Ye Tian didn''t know where to start looking for Jian Wuchen, so he could only find a place to go in.


    The closer you are to the Blood River, the more you can feel the terrifying power, like the sea in anger, the majestic momentum is constantly surging, making people feel that the soul is trembling.


    This is an artifact of the upper dominance level, which is almost the top artifact in the universe. Above it, there are only two levels of Quasi-Supreme artifact and Supreme artifact.


    It has to be said that the Blood Demon Lord was able to have the Blood River at the beginning, it was really amazing.


    &nb"Pig>Pig"Island" novel ww.msp; Although this river of blood is not among the top dominating artifacts, the Blood Demon Dominator was only a mid-level dominator at the time. I am afraid that he can have such an artifact. Cultivated the soul treasure, so that he has a combat power comparable to the upper dominator.


    "When the blood **** comes back, you can get this artifact, and I can use it by then."


    Entering into the river of blood, he felt the majestic momentum that was constantly pouring around, Ye Tian was shocked, but also full of surprises.


    Because the blood **** promised him, this artifact will be loaned to him until the end of this era.


    Although this kind of powerful artifact is difficult to motivate with Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, even if it can only exert a small amount of power, it is enough to cause terrifying destruction, and it is like playing with the enemy.


    However, possessing such a divine tool would also make people jealous. Some powerful masters could not help but rob it, even if Ye Tian had the status of Emperor Ouyang''s disciple.


    Of course, Ye Tian was only going to use this artifact as a hole card to save his life at critical moments.


    "Boom!"


    The water of the blood river surging up not far away rolled over, and the monstrous aura reversed the sky, densely covering the whole world, and submerging Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    The water of this blood river is different from other waters. It is also part of the blood river, which is said to have been cultivated by the blood demon ruler who killed countless gods and even the ruler.


    These are **** blood.


    However, these **** blood contained powerful evil spirits. After all, they were killed by the blood demon lord before they were alive. The resentment and evil spirit were enough to demonize a god.


    Even the gods can hardly resist the blood in this river of blood.


    The monstrous blood came surging, with endless evil aura, and vaguely you could see that there was a powerful deity revealed in it, including a heavenly god, a main god, and even a master.


    One by one, they were angry, desperate, miserable, violent...All the negative emotions were displayed on their faces, and they regarded any creatures invading the blood river as the master of the blood demon.


    Those waves of suffocating anger hit Ye Tian''s soul, making his huge soul feel the shock.


    This blood river has a characteristic, the more powerful characters come in, the stronger the impact will be.


    If the ruler came in, then the suffocating impact that the blood river showed in an instant would be able to kill Ye Tian, ??a powerful person who was comparable to the high-level Lord God late stage.


    However, Ye Tian showed surprise when he suffered the shock of these evil spirits.


    "These evil auras are too terrifying, they are just used to help me exercise my will and enhance my soul power. In this way, my soul collection will be much faster." Ye Tian''s face was full of joy.


    After the blood **** taught him the soul treasure, he just took a look at it. After all, he was refining the eternal heart at that time and had no time to cultivate the soul treasure.


    Moreover, the soul book is too vast, wider than the ultimate sword book given to him by Emperor Ouyang. It takes a lot of time to comprehend it, even with Ye Tian''s talent.


    However, the Soul Book is a method for cultivating the soul. On the contrary, the stronger the soul is, the easier it is to cultivate.


    And in this river of blood, it is a good place to exercise the spirit and soul.


    Right now, Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the void, while resisting the impact of these evil spirits, while practicing the Soul Book.


    Although the Soul Treasure is all-encompassing and has many magical powers and methods, Ye Tian ignored these things for the time being, instead cultivating the orthodox soul technique to improve his soul.


    The soul contains the spirit of spirit, the soul is strong, the spirit of spirit will also be strong.


    Moreover, the strength of the soul can make the godhead very hard, even if the **** body is destroyed by someone, it will not die.


    In short, there are many benefits of the soul.


    "The first step is to cultivate into the soul golden core!" Ye Tian sat cross-legged, pinching his handprints, and a surging soul force instantly diffused from her, and then quickly absorbed it.


    In Ye Tian''s godhead, the primordial spirit was constantly shaking, and the power of the soul was constantly condensing.


    This is to compress the power of the soul and solidify it into a soul pill. Although such a soul pill does not increase the power of the soul much, it increases the essence of the soul countless times.


    This is like a disc of loose sand, no more than a hard rock.


    This is a qualitative change.


    Of course, it is impossible to cultivate into the soul golden core in a short time, even with Ye Tian''s talent, it takes a lot of time to accumulate.


    At this time, Ye Tian only performed the exercises in the Soul Book for a big week, and his soul power has also condensed a lot of it, but it takes not knowing how many years to condense into a soul pill.


    However, this has surprised Ye Tian very much.


    "What a miraculous technique!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, and then thought: "The gods of the True Martial Realm cultivate, even those powerful masters, they only strengthen their own souls, and have not thought about improving their souls. Nature."


    "Even if it is a powerful person at the dominance level, their souls are essentially the same as ordinary gods. It is just that the soul of a powerful master at the dominance level is far stronger than the soul of an ordinary god."


    "It''s like a big river and a small river. The water in them is the same, but the amount is different."


    "But I have cultivated the Soul Book, but I can improve my soul essence. This is to improve my life level..."


    Ye Tian was meditating while practicing.


    Although he had just begun to cultivate the Soul Book, he could feel it, it seemed that the cultivation method of soul power recorded in this Soul Book was the true orthodox road.


    It''s a pity that such an orthodox road of cultivation is regarded as a taboo exercise by the Zhenwu Temple to prohibit cultivation.


    This made Ye Tian more aware of the big secret contained in it.


    "Ok?"


    "Murderish!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, a blood-colored spear shot from the void beside it, leaving a series of golden blood on Ye Tian''s waist.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.


    For an instant, he felt the other party''s sneak attack because of the laws of space, otherwise, he would not be able to detect it at all.


    This is enough to show how powerful the enemy is.


    And now, he felt the speed of the enemy again, too fast.


    In an instant, Ye Tian understood that this was a powerful killer.


    However, what made Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief was that this enemy''s cultivation base was not too strong, but it was one level higher than him, and he was an early powerhouse of the middle main god.


    "Although it is only the middle main god, but the talent is not much worse than the nine princes and Lei Zhan, and the strength it exerts is comparable to the early days of the upper main god."


    When Ye Tian was meditating, the other party continued to attack again, one shot faster than one shot, like blood-colored lightning, constantly piercing the void and slashing towards Ye Tian.


    The enemy''s assassination method was so powerful that Ye Tian was amazed.


    If it were just an ordinary high-ranking master **** in the early stage, Ye Tian would be able to defeat the opponent very quickly, and it would be extremely easy.


    But now, Ye Tian was forced into a rush by the opponent, and it was not until he showed his powerful strength that he gradually turned around.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has been forced to be so "embarrassed" after entering the world of Gorefiends. He couldn''t help but stare at the opponent. This is a young man who is covered in a blood robe and is holding a scarlet spear. Some were pale, his eyes were extremely cold, and his eyes had no emotion at all, like a **** of death walking in hell.


    "You are the dark night!"


    Ye Tianning said.


    In the world of Gorefiend, only the super genius on the first floor, Dark Night, can match the talents of Lei Zhan, the Nine Princes, and the Demon King.


    Moreover, the opponent is good at assassinating one, which explains its origin.


    It was just that Ye Tian was a little surprised that this dark night''s cultivation had reached the early stage of the middle main god, much better than the Demon King and the Ninth Prince.


    "boom!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Dark Ye still had no expression, and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    For him, as long as he kills the enemy, he will not chat with the enemy, because in his heart, either the enemy will die or he will die. There is no third possibility.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the dark night like this, Ye Tian snorted coldly, finally showing his powerful strength.


    The dazzling blood river knife pierced the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The supreme knife mark melted into it, erupting the terrifying power of the ultimate knife path, running through the entire Gorefiend world, and the world shuddered.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s combat power broke out without any hiding, and he smashed Dark Ye''s divine body with a single knife. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, now the divine body had been completely destroyed.


    "puff!"


    Dark Ye suffered heavy damage and his face became paler, but he still did not retreat, but repaired his divine body and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, raised the Blood River Knife in his hand, and a terrifying power swept out in all directions, making this world seem to collapse.


    Although Dark Ye''s identity is very powerful, his strength is not as good as Ye Tian after all. After Ye Tian is serious, he is naturally not an opponent.


    "Boy, don''t kill him, save him!" At this moment, a token in the Yetian God Realm burst out with brilliant light, and then the voice of the Blood God came.


    Ye Tian frowned, but still kept his hands, only to chop Dark Ye''s feet to pieces with a single knife, and severely wounded them again.

 Chapter 1283： Blood Spirit

    "boom!"


    Suffering Ye Tian''s horror once again, even though Ye Tian''s men were merciful temporarily, Dark Night was hit hard and was blown out, his face even more pale.


    "The Blood God actually let me spare his life?"


    Looking at the pale night, Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    Had it not been for the blood **** to transmit his voice just now, I guess this dark night would be dead.


    However, thinking that he is still cooperating with the blood god, there is no need to offend the blood **** for a native of the blood demon world, so + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom is not worth it.


    Right now, Ye Tian glanced at Dark Ye coldly, snorted, put the Blood River Knife away, and left alone.


    Dark night stared at Ye Tian''s back, with a trace of doubt on her pale face, as if she was puzzled why Ye Tian would let him go.


    However, seeing Ye Tian''s strength this time made him suffer a big blow.


    After all, in the blood demon world before, the talents could be similar to him, only the nine princes, thunder war, and the demon king, and because these three people are worse than him, their strength is naturally not as good as him.


    But this time, he saw that Ye Tian, ??a subordinate master god, was consummated, and he could leapfrog to defeat him. What a powerful talent was this?


    "Ray! Meng!"


    Dark night murmured, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    And only Raymond, who has been going viral recently, has such a powerful talent.


    No wonder someone would ask the people on the first floor to assassinate Ye Tian.


    Dark Ye left with a gloomy expression.


    The turbulent blood river returned to calm once again.


    ...


    While cultivating, he was on the road. About three years later, Ye Tian saw the center of the blood river.


    I have to say that this river of blood is so huge, it is no wonder that when it is fully deployed, it can even trap a super power at the upper dominance level.


    "In three years, my soul power has become more and more condensed, but it is still far from forming a soul pill. It seems that I have to go back and retreat once."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian flew towards the center of the blood river in front of him.


    Arrived here, because the pressure of the blood emanating from the blood river is too strong, even if Ye Tian, ??a powerful man who is comparable to the advanced master **** late stage, is somewhat depressed, he cannot teleport here at all and can only fly.


    Moreover, the speed of flight is also restricted a lot.


    Therefore, it took Ye Tian more than three years to get here.


    The center of the blood river is very huge, like a sea in the sea. The majestic blood-colored river continues to roll against the sky, and the suffocating aura that sweeps out is thick and scary.


    Ye Tian stared at the huge pressure all the way forward.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a blood-colored figure condensed in the river of blood next to it, with its teeth and claws open, with a hideous face. He roared and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??a **** long sword in his hand was shining with fiery magic light, and it slashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    This is the blood spirit born in the river of blood, not human, god, or ghost, but a special creature that lives on the river of blood.


    But they are very powerful, because they were born with the blood of gods.


    Gods, even a drop of blood or a piece of flesh, can be resurrected.


    Even if they died, those divine blood was enough to regenerate life, because the vitality contained in their divine blood was too powerful.


    These blood spirits came from this.


    It can be said that they came from the corpse transformation, the corpse transformation of the gods.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and greeted him with a punch. The powerful force burst out with blazing golden light, dazzling and dazzling, and shattered the blood spirit in front of him.


    However, as long as the river of blood exists, these blood spirits will be immortal.


    The next moment, the blood spirit condensed again and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    There is no way, there is too much blood in the blood river, and there are often people in the blood demon world rushing into the blood river. Those who die in it have added countless blood in it, so that the blood in it can reach To a terrifying point.


    As long as the blood of the gods is not dried, these blood spirits will not be destroyed and can be resurrected at any time.


    Ye Tian also saw that not far away, there were more than a dozen blood spirits condensed, all of them were very powerful, and they were powerhouses of the upper main **** level, all of them were to be killed towards him.


    "Fortunately, it was only in the early stage of the upper master god, but the number was a little too large..." Ye Tian frowned, resisted a few times, then threw off these blood spirits and continued to penetrate into the blood river.


    He came to find Jian Wuchen, not to fight.


    However, as he continued to penetrate into the Blood River, Ye Tian saw more blood spirits, and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Soon after, Ye Tian fought a battle with the blood spirits of several upper main gods. Ye Tian was seriously injured and got rid of the blood spirits of these upper main gods.


    This was the first time Ye Tian was injured after entering the Blood River.


    "Strange, this place is so dangerous. With Jian Wuchen''s strength, how could it be possible to stay here for more than a billion years?" Ye Tian frowned.


    He had only been here for a few months, and he had been injured by these blood spirits.


    This is replaced by Jian Wuchen. It is estimated that he would have died long ago. How could he stay here for more than a billion years?


    You know, Jian Wuchen''s original strength is far worse than Ye Tian now.


    However, even though he couldn''t figure it out, Ye Tian continued to go deeper. After all, Jian Wuchen was not dead, so he couldn''t just give up this friend.


    Two months later, Ye Tian saw a powerful breath erupting not far away, which was thrilling and trembling.


    It was a blood spirit, but it was very tall, more than ten times larger than an ordinary blood spirit.


    The powerful aura emanating from him made Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    "The upper master **** is perfect!" Ye Tian took a breath.


    This is a blood spirit whose strength has reached the Dzogchen level of the upper Lord God, and the aura that escapes is really amazing and terrifying.


    At this moment, the blood spirit of the upper main **** Dzogchen level also saw Ye Tian, ??a pair of cold and merciless pupils, and suddenly shot out two bright blood-colored beams, tearing the void along the way.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was blown out.


    The strength gap was too great, and Ye Tian couldn''t compete with the other''s eyes.


    This is the upper master **** who has reached the realm of Dzogchen, they are already very close to the master, and they are qualified to attack the master.


    "Master, it''s no good, this is the blood spirit of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, you should hide in quickly." Xiao Huo''s anxious voice came.


    Booming...


    The blood not far away moved.


    However, Xiao Huo''s speed was faster, and he manifested first and enveloped Ye Tian inside.


    And the blood spirit that had reached the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen also came to the underground fire city in an instant, and slammed it with a punch, and the powerful force shattered layers of space.


    "boom!"


    His fist slammed into the Underground Fire City, causing the entire Underground Fire City to tremble, and that materialized energy burst out, forming a terrifying shock wave, sweeping out in all directions.


    Ye Tian felt a burst of blood surging in his body in the Underground Fire City, and his soul trembled. It wasn''t until one side of the soul book was run that he gradually recovered.


    It''s too strong.


    "Fortunately there is an underground city of fire!" Ye Tian secretly rejoiced.


    He got the artifact of Underground Fire City, but he saved him at this moment. Otherwise, facing such a powerful blood spirit, he would not be able to escape even if he exposed the laws of time and space.


    After all, he is too far away from the powerhouse of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level now.


    Ye Tian can only barely contend with the strong man of the upper main **** late stage, and any strong man of the upper main **** pinnacle can kill a strong man of the upper main **** late stage in seconds.


    As for the powerhouses at the Dzogchen level of the upper main god, it is also possible to kill the powerhouses at the peak level of the upper main god.


    The more the cultivation base goes to the back, there is a huge gap at each level.


    Even in the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, there are many people with different strengths.


    For example, the blood god, he has all the memories of the blood demon ruler, and he has his own combat experience and combat skills, and he does not know how many years he has cultivated. Therefore, he is also the upper lord god, but he is much stronger than the blood spirit before him Up.


    Of course, if he waits for Ye Tian to be promoted to the Dzogchen realm of the upper Lord God, then with his talent, he will become the True Martial God Realm, and even the entire universe, the most powerful upper Lord God Dzogchen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As his thoughts turned sharply, Ye Tian had already opened the defense of Underground Fire City.


    Suddenly, blazing beams of light rose into the sky, and the brilliant divine brilliance illuminated the entire river of blood.


    No matter how the blood spirit outside attacked the Underground Fire City, Ye Tian only felt a little shock, and saw that the Underground Fire City was still motionless, and the light curtain outside blocked the blood spirit''s attack.


    "Master, the defensive formation of the Underground Fire City is easy to activate, but the attack formation is difficult to activate. With your current strength, even if you activate a little bit, it is only similar to this blood spirit, and it is impossible to kill. He, let''s get rid of him quickly." Xiao Huo''s voice came.


    Ye Tian nodded, he also knew that it was not easy to kill the blood spirit of the upper master **** Dzogchen, after all, the gap between the two sides was too great.


    Even if there is an underground fire city ~www.novelhall.com~ it is impossible to do it.


    Unless Ye Tian''s strength is stronger and reaches the realm of the middle main god, then he will urge the underground fire city to attack the formation, and perhaps he will be able to defeat the blood spirit of the upper main **** Dzogchen.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked Xiao Huo to take him away from here.


    However, the blood spirit of the upper main **** Dzogchen level continued to follow the Underground Fire City, constantly bombarding it with his fists, and seemed unwilling to be escaped by Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that although Ye Tian could not fully activate the defense of the Underground Fire City, the hardness of the Underground Fire City itself did not need to be activated at all.


    Not to mention the great perfection of an upper lord god, even if a lower lord comes, it is not easy to destroy the underground city of fire.


    Of course, if there is no defensive light curtain outside to resist, the power sent in by the blood spirit is enough to hurt Ye Tian.


    As for those masters, they can kill Ye Tian across the Underground Fire City, so the Underground Fire City has so many formations, this is the real fundamental defense.

 Chapter 1284： 1 eye ten thousand years

    "call"


    After finally getting rid of that powerful blood spirit, Ye Tian let out a sigh of relief, his face full of lingering fears.


    The powerhouse of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, this is almost the most powerful enemy Ye Tian has encountered, second only to the super powerhouse at the dominating level.


    Fortunately, this trip to the Gorefiend World got the Underground Fire City, otherwise, even if Ye Tian had the law of time and the law of space, it would be difficult for him to escape in front of the powerhouse of the upper Lord Dzogchen level.


    "Go in and see"


    Ye Tian controlled the Underground Fire City and continued to penetrate into the center of the Blood River.


    With the help of the Underground Fire City this time, the blood spirits that emerged around could no longer help Ye Tian, ??letting them rush all the way, no blood spirit could stop him.


    Finally, Ye Tian came to the core of Blood River.


    To Ye Tian¡¯s surprise, after arriving here, the blood of the blood river has disappeared. It is like a paradise, with blue sky and white clouds, and heavy earth, as well as the Qionglou Yuyu and palace pagodas built on the earth. , Very spectacular.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a paradise in this **** river of evil spirits. It''s really rare." Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then he called a small fire to ask.


    Xiao Huo shook his head, and said, "Although Xuehe and I are both artifacts dominated by the Gorefiend, we don¡¯t know much about each other. No, it should be said that Xuehe knows me, but I don¡¯t understand Xuehe. The river is the most powerful artifact of the Blood Demon Lord, and only the Blood Demon Lord understands it."


    Ye Tian was suddenly disappointed when he heard this.


    Originally, he was expecting to get some useful news from Xiaohuo, after all, Blood River is a powerful high-level dominating artifact, who knows what dangers are inside.


    However, Ye Tian can only bite the bullet and go in now.


    After all, he still has to find Jian Wuchen.


    "Master, the blood **** should know the blood river well, you can ask him." Xiao Huo said suddenly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. Yes, the Blood God has all the memories of the Blood Demon Lord, and he naturally understands the Blood River.


    Right now, Ye Tian took out the token in the God Realm, which was given to him by the Blood God before the separation. This token could allow the Blood God to find Ye Tian''s position.


    At the same time, it can also transmit sound.


    Before, the Blood God used this token to prevent Ye Tian from killing Dark Night.


    Right now, Ye Tian communicated with him, and suddenly realized that there was a spirit left by the blood **** inside.


    "What''s the matter"


    After Ye Tian Shennian invaded it, the Blood God who was far away from the blood river immediately noticed it. He looked a little unhappy, and said in a deep voice, "Boy, I''m currently in retreat to seize the Ninth Prince. I."


    "With your ability, it is not easy to seize a lower lord god" Ye Tian snorted and continued: "I am at the core of the blood river now. I have a friend lost in it. I hope you can help."


    The Blood God sneered after hearing the words: "What can I do to help. The Blood River is two levels higher than the Underground City of Fire. It also has tool spirit and high intelligence. If you want to rescue your friends, then go. Accept its test. This is the rule set by the Gorefiend. Just like the Underground City of Fire, as long as you pass the test, the blood river will recognize you as the master."


    "How to accept the test" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    "When you enter the river of blood, the test has already begun, but now that you have reached the core, then the most dangerous test is coming." The blood **** showed a smirk, looking a little gloating.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly.


    The test has actually begun silently


    "Could it be that those evil spirits and those blood spirits are also a test?" Ye Tian thought of this suddenly, his eyes flashed slightly, he thought this possibility was very high.


    According to the power and quantity of the blood spirits in the center of the blood river, even if the general high-ranking gods can''t enter, this is naturally a dangerous test.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know what else he would encounter next.


    "Well, this is" Suddenly, when Ye Tian stepped into this paradise in front of him, his whole person was shocked, and his face changed drastically.


    I saw that his body was surging with divine power, and the powerful energy escaped in all directions, causing the world to tremble.


    Ye Tian can clearly feel that his cultivation is declining at an extremely rapid rate. From the original lower master **** Consummation realm, he immediately fell to the lower master **** peak realm, and then the lower master **** late stage realm, and was still falling at an extremely fast speed. drop.


    This made Ye Tian a little panicked, they were not afraid of anything, because he had a strong cultivation base and strength.


    But now, I don''t know why, his cultivation is rapidly declining.


    "Xiao Huo" Ye Tian roared, and while backing quickly, he shouted Xiao Huo.


    But the Underground Fire City in his God Realm was completely motionless, completely ignoring Ye Tian''s cry, or it could not hear Ye Tian''s cry at all.


    What''s the matter


    Ye Tian has always been calm, but at this moment, he is also a little anxious.


    What''s more, what makes his face look ugly is that he obviously retreated a long distance, but he still didn''t get out of this paradise.


    It seems that once he enters here, he can''t get out anymore.


    "Boom" At this time, there was a muffled noise, but Ye Tian''s realm fell to the level of a god.


    Before, he was a powerhouse of the lower main **** Consummation level, but now he has become an upper god, and his strength has dropped too fast.


    Ye Tian had to panic. This was the first time he encountered this strange situation.


    "Since I can''t escape, I can only go deeper. If I continue to stay here, my cultivation will only be lost, and then I will become a mortal, and I will never be able to go out again."


    Ye Tian forced himself to calm down, and then flew towards the palace and pavilion not far away. During this period, his cultivation level continued to decline rapidly.


    When Ye Tian rushed into a palace, his cultivation had fallen to the realm of the upper gods, not even the gods.


    "Unexpectedly, I became a high-ranking **** again, ah, there is no way to lose the cultivation base." Suddenly, Ye Tian found that after entering the palace, the cultivation base was stabilized and no longer fell.


    However, Ye Tian at this time was just an upper god.


    His strength dropped to a terrifying level. At this time, Ye Tian, ??even if he was talented against the sky, he could only fight against the powerhouse of the **** level, and could no longer fight the main god.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "Why does my cultivation base drop so much."


    "Why is my cultivation stable in this palace"


    "Where is this place?"


    Questions sounded in Ye Tian''s heart, all of this was really weird.


    It is hard to imagine that a strong person who was previously a low-level master **** at the Consummation level is about to be promoted to a middle-level master god, but in the blink of an eye, he has dropped to the realm of the upper god.


    It''s like an adult, suddenly rejuvenated and became a child.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged and meditated, while calming down, looking at the situation in the palace.


    This is an ordinary palace. It is magnificent and beautifully decorated. It doesn''t seem to have any special effect, but why can it help him stabilize his cultivation base and not fall? Ye Tian was full of questions.


    And, when you¡¯re outside, why does it drop the cultivation base?


    This is also Ye Tian''s question.


    Ye Tian stood up and began to observe the palace carefully, hoping to find some clues, so as to get out of trouble and leave here.


    Soon after, he found a stone monument, erected in a corner of the palace, very inconspicuous.


    But it was such an inconspicuous stele that changed Ye Tian''s expression drastically.


    "This stone tablet" Ye Tian stared at the stone tablet closely, and then stretched out his hand into his **** realm, and immediately took out a stone tablet exactly like the one in front of him.


    The two steles are exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    And the stone tablet that Ye Tian took out from his **** realm was the tombstone obtained when he and the son of evil and Jian Wuchen rushed to the tomb in the starry sky.


    After many years, Ye Tian almost forgot this tombstone. After all, this thing had no other purpose except helping him get the eternal heart.


    But I didn''t expect that today, in this river of blood, Ye Tian unexpectedly found another stone monument that was exactly the same.


    This kind of weird thing was so strange that Ye Tian was very curious.


    Right now, Ye Tian studied the two stone tablets seriously, and he found that the two stone tablets were not only the same in appearance, but also the same size, and the weight was the same. They were twins.


    "the host"


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Huo came.


    Because Ye Tian was in the palace at this time, his cultivation level no longer dropped, and the palace seemed to isolate something, so that he could finally contact Xiaohuo.


    "Xiao Huo, what happened just now, why I couldn''t contact you" Ye Tian asked quickly.


    "Master, just now I felt a mysterious power sealed me, so I couldn''t resist at all, so even if I knew you were calling me, I wouldn''t be able to get out." Xiao Huo smiled bitterly, and even had some lingering fears, even if it was him. This tool spirit was shocked by the horror scene just now.


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    Mysterious power


    seal


    what is happening


    "Boom Rumble" suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian saw the two stone tablets in front of him shook violently, and rushed towards each other, and then burst into a blazing bright light.


    The light was too dazzling, Ye Tian couldn''t help covering his eyes, but his divine sense was staring at the two stone tablets closely.


    Later, Ye Tian discovered that the two steles had merged together.


    In addition, some handwriting appeared on the stone stele, and the four characters at the head are called: "One Eye for Ten Thousand Years"


    "At a glance, this is a combat skill, but the name is a bit weird." Ye Tian glanced at the writing on the new stone tablet, and couldn''t help shook his head, somewhat inexplicable.


    The two steles were fused, but a new stele with an unknown combat skill was obtained, which is undoubtedly very surprising.


    ...()

 Chapter 1285： Easy

    Ten thousand years at a glance!


    Ye Tian carefully read the writing on the new stone tablet, and suddenly realized that it was a very wonderful combat technique, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became.


    This combat skill is called One Eye Ten Thousand Years. It is a very special kind of illusion combat skill. Once you have successfully cultivated, you only need to look at the enemy, and the enemy¡¯s cultivation level will drop for 10,000 years. Keep watching and continue to drop, just like Same as Ye Tian just now.


    "However, I don''t believe that my cultivation will fall to the realm of the upper gods. This must be an illusion." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then continued to watch.


    Sure enough, this sight of ten thousand years is not to reduce the enemy¡¯s true cultivation base, but to create a kind of illusion, pig, island, novel www.(zhu)(zhu)().om. I feel that my cultivation has dropped.


    Just like Ye Tian now, he was still in the illusion, unable to unravel.


    However, this kind of illusion is very powerful, even Ye Tian can''t solve it in a short time.


    There are only three ways to dispel this illusion, one is that your strength surpasses the other''s multiple levels and break it with absolute power.


    The second method is to study this illusion with your own wisdom and will, and sooner or later it will be solved, but it will take a long time.


    The third is to learn this combat technique, when the time comes, the illusion will be self-defeating.


    After reading it, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to choose the third method. After all, he had now obtained the training method of this combat skill.


    "Unexpectedly, a mysterious stone tablet that I got from the Tomb of the Stars would be of great use here." Ye Tian couldn''t help but rejoice in secret.


    Who would have thought that there should be a stone tablet exactly the same here, which can be integrated with each other, showing the miraculous combat skill of ten thousand years.


    After some research, Ye Tian has discovered that this 10,000-year combat skill involves soul and illusion, and he has also cultivated the Soul Book, and this combat skill could not be more suitable.


    Moreover, this combat technique is very powerful. Although it is not an offensive and defensive combat technique, it is a top-level existence in auxiliary combat techniques.


    Think about it, once you use it while fighting an enemy, the enemy''s cultivation base will drop, and the enemy''s combat effectiveness will definitely be discounted.


    For example, Ye Tian now, although his true cultivation base has not declined, he still exists in the illusion. He can only feel the cultivation base of his upper god, so the strength he exerts is only the strength of the upper god. , Naturally cannot cause damage to the enemy.


    "As long as I learn this combat technique, I will be more powerful." Ye Tian said excitedly.


    So, in this palace, Ye Tian began to practice the combat skills on the stele.


    He is based on the soul treasure, and it is very easy to practice. As for the so-called illusion, it is only the law of illusion in the four-level law.


    Ye Tian is now practicing the third-level rule. For him, the fourth-level rule is very simple. It''s like a high school student answering a junior high school student''s test paper, which is naturally much easier.


    In just ten years, Ye Tian had cultivated this combat skill.


    At the same time, the illusion had been cracked, and Ye Tian was restored to the original state of the lower master god''s Consummation.


    "A glance at ten thousand years!" Ye Tian showed off his newly completed combat skills, and his two eyes suddenly turned white, and the invisible light beam burst out, covering the void in front of him.


    However, because there is no ¡®enemy¡¯, Ye Tian doesn¡¯t know how powerful his combat skill is.


    But Ye Tian believed that with the power of his soul book, the power of this combat skill would never be weak.


    "Next, it''s time to continue looking for Jian Wuchen."


    After leaving the palace, Ye Tian dangled around him. As for the stone stele that recorded a glimpse of ten thousand years, he took it into his **** realm.


    At this time, Ye Tian found that the surrounding illusion had disappeared, and it seemed that there was no stone monument, and this place was no longer within the shrouded area of ??10,000 years.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but spend time investigating and found that this was a formation. The stone tablet before was the formation eye, which could continue to use for ten thousand years to envelop this area, so when Ye Tian came in, he was attacked.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the palace not far away exploded suddenly, and a tall figure rushed out of it with a disheveled hair.


    "Hahaha, I knew it was an illusion, all of them were fake, and my cultivation was still in the realm of the upper main god." This is a strong man in the middle of the upper main god. I don''t know how many years he has been trapped here, and he is a little unconscious. Now, as soon as he came out, he was very crazy.


    "Ok?"


    The upper main **** screamed frantically for a while, and then he found Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help but turned his eyes, and smiled somewhat surprised: "The lower main **** can actually walk here, what is your kid''s name?"


    Before he finished his words, he had come not far in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at Ye Tian with superb eyes.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and said lightly, "I am afraid I will not know the unknown."


    "The nameless person? Humph, boy, the old man is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. It is definitely impossible to get here with your strength. Unless there is some powerful treasure, I advise you to hand it over. If the old man is If you are in a good mood, maybe you can spare your life." The upper master sneered.


    It''s normal to rob homes and houses in a river of blood.


    Even in other parts of the blood demon world, it is very normal.


    After all, the treasures in the blood demon world are limited, and many of them have been seized by other gods. If the remaining gods want to have treasures, they can only **** them.


    "Want treasures?" Ye Tian shot coldly in his eyes.


    "What? Do you still want to do something with the old man? With the cultivation of your kid''s lower master god?" The upper master **** in front of you felt the coldness in Ye Tian''s eyes, and couldn''t help but sneered. The sky was blowing.


    "A glance at Ten Thousand Years!" Ye Tian didn''t like the situation of passively being beaten. It happened that the upper master **** in front of him was looking for death. He didn''t mind using the opponent to test the power of his newly learned combat skills.


    At the sight of Wannian activation, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly changed color, and two invisible light beams shot out, covering the void in front of him, and even the upper lord **** in front of him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "How could this be? My cultivation base..."


    The upper master **** in front of him suddenly became horrified, his eyes widened, and he shouted in disbelief: "How come...my cultivation base...how my cultivation base keeps falling..."


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth. The upper master god''s cultivation level did not decline, and the upper master god''s aura still existed, but the opponent himself felt that his cultivation level was declining.


    Ye Tian knew that the opponent had been recruited and was in a phantom.


    "No... how come I fell to the gods, I am the main god, the upper main god, ah..." The upper main **** in front of him was full of horror, almost desperate.


    "Heaven? You can actually make the enemy fall to the realm of the gods, but I have fallen to the realm of the upper gods before. It seems that my soul is too weak, otherwise, let the enemy fall to the realm of mortals."


    Ye Tian thought about it, and slammed at the opposing upper master god.


    "Boom!" Seeing Ye Tian''s move, the high-ranking master **** naturally wouldn''t be able to catch it, and he also attacked Ye Tian, ??but the power he exerted was only in the realm of the high-ranking god.


    This makes Ye Tian feel incredible.


    The opponent clearly had the strength of the upper master god, and the power he exerted was only at the upper **** level. This combat skill was amazing.


    "Boom!"


    The upper lord **** in front of him was blown out by Ye Tian, ??cracks appeared in his body, and the whole person cracked.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t even beat a lower master..." He was surprised and angry, yelling in a panic, turned and ran.


    "I want to go now? It''s too late!" Ye Tian snorted and rushed straight into the sky. The blood river knife in his hand burst out with a ten-thousand-square ray of light, and it fell down with a sharp knife. The upper master **** on the run.


    "what!"


    The upper lord **** screamed, suffered heavy injuries, and his entire body was shattered.


    However, because of the stimulus of death, this high-ranking main **** also broke the illusion of a thousand years, and his cultivation was restored to the realm of the high-ranking main god.


    "This is really an illusion!" The high-ranking master screamed in surprise. Although the illusion was broken, he was not happy because he was injured so badly at this time that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, he was shocked by the illusion just now, wherever he dared to continue fighting with Ye Tian, ??he got up and ran.


    Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t let him escape. He roared, and the Supreme Sword Mark was sacrificed by him and blended into the Blood River Sword. The ultimate sword was launched in one move, and the terrifying sword traversed the sky and shattered the entire universe.


    Chi Chi!


    The entire river of blood was turbulent, and the void was broken into pieces.


    In the distance, only a bright blood-colored rainbow could be seen, which was very dazzling in the blood river, drowning that high-ranking god, and even the opponent''s high-ranking godhead was destroyed.


    "Although I was able to kill the mid-level master of the upper main **** last time, it was not as easy as it is now, thanks to such combat skills." After Ye Tian put away the treasure of the upper main god, he was immediately excited.


    Although his current strength is close to the power of the upper master **** in the late stage~www.novelhall.com~, it is very difficult to kill a master in the middle stage of the master **** so easily.


    But after 10,000 years, he was much more relaxed.


    At this time, Ye Tian even felt that he was enough to kill the powerhouse of the upper main **** late stage.


    Even if you encounter a strong person at the pinnacle of the upper main god, it may not be impossible to fight.


    However, the soul power of the strong man at the pinnacle of the upper main **** is very powerful, and it is estimated that even if he wins a 10,000-year trick, he will soon recover.


    After reaching the realm of the upper Lord God, the further behind, the greater the gap between them.


    Like the powerhouses of the upper main god''s peak realm, they can even kill the powerhouses of the upper main god''s late stage. The gap is too big.


    "Of course, I have now reached the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God, and it won''t be long before I can be promoted to the Middle Lord God Realm, and I will be able to compete with the powerhouses of the upper Lord God peak level."


    Ye Tian said confidently.

 Chapter 1286： Practice

    Putting away the things of the upper main god, checked it a little, and found that there was no noteworthy treasure, and Ye Tian continued to move forward.


    Next, Ye Tian saw some main gods in this area, but they escaped from the dead and hurriedly escaped here after getting out of trouble.


    Of course, there are also a few people who are looking for Ye Tian trouble, but they are all dead ends.


    In such a rampage, Ye Tian came to the deeper part of the Blood River. There were no beautiful Qionglou Yuyu and majestic palaces, but a ruined ruin.


    It seems that there is a big battle. There are wreckage everywhere here, and sharp sword aura bursts out toward the surroundings, and the substantial sword light wanders in the entire space area.


    "There is such a place!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. Wei Wei hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and grabbed one of the sharp sword auras with one hand.


    "Boom!" When the sword energy touched, a bright brilliance burst out, and terrible energy suddenly swarmed out, causing the void to collapse, making Ye Tian''s palms tremble.


    The strength of this force surprised Ye Tian slightly.


    "This blow has reached the early stage of the upper main god. There are so many such sword auras here, and the terrifying general upper main **** comes in, there is no life."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found that the farther inside, the stronger the sword qi he encountered.


    Gradually, even Ye Tian couldn''t resist, and released the Underground City of Fire. Then, with the defense of the Underground City of Fire, he was much easier.


    Moving on, those sharp sword auras continuously bombarded the underground city of fire, but there was no way this lower-level mastering artifact could do nothing.


    The underground fire city is hard, even if it is not activated, its defense is very powerful.


    "Huh? That''s..." Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a tall half mountain not far in front. On the top of this half mountain, a familiar figure sat cross-legged.


    This person is Jian Wuchen.


    The straight and steep mountain peaks are like an inverted divine sword, revealing a peerless edge.


    However, such a mountain, I don''t know why it was cut off by any force, and only half was left.


    At this moment, Jian Wuchen sat cross-legged on the top of the peak, his eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t know how many years had passed.


    As for the surrounding sword auras, they pass through Jian Wuchen¡¯s body one after another, like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart, but there is a cyan divine radiance covering Jian Wuchen¡¯s body, protecting his divine body, and preventing him from being Those sword qi extinguished.


    "What happened to this guy?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    After cultivating the Soul Book, Ye Tian''s soul power increased a lot. At this time, through his divine consciousness, he could sense that Jian Wuchen''s current state was a little bad.


    Although there was that cyan divine protection body, Jian Wuchen''s injuries were also very serious, and that sword aura passed through him continuously, even Ye Tian couldn''t bear it.


    If there was no such azure divine protection body, I am afraid Jian Wuchen would die instantly.


    But Jian Wuchen''s current state seemed to be comprehending something, and it seemed to be immersed in some realm. Ye Tian didn''t dare to disturb him without authorization, otherwise Jian Wuchen would be dead if something went wrong.


    Even Ye Tian did not dare to stop these sword qi from passing through Jian Wuchen''s body.


    "Wait and see!"


    Ye Tian considered for a while, decided to stay here and wait for Jian Wuchen to wake up, and by the way continue to cultivate his soul treasure.


    After all, Jian Wuchen is his good friend, and even if Jian Wuchen is here, he is not at ease.


    Moreover, the evil spirit in the Hexuehe is amazing, and it is most suitable for training the soul, so it is most suitable to cultivate the soul book here.


    Immediately, Ye Tian released a clone to observe the sword Wuchen, and the deity began to cultivate the soul treasure.


    Time just passed by day by day, and Jian Wuchen did not change anything. On the contrary, it was Ye Tian. With continuous cultivation, his soul became stronger day by day, and his soul power became solid day by day.


    Thirty million years later, Ye Tian felt that there seemed to be some dim light in the center of his soul, like the sun hidden by dark clouds, revealing a little bit of brilliance.


    Ye Tian was full of joy at once, he knew that this was a sign of condensing the soul golden core.


    It was as if the light had dyed the entire surface of the sea before the sun rose.


    Of course, this still requires Ye Tian to continue practicing.


    "Ye Xiaozi!"


    On this day, the voice of the blood **** came through the token.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stop cultivating, and asked through the token: "Senior Blood God, is your seizure completed?"


    "Thirty million years, if it is not completed, the old man would have died long ago." The blood **** looked very happy, and then said with a smile: "Don''t call it a senior in the future. Now the old man has taken the nine princes and cultivated. He has already fallen to the early stage of the Dao Middle Lord God, and it is estimated that he is not as strong as you now."


    Although the blood **** has a good talent and rich experience, he is good at many methods. But the blood **** had seen Ye Tian''s talent and knew Ye Tian''s terrifying combat power, so he knew that his current strength was not as good as Ye Tian.


    "Haha, although your old cultivation base has declined, but your soul power is still there, and you have past experience. Once you understand the law, you will be faster than me, and it will not take long to surpass me." Ye Tian smiled.


    Although the blood **** had lost his cultivation base, his powerful soul power was still at the Great Perfection realm of the upper master god. Moreover, the blood **** has cultivated the soul treasure, and has already formed a soul golden core, and the soul power is probably comparable to ordinary masters.


    Using such a powerful soul power to study the three-level rule is like those college students studying the test papers of high school students, which is naturally much easier.


    Moreover, the blood **** had already practiced the third-level laws to the realm of Dzogchen, and now to start again, naturally practice makes perfect, and there is no need to take the detours previously taken.


    Ye Tian believed that the blood **** would be able to restore the cultivation level of the upper master **** at the Great Perfection realm in no more than ten trillion years at most.


    "Yes, your kid is right." The Blood God said with some pride, "At most ten trillion years, the cultivation base of this seat will be fully restored, but the current cultivation base of this seat is too weak, so I am ready to stay here. Cultivation in the blood demon world, if your kid is not in a hurry to leave now, just wait."


    "How long are you going to practice?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Hundreds of millions of years, at least restore the strength of the upper main god, so that when you go to the True Martial Realm, you will also have some self-protection strength." said the blood god.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "It just so happens that the younger generation still has to cultivate the Soul Book in the River of Blood. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of millions of years."


    "Your kid is smart. You will be able to cultivate the Soul Book in the River of Blood much faster, and with your kid''s talent, I am afraid that in a few hundred million years, you will be able to form a soul pill. Then you will realize By law, the speed is much faster." The Blood God laughed.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled, and immediately thought of Jian Wuchen''s affairs, he told the blood **** about Jian Wuchen''s current situation, and also passed some images to the blood god.


    After the blood **** read it, he said in surprise: "This kid is lucky, he has got the inheritance of the old sword ghost, you don''t have to worry about him, at most hundreds of millions of years, his inheritance will be over. At that time, not only will the cultivation base be enhanced, but the strength will also be enhanced. Fortunately, he is your friend, otherwise, your kid can grab this inheritance."


    "Old sword ghost? Who?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    The blood **** sneered and said: "Did you forget? Back then, the blood demon master killed a master, this is the person. Although this person was killed by the blood demon master with the blood river, he left the inheritance in the blood river before he died. Among them, it took some time for the Blood Demon Lord to obtain this inheritance. However, the Zhenwu Temple moved very fast, directly dispatching a super power to dominate the Dzogchen level to kill the Blood Demon Lord, so this old sword The ghost''s inheritance has been left in the river of blood. I didn''t expect that after so many years, this inheritance will finally find its own master, and this old sword ghost is dead without regret."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, but he immediately said with some curiosity: "Why does this old sword demon leave the inheritance in the blood river? Doesn''t he know that this is equivalent to passing the inheritance to the Gorefiend Lord? It''s better to die with the inheritance, and you can''t cheap gorefiend to dominate this enemy, right?"


    The blood **** heard the words and laughed and said, "You are an idiot when the old sword ghost is an idiot. When the blood demon lord chases him, he has already sent the message to the Zhenwu Shendian. He knows that the Zhenwu Shendian will definitely send someone to kill the blood devil , That''s why he left the inheritance. He expected that the Blood Demon Lord would not have the opportunity to take his inheritance."


    "When these masters died, they actually thought of leaving the inheritance." Ye Tian shook his head and changed him. How could he think so much when he was about to die.


    The blood **** said: "The masters have lived too long. The powerful power they have spent countless years has naturally hoped to be passed on. Especially when they die, they should find a disciple to pass on, just like the blood demon master. Everyone has created an underground city of fire to pass on to him."


    "So, my friend is not in danger?" Ye Tian asked.


    The blood **** nodded and said: "Yes, this kid not only got the inheritance of the old sword ghost, but I also discovered that this kid is immersed in a strange state, and his kendo seems to be slowly becoming stronger. This kind of terrible swordsmanship is comparable to your kid''s terrible swordsmanship."


    To be honest ~www.novelhall.com~ saw Jian Wuchen''s kendo, he was very shocked.


    Ye Tian''s swordsmanship has already shocked him, and now he has another equally powerful swordsmanship.


    The Blood God felt that the geniuses he had encountered were all such enchanting level geniuses, but it was a pity that he couldn''t take away this kind of genius, so he was really unwilling.


    "Become stronger!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed after hearing this.


    He seems to know something.


    This time, I am afraid that it is Jian Wuchen''s big opportunity. From then on, this kid will probably soar into the sky, and he has to overcome the invincible geniuses of Evil Son, Qin Changfeng, Leike, and Wen Fengyun.


    "It seems that I have to work harder, otherwise it would be too shameful to be caught up by Jian Wuchen."


    After finishing the call with the blood god, Ye Tian continued to retreat and practice the soul book.


    Time passed quickly.

 Chapter 1287： Automatic recognition

    For the gods, especially the main god, time is the least valuable.


    When Ye Tian was in the center of the blood river and devoted himself to cultivating the Soul Book, the time was one hundred million years and then one hundred million years later.


    400 million years later, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and his dark eyes suddenly turned dark gold.


    Although the blood of the gods is golden, occasionally the eyes will glow with golden light, which is quite normal.


    But now, Ye Tian''s pupils had turned dark golden, and when the dark golden light dissipated, his eyes were still dark golden instead of the original jet black.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this, this was the result of cultivating the soul treasure and forming a soul pill.


    "Finally I became the Soul Golden Core, and now my soul level is higher than some dominators, at least comparable to the powerhouses who dominate the Dzogchen level."


    Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    But he knew that this was only the soul level, not the strength.


    You know, in the universe, there are all creatures, not only humans, but also various mythical beasts, and other races.


    These countless races are also divided into different levels.


    Like some divine beasts, such as dragons, they were born as gods, and among them, the Tianlong clan was born as a ruler.


    Therefore, their soul level, that is, life level, is naturally different.


    Clan like Tianlong is the top life in the universe.


    Of course, some low-level beings can also evolve into high-level beings through continuous cultivation.


    Like mortals, through cultivation, they can become gods and even masters. This is continuous evolution step by step.


    During this evolution, he also improved his strength by the way.


    But Ye Tian''s soul book of cultivation can directly evolve the essence of life. Although the speed is a little faster, it does not improve the strength.


    The two methods of evolution each have their own advantages, but when combined with each other, it is the most perfect evolution.


    Ye Tian is like that now.


    "I use my current soul level to understand the law of darkness, but it is a thousand times faster than before. This opportunity is too great." Ye Tian''s eyes shone brightly, his heart filled with excitement and excitement.


    The improvement of the soul level can not only speed up the understanding of the law, but also greatly increase the comprehension.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s soul can continue to grow stronger through cultivation.


    Other gods, such as the main god, have the same soul level, and they can only be improved by raising their cultivation base, but this kind of promotion speed is too slow.


    Of course, there are also people who are born with a high level of soul. Such people have high talents, just like the geniuses of the son of evil and Qin Changfeng.


    But even for these geniuses, if they want to improve their soul level, they can only practice slowly.


    But now Ye Tian has already practiced the soul golden core, which can continue to improve the power of the soul until he reaches the perfect state, comparable to the real master of Dzogchen.


    For example, if the soul level is compared to a bottle, and the soul power is compared to the water in the bottle, now Ye Tian''s bottle has become much larger, and you can fill it with water as much as you want.


    Ye Tian only felt the horror of this soul book at this time, but he became more confused in his heart, why is such a magical and infinite exercise method listed as a taboo exercise method by the Zhenwu Temple?


    Although he was puzzled, Ye Tian knew that he must continue to practice.


    Because this technique will help him become stronger as soon as possible.


    Moreover, this forms the soul golden core, which is only the first level of the soul treasure.


    This is only the first level, and it is already comparable to the soul level that dominates the Dzogchen level, so what if it reaches the second level, "Smashed Pills into Infant"?


    Is that a ruler comparable to a king, a level like Emperor Ouyang, or a level like the Supreme Holy Lord?


    Ye Tian was full of expectations.


    He felt that the biggest gain of his trip to the blood demon world was probably this soul book.


    "Now even my comprehension of the Ultimate Sword Code has accelerated..." Ye Tian took out the fourteenth stone tablet recording the Ultimate Sword Code and looked at it, his eyes were suddenly full of joy.


    Before he watched the fourteenth stone tablet, it was like reading a book of heaven. Although he could barely understand it, he understood too slowly and too little. If he wanted to fully understand it, he might not succeed until this era is destroyed. .


    But now, Ye Tian watched it again, but found that it was much easier than before.


    This is the benefit of improving the level of the soul. Ye Tian''s understanding and comprehension have also increased many times as the soul is improved.


    However, Ye Tian knew that he didn''t need to spend his time on the Ultimate Sword Tome now. After all, his most important thing now is to comprehend the law of darkness and become master.


    As long as you become the master, you will have eternal time in the future, and it will not be too late to comprehend the ultimate sword canon.


    "This guy hasn''t woke up yet!" Ye Tian put away the stone tablet, looked at Jian Wuchen not far away, and frowned slightly.


    Not to mention that he had been in the blood demon world for four to five billion years. Jian Wuchen had already been there for more than a billion years before. After so many years, Jian Wuchen has not yet completed it.


    "What kind of comprehension does this kid have?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious. Jian Wuchen had been in this state for such a long time, I''m afraid that what he comprehended was not trivial.


    "It''s almost there. I already feel that this kid is about to wake up." Suddenly, an old voice came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    "Who?" Ye Tian was taken aback by this sudden voice, but soon calmed down. The powerful soul urged his divine consciousness and prodded in all directions, but he did not find a single figure.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    You should know that his current soul level is comparable to the power of the Dzogchen level. Although his soul power is still very weak, some lower-level masters may not be able to escape his investigation.


    "Don''t look, the old man is the spirit of this blood river, you can call me blood old." The old voice sounded again.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized it, no wonder he couldn''t detect it. It turned out that the opponent was the spirit of the blood river. It''s strange that it can be detected.


    When Ye Tian was thinking, in the void in front of him, the figure of an old man in a red robe condensed. This old man was chubby, with short hair but blood red, his eyes were very deep, he was staring at Ye Tian and smiling. , The smile is full of joy.


    "It turned out to be the blood senior, the junior is polite." Ye Tian nodded. Although the other party is just a magical weapon spirit, after all, it is a high-ranking divine weapon, and he has lived much longer than him.


    Moreover, as long as the artifacts above the dominance level have artifact spirits, they can basically no longer be called artifacts. They can be said to be another kind of life.


    Just like the blood elder in front of him, if he was given enough divine stones, he would be able to exert the attack power of the upper dominator himself.


    It''s just that the divine tools are divine tools after all, they can''t cultivate, nor can they absorb cosmic energy, they can only motivate themselves through the divine stone.


    "The old man has communicated with the blood god, you call Ye Tian, ??right, this is the origin of the blood river, as long as you refine it, you will be the master of the blood river." The old man is obviously satisfied with Ye Tian. Smiling and raising his palm, he took out a blood-red light.


    "This..." Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this.


    This situation was completely beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought there was a test. After all, the Blood God had also said it before. Unexpectedly, just after cultivating for hundreds of millions of years, Blood River would automatically recognize the Lord.


    This made Ye Tian couldn''t believe it for a while, thinking it was an illusion.


    "Sure enough, people are more popular than others. You said that you, an old guy who has been here for so many years and has seen so many geniuses, how come you automatically recognize the Lord when you meet this kid, and you don''t even listen to your orders." At this time, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked back, his eyes narrowed, he was actually the Ninth Prince of Yingtian Dynasty.


    No, the Ninth Prince has been taken over by the Blood God, this is the Blood God.


    "Blood God, you know Ye Tian''s talent better than me, and it is covered by Emperor Ouyang. He will definitely become one of the top figures in the universe in the future. At least he is also a powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level. Wang. As the saying goes, people go to high places and the water flows down. Following the owner of this is also the glory of our divine artifact." Xue Lao said with a smile. He was not surprised at the arrival of the Blood God, after all, he is blood. As soon as the blood **** entered the river''s spirit, he found it.


    Ye Tian on the side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blood river would recognize the lord for this purpose.


    The blood **** even vomited blood with anger, and said angrily: "You are my divine weapon, only temporarily lent to this kid. When this era is over, he will come back to me obediently."


    "Blood God, it''s not that the old man looks down on you. Although you have cultivated the soul treasure and have all the inheritance of the blood demon ruler, you will at most stop at the upper ruler in the future. Following you, there is really no future." Xue Lao said disdainfully.


    "You..." The blood was too angry to speak, and was actually despised by his own divine weapon.


    "Blood God, I can''t blame me for this, it''s because the old blood doesn''t look down on you~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian reacted at this time and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Blood River is not an ordinary dominating artifact, but a superior dominating artifact, which is too valuable.


    Even if Ye Tian becomes the master in the future, this blood river can help him a lot.


    At least before he became the ruler of the king''s rank, this river of blood was enough to be his weapon.


    Ye Tian was naturally unwilling to return to the Blood God in the future.


    "Boy, we said yes, you can''t go back." The blood **** angered, and he was a little panicked.


    He didn''t care about an underground city of fire. After all, this thing was only a lower-level master artifact. Although it was a cave mansion-type artifact, when he became a master, it would be of little use.


    This river of blood is different. This is an attacking artifact, or a high-level dominating artifact, even those powerhouses who dominate the Dzogchen level are only using some high-level dominating artifacts.


    Such a precious artifact, if the blood **** gave up, he didn''t dare to kill it.

 Chapter 1288： The strongest way

    ?


    read336();


    Seeing the blood god¡¯s look of angrily and depraved, Ye Tianwei smiled and said: "Blood god, this is not my regret. After all, blood is always wise, I can¡¯t force others. And it is the artifact ruled by the blood god. Instead of your divine tool, why do you force others?"


    "Smelly boy, you are crossing the river to tear down the bridge!" The Blood God angered.


    The old man on the side snorted coldly: "Blood God, don''t forget, you are only a high-ranking **** now, and it is easy for the old man to destroy you. Besides, the old man is now free now, and you can follow whoever you love."


    "You...you..." The Blood God widened his eyes and his face was full of anger.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the half of the mountain where Jian Wuchen was located suddenly burst, and a majestic sword intent rose to the sky, like the undulating sea, sweeping around 80 million miles.


    Ye Tian and others were immediately shaken.


    "What a powerful sword intent, you have never seen it before!" The Blood God exclaimed, even forgetting his previous anger.


    Xue Lao on the side was also full of shocked expression: "What a genius of swordsmanship, if you hadn''t met Ye Tian, ??he was my chosen master before."


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them at this time, because he found that a blazing small sword was condensed above Jian Wuchen''s head.


    This is the Supreme Sword Seal!


    "Like my supreme knife mark, he finally got to this point." Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel very emotional.


    Back then, Jian Wuchen was inspired by his ultimate swordsmanship that made him embark on the ultimate kendo road, but he has been behind him.


    Now Jian Wuchen has finally succeeded.


    Condensing the Supreme Sword Seal, this is already the door to the ultimate kendo. Although the road behind is still difficult, he has at least successfully embarked on this road, and the rest just need to continue.


    "Ultimate swordsmanship, ultimate swordsmanship... On the road of life, there is no regrets in this life to have such an opponent and friend, hahaha..." Ye Tian immediately laughed.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, the sword energy was torn apart, the sword intent scattered, and the sky and the earth of the entire blood river were torn apart.


    This terrifying kendo breath erupted from the center of the blood river, pierced through the sky, and spread throughout the Gorefiend world.


    Suddenly, a series of exclamations came from all sides of the blood demon world.


    "What a strong kendo breath!"


    "Such swordsmanship, I''ve seen it for the first time in my life."


    "This kind of peerless swordsmanship, I am afraid some old undead comprehended it."


    "It seems that the world of blood demon is going to change."


    ...


    Every strong person felt this powerful kendo breath, and they left the customs and came towards the world of blood demon.


    One huge divine thoughts collided in the void, transmitting information.


    The whole Gorefiend world is boiling.


    Blood River Center.


    Jian Wuchen had already opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes even shot out two dazzling sword lights, their peerless sharpness, which made people afraid to look directly.


    If the ultimate sword is the power of destruction, then the ultimate sword is a peerless edge.


    The sharp breath made people tremble, as if walking on the tip of a sword.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Jian Wuchen also saw Ye Tian not far away.


    "You guy actually stayed here for more than two billion years, but congratulations, you have finally condensed the Supreme Sword Seal." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen also showed a smile, and he didn''t know why Ye Tian was so powerful at the beginning after condensing the Supreme Sword Seal.


    To put it bluntly, at this time, he has already surpassed the invincible-level geniuses of Qin Changfeng and Son of Evil, and he has become a heaven-defying-level genius.


    Ye Tian is now stronger than Jian Wuchen, and only the laws of time and space are left, as well as the advantages of the soul book.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s understanding was better than Jian Wuchen, but the gap was limited.


    Among the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple of this generation, only Jian Wuchen was closer to him.


    "Huh? Your cultivation base..." Suddenly, Jian Wuchen noticed the perfect cultivation base of the Lord God Ye Tianxia, ??and couldn''t help but be surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    He received the inheritance of the master of the old sword ghost, and only raised his cultivation to the pinnacle state of the lower main god, but Ye Tian had actually reached the perfect state, and he could be promoted to the middle main **** at any time.


    "You have adventures, and I have them too, haha, you have to keep working hard if you want to catch up with me." Ye Tian smiled.


    Jian Wuchen was stunned, and then he stared at Ye Tian, ??his gaze burst out with fighting intent, and shouted: "Although it is not as good as you now, my ultimate kendo is successful, just use you to test it."


    "Haha, I also want to see the power of Ultimate Kendo." Ye Tian laughed loudly.


    Not far away, both Xue Lao and Blood God looked expectant.


    The ultimate knife path, the strongest knife path.


    The ultimate kendo, the strongest kendo.


    The two strongest roads collided at this moment.


    Looking at the entire universe, this is probably something that is rarely encountered in countless eras.


    I saw Jian Wuchen urging his divine power, and the supreme knife mark burst out with a bright light. His whole person rose up into the sky and turned into a peerless divine sword. He was slaughtered towards Ye Tian. That unparalleled edge made people The souls are trembling.


    At the same time, Ye Tian suppressed his cultivation at the pinnacle realm of the lower Lord God, urging the Supreme Sword Mark to kill Xiang Jian Wuchen.


    The reason why he suppressed his cultivation base was because he didn''t want to use his cultivation base''s advantages to bully Jian Wuchen, and this time they were discussing kendo and sword doctrine instead of comparing combat power.


    With the same cultivation base and the same strongest way, the two of them collided in the world of Blood River with one sword and one sword.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook.


    Whether it is the ultimate sword way or the ultimate sword way, it is very solid.


    There is no extra sword air and sword light raging, only one sword and one sword are left between the heaven and the earth. The tip of the sword touches the tip of the sword, and the edge of the sword meets and destroys, blooming a scene of the universe''s destruction.


    Not far away, the expressions of Xue Lao and Blood God both changed.


    "It''s so terrifying, if it''s the same cultivation level, they can kill me in one shot." The blood god''s face was a little ugly.


    He believes that he has the inheritance of the dominance of the blood demon, possessing everything that the blood demon dominates, and is also a powerful genius.


    But compared with the two young men in front of him, he was far behind.


    Xue Lao said with emotion: "Even among the thousands of geniuses in Zhenwu Temple, they are the top two. I really look forward to the end of this era. Once the two of them grow up, they will inevitably create two legends and myths. "


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian separated.


    After all, Jian Wuchen was almost blasted away by Ye Tian.


    This is not Jian Wuchen''s ultimate swordsmanship difference, but his understanding of the ultimate swordsmanship is not as good as Ye Tian''s understanding of the ultimate swordsmanship. After all, Ye Tian condenses the supreme sword mark before him, and has the guidance of Emperor Ouyang.


    This gap cannot be made up at present.


    Jian Wuchen knew it too, so he didn''t care, but was very excited.


    Because now facing Ye Tian, ??he no longer has the kind of despair he had before. Although he is not as good as Ye Tian, ??he has already touched Ye Tian''s foundation. Although there is a gap between the two, the gap can already be seen.


    Compared with the sons of evil and the others, Jian Wuchen has already taken a big step forward.


    After the discussion, the two flew together.


    "Jian Wuchen, let me introduce you. This is the blood god, a friend I know in the blood demon world. This is the old blood, that is, the spirit of the blood river, but he now recognizes me as the master. "Ye Tian smiled.


    Jian Wuchen was taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t pay much attention to the Blood God. He was just a high-ranking god. As long as he was not a genius, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. .


    "You are really amazing, obviously I came before you, but you got the blood river." Jian Wuchen shook his head, his face full of envy.


    Ye Tian smiled, if it weren''t for him in a good time, I''m afraid this blood elder would recognize that the main sword is dust-free.


    No, he also grabbed Jian Wuchen''s great opportunity.


    "Hehe, you also have the inheritance of the old sword ghost, I am afraid there is no shortage of dominating artifacts." Ye Tian smiled and opened the topic.


    Jian Wuchen nodded and said, "I got three master artifacts, one attack and one defense, and one cave mansion type artifact."


    Jian Wuchen was very satisfied with the harvest of the Blood Demon World.


    Not only condensed the Supreme Sword Seal, but also got all the inheritance of a master.


    You know, Jian Wuchen got all the inheritance of the old sword ghost, not like Ye Tian, ??who only got the Blood River and Underground Fire City.


    All the treasures of the master of the old sword ghost, including divine tools and divine stones, as well as many treasures, were all passed on to Jian Wuchen.


    Now in terms of wealth, if the artifact of Blood River is removed, Ye Tian is far less than Jian Wuchen.


    "Although the blood demon world is the most dangerous, our gains are also great. This time we didn''t come here in vain." Ye Tian smiled.


    It can be said that the trip to the world of blood demons completely laid the road for their future powerhouse.


    Whether it was Ye Tian or Jian Wuchen, the strength was greatly increased, and even the artifact was obtained.


    Next, they only need to continue to comprehend the law and reach the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go, my guard is already level, it''s time to leave the blood demon world." Jian Wuchen said.


    "Wait~www.novelhall.com~ I will refine the blood river first." Ye Tian said.


    It will take some time to refine the origin of the blood river. Only by refining the blood river can he take the blood river away and take it out.


    But it is certain that when the blood river disappears, the entire blood demon world, and even the outside world, will shake.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and flew aside to refine the river of blood in the blood god''s unwilling and angry eyes.


    Jian Wuchen sat cross-legged in the void, realizing the supreme kendo just condensed.


    The Blood God licked his face and pulled Xue Lao aside to get in touch with the feelings, but it was a pity that Xue Lao couldn''t see the Blood God at all. He was so angry that the Blood God scolded and jumped, but there was no way.


    A hundred years later, Ye Tian refined the origin of the blood river, and before he waved his hand, the entire blood river disappeared and turned into a red ribbon wrapped around his waist.


    Countless gods in the blood demon world boiled on this day, and the huge river of blood above their heads disappeared out of thin air, something that had never happened before.

 Chapter 1289： return

    "The river of blood... disappeared?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    ...


    On this day, with the disappearance of the blood river, countless gods in the blood demon world were shocked.


    For countless years, they have long been accustomed to that **** river, but suddenly, the **** river disappeared, but everyone was a little bit unimaginable.


    That''s a mastering artifact! , Pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda


    Many people wonder why the river of blood disappeared.


    Of course, some people think that someone has subdued Blood River, but they dare not imagine.


    Because in their impression, only the supreme ruler can conquer this level of artifact.


    However, the Zhenwu Temple had long ago ordered that no masters were allowed to enter the blood demon world.


    Why did the river of blood disappear?


    This matter was destined to become a mystery in the Blood Demon World, and it was not until a long time later that it spread throughout the True Martial God Realm with the rise of Ye Tian.


    ...


    At the exit of the Gorefiend World, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen flew out side by side, and two familiar figures were greeted not far away, it was the Lord Leimen and the Lord Wang Bo.


    "Sword Wuchen!"


    Master Wang Bo heaved a sigh of relief and smiled when he saw Jian Wuchen.


    "Senior Youlao has been waiting for a long time." Jian Wuchen said apologetically.


    Wang Bo waved his hand and said with a smile: "As long as people are okay, you can see that you have gained a lot this time, and you have actually reached the pinnacle of the lower Lord God."


    However, just after he finished speaking, he saw Ye Tian on the side.


    Ye Tian''s lower master god''s realm of Consummation naturally couldn''t hide his master, and he was immediately taken aback, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You actually reached the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God!" Wang Bo said, looking at Ye Tian in shock.


    Lord Lei Meng also saw Ye Tian''s cultivation realm at this time, and he was also very shocked: "Your kid''s cultivation speed is too fast, right? How long has it been in the Zhenwu Temple? Actually, he has almost become the middle main god."


    "Thanks to the blessings of the two seniors, this trip to the Gorefiend World has gained a lot!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Wang Bo and Lei Meng shook their heads. Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were not the only geniuses who entered the world of Gorefiend, but Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were the only ones who could have this kind of harvest.


    They are very envious in their hearts, even if they are talented, even if they are so strong, such a genius will definitely become a strong person beyond them in the future.


    "It seems that it''s not too long before you leave the Zhenwu Temple, and I really look forward to your growth." After Wang Bo said, he waved his hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back and talk."


    At the moment, the four of them boarded a Shenzhou and set off toward the Supreme Holy City.


    On the way back, Ye Tian was practising while checking his own gains this time.


    He was already familiar with the Underground City of Fire and the Soul Book, so he put it aside for now.


    On the contrary, it was the river of blood that he had just obtained. Although he had refined it, he didn''t have time to discover the specific functions.


    At this time, there was still more than a hundred years away from the Supreme Holy City, just to familiarize him with the use of the blood river.


    When he came to his **** realm, Ye Tian released the bleeding river, and the blood-red ribbon instantly turned into the majestic blood river that spread all over the sky. The blood-red river rolled against the sky, constantly surging, and the world was dark red. .


    "Ye Tian, ??the softness of water is enough to overcome strength. The benefits of water are enough to crush rocks. Therefore, the blood river is one of offensive and defensive, and it is a very powerful artifact among the high-level sovereign artifact."


    The blood came out of aging, and as his voice fell, the whole blood river rolled violently, and the turbulent blood of the gods boiled up, making the whole world turbulent.


    This is Xue Lao''s intentional restraint, otherwise, Ye Tian''s God Realm would be shattered by the Blood River.


    Seeing such a terrifying power, Ye Tian was shocked and delighted. With such a powerful artifact, even if he could not fully activate it now, it was enough to exert a terrifying attack power.


    "Now you take a look at the defense of the blood river!" Xue Lao said again.


    I saw that the boundless river of blood entangled Ye Tian and turned into a blood-colored fortress. That countless **** blood, as if solidified into a crystal, was enough to resist any attack.


    Next to him, Old Xue continued: "Ye Tian, ??although you only have the realm of the lower Lord God, your body is the Heavenly Dragon God Body, which is equivalent to the God Body of the upper Lord God, and your God power is comparable to that of the upper Lord God, plus yours. The horror talent, spurring the blood to rise, has been able to exert a power that is not weak, and it should be equivalent to the attack of a lower-level master. As for defense, I am afraid that no one among the lower-level masters can break the defense of the blood river. Of course. As your strength continues to increase, the power of Blood River will continue to increase. This requires you to explore it yourself."


    Ye Tian nodded, and said with some excitement: "I didn''t expect the defense of Blood River to be so powerful!"


    Attack and defense, what he cares most about is defense. After all, like an artifact in a river of blood, he can''t use it often, but can only use it at critical times, so the defense is even more important.


    Of course, Ye Tian was also very satisfied with the offensive power of the lower dominator level.


    However, Ye Tian knew very well that with his own strength, he could only exert the power of the bleeding river, even if it was a defense, it would not last long.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t deal with the master, so this river of blood was enough to save his life.


    Moreover, in the dark, there are strong masters sent by the Zhenwu Temple to protect him, so you don''t need to worry about your own safety.


    After proficient in the blood river, Ye Tian began to comprehend the law of darkness, because he condensed the soul golden core, he can comprehend the law of darkness much faster and more efficiently.


    "At my current speed, I am afraid that it will only take a million years to be successfully promoted to the middle main god." Ye Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    You know, if he changes to the Golden Core of Soul Condensation, it will take him about 100 million years to be promoted to the realm of the middle main god.


    It is now a hundred times shorter.


    This is the horror of the Soul Book. Ye Tian felt that the most important thing he had obtained during this trip to the Gorefiend World was the Soul Book, even Blood River couldn''t match it.


    "I will continue to cultivate the Soul Book in the future. If I can enter the second realm, I am afraid that my understanding will be stronger." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    In the blink of an eye for a hundred years, Ye Tian and his party finally returned to the Supreme Holy City.


    Just as the son of evil left the customs, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen immediately flew to the residence of the son of evil, and three friends from the mainland of China gathered again to drink.


    However, seeing Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen''s cultivation base rise sharply, while the son of evil was shocked, he was also full of envy.


    "You two guys are also very lucky. I had some adventures in the eternal gods last time. Coupled with more than a billion years of penance, I reached the late stage of the lower main **** not long ago, but I didn''t expect to be You two have surpassed." The Evil Son said with a wry smile.


    Jian Wuchen smiled slightly and said: "Then you have to keep working hard. Now let alone catch up with Ye Tian, ??you don''t even miss me."


    He is now one level stronger than the son of evil, and coupled with the condensed supreme sword seal, his strength is far superior to the son of evil.


    The Evil Son glanced at Ye Tian, ??shook his head, and said, "I don''t want to chase this abnormality. The gap is too big."


    Coming all the way from the mainland of China, he had never surpassed Ye Tian at all, so he had given up long ago.


    Moreover, he knew that the gap between himself and Ye Tian was getting bigger and bigger, and even Jian Wuchen now made him feel a little unfathomable.


    This is what caused the son of evil the most. After all, Jian Wuchen was the bottom of their geniuses at the beginning, like Zifeng and Xingyu were stronger than Jian Wuchen.


    However, after Jian Wuchen entered the Zhenwu Temple, he continued to break through, and now he even pushed them far away.


    When the son of evil sighed in his heart, he also burst into a strong fighting spirit. After this gathering, he decided to continue to practice hard and try to catch up with Jian Wuchen.


    "By the way, are you coming back this time, are you going to participate in the internal competition?" The Evil Son asked suddenly.


    "Internal Competition?" Jian Wuchen said in doubt, then opened Skynet and began to inquire about internal competition.


    Ye Tian had already understood it, and said with a smile: "There are still 1.2 billion years before the next internal competition. I estimate that within 100 million years, I will be promoted to the middle-ranked main god. At that time, he will be released to be the master of the law enforcement hall I have no chance to participate in this internal competition."


    "That''s the best, otherwise we won''t have the chance to compete for the first place if you are a perverted participant in the internal competition. But this time, if you leave, the first place is probably Jian Wuchen." Evil Son said.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen had already learned about the internal competition from Skynet, and said with some surprise: "I didn''t expect this internal competition, there will be some geniuses from the previous session. Basically all of those''old people'' They are powerhouses at the Consummation level of the lower main gods. Some of them are very powerful, but they can take the opportunity to temper."


    The son of evil curled his lips in disdain: "These''old men'' rely on the Supreme Holy City and do not leave. They are short-sighted and are destined to be unable to become masters in this era."


    "That said, UU read www.uukanshu.com, but their strength is indeed not weak, you have to be careful this time, otherwise they will be squeezed from the top list, then you will be ashamed." Ye Tian laughed.


    The son of evil snorted coldly: "A group of people who don''t have self-confidence still want to squeeze me off the top list? Let them dream."


    Having said that, he had already made up his mind. After returning this time, he would exchange all the treasures into the treasures of heaven and earth that he needed, and then he would learn the rules and improve his strength.


    After all, those ¡®elders¡¯ have been practicing for a long time, and they are all at the cultivation level of the lower master god''s Consummation Realm. Even if their talent is a little bit worse than them, their strength is very powerful.


    Jian Wuchen was full of confidence. After all, his cultivation was only slightly worse than those ¡®old men¡¯, and he had gathered the supreme sword seal, and his strength was the top one on the supreme list, second only to Ye Tian.


    "I won''t participate in this excitement. After I have been promoted to the middle-ranked main god, I will also go back to the mainland of China. After so many years, I don''t know how the mainland is developing." Ye Tian sighed.


    Although through Skynet, he often pays attention to the mainland of China, but after all he didn''t go there personally, and he couldn''t understand many things after all.

 Chapter 1290： Put out

    After bidding farewell to Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, Ye Tian returned to his residence Shenzhou Hall, and then immediately retreated to understand the law of darkness, preparing to attack the realm of the middle lord god.


    "Once the internal competition of the Zhenwu Temple wins the first place, there will definitely be a lot of rewards, but to me now, that reward is nothing at all. I will now quickly reach the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection, and then accumulate capital. , At the end of this epoch, impact the realm of dominance."


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and thought to himself.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, winning the first place in the internal competition and getting rewards, staying in the supreme holy city, will have many benefits and infinite scenery.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about these anymore. He looked far ahead, and he was already on the agenda for promotion.


    Let you be a peerless and elegant, talented person, but if you can''t be promoted to the master, then your life will be over, even an ordinary lower master.


    Only by becoming a master and having eternal lifespan can you maximize your talents and truly stand at the pinnacle of this universe.


    "There are many benefits to staying in the Supreme Holy City, but going outside is more suitable for me. After all, there is not much time left in this era."


    Ye Tian thought so.


    Immediately, he began to urge the soul golden core to fully comprehend the law of darkness.


    Because of the soul golden core, he is now quickly comprehending the law of darkness, and he himself has reached the complete state of the lower main god, and if he wants to be promoted to the middle main god, everything is a matter of course.


    One hundred and seventy years later, Ye Tian was successfully promoted to the early stage of the middle main god.


    "Rumble..."


    A huge wave of divine power erupted from Ye Tian, ??and then swept all around.


    The guards of Shenzhou Temple were shocked.


    Master Lei Meng opened his eyes instantly, looked at Ye Tian''s residence in surprise, and muttered: "In just over a hundred years, he has been promoted to the realm of the middle lord god. This kid is really talented. Moreover, this divine power fluctuation is unexpected. Reaching the pinnacle level of the upper main god, this talent is really terrifying."


    Yes, after Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the middle main god, his divine power was already comparable to the powerhouse at the peak of the upper main god.


    After all, what he possessed was the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, and as he was promoted at this time, the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body also became stronger.


    You know, Tianlong is equivalent to a powerhouse at the dominance level, and Tianlong is naturally powerful.


    "Break through to the realm of the middle main god, my strength is stronger, now even if I encounter the powerhouse of the upper main **** Dzogchen level, I can deal with it without the blood river." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    The main **** is divided into three realms: lower, middle, and upper. The gap between each realm is very huge.


    Moreover, every time you are promoted to a realm, you can improve yourself once.


    "Ye Tian, ??congratulations." The voice of Lei Meng Master suddenly came.


    Ye Tian was not surprised by this. After all, Lord Raymond lived in the Shenzhou Palace, and his breakthrough was naturally not hidden from the opponent.


    "Congratulations to your highness for the breakthrough!" The beautiful housekeeper and a group of maids also saluted respectfully.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Now that I have been promoted to the realm of the middle lord god, and I am about to leave the Supreme Holy City, your mission is over. However, after waiting for you for so many years, you will divide these **** stones."


    For the beautiful housekeeper and a group of maids, each with a space ring, Ye Tian asked them to return to the Zhenwu Temple.


    After all, after he leaves the Supreme Holy City, this Shenzhou Temple will also be destroyed by Zhenwu Temple.


    Naturally, these people serving Ye Tian didn''t need to exist.


    As for waiting until Ye Tian comes back next time, unless there is an order from Emperor Ouyang, or after Ye Tian is promoted to ruler, he can return to the Supreme Holy City again.


    At present, Ye Tian''s practice in the Supreme Holy City has come to an end.


    "Brother Lei Meng, I will return to Master first, and I will come to you later." Ye Tian immediately looked at Master Lei Meng.


    Master Raymond smiled heartily, and said: "After staying in the Supreme Holy City for so many years, the birds are about to fade out. It''s time to go out and make trouble, haha!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then flew towards the inner city and came to the mountain where Emperor Ouyang was.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also informed the Zhenwu Temple headquarters through Skynet of his breakthrough.


    There are also many friends such as Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil.


    At the summit, Ye Tian saw his master Ouyang Emperor.


    Emperor Ouyang glanced at Ye Tian and found that Ye Tian had already been promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God: "I didn''t expect you to break through so quickly. It seems that two trips to the Eternal God Realm have brought you a lot of gains. From this point, too. It can be seen that your luck is very strong, so that you will get more opportunities in the future."


    "Master, how do you understand Qi Luck?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    When he was on the mainland of China, he was carrying the luck of the eighteen kingdoms of the North Sea, so he had more adventures and his strength improved step by step.


    Only at that time, because of his special birth, this created such a strong luck.


    But now that he has stepped into the universe, this theory of luck has made Ye Tian puzzled.


    Emperor Ouyang said lightly: "Qi Luck is related to the law of fate in the dark, and even the supreme can''t guess, but every creature in the universe has its own Qi Luck. This is innate and no one can force it. , But strong luck may not be a good thing."


    "Oh? Master, why is this?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. It''s not a good thing to have strong luck? How is this possible?


    Emperor Ouyang glanced at Ye Tian and continued: "Like the adventures of this time, if you don''t have enough strength, then the so-called adventures will become your burial place."


    Ye Tian suddenly became alert.


    Yes, this trip to the blood demon world is very dangerous, and if they have enough talent and strength, it is impossible to pass the test of the underground fire city and get the underground fire city.


    Moreover, if it were not for the deterrence of Emperor Ouyang, the cheap master, the blood **** would have taken him directly.


    Although these adventures are great, the dangers are also great.


    Therefore, the adventures brought about by strong luck may not be a good thing. After all, it depends on your own strength.


    "Well, you have now been promoted to the realm of the middle main god. It''s time to go out and practice." Dijun Ouyang waved his hand and continued: "You are practicing the ultimate sword way, and the teacher has given you the ultimate sword book. The way down, you can only rely on yourself. What the teacher can help, can only be on foreign objects."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Emperor Ouyang said again: "In this space ring there is a set of subordinate mastering artifacts, which are specially made for you by the teacher, and it is most suitable for you."


    Ye Tian took this spatial ring, not eager to watch it, and continued to listen to the teachings of Emperor Ouyang.


    About to leave the Supreme Holy City, the outside world is broader and more dangerous, Ye Tian naturally dare not care.


    "Remember, the law is the fundamental. Now you don''t have to rush to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship. You should improve the law first. After you are promoted to the master, you have time to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship." Emperor Ouyang reminded Ye Tian again.


    Ye Tian nodded, he naturally knew that, the most important thing right now was to be promoted to dominance.


    "One more thing to remember, the news that you are my disciple has already been passed out. This cannot be hidden. Therefore, those strong against God''s Domain will take the opportunity to assassinate you. Even if you are protected by the strong from Zhenwu Temple, you must be careful. "Ouyang Dijun said solemnly.


    You know, for so many years, many geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple have been strangled in the cradle by the powerhouses of the enemy God''s Domain.


    Those who are hostile to the realm of God have strong people hiding in the realm of Zhenwu, while spying on the news of the realm of Zhenwu, while strangling the genius of the realm of Zhenwu.


    Ye Tian is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, and this identity alone is enough to make those strong against God''s Domain kill Ye Tian at all costs.


    This is the biggest danger for Ye Tian to go out to experience this time.


    Ye Tian knew about this a long time ago, and nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Master, rest assured, I will be careful."


    In fact, Emperor Ouyang gave him a set of low-level dominating artifacts to prevent these strong opponents from the Gods Domain from assassinating Ye Tian. Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s identity and strength, he does not need to use the dominating artifacts in the True Martial Domain.


    "Go, I''ve arranged it for you for the teacher. The Kingdom of God you released this time is your hometown, the Kingdom of Cloud Mountain. The Zhenwu Temple has already completed the procedures for you, so you can take the Lord of Raymond directly to take office. Now." Emperor Ouyang waved his hand immediately, and Ye Tian bowed and saluted, and then went down the mountain to greet the seniors.


    Several seniors also encouraged Ye Tian, ??and asked Ye Tian to be careful against the strong in God''s Domain.


    When returning to the Shenzhou Palace, Jian Wuchen and the son of evil had both arrived and were about to see Ye Tian off.


    Lord Lei Meng on the side said: "Ye Tian, ??I have received a notice from the senior management that your place of release this time is Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom, which is your hometown. As for your position, you also know that it is law enforcement. the Lord."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Jian Wuchen and the son of evil, and smiled: "I''m going one step first, you have to come out quickly."


    "It''s okay to leave~www.novelhall.com~ Our pressure is finally much less, haha!" The evil son said with a smile.


    "Since the place where you put it out is worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, you will take care of the Shenzhou Continent, and help me take care of those descendants." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian nodded. Although Jian Wuchen did not marry a wife and have children, the descendants of their Jian family have already opened their branches and leaves in the Shenzhou Continent. They are a big family.


    Moreover, according to the news that Ye Tian received last time, many gods have been born in the Shenzhou Continent, and there are an endless stream of powers at the level of gods.


    Coupled with the care of Emperor Baiyun Mountain, the entire Wushan Island galaxy has long become the back garden of the Chinese mainland. The five major forces of Wushan Island can only live under the Chinese mainland.


    "Goodbye, Supreme Holy City!"


    Saying goodbye to the son of evil and Jian Wuchen, the masters of Ye Tian and Leimeng entered Shenzhou, and then left the Supreme Holy City.


    At the same time, the news of Ye Tian''s departure was also sent to the same group of geniuses as Ye Tian by the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple. Geniuses like Qin Changfeng, Wen Fengyun, and Leike were silent and speechless when they heard about this.

 Chapter 1291： meet

    Ye Tian left!


    When the geniuses who entered the Zhenwu Temple in the same group as Ye Tian heard this news, they were shocked one by one, and even some could not believe it.


    After all, only two billion years or so have passed, and some of them are still in the early stage of the lower main god, and most of them have reached the middle stage of the lower main god.


    But Ye Tian has actually been promoted to the realm of the middle main god. Such a terrifying speed of cultivation has shocked and sighed these geniuses. They felt that it was their sadness to be in the same era with such a genius.


    ...


    &n, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudabsp; "Damn it!"


    In a palace, Qin Changfeng clenched his fists, his expression ugly.


    For so many years, he regarded Ye Tian as his opponent and wanted to surpass, so he has always worked hard and desperately.


    But now, he realized that he and Ye Tian are not at the same level.


    While they were still preparing for the internal competition, Ye Tian had already looked down on the internal competition and went straight out to experience it.


    This is the first time Qin Changfeng has been so ignored when he grows so big. In the past, he stood proudly on the peak and looked down on all the geniuses, but after meeting Ye Tian, ??he has been held down by him.


    This made Qin Changfeng very unwilling. He swore that he would surpass Ye Tian.


    ...


    At the same time, Leike and Wen Fengyun, two invincible geniuses, also got the news. They were better, not as entangled as Qin Changfeng, but they were also full of unwillingness.


    After all, these invincible geniuses, which one is not invincible all the way?


    Now being surpassed by others, and far behind, naturally unhappy in my heart.


    So they all cheered up and continued to work hard.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s departure greatly stimulated these geniuses.


    Even some slack geniuses, after hearing the news of Ye Tian''s departure, they abruptly cheered up and continued to practice hard.


    Perhaps in their hearts, it is not that they want to surpass Ye Tian, ??but that they are not thrown too far away by Ye Tian, ??otherwise they would be too embarrassed to be the same genius as Ye Tian.


    Not to mention the entanglement in the hearts of the geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple, Ye Tian had already left the Supreme Holy City at this time in the Shenzhou dominated by Raymond.


    Soon after, Shenzhou broke through the outer space and entered the positive universe from the dark universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??the front is to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom, should you send a message to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall of Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom in advance?" Lord Leimen said.


    Ye Tian nodded, then turned on Skynet, and sent the information that he was about to arrive in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    The headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain had long received news from the Zhenwu Temple headquarters and knew that Ye Tian would come to succeed the Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall. At this time, they received Ye Tian¡¯s message and immediately arranged for Ye Tian¡¯s inauguration ceremony. , And some senior officials came out to greet Ye Tian.


    The headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain is located in the capital of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. When Ye Tian arrived here, two deputy heads of the Law Enforcement Hall were already waiting here.


    These two deputy hall masters, a man and a woman, named Li Si and Fei Lina respectively, are both powerful at the Dzogchen level of the upper main god, and they exude a frightening aura.


    Ye Tian glanced away, and he was slightly awe-inspiring, knowing that these two deputy hall masters were not ordinary high-ranking master gods Dzogchen, because the aura exuding from them was almost approaching the rule of Leimeng.


    "Li Si has seen Hall Master Ye and Master Leimeng!"


    "Fei Lina has seen Hall Master Ye and Master Lei Meng!"


    Li Si and Fei Lina saw Ye Tian and Lei Meng master coming out of Shenzhou, and they quickly saluted them respectfully.


    It is normal for them to be respectful to the ruler of Raymond. After all, they are the ruler, the figure standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    As for being respectful to Ye Tian, ??he was forced.


    Yes, it was forced.


    Li Si and Fei Lina are both powerful masters at the Dzogchen level of the upper Lord God, and even with their talents and combat skills, they are enough to leapfrog against the general lower masters.


    But now they have to bow their heads to a middle main god, it is strange that they will be willing.


    But Ye Tian is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, with great power.


    According to the regulations of the Zhenwu Temple, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is in charge of everything in the Hall of Law Enforcement. Their deputy hall master is actually the assistant of the hall master. Only if the hall master approves them, they have a little power. Otherwise, if Ye Tian gives an order, Let them go.


    Therefore, Li Si and Fei Lina had to treat Ye Tian respectfully.


    "I heard that Ye Tian was the first place in the last Celestial War. How long has it been? He was actually promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God. It seems that he is not only talented, but also has some adventures." Li Si was a little envious. And jealous.


    "Hmph, please be proud of it now. There is not much time left in this era. I don''t believe you can be promoted to the master. As long as you are not promoted to the master, no matter how talented you are, you will be the same as us in the future. Secretly upset.


    Yes, the two of them were also geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple before, and they also became the masters of a certain Kingdom Law Enforcement Hall. At that time, they were like Ye Tian today, with unlimited scenery.


    But they were not promoted to the realm of dominance in the end, so after a few epochs, although their strength has increased a lot, they can even compete with dominance, but their status is far inferior to dominance.


    Because the master, even the lower master, has the chance to be promoted to the middle master, and the time will be longer at most.


    And these upper-level master gods have reached the perfection, and it is already the limit to be able to compete with the lower-level masters. If they want to compete with the middle-level master gods, it is impossible to do it.


    Therefore, their status is naturally not as good as those who dominate.


    "You two don''t have to be polite. Yemou came here for the first time, and I will need a lot of help from the two in the future." Ye Tian looked at Li Si and Fei Lina in front of him and said with a smile.


    Although he is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall and has great power, there is no need to fear Li Si and Fei Lina.


    However, the strength of these two people is good after all, and maybe they will be used in the future. Be polite to them, presumably the Hall Master is comfortable.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Tian being so polite and not being domineering at all, Li Si and Fei Lina were secretly relieved, and their impression of Ye Tian also improved a lot.


    "Hall Master, you can go back with us to rest first. We have arranged your inauguration ceremony. When do you plan to start?" Li Si asked respectfully.


    Ye Tian flew side by side with them to the imperial capital, and said, "In three months!"


    "Three months?" Li Si was a little puzzled. In the past, when some hall masters took office, they were anxious to start the inauguration ceremony to declare their status to the gods of the Kingdom of God. After all, many people love scenery.


    Some low-key people in that area will not delay the road for more than a month, so Li Sicai was a little surprised.


    However, this was Ye Tian''s decision, and he couldn''t blame it.


    Right now, he nodded and said: "Yes, the subordinates will order to go down."


    "Well, I''m tired of it." Ye Tian nodded, then suddenly raised his head and looked forward, the void split open, and a familiar figure walked out of it, exuding a majestic atmosphere.


    "Baiyunshan!"


    Raymond''s dominating voice came immediately.


    The person in front of him who came suddenly was the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    "I have seen the emperor!" Li Si and Fei Lina hurriedly saluted.


    "Ye Tian has seen..." Ye Tian also wanted to salute, but was stopped by the Lord Leimen.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain was taken aback by Ye Tian¡¯s actions, and immediately said: "Brother Ye, don¡¯t do that. You are the head of the Zhenwu Temple''s Law Enforcement Hall. In terms of your status, you are equal to me. Compatible with peers."


    "If this is the case, then the younger brother has seen Big Brother Bai." Ye Tian nodded, saluting before because Baiyun Mountain had taken care of him a lot, and for so many years, Emperor Baiyun Mountain has also taken great care of the Shenzhou Continent. , So he was a little grateful.


    The Raymond Lord on the side smiled at this moment: "That''s right, Ye Tian, ??with your talent, you will be promoted to the Lord sooner or later, and your future achievements will definitely be higher than ours, so you don¡¯t need to be polite when you meet the Lord in the future. People dare to say something about you."


    In fact, he didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Tian is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang. In Zhenwu Divine Realm, there are only two people who can be equal to Emperor Ouyang. One is the Supreme Lord of the Supreme Holy City, and the other is the founder of the mercenary world. .


    As for the others, who would dare to be equal to Emperor Ouyang?


    Therefore, no one dared to claim to be Ye Tian''s predecessor.


    "Brother Ye, I know that you will come to our Kingdom of God to be the master of the Law Enforcement Hall. Don''t worry, if you have any help in the future, even if you tell my brother, I will fully cooperate with you during your tenure." Bye Emperor Yunshan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian quickly thanked him, "Thank you, brother, for so many years, thank you, brother, for helping me take care of Shenzhou Star."


    Shenzhou Star is the Continent of Shenzhou, and it is called Shenzhou Star to the outside world. After all, it is a planet, so it is hard to call it Continent of Shenzhou.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ people from the mainland of China still call the mainland of China. This is a habit.


    "Hehe, that''s just a small matter, you don''t need to care." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan waved his hand, and then said: "This time to celebrate your promotion to the realm of the middle lord **** and your appointment as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, I have taken the position of the city lord of Wushan City. Listed in your name, you have time to find someone to inherit, which will also facilitate the future development of your Shenzhou Star."


    "Thank you, Brother." Ye Tian said happily.


    The City Lord of Wushan City is in charge of the entire Wushan Island galaxy, and Shenzhou Star is only a planet in the Wushan Island Galaxy. With the position of City Lord Wushan City, the development of Shenzhou Star will be more smooth in the future.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t plan to be the city lord himself. After all, his position as the lord of the Law Enforcement Hall was equal to that of Baiyun Mountain. The lord of Wushan City should be left to one of his own juniors.


    It happened that Ye Tian was going to return to the mainland of China this time, to see if there were any outstanding juniors, let him be the lord of the city.


    This is why Ye Tian scheduled the inauguration ceremony three months later. He plans to start the inauguration ceremony after returning from the mainland of China.

 Chapter 1292： Take office

    "Get out... get out!"


    "All spread out..."


    Worshiping the **** of Yunshan Divine Kingdom, a lower lord **** wearing a special armor walked along the wide road. They dispersed the surrounding crowd and cleared out an empty road.


    Not far away, there was a Royal Guard to assist and help, the all lower level of the main god, people were shocking to see.


    "Too overbearing, why don''t you let us go through such a road?" In the crowd, a young man with short hair looked angry.


    A gray-clothed middle-aged man next to him glanced at him and snorted coldly: "Idiot, don''t look at who they are? That''s the Royal Guards and the law enforcement army of Zhenwu Temple. One of them is a soldier. The lower main god, the team leader is the middle main god, the squad leader is the upper main god, and the legion commander is the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the upper main god. This time it is all a legion. This is definitely to welcome the big man."


    The short-haired young man was shocked when he heard the words, and couldn''t help being shocked: "Which master is coming? Why didn''t any news come out before?"


    "It should not be. If the ruler comes, our emperor will personally take the strong to greet him, but now although there is a royal guard, it is dominated by the law enforcement army of the Zhenwu Temple. I think 80% of the people are a high-level law enforcement army. "The middle-aged man in gray said.


    The people next to him couldn''t help but nodded, and they also saw that the law enforcement forces from the Zhenwu Temple were the main ones maintaining order in front, and the Royal Guards were only assisting.


    "I heard that the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall of our worship of the Yunshan Kingdom has just left his post. The big man who came this time is probably the new hall master." An old man said, his eyes are deep and he is extraordinary, but he is a middle-ranking master god. , So knowledgeable and faintly guessed the identity of the visitor.


    Suddenly, someone agreed: "I''ve also heard about this. It seems that the person here is a genius from the Zhenwu Temple, and to be the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, I am afraid that at least he must be a super genius on the top of the list, or even the supreme. The genius of the list."


    "Did not Ye Tian, ??the super genius of our worship of Yunshan Divine Kingdom in the last Celestial War, won the first place? He is a genius on the supreme list, and it is said that he was accepted as a disciple by a great figure in Zhenwu Temple." A young man said.


    Someone nearby recognized him and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Zhang Ji, you are Zhang Ji, I know you, you passed the preliminary round in the last Celestial War."


    Zhang Ji smiled faintly, did not speak, but looked forward.


    At this time, the others also looked forward.


    A huge spatial crack suddenly opened there, and then a group of five figures walked out of it. It was Ye Tian and Emperor Baiyunshan, as well as Lord Leimen, and Li Si and Fei Lina, the two deputy halls of the law enforcement hall. the Lord.


    "Meet the hall master!"


    "Meet the hall master!"


    The law enforcement troops of the Zhenwu Temple, at this time, respectfully kneeled on one knee and shouted loudly.


    Everyone knew that the visitor was the new head of the Law Enforcement Hall of Zhenwu Temple in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Huh, that person seems familiar?"


    "Oh my God, that was the Great Emperor Yunshan. The Great Emperor actually went to meet him in advance. This hall master has an extraordinary background!"


    "No, that''s Ye Tian! That''s our super genius Ye Tian who worships Yunshan Divine Kingdom."


    "Yeah, it''s Ye Tian. I didn''t expect that he would be promoted to the middle main **** and become the head of the law enforcement hall so quickly.


    "It''s incredible."


    ...


    Among the crowd, there were constant exclamations.


    More than two billion years have passed, and Ye Tian''s reputation in worshiping the Yunshan God Kingdom has not only not declined, but has increased a lot.


    After all, Ye Tian''s achievements in the battle of the gods were so high that it attracted worldwide attention and it was impossible for people to forget it.


    At this time, as the news of Ye Tian''s identity spread, the surroundings suddenly became noisy.


    Ye Tian glanced at the people around him casually and smiled slightly.


    When he came to the capital of God, he was just a small person at the level of a god, and now he is returning again, but he is the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall comparable to Emperor Yunshan.


    "Brother Ye, I will go back first. After three months, I will congratulate you on taking office." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said with a smile.


    "Brother, go slowly!" Ye Tian nodded, and Lord Leimen by the side also nodded to the Great Emperor Yunshan.


    "Chichi!" Baiyun Mountain suddenly tore the void and left the place.


    The entire **** is full of formations and restrictions, and only the Great Emperor Baiyunshan can tear the void here and move it, otherwise it would be impossible even for the Lord of Raymond.


    After all, the formation restrictions here are all controlled by Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Watching Emperor Baiyunshan leave, Ye Tian, ??led by Li Si and Fei Lina, went to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    A group of law enforcement troops opened the way, and the Royal Guards kept order on both sides.


    The gods on both sides of the avenue were watching from a distance, as if surrounded by a high sun.


    "I didn''t expect that the newly appointed Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall turned out to be Ye Tian. It''s my luck!" Zhang Ji watched Ye Tianyuan go in the crowd, his eyes flashed, and he thought to himself.


    Immediately, he got into the crowd and left the place.


    After walking around the streets of Shendu for a few times, and after confirming that no one was following him, Zhang Ji came to a courtyard and then passed through a secret passage to a dark room.


    In this dark room, there is a huge blood-colored diamond-shaped crystal. What is amazing is that this diamond-shaped crystal is actually reflected in a terrifying grimace, like a devil in hell, full of evil and terror.


    "Well, Lord Gorefiend!" Zhang Ji came to the diamond-shaped crystal and knelt on the ground respectfully, with a full face, as if worshiping his master.


    The face of the devil on the diamond-shaped crystal suddenly became clear, and the evil aura exuding became even stronger.


    Immediately, a hoarse and unpleasant voice came from inside: "Zhang Ji, why are you here?"


    "Report to Lord Gorefiend that his subordinates have just inquired about a big piece of news. The newly appointed hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Yunshan Kingdom of God is actually Ye Tian, ??the first person in the last Celestial War, and he has just arrived in the capital. Because Lord Gorefiend asked his subordinates to pay attention to Ye Tian''s news before, his subordinates immediately reported it." Zhang Ji said respectfully.


    "Oh!"


    The devil''s face in the diamond-shaped crystal was startled when he heard the words, and then laughed: "Sure enough, I knew that Ye Tian was a genius who came out of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. Once he was released, he would definitely come to Baiyun Mountain God. The head of the National Law Enforcement Hall, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would be released so soon. It really was the person who ordered to pay close attention to him.¡±


    After all, this devil''s face suddenly spit out a **** light and shot it at Zhang Ji. Not only did Zhang Ji not dodge when seeing this, he was full of joy.


    Seeing that the blood light touched Zhang Ji''s body, it immediately merged into it. Then Zhang Ji''s complexion became red, his entire skin was red, and he exuded a powerful breath.


    Zhang Ji also rolled on the ground in pain, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "boom!"


    After half an hour, Zhang Ji roared, and a powerful breath swept out of him.


    "Middle Lord God Realm!" Zhang Ji stood up, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    He was only in the middle stage of the lower main god, but now, he suddenly jumped to the realm of the middle main god.


    If this comes out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    Zhang Ji quickly knelt down and thanked him: "Thank you, Lord Gorefiend, for the gift."


    "This is your reward!" The devil''s face in the diamond-shaped crystal said proudly: "Don''t worry, as long as you continue to be faithful to this lord, there will be your benefits in the future. Now you go and continue to pay attention to Ye Tian''s whereabouts. As soon as there is news of him, immediately send it to this master."


    "Yes!" Zhang Ji took his orders and resigned.


    Watching Zhang Ji leave, the devil''s face in the diamond-shaped crystal suddenly showed a disdainful sneer: "These gods from the True Martial Realm are really stupid. I just abruptly increased his power to make him comparable to the middle lord god. As for his The law comprehension is still only the realm of the lower main god. And he accepted my true blood, destined to be demonized by the blood, and become my blood demon puppet. Huh, the true martial **** domain? Sooner or later, it will be swallowed by our blood demon **** domain. Sooner or later, this universe will be Our blood demon god''s domain."


    As the voice fell, the devil''s face on the diamond crystal gradually faded and disappeared.


    ...


    The headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After Ye Tian arrived here, he said to Li Si and Fei Lina: "You two should go to work. The affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall are the most important. I have to familiarize myself with the situation here. Act according to the Lord¡¯s arrangement."


    "Yes!" Li Si and Fei Lina retired immediately.


    They are indeed very busy. After all, the Department of Law Enforcement Hall is very important, and it is even related to the safety of the True Martial God Realm. They dare not slack in the slightest.


    After watching the two of Li Si leave ~www.novelhall.com~ he said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??the news of your appointment will probably be uploaded on Skynet soon. The spies that are hostile to God''s Domain will also know, I am afraid they will immediately plan an assassination against you, and you must be prepared."


    Raymond Master had a serious face and a solemn expression, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Because Ye Tian''s identity is too big, as a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, those hostile Gods will assassinate Ye Tian at all costs.


    At that time, not to mention that Ye Tian is in danger, even if his Lei Meng ruler will be affected by the pond fish, there may be a danger of falling.


    Ye Tian knew this too, and immediately nodded, his face solemnly said: "I understand, but I can''t avoid this level. This is my test."


    Lord Leimen nodded and said, "Of course, don''t worry too much. This is the **** of the Kingdom of Cloud Mountain. There are countless formations and restrictions. Even a middle-ranking ruler cannot kill you here. Moreover, every In a star field, there are high-level members of our Zhenwu Temple. As long as they cannot kill you with one blow, they will be killed by the high-level members of our Zhenwu Temple."


    Ye Tian nodded, he also knew this.

 Chapter 1293： track

    Although most of the masters of the Zhenwu Temple are in the supreme holy city of the dark universe and the battlefield of the gods, there are still many strong guards in the real universe.


    At the very least, every star has a strong master at the upper dominance level, and one master at the Dzogchen level in every one hundred star domains. At the same time, there is also a master at the kingship level who patrols everywhere all year round.


    Powerful masters at the dominance level are very fast, especially these masters of the right universe, each of them is equipped with the best Shenzhou. In the stars where they are seated, they can rush to sit down in a short time. Anywhere.


    Therefore, there is very little time left for the assassination of the hostile God¡¯s Domain. Basically, there is only one opportunity for the hostile God¡¯s Domain to plan an assassination. After an assassination, regardless of whether it can be successful in `Pig`Pig Island` novel `www`huzud`, those who participated in the assassination The strong opponents of God''s Domain will be beheaded.


    Once these powerhouses are beheaded, they want to launch a second assassination, the preparation time and cost are much more.


    For most of the geniuses in Zhenwu Temple, they experienced just one assassination when they were released.


    Even if it is a genius on the supreme list, the hostile God''s Domain will only arrange an assassination, and the strongest sent out will be more powerful and well prepared.


    After all, it is not easy for those hostile Gods to transport to the True Martial Gods Realm, and even if they are transported, they must be careful to hide them, otherwise they will die if they are revealed.


    You must know that in the true universe, the countless laws in the universe are operating in a very balanced order. Although the power of the dominance level can constrain their aura, as long as there is a king-level master urging a supreme artifact, it will Can monitor the masters in the entire True Martial God Realm, the more powerful the master, the less likely it is to hide from the visit of the supreme artifact.


    In this way, it is basically impossible for the hostile God''s Domain to transport the power of the dominance level from the real universe. At least so far, no God''s Domain has such capabilities, and Zhenwu God''s Domain itself cannot do it.


    Therefore, those who are hostile to the gods lurking in the dominion level powerhouse, only come from the dark universe.


    Although the laws in the dark universe are very clear, they are at the same time more violent and can only be endured by powerful masters at the dominance level. Ordinary upper master gods are very difficult.


    In such an environment, even with supreme artifacts, it is impossible to monitor the entire True Martial God Realm.


    Therefore, the masters who are lurking in the hostile gods are usually hiding in the dark universe, and then the spies of the main gods, gods, and even gods are active in the gods, collecting information, and then formulating various assassination plans. .


    However, there is the Supreme Holy City in the Dark Universe, and there are many masters of the True Martial Realm in the battlefield of the gods. It is not easy for the masters of those hostile Gods to come from the battlefield of the gods. The detection is even more difficult.


    Therefore, the number of these mixed masters is not large, so every time they assassinate, the price they pay is also very high, and no matter how many assassinations, those hostile God''s Domain cannot support it.


    Moreover, the strength of these mixed masters is limited, at most a high-level master, this is still a very heavy price to mix.


    As for those who dominate Dzogchen, or who are at the rank of kings, don''t even want to get mixed up. Their strength is even stronger, and no matter how powerful they are, even in an environment like the Dark Universe, it is impossible to hide the super powers of the Zhenwu Temple.


    But in fact, most of the masters who came from hostile God''s Domain were lower-level masters, and the number of middle-level masters was very small.


    In the records of the Zhenwu Temple over the years, even if those strong against God''s Domain assassinate a genius on the supreme ranking, they will only use the lower masters, and the number will follow.


    Only those who are well-known, have been on the assassination list of the enemy God''s Domain, and are focused on, will attract the assassination of those middle masters.


    As for the few high-ranking masters, they are basically the heads of the enemy God''s Domain lurking in the True Martial God''s Domain. Although they will also participate in the assassination, even the geniuses on the supreme list can''t attract them.


    Only those powerful geniuses that have been difficult to appear in countless epochs, phenomenon-level geniuses, have a 100% chance of becoming a terrifying genius who dominates Dzogchen and have a great chance to be crowned kings, will this level of enemy gods domain powerhouses take action.


    "Ye Tian, ??your status is extraordinary. You are already on the assassination list of the hostile God''s Domain based on your status as the disciple of Emperor Ouyang, and you are ranked very high, and you are listed as a 100% potential seed to dominate the Dzogchen, so They plan to assassinate you, and it must be a powerful person at the upper dominating level."


    Master Raymond said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, he knew this without the need for Master Raymond to say.


    After all, no one is an idiot to be the main god.


    Master Leimen continued: "But you can rest assured that our Zhenwu Temple has long been prepared. It is impossible for those high-ranking masters to take action against you. At most, they will attract the powerhouses of Zhenwu Temple. The master, or the lower master, will deliver a fatal blow to you."


    "If it''s just a subordinate master, I''m not afraid." Ye Tian said confidently.


    There is the Underground City of Fire, and the lower-level master artifact set given to him by Emperor Ouyang, and the blood river, the lower-level master...Even if it is a low-level master of the peak, like Raymond, it is difficult to kill him, it is impossible to do One hit kills.


    And once they can''t be killed with one blow, those strong in the Zhenwu Temple who rush over will kill them with one blow.


    "I believe this. After all, Emperor Ouyang cannot fail to give you the master of the artifact, but the people who are hostile to God''s Domain will know, so the strong who will make a fatal blow to you must be the mid-level master." Shen Sheng said.


    Ye Tian nodded. People who are hostile to God''s Domain are not idiots. The strong ones who can be sent over must be very intelligent and good at assassination, otherwise they would not be sent over.


    "However, too much preparation is required to assassinate you once, and once you fail, the price paid is too great, so even if you know that you are a disciple of Ouyang Dijun, the potential is great, I am afraid they can only make plans for you. One assassination plan, there is no power to carry out a second assassination opportunity." The Lord Raymond said with a smile.


    He was telling Ye Tian that as long as he survived an assassination, he wouldn''t need to worry too much later.


    Ye Tian nodded. He was very clear about this. There were not many high-ranking masters who had mixed up in the enemy God''s Domain, and it was impossible for them to use all their resources on him. After all, there are many geniuses outside the True Martial God''s Domain, like Jiang Hua. The kind of supreme ranking genius who understands the laws of space is also the object of focus by the enemy God''s Domain, so even if Ye Tian''s status is extraordinary, he will only be assassinated once before he shows a stronger talent.


    However, even if there was only one assassination, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless.


    "I am afraid that those people who are hostile to God''s Domain have already learned that I have come to Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom. They must be making plans to assassinate me." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Raimond master on the side continued to tell Ye Tian the precautions. He said: "Ye Tian, ??we can expect that only the median master will actually attack you, but these median masters must be armed with disposable super weapons. These weapons even They can give them a blow from a superior master. However, in the kingdom of God, it is impossible for them to assassinate you accurately. Therefore, they will only choose to be in the kingdom of God. outer."


    "At present, my deity will stay in Baiyun Mountain God, and the clone will go out." Ye Tian said.


    Master Raymond nodded and said, "Well, as long as you are in God''s country, you don''t have to worry. Okay, you can rest first, and the chance of defense is left to me."


    This is his duty.


    Ye Tian nodded and sent Lei Meng Master to the side room, while he himself split up a clone, left the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall, and went to the Teleportation Array Square, ready to go to the mainland of China.


    "Huh? Come out so soon?"


    When Ye Tian left the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall and headed to the Teleportation Array Square, Zhang Ji had already followed him in the crowd.


    At the same time, he had already sent back Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Outing? How many people?" A message soon came from the messaging side.


    "One person!" Zhang Ji immediately replied.


    "A person? It must be a clone, don''t bother, continue to monitor." The transmission side replied.


    Zhang Ji nodded. He also knew that every genius on the supreme list would be guarded by a dominating guard. If their deity went out, there would definitely be more than one person.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had just taken office, and he didn''t even start the inauguration ceremony. How could he go out to practice.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Ji saw Ye Tian come out, he guessed it was a clone.


    However, Zhang Ji chose to follow along.


    "Although it''s just a clone, but he went out right after he took office. There must be something important, and I have more chances to learn more." Zhang Ji''s eyes burst with dazzling light.


    No one is a fool to become the main god.


    Those who are hostile to God''s Domain have no time to pay attention to a clone of Ye Tian district, but he is different. He has time ~www.novelhall.com~ At the moment, Zhang Ji let one of his servants continue to monitor here, and he is following this clone of Ye Tian The transmission passed.


    People in the Teleportation Array Square are constantly coming and going, and there are gods of each level, so even Ye Tian did not find anyone tracking him in secret.


    Through the teleportation array here, Ye Tian went directly to the teleportation array square in Wushan City, and then continued to teleport, directly to Dongyang Island.


    Here, he met several of his wives.


    "Dongyang Island?"


    In the crowd, Zhang Ji looked at Ye Tian''s leaving back, frowned slightly, and then opened Skynet to investigate.


    Ye Tian, ??honorary island owner of Dongyang Island.


    "So it seems that he came out this time to visit relatives and friends." Zhang Ji suddenly understood the purpose of Ye Tian''s outing this time.


    However, he did not give up tracking, but chose to continue.

 Chapter 1294： Things are not

    c_t;Because there are too many people in the teleportation array, Ye Tian didn''t know that he had been followed. He came to his Lanxi Temple at this moment. [Quick update, refreshing website pages, few advertisements, I like this kind of website the most, I must praise it]


    Many of his wives are practicing here, and they usually go out to practice in clones. After all, their strength is too weak, and Ye Tian is not at ease.


    But it doesn''t matter if you are a clone, you will only lose a little bit of God Stone if you die. With Ye Tian''s current wealth, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Big Brother Ye!"


    Because the proposal got Ye Tian''s information from Skynet, at the door of Lanxi Temple, Mu Bingxue, Yan Huo and other women had already been waiting here.


    Ye Tian greeted him with a smile and hugged his wives one by one.


    Afterwards, they entered the Lanxi Hall and kept warm.


    "Brother Ye, our Ye family is growing bigger and bigger now, but because our strength is too weak, we can only attach to Dongyang Island at present. However, as our Ye family grows larger, it is impossible to continue to attach to Dongyang Island. Island..." Yanhuo said to Ye Tian.


    Among Ye Tian''s wives, only Yanhuo was the best at managing. Mu Bingxue, Zhang Tutu, and Lin Tingting all only knew about cultivation.


    Ye Tian smiled and listened to his wife''s narration while thinking.


    More than two billion years have passed, and not only the mainland of China has developed and grown, but the Ye family has also grown.


    But this growth is only equivalent to the mainland of China. For the entire Dongyang Island and even Wushan City, the Ye Family''s strength is really vulnerable.


    The reason why the Ye Family is so beautiful now that even the city lord of Wushan City didn''t dare to offend, that the big clans of God Capital had to deliberately befriend each other, this was because Ye Tian''s deterrent force existed.


    The Ye Family itself is just a group of gods. Although there are many geniuses among Ye Tian''s descendants, the time of cultivation is very short after all. Even geniuses like Ye Tian are currently only middle-ranking gods, let alone those descendants?


    The current Patriarch of the Ye Family, Ye Huo, Ye Tian''s youngest son, is currently only a high-ranking deity. This is still Ye Tian''s frequent guidance, plus the Dongyang Island Island owner''s frequent guidance, and a lot of resources.


    Compared to his elder brother Ye Sheng, Ye Huo''s talent was far behind.


    Therefore, the Ye family can only be attached to Dongyang Island at present, and those Ye clan people are also on Dongyang Island.


    However, although the Ye Family''s strength is not very good, the population is increasing, and they naturally occupy more and more territory on Dongyang Island.


    The owner of Dongyang Island, as well as some high-level officials on Dongyang Island, naturally wouldn''t say anything because of Ye Tian. Full text reading of the latest chapters


    But the people below have always been jealous and hated. This also makes the people below Dongyang Island often have a little friction with the Ye Family. Although every time the Ye Family wins by relying on the big tree Ye Tian, ??Yan Huo feels that This will not last at all.


    So today, Yan Huo told Ye Tian about it.


    After listening, Ye Tian nodded and said, "You are right. This matter should be considered. After all, the population of the Ye family is increasing. If you continue to stay on Dongyang Island, the entire Dongyang Island will probably become our Ye Home."


    You know, the more the population, the stronger the ability to reproduce, and after becoming a god, you will have endless lifespan, which also makes the Ye family''s population more and more.


    After all, the Ye family now needs resources, whether there is a crisis, and the development is smooth, the population growth is naturally terrible.


    Of course, although Ye Tian needs only one sentence today, the entire Dongyang Island will become his private property, but Ye Tian is not such a person, and he has not compromised to **** Dongyang Island.


    "Emperor Baiyun Mountain gave me the position of the city lord of Wushan City not long ago. I am going to let Huo''er succeed as the lord of the city, and then our Ye family can also take the opportunity to move to Wushan City, which will be the foundation of our Ye family''s development in the future." Ye Tian said.


    Yanhuo was immediately happy and said, "That''s great."


    Wushan City is much larger than Dongyang Island, and Ye Huo will be the lord of the city in the future. Coupled with the existence of Ye Tian, ??the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, the Ye Family''s development has been even smoother.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was also prepared to wait for the birth of the main **** of the Ye family in the future, so he would send them to the gods. After all, with his strength, his family would easily enter the gods.


    "The city lord of Wushan City is in charge of a part of the army of the Kingdom of Worship of Yunshan God. This can be regarded as strengthening the Ye family''s combat power. You and Huoer will arrange for the relocation of the family. After the arrangements are made, come to God Capital. I have a mansion in the gods, and you will live there in the future. As for the family matter, just let it go to Huo''er. With me, plus the position of the city lord of Wushan City, the Ye family no longer needs us to care about it. "Ye Tian said.


    Yan Huo nodded, she actually didn''t want to care about it a long time ago. After all, children and grandchildren have the blessings of their children and grandchildren, and they always intervene in the generations of their ancestors, and they will not adapt.


    After spending a month with his wives, Ye Tian left the Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom through the teleportation array on Dongyang Island, headed for the Wushan Island galaxy, and set off towards the Chinese mainland.


    Zhang Ji continued to follow.


    Because of Ye Tian''s relationship, the teleportation formation from the Shenzhou Continent to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain has already been opened up.


    However, because of the ¡®extraordinary origin¡¯ of the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian did not allow any outsiders to enter the Shenzhou Continent, and had to set up the Teleportation Array Square on several surrounding planets.


    After several transmissions, Ye Tian saw the familiar Shenzhou Continent.


    However, on the way to the mainland of China, Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    "Middle Lord?" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly.


    Just now, he discovered that a powerhouse of the middle main **** level was coming behind him.


    You know, the Shenzhou Continent is Ye Tian''s base camp, and naturally he dare not care about the defense here.


    Even after comprehending the space node, Ye Tian had already arranged many space nodes around the Shenzhou Continent. Not to mention a middle-level master **** in the opponent''s area, even some lower-level masters would be difficult to hide from Ye Tian.


    After all, the mystery of the law of space, even a master cannot master it.


    Therefore, when the other party touched these spatial nodes, Ye Tian knew immediately.


    "From the teleportation formation, it seems that he has been with me for a long time." Ye Tian continued to fly to the Shenzhou Continent, thinking in his heart.


    Before figuring out the other party''s purpose, he didn''t want to startle him.


    Moreover, a mere mid-level main **** can be destroyed with a wave of his hand, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    What Ye Tian cares about is the other party''s purpose, in other words, who is behind it, or what force?


    "I just returned to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and then rushed to the mainland of China non-stop, but this person has been following. It seems that when I arrived at the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, he was already monitoring and following me. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    The other party is monitoring him so deliberately, it must be unkind.


    Moreover, the people who are most motivated to do so are those who are hostile to God''s Domain.


    "Monitor me, master my whereabouts, so that you can plan an assassination of me?" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, and these hostile actions against God''s Domain finally began.


    But unfortunately, the other party didn''t know that he understood the law of space, which was Ye Tian''s advantage.


    After entering the mainland of China, Ye Tian changed his figure and began to patrol the mainland of China to see its development over the years.


    As for the stalker behind, Ye Tian finally gave up to catch him, or beheaded.


    Because Ye Tian was going to counter-track the opponent, and thus found the hostile Divine Realm''s lair in Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom, then he could fish along the water and catch a big fish.


    Otherwise, even if a mid-level main **** is killed, those hostile gods will find more.


    ...


    After more than two billion years of development, the mainland of China has undergone tremendous changes.


    There is no sect force in the mainland of China now. Even the powerful Nine Heavens Palace has become a past tense, and now only the mountain gate is retained as a tourist attraction.


    This is not the destruction of the Nine Heavens Palace, but a spontaneous dissolution.


    As early as more than a billion years ago, the Nine Heavens Palace was disbanded, and the Ye clan returned to the Ye family and worked hard to develop the Ye family.


    The other powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Palace also returned to their families and developed their own families.


    In the entire Shenzhou Continent, there are no sect forces, and they have all become family forces of various sizes.


    After all, now there are more and more gods in the Shenzhou Continent, and with the support of resources from the universe, there are countless exercises and tactics, which makes the chances of the birth of gods in the Shenzhou Continent increasing.


    Many famous places in Ye Tian''s memory have become tourist attractions reads;.


    "That''s Zhenwu Academy..." Ye Tian came to the sky above Zhenwu Academy and looked at the familiar place below, no! I felt a while.


    Now with Skynet, everyone can use Skynet to conduct video teaching in Skynet, and can listen to the gods for free, so there is no need to enter the college to study.


    Zhenwu College, Qinglong College, White Tiger College, Suzaku College, the four former temples, have all become tourist attractions.


    Especially at Zhenwu Academy, a huge statue of Ye Tian was erected on the square here, shining in the sun, becoming the most popular place in the entire Zhenwu God''s Domain, and countless people took photos here to commemorate it.


    The mountain peaks and former residences where Ye Tian lived in the inner courtyard have become one of the important tourist attractions.


    There are also places where Ye Tian fought and lived. Anything related to Ye Tian has become a famous attraction. A stone monument was erected next to it to record Ye Tian and related deeds here for future generations to worship.


    Of course, not only Ye Tian, ??but also geniuses like Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and Zifeng, all have this treatment, but Ye Tian is the most popular ~www.novelhall.com~ They have now become legends in the mainland of China. Character too.


    "There is no acquaintance, everything is in the past, alas!" Ye Tian patrolled around the Chinese mainland, and finally came to the back mountain of the former Yejia Village.


    This is a forbidden area for the Ye clan people. Although there are no Ye clan people living here, it is completely protected by the Ye family. Everything is in accordance with Ye Tian''s original.


    Ye Tian even found the waterfall he liked to stay here when he was a child, and the cave where he got the remains of the disciple of the Star Gate. Everything was there, but people were gone.


    Before returning, Ye Tian''s heart was full of excitement. After returning, Ye Tian only sighed and sighed.


    In the vicissitudes of life, things are different.


    Perhaps this is the loneliness that needs to be faced after becoming a god.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1295： Mortal enemy

    In the vicissitudes of life, things are different.


    This is the power of time...


    In a daze, Ye Tian closed his eyes, and his whole body blended into the void so naturally. His body exuded a faint halo, but there was no trace of divine power to escape, only a mysterious and mysterious power swept toward the surroundings. .


    This is the power of time.


    It is the law of time.


    Ye Tian had an epiphany at this moment, he had realized the mystery of the years, and he had also improved a bit in the law of time, which was unexpected.


    Three days later, Ye Tian opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flashed.


    "I didn''t expect to have an epiphany, and it is still related to the law of time. This is much better than my hundreds of millions of years of hard work." Ye Tian was surprised and happy.


    The law of time and the law of space belong to the law of the first level. This is a law that is difficult for a master to comprehend, and only the power of the supreme level can comprehend it.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian had already understood these two laws against the sky, even if he was given hundreds of millions of years, it would be difficult for him to make much progress.


    But this time the epiphany had strengthened his time law a lot, which was an unexpected surprise.


    "Huh? You dare to come in! Humph!" Suddenly, Ye Tian looked at the sky, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In his induction, the middle main **** who followed him was flying towards the mainland of China. Although the other party had hidden his whereabouts, the surroundings of the mainland of China were all spatial nodes, which naturally could not be hidden from Ye Tian.


    "Huh, spare your life for now!"


    Ye Tian then gave a cold snort, and flew towards the outside of the mainland of China, preparing to leave the mainland of China.


    He knew that the other party was following him, and as long as he left the mainland of China, the other party would definitely leave, after all, the other party would continue to follow him.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to stun the snake. He had to rely on this person to find the opponent''s base camp and the secret headquarters of the enemy God''s Domain in Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom, so as to catch them all at once.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian flew to the planet where the teleportation array was, and contacted the master of Leimong through the deity.


    Zhang Ji here was shocked when he saw Ye Tian flying out of the mainland of China. He thought that his whereabouts had been exposed, so he couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    However, when he saw Ye Tian flying to the planet where the teleportation array was located, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to follow Ye Tian.


    ...


    Shendu, the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ye Tian''s deity came to Lord Leimeng''s residence and told Lord Leimeng about his being followed.


    After the Lord Raymond listened, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "As you are, if it is our True Martial Realm power, it will only make friends with you, but will not follow you. This person must be sent by the hostile God Realm to monitor you. Chess pieces."


    "However, I think he is completely a member of our True Martial God Realm, and there is no trace of the aura of another Realm God Realm at all." Ye Tian doubted.


    "You forgot the world of Nitas? We can completely control the gods of Nitas world and sneak into the magical realm as pawns. Can the other party find it? By the same token, the other side has also killed the master of our true martial realm and controlled his The creatures in the eternal **** world." Lei Meng Master sneered upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    "In addition, our True Martial Realm also has some people who eat inside and out. In order to get the benefits of the enemy God¡¯s realm, they will betray the True Martial God realm. Moreover, some strong people in the enemy God¡¯s realm can also forcibly control some of the weak ones in our True Martial God realm to help them. Do things. If not, how can they hide so deeply." said Lord Raymond.


    Ye Tian nodded. The purpose of the establishment of his law enforcement hall was to pull out these chess pieces, find out these hostile secret headquarters of God''s Domain, and then eradicate them.


    "Ye Tian, ??you first send the appearance of the person who is following you to the Zhenwu Temple for inquiries, to see what his identity is, and then we will make plans." After all, the master of Raymond is a master and has rich experience, so he will soon make suggestions for Ye Tian. .


    Ye Tian hurriedly sent the appearance of the person who followed him to the Zhenwu Temple. You must know that anyone who can enter the Kingdom of God has an identity badge, just like Ye Tian first entered the registration of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. And when they register, their appearance will also be recorded, as well as their supernatural aura, etc., which are all recorded and stored in the inventory of the Zhenwu Temple.


    At this time, the people in Zhenwu Temple compared the appearances sent by Ye Tian and immediately found the identity of the middle main **** who followed Ye Tian.


    Zhang Ji, a citizen of the Kingdom of God, worshipping Yunshan, the next main god...


    Zhang Ji¡¯s identity information was quickly transmitted to Ye Tian¡¯s Skynet, very detailed, and even some of Zhang Ji¡¯s friends were listed, and Zhang Ji had participated in the last Tianshen battle.


    "Brother Raymond, take a look!" Ye Tian then showed the information displayed on the Skynet to Master Raymond to watch.


    Master Raymond¡¯s eyes flashed and he found one of the doubts and said, ¡°This is a record of Zhang Jicai¡¯s promotion to the lower Lord God not long ago, and he participated in the previous Celestial War as you did. It is not difficult to promote the cultivation base to the lower main god, but among the geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple, you are the only one who has been promoted to the middle main **** so quickly. How can he be promoted to the middle main **** so quickly?"


    "Yes, this is indeed impossible. Even if there is an adventure, the chance is too small." Ye Tian nodded in agreement. This was also his doubt. He saw that Zhang Ji, who followed him, had the strength of a mid-level main god.


    And the information recorded above is the lower main god, which shows that Zhang Ji is the most jealous of being promoted to the middle main god, but super geniuses like the son of evil and Jian Wuchen have not been promoted to the middle main **** so quickly. The talent is superb, and it is also a big opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the middle main god. That Zhang Ji can''t even enter the Zhenwu Temple, and his talent is far behind them. How can he be promoted to the realm of the middle main **** so quickly?


    This is completely impossible.


    Raymond Master said in a deep voice: "Unless he gets the help of an eternal heart from a higher master, but this is almost impossible. This probability is too small and can be ignored."


    The heart of eternity is precious, very rare, let alone the heart of eternity of the upper ruler, even if the heart of eternity of the middle ruler, Ye Tian has never seen it.


    "Brother Raymond meant that those strong men who were hostile to God''s Domain helped?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was a little surprised: "Big Brother Raymond, you can''t do it."


    Master Lei Meng sneered and said: "It''s not just me, even your master Ouyang Dijun can''t do it. Realm can only rely on your own comprehension. No outsider can do it even if they are strong. However, there are ways. Improve the opponent''s strength and maintain the original state."


    Ye Tian heard the words in his eyes, "Brother Lei Meng, you mean that Zhang Ji has only the realm of the lower main god, but his strength has been raised to the middle main **** level."


    "Right!" Lord Leimen nodded, and said: "After all, you are just a divine mind probe, and you didn''t take action yourself, so you can only judge his strength based on his divine power aura."


    "Only strength has no realm, is this guy an idiot?" Ye Tian suddenly fainted, and his strength couldn''t keep up with the realm. That would be equivalent to a child holding a big knife, in the end it would only hurt himself, playing with fire and setting himself on fire.


    Strong strength also requires a strong realm to control.


    "He may have been given Blood Demon True Blood. This is a unique method of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. They use this method to control some of the gods in our True Wu God''s Domain and then do things for them." The Lord Leimen said gloomily.


    Ye Tian''s face changed after hearing this.


    For the development of their respective races, the seven gods in the universe are all fighting for resources and territory.


    However, the True Martial Realm has a mortal enemy, that is the Blood Demon God Realm.


    Because the gods of the blood demon gods can increase their strength by swallowing the blood of the gods of the real war gods, in the eyes of the gods of the blood gods, the gods of the gods of the real war are just their food.


    Therefore, the two sides are naturally deadly enemies. Once they meet, only one side can leave alive.


    Therefore, in True Martial God Realm, the experts who assassinate the most geniuses in True Martial God Realm are the powerhouses of Blood Demon God Realm.


    "It seems that the one who is going to assassinate me this time is a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain!" Ye Tian looked serious. The Blood Demon God''s Domain was the number one enemy of True Martial God''s Domain, so he naturally did not dare to underestimate it.


    Master Raymond nodded and said, "Don''t worry about it. Let your clone follow Zhang Ji for the time being to see if you can find their lair. In addition, we will set another trap to ambush in advance, and then use you. Lead them out so that they can naturally be caught in one go."


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes when he heard this. This was to use him as a bait, but he also knew that he would still be uneasy if he didn''t solve these strong opponents in God''s Domain.


    "Just do what Brother Leimeng said." Ye Tian nodded immediately.


    Returning to his house, Ye Tian immediately entered his **** realm, and then contacted the old blood and the blood god.


    As soon as the blood **** saw Ye Tian, ??he hurriedly came over and said, "Brother Ye, you are now promoted to the middle main god, have you left the Supreme Holy City? Let me go out quickly!"


    So many eras have been trapped in the Gorefiend world~www.novelhall.com~ He has been suffocated a long time ago, so he naturally wants to go out early to taste the taste of freedom.


    "I''m worshiping the **** of the Yunshan Divine Kingdom now, and I will let you out later." Ye Tian waved his hand, and then said to the old man Xue: "Old blood, I am now promoted to the realm of the middle main god, if I fully launch Blood River''s defense, I wonder if it can block the full blow of the superior master?"


    Knowing that the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was going to assassinate him, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. His biggest trump card now was the Blood River, and the Blood River''s defense was his support.


    Although the defense of Underground Fire City was good, it was only a lower-level mastering artifact after all, I am afraid that even the middle-level master could not resist it.


    And the Blood Demon God''s Domain will definitely dispatch a powerful master at the upper dominance level this time. Even if it is a mid-level master, it will inevitably hold a one-time big killer, and at least it can exert a full blow comparable to the upper dominator.


    This kind of terrifying attack power cannot be resisted by Underground Fire City.


    That is a terrifying force that can destroy even the entire Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.

 Chapter 1296： Tianlong suit

    "A high-level master''s full blow?"


    The old man was dumbfounded when he heard the words, he looked at Ye Tian with a little puzzledness, and said, "You have offended the upper ruler? No way, your master is Emperor Ouyang, even the upper ruler dare not provoke you."


    After all, he is a tool spirit. Although he has been dominating the blood demon for a long time, his wisdom is not that high. It can only be said that he is comparable to ordinary people.


    The Blood God on the side was dissatisfied with Xue Lao''s''abandon him'', and could not help but mocked: "You idiot, Brother Ye is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, and his talent is so high. Those hostile gods lurking in True Martial God Realm have long been Think of him as a thorn in the flesh. In the past in the Supreme Holy City, those who are hostile to God''s Domain could not help Brother Ye, but now that Brother Ye has come out to practice, those who are hostile to God''s Domain will naturally not let him go."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and said, "The Blood God is right. Someone has been following me now. I think their assassination of me will not be long."


    "Are you sure the origin of the other party?" The Blood God couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Eighty percent is the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    When the blood **** heard this, his face changed, and he said: "The seven major gods in the universe, the first in strength is the sky demon **** domain, there are a total of eight saint masters, the second is the blood demon **** domain, there are six saint masters. The Blood Demon God''s Domain and our True Martial God''s Domain are mortal enemies. If you are targeted by them this time, you will inevitably face the assassination of a powerful master at the upper level."


    Ye Tian nodded, the strength of the seven gods is not a secret, it can be found through Skynet.


    Except for the extremely powerful Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and Blood Demon God''s Domain, most of the remaining five God''s Domains have only one or two Holy Lords, and the third most powerful is the True Martial God''s Domain. Although there are two Magic God''s Domain and Immortal Demon God''s Domain. Holy Lord, but the overall strength is a little bit worse than the True Martial God Realm, and the bottom of the strength is the Dragon God Realm and Dou Qi God Realm.


    However, it should be mentioned that the Dragon God Realm was actually split from the Sky Demon God Realm, otherwise the nine great holy masters of the Sky Demon God Realm would be invincible.


    And the Blood Demon God''s Domain has six great saints, and their emperor and king-level rulers are also very many, second only to the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and they are equally powerful.


    So when he heard that Ye Tian''s enemy was a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the Blood God knew that Ye Tian was in danger this time. Once the Blood Demon God''s Domain made a move, it would be a thunder blow. Moreover, Ye Tian''s identity determines that the other party cannot tolerate him.


    You must know that Emperor Ouyang is taking the path of destruction swords, his attack power is extremely powerful, and he has reached the limit of the emperor, and he is very close to the holy master, and the overall strength is actually comparable to some early holy masters.


    The personal disciple of such a big man, the Blood Demon God Realm would definitely regard him as a thorn in his eyes.


    "That''s it!"


    After listening to the old blood, he finally understood, but then he shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Everything is very different between the masters. Back then, the blood demon master himself reached the peak state of the median master, plus I This high-level master divine tool, as well as the soul treasure he has cultivated, can only be compared to the early high-level master. You are only in the middle-level master **** realm. Even if the divine power is comparable to the power of the high-level master god''s peak realm, it is too far away from the master god. Far away, let alone resist the full blow of the upper dominator, it is difficult to resist the full blow of the middle dominator."


    Ye Tian''s face was hard to look immediately upon hearing this.


    The blood **** on the side nodded and said in a deep voice: "He was right. For every level difference between the masters, the difference in strength is very large. Moreover, as long as those who can become masters, most of them are geniuses, especially those high-ranking ones. Master, the one who can reach this point, even the worst, is a genius at the Feng Emperor level."


    Ye Tian nodded, and he also knew that to dominate this realm is a watershed. Only geniuses, not mediocrities, can become a **** who can dominate.


    Regardless of the fact that Emperor Baiyunshan has been trapped in the lower dominating realm for so many years, he was also a genius of the emperor class at the beginning, and also a genius of the peak of the emperor class.


    A genius may not necessarily be the master, but the one who becomes the master must be a genius.


    Without enough talent, you cannot reach such a high position.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said solemnly: "Can I use Blood River with all my strength, and can''t even stop the full blow of the central master?"


    "Plus the Underground Fire City is okay. Although you can''t fully mobilize the Underground Fire City, I can do it." Xue Lao said with a smile, "Of course, if you have to give me enough divine stones, after all, whether it is stimulating blood The river, or spurring the Underground City of Fire, requires huge divine power. And this divine power, you can''t have it."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    This is inevitable, after all, it is a master-level artifact, which is used by the master, and the divine power is naturally extremely large.


    You know, the gods that dominate are all eternal gods, and the divine power that can be accumulated is too terrifying.


    If the divine power of the upper Lord God Great Perfection level is compared to a small pool, then the divine power of the dominant level power is equivalent to a sea, and the gap between the two is indescribable.


    "I have the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, maybe when I reach the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, my divine power should be close to the lower Lord." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Brother Ye, I can''t help you with your affairs, I can only bless you." said the blood **** on the side.


    Ye Tian knew that this guy wanted to go out in a hurry. After all, he had been trapped in the blood demon world for so many years, so he wanted to go out sooner.


    Right now, Ye Tian nodded, condensed a clone, put away the blood god, and led him out of the law enforcement hall resident.


    After that, Ye Tian released the Blood God in a restaurant in Shendu.


    "Wow, this is the air of the True Martial God Realm, so cool!" As soon as the Blood God came out, he took a breath of air, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless, this guy was like a criminal who just came out of prison.


    "Okay, Brother Ye, I''ll leave first, and Skynet will contact you later." The Blood God grinned.


    "It''s okay. You''d better not disturb me." Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the blood god. If it weren''t for the constraints of the oath, he would have destroyed the blood god. After all, the soul book is a matter of course. thorn.


    "Don''t, Brother Ye, we two are now on the same boat. We should help each other in the future." The blood **** said with a smile.


    Help each other?


    Ye Tian curled his lips, he didn''t need the blood god''s help. No matter his status, status, background and talent, he surpassed the blood **** in everything, so he needed the help of the blood god.


    The Blood God also knew his own situation. He didn''t continue to be bored at the moment, and he said hello to Ye Tian and left alone.


    ...


    At the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall, the deity Ye Tian still stayed in his own **** realm, discussing defense matters with Old Man Xue.


    Now that there is no outsider like the Blood God, Ye Tian also took out a set of lower master artifacts that his master Ouyang Emperor gave him, and studied them together.


    laugh!


    With the removal of this set of artifacts, the blazing golden light burst out suddenly, extremely dazzling.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his eyes swept away, and he was shocked.


    Good guy, this is a Sky Dragon suit.


    Sky Dragon Battle Armor, Dragon Blood Sword, Sky Dragon Wing, Sky Dragon Gauntlet, Sky Dragon Fist, Sky Dragon Breastplate, Sky Dragon Helmet, Sky Dragon God Boots, etc., all available, one lot.


    "Your Master, this is a set of artifacts that have been forcibly refined from a powerful Heavenly Dragon. It is too powerful. This set of artifacts is a lower-level artifact that dominates the peak level. The power of a complete set is comparable to the mid-level. Dominate the early artifacts." The old man on the side also opened his eyes wide and his face was shocked.


    Ye Tian nodded, the magical item set had a bonus effect, so its power doubled.


    In addition, he himself is the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, using this Heavenly Dragon suit is even more handy and able to exert this magical power.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s deity stayed in his **** realm and began to refine this set of artifacts.


    "With this set of artifacts, coupled with the defenses of the Blood River and Underground Fire City, as long as it does not reach the attack power of the upper ruler, it is impossible to kill you with one blow." Old Xue said.


    Even so, Ye Tian knew that the blood demon god''s domain powerhouse who assassinated him this time would definitely show the attack power of the upper ruler. After all, they also knew that they were prepared.


    Of course, Ye Tian is not very worried, after all, his defense is just his hole card.


    In addition to his own defense, there is also the ruler of Raymond, and he does not believe that the Zhenwu Temple will be unprepared. After all, his status is extraordinary. It is impossible for the high level of the Zhenwu Temple to allow him to die so easily under the hands of the enemy God''s Domain powerhouse.


    In this way, when the deity Ye Tian was refining the Tianlong suit, he went to the clone of Shenzhou Continent, and also brought a few wives to Shendu.


    In the capital of God, there is a huge mansion given to him by the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain. This mansion was originally a man who worshiped the king of Yunshan God. Later, the prince died on the battlefield of God''s Domain. This mansion was worshipped by the Kingdom of Yunshan God. The royal family came back, and this time Ye Tian returned, Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor took the opportunity to give it to him.


    The Law Enforcement Hall headquarters belonged to Zhenwu Temple after all, so Ye Tian did not bring his wives over, but arranged it in this mansion.


    This mansion has now been renamed Ye Mansion~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian directly released Rutis as the steward of Ye Mansion. As for the servants, of course they were transferred from the mainland of China, and he was not worried about the others. .


    After all this was arranged, the three-month deadline was about to come. The two deputy directors of the Law Enforcement Hall, Li Si and Fei Lina, all began to issue invitations to some of the great figures of the Kingdom of God.


    Ye Tian''s inauguration ceremony became the highlight of the worship of the Yunshan God Kingdom during this period. The entire Tianwang forum of the Yunshan God Kingdom was talking about this matter. Some of them are related, and they are fortunate to follow their elders to participate in this flourishing age.


    Of course, the official forum of Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom and the official forum of Zhenwu Temple will also broadcast this flourishing age.


    "It turned out to be here!"


    On this day, a clone of Ye Tian hid in the dark and saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ji had spared a few circles in the imperial capital, and then sneaked into a courtyard.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1297： Plan

    Since China University 6 came back, Ye Tian has been anti-tracking Zhang Ji. With his talent for mastering the laws of space, Zhang Ji''s ability will certainly not show him. Read the book.


    But after returning to the capital, Zhang Ji has been hiding outside the law enforcement hall headquarters to watch. Until today was his inauguration ceremony, Zhang Ji suddenly left and came to this humble courtyard.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that this area was the least prosperous area in the entire Shendu, but there were many people here, mostly outsiders.


    "It seems that this is their stronghold." Ye Tian watched Zhang Ji enter the courtyard in front of him, but did not continue to follow.


    After all, he was too close, and he couldn''t hide from Zhang Ji, and he didn''t know any powerful characters in it.


    However, Ye Tian left the clone and began to monitor the courtyard. He felt that the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain could not have only one chess piece, Zhang Ji. If he continued to stay here, it was very likely that other chess pieces would be revealed and removed one by one.


    ...


    Law Enforcement Hall headquarters.


    Ye Tian''s deity is still refining the Heavenly Dragon suit. He once again splits a clone and heads to the banquet hall, accompanied by the clone of Leimen Lord.


    At this time, the banquet hall is already very lively.


    Many big figures from all over the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain came from all directions, some came directly from the deity, and some came from clones, but without exception, all of them were big figures with background and strength. ¡Î¡Ä to read ¡Ê Book¡¤1©àk¨wa¨pn¨pshu¡¤c¡¤c


    "Thirty-nine princes are here!"


    "Lord Seventy Seven is here!"


    "Heavenly Chamber of Commerce will grow up!"


    "The ninth captain of the Jagged Mercenary Corps is here!"


    ...


    With the arrival of heavyweights, Li Si and Fei Lina, the two deputy hall masters, had to come out to meet them in person.


    The Chamber of Commerce of Heaven has a president in every kingdom of God, who is in charge of all the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven in each city of the kingdom of God, and these presidents are all powerful in the lower dominance level, and their status is no worse than that of Ye Tian, ??the master of law enforcement Naturally, Li Si and Fei Lina are needed to meet them.


    There is also the iron-blooded mercenary group. The leader of this mercenary group is a powerful master born in the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan God. Each captain is a powerful master of the upper master **** Dzogchen realm, and is equally high.


    As for the princes and princes, those who can receive invitations are almost all the elites of the royal family who worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, and their status is also high.


    However, when Ye Tian walked out, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "Look, that''s Ye Tian!"


    "So young!"


    "I heard that Hall Master Ye is only two billion years old, and the average gods have lived for tens of billions of years. He has become the middle lord **** in a mere two billion years. This talent is really unimaginable. To ¡Ù reading ¡¤ 1©àk©ïa¨pn©àshu¡¤c¡¤c"


    "The middle lord **** is only his realm. His true combat power is estimated to be better than the average upper lord god. I didn''t expect that we would be able to give birth to such a genius by worshipping the Yunshan Kingdom. I really dare not imagine!"


    ...


    In the hall, everyone was paying attention to Ye Tian on the high platform, whispering one by one.


    Some young women who followed the arrival of their elders stared at Ye Tian with blazing eyes, winking at Ye Tian one by one.


    Some young people are full of envy.


    "Hall Master Ye, this President Cheng is the president of the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven in our Kingdom of Worship Cloud Mountain."


    At this time, Fei Lina was introducing Ye Tian to those big people.


    The people who could be introduced by Fei Lina to Ye Tian to meet in person are naturally big figures of the same level as Ye Tianping.


    This President Cheng is a subordinate master. He came today as a clone. Although he was a master, he did not show any arrogance in front of Ye Tian. Instead, he smiled and held Ye Tian''s outstretched palm. Said: "Hall Master Ye, I have been admiring your name for a long time. It is a great honor for Cheng to finally see you in person today."


    "Chairman Cheng is polite, it is also an honor for Ye to meet you. ©Å©ï©ÇI want to ©Æ¨p to read¨p©Á©ÄBook©Å©Æ." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In Zhenwu God''s Domain, although the competition between Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world, as well as the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, is very high, but because of the existence of hostile God''s Domain, they are still in good relations with the top three powers. , Often cooperate with each other to enhance each other''s strength.


    After all, those who can become masters are not idiots. They all know very well that once the three major forces rebelled and engaged in internal fighting, they would have been wiped out by other gods.


    "Hall Master Ye, your disciple Xiao Yang has a good talent for formation. Now he has been sent to the headquarters of our Celestial Chamber of Commerce for further study. I did not expect that Hall Master Ye is not only his own talent group, but even his disciples are so powerful. "Chairman Cheng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian frowned. He had known about Xiao Yang''s entry into the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven for further study. Ye Tian was still surprised at the news that came from his wife Mu Bingxue 300 million years ago.


    The headquarters of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce is the same as the Supreme Holy City of the Zhenwu Temple. If you want to enter there for further study, the talent is definitely one of the best, which shows Xiao Yang''s talent in the formation.


    However, the President Cheng brought it up as soon as he met. He seemed to be very concerned about him. After thinking about it, Ye Tian said with a smile: "Chairman Cheng has passed the award, and the kid needs President Cheng''s care in the future."


    "Hall Master Ye can rest assured that formation geniuses like Xiao Yang are very important to our headquarters and will definitely focus on training." Chairman Cheng nodded.


    Among the three powers, the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavenly Ones is sadly reminded. Every time the God of Heaven fights, most of the geniuses are robbed by the Temple of Zhenwu. The rest will also choose the mercenary world, and only a few choose the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven. ¡Ô¡ÙRead the book v¡Î¡Ù¡Í¨Q¡¤1¨pk©ïa©àn©ïs¨ph¨pu¨p¡¤c¡¤c


    Therefore, the Celestial Chamber of Commerce cares very much about the geniuses. It does not cruelly temper the geniuses below like the mercenary world of Zhenwu Temple. After all, they have a small number of geniuses and can''t stand the loss.


    After talking with President Cheng, Ye Tian walked to Lord Leimen not far away. At this time, Lord Leimen was talking with a Lord, and there was Emperor Baiyunshan beside him.


    Master Raymond saw Ye Tian coming over and couldn''t help but laughed: "Brother Ye, let me introduce you. This is the commander of our Zhenwu Temple stationed in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, Ye Qing. It''s a coincidence that you still have the same surname. "


    Ye Qing looks very young, looks very heroic, with extraordinary momentum.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that the leader of Raymond just gave him a voice transmission, and the leader of Ye Qingye was a mid-level leader, and his strength was stronger than that of Raymond.


    Right now, Ye Tian said quickly: "I have seen Head Ye."


    Ye Qing waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since it is the same surname, if Hall Master Ye doesn''t mind, just call me Big Brother Ye, and I will call you Brother Ye just like Lei Meng."


    "That''s Ye''s honor." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The Zhenwu Temple has a legion stationed in each kingdom of God, and its head is the middle ruler, and there are 30 lower rulers under him, as well as 10,000 strong master gods, and one million strong master gods. To maintain the order of the star region where the kingdom of God is located.


    For example, once the Law Enforcement Hall finds traces of those hostile God''s Domain, it must be reported to the local army garrison, and then these corps will send troops to eradicate it.


    Therefore, Ye Tian will often deal with this head Ye Qing in the future.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this moment, Lord Leimen waved his hand and set up a noise barrier around him. Then he said: "I just told Leader Ye Qing that the Blood Demon God''s Domain will assassinate you. He also agreed with my plan. , Set up a trap, ambush them in advance, and catch them all."


    "It''s just that, Brother Ye might be a little dangerous." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan hesitated.


    Ye Qing shook his head when he heard this, and said, "This is the best way. Otherwise, unless Brother Ye always hides in Baiyun Mountain God''s country, he will be assassinated by them sooner or later. We must prepare in advance to lure the other party into fools. At least We take the initiative, much better than they come to assassinate."


    "Big Brother Ye Qing is right. Rather than being assassinated by them when he wasn''t prepared, it''s better to prepare first and lure them into fools." Ye Tian said.


    He knew that this calamity was impossible to hide. Instead of being assassinated by the enemy, he might as well set an ambush first, which would be more beneficial to him.


    "Brother Ye is so courageous!" Ye Qing sighed in admiration, then smiled, "You don''t have to worry too much, brother. I have already passed our plan to Commander Zhang just now, and he will cooperate with our actions then."


    Ye Tian immediately felt relieved when he heard this, because the leader Zhang was a powerful high-ranking master.


    In the Realm of True Martial Arts, in every star region, the Temple of Realm of Martial Arts will arrange a legion to be stationed, and the commander of the legion is the central ruler.


    But for every ten star regions, the Zhenwu Temple will also send a high-ranking ruler to take care of those crisis and unexpected events.


    More than that, for every thousand star domains, there is also a powerful person who dominates the Dzogchen level. They are the level powerhouses behind the True Martial God Realm. With them, those powerful people who are hostile to the God Realm can only hide in the dark universe. Dare not come out.


    Of course, there is also a king-level master who patrols the realm of Zhenwu.


    And Ye Tian also knew this king-level master, who was the host of the last Celestial War-King Longbrow.


    It is precisely because there are so many strong people sitting in town that those who are hostile to God''s Domain will be cautious, and they can only take one blow each time ~www.novelhall.com~Because by the time of the second blow, the powerhouse of Zhenwu Temple is already Came here, and it will be their end.


    "Brother Ye, you have just come out of the Sovereign Holy City right now, and you will stay in God Capital for the time being to practice. After we make arrangements, we will notify you." Ye Qing said.


    This trap is not so easy to set up. After all, those powerful people lurking in the True Martial God Realm are very smart. If you want them to be fooled, you must have a ¡®perfect¡¯ plan.


    Of course, these were handed over to Master Lei Meng and Chief Ye Qing to arrange. Ye Tian''s task was to cultivate.


    As for the law enforcement hall matters, naturally they will continue to be handled by the two deputy directors, Li Si and Fei Lina. Ye Tianlai was just acting as a pretender when he took office. Is it really necessary to let him put his time on these mundane things?


    Just kidding.


    The Zhenwu Temple needs Ye Tian to become the master, instead of handling the affairs of the law enforcement hall. Ye Tian only needs to continue to practice and improve his strength.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1298： Time haste

    After meeting some great figures who worshiped the Kingdom of the Yunshan Gods and issued some justice statements against the lurkers of the hostile God''s Domain, Ye Tian''s inauguration ceremony ended in applause.


    After bidding farewell to all the guests, Ye Tian and Lei Meng Master left.


    "Brother Ye, what are the gains of the fellow named Zhang Ji you followed?" Master Leimen asked.


    Ye Tian said: "I found a remote yard, which seems to be one of their strongholds. I was waiting there to see if I could catch some small fish."


    Master Raymond shook his head when he heard this, and said, "You can just write down these little fishes. You don''t need to catch them. "Pig


    "Oh, why is this?" Ye Tian suddenly became confused.


    Master Raymond said, "These little fish are useless even if we catch them. Then the enemies of the Blood Demon God''s Domain can create many more, so they won''t be able to attack the opponent at all. We set up a law enforcement hall, in fact. In order to find these little fishes, and to counter-monitor them, they will bring us more information, just like you found the yard this time."


    Ye Tian understood. He nodded and said: "I will keep monitoring there, and then tell the law enforcement hall the information of those little fish."


    "Well, after we know all the small fish in that yard, we will break through that yard and see if we can catch a big fish. Generally speaking, it is impossible for those lurking deities who are hostile to God''s Domain to be in the universe. They all locate a star and hide in the dark universe. What we are looking for is that star." Lord Raymond said.


    Ye Tian asked immediately: "If I find the star, what should I do?"


    "Directly inform Leader Ye that his job is to catch these hostile lurkers in God''s Domain." Lord Leimen said.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    After returning, Ye Tian''s deity concentrated on refining the Tianlong suit, and one of his clones has been responsible for monitoring the courtyard.


    Fifteen years later, Ye Tian finally refined the Tianlong suit.


    "Dragon suit!"


    In the God Realm, Ye Tian''s thoughts moved, and the Tianlong suit was automatically worn on his body. The golden light was radiant, the divine light was shining, and the light was very blazing and bright. Ye Tian was like a supreme God of War.


    "What a powerful feeling!"


    A blazing divine light burst into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    As soon as the Tianlong suit was put on, he felt the terrifying power of this set of artifacts. His supernatural power was comparable to the peak power of the upper main god. Under the amplitude of the Tianlong suit, he had reached the uppermost main god''s Dzogchen realm, and even the lower realm. Dominate the early days.


    Especially with this Dragon Blood Sword, Ye Tian felt that he swiped it with all his strength, and it was absolutely comparable to the blow of the next-level master of the pinnacle.


    "Unexpectedly, the suit artifact is so powerful, the Underground Fire City is too far behind it. I am afraid that only a high-level master artifact like Blood River can beat it."


    Ye Tian thought secretly excitedly.


    With multiple mastering artifacts, he now has greater confidence.


    "It''s only been fifteen years, and Big Brother Ye Qing is not ready yet, so he will continue to practice for the time being." Ye Tian immediately thought of putting away the Heavenly Dragon suit and continuing to practice.


    This time, Ye Tian was distracted and used both ways, while cultivating the Soul Book, while deducing and comprehending the Dark Law.


    The purpose of practicing the Refining Book is to strengthen the soul, and the stronger the soul, the faster the speed of deducing and comprehending the law of darkness.


    There is not much time until the end of this epoch, and Ye Tian naturally hopes to be promoted to the upper-level master **** Dzogchen realm quickly, and then accumulate the foundation to prepare for promotion to the lower-level master.


    ...


    Shendu, Zhang Ji came to the courtyard again.


    The hideous face of the devil resurfaced again. He looked at Zhang Ji who was kneeling down and looked respectful, and said grimly: "After the inauguration ceremony, what did Ye Tian do?"


    "Enlighten Lord Gorefiend, Ye Tian has been practicing in retreat, and the affairs of the law enforcement hall have been handed over to the two deputy hall masters. His deity has never appeared." Zhang Ji said respectfully.


    It was faintly visible that in Zhang Ji''s eyes, a flash of blood flashed, which was a sign that the blood demon''s true blood began to merge. Once he was demonized by the blood demon''s true blood, he would completely become a puppet of the blood demon.


    "Retreat to practice? Yes, this era is about to end. A genius like him must hurry up to practice." The devil''s face couldn''t help but frown.


    If Ye Tian stayed at the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall to practice, then they would have to break into the Kingdom of the Gods of Yunshan if they wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain was the next powerhouse to dominate the pinnacle, and his kingdom of God was managed by him for dozens of epochs, especially his **** capital. He had no idea how many powerful formations he had deployed.


    Even if a mid-level master, it is impossible to break through these formations and hurt the Great Baiyun Mountain.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the Zhenwu Temple are not vegetarians, and they have very little time left. I am afraid that before they break through the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan, those powerhouses from the Zhenwu Temple will be killed, and they will be the ones who will die.


    Therefore, these lurkers who are hostile to the realm of the gods generally do not assassinate the geniuses hiding in the realm of gods. They will only take action when these geniuses leave the realm of gods.


    "You go back and continue to monitor Ye Tian, ??as long as his deity leaves Baiyun Mountain God Country immediately to notify this seat."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Ji retreated.


    The devil''s face of the diamond crystal immediately fell into contemplation.


    "The Lord Earl that I met this time learned about the origin of Ye Tian. This kid is actually a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang. No wonder Lord Earl takes him so seriously."


    "Emperor Ouyang is a great figure close to the Holy Lord. The disciple he once accepted, the worst is the powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level. He has not accepted disciples for many epochs. This time he made an exception to accept disciples. I''m afraid this Ye Tian''s talent is very extraordinary, so we must kill him and strangle him in the cradle, otherwise, when this Ye Tian grows up, it will definitely become our blood demon God''s confidant."


    "Let¡¯s wait and see, it¡¯s too difficult to assassinate him through the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, even if Lord Earl makes a move. However, I don¡¯t believe that he has been hiding in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, as long as he leaves the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain , That''s his death date."


    ...


    In the diamond-shaped crystal, the face of the devil gradually faded.


    In the Blood Demon Realm, the level is very strict. Their highest level is the ancestor, called Cain, who is the earliest and most powerful creature born in the Blood Demon Realm.


    Below the ancestor are the five great holy masters, whose status is supreme, second only to the ancestor.


    Then there are some emperors, and these are all powerhouses at the same level as Emperor Ouyang.


    Under the emperor, there are six knighthoods: king, gong, marquis, uncle, son, and male.


    The king is the master who represents the kingship level, the duke is the powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level, the marquis is the powerhouse who dominates the pinnacle, and the earl is the master who represents the high power.


    The strongest of the Blood Demon God Realm lurking in the True Martial God Realm are the earls.


    It''s just that how many counts are lurking in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, this point, Zhenwu Temple has not been discovered.


    After all, these earls hide too deeply, even if some powerful kings of the title level look for it, it is difficult to find them.


    However, in the history of Zhenwu Temple, there were some counts of the Gorefiend God''s Domain who personally acted and assassinated some heaven-defying geniuses.


    Of course, their fate was also miserable, being killed by the strong of Zhenwu Temple.


    These Counts of the Blood Demon God''s Domain will not easily take action, after all, they are the upper-level masters themselves, and their strength is extremely powerful. If you want them to assassinate you, they will only do it unless they are sure that you will surpass them in the future.


    Just like Ye Tian.


    Every disciple of Emperor Ouyang''s previous disciples eventually became a powerhouse above Dzogchen, and among them were several super powerhouses at the level of kings.


    Therefore, when the earl of the hostile God''s Domain discovered Ye Tian''s identity, he had already decided to deal with Ye Tian himself.


    ...


    The years are rushing, and the light flies by.


    For the gods, time is the least valuable, and sometimes a retreat is thousands of years.


    Especially for the Lord God, each time he retreats, it takes longer.


    Like Ye Tian''s retreat this time, it took 70 million years.


    However, the 70 million years of cultivation did not allow Ye Tian to be promoted from the early stage of the middle main **** to the middle stage of the middle main god, because the later, the more difficult it is to advance.


    "Continue to practice!"


    Ye Tian sighed, did not choose to leave the customs, but continued to practice.


    Lord Leimen and Chief Ye Qing are still arranging for the trap. If you want to deal with those strong masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, you must arrange some powerful formations. Ordinary formations are nothing to the master.


    And to deploy a powerful formation, the resources and time required are very large, and it cannot be completed in a short time.


    Moreover, they have to prevent being discovered by spies that are hostile to God''s Domain, so they are slower.


    As a result, Ye Tian was immersed in a deeper retreat, and his condensed soul Jin Dan quickly circulated, deducing and comprehending the vast dark law.


    100 million years...a billion years...10 billion years...


    It is the first time that Ye Tian has been in retreat for such a long time. He has completely plunged into the vast ocean of the law of darkness. At the same time, his soul golden core is also growing through continuous cultivation, like the same golden sun, exuding infinity. Endless brilliance.


    "boom!"


    Twelve billion years have passed ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian finally broke through and entered the mid-level realm of the middle main god.


    His strength increased again.


    This time, Ye Tian did not continue to retreat, because he knew that after so many years, the arrangements of Lei Meng Master and Ye Qing must have been done.


    "I don''t know what happened to those guys?" Ye Tian didn''t rush to contact Raimeng Lord, but opened Skynet to check the information accumulated during this period.


    Over 12 billion years, a lot of information has been accumulated.


    The same person sent a lot of messages, and Ye Tian responded one by one.


    Like Jian Wuchen and the son of evil have already participated in the internal competition of Zhenwu Temple, there is no doubt that Jian Wuchen, whose strength has increased greatly, won the first place, and the scenery is infinite. It shocked all the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple and listed him. He is the most potential seed genius after Ye Tian.


    The Son of Evil is also good, ranked fifth, but the four people who are stronger than him, except Jian Wuchen, are all old people from the previous Celestial War, so his potential is also valued by the seniors of Zhenwu Temple. .

 Chapter 1299： invite

    However, it is worth mentioning that Jian Wuchen has reached the realm of the middle main god. Now, like Ye Tian, ??he has gone out to experience and succeeded as the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Among the messages sent by Jian Wuchen, one wanted to invite Ye Tian to participate in his inauguration ceremony, but it was a pity that Ye Tian was in retreat, so he didn''t go.


    In addition to the news about the son of evil and Jian Wuchen, there were also messages from many former friends in the mercenary world and the Chamber of Commerce of the Sky.


    Like Zifeng, Xingyu, Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, Di San, as well as his son Ye Sheng, and so on, the former Tianjiao of Shenzhou Continent have now risen in the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    &nbs~Pig~Pig~Island~Small~Say~www~zuhu~; Everyone has been promoted to the realm of the Lord God, and their talent potential has been revealed. They are valued by the high-levels of the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and they are focusing on training.


    Unlike the training method of Zhenwu Temple, the genius of the mercenary world, everyone will become a mercenary, and then follow a mercenary team, or form a mercenary team, and then enter the eternal gods to explore, almost every time Those who have to experience life and death will walk on the edge of death.


    Although cruel, they have made great progress.


    Like the reincarnation **** who understood the law of time, and Zhuang Zhou understood the law of space, the two of them are most valued by the high level of the mercenary world and are listed as key training objects. Now they have reached the perfect state of the lower main god, and they are not far from being promoted to the middle main god. .


    I have to say that the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, this time because of the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, have picked up a lot of cheap.


    Some senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple learned of this situation and regretted it, because these geniuses were no worse than the Son of Evil, Qin Changfeng, and Leike.


    Moreover, the number is more than their Zhenwu Temple.


    If it weren''t for the two heaven-defying geniuses, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, I''m afraid the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple would be ashamed.


    "Lord God!"


    "Hehe, when was our mainland China being ravaged by the Dark Lord, a lower Lord God, but now the Lord God has appeared in large numbers, haha!"


    After reading the information, Ye Tian smiled happily.


    They have grown up on the mainland of China, and they don''t need to worry about it anymore.


    Now what they have to do one by one is to continue to practice, become the ruler, and become the overlord of the universe.


    "Brother Raymond!"


    Ye Tian then left the customs and came to the residence of Leimeng Lord.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on your great advancement in cultivation." What kind of cultivation is the master of Lei Meng. As soon as they met, he found that Ye Tian had broken through to the middle stage of the middle master god. While shocked in his heart, he also quickly congratulated.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It''s a small realm, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Raymond Lord smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Ye Tian is a middle-ranked master god. It might take more than ten trillion years for other middle-ranked master gods to break through a small realm. Some geniuses will take hundreds of billions of years, but Ye Tian only spent it. 12 billion years.


    This kind of cultivation speed, Lord Lei Meng has never seen it at all, and has only seen it in the history of the Zhenwu Temple, but those are only geniuses who are against the sky and can do it.


    "Brother Lei Meng, how are you preparing?" Ye Tian interrupted the contemplation of Lei Meng Dominator and suddenly asked.


    Master Raymond turned his head back, nodded, and said, "It''s all ready. You were practicing in retreat before, so it didn''t bother you. But, did you decide to start now? Do you not practice for a while? Actually you Now that there is no bottleneck, there is no need to rush to eradicate these enemies. It will not be too late to wait until you are promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God."


    "If you want to be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, it is impossible to rely on hard cultivation. You still need to go through life and death trials. When that time comes, you will always go out and you don''t have to wait any longer." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Master Raymond heard this and no longer persuaded him, but said: "Just seven years later, it will be the internal competition in the mercenary world. They sent an invitation, and you were invited."


    "Oh, they actually invited us outsiders?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    What is the internal competition?


    That is the big ratio between the inside, how can it be possible to invite outsiders.


    Like the internal comparison of the Zhenwu Temple before, no outsiders were invited, only the top of the Zhenwu Temple watched the battle by themselves.


    In the past, the internal competition in the mercenary world did not invite outsiders, this time it was an exception.


    The Master Raymond coldly snorted: "It''s not the last Celestial War. They were lucky, they picked up a lot of bargains, and got many powerful geniuses. Therefore, this time they came to demonstrate to us. The proud guy."


    Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    That''s it.


    In the past, most of the geniuses joined the Zhenwu Temple every time the gods fight, so each generation of geniuses is respected by the Zhenwu Temple.


    And this time, because of these geniuses in the mainland of China, the mercenary world took a big advantage.


    The mercenary world has long been upset that the Zhenwu Temple has been pressing on himself. This time I got this cheap, so I naturally wanted to demonstrate, by the way, I was angry at the Zhenwu Temple.


    Of course, this is a healthy competition, and there is no hostility between the two parties.


    "Just go and see those old friends!" Ye Tian smiled secretly. He hadn''t seen those old friends for many years, and he really missed it.


    Right now, Ye Tian nodded and said, "If this is the case, let''s set off in seven years, but are you sure that the people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain will do it on our way?"

 Chapter 1300： Assassinate

    Law Enforcement Hall headquarters. ¡Ü?¡Ünet.©ì.


    Ye Tian continued to chat with Jian Wuchen, anyway, the two of them were waiting to participate in the internal competition in the mercenary world, and they would not practice in retreat for the time being, there was time.


    After talking about the internal competition in the mercenary world, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen talked about the assassination of the enemy God''s Domain.


    Immediately, their faces became serious.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, I''m afraid they will send a higher authority to deal with you." Jian Wuchen said worriedly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "We have already anticipated this, and we are ready. It''s okay if they don''t come this time. If they want to come, we will kill them all."


    "By the way, how about you? Your talent is not low, I am afraid they will take the opportunity to deal with you."


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen smiled and said: "I have better luck. The lurkers of the Blood Demon God''s Domain have already been allocated in the star region where I am. The remaining ones are at most the lurkers of the Magic God''s Domain. There is no upper ruler. The chance of assassinating me is very small."


    "If there is no higher authority, it is indeed safer." Ye Tian nodded.


    Jian Wuchen, like him, has the protection of a powerful person who dominates the pinnacle. As long as there is no upper dominator, it is impossible to kill Jian Wuchen with a single blow.


    In fact, among those hostile gods, only the powerful Gorefiend gods can send high-ranking masters to lurch in. The magical gods are not as powerful as the true martial gods. It is difficult for them to send middle-ranked masters. No matter where they have the ability to send high-ranking masters.


    "Hmph, when we reach the realm of the upper main god, we will go to the battlefield of the gods, and then kill those who are hostile to the gods to avenge. ¨Q¡Ü¡ÙÍø¡Ä¡Í.©Ó¨w.©ãc©ëo©Ñm," Jian Wuchen snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian nodded, with a cruel coldness at the corner of his mouth.


    Now they are threatened by assassination. When they are promoted to the upper master god, they can go to the battlefield of the gods, and then they can kill the gods who are hostile to the gods to avenge.


    "Well, I can only wish you good luck, but I believe that those guys can''t kill you." Jian Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Of course, I still have to step into the realm of dominance, how can I be assassinated now." Ye Tian was confident.


    The two immediately ended the call.


    Next, Ye Tian entered his **** realm and began to study defense plans with Old Blood.


    Ye Tian doesn''t like to give his destiny to others, even if Zhenwu Temple is fully prepared, he still can''t rest assured, he doesn''t like to hand his life to others, so he wants to strengthen his defense.


    Moreover, he does not lack a powerful mastering artifact, and has sufficient qualifications to defend.


    Xue Lao is the high-level master of the artifact, and he has followed the Gorefiend to fight the battlefield of the gods, and even the high-level master has fought against him, so he has very rich experience.


    Moreover, the Gorefiend Master was only a mid-level master after all. When he encountered a high-level master, his defense was greater than an attack, so for defense, the experience of the old blood made Ye Tian even more pleasantly surprised.


    "Ye Tian, ??your current defense is mainly divided into three aspects, one is the Underground Fire City, the other is the Sky Dragon suit, and then the Blood River. As for the other defenses, then ignore it.? ¡Ô¨Q¡ÜNet.©ì "Xue Lao said.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    He knows that Old Blood is right, because the blood demon God Realm must have assassinated him, it must be a strong person above the master.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength is good, it is only at the level of the Lord God, and it is impossible to defend against him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can only rely on these dominating artifacts this time.


    "Now let¡¯s analyze the priority." Old Xue ignored Ye Tian¡¯s wry smile, with a serious face, and continued: "The Underground Fire City needs me to urge it. When the time comes, there is a small fire to cooperate. Just save me more sacred stones."


    Ye Tian nodded, he had already prepared the **** stone. After all, he still had tens of thousands of true weapons left, enough to exchange for a lot of **** stones.


    Ye Tianzu spent 10,000 Zhenwu coins in exchange for countless sacred stones, which he had already given to the old man.


    "In terms of defense, I am the superior master of the artifact. Even if I can''t use my full strength, I can''t be destroyed by the opponent''s blow, so I am the first defense."


    Old Xue continued.


    The Tianlong suit was worn on Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian must be the last one. Otherwise, the enemy¡¯s attack would break through the Tianlong suit and destroy Ye Tian. What is the use of his high-ranking artifact?


    Underground Fire City cannot be used as the first defense either, because it is only the lower dominator, and once it is attacked by an attack comparable to the upper dominator, it will probably be destroyed directly.


    Ye Tian was not willing to have a sovereign artifact, so it was destroyed, and the loss was too great.


    Therefore, the blood river was positioned as the first defense. ¨R¡Ú¡Ú¨QÍø¡Ù.


    "When the time comes, I will defend with all my strength, and then urge the Underground City of Fire. After they break through the Underground City of Fire, then they can only rely on you. But don''t worry, there are so many God Stones, and I will recover very quickly by then. If it goes well, you can rush to defend again before the Tianlong suit is broken." Xue Lao said.


    Ye Tian nodded, Old Blood had arranged very thoughtfully. This was already the perfect plan, and he didn''t need to add anything.


    "Next, we begin to practice. Only when we are proficient, we can cooperate well." Xue Lao said immediately.


    Immediately, Ye Tian began to practice these defenses, striving to be free, so as to achieve perfect defense at the critical moment.


    Time passed bit by bit, and seven years passed quickly.


    Accompanied by Lord Lei Meng, Ye Tian rode a Shenzhou from the gods of the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan to the headquarters of the mercenary world.


    The headquarters of the mercenary world is located in Shenaxe City, in the positive universe, not in the dark universe.


    When it comes to the mercenary world, I have to mention the founder of the mercenary world, the female respect.


    This is a strange woman, a woman, but the first in strength, overwhelming the Supreme Holy Master, became the first person in the True Martial God Realm, known as the Female Venerable.


    However, Ye Tian is the supreme ranking genius of the Zhenwu Temple, and he is also a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, so he has high authority and knows some of the origins of this woman.


    This female deity is very old, but the age is not as old as the Supreme Lord, and it is not even as good as Emperor Ouyang, who is a powerful figure rising from the younger generation.


    She can rise, in addition to her own talent, there is also the help of her master. ¡Ý¡Ä¡Ê¡Î¡Ü.¨p.


    Because her master is the founder of Zhenwu God Temple, the legendary founder of Zhenwu God Realm, that is, the only supreme of Zhenwu God Realm-Zhenwu Supreme.


    That''s right, this female is a disciple of Zhenwu Supreme. It is natural to have the Supreme personally cultivated, coupled with the strong talent of the female, to have the current achievements.


    And this **** axe city is actually transformed by a supreme artifact, because this supreme artifact is an axe, so it is called the **** axe city.


    In the realm of Zhenwu, the Supreme Holy Lord sits in the Supreme Holy City and suppresses the dark universe.


    And the female deity sits in the universe, so that the enemy cannot invade the True Martial God Realm.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to meet the number one expert in Zhenwu God''s Domain." Ye Tian did a good job in Shenzhou, and shook his head, somewhat regretful.


    However, he believed that sooner or later, he would meet the number one powerhouse in the True Martial Realm.


    "Brother Ye, are you ready? We are about to leave the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and we will be attacked by the other side at any time." The voice of Lord Leimeng came at this time.


    Ye Tian''s face became straight and he nodded, then clenched his fists, his eyes filled with calm light.


    The assassination of hostile gods!


    This is a catastrophe they have to go through for these expatriate geniuses. After getting over, they will be much safer in the future.


    "Come on, to be able to meet the masters of the dominance level, it is not in vain to suffer this threat." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, even with some expectation in his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of powerful masters at the dominance level, and when he was in the Supreme Holy City, he was everywhere.


    But he hasn''t seen the strong at the dominance level fighting. These strong are all standing at the pinnacle of the universe. They are all overlords. How strong are their strengths?


    Ye Tian looked forward to it.


    In the void, Shenzhou was flying steadily, quickly.


    However, unexpectedly, Shenzhou sailed for a month, but the imaginary enemy did not appear.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was a little bit confused, Lei Meng Master sneered: "Relax, I am 80% sure that these guys will not give up this opportunity, they must be preparing, or they will take advantage of our relaxation. "


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Even so, he still didn''t dare to be careless, carefully guarding.


    ...


    Dark universe, somewhere.


    Several powerful figures stood in the darkness, surrounded by raging space storms, but these figures existed like eternity, and even those raging space storms could not shake them.


    They are the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the lurkers entering the True Martial God''s Domain.


    They hide in the most dangerous place in the dark universe, and often change places, so that the ruler of the True Martial Realm did not see their whereabouts.


    At this moment, one of the tall figures came out, his head was **** and long, and his eyes were blood red, as if endless blood was flowing, reflecting the boundless killing.


    He is the only high-ranking lord among the lurkers in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, that is, the earl.


    The earl looked through the dark void, and said coldly: "Let¡¯s start, although we know they are prepared, but we have to do it. Since this kid named Ye Tian is the first in the battle of the gods, he was The big figures like Emperor Ouyang are fancy, absolutely can''t let him grow up, otherwise he will definitely become the enemy of our Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    "The earl is right."


    "Anyway, this era will end. When the dark universe is destroyed, we will also be exposed. Sooner or later, we will be killed by the strong of True Martial God Realm. Instead of dying in vain, it is better to kill them a genius."


    "Don''t worry, our great ancestor is already hitting the supreme realm. What his old man has enlightened is the law of time. As long as his old man succeeds, he can naturally turn back time and revive us heroes."


    "Long live the great ancestor!"


    "Long live the ancestor!"


    ...


    Just when these blood demon lurkers chanted slogans~www.novelhall.com~ the earl had already taken action, there was no special action, he just stretched out a blood-red palm.


    In the universe, Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge crisis, he and Leimeng Master couldn''t help raising their heads, their faces full of horror.


    A blood-red giant palm shattered the void, and came to suppress them, and the surrounding stars exploded.


    The terrifying pressure almost suffocated them.


    This is the power of the upper master.


    ------------------


    Welcome everyone to pay attention to my WeChat official account ¡®¡¯, which is Ye Zhifan¡¯s pinyin plus, you can search for it. Regarding the update time and the questions in the book, you can find out through the WeChat official account.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1301： Zhang Tongling

    Rumbling.


    The big **** hands covered the sky, shattering the world, and the stars of the universe. That terrifying force crushed the heavens, and the surrounding galaxies fell dazzling stars, like the destruction of the end.


    Both Ye Tian and Leimeng Master were startled, their faces full of horror.


    The majestic breath emanating from the blood-colored palm made them feel terrified, and the whole person''s body couldn''t help shaking, as if uncontrollable.


    The vast power of the upper ruler made them tremble.


    "Why \pig\pig\island\fiction www.(zhu)(zhu)().om? My body..." Ye Tian panicked, unprecedented nervousness and panic, because he feels now I lost control of my body, the whole person only knows to tremble, not to move.


    It was not that he was timid, but that the aura from the **** palm above his head was too terrifying, and the majestic coercion completely suppressed all his power.


    "Ah!" Lei Meng dominator roared, his blood boiled, and the monstrous power rolled up, he stepped forward to Ye Tian''s.


    After all, it is the next powerhouse who dominates the peak level. With all his best, he finally broke through the shackles of the opponent.


    However, despite this, facing the blood-colored giant palm, his inferior powerhouse dominating the peak is just a slightly larger ant, and he can''t change anything.


    However, Lord Raymond had no fear on his face, just staring coldly at the suppressed scarlet giant palm.


    "Finally appeared? Humph!" At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the stars.


    In the next moment, the world shattered and the void split, and a red golden divine brilliance shot from the depths of the distant starry sky. It carried terrifying power and tore the blood-colored palm forcibly.


    Booming...


    Where Golden Shenhui passed, stars shattered along the way, and the space was torn apart by powerful forces.


    Ye Tian could see clearly that it was a golden arrow of the gods. He didn''t know where it came from and saved him and Leimen Master.


    "It''s Commander Zhang!" Ramon said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Tian turned his head, in the void crack, a tall and stalwart figure leaped out of the darkness, exuding a monstrous aura of horror, making the world tremble.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a silver armor, holding a golden divine bow, and under his thick eyebrows, hidden a pair of sharp eyes like eagles, which is daunting.


    This is the high-ranking master of Zhenwu Temple, that is, the Zhang commander in the mouth of the Lord Leimen.


    Obviously, Commander Zhang was hiding in the dark early, which is enough to show that Zhenwu Temple valued Ye Tian.


    Seeing this leader Zhang, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With this supreme powerhouse here, the overall situation has been determined.


    Looking back again, not far ahead, in the broken blood-colored giant palm, an equally tall and stalwart figure stepped out, one step above the starry sky. He looked down at Ye Tian and the others, his hideous blood-colored eyes were full of monstrous killings, which made people feel dizzy at first glance.


    There is no doubt that this is the ¡®Earl¡¯ who is lurking in the True Martial Realm of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm.


    ''Earl'' glanced at the ruler of Ye Tian and Leimeng, as if he saw two ants, his gaze quickly turned to the opposite leader Zhang, and his cold voice immediately sounded: "It came very quickly, but only You alone, do you really think you can stop me?"


    He has absolute confidence.


    The power of the Blood Demon God''s Realm is not only reflected in the number of powerhouses at their Holy Master level, but more importantly, most of their masters at the same level are stronger than the True Martial God Realm and can be comparable to the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    This is their pride.


    "Since I retired from the battlefield of the gods, it has been a long time since I killed the earl of the Blood Demon God''s Realm. Today, I took your knife to pay homage to the divine bow in my hand!" Zhang Tongling, who was wearing silver armor, said coldly, his eyes domineering and cold .


    Other high-ranking masters may be afraid of the high-ranking masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but he comes from the Zhenwu Temple, and he is a genius among geniuses. In the same realm, he is not afraid of any strong in the God''s Domain.


    "Arrogant!"


    ¡®Earl¡¯ looked angry upon hearing this, and the surrounding sky collapsed. His anger actually caused a change in the universe, showing that its power had reached a very terrifying level.


    Ye Tian didn''t even see how he made the move, and blood-colored giant palms appeared around them, suppressing them.


    The terrifying breath caused Ye Tian to spurt blood instantly and fly out.


    Fortunately, Lord Raymond immediately protected Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian also sacrificed the Heavenly Dragon suit himself, which saved his life.


    "The gap is too big!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    The other party did not target him at all, but the aura that escaped was enough to destroy him, showing how big the difference in strength is.


    It''s like people walking and trampling to death countless ants at will. In the eyes of this "Earl", Ye Tian and the others are just ants.


    "You guys step back!"


    Zhang Tongling''s voice came.


    Immediately, Ye Tian saw a dazzling divine arrow bursting from Zhang Tongling, and then turned into countless arrow rain, piercing and tearing the blood-colored giant palms in front of him from suppression.


    Not only that, Zhang Commander took a step forward, as if crossing countless voids, came directly to the ¡®Earl¡¯ and kicked his face fiercely.


    ¡®Earl¡¯ was furious at seeing this, and was an insult to him.


    Even in the Blood Demon Realm, no one dared to do this to him.


    "You, an archer, dare to fight me close, you are looking for death!" With the anger of ¡®Earl¡¯, his whole person turned into a big scarlet dragon, lying in the void, entangled the leader Zhang.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, this big scarlet dragon was too far away, occupying the entire starry sky, Zhang Commander''s huge body was immediately submerged in the billowing blood.


    "Brother Raymond!" Ye Tian suddenly looked worried.


    Master Raymond shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this Chief Zhang is not an ordinary high-ranking master. He was a supreme ranking genius back then. His potential is definitely not limited to the high-ranking master, and he will surely become the master of Dzogchen in the future. It¡¯s even possible for a strong person of the rank to become a king."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he heard this, but he didn''t expect this leader Zhang to come from such a big background, no wonder it was so powerful.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, bright rays of divine brilliance pierced through the sky, golden light shining all over the sky, evaporating the boundless sea of ??blood, and the big blood-colored dragon was torn to pieces.


    The leader Zhang was full of silver light, and he walked out of the sea of ??blood. The powerful aura shattered the surrounding stars.


    His eyes are still fierce, and not only has his breath not weakened, but it is stronger than before.


    Obviously, with the blow just now, the earl not only did not hurt Commander Zhang, but also forced Commander Zhang''s true strength out.


    "impossible!"


    Not far away, countless flesh and blood came from all directions, and then, in a blazing **** brilliance, it condensed into a tall blood shadow, which was the previous ¡®Earl¡¯.


    ¡®Earl¡¯ looked at Zhang Tongling, who was intact as before, with a face full of disbelief: "How come you are so strong? This is impossible. The gods of your True Martial God Realm cannot surpass our Blood Demon God Realm at the same level."


    "That''s because you are too weak. If you are replaced by your royal children, you are still eligible to fight with me." Zhang Tongling was full of mockery.


    The count''s face changed.


    In their blood demon realm, only the direct descendants of the ancestor Cain can be called a royal family.


    As the direct descendants of the ancestor Cain, they have the powerful bloodline of the ancestor Cain, making them extremely powerful by nature and invincible at the same level.


    Some people may say, what is the relationship between talent and blood? In the Realm of Zhenwu, even a mortal, as long as he has a strong talent, he will grow up to dominate sooner or later.


    And a son of a ruler, even if he is born as the Lord God, may not be the second ruler.


    But in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the power of blood is directly proportional to talent. Like the other five Lords of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, three of them are descendants of Cain, and the other two are also descendants of Cain.


    Not only that, but all Cain''s bloodlines, that is, the children of the royal family, are better than others at any level.


    If it were replaced by the True Martial God Realm, then it can be said that every imperial child of the Blood Demon God Realm is equivalent to the supreme ranking genius of the True Martial God Temple.


    "So you are the supreme ranking genius of Zhenwu Temple!"


    The earl suddenly guessed the identity of Chief Zhang, his heart burst and his expression was a little ugly.


    The supreme ranking geniuses of Zhenwu Temple are all geniuses among geniuses, one of the strongest in a cosmic era, and like their imperial children, they are all enchanting-level figures and should not be underestimated.


    "You have a lot of nonsense, take it to death!" Zhang Tongling snorted coldly, bending his bow and shooting arrows, nine stars in a row, and bright golden brilliance condensed in his hands out of thin air, and then shot towards the ¡®Earl¡¯.


    ¡®Earl¡¯¡¯s face changed, all his retreats were blocked, and the mighty power carried on that divine arrow made his soul tremble.


    This is obviously Zhang Commander''s trick ~www.novelhall.com~ which is enough to seriously injure and even kill him, the superior master.


    "What about the genius of the Supreme Ranking? Anyway, I can''t live anyway, I will fight with you today!" The count was desperate, his eyes were fierce, and a horrible blood-colored beam rose from his sky cover, fighting through the sky and suppressing the heavens. , Immediately condensed into an evil **** symbol, full of hideous killing aura.


    In the next moment, the earl''s aura suddenly increased a lot, as if he had changed a person, and was stronger than ever.


    "The true blood of the ancestor!"


    Lord Raymond saw the evil scarlet symbol, he took a breath, his face changed drastically.


    Ye Tian curiously asked, "Brother Raymond, what''s the matter?"


    "Some trouble... I didn''t expect this guy to have the true blood of the ancestor. He has now given up on himself and handed himself over to the owner of the true blood of the ancestor. Now the person who is in charge of this earl''s body is a royal family in the Blood Demon God Realm. "Leimeng Master said in a deep voice, his face a little ugly.


    This is beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 1302： War of Domination

    oyal!


    Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard the words. He just heard Commander Zhang mentioned the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and immediately checked the sky network, so he was very clear about the meaning of the "royal family".


    Every royal family is equivalent to the supreme ranking genius of the Zhenwu Temple. This is not the key. The key is that the royal family in front of him, obviously like Zhang Tongling, is no longer a genius, but has grown into a peerless powerhouse.


    I saw that with the help of the true blood of the ancestor of the royal family, the aura on the earl''s body became stronger and stronger, especially the extreme evil that made people feel a sense of horror.


    "interesting!"


    Zhang Tongling stepped on the starry sky and walked towards the earl with no fear on his face, his eyes even full of war.


    Ye Tian admired this kind of tolerance.


    The royal family on the opposite side felt Zhang Tongling''s arrival, and the **** symbol above his head became more blazing. He opened a pair of dark red eyes, and those eyes full of killing reflected the scene of eighteen layers of hell.


    "Is the Supreme Ranking genius of Zhenwu Temple? It''s worth the prince''s shot."


    The imperial child obviously had completely mastered the earl''s body. He took one step, the world revolved, and the boundless sea of ??blood surged around, tumbling and drowning for nine days.


    It is too powerful, this kind of terrifying aura is not what the previous earl could have.


    And this, it''s just that the other party used the earl''s body instead of the other party''s deity.


    Zhang Tongling''s expression became dignified for an instant, and without seeing him take a shot, there was already a brilliant arrow shot, which turned out to be a preemptive strike, which was unprecedented.


    It can be seen that this imperial son also made Zhang Tongling feel jealous.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a decent archer. It''s really interesting, haha!" The imperial son narrowed his eyes, and two blazing blood bursts out of his eyes, blasting the shot arrows into fragments.


    The masters of Ye Tian and Leimeng in the distance were astonished. You know, Zhang Commander''s arrow was enough to severely inflict the earl, but now, they were easily crushed by the opponent, the strength gap is too big.


    However, Zhang Tongling was not surprised. He continued to bend his bow and shoot arrows, one arrow after another, and the arrows all shot towards the imperial children on the opposite side, connecting like shining meteors.


    These divine arrows carry terrifying power and exude a monstrous aura, making the surrounding stars tremble, the void is shattered one by one, and the universe is trembling.


    It seems that every arrow carries the power to make the soul tremble, and they firmly lock this imperial child and seal all his retreat.


    These divine arrows form a lore formation.


    "The Source of Sin!"


    In the battle of lore, this imperial child did not have the slightest nervousness or timidity. He pinched the seal, and the boundless sea of ??blood rolled over. A huge face of the devil, surging from the depths of the sea of ??blood, exuding extreme evil breath.


    "Ooooooo..."


    The face of the devil let out a stern howl, the voice was terrible, and the surroundings suddenly became eerie and terrifying.


    The lore array was opened by this evil face, and it was actually unable to capture it anymore, even being broken, unable to move forward.


    "You belong to the evil spirit holy master!" Zhang Tongling''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    There are a total of five holy masters in the Gorefiend Realm, under the ancestor Cain. Among them is an evil spirit holy lord, he is a direct descendant of the ancestor Cain, and the son of the royal family in front of him is a child of the evil spirit holy lord.


    The evil spirit holy lord is a terrifying holy lord among the five great holy lords. His strength is very powerful and very evil. Basically, he encounters his gods, no matter which gods domain they are in, there is no good end.


    "Forget that you have some knowledge, huh!" The imperial child on the opposite side snorted coldly, staring at the huge face of the devil, and came directly toward the leader Zhang to suppress it.


    Everything passed along the way, even the stars, was swallowed by this huge face of the devil.


    Ye Tian even saw that the surrounding galaxies were shaking, as if to be drawn into by that terrifying face.


    "No, go back!" The Master Leimen yelled, and once again led Ye Tian back quickly.


    But at this moment, the scarlet palms suddenly emerged from the void and bounced towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face changed. Although these blood-colored palms were not as terrifying as the previous earl, they were all breathtaking, and they were obviously masters, and they were definitely not only the lower masters.


    These people are all median masters, but they are all median masters.


    "presumptuous!"


    The complexion of Lord Leimen was also a bit ugly, but he had been prepared for a while, and directly sacrificed a shiny armor to stand in front of Ye Tian and destroy the blood-colored giant palms.


    Ye Tian was surprised to find that after Lord Raymond put on this armor, he actually possessed the strength comparable to that of the mid-level master.


    "A mere subordinate master also wants to block us."


    "Hmph, Ye Tian will definitely die today."


    ...


    In the void crevices, three tall figures emerged one after another, all of which were the mid-level masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and their strength was extremely powerful.


    They stared at Ye Tian coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Lei Meng yelled at the dominator. Behind him, dozens of figures suddenly appeared, each with a strong aura, and they were all dominating.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he saw an acquaintance, the head of Ye Qingye.


    "Since all are here, don''t leave any of them." Ye Qing yelled, and took 30 of his subordinate masters to form a peerless killing array, and besieged the three Blood Demon God''s domain middle masters in front of it. .


    Head Ye Qing is not only the median master, but his strength is also very strong. He combined with 30 of his subordinate masters to form a killing formation, and actually trapped the opponent''s three median masters.


    Domination Raymond doesn''t even need to shoot.


    However, Lord Raymond still didn''t dare to be careful. He looked around vigilantly and said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??be careful, the other party has a subordinate ruler. Of course, there may also be a median ruler. But you don''t have to worry, because A predecessor of our Zhenwu Temple is on the way, and will be able to arrive here soon. Don''t talk about them when the time comes, even the imperial child will die."


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, he knew that the Lord Leimen was talking about the powerhouse of the Great Perfection level of the Zhenwu Temple, and only these peerless powerhouses had such strength.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the mutation happened.


    A blood-colored spear penetrated through the layers of space from behind Ye Tian.


    "Stop it!" The Master Raymond found out in an instant, he couldn''t help being furious, but a big scarlet clock suddenly fell, covering his whole person in it.


    Booming...


    Lord Raymond kept bombarding the big clock, but the blood-colored big clock was as steady as a mountain, motionless, trapped him.


    Master Raymond suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian was also a little flustered, no one was protecting him now, and the person who suddenly attacked had already been revealed, turned out to be a mid-level master.


    He didn''t expect the Blood Demon God''s Domain to hide a mid-level master.


    You know, the opponent has now dispatched a high-ranking master and four middle-ranking masters. Such strength is hard to imagine. They have never assassinated a genius like this.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that the Blood Demon Realm is very jealous of Ye Tian, ??or, in other words, jealous of Emperor Ouyang, after all, Ye Tian is a direct disciple that Emperor Ouyang values.


    "Take it to death... Evil Ghost Eater!" This suddenly appeared middle-ranking master smiled grimly, then turned into a dark red blood mist, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately wanted to put Bleeding River to defend, but he knew that this might not last long.


    However, a black and white fist suddenly smashed into the void, and blasted the blood mist in front of him.


    Ye Tian was shocked. He saw a young man next to him who didn''t know when he appeared. He was tall and strong, with bright golden eyes, full of arrogance.


    "Dare to kill the genius of my Zhenwu Temple, you are impatient to live!" The young man snorted coldly, with a disdainful expression on his face. He unfolded his fists, which were the famous fists of life and death.


    However, this life and death fist of the heavens is in the hands of the opponent, very terrifying, as if the whole world is turned into his fist, the left fist is the sky, the right fist is the earth, life and death change infinitely unpredictable.


    He is also a mid-level ruler, but this young man is obviously unusually strong. He has cultivated the fist of life and death to a very high level, completely suppressing the powerhouse of the blood demon gods on the opposite side.


    "Damn it, you and I will die together!" Knowing that he could no longer kill Ye Tian, ??the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was so vicious that he chose to blew himself up. That terrifying force swept all of the surrounding galaxies. Was destroyed.


    "Huh, little bugs!" The young man smiled coldly, spreading a big hand, and a huge net-like artifact appeared, shrouding this devastating force, and then slowly suppressed it.


    However, Ye Tian saw the sweat on the young man''s forehead, and he looked very strenuous. Obviously, he was not as relaxed as he seemed to be.


    Ye Tian even saw that a huge eternal **** realm there was shattering ~www.novelhall.com~ Many gods screamed and even flew outside, but they all fell in that destructive energy.


    And the mountains and rivers in the Eternal God Realm were all shattered and turned into continents of different sizes, floating in all directions with the surging energy.


    "Get out of my way!" Raimun dominator roared from a distance.


    Because of the death of the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the **** clock was not controlled by anyone, and its strength was suddenly reduced, and it was rushed out by the ruler of Raymond.


    But as soon as Lord Leimen came out, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face changed drastically, and he shouted at Ye Tian, ??"Brother Ye, be careful..."


    Actually, it doesn''t need to be said by Raymond Master, Ye Tian already felt a breath of death approaching at this time.


    I saw in the distant starry sky, that Zhang Tongling pierced the imperial child with an arrow, but the imperial child showed a triumphant smile. He tried his best to wrap up Zhang Tongling who was close to him, and then held the hole through The divine arrow in his chest hurled toward Ye Tian fiercely.


    At this moment, Ye Tian suffocated, and the powerful coercion of the higher authority made him unable to move.

 Chapter 1303： 1 hit

    The imperial child of the Blood Demon God''s Domain only used a drop of true blood from the ancestor to control the earl''s body, instead of the deity who came in person, so after a fierce battle, he was finally defeated by Chief Zhang. I want to read a book. (1?kans)


    But what is shocking is that this imperial child took the opportunity to entangle Zhang Tongling, and then with the help of Zhang Tongling''s deadly arrow that penetrated his chest, he threw it towards Ye Tian in the distance.


    At this time, Ye Qing and the others needed to trap the three middle masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and they couldn''t come to help at all.


    Lord Raymond had just gotten out of trouble, some distance from Ye Tian, ??there was no time to rescue him.


    The young man who used the fist of life and death of the heavens had to suppress the self-destructive energy of a central ruler of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and could not free up his hands to save Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could only rely on himself.


    I have to say that the royal children of this Blood Demon God''s Domain are very terrifying. On the surface, the opponent is in a fierce battle with Zhang Commander, but in fact he has not ignored Ye Tian. At this time, he made the most terrifying final blow, obviously trying to kill Ye Tian. Genius who is still growing.


    "Hahaha..."


    "This time I am just a drop of the true blood of the ancestor, and it is nothing to be defeated by you. If you encounter it in the battlefield of the gods in the future, my deity will definitely slaughter you."


    "However, if I can kill the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, this drop of my ancestor''s true blood is not in vain, hahaha!"


    ...


    The royal boy laughed.


    Zhang Tong led an angry breath of terror, a blazing divine brilliance blew up the earl''s head, and that unparalleled power wiped out the drop of true blood of the ancestor.


    "You..." The earl recovered his spiritual consciousness and saw that the true blood of the ancestor was wiped out by the leader Zhang, and suddenly knew that the imperial child had been defeated, and he was panicked and panicked.


    However, before giving him much time, Zhang Tongling made a strong shot, hitting him again and obliterating his divine body.


    "No..." the count roared unwillingly, his eyes full of despair.


    Zhang Tongling couldn''t save Ye Tian, ??he was very angry, and it all vented on him at this time. ¨b©Â¨nTo read a book¨n.


    Although the ruler is difficult to kill, especially the high-ranking ruler of the earl, who has almost immortal body, after the divine body is destroyed again and again, the source has also suffered heavy damage and is not far from death.


    However, with a trace of divine thought led by Zhang, he still looked at Ye Tian worriedly.


    Master Raymond was also roaring, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??but it was too late.


    "boom!"


    The golden arrow carrying all the power of the imperial child, tearing through layers of void, huge energy fluctuations, shaking the starry sky, and covering Ye Tian''s entire body.


    "Old blood!" Ye Tian shouted.


    The powerful power of the upper ruler exudes too terrifying coercion, making him unable to move at all at this time.


    Under this circumstance, Ye Tian couldn''t even do defense, so he could only shout in his heart that he was old.


    Fortunately, the blood river has already been refined by him, as long as his mind moves, he can communicate with the old blood.


    The old man Xue had been watching this earth-shattering battle. At this time, Ye Tian''s crisis had already taken action almost at the same time that Ye Tian shouted.


    The blood-colored ribbon wrapped around Ye Tian''s waist rushed out like a blood dragon, and then turned into a wide and boundless river of blood in the starry sky, which firmly wrapped Ye Tian inside. The mighty **** water tumbling around, the **** spirit, eerie and terrifying.


    "Blood River?" Lord Ramon, who was rushing over, suddenly stared, surprised and delighted.


    The Blood Demon Ruler was famous in those days, and the most important contribution was the blood river, so the Leimen Master instantly recognized this terrifying high-level ruler artifact.


    "Ye Tian visited the Gorefiend World once in the Supreme Holy City, and stayed in it for a long time. Did he get the inheritance of the Gorefiend Lord?" Lei Meng Lord couldn''t help being surprised.


    The Blood River is a high-level dominating artifact. Although it is an offensive artifact, its defense is also very powerful.


    However, he was still a little worried, because Ye Tian''s cultivation base was too weak after all, and he couldn''t move this blood river completely. Want to read a book.¡²1?kans(hu.


    But this is at least an opportunity.


    Lei Meng Master shouted at the moment, exploded all his strength, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    On the other side, Zhang Tongling also noticed the river of blood that protects Ye Tian, ??and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "This artifact has been in the blood demon world for many epochs, and there have been many geniuses from the Supreme List. He didn''t get anything from Blood River. I didn''t expect him to succeed. It''s no wonder that Emperor Ouyang will be accepted as a direct disciple."


    While speaking, Zhang Tongling had completely suppressed the injured earl and prevented the possibility of the other party exploding himself.


    However, he couldn''t move himself, so he could only watch that golden light penetrate the blood river, exploding the blood river.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was inside the blood river, felt the constant roar of the world.


    However, at this time, with the obstruction of the river of blood, Ye Tian had already recovered his ability to move. He immediately released the Underground Fire City, and then hid in it, completely isolating the terrifying atmosphere from the outside world.


    At the same time, Old Xue¡¯s voice came over: ¡°Ye Tian, ??I can¡¯t hold on anymore. This divine arrow carries the power of the ancestor¡¯s true blood. It¡¯s stronger than the count¡¯s full blow. I''m not sure if you can stop it. But I hope you can hold on and I will recover as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became heavy upon hearing this.


    Actually, there is no need to say that the old man, he also knows that this blow is far beyond the full blow of the general high-ranking master, because this blow was exploded by the imperial child''s hard work.


    "Xiao Huo, don''t force it, if you can''t resist it, get out of the way quickly." Ye Tian immediately said to Xiao Huo in the Underground Fire City.


    Xiao Huo immediately shouted loudly: "Master, don''t worry, I have to block my death. Old blood will help me activate all the defensive formations, even the attack formations."


    "You..." Ye Tian was speechless, a little touched, because he knew that this blow might completely destroy the Underground City of Fire, and the spirit of Xiaohuo would also disappear.


    "Okay..." As soon as Old Blood''s voice fell, the Underground Fire City was already moved by countless sacred stones.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw that in this ancient city, huge formations suddenly emerged, there were thousands of defensive and offensive ones.


    Those attacking formations exploded a horrible force, all comparable to the full blow of the lower master, they gathered into a mighty torrent and slammed toward the golden arrow that tears the blood river.


    It is a pity that these torrents, which are comparable to the full blow of the lower master, cannot destroy this golden arrow at all, and can''t even hinder it for a moment. It is steamed by the light of the arrow''s appearance.


    The gap is too big, as if flames meet magma, it is vulnerable.


    The brilliant golden arrow, carrying the still powerful force, slammed into the underground city of fire fiercely. The defensive formations were uprooted and even the foundations of the formations were destroyed, making these formations completely irreparable. .


    Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped sharply. After this blow, even if the Underground Fire City was not destroyed, he would fall to the realm of the main artifact.


    After all, these master-level formations can only be arranged by master-level formation masters, he has no ability to arrange them.


    And without these dominance-level formations, Underground Fire City is harder at best, and it doesn''t have the power of dominance-level artifacts at all.


    Not only that, this golden arrow is still incomparably powerful. After destroying these formations, it also destroyed the buildings in the Underground Fire City.


    It''s utterly devastated, and nothing can be stopped.


    Ye Tian even heard Xiao Huo''s scream: "Master, you must hold on... It''s a pity Xiao Huo couldn''t see the moment you stood at the peak of the universe..."


    "small fire¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his fiery eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He hates himself very much. If he is stronger, even with the cultivation base of the upper master god, he will not be as incompetent as he is now.


    Although Xiao Huo had not followed him for a long time, he was very loyal to him. At this time, he would rather be destroyed by the arrow than to delay the arrow for him.


    "Ye Tian, ??can''t let the little fire fall in vain." Xue Lao shouted.


    Ye Tian suddenly woke up, he took a deep breath, his eyes burst with blazing cold light, and a dazzling golden glow emerged from him.


    This is the Denon suit.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when he sacrificed the Tianlong suit, Ye Tian felt endless energy converging in his body, and a powerful breath suddenly rushed from him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt the mighty power, and he seemed to be extremely powerful. Faced with the divine arrow that hit, he didn''t feel his body trembling. In his heart, there was only an unparalleled intent to fight. It made him boil all over, breaking through the clouds.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    As a heaven-defying genius, he was invincible along the way.


    At this moment, even in the face of a full blow from the upper master, he was not willing to be passive, but chose to take the initiative to attack.


    The Tianlong suit was completely urged, and the boundless mighty power blessed him, which made his aura continuously strengthened, and he was even approaching Leimeng''s rule.


    What is even more frightening is that the familiar supreme knife mark was sacrificed by Ye Tian, ??and it even exudes an aura that makes the universe tremble.


    The void even split, a vast and incomparable knife path pierced through the sky, splitting the eternal river of time, so that the space could not stop ~www.novelhall.com~ The leader Zhang in the distance, even revealed the golden divine bow in his hand. Shaking, his eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "What a terrible Dao!" Lord Raimon who was rushing here was also shocked by the terrifying aura of the Ultimate Dao.


    I have to say that because of the power of the Tianlong suit, Ye Tian demonstrated the terrifying power of the ultimate sword for the first time.


    Although he had comprehended the ultimate sword path before, his own cultivation level was too low to fully activate such a terrifying sword path.


    Just like those dominating artifacts, the supreme knife mark of the ultimate knife path also requires a powerful cultivation base to fully activate it.


    Although Ye Tian knew about this, he didn''t expect the Supreme Sword Mark after being fully activated would be so terrifying.


    It seems that the golden arrow from the impact has also become less terrifying.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1304： Ended

    The thirteenth style of the ultimate sword!


    After merging into the Supreme Sabre Seal, Ye Tian urged his ultimate sword path to the peak state, a fiery sword light, dragging the unparalleled brilliance, smashed straight from the abyss of the universe.


    At this moment, Ye Tian resembled a primordial sword god, tearing the universe starry sky and cutting off the long river of time and space with one knife.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only this knife left, as if eternal.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian tried his best, he couldn''t help yelling. After cutting this knife, all the power of his body was exhausted, and his spirit was reduced to the limit.


    &&Pig&Pig&Island&Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}nbsp;This kind of peerless knife, he can only make a knife at present, and it is also the blessing role of the Tianlong suit.


    After this knife, Ye Tian no longer had a trace of combat power. He could only watch the golden arrow collide with his strongest knife.


    What was the result, Ye Tian could no longer change, he could only wait for the result to appear.


    Is it raw?


    Still dead?


    Ye Tian didn''t know, but he didn''t have the slightest timidity in his eyes, because he was full of confidence in his peerless sword.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying blade light burst out with blazing light, covering all the stars in the distant galaxy, and the sky and the earth were bright.


    That golden arrow, this time seemed to have really met the opponent, and was blocked.


    However, Ye Tian knew very well in his heart that the reason why he could block it was not that his sword was too strong, but that the golden arrow had been weakened after encountering the Blood River and Underground Fire City. to make.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian couldn''t stop it at all.


    Of course, even now, that golden divine arrow finally broke through this peerless knife. Although its power has weakened a lot, it still has the attack of the lower dominator level, covering Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian was already powerless to defend, and could only watch death approaching.


    "Brother Ye!" The Master Leimen shouted, his face full of anxiety, he could come in just a moment, but it was too late.


    "It''s a pity!" In the distance, Zhang Tongling shook his head with regret. It is a pity that such a peerless genius would definitely stand at the pinnacle of the universe if he did not die.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart flickered, and his eyes hesitated.


    "If I use time prohibition and space prohibition, I should be able to imprison this golden arrow for a while and let the Lord of Raymond rush over. But in this way, the information that I have two first-level laws will be exposed, and the Zhenwu Temple will not. Leave me alone." Ye Tian hesitated in his heart.


    Although the laws of time and space can save him this time, once this secret is exposed, he will be destroyed by the Zhenwu Temple.


    Because Zhenwu Temple does not allow rebellious people, and even the seven divine realms, each of them cannot allow rebellious people.


    Because this is the rule set by the seven supreme sacreds of the seven gods, no one dares to disobey.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly a huge palm stretched out from the void in front of him, holding the golden divine arrow tightly, making it impossible to move forward.


    However, the powerful aura lifted Ye Tian''s body into the air, causing him to spit out blood.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian steadied himself in the starry sky, his face full of surprise.


    Someone saved his life.


    Huh!


    Lord Leimen immediately came to Ye Tian''s side. He looked at the golden arrow not far away, secretly relieved, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, you are really in a catastrophe this time, you must be lucky. "


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the emptiness in front of him.


    Inside, a tall and stalwart figure walked out and looked at Ye Tian with a smile and said: "At last it''s not late, otherwise Emperor Ouyang will have to beat me, ha ha!"


    It was very shocking. This was a young man with a very young face. He looked like fifteen or six years old, like a teenager.


    But the breath radiating from him inadvertently made Ye Tian feel his heart palpitations. This is a figure stronger than the leader Zhang and the earl.


    There is no doubt that this is the strong master Dzogchen from Zhenwu Temple who rushed to save him.


    Because Ye Tian''s last eruption blocked that divine arrow for a while, this gave the strong man time to come.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving my life." Ye Tian hurriedly thanked him. Although the opponent looked very small, but the strength was there, and the opponent was not really young. It is estimated that the age is much older than that of Emperor Yunshan.


    "You don''t have to be polite, this is my duty, well, I have to continue patrolling this star field, and I will meet again!" The powerhouse who dominated the Dzogchen level left after speaking.


    Ye Tian and Lei Meng Zhuo and others didn''t mind, but sent him away.


    After all, a strong man like this has already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, and it is almost difficult to be killed, so even if you are a genius, he will not look good. After all, the chance that a genius wants to grow to his level is very small. of.


    The powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level is the real high-level in the Zhenwu Temple, and can fully participate in some major decisions of the Zhenwu Temple.


    If Ye Tian is not the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, it is estimated that the other party will not bother to say a word with him.


    "This is the real powerhouse!" Ye Tian looked at the void that was gradually repaired, his eyes blazing, full of yearning.


    I don''t know when he can reach this state. At that time, with his talent, I am afraid that only the Supreme can threaten him in the entire universe.


    "Raymond!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Zhang Tongling came here at this time, he had completely solved the earl, and even got the other party''s eternal **** realm.


    The eternal gods of a high-ranking ruler have a very high value. Although Chief Zhang will give it to the Zhenwu Temple, the Zhenwu Temple will also replenish him with the same value of Zhenwu coins or other treasures, so he has gained a lot this time.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life!" Ye Tian thanked him again. After all, the other party rescued him, even if it was the order of Zhenwu Temple, he would also like to thank him.


    "You''re welcome!" Zhang Tongling smiled, he is not as arrogant as the strong man who ruled Dzogchen, and Ye Tian is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, as long as he does not die in the future, his achievements will only be higher than him, so he also wants Befriend Ye Tian.


    If he waits until Ye Tian becomes stronger, and then he makes friends, the effect will be much worse.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can rest assured now. This group of guys should be the last group of strong men in the Blood Demon God''s Domain left in our True Martial God''s Domain, and the rest, no matter how strong they are, are just lower-level masters, and they can no longer threaten you. "Zhang Tongling said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded. Without the threat of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he doesn''t need to worry anymore, he can go out and practice with confidence.


    As for the lurkers in the other gods, there are already few, not as good as the blood demon gods, and there are not many that can threaten him.


    Ye Tian could finally breathe a sigh of relief, and he didn''t have to hide in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain all day.


    "Okay, I have to go back to my life, Ye Tian, ??keep working hard, I wish you advancement to the dominance realm in advance." Zhang commander laughed and left.


    Head Ye Qing also greeted him immediately and took the people away.


    Master Ye Tian and Leimeng entered Shenzhou and continued to move towards Shenax City.


    At the same time, Ye Tian showed the collected fragments of Underground Fire City to Lord Leimen to watch, hoping that the other party could help him repair them.


    Although Xiao Huo was just a tool spirit, he died for protecting him. If he could not be saved, Ye Tian would feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity that Underground Fire City was damaged too badly, and Lord Raymond was not good at refining tools. After watching for a while, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I am not proficient in refining, but this lower master is broken. It''s too powerful, even some master refiners, I am afraid it is impossible to repair it."


    "Is there really no way?" Ye Tian looked at Lei Meng Dominator hopefully, holding the last glimmer of hope.


    Master Raymond groaned: "After all, I am not a refiner, so I am not sure. You can send it through Skynet to the inside of Zhenwu Temple to see. We also have some refiners in Zhenwu Temple. They may be able to repair it. But the price may not be small, you have to be prepared."


    "I will repair it no matter what the cost." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of determination. If there was no small fire desperately resisting and weakening the power of that golden arrow, he would probably not be able to live.


    "I advise you not to hold too much hope, after all, this artifact is too damaged." Master Raymond shook his head and sighed.


    To be honest, he was puzzled by Ye Tian''s thoughts. It was just a divine artifact. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. Ye Tian had the Heavenly Dragon suit and the Blood River, so he didn''t need the lower-level master divine tool of Underground Fire City.


    As for Xiao Huo''s death for Ye Tian, ??this was normal in the eyes of Lord Lei Meng, because the artifact was naturally desperate for his master.


    Ignoring the thoughts of Lei Meng ruler, Ye Tian quickly opened Skynet and sent the situation of Underground Fire City to Zhenwu Temple at the headquarters.


    Because Ye Tian''s authority was very high, a refiner immediately received Ye Tian and watched the underground fire city sent by Ye Tian.


    After a while, Ye Tian received a message from the headquarters.


    "This artifact is too badly damaged. UU Read www.uukanshu.com has been unable to repair it. If it is forcibly repaired, it is almost another refining of the same artifact, but the spirit of the artifact needs to be re-trained."


    Ye Tian denied it after reading it.


    The re-trained spirit is definitely not a small fire, he doesn''t need such an underground fire city.


    "Is there no way at all? I need the exact same spirit!" Ye Tian asked, and said his own request.


    Soon, the other party gave the result again.


    In fact, it is very easy to repair the Underground Fire City. After all, it is just a subordinate mastering artifact. The materials needed are very simple for the Zhenwu Temple.


    But the difficulty lies in the tool spirit that needs to be repaired. The original tool spirit, that is, the small fire, has been destroyed almost, and it can even be said to be dead, and it cannot be restored at all.


    Only re-cultivation of an instrument spirit again.


    But this was something Ye Tian couldn''t allow, the only thing he wanted was Xiao Huo.

 Chapter 1305： arrival

    "No, I must fix the small fire!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his face full of firmness.


    He did not turn off Skynet, but raised his head and asked Lord Raymond not far away: "Brother Raymond, is there any other way?"


    Leimen dominates with a bitter smile. The refiners inside the Zhenwu Temple are not simple. After all, they were trained by the Zhenwu Temple. It can be said that they are the top batch of refiners in the Zhenwu Temple. If they can''t succeed, don''t say it. The others are.


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Ray? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. Mengzhu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said to Ye Tian: ¡°Actually, on the refining tool, there is another force that is stronger than our Zhenwu Temple, that is, the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven. They are different from our Zhenwu Temple. In the mercenary world, they have focused on cultivating geniuses in formations, refining tools, alchemy, runes and other miscellaneous things for countless epochs. In these respects, they are definitely number one in the True Martial Realm."


    Ye Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard that, yes, if you want to talk about the refiner, it must be the best refiner of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    "But although you are the supreme ranking genius of our Zhenwu Temple, to the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven, you are only a small master god. It is impossible to hire their most powerful refiner unless you have your master. Emperor Ouyang speaks himself personally." Lord Lei Meng said immediately.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. The master of Raymond said it was right. The refiner who can repair the small fire is probably already at the pinnacle of the refiner. Please don''t move even if the level of Raymond dominates, let alone Ye Tian. .


    As for letting Emperor Ouyang speak, Ye Tian didn''t dare to think about it. He asked his master for help for this trivial matter, which might make Master look down on him.


    However, Ye Tian thought of his fellow seniors.


    At least you can ask your brothers, who can help you repair the small fire. You know, those brothers are all powerful at the Dzogchen level, and even masters at the kingship level, they will definitely know.


    Right now, Ye Tian contacted his seventh and twelfth seniors through Skynet. These two seniors are powerful at the crowning level and belong to the top powers of the True Martial Realm. They should know the most powerful refiner of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce. division.


    Ye Tian posted the situation of Xiaohuo, Senior Brother Seven seemed to have something and did not immediately reply to the information, but Senior Brother Twelve responded immediately.


    "Little Junior Brother wait a moment, I asked the Emperor Qi to see if it is possible to repair the spirit." Senior Brother Twelve replied.


    Ye Tian was waiting for news right away, and at the same time, he was also on Tianwang''s search engine king, and suddenly saw a series of introductions.


    Qihuang, Dandi, and Formation Ghosts, they are the three pillars of the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens. Among them, the Qihuang reached the peak on the refining tool, the Dandi reached the peak on the pill, and the formation ghost was in the formation. The Fa pulse has reached its peak.


    As for the Rune One, there are several people in the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavens. Although they are very strong, none of them have reached the peak and convinced others, so there was no birth of a Heqi Emperor, Dan Emperor, and Ghost Three A bit of comparable existence.


    Hearing that the Twelve Senior Brothers wanted to ask the Emperor Qi, Ye Tian''s heart was suddenly full of expectation and anxiety, because if the Emperor Qi couldn''t fix the small fire, then there would be no hope at all.


    Of course, the supreme who understands the law of time can repair the small fire by turning back time, and even resurrect the dead gods.


    It''s just that Ye Tian doesn''t have the skills to move Supreme.


    Even if it was the Emperor of Qi, Ye Tian didn''t have the ability to ask for it, but hoped that the other party could do him a small favor for the sake of Emperor Ouyang.


    Time passed bit by bit, and about three days later, the twelve brothers finally heard news.


    "Little Junior Brother, the Emperor said that your artifact was destroyed by the true blood of the ancestor of the Blood Demon God Realm, and the spirit was eroded by the true blood of the ancestor. As the saying goes, you can extract some essence from the true blood of the ancestor. Get rid of it, restore the spirituality of the device spirit, and then refine and integrate the eternal heart of a subordinate master into it, and it can be completely restored."


    Ye Tian''s expression sank after reading it.


    Although the small fire can be repaired, the treasures needed are too difficult.


    One is the true blood of the ancestor. This is not a drop of blood falling from the children of the blood demon god''s domain royal family. Although their blood is strong, it is at most close to the true blood of the ancestor, not the true blood of the ancestor.


    Only any drop of blood from Cain, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, is the true ancestor''s true blood. As for the children of the other royal clan, it depends on their strength, and then intercept a certain amount of blood to extract a drop of ancestor''s true blood. .


    Therefore, in order to obtain this drop of true blood of the ancestor, at least one had to kill a royal child of the Gorefiend God''s Domain.


    And the eternal heart of a subordinate ruler is not the eternal heart that can be obtained casually, but the eternal heart that has just been taken down. In other words, Ye Tian wants to kill a lower master and then seize his eternal heart. This kind of ¡®fresh¡¯ eternal heart can be useful to Xiao Huo.


    Both of these treasures are very difficult.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Especially for the first type, the royal children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are very rare, and each of them is very powerful. It is too difficult to kill them.


    Right now, Ye Tian replied a message to Senior Brother Twelve: "Thank you Brother, I want to ask, is there a time limit for repairing the small fire?"


    "No, although the true blood of the ancestor has eroded the spirit of the spirit, it also preserves the last trace of the spirit of the spirit, otherwise there is no possibility of repair. Moreover, the true blood of the ancestor is very powerful, enough to preserve the spirit of the spirit for hundreds of eras. After the twelve brothers said, the message continued: "The eternal heart of the lower ruler I can go to the battlefield of the gods at any time to help you slaughter a strong man who is opposed to the gods, but the true blood of the ancestors is very difficult to obtain, dare to be in the crowd. Each of the royal children in the battlefield of Gods is extremely powerful, even if they are a little weaker than me, I can only defeat them, but cannot kill them."


    "Of course, if it is Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister, they have this ability, but the whereabouts of Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister are only known to the senior master, we can''t contact at all.


    "Thank you brother, I understand." Ye Tian thanked him immediately, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least he still has a few hundred epochs. Such a long time is enough for him to grow to a terrible point.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t worry.


    "Xiao Huo, wait, I will definitely save you." Ye Tian preserved the remains of Xiao Huo, and then began to comprehend the law of darkness.


    This time the assassination of the Blood Demon God''s Domain made Ye Tian even more aware of the weakness of his own strength. Compared with those masters who have practiced for countless years, he is now just a slightly larger ant.


    "I must become stronger!"


    Ye Tian shouted in his heart.


    He wandered in the ocean of the law of darkness, with the blessing of the soul golden core, he realized the speed very quickly, and the law cultivation base continued to improve.


    Time is passing by unconsciously.


    Master Raymond drove the Shenzhou, through the layers of space, and finally arrived at Shenxue City.


    The stalwart God Axe City stands in the starry sky, but when you enter it, you find that the inside of this city is a world of its own, which is larger than the Supreme Holy City.


    "Brother Ye, here we are."


    The voice of Lei Meng dominating reached Ye Tian''s ears.


    Immediately, Ye Tian awakened from the cultivation, two divine lights bloomed in his eyes, and then slowly receded.


    He stood up and walked out of Shenzhou slowly.


    A female **** from the mercenary world was waiting here to receive them to their residence.


    "Hall Master Ye, Senior Lei Meng, please here." The one who received Ye Tian and the others was a girl in a pink skirt who was charming and lovely, but with the cultivation base of the upper master god. When she was leading Ye Tian and the others, He kept looking at Ye Tian along the way.


    This made Ye Tian very speechless.


    Master Lei Meng also noticed this and couldn''t help but smiled heartily: "Little girl, are you interested in my brother Ye? However, our brother Ye already has several wives. Oh."


    "Brother!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    The girl in the pink skirt blushed immediately, turned her head quickly, and never dared to peek at Ye Tian again.


    In fact, she was just curious, because she learned from internal news that this young man named Ye Tian was the first in the last Celestial War, and was also accepted as a personal disciple by the great Emperor Ouyang. The most talented genius in an era.


    Such a character, let alone her, anyone would be curious if he replaced it.


    "Hahaha..." Lord Raymond laughed when he saw this.


    Ye Tian was embarrassed.


    Amidst the laughter and embarrassment, as well as the blush of the girl in the pink skirt, they came to a residential area.


    This is a wide area, where people from the mercenary world have built beautiful courtyards ~ www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian and Lei Meng are arranged in one of the courtyards, and many of the surrounding courtyards are already inhabited.


    Master Raymond knew a lot of acquaintances who came, and he greeted Ye Tian and went to gather with his old friends. In any case, the city of God Axe is absolutely safe as in the Supreme Holy City, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry. Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also met an acquaintance, Jian Wuchen, this guy had already come.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you okay? I have heard about you from Lord Wang Bo." Jian Wuchen hurriedly asked when he saw Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian patted his chest and said with a smile: "If something happens, can I still stand in front of you?"


    Jian Wuchen was right to think about it. He was too anxious just now. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He said with some lingering fear: "You are really too dangerous this time. There is a high-ranking master and four middle-ranking masters who will kill you. The earl also dispatched a drop of true blood from the ancestor. Tsk tsk, you are very lucky to survive."


    When Ye Tian was assassinated by the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the news quickly spread from Skynet to the inside of the Zhenwu Temple, so Jian Wuchen also learned of the passage from Wang Bo, and he secretly squeezed Ye Tian''s sweat.

 Chapter 1306： Reunited

    "The process is a bit thrilling, but the result is that I am standing here, and the blood demon gods who assassinated me are all dead." Ye Tian said with a sneer.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain assassinated him so, this ugliness, he has deeply remembered.


    Whether it is for Xiaohuo''s revenge or his own revenge, Ye Tian vowed that in the future, he must kill more blood demon gods in the battlefield.


    "They deserve it!" Jian Wuchen nodded and snorted coldly: "Now we are still very weak. After we become the masters, we will go to the battlefield of the gods to take revenge."


    Seeing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said, "By the way, have you been assassinated by the enemy during your trip this time?"


    Because he was anxious about Xiaohuo, he didn''t pay attention to Jian Wuchen''s situation.


    Jian Wuchen heard the words and said: "Of course, it is not far from the end of this cosmic epoch. The enemies lurking in the dark will take action as long as they have the opportunity. How could they miss such a good opportunity. But assassinated me. People are just the powerhouses of the Magic God Realm, and the strongest is the pinnacle of the middle main god. I have the artifact bestowed by the master. They can''t kill me in a short period of time, and then be killed by the powerhouse of our Zhenwu Temple. "


    "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for attracting the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, otherwise their target might be me." Jian Wuchen immediately smiled.


    He was right. As a genius on the supreme list, he was still the number one in this year''s internal competition. He was second only to Ye Tian on the assassination lists of hostile Gods.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled, and then said: "Don''t talk about this, we have now arrived at God Axe City, have you communicated with Taichu, Big Brother Samsara?"


    "We contacted a long time ago and they were very surprised, but they are now participating in the internal competition and cannot come to meet us for the time being," said Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Didn''t the mercenary world invite us to watch their internal competition? Why are they starting now, I haven''t received the notification yet?"


    "Hehe, don''t you look at how many geniuses are in the mercenary world? They are different from our Zhenwu Temple. Our Zhenwu Temple is the biggest force in the Zhenwu God Realm. Every time the gods fight is to absorb the best genius, but the mercenary world does not With this condition, they can only lower the threshold and gather a larger number of geniuses. Therefore, in terms of the number of geniuses, the mercenary world is far from our true martial arts temple. They naturally have to start the internal competition first. Otherwise, should we look at it? Did those boring competitions last for a long time? The reason they invited us was actually just inviting us to watch the finals. ©Ã¨n©Ä¨e©Ã¨n..." Jian Wuchen laughed at the words.


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned.


    While the two were chatting, Lord Leimen and Jian Wuchen''s guard Wang Bo came back together, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen quickly stood up to greet them.


    As soon as Lord Raymond saw them, he said with a smile on his face: "Ye Tian, ??I can tell you a good news. A master in the mercenary world has discovered an intermediate treasure star. For you, this is simply huge. The opportunity is enough to increase your chances of being promoted to dominate the realm at the end of this era."


    "Yes, in fact, this time the mercenary world invited us to watch their internal competition, and gave you these genius invitations. In fact, they invite you and their top geniuses to explore this precious star." Wang Bo also continued. Said.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    They certainly understand the meaning of Baoxing.


    There are many adventures in the universe, and Baoxing is one of them, but this kind of adventure is very rare, because Baoxing is a very rare star in the universe.


    The universe is so large that there are no wonders. There are some special stars with many treasures on them. Such stars are called precious stars.


    The treasure stars are also classified into four levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, and top. The elementary treasure stars will attract some gods and gods, and the treasures contained in the intermediate treasure stars will attract the main gods. The advanced treasure stars are enough to dominate. Crazy for it, if there is a top treasure star, I am afraid that the strong of other gods will send troops to **** it.


    This time the mercenary world has shown an intermediate treasure star, which contains a lot of treasures, but most of them are suitable for the main gods and are of little use to them. Therefore, the mercenary world decided to give this opportunity to the geniuses of this era. .


    Especially the geniuses like Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen who have powerful talents, but start late, they will be promoted to the dominance realm, but they lack time, so this precious star is the most important to them. ©Å¨n©Æ©Æ.?.


    Therefore, this time the internal competition, the mercenary world invited many geniuses from Zhenwu Divine Realm and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce.


    However, not everyone is qualified, at least one must have the talent above the rank of the True Martial God Temple, and must be in the realm of the Lord God.


    "It''s really a great opportunity. With this precious star, at the very least, we will be able to improve our level, and even if we get those treasures, we can accumulate our strength. This is much better than our practice in retreat for a trillion years. "Jian Wuchen clenched his fist hard, his face full of excitement.


    Unlike Ye Tian, ??he cultivated to the realm of the middle main god, but suffered a lot.


    Moreover, Ye Tian became a soul golden pill, and he was quick to comprehend the law of darkness, but Jian Wuchen did not have this ability. He has been shut down for one hundred million years and one billion years, with little gain.


    "I''m looking forward to it, haha!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The matter about Bao Xing is confidential. Lord Raymond and Lord Wang Bo, also because they are the Lords of Zhenwu Temple, learned the news in advance.


    It was not until a month later that the news spread within Shenaxe City. Whether it was the genius of the Zhenwu Temple or the genius of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, they all rubbed their fists and were very excited.


    And on this day, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen also saw those acquaintances of Shenzhou University 6.


    They had received the notice long ago, so early in the morning, Ye Tian asked his servant to arrange the banquet, and then waited with Jian Wuchen, who came first.


    After a while, a familiar face came into view.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, long time no see!" The man is a big horse, sturdy in shape, black as dense as his head, a pair of pitch-black eyes flashing awe-inspiring golden light.


    This is Zhan Wuji.


    This once-preeminent Tianjiao of Shenzhou University 6 has now gone through a series of cruel tempers in the mercenary world and has become even stronger.


    Although he didn''t deliberately exude a strong breath, his unintentional walking made people feel a sense of shock.


    "War Promise!"


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen immediately stood up to greet them, Jian Wuchen walked over, and He Zhan Wuji clenched his fists.


    As early as when Shenzhou University was 6 years old, Jian Wuchen was in Jianzhan Villa and had a good relationship with Zhan Wuji''s war family, and the two had known each other since they were young, and they were family friends.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen and Zhan Wuji held their fists, and they were also secretly competing.


    However, they only competed with invincible will, so not much energy escaped, and it would not cause damage to the surroundings.


    "Oh, you guys are really... today is the day of the gathering, not the day of the fight." Ye Tian said silently.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??don''t you know about Zhan Wuji''s character? It''s Jian Wuchen, who has changed so much in recent years, and he is almost catching up with you. It is really shocking." A familiar voice It came suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked back, and suddenly saw the emperor''s three steps coming, he was transformed into a dragon, and his aura was extraordinary, with a majestic evil spirit in his might, he seemed to come from purgatory.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Di San and said, "You have also changed a lot. It seems that you have experienced many things in the mercenary world over the years."


    "The situation in the mercenary world is different from that of your Zhenwu Temple. Here, we are safest only when we are practicing the law. At other times, we must execute some highly dangerous figures at any time, every time. Come out of the killing." Di San said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also knew something about the mercenary world from his son Ye Sheng.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Zhan Wuji took a few steps back abruptly, staring at Jian Wuchen on the opposite side in disbelief.


    Jian Wuchen smiled slightly and said: "Compared with the son of evil, you are not inferior at all now, and the invincible geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple are not as good as you."


    "But you still got ahead of you by your kid." Zhan Wuji regained his expression and said uncomfortably.


    Jian Wuchen laughed.


    Di San on the side was a little frightened, looked at Jian Wuchen in a daze, and said: "I didn''t expect that you guy actually reached this level. No wonder the last time you talked with the son of evil, he said you are Ji Yetian. The second perversion after that."


    He belonged to the mercenary world, and he often fought against Zhan Wuji, so he knew very well that Zhan Wuji''s strength was not under him.


    But now, Zhan Wuji is not as good as Jian Wuchen.


    Although they are only competing for the invincible will, at their level, they can already see each other''s strength from the strength of the invincible will.


    "Why do you bother with me!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly on the side.


    Zhan Wuji heard the words and laughed and said: "Who told your kid to be too eye-catching in the battle of the gods~www.novelhall.com~Mad, the talent of the heaven-defying level, overwhelmed everyone, and was also defeated by the great Emperor Ouyang To be accepted as a disciple, that is Emperor Ouyang, a level existence that lives longer than the founder of our mercenary world."


    Ye Tian could only smile wryly.


    "You really are, eat a good meal, get together, this can''t help but compete." Another acquaintance came, and the four of Ye Tian looked back and found that it was Xingyu.


    Compared with Zhan Wuji and Di San, Xingyu looked a little more refined, dressed in his favorite blue star robe, dressed up like a handsome young man, this appearance made Zhan Wuji curl his lips in disdain, and said: "The more you There are more and more small white faces. I heard that many of the female relatives of the big names in our mercenary world are looking at you, hehe."


    "I''m a married man!" Xingyu said with a smile.


    Soon afterwards, the Taichu Tianzun, Reincarnation Tianzun, Zifeng, Ye Sheng, Zhuang Zhou and others all arrived one after another.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1307： Treasure star

    When the old people meet, the arrogances gather.


    Ye Tian is very lively here.


    Taichu Tianzun, Reincarnation Tianzun, Zifeng, Disan, Zhan Wuji, Xingyu, Ye Sheng, Zhuang Zhou, etc., these former powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent, have gone through many trials and finally become like Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen. , Once again became a peerless Tianjiao.


    Everyone talked about the wine and talked about anecdotes. It was so happy.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are getting better and better now, but we are not bad, we will catch up with you sooner or later, just wait."


    "Jian Wu? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel ww.uua. Chen, there is really your kid, and it really made you practice the ultimate kendo."


    "It''s a pity that the evil son didn''t come, but when the treasure star opens, he will have the opportunity to go."


    ...


    The crowd chatted while drinking.


    Ye Tian smiled and asked, "By the way, you are insiders in the mercenary world, do you know when the treasure star will open?"


    After all, the treasure star was discovered by the ruler of the mercenary world, so its open authority is naturally in the hands of the mercenary world. The Zhenwu Temple and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce can only send some geniuses, and they have no power to control this treasure.


    "After our internal competition is over, it is estimated that it will take a while, after all, there is danger on the treasure star, we have to prepare." Taichu Tianzun said.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and Jian Wuchen on the side was surprised: "There is danger on the treasure star? Impossible!"


    Although they had never seen Bao Xing, they had read the records of Zhenwu Temple and knew some information about Bao Xing. Above the treasure star, there are only gravity and treasures, without any danger.


    Gravity is also due to the precious stars. The stars of the precious stars are very special, so the gravity is very large. The higher the level of the precious stars, the more amazing its gravity.


    Like the gravity on an intermediate treasure star, even if the main **** enters, it might be difficult to fly.


    "The treasure star we discovered this time is a little different from the previous ones." Zhan Wuji shook his head.


    Ye Sheng on the side opened his mouth and said to Ye Tian: "Father, the treasure star we discovered this time was originally in a dangerous secret realm, and half of the stars are in an unknown chaotic space, that unknown chaotic space. The power is very strong, and even a king-level master can''t get in, so I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Ye Tian''s expression moved, he also knew that there was some chaotic space, and he was very repulsive of powerful characters. The more powerful the characters, the more they were rejected. On the contrary, the weaker people would be able to enter.


    "Our mercenary world is now continuing to test this precious star. When that time comes, we will enter in batches. The first batch will be those emperor-level geniuses. They will explore first before telling us the result." Said Samsara Tianzun. .


    This is also to prevent accidental discovery. After all, Ye Tian and the others are the most powerful geniuses, even if they lose one, they can''t be estimated.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??your eldest disciple Xiao Panpan is among the first batch of personnel who entered, and you can ask him about the situation at that time." Di San said suddenly.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Xiao Panpan to have this kind of adventure. Although this first time entered, although it was a bit dangerous, the opportunity was also great. After all, there were a lot of treasures in it, and the first batch would definitely gain a lot.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, anyway, sooner or later we will all enter the treasure star, let''s talk about it when the time comes." Jian Wuchen smiled, then looked at Zhan Wuji and others, and asked: "I heard that your internal competition The top 36 have been selected, and you are all among them. I wonder if you are sure to win the first place?"


    "First?" Zhan Wuji heard the words and looked at the reincarnation Tianzun on the side and bumped into him, and then said: "Big Brother Reincarnation and Big Brother Zhuang Zhou, because they understand the first-level rules, they were trained by mercenary circles early, so they are stronger than us Many of them have reached the Consummation Realm of the Lower Lord God, and have the best chance to win the first place in this internal competition."


    "Yes, we also think that the two old brothers have the best chance." Di San also said, a little envious, their talent is not lost to the others present, but the start is a bit late.


    Like Zhuang Zhou and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, they reached the peak of the Heavenly God Realm as early as in the Shenzhou Continent, and their strength far exceeded them.


    Moreover, because Zhuang Zhou and Samsara Tianzun understood the law of space and time, they received key training from the mercenary world, and their strength improved faster.


    Except for Zhuang Zhou and Reincarnation Tianzun, the others are now in the late stage of the lower main god, after all, they rose a little later than Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    Of course, with their talents and strength, they have reached the realm of the middle main god, otherwise how could they stand out from the internal competition.


    "You can''t say the same. Those old guys from the last Celestial God battle were all the lower master gods at the Consummation Realm. Their cultivation level is not weaker than ours, and their cultivation time is much longer than us. Who knows that they will practice combat skills. How far is it?" Samsara Tianzun shook his head, without the slightest pride in his eyes.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and said, "The last Celestial War brought out many strong men. Our mercenary world is different from your True Martial God Temple. Those geniuses from the previous Celestial War are not in a hurry to go out for training, so There are more strong ones left."


    "Excessive humility is pride!" Zhan Wuji said, pouting.


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian smiled and toasted and said loudly: "The ranking is not important, like I didn''t even participate in the internal competition, so what? As long as the promotion to dominate the realm at the end of this era, the process is not important. Otherwise, everything is false. ."


    "Well said, it is our most important goal to be promoted to the realm of dominance at the end of this era. Everything else is just vain." Taichu Tianzun said loudly.


    Everyone raised their glasses together, and their eyes were full of vigorous fighting spirit and invincible confidence.


    After the meeting, the reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun and others left one after another. They had to prepare for the finals. After all, the people who could reach the top 36 were not simple figures, and they did not dare to be careless.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were very relaxed. They were touring Shenxue City while waiting for the internal competition to start.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also received a message from Xiao Panpan, his eldest disciple, a month later. He had already entered the treasure star with a group of geniuses under the arrangement of the high level of the mercenary world.


    Because it was a tentative entry, the mercenary world could not guarantee the danger, so a hundred volunteers were arranged to enter for the first time, and Xiao Panpan was one of them.


    Since entering the True Martial Realm, although Xiao Panpan has good talents, there are too many geniuses in the universe, so he looks a little inconspicuous, which makes him full of unwillingness, so he decided to fight this time.


    Of course, it was a bit difficult for Xiao Panpan to enter the first batch. After all, he was not talented enough, but after the high level of the mercenary world understood Xiao Panpan''s background, he immediately allowed him to enter the first batch.


    In fact, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, a group of super geniuses from the same place, have already attracted the attention of the high level of the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple, but because of the existence of Emperor Ouyang, these high level are very curious, but There is nothing excessive.


    Ye Tian still didn''t know this.


    At this time, Ye Tian was talking with his big disciple Xiao Panpan on Skynet.


    "Pan Pan, Bao Xing looks like, can you send it over?" Ye Tian asked.


    At this time, Xiao Panpan and the other ninety-nine geniuses had already entered the treasure star.


    "Master, I am in a piece of sand now and I have not seen anything. Is this really a treasure star? It''s all useless sand. Those old men in the mercenary world won''t lie to us!" Xiao Pan Pan said depressedly, and sent a picture.


    Ye Tian saw that the surface of the planet depicted in the picture was full of desert. It was very huge, and the sky was dusty in the distance. He couldn''t see any other scenes at all.


    Not to mention Xiao Panpan''s doubts, even Ye Tian is strange, is this really a treasure star?


    You know, there are treasures everywhere on the treasure star, so it''s called the treasure star. This is not to say that it is imaginary, but the truth is recorded. Someone randomly picks up a stone on the treasure star, which is very good material for refining.


    There is nothing useless on the treasure star, it is a treasure, so it is called the treasure star, so it attracts countless gods.


    "Ah...Master, no, these sands are not simple, they are very hard...Oh my God, these are all star sand, the best materials for refining the main artifact."


    "Wow, so many, it''s almost posted."


    At this moment, Xiao Panpan''s surprised voice came.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved upon hearing this.


    Cinnabar sand, this is a very good refining material, many of the main artifact materials need it, the value is not high, but not low.


    The most important thing is ~www.novelhall.com~ There are too many stars found there by Xiao Panpan, how much is it worth?


    "Master, send it, I send it!" Xiao Panpan was still yelling, Ye Tian was very speechless, and he couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Smelly boy, that''s a treasure star, there is something more than cinnabar in it. Good treasures, don''t miss these things, just collect some."


    "Master, your old man is the first genius of the Zhenwu Temple. You need resources and resources, and you need famous teachers and famous teachers. How can the disciple compare with you? It is hard to get these stars. Of course, the disciple has to charge more. The Celestial Chamber of Commerce exchanged a lot of Divine Axe Coins." Xiao Panpan said.


    Magic Axe Coin is the highest currency in the mercenary world, which is equivalent to the Zhenwu Coin of the Zhenwu Temple, and its value is also equal. One Zhenwu currency is equal to one Magic Axe currency.


    "Okay, Master, I''m going to move on. It''s really strange. Those guys obviously came in with me, but after they came in, they didn''t actually stay with me." After waiting for a long time, Xiao Panpan charged a lot. After the star sand, he continued to advance to the depths of the treasure star.


    Ye Tian heard the words and said: "This precious star is generally shrouded in spatial turbulence. When you go in, you will naturally be disturbed and be spread around randomly."

 Chapter 1308： Beast

    On the treasure star, a hundred geniuses such as Xiao Panpan are continuing to explore the depths of the treasure star. They encountered many treasures along the way, which made them a great harvest.


    However, compared to Baoxing, these treasures are a drop in the bucket and are not worth mentioning.


    Ye Tian continued to contact Xiao Panpan through Skynet at this time. From Xiao Panpan, he began to understand this precious star.


    But until the past few months, most of the treasures discovered by Xiao Panpan were some refining materials. Although the value was not low, it was of little use to him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t give up. After all, Xiao Panpan was still outside Baoxing, and there were more treasures inside.


    "Master, I want to go deeper." On this day, a message came from Xiao Panpan.


    "Well, remember to be careful and contact at any time." Ye Tian replied, and at the same time closed Skynet, because the internal competition in the mercenary world had begun.


    The venue for the finals is the famous fighting arena in Shenaxe City. This fighting arena is the largest fighting arena in the entire True Martial Realm, surrounded by round seats, enough to seat 100 million people.


    Not only that, this fighting arena was designed according to the starry sky of the universe, and the two parties in the battle seemed to be fighting in the starry sky of the universe. The scene was absolutely real.


    At this time, there was already a sea of ??people, with so many seats, all of them were full of people, all gods from all over the realm of Zhenwu.


    These gods have different cultivation bases, some are masters, some are master gods, and even gods.


    Of course, without exception, they are all background figures who have received invitations from the mercenary world.


    However, as a distinguished guest, Ye Tian has a private room of his own, where he and Jian Wuchen, Lei Meng, and Wang Bo are in their private room.


    "I don''t know who of them will be the first to play?" Jian Wuchen said with a smile, with a look of expectation. After so many years, I don''t know how far those geniuses of the same generation have grown up.


    You must know that in the original Chinese mainland, not to mention the senior figures such as Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Taichu Heavenly Sovereign, and Zhuang Zhou, but the Son of Evil, Zifeng, and Di San, all because of the strongest special physique, they are stronger than him.


    Today, he has practiced the ultimate kendo, and has come from behind, asking himself that he has surpassed the sons of evil and others, but still dare not to be careless, dare not to underestimate these gods of the Chinese mainland.


    Not only Jian Wuchen did not dare to underestimate Zifeng and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, but Ye Tian on the side did not dare to underestimate these princes of his generation, especially these people who have received the key training of the mercenary world, and they are all in the outbreak period.


    For example, Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou even understood the law of time and space earlier. This alone makes them comparable to the supreme ranking geniuses of the True Martial Realm, and their own talents are not much worse than that of Zifeng.


    Therefore, Ye Tian also looked forward to the performance of these people, staring at the starry sky battlefield in front of him.


    Soon after, the high level of the mercenary world came, and the masters sat on the high platform, overlooking the entire starry sky battlefield.


    The middle-aged ruler sitting in the center is the strongest. I heard that the ruler of Raymond is called the ruler of Hongjie. He is a big figure in the mercenary world. He has the cultivation base to dominate the Great Perfection. He is also a famous existence in the entire True Martial God Realm. .


    At this time, Hong Jie''s gaze swept across the fighting arena, and the surrounding area was suddenly silent. Everyone seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer on their chests, some breathless, until Hong Jie''s gaze moved over and gradually recovered.


    "Too strong!" Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen looked at each other, secretly palpitating.


    Such a peerless figure, it is estimated that a single look can kill them 10,000 times.


    Dominating Dzogchen, this is already standing at the pinnacle of dominating, looking at the entire universe, they are peerless powerhouses.


    At this time, the master Hongjie spoke, no one dared to speak, they were all listening carefully.


    "The old man welcomes all of you on behalf of the mercenary world..." the master Hongjie said loudly. There was no nonsense, but he was polite and announced the start of the internal competition.


    At first, including Ye Tian, ??they thought that the final of the Mercenary World Competition was a one-to-one competition, but when Zifeng, Di San, Ye Sheng and other top 36 teams played together, they were all stunned. .


    How is this going?


    "Is it a melee?" Jian Wuchen asked in surprise.


    The melee is like the battle between the gods and gods. Many people huddled in a battlefield and then killed each other to decide the place.


    However, Zifeng and the others have now become the main gods, and they can no longer produce the same blood clones of the same strength. At this time, they are all themselves fighting. If anyone falls, it is a huge loss to the mercenary world.


    But if it wasn''t a melee, then why did these people appear together.


    When Ye Tian was puzzled, the top 36 in the starry sky battlefield were all wrapped in purple square spaces.


    Lord Leimen just opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, the interior of the mercenary world is different from ours. The purple square spaces you see now are called gravity prisons. , Even the main **** has to withstand huge gravity, just like on the intermediate treasure star, I think the mercenary world has made the internal big ratio like this, obviously in preparation for entering the treasure star, these 36 strongest Will enter Baoxing."


    "Is it just gravity? How do you decide the ranking?" Ye Tian asked.


    At this time, the master Wang Bo next to Jian Wuchen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the show is still to come, you see..."


    As his voice fell, huge monsters suddenly appeared in the thirty-six gravity prisons. They were covered in hair like thorns, their scales were very thick, their eyes were blood-red, and they looked terrifying, and they slammed into the prison. The geniuses launched an attack.


    "Desolate Beast!"


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen exclaimed at the same time.


    Desolate beast, a terrifying name, no matter which **** will change color when it hears it.


    Ye Tian had never seen the Desolate Beast before, he also searched it on Skynet, and only after entering the Zhenwu Temple did he get the most detailed information on the Desolate Beast.


    In fact, the universe is so big, it is almost endless.


    Like the current seven gods, they are only one tenth of the universe. What about the other nine tenths?


    That is the wasteland.


    The wasteland is the world of wild beasts.


    The reason why the desolate beasts are called desolate beasts is because the place they pass is a desolation. They devour all living things, especially the devouring gods. They are the enemies of all creatures in the universe.


    The most terrifying thing is that these wild beasts relied on the universe to live, they could not be killed, endless.


    Every time the universe is automatically destroyed, in fact, it is to destroy these wild beasts and give a glimmer of hope to the creatures in the universe. Otherwise, these wild beasts will swallow all the creatures sooner or later, even the supreme.


    The swallowing power of the desolate beast is too terrifying, almost restraining all the creatures in the universe, so Ye Tian and the others are so surprised at this time.


    The mercenary world used wild beasts to test these thirty-six geniuses, and was not afraid of their fall.


    Of course, the strength of these wild beasts is not very strong, after all, there are countless wild beasts, and some of them are weak.


    Obviously, these desolate beasts are only at the level of the lower main gods. Although they are large in number, they can stand out from the countless geniuses in the mercenary world and become the top 36 geniuses. How can they be ordinary characters?


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian smiled, the expectation in his eyes even stronger.


    The Lord Raymond on the side said: "Desolate beasts have three characteristics, fast speed, strong power, and the power of swallowing almost restrains all power. Using them as a test, I have to say that the mercenary world is playing a lot this time."


    As he said, his face became a little serious.


    Even if they really didn''t dare to play like this.


    You know, these desolate beasts are just equivalent to the lower main **** level, but after all, they are desolate beasts. One or two geniuses of them will be destroyed if you are not careful, and the mercenary world will lose a lot by then.


    From this point, we can see the courage of the mercenary world.


    In other words, the high level of mercenary industry has strong confidence in these 36 individuals.


    "Fast speed, strong power... There is really no weakness, especially in this purple gravity prison!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    There is huge gravity in the gravitational prison, which has already restricted the speed. If you encounter a beast with great speed again, the advantage will be reduced.


    Obviously, the high level of the mercenary world did this to push the limit of these thirty-six geniuses.


    "Little guys, let''s get started. If anyone can''t hold on, he can admit defeat, the old man will rescue you as soon as possible. If anyone is holding on and dies, don''t blame anyone." Hongjie dominated coldly. The sound rang over the fighting arena.


    Ye Tian just breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the mercenary world is also afraid of losses among these 36 people. After all, they are all geniuses out of a billion.


    Besides, the mercenary world does not have so many high-quality geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple, they dare not waste it so much.


    Turning his gaze to the starry sky battlefield, Ye Tian saw that Zifeng and Emperor San had already erupted one by one, facing the wild beasts and bombarding them.


    Among these people, Ye Tian focused on Ye Sheng. After all, it was his own son. Of course, he, a father, must pay attention.


    At this time, Ye Sheng was besieged by ten desolate beasts. The cultivation base of these desolate beasts was not as good as Ye Sheng, but each one was fast, and every blow was very powerful.


    Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ these are not important, because Ye Sheng was a Taiji Eucharist back then. After he became a god, he studied Taiji and finally developed two laws of water and fire.


    In the end, Ye Sheng chose the law of fire, because this law has a powerful attack power.


    The ten wild beasts are not as good as Ye Sheng¡¯s cultivation base, and their attack power is not as good as Ye Sheng¡¯s, but their devouring power is very terrifying. Once they are used, they can devour Ye Sheng¡¯s divine power, even Ye Sheng¡¯s attack. All moves can swallow part of it, which is terrible.


    Both Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen''s expressions changed.


    "This devouring force is so strong?" Jian Wuchen''s expression was stunned.


    The ruler Wang Bo on the side understood with a deep voice: "If it weren''t so strong, how could the holy masters of the Seven Divine Realms retreat step by step and let the desolate beasts occupy nine tenths of the universe?"


    "Even the universe is forced by them to self-destruct once every twelve trillion years!" Master Raymond sighed.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1309： Ouyang Pintian

    "Unexpectedly, the high level of the mercenary world would actually grab a group of wild beasts as the tempering objects of these geniuses. One Reading ¡ø.Book 1_¨Dn¡ós One h Book u Reading. Book c¦ä" Ye Tian stared seriously at the starry sky in front of him. In the purple gravitational prisons.


    At this time, under the attack of the wild beasts, all the thirty-six geniuses in the mercenary world exploded with powerful strength, making the crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Ye Tian¡¯s son, Ye Sheng, is also one of the dazzling beings. He blasted out with a punch, and the dilemma was between life and death. Among them, he blended the way of yin and yang changes, causing the wild beasts to fly out one after another. The masters were amazed.


    "Brother Ye, your son''s talent is amazing. It''s definitely not inferior to the son of evil and Qin Changfeng." Lord Lei Meng admired him.


    Master Wang Bo was also full of shock.


    Ye Tian, ??the father is already strong enough, claiming to be the strongest genius of this era, he did not expect that there is a son who is not much different, and it can be said to be a good story for the generation.


    Jian Wuchen nodded and praised: "Ye Sheng''s life and death fist is very good. He incorporates the way of yin and yang. In fact, yin and yang are the foundation of life and death. This combat skill is simply tailored for him."


    Listening to their admiration, Ye Tian seemed very happy. After all, as a father, he certainly hopes that his son is better.


    "Sheng''er''s progress, coupled with the follow-up training of the mercenary world, is enough to be promoted to the dominance state at the end of this era." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    In addition to him in the Ye Family''s line, Ye Sheng also had the opportunity to be promoted to the dominance level at the end of this era.


    For the rest, although a few more powerful geniuses emerged, it is estimated that it is impossible to be promoted to the master due to time constraints.


    Even with the talent of Xiao Panpan, it is difficult for him to advance to the dominance level, unless there is some adventure in the future.


    There is also Zhang Xiaofan, this kid has inherited the godhead of the third generation of the emperor, already perfect, and has walked out of his own road of the emperor.


    Over the years, Xiao Panpan and Ye Sheng worked together in the mercenary world, gradually rising from the bottom. However, Zhang Xiaofan did not choose to enter the realm of mercenaries. He traveled alone in the Realm of True Martial Arts. Starting from the Kingdom of Worship of the Cloud Mountain, he traveled from one galaxy to one galaxy, and he has already traveled half of the Realm of True Martial Arts. ¡øRead the book. ¡ó1¡ók to read


    For his second apprentice, Ye Tian didn''t have any requirements, but respected his own choice and let him go his own way.


    The most important thing in Zhang Xiaofan''s road to the emperor is to cultivate his heart, so he travels to many places to sharpen his soul.


    After so many years, Ye Tian didn''t know how his apprentice was. They rarely contacted Skynet because Zhang Xiaofan rarely logged into Skynet.


    However, Ye Tian felt that his apprentice either had no accomplishments, or was very likely to create miracles and had the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of dominance at the end of this era.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to look at the starry sky battlefield in front of him.


    At this time, the number of wild beasts in the purple gravity prisons began to increase again, each time increasing by ten, a total of four times.


    It took Ye Sheng a long time to solve the seven wild beasts. As a result, there were still thirty-three wild beasts. The increase in the number of the wild beasts made it more difficult for him to kill the wild beasts.


    As for the others, they were not much better than Ye Sheng, and some even only killed one or two wild beasts.


    Finally, not long after, the voice of Hongjie''s rule resounded throughout the starry sky battlefield.


    "Someone gave up, and now there are thirty-five people left," said the master Hongjie.


    Ye Tian swept his gaze over, and suddenly found that the wild beasts in one of the purple prisons had disappeared, and the purple prisons had also disappeared gradually, and a young man rushed out of it, panting heavily with a look of embarrassment.


    Just now he yelled out the two words ¡®Admit defeat¡¯.


    With one surrender, there was a second surrender, as if it had a chain reaction. In the following time, several people chose to give up.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    ...


    As time passed, more and more people gave in. ¡÷One reading. £ß1¨Dk see a¦ä


    Hongjie Domination''s indifferent voice sounded: "There are twenty-three others."


    Twenty-three geniuses in the Starry Sky Battlefield heard the sound, all were secretly startled. It seemed that they did not expect that there would be so many people who persisted to this point like themselves, and they gritted their teeth one by one and continued to persist.


    Ye Tianxian Ye Sheng''s pressure gradually increased, a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead, and there were more and more wild beasts around, so Ye Sheng could only choose passive defense.


    However, the good news is that until now, the geniuses of Shenzhou University 6 have not chosen to surrender, Zifeng and Di San each clenched their teeth and persisted.


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou are the most relaxed, these two guys have the help of the law of time and the law of space, and they are very efficient in dealing with the beasts. Moreover, they are not like Ye Tian who can''t expose their talents for the laws of time and space, so they are unscrupulous in displaying them and are not afraid of being revealed.


    Like Reincarnation Tianzun, he created the six reincarnations that year. Regardless of his talent and aptitude, they are not comparable to ordinary people, and even Ye Tian dare not look down upon it.


    At this time, Samsara Tianzun integrated the law of time into his attacking combat skills, which made his power soar, and every attack could severely damage the desolate beast, and soon beheaded it.


    This time, although the number of wild beasts increased, more than half were killed by the reincarnation heaven.


    There is also Zhuang Zhou. His space laws are the most suitable for dodge and attack. They are simply the nemesis of wild beasts. If the space rules he comprehends are too weak, he would have killed these wild beasts long ago.


    Even the Lord Raymond on the side was admiring: "It''s worthy of a first-level rule, it''s really amazing!"


    "Nonsense, the first-level rule is the rule that the supreme enlightenment, of course it''s terrible." The master Wang Bo snorted, then looked at the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Tuueren in the starry sky battlefield with envy.


    "These two people have the best chance to win the first place in this competition." Jian Wuchen also said, staring carefully at the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Tuueren.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but didn''t speak.


    You know, he understands the laws of time and space at the same time, and his achievements in these two laws are much stronger than Zhuang Zhou and Reincarnation Tianzun.


    At this time, Ye Tian watched Zhuang Zhou and Samsara Tianzun display the law of space and time, and gained a lot of experience and insights, and couldn''t help but look more carefully.


    Although Ye Tian''s laws of time and space cannot be used openly, he has learned the experience and experience now and will be more handy in future use.


    "There are still seventeen people left!" Hongjie''s dominating voice came again.


    There are only seventeen purple gravitational prisons left on the starry sky battlefield, and eight of them are Emperor San, Zifeng, Reincarnation, Zhuang Zhou, Zhan Wuji, Ye Sheng, Xingyu, and Taichu Tianzun.


    Moreover, their performance is very eye-catching, and the masters are amazed.


    "There are fifteen people left!"


    "There are still thirteen people left!"


    ...


    The voice of Hongjie''s dominance kept coming.


    By this time, the number of wild beasts in these purple gravity prisons had increased to more than one hundred, and the remaining geniuses had difficulty killing a wild beast. Most of them could only passively defend against the surrounding wild beasts. Attack and continue to hold on.


    "There are twelve people left!"


    "Eleven people are left!"


    As the voice of Hongjie''s dominance came, the people who were still insisting were all frantic. They tried their best and wanted to keep going.


    "There are ten people left!"


    Another person gave up, and there are ten people left, and they are the top ten in this internal competition.


    In addition to the eight members of Zifeng, there are two "outsiders". They are a man and a woman. The talent of that woman is slightly worse than that of the eight members of Zifeng, and she is about to be unable to hold on.


    But that man is unusually dazzling, his talent is similar to that of Zifeng. But what is important is that his cultivation has already reached the lower level of dominance and Consummation, which is not worse than Zhuang Zhou and Reincarnation Tianzun, and even deeper.


    "This kid is called Ouyang Pintian. He has a strong background, a great background, and a strong talent. If his ancestor was a high-level mercenary world, I''m afraid he would choose to enter our Zhenwu in the last Celestial War. The temple is here." Lord Raymond said, pointing to the man.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at this moment, Ouyang Pintian was as relaxed as Zhuang Zhou and Reincarnation Tianzun.


    After the ninth woman surrendered, Zi Feng and Di San also reached their limits one after another.


    First, Zhan Wuji and Zifeng, they were very good at attacking, but they were a bit worse at defense, and basically conceded one after another.


    After they surrendered for a while, Taichu Tianzun, Xingyu, Di San, and Ye Sheng also surrendered one after another. There was not much difference in time, after all, their talents were similar.


    On the huge starry sky battlefield, only Zhuang Zhou and Samsara Tianzun were left, and Ouyang Pintian continued to persist.


    They are the top three in this internal competition~www.novelhall.com~ Now to see who can hold on to the final win, everyone around is watching with wide-eyed eyes and looking forward to it.


    "Ouyang Pintian, the ancestor of Ouyang Pingchao, the ruler of the kingship level, is known as the king of Pingchao." Ye Tian opened Skynet at this time, searched for this Ouyang Pintian, and got the news. He couldn''t help but feel surprised. Ouyang Pintian''s background is such a big, his ancestor is actually a master of the king.


    Pingluan King Ouyang Pingluan is a well-known strongman in the True Martial God Realm. His prestige is stronger than the King of Long Eyebrows. He is one of the strongest people in the king-level ruler and is also one of the powers in the mercenary world. , Second only to the founder of the mercenary world.


    "This Ouyang Pintian talent is amazing, he has been favored by King Pingluan since he was a child, so he focuses on training. Moreover, he has been practicing for a lot longer than you, so don¡¯t look at him as a lower-level master of the Consummation Realm, but he is better than Zhuang Zhouhe. Reincarnation Tianzun, a person who has just been promoted to the next level to dominate the Consummation Realm is much stronger." said Lord Leimen.


    Ye Tian frowned. He knew that Lei Meng ruler was telling the truth. After all, the opponent had a famous teacher since he was a child, and he was not weak in cultivation or combat skills.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1310： Back in time

    "There are three people left!"


    "I wonder who can make it to the end?"


    "Ouyang Pintian, after all, he has Pingluowang''s guidance. Although the other two have understood the first-level rules, the first-level rules they have understood can''t help them much."


    ...


    Looking at the only three geniuses remaining in the starry sky battlefield, everyone continued to watch and talked, all wondering who these three people could survive till the end.


    They are most optimistic about Ouyang Pintian. After all, this person has extraordinary talents and a great King of Chaos. Whether it is cultivation level or combat skills, it is the pinnacle of the three, and the time of cultivation is also longer than that of the reincarnation god. He Zhuang Zhou has a long time.


    Even the Lord Raymond and Lord Wang Bo think so.


    Jian Wuchen hoped that Tianzun Reincarnation or Zhuang Zhou could win the first place. After all, they were all from the mainland of China, and naturally hoped that they could win.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" Jian Wuchen looked at Ye Tian. He had known Ye Tian for a long time and knew that Ye Tian''s vision was always accurate.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is now stronger than him.


    "It''s hard to grasp..." Hearing Jian Wuchen''s question, Ye Tian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, but his eyes were fixed on the three people in the starry sky battlefield. After a while, he said, "I don''t know this Ouyang Pintian. I don¡¯t know what trump card he has, and what is the limit of his strength? As for the two brothers, Samsara and Zhuang Zhou, I think Samsara is even better. After all, the strength of Samsara was stronger than Zhuang Zhou at the beginning. Moreover, Samsara was created by his own creation. Gongfa understands the law of time, and his achievement in the law of time is much higher than that of Brother Zhuang Zhou in the law of space."


    "That said, it is impossible for Zhuang Zhou to win the first place, so that we can exclude him, it depends on the reincarnation and Ouyang Pintian." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Actually, the law of space is suitable for dodge and attack. The effect is very strong in this kind of test, but it is a pity that Brother Zhuang Zhou''s achievements in the law of space are too low..."


    "Huh? You can see this too?" Lord Ramon suddenly turned to look at Ye Tian.


    Master Wang Bo also looked at Ye Tian in amazement, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Ye, the law of space is a first-level law. That is the law being studied by the sages. It is difficult for our masters to explore. You are a master god. Seeing, this is incredible."


    After speaking, he couldn''t believe it, because it was impossible.


    However, Ye Tian condensed in his heart and scolded himself as an idiot, almost exposed.


    You know, he himself comprehend the law of time and space, and the two first-level laws he comprehended, no matter which one, are much stronger than the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou, so he can tell at a glance.


    But this is Ye Tian''s secret, naturally they can''t let Raymond dominate them.


    Right now, Ye Tian pretended to smile nonchalantly: "Actually, I also heard Master talk about the law of space accidentally, so I just asked a little bit curiously, otherwise, I don''t know."


    This reason is far-fetched. How could Emperor Ouyang talk to Ye Tian about the law of space? You should know that even Emperor Ouyang has just touched the edge of the first-order rule.


    However, Emperor Ouyang''s prestige is too big after all. When Ye Tian said that, Lord Leimen and Lord Wang Bo no longer doubted.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that these two people couldn''t inquire about Emperor Ouyang face to face, so this matter ended here, just secretly warning himself, and he must pay attention next time.


    Continuing to watch the competition in the starry sky battlefield, Lord Raymond said: ¡°For you geniuses, it is now the most important to understand the three-level rule. After all, promotion to the dominance level is the most important thing for you. Endless time. At that time, it will be more effective to comprehend the second-level law and the first-level law. Now, even if you understand the first-level law further, if you cannot become the master at the end of this era, it will be useless in the end. ."


    "Not bad!" Jian Wuchen nodded.


    For these geniuses, promotion to the realm of dominance is the most important thing. Only when they step into the realm of dominance can they continue to climb to the top, otherwise they can only stop at the Dzogchen realm of the upper lord **** forever, even if they later have a level comparable to the lower dominator Strength has reached its limit.


    "Look, that Zhuang Zhou is going to be unable to hold it anymore." At this moment, Wang Bo''s dominating voice came.


    The three of Ye Tian turned their heads and looked around, and found that Zhuang Zhou in the starry sky battlefield was almost unable to hold up. Under the siege of nearly a hundred wild beasts, he already had a lot of injuries on his body, and the divine body would be destroyed. I''m about to choose to admit defeat.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhuang Zhou to admit defeat and quit the competition.


    On the starry sky battlefield, there were only two people left: Samsara Tianzun and Ouyang Pintian.


    Watching Zhuang Zhou withdraw from the starry sky battlefield, Jian Wuchen said: "Brother Zhuang Zhou is already very good. Under the siege of nearly a hundred wild beasts, if I reach the Consummation Realm of the lower Lord God, then I can hardly support it."


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen and said with a smile: "You are too modest, or you are too underestimating the ultimate kendo."


    "Although I understand the ultimate kendo, Brother Zhuang Zhou also has the laws of space. My advantage is not much stronger than him." Jian Wuchen said hesitantly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you think, but in my heart, the ultimate way is more than the first-order rule, but we have just stepped into the threshold of the ultimate way."


    "I hope so... I''m really a little excited by what you said. I really hope to see my ultimate kendo Dzogchen, I don''t know what power will be at that time?" Jian Wuchen couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "We won''t be disappointed!" Ye Tian said with a smile, looking forward to it in his heart.


    Lord Leimen and Lord Wang Bo were a little confused, Lord Leimen curiously asked, "Brother Ye, what is the ultimate way you are talking about?"


    "We unintentionally figured out the way, but there are also records in the Zhenwu Temple, but very few." Ye Tian looked at the Lord Leimen with some doubts. The other party is the Lord, and he doesn''t know the ultimate way.


    "Is there a record in the Zhenwu Temple? Let me see..." Lei Meng Master was a little surprised when he heard this, and then quickly opened Skynet to check. As a powerhouse at the dominance level, his authority in the Zhenwu Temple is no lower than Ye Tian.


    However, when Ramon Master saw the results of the search, he stayed.


    "Sorry, you don''t have the authority to obtain information about the ultimate way!" This is the reply message from the inside of the Zhenwu Temple to the Master of Raymond.


    "This..." The ruler Wang Bo on the side also searched, but he also got this reply, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at the shocked expressions of Master Lei Meng and Master Wang Bo, and couldn''t help being confused.


    "We don''t have enough authority!" Master Lei Meng looked at Ye Tian with a wry smile, but his heart was full of horror.


    As masters, their authority in the Zhenwu Temple is already very high. As a result, they can''t even query the ultimate way. This ultimate way is too terrible, right?


    "The ultimate way? What the **** is this? We don''t even have the qualifications to inquire!" Wang Bo ruled with curiosity.


    Master Lei Meng said in a deep voice, "Brother Wang said cautiously, since the internal senior management does not let us know, then we don''t need to inquire."


    After finishing speaking, Master Lei Meng looked at Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, and said, "Although I don''t know what the ultimate way is, it is clear that this path is very powerful. Since you have a second chance, you must take it well. "


    "Brother Lei Meng rest assured, even if I give up the law of enlightenment, I will not give up enlightenment of the ultimate sword." Ye Tian said with a smile, his eyes full of determination.


    In fact, in his heart, Dao Dao has become the only one, more important than the law.


    "I will too!" Jian Wuchen also nodded. He was a genius of swordsman born for swords, how could he give up swordsmanship? Even death is impossible!


    "Oh my god, it''s time to go back!"


    Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came from not far away.


    Ye Tian and the others looked and found that a group of people were exclaiming. They couldn''t help but look at the starry sky battlefield. They saw that in a purple gravitational prison, the figure of Samsara Tianzun suddenly became blurred, and it was obviously a wild beast attacking him. , The result just disappeared, as if never attacked.


    "Sure enough, it''s going back in time!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything this time, but thought in his heart.


    With his comprehension on the law of time, coupled with the epiphany last time in the mainland of China, his law of time is much stronger than the reincarnation of Tianzun, and he has already learned to reverse time, so his eyes can see it.


    Reverse time is a basic application of the law of time, which can make a part of time in a certain area flow back. As for how much time can be reversed, it depends on your achievements in the law of time, and also depends on the area of ??this part of the area.


    For example, ~www.novelhall.com~ If you just rewind time in a palm-sized area, Ye Tian can do it easily. But if the time of the entire universe was turned back, it would be impossible even if Ye Tian burned his soul and blood.


    Also, if you want to push back the time, the required divine power is also very huge, and every time you use it, you need to consume a lot of divine power, and Ye Tian can''t hold on much.


    At this time, seeing the reincarnation of Tianzun used time to turn back, others were screaming and exclaiming, but Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Big Brother Samsara seems to be defeated!"


    Back in time is too exhausting, and Samsara Tianzun will not last long, and although Ouyang Pintian on the other side looks a little embarrassed, he can continue to support it.


    Regarding this, Lord Leimen, Lord Wang Bo, and even Jian Wuchen understood.


    Sure enough, after a while, although the reincarnation Tianzun avoided all the attacks of the wild beasts, in the end he had to surrender because his divine power was exhausted.


    After Samsara Tianzun surrendered, Ouyang Pintian naturally did not have to continue to insist, and subsequently chose to surrender, successfully winning the first place in this internal competition.

 Chapter 1311： set off

    "It''s a pity" Jian Wuchen shook his head, and said with some regret: "That Ouyang Pintian won''t last long. If the Samsara brother persists for a while, he will be able to beat him."


    "You can''t say that. If the Samsara brother had not been defeated by the law of time, this Ouyang Pintian is indeed amazing." Ye Tian said.


    Jian Wuchen snorted coldly: "It''s not based on the guidance of King Pingluo, and he has been practicing for much longer than us. It is normal to have this kind of performance. If you give Big Brother Samsara the same resources, he will definitely be stronger than him. ."


    "Since you know this truth, then the high-levels of the mercenary world will also know that although Ouyang Pintian won this time, the high-levels of the mercenary world will definitely see Reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, and Zifeng. Has the greatest potential and will focus on cultivating them." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen nodded. Obviously he thinks the same way. After all, the high-levels of the mercenary world are not fools. They have already found out the situation of the reincarnation Tianzun and they naturally know their potential.


    On the contrary, the senior officials of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce and the Zhenwu Temple who came to watch the battle this time had ugly faces. After all, the mercenary world suddenly showed so many talents with great potential, which made them a little jealous.


    "Okay, let me announce that this time our internal competition in the mercenary world has come to a successful conclusion." At this time, the voice of Hongjie''s master came, overwhelming the voices of everyone present, and was over this fighting arena. Echoed.


    Master Hongjie continued: "Next, I want to announce a surprise news. Of course, some friends present already know this news."


    As he said, Master Hongjie suddenly said loudly: "This news is that we have discovered an intermediate treasure star, which is completely unopened."


    Wow


    Although Ye Tian and the others had known it a long time ago, there were still many people present who didn''t know. At this moment, they immediately became excited.


    Baoxing, these two words represent a huge adventure.


    Those masters are okay, after all, they all learned the news early, but the young master gods were all pleasantly surprised.


    Intermediate treasure stars are useful to them and are their great opportunity.


    Suddenly, a crowd of people stared closely at Hongjie''s master, looking forward to the words behind Hongjie''s master.


    Hongjie dominates naturally knowing everyone¡¯s thoughts and continues: ¡°Not long ago, we have arranged a hundred geniuses to go in and explore, and they have also returned a lot of useful information. We are drawing maps, making plans, and preparing to compare internally. Arrange for the second batch of geniuses to enter."


    The eyes of the young geniuses suddenly condensed, and they all fixed their eyes on Hongjie''s master.


    There is no doubt that everyone wants to enter the second batch and get a chance, maybe they will be able to fly to the sky and be promoted to the master at the end of this era.


    "Of course, not only the geniuses of our mercenary world can enter, but the Zhenwu Temple and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, and even the geniuses with great potential in the Zhenwu God''s Domain, can enter it." The master Hongjie said loudly, and the crowd suddenly excited Cheering, the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce were also excited, and they finally knew the purpose of this time the mercenary world invited them.


    "For the specific quota, please go back and ask your elders. The quota in our mercenary world is the top 32 in this internal competition." Lord Hongjie finished speaking, and then flashed away.


    The rest of the people were whispering to each other. Some young talents couldn''t wait to ask their elders. Those who got the spot cheered happily, while those who didn''t got the spot were full of frustration.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen also returned to their residences separately.


    "The number of places in the mercenary world is the top 32 this time, and there are only 32 people. It is estimated that we are not many." Ye Tian sighed.


    Lord Raymond nodded and said: "The mercenary world is the discoverer of this precious star. Naturally, they are qualified to get the most places. They occupy half of the places. The remaining half is thirty-two places. Our Zhenwu Temple occupies twenty-four, and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce occupies eight."


    "Twenty-four seem to be able to see those old friends again." Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    This time the intermediate treasure stars only allow the lower master gods and middle master gods to enter. In the Zhenwu Temple, those who are qualified to enter are the Son of Evil and Qin Changfeng, and others like Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen. This kind of super genius who has already reached the realm of the middle main **** and is released outside.


    Of course, if the number of people is not enough, the Zhenwu Temple may lower its requirements, so that some people in the rankings are also eligible for this place.


    "Anyway, your quota is fixed. The time for the second batch of geniuses to enter is one week later. At that time, the high level of the mercenary world will arrange for Shenzhou departure. I can''t go, I can only stay in Shenzhou. The city is waiting for you." Lord Raymond said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "Then I will trouble Leimeng Brother."


    "Haha, I don¡¯t need to protect you. I¡¯m also free and can gather some old friends. It¡¯s you, you must seize this opportunity and try to get more treasures. Maybe you can¡¯t use these treasures now, but It will definitely be available in the future, and this will be of great benefit to improving your strength and cultivation." Lei Meng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian nodded, he would naturally not let go of such a great opportunity.


    And he is full of confidence. After all, with his strength, it is estimated that among the geniuses who entered this time, he belongs to the strongest rank, and I am afraid that the harvest is absolutely rich.


    "Ye Tian, ??come out, let''s get together" Not long after, Zhan Wuji''s voice came.


    When Ye Tian heard the words, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly at Lord Lei Meng, and said, "Brother Lei Meng, I''m going out first."


    "You young people will talk more. You will be comrades-in-arms when you go to the battlefield of God''s Domain in the future, and I can also go to my old friends." Lord Raymond laughed and disappeared immediately.


    Ye Tian went out immediately.


    The internal competition in the mercenary world ended, and the reincarnation Tianzun and the others were also idle, so they came to Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, a group of geniuses from the Chinese mainland, gathered again.


    Anyway, there was only one week left. They chatted and drank while waiting for the Baoxing trip one week later.


    At the banquet, Xingyu asked: "Brother Ye, has your disciple Xiao Panpan sent a message back?"


    Zifeng and Di San couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian, ??even Jian Wuchen, everyone was full of curiosity about Baoxing, after all, they had never seen it before.


    "It''s actually part of it, you see for yourself." Ye Tiandang was about to send the things that Xiao Panpan returned to these people through Skynet to watch.


    "There are so many stars in Cinnabar, my God"


    "What kind of yellow spring soil is this?"


    "There are treasures everywhere on this precious star"


    As everyone watched, they were amazed.


    Xiao Panpan explored all the way, basically encountering treasures every moment, although the value is not very high, but the number is large, adding up to a huge resource, everyone is jealous.


    Zhan Wuji couldn''t help but said depressed: "Why let them enter so many treasures in the first batch, but it''s cheaper for those hundred boys."


    Samsara Tianzun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the precious stars are much larger than the usual planets, and the gravity on them is too strong, their strength is too weak to be able to fly, and how many treasures can they get really good treasures, They haven''t encountered it yet, those are worth exploring."


    "Big Brother Samsara is right." Xingyu nodded and said, "Although the things we see in the disk are good, we, as the objects of our own internal key training, actually don''t care about these things, only those who improve our strength. Treasures that help us understand the laws are most useful to us."


    "Hey, I really look forward to it" Di San said with a smile.


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    A week''s time passed quickly, and the geniuses who received the quota, under the leadership of their elders, came to the gate of God Axe City.


    At this time, a huge Shenzhou was docked in the void at the city gate.


    "All come up" suddenly, a tall figure walked out of Shenzhou, the loud voice was deafening.


    Everyone looked up, only to find a pair of blazing gazes, which made them feel extremely dazzling, and they did not dare to look at them.


    "So strong"


    This is the feeling of everyone.


    Obviously, this is a terrifying strong man, the high-level mercenary world who escorted them to the intermediate treasure star this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is a strong master of Dzogchen in the mercenary world. With his escort, you are absolutely safe in the True Martial Realm," said Lei Meng Master Transmission.


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew that the spies that were hostile to God''s Domain were the highest in general high-ranking masters. Even if they held some treasures, they couldn''t be the opponents of the strong masters of Dzogchen.


    After all, dominating Dzogchen is already the pinnacle of the universe, even if it is placed on the battlefield of the gods, it is a top existence.


    It is naturally safe to have such a strong escort.


    After all, the geniuses who can enter the treasure star are the Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world, as well as the super geniuses of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce. They are also afraid of any loss.


    "Son of Evil"


    "Son of Evil"


    Zifeng and the others greeted the Evil Son one after another~www.novelhall.com~ The Evil Son, Qin Changfeng, Leike and the others had just arrived from the Supreme Holy City.


    Everyone flew into Shenzhou while chatting.


    The interior of Shenzhou can be changed at will. Ye Tian and the others directly created a huge living room to bring their friends from the mainland of China together.


    Since the son of evil had just arrived, everyone was greeting him.


    However, at this moment, Ye Sheng''s complexion suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Tian in a panic and said loudly: "Father, it''s not good, there is something wrong with the big brother, please log on to Skynet and have a look."


    "what"


    "Something happened to the disk"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and everyone around him changed their expressions.


    Xiao Panpan is among the treasure stars, what can happen


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1312： Mutation

    Hearing Ye Sheng''s exclamation, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly turned on Skynet to log in, and instantly saw that he had a lot of unread information.


    The most of them are messages sent by his wife, and messages sent by Xiao Panpan.


    Ye Tian immediately opened the message sent by his wives, and after reading it, his heart burst.


    "Big Brother Ye, something went wrong with Pan Pan, cracks appeared in his soul crystal, and more and more cracks."


    "It''s not good. Panpan''s soul crystal was broken. I checked it on Skynet. Once this happens, it means Panpan has fallen asleep and is not far from death."


    ? pig? pig? island? Novel ww.uua.


    "Big Brother Ye..."


    ...


    Mu Bingxue and Lin Tingting sent messages one after another.


    Ye Tian replied: "I have received it. Let me deal with it."


    After replying, Ye Tian opened Xiao Panpan and sent a dozen messages. Some of the previous messages were all reporting Baoxing''s situation to him.


    Until the last two messages, something went wrong.


    One of the messages was that Xiao Panpan had discovered a strong man in the Immortal Demon Realm and was chased by him, but there was no danger for the time being.


    The last message is Xiao Panpan¡¯s call for help. He encountered a strong man in the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain while being chased by the strong man in the Immortal Demon God¡¯s Domain. The strong man in the Immortal Demon God¡¯s Domain was killed by the strong man in the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. Because he was not in the eyes of the other party, he managed to escape, but he was also hit hard and was about to fall asleep.


    Moreover, Xiao Panpan also sent his location to Ye Tian.


    After that, there was no more reply.


    Obviously, Xiao Panpan was already asleep, not knowing his life or death.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s the matter?" Taichu Tianzun looked at Ye Tian whose complexion changed slightly, and couldn''t help asking, and the reincarnation Tianzun on the side also looked over.


    Ye Tian said the matter again, his expression ugly.


    Xiao Panpan was the lower main god, and a main **** fell into a deep sleep, which showed that he had suffered a serious injury, which triggered the self-defense of the soul and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is no different from vegetatives. The only difference is that vegetatives don¡¯t know when they will get better, and they won¡¯t even wake up until they die.


    But the **** is a **** after all, let alone the main god, so Xiao Panpan can''t die and will recover, but the time it takes depends on his severe injuries.


    However, when Ye Tian was worried, it would be bad if Xiao Panpan encountered any danger during this period.


    Moreover, Xiao Panpan''s information also said that there have been powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Immortal Demon God''s Domain in this precious star.


    This is something that hasn''t happened before, or even impossible.


    After all, this is the True Martial Realm, how can the powerhouses of the Blood Demon Realm and the Immortal Demon Realm appear here? Enter this precious star? This is simply impossible!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there usually no danger among the treasure stars? How come even the strong against God''s Domain have appeared?" Zhan Wuji was puzzled.


    Jian Wuchen on the side said solemnly: "It is not only hostile to God''s Domain, Immortal Demon God''s Domain is not hostile to us, and it is not connected to the border of our True Martial God''s Domain like the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but is separated from our True Martial God''s Domain. Heavenly Demon God Realm, how did their people enter our True Martial God Realm?"


    "Yes, this is indeed a doubt." Taichu Tianzun nodded.


    Reincarnation Tianzun said with a serious face: "This matter is unusual. Let''s report it to the high level of our mercenary world immediately."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou reported the matter to the owner of the Shenzhou. After all, both of them understood the law of time and space, and they have a high status in the hearts of the high level of mercenary circles. , Can speak.


    Almost soon, Tianzun Samsara and Zhuang Zhou received a reply.


    "How? What happened?" Ye Tian asked quickly.


    He can''t rush to Baoxing in time now, so he can only hope that the high level of the mercenary world can rescue Xiao Panpan.


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jian Wuchen and others also looked at the reincarnation god.


    Samsara Tianzun frowned and said: "This time there was an accident. Isn''t that half of that precious star shrouded by the chaotic space airflow? In fact, there is also the power of time between them."


    "What!" everyone exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "Time and space turbulence!"


    "Yes, it''s the turbulent flow of time and space!" The reincarnation nodded and continued: "Because of the turbulent flow of time and space, all the seven gods in the universe have places where this precious star intersects, so if we go in, we will Encountered the powerhouses of the seven gods."


    "Oh my god, the turbulence of time and space? This kind of thing with a very small chance was unexpectedly encountered by us." Zhan Wuji couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    Space turbulence is easy to encounter, and it is everywhere in the dark universe, but time turbulence is difficult to encounter, after all, the power of time is intangible and invisible.


    The turbulence of time and space is the combination of time power and space power. This is a natural phenomenon of the universe, and even the Supreme cannot make it out.


    Its existence is unique to the universe. It is very rare. I am afraid that there are not many turbulences in the entire universe. Some dominators have lived for hundreds of epochs and have never seen it once. I did not expect it to appear this time, and it is still enveloped A treasure star.


    "No wonder Panpan will meet the powerhouses of Blood Demon God''s Domain and Immortal Demon God''s Domain!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Time and space turbulence combines the power of time and space, and its interior can randomly communicate with any place in the universe, so there will be powerhouses from the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Immortal Demon God''s Domain, and even power from other God''s Domains.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Di San asked.


    This time Zhuang Zhou spoke, and he smiled: "Don''t worry, our plan remains the same, and we are still entering the second batch. Moreover, our purpose of entering this time is not just to hunt for treasures, but to take the opportunity to kill those hostile gods. The powerhouse. Because according to the information we have received, these people who come in are geniuses who are hostile to the domain of God, just like us, so every time we kill one, we have a lot of credit, which is enough to increase our mercenary points."


    "It can actually increase mercenary points!"


    Zhan Wuji, Di San, Zi Feng and others were all pleasantly surprised.


    You must know that in the mercenary world, you can only increase your mercenary points by doing tasks, and these tasks are very difficult. The more points you get, the more difficult the tasks, so it is difficult for them to earn points.


    And now, as long as you kill those strong against God''s Domain, you can get valuable points, which is really great for them, and it''s much more fun than doing tasks.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, as well as the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, including the son of evil, also received messages from the Zhenwu Temple.


    According to the above information, as long as you kill a strong man who is hostile to God''s Domain, you will get a certain amount of True Wu Coins according to his strength and talent.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian and others'' eyes lit up, as if a group of hungry wolves saw a group of sheep.


    "Tsk tusk, I thought it would be difficult to earn real weapons after leaving the Supreme Holy City. I didn''t expect to have such a good opportunity." Jian Wuchen said slowly, his eyes sharp, like a meteor piercing the sky.


    "The last time I was assassinated by the strong of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, this time I just killed some of their geniuses and charged some interest." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Hey, you are all one step ahead of me, but this time, I must be promoted to the realm of the middle lord **** in this trip to the precious stars." The son of evil was confident.


    On the other side, the geniuses of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce have also received internal news.


    The three powers are the same and have issued the same task. As long as you kill a strong man who is hostile to God''s Domain, you can get rewards.


    Not only that, since these powerhouses that are hostile to God''s Domain are geniuses, they may carry many treasures themselves. Once they are killed, they will naturally be able to obtain their treasures, which is enough to attract the geniuses of True Martial God''s Domain.


    Of course, Ye Tian and the others are not idiots, knowing that these strong opponents against God''s Domain are not so easy to deal with, so they are also very vigilant in their hearts.


    "Everyone, be careful, we keep in touch at any time, and once we encounter an unstoppable enemy, we immediately seek help from nearby people." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    Taichu Tianzun also said: "Yes, although we are all geniuses in the True Martial Realm, I also know that everyone is very arrogant, but the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm and the Blood Demon Divine Realm have been pressing on top of our True Martial Divine Realm. This shows that they should not be underestimated. , We must be careful."


    "In addition, we also pass the powerful opponents we encounter to each other through Skynet, so that other people can be guarded." Zhuang Zhou added.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded. After all, these three big brothers were the leaders of the mainland of China at the time. They had fought against the Lord of Darkness for millions of years, and they were trustworthy.


    "Little guys, I have a news to tell you!"


    At this moment, a loud and majestic voice sounded in their hearts.


    They are all familiar with this voice, it is the master of this Shenzhou, the high-level mercenary world, a super power who dominates the Dzogchen level.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian and the others were silent.


    "Just now, the Supreme Holy Master reached an agreement with the Holy Masters of the other six divine realms. Because of the special nature of this precious star, we decided not to allow the powers above the upper main God to enter. Therefore, the hostile Gods you encountered on this precious star The strong, at best, will only be the middle main **** level ~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to the words of this great being, Ye Tian and others brightened their eyes, and they were excited.


    Because of the limitation of their cultivation base, they are most afraid of encountering enemies who are much higher than their own cultivation base, and they will suffer a big loss.


    Now, with this agreement, they are not afraid.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??he has reached the middle stage of the middle main god, which is far more superior than the reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou and others.


    "It seems that this precious star is going to become **** purgatory, haha!" The Evil Son said with a smile, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Di San, Zhan Wuji and others also all rose to the sky one by one.


    They are all smart people, knowing that the purpose of the Supreme Lord and the holy masters of the other six gods is to let the geniuses below them fight each other, so as to sharpen the most powerful genius, and at the same time, they can also attack the hostile gods. Can also help Yang Wei for his own God Realm, doing multiple things in one fell swoop.


    Of course, who can have the last laugh depends on the strength of each other''s geniuses in the realm of God.

 Chapter 1313： Defeat

    Shenzhou carried Ye Tian and the others, and continued to move towards Baoxing''s location, at an extraordinary speed.


    Along the way, there was constant news from the mercenary world, and it was known to Ye Tian and the others through Reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou and others.


    "According to reliable sources, thirty-nine of the first hundred geniuses who entered have died, and five others have fallen asleep."


    "In addition to the people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Immortal Demon God''s Domain, people from the Heavenly Dragon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain have also been discovered."


    "People from the Douqi God''s Domain also appeared."


    ...


    As news came from the front, the sixty-four geniuses in Shenzhou were all dignified.


    Up to now, the geniuses of the seven gods have basically entered the treasure star, but the people of their true martial arts realm, until now, even one person who is hostile to the gods has not been defeated.


    The first batch of one hundred geniuses, as long as they were from other gods, were basically beaten to a deep sleep, or were killed directly, without a victory.


    Although the first batch of geniuses who entered the True Martial God Realm were not the top geniuses, they were not weak. Now they can only achieve such a record, which makes many high-level members of True Martial God Realm reconciled, and Ye Tian''s hearts are full of heaviness.


    "No, three more geniuses were killed!" On this day, Zhuang Zhou said gloomily.


    The Samsara Tianzun next to him clenched his fists and said angrily: "They are from the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Up to now, 42 of our first batch of 100 geniuses have been killed, among them Thirty were killed by the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    When it comes to the Blood Demon Realm, everyone is full of anger.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain are mortal enemies, and the two God''s Domains are connected to each other, so the most battles have occurred.


    As long as the gods of these two gods encounter each other, it is a life-and-death struggle, and it is impossible to leave regardless of birth and death.


    "Damn it, the other geniuses who came in from God''s Domain must be the top geniuses, otherwise it would not be so powerful!" Zhan Wuji said angrily.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "You are wrong. The other gods are the same as us. The first batch of people who entered were second-line geniuses who were used to explore the way. Their top geniuses are the same as us, still On the way, it is estimated that we will arrive later than us."


    "Not bad!" Zhuang Zhou nodded and continued: "According to the news from above, most of this treasure star is in our True Martial God Realm, which is the closest to us, so when we arrive at the treasure star, I am afraid that the top of the other God Realms No genius has arrived at Baoxing."


    "So, we are also second-tier geniuses. Compared with the geniuses of the Blood Demon God Realm, our geniuses in the True Martial God Realm are all defeated?" Zhan Wuji''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The Di San, Zi Feng, Xingyu, Xie Zhi Zi and others all looked solemn.


    "Not only the Blood Demon God''s Domain, our geniuses met the geniuses of the Magic God''s Domain, and they all suffered a fiasco. In addition, in addition to Xiao Panpan, four people encountered people from the Dragon God''s Domain and were beaten to a deep sleep. Life, life and death are unknown yet." Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen and others were silent.


    With such a record, it is no wonder that the senior management of Zhenwu Shenyu will be angry.


    "How long are we from Baoxing?" The Evil Son said coldly.


    When the others heard the words, they all raised their heads, their eyes bright and their fighting spirit skyrocketed.


    "There is still a year, and you will be able to arrive at Baoxing." Before the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou could speak, a majestic voice entered everyone''s ears.


    He is the master of this Shenzhou, a super power who dominates the Dzogchen level.


    Everyone couldn''t help but glance at each other. Obviously, this great being was also angry and began to exert his strength, preparing to send them to Baoxing in advance.


    Rumbling...


    Shenzhou broke through the void, like a magic knife, slashing through the sky and disappearing into the chaos.


    One year, although not long, for Ye Tian and others, it is very long.


    Because, during this year, bad news came from the front.


    Of the 100 geniuses who entered the first batch, thirteen have fallen asleep, sixty-eight people have died, and only nineteen are lingering.


    Now these nineteen people, most of them are hiding, only a few bold ones are still continuing to roam, looking for treasures.


    Of course, this year, the first batch of one hundred geniuses entered, still have some record.


    That''s because there is an outstanding leader among these geniuses. He gathered more than 20 geniuses from the True Martial Realm together. With more strikes and fewer attacks, he killed three geniuses from the Blood Demon Realm and five Magic Realms with ambush attacks. The geniuses, and the geniuses of the twelve dragon gods.


    However, they know how to unite, and those geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain also know how to unite.


    Therefore, in the end this team was annihilated by a team of more than a dozen members of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, including the outstanding leader, all were killed.


    This time the fiasco directly led to the first batch of geniuses in True Martial Realm with only a dozen people left. There was no power to resist, they could only disperse and hide, and would not dare to fight against the opponents in the realm.


    "It''s coming in three days!" Shenzhou''s master''s voice came again.


    Suddenly, the sixty-four geniuses in Shenzhou who closed their eyes and rested their minds all opened their eyes, their eyes glowed, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen and others clenched their fists with murderous faces.


    They have been waiting for too long.


    "Remember, the top geniuses of other Gods'' Domain will arrive at Baoxing two or three months later than us. During this period, you should try to kill those geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain." The Shenzhou master continued.


    "Of course, those geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain are not idiots. They must be united and will not fight with you alone, so you must be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter."


    The owner of Shenzhou reminded.


    Everyone nodded.


    In the blink of an eye of three days, Shenzhou finally arrived at Baoxing in the eyes of everyone''s expectations.


    The treasure star is very large, tens of thousands of times larger than an ordinary planet. From a distance, it is as if you have seen a huge star covering the sky and the sun, and you can hardly see the edge.


    "Oh my God, this is Baoxing, it''s so shocking!"


    The geniuses who walked out of Shenzhou were shocked by the treasure star in front of them.


    Ye Tian also looked up, shocked.


    There are colorful light bands around Baoxing, like a river of colorful light, the nearby stars are all destroyed by this river of colorful light.


    Through this colorful river of light, they can see a huge star, which is colorful and colorful.


    This is Baoxing.


    "Remind you again, the gravity on the treasure star is very strong. Even with your strength, it is estimated that not many people can fly. Even if it can fly, I am afraid the speed will not be too fast."


    The owner of Shenzhou said solemnly.


    The sixty-four geniuses in front of them are the most powerful geniuses at the end of this era. Any loss will make them feel distressed.


    "Senior don''t worry!"


    "We already knew it!"


    ...


    Each genius nodded respectfully, and then flew to the precious star in front of him.


    "Ye Tian, ??once we enter the Colorful Light River, we will be randomly transmitted elsewhere. Be careful!" Jian Wuchen said to Ye Tian next to him.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "You should also be careful, especially if you encounter the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, you must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, even if I can''t beat it, can I still escape? At that time, if I encounter a powerful one, I will notify you." Jian Wuchen smiled.


    The Son of Evil also flew over and said: "When dealing with these hostile geniuses in God''s Domain, you can''t pay attention to benevolence and justice. If you really encounter an invincible strong, then we can only join hands to kill the enemy."


    "This is natural, what fairness to these people hostile to God''s Domain, isn''t that an idiot!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Ye Tian is right. Don''t be arrogant this time. Once you encounter an overwhelmingly strong person, you must notify the nearby people. We don''t care about others, but the people of China Mainland must unite." Samsara Tianzun also Speak.


    Di San smiled and said, "Big Brother Samsara, don''t worry, the people of China Mainland are the most united."


    "I have a suggestion!" Xingyu said at this time: "I think our friends in China mainland should join hands to explore Baoxing, so that even if they encounter danger, there will be one person to pass on the message, and the two will work together to grasp Bigger."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    If there are too many people joining forces and encountering treasures, it is not easy to distribute them.


    If there are only two people, then it will be much easier to split evenly.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately and said, "I agree with this proposal."


    Samsara Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou also nodded.


    Nobody else has any opinions.


    "Then it''s so decided. After entering Baoxing, we will look at the people closest to us, and then gather together." Taichu Tianzun said.


    Everyone nodded, and then flew to Baoxing.


    On the other side, other geniuses are also discussing with each other.


    The geniuses present are not idiots~www.novelhall.com~, all of them are extremely smart figures, and many of them unite.


    Like Ouyang Pintian, the number one in this competition in the mercenary world, not only his own talent is great, but his background is also very strong, so many geniuses are willing to join him.


    Of course, some geniuses with aloof personality choose to walk alone.


    In short, after a while, all sixty-four geniuses flew into the colorful light river and disappeared in a brilliant light.


    The owner of Shenzhou looked at the treasure star in front of him, and sighed slightly: "These little guys, I don''t know how many people can come out alive. This time, I do not know if it is right or wrong."


    At this moment, the void next to it split open, and a tall figure came out from it, coldly snorted: "These little guys are all geniuses born at the end of this era. Although they have good talents, there is not much time. If not, Fight hard, it is difficult to be promoted to the master at the end of this era, and it is no different from death."


    "It''s strange to say that so many super geniuses were born at the end of this era. If they were born in the early era, then we might have many masters in this era of True Martial Domain," said Shenzhou Master.

 Chapter 1314： enter

    "This is Baoxing..."


    Ye Tian flew towards the colorful river of light in front of him. He didn''t know how to form this river of light. He had practiced the soul golden core. His spirit was so solid that he could not penetrate this river of colorful light.


    As soon as he entered Guanghe, the surrounding colorful rays of light were so brilliant that he almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    However, Ye Tian felt a familiar force from it.


    No, they are two familiar forces.


    "Time and space!" Ye Tian''s heart moved, and the soul Jin Dan suddenly burst into the light of Chidao> Novel www.zuzud, forcibly condensing a force of power in his eyes, making his black eyes , Burst into blazing golden light instantly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw a colorful world, where the power of time and the power of space intertwined a dazzling splendor.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for Ye Tian to feel for a moment before he was forcibly swept away by a force.


    ...


    Baoxing.


    In a dense bamboo forest, Ye Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air and knocked down bamboos, causing the entire bamboo sea to ripple with green waves.


    "This is where?"


    Ye Tian stabilized his figure and looked around with pitch-black eyes, but he could only see a faint green bamboo sea.


    Immediately, Ye Tian released his spiritual thoughts and peeked around.


    However, a powerful coercion exuded from the surrounding heaven and earth, and the only thing that suppressed his divine mind could only be placed in a radius of 10,000 li.


    Ten thousand miles, it looks big, but for Ye Tian, ??it is too small for this precious star.


    Even this bamboo sea is more than 10,000 li in radius.


    "Unexpectedly, even the divine mind was suppressed, I also practiced the soul golden core, other people did not practice the soul golden core, the divine consciousness is not as good as mine, I am afraid that it can be placed a few hundred miles away." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    This is not what he boasted. The message from Xiao Panpan before could only put the divine mind outside seventy-odd miles.


    Jian Wuchen, the geniuses on the supreme list, are probably placed a few hundred miles away at most.


    Ye Tian became the soul golden core, and the soul essence was exhausted to dominate the powerhouse, so the divine mind could be so powerful, but it was only placed in a radius of 10,000 miles.


    It can be seen that the pressure of heaven and earth on this precious star is too strong.


    The power of heaven and earth not only suppressed Ye Tian''s divine mind, but the powerful gravity that even brought it also suppressed Ye Tian''s speed.


    Moreover, the surrounding space is also very solid, Ye Tian guessed, he tried his best to break it open.


    This is because he understood the law of space, otherwise, he would not be able to shake it at all.


    "It seems that there is no teleportation here at all, and even the speed of flight will be greatly reduced." Ye Tian couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and looked into the distance.


    He had known this from the information sent by Xiao Panpan, so he was not surprised. After all, he could not teleport, and others could not teleport. Everyone was suppressed by this precious star. Not only is he suppressed alone, everyone is in a fair place.


    "In the map that Pan Pan sent me, there is no here at all. It seems that I was transported to an unknown area." Ye Tian frowned.


    What he was worried about at this time was the safety of Xiao Panpan. After all, Xiao Panpan fell asleep. Although there was no life-threatening for the time being, he was afraid of it in case.


    Therefore, he wanted to find the place where Xiao Panpan was sleeping as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that Baoxing is too big, and he doesn''t have a complete map. He doesn''t know where Xiao Panpan is sleeping.


    "Ye Tian, ??where are you?" Not long after, Jian Wuchen contacted Ye Tian through Skynet.


    The geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, such as Reincarnation Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, and Son of Evil, are also in contact with each other to see who is closest to whom, and then gather together.


    However, Ye Tian found that they were far away from him, and couldn''t find a direction at all.


    "Fly out of this bamboo sea first!" Ye Tian thought to himself, and then closed the skynet, stepped into the sky, and started flying towards Zhuhai.


    The bamboo sea flew out wide, with no edge in sight. Ye Tian was not flying fast at this time, and he didn''t know when he could finish the flight.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian, ??who was flying in the sky, found some purple rays of light gleaming in the bamboo sea below, twinkling, and even a breath of thunder and lightning came.


    With a hint of curiosity, Ye Tian stopped immediately and landed towards the place where the purple light was.


    When this went on, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he saw a purple-golden bamboo in front of him, bare without a leaf, surrounded by purple thunder and lightning, flashing electric lights, very gorgeous.


    "This is Heavenly Thunder Bamboo!" Ye Tian looked surprised.


    Tianlei Bamboo, a kind of top-grade treasure of heaven and earth, is the top-grade material for refining the main artifacts of the eighth and ninth orders. It is very precious and of great value.


    You must know that it is very difficult to be born. They have to experience 10,000 times of bombing by the sky before they have the chance to evolve into the sky. Therefore, the sky is very rare and therefore very precious.


    "I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!" Ye Tian smiled, and quickly put the sky thunder bamboo away and transplanted it into his **** realm.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian continued to wander in this bamboo sea, and found a few more celestial thunder bamboos, which was a good harvest.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Two days later, Ye Tian frowned and looked into the distance.


    Within the scope of his spiritual thoughts, there was a stranger hiding in a hidden cave, seeming to be healing.


    This person''s breath is a bit special, Ye Tian has never seen it before, so he guessed it in an instant, this person must be a genius in another God''s Domain.


    "I don''t know which God''s Domain is from? If it''s from the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Dragon God''s Domain, then you must not let it go!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    If the opponent is from the Magic God Realm, then Ye Tian would definitely recognize it. After all, he had also practiced magic and knew the aura of magic.


    Right now, Ye Tian flew towards the cave where this person was, paying attention to his hidden whereabouts along the way.


    Because Ye Tian''s divine consciousness covers a large area, he found this person, but this person did not find him.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that a mere trash in the God''s Domain of Dou Qi wounded me."


    "Hmph, the Dou Qi Divine Realm ranks the lowest among the Seven Great Divine Realms, worse than the Dragon God Realm, and I also want to fight our Blood Demon God Realm. It''s really looking for death."


    "But I still like to kill those geniuses in the True Martial Realm, devouring them can make my Gorefiend stronger."


    ...


    In the cave, this stranger was called Zhepu. He came from the Blood Demon God''s Realm and was a very powerful genius. He had already killed many geniuses from the True Martial God Realm and other God Realms.


    However, not long ago, Zhepu met a very powerful genius in the Dou Qi God Realm, and fought a fierce battle with him. Although he succeeded in beheading him, the opponent desperately suffered severe damage to Zhepu before he died.


    Therefore, Zhepu hides here to recover.


    After all, those who dared to come to Baoxing were all first-class geniuses. Although Zhepu was arrogant, he did not dare to face those geniuses from other gods in the case of serious injuries.


    "Well, the injury has healed 70% to 80%, and further training is a waste of time, and the group of top geniuses from the True Martial Realm are also coming. I must recover all injuries before then." Zhepu stood up, Gloomy eyes looked beyond the cave.


    They had long been informed that the top geniuses of the True Martial Realm were about to arrive at Baoxing recently.


    Different from the group of geniuses who were easily beheaded by them, the top geniuses who arrived this time were all the most powerful geniuses in the True Martial Realm at the end of this era, even Zhepu would not dare to underestimate it.


    At the very least, it must be restored to its peak state.


    But if you want to quickly return to the peak state, there is only one way to go, which is to find a genius in the True Martial Realm and swallow it.


    Use the power of Zhenwu Shenyu''s genius to repair and strengthen his own blood demon body. This is why the blood demon God and Zhenwu Shenyu are deadly enemies.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two parties, and they have long since died.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, Zhepu raised his head and looked at the sky outside the cave.


    There, a figure, from far to near, quickly appeared in front of him.


    It was Ye Tian.


    "Familiar aura... This guy is a genius from the True Martial God Realm. He really helped me. It doesn''t take any effort to get it, haha!" Zhepu''s eyes lit up, with a smirk, he got up and rushed out of the cave.


    He soared into the sky, appeared high in the sky, exuding a blood-colored world, covering the surrounding world.


    Ye Tian stopped immediately and looked at the vast blood-colored world on the opposite side. His eyes burst into blazing divine light: "The genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain!"


    The next moment, Ye Tian smiled.


    What a coincidence!


    The first person he encountered was the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, I dare to laugh when I see me!" Zhepu realized that Ye Tian was actually laughing, he couldn''t help but snorted, raising his hand and heading towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    Rumble!


    A blood-colored palm covered the sky, suppressing the whole world.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ surrounded by **** palms from all directions, endlessly covering the sky and the sun, the scene was extremely shocking.


    Ye Tian''s brows trembled and he was a little surprised. This guy deserves to be a genius from the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Immediately, Ye Tian raised his palm and rushed forward, releasing a blazing golden light all over his body, which was very dazzling.


    "boom!"


    After one blow, Ye Tian didn''t move, and the countless **** palms on the opposite side were all destroyed.


    Zhepu stared at Ye Tian in shock and disbelief.


    "The pinnacle of the lower main god? In this realm, it is good to have this kind of strength. No wonder the first batch of geniuses who entered our True Martial God Realm can be easily killed."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes. With the palm of his hand, he already knew the strength of the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain opposite.


    This kind of cultivation base and strength, placed in the Zhenwu Temple, is enough to rank on the top list, no wonder you can easily kill the first batch of geniuses.

 Chapter 1315： Behead

    "How is it possible? How can you be so strong?"


    Zhepu looked at Ye Tian in shock, his eyes widened, and his heart was filled with disbelief.


    Although his injury was only 70% to 80% better, he was confident that even if he encountered the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, he was enough to fight.


    "who are you?"


    Zhepu asked in a deep voice.


    But he already had the answer in his mind, because he had already seen that Ye Tian''s cultivation base far surpassed himself, and before that, he had not discovered that there is a genius from the True Martial God Realm on the cultivation base. Far = Pig = Pig = Island = The novel ww.zhuzh super self.


    The True Martial God Realm geniuses they met before were basically vulnerable, even if there were a few who were not weak, they were all defeated and fled.


    It''s almost impossible for a cultivation base like Ye Tian that he can''t see through, unless it is the second batch of geniuses who re-enter.


    "Middle Lord God..." Zhepu''s face sank, and there was already a withdrawal in his heart.


    Not to mention that the second batch of True Martial God Realm geniuses are powerful, and this cultivation base alone has far surpassed him.


    "Ask who am I?" Ye Tian looked at Zhepu on the opposite side with interest at this time, and sneered, "You are a dead person, do you need to know my name?"


    "Not ashamed!" Zhepu snorted coldly, raised his palm, and the **** air flow spread out, and the boundless killing aura swept away, causing the surrounding void to be strangled into a crack, and he rushed toward his face with terrifying power.


    However, he himself retreated quickly, apparently taking the opportunity to leave.


    Rumbling...


    The blood-colored giant palms formed a blood-colored river that ran across the sky, like a blood-colored dragon, shaking its head and wagging its tail, rising up to the sky and roaring, threatening.


    "Can you run?" Ye Tian sneered, his hand flashed, and the Blood River Knife appeared.


    This Zhepu is not the top genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and Ye Tianxiu''s base is too much higher than the opponent, so he doesn''t need to sacrifice the Heavenly Dragon suit at all, only uses the Blood River Knife.


    Under the infusion of his majestic divine power, the blood-colored Blood River Knife burst out with brilliant golden light, like a blazing sun hidden inside, the light dazzling and terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian slashed, the ultimate sword intent penetrated it, and the unmatched blade light carried a terrifying power, splitting the world in front of him in half.


    Although he did not sacrifice the Heavenly Dragon suit or use the dominating artifact, but with his current cultivation base, coupled with his achievements in the ultimate knife path, although this knife was casually cut, it is also very amazing. Zhepu was shocked.


    "This sword..."


    Zhepu''s eyes were full of horror.


    He had never seen such a terrifying knife intent before, and it was the first time he saw such a terrifying knife path.


    Even in their Blood Demon God''s Domain, it was the first time he saw such a terrifying knife path, that kind of supreme knife intent, which made him feel tremendous pressure, like suffocation.


    Although shocked, Zhepu doesn¡¯t have time to feel this now, because the fierce aura transmitted from the blade light has firmly locked him, and the surrounding blood-colored giant palms are all split by the knife, and that touch. Peerless blade strikes from the air.


    "Blood Demon Real Body!" Zhepu suddenly roared, but his secret skill at the bottom of the box broke out.


    Every **** of the Gorefiend God¡¯s realm has its own blood demon body. This is the unique talent of their clan. It is said that the blood demon body is stronger than their **** body and has long been integrated with their souls. .


    Of course, although this blood demon body is powerful, it also has shortcomings, that is, the blood demon body that merges with the soul, once it is destroyed by someone, then it will die.


    On the contrary, although the divine body of the gods is not comparable to the real blood demon, it can be restored even if it is destroyed.


    "Is this your true blood demon? It''s too weak!" Ye Tian looked at the huge blood-colored body rising from the opposite side, his face was full of mockery.


    He remembered the battle in which the masters of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain assassinated him not long ago. At that time, the ¡°Earl¡± of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain also showed his true blood demon body. That huge body was almost upright and stretched. The world shocked him very much.


    Although the blood demon of Zhepu was not small, it was like a hill, but compared with the blood demon of the ¡®Earl¡¯, it was insignificant and far away.


    Of course, comparing this little lower lord **** with the upper lord is a joke in itself.


    "Looking for death!" Zhepu didn''t know that Ye Tian had ever seen the blood demon real body of the strong master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He thought that the other party laughed at him, couldn''t help but furious, and desperately killed Ye Tian.


    At this time, Zhepu knew that he couldn''t escape, he could only fight to the death, maybe there was still a chance.


    However, Ye Tian''s sword light was too sharp, one knife after another, each knife tore through layers of void, cut off the long river of time, and forced Zhepu''s gorefiend to retreat irrevocably.


    Huh huh!


    That knife slashed on Zhepu''s real gorefiend, bringing up a series of blood blossoms.


    Although it is the **** of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, Zhepu''s blood is also golden. In fact, generally speaking, it is not a special case. The blood of the gods is all golden.


    Golden blood is also recognized as the purest and top-notch blood. This is the blood that has evolved to the extreme.


    Even the blood of the sovereign and the supreme is golden.


    However, there are also rumors that the blood of the Supreme is seven-colored, and there are even more rumors that the blood of the Supreme can change a lot, without color restrictions, and can change any color at will.


    Of course, this is not what Ye Tian is paying attention to right now. He is pressing on Zhepu while taking out the container that contains the golden blood splashing from Zhepu''s body.


    You know, the blood of the gods of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is a kind of treasure with a great reputation in the universe, much better than those treasures of heaven and earth.


    In fact, from the name of this god''s domain called the blood demon god''s domain, you can see how special their''blood'' is.


    Because the gods of the Blood Demon God''s Domain have innate talent for devouring themselves, although they are far worse than those wild beasts, they are also very scary.


    They practiced along the way, basically related to swallowing, swallowing many treasures, and making their blood contain countless essences, which are enough to make their blood the top treasure.


    "The blood of the blood of the Gods of the Blood Demon God''s Domain of the main **** level, once the killing and demon nature in it is refined, it is the most pure and best heaven and earth spiritual liquid. Drinking a refreshing sip, not only can heal injuries, but also sacrifice your own artifact , Cultivating the spirituality of the artifact, accelerating the growth of the artifact, it is an indispensable treasure!"


    Ye Tian laughed while collecting the splashed blood.


    He is clearly zealous.


    In fact, Zhepu was really furious.


    Thinking of his dignified genius in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, although he is not a top genius, at the end of this era, he is also very famous, enough to worship several superpowers in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Before, he also beheaded many geniuses in other gods, it was full of spirit, but he didn''t expect to become someone else''s blood booster now, which is simply a shame.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Zhepu roared, killing Ye Tian frantically, ignoring his own injuries, obviously he was going to fight hard.


    "Too weak! Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, his cultivation level had already reached the middle stage of the middle main god, and he himself was much stronger than this Zhepu.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s talent is also stronger than this Zhepu, the two are not comparable at all, the gap is too big.


    Ye Tian saw that Zhepu revealed even the trump cards of the blood demon''s true body, and now he put away the mentality of playing with the other party, and began to earnestly, with a single cut that was even more powerful than before.


    "boom!"


    Vaguely, Zhepu saw a golden imprint merged into Ye Tian''s sword light, making the other''s sword light soaring by several million feet. The light was dazzling, the sword light was brilliant, and the power was unparalleled.


    This is Ye Tian''s integration into the Supreme Sword Mark, completely exploding the power of his ultimate sword.


    This knife was already the pinnacle of Ye Tian when he didn''t use the dominating artifact. The blade''s light slashed straight down, but a thick sword burst out, covering the void.


    Especially the sharp sword force, locked Zep first, with strong pressure, making the opponent unable to move.


    Even if Zhepu finally broke through the imprisonment, his own speed was severely restricted, and he couldn''t avoid Ye Tian''s peerless knife.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zhepu gritted his teeth and shouted.


    He can only take the knife.


    Click!


    The sky-shaking sword glow rumbling down, mixed with lightning and thunder, is terrifying and powerful as a prison.


    In Zhepu''s miserable howl, his gorefiend body completely collapsed, and countless souls burst out of it, making a stern roar.


    A stream of black air currents and blood-colored air currents burst out from the inside, and those black and **** grimace faces were very hideous and terrifying, and it was daunting.


    These are the creatures that were killed and swallowed by Zhepu, and even their souls were swallowed by Zhepu, but their grievances were still there, and they became Zhepu''s nourishment and fueled his soul.


    At this time, Zhepu''s blood demons collapsed, and their souls collapsed. These resentful spirits rushed out together, raging in the surrounding void, and some even rushed to Ye Tian, ??full of hideous and murderous intent.


    "I''ll send you relief!"


    Ye Tian let out a low cry ~www.novelhall.com~, slashing out with a slash, the endless sword intent displayed, like six reincarnations, swallowing these resentful spirits together, and disappearing into a cracked space.


    The next moment, the world was clear, and only Zhepu''s godhead was left, which was put away by Ye Tian.


    Of course, some of Zhepu''s own treasures were also taken away by Ye Tian.


    "There are really a lot of treasures!" Ye Tian checked Zhepu''s treasures at random, and was immediately surprised, because he found that the harvest far exceeded his expectations.


    That''s right, this Zhepu killed a lot of geniuses in other gods and seized many treasures, all of which were obtained by Ye Tian at this moment, naturally amazing.


    Ye Tiandang was about to send this good news to his friends in the Shenzhou Continent, suddenly, Zhan Wuji and Emperor San shouted one by one, preparing to hunt down the geniuses of other Gods.


    Especially the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain bear the brunt. After all, they are powerful and carry more treasures.

 ~： Festival error, do not subscribe"

    "Chapter errors, do not subscribe"


    ---------------------------------


    Sunflower, rare in the world, is also called the flower of god.


    It is said that this kind of flower grows in the core area where the sun is the most violent, and since it blooms, it bears the hot temperature that exceeds the limit of the human body.


    Hearing that a drop of the green juice inside the sunflower can evaporate an ocean, which shows how terrifying it is.


    Moreover, because this thing is too rare, the temperature exceeds the limit of the human body, even if it is visible under the chance, it is difficult to take away. Because there is no vessel, the space treasure can carry sunflowers, and if it hasn''t touched it, it will be evaporated into a mass of air by the force of the sun.


    "It''s so scary."


    Wang Feng slapped his tongue. This is truly shocking. Compared with the Nether Flower, the Sun Flower is truly hard to find in the world.


    "It''s really rare for the Nether Flower to flourish to such an extent. The resistance to this journey, I''m afraid it has exceeded the scope of my waiting." Kong Xuan said helplessly.


    The Nether Flower is too tricky, not to mention that it has already bloomed to a certain extent, and its coverage area has already enveloped the hanging coffin, locking the latter. If you want to open the coffin, you must go through the Netherworld Flower Level.


    In this way, the basic declaration is hopeless.


    "Da da da."


    When everyone was silent, trivial footsteps suddenly heard from the outside world, and there were even several powerful aura fluctuations in the air, which made people unconsciously feel oppressed.


    Kong Xuan and Dou Zhan Huang glanced at each other, each converging their auras. This is not to be afraid of coming, in fact the two are stronger. The reason for doing so is due to my own considerations, covering up my identity so as not to attract unnecessary onlookers.


    They are detached from the world, and they don''t want to have too much involvement with other people, unless the other party seeks death and provokes them for no reason.


    "Jiuzhong Pavilion, really is here." A Zhongzheng mellow voice sounded. Then the back figure was folded and put back together, and a heroic man wearing a moon white robe stood proudly on the scene.


    He is very valiant, he is only over forty years old, and his superb eyes are fierce and bright, like the eyes of a falcon. There is a badge on his moon white robe, which comes from the Qi family.


    "A member of the Qi family." Wang Feng was surprised and immediately discovered the problem.


    This seemingly young and powerful man, the oppressive aura that rises and falls with his breathing, gives people more and more suffocating feelings, as if to shake the entire space. Although Wang Feng''s realm is slightly weaker, he can also see that this strong man is stronger than Qi Huaiyi.


    Then his inspiration flashed and he found the problem.


    This strong man is only sensually young, and his actual age is longer than Qi Huaiyi. The reason why his face is not old and his aura is steady and vigorous is because his realm is too high and deep, and he can easily complete the rejuvenation and stabilize his state in the golden years.


    With a breath and a breath, calm and powerful, this kind of cultivation has reached a very terrifying level.


    Wang Feng even wondered if this person was Qi''s elder.


    Moreover, the number of elderly people dispatched by the Qi family this time has reached dozens of people, standing behind him in the same line, only his head watching. Perhaps it was the previous loss of Qi Huaiyi from the outside world, which caused a great shock in the Qi family, and so many older people were dispatched at once.


    Dozens of people formed a strong combat force.


    However, after the Qi family entered, they did not take revenge for the first time, but locked their target on the ten suspended coffin. People from this family can naturally see the priorities at a glance. Revenge can be discussed slowly, but scarce treasures have always been unavailable, and it is their most important point to seize the opportunity to obtain a huge treasure in a hurry.


    The same Iron Sword Sect also mobilized a strong combat force, all of them were figures of a certain age, not belonging to the younger generation.


    Wang Feng even saw a weird man with white hair and beard, convex pupils, and arms over knees. Perhaps it was because he realized that Wang Feng was looking at him, and the strange man glanced at Wang Feng, and immediately gave the latter a horror as if sitting on pins and needles, and his heart was groaned.


    "Nether Locked Sarcophagus!"


    "That is the Netherworld Flower, the extremely cold and evil flower, it has grown such a large plant, and it completely covers ten coffins."


    After all, he is a scheming big man, and he can naturally know Nether Flower, and it is difficult to find out. As a result, the original imposing team suddenly became discouraged, and many people felt frustrated, retreating and daring not to take action.


    Qi Yong, the leader of the Qi family, the heroic man in the moon gown.


    His eyes flashed, turning to the weird man in the Iron Sword Sect, "Su Chen, you and I have a contract before, and you want to open the coffin together. What should I do now?"


    The weird man of Iron Sword Sect who crossed his arms and knees was Su Chen. He smacked his lips. Obviously he did not expect that things would be so tricky, and he could not give constructive opinions for a while.


    As for Dou Zhan Huang and Kong Xuan, they have been watching coldly, maintaining an attitude of not concerning themselves. Wang Feng leaned back, standing with Ye Qingqiu, Su Wuming and the younger generation. Distance from Dou Zhan Huang and Kong Xuan Zhang Xu.


    "Netherflower''s corrosiveness is unique in the world. It is difficult to resist anything that provokes it. It will be melted in minutes. Even if I wait for the treasure, it will be difficult to sustain the bombardment for too long." An older person said.


    This is also the root cause of most people''s heart, and they dare not look directly at Nether Flower.


    "It''s not like that." Qi Yong shook his head and suddenly smiled. It was gorgeous, his neat white teeth flashed with crystal light, but he gave people a gloomy feeling for no reason.


    "What does the old Sect Master mean?" someone asked politely again.


    Wang Feng knew it, and muttered in his heart, knowing that this is indeed the Sect Master of the Qi family and the head of the family. But not the current patriarch, but the previous patriarch, a strong figure who has lived for a long time.


    Qi Yong''s lips were red and teeth were white, and he smiled, and then he became more ear-piercing, "Our purpose is to open the coffin, not to target the Nether Flower. You over-focused on Nether, but abandoned our purpose here."


    "As long as you don''t come into direct contact with Nether Flower, you can naturally open the coffin."


    "How can it work? This is unrealistic." Someone questioned on the spot and kept shaking his head.


    Su Chen was also puzzled at first, and then understood it, couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, "It''s difficult to say, and it''s not difficult to say. Nether Flower''s corrosion ability is the only one in the world, but the corrosion speed always takes a while, and We can make it happen if we grasp this time properly."


    "Please elaborate."


    Qi Yong stroked his forehead and said lightly, "Throw the person to cover the hanging coffin, and use the human body as a medium to suppress the Nether Flower, so as to exert force on the human body and shake the coffin open."


    "This type is called fighting cattle from the mountain, using strength to fight."


    Everyone thought that this kind of feasibility is not impossible, and even very constructive. Because the reason why everyone thinks Nether Flower is tricky is that they are afraid of being touched by the flowers and being contaminated by the misfortune of unknown.


    After all, a palm must touch the coffin, and the surface of the coffin is covered with Nether Flower. At this time, only a second cover can solve the trouble of not contacting Nether Flower directly. Although the time limit is limited, at least it can be done.


    However, this approach is too cruel, basically it is to use human lives to buy time and complete the mission of shaking the coffin.


    "It''s too much to kill the lives in vain..." Someone shook their heads, feeling too cruel and against humanity, not to mention that they would not let themselves go to death in vain.


    "Don''t say that you don''t agree to ruin yourself. Even the old man can hardly make up his mind, but if it''s an insignificant little person, why not?" Qi Yong said indifferently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes turned and fell to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s mind was slightly tight, he understood Qi Yong''s meaning, and it was absolutely disgusting to use his own life to fill the coffin.


    "Are you the Great Demon God?" Qi Yong said, "Not only did you kill my team of Qi family outside, but also instigated others to kill Qi Huaiyi?"


    Wang Feng is neither overbearing nor overbearing, "Exactly."


    The two sides talked about what Qi Yong was going to do, but most of them maintained a gleeful look, without the slightest pity, as if they looked at an ant with contempt.


    "Since there is no objection, don''t you think you should give me an explanation to the Qi family?" Qi Yong waved his sleeves and put his hands behind him, like a young emperor looking down at Wang Feng with contemptuous eyes.


    Wang Feng sneered, "You Qi family is looking for death on your own, so you blame me?"


    "Presumptuous, what''s your identity? What''s my Qi family''s identity? Your low life is worthy of my Qi family''s outstanding people?" The Qi family elder scolded and warned Wang Feng to be polite.


    Qi Yong stretched out his hand to beckon the other party to shut up, and continued, "I will give you and your friends a chance to go up by yourself, lest the old man take the shot."


    "Go up?" Wang Feng deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    "Naturally, it is the human body pad, so that you and your friends can get rid of the crime of disrespect that you and your friends have committed against my Qi family." The Qi family explained that their tone was very strong, and there was no room for doubt.


    Su Wuming and Ye Wushang bared their teeth, thinking that the other party was provoking.


    At this time, Kong Xuan, who had been keeping things high and hanging up high, was not calm, including the Emperor Dou Zhan who was also angry, "Your Excellency is difficult to be a strong man, insulting the demeanor of a master."


    This is what Dou Zhanhuang said, accusing Qi Yong of being too arrogant.


    "I know that you two are very strong and have been paying attention." Qi Yong still maintained a calm look. He put his hands behind and smiled brightly~www.novelhall.com~ But there are fifteen elderly people on my side. Can you two live? "


    Su Chen stepped forward to help Qi Yong, and began to use his power to suppress others, and severely warned Emperor Dou Zhan and Kong Xuan to act carefully and not to mistake himself.


    Not thinking of this sentence directly caused Dou Zhanhuang to laugh, "Thinking that when I swept a domain back then, I really never saw anyone dared to point to my nose and say this..."


    "Hey, young people these days are getting more and more confused."


    Dou Zhanhuang was a figure who became famous a long time ago, and he is naturally qualified to call Qi Yong a young man.


    Qi Yong''s expression was slightly narrowed, his eyes gloomy, "Look at what your Excellency meant, you want to resist to the end, do you hesitate to tear your face?"


    "If you go to your uncle, you are worthy of telling us to tear your face because you are a second-rate family?" Kong Xuan said very upset, not giving others face at all.


    Wang Feng was amused, knowing that there was a play below.


    He patted Kong Xuan on the shoulder, "Beat them fiercely, don''t give me face, just beat them to death."

 Chapter 1316： Sneak attack

    "So many treasures? Damn, you sent it!"


    "The geniuses of these other gods have an extraordinary origin. Some of them have hunted and killed many people early, so there are so many treasures. They are indeed a piece of fat."


    "It seems that instead of aimlessly looking for the treasures on the treasure star, it is better to look for these guys directly."


    ...


    Before Ye Tian and the others entered Baoxing, they had already set up a separate chat channel on Skynet. Only their geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent could enter.


    At this time, when Ye Tian posted the trophies from the novel ww.{zhu}{zhu}{} to this chat channel, Zhan Wuji and Di San were all excited.


    "The seniors in the mercenary world said that the top geniuses of other gods will have one or two months to reach the treasure star. During this period, we will try to kill other gods geniuses on the treasure star, especially those who are hostile to the gods. Pass." Samsara Tianzun said.


    "Roger that!"


    "Big Brother Samsara, don''t worry, I will kill one when I meet one of these guys, and kill one when I meet two."


    "The beasts of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, don''t they like to swallow it? Let me meet, let out their blood and skin them."


    ...


    Everyone said one after another, fighting spirit soaring to the sky.


    Once this group of top geniuses entered the treasure star, they would be like wolves into the flock, one by one, they would explore the surrounding area and start hunting geniuses from other gods.


    Of course, there are also some who are close, beginning to unite with each other.


    Like Zhuang Zhou and Di San were close, the two of them united first, and were working together to search for treasures and the whereabouts of those hostile gods geniuses.


    In addition, Zifeng and the son of evil were also close, Ye Sheng and Reincarnation Tianzun were close, and they were all approaching each other.


    Only Ye Tian was special. He didn''t know where he was teleported to. He didn''t find those friends from the Shenzhou Continent around him, and he didn''t even meet other geniuses in the True Martial God Domain.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have any worries, because he was very confident of his own strength, even if he didn''t need to join hands with others, he was enough to break through this precious star.


    Originally, he was worried about the safety of his son Ye Sheng, but now he found that Ye Sheng was about to join forces with Reincarnation Tianzun, so he was more relieved.


    You know, Samsara Tianzun, whether it is strength or experience, is the top of the geniuses in the mainland of China.


    Moreover, Reincarnation Tianzun understood the law of time, and his strength was so strong that he might be close to Jian Wuchen.


    This is because the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign is only the lower-level main **** of Consummation, and when he reaches the middle-level main god, his strength will be stronger.


    Moreover, he reached the Consummation Realm of the Lower Main God, and he was not far from being promoted to the Realm of the Middle Main God.


    Maybe on this precious star, the reincarnation Tianzun can be promoted to the realm of the middle main god. With such a strong person by his side, Ye Sheng''s safety can be imagined.


    What''s more, Ye Sheng''s own strength is not weak, and the combination of the two of them is enough to escape even if they encounter some powerful characters, and Ye Tian is naturally relieved.


    ...


    After closing Skynet, Ye Tian found some broken maps among his trophies, then spliced ??them together and watched them carefully.


    These incomplete maps were drawn by some geniuses according to the area they walked in. Some geniuses drew them themselves, and there were other geniuses who drew them, but they were killed by Zhepu, so they were also captured by Zhepu.


    Of course, all these broken maps now belong to Ye Tian.


    Any one of these maps is much better than the maps passed by Xiao Panpan, and when combined, they form a vast area.


    Ye Tian quickly found his position on these incomplete maps, that is, this green bamboo sea.


    Around this green bamboo sea, there is also a huge and dense virgin forest, which is filled with tall and towering trees. The forest is vast and endless.


    In addition, there are a group of active volcanoes in the southwest, constantly erupting hot magma, the fiery red light enveloped the entire world, and the temperature is terrible.


    The north is a snowy field, I don''t know how big it is. Anyway, on these maps, it is not drawn to the end.


    In comparison, the green bamboo sea where Ye Tian is now is just a small place near the big forest.


    According to Ye Tian''s current flying speed, in two or three days, he will be able to fly out of this bamboo sea and enter the huge virgin forest.


    "The last map sent from Pan Pan is this snowfield!"


    Ye Tian then took out the last map Xiao Panpan sent him, and compared it with him, frowning involuntarily.


    The good news is that he has finally found the area where Xiao Panpan is located, which is this snowy field.


    However, this snowfield is too vast, and it is difficult to find this map only by Xiao Pan.


    This made Ye Tian a little depressed.


    "Anyway, at least there is a goal, let''s go through this big forest first." Ye Tian shook his head, then cheered up and continued flying.


    He couldn''t help it now, after all, he had just entered Baoxing, so he could only fly towards the snowfield towards the map.


    Anyway, after the snowy field, I will study how to find Xiao Panpan''s whereabouts.


    About three days later, Ye Tian finally flew over the bamboo sea and entered the dense forest.


    Of course, in these three days, Ye Tian also harvested a lot of Heavenly Thunder Bamboo, which made him feel that the treasure star is indeed a treasure star, and there are treasures everywhere.


    "Hey, this is Amazanthus!"


    "This is a starfish flower!"


    "This is not Wen Xin Ye!"


    ...


    As soon as he entered the big forest, Ye Tian released his spiritual thoughts, and while carefully exploring the surrounding environment, he looked for treasures around him.


    In the end, let alone the fact that he has found a lot of natural treasures, all of which are very extraordinary and not of low value, which made him excited.


    "Although I don''t need these things, selling them to the Zhenwu Temple can also earn a lot of Zhenwu coins." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As long as he has True Wu Coins, he can buy some useful treasures in the Zhenwu Temple, which is enough to greatly increase his strength.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to walk through the forest.


    It''s just that he flies in the sky ¡®righteously¡¯ like Ye Tian, ??but he also exposes himself. After all, the sky is very clean, and he can¡¯t avoid it if he wants to avoid it.


    No, a genius from the Magic God Realm, who was thousands of miles away, saw Ye Tian flying in the sky at a glance.


    "Huh? Someone is in the sky?"


    Tannker looked up at the distant sky, his eyebrows flicked and his eyes lit up.


    Although his divine mind was suppressed, he could not detect things a hundred miles away, but his divine mind could not detect it, which does not mean that his eyes could not see it.


    As gods, as the main gods, their eyes have already evolved to a high enough level. As long as there is no ¡®thing¡¯ blocking them, they can see the possibility of one hundred thousand miles or a million miles.


    But Ye Tianfei was in the sky, naturally there was nothing blocking him, he was spotted by Tannker at a glance.


    "This is a living target. Is this guy an idiot? He flies so arrogantly in the sky. Seeing that I won''t let you learn your lesson this time, huh!" Tannker grinned grimly, and turned towards Ye Tian. Lurking in the past.


    It''s just that although he was concealed, he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s exploration range was 10,000 miles, so he was discovered by Ye Tian before Tannkel was near Ye Tian.


    "Magical God''s Domain!" Ye Tian stepped into the void, but a sneer flashed in his eyes, because his divine consciousness had already discovered Tannker''s trace.


    The other party was lurking towards him.


    The people of Magic God Realm, Ye Tian could tell at a glance, the other party used magic even for lurking, and it was still dark magic.


    "I haven''t found you yet, but I brought it here, huh!" Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    The other party is lurking over quietly, what is the purpose? He knew everything in his heart, so he didn''t have the slightest softheartedness, pretending not to care, and slowly flew forward, as if he didn''t find the existence of Tannker.


    "Well, this is the time!"


    When Tannker finally approached Ye Tian Baili, he suddenly appeared, preparing to launch an attack.


    "There are still a hundred miles away. He probably hasn''t noticed me yet. If I attacked so suddenly, even if he reacts quickly, he will be a bit slower, hum!" Tannker sneered in his heart.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Tannker''s face solidified.


    Because it was not Ye Tian''s panic and surprise that greeted him, but a sharp sword.


    Ye Tian had a cold smile on his face, the Blood River Knife in his hand had already bloomed with blazing divine light, the horrible light of the sword spread to three thousand feet long, and Guang Gang swallowed Tannker together.


    "How is it possible?" Tannker was shocked and angry.


    Obviously it was his own sneak attack, but it seems that Ye Tian had already prepared.


    This time, it was not Ye Tian panicking, but Tannker panic himself.


    No matter how fast he reacted, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already spotted him, and the attack approached in an instant.


    In a hurry, Tanker, despite his strength, could barely hold up a defensive shield in front of him.


    This is his instant magic.


    "Dark shield!" Tannker roared, the surrounding dark law trembling violently, and the thick dark power gathered, condensing a huge shield in front of him, blocking his body together~ www.novelhall.com~ However, Tannker did not show a relaxed look, but was full of vigilance, and he even began to chant spells.


    Although instant magic is convenient, it also has its limitations, that is, the more powerful the magic, the less likely it is to instantaneously.


    Therefore, this dark shield is just an impenetrable defense magic in Tannkel''s defensive magic, and he has no confidence in blocking the peerless divine sword that cut the entire sky with the dark shield.


    However, before Tannker finished reciting the magic spell, the peerless sword had already slashed straight down, smashing the black shield in front of him in an instant, and the terrifying power was like a black torrent toward him. The impact came and drowned him in the dark abyss.


    Ye Tian''s ultimate knife, how can the little dark shield resist it?


    Seeing Tannker who was drowning in the torrent of his own attacks, Ye Tian sneered and mocked.


    Want to attack him?


    It''s just looking for death!

 Chapter 1317： Kill array

    Under a big tree, Ye Tian was counting his harvest.


    At this time, he had already beheaded the strong man in the magical realm and obtained many treasures.


    "This guy''s attack power is not weak, I didn''t expect that the treasures on his body are not as good as Zhepu..." Ye Tian whispered while counting.


    In fact, he also knew that although this Tannker had amazing offensive power, he was probably better than Zhepu if he really fought with Zhepu.


    The powerhouses of the Magic God¡¯s Realm usually have powerful attack power, far exceeding the same level, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, they need to chant spells to activate these powerful magics. The more powerful the magic, the more difficult the spells. Read.


    Although they have become familiar with these spells and can no longer be familiar with them, it takes a while, and this time is when they are weakest.


    However, once these powerhouses of the Magic God''s Realm gather in groups, the destructive power is very terrifying.


    Ye Tian once searched in Skynet, knowing that the famous magic army in the magic **** realm is composed of countless magicians. Once they jointly activate magic, the power can even kill a master in a second.


    Even the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain must be cautious and not careless when facing the magic army of the Magic God''s Domain.


    As for the single magician, as long as the opponent finds a chance to sneak attack, basically there is no need to worry.


    Because when these magicians are chanting spells, even if you can''t beat him, you can escape early.


    "Hey, there are actually some magic books." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Among Tannker''s ¡®relics¡¯, he found some magical books, which recorded some powerful magic spells and some experience in magic practice.


    "These dark magics, although I don''t need them, they can be handed over to Rutis." Ye Tian thought of his servant Rutis and couldn''t help but smile.


    These things are of no use to him, and they won''t sell for much money. After all, the gods of Zhenwu Divine Realm are not needed at all.


    However, for Rutis, it is a treasure.


    Rutis now no longer follows Ye Tian, ??but stays in the God Capital of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, helping Ye Tian''s wives to take care of the "household" in the God Capital. It can be said that he is his "big housekeeper".


    This guy has toiled even if he has no credit...


    Ye Tian thought, so he put away these magic books alone, ready to go out and then give them to Rutis.


    Continuing to check the harvest, Ye Tian shook his head. There was nothing in it that made him particularly interested.


    Most of them are some treasures of heaven, material and earth, which were collected by Tannker in the treasure star, as well as obtained by hunting other geniuses, and some magical artifacts, although they are some powerful main artifacts, But for Ye Tian, ??who possesses the dominating artifact, they are all tatters.


    Moreover, the cultivation systems of the two parties were different, and Ye Tian could not exert the power of these magic artifacts.


    Right now, Ye Tian just sorted these treasures of heaven, material and earth, and continued on the road, flying towards the snowy field ahead.


    After flying all the way for a week this time, Ye Tian never encountered an enemy again, and there was no one around him.


    "The treasure star is too big. The first batch of people who entered the Seven Gods Realm adds up to only about a thousand people. After a period of fighting, I am afraid that there are not even five hundred people."


    "Now they are all scattered, it is difficult to meet them!"


    Ye Tian thought while flying.


    Immediately, Ye Tian took out the last map sent by Xiao Panpan, watched it carefully, frowning.


    Since he couldn''t meet the enemy, Ye Tian put down the hunt for a while, planning to find Xiao Panpan first, after all, if he procrastinated for a minute, Xiao Panpan would be in danger.


    It''s just that the map sent by Xiao Panpan really doesn''t have any characteristics, it''s just a white snowfield, but this is the situation all around, so how does Ye Tian look for it?


    "This is simply looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Looking at the snowfield in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "It seems that I can only look for it a little bit!" In the end, Ye Tian sighed helplessly, sacrificed a hundred drops of essence and blood, manifested a hundred clones, and explored in all directions towards the snowy field.


    Generally speaking, a **** can be transformed into ten million, let alone Ye Tian, ??the main god.


    But here is a treasure star. The pressure of heaven and earth is too strong. Ordinary incarnations can''t hold on for a moment at all, and they will automatically be crushed. Let alone find someone, they can''t walk a few steps.


    But Ye Tian''s avatars manifested with essence and blood already had 10% of the strength of his own deity, enough to support them in the treasure star.


    However, Ye Tian could only consume a hundred drops of essence and blood. No matter how much he was, his vitality would be greatly injured.


    Although he has a lot of treasures to restore his essence and blood, who knows when those top geniuses from other gods will come, what if he happens to meet him?


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to spend a lot of essence and blood, he had to maintain his peak state in order to deal with the war that came at any time.


    Moreover, a hundred clones are enough to explore this snowy field, although this snowy field is a bit big...


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When Ye Tian explored the snowy field, he did not forget to follow the situation of other friends in Mainland China through Skynet.


    First of all, after the reunion of Zhuang Zhou and Emperor Three, Zifa and Son of Evil, as well as Ye Sheng and Reincarnation Tianzun, also successfully gathered together.


    Not only that, Taichu Tianzun and Xingyu, as well as Jian Wuchen and Zhan Wuji, the two pairs of men and horses were about to rendezvous.


    There was only Ye Tian alone. He couldn''t even see half a person around him, only the boundless snow field.


    Of course, Baoxing is Baoxing after all, even in the endless snowfield, there are many treasures here.


    Ye Tian collected many treasures of heaven and earth, such as snow field ginseng, iceberg snow lotus, snow soul spirit stone, and so on.


    "Finally see the margin!"


    On the eleventh day, Ye Tian''s spirit could finally explore the edge of this snowy field.


    This shows that this snowfield has been almost explored by him.


    However, Xiao Panpan''s sleeping place has not been found yet.


    "Pan Pan should be sleeping underground, and in order to cover up his breath, he will definitely be underground several hundred miles below." Ye Tian continued to search, while thinking.


    Except for his special existence who has been trained into the soul golden core, most of the geniuses who came to Baoxing can only probe for a few hundred miles.


    Therefore, in order to protect himself, Xiao Panpan would definitely choose his sleeping place to be underground below a few hundred miles.


    In addition, the scenery of this snowfield is almost the same, it is very difficult to find his sleeping place.


    Even if Ye Tian separated 100 clones like this, he would have been looking for more than ten days. If he changed to someone else, I would have been looking for a few months.


    You must know that every day on the treasure star is very precious, and many treasures can be found. Who will delay a few months to hunt down Xiao Panpan?


    Therefore, Ye Tian could be sure that Xiao Panpan was not in danger for the time being, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is no life-threatening danger, plus the Dragon Blood Treasure Liquid he has prepared long ago, it is enough to wake up the seriously injured Xiao Panpan and recover.


    "One more time, you can find it."


    Looking at the snowfield in front of him, Ye Tian gritted his teeth, once again sacrificed a hundred drops of blood, manifested a hundred clones, and explored in all directions.


    Because Bao Xing''s heaven and earth pressure is too strong, even if he uses the blood to manifest the clone, he can only last for three to five days. This is the third time he has performed the clone technique.


    Three hundred drops of blood were consumed before and after, and the loss was very large.


    This is also to find Xiao Panpan, and to replace it with someone else, he wouldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, only this last area is left in this snowy field. This time, Xiao Panpan will definitely be found.


    In fact, Ye Tian expected it well. On the third night, he was five hundred miles underground in a snow hill, and he found a faint breath, very familiar.


    This breath comes from Xiao Pan Pan.


    Ye Tian is naturally no stranger to the aura of his big apprentice, and he immediately beamed with joy.


    "Found it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then retracted all the clones and dived into the ground.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tian just dived into the ground, huge black beams of light suddenly rose up on the surrounding snowy ground. One after another, they penetrated the sky and penetrated the sky, forming a huge light prison purgatory, bringing Ye Tianhe Xiao Panpan was trapped inside together.


    The surrounding ice and snow were melted, and the sullen aura suddenly grew, and countless ghosts roared in it.


    The rumbling of the wind.


    "Formation?"


    Ye Tian raised his brows and was startled.


    His achievement in the formation is not low, he has already cultivated the heart of the formation, which can be regarded as a small achievement, but even so, he has not found this formation before.


    It can be seen that this must be a dominating formation.


    "One, two, three... eleven, twelve, is this the famous twelve ghost evil spirits of the Blood Demon God Realm?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a pair of dark eyes transmitted through Two golden divine lights came out, looking towards the black beams of light.


    Under the twelve black beams of light, there are towering figures sitting cross-legged, one by one with majestic aura and unparalleled power.


    Ye Tian knew that these twelve were ghost ghost kings, but they were just ghost ghost kings summoned by the formation, not real ghost ghost kings.


    You know, the ghost king is a powerful king-level master under the command of the evil ghost saint master of the blood demon gods, a total of twelve, together, they are stronger than ordinary monarchs.


    And these twelve ghost evil spirit killing formations are the peerless killing formation created by the evil ghost holy master for his twelve men. If the twelve ghost evil kings jointly arranged this formation, even Emperor Ouyang must be careful response.


    However, even if this was not the Peerless Killing Array set up by the Ghost Sha King himself, Ye Tian did not dare to underestimate it, because there would definitely be more than one enemy, at least twelve of them.


    This is a prepared and purposeful ambush.


    The goal is his Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1318： Hard shake

    "Tsk tusk, I''m right, these idiots in Zhenwu Divine Realm value friendship the most. As long as we wait and see, they will be fooled. This time we caught a big fish."


    "You can''t see through the realm? This guy is the middle main god."


    "It seems that he is the second batch of geniuses to enter the True Martial Realm, and should be one of the super geniuses born in the True Martial Divine Realm at the end of this era."


    "I didn''t expect that I actually caught a big fish."


    ...


    As Ye Tian fell into the killing formation, sullen laughter followed, and the voices were full of killing intent, and there was a touch of sarcasm and coldness.


    Obviously, these are the geniuses of the Gorefiend God Realm who presides over the Twelve Ghost Slaying God Array.


    Ye Tian guessed right, there were a total of twelve people, all of whom were geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and each of them was no worse than the Zhepu Ye Tian had encountered before.


    They should be the first batch of top geniuses to enter the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, while being careful about the surrounding situation, he flew towards Xiao Panpan''s position, and sneered: "I didn''t expect your Blood Demon God''s Domain to deceive too much? Don''t you think that you are equal The powerhouses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain can only be one-to-one, and have never bullied too much. Based on this, you will never want to compare with the Sky Demon God''s Domain."


    As one of the most powerful gods in the universe, the blood demon gods dominate the world, and have always wanted to surpass the sky demon gods. The strong among them have always targeted the strong of the sky demon gods.


    The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain dominates the universe, which also makes every strong person in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain very proud. They will never bully the less by more, only one-on-one, and will never bully you by numbers.


    Therefore, Ye Tian used this to laugh at these geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "What a sharp tooth!" A cold grunt came, revealing the anger in it.


    "Boy, your aggressive approach is useless to us." Another cold voice came.


    Those who can come to Baoxing are all the geniuses of the Seven Gods Realms, and they are all geniuses among the geniuses. The wisdom is naturally not low, knowing that Ye Tian uses the radical method.


    Right now, someone hummed: "Boy, if you are not the middle main god, we will still be one-on-one with you. At the same level, our geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain are not afraid of anyone, but you, a middle main god, also I am ashamed to call us one-on-one?"


    Ye Tian didn''t expect these guys to be one-on-one with him. He was just delaying time. Within this moment, he had come to Xiao Panpan.


    At this time, Xiao Pan was sitting cross-legged, surrounded by a thick cocoon surrounded by a burst of divine power. This was his self-protection, that is, a deep sleep.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Tian checked the Xiao Pan Pan and found that there was nothing unusual about the Xiao Pan Pan, and he was immediately relieved.


    At the same time, he knew that these geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were using Xiao Panpan as bait to deal with himself, so he didn''t care about the sleeping Xiao Panpan at all.


    Otherwise, if any one of them makes a move, Xiao Panpan will be dead.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry, even if you save this little fat guy, anyway, there is one more waste, we are not afraid."


    "Boy, don''t be afraid to tell you, this little fat guy was the one who fell asleep with my shot. Do you want revenge? Come on! Hahahaha!"


    "It''s not in vain to be able to kill a middle-ranked main god, we will join hands."


    ...


    The cold voice continued.


    These people seemed to be holding the winning ticket, and they were full of confidence. They all looked at Ye Tian as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Ye Tian sneered secretly at this, which was most to his heart. He took out the Dragon Blood Treasure Liquid and poured Xiao Panpan''s body to help him recover from his injury.


    Dragon Blood Treasure Liquid is made by the strong of the True Martial God Realm to kill the strong of the Dragon God Realm, seizing the essence and blood, and refining it. It is its essence and has amazing repairing power.


    With the help of Dragon Blood Treasure Liquid, Xiao Panpan''s breath became stronger and stronger, his injuries gradually recovered, and his own will also woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Huh? Master!"


    As soon as Xiao Panpan woke up, he immediately found Ye Tian in front of him, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Stop talking, continue to recover from the injury!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Xiao Panpan was also aware of the surrounding situation at this time, and guessed that the enemy used himself to set up an ambush, trapping his master.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Panpan was angry and angry, but after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he was no longer the boy at the beginning. He quickly stabilized his mind and seriously recovered from his injuries.


    Because he knew that there would be a fierce battle next time, and even if he couldn''t help much, he couldn''t hold back Master.


    Ye Tian continued to take out the treasures and let Xiao Panpan recover from his injuries. These treasures could not be bought by Xiao Panpan, but it was very easy for Ye Tian. He was already prepared to let Xiao Panpan recover from his injuries.


    With the help of these treasures, Xiao Panpan''s injury recovered quickly.


    The twelve ghosts and evil spirits did not change during this period. The geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were obviously confident in themselves. Ye Tian was certain to die, so he was not afraid of Xiao Panpan''s recovery.


    "Tsk tusk, there are so many treasures, but how about helping this little fat man recover from his injuries? I am afraid that the strength of this little fat man cannot withstand the blow of the twelve ghost evil spirits." The taunting voice continued.


    Ye Tian handed all the treasures to Xiao Panpan, and then stood in front of Xiao Panpan, staring coldly at the twelve black beams of light around him, and snorted coldly: "Go ahead, the twelve ghosts kill the gods. The prestigious Ye has heard about it a long time ago, but it''s a pity that you twelve idiots, I am afraid that you will not be able to exert the true power of this formation. It is really regrettable.


    While speaking, Ye Tian had already blocked Xiao Panpan behind him, facing the entire killing array alone.


    Rumble!


    The surrounding wind is surging, and the evil spirit is amazing.


    When Ye Tian''s voice fell, one after another roars came.


    Suddenly, the sky was rolling, and the ghosts cried and howled unceasingly.


    Obviously, the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were angry.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "I think you can withstand several attacks from the killing array!"


    ...


    These geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were all irritated by Ye Tian''s words, and they shouted sternly.


    Not only that, the surrounding formations have also changed. The ghosts under the black beam of light all opened their eyes in an instant, and the ink-like eyes transmitted blazing magic lights, like darkness. The abyss, like an evil spirit roaring in it, is daunting.


    "Bullish boy, let me try you!"


    One of the ghost king roared, and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??that tall body exudes endless magic light, and the boundless evil spirit rushed into Ye Tian''s mind.


    He is holding a pair of magic fists, domineering, carrying the earth-shaking power, and bombarding Ye Tian, ??as if Mount Tai is pressing on the top, with terrifying power.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Panpan, who was recovering from his wounds, was shocked by this powerful aura, and when he looked at the power of the Ghost Sha King, he couldn''t help being worried.


    "Don''t be distracted, you continue to recover from the injury, and these idiots can be handed over to the teacher." Ye Tian shouted without turning his head, his eyes were bright and domineering.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be the master of this world, with boundless fighting spirit, and every word fit with the world, which was moving.


    "Be careful, this kid is not easy!" someone heard from behind.


    The rushing Ghost Sha King coldly snorted: "I now control the Ghost Sha King, with the help of the power of the killing formation, even if I encounter the upper main god, I can easily kill it. Is this kid still going against the sky?"


    Between the words, the ghost ghost king had already arrived in front of Ye Tian.


    "You alone want to fight with me?" Ye Tian looked at the ghost king who was about to approach him, with a sneer on his face, he punched out, killing intent and fighting intent, and punching the earth and earth. .


    This punch was inexhaustible and magnificent.


    The pair of magic fists of the ghost king was forced open by Ye Tian''s fist, and the terrifying power exploded in the sky, and the vast energy fluctuations bloomed, sweeping in all directions, making the surrounding ghosts injustice. Constantly roaring.


    "Die to me!"


    Ye Tian won the power and did not forgive, his body did not move, but the blood river knife in his hand had already burst out with a bright light, he urged unparalleled power to cut out a peerless divine sword.


    Rumble!


    The sword beams across the sky, forming a shining river, which contained countless sword energy, which flooded the void in front of him.


    Countless sword qi billowed in like a flood, and blasted the ghost king out, even his tall body was chopped and battered and wounded badly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, three tall figures rushed from the rear, three ghosts and evil kings.


    They took action together, blocking Ye Tian''s peerless knife and protecting the injured Ghost Sha King, and the four of them stepped back and stood with the other Ghost Sha Kings.


    The twelve people looked at Ye Tian, ??no longer the slightest disdain or ridicule, some were just shocked and shocked.


    Ye Tian''s punch and knife power shocked the hearts of the twelve geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Even their princes and princes of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were just like this.


    "This kid is not an ordinary super genius, is it true Wu Temple or the strongest genius in the mercenary world?"


    "At least they can rank in the top three."


    "A battle of the same rank is probably not weaker than our royal children."


    ...


    The geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain talked secretly, and their eyes were full of solemnity. The twelve stood together, never daring to separate, and cooperated with the power of the formation to deal with Ye Tian.


    At the same time, they even passed Ye Tian''s information to the other Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses on the treasure star through special means.


    "Someone actually blocked the Twelve Ghost Evil God Killing Formation?"


    "Is it impossible?"


    "Did you make a mistake~www.novelhall.com~You twelve of you join forces, even if you meet our royal children, you can fight."


    ...


    The geniuses of Blood Demon God''s Domain learned of this situation, some were shocked, some couldn''t believe it, and some even thought they were joking.


    Inside the formation.


    "Master, I have recovered!" Xiao Panpan suddenly stood up, and he has completely recovered from his injuries.


    Ye Tian immediately laughed: "Okay, come with me, for the teacher to take you to tear up this bird array, let their goofy idiots see the great magical powers of our True Martial Realm."


    Before he finished his words, an unprecedented horror sword intent bloomed behind him, reaching the sky and the earth.


    This is the ultimate knife path.

 Chapter 1319： Break the line

    As soon as the ultimate knife path unfolded, Ye Tian¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp, and golden divine light shot out from his eyes, like two sun sacred swords from the stars of the universe, radiant and extremely bright. Exudes a coercion that destroys the world.


    The twelve ghost kings not far away, Qi Qi, was shocked by this powerful aura and couldn''t help taking a step back, staring at Ye Tian who was coming from the air incomparably solemnly.


    "Master, that **** beat me to sleep." Xiao Panpan followed Ye Tian and suddenly pointed at one of the ghost ghost kings.


    Although the faces of these ghosts are exactly the same, he remembers the aura very clearly, that is, one of the strong Gorefiends who dominates the ghosts of the ghosts has beaten him so badly that he is sinking; pigs; pigs; islands; novels www.zhuzhu£«sleep.


    "I will avenge you for your teacher!" Ye Tian shouted, his stern eyes locked on the ghost ghost that Xiao Panpan was pointing at, and his cold killing intent broke out and overturned the entire Tianhe.


    Ye Tian tore the void with a single knife, and the fierce blade intent directly rushed towards the person. The invincible power and domineering power made the surrounding ghost kings tremble.


    "The sea of ??ghosts is boundless, turn your head back into a demon!"


    The Ghost King who was locked by Ye Tian roared, and the boundless devilish energy swept away, as if a black sun skyrocketed, causing the galaxy to boil.


    Obviously, this ghost king is not a simple character, not to mention that he can use the power of the formation to increase his strength by many times.


    Moreover, the eleven ghost ghost kings around also shot one after another, jointly killing Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Tian was protecting Xiao Panpan, he raised his sword and slashed around, bursts of fierce sword energy burst out, forming a large river of Yangtze River, the sword light was bright, the sword light was fierce, and the qi was everywhere.


    These blade lights surrounded Ye Tian, ??wrapped his body firmly, and also wrapped Xiao Panpan in it. No matter how the twelve Ghost Sha Kings made their moves, they could not go beyond the Lei Chi.


    "How is it possible? How could he be so strong?"


    "The formation of the twelve ghost evil spirits with our strength is enough to raise our personal strength to the level close to the royal family, and we are still twelve people together, even if we fight against a royal family, we can remain unbeaten, how can we not beat him? ?"


    "Is this kid stronger than our royal family?"


    ...


    The powers of the twelve blood demon gods are full of shock.


    Ye Tian''s strength is too strong, even if he is distracted to protect Xiao Panpan, they can tear their attacks one by one, and they can also force them to retreat step by step.


    Although the surrounding formation is still very strong. But if their attack power can''t help Ye Tian, ??what can they do to Ye Tian?


    "Master is really amazing!"


    Xiao Panpan was also shocked. After so many years of separation, this was the first time he had seen Ye Tian''s combat power, which was unparalleled in the world.


    You know, these powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Realm are all in the pinnacle realm of the lower main god, and after the blessing of the formation, they can be raised to the middle main **** realm.


    However, even so, the twelve teaming up were not Ye Tian''s opponents.


    It really deserves to be the first place in the Celestial War.


    "Boy, who are you?" A strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help but ask again, because he felt that he might not be able to kill Ye Tian today, but he must pass Ye Tian''s information to others and make them be careful Beware of this person.


    After all, Ye Tian already had the strength comparable to their imperial children.


    However, the answer to him was Ye Tian''s incomparable magic knife, which was shining brightly, tearing the sky apart.


    "You idiots are just dead people in my eyes. You deserve to ask my name? Huh!" Ye Tian sneered, and the divine power surged out, and the blazing blood burst out from the blood river knife, a domineering blood. The sword cut the river of time.


    Not far away, all the stars in the sky fell, the nebula revolved, and the sea undulated, like a picture of the destruction of the world.


    This knife destroyed the world and collapsed the universe. Darkness swept across, and the **** light flooded the ghost king in front of him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Ghost King was panicked and his face was full of fear.


    The sword river formed by the sword energy was far more terrifying than he had imagined. His divine body had the amplitude of the Ghost Sha King, but he couldn''t hold on it anymore, and was rapidly weakening.


    "Help me!" He hurriedly called for help from the surrounding Ghost Sha King.


    Several ghost kings rushed over immediately.


    "Stop!" Someone yelled and killed Ye Tian. The magic light formed a big mountain, pressed down from above Ye Tian''s head, and the divine might made people kneel down and worship.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian didn''t even look at the magic mountain, then let out a cold snort, his left fist had already blasted up, and a golden dragon was bombarded out, all of which were condensed with divine power, and the power was extremely powerful.


    This is because Ye Tian''s divine body was trained into the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, and naturally let his divine fist carry such a dragon power, which is regarded as an advantage of the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body.


    "Sky Dragon Divine Body!" The strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain exclaimed.


    The name of the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is well known in the universe, and they naturally know it, and some of the experts in their Blood Demon God''s Realm have trained into the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, but they are all imperial children.


    After all, it is too difficult to kill a Heavenly Dragon, let alone kill it completely, destroying a little bit, losing a little bit of blood, and not enough to train into a Heavenly Dragon Divine Body.


    With such strength, there are only those royal families. Even if they have high talents and no chance, they don''t even want to train into the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body.


    "What about the Tianlong Divine Body? Let''s go together!" There was a roar from the rear, and the five ghost evil kings united in a terrifying joint attack. The fiery magic light engulfed Ye Tian''s whole body, and the violent energy swept through. After opening, the surrounding space was shattered.


    This is a combined blow of the five ghosts and evil kings. The terrifying power is extremely powerful, and the magic power has eclipsed the surrounding stars. It is really a blow to the destruction of the sky and the earth.


    "Master!" Xiao Panpan couldn''t help shaking.


    Any one of these five people can easily kill him, not to mention the five people working together, coupled with the amplitude of the formation, it is simply invincible.


    However, Ye Tian still showed no fear.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, you look carefully!" Ye Tian said lightly, this is to teach Xiao Panpan on-site, to teach him the skills and experience of confronting the enemy.


    Xiao Panpan looked at the stalwart figure in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a heroic spirit rising in his chest. He just felt that his blood could not help but boil.


    "kill!"


    The five ghost kings roared, the sound waves shook the fields, and the entire formation was trembling.


    Ye Tianning shot his eyes straight, golden light penetrated time and space, the blood river knife he held in his right hand immediately slashed down, and then turned the knife back, forming a blood-colored reincarnation, shrouded in the five ghost kings Away.


    "What a stunning knife!" Xiao Panpan''s eyes lit up. This knife is really the pinnacle, and no one can imitate it. It is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which fits the universe.


    "Ah...save...I..." The Ghost Sha King who had been involved in Ye Tiandaohe before heard a desperate voice, and then the five Ghost Sha Kings had no time to rescue him and were blocked by the **** reincarnation.


    The remaining six Ghost Sha King wanted to come, but it was too late.


    "Haha, let you be arrogant, now let me be arrogant!" Xiao Panpan smiled openly, very relieved, after all, he was beaten to a deep sleep by this person and almost died.


    "stop!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The rest of the blood demon gods are furious.


    It was a pity that they could only watch the ghost ghost collapse, and the revealed powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was also crushed by Ye Tian''s sword energy, and even his soul was annihilated.


    "hateful!"


    The remaining eleven ghost ghost kings roared together, and all of them became angry.


    I think they are all geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, although they are not comparable to those of the royal family, but they are all dragons among people.


    Now that twelve people formed a killing formation and besieged Ye Tian, ??it was a shame that Ye Tian had killed one person.


    You know, they have been in Baoxing for so long, and they have not been counterattacked by the strong of True Martial God Realm. If this is spread out, even the strong of Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm will laugh at them.


    "Huh? Formation weakened by 10%?"


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to them, and raised his brow, a little surprised.


    He found that the power of this big formation had weakened by 10%.


    The power of the big formation weakened, and the aura of the remaining eleven Ghost Sha Kings also weakened, causing their expressions to change.


    "It seems that the twelve ghost evil spirits are nothing more than this!" Ye Tian suddenly sneered again and again, taking advantage of the eleven ghost evil kings in a daze, he raised his sword to kill.


    Now that the opponent is weak and the formation is already unstable, it is a good time to take the opportunity to kill.


    Even Xiao Panpan hid behind Ye Tian and attacked. Anyway, he has Ye Tian''s defense, and he only needs to attack, which is very easy.


    "Go!"


    One of the experts in the Blood Demon God''s Domain shouted, a little anxious.


    They are naturally not idiots who can become the top geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. After seeing a companion killed by Ye Tian, ??they knew that even if they joined forces, they could not help Ye Tian, ??and they would even be defeated by Ye Tian one by one.


    Therefore, UU read www.uukanshu.com almost at the same time, thinking of running away.


    As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about leaving the green hills without firewood. Everyone knows the truth.


    "Tell the news about this guy, we can''t kill them, but the royal children of our Blood Demon God''s Domain are coming soon, and they must be interested in this kid."


    "That''s right, we don''t have to fight him hard, hand him over to those royal children."


    "go!"


    ...


    If he said to leave, the remaining eleven Ghost Sha Kings immediately scattered and fled. Without them, the formation would collapse.


    "Want to go? Leave one for me at least! Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and intercepted one of them as the formation collapsed.


    It''s too difficult to stop eleven.


    But it was too easy for Ye Tian to stop one of them.

 Chapter 1320： Soul fly

    "not good!"


    The blood demon gods domain powerhouse that Ye Tian was staring at saw this, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he was scared to death. He knew very well that the twelve ghosts and evil spirits before the twelve powerhouses were not Ye Tian. Is his opponent now? That is mortal.


    On cultivation base?


    He is the pinnacle realm of the lower main god, and Ye Tian is the middle main god.


    On talent?


    Although he is considered a great talent with good talent in their Blood Demon God''s Domain, Ye Tian''s talent is at least comparable to their Blood Demon God''s (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novel www.zhu.om royal family children, this gap is too big.


    In their Blood Demon Realm, as long as a royal child is born, it can definitely suppress the same generation. Even if there are some evildoers among the commoners, they are only comparable to the royal children, and there are few heroes who exceed the royal children.


    The cultivation base and talent are not as good as Ye Tian. If he fights with Ye Tian alone, isn''t that a dead end?


    Without thinking about it, this powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain hurriedly flees, feeling very depressed, why is he so unlucky, 11 people, why did Ye Tian just stare at him?


    He was really unlucky for Ling, because Ye Tian just chose a random person, he was unlucky.


    The remaining eleven Blood Demon God''s domain powerhouses are equivalent to the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, and each is a top powerhouse in the same realm. They want to escape, even Ye Tian can''t stop them all.


    Unless Ye Tian reveals the Tianlong suit, there is this dominance-level artifact, let alone eleven such geniuses, even if there are eleven more, Ye Tian will be able to catch them all.


    But after the Tianlong suit was exposed, Ye Tian had no hole cards, and the Blood Demon God''s Domain would even target him alone, which was definitely not conducive to his next actions.


    After all, although these eleven experts in the Blood Demon God''s Domain have good talents, they are not the most powerful geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain like Xiao Panpan and the others.


    Even if these eleven people are dead, they are the same as the geniuses of the True Martial Realm who died, at most making the people of the Blood Demon God Realm angry, without being too distressed.


    Only when the children of the royal family, or the geniuses who are comparable to the children of the royal family, have fallen, the senior officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain will feel distressed.


    "If you want to kill, you have to kill a child of the royal family. Before that, I can''t expose too many cards to prepare them." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Therefore, if he wants to hide his strength, it is best to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, so that the royal children think that he is not good, and then with the arrogance of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the royal children are likely to deal with Ye Tian alone. Being able to take the opportunity to kill them back and completely make the Blood Demon God Realm feel distressed, and it can be regarded as revenge for his assassination.


    "But before that, let''s charge some interest first!"


    Ye Tian immediately locked his icy eyes on the fleeing Blood Demon God''s Domain powerhouse in front of him. The opponent seemed to sense the icy killing intent coming from behind, his whole person trembled, and the speed of his escape increased a lot.


    However, this was full of ridicule in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Can you run?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, the Blood River Knife in his hand exploded and shot a bright blade, and it shot out continuously, forming a vast river of blood that penetrated the sky and flooded the sky in front.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The fleeing Blood Demon God''s Domain powerhouse was immediately swallowed by the river of swords, and the endless sword energy impacted his divine body. Even if he revealed the powerful Blood Demon body, he could hardly resist the tearing of these sword energy.


    "Save...I..." He screamed harshly.


    However, the other ten powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had already escaped far, even if someone looked back and saw his miserable situation, they were too scared to stay, and they flee quickly.


    Seeing those ¡®friends¡¯ escape, the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain finally stopped asking for help. He roared and burned his own blood, making his blood demon body stronger.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it!"


    He shouted and killed Ye Tian.


    After all, he is a genius, a peerless figure among his peers. In the desperate situation, he did not beg for mercy or despair, but chose to burn his own blood and use his life to explode his strongest fighting will, ready The final battle.


    "My name is Ye Tian!"


    Seeing the invincible fighting spirit and the determination of the death battle erupted from the person in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nodded, and said his name, which was considered to have recognized this person.


    "My name is Hunfei!"


    The genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also reported his name.


    Then the voices of each other fell, and the two finally approached, and the two powerful breaths collided together, erupting a terrifying sound and burst of breath.


    "Boom!"


    The soul flew upside down, blood spurted wildly.


    "You..." He looked at Ye Tian and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief: "You suppress the realm, and you still have this kind of combat power."


    Yes, just now, Ye Tian suppressed his cultivation realm to the pinnacle realm of the lower main god, just like Soul Fei, instead of bullying his low realm.


    But even if he fought against the realm, he was still far inferior to Ye Tian, ??the gap was too big, and he was blown out by Ye Tian with a punch.


    "Hunfei? Funny name, is it possible that you still have a younger brother named Posan?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Soul fly? Posan?


    This is an interesting name.


    In fact, the universe is so big, there are no surprises, even in the realm of Zhenwu, there are some interesting names.


    "Hmph, I do have a brother named Posan, but he is not my brother, but my brother. Moreover, you will meet sooner or later, on this precious star." Hunfei snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "So he is the next genius of your Blood Demon God''s Domain? In this way, his talent is still above you."


    After all, the first group of people who arrived was Pathfinder, and the next group was the most powerful group of geniuses.


    "Yes, although he is not a child of the royal family, but he has a talent comparable to that of a child of the royal family." Hun Fei said lightly. Although he said that his elder brother is very powerful, he did not have the slightest pride and pride in going there, as if talking about one. Like irrelevant people.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and your brother is not very good." Ye Tian said.


    "Emotions?" Hun Fei looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, and then at Xiao Pan Pancong behind Ye Tian, ??and said mockingly: "And only you Zhenwu Divine Domain idiots care about so-called emotions. , The powerhouses of our Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain only care about one thing, that is strength. If killing my brother can increase my strength, then I will kill him without hesitation. Of course, he will do the same in our Blood Demon God Domain, only strength, no so-called emotion."


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and finally understood the cold blood of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    In fact, he also found some cold-blooded information about the gods of the Blood Demon God''s Domain on Skynet. It is said that some of them became crazy, and even their parents dared to do it with them.


    In their Blood Demon Realm, there is only a division between the strong and the weak, and there is absolutely no family friendship.


    "In that case, how do you think he will avenge you?" Ye Tian said immediately.


    Hun Fei coldly snorted: "We are brothers after all. If you kill me, he will lose face. He will definitely come to kill you. Besides, is there any reason to kill your geniuses in True Martial God Realm?"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see all of this." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and his outstretched palm burst out with fiery golden light, like a golden mountain, suppressing it toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    Void trembles, space is shattered.


    The entire sky is crumbling.


    Hun Fei''s expression changed, and he roared up to the sky, carrying a fighting spirit that burned his blood, and killed him.


    However, it was useless. Ye Tian''s golden palm was very heavy, and no matter how desperately Soul Fei hit, he couldn''t shake it for a minute.


    "This is impossible?"


    "In the same realm, how can you be so strong!"


    Hun Fei was shocked and angry, his face full of disbelief.


    If Ye Tian suppressed him with the mid-level of the middle main god, he could still bear it, after all, the difference in cultivation level was too big.


    But now, Ye Tian is in the same realm as him, but still burst out with such strength, it is hard to imagine.


    "My brother Posan can also do the same, but it will definitely not be so easy. Is this guy really comparable to the children of the royal family, or even those ordinary royal children?"


    Soul Fei''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    The royal children are also divided into strong and weak.


    Although any imperial child is enough to stand at the pinnacle among his peers, there are some imperial children that are extremely powerful, far surpassing other imperial children.


    Just like Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, and Jian Wuchen, although they are all geniuses on the Supreme Ranking, Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen are obviously much stronger than Son of Evil.


    However, in the battle between the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God Domain, the winning rate of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was always high, so it was difficult for Soul Fei to believe that Ye Tian had such a talent.


    "This guy must be the most powerful genius at the end of the Zhenwu Divine Realm era." Soul Fei thought of this, and at the same time he passed Ye Tian''s message.


    This time ~www.novelhall.com~ the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain far away in other places of Baoxing knew Ye Tian''s name.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s name was still passed to the inside of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the second batch of geniuses who were coming to the Blood Demon God''s Domain also knew Ye Tian.


    However, the Soul Fei who delivered the news to them was killed by Ye Tian.


    Even in the same realm, he is still far inferior to Ye Tian.


    "Master, you are really amazing. Even if you fight with the realm, this guy is not your enemy of a hundred moves." Xiao Panpan flew over with excitement.


    Before, Ye Tian and Soul Fei fought too hard, and it was a fair fight, so he stepped aside and dared not approach here.


    Ye Tian packed up Soul Fei''s''relics'' and shook his head and said, "When we reach our state, one move is enough to kill the enemy. I have fought with him for so long, but also to better understand the fighting methods of the Blood Demon God''s Domain in order to deal with the coming. Another group of stronger geniuses of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain."


    Xiao Panpan suddenly realized that, at the same time, he admired more in his heart. It turned out that the master was stronger than he thought.

 Chapter 1321： Gorefiend Genius

    "What! Soul Fei is also dead?"


    "How long has it been since Zhepu died? With the addition of Hunfei, three died at once, right?"


    "Who killed them? These three are the top geniuses of our Blood Demon God''s Domain. Who can kill them? Are they from the Sky Demon God''s Domain?"


    "Ye Tian? True Martial Realm? How is this possible?"


    "Didn''t the geniuses of Zhenwu Divine Realm be nearly killed by us?"


    "This Ye Tian must be the second batch of geniuses arriving in Zhenwu God''s Domain, and it is very likely that he is the supreme genius of Zhenwu God Temple."


    "Everyone remember this appearance called''Ye Tian'', and when you meet him, run away and leave him to our next batch of geniuses."


    "Hurry up and send the news back!"


    ...


    People in Zhenwu God''s Domain can communicate with each other through Skynet, and people in Blood Demon God''s Domain also have their own ways of contacting each other, so it didn''t take long for Ye Tian to kill Soul Fei, and the news spread to those geniuses of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    It even spread towards the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Ye Tian''s name was the first time it was introduced to the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and his brilliant record also shocked these proud Blood Demon God''s geniuses, and they all remembered Ye Tian in their hearts.


    And news of the arrival of the second batch of geniuses in Zhenwu Divine Realm also spread. Like Zifeng and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, they also came into contact with geniuses from other Divine Realms one after another.


    Although Zhenwu God''s Domain is hostile to Blood Demon God''s Domain, Sky Demon God''s Domain, Magic God''s Domain, and Dragon God''s Domain, it doesn''t mean that people from Zhenwu God''s Domain, Douqi God''s Domain, and Immortal Demon God''s Domain will not fight when they meet.


    Those who can come here are the pinnacle geniuses at the end of this era. When everyone meets each other, even if they are not mortal enemies, they will learn from each other, at best they will not be desperate.


    Not to mention fighting with the geniuses of other gods, even if the geniuses inside the True Martial Realm meet, they may also learn from each other. Of course, they dare not fight to the death. After all, the senior officials of the True Martial Temple will always pay attention to the movement here. .


    In fact, when Ye Tian forcefully killed three top geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the senior officials of Zhen Wu God''s Domain smiled and nodded in praise one by one.


    Of course, this is not only Ye Tian''s performance that drew their praise, but also the face of Ye Tian''s master Ouyang Emperor.


    Therefore, these senior executives are very familiar with the little guy Ye Tian.


    ...


    The infinite universe, the vast starry sky, a huge spacecraft shuttles through it, tearing through layers of space, and advancing at an extremely fast speed in an unknown direction.


    This is not the realm of true martial arts, but the realm of blood demon.


    Transported in this flying boat is the second batch of geniuses heading to Baoxing¡¯s Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. Looking around, there are young men and women with closed eyes sitting on both sides of the flying boat. They are very young and full of blood. , Just sitting there, naturally exuding an invincible aura that scorns the world.


    Obviously, these young men and women are all extraordinary, all of them are enemies in the same generation. They have been pushing their opponents sideways and dominating their peers since childhood, so they can develop such an ¡®invincible¡¯ mood.


    They are the strongest geniuses born at the end of this era of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the lowest of them all have geniuses comparable to those on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking.


    Most of them are the children of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and some are the peerless talents born among the ¡®civilians¡¯, but they can sit here and their status is almost the same.


    Although the Blood Demon God''s Domain is cruel, it is also very fair. If it is replaced in the True Martial God Domain, these royal children may be able to suppress others with their identities, but in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they only look at each other''s strength. .


    In True Martial Realm, if the juniors fight, they can use each other''s elders to take action, and even kill the enemy''s genius. But in Blood Demon God Realm, this is not allowed.


    The senior officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain attach great importance to the cultivation of geniuses. They can allow characters of the same generation to fight each other, but if they are beyond the same generation, they are not allowed to attack the lower generation characters, otherwise not only the attacker will be killed. Even the family behind them will be punished.


    It is precisely because of the law of iron and blood that the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain will not fall halfway. Once some geniuses among the civilians become famous, they will soon be absorbed by the big families, even the royal family, and then focus on training. .


    Like Soul Fei, who was killed by Ye Tian before, his elder brother Posan has a talent comparable to that of royal children, so after he became famous, he was absorbed into a royal family. His status in this royal family is not lower than those of the royal children. .


    This is incredible in the realm of Zhenwu. After all, no matter how powerful a character is, there is a point of light familiarity, and no matter how strong it is, there is no such mind in the blood demon gods. They only value a little, and that is you. Talent.


    It is precisely because of this environment that even the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are naturally ruthless and indifferent, but they are slowly becoming stronger and becoming the overlord of the universe, second only to the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    "There is news from Baoxing that we have three top geniuses dead, and they died in the same hands."


    Suddenly, a cold and murderous voice sounded in the flying boat.


    This is obviously the master of this flying boat, that is, the master-level powerhouse who escorts these Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses.


    As soon as his voice fell, a young man and woman on both sides of the flying boat opened their eyes.


    "Is it a genius from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain?" one of the young people said, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    In his opinion, only the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm can make them hate the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Realm. As for the geniuses of other God''s Realms, even the geniuses of the True Martial God''s Realm, they are not in their eyes.


    In the hearts of the strongest geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, only those geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain deserve their attention.


    Other people think the same way.


    "Wrong, this time it was a genius of Zhenwu God Realm called Ye Tian. According to our internal news, he also has a remarkable identity. He was the disciple of Emperor Ouyang received at the end of this era, and he was also the Zhenwu God Temple. The strongest genius at the end of this era, you have to be careful."


    The master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain continued.


    "What!" a few exclamations suddenly sounded.


    Killing their three top geniuses, they just paid a little attention, and didn''t care much.


    But mentioning Emperor Ouyang, they had to be solemn.


    Even the most powerful geniuses opened their eyes at this moment, and the blood red eyes flashed with terrible light.


    Dijun Ouyang''s name is rarely known in Zhenwu God Realm, and only those who dominate or above know it.


    But for the powerhouses of other gods, Emperor Ouyang''s name is far-reaching, not much worse than those of the holy masters.


    Because Emperor Ouyang sits on the battlefield of the gods all the year round, he has made several shots, either by beheading the king-level masters, or fighting against the holy masters.


    There used to be two Saint Lords of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who tried to chase and kill Emperor Ouyang, but failed to kill Emperor Ouyang. Finally, the Supreme Lord came and joined forces with Emperor Ouyang to force the two Saint Lords of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to retreat.


    In that battle, the strong in the universe knew that even though Emperor Ouyang hadn''t stepped into the realm of the Holy Lord, he already had the strength close to that of the Holy Lord. At the very least, it was impossible for an ordinary Holy Lord to kill Emperor Ouyang.


    Moreover, Emperor Ouyang was very good at teaching his disciples. The disciples he accepted were either at the Dzogchen level or at the rank of king, so many other experts in the realm of God knew the name of Emperor Ouyang.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain are mortal enemies, and they know Emperor Ouyang better.


    As Ye Tian was suddenly accepted as a disciple by Emperor Ouyang at the end of this era, he naturally received high-level attention from the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. These supreme geniuses also received news. They even received a mission. If you encounter Ye Tian on the future God¡¯s Domain battlefield , Then it must be killed.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, Ye Tian would come to Baoxing.


    "You guys don''t fight with me, I want this Ye Tian''s head." Suddenly, a tall man stood up, his wild eyes bursting with blood, making people afraid to look directly.


    Obviously, this is a very powerful genius, and the young men and women around him were a little bit afraid when they saw him stand up.


    However, there are geniuses who are not weaker than him.


    No, there was a young girl in a scarlet outfit standing up right away. Although she was thin and looked like a loli, she just stood up, causing the pupils of the young men and women around her to shrink, a little faint. The color of fear.


    "Big man, do you say that you are yours? Since this Ye Tian is a disciple of Ouyang Dijun, then this lady is also interested. I heard that Ouyang Dijun is the best disciple, but this lady wants to see this that Ouyang Dijun values How strong is the disciple? Humph!"


    The girl looked directly at the man just now, showing no fear at all.


    On the contrary, the man frowned slightly, obviously he was a little afraid of this girl.


    Because this girl is a child of the royal family, and one of the more terrifying figures among the children of the royal family, regardless of her age, she became famous earlier than many people present.


    "The two don''t need to rob, the treasure star is so big, whoever meets it is whoever meets, let''s first listen to those three idiots who were killed, maybe there are acquaintances." The man next to him said with a smile, just smiling It''s cold and it feels terrible.


    The girl and the man before suddenly gave a cold snort~www.novelhall.com~ and sat down separately.


    At this time, the voice of the ruler of the Blood Demon God''s Domain sounded again: "The three little guys killed by Ye Tian this time are called Zhepu and Hunfei..."


    "Ok?"


    Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly stood up in the crowd.


    This is a young man, who seems to be a little older, close to middle age.


    However, the qi and blood radiating from his body are also very powerful, absolutely no less than that of the surrounding royal children.


    "Haha, it''s interesting."


    "Hunfei? Isn''t that the younger brother of Posan."


    "Ye Tian, ??leave it to Posan, and we will have adult beauty once."


    Several young men and women around laughed.


    This man who stood up suddenly was the brother of Soul Fei who was killed by Ye Tian, ??Po San.

 Chapter 1322： provocative

    "Ye! God!"


    Posan ignored the laughter of other Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses nearby, and looked far away with cold eyes, looking at the treasure star that was about to arrive through the flying boat. ? Want to read? book 1ka?nshu¡¤


    Killing intent, then released.


    ...


    Baoxing.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian and their second batch of Zhenwu Divine Realm geniuses began to show their proud record.


    After all, the True Martial Realm was originally second only to the Sky Demon Divine Realm and the Blood Demon Divine Realm, and Ye Tian and the others were the top geniuses of the True Martial Divine Realm, and they naturally pushed all enemies across.


    However, the geniuses of other gods also learned well, and began to dodge around, or unite with each other.


    Especially the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, their quality is better than the geniuses of the True Martial God''s Domain. Although they are the first batch of geniuses, together they can resist the second batch of one or two True Martial God''s Domain. genius.


    This also allowed Ye Tian to see the horror of these two divine realms.


    However, in any case, this period of time is the time of the glory of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    It wasn''t until the second batch of geniuses from other gods'' realms arrived.


    "Ye Tian, ??the second batch of geniuses in the Dou Qi God''s Domain has arrived." On that day, Ye Tian got the news through Skynet.


    People are very surprised, it is actually the second batch of geniuses from the Douqi God''s Domain who came first.


    However, this is not a big deal, after all, the time and space storm that enveloped the treasure star is unpredictable. Except for the recent True Martial Realm, other God Realms do not know who is closer.


    Moreover, the Douqi God''s Domain, as the lowest in strength, really has no influence.


    True Martial Realm is really concerned about the Sky Demon Divine Realm and the Blood Demon Divine Realm. These two divine realms are not only hostile to the True Martial God Realm, but are also the two strongest forces in the universe.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are also hostile, even mortal enemies, so the geniuses of the True Martial God''s Domain are not afraid of siege by the geniuses of these two gods. A look at the book ww?w?¡¤1k?a?nshu¡¤


    In fact, the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are fighting harder, because the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain want to keep pressing on the head of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and keep their status as the''boss'', while the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain want To pull down the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain in order to win the position of the''boss''.


    After the second batch of geniuses from the Douqi God''s Domain arrived, the second batch of geniuses from the Immortal Demon God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain also came one after another.


    Not only that, but the second batch of geniuses from the Dragon God Realm will soon follow.


    The second batch of geniuses from the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain were also on their way, not far from the treasure star.


    A grand gathering of geniuses, it will be heated up soon.


    At the same time, the high-levels of the seven gods also cast their eyes on Baoxing, paying attention to everything here.


    They are all expecting a stronger genius on their side.


    Generally speaking, these geniuses born at the end of the epoch are not important to those senior leaders. After all, those geniuses born in the early and middle epochs are more worthy of training, because they have reached the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection. Waiting for the destruction of the universe to impact the realm of dominance, those are the''bloods'' that they value.


    As for Ye Tian and the others, although their talents are good, they are inferior to those born in the early and mid-eras, but after all, time is limited and they have little time to grow, and relatively speaking, they pay less attention.


    However, this time the geniuses of the seven gods on the treasure star gathered here, and their struggle has already involved the ¡®face¡¯ of each other¡¯s gods, so these high-level leaders are so concerned.


    Of course, these high-level people look at ¡®face,¡¯ but the geniuses below look at opportunities.


    Even the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain put their time on treasure hunting instead of hunting down those geniuses who are hostile to the God''s Domain.


    After all, for them, obtaining treasures and improving their strength are the most important.


    Compared to those geniuses born in the early and mid-eras, there is not much time left for them, so naturally they can''t waste a little bit. Want to read the book¡¤1 book k?a?nshu¡¤


    Ye Tian was also hunting for treasures at the moment, taking Xiao Panpan to hunt for treasures, instead of looking for geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he would only take action if he encountered them.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian and Xiao Panpan have been advancing to unknown areas, looking for treasures.


    The treasures on the treasure stars are everywhere, everywhere, even a piece of dirt that you can step on under your feet, it may even be a treasure.


    However, although these treasures are inferior in value, they are of little use to these top geniuses. They can only take them back to exchange for money, and then buy the treasures that suit them.


    What they really care about is the treasures that can make them improve.


    "Master, I heard that a genius of our True Martial Realm got an incredible treasure, and he suddenly raised a level of cultivation. It is a miracle. This kid is very lucky." Xiao Panpan said with envy. The color.


    Not long ago, a True Martial God Realm genius of the same realm as him, because he obtained a treasure, his cultivation was upgraded to a level, and he reached the lower main **** Consummation realm. I heard that he is now preparing to attack the middle main **** realm, making him very envy.


    Regardless of the fact that Zhenwu God Territory has entered many geniuses this time, there are very few people who can reach the realm of the middle main god, only Ye Tian and the others.


    However, like Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou, there are also some powerful geniuses in the mercenary world. They are the lower-level master gods and they can step into the middle-level master god''s realm at any time.


    After coming to Baoxing, they saw the power of the geniuses of other gods, and they all began to prepare for promotion to the realm of the middle main god.


    Although some geniuses can leapfrog and fight, all those present are geniuses, and no one is much worse than others. At this time, if the cultivation base is higher or lower, the impact will be great.


    "It''s a treasure star, it''s a pity that we haven''t encountered this kind of miracle." Ye Tian sighed after hearing this.


    He is also a little envious. After all, he needs this kind of treasure to improve his cultivation level. Although he has become a soul golden core and has a faster understanding of the law of darkness, his current realm is too high and he wants to improve his cultivation. It¡¯s too difficult and it takes a lot of time.


    Although Ye Tian is sure to be promoted to the high-ranking master **** Dzogchen realm before the end of this epoch, it would be better if he could reach this realm early.


    "The treasure star is such a big one, if you want to find a treasure of that level, you can only rely on luck." Xiao Panpan said.


    The two went on.


    Crossing the mountains and the long river, the two of them picked up some small treasures while looking for the whereabouts of the big treasures.


    In a blink of an eye, another month passed, and there was even more excitement on the treasure star, because the second batch of geniuses from the Sky Demon God''s Domain and Blood Demon God''s Domain finally arrived.


    At this time, most of the top geniuses born in the Seven Great Realms at the end of this epoch gathered on this precious star.


    The scene is often magnificent.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Ye Tian also received the news, because the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was very arrogant and domineering. Not long after he arrived, he killed a genius of True Martial God''s Domain, and he was one of the top 32 in the mercenary world this time. One.


    The geniuses of the mercenary world are very angry because of this.


    Someone was even investigating the identity of the murderer, but it turned out that the other party was a child of the royal family in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. No wonder he was so arrogant and domineering.


    However, the mercenary world is not a vegetarian. Ouyang Pintian, who is the number one in the internal competition this time, has already gone to hunt down this person. There must be a earth-shattering battle between the two.


    At the same time, the geniuses of the True Martial Realm were also vigilant, not daring to be as aggressive as before.


    Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign also heard words in Skynet, asking everyone to be careful, once encountering the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the premise is to save their lives.


    Only Ye Tian looked forward to it. He looked into the distance, his eyes full of fighting spirit. He was very interested in the strongest geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    He wanted to see, who is better than the strongest genius in other gods'' realms?


    Ye Tian was not the only one who had this idea, Jian Wuchen was also one of them, and there were some powerful geniuses in the True Martial Realm.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Panpan''s face changed, and he looked up and said, "Master, I just received a message from a friend of mine that a genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain called Posan stopped him. The opponent is too strong and he is not an opponent at all. . And that person also persecuted my friend and asked him to send a message to the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple, and let the master respect you...you..."


    Xiao Panpan couldn''t tell.


    And then, his face was difficult to look, because he received news of his friend''s death.


    Obviously, his friend had been killed by Posan.


    "What should I do?" Ye Tian also guessed the result, and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Panpan said in a low voice: "He asked Master, you to cherish the last time. It is best not to let him meet, otherwise he will definitely die."


    "Posan!"


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian knew the reason immediately after hearing this.


    When he killed Hunfei, Hunfei had already said that he had an older brother named Posan who would avenge him.


    Now it''s finally here.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear. He snorted coldly: "Tell me where your friend is, and we will rush over right away. We have to see what this guy is capable of, and dare to speak so wildly."


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t like high-profile ~www.novelhall.com~, people have already said so, plus Ye Tian was originally upset with the people in Blood Demon God''s Domain, so he was naturally very angry at the moment.


    "But Master, I am afraid that the other party has already left at this time, and it is useless if we go." Xiao Panpan said.


    Ye Tian sneered: "Since the other party''s target is me, then he probably won''t leave that place for the time being, because he knows that only by staying there will he most likely meet me who rushed to take revenge. Otherwise, Bao The star is so big, when will he meet me?"


    "Furthermore, even if you don''t meet him, he has appeared there after all. We went there, maybe we can find some traces and trace this person." Ye Tian smiled.


    In fact, he still didn''t say that he mastered the law of time, and he could completely go back in time, thus tracking this poisan.


    Of course, Ye Tian felt that there was a high probability that this Po San was there waiting for him to rush over. This was the intuition of the strongest genius.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1323： Wushuang Step

    Baoxing, on a steep mountain, stood two figures standing side by side. ??`


    This is a young man and a young girl. Although the auras of the two are restrained, the gleam in their eyes has caused the void to be torn apart.


    They are the two strongest geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. One of them is Poisan, and the other girl is even more remarkable. She is the imperial child of the Blood Demon God''s domain, and is also the best among the imperial children.


    "Posan, do you really think that kid will come here?" the girl asked aloud.


    Posan looked at the mountains in the distance, and said lightly: "He is the number one in the Zhenwu God Temple, the first genius of the Zhenwu God Realm at the end of this era, and even the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang. Such a person is more arrogant than Are we low? In the face of my provocation, he can''t not come, and he will guess that I am waiting for him here."


    I have to say that Posan guessed right.


    In other words, this is also the mind of an invincible genius.


    Facing provocations, facing the enemy, without fear of everything.


    The girl nodded thoughtfully. Although she has extraordinary talents and even exaggerated, but because she is a child of the royal family, she has almost everything at birth, so she is not like Posan, rising from the bottom, she does not understand this. Kind of arrogance.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but you''d better be careful. Although I don''t think what the geniuses of Zhenwu Divine Realm are, as one of the best, and the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, you better not careless. "The girl said.


    "To the effect? ??Even if I face a weak enemy, I won''t care." Posan sneered, then looked at the girl and shook his head: "Actually, you don''t need to stay here, even if I can''t kill this one. It is impossible for him to kill me. Or, do you want to join hands with me to kill this son?"


    "Joining hands?"


    The girl curled her lips in disdain, and sneered: "If the people in the Sky Demon God''s Domain know that we have joined forces to kill a genius in the True Martial God''s Domain, wouldn''t they have to laugh out their teeth? I''m here just to see what Ye Tian has. What kind of ability can be valued by Emperor Ouyang. If he beats you, then I will ask him to fight another day. If he kills you, I will challenge him immediately. Of course, I don¡¯t think he has this ability. ?`c?om"


    "Not bad!" Posan nodded, and said proudly: "Our geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain should be like this. Even the people of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain can''t let us bully us more, let alone True Martial God''s Domain. Humph, This time, let them see that our Blood Demon God Realm is truly talented."


    "I thought I could only kill these idiots of the True Martial God Realm after reaching the upper main **** and going to the God Realm battlefield. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them in advance now. It¡¯s great. I can¡¯t wait. However, I hope to meet those days. The geniuses of the Demon God''s Domain are truly worthy of me." The girl said with a murderous face, and then she raised her brows and suddenly looked in one direction.


    At this moment, Posan also felt something, and followed the girl''s gaze.


    Not far away, two figures flew side by side, aiming in this direction.


    "Finally here!" Posan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Although he didn''t know Ye Tian, ??he could feel that the person coming was from the True Martial Realm.


    And unless it is too coincidental, only Ye Tian will be able to meet the True Martial God Realm again in this place.


    "Hehe, this kid, as the first genius of the True Martial God Realm this time, has come to meet my provocation," Posan said with a smile, just sneer, full of murderous aura.


    The girl next to her stared at the visitor indifferently.


    It was Ye Tian and Xiao Panpan who came here. After they received the news, they rushed over immediately without stopping along the way.


    Fortunately, this place, not far from Ye Tian''s place, can be regarded as ¡®fate¡¯.


    "Two?" Xiao Panpan saw Posan and the girl standing on the top of the mountain from a distance, his expression suddenly changed and he became a little worried.


    Originally, he felt that according to the arrogance of the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, it was impossible for more than one to deceive and less, and many people to join hands to deal with Ye Tian.


    Therefore, they felt that there was only one person in Posan, but they did not expect there would be two.


    Moreover, although this girl doesn''t look very good, she can stand side by side with Posan, obviously her strength is not under Posan.


    Although Xiao Panpan had confidence in Ye Tian, ??it was limited to one-on-one. Now that the other party has two people, and they are all such powerful geniuses, he is naturally a little worried. ?`


    On the contrary, Ye Tian on the side didn''t care much, and was even a little happy. After all, being able to kill one more genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain would make the senior leaders of the Blood Demon God''s Domain feel distressed.


    "Are you Ye Tian?"


    "Are you Posan?"


    Po San stared at Ye Tian closely, his eyes were straightforward, he directly ignored Xiao Panpan next to him, because he could see Xiao Panpan''s cultivation realm at a glance, as well as that not weak aura.


    It''s not weak, it''s just not weak, it''s nothing to them.


    The girl next to him didn''t even look at Xiao Panpan from beginning to end, her eyes only fell on Ye Tian.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s mid-level master god''s mid-stage cultivation realm, coupled with the inadvertent powerful aura, made them pay more attention.


    Ye Tian was also looking at Posan, and the girl next to him, even compared to Posan, this girl surprised Ye Tian even more, because this girl was very strong, stronger than Posan.


    "Did you kill my brother?" Posan spoke again, his voice cold and murderous.


    Ye Tian retracted his gaze from the girl, looked at the poker in front of him, and said lightly: "Is this stupid question interesting?"


    "Very arrogant!" Posan hummed coldly, took a step forward, walked out from the top of the mountain, and stepped directly into the void, as if walking on the ground.


    Above this precious star, only geniuses of their level could fly and resist the enormous gravity.


    As for Xiao Panpan, he was only able to fly with Ye Tian''s help, otherwise, he would have fallen.


    "The people who killed our True Martial Realm, dare to stay in place, you are even more arrogant." Ye Tian sneered, and also took a step forward, the powerful aura was no longer restrained, and pressed toward the opposite side.


    Posan faced him coldly, his breath continued to increase, and he rushed towards Ye Tian like a violent storm.


    "Boom!"


    Between the two of them, the space suddenly shattered, and the terrifying air currents collided with each other, bursting out a series of gas explosions.


    Moreover, their aftermath also rushed towards both sides frantically.


    "Huh!" The girl standing on the top of the mountain snorted coldly, and a powerful aura exploded from her body and swept around, easily resisting the aftermath of Ye Tian and Posan''s confrontation.


    As for the Xiao Panpan behind Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t feel the slightest momentum impact, because all the aftermath was blocked by Ye Tian alone.


    "It''s interesting!" The **** the top of the mountain also saw this scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she became a little serious from the beginning.


    Posan''s eyes tightened, but he was not afraid. Instead, he continued to walk forward, stepping into the void, step by step. Every step out and down seemed to fit the surrounding world, as if stepping on a leaf. Tian''s chest, stepping on top of thousands of things, caused a trace of ripples in the void, spreading slowly like water waves, all over the sky.


    "Shengui Wushuang Step!"


    The voice of the girl from the top of the mountain seemed a little surprised.


    "Yes, it is God and Ghost Wushuang Step!" Posan said proudly and confidently, but kept staring at Ye Tian with a smile: "This is an invincible combat skill in our Blood Demon God''s Domain. Seventy-two steps, in addition to the first nine steps, every next step contains boundless murderous intent. Let me see how many steps you can hold."


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian said lightly, but his eyes became solemn.


    Because he had heard of the power of this combat technique, there are records in the Zhenwu God Temple. After all, the Zhenwu God Realm and the Blood Demon God Realm have fought for countless epochs, so he has naturally seen the power of this war technique.


    Posan is right, this combat technique is indeed powerful, and it''s amazing and amazing.


    "Step 9!"


    Posan''s voice came.


    As he took the ninth step, the surrounding void vibrated violently, as if a glass mirror was shattered, and the boundless wind and waves also stirred up, making Xiao Panpan behind Ye Tian a little unstable. Up.


    Gods and ghosts have no double steps, and the nine steps are completed, and the general situation is complete and it is difficult to stop.


    Before Po San spoke, it was also a chance for Ye Tian to stop, but he felt that even if Ye Tian stopped, he couldn''t stop it. This was his confidence, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to stop it.


    "It''s quite arrogant, but now you have no chance to stop it. Let''s see my tenth step!"


    After talking about Posan, the footsteps also fell.


    This is the tenth step.


    "boom!"


    Like a ghost roaring, or a **** roaring.


    With this step down, Ye Tian felt that the world around him suddenly became dark, and countless ghosts and gods awakened from the darkness, and then culled toward him together.


    All over the sky, everywhere, boundless.


    "Master..." Xiao Panpan exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of power, he can hardly imagine, even if the upper master can''t do it, this is probably a means that the master can have.


    And this is just the tenth step of Shengui Wushuang Step.


    Only then did Xiao Panpan see the huge gap between himself and these strongest geniuses. It was not a level at all, and he couldn''t even resist this step.


    However, he was still full of confidence in his master Ye Tian.


    In Xiao Panpan''s expectant gaze, Ye Tian finally moved. He just condensed his eyes, and two golden lights burst out of his eyes, forming two invincible heavenly swords, which came from the front. The gods and ghosts all over the sky strangled once, leaving none of them, all of them killed.


    Such a peerless sword path made Xiao Panpan look admired.


    The **** the top of the mountain also showed a different color, and the dignity in her eyes became thicker.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1324： Ultimate knife

    Just the look in his eyes destroyed all the attacks in front of him. This is Ye Tian''s sword way, this is the ultimate sword way, that kind of terrifying sword intent is only enough to destroy the world once it is revealed.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t make a move, when he reached his realm, the sword intent was revealed, and he could naturally mobilize the power of the surrounding heaven and earth to launch an attack.


    However, being able to use this trick has shown that Ye Tian attaches great importance to the enemy in front of him and no longer hides his strength.


    "Good footwork, continue!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Po San''s face changed, a little ugly, and a little shocked. He naturally knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian to be injured by the tenth step, but Ye Tian''s cracking was too easy.


    "Interesting!" The **** the top of the mountain, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked, her eyes staring at Ye Tian, ??also full of light.


    "Hmph, see how many steps you can hold." Posan snorted coldly, and continued to take the next step. The void trembles, the space ripples, and the coercion surges.


    Not only that, the world of gods and ghosts that had been slashed by Ye Tian before was reorganized again, countless souls and ghosts, as if crawling out of the grave, countless gods descended from the heavens, drowning Ye Tian''s whole person.


    "Shengui Wushuang step, one step is better than one step, and step by step is superimposed. I see how many steps you can hold on." Posan''s cold laughter came, looking very proud.


    He does have the capital to be proud, and such strength is already stronger than Zifeng and Son of Evil.


    Of course, this is mainly because Posan has a strong cultivation base. He has reached the late stage realm of the middle main god, a realm stronger than Ye Tian.


    Coupled with his strong talent, so the combat power will be so strong.


    "It''s just comparable to the imperial child, and he has such strength. Is this the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he was shocked not by the strength of Posan, but the Blood Demon God''s Domain behind Posan.


    Because among the second batch of the strongest geniuses arriving in Blood Demon God''s Domain, Posan is just one of them, and there are many more powerful than him.


    In comparison, True Martial God Realm is indeed inferior to Blood Demon God Realm.


    With the strength in front of him, besides Ye Tian, ??I am afraid that only Jian Wuchen can fight the opponent. Other people, because of cultivation base, are probably not their opponents.


    However, reincarnation, Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou are also about to be promoted to the realm of the middle main god, and then they will be able to compete with the imperial children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Moreover, not all the imperial children of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm have reached the realm of the middle main god, like the **** the top of the mountain not far away. Although the strength is stronger than the soul san, the cultivation base is also in the middle realm of the middle main god. Same day.


    "Fifteenth step!"


    Posan strikes again, step by step, every step down, there will be gods and ghosts roaring, roaring, the vastness of the sky, the power of the world.


    Ye Tian finally made a move. Lifting his palm, the palm of his hand pierced the sky. The space in front of him was cut into a huge crack. Fiery blades spewed out from it, penetrating the whole world. All the endless gods and ghosts in front of him were torn into pieces and turned into ashes.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme knife mark unfolds, the ultimate knife path erupts, and the terrifying knife intent penetrates the sky, fighting against the sky.


    It''s really amazing that just the palm of the flesh, without using the artifact, has such power.


    "Nineteenth step!" Posan shouted, and after taking several steps, the space under his feet was completely shattered, as if he could not bear the sudden superimposed power.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp like a cold blade, and he stepped forward silently, holding the void with both hands, and his divine power spewed out. The golden light suddenly condensed into a peerless sword, which cut the sky in front of him in two with a single blade.


    The supreme knife mark merged into this knife, and countless rune symbols flew out and mixed into the golden light, appearing unusually dazzling, making this world pale.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Posan couldn''t help but praise at this moment.


    The girl''s eyes on the top of the mountain were brighter, she seemed to have found her prey, staring at Ye Tian.


    "Twenty-seven steps!" Although he was amazed by Ye Tian''s swordsmanship, Po San was even more excited. He took eight steps in a row and completely pierced the void under his feet, and the aura of terror suddenly surged, countless The gods and ghosts rushed out of the void, holding swords, guns and sticks one by one, and they killed Ye Tian.


    This power caused Xiao Panpan, who was standing behind Ye Tian to tremble, and couldn''t help but land, because he really couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Landing on the ground, Xiao Panpan raised his head and continued to watch the battle.


    Ye Tian let out a low cry, the golden magic sword in his hand that was completely condensed by divine power skyrocketed again by several hundred feet, and the blazing blade''s light soared by tens of thousands of feet. It swept away with boundless domineering, countless qi flow, and the entire treasure star seemed to be Trembling.


    "Step 36!"


    Posan shouted. This time he stepped nine steps in a row, and his power doubled. The area where he stood was like a huge wave rolling up in the sea, with terrifying energy billowing in all directions, and the world was boiling.


    Shengui Wushuang steps, a total of seventy-two steps, now more than halfway through.


    Xiao Panpan watched this scene with a horrified expression. The whole world was dimmed after the step of dispersing. The surroundings were plunged into pitch black. The sun was completely swallowed by the darkness, and even a trace of light could not escape.


    The whole world sank into the boundless darkness, and the entire treasure star seemed to become an endless abyss of darkness.


    Countless gods and ghosts awakened from the darkness, they roared, roared, screamed, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian swept away.


    But this time, his invincible swordsmanship finally encountered obstacles and no longer swept across the land as before.


    Although most of those gods and ghosts were killed by Ye Tian, ??there were still many, and they continued to pounce on him.


    It was not until Ye Tian waved the magic knife in his hand that these gods and ghosts were completely killed.


    "Yes, it can withstand thirty-six steps, so it''s no wonder that I can kill my brother." Po San said lightly, not surprised, because his younger brother could also withstand thirty-six steps.


    Thirty-six steps, this is a standard for Posan to measure genius. Only by reaching this standard will he see it in his eyes, otherwise he will just ignore it just like Xiao Panpan.


    "It''s time for me to make a move!" Ye Tian shouted, Posan always attacked. He was only passively defensive. Obviously this was not Ye Tian''s style. So this time he took the knife first, before Posan took the next step. Knife.


    "It''s useless, once Shengui Wushuang step takes the first nine steps, you can''t stop it anymore." Posan sneered, and stepped on for another nine steps.


    "Forty-five steps!"


    As the footsteps of Po San fell, the power of the first forty-five steps seemed to be superimposed, and the power of horror suddenly increased thousands of times, like a huge magic mountain, moving toward Ye Tian''s suppression.


    The void is boiling, the world is shattered, and even the universe can''t hold this magic mountain.


    Ye Tian lifted his sword straight to slash the Demon Mountain, and an astonishing sound erupted. The two powerful forces collided, and the swept energy shattered the surrounding mountains and earth.


    "The ultimate knife!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his eyes shot fierce sword intent, and he finally used his combat skills, which is the ultimate sword tome created by Emperor Ouyang in countless years.


    With this knife, the world was not broken, but the long river of time and space stopped flowing, and even flowed back, as if time and space could not stop this brilliant knife.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be trapped in eternity, and in the universe, only this dazzling knife remained.


    "This..." Po dilated his pupils and looked at the knife with a face full of disbelief. His hands were trembling, and the soles of his feet that had just dropped seemed to be retracted.


    It seems that under this knife, his **** and ghost Wushuangbu will collapse.


    "It''s a powerful stab!" On the top of the mountain, the girl''s eyes were fierce, she burst out with dazzling glory, staring at Ye Tian closely.


    "Ah!" Posan roared, his whole body power burst out no longer concealing it, making him escape from the artistic conception of the ultimate sword road and continue to step forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This time it was not nine steps, but eighteen steps.


    Obviously, Posan is going to use all his strength.


    "Sixty-three steps!" Posan''s shout was earth-shaking, and his footsteps fell as heavy as Mount Tai, even space could not withstand his footsteps. The entire treasure star''s land was sunken, and the surrounding mountains It cracked, spit out hot magma, and burned the whole world.


    "Ultimate ten knives!" Ye Tian also yelled, he split out with this knife, ten stone tablets were manifested in the void, carved with knife marks, each knife mark is a knife path, they are grouped together , Forming a terrifying ultimate knife path.


    The ten stone steles, like immortal monuments, have gone through countless years of baptism, and it is difficult to destroy them even by wind and rain. The knife marks show a series of fiery blades, which swallowed the whole world. Go in.


    This knife slashed out, with unparalleled power ~ www.novelhall.com~ almost reversed the sixty-three steps of Posan, making his legs tremble, as if it was difficult to take the next step.


    "Is this going to break Shengui Wushuang Step?" On the top of the mountain, the girl''s face changed, and for the first time she showed a look of dread.


    Posan was also full of shock and disbelief at this moment.


    Shengui Wushuangbu has reached sixty-three steps, and has never been broken at this time. This has never happened in the entire Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "No, I must hold on!"


    Posan gritted his teeth and thought to himself.


    Unknowingly, it was not Ye Tian that was insisting, but instead he was insisting.


    "Puff!" Po San suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, pouring out the void in front of him, his body surface was full of blood, and a blood-colored figure grew from small to large, standing out from him, standing on top of the earth, exuding a powerful magic power .


    This is Posan''s real body of the Gorefiend, obviously he is going to work hard, even the real body of the Gorefiend is revealed.

 Chapter 1325： Than artifact

    "Blood Demon Real Body!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his expression suddenly became solemn. Every **** in the Blood Demon God''s Domain has a blood demon body, and the blood demon body is their bottom card, and only by destroying the blood demon body can it be hit hard. Or even kill the gods of this Gorefiend.


    Under normal circumstances, no **** in the Blood Demon God''s Domain would use the blood demon''s real body, unless it was a last resort and had to work hard.


    This is actually the same as burning essence and blood, but the blood demon body has an advantage, that is, it does not need to burn essence and blood, which is also the advantage of the blood demon God''s Domain.


    Looking at the blood demon who exuded a terrifying aura in front of him, Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart, and it¡¯s no wonder that the overall strength of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain far exceeds that of the True Martial God Domain, only second. Yu Tianyao God Realm.


    The strength of the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm is their unique advantage, because what constitutes the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm is a group of naturally powerful monsters. Like those phoenixes, unicorns and other heaven-defying level monsters, they are gods when they are born, and some are even gods and main gods. They don''t need to cultivate like mortals at all, and their talents are even more terrifying.


    Of course, the descendants of some powerful people in the True Martial God Realm and the Blood Demon God Realm are also gods when they are born, but the stronger the character, the harder it is to give birth to offspring.


    Like Emperor Ouyang, as long as he gave birth to one offspring, his talent was definitely not inferior to that of Zifeng and Son of Evil, and he was the main **** when he was born.


    However, at the level of Emperor Ouyang, even if he worked hard for countless epochs, he would never want to give birth to a descendant.


    But this is different in the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Those holy masters of the Sky Demon God''s Domain may even give birth to offspring. Because of this, the strength of the Sky Demon God''s Domain is so powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very jealous and admired for the Blood Demon God''s Domain that could catch up with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    This blood demon''s true body is a powerful trump card for the powerhouse of the blood demon gods.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are proud enough to force me to use the blood demon real body." Posan yelled, and the sound waves rolled like thunder. He stepped out again, nine consecutive steps.


    "Step 72!"


    After the 72nd step of Posan fell, the sky suddenly changed color, and the universe seemed to be turned upside down. Terrible space cracks appeared in all directions, and countless gods and ghosts emerged from it, and then gathered together to form a huge statue. The ghost warrior, holding a blood-colored long knife, was terribly murderous, causing all the stars in the sky to fall.


    Huh!


    The spirited gorefiend soared into the sky and entered the inside of the ghost warrior, suddenly **** and powerful.


    "Wow!"


    This huge monster warrior roared, holding the blood-colored long knife in both hands, and smashed his head towards Ye Tian. The power of the world around the terrifying mighty volume was surging, and countless gods and demons roared faintly all around. .


    This knife slashed, the mountain collapsed, the space shattered, and the entire precious star trembled.


    "Ultimate eleven knives!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the magic sword in his hand burst out with a terrifying light. The blazing golden divine light was very dazzling and dazzling. With a single blow, the world changed color and the long river of time came to a halt.


    "Die to me!" Posan''s roar came from the ghost warrior, and then two terrifying forces slammed together, as if a comet hit the earth, bursting out unimaginable horrible energy fluctuations, the surrounding space All smashed layer by layer.


    "Boom!"


    The void between Ye Tian and Posan was annihilated, and the two powerful forces converged to form a more terrifying energy group, swallowing them together.


    "boom!"


    After a while, a tall figure fell out and slammed into a big mountain not far away, smashing the big mountain.


    "Posan!"


    On the top of the mountain not far away, the girl from the Blood Demon God Realm couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Because the person who fell out was Posan.


    "Unexpectedly, it is possible to break Shengui Wushuang Step, what kind of sword technique is this?" The girl was full of shock and couldn''t help looking at the opposite side. There was a familiar figure looming, it was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stepped out, his eyes were like electricity, and there was no injury at all.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise from below.


    But it was Poisan rising to the sky, his blood demon''s real body exuded a fiery **** light, and the boundless evil spirit gathered around his body, making his eyes even more blood red.


    Lost!


    Po San stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his heart was filled with disbelief that he was defeated, and he was still defeated by a genius from the True Martial God Realm.


    This is simply incredible.


    Although Posan''s injury was very light, after all, he was the first to launch Shengui Wushuang, and Ye Tian still broke his combat skills in a passive situation, which shows that Ye Tian''s strength is better than him.


    "Come with you two!" Ye Tian glanced at Po and then looked at the **** the opposite mountain top.


    "Arrogant!" The girl snorted coldly.


    Posan became even more angry, and roared: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be arrogant, I haven''t lost yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand was shining brightly, but a dark red long knife appeared. At the same time, his body was also wrapped in a dark red armor, and even his head was enveloped in the helmet. The breath suddenly rose to the sky.


    "The master-level artifact is still a set!" Xiao Panpan, who was watching the battle below, suddenly widened his eyes.


    How to fight this?


    Originally, Posan was already very powerful, but now wearing a set of master-level artifacts, it is almost comparable to the powerhouse of the upper master **** Dzogchen level.


    "Do you think that only you have the artifact? Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Tianlong suit was immediately equipped on his body. The golden light was unusually dazzling, and the bright divine brilliance directly overshadowed the light emitted from Posan''s body. .


    Obviously, the Tianlong suit is more powerful than the suit worn by Posan.


    "Fortunately..." Xiao Panpan, who was watching the game below, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, Master, his elder is a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, and the number one in the battle of the gods, how could he not have the master of the artifact." Xiao Panpan thought secretly.


    The **** the top of the mountain on the opposite side raised her brows and said in surprise: "It turned out to be a Tianlong suit. It seems that the soul is lost."


    Even so, she did not take action, because she still disdains to join hands to bully someone who is still in the realm of Zhenwu God, which is simply an insult to her.


    "You actually have the Heavenly Dragon suit!" Posan naturally felt the power of the Heavenly Dragon suit, and his complexion suddenly became hard to look at. Only then did he know that the person on the other side was a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, who was better than the artifact suit. How could he be better than the opponent?


    Although Posan''s strength is also very good, the talent is also famous in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, there are many more powerful geniuses than him. But Ye Tian is different. At the end of the Zhenwu Divine Realm era, no one can match him in terms of talent. Coupled with the existence of Emperor Ouyang, he is better than the artifact suit. Among the seven Divine Realms, no one can surpass him. , At most there are equal to him.


    This made Posan a little jealous and angry.


    "Although your dark blood suit is good, it is only the top grade among the lower dominating artifacts, and my Sky Dragon suit is the top low dominating artifact. You are not my opponent at all." Ye Tian sneered coldly.


    "Hmph, the power of the artifact must be able to be used by you. The dark blood suit is the most suitable for our blood demon gods, and it is tailor-made for us. But the sky dragon suit, I am afraid that only the dragon clan powerhouse can perform all Power, how much power can you exert?" Posan snorted coldly, and directly killed Ye Tian. The boundless blood covered the world behind him.


    "You''re right, but even if you can''t exert your full power, it''s enough for me to kill you." Ye Tian said indifferently, but he glanced at the girl not far away. He didn''t expect that the other party hadn''t made a move.


    However, this fits Ye Tian''s mind, because there is only Posan alone, so he can solve it more conveniently.


    "Then behead you first!" Ye Tian shouted, the dragon blood sword in his hand burst out with a brilliant golden light under the perfusion of divine power, and a faint golden dragon flew out.


    This is not a flying dragon, but a heavenly dragon.


    Tianlong is the highest level of dragons. Adult Tianlong are at the dominating level and can be called one of the most powerful life species in the universe.


    "Wow!"


    The dragon roared, the wind rumbling, and the mountains rose from the ground, and the earth cracked apart inch by inch, and the world was ruined.


    "A dead beast, dare to take advantage of my prestige in front of me? Humph!" Posan snorted, raising the knife straight down, and the fiery blade slashed fiercely against the Tianlong that was coming forward.


    This is actually the dragon soul in the Tianlong suit, but it has long been refined by Emperor Ouyang, and has become unconscious, and can only take orders from the owner of the Tianlong suit.


    With the superposition of the dragon soul, the ultimate sword tome played by Ye Tian will be more powerful.


    "boom!"


    That glorious ultimate sword almost runs through the entire universe.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing, and the whole person was shrouded in golden divine glory, and the tip of the dragon blood sword exuded a light that was more intense than the sun, trying to swallow the whole person in Posan.


    "What!" Posan was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ He had just smashed the Tianlong, only to encounter such a dangerous situation.


    Not only that, compared with Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship, although his swordsmanship is also very powerful, it is as if a mouse meets a cat, completely restrained.


    "Dare to move a knife in front of me, it''s really looking for death!" Ye Tian sneered.


    In fact, when he saw that Posan''s weapon was a knife, he laughed.


    Compared to Dao Dao, who can compare to him?


    The ultimate knife path is not just for fun. The ultimate of the knife path has reached its limit. It is the end of all the knife paths. No knife path can surpass it.


    Of course, Ye Tian hasn''t reached completion on this road, and even Greater Chengdu is not counted as just entering the threshold.


    After all, the ultimate sword path is too vast, and even Emperor Ouyang, who created the ultimate sword book, could not figure out its limit.


    Even Emperor Ouyang once said that even if Ye Tian comprehend all the eighteen stone tablets of the Ultimate Sword Tome, he could only be regarded as the threshold of entering the ultimate sword.

 Chapter 1326： Tianlong Roar

    "Ahem!"


    Posan, who finally escaped from the vortex of the sword, couldn''t help coughing a few times, but spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, and the tall Gorefiend trembled and nearly collapsed.


    He was hit hard by the attack just now.


    The true body of the blood demon is powerful, but the damage to the true body of the blood demon also caused damage to his origin.


    "What kind of sword is you? Why have I never seen it?" Posan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and said with a gloomy expression.


    Ultimate Knife=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction=www=zhuua=Tao, even in the history of Zhenwu God''s Domain, has appeared several times, even some of the masters of Zhenwu God''s Domain don''t know about it, let alone Posan.


    However, in this era, with the rise of Ye Tian, ??the name of the ultimate sword will surely resound throughout the universe.


    "This is the ultimate sword way!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    After all, Posan was a generation of heroes. Although Ye Tian could kill Posan, he did not insult him. The opponent was indeed qualified to know the existence of Ultimate Sword Dao.


    "Ultimate Dao...it''s as its name...hahaha!" Posan was startled when he heard the words, and then laughed, the battle intent in his eyes suddenly broke out, making the whole person''s momentum soaring.


    "come on!"


    Posan stared at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes, and shouted: "Dying under such a knife path would not shame me Posan."


    He didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t run away, and didn''t ask for help from a companion not far away.


    Posan chose the last battle.


    "As you wish... the ultimate twelve knives!" Ye Tian yelled, blazing divine light shot out from his eyes, and the hands holding the dragon blood sword lightly touched it, and it was a brilliant peerless knife. The light cuts through the sky and cuts through eternity.


    At the eighteenth level of the Ultimate Sword Tome, Ye Tian had already cultivated to the thirteenth level, but this was the first time that Ye Tian used more than eleven levels to confront the enemy.


    The twelve levels of the Ultimate Sword Tome are terrifying. In terms of combat skills, even some lower-level masters may not be able to reach this level.


    But now, with the help of the Tianlong suit, Ye Tian''s strength has gained a terrifying amplitude, and then using this trick, it is absolutely unmatched by the gods and the Buddhas.


    "Blood Demon is one!"


    Facing Ye Tian¡¯s supreme swordsmanship, Po San worked desperately. He chose to burn his essence and blood, dye his own blood demon body red, and combined the blood demon body and his divine body into one, revealing A more powerful state.


    At this moment, Posan was undoubtedly the most powerful. He waved the blood-colored long knife in his hand, the light of the knife was extremely dazzling, and the light of the knife cut through three thousand worlds.


    Although in the knife path, the Dao Dao of Po San cannot be compared with Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate Dao Dao, but with the power of burning essence and blood, Po San has increased his attack power a lot, at least not as before. The slightest resistance.


    But everyone, including Xiao Panpan, knew that Po San was already dead, because his blood was exhausted, and he didn''t need Ye Tian to do it, he would definitely die.


    "A genius comparable to the royal family has just fallen." On the top of the mountain, the girl from the Blood Demon God''s Domain whispered.


    But she did not choose to rescue her, and Posan did not ask her for help. This was the dignity of the strongest genius.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian''s icy eyes were full of murderous aura. With the last stab, he smashed the divine body of Posan, and countless sword auras came in reverse, destroying the divine rank of Posan.


    A heroine fell like this.


    The **** the top of the mountain passed the news to the geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain for the first time. Anyone who received this news was all stunned and could not believe it.


    You know, Posan''s talent is not the strongest among the second batch of Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses, but it can also enter the top ten. I didn''t expect to die so soon.


    "I thought that you would defeat Posan at most, but I didn''t expect you to be able to kill him. It seems that we underestimated the True Martial Realm."


    From the top of the mountain, the girl''s voice came.


    "boom!"


    The mountain under her feet suddenly collapsed and collapsed. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??it was the girl.


    She stared at Ye Tian indifferently, and said, "Give you one month to recover. One month later, I will take your life."


    After all, she is leaving.


    But Ye Tian said, "It won''t take a month, now I will take your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce sword light slashed at the **** the opposite side.


    "Boom!" A bright dark golden light burst out of the girl''s body, and a powerful breath rose to the sky. She actually smashed the blade with a single fist.


    Moreover, judging from the battle armor on this girl, this dark gold suit is obviously not much worse than Ye Tian''s Heavenly Dragon suit. It is a mastering artifact of the same level.


    Obviously, the identity of this girl is extraordinary, in the Blood Demon God Realm, higher than Posan.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you are eager to die, then this young lady will do you well." The girl yelled softly, like a flash of lightning, and the moment came, "Remember, the one who killed you was the dark blue of the Blood Demon God Realm? Cain. "


    Dark blue? Cain!


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he was overjoyed.


    Cain is the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, with the word Cain behind her name. The girl in front of her is obviously the royal child of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "I happen to be missing a drop of the true blood of the ancestor. I originally thought that I would have to go to the battlefield of the Gods to collect it. It seems that I can get it in advance." Ye Tian laughed.


    Repairing the underground city of fire requires a drop of true blood of the ancestor and an eternal heart of the lower master.


    Since the dark blue in front of her is a child of the royal family, killing her and refining it will definitely get a drop of the true blood of the ancestor.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t underestimate this dark blue. After all, he was a child of the royal family, and he seemed to be a relatively powerful figure among the children of the royal family.


    "It''s not ashamed to say it!" Dark Lan Jiao yelled, waving his hands again and again, and countless **** ghost claws suddenly tore the void, tearing the sky in front of him into spider webs, those sharp claws, with sharp whistling. The sound blocked all Ye Tian''s retreat.


    In the previous battle, Dark Blue didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Tian, ??a move was a trick, and it was an all-out attack.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide his strength even more, the ultimate twelve knives attacked again, the fiery blades tore everything apart, and with terrifying power, they destroyed the claws in the void one by one.


    Dark Blue''s eyes were full of shock, and she finally felt the horror of this knife, no wonder that Posan would die by this knife.


    However, she was not Posan. Although this knife was powerful, it only knocked her back, but did not hurt her.


    Moreover, Dark Blue has not yet used the true blood of the Gorefiend and the true blood of the ancestor. As the best among the children of the royal family, her strength and talent far exceed those of Posan.


    "What a powerful sword, it''s no wonder that you can kill Posan, but if only so, you will undoubtedly die today!" Dark Blue smiled coldly, and his whole body was full of blood, but he used the real body of the Gorefiend.


    Seeing the power of the ultimate twelve knives, Dark Blue also started desperately, daring not to hold anymore.


    "Boom!" Dark Blue drove the huge gorefiend body, and struck it with one punch. The blood-colored fist light dyed the entire world, like a **** sun descending, suppressing the universe.


    With the amplitude of the blood demon''s true body, the dark blue''s combat power rose to a higher level, and the aura exuding became more and more terrifying.


    Ye Tian waved the dragon blood sword and continued to use the ultimate twelve swords, but it was the first time that he fell into a disadvantage.


    Although the blade is incomparable, the sword is powerful, but in terms of strength, it is weak.


    "This blood demon body is really troublesome!" Ye Tian frowned, this blood demon body is even more terrifying than a special physique, and as long as it is a **** of the blood demon gods, they all have the blood demon body. Pressing on the head of True Martial God Realm, this kind of advantage is simply incomparable.


    "Do you only have this trick?" Dark Blue was full of mockery, and pointed it out, penetrating through layers of void, like a blood-colored spear, almost piercing Ye Tian through.


    "One trick is enough to deal with you!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, raised the knife to greet him, the light of the knife dimmed, and swallowed everything around, like a reincarnation.


    The ultimate swordsmanship is ever-changing, how can there be only one move, but at the realm of Ye Tian, ??the extra moves are useless at all, and one sword is enough to exert the strongest power.


    Although monotonous, but the road to the simple, that is exactly what I said.


    "boom!"


    The dark blue finger light pointed out again and again, resisting the bright sword light that struck from the front, and at the same time, walking around Ye Tian like lightning, constantly making terrible attacks, drowning Ye Tian''s whole person in the torrent.


    "Tianlong roars!" Suddenly, Ye Tian roared, and the sound wave thundered and trembled, shattering the surrounding space.


    "What!" Dark Blue was shocked. Before he could react, he was covered by a terrifying mental attack. He flew upside down in an instant, knocked down the mountains and smashed into the ground of the treasure star.


    "What a terrifying mental attack!" Below, Xiao Panpan felt the mountain shake for a while, and his whole body flew out backwards. Although he was not injured, he was also embarrassed.


    Xiao Panpan looked shocked, you know, he is far away from Ye Tian, ??and the aftermath he received is so terrible.


    It''s no wonder that the previous strong dark blue was blasted into the ground by Ye Tian''s roar.


    "The Sky Dragon Roar is a mental attack attached to the Sky Dragon suit~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect me to exert such power." High in the sky, Ye Tian was also stunned by his own attack.


    The Tianlong suit is a very comprehensive suit that combines offensive and defensive capabilities, as well as mental attacks.


    It''s just that this Tianlong roars, Ye Tian hasn''t used it yet, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    However, Ye Tian quickly understood the reason.


    This is probably because he has cultivated the soul pill, whose spiritual power is comparable to the master, so he can exert such power.


    Mental attack is naturally related to the strength of mental power. For example, Ye Tian trained as a soul pill in the realm of the middle lord god, and his spiritual power is comparable to the lower lord. Looking at the entire universe, I am afraid it is difficult to find one.


    Moreover, when the blow came just now, Dark Blue had never expected that Ye Tian would have such a powerful mental attack, that was why he would suffer such a heavy blow.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t expect this roar to extinguish the dark blue. He looked towards the earth below, and there was a faint familiar aura, which was brewing.

 Chapter 1327： 13 dollars

    c_t; "Boom!"


    The earth cracked, and a shadow rushed to the sky, staring at Ye Tian angrily.(


    It is dark blue.


    There was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth, and her hair was disheveled, looking very embarrassed.


    Obviously, the blow just now caused her serious injury.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect you to be mentally attacked, and so powerful." Dark Lan stared at Ye Tian, ??her voice was cold to the bone.


    She was really careless this time.


    You know, at their level, there is not much difference in mental power, mental attacks have no effect on each other at all, not to mention that she has a dominance-level artifact suit that can defend part of it.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Tian''s mental attack to be so powerful. If it weren''t for the artifact suit that had given her a lot of defense just now, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to get better even if she didn''t die.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, launched Tianlong''s roar again, and slashed towards Dark Blue.


    "Huh, do you still want to succeed this time?" Dark Blue snorted coldly, spurring the artifact suit with all her strength. This time she was prepared and took the initiative to open up her mental defense. Even though Tianlong''s roar was very powerful, it couldn''t be as powerful as before. She broke open her artifact suit.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t even want to use Tianlong''s roar to hit Dark Blue again. His real killer move was the next one.


    "The ultimate twelve knives!"


    A sword came forcing him, and Ye Tian issued a fatal sword while Dark Blue dealt with Tianlong''s roar.


    The dragon blood sword exploded with a brilliant golden light under the strong divine power, and a peerless divine sword cut through the void and slew towards the dark blue.


    "Shadow Reincarnation!"


    Dark Blue seemed a little hasty, but she was one of the strongest geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and at the critical moment, she still played her own trick.


    I saw that the entire sky was swallowed by the dark red vortex, and a huge black hole appeared, trying to swallow Ye Tian''s shocking sky in black.


    However, is the ultimate knife so easy to be swallowed?


    The two of them are in a stalemate, each is urging their own tricks, they are both clenching their teeth, and their eyes are full of invincible fighting spirit.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are proud to be able to force this lady to this level." There was a stalemate for a long time, dark blue eyes condensed, and he screamed.


    The next moment, the dark blue gorefiend''s real body shined brightly, and a pair of blood-colored wings grew behind his back, the blood-red feathers, one by one, like an inverted sword, shining with magical light. .


    Ye Tianhe had encountered such a situation before, could not help but be taken aback, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Huh!


    When Ye Tian was stunned, Dark Blue flapped her wings and appeared in front of Ye Tian in an instant. She waved her claws and grabbed countless shadows.


    "Puff!"


    Even if Ye Tian retreated quickly, he was still hit in the chest, leaving dozens of **** scars.


    This shocked him very much, because he not only had the body of the Heavenly Dragon, but also was wearing a Heavenly Dragon suit, and he was injured.


    One can imagine how strong the offensive power of Dark Blue was just now.


    However, for Ye Tian, ??this injury recovered instantly.


    What made Ye Tian secretly palpitated was the speed of Dark Blue just now, which was simply too fast, and his attack power had also increased a lot.


    "This is the real body of the Gorefiend? Is there such a strong real body of the Gorefiend?" Ye Tian stared at the opposite dark blue, filled with doubts.


    When he arrived at Baoxing, he had already fought several geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and had seen their blood demon real bodies, but they were all enhancing strength and defense.


    However, this blood demon in Dark Blue actually had a pair of wings, and the speed was increased a lot, which made him feel shocked.


    "What the **** are you? When did your blood demons grow wings?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Dark Blue''s face turned black when he heard that, and he almost fell down. Those beautiful eyes glared at Ye Tian, ??and said softly, "You are really lonely and ignorant. The blood demons of other Gorefiend gods are much stronger and have wings. The more wings, the stronger the strength."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. He has focused on cultivation these years. He just got a rough idea of ??other things in God''s Realm, and he didn''t know so much detail.


    Right now, Ye Tianshen wanted to communicate with Skynet to check the situation of the blood demon real body of the blood demon god''s domain royal family.


    Sure enough, just as the dark blue said, the blood demons possessed by these royal children are very powerful and possess wings.


    The wings on the blood demon''s true body not only represent strength, but also talent.


    Generally speaking, after these imperial children step into the realm of dominance, the real blood demon will grow wings.


    The lower ruler is one pair, the middle ruler has two pairs, the upper ruler has three pairs, the Dzogchen has four pairs, the king has five pairs, the emperor has six pairs, and the holy master has seven pairs, like the legendary ancestor Cain , There are eight pairs.


    Of course, this is for the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. If it weren''t for the royal family, even if it became the Holy Lord, the blood demon''s true body would not grow wings.


    It is precisely because of this existence that these royal children are basically invincible at the same level, and only a small number of geniuses can match them.


    Of course, people like Dark Blue have grown wings before being promoted to the dominance realm. Such a person, placed among the royal children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, is also the best among them, and can be called the emperor among the emperors. Talent is against the sky.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    After reading the information, Ye Tian looked at the opposite dark blue again, his eyes suddenly becoming more serious.


    The dark blue in front of him, like him, was a genius at the Heaven-defying level, and his only advantage was probably the ultimate sword.


    However, the opponent also has the real body of the Gorefiend, and the difference between them is not too big.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship had realized the thirteenth sword, which was his greatest advantage.


    In terms of combat skills, he was able to compete with those early mid-level masters.


    In Ye Tian''s view, although Dark Blue had great talents, he must have spent his time on improving his cultivation base. The power of combat skills was definitely not as good as his ultimate sword book.


    "Huh? Dare to be distracted in front of this lady? Looking for death!"


    Dark Blue had obviously noticed the change in Ye Tian''s expression, and felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant. He even dared to be distracted when fighting against her, and he simply didn''t pay her attention.


    When he was angry, the dark blue flapped its wings and flew as fast as lightning, like a blood-colored rainbow, cut through the sky, came to Ye Tian, ??and killed it forcefully.


    Her pair of blood-colored wings burst out with countless blood-colored rays, and those feathers that looked like sharp swords burst out like raindrops, blocking all Ye Tian''s retreat.


    "Die to this lady! Haha!" Dim Lan smiled triumphantly, seeming to think that she was determined to win.


    "You''re too happy, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the dragon blood sword in his hand burst out with incomparable brilliance. A vast and incomparable blade burst into the sky, breaking through the sky and destroying the universe with one blow. All the scarlet feathers in front of him were destroyed.


    "Not good..." Dark Blue''s face changed drastically, his wings shook rapidly, trying to avoid it.


    "Ultimate thirteen knives!" Ye Tian shouted, and finally used his strongest combat skills. The momentum that burst out at that moment was terrifying and majestic, which was extremely shocking.


    You know, some of the achievements of the lower ranks that dominate combat skills are only on the tenth to the twelfth level.


    On the thirteenth floor, this has reached the threshold of the median ruler. Ye Tian, ??a master god, realized it was incredible.


    As a heaven-defying genius and a child of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, Dark Blue hadn''t reached this step, so seeing Ye Tian''s powerful knife made her heart horrified and shocked.


    Not only that, Ye Tian¡¯s Ultimate Sword Tome is even more powerful than the Destroy Sword Tome. Coupled with the amplitude of the ultimate sword path, it¡¯s probably at the same level, than the Kaitian 36 created by the Supreme Master of the True Martial God Realm. The style is stronger.


    After all, this is the ultimate knife path, the ultimate path that even the Supreme hasn''t mastered.


    "Tear!"


    After all, Dark Blue lost to the Ultimate Thirteen Swords, and the pair of blood-colored wings on his back were shattered. That terrifying force blasted her blood demon body into cracks, and was on the verge of collapse.


    The power of this knife is terrifying.


    This is still encountering Dark Blue, if it is against the previous Posan, I am afraid that this knife can kill him reads;.


    "Cough cough!" Dark Blue spurted blood and flew out, while quickly recovering from his injury, while staring at the opposite Ye Tian, ??he said in disbelief, "How is it possible that your combat skills have reached this step? And, what is your combat skill? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Some superb combat skills, such as Kaitian Thirty-Six Types, Zhutian Life and Death Fist, Destruction Swordsmanship, etc. These combat skills are very famous in the entire universe, and the gods of the seven gods are basically clear.


    As the mortal enemy of the Blood Demon God''s Realm, Dark Blue had naturally studied the Zhenwu God''s Realm, but she thought about it for a long time, and also checked some information, but still did not find out what kind of war technique Ye Tian was using.


    But this power is not much worse than Kaitian Thirty-Six Forms, is this also a combat skill created by a supreme?


    Dark Blue was very surprised.


    In each of the seven great gods in the universe, there is only one supreme known to each of them, who has been hidden for a long time, each leaving only one combat skill.


    The Seven Great Realms~www.novelhall.com~Seven Supreme Combat Techniques, this is very fair.


    Therefore, if the combat technique that Ye Tian displayed was also a supreme combat technique, the impact would be too great.


    You know, the seven supreme lords of the seven gods have not appeared for many epochs, and there are even rumors that they have all left this universe.


    Now, if the Supreme of True Martial Realm returns, then the impact will be terrible.


    Dim Blue felt she had to pass the news to it.


    However, Ye Tian''s sword light came again, that majestic sword momentum, boiling like magma, thick as the Emperor of the Universe, moving like lightning, and quiet like the ancient mountain.


    Dark Blue had to converge and deal with it seriously, relying on the defense and attack of the Dark Gold suit to carefully resist Ye Tian''s peerless blade.


    However, she has always been at a disadvantage, and the defeat is already evident. For mobile phone users, please visit m.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1328： Tianzhu Turtle

    "boom!"


    Once again knocked out, Dark Blue spurted blood, she glanced at her chest from the corner of her eyes, and suddenly found a few terrible cracks. It was obvious that her blood demon''s body was on the verge of collapse.


    Once upon a time, her dark blue was actually forced to this point by a figure of the same level?


    You know, even in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, she is dark blue among her peers, which is one of the best. Maybe someone in the Blood Demon God Realm can defeat her, but there is none that can push her to this point.


    But now, Ye Tian from the True Martial God Realm in front of him possessed such terrifying strength.


    *Pig*Pig*Island*Little* said ww.huzu; "In terms of talent alone, I am not inferior to him. They are all heaven-defying. Moreover, we are all mid-level master gods, and our cultivation is at the same level. But his battle Skills are better than me."


    Dark Blue reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and at the same time urged the source to quickly repair her own blood demon.


    Seeing a burst of **** brilliance flashed past, the cracks in her body returned to the same as before, and a powerful breath rose again.


    Although her physical injuries have recovered, her origin has been damaged, which has dropped her strength to the original 70% realm.


    "Is it repaired?"


    Ye Tian snorted and attacked again.


    The ultimate 13 knives.


    The dazzling light of the knife is more blazing than the sun in the sky, and the unmatched divine knife penetrates the sky, smashes the clouds, and slashes towards the dark blue.


    The divine power is surging and the energy is surging. This peerless knife is simply unmatched.


    "This combat skill was actually cultivated to the thirteenth floor by him...Even with our heaven-defying talents, being able to cultivate to the twelfth floor is considered top-notch."


    Dark Blue stared at Ye Tian.


    Her combat skills had reached the twelfth level, so she was not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    In fact, even in their Blood Demon God Realm, she had never seen any peers who had cultivated combat skills to the thirteenth floor.


    Because it takes too much time, at the end of this era, for their geniuses, it is natural to work hard to improve their cultivation level, and promotion to the master realm is the most fundamental.


    No genius is so stupid that they spend too much time improving their combat skills at this time. If they delay promotion to the dominance realm because of this, they will regret it for a lifetime.


    Moreover, as long as you are promoted to the realm of dominance, there will be time to improve your combat skills in the future.


    Therefore, Dark Blue couldn''t figure out that Ye Tian''s combat skills had actually reached the thirteenth floor. It didn''t seem to take long, this talent was too terrifying, right?


    Is it possible that there are even more powerful geniuses above the heaven-defying level?


    If she knew that Ye Tian still understood the law of time and space, she would be shocked.


    Of course, at this moment Baoxing has the attention of the big figures of the seven gods, and Ye Tian dare not reveal his talent for the laws of time and space.


    Otherwise, he could kill Dark Blue long ago.


    Huh huh!


    Dark Blue didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian anymore, waved his blood-colored wings, and quickly backed away.


    I have to say that her speed is very fast, almost teleporting.


    You know, at Baoxing, because the world is overwhelming, even their strength can only support flight, and cannot teleport at all.


    So, here, speed is very important.


    This is the biggest advantage of Dark Blue, and because of this, Dark Blue can escape Ye Tian''s strong attacks time and time again.


    "Fast speed!"


    Ye Tian continued to attack Dark Blue while secretly frightened.


    Before he had wings, his speed was faster than that of Dark Blue, but after he had wings, Dark Blue''s speed drove him one block away.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s ultimate thirteen knives to be too powerful, I''m afraid he might not be able to defeat Dark Blue.


    "Here, her speed advantage is too great, which is not good for me." Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned.


    By now, in addition to the law of time and the law of space, most of his hole cards have been fully played out, and even if he encounters Jian Wuchen, he can defeat it.


    However, there is nothing to do with the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "It''s no wonder that the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain always dominate our True Martial God''s Domain. These royal children who have the true blood of the ancestor are too powerful." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It is conceivable that if it weren''t for Ye Tian to face him, I''m afraid that in addition to switching to other people, even Jian Wuchen, Reincarnation Tianzun, and Zhuang Zhou would not be opponents when they met this woman.


    Ye Tiandang was about to send the dark blue information and strength analysis to the reincarnation Tianzun and the others, asking them to be wary of this woman and be careful of the royal geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    I have to say that after Tianzun Samsara and Jian Wuchen received the message from Ye Tian, ??they were all shocked.


    "Ye Tian, ??this little lady is too powerful, quickly slaughter her, otherwise our geniuses from the True Martial Realm will find it difficult to escape once they meet her." Zhan Wuji sent a message immediately. He, who has always been arrogant, was seeing Dark Blue. After his strength, he secretly smacked his tongue.


    "Yes, Brother Ye, this level of figure, I am afraid that there are not many people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain this time. If you kill one, you will lose one, which is beneficial to our True Martial God''s Domain." Reincarnation Tianzun sent messages.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, is Dark Blue so easy to kill?


    Up to now, he had attacked Dark Blue''s real gorefiend to the brink of collapse several times, but Dark Blue soon recovered.


    Although Dark Blue was fighting with her own origin, the origin of a genius of this level was too strong, and for a while, Ye Tian really couldn''t help her.


    Just as Ye Tian and Dark Blue were shaking the earth, Xiao Panpan watching the battle below suddenly felt the earth tremble violently, and the mountains and rivers all flew up into the sky and exploded.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xiao Panpan was immediately shocked and watched this scene dumbfounded.


    It seemed that something huge had burst out of the ground, arching the whole earth away, and the terrifying vibration made this world shake.


    Xiao Panpan quickly stayed away from here.


    With such a huge movement, even Ye Tian and Dark Blue who were fighting in the sky were attracted. The two stopped at the same time, looking at the growing **** below vigilantly through the void.


    "What a powerful breath!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    The breath that came from below was not under him and the dark blue at all, especially the heavy breath that Ye Tian had never seen before, very shocking.


    "This is the aura of the demon clan...There are people from the Sky Demon God''s Domain below here." Dark Blue said in a deep voice.


    Their Blood Demon God''s Domain and Sky Demon God''s Domain are even more deadly enemies among the deadly enemies, and they conflict too much with each other, so they all know each other very well.


    "A person from the Sky Demon God''s Domain?" Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and then watched with interest. He hadn''t met the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain yet, so he couldn''t help being very curious.


    Moreover, he heard that this time there were very few geniuses sent by the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    In the first batch, only a dozen geniuses came, and the second batch was even fewer, less than ten.


    However, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Because the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain are too confident, they have absolute certainty that they can sweep the entire treasure star with their own people.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, a huge blue tortoise shell appeared from the huge soil **** below. Immediately, the face of this behemoth appeared in front of Ye Tian and the others.


    "What a huge tortoise!" In the distance, Xiao Panpan was stunned.


    Yes, the unexpected guest who came suddenly was indeed a huge turtle, very huge, as big as a star.


    Huh!


    The giant tortoise¡¯s head stretched out from the turtle shell, with two round eyes staring at Ye Tian and Dark Blue in the sky, and shouted angrily: ¡°You two bastards, how dare you disturb Grandpa Turtle¡¯s sleep? Don''t want to live anymore?"


    No one thought that this giant tortoise was so weird, Ye Tian and Xiao Panpan were dumbfounded for a while.


    Dark Blue snorted coldly. She hated the people of the Sky Demon God''s Realm more than the people of the True Martial God Realm.


    "It turns out to be the trash of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. No wonder you dare to be presumptuous in front of Grandpa Turtle, but you are the only little girl who dare not run when you meet Grandpa Turtle. It''s really looking for death." The giant tortoise''s eyes locked on the dark blue, suddenly Grinning grinningly.


    "I think it''s you looking for death!" Dark Blue was immediately angry and abandoned Ye Tian directly, waving his blood-colored wings, a flash of body appeared in front of the giant tortoise, and then there was a burst of crackling attacks, very violent, forming a terrible torrent. .


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, such an attack, even him, should be treated with caution.


    However, what Ye Tian couldn''t believe was that the giant tortoise didn''t dodge or hide, and didn''t even take a defense, letting the terrifying torrent hit him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying torrent directly flooded the giant tortoise.


    This piece of heaven and earth was completely boiling, and the earth was destroyed.


    However, when the brilliance was gone and the dust dispersed, the giant tortoise was still in place as before. He looked at an incredibly dark blue with a mocking face, and sneered: "Just this attack power? It''s really a tortoise. Grandpa is disappointed, and it is not enough to tickle Grandpa Turtle."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became extremely solemn.


    Xiao Panpan in the distance was completely dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be the Tianzhu Turtle!" Dark Blue stared at the giant tortoise, with a look on his face, and said gloomily: "I admit that your Tianzhu turtle''s defense is indeed powerful, but what about your attacks? I''m afraid your attack is even your defense. There is no one percent, so how can I help Miss Ben."


    Tianzhu turtle!


    Ye Tian suddenly realized after hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ In the Sky Demon God Realm, the Tianzhu Turtle line is one of the most powerful monster races. Their line is known for defense and is known as invincible in defense of the same level.


    This is not bragging, but true, recognized by all the gods in the seven gods of the universe.


    Once, three sage masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain besieged the ancestor of the Tianzhu Turtle line, but the ancestor did not ask for help from the inside of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain at all, and directly resisted the siege of the three blood demon Gods. .


    In the end, the three saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain voluntarily withdrew, because they joined the siege and couldn''t break the defense of the Tianzhu Turtle Ancestor.


    The title of invincible defense has therefore spread throughout the universe.


    However, the attack power of the Tianzhu Turtle line is very weak. The attack power of the invincible Tianzhu Turtle ancestor is probably only equivalent to that of Emperor Ouyang, belonging to the initial attack power of the Holy Lord.


    This can be regarded as the balance of the Creator.

 Chapter 1329： Invincible defense

    The defense of the Tianzhu Turtle was enough to see from the dark blue blow just now.


    Ye Tian watched with interest. He naturally wouldn''t interfere with the grudges between the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and he even liked it.


    Precisely because of the existence of the super overlord of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, the mighty Blood Demon God''s Domain is far more powerful than the True Martial God''s Domain, but it is still in fear.


    Similarly, although the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm is powerful, almost all of the God''s Realm is against them, so their situation is not very good.


    The seven gods of the universe are basically in a delicate balance.


    "Little girl, you are very arrogant!" The giant tortoise raised his head, and his two big round eyes stared at Dark Blue contemptuously, and snorted coldly.


    Dark Blue was right. Although their Tianzhu Turtle''s defense was invincible, their attack power was indeed poor.


    With strong defense, he didn''t care about Dark Blue''s attack at all, and even another Dark Blue was useless.


    But also, because of the weakness of the attack, he couldn''t help Dark Blue, and Dark Blue could leave anytime he wanted, and he couldn''t stop it.


    This made their Tianzhu Turtle line very depressed. It was a pity that the Creator gave them a strong defense, but did not give them a strong attack.


    However, if their attacks are so powerful, wouldn''t they want to dominate the entire universe?


    "Huh, stinky bastard, let you spare your life this time, and fight again in the future!" To the contempt of the giant tortoise, Dark Blue gave a cold snort, waved its wings, and flew away.


    She had to leave, and the next Ye Tian forced her into danger, not to mention that there was another Tianzhu turtle now.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain or the True Martial God''s Domain, they are the deadly enemies of their Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    If this Tianzhu turtle and Ye Tian unite, then she will undoubtedly die today.


    Dark Blue is still very sensible. With his talent, it is certain to be promoted to the master, and it is possible to become the master of the king level in the future. If he died here, it would be too awkward.


    "It''s quite fast to escape!"


    Ye Tian watched Dark Blue go away, and gave a cold snort, without stopping.


    Without using the laws of time and space, he could only defeat Dark Blue, but could not kill it.


    What''s more, their True Martial God Realm and Sky Demon God Realm are also hostile. If he and Dark Blue are both defeated, I am afraid that this Tianzhu Turtle will be taken advantage of.


    "Pan Pan, let''s go!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian beckoned to Xiao Panpan below, and was ready to leave here.


    However, a behemoth stood in front of him instantly.


    It is Tianzhu turtle.


    "Boy, that little girl has a pair of bird wings. The speed is too fast. Grandpa Turtle can''t help her. But you kid, do you want to leave without saying hello? Is it true that Grandpa Turtle is a display failure?"


    The giant tortoise looked at Ye Tian with a grinning smile, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Ye Tian raised his head, looked at the giant tortoise, and said with a sneer: "You can''t even do the dark blue, and dare to block my way? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Looking for death!" The giant tortoise was furious when he heard the words, lifted the sole of one foot, and pressed it down towards Ye Tian.


    The Tianzhu Tortoise is very huge, his four giant legs are like four Tianzhu, stepping on one foot, as if the Tianzhu collapsed, making Ye Tian feel a heavy pressure.


    However, such an attack was not in his eyes.


    "Even Dark Blue''s attack is not as good as that of Posan." Ye Tian sneered, and slammed up with a punch, slamming into the giant foot.


    "Boom!"


    The two energies exploded, and the heaven and the earth shook suddenly, and terrifying power escaped in all directions, slamming the towering peaks.


    The surrounding ground is cracked, and the cracks like spider webs are shocking.


    "Humph!"


    After this blow, the giant tortoise snorted, and the entire huge body was blasted out by Ye Tian''s fist.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian still stopped in place.


    This is the gap.


    "Damn it!" The giant tortoise stared at Ye Tian from a distance. While shocked in his heart, his face was full of anger.


    In his opinion, the genius of the True Martial Realm should be inferior to the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Realm, so he only focused on Ye Tian after Dark Blue left.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong, this attack power was not under the dark blue at all.


    "Boy, if you have a kind, let''s wait and see!" The giant tortoise knew that Ye Tian couldn''t be helped. Although he was very angry, he could only choose to leave unwillingly.


    Huh!


    A figure stood in front of the giant tortoise.


    This time, Ye Tian blocked the way for the giant tortoise to leave.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The giant tortoise didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to stop him from leaving. He was shocked and angry at once, and became furious.


    Ye Tian curled his mouth in disdain, and hummed: "Want to leave? Okay, you can take a blow from me."


    The giant tortoise stepped on him for no reason, and he naturally wanted to return it. This is Ye Tian''s character.


    "Okay, Grandpa Turtle wants to see what you are capable of, huh!" The giant tortoise laughed with anger when he heard this. In this universe, who doesn''t know the invincible defense of their Tianzhu turtle line? The boy in front of him is actually trying to attack him. Isn''t this shameful?


    The giant tortoise stared at Ye Tian confidently, and continued: "Come on, kid, it''s best to use a little harder, otherwise Grandpa Turtle will feel nothing."


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, did not continue to talk nonsense, and directly launched the ultimate sword path, displaying the ultimate thirteen swords.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t hide anything, pouring all his divine power into the Dragon Blood Sabre, causing this divine sword to burst out with brilliant divine light.


    "boom!"


    An incomparable blade light burst out of the void, slashing the giant tortoise in an instant, that powerful force burst out, and the boiling energy flooded the entire world.


    "Wow!"


    "It hurts your grandpa tortoise."


    "Boy, what kind of knife do you use?"


    ...


    In the endless light, the giant tortoise screamed.


    In the next moment, the giant tortoise escaped in horror, and a deep trace was cut on his huge turtle shell.


    Although it was okay, his face was a little distorted because of the pain.


    He stared at Ye Tian and said angrily: "Boy, Grandpa Turtle looks down on you. You can hurt Grandpa Turtle''s invincible turtle shell. Your attack power is not weak."


    "Hmph, your Tianzhu turtles are really good at defense. Let''s stop here today. Next time you meet, Ye Mou must split your stinky turtle shell." Ye Tian said with a gloomy expression.


    He was also shocked. The cut just now was definitely his peak cut and his strongest cut at the moment.


    As a result, only a trace was left on the opponent''s turtle shell.


    What is this trace? For the invincible Tianzhu Turtle, this little trace could not cause slight injuries to him, which made Ye Tian a little helpless when he was depressed.


    Right now, Ye Tian left here with Xiao Panpan.


    "Smelly boy, don''t go if you have the ability. Let Grandpa Turtle see you next time, so you won''t be able to eat it." The giant tortoise roared at Ye Tian and their backs.


    However, the giant tortoise immediately passed Ye Tian''s message to other geniuses in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by Ye Tian''s powerful strength.


    In fact, through the transmission of the giant tortoise and the dark blue, Ye Tian''s fame has now spread to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Being able to kill Poisan head-on, defeat Dark Blue, and injure the turtle shell of Tianzhu Turtle, this kind of combat power is definitely one of the top powerhouses among Baoxing''s geniuses.


    Whether it is the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, or the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they have firmly remembered the name Ye Tian at this moment.


    Some people are jealous of him, some are disdainful, and some are fighting.


    ...


    Skynet.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is it?" Zhan Wuji asked.


    Ye Tian replied: "Let her go, a genius from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has appeared."


    Immediately, Ye Tian passed on the message of the Tianzhu turtle.


    A group of geniuses from the mainland of China were in an uproar again.


    Obviously, Tianzhu Turtle''s invincible defense shocked them.


    "You should leave as soon as you encounter this guy, but fortunately, this guy has poor attack power and slow speed, so there is no threat." Di San said.


    Xingyu also said: "That dark blue threat is great. Her combat power is very strong and her speed is faster. Be careful."


    "I want to retreat and promote to the realm of the middle main god, otherwise I will die if I encounter these people." Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Reincarnation Tianzun also said that he would be promoted to the realm of the middle main god, and Ye Sheng would protect him.


    Others are also preparing to retreat and improve their cultivation level once, after all, the seven gods geniuses who have come this time are too strong.


    Especially the second batch of geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain, except for Ye Tian alone, it is difficult for other people in the True Martial God Domain to compete with them.


    Ye Tian agreed with this, and he let Xiao Panpan leave alone.


    "Panpan, you should also find a place to retreat, and then be careful to roam around Baoxing. There will not be too strong geniuses." Ye Tian said, and handed in the dark gold suit from Posan. Give Xiao Panpan.


    "Thank you, Master!" Upon seeing this, Xiao Panpan grinned, and took it with joy, immediately dripped blood to recognize the master, and began to refine.


    In Baoxing, only the second batch of geniuses have the mastery artifact.


    As for a set of dominating artifacts ~www.novelhall.com~, it is very rare. Only Ye Tian and Dark Blue have strong backgrounds and talents.


    For others, it would be nice to have a master-level artifact.


    "With this set of artifacts, no one can hurt you in the periphery of Baoxing. Of course, you should not be too arrogant. After all, this set of artifacts is too eye-catching. It is not a last resort. Don''t use it. You must kill the enemy and be careful yourself.¡± Ye Tian continued to remind.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have been in the mercenary world for so many years, and I still know this common sense." Xiao Panpan grinned.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Over the years, Xiao Panpan has continuously experienced in the mercenary world, experienced countless dangers, and has grown very mature.


    Ye Tian was just a symbolic reminder, after all, Xiao Panpan didn''t worship other people as his teacher after entering the mercenary world, he was the only master.


    And Ye Tian, ??only two disciples Xiao Panpan and Zhang Xiaofan, naturally cared very much.

 Chapter 1330： Rat

    After parting with Xiao Panpan, Ye Tian continued to go deep into the treasure star alone, searching for the treasures on the treasure star, and gained a lot along the way.


    Because of Ye Tian''s battle with several Blood Demon Gods Domain geniuses, all the geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent saw the power of the Blood Demon God Domain geniuses, so they retreat one after another to improve their cultivation and strength.


    Some geniuses in the True Martial Realm also retreat one after another. Obviously, they have received the news. They are afraid of revenge from the people of the Blood Demon God Realm, so they retreat or keep a low profile.


    On the contrary, with the arrival of the strongest geniuses in the Seven Divine Realms, the battle on the treasure star became more and more intense.


    In particular, the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain were all inquiring about each other''s whereabouts, and it was no longer known how many battles had been fought. Every time it was earth-shattering and shocked the geniuses of other God''s domains.


    During this period, several powerful geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain were so famous that everyone was jealous.


    Like a genius of the Kunpeng clan, he spread his wings and directly shuttled through the space, wandering between darkness and nothingness, simply omnipotent. He is born to control the law of time, which others need to understand, but it is their natural talent and innate.


    Although Samsara Tianzun understood the law of time early, it was far worse than Kunpeng.


    According to Ye Tian''s estimation, this Kunpeng''s achievement in the law of time is probably close to him.


    This kind of defying ability, coupled with the power of Kunpeng itself, made it even more perverted.


    The one with the same fame as Kunpeng is a peerless Tianjiao of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. As the so-called Dapeng rises in the same wind and rises up to 90,000 miles in a day, they are born to control the law of space. Above speed, it is even dark. Blue, a descendant of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, couldn''t match it either.


    Not only that, the attack power of the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan''s arrogant is also very powerful, stronger than Dark Blue. When encountering him, there is basically no hope of escape.


    There is also the genius of the golden ant family. It is a golden ant all over, as if wearing a golden armor. Although he does not have the law of time and space, he is powerful and powerful, even the power of the treasure star. Can''t suppress it, basically until now, no one can stop the opponent''s blow.


    Even the Golden Winged Roc and Kunpeng, when they encounter this golden ant, they can''t fight hard, and can only rely on their own talents to meet the enemy.


    Speaking of the Heavenly Demon God Realm, there is one race that I have to say, that is the Phoenix family, also known as the Immortal Phoenix.


    This time, the immortal Phoenix clan also came to a peerless genius, and this person was stronger than Dark Blue both in attack power and defense power.


    The most frightening thing was that the almost immortal physique of the Undead Phoenix, even if he was besieged by multiple powerful enemies, he could leave without a problem.


    There is also a sky-swallowing rat, very wretched, and often burst out from the ground, swallowing other gods'' realm geniuses passing by. No one knows his strength yet, because the people who met him are already dead.


    There is also a genius of the Qilin clan, whose combat power is amazing and awe-inspiring.


    All in all, although there are not many geniuses who have arrived in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, each of them is the most terrifying. Even Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he got the news.


    He felt that no matter which one of these people, he might not be under him.


    This is the strength of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the number one God''s Domain in the universe, really extraordinary.


    Of course, the strength of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is not weak. Among them, three of the imperial children have the same talent as Dark Blue, and their cultivation base is higher than Dark Blue, so their strength is naturally stronger.


    Together with Dark Blue, they are known as the Four Great Emperors.


    In addition, there is a Gorefiend God Realm genius who is not a child of the royal family. His strength is amazing, surpassing many royal children.


    Although the Blood Demon God''s Domain may not be as good as the Sky Demon God''s domain in terms of top combat power, they have a large number of geniuses, so during this period of time, they are on par with the Sky Demon God''s Domain, only slightly inferior.


    Compared with these two gods, the geniuses of the other five gods are obviously far behind.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, only Ye Tian can compete with them at present. Other gods are very low-key, so until now, no genius of this level of combat power has been discovered, and even if there are, there are probably only one or two.


    The entire treasure star has become the back garden of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Where the geniuses of the two gods'' realms have passed, the geniuses of other God''s realms can only avoid it.


    Although Ye Tian wanted to fight against these top geniuses, so far, he had not met one. After all, Baoxing was so big, and the chances of them wanting to meet were very small.


    However, as they continue to deepen, the chance of encountering will definitely increase.


    "Brother Ye, I broke through."


    A month later, Ye Tian received a message from the reincarnation of Tianzun.


    Samsara Tianzun has finally been promoted to the realm of the middle main god, and his combat power has increased a lot.


    There is a big difference between the lower-level main **** and the middle-level main god. The advancement of the reincarnation Tianzun immediately increased his strength a lot. With his talent in the law of time, if he could not fight the dark blue, he could leave without a problem.


    Ye Tian was naturally very happy to hear such news. After all, it would be difficult for him to take care of all the geniuses of the True Martial God Realm alone. Now that the strength of Samsara Heavenly Sovereign has increased, he can be regarded as a helper.


    The good news was in succession. A few days later, Zhuang Zhou and Jian Wuchen also heard news that Zhuang Zhou had been promoted to the mid-level master **** just like the reincarnation Tianzun, while Jian Wuchen was promoted to the mid-level master **** realm, just like Ye Tian.


    "How did your kid improve so quickly?" After Ye Tian and Zhuang Zhou greeted them, they immediately sent a message to Jian Wuchen.


    You know, Jian Wuchen''s talent is not as good as him, but now, it''s impossible to catch up with him.


    "Hey, I got a treasure by fluke. I don''t know what it is, but there are some fragments of the law inside, which makes me improve a lot." Jian Wuchen replied with some excitement.


    The improvement of his cultivation base made his combat power even stronger.


    Now, even if his strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is not much worse.


    At least, Jian Wuchen is definitely not weaker than Dark Blue.


    The power of the Ultimate Sword Dao is not worse than that of the Ultimate Sword Dao, and Jian Wuchen is only slightly inferior in combat skills.


    "A treasure that contains fragments of the law?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard this.


    This kind of treasure is very rare, and a genius in the True Martial God Realm has also obtained this kind of treasure before, and as a result, his cultivation has also increased to a level.


    Ye Tian also wants to obtain such a treasure, after all, for him, the most important thing now is to improve his cultivation.


    Although practicing into the Soul Golden Core greatly increased his speed of comprehending the law, he still wanted to be faster.


    "I didn''t expect that Baoxing would have such a treasure, and you should look for it, maybe there will be it." Jian Wuchen grinned.


    "Well, I see, your strength is now greatly increased, even if you fight with the strongest geniuses in the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, you will still be undefeated. Go and give it a try." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "I can''t wait a long time, haha!" Jian Wuchen has already soared to the sky at this moment.


    Together with Zhan Wuji, he began to look for the strongest geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and began the journey of the strong, deep into the hinterland of the treasure star.


    Ye Tian also continued to go deeper, looking for treasures while seeing if he could meet those top powerhouses who could fight.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the ground split, and a huge black vortex suddenly appeared, swallowing Ye Tian''s whole body.


    This scene happened so quickly that Ye Tian didn''t react, and was directly swallowed by the black whirlpool.


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes to watch, his surroundings were already plunged into darkness, and boundless terrifying energy squeezed from all directions, seeming to crush Ye Tian.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    Obviously, he was attacked by an unknown enemy.


    Moreover, being able to make him unresponsive, the strength of this enemy is simply unfathomable.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar from all around, and it became louder and louder.


    Ye Tian waited intently, and fully armed, he raised the dragon blood sword, and slashed straight ahead, wanting to blast through this dark world.


    Wow... sparks are shooting everywhere, roaring constantly.


    The blade lights that Ye Tian cleaved encountered obstacles, unable to break through at all, as if they were blocked by a wall.


    The dark world is airtight, concealing all light, like the abyss of hell.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, kid, you got into my stomach, don''t even think about going out, be refined by me, and become a part of me." Suddenly, a grinning laughter came.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Inside the belly?


    Here is the belly of a creature?


    Could it be...


    Ye Tianyin had guessed who the other party was.


    "Swallowing rat! It turned out to be you mouse!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Sky-swallowing Rat, claiming to be able to swallow even the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The attack he suffered just now, and the current situation, is enough to face the opponent is Sky-swallowing Rat, one of the strongest in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Earlier, Ye Tian was still looking forward to meeting the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, so as to see the gap between him and them. He didn''t expect to meet him now, and he was still the most mysterious sky swallowing rat.


    "Jiejie, boy, I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. Looking at your breath, it should be from the True Martial Realm, right? I heard that your True Martial Divine Realm has produced an incredible genius called Ye Tian, ??who was accepted as a disciple by the famous Ouyang Emperor , I don''t know how you compare to his strength?" Sky Swallowing Mouse''s gloomy laughter came.


    "Hmph, Ye is exactly the Ye Tian you said, what do you think?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be Ye Tian, ??haha, it''s interesting now. I was looking for you. I didn''t see what your ability is to be valued by Emperor Ouyang, and even the idiot Tianzhu Turtle is jealous of you." Tuntian The Mouse was startled, but then smiled grimly.


    The next moment, the surrounding darkness all surging, a suffocating sense of oppression came, and boundless pressure came from all directions.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt his body was suppressed by the mountains.

 Chapter 1331： The beast appears

    "Swallow Sky Rat, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Tian yelled, no longer keeping it, a powerful aura suddenly erupted, and that strong divine power continued to rush toward the dragon blood sword in his hand, causing this golden sword to burst out with golden light, extremely dazzling .


    The ultimate twelve knives!


    The knife light spit out, and the knife light burst out.


    "boom!"


    A splendid sword light cut through the sky, tearing through layers of space, and forcibly breaking open the dark world in front of him.


    Rumbling...


    The sound of collapse came from all around.


    It was as if a universe collapsed, heaven and earth plunged into apocalypse, and desperate aura permeated the entire space.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely bright, and his piercing eyes seemed to be sharper than the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand, making people afraid to look directly.


    He slashed through the nothingness, waved it again, and sent the collapsed universe into the abyss of hell.


    "Wow...boy, what kind of knife do you use?" Sky-Swallowing Mouse heard a panicked voice.


    Immediately, a bright light appeared, but this dark world was finally torn apart by Ye Tian.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian shouted in a low voice, jumped out of this crack, and left this dark world.


    The sun shone, the mountains in the distance were undulating, and a large Yangtze River ran through the world.


    Still Baoxing.


    Ye Tian looked forward intently. A huge black mouse was lying on the ground, like an ancient fierce beast, with its mouth wide open, staring at him viciously.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a faint trace of blood, but it was quickly evaporated.


    "Smelly mouse, now you finally know that not everyone can be swallowed." Ye Tian looked at the sky-swallowing mouse with a sneer.


    Having said that, Ye Tian was still a little frightened.


    If I had just changed to a genius of the level of Posan, I am afraid I would not be able to escape.


    You know, he used the ultimate twelve knives, and it took dozens of knives to split a crack and get out of trouble.


    The devouring talent of Sky Swallowing Rat is terrible.


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??you have some skills." Tian Swallowing Mouse snorted coldly. He didn''t call Ye Tian kid anymore, but called him by his name. Obviously, he began to pay attention to Ye Tian and regarded the other party as his opponent.


    "You attacked me just now, and now you also take a knife." Ye Tian heard the words, and immediately showed the ultimate sword way, and the imprint of the supreme sword was also immediately sacrificed, merged into the magic sword, and cut towards the sky-swallowing rat.


    This knife is enough to cut time and space, and plunge the world into eternity.


    The sky-swallowing mouse suddenly shrank his pupils, his face full of solemn expression.


    "Good sword technique!" Sky-Swallowing Mouse couldn''t help but admire. This was the first time he had seen such a sword.


    Too brilliant, too vast, like the ultimate in everything.


    It was the first time that Sky Swallow Rat saw such a perfect knife.


    However, the Sky-Swallowing Mouse was not afraid. He opened his mouth wide and let out a loud roar towards the sky: "Swallowing the sky!"


    In an instant, the void burst, a black vortex appeared, and it became bigger and bigger, and endless swallowing power spread from it.


    The next moment, the surrounding earth, trees, mountains and rivers all rushed into this black whirlpool.


    It seems that everything has been swallowed.


    Even Ye Tian''s horrible knife could not escape the entanglement of this swallowing force, and even Ye Tian''s body rushed into this black whirlpool.


    "This kind of talent is indeed terrifying!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed, but his eyes immediately showed a sneer: "Unfortunately, I still can''t stop my ultimate thirteen knives."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian''s sword momentum changed. As soon as the ultimate thirteen swordsman came out, thirteen ancient stone monuments faintly appeared around. Each stone monument was carved with many kinds of swords, and every kind of sword was worthy. Called Peerless, these knife paths merge together to form the ultimate ultimate knife path.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the swallowing power around the sky was stagnant.


    The terrifying power transmitted from this knife made the surrounding time and space into prohibition.


    "Above!"


    Sky-Swallowing Rat''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    His talent and supernatural powers were actually blocked.


    You know, even the two geniuses of the Kunpeng and Golden Winged Dapeng clan can only escape this supernatural power by virtue of their strength, but cannot stop it.


    But now, Ye Tian abruptly prevented this supernatural power.


    "It''s impossible!" The Sky Swallowing Mouse roared, making the Devouring power even more powerful. He really couldn''t believe all this in front of him.


    However, Ye Tian''s ultimate thirteen knives were too dazzling. This was no longer a knife of the gods and demons, but a knife that belonged to the taboo of heaven and earth.


    This knife slashed across, the world was broken and the universe was cut in half.


    The black vortex in the sky was directly broken open, and the whole exploded.


    The terrifying energy swept out, drowning the swallowing rats below.


    "Ah..." Sky-swallowing rat yelled in anger, and his whole person was overwhelmed by the powerful destructive energy and suffered serious injuries.


    The black scales on his body are all damaged, revealing golden blood, shocking and looking very embarrassed.


    "How is it? How does this knife taste?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, looking at the embarrassed Sky-Swallowing Rat.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??I remember you." Tian Swallowing Mouse was very angry when he heard that, he gave Ye Tian a vicious look, his face full of resentment.


    After saying this, the Sky-Swallowing Rat went straight into the ground and left.


    Obviously, he had seen Ye Tian''s strength from just a knife.


    If he continues to fight, even if he has the confidence to protect himself, he will only seek shame.


    Ye Tian watched the Sky-Swallowing Rat leave, but did not pursue it. The strength of the Sky-Swallowing Rat was not under the dark blue, so it was difficult for him to kill it.


    What''s more, Baoxing''s heaven and earth pressure is too strong, making his speed greatly restricted.


    And the sky-swallowing rat''s speed in the ground, I am afraid that only the Tianzhu turtle can compare, other people don''t even want to catch him.


    However, this time a battle with the strongest genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain also made Ye Tian''s confidence greatly increased.


    Because of the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Rat, even though it is powerful, he is powerful enough.


    In this way, Ye Tian can also figure out the strength of the strongest genius in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and it is estimated to be about the same as him, which makes him confident to run rampant in the treasure star.


    At the same time, Ye Tian passed the information of this battle to Jian Wuchen and the others, allowing these geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent to realize the strength of the strongest geniuses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Just after Ye Tian and the Sky-Swallowing Rat left one after another, two blood-red rays of light suddenly appeared in the dark passage originally drilled by the Sky-Swallowing Rat.


    The next moment, a barren beast crawled out of it. It seemed to have been asleep for a long time. It was a little uncomfortable with the sunlight in the sky, so it couldn''t help but growl.


    Immediately, one after another wild beasts also crawled out of this passage one after another.


    Under the ground, in a huge underground chamber, there is a stone statue.


    These stone statues quickly shattered one after another, revealing wild beasts from inside.


    The aura of each barren beast is different, there are gods, gods, and main gods.


    There are even desolate beasts of the upper main **** level.


    Endless beasts began to wake up underground, crawling out from under the treasure star.


    The entire treasure star, no longer alone, is about to be overwhelmed by these wild beasts.


    "Huh? How could these wild beasts appear here?" In the distant void, a big figure in the True Martial God Realm frowned. His deep gaze penetrated the layers of space and saw the treasure star.


    "There are too many of these desolate beasts, and there are more and more high-level master gods. If this continues, they are likely to give birth to master-level desolate beasts. Should we remind those little guys?"


    "It''s better to catch them, the appearance of these wild beasts is no longer conducive to these little guys fighting."


    "No, the entire treasure star has been sealed by the sacred masters of the seven gods. Except for the gods below the middle main god, even we can''t enter it. How can we catch those wild beasts?"


    ...


    The great figures of Zhenwu Shenyu talked a lot.


    At the same time, the big figures of other gods also found these wild beasts that had awakened from beneath the treasure star.


    But because Baoxing was sealed by the seven holy masters of the seven gods, those kings and emperors could not enter it, and could only watch this scene.


    Finally, they passed the news to the seven holy masters.


    After the Supreme Holy Master received the news, he said lightly: "Don''t worry, just tell the little guys the news. They are all geniuses among geniuses, enough to deal with this crisis."


    Since the Supreme Lord said so, those kings and emperors naturally stopped talking.


    The holy masters of the other six gods are also determined in this way.


    Obviously, they all believe in each other''s geniuses in God''s Domain.


    ...


    Battlefield of the gods.


    A great figure lies in the void, his deep gaze looks into the distance, penetrating countless layers of space.


    He is Emperor Ouyang.


    "Desolate beast? Baoxing unexpectedly appeared a desolate beast... Interesting..." Dijun Ouyang narrowed his eyes, revealing a sneer.


    The appearance of wild beasts in the treasure star is absolutely man-made, because since ancient times, there has not been such a situation~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, the wild beasts do not use this method to mix into the seven gods, they only know to kill. Massacre everything in front of you.


    It is definitely a conspiracy to put the wild beasts into a deep sleep like this, seal them in the stone statue, and then wait for them to wake up, and then put them into the treasure star and mix into the seven gods.


    And to be able to complete such a huge plan, only a strong person at the level of the Holy Master can be possible, but why does the other party do this?


    At the same time, in the Heavenly Demon God Realm, in a towering palace, sitting a few giants, exuding a frightening atmosphere, made the surrounding void tremble.


    "Everything is as you expected, the holy masters of other gods did not stop these beasts, they all proceeded as planned." A cold voice sounded.


    "Very good, let the two little guys from the Golden Wing Roc and Kunpeng clan start and see if our test product has succeeded." Another indifferent voice sounded.


    "If it succeeds, our Sky Demon God Realm can really dominate the universe and completely conquer the other six God Realms." A domineering voice laughed.

 Chapter 1332： Dementor

    Baoxing.


    In a hidden mountain col, two figures suddenly fell from the sky, one was golden and the other was grey, exuding blazing divine light.


    When the divine light dissipated, the figures of two young men were revealed. Their faces were full of arrogance, and there was a peerless edge between their brows, as if they did not put everything in their eyes, but I was alone.


    Such two people, no matter where they are, cannot be ignored.


    Because they are the two most powerful geniuses in the group of geniuses coming to Baoxing from the Sky Demon God''s Domain this time, that is, the two peerless geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Wing Dapeng clan.


    &n£üPig£üPig£üIsland£üFiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; These two people have their own talents at the Heavenly Guards level. Together with their talents and supernatural powers, one masters the laws of space and the other masters the laws of time. They are the best of their peers.


    "How? Are you ready?" The genius of the Kunpeng clan looked at the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, his voice was low and solemn.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan heard the words and sneered: "Don¡¯t you believe me? Although Baoxing¡¯s heaven and earth pressure is very strong, I am innately in control of the laws of space, and this kind of heaven and earth pressure don¡¯t want to restrain me. Those wild beasts have all been released by me, and now I am afraid they are ravaging the entire treasure star."


    "Very well, now we just need to light the soul-inspiring incense." The genius of the Kunpeng clan breathed a sigh of relief. He is not a nervous character, nor does he not believe in the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, but the mission is too much. It''s important.


    You know, before entering Baoxing, the ancestors of their Golden Winged Dapeng clan and Kunpeng clan, but personally received them, what honor is this?


    The ancestor of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan were two great figures who stood at the pinnacle of the universe and were infinitely close to the supreme.


    Although they are the peerless Tianjiao in their respective clan, they are not qualified to meet such a big man, let alone two?


    Faced with the tasks ordered by these two great men, no matter how arrogant they are, they dare not be careless, and they must perfectly complete the tasks ordered by the two ancestors.


    Just because they came with the mission, they were very low-key in the year before they came to Baoxing, and only took a few shots. They were all preparing for this mission.


    Now, this task has finally come to an end.


    Therefore, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a lot easier at once.


    "Hey, you said that the ancestors didn''t get this precious star? How else would they know that there are so many wild beasts under this precious star? Do they know how to unblock these wild beasts?" Jin The genius of the Wing Dapeng clan said curiously.


    "Perhaps, but it has nothing to do with us. The two ancestors are too high-level. We only need to do this thing well. For what reason, knowing too much is not good for us." The Kunpeng clan Said the genius.


    Because lighting the incense is so simple, the two seemed a little relaxed at the moment, and they started chatting with each other.


    In fact, they are also very curious about this mission.


    After all, to be able to attract the two ancestors to take action in person, the things involved behind this task are absolutely earth-shattering.


    "You guy is still so cautious, aren''t you curious at all? With so many wild beasts, even a master cannot catch them. After all, if you want to catch so many wild beasts, you will surely alarm those wild beasts. I am afraid that only the strong of the level of the ancestor can do it." said the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    "I''m very curious, but let''s light up the dementia incense first. Maybe this dementia incense will tell us the secret." The genius of the Kunpeng clan said in a deep voice, compared to the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. He is a genius, he seems a little stable, so he will complete the key link of lighting the incense.


    "Then you hurry up, I''ll protect the law for you." The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan hurriedly urged.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan nodded, and then waved to the ground in front of him, and a gray brilliance sprinkled, sending a layer of weeds and mud flying away.


    The dust was gone, and a gossip-shaped altar appeared on the ground where it was originally.


    There are many weird symbols carved on the altar, as well as some handwritings, all of which are ancient inheritance patterns of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand, even the peerless Tianjiao of these two Heavenly Demon God''s Domains.


    However, the genius of the Kunpeng clan ignored it. With a flash of light in his hand, a green agarwood with thick arms appeared, exuding a strange smell, not a fragrance or a bad smell, but it was very pungent.


    "This smell is still so unpleasant, I really don''t know what it is made of." Next to it, the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan grumbled, and quickly shut his breath.


    But he found that even if he closed his breath, the pungent smell still came, making him feel retched and uncomfortable.


    "how come?"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was a little surprised at once, and he immediately released his great power to isolate himself from this space.


    However, when the genius of the Kunpeng clan lit the incense, the green cigarette drifted out, but it penetrated the space, penetrated his divine power barrier, and came directly towards him.


    "This is impossible!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan suddenly widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan on the side also looked incredible, and said in shock: "This kind of smoke is not limited by divine power and space. I am afraid that nothing can block it, but it does not seem to have any attack power."


    "Nonsense, can the two ancestors still harm us?" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    Like those two powerful ancestors, if they really wanted to harm them, they wouldn''t make a mistake, and the two ancestors had no reason to harm them. Even if the two ancestors really needed two cannon fodder to complete the task, they wouldn''t sacrifice them, just send two geniuses from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "Okay, be quiet, we have to protect this dementing incense now and let it burn out, so that we can completely complete the task set by the two ancestors." said the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    Burning incense is the first step, and you have to make sure that the incense is burnt.


    This dementing incense burns very slowly, but it emits smoke very quickly. After a while, the green smoke will pierce the sky, tear the sky, and rush straight into the sky of the precious star.


    It is conceivable that you can see this green joss stick from a long distance. It is so dazzling that people cannot ignore it.


    "If this continues, I am afraid that many people will be attracted." The genius of the Kunpeng clan looked at the state of the burning incense, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The green smoke rose straight, even the clouds could not hinder it, and the smoke spread over the sky, spreading in all directions.


    Only after a long time, the sky above their heads completely turned green.


    "Come here, don''t we two join hands, will we still be afraid that they will not succeed?" The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan said with a conceited expression, and went straight into the sky with an arrogance.


    He has such confidence, because his combat power is very strong, among the geniuses of the Sky Demon God Realm, he is the strongest.


    It''s normal to have such strength and be a little conceited.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t show arrogance, he was actually arrogant in his heart. This is the self-confidence of every strongest genius. He is undefeated and unbeaten in his generation. How could they not be proud?


    "One-on-one, one-on-two, we are not afraid, we are afraid that there will be too many people coming, especially the group of guys in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, not a few." Although the genius of the Kunpeng clan is equally proud and conceited, He calmly analyzed that much more calm than the geniuses of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan.


    "Blood Demon God''s Domain? Huh, after completing the task of the ancestors, none of their geniuses who came to Baoxing this time will want to go back alive." When the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan heard about the Blood Demon God''s domain, their faces were murderous. .


    "Leave aside this. The most important thing is to complete the task first. I will contact the Golden Ant and the Sky-Swallowing Rat, and you will contact the Tianzhu Turtle and the Qilin. As long as the four of them come, we are not afraid that the group of Blood Demon Gods will unite. "The genius of the Kunpeng clan said in a deep voice.


    "What about the phoenix?" said the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan frowned when he heard the words, and after a while, he said, "That Phoenix is ??too proud. It might not be easy for her to unite with us."


    "This is a task assigned by the two ancestors, dare she come?" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan said with a gloomy face.


    "You guys from the Phoenix clan don¡¯t know, and the Phoenix ancestor is the shortest guardian. She is different from us. She is the descendant of the Phoenix ancestor. Even the ancestors of our two tribes can¡¯t treat her. Kind of." The genius of the Kunpeng clan hummed coldly.


    "Huh, I won''t come if I don''t come. Without her, it doesn''t matter. I will contact Tianzhu Turtle and Qilin." After that, the golden light flashed on the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, and they separated into two clones. , Disappeared into the sky.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan also split into two clones and disappeared in place.


    Their body ~www.novelhall.com~ is guarding this burning incense.


    ...


    At this moment, all the geniuses of the seven gods everywhere in Baoxing looked up to the distant sky. The green smoke turned out to be bigger and harder to ignore.


    The straight green smoke rushed straight into the sky, so dazzling.


    "Huh? Is it a strange treasure?" A genius from the Dragon God Realm raised his head with golden light in his eyes, staring at the direction of the green smoke pillar.


    After all, this is the treasure star. When such an abnormal situation occurs, the first thing they think of these geniuses is of course the birth of the strange treasure.


    Not only the genius of the Dragon God Realm, but those geniuses who also found this green plume of smoke have the same idea.


    In coincidence, some geniuses who have confidence in their own strength all flew in the direction of the green plume.


    Even Ye Tian and a group of geniuses from Shenzhou Continent are no exception.

 Chapter 1333： Mas

    "Such a strange scene must have attracted countless geniuses. I am afraid that a killing will begin."


    Looking at the green plume of smoke in the sky, Ye Tian frowned slightly, muttered for a while, then raised his head, a solemn color appeared on his face.


    The strange scene in front of him is too eye-catching. With the strength of the geniuses on the treasure star, even if they are far away, they can see the straight green smoke column.


    In this situation, most geniuses would definitely choose to go there to explore, after all, this is a treasure star, maybe there is a treasure born there.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going?" Soon, Ye Tian received the news from Jian Wuchen. Obviously, he also saw this green plume of smoke.


    "Of course!" Ye Tian responded immediately.


    "I''ll take a look too, and tell me when you get there." Jian Wuchen said, turning off the skynet, and rushing towards the green smoke column with Zhan Wuji.


    Almost shortly after Jian Wuchen left, Ye Tian successively received messages from the reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou and other geniuses of the Shenzhou continent, and they were all ready to go to the location of the green smoke pillar.


    Everyone is curious, and they are no exception.


    Ye Tian immediately agreed with them to meet there together.


    ...


    Just when these geniuses rushed to the location of the dementing incense, the green smoke emitted by the dementing incense also completely spread, spreading to all places of the treasure star.


    "Wow!"


    A wild beast raised his head, looking at the green smoke spreading in the sky, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and let out a ferocious growl.


    Although the strength of the desolate beast is good, its wisdom is not high.


    So, watching the green smoke approaching in the sky, it didn''t care.


    The green smoke descended from the sky with the wind and swallowed all the wild beasts on the ground one by one.


    The next moment, the anxious wild beasts suddenly became calm, and the scarlet eyes gradually turned green.


    In their eyes, there was no more murderous intent, and some were confused.


    But this confusion was short-lived, and was soon replaced by a sly light.


    "Swallow! Promotion!" A powerful wild beast moved his green eyes to the next wild beast, and his face suddenly showed excitement and excitement.


    At the same time, the wild beast being stared at also showed the same look.


    "Wow!"


    "Roar!"


    The two wild beasts, who were still following each other before and after, suddenly rushed towards each other and fought fiercely.


    This scene can hardly be believed.


    If a **** sees it, I am afraid that these two wild beasts are crazy.


    Because everyone knows that wild beasts can''t fight inwardly, otherwise, how could there be so many wild beasts? And more and more?


    Because wild beasts never fight inwardly, they will only unite together and swallow other life species in the universe.


    But now, the two wild beasts were fighting fiercely, completely disregarding life and death.


    Not only that, the wild beasts around them also began to fight each other.


    Suddenly, golden blood spilled all over the earth.


    This space seems to have become Shura hell.


    All the wild beasts engulfed by the green smoke began to slaughter and swallow each other, killing each other.


    They have a common feature, that is, their eyes are all green.


    And as the green smoke continued to erode, all the wild beasts who encountered it changed their appearance and started fighting each other.


    The number of beasts began to decrease sharply.


    However, as these wild beasts killed each other and swallowed each other, some of the wild beasts that survived became extremely powerful.


    The number of wild beasts has indeed decreased, but the wild beasts that are still alive have become extremely powerful.


    Those weak wild beasts were completely eliminated in this batch of cannibalism.


    "Swallow some more guys, and I will be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection." A barren beast raised his head by a small river, revealing two green faint rays of light, his expression agitated with a trace of heat.


    This barren beast is called Mas, this is the name it gave itself.


    In fact, ¡®Masi¡¯ is the name of a genius in the Magic God Realm, who was killed by this wild beast not long ago.


    So it replaced it with this name.


    Although this desolate beast already possesses wisdom, it is not very tall. It only knows about plundering and killing, so it is normal to occupy someone else''s name.


    In fact, there are not a few wild beasts like Mars on the treasure star.


    "Hey, there is a wild beast, just to use it to practice hands." Not far away, a voice of abuse suddenly came from the jungle.


    The next moment, a slender figure walked out of the trees, revealing a young face.


    Obviously, this is a genius from the seven realms.


    "Stupid!" Ma Si turned his head to look at this person, a pair of green eyes suddenly filled with boundless killing intent.


    Although these wild beasts began to kill each other, their intent to kill other species became even stronger.


    "Are you a wild beast actually speaking?" The visitor stared at the wild beast in disbelief, somewhat inconceivable.


    You know, among the desolate beasts, only those desolate beasts that have reached the dominance level have a little wisdom and can speak.


    The other wild beasts only know about killing, and have never seen these low-level wild beasts speak.


    "Idiot, how can our noble beasts not speak? Forget it, it is impossible for a lowly species like you to understand the nobility and greatness of our beasts. Let me die and become my nourishment. ."


    Mas first showed disdain, then opened his mouth wide, his face full of grimness, and rushed over with murderous intent.


    "Looking for death!" The genius heard that a wild beast dared to despise himself, and he was so angry that he roared and greeted him.


    The geniuses who can appear in Baoxing are all first-class geniuses. Are they afraid of a wild beast?


    Although this wild beast is a bit strange, no matter how strange it is, it is only a wild beast.


    "boom!"


    The two powerful energies collided, causing the surrounding void to completely collapse.


    Countless air currents tumbling and shooting, countless energy storms swept in, and raging terrifying forces were everywhere.


    "Ah...you..." Suddenly, the young genius screamed and flew out, blood spurting wildly, and there were terrible cracks in his divine body, which seemed shocking.


    With just one blow, he was wounded like this.


    The strength of this wild beast is too terrifying, right?


    "The talent is good, but the cultivation base is too low. The difference between you and me is too big." Ma Si said with a sneer, and continued to fly, raising his sharp claws, carrying terrifying energy, towards the genius in front of him. Kill it.


    Although this genius is good in strength, it is far worse than Ye Tian and the others, and he is not Ma Si''s opponent at all.


    You must know that although Mas was not very talented, his cultivation base was very high, and he was already a powerhouse in the pinnacle realm of the upper main god, and he was almost able to advance to the upper main **** Great Perfection realm, second only to the lower master.


    With such a powerful strength, on the treasure star, I am afraid that only Ye Tian and the genius of the level can contend with it.


    "Puff!"


    Soon, this young genius was killed by the wild beast Ma Si.


    Ma Si swallowed it, and his cultivation skyrocketed in one fell swoop, and he was promoted to the realm of Dzogchen, the upper Lord God.


    "My Ma Si''s strength is stronger, I want to become the king of the wild beasts, hehe!" Ma Si was a little excited, smiled coldly, and stared at the green plume of smoke in the distant sky, pondered slightly, and then moved towards that Go in the direction.


    Because he felt that there, he would definitely meet a lot of ¡®idiots¡¯ like just now, which might make him go further, break through the limit, and advance to the realm of dominance.


    In fact, the dominance realm among the desolate beasts is just a title, only used to measure the strength of the desolate beast.


    Because the desolate beasts had no wisdom before, it was impossible to become the master. The reason for saying this is only because they have the strength comparable to the master.


    However, because of this, as long as these wild beasts can continue to swallow, they can increase their strength.


    Not to mention that it is comparable to the dominating realm, even if it is beyond the dominating realm, it is possible.


    On the contrary, if the gods of the seven gods do not advance to the dominance realm, it is difficult, difficult, and almost impossible to continue to improve their strength.


    ...


    All the way to the front of the green smoke pillar, Ye Tian received a message from Zhenwu Temple through Skynet a few days later.


    "There are many wild beasts on the treasure star, so be careful!"


    The news stunned Ye Tian.


    A wild beast appeared on Baoxing?


    This is simply an anecdote.


    Because since ancient times, none of the treasure stars that have been discovered has ever seen a beast.


    There are even no other life species, only countless treasures exist.


    "Brother Samsara, what the **** is going on?" Ye Tian quickly communicated with Samsara Tianzun.


    He has received a lot of news from his friends, and apparently, they have all received the above notification.


    "Brother Ye, this is true. There are already geniuses in the True Martial God Realm who have been killed by the wild beasts. However, because these wild beasts first appeared in the center outside the treasure star, and we are already close to the center of the treasure star, so missed Yes. But soon, they will catch up with us, so you should be careful too." Samsara Tianzun said.


    "Are these wild beasts so strong?" Ye Tian was a little surprised~www.novelhall.com~ You know, the genius who can come to Baoxing, even if they are not as good as them, is a first-class genius, even if only in the realm of the lower Lord God. They are able to leapfrog and defeat some middle-ranking gods.


    Such geniuses were all killed.


    Then these wild beasts must have the existence of the upper main **** level, and there are still a lot of them.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun did not know that these wild beasts are not only powerful, but now they are beginning to evolve, and their strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, when they discover this, they will be surprised.


    "There are still a few days left, it should be possible to arrive." On a high mountain, Ye Tianyao looked at the green plume of smoke in front of him, and said slightly in thought.


    After ten days of rushing, he finally arrived at his destination.


    ...


    ...()

 Chapter 1334： Lords

    Baoxing!


    Baoxing has been sealed by the seven holy masters of the seven gods at this moment, and no one except the strong below the middle main **** can enter it, even those kings and emperors can not enter it.


    The great figures of these seven gods can only watch the movement on the treasure star through the seal.


    However, just when the genius of the Kunpeng clan ignited the incense, a powerful energy came from the distant Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and touched the seal arranged by the seven holy masters.


    In an instant, this seal became blurred, and even the entire treasure star was shrouded in chaos.


    &nb "Pig>Pig" Island" novel ww.msp; "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see the situation in Baoxing."


    "Someone disturbed the seal and completely cut off our visit."


    ...


    In the seven gods domains, all the big figures who watched the treasure star all exclaimed, because they could no longer see the scene on the treasure star, not even a tree on the treasure star.


    The entire treasure star has been shrouded in chaos and cannot be visited.


    This shocked the adults in the Seven Great Realms, but they also knew that those who were able to do this must be at the Saint Lord level.


    Sure enough, almost when the treasure star''s seal was disturbed, a tyrannical spirit rushed from the Blood Demon God''s Domain to the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the kings and emperors tremble as they passed.


    On the contrary, ordinary masters did not perceive this powerful spirit.


    "Kirin ancestor, what do you want to do?" This divine thought questioned with anger, he was a holy lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain-Demon Abyss Lord.


    It is one of the people who arranged the seal of Baoxing.


    And the Qilin Lord is also one of the seal arrangers.


    Just now, the Qilin Holy Master took the initiative to disrupt the seal. After all, he participated in the layout of this seal, and coupled with his strength, it was possible to disrupt the seals arranged by the seven Holy Masters in one fell swoop.


    However, he could hide it from everyone, but he could not hide it from the seven holy masters who arranged the seal.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain are near, and the two sides are mortal enemies, so the Lord of the Demon Abyss is the first to question.


    Afterwards, a few powerful divine thoughts came, and it was obvious that the holy masters of other gods who participated in the seal layout also came to question.


    "Kirin Holy Master, you are a bit too much."


    "Kirin holy master, do you want to intervene in the fight of the juniors?"


    "Kirin holy lord, we have said it before, only to seal, not to interfere."


    ...


    These divine thoughts all carried a trace of anger. After all, they had agreed at the beginning to only arrange the seal and not to intervene in the fight of the juniors.


    Of course, the Holy Master Qilin did not intervene now, but what he did just now caused dissatisfaction among the Holy Masters.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the questions of the six holy masters, the Qilin holy master snorted coldly, and his powerful divine consciousness swept out, and he heard his domineering and proud voice.


    "Old ancestor, I just covered Bao Xing, what are you nervous about? If anyone refuses, I will continue to ancestor, huh!"


    With a cold snort, the figure of the ancestor Qilin condensed directly in the void, exuding an aura that made the universe tremble, and the surrounding void boiled endlessly, as if it could not support this stalwart figure.


    Strong and domineering, this is the Kylin ancestor.


    Feeling the arrogant and domineering aura of the Kylin ancestor, the six powerful divine thoughts that had been questioned angrily just now disappeared a few times, leaving only three.


    These three divine thoughts are the Demon Lord of the Blood Demon God Realm, the Supreme Lord of the True Martial God Realm, and the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon God Realm.


    Douqi Divine Domain, Magic Divine Territory, and Immortal Demon Divine Territory are afraid of the strength of the Heavenly Demon Divine Territory, so they are unwilling to offend the Qilin Holy Lord, but the Blood Demon Divine Territory, Zhenwu Divine Territory, and Dragon Divine Territory are not afraid.


    For example, the Blood Demon God''s Domain is a mortal enemy with the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the strength of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is second only to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, so it is naturally not afraid of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Although there are only two Holy Masters in the True Martial Realm, the Supreme Holy Master does not fear the Qilin Holy Master at all, because his strength is stronger than the Qilin Holy Master.


    As for the ancestor dragon, he is even more afraid of the Qilin Holy Lord.


    I saw Zulong sneered and said: "Old Qilin boy, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Some kind of came to my Dragon God Realm, and the ancestor can destroy you with only one clone."


    "Ancestral Dragon, you are old. You were driven out of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm by the Colorful Dragon back then. What right do you have to be arrogant in front of my ancestors?" Qilin Holy Master sneered coldly.


    As soon as Zulong heard the words "Colorful Dragon", his face was extremely ugly, and even the divine thoughts that he had spread with him shook, trembling in the void, and looked extremely angry.


    Dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns are all powerful beasts in the universe and one of the top species.


    Phoenix and Qilin belong to the Heavenly Demon God Realm, don''t they belong to the Dragon Race?


    wrong!


    As early as countless epochs, there were only six divine realms in the universe, and the dragon family, the founder of the dragon divine realm, actually belonged to the sky monster divine realm.


    At that time, the dragon family line led by Zulong was stronger than the Qilin line of the Qilin ancestors, and comparable to the Phoenix line, it was one of the strongest in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Even, they once overwhelmed the Phoenix clan and became the leader of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    At that time, the now invincible Qilin ancestor would respectfully call Zulong a big brother.


    However, such a powerful dragon clan split into two forces because of an illegitimate child, and was even driven out of the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    That illegitimate child is like one of the eight saint masters of the Demon God Realm today.


    Although the colorful dragon is a few generations shorter than the Qilin and the others, its strength surpasses the ancestor dragon and the phoenix ancestor, and is the best in the heavenly demon gods, and even the first person under the supreme.


    Moreover, the origin of this colorful dragon is legendary, he is an illegitimate son of Zulong''s ninth son.


    Zulong belongs to the ancestor of the most noble dragon family in the dragon family. Even though the dragon is romantic, he has long stipulated that only his direct descendants are allowed to find a partner in the dragon family, even other dragons cannot be infected.


    But his ninth son was very sloppy, not only contaminating those ordinary dragon races, but also intermarried with other races in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    This colorful dragon was born of him and a beauty of the colorful butterfly clan, and was the sensational entire Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    You know, this is the first life of the Tianlong clan combined with a foreign race, and it belongs to the entire universe, the only new species.


    But Zulong felt very ashamed. Not only did he dismantle his ninth son and the beauty of the Colorful Butterfly Clan, but also the illegitimate child of the Colorful Dragon was sealed and cast casually on a certain planet in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    In the eyes of others, if this colorful dragon hadn''t had the blood of an ancestor dragon, it would have been destroyed by the ancestor dragon.


    The people in the Sky Demon God Realm thought that the matter would end here, but no one thought that after an era, the colorful dragon that was sealed by the ancestor dragon not only broke through the seal, but was also promoted to the realm of dominance.


    It''s just that the colorful dragon at that time was afraid of causing the Zulong to take another shot, so even if he was promoted to the master, he didn''t dare to expose it, but hid it, very low-key.


    It wasn''t until he had the strength of the Holy Master that the scenery returned, shocking the entire Sky Demon God Realm.


    Zulong naturally had an ugly expression on his face. Although the presence of the colorful dragons made the strength of the Heavenly Demon God Realm stronger, he was very unhappy.


    After all, this illegitimate child is a shame to him, and the two sides have already had an irreconcilable contradiction. It is estimated that Qi Cai Shenlong also hates this ancestor dragon who sealed him.


    As a result, a battle between dragons and tigers within the dragon clan continued for countless epochs.


    It is unimaginable that, as the most powerful person among the many holy masters of the Sky Demon God Realm-Zulong, he finally lost to the Seven Color God Dragon, and even took his Sky Dragon clan and was driven out of the Sky Demon God Realm. Form the seventh sacred domain-the dragon sacred domain.


    The reason for this end is the amazing strength of the colorful dragon, which shocked the entire universe, but the previous actions of the ancestor dragon were also unpopular, and they suffered resistance from the ancestors of Phoenix and Qilin.


    Since then, the colorful dragon has become a taboo of the ancestor dragon. In the ancestors'' realm, no one dares to mention the word colorful dragon.


    Therefore, this time the Qilin Lord mentioned the colorful dragon, which immediately angered Zulong.


    "Kirin kid, don''t let me see you in the battlefield of the gods." Zulong gritted his teeth and said, the anger spread throughout the Dragon God Realm, causing the dragons to tremble.


    "Humph!" Qilin ancestor coldly snorted, but did not speak. After all, in terms of strength, he is indeed inferior to Zulong.


    But he was not afraid of Ancestral Dragon, because Ancestral Dragon had been driven out of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and he had the backing of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, so he was not afraid of the threat of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Zu Long didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but returned his spiritual thoughts.


    At this time, the icy and gloomy voice of the Lord of the Demon Abyss came: "Although I am very happy to see your two enemies biting each other, I still want to warn you the Lord of Qilin, don''t challenge my patience~www.novelhall.com ~Otherwise, our Blood Demon God Realm will not let it go."


    As early as when Ancestral Dragon still belonged to the Sky Demon God''s Domain, the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain were already deadly enemies, so even if the Ancestral Dragon went out to create the Dragon God''s Domain independently, they were still deadly enemies.


    "Hmph, Demon Abyss, do you think our Sky Demon God''s Domain will be afraid of your Blood Demon God''s Domain? Don''t forget, our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is the strongest God''s Domain in this universe. I always welcome you to challenge it, ancestor." Zu sneered and said, he was backed by the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and he was not afraid of everything.


    This arrogance has penetrated into the bones.


    However, the arrogance of the Qilin Holy Master made the Supreme Holy Master on one side also angry. He said in a deep voice: "The Qilin Holy Master, although our True Martial God Realm is hostile to the Blood Demon God Realm and the Dragon God Realm, I don¡¯t mind. Attack your Heavenly Demon God Realm with them, so you''d better speak carefully."


    "Yes, compared to the True Martial Realm, our Blood Demon Divine Realm is more willing to destroy your Sky Demon Divine Realm first." The Sage Master of Demon Abyss also coldly snorted.


    The face of the Qilin Saint Lord changed. Their Heavenly Demon God Realm was powerful, but if the three God Realms of Blood Demon God Realm, True Martial God Realm and Dragon God Realm were united, then they could not compete with them.

 Chapter 1335： crowd gathering

    The only thing to be thankful for the Qilin Holy Master is that these three gods are mortal enemies to each other, and the chance of wanting to unite is very small.


    However, the Qilin Holy Master did not dare to bet on this chance, so he no longer stimulated the Supreme Holy Master and the Demon Abyss Holy Master, but coldly snorted: "I just think it is enough for Bao Xing to have those little guys. We old Guys don¡¯t pay attention to them anymore. When the results come out, it¡¯s not too late to pay attention."


    It''s just that his answer is not to say that the Supreme Holy Master and the Demon Abyss Holy Master don''t believe it, and no one will believe it.


    However, the Supreme Holy Master and the Demon Abyss Holy Master did not continue to question, anyway, they had warned the Qilin Holy Master that they had achieved their goal, so they left one after another.


    &;Pig;Pig;Island; Novel www.zhuzhu£«; The Kylin Holy Master sneered, and withdrew his spiritual thoughts.


    ...


    Baoxing.


    With the turmoil of the Qilin ancestors, no one can observe the situation on the treasure star through the void anymore. This news was soon known by the people on the treasure star.


    It''s very simple, because the geniuses on the treasure star suddenly found that they could no longer communicate with the outside world.


    "What''s the matter? The news can''t be delivered?" Ye Tian, ??who was flying at a low altitude, suddenly stopped, frowning.


    He sent a message to the outside, only to find out.


    Before Ye Tian struggled for a while, Jian Wuchen, Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and the others came over. Obviously, everyone had encountered this problem.


    "It looks like a big shot has taken place."


    A group of geniuses in China mainland thought.


    They are not nervous. Situations like this, although rare, are not uncommon.


    Some secrets, or special places, can isolate the transmission of information.


    However, Bao Xing was able to transmit information before, but now he can''t. Obviously, a big man has moved his hands and feet.


    The strength of a person who can work under the eyelids of the powerhouses of the Seven Gods Realm can be imagined, and is probably one of the people standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    Of course, they are not afraid. After all, the seven great gods in the universe are in balance, and the big figure is only covering the treasure star, and did not make any other actions.


    "It''s okay, it''s always being paid attention to, and it makes us unhappy." Ye Tian said.


    Those geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent also nodded, and they didn''t want to be watched every moment, as if they were being watched.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??he has a lot of hole cards himself, so naturally he doesn''t want to be''surveilled'' by others.


    It''s all right now, Baoxing has become an independent place, he no longer needs to be monitored, and he immediately feels free and comfortable all over.


    "Should be able to arrive tomorrow!"


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the green plume of smoke ahead, which was already very close to him, and he would be able to arrive in about a day.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian had already sensed several powerful breaths there.


    These breaths made him jealous. Obviously, these people are very powerful.


    Not only that, Ye Tian also saw many people rushing there along the way, they were all very powerful geniuses.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and a frightening light flashed in his dark eyes. He raised his head slightly, staring at the green plume in front of him, thinking to himself.


    This green plume of smoke has not disappeared until now, it has been so many days, the entire treasure star is covered by the green smoke, I am afraid everyone knows.


    Moreover, someone rushed there before him, and there was more than one.


    But the green plume still exists.


    If this thing is a treasure, will it still be there?


    Ye Tian felt that there were many doubts in this. He also read a lot of classics in Zhenwu Temple, and knew many treasures, even if it was the rumored treasure, although he had never seen it, it was still in the Zhenwu Temple. I have seen them and know their traits.


    But it was the first time he saw this green plume of smoke.


    "It''s similar to some kind of gas, but unfortunately there is no way to fly up and take a look." Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the green sky, thinking slightly.


    The heaven and earth pressure on the treasure star is too strong. Even with his strength, although he can fly, he can''t fly very high, because the higher he goes, the stronger the heaven and earth pressure.


    Therefore, these geniuses can clearly see the green smoke floating in the sky, but cannot touch it.


    However, with the passage of time, the green smoke in the sky gradually decreased. I am afraid it will not be long before it will cover the entire earth above the treasure star.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian has a sudden fear of this green smoke.


    "First is the green smoke, and then there is a big person blocking the treasure star, what does it have to do with this?" Ye Tian guessed in his heart, because these two major events were too coincidental, one after another, as if agreed upon.


    One day passed quickly, and Ye Tian finally saw the green smoke column. Although it was still far away, he could already see it with his eyesight.


    "A stick of incense!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect the green smoke to be emitted from a lit incense.


    At this moment, the soul-invigorating incense was as high as the palm of the hand, and the surrounding altar exuded a faint halo, which made people very magical.


    However, what attracted Ye Tian the most was not this dementing incense, but the two young men standing next to the dementing incense and protecting the law.


    One of the two men was shrouded in golden light, making it difficult to see what they looked like, while the other was hidden in a gray world, unable to see the body at all.


    However, Ye Tian recognized these two people.


    "They are the two geniuses of the Kunpeng and Golden Wing Dapeng clan." Ye Tian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    He had already fought with the people of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and more than once, so he immediately observed the aura of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain on these two people.


    Of course, this alone couldn''t allow Ye Tian to determine the identity of these two people. After all, although there were not many people in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, they were not many.


    However, looking at the changes in time and space around the two, it couldn''t be more clear.


    Among the geniuses of the Sky Demon God Realm, only the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan master the laws of time and space.


    Not only did Ye Tian recognize these two people, but also the Seven Divine Realm geniuses who arrived here early also recognized them.


    After all, they are all geniuses, they are all very smart, Ye Tian can guess that they can also.


    This is also the reason why they have already arrived here, but there is no action.


    Because the deterrence of the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan is too strong, who dares to be presumptuous when the two strongest geniuses stand together?


    What''s more, the prestige of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is known to the entire universe.


    However, Ye Tian knew that although these people did not act now, it did not mean that they would not come down next.


    They are not fools. They can''t face the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan alone, but what about a group of people?


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. No matter how powerful the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, it is impossible for them to resist the attack of a group of geniuses.


    You know, the geniuses who came here are all geniuses among geniuses. If a group of them unites, that means Ye Tian has to run away.


    Moreover, as time goes by, there are more and more geniuses rushing here.


    Of course, what everyone is looking forward to most is the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. They can expect that waiting for the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to arrive, it is time for them to do it.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to watch this incense. He wanted to know why the strongest geniuses of these two Heavenly Demon God''s Domains would guard this incense in this way. What was their purpose?


    Unfortunately, after watching for three days, Ye Tian couldn''t observe a single reason.


    "If it can be sent out, it would be fine to ask Brother Leimen." Ye Tian thought secretly, and his heart was stunned, because he finally understood the purpose of the big man to block Baoxing.


    That big man just didn''t want them to spread the message, and didn''t want them to spread the dementia matter.


    Obviously, that big man is probably a super powerhouse in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    "It seems that this matter is not simple..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes became solemn, and the things that can be related to the super power of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, naturally cannot be underestimated.


    This is no longer the matter of the strongest geniuses of the two Heavenly Demon God''s Domains in front of them, but involves the game between the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the other six great God''s Domains.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to intervene in the affairs between them, because the realm gap was too big, and Huo Ran''s intervention would only make himself unlucky.


    Therefore, after arriving here, Ye Tian had been hiding in the dark to watch, and did not reveal a trace.


    Because Ye Tian was hiding his breath, even if those people discovered Ye Tian, ??they only thought they were ordinary geniuses and didn''t care.


    In fact, after so many days, there are already dozens of geniuses here. Ye Tian is among them, who cares?


    "It turns out that your Heavenly Demon God Realm is playing tricks!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    In the distant sky, more than a dozen figures flew up, one by one, with domineering auras, and blood-red eyes that made people afraid to look at him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "It''s finally here!" Everyone was slightly awe-inspiring.


    These people who came suddenly were the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and only the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain could be so arrogant, not afraid of the two strongest geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "It''s her!" Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, suddenly brightened his eyes. He saw an acquaintance among the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the royal genius Dark Blue who had escaped from him.


    Beside Dark Blue, there are four young men with very powerful auras, slightly stronger than Dark Blue. They are obviously the four strongest geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain coming to Baoxing this time.


    The dozens of geniuses behind are faintly headed by them.


    "Who am I to be so bold? It turns out that it is a group of defeated generals in your Blood Demon God''s Domain." At the same time, the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan suddenly opened his eyes, and his golden eyes showed two proud gazes. Fang Tiandi looked bright.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan next to him also slowly opened his eyes, his gray eyes, with a hazy halo, could not help but sink in, unfathomable.

 Chapter 1336： conflict

    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was very arrogant. He snorted slightly and swept out with a majestic aura, like a stormy sea rolled up in the sea, shaking the geniuses around him.


    "You defeated generals, dare to stand in front of me?"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan sneered.


    He didn''t pay attention to the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain in front of him, even if he faced so many geniuses alone, he still looked at the world without fear.


    "Arrogant!"


    All the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are exposed = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = angry face, a series of cold eyes, full of boiling killing intent.


    Their Blood Demon Divine Territory hated the Sky Demon Divine Territory more than the True Martial Divine Territory. After all, they were the first Divine Territory and the second Divine Territory in the universe. Because of their competition, they had already had countless enemies.


    It is also precisely because the two gods domains in this universe are mortal enemies, so other gods have a chance of ¡®peace,¡¯ otherwise the two gods will unite and there will be no other gods¡¯ realms to survive.


    "Hehe, there''s a good show to watch now!" Not far away, Ye Tian was hiding in the dark, watching this scene quietly.


    There are also some geniuses of other gods who are also hiding in secret.


    After all, facing the powerhouses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, no one wants to be the first bird.


    However, those who came here were all geniuses among geniuses. Although they were unwilling to be the first bird, they were all proud generations themselves. They would not leave at this time and would definitely wait for the opportunity.


    "This place has been turned into a forbidden place by me. If you don''t get out, don''t blame my ruthless men." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan is very domineering and arrogant. The momentum of looking at the world is like an emperor talking.


    The geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were furious, and this simply didn''t put them in their eyes. For these geniuses who stood on the peak of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, it was definitely the greatest shame in history.


    "Birdman, don''t be so arrogant, I admit it is not your opponent, but you alone can deal with so many of us?"


    In the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the five dark blue people at the head did not speak, but among the dozen people behind, one of them couldn''t help it and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Birdman?


    This is definitely a word that makes the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan angry. He swept his eyes, and immediately locked on the person, with an astonishing killing intent in his eyes.


    "Be careful!" The dark blue expression on the side changed suddenly and shouted loudly.


    I saw a golden shadow. I don¡¯t know when it had appeared in front of the genius of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm. It slapped it with a slap, and the powerful force shattered the surrounding void, making the surrounding blood demon geniuses. Amazed.


    "puff!"


    The Gorefiend God Realm genius who was hit had no possibility of resisting it at all. He was directly bombarded out, and the entire body was shattered. Only a trace of his remains was protected by the dark blue.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank and moved.


    Such strength and such speed are really terrifying.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, was also shocked.


    The speed of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was originally the best in the universe, and coupled with this genius''s unique spatial law, he has been integrated into his speed, which is even more terrifying.


    If it were changed to another place, without the powerful pressure of the treasure star, then everyone would not be so afraid.


    However, in Baoxing, there is coercion and suppression, making everyone unable to teleport at all. As a result, in front of the geniuses of the Golden Wing Roc family with extreme speed, they are disadvantaged and passive.


    "A bit capable, I didn''t die!"


    The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan looked at the genius of the Gorefiend God''s Domain who was protected by the dark blue, and gave a cold snort, his face full of disdain.


    At this time, the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had recovered his divine body, but he did not dare to say more.


    The blow just now made him feel the approach of death.


    You know, he is a child of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He thought he was the strongest genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Even if he was different from Dark Blue, it would not be very big.


    Therefore, he hadn''t regarded the geniuses of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan so much before, but now he regrets it.


    This time, he was not only seriously injured, but also embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "The blockade of Treasure Star is the saint backbone of your Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and now you are making this incense, what is your purpose?"


    A young man from the Blood Demon God''s Domain headed by this time questioned.


    He has not spoken, but no one including Ye Tian dared to ignore him.


    Because since this person can stand in front of a crowd of geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, even Dark Blue can only stand beside him, which shows his strength and status.


    The geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan have been secretly looking at this young man in the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. At this time, seeing him speak out, he couldn¡¯t help but grinned and said, ¡°You should be an emperor of the Blood Demon God¡¯s domain, but even so, you have not Qualified to know about our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain."


    The emperor!


    In the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the so-called emperor also belongs to the royal family, just the strongest genius among the royal children.


    Among the children of the royal family, if there is one person who can defeat all the geniuses of the same generation, then he can have the title of emperor.


    At the beginning, Dark Blue also fought for this title, but unfortunately it failed, because it was lost to the person in front of him.


    You know, this is not a comparison of strength, but a comparison of combat power.


    There can be a gap in strength, but the combat strength is different.


    Comparing combat power, first of all, we must suppress the two sides in the same realm, and then compete again.


    In the same realm, only those who are invincible can be the emperor of their Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    This is equivalent to Ye Tian''s status in the True Martial Realm.


    "Is it qualified? Only after trying to find out, the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, I also wanted to learn something." The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain naturally has his own pride. His genius didn''t put himself in his eyes, and his heart was already boiling with anger, but a person of his level could already control his anger, so he could not be happy.


    "Really? Then I want to see what you can do." Upon hearing the words, the genius of the Golden Winged Roc clan suddenly rushed out of a golden shadow, turning into a huge Golden-winged Roc, spreading its wings. , Culled, and the target was the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Seeing that the other party only used the clone to deal with himself, the emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm became even more angry. His blood-red eyes stained the surrounding space red, as if a huge blood-colored purgatory was suppressed and spread all over. The whole world.


    The golden roc bird was immediately trapped in the world of blood-colored purgatory, suppressed by countless blood and fire.


    However, the golden winged big Peng was very terrifying. It soared into the sky, bringing up a tyrannical air current, forcibly tore through countless spaces, and shattered this blood-colored purgatory world.


    "Humph!"


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was finally moved. He lifted his palm, and his powerful divine power suddenly swarmed out, causing the palm to emit a fiery **** light, suddenly becoming the boss, like a Taishan mountain, flying towards that one. The Golden Wing Dapeng suppressed it.


    This time, the Golden Wing Roc finally couldn''t resist it, and was suddenly pressed onto the ground by the blood-colored palm, unable to move, and quickly dissipated.


    "Huh!" Seeing this, the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan couldn''t help but snorted, and the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    It turned out that it was just an afterimage, because the speed was too fast, so everyone didn''t notice that his real body had disappeared.


    The true body of the Golden Wing Roc had already appeared in front of the emperor of the Gorefiend God''s Domain. The airflow that drove the terrifying at a high speed was sharp and howling, very fierce.


    "Blood Demon World!"


    Seeing that the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan had taken action, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain no longer kept his hands, suddenly turned into a blood-colored world, and enveloped the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    At the next moment, everyone only saw a huge blood-colored light group floating in the air. As for the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they had long since disappeared.


    "It''s the realm world!"


    Secretly, a genius took a breath.


    The realm world is different from the **** realm of the gods. This kind of realm world is temporarily condensed, but it is very powerful and can suppress anyone who enters this world.


    Obviously, in this blood demon god''s domain, the emperor of the blood demon god''s domain has an incomparable advantage.


    However, the genius of the Kunpeng clan standing next to the Desire Incense did not show the slightest worry. He looked at the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain with a plain gaze, and said faintly: "Let''s go, I don''t want to be with you. You fight!"


    Although there is no domineering and domineering tone of the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, everyone still heard a trace of disdain from it, and obviously the other party did not put the genius of this group of Blood Demon God''s Domain in their eyes.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "You people in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain are too arrogant."


    "Do you really think our Blood Demon God Realm is inferior to you?"


    ...


    After being underestimated one after another, this group of geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain were indignant.


    "I''ll try you!" A person beside the dark blue ~www.novelhall.com~, dragging a blood-colored figure, quickly approached the genius of the family.


    Ye Tian in the dark, seeing this person reveal a pair of blood-colored wings, it seems that this person''s talent is not weaker than that of Dark Blue, and the realm is at the peak realm of the middle main god, and the combat power is probably very strong.


    Moreover, apart from the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, in terms of speed, the imperial children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are definitely better than others.


    This genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was at an astonishing speed at this time. Although it was not as good as the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, it also caused exclaims around him.


    Ye Tian looked at it intently, he wanted to see how strong the genius of this Kunpeng clan was.


    "Go!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan did not disappoint Ye Tian, ??but just waved his hand, and there was a wave of time rushing in and directly swept the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain back.


    The power of this world cannot be resisted at all.


    However, being able to use the power of time to this point, this genius of the Kunpeng clan surprised Ye Tian secretly.

 Chapter 1337： Gathering of beasts

    Around, all the geniuses who were watching were all in shock.


    This scene was really shocking. It was a son of a royal family in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Few in the room dared to claim to beat this person, and even if they beat this person, I am afraid they would not be able to blow him away with a single blow.


    But the genius of the Kunpeng clan in front of him did it, extremely relaxed, as if the two sides were not on the same level at all.


    "You can actually attach the power of time to your attack!" Dark Blue stared at the genius of the Kunpeng clan opposite, his eyes full of disbelief.


    In the universe, the genius `Pig`Pig`Island` novel `www`huzud`, who can comprehend the laws of time and space before dominating the realm, is actually not a minority.


    Like Zhuang Zhou in the Mercenary Realm of Zhenwu God Realm, Reincarnation Tianzun, and Jiang Hua of Zhenwu Temple, there are actually many geniuses like this.


    But are they all as powerful as the genius of the Kunpeng clan?


    impossible!


    If the law of time is positioned as one hundred, then comprehension one also comprehends the law of time, comprehension ten is also comprehend the law of time, but can comprehension one be compared with comprehension ten?


    People like Zhuang Zhou and Jiang Hua, although they understand the laws of space, are rarely used to attack them. After all, they are only initially involved in the laws of space.


    Samsara Tianzun is different. The six reincarnations he created have been deduced to a new level by him, which is enough to initially use the law of time to strengthen attacks. However, he was still far behind the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    Therefore, everyone was so shocked.


    "Somewhat insightful, who are you?" The genius of the Kunpeng clan raised his eyes and looked at Dark Blue, and asked coldly.


    "Dark Blue? Cain!" Dark Blue snorted coldly, and the whole person had turned into a **** light, swooping toward the genius of the Kunpeng clan. The blood-red wings shook the void, splashing ripples. Swept out in all directions.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the surroundings, because the speed of Dark Blue was very fast, very close to the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    "Shadow Nine Strikes!" Dark Blue yelled and turned into nine bodies. Each body shot a different attack, like nine sharp swords, stabbing the genius of the Kunpeng clan fiercely.


    This is a super-knowledge of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, instantly manifesting nine clones, and at the same time possessing the attack power of the body, which is equivalent to nine people attacking together.


    Of course, after issuing this wave of attacks, the nine clones disappeared, leaving only one body.


    This is also normal, otherwise, if such a clone does not disappear, then this unique skill will be too terrifying, I am afraid that the supreme combat skills cannot be matched, this is impossible.


    "Should I be able to force his true ability this time?"


    Seeing this, a group of geniuses couldn''t help but look at the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan next to Dehunxiang. The opponent didn''t use much strength just now, which made people feel unfathomable.


    Now, with an attack like Dark Blue, can he easily deal with it?


    Just as everyone was waiting and watching, the earth shook suddenly, and a huge body suddenly rushed out from under the ground, and the huge body directly blocked the front of Dehunxiang.


    Tianzhu turtle!


    Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, stared at him, and he recognized this familiar behemoth at once. It was the Tianzhu Turtle that he encountered on the road at the beginning, the Tianzhu Divine Realm genius with invincible defense.


    "You are the defeated fellow of the Blood Demon God Realm again!"


    This time, the Tianzhu Tortoise did not appear alone, there was a golden ant on his back, about the size of three people, his whole body was exuding golden light, and his eyes were extremely sharp, like a thorny back.


    Huh!


    The golden ant jumped, although the speed is not fast, but it exudes an indomitable momentum. His fists are like double dragons going out to the sea, and the bombardment of the fists is more fierce than the sun in the sky, and the dazzling golden light melts everything. Matter makes people afraid to look directly.


    "boom!"


    Dark Blue''s nine combos were directly smashed by his fist, and the rest of the waves did not reduce his power, and he blasted Dark Blue out, spurting blood.


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, and the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were shocked.


    "Golden Ant!" someone exclaimed, a magical genius who was watching the battle in the dark, could not help exclaiming at this moment.


    Because this is a strong clan comparable to the Kunpeng and Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the golden ant clan is best at strength, and is born with unmatched power.


    In the same level, looking at the entire universe, no one can compare to the golden ant in power.


    "It''s a terrifying power!" Ye Tian was also shocked in secret.


    The power of the golden ant was very terrifying. He appeared later and hurriedly attacked, but defeated Dark Blue''s nine combos, and even blasted Dark Blue out.


    Who dares to confront such peerless combat power?


    For a moment, the eyes of the people around who looked at the golden ant were filled with fear.


    "This is the realm of our Heavenly Demon God''s Realm. Although we stepped into the realm without authorization, we will kill you without mercy!" After the golden ant flew into the dark blue, the sole of his foot was stamped, and the ground within a thousand miles around it was sunken and formed. A huge circle.


    His sharp gaze, with a strong killing intent, swept towards the geniuses around.


    Obviously, whoever dares to step into this circle will face his attack.


    The surroundings suddenly fell into silence, and no one wanted to be this early bird. They were all very afraid of this golden ant.


    "Golden Ant, known as the strongest power, I want to see if it''s true." One of the three people headed by Blood Demon God''s Domain walked out. He was tall and angry, with blood-red eyes reflecting the Sea of ??Blood Shura. The general scene is too scary to look directly at it.


    "The strength is good, I am qualified to fight with me!" The Golden Ant looked at this person, surprisingly not conceited, but showed a solemn color.


    "boom!"


    The two immediately collided with each other, and there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The golden ant was scrupulous about the dementing incense on the side, so he moved the battlefield far away, and the genius of the Blood Demon God''s Domain didn''t care, and followed, the two sides fought fiercely, and it was difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    "Little girl film, we''re seeing each other again!" Tianzhu Turtle smiled and looked at Dark Blue, but his huge body moved very fast. He felt that Dark Blue had just been injured by the Golden Ant, so he wanted to pick it up cheaply.


    "Humph!" Dark Blue snorted coldly and turned into a sea of ??blood, drowning the Tianzhu Turtle.


    She was indeed injured, but it was very light, and soon recovered almost without affecting the combat effectiveness.


    After all, her talent is very strong, not much inferior to the Golden Ant. The reason why she was bombarded just now was because the Golden Ant was too powerful, mainly because her cultivation base was much worse than the Golden Ant.


    However, the Tianzhu Turtle''s defense was too abnormal. Although Dark Blue was not injured, he could not defeat the Tianzhu Turtle''s invincible defense, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    But the remaining dozen or so geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain did not stop, and the two leading them stepped forward together to face the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Who else can help you?"


    "Come and die!"


    The geniuses of these two Blood Demon Gods are very powerful, but they do have strong strength. After all, their talents are the same as those of Dark Blue, but their realm is one or two higher than Dark Blue, and their combat power is naturally stronger.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were not angry, they just glanced at them lightly, and then continued to cast their gazes at the dementing incense in front of them, as if not paying attention to these two people at all.


    "court death!"


    One of them protruded a blood-colored giant palm, and when the air was pressed down, it was like a blood-colored world, swallowing this void and swallowing all the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came.


    The earth shook again, and a huge black mouse came out of the ground. He opened his mouth wide and roared, and the blood cloud broke and the blood was swallowed, leaving only the turbulent void.


    Swallow the rat!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The strongest genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain came one after another, each with unmatched combat power, which was shocking.


    "Smelly rat, get out of me!" At this moment, there was a roar from under the Sky-Swallowing Rat.


    The next moment, a unicorn glowing with multicolored rays came out of the hole, stepped on the clouds and mist, surrounded by colorless brilliance, appeared in front of everyone, the powerful aura swept out, which was moving.


    Tianzhu Turtle, Sky-swallowing Rat, Golden Winged Roc, Golden Ant, Qilin, Kunpeng, except for the strong of the immortal Phoenix family and the strongest of the colorful dragon family, the strongest genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain in Baoxing Basically everything is here.


    This kind of strongest lineup is really shocking. No wonder the domain name of the Sky Monster God ranks first in the universe, surpassing the other six gods.


    Ye Tian was shocked in secret, such a terrifying lineup, compared with them, Zhenwu Divine Realm was simply vulnerable, not on the same level at all.


    Although Ye Tian was confident that he would not be defeated against any of them, there were a total of six of them, and two of them had not come, which was completely unmatched in number.


    "The Sky Demon God Realm is really terrifying!"


    "It''s no wonder that he is ranked first. For such a genius, one of our gods is blessed by the supreme. I didn''t expect that there are so many of them."


    ...


    The other geniuses of God''s Domain who watched the battle in secret around www.novelhall.com were all caught in an uproar.


    The two geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had ugly expressions and gloomy eyes, staring at the Sky-Swallowing Rat and Qilin who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Blood Demon God''s Domain? But that''s it. I want to compete with our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Let''s dream." Sky-swallowing mouse swept at the group of geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain disdainfully, and his indifferent voice was full of pride and heard everyone. The genius of Blood Demon God''s Domain was indignant.


    "You two, come and die!" Qilin was even more domineering, and he shouted directly with the two Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses in front of him.


    Where did the two strongest geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain stand this anger, they couldn''t help but roar, and rushed to the Sky-Swallowing Rat and Qilin respectively, and the four top powerhouses fought fiercely together.


    "Everyone, go together and destroy this incense!" The remaining dozen blood demon gods'' domain experts focused on the dementing incense. In their opinion, as long as they can destroy the plan of the sky demon gods, it is success. Who cares what this incense does?


    "Huh!" Upon seeing the genius of the Kunpeng clan, his eyes narrowed, a pair of gray pupils, for the first time revealed a fierce killing intent, icy cold and breathtaking.

 Chapter 1338： escape

    As the geniuses of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain and the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain fought, this area was completely lively and boiling, and there was raging terrifying energy everywhere, so that those who dare to come here are the geniuses among the geniuses, all of them are fighting power. An amazing man, so he can resist easily while continuing to watch the battle.


    Ye Tian was hiding in the dark, watching the battle while visiting the surrounding geniuses. He found that the Magic Divine Realm, Douqi Divine Realm, Dragon Tribe Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm had come to many geniuses, and they were extremely powerful, obviously all within their God Realm. The strongest geniuses.


    Ye Tian even saw Ouyang Pintian from the True Martial Realm mercenary world with a group of ¡®brothers¡¯ hiding on the side.


    Soon after, the geniuses of Shenzhou Continent began to arrive one after another.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you here?" After Jian Wuchen arrived, he contacted Ye Tian through Skynet. Although Baoxing was blocked, making it impossible to pass the news, they could still communicate within Baoxing through Skynet.


    "I''ve been here long ago!" Ye Tian responded with a smile, and told them where he was, allowing these geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent to approach.


    "Father!" Ye Sheng also came and followed Tianzun Reincarnation. Judging from his breath, he had reached the pinnacle level of the lower main god, not far from the consummation level, which made Ye Tian very pleased.


    However, seeing the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain geniuses fiercely fighting in the distance, Ye Tian''s heart sank.


    Although the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent are good, they are still far behind the geniuses of the two gods.


    Among the crowd, apart from him, Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun also had the power to fight the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    As for the others, it would be good to be able to save their lives. After all, the cultivation base is much worse, and few have been promoted to the realm of the middle main god.


    "These guys are really abnormal!" Evil Son couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the battle ahead, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    "Made! At any time, geniuses of this level are worthless, just so many casually, so that people will not live!" Zhan Wuji was very upset, and he went to visit the surroundings, only to find that his own The strength is completely the lowest here, which makes him very arrogant.


    Although the Di San, Zi Feng and others did not speak, from their heavy eyes, it was enough to see their mood at this moment.


    "In the past, we were really sitting on the well and watching the sky. The universe is so big that we can''t imagine it. The geniuses of the seven gods are not something we can underestimate." Samsara Tianzun sighed.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t believe it before. Now that I see the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, I know why these two great God''s domains have been pressing on the True Martial God''s Domain."


    "Look at it, that genius of the Kunpeng clan is too terrifying!" Taichu Tianzun interrupted their emotions, pointing to the front and said.


    In Dexunxiang, the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan are being besieged by more than a dozen geniuses from the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. You know, half of the geniuses of the dozen or so Blood Demon God¡¯s domains are the children of the royal family. But at any rate, he was also a child of the royal family, not much worse than Posan who was killed by Ye Tian.


    It can be said that the strength of any of these dozen or so geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain is not inferior to that of Emperor San and Zifeng, and some of them are even comparable to the Reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, and the Son of Evil.


    However, such a powerful dozen or so geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, together attacking the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan, couldn''t help him.


    I saw the genius of the Kunpeng clan being concealed by a gray world, and the attacks of those geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain arrived, and they were all trapped in this gray world, unable to extricate themselves, and were annihilated.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan just stood there with the dementing incense, facing all the powerful enemies alone, but with an overwhelming imposing manner, utterly respected.


    "This guy''s strength is probably equivalent to Ye Tian." The Evil Son exclaimed.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes were fierce, and he shot out an astonishing fighting spirit, as if there was a flame of war in his heart.


    Encountering such a genius made him a little excited.


    Now that his cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of the middle main god, the ultimate swordsmanship has also stepped into the threshold, and his combat power is second only to Ye Tian among the crowd. Naturally, he is not afraid of the genius of the Kunpeng clan, but is full of fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Brother Ye, do you see anything?" Samsara Tianzun walked into Ye Tian and asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Although I came a few days earlier than you guys, I don''t know what this incense actually does, but it can be seen that the strongest geniuses of these Heavenly Demon Gods really value this incense. , Protecting it at all costs."


    "Yes, even though the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were besieged by more than a dozen Blood Demon Gods geniuses, they never left the incense for half a step. Otherwise, with his strength, I''m afraid they would have killed several Blood Demon Gods geniuses long ago. Now," said Zhuang Zhou on the side.


    The genius of this Kunpeng clan is very powerful, if he really let go, the dozen or so geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain could not resist.


    But the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan did not do this. He was very concerned about the Dementor incense around him, and he stayed half a step away, so even if his strength was amazing, he could not abandon the Dementia incense to kill the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Even the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were very cunning, and they even attacked the Dementor incense, trying to distract the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and weaken his combat power.


    I have to say that they did it, because the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were very nervous and did not dare to leave for half a step. This greatly imprisoned his strength and prevented his combat power from being fully utilized.


    "What should we do? Do you want to take action?" Di San suddenly asked.


    The group of them has Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, and the strength is second only to the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain. If they make a move, they will definitely have the power to change the situation.


    "No need!" Xingyu shook his head and said: "We don''t even know what this incense is now. What is the effect of the shot? Depending on their current situation, if we take action to destroy the dementing incense, it will be Helping the Blood Demon God''s Domain not only offends the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, but also won''t cause the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to be grateful. It is completely thankless."


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" Zhan Wuji looked at Ye Tian, ??and everyone else looked at Ye Tian.


    Because of Ye Tian''s powerful strength, he has unknowingly become the leader among the crowd.


    "Xingyu is right!" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I have visited this incense. Although it is very strange, even our God Realm cannot withstand its invasion, but it can be seen that it There is no harm to us. Therefore, it is certain that the Sky Demon God''s Domain is not going to deal with us. This incense has other uses."


    "What does it matter if it breaks the incense, what does it have to do with us?" Zhan Wuji hummed.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and he didn''t say a word. It was his instinct that told him that this incense might cause a huge crisis.


    But who can make sense of intuition? So he didn''t say anything, just continued to watch the game.


    The geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain have already become white-hot, but no one can do anything about it. Although some of them have the upper hand, they can only continue to entangle themselves because of the small difference in strength.


    Ye Tian and the others did not choose to take action, nor did the geniuses in the other gods surrounding them choose to take action. After all, before they figured out the benefits and losses, none of them would waste their efforts and offend the two strongest gods.


    If you want these geniuses to take action, you have to have enough benefits, otherwise they are not fools, who will do it?


    A well-matched battle has been going on for a long time, half a month has passed, but their battle is not over yet. It was the genius of the Kunpeng clan that finally seized the opportunity to kill a son of the royal family in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, which caused amazement in all directions.


    On this day, it seemed that thousands of horses were rushing in the distance, and the whole earth was shaking and restless, and the terrible smoke and dust rolled against the sky, and the powerful breath was breathtaking, raging everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce beast changed the expressions of the surrounding people.


    It''s a wild beast!


    The wild beast appeared, and more than one, at a glance, a large area was crushed, and each of them was very powerful.


    "Strange!" Ye Tian frowned, looking at the wild beasts that were rushing in, a trace of badness and doubt suddenly rose in his heart.


    As everyone knows, Desolate Beasts are very united, even if they starve to death, they will not eat their companions.


    But now, in Ye Tian''s eyes, the group of wild beasts rushed towards here, while killing each other on the road, and a powerful wild beast directly swallowed the weak one next to it.


    Such a scene really made Ye Tian couldn''t believe it. Is this still the most united beast?


    "The upper lord **** Dzogchen...his!" Suddenly, Zhan Wuji took a deep breath.


    Among the group of desolate beasts in front, there appeared a desolate beast of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, and there was more than one, and there were as many as a thousand heads, which is hard to imagine.


    The upper master **** Dzogchen, this kind of strength, is enough to make these geniuses unable to confront them head-on.


    Even if these geniuses can leapfrog the ranks~www.novelhall.com~, but their own cultivation is too weak, most of them are still in the realm of the lower main god, and even few of them have reached the middle main god, how can they challenge the upper main **** Dzogchen level desolate beast? ?


    I am afraid that among the crowd, only geniuses like Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen can do it.


    However, there are too many high-ranking master gods in this group of wild beasts at the Dzogchen level, with thousands of heads, even Ye Tian would not dare to confront them head-on, after all, there were too many wild beasts.


    "Run away!" Ye Tian''s expression changed and shouted.


    Desolate beasts and any creatures are deadly enemies, once you meet them, you will die.


    There are so many powerful wild beasts, even if Ye Tian stays, it will be hard to resist, do others still have a way to survive?


    escape!


    The genius of Shenzhou Continent had already fled far away without Ye Tian''s words.


    The geniuses of other gods are also on the run, even the geniuses of the blood demon gods and the sky demon gods have ceased the war and fled one after another.

 Chapter 1339： Win the fragrance

    "boom!"


    The earth shook, the sky shuddered, and this area was boiled.


    Thousands of desolate beasts rushed in, and there were thousands of desolate beasts that reached the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection. Each of them was amazing in strength, and the blood evil spirit radiated out, sweeping the world.


    All the geniuses who were watching the battle in the dark had to show up at this time, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe it.


    How can Baoxing have wild beasts?


    Forget it, there is such a powerful wild beast.


    / Pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo.


    Although all the geniuses here are first-class geniuses who can leapfrog one by one, but even so, they can only resist one or two desolate beasts of this level. If they encounter a group of desolate beasts surging, they will undoubtedly die. You can¡¯t escape.


    However, this group of wild beasts was a little strange, and instead of uniting, they killed each other.


    But even so, there were still too many wild beasts, and the geniuses did not dare to stay for a long time, and hurriedly fled around.


    They are not idiots, fighting with this group of wild beasts is not only dangerous, but also has no benefit at all, why bother?


    Even Ye Tian started to flee, but he was still a little curious, and his spirit came out to observe the wild beasts.


    While killing each other, the wild beasts chased after the group of escaped geniuses, but they had one thing in common, that is, they turned a blind eye to the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, passed through them directly, and killed one of the Blood Demon God''s Realm. genius.


    "This?" Ye Tian suddenly widened his eyes.


    Not only was he in disbelief, but even the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain was shocked, with surprise and doubt.


    As for the geniuses of other gods, they are all questioned and shocked. What does this mean?


    It was unbelievable that the Desolate Beast did not attack the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    You must know that the wild beasts would attack all the creatures in the universe. The current group of wild beasts even attacked their own kind, but they did not attack the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. This situation was really unexpected.


    "Brother Ye, I''m not mistaken, are these guys really barren beasts?" Taichu Tianzun said with a shocked expression on his face, and said in disbelief.


    "A real desolate beast, haven''t we encountered it in the internal competition before." Ye Tian didn''t say a word, and Zhuang Zhou on the side said.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the dementing incense that hadn''t burned out. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it has something to do with this incense, plus I guessed that a big figure from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will block the treasure star. The incense was made by a big man in the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that the strong man in the Sky Demon God''s Domain has researched a way to control the desolate beast."


    "Control the beast?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    What is a beast?


    That is the public enemy of all creatures in the universe, and at the same time the most powerful destructive force in the universe.


    If according to Ye Tian''s guess, let the people of the Sky Demon Divine Realm control the desolate beast, then even if the remaining six great divine realms joined forces, they would be defeated by the Sky Demon God Realm.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be the era when the Sky Demon God Realm unifies the entire universe.


    "I don''t believe that they can control the desolate beasts. These desolate beasts of the main **** level are very weak, but those desolate beasts that dominate and above have already possessed no weaker than ours. I don''t believe that they will be affected by the people of the gods. Control it." Xingyu said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "It is naturally impossible to control high-level wild beasts, but depending on the current situation, it is not a day or two for the Sky Demon God''s Domain to study this, and their research has made great progress. Who knows if it will be possible in the future, I have to guard against this."


    "After leaving Baoxing, tell the high level of Zhenwu Divine Realm this matter." Zhuang Zhou said.


    But Ye Tian cast his gaze on the soul-inspiring incense that didn''t burn out, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, beside the remnant soul-absorbing incense, the genius of the Kunpeng clan was still waiting.


    As for the other geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, they took advantage of the help of the wild beast to chase and kill those escaping Blood Demon God''s genius.


    This is a good opportunity. With the help of the wild beasts, they can definitely kill a lot of geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Of course, they will not be merciful, but choose to win and pursue.


    As for the genius of the Kunpeng clan, it was to protect the remaining soul-absorbing incense that hadn''t burned out, otherwise I''m afraid they would also participate in the hunt.


    "Brother Ye, do you have the same idea?" Suddenly, Samsara Tianzun looked at Ye Tian and said in a condensed voice.


    Zhan Wuji was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s your idea?"


    "Grab this mysterious incense!" Xingyu said.


    Taichu Tianzun nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yes, since this incense was made by a big figure in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, we need to take it back to the senior management of Zhenwu God''s Domain for research. Anyway, make it in advance. Prepare to be able to deal with the conspiracy of the Sky Demon God''s Domain in the future."


    "Please, this is a game between their big men. Didn''t we participate in the hunt for death?" Zhan Wuji rolled his eyes and said.


    "This is also an opportunity. If this incense is really valuable, we can also be rewarded for it." Samsara Tianzun said firmly with his eyes.


    Ye Tian finally spoke, his eyes bursting with fiery golden light, and he looked sharp: "Big Brother Samsara is right, I will definitely get this incense."


    "Everyone!" The Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign swept away everyone, and said in a deep voice, "This battle is very dangerous. I suggest that those who have not been promoted to the realm of the Middle Lord God should leave here first."


    A group of geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent did not insist upon hearing this. After all, this place was too dangerous, and it would be life-threatening to stay, let alone **** the incense from the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    In the end, only the four geniuses Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, Reincarnation Tianzun, and Zhuang Zhou who reached the realm of the middle main **** stayed, and the others gathered together and fled towards the distance.


    Some of the wild beasts that came after it were stopped by Ye Tian and others, and they bought time to escape for the sons of evil.


    "Okay, they are already far away, it''s time for us to do it." Jian Wuchen said, staring sharply at the Kunpeng clan genius in the distance, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Reincarnation Tianzun said: "Zhuang Zhou and I are responsible for containing the nearby wild beasts, while you two are doing all they can to grab the incense."


    "Ye Tian, ??you come to win incense, let me first try how powerful this Kunpeng clan genius is." Jian Wuchen said immediately.


    Ye Tian knew that Jian Wuchen was already fighting intent at this moment, so he couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, and said: "Be careful, this person''s strength is very terrifying, and he is proficient in the law of time, and his cultivation is in the late stage of the middle main god, which is higher than us. One level."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find a dead end on my own. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change you, or we will go together." Jian Wuchen said with a smile. He is not a pedantic person and will not rush forward knowing the dead end.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and then a few people walked around some barren beasts and lurked towards the Dehunxiang.


    Most of the desolate beasts were attracted by the geniuses who fled, and Ye Tian and others returned, but encountered few desolate beasts.


    However, they have already exposed their figure, and it is impossible to hide the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Zhenwu Divine Realm?"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan quickly discovered the four "uninvited guests" from Ye Tian and the others, a slight surprise flashed in their cold eyes, and then they sneered.


    "I''m very interested in this incense, hand it over!" Jian Wuchen yelled, his sword intent burst out, the majestic divine power poured into the divine sword in his hand, causing the divine sword to burst out with dazzling light. The sword fiercely forced the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    "When did even the people of the True Martial God Realm be so arrogant, haha!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan seemed very calm, he smiled faintly, and only protruded a palm, it was such a giant hand that was so apocalyptic, covering the sky. Covered the entire sky, so that the world was plunged into darkness.


    It was too terrifying. The giant palm of the genius of the Kunpeng clan not only enveloped the sword, but also covered Ye Tian and the others in it, apparently trying to kill them all in one blow.


    Such an arrogant scene made Ye Tian angry. He let out a long roar and shouted angrily: "Sure enough, he deserves to be the supreme genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, so arrogant and arrogant, do you really think there is no one in our True Martial God''s Domain?"


    "Ye Tian, ??let me come first!" Jian Wuchen was even more angry. He had never been so underestimated before, so he couldn''t help taking a shot in front of Ye Tian.


    The ultimate kendo!


    As soon as the supreme swordsmanship was unfolded, the most terrifying sword intent in the universe raged up, disrupting the vast land, and shocked the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    "There is such a kendo!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan condensed his eyes, and the look at Jian Wuchen became serious for the first time.


    "Humph!" Jian Wuchen snorted coldly, a sword pierced out, and the world was overshadowed by it, as if the entire universe was only left with this brilliant sword.


    This kind of swordsmanship shocked Ye Tian, ??extremely dazzling, and definitely not weaker than his ultimate swordsmanship.


    "What a great kendo!" Although both sides are enemies~www.novelhall.com~, at this moment, even the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but admire.


    Since Jian Wuchen condensed the Supreme Sword Seal in the Blood Demon World, his ultimate kendo has begun to step into the threshold, and now it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, Jian Wuchen knew that the genius of the Kunpeng clan in front of him was very powerful, so when he shot it, he was his strongest sword, and he incorporated his supreme sword seal into it, and exerted his strongest power.


    "boom!"


    This sword directly tore through the suppressed gray giant palm in the sky, and continued to kill the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan undiminished. Wherever he went along the way, a piece of destructive force continued to escape.


    "Kunpeng spread his wings!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan changed his complexion and showed his body for the first time. It turned into a huge Kunpeng mythical beast. Its wings vibrated and the void shattered. The power of countless time entangled all around, causing this world to be frozen. Up.


    At the next moment, Jian Wuchen''s brilliant sword was imprisoned in the void, unable to advance.

 Chapter 1340： Fierce battle

    "He actually understood the law of time to this state!"


    Seeing that the genius of the Kunpeng clan directly imprisoned Jian Wuchen''s ultimate sword, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and his face was full of shock.


    In this way, the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan are no longer inferior to him in the realm of the law of time.


    But it is no wonder that although Ye Tian has a supreme heritage, the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan are born with the law of time, which is their huge natural advantage.


    It has to be said that compared with these sacred beasts, other species are too inferior. It is no wonder that the seven gods of the universe are the only gods in the universe.


    "The law of time!"


    Jian Wuchen was also in shock at this moment. He didn''t expect the other party''s achievement in the law of time to reach such a point that even his ultimate kendo was imprisoned.


    However, Jian Wuchen did not stop there, but once again mustered his supernatural power, making the divine sword in his hand radiant, breaking through the imprisonment in one fell swoop, and killing the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    The law of time is, after all, a law of the first level. It is difficult for even the powerhouses at the dominating level to understand how much, let alone the genius of the Kunpeng clan?


    Therefore, this time the time was imprisoned, and it didn''t take long to be broken by Jian Wuchen.


    After all, it is the ultimate kendo, and the prestige of the first kendo in the universe is not fictitious. If Jian Wuchen''s self-cultivation is one level worse than the opponent, I am afraid that the opponent would not be able to imprison it.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Reincarnation Tianzun suddenly intervened, and shot six reincarnations.


    This is no longer the six ways of reincarnation that Ye Tian is familiar with. After more than one billion years of research, this six ways of reincarnation has been deduced to a new realm by the reincarnation god.


    This blow blasted out, and the surrounding void shuddered and then collapsed.


    Even the power of time surrounding the Kunpeng clan geniuses began to dissipate, unable to gather together.


    "You..." The genius of the Kunpeng clan suddenly shrank his pupils and looked at Samsara Heavenly Sovereign in shock.


    Among the four, only Jian Wuchen and Ye Tian worried him. He didn''t pay attention to Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou at all. After all, they had just been promoted to the realm of the middle main god, and they were two levels away from him.


    However, he did not expect that the reincarnation Tianzun''s achievement in the law of time was actually only slightly worse than him.


    Although a little difference is not enough for the reincarnation Tianzun to defeat the genius of the Kunpeng clan, it can interfere with the Kunpeng clan''s genius using the law of time, which gives Jian Wuchen a chance to fight back.


    However, the genius of the Kunpeng clan was indeed extraordinary. He recovered after a little shock, and then his wings vibrated and dashed at a terrifying speed, tearing open the layers of space in front of him.


    "Whooh!"


    The void was trembling and restless, and the violent air current caused a harsh air burst, and the world was completely collapsed.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan is very powerful after the body is displayed, and the space between the vibrations of the two wings can be broken. The two huge wings are covered with black feathers, like sharp swords inserted upside down, and they are cold and cold. Hanmang, shredded heaven and earth like tofu.


    Wow!


    He culled, his eyes were as cold as electricity, his huge body covered the sky and the sun, exuding a terrifying coercion, making everyone feel a suffocating force.


    call out!


    The divine sword in Jian Wuchen''s hand made a loud sword groan, and dazzling sword lights flashed out, like blazing lightning piercing the sky, leaving a series of shocking cracks in the void.


    The ultimate swordsmanship unfolded, and the supreme sword intent tore through the clouds, from the inside of the treasure star, rushed to the sky, and finally blocked by the seal arranged by the seven holy masters.


    However, this horrible sword intent still forcibly tore through the powerful aura and coercion brought by the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan, and counterattacked with a peerless edge.


    "Qiangqiangqiang!"


    The divine sword touched the black feathers, making a harsh sound, and a series of sparks, lighting up the entire sky.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan flapped their wings, rolled up a series of terrible tornado hurricanes and raged out, rolling up the surrounding mountains, the earth was shaken, and mud boulders kept flying up the sky.


    "boom!"


    Jian Wuchen slashed across with a sword, and the bright sword glow turned into countless tiny sword auras, which filled the entire world, shattering everything.


    "Demon King Slash!"


    Suddenly, the genius of the Kunpeng clan rushed obliquely, like a peerless sword, tearing the world into two halves, passing through the layers of sword nets, slashing towards Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed as he watched the battle. The Demon Emperor was a title of the Heavenly Demon God Realm, equivalent to the emperor of the True Martial God Realm, and a powerful man of the level of Ouyang Emperor.


    In the Heavenly Demon God Realm, the ruler of the entrusted king level is called the demon king, and the ruler of the monarch level is called the demon king.


    As for the level of the Holy Master, it is called the Demon Ancestor.


    The kunpeng clan genius now displays a unique skill, which is obviously a trick created by a demon king of the world. It is very likely that it was created by a demon emperor in their Kunpeng clan, so he can use it easily and powerfully. .


    "Be careful!" Ye Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Of course, Jian Wuchen didn''t dare to be careless, bulging his whole body''s supernatural power, causing the sword light in his hand to skyrocket, and a burst of light spurted out from the dazzling sword light.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise made the void tremble.


    After one blow, Jian Wuchen''s whole body was blasted out, and his ultimate swordsmanship was blasted to pieces, and the genius of the Kunpeng clan swooped over, carrying Ling Lie''s murderous intent.


    After all, there was a level difference on the cultivation base, Jian Wuchen could not beat the genius of the Kunpeng clan, but it was only a little weaker.


    Ye Tian no longer watched the battle, but tore through the void with a knife, and stepped forward to block the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Go grab the fragrance!" Ye Tian shouted at the injured Jian Wuchen, and he rushed towards the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Be careful!" Jian Wuchen replied, and then rushed to Dehunxiang.


    "Presumptuous!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan was furious when his wings vibrated, and black feathers exploded from the wings, like a sword with a handle, spreading all over the world, killing Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen Swallow it in.


    "Bring me to death!" Ye Tian shouted, and the dragon blood sword in his hand burst out with bright golden light, like a scorching sun, covering all the black feathers that came.


    "Boom!"


    The world shook, and the void collapsed.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and slashed over, abruptly blocking the mighty power of the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    "I heard that you have a genius named Ye Tian in the True Martial Realm, who even killed several powerful people in the Blood Demon God Realm, and even the Tianzhu Turtle''s defense was almost broken by you. Could it be you?"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan stared at Ye Tian with cold eyes.


    "It seems that the Sky-Swallowing Mouse didn''t tell you, he is also my defeated man." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Obviously, Sky-Swallowing Rat didn''t want to make a fool of himself, so he concealed his fight with Ye Tian.


    "Really?" The genius of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t deny it, but secretly contacting several other geniuses in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, asking them not to chase the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain anymore, and hurry back to guard the Desire Fragrance.


    Moreover, he also passed the message of Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen.


    "What, that Ye Tian once defeated the Sky-Swallowing Rat?" The genius of the Qilin clan was shocked when he got the news.


    Tianzhu Turtle laughed, ridiculing his face: "The smelly mouse is really shameless enough to hide it, hahaha!"


    "Hmph, I just can''t help him, who said I was defeated by him. It''s your stupid turtle, if it weren''t for your thick skin, I''m afraid you died in that kid''s hand last time." Sky-swallowing rat turned back and sneered. Naturally, he would not admit that he lost to Ye Tian, ??which was really shameful.


    However, the other geniuses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain were not idiots, and naturally heard the meaning of swallowing the sky rat.


    "I will go back and forth for him for a while, you continue to chase the idiots of the Gorefiend God''s Domain!" The golden ant shouted, turned and turned back.


    "I''ll go back too, you don''t need to go back." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan flicked, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky, leaving the golden ant behind in the blink of an eye.


    This time, the ancestors of their clan gave him this mission, so he naturally wants to go back, otherwise the mission fails and he can''t shirk the blame.


    As for the geniuses of the Tianzhu Turtle, Sky Swallowing Rat, and Qilin clan, they continued to hunt down the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    The wild beasts chased and killed a group of geniuses, but this area was not quiet because of this. The fierce battle between the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and Ye Tian and others caused the void to collapse again and again, and the earth was swept up into the sky.


    "Ultimate twelve knives!" Ye Tian yelled, tearing the sky with one knife, and the terrifying blade light carrying incomparable power, slashed towards the opposite Kunpeng clan genius.


    Huh!


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan vibrates his wings. The huge body of him is not sluggish because of this. On the contrary, he is very fast. After all, he who masters the law of time can use time acceleration to increase his speed at critical moments, so as to make his speed a little bit. Not weaker than the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    He flies extremely fast ~www.novelhall.com~ The two black wings are like two black magic knives, cutting through the sky, cutting off the heavens and the earth, and sinking the universe into the light of destruction.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Dragon suit on Ye Tian erupted with an incomparable golden glory. He held a dragon blood sword in his hand, like a golden **** of war, stepping into the void and fighting the sky and the battlefield.


    The supreme knife mark merged with the dragon blood sword in Ye Tian''s hand, and the burst of sword light made the world pale, and the peerless edge almost tore everything, and rushed out like a ruin.


    "Chichi!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan turned abruptly, because he found that his wings were beginning to be unstoppable, and a terrible crack appeared in it, which made him unbelievable.


    The blade light that galloped from Ye Tian, ??with an invincible, peerless edge, even a super beast like him could no longer resist.


    "Huh, a little skill!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan snorted coldly, and then used the law of time to slow down the world where he was in, so as to recover his injuries and avoid Ye Tian''s incomparable knife.

 Chapter 1341： Lore

    On the gorgeous altar, there are still finger-length dementing incense, still burning. The green smoke rushed straight into the sky and quickly spread in the high sky, covering the entire treasure star.


    After Ye Tian blocked the genius of the Kunpeng clan, Jian Wuchen rushed to the altar, stretched out a hand, and grabbed the remaining dementing incense on the altar.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole altar burst out with incomparable bright light, and a kind of **** chain intertwined with law and principle stretched out from it, bound the sword-free hand, and extended towards his body.


    "Interesting!" Jian Wuchen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. The powerful divine power vibrated through his arm, the golden light was extremely fierce, and he wanted to smash the tight chain.


    However, Jian Wuchen''s expression changed immediately, and he found that his divine power could not break the chain of God, and only slightly shook it for half a minute, which was really shocking.


    "Hmph, just because you want to take away the fragrance of the soul, in the next life!" A sneer came from a distance, a genius of the Kunpeng clan, he resisted Ye Tian''s attack while watching Jian Wuchen sneer. Again and again.


    The chain of gods stretched out from the altar, and followed Jian Wuchen''s arm, binding his whole person.


    "Ultimate Sword Dao!" Jian Wuchen shouted angrily, shooting out countless bright sword lights from all over his body, as if he wanted to wring the entire world into pieces.


    It''s a pity that all this is in vain, the **** chain is indestructible, unbreakable at all, and earning continuously.


    A silver light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he shouted sharply: "Big Brother Samsara, Big Brother Zhuang Zhou, this chain of God has the power of time and space attached to it, and you can work together to disperse it."


    "So that''s the case!" Jian Wuchen was suddenly stunned, no wonder he couldn''t help this chain of gods.


    As early as the burning incense, the genius of the Kunpeng clan and the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan joined forces to arrange defenses, so this chain of gods can possess the power of time and space.


    Although Jian Wuchen is powerful, even in the face of the power of time, he can use the ultimate sword to contend, but if the power of space is added, then he will be helpless.


    "it is good!"


    "understood!"


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou heard Ye Tian''s voice, no longer entangled with the wild beasts, and quickly rushed to the altar, playing their own power of time and space.


    "Stop!" When the genius of the Kunpeng clan saw this, his expression suddenly changed. He did not expect that the two people on Ye Tian''s side who were not in his eyes would actually understand the law of time and the law of space, which is just right. Crack his defenses on the altar.


    Unfortunately, his shouting did not stop the movements of the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou. Under their joint attack, the bright altar suddenly appeared a lot dim.


    "boom!"


    As the power of time and space on the altar were dispelled, the chain of gods could no longer stop the ultimate swordsmanship of Jian Wuchen, and was chopped into pieces by a bright sword light.


    The next moment, Jian Wuchen grabbed the dementing incense on the altar and brought it to his side.


    "Let go!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan was frightened and roared again and again, and countless black feathers burst out from him, forming a dazzling sea of ??swords, drowning Ye Tian.


    But his huge body has crossed the void and appeared above Jian Wuchen.


    Suddenly, a terrifying coercion descended on Jian Wuchen''s brows, secretly startled.


    "Ultimate thirteen knives!" At this moment, a loud shout came from the sea of ??knives behind him, and the genius of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but turn his head and look at it. His pupils suddenly shrank and his face was full of disbelief.


    Because of a domineering figure, exuding fiery golden light, it pierced the sea of ??knives with a single knife, tore the void, and slashed towards the genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    This is simply a peerless one, a shocking one, and an unparalleled domineering one.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan had to marvel in their hearts. He had never seen such a knife before, and even a powerhouse at the dominance level had never shown such a terrifying sword.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan suddenly understood that the genius in front of him from the True Martial God Realm had reached a realm that he could not imagine on the sword.


    "Demon King Slash!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan shouted loudly and summoned all his divine powers, causing his huge body to emit black light, and terrifying energy rolled in and swallowed everything.


    It is also the Dao of Dao, a Dao of Dao belonging to their Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Although it is not as good as the Dao of Ultimate Dao, it is full of invincible power and unmatched domineering spirit, because this is a Dao created by a demon king. .


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    There were two consecutive loud noises that shook the sky, and the two sword paths were far apart, and they had already displayed their own sword intent. The majestic will kept hitting, and the void was wiped out.


    The unparalleled momentum swept out in all directions, and the mountains, rivers, and forests in the distance were all shattered and destroyed by it. Between the world and the earth, there was a doomsday scene.


    "Unexpectedly, even if I condensed the Supreme Sword Seal and reached the middle stage of the middle main god, the gap with him is still so big!" In the distance, Jian Wuchen stared at this scene in shock.


    Whether it was the genius of the Kunpeng clan or Ye Tian, ??the strength of the two of them really shocked him.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??it can be said that he and Ye Tian are in the same realm now, and his ultimate swordsmanship is not lost to the liquid ultimate swordsmanship, but the difference in strength between the two is still so huge.


    This shocked Jian Wuchen, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    Although he is Ye Tian''s friend, as a super genius, he wants to surpass Ye Tian all the time.


    Once upon a time, he felt that he was very close to Ye Tian, ??but when he saw that Ye Tian showed the strongest combat power, he knew that there was still a big gap between himself and Ye Tian.


    "It should be the difference in combat skills. His achievements in combat skills far surpassed mine." Jian Wuchen quickly grasped the key point, his sharp eyes were extremely blazing.


    In this regard, he is not discouraged, because the gap in combat skills can be narrowed.


    Although he couldn''t work **** combat skills now, he could spend time on combat skills after he was promoted to the dominance realm.


    At that time, he believed that the gap between himself and Ye Tian would continue to narrow.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up!" After Ye Tian and the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan struggled hard, they found that Jian Wuchen was actually stunned there, and suddenly shouted, dumbfounded.


    Because he has trained as a Soul Golden Core, his divine will can be found far away even in places like Baoxing.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Tian had discovered through divine consciousness that the Golden Ant and Golden Wing Dapeng had already rushed towards here.


    When the super geniuses of these two Heavenly Demon God''s Domains arrive, even if they don''t die, it might be difficult for them to take the Dementing Incense away.


    "Be careful!"


    Jian Wuchen heard Ye Tian''s words, nodded, collected the dementing incense into his **** realm, and fled towards the distance.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan roared again and again, but he was blocked by Ye Tian and had no chance to chase Jian Wuchen, so he could only watch Jian Wuchen disappear into the sky.


    "You guys go too!"


    Ye Tian immediately shouted to Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou, their strength is not as good as Jian Wuchen, and staying here will not help much. Maybe they will be injured by Golden Ants and Golden Wing Roc, it would be too unlucky.


    "Brother Ye, be careful of yourself, don''t fall in love with war!" Reincarnation Tianzun said through a voice message, and then left with Zhuang Zhou.


    When the genius of the Kunpeng clan saw it, he closed his gaze, stared at Ye Tian, ??and said coldly: "They are gone, can you still go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his huge body swelled again, as if bursting the entire world, his wings spread out, and then they gathered, trapping Ye Tian in it.


    "Even if your master Ouyang Emperor comes today, you can''t be saved!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan said murderously.


    He was so angry that he almost burned the incense of soul-tempering, and his mission was completed. He didn''t expect to be destroyed by a group of guys in the True Martial God Realm.


    You know, before that, he hadn''t paid attention to the geniuses of True Martial God Realm at all. In his heart, the geniuses of Blood Demon God Realm were worth fighting, and he was not even interested.


    But such a group of True Martial God Realm geniuses who were not in his eyes, actually destroyed their mission.


    This is the task assigned by the ancestors of Kunpeng and Golden Winged Dapeng. They can''t complete them now, and I am afraid they will bear the anger of these two ancestors, whether life or death is uncertain.


    Therefore, the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were really angry and furious, and the eyes that looked at Ye Tian were filled with angry flames, as if they wanted to burn the entire treasure star clean.


    "What? Want to trap me?"


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding darkness and couldn''t help but sneered.


    He dared to stay without any fear.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Tian glanced at the genius of the Kunpeng clan coldly, his mouth slightly cocked, his face full of disdain.


    "What if you add me?"


    Before the words fell, a golden ray of light descended on the opposite side of Ye Tian from far to near, his face full of evil and domineering.


    It is the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan~www.novelhall.com~ When the Dementor incense was taken away and the mission failed, he, like the genius of the Kunpeng clan, was full of anger.


    "Not enough!" Ye Tian glanced at the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, shook his head, and sneered.


    "What about me?" The golden ant''s golden body burst into the void and appeared in front of Ye Tian''s right. A pair of golden eyes, like a pair of fists, swept toward Ye Tian fiercely.


    The powerful coercion rushed to his face immediately.


    The three super geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain guarded one side, trapping Ye Tian in the middle, forming a lore.


    If the geniuses of the other gods above the treasure star saw this scene, I am afraid they would be shocked, I can hardly imagine it.


    Whether it is the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, or perhaps the genius of the clan, or the golden ant, they are all geniuses among geniuses, the strongest genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Such a genius, one person is enough to make everyone feel stressed, let alone facing three people at once.

 Chapter 1342： 1 battle to become famous

    "Ye Tian, ??it''s hard to fly with your wings today." The genius of the Kunpeng clan shouted coldly. The huge body straddled the void, exuding terrifying pressure, making this space tremble.


    "Ouyang Dijun''s apprentice? Hey, I heard that you rank very high on the assassination list of our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Killing you should get a very generous reward!" The golden ant smiled grimly, his body is tall and majestic Pressure, exudes bursts of golden light, illuminating the whole world.


    "The first genius of Zhenwu God''s Domain, let me see what you are capable of!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan shouted sharply, murderous.


    The three geniuses joined forces and blocked all Ye Tian''s retreat.


    &n$pig$pig$island$novel(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()bsp; Ye Tian can only fight now.


    Huh!


    The first shot was the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. He was overbearing and arrogant. Hearing that Ye Tian defeated the Sky-Swallowing Rat, and even the genius of the Kunpeng clan, he was instantly wary.


    On the other side, the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the golden ants did not interfere, only to prevent Ye Tian from escaping.


    After all, the pride of the Sky Demon God''s Domain made it impossible for them to jointly bully their peers'' geniuses, and spreading it out would make other God''s Domain laugh at it.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Facing the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, Ye Tian didn''t underestimate him, and immediately displayed the ultimate sword way, and the majestic and terrifying sword intent swept out and enveloped the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    The genius of the Golden Wing Roc clan is very powerful, and the combat power is not lower than the genius of the Kunpeng clan. Although the ultimate sword is very strong, he still dodges with the law of space and his own talent, turning into a golden lightning. Split to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, the blade flipped, and his divine power surged out. The entire Dragon Blood Sabre burst out with incomparable light, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and slashed out with a single stroke.


    "Chichi!"


    The blade pierced through the void, and the cut space made a shocking sound. The splendid blade light seemed to split the world in front of you in half, and the majestic blade intent carried the momentum of destruction and rottenness, and came directly to the Golden Wing Roc family. Genius.


    "boom!"


    The two collided fiercely, a series of explosions erupted, and the world was in turmoil.


    "Drink!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan roared, his huge body spun in the void, his golden body was like a golden tornado, sweeping from far and near,


    Ye Tian''s eyes were zhanzhan, he stepped on the void, and his whole person rushed out like lightning, pierced the sky with a knife, and slashed down fiercely.


    The golden tornado on the opposite side suddenly stagnated, and the powerful blade light made it impossible to move forward. The countless surging blade auras were the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan madly smashing into the tornado.


    "Ahem!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan retreated a hundred feet, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, staring at Ye Tian opposite with a shocked face, unable to believe that he was actually injured.


    A genius from the True Martial Realm actually hurt him. How could this be?


    Not to mention that the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan were shocked, but the golden ants watching the battle were also shocked, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    It was the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan who had experienced Ye Tian''s power before, so even if he was a little shocked in his heart, there were not many surprises.


    "Very powerful knife, I admit that I really underestimate you, you are qualified to be my opponent!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes burst out with brilliant golden light, like a substantial beam of light , I dare not look directly.


    The next moment, his wings vibrated, and ripples suddenly splashed in the void, spreading out in all directions, like waves rolling in the sea, and finally forming a huge wave.


    But this is actually a space storm, formed under the vibration of the wings of the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and it is not weaker than the space storm in the dark universe. The surrounding space blades are very sharp and indestructible.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan to achieve this level of achievement in the law of space. Compared to him, he was not weak, even slightly stronger.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible space storm swept through, and everything around was uprooted wherever it passed, mountains were rolled up into the sky, rivers were destroyed, and the earth was rolled over, creating a scene of apocalypse.


    Ye Tian unfolded the ultimate sword path, the supreme knife mark was integrated into the dragon blood sword, and the dazzling divine sword tore through layers of void, turning into thirteen substantial stone monuments, suppressing the world.


    The space storm formed by the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan destroyed ten steles in a row, but was blocked by the last three steles and could no longer move forward.


    "What kind of knife is this?"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan finally couldn''t help but roar.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Ants watching the battle nearby were also full of curiosity. It was the first time they saw such a powerful knife path. They had never heard of it before, so naturally they were very puzzled.


    "This is the ultimate sword way!" Ye Tian didn''t hide it either. In his opinion, one day, the name of his ultimate sword way will spread throughout the universe.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    The three geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help but frown, because they had never heard of such a sword.


    "You created it?" The Golden Ant couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian and asked.


    The geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and the Kunpeng clan are a little unbelievable. Such a powerful sword way, Kunpeng can only be created by those at the holy lord and emperor level.


    "I don''t have this ability, it was created by my master." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Although he had inadvertently comprehended the ultimate sword, but the ultimate swordsmanship, such a peerless technique, was studied by Emperor Ouyang over countless epochs.


    "That''s it!"


    The trio of Golden Ants suddenly realized that Emperor Ouyang''s name was like a thunderbolt, and they could understand the way they could create such a sword.


    "How? Do you want to kill me?" Ye Tian sneered.


    After a fierce battle, he has already figured out the strength of the three Heavenly Demon God''s Domain geniuses in front of him, almost similar to him. Although the opponent has three people, Ye Tian can''t beat them, can''t he escape?


    These three people couldn''t kill him at all.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan also knew about this situation, but he was a little unwilling to let Ye Tian go?


    "I''ll try you!" The golden ant made a move. After all, he could meet the powerhouse of the same level. Of course, he would not let go of fighting with him, so he could temper himself.


    "Boom!" The golden ant bombarded it with a punch, without any fancy, just an ordinary punch, the divine power was surging, the golden light soared, and the space was shattered.


    However, Ye Tian felt a terrifying pressure coming. This punch looked ordinary, but it was full of terrifying power, which shocked him.


    This is the talent of the golden ant clan. They are known as the most powerful race, capable of shaking the dragon and fighting the phoenix with their bare hands.


    "Let me try this power!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out. He didn''t dodge, but went up with a stab. He wanted to see how strong this power really is.


    "boom!"


    The dragon blood sword collided with the fists of the golden ant, bursting out a dazzling light, flooding the entire world.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the Dragon Blood Sabre in his hand trembling, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore, which made him shocked.


    On the opposite side, the Golden Ant was also very shocked, because his arm was numb, and a terrible blood mark was left on his fist. The sharp blade even rushed into his body, destroying his vitality.


    "drink!"


    The golden ant suddenly roared, forcing out this sharp knife intent, the whole body was radiant, and the divine power exploded, and he quickly repaired his injury.


    After all, the injury was not serious, and he recovered quickly.


    But even so, his heart was full of shock.


    "You are very strong, I am not your opponent!" After the golden ant recovered from his injury, he said to Ye Tian in front of him, without the slightest dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Although his talent is not weak, his strength is weaker than the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, so he is not surprised to lose to Ye Tian.


    After all, even the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan were slashed by Ye Tian just now.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over the Desire Fragrance, the three of us promise you that we can help you kill the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. You can kill as many as you want." The genius of the Kunpeng clan suddenly said.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was startled, and looked at the genius of the Kunpeng clan with some surprise, but then he did not speak and fell into silence.


    When the golden ant heard the words, his eyes lit up, nodded, and said, "Not only the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but other geniuses of the God''s Domain, we can all help you out. With the four of us, no one in the entire treasure star can contend."


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard this. These two guys had a good idea. Although he and the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had an antagonism, the relationship between the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain was even worse.


    It seems that it is the golden ants who helped Ye Tian get revenge~www.novelhall.com~ but it was actually Ye Tian who helped them deal with the people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and they had to pay for the soul-saving incense. Is he an idiot?


    "No, I can deal with the people of Blood Demon God''s Domain by myself, and I don''t need you to intervene." Ye Tian thought about it, then sneered.


    The golden ant smiled when he heard the words. The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan knew that it was difficult to fool Ye Tian, ??and immediately changed their words: "Well, as long as you are willing to give us the dementing incense, I can give you this artifact ."


    Ye Tian owns the Sky Dragon suit, and the three super geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain in front of him also have the same level of artifact suits. Otherwise, how could it be possible to compete with Ye Tian?


    In fact, geniuses at their level will be given a set of artifact suits by their elders to prevent them from encountering accidents and being strangled in the cradle.


    In fact, Ye Tian was indeed a little moved when he heard the words of the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan. After all, the value of this artifact suit was very high, and it was not inferior to the Tianlong suit.


    However, after a moment of silence, Ye Tian still refused.

 Chapter 1343： Battlefield

    Refuse!


    The three golden ants'' faces suddenly sank upon hearing this!


    Who are they?


    They are the strongest geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, and they have rivals among their peers. Each and every one of them is the pride of the heavens with high hopes in their respective clan, and their status is comparable to those of the masters. No one has ever dared to reject them.


    However, thinking of the strength of the young man in front of him, the three Golden Ants were silent for a while.


    Although their strength is strong, it is impossible to kill Ye Tian. After all, they are in their realm. If it is not for @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om, the difference in strength is too large, otherwise they will not kill each other. .


    Just like when Ye Tian encountered the genius Dark Blue in Blood Demon God''s Domain, although he was stronger than the opponent, it was difficult to kill the opponent.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant. I really think we can''t help you?" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan couldn''t help but shout. This task was given by the ancestors of their clan. If it fails, even the ancestors Don''t blame him, he himself felt shameless.


    The same is true for the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Tian, ??although the three of us can''t help you, but when the Tianzhu Turtle, Qilin, and Sky Swallow Rat come back, we will With human strength, you can¡¯t fly with your wings."


    "At that time, you can still find me and talk about it!" Ye Tian sneered.


    He was not afraid at all. After leaving this time, he certainly wouldn''t be so stupid as to fight the six geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Moreover, it is impossible for these six great geniuses to stay together all the time, as long as they are not together, does he need to worry?


    "You!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan stared at the words, his face full of anger.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan said with a gloomy face: "Even if we can''t help you, but I guarantee that our geniuses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will do their best to kill your geniuses in the True Martial God''s Domain in the next time."


    "Not bad!" The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan brightened when he heard the words, and then stared at Ye Tian, ??smiling gloomily: "Among you geniuses in the True Martial Realm, apart from you, I am afraid that everyone else will be dead when they encounter us. , You just wait to collect their corpses!"


    This is a complete threat.


    Ye Tian looked at them with cold eyes, and snorted coldly: "Do you think this can threaten me? Kill if you want, they have nothing to do with me. Besides, there are so many geniuses in the True Martial Realm, even if They will not cause much harm to our True Martial Realm when they die, huh!"


    The geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and Kunpeng clan were stunned when they heard this. In their opinion, the people of Zhenwu Shenyu have always attached great importance to feelings and are very united. They still rarely see Ye Tian like Ye Tian, ??who do not care about Zhenwu Shenyu. The life and death of other people.


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t care about the life and death of those people, but he only cared about the geniuses in the mainland of China. As for the others? It doesn''t matter to him again, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Ye Tian didn''t admit that he was a good person. Among these geniuses, he only cared about a group of people in the mainland of China. He didn''t know anyone else, and didn''t care at all.


    Moreover, there are countless geniuses who died in the Zhenwu Divine Realm in one era, so why bother about this?


    On the contrary, if one of these geniuses can survive, then there is definitely a chance to be promoted to dominance at the end of this era, and even higher in the future.


    Therefore, Ye Tian hoped that the people of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain would do this, just to sharpen their geniuses in the True Martial God''s Domain.


    "So, I can''t talk about it!" The Golden Ant spoke, and smashed it with a punch. The golden fist lightened the sky.


    He didn''t have as many thoughts as the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. Since Ye Tian didn''t compromise, then he shot.


    And this time, they were obviously not going to be one-on-one, but three-on-one.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan shot together, and the three powerful men killed Ye Tian together. Although they knew that the chance of leaving Ye Tian was small, they wanted to give it a try.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the geniuses of the dignified Sky Demon God''s Domain would not even deceive their faces, but it is a pity that Ye has no time to play with you. Let''s meet again next time!"


    Ye Tian sneered, focusing on defense and dodge, slowly leaving the battlefield.


    He is not an idiot. Through divine consciousness, he has discovered that Tianzhu Turtle, Sky Swallowing Rat and Qilin have rushed here together.


    Obviously, the other party has notified these three geniuses and plans to keep him.


    At that time, the six geniuses will join forces. Unless Ye Tian really exposes the laws of time and space, he will definitely die.


    Therefore, Ye Tian naturally chose to run away.


    In terms of strength, the three people in front of him are no different from Ye Tian, ??but if Ye Tian wants to run, these three can''t stop Ye Tian at all.


    Ye Tian opened the way with the ultimate knife path, and that peerless edge made the Golden Ants unable to contend at all, making Ye Tian abruptly opened a path and left here.


    "Ye! God!"


    "I won''t let you go."


    "Your geniuses in the True Martial Realm are dead."


    ...


    The roar of the three golden ants came from behind.


    Obviously, they are very angry.


    However, Ye Tiancai didn''t care about them. He flew away from here and disappeared into the sky, leaving only three angry geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Soon after, Tianzhu Turtle, Sky Swallowing Rat and Qilin arrived, but they did not see Ye Tian, ??only three golden ants with angry and gloomy faces.


    "What about people?" Qilin couldn''t help asking.


    "I won''t let him run away!" The Sky-Swallowing Rat on the side said with some glee. After all, he suffered a loss in Ye Tian''s hands. Naturally, I don''t want them to get better, otherwise, wouldn''t it bring out his incompetence?


    It''s all right now, everyone suffers together, so that he won''t be ridiculed by others.


    "Humph!"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan gave a cold snort, without speaking.


    The Tianzhu Tortoise opened his mouth wide and his face was full of disbelief: "You three joined hands and let him run away?"


    Qilin was also shocked, the True Martial Realm had never been put in their eyes, and they did not expect that such a powerful genius would appear this time.


    "That guy is indeed very powerful, I am not his opponent, you are a step late, otherwise there is still a chance to keep him." Golden Ant said.


    He didn''t feel ashamed of his defeat, because Ye Tian did possess that kind of strength, and he didn''t lose injustice.


    Hearing the words of the Golden Ant, the Qilin, Tianzhu Tortoise, and the Sky Swallowing Rat were all shocked. How proud of the Golden Ant? Even he was convinced, can you imagine Ye Tian''s strength?


    At this moment, the three of them deeply remembered this Zhenwu God Realm genius named''Ye Tian''.


    "It seems that your mission has failed. If that''s the case, then I will go first. After all, this precious star still has many adventures waiting for me." The Sky Swallow Mouse said, and went into the ground first and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan couldn''t help but snorted: "It''s really a rat, huh!"


    "This mouse is also right. Grandpa Turtle has to take a step first. But if Grandpa Turtle is needed, just contact me." Tianzhu Turtle said in a muffled voice. Their clan and the Kunpeng clan have a good relationship, so they are right about this time. The task is to help as much as possible.


    Afterwards, Qilin and Golden Ants also left. After all, regardless of their business, this mission is already saving face, so naturally it is impossible to wait here.


    In the field, only the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan were left. The two looked at each other and saw the unwillingness and gloom in each other''s eyes.


    If this mission fails, even if their lives are not in danger, their impression of the ancestors will be weakened, which is a huge loss for them.


    "Bao Xing will not stay for less than five years. Only three years have passed. We still have time to regain the incense of the soul." For a long time, the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan spoke.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan shook his head and said: "It is difficult. With the strength of the two of us, it is difficult to find Ye Tian on such a big treasure star. Even if we find him, it is impossible to keep him. It''s useless."


    "Then what if our strength goes further?" The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan said, his eyes bursting with fiery golden light.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan froze for a moment, and then his eyes brightened: "If our strength is further, then it will be easier to kill him, but it is difficult for us to go further now, unless there is something against the heavens that can improve us. The cultivation base and realm."


    "Have you forgotten? Before leaving, the ancestor told us that above this precious star, there is a battlefield of gods and demons, where countless fragments of gods and demons are scattered. These fragments of gods have evolved over countless years. Thus formed the treasure that can improve our cultivation and realm-primitive grass!"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Roc family said with shining eyes.


    "Primitive grass? I''ve heard this kind of treasure ~www.novelhall.com~ is very rare, it''s rare to see, will there be it here?" The genius of the Kunpeng clan said with surprise.


    "Yes, there have been geniuses from other gods who have obtained this kind of treasure and have raised a realm. And this is just the primitive grass scattered in other areas of the treasure star. There must be more primitive grass in that battlefield of gods and demons. With our cultivation as the realm, even if one primordial grass cannot be improved, what about two or three?" said the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    "If there are so many primitive grasses, then we will even have a chance to be promoted to the realm of the upper master **** here." The genius of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but feel excited.


    There is not much time until the end of this era, and there is very little time left for them. Although they have confidence in themselves, they will naturally not miss it if they can improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    It can be said that the purpose of their coming to Baoxing this time is to improve their cultivation and strengthen their strength as soon as possible.


    "Let¡¯s go, the battlefield of gods and demons is said to be very dangerous, but the strength of both of us is top among this group of geniuses, and we one masters the law of time and the law of space, we can definitely break into this battlefield of Gods and demons together. "The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan said, eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 1344： Grass

    Baoxing, somewhere.


    Ye Tian, ??Reincarnation Tianzun, and Taichu Tianzun will meet here according to the original agreement. This is what they said when they separated.


    "Ye Tian, ??here''s this for you!" Jian Wuchen saw Ye Tian''s arrival, waved his hand, and took out the incense.


    At this time, this incense had been wiped out by Jian Wuchen, leaving only half of his fingers.


    Ye Tian took it, looked carefully, and said, "They said that this thing is called Dementor. I don''t know what it is. Have you found any problems?"


    Ye Tian said=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction=www=zhuua=Look at Jian Wuchen and the others. These people came here before him, and they must have been observing Shenhunxiang for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Wuchen shook his head and said: "I don''t know what material it is made of. There is a powerful formation in it. We can''t crack it. You are not familiar with the formation. Give it a try."


    "This should be the formation of the strong masters!" Said the reincarnation Tianzun on the side.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then Divine Mind dived into it, closed his eyes, and suddenly saw a huge formation, which was actually concentrated in this soul-storing incense, forming a world of its own, constantly running.


    "It''s amazing!"


    After a long time, Ye Tian opened his eyes and sighed.


    "How?" Jian Wuchen raised his brows, his eyes were questioning, and the others were also curious.


    "It''s too high and unpredictable. The general ruler can''t arrange it at all. I am afraid that it is a strong one above the upper ruler." Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile.


    He is indeed good in formation, but he is far behind those masters.


    After all, Ye Tian''s research on formations has only lasted for a hundred million years, and those masters, researches on formations, have reached dozens of epochs, even hundreds, thousands of epochs.


    With so much time, even if the talent is poor, it is enough to comprehend the formation to an unimaginable state.


    What''s more, is there any talent that can be the master?


    "It seems that I can only wait for it to go out and hand it over to it for disposal!"


    A group of geniuses from the mainland of China were a little discouraged when they heard this.


    Ye Tian put away the Desire Fragrance and said with a smile: "Anyway, we won the Desire Fragrance. We have done a lot this time."


    "What are your plans next?" The Evil Son asked suddenly.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "The geniuses in the Sky Demon God''s Domain are all very powerful. This time we will get the Dementing Fragrance will definitely make them angry, and they will definitely get revenge, so you have to keep a low profile recently. Some, try to avoid them, and remind your friends by the way."


    "Hmph, take revenge on revenge, for fear that they won''t succeed." Jian Wuchen snorted coldly. Although his strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??self-protection is enough, so he is not afraid.


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou also have the ability to protect themselves. As for the others, they must be treated with caution, temporarily retreat, and survive this storm.


    After all, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain cannot always target them, and there are people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain who are staring at them. They are the enemy of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    After some small talk, everyone left immediately, still two people rushing to the treasure star in a team.


    Before leaving, Ye Tian handed the lower dominating artifact suit that he had taken from Posan to his son Ye Sheng, which greatly increased Ye Sheng''s strength.


    Although Ye Sheng was also rewarded by the high level of the mercenary world with a dominating artifact, how could this dominating artifact compare to this set of artifact suits?


    After leaving the crowd, Ye Tian did not leave immediately, but found a place nearby to retreat.


    This time, fighting against several evenly matched geniuses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain gave him a deep understanding, so he had to retreat once and digest his insights.


    ...


    Suddenly, there were bursts of howls in a broken mountain.


    It was a wild beast with a huge body. It was devouring a genius from the Dou Qi God''s Domain. Its body exuded a violent aura, and it became stronger and stronger, drawing everything around it towards it.


    When it swallowed the genius of this Dou Qi God Realm, its aura seemed to have broken through a critical point and suddenly promoted to a higher level.


    "My Ma Si finally stepped into the realm of Beastmaster!" Ma Si roared with excitement, excited again and again.


    The realm of Beastmaster, that is, the realm of master.


    The wild beasts that dominate the realm are the beast kings, and they already have the wisdom comparable to the gods of the seven divine realms. Their strength is very powerful, one to one, and ordinary masters are not their opponents at all.


    The body of the king of wild beasts is very huge, like a movable Primordial Demon Mountain, with a powerful aura that is terrifying all over his body, and every step he takes can shake the world.


    Above its back, a blood-red world of killing was reflected. That terrible vision spread to all parts of the treasure star, causing countless geniuses to shake.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "I can also become stronger!"


    Ma Si roared, with a pair of scarlet eyes, looking at the world not far away, he grinned: "There are still many alien races on this planet. If you swallow them, my strength will be stronger. And those of the same race, I To swallow them all, I want to become the most powerful Beastmaster."


    ...


    When Ma Si was promoted to the Beastmaster, all the wild beasts on the treasure star were sensed, and they were all panicked, one by one, as if going crazy, they began to kill the seven gods geniuses they encountered.


    The geniuses of the seven gods were attacked by the wild beasts, and the casualties were severe and the number decreased.


    And during this period of time, the four geniuses of the Golden Ant, the Sky-Swallowing Rat, the Tianzhu Turtle, and the Kylin were all geniuses who killed the True Wu Divine Territory with all their strength. Many of the True Wu Divine Territory geniuses died in their hands. The geniuses of the True Martial Realm hated them.


    A group of geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent, because they were warned by Ye Tian, ??they all chose to retreat, avoiding these four angry geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    However, it didn''t take long for these four geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain to chase and kill the geniuses of Zhenwu God''s Domain before they were attracted by another group of people.


    That is the geniuses of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Last time, the Battle of Soul Demon, because of the sudden arrival of the wild beasts, the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain were assisted, and they took the opportunity to kill many geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, which made them very hateful, so I took advantage of it. This period of time took revenge on the genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Because the geniuses of the Golden Wing Roc and Kunpeng clan went to the battlefield of Gods and Demons, the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain was greatly reduced. They had to give up continuing to avenge the True Martial God Domain and unite to resist the attack of the Blood Demon God''s genius.


    The remaining geniuses of the True Martial God Realm had time to breathe, looking for places to hide, waiting for the opportunity.


    A group of geniuses in the mainland of China got the news and began to leave the customs, looking for their own adventures.


    Ye Tian also left the customs soon, and his spirit and energy increased greatly. Although his strength did not improve much, he still gained a lot.


    Through Skynet, Ye Tian learned from a group of geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent that some things happened during his retreat.


    As expected, the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain immediately took revenge, but fortunately, the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain attracted their firepower, otherwise the geniuses of the True Martial God''s Domain would suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, it is said that even Ouyang Pintian, who is much better than the first in the mercenary world, almost fell this time, thanks to an escape rune given to him by his family.


    Without paying too much attention to these things, Ye Tian quickly set off to the center of Baoxing.


    He also wants to find his own adventure.


    Especially the kind of treasure that can improve his cultivation level is exactly what Ye Tian needs now, but he has never encountered it.


    Although Bao Xing has many treasures, no matter how high these values ??are, it is of little use to him now.


    Lofty mountains, rushing rivers, gusty winds, cloudless.


    Ye Tian flew high in the sky, crossing the magnificent peaks, looking down the winding rivers, and exploring the nearby area.


    Suddenly, a small grass caught his attention and made him stop.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian was a little surprised, and his body quickly landed.


    The grass is ordinary, but it grows on top of a golden skeleton, which attracts Ye Tian.


    Although this golden skeleton had lost its divinity, judging from its hardness, it should have been left by a strong master at the dominance level.


    A small grass grows on the corpse of a powerful master. This is simply an anecdote.


    "Go away!"


    Just when Ye Tian wanted to step forward and take a closer look at the grass, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked back, and found that a fiery red figure appeared in front of him soon.


    This is a young man with short fiery red hair. His face is indifferent, and he stares at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes. The expression was proud, with a trace of indomitability.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Tian''s expression condensed and his face was full of vigilance, because he felt a huge threat from the young man in front of him, and the strength of the opponent was definitely not worse than the genius of the Kunpeng clan, or even stronger.


    Moreover, the breath of this young man ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the breath of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Obviously, this is another genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, but he doesn''t know who.


    "You are not qualified to know my name, hurry up and get away." The red-haired young man snorted coldly, his arrogant eyes were full of greatness, and he didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all.


    However, Ye Tian still saw a trace of jealousy in the opponent''s eyes, otherwise, the opponent would directly take action instead of just telling him to leave.


    "Really?" Ye Tian immediately snorted and said, "You are not qualified to let me leave here!"


    After all, Ye Tian slowly walked towards the grass growing on top of the golden skull, telling him instinctively that it was an extraordinary grass.


    The red-haired young man saw this, his eyelids twitched, and he shot out quickly. A wave of fire swept through, flooding the area where Ye Tian was located, and the hot breath filled the entire space.


    "Phoenix!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he finally knew who the young man in front of him was.

 Chapter 1345： Beast

    In the Heavenly Demon God Realm, although the colorful dragon is known as the number one strong, his colorful dragon clan is separated from the dragon clan after all, and he is the illegitimate child of Zulong, so there were not many dragon clan children who chose to follow him at the beginning, which made him The Colorful Dragon Clan under his command is not powerful, only relying on his prestige to stand among the super clan of the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Among these super races, which race is the most powerful?


    It is the Phoenix family.


    As early as when the Colorful Dragon was not born, the Phoenix Clan was second only to the Dragon Clan, and was the second largest race in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    After the Dragon Clan split, Zulong left the Sky Demon God Realm with a group of Dragon Clan children and created the Dragon God Realm.


    Since then, the Phoenix clan has ruled the Heavenly Demon God Realm, known as the first big clan.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Phoenix was also very powerful, second only to the Seven-Colored Dragon, the second master of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the top ten masters in the entire universe.


    Of course, this ranking of the top ten excludes those supreme-level antiques. After all, in the universe, no one knows how many supreme ones are. They are aloof, and they have rarely mixed things from the seven gods in the universe.


    Among the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain who came to Baoxing this time, there was also the genius of the Phoenix clan, but he was arrogant, independent and unwilling to walk with other geniuses, so he always acted alone.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would meet this genius of the Phoenix family here. When he was surprised, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. He and the genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain really had some ¡®fate¡¯, and he saw another one so soon.


    However, seeing the genius of the Phoenix clan so nervous about the grass growing on top of the golden skull, Ye Tian felt the more extraordinary the grass.


    At the moment, Ye Tian resisted the attack of the geniuses of the Phoenix family, while standing like lightning, came to the golden skull, grabbed the golden skull and put it into his **** realm.


    "Stop it!" Upon seeing this, the genius of the Phoenix clan burst into anger. You know, this is the treasure he found after searching for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be obtained first by the person in front of him.


    As the super genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, he was also born in the Phoenix family. He naturally wouldn''t let go. He immediately revealed his body and turned into a phoenix reborn from the ashes, soaring for nine days, and rushing towards Ye Tian.


    "Chichi!"


    The scorching temperature melted the surrounding earth, and this place completely became a sea of ??fire.


    The Phoenix family naturally controls the laws of the fire system, and there are even rumors that their ancestors were born from the original laws of the fire system.


    Therefore, every member of the Phoenix family cultivates the laws of the fire system.


    Some people may say that the fire law is only a three-level law, not comparable to the first-level law, time law and space law, so the geniuses of the Phoenix clan are definitely not as good as the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan or the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    If you think so, you are wrong.


    Although the laws of time and space are first-class laws, they are the supreme laws that can only be understood by the supreme-level powerhouses. Even the dominant-level powerhouses are slowly exploring the road.


    It''s like an atomic bomb. No matter how powerful it is, it is only a tasteless one for ordinary people.


    The fire law belongs to the third level law, which is exactly the law that Ye Tian and the others can comprehend now, and the Phoenix family naturally masters this law, they are naturally at the top of this level.


    Because they can fully display the full power of the law of the fire system, whether it is cultivation speed or combat power, they are far beyond the power of the same generation.


    Like the genius of the Phoenix clan in front of him, his cultivation level reached the pinnacle realm of the middle main god, and he was almost approaching the realm of Consummation.


    Therefore, the opponent''s strength is exceptionally strong, much stronger than the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain that Ye Tian encountered earlier.


    "The ultimate 13 knives!"


    Ye Tian shouted, the majestic sword intent spit out, a fierce sword light ran across the sky, cut through the void, cut the heaven and the earth, and slashed fiercely at the phoenix who rushed forward.


    This peerless edge immediately slashed the Phoenix in half, and a wave of fire swept the entire world.


    But before Ye Tian was happy, the two halves of the phoenix overlapped again, rushing towards Ye Tian unabated.


    "What!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    This was his most powerful knife, even the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan were chopped up by him to vomit blood.


    But now, this dazzling knife was easily resolved by the genius of the Phoenix family, which made Ye Tian really unbelievable.


    "A little bit of strength, it''s no wonder that even those two big birds can''t help you." The genius of the Phoenix clan snorted coldly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, obviously very surprised by the power of the knife just now.


    And the two big birds in his mouth are the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, they both know.


    "Huh!"


    While speaking, the genius of the Phoenix family was already in front of him, and the hot flame melted the space around Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely solemn, he felt that if he hadn''t been wearing the Tianlong suit, he would have been completely melted.


    "Tianlong roars!" Ye Tian immediately roared, a terrifying sound wave burst out, bombarding forward.


    Because of the soul pill, Ye Tian felt that among his peers, no one should be stronger than himself in spiritual power, so he would be able to surprise him when he used the sound wave.


    It is a pity that the geniuses of the Phoenix clan seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Although the sound wave from Ye Tian was powerful, it only made him frown, and the offensive never stopped.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was penetrated by the huge phoenix, and the hot air wave tore his body apart.


    Despite being guarded by the Tianlong suit, Ye Tian''s divine body suffered huge damage, and his whole body flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Hand over the original grass, or die!" The genius of the Phoenix clan shouted sharply.


    Ye Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "It turns out it''s called Primitive Grass. I don''t know what''s the use?"


    "You don''t even know its usefulness!" The genius of the Phoenix clan curled his mouth when he heard the words, and a sneer flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "Do you think I will tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it already belongs to me anyway." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" The genius of the Phoenix clan snorted coldly, and rushed to Ye Tian again, the hot temperature rolled up, causing waves of hot fire.


    It can be seen that in the surrounding sea of ??fire, there are countless fire phoenixes flying out, all rushing towards Ye Tian.


    This scene is very dazzling.


    "I admit that it''s not your opponent, but you want to kill me, it''s impossible! Hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed, resisting the attack, and fleeing into the distance.


    He was only in the middle stage of the middle main god, and the phoenix opposite had reached the peak state of the middle main god, two levels apart, he was naturally not an opponent.


    However, Ye Tian is still sure to protect himself.


    "Where to escape!" The genius of the Phoenix clan was furious and chased Ye Tian at extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, he was not a genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, nor was he a genius of the Kunpeng clan. The speed difference was too far, not as good as Ye Tian.


    Because Ye Tian mastered the law of space, although he could not use it openly, he could use it in a concealed manner, which greatly increased his speed.


    "Damn it!" The genius of the Phoenix clan roared again and again, and followed Ye Tian closely.


    Fortunately, he is a bird, and his strength is strong, otherwise, I am afraid he will be thrown away by Ye Tian directly.


    Now, although he can''t catch up with Ye Tian, ??he can still see Ye Tian.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian was flying at extreme speed, and suddenly there was a huge roar from below, the terrifying sound wave, impacted, and even his soul gold core was trembling.


    Ye Tian directly spurted blood and flew out, but he did not hesitate to be injured, but looked down in shock.


    It was a huge barren beast, staring at Ye Tian with a sullen face, and the blood-colored eyes were full of boundless killing.


    "So strong!"


    Just a glance made Ye Tian''s mind shake.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian took advantage of the upside down and flew out, immediately returned and fled.


    The geniuses of the Phoenix family who were chasing from behind suddenly saw Ye Tianfei coming back, and couldn''t help being surprised, but he didn''t think much about it, and he laughed and said, "Are you seeking your own death!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Tian was anxious now, how could he be entangled with him, could not help but yell.


    "Huh!" Of course, the genius of the Phoenix clan would not run away. He rolled up the flames in the sky and blocked Ye Tian''s retreat.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian had no choice but to display the ultimate sword, and slashed out fiercely, trying to tear a hole and escape.


    After all, the ultimate knife path was the first knife path in the universe, and it really made him tear a crack, but it was a pity that the geniuses of the Phoenix clan had been prepared for it, and immediately confronted and blocked it.


    "Look at where you flee this time, hum!" The genius of the Phoenix family sneered, his face full of triumph.


    But then there was a loud roar, coming from behind, shaking the sky, shattering the sky full of flames, the earth was swept up, and the whole treasure star was trembling~www.novelhall.com~What! "


    The genius of the Phoenix clan was shocked, and the smile on his face instantly froze.


    The wild beast was completely violent, and its huge body suddenly jumped into the sky, and the speed was very fast. Behind him, it was a blood-colored Shura world, with countless evil spirits and ghosts roaring, which was shocking.


    "Lord...dominate!"


    The proud Phoenix tribe genius, his eyes widened at this moment, his face was full of disbelief.


    He also knew that there were many desolate beasts on the treasure star, but he did not pay attention to those desolate beasts at all. He did not expect to encounter a dominant-level desolate beast.


    "Stop it, or we will die together!" Ye Tian roared.


    The genius of the Phoenix clan suddenly recovered, he glared at Ye Tian fiercely, snorted, turned and fled with Ye Tian.


    The huge wild beast followed them closely.

 Chapter 1346： Sea of ??blood

    "Roar!"


    "As long as the two of you are swallowed, I, Mas, will surely be able to go one step further, and there will be no opponents on this planet anymore. To read the book¡¤1 book kanshu¡¤"


    ...


    The huge wild beast stepped on the clouds and followed Ye Tian closely behind them, with a loud voice shaking the earth.


    Mas''s body is very large, but its speed is very fast. If it weren''t for Ye Tian and the genius of the Phoenix clan to have a powerful artifact suit to help, I am afraid it would have caught up.


    Moreover, the terrifying coercion of the dominance level made the surrounding space very solidified. There was a powerful pressure squeezed from all directions, which made people feel bound.


    "Ma Si? Sure enough, he has wisdom, and he knows to give himself a name." Ye Tian couldn''t help but condensed when he heard the roar coming from behind.


    A wise desolate beast is very terrifying, and the opponent has reached the realm of dominance. If it is entangled by it, it will definitely die.


    Fortunately, this wild beast had just stepped into the realm of dominance and was not yet familiar with its own power, and Ye Tian and the others had the help of the artifact suit, otherwise, it would be dead.


    However, even so, if they were entangled by this wild beast, they would be killed sooner or later.


    Although he has just stepped into the realm of dominance, the realm of dominance is after all the realm of dominance. The gap between the master and the master **** is too big, even the most powerful talent is difficult to measure.


    What''s more, Ye Tian and the others are still the middle main gods. If they reach the realm of the upper main gods, they may be able to fight against them with the artifact suit.


    "Don''t follow me, idiot!" Just when Ye Tian was shocked by Ma Si''s strength, the roar of the genius of the Phoenix family came from the side.


    His speed is not as good as Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian follows him, he can''t get rid of Ye Tian at all.


    "Hmph, Baoxing is not yours, I can go wherever I want." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    He is not a fool, and instead of the two of them running away, only one-half chance of survival, it is better to follow the genius of the Phoenix clan closely, so that if the two of them work together, at least the chance of survival can be increased. To read a book 1kanshu


    Moreover, Ye Tian was confident that he was faster than the genius of the Phoenix clan, and when the time came to fight, he might be able to use the genius of the Phoenix clan to hold the barren beast behind, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would escape with the genius of the Phoenix family.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The genius of the Phoenix family is not an idiot. Of course he guessed Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts, but he couldn¡¯t help it. At this time, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything with Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would have been given to Ye Tian by the beast behind him. Slaughtered.


    The powerhouse at the dominating level is not something they can contend with now.


    Although the artifact suit can enhance their combat power and allow them to have the strength of the upper master **** Dzogchen, the artifact suit also has a tolerable limit. Once it is subjected to a long and powerful attack, it will sooner or later collapse.


    Moreover, the geniuses of Ye Tian and the Phoenix clan are limited, and it is impossible to push their artifact suits for a long time.


    "You wait for me, sooner or later I will kill you!" The genius of the Phoenix clan gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and continued to speed up and flee forward.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, just following the geniuses of the Phoenix family, he was not afraid of the other party''s sudden action, after all, now the two dare not stop to fight, otherwise they would be seeking their own death.


    Time passed quickly, and the distance between them and the wild beast Ma Si was also constantly decreasing. After all, as time passed, Ma Si became more and more familiar with his power, and his degree began to continue to accelerate.


    Both Ye Tian and the geniuses of the Phoenix clan felt an unprecedented tension. They could even feel the strong pressure from the rear approaching constantly. The majestic aura that dominated the hierarchy made them feel suffocated.


    "What to do?" The genius of the Phoenix clan was filled with anxiety. He has a promising future, but he doesn''t want to die here. Moreover, he died in the hands of a desolate beast, swallowed by the opponent, and became the nourishment for a desolate beast. This was too frustrated. He would rather die in battle than be swallowed by the beast.


    "It seems that the only way to use the blood river!" Ye Tian is not much anxious, because he still has no cards to show. Although the laws of time and space cannot be easily used, he still has the blood river, the high-ranking sovereign artifact, which he can use. Although his current strength can only use the power of the blood river for a little bit, it is enough to escape from Ma Si. To read books w books ww 1kanshu


    After all, Mass has just stepped into the realm of dominance, just a desolate beast in the early stage of the lower dominance, and the weakest existence in the dominance.


    "I can only go there!"


    Suddenly, the genius of the Phoenix clan changed direction, speeding up and flying to the front left.


    "Huh!" A hint of surprise flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, so he quickly followed.


    Along the way, Ye Tian asked at the genius of the Phoenix family: "Hey, where are you going? By the way, what is the use of that primitive grass? It''s this time, and it''s no use concealing it."


    "Humph!" The genius of the Phoenix clan snorted coldly when he heard the words, and ignored Ye Tian, ??just speeding up his flight.


    Ye Tian continued: "If you don''t say anything, I''ll shoot you. Anyway, we are going to die anyway, it''s better to pull you back first."


    After all, Ye Tianyi pointed at the opponent, although his attack power was not strong, he also frightened the opponent.


    "You..." The genius of the Phoenix clan stared at Ye Tian angrily, he almost thought Ye Tian really did it.


    "Are you going to tell me? The next time you make a shot, it won''t be like that just now." Ye Tian sneered coldly.


    The genius of the Phoenix family was anxious when he heard the words, he roared: "I don''t believe you are not afraid of death!"


    "Boom!" Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, powerful force penetrated the void, he used practical actions to tell the genius of the Phoenix family.


    "Boom!" The genius of the Phoenix clan was frightened and angry. Although he blocked Ye Tian''s punch, he also weakened his degree, making the distance between them and Ma Si even shorter.


    "Don''t you want to live anymore?" The genius of the Phoenix family stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    "Don''t tell me!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The genius of the Phoenix clan vomited blood when he heard the words. He thinks that the genius of the Phoenix clan is the best in terms of talents. He is also a direct descendant of the Phoenix clan. He has an extraordinary status. His future is unlimited. The powerhouse did not dare to threaten him like this.


    But now, looking at Ye Tian''s menacing eyes, although the genius of the Phoenix clan gritted his teeth with hatred, he was really scared.


    He was not afraid of Ye Tian, ??but he was afraid of being dragged by Ye Tian, ??and he would be killed by Mas.


    "I''m going to the battlefield of gods and demons now. The environment there is so bad that we can take the opportunity to get rid of the guy behind." The genius of the Phoenix clan roared, with the angry eyes, as if it could kill Ye Tian countless times.


    It is conceivable that the anger in his heart has already rushed to the nine heavens.


    Had it not been for Masi''s threat, I am afraid he would immediately turn around and kill Ye Tian.


    "Battlefield of Gods and Demons?" A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, but he immediately said: "You haven''t told me the purpose of that grass."


    "Don''t take an inch!" the genius of the Phoenix family shouted angrily.


    "What is the use of you hiding from me? If I die later, I will definitely destroy this grass before I die. You are destined to not get it." Ye Tian sneered.


    The genius of the Phoenix clan was so angry that he wanted to ignore Ye Tian, ??but when he saw Ye Tian raising his dragon blood sword and preparing to attack him, he could not help but quickly said: "Primitive grass, condensed by pure primitive law As for those dead powerhouses at the dominance level, the laws in their godheads are exposed and return to the origin of the universe, but some of them have condensed into primitive grass."


    "Useful?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    The genius of the Phoenix family roared with anger: "Refining it can improve your perception of the law."


    "It turns out that this is the most precious treasure that can improve our cultivation!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the treasure he had searched for a long time was actually this grass.


    Immediately, Ye Tian contacted Jian Wuchen through Skynet and asked what the treasure he had obtained at the beginning.


    As a result, Jian Wuchen sent a picture that was exactly what the original grass looked like. Although it was somewhat different, it revealed the same breath.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    With this primordial grass, his cultivation can go further, and his strength will also be greatly improved by then.


    Seeing the excitement in Ye Tian''s eyes, the genius of the Phoenix family was full of anger. If it weren''t for the threat of Mas, he really wanted to kill Xiang Ye Tian and retake the original grass.


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill..."


    Suddenly, a majestic murderous aura came from the front, and even more boundless evil aura surging surgingly, like a huge wave rolled up in the sea, impacting Ye Tian and their minds.


    Even if Ye Tian became the Soul Golden Core, he could feel his heart trembling at this moment. He raised his head and stared, and he found that there was a **** sea in front of him, and the edge was not visible. The blood waves in the sea cut off the divine consciousness visit, and he couldn''t see it. Test is like the entrance to cultivation hell.


    "Battlefield of Gods and Demons!" The genius of the Phoenix clan looked at the sea of ??blood ahead ~www.novelhall.com~ and suddenly revealed a light of excitement.


    "It turns out that this is the battlefield of the gods and demons. I didn''t expect this precious star to have such a place." Ye Tian slightly accidentally scanned the sea of ??blood in front of him, his expression was a bit solemn, and he directly told him that this sea of ??blood Not simple, I am afraid there is a crisis.


    However, seeing the genius of the Phoenix clan take out a big ship and head towards the boundless sea of ??blood, he was puzzled.


    "This guy can obviously fly, why should he take a boat?" Ye Tian was puzzled, but he still learned from the genius of the Phoenix clan. He took out a warship, braved the wind and waves, and followed the genius ship of the Phoenix clan.


    The speed of the boat ride is definitely not as good as the flight, and soon, Ma Si chased the blood.


    "Go to hell!" Ma Si looked at Ye Tian and the geniuses of the Phoenix family not far ahead, his eyes exploded with terrifying blood, he stepped out, stepping on the blood wave to catch Ye Tian and the others.


    However, as the soles of Ma Si''s feet stepped in, the entire sea of ??blood boiled, and countless blood-colored figures rushed out of it, screaming sternly, and slammed at Ma Si.


    ...()

 Chapter 1347： Promotion

    "Boom!"


    The whole sea of ??blood boiled completely, and countless blood-colored figures rushed out and killed Ma Si.


    Mass seemed to have stabbed a beehive and was besieged by countless scarlet figures. Although he was very powerful and stepped into the realm of dominance, he was besieged by so many scarlet figures at once, but it was difficult to get out of the trap in a short time.


    Ye Tian understood why the geniuses of the Phoenix clan chose to take a boat instead of flying.


    It turns out that there are countless crises hidden under this sea of ??blood. Those scarlet figures are not allowed to have any creatures flying above their heads, otherwise they will launch attacks.


    On the contrary, as long as the boat is fine.


    "It seems that there is no need to expose the blood river for the time being!" Looking at Ma Si who was trapped behind, Ye Tian smiled slightly, retracted his gaze, and drove forward.


    This time, Ye Tian did not continue to follow the genius of the Phoenix clan. After all, if there is no threat from Mas, the other party will definitely attack him.


    Although Ye Tian was not afraid of the opponent, he didn''t need to entangle with the opponent. He just wanted to find a place to refine the primitive grass and improve his strength.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" The genius of the Phoenix clan looked at Ye Tian who was leaving alone, with a glimmer of gloat in his eyes. In his opinion, Ye Tian didn''t know the horror of the battlefield of the gods and demons. Such a hard drive would undoubtedly die.


    And he, at least knows some things in the battlefield of gods and demons, and can avoid some dangers in advance.


    "Wow!"


    "Hohoho!"


    Mass''s roar, mixed with the tumbling sound of blood waves, made the entire sea of ??blood shake and uneasy.


    Ye Tian was riding a warship, rippling in a sea of ??blood. For the past three days, he had not encountered any danger. This made him secretly relieved and began to feel relieved, not as nervous as he had started.


    At the same time, Ye Tianfen issued a avatar protector, the deity entered the cabin, and began to refine the primitive grass.


    Sure enough, the Primitive Grass was indeed made from the essence of the pure Primitive Law. Just after being refined by Ye Tian, ??there was a more advanced Dark Law used to make Ye Tian''s heart shook, and he began to devote himself to it, his own Dark Law. Constantly improving.


    The dark law contained in the primitive grass is very advanced, Ye Tian can''t absorb all of it in a short time, and it takes time to refine it slowly.


    During this period, his warship continued to sail, heading in an unknown direction.


    In this sea of ??blood, apart from blood water or blood water, there is no reference at all, and he can only go with the wind.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a giant beast rushed out of the front not far away, full of blood red, exuding a powerful aura, and shocked all the blood around it.


    It yelled up to the sky, gave out a dull thunderous roar, and brought up patches of stormy waves.


    Suddenly, it stared at Ye Tian''s battleship, a cruel smile suddenly appeared in its huge eyes, and the huge body slammed into it.


    "Naughty animal, look for death!" Ye Tian''s clone yelled, holding the divine sword high and slashing it fiercely. A dazzling sword light swallowed the surrounding heaven and earth energy, and gathered into a huge long rainbow, which penetrated the sky, crossed the starry sky, and cut it. To that scarlet behemoth.


    The blood-colored behemoth roared and roared, and the blazing blade ripped apart its flesh and blood, leaving a terrifying wound on its back. However, the blood stimulated its madness even more, and it suddenly accelerated and hit hard. On the battleship.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the waves rolled and rolled against the sky.


    Although Ye Tian''s clone had tried his best to protect the warship, the maddening impact of the Scarlet Behemoth made the warship tremble and almost tipped over.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Tian''s clone was furious, if it disturbed the deity''s refining primitive grass, it would be bad.


    Unexpectedly, the clone began to work hard, all the power gathered into a golden long rainbow, the dragon blood sword burst out with brilliant divine light, he tore through the void, blasted into the sea of ??blood, and severely wounded the blood-colored giant beast. .


    "Woo..."


    The scarlet beast ran away in pain, disappearing into the tumbling blood.


    Ye Tian''s clone did not go after him, after all, he wanted to protect the deity.


    "Unexpectedly, there are powerful fierce beasts actively attacking in this sea of ??blood, but that fierce beast looks weird and seems to be a prehistoric behemoth." Ye Tian''s clone looked at the boundless sea of ??blood in the distance and whispered secretly.


    After this battle, Ye Tian''s clone became vigilant. Although the sea of ??blood in front of him was calm, there was a huge crisis hidden.


    In the next ten days, Ye Tian''s clone encountered five attacks, all of them resembling this kind of scarlet behemoth. Once there were even three scarlet behemoths, and he desperately repelled it.


    After half a month of sailing, Ye Tian had gone deep into the sea of ??blood and could not see the shore at all.


    Moreover, there is no reference in this sea of ??blood. He has been completely lost in this sea and can''t find a direction.


    "quack!"


    Suddenly, a black cloud appeared over the sea of ??blood in the distance, which was very large, like a moving black fortress.


    "crow?"


    Ye Tian''s clone was full of consternation.


    That black cloud turned out to be a group of black crows, a very huge individual, with those black wings covering the sky and the sun. A group of crows gathered together and enveloped the sea below.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, this was definitely not an ordinary crow, because the spiritual impact of the blood sea was too strong, and the creatures below the upper main **** couldn''t enter at all. These crows were all powerful people above the upper main god.


    If only a single crow, Ye Tian is not afraid, but looking at the scale of the dark cloud, there are probably thousands of crows. I am afraid that only by reaching the realm of dominance can he not be afraid of such a number.


    Moreover, the flying speed of these crows is very fast and very difficult to be entangled. Once they are caught by them, it is absolutely hopeless.


    "The deity!" Ye Tian''s clone immediately transmitted the voice to the deity, and he had to disturb the deity. After all, this was not something his power could solve.


    "Blood old!" Although Ye Tian was refining primitive grass, he could tell a little bit of his mind. He immediately saw the group of crows and couldn''t help but let the blood flow to communicate with the blood.


    "Leave it to the old man!" Xue Lao yelled, the blood-red ribbon suddenly turned into a river of blood, even rolled up a piece of sea water, and drowned toward the black cloud ahead.


    In this sea of ??blood, the power of the blood river is multiplied, although it is only dominated by the old blood, it also exerts a terrifying power. The group of crows was destroyed by a single blow, and the black fortress in the sky was blasted through a huge hole. A group of crows roared angrily and rushed madly at Ye Tian''s warship.


    "Old blood, send another blow!" Ye Tian''s clone shouted anxiously.


    "You think it''s that easy! The just blow has consumed most of my strength. It is difficult to perform the previous blow in a short period of time. I must refining the **** stone." Xue Lao rolled his eyes.


    Although the power of the upper dominating artifact is powerful, every powerful attack will consume a lot of the **** stone and require a long buffer time. This is a drawback.


    After all, this is a powerful artifact rationed to the upper ruler. Ye Tian, ??a middle-ranked ruler, must be very reluctant to use it, and the realm gap is too big.


    "We can only defend, waiting for your deity to exit!" Xue Lao immediately controlled the blood river, wrapped the entire warship, and prepared to rush out.


    However, there were too many crows, they surrounded the river of blood, and rushed like moths to the fire, trying to tear the river of blood.


    It''s a pity that the power of the high-level dominating artifact is very terrifying, and it is not that they can be torn apart in a short time.


    "Okay!" Xue Lao smiled, maintaining the blood river defense, it takes less power than launching the blood river attack, so he looked very relaxed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian''s deity immediately began to refine the primitive grass with peace of mind.


    "It will be successful in one more week!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then put away the clone and began to refine the primitive grass with all his heart.


    With the defense of the blood river, Ye Tian naturally didn''t need the clone, which could also save energy and concentrate more.


    ...


    Seven days passed quickly, and the group of crows were still besieging the Blood River perseveringly, as if they would not give up unless the Blood River was broken.


    On this day, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and a powerful breath surged from him, shaking the void.


    Broke through.


    He was promoted to the late mid-level main god, and his strength once again greatly improved, and he was closer to the upper main god.


    "Now even if I don¡¯t wear the Sky Dragon suit, I still have the strength comparable to that of the upper Lord God Dzogchen. If you add the amplitude of the Sky Dragon suit, then I will have the strength that is infinitely close to the lower master, and even I can use the blood river to send out something comparable to the lower master. attack."


    There was a blazing light in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    At this moment, he felt that he was extraordinarily powerful.


    "Old blood!" Ye Tian immediately shouted, and the blood river immediately vibrated, forming a peerless sword, emitting fiery blood, and swallowing crows as he swung it.


    "Wow!"


    Countless crows were swallowed by the river of blood, and the blazing blood-colored blades pierced the sky. The incomparable blade was almost invincible, and the power to destroy it was awesome.


    "Is this the power of the subordinate ruler? It''s so cool!" Ye Tian looked at his sword power, his eyes filled with excitement and excitement. This powerful force could only be exerted once before he tried his best~www. novelhall.com~ and now it can be easily displayed.


    Of course, such a peerless knife also consumed a lot of his supernatural power, and I am afraid that he can''t use it many times.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s guess was right. After he played fifteen knives in a row, he finally felt tired and his divine power was about to run out.


    However, at this time, the group of crows had been wiped out by him by 70% to 80%, and the rest had no threats, and he easily got rid of them.


    Ye Tian put away the blood river, while regaining his supernatural power, he sailed towards the unknown sea.


    ...


    "Battlefield of Gods and Demons?"


    "Hmph, you idiots, how can you know that this is the battlefield of our ancestors."


    At the entrance of the battlefield of Gods and Demons, a young man walked through the air, looking excitedly at the sea of ??blood ahead.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this young man as the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1348： Ancient magic

    On the battlefield of the gods and demon, the emperor of the blood demon god''s domain stepped into the air, and actually flew to the depths of the blood sea by himself. One reading¡¤1kanshu¡¤


    Surprisingly, the creatures in the sea of ??blood did not take the initiative to attack him.


    He flew all the way, never encountered a single danger wherever he passed.


    Soon, he reached the depths of the blood.


    He seemed to know the direction and flew straight. In the depths of the sea of ??blood, he found a black altar floating on the sea, covered by a thick black fog.


    "Found it, this is the ancient demon altar!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain entered the black thick fog, and immediately looked at the black altar below with excitement.


    "Ancient legend says that our blood demons are descendants of the ancient demons, and our ancestor is the only ancient demons of the ancient demons."


    "This battlefield of gods and demons is the place where an ancient demon ancestor fell. As long as the altar is opened, the body of that ancient demon ancestor can be summoned, but I don''t know the realm of this ancient demon ancestor''s cultivation."


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain stared at the altar and thought to himself.


    At the beginning of the universe, there were no seven gods or even human races in the universe. At that time, there were only two most powerful races in the entire universe, namely the ancient demons and the ancient gods.


    Later, after countless epochs, the ancient gods and the ancient demons were in the ultimate battle, losing both, and both came to the brink of extinction.


    Subsequently, other creatures began to be born in the universe, and then gradually replaced these two ethnic groups to form the current seven gods.


    By now, the ancient demons and ancient gods have become legends for a long time, and even many masters do not know their past history.


    The only traces of them left in the universe are the battlefields of gods and demons. These are the places where ancient gods and demons once fought.


    Whether they are ancient gods or ancient demons, they don''t have a godhead. All their cultivation bases are on the body and the soul. Their soul is very powerful and the body is indestructible.


    Their immortal bodies are enough to keep their bodies for countless epochs without being destroyed. If you want to kill them, you can only destroy their souls.


    The emperor of Blood Demon God''s Domain also learned from his parents that this precious star has a battlefield of gods and demon, and sealed the body of an ancient demon in this battlefield. To ~www.novelhall.com~, the value of the ancient demon''s body is incalculable. For the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, only a trace of essence and blood is enough to raise his strength and talent to the next level.


    "I hope the corpse of this ancient demon ancestor is well protected!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm immediately opened the black altar, and a beam of black light burst from the altar, rushing straight into the sky, tearing the sky, and piercing the entire treasure star.


    "not good!"


    The face of the Emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain changed suddenly.


    With such a vision, I am afraid that the entire Baoxing people are attracted, and his actions will not be so smooth by then.


    You know, originally he was going to come low-key, and even those geniuses who were also in the Blood Demon God''s Domain did not tell, just to swallow this opportunity.


    But now it seems that it is probably impossible.


    "I hope that there are not many people near the battlefield of the gods and demons, so my chances are still great." The emperor of the blood demon god''s domain secretly became anxious.


    At this time, the sea rioted, and a black fuzzy figure gradually floated from below the seabed.


    ...


    The sea of ??blood is boundless and the waves are turbulent.


    Ye Tian rode the warship, wandering aimlessly, sailing into the distance.


    Suddenly, a stormy wave swept across in the distance, and Ye Tian was stunned.


    Because the huge wave is very wide, I don''t know how many miles it stretches, and it is getting higher and higher, as if the entire sea of ??blood has turned upside down, very shocking.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian didn''t care much at this time, so he put away the warship and flew high to avoid the blood wave that swept through.


    The blood wave did not stop, rolling away from under Ye Tian, ??continuing to wreak havoc in the distance.


    Ye Tian looked over, and suddenly saw a huge vortex. A huge head slowly emerged from the vortex, which was bigger than an ordinary planet. I am afraid that only this huge precious star can hold this one. Head. One~www.novelhall.com~ What the hell? "


    Ye Tian was shocked, such a huge head, bigger than the head of the dominator, it was simply impossible.


    He had never seen such a huge creature.


    With the emergence of that huge head, its shoulders, arms, and upper body gradually exposed to the surface of the sea. That huge body is really awe-inspiring.


    An indescribable ¡®giant¡¯ rose from below the sea of ??blood and floated in the sky above the sea of ??blood.


    At its feet, there is a huge black altar.


    It closed its eyes tightly, without the slightest breath of life being exposed, only countless black magic energy burrowed out of the pores of his body, terrifying power, and the sea of ??blood rolled around.


    "It seems to be a mid-level master, but is the aura of the mid-level master so powerful?" Ye Tian wondered.


    Judging from the aura emitted by this giant, it should belong to the upper dominator. After all, that aura is very terrifying, but Ye Tian has also seen the upper dominator and knows that the aura of the upper dominator is much more terrifying than this.


    It''s just that even the upper ruler''s body is not so huge. Would a median ruler be so big?


    You must know that among the seven gods in the universe, the creatures with the largest divine bodies must be the monsters of the gods of the sky, and the dragons of the gods of the dragons, they are born with huge bodies.


    But the divine body of the giant in front of him was actually bigger than those of the demon race of the Sky Demon Divine Realm, which was simply impossible.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has seen such a huge creature. He has never seen it in the ancient books of the Zhenwu God Domain.


    With strong curiosity, Ye Tian speeded up and flew towards the ¡®giant¡¯.


    On the road, Ye Tian also noticed many figures flying towards the''giant''. Obviously, many people of such a giant have appeared, and he is not the only one who is curious.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the devilish energy that flows from the giant is very spectacular and terrifying.


    Ye Tian stood in front of him, as if he was an ant, and the feeling that shocked the soul filled his whole body.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the sky. It was a bird shrouded in flames. It was a huge body, with its wings spread out, covering the sky and covering the sun. It swept a hot wave of fire and burned the sky red.


    Is the genius of the Phoenix family.


    He saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes suddenly raged into the sky, carrying boundless power to kill him, the sky full of flames swept the entire world as his wings spread, whizzing in this space.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you broke in. Today is your place of burial!" The genius of the Phoenix clan was full of murderous intent. He was threatened by Ye Tian at the beginning. That was the biggest shame in his life.


    Chi Chi!


    The flames scorched the space, and the scorching temperature caused the seawater below to tumble.


    The geniuses of the Phoenix clan shook their wings and rolled up two terrifying flame tornadoes raging in and fought Ye Tian from both sides.


    At the same time, he covered the sky, covered the sky, with unparalleled power.


    "Science don''t treat each other with admiration for three days, do you really think I will still be afraid of you now?" Ye Tian smiled coldly when he saw it, and slashed across it without dodge or hide.


    Huh!


    The dragon blood sword blared blazing light, and an incomparable blade light tore through layers of space, destroying the two oncoming flame tornadoes.


    Boom... The ultimate sword intent rushed straight into the sky, sweeping in all directions.


    Suddenly, many exclamations came.


    Many geniuses who came here were all startled by the fluctuation and breath of the two of them, and they flew over one after another.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "It''s the **** phoenix!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan and the genius of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan came side by side, and the two big birds swept across the sky, bringing up a wave of blood.


    Not far away, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain stood proudly in the void with a cold face.


    Vaguely, and still able to see, there are peerless geniuses in the Immortal Demon God Realm and the Dou Qi God Realm.


    Of course, there is no shortage of geniuses in the Magic God''s Realm and Dragon God''s Realm. There are people from every God''s realm in the Seven Great Realms.


    Ye Tianze and the geniuses of the Phoenix clan stood proudly in the sky, and the two of them exploded in aura, facing each other with infinite murderous aura.


    "You refined the primordial grass!" The genius of the Phoenix clan stared at Ye Tian, ??his anger intensified.


    With just one blow, he had already seen that Ye Tian''s cultivation level had improved by one level, otherwise he would not have become so strong, no less than him.


    Therefore, he guessed that Ye Tian had already refined the primitive grass.


    You know, that was the primitive grass he was fancying, and it was snatched away by Ye Tian, ??and he was forced to ask about the role of primitive grass by Ye Tian. Thinking about it, he was angry.


    "Thank you for telling me the role of primitive grass, haha!" Ye Tianming knew the cause of the opponent''s anger, so he stimulated the opponent even more.


    Sure enough, when the genius of the Phoenix clan heard the words, his entire face was completely black, he killed him directly, and the battle started again.


    The geniuses nearby were all watching ~www.novelhall.com~ and did not intervene, even the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan who also came from the Celestial Demon Realm did not help.


    The battle between Ye Tian and the geniuses of the Phoenix clan was very fierce. The two men hit the sea from the sky, shattered the void, cut open the sea of ??blood, and it was still a matter of victory.


    And the powerful strength of the two of them also made the faces of the surrounding geniuses solemn.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan said solemnly: "Ye Tian has become stronger again!"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t find the primitive grass, huh!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan was very unwilling. The two fighting in front of him, no matter which one was better than him, made him very unwilling.


    The geniuses of the Phoenix family are okay. After all, they are a realm higher than them, but Ye Tian is only in the same realm with them now, and they are actually stronger than them. This means that Ye Tian''s talent is more powerful than them.


    At the same time, the geniuses of the other gods nearby also all had heavy faces. They felt tremendous pressure from the geniuses of Ye Tian and the Phoenix clan.


    ...()

 Chapter 1349： Ancient God Puth

    The two geniuses fought fiercely in the **** sea and sky.


    The geniuses of the Phoenix clan had very high achievements in the fire system laws, and they were the pinnacle realm of the middle main god, a realm higher than Ye Tian, ??so they were extremely powerful.


    However, Ye Tian has now refined a primordial grass, raised his cultivation base to the late stage of the middle main god, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, in general, there is not much difference between the two people''s current strengths, and they have been fighting for a long time, and there is no winner.


    In the end, they had to separate and ended this evenly matched battle.


    {Pig+Pig+Island} Novel www.hzua Because, other geniuses have found an entrance in that giant, it seems that it leads to an unknown world, which has greatly increased the curiosity of the geniuses.


    The geniuses of Ye Tian and the Phoenix clan would naturally not miss such a thing, so they had to stop, but there was still murderous in their eyes, obviously they would not let it go.


    The entrance is under the armpit of the giant, where there is a crack, filled with a strong magical energy, as if leading to a piece of hell, which is daunting.


    However, none of the geniuses here are idle generations. They are all fearless, but full of curiosity and expectation.


    Finally, someone took the lead, entered, and disappeared in a magical energy.


    Ye Tian also wanted to enter it, but found that three silhouettes were blocking him, blocking his way.


    It is the genius of the Phoenix family, the genius of the Kunpeng family, and the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng family.


    The three geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain actually joined hands at this moment, and I don''t know what the geniuses of the Phoenix clan used to move the other two.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over the Desire Fragrance!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan shouted in a deep voice.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was still very arrogant, and he came up and shouted: "What nonsense to tell him, just kill it." After that, a big golden hand came out in the air, trying to suppress Ye Tian.


    It is a pity that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent before, and now he is not even Ye Tian''s opponent. The big golden hand was smashed by Ye Tian''s punch, making the opponent look a little ugly.


    "Ye Tian, ??the opportunity here has nothing to do with you, get out!" The genius of the Phoenix family made another move. His strength made Ye Tian dare not care.


    At the same time, the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan assisted, and the three geniuses attacked Ye Tian together.


    Some other gods'' realm geniuses who had not entered saw this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    When did the geniuses of the Sky Demon God Realm actually unite to deal with a genius of the True Martial God Realm?


    There is no doubt that this time, Ye Tian is completely famous, and Laibaoxing''s seven gods geniuses, I am afraid no one will forget him.


    "Just because of you three idiots, do you want to stop me?" Ye Tian looked at the three birds on the opposite side with a sneer.


    Although the geniuses of the Phoenix clan, the Kunpeng clan, or the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the three of them are super sacred beasts in the bird clan, Ye Tian is not afraid.


    Today''s Ye Tian, ??with the help of Primordial Grass, has improved his cultivation by one level, and he is strong enough to stand on top of Baoxing''s geniuses.


    He clenched the dragon blood sword in both hands, pushed the Tianlong suit with all his strength, and slashed out, making the world pale.


    The terrifying ultimate sword intent made people tremble, and the incomparable blade light was very dazzling and splendid. It cut through the sky and the void was shattered.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian is very domineering, stepping on the genius of the Kunpeng clan with one foot and the genius of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan with the other, then raised the dragon blood sword high and slashed at the genius of the Phoenix clan.


    One person can be so strong against the geniuses of the three Heavenly Demon God''s Realms, and the geniuses are dumbfounded and their faces are full of disbelief.


    However, the three geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain were very angry.


    "Arrogant!" Although the genius of the Kunpeng clan has a good temper, he can''t help but feel angry at this moment. Ye Tian actually stepped on him with his foot. What humiliation is this?


    Unable to help, he shot with all his strength and displayed his fascination.


    "Time strangling!"


    With a low drink from the genius of the Kunpeng clan, two rebellious time forces formed a big pair of scissors, trying to cut Ye Tian''s legs and feet.


    However, Ye Tian pushed the Tianlong suit to the pinnacle, and the blazing golden light protected his legs, rendering the unique tricks of the Kunpeng clan genius invalid.


    "Tianpeng Magic Sword!"


    On the other side, the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was extremely angry. The two golden wings turned into two peerless divine knives, with radiant light, surging divine power, tearing the void, and slashing towards Ye Tian.


    "Such swordsmanship dare to be embarrassed in front of me!" Ye Tian sneered, and he used one leg to display the ultimate swordsmanship. The fiery swordsman spit out from the soles of his feet, expelling the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan All of his wings were cut apart.


    "puff!"


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was injured and flew back. The golden feathers were scattered a lot, and the golden blood was falling everywhere.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tian wanted to take advantage of the victory, but the genius of the Kunpeng clan stepped forward and saved the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan.


    At the same time, the attack of the geniuses of the Phoenix clan came and Ye Tian had to deal with it in an all-round way.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days!" The genius of the Phoenix clan unfolded its huge body, and the fiery phoenix rushed into the sky, as if dancing lightly on the firmament. The boundless waves of fire swept across and flooded the entire sea of ??blood.


    The scorching temperature caused the sea of ??blood below to boil and seemed to be boiled.


    And above the sky, the phantoms of the phoenix smashed down, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with a fierce murderous intent, the chill was enough to freeze people''s hearts.


    "The ultimate thirteen knives!"


    Ye Tian roared, facing the strongest blow of the Phoenix family''s genius, he did not dare to have any reservations, and hurriedly sacrificed the supreme knife mark and cut out his strongest sword.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth were torn apart, and the unmatched blade light was very fierce, cutting the entire universe in half.


    The phoenix that only rushed down was shattered by the fiery sword light, and even that terrifying knife, directly reversing for nine days, smashed down the high fire phoenix.


    "Rise from the ashes!"


    The genius of the Phoenix clan roared, relying on their innate talent of the Phoenix clan to let him escape the knife without being injured.


    However, this also shocked him, because Ye Tian''s knife had already made him feel a huge threat.


    "Rebirth from the ashes? The talented supernatural powers of the Phoenix clan!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, a little unwilling. Such a knife didn''t hurt the genius of the Phoenix clan.


    Rebirth from the ashes is the talented supernatural powers of the Phoenix family. Every super beast has talented supernatural powers, but the strength of the talented supernatural powers is related to their talents.


    Obviously, the genius of the Phoenix clan is very talented, and they have reborn from the ashes to the peak state.


    If Tianzhu Turtle''s defense is invincible, then having the Phoenix family genius who is reborn from the ashes is equivalent to having an immortal body, it is too difficult to kill him unless the strength is too much stronger than him.


    "No, the entrance is going to be closed!"


    At this moment, someone in the distance heard an exclamation.


    Ye Tian and the others were suddenly shocked and couldn''t help but look towards the entrance. Sure enough, they found that the entrance channel was about to close, and the crack seemed to be healed.


    "You go in first, I will hold him!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan suddenly shouted, and then mobilized all the laws of time to impose on Ye Tian.


    "Time is forbidden!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan shouted.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his body had fallen into prohibition, and he couldn''t even move his mind.


    "Space is forbidden!" The genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan also hurriedly shouted, mobilizing all the laws of space, and solidifying the void where Ye Tian was.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the three geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain flew into the entrance together and disappeared into the darkness.


    The geniuses of other gods also entered, and Ye Tian was the only one left in the field and was banned.


    In fact, Ye Tian can break this level of prohibition at any time, after all, he alone has the law of time and the law of space.


    However, as a last resort, Ye Tian didn''t want to expose his biggest hole card in front of everyone.


    Therefore, he can only watch the passage disappear.


    "This giant has its own world in its own body, and there must be more than one entrance!" After a while, forbidden to disappear, Ye Tian broke free, flew close to the giant, and looked carefully.


    At this moment, he was the only one left, and he was also happy.


    After turning around the giant, Ye Tian found a mark on the center of the giant''s eyebrows, which was the same as the mark on the black altar at the feet of the giant, except that the mark was golden.


    "God!"


    Looking at this mark, Ye Tian automatically appeared in his heart.


    Obviously, this imprint is a word he has never seen before, and this word is ¡®God¡¯.


    "This guy is a god? I think it''s a demon!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the giant, and looked at the demon qi that kept going out. He felt that the giant was more like a ¡®devil¡¯.


    Muttering in his heart, Ye Tian was very curious about this special word "God" and wanted to copy it, but when his hand touched the word ~www.novelhall.com~ a strong suction force would He sucked it all in.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and the next moment, he appeared in a golden space.


    To be precise, this is a dark space, but there is a golden giant standing in front of it, emitting fiery golden light, illuminating the entire dark space.


    Bathed in this golden light, Ye Tian felt very warm and peaceful, and a beautiful and satisfying feeling naturally emerged in his heart.


    "Young man, what kind of life are you? I actually saw your life form for the first time. It is very strange. Although it is very weak, it has great potential. It is really amazing."


    The golden giant looked at Ye Tian and suddenly spoke, frightening Ye Tian Tiantian.


    "This...what is this place?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, holding back the shock in his heart.


    "Ancient God Space!" The golden giant grinned, "My name is Pusi, from the ancient gods family. This is my ancient God space."

 Chapter 1350： 7 circles

    "Ancient God Space!"


    Ye Tian looked suspiciously at the golden giant in front of him, the ancient **** Pusi.


    "Oh, time is ruthless, and years are like swords!" The ancient **** Pusi looked at Ye Tian''s puzzled expression, shook his head and sighed slightly, his expression looked a little depressed and sad, and he continued: "It seems that this universe has already destroyed us. The gods have forgotten, but it is understandable. After all, we belong to outsiders, not its children, and are never recognized by it. Although we have helped it, we will eventually be eliminated by it."


    As he said, the anger in Puth''s eyes flashed.


    Time is too long, no matter how great the anger, it has already passed away with the wind, leaving only a piece of desolation.


    Ye Tian looked at the golden giant in front of him quietly. At this moment, he felt the endless sadness from the other party, and the boundless feeling shocked him.


    "Ancient Gods? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    There are tens of thousands of races in the universe, and he has seen many races when he was in the Zhenwu Temple, and his memory is enough to write down all of them.


    However, among these races, there is no ancient gods.


    "It''s too long. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." Pu Si continued to look at Ye Tian, ??seeming very curious about Ye Tian''s life, and carefully looked at it: "As early as when our ancient gods descended into this universe. , It was still very young. At that time, there were only our ancient gods and those nasty barren beasts in the entire universe. Apart from that, there were no other life races."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    He was still guessing where the ancient gods were, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    How old is this!


    No wonder he doesn''t know. I''m afraid that not many people know about the entire universe.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, it''s all old things that should have dissipated in the long river of years." Pusi shook his head and suddenly asked: "I don''t know what your name is, what is your race. ?"


    "I''m from the human race, and my name is Ye Tian." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Human race?"


    The golden light flashed in Pusi''s eyes, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and said, "I guess you are right, you are a pseudo-human."


    "Senior, I am from a human race, not a pseudohuman race!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "No, you are a pseudo-human race. Although I have never seen a race like yours, but I won''t miss it." Pusi shook his head and said.


    Ye Tian suddenly became angry, and he emphasized loudly: "Senior, although you are strong, I still want to say that I am from a human race, not a pseudohuman race, and I have never heard of a pseudohuman race."


    "Haha, Human Race? Do you know where the real Human Race is?" Pusi looked at Ye Tian who was a little angry in front of him, and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "The only real world! The real human races are in the only real world. They are connected to the three realms. If you don''t bother to come, how can you come to this wasteland in the Lower Three Realms? Moreover, the true human races are extremely powerful. Anyone who comes down can pinch me to death with one finger. Do you have this strength?"


    "Human race is so strong?" Ye Tian was taken aback, then shook his head, and said: "Senior, I don''t understand what you mean, what is the upper three realms and the lower three realms, what is the only true realm? Now the universe has changed greatly, and there are only seven left. Great God Realm, and I come from True Martial God Realm."


    "You got it wrong." Puss smiled and shook his head, and then said: "I don''t know what is happening in your universe now, and I don''t need to know. What I want to tell you is that this universe is just among the countless universes in the wilderness. It¡¯s a small universe. Outside of your universe, there are many universes of life. They form a huge and incomparable world. We call it the Wild World."


    "This..." Ye Tian was a little confused.


    He thought that the wilderness was just a term in the universe, a region in the universe long ago.


    But he didn''t expect that the wilderness that Pu Si was talking about actually contained countless universes of life, and the universe they lived in was just a small universe in the wilderness.


    Such remarks are really shocking.


    If it weren''t for an extremely powerful person standing in front of him, Ye Tian would really think that the other party was crazy, and if such remarks spread out, the entire universe might be boiling.


    It''s like they learned about the outside universe in the Supreme Cemetery.


    It is like a frog jumping out of a well and seeing a new world.


    It''s just that this new world is too big.


    "Senior, you... are you sure you are not joking with junior?" Ye Tian took a deep breath and said in disbelief.


    This is too subverted his thinking, it is hard to imagine.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are a little difficult to accept, but it is no wonder that facing such remarks, it is indeed difficult to accept, but this is the fact." Pusi said with a smile.


    He continued: "This world is much broader and bigger than you think. It is divided into seven realms, the lower three realms and the upper three realms that I just mentioned, and the only true realm."


    "Among the seven realms, the only real realm is the strongest. It is supreme, so it is also called the supreme supreme realm. It is a holy land that anyone dreams of entering."


    "Under the only real world, there are the upper three realms, which are the heaven, the ancient gods, and the ancient demons. The ancestors of our ancient gods come from the ancient gods, and that''s our real hometown! "


    When talking about this, Pusi was a little melancholy and yearning.


    Ye Tian on the side was already shocked.


    At this moment, he really felt his insignificance.


    No, compared to the ¡®seven realms¡¯ mentioned by Puth, the universe where Ye Tian is located is extremely small.


    "You saw the black giant before, right? He is the strong ancient demon clan who was killed and sealed by me, and their clan is the ancient demon world from the upper three realms. The ancient gods and our ancient demon world are natural enemies. ." Puth recovered and continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, and asked curiously, "Senior, which three realms are the Lower Three Realms?"


    "The environment of the Lower Three Realms is very harsh. It belongs to the area abandoned by our Upper Three Realms. There are the Desolate Realm, the Hell Realm, and the Chaotic Realm. The Wild Realm is very desolate, with the least life in the universe, and there are many wild beasts raging. , Is devouring the origin of these life universes, which belong to a completely abandoned world." Puth said.


    Ye Tian was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the place where he was was actually so ¡®garbage¡¯.


    "The prison world is very dangerous. It is even more desolate. What''s even more terrifying is that many prisoners who have made big mistakes in the upper three realms are imprisoned in the prison world. Basically no one will go there. The chaotic world is better, so it can attract The forces of the Three Realms have already invaded by the Celestial Realm, the Ancient God Realm, and the Ancient Demon Realm. There are countless forces there. It is very chaotic. It is the place where some big forces in the Upper Three Realms temper the elite children of the clan." Puth said.


    "Senior, what about the only real world? Just now you said that the real human races are in the only real world. Why do you think they are the real human race and we are the pseudohuman race?" Ye Tian asked.


    Pusi said solemnly after hearing the words: "Do you know what a human race is?"


    This question made Ye Tian full of doubts.


    Puth didn''t care, and continued: "You should have seen many races in this universe, all of them will be transformed into human form, right?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded. Whether it''s their human race, or those other races, or even the demon race of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, they all like to transform into a human form, and only reveal their body when fighting.


    "Do you know why?" Puth asked.


    "Um! I don''t know... maybe it''s a habit." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, he really didn''t know, and no one cared about this problem, as if it had become a habit.


    "Then I will tell you why!" Puss smiled, and then said: "Because the human race is the end of the evolution of all races and the ultimate goal of the evolution of all races, so no matter which race it is, it will naturally like to transform into a human form. Because this is the ultimate goal that all races have identified since their birth."


    Ye Tian was stunned and shocked.


    "Now do you know what a human race is?" Pusi said with a smile: "The only human races in the real world are the powerhouses of various races who have evolved to the extreme and become the most perfect life forms. Their strength is so strong. You can hardly imagine, do you think you have such strength?"


    "No...no!"


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, he naturally couldn''t have such strength.


    "Haha, don''t be embarrassed, let alone you, even among our ancient gods, few people have that kind of strength. If there are, they will have entered the only real world long ago." Pusi laughed.


    "But senior, we are indeed called Human Race." Ye Tian still emphasized that although the ¡®human races¡¯ mentioned by Pusi are very powerful, he also thinks he is a human race.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ This is just a name. It doesn''t make any difference if you are called the ancient gods. It''s like your names must have the same name." Puss laughed.


    He continued: "The reason why I say you are pseudo-humans is because you have the most perfect human body. We also call it a natural body, but you only have the appearance. The real natural innateness The Dao body is very powerful and is naturally able to master all the laws between the heavens and the earth. Therefore, as soon as the Human Race children in the only real world are born, all of them are peerless geniuses. They will soon be able to compete with the top powers of our upper three realms. His talent is terrifying."


    "But you pseudo-human races just have a natural dao body with a mere appearance, and don''t have the kind of terrifying talent. In the upper three realms, you can find a race at random, which is far better than you."


    Pusi''s words left Ye Tian silent.


    He finally believed that they were indeed pseudo-human races, not real human races.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    All this was too intense. The information revealed by Puth''s words was too great and too shocking. Ye Tian could hardly digest it for a while and could not help being silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1351： Lord of the universe

    The only real world! Upper Three Realms! Lower Three Realms!


    There is also wasteland...


    Pusi opened Ye Tian''s portal to a huge world, which shocked him very much and was unacceptable for a while.


    At the same time, there was the strength of the true human race and the goals of countless race evolution, all of which he heard for the first time.


    "Well, these are too far away for you. It''s hard to say whether you can break out of the wild world in this life, let alone the upper three realms and the only real world." Pusi smiled and sighed.


    He is also lonely + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhao.om for countless years, so there are so many words, otherwise he would tell Ye Tian this "little baby".


    Yes, in his eyes, Ye Tian is indeed a little doll.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent was good, Pusi still felt that Ye Tian could not rush out of the barren world. After all, since the birth of this universe, no creature has rushed out.


    That''s too difficult.


    "Senior, since you are a member of the Upper Three Realms, why do you come to this desolate and desolate realm?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Of course it is to open up the territory!" Pusi said with a smile: "We also have many forces within the ancient gods. Our line is just one of the small forces. Those big forces have divided the chaos, and our small forces want to develop. You can only come to the wasteland to open up the territory and expand the territory."


    "What''s worth your care about in this kind of place?" Ye Tian wondered, you know, at the beginning of the universe, wild beasts raged, there was nothing in this universe.


    "Haha!" Pusi smiled at the words and said, "Do you know what is most important to a power?"


    "Genius!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    The senior leaders of the seven gods are trying their best to cultivate geniuses. Like this trip to the precious stars, even the seven holy masters of the seven gods have taken action. This is enough to show that they value geniuses.


    Sometimes, for just one power, the appearance of a strong person can determine their status.


    If a strong man at the level of the Holy Master is born in the True Martial Realm, the increase in strength will be immeasurable.


    And the ultimate source of these powerhouses is those countless geniuses. Only geniuses can eventually become peerless powerhouses.


    "Not bad!"


    Puss nodded and said, "It''s a genius. Although the universe did not have any life races at the beginning, it is only a matter of time for us. What we need is a life universe. Sooner or later, some life races will be born in these universes. , And even if there is a genius we value in these life races, it is enough for us to work hard for it. What''s more, mastering a life universe, we are equivalent to having a''base'', in countless years, There must be quite a few geniuses who have been absorbed by us."


    "Are you willing to absorb foreign geniuses?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Foreign race?" Pusi smiled freely and said: "Have you forgotten the real human race I just told you about? The evolution of any race is human race. There are all kinds of homology, so how can they be divided into races? Speaking of other races, even if it is our mortal enemy, the ancient demons, as long as some of them are willing to take refuge in us, we can still absorb them, and give them a considerable status according to their talents, without discrimination. I can tell you that on us In the Three Realms, everything is measured by talent and strength. As long as you have a strong talent, many big forces will throw an olive branch at you, and they don''t care about your birth."


    "This is enlightened!" Ye Tian nodded secretly.


    After a moment of deep thought, Ye Tian asked curiously, "I don''t know how you measure genius? What kind of genius can be appreciated by you? Can I?"


    Pusi smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then he looked at Ye Tian and said, "It''s hard to say, some geniuses are very powerful when they are born, and some geniuses belong to the accumulation of accumulation. Therefore, we have a standard for the lower three realms, that is, reaching the supreme Only the realm can be counted as a''genius'', and we can absorb them to the ancient **** realm. As for you, although you are promoted to dominance is certain, it is hard to say if you want to step into the supreme realm."


    Ye Tian was speechless, and the Supreme had already stood at the pinnacle of the universe. Such a strong person could be considered a ¡®genius¡¯, so how many people in the universe could reach?


    "It''s a pity, your universe does not have the master of the universe, so even if you reach the supreme realm now, you can only be trapped in this universe, and you have no chance to go to the upper three realms. Unless one day, an outside force discovers You, it''s a pity that the wasteland is very vast and desolate everywhere. Your life universe is located in a very remote location, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to be discovered." Puss sighed.


    "Master of the universe?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "It is to surpass the supreme realm, refine this universe, and become the master of this universe, that is, the master of the universe. Even in the upper three realms, the master of the universe is considered a strong one, at least you can leave the universe to go to the Chaos Sea Sailed," Puth said.


    Ye Tian knew that there was still a Cosmos Lord above the Supreme Realm, and he estimated that there might be a higher existence.


    "Then how did you prepare to take these geniuses away? You have the Lord of the Universe?" Ye Tian was a little confused, and asked: "If you have the Lord of the Universe, why would you be annihilated?"


    "Hehe, if you want to open up land in the wilderness, of course, you must have a master of the universe." Pusi said, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, "It''s all those **** ancient demons, we will soon The desolate beasts of the universe were wiped out, but it was unexpected that a group of ancient demons suddenly arrived and discovered the universe, so our two tribes began a war for countless years."


    "They also have a master of the universe?" Ye Tian asked.


    Obviously, if the ancient demons had no master of the universe, they would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Of course, the danger of the wasteland is not as dangerous as the prison and chaos, but our strength is not enough to wander in it. We must be led by a master of the universe. And in the end, we are. The Lord of the Universe and the other''s Lord of the Universe perish together, so that both of us are trapped in this universe, we can no longer go out, and even the news can''t be transmitted." Puth said sadly.


    "Can''t get out without the Lord of the Universe?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown.


    "Naturally, the original universe will not, but at that time we have eliminated most of the wild beasts and helped this universe give birth to the "Eye of Destiny", which is equivalent to the original universe evolved into an adult universe, the universe of an adult universe. The barriers are so thick that only the Lord of the universe can bombard them." Pusi smiled bitterly.


    "Uh, didn''t you have to reserve manpower outside in advance, just in case?" Ye Tian felt that these ancient gods and ancient demons were really idiots, and they trapped himself in the universe he cultivated.


    "Oh, it''s also our carelessness. We feel that there is the Lord of the Universe. In such an initial universe, it is impossible for us to exist that threatens us. It is even harder to think that the two Lords of the Universe will die together." Pusi sighed.


    For the next thing, Ye Tian can expect that the ancient gods and ancient demons without the master of the universe can only take root in this universe and continue to multiply, and continue to fight and seize the territory. After all, they are natural enemies, and There is also hatred of life and death.


    However, what puzzled Ye Tian was, didn''t their two races give birth to a new master of the universe in countless years?


    "I have already said that we belong to outsiders and are naturally repelled by this universe. Like me, if outside of this universe, I at least have the strength of a superior ruler, but in this universe, only Can display the strength of the mid-level master. Under such suppression, we have no chance to be promoted to the master of the universe." Pusi smiled bitterly.


    "That''Eye of Destiny'' was cultivated by you, can''t you control it?" Ye Tian asked suddenly, he hated this Eye of Destiny very much, and he was almost wiped out by this Eye of Destiny several times.


    Even now, he is horrified.


    "If the Lord of our universe is still there, it can naturally be controlled. But now, it is completely free. In this universe, it is destiny and controls everything." Puth shook his head.


    "Then do we have a chance to be promoted to Lord of the Universe?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Puth said: "It is theoretically possible, but it is difficult, because the eye of the universe was cultivated by us, which accelerated its growth. When it grew up, none of your races were born. Now you have developed enough strength, but the Eye of Destiny has reached its peak. Under such circumstances, if you want to defeat the Eye of Destiny and refine it, the difficulty is increased thousands of times."


    "Will it obliterate and threaten its existence?" Ye Tian asked nervously.


    "Haha, of course, this is instinct, after all, who wants to be refined?" Pusihaha laughed.


    Smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He looked at Ye Tian depressed and couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Boy, you think too much. It''s hard to say whether you can become the supreme, let alone the lord of the universe."


    "Hey, senior, you see, our meeting is also fate, the junior is rare to come, don''t you have any expressions?" Ye Tian suddenly said with a smiley face.


    Although the strength of this person in front of him is not the top in the universe, his origin is very big, and that is incomparable to anyone in the universe.


    Moreover, the ancient **** realm is in the upper three realms, and their jerkiness and exercises must be extraordinary.


    Pusi smiled upon hearing the words: "Boy, the inheritance of our ancient gods was already banned by the strong inside the clan when we accepted the inheritance, even if I wanted to teach it to you. But..."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was a little discouraged, Pusi changed his mind and said, "However, there is a unique school that our ancient gods are willing to teach to all races."


    "What?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands!" Pusi grinned, a strange smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1352： Practice

    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, he looked at the golden giant Pusi in front of him, and said with a smile: "Senior, how powerful is this unique school?"


    "This is a **** created by a great existence beyond the Lord of the Universe. How powerful do you say?" Puss said with a smile.


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    The Lord of the Universe is already unattainable to him. It is a legendary existence. These eighteen magic hands are actually beyond the faculties created by the great existence of the Lord of the Universe. Does that power still need to be said?


    &nb. Pig. Pig. island. Novel w.hha.omsp; "Senior, you are not mistaken? You can teach this genius to outsiders casually?" Ye Tian said in shock, a little unbelievable.


    Puss laughed: "Our ancient gods are not only willing to teach this to outsiders, but even encourage them to learn. If we learn well, our ancient gods will have rewards. If we don¡¯t understand, we can ask our ancient gods. senior."


    "This..." Ye Tian was speechless. Isn''t this ancient **** family too good? How can this be? How could there be such a helpful race?


    "Hehe, look at what your expression looks like!" Pu Si looked at Ye Tian with a bewildered face, and then laughed and said, "Boy, let me tell you, although this genius is very powerful, it is The predecessors of our clan created a special knowledge to deal with the ancient demon clan. If you want to cultivate into this clan, you must have the ancient demon clan¡¯s body as a sacrifice, and sacrifice every night to enhance the power of this unique clan. ."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized: "Senior, that is to say, if you want to continue to practice this genius, then you must kill the strong of the ancient demons. In this way, your ancient gods do not need to take action at all, and you can weaken the ancients. The strength of the demons, this is a murder with a sword, a real conspiracy!"


    Moreover, once someone practices the Eighteen Demon Hands, they are destined to become an enemy of the Ancient Demon Race, and the danger in this can be imagined.


    This super genius is not so easy to learn.


    "Hehe, there is no free lunch in the world. What you want to get, of course you have to pay. But you can rest assured that there is no Ancient Demon Race in this universe, so you don''t have to worry about offending the Ancient Demon Race." Puth laughed.


    "Then how should I practice this genius?" Ye Tian asked.


    Not to mention the existence of the ancient demons, even if there is, he will choose to practice, after all, the power of this unique school is too attractive to him.


    "Isn''t there a corpse of a strong ancient demon clan in front of you? You just used it to learn the Eighteen Demon Hands, which should be enough for you to cultivate into a first-hand seal." Pusi grinned.


    "It''s only the first hand!" Ye Tian was a little discouraged. It seems that although this skill is powerful, it is almost impossible to practice it.


    "Don''t be frustrated. Although there is no Ancient Demon Race now, there should still be many ancient Demon Race strong bodies sealed by our clan masters in this universe. You can definitely find the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands. , This is a great opportunity, it''s much easier than letting you kill the strong of the ancient demons." Pusi laughed.


    "You always said that it is easy. The bodies of the ancient demons that were sealed by your ancient gods are scattered all over the universe. Who knows where they are." Ye Tian sighed.


    "That can only depend on your chances, but the universe is only so big, I believe you will succeed, you have to have confidence in yourself." Pusi laughed.


    "Forget it, you should hurry up and teach me the faculty." Ye Tian waved his hand. He felt that even if he could not learn, he could refer to it, maybe he would understand it, after all, this is a master who has transcended the universe. The super jerkiness created by the great existence of.


    Pusi nodded, and then the whole body was radiant. The blazing divine light pierced Ye Tian''s eyes. A powerful spiritual message rushed into his soul gold core and turned into countless messages. Eight seal magic hands.


    Ye Tian looked startled, he opened his eyes and found that Pusi in front of him had disappeared.


    "Boy, my deity has already been dead for countless epochs. This is just a spiritual mark left by me, and it should disappear now."


    "However, to be able to teach the eighteen demon hands to the creatures of this universe before dying is not worth my visit to the ancient gods. At least when you become stronger in the future, this universe can remember my ancient god. The existence of veins."


    "Hehe, although I don¡¯t recognize that your kid has the opportunity to transcend this universe and become the master of the universe, I still hold a glimmer of hope. If one day you can really succeed, I ask you to go to the ancient gods and tell my clan about Our situation."


    "In the ancient gods, we belong to the general family."


    ...


    Puth''s words became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Tian listened quietly, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Although he and Pu Si did not know each other for a long time, after all, the other party had the kindness to teach him, and he couldn''t repay it.


    Huh!


    As Pusi''s spiritual imprint dissipated, this ancient **** space began to slowly collapse, and Ye Tian left immediately and appeared outside.


    In front of him, huge ancient demons still stood on the black altar, and those terrifying demonic energy swept the whole world and filled the entire blood sea and sky.


    "Senior, if I can go to the Ancient God Realm one day, I will definitely complete your entrustment." Ye Tian said firmly with his eyes.


    Immediately, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, in the void, comprehending the message that Puth sent to him, that is, the eighteen magic hands.


    This unique knowledge is very profound, with a total of 18 layers, and each layer is a handprint. It looks very simple, but Ye Tian was extremely shocked by the real enlightenment.


    Each of these handprints is all-encompassing, it is the integration of thousands of seals into this handprint, the eighteen layers of handprints, the more terrifying the later.


    But it is a pity that the eighteen magic hands taught by Pusi to Ye Tian only have nine levels, and there are no more than the ninth level.


    Obviously, Pusi''s status in the ancient gods is not high, only the first nine layers of the eighteen magic hands.


    However, it was enough for Ye Tian, ??because the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels could already be understood by the Lord of the universe.


    For Ye Tian, ??if he could cultivate to the third level, it would be enough for him to run rampant in the realm of dominance.


    You know, this genius is much stronger than the ultimate kendo and those supreme geniuses.


    "Now, I''m still the best to understand the first level as soon as possible." Ye Tian gathered his mind and began to comprehend the first mudra with all his heart. This is an introductory mudra. Although it is difficult, it is still in Ye Tian''s current state. You can understand and practice.


    After all, Ye Tian became the ultimate thirteen swordsman, and his achievements in combat skills were already comparable to those of lower-level masters, or even middle-level masters.


    Therefore, this mudra, with Ye Tian''s talent, is sufficient for cultivation.


    After half a month, Ye Tian realized it.


    "Thanks to my heart of formation, if it weren''t for understanding the heart of formation, I am afraid it would take decades to comprehend this first mudra." Ye Tian thought.


    Among the eighteen magic hands, each handprint actually contains the formation method. After all, the seal and the formation method are inseparable and closely related.


    If Ye Tian didn''t understand the formation method, I am afraid it would take a lot of time, but fortunately, Ye Tian''s achievements in the formation method were also good, which made him understand the first level so quickly.


    However, this is just a comprehension, not a real practice.


    According to the requirements of the genius, if you want to truly practice this genius, you have to use the body of the ancient demon clan as the''foundation'', and then take root in it, and slowly absorb the essence of the ancient demon clan to be able to truly practice this genius. .


    Obviously, this is a unique technique specially created by the ancient gods to deal with the ancient demons. Once you learn this technique, it will be easier to deal with the ancient demons in the future.


    If this **** is 100% attack power against others, then it is 300% attack power against ancient demons.


    In fact, it''s not just the ancient demons, as long as they are related to demons, the races that belong to those demons will be restrained by this genius.


    Even the demon race of the Sky Demon God Realm must be controlled by this unique school.


    "With this unique knowledge, I will be much easier to deal with the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain in the future." Ye Tian thought secretly, a little excited.


    This time I came to Baoxing, I''m afraid the biggest gain is this unparalleled learning.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to practice the Eighteen Demon Hands, using the corpse of the ancient demon clan powerhouse in front of him as the foundation, and then pushing the technique to press his hands against the corpse of the ancient demon clan powerhouse.


    The next moment, traces of golden chains stretched out from his hands, as if the roots growing out of his hands, exuding brilliant divine light, reached into the body of the strong ancient demon clan.


    It can be clearly felt that a mysterious power is drawn and blended into Ye Tian''s palms, causing his palms to become hot, and then a golden mark is condensed in his palm.


    Those are two characters, one is "Feng" and the other is "Mie".


    Each handprint of the Eighteen Sealing Demon Hands is divided into two steps, one is sealing and the other is extinction.


    Seal the enemy first ~www.novelhall.com~ and then kill, so that the enemy can be completely eliminated.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian found that the corpse of the ancient demons in front of him seemed to have dried up, as if the water had been sucked up, and was slowly shrinking.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Ye Tian understood.


    Obviously, the essence of the dead body of this ancient demon clan is slowly being absorbed by himself, and then stored in the marks of the palms of both palms.


    I have to say that this ancient **** clan powerhouse who created this unique school is very powerful. He turned out to use the power of the ancient demon clan to deal with the ancient demon clan and use his own way to treat his body. It is really brilliant.


    As he continued to absorb, Ye Tian felt that the power contained in his palms was more terrifying than the power of his whole body. After all, the body of the ancient demon clan powerhouse in front of him was a middle-ranked ruler before his death. Naturally powerful.


    Fortunately, this genre is very mysterious, and it can condense the supreme imprint in his palm, so as to accommodate this powerful force for his use.

 Chapter 1353： Kill birds

    Three months later, in the sea of ??blood, the giant body of the ancient demons was completely shriveled, like a piece of paper, which could collapse at any time.


    At this moment, Ye Tian, ??who was sitting next to him, finally awoke. He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with two brilliant golden lights, piercing through the space, passing through the void, and the light was blazing.


    "This first level finally made me practice." Ye Tian had a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he was not proud.


    The first level of the Eighteen Demon Hands is an introductory chapter, and its power is similar to the ultimate thirteen swords. With Ye Tian''s talent, it is normal to be able to learn so quickly.


    Starting from the second level and going up, that is the real hardship of (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novel www.zhu.om.


    "I just don''t know how powerful it is?" Ye Tian slowly raised his palms and stared at him. In his palms, on top of the two golden marks, there was already a black magic mark. This is a representative practice. As the first level of standards.


    If one day, he could reach eighteen levels, holding eighteen magic marks with both palms. Then he can seal the world with one hand and destroy the world with the other, making it difficult for the world to find an opponent.


    However, this is destined to be a long and undetectable long road.


    "Chichi!"


    The sound of a spatial crack appeared.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian brows slightly, and just not far from him, a spatial crack suddenly appeared, and the crack became bigger and bigger, and a strong demonic energy rushed out from it.


    "Ancient Magic Space!"


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and suddenly understood.


    He had absorbed all the essence of the body of the ancient demon clan, and without the support of the power of the demon body, this ancient demon space began to collapse.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for another spatial crack to appear, and an amazing demonic energy also rushed out of it.


    "Don''t let me in? Huh, I can also go in." Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the three geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm who had prevented him from entering the Ancient Demon Space. He suddenly showed a sneer, and his body sprang into it. In a space crack.


    As soon as he entered the ancient demon space, boundless demon energy swept in, Ye Tian waved his hand, and the golden light skyrocketed, and a golden word "Feng" was suppressed toward the front, absorbing all these demon energy.


    "Interesting, these devilish energy can actually deepen the power of my first-hand seal." Ye Tian immediately showed joy, and absorbed harder.


    He walked all the way, constantly absorbing the demon energy that was about to escape, and the color of the demon mark on his palms became deeper.


    The entire ancient demon space was dim, with raging demon energy everywhere, dark clouds in the sky, weeds growing in disorder on the ground, and a scene of apocalyptic world.


    Ye Tianfei hasn''t seen a single figure for three days and three nights, but this is not surprising, after all, the ancient magic space is very large, unlike Pusi who narrowed the ancient **** space to save power.


    It''s just that there is no treasure in this huge ancient magic space, making Ye Tian a little depressed.


    "Huh? Ye Tian, ??how could you come in?" At this moment, a surprised voice came from the front left.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, suddenly showing a sneer: "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy, haha!"


    That person was a genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and he unexpectedly met him. Isn''t it just Yuanjia Luzhai?


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan suddenly darkened when he heard the words, and his eyes showed a solemn look. There was no genius of the Kunpeng clan and no genius of the Phoenix clan beside him. It was dangerous to meet Ye Tian alone.


    However, he didn''t retreat either. After all, he was the supreme genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. The glory of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan did not allow him to surrender before a fight. Such humiliation would make him worse than death.


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??the same level of cultivation, do you really think you are invincible? My Golden Winged Dapeng clan dominates the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the genius of each generation is the top one among the same generation in the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Also control the law of space..."


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan Peipei talked, his eyes filled with pride, his confidence was unprecedented, as if he had forgotten the fact that he lost to Ye Tian before.


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?" Ye Tian interrupted him lightly, revealing the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Will he be merciful when he meets the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan alone?


    Do not!


    Before, the genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain had killed a lot of the geniuses of the True Wu God''s Domain, and he just happened to take revenge.


    "If the nonsense is over, then come and die. I will make your death easier." Ye Tian pointed at the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, his tone was light, as if he was narrating a very common thing.


    "You..." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was startled, and then furious, "Ye Tian, ??you are looking for death!"


    "Since you don''t want to come over, then I will pass." Ye Tian''s tone is still very flat, his voice just fell, his body has appeared in front of the genius of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, and the dragon blood sword in his hand also broke out. With a brilliant golden light, a blazing golden blade light condenses in the sky, cutting through the world, shattering time and space, and rushing toward the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    "boom!"


    The blade light burst, the air flow, the world seemed to shake.


    The wings of the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan spread out, countless golden lights flew out, and countless feathers burst away, facing Ye Tian.


    "The Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring for ninety thousand miles!" He raised his head to the sky and drank, his huge body covering the sky, suppressing for nine days.


    As the overlord of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, their Golden Winged Dapeng clan has very powerful talents and supernatural powers, and he is the strongest genius in the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    "Ye Tian, ??I will tell you with facts. Among our peers, our Golden Winged Dapeng clan is the strongest." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan roared, and a loud voice spread throughout the ancient magic space.


    However, a cold voice came immediately.


    "The ultimate 13 knives!"


    Ye Tian slashed through the sky, and the terrifying power flooded the entire sky, swallowing and crushing countless golden feathers. The majestic power made the world tremble and was about to collapse.


    Huh!


    The golden sword glow turned into a peerless divine sword, and with a single slash cut the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan flying high in the sky in half, the golden blood spilled down, and the ground was suddenly covered with a golden coat.


    "Ah..." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan roared with pain and screamed up to the sky. He dragged his stump to escape the afterglow of the magic sword and fled to the distance, never daring to look back.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan finally understood that the gap between him and Ye Tian was too big, so big that he could not resist Ye Tian''s knife.


    He was full of hatred and unwillingness.


    But then it turned into despair.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands!" Ye Tian''s icy voice came again, there was no longer a trace of sword light in the sky, and those terrifying sword intents also converged.


    Only a golden word "Feng" broke through the air and became huge in the sky. It fell from the sky and suppressed towards the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan raised his head, his eyes were filled with disbelief. The word "Feng" carried a terrifying coercion, so that his spatial laws could not be displayed, and he was even suppressed gradually unable to move.


    "No..." The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan roared, his face full of despair.


    The golden word "Feng" rushed down, suppressing his whole person, and could no longer escape.


    "Yes, I finally didn''t let me down!" Ye Tian came afterwards and looked at the power of the Eighteen Demon Hands, suddenly showing a satisfied smile.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan looked at Ye Tian with unwilling hatred and despair in his eyes.


    "Take your despair and hatred to hell!" Ye Tian sneered, and then pinched Yin Jue. The boundless golden light burst from his hands, converging a golden word of''Mie'', towards the gold ahead. The genius of the Wing Dapeng clan flew away, and the terrifying power filled the whole world.


    Rumble!


    The sky trembled and the void shattered.


    The roar of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan was submerged in the golden torrent, his huge body was completely destroyed, and a golden word "Mie" shattered his godhead, completely obliterating him in this universe Among.


    Wow!


    With the fall of the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, his God Realm completely collapsed, and countless treasures rushed out, some treasures even had spirits, rushing to the distance, trying to escape.


    Especially the artifact suit on the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, it was the artifact suit of the lower dominating peak level, not much worse than his Sky Dragon suit.


    Ye Tian was the first one to take this set of artifacts to escape, and then suppressed the void with both palms, suppressing all the treasures that wanted to escape one by one, and collected them into his **** realm.


    This time he gained a lot. After all, the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan are very rich. Whether it is status or talent, the opponent is at the top of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and naturally there are many treasures.


    "This set of artifacts can be given to Xiaofan!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Panpan has already given him a set of artifacts. Although not comparable to this set of artifacts, it is not much worse. They are all subordinate master-level artifact sets~www.novelhall.com~ As for his son Ye Sheng, he is very talented. Gao, has already worshipped a king as a teacher in the mercenary world, and naturally has a set of artifact suits, and he does not need to send it away.


    "Ye Tian!" A roar suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect to meet another acquaintance, a genius of the Kunpeng clan, which was a coincidence.


    "You dare to kill him!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan was full of anger. Although he could not see the body of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, he could sense the aura of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan diffused around him.


    Moreover, the reason why he came was because he received a distress message from the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, but it was a pity that he came a step late, and Ye Tian moved too fast.


    "Dare?" Ye Tian looked at the angry Kunpeng genius in front of him, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Is there any dare or dare to say to kill him? Don''t talk about him, since you are here, go to **** to accompany him. , You two birdmen, I wanted to kill it a long time ago. There is really a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, and **** comes in without a way."


    "Not ashamed!" The genius of the Kunpeng clan suddenly looked gloomy.

 Chapter 1354： Double off

    In the void, two figures stood proudly, and a powerful aura swept away from them, dispelling the surrounding devilish energy.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are indeed very strong, but you can''t do it if you want to kill me." The genius of the Kunpeng clan shouted in a low voice, and the unparalleled power of time swept over, making everything in the void. Things fell into restraint, and he himself unfolded a huge ontology, soaring into the sky, pounced on Ye Tian.


    Huh!


    The wind howled, the energy swarmed.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were full of cold expressions, and their eyes were like blades. Those two huge claws were sharp, shimmering with icy luster, which made people chill behind their backs.


    "Is time forbidden?"


    Ye Tian fell into the ban at this moment, unable to even think about it, but with his current strength, this little time force could not ban him for long, and he cracked it almost instantly.


    However, in just this moment, the huge body of the genius of the Kunpeng clan has appeared above him, a large black mass, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, carrying a terrifying force of the strongest force.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any fear. He raised his head, his eyes were as cold as electricity, and the dragon blood sword in his hand burst out with brilliant divine light under the infusion of his strong divine power, and a tyrannical sword intent rolled against the sky. Split into the sky.


    "Puff!"


    It is the sound of space breaking.


    In the dim void, a huge space crack was forcibly torn out by the blade of a knife, and countless space blades surged in crazily, flooding the two.


    The blazing blade light was extremely dazzling, and when it collided with the claws of the Kunpeng clan genius, a deafening horror sound erupted. Then the claws shattered, and the golden blood spilled into the void. Huge body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a cry of mourning, the genius of the Kunpeng clan was blasted out by the knife, and the entire huge body was shattered, covered in blood, feathers falling, and blood splashing everywhere.


    "Your strength is good, but that''s a pity." Ye Tian''s dark eyes turned dark gold at this moment, and two brilliant divine lights broke through the sky and penetrated the long river of void.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but feel cold. Looking at Ye Tian not far away, he suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    He had seen this genius from the True Martial God Realm three times. The first time I met was at Shenhunxiang, he was even with each other, and even united with a group of geniuses from the Heavenly Demon God Realm to beat him away.


    The second meeting was before entering the Ancient Demon Space. As a result, the other party was already on par with the geniuses of the Phoenix family. The geniuses of the three major Celestial Demon God Realms could not help each other together, and could only prevent each other from entering the Ancient Demon Space by means.


    This is the third time we have met. As a result, the other party has already beheaded the genius of the Golden Winged Roc family, and he was hit hard by the other party. The two sides are no longer at the same level.


    We met only three times, but they were stronger than once.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan were shocked and unimaginable. He was also one of the best geniuses in the Sky Demon God Realm. He had seen countless geniuses, but it was the first time he saw a genius like Ye Tian who had brought him such a shock.


    "In the future universe, there must be a place for this son." The genius of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t help but think secretly.


    With such a powerful talent as Ye Tian, ??as long as he stepped into the realm of dominance, he would have a smooth journey, and it was only a matter of time before he became the pinnacle of the universe.


    And all this, he can no longer see.


    Because a golden "Feng" word fell from the sky, with terrifying pressure, completely suppressed him.


    No matter how the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan struggle and resist, they can''t escape, and can only scream unwillingly, "What is this?"


    "The thing that killed you!" Ye Tian said coldly, and continued to pinch his handprints, a golden ¡®Mie¡¯ character came with a terrifying force of destruction, and the void completely shattered.


    "Boom!"


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan felt the danger of death and fought fiercely. His whole body was glowing, and his feathers fell off automatically, shooting into the sky like a sharp sword.


    However, the golden word "Feng" glows, suppressing everything.


    The genius of the Kunpeng clan was completely desperate. He gave up struggling and looked deeply at Ye Tian: "Death is in your hands, and I didn''t insult me. I now finally understand why you were accepted as a direct disciple by Emperor Ouyang. However, don¡¯t be too happy too early. You even killed my two strongest geniuses in the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain. This will surely make you famous, but it will also make you enter the eyes of the high level of my Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain. They won¡¯t Let a genius like you grow up, sooner or later you will be strangled in the cradle, hahaha..."


    In the midst of crazy laughter, he chose to blew himself up.


    This is very crazy.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying explosion swept across the four places, finally blasting the golden character "Feng", the genius of the Kunpeng clan glowed and wanted to escape, but was completely destroyed by the golden character "Mie".


    Ye Tian didn''t give the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan a chance at all.


    The strongest genius of the two heavenly demon gods fell in this way. If it were passed out, it would definitely shock everyone.


    Just as the genius of the Kunpeng clan said before his death, this time, I am afraid that Ye Tianzhen will enter the eyes of the top of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and they will be listed as a key hunter.


    In the future, whether in the True Martial Realm, the God Realm battlefield, or even the Gods battlefield, Ye Tian will face endless assassinations in the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    They won''t let such a genius grow up, because a Blood Demon God''s Domain has already caused a headache for the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and they will not let True Martial God''s Domain have a chance to become a second Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t feel scared because of this. He had thought of this level before he started, but he still chose to do so.


    "Hmph, I want to rise, and it is destined to be impossible to be unknown. If so, let my name Ye Tian spread throughout the universe. Either I stand on top of the universe or I die without regret."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and collected the treasures left by the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t be happy at all, because the genius of the Kunpeng clan appeared more decisive than the genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and he even chose to blew himself up.


    His self-detonation directly destroyed ninety-nine of the treasures in his God Realm. Even the only treasures that survived have suffered a lot of damage, and to Ye Tian, ??they were completely worthless.


    However, the lower level dominating pinnacle-level artifact suit of the Kunpeng clan geniuses could not be destroyed by the power of self-detonation. It was still intact, and finally Ye Tian did not waste any effort.


    "I''ll save this set first. If there is a genius from my Ye family in the future, it will be used by him." Ye Tian put away this set of artifact sets and thought to himself.


    Now his two apprentices already have a set of lower-level mastering artifact suits, and he doesn''t need to worry about it, his son Ye Sheng also has it, and this set can be saved first.


    As for selling to Zhenwu Temple? Ye Tian never thought that the value of such an artifact suit is too high, it is difficult to buy it, and a fool will sell it.


    The artifact suit is different from the artifact. A complete set of artifacts has a terrifying power.


    Like this set of lower dominating artifact suits, the power it exerts is no worse than that of a middle dominating artifact, and it has complete attacks and defenses and is of higher value.


    No one will sell such a powerful artifact, these things are all valuable and no market.


    After packing up his things, Ye Tian left here, ready to find the next prey.


    Now that he has decided to take action, Ye Tian will naturally kill everyone, but he will not offend everyone. After all, the True Martial Realm is not the Heavenly Demon God Realm, and does not want to be an enemy of all the Seven Great God Realms.


    Ye Tian''s goal is on the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, as well as the Dragon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain. These four gods are the enemies of the True Martial God''s Domain and are not afraid of offending.


    ...


    Far away on a high mountain in the ancient demon space, a phoenix descended from the sky, and immediately revealed a young figure. He was the genius of the Phoenix family.


    Just now, he received a message from the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan.


    "Dead? These two guys are dead. Ye Tian killed him. His strength has become stronger again?" The genius of the Phoenix clan was shocked, and his eyes were filled with solemnity.


    He felt the tremendous pressure for the first time, coming from the genius Ye Tian from the True Martial Realm.


    The genius of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan had a feast with him and was unwilling to ask for help, so when the Golden Winged Dapeng clan genius died, he did not notify the genius of the Phoenix clan.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan are more sensible. He knew that Ye Tian would definitely not let go of the geniuses of the Phoenix clan, so he reminded him, by the way, let the geniuses of the Phoenix clan tell the high level of the Sky Demon God Realm about Ye Tian¡¯s situation. They must pay attention.


    During this period of communication before death, the genius of the Kunpeng clan gave a very comprehensive account of his three encounters with Ye Tian, ??as well as Ye Tian¡¯s strength. He will explain clearly each time the strength is increased, the purpose is to make The genius of the Phoenix clan takes it seriously.


    Although the genius of the Phoenix clan is arrogant and arrogant, he is not an idiot. From the transmission of the Kunpeng clan genius before his death, he finally understands the terrifyingness of Ye Tian.


    "Before I was on the same level with him~www.novelhall.com~ but now he has improved to a level of cultivation, I am afraid I am not his opponent. Although I have the confidence to protect myself, he seems to have some new means , I have to guard against this." The genius of the Phoenix clan secretly thought.


    Although it was difficult for him to admit that he was inferior to Ye Tian, ??he had to accept it in the face of the facts.


    Only the genius of the Kunpeng clan said in his last words that Ye Tian seems to have a new trick, which is even more terrifying than his ultimate sword way. This is what makes him really feel pressured.


    If it''s only the ultimate sword, then even if he loses, he should be able to escape.


    But with this new trick, it seems that there is still some restraint on their monster race, which makes him have to guard.


    "Well, I leave here first. This ancient magic space is no more important than my life. I don''t want to die before being promoted to dominance. Humph, Ye Tian, ??wait for me, and wait until I step into the dominance state. I may not be weaker than you." After the genius of the Phoenix clan meditated, he immediately decisively withdrew from the ancient magic space and chose to leave the sea of ??blood.


    He seemed very sensible, and a few years later, he was also grateful for his current sensibility.

 Chapter 1355： encounter

    The more talented you are, the more you will cherish your life. The kind of people who don''t cherish their lives, no matter how talented they are, they will not go far.


    The universe is vast and boundless, the years have passed, and it is no longer known how many epochs have gone through.


    But now, in this magnificent universe, who can remember those geniuses back then?


    It''s like the dozen or so disciples of Emperor Ouyang, who were very good at the beginning, but now how many people still remember?


    The only ones who are familiar with are those who survived.


    &nbsp¡«Pig¡«Pig¡«Island¡«Novel www.zhzhua.cm; Time is ruthless, time is like a knife.


    Those who have survived countless epochs are the most dazzling and eternal existence.


    The genius of the Phoenix family didn''t want to be a meteor. He wanted to be the blazing sun in the starry sky, so he decided to back down once.


    He felt that it would be a pity if he died before he was promoted to the dominance realm.


    For these strongest geniuses, only after stepping into the realm of dominance can they reflect their value, and no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    The geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan did not have this opportunity. Originally, with their talents, they could completely dominate the realm of the ¡®king¡¯, and then they would be able to become famous in the universe and stand on top of the universe.


    But now, everything is over, the people of the Sky Demon God''s Domain will no longer remember these two geniuses, and a new peerless genius will replace them.


    ...


    Ancient magic space.


    With the passage of time, that stalwart ancient demon''s body has collapsed so badly, naturally, this ancient demon space has also reached the brink of destruction.


    Ye Tian came all the way and saw space cracks appearing at any time. The surrounding space seemed to shatter like glass, symbolizing that this space was heading for destruction.


    "I''ve been in for so long, and I haven''t found a treasure. If I hadn''t killed two geniuses from the Sky Demon God''s Domain, wouldn''t I have to come here for nothing? This ancient demon is so poor?" Ye Tian frowned and flew in the sky. , I feel a little unhappy.


    Originally, the inheritance of eighteen demon hands in the ancient **** space made Ye Tian still expecting this ancient magic space, but he did not expect that this place was actually deserted, there was nothing but the boundless devil energy.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    This ancient demon is also a powerful figure at the same level as the ancient god, so poor? This is not in line with common sense!


    "Perhaps, this ancient demon clan''s strong man also left the inheritance, but he didn''t have any residual thoughts left, so he could only place the inheritance somewhere in this ancient demon space." Ye Tian couldn''t help but guess in his heart, he didn''t. Believe that there is no treasure in this space, otherwise, those geniuses will rush into it?


    He knew very well that the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain were very familiar with this battlefield of God and Demon, and seemed to have known it a long time ago.


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain seemed to know this too.


    These people who know the basics want to enter this space, which means that this space does have treasures to attract them.


    Ye Tian was very patient. Although he found nothing, he still continued to wander in this space.


    Anyway, his current strength is strong, even if he meets the geniuses of the Phoenix clan, he is not afraid, naturally fearless.


    "Calculate the time, the seal outside Baoxing is almost time, and the journey of Baoxing is not far away." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Baoxing''s journey is not without time limit, after all, Baoxing will have a limit no matter how big it is, it can''t be so big that it has no boundaries.


    And those who came to Baoxing were all geniuses at the main **** level. They had been here for more than ten years, and they had already wiped out the treasures in Baoxing.


    Therefore, the seal arranged by the Seven Great Lords is also about to dissipate, and the time will be when they leave the treasure star.


    "During this period of time, I just killed a few more enemies and collected interest." Ye Tian sneered secretly.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, two powerful breaths came from the front, very fierce, as if fighting.


    "This is not the breath of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, nor the breath of the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. He has fought many times with the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Very familiar, so I can quickly determine.


    However, even though they were not the two biggest enemies, Ye Tian flew towards the front quickly.


    "Boom!"


    As the distance got closer and closer, waves of terrifying energy swept in. The space in the void that had already reached the edge of collapse was once again devastated and completely defeated, forming a fragmented space storm, which stirred this space. It''s torn apart.


    There are space cracks everywhere, large and small, in the void, there are many space blades, very sharp, harvesting everything, and it is chilling.


    And in that fierce storm, there were two figures fighting fiercely. Ye Tian stared at them. They were both human figures. Obviously they were not the geniuses of the Dragon God¡¯s Realm, but the Dou Qi God¡¯s Realm or Magic God¡¯s Realm, and The genius of the fairy gods.


    However, judging from the familiar magic wave, one of them must come from the magical realm.


    "Magic God''s Domain is also my enemy, hum!" Ye Tian sneered slightly. He did not immediately reveal his figure, but was hidden in a space crack not far away to watch the battle.


    The battle between the two geniuses in the distance was very fierce, and no one noticed the arrival of the uninvited guest Ye Tian.


    "Slake, you people in the Magic God Realm are so mean? You know the sneak attack!" An angry shout came, the sound wave was very strong, making the void tremble again and again.


    The speaker was a young man with short blond hair, his eyes were very sharp, his blue eyes were very bright, and he looked extraordinary.


    This genius¡¯s divine weapon is two huge divine swords, but unlike the divine swords of Zhenwu Shenyu, the blades of these two divine swords are very wide and thick.


    This kind of Jian Yetian acquaintance, called the two-handed sword, is the favorite weapon of the sword fighters of the Dou Qi God Realm.


    Obviously, this genius came from the Dou Qi God Realm.


    "Fighting God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain are also enemies, so it''s no wonder that they will meet!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he had plans in his heart.


    Among the seven great realms of the universe, apart from the powerful Blood Demon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm, I am not afraid of being an enemy of all the God Realms. The rest of the God Realms, including the True Martial God Realm, all embrace the diplomacy of distant and close attack policy.


    For instance, the borders of the Magic Gods and True Martial Gods are partly close, so they are enemies.


    However, there is a magical realm between the Douqi God''s Realm and the True Martial God''s realm, and both have a common enemy, the magical realm, and there is no interest relationship between them, so the relationship is better.


    "Help him later!" Ye Tian thought.


    Although the genius of the Douqi God''s Domain in front of him was good in strength, he had already suffered heavy losses, and he was probably not the opponent of the magical God''s Domain genius Slack in front of him.


    Listening to the words just now, this genius of the Dou Qi God''s Domain seemed to have been attacked by Slack and was hit hard.


    This disgusted Ye Tian even more.


    "Kady, you idiot, we are enemies, do you want me to fight with you openly? Don''t be kidding, you think it''s the arena of your vindictive domain, you want a one-on-one duel, hahaha! idiot! Slack sarcastically said loudly.


    The genius of Douqi God''s Domain, Kaidi, was full of gloom and anger.


    However, he also knew that Slack was right. The enemies did not need to worry about sneak attacks or not.


    It''s just that they are a level of genius after all, they are the top geniuses in their respective gods, with different identities, so he thinks that the other party can''t make a sneak attack.


    "Hmph, Slack, don''t be too proud. Although I am injured, it is impossible for you to kill me. I want to go. You can''t stop it!" Caddy yelled, preparing to get out of trouble, and didn''t want to continue. Entangling, because continuing to fight will not do him any good, and it may even threaten his life.


    "I thought of leaving now?" Slack sneered when he saw it, "It''s too late!"


    As soon as the voice came, blazing beams of light burst out of the surrounding void, and then connected into a square prison, trapping Caddy in it.


    "Magic circle!" Kaidi''s face sank, and he looked at Slack in shock, "When did you set up the magic circle?"


    "Idiot, I have already discovered your whereabouts, so I arranged the magic circle in advance, otherwise you thought I would attack you so accidentally?" Slack sneered.


    He was taught a kind of magic that is good at tracking people from the top of the Magic God''s Domain, so he discovered Kaidi a long time ago, and then set the game, in order to kill the genius of Kaidi, the fighting spirit God''s realm in one fell swoop.


    "Kady, I have heard of your name. You have entered the list of kills among the high-levels of our Magic God Realm. As long as I kill you, I will have a great credit, haha!" Slack grinned.


    Kaidi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect the other party to be prepared long ago. He suffered heavy losses, and his strength was not as good as Slack. Now he is trapped in Slack''s magic circle, and the situation is not optimistic.


    However, Kaidi is the ultimate genius of Douqi God''s Domain after all. He is unwilling to wait for his death, and desperately bombards this magic circle. His two-handed swords slashed out blazing sword lights~www.novelhall.com~ which is very terrifying.


    However, the surrounding magic circle is very strong, no matter how hard Caddy bombarded, it only trembled a few times and did not collapse.


    "It''s useless, if you are in the heyday, even if I trap you with this magic circle, I can''t kill you. But now, you have been hit hard, as long as I delay time to continue attacking you, so you don''t have time to repair the injury. You will definitely die." Slack sneered, his face full of triumph.


    Kaidi was angry when he heard the words.


    At this moment--


    "The plan is good, but unfortunately I met me!"


    A cold voice suddenly came, making the smile on Deslake''s face instantly solidified, and even Kaidi, who was trapped in the magic circle, looked shocked.


    I saw in the void, a big golden hand came across from the sky, carrying a majestic coercion, boundless energy spread out, and easily crushed the magic array.


    Then, a figure appeared not far away, it was Ye Tian with a cold face.

 Chapter 1356： Behead

    "It''s you"


    Slack looked at Ye Tian who suddenly appeared in the distance, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face darkened, his eyes full of vigilance and fear.


    When entering the ancient demon space, the battle between Ye Tian and the geniuses of the Phoenix family, the geniuses of the Kunpeng family, and the geniuses of the Golden Wing Dapeng family was truly earth-shattering. It shocked the geniuses of these seven gods, so it was natural. Just remembered by them.


    At this time, seeing the appearance of the top genius of the three major sky demon gods alone, how could Slack not be jealous?


    In particular, Ye Tian also attacked his magic circle and rescued his enemy Kai=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction ww.zhuzhdi, which is enough to show that the opponent is not good.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye, thank you Brother Ye for helping me!"


    Different from Slack''s fear, Kaidi thought he was bound to die this time, but he didn''t expect to see another village, so he couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian gratefully.


    "It''s just a matter of hand, don''t say thank you." Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Humph!" Slack snorted coldly, knowing that it would never be possible to kill Caddy again, and immediately turned and left.


    "Want to go?" Ye Tian sneered. People had already appeared in front of Slack, blocking his way.


    At the same time, Kaidi also appeared behind Slack, forming a pincer with Ye Tian.


    Slack''s face sank, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but his mouth was sneered and said: "Ye Tian, ??I have heard of your name. Why can''t you even fight against the geniuses of the three heavenly demon gods. Why? Do you want to join forces with Caddy to deal with me now? That''s too bad, right?"


    Kaidi sneered when he heard the words: "Slake, you didn''t mean to face the enemy before, and sneak attacks were not excessive. Why is it fair to talk about it now? Don''t forget, your Magic God Realm is the common enemy of our Dou Qi God Realm and True Martial God Realm. Deal with Does the enemy care about any means?."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Slack suddenly had nothing to say, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "Brother Kaidi, you go to the side to heal your wounds first, and he will leave it to me." Ye Tian spoke at this time, looking at Slack''s eyes very sharp, like a peerless magic sword, making the latter chill.


    "Brother Ye..." Kaidi was stunned when he heard the words. He felt that Ye Tian was too big. After all, even if Ye Tian is strong, it is impossible to kill Slack in his heyday. It is easy for the other party to want to go. The gap is not very big.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t wait for Kaidi to finish, waved his hand, and said, "Brother Kaidi, don''t worry, since I said that, I am sure that he is dead today."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Slack''s angry voice came, and the sound shook everywhere, and the void trembled.


    When Kaidi saw this, he stopped talking, and went back to heal his injuries, watching the battle by the way.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant. Do you really think that our Magic God Realm has no one?" Slack was completely angered by Ye Tian''s contempt. He roared, and there were horrible magical energy fluctuations all over his body, and the laws in all directions trembled. , A series of terrifying chains of order pierced through the space.


    "Red Lian Shenlong!"


    Slack yelled.


    I saw the raging flames of the chains of order, burning in the void, carrying terrible flames, and the blazing high temperature melted the space.


    "Shoo hoo!"


    The chains of the gods of order are like fire dragons, with mighty powers and dragons roaring for nine days, unparalleled in power.


    There was a dazzling divine light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he admired: "You have understood the law of the fire system very deeply, but this level of attack is still too far away."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright blade of light appeared across the sky, slashing towards the sky, and severing the chains of order.


    The broken chain of the gods of order burst out terrifying flames in the void, like a piece of bright fireworks, shining with fiery light, illuminating the entire ancient magic space.


    Ye Tian''s sword light didn''t weaken much, and he continued to slash towards Slack, with terrifying power.


    "What a terrifying knife!" The fighting spirit God Realm genius Kaidi, who was watching the battle, looked shocked.


    Slack, who was facing the sword, was panicked again. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s sword way to be so powerful. He couldn''t help but screamed, pinched his handprints again, and displayed a powerful magic forbidden spell.


    "Great flame spirit, please listen to my voice..."


    With Slack''s singing, a more terrifying flame law vibrated. It seemed that the flame law in the entire surrounding space was gathered by him, causing the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly.


    The blazing flame appeared out of thin air, entwining Slack''s whole body, and a piece of flame immediately erupted from him, sweeping out in all directions, flooding the world.


    Ye Tian was also enveloped by this sea of ??fire, and the scorching temperature seemed to want to melt him. The fire dragons rushed out of the sea of ??fire and rushed towards him fiercely with a terrifying momentum.


    "Go to hell... nine days of flames!" Slack shouted.


    Rumbling...


    Suddenly, hot pillars of fire broke through the sky and rose from the sea of ??fire. There were thousands of them, forming a prison, heading towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "laugh!"


    Ye Tian quickly slashed it up, but even though he smashed many pillars of fire, there were still many pillars of fire. This prison seemed indestructible.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are nothing but that!" Slack suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    "You''re too happy too soon!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the ultimate knife path suddenly appeared. The supreme knife mark was merged into the fiery sword light by him, and a terrible knife intent rushed into the sky and swept the wasteland. .


    "Ultimate thirteen knives!" Ye Tian shouted and slashed out. Thirteen ancient stone tablets appeared. Each stone tablet was carved with countless knife paths. So many knives gathered together to form a peerless handle. The magic knife smashed through the world, shattered the void, and completely destroyed the flame prison in front of him.


    "You..." Slack was shocked and angry, his face full of disbelief.


    "If you only have this strength, then go to die!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Dragon Blood Sabre burst out with a bright light. An unmatched blade pierced the void, slashed forward, and the blazing light illuminated it. The world of heavens.


    "Puff!" Although Slack tried his best to resist, his defense was broken. The whole person flew out. Even with the weakening attack of the artifact suit, his body was greatly destroyed, and a series of shocking cracks appeared. To the brink of collapse.


    This made Slack''s face full of disbelief, his eyes widened, and he was shocked and said: "How come? How can you be so strong? We are also the mid-level master **** late stage, how can you have such strength."


    "Because your talent is too bad!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and the dragon blood sword in his hand was even more indifferent than him. The icy light of the knife flickered past, and the blazing knife suddenly swallowed Slack.


    Slack, who was hit hard, was directly destroyed by this sword, his godhead flew out, and he wanted to escape, but was directly destroyed by Ye Tian.


    Before he died, Slack let out a scream of unwillingness.


    Kaidi, who was watching the battle, was completely shocked, because he finally understood Ye Tian''s strength. With the same cultivation level, Ye Tian had already thrown them far away.


    "I got another set of artifact suits." At this time, Ye Tian was already cleaning the battlefield, putting away the treasures that Slack had dropped.


    Slack was useless to explode, so most of his treasures were well preserved and were collected by Ye Tian, ??which made him a lot of money.


    Especially getting a set of artifact suits, which is of infinite value.


    The dominance-level artifacts were originally extremely precious, and it was still a complete set, the value was immeasurable, of course Ye Tian was happy.


    I have to say that these geniuses who came to the treasure star to experience are the strongest geniuses in their respective gods. Each of them has artifact suits and many treasures. As long as you kill one, you can make a lot of money.


    Ye Tianyi killed many geniuses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and Blood Demon God''s Domain. Now there are geniuses who have slaughtered this Magic God''s Domain, and the treasures he has obtained are enough to make those middle-ranking masters jealous, surpassing the net worth of some lower-ranking masters.


    "Brother Ye, compared to you, our talents are indeed too bad." Katie couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ye Tian flying over.


    "Brother Kaidi, I didn''t mean you..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "Brother Ye, I asked Kaidi about his talents, but this time I saw the top geniuses of the major gods, and then I saw people like Brother Ye. Only then did I know that there are days outside the world, and there are people outside the world." Kaidi waved his hand. , Immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??with a hint of admiration in his eyes, "It is a great honor for Sansheng to know a genius like Brother Ye."


    "Brother Kaidi thanked you." Ye Tian smiled, then broke the topic and asked: "Brother Kaidi, how is your injury recovered?"


    "It has been restored to 70 or 80, and the rest is not in the way, it''s just a matter of time." Caddy said.


    "If this is the case, then Ye Mou will leave, and we will see you later." Ye Tian hugged his fists and said.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ This day must not be too long, because our two divine realms are close, so at the beginning of each new era, we will exchange a batch of newly promoted masters to visit each other¡¯s divine realms. To deepen the relationship between our two gods, and secondly, we will learn from each other and develop together." Kaidi laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded. He also knew this matter. It was an agreement between the leaders of the True Martial God Realm and the higher leaders of the Dou Qi God Realm, and it had a history of more than 3,000 epochs.


    After bidding farewell to Kaidi, Ye Tian continued to wander in the ancient magic space. This ancient magic space collapsed more and more fiercely. There were torn space cracks everywhere, and it was almost impossible to change to ordinary people here.


    Ye Tian swayed for half a month, and it was useless to meet another genius, guessing that they might have left this ancient magic space, and could not help but prepare to leave.


    However, at this moment, the two golden marks in the palms of his hands suddenly emitted bursts of fiery golden light, which made him suddenly surprised.


    These two golden marks, he didn''t use it at all, why did they shine?


    Ye Tian raised his hands and stared at the two golden marks on his palms, a touch of contemplation appeared between his brows.

 Chapter 1357： breath

    "The ancient **** Pusi said before that this mark on my palm can sense the existence of the ancient demon strong. As long as the aura of alive ancient demon strong appears nearby, the golden mark on the palm will automatically emit light. There are still strong ancient demons in it?"


    Ye Tian''s heart tightened.


    It should not be possible. If there are living strong ancient demons, how can they escape the eyes of the seven holy masters?


    The seven holy masters hoped that these geniuses would come in for tempering, so naturally they would not be allowed to come in and die. If there are powerful ancient demons, they will definitely solve them in advance.


    However, Pusi couldn''t deceive himself, [Öí_Öí_µº] novel w.zhhuo.m so Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    "Look at me. With my current strength, even if I encounter a powerful person at the lower dominance level, I can escape." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    His current strength is very powerful, and his specific combat power is comparable to the power of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, plus the blessing of the Tianlong suit, it is enough to fight the power of the lower dominance level.


    Of course, the dominance realm is after all another higher level realm, which has been detached from the gods realm, so the gap between the upper master **** Dzogchen realm and the lower master realm is very large, and even the most powerful genius can hardly cross it.


    At least until Ye Tian had no use to be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, it would be difficult to cross this realm and defeat the powerhouse defeated by the master.


    However, Ye Tian had a powerful artifact suit after all, even if he couldn''t beat it, he could still escape.


    No matter how bad, he used the higher power to dominate the blood river, although Ye Tian''s current divine power still can''t spur the blood river several times, but it is enough to make him at a critical moment.


    Therefore, after a moment of contemplation, Ye Tian followed the guidance of the golden mark on the palm of his palm and flew in one direction.


    However, he appeared very cautious, restrained his breath, concealed his figure, and at the same time urged his spiritual thoughts, leaning forward.


    He trained into the soul golden core, and his divine consciousness naturally rules the level, so it is very powerful enough to allow him to move horizontally in this ancient magic space that is about to collapse.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the chaotic space, a blood-red figure soared into the sky, piercing the sky, carrying a blood stain, and falling on a boulder not far away.


    It was the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, his eyes turned black at the moment, and he was laughing excitedly.


    "The ancestor is right. Our blood demon gods are indeed descendants of the ancient demon clan. This time my blood perfectly blends with the blood of this ancient demon clan powerhouse, making my talent even higher. And I also got some exercises and combat skills inherited from my blood, which greatly increased my strength."


    The emperor of Blood Demon God''s Domain was full of excitement.


    Entering the ancient demon space this time, he got a great opportunity to find some of the essence and blood left by the strong ancient demon clan, and thus perfectly merged.


    Of course, this so-called chance is only useful to the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    If someone else merges the blood of the ancient demon clan powerhouse, I am afraid that they will fall into trouble immediately, and they will undoubtedly die.


    The people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are descendants of the Ancient Demon Race, so they can be merged, and this emperor is a super genius in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. The bloodline is very close to the Ancient Demon Race, so it can be perfectly integrated.


    Super tribes like the ancient gods and ancient demons have very advanced bloodlines, and their techniques and combat skills can be passed on through bloodlines, so he has also gained a small amount of inheritance from the essence and blood of those ancient demons.


    Don''t look at this inheritance is very small, but the value is very large.


    The ancient demons, like the ancient gods, do not belong to this universe, but are creatures of a higher level world. Their exercises and combat skills are much stronger than those of this universe.


    Even if he only got a little bit, it would be enough for life.


    For example, Ye Tian only got half of the eighteen magic hands, which was enough for him to run wild in this universe, and he could continue to use it when he reached the Supreme Realm.


    "Huh, the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain? Now let me teach you how good you are!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    The geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were crushed to death by the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and even many of the royal children were beheaded, and he was powerless to take revenge.


    Now that his strength has greatly increased, he naturally thought of revenge.


    After thinking about it, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is ready to leave this incomplete world, because this ancient demon space has no value.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain looked not far away, his eyes became sharp, and two black rays of light burst out from his eyes, piercing the void, sharp as a knife.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    Following the gaze of the Emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, a chuckle came out.


    Immediately, Ye Tian''s figure flashed, and he walked out from behind a spatial crack, coldly looking at the opposite emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "It''s you... Ye Tian!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain raised his brows, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but was quickly replaced by a wave of confidence.


    Before, Ye Tian fought against the three Heavenly Demon God''s Domain geniuses outside the Ancient Demon Space, and his powerful strength made him dare not underestimate it.


    However, his strength is now greatly increased, he has been inherited from the ancient demon clan powerhouse, and his bloodline has improved, so his natural confidence and self-confidence also increase.


    "Unexpectedly, it was you!" Ye Tian looked at the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain with a hint of suspicion. He came under the guidance of the imprint of his palm, but he did not expect to meet the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Moreover, he could feel that the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had a strong ancient demon aura, which was not available before, and he couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "Ye Tian, ??you just came here, you killed me many geniuses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, we should also liquidate it today, let this ancient demon space that is about to collapse become your grave!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was surprised! After that, a smirk appeared in his eyes soon.


    Now his strength has greatly increased, and his fighting spirit is high. When he encounters a strong like Ye Tian, ??of course he has to take action.


    Moreover, the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain are mortal enemies, how can they not fight when they meet?


    Previously outside of the Ancient Demon Space, it was because there were three geniuses from the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, otherwise, he would also fight Ye Tian.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain are already incompatible with each other, and they are mortal enemies and are difficult to resolve.


    Moreover, now Ye Tian has the inheritance of the ancient gods strong, although this is not a blood inheritance, but it also makes Ye Tianzhan provoked some ancient gods strong.


    And this kind of breath of the ancient gods was the most disliked by the emperor of the blood demon gods. After all, he had inherited the blood of the ancient gods, and he himself was the descendant of the ancient gods.


    The breath of the ancient gods on Ye Tian''s body was the breath he hated most, as if he was naturally annoying.


    "Hmph, not ashamed, let me see how powerful you, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, is." Ye Tian smiled coldly when he heard the words, and a powerful aura came out, shattering the surrounding space completely.


    Ye Tian was originally interested in the blood demon god¡¯s emperor who possessed the aura of an ancient demon powerhouse. Even if the blood demon god¡¯s emperor didn¡¯t make a move, he would choose to do it. What''s more, Ye Tian might have been let go. The genius of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    There is no extra nonsense, the two directly shot one after the other.


    Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship pierced the sky with a single sword, and the terrifying power gathered into a fiery sword light. The unparalleled sword intent was as if the mountains and seas boiled, making the world tremble and uneasy.


    Such a powerful knife path suppressed everyone''s breath, enough to make people desperate and suffocated.


    But the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is also very powerful. His wings spread out behind him, and a strong devilish energy erupted from him and swept the world. His eyes were as dark as ink, and there was a sharp cold electricity, his wings cut through the void, countless spaces shattered, and countless evil spirits roared.


    "It''s this breath, how could he have this breath, it seems that he is still in the blood, as if he is the strong man of the ancient demon clan." Ye Tian''s heart was shocked, and he looked at the blood demon **** who was killed in disbelief. Emperor Yu.


    He had previously met the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain once in Demon Incense and outside the Ancient Demon Space, but during the two meetings, he did not find that this person had the aura of such an ancient demon expert.


    But now, the aura on the opponent''s body is very strong, as if the opponent is from the ancient demon clan, which shocked Ye Tian and was full of doubts.


    "Boom!"


    A violent shock came.


    The blow of the two top geniuses was very terrifying, countless spaces were torn apart, vast energy fluctuations spread far and wide, and terrible shock waves swept in all directions.


    Under this blow, the surrounding space that had already reached the edge of collapse suddenly collapsed completely.


    This ancient magic space is completely finished.


    Ye Tian and the emperor of Blood Demon God''s Domain were directly submerged in the wave of this chaotic space, and countless space blades slashed at them, and the sharpness made Ye Tian feel jealous.


    After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ this is the space of the ancient demons, an eternal **** realm with a middle position. The collapse of such a powerful world will bring about a terrifying space storm, which is enough to kill some lower-level rulers.


    Ye Tian and the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain fought fiercely and dodged, and then rushed out together, leaving this chaotic space.


    "It''s a pity that there is no eternal heart in this space, otherwise my cultivation will be able to directly step into the realm of the upper master god." Ye Tian secretly regretted when he left.


    This ancient demon space has been experienced for too long. The eternal heart of the ancient demon clan powerhouse had already been taken away by Pusi, the ancient **** clan powerhouse, and used for other purposes, so there was no cheap Ye Tian.


    Otherwise, the eternal heart of a middle ruler is enough to raise Ye Tian''s cultivation to the realm of the upper master god.


    "Rumble..."


    Just after Ye Tian and the others left, this ancient magic space completely collapsed, and countless spaces were submerged and swallowed, forming a terrifying space vortex, swallowing everything around it, like a black hole.


    No, this is more terrifying than a black hole.

 Chapter 1358： Mortal enemy

    "It''s so powerful that even time and space have been annihilated." Feeling the terrifying suction behind him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but his heart tightened, and then he screamed, speeding up, and flying out of this collapsed world.


    Rumbling...


    The space behind is constantly collapsing and annihilating.


    Ye Tian flew extremely fast, constantly urging his divine power, pouring it into the dragon blood sword in his hand, causing this divine sword to burst out with brilliant light.


    "boom!"


    A horrible sword intent rose to the sky.


    It is the ultimate knife!


    The blazing blade light cut through the sky, leaving a terrible crack in the void, and the unparalleled edge burst out, smashing the sky and tearing the universe, with terrifying power.


    Ye Tian''s sword intercepted the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain in front of him, and the opponent had to stop and fight.


    "Looking for death..." The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain didn''t expect that Ye Tian would choose to fight in such a dangerous place. He couldn''t help but shouted angrily, and a blazing black light broke out. The devilish energy rolled in, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "The ancient demon body!"


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm screamed, and his body suddenly rose up, like a giant of several hundred feet, standing upright on the ground, all black, exuding boundless devilish energy, rolling, sweeping the world.


    The ancient demon body evolved from the blood demon body, if it were not for the emperor of the blood demon god''s domain to integrate the essence and blood of that ancient demon clan powerhouse, it would be impossible to practice this genius.


    At this moment, the blood demon god''s emperor who turned into the real body of the ancient demon, his strength skyrocketed again, and the terrifying atmosphere of the ancient demon clan shattered the laws around him.


    "Come on, let me see your true skills." The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain blasted out with two fists, and the terrible demonic energy came out vigorously. Two huge black fists dragged two long tails in the void. Like two black dragons roaring up to the sky.


    The black dragon roared, the mighty power was like a prison, the energy fluctuations of the vast sea swept in all directions, and the world trembled.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, this ancient demon body is really terrifying, whether it is attack power or defense power, it is more than one level stronger than blood demon body.


    What moved Ye Tian even more was that the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was clearly inherited from the strong of the ancient demon clan, because he used a powerful boxing technique that matched this ancient demon''s real body. Complement each other and multiply their power.


    "Ultimate thirteen knives!" Ye Tian held the divine sword high, the blazing golden light shone all things, an incomparable blade light tore the world, countless sword energy reversing nine days, bombarding the ancient demon body before him. go with.


    Roar!


    The two black dragons were roaring, and the mighty dragon was as vast as hell, but it was difficult to stop this incomparable sword light, which was cut and shredded by the fierce sword energy.


    "Humph!"


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain snorted coldly, and was not surprised or surprised. After all, he had seen Ye Tian''s strength, and even the three geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain could not join forces.


    Although he has integrated the essence and blood of the ancient demon clan powerhouse, his strength has skyrocketed, but he is equivalent to the strength of the Phoenix clan genius, at most a little stronger, naturally it is impossible to defeat Ye Tian in a short time.


    After thinking about it, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain sneered and said: "Ye Tian, ??is this your sword way? Very powerful, but it''s just like this. It''s your dream to kill me."


    Ye Tian looked at the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain coldly, and the dragon blood sword in his hand was constantly splitting out, and a series of terrifying blades tore through the world and slashed into the void.


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain roared, his fists went out to sea like a dragon, and the terrifying devil energy swept the world. Every punch he punches is very terrifying, with the blessing of the real body of the ancient demon, and his power is extremely powerful. One punch after another, the space in front of him was shattered like glass, countless space blades rolled out, and he slammed Ye Tian with his fist, with terrifying power.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s dragon blood sword burst out with an incomparable golden light, and even his Tianlong suit was also radiant, like a golden **** of war, breaking the world and tearing open the long river of time and space.


    The Ultimate Dao Dao is the most powerful Dao Dao in the universe, Ye Tian''s supreme knife mark is integrated into it, and the terrifying power of this Dao Dao has been fully demonstrated.


    The blazing blade light tears through the space, whether it is speed or strength, it is very terrifying.


    Qiang Qiang...


    A knife slashed on the ancient demon body of the emperor of the blood demon god''s domain, making a harsh metal sound. Each knife carried unparalleled power. The collision between the two is like two planets colliding together, terrifying energy Annihilated all matter.


    "Ah..." the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain yelled. The speed of his fist attacks became more and more terrifying, and his power became more and more terrifying. The stalwart body like a mountain exploded with astonishing power. Fang universe is broken.


    No matter if his strength is strong, he has two wings added, which makes him very fast, which makes Ye Tian a headache.


    The strength of this person is one point stronger than the geniuses of the Phoenix clan.


    Although Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship is powerful, the ancient demon clan boxing techniques displayed by the opponent are equally good, even surpassing the ultimate swordsmanship at this stage.


    After all, the ancient demons are life races in the higher-level world. The super powers in their clan can destroy a universe at will, and the power of combat skills created is naturally very terrifying.


    But Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship is still in its infancy, and it takes a long way to go if you want to compete like this.


    However, Ye Tian did not fall into the disadvantage, his strength is also very strong, the ultimate blade is the sharp edge that makes the blood demon god''s domain emperor''s fists return without success, and each blade can tear the opponent''s body, with There was a black blood mist, the devilish energy rolled, and the painful emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm roared again and again.


    "This ancient demon body is really powerful. It seems that at this stage, the ultimate sword can''t defeat this ancient demon body..." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought that the ultimate sword was enough to deal with. The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but he didn''t expect that the ancient demon inheritance that the other party got was so powerful.


    "It seems that only eighteen magic hands can be used!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Eighteen Demon Hands were created by the ancient gods super powers to specifically restrain the ancient demons. The emperor of the blood demon gods has accepted the inheritance of the ancient demons. Now it is no different from the ancient demons. It is used to deal with him. Better results.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian forced the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain back with a single knife, and then violently retreated, and quickly distanced himself from the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "What? Do you want to escape?" The emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm suddenly sneered and said mockingly.


    In fact, he knew that Ye Tian would not run away. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was not below him, so he couldn''t help Ye Tian at all.


    But he wanted to provoke Ye Tian with this mocking tone, so that Ye Tian lost his footing in the rage, then made a mistake, and he seized the opportunity to take a heavy hit.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Instead, he quickly pinched his handprints and displayed eighteen magic hands. Between his palms, the boundless golden light swept out.


    "Your ultimate sword can''t help me. What''s this? New combat skills? It''s ridiculous. No matter how talented a person is, it is difficult for a person to achieve the same high achievements in multiple combat skills. Seeking death, hum!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm couldn''t help sneering when he saw this.


    Ye Tian ignored him, with a sneer on his face, the speed of the pinch between his hands was faster, and a fiery golden light gradually bloomed from between his hands.


    "Pretend to be a god, huh!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm snorted coldly, took a big leap, and the huge demon body rushed over. The terrifying aura was shaking, and the boundless demon energy swept the world.


    "Go to hell!" He yelled, his fists burst out with dark light, as if an endless dark abyss swallowed everything, swept from above the sky and flooded the entire sky.


    Obviously, this was his peak blow, very scary.


    However, Ye Tian''s handprint was completed at this time, and a golden "Feng" character flew out of his palm, and it became bigger and bigger, exuding endless golden brilliance, illuminating the entire sky.


    The golden word "Feng" continued to rise, flying high into the sky, and squeezed it towards the opposite emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. The powerful force seemed to solidify the void, making this world banned.


    "Blow me away!" The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain showed no fear on his face. He roared, and his fists applied force again. The terrifying black demon energy surged like a flood that broke the embankment, stirring for nine days.


    "Give me a seal!" Ye Tian also roared, his eyes as cold as a blade, and between his palms, the golden word "Feng" bombarded with the majestic power that overwhelmed everything, and the fiery golden light blasted the surrounding The darkness was all dispersed.


    As if the night met the sun, even the surging demonic energy was completely suppressed, a golden word "Feng" appeared above the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and his unparalleled might suppressed his ancient demon''s real body.


    "What!" Seeing this, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help being shocked, his face full of disbelief.


    The eighteen demon hands restrained him too strongly. The breath of the golden "Feng" made him feel very uncomfortable. The power made his whole body tremble, as if he couldn''t bear this power. Of suppression.


    "Boom!"


    His huge ancient demon body was also sealed~www.novelhall.com~ The boundless demon energy rolled in his body, but he couldn''t rush out at all. He flushed anxiously and roared wildly, but it was of no use.


    "It seems that you are nothing but that!" Ye Tian sneered.


    The same thing was said from the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain before, but now it was said by Ye Tian. The latter suddenly looked ugly and his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain roared: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too happy, next time I will kill you."


    Having said that, his huge ancient demon body suddenly exploded, and countless black flesh and blood exploded out in all directions, dragging a long rainbow of devilish energy.


    "Want to go?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, pinched his handprints, and a golden word ¡®Mie¡¯ came down suddenly, carrying the boundless killing intent, and the power of destroying everything made people palpitation.


    In an instant, a large piece of black flesh was destroyed, and it was mixed with the roar of the emperor of Gorefiend God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1359： Ancestor blood

    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was very simple, directly exploding the ancient demon''s real body, turning into countless flesh and blood, forming countless new bodies, and shooting in all directions, wanting to escape from here.


    However, Ye Tian''s word''Mie'' appeared out of nowhere, and the unparalleled force crushed it and suppressed it, and immediately killed many of the bodies of the emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "What kind of combat technique is this? It actually restrained me. When did your True Martial Realm develop such a combat technique? No, this combat technique is specifically designed to restrain my ancient demon body. Even if your True Martial Art realm knows the existence of the ancient demons, It is impossible to develop such a combat technique, how could you?"


    Among the remaining flesh and blood figures, the emperor of the bleeding demon **** realm screamed sternly.


    Ye Tian¡¯s word ¡°delete¡± destroyed 70% to 80% of his ancient demon body. Although he blew the ancient demon body before, it didn¡¯t hurt the origin. He just turned one into a hundred. After having to escape and reassemble it, the strength will not be weakened at all. This is the terrifying aspect of the ancient demon''s true body.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s Eighteen Demon Slayers actually had an afterthought, which directly destroyed most of his origin, which completely damaged him.


    Where did the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain dare to stay here? After roaring, the remaining bodies scattered and fled, preparing to escape one by one.


    Of course, Ye Tian tried his best to kill, wanting to keep the emperor of this Blood Demon God''s Domain, but the strength of this person was indeed terrifying, he seized an opportunity abruptly and escaped a clone.


    There is no way, the difference in strength is not very big, the opponent wants to escape, even Ye Tian can hardly keep it.


    Moreover, this time Ye Tian almost killed the opponent with the help of eighteen magic hands. If only by relying on the ultimate sword, then Ye Tian could only defeat the opponent, and could not severely damage the opponent.


    The restraint of these eighteen demon hands against the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also surprised Ye Tian. He felt that if he met someone from the Blood Demon God''s Domain on the battlefield in the future, this move would be absolutely harmless.


    "Hmph, this guy was hit hard by me and it is difficult to recover in a short time. I am afraid that after escaping here, he will hide and prepare to leave Baoxing."


    Ye Tian was secretly depressed while flying away from the sea of ??blood.


    This time, if the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain escapes, the opponent will become even stronger in the future. He is a formidable opponent and will bring no small trouble to True Martial God''s Domain.


    But he is not afraid, because he has eighteen magic hands, completely restrains the opponent, and his talent is not lost to the opponent, so even if he encounters it in the future, he is absolutely confident that he can kill the opponent.


    After leaving the sea of ??blood, Ye Tian received a lot of information, all of which were sent by the geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent.


    These days, there are fewer and fewer wild beasts raging on the treasure stars, but the more so, the more terrifying. The geniuses of the seven gods are all hiding, and few dare to walk out to hunt for treasure.


    Because although the number of these beasts has decreased, the remaining beasts are stronger than one.


    The desolate beasts of the upper main **** level can be seen everywhere, and the desolate beasts raging on the treasure star are the lowest at this level.


    The desolate beasts of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level also appeared in the treasure stars and were often encountered by the geniuses of the seven gods.


    In addition, there are the desolate beasts of the lower dominance level. After Mas, the first desolate beast to be promoted to the lower dominance level, there have been three successive desolate beasts of the lower dominance level. This is for the geniuses of the seven gods. , Is simply a disaster.


    Many geniuses in the Seven Divine Regions were killed by these four dominant-level wild beasts, and the rest were afraid to go out to hunt for treasures, so they could only find a place to hide, shaking their hearts.


    Especially Ma Si, this guy was the first desolate beast promoted to dominate among the desolate beasts, and his strength became more terrifying at this time.


    "These guys are evolving really fast!" After reading the information, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    The geniuses of the seven gods are not fools, all of them are very smart, and have long known that the beasts are evolving from the changes of the beasts during this period of time.


    And the reason for their evolution is to swallow each other one by one, absorb each other''s power, and thus evolve to a higher level.


    This is also the reason why the number of barren beasts on the treasure star has decreased, but their strength has increased.


    The only thing that puzzled everyone was that the desolate beasts were very united, and no one had ever heard that they would kill each other.


    Moreover, if the desolate beasts can improve themselves by swallowing each other, why hasn''t the desolate beast chosen to do so for so many years?


    You know, although the low-level wild beasts have no wisdom, the wild beasts who have reached the dominance realm have wisdom that is not lost to the life races of the seven gods.


    In the current universe, the wasteland occupies half of the country, and the total number of wild beasts is more than the life races of the seven gods domains combined. If they swallow each other, the number of powerhouses born is absolutely incalculable, enough to easily destroy Lost the seven gods.


    But the ruling beasts did not do this, which made everyone curious.


    "Is it related to the plan of the Sky Demon God''s Domain?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of the Dementor incense he had taken away, and the attitude of the Desolate Beast towards the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain at that time.


    Ye Tian lowered his head to ponder: "Those low-level wild beasts seem to be very friendly to the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and did not attack them, but Mas, who has been promoted to dominate the realm, will actively attack the geniuses of the Phoenix race."


    When thinking of Desire Fragrance, Ye Tian felt that there must be some connection.


    However, Ye Tian knew that this matter was not something a ¡®little guy¡¯ like himself could intervene, so he buried these questions in his heart and prepared to go back and tell his master Ouyang Dijun.


    "The power of this seal is weakening, and it seems that it will be unsealed soon." Ye Tian looked up to the sky. Although he could not see through the seal of that level, he could feel the power in it weakening.


    Because the seals placed by the seven holy masters of the seven gods were not permanent seals, but time constraints.


    Therefore, as time goes by, the power of this seal will become smaller and smaller, and finally disappear.


    At that time, it was time for these geniuses to leave Baoxing and return to their respective gods.


    "The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain cannot be found for the time being. This guy will definitely not come out when he is seriously injured, and he has the inheritance of the Ancient Demon Clan. Of course he doesn''t care about the remaining treasures on the treasure star. However, the Blood Demon God''s Domain still has it. Many children of the royal family are here. I only need to kill one of them to refine it and obtain a drop of the blood of the ancestor."


    Ye Tian showed a sneer.


    He has not forgotten the task of saving the Underground Fire City. As long as he obtains a drop of the ancestor''s essence and blood, plus an eternal heart of the subordinate master, he can ask the emperor to cure the small fire.


    Ye Tian must heal the small fire desperately trying to save himself.


    At the moment, Ye Tian asked several geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent through Skynet to see where they had encountered people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and then flew towards there.


    Ye Tian didn''t have much fear for the desolate beasts raging on the treasure star. His strength was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, the ancient **** Pusi said that the restraint of these eighteen demon hands against wild beasts was second only to that of the ancient demons, and was stronger than the restraint against the people of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is full of confidence.


    He was flying all the way, and he was not afraid of being discovered by the wild beasts. Those low-level wild beasts encountered him, even those of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, were easily killed by him, and he was not a level opponent at all.


    In this way, Ye Tian searched for a month and finally let him find a hiding place for the children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain royal family.


    The other party was hiding in a mountain in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t show any mercy at all, and slashed directly at the giant mountain in front of him. The blazing blade pierced the void and shattered the mountain in front of him.


    "Who!" A roar sounded, and a blood-red figure flew out of the shattered rock, and instantly appeared high in the sky, staring at Ye Tian coldly, his face full of anger and viciousness.


    This was a young man with a burly body, and a domineering arrogance exuded between his brows. The arrogance that reached his bones was directly released from his eyes.


    "It''s you! Ye Tian!"


    This young man quickly recognized Ye Tian, ??and the arrogance in his eyes was instantly put away, with a solemn look on his face.


    Ye Tian''s name had already spread throughout the treasure star, and those seven gods'' realm geniuses who were still alive were almost unknown to no one.


    This was the peerless character who fought against the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan at the Shenhunxiang. Among the top geniuses on the treasure star, none of them dared to ask themselves to defeat Ye Tian.


    Although this young man is powerful, he is a son of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but he knew Ye Tian''s power from Dark Blue a long time ago, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ye Tian had already killed the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan in the sea of ??blood, and even severely injured the emperor of their Blood Demon God''s Domain, otherwise, he would have escaped long ago.


    Because the fall of the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the geniuses of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan ~www.novelhall.com~, the matter is too big, so the geniuses of the Phoenix clan didn''t dare to talk about it everywhere, and he didn''t want to embarrass them in the Celestial Demon Realm. So he is currently the only one who knows about this.


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain is busy healing his wounds. Where can he deal with the geniuses of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain, and he has no face to tell these people that he was seriously injured by Ye Tian and almost couldn¡¯t escape. This is a shame. .


    Therefore, the young man in front of him had no idea that Ye Tian in front of him already possessed the strength that made him desperate.


    However, he soon knew.


    Because Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense, he directly pinched Yinjue and displayed the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands to seal the young man.


    Because this area is very close to the wild beasts, although Ye Tian is not afraid of the wild beasts, he does not want to let the people in front of him escape because of the appearance of these wild beasts.


    After all, the number of Blood Demon God''s Royal Family''s children was very small, and a few were killed by the geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain. There was not much left on the treasure star, and Ye Tian didn''t want to continue searching for another month.


    Therefore, he chose to act vigorously and resolutely.

 Chapter 1360： return

    "Ah Ye Tian, ??you must die, our Blood Demon God''s Domain will not let you go."


    "Don''t be proud, the emperor of our Blood Demon God''s Domain is very powerful. He and I are good friends, and he will definitely avenge me."


    "what"


    There was a screaming scream.


    The royal child of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was sealed to death by Ye Tian, ??and then slowly refined, causing the opponent to scream.


    Refining a **** alive, even the main god, is very difficult to endure, it is almost a thousand swords to a person, very miserable.


    This is dealing with people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain. If they were replaced by those from the True Martial God''s Domain, Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to deal with it.


    However, Ye Tian was not so merciful to the enemies of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Anyway, he has lived for billions of years now, and he is no longer the hairy boy who just came to the universe. He is not far from the peak of the universe.


    "Hmph, all the emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain have been severely injured by me. Now I don''t know where to heal the wounds, so I dare not come out. You still want to find him to avenge you, dream."


    Ye Tian ridiculed coldly, using words to stimulate the opponent, making him more desperate, and speeding up the refining speed.


    The golden seal was suppressed above the head of this blood demon god''s imperial family, crushing it to death, unable to escape.


    "what"


    When this royal child heard Ye Tian''s words, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not impossible" he shouted in a panic, "I don''t believe it, you lie to me, the emperor is so talented and powerful, even if he doesn''t lose a few points compared with the top geniuses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, why? You may be seriously injured."


    He couldn''t believe it, because the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain symbolized the strongest person of their generation. In their eyes, no one could defeat him, even the genius of the Sky Demon God''s Domain could not do it.


    The identity of the emperor represents their facade and the dignity of the blood demon gods.


    If the emperor was defeated by the people of Outland, then the face of Blood Demon God''s Domain would be greatly ashamed.


    The geniuses of the Phoenix clan did not spread the news of the fall of the Kunpeng clan geniuses and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan geniuses, just to keep the face of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, after all, this is not a glorious thing.


    Similarly, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is the same, so he did not pay attention to the geniuses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but he found a place to hide alone to repair his injuries.


    "Humph"


    Looking at the unbelieving descendants of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm royal family, Ye Tian snorted, and then sneered: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, please contact your emperor now and see if he will come to save you, just say I, Ye The sky is here."


    As soon as these words came out, the son of the royal family of the Blood Demon God''s Domain suddenly turned dark. He had already asked the emperor for help, but the other party did not answer him at all.


    Moreover, when he hadn''t met Ye Tian before, he also contacted the emperor, but there was no reply.


    As Ye Tian said, the emperor of Blood Demon God''s Domain was hiding in a place to repair his injuries, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to everyone.


    Moreover, if such a thing really happened, their emperor might have no face to tell everyone.


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and the imperial son was suddenly scared, and he couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    Even their emperor was seriously injured by the opponent, no wonder he was so vulnerable, and the two sides were simply not on the same level.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a genius in the True Martial Realm, who is stronger than our emperor. I am afraid that the few people in the Sky Demon Divine Realm can''t match it. What luck is this True Martial God Realm?"


    This is the last sad word of this imperial child.


    After a while, he was tortured by Ye Tian forcibly.


    Immediately, a drop of dark red blood floated out, trapped by the golden seal.


    This blood bead was the size of a fist and exuded an extremely evil aura. It kept hitting the surrounding golden shield, trying to escape.


    "Hey, this thing is so spiritual. It''s really extraordinary. It''s worthy of the blood of the ancestor." Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel very curious when he watched this scene.


    You know, the royal child of the Blood Demon God''s Domain has been refined to death by him, so this drop of ancestor blood does not carry a trace of the other party''s remnant thoughts, but there is such a spirituality. Knowing to escape, I have to say, this is very The magic.


    Everyone knows that blood can last for countless generations.


    Just like children, like parents.


    This imperial child is the direct descendant of the supreme ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Although the bloodline is already very thin, a drop of the ancestor''s essence can still be extracted.


    This drop of ancestor''s blood is of high value, no less than a lower-level mastering artifact, and it is rare and precious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to obtain it. After all, there are very few royal children in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and they are not so easy to kill.


    Ye Tian took a trick this time and found one on the treasure star. Otherwise, he wanted to get this drop of ancestor blood, but he didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey.


    Although it is possible to meet the royal children of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain in the God¡¯s Domain Battlefield, there are few after all, and there are many precious stars in the God¡¯s Domain Battlefield. If you want to meet a royal child of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain in such a big place, it is no different Needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, the blood demon gods¡¯ imperial children who dared to go to the battlefield of the gods were very powerful, and it was difficult to defeat them, let alone refine them.


    More importantly, there are many powerhouses in the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain on the battlefield. Even if you find a royal child of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain, even if the opponent cannot beat you, you can still ask for help. Unlike in the treasure star, there is no one to rescue. he.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had good luck this time.


    "Ye Tian"


    When Ye Tian refined this imperial child and got a drop of ancestor''s essence blood, in a gloomy cave mansion of Baoxing, the emperor of Blood Demon God''s Domain was clenching his fists, gritted his teeth, his face was gloomy.


    Since escaping from the sea of ??blood, he has been hiding here to heal his injuries, and he has not fully recovered yet.


    He naturally received the distress message from the imperial child, but he didn''t know how to respond, so he could only pretend not to see it.


    After all, he has already lost to Ye Tian, ??and now he has not even recovered from his injuries. If he goes to Ye Tian at this time, isn''t he seeking his own way of death?


    As the strongest genius of the generation of Blood Demon God''s Domain, he is naturally not an idiot. He knows the truth that he can stay in the mountains without worrying about burning wood, so he forcibly restrained the anger in his heart and continued to hide here to heal his wounds.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you, when I go to the battlefield of God''s Domain, I must kill you." The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain let out an angry low roar.


    After putting away the drop of the ancestor''s blood, Ye Tian did not stop, but continued to tour the treasure star, scraping away the treasure.


    Now, those geniuses dare not come out to hunt for treasure because they want to avoid the wild beasts.


    This is cheaper for Ye Tian. He walked outside alone and collected many treasures.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not without danger. During this period of time, he encountered two attacks by the Desolate Beast Lord, but he finally escaped.


    After three more months, Ye Tian felt that the seal above his head finally disappeared.


    The moment the seal was lost, Skynet was able to contact the outside world, and immediately sent a piece of information, making Ye Tian overwhelmed.


    Among them were friends from outside, family members, and people from Zhenwu Temple. There were hundreds of messages.


    But before Ye Tian could check the information, a golden beam of light descended from the sky, covering his whole person in it, taking his body, and flying towards the void of the universe outside Baoxing.


    "This is" Ye Tian was stunned immediately, and he quickly attacked the golden beam of light. He didn''t want to be caught inexplicably.


    However, the golden beam of light was very hard, and Ye Tian couldn''t shake half of it with the ultimate thirteen swords, which made him despair and panic.


    "Little guy, the sword is good, it''s no wonder that Brother Ouyang will accept you as a direct disciple." A majestic voice suddenly remembered, as if it was in his soul, that Ye Tian calmed down and stopped attacking.


    "Senior, you are" Ye Tian was a little nervous, but he felt a little more relieved, because this person called Emperor Ouyang as his younger brother, so he must be a strong man in the True Martial Realm.


    However, being able to call Emperor Ouyang the younger brother, the strength of this person is really hard to imagine.


    You know, Emperor Ouyang is known as the third strongest in the True Martial Realm. Who would dare to call him his brother?


    Involuntarily, Ye Tian already had some faint guesses in his heart.


    Sure enough, the voice came again afterwards: "I am the Supreme Lord. I have seen you as a little fellow in the Supreme Holy City before."


    "It turned out to be Senior Saint Lord, and the younger generation is going to report something to your old man." Ye Tian quickly told the Supreme Saint Lord about the soul-absorbing incense and the desolate beast''s mutation.


    After hearing this, the Supreme Holy Master groaned for a moment, and then said: "After you go back, you will come to the Supreme Holy City in person and give the dementing incense to your master. As for other things, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, remember, You only need to work hard to cultivate now. An early promotion to the dominance state is a big deal."


    "Junior understand~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian nodded.


    At this time, through the golden shield, Ye Tian saw not far away, there were many beams of light falling from the sky, some golden, blood red, black, and green. There were seven colors in all.


    Each of these beams of light carried a figure inside, all flying towards the sky.


    Ye Tian now understands that this is the seven holy masters of the seven gods who are bringing back the geniuses of their respective gods.


    Among them, the golden beam of light carries the power of the Supreme Holy Master.


    Ye Tian guessed that the blood-red one was a holy lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He couldn''t help counting, and found that there were only a dozen of them. He immediately gloated.


    You know, the two batches of Blood Demon God''s Domain geniuses who came before and after came together, and there were hundreds of them, but now there are only a dozen left to go back. It can be seen how many people died in this trip.


    You know, these dead are all geniuses among geniuses, enough to make those high-levels in the Blood Demon God''s Domain feel distressed.


    ...()

 Chapter 1361： destroy

    "Little guy, you did a good job this time. You didn''t shame your master, and you also won glory for our True Martial God Realm." The Supreme Holy Master naturally found that the Blood Demon God Realm had suffered heavy losses, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s the master who taught him well, and the younger generations have the skills they are now." Ye Tian said quickly. He was telling the truth. Without the ultimate swordsmanship taught by Emperor Ouyang, he would not have had it in a short time. Such an achievement today.


    Ye Tian won''t forget the kindness of his profession as great as the sky.


    "Haha, your kid knows humility." The Supreme Holy Master smiled faintly, and did not continue to speak.


    When he reaches his level, he doesn''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place. Although the loss of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is not small this time, it is not as good for a strong man like him to lose even a single hair.


    Not to mention him, even the saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are just a game, even if the geniuses who entered the treasure star are all dead, they will not care much.


    After all, the level difference is too far.


    For powerful people like the Supreme Holy Master, only the appearance of a king-level master or the fall of a king-level master will make them care.


    Didn''t you see that no one took action when those holy masters were taking their genius away? Even the saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain side and the Sky Demon God''s Domain side did not attack Ye Tian and the geniuses of the True Martial God Domain.


    You must know that even if Ye Tian and the others have the protection of the Supreme Holy Master, their strength is too weak after all. As long as the opponent hits easily, the aftermath can destroy Ye Tian and the others countless times, and the Supreme Holy Master is helpless.


    But neither the holy master on the side of the Sky Demon God''s Domain nor the holy master on the side of the Blood Demon God''s Realm made a move.


    This is enough to show that these geniuses don''t have much weight in their hearts, and it is not worthy of them to deal with Ye Tian and the others with the crime of bullying.


    However, these holy masters didn''t care, but the masters under them gritted their teeth with hatred, and put Ye Tian on the list of the killers, and planned to find him to settle accounts when he went to the battlefield of God''s Domain. , A wash of shame.


    ...


    On the side of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the ancestor of the Qilin also attracted some geniuses from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Seeing that the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Wing Dapeng clan were missing, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    "These two little guys are dead!"


    The Qilin ancestor frowned slightly. As an equal existence with the Kunpeng ancestor and the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor, he naturally knew the task of the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan in this precious star trip.


    Seeing the fall of these two geniuses now, the ancestors of Qilin couldn''t help being a little worried, wondering if the task entrusted to them was completed.


    Right now, the Qilin ancestor found the genius of the Phoenix family, and the voice came straight.


    "How about the task assigned to you? How did the two boys of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan die? With their strength, even if you make a move, they will be enough to escape. Could it be that a group of young people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain The guy besieged?"


    Said the ancestor of Qilin.


    In fact, in this mission, not only the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan were appointed, but the geniuses of the Phoenix clan were also appointed. And his role is to act as a backhand, when the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan failed.


    But the geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan that have died did not know this.


    They were just two chess pieces from the ancestors of the Sky Demon God Realm from beginning to end.


    "Knowing ancestors, although there was a problem with the mission, a small piece of the soul-storing incense was taken away by Ye Tian from the True Martial Realm, but our goal has been completed, so the juniors did not intervene. However, the juniors did not expect What happened was that Ye Tian''s talent was very powerful. The juniors met him several times, and every time I saw him, he was much better than before. The two princes of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Wing Dapeng clan were killed by him." The genius of the Phoenix clan suddenly heard the voice of the Qilin ancestor without any surprise, but calmly narrated.


    "Is it just a small piece of soul-storing incense? That''s not a big problem, as long as the task is completed. But who is this little guy named Ye Tian? Can actually kill the two top geniuses of our Sky Demon God Realm, I''m afraid this talent is not much worse than yours." Qilin ancestor said slightly in thought.


    "Honestly speaking, the younger generation is not as good as him." The genius of the Phoenix clan smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Although he was proud, he would not lie in front of the Qilin ancestor. If he loses, he is defeated. He has not yet lost. It''s terrible.


    "Oh!" Of course the ancestor Qilin knew the arrogance of the geniuses of the Phoenix family. He couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise when he heard this little guy actually say something inferior to humans. Who is this Ye Tian sacred?"


    "Although the junior didn''t look for him in the end, but judging from the fact that he was able to quickly kill the two geniuses of the Kunpeng clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the junior is indeed ashamed. As for his identity, the ancestor must have also heard of it. Before, he is the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang of Zhenwu Divine Realm who only recently accepted." said the genius of the Phoenix clan.


    "It turns out that he is the direct disciple of Ouyang!" A strange light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor Qilin, and said: "The boy Ouyang has not accepted the disciple in many eras, and this person named Ye Tian can be seen by him. It¡¯s no wonder that you have such a talent. If you meet him in the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain in the future, you have to be careful.¡±


    "Yeah!" The genius of the Phoenix clan nodded, and then said: "Old ancestor, I have been sealed in the godhead about the situation of the mission, and the ancestor will know when he probes."


    "Well, it¡¯s good for you to do this. This task is the biggest secret of our Sky Demon God Realm. It really cannot be known. After the ancestors have checked your memory, this part of your memory will be erased. This is not distrust. You, but your strength is too weak, there is no power to keep this secret for the time being," said the ancestor Qilin.


    "Junior understand!" The genius of the Phoenix clan nodded, and then let go of his defenses, letting the spirit of the ancestor Qilin rush into his godhead, exploring his own memory.


    Soon after, the spirit of Qilin ancestor retreated, and the genius of the Phoenix clan also opened his eyes, but there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, what happened just now? I really want to forget what?" The genius of the Phoenix family frowned and said.


    "Your task has been completed. The ancestor just erased part of your memory. This will not cause any discomfort to you. Okay, you go back first, and practice hard, and you will meet Ye Tianna next time. Boy, must kill him, to wash away the shame of my Heavenly Demon God''s Domain this time." Qilin ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The genius of the Phoenix clan nodded, but frowned in his heart, mission? What task? He can''t remember anything.


    In fact, the memory erased by the Kylin ancestors can still be restored. But there is a premise, that is, his strength has to surpass the Qilin ancestor, but this is destined to be difficult to achieve.


    With a trace of doubt and confusion, the genius of the Phoenix clan stepped onto the familiar battleship and headed towards a certain place in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    When he met Ye Tian again, he did not know how many years later.


    ...


    On the side of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the surviving geniuses looked at the tiny figures around them, and couldn''t help but look heavy.


    As for the Saint Lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who led them, he didn''t speak from beginning to end, obviously he was very dissatisfied with the performance of these geniuses.


    "Emperor, where did you go before? Why didn''t you have any news?" Dark Blue sent a message to the Emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Earlier, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain hid for healing, pretending that he had not received a message from them, but at the moment he was taken away from the treasure star by the Holy Master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he could no longer hide his whereabouts.


    At the moment, the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain snorted coldly, and said, "Dark Blue, just take care of yourself. I don''t need you to be nosy."


    "You..." Dark Blue couldn''t help being furious.


    They are the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain this time, and the identity of the emperor already represents the leader of their generation of genius.


    Now, a group of geniuses who have entered the treasure star in the Blood Demon God''s Domain have suffered heavy casualties. This emperor actually doesn''t care about it. How can she not be angry if she is still treated like this?


    The emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain ignored Dian Lan''s glare. He sat cross-legged and started practicing directly.


    Obviously, being beaten by Ye Tian this time and fled, it stimulated him a lot, and now he can''t wait to become stronger immediately.


    "Hmph, this time you led the team but caused us a heavy loss. After we go back, how can I explain it to you?" Upon seeing this, Dark Blue couldn''t help but snorted and stopped talking.


    However, at the moment when these geniuses were taken away from the treasure star by the holy masters of their respective gods, a huge black palm descended from the sky and shot towards the treasure star.


    "What!" Ye Tian, ??who had just left Baoxing, suddenly widened his eyes. Who is this who dares to destroy Baoxing in front of a group of holy masters?


    "This..." Dark Blue was also taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ The geniuses who were still alive in the Seven Gods'' Domains were all shocked by this shocking scene.


    That huge black palm carries the terrifying power of destruction, making these geniuses tremble. They know that the aftermath of this huge palm can destroy them countless times.


    "Stop!" The Holy Master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shouted angrily, and intercepted.


    "Presumptuous!" The Supreme Holy Master also yelled angrily, and slammed his fist at the jet-black palm. The golden fist light was more intense than the sun, illuminating the entire universe.


    However, even though their single blow intercepted the huge black palm, the aftermath between them easily destroyed the treasure star.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The wild beasts on the treasure star were all destroyed, and Ye Tian could even faintly hear the grief and roar of the beast king Ma Si.


    This piece of starry sky was completely annihilated.


    ...()

 Chapter 1362： Back to the Holy City

    The huge treasure star was destroyed in the aftermath, not even a piece of wreckage was left, and the desolate beasts on it also died, even those ruling-level desolate beasts did not survive.


    The geniuses of the Seven Divine Realms who witnessed all this felt their scalp numb, their backs were chilly, and their faces were full of lingering fears.


    If they left a step late, or the huge black palm came a step earlier, then these geniuses, like the barren beasts on the treasure star, died in the aftermath, even if the sages of their respective gods The Lords cannot save them either.


    After all, these holy masters are far away from the treasure star, and it is difficult to stop the aftermath with a trace of long-range defense.


    After all, the gap between these geniuses of Ye Tian and the huge black palm just now was too big, just like two elephants fighting, but they trampled countless ants to death.


    "Kirin ancestor, what are you doing?" A roar sounded, somewhat familiar, Ye Tian heard the voice of the Supreme Holy Lord.


    At the same time, a cold anger came from afar: "Kirin Patriarch, are you provoking our Blood Demon God''s Domain?"


    Obviously, this is the Holy Lord from the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Immediately, the holy masters of the four divine realms of Magic Gods, Immortal Gods, Douqi Gods, and Dragon Gods also expressed their dissatisfaction, with a tone of questioning and anger in their divine thoughts.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor of the unicorn!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue secretly. The Holy Master of the Demon God''s Domain is arrogant and overbearing. He actually took action in front of the other six gods. How powerful is this?


    However, why did the Kylin ancestor destroy the treasure star?


    Ye Tian actually saw that the purpose of the Qilin ancestors was to destroy the treasure star, otherwise they would not wait for them to leave the treasure star before taking action.


    "Is it the destruction of the corpses?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of Dementor''s incense. This time the precious star''s journey, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain must have some purpose, as can be seen from the abnormal wild beasts.


    Obviously, the ancestor Qilin didn''t want these barren beasts to be obtained by the holy masters of other gods, so he took action to destroy them.


    Of course, this was only Ye Tian''s guess, he couldn''t intervene at all at this level, and he was not qualified to intervene.


    "Hmph, an abandoned treasure star, destroyed and destroyed, what''s the fuss." Qilin ancestor''s indifferent voice came, extremely domineering, and did not care about the anger of the other six gods.


    "I think there is something shameful about you, and you don''t want to be known by us, huh, do you think you can succeed like this?" The Holy Master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain coldly snorted.


    "What can you do with me?" Qilin ancestor''s words were full of disdain, exploding the lungs of the Saint Lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    But at this time, Ye Tian and the others had boarded the battleship and returned to God Axe City.


    When he returned to God Axe City, Ye Tian saw Lord Leimen who had been waiting here.


    "Brother Raymond!" Ye Tian smiled and beckoned.


    "Brother Ye, looking at your red face, I want to get a great harvest this time. Well, yes, the cultivation level has been promoted to the mid-level main **** late stage, and it is not far from being promoted to the upper main god." Heaven''s cultivation realm, could not help but smile and congratulate.


    "Thanks for the blessing of Big Brother, this time I really gained a lot. Well, yes, the Supreme Lord asked Big Brother to take me to the Supreme Holy City. I wonder if Big Brother received this message?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I have received it long ago, this is not waiting for you, let''s go to the Supreme Holy City now, let''s go!" Lord Raymond said and waved his hand, a Shenzhou appeared in front of him, and the two immediately boarded the Shenzhou. Leaving God Axe City, entered the different universe.


    After setting foot on Shenzhou, Ye Tian landed on Skynet and recovered the information he had received before.


    At the same time, he bid farewell to Jian Wuchen, Taichu Tianzun, and Samsara Tianzun.


    Jian Wuchen will continue to serve as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall in his divine kingdom, but the Taichu Tianzun and the Reincarnation Tianzun are different.


    The rules of the mercenary realm and the true martial realm are different. After the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou reach the realm of the middle main god, they do not need to go to a certain kingdom to serve as the master of the law enforcement hall, but continue to form a mercenary group in those secret realms. Adventure and tempering.


    However, this time they are going to adventure alone, not with the team, and the difficulty of each task will increase, almost every time there is a danger of death.


    Of course, they have another choice, which is to go to the battlefield of God''s Domain in advance, but that is also very dangerous.


    Before these two roads, the few Chinese mainland geniuses in the mercenary world finally had a disagreement. Some chose to continue to be mercenaries, adventurous and perform tasks in the secret realm, while others prepared to enter the battlefield of God¡¯s Realm in advance. The powerhouses of other gods are fighting.


    The people of Taichu Tianzun, Zifeng and Zhuang Wednesday chose to go to the battlefield of God''s Domain in advance, while the rest of them continued to venture in those secret realms.


    After knowing this, Ye Tian could only wish them peace, after all, these people chose the road themselves, and he could only respect it, but could not interfere.


    However, Ye Tian is also very confident in them. After all, these people are geniuses among geniuses and have already experienced countless death trials. He believes that these people will eventually be promoted to the master, and no one will fall prematurely.


    Right now, Ye Tian withdrew from Skynet and began to practice in this Shenzhou.


    He is now in the late stage of the middle main god, as long as he raises another level, it is the peak state of the middle main god, and finally the middle main **** is the perfect state.


    As long as he reaches the perfect state of the middle main god, then his promotion to the upper main **** will be a matter of course, and it will not take much time.


    So in the next few days, Ye Tian''s focus is to comprehend the law of darkness and strive to be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God as soon as possible.


    Time flies¡­¡­


    "Brother Ye, we are here!" A hundred years later, the voice of Lei Meng Master came.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes immediately, and a golden light flashed in his two eyes. He released his divine mind and peeked out of Shenzhou, and suddenly saw the huge and majestic Supreme Holy City.


    When he came to the Supreme Holy City again, Ye Tian felt very familiar. In fact, it didn¡¯t take long for him to leave the Supreme Holy City. Like him, he came to the Supreme Holy City twice in succession at the realm of the middle lord god, although it can¡¯t be mentioned. No one has come before, but it is also very rare.


    When Shenzhou entered the Supreme Holy City, Ye Tian still felt the familiar and powerful aura of the Supreme Holy Master, as strong as the first time he came, vast as an abyss, and unfathomable.


    Ye Tian even felt that the Supreme Holy Master''s divine consciousness swept over him, but the other party did not speak. After all, it is impossible for people of this level to communicate with Ye Tian.


    It''s like every time Ye Tian goes back to worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, it is impossible to talk to the younger generations of the Ye family.


    Ye Tian didn''t care either. After he set foot on the Supreme Holy City, he entered the inner city with Lord Leimen.


    At the gate of the city, the two were ready to part.


    "Brother Ye, you can contact me at any time after you have settled the matter. It happened that I took advantage of this time to gather with my friends." Lord Leimen said.


    He took the task of protecting Ye Tian and could only follow Ye Tian all the time. Now it is rare to visit the Supreme Holy City, so naturally he wants to gather with some old friends.


    "Brother Raymond, please!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Immediately, Ye Tian flew to the mountain where Emperor Ouyang was located, he was very familiar with it, after all, he had stayed in the Supreme Holy City for many years.


    The huge and lofty mountain peak exudes a powerful knife path, and on the top of the peak, a vast aura hovering, making the void in all directions tremble.


    Ye Tian was hiking all the way, and met several seniors, some were practicing in retreat, and some greeted Ye Tian.


    "Brother Twelve, this time I slaughtered a son of the royal family from the Gorefiend God''s Domain in Baoxing, and extracted a drop of the ancestor''s essence and blood. Just add an eternal heart of the lower master to cure the small fire. At that time, I asked the brother to help me contact Senior Qi Huang."


    When he saw the twelve brothers, Ye Tian said quickly.


    The Twelve Senior Brother smiled and said: "Your kid is lucky, don''t worry, as long as you find an eternal heart of the lower ruler, I will help you contact the Emperor immediately."


    In fact, the eternal heart of a low-level ruler is simply handy for a strong man of his level and can easily be obtained.


    However, it is not that he is unwilling to help Ye Tian, ??but that this is also a test for Ye Tian. After all, he hopes that Ye Tian himself can kill a lower master and win the eternal heart of a lower master himself.


    "Then thank you brother!" Ye Tian said happily.


    "Hehe, you''d better go to see the master quickly, his elder probably has been waiting for you for a long time." The twelve senior brother waved his hand. He still likes this little junior brother. After all, Emperor Ouyang didn''t recruit direct disciples in this era. I received a young apprentice. Those who are seniors like Ye Tian more than Emperor Ouyang.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s talent is very high, and he is also a good person, so these seniors are also pleasing to his eyes.


    "Then I will say goodbye first, and come to visit brother ~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian then walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The summit is like another world, isolated from all exploration, outsiders can only feel the majestic and stalwart aura, but can''t see anything at all.


    "Master!" Ye Tian bowed to the ground with a respectful face.


    "This time, you did a good job on the precious star trip, and you didn''t disappoint you as a teacher. What''s even more rare is that you actually got the inheritance of the ancient gods. This is a big opportunity for you. You have to grasp it. "The figure of Emperor Ouyang gradually emerged, his eyes fell on Ye Tian, ??his face full of relief.


    At the same time, he beckoned, and a gentle force lifted Ye Tian on the ground.


    "Master, how do you know that I have the inheritance of the ancient gods?" Ye Tian asked in a bit of surprise when he heard that, if you know that the seven saints sealed the treasure star at the time, even Emperor Ouyang might not see the situation on the treasure star. And he didn''t say how did Emperor Ouyang learn about it?


    "Hehe, do you think you have never seen people from the ancient gods as a teacher? You have their aura on your body, and you can recognize them at a glance as a teacher, but to the surprise of the teacher, a race as proud as the ancient gods is actually If I fall in love with you, I will pass you on your unique knowledge." Dijun Ouyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1363： conversation

    Hearing Dijun Ouyang¡¯s praise, Ye Tian¡¯s face showed a humble expression: ¡°It¡¯s not a pass-through, it¡¯s just a unique technique, and it¡¯s only half of the technique. But this technique specifically restrains people from the Blood Demon Realm. , I am also very restrained to the people of the Sky Demon God Realm, and it is very useful to me.


    "The half-step technique is enough for you to use it for a lifetime. Since so many eras, you are not the only one who has seen the residual primordial mark of the ancient gods, but they have not received a trace of inheritance at all, even when they were teachers. After doing so, he was even despised by the other party, saying that his qualifications as a teacher are too low and he is not qualified to obtain the other party''s inheritance." Dijun Ouyang said, and laughed at himself.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this. Who is Emperor Ouyang? That is the top three powerful figures in the True Martial Realm, not far from the realm of the saint master, and a powerful person below the supreme realm.


    There are only a handful of levels of existence like Emperor Ouyang, looking at the entire universe, and the ability to reach this level can be imagined.


    However, in this way, he was despised by the people of the ancient gods, saying that his aptitude was too bad.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but recall the scenes of his encounter with the ancient **** Pusi, he suddenly realized that the other party saw him for the first time, and there was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Does the other party know his qualifications?


    "That''s right, the ancient gods came from outside the universe. Although Pusi''s strength is not high, he may be able to pass some supreme ones in this universe with his proficient knowledge and secrets. Maybe he has seen through it the first time he saw me. After all of me, it is estimated that I even know the secret of the law of time and the law of space."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    And only in this way, the other party will value him so much and teach him such a unique skill as the Eighteen Magic Hands.


    "Unfortunately, this peerless person is directly imprinted in my soul. I can''t teach it to others. Otherwise, I can give it to the master. With the master''s advanced cultivation skills, he can definitely cultivate to the highest level. Don''t talk about becoming a holy lord, even if you become the supreme. "" Ye Tian said immediately.


    Pusi said when he taught Ye Tian the Eighteen Demon Skills, this genius can only be taught by the people of the ancient gods to people of other races, otherwise, it would be impossible to learn.


    "Haha, don''t get in the way!" Dijun Ouyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, and you are already satisfied as a teacher. As for that unique school, even if you can learn as a teacher, I am afraid it is difficult to understand. You must know. , The higher the level of fascination, the more difficult it is to comprehend. This is not a question of strength, but a question of talent. If you can walk out of the ultimate knife path by yourself, this talent is enough to become a teacher."


    "It''s just that you need to have the corpse of the ancient demon clan if you want to cultivate this skill to a high level. This is a limitation." Ye Tian immediately smiled bitterly.


    Dijun Ouyang''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Need the corpses of the ancient demons? Maybe you can try it with people from the blood demon gods. You may not know that they are actually descendants of the ancient demons, although they only have some thin ancient demons. The blood of the demon clan, but it does belong to the same origin as the ancient demon clan."


    "They are the descendants of the ancient demons?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, but he immediately remembered that in Baoxing, didn''t the emperor of the Blood Demon God Realm possess the aura of the ancient demons?


    At that time, he thought that the other party had the inheritance of the ancient demon clan. Now it seems that the opponent thought it was the descendant of the ancient demon clan to have the opportunity to obtain the ancient demon clan inheritance.


    "In this way, when I go to the battlefield of God''s Domain in the future, I can try to hunt and kill the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Ye Tian said, with excitement in his eyes.


    If it is really useful, then he can cultivate the Eighteen Demon Hands to a very high level, and the power will be even more powerful.


    You know, only now that he has become the first hand, he is already in the same realm, and the genius of the emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain has fled.


    From this it can be seen that if you practice a few more hands, then the power of such a peculiar skill is enough to scare anyone.


    "Try this yourself, even if it''s useless, when you become the master, the teacher will introduce you to a few battlefields of gods and demons to let you meet your chances. `" said Dijun Ouyang.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, then took out the dementing incense and handed it to Emperor Ouyang, and also said about the things that Baoxing had born.


    "I have learned about these things from the Supreme Holy Master, but this dementing incense is indeed not easy. No wonder you can''t see it. Even as a teacher, you can only see it a little bit. This is definitely from the Heavenly Demon God Realm. Several things created by the Holy Master." Emperor Ouyang carefully looked at the Dementing Incense, then said solemnly.


    "Master, that Qilin ancestor deliberately destroyed Baoxing, I am afraid that the purpose is to destroy the wild beasts with abnormal conditions, so that we don''t want us to know the secret." Ye Tian said.


    Emperor Ouyang nodded and said in deep thought: "You are right, he is indeed going to destroy the corpse, but from this dementing incense, we can already calculate some things. You have done a lot this time. Reward you something."


    "Master, I have captured a few wild beasts here. Take a look." Ye Tian waved his hand and released dozens of wild beasts. There are lower main gods, middle main gods, and upper main gods. There was a high-ranking main **** who was in the Great Perfection realm, who was arrested in Baoxing.


    At that time, Ye Tian felt that there was a problem with these wild beasts, so he arrested some as a backup.


    Originally, to catch these wild beasts, Ye Tian planned to wait for him to become stronger and leave it to his own research.


    However, he didn''t expect that the ancestor of Qilin would destroy the corpses in front of the other six gods, so the existence of these wild beasts would be very valuable.


    Sure enough, Emperor Ouyang saw these wild beasts, and he was immediately happy: "You kid did a good job..."


    Having said that, two bright rays of light burst out from the eyes of Emperor Ouyang, and fell on one of the wild beasts.


    These wild beasts were suppressed by Emperor Ouyang''s aura at this moment, and they could only lie on the ground with a face of fear, unable to move at all.


    Ye Tian watched from the side, and he found that Emperor Ouyang''s complexion was getting more and more serious, even showing a trace of gloom and jealousy.


    For a long time, Emperor Ouyang retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "I really guessed right, the several holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain have been studying how to control the desolate beasts since these eras. They have already made a breakthrough, using the incense of the soul, they can at least control the desolate beasts below the master realm."


    "Fortunately, it''s just the desolate beasts below the dominance level. Although these desolate beasts are large in number, they are not at the dominance level.


    Emperor Ouyang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Although they can only control the beasts below the dominance level, as they continue to study, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not refine the soul-inspiring incense that can control the dominance level. At that time, the Heavenly Demon Divine Territory can control countless army of wild beasts. Even if our six great Divine Territories are united, they are not the opponents of the Heavenly Demon Divine Territory. The Heavenly Demon Divine Territory can completely unify the entire universe by this. This is their fundamental purpose."


    "Even so, it''s impossible. Will the supreme of our True Martial Realm leave it alone? Will the supreme of other gods let the sky demon dominate the entire universe?" Ye Tian doubted.


    In the final analysis, in addition to the Dragon God Realm, there is a supreme behind the other six God Realms, and it is said that there is a trace of a supreme behind the Dragon God Realm.


    No matter how powerful the Sky Demon God Realm is, this universe is still the world of the Supremes after all.


    "Supreme? Haha!" Dijun Ouyang sneered when he heard the words, "Supreme is dead long ago. Even if they are still alive, it is impossible to appear, and even if they do appear, they will not care about our life and death, in their eyes. Here, everything in the universe is ants."


    "What!" Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words.


    "Okay, you go back first. I have something to discuss with the Supreme Lord for the teacher." Emperor Ouyang didn''t wait for Ye Tian to speak again, the whole person had disappeared, and the majestic aura on the top of the peak also disappeared without a trace. Without a trace.


    At the same time, Emperor Ouyang also took away the dozens of barren beasts, leaving Ye Tian alone on the top of the peak.


    The last words of Emperor Ouyang turned his heart up and down.


    Supreme is dead?


    Even if they are not dead, they will not be taken care of.


    What does it mean?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking about it. With Emperor Ouyang''s status and strength, he must know more secrets than he knew, and for the powers of the supreme level, Emperor Ouyang probably knew no less than those of the saints.


    However, shouldn''t the supreme be respected by all parties? But listening to Emperor Ouyang''s tone, it seems that he is very disgusted with Supreme, and even has a bit of hatred, what is going on?


    "It seems that I still know too little. For the secrets of the Supreme, I will not be able to find out until I have been promoted to the realm of dominance."


    For a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian shook his head, revealing a trace of self-deprecation.


    His current realm is like peeping into the secrets of the supreme level. It is ridiculous. It is estimated that even if he knows it, he is not far from death.


    Right now, Ye Tian cleared up his mood and went down the mountain to meet with a group of seniors.


    Because Emperor Ouyang didn''t let him leave the Supreme Holy City immediately, and the Zhenwu Temple did not send him a message to leave the Supreme Holy City immediately, Ye Tian simply lived here to practice.


    Ye Tian first sorted out his harvest in Baoxing, sold all the useless treasures to the Zhenwu Temple, and obtained many Zhenwu coins.


    With these Zhenwu coins, Ye Tian exchanged a lot of treasures that can speed up the understanding of the Dark Law. It is conceivable that with these treasures, he will soon be able to rise to another realm, and he will be happier when he is promoted to the upper Lord God realm.


    A month later, Zhenwu Temple finally gave Ye Tian''s rewards down. Seeing these rewards, Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    ...()

 Chapter 1364： 3 treasures

    Zhenwu Temple moved very quickly, and it didn''t take long before the rewards were already sent to Ye Tian.


    It was a spatial ring, and Ye Tian directly dipped his blood to recognize the Lord, but his divine spirit penetrated into it, and his face suddenly became excited and excited.


    Because this space ring contains some heavenly dragon blood, it was a senior who gave him the heavenly dragon blood at the beginning to train himself into the body of the heavenly dragon, so that he could be promoted to the realm of the lower Lord God and already had a body comparable to the upper Lord God.


    And now, Ye Tian sensed in these heavenly dragon blood a breath that was stronger than the heavenly dragon blood he had obtained at the beginning, obviously this is a more advanced heavenly dragon blood.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but control Divine Sense to probe, and then he got a piece of information about these dragon blood.


    This information made Ye Tian plunged into extreme excitement.


    These are indeed not ordinary Heavenly Dragon blood, but Heavenly Dragon King blood extracted from a Heavenly Dragon King. Using this Heavenly Dragon blood, Ye Tian''s Heavenly Dragon Divine Body can be promoted to Heavenly Dragon King Body.


    Ye Tian knew exactly what the Heavenly Dragon King''s body was, so he was so excited.


    Once trained into the Heavenly Dragon King''s body, his divine body will be comparable to the divine body of the lower master, and his divine power will also be raised to a terrifying level, comparable to the lower master.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of dominance in the future, his divine body will be even stronger, and will even be comparable to the real Heavenly Dragon King.


    What level is the Heavenly Dragon King? That is equivalent to the realm of kings, the king among the rulings, the world-class powerhouse at the level of the long eyebrow king.


    This is why Ye Tian was so excited. This reward alone was enough to raise his strength to a terrifying level.


    "With my current strength, as long as I train into the Heavenly Dragon King Body, it is enough to fight against the powerhouse of the lower dominating level." Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite and excited.


    He is only in the realm of the middle master god, and he can actually fight against the lower master. With such talent and combat power, looking at the entire universe, it is difficult to have one in countless epochs.


    There is no doubt that when he becomes the real master, his strength will rise to a more terrifying level.


    Ye Tian has heard that as long as he accumulates in the master **** realm, once he is promoted to the master realm, there will be an explosion period, when his strength will continue to improve, and even become a super power in the master realm in a short time. Maybe.


    "Look at what other rewards!"


    Ye Tian carefully collected the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, preparing to refine it and integrate it into himself after a while. Immediately, his eyes swept toward the ring and saw a pool of green liquid.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being astonished. He drew his mind and immediately received a message about the green liquid in the pond.


    "Tianyuan Shenye has the effect of condensing the soul''s soul. It cannot be swallowed, but can be refined directly."


    It is actually a treasure of heaven and earth to enhance the soul and soul.


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately happy.


    Because of his cultivation of the Soul Book, he has already practiced a soul pill, combining the soul and the soul. But because of this, he wanted to make a little progress, but it was very difficult.


    Although he is still cultivating the Soul Book, the progress is very slow, and he wants to break through to the next level, but it is far away.


    But if you have this pool of Heavenly Origin Divine Liquid, then you can make rapid progress if you cooperate with the soul collection.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian waved his hand and collected this pool of Tianyuan Divine Liquid into his God Realm and kept it well.


    Next, Ye Tian looked at the third and last reward.


    This last reward is not a treasure of heaven and earth, nor a artifact, nor a special treasure, but a book, a thick book that exudes the charm of ancient times, and it is not known how many years ago it was an item.


    Ye Tian was very surprised, because the gods rarely used books to record their appearance, because this was a mortal method.


    As for the gods, just find a stone tablet to record a combat skill in it for future generations to learn.


    There are also jade slips, runes, etc., which can record knowledge.


    And books like this, after Ye Tian left the mainland of China, he had rarely seen them.


    He couldn''t figure out how the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple would give him such a treasure?


    "Is there any combat skills recorded in this that are not successful? No, if it is some powerful combat skills, they have been promoted long ago and will not be passed on to me alone. It should be a secret technique, but how can the secret technique be used by mortals? Books to record?" Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    He carefully looked at the ancient book in front of him. This ancient book was still somewhat different from mortal books. First of all, the material was different.


    I don¡¯t know what this ancient book is made of. Each piece of paper is made of a black metal, with white words on it. These words are also known by Ye Tian and they are ancient divine writings. , Belongs to the original version of the universal divine text in the universe.


    Such ancient divine writings are no longer in use, and many people don''t know that Ye Tian only saw it when looking through the classics in the Zhenwu Temple, so he also knew it.


    Through these divine texts, Ye Tian knew that the name of this ancient book was "Time and Space Essays". He couldn''t help but opened it curiously. As a result, when he saw it, he was immediately fascinated.


    Time passed unconsciously, and ten thousand years passed in a blink of an eye.


    This was the fifteenth senior brother coming to him and awakened Ye Tian.


    "Little Junior Brother, it''s been a thousand years, when are you going to leave the Supreme Holy City? There is a lower master named Leimeng looking for you at the bottom of the mountain."


    Senior Brother 15 said.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was shocked: "What! Ten thousand years? Didn''t I just take a look at it? How come ten thousand years have passed?"


    Although for Ye Tian now, ten thousand years is no more than an instant, it is not worth mentioning, after all, he is already several billion years old.


    But Ye Tian remembered very clearly before, that he only watched this space-time essay for a while, how come ten thousand years passed? This is incredible!


    However, when it comes to time and space essays, Ye Tian was shocked, because this ancient book contains a lot of knowledge about the laws of time and space, which is a treasure to help people understand the laws of time and space.


    You know, Ye Tian has already mastered the laws of time and space, but he has been making slow progress on top of these two laws.


    But reading this space-time essay can improve his perception of these two laws, which to him is simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was so fascinated that he didn''t know it for the past ten thousand years.


    "It turns out that the younger brother is watching the essays of time and space. No wonder he will stay for ten thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect that the Supreme Holy Master will pass this to you now, but your cultivation level is too low now, and you have not been promoted to the realm of dominance. It is suitable to watch this book, and you should put it away quickly, and then watch it after you are promoted to the realm of dominance. At that time, with your talent, you may have the opportunity to understand the laws of time or space when you dominate the realm."


    Senior Brother 15 saw the ancient book in Ye Tian''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Senior brother also knows this ancient book?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "What''s all the fuss about, in our Zhenwu Temple, as long as it is a super genius who is valued by the above who does not understand the law of time or the law of space, they will be taught this book, hoping that they will understand one of the first-level laws, so that My talent is stronger."


    Senior Brother 15 smiled, and continued: "Especially a genius like you, Junior Brother, hasn¡¯t seen a genius of your level for hundreds of thousands of epochs. But what¡¯s amazing is that you don¡¯t. One of the first-level rules, you must know that with your talent, if you are comprehending a first-level rule, then your talent will be stronger. This is why the Supreme Holy Master preached your time and space essays."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian shook his head secretly in his heart, he had already understood the first-level law, and he had understood both the law of time and the law of space.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn¡¯t dare to say these things. He looked at Senior Brother 15 curiously, and asked: "Brother, do you know who wrote this ancient book? The law of time and the law of space are written in such detail. The Zhenwu Supreme from our Zhenwu God Realm wrote it?"


    "The supreme also understands a first-level law. How can it be possible to write a book like space-time essay, in fact, I don''t know who wrote it. However, I once heard Master said that the book was written Man is a super strong among the **** rebels, his strength is very powerful, much stronger than the average supreme." Senior Brother 15 said, shaking his head.


    "God rebellious?" Ye Tian''s heart moved, but his face showed doubts.


    "God rebels are a group of aliens in our universe~www.novelhall.com~ There are **** rebels in the seven great realms. They are very small in number, but each of them is powerful and cannot be underestimated. For our seven great realms Apart from the group of wild beasts, these **** rebels are our greatest enemy."


    Senior Brother Fifteen said in a deep voice: "These **** rebels are rebellious. They think that the universe we live in is actually a prison. They want to break this prison, but in fact they are destroying the universe. Isn''t this a joke? If the universe is destroyed by them Now, can we still survive? Because of their crazy speech, they have been under the siege of our seven gods. Now they can only hide in the dark, ready to move, and don''t know when they will recover."


    Ye Tianjing listened quietly, but his mind turned extremely fast.


    This was the first time he heard about the **** rebellious after he left the Chinese mainland.


    However, unlike the fifteenth brother, Ye Tian learned the information of the seven worlds from the ancient **** Pusi. He knew that this group of rebellious people was right. Only by breaking the universe and being promoted to the Lord of the universe can he create a new world. , It was an unprecedented new world.


    Ye Tian admired this group of rebellious people very much, because these rebellious people are a group of revolutionary fighters. Although the major races in the universe do not understand them, one day, hundreds of millions of races will know that their remarks are right.

 Chapter 1365： Heavenly Dragon King Body

    Without getting too entangled with the **** rebellious, after Ye Tian sent away the fifteen senior brother, he immediately went down the mountain, and he saw the Lord Leimeng who had been waiting here.


    "Ye Tian!" Lord Leimen could not help but smile when he saw Ye Tian descending from the mountain.


    Ye Tian apologized and said, "Brother Raymond, I''m really sorry, I have kept you waiting."


    "Haha, it''s only ten thousand years. I happened to be drinking, drinking and chatting with those old friends. It''s not a problem. By the way, if you finish the matter, we will leave the Supreme Holy City. After all, you also know the Supreme Holy City. Rules." Master Raymond waved his hand and said.


    "I see, Brother Raymond, let''s go now!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Originally, he wanted to bid farewell to Master Ouyang Emperor, but Ouyang Emperor has not returned yet, so he can only leave without saying goodbye.


    call out!


    Leimen Master heard the words and released his own Shenzhou, then boarded the Shenzhou with Ye Tian, ??turned into a ray of light, went straight into the sky, and disappeared into the void.


    After sailing in a different universe for a hundred years, they once again tore apart the space and arrived at the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    After returning to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Tian and his wives were reunited for a while, and then they went into seclusion immediately.


    The last time they were assassinated by the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, their secret forces in the True Martial God''s Domain had been uprooted. Therefore, during this period, Ye Tian''s law enforcement hall was very relaxed, and he did not need to sit in the town personally.


    That''s why Ye Tian had time to retreat and practice.


    Ye Tianxian used the Tianyuan Divine Liquid to cultivate the soul treasure to improve his soul gold core, the stronger the soul gold core, the stronger his will, the stronger the will, the benefits it brings are self-evident.


    "Unfortunately, it is impossible for my soul treasure to go further with this little Tianyuan Divine Liquid, otherwise, I can kill the master with my soul attack."


    Ye Tian shook his head, somewhat regretful.


    But then he felt ridiculous again, because if he could kill the master in the realm of the middle lord god, then it would be too scary, the entire universe has never been born such a genius in countless epochs.


    The dominance level is the pinnacle level of the universe, and it is a watershed. Those below the dominance level are all ants, and only when the dominance level is promoted can they exist eternally in the universe.


    Such a realm cannot be crossed at all, but anyone who can cross is a genius among geniuses, such people are very rare, and there are not many in the entire universe.


    But if it can be crossed in the realm of the middle main god, then even the entire universe has never appeared. This is impossible.


    "In my realm, even if I train into the Heavenly Dragon King''s body, I am afraid I can only fight against the lower master, and it is impossible to leapfrog and kill." Ye Tian was a little bit self-deprecating.


    Dominating the realm is not that simple, and it should not be underestimated.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to cultivate the Soul Book. Although he couldn''t use these Tianyuan Divine Liquid to break through a level, he could make his soul golden core stronger.


    If the soul golden core is stronger, then he can comprehend the law faster, and then cooperate with the treasures he exchanged in the Zhenwu Temple, it will be enough to promote him to the realm of the upper Lord God in a short time.


    The realm of the upper master god, this is one of Ye Tian''s current goals.


    As long as he reaches this realm, he can go to the battlefield of God''s realm and fight with other strong people in God''s realm, thereby tempering himself, accelerating the improvement of strength, and accumulating the capital of promotion to the realm of dominance.


    "This soul book is really obscure and difficult to understand. The further you go, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Now I have condensed the soul pill, but it is extremely difficult to go further."


    Three thousand years later, Ye Tian ran out of Tianyuan Divine Liquid and looked at his soul elixir again, only to find that his soul elixir was only slightly larger, and there was no other change. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    It seems that this soul book of soul cultivation is not a palace overnight. I am afraid that he will have to wait until he has been promoted to dominate and has endless time before he can practice again.


    In fact, this soul treasure was originally cultivated for the masters, and Ye Tian was already talented for being able to condense the soul golden core in advance.


    "Next, it''s time to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon King''s body. As long as I have completed the training, I will really have the capital to stand on the battlefield of God''s Domain." Ye Tian immediately took out the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, his eyes were brilliant.


    Compared to the Tianyuan Divine Liquid, this Heavenly Dragon King''s blood is the treasure that truly enhances his strength.


    Once he had the Heavenly Dragon King Body, then Ye Tian''s Divine Body would be comparable to Domination, which was too terrifying for the power bonus.


    You must know that Ye Tian has become the soul golden core and already has the mental power comparable to the master. If he has a divine body comparable to the master at this time, even if he does not have the realm of master, with his super talent, he can still contend with the master. Up.


    In the realm of the main gods, it is not that there is no one who can compete with the dominance, and there are many, and the seven gods have many such geniuses.


    But those geniuses are only after reaching the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, coupled with their own talents and the help of divine tools, to be able to contend against the master, or fight undefeated with the master.


    But Ye Tian is only in the middle of the master **** realm, and he can do so without reaching the upper master **** realm. If he waits for him to be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection in the future, he might still be able to create a feat of leapfrogging the master.


    "Chichi!"


    Ye Tian poured the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King from the sky above his head, and then used his divine power to **** all the blood into every inch of his own flesh and blood, thereby slowly refining it.


    "Hiss!" Ye Tian grinned with a grin.


    The energy contained in the blood of these Heavenly Dragon Kings is too powerful and very manic. It is like pouring down a stream of magma. Ye Tian''s flesh and blood are suddenly blurred, as if being grilled by a fire, and it is painful and uncomfortable.


    However, Ye Tian could only endure, he gritted his teeth and insisted on continuing refining.


    Gradually, Ye Tian''s own Heavenly Dragon Divine Body gradually took effect, beginning to merge with these Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, and then gradually merge with each other, promoting Ye Tian''s system to continuously upgrade.


    This is destined to be a long time...


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years...Time has become worthless, and the rush of years is fleeting.


    One hundred and eighty million years passed by Ye Tian this time.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already refined all the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King and integrated it into his body.


    But what puzzled Ye Tian was that he didn''t train into the Heavenly Dragon King Body because of this. He was still the Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, but it was many times stronger than before.


    Could this be something wrong?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "If I train into the Heavenly Dragon King Body, then I will have a divine body comparable to the lower dominator level. But now, although my divine body has been strengthened many times, it is still better than the lower dominator, and at best it is close to the lower dominator. God body."


    "This shows that I haven''t practiced the Heavenly Dragon King Body yet."


    "But these Heavenly Dragon King blood has been consumed..."


    Ye Tian frowned, wondering what was wrong, why didn''t he develop the Heavenly Dragon King body?


    Is it because these Heavenly Dragon King''s blood is not enough?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tian couldn''t understand it, so Ye Tian had to log on to Skynet and contact Senior Brother Twelve to see. The twelve brothers are the kings in the dominion, and they have broad knowledge and will definitely know why.


    When leaving the Supreme Holy City, Emperor Ouyang said that if you have any questions you don¡¯t understand in practice, you can ask a few seniors at any time. The lowest level of these seniors is the master of Dzogchen, enough to help Ye Tian answer some of the practice. Problem.


    Of course, if it''s the ultimate sword path, then you have to ask Ouyang Dijun himself.


    "Brother Twelve!"


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    Through Skynet, Ye Tian quickly contacted the twelve seniors.


    Senior Brother Twelve was only promoted to the King in the last few epochs, so he only needs to stabilize his realm now, he doesn''t need to retreat at all, so he can always be contacted.


    Ye Tian told Senior Brother Twelve of his question, and then waited for the answer from the other party.


    Senior Brother Twelve didn¡¯t even think about it, so he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to rely on the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King to become the Heavenly Dragon King Body, you don¡¯t take the Heavenly Dragon King Body seriously. You must know that although the Heavenly Dragon King¡¯s blood is only different from the Heavenly Dragon Blood One word, but the gap between them is the gap between heaven and earth."


    Ye Tian nodded. Of course he knew that ordinary Heavenly Dragons only dominate the realm, and the highest one is the highest one. But the Heavenly Dragon King is the master of the crowned king level, the king in the dominance, and has stood at the pinnacle of the universe. .


    "Little Junior Brother, the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King that was rewarded to you has actually been refined by others, dissolving the murderous aura and strong will in it. Otherwise, let alone refining these Heavenly Dragon King blood, just a drop of the Heavenly Dragon King. Blood is enough to destroy you, even an ordinary lower master cannot stop a drop of Heavenly Dragon King''s blood." Senior Brother Twelve said solemnly.


    "But it is precisely because of this that the effect of the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood is greatly reduced, so even if you refine these Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, you cannot directly own the Heavenly Dragon King Body."


    Senior Brother Twelve continued.


    "Brother, how can I practice the Heavenly Dragon King Body?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fulfill the divine body!" said the twelve brothers~www.novelhall.com~ Although you have refined the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, you have not unearthed the true power in it. You only have to continuously temper the divine body to make your The flesh and blood absorb the power in the blood of these Heavenly Dragon Kings to allow the divine body to evolve into the Heavenly Dragon King body. "


    "Training the divine body?" Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this.


    It is said that it is not difficult to temper the divine body, and it is not easy to say it. This requires countless battles and let your divine body experience the baptism of death again and again to achieve the effect of tempering the divine body.


    This is not an overnight effort, nor is it something that can be done so easily.


    Moreover, this needs to go through battles, or battles that are in danger of death.


    In the True Martial God Realm, although Ye Tian can compete with people, he cannot experience these death battles at all.


    Only by going to the battlefield of God''s Realm and fighting against the powerhouses of other God''s Realms can we experience this kind of battle and achieve the purpose of tempering the divine body.


    "It seems that I must speed up to understand the law of darkness, and as soon as possible to be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God." Ye Tian secretly thought after turning off Skynet.

 Chapter 1366： Ask for help

    The law of darkness is like an endless sea, and Ye Tian''s enlightenment has completely forgotten the passage of time.


    Because he had exchanged many treasures in the Supreme Holy City, his efficiency in comprehending the Dark Law this time was very high, and his cultivation level was constantly improving.


    About 13.7 billion years later, Ye Tian was promoted from the mid-level main god''s late stage to the middle-level main god''s peak realm, and his combat power suddenly skyrocketed.


    However, Ye Tian did not leave the gate because of this. He continued to retreat and enlighten the law, preparing to rush into the realm of the upper Lord God.


    During this period of time, the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent did not send messages to Ye Tian. Obviously, after the last trip to the treasure star, those geniuses felt the pressure from the hostile geniuses of God''s Domain, and everyone was working hard to improve their strength.


    Time goes by, time flies by.


    Ten billion years...One hundred billion years...One trillion years...


    The darker the law became more difficult after he was enlightened. Ye Tianming felt that he was close to the perfection realm of the middle lord god, but this hurdle always strode past, as if blocked by a wall.


    However, Ye Tian checked on Skynet and knew that this was normal.


    The law of darkness that was understood in the lower and middle level master gods was actually just a touch of the edge, not the core of the law of darkness, so as long as the talent is good, coupled with the help of treasures, it will improve quickly.


    But once you reach the realm of the upper main god, you must overcome the true core of the dark law, and it will take countless years to deduct and understand.


    The law of darkness is a three-level law. Its core is ever-changing, and every law has infinite mysteries, which need to be understood bit by bit.


    At this time, no matter how strong the talent is, it is useless no matter how many treasures there are. You can only rely on the accumulation of time.


    This is like building a house. At this time, Ye Tian needed to build it brick by brick. It was no longer possible to rely on talent and treasures, and could only rely on the accumulation of time.


    Of course, because Ye Tian has cultivated the Soul Golden Core and possesses a mental power comparable to the lower-level masters, the deduction rules are much easier and faster than other middle-level masters.


    In this way, after ten trillion years, Ye Tian was awakened by a message and came out of the retreat.


    This message was sent by Zhang Xiaofan, his second apprentice, and it was a message for help.


    Since Zhang Xiaofan''s apprentice has perfectly integrated the third-generation emperor''s godhead, he no longer has to worry about Ye Tianlai. He wanders in the True Martial God Realm by himself, and his cultivation level has also improved very quickly. He is now in the middle lord **** realm.


    After returning from the Supreme Sacred City last time, Ye Tian gave him a set of artifact suits that dominate the pinnacle, and there has been no contact since then, unexpectedly asking him for help this time.


    You know, with Ye Tian''s current position and background in the True Martial Realm, not many people dare to provoke him.


    "With Xiaofan''s strength, someone who can threaten him must be extraordinary, and he must be a super strong among the upper gods. It''s impossible for such a person to know the relationship between me and Xiaofan, and dare to do it?"


    "I want to see who is so arrogant? Humph!"


    Ye Tian opened Skynet and immediately contacted Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two quickly connected to the call.


    "Master!" As soon as Zhang Xiaofan received Ye Tian''s message, his expression was full of joy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Master, I am being chased by Ouyang Pintian. If it weren''t for the set of artifact suits you gave me last time, I wouldn''t see you now." Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously.


    The artifact suit Ye Tian gave to him last time was taken from an imperial child of the Blood Demon God Realm. It had a great advantage in speed, so Zhang Xiaofan was allowed to escape in front of Ouyang Pintian.


    "Ouyang Pintian? Why did he chase you down?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Of course he is familiar with the name Ouyang Pintian. In the previous mercenary world competition, it was this Ouyang Pintian who defeated the Reincarnation Tianzun and won the first place.


    However, this Ouyang Pintian''s talent is not better than the reincarnation god, he only won a chance because his cultivation is far surpassing the reincarnation god, if he is now allowed to fight the reincarnation god, it will definitely be the reincarnation god.


    But this Ouyang Pintian has no grievances with him, why should he pursue and kill his apprentice Zhang Xiaofan?


    Ye Tian was full of doubts.


    "Master, I met one of his apprentices before, and we both went into a secret realm together. At that time, we negotiated and got the treasures by chance. But he turned back and attacked me in order to **** the treasures I found, but because of The artifact suit you gave me, so he was killed by me. The situation at the time was very tense, and the secret realm was also very dangerous. I couldn''t be merciful at all. However, because of this, Ouyang Pintian was attracted. Chase." Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "Hmph, kill well, don''t show mercy to this kind of person." Ye Tian snorted and said immediately, "By the way, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "Master, I thought at the time, after all, I have reason. After all, Ouyang Pintian is a super genius in the mercenary world. He is a person of status. He will definitely not offend you because of this. After all, he is his apprentice first. Do it. But I didn''t expect him to be so shameless that he would kill me personally regardless of seniority." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Huh, what kind of apprentice is really what kind of master teaches." Ye Tian snorted coldly, and asked: "Where are you now? I''ll rush to save you immediately. Can you survive?"


    "Master, that Ouyang Pintian is too powerful. I am not his opponent at all. Even if I have the artifact suit you gave me, I won¡¯t last long, so I took the opportunity to hide in a dangerous mystery. He won''t find me for a while," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "What secret?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Bottomless Well!" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "What! You went to the bottomless well. You are so courageous, you dare to break here."


    The Bottomless Well is one of the ten most dangerous secret realms in the True Martial God Realm, because it is a secret realm left over from an unknown number of epochs. A well is bottomless. Even when the universe is destroyed, it can exist forever.


    Once there was a king-level master who went in to explore, but couldn''t find the bottom of the well. This made the name of the bottomless well in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, this bottomless well is very dangerous, even if the master enters it, it is dangerous, and the gods below the master dare not enter.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so courageous, it was horrible.


    "Master, Ouyang Pintian is chasing closely. I have no choice at all. If I don''t enter the bottomless well, I will undoubtedly die. I can''t wait for your rescue at all." Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly.


    "Is that Ouyang Pintian guarding you outside the bottomless well now?" Ye Tian asked coldly, with chills in his eyes. This Ouyang Pintian actually didn''t put himself in his eyes, so it seemed necessary to give him one. lesson.


    "He was waiting outside, but he sent a subordinate master to come in to find me. I can only go deep into the bottomless well, otherwise I will be caught by him." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "What! He actually dispatched a lower master of their Ouyang family to kill you, how is this possible? Isn''t it his apprentice who was killed by you, but his illegitimate child?" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it, this Ouyang Pintian might be too fussy.


    "I don''t know, Master, that old **** is going to chase again, and I want to continue to accelerate." Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously.


    "Okay, be careful yourself, I''ll rush over now." Ye Tian closed the Skynet after he said, then found Lord Leimen, and went to the bottomless well with him.


    With Raymond dominating and driving Shenzhou, their speed is very fast.


    But because the bottomless well was too far away from the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, it would take at least ten years to do it, which made Ye Tian a little anxious.


    Master Lei Meng also learned of what happened from Ye Tian, ??and he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Brother Ye, please contact that Ouyang Pintian first. You probably don¡¯t know, this Ouyang Pintian belongs to your master Ouyang Dijun. Offspring, I don¡¯t think he will deny you face."


    "If he gives me face, he won''t chase and kill my apprentice, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    However, Lord Leimen was right. Instead of being in a hurry, it is better to contact Ouyang Pintian first. As the saying goes, the opponent is the descendant of Emperor Ouyang after all.


    Although these descendants were separated by countless epochs from Emperor Ouyang, Emperor Ouyang didn''t care about these descendants at all, but Ye Tian didn''t want to make trouble too much.


    Right now, Ye Tian contacted Reincarnation Tianzun through Skynet and asked him for Ouyang Pintian''s contact information.


    Soon, Ye Tian contacted Ouyang Pintian.


    "Ye Tian? What can you do with me?" Ouyang Pintian was a little surprised, but his tone quickly turned cold, even with a trace of anger, making Ye Tian a little baffling.


    "Ouyang Pintian, Zhang Xiaofan who was chased by you is my apprentice." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Ouyang Pintian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sneered: "So, it''s no wonder that kid is so arrogant and dared to kill my apprentice. It turns out that you are behind him to support him. Why? You contacted me specifically because you wanted me Let him go? I tell you ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill and pay the debts and pay the debts. This is justified, so don''t dream."


    "I think you have to figure out that it was your apprentice who first acted on my apprentice. If it weren''t for your apprentice''s vicious nature, how could this end?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Now there is no proof, you can do whatever you want. The message I received is that your apprentice greeted my apprentice''s treasure, so he attacked him and killed him." Ouyang Pintian sneered.


    Ye Tian laughed angrily when he heard that, what kind of character Zhang Xiaofan would he not know? That is a person who has integrated the third generation of emperor. In terms of xinxing, even Ye Tian himself can¡¯t compare to this apprentice. This apprentice has a broad mind and a heart of innocence. How can he do things like murder and win treasure? This is obvious. It is Ouyang Pintian who is distorting the facts and forcing sophistry.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but get angry. He said solemnly, "Ouyang Pintian, are you really going to be my enemy?"


    "What about being an enemy? Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. You are the first genius of True Martial God Realm. I am the first genius of the mercenary world. I want to see who of us is better. I''m in the bottomless well. Waiting for you to fight, dare to come?" Ouyang Pintian coldly snorted.


    "You are looking for death!" Ye Tianhan said in a voice.

 Chapter 1367： Bottomless well

    Turning off the communication, Ye Tian had a cold face, his eyes full of killing intent and anger.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Ramon on the side couldn''t help but say: "What? That kid won''t give you face?"


    "Hey, he claims to be the first genius in the mercenary world. Of course he won''t give me face when he puts me in his eyes. Moreover, I don''t know why, this guy seems to have a bit of resentment towards me." Ye Tian said, somewhat puzzled. .


    He and Emperor Ouyang didn''t know each other, and there was no conflict. Why did the other party resent him?


    If it were replaced by someone else, even if Ye Tian''s apprentice did something wrong, the other party would at least discuss it with Ye Tian instead of offending Ye Tian all at once.


    After all, even if you don''t give Ye Tian face, you must give the face of Emperor Ouyang behind Ye Tian.


    What''s more, there are several powerful seniors behind Ye Tian, ??this strength is enough to make anyone in the True Martial God Realm pay attention.


    "Resentment?" The Master Lei Meng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he suddenly realized, patted his head, and said: "I almost forgot, this kid has an extraordinary talent since he was a child, and has always wanted to be in the name of your master Ouyang Dijun. What a pity Ouyang Dijun is? How can you look at him. However, I think this kid must have been unconvinced. It¡¯s fine if Ouyang Dijun didn¡¯t accept any disciples before, but he¡¯s definitely right to accept you this time. You are jealous. But you don''t need to care about him. He has talent, but with this amount of energy, he is destined to not be very successful."


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, and then his face became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "What is it that he is dismissed by the master? Hmph, since he is going to fight, I will fight with him."


    "This kid was the first place in the last internal competition in the mercenary world. There must be a guard around him, and he was born in the Ouyang family and is a direct child of the Ouyang family. This guard must also come from the Ouyang family. But you Don¡¯t worry, with me, the other party will not interfere with your fight. Moreover, you are the emperor of Ouyang Emperor after all, even if the boy Ouyang Pintian is jealous of you and won¡¯t give you face, the ruler next to him will never do that. To be able to become the master, the other person¡¯s eyes will not be so short-sighted, and will not offend you for being Ouyang Pintian."


    "I''m afraid this ruler has to do this because of Ouyang Pintian''s identity. Then I can only rely on Brother Lei Meng to help me." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Ye, please rest assured. Brother''s task is to protect you. Let''s go. We will meet Ouyang Pintian for a while. Brother wants to see. The lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain can''t kill you. He can still be better than the Blood Demon God. Is the master of the domain powerful? Humph!" The master of Raymond sneered.


    Ye Tian nodded, then closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, calming his mind. Regarding the battle with Ouyang Pintian, although he was confident of victory, he would not have any carelessness.


    call out!


    Shenzhou continued to accelerate its voyage, moving towards the direction where the bottomless well was.


    ...


    The bottomless well, as one of the ten most dangerous forbidden areas in the universe, covers a very large area. However, it does not exist in the positive universe, nor in the dark universe, but independent of the universe. Therefore, since countless epochs, the universe has gone through countless destruction and rebirth, but this bottomless well still exists forever.


    The bottomless well is not an ordinary well. It has a large area. On the surface, when viewed from a distance, it looks like a dark and gray vortex, with countless stars moving in it, making it very beautiful.


    In addition, although the bottomless well is very large, it has only one import and export. Because the other swallowing powers are too strong, even some high-ranking masters can''t resist, only one of them has a small swallowing power, and as long as the main god''s cultivation base can enter it.


    At this time, Ouyang Pintian was guarding here, and beside him was a powerful man who ruled the peak, named Ouyang Shenghong, a master from the Ouyang family.


    The Ouyang family is the family of Emperor Ouyang, but Emperor Ouyang has lived too long. In countless years ago, there have been many battles. Even Ouyang Emperor¡¯s direct disciples have killed more than a dozen, and his sons and grandsons also It''s all dead.


    Therefore, although the current Ouyang family is still the descendant of Emperor Ouyang, it has been different for many generations, and the relationship with Emperor Ouyang is not very good.


    However, this Ouyang family is also very extraordinary. Because of the protection of Emperor Ouyang, they have developed steadily. Finally, many epochs ago, a great person appeared, that is, the King of Peace-Ouyang Pingchao.


    The King of Peace led the Ouyang family to grow stronger. Almost every epoch, their Ouyang family had masters. However, these eras have also accumulated many masters, and this Ouyang Shenghong is one of them.


    Because Ouyang Pintian¡¯s talent is very good, he has been favored by Ouyang Ping since he was a child, and has been trained by the Ouyang family. Therefore, he has a high status in the Ouyang family and is regarded by the seniors of the Ouyang family as a chance to become the second The super genius of the King of Peace.


    Moreover, even if Ouyang Pintian couldn''t become the second king of peace, even if he became the ruler of Dzogchen, or even the upper ruler, it would strengthen the Ouyang family.


    Being a young man can be said to be full of spirits, so Ouyang Pintian naturally developed a unique and indispensable character.


    He did work very hard, and won the first place in the mercenary world, but there was one person who always stood in front of him and took away the glory that belonged to him.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    Ouyang Pintian hoped to worship Emperor Ouyang as his teacher, but Emperor Ouyang didn''t like him, but he liked Ye Tian.


    In this trip to Baoxing, he was beaten to escape several times by geniuses who were hostile to God''s Domain, but Ye Tian won again and again, making him jealous and jealous.


    "Hmph, if you didn''t have the unique knowledge taught by Emperor Ouyang himself, how could you be better than me?"


    Ouyang Pintian looked at the distant starry sky with envy and anger in his eyes.


    In his opinion, his talent must be better than Ye Tian, ??only because Ye Tian was taught by Emperor Ouyang, and because he was taught by Emperor Ouyang himself, he could surpass him.


    If he can worship Emperor Ouyang as a teacher, his strength will definitely be stronger than Ye Tian now.


    "But it doesn¡¯t matter. In order to let me enter the battlefield of God¡¯s Realm ahead of time, the clan used an eternal heart to elevate me to the realm of the upper Lord God. Ye Tian, ??you are only in the realm of the upper Lord God. I see how you fight with me. Don''t you want to save your apprentice? I just wanted to kill him in front of you." Ouyang Pintian''s eyes were chilly.


    "Pin Tian, ??that Ye Tian is a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang after all, and his talent is extraordinary, and his achievements in the future are limitless. If we offend him, it is not wise for our Ouyang family." Ouyang Shenghong on the side looked at Ouyang Pin. Tian said, although he didn''t know what Ouyang Pintian was thinking, as the master, he could also see some.


    What''s more, the result of Ye Tian''s visit to the treasure star this time, he, as the master, naturally learned something from other masters.


    No one wants to offend him for such a super genius who needs a background and a background and a talent.


    "Huh, it''s true that he is the disciple of Emperor Ouyang, but Emperor Ouyang is even a great figure in our Ouyang family. Will Emperor Ouyang still target his own descendants for the sake of a disciple? What''s more, this time his apprentice killed With my apprentice, my revenge is justified. Is it because he is the disciple of Emperor Ouyang, can his apprentice kill people at will?" Ouyang Pintian sneered after hearing this.


    Ouyang Shenghong smiled bitterly when he heard the words, sighed softly in his heart, and stopped talking.


    As a master, he has lived for hundreds of epochs. For him, if the Ouyang family could not bring him some benefits, he would not care about this family.


    Although he comes from the Ouyang family, time has passed too long, and his descendants are dead, and there is still no idea how many generations later they are.


    In comparison, these children and grandchildren are not as concerned as his direct disciples.


    He is like this, let alone Emperor Ouyang?


    Emperor Ouyang didn''t know how many epochs he had lived, and how would he care about the descendants who didn''t know how many generations, he only cared about the few direct disciples.


    These direct disciples are the masters, or the strong in the masters, who have accompanied the Ouyang family for countless years, and are the right-hand men of Ouyang Emperor, who are even closer than his sons.


    In fact, in the cultivation world, the relationship between master and disciple is more intimate than the relationship between father and son. After all, the relationship between master and disciple is the longest.


    The same is true for Ye Tian. Now the descendants of the Ye Family in the Shenzhou Continent who don¡¯t know how many generations are more important to him than Emperor Ouyang and Jian Wuchen? This must be the latter.


    It''s just that Ouyang Pintian didn''t see through this, or that he could see through, but didn''t want to admit it and deceived himself.


    "boom!"


    A Shenzhou tore through the space, coming from a distant direction.


    This is the Shenzhou dominated by Raymond. He and Ye Tian finally arrived at the bottomless well.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Pintian obviously also found this uninvited guest. After a little thought, he knew that the person was Ye Tian. He suddenly snorted and looked over with cold eyes.


    Ouyang Shenghong, who was next to him, looked helpless. If it weren''t for King of Peace and Chaos who valued this Ouyang Pintian, he wouldn''t offend Ye Tian for this.


    "Ouyang Pintian!"


    Master Ye Tian and Lei Meng flew down from Shenzhou, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com saw Ouyang Pintian guarding the entrance and exit of the bottomless well at a glance, his eyes were cold, and he shouted coldly.


    "Ye Tian!" Ouyang Pintian also shouted, his eyes cold and chilly.


    A super genius in the mercenary world, a super genius in the Zhenwu Temple, both are peerless geniuses of the same generation, staring at each other at the moment, their eyes full of killing intent.


    "Ouyang Pintian, let your people withdraw immediately!" Ye Tian shouted coldly.


    "Dreaming!" Ouyang Pintian snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, his divine consciousness swept across Ouyang Pintian, his pupils shrunk slightly, and then he sneered: "I am the confidence to be you. It turns out that I used the heart of eternity to advance to the realm of the upper Lord God."


    "I come from the Ouyang family and have family training. You don''t know which planet you are natives from. Relying on the presence of Emperor Ouyang, do you really think it can be compared with me? I will tell you today, your apprentice I will kill, everyone Can''t save him." Ouyang Pintian said coldly.

 Chapter 1368： beat

    "Really? But you, the peerless Tianjiao of the Ouyang family, in the eyes of my master, it is not worth mentioning, not as good as my native."


    Ye Tian sneered and said **** for tat.


    Since the other party doesn''t give him face, he doesn''t need to give him face anymore. It''s okay for everyone to tear their faces together.


    "You!" Ouyang Pintian couldn''t help but become angry, and shouted: "I want to see what you are capable of, maybe Emperor Ouyang might have missed it, huh!"


    Having said that, he stepped out and blasted Ye Tian with a punch.


    "My master will not look away, but I know that King Pingluo must have missed it." Ye Tian snorted coldly, with golden light all over his body, and fisted to meet him.


    In mid-air, Ye Tian showed a Tianlong suit, his whole body gleaming with gold, and his divine power was unparalleled.


    Ouyang Pintian also has a set of artifact suits, which are not much inferior to the Tianlong suits. The two geniuses have no tricks, fist-to-fist, shattering the starry sky with one blow, and the mighty power shatters many nearby stars, making this world tremble.


    Not far away, Lord Leimen flew over, looked at Ouyang Shenghong and said, "Ouyang Shenghong, we don''t need to intervene in the affairs of these two little guys!"


    "Leimeng, I know your strength very well, and I still know how to do it with you." Ouyang Shenghong looked at Leimeng with a wry smile.


    The two stood side by side, watching the battle in the distance.


    Master Raymond said: "In this case, you can send a message to let the master who is chasing Zhang Xiaofan in the Bottomless Well come out. A master in a dignified manner will actually chase and kill a master **** himself. If this is spread out, the faces of your Ouyang family will be Lost it all."


    "Furthermore, Ouyang Pintian is ignorant, don''t you understand? Are you really willing to die for Ye Tian, ??a direct disciple of Ouyang Emperor? Even if Ouyang Emperor doesn¡¯t care about your descendants, but Ye What about the brothers of the heavens? I think you should be very clear that the brothers of Emperor Ouyang are very short-sighted, especially the fourth sister, Tyrannosaurus, if she knew that your Ouyang family bullied her younger brother , I am afraid that even the King of Pingluo can''t eat it and walk around."


    Listening to the words of Lord Lei Meng, Ouyang Shenghong sighed: "Of course I know, but the lord who chased Zhang Xiaofan in the bottomless well is called Ouyang Wenying, Ouyang Pintian¡¯s pro-aunt, she protects her shortcomings even more and is tough. The heart is on the side of Ouyang Pintian, where will it follow my orders."


    "Ouyang Wenying? I haven''t heard of it. Is it the master who has only been promoted in the last few epochs?" Lord Leimen asked, he is the next master of the pinnacle, the next master of the True Martial Realm. He basically knows, but has never heard of it. Having passed Ouyang Wenying, it is assumed that the opponent has only been promoted to dominance in recent epochs.


    "Yes, she is a newly promoted master of the last era. She was invited to the God of Dou Qi to participate in exchanges before, and she only came back recently. You know, there is a rare super genius among the younger generation. She treats Ouyang Pintian more than her son. If you want to kiss, you are afraid of turning it in your mouth, and the one who protects the short will die." Ouyang Shenghong said.


    Master Leimeng frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the master who was chasing Zhang Xiaofan in the bottomless well was actually a relative of Ouyang Pintian, which was difficult to handle.


    People like Ouyang Shenghong, although they come from the Ouyang family, have nothing to do with Ouyang Pintian. Naturally, they will not work hard for Ouyang Pintian, but that Ouyang Wenying is different. She has a very close relationship with Ouyang Pintian, and she has nothing to do with Ouyang Pintian. To protect the short, if she wants to give up chasing Zhang Xiaofan, then only Ouyang Pintian Heping Chaowang speaks himself.


    Lord Lei Meng couldn''t help but look at the battle in the distance. Actually, there was nothing good to see, because even if Ouyang Pintian was promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, he was still not Ye Tian''s opponent, and even the gap between the two sides was still very large.


    Ye Tian didn''t even use the ultimate sword, directly using his physical strength, he fisted Ouyang Pintian flying out with one punch, causing him to spit out blood, his body trembled and his face was embarrassed.


    "You are not my opponent at all, even if you enter the realm of the upper Lord God, the gap between us is too big. I advise you to hurry up and let your people stop chasing and killing my apprentice, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude Ye Tian said, staring at Ouyang Pintian coldly.


    Ouyang Pintian¡¯s face was very ugly, and he was even more unbelievable. Although he had also heard of Ye Tian¡¯s record in Baoxing, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so he had no idea that Ye Tian was so powerful. The fact that Qianqian was so vulnerable to the other side was a blow to him and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    However, it is impossible for Ouyang Pintian to just let go.


    He yelled: "You are dreaming! My apprentice is dead, and your apprentice has to fight for him."


    "Do you really think that I dare not kill you?" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold when he heard this, and he was murderous.


    "Come on! Do you dare to kill me? Can you kill me?" Ouyang Pintian roared, he looked at the golden Ye Tian in front of him, and said with jealousy: "Look at the breath of dragon blood in your body, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the use of even more powerful Heavenly Dragon blood, even the Heavenly Dragon King¡¯s blood. If it weren¡¯t for Emperor Ouyang¡¯s care, would you get this kind of treasure? If Ouyang Emperor didn¡¯t give you many treasures, would you be better than me now?"


    "Hmph, don''t be self-righteous, I did refine the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, but this was the result of killing many geniuses who were hostile to God''s Domain in Bao Xing, and in exchange for great merit. But what about you? In Bao Xing, you Killed a few geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain? I heard that you were beaten all over the floor to find teeth by a royal child of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. In the last few years, you had to hide and dare not come out. Just like you Waste, is it worthy of being on par with me?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Ouyang Pintian was flushed with anger when he heard the words. He stopped talking, rushing towards Ye Tian like crazy, his palms glowed with chaotic light, and endless murderous intent swept out, destroying the space in front of him.


    "Ping chaotic palm!"


    Ouyang Pintian''s eyes were extremely sharp, his palms turned earth-shaking, and he approached Ye Tian''s suppression.


    This combat skill is a powerful genius created by the King of Rebellion Ouyang Ping, and he has also been promoted to the king, standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    Moreover, in the years to come, Ouyang Pingluan deduced this palm technique to a very high level. A pair of fleshy palms suppressed countless hostile foreign powers, and he was stunned, so he was called the "king of peace." He is one of the top powerhouses among the many kings of Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Ouyang Pintian comes from the Ouyang family and is valued by the King of Peace, so he learned this combat technique a long time ago, and was personally guided by King of Peace, so he has a deep research on this skill and can use it. Powerful power.


    You know, although in the True Martial Realm, the top powerhouses will announce their combat skills, such as Emperor Ouyang¡¯s Destruction Sword Tome, and the Supreme Lord¡¯s Life and Death Fist, etc., but these powerhouses will definitely have some Selfishness, keeping some of the experience and skills when practicing combat skills will not be easily obtained.


    Therefore, in order to maximize the power of these combat skills, in addition to talent, you have to rely on the personal guidance of the person who created this combat skill.


    Ouyang Pintian was born with a good person, and his talent is not weak, so he has cultivated this king of peace to a very high level, and his power is very huge.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being a little dignified, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the dragon blood sword in his hand burst into fiery golden light under the perfusion of divine power, his ultimate sword intent swept out, forming an airtight knife net , Whizzing away.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, countless palm prints and sword beams collided, and a series of explosions erupted.


    Pingluan Palm is very powerful. It was claimed to quell all disasters and suppress many peerless powerhouses in the foreign land. This has achieved supreme prestige.


    After Ouyang Pintian became a god, he learned this technique. Coupled with the personal guidance of King Pingluo, he had already understood the core essence of this technique, so the power it exerted was terrifying.


    His palms were earth-shaking, suppressing the four extremes of the world and destroying the blades one by one. The boundless giant palm traverses the sky, carrying incomparable power of destruction, shattering all the surrounding stars.


    "Ultimate twelve knives!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst brightly, and finally he no longer kept his hands, and slashed the sky with a straight sword. The unparalleled ultimate sword path unfolded, and the terrifying sword intent swept the heavens and the world, making the universe tremble.


    This knife was very terrifying, enough to tear the long river of time and space, split out from the depths of the universe, and forcibly tore Ouyang Pintian''s palms, tearing the giant palms apart and turning them into fly ash.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Pintian was hit hard, he roared, and quickly retreated back.


    He stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his **** palms shattered bit by bit, and then even his arms were smashed with a bang.


    Even with his body, there were many cracks, and the whole person''s divine body was on the verge of collapse.


    "Ping Luan Palm is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately you are not Ping Luan King~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian pointed at Ouyang Pintian with the tip of the Dragon Blood Sword, and said coldly.


    Ouyang Pintian trembled all over, his eyes were red, and his lips trembled, staring at Ye Tian, ??full of unwillingness and anger.


    He was defeated, so miserably.


    This made him very shocked.


    "Ye Tian, ??I will remember this day, and I will return it thousands of times a day." Ouyang Pintian roared bitterly.


    "You are defeated, you never want to catch up with me." Ye Tian sneered.


    Ouyang Pintian became angry when he heard the words, and then a hideous voice appeared on his face, and he smiled with a cold voice: "Do you want to save your apprentice? Humph, you are going to collect the body for your apprentice, hahaha!"


    After that, he flew towards Ouyang Shenghong, and the two left here in Shenzhou together.


    Ye Tian was full of anger, but he didn''t pursue it, because with Ouyang Shenghong, it was impossible for him to kill Ouyang Pintian. Moreover, Ouyang Pintian is a super genius in the mercenary world after all, and with the backer of the King of Peace, it is impossible for him to really kill.

 Chapter 1369： enter

    Watching Ouyang Pintian and his party leave, Ye Tian flew to the entrance of the bottomless well, and Lord Raymond greeted him with a smile and said, "Brother Ye, your strength is getting stronger and stronger, so Ouyang Pintian''s talent is against the sky. , Has been promoted to the realm of the upper master god, with his talent, the combat power in this realm has surpassed the upper master **** Dzogchen, plus that set of lower master-level artifact suits, it is almost close to the lower-level master-level battle I was so powerful, I was defeated so easily by you."


    Regarding Ye Tian''s current strength, Lord Lei Meng was surprised and delighted. As Ye Tian''s guard in this era, although he was not paid high, he had made a life and death friendship with Ye Tian.


    As the saying goes, icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow. It is easier for Ye Tian to forge deep friendship with him when he is still growing up. If he waits for Ye Tian to grow into a character like Emperor Ouyang, Leimen {Pig}{Pig}{µº} novels www{zhuzhu][dao}com does not even have a chance to meet Ye Tian.


    It can be said that the higher Ye Tian''s future achievements, the greater his intangible value.


    Because of this, Lord Raymond was very happy to see Ye Tian getting stronger and stronger.


    "His talent is also considered strong? Last time in Baoxing, the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain genius I met were better than him. Such a talent is far from me even if he is promoted to the upper Lord God Realm. Opponent."


    Ye Tian shook his head, and then said: "By the way, Brother Leimeng, you talked to the master for a long time, can you find out who is the master who is chasing down my apprentice Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Inquire clearly, that person''s name is Ouyang Wenying, also from the Ouyang family, and even Ouyang Pintian''s real aunt, so if you want her not to chase and kill your apprentice, it is probably impossible, unless you master or a few Senior brother speaks himself." Lei Meng said with a wry smile.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, and he didn''t expect that the ruler inside who was chasing Zhang Xiaofan was actually a relative of Ouyang Pintian, this matter was difficult to handle.


    "It seems that I must go in!" Ye Tian immediately showed coldness in his eyes, and his eyes also looked at the bottomless well ahead.


    Master Lei Meng was shocked when he heard this, and couldn''t help but quickly said: "Brother Ye, don''t be impulsive. This bottomless well is not so easy to break through. Even if the master enters, it is dangerous. Besides, they have been in for so long, you You may not be able to catch up if you go in now. Even if you catch up, can you still save your apprentice in front of a master?"


    After all, Lord Raymond sighed: "There are regulations above, I can only be responsible for protecting your safety outside, but if you want to enter a secret realm, or go to the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, then I can¡¯t follow you. This is death. Order, so I can¡¯t do anything."


    Although Zhenwu Temple has arranged dominance-level guards for every genius with great potential, these guards do not follow these geniuses all the time. Otherwise, if these dominant-level guards are here to assist, then these geniuses still have Opportunity to temper? They can''t feel the threat of death at all, so how can they stimulate their potential and improve themselves?


    Therefore, the Zhenwu Temple stipulates that if these geniuses go to the battlefield of the gods, or enter a certain secret realm, or like the last trip to the treasure star, then the guards of the dominant level cannot follow them.


    Ye Tian also knew this, so he shook his head and said, "Brother Lei Meng, don''t worry, I have confidence in my own strength. I may not have the strength to fight against the general subordinates. Moreover, Ouyang Wenying is the last era. The newly promoted master, even if I can''t beat it, I can escape."


    "Brother Ye, I know that your talent is against the sky. It is difficult to find someone to compare with you in hundreds of epochs, but you can''t underestimate the realm of dominance. You have not stepped into this realm, and you don''t know how terrible this realm is. Now that you are powerful, it¡¯s because you have a set of Heavenly Dragon suits. Without this powerful dominating artifact, any lower master can easily kill you in seconds. In the face of a huge gap in realm, your talent will be useless if It''s okay to say that you have the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen, but you are only in the middle of the master **** realm, and the realm of that Ouyang Wenying is too far apart."


    Raymond master heard this and quickly reminded.


    "Brother Raymond, I didn''t underestimate the dominance of the realm. I am afraid you don''t know. When I was in Baoxing, I encountered the wild beast that dominated the realm. Although it can''t beat it, it can''t kill me." Ye Tian Faithful.


    Master Leimen shook his head and said, "The Desolate Beast has no artifact. Since Ouyang Wenying has been promoted to Domination, naturally there will be a Domination artifact. Although it is not as good as your Heavenly Dragon suit, she is the master after all. Power, but you can¡¯t exert the true power of the Sky Dragon suit."


    "Brother Raymond, don''t worry, even if I am not Ouyang Wenying''s opponent, would she still dare to kill me? No matter how much she protects my shortcomings, she dare not kill me, unless she is crazy, unless she is going to die with me , Otherwise she would not dare to kill me." Ye Tian said.


    Master Lei Meng nodded when he heard this, and said, "This is true. If she kills you, your master will definitely avenge you. When it comes to protecting shortcomings, no one is more protective of shortcomings than you, Emperor Ouyang, back then. Several senior brothers died tragically. Your master and senior brothers are all fighting for revenge. Then Ouyang Wenying has just been promoted to the master and has eternal life, so how dare to risk his life to kill you."


    "That''s not enough!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Master Lei Meng smiled bitterly: "I am not worried about Ouyang Wenying, but the danger in the bottomless well. If you meet Ouyang Wenying, maybe she will save your life in the face of Emperor Ouyang, and I am afraid of you. Without that chance to meet her, I died on the way."


    "My apprentice hasn''t died yet. Isn''t my master as good as him?" Ye Tian said.


    "Oh, you don''t know the horror of the bottomless well. The ten most dangerous forbidden places in the universe. There are countless rulers who have fallen into it. They haven''t gone deep yet, they can only be regarded as the periphery. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. . Moreover, if your apprentice goes in deeply, then Ouyang Wenying will not dare to chase after, after all, she is also afraid of death." Lord Leimen said.


    "Anyway, I must go in here once." Ye Tian said firmly with his eyes.


    Master Raymond shook his head. He knew that Ye Tian was too talented, and once he decided something, he couldn''t change it.


    Moreover, these guards can only persuade and remind Ye Tian, ??it is impossible for Ye Tian to make a decision.


    "Well, brother, I won''t persuade you anymore, but don''t be too impulsive, do everything by your own mind. If it doesn''t work, you can also find your seniors. They will definitely not just sit back and watch." Lord Raymond said .


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, but he didn''t think so in his heart. If he asked the brothers for this matter, it would not be too despised.


    Ye Tian also has his own self-esteem and pride. He doesn''t want to ask for help, even his senior brothers.


    Right now, Ye Tian bid farewell to the Lord of Raymond, and flew to the entrance of the bottomless well alone.


    The vast emptiness and the huge nebula make up the entire starry sky, and countless stars follow a huge whirlpool, like a peerless array, so that this universe can''t help it, eternally independent of the universe.


    This is the bottomless well.


    In a certain part of this nebula array, the swallowing power was very weak, and Ye Tian entered from it and disappeared into a bright star sea.


    Master Lei Meng looked at the place where Ye Tian disappeared from a distance, and sighed, "Brother Ye is too ignorant of the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. Is this bottomless well you can break through? In the realm of the middle lord god, they mentor These two are the boldest in countless epochs."


    "No, I have to report this matter. If something happens, I can''t afford it."


    Lord Leimen immediately opened Skynet and contacted the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple.


    During the last visit to the treasure star, Ye Tian¡¯s talents shocked many senior members of the Zhenwu Temple. Many people took him as a seed to focus on training and have high hopes for him. Leimeng knows this very well, so he dare not dare. main idea.


    Soon, a king from the Zhenwu Temple received a message, which contained only two words: "No problem!"


    Lord Raymond received this information, he was taken aback for a moment. He thought the above would be very anxious to let him follow Ye Tian in. He didn''t expect the above to be so calm. What''s the matter?


    Master Raymond didn''t quite understand, but he had already reported it. Even if something happened, it had nothing to do with him.


    Right now, Lord Raymond sat cross-legged on the spot, guarding the entrance.


    After Ye Tian entered the bottomless well, he immediately logged onto Skynet and contacted his apprentice Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaofan sent a message.


    "How is it? Where are you now? Send your position over, as the teacher has entered the bottomless well." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Master, the environment inside is changing at any time~www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible to determine the location at all, but I didn''t dare to go deep into the bottomless well, but circled the circle outside." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Very well, you just stay on the periphery, and I will also look for you along the periphery, and we will keep in touch at any time." Ye Tian said, while keeping in touch, he flew forward.


    The bottomless well was completely dark, and all the light was swallowed, but it was not nothing but a lot of stars.


    It''s a pity that most of these stars are dead stars because they are not illuminated by the sun''s rays.


    Of course, there are also some planets with dark plants and dark creatures, which are very dangerous. Raymond said to him before the ruler, in the bottomless well, don''t set foot on such a death star easily, so as not to get an accident.


    Ye Tian flew all the way, bypassing these planets and marching in the darkness.


    At the same time, Ouyang Pintian, who had left the bottomless well, sent a message to his own aunt, Ouyang Wenying, and said: "Aunt, you must kill that kid for me." He was full of savage expressions and looked extremely angry.


    "Don''t worry, that kid is running." A message came from Ouyang Wenying.

 Chapter 1370： Black Warrior

    "By the way, Auntie, if you meet Ye Tian inside, remember to teach him a lesson for me." Ouyang Pintian had a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian? You said Ye Tian was the one who was accepted as a direct disciple by Emperor Ouyang?" Ouyang Wenying asked.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Ouyang Pintian hummed coldly.


    "How did you offend him? After all, he is a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang. It is better not to provoke him, and I have also heard that this kid is very talented and has instructions from Emperor Ouyang, and his future achievements will be great." Ouyang Wenying Said.


    Although she was hunting down Zhang Xiaofan, she never knew that Zhang Xiaofan was the apprentice of Ye Tian + Pig + Pig + Island + Novel + www + zdao + com.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for him, with my prestige in the mercenary world, Ouyang Emperor would have accepted me as a direct disciple." Ouyang Pintian said unwillingly, full of jealousy and hatred, " And this time, it was his apprentice who killed my apprentice. Do I have to swallow my anger?"


    "Are you saying that the kid I was chasing and killing was Ye Tian''s apprentice?" Ouyang Wenying was a little surprised. She chased Zhang Xiaofan for so long. Of course, I can see that Zhang Xiaofan is also a genius with great potential. If it weren''t for Ouyang Pintian, she must To kill him, she would definitely win over Zhang Xiaofan.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??the two masters and apprentices, were actually first-class talents, which was incredible.


    She was a little envious.


    "Yes, so Auntie, you must kill him for me." Ouyang Pintian said bitterly.


    Ouyang Wenying frowned and said: "Pin Tian, ??if you do this, then you will have a feud with Ye Tian, ??I am afraid he will not let you go."


    "His talent is not much better than me. Although he has the guidance of Emperor Ouyang, I also have the guidance of King Pingluo, and I have the backing of the Ouyang family. Is he still afraid that he is a native?" Ouyang Pintian proudly said.


    "Well, I can kill his apprentice, but I can''t move Ye Tian himself. After all, he is a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang. If I move him, then I will not give Ouyang Emperor face, I am afraid that the King of Peace will not Dare to do this." Ouyang Wenying said, although she protects her shortcomings, although she loves Ouyang Pintian, she is not an idiot, and will not do anything that is close to suicide.


    "Aunt, this bottomless well is very dangerous. It is not impossible for Ye Tian to die in it. Who will get us involved?" Ouyang Pintian suddenly sneered and said in a cold voice.


    Ouyang Wenying shook her head and said, "Don''t think about it. You can''t spy on Emperor Ouyang''s methods at all. He must have left some marks on Ye Tian. Whoever killed Ye Tian will be known by Ouyang Emperor for the first time. ."


    "Hmph, I think he is lucky." Ouyang Pintian was full of unwillingness and jealousy when he heard the words, he immediately said: "Aunt, if you can, I hope you kill his apprentice in front of Ye Tian."


    "You...oh, okay!" Ouyang Wenying sighed, then nodded.


    "Thank you aunty!" Ouyang Pintian said happily.


    ...


    In the bottomless well, Ye Tian continued to fly while contacting Zhang Xiaofan to determine each other''s positions.


    Although the environment in the bottomless well is changing at any time, Ye Tian has also found some connections after entering it for so long, and has begun to constantly narrow the distance between himself and Zhang Xiaofan.


    It was dark all around, and although there were many stars floating in the void, they were all dead and silent, which looked very strange.


    "This bottomless well is really amazing. The devouring power on the outside is so powerful, but the inside is calm. It is not so much a well as an endless abyss of darkness. I don''t know how it was caused?"


    Ye Tian glanced around, a little curious.


    Although there is no light, his eyes can already penetrate the space, how can he be covered by this little darkness.


    In Ye Tian''s gaze, there was a gray-white world in front of him. There were many stars floating in the void, all silent, all dead stars.


    "Huh, is that?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian frowned and looked somewhere ahead.


    There, there was a very weak light, twinkling.


    Although the ray of light was weak and almost invisible, it was still discovered by Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian has a primordial power comparable to that of a subordinate master, and his insight is very powerful.


    "There is no life fluctuation coming from there, how can there be light? Is it a certain treasure?" Ye Tian flew towards there with strong curiosity.


    As the distance approached, Ye Tian found that the faint light came from a huge star. This star was huge, thousands of times larger than the planet where the Shenzhou Continent was located, and it was also in the universe. Very rare.


    In Ye Tian''s impression, only Baoxing seemed to be bigger than it.


    In addition, this planet is a dead star just like the other planets around it. The only difference is that faint light.


    "Brother Raymond said, it''s better not to step into the planet inside. Should I enter or not?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the huge star ahead, a little hesitant.


    He was curious, but the reminder of the Lord Raymond was still in his ears.


    Ye Tian thought for a while, and in the end, curiosity defeated reason, and he flew towards the huge planet ahead.


    The faint light became brighter as the distance approached.


    Gradually, relying on this ray of light, Ye Tian saw a magnificent giant city standing on the black soil plateau, which looked very majestic and majestic.


    In this city, there are no houses, only the surrounding walls, and a gray stone sculpture, all in the shape of a giant, holding a war spear, and faintly emitting a murderous aura.


    Ye Tian was very surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect that there would be a city in such a place, and it was so well preserved, but this city was too strange, right? There is not a single house, but a giant grey stone sculpture.


    As for the light, it originated from a white whirlpool, right in the center of the city square, with a hint of black and gray in the whirlpool, like a spatial passage, I don''t know where it leads.


    Ye Tian was a little curious, and immediately landed slowly from the sky and flew towards the city.


    But just in the air, Ye Tian stopped abruptly, his eyes condensed slightly, staring at the giant city in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s the formation!"


    "This city actually has a formation guard!"


    Ye Tian stretched out his palm, snapped his fingers out, and a knife beam suddenly shot out, slashing towards the city below.


    However, the light above the city suddenly blazed, and a dazzling blood-red light curtain appeared, easily blocking this blade of light.


    It really is the formation!


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, ready to try again.


    But at this moment, the gray giant stone sculptures on the city square suddenly changed, and the gray stone on their bodies was slowly melting, revealing the lacquered black armor from the inside.


    At the same time, the murderous aura radiated from them became more boiling and intense.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, shocked by this change.


    The next moment, an angry shout came from the city.


    "Cross into the heavy land of my ancient demons, kill without mercy!" A black giant shattered from the gray stone sculpture. His eyes were blood red, his sharp eyes shot, and the war spear in his hand burst out with murderous aura. The surrounding space was shredded.


    At the same time, countless gray stones fell on the square in the city, and a black giant came out of the stone sculpture, each with a murderous intent, but without the slightest fluctuation in life.


    "Ancient Demon Race? No, these people are not Ancient Demon Race. They don''t even have a trace of life fluctuations. They seem to be more like some kind of puppet warrior." Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    Below, the city gate opened wide, and a black armored warrior had rushed towards him.


    Ye Tianyi was bold and didn''t run away, but put on the Heavenly Dragon suit, rushed forward, and killed one of the black armored warriors.


    In mid-air, the dragon blood sword collided with the opponent''s war spear.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed, because he felt a powerful force from the opponent''s war spear, and his mouth was numb.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian flew out directly, being struck by the powerful force in a panic.


    "How is it possible? I refined the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood. Although I haven''t practiced the Heavenly Dragon King body yet, with this Heavenly Dragon suit, the divine body is enough to be comparable to the lower level master. How can I lose to it in power?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Boom!" The dark warrior in front of him continued to kill, and the black war spear pierced through the layers of the void, carrying terrifying power, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, he directly displayed the ultimate sword, and slashed it severely.


    The ultimate swordsmanship coupled with his power exploded with terrifying power, but it only drew with the black armored warrior in front of him, and failed to make the opponent take a step back.


    This caused Ye Tian to take a breath, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Although this guy does not have the realm of dominance, he already has the dominating body and power. In terms of speed and power ~ www.novelhall.com~ it is comparable to the lower dominator."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help wondering.


    Looking at the black armored warriors rushing from behind, Ye Tian dared to continue the fight, turning around and fleeing, not daring to stay for a while.


    But those black armored fighters have a speed comparable to the master, and will soon catch up with him.


    "The black armored warriors in this city don''t say 10,000, but there are also thousands. If they are surrounded, even if the real lower master comes, they will die." Ye Tian began to regret not listening to the words of Lei Meng at this moment. , But now I stabbed a hornet''s nest, unfortunately.


    "Master, let me come!" At the critical moment, the voice of Old Blood came.


    Ye Tian suddenly moved in his heart, gathered his divine power, urged the river of blood with all his strength, and went to sacrifice behind him.


    In an instant, the blood-red river was blocked in the void, blocking the many black armored warriors who came after it.


    The power of the high-ranking sacred weapon was revealed, which made Ye Tian very happy and secretly relieved.

 Chapter 1371： Dark Demon Army

    The blood-colored river ran across the void and turned into a sea of ??blood, blazing and boiling, drowning the rushing black armored soldiers.


    Now, with the increase of Ye Tian''s strength, the power he exerted by urging Blood River has become even stronger.


    In the blood river, these black armored soldiers seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, their speed reduced by 90%, and their strength also weakened a lot as the pressure of the blood river fell.


    The upper dominating artifact is different from other artifacts. His own domain coercion is very powerful. As long as the enemy enters it, it will be suppressed by this domain, and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, if you have a strong cultivation base and reach the master/pig/pig/island/novel www.huuo.ruling realm, then it will be relatively easy to face the suppression of the realm of the blood river.


    It is a pity that although the speed and strength of these black armored fighters have reached the realm of the lower dominance, the realm has not reached this state, and the strength they exert is infinitely close to the realm of the lower dominator. Once they enter the river of blood, they are suddenly The realm of Blood River was suppressed by coercion, and its strength was weakened a lot.


    "Old Blood, these guys don''t know what it is, can you cooperate with me to capture one of them?" Ye Tian asked as he entered into the river of blood.


    "Then you have to shoot as soon as possible, there are still many such guys chasing after them, if they all come in, I will be under a lot of pressure, and I can''t suppress them all." Old Xue said.


    Ye Tian nodded. After all, he has not fully utilized the power of the blood river. It is okay to trap a few or a dozen black armored fighters, but if the thousands of black armored fighters come, then he will still die. undoubtedly.


    No matter how powerful the artifact is, it must have the appropriate strength to display it, otherwise it will only be a tasteless one.


    Immediately, Ye Tian asked the blood veteran to isolate one of the black armored fighters, and then he was fully armed, rushed towards it, the ultimate knife path unfolded, and the fiery sword beam spewed out from the dragon blood sword and slashed forward.


    With Ye Tian''s knife, the Blood River also mobilized, and the domain coercion broke out completely, suppressing the black armored soldier to death.


    In addition, the blood river also gave a force to bless Ye Tian''s dragon blood sword, making his sword stronger and stronger.


    "Roar!"


    The black armored warrior struggled fiercely in the suppression of the domain. It roared angrily, the black war spear in its hand was emitting fiery magic light, and it even slowly swallowed the surrounding blood.


    Huh!


    The black war spear was suddenly pierced by it, and the surrounding space shrank, then cracked and collapsed inch by inch, and the force of terror was devastating and coming in mighty.


    Ye Tian''s face was dignified, and he didn''t dare to express any carelessness. The dragon blood sword in his hand emitted a blazing divine light, and the imprint of the supreme sword had already been incorporated into it, and its power was doubled.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided fiercely, and there was a loud noise.


    Under this blow, the black armored warrior was bombarded out. Ye Tian''s brilliant blade shook the opponent''s war spear away. The powerful force blasted its body fiercely and blasted it. A few hundred feet away.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, he had also fought this black armored warrior before, but this was the first time he had the upper hand.


    Of course, all thanks to the help of Blood River.


    The River of Blood suppressed the power of the black armored warrior, but increased Ye Tian''s power, which allowed Ye Tian to gain the upper hand.


    However, just like this, Ye Tian couldn''t capture this black armored soldier.


    Moreover, more and more black armored warriors began to rush into the blood river, causing the pressure on the blood river to suddenly increase.


    There was not much time left for Ye Tian.


    "Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he quickly pinched his handprints, spreading his hands, and a fiery golden light suddenly flew out, turning into a golden "seal", and suppressed the black armored warrior who flew out. past.


    Earlier in that black ancient city, Ye Tian heard a black armored warrior yelling: "Those who trespass into the heavy land of the ancient demons will kill you without mercy."


    Obviously, although these things do not know what they are? But it definitely has something to do with the ancient demon clan, so Ye Tian thinks that maybe these eighteen magic hands are useful.


    Not to mention, the black armored warrior on the opposite side saw Ye Tian''s display of the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands, and even showed fear.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands...how do you have such a fascinating knowledge? You are an ancient **** race? No, you don''t have the breath of an ancient **** race, who are you?" The black armored warrior roared, unexpectedly possessing quite high wisdom.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this puppet-like thing to be so wise. He immediately displayed his eighteen magic hands and asked, "Who are you? How come you are in such a place?"


    "Huh!" The black armored soldier snorted coldly. Ye Tian didn''t answer its questions, and of course he wouldn''t bother Ye Tian.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian was furious, and drove the eighteen magic hands to the peak, and the dazzling golden light burst out, as if a sun blasted from his palms and pressed down towards the black armored soldier in front of him.


    "Ah..." The black armored warrior roared angrily, but to no avail, was suppressed to death by this force.


    Eighteen demon hands can restrain the real ancient demons, and for the puppets created by these ancient demons, the restraint power is even stronger.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the Eighteen Demon Hands would have such a great effect on these black armored fighters, so he was overjoyed, and quickly continued to make a move to completely seal the black armored fighter.


    "Master, I can''t hold on anymore." At this moment, Xue Lao''s anxious voice came.


    "Okay, let''s leave this place immediately!" Ye Tian said quickly. Although he has been fighting this black armored warrior, he has also divided some spirits to view the entire blood river. He has issued hundreds of black armored warriors. Into the blood.


    You know, these black armored fighters all have the strength that is infinitely close to the master, and these hundreds of them add up, I am afraid that it is not much worse than the lower master.


    Moreover, there was an endless stream of black armored warriors rushing behind, and the river of blood could not be resisted no matter how strong it was.


    Huh!


    With Ye Tian''s order, the River of Blood quickly shrank, repelling the black armored soldiers out, and then wrapped Ye Tian and flew toward the front.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into this dark void.


    Those black armored fighters could not catch up.


    Although Blood River is not a speed-type dominating artifact, it is after all a high-level dominating artifact, and its speed is naturally not weak.


    Without a goal, these black armored fighters were very angry, but they had no choice but to return.


    However, Ye Tian continued to rush on the road, and he himself continued to urge the Eighteen Demon Hands to seal the black armored warrior, and finally suppressed all the strength of this black armored warrior.


    At this moment, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief and carefully looked at the black armored soldier in front of him.


    "Let''s talk about it, what are you? Are you a puppet created by the ancient demons?" Ye Tian looked at the black armored warrior who was glaring at him.


    "Hmph, you want to get information from my mouth, you too underestimate our Black Demon Army." The black armored soldier snorted coldly and looked at Ye Tian mockingly.


    "You dare to be tough?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being furious. He slapped it and shot the sparks shot by the black armored soldier, but it still glared at Ye Tian unyieldingly.


    "You are just a puppet. Since you don''t speak, then I will ruin you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "How can the puppets be comparable to our Black Demon Army?" The black armored warrior was full of disdain, and said proudly: "The great ancient demon race used the corpses of their powerful warriors to transform into our Black Demon Army. It can be comparable to those puppets, huh!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised when he heard this.


    He couldn''t help but feel happy. He was in need of the corpses of the ancient demon clan powerhouse to cultivate the eighteen demon hands. If these black armored warriors were really transformed from the corpses of the ancient demon clan powerhouses, then he would definitely cultivate the eighteen magic hands It also works.


    Thinking about Ye Tian, ??I feel excited. You know, that black ancient city has tens of thousands of black-armored warriors, so many ancient demon clan corpses, what realm should he raise his eighteen demon hands to?


    Ye Tian was suddenly very excited.


    I can''t wait to refine the black armored warrior in front of me immediately, and try to see if it works.


    However, Ye Tian still suppressed this desire forcibly, and he still had to figure out what the black ancient city was, and he had to ask this black armored soldier.


    Right now, Ye Tian tortured the black armored soldier while rushing.


    After several months of''severe torture'', Ye Tian finally figured out the identity and origin of these black armored warriors. As it said, they were all''fruits'' transformed from the dead bodies of the ancient demons. They are collectively referred to as the Dark Demon Army.


    And that black ancient city is a fortress of the Black Demon Army, and there are many other forts like this in the bottomless well.


    According to it, this bottomless well was a mystery of the ancient demons many epochs, and they specifically completed the task of transforming the Black Demons here.


    Until the ancient demons and the ancient gods died together, this bottomless well was abandoned and became a dangerous secret in the universe.


    However, in this bottomless well, there are still many forts of the Dark Demon Army.


    Moreover, this group of black demon army is divided into six levels, among which the sixth-level black demon army is the strongest, which is equivalent to the king of the ruler.


    The black armored warrior who was captured by Ye Tian ~www.novelhall.com~ was just a first-level black demon army, which shocked Ye Tian secretly.


    "In this bottomless well, I don''t know if there is a level 6 Black Demon Army left behind? However, for me, as long as a Level 3 Black Demon Army can easily kill me."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The third-level Black Demon Army is already equivalent to the strength of the mid-level master, killing him is easy.


    After getting the information he wanted to know, this first-level black demon army was useless, and Ye Tian shot it to refine it.


    Not to mention, these guys were indeed transformed from the corpses of the ancient demon clan powerhouses, and they were very effective for Ye Tian''s cultivation of the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands.


    However, because it was transformed, it was no longer a pure ancient demon corpse, so the effect was reduced a lot, only about one-tenth of the original.


    Moreover, the strength of this first-level black demon army is too weak, and it is only transformed from the corpse of an ancient demon clan under the ruler. Therefore, the results obtained from the cultivation of the eighteen demon hands are very low. The second hand of the sealer.

 Chapter 1372： anger

    In the river of blood, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "I estimate that all the black demon army in the black ancient city can be refined, so that my eighteen demon hands can advance to the second-hand state."


    Although the harvest was not great, Ye Tian didn''t care.


    He decided to wait until he was promoted to the dominance realm in the future, and then he would break through the bottomless well. At that time, his strength would increase greatly, and he would definitely be able to capture all the black demon armies, so as to cultivate his eighteen demon hands.


    Moreover, he now also knows that in this bottomless well, there are many black demon army fortresses abandoned by the ancient demons. For him, this is simply a treasure house!


    At the moment, the novel Ye Tian carefully recorded this area, and will come back later.


    The speed of Blood River was very fast, and Zhang Xiaofan deliberately approached Ye Tian, ??so the distance between the two of them was constantly shortening.


    On the way, Ye Tian no longer dared to set foot on those Death Stars easily, but for some strange Death Stars, he recorded their coordinates, and then came to explore them when they became stronger.


    A year later, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly sent a message: "Master, I don''t know what''s going on, Ouyang Wenying, who was chasing after me, suddenly disappeared. I can no longer feel her existence."


    "You, a little middle-ranked master, still want to detect the existence of a master?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    "No, Master, that Ouyang Pintian put a mother-in-child tracking mark on me, which enabled the other party to sense my location, and I can sense the other party''s location. But now, I can''t sense the other party''s location. Position." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Mother-child tracking seal?"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that if you are surrounded by this thing, you can''t hide from that Ouyang Wenying."


    The child-mother follow-up seal has two seals. The victim will not be injured, but he is surrounded by the mark, and both know the location of each other.


    This genius is generally used by friends when they wander into secret realms, so that if each other is in danger, they can call for help at any time.


    After all, in some secret realms, it is impossible to determine the location at all, and can only rely on the mother-child tracking seal to determine the opponent''s location.


    Just like this bottomless well, if Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan had used the mother-in-child tracking seal before, then he would have been able to find Zhang Xiaofan long ago.


    "Master, did you say she died in this bottomless well?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "She is the master, you are just a middle-ranking god, you are not dead, how could she die!" Ye Tian snorted coldly after hearing this.


    However, thinking of the black ancient city that he had accidentally rushed into before, he also hesitated in his heart.


    If Ouyang Wenying was unlucky and broke into the fortress of these Black Demon Army by mistake, he might be slaughtered by these Black Demon Army.


    After all, Ouyang Wenying doesn''t have a high-level mastering artifact like Blood River. Once she is entangled by those tens of thousands of black demon army, even if it is only a first-level black demon army, it is enough to kill her just promoted lower-level master.


    However, such a chance is very small. After all, characters like Ouyang Wenying must know the terrible bottomless well and will not trespass on these Death Stars.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "You can''t feel her right now, maybe because of the special environment in this bottomless well. In this way, you fly towards me first. As long as we get together, you don''t have to be afraid of her." Ye Tian said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and then flew in the direction of Ye Tian.


    At this time, they were not far apart, flying with each other at full strength, and within a few months, they would be able to reunite.


    A few months later, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure flying in his direction, it was Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master!" Seeing Ye Tian, ??Zhang Xiaofan''s face was immediately full of joy, and at the same time he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was very confident of his master.


    He felt very safe by the master''s side.


    Ye Tian immediately put away the Shenzhou and flew towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, at this moment, a huge breath swept from behind Zhang Xiaofan, which immediately suppressed Zhang Xiaofan, and isolated the flying Ye Tian.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was full of horror at once, and when he looked back, he saw a white-clothed woman stepping into the air, like a peerless fairy, with extraordinary momentum.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. Judging from the other''s breath, it might be that Ouyang Wenying.


    It''s just that Ouyang Wenying seems to have caught up with Zhang Xiaofan a long time ago, why he hasn''t done it yet, but chose to do it at this time?


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, and immediately shouted: "Ouyang Wenying, are you really going to be my enemy?"


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian had already put on the Heavenly Dragon suit, and the dragon blood sword in his hand exploded with blazing divine light under the urging of divine power, and a terrifying sword intent swept out.


    "Ye Tian, ??you laughed, how dare I be an enemy of you, the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang?" Ouyang Wenying smiled softly, eclipsing the world, and the dominance of the ranks is undoubtedly revealed.


    She looked at Ye Tian, ??and then said indifferently: "Your apprentice killed my nephew''s apprentice, killing people, paying the debts and paying the debts. It is justified. Is it possible that Ye Tian''s apprentice can kill people casually? I think, even if this happened When you go to Emperor Ouyang, he won''t interfere. I advise you to leave the bottomless well obediently. This matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere."


    "You dare to do it today, and I will be promoted to dominion in the future, and I will kill you!" Ye Tian was furious upon hearing this.


    A trace of anger flashed between Ouyang Wenying''s eyebrows and her eyebrows, but then she chuckled lightly: "True Martial God Realm has regulations. Rulers cannot kill each other. Even if you are stronger than me in the future, you can''t kill me."


    She is not afraid of Ye Tian at all, even if Ye Tian will be strong in the future, as long as she has not betrayed True Martial Realm, Ye Tian will not dare to kill her, otherwise Ye Tian will betray True Martial Realm and will be chased by the entire True Martial Realm. It''s like the master of the blood demons.


    "Huh, the rules are just made by the strong. If I reach the level of my master, what if I violate the rules?" Ye Tian sneered. Although his strength is low, he can see more clearly than Ouyang Wenying.


    The so-called rules are only formulated by the strong and stipulate the weak.


    The weak need to obey the rules, but the strong may not.


    If Emperor Ouyang or the Supreme Lord violated the rules, would anyone dare to kill them? Who can kill them?


    In the face of absolute strength, the so-called rules are just a joke, a decoration.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are really arrogant, don''t think that you are a little talented, you can be arrogant. If you want to reach the realm of your master Ouyang Emperor, you are dreaming!" Ouyang Wenying sneered.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite." Ye Tian yelled. He knew that he couldn''t make sense with Ouyang Wenying, so he could only make a fight.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Ouyang Wenying sneered when he saw this, "I admit that you are very talented, but you only have the realm of the middle lord god, and you want to fight me?"


    "You have just been promoted to the dominance realm. It''s hard to tell if it''s my opponent." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "It''s not ashamed!" Ouyang Wenying laughed in anger and shouted: "Ye Tian, ??I will let you see the absolute difference between the master and the master god. Although I can''t kill you, I will teach you a lesson for Ouyang Emperor and let you know. What is meant by respecting the elders is still possible."


    "I am the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, do you dare to call myself my elder?" Ye Tian mocked.


    Ouyang Wenying got angry when she heard the words, but she didn''t dare to take the conversation. If she were Ye Tian''s elder, wouldn''t she be equal to Ouyang Emperor? This is to give her one hundred and twenty courage, she dare not.


    She snorted coldly and slapped it with a palm. The huge palm print was like a towering mountain, carrying a majestic aura, blocking and suppressing the entire surrounding world.


    Ye Tian felt his breath suffocated, and the surrounding space seemed to be squeezed, making him a little breathless.


    Is this the suppression of dominance?


    Ye Tianan was secretly shocked. Compared with the ruling-level beasts he encountered on the treasure star, the application of the laws of heaven and earth to these real dominant-level powerhouses was even more terrifying.


    Ouyang Wenying was promoted to the realm of dominance and had already comprehended the second-level law of life law, completely restrained Ye Tian''s dark law, and greatly reduced Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian yelled, he knew that he could no longer suppress Ouyang Wenying, otherwise he would not even have a chance to fight back.


    Fully urging the Tianlong suit, the divine power is surging, the golden dragon blood sword bursts out of blazing divine light, and an unparalleled sword light rolls against the sky, smashes the void, and kills Ouyang Wenying.


    The terrifying knife intent of the ultimate sword directly tore Ouyang Wenying''s suppression, shocked her, and looked at Ye Tian''s eyes full of incredible.


    "I dominate the realm, he can actually tear my suppression, how is this possible?" Ouyang Wenying couldn''t believe it.


    She finally understood why Emperor Ouyang would choose Ye Tian, ??the talent of this kid in front of her was indeed terrifying against the sky.


    Ouyang Wenying is jealous, and she also understands why her nephew hates Ye Tian. This is a genius who is jealous of another stronger genius~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian, ??you are indeed good, but unfortunately, your apprentice Must die today. "Ouyang Wenying yelled, and while blocking Ye Tian''s Wu Bi knife, he shot Zhang Xiaofan on the side.


    "Stop!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes red.


    "Hey, my nephew said, let you see your apprentice die with your own eyes, otherwise, I would have killed your apprentice a long time ago." Ouyang Wenying sneered.


    Ye Tian understood that Ouyang Wenying had caught up with Zhang Xiaofan a long time ago, but only because he wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan in front of him, he left Zhang Xiaofan''s life until now.


    In an instant, Ye Tian was angry for nine days.


    "Ouyang Pintian, Ouyang Wenying, I swear by Ye Tian that I will kill you two **** in the future." Ye Tian roared, his eyes crimson, and his killing intent rose to the sky.


    Ouyang Wenying''s face changed, she felt a chill for no reason, and even regretted that she was an enemy of Ye Tian.


    However, at this moment, she had no room for remorse.

 Chapter 1373： Blood river exposure

    "Master, don''t worry about me, you go!" Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was about to hold his huge palm, Zhang Xiaofan was already desperate and shouted towards Ye Tian in the distance.


    Ouyang Wenying sneered and said, "Little guy, if you hadn''t offended my nephew, I wouldn''t be willing to kill a genius like you. It''s a pity that you have worshipped the wrong master."


    "Ouyang Wenying, did I allow you to kill my apprentice?" Ye Tian shouted coldly, using the ultimate sword to slash towards here, the bright blades tearing through the layers of space, and that peerless edge made Ouyang Wenying''s face changed. .


    The huge palm grasping Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly shattered by this knife, and the powerful blade light burst into pieces, turning into countless bright knife energy and shooting in all directions, tearing the surrounding space to pieces.


    "How could it be possible that the attack power has reached the level of the lower dominator?" Ouyang Wenying looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and couldn''t help taking a breath. The opponent was only in the middle of the master **** realm, and he was able to hit an attack power no less than hers. Can''t believe it.


    "Huh, it''s nothing more than a master."


    Ye Tian made a successful blow and couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, then burst out his body and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian was that no matter how fast he was, the distance between him and Zhang Xiaofan still existed, as if there was a galaxy between the two that could not be crossed and could not be approached at all.


    "How is it possible, this world..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but his pupils shrank, and his expression became hard to look at, staring at Ouyang Wenying who was opposite.


    Ouyang Wenying sneered: "Ye Tian, ??you too underestimate the dominance. Although you have reached the realm of dominance in terms of strength and speed, the most fundamental thing is the realm at this level. Your realm is only in the realm of the Lord God. My gap is too big, this gap is enough to make you desperate."


    Having said that, Ouyang Wenying stretched out a hand and grabbed it towards Ye Tian. She was clearly far away from Ye Tian, ??but she grabbed Ye Tian in an instant, and then slammed her other hand at Ye Tian. The hack made Ye Tian too late to react, and suffered this terrible blow.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian flew out, blood spurting wildly.


    If he hadn''t had the Heavenly Dragon suit, or if he had refined the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to cause him serious damage.


    More importantly, Ye Tian couldn''t see how Ouyang Wenying made the move, as if the opponent had mastered the law of space and the attack was successful in an instant.


    But Ye Tian himself understood the law of space, so he can be sure that Ouyang Wenying didn''t use the law of space just now, and the other party just made ordinary shots.


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Tian was full of shock and doubts.


    At the same time, Ouyang Wenying, who was on the opposite side, showed complacency. She looked at Ye Tian with a disdainful face and said, "Ye Tian, ??do you know what is the composition of this world? What is the composition of this universe?"


    "Law!" Ye Tian said coldly, "What do you want to say?" He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the injuries suffered by the divine body quickly recovered, and the power of the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood was brought into full play at this moment.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered that when he was hit by Ouyang Wenying, the remaining power of the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood in his body suddenly reappeared, absorbed by the body, and improved the quality of his divine body.


    This is to temper the divine body, using the enemy''s blows to temper your body.


    "Yes, it''s the law!" Ouyang Wenying sneered: "You master the third-level rule, and we dominate the second-level rule, so you can''t compete with me for control of this world, even if you have the master. Power and speed, but within this world, I can suppress you firmly."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this.


    As everyone knows, the gods restrain the surrounding world by controlling the law, so that they can exert the power of destruction that makes the world bleak, enough to make mortals despair.


    But if when you meet a higher realm god, the other party''s law firmly suppresses you, then you can''t compete with the other party for control of this world, and you can only be suppressed by the other party.


    Ye Tian also understands this. It¡¯s just that most of the masters fight against the masters, and most of the master gods fight against the master gods. Everyone masters the laws of the same level. Even if there is a gap, the gap is small, and the other party simply cannot fully grasp this side. The control of the world, so this point is ignored.


    But now, Ye Tian is a leapfrog challenge, and still dominates the leap challenge. In this way, the rule gap between the two is difficult to make up, and the third-level rule cannot compete with the second-level rule for control of this world.


    At this time, the control of the world where Ye Tian and Ouyang Wenying are located is completely controlled by Ouyang Wenying. She can use the power of the world in this world to suppress Ye Tian''s strength and improve her own strength.


    So, no matter how fast Ye Tian was, he couldn''t get close to Zhang Xiaofan because of the control of Ouyang Wenying of the World Cup and even the same space.


    After thinking about this, Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He finally understood the reminder that the Lord Raymond had reminded him before he came in. He still underestimated the Lord, and it was not so easy to leapfrog and fight the Lord.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s see your apprentice for the last time, but my nephew said, I want to kill this kid in front of you, so you have to watch it!"


    Ouyang Wenying looked at Ye Tian with an ugly face and couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Tian sullenly looked at Ouyang Wenying and said, "Ouyang Wenying, you will regret it."


    "is it?"


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian''s eyes made Ouyang Wenying a little jealous, and she didn''t even dare to look at him. Instead, he moved his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, revealing a surging killing intent.


    "Your threat is useless to me. Today, this kid is dead." Ouyang Wenying said, stretched out a palm to reach Zhang Xiaofan, that huge palm carries the power of terror, wiped out countless spaces and wiped out Zhang Xiaofan Shrouded below.


    The sky was darkened, and countless rays of light and stars were blocked by that huge palm. Zhang Xiaofan stood under the huge palm, feeling his body trembled, unable to move at all.


    Only then did he understand that Ouyang Wenying had just played with him before, and didn''t make any effort at all, otherwise he would have been killed by the opponent.


    "Die!"


    Ouyang Wenying snorted coldly.


    "Ouyang Wenying, you are looking for death!" Ye Tian roared angrily.


    At the same time, a wave of blood rose from behind Ye Tian, ??like a monstrous wave of blood rolled in the sea, overturning the nine heavens and coming surging surgingly.


    "What!" Ouyang Wenying turned her head to look, her face suddenly shocked.


    Seeing that sea of ??blood boiled extremely fast, and it broke through her world''s confinement at once, drowning Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boom!" Ouyang Wenying hurriedly urged the giant palm, slapped fiercely on the sea of ??blood, but the sea of ??blood was just sprayed with waves and did not dissipate at all.


    Huh!


    Ye Tian entered into the sea of ??blood and immediately got rid of Ouyang Wenying¡¯s world suppression. He quickly appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan into his **** realm, and then stepped on a blood dragon, staring coldly. Ouyang Wenying opposite.


    Ouyang Wenying had already changed her complexion at this moment, staring at the sea of ??blood where Ye Tian was full of shock and greed, and said in disbelief: "The high-ranking dominates the artifact! You actually have the high-ranking dominating artifact. This should be the legendary blood. He, you have been conquered by you in the world of blood demon for so many years?"


    Only the upper dominating artifact can break through her world suppression at once.


    Of course, the mid-level mastering artifact can also do it, but it must be controlled by a master-level master, and Ye Tian is obviously not the master.


    Therefore, what Ye Tian uses at this moment must be the upper dominating artifact.


    Looking at the classic appearance and image of Blood River again, although Ouyang Wenying has just been promoted to dominance, she is also an experienced person, and she naturally recognizes it all at once.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the treasure that had been placed in the Blood Demon World for so many years was actually subdued by Ye Tian, ??a middle-ranking lord god. If this were passed on, it would shock the entire True Martial Realm.


    "Ouyang Wenying, I said, you can''t kill my apprentice."


    Ye Tian looked at Ouyang Wenying and said coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use the blood river. After all, this artifact was too powerful and attracted the most to the masters. It was impossible to guarantee that it would not cause disaster.


    But he didn''t expect the power of the next master to be so strong, and he overestimated his own strength, so he had to use this artifact in advance.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s amazing. You got the approval of Blood River. However, this artifact is a high-level master artifact. You, a middle-level master, don''t deserve to own this artifact~www.novelhall.com~ it falls. It¡¯s just a secret cast in your hands. Give it to me. I can promise to let your apprentice go.¡± Ouyang Wenying stared at the blood river greedily and said, as long as she gets the blood river, her strength will inevitably increase. Even if you encounter a median master, you can fight, and even defeat some weaker median masters.


    This is the great power of the high-ranking divine weapon. The blood demons in those days also ruled the realm in the middle, but with the blood river, the strength is comparable to that of a high-ranking master and is very famous.


    Therefore, the excitement in Ouyang Wenying''s heart at this moment is unimaginable.


    "Ouyang Wenying, do you think you can still kill my apprentice now? Are you crazy? You think I will give you this kind of artifact? You take you too seriously. In my eyes, you It is not worth mentioning at all. When I am promoted to the realm of the upper master god, it will be enough to defeat you." Ye Tian smirked when he heard this, his face full of mockery.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already taken Zhang Xiaofan into his own God Realm, so he was not afraid of Ouyang Wenying''s threat. Although he was not Ouyang Wenying''s opponent yet, he was enough to protect himself. Ouyang Wenying could not kill him at all.


    Moreover, Ouyang Wenying did not dare to kill him. After all, his identity was there, unless Ouyang Wenying wanted to die with him, but this was obviously impossible.

 Chapter 1374： Threat

    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Ouyang Wenying''s face suddenly stagnated, her eyes gloomy quickly, and she said gloomily: "Ye Tian, ??can you keep your apprentice for a while, can you keep him forever? Unless you keep him forever? Stay by your side, otherwise let me seize the opportunity and kill him inevitably.?? E?? Novel?????????????"


    "you!"


    Ye Tian was so angry when he heard that, he stared at Ouyang Wenying murderously.


    Ouyang Wenying sneered, and said: "Moreover, if I spread the news that the River of Blood is on you, the entire True Martial Realm wonders how many masters who are not afraid of death will try their best to **** them. They even dare to kill you directly. When you betray the True Martial Realm and cast into the enemy God Realm, no matter how powerful your Master Ouyang Dijun, you may not be able to scare those casual masters who are not afraid of death. They are to improve their strength at all costs."


    "In addition, even if some masters dare not kill you, it is still possible to take your blood river away. The attraction of a high-level master artifact is unimaginable."


    Ouyang Wenying coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely gloomy, of course he imagined it, because he wanted it, so until now, he dare not use the blood river at will.


    Even when he was in Baoxing, he was very cautious, for fear of being discovered that he possessed the blood river, a high-level mastering artifact.


    Although Emperor Ouyang''s prestige is great, but since the countless eras of Zhenwu Divine Realm, it is not known how many masters have been born.


    Because the life of the ruler is endless, as long as it is not killed, it is almost immortal.


    Therefore, there are many masters in Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    As the saying goes, when the forest grows, there are all kinds of birds, and among these masters, there are those who are righteous, and naturally there are those who are evil, and there are all kinds of people.


    Some dominators have limited aptitude. For countless epochs, they have only been trapped in the lower dominating realm, or the middle dominating realm. In order to improve a little strength, they are reckless and willing to pay any price.


    In the history of Zhenwu Shenyu, some evil masters slaughtered the creatures of a galaxy, refined the souls of these creatures, and improved their strength. Of course, he was finally killed by the master of Zhenwu Shenyu.


    There are also some masters who hunt and kill the upper master gods secretly, refine their blood and divine power, and integrate them into themselves, which is simply heinous.


    Although there are masters from the Zhenwu Temple, the Mercenary Realm, and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce to maintain order, some evil masters still exist.


    The reason why they are not doing evil right now is because there has not yet been an interest that makes them crazy. Once they know that Ye Tian possesses the supreme sovereign artifact, then they will be killed like moths.


    Although he would offend Ye Tian for this, Ye Tian is only a genius, and it is not easy for a genius to grow up, and he will often die on the way to becoming a master.


    Even if Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of dominance, he wanted to be promoted to the realm of superior dominance, it would take some time.


    Therefore, these evil masters can''t control so much, they will directly rob for the blood river.


    As for Emperor Ouyang, he is an elder, and he may not be able to stand up for Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian is not dead, and Emperor Ouyang valued Ye Tian, ??not the **** river, the high-level mastering artifact.


    The supreme master artifact is a treasure in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Emperor Ouyang, it is not that important.


    These evil masters still have a bottom line. If they encounter those who don''t have a bottom line, I am afraid they will kill Ye Tian directly, and then take the blood river to seek refuge in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, or even the Sky Demon God''s Domain, or the Magic God''s Domain.


    Anyway, these hostile God Realms are extremely welcome to the traitors of True Martial God Realm. In the history of Zhenwu God''s Domain, there have been many evil masters with no bottom line who have taken refuge in hostile God''s Domain. Even then, a personal disciple of Emperor Ouyang was killed by such a traitor, which caused Emperor Ouyang to be furious. A terrifying battle.


    Precisely because he knew these serious consequences, Ye Tian had never dared to expose the river of blood easily. So far, some high-level members of Zhenwu God''s Domain know that he has the blood river, a high-level mastering artifact.


    There is a bottom line for the masters who can join the Zhenwu Temple. Although they also want to get the blood river, they dare not take it.


    Looking at Ouyang Wenying, who was full of greed in front of him, Ye Tian looked calm and fearless. He snorted and said: "Ouyang Wenying, you don''t have to threaten me. Ye Tian has come to this point today. I can¡¯t bear the threats. Where is the qualification to be valued by the respected master? People like you are destined to become my stepping stones, just to temper me."


    At the moment when Bleeding River was exposed, Ye Tian had already figured out the consequences. Now his strength is not what it used to be. At least the average lower-level master can''t help him. Even if he encounters the middle-level master, he will not be killed immediately. Moreover, there is a Leimen Lord beside him, it is not so easy to kill him.


    It was a joke that Ouyang Wenying wanted to force him to cross the river with this threat.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s mocking look, Ouyang Wenying''s face suddenly became hard to look, she stared bitterly, her eyes full of anger, and even more murderous in her eyes.


    But then, she seemed to think of something, and the murderous aura slowly disappeared.


    However, Ouyang Wenying did not stop there, but rushed directly towards Ye Tian, ??she shouted: "If this is the case, then don''t blame me for being polite, although I dare not kill you, but I will **** you an artifact. Emperor Ouyang would not use bullying to deal with me personally."


    Before the words fell, the void condensed, and a huge palm came out from the sky, suppressing Ye Tian.


    Ping chaotic palm again, these Ouyang family members have basically learned how to use chaotic palm.


    Before Ye Tian fought with Ouyang Pintian, he had a deep understanding of this genius, but every time he saw Ouyang Wenying displaying it, he was still very shocked.


    This is because Ouyang Wenying is strong and has wielded this unique skill with even greater power, far beyond the level of Ouyang Pintian''s cultivation.


    "It''s really not ashamed that you deserve my master to take action personally? It''s enough for me to deal with you...Ultimate Dao Dao!" Ye Tian immediately yelled, and the blazing sword light shot up into the sky, splitting countless spaces and piercing through it. A avenue to the sky, the incomparable magic knife carries terrifying power, tearing everything apart.


    The power of the ultimate sword is very powerful, and it is also a sword with a powerful attack. With Ye Tian''s current strength, the knife cut out is simply shocking and can kill everything.


    The supreme knife mark melted into it, releasing a blazing golden light, like ten thousand suns gathered together, the light was dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the whole world around it.


    Although Ouyang Wenying''s flat palm was powerful, it was still blocked by this peerless edge. The blazing magic knife even left a blood mark on Ouyang Wenying''s palm, which was incredible and shocked her.


    You know, Ouyang Wenying is the lower-level ruler. Although he was promoted only in the last epoch, the ruler is the ruler. Her divine body is unmatched, and it is the divine body that rules the realm.


    It is impossible for an ordinary main **** to hurt such a powerful divine body, but Ye Tian did. Although it was only a minor injury, it was negligible, but it was also incredible.


    "What kind of knife is this?" Ouyang Wenying couldn''t help but ask.


    Such a powerful knife path, even if she is the master, has never seen it. It is the most terrifying knife path she has ever seen. The knife path she has encountered before is compared with this, that is, the ant encounters the dragon, which is not worth it. Mention.


    Ouyang Wenying knew that Ye Tian was only in the middle of the master **** realm now, and it was not enough to wield the terrifying power of this sword way. If Ye Tian and her were in the same realm, she might be wiped out by Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Wenying took a breath, and her heart was full of jealousy and murderous intent.


    Come to think of it, if it weren''t for Ye Tian to have the master of Ouyang Dijun as the background, I am afraid that Ouyang Wenying must kill Ye Tian whatever he said, after all, the latter''s potential is too palpitating for her.


    "If you want to know what kind of knife it is, you can ask my master, but I''m afraid you don''t have the guts." Ye Tian sneered, his face full of disdain.


    He took back the Dragon Blood Sword at this moment and started to mobilize the Blood River with all his strength, because the one just now was his peak one. Since he couldn''t hurt Ouyang Wenying, there was no need to waste his energy for a long time.


    It''s better to mobilize the blood river. With his current strength, he can already use a part of the blood river''s power. With the terrifying power of the high-level dominating artifact, even Ouyang Wenying can''t help it.


    "Hmph, dare to be hard-headed, do you think that with a high-ranking artifact, you can really contend with me?" Ouyang Wenying became angry~www.novelhall.com~ Both palms were dispatched, and they slapped flat and chaotic palms. Then one palm, one palm is more powerful than one palm, forming a palm wave in front of him, drowning the entire void in front of him.


    Divine power is like a prison, screaming fiercely, and the starry sky trembles immediately.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian controlled the blood river, the blood was rolling, and the blood was overwhelming, and he wrapped his whole person heavily. No matter the slap of the palm, he was still towering and motionless, like a mountain, unshakable.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ouyang Wenying yelled at this and spurred her divine power suddenly. Her divine body suddenly rose by several hundred meters, like a giant that bursts into the starry sky, with golden divine power surging all over her body. The fierce power shattered the surrounding space, and the majestic breath pressed the entire world into turmoil.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who was under the protection of the blood river, felt a shudder. He knew that this was Ouyang Wenying who showed the real dominance level god. This time he really saw the power of the dominance level. It was indeed not him. It can now be contended.


    However, the power of the blood river is also very powerful, enough to block Ouyang Wenying''s majestic power, thus protecting Ye Tian inside.

 Chapter 1375： crisis

    Dominant-level divine bodies are not only powerful and hard, but they are also terrifying. They are as big as a solar system. They can destroy a star with their hands raised, and they are as powerful as a prison. One novel????????


    Ouyang Wenying¡¯s divine body is so terrifying at the moment. Ye Tian looks like an ant in front of her. Even if the river of blood is spurred by Ye Tian to form a sea of ??blood, Ouyang Wenying is only equivalent to Ouyang Wenying. One foot is as big.


    "boom!"


    Ouyang Wenying yelled, raised one foot directly, and stepped on Ye Tian.


    The space fluctuated violently, and the space could not support this giant foot. It was shattered in an instant, and the vast power spread like a flood, shattering dozens of stars around it and turning them into powder.


    Seeing such power, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and worked together with Old Man Xue to push the blood river to its limit. Of course, this limit is only the limit he can currently reach, not the limit of the blood river.


    Under Ye Tian¡¯s full urging, the blood river began to surging. Numerous **** waves rolled over and expanded rapidly. Blood dragons rushed out of the water and roared against Ouyang Wenying¡¯s huge foot. go with.


    "Humph!"


    Ouyang Wenying snorted coldly, without paying any attention, the giant foot continued to step on it, as if to wipe out Ye Tian''s whole person.


    However, the River of Blood rushed forward and actually supported the giant foot, and the countless blood dragons spread along with the giant foot and killed Ouyang Wenying''s divine body.


    "It''s a bit capable!" Ouyang Wenying''s face became cold, and she lifted her palm and grabbed it. The huge palm released a terrifying power, obliterating the blood dragons flying oncoming, and the destructive power made this. The void is boiling.


    Flat palms!


    After Ouyang Wenying showed a huge divine body, she flattened her chaotic palms, but she wielded an unparalleled vast power.


    I saw that huge palm quickly expanded, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire starry sky, holding hundreds of stars around here in his hands.


    Ye Tian''s river of blood was also covered, and huge pressure came, making the entire river of blood boiling.


    "Hold me!" Ye Tian roared, his eyes shot out two golden divine lights, countless chains of order unfolded from his body, and runes showed dazzling brilliance. The divine power of his whole body was surging toward the blood. Poured into the river.


    At the same time, the countless sacred stones in the blood river of blood veteran burned and turned into a billowing divine power, cooperating with Ye Tian, ??together urged the blood river to move.


    Wow!


    The Blood River was shining brightly, and his body soared. It suddenly rushed out of the giant palm, swept the entire starry sky, and enveloped Ouyang Wenying.


    That huge palm was also submerged by a river of blood and shattered.


    "How is it possible?" Ouyang Wenying''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief, the huge divine body quickly retreated, out of the envelope of the blood river, and did not dare to step into it.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase, because he could only block Ouyang Wenying''s attack, it was impossible to defeat Ouyang Wenying, and chasing would only waste energy.


    "Ouyang Wenying, if it''s just this skill, you''d better get out, Ye is not interested in continuing to pester you, wasting time." Ye Tian looked at Ouyang Wenying with a gloomy expression in the distance, and said coldly.


    Ouyang Wenying looked ugly when she heard that, she stared at Ye Tian, ??her eyes full of unwillingness.


    That''s a high-level mastering artifact. She doesn''t even have a middle-level mastering artifact. With such a big opportunity, just let her give up, how can she be willing?


    It''s just that she had already done her best just now, and she still couldn''t hurt Ye Tian, ??who was protected by the blood river. It really made her helpless.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian ignored the continued silence of Ouyang Wenying, he snorted coldly, and took Zhang Xiaofan, driving the River of Blood, and retreated outside the bottomless well.


    Ouyang Wenying watched Ye Tianyuan go, although her heart was full of unwillingness and anger, but she didn''t stop it, because she couldn''t stop it.


    "Ye! God!


    Ouyang Wenying clenched her fists with a gloomy face. She gritted her teeth and roared: "Don''t want to securely own the things I can''t get. Just wait for those desperate masters to chase you down!"


    At the moment, Ouyang Wenying used Skynet to let his subordinates find someone to leak out the news that Ye Tian had a blood river.


    She was very smart and didn''t reveal the news herself. Although this could not hide Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian couldn''t find the evidence, so Emperor Ouyang would not implicate her.


    After all, Ouyang Wenying was still too jealous of the prestige of Emperor Ouyang and did not dare to do too much.


    Under her arrangement, the news quickly spread throughout Skynet, and was known by the countless divine powers of the True Martial Realm, and naturally those masters also knew.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already passed through the darkness and rushed out of the bottomless well.


    "Brother Ye!" Lord Lei Meng had been guarding the entrance of the bottomless well, seeing Ye Tian coming out, he was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is your apprentice?" Lord Raymond asked immediately.


    Ye Tian grinned and said, "Everything goes well!"


    After all, he waved his hand and moved Zhang Xiaofan out of the God Realm.


    "Master, who is this senior?" Zhang Xiaofan first bowed to Ye Tian, ??and then saw the unfathomable Lord Leimen next to him, and he was secretly startled.


    Because in his eyes, Lord Raymond and Ouyang Wenying are both unfathomable and have the same breath.


    "This is Lord Raymond, I mentioned to you." Ye Tian introduced.


    "It turns out to be Senior Lei Meng!" Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly saluted. He knew that Ye Tian had a guard at the dominating level, so he seemed to be the one in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to be polite, if you meet for the first time, a little gadget, I will give it to you little guy!" Master Raymond waved his hand with a smile, Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly supported by a force, and then he took out a piece of golden jade and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and found that this golden jade was carved with many runes, and there was a familiar breath in it.


    "The imperial aura!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and he looked at Lei Meng in surprise, and curiously said: "Brother Lei Meng, what is this? There is such a strong imperial aura."


    "You ask me who do I ask?" Lord Lei Meng rolled his eyes, then looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said: "I feel the strong imperial aura from your apprentice. It seems that he is also following the imperial path, just right. It¡¯s been a long time since I got this jade, so I might as well give it to this kid. Maybe he will be able to comprehend it in the future. It¡¯s a chance."


    "Thank you, senior!" Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly thanked him, and put away this golden jade, leaving it for later insights.


    Ye Tian frowned at this moment, then his face became gloomy, and he stared in the direction of the bottomless well.


    Master Raymond noticed the change in his expression, and just about to ask, he seemed to get some news. He suddenly sank and said, "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect Ouyang Wenying to be so shameless. This is troublesome. They all know you have Blood River, I am afraid it will attract many strong people."


    Obviously, both of them had received news from Skynet just now, and someone had leaked the news that Ye Tian had a blood river.


    Even if they both thought with their toes, they could guess that Ouyang Wenying had leaked it.


    "Master..." Zhang Xiaofan also received the news through Skynet at this time, but looked at Ye Tian worriedly.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t worry, soldiers are here to cover the water and earth. I am not even afraid of the assassination of the upper ruler of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Am I still afraid of these scum?"


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this place first, and talk about it on the road. Maybe there are some evil masters around here, so it¡¯s better to be careful." Master Leimen said, letting go of the Shenzhou, and left here with Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan. .


    In Shenzhou, the three continued to talk.


    Master Raymond said in a deep voice: "Now that the news leaks, there will definitely be many evil masters taking risks to **** your river of blood, maybe even killers."


    Ye Tian also understood that with so many masters in the True Martial Realm, not everyone is a good person.


    These masters are immortal. If they live too long, they have only one purpose left, which is to improve their strength.


    As long as it is to improve their strength, what they can do, there have been many strong people in history who have taken refuge in hostile God''s Domain, and they are still active today.


    Especially those crazy masters, in countless epochs, their strength can''t be improved a little, they are almost crazy, and they can do everything. This kind of master is the most dangerous.


    On the contrary, those powerful masters, such as high-ranking masters, have a stronger will, and most of them can suppress their greed. Besides, their high-ranking masters have their own high-ranking masters artifacts, even if the blood river¡¯s power is good, they will The attraction is not great.


    "The real danger is the mid-level masters. The upper-level masters are more attractive to them~www.novelhall.com~ and they also have the ability to **** the blood river." Raimon said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of those inferior masters. With Big Brother Raymond you, it''s useless for those inferior masters to come. Moreover, with my strength, those inferior masters can''t kill me with one blow. , Can''t even kill me. So, even if they are not reconciled, they can only stare at it."


    "That''s not necessarily. They can unite or cooperate with some mid-level masters. After the event, they only need to get a middle-level master artifact reward. This is also something to guard against." Raimon reminded.


    Ye Tian shook his heart and nodded quickly: "Thank you Brother Lei Meng for reminding me that I almost forgot this, but the threat to me by these lower-level masters is still too small. Just pay attention to it. The most important thing is those. The mid-level masters, their strength is too strong, I can''t resist it at all, and even some of them are powerful, even Brother Raymond, you can''t resist."


    Master Raymond nodded and said: "The gap between each realm in the master realm is very huge. Although I am good at defensive and can resist the average middle master, some powerful middle masters can even kill me instantly. "


    Listening to the words of the Lord Leimen, Ye Tian fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1376： Ready to move

    As far as Ye Tian is concerned, the most feared ones are the mid-level masters, because Blood River is the most attractive to them. ?????????????


    High-level masters can already refine the high-level master artifact, and the attraction of Blood River to them is also less, and they don''t have to offend Ye Tian or even Ouyang Emperor for a high-level master artifact.


    Only those mid-level masters, especially those who have reached the end of their aptitude, can no longer be promoted to the upper-level masters, they really can''t improve their own strength, and can only work on foreign objects.


    And the Blood River is just the treasure they need. With the Blood River, they can even become the second Gorefiend Lord, enough to fight the upper one.


    "If I am trapped for countless epochs and cannot make progress, I am afraid I will be crazy." Master Raymond sighed, "Although our master has an eternal lifespan, living too long is also a torture, that is endless loneliness. , Only the masters can understand."


    Ye Tian nodded as if he knew nothing. Although he had lived for more than 10 billion years, he had lived a full life, so he didn''t feel much alone.


    Of course, this is because he spends all his time in cultivation, so he can''t feel the passage of time.


    And some mid-level masters have limited aptitude and no possibility of improvement. No matter how they cultivate, they can only stop at their current state. How can they not be crazy?


    In fact, people who can become masters have a very high mood, and there are few people who are big and evil. It is because they have been unable to make progress for too many years, and their mood has been mercilessly eroded by the years, that is why they are somewhat mad and do things that are angry and grieving.


    Although the masters have an endless lifespan, the knife of time will still leave marks on them, and even if they can''t kill them, they can also make their minds dusty.


    When one day, when their mood collapses, they can no longer control their powerful power, and finally can only enter the magical way.


    Therefore, some dominators who live for too long and have low aptitude even choose to seal themselves for a period of time in order not to be enchanted.


    Ye Tian pondered: "I have now stepped into the pinnacle realm of the middle main god, not far from the consummation realm. It will not be long before I can enter the realm of the upper main god, and then I will be able to go to the battlefield of the gods. The threat is useless."


    The battlefield of God''s Domain is a special area where only gods below the ruler can enter, and the masters cannot enter at all. Even the ruler of the crowned king level cannot step into the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    "Then during this period you should try to stay in Baiyun Mountain God''s country and don''t go out." Lord Leimen suggested.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, temporarily he didn''t have to go out.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, he still has to go out and practice. After all, his path is different from Ye Tian and the others. He can''t blindly practice in retreat. Instead, he needs to go out and walk more, feel the three thousand red dust and realize the difference between gods and mortals, so that he can walk out of his own. The royal road.


    Of course, Ye Tian asked Lei Meng to remove the trace of Zhang Xiaofan''s son and mother, otherwise, Ouyang Wenying would still find him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also asked Zhang Xiaofan to be more cautious in the future.


    Especially Ouyang Pintian, this person is narrow-minded. Last time he lost to Ye Tian in the first battle, Ouyang Wenying could not kill Zhang Xiaofan. He would definitely go to trouble Zhang Xiaofan.


    After returning to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, Ye Tian let Zhang Xiaofan leave. In Baiyun Mountain God''s country, because of the existence of Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor, even if the middle ruler came, Ye Tian was not afraid.


    What''s more, the head of Ye Qingye stationed not far away, and the two watched for help.


    In fact, the rest of the day was calm.


    After that, Ye Tian retreats again, comprehend the law of darkness, and hit the middle main **** to complete the realm.


    ...


    The lava flows, the fire waves soar, and the hot breath fills the entire space.


    On top of the dark red boulder, there was a towering body lying around, surrounded by flames, exuding a huge breath, which made the surrounding space twisted.


    "Blood River?"


    "The strength of the blood demon ruling that fellow was not as good as mine, but with this river of blood, he can actually be against the upper dominator."


    "Although this blood river is not a top-level high-level mastering artifact, it is also the name of the high-level mastering artifact. If I can get it, it will definitely be stronger than the blood demon master of the year. I am not afraid to dominate."


    The flame-wrapped **** muttered to himself.


    ...


    In the lonely universe, a lonely planet floats in the starry sky, and there is no other planet around, but this star.


    On this planet, there are countless mortals. What is surprising is that none of these mortals have the method of cultivation, and there is no warrior. They are the most ordinary mortals.


    On this planet, even though mortal people do not practice, they do read and write. The whole planet is full of cultural winds.


    At night, in a private school, an elderly white man who was correcting the test paper raised his head and looked at the starry sky outside the window, a strange light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Blood River was actually subdued, and he is still a middle-ranking god."


    "Ye Tian? Dijun Ouyang''s direct disciple is worthy of being a genius whom Dijun Ouyang looks at. This talent is really enviable!"


    The old man put down the brush in his hand and stood up. The body of Ju Lou suddenly straightened, and the monstrous breath suddenly swept out, covering the entire sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth faded, the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole planet was shaking.


    At this moment, countless volcanoes on the planet exploded, and the ground split inch by inch, and countless mortals were destroyed by this sudden natural disaster.


    But they didn''t know that this was not a natural disaster, but just a celestial phenomenon caused by the breath leaking from a master.


    "It''s really fragile!" The white old man''s divine consciousness spread out, and instantly enveloped the entire planet, and he also saw the mortals who died tragically and those who were suffering.


    As long as he takes action, he can change all of this in an instant. He is a mid-level master with such supernatural power.


    But he didn''t make a move, but looked at all this indifferently, watching the countless mortals screaming and screaming, there was no sympathy or cruelty on his face, only a cold and ruthless indifferent to the extreme.


    "The life of the weak is in the hands of the strong, I don''t want to be the weak, I want to be the strong."


    "Blood River..."


    "I must get it!"


    After the white old man said, the whole person faded away in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    Only the countless mortals on this planet who are suffering are left.


    ...


    On a piece of black earth, there were thirteen figures standing, all of them strong and unmatched, fighting against the sky, shaking the sky and the earth.


    One of the figures exudes the strongest aura. He is enveloped in the armor, only showing two dark eyes, like the eyes of a demon, making people afraid to look at him.


    "Brother, what do you want to call us?"


    A lower master said to the man wrapped in armor.


    The armored man said solemnly: "Let me kill someone. As long as it succeeds, I will give you a mid-level master artifact."


    "What!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised and happy.


    Someone immediately said, "Big Brother, when shall we start?"


    The armored man waved his hand and said, "Don''t rush to make a decision. Let me explain first that although this person is only in the realm of the middle main god, he has a lot of background. Once we do it, I am afraid that he will suffer revenge in the future."


    "Brother, when we followed you in the battlefield of the gods, what danger did we encounter? As long as you give an order, our Black Cloud Thirteen Swords will be invincible." One of them shouted.


    The armored man nodded and said: "Okay, although this time is very dangerous, once I succeed, I will be able to defeat the superior ruler. Then, when we go to the battlefield of the gods, what should we fear?"


    "Brother, what is our goal this time?"


    "Worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom, Ye Tian!"


    ...


    As the news of Ouyang Wenying''s walk spread to the entire Skynet, all the evil masters who learned about it began to move around.


    Some choose to do it right away, some choose to wait and see for the time being, and some don''t want to be the first bird.


    In short, a huge crisis is slowly approaching Ye Tian.


    Even close to the entire Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom.


    ...


    Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Wenying looked at Ouyang Pintian on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "Pintian, I have received news that many evil masters have begun to move around, and they will attack Ye Tiandong soon. The kid is affected."


    "Oh!" Ouyang Pintian was overjoyed when he heard the words, and couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, do you know any masters that have taken action? Are there any higher masters?"


    "The upper ruler will not make a move~www.novelhall.com~ Blood River is not very attractive to them, and the upper ruler is already considered to be a senior in the ruler. If they dare to make a move, I''m afraid Ye Tian¡¯s seniors They won''t stand by, so they don''t dare to take action." Ouyang Wenying shook his head and said.


    Ouyang Pintian suddenly became discouraged and said in a gloomy tone: "That kid is not weak, and there is a strong person like Lei Meng ruler who is personally protected. Now he is hiding in the kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. If it is not for the upper ruler to take action, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill. Got him."


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate those middle-ranked masters. Those who can become masters are not idiots. What''s more, middle-ranked masters. They must have comprehensive plans and won''t take it casually, so don''t worry, Ye Tian Even if he doesn''t die this time, his bloodstream won''t be kept."


    "As the saying goes, everyone is not guilty, and he is guilty of his guilt. The blood river is not something that kid can possess."


    Ouyang Wenying sneered.


    "It would be great if there was that kind of crazy evil dominator." Ouyang Pintian said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, our True Martial Realm does not lack such a master. Some of them must take action. Just wait for a good show." Ouyang Wenying grinned gloomily.

 Chapter 1377： Bottle tight

    Worship Yunshan God Country, the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    In a room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, fully comprehending the law of darkness, and at the same time there are many treasures to cooperate to speed up his comprehension speed.


    However, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and Ye Tian has never been able to break through to the complete state of the middle main god, as if this last pass was blocked by a door and could no longer move forward.


    Gradually, a trace of irritation rose in Ye Tian''s heart, and he was still unable to break through. It made him feel bored and anxious. It seemed that there was a anger that was slowly rising in his heart.


    No, this is going to be maddening.


    Ye Tian quickly woke up, and with a strong will, destroyed the newly born demons, then opened his eyes and sighed.


    "You can''t continue to comprehend, otherwise, you will have to go crazy." Ye Tianxin said with lingering fear.


    Cultivation can''t blindly practice hard, if you don''t know how to relieve the pressure, then sooner or later you will be forced to go crazy.


    Ye Tian¡¯s enlightened dark law has already encountered a bottleneck at this time. If he can¡¯t break through, he can only practice forcibly.


    It''s just that if he can''t break through to the realm of the upper master **** as soon as possible, Ye Tian will not be able to go to the battlefield of the gods, and he will always be threatened by those evil masters.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was also a little anxious.


    "Cultivation is in a hurry, I have to stop it." Ye Tian sighed slowly, then left the house, preparing to temporarily put down the practice.


    The personnel of the Law Enforcement Hall have recently become a lot easier. Because of the last assassination, all the spies of the hostile God''s Domain in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain were almost wiped out, so their task has been much easier.


    Ye Tian saw that there was nothing serious, so he ignored it and headed towards the residence dominated by Raymond.


    "Brother Ye, did you leave the customs, why didn''t you continue to practice? Did you break through?" A familiar voice rang in his ears as soon as he arrived at the residence of Lord Leimen.


    Ye Tian looked up, Lord Raymond was already standing in front of the door and said to him with a smile.


    "Brother Raymond can''t see my realm yet?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    "It seems that you have met the bottle tightly." Master Leimen invited Ye Tian in, and the two sat opposite each other.


    Actually, Lord Lei Meng has already seen that Ye Tian''s realm has not improved a bit. It seems that these hundreds of millions of years of retreat have fallen short.


    "I don''t know why, I can''t take this last step." Ye Tian said boredly.


    Raymond Master heard this with a smile: "The realm of the main **** is divided into the lower main god, the middle main god, and the upper main god. Although these three realms are all the main **** realm, they are three realms. Especially the upper main **** realm, that is It¡¯s certainly not that easy to step into the pinnacle realm among the gods."


    "However, with your talent, you will step into it sooner or later."


    Leimeng Master said, looking at Ye Tian, ??and exclaimed: "Brother Ye, how old are you now? You are only more than ten trillion years old? Do you know how old brother I was when I entered the realm of the upper Lord God?"


    "Brother Lei Meng, you can be promoted to the realm of dominance, and you are about to enter the realm of middle dominance. You must have extraordinary talents back then. The time to step into the realm of upper master **** must be very short?" Ye Tian said.


    The talent of Raymond Master is much stronger than that of Ouyang Wenying, and now he has reached the perfect state of the lower dominator. There is only time left to promote to the middle position, so the Raymond master is so powerful and can compete with the average middle position. dominate.


    "I entered the realm of the upper master **** when I was two hundred and seventy trillion years old." Master Lei Meng shook his head and said.


    Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    Master Raymond sighed: "You have to know that those who can step into the realm of the upper Lord God within three trillion years of age are all first-class geniuses who are qualified to attack the realm of the Lord. Since ancient times, there have been few Those who have stepped into the realm of the upper master **** within one million billion years of age, those people have the unparalleled qualifications to attack the king."


    After all, Lord Lei Meng looked at Ye Tian and said with some envy: "Brother Ye, you are only more than ten trillion years old now, and you want to be promoted to the realm of the upper lord god. This is incredible. At least I have not heard of anyone here. At your age you have stepped into the realm of the upper master god."


    "Ouyang Pin


    Where''s the day? "Ye Tian said, Ouyang Pintian has already stepped into the realm of the upper master god, and in their generation, he is regarded as the highest cultivation base.


    "He?" Lei Meng ruled hearing this, showing disdain, and said: "Do you know how old he is? He is 150 trillion years old. If you have him for so much time, it is estimated that you can cultivate to the upper **** Great Perfection."


    "It turns out that this guy has lived so long." It was the first time Ye Tian heard about Ouyang Pintian''s age, and couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    Master Lei Meng coldly snorted: "He has entered the realm of the upper master **** at the age of 150 trillion, and he is considered a top genius, but he is only relying on some eternal help from the Ouyang family. Those who have entered this realm. According to his talents, it is impossible to enter the realm of the upper Lord God before two trillion years old. His talents are better than you, and worse than Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil."


    "Brother Raymond, as far as I know, we have less than two trillion years of time left in this era. It took Ouyang Pintian so long to enter the realm of the upper Lord God, and the remaining time is estimated to be not enough for him to be promoted to The upper master **** is complete!" Ye Tian said.


    Master Leimen shook his head and said: "Although it is difficult to hold the bottle of the upper master **** realm, once you step into the upper master **** realm, the subsequent cultivation will be relatively easier, only slightly more difficult than the middle master god. , When you go to the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, there will be a lot of opportunities. At that time, your level will rise faster, so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    Ye Tian heard this and immediately looked forward to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    Just thinking of the tightness of the bottle of the upper Lord God Realm made him feel bored.


    "Brother Ye, your current accumulation is still too weak. What I am talking about is not your strength, but your perception of the law. If you compare the law of darkness to the sea, then the realm of the upper Lord God is a big river of Yangtze River, but you are now The dark law of comprehension is only a small stream at best. You still need to continue to accumulate in order to converge into the Yangtze River. At that time, you can naturally be promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God." Lord Lei Meng said.


    "But now I continue to comprehend the law of darkness, and I''m going to lose my mind, what should I do?" Ye Tian said worriedly.


    "Haha, that''s your point of view. To understand the law of darkness, you don¡¯t have to practice in retreat. You can go out and walk around. Even our universe is constructed by law. As long as you observe carefully, you will find that the law of darkness is Everywhere." Ramon said with a smile.


    A bright light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    He understands, this is to understand the law of darkness in another way.


    "By the way, when it comes to going out, Brother Raymond, have you received any news about the evil dominating actions recently?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, but the evil masters have not taken any action, which makes Ye Tian feel a little puzzled. Did those guys give up?


    "Hey, those guys can become the master, but how can they be unsteady?" Raymond master sneered, "They didn''t make a move in time, because they were not sure about it, or they were making a plan. Kill, so don''t be careless."


    After a short pause, Master Raymond continued: "I have received news that several mid-level masters have already acted. Although there is no evidence, these guys have been practicing hard and suddenly acted. In this sensitive period again, then it must be aimed at you."


    "Which are the strong?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "The Fire Demon Lord, the White Old Demon and the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords, of course, there are some hidden in the dark. I have not found them. I guess there are many. After all, the blood demon ruler was very famous, which also made the blood river famous. It''s huge," said Lord Raymond.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Brother Raymond, I''m very surprised, isn''t the Blood Demon Lord the Middle Lord? Why is he so famous?"


    "That''s because the talent of the Gorefiend Lord is not great. It was originally an unknown one among the mid-level masters. Suddenly, with the power of the blood river, it was able to compete with the high-level master and even defeated a newly promoted high-level master. This made him famous in one fell swoop."


    "No one who can become a master is a fool. The blood demons are not talented to dominate, but they can exert such power, so stupid.


    Everyone can guess that Blood River is a rare high-level dominating artifact~www.novelhall.com~ Said Lei Meng Zhuo.


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian suddenly remembered the powerful men mentioned by Lei Meng Lord, and said suddenly: "I don''t know when they will do it? If they come alone, I''m not afraid, but if they go together, then It''s dangerous."


    "Hey, these old monsters are very good, they won''t easily be the first bird, they will definitely make a perfect opportunity to make the shot." Lei Meng dominator sneered.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "How do I feel that I am now like meat on a chopping board, and I am always frightened. With their threats, I can''t leave the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, how can I understand the law of darkness? ."


    "You won''t let a divine power clone go out. It''s just a practice rule, and the divine power clone is fine too." Lord Raymond said.


    "Ordinary divine power clones may not work. They can only score a trace of soul, but the separation of a trace of primordial spirit will do a lot of harm to themselves." Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    Lord Lei Meng said, ¡°It¡¯s not a fight. You only need to separate a little soul. I can see that Brother Ye, your soul is very powerful, and it is comparable to the lower master. What side effects will it cause. Moreover, when the divine power clone comes back, you can still fuse them, everything is perfect as before."


    Ye Tian nodded, and immediately separated a divine power clone and left the law enforcement hall, left the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and flew towards the endless starry sky.

 Chapter 1378： Starry sky forest

    Ye Tian''s deity stayed in the Law Enforcement Hall, while the divine power clone left the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain and flew to the endless starry sky.


    This time, Ye Tian felt the law of darkness, so instead of taking the teleportation array in Baiyun Mountain God''s home, he relied on his own flight and teleportation.


    On the way, Ye Tian didn''t have any goals. He just found a direction casually and began to travel.


    After traveling for more than three hundred years, Ye Tian saw a huge star with a lot of spirits on it. Feeling curious in his heart, he couldn''t help flying over.


    There are many people on the planet, and most of them are gods. Even if you occasionally see mortals, they are all Wu Zun, Wu {Pig}Pig Island {Small}, said 3. Zhu Sheng level, the overall quality of martial artists is very high.


    Ye Tian didn''t deliberately inquire about the origin of this planet, but landed in a remote place, and then blended into the crowd.


    There is an imposing courtyard mansion in the distance, which is quite spectacular. There are dozens of gods and a group of gods gathered at the gate, which is very lively.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but walk over.


    "Hey, brother, are you also here to take on the task of escorting Princess Yueyue to the Starry Sky Forest?" A middle-ranking lord next to him saw Ye Tian coming, his eyes lit up and he asked immediately.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked. The young man next to him was handsome, tall and handsome, and he was really a young man.


    There were about a hundred gods gathered at this gate, among them there were three upper-level main gods, and a dozen middle-level main gods, and the rest were all lower-level main gods, and they were a force that should not be underestimated.


    "Yes, are you too?" Ye Tian nodded faintly. He didn''t know who Baiyueyue was, but it belonged to Baiyueyue''s domestic domain. Since Baiyueyue is known as a princess, I am afraid it is a part of Baiyueyue. Offspring.


    What Ye Tian was interested in was the starry sky forest. It was a vast forest in the cosmic starry sky. It was very strange and a dangerous place in the True Martial God Realm.


    "No!" The young man next to him smiled upon hearing the words, and said: "Princess Baiyueyue is beautiful and talented. She has reached the realm of the upper Lord God at a young age. Who doesn''t like it?"


    "What does this have to do with your taking on this task?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    "Brother, don''t pretend, who is our lord **** to panic to do this kind of **** mission? Don''t everyone want to take the opportunity to approach Princess Baiyue. As the saying goes, if you are lucky, you may be worshipped. Did Princess Yueyue show up? Even if it doesn''t help, if you enter the Zhennan Palace for this reason, it will be our chance." The young man gave Ye Tian a contemptuous look, and he made Ye The sky is speechless.


    However, the name of Zhennan King Ye Tian knew that this was a younger brother of the Great Baiyun Mountain, who guarded the southern part of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain on behalf of the King Yunshan, and was known as the King of Zhennan.


    When Ye Tian succeeded as the chief of the Law Enforcement Hall, the King of Zhennan was also one of those congratulating him. Although the two did not have a deep friendship, they also said a few words.


    It seemed that the Princess of Baiyue Yueyue was probably the daughter of the Zhennan King, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Hey, brother, after talking for so long, I still don¡¯t know your name? My name is Lin Tao. Everyone is a middle-ranked god. I will definitely be selected later. The starry sky forest is not a place to wait. It''s good that someone takes care of it," Lin Tao said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "My name is Ye Tian. This time I mainly want to take the opportunity to go to the Starry Sky Forest to practice. As for the Princess of the Moon, I don''t dare to have extravagant expectations. I still know myself."


    "Hey, brother, do you mean I don''t know myself?" Lin Tao smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "but you are right. My cultivation is not as high as the moon and moon princess, so how can she look at me? As long as I can enter the Zhennan Palace, it is also a great opportunity for my casual cultivator."


    "Then I wish Brother Lin success in advance." Ye Tian smiled.


    At this time, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and Ye Tian and Lin Tao suddenly turned to look at the entrance of the palace.


    I saw an old man with a childlike face coming out of the mansion. His expression was cold and his stern eyes swept, making everyone present feel a strong pressure.


    "Upper Lord God Dzogchen!" Ye Tian nodded secretly, it seems that this person is one of the masters of Zhennan Palace.


    However, Ye Tian could see that this old man had lived for more than an epoch. He had no potential to be promoted to dominance, and he could only be trapped in the Great Perfection realm of the upper Lord God for a lifetime.


    In fact, in the universe, there are many powerful people in the Great Perfection realm of the upper Lord God.


    Because at the end of each epoch, there are many high-ranking gods who have not had the opportunity to be promoted to the dominance state, or dare not attack the dominance state, and thus hide in the eternal gods to avoid the destruction of the universe.


    But because of this, they cannot advance to dominate the realm for life.


    However, after all, they have lived for many years, and even if their talents are poor, they have accumulated countless years and have cultivated to the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God.


    King Zhennan is also a high-ranking master **** Dzogchen, but he has worshipped Emperor Yunshan as his backer, so there are also many powerful masters of the higher-ranking master **** Dzogchen level under his command.


    This old man is obviously one of them.


    "Brother Ye, this is the chief steward of Zhennan Prince''s Mansion, known as Feng Lao." Lin Tao on the side said.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    At this time, the old Feng glanced at everyone coldly, and then said indifferently: "Since you are here, you must also know the content of this mission. We were promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God not long ago. Now I have just stabilized my realm, so I am ready to go out and practice. The princess has always been not afraid of challenges, so this time I chose the starry sky forest. Your task is to accompany the princess through the starry sky forest. Your harvest along the way belongs to your own, and Our palace will also pay you extra for your tasks."


    "Of course, you are also aware of the dangers of the starry sky forest, so you''d better consider it carefully, and don''t regret it when you die."


    Feng Lao said coldly.


    All the people present did not say anything, they had already considered it clearly before they came here, if they were afraid of death, they would not come.


    Ye Tian could see clearly that most of the young talents present at the scene seemed to be coming for Princess Yueyue, and it was really a love to die under the peony flower!


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Feng Lao continued: "Well, I was only going to choose a hundred people, but it doesn''t matter if there are more. You can come in and register with me."


    After all, go to the mansion first.


    Ye Tian''s group followed.


    They followed Feng Lao to register their identity information, and then they were arranged into a courtyard of the palace, waiting for departure.


    In an attic, Ye Tian and Lin Tao were drinking and chatting.


    "Brother Lin, you said that there is such a powerful force in the Zhennan Prince''s Mansion, and the masters do not know how many of them are. Why do we want our casual cultivators to accompany Princess Baiyue to the Starry Sky Forest?" Ye Tian asked.


    He was a little puzzled. The Zhennan Prince''s master was like a cloud, and there was no shortage of people to protect the moon worshipping.


    What''s more, who knows the origin of this group of casual cultivators, although everyone has registered their identities, no one can tell if they have a fake identity. Ye Tian himself made a fake identity.


    Of course, the name is still Ye Tian. After all, there are countless creatures in the universe. Ye Tian alone does not know how many people are. As long as they don¡¯t meet acquaintances, who will discover Ye Tian¡¯s true identity.


    "Brother Ye, do you think we are the only ones to accompany the princess to the Starry Sky Forest?" Lin Tao sneered when he heard the words, and then said: "In fact, the palace will arrange an army to accompany when the time comes. Used as cannon fodder. Of course, we are willing, after all, this is also our chance."


    Ye Tian was suddenly stunned when he heard this.


    This is what you need to get from each other.


    The palace was worried that the loss would be too great, so it used these casual repairs and let them do cannon fodder, so as to reduce its own losses.


    And these days of casual cultivator were too miserable. If you can get credit for this mission, or be valued by Princess Moon Moon, you can enter the palace and get a chance.


    Moreover, the days of casual practitioners were originally to wander through various dangerous places in order to obtain resources for cultivation.


    Even if they didn''t have this mission, they would go to some dangerous places. Compared with the team of the palace, they were safer, so why not do it?


    Time flies quickly, and three days later, the royal palace team set off.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t even see the moon worshiping princess. She and some masters were on a huge golden warship, while Ye Tian and the others were arranged on a silver warship. There were two silver warships in total. , Respectively guarding around the golden warship.


    Standing on the deck, Lin Tao looked at the golden warship ahead, and couldn''t help but feel depressed: "It''s a pity that I didn''t get on the same warship with the princess, so I missed it!"


    Ye Tian glanced at him. He was speechless for this idiot, and couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry, when you enter the Starry Sky Forest, the princess will come out to fight sooner or later, and you''ll see it then."


    "That''s right!" Lin Tao suddenly became energetic when he heard the words, and Ye Tian was speechless.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked around on the deck.


    They were divided into two batches of more than one hundred casual repairs, which were arranged on two silver warships. At the same time, each silver warship also had a royal army of one hundred men, all of which were of the lower main **** level. The middle main god.


    As for the golden battleship where Princess Baiyueyue is located, the ones on it are all masters in the palace. I don¡¯t know how many people there are, but each one is of the upper main **** level. Those three upper main **** level casual cultivators are the only ones able to People entering the golden battleship.


    "I haven''t been to the Starry Sky Forest yet. I just went to see it this time. If it can break through to the perfection realm of the Middle Lord God, that would be fine." Ye Tian couldn''t help but think about the starry sky ahead.


    At the same time, Ye Tian turned on Skynet and started searching for information about the Starry Sky Forest, making preparations in advance.


    You must know that this time Ye Tian came out only as a clone of divine power, not to mention the absence of those powerful divine tools for self-defense, it is only composed of divine power, and there is no such powerful divine body that is nourished by the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, and its strength is much weaker.


    So Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless.

 Chapter 1379： enter

    The Starry Sky Forest is one of the famous dangerous places in the True Martial God Realm. It is very famous, so after searching on the Skynet, Ye Tian quickly got a lot of information.


    In the True Martial Realm, there are many dangerous places and secret realms. The ten most dangerous secret realms like the bottomless well are for masters to explore and experience.


    And under these ten dangerous places, there are some second-level dangerous places, this starry sky forest is one of them, an extremely dangerous place, usually only the main gods dare to go in and experience.


    The Starry Sky Forest is very large, covering a wide area, comparable to the size of an eternal kingdom of God.


    It is very strange, located in the starry sky of the universe, that island> Novel www.zuzud The trees are very tall, some are much larger than a planet, and some stars hang directly on the top of the tree, which is especially so. People shocked.


    These trees are said to be some prehistoric giant trees. I don''t know why they were left behind. Even the destruction of the universe can''t wipe them out. They are rooted in the void, directly absorbing the energy of the universe, and don''t need soil at all.


    Logically speaking, these giant trees should have become refined long ago, because according to their absorption speed, the cosmic energy absorbed is enough to be comparable to the divine power possessed by a lower ruler.


    But I don''t know why, these giant trees did not give birth to spiritual wisdom, the energy in their bodies can only supply them for growth, not for fighting.


    Of course, because of these huge energies, their autonomous defenses are very good, and even some high-ranking gods cannot destroy them.


    This starry sky forest can be said to be a wonder in the Realm of True Martial God.


    However, some powerful animals like to live in this forest, so this forest is very dangerous.


    The so-called alien beasts are some creatures that resemble monster beasts born in Zhenwu Divine Realm. They are not very intelligent and like killing, so they are not accepted by many races in Zhenwu Divine Realm.


    In addition, there are some rare god-eating trees in the starry sky forest. Although they are not wise, they can instinctively sense the huge power in the nearby gods, and then attack and swallow the gods.


    This kind of God of Cookery tree is the most terrifying, because they are good at disguising and don''t have a specific appearance at all, so you don''t know which one is the God of Cookery tree. When it launches an attack, it is already too late.


    "The universe is so big, there is no wonder!"


    Turning off Skynet, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh the magic of the universe.


    In fact, there are many strange places like Starry Sky Forest in Zhenwu God Realm.


    After Ye Tian plans to return from the battlefield of God''s Domain in the future, he must take a good tour of the Realm of Zhenwu and see these wonderful places.


    The team of Princess Baiyueyue continued to sail, the three warships ran rampant in the void, and the breath of the Lord God spread far away, the tall flag waving in the wind, majestic.


    All the gods encountered along the way stopped and watched, marveling again and again.


    Occasionally encountering some warships, and seeing the flag of the Zhennan Palace from a distance, they immediately stepped aside and did not dare to collide.


    As for those starry sky bandits, they were scared away by the breath of the Lord God on the battleship a long time ago, and no one dared to run wild.


    Although there are a large number of bandits in the starry sky, they are all gods or gods, and there are few strong masters who are willing to be bandits.


    Because the main **** is already a strong one, as long as they are willing to bow down, they can enter some big families. There is no need to be the spurned robber and face the pursuit of mercenaries in the mercenary world.


    "Brother Ye, at our current speed, it is estimated that it will take more than a hundred years to reach the Starry Sky Forest. I will go back to the cabin to meditate first. How about you?" Lin Tao''s voice came from the side.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Go, I''ll take a look on the deck."


    Lin Tao then entered the cabin.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the deck, looking at the wonder of the starry sky outside. He was not the only one around him, and there were also many casual repairmen and soldiers from Zhennan Palace on the deck.


    Looking at the void in front of him, it was cold and dark, Ye Tian''s eyes gradually shone with dark golden light, he seemed to see a **** net.


    This is a big net woven entirely by the law of darkness, and every line on it is a chain of order and law, full of infinite mystery.


    The entire web forms a complete law of darkness, densely covering the entire universe, and becomes a part of the universe.


    "Brother Raymond is right, the law of darkness is everywhere!" Ye Tian stretched his hand forward, as if touching the order and law of darkness, some light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He did not deliberately cultivate the law of darkness, but to feel it, wanting to blend in and become part of the law of darkness.


    With the extreme speed of the warship, the stars were left behind, and the vast starry sky of the universe was boundless.


    One hundred and thirty years later, Ye Tian saw a giant in front of him, like a wall, blocking the vast starry sky in front of him, it was very spectacular.


    When the warship got closer, Ye Tian saw that it was the starry sky forest. The giant trees were so thick and thick that the branches were thick and thick, and the leaves were even bigger than some stars. Have a sense of visual impact.


    "Finally here!" Lin Tao walked from the cabin.


    Seeing the giant trees in front of him, they were much bigger than the stars, Ye Tian was very surprised. It was the first time he saw such a big tree.


    This should be considered a sacred tree.


    "I have arrived in the Starry Sky Forest. Then everyone will cheer up and get ready for battle." A general said loudly on the battleship.


    All the casual cultivators nodded their heads, showed their armor, and took out their weapons.


    Lin Tao looked at Ye Tian who was motionless and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Ye, although we have just entered the Starry Sky Forest, we may encounter danger. You should take out all the artifacts first. Don''t be careless."


    "It''s okay, my artifact is not very good, there is no difference between it and not." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled.


    Lin Tao was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he thought that Ye Tian might be some too''poor'' casual cultivator. He probably couldn''t get a good master artifact, so he didn''t want to lose face in front of him, so he was no longer entangled. It is to look around carefully and prepare for battle.


    The soldiers from the Zhennan Palace on the battleship are also guarding some important places of the battleship at any time, ready to urge the attack and defense formations.


    Huh!


    A silver light curtain rose, protecting the entire warship inside.


    As they entered the starry sky forest, the speed of the three warships slowed down, and the two silver warships protected the golden warship in the middle and moved slowly into the starry sky forest.


    "Wow!"


    A roar of a strange beast came, causing the main gods on the battleship to suddenly become serious, cheered up, and visited the surroundings.


    Ye Tian discovered that in this forest, the spirit of mind was actually suppressed, and he could only detect the sight within a hundred miles.


    This is because he has a divine mind that is comparable to a master, and if he replaces the other people on the battleship, even if the upper master gods reach perfection, it is estimated that he can only see a few miles.


    For the gods, it was like a blind man who could only move forward with his eyes.


    "Even the destruction of the universe can''t destroy this starry sky forest. It is estimated that these giant trees are not the only ones inside. There should be some ¡®existence¡¯ that makes the universe irresistible." Ye Tian glanced at the surrounding environment and thought secretly.


    There are many giant trees in the starry sky forest. Each giant tree has lush branches and leaves, crowded with each other, crisscrossing each other, making it like a maze, without any roads.


    Along the way, some experts from the Zhennan Palace left marks on the trees where they passed so that they could find a way out, otherwise it would be very dangerous to get lost in this forest.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, a golden arrow shot out from the golden warship in the middle, at an extremely fast speed, like a meteor falling, carrying a peerless edge through the gaps between layers of branches.


    Soon, a scream of a strange beast came.


    Everyone looked around and found that a strange beast about the size of a human was pierced by a divine arrow and nailed to the top of the tree.


    "The princess is a good arrow!"


    "Suppresses the divine mind in the starry sky forest, the distance is so long, and this strange beast is so small, the princess can actually penetrate the heart with one arrow. This arrow technique is peerless."


    ...


    There was a flattering sound from the golden warship.


    Everyone faintly saw a young woman in a white dress put down the golden divine bow in her hand and said something to the soldiers next to her. Then the soldiers flew out and carried the strange beast back. But they divided it in two, half to the other silver warship, and half to the silver warship where Ye Tian was.


    "Everyone, this is given to you by the princess. Thank you for your company this time." The soldier put down the half-headed strange beast and left.


    The crowd of casual repairs were immediately extremely excited.


    Lin Tao rushed up to chop off an animal leg, then lighted a fire on the deck and started grilling. He also added a lot of seasonings. After a while, there was a smell of meat, which aroused people''s appetite.


    "Brother Ye, come and taste Lin''s craftsmanship." Lin Tao shouted at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian then closed his gaze back, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    What he was surprised was not the arrow technique of Princess Baiyue, but the treetop ~ www.novelhall.com~ it was not penetrated by the magic arrow.


    You know, Baiyueyue is the upper main god, and the upper main **** can destroy a planet with a single blow, but it can''t destroy a treetop.


    If this is the backbone of the giant tree, I am afraid that Baiyueyue''s full blow will not leave a trace.


    The defensive power of these giant trees is also too terrifying, I am afraid that the masters will be difficult to destroy them.


    Moreover, Ye Tian took a closer look just now. After the soldiers drew the magical arrow, the treetop could heal the wound itself, and it instantly recovered as before, very miraculous.


    "The vitality of these giant trees is really terrifying!" Ye Tian sighed while eating barbecue.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked forward, his face changed slightly.


    In his divine mind induction, a group of strange beasts are coming in mighty, galloping in the starry sky, fast.


    And the appearance of these strange beasts belonged to the same ethnic group as the strange beast he was eating.

 Chapter 1380： Alien Beasts

    "No, a herd of strange animals is coming to us."


    Detecting the group of alien beasts rushing over, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Lin Tao raised his head to look at Ye Tian, ??his face filled with confusion, "Brother Ye, you are not stupid, are there any strange beasts around here? Why can''t I see it?"


    Divine Sense was suppressed here, and he was in the same realm as Ye Tian, ??as long as Ye Tian could see, of course he could see too far.


    However, he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s divine consciousness far exceeded him.


    "Be prepared for battle@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om!" Ye Tian glanced at Lin Tao, kindly reminded him, and then looked away coldly.


    Although the voice he spoke just now was not loud, the main gods on the battleship were naturally audible, and they couldn''t help but look at him.


    "There is a pack of alien animals?" Someone showed a surprised expression.


    "Warm talk, where is there a pack of alien animals?" Someone looked disdainful and mocked.


    Some people were more cautious, and began to release their spiritual thoughts and carefully explored the surroundings. Unfortunately, their spiritual thoughts were too weak to detect the alien beasts.


    The general from Zhennan Prince''s Mansion walked over, looked at Ye Tian with a majestic look, and said in a deep voice, "You really found the alien group? How did you find it?"


    Although he doesn''t believe in the existence of alien animals, Ye Tian is also a middle-ranked lord god, this level of characters will not make jokes, so he has to pay attention to it, after all, this is related to the safety of Princess Baiyue , He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "This kind of strange beast does not live alone, but in groups, so its ethnic group is nearby. It was killed by the princess before, and its blood has been spread out, presumably its ethnic group will come over soon."


    Ye Tian pointed to the barbecue in his hand and said.


    He is also guessing, after all, he can''t tell the other party, my spirit is stronger than you.


    In that case, it is estimated that the general at the pinnacle of the upper master **** would treat him as an idiot.


    "Oh, how do you know that it belongs to a group of strange beasts? Do you know this kind of strange beast?" The general was a little surprised when he heard this. This is the first time they saw this kind of strange beast. It is not that they are ignorant, it is in the starry sky forest. There are too many alien beasts, no one can figure out the types of alien beasts in the starry sky forest.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head, and then said again: "Although I don''t know it, it didn''t run towards us before it was killed. If it is a solitary alien, it must be extremely ferocious. We will not be timid because we are crowded. Only a group of alien beasts can understand how to bully the less and understand the importance of unity, so it must be a group of alien beasts."


    "It''s so exciting, why didn''t I find out just now, Brother Ye, you are so awesome." After Lin Tao on the side listened, his face was suddenly full of surprise.


    The other people nearby also showed shock and appreciation, because they all understood that Ye Tian''s inference was completely correct.


    Some people who had ridiculed Ye Tian before, also put away their sarcasm at this moment, looking at Ye Tian''s gaze, they became curious and surprised.


    "Your observation is very careful. If you find anything next time, please notify me in time. Don''t worry, I will report your credit to the princess. Our Zhennan Prince''s Mansion will not treat you badly." The general looked deeply. Ye Tian glanced at it and said solemnly.


    When the casual practitioners next to them heard the words, they suddenly looked envy and hatred.


    Lin Tao gave Ye Tian a thumbs up secretly, full of envy.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, nodded and said: "I''m happy to help, but the group of strange beasts must be not far from us, general, you should hurry up and arrange defense."


    "I know!"


    The general turned and left, and first passed the news to Princess Baiyue and the general on the other silver warship, and then ordered the soldiers to hold up their defenses.


    The casual cultivators are also ready to fight, and they look around seriously.


    However, after a long time, the group of alien animals had not arrived, and the expressions of everyone could not help but become a little impatient.


    Especially for those casual cultivators, some of them immediately looked at Ye Tian with suspicion, and started talking in a low voice.


    "I think this guy is 80% made up, there is no alien animal group at all."


    "A self-righteous guy who wants to attract the moon-being princess. I don''t think this strange beast lives in groups at all. It just didn''t find us before and was shot and killed by the moon-being princess."


    ...


    Their voices were very small, but they passed into Ye Tian''s ears clearly.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly and ignored it.


    Lin Tao beside him was not happy anymore. He shouted angrily: "What are you talking about?"


    "Humph!" The few people snorted one after another. Those who dared to speak were the middle main god, and they were naturally not afraid of Lin Tao.


    However, at this moment, the general standing at the bow suddenly shouted: "Be careful, everyone, that group of strange animals are here."


    At this moment, the group of strange beasts was close to the range that the upper master **** powerhouse could detect, so he found out immediately.


    At the same time, the powerhouses on the golden battleship also found out, and passed on the news to make everyone cheer up.


    The general even looked back at Ye Tian and nodded secretly. He, a high-ranking god, had only discovered the group of strange beasts until now, but Ye Tian had already discovered through observation. This is a talent.


    At this moment, those few who had just suspected Ye Tian''s casual repairs were immediately full of embarrassment and a little embarrassed.


    Lin Tao couldn''t help but mocked: "Didn''t you say that you were so happy just now? Why don''t you talk now?"


    Those few casual cultivators immediately blushed, smirked, and said: "Misunderstanding, it is our fault.", and quickly apologized to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said to Lin Tao: "Hurry up and prepare for battle. There are a lot of these strange beasts, and their strength is not weak. I guess it will not be easy for us to resist."


    Lin Tao had increased his trust in Ye Tian at this moment. Hearing this, he quickly urged the armor to its limit, and then held a divine sword with both hands, staring at the front.


    After a while, the group of alien animals appeared.


    Looking from a distance, the starry sky was boiling, and countless black shadows rushed forward, like a black cloud covering the sky and the sun, magnificent and violent.


    Rumble!


    The stars are shaking and restless.


    Seeing the group of strange animals, the casual cultivators immediately clenched the weapons in their hands, and their eyes became serious.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but be very grateful to Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian''s reminder made them ready for the battle, otherwise they would suddenly be attacked by this group of strange beasts, and there would be a lot of casualties.


    "Arrow!" The general standing on the bow of the ship pointed at the sky and shouted.


    In the next moment, a divine arrow flew out of the battleship and shot towards the group of strange animals. At the same time, countless divine arrows flew from the other two warships to kill the group of strange beasts.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The arrows of the gods are as dense as raindrops, and each one is extremely sharp, and one arrow will pierce a strange beast.


    There was a rain of blood in the sky, and the bodies of countless strange beasts exploded, as if fireworks were rising in the dark starry sky.


    The charm of blood and killing reached its extreme at this moment.


    "Kill!" The general''s loud voice came, and he was the first to kill the alien beast that rushed in with the sword.


    At this moment, the herd of beasts had already rushed to the front, surrounded the three warships, and a strange beast defended and impacted the protective film of the warship undeadly. The light curtain trembled and trembled like everyone''s heartbeat. Shaking, their hearts couldn''t help but lifted up, for fear that the defense of the warship would be broken, then they would be dead.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Tao shouted angrily, the divine sword slashed forward, and a fierce sword light blasted out, knocking a strange beast into the air.


    Ye Tian was also taking action. He didn''t use the artifact, but instead used his palm to replace the sword, shooting out bright blades, killing the rushing beasts.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The divine fire cannons on the warship sounded continuously, bombarding the surrounding alien beasts cleanly.


    Those soldiers were not in a panic at the moment because they had been prepared before, and under the command of the general, all the attacking and defensive formations of the warship were put into operation.


    Everyone cooperated very well, and the strange beasts that committed in the future would retreat in waves.


    The battle lasted for about half a day, the offensive of the alien beasts gradually weakened, and the number also decreased. On that golden warship, a powerful figure flew out suddenly, and began to harvest the lives of these remaining alien beasts.


    In a short while, the remaining group of strange beasts were completely killed, and everyone immediately flew out to clean the battlefield with excitement.


    There are a lot of these strange beasts, and there are floating corpses everywhere in the starry sky. Whether it is the casual repairers or the soldiers of the Zhennan Palace, they all collect the nearby strange beast corpses.


    The strength of these strange beasts is not weak, the worst is at the level of the gods, each of them is of high value, enough to excite the casual practitioners.


    Ye Tian also collected a few tokens symbolically. After all, he saw this strange beast for the first time, and he planned to study it later.


    At this time, the general came over again, and there was a white-haired old man with him.


    This old man Ye Tian also knew him, it was Feng Lao, the steward of Zhennan Palace, who brought a group of casual training into Zhennan Palace before.


    "Feng Lao, this is ~www.novelhall.com~ The general said to Feng Lao with respect.


    Feng Lao looked at Ye Tian and said with admiration: "Boy, you are very good, because of your reminder, our loss this time is zero. Otherwise, if these strange beasts suddenly appear, even if we can defeat them, It will lose a lot."


    "Since I have accepted this task, this is also my duty, Feng Lao doesn''t need to be like that." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Old Feng narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "Don''t be arrogant or rash, kid, I''m very optimistic about you. Let''s go, follow me to the main ship, the princess also wants to see you."


    Lin Tao on the side was full of envy when he heard the words.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian said to Feng Lao: "Feng Lao, he is my friend, can he come with me?"


    Lin Tao immediately looked at Ye Tian gratefully.


    Old Feng frowned, but then nodded and said, "Well, let''s come together." After all, he flew to the golden warship first.


    Ye Tian and Lin Tao immediately followed.

 Chapter 1381： Main battleship

    The golden warship is very large, and the entire deck is like a small square, very spacious. There were dragon pillars erected around, and at the top of the dragon pillar was a night pearl, emitting a soft halo, illuminating the entire deck.


    On the deck, exquisite tables and chairs are placed, and powerful upper gods sit in them. When Ye Tian and Lin Tao flew with Feng Lao, the eyes of these main gods looked at them, and the combined coercion was extremely powerful.


    Ye Tian was okay, very calm, which surprised everyone secretly.


    Lin Tao on the side didn''t feel so well. Although he was the middle main **** and a strong man in the late middle main god, he felt a shudder under this coercion, and cold sweat couldn''t help but flow down.


    ~Pig~Pig~Island~Fiction www.zhzhua.cm


    At this time, Feng Lao introduced Ye Tian to everyone, and brought everyone''s attention to Ye Tian, ??making Lin Tao secretly relieved, staying aside, not daring to speak.


    "I have seen you all!" Ye Tian said lightly under the introduction of Feng Lao, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so calm, some high-ranking main gods could not help but nod in admiration, but there were also some high-ranking main gods with disdain.


    "Does it need to be brought to the main battleship at the mid-level master **** realm?" Someone immediately showed contempt.


    Ye Tian remained unmoved, watching everyone quietly.


    "The princess was especially gifted because he learned about the strange beasts in advance and helped us reduce our losses." Someone also spoke for Ye Tian.


    "It''s just a little clever, I can''t get on the table." The man snorted coldly.


    The clay figure still had three points of anger, and the other party repeatedly targeted him. Although Ye Tian didn''t care, he couldn''t help but frowned and looked at the man.


    It was a young man, sitting next to Princess Baiyueyue. He was very handsome, his eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes flashed with electric light, his aura was extraordinary.


    "Okay, Zhan Tianxiang, I invited the person, do you have an opinion on me?" Princess Baiyueyue spoke, her voice was very clear, especially pleasing to the ear. But her face is very resolute. This resoluteness generally only appears in men, but her appearance is indeed very beautiful, no wonder it attracts so many young talents.


    "The princess is serious, Zhan just said it casually." Zhan Tianxiang saw that Baiyueyue''s tone was a bit heavy, and he suddenly smiled, but his gaze at Ye Tian was a little gloomy.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of jealous idiot. Under Feng Lao''s arrangement, he and Lin Tao sat down at a table at the back.


    Different from the two silver frigates next to them, on this main battle ship, everyone seemed very relaxed. They didn''t seem to be experienced at all. Instead, they were drinking and chatting with each other, which was like having a banquet.


    Of course, the reason why they dare to be so casual is because there are masters from the Zhennan Palace guarding the main battleship, so they are very calm.


    "Everyone, I recently got a piece of news that has been spread among the senior leaders of our Zhenwu God Realm, but I don''t know if you know it?"


    Zhan Tianxiang spoke suddenly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Even Princess Baiyueyue looked over, somewhat curious.


    "What''s the matter?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan Tianxiang is a figure who likes to be pushy, and he is a little excited at the moment when he is in front of Princess Yueyue. A few seniors chatted, talking about this, I overheard it."


    "Zhan Tianxiang, you bastard, stop selling it." Someone shouted uncomfortably.


    Zhan Tianxiang was also not angry. He felt very happy seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, and said with a smile: "This news is about a peerless genius who worships Yunshan Divine Kingdom. You should all know this genius. That was Ye Tian, ??the number one in the last battle between the gods and gods, and now he is the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of God in Yunshan.


    Speaking of Ye Tian, ??in Zhenwu Divine Realm, no one knew that.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts became more curious.


    Even Princess Baiyueyue''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help asking: "Zhan Tianxiang, what is it? How is it related to Hall Master Ye?"


    Zhan Tianxiang saw the goddess in his heart asking a question, smiled, and quickly said: "The princess knows something. Hallmaster Ye is so talented. Although he is only in the realm of the middle lord god, he can already fight the master without defeat.


    "what!"


    "How can this be!"


    "Middle Lord God and Lord? Are you crazy!"


    ...


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed, their faces full of shock.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help touching his nose. He didn''t expect everyone to talk about him, let alone the news of his battle with Ouyang Wenying being circulated among these juniors.


    You know, although Ouyang Wenying announced on Skynet that Ye Tian had the blood river, she was only passed on to those who dominate the level, and the juniors rarely knew about it.


    This Zhan Tianxiang also accidentally heard the news from their Zhan family ancestor.


    "Brother Ye, it''s a coincidence that your name is Ye Tian, ??and you are also in the realm of the Middle Lord God." Lin Tao smiled at Ye Tian. He didn''t think that Ye Tian in front of him was the legendary Hall Master Ye Tian. After all, he had the same name and surname. There are too many people, and there are countless''Ye Tian'' in the Kingdom of God.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and said, "Maybe I am Ye Tian!"


    Lin Tao shook his head when he heard the words, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, don''t be arrogant. What kind of person is Hall Master Ye? That is a big person who sits on the same level as the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain. How could it be possible to come to such a place? We are a group of little people mixing together."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    At this time, the Zhan Tianxiang continued: "Everyone, this matter is true. I am afraid you don¡¯t know. Not long ago, Hall Master Ye and Ouyang Wenying of the Ouyang family fought in the bottomless well. This matter has been personally spoken by Ouyang Wenying. Admit it. Then Ouyang Wenying must be familiar to all of you. She is the newly promoted master of the last epoch, and she just returned from the Dou Qi God Realm not long ago."


    After hearing this, everyone immediately believed a little, because they all knew Ouyang Wenying.


    Although there are countless gods in the True Martial God Realm, and the powerhouses of the upper main **** Dzogchen level alone cannot be counted, the number of masters promoted in each epoch is very rare, and it will definitely not exceed a hundred.


    Therefore, the names of these new masters are known to the gods of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    "Zhan Tianxiang, how could Hall Master Ye fight Ouyang Wenying?" Bai Yueyue asked curiously.


    Zhan Tianxiang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know this. After all, I am not qualified to know about such characters. However, the reason why Hall Master Ye can defeat Ouyang Wenying is not only because of his talent. , Or because he has a high-level dominating artifact-Blood River."


    "Oh my God, Blood River... is that the famous artifact ruled by the Blood Demon?"


    "Since the Blood Demon Lord was killed by the Zhenwu Temple powerhouse, the Blood River has also been sealed in the Blood Demon World. For countless years, no genius from the Zhenwu Temple has been recognized by the Blood River. I did not expect that Hall Master Ye would have succeeded. ."


    "Although the Blood River is powerful, it is difficult for the higher-level masters to mobilize even some lower-level masters. Hall Master Ye will certainly not be able to exert the true power of the bleeding river. Therefore, in this battle, he is still relying on his true strength and ability. Against Ouyang Wenying, this talent is really terrifying."


    "This era is destined to belong to Hall Master Ye. Just wait for the end of this era. Hall Master Ye will definitely be promoted to Domination by then. I don''t know what strength he will have at that time. I really look forward to it!"


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot, and they all admired and admired Ye Tian.


    Sitting at the back, Ye Tian looked helpless, and he felt a little speechless as he listened to others admiring himself face to face.


    Lin Tao on the side was full of envy and admiration: "You should be like this Hallmaster Ye. At the same age, we are just an unknown ant among all living beings, and they have already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, on the same level as the masters. ,Ugh!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and drank a glass of wine with a grunt.


    The guys in front are still talking about him.


    Princess Baiyueyue said: "There is something wrong with this news. It stands to reason that Hall Master Ye should have obtained Blood River long ago, but he has been hiding it before. Obviously he does not want to expose it. How could it be leaked at this moment? I am afraid it is not Ye Tang. The Lord¡¯s intention."


    "The princess is right!" Feng Lao sneered on the side: "As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. Hallmaster Ye is so talented, but after all he has not been promoted to the realm of dominance, even though he can beat a lower dominator like Ouyang Wenying. , But what if you encounter a mid-level master? As far as I know, our True Martial Realm does not lack some evil mid-level masters. They know that Hall Master Ye has a river of blood and will inevitably come to **** it. It''s a shocking battle."


    Those who can become the upper main gods are not idiots, not to mention that most of the people present are powerhouses at the peak of the upper main gods, and they all reacted to Feng Lao''s words.


    Zhan Tianxiang said: "Feng Lao is right~www.novelhall.com~ I did hear my ancestor say it before. It seems that someone deliberately targeted Hall Master Ye and revealed the news, but I don''t know who that person is? Will it be the enemy of Hall Master Ye?"


    "Huh, do you have to guess? Who did Hall Master Ye fight in the Bottomless Well? Besides Hall Master Ye, who else knows that he owns the River of Blood?" Princess Baiyueyue snorted coldly.


    Everyone was silent, and they all guessed it, it was obvious.


    It''s just that, because it involves a powerhouse at the dominating level, and the opponent is still from a big family like the Ouyang family, they dare not say anything.


    Although Baiyueyue guessed it, she didn''t dare to say Ouyang Wenying''s name, otherwise if it was passed out, let alone her, even her father would be unlucky.


    Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassing, Feng Lao laughed and said: "Well, everyone, Hall Master Ye is not a waiter. The last time the Blood Demon God''s Domain was dispatched by the upper ruler, he was not able to kill him. This time he will be safe. Yes, and Zhenwu Temple is not a vegetarian. We don¡¯t need to worry about it, we should consider the next experience in the Starry Sky Forest."


    After Feng Lao changed the subject, everyone chatted again and talked about Starry Sky Forest.

 Chapter 1382： The God of Cookery

    There are many strange beasts in the starry sky forest. No, not long after Ye Tian and his party walked forward, they encountered another wave of strange beasts.


    There are not many strange beasts this time, only a hundred or so, but all of them are powerful. The worst one is at the lower main **** level. There are more than a dozen upper main gods. The frigates on both sides can only defend and cannot attack at all. Retire them.


    Old Feng stood up, and said in a deep voice, "Please also take action!"


    "It should be!" The upper master gods who were still drinking and chatting all stood up and looked at the group of strange beasts.


    They are all very powerful, and they are not afraid of this hundred or so strange beasts, but, in order to cooperate with the moon-praying princess experience {Pig}Pig Island{С} said 3.zhu, they only eliminated the weak ones and left a strong one. The strange beast was handed over to the princess of worshiping the moon.


    "Princess, this strange beast is in the middle stage of the upper main god, and you should be able to deal with it with your strength." Feng Lao said.


    Although Baiyueyue had just been promoted to the realm of the upper main god, she had a powerful artifact in her hands, and her strength was definitely not inferior to this high-ranking **** mid-term alien beast.


    However, in order to protect the safety of the princess, Feng Lao still followed the princess.


    Fortunately, Princess Yueyue is an archer who is good at long-range attacks, but she doesn''t need to be close to the alien beast.


    No, Baiyueyue pulled up the divine bow, set up the divine arrow, and shot towards the alien beast in the distance.


    The strange beast saw that his surrounding partners had been killed, and finally knew that it had hit the iron plate, and turned around and wanted to escape.


    But it was no faster than the divine arrow in the hands of Princess Yueyue, the fiery light of the arrow pierced the sky, like a meteor bombed, with great power.


    "Roar!" This strange beast is not a waiting person either. It feels the horrible energy fluctuations coming from behind, and it no longer runs away, but opens its mouth to spray out a raging fire, brighter than the sun, burning the sky red.


    "boom!"


    The golden arrow of God was melted directly by the fire, but the shock wave came through the flame bombardment, hitting the body of the alien beast, knocking its huge body out.


    "it is good!"


    "The princess is a good arrow!"


    ...


    On the deck, the young talents watching the game couldn''t help but cheer.


    Baiyueyue was also full of red, after all, she was able to blow away a strange beast that was one level higher than her in one blow, giving her a sense of pride.


    "This is a strange beast in the middle stage of the upper main god. A single claw can kill me. I didn''t expect to be hit by the princess with an arrow. The princess is really powerful!" Lin Tao also exclaimed.


    Only Ye Tian shook his head. In his opinion, the strength of Princess Baiyueyue was totally vulnerable. It was much better than her to find a genius in the True Martial Realm and the mercenary world.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, the geniuses who can enter the Zhenwu God Temple and the mercenary world are all selected from the countless geniuses of the Zhenwu God Realm.


    As for Baiyueyue, although she is a bit talented, she is not a genius at all. At the beginning, she didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the battle of the gods. Naturally, she couldn''t compare with the geniuses of Zhenwu Temple.


    "Boom!"


    The battle ahead continues.


    The strange beast seemed to be irritated by the moon and the moon, and began to stop running away, and rushed towards the moon and moon madly.


    Baiyueyue stepped back and moved away from the alien beast while continuing to shoot arrows at the alien beast. This is also the advantage of the archer. There is no need to fight head-on with the enemy, but only need to extend the distance to shoot and kill with long-range attacks.


    Ye Tian looked at it for a while and didn''t bother to look at it. Although Baiyueyue was not strong, the divine bow in her hand was powerful. It is estimated that this strange beast will be killed by her in a short time.


    In fact, most of the people present could see it, so they seemed very relaxed, watching the battle from a distance, admiring a few words and admiring a few words from time to time.


    Even Feng Lao was relieved and no longer continued to follow the worship of the moon, but swept around.


    Soon after, the strange beast was shot through a front leg by the magical arrow of worshipping the moon. The injury was very serious and its speed was reduced a lot, and it was not the opponent of worshipping the moon.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian, ??who was still drinking, suddenly raised his head, looked at Baiyueyue, and shouted: "Be careful--"


    Although the words were spoken, it was too late.


    Baiyueyue, who was fighting fiercely with the alien beasts, was suddenly entangled by a thick branch nearby. Her head, arms and legs, and even her slender waist, were tightly entangled by the thick branches. , Couldn''t move his whole body at all, shouting with trepidation there.


    "princess!"


    Feng Lao, who was close, rushed over.


    Everyone watching the battle on the deck was also panicked, and they all rushed over.


    "It''s the God of Cookery Tree, hurry up, or the princess will die!" someone shouted.


    Ye Tian looked at it from a distance, and found that the uncomfortable and fearful expression of Baiyueyue who was entangled by the branches, the divine power in his body was constantly flowing away, and it was obviously swallowed by the God of Food Tree.


    However, a silver armor appeared on the body of Baiyueyue, emitting a fiery light, protecting her.


    If it weren''t for the protection of this divine armor, I''m afraid Baiyueyue would have died long ago.


    That was the case with the strange beast that had fought with the moon worshipping the moon, and it died even worse. It was directly penetrated by a branch and the body''s strength was sucked dry.


    This scene was extremely shocking, a strange beast in the middle stage of the upper main god, unexpectedly died so fast and so miserable.


    Although this strange beast had been injured by Baiyueyue, the strength of the upper main **** was there after all, and it was so easy to be killed by the God of Eater Tree.


    It was shocking.


    "You quickly find out its main body attack, and the rest of you quickly cover me." Feng Lao shouted.


    At this time, thick branches shot from all directions and attacked everyone. Although Feng Lao rushed very far, there were too many branches shot at him. With the strength of his upper master, Dzogchen level, at this moment It is difficult to break out of the encirclement.


    These branches are very hard, and they can swallow divine power. Those powerhouses at the peak level of the upper main gods need to attack several times to cut one.


    However, the number of these branches is too much, and these upper master gods can''t rush through.


    Old Feng is the most powerful, he can cut a branch with one blow, and rushes to the entangled princess alone.


    On the main battle ship, Lin Tao stood up with a nervous and worried expression on his face: "The princess will be fine, I have seen this tree just now, it is very ordinary, how can it be a God of Cookery tree."


    At this time, the group of upper master gods had already found the body of the God of Cookery Tree. It was a very ordinary giant tree, no different from the nearby giant trees, but unexpectedly it was the God of Cookery Tree.


    It was the first time that Ye Tian saw this kind of food tree. It was very common and very similar to the giant trees nearby. It had many branches and very thick branches. It was originally just placed randomly, but at this moment, it all moved as if it had Life, one by one, attacked the group of upper master gods.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" On the battleship, the soldiers who kept their hands could not help launching the Shenhuo cannon and formation, bombarding the body of the God of Cookery tree.


    Ye Tian saw that the main body of the God of Cookery tree was very hard, and the powerful divine fire bombarded it, almost like a tickling, with no effect at all.


    "It''s so amazing!" Lin Tao''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. It was the first time he saw the God of Cookery tree, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "This demon tree is indeed very strong. The general high-ranking main **** Dzogchen can''t help it when encountering it. The high-ranking main **** pinnacle can only escape when encountering it, or even unable to escape." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    Lin Tao suddenly became anxious, with a worried expression on his face: "So, isn''t the princess in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, Feng Lao is a powerhouse of the upper Lord Dzogchen level. It is okay to save the princess. Moreover, now the God of Cookery tree is attracted by everyone, and it is estimated that he has no intention of targeting the princess." Ye Tian said.


    He guessed right. At this time, the God of Food Tree had already been irritated by the group of upper master gods, and his attention was all on them, and he didn''t even care about worshipping the moon.


    Feng Lao ran all the way and finally saved Baiyueyue, but the divine power of Baiyueyue was sucked too much, coupled with panic, he had already fainted at this moment.


    Elder Feng took her back to the main battle ship and handed her to a group of soldiers for protection, and then went back to attack the God of Food Tree with the upper master gods.


    Although this God of Cookery tree is very strong, but this time Princess Yueyue has brought too many masters. There are seven or eight at the peak level of the upper main god, and there are more than 30 in the late period of the upper main god. The middle and early stages of the upper main **** Yes, there are more than 100 people.


    Coupled with Feng Lao, a powerhouse of the upper Lord Great Perfection level, and the bombardment of the formation on the battleship, this God of Cookery tree will inevitably be bombarded to death in the end.


    "Hurry up and see, what is this?" Suddenly, an upper master **** who was cleaning the battlefield exclaimed.


    Zhan Tianxiang got close and flew over quickly. Upon seeing it, he suddenly shouted: "Feng Lao, come and see, there is a tombstone in the trunk of this God of Cookery tree."


    "Gravestone?" Feng Lao was a little surprised and flew over.


    "Let''s go and take a look!" Ye Tian also heard their voices and flew over with Lin Tao.


    At this time, the God of Cookery Tree has been killed ~www.novelhall.com~ The surrounding area is safe. Moreover, there are many high-ranking gods here, so there is no need to worry.


    Even after Princess Baiyueyue was rescued, she flew over with her.


    After Ye Tian passed, he discovered that a tombstone had been excavated from a thick branch of the God of Cookery Tree with some handwriting carved on it, which was very vague, but it could be guessed that it should look like the tomb of XX.


    "Could someone be buried in the body of this God of Food Tree?" Lin Tao couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Old Feng shook his head and said solemnly: "I guess this God of Food Tree swallowed it accidentally."


    "Impossible, the God of Cookery Tree is only interested in living things, how could it devour this stone tablet?" Zhan Tianxiang asked in confusion.


    At this time, a high-ranking Lord God next to him flew over, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help shouting at everyone: "Look, there is a hole behind this."


    Everyone flew over when they heard the words. Sure enough, they saw a dark hole behind the stone tablet. Looking at the surrounding structure, it vaguely resembled a tomb. It made everyone¡¯s heart beat. Buried here.

 Chapter 1383： Presided tomb

    The body of the God of Cookery tree is very large. Its backbone is huge. It was originally a solid backbone. At this moment, it revealed a dark cave with a large tomb inside. `


    Everyone was surprised and surprised at once, and they all gathered around and watched carefully.


    Of course, those who can come are the upper master gods, and everyone else can only stay on the battleship.


    Ye Tian and Lin Tao were lucky enough to be on the main battle ship, so they were able to come here to watch.


    Looking at the weird tomb in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes were surprised. He knew that the gods rarely built cemeteries, because the gods almost had immortality. Even if they were killed, they would die without burial. Land, it is impossible to leave a corpse, so why build a cemetery?


    Generally speaking, if the elders of a certain family have died, at most they can build an ancestral hall, put up a mourning hall, and enshrine them, but will not build a cemetery at all.


    Of course, if they were lonely lonely gods, if they were fatally wounded, they might take advantage of the last time to find a secret place for themselves to bury themselves.


    But, even so, they couldn''t build a cemetery.


    The cemetery is used by mortals. Even if the gods die, they will not lie in the coffin and sleep in the cemetery.


    Therefore, everyone was very curious when they saw this cemetery.


    Of course, there are exceptions. After all, the universe is so big that there are no surprises. It is impossible to guarantee that some gods like to lie in the coffin.


    But one thing can be guessed. The owner of this large tomb is absolutely extraordinary, because looking at this scale, it cannot be made by an ordinary main god, and even a powerful person of the upper main **** Dzogchen level cannot make it.


    The powerhouse of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, if they encounter this God of Food Tree, they can protect themselves at best, it is impossible to kill it, let alone bury their own in it. `


    Therefore, the owner of this cemetery must be at the dominating level.


    Except for Ye Tian and Lin Tao, both of them are powerful beings at the higher level of the Lord God. They immediately understood, and their eyes suddenly showed light and joy.


    "Princess, the owner of this tomb seems to be at the dominating level, and should be a master in casual cultivators. Because if he has descendants or disciples, he won''t be buried here alone, so he All of his treasures are probably buried in this tomb.¡± Feng Lao said as he showed greed in his eyes.


    Regardless of whether this ruler is a lower-level ruler or a middle-level ruler, for their Lord God, even if there is only one of them, it is enough to make them excited and excited.


    What''s more, according to his guess, the master''s belongings may be in it.


    Princess Baiyueyue clearly understood this level, and her eyes showed ecstasy: "Yes, only those masters who have no descendants or disciples will bury themselves here alone. Who would have thought that it would be in a God of Eater tree? Burying a master? This is simply God''s will. We can only encounter such a thing if we are lucky."


    "Princess, what are you waiting for? Let''s go in and take a look now. If we can make a dominating artifact or other treasure, then we will reach it." Zhan Tianxiang on the side was also excited.


    However, his words made the killing intent in Feng Lao''s eyes flash away, and the brows of Baiyue Yue were also raised. The two of them almost forgot Zhan Tianxiang and the others, as well as other people in the distance.


    After all, they are not the only ones who saw this tomb.


    "Princess!" Feng Lao couldn''t help but look at Baiyueyue, but secretly spread the voice: "Princess, this tomb is no small thing. If it is passed out, even if we get the treasure, I am afraid that we will not be able to keep it by then. `I see, it''s better. We killed these people and blocked the news."


    "It''s useless, even if you give you a dominating artifact, do you dare to take it? Do you dare to use it? The worldly figures like Hall Master Ye are all because of the river of blood, and the light on the back, and they are dominated by many evil lords. Worrying. Even if we get the Sovereign Artifact, we can only keep it secretly. We don''t dare to use it. Why do we want it?"


    Baiyueyue smiled bitterly.


    Feng Lao was taken aback, then he sighed.


    was hit by a master-level treasure just now, which made him panic a bit, but now he calmed down. He couldn''t help but say: "The princess is wise, the old man is almost


    I was stunned by the excitement, but this tomb is ours after all, even if it can''t be occupied, we must try to get the most benefits. "


    "Yes, we are not qualified to own the dominating artifact, but if it is some treasures of heaven, material and earth, or other treasures, we can occupy it. As for the dominating artifact inside, we will give it to my grandfather to worship Emperor Yunshan, or secretly Selling to the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, you can also get infinite benefits." Baiyueyue said.


    "Then they?" Feng Lao glanced at Zhan Tianxiang next to them.


    Baiyueyue shook his head and said through the sound transmission: "You can''t kill, they are not weak, especially Zhan Tianxiang, maybe there are some life-saving treasures, you may not be able to kill them, if you let them escape, The news will leak out, and we will lose more than we gain."


    "Then share some of their benefits!" Feng Lao was a little unwilling, but it can only be so. After all, the upper gods next to them are not ordinary people. They all have backgrounds and have a huge family power. If they are killed, even They also did not come down from the Zhennan Palace.


    "Don''t care too much. I remember that grandfather Bai Yunshan once said to me that he said that people who are too greedy often don''t end well, and sometimes it''s good. We even give them to these people. Some treasures and the remaining treasures are enough to greatly increase the strength of our Zhennan Prince''s Mansion. This is a windfall, we should be content." Said Princess Baiyue.


    Feng Lao sighed after hearing the words: "Listening to the princess''s words is better than one billion years of hard cultivation!" He now finally understands why Baiyueyue can stand out from the many children of Zhennan King, even being worshipped by Emperor Yunshan. Personally canonized as a princess, just this kind of greed and greed, but also can contain the original heart, enough to make people admire.


    You need to know that a high-ranking master of Dzogchen like him was almost lost in the treasure just now.


    "Feng Lao is overwhelmed, and I have to rely on Feng Lao. I am afraid that this ruling tomb is not so easy to break, and there must be some danger." Baiyueyue said, no longer speaking, but facing Zhan What Tianxiang said: "Everyone, you should be aware of the value of a dominant-level tomb. Since this tomb was discovered by us, we should all have a share in the treasures in it."


    Zhan Tianxiang and the others are all vigilant towards the moon-praying princess at the moment. After the impact of the treasure, they all calmed down, thinking about it, and they were all worried about the killing of the moon-praying and the others.


    However, they are not afraid, because their strength is not weak, and the power behind them is very large, even the Zhennan Prince''s Mansion is unlikely to commit public anger.


    At this time, after hearing Princess Baiyue say this, they all knew that Baiyueyue was about to split equally.


    This is the best result. Everyone has a share, and no one will have a double heart.


    Zhan Tianxiang immediately said loudly: "The princess is right, but this time we are only accompanying the princess on the trip, so I propose that the princess''s side should occupy half of the treasures in this tomb, and we will divide the remaining half equally. What do you think?"


    Of course, everyone has no opinion. Among them, the Zhennan Wangfu behind Baiyueyue is the biggest force, and the Zhan family behind Zhan Tianxiang is nothing but that. They have decided, and naturally they dare not refute the rest.


    After all, for them, having a mouthful of soup is enough, too greedy, it will only end in death.


    "Princess, what do you think?" Zhan Tianxiang couldn''t help looking at Baiyueyue when everyone agreed.


    Baiyueyue nodded and said, "Thank you for your generosity. Since I occupies half of the treasures in it, then when I enter this tomb, there will be people from Zhennan Wangfu who will take the lead. If you encounter anything It¡¯s dangerous, and the people in our Zhennan Palace will be obliged."


    "The princess doesn''t need to be like this!" Zhan Tianxiang shook his head, pointed to a silver warship not far away, and said with a sneer: "Princess, the news of this big tomb must not be leaked out. We all have treasure distribution. Naturally They won¡¯t be so stupid to leak the news. But this group of casual cultivators, one is not ours, and the other is that they did not get the treasure. It is hard to guarantee that they will not resent in their hearts. They will definitely leak the news. Princess, you have to worship the Great Emperor Yunshan. Backer ~www.novelhall.com~ is a little troublesome at best, but we are probably in big trouble."


    "Do you want to kill them?" Bai Yueyue frowned.


    Ye Tian looked at this coldly


    In one scene, Lin Tao on the side could not help but yelled: "What do you want to do? Tell you, we took this task, but many people know that if none of us can return, your Zhennan Palace will also be to blame. ."


    "Huh, a group of casual repairers, who cares about your life and death?" Zhan Tianxiang snorted disdainfully, then looked at Baiyueyue, and said: "Princess, I am not trying to kill people. That would be a waste of cannon fodder. ."


    "I understand what you mean." Feng Lao opened his mouth at this moment and said coldly: "Young Master Zhan Tianxiang is right. This group of casual cultivators is indeed a disaster. It is better for them to take the lead and enter this tomb. This can be very big. To reduce our losses. Of course, I know that the princess is kind, so we can guarantee that as long as this group of casual cultivators can come out alive, then they can be allowed to join our Zhennan Palace. This is also an opportunity for them."


    "Shameless!" Lin Tao roared. He used to dream of joining Zhennan Wangfu, but now he heard Feng Lao say that, his heart suddenly became angry.


    Ye Tian glanced at Zhan Tianxiang and Feng Lao coldly, then looked at Lin Tao, and said lightly: "This universe is inherently weak and strong, and the strong is respected. You are all middle-ranked gods, don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, you kid can see through, hehe!" Zhan Tianxiang smiled grimly after hearing this.

 Chapter 1384： palace

    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Lin Tao was silent, but his fists were tightly clenched, and the veins on his fists were exposed. Obviously he was very unwilling. ???????????


    Zhan Tianxiang on the side was full of disdain, and he didn''t put Ye Tian and the others in his eyes at all. The two middle-ranked gods, he could easily kill them at any time, but he would keep them as cannon fodder after all. Knowing whether there would be any threats in the dominating tomb, he dare not care.


    Feng Lao looked at Ye Tian and Lin Tao, and said lightly: "You are also the master gods. You should understand the value of a tomb dominating. If this news is leaked out, you should all know the pressure that our Zhennan Palace is facing. So, we You have to do this, but this is also an opportunity for you. As long as you come out of it alive, you can join our Zhennan Palace."


    "Hmph, Zhennan Palace, a good opportunity, I can''t afford Lin Tao." Lin Tao sneered.


    Feng Lao frowned suddenly.


    Ye Tian pulled Lin Tao, motioned him to shut up, and said, "Okay, we agree."


    "Count your acquaintances!" Zhan Tianxiang snorted coldly.


    Baiyueyue said at this time: "Don''t worry, although you are allowed to go ahead, we will not stand by if you encounter danger. Moreover, if you perform well, I will give you some treasures. It''s also considered that you didn''t come here in vain."


    At this time, the arm couldn''t twist the thigh, and Baiyueyue they said whatever they said, and Lin Tao didn''t have the strength to resist.


    However, Baiyueyue''s such saying made Lin Tao feel better and did not talk back.


    Baiyueyue nodded when he saw it, and then said to Feng Lao: "Feng Lao, I will leave the rest to you to explain. You can promise them that the reward for this mission will be doubled."


    "Yes!" Feng Lao nodded.


    "The princess is really kind!" Zhan Tianxiang said.


    Baiyueyue sighed: "We can get such a great opportunity, which is already a gift from the universe, so why do we kill more?"


    Although Zhan Tianxiang was dismissive in his heart, he didn''t dare to refute Yueyue, and said quickly: "The princess is wise."


    After a while, Feng Lao returned with a group of casual cultivators behind him.


    Obviously, he has convinced the group of casual cultivators, or in other words, in the face of absolute strength, this group of casual cultivators can only choose to bow their heads.


    Seeing that things have been done, Baiyueyue said, "Then go in!"


    Feng Lao quickly said: "Princess, you have just been promoted to the upper-ranking god, and you are a daughter of a golden body. There is no need to take this risk. It is better to take someone here to wait, and you can go in with Master Zhan Tianxiang."


    "This..." Baiyueyue showed hesitation. In fact, she was also very curious about this dominating tomb, but Feng Lao was right. I don''t know what dangers are waiting for everyone in it, and her strength is not at all comparable. Go to Zhan Tianxiang and them.


    "Princess, Feng Lao is right. If you stay outside, if anything happens, you can still inform Zhennan Wangfu." Zhan Tianxiang also said.


    Feng Lao continued: "Princess, I suggest that you inform the prince of the matter now and let the prince send a master to come. You, just wait here to meet with them, and there will be a master to protect you, and it will not be too late for you to come in again. "


    "Well, you are all careful. For these casual cultivators, you must not be forced, after all, they also have credit." Bai Yueyue said.


    "Princess, don''t worry!" Feng Lao nodded.


    Immediately, leaving a team of people to protect the moon and the moon, Feng Lao and Zhan Tianxiang took the others and flew towards the dark cave entrance, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Tian and the rest of the group were ordered to fly in front, careful and cautious along the way, not dare to be careless.


    "Shameless, I didn''t expect the people in Zhennan Palace to be so shameless. We kindly took over the task to protect them, but they were dragged as cannon fodder. Fortunately, we wanted to join Zhennan Palace before. We really had no eyes and looked at the wrong person." Lin Tao Still whispering along the way.


    Ye Tian faintly smiled and said: "It''s the same when you change to other forces. If you don''t have Princess Baiyueyue today, with the decisiveness of Feng Lao and the viciousness of Zhan Tianxiang, I am afraid that you will be killed directly."


    "Brother Ye, why are you still so casual? This is the master of the tomb. In order to protect his cemetery, the master may leave a lot of methods, and the chances of us being able to get out alive are very small." Lin Tao said.


    "Since we have come, we will be safe. Since we don''t have the strength to resist, let''s explore the way obediently, and Princess Yueyue is not a person who eats words. As long as we go out alive, we still have a way out." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "I hope so!" Lin Tao nodded, then cheered up and scanned the surroundings with spiritual thought.


    In the starry sky forest, everyone''s spiritual thoughts are suppressed, but in this God of Food Tree, everyone''s spiritual thoughts can be released far away without being suppressed.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of this dominating tomb.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and there was darkness in front of them. The backbone of this God of Cookery tree was empty, and it was a vast world, very vast.


    However, there are some meteorites floating around, like a piece of stars, which should have been swallowed by this God of Food Tree inadvertently.


    You know, the God of Cookery tree is very terrifying, and if there is a breath of life on a star, it will even swallow the star.


    That''s why these meteorites exist.


    "Brother Ye, look, it''s a palace." Suddenly, Lin Tao''s voice came from nearby.


    Ye Tian actually saw it too. Not far in front, there was a huge palace standing on a huge boulder. The whole body was dark gold with a faint halo, which looked extraordinary.


    As soon as he saw this palace, Ye Tian knew that the owner of this large tomb was indeed a master, because the breath circulating in this palace also had a slight aura of master.


    Ye Tian often stayed with the master of Raymond, and had fought with the master many times, so he was naturally familiar with the aura of the master.


    "Unexpectedly, there is no danger on this road, you are lucky!" Feng Lao brought a group of people quickly flying over from behind and appeared in front of the dark golden palace.


    Zhan Tianxiang passed by Ye Tian and Lin Tao and sneered: "Old Feng, this has not yet entered, who knows if there is any danger. Wait, let them go in, if they are okay, we won''t be too late to go in. Anyway. We guard the entrance and are not afraid that they will escape."


    All the casual cultivators dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and Lin Tao gritted his teeth with hatred. Only Ye Tian remained indifferent, his spiritual thoughts had already come out, observing the dark golden palace in front of him.


    For Ye Tian, ??he was very willing to take a look first. After all, he was also very curious about this palace. If he got the treasure, it would be great. He didn''t pay attention to the people from the Zhennan Palace. , Even if he was just a divine power clone, he could easily destroy this group of people.


    "Have you heard? Hurry in, the princess is kind, it doesn''t mean that I will be kind, you''d better be a little bit more interested." Feng Lao glanced at the group of casual cultivators coldly and said.


    The casual cultivators had no choice but to fly towards the dark golden palace in front of them, cautious and cautious along the way, looking frightened.


    Ye Tian was in the crowd with a plain face.


    The dark golden palace in front of it is very magnificent, covering a large area like a majestic mountain. It has only one door, no door, it is open. There are golden dragon pillars erected around, very thick, supporting the entire palace.


    Everyone came to the gate of the palace, but for a while, they did not dare to enter.


    Because on the doorposts on both sides of the gate, two lines of handwriting were written: "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, death, death, death, death, death, death."


    Nine''kill'' characters, nine''death'' characters.


    The word ¡®kill¡¯ is blood-red, as if it were written in human blood, with murderous intent, and it pierces people¡¯s minds, making people afraid to look directly at it.


    The word ¡®death¡¯ is black, as if the devil¡¯s energy is solidified, exuding the cold death breath, making people feel like they have stepped into **** at a glance, and their hearts are trembling.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Zhan Tianxiang''s anger came.


    But a group of casual cultivators looked at the nine killing characters and death characters in front of them, and they all retreated for a while, and they dared not enter.


    Feng Lao and the others came over and saw this scene, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    "It''s a powerful mood. I don''t know how many years this master has been dead, and the handwriting left behind still carries such a powerful magical character. Moreover, this master should be an evil master, a powerful demon." Old Feng exclaimed.


    Zhan Tianxiang coldly shouted at the group of casual cultivators: "Get in quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As his words fell, dozens of high-ranking master gods behind him all showed a strong aura, oppressing the casual practitioners in front of them.


    The casual cultivators dared not say anything, so they could only walk through the gate with fear and enter the palace.


    However, just after they stepped into the palace, they immediately disappeared.


    "Huh?" Feng Lao stared at ~www.novelhall.com~ and came out of Divine Mind. As a result, nothing was detected, and the group of casual repairs disappeared without a trace under his eyelids.


    "What''s the matter? What about them?" Zhan Tianxiang also surprised.


    "Sure enough, there are organs in it. They don''t know where they have been teleported to." Feng Lao said worriedly, "The master of the magic way is terrible, they don''t just leave their treasures to people who are predestined, there must be danger in it, we I''m afraid there will be no good things going in."


    "What should we do? Can we only return empty-handed?" Zhan Tianxiang looked unwilling.


    "Leave some people here to see if this group of casual cultivators are alive. Let''s go out first, inform the princess, and then inform the king of Zhennan. You can also inform the ancestors of the family behind you. The main **** can''t enter at all, only our upper main god, Dzogchen level, can form a team to get in together." Feng Lao said.


    In the face of this evil-dominated cemetery, he did not dare to go in alone, only waiting for the other masters of Zhennan Palace to get up and explore together.


    "Okay!" Zhan Tianxiang nodded, he also worried about his life and didn''t want to die in it.

 Chapter 1385： Cookery

    Unlike what Feng Lao and Zhan Tianxiang had seen, after Ye Tian and the rest of them entered the palace, they did not disappear. They came to a wide courtyard at the moment, a gravel road leads to the front, flowers blooming on both sides, and fish in the pond are constantly jumping, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Brother Ye, look quickly, those guys actually flew away?" Suddenly, Lin Tao looked at the rear with a look of surprise.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked outside the gate, and he realized that Feng Lao and Zhan Tianxiang had taken people away, but sent some people to wait at the gate.


    They went quickly, and there seemed to be something urgent.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head, and he was also a little confused.


    Previously, Feng Lao and Zhan Tianxiang could not wait to come in, but they were only worried about the danger and let them take the lead. Now, they just came in, Feng Lao and the others ran away, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    However, this is not about Ye Tian, ??he is only interested in this dominating tomb now.


    Entering this palace, Ye Tian found that his divine consciousness was suppressed again. This time it was completely suppressed. He couldn''t put it out at all. He could only use his eyes to observe the surrounding environment.


    Looking at it, this is a beautiful courtyard, which is not the same as the Blood River of the Corpse Mountain in his imagination. It seems that the person living here is not a master of the devil, which is really strange.


    "Let''s go, it''s best if they don''t come in. If we encounter any treasures, we can still get some cheaper." Ye Tian said.


    Lin Tao nodded, and said with some expectation: "Yes, this is the dominating cemetery. There must be something good."


    A group of casual practitioners marched along the gravel road. They obviously saw some houses ahead, so they were curious and wanted to take a look.


    When everyone walked in, they suddenly realized what these houses were doing, and their faces became excited and excited.


    "Brother Ye, look at it quickly. This is the pill room. This must be the place where the alchemy master is in charge. There must be some spiritual pill medicine left in it." Lin Tao excitedly pointed to the room in front and said, and rushed forward. .


    The rest of the San Xiu had already rushed past, especially the three upper main god-level San Xiu the fastest, almost reached the entrance of the Dan room.


    "Hold on!" Ye Tian quickly grabbed Lin Tao.


    "Brother Ye, what are you doing? With so many of us, if we are late, we won''t have our share of the pill." Lin Tao suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Do you think a master of the devil''s path would just put the pill in front of your eyes, so that you can get it so easily?"


    "This..." Lin Tao hesitated immediately, but he looked at the pill room still a little unwilling, and said: "Maybe we have made a mistake, this is not a tomb dominated by the devil''s path?"


    "No matter which dominates the tomb, they will not give their treasures to others casually, at least it is a bit of a test." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Lin Tao thinks about it and thinks it makes sense, but the treasure is right in front of him, but he can hardly not be tempted. After all, that is a master refining pill. Maybe there is a Heaven Stealing Pill in it. Then they can be promoted to master. Up?


    Thinking about it, Lin Tao became more excited, and couldn''t restrain the blazing heat in his heart. Regardless of Ye Tian''s words, he flew towards the front alchemy room.


    "This is your own death, no wonder I am. Although you and I have a friendship, but we don''t know each other, I can only remind you that you are here." Ye Tian said lightly, looking at Lin Tao''s back.


    Lin Tao didn''t hear Ye Tian''s words, his eyes were red at the moment, and he flew towards the pill room.


    However, he was held back by Ye Tian after all, and he was a step late. When he flew to the door of the alchemy room, the casual practitioners had already flown in.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just as Lin Tao wanted to go in, he was awakened suddenly when he saw the scene inside, the blood in his eyes gradually faded, and he walked back in horror.


    He was a little embarrassed, backed away, and even turned somersaults on the ground.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared in front of him, slightly puzzled: "What did you see? What about them?"


    "Dead, all dead, I saw them all dead in the house, there were corpses everywhere, and there was no one living. There was also a blood-red flower, which was actually a scary face in full bloom. , I was scared to death." Lin Tao was a little incoherent, his face was full of panic.


    "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go and see!" Ye Tian said, and stepped forward.


    "Be careful... let''s leave this place quickly!" Lin Tao said quickly. Now there are only two of them left. He is afraid that Ye Tian will also die inside, so he really doesn''t know what to do?


    However, when he saw the road when he came, he was suddenly taken aback, and then he was full of despair.


    Because their back road is gone, only a sea of ??flowers is left, and the gravel road and gate are no longer visible.


    "There is a magical array around, you are waiting here, don''t walk around randomly." Ye Tian''s voice came.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already arrived at the door of the pill room, and looked inside.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    It¡¯s the same as Lin Tao said. Those who came in for casual cultivators were all dead, but they couldn¡¯t see any wounds. They seemed to be killed instantly and fell directly to the ground. Even the heat and greed in their eyes did not disappear. Any fear, as if dead in an instant, even too late to think about it.


    Also, in the center of the Danshi room, there is a huge potted plant with a blood-red flower inside, blooming very vigorously and beautifully.


    At this time, the flower suddenly moved, and Hua Gu Duo faced Ye Tian, ??showing a terrifying grimace, blood and tears crawling on his face, grinning teeth, shocking and chilling behind his back.


    Suddenly, a rush of heat rose in Ye Tian''s heart, blood light appeared in his eyes, and the scene in front of him seemed to have changed, and the pill room was piled up with spiritual pills and treasures, and there were many stealing pills among them.


    "Huh, can you target me with this temptation? I want to be promoted to dominance. My talent is enough. Even if the Heaven Stealing Pill is placed in front of me, I don''t bother to ask for it." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s strong will appeared, the blood in his eyes immediately dissipated, and the illusion in front of him disappeared.


    Seeing that the illusion was not effective on Ye Tian, ??that ghost face, blood flower, suddenly became angry, the ghost face on the flower heart stared at Ye Tian viciously and roared.


    "boom!"


    With its roar, an invisible force bombarded it, which turned out to be a powerful spiritual force.


    "It''s such a powerful mental attack. It''s no wonder that these casual cultivators were killed instantly. It''s a pity that I have already practiced the soul gold core, and the soul is comparable to the master. This mental attack is of no use to me." Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but immediately Not moving like a mountain, even if this spirit attacked me, it couldn''t help him.


    He had already figured it out at this moment. This flower should be the legendary flower of the God of Cookery. It is a side of the tree of God of Cookery. It is best at illusion and mental attacks.


    The danger of this flower is not even worse than that of the God of Cookery tree that was killed by everyone, especially it is good at illusion, I am afraid that only the strong of the upper main **** Dzogchen level can resist, and other low-level gods will fall into the illusion when they come. , And then killed by its mental attack.


    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    But seeing Ye Tian quickly pinched Yin Jue, shot out eighteen magic hands, the fiery golden light broke out, sealed the **** of food flower, and then threw it into his own **** realm.


    Although this flower is evil and terrifying, its value is not low, and it is not far from growing to the dominance state. Once it grows to the dominance state, it will be even more terrifying, so Ye Tian waited back to find a way to surrender it.


    "come on!"


    After surrendering the God of Food Flower, Ye Tian beckoned to Lin Tao not far away.


    "Brother Ye, I still won''t pass." Lin Tao was already scared, so he couldn''t help waved his hand quickly, and said with a smile.


    "I have surrendered the flower of food inside, you can come in, there are many treasures in it, don''t you want it?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "The God of Cookery? Is that the legendary God of Cookery? Today is really eye-opening." Lin Tao said in surprise, and then ran over quickly, but he was still a little scared, so he looked at the house from a long distance away. Inside, I didn''t dare to come up until I found the flower had disappeared.


    Ye Tian had already entered the house at this time and looked at the situation in the house. It was indeed a pill room. There were many bottles and jars on the surrounding shelves, which were obviously used for pill medicine. However, not all the pills in it were valuable, and some were of no use to Ye Tian, ??and he swept them away.


    "These guys are dead, put away everything on them." Ye Tian said while looking at Lin Tao who was motionless next to him.


    Lin Tao replied: "Brother Ye, you solved the flower, and everything in it should belong to you. I''ll take a look and see it."


    "These things are useless to me, please keep them." Ye Tian said, pointing to the pill on the first row of shelves, and continued: "There are also these pill, which are useless to me. They are all given to you. Up."


    "Brother Ye~www.novelhall.com~ Your cultivation is not just as simple as the middle main god." Lin Tao is not an idiot. If he has not found it at this time, then he is not worthy to be a middle main god.


    That food **** flower killed this group of casual cultivators in an instant, and even the three upper master gods died in an instant. If Ye Tian was just a middle master god, how could he still be alive? And also surrendered the **** of food flower.


    Even if Lin Tao was stupid, he should have seen it at this time.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s disdain for these treasures was like a middle-ranked main god.


    "Who told you that my cultivation base is the middle main god? That''s just what you saw, like the illusion you just saw. Sometimes what you see with your eyes does not mean it is real." Ye Tian smiled lightly. Tao.


    Lin Tao was taken aback, then nodded, and said, "Brother Ye is right. I am short-sighted and I don¡¯t know Taishan. Brother Ye previously dismissed the threats from Feng Lao and the others, presumably not paying attention to them at all. Go inside."


    He felt very fortunate at this moment. Fortunately, he had met Ye Tian before, otherwise, let alone get these treasures, I''m afraid this group of casual cultivators would die here.

 Chapter 1386： Immortality for adults

    "Don''t say anything, hurry up and gather the treasures. This master is really a poor man. There is no decent pill in it. One??? Little??? said???" Ye Tian said as he turned towards Walk along the shelf behind.


    The pill on the shelf in front, although good and effective for the main god, was useless to him.


    "Brother Ye, that''s because your cultivation level is too high. Of course these pills are of no use to you." Lin Tao smiled bitterly. He was very excited, because the relics of those casual cultivators had already made him a fortune. , Especially the relics of the three upper master gods, he was so happy.


    There were also the pill that Ye Tian dismissed on the shelf in front. These were all pill made by the master and were of great use to the master god. They were all put away.


    However, Ye Tian was obviously very dissatisfied. He went to Baoxing and got a lot of treasures. His current net worth is more generous than ordinary masters, so naturally he doesn''t like this.


    Continuing to look towards the shelf behind, Ye Tian finally found a useful pill for him.


    "The superb divine power pill can supplement the divine power of the next master, ah, this is not bad, it is not a trip in vain." Ye Tian suddenly opened the bottle of pill, counted a hundred, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Tao approached at this time and couldn''t help but wonder: "Brother Ye, this is a pill to supplement the power of the lower master. Even if you are the upper master, you will burst into death if you eat it. I think you should still take these top grades. Put away the Shenli Pill."


    "Leave that thing for you." Ye Tian waved his hand without explaining.


    He refined the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, the divine body was already close to the lower master, and the divine power in his body was comparable to the lower master, those high-grade divine power pills were of no use to him, only this top-grade divine power pill was useful to him.


    One divine power pill can fill up the divine power in the body, and one hundred can replenish one hundred times, which is enough to make Ye Tian no longer worry about replenishing divine power in the future.


    You must know that in the last battle with Ouyang Wenying, Ye Tian used up the power of urging the blood river several times. If there was this kind of pill at that time, then he could continue to urging the blood river, even if he pressed Ouyang Wenying. Then it would be impossible to tie her.


    "Okay!" Lin Tao nodded helplessly. He had already described Ye Tian as unfathomable, but he was immediately overjoyed when he saw these top-grade divine power pills.


    Although he still can''t use these medicines, even if they are sold, they are worth a lot, and when he is promoted to the realm of the upper master god, these things can be used to save his life.


    You must know that it consumes divine power very quickly in battle, especially when urging some artifacts, which consumes divine power faster. It is very slow to replenish divine power with divine stone alone, and the effect is very poor during battle.


    But these divine power pills can replenish divine power in an instant, this is the best spiritual pill for battle, enough to increase the cost of survival.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian was so excited to see these superb divine power pills. Although this kind of pill can be exchanged in the Zhenwu Temple, the amount of real martial arts coins required is very high, and almost no one is willing to exchange precious real martial arts coins for this one time. Sexual consumables.


    Even the masters mostly rely on refining divine stones or absorbing cosmic energy, rather than using these divine power pills.


    Because Shenli Dan is too precious and a one-time consumable, no matter how rich it is, it can''t be consumed.


    "This demon master should be an alchemist, who can actually refine a magic pill, tusk, the level is not low!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Ye Tian''s guess is justified. Among the masters, only those alchemists can use these divine power pills at will, after all, they can refine them themselves.


    The masters have been acquired for a long time, and sometimes they specialize in the art of alchemy and refining, so most of them are alchemists and refiners, but if you want to refine the divine power pill, you need some talents. You can do it without consuming time. Made out of.


    Just like the Heaven Stealing Pill that can make the upper Lord God Dzogchen directly promote to the dominance level, then not everyone can refine it. Even in the entire True Martial God Realm, there are only a handful of people who can refine this pill.


    "Ah... Brother Ye, look, what is this?" Suddenly, Lin Tao''s exclamation came.


    Ye Tian looked over and found that Lin Tao opened a bottle, and a naked baby ran out of it. He was flying around Lin Tao, laughing.


    "The pill becomes an infant, even Lingzhi was born. It''s amazing!" Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed. He began to admire the master of the magic path a little. The person who can refine this class of pill is definitely first-class. One alchemist.


    "Hahaha!" The baby giggled, not afraid of Lin Tao at all. At this time, it flew towards Ye Tian and landed on Ye Tian''s shoulders, playing with Ye Tian''s head, so unhappy.


    Ye Tian and Lin Tao looked at this pill with surprise on their faces.


    "Brother Ye, I have heard the legend of the pill becoming an infant. It is said that this pill contains a complete three-level rule. Once it is refined, it can directly increase the cultivation level. You quickly see what rule it contains. , Is it effective for you?" Lin Tao said quickly.


    "It''s the law of darkness, come from the same source with me!" Ye Tian said, with his strength, he had already seen that the baby contained a complete three-level law.


    As long as he refines it, it is equivalent to wandering once in the source of the law of darkness, which is much better than observing the complete law of darkness that is concealed by the strong master of Dzogchen.


    I believe that Ye Tian can use this to break through the tightness of the bottle, step into the realm of the middle main god, and even directly promote to the realm of the upper main god.


    "Really!" Lin Tao said happily, "Brother Ye, don''t you hurry to refine it, I will protect you."


    "It has given birth to Lingzhi, it is a life, I can''t refine it." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and then put the little baby in his palm to look at it, and continued: "The pill becomes an infant. In creating a new life, 10,000 pills of this kind may not necessarily give birth to spiritual wisdom. But once spiritual wisdom is born, it is a new life that can be improved through cultivation. And it has completeness in its body. As long as it has learned the cultivation technique, it does not need to wait until this era is destroyed before it can immediately be promoted to the realm of dominance and become a lower-level master."


    "This happened!" Lin Tao took a breath when he heard the words, and then looked at the baby in Ye Tian''s hands, his face full of envy.


    He doesn''t even want to be promoted to the master in his life, but this pill has such a chance, which is really enviable and hateful.


    "Brother Ye, then you might as well set a restriction in it, so that you have a master as a guard." Lin Tao suddenly envied it.


    "No need, although it has been born with spiritual wisdom, it has been kept in a bottle, and its soul is a blank piece of paper. As long as I treat it well, it will treat me as a relative, and there is no need to set a ban." Ye Tian He shook his head, and then put the baby into the God Realm.


    The baby was very curious. As soon as he entered Ye Tian''s God Realm, he flew around, screaming excitedly.


    "Brother Ye, look, there is still some black liquid in this bottle." Lin Tao looked at the bottle in his hand, said suddenly, and then handed it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, and his face suddenly showed joy: "There is more than one pill, but the other pill was absorbed by the baby just now, and only some residues turned into liquid medicine. Although the effect is very low, But it also works for me."


    The master of the magic path obviously enlightened the law of darkness, so the refined medicine contained the complete law of darkness.


    Now, although only some liquid medicine remained, there were still some dark laws in it, which was enough for Ye Tian to improve his cultivation.


    "I''m only one line away from the middle main god''s Consummation state. These liquid medicines may allow me to break through this bottleneck." Ye Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Immediately, Ye Tian asked Lin Tao to protect the law, and he sat down cross-legged and began to refine the liquid medicine.


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Tao to protect the law. Those casual cultivators are all dead, Feng Feng and the others fly away again, and no one will disturb Ye Tian at all.


    Ye Tian began to refine these medicinal liquids, and he really felt a surging dark law rushing forward. This is the complete dark law. Although it is much incomplete, it is far stronger than the dark law that Ye Tian understood. .


    "This is the complete law of darkness? It is like the ocean. Brother Raymond is right. The law of darkness that I understand now can only be regarded as a creek at best, but my creek is already very strong and can be promoted soon. There is a river, then I can enter the realm of the upper master god." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Ye Tian''s spirit and spirit at the moment are all integrated into this complete law of darkness, he is like a shark in the ocean of law of darkness, wandering excitedly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body at the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall was suddenly overjoyed, far away in the Kingdom of God.


    "What''s the matter?" Lord Raymond, who was drinking with Ye Tian, ??looked at Ye Tian suspiciously ~ www.novelhall.com~ My clone has a chance, and now I am about to break through. "Ye Tian said excitedly, then he ignored him, closed his eyes and closed himself in front of Lord Leimen.


    The bottle that had trapped him was tight, but it quickly broke through.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s long-term accumulation, coupled with the help of these medicinal liquids, made Ye Tian''s "little stream" suddenly grow a lot, approaching a big Yangtze River.


    The middle main **** reached Consummation, and it was a matter of course.


    As long as Ye Tian is given some more time, it won''t be long before he can enter the early stage of the upper master god.


    "I realized something so quickly? This guy''s talent, alas! It''s really a god, an angry god." Lord Raymond saw the swelling breath of Ye Tian''s body.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s clone to go out soon, and he really realized it, breaking through the bottle tightness.


    This powerful talent makes him very envious.

 Chapter 1387： Bald old man

    Worship Yunshan God Country, Zhennan Wangfu. ??????


    When Ye Tian was in retreat, King Zhennan received a message from his daughter to worship the moon, his face suddenly changed, and a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    "Originally, I asked Yueyue to go to the Starry Sky Forest to play, with Lao Feng accompanied, and a group of guards, so I didn¡¯t worry about her safety. But I didn¡¯t expect her to find a dominating cemetery. This is a great opportunity. With the treasures in it, the strength of our Zhennan Wangfu will inevitably rise to a higher level and become the first power in the worship of Yunshan God after the royal family."


    Zhennan King said with excitement and excitement.


    The value of a dominating cemetery is known to all fools. If it is passed on, even the dominating will be attracted, and it is even more of a treasure for the upper Lord God.


    How could King Zhennan not be excited.


    "Come here, go to the Starry Sky Forest immediately!" King Zhennan quickly issued an order, summoning half of the masters of the palace to go to the Starry Sky Forest.


    He didn''t bring the army, because that was too eye-catching, and if someone else spotted it, it would be too late for him to regret it.


    However, Zhan Tianxiang and the others were involved in this matter, so the king of Zhennan also notified the ancestors of the Zhan family, and both parties went to the Starry Sky Forest together.


    ...


    Starry sky forest.


    Dominate the tomb, inside the pill room.


    Ye Tian''s divine power clone slowly opened his eyes, a light flashed in his eyes, and a powerful breath followed, almost blasting out Lin Tao, who was protecting him.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on your breakthrough." Lin Tao quickly congratulated.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t talked to me at the gate of Zhennan Wangfu, I wouldn''t have had such an opportunity."


    He was really grateful to Lin Tao, after all, there was no Lin Tao to talk to him at the time, and he had nothing to do with protecting the princess of Bai Yueyue, so naturally there would be no such opportunity.


    "Brother Ye, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, I would have died a long time ago. There are still opportunities there." Lin Tao waved his hand quickly. He thanked Ye Tian even more. Without Ye Tian''s protection, he Long ago as dead as the group of casual cultivators.


    "Hehe, okay, let''s continue to look at it. The owner of this tomb is an alchemist, not an ordinary master, he must have a lot of treasures." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    He is very relaxed and happy now, his cultivation level has been promoted to the complete state of the middle main god, and then it only takes a little time to naturally step into the realm of the upper main god, and everything will come naturally.


    As long as he reaches the realm of the upper master god, then he can go to the battlefield of the gods, and then no evil masters will be enough to threaten him.


    When he returned from the battlefield of God''s Domain, his strength had already stepped into the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection. By that time, with his talent, coupled with the terrifying power of the Blood River, he would be able to leapfrog the ranks to compete against the Domination, without fear.


    "Okay!" Lin Tao replied, and immediately followed Ye Tian, ??knowing that Ye Tian was strong. He is now following Ye Tian and he dare not act alone anymore. After all, the group of dead cultivators just now is an example.


    The pill room had been scraped by them, Ye Tian and Lin Tao left the place and continued along the gravel road.


    Because the back road has disappeared, they can only choose to go forward.


    "Brother Ye, look quickly, there is another room in front."


    After walking for about a long time, Ye Tian and the others saw a house the same size as the Danshi.


    Ye Tianning looked at it, and found that the plaque in the room was written with the word''qitang'' on it, with vigorous strokes and an inexplicable charm.


    "Important hall? There will be no dominating artifacts in it, right!" Lin Tao said excitedly.


    "I don''t know if there is a ruling artifact, but there is definitely a danger, just like the previous **** of food flower." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Lin Tao couldn''t help but shudder, thinking of the food goddess before, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back, and his face was full of lingering fears.


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Tao said cautiously. Anyway, he has gained a lot this time, and he is already very satisfied.


    "Since it''s here, how could it be possible to go back empty-handed, hum!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and walked toward the front room.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Lin Tao hurriedly followed. Although he was very scared, he wouldn''t be able to get out by himself without Ye Tian.


    The two soon came to the front of the Qitang, the door here was also open, but Lin Tao did not dare to enter, but opened his head and looked inside.


    As a result, this look stunned him.


    Because there was a bald old man sitting cross-legged in this room. When he saw Ye Tian and Lin Tao, he immediately opened his eyes. A pair of green eyes flashed with cold light.


    "How many years have I finally waited for a living person, haha, aren''t you two boys coming in? The old man has been talking to people for a long time. As long as you are happy to chat with the old man, you can pick any artifacts in it." The old man smiled grimly. Tao.


    However, Lin Tao didn''t dare to go in. He looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, I can''t see through the cultivation base of this old man. At least it is the upper lord god. Let''s leave now."


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to leave, I will kill you." The bald old man suddenly shouted angrily.


    Lin Tao curled his mouth in disdain, and snorted coldly: "If you could kill us, you would have rushed out long ago. Obviously, you are trapped in this room and can''t get out at all. Am I right?"


    "You..." The bald old man''s words were stagnant, he didn''t expect Lin Tao to see it, and his face suddenly became angry.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight, and you can see it. Yes, he really can''t get out. He is restricted in his body and can only move in this room."


    "Hehe, this old guy knows that it''s not a good thing at first glance. Such a person has been trapped here for so many years. If he can move freely, he might immediately rush towards us." Lin Tao said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then looked at the bald old man who was shaking with anger in the room, and said, "Don''t underestimate this old man. He is a powerful man at the upper level of the Lord God Dzogchen. If it weren''t for fear of me, even Across the house, your life won¡¯t be saved."


    "What!" Lin Tao was startled, and immediately took a few steps back, looking at the bald old man inside with a shocked face.


    The bald old man''s complexion changed, and his gloomy eyes stared at Ye Tian: "Boy, you are but the middle lord of consummation, so you dare to speak so arrogantly. Do you really think the old man is afraid of you? The old man hasn''t talked to anyone for too long, if so In the past, the old man killed you two long ago."


    "Really? Then I''m going to learn about your methods." Ye Tian sneered, and stepped directly into the room, startling Lin Tao next to him.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t want to live anymore, come out quickly!" Lin Tao exclaimed.


    The bald old man was also taken aback. He looked at Ye Tian in a somewhat inconceivable manner, with a look of surprise on his face: "Boy, you are so courageous, knowing that I have a high-ranking master, the realm of Great Perfection, I dare to come in."


    "I''m interested in the artifact inside, how can I get it if I don''t come in?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "How courageous!" The bald old man sneered, "Just as courageous as you, as long as you can take the hand of the old man, the old man will let you go and tell you to go out."


    "At this time, you still want to play tricks with me? Do you think I don''t know your plan? You are trapped here. If you want to leave here, you can only rely on us." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    How powerful is Ye Tian''s mind? What the old man intended, he knew it from a guess.


    Sure enough, the bald old man''s complexion changed drastically when he heard the words, and then he narrowed his eyes and said violently, "Good boy, the old man is underestimating you. Don''t talk nonsense, take my palm first."


    Before he finished his words, he had already slapped his palm, his palm vacated and became huge, exuding a majestic breath, shattering the void and suppressing it from above Ye Tian''s head.


    At the same time, the magic light inside the room soared, and the marks of the formations were revealed, resisting this force and protecting the furniture inside.


    "Pick you a palm? You don''t deserve it, you still try to take my punch!" Ye Tian sneered, and without looking at the palm print, he clenched his fist and threw it forward.


    In an instant, golden light was shining, and countless golden fist shadows gathered from all directions to form a big golden fist, shining brightly, suppressing the world.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s punch directly exploded the opponent''s palm, and his fist strength did not weaken at all, and he continued to bombard the bald old man.


    "What!" The bald old man''s expression changed drastically. Although he saw that Ye Tian was extraordinary, he did not expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    Before he could think about it, the balding old man hurriedly supported his defenses and protected himself firmly.


    "boom!"


    The golden fist hit his shield fiercely, blasting him out, and slammed into the formation barrier on the wall.


    "Puff!" The bald old man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The shields in front of him were all shattered, and huge punches poured into his body~www.novelhall.com~ destroyed one-tenth of his divine body. He was hit hard.


    He stared at Ye Tian in disbelief, and said in shock: "What realm are you?"


    "The middle main **** is Consummation, can''t you see it from your realm?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "It''s impossible!" roared the bald old man, "how can you be better than me by five levels between you and me?"


    "This is the gap between genius and mediocrity, huh!" Ye Tian sneered.


    The bald old man was taken aback for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something, and said in a deep voice, "You are a genius of the three major forces? The Real Martial Temple or the mercenary world? Or the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce."


    "If you have some eyesight, I''m from Zhenwu Temple, and I''m the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of Worship Cloud Mountain." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "It turned out to be the lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. The old man has no eyes to know Mount Tai, and I ask the hall owner to forgive him." Hearing this, the bald old man jumped his eyes and bowed quickly.


    His attitude changed so quickly that Lin Tao, who was standing at the door, looked incredible.

 Chapter 1388： Subdue

    The position of the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Zhenwu Temple is not something an ordinary genius can obtain. It must be a rank genius on the Supreme Ranking in the Zhenwu Temple. The strength of this rank genius is not something he can contend, although the opponent is only in the middle. The main **** reaches the Consummation realm, but the strength he wields is very powerful. ???E novel?????


    What''s more, with the strength of the bald old man''s upper master **** Dzogchen realm, it can naturally be seen that Ye Tian is only a divine power clone now. A divine power clone is so strong, how terrible is the deity?


    The bald old man was shocked.


    "Ye...Brother Ye...you, are you really the Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall?" At this moment, Lin Tao, who was standing at the door, also reacted, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian in front of him was really the legendary hall master, which was really shocking.


    If the group of guys outside knew that the people who were forced into this palace by them were the masters of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of Yunshan God, it was estimated that they would be directly scared to death.


    "Didn''t I tell you, it''s just that you don''t believe it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Lin Tao smiled bitterly when he heard the words, the lofty head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and the great figure who was on the same level as the Great Emperor Baiyunshan, actually mixed with him. How could he believe this?


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, what''s your name? Which ruler''s cemetery is here?" Ye Tian stopped paying attention to Lin Tao, turned his eyes to the bald old man and asked.


    The bald old man is much more honest now. Hearing Ye Tian''s question, he quickly said: "The Hallmaster Qi, the old deceased Song Haoyuan, was caught here by the ancestor of the Pill Demon before the seventy-third epoch, and guarded this instrument hall for him. Here. It is indeed the cemetery of the ancestor of the Pill Demon. In order to break through the upper dominance realm, he refined a magic pill. Not only did he not make him break through the realm, but he himself collapsed because of this. It is estimated that he is already dead now. Anyway, he is almost old. Ten eras haven''t seen him come."


    "Pill Demon Ancestor?" Ye Tian raised his brows, and then opened Skynet to inquire about Pill Demon Ancestor''s information.


    Soon, a lot of information about the ancestor of Pill Demon appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    The ancestor of Pill Demon is a very old middle-ranking powerhouse and one of many evil masters. However, his strength is not enough to make him famous. What really makes him famous is the outstanding alchemist. Surgery.


    The ancestor of Pill Demon was very strong in alchemy. He had been invited by the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven, but the ancestor of Pill Demon was unwilling to be restricted, so he refused.


    The reason why the ancestor of the pill demon is called a demon is not that he is evil, but because he is too obsessed with the pill way, almost into the devil, and often likes to refine some magic pill. Although the medicine is very effective, the side effects are very big and it is not affected. Liked by righteous people.


    However, some powerful magicians really like the pills refined by the ancestors of the pill demon, because although these pills have some side effects, they are powerful, and they can often save their lives or kill the enemy.


    "This pill demon ancestor is really crazy. A good mid-level master died because he swallowed the pill he refined. He is also the most sad master of death." Ye Tian shook his head and then shut down. Drop Skynet.


    "No, so many people dream of wanting to be the master. It''s good for him to make a pill and administer himself to death. It''s an eternal anecdote." The bald old man Song Haoyuan also sighed.


    "There is still such a thing? This old pill demon is really stupid, right?" Lin Tao leaned over at this time, a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Tian smiled, and said, "If the ancestor of the Pill Demon is not so obsessed with the pill Dao, how can he become a top alchemist, but where is his body? The pill that can make a middle-level ruler of the gods collapse, I Really curious."


    "Hall Master, this palace is divided into three parts. In the front courtyard are the alchemy room, the instrument hall, the treasure building, and a medicine garden. When you go out of the courtyard, you will see a straight tomb road with many institutions. , Step by step is thrilling. If you can walk through the tomb, you will be able to reach the real tomb, which is also the place where the ancestors of Pill Demon sleep." Song Haoyuan said.


    "Hey, what treasures are there in that treasure building? Is there another strong guard like you?" Lin Tao on the side said curiously.


    "The treasure house stores some exercise secret books, which were collected by the ancestor of Pill Demon himself." Song Haoyuan said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "These things are useless to me, but the real value of this ancestor of Pill Demon is his alchemy notes, right? I don''t know if he will put it in the treasure building."


    "Definitely not, his alchemy notes are invaluable, and they are carried next to him." Song Haoyuan shook his head and said.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, and then glanced at the shelves next to him. All kinds of artifacts were placed on those shelves, all of which were sealed, with a faint halo.


    Upon seeing this, Song Haoyuan couldn''t help but said, "Hall Master, the top artifact in it is also the ninth-level master artifact. As for the master artifact, all the master pill demon ancestors are personally carried. By the way, this pill demon ancestor is responsible for many masters. He has refined pills, so he has a lot of dominating artifacts."


    Ye Tian can also guess this, because alchemists are very wealthy. Some people want to find them to refine the pill, and it will cost a lot of money, and it depends on their mood.


    Especially those masters, the pill that they refine is very high, so the price to pay is also very high.


    Usually, these masters traded with master magical tools and pill demon ancestors, of course, some of them also used some rare treasures.


    Therefore, the ancestor Pill Demon''s family property is very large, and what is in the front courtyard is probably only a small part of the family properties of the ancestor Pill Demon.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian asked Lin Tao to pick a few artifacts, and he put away the rest.


    "Hall Master, Lao Yu has been trapped here for dozens of epochs. I hope you can save me out. As long as you can go out, Lao Yu will be a cow and a horse to repay the Lord''s kindness." Song Haoyuan saw Ye Tian finish receiving the artifact. , Thinking that Ye Tian was leaving, couldn''t help but said quickly.


    He has been trapped here for too long, too long, although he can live forever, but no one talks to him, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Come here and let me see your restrictions, but you don''t have too much hope. After all, the ancestor of Alchemy Demon is the middle-ranking ruler. I''m afraid I can''t undo the restrictions he placed." Ye Tian looked at Song Haoyuan and said.


    "Pill Demon Old Ancestor didn''t take me seriously, I''m afraid he won''t be too careful to restrain me, and I will ask the hall master to help me." Song Haoyuan hurriedly came over and sat cross-legged in front of Ye Tian, ??completely letting go of his own. godhead.


    Ye Tianyi pointed at Song Haoyuan''s eyebrows, his mighty will rushed into the opponent''s body, and he saw the godhead in his body at once.


    If Ye Tian thinks that Song Haoyuan can be wiped out at any time, it can be seen that Song Haoyuan is very courageous, or that he has been trapped here for too long, and would rather die than stay any longer.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    In Song Haoyuan''s godhead, he really saw a restriction, but the power of this restriction was not strong, but it was able to reach the lower dominance level, and could only just control Song Haoyuan.


    This shows that the ancestor of Pill Demon did not take Song Haoyuan seriously.


    That''s right, when the ancestor of Pill Demon arrested Song Haoyuan, he himself hadn''t had an accident, so he didn''t put Song Haoyuan, the upper master god, in his eyes at all, so he placed a random restriction.


    Because the prohibition was too severe and the effort was too great, the ancestor of Pill Demon obviously didn''t want to spend too much effort on Song Haoyuan, this could be considered Song Haoyuan''s luck.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said with a smile: "You are very lucky. I can help you unlock this ban, but I will re-lay the ban. After all, who knows if you will betray me."


    "As long as I can leave this place, the old man is willing to follow the hall master for the rest of his life." Song Haoyuan said quickly. He didn''t care about Ye Tianbu''s ban, because it was good for him to be able to follow a big figure like Ye Tian.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian immediately gave Song Haoyuan more than one restriction. He used eighteen magic hands more than one. With his understanding of the formation, it was easy to arrange.


    The Eighteen Demon Hands were the means of the ancient gods, and with this kind of uniquely arranged seal, it would be difficult for even the middle ruler to unlock, so Ye Tian worried that Song Haoyuan would betray him in the future.


    After arranging the restrictions, Ye Tian also used the eighteen demon hands to blast off the restrictions placed by the ancestor Alchemy Demon, leaving only the restrictions placed by himself.


    "Okay, you can leave this place with me now." Ye Tian then let out a sigh of relief. After all, it was not so easy to untie the prohibition set by the ancestor Alchemy, it took him a lot of effort.


    "Thank you for the reinvention of the Hall Master!" Song Haoyuan felt it the moment the ban was released, and tears of excitement flowed out of his eyes. He was trapped here for dozens of epochs, and now he can finally leave this ghost place. It is rebirth.


    "Okay, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, let''s go to the Baolou to see!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and then left the instrument hall with Song Haoyuan and Lin Tao. Continue towards the end of the gravel road.


    It didn''t take long for them to see a huge building like a pagoda. It should be a pagoda.


    Song Haoyuan looked at the treasure building and said respectfully to Ye Tian: "Hall Lord, this treasure building is guarded by three powerful alien beasts, and each of them is not under the old age."


    "Can this ancestor of Pill Demon control alien beasts?" Lin Tao on the side was shocked.


    Song Haoyuan said: "These three strange beasts were subdued by another master. That master was better at controlling various monsters, beasts, and beasts. In order to ask the ancestor of the pill demon to refine a pill for him, I gave him this disc that controls the three-headed strange beasts. The ancestor Dan Demon didn''t have much interest in this disc. After all, the three-headed divine beasts of the Great Perfection can only be used to protect him. The courtyard, so it¡¯s placed here to guard the treasure building."


    "Such masters are called beast control masters. They are not weak in their own strength, coupled with the various powerful monsters they control, so they are not easy to provoke. Presumably Dan Demon ancestors are not willing to offend that control. Beastmaster, only refined the pill for him." Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 1389： King of Zhennan

    The masters have an endless life span, and time is not valuable to them. Some gifted masters can continue to pursue strength, while some do not have talents, they like to specialize in other things, such as alchemy, refining, Runes and so on. ?????????


    Beast Master is one of them.


    The masters of the beast control are not very talented. In order to increase their strength, they have specially developed some methods to control alien beasts, fierce beasts, and monster beasts, so that their strength will naturally increase.


    Ye Tian had not seen the beast control master, because the number of masters was originally small, and the beast control masters among them were even rarer.


    Therefore, thinking that there was a treasure left by a master beast control in the treasure building in front of him, he was suddenly curious.


    Moreover, if the three strange beasts were conquered and handed over to the Ye Family, they could also become the Ye Family''s guard.


    Although Ye Family is now relying on Ye Tian to become stronger, it was only at the end of this epoch that it was exhibited. There was no powerhouse of the upper Lord Dzogchen level in the family, and even Zhennan Prince''s Mansion could not match it.


    If you conquer these three strange beasts, and add Song Haoyuan, the upper master god, Dzogchen, then the Ye Family will have three upper master gods Dzogchen at once.


    With the help of these four masters, the Ye Family will grow stronger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said to Song Haoyuan: "Go and draw the three strange beasts out, then hold one of them, and leave the remaining two to me."


    "Yes!" Song Haoyuan nodded quickly, then turned into a light and shadow and rushed into the treasure building. He didn''t have the slightest fear, because even if he alone could not be one enemy to three, it is enough to save his life. After all, it is not so easy for the upper Lord God to achieve great success. Killed.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after Song Haoyuan rushed into the treasure building, there were bursts of angry roars, and then Ye Tian saw a figure rushing out of the treasure building, it was Song Haoyuan.


    And shortly after Song Haoyuan came out, the three huge alien beasts also rushed out, one by one they were extremely angry, full of hideous faces, and killing intent, chasing Song Haoyuan to kill.


    "Retreat!" Ye Tian turned around and said to Lin Tao. He had already rushed to the three alien beasts. He reached out with one hand, and the boundless giant palm directly wrapped the two alien beasts. Song Haoyuan was restrained.


    The battle was fierce, and Lin Tao was secretly shocked.


    These three strange beasts are exceptionally powerful, even in the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, they are also top-notch existences.


    You know, although Song Haoyuan has been trapped here for dozens of epochs, he has not been idle during these dozens of epochs. He has cultivated more behind him, and he has developed various combat secret techniques, and his strength is in the great perfection of the upper master. At the top level.


    If it weren''t the case, the blow that Ye Tian hit at the beginning could kill him in seconds, after all, Ye Tian''s current strength is extremely terrifying.


    In terms of strength, this Song Haoyuan is much stronger than the old Feng.


    But even so, the strange beast that was fighting Song Haoyuan didn''t let the wind fall, even making Song Haoyuan a little embarrassed.


    This shows how powerful these three alien beasts are.


    If Ye Tian hadn''t broken through to the perfect state of the middle main god, it would be really hard to get these two strange beasts by relying on this divine power clone alone.


    However, this is also normal. After all, these three strange beasts are valued by the master of the beast control. They catch strange beasts, of course, they will catch powerful strange beasts.


    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    Ye Tian finally started to perform his tricks.


    A huge golden word "Feng" flew out, the boundless golden light was dazzling, countless light waves spread, and a powerful force suppressed the two strange beasts in front of them.


    Although the power of the ultimate sword is very strong, the ultimate sword is mainly attacking. Once it is shot, the two alien beasts will not die and will be seriously injured. This is not what Ye Tian wants to see, he does not need two disabled alien beasts.


    "Roar! Roar!" The two alien beasts roared endlessly. They seemed to feel a huge threat. They were all light, and then they spewed a huge red light group toward Ye Tian, ??entwined with hot flames.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The two light clusters burst in the void, and the unparalleled energy swept out immediately. The terrifying storm generally destroyed the surrounding space, and the world shuddered.


    "Mie!" Ye Tian''s face was extremely serious, and he quickly pinched Yin Jue. A golden "Mie" character appeared and became bigger and bigger. The boundless divine power was surging and spread out to block this powerful destruction. power.


    Moreover, the golden word "Feng" continued to fly away, appeared above the heads of the two alien beasts, and suppressed them.


    "Roar!" The two alien beasts struggled fiercely, roaring constantly, but they were gradually suppressed and fell on the ground.


    After taking a look, Ye Tian went to the side to help Song Haoyuan. The two teamed up to deal with only a strange beast, and quickly subdued it.


    Immediately, the three alien beasts turned into three rays of light and disappeared, leaving only a circular disc on the spot. There were small statues of three alien beasts on the disc, emitting a faint halo.


    "Hall Master, you can control these three strange beasts by refining it." Song Haoyuan said, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Ye Tian nodded and quickly refined the disc, and at the same time a piece of information about the disc came and was absorbed by him, he immediately understood how to use the disc.


    According to this method, Ye Tian summoned the three strange beasts again.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The three strange beasts appeared beside Ye Tian with a roar, but instead of attacking Ye Tian this time, they lay down beside Ye Tian, ??looking at Lin Tao and Song Haoyuan warily. , It seems that only after Ye Tian gave an order, he immediately attacked them.


    "Interesting, it''s a pity that I don''t know how to refine this disc, otherwise, I can capture some powerful monsters to protect the Ye Family." Ye Tian smiled, and then put away the three alien beasts.


    The three of them continued to move forward. According to Song Haoyuan''s words, there was a medicinal garden not far in front, which was a treasure land with many natural treasures planted in it.


    ...


    As Ye Tian and the others were on their way to the Medicine Garden, a group of people had already arrived outside the palace.


    For the face of a person with a national character, his eyes are sharp, and he is extremely coercive. At a glance, he knows that he is a person in a high position all year round. He is the king of Zhennan.


    Beside him, Bai Yueyue, Feng Lao, Zhan Family Patriarch and Zhan Tianxiang, and then a group of Zhennan Wangfu and Zhan Family masters.


    For this group of people, there are more than one hundred powerful people at the Dzogchen level alone, and they are extremely powerful.


    "The prince, this is the palace. At that time, we saw the group of casual cultivators disappeared after entering, so we didn''t dare to step in without permission." Feng Lao said respectfully to Zhennan King.


    Zhennan Wang squinted his eyes into the palace gate, and said: "It''s a illusion. The group of casual cultivators may not die, but there is definitely a danger in it, and we can''t be careless."


    After all, the King of Zhennan asked two powerful masters at the Dzogchen level to guard here, and he took a group of people in.


    Facing a dominating tomb, even though they knew there was danger inside, they were unwilling to give up, because this kind of opportunity was so difficult that fools would give up.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they suddenly appeared in the courtyard where Ye Tian was originally located. They all looked surprised when they looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Lord, our back road is gone." A Zhennan Wangfu master suddenly said.


    Everyone looked back, and as expected, they couldn''t find the gate anymore. There were courtyards behind them, and there was no road.


    The King of Zhennan waved his hand and said: "Illusory, we will go along this gravel road. There is still a group of casual cultivators on this road. Presumably they also followed this road."


    Everyone thinks of him, of course, there will be no different opinions.


    Not long ago, they saw the pill room. Like the group of casual cultivators, they all ran over with excitement, hoping to obtain the pill of Pill Demon ancestor.


    However, they couldn''t find anything except the corpses in one place. Ye Tian and Lin Tao swept all the medicine on the shelf of the pill.


    "Master, these casual cultivators are all dead, and they were all killed by mental attacks in an instant." A master from Zhennan Palace said with a serious face after examining a corpse.


    Killing so many scattered cultivators in an instant requires at least the strength of the upper Lord God Great Perfection level to be able to do it.


    "Lao Feng, look at the number of loose repairs, right?" Zhennan Wang heard this and looked at Feng Lao aside.


    Old Feng carefully swept the corpse on the floor, then narrowed his eyes and shook his head and said: "No, there are two missing, and the two princesses also know each other. They performed well after entering the starry sky forest, so they were invited to the main battle ship by the princess. ."


    "It turns out that it was those two people who were both in the realm of the middle main god. It should be impossible for them to kill these people." Baiyueyue suddenly thought of Ye Tian and Lin Tao.


    "Maybe there are masters who hide their cultivation, but the princess may not be able to see it." said the Zhan family ancestor on the side.


    Feng Lao shook his head and said, "Since they are allowed to step into the main battleship, Lao Yu will of course observe carefully, so I can conclude that they are really only the realm of the middle main god. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this."


    "Well, maybe it''s just that the two were lucky and escaped. We continue to look ahead. If they are still alive, they will definitely meet." Zhennan Wang said.


    Everyone immediately followed the King of Zhennan~www.novelhall.com~ Soon after, they met Qitang.


    It''s just that after what happened to Danshi, they didn''t have much excitement this time.


    Sure enough, they found nothing in the hall, and they couldn''t even see a corpse.


    "I think those two boys did a good thing. Although the corpses of the casual repair group were still there, all their belongings were gone. In this palace, besides them, who else?" Zhan Tianxiang gritted his teeth. Said.


    After passing by the Danshi and Qitang, he didn''t even obtain a treasure, which made him not angry.


    In his opinion, since the ancestor of the Pill Demon is the master, it is impossible to leave an empty house for everyone. This is not in line with the habits of the master, and at the worst, it will leave medicine and artifacts.


    Therefore, he guessed that these things must have been wiped out by Ye Tian and Lin Tao.


    I have to say that he really guessed it right.

 Chapter 1390： Lord of the leaves

    Zhennan Wang and his party continued to move forward, and everyone''s expressions were very ugly. After all, they hadn''t encountered any treasure after they had been in for so long. ? One??? Little? Say???????????


    Soon after, they arrived at the Baolou, and went inside to take a look, just like the previous instrument hall and alchemy room, they were all scrapped first.


    At this time, even King Zhennan¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he said solemnly: "Old Feng, you won¡¯t miss it, do you? No matter the Danshi, the Qitang, or the treasure building in front of you, it¡¯s impossible to have no defenses. , Will they be given a nest by the two central masters? Do they have such strength?"


    "Lord, the old man will not look away unless they are the master in disguise, but will the master play with us like this?" Feng Lao smiled bitterly.


    However, he is also a little skeptical now.


    The group of casual cultivators who came in only left Ye Tian and Lin Tao alive. If these treasures weren''t taken by them, who else would there be?


    "If I meet those two guys, I must kill them." Zhan Tianxiang said viciously.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability, hum!" Baiyueyue coldly snorted.


    King Zhennan waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Go, let''s speed up, but this king wants to see who these two people are?"


    A group of people suddenly speeded up and rushed forward.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??Lin Tao, and Song Haoyuan had already arrived at the medicine garden.


    The fairy air here is surging, the white mist is constantly surging, and bursts of medicinal fragrance come from inside, like a fairyland paradise.


    There are many natural treasures planted in the medicine garden, all of which are rare treasures, and some even gave birth to Lingzhi. Seeing Ye Tian and the others arrived, they were scared to hide.


    "The **** of the sun, the soul root of the blood world, oh my god, if I read it right, it should be the sacred tree of Haotian that only blooms once in an era!" Lin Tao looked at the treasures of heaven and earth in the medicine garden with excitement. .


    "These treasures of heaven, material and earth are not easy to carry close to the body, so the ancestor of the pill demon is here, but there is a formation guard here, I am afraid it is difficult to get in." Song Haoyuan said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of golden light, swept forward, and suddenly saw a huge formation that enveloped the entire medicinal garden.


    This formation is extremely vast and murderous, very terrifying.


    "Yes, there is indeed a formation guard here, and there is still a killing formation. It seems that the ancestor of the pill demon attaches great importance to his medicine garden, and it is estimated that even if a middle-level master comes, he will not be able to break in." Ye Tian Said.


    Lin Tao was immediately disappointed when he heard the words: "Isn''t it missed us?"


    Seeing the treasure right in front of you, but not getting it, is the most joyful thing about God''s life.


    "Haha, as long as you refine the formation of this formation, entering this formation is easy." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Lin Tao''s eyes lit up and said, "The monument must be carried by the ancestor Pill Demon. It seems that we can only go through the tomb and find the body of the ancestor Pill Demon."


    "Hall Master, the tomb is in front." Song Haoyuan said, pointing to the road ahead.


    This is the end of the gravel road, and there is a straight and wide avenue in front of it, enough for a thousand people to walk side by side. The tomb passage was shrouded in a sea of ??gray fog, and the end could not be seen clearly, and it seemed to have no end.


    Just as the three of Ye Tian were about to walk towards the tomb passage, a powerful breath suddenly came from behind, which attracted the attention of the three.


    "A guest is here." Ye Tian said with a slight smile. However, he did not turn around, but continued to stare at the tomb passage ahead.


    Lin Tao and Song Haoyuan turned their heads and looked to the rear, and a group of people came in mightily, because the auras were exceptionally strong, making them tremble.


    "They are all high-ranking gods!" Lin Tao couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    "Not only the upper main god, the light upper main **** Dzogchen has more than one hundred, and the rest are all powerhouses at the peak level of the upper main god." Song Haoyuan also took a breath.


    "That is Baiyueyue and Feng Lao. Are these people the masters of Zhennan Wangfu?" Lin Tao suddenly saw Baiyueyue and Feng Lao in the crowd, as well as Zhan Tianxiang.


    "Zhennan Prince''s Mansion?" Song Haoyuan shook his head. He had been trapped here for too long. At that time, there was no worship of Yunshan Divine Kingdom, so he certainly didn''t know.


    "Little bunny, it''s really you, quickly hand over the treasures you took away, otherwise this place will be your burial place." Zhan Tianxiang saw Lin Tao from a distance, his eyes suddenly rose with fierce light, and shouted angrily.


    But the King of Zhennan and the others saw the medicine garden not far away, and they suddenly exclaimed one by one, their faces covered with ecstasy.


    "There are many treasures of the world, and they are rare treasures!" Old Feng stared at the medicine garden, shaking with excitement.


    A touch of heat also appeared in the eyes of King Zhennan, he stared at the medicine garden, and directly ignored the three of Ye Tian.


    The group of people under him were also extremely excited. If it weren''t for the king of Zhennan, they would have rushed into the medicine garden.


    "Father, that''s them." Baiyueyue came over and said to King Zhennan at this time.


    Only then did Zhennan King retract his scorching gaze and looked at the three of Ye Tian, ??but he only saw Ye Tian''s back. Of course, it was just a kid who had the perfect state of the Middle Lord God, he swept away, and his eyes fell directly on Song Haoyuan.


    "Hey, there is actually a strong man in the Dzogchen realm of the upper Lord God!" Zhennan King is also a strong man in the Dzogchen realm of the upper Lord God, so he could see Song Haoyuan''s cultivation realm at a glance, and he was suddenly surprised.


    "Only one person, there is no threat to us at all." The ancestors of the Zhan family said confidently. After all, there are as many as one hundred upper master gods Dzogchen they have come this time. Are you afraid that Song Haoyuan is a higher master **** Dzogchen?


    Zhennan Wang looked at Feng Lao and asked, "Lao Feng, didn''t you say that there are only two people? How come there is one more person? And there is also a high-ranking **** Dzogchen?"


    "Maybe it was hiding in their **** realm before, so it was not revealed by the old man. This is the old man''s negligence." Feng Lao said quickly.


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand when he heard the words, and said, "Forget it, he will be alone, and it won''t get in the way."


    "Hey, kid, didn''t you hear me?" At this time, Zhan Tianxiang shouted to the three of Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao coldly snorted: "What if you hear it? What are you? Why should we give you the treasures we get? Is it because your father is the master of this tomb?"


    He is now backed by Ye Tian, ??and no one is afraid.


    What is Zhennan King?


    In the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, even the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain had to sit on an equal footing with Ye Tianping, and there was a Zhennan King in the area, and Ye Tian didn''t care about it.


    Although Lin Tao is only the middle main god, he still has this insight.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhan Tianxiang was furious when he heard the words, staring at Lin Tao sullenly, and said coldly: "Little bunny, you dare to talk to me like this? Who gave you the courage? Is this the old man next to you? Let me tell you that the King of Zhennan has come in person. Even if he is a powerful person in the upper Lord God''s Dzogchen realm, it is not enough to look at him. I think who can save you today."


    "Boy, your adults didn''t say anything, but you are quite arrogant." Song Haoyuan stood up and stood in front of Lin Tao, and said coldly.


    He is like Lin Tao now, with Ye Tian backing him, and no one is afraid.


    Unless the opponent has a master at the dominance level, in front of Ye Tian, ??it is not enough.


    "Old guy, how about you being a high-ranking master **** Dzogchen? If you are acquainted, you can quickly hand over the treasure, we can spare you." Zhan Tianxiang is not afraid of Song Haoyuan at all, after all, there are more than a hundred high-ranking master gods behind him. The powerhouse of perfection.


    "So courageous!" Song Haoyuan narrowed his eyes, and the cold light burst. He looked at the Zhennan King behind Zhan Tianxiang: "You just let a junior talk to me. Do you really think the old man dare not kill him?"


    Hearing his words, Zhennan Wang and his party finally stepped forward.


    "Friends, children''s jokes are not true. However, this place was first discovered by our people from Zhennan Palace. You just snatched the treasures inside, isn''t it good?" Zhennan Wang said lightly.


    "You found it?" Song Haoyuan sneered, "If you were the first to appear, why did you enter this place after us?"


    Zhennan Wang and his party were speechless.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family snorted coldly: "We have no time to talk nonsense with you, either hand over the treasure or die, you can choose for yourself!"


    Zhennan Wang was silent, obviously he would not let these people leave with their treasures.


    "Just because you want to kill us?" Song Haoyuan looked disdainful.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family narrowed his eyes and smiled sensibly: "It seems that you have confidence in yourself. No matter what, the old man will come and try your depth. However, once the old man makes a move, there is no room for change. You will die. undoubtedly."


    "Really? I want to see how you kill me." At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Song Haoyuan and Lin Tao.


    Ye Tian finally turned around, staring coldly at the Zhan family ancestor with sharp eyes.


    "A little guy with a middle-ranked god, I can kill you ten thousand times without my ancestor''s action." Zhan Tianxiang sneered when he heard Ye Tian''s''big words''.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking, and slaps him.


    "boom!"


    Zhan Tianxiang hadn''t figured out the situation before he was slapped on the ground and sprayed with blood.


    what happened?


    Zhan Tianxiang looked at the person who shot him, and now it was the King of Zhennan~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly looked at him, and his face was puzzled.


    Zhennan King didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Zhan Tianxiang at this time. The moment he saw Ye Tian¡¯s appearance, he was shocked. He hurried forward and saluted respectfully: "Little Wang has seen Hall Master Ye, but he didn¡¯t expect Hall Master Ye is here, Xiao Wang has offended a lot just now, and I ask Hall Master Ye to forgive him."


    "The old man pays homage to Hall Master Ye!" After that, Zhan Tianxiang saw his ancestor Ye Sui Zhennan King salute the ¡®Middle Lord¡¯ in front of him.


    Hall Master Ye?


    In the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, there is only one person who can be called the hall master by Zhennan King and the surnamed Ye.


    Could it be...


    Zhan Tianxiang looked at Ye Tian in front of him, his pupils shrank, his eyes widened suddenly, his face was full of disbelief.


    With the same expression as him, Bai Yueyue and Feng Lao, especially Feng Lao, when he heard that the young man in front of him was the legendary Hall Master Ye, his whole body trembled with fright.


    You know, not long ago, he ¡®forced¡¯ the Hallmaster Ye to enter this palace.

 Chapter 1391： greedy

    ps. The May Day update is here. Don¡¯t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for the month first. ?? From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to get a double monthly pass, other events have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    "Crap!"


    There was despair and fear in Feng Lao''s heart.


    Thinking of himself not long ago, he still ¡®forced¡¯ the Hallmaster Ye to enter this palace, wishing to make hundreds of big mouths.


    However, who would have thought that the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall would actually take over the task of protecting Baiyue Yue. This is simply an anecdote!


    "He turned out to be that Hall Master Ye!" Bai Yueyue was also dumbfounded at the moment, her face full of disbelief.


    Moreover, they actually talked about his affairs in front of this ¡®Pall Master Ye¡¯.


    Thinking about it now, Baiyueyue suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Zhan Tianxiang, who was lying on the ground, was even more frightened. He simply pretended to faint, and this guy could be considered simply.


    "Hey, do you think you can fool you by pretending to be dead?" Lin Tao walked over and kicked Zhan Tianxiang viciously. Anyway, with Ye Tian''s support, he is not afraid of being a king of heaven.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family frowned, but he did not dare to say more, letting Zhan Tianxiang be kicked by Lin Tao.


    In the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, the ancestor of the Zhan family is also a person with a good face. He is a powerful elder master **** Dzogchen who has lived for many epochs, and the Zhan family is also very powerful.


    He is also a registered disciple of the next master.


    But compared with Ye Tian, ??these are not worth mentioning, even if his master who doesn''t take him seriously, he must be polite to see Ye Tian.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the Zhan family was full of courage, and did not dare to offend Ye Tian.


    "Hey, you can really calm down!" Lin Tao kicked a few feet and used a lot of strength. After all, Zhan Tianxiang is the pinnacle powerhouse of the upper Lord God. If you don''t use strength, I''m afraid you can only tickle him.


    However, even so, Zhan Tianxiang is still pretending to be dead.


    Lin Tao was speechless now.


    This Zhan Tianxiang is also considered smart, knowing that at this time, pretending to be dead is the best result.


    After all, Ye Tian is a big man, it is impossible to know him in general, not to mention that he also speaks viciously, and did not attack Ye Tian and the others.


    "You guys have a kind!" Lin Tao kicked Zhan Tianxiang away before returning to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not bother to pay attention to that Zhan Tianxiang. He looked at the Zhennan King and said, "You don¡¯t need to be polite to the Zhennan King. It is true that the people from your Zhennan King¡¯s Mansion first appeared here, but it is not that Ye Mou wants to come in and grab the treasure. It was the people of your Zhennan Wangfu who ordered us to come in."


    Zhennan Wang smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he couldn''t wait to kill Feng Lao, the dignified upper Lord God Dzogchen, actually did not recognize Ye Tian.


    If there was no such thing, even if Ye Tian passed by here, it would be impossible to **** these treasures from them.


    After all, Ye Tian has a very good relationship with Emperor Baiyunshan. If he had no reason, he would naturally not be able to **** the treasure of Emperor Baiyunshan''s brother.


    At the moment, the king of Zhennan called Feng Lao over and said to Ye Tian: "Hall Master Ye, Lao Feng has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai. If he offends him, he will punish him.


    Although they are asking for punishment, they are actually pleading.


    "The hall master''s forgiveness is that Feng has eyes but no beads. Hall Master, you adults have a lot, just bypass Feng this time." Feng Lao also put down the dignity of the upper master **** Dzogchen at this time, and knelt down directly to Ye Tian Up.


    For them, the upper Lord God, the Dzogchen, the longer they live, the less they want to die.


    Otherwise, they would risk their lives to attack the realm of dominance.


    It can be said that in the current universe, as long as the upper master **** Dzogchen is strong from the last era, then they are all people who are afraid of death.


    Because those who are not afraid of death will attack the realm of dominance, and either succeed or die long ago.


    "Since you said that you have eyes without beads, then these eyes are useless, right?" Ye Tian looked at Feng Lao and said lightly.


    Punishment, of course, must be punished.


    If he is not punished, who will take him seriously?


    This is not that Ye Tianxin is cruel, but the dignity of the strong cannot be violated, otherwise the consequences are at his own risk.


    "Yes, Feng understands, thank the hall master for his mercy." Feng Lao was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then shook his hands into claws, and pierced his eyes with two **** eyes directly. Out.


    This scene was extremely bloody, and Lin Tao and everyone who looked aside trembled, and Baiyueyue even closed his eyes directly.


    However, both gods and men are immortal, not to mention that Feng Lao is still a powerhouse at the upper level of Dzogchen, this injury is simply not worth mentioning to him.


    Soon, his injuries on both eyes recovered, and his blood was steamed.


    However, he did not dare to restore the two eyeballs that he had picked out, leaving only two hollow eyes.


    In this life, he can only be a blind man. If he dares to restore his eyes, he will violate Ye Tian''s order and he will die.


    This is the real punishment.


    However, for the gods, most of the time they look at things with their minds, so it doesn''t matter whether they have eyes or not. Feng Lao doesn''t care at all. It is better to lose two eyes than to lose your life.


    Moreover, he felt that Ye Tian was already merciful. After all, he had lost both eyes and did not weaken his strength at all. It just made his appearance look uglier.


    However, he was an old man who didn''t know how many years he had lived, and he didn''t care about his appearance anymore.


    "Okay, you go down!" Ye Tian waved his hand, no longer paying attention to Feng Lao, but said to Zhennan King: "After all, this place was first discovered by the people from Zhennan Palace. If you have any treasures inside, If you can get it, go and get it, I won''t stop it."


    "Thank you, Hall Master Ye!" Zhennan Wang hurriedly thanked him, but he knew that this was Ye Tian''s worship of Yunshan the Great.


    "Hallmaster, the treasure in the medicine garden?" The ancestor of the Zhan family couldn''t help looking at the medicine garden in the distance, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and snorted coldly: "I said, as long as you have the ability, it is yours."


    After that, he took Lin Tao and Song Haoyuan and stepped onto the tomb passage.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family suddenly became excited, turned his head to look at King Zhennan, and said, "Master, this medicine garden belongs to us."


    "You idiot, doesn''t Hall Master Ye know the preciousness of this medicine garden? He doesn''t take it. It must be that this medicine garden is dangerous. I think the void here is faintly distorted, the law fluctuates extremely violently, and there must be a strong formation guard. "Zhennan Wang coldly snorted.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family shook his head and said, "Master, don''t you see it? Hallmaster Ye is only a divine power clone. I guess he didn''t even bring a divine weapon. After all, the evil masters are still beating his attention. , His deity dare not come out to experience casually. And he is a divine power clone, how strong can he be? It is estimated that he is only a little bit stronger than us. He can''t break this formation alone, can it be that we are more than 100 Can the upper Lord God Dzogchen still be able to break this formation? Even if it is a dominant-level formation, we may not have no chance."


    Zhennan Wang groaned after hearing the words: "What you said is not unreasonable, but my elder brother said that it is better not to step into the formation that you don''t understand..." He still hesitated, after all, he still doesn''t know what is here. Which ruler¡¯s cemetery is, if the lower ruler is better, after all, not every ruler is good at the formation, but if the lower ruler, the layout should not be very strong.


    But if it is a strong person above the median master, then even if it is not a master who is good at the formation, the formation will be enough to kill them in seconds.


    Moreover, in the mortal world, people are talking about "Do not enter every forest."


    In the realm of the gods, the talk is ¡®don¡¯t enter in battle.¡¯


    The formation is too mysterious, and sometimes the formations that look down on the eyes are enough to make some masters suffer brutally.


    Therefore, for some unknown formations, no **** dare to step into it casually.


    "Master, do you just leave like this?" The Zhan family ancestor said unwillingly. Although he also understood the principle of''don''t enter in the battle,'' the treasures of heaven and earth in the medicine garden are too valuable, especially that Hao Hao. The Heavenly God Tree is the main medicine for refining the Heaven Stealing Pill, once it is obtained, it is of infinite value.


    After thinking about it, the ancestors of the Zhan family said again: "Master, you have also seen the Haotian Divine Tree inside. Even if my Old Zhan gathers the materials for refining the Heaven Stealing Pill, I don¡¯t have the ability to invite the Master of the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce as I refine a pill of this level. But you are not the same. Your eldest brother is the Great Emperor Yunshan. As long as you get the Vast Sky Divine Tree, and then gather the remaining materials, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan will come forward for you. It is possible to refine a pill of stealing the sky."


    Steal the day!


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes were red upon hearing this.


    He is an elder master **** Dzogchen who has lived for more than a dozen epochs. It is basically impossible to be promoted to the master in this life. He can only become a pseudo master by taking Heaven Stealing Pill.


    Yes, it is a pseudo-dominant.


    A person who becomes a master through the Heaven-stolen Pill can only be trapped in the initial stage of the lower dominance for a lifetime, and will never be able to improve the realm, so it is called a false master.


    But even if it is a pseudo-master, it is also a master, much stronger than the upper master **** Dzogchen.


    This is too attractive to Zhennan King, even if it is dangerous, he can fight for it.


    After thinking about it~www.novelhall.com~ King Zhennan gritted his teeth and said: "Well, Old Ancestor Zhan, you will bring me fifty high-ranking gods Dzogchen in for me. Except for the Haotian God Tree, the rest of the sky Cai Dibao, I''m equally divided with you, how about?"


    "Coward!" The ancestor of the Zhan family couldn''t help but curse secretly. He didn''t expect that the King of Zhennan was still so timid as a mouse and didn''t want to get involved in danger.


    However, for the half of the treasure of the pharmacy, the Zhan family ancestor decided to fight this time, so he nodded and said: "Okay, it''s a deal."


    After all, with seventy powerful masters of the upper master **** Dzogchen level, flew towards the medicine garden not far away.


    Fifty high-ranking master gods Dzogchen are masters of Zhennan Palace, and 20 high-ranking master gods Dzogchen are masters of their Zhan family. There are more than 70 high-ranking masters of Dzogchen level powerhouses. The medicine garden rushed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and the others who stepped onto the tomb passage naturally discovered their behavior, and they immediately showed sarcasm and sneer.


    [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs on the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription! ¡¿

 Chapter 1392： The power of killing array

    ps. The May Day update is here. Don¡¯t hurry up after reading it. Remember to vote for the month first. ?? One? Novel??? From now-point 515 Fan Festival to enjoy a double monthly pass, other activities have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    "How dare they go to battle!"


    Lin Tao and Song Haoyuan looked at the Zhan family ancestor group with shocked faces.


    They all heard Ye Tian say that it was a powerful killing array, even if the middle position came, they couldn''t easily break in.


    Although the ancestors of the Zhan family are all powerhouses at the Dzogchen level of the upper Lord God, there is still a big gap with the middle Lord, and there is no doubt that they will die if they enter.


    In their opinion, this is completely idiotic behavior.


    "I''m so courageous. They dominate the formation, so they dare to break into it, aren''t they afraid of death?" Lin Tao shook his head and said.


    Song Haoyuan coldly snorted, "These guys are all stunned by the treasures of heaven and earth in the medicine garden, especially the Haotian Divine Tree, which is the main medicine for refining the Heaven Stealing Pill. How could they not be attracted? ?"


    "Stealing Heaven Pill...no wonder so!" Lin Tao suddenly realized.


    For the Dzogchen of these upper master gods, even if they only have a little chance to become the master, they will not fear any danger.


    "A group of people who do not live or die, let''s go!" Ye Tian sneered and walked towards the tomb in front.


    Lin Tao and Song Haoyuan quickly followed, and the three of them disappeared into a dim black fog the moment they stepped onto the tomb passage.


    And shortly after they left, a series of terrifying **** lightning appeared in the sky above the medicine garden. The majestic murderous aura shocked the surrounding area, and the boundless energy fluctuations swept through, making Zhennan King and the others tremble.


    "Not good..." Zhennan Wang''s expression changed, his eyes fixed in the direction of the medicine garden.


    Others also looked over in shock.


    At this time, as the ancestors of the Zhan family stepped in, the killing array that enveloped the medicine garden had already appeared. In the killing formation, the ancestors of the Zhan family and a group of high-ranking masters of the Great Perfection level were suddenly attacked by the blood-colored lightning from the sky, killing more than half of them on the spot.


    The rest, including the ancestors of the Zhan family, turned pale with fright, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    "Ancestor!" Zhan Tianxiang roared anxiously.


    You know, the group of people who followed the ancestors of the Zhan family were all powerhouses of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level, but this was a powerhouse of this level, and was suddenly killed by **** lightning. This is enough to prove this The killing array is terrible.


    "Oh, they are dead. This killing formation is too terrible. I am afraid that my elder brother will die if he comes in to worship the Great Emperor Yunshan. The person who arranges this level of formation is at least a middle-ranked master." Zhennan King sighed.


    He now finally understands why Ye Tian would leave here. It is not that Ye Tian is not strong enough, but that Ye Tian has clearly seen the terrifying point of this killing formation.


    Zhennan King couldn''t help but rejoice in secret. Fortunately, he was more cautious and didn''t step into it personally like the ancestors of the Zhan family, otherwise he would be dead now.


    "Wang...Lord, what shall we do?" Feng Lao withdrew his gaze with some trembling, and asked Zhennan King.


    Zhennan King groaned: "We can''t crack this formation at all. It seems that this medicine garden has no chance with us, so let''s follow Hall Master Ye. However, through this killing formation, we can also see that, The master here must be a middle master. The middle master will leave a lot of treasures, but again, the danger left behind is also very terrible. If we are not careful, we will die without a place to bury, so we must notify me of this matter. Brother, let him come."


    "Master, the treasure inside?" Feng Lao hesitated.


    Once the Great Emperor Yunshan came, the treasures in it would definitely not be swallowed by them, and even they could only get a little treasure.


    "Even if my eldest brother does not come, and there is Hall Master Ye here, it is difficult for us to get many treasures." Zhennan Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly. His eldest brother at least has some friendship with Ye Tian. If he comes, he can relax the relationship between the two parties. .


    At the moment, the King of Zhennan contacted Emperor Baiyunshan through Skynet. He was very thankful that Skynet was not blocked here.


    "Ancestor!" Zhan Tianxiang wailed sadly next to him.


    Because in that killing formation, another wave of **** lightning descended, this time, the Zhan family ancestors and the remaining strong men did not escape, and were chopped into ashes by the **** lightning.


    The king of Zhennan and the others looked cold all over, with a cold back. There were more than seventy high-ranking masters at the Dzogchen level. It took less than ten minutes to enter, and they all died.


    The horror of this killing array made them feel shivered.


    "Big Brother!" At this time, King Zhennan finally contacted Emperor Baiyunshan.


    "What''s the matter?" The majestic voice of Emperor Baiyunshan came.


    The King of Zhennan immediately looked respectful. Even though he was the younger brother of Emperor Baiyunshan, he felt a lot of pressure in front of Emperor Baiyunshan.


    "Big Brother, that girl Yueyue accidentally discovered a cemetery of the middle ruler in the starry sky forest. At this time, we are in this cemetery, and Hall Master Ye is also here." Zhennan Wang Xun said.


    "The cemetery of the central ruler!"


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain gleamed in his eyes when he heard the words, and then asked: "Ye Tian? How could he be with you? Isn''t he always at the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "Brother, Hall Master Ye came here as a clone of divine power. This is what happened..." King Zhennan quickly explained what happened and explained the terrifying formation of the Medicine Garden.


    "You are so courageous, you still dare to persecute Ye Tian, ??and, are you idiots? Ye Tian didn''t dare to break the formation, you still dare to seek your own death." The Great Emperor Bai Yunshan shouted angrily.


    "Brother, there is a Haotian Divine Tree in this medicine garden. We are also blinded by greed, alas!" Zhennan Wang smiled bitterly.


    "Fortunately, your kid is clever, let the Zhan family ancestor be a replacement for the dead, you are now following Ye Tian, ??I will come immediately, I will let Ye Tian take care of you by the way." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said that he closed the communication.


    Zhennan King thought secretly: "Hall Master Ye is just a divine power clone now, how strong can it be? I still use him to take care of it?"


    Having said that, he still led everyone on the tomb path, looking for Ye Tian''s back.


    After the Great Baiyunshan shut down the communication, he immediately came to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Baiyun Mountain is here." Master Lei Meng who was chatting with Ye Tian sensed it all at once and smiled at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "The King of Zhennan saw the terrible killing formation, and he will definitely inform the Great Emperor Baiyunshan, but it doesn''t matter if he is here, after all, the ancestor of the Pill Demon is very terrible, and my divine power clone may not be You can get the treasures in it."


    "Pill Demon Old Ancestor, I was known for a long time. I didn''t expect that he had been missing for so many years, and he was already dead, and he was killed by his own medicine. This guy... alas!" Lord Leimen shook his head. Sighed.


    Ye Tian went out to meet the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, after all, he was the master.


    Soon, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain and Ye Tian came together, and Lord Leimen saw it, and it was another greeting.


    After the three of them sat down, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan directly said, "Brother Ye, my brother Zhennan Wang has already contacted me just now. Those juniors are not sensible, so I still want Brother Ye Haihan."


    "Hehe, that matter has passed, I am not so careful." Ye Tian waved his hand and said.


    Emperor Baiyunshan nodded and continued: "I''ll go to the Starry Sky Forest later, but don''t worry, Brother Ye, I won''t take any of the treasures inside."


    Although a treasure left by a middle-ranking ruler is very precious, it is far behind Ye Tian''s friendship.


    He would rather abandon these treasures than mess up the relationship with Ye Tian. He has finally established some friendship now, and naturally doesn''t want to let it go.


    The Lord Lei Meng on the side nodded secretly, and said in his heart: Baiyun Mountain is a bit courageous. Compared with Ye Tian''s friendship, what is the treasure of the ancestor Dan Demon?


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "Brother don''t have to be like this. The cemetery was originally discovered by the people of Zhennan Wangfu. I can participate in it and it is enough. How dare I swallow the treasures inside. Let''s do this. Treasures, we who are predestined will get it."


    "Brother Ye don''t be polite with me, so be it, I will try my best to help you get all the treasures in there that are useful to you. As for the treasures that are useless to you, my brother will accept it with a brazen face. "The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said.


    Ye Tian knew that it was the Great Baiyunshan who was cheating on himself, but he was really touched. After all, he had known Emperor Baiyunshan for so many years, and the other party had done a lot for him for the Ye Family, and he had already owed these favors.


    "Wait for a chance to pay back in the future!" Ye Tian thought secretly, then nodded and said, "Thank you, brother, then."


    Master Lei Meng said at this time: "Bai Yunshan, Brother Ye conquered a powerful master of Dzogchen level trapped inside, so he knew that the owner of this cemetery was the Dan who had been missing for dozens of eras. Demon ancestor, he has a weird temper, and he belongs to the category of masters of the devil.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor of Pill Demon, he actually died!" The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain suddenly exclaimed, somewhat shocked.


    "Yes, he is dead, and he ate the pill he refined, and was killed by his own medicine. It is almost a deadly sad reminder." Leimen dominates the furniture and laughed.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan was speechless when he heard the words, the sad reminder of the death of this pill demon ancestor ~www.novelhall.com~ is probably the only one who has been killed by his own medicine in countless epochs.


    "I know, I''ll be careful." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain said goodbye immediately, tore through the void directly, appeared in the starry sky forest, and then hurried toward the direction where the God of Eater tree was.


    Soon, he entered the dark golden palace and appeared in the courtyard in the cemetery.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain had already learned what happened from the King of Zhennan, so he didn''t stop at the slightest along the way, he went straight to the medicine garden.


    Looking at the medicinal garden not far away, Emperor Baiyunshan''s eyes burst with golden light, and he immediately saw the huge killing array covering the entire medicinal garden, and he took a breath in his heart.


    "It turned out to be the Eternal God Destroying Formation, I''m afraid that even Lei Meng will have to die. Isn''t this pill demon ancestor only good at alchemy? Where did he find such a terrible killing formation?" A burst of doubt.


    [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs on the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription! ¡¿

 Chapter 1393： Endless tomb

    The Eternal God Destroying Array is a very famous killing array because it can destroy the ruler, but if the lower ruler enters, he will undoubtedly die. Even if the middle ruler enters, he will also lose half his life. ???????????


    Such a terrifying formation is of course famous, at least everyone knows in the realm of dominance.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan recognized this terrifying killing formation at a glance, and his heart was immediately frightened.


    "I don''t have the ability to break this killing formation, but the old pill demon is also a middle-ranked master, and he is also an alchemist. The combat power is not the top of the middle-ranked masters. I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort to break this formation. So, he must have refined the formation monument for free entry and exit, as long as he finds the formation monument and refines it, he can enter this medicine garden freely."


    "And that monument should be carried by Pill Demon Old Ancestor, on his body."


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain and Ye Tian guessed almost exactly the same.


    He pondered for a moment, a flash of light in his eyes, and he walked towards the tomb in front, disappearing into a dim world.


    The tomb is straight and wide, and it does not seem dangerous.


    But after Ye Tian and the others stepped into it, they realized that this was simply another world.


    I saw that Ye Tian and the three were walking on the straight tomb passage. There was a magnificent huge palace in front of them, exuding blazing divine light, especially bright and dazzling.


    "That is the main tomb, which is the place where the ancestor of Pill Demon emerges." Song Haoyuan said suddenly.


    Lin Tao was full of excitement when he heard the words: "Isn''t it very far? We rushed over in one rush."


    "Hold on!" Ye Tian shouted, then stared at the huge palace not far away, and said in a deep voice, "This tomb path is not simple. I sensed a strong murderous intent, so be careful."


    "Really!" Lin Tao''s face paled with fright, and he looked around vigilantly, but did not feel any danger.


    Song Haoyuan was also full of vigilance. Although he did not have the intuition of Ye Tian, ??after all, he had spent some time with the ancestor of Pill Demon. He knew that the ancestor of Pill Demon had a bad temper and would not allow people to easily reach his main tomb.


    The three of them walked cautiously on the tomb passage, watching Liulu and listening to all directions, not daring to be careless.


    That medicine garden has such a terrifying killing array guardian, and the main tomb of the ancestor of Dan Demon, I am afraid that there are more powerful killing moves waiting for them.


    Although Ye Tian came here only as a clone of divine power, there was not much loss even if he died, but there was no need, of course Ye Tian did not want this clone to fall.


    Therefore, Ye Tian cheered up and was very careful along the way.


    For some reason, they walked on the tomb passage for a long time, but they found that the distance between themselves and the main tomb remained the same, still that far.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian frowned, his eyes flashing thinking.


    "Strange, we seem to be standing still." Lin Tao also showed an abnormal condition.


    Song Haoyuan said solemnly: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk for ten thousand years. This road is a formation, or some rune has been burned. If we can''t crack it, we won''t be able to reach the main tomb."


    "It''s worthy of being the master, the method is powerful!" Lin Tao was amazed.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said in deep thought: "There is indeed a formation, but the formation is very weak. It seems to be hidden by a force, so that I can''t see the trace of this formation."


    "This is troublesome. Even if there is no danger in staying here, we will be trapped here." Song Haoyuan''s expression changed. Now he can only rely on Ye Tian. If even Ye Tian can''t crack it, isn''t he? Are you going to be trapped here again?


    Lin Tao was also anxious. He was the deity here just like Song Haoyuan.


    And Ye Tian is just a clone, even if it''s stuck here, it doesn''t matter, they can''t.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestor of Pill Demon is the ruler of the Demon Path, I am afraid it is impossible to just trap us, he must have more powerful killer moves that have not appeared." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Is there a killer move? I would rather he didn''t. At least he won''t die when stuck here. After a few epochs, Brother Ye will definitely be able to cross the Pill Demon ancestor, and then we will be saved." Lin Tao smiled bitterly.


    Song Haoyuan nodded, he also thought this way, after all, Ye Tian has such a talent, this is also the reason why he chose to follow Ye Tian without even thinking about it.


    "You can afford to wait, I can''t afford to wait." Ye Tian smiled faintly, "However, don''t worry too much. It is best to have a killer move. No matter what formation it is, once it attacks us, it will inevitably reveal flaws. . And, to tell you the good news, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan has already come in, and it won¡¯t be long before we can meet."


    "The emperor is here too? Oh, I see, it was the king of Zhennan who notified him." Lin Tao was immediately surprised. Although Ye Tian is very strong, the emperor Baiyunshan is the ruler after all. In their eyes, the ruler is high above. The big man must have great ability.


    Song Haoyuan was also happy when he heard this, he really didn''t want to stay here for a few more epochs, it was more painful than killing him.


    "Hall Master Ye!"


    At this moment, the voice of King Zhennan came from behind.


    The three of Ye Tian turned their heads and looked. Now it is the King of Zhennan and his party who are here, but there were originally more than one hundred powerhouses at the Dzogchen level, including King of Zhennan, there are only a few left. Up.


    Lin Tao also saw Zhan Tianxiang, this kid now looks desperate, no longer the original arrogance in his eyes, only a look of despair is left.


    It''s no wonder that the Zhan family suffered heavy losses this time, and the powerhouses of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level were almost lost, and even the ancestors of the Zhan family died.


    When these high-ranking masters of the Dzogchen level died, the strength of the Zhan family fell from the sky to the ground, and there was no longer the previous scenery.


    Moreover, the Zhan family has inevitably created some enemies for so many years. In the past, they were powerful and fearless at all, but now I am afraid that the opponent can easily destroy them.


    Of course, even if the King of Zhennan saw the Zhan family''s ancestors die for him to keep the Zhan family, but the Zhan family also descended from the top family to a small family.


    The strength of the family weakened, and Zhan Tianxiang''s confidence also weakened. People who were equal to him before, or even lower than him, stood on top of his head at this moment.


    How could Zhan Tianxiang adapt to it all at once.


    "Sure enough, the wicked are rewarded!" Lin Tao couldn''t help but smiled happily.


    Ye Tian looked at King Zhennan and said with a smile: "The prince came so fast, has he got the treasure in the medicine garden?"


    This is obviously playing with Zhennan King.


    "Like Hall Master Ye laughed, we are ignorant, and we rushed into the killing formation recklessly, and suffered heavy casualties, alas!" Zhennan Wang said with a wry smile.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "It''s just to spend money to buy a lesson. Next time, don''t set foot in the formation set by the masters."


    The King of Zhennan still smiles bitterly, spending money to buy a lesson? The price of this lesson is too high, right?


    However, thinking that his eldest brother was already on his way, Zhennan King secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Ye Tian: "Hall Master Ye, the one in front is the main tomb, right? How come the Hall Master stops here?"


    "Just look at the scenery at will. If the prince is in a hurry, he can take the first step, and Ye will not stop it." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but this smile was a devil''s smile in the eyes of Zhennan King.


    Thinking of the miserable situation in the medicine garden before, King Zhennan waved his hand quickly and smiled bitterly: "Hall Master Ye, you have a large number of adults, please give some pointers to Xiao Wang."


    "Hehe, look at you being scared, this time I don¡¯t yin you, there is no danger in front of this, you will know if you try. But this road is weird, don¡¯t look at that palace is very close to us, but No matter how you go, you can''t go." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh? There is such a thing!" Zhennan Wang was also very surprised when he heard this. He immediately asked Feng Lao to fly away from this palace, and the result was exactly as Ye Tian said, no matter how fast Feng Lao flew, he still stopped at the original. Ground.


    It''s like Feng Lao has been banned in half, but everyone sees clearly that Feng Lao is indeed flying, but he doesn''t know why, and he always stands still.


    "No, he has improved a bit forward, but the distance is very short." Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and noticed a trace of abnormality.


    They drove on their own just now, and there was not much notice, but now the onlookers are clear, but there is a slight difference.


    Feng Laojia flew for a long time, not just standing still, but rather slowly.


    I really want everyone on this road to be weakened to their limit, one hundred million times slower than the crawling of ants.


    It is precisely because of such a small gap that it is ignored, so that everyone feels that they are walking in place.


    "In that case, even if we fly desperately, it will take countless years to reach the main tomb in front." Zhennan King heard Ye Tian''s explanation and was speechless.


    It is 100 million times slower than the crawling of ants, so it will take the year of the monkey to reach the main tomb in front?


    "It seems that there are formations or runes on this road, which have weakened our power to the limit. If we don''t crack it, we won''t even want to go out of this road." Ye Tian said in deep thought.


    Zhennan King showed joy in his eyes at this time~www.novelhall.com~ He quickly said to Ye Tian: "Hall Master Ye, I have received a message from Big Brother that he has entered the cemetery and is coming soon."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded faintly, but didn''t give much hope, because he had already fought the master and knew the power of the master.


    Although the Great Emperor Baiyunshan is stronger than that of Ouyang Wenying, he is only a lower-level ruler, not even the ruler of Raymond, how strong can he be?


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to observe the tomb passage while waiting to worship Emperor Yunshan.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps on the tomb passage in front of them, very slow, but getting closer and closer, which surprised everyone.


    "Is it worship Emperor Yunshan?" Lin Tao guessed.


    Ye Tianbai glanced at him and said solemnly: "You idiot, that''s in front of us, when did Emperor Baiyunshan go in front of us?"


    Lin Tao smirked, but listening to the footsteps coming from the front, he felt a bit cold behind him. If it weren''t for Emperor Yunshan, who would it be?

 Chapter 1394： Footsteps

    On the dim tomb path, there are only the sound of getting closer and closer, and nothing can be seen. One novel?????????


    The footsteps were strange, as if they were stepping on the hearts of everyone, making people feel very depressed.


    Everyone involuntarily shut their breaths, and stopped talking, all staring ahead, their faces full of vigilance.


    The air was quiet and extremely tense.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a ghost!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, brought up a golden light, and slapped it forward.


    "Boom!"


    The force of horror shook the void, like a shocking wave, rushing forward.


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a step back, and then stared at the front.


    The huge golden palm print, carrying a terrifying power, raged in the space in front, looking very violent.


    However, after a long time, until Ye Tian''s palm power disappeared, there was no abnormal situation there.


    Moreover, the sound of footsteps still exists, getting closer and closer.


    "What the **** is this?" Lin Tao trembled.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, a familiar voice rang behind them.


    "Brother Ye!" This was the voice of Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Everyone turned their heads, their faces suddenly full of surprises.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yunshan had come.


    Ye Tian realized that when the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain arrived, the sound of footsteps suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared from beginning to end.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ye, look at your complexion!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan asked in confusion.


    At this time, everyone was still immersed in the sound of footsteps just now, so there was something wrong with their expressions, which was revealed by the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    "Brother, this is how things are." Zhennan Wang explained from the side.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan groaned after hearing this: "As you said, this road slows down your speed, and there may be other effects. The footsteps you hear may be far away from here. ."


    "But why did it suddenly disappear?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know this, but no matter what it is, the most important thing to us right now is how to leave this road." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said that golden light appeared in his eyes, and he scanned the surroundings.


    "It''s useless, there are runes around it, I''m afraid the next master can''t see it." Ye Tian shook his head and said, he had already seen it.


    Because he became a soul pill, his spirit is not much worse than that of Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Sure enough, the Great Emperor Yunshan returned without success, and he solemnly said: "It''s really weird. I only heard that the ancestors of the pill demon had achieved very high achievements in alchemy, and I have never heard of his formation. Moreover, this A rune of this level is not something that a general ruler can arrange. Is it possible that this ancestor of Pill Demon is still an all-rounder?"


    "Impossible!" Ye Tian shook his head, and said: "Formation, alchemy, and runes, no matter which of these three is difficult to be brilliant, let alone proficient in all three, I am afraid that there are few in the supreme, let alone Say it''s dominated."


    After all, a person''s energy is limited. What''s more, whether it is formations, alchemy, or runes, it is a vast ocean, and it is difficult for the Supreme to learn it all in his lifetime.


    The ancestor of Pill Demon is just a middle-level master. How could he have achieved high achievements in all three of these. In that case, the Zhenwu Temple had long invited him to join, and he could not be trapped in the middle-level master state. .


    "Maybe he invited a friend to arrange it. After all, the old ancestors of Pill Demon have a lot of friends." Ye Tian guessed.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded and said, "There is such a possibility!"


    "Let''s not talk about this. I have studied it for a while. If you want to break through here, you must first attack us and attract it to attack us, so that we can find the flaw." Ye Tian said.


    "These runes are the key. We have to crack them first. Brother Ye, what are you going to do?" Baiyun Mountain said.


    "The most stupid way, we attack this road. The ground material is very ordinary. The reason why it is so hard is because of the blessing of those runes. As long as we attack the ground, it will inevitably cause those runes to react." Ye The eyes of the sky are clear and clear.


    "We thought of going together!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan smiled slightly, and then let everyone back, while he took out the artifact and hit the ground with the strongest blow.


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled like an earthquake.


    The power of the dominance level is very terrifying. The energy that swept through is enough to kill the upper master **** Dzogchen in a flash. Ye Tian and King Zhennan joined hands to support the defense and gather the divine power of more than 20 upper master gods Dzogchen. Can block this aftermath.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain in front was surrounded by countless golden runes. It was obvious that he attacked the ground and caused a counterattack.


    The power carried by those golden runes was very terrifying, one blow after another, blasting towards the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    Everyone was shocked, because they could kill it with a single blow.


    It is also fortunate that Emperor Yunshan is the master, so that he can sustain it.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste time. After all, he saw that Emperor Baiyunshan couldn''t hold on for long, so he quickly released his spiritual thoughts and moved around.


    At this time, the attention of those runes was on Emperor Baiyunshan, but it gave Ye Tian a chance to finally see the formation on this tomb passage.


    "It turns out that this formation is simple, and the key is the runes."


    For a moment, Ye Tian smiled.


    He had already seen that this formation was neither a killing formation nor a defensive formation, but a formation that unintentionally affected people''s hearts.


    Under the operation of this formation, everyone feels that their own speed has slowed down, but in fact they have not slowed down, but they have always been walking in circles, so they have stagnated.


    "Such a simple formation, combined with those runes, can actually wield such power." Ye Tian couldn''t help being moved. He did not expect that the runes and formations could be combined, and the power would be doubled.


    This is a new direction that will definitely shock the world of formations and runes.


    It''s just that, I don''t know who will arrange this formation? In other words, it was arranged by a master of formation and a master of runes.


    Without time to think about it, Ye Tian immediately broke the formation. Fortunately, the main function of this formation was to confuse the soul. As long as it was seen through, it was easy to crack.


    Soon, Ye Tian cracked the formation.


    The formation was broken, but there was no change in this tomb path, but Ye Tian knew that now they could rush to the main tomb room in front.


    At the moment, he and the King of Zhennan and others rushed to the main tomb to protect everyone.


    This time, they didn''t stand still, but quickly passed the tomb passage and came to the main hall of the main tomb.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan saw them safely arrived in the main tomb, naturally no longer entangled with those runes, and soon rushed to the main tomb.


    The crowd met at the entrance of the main hall of the main tomb.


    "After passing through the tomb passage, this hall will be the last pass." Song Haoyuan said with some excitement. He felt that he would be free again soon.


    "The tomb is difficult to say, and easy to say, but this hall is the sleeping place of the ancestors of Alchemy Demon, I am afraid it will be very dangerous." King Zhennan said.


    "Even if there is any danger, we can only go all the way, there is no way back." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Among the people present, he was the most stress-free one, after all, he was only a clone of divine power, even if he fell, it would not be a big deal.


    As for the Great Emperor Yunshan, he was not the deity who came in. After all, they, the gods of the kingdom, the deity must always sit in his eternal kingdom of God.


    However, once you reach the realm of dominance, you can use some treasures to refine some clones. These clones are not divine power clones, but the second body of the masters, and the power wielded is very close to the deity.


    Of course, this kind of clone is also very precious. The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain spent so many epochs and cultivated this one. Once he loses it, he will probably feel distressed to death.


    "Brother Ye is right, we can only move forward now, not backward." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, then took the lead and walked towards the hall.


    However, when he walked to the door of the temple, his body stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, a familiar sound of footsteps came from the hall.


    "It''s this ghost again!" A trace of panic flashed in Lin Tao''s eyes. Unknown things are always scary.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I want to see what''s doing it!" After that, he strode towards the hall.


    Ye Tian almost stepped into the hall with the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    The space in the main hall is very large, like a small square, but it is empty and useless, only the strange sound of reverberating footsteps.


    The footsteps came from all directions, and even the Great Emperor Baiyunshan didn''t know that he could not find the source.


    "I sensed a trace of aura, very strong, comparable to a subordinate master." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    At this time, he finally determined that the owner of this footstep was a strong ~www.novelhall.com~ and also a subordinate master.


    "It''s the early stage of the subordinate dominance, but I don''t know what it is, it can hide the figure, even I can''t see it." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said in surprise.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the master of the footsteps on the tomb passage before now that he had come to worship the Great Emperor Yunshan and then retreated.


    Now it seems that the master of this footsteps really only has the power to dominate the early stage realm, so he is a little afraid to worship the Great Emperor Yunshan.


    "Emperor, even if he will be invisible, you should be able to force it out with a wide range of attacks." Ye Tian said.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, and said: "You stand back, I will see how sacred he is."


    As soon as the voice of the Great Emperor Baiyunshan fell, a black sharp blade appeared out of thin air behind a powerful master, Dzogchen, and killed him.


    After killing this person, the black blade disappeared again.


    The crowd suddenly went into a rush, and all faces were covered with fear.

 Chapter 1395： Space ghost

    The black sharp blade was like a ghost killer hiding in the darkness, killing him with one blow, passing by in a flash, so fast, even Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor and Ye Tian could only see a black light flashing past. ? One small? Say?


    When they reacted, only continuous footsteps remained around, echoing in the entire hall space, seeming to laugh at them.


    "What a courage!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan couldn''t help being furious. The other party killed people in front of him, completely not taking him seriously.


    "Emperor, you should take them into your eternal **** realm first!" Ye Tian said, his face was also ugly.


    The unknown enemy in front of him is a powerful man who dominates the early stage. Even if he is difficult to resist, the king of Zhennan and others will die in one blow.


    "Okay!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan waved his hand and gathered the unresisting people into his eternal **** realm. Then he looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, you are just a divine power clone. Why don''t you come in too." "


    Ye Tian¡¯s deity can use many treasures to contend against the powerful in the early stage of the subordinate dominance undefeated, but what Ye Tian is here now is just a clone of divine power, and he does not have any divine weapons yet. It''s better than Zhennan King and the others.


    "No, it''s just a divine power clone, even if it''s destroyed, it''s not a big deal." Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan immediately stopped talking, but swept around with vigilance, and powerful energy gradually spread from him, protecting Ye Tian from it.


    The hall was empty at this time, only Ye Tian and Emperor Baiyunshan were left, as well as the owner of the footsteps.


    The footsteps are very strange, very strange, they are constantly approaching, but they always keep a certain distance.


    Moreover, no matter how the Great Emperor Baiyunshan and Ye Tian probed, they didn''t know where the footsteps came from, and there were echoes from all directions.


    "This guy can be invisible, can''t even the sound of footsteps restrain him? He did this deliberately, in order to make us feel nervous, and then mess with ourselves." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said, "The Great, since we can''t see him, why bother to see with our eyes? We close our eyes and feel with our heart."


    "Okay!" The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain also felt that Ye Tian was right, and immediately closed his eyes, then controlled his huge energy and bombarded other places in the hall.


    This main hall is protected by runes that the ancestors of Alchemy have asked someone to burn, so there is no fear of attacks by the lower masters at all, and there is no need to pay attention.


    "Boom!" Under the attack of Emperor Baiyunshan, the entire hall was shaking, and the ground trembled, engulfing the sound of footsteps.


    At this moment, Ye Tian saw a black shadow appearing not far from the front, a little distorted in the space, flashing and flashing, seeming to be resisting the power of the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    "The rat with its head and tail, let''s see where you escape this time!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan also saw it, and immediately shot, the powerful force bombarded the front through the divine weapon.


    "boom!"


    A blazing bright divine light suddenly exploded, engulfing the entire hall.


    Ye Tian secretly slapped his tongue. This Baiyunshan emperor is much stronger than Ouyang Wenying, who fought with him in the bottomless well. After all, Baiyunshan emperor has become the ruler of dozens of epochs, not like Ouyang Wenying who has just been promoted. The master can be compared.


    Dominate the realm, the gap in each realm is very huge, and it is difficult to fight beyond the level if it is not a super genius.


    This is also the reason why the Blood Demon Domination caused a sensation back then.


    "Huh!"


    Under the attack of Emperor Baiyunshan again, the black figure hadn''t revealed its figure, but completely disappeared, leaving only the constant energy to annihilate.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan just used the range attack to make him show his figure. This time, the key attack, why is there no shadow?


    "I know who he is!" The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain now put away his attack, propped up the defense, and firmly protected Ye Tian. His face was serious, with a hint of surprise in his solemnity.


    "The Great?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said with some excitement: "The universe is very vast. There are many races of life. Some races are blessed and terrifying. If I guess right, the guy in front of us should be a spatial ghost."


    "Space ghost!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and then he was pleasantly surprised.


    He has seen the records of space ghosts in the ancient books of Zhenwu Temple. They are a very special race in the universe. They have an innate space system and a dark system. They are born to master the laws of space and darkness, and can Combine it perfectly.


    Therefore, each of them is the most terrifying killer in the universe.


    Fortunately, the number of space ghosts is very rare, and the entire universe is estimated to be less than ten, which is as rare as the powerhouse of the supreme level.


    It has only appeared twice in the history of Zhenwu Divine Realm in countless epochs.


    Because these space ghosts do not give birth to the next generation through mating, they are all a special kind of life form produced by collisions between the laws of space and the laws of darkness in the universe.


    Therefore, each spatial ghost can be said to be unique.


    Of course, the reason why Emperor Baiyunshan and Ye Tian were surprised is because of the unique spatial system and dark system of these spatial ghosts. As long as some masters can catch them and obtain their bodies, they can be refined into points. The body, this clone possesses a space system and a dark system, and has a unique talent for the laws of space and the laws of darkness.


    It can be said that the appearance of a spatial ghost is enough to make the entire True Martial God Realm boil, and countless masters will come to **** it.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain and Ye Tian didn''t expect that there was a spatial ghost in the cemetery of the ancestor Pill Demon. This was a great surprise.


    However, Ye Tian''s expression was a bit complicated, because this spatial ghost appeared together with Emperor Baiyunshan, who should it belong to?


    Logically, it should belong to the Great Emperor Yunshan, after all, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan is most likely to be able to catch the ghost of this space, but it is impossible for Ye Tian to catch it.


    But Ye Tian was not reconciled to give up this ¡®great treasure¡¯.


    You must know that he himself understands the laws of space, and his talent in the laws of space is stronger than some masters. If he has the ghost of space, then his achievements in the laws of space will be even higher.


    There is also the dark system of space ghosts. Ye Tian is now practicing the law of darkness. Once he gets the dark system, his cultivation will be increased many times.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has cultivated the Soul Book, his soul is very powerful, and he can completely separate a trace of the spatial ghost of soul seizure. He does not need to be promoted to the master to have a terrifying spatial ghost clone.


    This kind of benefit, even if Ye Tian were to exchange it with the higher-ranking dominating artifact Blood River, he would be willing.


    "Brother Ye..." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain seemed to have also considered the ownership of the ghost in the space before him. If it were someone else, he would definitely swallow it.


    But Ye Tian''s background is too big, he dare not swallow it alone.


    Moreover, if he swallows it alone, once Ye Tian announces that he has a spatial ghost, the greed of countless masters can kill him, and he can''t protect this spatial ghost at all.


    Every husband is not guilty of guilt!


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan suddenly woke up. Although the clone of the spatial ghost is very attractive, he is not qualified to own it. Even if he trains into this clone, he dare not use it, because once used, he will be stared at by those evil masters. On, waiting for him is a dead end.


    After all, his talent is limited, even if there is a space ghost clone, it is difficult to have a chance to enter the realm of median dominance.


    But Ye Tian is different. Ye Tian has unparalleled talent and a powerful patron, Emperor Ouyang. If he gets the spatial ghost, it is difficult for anyone to take it from him.


    Moreover, with the help of Space Ghost, Ye Tian''s talent will be stronger and his future achievements will be even higher.


    After thinking about it, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan gritted his teeth, and a firmness suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, I said earlier, as long as you encounter something useful to you in this cemetery, brother I will try my best to get it for you. This space ghost is a big opportunity for you. You wait, brother will seize it for you."


    "What!" Ye Tian looked at Emperor Baiyunshan incredulously after hearing this. Even if he was heart-stricken with such a treasure, Emperor Baiyunshan was willing to give it away? This is also incredible.


    "Haha!" Seeing Ye Tian''s shocked look, Emperor Baiyunshan smiled and said, "Although this thing is a treasure, my brother has self-knowledge. I am not qualified to own it. It is only suitable for brother Ye. genius."


    "But even if this treasure is sold, it will be enough to exchange for a high-ranking master artifact." Ye Tian couldn''t help but said.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Emperor Baiyunshan~www.novelhall.com~, but he was immediately replaced by a touch of firmness. He said, "Even the high-ranking masters and artifacts I can''t keep, not to mention such a treasure. It is a shame to sell. Brother, your talent, once you have it, you will surely have a place in the peak of the True Martial Realm in the future. At that time, brother will have you as a backer, and what higher level dominates the artifact, haha!"


    "Thank you, Brother Yunshan, for such a great kindness, I remember Ye Tianyongsheng in my heart." Ye Tian no longer said much, but bowed deeply to Emperor Baiyunshan with a grateful look.


    Such a treasure is enough to make Ye Tian owe a great kindness to the Great Emperor Yunshan.


    "Haha!" Hearing Ye Tian calling him "Big Brother Yunshan", Emperor Baiyunshan suddenly laughed. He suddenly felt that this transaction would be the most wise decision in his life.


    At this moment, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain truly began to look forward to Ye Tian''s growth.


    Once Ye Tian grows up to be the dominant king, or a big figure like Emperor Ouyang, who else does he fear in this True Martial Realm when he worships Yunshan?


    This is much better than having a spatial ghost clone.

 Chapter 1396： Clone

    Although the right to allocate space ghosts has been determined, they have not grasped the space ghosts, which is still a problem. `


    Ye Tian looked at the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain and said: "Big Brother Baiyun Mountain, this space ghost is not weak, and has reached the initial stage of lower dominance. How should we catch him?"


    "Haha, you are wrong, he hasn''t been promoted to the master realm, but only the upper master **** realm, not even the upper master **** Dzogchen. In my estimation, he is at most the appearance of the upper master **** late." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said with a smile.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian was startled, and then shook his head. He can naturally sense whether the opponent has the power of dominance.


    "The talent of the space ghost can be seen from the relationship within your Zhenwu Temple. If he has the realm of the lower dominance in the early stage, then don''t talk about me, even if Leimen dominates, I can''t help him." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan exclaimed.


    "So strong?" Ye Tian quickly opened Skynet when he heard the words, and inquired.


    Soon, he found some information about the ghost of space.


    Space ghosts have very powerful talents, and their inherent spatial talents are even more terrifying. Their talents are no less than the Supreme Talents of Zhenwu Temple. Once they become masters, the combat power they can wield is amazing.


    Take Ye Tian as an example. Once he becomes the ruler, even if it is only in the early stage of the lower ruler, it will be enough to kill the Great Emperor Baiyunshan in a second, and even the ruler of Leimen will not be his opponent.


    And the ghost of this space in front of him can only wield the power of the lower level to dominate the early stage. In fact, his realm is only around the upper stage of the master god. He is completely dependent on his own talent to wield a terrifying power comparable to the lower level of dominating the early stage.


    "That''s how it is!" Ye Tian turned off Skynet, still with a hint of shock in his eyes. The talent of this spatial ghost really surprised him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was ecstatic, because if he got this spatial ghost and refine it into a clone, with his talent, superimposed on each other, it was enough to make this clone''s combat power reach a terrifying level.


    "At that time, I am afraid that my deity may not be stronger than this spatial ghost clone. `" Ye Tian thought secretly, full of expectation in his heart.


    "Brother Ye, look at it. As long as he has not been promoted to the dominance level, he will not be my opponent even if he has the power comparable to the lower level dominating the early stage." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said confidently.


    Immediately, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain released his own dominating coercion, and the terrible coercion swept out like a tide, so that Ye Tian inside felt a terrifying pressure, and his body suddenly couldn''t move.


    The coercion of the dominant power level, Ye Tian felt from Ouyang Wenying in the bottomless well. At that time, he could only support it by relying on the blood river, otherwise he would not be Ouyang Wenying''s opponent at all.


    And now, although the spatial ghost in front of him is powerful, he does not have a high-level mastering artifact. Therefore, under this powerful pressure, his spatial laws suddenly no longer work, and he is forced from the void. Came out.


    Space law doesn''t work, and his dark law can''t be compared with Baiyun Mountain''s destruction law. There is nothing to hide, revealing his dark and thin figure.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look curiously, and saw that the ghost of this space was about the same size as him, but his figure was thin. A silver face had no facial features, just like a piece of paper. His body was black, and occasionally flashed a silver light, which looked very strange.


    This was the first time Ye Tian saw the ghost of space, and he couldn''t help being surprised. This special life race was really amazing.


    "Brother Ye, the spatial ghost you see is just his initial appearance. After you train him into his body, you can change his appearance at will, no different from your other clones." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, after the space ghost in front of him realized that he had nowhere to hide, he suddenly roared, rushing towards the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, holding a black sharp blade in his hand, exuding a powerful breath.


    "It seems that I think highly of him. He is able to wield strength comparable to the early stage of the lower master, and part of it is relying on this middle-ranking artifact in his hands. In this way, his own realm is actually no more than the middle stage of the upper master. "The Great Emperor Baiyunshan narrowed his eyes, then smiled.


    Ye Tian also saw how terrible the black sharp blade in Space Ghost''s hand was. It was indeed a mid-level mastering artifact, not as good as Blood River, but stronger than his Dragon Blood Sword. `


    It is a pity that it is impossible to defeat the elder, lower-level ruler of Baiyunshan Great Emperor by relying only on a central dominating artifact.


    I saw the Great Emperor Baiyunshan take out his subordinate master artifact, and with just a random blow, he flew out the ghost of the space in front of him, and the two sides were not at the same level.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost of the space slammed into the wall behind, and suddenly countless runes burst into light, protecting the wall.


    "Puff!" The Space Ghost spewed a mouthful of blood and suffered serious injuries.


    Bai Yunshan Great Emperor sneered: "Space ghosts are natural killers. Hidden surprise is their greatest ability, but once exposed in the light, they are vulnerable."


    Ye Tian shook his head. This was because the ghost of the space in front of him was too weak. If he had the same realm as Emperor Baiyunshan, he could kill Emperor Baiyunshan with one blow even in the light.


    Of course, Ye Tian wouldn''t laugh at the Great Emperor Yunshan. He said, "The Great, hurry up and catch him. There are many nights in the province. You must know that we are still in the tomb of the ancestor Dan Mo."


    "Understood! Brother Ye, wait a moment!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, turning into a light and shadow and rushing towards the space ghost. The powerful dominant coercion exploded, and the pressure of the space ghost was slowed down a lot. Falling into the wind, he was crushed and beaten.


    "Even if he has the most powerful talent, it is still so vulnerable to a high-level powerhouse!" Ye Tian sighed while watching the battle.


    The ghost of this space is similar to his current situation, the same talent is amazing, but it has not grown up.


    Now, there are many evil masters out there, planning how to take away his blood.


    If Ye Tian had the realm of worshipping Yunshan the Great, would those evil masters dare to **** his blood river? It is estimated that one kills one, two kills a pair, and it is useless if the upper master comes.


    No matter how talented, it takes time to grow!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian is even more looking forward to the ghost of the space in front of him. As long as the ghost of this space is refined into a clone, then with this body¡¯s upper master god¡¯s mid-stage cultivation base, plus his blood river and his talent, it is enough to wield Out of the lower position dominates the early power.


    When the time comes, there will be the protection of strong men such as the Lord of Raymond. He does not believe that those evil masters can still steal his blood.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The ghost of the distant space flew out, blood spurting wildly, very miserable.


    Worshiping Emperor Yunshan for not giving him a chance to stand up, he rushed over with the dominating artifact and suppressed him firmly.


    "Brother Ye, come here, I will help you destroy his soul, and then you will replace him, and refine him into your new clone here." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan turned his head and said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian already couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and quickly teleported over.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Space Ghost was roaring, he felt a deadly threat, and instinctively was struggling desperately. Although he has spiritual wisdom, he is very simple. He only knows that cultivation and fighting are no different from wild beasts.


    It''s a pity that he was firmly suppressed by the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Let''s start!" said Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Ye Tian nodded, although his divine power clone turned into a golden divine light, rushing into the space ghost in front of him.


    Inside this god, Ye Tian felt a strong atmosphere of darkness and space, and there was a huge black **** in front of him, surrounded by dark laws of darkness.


    "Kill kill kill kill..."


    From above the black godhead, there was a boiling killing intent, which made people feel scalp numb.


    Ye Tian just came in, like a small boat in the sea, almost overturned by this killing intent.


    "Hmph!" At this moment, the huge divine consciousness of the Great Emperor Yunshan came and protected Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, and blocked the boiling killing intent from the front.


    "Brother Ye, follow me, I will help you destroy this soul


    God. "The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said a word.


    Ye Tian¡¯s silk primordial spirit immediately followed the primordial spirit of Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor, and Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor attacked the primordial spirit in the black godhead. Ye Tian hid behind to watch the battle, preparing to take over this body.


    The battle of the primordial spirit is very dangerous, but it seems to be very calm~www.novelhall.com~ The fierceness can only be personally felt by the Great Emperor Yunshan and the Ghost of Space.


    Ye Tian waited for about a long time before he saw Emperor Baiyunshan come back out of breath. He said: "Although this guy''s primordial spirit is only in the middle stage of the upper main god, but he is extremely strong, and he has a godhead to help me, I also spent It took a lot of effort to kill him."


    "Thank you, Brother Yunshan, go out and rest first, and refine the black sharp blade by the way. I don''t need this middle-level master artifact, you can accept it yourself." Ye Tian said gratefully.


    "Hehe, I happen to be missing a middle-level mastering artifact, this time I got my wish." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan smiled, and then left the body.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit entered the black godhead in front of him, and soon, he completely controlled the body.


    The next moment, the space ghost fell on the ground, and suddenly sat up.


    At the same time, facial features began to appear on the face of this spatial ghost, and his body changed rapidly, gradually becoming Ye Tian''s appearance.


    "Congratulations, my brother!" Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor suddenly smiled.


    This spatial ghost, no, it should be Ye Tian. He was excited and grateful: "Thanks to the help of the Great Emperor Yunshan, I have this opportunity. I will not say thank you for the great kindness. If there is anything in the future, I don¡¯t care. Said that as long as Ye can do it, he will never refuse."


    "Brother Ye is serious, hehe!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 1397： Black cloud strikes

    Feeling his current body, Ye Tian found that it was extremely powerful, and the horror of the ghost''s divine body in this space. The fastest update (#£¤)!


    Moreover, this body has a dark system and a space system. Ye Tian had a little insight into the law of darkness and the law of space, and he felt that it was a hundred times faster than before. It was terrifying.


    Of course, in terms of divine power alone, this body is definitely not as good as Ye Tian''s deity. After all, Ye Tian''s deity has refined the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, and it is almost comparable to the lower-level master, and the divine power has reached the lower-level master state.


    However, this body has a dark system and a space system, and he can blend into space and darkness at any time, and is the best killer for assassination raids.


    More importantly, this body''s cultivation is in the middle stage of the upper master god. After Ye Tian moved into this body, he immediately accepted the dark law in the godhead, and his own realm broke through to the early stage of the upper master god. And he continues to improve, and it won''t be long before he can reach the mid-level state of superior dominance.


    "I thought that it would take me hundreds of millions of years at least to be promoted to the early stage of the upper main god, but now I didn''t expect to cross this level at once, and it won''t be long before I can directly reach the middle of the upper main god, which saves money. I have spent countless years!" Ye Tian sighed.


    At the same time, the deity Ye Tian, ??who was far away from the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Kingdom of God, suddenly felt his body shake, his realm was continuously improved, and he broke through to the early stage of the upper Lord God.


    With this breakthrough, Ye Tian''s divine body strengthened again, becoming as strong as the lower ruler''s divine body, and his divine power has been increased several times, and it has surpassed Ouyang Wenying who fought with him.


    The powerful aura swept out all of a sudden, stunned the Lord Raymond opposite him.


    "Brother Ye, how did you break through again? How is this possible?" Master Lei Meng exclaimed, even if he was about to reach the mid-level dominance level, he couldn''t help being shocked at this moment.


    Because not long ago, Ye Tian had just reached the perfection state of the middle main god. According to the rules of the universe, no matter how talented Ye Tian was, it would take hundreds of millions of years of consolidation to be able to rise to the upper main **** realm.


    But how long has it passed now? Ye Tian has actually reached this state, this cultivation speed is too terrifying!


    "Hehe, I got some opportunities in the cemetery of the ancestor Dan Demon." Ye Tian smiled faintly. He didn''t tell the space ghost thing. After all, the attraction of this thing is too great, although he trusts Raymond very much. Dominate, but will not spit out the biggest secret in his heart casually.


    For the time being, only he and the Great Emperor Baiyunshan knew the secret of space ghost, and only when he was promoted to the ruler, he would reveal this secret without hesitation.


    "Brother, your luck is so strong, I doubt you are the real son of the universe? How long did your divine power clone go out? Actually, there is such a chance. If you change to someone else, you may not have this in an era. Great opportunity." Lei Meng dominator exclaimed, his face full of envy.


    However, he didn''t have much to blame, because geniuses had great opportunities.


    The universe seems to love genius very much. As long as they are talented people, they will meet constantly. The higher the talent, the more encounters, the better.


    Of course, the encounter is accompanied by danger, and many geniuses are not strong enough. Even if there is a encounter, they will only die in the encounter.


    Just like Ye Tian this time, if he hadn''t come to worship the Great Emperor Yunshan, relying on his divine power clone, it would be impossible to kill the spatial ghost, and it would be impossible to get out of the cemetery of the ancestor of Pill Demon alive.


    "Brother Raymond, now I have been promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, I can go to the battlefield of God''s Domain." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "What? Are you so impatient?" Ramon said with a smile.


    "Those evil masters have never done anything, but they are still like a thorny back. They still hurried to the battlefield of God''s Domain, and they are worried about my blood river." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Well, that''s fine, I will send your deity to the battlefield of God''s Domain now. As for your divine power clone, please keep it temporarily. After all, you still have some relatives here, and you can take care of it occasionally." Lord Leimen said. .


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded. His divine power clone had disappeared, and now it was replaced by a unique spatial ghost clone.


    According to the scarcity of space ghosts, I am afraid that the entire True Martial Realm will not be able to find a second space ghost clone, even if you look at the entire universe, there will be no more than three.


    The ghost avatar Ye Tian of this space is going to leave him in the True Martial Realm instead of taking him to the Divine Realm battlefield.


    After all, this space clone has a dark system, which is not suitable for combat for the time being. It is suitable for fully comprehending the law of darkness and increasing the realm of cultivation.


    And his deity can go to the battlefield of God''s Domain to fight without hesitation and accumulate capital.


    To go to the God''s Domain Battlefield, you need to submit the information to the Zhenwu Temple Headquarters first. After all, in the God''s Domain Battlefield, Lord Lei Meng can no longer follow Ye Tian. Moreover, for super geniuses like Ye Tian, ??the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple are focused on. As for his growth, the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple are always studying in order to help Ye Tian get the best growth plan, so if there is any big move, they must get the approval of the Zhenwu Temple''s senior officials.


    However, in the eyes of Lord Lei Meng, the senior management would definitely agree to Ye Tian going to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    After all, only by going to the battlefield of God''s Domain can the strongest genius be tempered.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhenwu Temple headquarters to send a message, approving Ye Tian to go to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    At the moment, Lord Raymond smiled and said to Ye Tian: "Okay, let''s go now, do you have anything to prepare?"


    "No need, even if there is something, I will naturally know what to do when my clone comes out." Ye Tian shook his head, and then stepped onto the Shenzhou with Lord Lei Meng and left the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the Shenzhou dominated by Leimen left the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, a wave of powerful dominant coercion tore through the void, appeared in the starry sky, and firmly surrounded Shenzhou.


    Looking through the Shenzhou, Ye Tianning saw thirteen black figures suddenly, each of which was very tall, like a towering giant mountain, exuding a breath of dominance.


    All of them are inferior masters who dominate the pinnacle, and the one headed by them is the median master.


    Ye Tian''s face became serious, but he did not panic, because he had known that there would be a day when those evil masters would not give up the blood river in his hands.


    "It''s the Thirteen Swords of the Black Cloud!" The master Leimen said with a solemn expression: "The Thirteen Swords of the Black Cloud are thirteen brothers, among which the boss is the middle-ranked master of the late stage, and the remaining twelve are the lower-ranked masters. , They are proficient in a kind of sword killing array. Once formed, even if they encounter the strong who dominates the peak, they can contend. They have been rampant on the battlefield of the gods for a period of time, killing countless enemies, and they are very famous. "


    "The attraction of the blood river is really great, even they have shot it." Ye Tian sneered. Strictly speaking, the black cloud thirteen swords do not belong to the evil master. After all, they have made great achievements in the battlefield of the gods. And he has not done anything hurtful.


    But they didn''t expect that they still chose to shoot, which shows that the attraction of Blood River is too strong.


    "Don''t worry, I have already notified Head Ye!" Master Leimen said calmly.


    Sure enough, when the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords appeared, a group of figures suddenly appeared around the Shenzhou dominated by Raymond, and the leader Ye Tian also knew him, the head of Ye Qingye, who led dozens of lower masters. , To protect Shenzhou.


    "Brother Heiyun, don''t come here unharmed? It''s rare that you came to the place where Ye Mou guarded it today. Why don''t we go have a drink. Last time the gods were farewell, our brothers have not seen you for a long time." Ye Qinggao Sheng said, he actually knew the boss of Heiyun Thirteen Swords.


    When his voice fell, a tall figure walked out of the Thirteen Swords of Black Cloud not far away, and stared at Ye Qing and the others coldly.


    "Ye Qing, I didn''t expect this place to be guarded by you, but today I am here for the blood river, you don''t need to say more, I know your responsibility is in your body, let''s see the truth under our hands." Hei Yun said coldly .


    Ye Qing sighed, "Brother Heiyun, why are you doing this? I tell you the truth, Brother Ye is our most powerful genius in the last century, or else you think Emperor Ouyang took him as a disciple? You really want to Taking away his river of blood is to forge a great vengeance. In the future, he will seek revenge from you, and no one can stop it."


    True Martial Realm has rules, but when they reach their realm, they all know that this rule is made by the strong, and as long as it reaches a certain level, it can still ignore this rule.


    "Ye Qing, you should know that I have a great enemy. I only need to get the blood river to kill him. For this reason, even if I am killed by Ye Tian in the future, I will not hesitate." Hei Yun said coldly.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame Ye Mou for being impolite." Ye Qing stopped talking and waved his hand. The dozens of masters under him immediately formed a large formation to protect the Shenzhou dominated by Lei Meng.


    "Kill!" Heiyun also waved at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ and his twelve brothers formed a large formation, and killed in the direction of Ye Qing.


    Ye Tian has reached the realm of the upper master god, and his strength is comparable to the lower master, so he can clearly see the information of this battle.


    The kendo killing array formed by the black cloud thirteen swords was very terrifying. The thirteen people formed a whole, and countless sword lights tore through the void, like a ruined light group, crashing towards here.


    But Ye Qing and a group of people formed a very famous Xuanwu formation, with a very strong defense force, blocking the Thirteen Black Cloud Swords outside and unable to enter.


    Ye Qing couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Black Cloud, your kendo killing formation is indeed powerful, but unfortunately it is impossible for you to break my Xuanwu formation. Moreover, the longer it takes, the stronger our Zhenwu Temple is. The person will be able to rush over."


    "Really?" Hei Yun sneered.


    The next moment, a very terrifying breath came from behind the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords.


    It was an old man with white hair.

 Chapter 1398： Break through

    The white-haired old man has a kind face, but the look in his eyes is extremely gloomy and terrifying. He walked slowly from the depths of the sky, leaping across hundreds of galaxies in one step, and quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    Lord Leimen in Shenzhou suddenly changed his face: "It''s Old Demon White, this guy is the most notorious one among the evil Lords. He came here, probably not just to take the blood river as simple as possible, and even take the opportunity to kill you. ."


    "Does the median dominate the peak level?" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    The powerhouse at this level is indeed very scary, and it is not something that ordinary mid-level masters can contend.


    Not far away, Ye Qing''s expression also changed, and he said solemnly, "Brother Heiyun, you actually colluded with someone like Old Demon Bai?"


    "We all have the same purpose. There is no collusion. If he gets the blood river, I will take action against him." Hei Yun said coldly.


    The old demon stepped out into the air and laughed: "Heiyun boy, I like your personality very much. Now let''s join hands to **** the blood river, and then you and I will be divided."


    After all, Old Demon White looked at the starry sky not far away and snorted coldly: "Huo Demon, since you are here too, don''t hide anymore. If you want to sit behind me and the black cloud to reap the benefits of the fisherman, then you It''s a daydream."


    Ye Qing''s face changed drastically.


    "boom!"


    A huge breath suddenly came.


    The starry sky not far away was instantly dyed red, and the scorching temperature could be felt even far away.


    Ye Tianning watched, in the dark and icy starry sky, a huge space crack suddenly appeared, and then a pair of giant hands entwining the hot flames stretched out from it, tearing the void forcibly, entangling all of them with flames. The giant is revealed.


    As soon as this flame giant appeared, the surrounding temperature skyrocketed, and some nearby planets were directly turned into ashes by this temperature, and even some suns could not stop the high temperature.


    The surrounding space was burnt and distorted, and all the laws of this world were dispelled, leaving only the laws of fire.


    "It''s the fire demon ruler, and also a mid-level dominate peak powerhouse, whose strength is very close to that of the old demon." Lei Meng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and the three forces in front of him are almost equivalent to three mid-level dominating peak powerhouses, and Ye Qing alone cannot resist them.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear, he had reached the realm of the upper Lord God at this time, and his combat power was comparable to the lower Lord.


    If the blood river is added, Ye Tian doesn''t know how much his current strength will reach, probably not much worse than the median dominator.


    After all, when the blood demons ruled in the middle dominated realm, they could rely on the river of blood to counter the upper dominators.


    And Ye Tian''s talent was much stronger than the Gorefiend Lord, and what he had to deal with was the middle Lord God, not the upper Lord.


    It is much more difficult to leapfrog from the middle to challenge the upper dominance than from the lower dominate to challenge the middle dominate.


    It was precisely because of the confidence of the blood river that Ye Tian dared not fear at this time, he felt that he was at least sure of his life.


    "Old Demon Bai, Heiyun, stop talking nonsense, do it quickly, otherwise, we won''t be able to escape until the powerhouse of the True Martial Temple arrives." The fire demon master''s loud voice came, and he made a very decisive move and appeared. He stretched out a huge flame palm, and the boundless sea of ??fire flooded the entire starry sky. The flame palm was so huge that it held Ye Tian and the others in his palm.


    It seems that this giant palm holds the entire universe starry sky.


    This is the strength of the mid-level dominating the peak power. It is very terrifying. With just one hand, you can destroy the universe and the starry sky and control this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Xuanwu Nine Changes!"


    Ye Qing roared.


    Dozens of their masters all urged the basalt formation, the entire formation radiated brilliant light, showing a huge basalt beast, lying in the starry sky, roaring at the fire demon master.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm of the master of the fire demon directly slapped the tortoise shell of the basalt beast, and the tortoise trembled suddenly, but the hard tortoise shell still blocked the palm.


    Anyway, Ye Qing is also a strong mid-level dominates the late stage, and his subordinates have dozens of lower-level dominators. Their power is not much worse than the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords. It is not a problem to block a mid-level dominating peak power.


    However, this time there is far more than one who dominates the top?


    "Ye Qing, you can''t stop us, give up!" Hei Yun roared, he brought Heiyun thirteen swords to kill, and under the urging of their brothers, the kendo killing array burst out. The peerless murderous intent made the entire starry sky tremble.


    The power of this blow was much stronger than the power of the palm of the Fire Demon Lord just now. After all, the Fire Demon Lord was just a casual blow, but the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords was the strongest blow.


    Ye Qing didn''t dare to be careless, and drove the Xuanwu formation to its limit, and the huge turtle suddenly shone brightly, propping up an absolute defensive shield.


    "boom!"


    The shocking sword smashed the tortoise shell fiercely, and the terrifying force exploded together, shattering the surrounding space, countless stars burst in an instant, and the entire starry sky was turbulent.


    Under this blow, the tortoises were all bombed out.


    Master Ye Tian and Lei Meng felt violent vibrations in Shenzhou, and they couldn''t stand still. Their faces were very serious and full of solemnity.


    "Strange, why isn''t Commander Zhang coming yet?" Master Raymond was a little confused.


    "Maybe something is delayed..." Ye Tian shook his head.


    At this moment, Lord Lei Meng''s face changed, and he immediately said angrily: "I just received news that strong men from the Blood Demon God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain were dispatched nearby and killed more than a dozen geniuses in our Zhenwu Temple, Commander Zhang. Temporarily ordered to hunt them down, although he has rushed towards us now, it will take a while."


    "Is there such a coincidence that this happened suddenly?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The angry eyes of the Lord Leimen waited for the masters of the White Demon and the Fire Demon in the distance, gritted his teeth and said: "The Black Cloud Thirteen Swords cannot betray the True Martial Realm. The powerhouses of the Magic Gods are colluding, and now we are in danger without Zhang Commander."


    Ye Tian groaned: "Brother Raymond, let''s break through. It is too late to wait. If we choose to break through, at least Brother Ye Qing can stop one or two of them for us. If we continue to stay here, we will lose for a long time. ."


    "Break through?" Leimen dominates with a wry smile: "I have at most the strength to dominate the early stage. The old demon can''t catch a blow, and I can''t break through."


    "With my blood river, it should be able to stop it," Ye Tian said.


    "What if you can''t stop it?" The Master Raymond hesitated.


    "That''s better than waiting to die here. You inform Chief Zhang and say that we will break out of him now, so that we will get together sooner." Ye Tian said.


    "Okay, since you have decided, then I will accompany you crazy." Master Raymond gritted his teeth, then nodded.


    At the same time, Ye Tian contacted the head of Ye Qing who was presiding over the defense of the Xuanwu formation: "Big Brother Ye, Brother Lei Meng and I have decided to break through. I hope you can try to help us hold one or two people."


    "Break through!" Ye Qing was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Brother Ye, don''t do stupid things. Although you have good talents, you are far behind the mid-level dominating peak powers. You can even block them. No help, breaking through is simply looking for death. Don''t worry, Commander Zhang will be there soon, and these people will undoubtedly die."


    "Commander Zhang may not be able to come for the time being..." Ye Tian told Commander Ye Qing the news that Master Lei Meng had told him.


    "What? There is such a thing!" Ye Qing''s face changed when he heard this. Originally, he could support Zhang Tongling to come, but now he can''t.


    "So we decided to break through, there is at least a glimmer of hope, but I hope you will try to help us stop the white demon and the fire demon ruler, because even if the black cloud thirteen swords take away my river of blood, they will not kill me, but this Maybe the two evil masters have colluded with people who are hostile to God''s Domain." Ye Tian said.


    "Okay, be careful." Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    At the same time, Ye Qing passed on to Heiyun and said, "Brother Heiyun, Fire Demon Lord and Old Demon Bai have colluded with hostile Gods'' Domain. I hope you will not confuse them with them."


    "Sorry, I haven''t received any news from the three major forces. If they really colluded with the hostile God''s Domain, I would give up, but not now." Hei Yun said coldly.


    "Heiyun~www.novelhall.com~you..." Ye Qing was angry, but then gritted his teeth and said: "Well, I know that your purpose is just the blood river, and it won''t kill Brother Ye. As long as you are willing to attack the White Demon or Fire Demon Lord, I will take the opportunity to trap them, at least for a period of time. During this time, Brother Ye and the others will choose to break through. Whether you can get the blood river, it depends on Your own ability."


    "They will choose to break through? Do you think I will believe this?" Heiyun sneered, "They stay here, at least you have your protection. As long as the leader Zhang arrives, they can keep the blood river. If they break through, they can How far do you escape?"


    "I swear with my honor that I will never deceive you. Moreover, I can tell you that it is because the fire demon master and the old demon colluded with the hostile Gods domain, which caused Zhang commander to delay for a period of time, so he could not arrive in time. Here, otherwise you think Brother Ye will break through?" Ye Qing roared.


    Heiyun was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Qing, nodded, and said through the voice: "Okay, I believe you this time, you prepare for it, I will attack the Fire Demon Lord later, and you will also take the opportunity to hurt him once. Only then will you be able to trap him and Old Demon White together."


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Ye Qing was overjoyed immediately.


    ...

 Chapter 1399： Duel

    After discussing with Heiyun, Ye Qing immediately changed the formation, using the Xuanwu Great Formation as the surface formation. However, a peerless killing array had been set up inside, which was no weaker than Heiyun Thirteen Swords.


    After all, the Heiyun Thirteen Swords, no matter how powerful they are, they are only the strong in casual cultivation. And Ye Qing is the master of Zhenwu Temple, and the resources he possesses are not comparable to that of Heiyun.


    When Ye Qing was ready for all this, he immediately notified Heiyun.


    While pretending to fight fiercely, the two of them moved closer to the Fire Demon Lord. Because the scene was too chaotic, the Fire Demon Lord did not suspect him.


    But at this moment, the Black Cloud Brothers and his party finally approached the Fire Demon Lord. He pretended to send a blow to Ye Qing, but the goal was actually to kill the Fire Demon Lord.


    "Heiyun, what are you doing?" The fire demon master finally realized that something was wrong, but unfortunately it was too late. In a hurry, he could barely support his defense to resist the killing blow of the group of Heiyun.


    At the same time, Ye Qing left the old demon Bai, revealed the peerless killing array in the basalt formation, and slapped the fire demon lord.


    This blow was very clever, and it was shot in the rush of the fire demon, and the timing was very good.


    "Hei! Yun!" the fire demon master roared, his heart was full of anger, he never expected that Hei Yun would kill him suddenly, even in order to take the blood river, it would have to break Ye with the three of them Qing''s formation will only turn his face, isn''t it too early to turn his face now? Ye Qing will only be allowed to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Heiyun, what are you doing?" The old demon not far away was also taken aback. He didn''t seem to expect Heiyun to turn his face so quickly. In this way, the power of the three of them would be dissolved. If Heiyun stood On Ye Qing''s side, even if he united with the Fire Demon Lord, he couldn''t help Ye Qing and the others.


    "Hehe, there is only one Blood River, it is destined to be mine, don''t even think about it." Heiyun laughed, and with his twelve brothers, he continued to attack the Fire Demon Lord, making the Fire Demon Lord more injured and powerful. Suddenly lost.


    "Old Demon Bai, if you don''t help, I''m going to leave. Then you don''t even want to get the blood river." The Fire Demon Lord roared with anger. He hated Black Cloud, but he hated Old Demon White even more because of his strength. Can help him, but chose to stand by.


    However, these evil masters of them are very selfish. In order to get the blood river, the old devil hopes that the fire demon will be seriously injured. Anyway, he does not need a fire demon master in his heyday, which is not good for him. .


    However, the old demon Bai was worried that the fire demon ruler left in angrily, and he was the only one left, so don''t expect to get the river of blood.


    At the moment, the old demon Bai killed Xiang Ye Qing to relieve the fire demon master.


    He didn''t choose to kill Heiyun, because he was worried that he and Heiyun would lose out. Ye Qing would be the happiest then.


    However, his choice like this is most in line with Ye Qing''s mind. He formed a trapped formation on the side of the Xuanwu formation, trapping the old Bai Demon and the already badly injured Fire Demon Lord in it.


    "Ye Qing, what are you doing? Do you think this can stop us? You can delay at most for a while, it is impossible to trap me and the fire demon ruler." Old demon Bai shouted angrily.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" The Fire Demon Lord attacked frantically. He could not find Heiyun''s trouble for the time being, so he could only vent his anger on Ye Qing and the others.


    "Hehe, it''s enough to trap you for a while, brother Ye, you can go now." Ye Qing laughed.


    Suddenly, a Shenzhou came out of the formation, and then two figures flew out of the Shenzhou, it was Leimeng Master and Ye Tian.


    Lord Leimen put the Shenzhou away, staring at the black cloud thirteen swords in the distance, his face was extremely solemn.


    Ye Tian even put on the Tianlong suit, and the river of blood flew around his body, turning into a **** brilliance, very dazzling and dazzling.


    "Ye Tian, ??I¡¯ve been admiring my name for a long time, but I¡¯m sorry today. I am determined to win Blood River. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not kill you. After all, you will have unlimited achievements in the future. "Heiyun said loudly, and brought his twelve brothers around.


    "Hmph, Heiyun, do you really think you are going to kill us?" Leimeng said coldly.


    Heiyun glanced at the master of Raymond, and smiled: "It''s Raymond, I know you, you have a good talent, and you are about to be promoted to the middle position, but even if you are promoted to the middle position, it is impossible for me to wait for the brothers. opponent."


    After that, Heiyun looked at Ye Tian and said, "Ye Tian, ??I don''t really want to take your blood river, I just borrow it for revenge. I swear by my honor and wait until the revenge is over. I will definitely return it to you."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes when he heard this, and he could feel Hei Yun''s sincerity, because at this time, Hei Yun could clearly take away his river of blood, so there was no need to say this.


    However, it does not rule out that Heiyun is worried about his future revenge. After all, even if Heiyun takes the Blood River, it will be comparable to an ordinary high-ranking master. When Ye Tian becomes stronger, killing him is very easy.


    Right now, Ye Tian said calmly: "Heiyun, I believe what you said, but there is no relationship between you and me. Why should I lend you the river of blood?"


    Ye Tian wasn''t a good old man, how could such a powerful artifact like Blood River casually lend Heiyun a stranger.


    Even if Leimeng overlord wants to ask Ye Tianji, Ye Tian has to consider it.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only be sorry." Hei Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy, he stopped talking, and immediately killed him with his brothers.


    His original plan, of course, was not to offend Ye Tian and naturally he didn''t want to offend Ye Tian, ??but since it was unavoidable, he could only rob him.


    Heiyun is still very confident in his brothers. Thirteen people form a peerless swordsman killing array, which is powerful enough to be comparable to the power that dominates the pinnacle in the middle. It can deal with Raymond, a low-level master, Consummation, and Ye Tian, ??a high-level who is not even a master. The main god, naturally, came to grips.


    "Old blood, you help Brother Leimen." Ye Tian shouted, spurring the river of blood, turning it into a mighty river of blood, blocking the stars in the universe.


    The killing array of Brother Black Cloud and others was swept in by the blood river, and was submerged in the boundless sea of ??blood, with countless blood water constantly impacting them.


    "It''s worthy of a high-level mastering artifact. In the hands of a high-level master god, you can actually exert such power." Heiyun was surprised and delighted. What was surprised was Ye Tian''s strength, and what was delighted was the power of Blood River.


    "Heiyun, do you think your formation is impeccable?" Ye Tian said coldly, and then restrained the river of blood, like a sharp thorn, piercing into the killing formation formed by the Heiyun brothers.


    During this period, Ye Tian revealed the heart of the formation, very accurately found the flaw in this swordsmanship killing formation, and killed him with one blow.


    "What!" Hei Yun was shocked. The formation formed by him and his brothers was instantly broken by Ye Tian. The boundless river of blood separated him from his twelve brothers, leaving him alone. people.


    "Your killing array is not a secret in our True Martial God Realm. When you attacked Big Brother Ye Qing, I was already studying how to crack it, and I consulted several of my seniors." Ye Tian said.


    "But if you don''t have the heart to comprehend the formation, it is impossible to crack it so quickly." Heiyun stared at Ye Tian, ??with undisguised appreciation and exclamation in his eyes: "Your talent in cultivation is enough to make People are amazed, but in just ten trillion years, you can be promoted to the realm of the upper master god. But I didn''t expect you to have this kind of talent in the formation, so distracted cultivation, you can still have such achievements, I really admire. "


    "Hehe, even so, you won''t give up, right?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Heiyun nodded and said, "Yes, in order to get revenge, I must get the blood river. Moreover, even if you separate me from my brother, I am still a mid-level master of the late stage, and you only It¡¯s just the realm of the upper Lord God, even with the help of Blood River, can it still be my opponent?"


    "Then give it a try!" Ye Tian sneered, his whole body golden light, he has now reached the realm of the upper lord god, his body and power, even the primordial god, are comparable to the lower lord, enough to give full play to the power of the Tianlong suit.


    The Tianlong suit is an artifact of the lower-level dominance peak. The entire set has a terrifying power, which is much stronger than the average mid-level dominator artifact.


    Ye Tian can finally exert the true power of this set of artifacts, and his strength has been raised to a terrifying level, not much worse than the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also controlled the Blood River, and he used the power of the Blood River to fiercely bombard the black clouds not far away.


    The Blood River is a high-ranking dominating artifact, and its power is very powerful. In addition, Ye Tian is now not what it used to be, and the power of the Blood River is also displayed a lot.


    "Hmph, I want to see how much power you can use the Bleeding River." Hei Yun snorted coldly, and instead of evading, he greeted him directly.


    As a mid-level master who dominates the late stage~www.novelhall.com~, if he has to dodge a blow from a younger generation like Ye Tian, ??wouldn''t it be a joke to death.


    Moreover, he also wanted to test Ye Tian''s strength in order to understand, and then quickly solve Ye Tian and seize the blood river.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two needle points met the wheat mang and slammed into each other. A terrible energy wave erupted, causing the sky to collapse.


    The huge explosion was submerged by the river of blood, and it was impossible to spread.


    In the distance, with the help of Xue Lao, Lei Meng Master was able to deal with the twelve brothers of Heiyun with ease.


    Heiyun''s twelve brothers'' cultivation bases dominated the pinnacle realm at the lower level, and they were a bit worse than Raymond dominator. Although there were a lot of them, Raymond dominator also had blood elders to assist, and the two sides could not help each other.


    Ye Tian happened to have a one-on-one duel with Heiyun.


    ...

 Chapter 1400： arrival

    The power of the blood river is very powerful, or that the current Ye Tian is no longer what it used to be. After being promoted to the realm of the upper Lord God, his strength has reached a terrifying level, which is enough to compete with the powerful in the early stage of the lower dominating.


    This is still Ye Tian''s own strength. If the Tianlong suit is added, he will not be afraid even if he worships Yunshan Great Emperor and other lower master masters.


    At this moment, if Ye Tian urged the blood river again, he could exert a terrible power on this high-level dominating artifact.


    However, Heiyun is a powerful mid-level master in the late stage, and his strength is very terrifying, and he holds a powerful mid-level master artifact. Although he is not comparable to the blood river, he has exerted a terrifying power in his hands.


    You come and I come and go from both sides, all of which are confrontational attacks.


    Relying on the blood river, Ye Tian actually tied with Hei Yun, making Hei Yun''s heart full of incredible.


    "It''s impossible. How could you, a high-ranking master, be so strong?" Hei Yun''s eyes straightened, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian controlled the river of blood, enough to protect himself, and then attacked the black cloud unscrupulously, very powerful, every blow could split the starry sky and destroy thousands of worlds.


    "You don''t understand the world of genius!" Ye Tian sneered. He controlled the blood river, becoming more and more proficient, more comfortable, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    Ye Tian regards the black cloud as the object of tempering, blessing with the blood river and the Tianlong suit, so as to reach the pinnacle of battle, honing his combat experience and skills.


    Heiyun is a mid-level master. I don¡¯t know how many years he has cultivated. He will live longer than Lord Yunshan and the masters of Lei Meng. Moreover, he has trained for countless years on the battlefield of the gods. The strong ones who dominate are second only to the strong ones who dominate the peak.


    The peak confrontation with such a strong man was too exciting for Ye Tian. He could feel his own progress every moment, and each experience flashed in his mind, turned into inspiration and enriched himself.


    "Huh, do you think you can compete with me like this?" Heiyun was furious, and was looked down upon by a junior, filling his heart with anger, and immediately displayed his own tricks.


    I saw a huge world, showing a boundless dark halo, breaking the starry sky, covering Ye Tian''s river of blood in Lihuan, and suddenly suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    The heavens and the earth roared, the divine light was bright, and the terrifying energy was boiling, sweeping across all directions.


    The huge dark world is so real that it shattered the surrounding starry sky and suppressed the blood river to its limit. At this moment, the pressure of terror seemed to crush Ye Tian to pieces.


    "Darkness Great Asura World Will Impact!" Heiyun roared. He has been honing in the battlefield of the gods for countless years, how can he not have a trick?


    This move is a secret technique he created through countless years of exploration. It can exert his power beyond the limit. It is his strongest move. It can be infinitely close to the mid-level dominating the peak power. One blow.


    "boom!"


    Under the coercive force of such a huge dark world, the blood river controlled by Ye Tian suddenly became somewhat unsupported, countless waves of blood water boiled and boiled, and countless blood dragons stood against the sky, trying to hold up this huge darkness. The world, but everything is in vain.


    Ye Tian was immediately crushed, and if it weren''t for the blood river still barely supporting him, he would probably be directly crushed to explode the divine body.


    "It''s useless. Although you are exceptionally talented, it is impossible to defeat me without being promoted to the dominance level." Heiyun smiled confidently, as if everything was under control.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, gritted his teeth, took out a superb divine power pill and swallowed it, which he got in the cemetery of the pill demon ancestor, and finally used it at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The effect of the top grade divine power pill was very strong. This pill was just swallowed by Ye Tian, ??and it turned into a monstrous divine power, which immediately filled Ye Tian''s entire divine body.


    "Ah... open it for me!" Ye Tian felt full of energy, and immediately roared, using the blood river as the carrier to display the 13th floor of the ultimate sword path.


    His whole body was surging with divine power, and the boundless waves of air billowed out, and it was endless.


    At the next moment, thirteen huge ancient **** **** monuments suddenly appeared above the starry sky, and each **** monument was huge enough to overwhelm a big world.


    Thirteen sacred monuments appeared together, bursting out with shocking blood, as if to dye the entire universe red.


    The **** stele was revealed, and the ultimate sword path was immediately revealed. The terrifying sword intent seemed to come from the beginning of the universe, and it was the end of all sword paths, which made people feel an apocalyptic destruction.


    "What kind of knife is this?" Hei Yun took a breath, his face full of shock.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian yelled coldly. The powerful will manipulated the thirteen **** **** monuments to form a huge **** **** sword, violently tearing the starry sky in front of him, and killing him towards the depths of the dark world. Away.


    "Block it for me!" Heiyun shouted, pouring his body''s supernatural power into the dark world without money, trying to resist that brilliant, peerless sword.


    But it is a pity that the destructive power of the Scarlet Sword is very powerful, almost tearing apart the space barriers of the dark world, killing it abruptly, and appearing in front of Heiyun.


    "boom!"


    Heiyun quickly propped up his defense and collided with the **** magic knife from the beheading, bursting out a huge explosion.


    In an instant, countless energy flew out fiercely, blasting the starry sky to pieces. Countless energies rolled, like turbulent waves rolled up in the ocean, making the entire universe turbulent.


    "Huh!"


    A dazzling blade cut through the sky, hit Heiyun''s chest fiercely, and blasted him out, spurting blood.


    "Swish!"


    The blade light kept appearing, bursting from all directions, and blasting towards the black cloud.


    "Boom!" Heiyun quickly released a defensive mid-level mastering artifact, opened up a powerful defense, protected itself, and blocked these bright blades of attack.


    A series of explosions sounded, and after a long time, they disappeared completely.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already wrapped the Leimen Master in a river of blood, tearing the space, fleeing to the distance, and disappearing into the depths of this starry sky.


    "Big Brother!" Hei Yun''s twelve brothers immediately leaned forward, and everyone''s faces were very aggrieved. After all, they were all squeezed and beaten by Raymond''s dominator just now, and their hearts had long been suffocated.


    "Brother, we chase, we must seize the river of blood." Someone suggested, full of anger.


    Hei Yun''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was silent for a long time before he took a deep look at the starry sky in front of him, shook his head, and sighed, "It''s useless, even if we catch up, we can''t help that kid. And, I''m already I felt that a high-ranking ruler was coming towards him. He must be a master of Zhenwu Temple. If we catch up, we will just die."


    "Brother, do you just give up like this?" someone said unwillingly.


    "Forget it, maybe I have no fate with this river of blood, but you can rest assured, promise your artifact, I will refine it as soon as possible." Heiyun said lightly.


    Their thirteen brothers quickly tore through the space and left the starry sky.


    The Old White Demon and Fire Demon Lord who got the news no longer entangled Ye Qing and the others, they tore the space and escaped, and they still escaped separately.


    ...


    At this time, in the depths of the distant starry sky, a Shenzhou was driving away.


    In the Shenzhou, there were three figures standing, namely Ye Tian, ??the Lord Leimen, and Zhang Tongling, who had just rushed over from the upper power.


    Zhang Tongling looked at Ye Tian in amazement, and said, "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Even Black Cloud Thirteen Swords can''t help you."


    "Haha, Chief Zhang won the award. If it weren''t for the help of Brother Raymond and the help of Blood River, how could I be Heiyun''s opponent." Ye Tian shook his head, very humble.


    "Blood River is yours to subdue, so naturally it is part of your strength. You don''t have to be humble." Zhang commander waved his hand and smiled: "When you go to the battlefield of God''s Domain, remember to kill more people who are hostile to God''s Domain. The majesty of Zhenwu Temple."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, but he remembered the assassination of him by the Blood Demon God''s Domain very clearly. Of course, this hatred must be reported.


    Zhang Tongling sent Ye Tian all the way to the base of Zhenwu Temple on the battlefield of God''s Domain, and then left.


    Lord Leimen is leaving too. He put away the Shenzhou and said to Ye Tian: "This base has a king of our Zhenwu Temple guarding here. You know this person, the King of Long Eyebrows. With him here, no one is there. Dare to take action against you here. Of course, when you enter the battlefield of the gods, you can only rely on yourself. Even the king of long eyebrows cannot enter the battlefield of the gods. Only the gods below the ruler can enter."


    "I understand." Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Lei Meng dominating, bowed slightly, and said: "During this time, thank Lei Meng for his care. Ye Tian dare not forget this kindness. ."


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t be so dismissive." Lord Raymond waved his hand and said, "By the way, before you enter the battlefield of the gods, remember to give yourself a nickname, this will be you in the battlefield of the gods At the same time, it may become your title for countless years to come."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little puzzled.


    Master Raymond explained with a smile: "Just like the king of long eyebrows, his real name is of course not the king of long eyebrows, but when he entered the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, he named him Long Eyebrow, and because of this he became famous in the universe, so he was named queen. , Is called the King of Long Eyebrows. Of course, a ruler like me who has no potential to be a king will naturally not continue to use his nickname, but his real name. But you are different, you will definitely be a king in the dominance realm in the future , Can''t you be called Ye Tianwang then? How ugly."


    "Hehe, then I have to think about it, and I must think of a good name." Ye Tian laughed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Lord Raymond was talking about this, in fact, he had learned about it from Skynet before he came.


    Given the nickname, this is not boring, but to hide your identity, otherwise you will directly enter the battlefield of God''s Domain with the identity of''Ye Tian'', I am afraid that countless strong opponents of God''s Domain will come to the door, even if Ye Tian is strong, it is impossible. One person fights against countless strong men in the enemy''s domain.


    ...

 Chapter 1401： Shenzhou

    The cemetery of the ancestor Dan Mo. |Sutra|Classic|Small|Speaking|Update|New|Most|Fast|(#£¤)!


    Sitting cross-legged in the hall, Ye Tian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He slowly opened his eyes, revealing a relaxed gaze, and looked at the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain opposite.


    "How is it? Did you break through smoothly?" The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain quickly asked, his deity is too weak to intervene in the battle between Ye Tian and Old Demon Bai, he can only wait for the result.


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I have already joined Zhang Tongling, and I will be able to reach the base of God''s Domain Battlefield soon."


    "Okay, now you are completely safe. Waiting for you to come out of the battlefield of God''s Domain, I am afraid that your strength will change drastically. Then it will be difficult for them to kill you." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Said.


    He sent out all the space ghost clones. It can be said that he bet everything on Ye Tian. If Ye Tian dies, it is estimated that he will feel distressed.


    "Brother Yunshan, let''s continue. The hall in front should be the resting place of the corpse of the ancestor Pill Demon." Ye Tian said, pointing to the hall in front.


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain heard the words and muttered: "Brother Ye, I don''t think we need to rush for a while. Your strength has increased greatly. It is better to stay here for a while. With the help of this spatial ghost clone, you will soon When you enter the middle stage of the upper main god, your strength will be stronger, and we will have a lot more confidence in breaking through."


    Ye Tian has just refined the avatar of the space ghost, which is only the initial realm of the upper main god, and the original realm of this space ghost is the middle realm of the upper main god. As long as Ye Tian is given a period of time, it will not take long before he can step on it. Enter the middle stage of the upper master god.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain would suggest Ye Tianxian to dive here for a while.


    "Okay, just dive here for a while!" Ye Tian nodded without thinking about it.


    Now his deity has gone to the battlefield of God''s Domain, there is no crisis for the time being, and he doesn''t need to go out in a hurry. It is a good plan to practice here.


    Moreover, when his spatial ghost clone stepped into the mid-level realm of the upper main god, then his deity would also break through, thereby greatly increasing his strength.


    Don''t look at Ye Tian''s deity and the blood river enough to fight against the black cloud in the later period of the middle dominator, but you must know that in the battlefield of the gods, it is to repel all forces that transcend the realm of dominance.


    Not only are the masters unable to enter the battlefield of the gods, even the artifacts of the master cannot be used in the battlefield of the gods.


    In the battlefield of God''s Domain, only the main artifact can be used. Even if the master artifact is brought in, it is useless. There is no way to take it out. It will be suppressed by the will of the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    Without the Domination Artifact, Ye Tian was only an early stage of the upper Lord God, no matter how strong his talent, compared with those upper Lord God Dzogchen level geniuses, it is estimated to be choking.


    Therefore, at this time, every time Ye Tian raised a realm, he would increase his own strength.


    Right now, Ye Tian was cultivating in this hall, and the Great Emperor Baiyunshan guarded him.


    ...


    Zhenwu base is the base of Zhenwu Temple in the battlefield of Shenwu, and one of the three bases of Zhenwu Shenyu. The other two bases are controlled by mercenary circles and the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven, but the largest base is Zhenwu base.


    The Zhenwu base is very large, because it is a mansion-type sacred instrument, which is personally refined by the Supreme Holy Master, and its power is very powerful, enough to withstand an ordinary Holy Master''s attack in a short time.


    With the protection of this powerful sacred artifact, plus the king of long eyebrows sitting here, the people inside are of course extremely safe.


    At this time, Ye Tian entered the Zhenwu base under the leadership of a subordinate master.


    Ye Tian''s identity is too special. Not only is his talent surpassing, but he also has the great backer of Emperor Ouyang. Moreover, not long ago, Ye Tian used his own power to break through the block of the black cloud, which can be described as alarming the entire Zhenwu Temple.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Tian arrived at the Zhenwu Temple, he had already ordered them to entertain Ye Tian.


    The next master who led Ye Tian was called Xue Yuanfeng. He was a master who had only been promoted in recent epochs. He had just consolidated his cultivation base, so he was temporarily assigned to work in Zhenwu base.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what name you are going to use after entering the battlefield? I''ll register it for you." Xue Yuanfeng said.


    Although Ye Tian was only a high-ranking god, he did not dare to underestimate him. After all, in terms of strength, he was not as good as Ye Tian.


    The title of His Highness is a respect for some geniuses in the Zhenwu Temple with the potential to become kings. Generally, only those super geniuses who have reached the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection have this honor.


    However, Ye Tian fully demonstrated his powerful talent in the recent World War I, which was enough for him to earn the reputation of "His Royal Highness" in advance.


    "Shenzhou!" Ye Tian had already thought about it, and he said with a smile: "My home was formerly called the Shenzhou Continent, and our planet was also called Shenzhou Star, so I will use "Shenzhou"."


    "Don''t forget your roots, Your Royal Highness Ye Tian, ??you really are a man of temperament, haha!" Xue Yuanfeng nodded, and then recorded it.


    Soon, Xue Yuanfeng gave Ye Tian an identity token, which recorded: name: Shenzhou; cultivation base: early stage of the upper master god; record: 0.


    "What is this record?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Xue Yuanfeng laughed and said: "Of course it refers to your record in the battlefield of God''s Domain, which is mainly manifested in the number and level of your kills. The more enemies you kill and the higher the level, the higher the record. Inside our Zhenwu Temple There is a set of rules for calculating the record. As long as you always wear this identity token, the record will be calculated automatically when you kill the enemy."


    "What is the use of the record?" Ye Tian asked again.


    Xue Yuanfeng said: "Achievements are used for many purposes. They can be directly exchanged for real martial arts coins, and the conversion ratio is one to one. Not only that, the records on the battlefield of God''s Domain are public. You can exchange things in our Zhenwu Temple, the same can be done. Go to the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce to exchange things. As long as you are from the True Martial Realm, you can enter between the three bases freely."


    Ye Tian nodded, this can be regarded as the cooperation of the three major forces. After all, they belong to the True Martial God Realm forces, and of course they must be consistent with the outside world.


    Moreover, cultivating geniuses in this way can also weaken the strength of the hostile God''s Domain by the way, that is better.


    "By the way, His Royal Highness Ye Tian, ??are you going to enter the Gods Realm battlefield alone, or join a team first?" Xue Yuanfeng asked.


    Ye Tian also knew about this. In the battlefield of God''s Domain, some were alone, and some were formed into a team.


    Generally speaking, of course it is necessary to join a team, after all, the number of people sometimes has a big advantage. However, joining the team also has a flaw, that is, once you get any treasure, you have to divide it equally, and killing the enemy will also divide the record.


    Therefore, usually people of similar strength will form a team, so that everyone is of the same strength, no one will be jealous of others, and will not feel unfair.


    Most people who choose to travel alone on the battlefield of God''s Domain are some super geniuses with arrogance, or some crazy people, and there are many such people.


    On the battlefield of God''s Domain, encountering a lone traveler is generally more terrifying than encountering a team.


    Because only powerful people dare to enter the battlefield of God''s Domain alone.


    Ye Tian was destined to be alone in the battlefield of God''s Domain, but now, he has just entered the battlefield of God''s Domain, and he thinks it is best to join a team first.


    "My current spatial ghost clone is in retreat. As long as I exit the level, I can reach the mid-level of the upper main god. Then I will enter the battlefield of God''s Domain by myself, and temporarily find a team to stay." Ye Tian thought to himself, and then immediately. Tell Xue Yuanfeng.


    Xue Yuanfeng nodded and said, "That''s fine. After all, you are not familiar with the battlefield of God''s Domain. Even if you are strong, there are some dangerous places in the battlefield of God''s Domain, but they are even more dangerous than the enemy. Together, there are many benefits to the team, and it is also convenient for you to integrate into the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain."


    "Do you have any team to recommend to me?" Ye Tian asked.


    Xue Yuanfeng thought for a while, and said: "I know a nine-star team with strong strength. The leader is a super genius on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking. Now he has reached the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen. There were originally four upper master gods Dzogchen under his team. A strong person at the level, but one died not long ago. You are ready to add manpower. You can just join them."


    "I am a newcomer in the early stage of the upper Lord God, they will want me?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    In the battlefield of God''s Domain, the team is divided into nine levels, from one to nine stars, and the nine-star team is already the most powerful team.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect Xue Yuanfeng to introduce him to such a strong team.


    "With your strength, it''s enough." Xue Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Xue Yuanfeng, the two went to a huge square.


    On the square, there are figures of people everywhere, all high-ranking gods, at all levels. At a glance, it was almost crowded, and there were shouts everywhere.


    For example, what team lacks people.


    Or, what team recruits people.


    Or someone asks for a team~www.novelhall.com~ etc.


    Ye Tian has changed his appearance at this time. After all, in the battlefield of God''s Domain, everyone will change his appearance. The people you see are not his original appearance, and even the name is fake.


    Following Xue Yuanfeng, Ye Tian then came to an attic. The plaque on it read: "Shenwu Team!"


    This made Ye Tian feel very surprised. Other teams were looking for places to recruit people on the square, but this Shenwu team had an independent attic.


    It can be seen that the strength of this Shenwu team is terrifying, and its leader is also a remarkable figure.


    However, as a super genius on the supreme list, he has reached the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen, and his strength is absolutely terrifying.


    In fact, being able to become a genius on the supreme list is the pinnacle of this era. Just like Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil, if they reach the Dzogchen level of the upper lord god, their strength is very terrifying, and it is not a problem to leapfrog the lower lord.


    Such a strong man is already at the pinnacle of the battlefield of God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1402： Shenwu Team

    ¡îStart of text¡î


    Shenwu Team.


    The captain of the Shenwu team doesn''t know what his name is, but his title in the battlefield of the gods is called Shenwu. Dare to use this name is enough to prove his strength.


    Normally the team has five people. He originally had four people, but one person died not long ago, so he is now back to replenish the manpower.


    The team''s five-person quota is not random. Such a number is most suitable for the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    In the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, there are countless dangerous places and countless enemies. If there are too many people, they will only scare the enemy away, or if the target is too big, it is easy to be discovered by the enemy, so five people are the most suitable.


    There are five people, one is responsible for investigation and tracking, one is responsible for defense, one is responsible for melee attacks, one is responsible for long-range attacks, and one is responsible for commanding battles.


    The person recruited by the Shenwu team this time is someone who is good at melee attacks.


    In a team, the person responsible for melee attacks is usually the most dangerous, and is usually the team captain.


    However, Shenwu, the captain of the Shenwu team, is good at defense. His defense is very strong, and the next powerhouse who dominates the mid-term can''t break his defense.


    However, not long ago, they suffered a heavy loss when besieging a team in the Magic God''s Domain. The team responsible for the close combat fell directly, and the others suffered serious injuries. Under the protection of Shenwu, they barely escaped.


    God''s Domain Battlefield is like this, even the strongest team will encounter danger.


    Because the battlefield of God''s Domain is too big, the people of the seven major God''s domains are here, so many high-ranking gods, who dares to say that he is the strongest?


    But all the evildoers born in this era are all concentrated in this huge battlefield, the strong are like forests, and there are countless masters.


    Ye Tian is just a super genius born at the end of this era. Before him, there have been many **** wars in this era. Many super geniuses have already reached the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, and they are in the battlefield of the gods.


    The captain of the Shenwu team is one of them. A super genius like him, once he reaches the realm of Dzogchen, the superior master, his strength is very terrifying.


    Although Ye Tian had amazing talents, his cultivation level was still bad after all. He had just broken through to the realm of the upper master god, and was still four realms away from the upper master **** Dzogchen.


    But not long ago, Ye Tian relied on the blood river to block the black cloud, but it caused countless experts in the True Martial God Realm to boil, and all Xue Yuanfeng thought of recommending him to the Shenwu Team.


    At this time, the four members of the Shenwu team were all here, because they couldn''t make up the five, which was too bad for them to enter the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    When Xue Yuanfeng came in with Ye Tian, ??the eyes of the four people all looked at them. When they saw that Ye Tian was only the early stage of the upper Lord God, they swept past and looked at Xue Yuanfeng.


    Shenwu smiled and said, "Brother Xue, why are you here to come to me?"


    Obviously, he is very familiar with Xue Yuanfeng, after all, a super genius like him was also led by Xue Yuanfeng when he entered the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    "Hehe, brother Shenwu, I heard that your team has lost a player and is recruiting players. It happened that my brother was responsible for leading a genius into the battlefield of God''s Domain, so he wanted to recommend him to you." Xue Yuanfeng smiled slightly, and then immediately Pointing to Ye Tian, ??he said, "This is Shenzhou, a supreme ranking genius in our Zhenwu Temple. Don¡¯t think he is only in the early stage of the upper Lord God, but his strength is very strong enough to be a member of your team. ."


    Ye Tian was also looking at the captain of the Shenwu team in front of him. This was a very handsome young man with a tall stature, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his dark eyes were very shiny, as fierce as usual, making people afraid to look directly. He was wearing a set of golden armor, and he looked even more martial and martial. He obviously condensed all his breath while sitting there, but he gave people a feeling as if a huge mountain was blocking him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing Xue Yuanfeng''s words, Shenwu looked at Ye Tian at this time, his eyes became sharp in an instant, and he looked at Ye Tian with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, looked at him, and did not back down.


    For a long time, Shenwu withdrew his gaze, looked at Xue Yuanfeng again, and said, "Brother Xue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face. The accidental loss of a player this time has shown me the weakness of our team¡¯s attack power, so I You need a player with strong offensive power, and at least the offensive power of the lower dominates in the early stage."


    Obviously, Shenwu refused.


    However, this is also normal. Everyone is fighting together on the battlefield of God''s Domain. If the players are too weak, it will affect their safety. Of course, you can''t be careless, even if it is Xueyuanfeng''s face.


    Xue Yuanfeng was not angry. He smiled and said, "Brother Shenwu, since my brother recommends Shenzhou to you, he must have this kind of strength, otherwise you think my brother will come to you to make jokes in his spare time?"


    "laugh!"


    A sharp laugh came from not far away, speaking to a little old man, one of the only three remaining members of Shenwu¡¯s team. He looked at Ye Tian with a disdainful expression on his face: "Senior Xue, this kid. In the early stage of the upper-level master god, you said he has an attack power comparable to that of the lower-level master god? Are you raising him or demeaning yourself?"


    "Old Yuan, don''t be rude!" Shen Wu suddenly shouted.


    The little old man curled his lips, but didn''t dare to speak anymore. Obviously Shenwu was very majestic in the team.


    Shenwu looked at Xue Yuanfeng apologetically, and said, "Brother, I''m really sorry, Lao Yuan is like this, he doesn''t speak right, so don''t care."


    "No problem!" Xue Yuanfeng waved his hand and continued: "Brother Shenwu, does Shenzhou have this strength? Let''s go to the Battle Power Hall and try it, don¡¯t we know? The battle power thing, can I still Did it fake?"


    "No need!" Shenwu shook his head and said: "Zhanlitang will be spared. I trust my brother so let Shenzhou join us. This time, thanks to my recommendation, we don''t know when we will be able Find a suitable player. As you know, the players we are looking for can open up a team independently, so how come they choose to join us."


    A person with a lower-level dominating initial attack power is already a strong player in the battlefield of God''s Domain. If a team is created independently, it can quickly reach the level of the Seven-Star team, so naturally he is unwilling to succumb to others.


    Xue Yuanfeng smiled and said, "In this case, Shenzhou will be handed over to you."


    After that, Xue Yuanfeng turned his head to look at Ye Tian and said, "Shenzhou, Shenwu is a good guy and strong. I believe you will like this team soon."


    "Thank you, Brother Xue, for recommending this time." Ye Tian nodded gratefully, and then sent Xue Yuanfeng away.


    Soon after, Ye Tian came back again.


    Shenwu looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Shenzhou, for the first time you joined, let me introduce you to our team."


    After that, Shenwu pointed to the little old man who had just spoken and said, "This guy is called the old man, but we all like to call him old man. He is a genius born in the early days of our era. He has lived longer than us and has a quasi-dominant. Strength, good at detection and tracking."


    "Huh!" The veteran was very suspicious of Ye Tian''s strength, so he snorted and didn''t say hello to Ye Tian.


    Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t have a hot face and a cold butt, smiled slightly, and looked at a young woman next to him.


    This woman was wearing a green skirt, but her hair was very short, and she looked very capable, and her eyes were sharp, like two sharp swords, straight through the heart.


    Shenwu pointed to her and said, "Feiyu is the archer of our team, who is good at long-range attacks. Her archery skills are very terrifying, and the general quasi-dominant is not her opponent at all."


    "Hello, you are welcome to join our team, but I want to tell you the ugly thing ahead. If you don''t have the strength that Senior Xue Yuanfeng said, you''d better leave early, otherwise I don''t mind letting you **** archery. "Fei Yu greeted Ye Tian, ??but his voice was cold, and his words were also full of suspicion.


    It''s no wonder, who would believe that a person in the early stage of the upper master **** has an attack power comparable to that of the lower master?


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "I will leave the team, but not because I am not strong enough, but because this team is no longer suitable for me to stay."


    "Arrogant!" The elder''s cold snort came from the side.


    Fei Yu also narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth!" After that, he turned his head and wiped his bow and arrow~www.novelhall.com~ and ignored Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also knew that he had just arrived, and it was impossible for the players to recognize him. In this world where the strong respected him, he would only be recognized after he showed his great strength.


    Even the team¡¯s captain Shenwu, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t agree with Ye Tian, ??but because of Xue Yuanfeng¡¯s affection, he reluctantly let Ye Tian join. Once Ye Tian is unqualified, he will definitely kick Ye Tian out as soon as possible. Of the clan.


    When the last person of the team was introduced, that person stood up and smiled at Ye Tian first: "My name is Huatian, I am the commander of the team, and my strength is also the quasi-dominant. In fact, only the captain of our team is close. The next level dominates the mid-term strength, and everyone else is the quasi-dominant. Now, with you, a master who dominates the early stage, our team''s strength will definitely improve a lot. In the future, we will have to get along a lot. Haha, it seems that I talk a lot.


    Ye Tian looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t expect that this man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old was actually the commander of the Shenwu team. You should know that the commander of a team is almost a soul figure, and other people, including the team captain, must obey the commander''s orders when fighting, so that a member of the nine-star team can agree. The young man in front of him is probably very difficult.


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said, "My name is Shenzhou, I am glad to meet you."


    Shenwu smiled and said: "Well, in order to welcome Shenzhou to join our team, and for our team to finally complete again, let''s have a drink first, and then prepare to enter the battlefield of God''s Domain."


    The group quickly set off towards the nearby tavern.

 Chapter 1403： Bloody plain

    ps. Present today¡¯s update, and by the way, vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting points. I beg your support and appreciation!


    Zhenwu Base serves as the entrance and exit for the upper main gods of Zhenwu God''s Domain to enter the God''s Domain Battlefield, and it is also a resting place for the powers of the God''s Domain Battlefield. There are many entertainment facilities, pubs, casinos, tea rooms, and so on. |Sutra|Classic|Small|Speaking|Update|New|Most|Fast|


    At this time, the Shenwu team celebrated with a drink in a private room of a tavern.


    Shenwu seemed very bold. Although he had some doubts about Ye Tian''s strength in his heart, he did not coldly fall into Ye Tian, ??and talked to Ye Tian from time to time to explain some of his experience in trespassing on the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    The veteran didn''t regard Ye Tian as a teammate at all, and ridiculed him from time to time. Ye Tian didn''t bother to be familiar with him and ignored him.


    Feiyu was very cold towards Ye Tian. Although he did not ridicule him like the elder, he did not treat him as a teammate. He just wiped her bow and arrow seriously, as if this were the most important thing in her life.


    On the contrary, Hua Tian, ??the commander of the team, was very enthusiastic about Ye Tian. He pulled Ye Tian to drink from time to time, and said with a smile some interesting facts about the battlefield of God''s Domain. He almost regarded Ye Tian as a good friend.


    Ye Tian also has a good opinion of Huatian, and he has the best relationship among the team.


    As for the team leader Shenwu, it''s just so-so.


    As for Feiyu and the veteran, they did not identify with Ye Tian''s teammates at all.


    "Shenzhou, don''t mind, Feiyu and the veteran are not deliberately targeting you, they are only responsible for the team." Hua Tian said to Ye Tian, ??"The battlefield of God''s Domain is very dangerous, even if our Shenwu team is the Nine Star Team, go It was not a heavy loss, and a player died. Therefore, everyone in the team hopes that their partners can be stronger. This is not only responsible for them, but also for the team, otherwise a weaker People from joining our team will affect more than one of us."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded.


    He had already understood the rules of the battlefield of God''s Domain before he came. It is much crueler than in True Martial God''s Domain. No team would be so stupid as to carry an oil bottle, and it would be a dead end.


    "However, Shenzhou, I am very optimistic about you. Senior Xue Yuanfeng is not a boring person. Since he can introduce you to join our team, it means you must have the strength to match it. Moreover, I have been observing you for a long time, you That kind of invincible self-confidence can be seen in your eyes, this is the invincible self-confidence that you have to have enough strength to have." Hua Tian said with a smile.


    "Haha, I''m overwhelmed." Ye Tian smiled faintly. He finally understood why this Hua Tian was the commander of the Shenwu team. This person''s life and keen insight are not comparable to others.


    Moreover, this person also knows how to unite, so just after Ye Tian entered the team, this person came to pull the relationship, thus twisting the team''s strength into a rope.


    "Well, the wine is almost drunk, let''s discuss the matter of entering the battlefield of God''s Domain now."


    After drinking half of the tour, the captain Shenwu put down the wine glass and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his words fell, the elder''s face suddenly became serious, and he put down his wine glass and looked at Shenwu.


    Feiyu no longer wiped his bow and arrow, but put it away.


    Shenwu looked at Huatian and said, "Huatian, you are the commander. What advice do you have for entering the battlefield of God''s Domain this time?"


    Although Huatian''s strength is not the strongest in the team, it is the core of the team, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    Even the elders did not dare to be rude to Huatian and respect Huatian very much.


    "Captain, I think although our team has made up now, Shenzhou has just joined the team after all, and he has entered the battlefield of God''s Domain for the first time. Even if he is extremely powerful, he still has to run in with our team for a while, otherwise it will be strong. He couldn''t bring out his strength either." Hua Tian opened his mouth and said, obviously he had already anticipated Shenwu''s inquiry and was prepared.


    Shenwu took a look at Ye Tian, ??nodded, and said: "You are right, Shenzhou is not familiar with us yet, and as the team''s most important melee player, he really needs to work with us. Okay, you have What good place is best for us to spend this period of time."


    "I thought about it for a long time. In order to minimize our loss, I think at the beginning, we still used more bullying and less, looking for a line of lone travelers to shoot." Hua Tian said.


    Shenwu''s expression changed as soon as he said this.


    The elder on the side exclaimed: "Huatian, do you want to go to the Bloody Plain? Are you crazy? You just said that this kid hasn''t gotten in with our team yet, and the Bloody Plain is the world of lone travelers, but there Those who run rampant are all top-notch soloists, and the weakest ones also dominate the early stage.


    "Hehe, Lao Yuan, you have to have confidence in our team. With the defense of the captain, coupled with our cooperation, self-protection is enough. Moreover, we bully less, so even if we encounter a strong one, we will dominate We can also retreat safely to the strong in the mid-term," Hua Tian said.


    He continued: "Moreover, this is the best place to run the team. As long as our team adapts to the way of survival here, we can return to the top again."


    After all, Hua Tian looked at Shenwu.


    Shenwu was silent for a moment, then looked at everyone, and said: "Old rules, vote, I agree with Huatian''s choice."


    "I object, I don''t want to die yet, I still think we should find a relatively safe place to exercise first, and by the way, I don''t want to confirm whether this kid really has that kind of strength." said the senior.


    Feiyu nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I object to it. I have the same opinions as Lao Yuan."


    Hua Tian smiled slightly and said: "Then, two to two, a tie. It''s up to you Shenzhou, what is your choice?" He said and looked at Ye Tian.


    The veteran on the side snorted coldly: "This kid just joined the team, does he have the right to vote?"


    "As long as you are a member of the team, you are eligible to vote." Shenwu said solemnly.


    The elder suddenly stopped talking, just glared at Ye Tian, ??and said: "Boy, the cruelty of the **** plain is not something that a rookie like you can understand. I advise you to calm down and not rush your head with blood."


    Feiyu also looked at Ye Tian, ??but she did not speak.


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone, then smiled faintly: "The commander and the captain have the same opinions, of course I agree with them."


    "Boy, wait for you to die." The elder snorted coldly and said no more.


    Fei Yu took a deep look at Ye Tian and continued to wipe his bow and arrows.


    Hua Tian laughed and said, "Brother Shenzhou, really bold, then we will wait and see."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly. He knew Huatian''s purpose for choosing the Bloody Plains, because only in that place could he confirm his strength, and bullying more and less would be good for the team.


    If it was a battle between the team and the team, once Ye Tian didn''t break in well and there was a problem in the middle, it would probably cause the entire army to be annihilated.


    And if you bully the less, you won¡¯t have this consequence. Even if you encounter an overwhelmingly strong opponent, with the powerful defense of the captain''s magic weapon, you can temporarily hold the enemy, and then let other players escape, which can reduce the team''s loss.


    It can be said that Huatian is indeed a wise commander.


    "Well, now that it has been decided, then we will make preparations and go to the Bloody Plains immediately after three days." Captain Shenwu said immediately.


    Everyone has no opinion anymore.


    Three days in the blink of an eye, and three days later, they set off to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    The battlefield of God''s Domain is a special place, where it has its own independent will of heaven and earth, suppressing all realms above the ruler, and only allowing the gods below the ruler to enter it.


    Moreover, the space barriers here are very strong, and only the powerhouse at the Holy Master level can open up a stable space channel.


    The space channel where the Zhenwu base is located was opened by the Supreme Lord, and then guarded by a king all year round. This era is guarded here by the King of Long Eyebrows.


    When Ye Tian came to the entrance of God''s Domain Battlefield, he found that the entrance here was just a gate of space, but it was very huge, and from time to time he saw high-ranking gods flying in.


    On the other side of the light gate, there was a blood-red land, and a strong **** breath rushed towards him, making people feel palpitation.


    This is because the battlefield of God''s Domain has accumulated countless epochs of killings, and blood has dyed the entire space.


    The Shenwu team flew in, and then Huatian took out a map and said to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the Bloody Plain."


    After that, Hua Tian looked at the veteran and said: "Lao Yuan, you come to find the way and report any situation at any time."


    "I got it." The veteran snorted and flew forward. He turned into a blood shadow, fused with the **** earth on the ground, making it impossible to notice.


    Hua Tian smiled and said to Ye Tian: "Old Yuan is good at hiding. Even if he hides, he will not be found by the next master. However, he will leave a mark along the way. We only need to follow the mark and everything will go well."


    Ye Tian nodded. He also admired the veteran''s ability a little. He was not an ordinary person to join the Shenwu team.


    Everyone immediately followed the mark left by the veteran and marched towards the **** plain~www.novelhall.com~Because it is close to the Zhenwu base, everyone along the way did not encounter anyone from the enemy God''s Domain, and no one dared to be near the Zhenwu base. Wandering.


    After all, there are countless high-level master gods in Zhenwu base, and even if a person is powerful, once they are besieged by so many high-level master gods, they will die.


    The battlefield of God''s Domain is very vast, but after countless eras, it has already been divided into some areas, and the Bloody Plain is one of them.


    The Bloody Plain is a lifeless plain because there are no shelters. It is not suitable for teams with a large number of people to survive here. Most of the people who roam here are soloists, and they are also the top powerhouses among soloists. By.


    In short, the Bloody Plains is one of the most dangerous places in the battlefield of God''s Domain. Without the strength comparable to the lower masters, they dare not come here.


    Ye Tian and his party were quietly approaching the **** plain at this moment.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 1404： Shot

    ¡îStart of text¡î


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, please vote for "515 Fan Festival". Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give coins. I beg for your support and appreciation!


    After flying for a year, the Shenwu team finally resisted the **** plain.


    Ye Tian''er looked forward, it was a blood-red land, without any obstructions, not even a stone, it was an endless plain.


    However, this **** plain is covered with some blood-red mist, some places, some places not, very strange.


    "Everyone, be cautious, we have reached the **** plain, and we will encounter the team at any time. Our team has a large number of people, and naturally it is easy to be found, so please don''t relax, even if it doesn''t work." Captain Shenwu shouted in a deep voice.


    "Understand!"


    Everyone nodded, not daring to be careless.


    Especially Huatian and Feiyu, the two of them know the terrible **** plain, so their expressions are very solemn.


    "Captain, I, Feiyu, and Huatian have been in the battlefield of God''s Domain for countless years. This is common sense. On the contrary, this rookie, the first time he entered the battlefield of God''s Domain, he came to the **** plains. Locally, you still worry that he won''t hold us back." The elder suddenly flew in from the front and sneered.


    Huatian frowned and said, "Lao Yuan, why are you back?"


    The elder looked at Hua Tian and said: "I have already set up defensive measures around me. As long as someone steps in, I will know immediately. I think since we are here to run in, we naturally don''t have to look for the enemy, but just wait and see."


    "Old Yuan, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but you also know that there are many strong people in the **** plains, and your defense measures may not be able to hide from everyone." Hua Tian said solemnly.


    The veteran said: "It''s not that bad luck, right? We have just arrived in the Bloody Plain, and we are still on the periphery of the Bloody Plain. We met this level of power?"


    "Don''t be careless!" Hua Tian shook his head.


    Captain Shenwu said at the moment: "Well, Huatian, you may be too cautious because of the last battle. I have already said in the last battle. It is not your fault, but the enemy is too strong. Old man. Yuan is right. We are still on the periphery of the **** plain. The chance of encountering a strong person of that level is very small, so let''s wait here."


    "Since the captain has said, so be it." Although Huatian still disagrees, but when he sees the captain speak, of course he can''t refute it. Otherwise, it will be distrust of the captain and distrust of the captain. Then this team will It''s dangerous.


    Shenwu nodded, and then looked at everyone: "Everyone try to restrain their breath and keep hidden."


    After ¡¡¡¡, he punched the ground and punched a huge pit, then jumped in.


    The veterans, Feiyu, and Hua Tian also followed in, and Ye Tian also went in.


    Then, Shenwu controlled the blood-colored soil and filled the deep hole. The five people hid in the ground like this, condensing their breath, waiting for the prey to arrive.


    Waiting is the most lonely, but also very long.


    However, everyone is a high-ranking god, and can already endure this kind of waiting.


    They restrained their auras, and didn''t even dare to communicate with Voice Transmission. Instead, they were all meditating and preparing for the upcoming battle.


    ¡­¡­


    A white light burst from a distance, and then a young man wearing a golden magic robe appeared. He looked forward, and two brilliant lights shot out from his golden eyes.


    "What a clever method, but unfortunately, I still can''t escape my eyes."


    The young man in the golden magic robe smiled coldly, then stretched out his palm, groaned, and shouted, "The Wind of Discovery!"


    "Huh!"


    A fresh breeze rushed toward his face and swept forward. On the originally flat ground, marks of sinking were suddenly revealed, clearly reflected in the eyes of the young man in the golden magic robe.


    "This method seems to be a team, and my wind of probing is also mixed with the breath of more than one person. It seems that a team has come to the **** plain."


    "Hehe, I, Nandiates, have been in the battlefield of God''s Domain for so long. I have already accumulated a solid foundation. I am ready to return to the Magic God''s Domain to wait for the destruction of the universe. I didn''t expect to meet a team before I left. By the way, slaughtering this team is considered a sacrifice for me to attack the realm of dominance."


    Nan Diats smiled slightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    He has practiced on the battlefield of God''s Domain for countless years, and both his cultivation level and his strength have already reached the peak.


    Moreover, he has accumulated countless treasures, enough to make him attack the realm of dominance.


    Therefore, he is going to return to the magical realm this time, waiting for the destruction of the universe with peace of mind, and then attacking the realm of mastery.


    Actually, it is now the end of the epoch. Some geniuses born in the early epoch have already accumulated substantial capital, and most of them return to their respective gods like Nandiates, preparing to attack the realm of dominance.


    "Look at their breath, it should be from the True Martial Realm, huh, the True Martial Realm is the enemy of our Magic Divine Realm, and they have always been pressed on our Magic Divine Realm. They met me this time, it is destined to be the arrangement of the Death God." Nandia Tes condensed all his breath, then arranged a magic circle around him, and then flew towards the hidden place of the Shenwu team.


    Because all the magic circles were arranged and he was confident of his own strength, Nandiates did not hide his aura and rushed to the place where the Shenwu team was unscrupulous.


    "Someone is coming!" The elder suddenly exclaimed.


    Shenwu said in a deep voice: "You still need to say, this guy has already revealed his aura, he is from the Magic God Realm, and his strength is very strong, everyone should be careful."


    Everyone nodded, and then rushed out of the ground.


    has been exposed, so naturally there is no need to hide it.


    When they came to the ground, they suddenly saw a young man wearing a golden magic robe flying in front of them. The man also looked at them, a pair of golden eyes bursting out with two fierce divine lights, carrying a powerful The coercion came down.


    "It''s such a powerful coercion, it is almost approaching the mid-term dominance of the lower position, everyone should be careful, the enemy is very strong." Shenwu''s face changed suddenly and he shouted.


    "Close to the mid-term dominance of the next?"


    "what!"


    The old man and Hua Tian''s face changed.


    Feiyu''s pupils also shrank. Although their captain''s defensive power is very strong, the opponent is a magician. Now that they have been discovered, they have already set up a magic circle. This battle is very detrimental to them.


    The veteran felt extremely regretful at this time. He did not expect that he had only just entered the **** plain when he met such a strong man.


    "It turned out to be your Shenwu, this is your Shenwu team, haha, it is really Nandiates'' luck to be able to destroy a nine-star team in the True Wu Shenyu before leaving." Nandiates recognized Shenwu said with a smile.


    After all, the defensive power of Shenwu is also close to the power of the lower dominating mid-term. Although the offensive power is a little weaker, it is still very famous.


    And Shenwu also recognized Nandiates at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "You are the Magic God Realm, a genius born in the early days of this era, I didn''t expect you to stay in the God Realm battlefield.


    "Hehe, I''m about to return to the Magic God Realm, but I didn''t expect to meet you. This is the destined arrangement of the great Lord of Light!" Nandiates said with a smile.


    There was a wry smile in Shenwu''s heart, which is really a coincidence, or they are really unlucky.


    "Captain, hurry up and shoot." Hua Tian shouted from the side, and let Feiyu take a long-range attack.


    "Hush!" Feiyu pulled the bow and shot an arrow, a bright arrow suddenly pierced the void, and shot towards Nandiates like lightning.


    As soon as he shot an arrow, Feiyu continued to draw his bow and shoot arrows, one after another, with brilliant light, flooded Nandiates.


    Ye Tian watched from the side, Feiyu didn''t seem to be panting, and the speed of shooting arrows was very fast, suddenly forming a rain of arrows in the sky.


    "Captain, you temporarily block him, Lao Yuan and I have to set up a formation!" Hua Tian shouted immediately.


    Shenwu had already rushed out, and his whole body released fiery golden light, like a sun.


    "Boom!" Shenwu blasted out with a punch, and the powerful force made a shocking sound, exploding into the void.


    "Awesome arrow technique, unfortunately too weak!" Nandiates'' sneer came from the arrow rain. Everyone saw that there was a blue shield around his body, flying feathers. One after another, the arrows came down.


    However, at this time Shenwu had already killed him.


    "The Shield of Holy Light!" Nandiates smiled coldly. Before he could say anything, a golden shield had appeared in front of him, blocking Shenwu''s punch.


    "Boom!" The fist was fierce, but then unable to break through the shield of the holy light, Shenwu''s body was shaken, and he couldn''t help but back away.


    "Shenwu, your attack power is too weak, but your defense is very strong. I will trap you for the time being, and wait for me to deal with some of your subordinates, and then accompany you to have fun." Nandia Tesi smiled darkly. Dao, then he pinched Yin Jue, and a magic light rose from the surroundings, surrounding everyone.


    "Captain, be careful..." Hua Tian exclaimed.


    But it was too late, a giant magic circle trapped Shenwu in it ~www.novelhall.com~ and separated him from the others.


    "Stop!" Shenwu roared, his defensive power is very strong, even if he is trapped by the formation, he is not afraid, but his attack power is very limited, and it is impossible to break through this magic circle in a short time.


    And without him, his teammates would probably not last long.


    "Should not fail to listen to Huatian''s reminder..." Shenwu''s eyes reddened, and he regretted not listening to Huatian''s reminder, otherwise he would not fall to this end.


    At this time, the outside world.


    The veteran yelled: "Huatian, Feiyu, this time it''s because of me that I harmed you. Go away, I will stop him desperately."


    Ye Tian looked at the elder in surprise when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this person who had been directed at him would have such courage.


    "You can''t stop them, and we can''t go either." Hua Tian snorted coldly, "For the current plan, there is only one fight. You and I entangle him close, and Feiyu is responsible for the long-range attack."


    After all, they wanted to rush to Nandiates, but they were stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Have you forgotten? I am the melee combat member of this team." Ye Tian smiled faintly, then rushed towards Nandiates, in the air, a **** long knife appeared in his hand.


    is the main artifact, the blood river knife.


    [It¡¯s coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿¡¼To be continued¡½

 Chapter 1405： Show your strength

    ps. Present today¡¯s update, and by the way, vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting points. I beg everyone to support and appreciate!


    "Smelly boy, come back soon!" Seeing Ye Tian rushing out, the veteran couldn''t help shouting, his face full of anxiety. Free novel portal.d.c


    Although he had been targeting Ye Tian for a while, he was just a knife-mouthed tofu heart. After all, he was a member of the team, and he didn''t want Ye Tian, ??a newcomer to die so soon.


    "Shenzhou, don''t be impulsive!" Hua Tian also shouted, and ran after him.


    Feiyu shot arrows directly at Nandiates in the distance, and rescued Ye Tian by surrounding Wei and saving Zhao. However, her magical arrows were limited in power and could not break through Nandiates'' defensive shield.


    "This kid..." The senator looked anxious.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already appeared in front of Nandiates. He raised the Blood River Knife in his hand, fumbled slowly, and said softly: "This is our first battle in the Gods Domain Battlefield!"


    Because the battlefield of God''s Domain repelled a master-level artifact, Ye Tian could only use the Blood River Knife. This artifact was a nine-star master artifact and was extremely powerful.


    "In the early stage of the upper main god?" Nandiates also noticed Ye Tian who was rushing towards him, his eyes condensed, and his face was full of surprise.


    "The upper lord dared to come to the **** plain in the early stage, and dare to attack me? When did the people in the True Martial God Realm be so arrogant?" Nandiates couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t put Ye Tian at all. In the eyes, after all, the difference in cultivation level is too big.


    If a genius can leapfrog to kill the enemy, isn''t he Nandiates a genius? He is also a genius. Between genius and genius, it is very difficult to leapfrog the enemy.


    Because you can leapfrog, others can leapfrog, so even if you are more talented, there will be fewer leapfrogs.


    And there is a four-level difference between Nandiates and Ye Tian. He doesn''t believe that his talent is four levels lower than Ye Tian. That is simply impossible.


    "Boy, I admire your courage, but this still doesn''t change much." Nandiates did not continue to wait, because he sensed that Shenwu was about to break through the magic circle, and he wanted to kill the three people in front of him before then. , And then can deal with Shenwu with one heart.


    After all, the defensive power of Shenwu requires a lot of effort to kill him one-on-one. This is because he arranged the magic circle in advance, otherwise he will not be able to kill Shenwu at all.


    "I killed a lot of people in the Magic God Realm in Baoxing before, but this is the first time I have met the upper Lord God at the Dzogchen level." Ye Tian sneered, and the blood river knife in his hand was under the attention of divine power. A dazzling blood burst out, which was dazzling than the red of the **** plains.


    "Bao Xing? You are talking about the last Bao Xing. One of my younger generations died in it. He was killed by someone from your True Martial Realm. Very good. I didn''t expect that I could avenge him." Nandiat When Si heard this, his pupils shrank, then he grinned.


    He first released a magic shield for himself, and then chanted a spell. A light law surging all around, the dazzling light burst out from him, illuminating the entire **** plain.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian shouted, the radiant Blood River Knife in his hand suddenly skyrocketed by one hundred feet, and an incomparable blade light tore through the void, splitting towards the front, across the sky, with invincible power.


    "The Spear of Holy Light!" Nandiates shouted, the endless light condensed into a white spear, carrying a peerless edge, tearing the space, and killing Ye Tian.


    Huatian and others in the distance were suddenly worried and nervous.


    "This kid is dead." The elder shook his head and sighed.


    Feiyu continued to shoot arrows, but could not save Ye Tian at all.


    Hua Tian shouted in a deep voice: "The three of us hurry up to help the captain get out of trouble. Only when the captain comes out can we have a chance to survive."


    As the commander of the team, he made the most correct choice.


    The elder and Feiyu took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then followed Hua Tian, ??rushed towards the trapped Shenwu, and began to attack the magic circle that trapped Shenwu.


    "The three of you still want to make trouble? Humph!" Nandiates snorted coldly when he saw it, and no matter what Ye Tian was, he went to the Huatian trio.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian couldn''t catch his spear of holy light, and he would definitely be killed.


    "Where to go?" Then, at this moment, Ye Tian''s shout suddenly came from behind.


    I saw that the spear of holy light was directly shattered by the incomparable blood-colored blade light, and the entire surrounding space was exploded. A domineering figure rushed out of the storm, and it slashed at the back of Nandiates. Back.


    "what!"


    Feeling the invincible sharpness coming from behind, Nandia Teston was shocked, and when he turned to see Ye Tian, ??his face was full of disbelief.


    He never thought that Ye Tian could actually block his spear of holy light, but at this time it was too late for him to attack, so he could only forcefully prop up the defensive shield to resist Ye Tian''s sword.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Tian''s full urging, the Blood River Knife burst out with brilliant divine light, and the light spread out, forming a world of blood sea, and the endless killing was surging and boiling.


    When Nandiates saw this power, his expression suddenly changed. He now finally understands how powerful this guy is. The attack power is not below him at all, and even faintly stronger. This makes his heart full of fear. .


    Because he is the upper master **** Dzogchen, and the opponent is just an early stage of the upper master god, if the opponent is also the upper master **** Dzogchen, then he may not even be able to catch the opponent''s move.


    "How can there be such a genius?" Nandiates was full of horror, and he quickly strengthened his defenses, making the magic shield on his body more dazzling.


    But the blade of the Blood River Knife was too sharp, or the ultimate knife path was too terrifying. The unparalleled blade quickly broke his magic shield. Although the blade was weakened a lot, it still suffered a lot. Nandiates blasted him out, blood spurting wildly.


    "What!" Hua Tian was shocked when he saw this scene in the distance.


    "Oh my God, what did I see?" The elder''s pupils shrank, and then he exclaimed, his face full of incredible.


    Feiyu, who was indifferent and reticent, also opened his eyes wide at this moment, and Qiao''s face was full of shock.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was holding the Blood River Knife, like an invincible God of War. His dazzling eyes shot out two golden divine lights, shooting towards the magic array that trapped Shenwu.


    In an instant, Ye Tian appeared in front of the Magic Array, and he raised the Blood River Knife and slashed it against the Magic Array.


    "Boom!" The magic circle trembled suddenly, to the point of collapse.


    The Shenwu inside seemed to sense the weakening of the magic circle, and hurried out with a punch, the golden fist carrying unparalleled power, suddenly smashed the magic circle, making him free.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Shenwu got out of trouble, he saw the stunned expressions of the three Huatians next to him, and when he looked at Nandiates who was flying in the distance, his face was suddenly shocked.


    Because Nandiates was very embarrassed at this time, with tattered clothes and golden blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you?" Shenwu glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was not far away, and suddenly took a breath, his heart filled with astonishment.


    Although he believed Xue Yuanfeng would not deceive him, when he really saw Ye Tian''s strength, he couldn''t help being shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Ye Tiancai actually had this kind of strength in the early days of the upper master god. How terrible is this talent?


    "Captain, let''s solve him first, Hua Tian, ??you take Feiyu and the veteran to set up the formation, be sure not to let this guy escape." Ye Tian shouted, and then flew to Nandiates first.


    This Nandiates is very powerful, and has already reached the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, and has accumulated a solid capital. If he returns to the Magic God Realm, then the next era will definitely become the master.


    Such a genius will be very powerful once it becomes the master.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to have such a powerful ruler in the Magic God Realm, it was not good for their True Martial God Realm, and of course he had to take the opportunity to strangle him in the cradle.


    Shenwu also thought of this situation, knowing that it was not the time to be shocked, and hurriedly followed Ye Tian to siege Nandiates.


    Hua Tian, ??the elders, and Feiyu also followed Ye Tian''s instructions and began to arrange formations around them.


    I don''t know why, but they didn''t feel uncomfortable with Ye Tian''s orders from a newcomer.


    This is also Ye Tian''s powerful strength, the strong is respected, which is the law of survival in this universe.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian and Shenwu quickly surrounded Nandiates, and a fierce battle broke out between the three. The sky broke, the sun and the moon were dark, and there were overflowing energy fluctuations everywhere.


    "Shenwu, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that there is a master who is stronger than you hidden in your team." Nandiates roared.


    He is very miserable now. He was injured by Ye Tian just now. He is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all because of his greatly reduced strength. Now, adding a magic weapon to him immediately makes him feel dangerous and embarrassed.


    "Nandiyates, you are dead." Shenwu snorted coldly, but his heart was full of shock, because he fought with Ye Tian, ??he really felt Ye Tian''s powerful strength.


    Ye Tian refined the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, and at this time he already had a divine body comparable to the ruler. In terms of defensive power, he was not much worse than Shenwu. But Ye Tian''s offensive power was much stronger than Shenwu, after all, the ultimate sword way was originally the attacking sword way.


    Ye Tian''s offensive power was infinitely close to the mid-level dominance realm, one point stronger than Nan Diats.


    "Want to kill me? You won''t succeed..." Nandiates roared, he suddenly sacrificed a magical instrument, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations~www.novelhall.com~Be careful! It''s a one-time magic forbidden device, push it away! "Shenwu shouted to Ye Tian, ??and propped up his defenses, and retreated back.


    Ye Tian had already felt the horror of this magic forbidden device and stepped back.


    "Boom!" A terrifying explosion swept over immediately, and the unparalleled energy immediately flooded Ye Tian and Shenwu, so that they could hold up the defense in time, and retreated quickly, but it was still blocked after all.


    However, Nandiates took the opportunity to escape.


    "Boom!" At this moment, arrays of light suddenly rose up around them, and the huge array enveloped the entire world, and Nandy Atston, who was about to escape, was trapped.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian stared, and immediately slammed Nandiates.


    Shenwu also laughed and killed him, and Nandy Atston looked desperate.


    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 1406： Recognized

    ps. Present today¡¯s update, and by the way, vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting points. I beg everyone to support and appreciate!


    The Huatian trio arranged the formation in time so that Nandiates could not escape. Although this formation could be solved very quickly for him, Ye Tian and Shenwu had once again been able to break this formation within this period of time. Besieged him. [Sogou, 360, soso search free download novels]


    "Damn it!" Nandiates looked angry, regretting that he didn''t kill the Huatian three in time just now, causing them to break things.


    "Huatian, good job!" Shenwu laughed, raised a pair of golden fists, and slammed them at Nandiates, terrifying energy pierced through the world and shattered the void.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian yelled, the Blood River Knife suddenly radiated radiantly, and the incomparable magic knife spewed out a dazzling blade, which was a million feet long, and slammed forward with power.


    Nandiates'' complexion changed drastically, and he quickly propped up the defensive shield, and chanted a spell, cast a forbidden spell, the boundless light was released, and the surrounding laws of light were surging, completely submerging the area.


    It has to be said that Nandiates is very powerful, even if he is besieged by Ye Tian and Shenwu, he is still very strong, and counterattacks from time to time, causing no small trouble to Ye Tian and Shenwu.


    Fortunately, no matter whether it is Ye Tian or Shenwu, the defensive power is close to the lower dominating mid-term strong, so Nandiates'' attack can not hurt them.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian''s attack was very deadly to Nandiates. The terrifying edge of the ultimate knife path could tear Nandiates'' defensive shield every time and severely damage it.


    The battle was very fierce, fighting for ten days and ten nights. In the end, Nandiates''s divine body finally couldn''t hold on, was torn apart by Ye Tian, ??and then exploded with a punch by Shenwu.


    "Hateful!" Nandiates roared, he quickly reorganized his divine body, blasted a magic forbidden curse towards Shenwu, and then fled here without looking back.


    But Ye Tian killed from the front, the blood river knife was extremely fierce, and the terrifying knife mang forced Nandiates back again and was entangled by Shenwu.


    Ye Tian rushed over and shattered his divine body again.


    The divine body exploded and exploded again, finally hurting the origin of Nandiates. Although he reorganized the divine body again, his strength has been greatly reduced, and even Shenwu is inferior.


    "I''m not reconciled..." Nandiates knew that he couldn''t escape, and his heart was full of regret.


    If he hadn''t attacked the Shenwu Team, he would have left here long ago, even if he was discovered by the Shenwu Team, he could easily escape.


    But because he was too arrogant and felt that he could kill the Shenwu team, he stayed alive and desolately and fell to this end.


    He is a peerless genius in the Magic God Realm. He had the opportunity to be promoted to the dominance realm and stand at the pinnacle of the universe, but now he has fallen here.


    For these geniuses, the most tragic thing is this.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian smashed the godhead of Nandiates with one blow and sent him on the road.


    Suddenly, countless treasures flew out of Nandiates''s God Realm, and they were collected by Ye Tian and Shenwu, but none of them ruled the artifact.


    It stands to reason that a genius like Nandiates must have a mastering artifact.


    However, the dominance artifact is not allowed on the battlefield of the gods, so most people keep the master artifact in their own gods, just in case they die on the battlefield of the gods.


    And the reason why Ye Tian brought it in was because the River of Blood was too precious. If he stayed in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, he would still be robbed by those evil masters sooner or later, and even the Great Emperor Yunshan would be unlucky.


    What''s more, Ye Tian had confidence in his strength and would not think that he was dead on the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    Of course, very few people like Ye Tian entered the battlefield of God''s Domain with the Sovereign Artifact. Most people, including Shenwu, kept the Sovereign Artifact in the outside world.


    "Hey, my record has increased."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw that the number behind the record on his identity token had become 200,000.


    This is equivalent to two hundred thousand real weapons, which is almost close to the price of a lower-level dominating artifact, which immediately made Ye Tian full of excitement. He didn''t expect this record to be so easy to earn.


    He didn''t know that a strong man like Nandiates was very rare in the battlefield of God''s Domain, and it was difficult to kill, that''s why he won so many records.


    A total of 800,000 records of killing Nandiates, of which Shenwu and Ye Tian, ??as the main combatants against Nandiates, shared half of them, and one person won a record of 200,000.


    The remaining 400,000 records were divided equally by Huatian, Feiyu, and the veterans.


    This is the rule of the team, as the main combatants split half, and the remaining players split half.


    If Ye Tian killed Nandiates by himself just now, without the help of Shenwu, then Ye Tian would be able to obtain a record of 400,000.


    "I actually got a record of more than 130,000. Isn''t this guy worth 800,000?" Hua Tian in the distance flew over, taking a breath, and his face was shocked.


    Shenwu smiled and said: "This guy''s strength is close to the mid-term dominance of the next level. A record worth 800,000 is normal. I didn''t have so many records to kill me."


    "This time, thanks to Shenzhou, without him, we would be dead today. I am afraid that you are all in danger, Captain." Hua Tian sighed.


    Shenwu turned his head and looked at Ye Tian, ??with lingering fears on his face, and then smiled: "Yes, this time I really thank Shenzhou. Next time we go back, we must thank Brother Xueyuanfeng, there is no him. Introduce, where are we going to find a good player like Shenzhou."


    "The captain praised him. I can''t kill him alone. It''s a loss of everyone''s efforts." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled.


    "You are indeed very strong, I take back what I said before." Fei Yu said, staring at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and nodded.


    Now he has been thoroughly recognized by the players.


    The veteran flew over, looked at Ye Tian with a complex expression, and then whispered: "Shenzhou, I''m sorry, I used to have no eyes..."


    "It doesn''t have to be that. It''s normal for new players to be questioned on the battlefield of God''s Domain. If I am you, I will also question new players." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled.


    After seeing that the veteran was willing to work hard for everyone, Ye Tian had already forgiven him for being mean.


    His generosity made the elder a little bit ashamed, and he felt even more ashamed. He couldn''t help but say: "Everyone, this time because of my negligence, everyone is in danger of life, so I can''t take the record this time, so I will share it with you. "


    "And me!" The captain Shenwu nodded and said: "I have a share too. If I didn''t follow Huatian''s advice, there would be no such end. Therefore, my record will also be shown. ."


    "Captain, don''t say that. If you can kill the enemy this time, you are also the main force." The veteran said quickly.


    Seeing their dispute, Hua Tian couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t fight. Lao Yuan really wants to come up with some achievements as punishment, but he only needs to come up with half of it, and the captain also takes half. Of course, these achievements are not. Give it to us, but give it to Shenzhou, because this time it was Shenzhou Li Wang Kuanglan who saved us, and we were still questioning him before, so we should compensate him."


    "I agree with Huatian!" Fei Yu nodded immediately.


    Shenwu and the elders even had no opinion, and immediately transferred their record to Shenzhou.


    Ye Tian suddenly saw the record on his identity token. The number behind it was 360,000 from the original. He couldn''t help but wave his hand quickly: "Don''t you guys, since we are a team, the record must be evenly divided."


    "Shenzhou, don''t refuse, otherwise, the captain and the old Yuan don''t know how to face you. Also, don''t worry, that record is not worth mentioning for them at all. You must know that they are How many years have been in the battlefield of God''s Domain? Their records are much more than yours." Hua Tian laughed.


    "Hmph, you guy, you have a lot of records." Old Yuan snorted coldly.


    Shenwu laughed and said: "Go, let''s leave here first, after all, the previous battles have been too strong, and it is inevitable that they will not be discovered by any enemy."


    "With the Shenzhou, even if we are discovered, we are not afraid, unless we encounter the next strong man who dominates the mid-term, who can do us nothing?" Hua Tian said confidently.


    However, everyone left here immediately.


    A hidden place was found in the **** plain, and everyone stopped and began to repair.


    Huatian arranged the formation to hide the atmosphere of the crowd, and grinned: "The **** plain is cool. We can get hundreds of thousands of records to kill an enemy. In other places, we must kill a team. It is estimated that there will be so many records."


    "Of course, the lone travelers who dare to mix here are the strong ones." Shenwu nodded.


    Hua Tian said: "Captain, shall we continue to stay here? With the strength of Shenzhou, we no longer need to run in. We only need to cooperate with him. After all, his attack power is stronger than the captain of you."


    "That''s what I said." Shenwu nodded, then looked to the resting Shenzhou, and said: "Because of this, we have to stay in the **** plain. With Shenzhou, our team''s strength will rise to the next level. It''s not that we meet the strong man who dominates the middle stage from the lower position. We have no fear of any strong man who dominates the early stage from the lower position. It is the best to practice in this **** plain."


    "Most of the lone travellers in the **** plains are the strong in the early stage of the lower dominance. Like Nandiates, who are infinitely close to the middle stage of the lower dominance, they have almost left the battlefield of the gods~www.novelhall.com~ not to mention it. The next powerhouses who dominate the mid-term, they already have enough capital to attack the dominating realm, there is no need to stay in the battlefield of God''s Domain." Hua Tian nodded and agreed with Shenwu''s suggestion.


    "I agree too!" Fei Yu said: "My strength has reached the pinnacle of quasi-dominant. If I want to break through to the early stage of lower-level dominance, I can only practice in places like the **** plain."


    "Me too, here is still a bit more pressure for our quasi-dominant, but this is good, the pressure is greater, the motivation is greater, and we have more chances to be promoted to the lower position to dominate the early stage." The elder smiled.


    Hua Tian nodded and said: "With our talent, as long as we reach the early stage of the lower dominance, then we can leave the battlefield of God''s Domain and prepare to attack the realm of dominance."


    "At that time I should also leave." Shenwu sighed.


    Ye Tian was silent on the side. The members of the Shenwu team had already trained to the limit in the battlefield of the gods. Only he had just entered the battlefield of the gods, and there was still a long way to go in the future.


    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 1407： Decide

    32 million years later, the **** plains. w.jxs.nt is updated fastest (&£¤)!


    The members of the Shenwu team have just solved a blood demon gods domain powerhouse who dominated the early days, and they were cleaning the battlefield at this time.


    Ye Tian was checking his own record. There were already more than twelve million. This was all his credit for so many years.


    Of course, it is possible to get a record of 12 million in just over 30 million years. This is also thanks to the rival gods¡¯ domain powerhouses on the **** plains. Their strength is very strong, so after killing them, they will get a lot of records. .


    In addition, Ye Tian is the main force every time, so he has gained much more record than others.


    "Hahaha, this **** plain is so cool. The record I earned in less than 100 million years is much more than the record I earned in the previous 10 billion years." The elder laughed.


    Ye Tian looked at the veteran and smiled: "I said Lao Yuan, you old fellow has lived for so long, and you don''t know how much you have earned. You should be enough to exchange for a high-ranking master artifact."


    They have been good friends with each other for more than 30 million years.


    After all, born to death, it is easiest to gain mutual trust.


    As for the unhappiness at the beginning, it has already passed away with the wind.


    Even, because the veteran lived the longest, Ye Tian often asked him some questions.


    "Shenzhou, it''s not possible to exchange for the upper dominating artifact, but it is perfectly possible to exchange for a Shenzhou, haha!" The elder smiled.


    Because Ye Tian used the nickname "Shenzhou", which happened to be the same as the "Shenzhou" used by the masters, he was often used by the elders to make jokes.


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly, and said, "Old guy, don''t break the subject, you have so many achievements, and I won''t grab you."


    "Don''t make fun of me." The veteran waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "Although I have lived a long time, it took countless years to be promoted to the realm of Dzogchen, and to achieve the strength of quasi-dominant. For countless years, before this, I was chased by others, where can I get a record?"


    "My record began to grow slowly after I reached the realm of quasi-dominance, especially after joining the Shenwu team, the growth rate became faster, so don''t look at my long life, but my record is not as good as team leader."


    "You have to know that in the battlefield of God''s Domain, in the end, it depends on your strength, not your age. Your kid''s strength is strong. It is estimated that it will not be long before you can surpass me in record.


    ...


    The captain Shenwu came over and said with a smile: "The old Yuan said it is right. The record depends on your strength. Shenzhou, your talent is beyond. Now the upper master **** has the strength close to the lower master in the early stage. Once you reach Once the upper Lord God reaches the Great Perfection realm, I am afraid that your strength will reach a terrible level. At that time, you will kill a strong man at will, and the result will be worth our 100 million years of harvest, and the record will naturally surpass it soon. we."


    "Why did you talk to me?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "I want to know whether this fellow Lao Yuan''s harvest for so many years can be exchanged for a high-level sovereign artifact."


    "Aren¡¯t you kidding me? Do you think the upper dominating artifact is Chinese cabbage? You can have it if you want?" The veteran gave Ye Tian a white look, and continued: ¡°The upper dominating artifact requires the upper dominator to contain a hundred epochs to refine it. The powerful artifacts made can only be refined by some refiner masters, but no matter which type, they are all priceless. Even if you have more achievements, you may not be able to exchange them."


    "If you have a record, you can''t redeem it?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Shenwu smiled and said: "Of course, if you can use the record to gain the upper position to dominate the artifact, the powerhouses like Nandiates who have reached the limit, it is estimated that they will not return, and will continue to stay in the battlefield of God''s Domain to earn records. Of course. , Is not without exception, sometimes the three major powers will come up with a high-level dominating artifact, but they are all used for auction, and the price is higher. You have not seen that situation, almost the entire True Martial Realm is on the battlefield of God¡¯s Realm The strong are crazy, they all take out their own record to bid, the price is terrible, ordinary people can''t compete."


    "So, isn''t there no chance?" Ye Tian said with bright eyes.


    Seeing the power of the blood river, he still wants a high-level dominating artifact. After all, although the blood river is integrated with offensive and defensive, it is more comprehensive, but among the high-level dominating artifacts, whether it is attack or defense, it belongs to the weaker one. Kind.


    Therefore, Ye Tian hopes that he can obtain a powerful high-ranking dominator artifact that is good at attacking power, preferably a knife, and his strength will definitely reach an incredible level by then.


    Although Ye Tian still has no shortage of artifacts, after all, he has a blood river and a set of Tianlong suits that dominate the peak. But after the end of this era, Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of dominance. By then, these artifacts, except for the blood river, might not be suitable for him to use anymore.


    "Have the opportunity!"


    Hua Tian and Fei Yu walked over, Hua Tian smiled and said: "Generally speaking, every ten epochs, one of the three powers will take out a high-ranking master artifact for auction, which is considered to be given to us in the battlefield of the gods. Reward for the strong for killing the enemy. Counting the time now, the possibility of our era is very high, but it will appear at the end of this era. You should work hard to earn the record now, and there may be a chance. Participate in the bidding. Moreover, even if you can¡¯t get the upper dominating artifact, you can get some middle dominating artifacts."


    "Even the mid-level dominating artifact needs to be auctioned?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Shenwu smiled and said: "Of course, the mid-level master artifact is not a mainland product, it is very precious, and it cannot be exchanged with a record. In fact, when you live longer, you will understand that in our True Martial Realm, There are some things that cannot be bought even with record and real weapon. After all, whether it is record or real weapon, it is only virtual currency produced by the three major forces. It is difficult to exchange for treasures used by the masters, because the masters are all I will not hand over my treasures to exchange for this virtual currency."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, he understood a little.


    In the universe, many rulers are free and not controlled by the three major forces. They don''t want to be controlled by the three major forces, so naturally they won''t want those useless real weapons.


    Because these Zhenwu coins are all virtual, even if they have more Zhenwu coins, but if one day, the Zhenwu Temple directly deprives them of their Zhenwu coins, they don''t even have a place to cry, who can they come to reason?


    Therefore, as long as the strong people reach the dominance level or above, the transactions between them are all in exchange for things.


    However, the lower dominating artifact is relatively cheap, any lower dominating artifact can be refined, and it only takes one epoch to refine it.


    In addition, in the True Martial Realm, the number of lower-level masters is relatively large, so the number of lower-level master artifacts born is very large.


    Things are scarce as precious. There are so many lower-level masters and artifacts, so naturally they are not very precious, so they are used by some lower-level masters to exchange for real weapons.


    Therefore, with the record and true martial arts coins can be exchanged for the lower master artifact.


    And the middle-level master divine tool and the upper-level master divine tool are much more precious, and no amount of achievements and true martial arts coins can be exchanged.


    "It seems that I want to earn some more achievements. When I get to the end of this era, if I have the opportunity, I will bid for the high-level dominating artifact. If there is no such opportunity, I can only exchange for some treasures of heaven and earth, even if I use it. No, it can be left to the younger generations of the Ye Family." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After the five had cleaned the battlefield, they began to move to another place.


    They are already very familiar with this process.


    "Captain, have you noticed that in the past few million years, we have encountered fewer and fewer enemies." Hua Tian said on the way, a trace of sadness appeared between his brows.


    Shenwu groaned: "I also found out about this situation. I guess that we have killed too many enemies in this area. They have already been discovered by the surrounding enemies. They probably already know our identity and strength. Start to stay away from us."


    Everyone nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Hua Tian said solemnly: "I am not worried about this. You also know that those strong against God''s Domain are never the ones who will admit defeat. I think they will soon invite some more powerful ones to encircle. Kill us."


    Shenwu''s pupils shrank, and his face became solemn, and he said solemnly: "Your worry is not impossible. In fact, I recently received a message from a few friends. They all told us to leave the **** plain and find someone first. Hide the place to avoid the limelight."


    "Captain, I am about to break through the realm of quasi-dominance. If I leave here at this time, I don''t know when I can break through." The elder gritted his teeth and said.


    Although he is also very worried, but now he has reached the critical moment of breakthrough and really does not want to give up.


    He has lived the longest, but he is also the most aggrieved, because his talent is the weakest. If he can''t break through the quasi-dominant realm and reach the early stage of the inferior-dominant realm, then his success rate in the end of this era will be very small. www.novelhall .com~Captain, to be honest, I am also on the verge of a breakthrough and I don¡¯t want to leave here. However, as the commander of the team, I can''t be too selfish. I still have to tell this matter and let everyone decide together. "Hua Tian said solemnly.


    Over the past 30 million years, among the three of them, Feiyu has also made a breakthrough and reached the early stage of the lower dominance.


    In addition, she is an archer of God, and her attack power is stronger than that of Shenwu.


    Because of this, the strength of the Shenwu team will rise to the next level. In this area, it is invincible, sweeping all enemies.


    Shenwu looked at Feiyu and Ye Tian upon hearing this, and asked in a condensed voice: "What about you? How do you decide?"


    "I don''t care, staying or not staying will not affect me much." Ye Tian shook his head. He was bold and bold, not afraid of encountering danger. After all, with his strength, few people could kill him.


    Moreover, he has received news that his spatial ghost clone in the cemetery of the ancestor Dan Demon is about to break through. At that time, his deity can also be promoted to the middle stage of the upper main god, and his strength will inevitably skyrocket. Is it necessary to be afraid?

 Chapter 1408： Scarlet Team

    Shenwu heard the words, and immediately looked at Feiyu. \|¾­\|µä\|small\|say\|j|d|x|s|n|e|t|


    "I''ll stay too." Feiyu nodded. She was actually going to leave. After all, she had already broken through, and the accumulated capital was enough for her to hit the realm of dominance at the end of this era, so she was not prepared to take risks.


    However, Feiyu has been in the Shenwu team for too long. When she first came, she was an elderly veteran who helped her a lot. Their team has experienced many dangers. This kind of friendship is stronger than family relationships, so She decided to stay.


    "Well, since we all agree to stay, let''s continue to rush through this **** plain." Shenwu said with a smile.


    Hua Tian and the veteran also showed a smile, they cast grateful glances at Feiyu and Ye Tian, ??if they hadn''t followed the Shenwu team, with their strength, they would not dare to come to the **** plain.


    ...


    A warship sailing in the dim sky, this warship is blood-red, and exudes an evil breath, like a ghost in the dark night.


    On the battleship, there were five figures standing side by side, three men and two women.


    All five of them wore scarlet robes and looked young, but they were all very powerful.


    Especially the head of the person, with a pair of wings and a pair of blood-red eyes, reflecting the boundless killing, like a piece of Shura hell.


    They are the Scarlet Team.


    "Captain, I didn''t expect that the group of Leaky Fish from the Shenwu Team actually went to the **** plain. They are so courageous. After a melee member died, he still dared to come to such a dangerous **** plain. I really didn''t know whether to live or die." The woman in the robe licked her scarlet lips, her eyes full of coldness.


    A man next to him sneered: "Didn¡¯t you hear that? There is a powerful swordsman in the Shenwu team called Shenzhou. He is very strong and close to the middle stage of the lower dominance. He and Shenwu will join forces, unless it is the captain. The mid-term powerhouse will take action, otherwise they will really have no rivals in this **** plain."


    "Unexpectedly, they killed a melee member of the Shenwu team last time. Instead, they found a stronger progress member, but they were too arrogant. They dare to stay in the **** plain. Humph!" Another young man snorted coldly. Tao.


    "Since they are seeking their own way of death, we will send them on the road. They escaped last time. This time we are fully prepared and absolutely cannot let them escape." Another woman in a blood robe said coldly.


    The captain of the **** team standing in the penetration of the battleship, tall and tall, with extraordinary aura, he looked at the **** plain ahead, and said coldly: "You all prepare, we have arrived in the **** plain, this time encountering the Shenwu team, we must To kill them all, there must be no more leaks."


    "Captain, don''t worry, if you hadn''t fought with a powerful enemy in the Sky Demon God''s Domain last time, and suffered serious injuries, how could Shenwu take his three members to escape? So, this time They must die."


    "Yeah, Captain, now the four of us have also been promoted to the early stage of the next level of dominance. Together, the four of us are enough to defeat the Shenwu team."


    ...


    The members of the Scarlet Team are full of confidence.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team is also very confident. He is already the next powerhouse to dominate the mid-term. Looking at the entire Gods Domain battlefield, there are only a handful of people who can defeat him.


    Moreover, most of the powerhouses who can defeat him have accumulated enough capital, and have already left the battlefield of God''s Domain, ready to attack the realm of dominance.


    Therefore, those who are still on the battlefield of God''s Domain, the next dominating mid-term have already belonged to the top powerhouse.


    "Huh!"


    The **** warship entered the **** plain.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team turned on the communicator and asked some experts in the Blood Demon God''s Domain in the Bloody Plain about the whereabouts of the Shenwu Team so as to prepare for the battle.


    It didn''t take long for them to learn the location of the Shenwu team from a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and immediately flew towards that location.


    At this time, the members of the Shenwu team were besieging a strong man.


    This is a strong man who is close to the lower level dominating the mid-term, stronger than Shenwu, and only Ye Tian''s ultimate sword can suppress him.


    "There are many strong people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. After coming to the Bloody Plains, most of the hostile God''s strong people we have encountered are from the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Tao.


    "Shoo!" Feiyu arrow after arrow, each arrow is extremely powerful. He is the second only to Ye Tian in the Shenwu team''s attack power. With her cooperating with Ye Tian, ??one close combat, one long range, immediately He suppressed the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to death.


    As for the leader of Shenwu, Ye Tian joined forces to attack, and the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was embarrassed.


    "The Blood Demon God''s Realm is a powerful God''s realm second only to the Sky Demon God''s Realm. They are naturally more talented, but the more they are, the better we can kill." Hua Tian is also attacking.


    Both he and the veteran were on the verge of breaking through and were in need of tempering, so they cooperated with Ye Tian and Shenwu to attack.


    "You people in the True Martial Realm are really mean, there is a one-on-one, we single?" The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God screamed angrily, full of unwillingness in despair.


    If it is one-on-one, even Ye Tian who is slightly stronger than him can''t kill him, but if it is five to one, then he will definitely die.


    "Huh, do you think it is a arena? It''s still one-on-one, idiot." The elder sneered.


    The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain suddenly became furious.


    "Huh? Team Scarlet?" Suddenly, the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain received a message, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and he quickly sent a message out.


    This information was passed to the Scarlet Team.


    "Unexpectedly, the **** team of our Blood Demon God''s Domain also came to the Bloody Plain. Last time they maimed the Shenwu Team. This time they must have come to chase and kill the Shenwu Team. I still have to save it." The person suddenly showed joy, and began to gather the attack, strengthen the defense, and temporarily save his life.


    Hua Tian showed doubts in his eyes, and transmitted his voice to the other team members, saying: "Damn, why didn''t this guy fight back? He strengthened his defense like this, although he could save his life for a while, but as long as we continue to attack, he will undoubtedly die sooner or later. "


    "Maybe he knows he can''t escape, so he gave up in advance," said the veteran.


    Hua Tian shook his head and said, "If he gives up early, he will fight to the death. No matter how bad he is, he wants to push one of us back, so why bother?"


    "Hua Tian is right, this guy does have a problem." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Shenwu groaned: "Don''t worry about this, let''s step up our attack and solve this person as soon as possible." For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And as time passed, Ye Tian also had this hunch.


    "Something is wrong, this guy was a little desperate at first, and his eyes are full of confidence at this moment, as if it is not him who is under siege, but us." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Hua Tian frowned, and suddenly exclaimed: "Well, there must be a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain nearby. This guy has notified them, so he defended it just to wait for them to arrive."


    "Kill, solve him quickly." Shenwu shouted, his combat power reached its peak, and he constantly attacked forward. The fiery fist light illuminates the world of heavens, and this land is in turmoil.


    Flying feathers filled the divine bow, and a golden divine arrow tore through the space, piercing through the darkness and light, and blasted towards the powerhouse of the blood demon gods on the opposite side.


    "kill!"


    The veteran and Hua Tian also tried their best, and they were desperate.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian yelled, and a blazing golden light was released from his body. He sacrificed the supreme knife mark, integrated with the Blood River Knife in his hand, urging the ultimate blade path to its peak.


    "laugh!"


    In the next moment, a smashing sword cut through the sky, splitting the starry sky of the universe, and fell from the top of the head of the blood demon god''s domain powerhouse not far away.


    "Ah..." The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain obviously felt the danger of death, and couldn''t help but yell, pushing his defense to the limit, blocking Yi''s attack.


    However, Feiyu''s divine arrow was too powerful, directly penetrating his defenses and passing through his chest.


    His defense instantly collapsed, and Shenwu''s punch came fiercely, blasting him out, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian''s ultimate sword came to kill, and he chopped his divine body in half, and then the sword intent exploded, blasting the broken divine body into pieces.


    "Want to kill me? You dream!" The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain quickly reorganized his body, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, pinching Yin Jue, and a golden "seal" character suddenly flew out, carrying a fiery golden light, and suppressed it towards him.


    "What is this?" The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain in front of him was panicked, his face was full of despair, he was so crushed by the golden "seal" that he couldn''t resist.


    "It''s now!"


    "kill!"


    Shenwu, Feiyu, the veteran, Huatian, and Ye Tian all came together to kill the trapped Gorefiend God Realm powerhouse.


    And at this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. Five powerful breaths of com appeared from a distance and approached here quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, a **** battleship appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Team Scarlet!" Hua Tian was shocked and angry.


    "It''s those guys!" The senator was full of anger, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Feiyu, who had always been cold, was also full of killing intent at this moment, staring fiercely at the **** battleship in front of him.


    Seeing them, Ye Tian was a little confused.


    Shenwu on the side said solemnly: "At the beginning, one of our team members was killed by the Scarlet Team. Their captain was the next strong man who dominated the mid-term. If he hadn¡¯t been injured at the time, I¡¯m afraid the elders and I would also escape. Don''t go."


    "Captain, we are not their opponents yet, we should withdraw quickly!" Hua Tian gritted his teeth and roared.


    Although he wanted revenge very much, he knew the strength of his team and could not compete with the Scarlet team.

 Chapter 1409： Veteran breakthrough

    Chapter 1410


    The Scarlet Team suddenly arrived, putting the Shenwu Team into crisis.


    Hua Tian yelled at the crowd to escape, but he rushed towards the Scarlet Team, like moths fighting the fire, full of decisiveness, but his eyes were firm.


    Because he knew that no one stayed to hold the Scarlet Team for a while, they couldn''t escape at all.


    Because the Scarlet Team is also five people, and their Shenwu Team is also five people, five people against five people, even if they split up and run away.


    "Captain, run away!" The veteran roared and rushed over with Hua Tian.


    It was they who chose to stay at the beginning, so they naturally had to bear the consequences of staying. After all, if it weren''t because they wanted to stay, Shenwu and the others would not have to stay in the **** plain.


    "You can''t escape!"


    An icy voice came from the captain of the Scarlet Team. He looked at Shenwu with a cold and gloomy look, and said coldly: "Shenwu, the last time you let you escape, this time I think you can''t escape again."


    "This time I won''t run away again. Even if you die, I will pull one of you back to avenge your dead comrades in arms." Shenwu said firmly with a gaze, and then transmitted to Ye Tian, ??hurriedly said: "Ye Tian, You are stronger than me. As long as I hold the captain of the Scarlet team, it will be easy to escape with your strength."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would leave his comrades behind and escape alone?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, a flash of light in his hand, the blood river knife has appeared, and under the attention of the divine power, it exudes a fiery **** light, very Dazzling.


    Shenwu said anxiously: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be impulsive, you are extremely talented, as long as you reach the realm of Dzogchen, and killing them is like playing, it won''t be too late for you to avenge us again. There is no need to sacrifice here in vain."


    Ye Tian didn''t answer him, but rushed towards the captain of the Scarlet Team, and shouted at everyone: "Leave this guy to me!"


    "Damn it!" Shenwu couldn''t help being shocked and anxious when he saw this, and rushed to the Scarlet Team.


    Feiyu drew his divine bow, his eyes firmly locked on a person in the Scarlet Team, who had killed their comrades in the first place.


    Seeing Feiyu''s cold eyes, the man couldn''t help but sneered: "I didn''t expect you to break through. That''s good, if it kills you too easily, it would be really boring."


    "Go solve her!" The captain of the Scarlet team said coldly.


    "Yes!" The man rushed towards Feiyu when he heard the words, but before he could leave, Feiyu''s divine arrow burst out. The golden arrow carried a majestic force, and the aura of destruction was permeating, making this person''s eyes condensed, suddenly a lot more solemn.


    Not far away, Hua Tian and the veteran also fought against the members of the Scarlet team, but they were one level worse than the opponent, and they fell into a disadvantage as soon as they fought, and they could barely support them.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team said to the remaining person: "This one called Shenzhou is stronger than Shenwu, you should stop Shenwu first, and this kid will let me deal with it."


    "The captain, please hurry up, although Shenwu''s offensive power is not good, but with his strong defense power, I really can''t kill him." This is a blood-robed woman, his strength is very strong, close to the next master In the mid-range.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team stared at Ye Tian, ??disdainfully said: "His strength is good, but there is still a gap between him and me. It is not difficult to kill him."


    The woman in the blood robe rushed towards Shenwu.


    "Get out of here!" Shenwu shouted, slamming it with a punch, powerful force pierced through the void, shattering the world, making this area tremble.


    "Shenwu, your attack power is too weak!" The blood-robed woman sneered. She was fast, like a **** lightning, instantly evading the attack of Shenwu, appeared behind Shenwu, and stabbed fiercely with a sword.


    "Your attack is even weaker!" Shenwu sneered, but instead of dodge, he directly propped up the defense, blocking the sword abruptly.


    The powerful force surged and shook the blood-robed woman back.


    "Damn, you turtle, what else can you have besides defense?" The blood-robed woman was shocked and angry. The last time she saw Shenwu blocking their captain''s attack, she realized that Shenwu''s defense power was terrible, but this time it was her. If you really see it, you will feel more profound.


    With such a defensive power of Shenwu, I am afraid that no one can help him except the next powerhouse who dominates the mid-term.


    The blood-robed woman had to change the combat strategy, earnestly entangled Shenwu, not allowing Shenwu to disturb their captain.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived in front of the Scarlet Team Captain, and the two looked at each other in the air.


    "You are Shenzhou? It can be seen that with your strength, you are stronger than Shenwu, why do you want to subdue to Shenwu?" The captain of the Scarlet Team said with some confusion.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!" Ye Tian didn''t reply, and directly killed the past. The powerful Ultimate Sword Path broke out completely, and the incomparable sword intent swept across the entire world, and the huge blade light ran across the void, reaching tens of thousands of feet.


    "Boom!"


    This world was destroyed by the sword light, the blazing divine light shone on the earth, and boundless energy swept the wasteland.


    Ye Tian quickly attacked the captain of the Scarlet Team, because Shenwu and Feiyu were able to withstand their opponents, but Hua Tian and the veteran definitely couldn''t last long.


    When the time comes, two of the Scarlet Team will vacate their hands, so Shenwu and Feiyu can''t escape either.


    "Calculating the time, my spatial ghost clone should be about to break through, why is it still a little bit?" Ye Tian had a trace of anxiety in his heart at this moment.


    His spatial ghost clone has reached a bottle tightness, but because of the spatial ghost clone, it is not difficult to break through this bottle tightness, it only takes a little time.


    I just don''t know if the people from the Shenwu team can survive that little time.


    "Boom!" The captain of the Scarlet team shot, and a pair of scarlet wings spread out quickly behind him. The speed was faster, faster than lightning, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    However, Ye Tian urged the ultimate sword to reach the peak, and the blazing blade light enveloped the entire world, making the captain of the Scarlet team unable to escape, and could only rush out of the blazing blade net.


    "boom!"


    The captain of the Scarlet Team is very strong. Although Ye Tian''s ultimate sword is very powerful, it still can''t stop him. He penetrates through him and kills Ye Tian with a scarlet spear.


    He grinned and said: "Do you want to end the battle as soon as possible? It''s a pity that you don''t have such strength, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you for the time being. I want you to see your teammates die one by one, you can I am looking forward to the appearance of a heart-cracked lung!"


    Ye Tian was full of anger when he heard that, these people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain were so cruel, they could obviously kill the enemy, but they would fall into pain every time.


    Therefore, even if the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are both enemies of the True Martial God''s Domain, just ask a strong man in the True Martial God''s Domain, and ask which God''s domain he hates most? He must answer that it is the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Angry? Just anger, I want you to despair, hahaha!" The captain of the Scarlet Team looked at the angry Ye Tian with a smile on his face.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian knew that the opponent was irritating him, and immediately calmed down, turned his anger into strength, and killed the captain of the Scarlet team.


    "Boom!" The captain of the scarlet team stretched out a scarlet spear, and a terrifying force suddenly spewed out, like a scarlet dragon, spreading its teeth and dancing its claws, and culled.


    "Why didn''t you break through?" Ye Tian was full of anxiety while resisting the attack of the Scarlet Team Captain.


    However, at the moment when his spatial ghost clone is comprehending the key to the law of darkness, he dare not bother and can only wait patiently.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry up and go, your defense and attack are very strong, he can''t stop you." Shenwu transmitted over, his defense is very strong, so it is easy to resist the blood-robed woman, he wants to Escape is also very easy. After all, the captain of the Scarlet Team was stopped by Ye Tian, ??but he can''t escape, otherwise the entire Scarlet Team, including Ye Tian, ??will die here.


    "You hold on for a while, I feel that I am going to break through to the mid-level of the upper main god, and then the captain of the Scarlet team may not be my opponent." Ye Tian said through the voice, he saw that the old man and Hua Tian were already in danger. I have to say something to encourage.


    "what!"


    "really?"


    When Shenwu and others heard this, they were surprised and happy.


    They all knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent. Once Ye Tian broke through, with the terrifying attack power of his ultimate sword, the captain of this Scarlet team might not be his opponent.


    Suddenly, Shenwu and others were rejuvenated, the despair in their hearts had disappeared, and they were replaced by confidence and firmness.


    Having been with Ye Tian for so many years~www.novelhall.com~ they already trust Ye Tian very much.


    Hua Tian also shouted: "Ye Tian, ??don''t worry, we won''t die yet."


    "Death?" The veteran roared, his eyes shone brightly, and a stronger breath burst out from him, "I won''t die, I want revenge, ah!"


    The powerful breath erupted from the veteran, and it continued to improve, until it was not much different from his opponent, and then stopped.


    "Lao Yuan actually broke through!" Shenwu, Feiyu and others were surprised and delighted, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    At this most critical time, the veteran was forced to the limit. He lived the longest, accumulated countless years, and finally broke out at this moment, allowing his strength to reach the early stage of the lower dominance.


    Once he broke through, the veteran''s strength suddenly skyrocketed. Although he was a little worse than his opponent, it was enough for him to protect himself.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to kill Lao Tzu? Come and kill? Lao Tzu will see how you kill today!" The veteran roared at his opponent, his strong divine power surging and constantly attacking his opponent.


    "Damn it, let this guy break through." The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was shocked and angry. He knew that the veteran''s breakthrough was thanks to his persecution, which made him even more unhappy, but now he has nothing to do with the veteran.


    While attacking him, the elder yelled at Huatian in the distance: "Huatian, your talent is above me. Even my old fellow has broken through. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t break through? You just do. The commander has been working for a long time and rarely participates in battles, and has never made a breakthrough, otherwise you would have broken through like Feiyu."


    Hua Tian''s heart moved when he heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to have found a breakthrough opportunity.

 Chapter 1410： Breakthrough

    The veteran''s words awakened Hua Tian. His talent was originally stronger than that of the elder, but he had been trapped in a misunderstanding. At this time, he suddenly walked through the misunderstanding and felt that the road to breakthrough was in sight. www.jdxs.net has the fastest update (£¤£¤)!


    "Lao Yuan, thanks, I feel I have to break through too." Hua Tian roared.


    His opponent''s face changed after hearing this. If Huatian breaks through again, the advantage of their Scarlet team will be greatly reduced. Then they can only rely on their captain, but when he looks from a distance, although their captain is overpowering that call Shenzhou''s true martial arts domain powerhouse, but unable to solve the opponent.


    "No, absolutely can''t let this kid break through again!" This Gorefiend God Domain expert thought secretly, couldn''t help but step up his attack, and several times made Huatian dangerous.


    But Hua Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. A sneer flashed across his mouth. He deliberately thanked the veteran for this blood demon gods domain powerhouse.


    What he needs is fighting, and the harder the opponent attacks, the greater his chance of breaking through.


    The powerhouse of this Blood Demon God''s Domain was obviously fooled.


    Of course, this was all because of the veteran''s breakthrough, which made the powerhouse of the Blood Demon God Realm a little nervous, otherwise it would be impossible for him to fail to see through Hua Tian''s conspiracy.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian saw the veteran''s breakthrough not far away, and Hua Tian was also instructed, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    He is now completely free from worries, and can safely resist the captain of the Scarlet team.


    Moreover, he felt that his breakthrough time was getting shorter and shorter, and the mid-stage realm of the upper master **** seemed to be right in front of him.


    "Damn, you idiots!" the captain of the Scarlet team roared, his face full of anger, "you idiots, I don''t want you to kill them, you can hold them back and weaken the attack. Just hold them. The harder you attack, the easier it is for them to break through."


    As expected to be the captain of Team Scarlet, he quickly reacted, and the four opponents reminded him.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Hua Tian''s excited laughter came.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late!" Hua Tian laughed, and just like the old elder before, there was an increasingly powerful aura.


    There is no doubt that he also broke through, and his strength reached the early stage of the next dominance, which was comparable to his opponent.


    In fact, he and the elders had already reached the edge of a breakthrough. Although there had been no breakthrough, they were accumulating. That accumulation was long enough for them to break through.


    Therefore, their breakthrough this time looked shocked, but it was also reasonable. Everything was accumulated rich and natural.


    "Huatian also broke through!"


    "Great!"


    "Huatian, I didn''t see you wrong as expected."


    ...


    Shenwu and the others were surprised and happy at once, so that they would be in no danger for the time being.


    Next, I can only rely on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at the Captain of the Scarlet Team on the opposite side, and sneered: "You are destined to be defeated by a miss."


    "Arrogant, even if they break through, they can only save their lives temporarily. As long as I kill you, they will be a dead end." The captain of the Scarlet team roared, this time when he was angry, he no longer and Ye Tian played, but increased his attack and completely suppressed Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, you are just a child of the royal family in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. I didn''t know how many killed in Baoxing. If my realm was too low, I wouldn''t kill you with a single knife." Ye Tian snorted coldly, pinching the seal with both hands. After the decision, the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands suddenly blasted out, bringing out a bright golden light, and went to suppress the opposing Scarlet Team Captain.


    "What kind of trick is this? How do you feel very restrained to me!" The captain of the Scarlet team was shocked. He exerted his full strength to support the landing of the golden "seal", but he was shocked.


    Ye Tian''s strength is clearly inferior to him, but this move can almost suppress him. This is simply a trace, an impossible trace.


    "Kill me!" Ye Tian yelled, his handprints reversed, and a golden ¡®Mie¡¯ character blasted out, blasting the captain of the Scarlet team upside down. Although it didn¡¯t hurt him, it also made him embarrassed.


    "Damn it!" The captain of the Scarlet Team was frightened and angry. The blood-colored wings spread out on his back, and he killed again. The blood-colored spear in his hand turned into countless blood-colored spear shadows, covering the entire void, locking Ye Tian firmly.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian was also blasted out, but his body was very strong because of the refining of the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood, and he was quickly repaired completely without injury.


    "Well done!"


    "Shenzhou, come on!"


    "Shenzhou, kill this bastard!"


    ...


    Shenwu and others shouted, cheering for Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" The captain of the Scarlet Team snorted coldly, and finally started desperately. He mobilized the real body of the Gorefiend, and a scarlet giant that was as high as ten million feet was born, exuding a majestic force.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian poured all his divine power into the Blood River Knife, causing this magical sword to burst out with billions of meters of light. The unparalleled view of the sword suddenly penetrated the sky, tearing the void, and killing the captain of the Scarlet team.


    "Huh, bug tricks!" The captain of the Scarlet Team was full of disdain. He raised his huge feet and stepped directly on Ye Tian, ??who was like an ant. The billions of **** sword lights were directly crushed by him without blocking him. Of this giant foot.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was also blasted into the ground fiercely and fell into a deep pit, his injuries were not light.


    "Shenzhou!" Shenwu and others were suddenly anxious.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team urged the blood demon''s real body, and his strength reached a terrible level, completely suppressing Ye Tian, ??and even the Eighteen Demon Hands were useless.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian rushed out of the ground, pushing his combat power to the limit, trying his best to resist, waiting for the breakthrough of the space ghost clone.


    "Die to me!" The captain of the Scarlet Team shot through countless layers of space, and the gun body carried terrifying power, bursting out bright blood. At the tip of his gun, even a blood-colored whirlpool of reincarnation bloomed, full of terrifying power of destruction.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, completely stimulating the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King in his body. His golden blood suddenly boiled, and the body of the Heavenly Dragon King reached a limit, causing his body to rise continuously, and finally it was with the blood of the Scarlet Team Captain The demon body is as high as tens of millions of feet.


    "Huh, it''s just a superficial look!" The captain of the Scarlet team sneered with disdain. He stabbed with a shot, and the speed was so fast that Ye Tian couldn''t resist, and he was directly penetrated through the divine body.


    However, Ye Tian used his own physical body to force the **** sharp spear of the card master, raising the Blood River Knife in his hand, and slashing it at the unsuspecting Captain Scarlet.


    "Damn it!" The captain of the Scarlet Team was furious. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be able to counterattack like this. To the effect, he could barely hold up his defense, and was blasted out by Ye Tian.


    However, the captain of the Scarlet Team poured his divine power into the Scarlet Long Spear, and the long spear burst out a terrifying force within Ye Tian''s divine body, blowing up half of Ye Tian''s body and was seriously injured.


    "Recover!" Ye Tian yelled, the Heavenly Dragon King''s body''s resilience was very strong, he instantly recovered his upper body, and his injuries were quickly recovering.


    Not far away, the captain of the Scarlet Team stared at Ye Tian, ??and said in disbelief: "You actually refined the Heavenly Dragon King''s blood and possessed the Heavenly Dragon King Body. No wonder the defense is so strong."


    "Huh!" Ye Tian killed again. With the powerful defense of the Heavenly Dragon King''s body, the captain of the Scarlet Team wanted to kill him, it was almost impossible to do so.


    At this time, because of the breakthrough of the veteran and Hua Tian, ??the members of the four Scarlet Teams could not have the upper hand, and the two sides were tied.


    The key battle is the victory or defeat between Ye Tian and the captain of the Scarlet Team, but they have been indifferent.


    ...


    At this time, I was far away in the cemetery of the ancestors of Danmo in the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan.


    Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost avatar closed his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged, and a strong dark law radiated from him, causing the surrounding dark laws to resonate, making the place where he was a dark law. ocean.


    The Great Baiyun Mountain, who was protecting Ye Tian from the side, said in a pleasant surprise: "Brother Ye is finally about to break through. With this breakthrough, his strength may soar a lot."


    Sure enough, just shortly after the voice of the Great Emperor Baiyunshan fell, a stronger dark law erupted from Ye Tian and swept toward the surroundings, surging.


    In this area, countless spaces are shaking, and it seems that they can''t bear this terrible dark law.


    Even Baiyun Mountain''s great emperor was shocked by the powerful aura that Ye Tianshen uploaded. He said that this guy''s talent is terrifying, but he broke through to the middle stage of the upper main god, and the movement was so big.


    However, he also knew that Ye Tian was probably the most powerful mid-stage **** of the upper main **** since countless epochs.


    Looking at the past, present and future, it is estimated that there are only a handful of people who can compare to Ye Tian.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes, and two golden divine lights burst out immediately, penetrating through layers of void, leaving two holes in the dark golden wall not far away. It was clearly penetrated by the divine light in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on your breakthrough again." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Tian stood up, slowly retracted his breath, and said with a smile: "Thank you for the gift of Brother Yunshan, so that Ye can have this opportunity."


    "Haha!" The Great Baiyunshan smiled~www.novelhall.com~ very happy.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and thought to himself: "The deity should have broken through too!"


    ...


    God''s domain battlefield, **** plain.


    When Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone broke through, his deity suddenly shocked, and the godhead in his body suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and a more turbulent dark law swept out.


    "Breakthrough!" Ye Tian shot a blazing divine light in his eyes, his face was full of joy.


    The captain of the Scarlet team who was facing him in the battle capital obviously felt the increasingly powerful aura on Ye Tian''s body, his face changed drastically, and he was shocked: "This guy actually broke through, how is this possible?"


    Earlier, he thought Ye Tian was just talking about it. After all, how could there be such a coincidence that the old man and Hua Tian just broke through, and Ye Tian is about to break through? This is a coincidence.


    The other members of the Scarlet Team were also in shock, and immediately looked helpless. They were really unlucky, and it was time for the members of the Shenwu Team to break through.

 Chapter 1411： Big win

    ¡îStart of text¡î


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    After the breakthrough, Ye Tian looked vigorous and confident.


    His hands quickly pinched the seal, and a golden light erupted from him, and the terrifying energy swept all directions like a boiling flood, raging incessantly.


    "What about breaking through, in the same realm, would I still be afraid of you?" The captain of the Scarlet Team roared, and the tall Gorefiend''s real body suddenly shone brightly, and the unmatched **** light flooded the big world, like a blazing fire The **** sharp spear stabbed Ye Tian''s divine body fiercely.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands!" Ye Tianhu roared, golden light burst out all over his body, and as his hands pushed forward, a huge golden font flew out.


    This is a golden "Feng" character, carrying horrible energy fluctuations, exuding billions of golden light, unparalleled power, power like prison, descending from the sky, suppressing the world of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The **** gunslinger slammed into the golden word "Feng", and the blood and golden light swelled suddenly, bursting out terrible energy fluctuations, sweeping the entire Gods Domain battlefield.


    Looking from a distance, as if the same blood-colored sun collided with a golden sun, the entire sky seemed to be divided into two halves, one side was stained with blood and chalk, and the other was dazzling golden light, so distinct.


    "Break it for me!" The captain of the Scarlet Team shouted, all his power poured into the Scarlet Gun, and coupled with his incomparably tall Gorefid real body, it seemed that there was a sense of groundbreaking, shocking. .


    "Suppress me!" Ye Tian also yelled. Unparalleled divine power poured into his hands, making the golden word "seal" pushed out by him bigger, like a golden prison. The captain of the Scarlet team was trapped inside.


    Both of them urged their combat power to the peak and made the strongest blow.


    They are all desperate.


    Because of the losing party, the consequences are very miserable.


    "Ah!" The captain of the Scarlet Team yelled, his face a little distorted, his hands tightly held the Scarlet Spear, the huge Gorefiend body exuded a terrifying aura, breaking the golden light in front of him.


    However, the golden light was very dazzling, carrying unmatched energy, and suppressed him abruptly.


    In the end, he was still trapped by the golden light, a golden word "seal", which was crushed on the top of his head, glowing brightly.


    "This is impossible!"


    Not far away, all the members of the Scarlet Team were shocked, and they couldn''t believe them all.


    On the contrary, Shenwu and the others were shocked at first, and then laughed, all of them full of ecstasy.


    "Long live Shenzhou!"


    "Shenzhou, kill him!"


    "Blow up this bastard."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu and their faces were full of excitement, and they shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tian continued to pinch his handprints, a more blazing light, with a destructive atmosphere, gradually bloomed from between his hands.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh..." The captain of the Scarlet Team seemed to feel a death-like crisis. He spit out a spit of blood and chalk, dyed the sharp spear in his hand red, causing the sharp spear to increase its power and stabbing it into the air.


    At this moment, the barrier formed by the golden "Feng" word unexpectedly appeared a series of shocking cracks, as if it were about to be broken by the captain of the Scarlet team.


    "It''s useless, kill me!" Ye Tianhu roared, pushing his hands forward, and a golden "Mie" suddenly flew, and the light was even more dazzling than the golden "Feng".


    "Ah!" The captain of the Scarlet team roared, constantly bombarding the barrier above his head, because he felt the threat of death and had to work hard.


    "Kacha!" Under the desperate efforts of the Scarlet Team Captain, the barrier constructed by the golden "Feng" character was finally broken by him, but before he was happy, a golden "Mie" character was carried with him. A terrifying destructive force bombarded him.


    "Ah..." The captain of the Scarlet team shouted, pushing his defense to the limit, trying to block this wave of attacks.


    However, the golden word ¡®Mie¡¯ is unmatched in power, and the fierce destructive power instantly drowned the blood demon of the Scarlet Team Captain, engulfing him in boundless destruction.


    Amid the impact of this destructive force, the captain of the Scarlet Team kept roaring, his divine body was constantly shattered, then reorganized, and then shattered again, causing serious injuries.


    "Escape, let me disperse to escape, ah..." The roar of the Scarlet Team came from inside, and he himself dragged the stump and fled away, even throwing away the Scarlet Gun in his hand. , The whole person is very embarrassed and miserable.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian shook his head and did not catch up, because he had just broken through, and his strength was a bit stronger than the captain of the Scarlet team. It was impossible to kill the opponent.


    Unless there are formations around him trapping the opponent, the opponent wants to escape, so he can only stare at him.


    However, the members of the Scarlet Team, Ye Tian didn''t plan to let them go.


    He quickly turned around and flew towards Huatian.


    At this time, the four members of the Scarlet Team were already stunned. They looked at Ye Tian with amazement. After a while, they thought of running away, but they were firmly held by their opponents and it was difficult to get rid of them for a while.


    Ye Tian was very fast, and he appeared near Huatian all of a sudden. He pinched his handprints, a golden "seal" character, suddenly carrying an unmatched golden light, and enveloped the players of this scarlet team.


    Hua Tian is the weakest opponent, but his strength has just reached the initial stage of the lower dominance. Ye Tian¡¯s eighteen magic hands completely restrained him, so he did not have the slightest resistance at all, so he was bombarded by Ye Tian¡¯s next step. Up.


    followed, Ye Tian flew towards the veteran, once again blasted his opponent.


    At this time, Hua Tian had already gone to help Feiyu trap her opponent, so that the members of the Scarlet team could not escape.


    It''s just that Shenwu''s opponent is very powerful, and he is about to get rid of Shenwu and is about to escape.


    Ye Tian saw this and couldn''t help but shout to the elder: "Old Yuan, you also go to Feiyu''s side, trap that guy, I will help Shenwu first."


    "Okay, Shenzhou, don''t worry, none of these guys can get away." The elder shouted excitedly, he felt that he had never felt so happy.


    Like at the beginning, they were besieged by the Scarlet Team, and a member of the team died. They themselves are like bereaved dogs, relying on the powerful defense of Shenwu to barely escape.


    Now, relying on Ye Tian, ??they fled in embarrassment by killing the captain of the Scarlet team. The remaining team members of the Scarlet team are catching turtles in the urn, and they will undoubtedly die.


    "Shenwu, get out of me!" Before Ye Tian approached Shenwu, he heard an angry roar from Shenwu''s opponent. Obviously, the opponent also saw Ye Tianlai and couldn''t help but feel very anxious.


    Shenwu sneered and said, "Want to go? No way, prepare to die."


    Shenwu is also desperate, dragging the opponent hard, even if he is injured by the opponent''s bombardment, he still has to entangle the opponent and buy time for Ye Tian.


    "Don''t be happy too early, our captain, his elder brother is a powerful emperor, he will definitely avenge the blood river for us, and your fate may not be better than us." The strong man of the scarlet team roared.


    Ye Tian finally flew over and sneered: "It''s a pity that you can''t see that day, but it''s just an emperor. I just killed him when I came, and I should be able to earn a lot of achievements."


    After all, he once again used eighteen magic hands to kill the strong man of the Scarlet Team in front of him.


    I have to say that the Eighteen Demon Hands are very restrained against the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Facing these guys, using the Eighteen Demon Hands is more effective than the ultimate sword.


    Shenwu said in amazement, "Brother Shenzhou, what is your name for this trick? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "This trick is called the Eighteen Devil Hands. I was fortunate enough to get the inheritance of an ancient **** clan powerhouse. Unfortunately, this trick can only be used by me and cannot be taught to others. Otherwise, if all of us in the True Martial Realm have learned this trick, it will be so good. I am more sure about the Blood Demon God''s Domain," Ye Tian said.


    "It turns out to be the inheritance of the ancient gods, brother Shenzhou is really a great opportunity." Shenwu suddenly looked envious, he was also a genius on the supreme list, and lived longer than Ye Tian, ??of course he knew the existence of the ancient gods, and knew better The horror of the ancient gods, that was the overlord at the beginning of the universe.


    "Hehe, clean the battlefield, but unfortunately let the captain of the Scarlet Team escape this time." Ye Tian shook his head, and then began to clean the battlefield, collecting the treasures of these Scarlet Team members from the God Realm.


    Actually, there are not many treasures. After all, it is very dangerous in the battlefield of God''s Domain. Few people are willing to take important treasures with them.


    "We are already very good this time. It was originally a death game, but because of the breakthroughs of Huatian and Lao Yuan, it was alive. In the end, it was because of your breakthrough, my brother, that you counterattacked and defeated them. As for the captain~www .novelhall.com~He is too strong, it is difficult to kill him." Shenwu said.


    While cleaning the battlefield, they also began to receive information about the record.


    Ye Tian looked at his identity token, and the record number on it had changed, from 12 million to 13.3 million, an increase of 1.3 million.


    "It''s really fun, I actually had more than 300,000 records earlier."


    "me too!"


    Huatian and the elders flew over, their faces full of excitement.


    Feiyu, who has always been indifferent, is also smiling at this moment, looking at Shenzhou with a trace of respect.


    The strong are destined to be respectable.


    Shenwu''s record is also more than 300,000. Ye Tian looked at his record and knew that he played an absolute main role in this battle, so one person accounted for half of the record, and the rest was taken by Shenwu four. People split equally.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first, otherwise such a fierce battle might attract people." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Huatian heard the words and laughed: "Shenzhou, you don''t have to worry this time. The fluctuations in the battle between you and the Scarlet Team Captain have spread throughout the entire **** plain, and those guys dare not come over."


    "Yes, you have the strength to dominate the mid-term, plus the strength of our team, enough to sweep the entire **** plain, how dare those guys come." Shenwu also nodded.


    "Haha!"


    A group of people flew away from here talking and laughing, looking very relaxed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1412： respectively

    "Have you heard? The Scarlet Team was defeated by the Shenwu Team. Four people died. Only their captain escaped. ?????????"


    "What? How is this possible? The Scarlet Team is so powerful, their captain is the strong next to dominate the mid-term, and the four players are all strong next to dominate the early stage. Is the Shenwu team so strong?"


    "The original Shenwu team was not so strong, but not long ago, a person named''Shenzhou'' appeared in the Shenwu team. This person has the strength to dominate the mid-term, and is stronger than the captain of the Scarlet team."


    "In the current battlefield of God''s Domain, the Scarlet Team is among the top ten teams in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. It was actually defeated so badly."


    "Fortunately, I got the news that the people of Team Shenwu have left the **** plains, otherwise we really can''t continue here."


    ...


    In the **** plain, there were talks about the battle between the Scarlet Team and the Shenwu Team.


    The battlefield of God''s Domain is big or small, and the two big teams are both top-notch teams and naturally attract attention.


    Especially this time, the defeat of Team Scarlet really shocked the Quartet.


    After this battle, Ye Tian''s fame skyrocketed, and he had already stood at the pinnacle of the God''s Domain battlefield, and received the attention of all the major God''s Domain powerhouses.


    The name of Shenzhou has spread throughout the entire battlefield of God''s Domain. Everyone knows that there is another genius in Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    ...


    Zhenwu base.


    The Shenwu team has returned from the battlefield of God''s Domain, everyone entered the restaurant and began to celebrate.


    After drinking halfway through the tour, Shenwu looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "The Shenwu team was established by me three hundred million years ago. From the original one-star team to the current nine-star team, we killed countless enemies during this period. Similarly, we Many teammates also died. In addition to Lao Yuan, Huatian and Feiyu, as well as Shenzhou, you all joined later. I am very grateful for your support over the years. Without you, there would be no today. The Shenwu team."


    Everyone felt sad when they heard this.


    They knew that the Shenwu team was about to disband today, and from then on, they would go to each other, not knowing when they would meet.


    The veteran drank a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Captain, don¡¯t say so sad. Although we disbanded the team, the True Martial Realm is so big. We can meet anytime we want to meet in the future. Moreover, after we become the master, we will With an eternal lifespan, at that time we will reorganize the Shenwu team again and go to the battlefield of the gods to kill the masters that are hostile to the gods."


    "Old Yuan is right. We will continue to fight the battlefield of the gods. For the time being, we will just fix it. See you in the next era." Hua Tian also smiled.


    Feiyu looked at Shenwu with gratitude and said, "Captain, thank you for saving me back then and allowing me to join the Shenwu team. It can be said that without you, there would be no Feiyu today. No matter where in the future, as long as With a word, Captain, Feiyu will be there anytime."


    "Haha!" Shenwu waved his hand and smiled, and said: "Very good, everyone is very ambitious, then we will make an agreement. When the next era, we will reorganize the Shenwu team again and go to the battlefield of the gods together."


    "it is good!"


    "for sure!"


    ...


    Everyone raised their wine glasses and drank them all.


    Shenwu immediately looked at Ye Tian and said apologetically: "Shenzhou, your path in the battlefield of God''s Domain has just begun, but it''s a pity that we can''t accompany you. I''m really sorry."


    "Don¡¯t say that, captain. I¡¯m very honored to be able to join the Shenwu battlefield. Although the captain is gone, as long as I''m still in the Shenwu battlefield, the Shenwu battlefield will still be there, and it will become the strongest in the Shenwu battlefield. The team," Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Shenwu''s eyes brightened upon hearing this, and he was pleasantly surprised: "You mean, do you want to recruit new members so that the Shenwu team will continue to remain on the battlefield of God''s Domain?"


    "Shenzhou, is this true?" The veteran was also full of joy.


    Hua Tian and Fei Yu also looked at Ye Tian.


    They have been in the battlefield of God''s Domain for many years, and they are very affectionate for the battlefield of Shenwu. Naturally, they don''t want to see the battlefield of Shenwu disappear.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and continued: "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to leave and enter the battlefield of God''s Domain alone. But over the years I have figured out that I can''t be too selfish, just take care of myself. People, you should create a team to help other people in the True Martial Realm."


    Having said that, Ye Tian continued: "Like Feiyu, like the veteran, and even Huatian, if they didn¡¯t join the Shenwu team without the captain to protect them, they would have already died on the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain. Today¡¯s achievement."


    The elders, Feiyu, Huatian and others all nodded when they heard this.


    Shenwu waved his hand and said: "Don''t say that, I''m not that great. Back then, when I founded Shenwu Team, I didn''t have your ¡®great¡¯ idea."


    "Perhaps so!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "But in the end, you did help them, and they also got to where they are today because of your help. Therefore, I also want to be a person like you. Possibly help more people."


    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Shenwu and others were full of admiration.


    Immediately, Shenwu said solemnly, "So from today, Shenzhou, you will be the captain of the Shenwu team, and you will shoulder its honor and responsibility."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded heavily.


    Soon after, Shenwu and others will take the Shenzhou back to the realm of Zhenwu God, and then they will find a place to retreat in peace, wait for the end of this era to come, and then attack the realm of dominance.


    Ye Tian and Xue Yuanfeng came together to see them off.


    Xue Yuanfeng looked at the Shenwu in front of him, and sighed: "Brother Shenwu, I have known you for more than half an era. Now I am really happy to see you come this far. With your strength, promotion to dominate is sure Yes, I will celebrate with you when the time comes."


    "Okay, I will definitely be ready to wait." Shenwu laughed, then looked at Ye Tian on the side, and hugged Ye Tian without saying anything.


    "Shenzhou!" Shenwu patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "After being promoted to dominance, we will celebrate together."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Shenzhou!" The veteran also came over, hugged Ye Tian, ??and laughed: "I heard that your hometown is worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom. I have lived for too long, and almost all my relatives have died. I will go to you soon. Worship the Kingdom of Yunshan God, find a place to retreat in your hometown, don¡¯t be unwelcome."


    "Of course I am 10,000 welcome!" Ye Tian said happily at once, "Just come, I still have a clone in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain. It seems that we will be able to meet again soon."


    "What, do you still have a clone? Divine power clone?" Shen Wu said in surprise.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It should be regarded as a puppet clone, or else you all come to visit the Kingdom of Yunshan with the elders. Anyway, it is still early to the end of the era, so you don''t need to rush to retreat for a while."


    "Well, I''ll go to you right away." Shenwu smiled and nodded.


    Hua Tian and Fei Yu also came over to say goodbye to Ye Tian, ??and then they boarded the Shenzhou and left the Zhenwu base under the leadership of a middle master.


    Seeing them disappear into the depths of the starry sky, Xue Yuanfeng retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Shenzhou, I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you are alone. Time flies so fast."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, and the two chatted while walking back.


    "I heard that you are going to reorganize the Shenwu team?" Xue Yuanfeng asked.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Brother, you know a lot of people. Tell me some players. I''m alone now."


    "All I know are newcomers, and they are too weak. As for the old people, they have already joined other teams, or they are alone in the battlefield of God''s Domain. I really can''t find a few people for a while." Xue Yuan Feng shook. Shaking his head, somewhat apologetic.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I will recruit myself. After all, the name of the Shenwu team is quite loud, and it is estimated that some people will come."


    "Of course!" Xue Yuanfeng smiled bitterly, "Team Shenwu is a nine-star team, and your Shenzhou has a strength comparable to that of the next player to dominate the mid-term. Especially not long ago, you defeated the Scarlet team. Now who doesn''t know the name of your team. Number? As long as you release the news and some people come to join, you just have to choose carefully."


    "Okay, that''s it. Brother, you''ve stayed here for a long time, and there are many channels. Please help me release this news," Ye Tian said immediately.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Xue Yuanfeng nodded and smiled.


    The two immediately parted, and Ye Tian returned to the headquarters of the Shenwu team, while meditating while waiting at ease.


    ...


    The tomb of the ancestor Dan Mo.


    It took Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost clone for a while to stabilize the cultivation base~www.novelhall.com~ Then he looked at Emperor Baiyunshan on the side, and said, "Brother Baiyunshan, let¡¯s keep going, although my The body is just a clone, but now it has the strength that is no less than that of the lower level dominating the early stage."


    The avatar of the space ghost is naturally not as powerful as the deity, because Ye Tian''s deity refines the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King and possesses the Heavenly Dragon King Body, which is much stronger than the space ghost system.


    The system of space ghost is only suitable for cultivation and comprehension of the laws of darkness and space, but it is not as powerful as the Heavenly Dragon King.


    Therefore, the strength of this clone is one level worse than the deity, but with subsequent cultivation, this body will gradually catch up with Ye Tian''s deity, after all, this body has great potential.


    "Okay, let''s go in and see if there are any other tricks waiting for us." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, and then went to the innermost tomb with Ye Tian.


    This tomb was guarded by a gate. The Great Emperor Yunshan checked it and found that there was no formation to guard it. He immediately waved his hand and brought a gust of wind towards the gate.


    The next moment, the door was blown open, revealing a huge world inside the door.

 Chapter 1413： acquaintance

    The world inside the door is very magnificent. It is a huge palace. There are tens of thousands of golden dragon-carved pillars erected around them. Each of them bears a huge round crystal, releasing softness. Light. ???? E small? Say???????


    Emperor Ye Tian and Baiyun Mountain walked slowly into the hall, and walked forward along the passage formed by the dragon-carved golden pillars on both sides.


    On the white jade bed not far in front, there was an old figure sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and falling into dead silence.


    This is the ancestor of Dan Mo.


    "His godhead is broken, leaving only an immortal body." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor sighed.


    A powerful mid-level master, a master of alchemy, ended up in such a fate in the end, which can not help but make people feel emotional.


    Ye Tian was also very melancholy. The ruler claimed to be immortal, and he lived with Chaos, but the ancestor of Pill Demon gave himself medicine to death, which is really sad.


    "Pill Demon ancestor, this divine body is also considered a treasure, but if the lamp is extinguished, I still don''t offend it." Then, Emperor Baiyunshan said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with some regret: "It''s a pity that this guy''s eternal **** realm will also collapse, otherwise, I can use this to promote to the upper master **** late stage."


    Knowing that the ancestor Pill Demon was dead, Ye Tian''s biggest idea was to obtain his eternal God Realm. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The eternal God Realm of Pill Demon ancestor was as broken as his godhead.


    "Getting a space ghost clone, we don''t have a trip in vain." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, then pointed to a stone tablet next to Pill Demon ancestor, and said, "This should be the stone tablet of the town government that controls this cemetery. As long as we refine it, we can enter and leave at will."


    "This cemetery is actually a divine tool, and it is also a mid-level master divine tool. Although the attack is not strong, the defense is very strong. We can put it away." Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor said.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said: "This palace is still worshipped by Big Brother Yunshan, please keep it, I have got the ghost clone of space, and the harvest has been beyond my imagination."


    "Okay, brother, you''re welcome." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan did not postpone, and he stepped forward to refine the town mansion stone tablets. He knew that Ye Tian did not lack artifacts. After all, even the high-ranking masters of the blood river Ye Heaven has it.


    The Great Emperor Baiyunshan is only a powerful man who is inferior to dominate the late stage. Once he gets this mid-level dominating artifact, plus the dagger he got before, he will have two mid-level dominating artifacts, and his strength will be even higher. Lou, not to mention the shoulder-to-shoulder mid-level master, at least comparable to the lower-level masters.


    Therefore, Emperor Baiyunshan was very tempted.


    The divine power of the dominance level is very huge. The Great Emperor Baiyunshan refined the town mansion stone stele within a short time, and can completely control everything in this cemetery.


    "Brother Ye, I have found some notes about the alchemy from the ancestors of the Pill Demon. They are very precious. I will engrave a copy for you." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain said in surprise.


    Ye Tian was also excited when he heard the words. This pill demon ancestor has achieved extremely high levels of alchemy, and even the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce must actively send someone to invite him. The alchemy notes he left are definitely treasures.


    Although Ye Tian is not interested in the alchemy, he can pass it on to the younger generations of the Ye family, and perhaps countless years later, there will be an alchemy master among the younger generations of the Ye family.


    "Brother Ye, I also found the formation monument of the medicine garden, let''s pass now!" Then, Emperor Baiyunshan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded. There are many treasures of heaven and earth that are precious to masters in that medicine garden, and he is also looking forward to it.


    After all, the ancestor of Pill Demon was the master of Pill Dao, and the natural treasures he planted were mostly useful for masters.


    "Huh!"


    The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain controlled the town mansion stone stele, and instantly brought Ye Tian to the front of the medicine garden, and directly entered the inside of the medicine garden.


    Suddenly, a fragrant fragrance hits his face, and the countless treasures of heaven and earth all exclaimed, hiding from the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain and Ye Tian, ??seeming to feel threatened.


    These treasures of heaven, material and earth have already been born with spiritual wisdom, and some have even cultivated to the realm of the main god, or even the upper main god.


    But in the face of the dominance-level pressure of the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, they had no thoughts of resistance at all, and there were formation guards around them, and they couldn''t even escape.


    "Brother Ye, let''s divide these equally." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said, dividing these heavenly materials into two and giving half of them to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was also very eager for these treasures of heaven, material and earth, and naturally did not refuse, so he took them into the God Realm and let them take root in his God Realm.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as these heavenly materials and earth treasures entered Ye Tian''s God Realm, the spirit of the pill that wandered around in his God Realm flew over and chased these heavenly materials and earth treasures with excitement.


    "From now on, you will be called Ye Dan, and I will teach you cultivation techniques now." Ye Tian said, and directly passed some techniques to Ye Dan with divine thoughts.


    "Ye Dan, Ye Dan..." Ye Dan murmured, and immediately started practicing after receiving the exercises taught by Ye Tian.


    Seeing him cultivate, Ye Tian was a little surprised. It is estimated that this guy will be promoted to the dominance state in a short time, without waiting for the destruction of the universe.


    I have to say that this is a miracle of the creator, and it is also a miracle created by the ancestor of Dan Mo.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, let''s leave now!" Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor looked at Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian immediately withdrew his spiritual mind that had entered the God Realm, nodded, and said: "I have some friends in the God Realm battlefield who are coming to visit, so it''s time to go back."


    "Count it all, Brother Ye, you have only entered the battlefield of God''s Domain for tens of thousands of years. Have friends come out so soon?" Baiyun Mountain Great Emperor was a little surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Xue Yuanfeng introduced me to join a nine-star team. Now most of the members of this team have broken through and are ready to come back to retreat and attack the realm of dominance, so come to me as a guest."


    "At that time, I will also introduce it to my old brother." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said, and left the cemetery with Ye Tian.


    After returning to the outside world, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain released the King of Zhennan and his party, and put away the cemetery, but buried the body of the ancestor Dan Mo in the body of the God of Cookery tree, and arranged some Defensive formation guard.


    The group immediately left the Starry Sky Forest and returned to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    After bidding farewell to Emperor Baiyunshan, Ye Tian took Song Haoyuan and Lin Tao back to the Ye family.


    Song Haoyuan and Lin Tao are now relying on the big tree Ye Tian. They did not hesitate to join the Ye family and become the two elders of the Ye family.


    Ye Tian also left Ye Dan in the Ye family. This guy will soon become the master. Although it is only a lower-level master, it will be difficult to get promoted later, but after all, he is a master, enough to take care of the Ye family.


    Before that, Ye Tian had returned to the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall and waited for Shenwu and others to arrive in peace.


    However, Shenwu didn''t wait, but he waited for the message from the top of Zhenwu Temple.


    The content is very simple, it is to step down his position as the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall. After all, Ye Tian has already gone to the battlefield of God''s Domain. After he comes out, he will attack the realm of Domination. Of course he will not be the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it either. He moved out of the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Hall and returned to Ye''s house, dominating the **** capital of the Kingdom of Yunshan God. While waiting for Shenwu and them, he learned the law of darkness.


    With the help of the special physique of the avatar of Space Ghost, Ye Tian now realized the law of darkness, and he didn''t know how many times faster.


    Moreover, the record of Ye Tian''s deity in the battlefield of God''s Domain can also be called by his clone. He used these records to exchange many treasures in the Zhenwu Temple that are helpful to the cultivation of the law of darkness, speeding up his cultivation.


    Time flies quickly, and for their Lord God, it is thousands of years in a blink of an eye.


    After Shenwu and the others arrived, the crowd gathered together and went on their own. Only the veteran stayed in the Ye family and began to retreat and cultivate, preparing to attack the realm of dominance.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is endless.


    Time turns, time changes, thousands of years have passed, and hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    This spatial ghost clone of Ye Tian threw himself into the ocean of the law of darkness. His cultivation progressed very quickly, moving towards the upper stage of the main god.


    Soon after, he received good news one after another, that Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, Reincarnation Tianzun, Zifeng, and other Shenzhou geniuses, all broke through to the realm of the upper Lord God and went to the battlefield of the Gods.


    "The era of the true rise of Shenzhou University 6 is coming!" Ye Tian felt very happy after receiving these news.


    These talents from the 6th level of Shenzhou University have unlimited potential and talent groups. They all have the opportunity to be promoted to the master, and they will all become powerful masters.


    When they all become the masters, then looking at the entire Zhenwu God Realm, Shenzhou University 6 has a place.


    It is even said that they can form a group, which is equivalent to the Ouyang family, becoming a big force in the True Martial God Realm.


    ...


    God''s domain battlefield, Zhenwu base.


    The deity Ye Tian was in the attic, waiting for the strong from God''s Domain Battlefield to sign up to join the team. Since Xue Yuanfeng released the news, many people have come to sign up for the 6th tens of millions of years ago.


    It''s a pity that these people are either too low in strength, or they have poor xinxing, and they don''t meet Ye Tian''s requirements. They were rejected by Ye Tian one by one.


    Gradually, people also knew Ye Tian''s strict requirements, and immediately fewer people came to sign up.


    "Is it so difficult to form a team?" Ye Tian thought, sitting cross-legged ~www.novelhall.com~ while comprehending the law of darkness.


    He had waited for so many years, but he didn''t even recruit a qualified player.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that he had formed a nine-star team, and there were already fewer people who met the requirements, and they had been divided by other nine-star teams a long time ago. He even created a team by himself, so naturally there are fewer people left.


    "Ye Tian, ??I heard that you are forming a team, do you mind if I join?"


    "And I!"


    At this moment, two familiar voices came one after another.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two people who walked in, with surprise on his face: "Jian Wuchen, Brother Samsara!"


    That''s right, Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun are the people who come here. They are among the top 6 geniuses of Shenzhou, especially Jian Wuchen, second only to Ye Tian.


    Therefore, the two of them were the fastest to be promoted to the realm of the upper master god, and now they have come to the battlefield of the gods.

 Chapter 1414： Gather the team

    Jian Wuchen, a white cloth like snow, standing there, there is no hint of sword intent, but it gives people a sharp edge, like a divine sword. ??One Novel???


    Especially after he comprehended the ultimate kendo, this feeling became stronger.


    The Reincarnation Tianzun on the side gave people an unfathomable feeling. Although there was clearly only the initial realm of the upper main god, it seemed to be wandering in the long river of time, and it was difficult to estimate the depth.


    The two came from outside the door with smiles on their faces.


    "Welcome, welcome to join the Shenwu team!" Ye Tian greeted him with a big smile, very happy in his heart.


    "How about? Surprise? Originally, Big Brother Samsara wanted to inform you first, but when we learned that you were still in Zhenwu base, we decided to give you a surprise." Jian Wuchen said with a smile.


    After coming out of Shenzhou University 6, Jian Wuchen was no longer as indifferent and cold as before.


    In the past, although he was very powerful in kendo, he took a detour and was overtaken by kendo, so he looked cold, like a sharp sword.


    But since he met Ye Tian, ??he comprehended a trace of the ultimate kendo from Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, and then began to walk out of his shadow of kendo, toward the ultimate kendo.


    After arriving at the Zhenwu Temple, he finally realized the Supreme Sword Seal and stepped into the gate of the ultimate kendo.


    "Brother Ye, I heard that you are forming a team, and you haven''t received anyone yet, haven''t you?" Reincarnation Tianzun said with a smile.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Brother Xueyuanfeng told you? No way, I am the 9-star team. There are only a few people who meet the strength, and it is really not easy to find a good temperament. After all, Most of the other nine-star teams took the lead."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if our strength is not consistent?" Jian Wuchen raised his brow and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian said, "Have you known about the battlefield of God''s Domain before you came? In the battlefield of God''s Domain, it is mainly divided into several levels, from the ordinary high-ranking god, Dzogchen, to the Dzogchen limit, and Dzogchen invincible, and finally the quasi-dominant , To break through the quasi-dominance, that is to have the strength of the lower-level dominance in the early stage."


    "So, I now have the strength of a quasi-dominant, how about you?" Jian Wuchen said.


    "I was close, but I barely reached the realm of quasi-dominance. If Jian Wuchen is the pinnacle of quasi-dominance, then I am the early stage of quasi-dominance," said Samsara Tianzun.


    Although he is proficient in the law of time, the little law of time he now comprehends is of little help in battle, not as good as Jian Wuchen''s ultimate kendo.


    "The quasi-dominant is already a very good strength. Many newcomers are only at the limit of Dzogchen. It takes a long time to reach the realm of quasi-dominance, which fully meets the requirements of joining our team." Ye Tian laughed.


    The strength is consistent, and Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun are his old comrades, of course there is no problem.


    Even if their strength is almost the same, Ye Tian is willing to take them.


    "Stop talking about it, just say, what kind of strength does your deity have now?" Jian Wuchen scolded with a smile.


    Ye Tian said proudly: "Didn''t you hear my previous legend? I smashed the boss of the Black Cloud Thirteen Swords. You know, that is a mid-level master who dominates the late stage."


    "Cut, you are relying on the river of blood. You can''t even use the lower master artifact in the battlefield of God''s Domain. People can trample you to death with one foot now." Jian Wuchen said with a curled mouth.


    "Well, my current cultivation base is the middle stage of the upper master god, and my strength is equivalent to the middle stage of the lower master god." Ye Tian spread his hands and said, "I really don''t want to hit you."


    "Hmph, you can be proud of yourself." Jian Wuchen snorted coldly.


    The reincarnation Tianzun on the side smiled and said: "I told you before I came, don''t ask about his strength, so as not to suffer a blow. We should stay away from this abnormality, so as to maintain a calm mood, hahaha!"


    "Big brother Samsara has a deep understanding, but it''s better than younger brother!" Jian Wuchen said with an admiring fist.


    Samsara Tianzun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Tian next to him was speechless.


    "Looking at it this way, we are still two people away. Do we want to continue waiting?" Jian Wuchen asked immediately.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Big Brother Samsara is suitable to be the commander of our team. I have the Heavenly Dragon King Body and have very good defenses. So I will do the defense of the team. You have the ultimate kendo, as a melee attack. In this case, we are not good enough. A long-range attack and a teammate who is good at detection and tracking."


    "Pull it down, can my melee combat match yours?" Jian Wuchen pursed his lips, but he still agreed to this, after all, he also likes melee combat.


    "Hehe, back then, Senior Brother Taichu and I commanded countless armies against the Lord of Darkness at Shenzhou University 6, and it was more than enough to be the commander of your team." Reincarnation Tianzun laughed.


    "Then I will ask Brother Xue Yuanfeng to let go of my request..." Ye Tian started contacting Xue Yuanfeng, passing the information that he still had two players behind, and asked him to help promote and find it.


    After that, Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Reincarnation Tianzun waited here while practicing.


    However, within a few years, a person from Ye Tian came to the door. It was a woman, very beautiful, wearing a blue dress with a green long whip around her waist.


    "Excuse me, who of you is the captain of the Shenwu Team?" After the blue skirt woman came in, she glanced at Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun, and then her eyes fell on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Didn''t you already see that I am the captain?"


    "It turns out that you are the famous Shenzhou, but I didn''t expect that you are really only the middle stage of the upper main god, I can''t believe it." The blue skirt woman said.


    "What are you looking for? Are you joining the team?" Ye Tian smiled and asked immediately.


    The blue skirt woman said: "Yes, I want to join your team. I am called Lan Caixin. I have the ability to dominate the peak, and I am good at tracking and investigating. This is the person you need."


    "Your strength and expertise are indeed what our team wants, but I have seen endless resentment and hatred from your eyes. It is difficult for us to trust people like you." Ye Tian said flatly, reaching their realm. Even if you don''t get along, you can tell at a glance whether this person is good or bad.


    After all, the expression in the eyes cannot be kept away, especially in front of the main god.


    "I used to have a twin sister named Lan Caihua. She is also quasi-dominant in the pinnacle realm, and we are a female compatriot, and our hearts are connected. Together, we can be compared to the strong ones who dominated the early days. Therefore, we were all sisters before. Went into the battlefield of God''s Domain, and did not join any team."


    "But not long ago, we encountered a strong man in the Sky Demon God''s Domain. He has the strength to be close to the mid-level dominance. He took the opportunity to attack us and severely inflicted us. In the end, my sister dragged him down and let me save my life. You. Say, can I not resent? In the past few years, I have always wanted revenge. As long as you can help me revenge, I will listen to you in the future."


    Lan Caixin clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said.


    The reincarnation Tianzun on the side transmitted to Ye Tiandao: "I have used a little time rule. This baby girl did not lie, but she will be blinded by hatred. If she can no longer take revenge, I am afraid she will fall into evil."


    "Twin sisters, and they have also become the main gods, what an opportunity is this? Their sisters must have a good relationship, so seeing the other party sacrifice for themselves, but they can''t do anything, even if they can''t do revenge, it will naturally happen. Demon." Ye Tian nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Tian looked at Lan Caixin with a look of expectation, and smiled: "You are welcome to join our team. Don''t worry, if we encounter a murderer who killed your sister, I will definitely avenge you."


    Lan Caixin was overjoyed when she heard this, and immediately said: "That strong man in the Sky Demon God''s Domain killed my sister and was infected with my sister''s breath. I am best at tracking. I can find him if he has this breath. In the battlefield of God''s Domain, I can definitely find him."


    "Well, as long as we gather the remaining team members, we will immediately set off to avenge you." Ye Tian said.


    "Thank you, Captain!" Lan Caixin directly knelt down to Ye Tian. She was really desperate. She accidentally saw the news of Xue Yuanfeng and ran over to try it, but she didn''t expect it to be successful.


    In the past, she had looked for many nine-star teams, but the opponent was just coveting her beauty and had no intention of avenging her, so that she was almost desperate.


    "Welcome and welcome, I am reincarnation." Reincarnation Tianzun said with a smile. Ever since he came to True Martial Realm, he has always used the name Reincarnation. Even if he enters the battlefield of God Realm, he is unwilling to use the nickname.


    "My name is Jian Wuchen, welcome to join the Shenwu team." Jian Wuchen nodded towards Lan Caixin with a smile on his face. He didn''t have a nickname either, but he didn''t bother to have a nickname, so it''s better to study with that skill. kendo.


    Ye Tian looked at ~www.novelhall.com~ with a sigh of relief, and Lan Caixin joined them. Their team finally gathered four people. Now only one long-range attack, they can go to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    After the news was released again through Xueyuan Seal, more and more people came to apply. The reason why not many people came before was because those who could meet Ye Tian¡¯s requirements didn¡¯t want to wait, so I saw Ye Tian''s team had only one person, so he didn''t bother to come.


    However, now there is only one person missing, so more people will come.


    Ye Tian and Reincarnation Tianzun, as well as Jian Wuchen and Lan Caixin, checked together and eliminated one by one candidates, and finally found a suitable person.


    This person is called Zhang Liang.


    This guy has the ability to dominate the early days of the next level. He was just passing by here, not to join the team. However, when he saw Lan Caixin, he was immediately fascinated, and joined the Shenwu team without even thinking about it.


    As soon as he joined the Shenwu team, this guy entangled Lan Caixin, and he was a pervert.


    However, besides being lustful, this guy has no other shortcomings.

 Chapter 1415： Dark Demon

    The entrance of Zhenwu base to the battlefield of God''s Domain, the Shenwu team came here, and flew towards the vast battlefield inside. ?? One small?? Say?????


    Now Ye Tianyi is bold, and directly took out a warship and sailed high in the sky with everyone.


    Of course, Lan Caixin is responsible for investigating in the front and reporting the news at any time.


    On the battleship, Zhang Liang tweeted beside Ye Tian and said endlessly: "I said Captain, how can you let such a beautiful girl go ahead and explore the way? This kind of hard work should be given to Jian Wuchen, like A beautiful lady as beautiful as Miss Blue should stay on the boat so that she can look pleasing to the eye. Even if we encounter enemies, it can double our confidence and increase our fighting spirit."


    "Captain, listen to me, make sure it''s correct."


    "Hurry up and let Miss Lan come back, otherwise, without her, if I meet the team later, I''m afraid my combat power will be weakened by 70%."


    ...


    Zhang Liang talked endlessly beside Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian was still expressionless.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already closed the Six Senses, even if Zhang Liang said more, he couldn''t hear it.


    Along the way, he already knew Zhang Liang''s proclivities, and regretted admitting this guy to the team.


    "Brother Samsara, isn''t it that most of the battlefields in God''s Domain are nicknamed? I think this guy must be called an idiot. We just call him like that."


    Not far away, Jian Wuchen said to Samsara Tianzun beside him.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could be regarded as serving Zhang Liang, and he kept twittering since he entered the warship. The first person who couldn''t stand him was Lan Caixin. Before Ye Tian took the initiative to tell her, she went to explore the way ahead.


    "Have you not seen Shenzhou, he has closed the Six Senses?" Samsara Tianzun sighed to Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes widened, and he could see Ye Tian''s state clearly. It suddenly appeared that Ye Tian''s expression had not changed for a long time. It turned out that the Six Senses had already been closed.


    "You deserve to be the captain, this method is good." Jian Wuchen suddenly admired, and then closed the Six Senses.


    Zhang Liang, who was not far away, understood the words and understood at this time, and his face was suddenly depressed, and then he ran to the reincarnation Tianzun, "Reincarnation, let''s talk..."


    "My cultivation level is too weak. I only have to practice in the early stage of the upper master god, so please do it yourself." Samsara Tianzun was directly immersed in the cultivation, feeling the law.


    Zhang Liang immediately asked himself to be boring, and ran to the side by himself and muttered.


    Hundred years...Millennium...Ten thousand years...Billion years...


    Ye Tian and the others are active on the battlefield of God''s Domain. From around the Zhenwu base to near the Bloody Plain, their team swept many enemies, making their reputation increasingly famous.


    However, at their level of cultivation, progress is already very difficult.


    After tens of billions of years, in the team, Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign both broke through and reached the mid-stage of the upper main god, which gave them a strength comparable to the early stage of the lower dominating.


    Especially Jian Wuchen, whose strength is close to the mid-term dominance of the lower position, has become more and more bright, becoming the second only to Ye Tian in the Shenwu team.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t stop cultivating during this period, especially his spatial ghost clone had been cultivating, and now it was very close to the upper stage of the main god.


    You know, when you reach the realm of the upper Lord God, every step you need will take a huge amount of time.


    It was a miracle that Ye Tian was able to make such progress in tens of billions of years. From this point, it was also possible to see the terrifying cultivation degree of Space Ghost Clone, and that dark system was really not imaginary.


    During this period, Zifeng, Di San, Ye Sheng, Son of Evil, and Taichu Tianzun all reached the early stage of the upper master god, and began to enter the battlefield of the gods.


    They even formed a team by themselves, and they ran rampant together on the battlefield of God''s Domain, gradually beginning to gain fame.


    Zhenwu Temple, the top geniuses of the same group as Ye Tian, ??also began to enter the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    The geniuses at the end of this era have finally begun their own way of rising. The great wheel of universe destruction is constantly turning, leaving them not much time left.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is full of urgency. They must reach the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God as soon as possible, so that they are qualified to attack the Lord when the universe is destroyed.


    "Captain, look, the blue beauty is back."


    On this day, on the battleship, Zhang Liang roared excitedly and greeted Lan Caixin in front of him.


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. After so many years, he already knew that Zhang Liang really likes Lan Caixin. His stalking tricks are also useful for Lan Caixin, but Lan Caixin has not found anyone to kill her sister yet. The enemy, so Zhang Liang has been ignored.


    Even, as time got longer and longer, Lan Caixin''s demons began to gradually increase, and every time they encountered an enemy, they would be like crazy demons, and they would kill the earth and earth.


    Even others gave her the nickname of the Blue Witch.


    Ye Tian and all his teammates were very worried. They didn''t know how long Lan Caixin could hold on. Otherwise, once she was engulfed, she would end up miserably and would not be able to step into the realm of dominance.


    "I hope she can find the enemy who killed her sister as soon as possible." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, Lan Cai flew in anxiously, and even kicked Zhang Liang into the air. She came to Ye Tian with excitement and said: "Team... Captain, I found it, found it. , That guy is still on the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, I knew he was still there, that kind of breath I will never forget in my life, and I will never forget it.¡±


    "Oh!" Zhang Liang screamed not far away. He didn''t expect Lan Caixin to give him a kick suddenly, but when he heard Lan Caixin''s words, he was overjoyed and flew over with excitement.


    "Have you found the enemy who killed your sister?" Zhang Liang said excitedly.


    Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun also leaned forward, with joy and expectation on their faces.


    Ye Tian looked at Lan Caixin and smiled: "Calm down, as long as he is still on the battlefield of God''s Domain, he can''t escape."


    "Yeah!" Lan Caixin nodded and tried to calm herself down. This can''t be blamed on her, she is really too excited.


    For tens of billions of years, she is almost desperate, and today finally the willows are bright, giving her the breath of the enemy.


    "Captain, I have his breath in front, and he must be inside." Lan Caixin calmed down and said immediately.


    "Front?" Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the vast abyss in front, frowning slightly.


    Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun also looked forward, where there was a vast abyss, and the darkness was full of murderousness, like the endless dark world of Shura, which made people palpitating.


    "That is the Dark Demon Abyss!" Zhang Liang was taken aback, "I came here without knowing it."


    "Yes, the **** plain has been conquered by us, and then we came to the Dark Demon Abyss." Jian Wuchen said solemnly.


    The Dark Demon Abyss is more dangerous than the **** plain, and few people dare to step into it. There are countless dangerous places inside, and there are killings everywhere. In addition, as long as the enemies in the Dark Demon Abyss, they are the powerful ones who dominate the mid-term, or even higher-level existences.


    This is regarded as a place of experience for the strongest in God''s Domain Battlefield, and only Ye Tian currently has such strength and dares to enter the experience.


    Jian Wuchen barely reached.


    Other people, including the reincarnation god, are very dangerous once they enter.


    "Captain, you must avenge me, as long as you can avenge, you can let me do anything." Lan Caixin saw Ye Tian frown, and she was immediately anxious.


    Zhang Liang on the side said quickly: "Don''t worry, I will accompany you in."


    Lan Caixin shook her head with a wry smile. Although she was very moved by Zhang Liang''s actions over the years, Zhang Liang''s strength was not enough. If she entered, she would just die.


    Only Ye Tian, ??only Ye Tian can help her get revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I will not forget what I promised you." Ye Tian said slowly, then looked at everyone, "This is very dangerous, except Jian Wuchen, you are a little reluctant to go in, so I hope you can Stay outside first."


    "I understand the law of time, it''s enough to save my life," said Samsara Tianzun.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then looked at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang only had the strength to dominate the early stage, and he did not understand the law of time. Once he entered the Dark Demon Abyss, he would be in great danger.


    "Captain, don''t look at me, I must go in." Zhang Liang said firmly.


    "Zhang Liang, you..." Lan Caixin looked at Zhang Liang with some complexity.


    "Hehe, such a wonderful place, if I am alone, I can''t enter at all, and I can only follow the captain to explore it. It is not a trip to God''s Domain Battlefield in vain." In order not to put Lan Caixin under pressure, Zhang Liang hehe Smiled.


    Lan Cai was very moved in her heart, but she is now eager for revenge and can only press this kind of emotion in her heart.


    "Well, in that case, we will go out and enter the Dark Demon Abyss. Lan Caixin, please pay attention to the investigation and show us the way." Ye Tian then shouted coldly.


    They put away the warship, with vigilant faces, and flew cautiously into the dark abyss.


    Endless darkness swept over them immediately, submerging them in the abyss. Murderous auras overflowed all around, showing how many killings had been in it, it was simply a dark purgatory.


    "The space inside is so solid, it''s hard for me to break it." Samsara Tianzun said in surprise.


    "I can, but I can''t force it." Jian Wuchen said solemnly.


    "Look, what''s in front?" Suddenly Zhang Liang exclaimed~www.novelhall.com~ I saw a gust of wind coming from the front, getting louder and louder, and the surrounding space trembled, as if unable to bear it. That power is about to burst.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed and he shouted: "It''s a dark storm. Once you get involved, you will probably be dead except me."


    After that, he waved his big hand and rushed to the side with everyone.


    "Time plus!" Reincarnation Tianzun shouted, and he put time plus on Ye Tian''s body, helping Ye Tian with a hand, making it faster.


    In the end, they reluctantly escaped this dark storm. Looking at the back of the storm in the distance, they all had lingering fears and sweat on their foreheads.


    I almost got involved just now.


    ----------------------


    ps: Please download the lower QQ reader client to support the genuine "Seven Realms Warriors". You can log in directly with your QQ account, which is very convenient, and you can watch more and more exciting novels!

 Chapter 1416： Ancient gods

    Once involved in this dark storm, everyone except Ye Tian will die. ?One novel?????????


    Moreover, even if Ye Tian could withstand the erosion of the dark storm, he couldn''t rush out, and he didn''t know where he would be caught. If he was caught in a dangerous place, then Ye Tian would also die.


    This is the danger of the Dark Demon Abyss, no wonder that few people set foot here, it is too thrilling.


    This is a terrible place just when I came in and encountered such a danger.


    "Next, we must be extremely careful." Ye Tian couldn''t help but said in a deep voice. He knew this place was dangerous, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. He was shocking every step of the way.


    "Captain, the distance is getting closer and closer." Lan Caixin on the side recovered from the thrill at this moment and said quickly.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Continue to lead the way, don''t leave me too far, be careful."


    Lan Caixin nodded, and then led the way.


    The crowd continued to deepen. Not long after, they encountered several dark storms again, but because they had made preparations in advance, they all escaped without danger.


    In the dark abyss, in addition to the dark storm, there are also many big six floating in the dark. These six lands are all blood red and seem to be stained red with blood.


    There are still some broken ruins, from which you can see many ancient styles, various symbols, and I don¡¯t know which era of civilization.


    "Captain, right in the ruins in front of me, my feeling is very strong, he must be there." Lan Caixin suddenly pointed to the broken ruins in front and said.


    Everyone immediately stared at it. Although the ruins were dilapidated, they were so huge that they could not see the edge at a glance.


    It looked like a huge ancient city. It was originally supposed to be lined with tall buildings, and various buildings can be seen everywhere, which is very prosperous.


    But at this moment, these tall buildings and palaces have all been broken and collapsed, and the ancient city is all in ruins, barren and dusty. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    "Finally found this guy, hum!" Zhang Liang said excitedly.


    Ye Tian looked at the ancient city in front of him and exclaimed: "This ancient city should have been very prosperous before, but unfortunately no matter how prosperous it is, it can''t stop the erosion of time."


    "No!" Reincarnation Tianzun said solemnly: "If it hadn''t been destroyed, this ancient city would have been well preserved for countless epochs. You see, the ground is full of bones. There should have been a fierce battle here, and the ancient city would have been there because of it. destroyed."


    "I said that you two guys, it''s not the time to analyze this, basket girl, quickly feel carefully, where is that guy now?" Zhang Liang said quickly.


    Ye Tian also said: "Yes, where is that guy in this ancient city?"


    "I feel that he is nearby, and it should not be far away from us, as if he is underground." Lan Caixin said with a frown, her feeling of standing here was very strong.


    "underground?"


    The divine light burst into Ye Tian''s eyes, and two brilliant golden lights went towards the underground to visit, but they were soon blocked by a barrier, and even his divine mind, which was comparable to a master, could not penetrate.


    "Formation? No, this is not formation, nor rune. This is an existence similar to formation and rune. It should not belong to our True Martial God Realm." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Samsara Tianzun and Jian Wuchen also detected them immediately, but they couldn''t see it.


    "Doesn''t belong to our True Martial Realm, is it the Magic Array? Or the Immortal Array of the Immortal Demon God Realm? Demon Array?" Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Neither, it should be something that was born very early in the era. I think it may be the civilization of ancient gods and demons."


    "What? Ancient gods and demons? Those are the two overlords of the initial era of the universe. Are these the relics left by them?" Zhang Liang exclaimed.


    "No matter what it is, that guy can enter, and we should be able to enter it as well. We will look for it. What organs or passages should be around here." Ye Tian said, then released his spiritual thoughts and searched nearby.


    Everyone also searched separately.


    Although this ruin was huge, everyone was a powerhouse comparable to the dominance level, each with a huge spiritual mind, and they quickly searched the surrounding area, but nothing was found.


    There are some broken ruins all around, and there is nothing of value, let alone institutions and passages.


    Gathering together again, everyone frowned.


    Especially Lan Caixin, she looked worried, the enemy was under her feet, but she couldn''t get in, which was too aggrieved.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way. We will stay here for now. If it doesn''t help, this guy will definitely leave. We wait until he leaves, and we can ambush him here." Ye Tian said.


    Lan Caixin''s eyes lit up, and she said immediately, "Then I will set up the formation first."


    "It''s better for me to arrange it!" Ye Tian said and began to arrange the formation. He understood the heart of the formation. Although he has been comprehending the law of darkness all these years, the deity also occasionally comprehend the formation.


    After all, he now has space for the ghost clone to comprehend the law of darkness, and his deity has a lot of free time, and finally can comprehend the formation.


    With the heart of the formation, he quickly comprehend the formation. In the formation, he is much stronger than the Lan Caixin, and it is estimated that some masters can''t compare to him.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to set up a huge trapped formation, and a killing formation, with one attack and one defensive formation, covering this place to death.


    This kind of formation is enough to withstand the attack of a low-level dominating mid-term powerhouse, making him unable to get out for a while.


    Ye Tian then taught everyone how to use the formation, let them get acquainted first, and then gather together to discuss the method.


    "Shenzhou, I think we may have entered a misunderstanding. There must be organs or passages here, but we shouldn''t use divine consciousness to visit." Samsara Tianzun said suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked at him, wondering: "Big Brother Samsara, what do you think?"


    "If this is the remains of the ancient gods and the ancient demons, then they and us are different civilizations. In our civilization, we like to use divine minds to view things, but they are different, so we can¡¯t see their arrangements with divine minds. The mechanism or channel of the world." Samsara Tianzun guessed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he nodded and said, "This is very likely."


    "What do you use without divine thinking? Is it to watch with eyes? Oh my God, it''s so big here, you have to see the next year with your eyes?" Zhang Liang said with a speechless expression.


    "I have a way, you guys get out of the way first"


    Ye Tian asked everyone to retreat, and then flew up to the sky by himself, and began to use the eighteen magic hands. Suddenly the boundless golden light gathered, as he pinched his handprint, a golden word "seal" flew out and suppressed the past. .


    "What is the captain doing? Is there an enemy? What is he going to attack?" Zhang Liang asked in confusion.


    Reincarnation Tianzun said: "He got the inheritance of an ancient **** clan powerhouse with this trick. If you use this trick to sense, you may find something."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Liang suddenly realized.


    At this moment, the surrounding gusts were blowing, and the golden word "Feng" seemed to have sensed something, but it escaped from Ye Tian''s control and flew towards a place.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed, shocked in his heart.


    He had never encountered such a situation before, after all, if he encountered such a situation while fighting, he would be dead.


    Unable to help, Ye Tian hurriedly pinched his handprints, trying to manipulate the golden word "Feng" that flew away, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Is this really a relic of the ancient gods?" Ye Tian thought in his heart and quickly followed.


    Jian Wuchen and the others also followed.


    The golden word "Feng" became more and more dazzling, like the same sun, melting the broken buildings around and rushing into the ground.


    Under the ground, there is a protective film that isolates the world.


    However, the golden word "Feng" passed through directly.


    "Captain!" When Lan Caixin saw this, her face was full of surprise. They were trying to get into the ground. This was a good opportunity.


    The golden word "seal" opened a crack in the protective film, but the crack was then shrinking, and it has the function of automatic repair.


    Ye Tian and others immediately took the opportunity to enter inside


    There was an underground labyrinth inside, with passages in all directions. They didn''t know where to lead. Ye Tian and the others had no choice but to follow the golden "Feng" character and continue flying away.


    When it reached a bifurcation, the golden "Feng" entered from the left, but Lan Caixin stopped and pointed to the right with excitement.


    "Captain, it''s here, that guy is not far from here, I sensed it, very strong." Lan Cai said excitedly.


    Ye Tian frowned. He actually wanted to follow the golden "Feng" first. After all, this involves his eighteen magic hands. If this happens in the future, wouldn''t he be dangerous?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said to Jian Wuchen: "The guy''s strength is about the same as yours. He is close to the mid-level dominance, but you have the ultimate kendo, and the attack power will definitely dominate him, plus Big Brother Samsara and Zhang Liang. Your help is enough to trap him."


    "Do you want to be separated from us?" Jian Wuchen asked~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian nodded and said, "I''m going to take a look here."


    After all, Ye Tian looked at Lan Caixin and said apologetically: "This matter is related to my cultivation, and I have to pay attention to it, but you leave a mark on the road, and when the processing is over, I will come and help you kill. That rascal."


    "Okay, captain, hurry up." Although Lan Caixin hopes that Ye Tian will follow them, Ye Tian''s cultivation is also very important, so naturally it is not reluctant.


    Moreover, she knew Jian Wuchen''s strength was enough to deal with the guy who killed her sister.


    "Remember, don''t force it, as long as you trap him, I will come right away when I finish processing." Ye Tian said to Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, there is the time rule of Samsara, that guy don''t want to run away from me."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then flew towards the left passage, while Jian Wuchen flew to the right passage.

 Chapter 1417： Body pond

    Entering from the left passage, Ye Tian continued to follow the golden word "Feng" and left while leaving marks along the way so as not to forget the way when he came back. E novel???


    He didn''t know that after turning a few turns and walking through a few passages, Ye Tian only felt that his head was dizzy, and finally the golden "seal" in front of him stopped and entered a huge underground stone room. .


    Ye Tian immediately followed in, with a vigilant expression on his face, after all, he didn''t know what danger would remain in it.


    The stone chamber was very huge, and it was empty inside. Only at the very front was a huge pool. Inside, there was heat rising, and a pool of white solution was stored. I don''t know what it was.


    Because there is a blue defensive light cover, the whole pond is covered, isolating all breath.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian flashed, and he had already appeared next to the pool. He saw the golden word "Feng" he had typed out. He was stopped by the pool at this moment, and then slowly merged into the pool. In the blue light hood.


    Immediately, a blue human figure condensed out, standing on the blue light mask, looking at Ye Tian with a faint smile.


    "Unexpectedly, after countless epochs, we will be able to see the unique eighteen magic hands created by the great immortal ancestor of our ancient gods, hahaha!"


    The blue figure laughed and looked very happy. In his voice, there was a sense of vicissitudes of endless years, and it seemed that he had no idea how many epochs he had experienced.


    "Senior, are you also a member of the ancient gods?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad!" The blue figure nodded, and said with a smile: "I am a general of the ancient gods, and I am equivalent to your civilized ruler and king, and I was responsible for guarding this place and protecting the experience of the juniors in the clan. ."


    "hiss!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was actually a king, who was already standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    However, hearing the words behind the king of the ancient gods, Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously said: "Senior, this is the place for your juniors of the ancient gods to practice. Did you let the juniors practice here?"


    "Yes, this place is sealed by the master of the universe in our vein. Except for the ruler of our ancient gods, other races cannot enter this place as long as they pass the realm above the ruler. Our level has captured many ancient demons. Clan kid, put them inside, and then let them fight with the juniors in our clan to hone their combat experience." The blue figure said.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, it turned out that this place was sealed by the ancient gods'' universe lord, no wonder not to mention those masters, even the supreme could not enter the battlefield of the gods.


    "Little guy, let''s talk about it, who taught you your Eighteen Magic Hands?" the blue figure asked.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "It was taught to me by a senior named Pusi. He killed an ancient demon clan powerhouse in the past, and he was also badly injured. He used his stump to kill the man. The remnant thoughts of the strong ancient demon clan. I was lucky, and I accidentally entered his ancient **** space, and when I saw him, the orphan was taught this genius."


    "It turns out to be the junior of Pusi, alas!" The blue figure sighed slightly, how powerful were their ancient gods back then? There are hundreds of supreme members in the clan, as well as a master of the universe, sweeping the entire universe without any opponents, and even the eyes of the **** of punishment are the playthings of the master of their universe.


    Unfortunately, they encountered a powerful army of ancient demons, and the two sides eventually fought and lost.


    Ye Tian was very grateful for this, otherwise, if the people of the ancient gods were allowed to unify the entire universe, even if they were born, they would only be slaves of the ancient gods.


    Regardless of the two ancient gods he met, they were all good, but in fact they were already dead. I hope that with the help of Ye Tian''s strength, there will be a chance to pass the news here back to the clan, so that Ye Tian will be good.


    Ye Tian knew this very well, he was just using the remnant thoughts of these ancient gods to enhance his strength.


    As for the news? When he becomes the lord of the universe, I don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey.


    "Oh!" The blue figure seemed to wake up from the memory. He looked at Ye Tian again and said: "Boy, meeting is fate. Since Pusi is optimistic about you, I will give you a chance."


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian quickly congratulated and saluted respectfully.


    Blue waved his hand and said: "Our veins are all dead, and it''s useless to keep this chance. I hope it can help you a little on your path to the strong."


    "Senior did you mean this pond?" Ye Tian looked at the pond of solution in front of him.


    "This is called the Body Refining Pool. The solution in it is that we have collected countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and then refined by our supreme. The juniors of our race, as long as they reach the realm of the main god, they can enter the pool to refine their bodies and let themselves His divine body has reached a level comparable to dominance." The blue figure said.


    "Senior, let''s tell you that my divine body is already comparable to the sovereign divine body. I am afraid this thing is useless to me." Ye Tian was a little disappointed. What he actually wanted was a treasure that could help him improve his cultivation. Strength, he is already very strong now, not so urgent.


    "Hehe, don''t rush to be disappointed. I have already seen that your divine body is comparable to the sovereign divine body. However, this does not mean that the refining pool is useless for you. I can see that there is something in your body. Very powerful blood. It is precisely because of these blood that your divine body can be elevated to a level comparable to dominating the divine body. However, these blood, you are not completely refined, as long as you enter this pool, it can help you Thoroughly refine this powerful blood and bring your divine body to the next level." The blue figure said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Tian was overjoyed. He knew that the blue figure was talking about the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King, but that was the blood of a king. Of course, it was impossible for him to be a master **** to refine it all. Some essence was hidden in him. Deep in the body, as you grow, you will slowly be absorbed by yourself.


    However, if he absorbs these essences in advance, his divine body will definitely be much stronger again.


    "Of course it is true. I estimate that the solution left in this pond should help you elevate the divine body to the level where the divine body is in the middle position." said the blue figure.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. The divine body of the mid-level ruler is very powerful, much stronger than the divine body ruled by Raymond. Once he has a divine body comparable to the mid-level ruler, his strength will inevitably reach a higher level. The inferior dominates the later stage, even close to the peak of inferior dominance.


    How could Ye Tian not be excited about such a great opportunity.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but thank again.


    "Come in, once my remnant thoughts are revealed, it won''t last long. Don''t waste time." The blue figure said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then walked towards the body refining pool. The blue figure above him flashed a bright light in his eyes, staring at Ye Tian''s figure closely.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his head, looked at the blue figure, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The blue figure''s face suddenly condensed.


    "A glance at Wannian!" However, at this time, Ye Tian had already used the law of time, showing his unique knowledge on the nameless tombstone with a glance at Wannian, covering the blue figure above.


    Ye Tian first enlightened Dao at Shenzhou University 6, and the law of time has improved rapidly, which is even more powerful than the law of time of Reincarnation. Moreover, this genius is also very terrifying. At a glance, it was released, and a long river of time came out, submerging the blue figure in it.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The blue figure roared, struggling constantly in the long river, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    If he was alive, with his king''s strength, just a glance would be able to destroy Ye Tian.


    But now, he only has one Can Nian left, where can he still fight Ye Tian''s time law, and the only soul mark left is obliterated by this powerful time law.


    Looking at the blue figure struggling for a long time, Ye Tian sneered: "Nine out of ten sentences are true, and only one sentence is false. You deserve to be a king who knows how to deceive people, but it''s a pity. , I don¡¯t believe in your ancient gods at all."


    Having lived for tens of billions of years, and experienced countless fights on the battlefield of God''s Domain, Ye Tian''s city mansion has long been unfathomable, and the blue figure wants to deceive him, it is impossible.


    When Ye Tian came in, he had been carefully observing and asked some questions, grabbing some handles from the words of the blue figure.


    "Boy, I gave you a chance, you actually doubt my heart." The blue figure roared.


    "Then why did you manipulate the handprints of the Eighteen Demon Handprints that I played out to draw us here?" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Doesn''t attract you~www.novelhall.com~ how to give you chance." The blue figure said angrily.


    "With your ability, just give me the sound transmission, don''t you have to wait to bring us in? Unless you want us too much, so you can''t help but do it, for fear that we will leave here and let you miss this opportunity. After all, in this universe, it is difficult to find other gods who have learned the Eighteen Demon Hands." Ye Tian sneered.


    The blue figure has completely sunk in the long river of time at this moment. He knows that he cannot escape. He no longer hides it at the moment, but sighs: "I have waited for countless epochs. As soon as I see you, I can¡¯t wait. Alas, there is one move, one move!"


    After all, the blue figure looked at Ye Tian and sighed: "Although I have sinister intentions, this is indeed a body refining pool. It is also helpful to you. I hope you will be able to break out of this universe one day. The wider world, alas..."


    With a slight sigh, the blue figure was crushed by the ruthless law of time and disappeared into this space.


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and checked the body-refining pool in front of him vigilantly. After all the blue light masks covering it had disappeared, he smiled.

 Chapter 1418： revenge

    Without any worries, Ye Tian stepped into the body refining pool with one step, and immediately a icy solution flooded his entire body, as if even his soul had been frozen, and the black dark godhead was covered with a layer of frost. ?One?? Novel??


    But Ye Tian didn''t feel any discomfort. He felt his blood boil in his body. The blood essence of the Heavenly Dragon King hidden deep in his body seemed to be mobilized by this cold solution to refine Ye Tian''s divine body together.


    It can be clearly seen that Ye Tian''s divine body is constantly releasing bursts of golden light, he is like a golden sun, releasing dazzling light, illuminating the entire underground stone room.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Tian was overjoyed immediately, he could feel that his divine body was becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, the solution in this refining pool is gradually decreasing.


    "It seems that the solution in this pond can''t refining all the blood essence of the Heavenly Dragon King hidden in my body, otherwise, I am afraid I will have a divine body comparable to the real Heavenly Dragon King." Ye Tian secretly regretted.


    However, he was already satisfied, possessing a divine body comparable to a mid-level master, enough to make him stand at the top of the battlefield of God''s Domain, and even if he was promoted to the realm of master in the future, he would be able to have very powerful power at once.


    As for the Heavenly Dragon King, it was a powerful existence comparable to that of a king. Ye Tian couldn''t even think of having a divine body like him.


    ...


    In another passage, Jian Wuchen and Lan Caixin''s group finally found the strong man in the Heavenly Demon God Realm who killed Sister Lan Caixin.


    This was a young man whose whole body was covered in a blue robe. He was sitting cross-legged in a stone chamber when he suddenly saw Jian Wuchen and others break in. He could not help but open his eyes and his face changed.


    When he saw Lan Caixin, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked: "It''s you? Impossible. Haven''t you been killed by me? No, I know, you are her sister."


    "I finally found you!" Lan Caixin stared at the blue-robed man in front of her with a bitter face. If it weren''t for Zhang Liang to stop her, she couldn''t help rushing forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent." Zhang Liang said in a deep voice.


    The man in the blue robe looked at Jian Wuchen and the others, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to be able to find here, so that''s okay, I''m trapped here, I''m bored, and I can relieve my boredom with you. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, today is your dead end." Zhang Liang shouted.


    Jian Wuchen stepped forward, and Wupi''s sword intent was swept out immediately. His whole body was like the same divine arrow, shining so brightly, illuminating the entire stone room, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "What a powerful sword intent, I didn''t expect you to find such a strong person. If I didn''t break through, I would really be killed by you." The man in the blue robe immediately stared at Jian Wuchen. But there was no fear on his face.


    On the contrary, Jian Wuchen, his face changed slightly.


    The man in the cyan robe stood up immediately, and a powerful momentum swept out of him, oppressing Lan Caixin and the others like a stormy sea.


    "The lower level dominates the middle stage!" Zhang Liang exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    Lan Caixin also shrank her pupils, and said in shock: "How is it possible? How can you break through?"


    "You are making progress, can''t I make progress?" The man in the blue robe sneered. He reached out with one hand and turned into a huge beast claw in mid-air, coming towards Jian Wuchen to suppress it.


    "Be careful, I''ll stop him, and send the message to Shenzhou!" Jian Wuchen''s face was extremely solemn, he shouted, and rushed out first, greeted him fiercely, and stood in front of everyone.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a powerful kendo, but it is a pity that you are about to die here today. Hahaha!" The man in the cyan robe smiled grimly, and huge beast claws came out, giving the sword light to Shattered.


    "Time is still!" Reincarnation Tianzun shouted, punching out all the laws of time he had accumulated, causing the body of the man in the blue robe to suddenly shake and unable to move.


    "Kill!" Of course, Jian Wuchen would not let go of such a good opportunity. He pierced out with a sword. The fierce sword intent rushed out like a flood that broke the embankment, and hit the man in the blue robe fiercely.


    "Puff!" The man in the blue robe was blasted out suddenly, and the divine body was pierced by the divine sword, revealing a blood hole. He stared at the reincarnation Tianzun not far away with an ugly expression, gritted his teeth and roared: "I didn''t expect you to understand The law of time is used, but it¡¯s useless. Your strength is too low. Even if you have the law of time, it won¡¯t help you much. If you dare to hurt us, you all have to die!"


    "Jian Wuchen, you and I will block him together, and wait until Ye Tian arrives." Samsara Tianzun spoke to Jian Wuchen.


    Immediately, Zhang Liang also joined in, and the three of them relied on Jian Wuchen''s powerful attack power to barely support the stormy attack of the blue-robed man.


    On the other side, Lan Caixin is contacting Ye Tian: "Captain, Captain, that guy has the ability to dominate the mid-term, and Jian Wuchen is not an opponent. Come here!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was at a critical moment in the body training pool, suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "You guys hold on for a while, I will come as soon as possible."


    After all, Ye Tian also became anxious. He didn''t expect that Lan Caixin''s enemy would actually be promoted to the lower dominating mid-term, which was really unexpected!


    "hurry up!"


    Ye Tian said silently in his heart.


    There was only a little solution left in the pond, and Ye Tian''s divine body had reached the level of a divine body comparable to the median ruler.


    The little white solution was slowly contained in Ye Tian''s divine body.


    "boom!"


    Finally, Ye Tian''s body jumped up from the pool, a powerful breath exploded from him, swept the entire stone room, and shattered all the surrounding boulders.


    The invisible shock wave swept out, causing the entire stone chamber to tremble, as if it was about to collapse.


    "It''s such a powerful force. With this power alone, I can dominate the later stage." Ye Tian clenched his fists, his expression full of excitement and excitement.


    His current divine body is extremely powerful, and the divine power that can be contained in it is also very terrifying. With a punch, he can easily tear the space inside this dark demon abyss. The powerful power is very terrifying.


    If he uses the ultimate sword now, his attack power will probably be close to the peak of the lower dominance.


    This kind of strength is also one of the few in the entire God Realm battlefield.


    You must know that Ye Tian is still only in the middle stage of the upper main god. If he reaches the upper main god''s great perfect state, I am afraid that he will be able to leapfrog and fight with the middle dominator, then it will be shocked.


    In the recent hundreds of thousands of epochs, no one has ever been able to dominate a battle in the realm of the main **** and the middle position. That is simply a myth, and it is an impossible miracle.


    "You insist on me and are rushing to you!"


    Ye Tian didn''t stay long, and rushed towards Jian Wuchen and the others according to the mark left.


    His strength breakthrough is very fast.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to feel a wave of terrifying energy fluctuations in front of him. Among them were a powerful force that would dominate the mid-term, and Jian Wuchen''s terrifying sword intent.


    "right here!"


    Ye Tian rushed towards the stone chamber in front, and suddenly saw a man in a blue robe pressing Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun, Zhang Liang and the others, completely gaining the upper hand.


    "Who!"


    The man in the cyan robe also saw Ye Tian, ??an uninvited guest, and felt the powerful aura emanating from Ye Tian, ??his complexion suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Tian vigilantly.


    "Those who want your life!" Ye Tian yelled, his body rushed directly, and he banged his punch at the man in the blue robe. Unparalleled divine power came out, causing the surrounding space to tremble, and then collapsed. Come.


    "Huh!" The man in the blue robe snorted coldly, leaving the three Jian Wuchen aside, revealing the huge monster body, like a behemoth, moving towards Ye Tian''s suppression.


    "It''s just a beast, get out of me!" Ye Tian sneered, his powerful fist exploded, and the golden light was as bright as the sun. The fiery fist directly penetrated the beast''s divine body and beat him to a smash .


    "Ah..." the man in the blue robe roared, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength was so powerful, it was only a blow to shatter his divine body.


    You know, he is a monster beast, the monster beast of the Sky Demon God Realm, the **** body is the strongest among the same level.


    And he is comparable to the strength of the lower dominator in the mid-term, the divine body is already comparable to the lower dominator, and he can''t support Ye Tian''s punch.


    Don''t talk about him, Jian Wuchen and the others watching the battle also opened their eyes wide and shocked.


    "The captain is amazing!" Lan Caixin was surprised and happy, her face full of excitement.


    "Is this the true strength of the captain? It''s terrible!" Even Zhang Liang, who has always been a fool, was taken aback and his face was shocked.


    Jian Wuchen curled his lips and said: "What adventure has this guy got, his strength has increased so much."


    "Don''t you and I also have adventures? Otherwise, how could we ascend to the middle stage of the upper main **** so quickly." Samsara Tianzun said with a smile.


    "But compared to this guy, it''s still far behind, alas!" Jian Wuchen sighed.


    "Can''t be compared with metamorphosis!" Reincarnation Tianzun shook his head and laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ On the other hand, Ye Tian burst out the powerful power of the middle position to dominate the divine body, and beat the man in the blue robe into the water, every punch is like a fist of the **** of war , Invincible, the other party couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s punch, and was blasted to death.


    "Hahaha, sister, I finally avenge you."


    Lan Caixin suddenly laughed, her face full of excitement, and a powerful breath gradually swept from her.


    She actually broke through to the early stage of the lower dominance at this time.


    However, it is no wonder that she has already stepped out of her demons, and after years of accumulation, she has naturally broken through.


    "Thank you, Captain, for taking revenge on me!" Lan Caixin released flames and burned the meat of the man in the cyan robe. Then she came over to thank Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, we are a team, don''t say anything to thank you." Ye Tian waved his hand, speaking of which, he would also like to thank Lan Caixin, otherwise, he would not have this opportunity, so that his strength skyrocketed.

 Chapter 1419： Time is merciless

    Finally revenge and break through the realm that had trapped herself for many years, Lan Caixin looked very happy and was even more grateful to Ye Tian. [Full text reading..] At this moment, she is like a different person. She is no longer as sullen and energetic as before, but has become vigorous, like a pistachio, chatting with everyone from time to time.


    Ye Tian displayed the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands, blasted the seal again, led the crowd, rushed out of the underground world, and came to the ruins.


    Seeing the powerful aura emanating from Ye Tianhun''s body, Jian Wuchen leaned forward, and said with envy, "You fellow, what opportunities do you get from below, your strength has soared so much all of a sudden."


    "Because I performed well in the treasure star, I was bestowed the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King by the Zhenwu Temple, but I have not been completely refined. This time, I got a treasure pool left by the ancient gods and used your treasure to refine Some of the hidden essence of the Heavenly Dragon King¡¯s blood has been transformed, and the divine body has been raised to the mid-level dominance level.¡± Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun are all full of amazement when they hear this. In the realm of the main god, there is a divine body comparable to the middle ruler. Looking at countless epochs, I am afraid that it is also very few.


    "What are you going to do next?" Samsara Tianzun asked, with a ray of light in his eyes, "You are too strong than us, and it is not suitable to stay with us anymore, otherwise the enemy will be dead if you take action. We don¡¯t even have the opportunity to practice. Even if you don¡¯t make a move, when others know your strength, I¡¯m afraid they will stay away from us and dare not fight us.¡±


    Ye Tian had already thought of this question, and sighed after hearing the words: "I originally wanted to take you to continue for a while, and wait for you to be promoted to the pinnacle realm of the upper Lord God. However, it seems that I can only leave first. ."


    "Captain, since that''s the case, I am also going to leave." Lan Caixin said at this time, she looked at Ye Tian gratefully, "I have broken through, and I have enough accumulation. I am ready to find a place where I am ready to attack the realm of dominance. . But, Captain, you helped me take revenge, and I am going to follow you in the future."


    "And me, I am also willing to follow the captain." Zhang Liang said quickly.


    Jian Wuchen curled his lips and said, "You are the blue beauty who follows you!"


    "Hehe!" Zhang Liang smiled, did not speak, and stood behind Lan Caixin.


    Lan Caixinqiao''s face flushed, and then she gave Zhang Liang a fierce look.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I have already said that we are teammates in a team. It is just right to help you get revenge. You don''t need to follow me. Of course, if you are going to get married, I will have a clone in the True Martial Realm. I can go to your wedding at some time."


    "Captain, don''t talk nonsense." Lan Caixin suddenly blushed.


    Zhang Liang laughed and said: "Captain, where are you doppelganger? Let''s rush over now, just in time you are hosting the wedding for us."


    "Host your head!" Lan Caixin kicked and kicked him out.


    Ye Tian laughed and said: "Okay, my clone is worshiping the Kingdom of the Cloud Mountain God. When you return to the Zhenwu base, you can go. Of course, I also welcome you to retreat there and attack the realm of dominance. I will arrange a place for you. ."


    "Good, good, of course good!" Zhang Liang exclaimed in excitement not far away.


    "Captain..." Lan Cai stomped her heart and blushed.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, Reincarnation Tianzun and others laughed.


    They left the Dark Demon Abyss and rushed to Zhenwu Base. The enemies they encountered along the way were easily solved by them, and Ye Tian didn''t need to take action.


    The group returned to Zhenwu base easily.


    Afterwards, after some celebration, Zhang Liang and Lan Caixin both left and went to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom.


    Only Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Reincarnation Tianzun were left, gathered at the entrance of the battlefield of God''s Domain, ready to separate.


    "I''ll leave first, what about you? Do you continue to form a team or choose to go alone?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Heaven.


    Jian Wuchen said: "I have discussed with Big Brother Samsara, we all choose to go alone, after all, our strength is enough."


    "Alright, it''s not far from the end of this epoch. You have to speed up your cultivation and reach the realm of Dzogchen as soon as possible." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Then let''s separate here. See you later, when we hit the realm of dominance." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    There was a blazing divine light in Jian Wuchen''s eyes, and he said loudly, "We will definitely step into the realm of dominance."


    "Most definitely!"


    Ye Tian and Samsara Tianzun nodded.


    Immediately, the three entered the battlefield of God''s Domain, each chose a direction, and disappeared into the dim sky.


    After parting with Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun, Ye Tian once again came to the Dark Demon Abyss and rushed in without any hesitation.


    "This Dark Demon Abyss is so big, maybe there is still a chance to encounter the relics of the ancient gods, if I can get the body refining pool, my strength can go further."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He now has the space for the ghost clone to comprehend the law of darkness without sleep, and the speed of cultivation is very fast, so the deity can experience in the battlefield of the gods as much as possible, and there is no need to comprehend the law of darkness.


    Therefore, his deity now only needs to think of ways to improve his strength.


    Other gods, their goal is to advance to the realm of dominance, but Ye Tian is different. His goal is to reach a higher state in one fell swoop after becoming a master.


    Ye Tian has heard that as long as he has accumulated solid and strong strength, when the universe is destroyed, when he impacts the dominance, he can sell in one fell swoop to the early stage of the lower dominance, enter the middle of the lower dominance, or even the later stage and the peak of the lower dominance. .


    Because what dominates the realm is the second-level law, and the second-level law is the law of life, the law of destruction, and the law of death.


    At that time when the universe is destroyed, all vitality in the universe will disappear. At that time, it is the time when the law of destruction and the law of death are strongest.


    When the universe is destroyed, a new universe begins to be born immediately, and everything is alive at that time.


    Therefore, at that time, it was the time when these three second-level laws were the strongest, and only at this time can they have the opportunity to attack the realm of dominance.


    And some master gods with powerful strength can even seize the opportunity at this time to cross multiple levels in one fell swoop and become more powerful masters.


    Like a hundred epochs ago, there was a super genius in the Zhenwu Temple. When he was promoted to Domination, he surpassed the early stage of the Lower Domination and entered the middle stage of the Lower Domination.


    Powers like Emperor Ouyang and Supreme Sovereign who have already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, when they were promoted to dominance, they also surpassed the early stage of lower dominance.


    However, being able to cross a realm is already very against the sky, and some geniuses on the top list are difficult to reach.


    As for crossing the two realms, even if you look at countless eras, it is one of the few.


    As for crossing the three realms, it is even more of a legendary existence. There is a record in history, and there is only the founder of the mercenary world-the female respect.


    Like crossing four realms or more, it has never appeared before, or in other words, has never appeared in the history of the True Martial Realm.


    Maybe it only appeared when the True Martial Domain was not born.


    Ye Tian''s goal is very strong. Since he has this kind of strength in the realm of the Lord God, he certainly hopes to cross another realm when he impacts the Lord.


    "Since that female veteran can cross three realms, as soon as he is promoted to the dominance realm, he will reach the lower dominance peak. Then I must cross at least three realms to reach the lower dominance peak."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    If people in Zhenwu Divine Realm know that he compares themselves with the founder female of the mercenary world, I am afraid they will laugh at him. After all, that female sovereign is the founder of Zhenwu Divine Realm, that disciple of Zhenwu Supreme, who has been taught by Zhenwu Supreme since childhood. , Has such talent and potential.


    Although Ye Tian had amazing talents, he was still a lot worse than the original female respect.


    However, Ye Tian also has his own confidence, that is, he understands the ultimate sword way, and there are eighteen magic hands, which is his biggest advantage.


    Especially the ultimate sword, his achievements in the ultimate sword are much higher than Jian Wuchen''s achievements in the ultimate sword.


    In the True Martial Realm, the sword is better than him, probably not much.


    Even some masters may not be able to be better than Ye Tian on the knife path.


    ...


    The days in the Dark Demon Abyss were very boring, because it was too dangerous, so too few strong people came in. Ye Tian wandered for billions of years, only to encounter an enemy.


    This is a powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, with the ability to dominate the mid-term, but in front of Ye Tian, ??he still can''t escape, he can easily kill him.


    After killing this person, Ye Tian continued to wander in the Dark Demon Abyss, looking for the remains of the ancient gods.


    After another billions of years, he finally found a relic of the ancient gods and found a body-refining pool. Unfortunately, the melting y in the pool had already dried up. It was obviously used up, and there was no drop left. Let him come here for nothing.


    If it were not for Ye Tian''s ghost clone to understand the law of darkness, he would have wanted to leave here, after all, he had searched for tens of billions of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nothing had been gained.


    On the contrary, his spatial ghost clone, after tens of billions of years of cultivation, finally began to approach the upper stage of the main god.


    Presumably, in a few years, he will be able to reach the late stage of the upper master god.


    At that time, his strength will rise to the next level, and he will be closer to the realm of Dzogchen, the upper master god.


    During this period, Ye Tian learned that the super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent had also stepped into the battlefield of God''s Domain one after another, and the turmoil was rising, and they all became famous.


    His apprentices Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Panpan also came to the battlefield of God''s Domain and began their own journey of experience.


    One hundred million years...a billion years...ten billion years...a hundred billion years...


    Time is merciless, and the years flow by. With the countdown to the end of this era, the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain is getting more and more lively. Many geniuses born at the end of this era have flocked to the battlefield of God¡¯s Domain, preparing to seize the opportunity in this last time. Soaring into the sky, he pursued his very slim state of dominance.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1420： Squint

    For geniuses, the most lacking is time.


    Although the gods have an infinite lifespan and the dominion is eternal, for those super geniuses, there is only one epoch. Once this era is destroyed, they will not continue to ascend the dominance realm.


    Since these countless epochs, there have been many, many super geniuses, who were born at the end of the epoch, resulting in not having enough time, and finally being buried in the ruthless history.


    Therefore, at the end of this era, whether it is the genius of the Zhenwu Temple, the genius of the mercenary world, or even the genius of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, they are all working hard to accumulate and cultivate, accumulating the capital to attack the realm of dominance.


    ...


    "Today should be the tenth trillion year since I came to the battlefield of God''s Domain!"


    Dark Demon Abyss, on a huge red earth continent, sits cross-legged with a stalwart figure.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    It is hard to imagine that he has been wandering in this dark demon abyss for ten trillion years, but he has finally turned it around.


    Today, Ye Tian was about to leave the Dark Demon Abyss, because he did not see the second body refining pool with solution in it. Most of the body refining pools were already dry, and there were few solutions left. It''s not enough for him.


    However, over the past ten trillion years, his spatial ghost clone has finally achieved a breakthrough, and even with his deity, he has also stepped into the late stage of the upper master god.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s strength increased again, and his deity had already had a powerful combat power comparable to that of the subordinates dominating the peak.


    You know, in the battlefield of God''s Domain, you can''t use the dominating artifact.


    If Ye Tian wears the Sky Dragon suit and uses the Blood River, his current combat power is estimated to be the strongest among the mid-level masters.


    In the realm of the Lord God, there is such a terrible combat power, and since looking at countless epochs, I am afraid that only the female honor of the mercenary world has done it.


    However, as the practice progresses, more and more time will be spent.


    Ye Tian now wants to advance to the pinnacle realm of the upper main god. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of millions of years. Even if he has space for the ghost clone to help, the time it will take is a huge number.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current goal is to comprehend the complete law of darkness.


    The complete dark law is the third-level law, and the third-level law is the original law of the universe. There are only seven kinds in total, each of which is vast and boundless. Even the most powerful genius will take countless years to comprehend.


    "There are fewer and fewer old people on the battlefield of God''s Domain, but there are more and more newcomers." Ye Tian left the Dark Demon Abyss, and his powerful spirit glanced out, without hiding his aura, and scanning the surroundings unscrupulously. , Suddenly found a lot of powerhouses, people from all major gods.


    Ten trillion years have passed, and more and more old people have accumulated enough strength and chose to leave the battlefield of God''s Domain, ready to attack the realm of dominance.


    Only those geniuses born at the end of the epoch came to the battlefield of God''s Domain desperately with the last hope.


    "Who?" A roar came from a distance.


    "What an arrogant guy, who dares to release his divine consciousness so unscrupulously, isn''t he afraid of being siege?" Someone exclaimed, apparently feeling Ye Tian''s powerful divine consciousness.


    "Is this guy confident, or crazy, dare to be so arrogant?" A strong man sitting cross-legged in the cave mansion suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Tian.


    It has to be said that the powerhouses who dare to wander around this dark demon abyss are the top powerhouses in the major gods.


    When they noticed Ye Tian''s unscrupulous spirit sweeping, they immediately became angry, and each and every one grinned and rushed in Ye Tian''s direction.


    Some experts in the True Martial Realm were aware of Ye Tian''s aura belonging to the True Martial Realm, and couldn''t help but send messages to remind them one by one.


    "Brother, you have such unscrupulous release of your spiritual thoughts, I am afraid that you have already been discovered by countless strong opponents in the gods around you, I advise you to leave here quickly and find a place to hide!"


    Someone kindly came over.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and continued to release his spiritual thoughts, peeking toward the wider and wider place.


    He had already seen a lot of powerhouses that were hostile to God''s Domain rushing towards him, but he was now incomparably powerful, and he already had my invincible, powerful self-confidence in his heart, so that he was not afraid of all enemies.


    "It happens to be a big killing today!"


    Ye Tian sneered and continued to release his spiritual thoughts.


    In the distance, evil spirits soared into the sky, one by one, powerful beings appeared in the dim sky. Those cold eyes penetrated the darkness and light and locked Ye Tian firmly.


    These powerhouses that are hostile to the Gods Realm have at least the strength of the lower ranks to dominate the early stage. They have the Blood Demon God''s Realm, some Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, more Magic God Realm, and Heavenly Dragon God''s Realm.


    These enemy Gods Realm powerhouses of True Martial God Realm are opposed to Ye Tianyao, all with murderous faces.


    And not far away, there are Douqi God Realm, Immortal Demon God Realm, and True Martial God Realm, all standing in the distance watching.


    Even people from the True Martial God Realm, at this time, were reluctant to intervene in.


    Because Ye Tian provokes too many enemies this time, facing the four gods alone, even if they intervene in, there will be death.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of people among the four strong men who are hostile to God''s Domain.


    Of these people, the weakest are the subordinates who dominate the early stage, the strongest, and there are even a dozen superpowers who dominate the latter stage.


    Such a character has already stood at the pinnacle, ready to leave the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    However, because of Ye Tian''s unscrupulous spirit, they attracted them all.


    "It''s your kid who did not live or die, and brought us here?" Suddenly, a tall, scarlet figure walked out of the crowd, looking at Ye Tian with cold eyes, killing intent swept like a stormy sea.


    This is definitely a strong man, with a powerful strength comparable to that of the subordinates who dominate the mid-term.


    "Have you seen it? The only person who led us here seems to be the advanced stage realm of the upper Lord God. How courageous is he?"


    "It''s probably crazy."


    "This is a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, with a strength comparable to that of the lower dominating mid-term, this kid is dead now."


    ...


    In the distance, people on the sidelines talked a lot.


    They looked at Ye Tian with sympathy or mockery.


    Ye Tian faintly looked at the blood demon god''s domain powerhouse on the opposite side, and slowly stretched out a palm, which became very large in the void, and pressed towards the opponent.


    "Looking for death, you dare to shoot at me?"


    The powerhouse of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was furious, so he could not help soaring into the sky and stepped on Ye Tian.


    He didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes at all. It was nothing more than a late-stage kid from the upper master god. Even if his talent was strong, where could he be so strong?


    The group of strong opponents who stood behind in the gods also held their arms and waited and watched coldly, and did not make a move together.


    After all, they all saw Ye Tian''s realm, and felt that there was no need to work together against such a little guy. Wouldn''t it be a joke for everyone.


    Some people even sneered and said, "I bet that this kid can only support one move and he will die."


    "At least two or three tricks, otherwise, I''m sorry for his courage." Someone laughed.


    "Look at it, I bet this kid must have been crazy before, and when he wakes up later, he will be frightened and pissed." Someone was full of irony.


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    But soon, their smiles solidified.


    Because the power of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who had the power to dominate the mid-term in front was actually suppressed by Ye Tian, ??and he was shot to death.


    "Master!"


    Everyone''s heart suddenly burst, their eyes widened in shock, and they looked a little bit incredulous.


    A slap in the face destroyed a Blood Demon God Realm powerhouse who was comparable to the lower dominating mid-stage. Does this guy really only have the upper-level main god''s cultivation base?


    All the strong men who were hostile to God''s Domain changed their expressions. The ridicule and ridicule in their eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by a solemn color.


    Ye Tian crushed the godhead of this blood demon gods domain powerhouse, stepped on his corpse, and coldly looked at a group of hostile gods domain powerhouses on the opposite side: "Go together, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Like a supreme side, Ye Tiansui looked at the world, and the invincible aura diffused from him, sweeping the entire Gods Realm battlefield.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    ...


    A group of strong people who were hostile to God''s Domain suddenly became angry. Although they were shocked by Ye Tian''s powerful strength for a moment, they couldn''t accept that Ye Tian looked down on himself like this, which was an insult to his dignity.


    Especially those strong in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they didn''t even look at the people of the True Martial God''s Domain in their eyes, so how could they tolerate Ye Tian''s contempt?


    Suddenly, a group of figures rushed out of the crowd, killing Ye Tian.


    Someone slammed a punch, shaking the earth, blood and light soared, flooding the nine heavens.


    Someone slapped a palm and turned into a huge void continent, carrying the ancient magic power, and came towards Ye Tian to suppress it, with unparalleled momentum.


    Someone tears through nothingness...


    Someone smashed the sky...


    Dozens of terrifying attacks came together, drowning Ye Tian in it.


    Those who watched the battle from a distance felt that Ye Tian was dead this time. Even a strong man with a strength comparable to that of the lower dominating late stage could not withstand the full blow of so many people.


    However, when the dust dissipated, when the light fell off, that stalwart figure made everyone''s countenances freeze.


    Ye Tianao stood on the spot, without any injuries on his body, his cold eyes shot out two brilliant golden lights, which cut through the void of the universe, very dazzling.


    "Oh my God!"


    "He is still alive?"


    "Are my eyes blurred?"


    ...


    Everyone watching the game ~www.novelhall.com~ all took a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    Those strong men who were hostile to God''s Domain also opened their eyes wide, with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s time for me to make a move..." Ye Tian sneered, stepped into the air, and appeared in front of the hostile Gods Domain powerhouses who attacked him in one step.


    Wow!


    The Blood River Knife was held in Ye Tian''s hand, and the deep divine power poured into it, bursting out an unmatched **** sword light, traversing the sky, tearing the long river of time and space, and carrying a **** head.


    Kill dozens of strong opponents in God''s Domain with one blow.


    This area was suddenly silent, everyone closed their breaths, their pupils tightened, and their faces were full of horror.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1421： Sweep

    In this world, everyone took a breath, their faces shocked.


    Ye Tian''s powerful strength shocked everyone, especially those strong against God''s Domain, all of them were shocked. They all had pale faces and no arrogance before.


    The crowd watching the battle was also shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that Ye Tian alone concealed the edge of a group of opposing gods.


    At this moment, in the entire world, it seems that only Ye Tian is left alone. Although he is not that tall, it makes people feel majestic, like a giant mountain, which can only be looked up.


    "Who is he?" Someone asked that such a peerless powerhouse, invincible genius, would definitely not be an unknown person.


    "Hey, you guys from the True Martial Realm, don''t you know this person?" A strong man in the Dou Qi Divine Realm asked a group of people in the True Martial Realm not far away.


    All the people in Zhenwu God''s Domain were already extremely excited at this moment, and their faces were full of excitement. Some of them shouted, "He is called Shenzhou, and he is the captain of our Zhenwu God''s Domain Nine Stars Team Shenwu Team."


    "No, Shenzhou is his nickname, his real name should be Ye Tian, ??the first place in the last Tianshen battle, I also participated at that time, and recognized him." A person said with a shocked expression.


    "Ye Tian? Could it be the super genius who was accepted as a personal disciple by Emperor Ouyang of the True Martial Realm?" a strong man in the God Realm exclaimed.


    In the last trip to the treasure star, Ye Tian swept the entire treasure star, so that the super geniuses of the seven gods remember him.


    Coupled with the existence of Emperor Ouyang, Ye Tian''s name has long been spread throughout the seven divine realms and is well known by the geniuses of the seven divine realms.


    "It turns out that he is Ye Tian. With such a powerful talent, it is no wonder that he will be accepted as a direct disciple by Emperor Ouyang." Everyone sighed again and again. They were still very unconvinced with Ye Tian before, but today they are completely convinced.


    Being able to have such a terrifying strength in the late stage of the upper main god, how many people can do it since looking at countless epochs?


    "It turns out that he is Ye Tian. Our ancestors have a decree. As long as anyone kills him, he will be rewarded with a lot of treasures, even the high-ranking masters." A genius from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain exclaimed jealously, and he looked at Ye Tian''s In his eyes, there was no longer the fear before, only the color of greed.


    "He is also the enemy of our Blood Demon God''s Domain. As long as you kill him, you will be rewarded a lot." The strong man with the Blood Demon God''s Domain also shouted loudly.


    "He''s only one person. Let''s join forces and kill him." Someone shouted, which made a lot of people''s hearts moved.


    A group of strong men who are hostile to God''s Domain rushed towards Ye Tian, ??forming a huge killing array, covering the entire sky and the earth, and there was murderous intent everywhere.


    The whole battlefield was overwhelmed by murderous intent, and the momentum was shocking.


    "Should we help? After all, Ye Tian is a super genius in our True Martial Realm, with a promising future, and he is even the emperor of Ouyang Emperor." A strong man in the True Martial Realm said.


    "How to help? Our people are not enough for them to kill. Going up is a dead end." Someone said, obviously unwilling to help. After all, this is moths fighting the fire. There are too many strong people against God''s Domain.


    "Let''s look at it first, Ye Tian is not a fool. Since he dared to do this, he must have the confidence to protect himself." Someone said.


    "Impossible, there are too many strong opponents to God''s Domain. Look at the dozens of lower-level strong men who dominate the late stage, they have all begun to dispatch, they actually formed a peerless killing array." Someone exclaimed.


    In the distance, among the strong opponents in the realm of God, there is a force that is the most powerful and terrifying.


    This is a huge killing array composed of more than a dozen lower-level masters in the late stage, like a blood-colored dragon, wandering in the dim sky, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian below.


    In the battlefield of God''s Domain, with the powerful strength of the lower dominating the later stage, he is almost standing at the peak, and he is a super genius among geniuses.


    What''s more, more than a dozen people are united to form a peerless killing array, I am afraid that they will be able to fight against the next strong person who dominates the peak, right?


    Those who were watching from a distance felt that Ye Tian was dead this time. No matter how powerful a genius was, it would be impossible to use ten thousand enemies, which is simply unrealistic.


    But the following scenes stunned everyone.


    I saw Ye Tian soaring into the sky, and the Blood River Knife in his hand burst out with unmatched light, killing the enemy Gods Realm powerhouse with a single knife, and the unparalleled light tore through the void, cut into the crowd of the enemy Gods Realm powerhouse, and brought it up. A river of blood.


    The killing is monstrous and domineering.


    Ye Tian is simply invincible. A person holding the Blood River Knife, stepping on the void, the Reaper is hostile to the life of the powerhouse of God''s Domain, and no one can stop him from the power of a sword.


    "go to hell!"


    The dozen or so super geniuses with the strength of the lower dominating later stage joined forces to kill, they formed a peerless killing array, first trapped Ye Tian, ??and then launched a unique move to bombard Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was not afraid, he even tore this killing formation with a single knife, and then rushed out.


    The ultimate knife path was pushed to its limit by him, and the supreme knife mark was integrated into it, and the incomparable knife intent was completely diffused, and the countless **** knife lights tore through the layers of space, killing in all directions.


    The surrounding hostile powerhouses in God''s Domain suddenly screamed.


    "How is it possible!" The dozens of hostile powerhouses in the Divine Realm with the strength of the lower level dominating the later stages couldn''t help but pale and couldn''t believe it.


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned.


    Ye Tian is too fierce, like an invincible God of War, rushing around on the battlefield, no one can stop his peerless edge.


    "Good kill!"


    "it is good!"


    "It''s so enjoyable!"


    ...


    The powerhouses of Zhenwu God''s Domain all roared with excitement, their faces flushed with excitement, and their eyes toward Ye Tian were full of worship.


    Their True Martial Realm is on the battlefield of God Realm, and they have been suppressed by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon God Realm and the Blood Demon God Realm. Such a scene has never appeared before, and it is simply too relieved.


    The surrounding geniuses of the Dou Qi Divine Realm and the Immortal Demon Divine Realm couldn''t help being full of envy, if only they had such a super genius.


    In the distance, Ye Tian continued to kill. Those hostile Gods Domain powerhouses who besieged him were almost killed by him at this time, and some people had already started to flee.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the blood burst out around him, and the unparalleled sword intent swept out, forming a terrifying sword field, covering all the enemies inside, not allowing them to escape at all.


    If you want to kill, you must kill cleanly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of boiling killing intent. He was assassinated by the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain. That kind of helpless scene is still vivid.


    Today, he can finally take revenge.


    First kill these juniors who are hostile to God''s Domain, and later he will enter the realm of dominance, and then go to the battlefield of the gods to kill those masters who are hostile to God''s Domain.


    The strong men he was going to kill were terrified, and those who saw the True Martial Realm after killing them would be afraid, and there would be no enemies in the True Martial Realm.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian held the Blood River Knife tightly, the unmatched divine sword was radiant and turned into a huge blood river of swords, running through the entire battlefield, swallowing the enemy gods domain powerhouses in front.


    The screams were endless, and the strong men who were hostile to God''s Domain were all shivered by Ye Tian''s death. Some people shouted without saying a word: "Devil, he is the devil!"


    "Run away!" someone yelled, but then a **** sword burst and swallowed him quickly.


    Ye Tian is completely invincible. He exudes a world-class edge, like the same emperor, holding a butcher knife, harvesting the lives of millions of enemies.


    No one can stop his footsteps, one by one the strong against God''s Domain, all died tragically under his **** sword.


    "Who can fight me?"


    Ye Tian yelled at the sky, and the blood-colored long knife burst out with a terrifying sword intent, which pierced the sky and shot into the endless depths of the universe.


    Invincibility is a kind of loneliness, he is questioning the sky.


    Not far away, there were only a dozen hostile powers of the Divine Realm with the strength of the lower level dominating the latter stages, all of them looked at Ye Tian with fear, and their hearts were full of despair.


    In their eyes, Ye Tian has completely become a devil, a **** of death, they swear that they have never encountered such a terrifying genius.


    They are all unparalleled geniuses, super geniuses of all major gods, and the pinnacle existence of the battlefield of gods. But at this moment, they were all horrified by Ye Tian.


    "Do you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Ye Tian''s eyes swept coldly, and the tip of the blood river knife in his hand pointed at the remaining dozen or so hostile powerhouses in God''s Domain and said coldly.


    Although a dozen or so strong against God''s Domain were afraid in their hearts, they knew that they couldn''t escape, so they couldn''t help but yelled: "Everyone, let''s fight with him."


    They rushed to Ye Tian, ??like moths fighting a fire, releasing all their combat power.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, stepped forward, and the Blood River Knife in his hand was radiant, bursting out a **** river through the sky, swallowing all these dozens of powerhouses that were hostile to God''s Domain.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." The screams suddenly continued.


    Ye Tian also smashed in ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill the remaining dozen or so strong opponents to God''s Domain one by one.


    Finally, holding the Blood River Knife in hand, Ye Tian jumped up and stood on top of a peak, looking at the endless blood-colored earth in front of him, and let out a piercing roar.


    The people watching the battle from a distance, under this invincible power, couldn''t help but tremble and almost knelt down towards Ye Tian.


    I saw that on the broken ground in front of me, there were stumps of limbs everywhere, **** heads, and the falling, golden blood, red blood, sprinkled the whole earth.


    Those hostile gods who were attracted by Ye Tian Shennian were all killed by Ye Tian alone. The entire battlefield was filled with broken bodies and blood, shocking and terrifying.


    Ye Tian stood on the high mountain, holding the Blood River Knife, like an emperor with a million corpses, admiring his achievements.


    He also seems to be a lonely king, a person with invincible taste and loneliness.


    The heights are very cold.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1422： All parties are moving

    The dilapidated battlefield was filled with boundless aura of killing, the wind rolled up, and a pungent **** aura rushed forward. Coupled with the scene of Shura **** in front of them, everyone couldn''t help being chilly, feeling the chill behind them.


    "This guy is invincible, who can be his opponent on the battlefield of God''s Domain?"


    "What kind of talents does this have? There is obviously only the upper master **** late stage, but it has the strength comparable to the lower master peak. Since looking at countless epochs, how many such evildoers?"


    "Ye Tian...I think he should be called the river of blood, the sword shines like a river, and the blood flows into a river..."


    "No, this guy should be called the Demon King. It''s terrible. So many people were killed by him alone."


    "I think he should be called Xiaodijun. This person already has the demeanor of Ouyang Dijun when he was young, even better."


    ...


    The people watching from a distance talked a lot, each expressed what they saw, and they were all talking about Ye Tian.


    A killing not long ago shocked all of them.


    Ye Tian''s domineering figure will always be remembered by them.


    Slightly glanced at the people not far away, Ye Tian ignored it, put away the Blood River Knife, stepped forward, stepped into the void, and left.


    Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed.


    However, with their passing, Ye Tianzhi''s name began to spread on the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    Even because of this battle, he was crowned with titles full of killing, such as Blood River, Shura, and Demon King.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Ye Tian.


    He has continued to run rampant on the battlefield of God''s Domain, but all the strong opponents of God''s Domain he encountered have been killed one by one.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is a solo player or a team, as long as they encounter Ye Tian, ??there is only one dead end.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s crazy behavior also caused many strong opponents from God''s Domain to unite and siege, but the result was still a dead end, and he couldn''t even escape.


    Gradually, Ye Tian''s name became louder and louder, but wherever he was, strong men who were hostile to God''s Domain retreated one after another for fear of being killed.


    In the end, Ye Tian couldn''t find an enemy even after running for hundreds of millions of years.


    The powerhouses that are hostile to God''s Domain have already been stunned by him, one by one far away from where he is.


    Of course, hostile God''s Domain is never willing to admit defeat, especially when facing True Martial God''s Domain.


    Whether it is the Sky Demon God''s Domain or the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they are the top existences of the seven great God''s domains. They have never put other God''s domains in their eyes. How can they tolerate themselves being suppressed by a genius of the True Martial God''s Domain?


    And the Dragon God Realm line, originally the strongest power in the Sky Demon God Realm, although they are now independent, they still have the arrogance in their bones.


    As for the Magic Kingdom, although they are inferior to the Zhenwu Kingdom, they are second only to the Zhenwu Kingdom. They have always regarded the Zhenwu Kingdom as their opponents, as stones to stop them, and their greatest enemy. Of course, they cannot tolerate Ye Tian, ??the genius of the Zhenwu Kingdom. Arrogant and domineering above their heads.


    However, no matter how many attacks they organized and how many enemies they sent, they all went and never returned, and they were all killed by Ye Tian.


    "My Sky Demon God''s Domain is the largest in the universe, can''t anyone kill Ye Tian?" A strong man in the Sky Demon God''s Domain roared.


    "I have countless strong people in the Blood Demon God Realm. We have always stepped on the top of the True Martial God Realm. When did he step on the top of our head? This is simply a shame, shame!" A strong man in the Blood Demon God realm shouted.


    "Our Dragon God Realm is the strongest. Who can compare to our genius? It''s just that our top genius has left the God Realm battlefield. Otherwise, how much waves can a small Ye Tian make?" Dragon Race The powerhouse of God''s Domain said.


    "What kind of thing is Ye Tian? Our Magic God Realm must be stronger than Zhenwu God Realm, and our Magic God Realm is the third largest of the seven God Realms." The strong of the Magic God Realm is not far behind.


    They all sent the news to their respective gods'' domains, hoping that the senior leaders of their respective gods'' domains could invite some super geniuses who had already left the battlefield of the gods'' domain to kill Ye Tian.


    ...


    "Ye Tian? That Ouyang Emperor''s direct disciple?" In the Sky Demon God Realm, a genius who was in retreat was awakened, his brows frowned slightly, and his face looked displeased at the lower master who awakened himself.


    "It''s just a junior born at the end of the era. You let my''senior'' from the beginning of the era kill him? Even if he is a direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang, but he hasn''t grown up, he is worthy of me to do it himself?" Said with a face full of disdain.


    The lower master of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain in front of him hurriedly said with a smile: "King Tianpeng, isn''t it impossible? That kid is too strong. He even killed several of our Heavenly Demon God''s geniuses, even the evildoers born in the early era. It''s not his opponent, we can only be ordered to invite you to take action."


    "Oh? This kid has such strength?" Tianpeng Wang suddenly showed interest when he heard this.


    "That''s not it, and this kid is only in the late stage of the upper master god, and the upper master **** has such strength in the later stage of the upper master god. Back then, the female honor of the True Martial God Realm was nothing more than that, so the high-level decision of our Sky Demon God Realm must not let this kid grow up. , He is on the battlefield of God''s Domain now, our masters cannot enter, we can only rely on your geniuses to take action." The lower master said quickly.


    King Tianpeng nodded and said with a sneer: "Okay, I see, I will leave for the battlefield of God''s Domain immediately, you will keep an eye on him for me, and pass his position to me at any time."


    "We have already watched him, as long as you get to the battlefield of God''s Domain, you can go directly to him." The lower master couldn''t help but say.


    ...


    Gorefiend domain.


    A lower ruler said respectfully to the young man in front of him: "Emperor Slaughter, the direct disciple of Emperor Ouyang is too arrogant. He has killed many geniuses in our Blood Demon God''s Domain. Even the emperor has fallen. Can you please do it."


    Although he is the master, in front of the young man in front of him, he can only humbly and respectfully.


    Because the emperor in front of him is the most powerful emperor born in this era. Although he was born only in the middle of the era, his strength is the most powerful in the entire era. He is the first of many emperors and claims to have the potential of a holy lord. The peerless evildoer.


    ...


    Dragon God Realm.


    A young man from the Tianlong clan walked towards the battlefield of God''s Domain, with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth: "A junior from the True Martial God''s Domain is actually going to send out my grandchildren, the ancestor dragon. Those old men have lived too long and are alive and confused. It''s simply delaying my cultivation."


    "Well, since I''m going to the God''s Domain battlefield, it''s fun to kill, and kill all the waste that is hostile to the God''s Domain, and it won''t be a waste of my efforts."


    ...


    Magic domain.


    A white-robed old man respectfully said to the golden-robed youth in front of him: "Sacred Son of Brightness, the True Martial Realm has recently produced an extraordinary genius. The Holy Lord asked me to ask you to kill him."


    "On the battlefield of God''s Domain?" Guangming Shengzi said lightly, his eyes calm and holy.


    "Yes, he is now on the battlefield of God''s Domain. He killed the strong men of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the Dragon God''s Domain, and our Magic God''s Domain to avoid him." The white-robed old man said angrily.


    Shengzi Guangming smiled faintly: "Since this child is so crazy, naturally there will be geniuses from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain to kill him, so why should we do more?"


    "That said, if the genius of our Magic God Realm can kill him, doesn''t this mean that our genius of Magic God Realm is better?" said the white-robed old man.


    Shengzi Guangming shook his head and said lightly: "The holy master is in that state, do you still care about this sense of honor? To kill, I have to wait for me to be promoted to the master and go to the battlefield of the gods to kill those strong in the True Martial Realm. This is more useful."


    However, looking at the white-robed old man, he has to say something, Guangming Shengzi waved his hand and sighed: "Okay, no need to say it, I understand, I will go to the battlefield of God''s Domain to kill him."


    The white-robed old man left with satisfaction.


    ...


    With Ye Tian''s madness, the super geniuses who were hostile to God''s Domain were invited out one after another and began to enter the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    On a broken peak, Ye Tian was talking with Zhan Wuji.


    "Lao Ye, you are too crazy recently. I heard that the enemy God Realm has invited a lot of geniuses born in the early era to kill you. You should be careful." Zhan Wuji said.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "If you come here just right, if you kill one, they will lose a master and be polite to our True Martial Realm."


    "What is your current record? I''m really curious!" Zhan Wuji said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian glanced at his identity token at random. The numbers above showed that he had a record of 370 million, and he didn''t bother to count those fractions.


    "What! It''s almost 400 million!" Zhan Wuji couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then smiled bitterly: "With so many achievements, how many things do you have to exchange? Does the Zhenwu Temple have so many things for you to exchange?"


    "So ~www.novelhall.com~ you can find me whatever cultivation treasures you want now, anyway, I can''t use up my record." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome, I have to exchange some treasures to accelerate the enlightenment of the law. This era is almost over. If I can''t reach the realm of the upper master god, then I will have no chance with the realm of the master." Zhan Wuji said.


    "Well, you can redeem it at will, and I will pay you the record at that time." Ye Tian nodded.


    These super geniuses in the Chinese mainland have great potential. Everyone has the opportunity to become a super power at the rank of kings. Ye Tian naturally hopes that they can all be promoted to the realm of dominance.


    "Come on, the more you come, the better. When I kill you all, I should also leave the battlefield of God''s Domain."


    After finishing the conversation with Zhan Wuji, Ye Tian looked at the scarlet earth not far away, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    For those super geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain, he is very looking forward to it. He wants to see how he compares with the peak genius of this era?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1423： Golden leaves

    Three trillion years later.


    On a giant peak on the battlefield of God''s Domain, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, releasing dazzling golden brilliance from the center of his eyebrows, which looked very sacred like a big Buddha.


    This is another breakthrough in his soul treasure, entering a new level.


    Soon after, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes: "After so many years of cultivation, my soul treasure has finally broken through again, making my soul reach a level comparable to the median ruler."


    With the breakthrough of Yuanshen Power, coupled with his already possessing a divine body comparable to the mid-level ruler, his strength was once again greatly improved.


    Not only that, the breakthrough of primordial power, even the speed of Ye Tianshen''s comprehension of the law of darkness also accelerated a lot.


    His spatial ghost clone is comprehending the law of darkness day and night. At this time, the breakthrough of the primordial power has made him comprehend the law of darkness faster, and he is moving towards the peak realm of the upper main god.


    "At most 20 trillion years, I can be promoted to the pinnacle realm of the upper master god. The remaining 100 trillion years will be enough for me to reach the upper master **** Dzogchen realm. For me, the master is only a matter of time. ."


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he no longer has to worry about running out of time, he no longer has that sense of urgency.


    For him to be promoted to master, there is only time left.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is an emperor who is the most powerful in this era in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and he is called the Emperor Slaughter. He is carrying a lot of the emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain born in this era, and he is walking in your direction. I am afraid it is you."


    Taichu Tianzun sent a message.


    Ye Tian put away the sky, looking at the dark red sky in the distance, the corners of his mouth could not help but a sneer: "The Blood Demon God''s Domain is still not giving up, but it is good to kill these emperors. In this era, they will have fewer births. The powerful dominates the potential."


    You must know that these emperors are all elites of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Once they are promoted to the realm of dominance, they are not ordinary dominators, and the worst ones have the potential to reach upper dominance.


    Such a group of future powerhouses, future enemies, Ye Tian certainly killed them.


    Right now, Ye Tian stepped out and disappeared into the peak.


    ...


    The majestic mountains and rivers were stained with a blood red halo, and the sky and the earth were full of murderous atmosphere.


    Not far from the sky, two gods flew side by side, both wearing blood-colored robes, and their appearance was somewhat similar.


    One of them was the captain of the Scarlet Team, and the other was his elder brother, a powerful emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. This time he followed the Emperor Slaughter and entered the battlefield of the God''s Domain, preparing to hunt Ye Tian.


    "What are you doing with you? With your strength, I won''t care about you at that time." The elder brother of the Scarlet team captain frowned and snorted coldly.


    The captain of the Scarlet Team hurriedly said with a smile: "Big Brother, that kid Ye Tian killed my teammate. I killed him this time by Emperor Slaughter, so I can feel at ease."


    "Your teammates are too weak, and they die if they die." The elder brother of the Scarlet team captain said disdainfully, "It is you, you are lucky to be able to escape from Ye Tian."


    The captain of the Scarlet team heard the words with a jealous expression: "This kid was a bit stronger than me at the beginning. I didn''t expect how long this is? Actually, they have reached that point, and the Emperor Slaughter needs to take action personally."


    The eldest brother of the Scarlet Team Captain heard the words and snorted coldly: "That''s because Emperor Slaughter is too dear to him. Otherwise, I can kill Ye Tian alone. After all, he is just a junior in the late stage of the upper lord god. No matter how talented he is, he Where can it be stronger?"


    "Big brother, you have a powerful strength comparable to that of the lower-level masters in the later stages. Looking at this cosmic era, the generation of the masters of the seven gods, I am afraid that no more than 100 can be stronger than you." The captain of the **** team looked at his big brother with admiration. Said.


    "Of course¡­¡­"


    The elder brother of the Scarlet team captain was smug when he heard this.


    However, just after his voice fell, a blood-red long knife passed through his body. A powerful force of destruction erupted from the blade, destroying his divine body at once, and even his godhead exploded.


    "Big Brother!" The captain of the Scarlet Team widened his eyes and shouted in panic.


    The eldest brother who was still talking and laughing with him just now died like this?


    Moreover, his elder brother is a powerful emperor in the era of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, with a strength comparable to that of the lower dominating late stage, and he has not even blocked the enemy''s move.


    Even, he did not see the enemy''s face.


    "It turns out that he is your eldest brother, but his strength is too bad, but I thought how strong he is, so I dare to pretend to kill me." Ye Tian''s cold voice came from the rear.


    I don¡¯t know when, he has appeared behind the body of the eldest brother of the Scarlet Team Captain, slowly pulling the **** sword from the latter, then wiped the blood from the blade, looked at the Scarlet Team¡¯s leader, and said coldly: "We meet again!"


    The captain of the Scarlet Team looked pale, and his gaze towards Ye Tian was full of panic and despair.


    "Last time I let you run away, can you still run away this time?" Ye Tian sneered, holding the Blood River Knife tightly, and walking towards the captain of the Scarlet Team.


    He walked very slowly, but each step traversed countless voids, and soon came to the captain of the Scarlet Team. A powerful aura swept across his face, pressing the leader of the Scarlet Team pale.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m fighting with you!" The captain of the Scarlet team knew that he could not escape. He roared and burned his own blood and blessed it on his gorefiend body, causing him to explode close to the lower position The powerful strength that dominates the later stage rushes towards Ye Tian, ??like a huge blood-colored Changhong, tearing through countless stars.


    Ye Tian showed a look of surprise and sneered: "He has a bit of courage, but his strength is too weak. In front of me, he can''t stand a blow."


    After that, he raised the Blood River Knife in his hand, and the ultimate knife path swept out, unfolding a huge blood river across the starry sky, blocking all the attacks of the captain of the Scarlet Team.


    "The ultimate 13 knives!"


    Ye Tian gave a low voice.


    Today, his strength has greatly increased, and he has also used the ultimate thirteen knives, but his power has reached an astonishing level.


    Especially after the breakthrough of his soul treasure, he reached the realm of primordial power comparable to the median ruler, and when he used the ultimate sword, his power was even more terrifying.


    I saw the thirteen huge ancient stone steles, like thirteen huge eternal gods, carrying unparalleled powers and suppressing the captain of the Scarlet Team.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this tyrannical destructive force, the captain of the Scarlet Team could not resist at all. Even under the urging of burning essence and blood, his blood demon body was suppressed by these thirteen huge steles.


    His blood demon''s real body collapsed instantly.


    Ye Tian killed him with a single cut, the gap between the two sides was too great.


    "Wow!" The captain of the Scarlet Team died, his God Realm shattered, and many treasures were left behind.


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out toward the distance.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he immediately stretched out his palm to cover the starry sky, grasping the golden light firmly.


    He looked at it intently and found that it was a golden leaf with countless runes and spells carved on it, which looked very mysterious. I don''t know which strong man made it. It was just shining, but it didn''t have any power.


    "No, the texture in this leaf actually blends with the charm of the law of life, it''s incredible." Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    His primordial power is now comparable to the mid-level master, his eyesight has naturally increased a lot, and he soon discovered the extraordinary place of this leaf.


    Such a treasure is definitely not something that the Scarlet Team Captain can possess. He definitely doesn''t know where he got it from.


    After all, there are many memories in the battlefield of God''s Domain, just like the body refining pool of the ancient gods that Ye Tian encountered.


    "This leaf does not have any attack or defense power. It is more like a key, used to open a mysterious place." Ye Tian then secretly thought, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it became.


    This leaf is related to the law of life, and it is definitely not something the Lord God can make, and the lowest one must be the ruler.


    Moreover, at the very least, it is a strong person above the upper main god, and a low-level ruler can hardly copy the law of life on a leaf. This kind of skill and strength is impossible for a general ruler to possess.


    "Well, just let me see where this mysterious place is?" Ye Tian then urged his divine power and poured it into this golden leaf. Suddenly, the leaf burst out with dazzling light, like a meteor, thinking To rush out of his palm and shoot into the distance.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately flew forward according to its guidance.


    The golden leaves are very fast under the blessing of Ye Tian''s divine power. Even Ye Tian can move forward at full speed and can only barely follow it. If it were replaced by ordinary people, I am afraid that it would have been thrown away long ago.


    "It seems that even if the captain of the Scarlet Team got this leaf, he might not have been to that mysterious place." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the captain of the Scarlet Team knew how to use divine power to spur this golden leaf, when he saw the terrifying speed of this leaf, he did not dare to do so.


    He wanted to wait until he was stronger before exploring the secrets in this golden leaf, but it was a pity that he was destined to not have this chance, because he had been killed by Ye Tian.


    This golden leaf eventually became Ye Tian''s trophy.


    "Huh!"


    The golden leaves continued to lead Ye Tian on the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    "In the past few years, I have traveled throughout the entire Gods Realm battlefield. I don''t know where this leaf is going to take me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and continued to follow the golden leaf in front of him while secretly looking forward.


    This golden leaf is so extraordinary, from the hands of a peerless strong man, it will inevitably bring him no small opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian began to look forward to and excited.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1424： Dead woods

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters dead woods


    Death woods!


    This is a forbidden area on the battlefield of God''s Domain. The danger contained in it is even more terrifying than the Dark Demon Abyss. There is no strength comparable to the lower-level ruler''s later stage, and you will undoubtedly die if you enter.


    However, Ye Tian had already been here in the previous hundreds of thousands of years.


    There is a law of death in it, but it is difficult to be understood by people, but it forms a murderous danger that is fatal to the master.


    Relying on his strength, Ye Tian suffered serious injuries before, which shows the horror inside.


    However, there was nothing in it except a tree of death, so Ye Tian turned around and left.


    At this time, following this golden leaf, Ye Tian once again came to this dead wood.


    "call out!"


    In Ye Tian''s gaze, he saw the golden leaf transforming into a golden light, passing through the trees of death and entering the depths of the death forest.


    The reason why the death forest is called the death forest is that these trees have been eroded by the law of death and have already withered. Except for the dark branches, there is no green leaf.


    The whole forest seemed to be enveloped with a breath of death, which made people feel gloomy and terrible.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian immediately followed into the death woods, and immediately there was a death law **** chain blasting and killing it, like a poisonous snake, carrying a terrifying breath, attacking his back, making the scalp numb.


    "Humph!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and the light of blood burst out.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the blood river knife in his hand burst into bright blood under the attention of the divine power, smashing on the chain of the law of death in one fell swoop, emitting a series of fire lights.


    The Law of Death God Chain was invincible and was not destroyed by the Blood River Knife. It was just retreated by a hundred feet, and immediately attacked and killed Ye Tian.


    Moreover, this time it transformed into a black dragon of death, exuding a terrifying dragon power. The black scales on that body shone with metallic luster, cold light flickered, and murderous awe-inspiring, which appeared unusually real.


    "The ultimate 13 knives!"


    Ye Tian held the Blood River Knife tightly, the knife burst out, showing the ultimate knife path.


    He didn''t dare to care about this chain of the law of death at all, because this thing was condensed by the law of death, it was an object beyond the artifact, and it was indestructible, unless it could be destroyed by the law of the same level.


    However, the law of death is a secondary law, and the laws of the same level are the law of life and the law of destruction.


    Of course, the laws of time and space of higher levels can also destroy it.


    It''s just that Ye Tian is unwilling to show the laws of time and space, because his two laws are still very weak, and he is not willing to expose these two laws as a last resort.


    Ye Tian only used the ultimate sword to fight against. He had previously had the strength of the lower dominating peak level. Now that the soul treasure has broken through, his strength is almost close to the lower dominating consummation realm.


    Such a powerful strength is simply invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is not afraid, holding the Blood River Knife in his hand, slashing forward, as if a knife is in his hand, I have the world.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian showed great power and finally broke the chain of the law of darkness. He did not dare to delay, and then speeded up, chasing the golden leaf.


    The golden leaf slowed down a lot after entering this dead forest. It went past the dead trees and came to the deepest part of the dead forest.


    Here, there is a huge tree of death, exuding a strong breath of death. However, despite this, it was bare, and there were no leaves on the dark branches.


    From its body, more than thirty chains of the law of death were condensed, like roaring dark dragons, blasting towards Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect this golden leaf to bring me here. What does this thing have to do with this magic tree?" Ye Tian frowned as he dodged.


    When he came to the Death Forest, he was injured by the Demon Tree in front of him. In the Death Forest, the Demon Tree in front of him was the most powerful. More than 30 people attacked with the Chain of Death Law, even if he had a lower dominating peak level. Strength is difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian now has a breakthrough in the Soul Book, and his strength has risen to the next level, without fear.


    At this time, he used his ultimate sword technique with all his strength, and hit eighteen magic hands again and again, two great tricks constantly attacking, entangled with this magic tree.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also paying attention to the golden leaf.


    I saw that this golden leaf was not afraid of the chains of the law of death. It passed directly through it, came to the main trunk of the magic tree, and then blended into it so lightly.


    "This..." Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, in the next moment, the magic tree in front of me has undergone a huge change. After its main stem is integrated into the golden leaves, it bursts with a powerful breath of life. The surging laws of life swept out in all directions and swept the surrounding area. The law of death was all dispelled.


    Not only that, starting from the main trunk of the magic tree, pieces of emerald green leaves began to grow, and its trunk and branches began to become normal, no longer pitch black.


    "Oh my God!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed.


    His whole person was bathed in this powerful aura of life, that extraordinary life force did not regard him as an outsider, but was like the surrounding tree of death, nourished by this powerful life force.


    In an instant, Ye Tian felt as if his life had been sublimated, and his whole person, from body to soul, began to exchange, reaching a higher level.


    "Is this dominating realm?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but let out a groan, because it was so cool, just like the experience he had when he was promoted from a mortal to a god.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if this counted as the master realm, but he was already different from the previous master **** realm, reaching a higher life level.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also felt that his body was much stronger. When the two were added together, his current strength had once again broken through, reaching a level comparable to that of the lower dominating consummation.


    "Perhaps, it is because I have reached the limit power that the realm of the Lord God can achieve, which has improved my life level. However, it should not be the Lord, because the Lord has transcended the long river of time and space. Even if the universe is destroyed, he can exist forever. . And now I don¡¯t have that kind of detached mood.¡± Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, Ye Tian was already very satisfied with this. He felt that he had reached the limit in the God''s Domain battlefield now, and I am afraid that he would never be able to improve his strength anymore unless he left the God''s Domain battlefield.


    "Hoop!"


    At the same time that Ye Tian felt the improvement of his life level, the entire dead forest began to change from death to life under the nourishment of this powerful life force, blooming with vitality again, and all the leaves grew back.


    The original forest of death has now become a forest of life.


    "From now on, I am afraid that it will no longer be a forbidden land, but a holy land for cultivation, which will be contended by the powerhouses of the seven gods." Ye Tian glanced around and couldn''t help saying.


    Because this forest is full of endless vitality, as long as the main gods come in, they can improve their strength by practicing here for a period of time. Who doesn''t want such a holy place for cultivation.


    However, there are seven powerhouses in God''s Domain on the battlefield of God''s Domain. Who should belong to this forest of life?


    I am afraid that in the end only the fist can decide everything.


    "Jian Wuchen, Brother Samsara... Hurry up to the Death Forest." Ye Tian immediately opened Skynet and relayed the news of the Life Forest to the super geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent.


    As for the other people in Zhenwu Divine Realm, Ye Tian will tell them after he prepares. After all, he is not a selfless dedication, and of course the good things are reserved for his own people.


    After all, this forest of life now has the most vital energy, but after a period of time, these vital energy will begin to decline and eventually maintain a balance.


    Therefore, during the first period of time, the effect of practicing here is the best.


    "Death Forest? What do you go to that place? My current strength is not enough, right?" Di San frowned.


    Reincarnation Tianzun smiled and said: "Since Ye Tian said it, it must be good, otherwise with his current strength, we don''t need our help."


    "Lao Ye, did you find any good things in the Death Forest?" Zhan Wuji said with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go first, I¡¯m just about to see the Death Woods!" Zi Feng snorted coldly, without thinking, immediately set off to the Death Woods~www.novelhall.com~ The same is true for other geniuses in the Mainland of China, so many years of getting along. , It came from the same place, and the trust between them had already reached a very high level.


    They all trusted Ye Tian''s words very much.


    Ye Tian smiled and sent the message: "Death Forest? That has become a thing of the past. When you come, you will know it, haha, you will definitely be shocked by then."


    "Cut, I''m making mystery." Jian Wuchen snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, we haven''t been together for a long time. It''s rare for Brother Ye to have this Yaxing today. I happen to have some drinks here, and we won''t be drunk or return." Taichu Tianzun laughed.


    "It''s almost the same!" Evil Son said with a faint smile.


    A group of geniuses from the mainland of China all headed towards the death forest.


    Taichu Tianzun, Reincarnation Tianzun, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, Zifeng, Di San, Xingyu, Ye Sheng, Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Panpan, Zhan Wuji, and Zhuang Zhou all came.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was walking towards the huge magic tree in front of him.


    No, it should be called the tree of life now, because it no longer releases the law of death, but is filled with a vast expanse of the law of life, which seems sacred and inviolable.


    And on the main trunk of the tree of life, a light gate was revealed at this time, exactly the size of a person, the light gate inside was shining, I don''t know what scene it was.


    However, Ye Tian was not even afraid of the previous death tree, so how could he be afraid of this tree of life?


    He stepped away, went straight through the gate of light, and entered the interior of the sacred tree of life.


    Suddenly, a blazing light swept over him, making it difficult for him to open his eyes, and he could only look at everything in front of him through his spirit.


    Tips: Enter \"Giant Panda Literature\" in the search engine to find this site, thank you.


    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters dead woods

 Chapter 1425： Tree of life

    Just like the ancient **** space entered in Baoxing, it is also a small space, but it is very stable, and in front of Ye Tian, ??there is also a tall creature.


    However, this creature is not a human form, but a golden light group, the body shape is like the body of the tree of life.


    Obviously, this sacred tree has born a soul and has consciousness.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked. The rebirth from death was already terrifying, and it was amazing to be able to give birth to a soul so quickly.


    "Human, thank you very much for bringing back my natal soul and ending my immortal life." The sacred tree exudes waves of fluctuations, and then forms the universal language of the universe.


    "Natural soul?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "It''s the golden leaf!" The tree said with a smile, "Many epochs ago, the ancient gods and the ancient demons had a final battle. The battle was so dark and the universe was dark. It was really terrifying. At that time, this huge area could not find a place of "peace". All became the battlefields of the ancient gods and the ancient demons. We alien creatures also died in it. In order to save our lives, I will One''s own natal soul is sealed in a golden leaf, allowing one''s own body to enter the realm of extinction, maintaining the only bit of vitality, in exchange for a stronger defense, and allowing one to survive to this day.


    "However, my natal soul does not know where it is drifting in the universe. It has not returned to me until today. Therefore, mankind, I am very grateful to you. Without you, I am afraid I would still maintain that kind of immortality and darkness. life."


    The soul of the sacred tree showed waves of friendship.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "You are welcome, I also want to thank you, without the help of your vitality, I can''t get a sublimation."


    "Hehe, I understand the law of life and gain the Tao, and coupled with the special system, can I have such a huge vitality. As for the little help to you, it is not difficult to offset your kindness to me for bringing my life and soul, you say Come on, as long as I can do things, I will repay you."


    The sacred tree said with a smile.


    It is very grateful to Ye Tian, ??because it has fallen into countless epochs, if it hadn''t been for Ye Tian to bring that golden leaf, it would have fallen forever.


    There is no way to endure the hardship of that kind of life. Fortunately, it was originally a tree, and it has endured countless years of loneliness.


    If it were changed to a human being, even if it was a god, who had been trapped in one place for so many years, it would have been driven mad.


    "Big Brother Shen Tree doesn''t need to be like this, I have already got enough benefits, and I don''t need Big Brother Shen Tree to help me." Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    The sacred tree shook his head and said: "No, your kindness to me is too great. If you don''t repay it, I can''t feel at ease. If this is the case, I will follow you temporarily, anyway, I will leave this land of ancient gods'' heritage, here The seal arranged by the cosmic lord of the ancient gods is too strong to suppress me, and it is impossible for me to display my strength."


    "Well, by the way, Big Brother God Tree, what level is your strength equivalent to?" Ye Tian suddenly asked curiously.


    The sacred tree smiled and said: "It should be regarded as the equivalent of your superior dominating the peak realm. Our heterogeneous creatures are very slow in cultivation. It depends on long-term accumulation. It is a pity that I have been trapped during this period. Otherwise, I can at least cultivate. It has reached the level of dominating the king."


    The upper ranks dominate the peak!


    Ye Tian took a breath, this was already very powerful, even in the universe, it was already a very powerful existence.


    In the True Martial Realm, the upper ruler is already a high-level, with some great powers, and can participate in some decisions.


    As for the powers who dominate Dzogchen and above the king, they belong to the top powers of the major gods, and they belong to the pillars of the major gods. The number is limited, and there are not many in the entire universe.


    Thinking of having such a peerless and powerful person by his side, Ye Tian was suddenly excited and excited. This tree of life is much stronger than the ruler of Raymond, and it is protected by him unless he encounters a powerful person above the ruler of Dzogchen. Otherwise, who could hurt his life?


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said immediately: "Big Brother God Tree is very welcome, you can stay in my God Realm, but are you leaving now?"


    He hadn''t thought that such a situation had already brought the geniuses of the mainland of China to China. If this tree of life was gone, would they still be useful if they came? This sacred land for cultivation is about to disappear.


    After all, the reason why the cultivation holy place is formed here is all relying on this sacred tree of life.


    "Hehe, it''s not working for the time being. I have just merged my natal soul. It will take at least fifty trillion years to recover before regaining the peak realm and cultivation base. You can wait here, or leave first, as long as fifty Just come here to pick me up in trillions of years," said the tree of life.


    "I''m still waiting here. I have been practicing here for fifty trillion years, enough to increase my strength again." Ye Tian said.


    The tree of life nodded and said: "Yes, when I recover, I will continue to absorb the power of life. As long as you practice near me, you can really get some benefits. Moreover, I can see that you are only in the late stage of the Lord God, waiting for you Having reached the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, I am afraid that the strength will be stronger. A genius like you, even in the ancient gods and the ancient demons, is very rare and has supreme potential."


    It''s not a fool, thinking that it would follow Ye Tian with a little kindness? Impossible, it was only after seeing Ye Tian''s huge potential that he was willing to follow Ye Tian.


    After all, alien creatures like it are said to be creatures, but in fact it is no different from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Once discovered by some powerful people, waiting for it to end miserably.


    And to follow Ye Tian is to do multiple things in one fell swoop, and it is also very good for him.


    At least Ye Tian''s strength is not strong, there is no threat to it, and Ye Tian has the potential, to build a good relationship now, is good for its future, and after a period of time, it also sees that Ye Tian''s nature is not bad.


    The addition of all these factors made it choose Ye Tian.


    "By the way, Big Brother Shenshu, I still have some friends coming, don''t mind then." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how many they come, it won''t affect me." The tree of life smiled and shook his head.


    "Brother God Tree, you were born so early. Have you ever seen the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient God Race or the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    In the current universe, even the Supreme is very difficult to meet, let alone the Lord of the universe, there is no such thing.


    Therefore, he was very curious about the powerhouses at the level of the Lord of the Universe.


    "Lord of the universe!" Hearing the words, the tree of life was full of yearning and respect. It pondered for a while before exclaiming: "Of course I have seen it. At the time of the final battle, these two universe lords were in the universe. The other wars destroyed some of the nearby dead universes. Therefore, when the universe is destroyed, you can only find a chaos around you, and you can''t see other universes at all. They were all destroyed by that battle. Lost."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked, even the universe was destroyed, the strength of the Lord of the universe can be imagined. Although those are the dead universe, they are not comparable to the life universe, but they are not generally destroyed by this, even the supreme can''t do it.


    "At that time, the powerhouses above us were all watching the battle. After all, once the powerhouses at that level have determined the victory or defeat, that is the key to this trick. But unfortunately, the strength of the two universe masters is not much different. In the end, the fight ended up."


    "The fall of the two masters of the universe made the ancient gods and the ancient demons go crazy. The two big races started a decisive battle. Everyone in the clan joined the battle. The entire universe is a battlefield. There are corpses floating everywhere. All the blood of God descends, it is a doomsday world."


    The tree of life sighed.


    "Brother Shenshu, how did you come to this battlefield of God''s Domain?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The tree of life smiled and said: "This is the place where the ancient gods used to train young strong people in the clan. There is a seal arranged by the Lord of the universe. It is very safe. Therefore, after I proclaimed myself, I followed a young strong from the ancient gods. Here. Then I stayed here."


    "Then all these years, have you been sleeping, Big Brother Shenshu?" Ye Tian asked.


    The sacred tree sighed: "Most of the time this is the case. There are very many people who have comprehended the law of life in the realm of the main god, and they happen to come here to have the opportunity to wake me. However, I have only been awakened once in so many epochs. Man is also a human, called Jun Nitian, a super genius stronger than you. It¡¯s really hard for you to imagine that if he was born in the ancient **** race and taught by the Lord of the universe, he could definitely become a genius in the future. Lord of the universe."


    "Have the potential of the Lord of the Universe?" Ye Tian exclaimed after hearing this.


    He felt that his talent was already very terrifying. From the perspective of the tree of life, he only had a little supreme potential, and it was difficult to reach the supreme realm.


    But that Jun against the sky actually has the potential of the Lord of the Universe, which is too terrifying.


    Ye Tian trusts the words of the God of Life Tree very much. After all, it was born in the early days of the universe and has seen two masters of the universe ~www.novelhall.com~. In this regard, it has a better vision than some holy masters.


    "Is that person from our True Martial God Realm?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Why are there no rumors about such a terrible genius? If it grows up, it can at least become the supreme.


    "No, there was no True Martial Realm at that time, nor the Seven Great Divine Realms. The universe was in chaos, and all life races lived scattered throughout the universe, a period of chaos." The tree of life shook his head.


    Ye Tian suddenly, it''s no wonder he didn''t know Jun Nitian. Before the birth of True Martial Realm, the history of those chaotic years had already been buried by the long river of time, and those who knew did not know.


    However, it is estimated that that person should eventually become the supreme.


    "Actually, speaking of it, there are some similarities between the eyebrows of that person and yours, especially your pair of eyes, which are unusually similar, just exactly the same." Suddenly, the tree of life said.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1426： call

    Supreme!


    That is his past life!


    There was a shock in Ye Tian''s heart. He had a very strong intuition that the person called Jun Nitian must be his previous life, that is, the supreme who has been reincarnated and reborn. Net worthy of your collection. .


    This person has become a **** rebellious, a super power in the supreme, and at the same time comprehending the law of time and space, his talent does have the potential of the Lord of the universe.


    There will never be a second person like this in the universe because it is too rare to be born.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could be so sure.


    "Okay, I''m going to practice. If your friends come, let him practice near me." The **** tree''s words came, and a light gate appeared again not far away. Ye Tian nodded and walked away. Got out.


    However, in his heart, the three words Jun against the sky still appeared.


    "What''s going on in my previous life? Even if I was reincarnated, I can already restore the memories of my previous life in my current state, but why don''t I have any impression?"


    Ye Tian had some doubts in his heart.


    At the beginning, in the Supreme Ruins, he had seen his previous life once.


    However, Ye Tian was also half-believing what he said in his previous life, after all, he had gone through too many incredible things along the way.


    Like his beloved brother Jin Taishan before, he was a good brother who had been with him for a long time, but he did not expect to be a clone of Heavenly Venerable Nine Heavens. Knowing this fact at the time, he was almost fainted.


    Since then, Ye Tian has a scale in his heart. He will no longer trust anyone, even if this person is his own relatives. He only believes what he sees and what he finds.


    Only oneself will not deceive oneself.


    Just from the dialogue with the sacred tree. According to the information he had learned from the ancient **** Pusi, that ancient **** Pusi did not lie, and there was no cosmic master before this universe. The so-called Eye of Destiny was also made by the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe.


    But in the Supreme Ruins, he heard from previous lives that this Eye of Destiny was made by a detached strong man. That strong man came from this universe and has already left.


    Obviously, the previous life deceived him.


    Of course, it is also possible that the sacred tree and the ancient **** Pusi deceived themselves, but the ancient **** Pusi and the ancient **** Pusi do not know each other at all, and they are not in the same place. How could they collude?


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that his previous life had deceived himself.


    just. Why did you do this in your previous life? What is he planning?


    "Maybe, I can look for the most fundamental reason!" Suddenly, a light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he thought of the obsession of the previous life.


    In the previous life, he has already become the Supreme, and he is still a powerful existence in the Supreme. What is his goal?


    Obviously, it is detachment, it is becoming the master of the universe.


    Although his previous life was forced by the Eye of Destiny to put down all his cultivation bases and reincarnated, his goal would definitely not change. Still become the master of the universe.


    "This is the root!"


    There was a sneer in Ye Tian''s eyes: "No matter if he is deceiving me or planning something, I am afraid the ultimate goal is to become the Lord of the universe."


    just. How can a reincarnated past life become the Lord of the universe?


    There are too many secrets involved, and even if Ye Tian has the dominant combat power, it is difficult to see clearly.


    I am afraid that only by becoming the supreme can we know some.


    "Well, I am currently improving my strength as soon as possible and becoming the master. As long as I am strong, I am not afraid of everything." Ye Tian pressed his mind immediately. Begin to sit cross-legged next to the tree of life, comprehending the law of darkness.


    Together with the space ghost clone. Both bodies were comprehending the law of darkness, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains. I don''t know how long the cold is.


    The profoundness of the law of darkness, no matter how talented you are, it will take a huge amount of time to comprehend it.


    It''s like running water. Thousands of years, thousands of years, pass by without knowing it.


    During this time of cultivation, Ye Tian felt that his foundation was constantly being strengthened, and his strong combat power was gradually becoming stable.


    You know, compared to other people, his cultivation speed is too fast.


    Only tens of trillions of years old, he reached the advanced stage of the upper main god, and such a speed of cultivation was enough to shock the entire universe.


    You know, in the True Martial Realm, if you find a high-ranking main god, you will live for at least one million billion years, and some even live for several million billion years.


    Like the veteran of Ye Tian''s teammates, those geniuses born from the beginning of this era have now lived for one trillion years.


    For a long time, Ye Tian''s cultivation and strength increased too fast, which made his foundation a bit unstable.


    But now, the years of meditation beside the sacred tree of life have completely stabilized his foundation.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and the others also came here and began to cultivate.


    "It''s really a good place. It won''t take long for me to reach the advanced stage of the upper main god." Jian Wuchen sighed.


    "Hurry up and practice!" Samsara Tianzun said with a smile, then sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend the law.


    A group of super geniuses from the Chinese mainland are very aware of what this opportunity means to them, and no longer speak much at the moment, they are rushing to practice, comprehend the rules, and improve their cultivation.


    People like them don''t lack talent, only time.


    Nowadays, it is rare to have such a good place. Of course they can''t miss it and dare not waste a little time.


    This forest of life is covered by the power of the sacred tree of life, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter this place.


    After all, he is a powerhouse who dominates the peak level. Even if his cultivation and realm are suppressed by the seal of the battlefield of God''s Domain, he still possesses some great supernatural powers.


    Ye Tian and the others, the geniuses of Shenzhou Continent, seemed to have disappeared in the battlefield of God''s Domain, which made some people wonder.


    Especially those powerful geniuses who are hostile to God''s Domain, they all came for Ye Tian, ??but after searching for tens of trillions of years, they couldn''t find Ye Tian''s whereabouts.


    This made them wonder whether Ye Tian had already returned to the True Martial God Realm.


    However, they still had some spies in the True Martial Realm, and did not find that Ye Tian left the Divine Realm battlefield.


    They had to continue searching on the battlefield, but with the passage of time, these super geniuses also became impatient. After all, there are only more than one hundred trillion years left before the end of this era, and they will all go back to attack the realm of dominance.


    "Wait another ten trillion years. If you can''t find Ye Tian again, I will go back." The grandson of the Ancestral Dragon from the Dragon God Realm coldly hummed.


    For him, it was more important to hit the dominance realm than to kill a Ye Tian.


    After all, even if Ye Tian grew up, he would still bear the brunt of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Although the Dragon God Realm is also hostile to Zhenwu God Realm, but because of its strength is not as good as True Wu God Realm, the conflict with Zhenwu God Realm is not great.


    The reason why the Dragon Race God Realm and the True Martial God Realm are enemies is mainly because of the hatred that the Dragon Race had forged when it was still in the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Since the Dragon Clan left the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, their hatred with Zhenwu God''s Domain has faded a lot. They are not fools, knowing that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are the most powerful, and of course they must unite to resist the invasion of these two super God''s Domains.


    Sure enough, ten trillion years later, this grandson of the ancestor dragon left the battlefield of God''s Domain and went back to prepare to attack the realm of dominance.


    The Bright Son of the Magic God Realm also left the battlefield of God Realm not long after.


    In the end, only King Tianpeng from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Emperor Slaughter from the Blood Demon God''s Domain remained in the battlefield looking for Ye Tian everywhere.


    Because the senior leaders of these two gods are very jealous of Ye Tian, ??they will not give up unless Ye Tian is killed.


    It''s just that they haven''t found Ye Tian''s trace, Ye Tian seems to have disappeared. They searched the entire God''s Domain battlefield, but they couldn''t find Ye Tian.


    "Let your Ye Tian come out, otherwise, if I meet a person from True Martial Realm, I will kill one, and if I meet two, I will kill a pair. Those who kill you True Martial Realm will not dare to come to the battlefield."


    The cold words of Emperor Slaughter of Blood Demon God''s Domain spread throughout the entire God''s Domain battlefield.


    And he really put into action, and began to take the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, hunting down the people of the True Martial God''s Domain.


    All the real martial arts powerhouses he encountered were brutally killed by him, and he even piled up corpses like mountains, creating horrible scenes.


    The people in Zhenwu Divine Region were immediately angry, but they really couldn''t resist such a powerful Emperor Slaughter.


    As for those super geniuses born in the early epoch of Zhenwu God''s Domain, they have already left the God''s Domain battlefield and went back to retreat, ready to attack the realm of dominance.


    Of course, there are also masters who personally invite these super geniuses, hoping that they can come forward and block the edge of Emperor Slaughter.


    Otherwise, if this continues, the face of True Martial God Realm will be lost.


    However, these super geniuses did not agree.


    They said coldly: "This is the turmoil caused by the kid Ye Tian, ??why do we need to wipe his butt? Since he is so powerful, then you should go find him."


    Of course, not all super geniuses refused, but a few showed up.


    It''s a pity that they weren''t Tutian''s opponents at all, they were killed by Tutian.


    The entire God''s Domain battlefield, for a time, has become a forbidden place in the True Martial God''s Domain. Those high-ranking gods who come here to experience can only be confined to the three major bases for the time being~www.novelhall.com~ Even, some people have already given up and started. gone back.


    "Anyway, it has been not long since the end of the era. It is useless to stay here and life is in danger. It is better to go back, alas!" Some people sighed and embarked on their way home.


    Of course, some people are not reconciled, because they all have the opportunity to attack the realm of dominance, and they don''t want to give up such a good experience place on the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    The speed of raising the cultivation base in the battlefield of God''s Domain is much faster than in the realm of True Martial Arts.


    For those geniuses who lack time and are very urgent, they really don''t want to give up here.


    "Ye Tian, ??come out quickly, we need you!" the genius with True Martial Realm shouted.


    Subsequently, more and more people were calling Ye Tian, ??and the name Ye Tian once again spread throughout the entire Divine Realm battlefield, and even the entire True Martial God Realm.


    (To be continued.)


    ...()

 Chapter 1427： 1 group of emperors

    The call in the True Martial Realm spread throughout the entire Divine Realm battlefield! At that time, Ye Tian and the others were still practicing in the forest of life. After tens of trillions of years of cultivation, each of them has reached the edge of breakthrough, and even a few have already broken through. .


    Two people like Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun have already broken through their realm and reached the late stage of the upper main god.


    Zifeng, Xingyu, and Ye Sheng are all not far from the upper stage of the main god, and it won''t be long before they can break through.


    As for Ye Tian, ??he had already entered the pinnacle realm of the upper Lord God not long ago.


    This was already a very high state, and the vast dark law had already been comprehended by Ye Tianshen ninety-nine percent, and only the last ten percent remained, and it was not yet complete.


    But this is only a matter of time. His spatial ghost body system is special. Now that his cultivation reaches the peak of the upper main god, his dark system is about to be completed.


    Ye Tian''s two bodies broke through again in strength, and their combat power had reached the level of the lower dominating perfection. If he used the dominating artifact again, it is estimated that he could be called the mid-position dominated.


    In the realm of the Lord God, there is such a combat power, and looking at the entire universe, there is only Ye Tian.


    "Over 70 trillion years, I finally reached the pinnacle of the upper Lord God, and Dzogchen is just around the corner."


    On this day, Ye Tian no longer retreats, but slowly stood up, a terrifying breath filled his body, controlled by him, and could not leave his body.


    Otherwise, they would disturb Jian Wuchen''s retreat.


    "Ye Tian, ??you finally woke up." The voice of the tree of life came into Ye Tian''s mind. More than fifty trillion years have passed, and his cultivation level has been fully restored.


    Ye Tian looked at the sacred tree of life and said with a smile: "Brother sacred tree, please wait for a while, I will go out and do some things first."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have waited for countless epochs, and I don''t care about this little time anymore." The God Tree of Life smiled faintly, he lived longer than the Supreme, of course he didn''t care about this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to kill the Emperor Tianzi and King Tianpeng?" Jian Wuchen opened his eyes, and two sharp sword lights shot out from his eyes, piercing the sky and piercing the universe with unparalleled power.


    Jian Wuchen, who has reached the late stage of the upper main god, has once again improved his strength to a terrifying level.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded. When he left the customs, he had already received countless messages, and even messages from the senior leaders of the True Martial Realm asked him to resolve the Emperor Slaughter and King Tianpeng.


    "I''ll go with you too!" Jian Wuchen said.


    "And me!" Samsara Tianzun stood up, his eyes bursting into a shocking battle.


    Their cultivation base has already been promoted to the late stage of the upper main god, and it is impossible to continue to improve in a short time, so they decided to go out with Ye Tian.


    "Alright, come with me, and the others will continue to retreat here." Ye Tian nodded, and then together with Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun, the three left the forest of life and rushed in the direction of Emperor Slaughter.


    During this period of time, in order to find Ye Tian, ??the Emperor Slaughter didn''t hide any traces at all. His God Realm battlefield was swaying around, looking for Ye Tian while killing the people in True Martial Realm.


    In the current battlefield of God''s Domain, few people from the True Martial God''s Domain have stepped into it, all hiding in the three major bases, very aggrieved.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Tian appeared yet?"


    "Ye Tian, ??you coward."


    "Ye Tian, ??this is all the trouble you caused, but now you leave us alone, are you still a disciple of Ouyang Dijuncai? You are not worthy at all!"


    ...


    Gradually, someone was already impatient and questioned Ye Tian.


    Of course, some people continued to support Ye Tian and kept shouting for Ye Tian.


    The blood-colored earth enveloped a strong murderous intent.


    Ye Tian and the three flew side by side, along the way, through Skynet, constantly receiving news, and keeping track of the whereabouts of Emperor Slaughter.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you don''t show up, you will soon be a guilty man, hahaha!" Jian Wuchen laughed. Obviously, he also got a lot of information through Skynet.


    Reincarnation Tianzun said lightly: "A group of ignorant people, if the True Martial Realm rely on them, it would be over."


    "The universe is about to be destroyed in more than one hundred trillion years. You have reached the late stage of the upper main god, are you sure to be promoted to the upper main god''s Great Perfect state before then?" Ye Tian asked.


    He himself has reached the pinnacle state of the upper Lord God, and he is only one step away from Consummation, so he is very relaxed now and is not worried.


    What he worries about is the super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent. These people are very talented. If they can''t become the master, it will definitely be the biggest loss of this era, and the biggest loss of the True Martial Realm.


    "Don''t worry, it took us tens of trillions of years to reach this point in our cultivation, and the remaining 100 trillion years is enough for us to enter the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection."


    Jian Wuchen said confidently.


    Samsara Tianzun also nodded and said, "Jian Wuchen is right. Thanks to the opportunity you brought us this time, I have no worries."


    "I can''t wait to step into the realm of Dzogchen, the upper master god, and hit the realm of dominance." Jian Wuchen said yearningly.


    "That''s good, when we step into the realm of dominance together, we will have a place in the True Martial Realm, and even in the entire universe, in the Shenzhou Continent." Ye Tian said with a laugh, a little energetic.


    "A place?" Jian Wuchen said proudly, "How can we do it? Our Shenzhou Continent will become the True Martial Realm in the future, and even the most powerful force in the entire universe."


    Reincarnation Tianzun said without words: "Your ambitions are really big. If you want the mainland of China to reach that point, there must be a Holy Lord among us."


    "Ye Tian, ??this pervert, definitely has a chance to become a holy lord." Jian Wuchen said, "As for me, it is not my limit to dominate the king. I must at least become the emperor and be on par with Ouyang."


    "Hehe, I don''t have the ambition of yours, I can become the master of the king, I am satisfied." Said Samsara Tianzun.


    Ye Tian laughed and said, "Your ambitions are too small. The Holy Lord is not my goal. I want to become the supreme, even stronger."


    Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun were both dumbfounded when they heard the words, and then they whispered a pervert.


    Coming out of the Supreme Ruins, when they first started, the Shenzhou Continent was still trembling, not daring to step into the universe at will. They had to send some powerful men out to explore the way and inquire about clear information before they dared to contact other forces in the universe.


    But now, tens of trillions of years have passed, Ye Tian and the others have gradually impacted towards the peak of the universe, and even the Shenzhou Continent have begun to become stronger and stronger.


    Now alone, the overall strength of the Shenzhou Continent has surpassed that of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    And when this era is over, after Ye Tian and the others are promoted to dominance, then the mainland of China will be stronger.


    All the geniuses of Shenzhou Continent are very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have received the news that the Emperor Slaughter is in front of you. Don''t take action first, let me weigh him." Jian Wuchen said suddenly that day.


    Ye Tian also received the news, and said solemnly: "Don''t be careless, after all, you have only reached the late stage of the upper main god. The Emperor Slaughter is the most powerful emperor in the Blood Demon God''s Domain in this era. You are not his opponent for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, even if I am not his opponent, I can hold on for a while." Jian Wuchen said, turning a sharp sword light, piercing the layers of the void and shooting forward.


    "This guy..." Ye Tian was speechless at once, he couldn''t wait, his fighting spirit was high.


    Reincarnation Tianzun smiled and said: "His personality has always been this way. The stronger the sword intent, the stronger the fighting intent. Let me go, so I can take care of it."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, letting Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun go over and temper it, which is also good for them.


    And he, hiding his breath, approached forward.


    On a blood-colored ground not far away, more than a dozen strong men from the Blood Demon God''s Domain gathered together. One of them was the Emperor Slaughter. At this time, under their feet lay the corpses of several True Martial God''s experts.


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    Emperor Slaughter Heaven stepped on the corpse of a True Martial God Realm powerhouse, and a sneer appeared on his cold face: "It has been tens of trillions of years. In my opinion, that Ye Tian may have already left the God Realm battlefield. "


    "The emperor Slaughter, the holy lord has an order that we must kill Ye Tian." A powerhouse from the Blood Demon God''s Domain next to him said, he is also an emperor, with the power to dominate the peak.


    Emperor Slaughter''s face turned gloomy when he heard this, if it hadn''t been for the order of the Holy Master, he would have gone back long ago.


    After all, he had to prepare to attack the dominance world, he really didn''t want to waste time here.


    "Huh? Someone is coming!" Suddenly, Emperor Slaughter raised his head and looked at the sky not far away.


    Two figures, one after the other, shot towards here, it was Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Heaven.


    "It''s the waste of the True Martial Realm again!" An emperor from the Blood Demon God Realm grinned.


    The other emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also seemed very relaxed. After all, they were the most powerful group of emperors in this era of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the worst was the strength of the lower level to dominate the peak.


    "Don''t be careless, these two wastes are different from the previous wastes. They are not weaker than yours~www.novelhall.com~ The Emperor Slaughter said in a deep voice. Even so, he doesn''t care, otherwise he won''t be a sword. Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun are waste.


    "Oh?"


    "is it?"


    "Even at the same level as us, it is impossible to be our opponent!"


    ...


    More than a dozen emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, before Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun approached here, they had already greeted them one step at a time.


    "Damn, how come there are so many powerful people in the Blood Demon God''s Domain all at once?" Jian Wuchen looked at the dozens of emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who were on the opposite side, and his expression changed. They thought they would kill the Emperor Son alone. .


    Reincarnation Tianzun said solemnly: "It is estimated that all the emperors of their era are here."


    "That''s it, Ye Tian, ??come here!" Jian Wuchen heard this and immediately sent a message to Ye Tian.


    ...()

 Chapter 1428： Sweep

    Upon receiving the message from Jian Wuchen, Ye Tian immediately speeded up. After a while, he saw a group of strong men from the Blood Demon God''s Domain surrounding Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun.


    "The Blood Demon God''s Domain has really lost its blood this time, and it has sent so many powerful people. I am afraid that they are all the emperors born in this era. No wonder the people of the True Martial God''s Domain will be driven out of the God''s Domain battlefield."


    Ye Tianyao looked at the group of powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He has a high cultivation base now, and of course he quickly saw the strength of those people.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are very arrogant, and they have not really hidden their strength at all.


    "Tsk tsk, Emperor Slaughter, another person from the True Martial God Realm is here." A strong man in the Blood Demon God Realm also found Ye Tian, ??and suddenly showed a cruel sneer.


    The Emperor Slaughter looked at Ye Tian who was flying in the distance, his eyes condensed slightly, and then he smiled slyly: "Look carefully, isn''t this guy the same Ye Tian we''ve been looking for for tens of trillions of years? I didn''t expect him to return it. Stay on the battlefield of God''s Domain, and finally found it, haha!"


    "It''s really that kid, he almost missed it."


    "I haven''t reported much hope."


    "Kill him, complete the mission, and we can also leave the battlefield of God''s Domain."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to stay here anymore, I have to go back and prepare to attack the realm of dominance!"


    ...


    The powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain suddenly recognized Ye Tian and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    They left half of them to deal with Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun, and the rest followed Emperor Slaughter and flew towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun were no longer afraid, and immediately started to kill the five or six powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain that surrounded them.


    The war suddenly broke out, terrifying energy swept across all directions, and the world was shaking.


    Ye Tian stepped into the air, and almost immediately saw the Emperor Slaughter Son flying in front of him, the kind of powerful aura, no need to guess, he also knew that it was the Emperor Slaughter Son.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. There is really a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You break in, hahaha!"


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s face was cold, raised a foot, and stepped on the Emperor Slaughter.


    It seemed that what he was facing was not a powerful emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but just an ant, which was not in his eyes at all.


    Just like this, step on the sky, crush the sky, so casual.


    Moreover, after Ye Tian stepped on, he didn''t even look at the Emperor Slaughter, so he took out the Blood River Knife, spurred terrifying power, and slashed forward to kill those strong in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    This arrogant and domineering posture maddened the Emperor Slaughter and the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "presumptuous!"


    ...


    The powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain roared.


    The Emperor Slaughter Sky was even more angry, he immediately unfolded the huge Gorefiend body, and slammed Ye Tian''s sole with a fist.


    They felt very angry, and the anger could be burned to the heavens.


    You know, they are the emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and they are super geniuses born in this era. Which one has never stood at the top?


    But now, Ye Tian completely regarded them as Xiao Luoluo, so he didn''t even bother to say a word, so he swept away alone.


    "The ultimate thirteen knives!"


    Ye Tian let out a low cry, unparalleled divine light bloomed from the Blood River Knife, and the terrifying divine power swelled for nine days, like a galaxy, flooding the entire world.


    The thirteen huge ancient stone steles bloomed with countless sharp blades, each of which could suppress an eternal **** realm, bright and dazzling.


    "Boom boom!"


    The oncoming Blood Demon God''s Domain powerhouses were bombarded out one by one by these ancient stone tablets, and some even exploded, and they were blown into pieces in mid-air, and blood flooded the entire space.


    "boom!"


    And Ye Tian stepped on the foot of the Emperor Slaughter, also released an unparalleled light, and slammed into the fist of the Emperor Slaughter.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Emperor Slaughter''s face suddenly changed. His eyes towards Ye Tian were filled with shock and disbelief. A powerful force surged from the soles of Ye Tian''s feet and blasted him out.


    Even the blood demon''s real body with him showed cracks, which seemed a little shocking.


    "what!"


    "How can this be?"


    "Emperor Slaughter is not his opponent?"


    ...


    The powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who had been knocked into the air by Ye Tian had just repaired their divine body and saw this shocking scene. They couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Ye Tian is like an invincible God of War, with blazing golden light released from all over his body. He is holding the Blood River Knife and stepping on the void, patrolling the territory under his feet.


    His eyes were very cold, like the blade of a blood river knife, fierce and full of murderous aura.


    As his gaze swept, all the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain felt a chill behind their backs, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    "Ah..." The Emperor Slaughter shouted angrily, repaired the blood demon''s real body, and rushed to Ye Tian again.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by Ye Tian, ??because he was the most powerful emperor born in this era of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    He is the strongest, he has always believed that even if you look at the seven gods, he is invincible.


    However, the facts are very ruthless. Ye Tian only slashed and broke his powerful Gorefiend body. The blood-colored sword light was very fierce and swallowed his divine body.


    "No... it''s impossible!" The Emperor Slaughter was shocked and horrified, his eyes widened in disbelief, he stared at Ye Tian, ??and said with a trembled: "You actually have a combat power comparable to that of the lower master. "


    A group of strong blood demon gods in the distance heard the words and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and fled, directly leaving behind the Emperor Slaughter.


    Because Ye Tian''s strength is no longer something they can deal with, no matter how many of them they are, they are not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    The facts just now suffice to explain everything.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to leave?" Ye Tian spoke for the first time, his tone of voice was very indifferent, icy cold, like a billion-year-old ice that seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    And, as his words fell, the blood river knife in his hand burst out with a more blazing light, and the terrible blade spit out, forming a vast river of knives, covering all the blood demon gods who are ready to escape. Everyone swallowed it.


    "You idiots, don''t run away, we will kill him together." The Emperor Slaughter yelled, he was desperately desperate, and urged his combat power to the peak, defending Ye Tian without death.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that escaping would only die faster, gathering everyone''s strength to fight Ye Tian, ??there was still a glimmer of hope.


    All the emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were all top powerhouses, and they quickly reacted and shot together to kill Ye Tian.


    More than a dozen people formed a peerless killing array, centered on the Emperor Slaughter, and came towards Ye Tian.


    This world, shrouded in boundless murderous intent, was almost completely blank, the galaxy turned upside down, and the void was greatly shattered.


    Ye Tian condensed his eyes, two blazing divine lights penetrated countless layers of space, swept forward with the blood river knife in his hand, and forcibly tore the formation in front of him into a huge crack.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian then smashed into the crack and rushed through the formation, killing the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Realm, which was simply invincible.


    The powerful Emperor Slaughter Tian was also smashed into pieces by Ye Tian again and again. The tall Gorefiend body didn''t know how many times Ye Tian had split it apart.


    As for the other blood demon gods, two people have been killed by Ye Tian, ??and the rest are on the verge of death.


    Ye Tian was invincible at this moment. He faced more than a dozen strong men in the Blood Demon God''s Domain alone, but he always had the upper hand, suppressing the Emperor Slaughter and the others.


    "You are only at the pinnacle of the master god, why are you so strong?" The Emperor Slaughter was furious. He was known as the most powerful emperor in hundreds of epochs. However, compared with Ye Tian, ??he was so vulnerable.


    This is still Ye Tian at the pinnacle realm of the upper master god, if he waits until Ye Tian enters the upper master **** Great Perfection realm, wouldn''t it have the strength comparable to the middle master?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Slaughter couldn''t believe it.


    Have the power of a mid-level master in the realm of the main god?


    Who would believe this? This is the generation of female venerables in the realm of Zhenwu God, who was taught by Zhenwu Supreme since childhood, and was not so powerful in the realm of Lord God.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian spit out a word coldly, and the eighteen demon hands slapped it out, the golden light enveloped the entire battlefield, completely restraining these powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    The blazing golden word "Mie" flew out, blasting and killing the three blood demon gods who had not had time to recover their bodies.


    At this time, including the Emperor Slaughter, there were only two powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Of course, there were four or five people on the other side fighting Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun, but when they saw Ye Tian''s great power, they were all scared and fled.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ two people were stopped by Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun.


    One-on-one, Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun have the absolute upper hand.


    Ye Tian made a strong move and once again killed two powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, leaving only the half-life Emperor Slaughter Son who was blasted into the earth by his kick.


    Immediately, Ye Tian also rushed into the ground, and the **** river knife in his hand burst out with blazing blades, and slayed the Emperor Slaughter. This was to kill him with one blow.


    "I''m not reconciled..." The emperor Slaughter roared, his face full of despair and unwillingness. He is the most powerful emperor born in this era of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He has the potential to be promoted to dominate the king, and he has a future. Boundless, but now he is going to die here.


    He regrets very much in his heart now, if he had known it would be so strong, even if he violated the orders of the Holy Master, he would not come to the battlefield of God''s Domain.


    However, there was no regret in his life, he was finally destroyed by Ye Tian.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun also solved their opponents one after another and flew over.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1429： Prestigious

    This battlefield was full of blood and anger.


    The original seventeen or eight strongmen of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were killed by Ye Tian and the others. Fourteen or five were killed. Only two or three were left. They were scared to death and fled here.


    There is no doubt that after they send the news back to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they will be stunned by the senior officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Tsk tusk, the senior gang of Blood Demon God''s Domain should feel distressed for a while." Jian Wuchen couldn''t help grinning as he looked at the messy **** ground below.


    Samsara Tianzun nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, these guys have the potential to impact and dominate the king. No matter how bad they are, they can become a high-ranking ruler, or even dominate Dzogchen, but they all died here. Especially this Emperor Slaughter , The potential is very strong. They have been the top one for hundreds of epochs. It''s strange that they don''t feel distressed."


    "Let''s go, I heard that there is a Tianpeng King in the Sky Demon God''s Domain who also stayed in the God''s Domain battlefield to look for me, and he just brought them in one pot." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The three of them immediately set off towards the position where King Tianpeng was. This King Tianpeng was more proud than Emperor Slaughter, and he didn''t even bother to hide his position.


    However, he didn''t wantonly kill the people in the True Martial Realm. It was not that he was kind, but that he was too arrogant and felt that killing some waste would only shame his reputation.


    He walked casually on the battlefield of God''s Domain, but he was alone, and did not bring a group of people like the Emperor Slaughter.


    In his opinion, he alone is enough to suppress the entire God''s Domain battlefield.


    "Several trillions of years have passed. It seems that the kid named Ye Tian has left the battlefield of God''s Domain, and I should go back." King Tianpeng sneered.


    He carried his hands on his back, like an emperor, patrolling his territory.


    "However, before I go back, kill the emperor Slaughter of Heaven, and fight with him regardless of victory or defeat. In these years, my strength has been so great that I just killed him, and it won''t be wasteful for me to go to the battlefield of Gods."


    King Tianpeng immediately flew towards the direction where Emperor Luntian was located.


    Over the years, he didn''t fight with Emperor Slaughter, not afraid, but before he found Ye Tian, ??he didn''t want to lose both sides with Emperor Slaughter.


    After all, he had also learned the strength of Emperor Slaughter.


    The battlefield of Catalpa is very vast, even if Ye Tian and the others fly at extremely high speed, it will take many years to cross the entire battlefield of Gods.


    However, on this blood-colored land, the news spread quickly.


    Three years after Ye Tian killed the Emperor Slaughter Son and the others, the news had spread throughout the entire God''s Domain, and all the senior officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were extremely angry and unbelievable.


    "Emperor Slaughter was actually killed?"


    "That kid Ye Tian is so strong?"


    "Emperor Ouyang wasn''t as strong as that. I''m afraid that even the females of their True Martial God Realm are not as strong as the Lord God Realm."


    "This son must be eradicated, otherwise even if it is not the second female respect, it will be the second Ouyang Emperor."


    "Yes, this son must be eradicated. Dijun Ouyang was originally known for being good at teaching apprentices. This kid is so talented that he can no longer be allowed to survive and be promoted to the realm of dominance."


    "But the Emperor Slaughter has failed, who can kill him? Powers above the master can''t enter the battlefield of God''s Domain."


    ...


    The high-level officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were shocked and worried.


    As the news spread, all the major gods were shaken by this, and for the first time the name Ye Tian spread among the high-levels of the seven gods.


    In the past, only super powers above dominance were able to become famous in one battle, and they were well-known by the high-levels of the major gods.


    Furthermore, that is, that the strength has reached the realm of dominating the king, and the super powers of this level have to be recorded in the major gods, so they are also familiar.


    But like Ye Tian, ??in the realm of the main god, he was known by the senior leaders of the gods, and even ranked first in the enemy''s killer list, which is simply a miracle.


    Looking at these countless epochs, only the female deity has such qualifications, and even the supreme holy lord at the time could not cause such a sensation.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has become completely famous, and he has become famous among the main gods of the universe.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Worshiping the Kingdom of Yunshan God, the Great Emperor Baiyunshan was closing his eyes to rest up his mind. He suddenly received the shocking news from the battlefield of God''s Domain, and he opened his eyes immediately, his eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    "My brother is really amazing, he is invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain, hahaha, good, good, great, see who dares to underestimate my worship of Yunshan Great Emperor in the future."


    The Great Baiyunshan laughed immediately.


    Since Ye Tian had just participated in the Celestial War, he valued Ye Tian very much, gave Ye Tian benefits again and again, and took care of Ye Tian¡¯s Ye Family, so that Ye Family continued to grow and develop.


    Even in the cemetery of the ancestors of the Pill Demon, the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain gave Ye Tian a treasure like the ghost clone of space. With so many debts accumulated, he believes that he will find Ye Tian to do things in the future, it will definitely be easy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when Ye Tian will stand at the pinnacle of the universe in the future, he will have the biggest backing for him to worship Yunshan the Great.


    "Even if I can''t break through to the middle-level dominance in my life, but with this great backing, who would dare to underestimate my worship of Emperor Yunshan, hahaha!"


    Emperor Baiyunshan was full of excitement and excitement.


    At the same time, Lord Lei Meng, who was cultivating somewhere in the True Martial Realm, also opened his eyes with surprise and shock on his face: "Brother Ye is really amazing. He actually stirred up such a storm on the battlefield of God''s Domain. But so. As the protector of his era, I have a good relationship with him. I will definitely have a big backer in the future, hahaha!"


    "The captain is amazing!" Ye Family, Lan Caixin was full of amazement.


    Zhang Liang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I have never seen such a powerful genius as the captain, who has been invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain, and those who have fought against God''s Domain dare not enter the battlefield of God''s Domain. Such talent is invincible in the world."


    "Fortunately, I ridiculed Shenzhou back then. I think I was really short-sighted at the time. Fortunately, Shenzhou didn''t care about me." The elder on the side sighed.


    In the distant starry sky, Shenwu woke up from retreat, thinking of the news he had just received, his face was still incredulous: "I didn''t expect a player I barely accepted at the beginning, but now it has grown to such a level. Gee, it''s really miracles everywhere."


    He was very happy, after all, he and Ye Tian used to be a team, and Ye Tian will stand at the top in the future, and he can also have a backer.


    ...


    As the news spread, Ye Tian''s friends and relatives were all in shock.


    Among these people, the descendants of Ye Tian are undoubtedly the most delighted.


    Because their ancestors of the Ye Family stood at the pinnacle of the universe, their Ye Family could also jump up with one of them and become one of the most powerful families in the True Martial God Realm.


    Although they are still some distance away from this gaze, as Ye Tian grows, this time will become shorter and shorter.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    Emperor Ouyang was sitting on the ground with the Supreme Sage Chairman. The two highest beings of the Zhenwu Temple, and the two pillars of the Zhenwu Temple, all smiled at this time.


    "Ouyang, you accepted a good apprentice, why did I miss it? I didn''t find it, otherwise it would be your turn to take action." The Supreme Lord sighed.


    When Ye Tian came to the Supreme Holy City, he was here, and Emperor Ouyang was still far away in the battlefield of the gods. As a result, he did not look at Ye Tian, ??but Emperor Ouyang did not hesitate to use his incarnation to come here, dominated by Wei Lin Qingfeng Ye Tian was snatched in his hand.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the Supreme Lord advance this, Ouyang Dijun suddenly laughed with joy: "It¡¯s not that I brag, look at this universe, and the disciples¡¯ vision and teaching experience since countless epochs, I said, Emperor Ouyang said second, except for the Supreme, No one dared to say first."


    "Yeah!" The Supreme Holy Master smiled: "You do have a way to teach your disciples, not to mention Ye Tian, ??your big apprentice and four apprentices, but they are all making rapid progress and are about to catch up with your master. "


    "Hehe, the boss has caught up with me, as for the fourth child, he is not far from me." Dijun Ouyang said with a smile, his face full of relief.


    To bring up the things he is most proud of, Emperor Ouyang would definitely not talk about his cultivation base on Dao Dao, but the good apprentices he taught.


    "You old guy knows humility, I think you have to break through, right?" The Supreme Lord smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Dijun Ouyang''s eyes flashed, and he laughed: "I know I can''t hide from you, but I can break through. I would also like to thank my little apprentice Ye Tian. If I hadn''t watched the ultimate sword path he understood, I wouldn''t have stepped on it. Take this last step."


    "It seems that Ye Tian is really the lucky star of our Zhenwu Temple!" The Supreme Holy Master said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that stinky boy, what do you think of the broken picture I passed you last time?" Dijun Ouyang asked immediately.


    The Supreme Lord¡¯s face suddenly became serious when he heard the words, and he said solemnly: "To be honest, I am very moved. Once the content of this fragmented picture is true, it will definitely be a great opportunity for both of us. However, Even the Supreme wants such a treasure, and I doubt the source of the broken picture."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Dijun Ouyang coldly snorted.


    The Supreme Lord shook his head, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com said: "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I just think that the remnant picture appears too strange, we should be careful, otherwise, if there is a case, we The Zhenwu Temple is over."


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but Emperor Ouyang will not let go of such an opportunity. If you continue to sit in the Supreme Holy City, I will go and explore." Emperor Ouyang said.


    "That''s okay, you be careful." The Supreme Holy Master pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Emperor Ouyang left immediately.


    When leaving the Supreme Holy City, Emperor Ouyang jumped into the positive universe. Suddenly, a divine light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately released a powerful and unmatched divine mind, which penetrated countless starry sky universes and appeared in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The next moment, Emperor Ouyang''s voice came to mind in the mind of Ye Tian''s spatial ghost.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the light and shadow of Emperor Ouyang condensed in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t help but salute: "Master, why are you here?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1430： Master-disciple talk

    "Ye Tian!"


    Dijun Ouyang¡¯s cast appeared in front of Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost avatar, with a gratified smile on his resolute face: "You are fine, I didn¡¯t look away. One day, you will surpass being a teacher and truly practice the ultimate sword. To the highest level."


    When Ye Tian was first accepted, even though Emperor Ouyang knew that Ye Tian''s future was limitless, he could at least become a king, and even rival him.


    However, Emperor Ouyang didn''t expect that Ye Tian would actually surpass the female venerable back then when he was in the realm of the Lord God.


    Who is the female deity? That was the first person in the True Martial Realm, and even looking at the entire universe, in addition to the supreme, only the colorful dragon of the Sky Demon God and the ancestor of the Blood Demon God can compare with her.


    The female deity has been valued by the Zhenwu Supreme since she was a child, and she has been accepted as a direct disciple, and has been trained by the Supreme, whether it is the cultivation method, the resources, or the teachers, it is the number one in the entire universe.


    But Ye Tian was only accepted as a disciple by him, and he didn''t teach Ye Tian much. As a result, Ye Tian had just reached this point abruptly, which shows his extraordinary talent.


    "Master, why did your old man come to me anytime?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Dijun Ouyang''s expression became serious, and he said, "I''m going to a place as a teacher. It''s dangerous. Maybe I won''t be able to come back as a teacher. So, come to see you and explain something casually."


    Ye Tian''s face changed when he heard this, and said, "Since he knows the danger, why does the Master still go there?"


    "You knew that the battlefield of God''s Domain was dangerous, didn''t you go too? You knew the bottomless well was dangerous, didn''t you go too? Because we all know that danger and opportunity coexist, you can live for the teacher without fear of danger. How many years, can you still be afraid?" Dijun Ouyang smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, yes, it is normal for gods like them to break through the realm and break into some dangerous places.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. In this universe, unless the Supreme takes action, there is no one who can kill me. Unless there are three or five holy masters working together, it is possible to kill me." Dijun Ouyang said confidently.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and then he was surprised: "Master, have you broken through?"


    Emperor Ouyang used to be infinitely close to the holy lord, and could contend with one holy lord at most. How dare to talk about three or five holy lords.


    Unless, Emperor Ouyang has broken through, stepped into the level of the holy master, and became the holy master of Ouyang.


    "That''s right!" Dijun Ouyang looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "I also want to thank you. I also saw your condensed supreme knife mark and the ultimate knife path that you walked with. Only then did I understand it. Entered the Holy Lord level."


    "These are all the masters who have deep roots, and the disciple''s ability, how can he have this qualification." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Emperor Ouyang has lived for countless years, and he has already been infinitely close to the Holy Lord. He has never made a breakthrough, just a chance.


    Ye Tian''s supreme knife mark and ultimate knife path gave Dijun Ouyang such an opportunity to make him take that step.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. In addition to seeing you this time, I also have something to tell you." Dijun Ouyang smiled and shook his head, then his face became serious, and he said solemnly: "If Wan Wan One, I mean in case, if I really have any accidents, you have to be careful, you can only trust your senior brother and fourth senior sister in the future, they were raised for the teacher, and they have followed countless teachers. Time is worthy of trust. Besides, you can¡¯t fully trust even a few of your other seniors, understand?"


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly, and then nodded, he knew that Emperor Ouyang was explaining some important things.


    I don''t know why, a heavy feeling suddenly rises in his heart, as if Emperor Ouyang will never come back.


    "There is also the Supreme Holy Lord, you can also be trusted, he will not harm you. In addition, you must remain vigilant towards anyone, you must keep this in mind." Dijun Ouyang continued Said.


    Ye Tian was a little confused. Why would Emperor Ouyang remind him of this? Could it be true that the True Martial Realm, and even the True Martial Temple, had some traitors?


    Emperor Ouyang ignored Ye Tian''s doubts and continued: "You are now about to step into the realm of dominance. As a teacher, I will tell you some important points about the realm of dominance, as well as some peak combat power in the universe."


    Ye Tian suddenly became interested when he heard this. You should know that Emperor Ouyang Station? The peak of the universe has countless years, and he knows a lot more.


    "The most basic dominating realm is the lower, middle and upper dominators. Although the gap between these three realms is very large, relying on some powerful dominating artifacts can also make up for this gap, just like the blood demon dominating back then. By relying on the river of blood, you can fight against the upper domination."


    Dijun Ouyang said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he knew this very well.


    "Above the upper ruler, that is the ruler of Dzogchen, this is a pinnacle realm of ruler, once you step into the strong, basically even if you step into the pinnacle of this universe, it is almost difficult to be killed."


    Emperor Ouyang continued: "After the Dzogchen dominates, there are three highest levels of king, emperor, and holy lord, but in fact, after the holy lord level, there is another realm, that is, half-step supreme."


    "Half-step supreme!" Ye Tian''s expression was startled. He faintly guessed that this half-step supreme is probably only half a step away from the supreme realm and can take this step at any time.


    "Among the current seven gods, the ancestors of the blood demon gods are the strongest, and the first step into the half-step supreme realm, can be called the first strong under the supreme. However, the seven-color dragon talents of the sky demon gods also stepped Entered the realm of half-step supreme. There is also the last half-step supreme, that is the female supreme of our true martial realm. If she hadn¡¯t existed, our true martial realm would not be pressed on top of the magical realm, and it was called the third largest. God''s domain." said Emperor Ouyang.


    "Colorful dragons, ancestors, and females!" Ye Tian secretly remembered the existence of these three peaks.


    "Among the remaining sacred lord levels, the ancestor dragon of the Dragon God Realm is considered the strongest, but if the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable of the Fairy Demon God Realm are united, their strength is comparable to the half-step supreme, while the Dark Lord and the Light Sage of the Magic God Realm Together, the lord can be comparable to the half-step supreme, and the strength gap of other holy lords is not very big." said Emperor Ouyang.


    "Master, you are walking along the path of swords. Now that you have stepped into the realm of the holy master, your strength should be very strong among the holy masters." Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    Emperor Ouyang smiled, with a hint of arrogance in his eyes, nodded and said: "Yes, among all the holy masters, if you want to say who has the first offensive power, except for the Ancestral Dragon, I am afraid it is me. However, holy The masters are not much different, some are good at speed, some are good at defense, so even the most powerful ancestor dragon against the weakest Lord, it is impossible to kill him, at most it is suppressed, if the opponent is He couldn''t stop him if he wanted to escape."


    "So, as long as you reach the realm of the holy master, you will almost never die. Unless it is under the siege of multiple holy masters, it will be in danger." Ye Tian suddenly sighed. He was worried about Emperor Ouyang before, but Now it seems that with Ouyang Emperor''s powerful strength, how could it be in danger.


    "Haha, you are wrong!" Ouyang Dijun smiled, and then said with a serious face: "What I just said was only our own combat power, but our gods can rely on foreign objects to improve their strength. Like you can rely on dominating artifacts , Enhance our own combat power, and our Holy Lord, can rely on the supreme artifact to enhance our own combat power."


    "Supreme artifact!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is the supreme treasure made by the supreme, and it can be regarded as the top artifact in the universe.


    Emperor Ouyang continued: "In our Zhenwu Divine Realm, there are a total of three and a half supreme artifacts."


    "Huh? Three and a half?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered, there is still half of the supreme artifact?


    Emperor Ouyang smiled and said, "Listen to me, three of them are supreme artifacts, one is the **** axe in the hands of the female god, and the other two are the supreme holy city and the supreme tower of our Zhenwu Temple."


    "Supreme Tower!" Ye Tian suddenly thought that when they participated in the Celestial War, wasn''t it in the Supreme Tower? It was the Celestial War presided over by the King of Long Eyebrows.


    "Master, what is that half supreme artifact?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Dijun Ouyang said: "You have also seen it, it is the Supreme Stairs, but although this thing is a supreme artifact, it does not have any attack power, at most a little defensive power, and is not destroyed by others. It can only be used to test your talents and battles. Power is useless at all, so it can only be regarded as half a supreme artifact."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that, he then asked with some curiosity: "Master, then among these three supreme artifacts, which one is the most powerful?"


    "Hehe, there are not many strengths and weaknesses of the supreme artifacts, they are all similar, but they have different focuses." Ouyang Dijun said with a smile, "If you talk about attack power alone, it must be the power of the goddess. The biggest, but the Supreme Tower is good at defense. I have always mastered the Supreme Tower. Although I used to be in the realm of Emperor Monarch, I could not fear any holy lord at all. And the Supreme Holy City controlled by the Supreme Holy Lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ That is offense and defense. One, with many magical uses, is simply a fortress of war."


    That''s why Ye Tian couldn''t help but yearn for it. If the word had a supreme artifact, it would be great.


    He suddenly thought of the words of his previous life. It seemed that there were seven supreme artifacts in his previous life, which were hidden in the seven divine realms. He didn''t know where, he was a little yearning for it.


    "A holy lord, if you have a supreme artifact, it is almost impossible to kill. When you step into the realm of holy lord in the future, you will understand." Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Haha, the Holy Lord is still too far away for me." Ye Tian shook his head. He still knows himself. Even if he is so talented, he needs countless epochs to accumulate before he can enter the realm of the Holy Lord.


    "Work hard, be optimistic about you for the teacher, if you really reach the realm of the Holy Master, then you and me, the teacher and apprentice, it is a good story in the universe, hahaha!" Ouyang Dijun laughed, and the projection gradually dissipated.


    But these scattered rays of light condensed into a golden knife-shaped mark, which merged into Ye Tian''s body and imprinted on his godhead.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1431： Chasing the Tianpeng King

    "What''s this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but show confusion, but he did not dodge, because he knew that Emperor Ouyang would not harm him.


    Sure enough, Emperor Ouyang''s words then passed into Ye Tian''s mind: "This is the mark of the destiny left for the teacher. If you encounter the danger of an overwhelming enemy in the future, it will explode with a full blow for the teacher."


    Ye Tian''s face was immediately moved. With this mark, he almost died.


    You know, Emperor Ouyang is now the Holy Lord, and he is still one of the best in attack power among the Holy Lord. The strength of his full blow was enough to kill a king, even an emperor would be injured.


    "However, Master has explained so many things, it seems that the place he is going to this time is very dangerous." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he couldn''t do anything, because his strength was too weak to help Dijun Ouyang.


    "It''s still strength. I want to become the master as soon as possible. Why can''t the destruction of this era be accelerated!" Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    If others heard him, it would be depressed to death.


    Others hope that the destruction of this era will be slower, so that they will have enough time to be anxious and have a chance to be promoted to the master.


    But Ye Tian actually wanted to hurry up.


    This is also because Ye Tian''s cultivation speed has been much faster recently, and he has absolutely put me into the realm of the higher master **** Great Perfection before the destruction of the universe.


    In fact, he has now reached the pinnacle realm of the upper master god, only half a step away from the upper master **** Great Perfection realm.


    Moreover, he has a space for the ghost clone to comprehend the law of darkness all the time, and the deity can also comprehend occasionally. Adding the two, the speed of cultivation is faster.


    "I really want to thank the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain. Without this spatial ghost clone, my cultivation speed would be reduced a lot." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he looked out of the starry sky, his eyes shining brightly.


    "My deity, I should be back soon!"


    ...


    God''s Domain Battlefield.


    Following the news, King Tianpeng naturally received the news.


    "King Tianpeng, Ye Tian has already killed the Emperor Slaughter of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. I am afraid that you are not his opponent and quickly exit the battlefield of the God''s Domain." A high-level person in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain sent a message to the Tianpeng King.


    King Tianpeng was rushing towards the direction where Emperor Luntian was originally, when he suddenly received this news, he was stunned.


    "That fellow Slaughter was slaughtered by Ye Tian?"


    King Tianpeng seemed a little unbelievable, even if he was sure to kill the Emperor Slaughter, it would take a lot of effort, it couldn''t be that simple.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so powerful. It seems that Ye Tian had been underestimated before, and King Tianpeng''s expression could not help but become serious.


    "But, let me go back like this, do I still have a face?" King Tianpeng had a gloomy face. He had searched for Ye Tian on the battlefield of God''s Domain for so long. Now that Ye Tian came out, he didn''t dare to fight. Don''t you want to make the people of the seven gods joke?


    To be honest, King Tianpeng was known as the strongest genius born in the era of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and he really couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    "Even if you want to go back, you have to compete with him, I don''t believe that he can keep me?" King Tianpeng snorted coldly.


    He has absolute self-confidence, even if he is not Ye Tian''s opponent, he can retreat peacefully.


    At the moment, King Tianpeng directly made an appointment with Ye Tian to fight in the **** plain.


    And he himself hurried to the **** plain immediately.


    "Bloody Plain?"


    Ye Tian quickly got news from a True Martial God Realm expert, and couldn''t help but smile at Jian Wuchen and Reincarnation Tianzun beside him: "The other day King Peng asked me to fight in the **** plain."


    "Knowing that you killed the Emperor Slaughter, I actually dared to ask you for a fight. As expected, the arrogant generation." Jian Wuchen snorted coldly.


    "There will be no conspiracy and tricks!" Reincarnation Tianzun said in deep thought.


    "On this God''s Domain battlefield, am I still afraid of his conspiracy?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, with invincible self-confidence in his eyes. At this moment, his combat power has reached the perfect state of the lower dominator. Looking at the entire God''s Domain battlefield, it is all Invincible existence.


    "That''s right, with your strength, in this God''s Domain battlefield, you have already had no fear." Reincarnation Tianzun exclaimed.


    "Let''s go, go to the **** plains, and slaughter that big Peng bird." Jian Wuchen flew towards the battlefield of God''s Domain first.


    Soon after, the three of them saw an endless **** plain. The blood-colored ground was filled with a wave of evil aura. Among them, a tall figure stood in the void, exuding a powerful aura.


    "This guy is really arrogant." Jian Wuchen sneered.


    "He is daring!" Samsara Tianzun laughed.


    Ye Tian looked at the **** plain in front of him, and was full of emotion. When he first joined the Shenwu team, he came to the **** plain for the first time. At that time, they were still cautious, for fear of encountering the strong.


    Now, stepping into the **** plain again, Ye Tian is already invincible.


    Stepping on the blood-colored ground and passing through layers of evil spirits, Ye Tian walked towards King Tianpeng, his dark eyes, brilliant light, and a powerful breath swept out of him, causing the entire **** plain to tremble. .


    It seems that the location of Ye Tian has become the center of everything.


    "Ye Tian!" King Tianpeng''s icy gaze locked on Ye Tian all of a sudden. As for the reincarnation Tianzun and Jian Wuchen not far away, he didn''t even look at them and chose to ignore them.


    "Really arrogant!" Jian Wuchen curled his lips.


    "People have that kind of strength!" Samsara Tianzun smiled.


    "If I reach the realm of Dzogchen, what will he do?" Jian Wuchen snorted coldly.


    Reincarnation Tianzun smiled and said nothing. He knew Jian Wuchen had such a talent, but his cultivation was limited.


    Even Ye Tian has such a terrifying power because his cultivation has reached the pinnacle realm of the upper main god.


    "King Tianpeng, I didn''t expect you to still dare to stay in the battlefield of God''s Domain. You deserve to be the first genius of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Your courage is commendable!" Ye Tian sneered.


    King Tianpeng''s face sank, and he coldly snorted: "Ye Tian, ??don''t think you are invincible by killing Slaughter. When I, King Tianpeng, crossed the battlefield of God''s Domain, you were not born yet. "


    "The old guy who has been overwhelmed by the years, what is there to be proud of in front of me? Okay, die, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Ye Tian sneered, stepped out, and slammed directly at King Tianpeng .


    "boom!"


    A huge golden light burst out from above Ye Tian''s fist, like a huge scorching sun, emitting billions of meters of light, illuminating the entire **** plain and flooding the world.


    "It''s not ashamed to say it!" Tianpeng Wang was very angry, and his whole person swelled up and turned into a huge golden winged roc, covering the entire **** plain, and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian''s fist pierced the sky, shaking his huge body out.


    "How can your power be so strong?" King Tianpeng exclaimed from a distance, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he was actually injured by Ye Tian''s fist, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Because I am stronger than you!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and stepped out. People have appeared high in the sky. Under the perfusion of divine power, the blood river knife in his hand burst out with a bright divine light. Horse''s sword pierced through the sky and earth in front of him.


    King Tianpeng roared into the sky, his huge body flew into the sky, very fast.


    As the saying goes, the Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring for 90,000 miles.


    Although King Tianpeng''s body is huge, his speed is almost at its extreme. He avoids Ye Tian''s **** sword light, passes through the layers of void, and reaches for Ye Tian''s back with a claw.


    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, pinched his handprints, and a golden word "seal" flew out, squeezing it against King Tianpeng''s claws. The fiery golden light formed a prison, trapping King Tianpeng in it.


    "Get out of here!" King Tianpeng roared and slammed toward the surrounding golden prison. His huge size burst out with bursts of brilliant light, and his unmatched divine power continuously bombarded the golden shields. .


    The huge monster body of his golden winged roc, full of infinite power, hit the golden shield in front of him again and again, causing the entire golden prison to tremble.


    "It''s better than Emperor Slaughter, but unfortunately the difference is not much."


    Ye Tian also knew the strength of King Tianpeng at this time, smiled coldly, pinched his handprint, a golden word of''Mie'', carrying an unparalleled power, descended on him.


    King Tianpeng''s complexion changed, the huge monster body radiated radiantly, unleashing boundless mighty power, facing the impact of the golden word''Mie''.


    As a result, his monster body was forcibly shattered, stumps and shreds were everywhere, and blood spilled all over the world, very miserable.


    Of course, just smashing the divine body can not kill King Tianpeng, he immediately restored the divine body.


    However, King Tianpeng did not dare to continue fighting with Ye Tian, ??turned around and spread his wings to escape.


    He still wants to be a master, but he doesn''t want to die here, otherwise there will be nothing.


    "What is a momentary failure? When I become the master in the future, I may not be weaker than him. In short, I can''t die here, then everything will be gone." Tianpeng Wang thought in his heart.


    I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ He is a Golden Winged Roc, and he is very fast.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t plan to let him go, holding the Blood River Knife, he chased him up.


    This pursuit lasted for tens of thousands of years, and the news spread throughout the battlefield of God''s Domain, shocking countless people.


    King Tianpeng''s face was lost. He came to the battlefield of God''s Domain in a hurry and prepared to hunt Ye Tian, ??but he was chased by Ye Tian in turn. It is estimated that he regretted his death in his heart.


    The people in the Sky Demon God''s Domain were also ashamed. They could only watch the Tianpeng King being chased by Ye Tian, ??but they could not go to the rescue, because even the Tianpeng King was not an opponent, and they couldn''t find anyone to be able to. Go to kill Ye Tian.


    As for the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, after the Emperor Slaughter Son was slaughtered by Ye Tian, ??they were already much honest, and they didn''t dare to speak any more, and they didn''t dare to step into the God''s Domain anymore.


    Ye Tian''s prestige, once again, as it was, shocked the seven gods.


    Of course, there are even more people who want him to die.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1432： return

    Ye Tian is still chasing and killing King Tianpeng. The entire battlefield of God''s Realm is boiling. The powerhouses of True Martial God''s Realm are all very excited. They have never been so relieved, and their worship of Ye Tian is endless. Those who had questioned Ye Tian before, also closed their mouths at this moment.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is it? Haven''t caught up yet?" Jian Wuchen and Samsara Tianzun stood side by side in the sky, they were contacting Ye Tian.


    After a while, Ye Tian replied: "This guy is too fast, but it doesn''t matter. He has been seriously injured. He can''t hold on to this speed for long."


    "Fortunately, the battlefield of God''s Domain is big enough, otherwise, if he escapes to the base, you can''t help it." Jian Wuchen laughed.


    Ye Tian also smiled faintly, God''s Domain battlefield is vast and boundless, even if he wants to turn again, it takes hundreds of millions of years.


    Over the past ten thousand years, no matter how fast King Tianpeng was, he could not escape to the base.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s long-range attacks from time to time made King Tianpeng''s injuries worse.


    Gradually, King Tianpeng''s speed also began to drop.


    "King Tianpeng, you can''t escape!" Ye Tian sneered, and the blazing **** sword glow spewed out, tearing through countless voids, and slashed towards the golden winged roc.


    "I can''t die!" King Tianpeng roared, his talent is super talent and he has the potential of a king. Of course, he doesn''t want to die in the battlefield of God''s Domain. That would be too awkward. Even if he died, he would die on the battlefield of the gods in the future. glory.


    If he died in the battlefield of God''s Domain, it would be too awkward, but a little ant died, no one cared at all, and some even laughed at him.


    Because the battlefield of the gods is only the place where the gods experience, the battlefield of the gods is the place where the gods are famous.


    Of course, perverts like Ye Tian, ??even in the battlefield of the gods, can be famous in the seven gods.


    However, such a super genius as him has been numbered in countless eras.


    "King Tianpeng, you are dead." Ye Tian''s words came, causing great pressure on King Tianpeng.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    "Ancestor, send someone to save me!" King Tianpeng looked anxious, and sent a message to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    However, the message from the Sky Demon God''s Domain was very indifferent: "King Tianpeng, you can only rely on yourself in the God''s Domain battlefield, and no one can help you."


    There is no way, the battlefield of God''s Domain forbids powerhouses above the master to step in. Among the main gods, King Tianpeng is already the strongest in this era. He can''t beat Ye Tian, ??and everyone is a dead end.


    "what¡­¡­"


    King Tianpeng roared with despair on his face.


    Suddenly, he turned around and culled toward Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of determination.


    "Have you been desperate?" Ye Tian sneered, holding the Blood River Knife tightly, and hitting him with a single knife.


    The two of them fought fiercely for a long time, and King Tianpeng was almost crushed to the point, and finally Ye Tian smashed his godhead violently, and the huge monster body was also shattered and scattered on this blood-colored ground.


    Ten thousand years of hunting and killing finally came to an end.


    The news spread quickly across the battlefields of God''s Domain, and the people in the seven major God''s Domains were silent, and each one was full of shock and boiling.


    Since then, Ye Tian is really invincible in the entire God''s Domain battlefield.


    People who were hostile to God''s Domain no longer dared to trouble Ye Tian, ??and some even hid in the base and dared not come out.


    Even if they dare to come out, they are all cautious. They will run away when they see the True Martial Realm, and never dare to be as arrogant as before.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Reincarnation Tianzun, after killing the Emperor Slaughter and Queen Tianpeng, they returned to the forest of life and reunited with the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Everyone has been cultivating here for more than ten trillion years, and only then left when the others broke through and stepped into the late stage realm of the upper master god.


    "Brother God Tree, now you enter my God Realm!" Ye Tian then said to the God Tree of Life.


    The tree of life nodded and sighed, "I can finally leave this ghost place. I''m so bored for a long time."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The sacred tree of life immediately entered his **** realm and took root on the land of his **** realm. Suddenly a strong divine power surged in, filling Ye Tian''s **** realm with endless vitality.


    "It actually has this effect!"


    Ye Tian was suddenly full of surprise.


    With this sacred tree of life in his own **** realm, he doesn''t need to worry about the lack of divine power in the future, because the divine power contained in the tree of life is too huge, as long as his divine power is exhausted, he can immediately replenish it.


    "Such a huge divine power, should be enough for me to push the blood river to the extreme!" Ye Tian secretly thought.


    The Blood River is a high-ranking dominating artifact, and only the high-ranking ruler can push it to the extreme and exert its full power, and the tree of life is just the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the high-ranking god, and it is of course easy to spur the blood river.


    "I understand that although the sacred tree of life has become a god, it is actually a treasure of heaven and earth. Although it has become a **** now, its nature as a treasure of heaven and earth cannot be changed."


    Ye Tian thought later.


    This sacred tree of life was cultivating in his own **** realm, and it was of great benefit to him. Not only did he not have to worry about running out of his divine power, the huge life force could also heal his injuries at any time.


    With this sacred tree of life, Ye Tian almost became immortal.


    "Everyone, I am ready to leave the battlefield of God''s Domain, what about you? What are your plans?" Ye Tian asked Jian Wuchen and others after putting away the tree of life.


    "Of course I went back together." Zhan Wuji said.


    "The strong opponents of God''s Domain have been killed by you and dare not enter the God''s Domain. What''s the point of staying in the God''s Domain?" Zi Feng snorted coldly.


    "Yes, now those strong against God''s Domain dare not step into the God''s Domain battlefield. Even if they dare to enter, they are all hiding from our True Martial Domain. They can''t find anyone to train. What''s the use of staying here?" Di San smiled bitterly.


    "Go back, we have all reached the advanced stage of the upper main god. The next 100 trillion years will be enough for us to step into the upper main god''s Great Perfection realm. There is no need to stay here to experience." Samsara Tianzun also said. .


    Only Jian Wuchen sullenly said: "I still want to make a name in the battlefield of God''s Domain, and now I''ve been preempted by the kid Ye Tian, ??alas."


    Taichu Tianzun laughed and said: "It''s okay to miss the battlefield of the gods. After we are promoted to the master, we can go to the battlefield of the gods to find it back."


    "Yes, the battlefield of the gods is only a place for children to play, and only the battlefield of the gods is the trial place for the real peak power in the universe." Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    A group of super geniuses from the mainland of China flew towards Zhenwu base.


    Soon after, they entered the Zhenwu base, took a Shenzhou each, and flew in all directions.


    Together, Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Son of Evil, with the special approval of the top of Zhenwu Temple, can go to the Supreme Holy City again.


    In the early days, Tianzun and Reincarnation Tianzun, they returned to the mercenary world, after all, they belonged to two different forces.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t join any forces. He went back to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom, ready to retreat in the Ye Family, ready to attack the realm of dominance.


    After a period of time, more and more people began to leave the battlefield of God''s Domain, because this era was about to end, they all had to go back to submerge and prepare to attack the realm of dominance.


    The battlefield of God''s Domain, which has been lively for an era, has gradually become depressed, which seems to symbolize the end of a reincarnation.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Son of Evil, the three of them stepped into this place again, but their moods were different.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??when he first came, he was still a little guy at the level of a god, but now he has the strength to dominate.


    Moreover, now that he has the tree of life, he can mobilize the full power of the blood river, enough to make him an opponent of the upper ruler, this kind of strength is enough to disregard the True Martial God Realm.


    Evil Son and Jian Wuchen are not bad either, their own strength is comparable to the pinnacle of the lower dominator, and now that they have left the battlefield of God''s Domain, they can use the dominating artifact, their strength has greatly increased, and they are both capable of rivaling the middle dominator.


    Therefore, this time they stepped into the Supreme Holy City, it was not a lower master who came to lead them, but an upper master personally came to welcome them.


    With the increase of strength, the status also increases.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??his performance on the battlefield of God''s Domain has already conquered the high-levels of the Zhenwu Temple, and they all regard him as the party with the greatest potential, of course he dare not neglect.


    "Senior Lingshan!"


    When Ye Tian and the others saw this high-ranking ruler, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    This was a gray-haired old man, but his eyes were deep and unfathomable, like Wang Qingtan, he walked slowly, and within a few steps, he appeared in front of the three Ye Tian.


    The three Ye Tian immediately recognized this old man as Senior Lingshan.


    I remember that when they first came to the Supreme Holy City, they met this senior Lingshan. The Great Emperor Baiyunshan respected him very much at the time. Because this senior pointed out the Great Baiyunshan, Ye Tian still remembered him.


    "Three little guys, we meet again. Hahaha!" Senior Lingshan looked at Ye Tian and his heart was full of emotion~www.novelhall.com~One hundred billion years, I don¡¯t know him. For the old guy who has lived for many epochs, it was too short, almost a nap was over.


    But in the short span of one trillion years, the three little guys he saw at random have grown to the point that he pays attention.


    Especially when facing Ye Tian, ??Senior Lingshan felt a little jealous. Obviously, this little guy who had not yet been promoted to dominate the realm in front of him, I am afraid that he already has the powerful strength to face him.


    It''s really amazing!


    "I have seen Senior Lingshan!" Ye Tian and the three hurriedly saluted.


    This senior Lingshan is the upper ruler, and already belongs to the high-level of the Zhenwu Temple. This time he personally greeted the Ye Tian trio, which shows that the Zhenwu Divine Hall attaches great importance to the Ye Tian trio.


    Of course, this must be because of Ye Tian''s reasons. After all, Ye Tian''s performance in the battlefield of God''s Domain is too outrageous. Since looking at countless epochs, the female respect has done it alone, and the high level of Zhenwu Temple does not pay attention to him.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1433： core

    "Haha, come with me!" Senior Lingshan smiled and waved his hand, then walked ahead, stepped out, spanning tens of thousands of miles, and headed towards the Supreme Holy City.


    Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Xie Zhizi quickly followed.


    When he traveled through Outer Realm, Ye Tian found that there were no little guys at the main **** level, and the entire Supreme Holy City, there were only powers at the dominating level.


    This was the case before the end of the era, because those geniuses had already left the Supreme Holy City.


    As for the geniuses born at the end of the epoch, Zhenwu Temple has no longer held a **** war, because those geniuses no matter how powerful they are, there is no time for them to practice.


    So, in this universe, sometimes there is real luck.


    Some of the super geniuses born at the end of the epoch were very frustrated. They missed the time and could no longer be promoted to the realm of dominance.


    "It''s all gone, I feel a lot cleaner here," Jian Wuchen said.


    Senior Lingshan smiled and said: "Your luck is very good to feel the last train of the end of the era, otherwise if you are born now, then it will be too late, and there will be no chance to advance to the dominating realm."


    "Luck is very important!" Evil Son nodded.


    "Senior, where are we going?" Ye Tian asked.


    Senior Lingshan said: "Go to the core of the Supreme Holy City, the Holy Master said, the three of you have great potential, so make an exception and let you enter the core of the Holy City. This is your biggest opportunity, so please be happy. "


    "The core of the Supreme Holy City?"


    Ye Tian showed a puzzled look.


    "Didn¡¯t your master tell you? The Supreme Holy City itself is a supreme artifact, and its core is also the core of the supreme artifact. There is a world of laws constructed by the ruler. You will stay in it for a day. There will be great gains." Senior Lingshan said.


    The three Ye Tian immediately looked forward to it, the core of the supreme artifact, thinking about it, they felt magical.


    "Thanks to Ye Tian, ??his performance on the battlefield of God''s Domain is too dazzling, so the high-levels of our Zhenwu Temple unanimously passed a resolution to let you enter the core of the Supreme Holy City. After so many eras, you can enter the Supreme Holy City. There will never be more than a hundred core geniuses. Entering three at a time like yours is unique." Senior Lingshan said.


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil were a little grateful.


    They were fast, and after a while, they came to a huge formation.


    In the center of this formation, there is a colorful light gate, I don''t know where it leads.


    Senior Lingshan pointed to the colorful light gate and said, "This is the core leading to the Supreme Holy City. With your strength, it is estimated that you can stay in it for a day at most, but even one second is enough for you to use it for a lifetime. Take it well."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Jian Wuchen muttered.


    The sons of evil are also a little skeptical. You know, their current cultivation base, even if they are more than ten trillion years, can hardly increase much. What can they do in a mere day?


    At their level, even if the talent is as strong as Ye Tian, ??it takes a lot of time to understand the law to improve the cultivation level and strength.


    In a day''s time, even if Ye Tian''s talent was increased ten thousand times, it would be impossible to gain much.


    High-ranking masters like Senior Lingshan, sometimes even practiced for several epochs, and gained very little.


    The stronger the cultivation base and the higher the realm, the more time it takes.


    "Hehe, after entering, you will know how great the chance is this time." Senior Lingshan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Jian Wuchen''s muttering.


    Jian Wuchen smiled, a little embarrassed, and then flew towards the colorful light gate.


    Ye Tian and the son of evil also followed, and the three of them entered into the colorful rays of light, and suddenly a vast world of laws appeared in front of them.


    "Oh my God!"


    "It''s incredible."


    "It''s a miracle!"


    ...


    Jian Wuchen and the son of evil suddenly exclaimed, and even Ye Tian, ??who had always been calm, couldn''t help being shocked. The three of them were stunned by this vast world of laws, which was so shocking.


    Looking at this vast law of time, there are clearly reflected a long river of laws, there are dark laws, bright laws, gold laws, wood laws...seven three laws, all of which are available.


    Not only that, but there are many four-level laws in it, all of which are complete, a long river of laws running through the entire world of laws.


    What is even more shocking is that there are complete laws of life, laws of destruction, and laws of death. These are second-level laws, and they are all here.


    "Quick, hurry up!" Ye Tian roared, and immediately flew out, bathing in the long river of dark laws.


    "The pressure here is too strong. Senior Lingshan is right. We can''t hold on for long, so we can cultivate quickly." The Evil Son also followed and entered the long river of dark laws.


    Jian Wuchen flew into the long river of golden law, what he understood was the golden law, not the dark law.


    The three of them were bathed in the long river of complete three-level laws, and they felt in an instant. They were immersed in it at once, unable to extricate themselves, and even forgot the passage of time.


    "Boom!"


    The Evil Child is the weakest. After just insisting on it for a long time, he was blasted out of the Dark Law by a powerful force and out of the colorful light gate.


    "Is this out?" Evil Son looked at Senior Lingshan in front of him, and couldn''t help but look depressed and aggrieved.


    "Hehe, after holding on for a long time, you are already pretty good, so quickly retreat and digest your previous feelings." Senior Lingshan said with a smile.


    The evil son nodded, no longer depressed, sat down cross-legged, and entered the retreat.


    This is the supreme holy city, and there are seniors from Lingshan, and of course safety is guaranteed.


    After another half day, Jian Wuchen was kicked out. Like the Son of Evil, he was a little unwilling and depressed. After all, such an opportunity was too difficult.


    After Jian Wuchen was in retreat, Senior Lingshan looked at the colorful light gate, with a look of wonder in his eyes: "Ye Tian, ??this kid is really amazing. It is true that Emperor Ouyang is rushing to accept the direct disciple. He has insisted. It''s been a day, but I haven''t come out yet."


    "I remember that since countless epochs, the genius who has been able to persist in this for the longest time only lasted for two and a half days. I don''t know if Ye Tian can break this record."


    Senior Lingshan thought immediately.


    One day passed in a blink of an eye.


    The next day, Ye Tian persisted in it and was not kicked out.


    On the third day, Senior Lingshan''s complexion changed, and his eyes were full of exclamation: "After two days, it is enough to be in the top five."


    Two and a half days passed, but Ye Tian still didn''t come out. This had broken the record.


    "A new record is set, and that''s right, he can be invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain, and it is normal to have such an achievement." Senior Lingshan exclaimed.


    However, three days later, Ye Tian still did not come out.


    Four days, five days...


    Ye Tian just won''t come out.


    Senior Lingshan''s face was already numb. He looked at the colorful light gate and said in shock: "Is this kid going against the sky?"


    Almost immediately, Senior Lingshan passed the news up, and the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple immediately learned of the shocking news.


    The Supreme Holy Master who sits in the Supreme Holy City has already known this scene. He is in control of the Supreme Holy City and instantly saw Ye Tian in the long river of dark laws.


    "What a great kid, but if he can hold on for so long, he should rely on the tree of life in his **** realm." The Supreme Holy Master smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian''s own strength actually only lasted for three and a half days, after which Ye Tian couldn''t hold on anymore.


    However, inside Ye Tian''s God Realm, there is a tree of life, which is constantly supplying Ye Tian''s divine power, making Ye Tian persist until now.


    You know, this tree of life has the powerful strength to dominate the peak, and he possesses a very large divine power, comparable to the super power that dominates the Dzogchen level.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could persist for so long.


    It was not until a month later that Ye Tian came out by himself, because it was useless for him to continue to comprehend.


    He has already comprehended the complete dark law, and then as long as he retreats and digests it, he can naturally step into the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection.


    "You kid finally came out!" Senior Lingshan saw Ye Tian come out and looked at him like a monster.


    It took a full month.


    This is simply a miracle, a miracle that cannot be replicated.


    The entire Zhenwu Temple''s senior officials were shocked.


    "Let seniors wait a long time!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Senior Lingshan shook his head, and sighed, "I don''t care if I wait a while longer, how about it? Your kid must have gained a lot this time!"


    "I have understood the complete law of darkness, and then as long as I digest it, I will be promoted to the realm of the upper lord **** Dzogchen." Ye Tian said with a smile on his face.


    He was very happy, after all, after working hard for so long and experiencing so much, he finally got to this point.


    Next ~www.novelhall.com~ He only needs to wait until the destruction of the universe arrives, and then hit the realm of dominance, and he will be able to stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Then you don''t hurry to retreat!" Senior Lingshan said suddenly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "Is this really anxious? Since I have come to the Supreme Sacred City, I will first meet my seniors."


    All his insights were passed on to the space ghost clone, and this clone was already in retreat to digest these insights, so his deity didn''t need to rush to retreat.


    "Well, you know your situation best, so I won''t reluctantly. As for Jian Wuchen and Son of Evil, leave them to me to protect the law, you can do it yourself." Senior Lingshan nodded after hearing this. , Don''t force it, after all, Ye Tian is not a kid, he has his own considerations.


    "Thank you senior this time!" Ye Tian bowed and bowed, then left the place and flew towards the mountain where Emperor Ouyang lived.


    However, now that Emperor Ouyang has left, he has not even left the projection, only his senior brothers.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1434： Sky City

    On the lofty mountain peak, there is a pavilion that looks very lonely. (..)


    The pavilion is surrounded by a bamboo forest, and occasionally the majestic wind blows up a green bamboo wave.


    The seventh, twelfth, and fifteenth brothers of Ye Tian were sitting in the pavilion at this time, looking at Ye Tian who was flying not far away, smiled and waved.


    "How many seniors know that I am coming?" Ye Tian fell in the pavilion, and said with some surprise.


    Senior Brother 15 said with a smile: "If you make such a big movement on the battlefield of God''s Domain, we know that you will go to the core of the Supreme Holy City."


    "You performed well this time. You are all invincible on the battlefield of God''s Domain, and you are convinced by both the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Twelve Senior Brother praised.


    "But don''t be too proud!" Senior Brother Seven looked a little serious, looking at Ye Tian and said: "You have just emerged from the core of the Supreme Holy City. You should have a lot of insights. Hurry up and digest these insights."


    "Senior Brother Seven don''t worry, I will be able to be promoted to the realm of Dzogchen, the upper Lord God in ten trillion years at most." Ye Tian said confidently.


    Senior Brother Seven frowned upon hearing this.


    The twelve seniors on the side smiled and said, "Seven seniors, don''t talk about him. He can be invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain. He is naturally not a proud person. Don''t worry, he will definitely step into the realm of dominance."


    Senior Brother Seven nodded, but still solemnly said, "Master has left because of something. He is a pillar of our True Martial Realm in the battlefield of the gods. Now that his old man has left, our True Martial God''s domain has appeared on the battlefield of the gods. Disadvantage. Therefore, before leaving, his old man asked me and the twelve junior brothers to go to the battlefield of the gods to suppress him for a period of time. During this period, if you have anything to do, just ask the fifteenth junior brother."


    Senior Brother 15 said at this moment: "Little Junior Brother, we didn¡¯t help you before because we didn¡¯t want to interfere with your growth, for fear of delaying your cultivation and letting you go astray. However, now you have accumulated enough and you are about to become the master. The realm is now, so there are not so many scruples. In a word, our brothers in the line of Ouyang Emperor, that is sympathy for brothers and sisters, and your business will be our business in the future. If you want to beat anyone, just tell us."


    "A few seniors don''t worry, I still have the strength to protect myself. Besides, if I don''t go to the battlefield of the gods, how many people can kill me in this True Martial Realm?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The Twelve Senior Brothers took out a blazing light group, handed it to Ye Tian, ??and said, "This is the eternal heart of a lower ruler. You have already got the true blood of the ancestor. With it, you can find the Emperor to repair the underground fire. City."


    "Thank you Twelve Brothers!" Ye Tian said gratefully.


    Although he now has the power to hunt down the lower master, he can''t go to the battlefield of the gods now, so even if he is strong, he can''t hunt down a lower master, let alone get this eternal heart. .[j


    "You and my brother, don''t need to say thank you, I have already said to the Emperor of Qi, you can go to the Celestial City to find him directly." The twelve brothers waved their hands.


    "Well, I know." Ye Tian nodded, but he finally had a worry in his heart. After so many years, he can finally repair the small fire.


    "Well, we have to go to the battlefield of the gods, so I won''t tell you more. When you become stronger in the future, see you at the battlefield of the gods." Senior Brother Seven said, he flew directly away from here, and walked cleanly. .


    Senior Brother Twelve said with a smile: "Senior Brother Seven is such a person. Don''t be out of sight. I have to go. Take care. There is also Junior Brother 15. You are no longer a junior, and you will need to take care of them in the future. "


    "Don''t worry!" Senior Brother Fifteen smiled and nodded.


    "I wish the two brothers a smooth journey." Ye Tian said.


    The twelve brothers nodded, then turned into a light and shadow, chasing the seventh brother and disappeared into the sky.


    Watching them go away, Senior Brother 15 looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "How about? Are you going to retreat here to practice, or go back to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom?"


    "I''d better go to the Celestial City to find the Device Sovereign, and restore the small fire sooner." Ye Tian said, since he has gathered the true blood and eternal heart of the ancestor, of course he is in a hurry to repair the underground fire city.


    At first, the Underground Fire City was hit hard for him, Ye Tianke always remembered this kindness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are anxious, just go first." Senior Brother 15 said with a smile.


    "Then brother, take care!" Ye Tian nodded, preparing to leave.


    "By the way, Junior Brother, have you seen Senior Brother?" Senior Brother Fifteen asked suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked back and wondered: "? Brother? How is it possible, I don''t know where he is? Don''t say Brother, I haven''t even seen the Fourth Senior Sister. Why? Senior Brother is he back?"


    Senior Brother Fifteen shook his head and smiled: "I''ll just ask casually. After all, Senior Brother has been away for a long time, and I don''t know where he is now. I miss him a little."


    "Brother, don''t you have the contact information of Senior Brother?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    The fifteenth brother smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Big Brother and Fourth Senior Sister are the characters who see the dragon and the end, I am afraid that only the Master and the Supreme Lord will have their contact information."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded, then walked away.


    It''s just that on the road, Ye Tian sighed a little: "Big Brother and Fourth Senior Sister don''t know what it is like, but their whereabouts are so secretive that even Senior Brother 15 doesn''t know."


    Ye Tian was a little curious and looking forward to the elder brother and the fourth elder sister who had not met so far.


    It is said that the strength of the big brother has already reached the peak of the king, and the four senior sisters are about the same. Looking at the entire True Martial Realm, they can be ranked in the top ten, and they are absolute peak powers.


    The reason why the Ouyang line is so famous is that even the seven divine realms of the universe are well known. In addition to the strong strength of Emperor Ouyang, there is also the prestige created by the senior brother and the fourth senior sister.


    The elder brother is known as the first assassin of the true martial realm. He once assassinated an emperor who was hostile to the divine realm in the battlefield of the gods. Although he failed, it also made the emperor very embarrassed. Great God''s Domain.


    Senior Sister Si was a violent man. She had encountered a siege by more than a dozen kings from the hostile God''s Domain, but she eventually killed three of them. The others fled directly and their combat power was shocking.


    Ye Tian admired these two brothers and sisters very much, but he didn''t know when he could meet them.


    Leaving the Supreme Holy City, Ye Tian didn''t let anyone see off, he passed through the dark universe and entered the positive universe.


    Now, after wearing the Sky Dragon suit, his strength is comparable to the mid-level master. If he uses the blood river again, he can fight against the upper-level master, and he no longer needs protection.


    In today''s True Martial God Realm, those who can kill Ye Tian are all high-ranking members of True Martial God Realm. How dare such a person kill Ye Tian?


    What''s more, there is a tree of life hidden in Ye Tian''s God Realm. This is the powerhouse who dominates the peak level, second only to the super powerhouse who dominates Dzogchen.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is now in the True Martial God Realm, almost unscrupulous, and no longer has to be as frightened as before.


    "Now, I hope those lurking hostile gods will attack me, just in time for me to take revenge." Ye Tian took out the Shenzhou and thought secretly.


    People who are hostile to God''s Domain lurking in True Martial God''s Domain are at best the upper-level ruler, and he is not afraid at all now.


    However, by the end of the epoch, most of the powerhouses who are hostile to God''s Domain will not make any more moves. Those who are left of them will only continue to hide, preserve their power, and make moves when the universe ends.


    After all, when the time comes, the geniuses born in the realm of Zhenwu Divine Realm will have to attack the realm of dominance at that time, and the best shot will be at this time.


    Of course, there will definitely be strong people in the True Martial Realm to protect it, so it will not be easy for them to succeed.


    "call out!"


    Shenzhou turned into a ray of light, faster than a meteor, piercing the void of the universe, and disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.


    The Sky City is the headquarters of the Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Unlike the Divine Axe City and the Supreme Holy City, the Celestial City is just an imperial weapon, not a supreme artifact. After all, the leader of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, the Celestial Being, is just an emperor, and has not reached the level of the Holy Lord.


    Moreover, among the three emperors of Zhenwu Divine Realm, this heavenly being is the weakest.


    Oh, yes, now there are only two emperors left in the True Martial God Realm, because Emperor Ouyang has been promoted to the realm of Saint Lord.


    In addition to this celestial being, there is another emperor who is also a strong man in the Zhenwu Temple, called the Emperor Zhetian. Zhetian palm is the combat skill he created.


    However, this celestial being created the celestial chamber of commerce after all, and is known as the three superpowers of the realm of real war with the mercenary world and the realm of real war. Therefore, he is also one of the three big giants and has a high status.


    As the headquarters of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, the Celestial City was heavily guarded. Ye Tian showed his identity certificate in a proper manner. After a series of checks and confirmations, he entered the sky under the leadership of a lower master. The city.


    "It''s more troublesome than entering God Axe City." Ye Tian shook his head, followed behind the subordinate master, and walked towards the residence of the Emperor Qi.


    However, Ye Tian can also understand that, after all, God Axe City and Supreme Holy City are both supreme artifacts. Here, even if a holy lord enters in, the female and supreme holy lord are not afraid and can kill them. So they are fearless at all, and do not need too much interrogation.


    But the Celestial City is just an imperial weapon~www.novelhall.com~ does not have that power, so of course the Celestial Chamber of Commerce must check it carefully.


    "Young Master Ye, the colorful pagoda in front is where the Emperor Qi lives. His old man already knows that you are here, so you can just go directly and I will send it here." Soon after, this next ruler general Ye Tian took it outside a colorful pagoda.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded, and then flew towards the Colorful Pagoda.


    When he fell to the entrance of the pagoda, two high-ranking boys in the realm of Lord God came out and bowed to him: "Young Master Ye, please, please."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, then followed them into the pagoda.


    In the pagoda, sitting cross-legged, a white-haired old man with good-looking eyebrows, the only flaw is that he was blind in one eye, making the whole face look a bit hideous.


    Ye Tian knows that this is the Emperor Qi¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1435： Emperor

    Looking at the Qi Sovereign in front of him, Ye Tian felt a little strange. When he reached the Qi Sovereign realm, it was easy to restore a blind eye. Why not recover?


    However, this is not a problem he wants to care about now.


    Ye Tian walked in and bowed and said, "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen Senior Qi Huang."


    "Okay, don''t have to be polite, your twelve brothers have already told me about you, take out the artifact you want to repair." Qihuang opened his eyes and said lightly.


    Ye Tian quickly took out the Underground Fire City and sent it over.


    The Emperor Qi shot two golden lights in his eyes, visited the crippled Underground Fire City, and nodded and said: "Okay, give me the true blood and eternal heart of the ancestor you collected."


    Ye Tian quickly offered the true blood and eternal heart of the ancestor.


    Earlier in Baoxing, Ye Tian killed a few royal children of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and in the God''s Domain battlefield, he killed many more, so he refined a lot of the blood of the ancestors.


    The Eternal Heart was given to him by the twelve brothers.


    "With these things, your underground city of fire can be completely repaired, but..." The Emperor Put away these things, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "There is no free lunch in the world. You and I never knew each other. I don''t want to repair the artifact for you at all. But if your twelve senior brothers come forward, then I have to give him face, but it is impossible for me to repair the artifact for you for free."


    "Senior have any conditions, just say it." Ye Tian said quickly.


    He doesn''t blame the tone of the criminal weapon emperor. After all, as the device emperor said, the two of them have never known each other. Why should they repair the artifact for you for free?


    The Emperor Nodded, glanced at the crippled Underground Fire City in his hand, then looked at Ye Tian again, and said: "Originally, if you let me refine a lower-level mastering artifact, or even a middle-level mastering artifact, it would be of no value. It will be very high. For the face of your twelve brothers, I can give it to you. However, this artifact has been crippled, and if you want to be restored to its complete state by him, the difficulty is almost close to one. The upper ranks dominate the artifact, so the value is even higher, you have to think clearly."


    "No matter what price I pay, I will repair it." Ye Tian said firmly without even thinking about it. He must retaliate if he has grievances, and he must pay back if he has gratitude? When Xiaohuo desperately saved him, he naturally Don''t be ungrateful.


    "Okay!" The emperor nodded, finally showing a smile, and said: "First, let me explain that it is impossible to exchange Zhenwu coins at our level, so even if you have more Zhenwu coins, it is useless. "


    "Of course!" Ye Tian nodded. He was very clear about this. The masters exchanged goods or favors instead of real weapons.


    "I will list three ways for you. The first one is that you give me the blood river. Of course, the blood river is of higher value, so I will compensate you with a mid-level dominating peak-level artifact." Continue to say.


    Ye Tian immediately shook his head and said, "Forget this one, I still need it myself."


    The Blood River is an artifact of the upper-level dominance. He now possesses the Blood River to be able to defeat the upper-level dominator. If there is no Blood River, it is just as good as the mid-level dominator.


    Of course he can''t lose such a treasure.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the second one." The Emperor Nodded and said again: "The second one, you go to the bottomless well and grab a living third-level black demon army. This kind of puppet warrior is very interested."


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard this: ¡°I caught a sixth-level black demon army, which has a combat power close to the lower dominator level. The third-level black demon army should be equivalent to the mid-level dominator level. I might be able to Catch alive. However, the Bottomless Well is too dangerous. If you want to catch the third-level Black Demon Army, you must go deep into the Bottomless Well. Before I have been promoted to Domination, I have not taken me. Can you wait for me to be promoted to Domination before replacing me? Do you grab it?"


    "No, before the end of this era, I must have a third-level black demon army to study." The Emperor Qi shook his head, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you, in your identity. , You can let your seniors go to the bottomless well. This should be a trivial matter for them."


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Senior, what about the third way?"


    Although as the Emperor Qi said, as long as Ye Tian invites a senior to go out and catch a third-level black demon army, it is naturally a trivial matter.


    However, Ye Tian was unwilling to do this. He had to ask his seniors for help with even a little thing. Even if the seniors didn''t care, he couldn''t do it.


    "The third one!"


    The Emperor Qi said in a solemn voice: "The third one is a bit difficult. I advise you to choose the first two."


    "Senior, let''s talk about the third one first!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    Qi Huang nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will make it clear that I am very interested in the Shenzhou star under your name. As long as you transfer it to me, I promise to help you repair the underground city of fire."


    "Shenzhou Star!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and his eyes became cold. He stared sharply at the Emperor Qi, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just a small planet. Is it worth the cost of seniors?"


    "Hey, this planet is not easy. It not only gave birth to super geniuses like you, but also super geniuses like Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and Zifeng. You know, you geniuses, it¡¯s good to have one in an era. I didn''t expect that a small planet would be born so many, of course I am very curious." Qi Huang said with a faint smile.


    "Really!" Ye Tian smiled coldly in his heart, then stood up, looked down at the Emperor Qi, and said lightly: "I choose the second one. Before the end of this era, I will go to the bottomless well and catch it for you. Here comes a third-level black demon army."


    When the Qihuang heard this, his face became cold, and he said faintly: "Okay, I am waiting for your good news, but first say yes, if you have not taken a third-level black demon army beyond this era, then repaired the underground fire. City, I will destroy it again."


    "Don''t worry, what I have to do with Ye Tian will definitely be possible." Ye Tian said, and left without looking back.


    Qi Huang looked at Ye Tianyuan''s back, his face gradually darkened, and then he showed a cold smile again.


    At this time, a light and shadow came down beside him, looking at Qi Huang coldly, and said: "You have done too much, it will make him suspicious."


    "It''s all at this time, do you need to care about this?" Qi Huang looked at Guangying and snorted coldly.


    Guangying was silent for a while, and continued: "You are too impatient, Emperor Ouyang has just left, and don''t forget, the Supreme Holy Lord is still there."


    "The Supreme Holy Master has the energy to manage this?" Qi Huang sneered.


    "His elder brother and the fourth elder sister are not something you can afford, please do it!" Guangying said, and disappeared directly.


    Qi Huang snorted coldly: "Take care of yourself first, when something happens, you will be the first to be the first to be troubled by them, huh!"


    ...


    Leaving the Celestial City, Ye Tian took the Shenzhou and shuttled in the direction of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    Sitting in the Shenzhou, Ye Tian''s face was gloomy and he was lost in thought.


    Shenzhou star is exposed after all!


    That''s right, Shenzhou Star has given birth to so many geniuses, and the high-levels of Zhenwu God''s Domain have been paying attention, but before the presence of Emperor Ouyang, Ye Tian was valued by Zhenwu Temple, so no one dared to pay attention to Shenzhou Star.


    But this time, Qi Huang actually exposed the purpose of obtaining Shenzhou Star, which is worth pondering.


    "Does the Emperor want to get Shenzhou Star, or the Celestial Chamber of Commerce behind him? Or someone else?" Ye Tian meditated in his heart, his expression extremely solemn.


    Shenzhou Star is very important, because if you let someone above the king get it and study it, you will probably figure out its origin and see that it is not originally from the True Martial God Realm.


    In this way, the Supreme Ruins will be exposed, and Ye Tian and their origins will also be exposed. For Ye Tian, ??it is necessary to face the entire True Martial Realm.


    "It seems that my space ghost clone is going to retreat to Shenzhou Star, and I will hand the Blood River to him so that he can guard Shenzhou Star to prevent accidents." Ye Tian thought for a moment, and then made a decision.


    No matter why Qihuang wanted to get Shenzhou Star, he had to take precautions.


    It can also be seen from this point that because of the departure of Emperor Ouyang, some people have begun to ignore Ye Tian''s threat.


    "Sure enough, strength is the most important thing. If I were a disciple of Emperor Ouyang and a member of the Zhenwu Temple, I am afraid that Shenzhou Star would have long been unable to keep it." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    He is now more and more looking forward to the end of this era, because only when he is promoted to the realm of dominance can he increase his strength again.


    ...


    Worshiping the Kingdom of Yunshan God, Ye Tian''s arrival was welcomed by Emperor Baiyunshan.


    "Brother, your performance on the battlefield of God''s Domain is amazing. Brother, I am all excited and excited for you." The Great Baiyun Mountain said with a smile when he saw Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled, and entered the palace with Emperor Baiyunshan. The two chatted for a long time before Ye Tian went back.


    When he returned to Ye''s house, Ye Tian met his spatial ghost clone, and immediately handed the Blood River to him to go to Shenzhou Star to retreat. Anyway, where he retreats is the same.


    The deity Ye Tian, ??who stayed in Ye''s family, went to meet his wives again, and then landed in the sky to contact the geniuses of the Chinese mainland.


    Except Jian Wuchen and Xie Zhizi are still in retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zifeng, Reincarnation Tianzun are all there.


    Ye Tian immediately told the reincarnation Tianzun about some of the conversations he had after meeting with the Qihuang. After listening to them, everyone showed solemn expressions.


    "The Emperor of Qi is dedicated to refining weapons, and it is impossible to be tempted by foreign objects. I am afraid that there is someone behind the Emperor who is interested in our Shenzhou Star." Samsara Tianzun said sharply.


    "The man behind the emperor? Isn''t that the heaven?" Zhan Wuji took a breath.


    Taichu Tianzun said solemnly: "Is it safe on this day? Will our conversation be known?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, the sky is the effect of the supreme divine tool, the supreme holy city, and unless it is the supreme holy lord, no one can detect our conversation."


    "That said, it''s better to be safe!" Samsara Tianzun said solemnly: "Everyone has a divine power clone to visit the Yunshan Divine Kingdom. We will meet at the Ye family and discuss again."


    "That''s good, I''ll be waiting for you here!" Ye Tian nodded, and then left Tian.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1436： conversation

    Decades later, the reincarnation of Tianzun and their divine power clones all came to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain.


    Ye Tian divided out a divine power clone, greeted them, and said to everyone: "Go, let''s go to Shenzhou Star and say."


    "Oh!" Although Reincarnation Tianzun was a little surprised, he nodded.


    Everyone immediately arrived at Shenzhou Star.


    At this moment, Shenzhou Star has Ye Tian''s space ghost clone sitting in the center. The entire planet has already deployed a peerless array, and the core of the formation is the blood river, a high-level sovereign artifact, which is sufficient to resist an attack from a high-level master.


    Upon seeing this, Reincarnation Tianzun couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Brother Ye, what did you do on this planet? It is so powerful!"


    Zi Feng, Di San and others were all shocked. As soon as they entered Shenzhou Star, they felt a powerful pressure, which could easily wipe them out.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "A formation is set up to suppress it with a river of blood."


    "That''s it!" Everyone suddenly realized that the Blood River is a high-level dominating artifact, and its power is naturally very powerful, and now Ye Tian can fully exert the true power of the Blood River.


    Reincarnation Tianzun frowned and said: "Brother Ye, is your deity here? Actually put the river of blood here."


    "I have a clone sitting here to submerge, and there is a river of blood, which is enough to resist the upper ruler. It is absolutely safe here." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Then your deity is in danger?" Zhan Wuji asked in confusion.


    Reincarnation Tianzun smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this, don''t forget, the tree of life is still in the **** realm of Brother Ye''s deity. It is there and absolutely safe."


    "Almost forgot it!" Zhan Wuji patted his head, then looked at Ye Tian and said, "Ye Tian, ??you let me come here, I am afraid it is to guard against the sacred tree of life."


    "Although it is not malicious to me, Shenzhou Continent has a lot to do with it, and we must never let it know." Ye Tian nodded.


    After everyone entered the Shenzhou Continent, they came to Yejia Village. This is the ancestral land of the Ye Family and the place where Ye Tian was born. It has long been listed as a forbidden place by the Ye Family, and no one is allowed to enter here.


    Now, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone is closed. Regarding this, it is safer here.


    When he came to the back mountain of Yejia Village, Ye Tian saw the waterfall he used to visit frequently in the past. He was very impressed by this place, because it was here that he got the sheepskin scroll of the ancient forbidden wizard Balata, so as to practice devouring martial souls. Step onto the road of warriors.


    Everyone sat on the ground in front of the waterfall.


    The breeze gently blew past, especially refreshing.


    "Who could have imagined that such a small place would actually give birth to a big figure who is about to stand at the peak of the universe, hahaha!" Zhan Wuji glanced around, then exclaimed.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then said with a serious face: "Let''s talk about business first. What I said before, what do you think? Let''s talk about it. After all, one person is short of wisdom, and many are wise."


    Hearing this, Zhan Wuji said immediately: "This weapon emperor is definitely not a good thing. Standing on the pinnacle of the refiner like him, he will pay attention to Shenzhou Star. It must be someone behind it."


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, China has born so many geniuses. Some big figures in the universe will pay attention. This is normal." Taichu Tianzun said.


    Zhuang Zhou thoughtfully said: "I have some doubts. We have been famous in the True Martial Realm for a long time. To say that the mainland of China has been noticed, it should have been noticed long ago. Why is it that only now has the emperor showing the desire for Shenzhou star? ?"


    "It used to be because of Emperor Ouyang, and Ye Tian''s performance was so extraordinary, he was valued by the Zhenwu Temple high-level, so no one dared to show dissent." Reincarnation Tianzun said, looked at Ye Tian again, frowned and said: " Is there anything happening to Emperor Ouyang recently?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and said: "Big Brother Samsara, you guessed it, my master is going to a very dangerous place, but he has stepped into the realm of the holy master and has the supreme artifact, the supreme tower, so I am Don''t worry about his safety."


    Unexpectedly, Tianzun Samsara¡¯s face changed when he heard the words, and he said in a deep voice: "I¡¯m afraid you are mistaken. If Emperor Ouyang really wants to go to any dangerous place, he will definitely not carry the supreme artifact, and he has reached the realm of the Holy Lord, but still To describe it as danger, and to explain the funeral to you, it means that even if the Holy Lord steps in, there will be a crisis of death in that place."


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically when he heard this. He carefully recalled the expression and words of Emperor Ouyang at that time, it was really what the Reincarnation Tianzun said.


    Zhan Wuji on the side wondered: "Since he knows the danger, why doesn''t Emperor Ouyang bring the supreme artifact?"


    Ye Tian had already reacted at this time, and he said solemnly: "Because the supreme artifact is too important to the Zhenwu Temple, as long as an emperor holds a supreme artifact, he can fight against the powerhouse of the holy master. Supreme Treasure, of course, Master cannot let it be lost. It is estimated that it will be temporarily handed over to Emperor Zhetian of Zhenwu Temple."


    "Has the news of Emperor Ouyang''s departure come out? If this is the case, then your master is in danger this time." Samsara Tianzun said solemnly.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "No, Master and the others, don''t you even see this?"


    "They are fans of the authorities, and we are bystanders. It is estimated that your master can see it, but some things are very attractive, so he has to go. Just like you know that there is danger in the bottomless well, it is dangerous to go now, but You still have to go in, right?" Samsara Tianzun looked at Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I have to save the small fire, but I will bring the tree of life with it. Unless I encounter a strong person who dominates the Dzogchen level, it is enough for me to protect myself. "


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s face couldn''t help but gloomy. Through the incident of his master leaving, he felt an undercurrent surging in the True Martial Realm, just like the original Shenzhou Continent.


    However, this makes him very puzzled.


    Because different from the original Shenzhou Continent, in today''s Zhenwu God Realm, there are two superpowers suppressing the Supreme Lord and the Female Supreme. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    The strength of the heaven is good, but in the Zhenwu Temple, even Emperor Zhetian can suppress him, even if Emperor Ouyang leaves, he does not need the Supreme Holy Master to make a move.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is very curious, who is behind the Emperor Qi?


    "Well, brother Ye, you don''t have to worry too much. Since Emperor Ouyang has become a holy lord, his strength is naturally earth-shaking. It is very difficult to let him die." Reincarnation Tianzun comforted.


    Ye Tian nodded and continued: "Let¡¯s talk about the Emperor of Qi. Although my master has left, I have a high status in the Zhenwu Temple. Besides, the strength of my seniors is extremely powerful. Occupying a place in the Zhenwu Temple, how dare he do that?"


    "This guy should test it in advance!" Di San said.


    "The temptation is the temptation, but this also exposes a problem!" Tianzun Samsara said solemnly: "Some people are no longer afraid of the forces behind Ye Tian and start to regard our Shenzhou mainland as a target."


    "Huh, with Ye Tian''s position in the Zhenwu Temple, coupled with our positions in the mercenary world, even in the face of the entire Celestial Chamber of Commerce, we still treat me, not to mention just a weapon emperor." Zhan Wuji said coldly. .


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Of course I am not afraid of being an emperor. It''s just that the mainland of China is important, and no one can be allowed to know this."


    "If it doesn''t work, you will destroy the mainland of China!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Zhan Wuji roared: "You are crazy!"


    The others didn''t speak, Xingyu said solemnly: "This is also a way. For us now, the mainland of China is just a memory. If we really can''t make a choice, we can only destroy it."


    "This is the final choice. It is not a last resort, or don''t do it." Samsara Tianzun sighed.


    Ye Tian said: "I will continue to investigate this matter, and you should pay attention to it. I feel that the True Martial Realm is a little different from before. You have not been careless recently. It is best to retreat and improve your strength and wait for the end of this era. When you are promoted to the dominance level together, your strength is stronger at that time, and you can speak with confidence.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and then God''s Domain immediately dispersed.


    This divine power clone of Ye Tian stood up, stepped across the layers of space, and came to the land of the original conferred god.


    Here, there is still the remnant of that space-time array, which was covered by Ye Tian''s array.


    "I don''t know when I can go back to the original Supreme Ruins?" Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    The Supreme Ruins are located in the Delin Galaxy in the Magic Gods Realm, not far from the True Martial Gods Realm, but the Magic Gods Realm is a hostile God Realm of the True Martial Gods Realm. Ye Tian is afraid to step into it without authorization.


    "It seems that I can only go and explore when I step into the realm of dominating kings." Ye Tian thought immediately.


    If you want to be hostile to God''s Domain, you must at least have the power to dominate the king, so that even if it is discovered, it is possible to escape back.


    This is still the magic domain, if it is the sky demon **** domain or the blood demon **** domain~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian dare not enter.


    Because there is only one supreme artifact in the magical realm, they have to use it in the battlefield of the gods to suppress the enemy, and the inner gods will not have the supreme artifact, and they can''t make indiscriminate visits.


    Like the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain, the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain, and the Zhenwu God¡¯s Domain, they all possess more than two supreme artifacts. If there is a strong person above the upper ruler, he will be able to find it immediately, and then even the entire God''s Domain can be sealed so that he cannot escape.


    In the Realm of True Martial God, Emperor Ouyang used to hold the Supreme Tower to frighten the battlefield of the gods. The Supreme Holy City is a powerful war fortress in the dark universe, and the sky is derived from the entire realm of True Martial God.


    Finally, the goddess'' axe, as the ultimate power, can be destroyed at any time.


    Because of such powerful defense methods, the strong against God''s Domain, the roots dare not step into the True Martial Domain.


    Only some high-ranking masters were lucky enough to get in, and once they appeared in the real universe, they would be discovered and could not escape the True Martial God Realm.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1437： Enemy attack

    Leaving the mainland of China, Ye Tian directly dissipated this divine power clone, and his deity was shut in Ye Family at the moment, and he and the spatial ghost clone were comprehending the law of darkness.


    The comprehension in the core of the supreme holy city has already made him feel the complete law of darkness. Next, he only needs to spend some time to digest it all and he will naturally step into the realm of the upper master god''s great perfection.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is endless.


    During the cultivation, there is no way to perceive the passage of time.


    In a blink of an eye, more than ten trillion years have passed.


    On this day, Ye Tian''s deity and the spatial ghost avatar opened their eyes almost at the same time, and a strong breath suddenly swept out of them, breaking through the clouds.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian finally stepped into the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God.


    "It''s been more than a trillion years, I''ve gotten this far!" Ye Tian stood up, his eyes filled with confidence, and an invincible aura naturally emerged from him. A breath of terror.


    "Now, even if I don¡¯t use the dominating artifact, I can beat the mid-level dominator. If I wear the Sky Dragon suit, even the strong mid-level dominates will not be my opponent. If I use the blood river, the combat power will be even stronger. Up."


    Ye Tian had a confident smile in his eyes.


    This breakthrough made him completely step into the peak, and his combat power increased a lot.


    However, at this time, he can no longer continue to improve his strength, he can only wait for the end of this era, and then hit the dominance realm, so that he can truly stand at the peak of the universe.


    "It''s time to head to the bottomless well!"


    Ye Tian thought immediately.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the Bottomless Well immediately was because he was waiting for the day of promotion to Dzogchen. Now that he finally succeeded, he has no worries.


    Ye Tian immediately went to the Bottomless Well. He was not worried about this trip, because in addition to strengthening his own strength, he also took the tree of life with him.


    Compared to the understanding of the bottomless well, I am afraid that the entire universe is inferior to this sacred tree of life.


    The sacred tree of life was born in the initial years of the universe, and naturally knew the existence of the bottomless well and knew a lot.


    "Bottomless Well? It wasn''t called this place back then, it was called Dark Castle. It was the place where the ancient demon clan powerhouses cultivated the black demon army." said the tree of life, it also seemed very interesting. Over the years, we can still see the original ruins again, it naturally sighs.


    "Big Brother God Tree also knows the Black Demon Army?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Of course!" The Tree of Life said with some lingering fear: "The Black Demon Army of the Ancient Demon Race, that is simply a very terrifying unit. Their biggest feature is their large number. There were a million six-level Black Demon Army. Rampant, that power is too terrifying, enough to bombard and kill a Holy Lord."


    "What! Hundred...million?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard the words. The sixth-level black demon army is the highest-level black demon army, equivalent to the level of dominating the king.


    You should know that in the entire True Martial God Realm, there are only about fifty powerful masters.


    Even if you look at the entire universe, there are currently less than 500 powerhouses who dominate the king''s level.


    Millions dominate the powerful kings, it is hard to imagine, absolutely sweeping the seven gods.


    You know, if a hundred kings form a large formation, they can all compete with one emperor.


    Ten thousand kings can resist a Holy Lord.


    A million king, it is estimated that it can sweep any strong below the supreme.


    Fortunately, the ancient gods and the ancient demons are all gone, otherwise their two major races still exist, and the current seven gods can only become their slaves.


    "What''s so surprising? In that era, there were dozens of Light Supremes in the Ancient Protoss tribe alone, and there was also the Lord of the Universe who was in charge, and he could only be regarded as an ordinary powerhouse at the level of the king." The tree said.


    Ye Tian shook his head. In that era, it was too powerful.


    However, this is no wonder, after all, there were two universe masters in that era, and even the universe was controlled by them and could not restrict them.


    But like now, the supreme has become a legend, there are dozens of holy masters, and the kings have become the pinnacle powerhouses, it is really impossible to compare.


    "Brother God Tree, this time our goal is to grab a third-level black demon army, and hope that you can help." Ye Tian said immediately.


    He didn''t carry the river of blood now, his strength was only equivalent to the mid-level master, probably only comparable to the third-level black demon army, so naturally he couldn''t catch it alive.


    "No problem, it''s a trivial matter." The Tree of Life said indifferently. A small third-level black demon army also dominates the level in the middle, and it can be subdued with one move.


    "However, this bottomless well is very dangerous. Let''s be careful. By the way, Big Brother God Tree, do you remember the terrain inside?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    The tree of life shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Although I was born in that era, I have only heard the reputation of the dark castle. At that time, this was the base camp of the black demon army, and there were several supreme members of the ancient demon race. Dare to come here. Like you, I don¡¯t know the terrain at all."


    Ye Tian was disappointed for a while, but then said: "That''s okay. There are not many Black Demon Army left in it. As long as we don''t go deep, we may not be in danger."


    "As long as you don''t encounter the sixth-level black demon army, I can easily take you away. Besides, the black demon army inside is not much missing. Let''s be careful, it should be fine." said the tree of life.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately entered the bottomless well.


    Ye Tian still knew a little bit about the surrounding conditions of the bottomless well. According to the map he had recorded, he flew directly towards the black ancient city that he had discovered.


    When they came to the sky above the ancient black city, Ye Tian smiled and said, "There are thousands of first-level black demon army in it. When I came here, I was killed by them. Today, I just brought them together."


    "I also noticed it!" The God of Life said, a huge branch shot out of it, directly piercing the shield of the ancient black city, binding all the black demon army inside, and caught Ye Tian in front of it. .


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said, "In the future, I don''t need the help of the **** tree brother for this little thing. After all, I have to experience it."


    "Don''t worry, if I meet an opponent equal to you, I won''t make a move. As for this group of little guys, they are too weak and don''t have any experience for you. Save a little time." The tree of life laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then all these Black Demon Army were taken into the God Realm.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing to catch these low-level Black Demon Army?" The Tree of Life asked curiously.


    "Cultivating the Eighteen Demon Hands!" Ye Tian grinned, "I was fortunate to have the Eighteen Demon Hands taught by the remnant soul of the ancient **** race, so I need to use these black demon army to cultivate."


    "Eighteen Demon Hands? This is a knack for restraining the ancient demon clan. It''s a great opportunity for you to learn it!" The tree of life exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that there is no ancient demon corpse anymore. I want to cultivate this peculiar skill to a higher level. It''s impossible, alas!" Ye Tian sighed.


    "Isn''t there a bunch of black demon army in front of you? It should have some effect, so let''s practice eighteen demon hands in Shenzhou. I will sweep the periphery of the bottomless well for you and capture some black demon army for you to practice. "The tree of life said.


    "Then thank God Tree Brother." Ye Tian said with gratitude immediately.


    "It''s a little thing, and I can visit the important place of the ancient demons. This is something I couldn''t even think of before, hahaha!" The tree of life said, driving the Shenzhou, and flew towards the endless dark starry sky. .


    Ye Tian stayed quietly in the Shenzhou, began to absorb the essence of these black demon army, and concentrated on cultivating the Eighteen Demon Hands.


    As the body of a famous black demon army shattered, the abrasion scar on Ye Tian''s palm deepened, and bursts of golden light burst out, which was unusually bright.


    Time flies, and in just tens of thousands of years, the tree of life has discovered three more black ancient cities and captured more than 20,000 black demon army, but they are all first-class black demon army.


    These black demon army was finally absorbed by Ye Tian one by one, and used it to upgrade the Eighteen Seal Demon Hands.


    Gradually, Ye Tian felt that the wear scar on his palm had reached its limit, and it seemed that he could no longer improve, which made him a little puzzled.


    The sacred tree of life smiled and said: "Eighteen seals of magic hands cannot be improved by relying on the corpses of the ancient demon clan. Otherwise, anyone can learn. In my estimation, you have met the bottle tightly. You can only rely on your own talent to break through."


    "It seems that I have reached the first level." Ye Tian nodded, and then stopped absorbing the Black Demon Army, but closed up and began to comprehend the Eighteen Demon Hands.


    At this time, the sacred tree of life had already controlled the Shenzhou and entered the inner area of ??the bottomless well.


    When it got here, it really belonged to the danger zone, and the tree of life didn''t dare to be careless, carefully converging its breath, wandering in the dark starry sky.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a terrible breath swept from behind.


    The strength of this breath not only shocked the tree of life, but also awakened Ye Tian during cultivation.


    "Brother Shenshu, what''s the situation?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    "It''s the upper-level master~www.novelhall.com~ but it''s just a little guy who is the upper-level master in the mid-term. Don''t worry, I can easily kill him." The tree of life said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he continued to ask: "Brother God Tree, don''t take action first, try to restrain your breath, we will speed up our escape."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a little guy who dominates the middle stage. I can easily kill it." The tree of life doubted.


    "I have just entered the bottomless well for tens of thousands of years. Someone came to kill me. Obviously someone was targeting me. Hmph, I want to know who it is. Besides, you should try not to expose it now, Brother Shenshu." Ye Tian said.


    "That''s right, if I get exposed, I''m afraid it will attract the hunting of the seniors of the True Martial Realm, so be careful." The tree of life nodded, and immediately carried the powerful divine power to wrap the Shenzhou, speeding to escape.


    "Huh? Why did the speed suddenly become so fast?"


    Behind him, a high-ranking ruler whose entire body was covered in a black robe changed his face and his eyes showed shock.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1438： fishing

    The sacred tree of life enveloped the sacred boat, and its speed suddenly increased, which surprised the black robe master who was chasing from behind.


    "It seems to have been discovered, huh, it''s also a bit capable, no wonder he is called the strongest genius in this era." The black robe master sneered immediately and continued to catch up.


    He has been with Ye Tian for a long time, and he is worried about Ye Tian running away or finding someone to rescue him.


    But after Ye Tian entered the bottomless well, even if Ye Tian passed on the news, it would be troublesome for people outside to rescue him.


    Therefore, he chose to do it at this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??how about that fellow chasing after him? Are we going to get rid of him?" the tree of life asked, it seemed very relaxed, after all, it is a powerful person who dominates the peak, and it is far from the upper position to dominate the Great Perfection Not too far away, the speed is naturally far faster than the black robe dominating the mid-term powerhouse.


    "No, let him continue. I will notify the people in Zhenwu Temple first." Ye Tian said, immediately opened the sky, but unfortunately found that the sky was blocked.


    "It turns out that the inside of the bottomless well is shielding the sky!" Ye Tian frowned suddenly. It seems that the black robe master behind has been with him for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until he entered the bottomless well and immediately shot.


    However, even though Tian was blocked, Ye Tian was able to deliver the message.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t contact the high level of Zhenwu Temple this time, he could only contact his senior brother.


    Senior Brother and Senior Brother Twelve have gone to the battlefield of the gods, Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Brother have no trace, and can only ask for help from Senior Brother 15.


    Right now, Ye Tian spread the news to Senior Brother Fifteen.


    The fifteenth brother responded quickly: "Oh? There is a high-level master chasing you in the bottomless well? It seems that you were monitored when you returned to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, so as soon as you came to the bottomless well, Tracking, just who is this guy? You wait first, I''ll rush to the bottomless well to rescue you right away, by the way, let the Zhenwu Temple look up the origin of this guy."


    After reading the news, Ye Tian fell into deep thought.


    In this True Martial God Realm, there should be very few strong opponents to the God Realm. Even if they stay, they will wait until the moment the universe is destroyed. After all, the chances are higher at that time.


    Moreover, places like the bottomless well can only be accessed through the positive universe.


    If the black robe ruler behind is a person who is hostile to God''s Domain, as soon as he appears in the positive universe, he will be scanned by the sky immediately, and he will be exposed in an instant. It is impossible to have the opportunity to follow Ye Tian into the bottomless well.


    It can be judged that this black robe ruler is not hostile to God''s Domain, but of True Martial God''s Domain.


    It''s just this True Martial God Realm, who else wants to kill himself?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    Soon, he thought of a person, that is Ouyang Pintian. However, he then shook his head again. Ouyang Pintian is now busy accumulating strength and being promoted to the upper Lord God Dzogchen, so there is no time to control him.


    Besides, with Ye Tian''s background, how dare Ouyang Pintian dare to do this?


    When Ouyang Pintian asked Ouyang Wenying to take action, it was only to kill Ye Tian''s apprentice Zhang Xiaofan, and he did not dare to take action against Ye Tian himself.


    What''s more, although Ouyang Pintian is a genius of the Ouyang family, he still doesn''t have the ability to ask a higher authority to serve him.


    "If it weren''t for Ouyang Pintian, who would it be?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder. In addition to cultivating in these years, he had practiced on the battlefield of God''s Domain, and he hadn''t offended anyone from True Martial God''s Domain at all.


    Although Ye Tian committed a monstrous slaughter on the battlefield of God''s Domain, he killed people who were hostile to God''s Domain, and had nothing to do with Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    Who is going to kill him?


    "Is it related to Qihuang?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and thought of a possibility.


    Generally speaking, these top geniuses like them will not go out after returning from the battlefield of God''s Domain, but choose to retreat and prepare to attack the realm of dominance.


    After all, there are still tens of trillions of years left before the end of this era. No one will choose to go out and wander at this time, after all, there is not much time left for them.


    But the black robe master at the back knew that Ye Tian would go out, and all had been monitoring Ye Tian.


    But why did he know that Ye Tian would definitely go out?


    "Emperor!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Only the Qihuang knew that he would definitely go out, because he came to the bottomless well to catch the Qihuang a third-level black demon army back.


    After pondering and inferring again and again, Ye Tian could finally confirm his guess.


    The relationship between this matter and the Emperor Qi is absolutely 90% possible.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian¡¯s eyes showed coldness: "I have never met the Emperor, why did he do this again? Moreover, he helped me fix the favor I owe him this time. It is only good for him, no The downside, why does he have to deal with me?"


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of the Emperor Qi asked him to ask for Shenzhou Star. Is it because of this?


    Ye Tian raised his brows, and he felt that his inference was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    However, he also knew that this was all his inference, and there was no evidence at all to prove that the Emperor of Qi was going to harm him. He could only temporarily bury this matter in his heart and could not tell others.


    "Qihuang, hum, I will remember whether it is you or the person behind you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is a black ancient city in front, there are a lot of black demon army in it, but I don''t know what level it is, do you want to go there?" At this moment, the voice of the tree of life came.


    Ye Tian released his spiritual thoughts and leaned forward, and he found a black ancient city.


    He couldn''t help feeling a move in his heart, and said: "Rush over, hide your breath, and let these black demon army deal with the guy behind."


    "Haha, a little thing!" The tree of life laughed at the words, immediately wrapped the Shenzhou, turned into a light, and rushed towards the black ancient city.


    This huge black ancient city stood in the dark starry sky, exuding a very evil aura, boundless dark energy tumbling endlessly, and terrible demonic energy raged everywhere.


    This black ancient city looks like a dark magic abyss, making people chill behind their backs.


    "A trespasser kills without mercy!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and the voice was full of murderous aura.


    In the black ancient city, a powerful black demon army discovered Ye Tian and the others, and suddenly a black giant palm came out to suppress Ye Tian and the others.


    "What a powerful aura, it is the third-level black demon army!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect to find the third-level black demon army not long after he came inside the bottomless well.


    Right now, Ye Tian said quickly: "Brother God Tree, help me grab one first, and then hide it."


    "Got it!" The tree of life replied, and the green branches swept out of it, followed the giant black palm, and plunged into the black ancient city, entangled the black demon army. Lived, caught out.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    This scene immediately angered the black demon army in the black ancient city. They awakened from their deep sleep, flew out of the black ancient city, and killed Ye Tian and the others.


    However, the sacred tree of life turned into a ray of light, like a side of lightning, instantly disappearing into the sky, causing this group of black demon army to rush into the air.


    At this moment, the black robe master who was chasing after him suddenly ran into this group of black demon army.


    "Stupid intruder, kill without mercy!" The black demon army yelled, thinking that the black robe ruler and Ye Tian were in the same group, they immediately surrounded him and rushed towards him.


    "Huh? Find death, get out of me!" The black robe ruler was furious. He saw at a glance that these black demon army was only a third-level black demon army and did not pose any threat to him. Push it out.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying force burst out from between the palms, like the stormy waves rolled up in the sea, carrying unparalleled power, and completely destroyed the starry sky in front of them.


    The black demon army in the distance, like small boats in the sea, instantly couldn''t withstand the impact of the big waves, they were bombed out one by one, and some were even destroyed and turned into ashes.


    In this one, hundreds of Black Demon Armies were destroyed, all of which were equivalent to the strength of the central ruler.


    In secret, Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene.


    The gap between the upper master and the middle master is really huge. Although he is now comparable to the middle master, if he fights against this black robe master, it is estimated that one move will be killed by the opponent.


    Even with the blood river, it is estimated that he can barely protect himself, and he is definitely not the opponent of this black robe.


    "It''s a pity, these Black Demon Army will be able to cultivate the Eighteen Demon Hands by giving them to me." Ye Tian immediately felt a little regretful.


    "What? Do you want me to take action?" The tree of life smiled.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "My senior brother has arrived in the bottomless well and will be here soon. There is no need to take action at this time."


    The speed of dominating the powerful Dzogchen is very fast. When Ye Tian''s fifteen senior brother received the news, he immediately left the Supreme Holy City, and then directly tore through the layers of void and entered the positive universe.


    In the positive universe, the strong master of Dzogchen has mastered the complete second-level law, and the speed is very fast, and it didn''t take long before he came to the bottomless well.


    It''s just that the vastness of this bottomless well ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s fifteenth brother wants to come, it will take a while.


    While the black robe master behind was dealing with a group of black demon army, Ye Tian and the tree of life had already left here, sneaking toward the bottomless well.


    "Ye Tian, ??if we go deeper, I''m afraid we will encounter the fourth-level black demon army, which is equivalent to the power of the upper dominance level. If there are many, I am afraid I can only retreat." Reminded.


    "Is the guy behind chasing him again?" Ye Tian asked, because the distance was too far, he could no longer sense the black robe ruler.


    However, the tree of life is a powerful person who dominates the pinnacle from a higher position. It has a huge spiritual mind and can also find the black robe ruler.


    "Still following behind, it seems that it has speeded up." The tree of life sneered. If it didn''t slow down on purpose, the guy behind would have been thrown away by it.


    "Continue to let him follow, my senior brother has already entered the bottomless well." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1439： Spike

    Chase back and forth for thousands of years.


    The black robe master finally became impatient. He stared at the green light not far away, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Where is this kid so fast? Did Emperor Ouyang give him any special treasure? But even so, this kid''s It¡¯s time to run out of supernatural power!"


    He felt that he couldn''t chase anymore, otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    For thousands of years, I am afraid that Ye Tian has already contacted the master to enter the bottomless well. If he is chasing, he will die.


    So, the black robe master turned around and left.


    &nbspZhuzhudao novel www.;"Huh? Ye Tian, ??that guy turned and left." The tree of life suddenly noticed this scene and quickly said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "I want to go now? It''s too late, let''s catch up."


    "Good!" The Tree of Life took Ye Tian and chased it up.


    The black robe ruler found out in an instant, and couldn''t help being furious: "I''m so courageous, I dare to catch up."


    After that, he turned around again and pursued Ye Tian.


    "Brother Shenshu, let''s run!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Okay!" The tree of life nodded helplessly. It was a high-level master dominating the peak powerhouse, facing a little guy with a high-level dominating mid-term, it was really upset.


    However, it took Ye Tian and turned and fled.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the black robe master suddenly knew that he had been tricked by Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t help getting angry with anger.


    However, he dared not continue chasing, so he could only turn around and escape.


    However, Ye Tian turned around again and followed.


    "This bastard!" The black robe ruler was furious, yelling at him with anger, but he had no choice but to chase and not catch up to Ye Tian, ??so he could only continue to escape.


    In this way, the situation was completely reversed, and Ye Tian became the master of the black robe chasing and killing.


    "Huh, you want to follow me? When I leave the inner area of ??the bottomless well, I can tear the space and teleport. If you don''t believe you, a high-ranking **** can catch up with me." The black robe master snorted coldly.


    However, at this moment, a huge breath swept from the front, like a big world suppressed, and the vast coercion continued like a vast sea, surging for nine days.


    "Dominate Dzogchen!"


    The black robe ruler''s complexion suddenly changed, and without thinking about it, he turned around and ran away.


    It''s a pity that a huge sole stepped directly over from the distant starry sky, covering his entire area.


    There followed a cold snort: "Dare to chase and kill my junior brother, no one can save you."


    Before the words fell, the huge sole of the foot had appeared above the head of the black robe master, exuding an unparalleled pressure, making the black robe master nowhere to dodge.


    "Block it for me!" The black robe ruler yelled in surprise, and finally took out his high-level ruler artifact. It was a pair of golden hammers. Under his majestic divine power, it burst out with unparalleled divine light. Blasted away from the sky.


    However, everything is in vain.


    That huge sole of the foot, carrying a destructive power, squeezed down like a ruin, and stepped the black robe ruler and his upper ruler artifact into the depths of the void vortex.


    "Chichi!"


    Countless spaces around are shattered, like layers of glass being stepped on.


    The divine body dominated by the black robe was instantly shattered, and his divine character didn''t even have time to reshape the divine body, and was annihilated in the shattered space together.


    "It''s Brother Fifteen!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was catching up from behind, suddenly showed joy, and at the same time immediately put away the tree of life.


    "Little Junior Brother, are you okay!" A divine light fell from the sky, it was Senior Brother Fifteen. He looked at Ye Tian with anxious expression on his face.


    Ye Tian was a little moved and couldn''t help but said, "Haha, of course it''s okay. It just happened to see Brother Fifteen that you showed your power and stepped on that guy. By the way, who is that guy? Do you know Brother Fifteen?"


    Senior Brother 15 saw that Ye Tian was okay, he was relieved immediately, and then he shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. There are many high-ranking masters in Zhenwu God''s Domain, and I can''t know them all. However, it is certain that the other party is not our Zhenwu Temple. Yes, otherwise I must know each other."


    "How could the high-ranking master of the Zhenwu God Temple kill me?" Ye Tian shook his head, and then frowned, "You don''t even know the fifteenth brother, where did this guy come from? I don''t remember who I offended in Zhenwu Shenyu. !"


    "Little Junior Brother, it doesn¡¯t mean that if you didn¡¯t offend others, others would not kill you." Senior Brother 15 said in a deep voice, "Your talent has already shocked the seven gods. With your talent, you can at least become a seal in the future. Powerful kings, even higher. Therefore, some forces may feel your threat and prepare to kill you in advance. This is not impossible."


    "Our True Martial Realm still has this kind of power?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Little Junior Brother, you have only lived for one hundred trillion years, and you still don¡¯t know enough about our True Martial Realm. It can be said that none of the Seven Divine Realms of the universe is monolithic. Even our True Martial Temple, Mercenary Realm, and Heaven The three major superpowers of the Chamber of Commerce, if it were not for the threat of hostility to God''s Domain, I am afraid our three superpowers would have turned their backs first." Senior Brother 15 sneered.


    Ye Tian was shocked and said: "There are such contradictions among the three major forces?"


    "Of course!" Senior Brother 15 said, "Originally, before many epochs, the True Martial Realm was honored by our True Martial God Temple. Later, the mercenary world began to rise under the leadership of the female superior, but they were certainly not us in the beginning. The opponents of the Zhenwu Temple were suppressed by us all the time. It was until the final female statue stood at the peak of the universe that the mercenary world and our Zhenwu Temple stood side by side. Later, the Celestial Chamber of Commerce had similar experiences, so our three super powers, In fact, they both hate each other, but because they have to face the threat of the enemy''s domain, they have to compromise with each other."


    "So that''s it, Senior Brother Fifteen, do you think the people from the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce are dealing with me this time?" Ye Tian suddenly asked.


    Senior Brother Fifteen shook his head and said, "Although there is such a possibility, it is not very big. After all, the female respect has already stood at the peak. She is not afraid of you growing up. Unless you become the Holy Lord, she is a little threatening. As for the heavens The Chamber of Commerce, they already exist in the gap between our Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world, and they dare not do this kind of thing. Of course, their chances cannot be ruled out, and the evil masters."


    "Among high-ranking masters, are there evil masters?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    Senior Brother 15 coldly snorted: "The masters are immortal. If they can continue to improve their cultivation, they will naturally not feel boring. But some high-ranking masters have already cultivated to the limit, even after tens of millions of epochs, they can''t improve even a little bit of cultivation. Because. Gradually, they will feel irritable and give birth to demons, so that in order to improve their strength, they will use any means, and even take refuge in the hostile gods."


    "Is there no way to find out the origin of this guy? Brother 15, why did you make such a heavy move just now, and you didn''t catch him alive, maybe you can ask something." Ye Tian said.


    Senior Brother Fifteen shook his head and said: "Even if it is captured alive, it is useless. If it reaches the realm of upper dominance, unless the supreme personally interrogates him, the Holy Lord can do nothing but kill him."


    "Forget it, he is dead anyway." Ye Tian shook his head immediately.


    Senior Brother 15 reminded: "This experience is not trivial. You have to be careful in the future. Don''t go out at will. It''s best to stay in Baiyun Mountain God''s domestic retreat and meditate. Anyway, you have reached the realm of the upper Lord God''s Great Perfection, so be prepared to attack the master. Come on, stop running around."


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll take you out of the bottomless well first" Senior Brother 15 said, with a wave of his big hand, the surrounding void suddenly shattered, countless rivers of time, and the chain of laws revolving, dazzling Ye Tian.


    After a while, Ye Tian found that he had come to the entrance of the bottomless well.


    "What a fast speed!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked. Even if the speed of the sacred tree of life was at its peak, it was a thousand miles away from Senior Brother Fifteen.


    Seeing Ye Tian with a shocked look, Senior Brother 15 said with a smile: "This is the strength to rule Dzogchen. When you step into this realm, you will understand another world. Fortunately, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re chasing you this time. A high-level master, if it is a master like me Dzogchen, then even if the master is still in the holy city, it will not be too late to save you."


    "Our Zhenwu Divine Realm also has more than 300 masters of Dzogchen, all of whom are famous and famous. How could it be possible to kill me." Ye Tian smiled and shook his head.


    When they reach the realm of dominating the Dzogchen, they are all people with a head and a face, and their aura has long been known to everyone, and they can''t hide their identity.


    "Okay, I''ll send you to worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, and then you can retreat well." Senior Brother 15 said.


    Ye Tian quickly said, "Brother Fifteen, you should send me to the City of Heaven first. The Emperor should have repaired my Underground Fire City, and I have to get it back."


    "Alright!" Senior Brother Fifteen nodded, and then led Ye Tianmo to move the starry sky, which was faster than teleportation by many times.


    After a few years, they came to the City of Heaven, and Ye Tian and Senior Brother Fifteen went to see the Emperor.


    Qi Huang glanced at Senior Brother 15 next to Ye Tian and snorted coldly: "You have called all your senior brothers~www.novelhall.com~ Why? Are you afraid that I will fall back?"


    "Senior has been worrying a lot. I just met the senior brother accidentally and came together. By the way, senior, I have already fetched the third-level black demon army you wanted." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then took out the quilt. The third-level black demon army captured by the tree of life is handed over to the emperor.


    Qi Huang glanced casually, then nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Yes, it is the third-level Black Demon Army I wanted. This is your underground city of fire. It has already been repaired. Take it."


    After all, Qi Huang took out the Underground Fire City and handed it to Ye Tian.


    "Master!" As soon as the spirit of the Underground Fire City saw Ye Tian, ??his face was suddenly surprised.


    "Little fire!" Ye Tian also smiled.


    The fifteenth brother on the side smiled and said: "Qihuang, if it''s okay, we will leave first."


    "No!" Qi Huang snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian had repaired the small fire now, but he didn''t care about the Qihuang''s tone. He clasped his fists at will, and left Celestial City with Senior Brother Fifteen.

 Chapter 1440： Family feast

    After returning to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, Senior Brother 15 left and went to the Supreme Holy City.


    It was rare for Ye Tian to relax, and he and a group of wives visited the younger generations of the Ye family.


    Now that he has repaired the Underground City of Fire, and reached the realm of the upper Lord God Great Perfection, the spatial ghost clone has begun to comprehend the laws of space, and the space-time essay rewarded by the Zhenwu Temple.


    His deity, but it is rare to relax.


    So, together with his wives, participated in the family banquet held by the Ye family every 100 million years.


    &nbsPig-Pig Island-Fiction..p;After more than one trillion years of development, the Ye family has no idea how many times it has grown. Now they have already stepped out of the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain and began to expand to the surrounding eternal kingdom. Come.


    As early as when Ye Tian became the **** of war and stood at the peak of the Shenzhou Continent, the Ye family held a family feast every year.


    However, as the Shenzhou Continent entered the universe, everyone became gods and had unlimited lifespan. Wouldn''t it be annoying to hold a family banquet every year?


    Therefore, the Ye family began to postpone the time of the family banquet, once in 10,000 years, once in a million years, and now it is once in 100 million years.


    Over the years, Ye Tian has been rushing outside, or practicing in retreat, and has never participated in a family banquet.


    Now that he finally got down to leisure, he decided to participate in a family banquet to see how the descendants of the family grew up.


    However, his arrival has caused a lot of Ye Family juniors to boil over. Some of the Ye Family children who were originally unable to come back on foreign affairs also put aside their things and rushed back.


    After all, for so many years, the children of the Ye family have rarely seen Ye Tian, ??the ¡®old ancestor¡¯, they just live under the prestige of the ¡®old ancestor¡¯.


    Now it''s hard to see the ancestors up close, and they certainly don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Moreover, if you can perform well in front of your ancestors, it would be even cooler.


    "Quickly, I''ll finish handling this matter soon. I''ll go back to attend the family banquet first." A figure burst out of the distant starry sky, riding in the teleportation array, and rushed to Ye''s house.


    "I didn''t expect the ancestors to participate in this family banquet, haha, I haven''t seen the ancestors for so many years."


    "Isn''t it, I used to grow up listening to the name of the ancestor, and I have never seen the ancestor."


    "Hey, I have seen the ancestor once, but the distance is too far. This time the family dinner, it is really exciting to see the ancestor up close."


    ...


    The children of the Ye family, excited and excited, rushed to Ye family from all over the universe.


    At this moment, a group of Ye family members are also preparing the work of the banquet and setting up the scene.


    Many people are very busy, but they are full of excitement and excitement.


    Three hundred years later, the children of the Ye family rushed back, and the family banquet began.


    In the huge starry sky square, there are many powerful figures, there are gods, gods, master gods, and even a ruler.


    This master is Ye Dan.


    In the cheers and anticipation of the Ye family''s people, Ye Tian and his party slowly stepped on the starry sky, making the atmosphere in the field boiling.


    "Big Brother Ye, look, how popular you are now." Mu Bingxue said with a smile. She is the most talented among the women, and has now stepped into the early stage of the upper master god.


    However, she had no chance to become the ruler. When the universe was destroyed, she could only hide in the kingdom of Baiyun Mountain God to escape.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian glanced at the countless Ye family children around him, and couldn''t help sighing: "In a blink of an eye, it has been more than one hundred trillion years. I couldn''t imagine such a time when I was in the mainland of China. Even I became a clan. My ancestor, alas."


    "Maybe, this is the world of the gods, it is destined to be difficult for mortals to understand." Mu Bingxue said.


    "Yeah! A retreat by the gods is tens of thousands of years, and a retreat by the Lord God is calculated in hundreds of millions of years. Time is really worthless to the gods." Lin Tingting also said with a smile, her talent is more than Mu Bingxue Not much difference, but also promoted to the realm of the upper master god.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled, and then looked to a corner not far away, and said to Lin Tingting: "Tingting, look, isn''t that Ye Wei? This kid has become a god, and he has made a pair. Grandpa''s dress, he is holding two little dolls in his hands, hahaha!"


    Lin Tingting followed Ye Tian''s gaze and saw Ye Wei not far away.


    Ye Wei is a person of the same generation as Ye Tian. He was in Yejia Village and competed with Ye Tian. His talent was not very good, but with the accumulation of Ye Family resources, he was born into a god, and now he is only a god. realm.


    At this time, Ye Wei was gray-haired, like a kind old grandfather, with two little dolls still in his arms, and surrounded by a group of teenagers.


    "These are all his offspring. The two in his arms are the two young babies born recently among his descendants. They have good talents, so they are valued by him." Lin Tingting said with a smile.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and sighed softly: "The talent is good and has the potential to become the master. Unfortunately, they were born too late. Once this era is over, they can only cultivate to the realm of the upper Lord God at most, and they will never be promoted to the master. "


    "Oh, this era is coming to an end. Any genius born at the end of this era has no chance to dominate the realm. It''s really cruel." Mu Bingxue also sighed.


    "This universe is just a cage, trapped in it, you must be restrained by it. The saints are not benevolent and use the people as the dogs, and the world is not benevolent and all things are the dogs, and the years are like a sword!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Then they came to sit down on the high platform together, and the banquet began immediately.


    First of all, several important figures in the Ye family began to report on the development of the Ye family and the status of various industries in the past hundred million years, like Ye Tian and Ye Wei.


    Afterwards, some geniuses of the Ye family began to compete in the realm of gods, to the realm of gods, and then to the realm of main gods.


    Ye Tian watched one by one, especially watching the contests of the main gods.


    You know, the younger generations of the Ye family were shot at the end of this era, and they have only lived for tens of trillions of years. They can cultivate to the realm of the Lord God. Such a talent will definitely have the opportunity to become the master, but they just gave birth to a wrong one. Time is only.


    However, even so, these people will be able to become the powerhouses of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level in the future, and they are the pillars of the Ye Family, so they are focused on by Ye Tian.


    "Tingting, who is that kid? He''s quite amazing!" Suddenly, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he saw a young man with outstanding performance in the field.


    Lin Tingting on the side gave him a blank look and hummed, "Can''t you feel the blood in his body?"


    "Of course I can feel that it should be one of my descendants, but I don''t know which line it is." Ye Tian said suddenly in embarrassment.


    His eldest son, Ye Sheng, has outstanding talents and his focus is on cultivation, so he is still unmarried.


    The few remaining children are Ye Xue, Ye Lan, and Ye Huo. They are all married and have already split their branches. I don''t know how many generations there are.


    "Brother Ye, he is a descendant of Huo''er, called Ye Xingchen. He was born 23 trillion years ago. He just stepped into the early stage of the upper Lord God not long ago." Mu Bingxue said with a smile.


    "What! Twenty trillion years of cultivation to the early stage of the upper master god?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. Such a talent can definitely be listed on the Zhenwu Temple Supreme Ranking. It is certain to become the master, and it is not a problem to become the upper master.


    Unfortunately, there are only tens of trillions of years left in this era, which is not enough for this little guy to grow up.


    "Yeah, his talent is superb. If the Celestial War was held in the first place, he would definitely be able to enter the Zhenwu Temple and even get the first place. What a pity, alas!" Mu Bingxue sighed.


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Xingchen below, and thought to himself: "There are records in the time and space essay. If you understand the law of time and the law of space to a certain extent, you can forcibly open a gap in the long river of time and space, send people into it, and let him reincarnate. Rebirth. When I reach this state, I will send this kid and some of the outstanding talents of the Ye Family in, so that they will have a chance to become the master in the future."


    During this period, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone has been comprehending time and space essays, and has learned a lot.


    However, his current laws of time and space have not reached that level.


    However, Ye Tian has confidence in himself. His current spatial ghost body system is special, with a spatial system, and he is very quick to understand the laws of space.


    More importantly, his law of time has also improved rapidly after his epiphany in the mainland of China last time.


    After Ye Tian prepared for this family banquet, his deity began to fully comprehend the law of time and the ghost of space to comprehend the law of space. Both are hard work and may have a chance to succeed.


    Moreover, it''s just opening a small gap in the long river of time and space. This is not difficult.


    The real difficulty is that it is difficult for one person to understand the law of time and the law of space at the same time. Only the Supreme can do it.


    But this point did not exist for Ye Tian, ??he had already understood these two first-level laws.


    "Ye Tian!" At this moment, Ye Wei walked over with two little dolls and greeted Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly woke up from his thoughts, smiled and looked at Ye Wei, and said, "These two little guys are good, what are their names?"


    "Hey~www.novelhall.com~ They are called Ye Ming and Ye Fei, how about it?" Ye Wei laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s a good name to tell the truth."


    "My descendants are also good for these two boys, but it''s a pity that they were born into this era by mistake." Ye Wei sighed.


    "Hehe, there is no absolute thing in life, maybe they still have a chance." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Ye Wei shook his head. Although he knew Ye Tian was very powerful, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist the rules of the entire universe.


    Soon after, the Ye family''s family banquet ended, and Ye Tian went back to retreat to learn about the law of time.


    The years are rushing, and I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The entire universe fell into silence, and countless gods dragged their homes, heading to the eternal kingdoms of Gods, and began to avoid the crisis of universe destruction.


    The epoch is about to end, the entire universe is filled with an aura of destruction, and some gods are afraid to leave the eternal kingdom of God.

 Chapter 1441： End of the era

    The era ends, the world ends, and the universe is about to enter the countdown.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer gods roaming outside, and everyone has entered the eternal kingdom of God, ready to avoid the catastrophe of the destruction of the universe.


    As for some mortals, because of their limited lifespan and not getting out of the planet at all, they still don¡¯t know what will happen.


    At this time, in the entire universe, the breath of death is permeating everywhere, and the killing intent is concealed, just waiting for the last moment to come.


    ...


    Fifty trillion years later.


    Ye Tian''s deity woke up from the retreat, his eyes flashed with gray light, which was the power of time, gradually disappearing.


    At this moment, Ye Tian looked a little back to the basics, his aura disappeared without a trace, like a mortal.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, he could see a vast river of time and space.


    That is the power of time and space, which are condensed by imitating the long river of time and space. It is Ye Tian''s essays about time and space over the years.


    "This space-time essay is really powerful. The **** rebellious man who wrote this book definitely comprehends the laws of time and space, but I don''t know if he is my past life." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    "However, now my time law has reached a new world, when the space ghost clone exits, I will be able to open the long river of time and space."


    Ye Tian smiled immediately.


    His talents in the laws of time and space are very high. After so many years of comprehension, and with the help of time and space essays, he naturally made great progress.


    However, compared to the vast ocean of the law of time, Ye Tian is still far behind.


    After all, even the supreme hasn''t practiced these two first-level laws to the realm of Dzogchen, only the super powers of the supreme can do it.


    After leaving the customs, Ye Tian walked around in Baiyun Mountain God Country at will, and found that there are people everywhere in Baiyun Mountain God today, many times more than before.


    Whenever you go to any place, it is full of people and it is very lively.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the countdown that the universe was about to enter, and more and more gods were taking refuge in the eternal gods.


    Immediately, Ye Tian opened Skynet to see if there was any news.


    The group of geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent had a lot of messages. Ye Tian scanned it and knew that these super geniuses had already entered the realm of the upper lord **** Dzogchen, and are now in retreat, waiting for the destruction of the universe to arrive, and then attacking the master. realm.


    The two apprentices that Ye Tian paid the most attention to, Zhang Xiaofan also reached the high-level master **** Great Perfection state, only Xiao Panpan was still stuck in the high-level master **** peak state, but he left a message saying that at most ten trillion years, he can definitely step into the high master **** Perfect state.


    Knowing that his friends were in good condition, Ye Tian was relieved and contacted Senior Brother 15 immediately.


    "Senior Brother Fifteen, hasn''t Master come back yet?" Ye Tian asked knowingly, with a little hope. After all, Emperor Ouyang would definitely notify him if he came back.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, the master''s situation, the Supreme Holy Master, fully knows, if there is any danger in him, the Holy Master has already informed us." Senior Brother 15 replied.


    Ye Tian then heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to chat with Senior Brother 15 for a while, and then closed Skynet.


    Next, Ye Tianfen created a divine power clone, left the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, and wandered in the realm of Zhenwu.


    The entire starry sky of the universe seemed to be completely dead at this time, silent.


    Most of the gods have entered the eternal kingdom of God, and the remaining few are on their way to the eternal kingdom of God.


    The starry sky is silent, the world ends, and everything is desolate.


    Ye Tian stepped on the bright starry sky, carrying his hands on his back, and continued to wander.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you really have a sense of leisure, other geniuses are in retreat, preparing to attack the master, you still have the mood to wander out." A familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and found that it was Lei Meng dominating, and suddenly smiled.


    However, Ye Tian''s eyes immediately condensed, and he suddenly found that the aura of Lei Meng''s dominance had become much stronger, as if he had stepped into a higher realm.


    "Congratulations to Big Brother Lei Meng for being promoted to the mid-level master!" Ye Tian suddenly understood that Lei Meng had stepped into the realm of mid-level dominance, and could not help but congratulate him.


    Master Raymond shook his head and said depressedly: "Congratulations, your kid has not been promoted to Master, your strength is about the same as mine. If you use Blood River, I will not be your opponent. Alas, God is better than God. , Maddening."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled, and the two stood side by side, walking in the void, touring the entire True Martial God Realm.


    Soon after, they also met many masters, and they were all visiting the realm of Zhenwu.


    Master Raymond sighed: "When the universe is about to be destroyed, only our master will have the mood to go out and take a look at the last scene of this era. Of course, except for your perverted kid."


    He was right. Except for those masters, only Ye Tian, ??a master god, had this mood to visit the True Martial God Realm at this time.


    "Brother Raymond, when the universe is destroyed, will these planets be destroyed?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He had never experienced the destruction of the universe, so he didn''t know that kind of scene.


    Master Raymond shook his head and said: "These planets are dead, nothing will happen. Not only will they not be destroyed, but when the new era begins, their aura will be stronger."


    "Oh? What kind of destruction is this, is it just for our creatures?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    In the past, he thought that the destruction of the universe, like the big bang, would end everything and start again.


    It now appears that he was wrong.


    Master Raymond said with a smile: "Have you never heard of the will of heaven as a sword? When the universe is destroyed, there will be heavenly swords slashing at all the gods. Those mortals who have not practiced will be fine, but once they practice, even if they just have Ordinary mortals with stronger power will suffer the beheading of Heavenly Dao."


    "It''s just that the Heavenly Sword has strengths and weaknesses. For creatures of different strengths, the Heavenly Swords are different in strengths. For a perverted person like you, the Heavenly Swords you will face can kill me by then, so You must be careful."


    Ramon Dominator reminded.


    "I have a river of blood, it should be okay to block this Heavenly Sword." Ye Tian doubted. He felt that the destruction of the universe should not be so simple.


    "Heavenly Sword is only the first step, and also the easiest step. The real danger is those second-level rules." Leimen Master said in a deep voice.


    "The second-level rule?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It is the law of life, the law of death, and the law of destruction. During the one hundred years of the destruction of the universe, these three laws were very violent and swept the entire universe. If the gods who understood the law did not hide in the eternal kingdom, Then you will be suppressed by these violent second-level laws. Only by supporting this coercion and comprehending a second-level law can you step into the realm of dominance." said Lord Raymond.


    "Then it is to condense the eternal heart, open up the eternal gods, and transcend the shackles of the universe." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence, and he continued: "It''s really difficult, but I''m sure."


    "For a genius like you, promotion to dominance is certain. It depends on what level you can reach the sky in one step. It is estimated that at least there must be a lower level to dominate the peak state." Ramon said with a smile.


    "I''m also very curious!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The two traveled all the way across the void, across countless stars, and traveled across the realm of True Martial God.


    Finally, they parted in the worship of Yunshan God.


    Lord Ramon has been promoted to the realm of mid-level dominance, and he is ready to go to the battlefield of the gods to hone it. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to become the upper-level ruler.


    But Ye Tian continued to retreat, comprehending the law of time while waiting for the end of this era.


    With the arrival of the destruction of the universe, the True Martial God Realm seemed very calm, waiting for the beginning of a new era.


    Only the lofty masters are still talking and laughing, some patrolling the True Martial God Realm, and some going to the battlefield of the gods, and don''t care about the end of this era. After all, they don''t know how many times they have experienced things like this.


    ...


    In the dark universe, a group of dark worlds, dozens of figures gathered here, all of them incomparably powerful, and the weakest was also the subordinate master.


    They are all powerhouses lurking in the True Martial God Realm.


    "Everyone, we are the only companions lurking in the True Martial Realm now. Therefore, I think this time we should concentrate our efforts to be a super genius in the True Martial Realm." A strong man in the Blood Demon God Realm said. , The tone is cold.


    "Yes, I think so too, and I suggest that our goal is Ye Tian. This kid is too talented. If he is not strangled in the cradle in advance, I am afraid he will become the second Ouyang Emperor, or even a female. Respect."


    "The female respect? You praised him too much, but I also suggest that you get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise it is really possible to become the second Ouyang Emperor."


    "But he is the most powerful genius in the Zhenwu Temple. There will be many strong people protecting him by then. We may not be able to succeed. I think we should change our goal. That sword is very good without dust, second only to Ye Tian. It''s worth killing him."


    "That evil son is not bad, and there is also the mercenary world called reincarnation. He even understood the law of time and can''t keep him~www.novelhall.com~ Just when everyone was arguing, the only high-ranking ruler spoke. .


    "Okay, everyone is quiet. There are too many geniuses born in the True Martial Realm of this era, but Ye Tian is the most threatening. We will concentrate our efforts on him this time and we must not let him step into the realm of dominance."


    Everyone had no objections, but they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts. After all, there were too many people paying attention to Ye Tian, ??and they were very difficult to handle.


    Of course, if they can really succeed, it will definitely excite the entire Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Time flies, and the remaining ten trillion years are gradually passing by.


    Only a thousand years are left until the day of the destruction of the universe.


    For a thousand years, it was almost a blink of an eye to the gods.


    Countless geniuses who are in retreat have all left, looking at the stars of the universe, full of expectation and confidence in their hearts.

 Chapter 1442： Heavenly Sword Coming

    The destruction of the universe has entered a countdown, and only the last thousand years are left.


    Thousand years of time, for the gods, it was just a blink of an eye, a fleeting moment.


    In the last thousand years, all the super geniuses in the True Martial God Realm woke up from their retreat and set foot on the stars of the universe, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    At this time, in the True Martial God Realm, there were powerful auras rising to the sky everywhere, all of which were the realm of the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God.


    There is no doubt that they are all geniuses born in this era, ready to attack the realm of dominance at this last moment.


    &nbs*Pig*Pig*Island* novel w.zuzdo.cp; Of course, although some people have reached the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen, but they have no confidence to attack the realm of dominance, so they still hide in the eternal kingdom of God and dare not come out.


    At the same time, a master with a tall **** body is lying in the starry sky of the universe, and they are all masters of the True Martial God Realm, ready to guard these geniuses.


    The originally quiet True Martial God Realm was gradually becoming lively at this time, but everyone knew that this was the last glory of this era.


    When the brilliance ends, how many of these geniuses can still exist? How many people can set foot on the top and enjoy eternity?


    Everything is unknown, and everything will be known until the last minute.


    ...


    Worship the Kingdom of Yunshan, the mainland of China.


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost avatar opened his eyes, and a pair of silver rays burst out of his eyes suddenly, causing the surrounding space to vibrate, and then fell into calm again.


    "Destroying the space does not mean mastering the space. Only by integrating into the space can you truly understand the space." Ye Tian said, slowly standing up, like an old man, moving slowly.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Tian already appeared in the sky above the Shenzhou Continent.


    In that moment, Ye Tian merged into the space, and at a speed faster than teleportation, he came to the sky above the Shenzhou Continent.


    Moreover, his movement like this did not cause the slightest spatial and energy fluctuations at all, there was no sound, and even the master could not detect it.


    "I am now truly stepping into the world of the law of space. Before, I could only feel a little fur." ??Ye Tian''s face was full of smiles.


    After so many years of comprehending the law of space, he has finally gained a huge gain. Before, his law of space could not enhance combat effectiveness, but now it can.


    Moreover, after years of comprehension of time and space essays, he has created the realm of space. Within this space domain, he can blend into the space and become a part of the space.


    However, this field is still very small now, it can only cover one planet.


    "I don''t know how the deity''s law of time has been enlightened?" Ye Tian immediately looked in the direction of worshiping the Yunshan Divine Kingdom, and his face and figure changed drastically, becoming another person, and different from Ye Tian''s original breath. different.


    "Ok?"


    It seemed that he felt something. The deity Ye Tian, ??who was far away in the retreat of the Ye Family of the God Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Chinese mainland.


    "Is it cleared? Very good!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and the person had already risen into the sky.


    At the same time, several familiar figures rushed out of the Ye family.


    "Captain, you are also out!"


    "team leader!"


    Lan Caixin and Zhang Liang greeted them with smiles.


    "Captain, you are about to hit the realm of dominance, how about it? Excited?" The veteran also greeted him. In these years, the three of them have been retreating in the Ye family together. Because they are all alone, they have joined the Ye family long ago. , Became the Supreme Elder of the Ye Family.


    "I think no one is more excited than you!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Zhang Liang on the side laughed and said, "The old man has lived from the beginning of the era to the present. It is estimated that he has been impatient with his life. He has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Boy, why are you cursing me to death, huh!" The elder stared.


    "I don''t mean it. With your''old man'' accumulation, it''s not easy to be promoted to dominion!" Zhang Liang waved his hand again and again.


    "Count you kid who is acquainted, hum!" The elder snorted coldly.


    "Well, you should find a place nearby to prepare. I will also find a place to prepare for the most glorious moment of this era." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Lan Caixin smiled bitterly: "It''s the most terrifying moment!"


    "Haha, to have confidence in yourself is terrible to others, and it is a chance and a great chance for us." Ye Tian smiled, stepped away and disappeared into the stars.


    Not long after he left, a golden light followed.


    "Brother Ye, are you ready?" It was Emperor Baiyunshan.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I am confident, just wait for this last moment."


    The two of them looked like two divine lights, traveling through the void, crossing the starry sky, and finally landed on a huge meteorite.


    Ye Tian glanced around and smiled at Emperor Baiyunshan: "I think this place is good, so I choose this one."


    "Well, that''s not bad." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan nodded, and then asked: "Has the Zhenwu Temple been notified?"


    "I have already said, my fifteenth senior brother is on the way here." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Your fifteenth brother is the ruler of Dzogchen. With him guarding you, no one can disturb you assaulting the realm of rulership." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan said with a smile. He looked forward to the moment when Ye Tian became the ruler, which means he will have One of the biggest patrons.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already surpassed him early.


    "Big Brother Yunshan, you should leave as soon as possible. I guess that group of strong opponents to God''s Domain will come and make trouble." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Hmph, these guys, they don''t dare to come out right now, and they can only come out and fight until the last minute. Then I will go first, I wish you a promotion to dominance, and I will come to congratulate you when the time comes." Bai Yunshan The emperor nodded, and left immediately.


    Ye Tian''s current strength is too strong, and the enemy God''s Domain powerhouses who come to invade will be even more powerful. Although he is the master, but the strength is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is estimated that he will be killed by that time, so he will be aggrieved.


    This time, Ye Tian rushed to dominate the realm, and even Chief Ye Qing and Zhang Commander did not come, because their current strength was not much stronger than Ye Tian who mastered the blood river, and they did not come.


    After the Zhenwu Temple senior knew that Ye Tian''s fifteen senior brothers had arrived, they did not send anyone over. There was a super power who ruled the Dzogchen level to guard him, and there would be no danger.


    This is the advantage of having a background. Having a strong master, even with a group of seniors and sisters, is powerful, much better than other super geniuses in the True Martial Realm.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is a strong breath near the Shenzhou Continent, what''s the matter? Someone dare to be promoted to the master there? Don''t you know?" Suddenly, Jian Wuchen sent a message.


    Ye Tian replied: "It''s a friend of my former team. Don''t worry. I let him attack the master nearby. By the way, take care of the mainland of China. After all, those hostile Gods are most likely to target me, so I can''t Go to take care of it near the mainland of China."


    "I''m just asking casually. Now that you know, it''s okay. Get ready and everyone will step into the realm of dominance." Jian Wuchen smiled.


    "Well, after we step into the realm of dominance, we will come to the Shenzhou Continent to gather again." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Soon after, Ye Tian contacted other Chinese mainland geniuses, and everyone had already left the customs, ready to welcome the last moment.


    One year...ten years...hundred years...


    During this period of time, super geniuses have left the customs, and the entire Zhenwu God Domain has become more and more lively.


    In the bright starry sky, there are tall and lying figures everywhere, with terrifying auras, shaking the sky and the earth, sweeping the universe.


    And not far from the Shenzhou Continent, a strange figure lying on a meteorite, it was Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone.


    He changed his appearance and breath, so Jian Wuchen didn''t know him.


    This time, Ye Tian is the deity and the space ghost clone attacking the master together. After all, his space ghost clone is different from the divine power clone. It is a true and independent life form. It can also step into the realm of dominance and even practice independently.


    One person and two masters, if this is spread, it will definitely make the entire True Martial God Realm boiling.


    Ye Tian was so talented that he was already too eye-catching, and if his spatial ghost clone was exposed, it would be too much.


    No matter what, it is too late.


    Ye Tian has already made many people jealous. If he knows that he has a ghost clone, those enemies will probably do everything possible to kill him.


    Therefore, until now, Ye Tian has been hiding the existence of the ghost clone in the space, only the Great Emperor Baiyunshan knows.


    In addition to this, even Emperor Ouyang and his seniors didn''t know that he had such an independent clone with terrifying potential.


    Moreover, hiding the space ghost clone will also be good for Ye Tian in the future. Some things that are not convenient for the road can be left to this space ghost clone.


    Even in some dangerous places in the future, this clone can be allowed to go, even if it is dead, at least the deity is fine, at the critical moment, it is equivalent to an extra life.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Humph!"


    In the distant starry sky, a figure was staring in the direction of Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom with a sneer.


    He is Ouyang Pintian.


    "Pintian, you are at ease to attack the master, there is a high-ranking master in the clan guarding you nearby." Ouyang Wenying said.


    Ouyang Pintian nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ but he snorted in his heart: "Ye Tian, ??you are better than me now, but when I step into the realm of dominance, I may not be weaker than you."


    He has been in retreat these years, but he didn¡¯t know that Ye Tian had already dumped him far, far. Although Ouyang Wenying knew, she couldn¡¯t tell Ouyang Pintian that you had been dumped far by Ye Tian. , Don''t compare with him? This is obviously impossible!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud bang spread throughout the universe.


    Ouyang Pintian suddenly raised his head, and found that the countless bright starry sky suddenly oscillated, and countless colorful rays of light descended from the depths of the universe, like shooting stars.


    The face of Ouyang Wenying next to him changed, and she said in a deep voice, "It''s starting, hurry up and prepare."


    After all, she backed away quickly, not daring to disturb Ouyang Pintian.


    Look carefully, those colorful rays of light, like a blade, are peerless and murderous.


    The destruction of the universe is just the beginning.

 Chapter 1443： Death is coming

    Each ray of colorful light contains seven three-level laws, the will of heaven is like a knife, and the knife is like a sword.


    The destruction of the universe in this era just kicked off.


    "it has started!"


    "come on!"


    "I must become the master!"


    ...


    All over the universe, powerful auras rose to the sky, and those super geniuses all raised their heads, preparing to welcome the baptism of these colorful heavenly swords.


    This moment is the most glorious moment of this era. These super geniuses have become the protagonists of this era.


    However, how many people can stand on top in the end?


    With a strong curiosity, those masters were also watching.


    "Are you coming?" On a huge meteorite, Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the Colorful Heavenly Sword that was slashing towards him. The brilliant light was very dazzling, and the unparalleled sharpness made the back chill.


    Across the distant starry sky, Ye Tian could feel the seven three-level laws contained therein, all of which were the most complete three-level laws.


    "It turns out that if you don''t reach the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God, and you don''t master one of the three-level laws of perfection, you will not be able to stop such an eradication by the Heavenly Sword."


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly felt stunned.


    At the same time, the colorful heavenly sword had already been killed, and the dazzling divine light swallowed Ye Tian all at once, and the unparalleled sharpness hit Ye Tian''s divine body fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian seemed to have been hit by an ancient sacred mountain, and that powerful force escaped, instantly destroying the meteorite under his feet, and a terrifying knife intent rushed over. The seven third-level laws were like waves, and murderous intent swept the void. .


    "too weak!"


    However, Ye Tian''s body remained motionless, his hands on his back, his expression relaxed.


    He has the Heavenly Dragon King Body, and the Divine Body is much stronger than the average mid-level ruler. Such an attack can easily be blocked by him.


    As for the seven third-level laws contained in the sky sword, they were all blocked by his perfect dark law.


    "Is it that simple?" Ye Tian shook his head. Such a Heavenly Sword is useless for him.


    "Don''t be careless, Junior Brother h has just begun." Senior Brother Fifteen came through with a voice transmission. He was hiding in the depths of the void and did not show up.


    Ye Tian nodded and continued to look towards the sky.


    At this time, another colorful heavenly sword slashed at him, the sword light was extremely brilliant and murderous.


    This knife is obviously more powerful than the previous one, and the energy fluctuations carried on it are equivalent to the full blow of the central master.


    "It turns out that it was just a temptation just now, and the next thing is really moving." Ye Tian''s face condensed, and he suddenly became serious, his whole body''s divine power immediately surging, causing his divine body to gradually emit a golden light.


    "Boom!" Qi Cai Tiandao slashed with incomparable murderous intent, with murderous intent surging from above.


    This is the murderous intent sent by the gods, the murderous intent of the gods, and the change of stars.


    The surrounding starry sky dimmed for an instant, countless planets lost their luster, countless meteorites were shattered, and layers of space were torn apart.


    The knife was so fast that Ye Tian couldn''t dodge, and it hit his chest directly.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian suddenly saw blood in his chest, and the golden blood burned in the void, exuding a terrifying aura, making the surrounding void unsupportable.


    Although this colorful sky knife broke through Ye Tian''s skin, it couldn''t get in anymore. Then it seemed to be forced out by an invisible force, and burst into pieces in the distant void. .


    The wound on Ye Tian''s body also recovered instantly, and he was not injured.


    However, there was a rain of colorful swords in the sky, flooding Ye Tian.


    There are thousands of colorful heavenly swords, each of which is not much worse than the previous one, and each of them exudes terrifying power. Such power is frightening.


    "drink!"


    Ye Tian roared, his whole body surging with divine power, the golden light rushed straight into the sky, fighting through the clouds.


    He is like a golden sun, releasing billions of meters of divine light, illuminating this vast starry sky, the sky and the earth are bright and blazing.


    Those colorful sword rain couldn''t submerge it at all, and the light that swept out of the body drowned them instead. ?


    "Compare the sword intent with me, even if you are a god." Ye Tian roared, and a terrifying ultimate sword intent burst out of him, shattering all the colorful heavenly swords around him.


    Compared to the terrifying sword intent, even this kind of colorful heavenly sword containing seven three-level laws is no better than the powerful ultimate sword intent.


    What is the ultimate?


    It is the most powerful, the most terrifying, the end of all.


    This kind of sword way has already surpassed the shackles of the universe, and even the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Way¡¯ has not been mastered.


    The sword intent among those colorful heavenly swords seemed a little ridiculous in front of Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, and was vulnerable.


    Ye Tian''s Heavenly Dragon King Body broke out completely, and terrible power swept the surrounding starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles, making it impossible for those colorful heavenly swords to penetrate.


    ...


    At the same time, the geniuses all over the universe are also facing the beheading of the colorful sky sword.


    There are even some mortal planets, with colorful heavenly swords descending, smashing some of the powerful warriors and causing them to die.


    With good luck, even if he survived, he still lost his cultivation.


    Faced with such a heavenly sword, as long as it has not reached the realm of the upper master god''s Great Perfection, it can''t compete.


    On the contrary, those mortal people can''t feel the existence of the Colorful Heavenly Sword at all, or even see it.


    When they saw the powerful warriors around them falling down, they all felt that God was angry, and they knelt on the ground, praying for God''s blessing.


    The mortal empire, some emperors, are offering sacrifices to the heavens, very Yucheng.


    The destruction of the universe and the end of the epoch were still far away from them, and it just caused some confusion.


    Those gods who stayed outside are the most miserable. They did not have time to enter the eternal kingdom of God, or they ran out of their own lives, or did not have the opportunity to enter the eternal kingdom of God, they were all beheaded by these ruthless colorful heavenly knives. No existence, deity turned into energy and integrated into the universe.


    Some powerhouses who had just reached the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God because their foundation was unstable and had insufficient accumulation were also beheaded by these ruthless colorful heavenly swords.


    These people did not accumulate enough, but they also had ambition and courage to attack the realm of dominance. The result was a miserable end. Among 10,000 people, it is estimated that only one person can survive these colorful heavenly swords.


    "Father, come back soon. You have just stepped into the realm of the upper master god''s Great Perfection, and you can''t impact the realm of dominance at all." A young man in the eternal god''s country, crying to the outer universe starry sky.


    There stood a tall figure, exuding a powerful breath.


    "No, I want to give it a try. If I miss this opportunity, I won''t be the master again." This is a middle-aged man, his eyes are red, looking at the colorful sky sword that swept across, in his heart Full of madness.


    There are many people like him in the True Martial God Realm, and these people are crazy, and in order to seize a chance to become the master, they actually use their lives to fight.


    It is a pity that the Colorful Heavenly Sword is very ruthless, coming with a cold murderous intent and swallowing the middle-aged man.


    In the eternal god, his son was crying loudly, his face full of sadness.


    ...


    In a starry sky near the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone is also rushing to dominate the realm, welcoming the baptism of the colorful sky sword.


    "It''s really amazing, not worse than the deity, hum!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    The colorful sky sword on his side was not weaker than the deity''s side, and it encountered the most violent attack power.


    However, Ye Tian''s body blended into the space, trying to conceal his aura so as not to let those masters notice.


    Fortunately, there are too many impacts on the masters at this time. Those masters are all paying attention to those super geniuses with names and surnames, and rarely pay attention to such remote areas.


    Moreover, after the advancement of the Ye Tian Space Law, you can blend into the void and lower your aura, making it even more impossible to attract people.


    "When both of my bodies are promoted to the dominance state, then I will truly stand at the pinnacle of this universe." Ye Tian thought expectantly.


    At the same time, he was fully resisting the attacks of those colorful sky swords.


    Countless colorful heavenly knives came from the depths of the sky, dazzling like shooting stars. The entire universe looks beautiful, but it contains endless murderous opportunities.


    Ten years passed quickly.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer colorful heavenly swords in the sky, those fourth-level laws and third-level laws began to dissipate, and the universe seemed to be in a vacuum of laws.


    A desolate breath gradually swept the entire universe.


    The era ends and the destruction of the universe has entered a new stage.


    The entire universe, the seven divine realms, and each star realm began to be filled with the breath of death, very strong.


    In the cold and dark void, the invisible law of death is becoming more and more intense, filling the entire space, suppressing all other laws ~www.novelhall.com~ and even dispelling them.


    The entire universe, all of a sudden, there is only the law of death.


    "It''s finally here, I want to be promoted to ruler!" All over the universe, a high-ranking Lord God Great Perfection powerhouse, all showing excitement and excitement, one after another lying in the void, began to condense the eternal heart, and open up the eternal **** realm.


    Ye Tian was also lying in the void, feeling the mighty law of death all around him with all his heart.


    The three second-level laws contain everything, and any third-level law can evolve toward one of these three second-level laws.


    Although Ye Tian feels that the law of destruction is more suitable for him, he will not miss the opportunity to understand the law of death. Otherwise, if he can''t grasp the law of destruction, wouldn''t he be sad?


    Therefore, at this time, the geniuses in the universe are fully comprehending the law of death.


    If you can succeed, it¡¯s best. If you can¡¯t succeed, you can continue to comprehend the rules of destruction and the laws of life. You can''t let go of the three opportunities, so that the success rate of promotion to dominance is even greater.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1444： 1 lose 1 win

    The boundless law of death fills the entire universe, forcing all the laws out. Everywhere, only the increasingly strong law of death is left. The coercion of the coming of death makes many powers of the upper Lord God Dzogchen level. At first I couldn''t support it. Novel ¤·


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "I want to hold on!"


    On the barren planet, a high-ranking master **** Dzogchen yelled at the sky, but his divine body was cracking piece by piece, being torn apart by the endless law of death, and finally even the godhead was swallowed by the law of death.


    A ruler passed by and snorted coldly: "The foundation is too shallow, the accumulation is not enough, and I dare to attack the realm of dominance, it is almost death."


    In fact, there are many people like this.


    An epoch is 1,200 trillion years long, and there are too many geniuses that can be born, and even more realms to reach the Great Perfection of the upper Lord God.


    Perhaps some people are afraid of death and hide in the eternal gods, not dare to attack the realm of dominance.


    But more high-ranking master gods have great ambitions and courage, and they are willing to fight hard at this time.


    After all, dominance is too attractive.


    As long as you can become the ruler, you can stand at the pinnacle of the universe and watch the destruction and rebirth of one era after another. That kind of feeling beyond the outside world is the pursuit of all gods.


    Moreover, as long as you become a master, even a lower-level master, you can open up an eternal kingdom of God and become the supreme master of a country. That kind of supreme status is even more attractive.


    This is why countless strong people are still willing to fight with their lives even if they know the probability is very low.


    "Haha, I hold on to it, is this the law of death? I finally realized that, the next step is to integrate into the godhead. Condense the eternal heart and open up the eternal **** realm!"


    In the turbulent starry sky, a tall figure burst out with an excited smile.


    He managed to survive. He also comprehended a trace of the law of death, and finally stepped half-footed into the realm of dominance. The eternal heart is being gathered, ready to open up the eternal **** realm.


    "Not bad!"


    Not far away, a master who was patrolling here showed a faint smile.


    He is the master of the Zhenwu Temple, and he is ordered to patrol the places and guard these little guys who have been promoted to dominate by the way.


    Of course, he was very happy to see that a ruler was born in his own God''s realm, which means that their God''s realm has become more prosperous.


    Ten years...20 years...


    The destruction of the universe has begun for decades.


    More and more geniuses are dying. There are also geniuses who have survived, and some have understood the law of death, and are condensing eternal hearts and opening up eternal gods. Some did not comprehend the law of death, and were peacefully waiting for the next law to come, looking nervous and solemn.


    The era ends, the universe is destroyed, and the years are like a sword.


    Each genius with a name and a surname fell, and each genius broke through the obstacles and set foot on the top.


    They are like the Bao Lei who bloomed in this era, and some of them bloomed with bright flowers. Some were withered and swallowed by death.


    Some were surprised, some cheered. Some are sad, some are suffering...


    After another ten years, the law of death in the universe began to fade slowly, and then merged into the surrounding world, gradually weakening, reducing, or even fading.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    With some shouts, he almost understood the law of death, but in the end he ran out of time.


    "Fortunately, I made it. Although I didn''t comprehend the law of death, I still have two opportunities." A high-ranking **** Dzogchen touched his forehead sweat. Said somewhat fortunately.


    "Boom!" In the starry sky not far away, blazing rays of light like the sun rose. The golden divine brilliance shot out almost illuminates the entire universe and pierced countless spaces.


    "It''s the heart of eternity!"


    "Someone has successfully condensed an eternal heart!"


    "Condensed the heart of eternity, he is basically safe, and then as long as the eternal **** realm is successfully opened up, he can become the master."


    ...


    One by one came exclamations.


    Some are envious, some are jealous, some secretly mustered up the courage, and their eyes are firm.


    In a starry sky near the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, Ye Tian slowly retracted his gaze looking at the golden light in the distance, and shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect my talent to be superb, but in the end I didn''t understand the law of death, alas!"


    He has a Heavenly Dragon King body that is stronger than the mid-level ruler, and it is very easy to survive the death pressure of the law of death. From the beginning, he has been fully comprehending the law of death, but he still failed.


    This let Ye Tian know that although he is a super genius, there are many omnipotents, not all laws are favored by him.


    "Little brother, don''t be discouraged, your ultimate sword path is more suitable for the rule of destruction, and I believe you will succeed later." The fifteenth brother''s comforting voice came.


    Ye Tian nodded. In fact, he also knew that he was most suitable for the law of destruction, because the ultimate sword was the sword with the strongest attack power, and the power of destruction was more suitable for it.


    After the law of death has come, the law of destruction has come, when the entire universe is truly over, and the new era will come to an end.


    "Wait I must succeed!" Ye Tian looked at the dim starry sky and secretly clenched his fists. He finally felt a little nervous.


    Although there will be the Law of Destruction and the Law of Life, Ye Tian knows that he has the most opportunity to understand the Law of Destruction.


    As for the law of life, it doesn''t match him at all, it''s not as good as the law of death, he really doesn''t have much confidence to understand it.


    Only the law of destruction is the best match for him, and he most hopes to succeed.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, in the starry sky not far away, a blazing golden light burst straight through the sky and through the clouds.


    That horrible force swept in like the turbulent waves in the vast sea, shaking countless stars.


    "The Eternal Heart...is the direction of the Shenzhou Continent, could it be..." Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately contacted the space ghost clone.


    Because he wants to attack the master, neither his deity nor the spatial ghost clone can be disturbed.


    Therefore, he cut off the connection with the space ghost clone.


    However, now seeing someone condensing an eternal heart in the direction of the Shenzhou Continent, he suddenly thought of the ghost clone of space.


    Sure enough, upon receiving his message, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone immediately responded. It was indeed that he had understood a trace of the law of death, and finally opened up the heart of eternity, and was preparing to continue to open up the eternal **** realm.


    "Unexpectedly, my deity is actually not as good as my clone." Ye Tian was surprised and happy, and then smiled bitterly.


    This is really frustrated and depressed, the deity is actually not as good as his own clone.


    However, the space ghost clone has a natural dark system and a space system, and its talent is extraordinary. Compared with Ye Tian''s talent on the law of darkness, this space ghost clone is even more powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not comprehend a trace of the law of death, but this spatial ghost clone succeeded at the last moment.


    Turning off the communication, Ye Tian did not continue to disturb the space ghost clone, let him continue to open up the eternal **** realm.


    At this point, for the powerful spatial ghost clone, it has successfully stepped into the realm of dominance, and only time is left.


    "Well, at least one of them succeeded, which can be regarded as a comfort." Ye Tian smiled immediately and looked at the starry sky lightly, preparing to welcome the rule of destruction.


    The law of destruction, as the name suggests, is a very terrible law.


    It hasn''t come yet, the powerhouses all over the universe have already felt the surrounding starry sky, beginning to permeate a devastating breath, making the scalp numb and the back cold.


    "come on!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, his divine light was bright, and he was confident.


    The Law of Destruction didn''t make everyone wait long. After a year, it finally came.


    Like a huge wave in the ocean, carrying the strength of a reminder to pull rotten money, it surged from all directions and suppressed all the geniuses at once.


    Even Ye Tian felt his body tremble, and there was a slight gap in his powerful divine body.


    "It''s too powerful, it deserves to be the law of destruction!" Ye Tian was a little surprised, but then he was even more surprised. He hurriedly used his divine power to repair the tiny gaps, then lay in the void and began to understand the law of destruction.


    At the same time, many geniuses in other places have been directly shattered into divine bodies, but they are all powerhouses at the Dzogchen level of the upper main god, and they can recover immediately, and finally they are not dead.


    But some geniuses, the godhead and the **** body are shattered together, and there is no place to bury them, which is very desolate and miserable.


    Compared to the law of death, the law of destruction is too ferocious and too powerful.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, most of the geniuses who were impacting the dominance realm were obliterated by this powerful law of destruction, and the remaining half of them were still clenching their teeth.


    This is the most dangerous time to attack and dominate ~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, how can there be only a hundred masters with so many high-level master gods in each epoch?


    Under the impact of such a terrifying law of destruction, even Ye Tian''s divine body was shattering, although this was not a problem to him, it was because he had a powerful Heavenly Dragon King body that surpassed the median ruler.


    But other people have no such benefits. Most of them are shattered to pieces, then recovered, then shattered, and then recovered. They are suffering like this, and they have to be distracted to understand the law of destruction and the opportunity to be promoted. It''s even smaller.


    Even if he is a powerful genius like the Son of Evil, he is shattered to pieces from time to time, but he still closes his eyes, fully comprehending the law of destruction.


    At this time, the number of geniuses in Zhenwu Divine Realm who were impacting the dominance realm was drastically decreasing.


    There were originally hundreds of millions of high-ranking gods, Dzogchen, attacking the realm of dominance, but now, there are only a few thousand left. One tenth died under the colorful sky sword, and three tenths died under the law of death. Below, the remaining six tenths were bombarded and killed by this law of destruction. (To be continued.)


    ...()

 Chapter 1445： About to fail

    A genius remembers it in one second, to provide you with exciting.. The book you want to read is almost more stable than the average site, and it is updated faster. j


    The vast True Martial Realm, countless Tianjiao geniuses, now only a few thousand are still struggling, looking for the last glimmer of opportunity.


    However, although there are more and more dead geniuses, there are more and more geniuses who have successfully condensed an eternal heart and are opening up the eternal **** realm.


    There are many geniuses born in this era, and more super geniuses. Only now, more than 70 people have successfully gathered the heart of eternity.


    You know, in the last era, only a hundred masters were born.


    There are already seventy now, and there will be more later.


    ...


    A piece of starry sky near the mainland of China.


    "Unexpectedly, this deity did not succeed, it is really strange!" Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone appeared astonished, and he received a message from the deity.


    Although the deity does not have a dark system and a space system such as the space ghost clone, it has the heart of time and space, and the body of the Heavenly Dragon King, which is only stronger than him.


    As a result, he did not succeed in comprehending the law of death.


    "Perhaps the ultimate sword path is more suitable for the law of destruction!" The spatial ghost clone and the deity are actually the same thought, so he can also think of things that the deity can think of.


    After all, his soul is separated from the deity, and if he dies, it will have no effect on the deity.


    But if the deity dies, then this spatial ghost clone will also die.


    However, he believes that the deity''s high talent, the law of destruction in the future can definitely be understood.


    Right now, he started to open up the eternal **** realm with all his strength, a piece of golden divine brilliance suddenly swept from him in all directions, running rampant in this starry sky.


    After condensing the heart of eternity, Ye Tian felt as if he had ascended to a higher level, completely stepping on the peak of the universe, overlooking everything in the entire universe.


    This is a kind of spiritual detachment. Although it has not completely detached from the **** of the universe, it has its own independent thought.


    It is as if a child has grown up and has left the blessing of his parents and stepped into the outside world independently.


    At this height, Ye Tian could clearly feel that his thoughts were extremely clear. He used to comprehend the Ultimate Sword Code very slowly, but now the speed has accelerated many times.


    This is the sublimation of the realm, reaching a higher level, just like when he stepped into the realm of Martial God from Wusheng. <>Read the full text of the latest chapter..


    Efforts to open up the eternal God realm, Ye Tian, ??the spatial ghost clone, had no other thoughts, and devoted himself to the development of the eternal God realm.


    As for the law of destruction that came down, blowing through his divine body like a prestige, it would only make him feel comfortable, without any discomfort.


    This is the difference between Lord and Lord God.


    For those main gods, they didn''t comprehend the second-order law, so faced with the impact of the law of destruction, they immediately suffered heavy losses.


    However, Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost clone has already condensed the heart of eternity, comprehended the law of death, and stepped half of his foot into the realm of dominance, so he did not feel the horror of the law of destruction, on the contrary, he would have a very comfortable feeling. , As if this is the world he needs.


    Masters usually like to stay in the dark universe, because the dark universe has very strong secondary laws, and they like this environment.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone was opening up the eternal **** realm. Although he tried to reduce the strong violent fluctuations to the lowest level, and even concealed it with the laws of space, it still couldn''t hide those masters.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone had already completed the opening of the Eternal God Realm, and quickly collected the aura from his body, looking at a mid-level master who slowly stepped into the air not far away.


    "Boy, your talent is really high. Looking from a distance just now, your Eternal God Realm is much stronger than the average newly promoted lower master Eternal God Realm. What is your name?" This middle master is also a member of Zhenwu Temple. The master, who was patrolling this area, accidentally discovered Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone.


    "Senior, my name is Ghost. I am Ye Tian''s friend. I will be promoted to Domination. By the way, I will help him take care of Shenzhou Star." Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone said. He now hides his aura, and a mid-level master can''t see it. His details.


    "It turns out to be Ye Tian''s friend. Ye Tian hasn''t succeeded yet, but you have succeeded. Congratulations." This middle-ranking master suddenly smiled. It is Ye Tian''s friend, so there is no doubt that, after all, Ye Tian The position in Zhenwu Temple is even higher than him.


    Soon, the mid-level master left.


    Ye Tian felt his divine body, his divine body has become very big, a finger is enough to cover the entire Shenzhou star, a slap can cover a starry sky, such a powerful divine body is simply incredible.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t show such a powerful divine body, otherwise it would be too ostentatious and attract the attention of all parties.


    Ye Tian is most concerned about his strength and realm now.


    He felt it a little, and realized that he had directly crossed the lower dominance realm and stepped into the middle dominance realm. Although it was only the initial stage of the middle dominance, it was also much stronger than before.


    "Middle-level master realm, plus my ultimate sword path, plus the blood river, is enough to fight those high-level masters." Ye Tian suddenly showed strong confidence. At this moment, he really felt his own strength. .


    In the past, although Ye Tian could leapfrog the battle, because of the gap with the opponent''s realm, he was clearly not inferior to the opponent in strength, but he was still suppressed by the opponent.


    Just like in the bottomless well, he and Ouyang Wenying had the same combat power, but he was suppressed by Ouyang Wenying.


    And now, Ye Tian''s realm was sublimated, reaching the median dominance realm, and his combat power and realm completely matched.


    If it was said that Ye Tian could only fight against the upper ruler and could save his life in front of the upper ruler, then now Ye Tian is enough to defeat the general upper ruler. This is the gap.


    "Next, it''s up to the deity." Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone sighed lightly, and then stepped out to Yejia Village on the mainland of China, and began to retreat.


    Without the deity''s order, he will be responsible for retreat and practice.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of dominance, he is about to fully comprehend the law of death, and at the same time, he has to separate a little mind, comprehend the law of space, and even destroy the sword.


    One mind and three uses, although this would delay the speed of progress, Ye Tian didn''t care anymore.


    He has now stepped into the realm of dominance, with an endless lifespan, enough to sit and watch the universe destroy time and time again, and the era ends time and time again.


    time!


    For him, it was just a number, and it had no other use.


    ...


    Time continues, year after year has passed.


    More and more people are dying, more and more people have successfully promoted to the dominance realm, and then go back to retreat and submerge, after all, they still have to stabilize their cultivation.


    More than one hundred and fifty people have been successfully promoted to the realm of dominance.


    Many of the super geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent have stepped into the realm of dominance. Like Jian Wuchen, they understood the law of death, and the reincarnation **** also understood the law of death. Even Ye Tian¡¯s son Ye Sheng understood the law of death. They were the first A group that has entered the realm of dominance.


    Then the son of evil comprehend the law of destruction, Zifeng, Di San, Zhan Wuji, and Zhuang Zhou all comprehended the law of destruction one after another. Another apprentice of Ye Tian, ??Xiao Panpan, also understood the law of destruction, and was opening up the eternal **** realm.


    The super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent, now only Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan are left, who have not yet comprehended the law of destruction and are still fully comprehending.


    Jian Wuchen and the others also knew the news. Although they were anxious, they didn''t dare to disturb Ye Tian. They could only gather in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain and wait for Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan to succeed.


    "It is very possible that Zhang Xiaofan walked on the path of the emperor. He could not comprehend the law of death and the law of destruction. The law of life is most suitable for him," said Samsara Tianzun.


    "But what about Ye Tian? Don''t tell me that this guy is suitable for the law of life? I think he is most suitable for the law of destruction. He has not succeeded yet. Why?" Zhan Wuji was puzzled.


    "There is still some time, maybe he will succeed in the end!" Jian Wuchen said, but his face was a bit solemn, and there was a trace of worry in his heart.


    "Believe Ye Tian, ??this guy''s strength is too abnormal. It is estimated that it is difficult to step into the realm of dominance, but it will definitely succeed." Di San said.


    The super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent are all looking at Ye Tian''s direction from afar. Through the endless void, they can see Ye Tian being wrapped in a strong law of destruction.


    But after a long time, no golden light appeared in Ye Tian, ??which meant that he did not condense the eternal heart.


    "How could this happen?" All the geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent were dumbfounded.


    Even the fifteen seniors who secretly followed Ye Tian were shocked: "Why? The ultimate swordsmanship of Junior Brother is the most suitable for the law of destruction. At the beginning, our seniors, including Master, all understood the law of destruction. Why has he not succeeded until now?"


    Dark Universe, a group of powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain are also secretly paying attention to Ye Tian.


    "The leader~www.novelhall.com~ you see, Ye Tian can''t comprehend the law of destruction, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to become the master." A strong man in the blood demon god''s domain was excited.


    "It should be that this kid is too strong and has suffered from the jealousy of the origin of the universe. You must know that the stronger the genius, the harder it is to be promoted to the master. This guy is probably unable to step into the realm of the master." Said.


    "Don''t be careless, and continue to look at it. If he can''t be promoted to the master, we don''t have to expose and deal with other geniuses." The high-ranking master said Shen Sheng, and there was a hint of excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    Originally, even if they tried their best, they might not be able to assassinate Ye Tian.


    But now, if Ye Tian himself fails to attack the dominance, even if his talent goes against the sky, he won''t even want to step into the dominance state in this life, he can only be trapped in the upper master **** Great Perfection state.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s strength is at best comparable to the upper-level ruler. For their Blood Demon God''s Domain, there is no threat at all, and they don''t have to spend their energy on Ye Tian. (Chapter 1446 is about to fail) (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.)


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1446： New era

    Ten years...... twenty years...... thirty years......


    A hundred years of the destruction of the universe passed by in a hurry, and those terrifying laws of destruction gradually disappeared, and like the previous laws of death, they slowly merged into this universe. <>..


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Some high-ranking master gods who did not understand the law of destruction could not help but shout anxiously.


    However, they are of no use, they can''t stop the law of destruction from dissipating.


    In the void of Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with disbelief, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "I didn''t succeed!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was overwhelmed.


    Even if his fighting strength is overwhelming, even if he has always been calm, he can''t help but become anxious at this moment.


    The law of death is fine without comprehension, but the law of destruction is the law that best matches him, and even this one is not comprehended, it is simply a disaster for him.


    Although there is still a law of life, but the law of life does not match him at all, it is not as good as the law of death, he really does not have much to understand it.


    "Is my strength too strong to be promoted to the dominance level?" Ye Tian roared somewhat unwillingly.


    The super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent far away in Baiyun Mountain God, including the masters who secretly followed Ye Tian, ??were all stunned.


    Who is Ye Tian?


    He is the most powerful genius in this era. Even looking at thousands of epochs, he has not been able to find a powerful upper master **** like Ye Tian Dzogchen.


    Such a person should be able to rise to the dominance level easily, how could he not succeed?


    "What''s the matter? How could my father not be promoted to dominate the realm!" Ye Sheng roared, anxious and worried.


    "Yeah, even I understand the law of destruction, Master is much better than me." Xiao Panpan was also shocked and worried.


    "Is it the Tian jealous talent?" Jian Wuchen said solemnly.


    Samsara Tianzun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be a talented person. Otherwise, those of us with good talents will not be able to be promoted to the realm of dominance so easily. My God, we can''t help him at all."


    "There is still the last law of life, if it fails again, then..." Zhan Wuji couldn''t continue.


    The super geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent are very dignified. If Ye Tian really can''t be promoted to Domination, then even though his fighting power is so powerful, in the end he can only match the average high-level Domination, and will never be able to make an inch.


    In this way, such a powerful genius will eventually slowly blend into the masses and become the most ordinary master. (..)


    "I believe my father, he will know how to do it!" Ye Sheng roared.


    "Master, you must succeed!" Xiao Panpan also shouted.


    "Brother Ye!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan also clenched his fists, his eyes penetrated the void, staring at the starry sky where Ye Tian was.


    Among the people, he should be the one who knows the secret of Ye Tianspace ghost clone best, and he also knows that Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone has entered the realm of dominance.


    "Even the clone has entered the realm of dominance, why is the deity trapped?" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan was full of disbelief and doubts.


    "Brother Ye, you must succeed!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan thought silently in his heart.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud bang spread throughout the universe.


    Immediately afterwards, all parts of the universe and countless star fields suddenly filled with strong laws of life.


    At this moment, countless dry regions and countless places of death were all born with vitality.


    With the advent of these laws of life, all masters know that a new era is about to begin.


    At this moment, there are only hundreds of geniuses left in True Martial God Realm who are still attacking the dominance realm, and Ye Tian is one of them.


    "The last law of life, I must succeed!" a genius shouted, and then sat cross-legged, fully comprehending this surging law of life.


    "I can''t fail!"


    "I must step into the realm of dominance!"


    ...


    All the geniuses are red eyes and are desperate.


    Because they knew that after this opportunity, not only would they not be able to be promoted to the master, they would even fall.


    "The law of life...I must comprehend it!" In the void, Ye Tian sat down cross-legged again, slowly closing his eyes, his heart filled with determination.


    Even if the law of life does not match him, he has to try it, otherwise, he really will die.


    Even if his spatial ghost clone stepped into the realm of dominance, if his deity could not step into this realm, he would still be abandoned by the new universe and slowly fall.


    His spatial ghost clone will also fall.


    He, Ye Tian, ??was going to disappear completely in this world.


    What miracle, what super genius, what myth, in the end, there is only a piece of history left, slowly being forgotten.


    "Boom!"


    The world is roaring, as if the world had opened up.


    There are strong laws of life surging everywhere in the universe, and countless breaths of life swept in, bringing countless vitality to the new universe.


    Some originally dry stars have now given birth to some life plants and become habitable planets.


    Even some old people in the mortal world, after bathing in this breath of life, have an extra decades of life.


    In short, the entire universe seems to have come alive again, without the previous aura of destruction.


    However, this is a disaster for those geniuses who are hitting the master.


    "Ah...I can''t fail!" A genius yelled, but because he hadn''t understood the law of life for a long time, he collapsed under tremendous pressure and went crazy.


    Immediately afterwards, there were cracks in his divine body, and cracks appeared in his divine personality.


    Finally, his divine body and godhead shattered together and died.


    There are more and more geniuses like him.


    Because the new universe is almost born, a new era is about to begin, and the surging laws of life have also begun to slow down and seem to be fading away.


    Not to mention that these geniuses are worried, even Ye Tian, ??who has always been calm, can''t help but worry, and his heart is full of anxiety.


    Because he still hasn''t realized the law of life for a long time.


    "boom!"


    In the starry sky not far away, a blazing light suddenly rose.


    "Someone condenses the heart of eternity!"


    "Good luck, I realized at the last moment that I was a lucky guy."


    "hehe, not bad!"


    ...


    Some masters all looked there and smiled slightly.


    In Baiyun Mountain God''s country, a group of super geniuses from the mainland of China also looked there.


    "It''s not Ye Tian!" Zhan Wuji''s face sank.


    Reincarnation Tianzun showed a smile: "It''s Zhang Xiaofan, this kid really fits the law of life best, and finally succeeded."


    When everyone learned that it was Zhang Xiaofan, they were silently relieved, but when they thought that Ye Tian had not succeeded yet, they raised their hearts again.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ye Tian really going to fail?" Evil Son''s face was extremely heavy.


    "No, my father will succeed." Ye Sheng glared at him, his eyes were red, really anxious.


    The same is true for Xiao Panpan on the side. He was raised by Ye Tian since he was a child and taught him martial arts to help him enter the realm of dominance.


    His feelings for Ye Tian are even deeper than his father-son relationship. After all, Ye Sheng only grew up in Beihai, not by Ye Tian''s side.


    Master...like a master like a father...In Xiao Panpan''s heart, Ye Tian is no different from his father.


    "No, the law of life is about to fade..." Suddenly, Zhuang Zhou''s expression changed.


    A group of super geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent have already stepped into the realm of dominance, and of course they can feel it, and their complexions suddenly change.


    A new universe was born, a new era was born.


    But for the geniuses who are still impacting the realm of dominance, it is the greatest disaster.


    "Father!" Ye Sheng couldn''t help but rushed out finally.


    "Master!" Xiao Panpan also cried and rushed out with red eyes.


    A group of geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent, including the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, all rushed to the starry sky where Ye Tian was.


    At the same time, the spatial ghost clone who was in retreat suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart was filled with disbelief.


    "The deity actually failed? How is this possible?"


    The space ghost clone was suddenly anxious, and if the deity failed, he would have to die.


    He would rather fail himself, at least the deity can live.


    "How could this be? It doesn''t make sense!" The Space Ghost splits up a question in the body and mind, and in the dark, it crosses towards the starry sky where Ye Tian is.


    In the universe, the law of life gradually faded until it dissipated.


    The new universe is full of vitality, and countless people cheer, but there are also many people shouting in pain.


    In the True Martial Realm, those geniuses who are impacting the realm of dominance, only seven or eight people have succeeded in comprehending the law of life, most of them still failed, and the gods and bodies have slowly shattered and disappeared between the world.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who was lying in the void, began to appear a trace of cracks on his powerful divine body.


    The godhead in his body was the same, cracks slowly appeared.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "father!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the scene that appeared on Ye Tian, ??a group of super geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent all exclaimed, their faces changed drastically.


    This is the worst scenario, and it can''t even be undone.


    "Little Junior Brother!" The 15th Senior Brother who hid in the dark to protect Ye Tian couldn''t help but came out at this time, staring at Ye Tian with shock and disbelief.


    Failed, his talented little junior, unexpectedly failed, how could this be possible?


    "Hahaha, this Ye Tian is really a jealous talent. Without us, he would have failed by himself." In the dark universe, some experts in the Blood Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help but laugh with excitement~www.novelhall.com~ However, it is here. Their triumphant color, a terrifying breath suddenly swept from the universe.


    "You idiots, my little brother is dead, and you will be buried with me!" The fifteenth brother suddenly tore the real universe and entered the dark universe. He released boundless murderous intent all over his body, like the same killing god. Among the powerhouses in this group of Blood Demon God''s Realm, no one can stop him from punching and being blasted to death by him one by one.


    He had discovered this group of powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain a long time ago, but he didn''t rush to do anything to protect Ye Tian before.


    At this moment, he was angry, and finally vented his anger on this group of blood demon gods.


    Unfortunately, there are more and more cracks in Ye Tian''s body. The laws of life around him have completely disappeared, and Ye Tian has no chance to be promoted to dominance.


    ps: If you have something to go out, the next chapter will be updated in the evening. By the way, I recommend a friend''s new book, a military essay written by a beautiful woman. The title is "War Eagle of the Strongest Special Forces". It is very passionate and exciting! (The first thousand four hundred and forty-six chapters of the new era) (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.)


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1447： The end of genius

    A new era was born, and there was cheers in the universe.


    Except for the pain and grief of the family members who lost their genius, the family members of the genius who succeeded in being promoted to dominate all cheered excitedly, preparing to celebrate the ceremony.


    After all, the birth of a master represents the strength of their family.


    However, in the starry sky of Baiyun Mountain God Kingdom, it was full of depressive atmosphere.


    A group of super geniuses from the mainland of China, Ye Tian, ??who all sat cross-legged, looked ugly, and was full of worry.


    Senior Brother 15 also clenched his fists and walked out of the dark universe with a gloomy expression.


    The surrounding masters of the Zhenwu Temple all rushed over, looking at Ye Tian who was gradually cracking in the **** body with an incredible face, and exclaimed.


    "How can it be!"


    "Ye Tian actually failed."


    ...


    These masters seemed to have seen ghosts, their faces were all in disbelief.


    They thought that anyone could fail, but it could not be Ye Tian.


    You know, Ye Tian is the most powerful genius in this era, sweeping invincible in the battlefield of God''s Domain, and countless geniuses who have beaten the Seven God''s Domain can not lift their heads.


    How could such a peerless evildoer be unable to advance to the realm of dominance?


    Why is that?


    Everyone was shocked, everyone was filled with disbelief, everyone was shocked.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, a pair of bright golden eyes came directly, making everyone startled.


    Everyone couldn''t help but quickly look at the figure sitting cross-legged in front, with expressions of expectation.


    However, the cracks on this figure did not decrease at all, but began to increase.


    But he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "father!"


    "Master!"


    A group of super geniuses from China Continent greeted them immediately, their faces full of concern and worry.


    Looking at these familiar friends, Ye Tian sighed softly and said, "I''m sorry, I disappointed you. I didn''t understand the law of life."


    Between talking? There are more cracks in his body, one by one is shocking.


    "No..." Ye Sheng''s eyes suddenly became red upon hearing this.


    "Master, this is impossible!" Xiao Panpan cried directly, bursting into tears.


    A group of super geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent also showed a sad look at this moment. Some of them were Ye Tian¡¯s opponents, some were Ye Tian¡¯s former comrades, and some were Ye Tian¡¯s elders, but after so many years of getting along, they have already It''s a group of brothers of the opposite sex.


    Now, seeing that Ye Tian is about to fall, they naturally feel uncomfortable.


    "Master..."


    Not far away, a tall figure walked on the Golden Road, with an extraordinary momentum.


    It was Zhang Xiaofan, who had just opened up the Eternal God Realm. He got the news and rushed over immediately.


    "Brother Ye!" Lord Leimen rushed over. He was going to go to the battlefield of the gods, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to fail, which shocked him.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Leader Ye Qing also came, as well as Commander Zhang, the expressions of both of them were heavy.


    "team leader!"


    The elders, Lan Caixin, and Zhang Liang also rushed over. They all succeeded, but at this moment, there was no trace of joy on their faces, only endless sadness and disbelief.


    The powerful captain who they regarded as a ¡®pervert¡¯ had not been promoted to the master and was about to fall.


    "Husband!"


    "Ancestor!"


    Ye Tian''s wives, as well as some Ye Family masters, also rushed over.


    Seeing more and more cracks appearing on the body in front of them, these people all showed grief and burst into tears.


    "Don''t be sad, everyone!" Ye Tian slowly stood up, but his body was swaying, and he almost fell, a burst of vitality, constantly flowing through his body.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly.


    "Little Junior Brother, how do you feel? Is there any way to suppress it?" Senior Brother 15 said quickly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "There are cracks in both the godhead and the **** body, and the **** power cannot be repaired."


    When everyone heard it, they all lost their color and looked sad


    "father!"


    "Master!"


    "Husband!"


    Ye Tian''s wives, sons, and apprentices all cried bitterly. They were Ye Tian''s direct relatives, and it was impossible to imagine the loss of Ye Tian.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not dead yet!"


    Ye Tian looked at them, and the body that stood up suddenly stood up straight, exuding a powerful force.


    At this moment, a soaring aura swept away, causing the fifteenth brother not far away to change his face.


    All the masters were shocked.


    "Back in time!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian roared, and the law of time fully bloomed, covering his body in it.


    Without the slightest concealment, Ye Tian freely released the power of his own time law, constantly acting on his divine body.


    Gradually, the cracks on Ye Tian''s divine body began to disappear, and finally recovered completely, revealing a powerful aura.


    "It''s a powerful time law, much stronger than the time law I understood." Reincarnation Tianzun showed a shocked expression.


    "He is about to touch the origin of time. What a pity, if he becomes the master, he will definitely have a chance to become the supreme!" The fifteenth brother''s eyes were also full of shock and horror, and then there was another sigh.


    "Use the law of time to forcefully suppress your injury? But how long can this last? Only supreme can use the law of time without scruples!"


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Tian still comprehended such a powerful time law. He is indeed a talented person who is jealous of heaven. If he succeeds in being promoted to the realm of dominance, in the future, our True Martial Domain will be born a supreme."


    "What a pity, what a sigh!"


    ...


    The masters of the Zhenwu Temple all showed regret.


    Listening to their conversation, Ye Sheng, Xiao Panpan and others, who were still happy, couldn''t help showing sadness again.


    Ye Tian looked at them and smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, the law of time I understand is not weak. If it is not used for fighting, at least it can continue to support an era. An era is 12 trillion years, which is still very long. Now, I can continue to accompany you."


    However, everyone is not very happy, because an era is long, but it also passes quickly.


    Especially like Jian Wuchen and Ye Sheng, they have been promoted to the realm of dominance. Sometimes hundreds of billions of years have passed after a retreat. For a mere era, for them now, it is just a long sleep.


    "Okay, everyone go back, it''s rare that my son, my two apprentices, and a group of friends have been promoted to the dominance state. Of course, we must celebrate." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, although everyone felt uncomfortable, they still smiled forcibly.


    The crowd immediately returned to Baiyun Mountain to celebrate at the Ye Family.


    Soon after, the masters of the Zhenwu Temple left, and Ye Tian''s fifteen senior brothers also left. He was going to inform the seventh and twelfth seniors of the news, and it would be better to let the seniors and fourth seniors also know.


    With their departure, news of Ye Tian''s failure to promote to dominate also spread among the high-levels of Zhenwu Shenyu.


    The high level of Zhenwu Temple is of course disappointed, almost incredulous.


    The high level of the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce secretly gloated a little, after all, the Zhenwu Temple was already very powerful. If another Ye Tian appeared, it would make them even more impossible to resist.


    Especially when Ouyang Pintian heard the news, he couldn''t sleep with excitement.


    "Aunt, did you see it? Ye Tian didn''t get promoted to Domination, hahaha, how about his talent? As long as he is not promoted to Domination, he will still die." Ouyang Pintian said excitedly.


    Ouyang Wenying sighed: "He can be regarded as a miracle. He failed to be promoted to dominance, but he could still save his life. Who would have thought that he actually understood the law of time. If he was really promoted to dominance, I am afraid that he would really become A great person like Emperor Ouyang."


    "Huh, the law of time? So what? He can only stick to an epoch. I remembered an epoch in the blink of an eye. I see how long he can be proud of." Ouyang Pintian sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is dead, otherwise, based on our relationship with him, if he lives, we might be suppressed by him." Ouyang Wenying was also a little happy in her heart.


    "Suppress? Now it''s time for us to suppress him. Didn''t you tell me, Aunt, what is the secret of that Shenzhou star? It just happens that he has failed to be promoted to dominance now and is not valued by the Zhenwu Temple. We just took it over." Sneered.


    Ouyang Wenying shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be careless. Although Ye Tian failed to be promoted to dominance, all the super geniuses of Shenzhou Star succeeded. This is a powerful force. Let''s not rush with them. conflict."


    "What are you afraid of? How much strength can those guys have just been promoted to Domination? Our Ouyang family can send a high-level Dominator to the past to sweep them." Ouyang Pintian coldly snorted.


    "The family elders are already paying attention to this matter. Leave it to them. You have just been promoted to the master~www.novelhall.com~. It is the most important thing to stabilize your cultivation as soon as possible." Ouyang Wenying said.


    "I understand, but this is not in a hurry. Hey, it''s rare to see Ye Tian is about to be destroyed. How can I spend this era in retreat? I walked him towards disappointment, and then went to see him off, hahaha." Ouyang Pintian smiled triumphantly.


    ...


    The news spread throughout the True Martial God Realm, and countless forces were shocked.


    Even, the news was spread out of the True Martial Realm, and those high-level leaders who were hostile to the Divine Realm were all relieved and gloated one by one.


    At this time, Ye Tian sent away super geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent. He even sent away his son Ye Sheng and two apprentices. He returned to the Shenzhou Continent alone and began to retreat.


    Everyone knew that he was looking for the last ray of life, although they didn''t think Ye Tian could create miracles, after all, from the birth of the universe to the present, no one who had failed to impact the master was still alive.


    However, they also didn''t want to disturb Ye Tian, ??for fear that Ye Tian''s spirit would collapse.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1448： The enemy comes

    At the beginning of the new era, celebrations were being held in all parts of Zhenwu Divine Realm. After all, there were many new masters born in the last era. Everyone invited many friends to come to the party, which was very lively.


    One powerful force began to move out of the eternal kingdom of God, and began to re-occupy territory in the starry sky.


    However, more forces are looking for geniuses in the mortal realm everywhere. After all, it is the early days of the era. As long as the talent is slightly better, by the end of the era, they can become the upper master **** and have the opportunity to attack the dominating realm.


    The genius born at this time is definitely the one with the best luck, so all major forces are looking for and training.


    Even the Zhenwu Temple is beating the gongs and drums, preparing for the first battle of the gods in the new era, but this will have to wait until a trillion years later, and they are still arranging specific procedures.


    The super geniuses of China Mainland have also begun to retreat one after another, preparing to stabilize their realm.


    Because in the near future, they will also go to the God Realm of Dou Qi and the God Realm of Immortals and Demons to start an era of exchange opportunities for new masters.


    At this time, in Yejia Village on the mainland of China, the deity Ye Tian was sitting face to face with his spatial ghost clone.


    The space ghost clone has been promoted to the realm of dominance, and has become the middle dominator. It is powerful and unmatched. Now even if it does not borrow the blood river, it can face the upper dominator, and the combat power is very strong.


    And Ye Tian¡¯s deity, 2¡ö2¡ö, ¨Œx. is also very powerful, but now his godhead and body are broken, and he can only be reluctantly suppressed by the law of time. It can be said that he has stepped into **** with one foot. Among.


    "The space ghost clone is indeed powerful. It''s a pity that my soul book didn''t break through to the realm of Danpo into an infant, otherwise I can live in this body, alas!"


    Ye Tian looked at the space ghost clone in front of him and sighed softly.


    There are three realms in the Soul Book, namely the Soul Golden Core, the Pill Po into an Infant, and the ultimate unity of soul and body.


    In these three realms, Ye Tian has only cultivated to the realm of Soul Golden Core so far, which makes him already comparable to the master in the realm of Lord God.


    However, it is very difficult to reach the realm of Danpo Chengying, because according to Ye Tian''s estimation, it is estimated to be equivalent to the soul power of the Supreme Realm.


    This is hard to imagine.


    Moreover, Ye Tian only had one epoch left, which was not enough for him to raise the Soul Book to that level.


    "However, this is also an opportunity, I can''t give up, after all, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I must grasp it." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Cultivating the soul book is a hope, he can''t give up, no matter how difficult it is, he must practice.


    Because once you give up, it is death.


    "There is still the law of time, as long as my law of time is strong enough to continue to suppress my injury, and even if I understand the origin of the law of time, then it is not a problem to directly cross the dominance realm and become the supreme." Ye Tian thought immediately.


    It¡¯s just that this path is more difficult than cultivating the soul book. From the birth of this universe to the present, there has never been anyone who can cross the dominance realm and become the supreme. It is simply a myth, a miracle, even the ancient gods and ancient The demons have no such super genius.


    "Look if there is a third way..."


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and began to observe the situation in his body.


    At this time, although he had mastered the law of death through the space ghost clone, it was a pity that this was not what he had realized at the time, so he did not have the heart of eternity.


    Without the eternal heart, his godhead and body are flawed and are slowly shattering.


    Nowadays, Ye Tian uses his powerful laws of time to turn back the clock and suppress this process abruptly, but he can only support one era at most.


    "No, without the heart of eternity, I can only watch the godhead and **** body shatter." For a long time, Ye Tian sighed slightly, there was no third way to go.


    It seems that he can only become supreme within one era, or cultivate to the second realm of the soul book, and become an infant, in order to continue to survive with the spatial ghost clone.


    The first path is too difficult. It is almost impossible to become supreme in an era.


    On the second road, there is still a ray of life.


    "My deity has a heart of time and a heart of space. Now my deity has begun to fully understand the law of time and handed the heart of space to the ghost clone of space. This matches his space system very well."


    Ye Tian secretly thought that he would deprive the space spirit of his body to the ghost clone, because in the next time, he must fully understand the law of time and cannot be distracted.


    The space ghost clone has a space system, and now it has the heart of space, and the speed of comprehending the laws of space is faster. Moreover, he is the master, the realm is higher, and the enlightenment of the soul book is faster.


    Two avatars, one person walks the same way, so there will be two opportunities.


    Although hope is still slim, there is at least a silver lining.


    In the next time, while comprehending the law of time, Ye Tian practiced the Eighteen Demon Hands, because this was the unique knowledge created by the supreme existence of the ancient gods, and he hoped to find another way on this.


    The space ghost clone is comprehending the laws of space and practicing the soul book. The two bodies work together to fight for the last line of life.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful divine power surging surgingly, a frightening aura permeated the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    "Who?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, the deity suddenly opened his eyes, stepped out, and came to the sky over the Shenzhou Continent.


    At this moment, in front of him, there were three tall figures standing, all of them extremely powerful, and they were all dominating.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was familiar with two of them. It was Ouyang Pintian and Ouyang Wenying.


    And the other person, the strongest, turned out to be the upper dominator, surprised Ye Tian''s heart slightly, and at the same time, his face became gloomy.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    At the same time, his spatial ghost avatar shot, protecting all the mortals of the Shenzhou Continent, and the great formation was also opened.


    The high-ranking ruler next to Ouyang Pintian glanced at the large array below, and his pupils shrank, and then he exclaimed: "Good skill, such an array can actually be deployed, I am afraid that it will be difficult even for me. breakthrough."


    Ouyang Pintian looked at Ye Tian triumphantly, and said with a gloomy smile: "Ye Tian, ??I didn¡¯t expect you to have today, no matter how talented you are? It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t become a master, haha, I¡¯m a master now, you may not be My opponent."


    "Really? Have the ability to try it out. I was able to beat you back then, but now I can." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Pintian took out a powerful divine sword, cold-faced, and shouted loudly: "I''m not ashamed of speaking, I''m a waste person, what strength do you have now."


    After all, he urged his divine power, and the divine sword in his hand burst out with blazing divine light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "The high-ranking ruler artifact, your Ouyang family is really generous. You actually gave you a new master to use the higher-ranking ruler artifact. Are you afraid that you will be killed and taken away?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneered. No wonder Ouyang Pintian sighed like this. Great, it turned out to be backed by a superior dominating artifact.


    "Ye Tian, ??stop talking nonsense, I lost to you at the beginning, and today I am here to wash away the shame!" Ouyang Pintian roared, holding a peerless divine sword, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    He has now stepped into the realm of dominance, and can exert the power of dominating the artifact. With this upper dominating artifact in hand, his combat power is comparable to the middle dominator, so he is not afraid of Ye Tian.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian has not stepped into the realm of dominance, how strong can he be?


    "boom!"


    The Divine Sword pierced the sky and cut a huge crack in the entire starry sky. Terrifying energy came out wantonly, and the murderous aura was amazing.


    "Ye Tian, ??die for me!" Ouyang Pintian smiled triumphantly, feeling very satisfied with the power of his attack.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Tian sarcastically at the opposite side.


    "I think you are proud too early. I really think that if I have not been promoted to dominance, am I not your opponent?"


    A loud shout came suddenly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian''s divine body rose suddenly, not much smaller than the dominant divine body.


    He stepped out, clenching his fists, and the boundless golden light was immediately released, like two golden dragons, pushed out by him, facing Ouyang Pintian.


    "It''s useless, you haven''t been promoted to the master, what do you think you are fighting against me?" Ouyang Pintian smiled grimly, raised the divine sword high and slashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    However, the two golden dragons entangled the divine sword in his hand, and right after that, Ye Tian lifted a huge sole of his foot and kicked him fiercely in Ouyang Pintian¡¯s unbelievable gaze. His chest blasted him out, blood spurting wildly.


    "This is impossible!" Ouyang Pintian was shocked and angry, and couldn''t help but yell.


    "For a trash like you, even if I didn''t step into the realm of dominance, it would be easy to kill you!" Ye Tian snorted and slapped him over, directly smashing Ouyang Pintian''s head.


    However, Ouyang Pintian quickly repaired his head~www.novelhall.com~ But at this time, Ye Tian''s punch came and pierced his chest, causing him to spit out blood and his body was fierce. The ground flew out.


    "enough!"


    The high-ranking master next to Ouyang Wenying finally couldn''t see it, grabbing Ouyang Pintian''s divine sword, urging his divine power, and slashing towards Ye Tian''s sword.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the blood in his hand skyrocketed, revealing the blood river, a high-ranking dominating artifact, facing forward, intercepting it in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The two blows caused the world to tremble, and the continent of Shenzhou below, if not protected by the big formation, would have been shattered.


    This is a confrontation of forces at the upper dominating level, and the vast energy escapes, shaking Ouyang Wenying and Ouyang Pintian not far away.


    The two looked at Ye Tian who was surrounded by a river of blood incredulously. No one thought that Ye Tian actually possessed this level of strength. Did this guy really not rise to the dominance level?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1449： auctions

    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect you to have this level of strength without being promoted to Domination. It''s amazing. You deserve to be the most powerful genius in thousands of epochs."


    The high-ranking ruler of the Ouyang family couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and then grabbed Ouyang Wenying and Ouyang Pintian who were flying upside down, and shielded them.


    His gaze was staring at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and continued: "My name is Ouyang Shengming. I am a high-ranking ruler of the Ouyang family. This time I come here to buy this Shenzhou star, Ye Tian, ??you Give a price?"


    "Buy Shenzhou Star?" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and a sneered smile was tugged at the corner of his mouth, and he hummed, "Any price?"


    Ouyang Pintian had recovered from the shock at this time. His eyes looked at Ye Tian full of spite, and he couldn''t help but shout: "Ye Tian, ??this broken planet, the sensible people will be obediently handed over to our Ouyang family. Otherwise you don¡¯t want to live through this era."


    "Unexpectedly, your promotion to dominate is just a waste. Now I have lost twice. I don''t know what face you have standing in front of me?" Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, his face full of mockery.


    "You..." Ouyang Pintian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Ouyang Wenying on the side grabbed him and comforted him: "Pin Tian, ??don''t share his knowledge of a dying person. No matter how strong he is, he will fall in the next era, and you will become the master, or even the master. ¡Ò¡Æ¡Ò¡Æ,¨Ix. King, who remembered Ye Tian at that time? All he would know is you, the king."


    "My aunt is right, I really don''t have to care about him as a dying person, huh!" Ouyang Pintian smiled triumphantly upon hearing this, and looked at Ye Tian with disdain.


    "Just you rubbish, still want to become the ruler of the king? Don''t laugh out of your teeth." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Ouyang Shengming shouted: "Ye Tian, ??I don''t care about you because of the face of Emperor Ouyang. You''d better say a price quickly. Don''t think that delaying time is useful. You are now a useless person. I will help you again."


    "Do you want a price? Okay, I''ll give it to you. As long as your Ouyang family brings out a supreme artifact, I will give you this Shenzhou star. Otherwise, how far it is to give me, how far away, hum! "Ye Tian said coldly after hearing the words.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Pintian and Ouyang Wenying both shouted angrily.


    What is the supreme artifact? That''s a divine tool used by the supreme. There are not many in the entire universe. The True Martial Realm is only three and a half. Ye Tian actually had such a big tone, and he wanted to exchange a planet for a supreme artifact. It was a wishful thinking. madman.


    However, they also saw that Ye Tian didn''t want to exchange at all, just to fool them.


    Ouyang Shengming¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, staring at Ye Tian coldly, and said coldly: ¡°Ye Tian, ??don¡¯t be shameless. Although you are a disciple of Emperor Ouyang, you are not promoted to ruler now. I am afraid that Emperor Ouyang will also I won''t value you anymore."


    "If you can''t take out the supreme artifact, let me go!" Ye Tian coldly shouted, the blood river in his hand suddenly unfolded, turning into a blood-colored sea, and rushed towards the opposite Ouyang Shengming three people.


    Today''s Ye Tian is very powerful. Although he has not been promoted to the dominance realm, he is still capable of exerting the full power of the bleeding river, and his combat power is not much worse than that of the upper dominator.


    With this blow, Ouyang Shengming''s complexion suddenly changed, and he immediately wrapped Ouyang Wenying and Ouyang Pintian with divine power, and the whole person quickly retreated. The peerless divine sword in his hand slashed fiercely and rushed through a **** passage. Backed out.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you want to be an enemy of our Ouyang family? I tell you, although your strength is good, when this era ends, how do you protect Shenzhou star? And, I''m just the most common member of the Ouyang family High-ranking master, when our Ouyang family sends another high-ranking master, how can I resist it?"


    Ouyang Shengming shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t roll anymore, let me die!" Ye Tian sneered, and directly led the blood river to kill. With powerful combat power, a wave of blood swept the entire universe starry sky and culled towards Ouyang Shengming. past.


    Ouyang Shengming''s expression changed, and then he shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??this is your own death. Wait, our Ouyang family will never give up."


    After all, he took Ouyang Wenying and Ouyang Pintian and fled, because he underestimated Ye Tian''s strength, and he alone could not defeat Ye Tian.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian looked at the three of Ouyang Shengming who had escaped from the wild, couldn''t help but snorted, then put away the river of blood.


    "Ye Tian, ??why don''t you let me come out and kill them?" The voice of the God of Life suddenly came.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "They were just sent by the Ouyang family to test. The real powerhouse must stay behind. For the time being, you don''t need Big Brother Shenshu."


    "Ye Tian, ??your current situation is a bit bad. I think it will be difficult for you to continue practicing in retreat like this. After all, an era will soon pass. You should seize the time and go out for a while. Maybe there will be some chance." Life God The tree sighed, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to attack the master and fail. This is simply impossible.


    "Big Brother Shenshu is right, so I am going to go to the bottomless well again to practice the Eighteen Demon Hands." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The tree of life was shocked, and then said in astonishment: "Your Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands broke through?"


    "Yes, because my clone stepped into the realm of dominance, the comprehension of the Eighteen Demon Hands was faster, and I finally broke through to the second-hand level." Ye Tian smiled.


    Eighteen Demon Slayers possess the first nine levels of cultivation techniques. One, two, three correspond to the master realm, four, five, six correspond to the supreme realm, and seven or eighty nine correspond to the master realm of the universe.


    Now that he has cultivated the eighteen demon hands to the second level, the power of this unparalleled learning is even stronger.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was going to go to the bottomless well, looking for the black demon army, and continue to practice the Eighteen Demon Hands.


    "If I can cultivate the Eighteen Demon Hands to the fourth level, that would be the equivalent of a supreme realm. I don''t know what effect it will have?" Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    He felt that maybe this would be a different way out, after all, it is hard to imagine what power it would have to reach the supreme level.


    "Well, I will accompany you to the bottomless well again." The tree of life said immediately.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Brother God Tree, I don¡¯t want to expose the space ghost clone for the time being, so I still need you to sit in the Shenzhou Continent for me. This time, let me go to the bottomless well by myself. I will bring blood. Going forward to the river, the strength is comparable to that of the upper-level ruler, but there is no fear.


    "Well, then, be careful. I am in the mainland of China, so don''t worry." The tree of life nodded without reluctance, and immediately returned to the mainland of China and continued to retreat.


    Ye Tian''s deity took the river of blood and set off directly to the bottomless well.


    At Ye Tian''s current speed, within a few decades, he had come to the bottomless well.


    With strong combat power, Ye Tian rushed all the way to the inside of the bottomless well, and then began to look for the traces of the Black Demon Army.


    The interior of the bottomless well is very vast, almost endless, like another universe.


    Even if Ye Tian''s combat power is comparable to that of a superior ruler, he roams in it, but it is just like a small boat in the sea, which seems very small.


    Ye Tian has been wandering in the bottomless well for hundreds of billions of years, and he has captured many black demon army, and then cultivated the second level of his eighteen demon hands to the perfect state. The power is very powerful, and it is enough to kill the general high-ranking master. .


    However, if he wants to break through to the third level, he needs to continue his comprehension, but these black demon army cannot help him, and can only rely on his own comprehension.


    For this reason, Ye Tian left the bottomless well and returned to the Realm of Zhenwu.


    At this time, the first battle of the gods in the new era prepared by the Zhenwu Temple, once again kicked off the prelude, countless geniuses gathered, and countless gods participated in the battle everywhere.


    Seeing these energetic young geniuses, Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. Once upon a time, he entered the Zhenwu Temple in the same way, but it was a pity that he did not succeed in being promoted to dominate.


    With a sigh remaining, Ye Tian returned to the Shenzhou Continent and continued to retreat.


    And his spatial ghost clone went to Zhenwu base, because a grand auction is about to begin, and many new masters will come.


    Ye Tian came here this time to see if there is any high-ranking dominating artifact at auction. With his record in the battlefield of God''s Domain that year, he was enough to exchange for a high-ranking dominating artifact.


    Moreover, after this auction, these new masters of them will go to the God Realm of Dou Qi and Demon God Realm to communicate. Although Ye Tian''s deity has not been promoted to the master, the space ghost clone has become the master, and he can go to other things. God''s Domain has some experience and seeks opportunities.


    The auction was very grand. Nearly two hundred new masters arrived, and there were many high-ranking masters Dzogchen, all gathered in Zhenwu base.


    Ye Tian came to participate in the incarnation of the ¡®ghost master¡¯, and his identity was Ye Tian¡¯s friend, so it would be normal to use Ye Tian¡¯s record by then.


    "The ghost dominates!"


    "The ghost dominates!"


    A group of super geniuses from the Chinese mainland have arrived ~www.novelhall.com~ to greet Ye Tian, ??who had introduced them to the ghost master before.


    However, they didn''t know that the ghost master in front of them was Ye Tian himself.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and smiled at Jian Wuchen who was walking over: "How about? What kind of gods are you going to communicate with the Evil Son?"


    "I''m going to the Immortal Demon God Realm, and the Evil Son is going to the Dou Qi God Realm, what about you?" Jian Wuchen said, looking at the ghost master, not knowing why, every time he saw this ghost master, he felt a little familiar, as if he was in Where have you seen it?


    This is not surprising, after all, Jian Wuchen has been with Ye Tian for too many years, and he must be able to detect a trace of Ye Tian on the space ghost clone.


    "I should also go to the Immortal Demon Realm, ha ha!" Ye Tian said with a smile. His spatial ghost clone has been invited by the Zhenwu Shen Temple to join the Zhenwu Shen Temple, and will soon go to the Immortal Demon Realm to participate in exchanges. Up.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1450： Dissatisfied

    "The Immortal Demon God''s Domain? Then it''s time to be together!" Jian Wuchen smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian looked at the water wave screen in front of him. At this time, the auction had already begun, and all the powerful were seated.


    The huge auction, through the formation, spread in all directions.


    Everyone can clearly see everything in the auction through the block array screens, and can participate in the auction at any time.


    The auctioneer arranged by Zhenwu base is a lower master. At this moment, he is auctioning a lower master artifact. There are already many upper master gods Dzogchen who are participating in the auction.


    &[Öí^Öí^µº^Novel][www].[zhu][zhudao].[com]nbsp;"The atmosphere is really hot!" The son of evil sat down next to Ye Tian, ??then looked curiously To him, "How did you and Ye Tian meet? I have known him for so many years. This is the first time I heard him say that I have your friend."


    Jian Wuchen on the side also looked over, and he was also curious about the identity of the ghost master.


    Ye Tian smiled secretly. He didn''t want to expose this spatial ghost clone for the time being, so he couldn''t help but smile: "I met in the battlefield of God''s Domain. I was a genius born at the beginning of the last epoch. When I heard that he was very powerful, I went to challenge him. Of course , As a result, you must guess it."


    "That pervert is in the realm of the Lord God, who can fight him?" The Evil Son laughed.


    Jian Wuchen sighed softly: "It''s a pity that he didn''t step into the realm of dominance, alas!"


    The evil son was also silent upon hearing this.


    The auction is still going on, the mid-level master artifact has already begun to be auctioned, and the new masters have also begun to participate in the auction.


    For the lower master, the lower master artifact is nothing, but the middle master artifact is somewhat attractive.


    These low-level masters who have just been promoted have not even cultivated their own low-level master artifacts. Of course, at this moment, they hope to get a middle-level master artifact to improve their combat effectiveness.


    The Son of Evil and Jian Wuchen did not participate in the bidding. They already had the mid-level dominating artifact. After all, their masters were very powerful.


    "The ghost ruler, Ye Tian asked you to come over, is it to take the high-level ruler artifact?" Evil Son asked with a smile.


    This time, there will be a high-level master artifact appearing in the auction, but it is very difficult to take it.


    Only Ye Tian, ??who swept the battlefield of God''s Domain at the beginning and possessed countless achievements, was able to take pictures in one fell swoop.


    "Yes, there is a high-level sovereign artifact, of course you can''t miss it." Ye Tian smiled and nodded, while looking at a palace not far away, his eyes penetrated directly.


    In this palace, there are a group of acquaintances, headed by Ouyang Pintian.


    Jian Wuchen also looked over, and coldly snorted: "Ouyang Pintian is not small this time. He used the energy of the Ouyang family to acquire a lot of achievements in the hands of the strong, and is ready to take this high-level dominating artifact."


    "Hmph, no matter how much he bought, he couldn''t compare to the record in Ye Tian''s hands." The son of evil sneered.


    Ye Tian swept across the battlefield of God''s Domain at the beginning and killed an unknown number of powerhouses who were hostile to God''s Domain. Most of them were the most powerful hostile geniuses of God''s Domain. The record they possessed is simply an astronomical number, which no one can match.


    "Everyone, what will be auctioned next is an artifact of the high-ranking ruler. It was specially brought out by our Zhenwu Temple to reward the ruler born in the last era. After all, in the last epoch, our True Martial Domain gave birth to nearly two hundred rulers. It is worth celebrating. ."


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the auction stage.


    Suddenly, the entire auction venue boiled, and sharp gazes shot toward the auction stage.


    I saw a pair of golden gloves on the auction stage suddenly emitting fiery golden light, like a golden sun, the light was extremely bright.


    "It turns out to be an offensive high-level mastering artifact!"


    "With this high-level dominance artifact, we can leapfrog the middle-level dominator even if we are only the lower-level dominator."


    "Zhenwu Temple is really big this time!"


    ...


    A pair of fiery eyes stared at the pair of golden gloves on the auction stage, and all of them showed greed.


    The upper dominates the artifact, for these newly promoted masters, it has a fatal attraction.


    Ouyang Pintian directly shouted: "This high-level dominating artifact is about to be determined by the Ouyang family. I have a record of 100 million. Who dares to compete with me?"


    100 million record!


    Hearing Ouyang Pintian''s words, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    The fiery gaze in some people''s eyes gradually dissipated, sighing: "The Ouyang family has acquired the record in the hands of many powerful men. Compared with them, we can''t photograph this high-level dominating artifact.


    "The Ouyang family has become more and more arrogant recently, faintly having the power of the first family in the True Martial Realm."


    "I heard that King Pingluan has made a breakthrough recently, and it seems that he is not far from the realm of the emperor."


    "Fortunately, Emperor Ouyang doesn''t care about these younger generations, otherwise, I really don''t know how arrogant the Ouyang family will be."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He received an important piece of news that the King of Peace and Chaos of the Ouyang family was about to break through the emperor. No wonder Ouyang Pintian was so arrogant that he dared to directly grab the Shenzhou star last time.


    You must know that Ouyang Pingluan was originally an old king and a strong one among the kings. If he really stepped into the realm of the emperor, then even if he was not as good as the emperor of Ouyang, it would be enough to contend with it.


    After all, King Pingluo belongs to the mercenary world, has a female respect, and is very powerful and powerful.


    However, since he smashed the Ouyang family''s high-ranking master last time, the opponent has not sent any more people.


    Obviously, last time, the other party just came to test it out to see if Ye Tian has any other players? Does Zhenwu Temple still value him? How about his brothers?


    It is estimated that next time, the Ouyang family will make another move, that is, the Thunder will strike.


    Ye Tian was secretly alert.


    "Phantom ruler, hurry up, don''t let the boy Ouyang Pintian arrogant." At this time, the son of evil came anxiously.


    At this time, Ouyang Pintian''s record of 100 million depresses everyone, and no one bids with him.


    Ye Tian looked up, smiled slightly, and then introduced some fluctuations toward the formation.


    The next moment, the auctioneer on the auction stage suddenly smiled and said loudly: "I just got the news that the genius of our Zhenwu Temple, Ye Tian, ??has bid 200 million yuan. Who can surpass him?"


    There was no sound in the field.


    Just kidding, the 100 million record is already against the sky, who can exceed the 200 million record.


    Even if Ouyang Pintian acquired the record of many powerful players, it was only a few hundred million at most, and he couldn''t get a record of more than 200 million.


    However, Ouyang Pintian appeared unconvinced. He flew out and yelled towards the auction platform: "I am not convinced. Ye Tian is a useless person and he has not been promoted to the realm of dominance. Why use this high-ranking artifact to dominate? This treasure is for He, it''s a waste, it''s better to let me, at least in the future I can go to the Battlefield of the Gods to fight for the True Martial Realm. And he, Ye Tian, ??is just a waste person waiting to die."


    "What are you? Dare to say my father!"


    An angry shout came.


    Not far away, Ye Sheng was full of golden light, staring at Ouyang Pintian angrily, full of anger.


    "I say that my master is a useless person, and you are a trash loser to my master twice, then what is it? Is it trash in the trash?" Zhang Xiaofan stepped into the air, bathed in the golden light of the emperor''s way. sacred.


    "Dare to say my master, do you want to die?" Xiao Panpan soared into the sky, his **** eyes skyrocketing, and his murderous intent, staring at Ouyang Pintian fiercely.


    Ouyang Pintian''s face was suddenly very ugly.


    The people around were all secretly shocked. Although Ye Tian failed to be promoted to dominance, his son and two apprentices all succeeded.


    It is a miracle and a story with three masters.


    Everyone knew that even if Ye Tian failed to be promoted to dominance, no one could be insulted.


    Because Ye Tian''s son and apprentice have already stepped into the realm of dominance, they are enough to replace Ye Tian and face all powerful enemies.


    "That''s right!" The Son of Evil also flew out, looking at Ouyang Pintian with cold eyes, full of mockery, "Ouyang Pintian, you just lost to Ye Tian not long ago, and you still have the face to say that he is Waste, then what are you? Is it not as good as waste?"


    "The son of evil!" Ouyang Pintian gritted his teeth and stared at the son of evil fiercely.


    Jian Wuchen also flew out, looked at Ouyang Pintian coldly, and said, "If you dare to insult Ye Tian again, I will kill you with one sword."


    Ouyang Pintian felt very aggrieved when he heard this, but facing Jian Wuchen, he was full of jealousy, because after Jian Wuchen was promoted to dominance, he was the lower level dominating the late realm, and his combat power was comparable to the mid-level dominator. Contending.


    In the last epoch, because Ye Tian failed to attack the master, Jian Wuchen was the most dazzling one among the geniuses. He received much attention from all quarters, and even Ouyang Pintian was also very jealous.


    More importantly, Jian Wuchen''s master, the sword god, also stepped into the realm of dominating the king in the last epoch. With such a great backer, who is Jian Wuchen afraid of?


    "Ouyang Pintian~www.novelhall.com~ Although Ye Tian photographed this high-level master artifact, he gave it to me. I am the master. If you don''t agree, you can come to fight at any time."


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone stepped out of the sky, and his whole body was shrouded in darkness, like a dark night ghost, with cold eyes, looking at Ouyang Pintian contemptuously.


    "The ghost dominates!"


    Ouyang Pintian raised his eyebrows, a smirk flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "I heard that you are Ye Tian''s friend, okay, I will see what you have, and whether you are worthy of using this high-ranking artifact."


    Facing such super geniuses as Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, and Son of Evil, Ouyang Pintian didn''t have much confidence in his heart, so he dared not fight.


    In the face of Ye Sheng, Zhang Xiaofan, and Xiao Panpan''s younger generations, Ouyang Pintian couldn''t pull his face to bully a younger generation. Maybe he was not as good as the younger generation, so he didn''t dare to fight.


    But Ouyang Pintian is not afraid of the ghost master in front of him, because he has never heard of a ghost master before. Obviously this person is just an ordinary master, so why is he afraid?

 Chapter 1451： 1 battle to become famous

    Ouyang Pintian soared into the sky, stepping through the void and directly into the starry sky of the universe.


    He stared coldly at the ¡®Ghost Master¡¯ who was following with him, his eyes full of killing intent. He desperately needs a victorious battle to wash away the embarrassment he encountered.


    Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and many other new masters also stepped out of the sky.


    In the surrounding starry sky, there are many high-ranking masters of Great Perfection and power, all watching the battle, which is especially lively.


    "Ouyang Pintian, do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you!" Ye Sheng said coldly as he stepped on the starry sky. His tall divine body exudes fiery golden light, and a Tai Chi picture on the back reveals the two phases of Yin and Yang. Like an extraordinary god-man.


    His eyes are shining, very domineering, and between his hands and feet, he exudes an amazing aura.


    Everyone secretly slapped their tongues. Ye Tian, ??this old man, is a pervert. I didn''t expect his son to be so powerful.


    Ouyang Pintian looked at Ye Sheng, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Both he and Ye Sheng were geniuses in the mercenary world, and they had fought before and knew Ye Sheng''s talent.


    At the moment, Ouyang Pintian coldly snorted: "You are Ye Tian''s son, fighting with you is just an insult to me."


    "Just do you know the insult? Humph!" Xiao Panpan sneered as he stepped into the air, revealing a sea of ??corpses and blood behind him, all with the breath of killing.


    "You are no longer worthy to challenge my master. My apprentice will take over my master''s battle in the future." Zhang Dao''s eyes were flat, but his tone was very domineering, like a lofty emperor, king over the world, looking at him.


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone looked at this scene, and his heart was filled with relief.


    His son, his two disciples, have grown up, do not need his care, can already face all powerful enemies.


    Right now, he stepped into the air, staring at Ouyang Pintian coldly, stretched out a palm, and said lightly: "Let''s do it, I''ll let you three tricks, don''t say I bully you."


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this, who is this? So arrogant?


    Among the new masters, most of them are super geniuses, who have long been famous.


    It was the first time everyone had heard of this ghost master, so they were very curious.


    "Arrogant!"


    Ouyang Pintian suddenly became angry and felt that he was underestimated. When he stepped into the air in the next step, the huge divine body, like an ancient magic mountain, crushed the eternal mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!"


    Countless energies continued to roll, like the turbulent waves rolled in the sea, the terrifying power eagle hit the sky, tearing the void and eternal space, and shattering the stars not far away.


    This is the power of the master, it is very terrifying, and all the masters and gods can be seen trembling in the distance.


    However, Ye Tian did not dodge, and directly faced Ouyang Pintian.


    "Looking for death!" Ouyang Pintian became angry and felt underestimated. He immediately roared and shot harder, slamming a punch and exploding hundreds of millions of radiances.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian gently raised a hand, and directly greeted him, touching it.


    In the next moment, the law of destruction and the law of death competed against each other, the boundless murderous intent swept away, the terrifying energy was flying in all directions, and the unmatched divine power stirred for nine days.


    Ye Tian did not advance or retreat, standing on the other side of the starry sky, coldly looking at Ouyang Pintian who was shaken out.


    "You..." Ouyang Pintian was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect the unknown person in front of him to be so powerful, and he also felt very aggrieved.


    "Is that strength? Waste!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    When Ouyang Pintian heard this, his lungs almost exploded, and he roared and rushed again.


    Ye Tian also raised one hand gently, carrying a strong law of death, stretched out hundreds of millions of kilometers, covering the entire starry sky, and crushing Ouyang Pintian.


    Too strong!


    Everyone looked at them with amazement and shock. The two people in front of them were not at the same level in strength. Ouyang Pintian was like a child, being played around by this ¡®ghost ruler¡¯.


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Pintian roared, staring at Ye Tian, ??everyone is a new master, why does the other party possess such terrifying strength? He seemed to be facing a mid-level master, no, it was a high-level master.


    "There is one more trick. If you don''t make a move, then I will come." Ye Tian smiled faintly, but his eyes were full of sarcasm, which made Ouyang Pintian embarrassed and angry.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes condensed not far away, and then he exclaimed, "This ghost is so powerful that he can''t see through the depths."


    "Even you are not an opponent?" The Evil Son said in shock.


    "I don''t know, but I''m not sure, I really don''t know where Ye Tian found such a powerful guy." Jian Wuchen shook his head.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Ouyang Pintian was blown out by Ye Tian for the third time, cracks appeared in his huge divine body, and his injuries were obviously serious.


    "The three tricks are over. Next, it''s time for me to take action." Ye Tian walked along the starry sky, walking slowly, but it put a lot of pressure on Ouyang Pintian.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Pintian snorted coldly, full of vigilance in his heart, and set out his defenses.


    However, Ye Tian just blasted with a fluttering punch, a very ordinary punch, carrying the violent law of death, like the killing **** of hell, murderous intent to shock the heavens.


    "Puff!" Ouyang Pintian tried his best to resist, but still couldn''t stop the punch. Ye Tian smashed his head with a punch, blood stained the starry sky, and cracked brains everywhere.


    The **** scene shocked the heavens.


    "You..." Ouyang Pintian was furious and quickly recovered his head, but before he had time to resist, a huge sole stepped on his face.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s sole stepped on Ouyang Pintian''s face abruptly, shattering his teeth and crushing his entire face.


    Although this kind of injury was not serious, it was very insulting. Ouyang Pintian was so angry that his eyes were red, and he stared at Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Just like you, you dare to come out ashamed!"


    "It''s a shame to King Pingluo!"


    "If I were you, get back to the doghouse and stay!"


    ...


    Ye Tian sneered. He didn''t put a heavy hand on him, but stomped on Ouyang Pintian with one foot and one foot, and punched him from time to time, causing him to be bruised and swollen and insulted.


    Ouyang Pintian didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. He could only watch as he was beaten by the other party. The so-called arrogance disappeared long ago, leaving only the monstrous anger and unwilling stubbornness in his heart.


    He is really frustrated!


    Originally, his promotion to Domination was something to celebrate, but he didn''t expect that he immediately defeated Ye Tian, ??a waste who had not been promoted to Domination.


    Now, an unknown person stepped him under his feet, causing him to be insulted in public.


    He wanted to find a hole to go in now, so he didn''t have the face to see people.


    "The ghost ruler, I will kill you!" Ouyang Pintian roared, his eyes were red, almost crazy.


    It is a pity that the gap between him and Ye Tian is too big. Ye Tian kicked it out with one kick, and the entire divine body was kicked out.


    "Just like you, you want to kill me?" Ye Tian sneered, and stepped up to chase him. He lifted the sole of his foot and stepped on Ouyang Pintian again.


    "stop!"


    A loud shout suddenly spread throughout the starry sky.


    The next moment, the surrounding void suddenly solidified, making the faces of all the newly promoted masters present changed.


    Ye Tian''s sole could no longer be stepped on, but he took it back and backed away.


    At this time, an old man guarded Ouyang Pintian behind his back, staring at Ye Tian coldly with a gloomy look: "Young man, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, why bother to be so aggressive."


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "When you hit the young one, the old one comes. Your Ouyang family''s methods have always been like this."


    The mocking color on his face was undoubtedly revealed.


    The old man didn''t get angry, and said lightly: "The competition between your new masters is purely normal, but everyone is the master of the True Martial Realm. If you click until you finish, you will insult people again and again, no Do you think it''s too much?"


    "Senior, Ouyang Pintian asked for this!" Ye Sheng stood up and said coldly.


    "Yes, this is what Ouyang Pintian wants to challenge himself, who is the blame?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Panpan, Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil and others all stepped forward.


    A group of super geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent, all standing on Ye Tian''s side, a group of more than a dozen rulers, looked imposing, and the old man on the opposite side changed his expression.


    In the starry sky, everyone was shocked, such a powerful force, everyone had to weigh it.


    "Third Uncle, you help me kill him, you must kill him." Ouyang Pintian stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were blood red, and he was still in madness.


    He was angry and attacking his heart, he was about to fall into the demon, but the masters were detached from the outside and it was difficult to be controlled by the inner demon, so he could hold on.


    "Presumptuous, both belong to the realm of True Martial Arts, how can you kill each other?" The old man''s expression changed and he could not help but slap Ouyang Pintian severely, slapped Ouyang Pintian.


    Afterwards, the old man took a deep look at Ye Tian and said coldly: "Young man, the years of dominance are long, so please do it."


    After all~www.novelhall.com~ He took Ouyang Pintian, directly tore the starry sky, and left here.


    Ye Tian sneered, he knew that this old guy didn''t dare to do it. After all, this is the Zhenwu base, and there is a king of long eyebrows here, who dares to do it?


    "The ghost dominates!"


    "The ghost dominates!"


    ...


    At this time, all the geniuses of China mainland came up to congratulate them, all smiles.


    This spatial ghost clone of Ye Tian has become famous this time, it is simply famous, and it quickly spread throughout the True Martial God Realm.


    Soon after, Ye Tian got the high-level dominating artifact at the auction. The pair of golden gloves, called the **** golden gloves, originally belonged to a set of high-level dominating artifacts, but now only this one is left.


    However, with this high-level dominating artifact, Ye Tian''s combat power of the spatial ghost clone is even stronger.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1452： Stone king

    A grand auction ended, and many new masters rushed to their respective forces to continue their retreat.


    And some of the outstanding ones, like Jian Wuchen, Son of Evil, and Reincarnation Tianzun, are super geniuses, but they have been notified by their powers to go to the Immortal Demon God Realm and Dou Qi God Realm to participate in exchanges.


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone also received an invitation, and went to the Immortal Demon God Realm with Jian Wuchen and others.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s deity was also invited by the Zhenwu Temple, asking him whether he would go to the Immortal Demon God''s Domain or the Douqi God''s Domain to participate in exchanges.


    "Is this a remedy for me?"


    "Let me sublime once in the last era of my life, live wonderfully?"


    ...


    China mainland.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and smiled gently.


    During this period, he has been comprehending the law of time and cultivating the Eighteen Magic Hands. Although he has gained a lot, he still cannot solve his current predicament.


    Those who fail to be promoted to dominate have had only one death since ancient times.


    Because the person who impacted the ruler has transcended the universe and is no longer a ¡®child¡¯ of the universe, so he will not be blessed by the universe.


    In this case, if you are successfully promoted to the realm of dominance and have an eternal heart, then there is no need to worry about something.


    However, if you fail and you don''t have an eternal heart, then you will only die.


    A **** without an eternal heart, once lost the blessing of the universe, there is only a dead end.


    Like those gods who have not attacked the realm of dominance, because of the blessing of the universe, even though the universe is destroyed, they can also hide in the eternal kingdom of God and escape a catastrophe, but their cultivation base has fallen to the realm of martial arts.


    And the gods like Ye Tian, ??who attacked and failed to dominate, were no longer blessed by the universe. He can only maintain his eternal life if he has an eternal heart.


    Now, Ye Tian can only use the power of the law of time to forcefully postpone his death.


    "The heart of eternity has an eternal substance, this kind of thing can only be possessed by the origin of the universe, but unfortunately I am not the master of the universe, and there is no way to capture this eternal substance directly."


    Ye Tian sighed.


    Those who are blessed by the universe will have the opportunity to obtain this eternal matter when they are promoted to dominance, thereby condensing the eternal heart.


    But now, Ye Tian has failed and is no longer blessed by the universe, so even if he attacks the dominance 10,000 times, it will not condense the eternal heart.


    To put it simply, eternal matter is the reward that parents give to their excellent children, rewarding them to grow up and become independent.


    But if you ran away from home, then of course there is no chance to get it.


    However, when you reach the realm of the master of the universe, you can control a universe, and naturally you can easily obtain eternal matter.


    However, if Ye Tian had the realm of the eternal lord, would he still need eternal matter?


    Sigh gently!


    Ye Tian stepped out of the sky, turned into a mortal, and began to travel in the mainland of China.


    During this period, Ye Tian turned into a variety of people, including powerful warriors, teachers, kings, and even warriors, farmers, hunters...


    Ye Tian walked in the mortal world for ten thousand years, and felt three thousand red dust, and felt a lot in his heart.


    When he reappeared in the starry sky outside the mainland of China, his eyes were already filled with strong confidence, and a pair of dark eyes revealed an inexplicable look.


    "What if it fails?"


    "I still have the law of time!"


    "I still have the Soul Book!"


    "I still have eighteen magic hands!"


    "Furthermore, the ancient gods and the ancient demons had two masters of the universe. Although they died together, they may not be left behind. Perhaps some eternal matter can be found in them, so that I can unite the eternal heart again."


    "There are so many roads, what am I afraid of?"


    ...


    Ye Tian''s eyes sparkled, and his heart was filled with unprecedented confidence.


    He seemed to have returned to the years of the Supreme Ruins, and worked hard in order to become the **** of war, and finally set foot on the peak, the king over the world.


    An era is neither long nor short.


    Ye Tian has only lived for more than 300 trillion years, and this is only a quarter of an era.


    For a quarter, he can cultivate to this level, and for the remaining three quarters, can he still create miracles?


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of self-confidence, he opened the sky and contacted Senior Brother 15.


    "Little Junior Brother, is there anything wrong with you?" Senior Brother Fifteen came back quickly.


    "I''m going to the Dou Qi Divine Realm, Brother Tifan, help me take care of Shenzhou Star." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the Yunshan Divine Kingdom in a while, and make sure that no one dares to offend Shenzhou Star." Senior Brother Fifteen nodded.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian said gratefully.


    If he had only one epoch of life left, and time was urgent, he would not bother Senior Brother 15 because of such small things.


    Fortunately, Senior Brother Fifteen has reached the realm of dominating Dzogchen, and now he is opening his own path, so there is no need to go out to practice, there is countless time.


    After notifying the fifteenth brother, Ye Tian went to a branch of the Zhenwu Temple and met with several new masters.


    The exchanges between Zhenwu Divine Realm and Friendly Divine Realm are every one hundred billion years. This is the first batch of this era, with a total of five people.


    These five people are Ye Tian, ??Son of Evil, Shenwu, Zhang Xiaofan, and Lang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not a member of the Zhenwu Temple before, but this time he was promoted to dominate and showed his amazing talent. Under Ye Tian''s matchmaking bridge, he also entered the Zhenwu Temple, so he had this opportunity.


    In addition to Zhang Xiaofan and the son of evil, Shenwu was also Ye Tian''s acquaintance and was the captain of the Shenwu team.


    In the end, this wolf howl, like the elder, was a super genius born at the beginning of the last epoch, and he was also the number one in the first celestial battle in the last epoch. His talent was outstanding, and he now stepped into the realm of dominance.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Master!"


    When Ye Tian rushed to this branch, the son of evil, Zhang Xiaofan, and Shenwu all greeted him with smiles.


    Only the wolf howl, with a cold face, glanced at Ye Tian not far away, a trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t even come over to say hello.


    In his opinion, even if Ye Tian''s talent is great, but he hasn''t stepped into the realm of dominance, sooner or later he will still be unable to escape, so he doesn''t like it at all.


    Moreover, he was the first in the first celestial battle in the last era. He was naturally arrogant. He thought he was better than other new masters, so he seemed a little cold and arrogant.


    For this person, Ye Tian directly chose to ignore it, and chatted with the son of evil, Shenwu, and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to participate in this exchange. I thought you were not coming." The Evil Son said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have such a rare opportunity, how can I miss it? Moreover, I only have the last epoch left. It is an unforgettable experience to be able to see the charm of other gods before I die. Experience it."


    "Master, is there really no other way?" Zhang Xiaofan was worried.


    The son of evil and Shenwu also have a heavy look on their faces.


    "Of course there is a way!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, causing the eyes of the children of Dexie, Shenwu, and Zhang Xiaofan to brighten, and they all showed joy.


    But immediately, Ye Tian''s words silenced them.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "As long as I understand the law of time to a certain level, I can directly become supreme, and of course it will exist forever, haha!"


    "You are a pervert, it''s this time, you are still in the mood to joke." The son of evil glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Isn''t it because your atmosphere is too solemn? To be honest, I''m not in a hurry, are you anxious to die? An era, there is still a long time, let''s go to the Douqi God Realm for a stroll. , Maybe I''m lucky, and maybe I understand anything."


    Shenwu, Zhang Xiaofan, and Son of Evil couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    This really means that the emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry.


    "Hehe, as expected to be the first genius of our Zhenwu Temple, such a state of mind, even I admire it." At this moment, a hearty laughter came.


    Ye Tian and the others immediately turned their heads and looked, only to see a gap in the void not far away, and a middle-aged man walked out of it. His face was firm and mighty, like a **** of eternity, majestic and distant.


    "So strong! Stronger than the sacred tree of life, stronger than Senior Brother 15!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, shocked in his heart.


    Today, his combat power is comparable to that of a superior master, and of course his vision is even stronger.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the middle-aged man who arrived suddenly in front of him was definitely a king.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man walked over, looked at Ye Tian and the others, and said with a smile: "First introduce myself, I am the King of Stone, and this time I am responsible for taking you to the Dou Qi God Realm."


    "I have seen Senior Shi Wang!"


    Everyone saluted immediately.


    Facing such a king, they all respect it very much, and they have also heard of the name of the king of stone.


    Stone King is the top-ranked king among the kings of Zhenwu Temple. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is stronger than Ye Tian''s Seventh and Twelve Brothers, and is the same old king as the King of Long Eyebrows.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the Zhenwu Temple would send such a king to the Douqi God Realm, but this is normal. After all, this is also an exchange between the two God Realms. If it''s just a group of juniors, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    It is estimated that there are still some things to be negotiated between the two gods, which will definitely require the older generation to take control.


    As for the juniors like Ye Tian, ??they just stopped by for fun.


    "Okay, let''s set off, this journey is not short!" Shi Wang waved his hand, released a Shenzhou, led everyone into it, and then disappeared into the starry sky.


    At the same time, in another branch of Zhenwu Temple, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone, Jian Wuchen and others also followed a king of Zhenwu Temple to the Immortal Demon Realm.


    With their departure, Zhenwu Shenyu fell into a period of calm again.


    But among them, there are undercurrents.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1453： Open up

    Shiwang''s Shenzhou is very fast, walking directly through the dark universe. <>..


    Everyone looked at the starry sky scenery on both sides.


    "Because we are separated from the Douqi God''s Domain by the Magic God''s Domain, we can only enter the Douqi God''s Domain through the dark universe. Not only that, in this dark universe, we have to be careful and can only go to the Douwu Fortress first."


    After Shi Wang said, spread his hands and reveal a huge starry sky map in the void.


    Ye Tian and the others looked curiously.


    To be precise, this is a map of the universe, and a map of the dark universe.


    On this map, there are distinctly divided eight forces, namely the Seven Divine Realms and the Wild Realms.


    On the map, the King of Stone pointed to one of the locations. This is the closest place between the Douqi God''s Domain and the Zhenwu God''s Domain, which is called the Douwu Fortress.


    "Fighting fortress is jointly built by us, Zhenwu Divine Realm and Douqi Divine Realm, and our two great divine realms send masters to jointly deal with the Magic Divine Realm, as well as the Blood Demon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm."


    Shi Wang continued: "It is the safest to enter the Dou Qi Divine Realm from here, otherwise I will not be able to protect your safety if you enter from it."


    "It will take 30,000 years to arrive at Douwu Fortress. During this period, you can retreat by yourself."


    After that, Shi Wang put away the map and closed his eyes.


    Thirty thousand years, for a king like him, it was nothing more than a stew.


    For Ye Tian and others, it is not very long.


    Everyone, including Ye Tian, ??closed their eyes and entered the level of hidden cultivation.


    Shenzhou, under the control of a trace of divine thought from the stone king, hurried towards the fighting fortress.


    Twenty thousand years later, Ye Tian couldn''t help but opened his eyes, with a hint of joy on his face.


    "I didn''t expect the Ultimate Sword Tome to break through to the fourteenth floor!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Long ago, his Ultimate Sword Tome reached the thirteenth level, but he was eager to improve his cultivation level before, so his cultivation was delayed.


    Later, after Ye Tian reached the Supreme Lord God''s Great Perfection, he continued to practice the Ultimate Sword Tome.


    Now, more than one trillion years ago, he finally reached the fourteenth floor.


    Ye Tian was very happy about this. After all, he was stronger when he broke through the fourteenth floor.


    "It seems that you have gained something!" Shi Wang opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little breakthrough!" Ye Tian smiled lightly. [.. Very beautiful j


    For him, the breakthrough of the ultimate sword classic was indeed just a small breakthrough.


    Shi Wang smiled slightly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly said, "Ye Tian, ??do you know how to rule Dzogchen to enter the realm of kings?"


    "Senior, I haven''t even stepped into the realm of dominance, you still ask me such a profound question?" Ye Tian said with a wry smile.


    The stone king laughed and said: "Then I will tell you, Domination Dzogchen has cultivated a second-level law to the realm of Consummation. At this time, if he wants to go further, in addition to the first-level law, then Only one way can be opened."


    "Opening up the Dao? Isn''t it about comprehending the first-level laws and becoming the supreme?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    Shi Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Do you think Supreme is easy? From the birth of our True Martial Realm to the present, I don''t know how many epochs have passed, but so far, no Supreme has been born in the universe."


    "Even the female veterans of our True Martial God Realm, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm, and the colorful dragons of the Sky Demon God¡¯s Realm are all trapped in the half-step supreme realm and cannot break through."


    Shi Wang sighed: "It is simply too difficult to be promoted to the Supreme."


    "Then what is opening up the road?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    "It is to integrate into a first-level law and create your own path!" Shi Wang said with gleaming eyes: "Just like the way of mountain and stone that I have understood, it is integrated with a trace of the law of time, so that it does not move like a mountain, and is eternal as one. , Defense and attack are very strong."


    "It is precisely because of this way of mountain and stone that I can raise my combat power to a new realm, beyond dominating the Dzogchen, so I am called the king."


    After that, Shi Wang looked at Ye Tian, ??and said with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes: "Ye Tian, ??although you failed to be promoted to dominance, I know you have understood the ultimate sword way long ago, and you have also understood the law of time. At the end of the day, you only need to incorporate the law of time into your ultimate swordsmanship, and practice the ultimate swordsmanship taught by Emperor Ouyang to the eighteenth level of consummation, so that you can open up the true ultimate swordsmanship, and becoming a king is not problem."


    "The king?"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, "I haven''t been promoted to ruler, can I also become the king?"


    "Hmph, the eternal heart of the ruler is to transcend outside the universe, and the way our king has opened up can allow us to transcend the ruler of Dzogchen, then it will be even more detached from the universe. When you become the king, you also need the eternal What is the heart doing?"


    Shi Wang snorted and continued: "You probably don''t know yet. The eternal heart of our king has already been integrated into the path we opened up. If you become the king, you don''t need the eternal heart, directly Crossed the realm of dominance."


    "So, why haven''t I heard of this before?" Ye Tian''s heart was overwhelmed. Shi Wang''s words simply opened him a door to success, and it was much easier than the paths he had chosen before.


    "Haha, how many kings have you seen? Your fifteenth senior brother is only in charge of Dzogchen, he hasn''t made a debut himself, how can I point you?" Shi Wang said with a smile.


    "Thank you senior for your advice!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but got up and saluted with his gratitude.


    Shi Wang waved his hand and said, "Don''t be happy too early. This road is not so easy to succeed. Since ancient times, no one has succeeded."


    "I also saw you blazing a trail and comprehending such a powerful law of time, so I pointed you. If you change someone, even if you know this path, you don''t want to succeed."


    Shi Wang sighed: "It''s hard to even dominate Dzogchen and open up the Dao. Like your fifteenth senior brother, who has been dominating Dzogchen for dozens of epochs, he hasn''t opened up the path yet. The difficulties can be imagined. "


    "Furthermore, after opening the road, it is even more difficult to incorporate a powerful first-level law. Therefore, our True Martial Realm has hundreds of masters of Dzogchen, but after so many eras, there are only dozens of kings. "


    "And you only have one epoch left. It is almost a miracle if you want to succeed on this road."


    ...


    Shi Wang shook his head. He just talked casually, and didn''t think Ye Tian could succeed.


    Ye Tian said with a grateful expression: "Senior, you have shown the younger generation a clear path, the younger generation will definitely succeed."


    He had repaired the Ultimate Sword Tome to the fourteenth level, and he was only four levels short of completion.


    As for the law of time, he also realized a very high realm, as long as one more breakthrough is enough to integrate into the ultimate sword.


    Although this path is also very difficult, it is much better than his comprehension of the law of time to become the supreme, and much better than his comprehension of the soul book.


    This is undoubtedly a road with great opportunities.


    At the moment, Ye Tian passed this information to the space ghost clone, and then the two bodies worked together. The deity continued to comprehend the law of time and merged into the ultimate sword, while the space ghost clone fully comprehended the ultimate sword tome.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt extremely excited, and his heart was full of motivation.


    Soon, he closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Wang sighed slightly in his heart: "Can this road really succeed?"


    He was a little skeptical, because the words just now were not what he told Ye Tian himself, but the Supreme Holy Master asked him to tell Ye Tian.


    From the ruler of Dzogchen to be promoted to the king, you really need to open up a path.


    But before that, it is necessary to cultivate a second-level law to the point of consummation, and integrate it into it, in order to truly make a debut.


    And Ye Tian, ??who has already failed to attack and dominate, how can he comprehend a perfect second-level rule?


    However, what Shi Wang didn''t know was that Ye Tian also had a spatial ghost clone.


    Although Ye Tian''s deity did not become the master, his spatial ghost clone has become the master, comprehending the law of death.


    Therefore, Ye Tian still has a chance, but this chance is very small.


    But at least it is much better than being the supreme by comprehending the law of time.


    ...


    Thirty thousand years later, Douwu Fortress.


    A Shenzhou descended slowly.


    Shi Wang took Ye Tian and others, walked out of Shenzhou and entered Douwu Fortress.


    There are not many people in Douwu Fortress, about 10,000, but they are all dominated, and there are two kings guarding them.


    One is the king of Douqi God''s Domain, and the other is the king of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    King Shi went directly to see these two kings, and as for Ye Tian and others, they just wandered around in Douwu Fortress.


    The entire fortress is a powerful dominating artifact, defensive and attack integrated, very terrifying.


    After arriving at a lot of the masters of the True Martial Realm, and some of the masters of the Douqi God''s Realm, both sides are in peace, and some even chat with each other, the atmosphere is very good.


    "Tsk tsk, look, there are a few little guys in your True Martial God Realm to visit our Dou Qi God Realm."


    "Well, I saw King Stone just now, the little guy should belong to our Zhenwu Temple in the past few months."


    ...


    Not far away ~www.novelhall.com~ A master of the True Martial Realm and a master of the Douqi God''s Realm were drinking and chatting.


    The masters of the two gods here unite to deal with the hostile gods, fighting side by side with each other, and have already forged a deep friendship.


    Therefore, in Douwu Fortress, the masters of the two gods are very friendly.


    Along the way, some people greeted Ye Tian and the others.


    "Hey, kid, when you go to our Douqi God''s Domain, remember to go to our ancestral city, it is the largest city in our Douqi God''s Domain, haha!" A master of the Douqi God''s Domain smiled at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and smiled: "Definitely!"


    The Ancestral City is the largest city in the Douqi God''s Domain, and he has also heard about it.


    Moreover, the position of the Ancestral City in the Douqi God''s Domain is just like the position of the Supreme Holy City in the True Martial God''s Domain, and it is the core of the Douqi God''s Domain. (Chapter 1453: Open the Road) (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.)


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1454： Intercept

    Fighting fortress, ten years later.


    Shi Wang recruited the five Ye Tian and said with a smile: "I have discussed with the other two kings, and I will set off to the Douqi God''s Domain. During this period, the two kings will attack a stronghold in the Magic God''s Domain. Give us a chance to enter the realm of fighting spirit."


    "I can finally set off. It''s boring to stay here," Shenwu said suddenly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, Douwu Fortress had no entertainment at all, the masters inside were practicing or chatting, which was really boring.


    "Both kings take action? I haven''t seen the king take action. I don''t know how powerful it is?" The evil son said with some regret.


    The stone king laughed and said: "You all have good talents. If you have a chance to become a king, work hard."


    Except for Ye Tian, ??everyone else shook their heads with a wry smile.


    If it is said that they have become a high-ranking master, all of them have full confidence, even if they become a strong master at the Dzogchen level, they have a little confidence.


    But the king?


    This is not something you can get promoted with talent.


    Just like Ye Tian''s fifteenth brother, can he be accepted as a direct disciple by Emperor Ouyang, can his talent be poor?


    But so far, he is still trapped in the realm of dominating Dzogchen.


    There is also Wei Lin Qingfeng, who has also been trapped for a long time.


    Even Jian Wuchen, the master sword god, was known to be the most powerful master of Dzogchen, and he could even leapfrog to fight the king, but he was also dominating the realm of Dzogchen for many epochs until he saw Jian Wuchen¡¯s ultimate kendo. Just break through.


    Just like Shi Wang said, the ruler of Dzogchen wants to be promoted to the realm of the king, only to open up a path of his own.


    In this regard, you can only rely on yourself, not others.


    So it''s very difficult!


    King... King...


    Is it so easy to be able to make a king in the realm of dominance?


    Looking at the masters of the last epoch, apart from Ye Tian being somewhat special, I am afraid that only Jian Wuchen has the opportunity to become the king.


    Because Jian Wuchen, like Ye Tian, ??understood the ultimate kendo.


    Like Ye Tian, ??he has already pioneered half of the road, and as long as he continues to improve, it is only a matter of time before he becomes king.


    Ye Tian''s biggest problem was lack of time. After all, he failed to be promoted to dominance and could only live an epoch.


    Otherwise, it would be easier for him to become king.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    A year later, Shi Wang sent another message.


    Immediately, the group followed the King of Stone and left the Douwu Fortress.


    This time, they did not take the Shenzhou, because the goal of Shenzhou was too big and too noticeable.


    This time, Shi Wang came with them personally, covering up his breath along the way.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this moment, two terrifying energy fluctuations were heard not far away, and a huge sound, turning the void in all directions into fragments.


    Ye Tian and the others looked at them with shocked faces.


    In that area, the entire dark universe seemed to collapse, and the terrible energy annihilated everything, creating a scene of destruction.


    Shi Wang said solemnly: "The two kings have taken action, and we will leave quickly."


    After all, he took the crowd to speed up.


    In a short while, they were far away from fighting fortress.


    However, the sky suddenly became dark, and a huge palm, carrying an unparalleled power, pressed against Ye Tian and others, and enveloped the starry sky.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and others felt the pressure of suffocation.


    "Hmph, a master Dzogchen dare to stop me!" Shi Wang''s eyes widened, his eyes burst out with two bright divine lights, he punched out a huge black mountain demon mountain, and took that huge palm. Shattered.


    Wow!


    In the sky, there is constantly blood left.


    A gap was opened in the distant void, and an embarrassed figure walked out of it, glanced at the King of Stone in horror, and then fled without looking back.


    "Do you want to leave now?" Shi Wang sneered, and took a step forward. The person had already appeared above the opponent''s head, and then he stepped on it, and the unparalleled divine light enveloped the world, and the vast divine might was as terrible as purgatory.


    Dzogchen, the ruler of the Magic God''s Domain, hurriedly chanted magic spells and placed a defensive shield around him, but he couldn''t resist the foot of the stone king and was smashed into pieces.


    "stop!"


    At the critical moment, a loud shout came.


    Immediately, the dazzling spears, dense as raindrops, shot towards the king of stone, drowning him.


    "Huh!" Shi Wang snorted coldly, without fear, he waved his hand directly, blocking all the divine spears.


    "Boom!" A big hand reached out, and the magical light on it was so bright that it crossed the layers of void, trying to take away the injured master Dzogchen, but was bombarded by Shi Wang with a punch.


    "If you want to save people in front of me, you don''t have the qualifications yet!" Shi Wang snorted coldly, and the divine body suddenly rose, exuding a powerful aura like a giant.


    "Stone King, you are the Stone King!"


    An exclamation came not far away.


    The king from the Magic God Realm was shocked, his face changed drastically.


    The king is divided into three, five and six. He is just an ordinary king, and the king of stone is the top king among them, but he can''t compete.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the king turned around and fled, regardless of the life and death of the ruler of Dzogchen.


    After the King of Stone killed the ruler Dzogchen, he did not continue to pursue it, because even if he was the pinnacle king, it was impossible to kill another king, unless the opponent found his own death and stayed to fight him.


    A king wants to escape, and it is almost difficult to be killed.


    Only Ye Tian''s senior brother and fourth senior sister, the super strong among the kings, can kill other kings.


    "Let''s go on, there should be no one intercepting it." Shi Wang smiled slightly, leading Ye Tian and others, and hurried towards the Dou Qi God Realm.


    At this time, Ye Tian and others were still in shock.


    The scene just now shocked them very much.


    A super power who dominates the Dzogchen level was simply killed, and the king of the magical realm was even scared to escape.


    The power of the stone king made them feel very shocked.


    Sure enough, no one would come to intercept the next journey. After all, with the strength of the Stone King, unless the opponent dispatched a powerful emperor to intercept it.


    But at the emperor level, there are only a few in the True Martial God Realm, and the Magic God Realm is even less. It seems that there is only one, all sitting in important places. How can it be possible to intercept the Stone King.


    What''s more, a top-notch king like Shiwang, even the emperor would have difficulty killing him.


    For the sake of several new masters in Yetian District, it is impossible for Magic God Realm to send the emperor over, and it is not bad to dispatch the king.


    ...


    Gorefiend!


    In a violent starry sky, a powerful figure suddenly drew across, like a magic knife, tearing through the sky and shooting into the depths of nothingness.


    In the rear, there were three powerful breaths, three blood-colored figures, each exuding a terrible breath, making the starry sky tremble.


    "Emperor Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the realm of the Holy Lord, so I really underestimated you."


    One of them roared.


    The figure fleeing in front was Dijun Ouyang.


    "Do you really think you can design it to harm me? You don''t have a lot of confidence, do you think I will come here? Humph!" Ouyang Dijun sneered back, raising his hand and three sharp swords came to cut the person behind him. Time and space are shattered.


    The three blood-colored figures snorted coldly, and the invisible power swept away, so that the three magic swords could no longer be stored.


    They are the three holy masters of the Blood Demon Realm.


    However, at this moment, the three holy masters made all their efforts to intercept Ouyang Emperor.


    Because Emperor Ouyang has already stepped into the realm of the Holy Lord, and his attack power is so powerful that none of them can stop them.


    "I''ll take a step ahead, don''t give it away, hahaha!" Dijun Ouyang laughed and was about to leave the Blood Demon Realm.


    But at this moment, a terrifying power swept across and confined the starry sky.


    "Supreme artifact!" Dijun Ouyang''s expression changed, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    In the depths of the starry sky not far away, a dark figure appeared. He was like a **** of death in the dark. His whole body was plunged into darkness, and the light around him was swallowed up by him.


    And this darkness, as he walked around, spread the entire universe starry sky.


    Emperor Ouyang''s body was also plunged into darkness, unable to move.


    "Ancestor!" Emperor Ouyang gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression.


    With his strength, he is not afraid of the five great holy masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain at all, even if all the five great holy masters attack, he is sure to escape.


    But now, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain has taken action.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to leave?" An old word came from the darkness, very far away, as if from the beginning of the universe.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is very mysterious, no one knows what he looks like, because the place where he is is a dark world, no one can see through.


    "Want to keep me? Can you keep it?" Dijun Ouyang sneered.


    In the next moment, a stalwart figure came from behind Emperor Ouyang, stepping out of ~www.novelhall.com~ golden light, blazing divine brilliance illuminating the entire universe and dispelling the dark world where Emperor Ouyang was.


    Is the Supreme Lord!


    He received the news and came personally.


    "One Supreme Holy Master is not enough!" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said coldly.


    The next moment, the three holy masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain surrounded them and formed a large formation, trapping the Supreme Holy Master and Emperor Ouyang.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain came with a supreme artifact, and the boundless darkness once again swept the entire universe and enveloped the starry sky.


    "Emperor Ouyang, Supreme Lord, you didn''t carry the Supreme Sacred Tool. This is your own death, hahaha!" The evil ghost Lord of the Blood Demon God''s Domain laughed loudly.


    If Emperor Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Lord had the Supreme Sacred Tool, it would be impossible to kill them even if the ancestor of the Blood Demon Divine Realm took action.


    However, before the evil ghost holy master was proud, a divine axe was entwined with chaotic light and smashed from the depths of the void, terrifying. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1455： trouble

    Dou Qi God Realm!


    After tens of thousands of years on the road, Ye Tian and his party finally arrived at the God Realm of Dou Qi. ¡Í,


    Unlike the True Martial Realm, in the starry sky of the Douqi God Realm, although there are many planets, they are more of floating continents.


    These starry sky continents were refined with meteorites by the masters. Each starry sky continent was a city, and countless cities formed a vast Dou Qi God Realm.


    Among these countless cities, one of them is called Zhenwu City, which was specially built for the Zhenwu God Realm.


    Moreover, there is a high-ranking ruler in the True Martial Realm, who sits here all the year round, and is regarded as an ¡®messenger¡¯.


    At this time, Ye Tian and his party came to Zhenwu City.


    In Zhenwu City, except for the messenger, everyone else is from the God Realm of Dou Qi.


    Because of the stone king, when Ye Tian and the others arrived, Douqi God''s Domain also sent a king to greet them with the messenger of the True Martial God''s Domain.


    "I have seen the King of Stone!"


    The messenger of Zhenwu God Realm saw Shi Wang quickly salute.


    Shi Wang nodded slightly, and then looked at the king of Dou Qi God Realm next to him.


    The messenger hurriedly introduced: "Stone King, this is the newly promoted king of the Douqi God Realm, Heaven Sea King, Heaven Sea King, this is our Zhenwu God Realm Stone King."


    "The famous Stone King has already spread throughout the battlefield of the gods. It has been known for a long time in the next. It is a great honor to finally see him today." Tianhai King laughed.


    "Trouble Tian Haiwang is here to greet you!" Shi Wang smiled faintly.


    "It should be!" Tianhai King smiled slightly, then stretched out his palm and said with a smile: "Please, you all come from afar as guests. Let me go to Zhenwu City to rest first. After I report it to Dou Zun, I will invite you to the Ancestral City ."


    "Thank you!" Shi Wang nodded.


    Then a group of people entered Zhenwu City.


    The messenger of Zhenwu God''s Domain had already arranged a place to live, allowing Ye Tian and others to stay and rest one by one.


    However, it was the first time for Ye Tian and others to come to Douqi God''s Domain, wherever they would rest, as soon as Shi Wang left, they went out to play together.


    Wolf Xiao left alone.


    Ye Tian, ??the son of evil, Shenwu, and Zhang Xiaofan were together and strolled around Zhenwu City.


    The messenger of Zhenwu God''s Domain quickly transmitted to them: "Don''t leave Zhenwu City. After all, this is the Douqi God''s Domain. Without their permission, we cannot walk at will."


    "understand!"


    Ye Tian and the others nodded.


    Although this Zhenwu City is a city, it is actually a starry sky continent. I don''t know how many planets it is composed of. It is very large and enough for them to visit.


    Zhenwu City is divided into interior and exterior. The exterior is the mortal area with the largest area, and the interior is the place where the gods live.


    At this time, Ye Tian and others became mortals and strolled around the mortal area.


    "This Douqi God Realm is really interesting. It turns out that they call Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi as Dou Qi, which is not much different from our True Martial God Realm," said the son of evil.


    They came to an academy and saw a lot of mortals practicing fighting spirit.


    Zhang Xiaofan groaned: "Fighters, Doushi, Douling, Douzong, Doujun, Douwang, Douhuang, Doudi, Dousheng, Doushen, these levels of differentiation are also similar to our previous Shenzhou continent."


    "No, there are still differences!"


    Ye Tian said, "Although the fighting energy they cultivate is also extracted from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is actually not the same as the true energy we cultivated back then."


    Shenwu''s eyes condensed, he looked at the mortal in front of him, and then nodded: "Ye Tian said it was right. The fighting energy they cultivated only extracted the most violent energy in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the true energy we cultivated at the beginning was Include all the auras of heaven and earth."


    "It''s no wonder they call it vindictive. This kind of energy attack is indeed very powerful." The Evil Son also saw it, suddenly a little surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said: "Blindly pursuing offensive power will make them stronger, but it is difficult for them to improve their realm."


    "Yes, you have also seen that their early practice speed is faster than our True Martial God Realm mortals, but in the later stage they can''t match." Shenwu nodded.


    "But cultivating this kind of fighting spirit makes their attack power very strong, and they will become gods in the future, and their combat power will be even stronger. They are considered to have shortcomings and advantages." Evil Son said.


    A few people quickly walked through the mortal area and came to the inner area where the gods lived.


    Here, they saw that Wolf Xiao was discussing with a lower master of the Douqi God''s Domain. The fight was very intense, and there were many gods from the Douqi God''s Domain watching the battle.


    "This guy really can''t be idle!" Shenwu couldn''t help shook his head.


    The son of evil laughed and said: "To be honest, I also want to find a master of the Douqi God''s Domain to discuss it. Isn''t this the purpose of our coming here?"


    "Several friends from the True Martial Realm, since they are so elegant, it''s better to come and discuss it." Among the crowd, a master of the fighting spirit divine realm said with a smile.


    Another master of the Douqi God''s Domain said, "Don''t worry, we will not bully you. We will only fight for the masters born in the last three epochs. We will never send out a master of more than three epochs."


    "It''s just a discussion, it''s not an actual battle. It doesn''t matter if you lose, as long as you send out the lower masters, my sons of evil will follow." The sons of evil did not fear, and walked out directly, laughing loudly.


    "Outrageous!"


    "Just for your temper, I will toast you a glass of wine later."


    ...


    Several masters of the Dou Qi God''s Domain suddenly laughed.


    "Before drinking, I will come to this battle first." One of the lower masters stepped out and came to the opposite of the evil son.


    "Please!" Evil Son whispered.


    No nonsense, the two quickly played against each other, showing their full strength, each being good at their strengths, and the fight was intense.


    The people around were watching the battle and talking about it.


    "The two newly promoted masters of the True Martial Realm are very powerful, and they have reached the late stage of the lower dominator as soon as they have been promoted to the master. This talent is really terrifying."


    "Nonsense, people who can come to our Dou Qi Divine Realm must be a genius among geniuses. With such strength, that''s normal."


    "Yes, among our new masters born in the last epoch, there are also some powerful masters who dominate the later stages, but they are all in the ancestral city."


    ...


    The gods of the Douqi God''s Domain talked a lot.


    Shenwu admired: "The Son of Evil is really powerful, not worse than Wolf Howl."


    "The son of evil is going to win!" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Sure enough, after a while, the son of evil won the victory and defeated the lower-level master of the fighting spirit God''s domain.


    Immediately afterwards, Lang Xiao also won victory. He looked at Ye Tian with a smug expression, and said proudly, "Fighting God Realm, that''s all!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of Ye Tian, ??Xie Zhizi and others suddenly changed.


    Because they heard Langxiao''s words, the surrounding gods of the Douqi Divine Realm all turned gloomy, and they stared at Langxiao in anger.


    "This guy..." Shenwu glared at the wolf howl.


    "Arrogant don''t see where this is!" Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian frowned. This is the God Realm of Dou Qi, and it''s so arrogant on other people''s territory. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Even the King of Stone, in the Dou Qi God Realm, would not dare to be arrogant and domineering.


    Even if the Dou Qi Divine Realm is no longer comparable to the True Martial Divine Realm, they also have a powerhouse at the Holy Master level. If you are not in the Holy Master Realm, what right do you have to be arrogant here?


    Wolf Xiao this is causing them trouble.


    "Huh, arrogant!"


    Among the crowd, a middle-ranking ruler came out and said with a gloomy face: "On the territory of our Dou Qi God Realm, you dare to be so arrogant. You are really brave."


    Lang Xiao coldly snorted when he heard the words: "Middle-ranking master? What? Do you want to bully the small with the big? You still say I am arrogant, I think you are the one."


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The masters of the Dou Qi God''s Domain suddenly shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian walked out, clasped his fists and said, "Don''t be angry, you, lest you hurt the harmony of our two gods."


    "Hmph, you people in True Martial Realm are so arrogant, we can''t afford to climb high in the fighting spirit God Realm." A master of the fighting spirit God Realm coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian knew that his side was wrong, and said quickly, "In Xia Yetian, I apologize to you first. Although Wolf Xiao is the master of our True Martial Realm, he is not a high-level person in True Martial Realm, and secondly, he cannot represent our True Martial Realm. So his views are not ours, and I hope you don¡¯t get us wrong about the friendliness of our True Martial God Realm to Dou Qi God Realm.¡±


    "You kid is not bad!" Seeing Ye Tian apologize, the middle master of the Dou Qi God''s Domain suddenly looked better, and nodded faintly.


    "Boy, for your face, we don''t care about him as much, but he has to apologize." Another master of Douqi God''s Domain pointed to Lang Xiao and said.


    Wolf Xiao snorted coldly when he heard the words: "I''m not wrong, why should I apologize, can''t you people from the God''s Domain of Dou Qi fail?"


    After that, Lang Xiao looked at Ye Tian again and sneered: "What are you? I can''t represent the True Martial Realm, can you represent it? Speaking of which, you haven''t even stepped into the realm of dominance, even if your talent is high , It''s just a high-ranking **** who has achieved great consummation, so what right does he have to dictate in front of me."


    "what?"


    "The upper master **** Dzogchen? Can a higher master **** Dzogchen also come to our fighting spirit divine realm to communicate?"


    "How is it possible? This kid''s aura is clearly not worse than the master, how could it be just a high-ranking god."


    ...


    A group of strong men in the Dou Qi God''s Domain heard this ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out and shouted at Wolf Xiao angrily: "Wolf Xiao, keep your mouth clean, my master can suppress you with one hand even if you haven''t become the master."


    "Huh, suppress me with one hand? I''m not Ouyang Pintian''s rubbish. I have the ability to come and try, don''t open my mouth to speak big words." Lang Xiao sneered.


    "Does my master still need to deal with you? I will do it." Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    "Enough!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, looking at Wolf Howl with a sharp gaze, and then at Zhang Xiaofan again, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t make trouble, you will only take shame if you rebel in the den on others'' sites. "


    "Yes, Master!" Zhang Xiaofan nodded respectfully, then stepped back.


    Wolf Xiao said with a sneer: "Ye Tian, ??since your apprentices have said it, let''s discuss each other and see if you, the upper lord, Dzogchen, can really suppress me with one hand?"


    "If you lose, then apologize to all friends in Douqi God''s Domain, dare you?" Ye Tian stared at the wolf howling sharply.

 Chapter 1456： Dou Zun Hall

    ?"Dare you?"


    Faced with Ye Tian''s question, Lang Xiao couldn''t help but smirked: "Well, if you can really suppress me with one hand, I will apologize to them in public."


    "Go ahead, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this.


    The surrounding people from the Douqi God''s Domain watched the excitement with interest.


    "Is this kid really just the realm of the upper master **** Dzogchen?" Someone looked at Ye Tian in the field suspiciously and said.


    "The breath is very strong, unlike the upper master **** Dzogchen." A master shook his head.


    The middle master stared at Ye Tian for a while, suddenly his pupils shrank, and his face changed greatly, "I understand, he failed to attack the master, but he saved his life by the law of time."


    "what!"


    "Is it possible to survive if the impact dominates failure?"


    "His time rule is so powerful!"


    "Oh my God!"


    ...


    Upon hearing the words, all the gods of the fighting spirit gods'' realm were shocked and exclaimed, all of them looked at Ye Tian in the field with all their faces in disbelief.


    Can the impact dominate fail to survive? This is simply a miracle, not to mention the True Martial Realm, even if you look at the Seven Divine Realms, there has never been such a situation.


    How powerful is the law of time?


    It is impossible for general rulers to comprehend such a powerful law of time. Only some rulers can reach Dzogchen. It is impossible to achieve it in the realm of the Lord God..


    "Humph!"


    Listening to the exclamation of the surroundings, a trace of jealousy flashed in Lang Xiao''s eyes, and then he sarcastically said, "No matter how talented you are? If you haven''t stepped into the realm of dominance, after this era, you will be nothing more than a pile of waste. Don''t worry. I will see you off at that time."


    "Are you going to keep talking nonsense?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Lang Xiao was so angry that he roared and charged towards Ye Tian.


    Although he ridiculed Ye Tian, ??he did not underestimate Ye Tian. Instead, he used his full force when he shot. The tall divine body released a blazing divine light, and slapped Ye Tian with one palm, which was the famous palm covering the sky.


    "Want to suppress me with one hand? Hmph, let me suppress you with one hand first, and see what you have to say when the time comes?" Langxiao grinned.


    His huge palm covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky, carrying a majestic power, and pressing it down towards Ye Tian, ??which was like an ant below.


    However, a larger palm rose quickly from below, smashing his huge palm directly, and back pressure.


    "Impossible!" Lang Xiao''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, and he hurriedly summoned his strength and blasted toward the suppressed giant palm.


    It''s a pity that the giant palm is incomparable, and ruthlessly suppressed him.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying ripple swept in all directions, making everyone watching the battle from a distance tremble.


    Everyone looked at the field in shock, the originally arrogant wolf howl was pressed on the ground by a golden palm at this moment, his face flushed and he couldn''t move.


    "Apologize!" Ye Tian coldly looked at the wolf who was lying on the ground and could not move.


    Lang Xiao gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tian with a bitter expression on his face, but the more he was like this, the heavier the golden palms pressed against him, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Why? I would like to lose the gambling, you Langxiao is also a master, don''t you even need this dignity?" The son of evil sneered.


    "You can''t say it wrong, I would like to bet and lose, it is justified, do you want to go back? If so, I will spread the matter throughout the True Martial Realm, and let everyone see your ugly face." Zhang Xiaofan coldly snorted.


    "Quickly apologize, don''t shame us Zhenwu Divine Realm again." Shenwu also shouted.


    The wolf''s lungs were about to explode. He gave them a fierce look at the sons of evil, and then looked at Ye Tian resentfully, and roared: "Ye Tian, ??I remember what happened today, you are a waste person, sooner or later you will fall. At that time, I will return everything for today a hundredfold."


    After venting, Lang Xiao apologized to the gods of the Dou Qi God Realm, and then left in a desperate manner.


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at him, and once again turned his hand at the gods of the Douqi God''s Domain: "You guys, I''m sorry, our True Martial God''s Domain and the Douqi God''s Domain are brothers, and we have united against the Magic God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain for countless epochs. I believe that the friendship with the Heavenly Demon God Realm will not be misunderstood because of a small matter."


    "Haha, Brother Ye is right. How can the friendship between our two gods have no regrets because of a little thing. Go, it¡¯s rare to know a genius like Brother Ye today. I want to feast for a hundred years. Let''s go to my house." The middle master of the Douqi God''s Domain laughed.


    When the gods of the Douqi God''s Domain looked at Ye Tian, ??they were also full of friendly smiles.


    Strong strength will be awesome.


    Good conduct can be respected.


    Ye Tian''s performance did conquer these spirits of the Douqi God''s Domain. They quickly forgot their previous unhappiness and invited Ye Tian and his party to drink.


    A hundred years have passed by in a hurry.


    King Tianhai came to Zhenwu City again and invited Shiwang and Ye Tian to the Zucheng.


    The Ancestral City, like the Supreme Holy City, is a supreme artifact. There is Dou Zun, the only holy master in the Dou Qi Divine Realm, sitting here, enough to make anyone dare not attack.


    The ancestral city is very huge, compared with Zhenwu city, that is the gap between the ant and the sun.


    When entering the ancestral city, Ye Tian felt a vast aura that swept away from him.


    This sense of familiarity is just like entering the Supreme Holy City.


    Obviously, that Dou Zun noticed them.


    "Everyone please!" Tianhaiwang led the way with a smile on his face.


    Shi Wang looked around the ancestral city and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect your ancestral city to let anyone in, even mortals."


    You know, their supreme holy city, but they can only allow the ruler to stay in, and some super geniuses are recognized, and they can only stay for a while.


    But the ancestral city in front of me has gods at all levels, even mortals.


    Moreover, everyone went in and out without any obstacles.


    Tianhai King smiled and said: "Dou Zun said, even if we are, we are slowly rising from mortals. We belong to the same source, so why should we isolate mortals?"


    "Dou Zun''s spirit is as vast as the universe, Shi Mou admires it!" Shi Wang''s face was straight, his face full of respect.


    Tianhai King sighed: "If it weren''t for this, how could it be Dou Zun? It is a pity that it is difficult for our descendants to have a second Dou Zun, unlike your True Martial God Realm, where there is a Supreme Lord, and there is a woman. Zun, there are also powerful men such as Emperor Ouyang, Emperor Zhetian, and Heaven."


    "Haha!" Shi Wang smiled faintly. At the level of the Holy Lord and the Emperor, the True Martial Realm is second only to the Blood Demon Realm and the Sky Demon Realm, and is better than other God Realms.


    As we proceeded for a while, a magnificent palace appeared not far away, it was Douzun Hall.


    When Tianhai King arrived in front of Dou Zun Hall, his face suddenly became serious, and he turned to Shi Wang and the others and said, "Please, everyone."


    Shi Wang nodded, then turned his head to look at Ye Tian and the others. He said in a voice transmission: "Later, you will not be allowed to speak unless Dou Zun asks, listen quietly, and don¡¯t look around, don¡¯t give us Zhenwu. God Domain is embarrassed, do you know?


    After that, he also took a special look at Lang Xiao, his sharp eyes almost made Lang Xiao kneel down.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded quickly. They knew very well that in this kind of meeting, the King of Stone represented the Supreme Holy Lord, and came from the True Martial Realm. If something went wrong, it would be laughed at by the entire universe..


    "Tianhaiwang please!"


    After the instruction was completed, Shi Wang looked at Tianhai King, and the two entered the Hall of Dou Zun together shoulder to shoulder.


    The five Ye Tian followed cautiously, their eyes flat and serious.


    Dou Zun Hall is very huge and very wide. Entering from the main entrance, it is a long colorful carpet with countless stars circulating on it, which looks very dreamy.


    On both sides of this colorful carpet, sat cross-legged a strong man with unfathomable aura, each one could not see the depth, and several of them were stronger than the stone king.


    Although these people have reduced their breath, the light that inadvertently exudes almost suffocates everyone.


    Especially when they came in, the gazes came, which directly caused the three of Langxiao, Shenwu, and Xie Zi to faint, so that the King of Stone was protected. Although they closed their eyes, they were tall and straight. , And did not fall.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was sweating profusely and his clothes were soaked, but he persisted, keeping a trace of sanity.


    Ye Tian was a little more relaxed, but also felt a lot of pressure. His body was unable to move and he could only rely on the power of the King of Stone to keep him normal.


    "what!"


    "interesting!"


    "interesting!"


    ...


    Surprised voices suddenly came from all around.


    Even Stone King glanced at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Ye Tian was able to hold on, he could understand, after all, Ye Tian, ??the evildoer, had already broken many miracles.


    But this Zhang Xiaofan, just like his name, is a very ordinary one. He only gradually became famous after he was promoted to Domination. He was even more brilliant than the Son of Evil and Wolf Xiao. It was incredible.


    However, this is not the time to entangle this matter. King Shi can''t control the Evil Son and the others, so he can only protect them and prevent them from making embarrassment. He bowed to the above Dou Zun and said loudly, "Shi Someone has seen Dou Zun!"


    "Shi Wang came from a long way, and it''s been hard ~www.novelhall.com~ Dou Zun is a white-haired old man who looks very kind, just a pair of eyes, very deep, like a vast abyss.


    He waved his hand, an aura spread, and the three of Evil Son, Langxiao, and Shenwu who had fallen into a coma below immediately woke up.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the pressure around them disappeared and returned to normal, both of which were relieved.


    As for the three sons of evil, they also remembered the previous scene, and couldn''t help but look ashamed, really wanting to find a hole to go in.


    Dou Zun chuckled and said, "You three don''t have to be like this. They are far from your realm, but your talents are good, and sooner or later you will step into their realm."


    Shi Wang shouted from the side: "Don''t thank Douzun much!"


    "Thank you Dou Zun!" The Evil Son and others hurriedly saluted.


    [The new book has been confirmed. It will be officially released on June 6, which is three days later. The title of the book is "Nine Heavens God Emperor" and the protagonist: Ye Xingchen. It will be available on QQ reading and mobile QQ reading, as well as the Chuangshi Chinese website. ] (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1457： Land of Fighting Ancestors

    In the Hall of Dou Zun, Shi Wang met Dou Zun in front of him, and between the two of them, they said some scenes. Anyway, there were some friendly words related to the two gods, and there was no nutrition.


    After that, Dou Zun looked at the five Ye Tian behind Shi Wang, and said with a smile: "These five little dolls are the masters of your True Martial Realm in the last era, right? Oh, yes, and this is interesting. My little baby hasn''t stepped into the realm of dominance. This talent even makes me jealous."


    Shi Wang respectfully said: "Yes, they are indeed the super geniuses of the last era. Among them, the one who failed to attack the dominance realm is called Ye Tian and is the little apprentice of Emperor Ouyang."


    "It turns out that he is Ouyang''s little apprentice. No wonder the talent is so outstanding. What a pity, what a sigh!" Dou Zun looked at Ye Tian and sighed slightly.


    He knew Ye Tian''s powerful talent at a glance, and at the same time he knew that Ye Tian could still hold on to an epoch at most, unless his time rule went further, but this was impossible.


    At the moment, Dou Zun did not continue to pay attention to Ye Tian, ??but instead turned his gaze to Zhang Xiaofan, showing a hint of wonder: "This son''s road to the emperor has reached this point. I dare to predict that he will definitely become the king in the future. , At least not worse than your stone king."


    "Dou Zun has a unique vision, Shi Mou almost missed his eyes." Shi Wang also sighed: "His name is Zhang Xiaofan, Ye Tian''s disciple, he was very ordinary at first, but he did not expect that he would actually take the emperor''s way to this state. After reaching the realm of dominating the Dzogchen, it is easy to open up the emperor''s way. Moreover, the emperor''s way is a very powerful way, and his chances of being promoted to the emperor in the future are higher than mine."


    When Evil Son and others heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xiaofan next to them in amazement.


    Lang Xiao''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    That''s it for Shi Wang, what kind of character is Dou Zun? That is a super power at the same level as the Supreme Holy Master, a super existence that truly stands at the pinnacle of the universe.


    He said that Zhang Xiaofan could become the king, so it must be.


    Thinking of this, the Son of Evil and Shenwu were okay, they were just envious and shocked, but Wolf Xiao was full of jealousy and anger, and even Ye Tian¡¯s apprentice had such terrifying potential.


    "This little baby is Ye Tian''s apprentice?"


    When Dou Zun heard the words of King Shi, he couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Tian in amazement, really surprised.


    Ye Tian''s own talent is good, and the apprentice he received is also so good, is this too legendary?


    However, speaking of it, Ye Tian could survive if he failed to attack the dominance, which in itself was a living legend.


    "Dou Zun, we are here this time, hoping that these younger generations can enter the land of the ancestors..." Shi Wang said, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Dou Zun.


    Dou Zun waved his hand and said, "You have come all the way and traveled a lot. I''m afraid you are tired. Let''s stop here today. Let''s go and rest. Tianhaiwang, you take Shiwang and the others to the guest room. Entertain, don¡¯t neglect."


    "Yes!"


    Tianhai King came out and said with a smile to Shi Wang, "Shi Wang, please!"


    King Shi frowned, and finally nodded, bowed slightly to Dou Zun, and then left with Ye Tian and others.


    After the group of them left, Dou Zun Hall suddenly became lively.


    A King of Douqi God''s Domain coldly snorted: "The people of True Martial God''s Domain are too presumptuous. They actually want to go to the land of our ancestors. Is that the place they can go?"


    "That''s right, the land of Douzu is the birthplace of our fighting spirit divine realm, and it is the sleeping place of the elder Douzu. How can outsiders be allowed to be presumptuous." Another king shouted coldly.


    "However, our fighting spirit God Realm is in an alliance with Zhenwu God Realm after all. If we refuse like this, I am afraid that both sides will not look good." Someone hesitated.


    "Hmph, should we still rely on their True Martial Realm? Without them, would we not be able to live?" someone snorted coldly.


    "It''s just a few juniors, just as they were promoted to the dominance realm, just let them go in with our juniors, and nothing will happen anyway."


    "I think their purpose is not pure. After all, there is a legendary supreme artifact in the land of Douzu, and this is probably their purpose."


    "This legend is indeed true, but since countless epochs, how many juniors have we got in? Even if you are here, I''ve probably visited quite a few back then, but have you seen the supreme artifact?"


    "Anyway, there is a sleeping place for the old man Douzu. We must not let outsiders wanton."


    ...


    The hall was noisy.


    Dou Zun frowned and said coldly: "Shut up!"


    His voice was very light, but as soon as the words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Dou Zun.


    Dou Zun said indifferently: "Retreat, I will think about this matter."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded respectfully, and then disappeared one by one.


    In the Hall of Dou Zun, there was only Dou Zun left, silent.


    ...


    In a courtyard near Douzun Hall.


    Tianhaiwang sent Shiwang and others to this place, and left first.


    Inside the room, Ye Tian asked curiously: "Shi Wang, you just asked Dou Zun to let us enter the land of the ancestors. I don''t know where the land of the ancestors is? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Regarding this matter, the Evil Son and the others were also full of curiosity, and couldn''t help but leaned over and looked at Shi Wang.


    Shi Wang smiled and said, "Do you know the origin of the Dou Qi Divine Realm?"


    Everyone shook their heads, because apart from the last birth of the Dragon God Realm, the other God Realms have been born for too long, who knows the origin.


    Shi Wang continued: "A long time ago, there was a strong man in the universe called Douzu, a supreme man, who created the Dou Qi God Realm."


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words: "But I heard that the supreme behind the Dou Qi God''s Domain seems to be called the Dou Zhan Supreme?"


    Evil Son and others also nodded, this is the information they found in Zhenwu Temple.


    "Hehe, the supreme behind the Douqi God''s Domain is indeed called the Douzhan Supreme, but the Douqi God''s Domain was not created by him, but someone else."


    Shi Wang smiled and said: "It''s like the Dragon God Realm you know, but the supreme behind them is Tianlong Supreme. Could it be that Tianlong Supreme created the Dragon God Realm?"


    Ye Tian and others are very clear about the origin of the Dragon God Realm.


    The Dragon Clan was originally the largest clan in the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm. Later, the Zulong and the Colorful God Dragon failed in the battle, and only then did they take part of the Dragon Clan to leave the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm and create the Dragon God Realm.


    Later, Zulong was recognized by the Supreme Dragon and blessed, and it became the seventh largest divine realm in the universe.


    "Shi Wang, what about this Douzu descendant?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Wang shook his head and said: "The time is too long, who knows? It is said that he is dead, and he slept in the land of Douzu, but if it is true, then I don''t know, I am afraid that only Dou Zun will know."


    "Stone King, what''s in this land of fighting ancestors? I just saw that as soon as you mentioned it, the expressions of those strong in the fighting spirit divine realm changed, and even Dou Zun drove us away." The son of evil looked curious. Tao.


    Shi Wang heard the words and said solemnly: "This land of fighting ancestors is the place where the new masters of the fighting spirit divine realm are baptized. One is to worship the ancestors, and secondly, there are some adventures in it, but more importantly, there is a supreme artifact in it."


    "Supreme artifact!"


    Everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Shi Wang nodded, and said: "It is the Supreme Sacred Tool, Douzu died, and his Supreme Sacred Tool was left inside."


    "No, so many epochs have passed. Didn''t the powerhouse of Douqi God''s Domain get this supreme artifact? Can''t even Dou Zun get it?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "The land of the ancestors is very special. Only the newly promoted ruler can enter, or some gods below the ruler can also enter. Besides, even the supreme can''t enter." The stone king laughed.


    "Can''t the Supreme go in?" Everyone was a little shocked and suspicious.


    Shi Wang smiled and said: "It is said that all the supreme of the seven gods have been there. Unfortunately, as soon as they enter, the land of Douzu will collapse. The destructive power is enough to severely injure or kill any supreme, so those supreme have to retreat, after all They are supreme, there is no need to work hard for a supreme artifact, anyway, they can easily refine a supreme artifact."


    "It seems that this Douzu even among the supreme, is a very powerful one." Ye Tian couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Shi Wang, so many epochs have passed, isn''t anyone in the Dou Qi God Realm getting that supreme artifact?" Evil Son couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Shi Wang smiled and said: "Do you think that the Supreme Sacred Tool is so easy to be subdued? You can''t say that even if you put a Sovereign Sacred Tool in front of you, you cannot subdue it."


    "Of course, there are still miracles in this world, there is no absolute impossible, just like Ye Tian."


    Shi Wang looked at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ and continued: ¡°Everyone knows that if you fail to attack the master, you will die, but Ye Tian is alive? This shows that in the universe, everything is possible, and everything has a ray of life. , So you also have the opportunity to subdue that supreme artifact."


    "But this kind of place, I am afraid that Dou Zun will not let us in." Lang Xiao said, his heart is full of longing, if he gets the supreme artifact, even if he takes it back to the Zhenwu Temple, he will get it. Many benefits, at least some high-level dominance artifact compensation is certain.


    In that way, his strength will be greatly increased, is there still to be afraid of Ye Tian?


    "Hmph, even if you are allowed in, can you still get the supreme artifact? It depends on chance when you encounter it, and the chance of conquering is only one in a billion." The son of evil snorted coldly.


    Shi Wang nodded and said: "The son of evil is right. Don''t think about the supreme artifact. I want you to go in. I also hope that you can grow up a little bit. It''s not a trip to the God Realm in vain. As for whether you can Go in, I will continue to discuss with Dou Zun, you will wait for the opportunity for now."


    Everyone nodded, holding a glimmer of expectation in their hearts. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1458： Ghost King

    Ten thousand years have passed away in no time. (..good-looking


    For these ten thousand years, except for Ye Tian and the others at the beginning, they were still strolling around in the ancestral city. After that, they became bored and began to practice in hidden retreat.


    Ye Tian is comprehending the law of time, hoping to go further, so that he will not only help him open the way, but the stronger the law of time, the longer he will extend his life.


    However, the law of time is a first-order law, and it is difficult for even the slaughter to see it. How can it be so easy to be enlightened?


    Although Ye Tian was amazingly talented and possessed the heart of time, it was basically difficult for him to reach his current realm and want to go further.


    "I''m afraid I will only have a chance if I have an epiphany!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Thirty thousand years later.


    King Tianhai came again, it was Dou Zun who wanted to summon King Shi, but he only summoned King Shi alone.


    Shi Wang said to Ye Tian and the others: "Whether you can enter the land of Douzu, it depends on this time, but it took tens of thousands of years for Dou Zun to summon me. I am afraid the chance is not great, so don''t expect much. "


    "Shi Wang doesn''t have to be like this, we are already very satisfied to be able to come to Douqi God''s Domain." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The wolf Xiao on the side snorted coldly: "Of course you, a dying person, don''t expect to enter the land of Douzu, but we are different."


    "Dare you say it again?" Zhang Xiaofan glared.


    Shi Wang shouted: "Shut up to me, and don''t see where this is? In other people''s turf, I don''t know unity, and I dare to rebel against it. I am embarrassed and thrown out of the True Martial Realm."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lang Xiao suddenly lowered their heads.


    Shi Wang gave them a cold look, then turned and left.


    Ye Tian glanced at Wolf Xiao and continued to retreat.


    The son of evil, Shenwu, and Zhang Xiaofan also went back to retreat.


    "Humph, wait until the end of this era, how long can you be arrogant?" Lang Xiao looked at Ye Tian''s back and sneered secretly.


    No matter how strong Ye Tian is, he can only survive this era.


    ...


    Dou Zun Hall.


    Shi Wang came here for the second time.


    This time, there were no Ye Tian and others, and there were no strong people in the Dou Qi God''s Domain, only Dou Zun and Shi Wang.


    After the King of Stone brought the King of Stone in, he left.


    Looking at the stone king below, Dou Zun smiled slightly: "How is the stone king lately?"


    "Thanks to your hospitality, Shi Mou is very kind." Shi Wang bowed, and said with a serious face: "Dou Zun, the last time Shi Mou mentioned the land of Dou Zu, he was indeed a bit reckless. However, Shi still hopes to fight. Zun can give those five little dolls a chance. They are all super geniuses. They must be big figures in our True Martial God Realm in the future. If we lead the love of Dou Zun this time, the relationship between our two God Realms will be better in the future. Hope to fight Respect carefully consider it. [.. The book you want to read is almost more stable than the average station, and it is updated faster. j"


    "Big guy?"


    Dou Zun chuckled and said, "Except for Zhang Xiaofan, the other three can at most become the masters of Dzogchen. They can''t afford my favor."


    "Where is Ye Tian?" Shi Wang said lightly.


    Dou Zun''s eyes condensed, and it took a long time before he solemnly said: "I want to go beyond the realm of dominance, directly entrust the king, and reach the sky in one step. No one has succeeded since looking at countless epochs."


    "But if it succeeds, Dou Zun''s favor will make a lot of money." Shi Wang said with a smile.


    Dou Zun shook his head and said, "There is only one era left. I don''t believe he can succeed."


    "Since Dou Zun is unwilling, why should I summon Shi?" Shi Wang''s face suddenly faded.


    Dou Zun''s expression sank, and he coldly snorted: "I was not going to call you, let you stay for 100 million years, and then send you back to the True Martial Realm. However, not long ago, we, a king, were flattened by your True Martial Divine Realm. The King of Chaos was killed. How should you explain this matter?"


    "what!"


    "This is impossible, how dare King Pingluo do this?"


    Shi Wang immediately exclaimed when he heard this.


    Dou Zun sneered: "By the way, I will tell you a piece of news that King Pingluo has stepped into the realm of the emperor, otherwise, how can he kill the king of our fighting spirit gods."


    "Even so, he wouldn''t be able to do this? How could the Supreme Holy Master tolerate him?" Shi Wang said solemnly, he was not surprised that the King of Peace could be promoted to the emperor, because he had received the news a long time ago.


    "Supreme Holy Lord? Hmph, your Supreme Holy Lord, as well as the female sovereign, and Emperor Ouyang, no, it should be the Holy Lord Ouyang, now the three of them are in the Blood Demon God Realm and the ancestors of the Blood Demon God realm, and the three blood The holy master of Demon God''s Domain is fighting." Dou Zun coldly snorted.


    "What!" Shi Wang''s face changed: "How is it possible? If there is such a thing, it is impossible for me to receive no news."


    "I think, your True Martial Realm is in trouble, and the King of Peace has killed a king of our Douqi God Realm, maybe the alliance between our two God Realms will end here, and it will even become an enemy God Realm." Dou Zun Said coldly.


    Shi Wang''s heart was like a stormy sea, and with his pinnacle king''s mentality, he couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    Because the news from Dou Zun shocked him too much.


    "Dou Zun, I have to confirm this news." After a long time, Shi Wang said in a deep voice.


    The news is too shocking. Although Dou Zun doesn''t have to deceive him, he still wants to confirm it.


    Dou Zun snorted coldly when he heard the words: "As you are, you should have received the news, but now, you have not received the news. This is enough to explain everything."


    "There are Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord, as well as the female deity. I don''t believe that there will be trouble in our Zhenwu Divine Realm." Shi Wang''s expression changed.


    "What if this mess comes from the female respect?" Dou Zun sneered.


    Shi Wang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Dou Zun anxiously: "Please also Dou Zun to take action. Our Zhenwu Temple has never abandoned the Dou Qi Divine Realm."


    "Because of this, I told you this news, but the Blood Demon God Realm, I dare not go, after all, we have only one Holy Master in our grudge God Realm, and only one supreme artifact, which is no better than your True Martial God Realm." Dou Zun shook his head and refused. .


    Shi Wang suddenly became anxious and wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Dou Zun.


    Dou Zun said lightly: "I am afraid that the fate of the two gods is over here, but my grievances are clear. It is not your true martial arts temple that killed the king of our fighting spirit gods. I will not blame you for this matter. You will pack things now. , Go back to Zhenwu Divine Realm. By the way, remind you to be careful when you go back."


    "Dou Zun, without our True Martial Realm, how would you face the Magical Realm?" Shi Wang said solemnly.


    Dou Zun said lightly: "I don''t want to lose your True Martial Realm, an ally, but unfortunately, you are going to abandon us."


    "At least our Zhenwu Temple always regards the Douqi God''s Domain as an ally." Shi Wang said.


    "Yes, Dou Qi Divine Realm will always be an ally of our Zhenwu Temple." At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Dou Zun''s expression changed, and he stared at the back of Shi Wang incredulously, where the void was clear and peaceful, but a black figure slowly gathered.


    Shi Wang also saw this suddenly appearing figure, and his eyes suddenly appeared astonished: "Ghost King!"


    "Hmph, it''s the ghost king, he has stepped into the realm of the king."


    Dou Zun snorted and looked at the black figure: "Holy Master Ouyang deserves to be known as the most powerful teacher. Not only has he stepped into the realm of the Holy Lord, but even your great apprentice has entered the realm of the emperor, compared to the previous year. Emperor Ouyang is not weak at all. However, if you are an emperor who dares to step into the ancestral city, are you not afraid that I will leave you?"


    The person here is Ye Tian''s big brother, the ghost king, no, it should be the ghost king.


    The ghost king is like a ghost, he can''t see his face and body at all. Where he is, there is only a shadow, which is very vague.


    "Dou Zun, I have just said that Dou Qi Divine Realm will always be an ally of our Zhenwu Temple. How can we deal with allies?" Ghost King said lightly.


    Dou Zun sneered and said: "But your people from True Martial God Realm have already killed a king of our Dou Qi God Realm."


    "That was the hands of the Emperor Pingluo, and it was done by the mercenary world. How can it be confused with our Zhenwu Temple." The ghost king snorted coldly.


    The King of Stone did not speak anymore. The status of the Ghost Shadow Emperor was much higher than him. He was second only to the Supreme Holy Lord and the Holy Lord Ouyang in the Zhenwu Temple. It was enough to make any decisions about the Zhenwu Temple, and it was enough to leave it to him.


    At the same time, Dou Zun became more solemn when he saw the arrival of the ghost king.


    "Okay, you really can''t blame this thing on your True Martial God Temple, but you are against the mercenary world, and who can determine the future of True Martial God Territory, I am afraid that we will have to wait until the battle of the Blood Demon God Territory is determined. At that time is the time to decide whether your two gods'' realm allies are in a hostile relationship." Dou Zun said immediately.


    The ghost king nodded and said, "Before this, I hope Dou Zun can allow my little junior to enter the land of Dou Zu."


    When Dou Zun heard the words, his pupils shrank, staring at the ghost king, and said in amazement: "No wonder you are here. It turns out that you have been secretly protecting your little apprentice. It seems that Holy Master Ouyang attaches great importance to his little apprentice. He didn¡¯t even give up when he failed to dominate the impact."


    "Our brothers, brothers and sisters, have deep brotherhood, and protecting him into enlightenment is the duty of my big brother." Ghost Shadow Emperor Jun said lightly.


    Dou Zun shook his head and smiled: "Unfortunately, he failed to attack the Domination. He is destined to only live for one era."


    "I bet he won''t die in this era, Dou Zun, do you dare to bet?" The ghost king raised his head and stared at Dou Zun, and said coldly.


    Dou Zun''s face turned gloomy~www.novelhall.com~ coldly snorted: "Dare to bet with me! Humph, what are you betting on?"


    "Take this Supreme Tower!"


    The ghost shadow emperor stretched out his palm, and a pagoda suddenly appeared, emitting a peerless divine light, it was extremely bright, it was the Supreme Tower.


    As soon as the Supreme Tower came out, the surrounding space and time disappeared, and the terrifying Supreme aura spread out, causing the entire Dou Zun Hall to tremble.


    "Supreme Tower!"


    Dou Zun exclaimed and looked at the Ghost King with a shocked face: "Holy Lord Ouyang actually gave you the supreme artifact, no wonder you dare to step into my ancestral city."


    The ghost shadow emperor now stepped into the realm of the emperor, and he was protected by a supreme artifact, even in the ancestral city, Dou Zun could not kill him.


    This is the confidence of the ghost king.


    It is also strength. (The first thousand and fifty-eight chapters of the ghost and shadow emperor) (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.)


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1459： Darkness is coming

    Dou Zun Hall.


    The supreme tower was radiant, and the supreme aura was filled, and the stone king on the side could only retreat.


    Dou Zun and the ghost and shadow emperor are facing each other, their faces are cold.


    "Dou Zun, do you dare to bet?" Ghost King said again.


    Dou Zun smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "I''m not as good as Holy Master Ouyang, I can''t afford to gamble."


    The ghost king put away the supreme tower, the supreme aura in the hall immediately dissipated, and all the pressure disappeared.


    Dou Zun looked at the ghost movie emperor, nodded and said, "Okay, because of the long-standing relationship between your Zhenwu Temple and our Dou Qi Divine Realm, I will let the five little dolls enter the land of Dou Zu once."


    "I can represent the eternal ally relationship between the Zhenwu Temple and the Douqi God Realm. As long as my ghost king is in one day, as long as my little junior brother is in one day, this promise will always exist." The ghost king said with a serious face.


    "Hehe, you really value your little junior brother, that''s fine, I''ll wait for an era to see if this kid can really become a way of life." Dou Zun smiled casually.


    "Farewell!"


    Upon hearing this, the ghost king emperor slowly dissipated.


    At the same time, the voice of the ghost king came into the heart of Shi Wang: "After coming out of the land of the ancestors, **** the younger brother to the Dragon God Realm, and let the other four boys continue to stay in the Dou Qi God Realm."


    "Emperor Ghost, what happened?" Shi Wang asked quickly.


    "The female deity wants to rule the True Martial God Realm!" The last voice of the ghost shadow emperor came.


    Shi Wang''s face changed drastically, and a chill rose behind his back.


    At this moment, the Dou Zun in front of him said, "Stone King, you go down first. After a hundred years, I will open the land of Douzu and let the five little babies go in."


    "Thank you!"


    Shi Wang bowed back, but his heart was still immersed in shock.


    The female venerable high above countless epochs is finally about to stretch out her ambitious palm. This time, the entire True Martial Realm will be in chaos. This is a big event that can change the entire universe.


    However, even a pinnacle king like him, in the face of this kind of thing, can only wait and accept, and cannot change anything at all.


    Because it''s not qualified.


    Only the Holy Lord, and only the emperor''s level, determines the direction of this great event.


    But vaguely, Shi Wang knew that the darkest era of True Martial God Realm was coming.


    ...


    courtyard.


    Shi Wang returned and brought the news to Ye Tian and others. Ye Tian and others were all very happy.


    However, Ye Tian also noticed that Shi Wang''s expression was a bit wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "Shi Wang, what''s the matter?"


    King Shi looked up and stared at Ye Tian for a while, then shook his head and said: "It''s okay, you guys are ready to go to the land of Douzu in a hundred years, I hope you can gain something."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with King Shi, but he didn''t ask much and went back to retreat.


    Shi Wang looked at Ye Tian¡¯s back, and sighed in his heart: "Holy Lord Ouyang and Emperor Ghost and Shadow Value you so much, and hope that you will become enlightened as they expected. At this time, we have one more powerhouse in Zhenwu Temple. Just one more hope, alas."


    He did not rush to tell Ye Tian the news, because it was too shocking and would affect Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    He guessed that the ghost king sent Ye Tian to the Dragon God Realm, probably because it would not affect Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    This era is the most important era for Ye Tian.


    Whether he is enlightened or not depends on this era.


    Shi Wang was looking forward to it. Once Ye Tianzhen opened up the ultimate sword path, he would become the most powerful king in history, enough to be comparable to the emperor, and with unlimited potential, it would be the pillar of their Zhenwu Temple and even the future of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    ...


    A hundred years have passed by in a hurry.


    Ye Tian and the five of them, and more than one hundred new masters of the Dou Qi God''s Domain, were escorted to the land of Dou Qi by a king of the Dou Qi God''s Domain.


    Shenzhou in.


    Ye Tian and the others were sitting with these newly promoted masters of the Dou Qi God''s Domain.


    "Look, these guys are from the True Martial God Realm, and it''s incredible that they want to go to the Land of Douzu with us."


    "I heard that Dou Zun personally approved it, and I don''t know what price Zhenwu God Realm paid."


    "Hmph, it is really uncomfortable for outsiders to set foot in the land of our ancestors."


    "Forget it, one of the five is still a useless person who has failed to attack the realm of dominance, don''t worry."


    "It''s a miracle to survive the failure of the impact master."


    ...


    A group of newly promoted masters of the Douqi God''s Domain were discussing.


    The five Ye Tian closed their eyes and thought.


    At this moment, an excited voice came from the front.


    "Gongong, we meet again." An excited voice sounded in Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure. This was a blond young man with a familiar appearance, but Ye Tian couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "My dear, it''s Kaidi, I was at Baoxing, and you saved me. Have you forgotten it?" Kaidi looked at Ye Tian with excitement and excitement.


    The sons of evil, Zhang Xiaofan and others were all surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and he had acquaintances in the Dou Qi God Realm.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard this, he finally remembered who the person in front of him was.


    At Baoxing, in the battlefield of Gods and Demons, he encountered a genius in the Magic God''s Domain who was chasing and killing a genius in the God''s Domain of Dou Qi. In the spirit of the relationship between the God''s Realm of True Martial and the God''s Domain of Dou Qi, he rescued this person. This Caddy.


    Unexpectedly, this Kaidi was promoted to dominate.


    However, this is also normal. After all, those who were able to enter the treasure star at the beginning were all first-class geniuses, and Kaidi''s talent was not much better than that of the children of evil.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "It turned out to be Kaidi, Baoxing, it''s more than three trillion years old."


    "Yes, benefactor, it''s been more than three trillion years, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to be the one who came to our Dou Qi Divine Realm to communicate this time. It''s a pity that I didn''t know it, otherwise I would go early. I''m looking for you." Caddy exclaimed, and then sat down aside.


    Some of the surrounding newly promoted masters of the Douqi God''s Domain suddenly looked at Ye Tian and their eyes became much more friendly. They also heard that Kaidi was able to survive in Baoxing and was saved by a genius in True Martial God''s Domain. Ye Tian in front of him.


    Even the king who escorted them to the land of the ancestors opened his eyes at this time, looked at Ye Tian, ??nodded and said: "Ye Tian, ??thank you very much, if you hadn¡¯t helped you in Baoxing, we Dou Qi God Realm has lost a genius ruler."


    "Our ally, this is what it should be." Ye Tian didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly.


    The king nodded with a smile, and then continued to close his eyes to rest.


    Kaidi looked at Ye Tian at this time, and said in disbelief: "Benevolence, you are so talented? I have also heard of your reputation on the battlefield of God''s Domain. How can you not be promoted to Domination?"


    "Don''t call me benefactor, just call me Ye Tian." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect it. I can only say that I''m bad luck."


    "But it''s a miracle that you can live, benefactor." Kaidi still didn''t change his words and respected Ye Tian, ??because without Ye Tian''s rescue, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. This kind of grace is too great, but he has already There is no chance to repay Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was too lazy to care about what Kaidi would call at will, and the two talked and laughed.


    Because of the relationship that saved Kaidi, these newly promoted masters are much more friendly to Ye Tian and others, and many even come to chat with Ye Tian in person, and their relationship suddenly eased a lot.


    Even the Son of Evil and others have been exposed a lot.


    In Shenzhou, there is no more serious atmosphere before.


    This is mainly because Kaidi''s talent is too strong. After he was promoted to the master, he was the strongest among the new masters. He is the leader of this batch of newly promoted masters, so he has such a big influence.


    In this friendly atmosphere, Shenzhou traveled for thousands of years and finally arrived at the land of Douzu.


    Out of Shenzhou, Ye Tian and the others couldn''t help being surprised when looking at the Land of Douzu in front of them.


    Because this land of fighting ancestors is very ordinary, just an ordinary planet, not as huge as the treasure star, about the size of the Shenzhou Continent.


    The only difference is that it is fuzzy, shrouded in time and space, and it is not clear what it looks like.


    Ye Tian and the others thought that this land of fighting ancestors was probably equivalent to a mysterious place like the Bottomless Well. He didn''t expect it to be just a planet. This is really amazing.


    "Gongong, are you surprised?"


    Kaidi looked at Ye Tian¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said, ¡°No matter who sees Douzu¡¯s Land for the first time, it¡¯s actually an ordinary planet. It¡¯s said that our ancestors of Douqi God¡¯s Domain lived here. The mortal on the planet, under the guidance of the elder Dou Zu, he started on the road of cultivation, and then walked out of this ancestral star, and slowly formed the current Dou Qi God Realm."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian still looked surprised.


    He was very curious, what secrets could such an ordinary planet hide?


    Moreover, such a small planet, any ruler, can see through it instantly, can''t it be discovered that the supreme artifact?


    Among them, I am afraid that there are unknown secrets.


    Sure enough, the king who escorted them here said to Ye Tian and others at this moment: "Listen well, wait for Dou Zun to open the big formation outside Dou Zu''s Land and let you enter it. But you have to have it. A mental preparation, because once you step into the land of fighting ancestors, your whole body of cultivation will disappear and become mortal again."


    "what!"


    "Become a mortal?"


    Ye Tian and others heard this ~www.novelhall.com~, their complexion suddenly changed.


    If he becomes a mortal, how can he hunt for treasure? If you die inside, wouldn''t it be aggrieved.


    However, Ye Tian and others are also the masters, still very calm, and continue to look at the king of the Dou Qi God''s Domain.


    "Don''t worry, once you die in the land of fighting ancestors, you will be sent out, there will be no life-threatening." The king continued: "Of course, I hope you can cultivate into gods in it. After you come out, The benefits you get will be even greater, and even a small level."


    However, he immediately looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian failed to attack the master, and he may not be able to improve his cultivation level. He could only be trapped in the upper master **** Dzogchen¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" will be released on June 6th, and it will be available for searching on the mobile phone and QQ. The darkness is coming, and you need your help to get through.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1460： Jun against the sky

    "Cultivation into a **** among them? Starting from a mortal, do you practice step by step?" asked the evil son.


    The king of Douqi God''s Domain smiled and nodded: "Yes, it should be very simple for you. After all, even if you become mortals, you will be the most talented among mortals. Within a thousand years, you will surely become gods."


    "It shouldn''t be that simple!" The Evil Son shook his head.


    "Hehe, you''ll know after you enter." The king of Douqi God''s Domain said no more.


    Ye Tian looked at the son of evil and said with a smile: "Let''s go, since we became gods, we haven''t experienced the taste of mortals for a long time, maybe this is the only chance."


    "That''s true too!" The evil son nodded with a smile.


    Shenwu on the side sighed: "I really envy you. They all cultivated slowly from mortals. My parents are the main gods, so I was born as a god. I never knew what a mortal feels like, and I don¡¯t know the power of mortals. What does it feel like."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    More than one hundred people immediately flew towards the land of fighting ancestors in front of them.


    In the distant void, Dou Zun was standing in the Dou Zun Hall, slowly opening the defensive formation outside Dou Zu''s Land.


    There is no defensive formation in the real land of Dou Zu. These defensive formations were all arranged by Dou Zun during these countless years in order to prevent others from sneaking into the land of Dou Zu.


    When the formation was opened, the Land of Douzu still did not reveal its veil. When Ye Tian and the others entered it, they were immediately surrounded by a colorful light and disappeared into the starry sky.


    ...


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    This is a very clean world, without any pollution, everything is so natural.


    Next to the waterfall not far away, a figure suddenly appeared, it was Ye Tian.


    The strong inertia caused Ye Tian to fall to the ground and fall into a shit.


    "I really have become a mortal, now I am weaker than before I became a warrior." After finally getting up, Ye Tian looked at the surrounding environment, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of shock.


    The surrounding environment is so familiar, he will never forget this place in his life, even after a million epochs.


    This is the back mountain of Yejia Village, next to the waterfall he liked the most when he was a child. He also got Balata''s sheepskin rolls not far away and set foot on the road of warriors.


    "Is this the land of fighting ancestors?" Ye Tian immediately calmed down. After all, although he has become a mortal now, his memory is still there and his character is still there.


    Looking at the familiar waterfall, Ye Tian meditated: "Perhaps, all of this is an illusion. After all, I can''t lose my cultivation."


    Right now, Ye Tian looked for the route in his memory and walked towards Yejia Village.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Tiancai came to the outside of Yejia Village.


    "Is this what a mortal feels like?" Ye Tian didn''t wipe the sweat off his head, and slapped his astringent legs with a wry smile.


    He hasn''t felt this tiredness for a long time.


    With his strength, in the universe, any movement is countless stars.


    But now, only a dozen miles have been walked, and it''s actually so tired.


    However, at this time Ye Tian was very curious about the situation in Yejia Village, and couldn''t help walking towards Yejia Village.


    It was still the familiar village, but the people inside had changed, and he didn''t even know any one.


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian showed doubts. If this is an illusion, it is the mainland of China, why are the people in Yejia Village different?


    Ye Tian immediately looked up, his face suddenly changed.


    "Jun''s Village!"


    The name of this village is impressive.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of doubts: "Junjia Village? This is obviously Yejia Village. What is going on? If it is an illusion, why is it different from what I experienced before?"


    "Young man, where are you from? Why come to my Junjia Village?" At this time, a young brawny man walked over and looked at the stranger Ye Tian warily.


    Ye Tian came back to his senses and said quickly and politely: "In Xia Yetian, he encountered a bandit not long ago. Although he escaped by chance, he got lost in the mountains and entered your village by mistake, hoping that your village can take him in."


    "Really?" Hearing this, the young brawny man couldn''t comment, and suddenly stepped forward, reaching out to Ye Tian with his palm.


    Ye Tian is now a mortal. Although he could see that the young brawny was doing something, he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only watch his shoulders being pinched by the opponent.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian couldn''t help shouting with intense pain.


    The young brawny quickly let go, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you are a spy sent by the bandits, so I just tried it. I didn''t expect you to have no cultivation level at all. Didn''t you cultivate vindictiveness? ?"


    "Fighting?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. What is going on, this world actually cultivates fighting spirit?


    By the way, this is the land of fighting ancestors, and it is normal to cultivate fighting spirit.


    But the problem is that the appearance of this world is exactly the same as the mainland of China.


    "It seems that you don''t even know what fighting spirit is. It''s really strange." The young brawny man shook his head and smiled, then said: "First introduce myself. My name is Jun Daming. I am a seven-star fighter."


    The young brawny talked about the Seven Star Fighter with pride on his face.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "My name is Ye Tian."


    "Ye Tian, ??come with me, and I will take you to see the village chief. The village chief is very good, and he will definitely be willing to take you in." Jun Daming said with a smile, and immediately led the way.


    Ye Tian nodded, then followed Jun Daming and walked towards the village chief''s house.


    "This is obviously Yeshi''s house!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was familiar with this road, and it was the road leading to Yeshi Village Chief.


    It can be said that he is familiar with the entire Yejia Village.


    Even not far away is his home.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stop, because he saw a teenager walked out of his house.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Jun Daming stopped when he saw Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help but follow Ye Tian''s gaze and saw the boy.


    Seeing that young man, Jun Daming sighed and shook his head: "This kid is called Jun Nitian. He used to be the first genius in our Junjia Village. It''s a pity that he couldn''t unite his fighting spirit before he became a fighter, alas."


    "You are against the sky!"


    At the moment when he heard this name, Ye Tian was struck by lightning, his eyes fixed on the boy who came by.


    The teenager''s face was seven points similar to him, except that the eyebrows were full of unwillingness. A pair of dark eyes, like Ye Tian''s eyes when he failed to awaken a martial soul, were disappointed, angry and unwilling.


    "Jun Nitian, are you going to Houshan Waterfall again?" Jun Daming shouted.


    Jun Nitian glanced at Jun Daming and Ye Tian, ??did not speak, and continued to walk forward until he left the village.


    "Hey, this kid was also hit. He has already failed to gather his heart for the eighth time." Jun Daming sighed lightly, and then continued to lead the way.


    Looking at Jun Nitian''s back, Ye Tian was full of shock.


    Jun against the sky!


    Is this his past life?


    The world he came into was not his world, but the world of his previous life.


    No wonder, some are familiar, but some are unfamiliar.


    With strong curiosity in Ye Tian''s heart, as Jun Daming saw the village head, the village head was indeed not Ye Shi, but a white-haired old man, but he was as kind and good-looking as Ye Shi.


    "Did you not even practice fighting spirit?" After hearing Jun Daming''s words, the village head suddenly lost all doubts in his heart. A mortal who has not even practiced fighting spirit could not be the spy of the bandits, nor could he have anything to their village. Threatened.


    At the moment, the village chief smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Ye Tian, ??right? You can live in our village with peace of mind, Daming, Ye Tian was brought by you, and because of you, he lives in your house. Now you have to take good care of him."


    "Good!" Jun Daming nodded quickly.


    Ye Tian on the side was grateful and said, "Thank you, the village chief."


    "You haven''t cultivated vindictiveness yet? That''s not okay. In the mountains, if you don''t cultivate vindictiveness, sooner or later you will be late by the monster. So, from tomorrow, you will come to our village square and practice with the villagers. Dou Qi." The village chief said immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded. Originally, he was going to re-practice martial arts, but since this is the world of fighting spirit, he thinks it is also good to cultivate fighting spirit. Anyway, as long as you become a god, you can restore your cultivation level at that time. These are only secondary. .


    Right now, Ye Tian and Jun Daming left.


    There is an old mother in Jun Daming''s family. His father was eaten by monsters while hunting in the mountains a few years ago. Only their orphans and widows are left, so that the village can take care of them and live a happy life.


    Jun Daming''s home is very simple, with only two houses, one for Jun Daming and the other for his mother.


    Ye Tianbian and Jun Daming live together.


    Jun Daming''s mother was very enthusiastic. Hearing that Ye Tian was first captured by the bandits, and then lost in the bandits, she immediately sympathized and treated Ye Tian as her own son.


    In the evening, in the house.


    Jun Daming said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??we also practice fighting spirit in different levels, namely: Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighter, Fighting God~www.novelhall.com~ Each level is divided into ten stars, like me, the Seven Star Fighter."


    "However, our village chief has the highest strength, that is, a one-star warrior, so it doesn''t matter if you remember the latter level, because it is too difficult to cultivate."


    Jun Daming said.


    Ye Tian nodded. In fact, he knew all this, because he had seen the world of mortals before in the Dou Qi God Realm, and even knew how to cultivate Dou Qi, even he had the best Dou Qi exercises.


    "If you want to become a fighter, the first step is to gather your fighting spirit. As for how to gather your fighting spirit, when you arrive at the square tomorrow, the village chief will tell you." Jun Daming said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then fell to sleep. He has forgotten the sleep of this mortal for a long time, and he really missed it.


    As for Jun Daming, he sat cross-legged on one side, practicing grudge.


    ps: The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" will be released tomorrow. It will be dynamically read on mobile phones, QQ reading, and creation can be searched. The darkness is coming, and you need your assistance to get through.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1461： 2 months

    On the square of Junjia Village.


    Early in the morning, all the villagers of Junjia Village came here to practice, and the village chief was explaining the practice experience to everyone.


    When Ye Tian and Jun Daming arrived, there were already many villagers from Junjia Village in the entire square.


    Ye Tian saw that Jun Tian was among them, and he was practicing cross-legged.


    There are many villagers nearby who point to Jun against the sky.


    "He has failed to gather his heart for eight times, but he still doesn''t give up."


    "I said it at the beginning. He doesn''t have a good name. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to go against the sky. Do you think God can let him go?"


    "At the beginning, he practiced very fast, he thought he was a genius, but he didn''t expect it to be a waste material."


    ...


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule and ridicule, Jun Nitian didn''t care, and he was still practicing hard.


    From his body, Ye Tian seemed to see his original figure. He failed to awaken the spirit at the beginning. Isn''t that true?


    "Ye Tian, ??you came just right, let me tell you how to cultivate fighting spirit." Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, the village chief couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    The villagers nearby were a little curious and couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian. After all, there were very few strangers in their village.


    "I heard that this guy has lost his way in the mountains, but he is so big and he hasn''t cultivated his fighting spirit yet. I am afraid that even if he gathers his fighting spirit, he will not have much success."


    "Isn''t it the second king against the sky?"


    ...


    The villagers talked a lot.


    At this time, Ye Tian was listening carefully to the village chief''s explanation, and then under the guidance of the village chief, began to practice fighting spirit.


    In fact, he is all pretending to be, he has long understood how to cultivate fighting spirit, and he has cultivated better than anyone else.


    After all, Ye Tian was watching the fighting spirit of those mortals in a realm comparable to dominating, and he naturally knew how to cultivate fighting spirit.


    "Fighting Qi is to extract the most violent energy in the spirit of heaven and earth, and then gather fighting spirit. However, because this energy is too violent, it is not easy to gather fighting spirit."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    However, it was easy for him.


    Although he lost his cultivation and became a mortal, his memory is still there, his character is still there, and his talent is even more.


    After only one practice, the surrounding heaven and earth aura rushed frantically towards the place where Ye Tian sat cross-legged.


    That kind of terrifying energy fluctuation shocked everyone in the square, because they had never seen this kind of vigorous spiritual energy from heaven and earth surge, and that strong grudge made them feel terrified.


    "The village chief, did this kid really not understand vindictiveness before?" A villager''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The village chief was also dumbfounded at this time. He said: "I tried him. He did not have a trace of grudge before. This is the first time he has cultivated grudge."


    "I''ve seen the most powerful genius, and I can''t beat him!" Jun Daming was also shocked.


    All the villagers in Junjia Village looked towards Ye Tian.


    Even Jun Nitian opened his eyes in surprise, looked at Ye Tian, ??a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    The village chief turned around and shouted: "What do you look at? For such a good opportunity, you can cultivate quickly, and you will definitely be able to improve your cultivation."


    After all, he also sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    A group of villagers suddenly realized that with such a strong aura of heaven and earth, they can follow the light and improve their cultivation.


    At the moment, all the villagers sat cross-legged to practice.


    During this period, the aura of heaven and earth continued to flock to Ye Tian and was absorbed by him.


    Slowly, between Ye Tian''s dantian, a white cloud of light appeared.


    "This is Dou Xin!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. The exercise he had just practiced was the best exercise he found when he walked in the mortal world of the Dou Qi Divine Realm, so it had such a good effect.


    Of course, even if others get such a good technique, they can''t practice.


    Because the higher the level of the exercise, the more difficult it is to comprehend.


    But all of this is easy for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian continued to practice, absorbing the fighting spirit in the spirit of heaven and earth, making his fighting heart stronger and stronger.


    As time passed, Ye Tian''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, stepping from the one-star fighter to the two-star fighter, and then continued to improve.


    By the time of noon, Ye Tian had already been promoted to the realm of One Star Fighter, the same cultivation base as the village chief of Junjia Village.


    At the same time, because of his light, all the villagers in Junjia Village, except for the village chief and Jun against the sky, all have improved their cultivation by at least one star.


    When the evening arrived, even the village chief had raised his cultivation base by one star, reaching the realm of a two-star fighter.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s cultivation had broken through to the realm of Dou Ling, far surpassing the village chief.


    Right now, Ye Tian opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    As he stopped cultivating, the aura of heaven and earth surging around began to fade, gradually becoming thinner and returning to its original state.


    The villagers in Junjia Village suddenly woke up from their cultivation, and everyone''s face was full of joy, but their eyes were full of gratitude when they looked at Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??thank you very much. Without you, our Junjia Village would not have such an opportunity." The village chief woke up and said to Ye Tian gratefully.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "If the village chief taught me to cultivate fighting spirit, I wouldn''t be able to have the current strength."


    "Speaking of strength, Ye Tian, ??what realm have you reached now, why can''t even I see through?" The village head suddenly looked at Ye Tian and asked in shock.


    Ye Tian said with a smile, "I just broke through to the realm of Dou Ling."


    As soon as this statement was made, the entire square was suddenly silent.


    Everyone, including the village chief, looked at Ye Tian like a ghost, with their mouths open, not knowing what to say.


    The first time they practiced, they jumped up and reached the realm of fighting spirits. They had never heard of this kind of thing. It was simply a myth.


    "You are simply not human!" Jun Daming said for a long time.


    Ye Tian smiled, he is indeed not a human being, he is far more powerful than a god.


    "It''s incredible!" The village chief shook his head again and again, and then said with a wry smile: "Compared with you, we have all lived on dogs for years."


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing, then looked at the only Jun who was sitting cross-legged on the square.


    At this time, Jun Nitian also opened his eyes, but there was no joy in his eyes, only a sense of loneliness and unwillingness.


    The village chief sighed softly: "This kid has failed again. This is the ninth time he has failed to consolidate his fighting spirit."


    "The number is nine. I think he will succeed for the tenth time." Ye Tian said with a smile, he can already see what he can grasp, if Jun Nitian can''t cultivate, how can he become supreme in the future?


    All of this is a process, just waiting for the king to leap against the sky and the dragon.


    ...


    In this way, Ye Tian lived in Junjia Village, and every day, he would come to the square to practice fighting spirit.


    When he was cultivating, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would swarm in, and the villagers of Junjia Village were all soaked up, and their cultivation level improved quickly.


    Of course, it was Ye Tian who improved faster.


    In just one month, Ye Tian stepped into the realm of Douwang, not to mention that in this mountain, even in the surrounding kingdoms, he was a strong one.


    And this, it only takes a month, if this is spread out, it will definitely boil around the world.


    It was also on this day that Ye Tian sensed dozens of strong energy fluctuations coming from the mountain, and one of them faintly approached him.


    "There is a dragon aura, is it a dragon?" Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked into the mountains. The next moment, he stepped into the air and flew in that direction.


    Ye Tian could fly when he reached the realm of Douwang.


    Looking for that breath, Ye Tian quickly came to a familiar place, the waterfall in the back mountain.


    Here, he saw a terrifying battle.


    There are dozens of powerhouses at the Doujun level who are besieging a dragonfly. The whole body of this dragonfly is radiant, and a single horn grows on top of its head. Obviously, it is the critical time to evolve the dragon.


    It is a pity that the water snake was the weakest when it evolved the water dragon.


    At this time, he was besieged by a group of fighting monarchs again, and he was already alone.


    However, this snake is very fierce. When it felt desperate, it actually chose to explode, arousing the violent energy in its body, and killing the fighting monarchs who besieged it in one fell swoop, and died with it.


    Afterwards, a fiery red dragon ball was left from the battlefield and was held by a young man.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw the boy''s appearance, because this was Jun Nitian.


    Jun Nitian looked at the dragon ball in his hand, and shouted with excitement: "Dragon Ball, it is a dragon ball. It is rumored that the dragon ball can replace Dou Xin, so that a waste person can also cultivate fighting qi, and it can also speed up the training speed. I can finally cultivate fighting qi. Up."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think that the scene where he got the Balata sheepskin scroll was so similar to Jun Guardian at this time.


    "Yes, he is really my past life!"


    "It''s just this place of ancestor fighting, why did this scene happen, who is this ancestor fighting?"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart, then flew away and returned to Junjia Village.


    Sure enough, soon after, a shocking news shocked the entire Junjia Village.


    Jun Nitian, who had failed to condense the fighting heart nine times, finally succeeded in consolidating the fighting heart, and after only one month of training, he stepped into the realm of the one-star fighting division and became the strong man in Junjia Village second only to the village chief and Ye Tian.


    After reaching the realm of Fighting Master, Jun Nitian finally came to Ye Tian''s residence for the first time.


    At this time, because of Ye Tian''s strength, the villagers had already helped build a luxurious house.


    After all, the strong are respected.


    What''s more, because of Ye Tian''s cultivation, the villagers have also improved a lot of cultivation base, so they are grateful to Ye Tian.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tian looked at the Jun Nitian in front of him with complex expression. This is his previous life. They were the same person~www.novelhall.com~ Now there is such a scene, saying no It''s weird.


    Jun Nitian didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking. He respectfully said, "Senior, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    He is not a fool, Ye Tian''s strength is already unfathomable now, and it is said that he is almost surpassing Douwang and reaching the realm of Douwang.


    Such a strong man, looking at countless kingdoms around him, and even empires, are among the best.


    If he can worship Ye Tian as his teacher, his strength will increase even faster.


    "You should know that I have only practiced for two months. Although I am very strong, I am not suitable for teaching apprentices. You should leave Junjia Village and find your own way." Ye Tian shook his head and refused.


    Jun Nitian was immediately disappointed, but he did not force it, bowed and bowed to Ye Tian, ??and then went back.


    A month later, a teenager left Junjia Village with a burden on his back.


    This boy is Jun against the sky.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

 Chapter 1462： Shenzhou Heart

    High in the sky, Ye Tian carried his hands on his back, looking at the distant figure on the road ahead.


    "Is this your life?" Ye Tian muttered softly as he looked at Jun Nitian in front of him.


    Without stopping, Ye Tian started following Jun Nitian''s back, watching Jun Nitian grow step by step.


    Just like Ye Tian back then, Jun Nitian began to rise from a nearby city, and then walked out step by step.


    In just ten years, Jun Nitian stepped into the realm of the king of fighting and became the king of one party.


    Junjiacun also followed his footsteps, step by step to the peak.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already broken through the realm of Emperor Dou and became a saint.


    At this moment, Ye Tian didn''t need to follow Jun against the sky anymore, his huge divine consciousness swept out, and he could envelop hundreds of nearby kingdoms, enough to clearly see everything about Jun against the sky.


    Just like him back then, Jun Nitian has obtained one adventure after another, but he has also experienced one danger after another, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tian separated out an incarnation and continued to follow Jun against the sky, watching his growth.


    And Ye Tian''s deity began to travel through this world, this strange and familiar world, and began to search for the secrets of this world.


    The pattern of this world is the same as that of Shenzhou University 6. It also has Nine Heavens Palace, and also has five major temples, except for the people inside.


    Nine Heavens Palace was not created by the Nine Heavens, but the Nine Heavens Fighting God.


    In short, place names and topography are the same as Shenzhou University 6, except for people.


    When Jun Nitian stepped into the realm of Douhuang, Ye Tian had already reached the peak of Dousheng, his strength was already one of the best in this big six.


    Therefore, Ye Tian began to search for the secret of this big six, starting from the Jiuxiao Tiangong he was familiar with.


    The Nine Heavens Palace in this world has also fallen, but Ye Tian also felt a powerful aura in it. It was an existence beyond the peak of Dou Sheng, a demigod.


    Although Ye Tian was not afraid of this demigod, he had no interest in this person and left soon.


    After wandering around on this big six, Ye Tian didn''t notice anything, and finally had to find a place to start practicing and prepare to become a god.


    With his talent, becoming a **** shouldn''t be tight, and he should be able to break through at any time.


    However, when he stepped into the semi-god state, he could no longer become a god.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He had cultivated the law of darkness to the perfect state. Now even if he lost his original state, but the talent is still there, how could he not be able to break through?


    As if being stuck here, he couldn''t become a god.


    "It seems that the reason is not with me!" Ye Tian is not a fool, and soon felt that this situation must be related to the world he lives in.


    The Land of Douzu would not easily make him become a **** so easily, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone come in and get a chance?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the gate and rushed to meet the avatar.


    His incarnation has been following Jun against the sky. Over the years, Jun against the sky has still cultivated very quickly. Now he has stepped into the realm of fighting sage, becoming the world''s first genius and the youngest fighting sage in history.


    Just like Ye Tian back then, his talent was dazzling and brilliant.


    "Look at how he became a god!" Ye Tian blended into the void, looking at Jun Nitian not far away.


    Although Ye Tian was only a demigod, he was proficient in too many methods, even if he really met a fighting god, he could fight against one.


    In particular, Ye Tian had already understood the laws of time and space, and could blend into the void, making it difficult for God of War to show.


    Even if Jun Nitian became a fighting saint, Ye Tian couldn''t show that Ye Tian was following him.


    After Jun Nitian became a fighting saint, the increase in strength finally slowed down, of course, this was also relative to him.


    Compared with those old fighting saints, his strength has improved very quickly.


    Moreover, Ye Tianxian Jun Nitian had already comprehended the law of time, and his strength was very strong in Dou Sheng.


    Three hundred years later, Jun Nitian finally became a demigod, standing on the pinnacle of this world.


    There is no fighting **** in this world, the strongest is the half god, there are only ten.


    As the youngest demigod, Jun Nitian is very dazzling, and he is known as the one who has the most chance to become the **** of fighting.


    Ye Tian was also looking forward to the day when Jun became a **** against the sky. He believed that that day might be the time to solve all these mysteries.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye it was a thousand years, Jun Nitian finally began to attack the realm of Fighting God.


    On this day, people in the whole world were paying attention, and the demigods and fighting saints all looked at the stalwart figure standing on the nine heavens.


    Over a thousand years, Jun Nitian has already stepped into an unfathomable realm, standing on the pinnacle of this world.


    Even Ye Tian didn''t dare to get too close to Jun Nitian, he could only watch from a distance.


    After all, if you understand the law of time against the sky, even if the strength is not as good as him, it is not much worse.


    "boom!"


    Above the nine heavens, the sky thunder descended, and the devastating aura enveloped the entire world.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and finally began to cross the catastrophe.


    This shows that Jun Nitian has succeeded, because Ye Tian has been unable to trigger the Heavenly Tribulation all these years.


    Jun Nitian has successfully stepped into the realm of Fighting God with one foot, as long as he survives the catastrophe, he will succeed.


    And the power of this day''s calamity can''t help Jun Nitian, and it was quietly blocked by Jun Nitian.


    Even Jun Nitian used the law of time to refine the power of Heaven''s Tribulation into his own weapon, making this weapon a powerful Thunder Tribulation artifact.


    "boom!"


    As Jun rebelled against the sky and became a god, a powerful divine might immediately enveloped the entire world, and countless people on the 6th level were lying on the ground and worshiping him.


    Those demigods and fighting saints all bowed and bowed to show their surrender.


    Divine power is inviolable.


    Ye Tian walked out of the void, because he had been revealed by Jun Nitian, and he couldn''t hide in front of Jun Nitian''s divine power and the law of time.


    "All these years, you have been watching!"


    Jun Nitian stepped out, and people had already arrived in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at Ye Tian plainly.


    Ye Tian was also staring at Jun Nitian. This man was no longer the boy who had just walked out of Junjia Village, nor the boy who was going to worship him as a teacher, but a god.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "What did you see?" Jun Nitian asked lightly.


    "Reincarnation!" Ye Tian said without hesitation.


    Jun Nitian suddenly smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, it is reincarnation, it is my reincarnation, and it is also your reincarnation."


    "Are you Douzu, or Jun against the sky?" Ye Tian finally couldn''t help but wondered, and asked.


    Jun Nitian smiled and said, "I am Jun Nitian, and I am also Douzu."


    After saying this, the surrounding world suddenly resembled glass shards, cracked one by one, and then turned to ashes.


    At this time, the sky was spinning.


    Ye Tian and Jun against the sky have come to a garden.


    In this garden, there is a pavilion where the two sit face to face, admiring the colorful flowers around.


    "Is this the real place to fight the ancestors?" Ye Tian glanced around and asked softly.


    At this time, he had recovered all his cultivation bases, but looking at the Lord against the sky in front of him, he still couldn''t see through, unfathomable, and vast as an abyss.


    "The place where I live is the land of fighting ancestors." Jun Nitian smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian smiled freely, nodded, and then asked: "Why did you show me the reincarnation just now?"


    "I want you to understand that you and I are one, you don''t have to be afraid of me." Jun Nitian said, his eyes were extremely deep, as if he could see through the vigilance in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Facing a character like you, how dare I be cautious." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "I''m dead, it''s impossible to resurrect." Jun Nitian also shook his head.


    "I don''t believe that you are a supreme, and you are the most powerful supreme, how could you die." Ye Tian still shook his head.


    "The stronger the strength, the heavier the responsibility. Death is my choice, in order to open a way for more people." Jun Nitian said.


    "What way of life?" Ye Tian asked.


    "You will understand later." Jun Nitian shook his head.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t believe you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Say, there is no such thing as a way out." Jun Guards smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian was silent. For a long time, he continued to speak, "What are you placing a supreme artifact in each of the seven gods?"


    "These seven supreme artifacts are actually part of a supreme artifact. As long as you collect them, you can have this supreme artifact. The power is enough to kill the supreme. Of course, you have to have the supreme Realm, can control it." Jun Nitian said.


    "What are you doing to build such a powerful supreme artifact? With your strength, do you still need this artifact?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect these seven supreme artifacts to have such a source.


    "It''s all for that survival path. This is the weapon I prepared for you. In fact, this path of survival only has a ray of life. It is not enough to have the one I gave you to escape. With this supreme artifact, your chance is also It''s very small, and you still need your own efforts." Jun Nitian sighed.


    "Which way, it''s so difficult." Ye Tian said puzzled.


    "Don''t ask more about this~www.novelhall.com~ You will understand in the future. In order to open up this path, I would rather die, hope you can succeed, or I will die in vain." Jun Nitian laughed a little bit at himself. Sighed.


    "Since you don''t say it, I don''t want to force it. You should have one of the supreme artifacts in the land of fighting ancestors." Ye Tian nodded and said immediately.


    "I am the supreme artifact-the heart of Shenzhou!" Jun Nitian smiled slightly, and then his whole body emitted a blazing colorful light, and then his body slowly dissipated, revealing a head-sized colorful sphere.


    "Incorporate the heart of Shenzhou into Shenzhou 6, and Shenzhou 6 will become a mansion-type supreme artifact. My remnant thoughts should also dissipate... You must succeed..." Jun Nitian''s voice grew more and more. Weak, and finally disappear.


    Ye Tian stretched out his palm, and the colorful orb in front of him suddenly floated over, and he was immediately as if in the gods.


    -----------


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been listed, you can read it through QQ reading, mobile QQ dynamic reading, and search on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you can support more, collect new books, reward new books, and add them to the bookshelf. Today¡¯s chapter three is just another celebration. ¡¿

 Chapter 1463： Shocking news

    ?Successfully obtained a supreme artifact, but Ye Tian didn''t feel happy at all in his heart, but worried and sad, feeling that there was pressure covering him.


    Although he didn''t believe all the words of Jun Nitian, he could also feel the crisis in the dark.


    "No matter what, the most important thing for me now is to develop the ultimate sword path and become the king. Otherwise, I only have the last era left. Do I need to worry about the future?"


    For a long time, Ye Tian showed a self-deprecating smile.


    He glanced at the garden one last time, then stepped out of the sky and left the land of Douzu.


    In the outside world, many people have already come out, all with their heads downcast. They are all unsuccessful or killed.


    The king of Douqi God''s Domain saw Ye Tian coming out so soon, he couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Ye Tian, ??did you even fail?"


    Although Ye Tian had not been promoted to the Domination Realm, he knew Ye Tian''s strength very well, and it should be impossible to come out so quickly.


    "Maybe I am not suitable for the experience here!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. Of course, he could not say that he had already got the supreme artifact, otherwise Dou Zun could not let him take this supreme artifact.


    There is no vision to put away the Heart of Shenzhou, otherwise Ye Tian really doesn''t know how to explain it, after all, this is the God''s Domain of Dou Qi, and even the strong like Shi Wang are cautious and don''t dare to be mad.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the king of Dou Qi God''s Domain smiled slightly and said no more.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian failed to be promoted to dominance, and after this era, there was a dead end, and there was no value in making friends.


    Ye Tian saw that the son of evil and Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t come out yet, and they simply sat in the void, comprehending the law of time.


    A thousand years later, Zhang Xiaofan was the first one to come out, his cultivation level increased by one level, and he stepped into the pinnacle state of the lower dominance, not far from being promoted to the middle dominator.


    Three thousand years later, Son of Evil and Wolf Xiao came out one after another, and both of them stepped into the realm of the pinnacle of the lower dominance, but the gain was obviously not as great as Zhang Xiaofan.


    After seven thousand years, Shenwu came out, stepped into the middle stage of the lower dominance, his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Afterwards, the only remaining new masters of the Dou Qi God''s Domain also came out, either succeeding or failing differently.


    Everyone once again entered the Shenzhou and returned to the ancestral city under the leadership of the King of Douqi God''s Domain.


    Shi Wang was waiting all the way, and as soon as he saw Ye Tian he couldn''t wait to hear: "Ye Tian, ??how is the harvest?"


    Because of the relationship between the ghost and shadow emperor, Shi Wang now values ??Ye Tian very much. Even if he knows that it is difficult for Ye Tian to make a debut and become a king in one step, he still holds a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s a bit of gain." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    When Shi Wang saw this, he didn''t think too much.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, Son of Evil, and others, Shi Wang suddenly smiled, especially when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was about to be promoted to the middle position, he was surprised and happy.


    "This is a good seedling, it must be cultivated well." Shi Wang thought secretly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is destined to become the king, and the future strength is only stronger or not weaker than him. Of course, he must focus on training.


    Shi Wang has already explained, let the messengers staying in Zhenwu City take good care of Zhang Xiaofan and focus on them.


    Of course, the children of evil and the wolf howl have good talents. They have the opportunity to become the master of Dzogchen, and this must be cultivated.


    Shenwu was relatively close, and it would be good if he could be promoted to the upper position.


    After explaining everything, Shi Wang took Ye Tian, ??bid farewell to Dou Zun, and then headed to the Dragon God Realm.


    The four of Evil Son stayed in Zhenwu City and practiced in retreat.


    ...


    Leaving the Dou Qi God Realm.


    Shi Wang looked at Ye Tian and asked again: "Ye Tian, ??you honestly explain, did you really not get the supreme artifact? Don''t worry, with your master''s line, even if you get the supreme artifact, it will be the most Leave it to your master or your senior brother for safekeeping. If you reach their realm in the future, you will still be yours."


    Shi Wang believed in Ye Tian''s strength and talent very much, and it was definitely Ye Tian who would be most likely to get that supreme artifact.


    "Stone King, you look at me too highly. For so many epochs, Douqi God''s Domain hasn''t obtained that supreme artifact. My luck is not so good." Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that King Stone would value him so much. .


    However, Shi Wang really guessed right, but of course Ye Tian couldn''t tell.


    "Well, I just hold a glimmer of hope. Since I haven''t encountered the supreme artifact, let''s forget it. It seems that our fate is not enough." Shi Wang did not force it, after all, the probability is very small.


    "By the way, King Shi, this doesn''t seem to be the way to Douwu Fortress?" Ye Tian suddenly noticed the starry sky outside, which seemed a bit strange, not the way they came before.


    "Who said to go to Douwu Fortress? If I want to go back, I will bring the Evil Sons with them." Shi Wang said with a smile.


    Ye Tian suddenly wondered: "Then where are we going?"


    "Dragon God Realm!" Shi Wang said.


    "Dragon Divine Realm!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened suddenly. The Dragon Divine Realm and Zhenwu Divine Realm are hostile Divine Realms. If they go to the Dragon Divine Realm, wouldn''t they be looking for death?


    Did Stone King betray the True Martial Realm and joined the Dragon God Realm?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Looking at Ye Tian with a shocked face, Shi Wang said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I haven''t betrayed the True Martial God Realm. The reason why I want to go to the Dragon God Realm is the order of your senior brother. I don''t know why."


    "Big brother?" Ye Tian was even more shocked when he heard this. He had only heard of this big brother, but he had never seen it. Why suddenly he asked Shi Wang to take him to the Dragon God Realm.


    "Is my big brother back?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Wang said with a smile: "I don''t know when your senior brother has been hiding by your side to protect you. Not long ago, he appeared in the ancestral city of Douqi God''s Domain. If it weren''t for your senior brother as security, you think Dou Zun will let you enter the land of fighting ancestors?"


    "What!" Ye Tian was suddenly shocked when he heard this. The news was too shocking. The big brother has been following him, which is too shocking.


    However, he was also a little touched. Senior Brother, this is personal protection, which is enough to show that he is taken seriously.


    "By the way, I can tell you a good news. Your senior brother has stepped into the realm of the emperor, and he is so strong that he is chasing the holy lord." Shi Wang once again gave Ye Tian a shocking news.


    Ye Tian was surprised and delighted, the senior brother was so strong, then their line of Saint Master Ouyang would be even safer.


    However, why did Big Brother want Shiwang to take him to the Dragon God Realm? Don¡¯t you know that Dragon God¡¯s Domain is hostile to God¡¯s Domain?


    "Don''t worry, it may be dangerous for others to go to the Dragon God Realm, but if you are different, you will not be in any danger." Shi Wang said with a smile.


    "Why? Isn''t the Dragon Race God''s Realm hostile to our True Martial God Realm?" Ye Tian looked at Shi Wang with a puzzled face.


    "Because your fourth elder sister is the daughter of the Ancestral Dragon, so as long as you are a disciple of your Ouyang line, there will never be any danger in the Dragon God Realm." Shi Wang said a shocking news.


    "What! How could it be?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He felt that the news he heard today was more shocking than the other. This Shiwang is also true. So much shocking news was told to him all at once.


    "Zulong was defeated and retreated to the Heavenly Demon God Realm. Although he opened up the Dragon God Realm, he was depressed in his heart. Therefore, he secretly came to the True Martial God Realm and prepared to relax in the mortal world. As a result, he did not expect to stay. He had a daughter, and when he wanted to take his daughter back, he was revealed by the Supreme Lord. Although Zulong used the Supreme Sacred Tool to break out, he did not have time to take his daughter."


    King Shi continued: "For the daughter of Ancestral Dragon, our Zhenwu Divine Realm executives don¡¯t know what to do. If we kill them, then they will undoubtedly provoke Ancestral Dragon. I¡¯m afraid he will fight our Zhenwu Divine Realm, even if we are not afraid , That would also cause heavy casualties, and it¡¯s not worth it. But if you don¡¯t kill, you can¡¯t just let it go. After all, the daughter of Ancestral Dragon is talented against the sky. Who knows if she will become a big monster if she let her go."


    "Then my master would accept her as a disciple?" Ye Tian looked curious, this is too legendary, it is incredible.


    Shi Wang nodded and said, "Yes, your master has always been proud of himself. He thinks that he has to deal with the Dragon God Realm. Just go to the Ancestral Dragon and trouble him. Dealing with a little girl, bullying the little girl by big and small, it''s a loss of True Martial Realm. Your master¡¯s status is already high, and the Supreme Holy Master is hesitant, so he can only do whatever he wants."


    "I didn''t expect my four senior sisters to have such a background, but I heard that Zulong values ??bloodlines most. Half of the four senior sisters are bloodlines of our True Martial Realm. He will value them?" Ye Tian said immediately. Zulong valued bloodlines. Famously, the original colorful dragon was blamed by Zulong.


    The stone king laughed and said: "The former Ancestral Dragon really valued blood, but after the emergence of the Colorful Dragon, although the Ancestral Dragon did not say anything, he was already regretting it in his heart. Moreover, you probably don''t know, your four The senior sister''s talent is against the sky and inherited the Ancestral Dragon''s body. In terms of blood purity, it is much better than that of Ancestral Dragon''s children, chasing Ancestral Dragon himself."


    "I didn''t expect the talent of the four senior sisters to be so powerful~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that they are not far from the realm of emperors." Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    "So, don''t worry, there is her in the Dragon God Realm, no one dare to provoke you, you can walk sideways, I will be in your light." Shi Wang smiled.


    Ye Tian also smiled. He hadn''t seen the legendary four senior sisters either. He happened to see each other this time.


    At the beginning, his master Ouyang Holy Master said, a group of senior brothers in public, he can only believe in Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister, so he feels a little kind to this Fourth Senior Sister.


    "The front is the Dragon God Realm. Later, there must be a strong person from the Dragon God Realm to interrogate you. I have already sent a message to your Fourth Senior Sister, and she has sent someone to greet you." Shi Wang said.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that the starry sky in front belonged to the Dragon God Realm.


    ------------


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. ¡¿

 Chapter 1464： 4 Sister

    ?Dragon God Realm.


    When King Shi brought Ye Tian, ??that powerful king''s aura could not be hidden at all, and was instantly discovered by a strong man in the Dragon God''s Domain.


    "Who?"


    "Dare to break into my Dragon God Realm, don''t you want to live?"


    The people yelled, and the sound waves rolled, stirring for nine days.


    Ye Tian was shocked, this person was much stronger than Shi Wang, and he was definitely a super power at the emperor level.


    Stone King also felt the tremendous pressure, his face changed slightly, and then he quickly said: "In the Real Martial Realm Stone King, the one in front should be the Emperor of Heaven!"


    The ancestors only had one holy lord, Zulong, but there were two emperors, one was Tianlong Emperor and the other was Zhanlong Emperor.


    Among them, Emperor Zhanlong sits on the battlefield of the gods all year round, and it is impossible to appear here.


    Therefore, Shi Wang guessed that the strong in front was Emperor Tianlong.


    "True Martial Realm? Shi Wang, I have heard of your kid, good strength, but you are still far from entering my Dragon God Realm. You don''t have to go today." Tianlong Emperor snorted coldly, with a powerful breath. It''s as if it''s overwhelming.


    The countless stars around were shattered, and the terrible force confined the starry sky, and Ye Tian felt an unprecedented strong pressure.


    Shiwang''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but roared: "Wait a minute, Emperor Tianlong, I am the younger brother who was ordered to send King Tyrannosaurus."


    "Tyrannosaurus King!"


    When Tianlong Emperor heard this, he immediately put away all his aura, and that terrifying power also disappeared instantly.


    Shi Wang and Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, a golden figure appeared in front of them, revealing a mighty and domineering middle-aged man.


    Obviously, this is Tianlong Emperor.


    "I have seen Emperor Tianlong!" Shi Wang bowed slightly.


    Emperor Tianlong didn''t even look at King Shi, turned to Ye Tian, ??and snorted coldly, "This kid is Ye Tian!"


    "I have seen Senior Tianlong." Ye Tian quickly saluted.


    Emperor Tianlong looked at Ye Tian with golden light in his eyes, and then he admired: "What an amazing talent, it is no wonder that he can sweep the seven gods in the battlefield of the gods, but it is a pity that he has not been promoted to the realm of dominance, and he is doomed to a dead end."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, he also has his own arrogance.


    Emperor Tianlong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Well, at the end of this era, I want to see if you can kill you again."


    After all, Emperor Tianlong looked at King Stone and snorted coldly: "Go back, Ye Tian will take me to see Emperor Tyrannosaurus, you kid don''t want to enter our Dragon God Realm."


    "The Tyrannosaurus Monarch?" The Stone King suddenly showed doubts, and then asked in surprise: "Could it be that the Tyrannosaurus Monarch also broke through?"


    Ye Tian also understood, and couldn''t help being extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the Fourth Senior Sister also broke through to the emperor level.


    "Yes, Tyrannical Emperor is now the third Emperor of our Dragon God Realm." Tianlong Emperor said triumphantly.


    Shi Wang said solemnly: "Emperor Tianlong, Emperor Tyrannosaurus is the daughter of Ancestral Dragon, but she grew up in our True Martial God Realm, and is even a member of our True Martial God Temple."


    "Get out!" Tianlong Emperor was furious when he heard the words, kicked out, and kicked the King of Stone directly away.


    Shi Wang smiled bitterly, but didn''t dare to stay, and said to Ye Tian Chuan: "You can stay in the Dragon God Realm. Now that your four senior sisters have stepped into the emperor level, you are here, no one dares to bully you, I will first gone back."


    "Stone King walk slowly!" Ye Tian said quickly.


    In the next moment, Emperor Tianlong waved his hand and disappeared into the starry sky with Ye Tian.


    In the Dragon God Realm, golden dragons are everywhere, and dragons and heavenly dragons are flying in the sky. This is a world of dragons.


    Although the gods of the Dragon God Realm can be transformed into human bodies, they all like to show their bodies in the Dragon God Realm. After all, they are proud of dragons.


    Even the Emperor Tianlong showed a huge body at this moment. His divine body was very huge. Ye Tian stood on one of his dragon scales as if standing on a continent.


    Emperor Tianlong crossed towards the depths of the Dragon God Realm, Ye Tian experienced the charm of the Dragon God Realm along the way.


    At the same time, he was thinking about the whereabouts of the supreme artifact.


    "According to Jun Nitian''s words, this Dragon God Realm should also have a supreme artifact. I don''t know what it is, and where is it?" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time he has the opportunity to come to the Dragon God Realm, of course he has to take this opportunity to bring this supreme artifact, otherwise who knows when he can come next time.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Dragon Palace is right in front of me. I have notified Tyrannical Emperor and she is waiting for you. By the way, Zulong will see you too." Tianlong Emperor''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tian looked up and suddenly saw a huge golden palace. He didn''t know how big it was. Anyway, the starry sky in front was shrouded in it, like a supreme holy city, like a war fortress.


    This is the Dragon Palace.


    Legend has it that the Dragon Palace is also a supreme artifact, integrating offense and defense, just like the supreme holy city.


    There are two supreme artifacts in the Dragon God Realm, one is the Dragon Palace, which is controlled by the ancestor dragon, and the other is the supreme artifact, which is in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, sitting on the battlefield of the gods.


    Therefore, although the Dragon God Realm has only the ancestor dragon as a holy lord, its overall strength is very powerful.


    "Wow!"


    As the Heavenly Dragon Emperor entered the Dragon Palace, countless Heavenly Dragons roared to welcome the Heavenly Dragon Emperor.


    Not far in front, stood a woman wearing golden armor, very young, with fluttering hair and a heroic face. Surrounded by many dragons, he watched Ye Tian''s arrival with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Sister Si!" Ye Tian immediately guessed that this woman was Tyrannical Emperor.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus flew over and said with a smile on his face: "Little Junior Brother, I finally saw you. I heard that Master had accepted a Junior Brother, so I wanted to go back and have a look, but at that time I was assaulting the Emperor Realm. That¡¯s why I saw you, Junior Brother, only now."


    "How can I ask Senior Sister to go back to see Senior Sister, it should be Senior Sister I came to see Senior Sister." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    At this time, Tianlong Emperor also transformed into a human form and appeared in front of Tyrannosaurus Emperor.


    "Emperor Tyrannosaurus, I have delivered you, but Zulong wants to see this kid." Emperor Tianlong said.


    "You tell him, let him wait, I will first pick up the dust from the younger brother." Tyrannical Emperor said, took Ye Tian and flew away, leaving Tianlong Emperor with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    For this female overlord, Emperor Tianlong was helpless, after all, even Ancestral Dragon had to bear with Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    You know, Zulong abandoned Tyrannical Emperor since he was a child. Although he had difficulties, Tyrannical Emperor still had grievances.


    So in the Dragon God Realm, even the ancestor dragon had to let the Tyrannical Emperor, otherwise the Stone King would say that Ye Tian is absolutely safe here, and there is the Tyrannical Emperor to protect him, no one dares to bully Ye Tian, ??and the ancestor dragon can''t do it.


    In a palace in the Dragon Palace, Emperor Tianlong came and looked at the ancestor dragon on the throne in the palace. He was interrupted when he wanted to speak.


    "I see, let their seniors and brothers get together first." Zu Long sighed.


    The Dragon Palace is his supreme artifact, and of course he can control everything inside.


    "Ancestral Dragon, I have to say that Ye Tian''s talent is indeed against the sky." Tianlong Emperor couldn''t help saying.


    "How about going against the sky? He can only live for one epoch without being promoted to the master. Order to go down and let the people below give me peace of mind recently, don''t offend this kid. This kid is nearing lifespan, and my baby girl must be Don''t allow him to feel wronged, otherwise he must desperately." Zu Long said immediately.


    "Now in the Dragon God Realm, who would dare to offend Tyrannical Emperor? Those little guys wouldn''t dare to speak without ordering." Tianlong Emperor smiled bitterly.


    The former Tyrannical Emperor was powerful and domineering, and now he has stepped into the realm of the Emperor, and his strength is surpassed by the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Who else dares to offend?


    It is estimated that it is too late for those little guys to curry favor with Ye Tian.


    "Haha!" Zu Long couldn''t help but smile. He was very satisfied with his youngest baby girl.


    The colorful dragons in the past made him regret it, so this time, he loved Tyrannosaurus very much and regarded it as the flesh of his hands.


    And Tyrannosaurus Emperor did not let him down, he had already stepped into the realm of the emperor, and he was almost chasing after him, and he was completely hopeful of entering the realm of the Holy Lord in the future.


    Even if he couldn''t become the second colorful dragon, that would be enough to compare with him. Of course he didn''t want to make a second mistake.


    With ancestral dragons pampered, coupled with strong strength, the Tyrannical Emperor is in the Dragon God Realm that no one dares to offend.


    When she took Ye Tian to leave the Dragon Palace, many experts from the Dragon God Realm came to say hello, and they were very polite to Ye Tian, ??and even gave Ye Tian many gifts, obviously for fear of Tyrannical Emperor¡¯s flattery. .


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sighed: "Sister, your popularity in the Dragon God Realm is really good."


    "Haha!" Tyrannical Emperor smiled when he heard the words, a trace of rosy flashed across his face, her popularity? Just kidding. These people are afraid of her and jealous of her, so they come to please her.


    I think that when Tyrannical Emperor first came to Dragon God Realm, he had a strong resentment in his heart, so he was very arrogant and domineering, and beat up a lot of powerhouses in Dragon God Realm.


    These powerhouses were all afraid of being beaten by her, and unable to complain to Zu Long, they could only choose to bow their heads to please and beg for mercy.


    Of course, Tyrannical Emperor would not tell Ye Tian about these things.


    It¡¯s rare to see the younger brother, Tyrannical Emperor of course wants to protect the face of her senior sister. She took Ye Tian directly to the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm and turned to Ye Tian and said, "Little Junior Brother, this Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm is the best in the Dragon God Realm. In the place of experience, I heard that you have a supreme artifact. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real, but whether it¡¯s true or false~www.novelhall.com~, there is only good and no harm when you enter it."


    "Emperor Tyrannosaurus, this Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm is an important place in our Dragon God Realm. How can it be possible for an outsider to enter." Not far away, a Heavenly Dragon King guarding the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm flew over and said in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here!" The Tyrannosaurus Monarch heard the words and blasted the past with a punch. The powerful force directly shattered the surrounding space and time, exploding the divine body of the Heavenly Dragon King.


    Tyrannical Emperor looked at the Heavenly Dragon King who was reorganizing his divine body not far away, and he coldly shouted, "Get me away, let me see you again, and go to death."


    The Heavenly Dragon King didn''t dare to say a word any more, turned around and fled.


    Ye Tian on the side was stunned, and he finally knew how domineering this Fourth Senior Sister he was.


    ------------


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. ] (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1465： 10 epochs

    Seeing that Heavenly Dragon King ran away in embarrassment, Tyrannical Emperor snorted, and then looked at Ye Tian, ??with a smile on his face suddenly: "Little Junior Brother, you go in, the time and space in this Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm is extraordinary, I could I''ve learned something in it, I believe you can too."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, but in such a place, do you really need to know Zulong?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Hmph, tell him what to do? He doesn''t dare to be nosy, you just go in." Tyrannosaurus snorted coldly.


    "Okay, then Senior Sister Lao has been waiting for a long time." Ye Tian nodded, even though he understood the domineering nature of this fourth senior sister, even Zu Long couldn''t control it.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, I usually sleep in the same era. This time is up to you, you can go in." Tyrannical Emperor urged.


    The reason she was so eager to pull Ye Tian to the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm was because she knew that Ye Tian didn''t have much time and only this era was left, so she had to save time.


    Ye Tian nodded, then flew into the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm.


    The Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm is a cloud of golden mist, shrouded in a star field, not big or small, I don''t know what''s inside.


    As soon as Ye Tian stepped into it, a vast force of the law of time enveloped him, and he was involved in a vast river of time.


    The power of time around, constantly flowing, made Ye Tian feel shocked.


    "This is a supreme artifact? Only supreme artifacts can have this terrible time rule, right?" Ye Tian was shocked, and he felt the flow of time around him slow down. One hundred million years passed inside and only one year passed outside.


    This means that he can save a lot of time by practicing here.


    "Furthermore, in this kind of place to understand the law of time, the harvest will be even greater." Ye Tian suddenly understood why the Tyrannical Emperor was anxious to bring him here, and it was really possible for him to break the law of time by practicing here for a period of time.


    Right now, Ye Tian did not dare to waste time, sitting cross-legged in the void, comprehending the law of time.


    The law of time here is too strong, and ordinary people can gain something from enlightenment, let alone Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian comprehended the law of time while comprehending the eighteen magic hands. Anyway, there was enough time in it, so he was not afraid.


    The years are like flowing water, gone forever.


    In a blink of an eye, 12 million years have passed, but Ye Tian has already passed an era.


    In an epoch, I can''t even think about it. Ye Tian''s harvest is very huge.


    However, Ye Tian''s time law still has not reached the point of breakthrough.


    Instead, his Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands made a breakthrough and finally reached the third level.


    Ye Tian immediately took out the corpse of the Black Demon Army he had collected in the bottomless well, and practiced the eighteen demon hands of the third layer, and cultivated it to perfection in one fell swoop.


    "This third layer of Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands is really powerful. With it, I can be regarded as the top one among the upper masters." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    The Eighteen Demon Hands is worthy of being a super knack created by the great existence of the ancient gods, and it has such power only to cultivate to the third level.


    However, this is also very normal, because the eighteen magic hands on the fourth level are already at the level equivalent to the Supreme Realm.


    If Ye Tian trained as the eighteenth-level demon hand of the fourth level, he would probably be able to fight against the powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level, it is hard to imagine.


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that his eighteen magic hands had reached the sky now, and it was very difficult to break through another layer.


    After all, how can it be so easy to comprehend the uniqueness of the supreme level.


    Unless you give Ye Tian hundreds of thousands of epochs more time.


    Right now, Ye Tian put aside the cultivation of the Eighteen Demon Hands, fully comprehending the law of time and the soul treasure.


    He can''t step into the realm of dominance now, and if he wants to improve the realm, he can only cultivate the soul treasure.


    When the soul treasure is promoted, his soul will be promoted.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s current soul level was already comparable to the upper dominator.


    If it goes further, it is to dominate Dzogchen.


    If he breaks one step further, his soul pill will be broken and become an infant.


    Unfortunately, these two steps are difficult to take.


    In a blink of an eye, another era has passed, and Ye Tian''s gains are also great, but there is still no breakthrough.


    "Perhaps, I should temporarily give up the Soul Treasure Tome and practice the Ultimate Sword Tome." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then he comprehended the law of time and the Ultimate Sword Tome.


    The Ultimate Sword Tome was originally enlightened by the Space Ghost Clone, but now he has so many families, of course he can''t miss it.


    "Fifteenth floor!"


    One era later, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword tome really broke through, and his talent in the ultimate sword was indeed very strong.


    "The sixteenth floor!"


    After three epochs, Ye Tian broke through again, comprehending the sixteenth floor of the ultimate sword book.


    "The seventeenth floor!"


    Five epochs have passed, and Ye Tian finally comprehended the seventeenth floor of the ultimate sword book.


    At this time, around his body, there were seventeen ancient stone monuments floating, one by one exuding a terrifying atmosphere of swordsmanship.


    Ye Tian seemed to have become a knife, an ultimate knife, carrying a peerless edge, tearing the sky and shattering the universe.


    His eyes are all sharp sharp, slashing light, destroying time and space.


    The ultimate sword tome on the seventeenth floor is too powerful, the terrifying intent of the sword is enough to tear everything, full of explosive destructive power.


    However, the long river of time around has dissipated, and Ye Tian has returned to a normal time world.


    "Ten epochs, it turns out that there can only be ten epochs here." Ye Tian opened his eyes. Although it was a pity, he was already very satisfied.


    In these ten epochs, although he did not break through the law of time, he had cultivated the ultimate sword tones to the seventeenth level and was almost complete.


    For the rest of this era, he believed in his own ability, and he would surely be able to comprehend it to the perfect state.


    Therefore, he has only the last step left, which is to break the law of time.


    At that time, he will be able to integrate into the ultimate knife path, open up the real ultimate knife path, reach the sky in one step, and become a king.


    Thinking of this, the confidence in Ye Tian''s eyes became stronger, and he continued to walk towards the depths of the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm. Soon afterwards, he discovered a huge formation, exactly where he had been before.


    "It turns out that I was in a time array just now, so it''s no wonder that the flow of time will slow down." Ye Tian finally understood what the opportunity he had just now was.


    In the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, there is a large time array that can slow down time.


    I spent ten epochs inside, and 120 million years have passed outside. This is a great place to save time.


    However, this time array needs to be recharged, and can only be recharged autonomously, because the energy it needs is the power of time.


    It''s a pity that the charging speed of this time array is very slow. If you want to collect ten epochs, you have to charge a hundred epochs.


    The last time the charge was completed, it was used by the Tyrannical Emperor. After the charge was completed, it was originally intended to be used by a super genius in the Dragon God Realm.


    However, he was brought to Ye Tian by the Tyrannical Emperor.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Dragon King who had guarded this place before was so angry, but unfortunately, no matter how angry he is, he cannot resist the Tyrannical Emperor.


    "I really want to thank Senior Sister Si, otherwise, how could I get such an opportunity." After thinking about all this, Ye Tian finally understood how much favor he owed Senior Sister Si. Fortunately, the other party was his senior sister, otherwise. He really couldn''t bear it.


    Next, Ye Tian continued to go deep into the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm.


    The time blast just now was only the first half of the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, and now Ye Tian was about to enter the second half of the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm.


    "Huh?" Not long after, Ye Tian found that the heart of Shenzhou in his **** realm was emitting a fiery light, which seemed to be guiding him.


    "Is it a supreme artifact?" Ye Tian suddenly showed excitement. Jun Nitian said that the seven supreme artifacts of the seven gods are composed of a super supreme artifact.


    This shows that the seven supreme artifacts of the seven gods must be related to each other, because they are originally a whole.


    Right now, Ye Tian followed the guidance of Shenzhou Heart and hurried forward.


    Soon after, there was a terrible fluctuation in the void, drowning Ye Tian''s entire body.


    Ye Tian disappeared into the starry sky out of thin air, without his figure, even his breath no longer exists.


    ...


    Zulong secretly outside.


    Tyrannical Emperor looked at the direction of the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It has been 120 million years. Little Junior Brother, he should have practiced for ten eras in the great array of time. Although ten eras are not many. , But with the talent of his junior apprentice, he definitely gained a lot."


    She didn''t have much confidence in Ye Tian''s ability to open up the true ultimate sword path and become the king in one step.


    The only thing she can do is to help Ye Tian increase his strength as much as possible and make Ye Tian closer to his goal.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian''s big brother Ghost Shadow Emperor asked him to come to the Dragon God Realm. If you want to open up the ultimate sword in an era, even if Ye Tian''s talent is against the sky, it is impossible to do it.


    But now, with the accumulation of these ten epochs, the probability of Ye Tian''s achievement has at least increased by half.


    ...


    Dragon Palace.


    The Emperor Tianlong looked at the ancestral dragon on the throne and said with a wry smile: "Now 120 million years have passed. It is estimated that the energy in that big time array has been used up by the kid Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ , We have to wait for another hundred epochs."


    "My dear girl did this to give him the little brother a chance to make a debut in this era. I really don''t know how she thought of it. Even if it''s ten more eras, can the kid succeed?" Zu Long shook his head. He has lived too long, and he has seen too many geniuses.


    It is impossible to make a debut and become a king in an era.


    The most powerful genius he has ever seen takes 10,000 epochs to make his debut and become a king.


    In Zu Long''s view, let alone Ye Tian only had ten more epochs now, even if he had a hundred more epochs, he would not succeed.


    The Emperor Tianlong on the side was a bit pity, after all, Ye Tian was an outsider, or a useless person, and the energy he spent in the large array of time was simply a waste.


    ---------------


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading, mobile QQ dynamic reading, and creation can be seen, I hope you collect new books, recommend new books. ¡¿

 Chapter 1466： come out

    ?Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm.


    Ye Tian''s body appeared out of thin air in a garden, and in the pavilion opposite, sat a familiar figure, it was Jun against the sky.


    "It''s you again!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    The surrounding environment is the same as he was in the land of Douzu.


    Could it be that the monarch in front of him against the sky is just a trace of remnant thought attached to the supreme artifact?


    "Sit down!" Jun Nitian didn''t seem surprised when he saw Ye Tian appear. He stretched out his hand, pointed at the stone stool in front of him, and smiled.


    Ye Tian immediately sat down, looked at Jun Nitian on the opposite side, and said, "Meeting again, do you leave a trace of remnant in every supreme artifact?"


    "No, only the Shenzhou Continent and the Heart of Shenzhou, as well as the two supreme array plates, are the supreme artifacts I refined. The other three supreme artifacts are refined by other supreme objects, so there won''t be my residual thoughts." Jun Nitian Faintly smiled.


    "Shenzhou Continent is also a supreme artifact?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it is the main body. Although it does not have any power, the other six supreme artifacts must be integrated into it in the end."


    Jun Nitian said.


    Ye Tian knew that the supreme artifact that Jun Nitian placed in the True Martial Realm had already been acquired by him, which was the Shenzhou Continent.


    "What is the purpose of the Heart of Shenzhou?" Ye Tian asked immediately. He had already got the Heart of Shenzhou, and he would integrate into the mainland of China when he returned. Of course, he had to learn more about it.


    "You can integrate the heart of China into the mainland of China to activate this supreme artifact of the mainland of China, but it''s just a mansion-type supreme artifact, without much power."


    Jun Nitian said, and continued: "However, now you have come to the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm. One of the supreme artifacts here is one of the supreme array plates, and it is an offensive array plate. Once integrated into the Shenzhou Continent, it can be used. A terrible attack is no worse than your Supreme Holy City in the True Martial Realm."


    "It seems that my luck is very good!" Ye Tian was a little pleased when he heard that, with a supreme artifact, his strength would be even stronger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to ask: "The other supreme array is the defensive array, right? Where is it?"


    "In the Magic God Realm, it''s in the Delin Galaxy, where the Shenzhou Continent used to be." Jun Nitian said.


    Ye Tian suddenly stared, "It''s there, why didn''t you say it?"


    "At that time, I told you that you can''t own it. Do you think the supreme artifact is so easy to control? At the very least, you have to have the power of a king to integrate these supreme artifacts into the Shenzhou Continent to form them." Jun Nitian Said.


    "I understand. After I am promoted to the king, I will go to the Delin Galaxy to find the supreme array disk." Ye Tian nodded.


    A supreme artifact can''t just have an attack, but also a defense, so that it is complete.


    Otherwise, what if you meet an overwhelmingly strong person? It is estimated that the supreme artifact will be taken away by the opponent.


    Any supreme artifact is one of offense and defense, and even has other functions. This is a complete supreme artifact.


    Like the Supreme Holy City, and the Supreme Tower, they are all of this type.


    Of course, it is not the same as the goddess'' axe, it is a purely offensive supreme artifact.


    However, the female deity herself is very powerful, she is a half-step supreme, and of course she doesn''t care about that point of defense.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t do it. Even if he became the king, there was still a gap between him and those who stood at the peak of the universe.


    Have to rely on the supreme artifact to make up for it.


    "Are you so sure that I can become a king?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at Jun Nitian.


    The other party has seen him twice, and should be able to see that he has not become the master.


    Jun Nitian smiled and said, "Do you know why other super geniuses can be promoted to dominance, but you didn''t succeed?"


    "Tian jealous of talents!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    He was angry, because he was also very curious about why.


    With his talent, he can comprehend the laws of time and space, and it is impossible not to comprehend the laws of destruction.


    Isn''t his spatial ghost clone a success?


    "It''s because you merged with the one who escaped." Jun Nitian smiled and shook his head.


    "The one who escaped? What does it have to do with it?" Ye Tian asked in confusion .


    "The reason why other geniuses can be promoted to dominate is because they are blessed by the universe, so as long as they have enough talent, they can become masters."


    After Jun Nitian said, he looked at Ye Tian and continued: "But because you have merged with the one that escaped, you have long been no longer noticed by the universe. It is a strange number in the dark, and the universe can''t notice you. How can I take care of you?"


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that, and finally revealed the mystery in his heart.


    "Don''t regret it, this situation is the best for you." Jun Nitian sneered, "Although other people have become masters, they are actually under the watch of the eye of destiny, even if they In the future, to become the supreme, you must be under the supervision of the eye of destiny, just like me.


    "As long as you are under the watch of the Eye of Destiny, even if you become the Supreme, you are just an ant, and the Eye of Destiny can destroy you at any time."


    Jun Nitian looked at Ye Tian with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes: "That''s why I desperately found the one who escaped, in order to avoid the eye of fate. Now, you have been successful, and you will become the supreme in the future. , The Eye of Destiny won¡¯t find you anymore, you can practice the law of time and space with peace of mind, and attack the Lord of the universe."


    "I believe you will succeed one day."


    "Only when you become the Lord of the universe and refine the Eye of Destiny, can the creatures of our universe have a way out."


    "Otherwise, we must always submit to the eyes of destiny."


    ...


    Jun Nitian said a lot in one breath and was full of expectations for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian finally understood that Jun Nitian was desperate because his ultimate goal was to free the creatures of this universe from the control of the eye of destiny.


    With that said, Jun Guards is really great.


    Is it all true?


    Ye Tian had some doubts in his heart. He could only believe three points of Jun Nitian''s words, and he would not believe the other seven points.


    Right now, Ye Tian said in deep thought: "Give me the Supreme Formation!"


    "I hope you can succeed!" Jun Nitian nodded, and then turned into a ray of light, and finally these rays of light condensed to form a golden array.


    Ye Tian Shennian visited and found that this array was vast and boundless, and it was simply a miniature universe, a collection of many powerful arrays, all of the supreme level, he could not understand.


    "It might take a lot of time to refine such an array, even if it is Supreme." Ye Tian secretly sighed, Jun Nitian really took great pains for this supreme artifact.


    After putting away the supreme array, he flew towards the Ancestral Dragon Secret Outside.


    "In this Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, I have gained a lot more than in the Land of Douzu." Ye Tian left the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm with a smile.


    Although he has only stayed in this Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm for more than 100 million years, in fact, he has already passed ten epochs.


    The strength has improved a lot, and the ultimate sword canon has stepped into the realm of consummation with one foot.


    It¡¯s closer to Ye Tian¡¯s path to open the road..


    "Little Junior Brother, how is it?" Tyrannical Emperor has been waiting outside the Ancestral Dragon Secret. Seeing Ye Tian coming out, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for giving me this opportunity. I have gained a lot this time. The Ultimate Sword Tome has been cultivated to the seventeenth level, and it is completely possible to reach the perfect state in this era."


    "So fast? Little Junior Brother deserves to have comprehended the ultimate sword path before he became a god. The savvy of the sword path is not as good as you, including the master." Tyrannosaurus emperor immediately beamed with joy. .


    Immediately, she asked: "So what about the law of time? How?"


    "It''s a bit of gain, but it''s not far from being able to integrate into the realm of the ultimate sword." Ye Tian is a bit solemn, he is not afraid of the ultimate sword, with his understanding, he can definitely succeed at the end of this era.


    But the law of time is the most difficult to comprehend. Not to mention that he is a high-ranking **** who is Dzogchen, even if he is a ruler or a king, it is difficult for him to go far on the law of time.


    After all, this is a first-order law, a law that can only be understood by the Supremes.


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t worry, this era is still a long time away. I believe that with your talent, you can definitely succeed." Tyrannical Emperor comforted.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was not discouraged, after all, he is now very close to the king, much better than before.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Dragon Palace first. You have gained a lot this time, and it may take some time to consolidate it." Tyrannical Emperor said, and returned to the Dragon Palace with Ye Tian.


    As soon as they came back, Emperor Tianlong rushed over: "Emperor Tyrannosaurus, Ye Xiaoyou."


    With Tyrannical Emperor, Tianlong Emperor treated Ye Tian very much.


    However, Emperor Tyrannosaurus still refused to give him face, and coldly snorted: "What''s the matter with us? Did that guy ask you to come? My junior was in a hurry to retreat, and waited for him to go out and see that guy."


    Emperor Tianlong smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and dared to use ¡®that guy¡¯ to call Ancestral Dragon in the Dragon God Realm, and only Tyrannosaurus Emperor.


    He immediately said: "The Tyrannical Emperor, this time Zulong will not only see Ye Tian, ??but also you ~ www.novelhall.com~ is about Ouyang Holy Lord."


    "Master?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed upon hearing this.


    Tyrannical Emperor frowned even more: "About the Master? Don''t lie to me. If you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "I heard that Holy Lord Ouyang, Supreme Holy Lord, and Female Supreme Lord. The three of them fought fiercely with the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the three Holy Lords of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Don''t you know about this?" Tianlong Emperor asked in surprise .


    "What!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard this.


    "Big brother didn''t tell me..." Tyrannical Emperor''s expression also changed drastically, and he exclaimed and shot towards the central hall of the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Tian hurriedly followed.


    ---------------


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading, mobile QQ dynamic reading, and creation can be seen, I hope you collect new books, recommend new books. ] (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1467： go back

    ? The main hall of the Dragon Palace.


    The Ancestral Dragon stood high, looking at the Tyrannosaurus Emperor who hurried in, his face suddenly smiled: "My dear girl, have you come back from the Ancestral Secret Realm? Come and sit down."


    The Emperor Tianlong who walked in on the side saw the Zulong scene and couldn''t help but smile.


    Is this still the arrogant Ancestral Dragon? Is this still the Ancestral Dragon standing on the pinnacle of the universe?


    When the dragon clan still belonged to the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm back then, Zulong was the leader of the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, and the other holy masters had to give him three points of courtesy.


    At that time, Zulong was absolutely indifferent, so domineering, stomping his feet, the whole universe would tremble.


    Even if he left the Heavenly Demon God Realm later and opened up the Dragon God Realm, the power of Ancestral Dragon remains the same.


    However, only when facing the Tyrannical Emperor, did Zu Long look like this, a father who spoiled his daughter.


    However, Emperor Tyrannosaurus did not appreciate at all, she coldly snorted: "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me, what''s the matter with my master? Why did you only tell me now?"


    "You can''t blame the father for this. The father thought your big brother had told you a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that he even concealed you." Zu Long smiled bitterly.


    Tyrannical Emperor frowned when he heard this. This was also a strange place for her. Among the disciples of Saint Lord Ouyang, she had the best relationship with the older brother.


    Because the older brother first followed the Holy Master Ouyang, when the Tyrannical Emperor was a teacher, many of the problems in cultivation were pointed out by the older brother. In such an era, the relationship between them is closer than that of their brothers and sisters. She wondered why the big brother hid it.


    "My dear girl, don¡¯t think too much about it. For the father, I think your big brother is also good for you. After all, the True Martial Realm today is very chaotic. I heard that the mercenary world and the True Martial God Temple have fallen out. If you go back, you will definitely get involved. Into right and wrong." Zu Long said.


    "How is my master now?" Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly.


    Zu Long said: "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. The fighting there is fierce. We can only watch the battle from a distance and dare not approach. Otherwise, we will be involved in it quickly, so I am afraid that the entire universe will be drawn into it. War of destruction."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, say useful." Tyrannical Emperor glared at him.


    Zu Long couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and then quickly said: "Okay, I said, you don''t need to be too anxious, the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord joined forces, even if they did not carry the Supreme artifact, few people in this universe can kill them. . However, it seems that the female veterans of the True Martial God Realm are not prepared to save them, but are dedicated to killing the Holy Master of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm, regardless of the life and death of your master and the Supreme Holy Master."


    "What kind of situation is this?" Tyrannical Emperor frowned upon hearing this.


    Zu Long smiled and said: "It''s very simple. The female master wants to kill several holy masters of the blood demon gods and weaken the strength of the blood demon gods. Strength, they are hurting both sides."


    "Damn female respect, I know she is not a good thing, and has been secretly targeting me at the True Martial God Temple, hoping that the mercenary world can take its place and become the dominant force in the True Martial God Realm." The Tyrannical Emperor clenched his fists and was full of anger. .


    Zu Long smiled and said: "This is normal, and you don''t want to think that with the half-step supreme strength of the female respect, will she be willing to let the mercenary world be under the real martial arts temple?"


    "Before, she could still take it slowly, as long as it waits until the mercenary world is displayed, and it is normal to replace the Zhenwu Temple. This is also the safest and best method. It will not cause turbulence in the Zhenwu God Realm, and it will not weaken Zhenwu. The strength of God''s Domain."


    "But now, because your master has stepped into the level of the Holy Master, this makes the female respected feel dangerous, because your Master and the Supreme Holy Master both hold the supreme artifact, and now their combined power can threaten the female respect. Of course she has to do it first."


    Zu Long explained.


    "Strange, why didn''t my master and the supreme holy master carry the supreme artifact?" Tyrannical Emperor suddenly frowned.


    Zulong said: "Your master¡¯s Supreme Tower was handed over to your senior brother. Perhaps he had already expected the danger before, so hand the Supreme Tower to your senior brother. With your current strength, plus the Supreme Tower, That strength is already comparable to the Holy Lord, enough to guard the battlefield of the gods."


    "You also know the importance of the Supreme Holy City, so the Supreme Holy Lord also left it. They were really careless this time, thinking that with the combination of the two of them, it would be sufficient to deal with all crises, but they did not expect the female honor Suddenly turned back."


    Listening to Zu Long''s words, the Tyrannical Emperor couldn''t help but look anxious.


    Ye Tian, ??who had just entered, also had an ugly face.


    The mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple fell out, no matter what the result, the strength of the Zhenwu God Realm would be greatly reduced in the end.


    It may even cause division.


    You know, the True Martial Realm does not have the powerful strength of the Sky Demon God Realm. Once it is split, it will be the bottom of the God Realm, and the future situation will be even more difficult.


    "I want to go back!" After a while, Tyrannical Emperor looked at Zulong and said.


    Zu Long frowned and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what the situation is. It is dangerous for you to go back now. You should stay and wait for the results to come out. Your master and the others have been fighting for so many years, and it should be over."


    "No, I want to go back. My big brother stays in the True Martial God Realm alone. It''s hard to support him. I must go back and help him." Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly, "Don''t want to stop, you know you can''t stop me. "


    Zu Long smiled bitterly: "Well, you have to go back, so take the Dragon Palace so I can rest assured."


    "Ancestral Dragon!" Hearing this, Emperor Tianlong suddenly changed his face and looked at Zulong in disbelief.


    Zu Long waved his hand and motioned to Emperor Tianlong to shut up.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus looked at Ancestral Dragon in amazement. Of course, she knew the importance of the Dragon Palace. This was the artifact of the Dragon God Realm. Losing it would be very detrimental to the Dragon God Realm.


    "Don''t think too much, thinking that the strength of the father, even without this Dragon Palace, the entire universe, only two or three people can threaten me." Zu Long said proudly.


    He is the highest level of the Holy Lord, stronger than the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, and has already stepped into the Supreme Realm with one foot.


    "Thank you!" Tyrannical Emperor nodded, and did not refuse, his eyes softened when he looked at Zu Long.


    Zu Long was overjoyed, knowing his courage, and finally resolved the resentment that Tyrannical Emperor had always been grieving against him. As long as we work harder, the father-daughter relationship between the two can be eased.


    At the moment, Zu Long looked at Ye Tian and said, "This is your little brother, right? It''s really a talent, no wonder he can push the battlefield of God''s Domain horizontally. If this is the case, let him stay in the Dragon Race God''s Domain to practice. Now, he will be fine."


    Zulong knew that Tyrannical Emperor valued this little brother very much, so of course he had to be polite to Ye Tian, ??so as to increase Tyrannical Emperor''s favor with him.


    However, before Tyrant Dragon Emperor could speak, Ye Tian on the side spoke first: "Senior Sister, I also want to go back."


    "Little Junior Brother, your current state is not suitable for going to the True Martial Realm." The Tyrannical Emperor couldn''t help frowning. She had the same plan as the Ancestral Dragon, hoping that Ye Tian could stay in the Dragon God Realm to practice, which would be safer.


    After all, now that the two major forces of the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple are at war, the Zhenwu God Realm is no longer the calm place it used to be, but is full of murderous intent.


    It is very dangerous for Ye Tian to go back with a cultivation base like this, and his identity is special, I am afraid that the mercenary world will even target him.


    "Senior Sister, you have your responsibilities, and I also have my obligations. I have to go back." Ye Tian said firmly after hearing the words, Shenzhou 6 is still in the realm of Zhenwu, how can he rest assured?


    "Okay, I''ll take you back together." Seeing Ye Tian''s firm gaze, Tyrannical Emperor knew that he could not persuade, so he could only choose to compromise.


    Moreover, Zu Long gave her the Dragon Palace, plus her strength, enough to fight against the powerhouse of the Holy Master level, but also confident to protect Ye Tian''s safety.


    At the moment, with the help of Zulong, Emperor Tyrannical Dragon refined the Dragon Palace and took Ye Tian to go to the True Martial God Realm.


    "Be careful, remember, at this time, don''t trust anyone except your big brother, because at this time, even people who have been loyal to the Zhenwu Temple in the past may turn back."


    Zu Long came to see them off and reminded.


    He has lived for too long. He has gone through countless conspiracy struggles, countless life and death wars, and the turmoil of the universe. Of course, his wisdom is very terrifying.


    "I see." Tyrannical Emperor nodded.


    Ye Tian on the side remembered what Holy Master Ouyang said to him at the time, so that he could only believe in Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister. It seems that Holy Master Ouyang and Zu Long thought the same thing, knowing that at this time, a certain person in Zhenwu Temple These people can no longer be trusted.


    Under Zulong''s watch, Tyrannical Emperor took Ye Tian across the starry sky to the True Martial God Realm.


    At this time, Emperor Tianlong stepped into the air and frowned and said: "Zulong, although I respect you very much, you are not alone in the Dragon God Realm. You should be very clear about the importance of the Dragon Palace to our Dragon God Realm. How to give an account to all the people of our Dragon God Realm?"


    Emperor Tianlong is not an ancestor of Zulong, they are just like Emperor Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Lord.


    If Ancestral Dragon is dedicated to the Dragon Race, Tianlong Emperor will naturally not have two hearts, but what Zulong does now does not take the Dragon God Realm into his heart at all.


    "My friend, you misunderstood me."


    Zulong looked at the gloomy Tianlong Emperor ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help but smile and explained: "The Dragon Palace still belongs to our Dragon God Realm, but it was only handed over to my daughter. At the beginning, I gave another supreme artifact It''s the same as the Dragon Emperor."


    "How can the Tyrannical Emperor compare with the Zhanlong Emperor? Although Tyrannical Emperor is your daughter, she grew up in Zhenwu God Realm since she was a child, and her heart belongs to Zhenwu God Realm." Tianlong Emperor snorted coldly.


    "It was like this before, but this time I sent out Dragon Palace and I have already touched her. We are father and daughter after all, don¡¯t you understand the blood connection? As long as the True Martial Realm is settled, she will definitely come back, and in the future He truly belongs to the Tyrannical Emperor of our Dragon God Realm."


    Zu Long said confidently.


    Emperor Tianlong snorted coldly: "I hope what you said is true."


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1468： 3 Great Emperor

    ? Tyrannosaurus Monarch is much stronger than Stone King, she took Ye Tian across the starry sky, speed very fast.


    On the way, Tyrannical Emperor took out a black stone, and then activated the secret method.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian suddenly saw the black stone light, and gradually condensed a black figure, like a ghost in the dark night.


    "this is?"


    Ye Tian suddenly showed a look of doubt, wondering what the Fourth Senior Sister summoned this person for.


    "Little Junior Brother, this is Senior Brother." Tyrannical Emperor said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at the black figure in front of him carefully. This is the legendary big brother? This was the first time he saw it.


    Although he learned that the big brother had been secretly protecting himself not long ago, he had never seen him before. This time he finally saw the appearance of the big brother.


    As the black light on the black stone continued to condense, the black figure in front of him became more and more clear, gradually revealing a handsome young man in black robe.


    The face of the black robe youth is indifferent, and the eyeballs in a pair of eyes, one is black and the other is silver, look a little strange.


    This is the big brother, the ghost king.


    I don''t know why, Ye Tian felt a familiar breath from the body of the big brother, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Space ghost!" Suddenly, Ye Tian exclaimed, looking at the big brother in disbelief.


    He finally remembered, the breath that exudes from the big brother is the ghost of space.


    The Tyrannical Emperor on the side looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Yes, I didn''t expect that the younger brother, you also know the space ghost family. In the early days, the senior brother had a space ghost clone. His deity has always been Cultivating in a hidden place, all those roaming outside are his spatial ghost clones."


    "Little Junior Brother, you shouldn''t come back."


    At this time, the ghost shadow emperor finally spoke. He glanced at Ye Tian, ??then looked at the Tyrannosaurus emperor and said: "Junior Sister, I know I can''t hide you."


    "You didn''t notify me of such major events. Humph!" Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly, obviously resenting the big brother.


    Ye Tian on the side bowed and said, "I have seen Big Brother, Big Brother, do you know how my Shenzhou Star is now?"


    "There are fifteen junior brothers guarding, no one dares to commit." said the ghost king.


    "Big brother, how is the situation in Zhenwu Divine Realm now?" Tyrannical Emperor asked quickly.


    The ghost shadow emperor said solemnly: "Heaven brought the Chamber of Commerce of Heaven to join the mercenary world, the King of Peace has also entered the realm of the emperor, and the Emperor Zhetian also betrayed our Zhenwu Temple and joined the mercenary world. "


    "What!" Tyrannical Emperor was shocked.


    Ye Tian was also shocked.


    What kind of character is Emperor Zhetian?


    That was a character in the same era as the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, the three giants of the Zhenwu Temple, and the true decision maker.


    Such a person would actually join the mercenary world, which is too shocking.


    "Damn, how dare he betray the Zhenwu Temple!" Tyrannical Emperor gritted his teeth, his face full of anger.


    "Don''t worry. Although there are three emperors on their side, they don''t have supreme artifacts. I can stop them alone. Moreover, the supreme king controls the supreme holy city, enough to suppress the Zhenwu Temple. When the Emperor Zhetian betrayed, he was defeated Controlling the supreme holy city repelled." Ghost King said.


    Supreme King!


    Ye Tian had heard of this person. This person had a great background. He was one of the most outstanding sons of the Supreme Holy Lord. He entered the realm of kings a few years ago, and he was the pinnacle king with the same fame as King Shi.


    Moreover, the Supreme King has the Supreme Holy Master personally instructed him that he has not been able to retreat for these years, and his strength has long been unfathomable. I am afraid that he is not far from the realm of the emperor.


    More importantly, the Supreme King is the son of the Supreme Lord and is worthy of trust.


    "Brother, I came back with the Dragon Palace. This time we will work together to eradicate the mercenary world and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, and let the female honored return home alone, to see how she can fight for power. Humph!" said Tyrannical Emperor.


    "Dragon Palace..." The ghost movie emperor sighed slightly, but he was not very happy, because he knew the purpose of Zulong giving the Dragon Palace to Tyrannical Emperor.


    It seems that the Tyrannical Emperor will belong to the Dragon God Realm in the future, and it will never be possible to be his junior.


    However, this is a matter between their father and daughter after all. Although the ghost king was a little bit reluctant, he did not stop it. He nodded and said: "Okay, come back, I just want to sit on the battlefield of the gods, you Together with the Supreme King, help me guard the Zhenwu Temple."


    "Good!" Tyrannical Emperor nodded.


    The ghost king immediately looked at Ye Tian on the side: "Little Junior Brother, I have been following you secretly, knowing a lot of your secrets. But don''t worry, our brother Ouyang is closer than the brother, and is a family. Even if you become an enemy of the entire universe in the future, our brothers from the Ouyang line will stand by your side, so don''t put any pressure on you."


    "Big brother..." Ye Tian was startled, he knew that the big brother had been following him secretly these years, and he might have known that he was a **** rebellious.


    "Needless to say, you only have one task right now, that is to open up the ultimate sword path and step into the realm of kings. You don''t need to worry about other things, and leave it to me and your four senior sisters." The ghost shadow emperor waved his hand.


    "Understood." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Okay, that''s it." Ghost King said, and the whole person disappeared.


    Tyrannical Emperor put away the black stone, then took out a piece of golden dragon scale, and gave it to Ye Tian, ??saying: "You will use it to contact the big brother, and my dragon scale, you can contact me at any time."


    "Can''t Skynet contact me?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, but he still took it.


    "Skynet is not absolutely safe." Tyrannical Emperor shook his head and continued: "Moreover, in some places, Skynet will be blocked, and these two things are the most important things for me and your big brother. Things will not be blocked."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded and carefully collected these two items.


    In the next time, Ye Tian began to practice in retreat and continued to comprehend the law of time.


    As for the Ultimate Sword Tome, Ye Tian handed it to the Space Ghost Clone to understand, and only the last level remained, and he believed that the Space Ghost Clone could definitely do it.


    The years passed quickly.


    Tyrannical Emperor finally took Ye Tian back to Zhenwu God Realm.


    However, just as they stepped into the True Martial God Realm, three powerful auras swept over them immediately and besieged them.


    "Boom!" A large formation sprang out, covering the sky.


    Ye Tian''s expression sank. It seemed that the other party had been prepared, knowing that they were coming back, and he had to act first.


    Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly, while protecting Ye Tian, ??he coldly snorted: "Since they are all here, don''t you dare to come out to see me?"


    "King Tyrannosaurus, long time no see." A loud voice came.


    Ye Tian condensed his eyes and saw that in the void in front of him, a huge gap suddenly opened, and a mighty middle-aged man walked out from it. His face was firm, not angry, and very domineering.


    "Ouyang Pingchao, I didn''t expect that you, a defeated general, would actually be able to step into the emperor level." Tyrannosaurus emperor couldn''t help but sneered looking at the incoming person.


    Ye Tianyi heard that he was Pingluan King, no, he should be called Pingluan Emperor now, so he couldn''t help but glanced more.


    "Hmph, Lord Tyrannosaurus, thank you very much for this. If it weren''t for your stimulation, I wouldn''t be able to step into the realm of emperor so quickly." Ouyang Ping said chaotically.


    It has always been his shame to lose to Tyrannical Emperor at the beginning. After all, he became a king many epochs earlier than Tyrannical Emperor, but he lost to a younger generation, of course he was not happy.


    In the past, he asked himself that he was not the opponent of Tyrannical Emperor, so he has been very low-key.


    Now, he finally stepped into the emperor level, and his confidence suddenly increased.


    "What about the other two? Come out together, only you, Ouyang Ping, a fool, can''t be my opponent." Tyrannical Emperor said proudly.


    Ouyang Ping gritted his teeth in a rage, but he immediately sneered: "Since you are so anxious to die, then Senior Zhetian, and Senior Heaven, you all come out together."


    As his voice fell, Emperor Zhetian and Heavenly Man also stepped into the air, appeared next to him, and looked at Tyrannical Emperor coldly.


    The powerful power of the three emperors was released without fear, and Ye Tian felt tremendous pressure.


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, there was still Tyrannical Emperor protecting him, otherwise, I am afraid that he would be crushed to death by this powerful pressure.


    This is the strength of the emperor, it is terrifying, it can destroy the universe.


    "Senior Zhetian, I will call you senior again at the end. I don''t understand why you betrayed the Zhenwu Temple?" Tyrannosaurus Emperor looked at the opposite Zhetian Emperor and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian also looked over. Emperor Zhetian was also a middle-aged man, but his breath was unfathomable, obviously much stronger than the new Emperor Ouyang Pingluan.


    "Monarch Tyrannosaurus, you shouldn''t come back!" Emperor Zhetian looked at Emperor Tyrannosaurus, and said lightly: "I can call the shots, as long as you return to the Dragon God Realm now and vowed never to step into the True Martial God Realm, I will let you go this time. "


    "Zhetian Emperor!" Ouyang Ping''s face changed after hearing this.


    The celestial being on the side waved his hand and said coldly: "Pingluo Emperor, let the Zhetian Emperor handle everything, don''t forget the females'' orders."


    "Okay!" Ouyang Ping heard this indiscriminately, and suddenly stopped talking.


    Emperor Zhetian continued to look at Emperor Tyrannosaurus and said, "How is it?"


    "I won''t leave!" Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly.


    "In that case, I''m sorry, but don''t worry, we will just seal you and won''t kill you." Emperor Zhetian sighed softly when he heard the words.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Tyrannical Emperor sneered at the words~www.novelhall.com~ A powerful breath swept away from her, not much worse than the opposite Emperor Zhetian.


    Feeling this powerful aura, the complexion of the three of Emperor Zhetian suddenly changed.


    "Emperor? How could it be possible that you have also stepped into the emperor level!" Ouyang Ping was confused and shocked.


    "It looks like you''re going to be called Tyrant Dragon Emperor." The heavenly man also showed shock.


    Tyrannical Emperor stared at Ouyang Pingchao coldly, and said with a disdainful face: "Even your defeated general has stepped into the emperor level, how could I not?"


    Ouyang Ping was so angry that his face was purple and furious.


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1469： Supreme artifact

    ?Next page


    In the dazzling starry sky, Tyrannosaurus Emperor''s whole body was radiant and powerful, and his powerful aura swept all directions, staring coldly at the opposite Three Emperors.


    With a hint of exclamation in the eyes of Emperor Zhetian, he said: "Unexpectedly, after your big brother, even you have stepped into the emperor level. I am truly convinced of your master''s teaching skills."


    "Emperor Zhetian, why on earth are you betraying the Zhenwu Temple?" Tyrannical Emperor said coldly, this is the most curious thing in his heart.


    "betray?"


    Emperor Zhetian sneered and said: "Zhenwu Temple is not owned by the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord. When Zhenwu Supreme left, the three of us were in charge of the Zhenwu Temple together."


    "In that case, why do you want to leave the Zhenwu Temple?" Tyrannical Emperor was even more puzzled.


    It is impossible to say that Emperor Zhetian is unwilling to subdue to others, because he is one of the three giants in the Zhenwu Temple, and his status is equal to the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, but the strength is not as good as them.


    "I have been in friendship with the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord for so many years, but when they left, you let your brother and the supreme king two little dolls control the supreme artifact, even I don¡¯t trust it? It¡¯s good to say, after all, you have stepped into the emperor level and are equal to me. Your master handed over the Supreme Tower to him. I don¡¯t have any opinion. But what about the Supreme Lord? He would rather let the Supreme Sacred Tool be in charge of the Supreme King rather than give it to him. I don¡¯t trust me so much, do I still stay in Zhenwu Temple?"


    Emperor Zhetian said coldly.


    Ouyang Pingluan on the side sneered at this moment: "It''s that the supreme holy lord''s aura is too small. It''s different like our female superior. The female superior has found a supreme artifact in a secret realm and handed it to Emperor Zhetian."


    When the Emperor Zhetian heard the words, he suddenly had a long stick in his hand. The whole body was colorful and radiant. The huge breath pressed the void, and the vast energy shook the wasteland.


    "Emperor Tyrannosaurus, I advise you to think clearly, whether you want to step into this muddy water." Emperor Zhetian held a colorful long stick and stared coldly at Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    "Want me to retreat, no way!" Tyrannical Emperor shouted angrily.


    "Then don''t blame me for bullying the small." Emperor Zhetian sneered, and the long stick in his hand suddenly waved, and countless colorful stick figures continued to blast towards Tyrannical Emperor.


    In the surrounding starry sky, countless stars burst into pieces, and powerful forces shook the world of the heavens.


    A golden war knife appeared in the hand of Emperor Tyrannosaurus, and it slashed up horizontally, golden light swept out, and a terrifying knife intent swept out, and the terrifying blade cut off the starry sky and the Milky Way.


    "boom!"


    However, countless cudgel shadows shattered these terrifying blade lights, and the powerful force tore through time and space, and blasted the Tyrannical Emperor fiercely.


    "Puff!" The Tyrannical Emperor flew out, blood spurting wildly, and the powerful Ancestral Dragon body showed a trace of cracks.


    Ye Tian was secretly horrified. He was also at the emperor level. Although Tyrannical Emperor was a newly promoted emperor, he was much stronger than Ouyang Pingluan, and he was definitely not much worse than Zhetian emperor, but he was so vulnerable.


    This is all because the power of the colorful magic stick in the hands of Emperor Zhetian, the supreme divine tool, is too powerful.


    Emperor Zhetian holding this supreme artifact, his strength is comparable to that of the holy lord, and he is the peak of existence in the universe.


    "Emperor Zhetian, she is a newly promoted emperor. It would be too small for you to use your hands. Let me catch her!" Ouyang Pingran saw that the Tyrannical Emperor was injured, and suddenly thought of washing away the shame of defeat. He couldn''t help shouting, and rushed towards Tyrannical Emperor.


    Emperor Zhetian frowned, but he didn''t stop him, because he knew that the female respected the supreme artifact and let him take charge of the mercenary world, and his status was equal to that of the female respected, which had already caused Ouyang Ping''s dissatisfaction.


    Although he doesn''t care about an Ouyang Pingchao, he can''t do everything, which is not conducive to him taking control of the mercenary world.


    Emperor Zhetian has been in charge of the Zhenwu Temple for so many years, this matter can still be seen clearly.


    At the moment, he put away the colorful magic stick and watched the battle ahead with the sky.


    "Emperor Tyrannosaurus, you also have today, huh!" Ouyang Ping laughed triumphantly, and slammed Emperor Tyrannosaurus with a palm, which was the famous Pingran palm.


    This combat skill is in the hands of Ouyang Pingluan, which is billions of times more powerful than in the hands of Ouyang Pintian, because after all, it is a unique skill created by Ouyang Ping, and only in his hands can he exert the strongest power.


    "Batian three styles!"


    Tyrannical Emperor looked at Ouyang Pingchao, who rushed towards him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The golden sword in his hand once again shone brightly, and a domineering sword intent broke through the sky and slashed towards Ouyang Pingchao.


    One palm, calm the world.


    One shot, unbeatable.


    In the starry sky, the two emperors smashed into each other fiercely, each erupting their strongest strength, where they collided, countless energies swept in, like a huge wave in the sea.


    In the distance, Ye Tian and Emperor Zhetian, as well as the heavens, were all watching the battle.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Sister created the Domineering Dao!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    Among the sword paths, the Overbearing Blade Path is as powerful as Ouyang Emperor''s Destruction Blade Path, and its attack power is not lost to the Destruction Blade Path. They are both powerful blade paths second only to the Ultimate Blade Path.


    No wonder Tyrannical Emperor is so powerful.


    I am afraid Ouyang Pingchao is not an opponent.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, Emperor Tyrannosaurus was even better, breaking Ouyang Pingchao''s Pingchao''s palm with one knife, and the fiery sword burst suddenly, destroying Ouyang Pingchao''s **** body.


    The heavenly being not far away tried to save Ouyang Pingchao.


    A fierce sword light burst out from his hand, with a peerless edge, slammed towards the Tyrannical Emperor.


    "Give me to die together!" Tyrannical Emperor''s eyes were fierce, his palms were flat, a small dragon palace suddenly enlarged, shrouded the surrounding bright starry sky, and suppressed the heavens and Ouyang Pingchao together.


    "Supreme artifact!"


    "Dragon Palace!"


    Tianzhe and Ouyang Ping chaotic suddenly exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.


    The Emperor Zhetian who was not far away also changed his face greatly, and quickly took out the colorful magic stick and rushed towards here.


    But he was still a step late. The Tyrannical Emperor urged the Dragon Palace with all his strength, causing the huge Dragon Palace to explode with astonishing power, and a terrifying supreme aura permeated, exploding the gods of heaven and Ouyang Ping in an instant.


    You know, they don''t have the powerful ancestor dragon in the sky, and they can''t resist the supreme aura of the supreme artifact.


    Fortunately, although their divine body burst into pieces, their divine status was still there, and they escaped the catastrophe.


    At this time, Emperor Zhetian came with a colorful sacred stick and blocked the Tyrannical Emperor in front of them. The two supreme artifacts collided with each other, exuding a terrifying supreme aura, which made the world suppressed.


    "Unexpectedly, Zulong actually gave you the control of the Dragon Palace!" Emperor Zhetian looked at the opposite Tyrannical Emperor, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of shock.


    What is Dragon Palace?


    That was the Zhenzu artifact of the Dragon God Realm. Zulong actually gave it to the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, which is simply shocking.


    Although Tyrannical Emperor is the daughter of Ancestral Dragon, many of Ancestral Dragon''s children have gone, and I didn''t see who he gave the supreme artifact.


    Especially this kind of town clan artifact, like the Supreme Holy City, unless there is a strong crisis, it is impossible to leave the Dragon God Realm.


    I have to say that Zulong''s courage shocked Emperor Zhetian.


    "If the Supreme Lord had such courage, I would not leave the Zhenwu Temple." Emperor Zhetian thought secretly, but this is already in the past. He has joined the mercenary world and has nothing to do with the Zhenwu Temple. The two sides are just hostile.


    "boom!"


    In the starry sky, two supreme artifacts kept colliding.


    Zhetian Emperor and Tyrannosaurus Emperor are both outstanding among the emperors, and they are in charge of the supreme artifact, and their power is comparable to the Holy Lord.


    This is equivalent to two holy masters fighting fiercely, and that terrible energy fluctuation has almost spread throughout the True Martial God Realm.


    Countless masters watched the battle from a distance, afraid to approach this place, for fear of being bombarded by the supreme aura.


    Even the celestial being restored to the divine body, as well as Ouyang Pingchao, stayed far away, afraid to approach this place.


    "I''ll go and kill that little beast first!" Ouyang Pingran suddenly stared at Ye Tian not far away, smiled coldly, and walked away.


    The sky frowned, but he didn''t stop him. Although he couldn''t hide his face to kill Ye Tian, ??a junior, but since Ouyang Ping made a mess, he was too lazy to be nosy.


    "Ouyang Ping Chao!"


    Ye Tian in the distance suddenly felt a powerful murderous attack, he couldn''t help turning his head to look, and suddenly found Ouyang Ping walking along with a messy grin.


    Although it is walking, but what realm is Ouyang Ping chaos? He stepped out and he was already in front of Ye Tian.


    "You, an emperor, actually killed me a junior who is not even a master. You are really shameless." Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he shouted coldly.


    Ouyang Ping coldly snorted: "You are the junior of Saint Lord Ouyang, and I am also his junior. You and I are equal, so how can you bully the younger?"


    "Strong words are really shameless." Ye Tian shouted angrily.


    "Little beast, you are looking for death!" Ouyang Ping was furious, and he slapped him over. He was very casual, but full of great power that Ye Tian could not resist~www.novelhall.com~ Ouyang Ping chaos, you really don¡¯t want it. face! "At this moment, a loud shout sounded in the starry sky.


    The next moment, the supreme aura filled, a huge star, carrying a terrifying power, crashed towards Ouyang Ping.


    "Supreme Holy City!" Ouyang Ping was shocked, and quickly backed away, but was still touched by the supreme aura of the Supreme Holy City, cracks appeared in the entire divine body again.


    Fortunately, the heavens arrived in time, and the two emperors took action together, which blocked the Supreme Holy City.


    "Ye Tian, ??quickly enter the Supreme Holy City!" At this moment, a big hand came out from the Supreme Holy City and grabbed it towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the Supreme King in charge of the Supreme Holy City, and he did not immediately resist, letting this big hand take him into the Supreme Holy City.


    In the starry sky, three supreme auras permeated, shaking the entire True Martial God Realm¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1470： 13 genius

    ? The starry sky is full of supreme aura, and the unparalleled power swept the entire True Martial God Realm.


    Three supreme artifacts were held against each other, and four emperors and a peak king held against each other. This was definitely a battle in the True Martial Realm, and even in the universe.


    "Strange, where are the people from the Supreme Holy City?"


    Ye Tian was brought into the Supreme Holy City by the Supreme King, but now it was very lively and dominated the countless Supreme Holy City. There was already no figure in it, and it was empty.


    In the entire Supreme Holy City, only the Supreme King is left.


    The Supreme King is now in control of the Supreme Holy City, and together with the Tyrannical Emperor, he is fighting against the three emperors of the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly One, and Ouyang Pingluo.


    He heard Ye Tian¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but spread the voice over: ¡°Ye Tian, ??now our Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world have fallen out. The Chamber of Commerce has joined the mercenary world."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the heavenly man was actually the disciple of the female respect. This was earth-shattering news.


    No wonder that when the heavens rose, although the mercenary world also participated in the suppression, they did not exert all their strength, and even faintly checked and balanced the Zhenwu Temple, giving the heavens chamber of commerce a chance to rise.


    From the beginning to the end, the heavenly man founded the heavenly chamber of commerce, which is the layout of the female deity.


    I have to say that this woman is too terrifying, not only is she powerful, she has a long-term vision, and she has already laid out to dominate the True Martial God Realm.


    You know, at the beginning, the Zhenwu God Temple controlled almost 80% of the power of the Zhenwu God Realm, but in this era, it was slowly squeezed by the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce.


    Up to now, the female respect has finally revealed her powerful ambitions, ready to dominate the True Martial God Realm.


    "Now the atmosphere of Zhenwu God''s Domain is very tense. In order to protect the locations of our Zhenwu Temple in various places, some of the masters in the Supreme Holy City have gone to the battlefield of the gods, and some of them sit on the rudder of the big points." The Supreme King continued.


    Ye Tian understood why the master in the Supreme Holy City had disappeared. It turned out that there was a mission.


    "By the way, Supreme King, I don''t know what is going on in the battlefield of the gods? Can my senior brother come over by himself?" Ye Tian asked.


    Although the peace within the True Martial Realm is very important, the territory is even more important. Once the battlefield of the gods is lost, even if the True Martial Temple defeats the mercenary world, it will eventually be destroyed by other hostile God Realms.


    "Your senior brother can''t take care of it alone. Now the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord are not there, and the Emperor Zhetian has betrayed the Zhenwu Temple. Only your senior brother controls the Supreme Tower and is comparable to the Holy Lord. But fortunately, there is a grudge. With the help of the powerhouses of God''s Domain, we can still hold it for the time being, but the mercenary world has colluded with the Magic God''s Domain, which makes us suffer from enemies." The Supreme King said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian frowned: "Collaborating with the Magic God Realm? The mercenary world dare to do this, aren''t they afraid that the gods will lose the battlefield?"


    "Who knows? The female honored this time in order to dominate the True Martial God Realm, she is crazy. However, she is going crazy, but we can''t accompany her crazy, this is our disadvantage." The Supreme King was also a little angry.


    This is like fighting between two people. One person ignores the defense and only attacks, even if he is injured, he will kill the other person. A madman.


    But the other person is worried that he will be injured. Even if he kills the enemy, if he is seriously injured, what good will it do?


    A lunatic, a sensible, of course the sensible side suffers even more.


    "Fortunately, the Tyrannical Emperor rushed back this time, and also brought the Dragon Palace back, enough to be shoulder to shoulder with your big brother, and finally relieved some of my pressure." The Supreme King immediately said with joy.


    Over the years, the ghost king has been sitting in the battlefield of the gods, and the supreme king has been sitting in the realm of the real martial arts, both of them are under great pressure.


    Although the ghost and shadow emperor is powerful, in the battlefield of the gods, he has to face the magical realm, the sky demon realm, and the blood demon realm.


    Although the Supreme King has the Supreme Sacred Artifact, the Supreme Sacred City, it is not the opponent of Emperor Zhetian, not to mention the two Emperors of Heaven and Ouyang Pingluan.


    Fortunately, the Zhenwu Temple has a large number of masters, and the number of kings and masters of Dzogchen is even more than the mercenary world and the heavenly chamber of commerce combined.


    Therefore, the two sides also maintained a balance and feared each other, and did not have a big battle.


    However, both of them knew in their hearts that this battle was always inevitable.


    Just wait for the female respect to come back.


    Once the female superior came back, and the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord did not return, then the mercenary world would have an absolute advantage.


    Therefore, it is very unfavorable for the Zhenwu Temple at this time.


    However, the strength of the holy master is so great that it will take too long for them to decide the victory or defeat.


    Just like the Supreme Lord and Master, they have been fighting for so many years. In fact, neither side has been injured too seriously. When they reach their level, it is almost difficult to get injured. Some minor injuries can be recovered in an instant. I want to separate Victory, it would take several epochs, or even dozens of epochs.


    After all, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain still had to worry about the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and they did not dare to deal with the Supreme Holy Master with all their strength.


    What''s more, the holy masters of other gods are also watching the battle and will participate in it at any time.


    Take Dou Zun of Douqi God''s Domain as an example, if he seizes the opportunity, he will definitely kill a holy master in Blood Demon God''s Domain without mercy.


    Which of these saints is a simple character? All are waiting for opportunities.


    Even Zulong is the same.


    "Okay, the three guys are gone!" At this moment, the voice of the Supreme King came, and he faintly relieved.


    Ye Tian looked through the Supreme Holy City and found that the three of Emperor Zhetian had already left.


    No way, the Tyrannosaurus Emperor and the Supreme King each control a supreme artifact. The combined power of the two supreme artifacts is very terrifying. Even if the Zhetian Emperor has a supreme artifact, they can only retreat.


    Because no matter how many years they have played, they will never tell the winner, no one can kill anyone, and it is meaningless to continue the fight.


    ...


    After the three of the Zhetian Emperor retreated, the Tyrannical Emperor and the Supreme King talked about some confidential matters, and then they parted each other.


    The two of them are now the patron saints of the Zhenwu God Temple in the Zhenwu God Realm. At this time, there is no time to rest at all. They need to patrol the various sites of the Zhenwu God Realm and place the Emperor Zhetian for sneak attacks.


    In addition, the kings of Zhenwu Temple are also sitting at the rudder of each Dafen.


    There are more than fifty kings in the entire True Martial God Realm, of which only a dozen are in the mercenary world and the Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, and the remaining forty are in the True Martial God Temple.


    It is with these kings that the Supreme King can contend with the Emperor Zhetian with his own power.


    However, it is all right now, with Tyrannical Emperor joining, the strength of the Zhenwu Temple side has greatly increased, let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tian then returned to Shenzhou University 6 alone. The fifteenth brother has been guarding here. Seeing Ye Tian''s return, he suddenly smiled and said: "Little Junior Brother, you are finally back. I won¡¯t tell you anymore, this Shenzhou University 6 I leave it to you. I have other things to do. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You can practice with peace of mind and try to find a way to survive."


    "Brother Fifteen, you also be careful." Ye Tian nodded.


    It is simply the darkest era in the True Martial Realm. Everyone, like Senior Brother Fifteen, who dominates the Dzogchen level, is very important to the True Martial God Temple and cannot be used to guard Shenzhou 6 for Ye Tian.


    This is also because they are brothers, and the fifteenth brothers have promised Ye Tian that they will guard Shenzhou University 6 for Ye Tian for so long. If they change someone else, they will definitely not work.


    Ye Tian could also understand that he returned to Shenzhou University 6 after sending him away.


    At this time, Ye Tian¡¯s wives, as well as some important figures in the Ye family, had already retreated from China University 6.


    Because they continue to stay outside, their safety can no longer be guaranteed, and even a master like the Great Emperor Baiyunshan is in danger at this time.


    Once the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple go to war, then the masters will be the main force, and the following gods will be cannon fodder.


    "I want to create the ultimate sword road as soon as possible and be promoted to the king!"


    Yejiacun, Ye Tian looked up at the sky, his heart was full of urgency.


    In this dark age, he must have a strong power to protect the safety of his loved ones.


    Especially seeing the strength of Emperor Zhetian and the others, that kind of terrifying power, even a tiny bit of it, can kill him in seconds.


    In front of these strong men, he is like an ant, life cannot be guaranteed.


    Only when he is promoted to the king, and then integrates the Heart of China and the Supreme Array into the Shenzhou 6 to form a supreme artifact, can he have the confidence to protect himself.


    "However, before that, I also left some fire for the Ye Family!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were deep, he stepped out and came to Yecheng.


    A high-level member of the Ye family, Ye Wei dominates here.


    Ye Wei is a figure of Ye Tian''s generation. Although his strength is not strong, he is definitely a high-level figure in the Ye Family, and is the same Ye Tian ancestor level figure.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you free to come to me?" Ye Wei was somewhat surprised when he saw Ye Tian.


    An epoch passed, Ye Wei''s cultivation fell back to the realm of Wu Zun, but over the past hundreds of trillions of years, he has cultivated to the realm of Heavenly God.


    As long as the memory is still there, it is very easy for them to practice again.


    This is why, in the universe, there are a lot of powerhouses at the Dzogchen level.


    "Ye Wei, you have brought me all the geniuses of the Ye family who have the potential to be promoted to dominance. I have something to explain." Ye Tian said with a serious face.


    "Okay, I''ll let them over right away." Ye Wei hasn''t seen Ye Tian so serious for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly knew this matter, it was very important, and immediately arranged it.


    Soon after, all thirteen geniuses of the Ye family were called by Ye Wei. There was also an acquaintance named Ye Xingchen who had met Ye Tian during the Ye Family''s big banquet.


    Ye Tian glanced at it and found that these thirteen talented Ye Tiantians had already stepped into the realm of the upper master god, and the new era began to practice again. Only more than a trillion years ago, they could step into the realm of the upper master god. The birth of a new era definitely has the opportunity to become the master.


    It is a pity that these thirteen people were all born at the end of the last era, and they are destined to be unable to become masters.


    However, now, Ye Tian will give them a chance to be promoted to dominance.


    Ye Tian looked at the thirteen juniors in front of him and asked seriously: "Do you want to be the master?"


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1471： select

    ? "Want to be the master!"


    Ye Tian''s words made the thirteen Ye Family geniuses in front of them all look at Ye Tian dumbfounded, with doubts and shock in their eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to!


    That is the master, standing at the pinnacle of the universe, can exist forever, sitting and watching the universe''s destruction and rebirth time and time again.


    As long as it is a god, there is no one who does not want to be the master.


    Especially these geniuses born at the end of the epoch, who had hoped to be promoted to the master, were ruthlessly obliterated by time.


    In their hearts, what they desire most is to become the master.


    It''s a pity that time is merciless, and they are destined to be trapped in the realm of Great Perfection of the upper Lord God in this life.


    "Ancestor, what do you mean? Could it be you..." Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Tian, ??with an inexplicable color in his eyes, a little excited and a little hesitant.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at him, nodded and said, "You all have the talent to be promoted to dominance. What you lack is an opportunity. I can give you this opportunity, but I want to explain first that this opportunity is also dangerous. It depends on your choice."


    "Ancestor, being promoted to dominate is a life-and-death, how can it be without danger?" said another Ye Family genius.


    "You kid sees it thoroughly!" Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "You all know that I understand the law of time? But you don''t know, I have already understood the heart of time."


    "The heart of time?"


    "what?"


    A group of Ye Family geniuses couldn''t help being confused. Although they had good talents, they hadn''t stepped into the realm of dominance after all, and hadn''t touched the law of time, so it''s normal not to know.


    Ye Tian explained: "The heart of time is the cohesion of the original force of time. Let''s put it this way, only the supreme can master it, and I got it because of some adventures."


    The Ye Family geniuses were shocked when they heard this. Although they didn''t understand what the heart of time was, as long as the Supreme was involved, it was enough to shock them.


    "Because I have the heart of time, as long as my time law reaches a certain level, I can open the long river of time and space and send you to another time and space." Ye Tian continued.


    He lied this time. To open the long river of time and space, he still needs to understand the law of space high enough, and he needs to have the heart of space.


    The supreme does not need to comprehend the two first-level laws to open the long river of time and space, that is because the supreme possesses that terrifying power.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have this terrible power, so he can only rely on the two first-level laws to explode together, and the heart of time and the heart of space can be combined with each other to barely achieve it.


    At this point, in the entire universe, there is probably only Ye Tian alone.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ye Tian to tell them the secret of mastering the laws of space.


    Ye Tian looked at the geniuses of the Ye Family who were in shock, and said solemnly: "It may be difficult for you to understand the long river of time and space, but I don''t understand it. In other times and other dimensions, no one knows where you will appear, as if you were born again."


    "Old ancestor, I understand, you let us be born again, so that we have a chance to become the master." Ye Xingchen said with excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "How can it be so simple? Let''s not talk about the danger of entering the long river of time and space. Even I can''t guarantee your safety. Furthermore, even if you cross the river safely, who knows that you will be there? Where? If you appear in a world where you cannot practice, what should you do? If you still appear at the end of an era, you still cannot be promoted to ruler."


    "Old ancestor, but no matter what, this is an opportunity. Although it is small, at least there is hope. Instead of entering the long river of time and space, staying in this world, we will definitely not be able to be promoted to ruler." Ye Xingchen said.


    "Ancestor, danger and opportunity coexist, this is normal." Another Ye Family genius also said.


    The other Ye Family geniuses also nodded.


    Look at the end of the last epoch, how many geniuses attacked the realm of dominance, but how many succeeded? What is the probability?


    Shocking the dominance is inherently dangerous. Only one out of hundreds of millions of people will die in a lifetime.


    So, what is the difference between this and stepping into the long river of time and space.


    The geniuses of the Ye Family were very open-minded, and the odds were also very low, and they were also full of crises. Stepping into the long river of time and space gave them hope to be promoted to the master. They would definitely not be able to be promoted to the master by staying here.


    There is no doubt that these thirteen Ye Family geniuses must have chosen the former.


    In order to be promoted to the master, they have the courage to face all dangers.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you the way, the choice is up to you. You should go back and prepare first, explain the funeral, and see me again in a hundred years."


    Looking at the thirteen Ye Family geniuses with firm eyesight in front of him, Ye Tian said.


    The thirteen Ye Family geniuses left immediately, and they really wanted to explain their funeral. After all, this departure was no different from death.


    Even if they are promoted to the realm of dominance in the future, they don''t know when it is.


    "I hope they can succeed!" Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    This is also the current True Martial God Realm is too chaotic, full of countless crises, even he is not sure to protect Ye Family.


    Moreover, although Ye Tian is confident that he will become a king, what if he fails?


    When the time comes, it will really be dead, and no one can be saved.


    Under this circumstance, Ye Tian naturally wanted to leave behind and leave the fire for the Ye Family.


    As long as one of these 13 people can succeed, then the Ye Family can still rise up after many years.


    "Moreover, at the end of this era, our Ye family can still give birth to many geniuses. Some geniuses who have no chance to be promoted to the master, I can send them away." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    This can be regarded as one of his advantages, other people, even the powerhouse at the Holy Master level, can''t do this.


    In the next hundred years, Ye Tian began to study the combination of the law of time and the law of space. He hoped to be more stable when opening the long river of time and space, and try to make these Ye Family geniuses survive.


    But a hundred years are too much time, passing by in a hurry.


    The thirteen geniuses of the Ye Family had all explained their funeral and gathered in front of Ye Tian again.


    "Are you all ready? This time, life and death are no longer in your hands, you can only see the luck in the dark." Ye Tian looked at the thirteen Ye Family geniuses in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, as long as there is hope to become the master, we must fight hard." A group of Ye Family geniuses said in unison, their eyes filled with determination.


    "Okay, I also wish you success!" Ye Tian nodded, then waved his hand and left with these Ye Family geniuses.


    Because he doesn''t know what kind of movement will be caused by opening the long river of time and space, of course Ye Tian can''t do it at Shenzhou University 6, if it causes destruction, then it is too late for him to cry.


    Moreover, Shenzhou University 6 has also received the attention of the mercenary community at this time, which of course cannot be revealed to them.


    Ye Tian took the thirteen Ye Family geniuses and rushed towards the bottomless well. No matter how much movement there is, you won''t notice it outside.


    Moreover, the bottomless well is very dangerous, and ordinary masters cannot go deep, nor dare to go deep. It can be said to be off the beaten track, and it is a good place to do great things.


    "This is a bottomless well!"


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestors brought us to the bottomless well."


    "Haha, before we leave, we can look at the bottomless well. Even if we die, we have no regrets."


    "Bah, baah, I don''t want to die, I want to be promoted to dominate, and I will stand at the top like my ancestors in the future."


    ...


    The geniuses of the Ye family talked with each other, their eyes were full of resentment.


    Although they are open-minded and have the courage to face death, they are reluctant to bear the people and things of this world in their hearts.


    Their wives, their children, their relatives still exist.


    Moreover, they are about to disperse from each other.


    Ye Tian saw the reluctance in their eyes and sighed: "Don''t worry, although the ancestor I failed to be promoted to dominance, I have already found another path and will not fall. Your relatives will be fine, as long as Once you have been promoted to the realm of dominance, you can join them again."


    "really?"


    "Old ancestor, I know you are the best and you will succeed."


    "That''s right, the ancestor can give us a meeting, and the ancestor will definitely be able to live successfully."


    "The ancestors have the heart of time, and I am afraid there is another breakthrough in the law of time."


    ...


    The geniuses of the Ye Family were immediately excited and excited.


    For them, Ye Tian is the pillar of their Ye family and the sky of their Ye family.


    As long as Ye Tian does not die, the Ye Family will always stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Okay, here we are!"


    Thousands of years later, Ye Tian brought this group of geniuses to the depths of the bottomless well, a place without people.


    There are few stars in the surrounding starry sky, and there is no breath of life.


    Ye Tian has been investigating this area for a hundred years, so he can be sure that there is no one here.


    "Is this a bottomless well? It''s so eerie!"


    "Only the ruler can enter, but our group of master gods have entered. Looking at the entire True Martial Realm, who can do it? Hahaha!"


    "Brothers, for this difference, then I don''t know when we can see you again. Why don''t we make an agreement, when we step into the realm of dominance, come here to meet up and ask Qingtian about the wine?"


    "What if we become masters at different times?"


    "Then we will come here~www.novelhall.com~ each leave a stone tablet and write down our own messages."


    "This is good, I agree."


    "I agree too!"


    ...


    A group of Ye Family geniuses talked to each other.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother them, but looked at them with a smile. In his eyes, these geniuses were just a group of children.


    In fact, they are indeed descendants of ignorant generations, no different from his children.


    Ye Tian was also full of worries and reluctance for the road they were going to take.


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1472： Time and space

    In the dark bottomless well, thirteen geniuses of the Ye family, some laughed, some cried, and then everyone hugged each other for a long time.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were also moist, and he just looked at them without interrupting.


    It was not long before the thirteen Ye Family geniuses separated and looked at Ye Tian, ??one by one with firm eyes.


    Facing the world, they were full of reluctance.


    Facing the past, they have regrets.


    But facing the future, they are full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    "let''s start!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then turned around and looked at the dark sky, a powerful breath exploded from him.


    Moreover, this breath is getting stronger and stronger, the more the lower dominates, the more middle dominates, and even the more general upper dominates.


    "Oh my God, I have seen the master of Raymond, but even if he is the middle master, he is not as scary as the ancestor is now."


    "Of course, when a high-ranking ruler of the Ouyang family came to the crime, he was beaten away by the ancestor holding a river of blood."


    "After all, it is relying on the blood river, but now, the ancestors do not use the blood river, I am afraid that they will be able to rival the superior dominator.


    ...


    A group of Ye Family geniuses talked about it.


    Looking at the stalwart figure in front of them, the self-confidence in their eyes is stronger. With such a powerful ancestor, what else do they need to worry about?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, countless rain fell, and the entire starry sky was boiling.


    Ye Tian exploded all his power, and at the same time urged the heart of time, a vast law of time permeated out, and the terrible power of time was turbulent around.


    At the same time, the ghost master who was far away in the Immortal Demon God Realm also felt, and immediately knew what Ye Tian was doing, and immediately urged the heart of space to cooperate with Ye Tian.


    With the support of the ghost master, Ye Tian also began to mobilize the same huge spatial law.


    The ghost ruler originally had a space system. After Ye Tian gave him the heart of space, his understanding of the law of space has become even faster, and it has already reached a level comparable to his law of time.


    The power of the two major first-level laws exploded together, and the dark void above the sky was torn apart.


    The unmatched breath spread throughout the bottomless well.


    The countless stars around have exploded.


    Those thirteen Ye Family geniuses were all pale with fright, and if it weren''t for Ye Tian''s protection, they would have fallen.


    "Time and space, show it to me!" Ye Tian roared suddenly.


    The two first-level laws against the sky completely exploded, like two magic knives, which cut away the shackles of the universe, forcibly from the remote unknown depths, bringing a familiar and majestic stalwart power.


    The next moment, the thirteen geniuses of the Ye family suddenly saw a long silver-gray river, traversing from the depths of the universe, and exposed above their heads.


    This is the long river of time and space.


    It is filled with the power of time and space, and you can even see a corner of the future and the past.


    "Look at it, isn''t that the scene of the ancestors fighting Ouyang Pintian?" Suddenly, a Ye Family genius pointed to a scene in the long river of time and space and exclaimed.


    Everyone also felt very magical, staring at the long river of time and space.


    "Hey, that was when I just became a god, and it was actually reflected." Another Ye Family genius said.


    "And when I become the main god..."


    All the geniuses of the Ye Family found pictures related to them in the long river of time and space.


    All saw their own past.


    Ye Tian was watching. After all, it was the first time he saw the long river of time and space. This shocking scene was not visible to anyone except Supreme.


    The pictures flowed one by one, and Ye Tian saw everything in his past.


    "Years are ruthless, and years are like swords, but years also have life, and they record our eternity..." Suddenly, Ye Tian seemed to have caught some inspiration. The whole person maintained this situation, slowly closing his eyes.


    Beside him, terrible laws of time were surging.


    "It''s an epiphany!"


    "The ancestor had an epiphany."


    "It''s worthy of being an ancestor, who also looks at the long river of time and space, he can realize it, but we can''t."


    ...


    The Ye Family geniuses were suddenly surprised.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian had an epiphany. This kind of epiphany, Ye Tian experienced once in Shenzhou University 6.


    It was also that time that Ye Tian''s law of time skyrocketed and stepped into a new realm.


    And this epiphany is obviously also comprehending the true meaning of the law of time, and it is estimated that the law of time will skyrocket.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this moment, all the geniuses suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the ancestor! How can it be?" Ye Xingchen opened his eyes wide and looked at a scene rolling by in the long river of time and space with a shocked face.


    This is the scene of Ye Tian fighting Ouyang Ping chaos.


    This is in the starry sky not far from Shenzhou University 6, Ye Tian fought Ouyang Ping chaos, the two of them beat the world with one palm and one knife, and countless stars burst, and the entire universe was shaking.


    "Ouyang Pingluan has been promoted to the realm of emperor, but the ancestor actually beat him like this?"


    "This is a certain fragment of the future of the ancestor!"


    "I knew that the ancestor would be successful. He was really successful, and he was able to compete with Ouyang Pingchao. I can''t imagine it."


    ...


    The geniuses of the Ye family were suddenly excited.


    Ye Tian can fight fiercely with Ouyang Pingchao. There is no doubt that he must have found a way out, and he has achieved the sky against the sky. Otherwise, how could he be able to compete with Ouyang Pingchao.


    This wonderful picture made the Ye Family geniuses excited and filled with pride.


    This is their ancestor.


    It is the pride of their Ye family.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, in the void not far from the long river of time and space, a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    This scene shocked the Ye Family geniuses.


    "Did someone come?"


    "Impossible, the ancestor has already explored this neighborhood, and no one has been found."


    ...


    The geniuses of the Ye Family couldn''t help but looked at the huge gap in space.


    At this moment, in this huge space crack, colorful rays of light were continuously released, and a huge eye looked at them indifferently with coldness and ruthlessness.


    At this moment, the thirteen geniuses of the Ye Family were all cold, with dull eyesight, as if imprisoned.


    "Not a **** rebellious..."


    A cold and merciless voice came from this eye.


    The next moment, this eye looked at where Ye Tian was.


    "No one? Then who summoned this time and space?" Another cold and ruthless voice came.


    It didn''t even see Ye Tian.


    On the surface of Ye Tian''s body, there was a ray of chaos light enveloping him, this was the one who escaped.


    It was the one who escaped and blinded this terrible eye.


    "The Eye of Destiny!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian also woke up from his epiphany, and he immediately saw the Eye of Destiny not far away.


    When he was at Shenzhou University 6, he saw it once. The last time, he was protected by escape so that he could escape.


    This time, he saw it again.


    However, Ye Tian is not surprised, because he knows that the movement of summoning the river of time and space is very dynamic, and it will definitely attract the eyes of Destiny.


    He has merged with the escaped One, and no longer belongs to the creatures of this universe, so the Eye of Destiny cannot see him through destiny.


    In the end, Eye of Destiny left with a trace of doubt.


    At the same time, the thirteen geniuses of the Ye family also recovered, but they didn''t know everything before, and they simply forgot that huge eye.


    They looked at the ancestors and asked: "Old ancestors, you have an epiphany, but what''s your understanding?"


    "I have a great comprehension, I''m sure to become the master, don''t worry." Ye Tian was really happy this time.


    He also didn''t expect that watching the long river of time and space would make him realize the law of time. This time the epiphany directly raised his law of time to another level, enough for him to integrate into the ultimate sword.


    Now, as long as he cultivates the ultimate sword to the eighteenth level, he can begin to merge, and then create his own ultimate sword way, and be promoted to the king.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very happy.


    "Let''s go, I will send you into the long river of time and space now. You must remember that in the long river of time and space, you must never resist. You can only let the power of the river of time and space take you into another time and space. Once you resist, you will be Time and Space Longhe thinks it is an intruder and will be ruthlessly obliterated."


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the thirteen geniuses in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Old ancestor, we understand!" The geniuses of the thirteen brothers Ye Family nodded one after another. They still have self-knowledge. It is a long river of time and space. Who dares to stop its power? I am afraid that only the supreme can do it.


    "Okay, then we will begin." Ye Tian immediately looked at the long river of time and space above his head, and once again transported the law of time and space, like a sharp sword, piercing into the river of time and space fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The long river of time and space doesn''t seem to exist at this moment, all of Ye Tian''s power passed through it without hitting its body.


    Only the power of the law of time and the power of space law of Ye Tian fell on the body of the long river of time and space, causing a wave of fluctuations, like waves rolling in the sea.


    Ye Tian knew that this attack alone was not enough, and immediately continued to increase the transportation of the power of time and space, continuously blasting into the long river of time and space.


    "Boom!"


    The world roared like thunder in nine days.


    Finally, a small crack appeared on the long river of time and space, just enough for a person to pass through.


    At this time, Ye Tian already seemed very strenuous. He shouted at the thirteen Ye Family geniuses: "Quick, you guys go in, I can''t hold on for long."


    Thirteen Ye Family geniuses heard the words and flew towards the tiny crack.


    "Old ancestors take care!"


    "Wish the ancestors step into the realm of supremacy and rule the entire universe."


    "Ancestor, we will meet again."


    ...


    The thirteen Ye Family geniuses entered the long river of time and space one by one.


    The next moment, Ye Tian put away the power of time and space, looking at the long river of time and space restored to its original state.


    In this ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian suddenly saw a familiar picture.


    "It''s the earth!"


    Ye Tian was surprised. He saw that Ye Xingchen was actually involved in the earth, but he was hit by a stream of air. Although he survived by chance, his face was pale and his face was a little distorted. He obviously suffered unimaginable pain.


    "This kid..." Ye Tian suddenly looked worried, Ye Xingchen was injured, and he had fallen into the Age of Doom on Earth, I am afraid it would be difficult to become a master.


    However, he couldn''t intervene at all, and could only hope that there would be a ray of life in the dark.


    Without the support of Ye Tian''s strength, the long river of time and space slowly dissipated and re-entered into the depths of the universe.


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    Ye Xingchen is the protagonist of the new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor". It has been uploaded, searched QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can be seen in Creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1473： The move of the mercenary world

    ? "Opportunity, I have already given you."


    "Whether you can become the master depends on your own ability."


    ...


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, left this area, and headed out of the bottomless well.


    Now that the law of his time has met the requirements, of course he has to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship as soon as possible, and then prepare for the matter of integration and promote to the realm of kings.


    The battle of the Supreme Holy Lord and theirs will sooner or later be divided into winners and losers. At that time, when the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple are in full battle, there will even be battles from other gods.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s heart is full of urgency, and he urgently needs a powerful force to protect Shenzhou 6 and resist future crises.


    Earlier, Ye Tian hadn''t been very sure, but now, the most difficult time rule has met the requirements, and he is 100% sure of being promoted to the king.


    Moreover, it is a long way from the end of this era.


    Ye Tian had enough time.


    ...


    Shenzhou University 6.


    After Ye Tian came back, he began to fully comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship.


    The ghost master in the immortal realm is also fully comprehending the ultimate sword tome. The two bodies work together, and the comprehension is very fast.


    However, the last layer of the Ultimate Sword Tome, and the most difficult one, is the essence of the entire Ultimate Sword Tome.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent was very high and he had comprehended the ultimate sword path early, it was still a bit difficult to comprehend it to perfection.


    "Master is really amazing. He didn''t comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship, but he created a complete ultimate swordsmanship. If I create the ultimate swordsmanship, then I can open up the ultimate swordsmanship directly, and I will wait until now."


    As Ye Tian comprehended the ultimate swordsmanship, he felt the more unfathomable Ouyang Holy Master.


    No wonder this person can become the Lord.


    In fact, the talents that can become the Holy Master are not much worse than Jian Wuchen. Even because of some adventures, they are stronger.


    Becoming a king can still rely on talent, but if you want to be promoted, you need not only talent, but also some adventures.


    Even if it was Ye Tian, ??if he hadn''t watched the long river of time and space this time, he suddenly had an epiphany and didn''t know when the law of time could meet the requirements.


    Also, he obtained ten epochs in the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm, which is also a huge adventure.


    If it weren''t for these, it would be difficult for Ye Tian''s talent alone to succeed.


    "According to the current situation, within 8 trillion years, I should be able to succeed." Ye Tian estimated in his heart.


    The new era has just begun, and now less than two trillion years have passed, and there are still one trillion years, which is enough for Ye Tian to cultivate the ultimate sword to perfection.


    In the next family, Ye Tian has been in Shenzhou University 6 retreat to comprehend the ultimate sword.


    The years go by and are gone forever.


    One trillion years...Two trillion years...Three trillion years...


    Ye Tian has always been in Shenzhou University 6 retreat to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship, and has never come out, and has not contacted friends or relatives, and has almost cut off contact with the end.


    In fact, his friends and relatives knew Ye Tian was short of time, so they didn''t dare to disturb him at this time.


    Gradually, because too many years did not appear, the gods of Zhenwu Divine Realm almost forgot Ye Tian.


    Only some masters knew that Ye Tian, ??a poor genius, was dying step by step.


    Those relatives and friends of Ye Tian were full of anxiety, waiting for Ye Tian to leave.


    Is it a success or a failure?


    These people hold a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Time flies, years go by.


    The atmosphere in the Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world is getting more and more tense. However, on the surface, they are still in peace, but occasionally some masters meet, and they''examined'' with each other, but there is not much collision. In restraint.


    On the contrary, the battle in the battlefield of the gods was very fierce. The Blood Demon God''s Domain, the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the Magic God''s Domain were constantly attacking the realm of the Zhenwu God Temple.


    But the side of the mercenary world did not intervene at all, just sitting and watching the situation.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain is fortunate, not only attacking the realm of Zhenwu Temple, but also attacking the territory of the mercenary world. However, the Heavenly Demon God Realm and Magic God Realm only attacked the realm of Zhenwu Temple, not the realm of mercenary world.


    In this way, the pressure on the mercenary world is not great, but the pressure on the side of Zhenwu Temple is great.


    Although both the Douqi Divine Region and the Immortal Demon Divine Region assisted the Zhenwu Temple, they are still far away from the Zhenwu Temple. They can only choose to attack the Immortal Demon Divine Region and the Celestial Demon Divine Region, as well as the Magic Divine Region, to contain some of their powerhouses and reduce Zhenwu. The pressure of the temple.


    However, in the current Zhenwu Temple, in the battlefield of the gods, only Ye Tian''s big brother Ghost Ying Dijun alone is supporting him, and he is under the greatest pressure.


    He is alone, and basically often has to face the oppression of two holy masters that are hostile to God''s Domain, sometimes even three.


    Even relying on the Supreme Tower, he was often injured.


    Fortunately, the holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain were also afraid of each other and did not dare to make a full move. This gave the ghost king the opportunity to sustain it.


    The Tyrannosaurus Emperor wants to support the Ghost King, but the Ghost King does not allow it, because in today''s True Martial God Realm, only Tyrannosaurus can hold the Zhetian King. Once she leaves, I am afraid that the King is not a mercenary world. The opponent of the three emperors.


    The situation is getting worse and worse for the Zhenwu Temple.


    Ye Tian didn''t know all of this, he was still in retreat.


    In fact, even if he knew it, he couldn''t intervene because he didn''t have that kind of powerful strength yet.


    ...


    The years have passed, and another three trillion years have passed.


    On this day, a shocking event spread throughout the Zhenwu God Realm.


    Ouyang Ping from the mercenary world confided the news that they had already formed an alliance with the Magic God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm. As long as they joined the mercenary world, they would not be attacked by the magic God Realm and the Heaven Demon God Realm strong in the battlefield.


    This news is really shocking.


    The alliance between the mercenary world and the magical realm is still being cleaned up, because not long ago, Ouyang Pingluan and the powerhouse of the magical realm joined forces to kill a king of the vindictive realm.


    Some masters have faintly guessed that they will form an alliance.


    However, the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm is the largest God''s realm in the universe, and they have never made an alliance with anyone. This time, they have formed an alliance with the mercenary realm, which is simply shocking.


    Even the Blood Demon God''s Domain was stunned.


    The high-levels of the major gods are all talking about this matter, and they are all judging how it will affect the future cosmic structure.


    At the same time, the mercenary world also released news that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain will send some envoys to sign the alliance, and the three parties will hold a huge alliance ceremony.


    The news was like thunder on a sunny day, which made the Zhenwu Temple party shocked and felt the pressure.


    There is no doubt that once the mercenary world forms an alliance with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain, not only will their strength be increased, but they will also gain an advantage in public opinion within the True Martial God''s Domain.


    No, not long after the news of the alliance was released, the mercenary world released another news.


    That is to hold a **** war.


    In the past, the battle of the gods was held by the Zhenwu Temple. Every time ninety-nine geniuses chose to join the Zhenwu Temple. This made the geniuses of the Zhenwu Temple emerge in endlessly, and then one by one became the master, and even the strong, became the Zhenwu Temple. pillar.


    But now, the mercenary world is holding a battle of gods, this is to **** genius with Zhenwu Temple.


    In the past, the mercenary world simply couldn''t grab the Zhenwu Temple, because the Zhenwu Temple had the most resources and the strongest.


    But now, the mercenary world is gradually catching up, and taking advantage of the wind of alliance with the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain this time, they have a great advantage in public opinion.


    Many gods do not know the grievances between the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple. In their view, these are the two major forces fighting for power, and neither of them is good.


    It depends on who wins in the end.


    There is no doubt that the mercenary world has done so beautifully this time. The three fires all out made them overwhelm the Zhenwu Temple and gained the upper hand.


    No, as soon as the Celestial War in the mercenary world came out, countless geniuses all over the universe were signing up.


    Some geniuses even fled from the realm of Zhenwu Temple and wanted to participate in the Celestial War held in the mercenary world.


    Regarding this, Zhenwu Temple still dare not stop it. If they dare to stop it, they will completely lose ¡®justice¡¯ in public opinion, and will only be used by mercenary circles in the future.


    Just don''t stop them, these geniuses have become the seeds of the mercenary world, and when they grow up, they will increase the strength of the mercenary world.


    This made all the seniors of the Zhenwu Temple feel worried.


    If this continues, their True Martial God Temple, I am afraid they will be suppressed by the mercenary world.


    But today''s True Martial God Realm, it is not that the three big powers oppose each other, but the two major forces oppose each other.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, once the Zhenwu Temple falls into a disadvantage, the final result can only choose to join the mercenary world or be extinct.


    Nowadays, the high level of Zhenwu Temple can only hope that the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master can return, so that they have two great Holy Masters, at least they will not be defeated by the mercenary world.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    The Supreme King is summoning the divine power incarnations of the nine strongest kings in the Zhenwu Temple. Why are they divine power incarnations? Because their bodies sit in important positions and cannot get out.


    The Zhenwu Temple has ten most powerful kings, originally twelve, and then the ghost and shadow emperor and the Tyrannosaurus emperor both stepped into the emperor level, leaving only ten.


    These ten are the Supreme King, the Stone King, the Sword King, the Long Eyebrow King, the Shaking King, the Slaughter King, the Fighting King, the King of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, the King of Storms, and the King of Arrows.


    They are all peak kings, each of them is very powerful, and can escape under the hands of the emperor.


    They are also the pillars of the Zhenwu Temple. Without them ten people, the Ghost King and Tyrannosaurus Emperor alone cannot support the huge Zhenwu Temple.


    It is also with them ten that the Zhenwu Temple can now maintain a balance with the mercenary world.


    However, at this time, these ten peak kings all have a heavy face.


    Soon after, two more divine power incarnations came, namely, the ghost king and the tyrannical king.


    Except for the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master, all the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple have gathered here.


    -------------------------------------------------- ---


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1474： Supreme Conference

    ? Supreme Holy City.


    A supreme meeting, with the arrival of the divine power clones of the ghost king and the tyrannical king, kicked off.


    In the meeting hall, there is a rectangular table with ten peak kings sitting on two long sides.


    The supreme king saw the arrival of the ghost king and the tyrannical king, pointing to the two, and said: "two kings, please!"


    "Yeah!" The ghost shadow emperor sat in the position reluctantly. He used to be the strongest of the kings, and now he has stepped into the emperor level. His strength is stronger than that of the old emperor like Zhetian, and of course he has the highest status.


    "I''m still sitting here!" Tyrannical Emperor dragged his chair and sat beside the king of long eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost king emperor sighed softly in his heart, but did not stop it.


    The ten kings present were all human beings. They knew in their hearts that the Tyrannical Emperor had decided to join the Dragon Clan and leave the Zhenwu Temple, but there was no alternative.


    After all, this time, Zulong sent out the Dragon Palace, so courageous, even they can only admire.


    After all, it was a father-daughter relationship. Although Tyrannical Emperor had grievances, after Zulong gave her the Dragon Palace, her grievances disappeared.


    However, the Tyrannical Emperor was still grateful to the Zhenwu Temple for her training and the master''s kindness, so he brought the Dragon Palace to help the Zhenwu Temple.


    Because of this, the kings present, no one dared to tell the Tyrannosaurus Emperor.


    Because Tyrannical Emperor has already repaid his favor.


    "Everyone, this time the Supreme Conference is convened, you must have a good idea in your mind, I won''t talk nonsense, and you can talk about your views."


    The Supreme King said.


    He is the son of the Supreme Holy Lord, and now he is in charge of the Supreme Holy City. His strength is also the top among the kings, and of course he is qualified to be the first to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, the female respect has already colluded with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain. This time, they planned for a long time and caught us by surprise. It was indeed amazing." Shi Wang exclaimed.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, let''s discuss how to face this impact." Long eyebrow Wang said in a deep voice.


    "The most important thing is to solve the fundamental problem!" Sword King said.


    The Sword King, the former sword god, is the master of Jian Wuchen. He stepped into the king level in the last epoch, and as soon as he broke through, he was the pinnacle king, and his strength was extremely powerful.


    The Sword King looked around at the crowd, and finally looked at the ghost shadow emperor, and said: "It is rumored that the ghost shadow road developed by the ghost shadow emperor is good at hiding and sneaking. Some holy masters sent the Supreme Holy City and the Supreme Tower to the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master."


    "Sword King, I understand what you mean." The Supreme King heard the words and said, "Actually, I have already mentioned this matter to the Ghost King Emperor. The Ghost King Emperor is indeed capable of doing it, but..."


    The ghost and shadow emperor took the words and said in a deep voice: "If I leave the battlefield of the gods, the battlefield of the gods will collapse immediately, and even if the Supreme Holy Master and my master come back, there will be nothing we can do. After all, this time, female Zun has become our enemy."


    "Then what if the Tyrannical Emperor is allowed to sit on the battlefield of the gods temporarily?" The Sword King suggested.


    The ghost king shook his head: "I can hide from ordinary holy masters, but I can''t hide from a half-step supreme like the female respect. Once she shows up, she will definitely notify the Zhetian Emperor and they will attack the Zhenwu Temple. There will be no my junior sister. Now, the Supreme King can''t stop it at all."


    The Supreme King smiled bitterly: "Once the Zhenwu Temple is destroyed, everyone will fall. Even if my father and Saint Lord Ouyang come back, they will be a polished commander. How can they fight the mercenary world? And the hostile gods?"


    The kings were silent upon hearing this.


    Their problem is that they lack a powerful emperor who can master the emperor''s level, and who also need to master the supreme artifact.


    Otherwise, the ghost shadow emperor couldn''t walk away to support the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master.


    Originally, if Emperor Zhetian had not betrayed the Zhenwu Temple, there would still be some vitality.


    It is a pity that the female statue had long been prepared to give the Emperor Zhetian a supreme artifact, but the Supreme Holy Lord did a mistake and did not trust the Emperor Zhetian, which made the Emperor Zhetian into the embrace of the mercenary world.


    Although the Supreme Lord is powerful, he does not have the courage of Zulong, alas!


    "If anyone here can break through, it would be great." The Supreme King immediately looked at everyone and sighed.


    Upon hearing the words, the peak kings smiled bitterly.


    The Sword King didn''t need to think about it. He had just been promoted to the realm of kings. Although he was strong, he didn''t know how many epochs it would take to be promoted to emperor.


    Although the King of Long Eyebrows is an elder king, he has only recently entered the realm of the peak king, and it is impossible to break through in a short time.


    Other peak kings, although they have been famous for many years, they are always trapped and cannot be saved.


    Shi Wang looked at the Supreme King and said with a smile: "Among us, you have the most opportunity to break through. If you are in charge of the Supreme Sacred Tool, you can also use the Supreme Holy City to learn about it. Why didn''t you break through?"


    "How easy is it!" The Supreme King shook his head.


    "Let''s do it for the time being. You continue to monitor all the actions of the mercenary world. Didn''t they invite the messengers of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain to come? At that time, kill them for me so that they can''t form an alliance." Said coldly, and immediately disappeared.


    The Supreme King nodded: "This is a way."


    "When do you do it, contact me directly at that time." Tyrannical Emperor said, and left.


    The Supreme King looked at the crowd, then focused on one of the middle-aged men with a black bow and arrows on his back, and said: "The King of Arrows, your archery is good at long-range attacks. When the time comes, you will shoot and kill the envoys of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain. Here you are, Tyrannical Emperor and I cooperate with you to block Zhetian Emperor and them for you."


    "no problem!"


    The King of Arrows stood up and said coldly: "I shot, they don''t want to go back alive."


    The kings also dispersed.


    ...


    Zhenwu God Realm, mercenary world.


    A battle of gods and gods kicked off lively, countless geniuses competed on the same stage, and finally some of the most powerful geniuses were decided and joined the mercenary world.


    Because this is a battle of gods in the mercenary world, so this time, nine out of ten geniuses have chosen to join the mercenary world.


    On the side of Zhenwu Temple, he gritted his teeth, but was helpless.


    Fortunately, the Zhenwu Temple has a solid foundation. With so many epochs accumulated, the mercenary world wants to catch up, and it is impossible to do it with a single **** battle.


    However, with the first time, there will be the second time, and gradually accumulate more, which makes Zhenwu Temple feel pressure.


    ...


    Shenzhou University 6, still the same, Ye Tian has been in retreat.


    "It should be almost the same, as short as three to five billion years, and as long as ten billion years, I can fully comprehend the eighteenth floor." Yejiacun, Ye Tian opened his eyes and showed a smile.


    The degree of comprehension of the ultimate swordsmanship was faster than he had imagined. It was only six million billion years ago, and he was about to succeed.


    There is still plenty of time. In this era, he can definitely step into the realm of kings.


    "Huh? The mercenary world actually formed an alliance with the Magic God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain?" Ye Tian opened Skynet and entered the Zhenwu Temple, ready to see what happened in these years, but he immediately saw the news and was shocked.


    Magic God''s Domain is okay, not strong, there are only two holy masters, one wants to sit in the battlefield of the gods, and the other wants to sit inside. There is no way to intervene in the internal strife of Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    But the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is different. They have eight holy masters, and one of them is still half-step supreme. They can send a holy master to intervene in Zhenwu God''s realm.


    This is very unfavorable for Zhenwu Temple.


    "In this situation, we must let the Supreme Holy Master and my Master rush back as soon as possible, but someone has to send the Supreme Sacred Tool over before they can rush back."


    "My senior brother should have this strength, but he wants to sit on the battlefield of the gods and can''t walk away unless someone can sit on the battlefield of the gods for him."


    "Senior Sister Si wants to sit in the realm of Zhenwu God and cannot leave."


    ...


    Ye Tian quickly thought about all of them, knowing that under this situation, the Zhenwu Temple urgently needed a top powerhouse to support it.


    "Maybe I can!"


    Ye Tian suddenly burst into a strong confidence in his eyes.


    What he understands is the ultimate sword path, once it is fully developed and promoted to the king, it can definitely defeat the emperor.


    After all, he also has a powerful time law.


    What''s more, once Ye Tian is promoted to the king, he will be able to integrate the Heart of China and the Supreme Formation into the Shenzhou University 6, making the Shenzhou University 6 the same supreme artifact as the Supreme Holy City.


    At that time, he will be able to take the place of the big brother Ghost Ying Dijun and sit on the battlefield of the gods.


    "It seems that I have to speed up." Ye Tian thought about it, closed Skynet, and continued to retreat and comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship.


    At the same time, his spatial ghost clone is also fully comprehending.


    Time is running out, he can only have the ability to change the situation if he is promoted to the realm of kings.


    ...


    One hundred and three thousand years later.


    The messenger of the Magic God Realm came first, led by a king, followed by three high-ranking masters, and came to the mercenary realm of the True Wu God Realm very openly.


    The mercenary world sent a king to greet him.


    The two sides are united in an eternal gods governed by a lower position.


    "King Nice, welcome to our mercenary world." The king of the mercenary world is called King Iron Venerable. He smiled and said while looking at the four envoys of the magic gods on the opposite side.


    The king sent by Magic God''s Domain is called Nis, and he is also an older king~www.novelhall.com~ not bad in strength.


    "This is the first time I have come to True Martial Realm, ha ha." King Nis nodded with a smile.


    "Just wait for our two sides to form an alliance, there will be opportunities in the future." King Tie Zun said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, a black divine arrow struck from outside the sky, passing through the barrier of the eternal divine kingdom in an instant, and countless formations, and blasted towards Niss.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The expressions of Nis and King Tie Zun changed drastically, and they couldn''t help screaming together. They shot together in an instant, facing the black divine arrow.


    The power of horror swept out all at once, flooding the entire eternal kingdom of God.


    -------------------------


    [Recommend the new book "School Flower''s Mad Doctor" by the city **** Dugu Shishui and the new book "Shenhuangxuan Transcript" by the magical **** and demon Yueye, both of which are as exciting as my new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" and are worth watching. ¡¿

 Chapter 1475： Killer

    ?


    The black divine arrow pierced through the sky, tearing the world apart, and the formation and barriers of the entire eternal divine kingdom were all destroyed in an instant.


    That kind of horrible power that destroys the decay and decay, immediately drowned the envoy of the Magic God''s Domain, and even the surrounding starry sky was destroyed.


    Although King Nice and King Iron Venerable launched their defenses instantly, the power contained in the black arrow was too terrifying. They were blasted out in an instant, and the three envoys of the Magic God Realm who followed were instantly destroyed. Boom into slag.


    Only King Nice and King Iron Lord were left, with blood from the corners of their mouths, a look of embarrassment, and their eyes fixed on the direction that the black magical arrow shot.


    There, a mighty and domineering figure was holding a black divine bow, and his eyes were coldly commenting on them, and the sharp eyes made them secretly chilling.


    "Who is he?" King Nice looked at King Tie Zun.


    "The King of Arrows, the pinnacle king of the Zhenwu Temple." King Iron Lord said with gritted teeth.


    "It turns out that he is the King of Arrows!" The King of Nice was suddenly stunned. No wonder the strength was so powerful that even the two kings could not stop the black arrow.


    The prestige created by the King of Arrows on the battlefield of the gods, once killed many powerful people in the Magic Kingdom, so King Nice has also heard of the name of King of Arrows.


    "What should I do now?" King Nis asked with a gloomy face. He originally wanted to take revenge, but when he heard the name of the King of Arrows, he knew that he could not take revenge. Instead, he should protect himself.


    "We joined hands to hold him, I have notified Emperor Pingluo that he is coming." King Tie Zun said coldly. He was also very angry. It was a very important thing to meet the envoy of the Magic God''s Domain, but he was caught by Zhenwu. The temple was messed up, and even their lives are now in danger.


    High in the sky, the King of Arrows opened the bow, a black arrow, exuding a destructive aura, causing the entire eternal kingdom of God to tremble.


    All the eternal gods and spirits, at this moment, felt the suppression of their souls, and couldn''t help lying on the ground, trembling.


    King Iron Lord roared: "Shen Arrow King, don''t hurt the innocent, let''s go out to fight!"


    This eternal kingdom belonged to their mercenary world, and he certainly couldn''t let it be destroyed.


    "it is good!"


    The King of Arrows snorted coldly.


    One step out, it appeared in the starry sky outside the eternal kingdom of God.


    "Come out quickly, or you will be buried with this eternal kingdom!" The cold voice of the King of Arrows came.


    For this kind of cold-blooded king who has been tempered on the battlefield of the gods, King Iron Lord and King Nis knew that the other party was not a threat, they were serious, and immediately stepped out.


    call out!


    As soon as they came out, a black divine arrow was shot with a frightening aura, that kind of peerless sharpness made their hearts chill.


    The two kings immediately shot with all their strength, but as a result, they still couldn''t stop the arrow, and were fiercely blasted out.


    A trace of cracks appeared on their divine bodies, and they were about to collapse.


    "So strong, you deserve to be the King of Arrows!" King Tie Zun''s face was pale and shocked.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. When will your Emperor of Peace and Rebellion come? If I die here, the alliance between our two gods will not be carried out." King Nis roared.


    "Coming soon!" King Tie Zun said quickly.


    Sure enough, at this moment, a roar came from the stars not far away.


    The King of Arrows turned his head to look, and found an aura even stronger than him, and immediately knew that it was Ouyang Pingchao. He snorted coldly, and immediately drew the divine bow again and shot an arrow towards King Iron Lord and King Nice.


    This time, he obviously used his full strength, and the black arrow of the gods appeared more fierce than before, and the aura of destruction became stronger.


    With this arrow, the King of Arrows aimed at King Nis, apparently trying to kill it with one blow.


    King Nice immediately felt a deep chill.


    "God Arrow King, stop me." Ouyang Pingluan had already seen this scene far away, and the angry voice had already been heard before anyone came.


    "You''re late!" The King of Arrows smiled coldly, and the black arrow in his hand suddenly fell out of the bow, like a star of destruction, dragging a long tail of destruction, and shooting towards the King of Nice.


    At this moment, King Nice was completely cold and felt the threat of death.


    "No!" King Nice was full of horror. He was the king. Although he was only a king in the downstream, he was also at the peak of the universe. He didn''t want to die here.


    And it''s a shame to die in another place.


    "The King of Arrows!" The Iron Lord roared, and at this moment, he rushed to the front of King Nis, and greeted him with the black arrow.


    "Boom!" The terrifying arrow light, the power of destruction, immediately drowned King Iron Venerable.


    The next moment, King Iron Lord''s entire body exploded, and his godhead was destroyed by the remaining power.


    Nis wanted to protect King Iron Lord, but it was too late. The energy was terrifying.


    Even he was blasted out. Although he was not dead, he was also hit hard.


    This is the strength of the pinnacle king, the king of Nice is shocked and angry, and some are afraid.


    "Go to die too!" The King of Arrows didn''t expect King Iron Lord to sacrifice himself to save King Nice, and was a little stunned, but then pulled the bow again and shot an arrow at King Nice.


    King Nice was desperate. He was badly injured and had no confidence to stop the arrow.


    "God Arrow King, enough!"


    At this moment, an angry roar resounded across the sky.


    In the next moment, a huge palm appeared in front of King Nis, and smashed the black arrow shot by the King of Arrows.


    A figure appeared, and it was Ouyang Pingchao.


    Ouyang Ping stared at the King of Arrows with chaos and anger, and shouted: "King of Arrows, do you dare to make a move, are you afraid of causing a war between our two major forces?"


    "Hehe, isn''t the war already started? Is it possible that we have to wait until your mercenary world is strong enough before we wait for your attack?"


    "Who told you that only your mercenary world can make the first move. Our Zhenwu Temple can only be slaughtered?"


    The King of Arrows sneered.


    Ouyang Ping said with a sullen face and said coldly: "If this is the case, then you can die for me."


    After all, he covered the starry sky with a palm, and came to suppress the King of Arrows.


    It is the famous Ping Ran Palm.


    "Ouyang Pingchao, you, an emperor who has just been promoted, want to kill me too?" The King of Arrows sneered, pulled the bow of the gods, and an arrow came through.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp sword light tore through the starry sky of the universe and rushed towards the back of Ouyang Pingchao.


    "Sword King!" Ouyang Ping was chaotic, frightened and angry. He didn''t expect the Zhenwu Temple to dispatch two pinnacle kings.


    "And me!" Shi Wang snorted coldly, appeared from the void, and slammed into Ouyang Pingchao.


    The three pinnacle kings joined forces, and the terrifying power shook countless stars.


    Although Ouyang Pingluan was promoted to the realm of emperor, but he did not have the talents of ghost emperor and tyrannical emperor, he belonged to the lowest emperor, only better than the peak king.


    At this time, the three top kings shot together, and they immediately drew a tie with him.


    You know, Shiwang''s defense is enough to resist some junior emperors.


    The sword king''s melee attack power is comparable to that of a junior emperor.


    Needless to say, the long-range attack of the King of Arrows is absolutely terrifying.


    The three complement each other. They have to defend and attack, and attack and attack, and they also include long-range attacks and close attacks, which is very comprehensive.


    All of a sudden, they and Ouyang Ping fought wildly, and no one could do anything about it.


    Of course, Ouyang Pingluan was the emperor in the end, and soon took the upper hand, but for a while, Shi Wang and the three of them could not be helped.


    "God Arrow King, kill that idiot in Magic God Realm!" Shi King suddenly shouted.


    Only then did the King of Arrows reacted, exited the station, and shot an arrow towards King Nice.


    "This idiot is not running away!" Ouyang Ping was chaotic and angry, but he couldn''t let King Nice die here, and quickly blasted King Stone and King Sword to block the arrow for King Nice.


    The energy of destruction exploded in the void, flooding the entire universe.


    ...


    In the starry sky not far away, two stalwart figures rushed forward, and the terrifying aura they emitted made the entire universe tremble.


    They are the emperor and the heaven.


    However, two huge breaths suddenly appeared, blocking their front.


    "Emperor Zhetian, leave it to me!" Emperor Tyrannosaurus smiled coldly, controlling the Dragon Palace, and then suppressing the Emperor Zhetian.


    Emperor Zhetian quickly used the colorful magic stick to resist, and the two supreme artifacts immediately collided, and the incomparable supreme aura spread out, causing countless stars in the surrounding sky to explode.


    "Heaven, you stay too!" The Supreme King controlled the Supreme Holy City, bombarding the heaven.


    The heavenly face was gloomy, he didn''t have the supreme artifact, but his strength was much stronger than Ouyang Pingluan, so he was not afraid, blocking the attack of the supreme holy city.


    However, both of them were held back, unable to go to support Ouyang Pingchao.


    ...


    The battle between the pinnacle king and the emperor, and even the collision of supreme artifacts, that kind of terrifying energy fluctuations spread throughout the entire True Martial God Realm at once.


    Ye Tian, ??who was retreating in the Shenzhou Continent, opened his eyes instantly and looked towards the sky in shock.


    "Has the war already begun?" Ye Tian was a little anxious, and couldn''t help asking the top of the Zhenwu Temple. With his current status, it was enough.


    As a result, he got the news ~www.novelhall.com~ that Zhenwu Temple was destroying the alliance between the mercenary world and the magic world, and killed the messenger of the magic world.


    "It''s too anxious to do this? In this way, the mercenary world must be furious. The war will start ahead of schedule, and there is not much time left for me." Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He felt that the Zhenwu Temple was too much this time. Impulsive.


    However, he had forgotten that the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple didn''t know that Ye Tian could successfully be promoted to the king, and he could also master a supreme artifact.


    If they had known this situation, the Supreme King would definitely not launch an attack.


    However, it is too late, and the war has begun.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste any more time and continued to retreat to comprehend the ultimate swordsmanship.


    He felt that he was about to complete.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1476： Start to merge

    ?


    The battle that cannot be distinguished is destined to not last long.


    Soon, Ouyang Pingluan took King Nis away, and the King of Stone, the King of Arrows, and the King of Swords could not stop an emperor.


    The Emperor Zhetian and the Heavenly Man also retreated immediately, ending this unsuccessful battle.


    The Supreme King also returned.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts that the war had begun.


    The atmosphere of the entire Zhenwu God''s Domain became tense.


    The Supreme King asked the Stone King and the others to go back separately, guarding their territory, and preparing to resist the counterattack of the mercenary world.


    All the Zhenwu temple powerhouses are ready to fight.


    Soon after, the mercenary world held a grand ceremony and signed a covenant with the only remaining envoy of the magic gods, King Nis.


    This time, there are three people, including Emperor Zhitian, Tianzhe, and Ouyang Ping. They are not afraid that the Supreme King will make trouble.


    The ceremony was successfully completed, symbolizing that the mercenary world and the magical realm formed a battle alliance.


    However, because three envoys of the Magic God''s Domain were beheaded by the King of Arrows before, the influence of this grand ceremony was much smaller.


    Everyone knows that although the Zhenwu Temple has encountered a crisis, their accumulation of countless epochs is still very terrifying.


    Take this time as an example, only the Zhenwu Temple can do three peak kings at once.


    Like the mercenary world, together with the previous Heavenly Chamber of Commerce, there are only three pinnacle kings, and they have to sit on the battlefield of the gods.


    There is also only the Zhenwu God Temple, with a sufficient number of Peak Kings, allowing a part of the Peak Kings to sit in the Zhenwu God Realm.


    ...


    Thirty thousand years later.


    Ouyang Pingran set off in person to send King Nice back to the Magic God Realm safely, and signed an agreement with the Magic God Realm.


    After he returned, he immediately convened a ceremony to spread the shocking news to the entire Zhenwu God Realm: "Our mercenary world and the Magic God Realm are allied. It was originally a big thing that benefited the Zhenwu God Realm, but the Zhenwu God Temple was jealous of our mercenary realm and killed it. The messenger of the Magic God Realm almost broke the alliance. This kind of thing is absolutely unbearable in the mercenary world, so we can start. I declare that the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple are in a hostile state.


    Under the arrangement of Ouyang Pingchao, the mercenary world constantly attacked the Zhenwu Temple in public opinion, and at the same time, the masters below him were also actively preparing for battle.


    At the same time, the Supreme King was not idle either. He indicated that the Female Supreme had betrayed the True Martial God Realm, causing the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord to fall into the Blood Demon God Realm and have not returned.


    Moreover, he stated that the Magic God Realm and the True Martial God Realm have been hostile to so many eras, and that they have already forged a sea of ??blood and deep enmity. The mercenary world actually formed an alliance with this kind of hostile God Realm, which is simply ashamed of the heroic spirits who have died in the battlefield of the gods.


    Zhenwu Shenyu is also actively preparing for battle.


    The two sides had already launched a large-scale attack on public opinion before the real guns were fired.


    "Hmph, although the Magic Kingdom and our True Martial Kingdom are hostile to the Kingdom, the enemy should be resolved and should not be formed. Moreover, in today''s universe, there is a lot of change, and alliances are necessary, otherwise we will be arrogant and arrogant, and we will be destroyed by other hostile gods. Now." Ouyang Ping said chaotically.


    "In that case, why did you kill the people in the Douqi God''s Domain? It almost broke the alliance between the Douqi God''s Domain and our True Martial God''s Domain." The Supreme King sneered.


    "There is only one Holy Master in the Douqi God''s Domain, while there are two Holy Masters in the Magic God''s Domain. Of course, we have to form an alliance with the powerful God''s Domain, so that the strength of the alliance will be stronger." Ouyang Ping said with a cold snort.


    "Hmph, a strong word, you still form an alliance with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, are you afraid that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will eventually swallow you?" The Supreme King sarcastically said.


    "There is a female deity, there are checks and balances of the magic gods and many hostile gods. No matter how powerful the sky demon gods are, they have to rely on our true martial gods. They dare not betray the alliance." Ouyang Ping continued to speak out for the mercenary world. Strive for an advantage in public opinion.


    The Supreme King also appeared openly everywhere, pointing out some juniors and earning support, while continuing to speak out and attack the mercenary world.


    The two sides you come to me make the real martial arts realm become more and more exciting.


    At the same time, the neutral forces in the universe have also begun to choose to stand in line.


    Some choose to join the Zhenwu Temple, and some choose to join the mercenary world.


    The alliance of the two forces has gradually formed.


    Everyone knows that at the beginning of the war, neutral personnel were not allowed to exist, otherwise they would be enemies of the two major forces.


    Everyone can only choose to stand in line!


    ...


    China mainland.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and in his gaze, a terrifying knife intent burst out, tearing the void in front of him and shooting towards the dark universe of nothingness.


    At the same time, the ghost master who was far away in the Immortal Demon God''s Domain also opened his eyes from the retreat.


    At this moment, both of them smiled with excitement and excitement.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his face excited.


    He finally comprehended the ultimate sword tome on the eighteenth floor, and his ultimate sword tome finally entered the realm of consummation.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s comprehension of the ultimate sword path entered a higher level.


    "Next, it''s fusion, and then create the real ultimate sword art." Ye Tian was full of expectations, he wanted to know how powerful the real ultimate sword art was.


    However, with this integration, Ye Tian suddenly encountered difficulties.


    Because he found that the law of time was too powerful, even his ultimate sword path was a bit unsupported, unable to blend in at all, as if there was something missing?


    "Is it missing the second-level rule?" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the universe, all kings have transitioned from dominating Dzogchen.


    In other words, if you want to become the king, you must first become the master.


    But Ye Tian didn''t get promoted to dominate, so this kind of fusion could not succeed.


    However, in Ye Tian''s view, the difference between him and the master is that the master has mastered the second-order law, but he has not mastered it.


    Maybe, because of this, he couldn''t merge.


    "However, my spatial ghost clone has been promoted to the realm of dominance. He and I are the same person. Although I don''t understand the law of death, I can also control the law of death."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he also began to do so, mobilizing the law of death, and slowly blending into the ultimate sword path with the law of time.


    Originally, the ultimate knife path and the law of time were still opposed to each other and could not be merged, but after the law of death was added, the two immediately resolved their ¡®great grievances¡¯ and began to merge with each other.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    "I really want to thank Big Brother Baiyunshan. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t get this spatial ghost clone, so it''s almost impossible to step into the realm of kings." Ye Tian thought with some joy.


    The kindness that the Great Emperor Baiyunshan has shown him is too great.


    It is almost an opportunity to change fate.


    "Next, just wait." Ye Tian thought lightly.


    At this time, the law of time, the law of death, and the ultimate knife path are slowly merging.


    This process will take some time, about 100 million years, not long or short.


    But for Ye Tian now, he doesn''t care at all. He has worked hard for hundreds of billions of years. Would he care about this time?


    As long as the integration is 10%, he will open up the true ultimate sword path and step into the king''s level.


    And it is the most powerful king in countless epochs.


    Ye Tian''s heart was full of expectations, and he didn''t know how strong his strength would reach then.


    During this period, the mercenary world once again released an astonishing news that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was about to send an envoy to sign an alliance with the mercenary world.


    Although the mercenary world had long released news that it would form an alliance with the Sky Demon God''s Domain, when this matter really came, the entire True Martial God''s Domain was still very shocking.


    Especially, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will actually send an envoy.


    You know, for so many epochs, the Heavenly Demon God Realm has always been high above, overlooking the other six God Realms, and has never formed an alliance with which God Realm.


    Similarly, no God Realm dared to form an alliance with the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Because the strength of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is too strong, once you form an alliance with them, they will also be annexed by the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain after the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has wiped out all of the God''s Domain.


    For the weak gods like the Immortal Demon God''s Domain and the Douqi God''s Domain, they even hope that the seven major gods of the universe are balanced so that they can have peace.


    Therefore, for the alliance between the mercenary world and the Sky Demon God Realm, this is simply a big event that shocked the entire universe.


    Other senior officials of God''s Domain are also paying attention to this matter.


    Needless to say, Zhenwu Temple, the Supreme King convened the Supreme Conference again to discuss the matter.


    However, this time, the ghost king spoke first, and he said solemnly: "The last time you were successfully raided, this time the mercenary world must be prepared, and even set a trap for this, waiting for you to take the bait."


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus also nodded, agreeing very much with the words of Emperor Ghost.


    The Supreme King said in a deep voice: "The ghost and shadow emperor is right, but it is too unfavorable for us to make the mercenary world and the sky demon realm to form an alliance so easily. You know, once their alliance is successful, you will be in the gods in the future. The pressure on the battlefield is even greater."


    "The supreme king is right. As the saying goes, you will lose if you stay for a long time. Although you are powerful, but once the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is shot, there is still the Magic God''s Domain, then you may not be able to hold it." Shi Wang also said.


    They are not fools, they all know that this time may be a trap set by the mercenary world, but they no longer have the right to choose, even if they know it is a trap, they have to jump in.


    Otherwise, once the mercenary world and the Sky Demon God Realm form an alliance, then the influence will be too great, and their True Martial God Temple will be completely undermined by the mercenary world.


    "Be careful!" Ghost Shadow Emperor frowned, then said.


    Although he was worried, he was helpless~www.novelhall.com~ because he couldn''t get away at all.


    After the meeting was over, the ghost king was about to leave, and the Tyrannical Emperor chased after him. He said, "Big brother, you are only the ghost clone of space in the battlefield of the gods. You have a more powerful deity, why didn''t you return? ? If your deity returns, you can save the Master and the Supreme Holy Lord."


    This was something she had been curious about, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "My deity is a more important thing, can''t return!" Ghost Shadow Emperor said, and directly dissipated this divine power clone.


    Tyrannical Emperor couldn''t help frowning, something more important? What is more important than saving the Master and the Supreme Lord?


    She was a little puzzled. In fact, she hadn''t seen this big brother for so many epochs, and always felt that the big brother had some secrets hidden.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1477： Comparable to Emperor

    Next page


    Battlefield of the gods.


    On the dimly boundless ground, the ghost shadow emperor sat cross-legged in the supreme tower, looking at the distant sky with cold eyes. The look is cold, like an iceberg.


    Behind him, is the base of Zhenwu Divine Realm in the battlefield of the gods, shrouded in it by his supreme tower.


    "Little Junior Brother, it''s up to you whether you can pass this level or not." The Ghost King murmured.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly condensed in front of him, a man in a gray robe. He looked at the ghost king in front of him and said in a low voice: "You have obtained the Supreme Tower, the mission has been completed, and it is time to leave. "


    "go away?"


    Ghost King shook his head and smiled: "How can I be so indifferent and ruthless in the countless epochs? Besides, would you still want a cold and ruthless person?"


    The gray-robed man frowned and said: "You should be very clear about the situation in the True Martial Realm now. Even if you stay, it will be of no avail, and you will even be involved. Moreover, once your identity is discovered, the consequences are difficult to predict."


    "Wait, wait until the True Martial Realm is calmed down, I will leave." Ghost Shadow Emperor Jun said lightly, his tone full of indisputable.


    "At that time, if you want to go, you can''t go, and when Saint Lord Ouyang comes back, will he still give you the Supreme Tower?" The gray-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "The Supreme Tower is already mine. Master, he has erased the imprints from it. It has already been refined by me. Otherwise, you think I can exert such a combat power to defeat the three strong masters. Undefeated." Ghost Shadow Emperor Jun coldly snorted.


    The black-robed man was full of shock: "Holy Lord Ouyang is really courageous, and he actually gave you the Supreme Tower. No wonder you are so devoted to him. If the Supreme Holy Lord has half of his courage, Emperor Zhetian will not betray Zhenwu. The temple."


    "The Emperor Zhetian is too ambitious, and sooner or later he will be swallowed by his ambitions, and the Supreme Holy City is very important, it is the foundation of the Zhenwu Temple, and the Supreme Holy Lord should be cautious." Ghost Shadow Emperor said.


    "Anyway, you should leave this vortex quickly and return to the Gods and Demon Realm as soon as possible. The battle there needs you more. Moreover, you should be very clear that if we are defeated, let alone this True Martial God Realm, even the entire universe will be ¦® There is peace." The gray-robed man said, the whole person disappeared, merged into the void, without a trace.


    The ghost king watched him leave with a trace of anxiety in his eyes: "It seems that the battle between the gods and the devil is a bit tight, otherwise he will not come here to see me, but the gods and the devil are blocked from all visits, and even my deity cannot pass the news. When I come back, I don¡¯t know how the battle is going."


    With a light sigh, the ghost shadow emperor looked in the direction of Zhenwu God Realm, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the famous sky-defender would eventually become my little junior brother. Ha ha, the fate is really amazing, I am afraid that even The Eye of Destiny cannot be fully grasped. Junior Brother, hurry up and succeed, the True Martial Realm needs you, and the Gods and Demons Realm needs your return."


    ...


    China Mainland!


    Yejia Village, Ye Tian''s retreat.


    A terrifying sword intent was gradually spreading out, and then blending into the surrounding time and space, it was impossible to spread out Yejia Village.


    At the back mountain waterfall, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. A pair of dark eyes suddenly flashed with two colorful rays of light, and the unparalleled sharp aura burst out, causing the void to be shattered.


    At the same time, his body was emitting a faint colorful light, and every inch of flesh and every bone was emitting a colorful light.


    Ye Tian''s whole person seemed to have gone through a baptism, and his soul was sublimated to a high state.


    A feeling of mastering heaven and earth and dominating everything gradually rose from Ye Tian''s heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that he could explode a star field with a random punch, not to mention the upper dominator, even if he dominates the powerhouse of Dzogchen level, he can surely kill with a punch.


    This powerful force made Ye Tian very excited.


    "Is this the realm of kings?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes shone with excitement.


    After 100 million years of fusion, he finally succeeded in opening up the ultimate knife path, even the supreme knife mark was integrated into it, and a knife-shaped mark was carved deep in his soul.


    This represents the Tao he created, although it has just been created, but it has already shown unimaginable power.


    That kind of terrifying sword intent was simply unprecedented. Once released, even the upper ruler could not stand in front of Ye Tian and would be destroyed by this sword intent.


    This is the ultimate knife path.


    Ultimate, represents the ultimate.


    Except for other ultimate ways, there is no other way to compare with it.


    This also made Ye Tian had just stepped into the realm of kings, and he already had a powerful strength comparable to that of a junior emperor, which was equivalent to the strength of Ouyang Pingluan.


    Before that, Ye Tian couldn''t even think of such a powerful force, but he didn''t feel incredible until now he had it.


    "It''s so powerful. No wonder that only by becoming the king can you become the pillar of the Zhenwu Temple, and you can truly stand at the pinnacle of the universe. It turns out that the power of the king is so far from the ordinary high-ranking ruler."


    Ye Tian squeezed a fist, and the surrounding void shattered, as if he couldn''t support his divine body.


    At this moment, he was full of excitement.


    Since he failed to be promoted to dominance, he has been used to the pity of his relatives and friends around him, as well as the ridicule and ridicule of his enemies. Although Ye Tian didn''t care, he didn''t feel good.


    But now, he finally stepped into the realm of kings, reached the sky in one step, crossed the realm of dominance, and completed this unprecedented miracle.


    This must be recorded in the history of the universe, even in the past countless epochs, it will be sung and praised.


    "Now it''s time to integrate the Heart of China and the Supreme Array into the mainland of China. Only with this supreme artifact, even if I face the Holy Lord, I can surely fight. This is the peak of the universe."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, he took out the heart of China and the supreme array, urging his supreme power and integrating it into the mainland of China.


    This kind of integration is very difficult, even if Ye Tian is now comparable to the emperor''s strength, it seems very difficult and requires the use of the law of time.


    "No wonder Jun Nitian said that only if I become the king can I fuse them." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    If this is replaced by another king, it is impossible to do it.


    However, this is also normal. After all, these are supreme artifacts. If you want to integrate the supreme artifacts, that is what the supreme can do.


    Well, even though it was difficult, Ye Tian succeeded in the end.


    The Divine State Continent integrated into the Heart of Divine State seemed to suddenly have a soul. Not only did the aura in it soared many times, but the surrounding void even solidified a lot, and a supreme breath sealed the entire planet.


    With the integration of the Supreme Array, the starry sky outside the entire Shenzhou Continent completely disappeared, leaving nothing but darkness and nothingness.


    At this time, without Ye Tian''s permission, even the Holy Lord would not be able to enter the Shenzhou Continent.


    This ordinary planet finally turned into a supreme artifact at this time, the same as the supreme holy city of the supreme holy lord, even more powerful.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian easily refined the Shenzhou Continent and completely mastered this supreme artifact.


    "It''s time to inform Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister of the good news."


    After doing all this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    Now, he has no worries and has the strength to face everything.


    Taking out the dragon scales and the black stone, Ye Tian began to contact the ghost king and the Tyrannical Emperor, and the two familiar figures slowly gathered in front of Ye Tian.


    "Little Junior Brother, what are you looking for? I am preparing to attack the messenger of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain with the Supreme King. I don''t have time... Hey, you also notified Senior Brother."


    As soon as Tyrannical Emperor came out, he immediately spoke, until he saw the ghost king on the side, he was surprised.


    The ghost king on the side looked at Ye Tian and suddenly smiled: "Hehe, congratulations to the younger brother, you have finally opened up the ultimate sword path and stepped into the realm of kings."


    "What!" The Tyrannical Monarch on the side looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "The big brother is really unfathomable, and he can tell it at a glance. Compared to you, I am still far behind, just being promoted to the king."


    "Little Junior Brother, did you really succeed? Oh my god, how long has it been before you actually succeeded." Hearing Ye Tian''s admission, the Tyrannical Emperor was surprised and delighted, staring at Ye Tian with an incredible face.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded and said, "This time is also luck, which gave me a breakthrough in the law of time. Of course, I would also like to thank Senior Sister Si for sending me to the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm. Without the time of those ten epochs, I would never have succeeded. ."


    "Well, well, you finally succeeded. Master and his elders can rest assured, and our brothers can also rest assured. Haha, you have surpassed the fifteenth brothers and became the king first. It is estimated that he will die of shame by then. Right." Tyrannical Emperor laughed excitedly.


    "Little Junior Brother, the Ultimate Dao Dao is the most powerful Dao. Although you have just developed it now, your strength should not be weak," said Ghost Shadow Emperor.


    The Emperor Tyrannosaurus also looked at Ye Tian when he heard the words, and quickly asked: "Big brother said yes, junior brother, what is your current combat power? You should have seen King Stone take action, how is it compared to him? "


    "I should be comparable to Ouyang Pingluan~www.novelhall.com~ comparable to a junior emperor." Ye Tian said confidently. He had seen Ouyang Pingluan and Tyrannical Emperor fighting, so he can roughly estimate his own. Combat power.


    "What!" Tyrannical Emperor heard the words, his face was shocked, he couldn''t believe it.


    Who is Stone King? That was the elder king, one of the ten peak kings of Zhenwu Temple, and even ordinary emperors could not kill him.


    This kind of powerful existence is beyond imagination.


    At the beginning, she and the ghost shadow emperor, after stepping into the realm of the king, they also practiced for many epochs before gradually catching up with the stone king.


    But now, Ye Tian has just started his debut and has just become a king. He actually jumped up, surpassing the King of Stone, and can rival the emperor.


    If this spreads out, the entire universe will boil--


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1478： Sit on an equal footing

    Compared to the Tyrannical Emperor with a shocking look, the ghost Emperor looked much calmer. He smiled slightly and said: "Little Junior Brother created the ultimate way, but the most powerful way. Achievement is also a matter of course. [Look at the new domain name and initials of the book quickly. The previously registered account can still be used]"


    "I knew that the ultimate sword is so powerful, I have to try whatever I said at the beginning." Tyrannical Emperor said regretfully.


    The ghost king said with a smile: "Do you think the ultimate sword way is so easy to create? Master has worked hard for so many years, and he has created a complete ultimate sword book, but they have not been able to succeed. You are the only one who has not succeeded. When you are a god, you set foot on the ultimate knife path, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed."


    "Furthermore, the more powerful the Dao, the harder it is to become a king. This is all by chance, not that you can open up any way you want."


    After the ghost king said, he looked at Ye Tian and continued: "Little Junior Brother, since you have such strength now, we can also plan to rescue the Master and the Supreme Holy Master."


    "How to save?" Tyrannical Emperor frowned: "Big Brother, if you send the Supreme Tower, I will take the Dragon Palace and sit on the battlefield of the gods. Can the remaining Junior Brother and Supreme King block the Zhetian Emperor and them?"


    When the ghost king heard this, he looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and asked: "Little Junior Brother, are you sure? By the way, I will give you the Supreme Tower and take the Supreme Holy City to the Supreme Holy City. The power of the Supreme Holy City is even greater. It¡¯s big, and it¡¯s also suitable for the joint use of the Supreme Lord and Master."


    "Big brother, go ahead, I''m sure." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Little Junior Brother, Emperor Zhetian has a supreme artifact, and you are at most equivalent to Ouyang Pingchao. Even if you join forces with the supreme king, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist." Tyrannical Emperor frowned.


    The ghost king said with a smile: "Junior sister, you should believe in the younger brother, so be it. You hurry to the battlefield of the gods, by the way, let the supreme king stop the plan of attacking the envoy of the heavenly demon gods, and immediately implement this rescue plan."


    After that, the ghost king disappeared.


    Tyrannical Emperor frowned, staring at Ye Tian in front of him, and said solemnly: "Little Junior Brother, this is not a joke. Once you fail, even if the Supreme Lord and Master rush back, our Zhenwu Temple will be over."


    "Senior sister, don''t worry!" Ye Tian was still confident.


    "Okay, then the Zhenwu Temple, I''ll leave it to you. By the way, I will let the Supreme King convene the Supreme Conference. Now that you have stepped into the realm of the king, you are also eligible to participate." Tyrannical Emperor said, and disappeared.


    Ye Tian put away the dragon scales and black stone, thinking slightly in his heart.


    "The Supreme Conference?"


    This is the first time he has heard of it.


    However, I think this should be a meeting of the senior level of Zhenwu Temple, and only the king can participate.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the mainland of China, stepped out one step, and rushed towards the Supreme Holy City.


    Now Ye Tian has become the king, and his strength is comparable to the emperor, and his speed is very fast.


    More importantly, Ye Tian possesses the laws of space, so he blends into the void faster.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to see the Supreme Holy City, and then stepped out into the Supreme Holy City.


    The Supreme King had discovered Ye Tian long ago and opened the Supreme Holy City, immediately greeted Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect that you actually succeeded." The Supreme King looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, his heart was full of shock and joy.


    Ye Tian''s success was beyond his expectations, but it also made him very excited and excited.


    Because at this time, they really need a strong man too much.


    Especially a super power like Ye Tian.


    "Extreme King!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The last time I saw the Supreme King, he was just a passer-by. He could only watch the Supreme King, Tyrannosaurus Emperor, and Zhetian Dijun excited, and he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself, like an ant.


    But now, Ye Tian has been promoted to the realm of kings, and his strength is comparable to that of the emperor and much stronger than the supreme king.


    The status of both parties is already at the same level.


    Even, it won''t be long before Ye Tian''s status will be higher.


    "Come in first, Tyrannical Emperor just notified me that you are the first to rush to me. It seems that your strength is really as Tyrant Emperor said, it can be comparable to Ouyang Pingchao." The Supreme King sighed. .


    Immediately, Ye Tian welcomed him into the hall.


    In the hall, there was a rectangular table, and no one was seated at this time.


    After the Supreme King sat down, he pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Sit next to me."


    "Is this appropriate?" Ye Tian hesitated. In any case, he was a ¡®newcomer¡¯. Although he was powerful, he could not compare to these kings in terms of credit.


    "Hehe, except for the headed seat of King Ghost King, we all sit casually. Our Zhenwu Temple is not as hierarchical as the mercenary world. Even for King King Ghost King, we are only because of respect, after all. He has done a lot to our Zhenwu Temple." The Supreme King said with a smile.


    Ye Tian just sat down.


    Looking at Ye Tian next to him, the Supreme King sighed, "Ye Tian, ??it is great for you to break through at this time. I hope we can successfully rescue my father and your master this time."


    "I believe Big Brother can do it." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Of course I believe in the strength of the ghost and shadow emperor. I''m just worried about whether we can protect the Zhenwu Temple. If we can''t keep it, then it will be too sinful." The Supreme King looked worried.


    Ye Tian wanted to say it again, suddenly a group of figures flashed on the opposite seat.


    A breath of the king immediately filled the entire hall, but it was quickly closed.


    Ye Tian saw several acquaintances at a glance, including the Stone King, the Sword King, and the Long Eyebrow King.


    Soon after, the Tyrannical Emperor and the Ghost King also came, but they were all incarnations of divine power.


    Because the deity of Tyrannical Emperor wants to go to the battlefield of the gods, he can only send a clone of divine power.


    In addition to the ghost king and the Tyrannosaurus king, a total of ten peak kings, including the supreme king, gathered together, plus Ye Tian, ??the new king.


    "Ye Tian!" Shi Wang saw Ye Tian at a glance.


    "Hey, Ye Tian!" The king of long eyebrows also recognized Ye Tian with a look of surprise.


    "Why is this little guy here?" The other peak kings also showed curiosity, and they all looked at Ye Tian next to the Supreme King.


    The Supreme King first opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I tell you the good news that Ye Tian has successfully developed the ultimate sword path and became the king."


    "what!"


    The peak kings of the Zhenwu Temple heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian with shocked faces. They had also heard about Ye Tian, ??and they all felt very sorry.


    But unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Ye Tian actually became the king, sitting on an equal footing with them, it was a miracle.


    All the peak kings were stunned, staring at Ye Tian stupidly, with shocked faces.


    Shi Wang said in disbelief: "At the beginning, I was ordered by the Supreme Holy Master to tell you the method of opening up the path, but I never thought that you would succeed, let alone that you would succeed so quickly. It was really shocking. Up."


    "Thank you too, Shiwang for spreading the law, otherwise Ye Mou will not have the current achievements." Ye Tian said gratefully.


    Shi Wang waved his hand and smiled bitterly, "What do I teach? These are all orders from the Supreme Holy Master. You should thank him. Of course, I guess he never expected you to succeed. This is your own talent. You No need to thank anyone."


    The Supreme King nodded and said: "Ye Tian, ??Shi Wang is right. It is all your own efforts. You know, since so many eras, you have succeeded alone. Others, as long as they fail to attack and dominate, then I''m dead, how can I get the chance to become a king in one step.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the little guy who used to fight with the gods and gods at the beginning has actually been on an equal footing with me, and it is only an epoch. What a miracle!" The long eyebrow king was full of emotion.


    He presided over the Tianshen Battle that Ye Tian participated in at the beginning, so he almost watched Ye Tian grow up step by step.


    From the joy of the battlefield of God''s Domain, to the regret of impacting the master, and the shock now, King Long Eyebrow was deeply moved.


    "My disciple has always targeted you. I thought that if you failed to attack the master, he would surpass you. But I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you would have thrown him far away." Sword King also sighed. Tao.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "It is only a matter of time before Jian Wuchen develops the ultimate kendo. I believe he will succeed."


    "Okay, seeing you all grow up, our Zhenwu Temple will become stronger and stronger. It''s really exciting." The Supreme King laughed.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus waved his hand, interrupted their words, and said solemnly: "Well, the celebration, let''s wait for my master and the Supreme Holy Master to be rescued. Now, let''s discuss this time. plan."


    Upon hearing this, the kings suddenly became serious.


    Yes, now rescuing the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord is the most important thing.


    "Emperor Ghost, Emperor Tyrannosaurus, what are your plans?" The Supreme King asked.


    Tyrannical Emperor said: "My master said that I will take the Supreme Holy City to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and I will take the Dragon Palace to sit on the battlefield of the gods. You, Ye Tian, ??and the Stone King will hold the Supreme Tower to guard the Zhenwu Temple."


    Shi Wang heard the words and said with a worried expression: "The Tyrannical Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com~ We both believe in the strengths of you and the Ghost King Emperor, but Ye Tiancai has just been promoted to the king, and the Supreme King has not stepped into the emperor level. Even if they two have The Supreme Tower, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to block the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Master, and Ouyang Ping Chaotic."


    The other peak kings also nodded when they heard this.


    There is still a gap between the level of emperors and kings, especially the older emperors like Zhetian emperors, who are very powerful.


    What''s more, the strength of the heaven is also very powerful.


    Coupled with Ouyang Pingchao, the three emperors joined forces, yes, there is a supreme artifact.


    If they don''t have the supreme divine tool, Ye Tian and the supreme king can still hold on with the supreme tower.


    But the opponent also has a supreme artifact, so that they will have no advantage¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1479： ready

    ?


    Shi Wang''s voice fell, and all the kings in the hall cast their targets on Ye Tian.


    Many kings have even met Ye Tian for the first time. Although they know that Ye Tian''s talent is very powerful, it is a legend, but after all, he has just started his debut, what kind of strength can he have? They really have no confidence in their hearts.


    Ye Tian also understood the concerns of these kings, and immediately said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I am 90% sure that I can block the Emperor Zhetian. If the Zhenwu Temple is broken, I will apologize with death."


    "This is a serious remark. If there is a time, you should leave with Tyrannosaurus Emperor and go to the Dragon God Realm. With your talent, sooner or later you will become the Holy Lord, even the half-step supreme, when our Zhenwu Temple will rise. Hope for the future." The Supreme King said sincerely.


    "Yes, if there is that day, our Zhenwu Temple must keep the fire, leaving a hope of rising." Shi Wang also nodded.


    King Longbrow said: "Since Ye Tian has such confidence, then we will believe him this time, and we must save the Supreme Holy Lord and Holy Lord Ouyang, otherwise, our Zhenwu Temple will be exterminated by the mercenary world."


    "Agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    All the peak kings subsequently agreed to the rescue plan.


    The ghost king said: "Since you all agree, let''s start the plan. You all go back and prepare for it. Once I am discovered by the female honor, the mercenary world will definitely attack us."


    "Yes, I have to prepare."


    "I''m going back."


    A peak king left immediately.


    In the main hall, there were only four people left: Ghost King, Tyrannosaurus, Supreme King, and Ye Tian.


    The Supreme King looked at the ghost shadow emperor and said: "Ghost shadow emperor, now they have all left, should we talk about the real plan?"


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words: "Couldn''t those peak kings just be trusted?"


    "Hmph, even Emperor Zhetian betrayed the Zhenwu Temple, who knows that none of them betrayed?" Tyrannosaurus snorted coldly.


    The Supreme King sighed after hearing the words: "The Tyrannical Emperor is right. Although I believe that most of the peak kings are trustworthy, as long as there is a betrayal, it will be a devastating disaster for our Zhenwu Temple."


    Ye Tian nodded, and he could also understand that these pinnacle kings are all high-levels of the Zhenwu Temple, decision-makers, and everyone''s status and power are very large. Once they betrayed, the consequences would be too great.


    The consequences are even greater than the betrayal of Emperor Zhetian, because Emperor Zhetian is after all a strong man standing at the pinnacle of the universe, and his strength is chasing the Holy Lord. Although he betrayed the Zhenwu Temple, in the final analysis, he can only see the Supreme Holy Lord The way of dealing with things, so when he left the Zhenwu Temple, he only took away some apprentices and subordinates. He didn''t destroy the Zhenwu Temple at all, and the impact was worse at best.


    This is also the pride of an emperor, he disdains to use this conspiracy.


    But the king is different. There are more than fifty kings in Zhenwu Divine Realm. Although they are equally proud, they have not yet reached the level of Emperor Zhitian.


    Once they betrayed, they would definitely injure Zhenwu Temple at all costs.


    After all, they don''t have the strength to cover the heavens, and only if they severely inflicted the Zhenwu Temple and made a huge nomination certificate, they will be valued in the mercenary world in the future.


    Therefore, this time the rescue plan is such an important thing, of course the ghost king must guard against them.


    "Let¡¯s first assume that if there is a **** among them, then our rescue plan has already been known by the mercenary community, and they will definitely come to stop us soon."


    The ghost shadow emperor continued: "So, my deity will now rush to the Blood Demon God Realm with the Supreme Holy City, and I must release the Master and the Supreme Holy Lord as soon as possible."


    Tyrannical Emperor was surprised when he heard the words: "Big brother, your deity is already in the Supreme Holy City?"


    "Not bad!" A cold voice came from behind Tyrannical Emperor.


    Immediately, a person who was exactly like the ghost king, walked into the hall.


    Immediately, the ghostly shadow emperor''s divine power clone disappeared.


    "Big brother!" Ye Tian was surprised, this is the deity of the big brother, isn''t it in the battlefield of the gods? Why did you come so soon? Even the Holy Lord does not have this speed.


    "Big Brother, you have left the battlefield of the gods, are you not afraid of problems in the battlefield of the gods?" Tyrannical Emperor also shocked.


    The ghost king said lightly: "Then take a gamble. Anyway, your deity is already on the battlefield of the gods. It won''t be so coincidental. There will be problems at this point. If there is a problem, we can only blame us. Zhenwu Temple is out of luck."


    "However, senior brother, when your deity left the battlefield of the gods, he shouldn''t have been promoted to the king? Are you ready to rescue the plan?" Tyrannical Emperor doubted.


    The supreme king on the side said: "Tyrannosaurus, you are wrong. The ghost shadow emperor expected Ye Tian to be promoted to the king during this period, so in order to save time, he sent his deity to the supreme holy city."


    "How is it possible?" Tyrannical Emperor exclaimed.


    Ye Tian also looked shocked: "Big brother, can you still tell the prophet?"


    "Hehe, that''s not true, just have confidence in you and take a gamble. It seems that I was lucky and won the bet." Ghost King Jun laughed.


    Ye Tian looked deeply at the ghost king in front of him. He knew that the ghost king hadn''t told the truth, but he didn''t continue to investigate. After all, the big brother wanted to harm him, so it was easy, and he didn''t have to wait until now.


    "To be honest, I couldn''t believe it. At the time, I thought the Ghost King was crazy, but the facts proved that the Ghost King did see farther than us." The Supreme King sighed.


    "Well, I will leave with the Supreme Holy City first, and the rest will be up to you." The ghost shadow emperor said and looked at the Supreme King.


    The Supreme King nodded, and then left with the Ghost King Emperor to help him control the Supreme Holy City.


    The ghost king then handed the Supreme Tower to the Supreme King.


    After the ghost and shadow emperor left, the Supreme King urged the Supreme Tower to transform it into the Supreme Holy City. Anyway, there is a supreme aura permeating. As long as the Supreme is not personally inspecting it, even the Holy Lord cannot tell whether this is the Supreme Tower or the Supreme Saint. city.


    "Supreme King, Junior Brother, I''ll leave it to you here." Tyrannosaurus Emperor also left afterwards. She sat on the battlefield of the gods, and the pressure was also very great.


    However, it is also good for her to sit on the battlefield of the gods, because with her, the Dragon God Realm will definitely help.


    Even if the children of the dragon clan were unhappy with Tyrannical Emperor, they wouldn''t watch the Dragon Palace being taken away by other gods, so they had to help.


    What''s more, Zulong will also order them to help Tyrannical Emperor.


    Then, coupled with the cooperation of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Dou Qi God''s Domain, it was enough to relieve her a lot of pressure, at least to maintain the situation in the battlefield of the gods.


    When Tyrannical Emperor walked away, in the Supreme Tower, only the Supreme King and Ye Tian were sitting side by side looking at each other.


    "Ye Tian, ??next, you will stay with me in the Supreme Tower. After all, you are the emperor. When the time comes, you will be in charge of the Supreme Tower, and you will be able to exert his power."


    The Supreme King said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "You will still be in charge of the Supreme Tower. When the time comes, you will contain Ouyang Ping Chao and the heavens, and you will leave it to me."


    "what!"


    The supreme king''s face changed: "Zhetian Emperor is not only powerful, but also supreme artifact, can you stop him?"


    "Trust me!" Ye Tian smiled, and then left.


    The Supreme King looked at Ye Tian''s back, a flash of shock suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Does Ye Tian also have a supreme artifact?"


    He is not a fool. After all, he can become the pinnacle king and his wisdom is like a demon.


    Ye Tian is so confident, there is only one possibility, that is, Ye Tian has a combat power comparable to the Holy Lord.


    But Ye Tian had just been promoted to the realm of kings, and it was already at the limit to match the emperor. If you want to have the battle power of the holy master, you can only have a supreme artifact.


    However, what makes the Supreme King unbelievable is how could Ye Tian have a supreme artifact?


    Even the female deity has gone through countless epochs and traversed many dangerous places before finding a supreme artifact.


    As for the other supreme artifacts in the universe, they were all left by the supreme of the seven divine realms at the time. The colorful gods like the colorful goddess gave to the Emperor Zhetian from the supreme a long time ago, or the ancient gods and the ancient demons. Supreme artifact.


    This kind of supreme artifact is very rare, after all, most of them were destroyed in the original battle, and even if they were there, they were found by the supreme that was born later.


    The rest are all in various dangerous places, and even the half-step supreme female deity is in danger of entering.


    Therefore, Ye Tian possessed a supreme artifact that surprised and delighted the supreme king.


    "Anyway, Ye Tian must have a hole card. He didn''t say it, because he was afraid of being leaked." The Supreme King thought secretly, and his heart became more excited.


    If Ye Tian really had the supreme artifact, then he would be sure of the next battle.


    At the moment, Master is patrolling the realm of Zhenwu Temple, while continuing to comprehend the way he opened up, hoping to go further and step into the realm of emperor.


    In fact, peak kings like them have already touched the edge of the emperor level, and even stepped in with one foot.


    What they are bad is just a chance, bad luck, it takes countless epochs to succeed, good luck, maybe three or two days to succeed.


    Just like the original Ouyang Pingchao, it was lucky to become the emperor~www.novelhall.com~ The ghost shadow emperor and the Tyrannosaurus emperor also accumulated many epochs, coupled with various opportunities, before they entered the emperor level.


    "Go to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom first. Big Brother Baiyun Mountain is kind to me. At this time, I have to save his life." After Ye Tian left the Supreme Tower, he went to Baiyun Mountain Divine Kingdom.


    He not only wanted to protect the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain, but also many descendants of their Shenzhou Continent, all of whom developed in the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain God. This is their base area and should not be lost.


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to arrive at the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, a huge palm came from the depths of the endless starry sky, covering Ye Tian and the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain with an aura of destruction.


    "Ouyang Ping Chao!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1480： 1 Battle King

    ?


    Hold the stars, palm cover the sky.


    Before Ouyang Ping''s chaos arrived, one palm had covered the entire starry sky, and the unparalleled divine might surpassed the nine heavens, and the destructive energy poured out like a galaxy.


    He was obviously already ambushing here, seeing Ye Tian appear, immediately launched an attack.


    Ping chaotic palms covered the sky, and the terrifying aura filled the entire universe starry sky, like a mighty force that extinguished the world, squeezing towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Ouyang Ping Chao!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, and the whole person greeted him directly. The golden fist exploded with unparalleled divine power, punched through the sky, and slammed into the huge palm fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth roared and the universe shattered.


    Ouyang Ping''s huge palm was actually shattered by Ye Tian. The golden fist was like a golden sun, no, it was more dazzling than the golden sun, and the unparalleled power made the entire starry sky boiling.


    "Oh my God..."


    Worshiping the Kingdom of Yunshan, countless gods were panicked and panicked.


    Even the Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain looked at the sky with fear, and was surprised when he saw Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Brother Ye!" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan immediately transmitted the voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother, with me, Ye Tian, ??no one can break the Kingdom of Worship Yunshan!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Brother, have you become the master? How is this possible?" The Great Emperor Baiyunshan was shocked. He was also a master at any rate. Of course, he could feel the powerful aura emanating from Ye Tian at this moment. The upper masters are much stronger.


    Even, he reached a realm that he couldn''t guess.


    "Not only dominate, I have already crossed the realm of dominance and become a king." Ye Tian Chuan said.


    "My God..." The Great Emperor Baiyunshan took a breath after hearing the words, and his whole body was shocked.


    At this moment, a huge figure stepped from the distant starry sky, and each step crossed a star field. The unparalleled power of God surpassed the entire True Martial God Realm, making all the gods tremble.


    "Ye Tian, ??what a big tone, I want to see how you, a newly-promoted king, can keep the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain under my hands." Ouyang Ping chaotically walked into the air with his hands on his back, like a **** of the world. , Unparalleled momentum.


    He has bright eyes, black hair and shawl, and he is tall and mighty. His loud voice, under the blessing of divine power, spread throughout the True Martial God Realm.


    Suddenly, countless gods were shocked and boiled. What they were shocked was not that Ouyang Pingluan wanted to attack the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain, but that Ye Tian had become the king.


    What is the king?


    That is beyond the supreme realm that governs Dzogchen, and is the king under the rule, so it is called the king.


    Once you become the king, you are truly standing at the pinnacle of the universe. Looking at the entire universe, you will be the overlord and the strong.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Tian was a dead man who had failed to attack and dominate, and even if he didn''t die, he could still become a king. It was simply against the sky.


    The entire Zhenwu Divine Realm was shocked by Ouyang Ping''s chaotic words.


    But Ye Tian has already come to the starry sky at this time, blocking Ouyang Pingchao''s footsteps, because if Ouyang Ping chaos is allowed to come, then even if he can stop Ouyang Pingchao, the aftermath of the fighting between them can be eliminated Worship the Kingdom of Yunshan God.


    "Although I have just been promoted to the king, it is enough to deal with a newly promoted emperor." Ye Tian said coldly, his voice loud and loud, spreading across countless stars.


    Many people were shocked when they heard this. It was a miracle that Ye Tian, ??a newly promoted king, didn''t put the emperor Ouyang Pingluan in his eyes.


    However, Ye Tian had already created enough miracles. Although everyone felt unbelievable, they were also numb.


    "Arrogant, I want to see what you are capable of? Humph, when the King of Arrows killed a king in our mercenary world, today I, Ouyang Ping, slaughtered a king in your Zhenwu Temple."


    Ouyang Ping laughed furiously, yelled, and once again flattened his palms.


    This time, he obviously didn''t attack at will, but shot with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the huge palm that covered the sky and the sun continued to grow and thicken until it occupied half of the starry sky of the universe before stopping its expansion. The fierce and domineering aura almost suffocated all the gods.


    "Die to me!" Ouyang Ping sneered, pressing down with a palm, destroying countless stars, and the entire universe was trembling.


    "With this strength, I dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and his whole person directly turned into a peerless sword, exuding an aura of destruction, exploding with a vast and endless intent of terror. The whole world is penetrated.


    Ouyang Pingchao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt the horror of Ye Tian''s knife, and it shocked him.


    "How is it possible? This kid has just stepped into the realm of kings, how can he have such a combat power?" Ouyang Ping was chaotic, frightened and angry, his eyes full of envy.


    Ye Tian''s big brother Ghost Shadow Emperor stepped into the emperor, far surpassing him.


    After Ye Tian''s fourth elder sister, Tyrannical Emperor, stepped into the Emperor, he also surpassed him by far.


    Now, even Ye Tian, ??a small king, actually has a fighting power comparable to him, which makes him somewhat unacceptable.


    "Placing the world, a palm in troubled times!" Ouyang Ping roared wildly, and directly urged his power to the peak. A huge palm contained a avenue to calm the world, traversing the starry sky of the universe, and enveloped his whole person. Inside, the power is unmatched.


    "boom!"


    The magic sword that Ye Tian transformed into carried an ultimate artistic conception, and it was cut out with a single knife, just like the end of the universe, everything at one point, representing the ultimate.


    At this moment, many gods who watched the battle saw their inception in this sword intent, which was what they looked like when they were just born, even when they first started practicing.


    This knife will bring them to the past and then to the future.


    "You can actually change the time. The law of time that this kid comprehends is so good." Ouyang Ping was confused and shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    That peerless knife collided with his flat palm, and neither of them could do anything about it. Finally, the energy of their fusion exploded together and shook them both back.


    Under one blow, the two were evenly divided.


    For Ye Tian, ??this was already the most dazzling record, causing the entire True Martial God Realm to be boiling.


    But for Ouyang Pingchao, this is simply a shame.


    Because Ye Tian was only a king, and he was just promoted to the king, but he was an emperor, a superior emperor.


    It is a great shame that an emperor and a king were even tied.


    Ouyang Ping''s complexion flushed, and his eyes were full of jealous flames and anger. He was jealous of the talents of the Ye Tianshi brothers, and he was actually more powerful than one.


    "It seems that you, the emperor, are not so good. I can''t even beat a new king of mine. I am afraid that he is the weakest emperor in the history of the universe." Ye Tian looked mocking.


    "Ye Tian!" Ouyang Ping was furious, and shot again, killing Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, greeted him directly without dodge or hide.


    The two broke out in a earth-shattering battle above the stars. It was very exciting and very shocking. The gods who watched the battle in the True Martial Realm were shocked.


    This is definitely an unusual battle that is evenly matched, and no one can do anything about it.


    Ouyang Ping covered the sky with a random palm, destroying countless stars, and even time and space could not accommodate his unnecessary palm.


    But Ye Tian smashed the sky with a single knife, cut open the starry sky of the universe, and the unparalleled ultimate blade intent destroyed the whole world.


    Ouyang Ping''s chaotic palm can''t help Ye Tian at all. His ultimate sword is very terrifying, and now he finally shows a peerless edge, and the blade is straight against the emperor.


    "hateful!"


    Ouyang Ping chaos was furious, in front of the entire True Martial Realm gods, he could not kill a new king, and was forced into a tie by a junior.


    This kind of shame was even worse than his defeat to Emperor Ghost King and Emperor Tyrannosaurus back then, and his lungs were about to explode.


    But Ye Tian is really powerful. Ouyang Ping was shocked by the terrifying sword intent. He had never seen such a powerful sword, even the most powerful emperor of the year-Ouyang Dijun, his destruction knife Dao is far inferior to Ye Tian''s Dao.


    In terms of Dao Dao alone, even Saint Master Ouyang, who has now stepped into the level of Saint Master, is probably not as good as Ye Tian.


    This makes Ouyang Pingchao hard to believe.


    "Oh my God, Brother Ye is so great, he actually got a tie with Ouyang Ping." The Great Emperor Baiyun Mountain who watched the battle from a distance was full of excitement and excitement.


    When Ye Tian failed to attack the master, he should be the saddest person. After all, he worked a lot on Ye Tian, ??even letting out the space ghost clone. As a result, Ye Tian still failed, causing him to lose a big backing.


    But now, he did not expect that Ye Tian could become a king against the sky, creating a miracle that everyone in the universe would not dare to imagine. I am afraid that even the supreme would never think that Ye Tian would be able to become a king in one step after failing to attack the dominance.


    This is definitely the only miracle since the universe opened up.


    And Ye Tian is a living legend.


    "Ye Tian...he actually possesses such a combat power~www.novelhall.com~ is unbelievable." In the distant starry sky, King Shi also sensed the result of this battle, and was shocked.


    There was also the King of Long Eyebrows, the King of Swords, and all the high-level members of the Zhenwu Temple, all were stunned by this battle.


    Ye Tian became famous in the first battle, no, he was crowned king in the first battle, and truly stood at the pinnacle of the True Martial Realm.


    After this battle, some people even called Ye Tian the Emperor of War, which meant that although Ye Tian was not yet a king, he could already face the Emperor.


    There are also people called Emperor Ye Tianping, which means that Ye Tian can be equal to the emperor when he is in the realm of kings.


    This title was known by Ouyang Pingluan, and he was so angry that he vomited blood because he was called Emperor Pingluo. Now Ye Tian is called Emperor Ping. Isn¡¯t it clear that he is ¡®ping¡¯ him.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1481： Ye Tianwang

    ?Of course, whether it is the Emperor of War or the Emperor of Ping, these are the nicknames given by ordinary gods, and they have not been approved by Zhenwu Temple and Ye Tian himself.


    In the end, after the Zhenwu Temple''s discussion, there was Ye Tian''s own opinion.


    Heavenly King, these two words became Ye Tian''s final title.


    First of all, Ye Tian''s name carries a ¡®Tian¡¯, and secondly, the use of Heaven¡¯s King to distinguish ordinary kings is sufficient to show that Ye Tian¡¯s status among kings is the only one in the ages.


    unprecedented.


    The word Heavenly King has since become the title of Ye Tian.


    However, most people still call him Ye Tianwang and bring his surname.


    ...


    Supreme Tower.


    Ye Tian and Supreme King looked at the stars in the distance side by side.


    Ouyang Pingchao has already retreated, because there is no way to tell the victory or defeat, he can only leave with unwillingness.


    Ye Tian didn''t pursue it either, because unless he dispatched the Chinese mainland, he would not be able to leave Ouyang Ping chaos.


    Moreover, at that time, Ye Tian felt that Emperor Zhetian and the heavenly man were nearby, even if he sent out the Shenzhou Continent, the result would be nothing.


    Similarly, Emperor Zhetian also sensed that the Supreme King was nearby, so they did not appear either.


    "This time should be just a test. The real battle is probably behind." The Supreme King said.


    Ye Tian said with a cold face: "He Ouyang Pingluan obviously knew that I was promoted to the king, but as soon as I was promoted to the king, I came to the Supreme Holy City to participate in the Supreme Conference. Except for the people who participated in the meeting, no one else knew that I was promoted. News from the king."


    "Oh, I knew that there was Emperor Zhitian ahead, and among those kings, there were also unreliable ones." The Supreme King sighed.


    "However, if they act so quickly, aren''t they afraid of revealing their identity?" Ye Tian seemed a little puzzled. Even if Ouyang Ping came to tentatively, he could find a reason at random, so they could not be sure that there was a rape.


    "They are playing mystery!" The Supreme King snorted coldly, "Even if we know that there is a rape, what can we do? Can we interrogate one by one? These are all peak kings, the pillars of our Zhenwu Temple, if we go directly to interrogate, That is not trusting them, isn''t this urging them to the mercenary world?"


    "No wonder, this intention is really sinister!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that he had underestimated the wisdom of these old guys. After all, he had lived for countless epochs and was much stronger than him.


    "This time they are here to test. By the way, let us suspicion each other and cause civil unrest. In the next step, they will do their best. I guess our rescue plan will also be exposed. I hope the ghost king can go well." The Supreme King was a little worried. To say.


    "If this is the case, can''t we act first? For so many years, our Zhenwu Temple has not arranged spies to be in the mercenary world?" Ye Tian doubted.


    "What is half-step supreme? Do you know? Half-step supreme means that one foot has entered the supreme realm, and the female is enlightened by the law of time, and is about to step into the supreme realm. As long as she is there, no one You can arrange spies in the mercenary world." The Supreme King smiled bitterly.


    In fact, Zhenwu Temple had also arranged spies in the mercenary world, but when the female superior was promoted to the half-step supreme, these spies disappeared inexplicably.


    Undoubtedly, all were wiped out by the female respect.


    "As for the first shot? We have their internal traitors here, or a high-level. Once we have any plans, we can''t hide them from them. In the end, we can only enter the other''s ambush." ??The Supreme King said.


    "I don''t know how many spies are among those Peak Kings, I don''t want much." Ye Tian''s expression is a bit heavy. Those Peak Kings are the pillars of the Zhenwu Temple. Anyone who betrays the Zhenwu Temple will cause devastating disaster.


    If more than three people betray the Zhenwu Temple, then there is no need to fight this battle, and the Zhenwu Temple will undoubtedly be defeated.


    "At most one!" The Supreme King said with some confidence: "Achieving the realm of kings, especially these peak kings, are very determined and cannot betray casually. It is the Emperor Zhetian, who is also a supreme artifact given to him by a female. , He chose to betray. At our level, no power is important, so he will not betray at all, unless the female respect gives them any benefit."


    "It''s okay that there is only one. Let''s adapt to the changes now, and see what tricks Ouyang Ping will do with them." Ye Tian said.


    The Supreme King nodded, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "This time your fight with Ouyang Ping has given us a lot of confidence in the Zhenwu Temple. Many kings who were a little nervous and worried just now Send me a message saying I am confident."


    Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words.


    The foundation of the Zhenwu Temple was far superior to the mercenary world, but the high-level combat power was the worst. Now that Ye Tian, ??a super power comparable to the emperor''s level, is added, of course he has more confidence.


    The battle with Ouyang Pingchao did not tell the winner, but it greatly improved the morale of the Zhenwu Temple.


    On the contrary, the morale of the mercenary world has dropped a lot.


    After all, they are an emperor, but they can''t be a king, which is a shame.


    ...


    The mercenary world.


    Emperor Zhetian, Ouyang Pingchao, and Heaven, the three emperors are currently discussing matters.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the little beast Ye Tian would ascend to the sky in one step and become a king, and he has such a strong strength. I knew that. I should send someone to destroy him and not give him a chance." Ouyang Ping was full of anger. To say.


    The heavens heard this and sighed: "When he went to the Bottomless Well, I sent someone to do it, but he was stopped by his fifteenth senior brother. Then he failed to attack the master, so I didn''t care. Who would have thought he could do this. Against the sky becomes the king."


    "Not bad!" Emperor Zhetian also sighed: "Speaking of teaching apprentices, I really admire that fellow Ouyang. The apprentices he taught are stronger than the other. Except for the old fifteen, everyone else is not king, but emperor. , It really makes us ashamed."


    "Haha, the apprentice of Ouyang Holy Bishop, that is well-known throughout the universe." The heavenly man laughed.


    Ouyang Ping coldly snorted: "This is not the time to say, now that Ye Tian''s little beast has the strength comparable to mine. The Supreme King has the Supreme Holy City, and he can stably control your deity. What should we do? ?"


    "No need to worry!"


    The heavens smiled lightly: "They want to rescue the Supreme Holy Lord, so they can only ask the Ghost King to take the Supreme Tower to the Blood Demon God Realm. In this way, the Tyrannical Emperor will inevitably go to the battlefield of the gods. We are here. The Emperor Zhetian will be able to make a free hand, enough to destroy the Zhenwu Temple."


    "The question is, what if they cheated this time and did not immediately implement the rescue plan, or Tyrannical Emperor did not go to the battlefield of the gods?" Ouyang Ping said chaotically.


    Although they have invaders among the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple, the real high-levels of Zhenwu Temple are the Supreme King and the Ghost King, as well as the Tyrannical Emperor, and Ye Tian. If they decide something privately, those kings will not be possible for a while. know.


    "I really have to guard against this!" The heaven nodded and said.


    The Emperor Zhetian said lightly: "It''s not easy? Let the people of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain take action, test the Zhenwu Temple in the battlefield of the gods, and see if the Tyrannical Emperor and the Ghost Emperor are present, so that you can be sure. ."


    "Alright!" Ouyang Ping nodded suddenly.


    The heaven said: "However, the peak kings of Zhenwu Temple are also very powerful. If they join hands, as long as there are four or five people, they can stop Ouyang Pingchao. At that time, Ye Tian and the Supreme King can also stop me and Zhetian Emperor."


    "So, before that, we have to kill a few peak kings first." Ouyang Ping grinned wildly.


    "Then start with the Sword King. His attack power is the strongest and the most threatening to us. And his defense power is the weakest among the peak kings. It is easier to kill him. Success." The heavenly man thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s right, this sword king has great potential. Once he becomes the emperor, he will be the second Ouyang emperor and ghost emperor, or Tyrannosaurus emperor, and must be eliminated in advance." A trace of jealousy flashed in Ouyang Ping''s confused eyes.


    "In order to prevent a sneak attack on the Zhenwu Temple, I will sit behind the mercenary world. This time you and the heavens will kill the sword king." Emperor Zhitian looked at Ouyang Ping and said chaotically.


    The Heavenly Man and Ouyang Pingchao had no objection.


    They are also worried that the Supreme King has copied their home in the mercenary world, so they must be prepared. After all, they do not have as many powerful kings as the Zhenwu Temple. Once they are attacked, they will be broken in an instant, and one must be left behind. The emperor is just in case.


    The Emperor Zhetian is the strongest and possesses a supreme artifact. Even if the Holy Lord comes, he can resist it, so keeping his hands is the best choice.


    Anyway, to deal with a king, although he is the peak king, but Ouyang Ping is sure of chaos, let alone add a heaven.


    ...


    Immortal Demon God Realm.


    The ghost master slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of dark eyes flashed with an aura of destruction.


    He and Ye Tian were one body, one thought. After Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of kings, he also stepped into the realm of kings.


    At this time, his breath had long since disappeared, becoming unfathomable.


    However, the ghost master still concealed it well.


    "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "The ghost master!" Then, Jian Wuchen''s voice changed.


    "Come in!" The ghost master waved his hand, the door of the room opened automatically, and a white-clothed youth walked towards him, it was Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen looked at the ghost master, and suddenly frowned, "How come I suddenly feel like you have changed."


    "Did you look dazzling?" The ghost master said with a wry smile~www.novelhall.com~ This is because he has been promoted to the realm of kings, his life level is higher, and his soul has reached a new realm, so Jian Wuchen feels it .


    However, this also shows that Jian Wuchen is very powerful, and his perception is too strong.


    "By the way, since the battle between Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world, haven''t you been in a hurry to improve your strength? Why are you free to come to me?" the ghost master asked.


    Jian Wuchen reacted and said with a smile: "After some discussions, the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable finally run us into the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Demon, but they can only allow two of us to enter. King Kui Yu said, The two of us have the greatest potential, so let me inform you."


    King Kui Yu, a king sent by Zhenwu Temple to **** Jian Wuchen and the others, although not the peak king, his strength is also very powerful.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1482： prophecy

    ? The Immortal Demon Forbidden Land, like the Land of Fighting Ancestors, and the Secret Realm of Ancestral Dragons, is a very mysterious and important place.


    The ghost master guessed that this place should have been made by Jun Guardian, and it is estimated that there is also a supreme artifact hidden inside.


    However, the immortal demon forbidden land cannot even enter the immortal demon realm, let alone outsiders like them.


    Originally, they didn''t report any hope, but they didn''t expect that after hundreds of billions of years, Xianzun and Mozun agreed to enter them, and it was hard to imagine.


    This surprised the ghost dominating.


    "Isn''t the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land forbidden everyone to step in? Why did Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable suddenly agree?" The ghost master couldn''t help asking.


    Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly: "How would I know the thoughts of those big men? However, I guess there should be a special reason, otherwise, they won''t wait until now before letting us in, and only allow us to enter it. Two people."


    "Anyway, it is our luck to be able to get in." The ghost master said with a smile.


    He didn''t bother to care about the reasons, as long as he found the supreme artifact, and then went back and merged with Shenzhou University 6, the power of Shenzhou University 6 would be even stronger.


    "Well, I think so too, so I will inform you right away."


    Jian Wuchen said with a solemn expression: "King Kui Yu received the news that the mercenary world, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and the Magic God''s Domain have formed an alliance. Now the situation within the True Martial God''s Domain is very tense. In the Immortal Demon God Realm, because once we return, our cultivation base can only be used as cannon fodder."


    "Then try to improve the cultivation base!" said the ghost master.


    He and Ye Tian are the same person, and they have known all the things in the Zhenwu God Realm for a long time, but Jian Wuchen and they are far away in the Immortal Demon God Realm, but it is not easy to receive news.


    You know, Immortal Demon God''s Domain and Zhenwu God''s Domain are far apart, much farther than Douqi God''s Domain and Dragon God''s Domain, so it is very inconvenient to transmit information.


    Even King Kui Yu, the news received was not very timely, there was a period of detention.


    "But how can this cultivation level be improved in a short period of time?" Jian Wuchen smiled bitterly: "In the eyes of others, we have become the masters and stand at the pinnacle of the universe. But really compared with those top powerhouses, we As a child, it takes countless epochs to accumulate."


    "Don''t be discouraged, even if the sky falls, there will be tall people holding on to it. We will practice in the Immortal Demon God Realm for now. Let''s go, we see King Kui Yu." The ghost master smiled slightly, and then moved towards Jian Wuchen. Go to the place where King Kui Yu lives.


    King Kui Yu seemed to have been waiting for them, watching them come, and said with a smile: "It happens to be here, we will go out immediately, in case Xianzun and Mozun regret it, that would be bad."


    "What kind of characters are the Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable? Can they still break their promise?" Jian Wuchen asked in surprise.


    "That being said, even the people of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain cannot enter this immortal demon forbidden land. It seems that even the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable have never entered. I am really curious that they suddenly let you in. Of course, this matter comes. Suddenly, it is hard to guarantee that they will not turn back."


    "You know, the Immortal Demon God Realm is much stronger than the Dou Qi God Realm. It was originally second only to our True Martial God Realm. And now, our True Martial God Realm is in civil strife. At this time, it is not that they rely on our True Martial God Realm, but our True Martial God Realm depends on them. ."


    King Kui Yu smiled bitterly.


    In the past, when their True Martial Realm came to Immortal Demon Realm, the other party was very polite, but this time, the other party didn''t have such a good attitude.


    Had it not been for the dangers of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, it is estimated that the Immortal Demon God''s Domain would have turned their faces.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for Zhenwu Shenyu.


    "King Kui Yu, we have been in the Immortal Demon Realm these years. I also heard them. It seems that if you want to enter the immortal demon forbidden area, you can only look at luck. It is said that the immortal and the demon hold a supreme artifact, and it is still one. This is a very special supreme artifact, without any offensive and defensive power, only the function of prophecy. Only those who appear in the prophecy will be allowed to enter the forbidden area of ??the fairy demon." Jian Wuchen said.


    They have stayed in the Immortal Demon God''s Domain for hundreds of billions of years, longer than in the True Martial God''s Domain, so they know the Immortal Demon God''s Domain very well.


    "I have also heard the news. It is said that the supreme artifact is a mirror left by Wang Feng, the founder of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain. With the prophecies in this mirror, the Immortal Demon God''s Domain has basically not experienced any disasters. , From the weakest God Realm at the beginning, it has now become the fourth largest God Realm after our True Martial Realm." King Kui Yu said.


    He lived a long time, and of course they knew the history of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain better than Jian Wuchen.


    "I don''t know if it was because of something that appeared in this mirror this time that Xianzun and Mozun unexpectedly let us in." Jian Wuchen said.


    "I think we should stop guessing here. Let''s go first. Neither Xianzun nor Demonzun has ever entered this immortal demon forbidden land. Since countless epochs, only a hundred people have entered. They finally All have become kings, or emperors, there must be some great opportunities hidden in them."


    The ghost master said with a smile, what he cares most about is the supreme artifact, and now the real martial arts realm is at the most important time, if he returns with a supreme artifact at this time, it will have too much impact on the true martial arts temple.


    "That''s right, let''s go!"


    King Kui Yu said with a smile.


    ...


    Xiandian!


    Xianzun was sitting cross-legged, staring at an ancient bronze mirror in front of him. On the mirror, two figures appeared at this moment, it was the ghost master and Jian Wuchen.


    Judging from the scene reflected in the mirror, Jian Wuchen and the ghost master are entering the immortal demon forbidden land.


    At this point, the picture disappeared, and then started again.


    Huh!


    A black-robed man appeared opposite the Immortal Venerable. It was Demon Venerable. He glanced at this ancient bronze mirror, and then coldly snorted, "You really want those two boys to enter the forbidden land of immortals?"


    Xianzun looked at Mozun and smiled faintly: "How about? King Kui Yu is going to let two people in?"


    Mozun glanced at the ancient bronze mirror again and snorted coldly: "Is it all said on this mirror? Master''s prediction, when will I miss it?"


    "That can''t be wrong."


    Xian Zun sighed: "When they first came to our fairy and demon gods, the bronze mirror revealed the prophecy, but because they were outsiders, we didn''t implement this prophecy. Later, prophecies kept appearing, which is obviously Master is angry."


    "So you decided to give King Kui Yu two places, let them choose by themselves, and see if these two places will appear on these two boys. Unexpectedly, it is still correct. Master''s prediction is really too powerful. "Mozun exclaimed.


    "So, you can only let them in, do you still want to defy Master''s order?" Xianzun coldly snorted.


    "I don''t dare!" Mozun smiled bitterly, "I just let two outsiders in, I don''t know what Master thinks."


    "Forget it, at least for the current cosmic situation, we still need to form an alliance with Zhenwu Divine Realm, so let''s just sell them." Xianzun said.


    "Hmph, now the True Martial God Realm is in chaos, and Ouyang Holy Lord and Supreme Holy Lord are trapped in the Blood Demon God Realm. I don''t know who will speak this True Martial God Realm in the future. I am afraid that this covenant will not have much effect." Mozun sneered.


    After he said, he looked at the ancient bronze mirror, and said in a deep voice: "There is a supreme artifact in the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land, and it is also a supreme artifact of great power. It was specially left by the master for the destined. This time the prediction is so strange, I am afraid that these two boys will be recognized by the master and take away this supreme artifact."


    "You worry too much. Those two boys are also new masters. It is impossible to enter the forbidden land of immortals and demons. Only the king can enter there, and if you want to refine the supreme artifact, you must have the strength of the king. "Xianzun smiled.


    "I hope so!" The demon is still a little worried: "You said that the master is really true. Since you have left a supreme artifact, it is better to hand it to us, and it must be placed in the fairy demon forbidden land."


    "Master does this, he has his own reasoning, so let''s stop speculating." Xianzun said lightly.


    He waved his hand, and a white light curtain appeared in front of him, revealing the sword Wuchen and the ghost dominator from inside.


    At this time, under the leadership of an immortal demon **** domain king, Jian Wuchen and the ghost master were walking towards the immortal demon forbidden land.


    The Immortal Demon Forbidden Land is very strange. It is a stone gate located in the void. It is very old. There are many weird symbols carved on the stone gate, which glitters with colorful light.


    In addition, there is no protection around, not even formations.


    "Aren''t you afraid that someone would sneak into the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Demon?" Jian Wuchen couldn''t help but look at the king of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain.


    The latter sneered and said: "Unless they are selected, even the two adults, Xianzun and Mozun, cannot enter the stone gate. In fact, a long time ago, other powerful people in the gods came to visit, even the supreme. But they can''t get in."


    "Can''t even enter the Supreme?" Jian Wuchen was shocked.


    "The founder of your Immortal Demon God''s Domain is probably a very powerful supreme!" the ghost master praised.


    "Of course!" The king of the Immortal Demon God Realm looked proud, and then urged: "You guys go in quickly, if you are lucky, you are actually the selected person."


    Jian Wuchen and the ghost master immediately flew towards Shimen, and when they entered the Shimen, the whole person disappeared in a colorful light.


    "I don''t know what happened. I would choose two outsiders." The king of the Immortal Demon Realm looked at Shimen with jealousy on his face.


    In the fairy hall ~www.novelhall.com~ the light curtain in front of Xianzun disappeared, and with his strength, he couldn''t see the scene in Shimen.


    "Wait, I want to see what these two boys are capable of, worthy of the respect of the master." The demon sneered, "If they really brought out that supreme artifact, that would be a good thing, just right. Increase our strength."


    "Why, do you still want to defy Master''s order?" Xianzun frowned.


    "I don''t dare!" Mozun sneered, "but Master didn''t say not to let us **** that supreme artifact. Since his old man didn''t say, then I am not against the order."


    "I won''t support this matter, but I won''t interfere." Xianzun said lightly.


    "Hmph, you know what to do, but you don''t need to take action against the two little babies." Mozun coldly snorted.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1483： Guardians

    ? Inside Shimen, there is no longer a bright starry sky, but a beautiful bamboo forest.


    In the front, a bamboo house stands among the green forest. A short young man, wearing a light blue robe, is sitting at a stone table, smiling at the ghost master and Jian Wuchen.


    "Who are you?" Jian Wuchen couldn''t help asking, he didn''t expect that there would be people in this fairy demon forbidden area.


    What made him even more strange was that the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land turned out to be just a bamboo forest, so ordinary, completely different from the land of Douzu.


    The ghost master also looked surprised, and at the same time he was shocked because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the young man in front of him.


    You know, he is already a king now, and he is comparable to the emperor, yet he can''t see through the other''s cultivation.


    Even the Holy Lord does not have such strength.


    Unless it is the legendary supreme.


    "You can call me Wang Feng!" The young man looked at Jian Wuchen''s eyes full of admiration: "You can walk out of the ultimate kendo, it is really an anomaly. In the future, among the strongest in the universe, you will definitely have your place."


    "How do you know that I understand the ultimate kendo?" Jian Wuchen couldn''t help being shocked.


    At the same time, he also thought of the name Wang Feng. Isn''t this the founder of the legendary Immortal Realm?


    "It turned out to be him!" The ghost master also suddenly realized that the other party was the founder of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain. Of course it was supreme, no wonder he couldn''t see through.


    However, he guessed that this Wang Feng is probably just a clone here, definitely not the main body.


    "I have traveled through countless eras in the universe, and have seen countless swordsman geniuses and swordsmans, but none of them has a stronger sword intent than you. What else can there be besides the legendary ultimate swordsman?" Wang Feng said with a smile? .


    "It turns out to be the founder of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain. The younger generation Jian Wuchen has seen the seniors." Jian Wuchen bowed slightly, the other party is Supreme, worthy of his gift.


    "Hehe, I will accept today''s gift. Of course, I won''t accept it in vain. Later I will point you to the ultimate kendo." Wang Feng smiled slightly.


    Jian Wuchen was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "You go to the next stone platform to practice first. There is a large time array that I arranged, which can give you ten more epochs of cultivation time." Wang Feng then pointed to the next stone platform and said.


    "Ten more eras?" Jian Wuchen was shocked when he heard the words. If it weren''t for the supreme opponent, he wouldn''t believe it, it was definitely a joke.


    On the other hand, the ghost master on the side, his eyes burst brightly, staring at the stone platform.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big array of time, exactly the same as the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm." The ghost master was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Feng was as powerful as Jun Guards, and could arrange such a powerful time array.


    "Go!" Wang Feng smiled.


    Although Jian Wuchen was excited, he looked at the ghost master on the side and said to Wang Feng, "I don''t know if this time array can accommodate two people?"


    Hearing his words, the ghost master was moved.


    You know, he is now getting along with Jian Wuchen as a ghost master, Jian Wuchen does not know that he is Ye Tian.


    Wang Feng smiled slightly and said: "Your kid is loyal, but that time battle can only accommodate one person. Don''t worry, he has his chance and will definitely not be younger than you."


    Jian Wuchen was relieved when he heard the words, and that''s right, the ghost master came with him, and it didn''t make sense that Wang Feng would only benefit him alone.


    Right now, Jian Wuchen greeted the ghost master and went to practice on the stone platform.


    Ten more epochs are definitely a great opportunity for his new master.


    Enough to make him become a strong man soon.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Jian Wuchen sat down on the stone platform, a burst of colorful light enveloped him, and time wasted away from everything.


    In front of the bamboo house, only Wang Feng and the ghost were left to dominate.


    Looking at the ghost master in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and then he smiled and said: "Old friend, I have been waiting for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to come to see me only as a clone."


    "Do you know me?" The ghost ruler''s expression changed, his spatial ghost clone was nothing to see from Wang Feng, but the other party shouldn''t know his identity.


    "I have been with you for countless epochs. Even if you are reincarnated and reborn, I still remember your breath of life clearly. What''s more, you have the unique breath of the earth in your body, and only I can see the entire universe. "Wang Feng said with a smile.


    The ghost master was shocked when he heard this: "Earth? You even know this."


    "You and I come from the same earth, what do you think?" Wang Feng smiled.


    "What!" The ghost master was shocked again.


    "Don''t be surprised. Let''s sit down. Our two old friends will meet again after countless epochs. We will play chess first. In this universe, only you can play chess. I miss the time of the earth..."


    After Wang Feng said, he waved his hand, and suddenly a chessboard appeared on the stone table in front of him.


    Between Chu and Han, the handsome will fight.


    It is chess.


    The ghost master recognized it at a glance, and he felt very incredible. How many years has it been? It was the first time he saw this familiar chessboard, and he couldn''t help but think of the earth time before reincarnation of Shenzhou University 6.


    "Come on, two people on earth, playing chess in another universe, don''t you think there is something to be felt in your heart?" Wang Feng said with a smile, and moved the little soldiers.


    "Another universe? Are you saying that the earth is in another universe?" The ghost master was surprised, and at the same time stretched out his hand, held down the horse, and jumped forward.


    The two continued to talk while playing chess.


    "Since I became the ruler, I began to search for the whereabouts of the earth. Until I became the supreme, I searched the entire universe and searched countless secret realms, but there was no news about the earth."


    Wang Feng continued: "It wasn''t until I was able to enter the long river of time and space that the earth and ours belonged to a different universe. Unfortunately, I was suppressed by the power in the long river of time and space and could not enter the earth at all."


    "Why did the two of us come to this universe?" The ghost master was full of doubts.


    "In your previous life, Jun Tian, ??he detonated the heart of time and the heart of space and collided, and found a way into the earth from the long river of time and space, and thus reincarnated. You may not know that his escaped one, It''s not from this universe, but found in the universe of the earth." Wang Feng said.


    "What!" The ghost master was completely shocked.


    "Because the one who escaped from the universe has already been merged by me. Haha, I am lucky to become supreme before him and reach the peak first." Wang Feng said with some pride.


    He looked at the shocked ghost master and continued: "But I really admire Jun''s courage, and I would rather commit suicide than pursue that gleam of life. However, now it seems that he did succeed."


    "You also merged with the one who escaped? So, you are also a **** rebellious?" The ghost master immediately stared at Wang Feng in front of him.


    Wang Feng smiled and said, "No, I am a god-against, and you are also a person-against. In the entire universe, there are only two of us, and the god-against is just a group of people who worship us and join us. Followers."


    "Guardian?" The ghost dominates for a moment.


    "Go against the sky and get rid of the shackles of this universe, you are the one who is against the sky." Wang Feng looked up at the sky, and said coldly, "Since the two universe masters of the ancient gods and the ancient demons have died together, the Eye of Destiny They have freedom and master the destiny of countless creatures in this universe."


    "It is afraid that the Lord of the universe will appear in this universe, so no one is allowed to comprehend the law of time and the law of space at the same time. Once someone comprehends, it will appear and kill this person."


    "Since these countless epochs, I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao, Invincible Supreme, have been strangled in the cradle by it."


    ...


    Wang Feng looked very angry, and he roared: "Otherwise, our universe would have already had the Lord of the universe, and there was more than one. At that time, we would not be trapped here, and we would have seen the outside. A wider world."


    "Has no one resisted before?" the ghost master couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, of course. Our Tao is never alone. There are many like-minded people. It''s just that no one has found the one to escape before, so no one succeeds."


    Wang Feng clenched his fist and said excitedly: "I was lucky and found the one I escaped, so I began to comprehend the law of time and the law of space at the same time. Until later, I saw Jun Nitian, which is your past life."


    "Jun Nitian was already the supreme at that time, and he was also a supreme of Dzogchen. Like me, he also showed the conspiracy of the Eye of Destiny and decided to resist."


    "The two of us were like-minded, and we co-founded the group of God-againsts, and our two founders were called Heaven-againsts.¡±


    After Wang Feng said, he held down the cannon, stepped forward, and said with a smile: "General, you have lost."


    The ghost dominates a wry smile. Hearing so much shocking news, he still has the mind to play chess.


    Wang Feng also knew that the ghost ruler had no intention to play chess. He immediately put away the chessboard and continued: "There are still a lot of people with lofty ideals in the universe~www.novelhall.com~ More importantly, who can become a strong player? Hope to be free? Who would want to stay in this closed universe? Therefore, our army of god-defying people is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Does the Eye of Destiny do anything?" the ghost master asked immediately.


    "Of course there is!" Wang Feng sneered. "It felt the threat and started to kill the **** rebels, but there are too many **** rebels, and they are emerging from generation to generation. Therefore, it began to cultivate a group of dog legs, give them benefits, and let them Against our **** rebellious."


    "Now, the top powers of our two sides are facing each other in the world of gods and demons. There is a place where the Lord of the Ancient God Race and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race both end up, and the original energy of the Lord of the Universe is maintained. The space of this universe. There, the power of the Eye of Destiny has been severely weakened, so we can escape its bombardment there."


    Wang Feng said.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1484： Supreme Cannon

    "The World of Gods and Demons!"


    The ghost master secretly remembered the name.


    He was originally wondering why there are so few Supremes in the universe, and most of them disappeared, and they were all fighting in the realm of gods and demons.


    "Can those powerhouses above the supreme come out of the gods and demons world?" the ghost master asked immediately.


    Wang Feng shook his head and said: "It is difficult to come out. We who are against the gods do not dare to come out. Once we come out, we will be stared at by the Eye of Destiny. After all, I am the only one who has integrated the escaped one. As for the Eye of Destiny. The group of doglegs who are hindered by our army of **** rebellious, they simply can''t get out."


    "However, Eye of Destiny arranged for the Seven Supremes to take charge of the Seven Divine Realms, allowing them to train the strong. Once they reach the Supreme Realm, they will go to the Gods and Demons to participate in the war. Similarly, we who are against the gods are also secretly cultivating strong ones."


    Wang Feng continued.


    "So, since these countless epochs, there have been many supreme beings?" The ghost master said in a bit of shock. He originally thought that these epochs of the universe rarely appeared supreme, but now it seems that these masters will go to gods once they appear. Devildom.


    "Yes, most of the newly promoted Supremes belong to our two camps. Even if some neutral Supremes occasionally appear, they will be forced by both of us and can only choose to join one of them."


    Wang Feng sneered: "Some people are still short-sighted, thinking that they can hide for a lifetime, but in fact they can only hide for a while."


    "You have merged with the one that escaped. Can''t you become the lord of the universe?" the ghost lord asked.


    "It is not difficult to become the Lord of the universe. If in other universes, I would have become the Lord of the universe. Not to mention me, many Dzogchen Supremes can become the Lord of the universe. But. Our universe is destined The eyes are tightly sealed to prevent the Great Avenue of Chaos from entering this universe. No matter how talented we are, we can''t comprehend, and naturally we can''t become the master of the universe." Wang Feng said angrily.


    "The Avenue of Chaos?" The ghost master asked in confusion.


    "The path you opened up now can only be regarded as the small-level realm. When you reach the great-level realm, you can become the supreme." Wang Feng continued to explain, "if you can complete the cultivation path to the perfect realm, you will be the supreme great perfection. Going up, that is to be promoted to heaven, that can become the master of the universe."


    "Outside our universe, although there are seven realms, everyone actually belongs to the same Chaos Sea. The entire Chaos Sea is controlled and operated by the supreme Chaos Dao. The Chaos Dao contains three thousand heavenly paths. One can become the master of the universe."


    "But because of the blockade of the Eye of Destiny, we can''t even feel the avenue of chaos, how can we comprehend the way of heaven?"


    ...


    Wang Feng said.


    "In this way, how can we become the master of the universe?" The ghost master couldn''t help asking.


    "Only breaking through the blockade of the Eye of Destiny!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "The Eye of Destiny is not invincible. After all, it is not the Lord of the Universe. It can only be regarded as the Lord of the Half Universe. Moreover, most of its power is It is used to block the entire universe and to isolate the Chaos Avenue. Therefore, its remaining power is actually not great. I believe that as long as we unite, sooner or later we will break through the shackles and be promoted to the Lord of the universe."


    After talking, Wang Feng looked at the ghost master and said excitedly: "I was the only one who merged with the escaped one, so it was difficult to defeat the Eye of Destiny, but now with you, this time, we can definitely succeed."


    "Think about it, once we succeed, not only will we be able to become the lord of the universe, but the Dzogchens of the lord of the universe will have the opportunity to become the lord of the universe. What a grand occasion? This is simply the glory of our universe. Moment." Wang Feng was very excited.


    "At the very least, I have to wait for me to have the cultivation base of my previous life. I don''t know how many years to wait." The ghost master smiled bitterly.


    "I have been waiting for countless epochs, and I don''t care about this time." Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    Immediately, he stretched out his palm, and a giant suddenly appeared in his palm, floating in the permission, exuding bursts of colorful light.


    A devastating breath of horror suddenly hit his face, making the ghost master feel frightened.


    However, what makes the ghost master stunned is that the appearance of this behemoth looks very familiar.


    "cannon?"


    The ghost master widened his eyes and finally recognized the thing.


    This thing in front of him is not a ¡®cannon¡¯ on the chessboard, but a cannon used in war, which he had on Earth in his previous life.


    Being able to refine the supreme divine tool into this shape, the ghost master is really speechless, but from this point of view, Wang Feng''s earth comes from the earth just like him.


    "Hehe, when Jun Nitian wanted to build a super supreme artifact, he lacked one of the most powerful attack methods, so I thought of this thing. Hehe, but this thing is more powerful than a cannon that loses the ball. Too much, if I start, I can kill the Supreme." Wang Feng smiled proudly.


    The ghost master nodded. If this thing is placed on the mainland of China, then the attack power of the mainland of China will increase by more than a little bit.


    Although the Shenzhou Continent has now integrated the offensive supreme array, the power of the array is very limited, but after all, it is only an array, and there are still some defects.


    However, now with this supreme cannon, it is truly complete in terms of attack.


    "Can I actuate this thing now?" the ghost master suddenly asked.


    Unlike the Supreme Array and the Heart of Shenzhou, this Supreme Cannon can strengthen the power of the Shenzhou Continent when integrated into the Shenzhou Continent. Used alone, it is also a powerful supreme artifact.


    "Of course you can. You have stepped into the realm of the king, comparable to the emperor, and you can barely use this supreme artifact. I estimate that if you use it now, your combat power can be comparable to the peak Holy Lord."


    Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "So strong?" The ghost master widened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    Supreme artifacts like the Supreme Tower and Supreme Holy City, in the hands of the emperor, can only be comparable to ordinary holy masters.


    Unless it is used by the emperor who is close to the holy master like the ghost king and the Tyrannosaurus, it can be comparable to the peak holy master.


    The ghost master knew very well to himself, his strength was a little worse than the deity, and he could barely reach the realm of emperor.


    "Don''t you look at who made this thing?" Wang Feng said triumphantly, "If you talk about this refining method, in this universe master, I say second, no one dares to say first, even your previous life. Not as good as me."


    The ghost master nodded, and then thought that he had now gathered the mainland of China, the heart of China, the offensive supreme array and supreme cannon.


    Of the seven combined supreme artifacts, four have been collected, and only the last three are left.


    One is the Supreme Ruins in the Delin Galaxy, one is in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and one is in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Fortunately, for the Supreme Ruins, there are only two holy masters in the Magic God Realm, and the strength is not strong. He has the opportunity to enter it and obtain the Supreme artifact.


    But the two supreme artifacts in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain are not easy to obtain. After all, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has six holy masters, of which the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is still a half-step supreme.


    The Sky Demon God Realm is even more powerful, with eight holy masters, among which the colorful dragons are also half-step supreme.


    The enemy is so powerful that Ye Tian alone cannot enter it and take away the supreme artifact.


    Unless Ye Tian stepped into the Holy Master level, then his strength was very terrifying.


    After thinking about it, the ghost master took the supreme cannon in Wang Feng''s palm and began to slowly refine it under Wang Feng''s guidance.


    Soon after, the ghost master felt that he was completely integrated with this supreme cannon, and he could launch an attack at any time when his mind moved.


    I have to say that this supreme cannon is completely used for attack, and there is no defense at all.


    However, the attack power of this supreme cannon is very terrifying. It has a core that can continuously accumulate energy on its own. It has accumulated countless epochs, enough to allow the ghost master to launch countless terrible attacks.


    Moreover, when it is combined with the Shenzhou Continent in the future, with the heart of Shenzhou providing energy, the power will be even more terrifying.


    According to Wang Feng, the heart of the Divine State is made by Jun Nitian finding a piece of the original fragment of the Lord of the Universe of the ancient gods in the world of Gods and Demons. It has almost eternal and endless energy, and the level of that energy is beyond the supreme level. Power is enough to hurt the eye of destiny.


    "Okay, now you have refined this supreme cannon, and my avatar task has been completed." Wang Feng suddenly smiled when he saw the ghost dominating the supreme cannon.


    "Are you leaving?" the ghost master asked.


    "I won''t leave for the time being. Anyway, I''m a clone and it''s useless to go back. If I continue to stay here and teach Jian Wuchen, he has a lot of potential. Even if there is no one who Fusion escapes, he will become our important helper in the future."


    After Wang Feng said, he looked at the void in the distance: "Go out and tell my two disciples that I have already collected my sword and become a disciple."


    The ghost master also guessed it. Xianzun and Mozun must be Wang Feng''s apprentices.


    "I see!" The ghost master nodded, then took a deep look at Wang Feng, and then set off.


    Wang Feng waved his hand, a stone gate appeared in the void, and the ghost master stepped into it immediately and disappeared.


    "Old friend, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I am waiting for you in the world of gods and demons." Wang Feng looked at the back of the ghost master and smiled.


    After countless years of waiting, I finally looked forward to a glimmer of hope.


    Outside the stone gate, the ghost master appeared again.


    As soon as he appeared, two vast breaths broke through the shackles of the void and appeared above the stars.


    The ghost master raised his head and stared at it. They were two stalwart figures, one with immortal energy enveloping its entire body, and its aura out of dust. A whole body of devilish energy is boiling, like a demon god.


    They are Xianzun and Mozun.


    -----------------------------


    [Yesterday the computer broke down, all the data was gone, the loss was heavy, and I still had a few thousand dollars, please give me a reward and support! ¡¿


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1485： Hands-on

    Outside the Shimen, as soon as the ghost master came out, he faced the enormous pressure of the immortal and demon.


    Among them, the Demon Lord was clearly aimed at the ghost master, and the unparalleled pressure directly pressed it, as if to press the ghost master to kneel down.


    "Phantom master?" Demon Lord snorted coldly, his sullen eyes locked on the ghost master who had just come out.


    In his opinion, the ghost dominates a new ruler. Under his coercion, he definitely cannot stand up and has to kneel on the ground.


    Xianzun on the side looked lightly, and did not intervene.


    However, what surprised them was that in the face of the powerful pressure of the Demon Lord, the ghost master stood calmly in the void, as if he could not feel the pressure.


    "Huh!" Xianzun showed a look of surprise.


    "Hmph, a little skill!" Mozun sneered.


    Then, the Demon Lord began to increase the pressure, but no matter how he urged the pressure, the ghost master was always so calm, staring at the Immortal Lord and the Demon Lord with plain eyes.


    Finally, both the faces of Xianzun and Mozun changed.


    "You are definitely not the new master!" Demon Lord''s gloomy voice sounded.


    He has urged all the coercion, even the average king will feel depressed and unable to calm down.


    Only some powerful kings can move so lightly as ghosts dominate.


    If the ghost master is just a new master, it would have been crushed to death long ago.


    "Dignified Demon Venerable, do you treat your allies and guests in this way?" The ghost master Leng finally spoke with a mocking expression on his face.


    The demon said in a deep voice: "Stop talking nonsense, who are you? You actually sneaked into our fairy demon god''s domain, what is your purpose?"


    "I am the ghost master of Zhenwu Temple. King Kui Yu brought me here, can there be fakes?" The ghost master coldly snorted.


    "I think you are a spy and want to get involved in our Immortal Demon God Realm and cause damage. Now suppress you, I will go to King Kui Yu to ask for more details." Mozun said coldly, and immediately acted, the unparalleled magic power swept through Then, a **** hand covered the sky and sun, covering the entire void.


    "At this level, it''s too far to deal with me." The ghost master yelled, an unmatched sword intent burst out of him, sweeping the entire universe.


    The **** hand was blocked by him.


    "The combat power is as good as the emperor!" Xianzun''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    At this time, the ghost master had already demonstrated a powerful strength, and his cultivation base could not be concealed. It was the realm of kings.


    But a king can actually be equal to the emperor, this is hard to imagine.


    Even Demon Venerable was shocked, and he shouted: "Sure enough, it is a spy, and now your True Martial God Temple is in danger, and your strength has even ran to our Blood Demon God''s Domain. It is really for that supreme artifact. Say it, Did you get the supreme artifact? Hand it over quickly."


    At the same time, he said to Xianzun: "This kid must have got the supreme artifact, don''t let him go."


    Xianzun nodded, confining the surrounding starry sky and sealing the place.


    The ghost ruler is not afraid of danger, and coldly looks at the demon: "This supreme artifact was given to me by your master, Wang Feng, do you dare to **** it? By the way, the Jian Wuchen of our Zhenwu Temple has been collected by your master Wang Feng. Disciple."


    "What!" Xianzun''s face changed drastically.


    "This is impossible, how could the master give you the supreme artifact." The devil was full of disbelief.


    The ghost master sneered and said: "Believe or not, as you are, since you want to see the supreme artifact, then I will make you perfect!"


    After that, the supreme cannon that exudes colorful light appeared in front of the ghost master, and a powerful supreme aura immediately spread.


    A devastating wave of energy immediately filled the void of the universe.


    "Sure enough, it is a supreme artifact, and it is also an offensive supreme artifact!" Not far away, Xianzun''s face sank and his eyes became solemn.


    The demon was extremely angry and smiled: "Well, since you brought out this supreme artifact, it belongs to our blood demon God''s realm."


    After all, he explored it with one hand. This time he was no longer so casual, but with all his strength, the unparalleled demon energy rolled through the void, and the surrounding world was enveloped in darkness, and the endless demon power was majestic on the nine heavens. more than.


    The power of the pinnacle holy master is undoubtedly obvious.


    That devastating force shattered countless stars around, and the vast starry sky couldn''t support this powerful force and was completely shattered.


    The ghost master knew that the devil had been ruthless, and he didn''t dare to act carelessly. He quickly activated the supreme cannon. A group of blazing colorful rays of light immediately gathered at the muzzle of the supreme cannon, and a devastating energy burst out.


    The terrifying supreme aura permeated all around, crushing the surrounding starry sky.


    "This supreme artifact belongs to our blood demon realm!" The demon yelled, and the huge palm of his hand grabbed directly towards the supreme cannon. In his opinion, the ghost master just barely matched the emperor, even if there was the supreme artifact, it would not be his opponent.


    However, when the Supreme Cannon blasted a terrifying colorful beam, the face of Demon Lord changed completely.


    "What a powerful attack!" In the distance, Xianzun was also shocked.


    "Boom!" As if the world was broken, the universe was blown away.


    The huge colorful light beam, carrying a terrifying power, shattered the palm of Demon Venerable.


    The destructive force continued to move forward and hit the devil.


    "boom!"


    The Demon Sovereign took action to resist, but the force was too strong and blasted him away.


    "How is it possible!" Xianzun was full of amazement.


    "Unexpectedly, it can display the offensive power of the Peak Saint Lord!" The Demon Lord had an ugly face, shocked in his heart, his eyes fixed on the Supreme Cannon in front of the Ghost Lord, his face full of greed.


    "Xianzun, let''s take action together. As long as we have this supreme artifact, you and I can act together, and it is estimated that we can compare with supreme. What blood demon god''s domain, what heavenly demon god''s domain, will not belong to our blood demon god''s domain. opponent."


    Mozun shouted immediately.


    A trace of greed and hesitation appeared in Xianzun''s eyes. In the end, greed defeated the hesitation and walked forward.


    Xianzun and Demonzun shot together, and at the same time, they each took out a supreme artifact, and two supreme artifacts were revived at the same time, and the unparalleled supreme aura filled the entire universe.


    Even if the ghost master has the supreme cannon, he feels the endless pressure at this time, knowing that he is definitely not the opponent of the peak powers of these two universes.


    However, at this moment, the Shimen behind them suddenly rioted, and a blazing colorful light turned into a huge colorful palm, protruding out of the stone door, covering the starry sky, and suppressing towards the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable.


    "what!"


    "It''s the master who respects his old man!"


    The complexion of Mozun and Xianzun changed drastically, even panic.


    When the colorful palm came over, they found that the supreme artifacts in their hands had all been lost, and the supreme aura disappeared.


    And they themselves were slapped and flew out by the huge colorful palm, and the whole person''s body was shattered, very miserable.


    However, this kind of injury is not serious for them, and it recovered in an instant.


    However, they never dared to attack the ghost master anymore.


    "What? Do you still want this supreme artifact?" The ghost master said coldly at the Xianzun and Mozun.


    Xianzun hurriedly said with a smile: "Little friend forgiveness is our fault. We don''t know that the little friend is a distinguished guest of Master. He has offended him, and he still hopes Haihan."


    "Humph!" Although Demon Lord was a little unwilling, he did not dare to defy Wang Feng, gave the ghost master a fierce look, and left directly.


    On the contrary, Xianzun has a much better temper, and he invites the ghost to dominate back to host a banquet.


    The energy fluctuations of this battle were too strong. After all, there were three supreme artifacts appearing, and the last colorful palm was even more earth-shattering. Almost no one knew about the entire Immortal Demon God Realm.


    It''s just that they don''t know the ghost master.


    But King Kui Yu was different. He recognized the ghost master at once, and his face was shocked and incredible.


    When the ghost master bid farewell to the immortal, King Kui Yu ran over and looked at the ghost master with shocked expression: "The ghost master, are you not a new master? Why are you so strong?"


    "I''ll talk about this later, now I have a supreme artifact, and my combat power is comparable to the holy lord, so I just go back to help the Zhenwu Temple. You will continue to practice in the Blood Demon God Realm with the sword and Wuchen, and don''t go back for now." Ghost Said the master.


    Although King Kui Yu was puzzled, he also knew the current situation in the True Martial Realm. If the ghost dominates such a powerful person back, it will be enough to change the situation.


    "Well, you go back as soon as possible." King Kui Yu nodded.


    Immediately, the ghost master immediately set off to the realm of Zhenwu.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Nantian Xingyu, the King of Swords sat in the void, staring at the void in the distance, and said coldly: "Ouyang Pingchao, since it''s here, why hide it?"


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Ping''s chaotic figure suddenly tore the void out, a pair of cold eyes, full of killing intent.


    "Sword King, do you have any last words?" Ouyang Ping said coldly.


    "It seems that your mercenary world is ready to do it!" Sword King snorted coldly, and then his eyes were full of sarcasm: "Ouyang Ping chaos, don''t say I look down on you, you alone want to kill me? Dreaming? "


    "Then what if I were to be added?" The heavenly man came to the sky~www.novelhall.com~ with a cold expression.


    The Sword King''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly: "The two great emperors deal with me alone, and your mercenary world can really value me."


    "Sword King, you have a good talent. You will be the pinnacle king when you break through. Of course we are afraid of the mercenary world." The sky said with a smile, but that smile was filled with cold killing intent.


    "What are you doing nonsense with him, it would be bad if you waited for the supreme king and Ye Tian''s little beast to arrive." Ouyang Ping gave a loud shout and immediately shot.


    Ping chaotic palm shattered the sky, and the void collapsed again and again.


    The Sword King suddenly violent, a sword pierced the universe and the earth, a terrifying sword intent spread out, a sharp sword light tore Ouyang Ping''s huge palm.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1486： spy

    Supreme Tower.


    The Supreme King sat cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, full of anger.


    "Ouyang Pingchao and their first goal is actually the Sword King!" The Supreme King was shocked and angry, and immediately contacted Ye Tian, ??while driving the Supreme Tower, hurried towards the position of the Sword King.


    ...


    "Supreme Cannon?"


    "Guardian?"


    In the mainland of China, Ye Tianzheng received the news from the ghost master.


    After becoming the king, he mastered the laws of space, and in terms of speed, the ghost ruler was faster than the deity of Ye Tian.


    At this time, the ghost masters are already close to the True Martial God Realm.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a wonderful place as the Gods and Demon Realm. No wonder there is no supreme in the universe now, dare to believe that they are not here."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Sword King has been siege by Ouyang Pingchao and the heavens..." At this moment, the Supreme King''s message came.


    "What!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard this.


    The Sword King is a pinnacle king and a pillar of the Zhenwu Temple. Once something goes wrong, the impact will be very large, and it will weaken a lot of their strength.


    "I see, I''ll rush over right away!" Ye Tian responded immediately.


    "No, I am the closest to the Sword King. You are too far away. The fight will be over when you come over. I am worried about Emperor Zhetian. As long as he is not there, Heaven and Ouyang Pingluan have no supreme artifacts. People are not afraid. So now you go to attack the headquarters of the mercenary world, at least drag me the Emperor Zhetian." The Supreme King hurriedly replied.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood, and said: "I understand, don''t worry, Emperor Zhetian will never leave."


    After all, Ye Tian closed the communication and began to contact the ghost master through the soul, so that the ghost master would not come to the mainland of China and go directly to the mercenary world.


    "I didn''t expect the ghost clone to come back with the supreme artifact. In this way, the combat power of our Zhenwu Temple will far exceed the mercenary world. It''s time to end this civil war."


    Ye Tian sneered.


    Immediately, he drove the mainland of China and rushed towards the headquarters of the mercenary world.


    Shenzhou Continent has gathered the advantages of all the supreme artifacts, with the heart of Shenzhou, the speed of power and the speed of rushing are very fast.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was originally worried that the mercenary world would suddenly do something, so after discussing with the Supreme King, the Supreme King will sit in the Zhenwu Temple headquarters, and Ye Tian will take the Shenzhou Continent to hide near the mercenary world headquarters, so that he can grasp everything at any time. .


    Sure enough, now this arrangement finally comes in handy.


    The Supreme King was responsible for rescuing the Sword King, and Ye Tian attacked the mercenary world headquarters.


    He was near the headquarters of the mercenary world, driving the mainland of China, and soon came here.


    The headquarters of the mercenary world was originally the city of God Axe, but the **** axe has been taken away by the female deity. Now the headquarters of the mercenary world is in the starry sky near the city of God Axe. There is a huge palace-type upper dominating artifact. .


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Tiangang showed his figure, he did not hesitate to stab the palace-type high-ranking master artifact, his blood stream condensed into a war sword, with unmatched power.


    The **** sword light burst out across the sky, piercing the other side of the starry sky, destroying a large starry sky ahead.


    That palace-shaped high-ranking dominating artifact suddenly trembled, and the formations were shattered, and it could not stop Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    "Ye Tian, ??you dare to come here presumptuously!" A cold drink came.


    The figure of Emperor Zhetian was revealed. At the critical moment, his huge palm suppressed, stabilized the headquarters of the mercenary world, and blocked Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    How domineering this is, the huge palm covers the starry sky, and the unparalleled power swept the entire universe.


    The Emperor Zhetian appeared in front of Ye Tian with anger, and immediately blasted him with a punch.


    "You are a newly promoted king, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be my opponent." Emperor Zhetian sneered, he has absolute self-confidence. After all, it is an older emperor, second only to Ouyang emperor.


    In fact, his combat power is unmatched, and a random punch is much stronger than the new emperor like Ouyang Pingluan.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight against him, his body disappeared, and a huge Shenzhou Continent took its place, appearing in the starry sky, and the invincible supreme aura suddenly spread out, and terrible power stirred nine days and ten places.


    "what!"


    Emperor Zhetian was shocked.


    The power of the supreme artifact was too powerful. As soon as it appeared, Ye Tian urged the supreme array, and countless attack arrays turned into colorful rain, with a powerful supreme aura, flooding in like a flood.


    Emperor Zhetian''s fist was directly destroyed, and the terrifying power blasted the whole person out of Zhetian Emperor, even his divine body was smashed.


    However, Emperor Zhetian is too strong, and this injury can be easily recovered for him.


    However, when he saw that Ye Tian had a supreme artifact, he was shocked.


    "I know the Zhenwu Temple better than you, how could there be another supreme artifact?" Emperor Zhetian shouted with doubts.


    "Who said that this supreme artifact belongs to the Zhenwu Temple?" Ye Tian sneered. He was in the Shenzhou Continent, controlled the supreme array and controlled countless arrays, and slammed directly towards Emperor Zhetian.


    The power of the supreme artifact is too powerful, and Ye Tian doesn''t need to do it at all, as long as he pushes it all out, it is enough to have a terrifying power comparable to the level of the Holy Master.


    This powerful force is too fascinating.


    It is no wonder that even characters like Emperor Zhetian betrayed the Zhenwu Temple for a supreme artifact. It has to be said that such a step-by-step climb to the sky and the power of the peak of the universe are really exciting.


    "boom!"


    Emperor Zhetian also took out the colorful magic stick, countless stick shadows gathered only one shocking magic stick, fighting in countless formations.


    However, although Emperor Zhetian could block the attack of the Supreme Formation, he did not immediately escape and was surrounded by countless formations.


    "Damn, I hate this kind of formation group, and it is still arranged by the supreme." Emperor Zhetian is full of disgust, he is not proficient in formation, because he feels that studying formation is just a waste of time, so he doesn''t want to be like other strong people. Comprehend the formation.


    He was not even as good as Ye Tian for the formation. At this time, he encountered the formations arranged by the supreme. Although he could use the colorful magic stick to protect himself, he was trapped in it.


    "Hey, the formation of Emperor Zhetian is so bad?" Ye Tian quickly discovered this situation and was immediately surprised.


    He originally only wanted to block the Emperor Zhetian, but he did not expect to trap the Emperor Zhetian. I have to say that Emperor Zhetian is really too bad in the formation.


    "It''s really God''s help. I will trap him first, and wait until the ghost clone arrives, and jointly destroy the mercenary world." Ye Tian was overjoyed.


    He really didn''t expect the formation of Emperor Zhetian to be so poor, and he also didn''t expect the formation of the Supreme Formation to be so strong, countless killing formations united in groups, and constantly bombarded Emperor Zhetian.


    Although Emperor Zhetian could block these attacks, he could not find a way out of the formation at all, and could only be trapped inside.


    At this time, Emperor Zhetian really regretted it. He had known this before, and he should have set aside some time to understand the formation.


    Now, he finally realized the terrible formation.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Emperor Zhetian ignored it, but that Emperor Zhetian used to be inside the Zhenwu Temple and rarely went to the battlefield of the gods, so there were not many opportunities to shoot.


    After all, at that time, the Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world did not break their faces. The two sides worked together, and there were women, the supreme saint, and Ouyang Emperor, enough to face all enemies.


    Therefore, at that time, Emperor Zhetian used his time to attack the level of the Holy Lord, and ignored the formation.


    Now he regretted it.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    "Emperor Zhetian, I didn''t expect your dignified emperor to have such a poor cultivation base in formation, which really opened my eyes." Ye Tian laughed.


    Emperor Zhetian was angry, but his complexion was still very calm. He snorted coldly: "Although you trapped me for a while, can you trap me forever?"


    "Then you give it a try." Ye Tian sneered, and continued to urge the Shenzhou Continent, constantly attacking Emperor Zhetian, without giving him the effort to breathe.


    "Ye Tian, ??you and the Supreme King have both come out, aren''t you afraid of something wrong with your Zhenwu Temple?" Suddenly, Emperor Zhetian sneered.


    Ye Tian''s face changed.


    "Hmph, dare to attack our rear, and your rear will have to follow suit." Emperor Zhitian continued to sneer.


    At this moment, the Stone King came a message: "Ye Tian, ??Supreme King, the King of Arrows betrayed, destroyed many important places in our Zhenwu Temple, and took away many powerful people."


    "What!" Ye Tian almost couldn''t believe it.


    God Arrow King actually betrayed?


    That spy is actually the King of Arrows, how is this possible?


    You know, not long ago, the King of Arrows sneaked an attack on the messenger of the Magic God Realm and killed a king in the mercenary world. How could it be a spy?


    Ye Tian and the Supreme King thought of many people, but they didn''t doubt the King of Arrows, because King of Arrows had a lot of credit. Among the peak kings in Zhenwu Temple, his credit can rank in the top three.


    Such a character is actually a spy or a traitor?


    Ye Tian felt unacceptable.


    "How is it? Ye Tian, ??you should have received the news, right?" Emperor Zhetian immediately said triumphantly when he saw Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    Ye Tian stared at him coldly: "Good skill, I didn''t expect the King of Arrows to be that spy~www.novelhall.com~ You may not be clear, the King of Arrows and I are close friends. We used to be in Zhenwu Temple. The best, and he was born and died many times, he is the brother of life and death. This time, the female respected promised to help him contact Zhenwu Supreme, instruct him to break through to the emperor level, and he also promised to be our internal response."


    Emperor Zhitian was not afraid that Ye Tian would know at this time, and said with a smile.


    All this is his arrangement, not an arrangement of the mercenary world.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and he finally knew the consequences of Emperor Zhetian''s betrayal.


    This directly involved a pinnacle king and caused heavy losses to the Zhenwu Temple.


    It can be said that in this round, Zhenwu Temple has fallen into a disadvantage.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1487： betray

    "hateful!"


    "Unexpectedly, the King of Arrows is a spy!"


    "I didn''t expect that the King of Arrows would betray us."


    ...


    The king of stone, the king of long eyebrows, and the king of supremacy were full of anger.


    Among the ten top kings of Zhenwu Temple, five guard the battlefield of the gods and five guard the interior.


    The five people guarding the interior are the Supreme King, the Stone King, the Sword King, the Long Eyebrow King, and the God Arrow King.


    Five people each control one side, which is an important pillar of Zhenwu Temple. Any one''s betrayal has brought serious consequences.


    That''s why the Supreme King is so angry.


    "Sovereign King, go and save the Sword King, and leave it to me and King Long Eyebrow to deal with it." Shi Wang spread the message.


    At this time, the Supreme King had no choice but to speed up, hoping to save the Sword King.


    The five pinnacle kings have already lost a Divine Arrow King. If the Sword King is lost again, the blow to them will be even greater.


    At this time, the Sword King continued to support him. Whether he was the pinnacle king, Ouyang Pingluan and the heavens joined forces, and it was difficult to kill him in a short time.


    However, the Sword King also suffered serious injuries, and the divine body did not know how many times it was destroyed.


    He didn''t dare to fight hard, dodge and attack.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Pingchao is just a newly promoted emperor who can''t kill the Sword King at all.


    But the strength of the heaven is very terrifying, he is a veteran emperor, the strength is very powerful, his full blow is enough to severely damage the sword king.


    Every time the sword king''s divine body was destroyed, it was an attack from the heavens, and Ouyang Pingluan could only play a side role.


    "King Sword, continue to insist, I am coming." The Supreme King sent a message.


    The Sword King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly, "It''s okay, they won''t be able to kill me for a while."


    Just finished speaking, the heavens came with one sword, once again destroying the sword king''s divine body.


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Ping blasted over with Zhanping''s random palms, trying to smash the fragments of the sword king''s limbs together.


    However, a piece of flesh and blood recovered, quickly reorganized the sword king''s divine body, and a sharp sword light broke out, blocking Ouyang Ping''s chaotic palm.


    "Damn it!" Ouyang Ping was furious, and was escaped by the Sword King again. How could this Sword King feel so uncomfortable.


    Among the top ten peak kings, the sword king has the weakest defensive power and should be easy to kill.


    It is a pity that Ouyang Ping made a mistake in anticipation. Although the sword king''s defense power was very low, his attack power surpassed many peak kings and approached the emperor level.


    Therefore, the sword king used offense instead of defense to block the bombardment of the two great emperors.


    Soon after, the Supreme King finally rushed over with the Supreme Tower. The huge pagoda filled the entire starry sky, and the unparalleled Supreme aura swept out, causing Ouyang Ping Chaotic and the Heavenly One to regress quickly.


    "Sword King, come in quickly." The Supreme King shouted.


    "I want to be beautiful!" Ouyang Ping waved his palms wildly, covering the starry sky and Milky Way, and grabbed towards the Sword King.


    "Cut!" The heavenly man also shouted, and shot with all his strength, the bright sword light illuminates the entire universe, and countless sword auras gathered to kill the sword king.


    The Supreme King snorted coldly, and he drove the Supreme Tower to block the Sword King. The terrifying Supreme aura permeated, blocking the attacks of the Heavenly One and Ouyang Pingchao.


    The Sword King also took the opportunity to enter the Supreme Tower.


    Seeing the sword king enter the supreme tower, the supreme king breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you stand on this supreme artifact, even if the Emperor Zhetian comes, there is nothing to do with him for the time being.


    The Supreme Tower is a defensive supreme artifact, and its defensive power is very terrifying, enough for the Supreme King to protect himself.


    However, just as the Supreme King just breathed a sigh of relief, the Sword King in front of him suddenly burst into a horrible sword intent, and his whole person turned into a divine sword, hitting the Supreme King fiercely.


    "Sword King, you..." The Supreme King''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The Sword King said coldly: "Sorry, I am the spy arranged by the female veteran in the Zhenwu Temple. As for the King of Arrows, he betrayed because of the Emperor Zhetian."


    Before the words fell, the Supreme King was blasted away fiercely.


    The sword king''s offensive power was close to the emperor''s level. Without the supreme king''s defense, he made a full-strength sword, and immediately hit the supreme king.


    If it weren''t for the Supreme Tower to protect the Supreme King at the critical moment, I am afraid that the Supreme King would not die any better.


    "Sword King!"


    The Supreme King reorganized his divine body and stared at the Sword King, his face full of anger and disbelief.


    Fortunately, what he has now is the Supreme Tower, which is biased towards defense. If it were the Supreme Holy City, then it was impossible to protect him just now.


    "It''s actually the Supreme Tower, where is the Supreme Holy City?"


    When the Supreme King suffered heavy damage, the Supreme Tower also revealed its prototype, and it no longer looked like the Supreme Holy City.


    The Sword King was shocked immediately.


    Immediately, he thought of a possibility: "So you have known for a long time that there are spies who are guarding me, I am afraid that the ghost and shadow emperor has already rushed to the blood devil gods with the Supreme Holy City?"


    After speaking, the Sword King quickly retreated and withdrew from the envelope of the Supreme Tower.


    The Supreme King wanted to stop, but unfortunately his injuries were too serious, he could barely maintain the defense of the Supreme Tower, and could no longer launch an attack.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Man and Ouyang Pingchao had already taken the opportunity to kill them.


    "Hahaha, Supreme King, you didn''t expect all this to be our conspiracy? Our goal is not the Sword King, but your Supreme King. As long as we kill you and seize this supreme artifact, your Zhenwu Temple is over. "Ouyang Ping laughed chaotically.


    The heavens also showed a smile. In their plan, as long as they seized this supreme artifact, he would control it, and then he would be able to match the Holy Lord.


    At that time, even if the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord rushed back, the mercenary world would have the upper hand without any fear.


    "Unfortunately, it is the Supreme Tower. If it were the Supreme Holy City, just one blow would be enough to kill him." The Sword King looked a little frustrated. After so many years of lurking, he originally thought that he could defeat the enemy with one move, but he would still fall short.


    The heavenly comforted: "We didn¡¯t even think about this. Even the King of Arrows didn¡¯t know about it. It seemed that they had concealed all the Peak Kings. But it¡¯s okay. You have already severely injured him. Now we are working together, enough to kill. Him."


    "Yes, he must die today!" In the starry sky not far away, a cold voice came.


    The next moment, a bright arrow of the gods bombarded towards the Supreme Tower.


    Is the King of Arrows.


    "traitor!"


    "You are all traitors!"


    In the Supreme Tower, the Supreme King is a little crazy.


    He really couldn''t accept it, first the King of Arrows betrayed, and then the King of Swords betrayed.


    In a short period of time, the two peak kings betrayed, and this blow was too severe.


    You know, these kings are all the pillars of the Zhenwu Temple, and they betrayed two at once. This kind of destructiveness is too great.


    The Supreme King angrily drove the Supreme Tower, smashed the Sword King, and fled towards the distant stars.


    He was seriously injured, and if he stayed, he would really be besieged and killed.


    Although the Supreme Tower is powerful, let him face the two great emperors and the two peak kings alone, that would definitely die.


    At the same time, the Supreme King passed the news to Ye Tian and Shi Wang.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Sword King is also a spy. I am seriously injured now and must retreat."


    "Stone King, Long Eyebrow King, don''t blame me for speaking badly, I can''t fully trust you now. So, from now on, you can only sit in place, unless you are attacked by the mercenary world, you are not allowed to leave you. The place guarded."


    The Supreme King sent two messages in a row, and then began to flee.


    Upon receiving his news, Ye Tian and Shi Wang were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Unexpectedly, the Sword King also betrayed."


    "Sovereign King, we can understand. Be careful yourself."


    Shi Wang and Long Mei Wang responded quickly.


    They can also understand that at this time, let alone the Supreme King distrusts them, even they themselves cannot trust each other.


    After all, both the King of Arrows and the King of Swords have betrayed, and this kind of influence is too great.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Supreme King was defeated and you are left alone now. I see how long you can hold on." Emperor Zhetian laughed.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and the two peak kings betrayed, even he didn''t expect it, it was amazing.


    The situation at this time is very unfavorable for the Zhenwu Temple.


    "Fortunately, my ghost clone came back." Ye Tian secretly rejoiced in his heart, if it weren''t for the ghost master to come back this time, I''m afraid their True Martial Temple side would really be defeated.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian sneered and said, "Don''t be proud of it too early. It''s not always clear who wins and who loses before the last moment."


    "Do you think there is still a chance for your Zhenwu Temple to come back?" Emperor Zhetian said coldly.


    Ye Tian sneered and continued to urge the Shenzhou Continent to trap the Emperor Zhetian.


    Because his ghost clone has entered the realm of Zhenwu God.


    However, Ye Tian worried about the safety of the Supreme King, so he asked the ghost master to rush to the Supreme King and rescue the Supreme King.


    At the same time, Ye Tian sent a message to the Supreme King, allowing the Supreme Dynasty to flee in the direction of the ghost ruler.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you have any back then? Why did you escape there? I am going to escape to the bottomless well, where the environment is bad, and I have the Supreme Tower guarding it enough to get rid of them." The Supreme King doubted.


    "I was right, do you think I also betrayed the Zhenwu Temple?" Ye Tian smiled and sent the message.


    "If you betrayed, then I will give up directly." Supreme King smiled bitterly, but still chose to believe in Ye Tian.


    He trusts Ye Tian very much. After all, the Ouyang line is one. If they all betrayed, then there is no need to engage in any conspiracy. Directly, it will be enough to defeat the Zhenwu Temple.


    And ~www.novelhall.com~ the relationship between the Supreme Holy Lord and the Ouyang Holy Lord in countless epochs, that is closer than their brothers, and they have the Supreme Sacred Tool, no one is jealous of anyone, there is no jealousy like the Emperor Zhetian.


    "Sovereign King, I thought you were going to the bottomless well. We had already arranged two peak kings to ambush there. Unexpectedly, you would not go to the bottomless well. However, if you do not go to the bottomless well, you are destined to not escape. ."


    Ouyang Ping''s triumphant laugh came from behind.


    The Supreme King was startled in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he heard what Ye Tian said, otherwise, he really had nowhere to escape.


    At this moment, the void in front of him collapsed, and a black figure appeared in front of the Supreme King.


    "The ghost dominates!" When the Supreme King saw this person, his face was suddenly surprised, and he couldn''t believe it.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1488： Bombing

    ? "The ghost is over, you run!"


    The Supreme King was surprised when he saw the ghost master, after all, the ghost master should be in the immortal demon realm now, how could he come back suddenly.


    However, thinking of the chasing soldiers behind him, the Supreme King suddenly shouted.


    "Want to go?"


    "late!"


    Ouyang Ping grinned wildly, and a huge palm suddenly suppressed, covering the entire void, with an unmatched breath, sweeping in all directions.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Supreme King roared, trying to help the ghost master block Ouyang Pingchao''s attack.


    However, the attacks of the three powerhouses of Heaven, Sword King, and God Arrow King drowned him and prevented him from resisting Ouyang Ping Chao.


    Ouyang Ping looked at the ghost master and sneered: "I didn''t expect that there is a little guy here. I heard that you defeated Ouyang Pintian of our Ouyang family just as soon as you were promoted to the master state. Today, I will see how strong you are. ."


    After all, Ping Chaotic palm hit down.


    The entire starry sky was shattered under this palm, countless stars exploded, and terrifying aura filled the entire universe.


    However, the ghost master did not dodge, so he greeted him.


    "The moths are fighting the fire, looking for death!" Ouyang Ping let out a cold snort.


    However, the ghost dominates the whole person suddenly burst out a terrifying breath, this breath was not under him at all.


    The surrounding void was shattered, unable to support the powerful power of the ghost dominating.


    "boom!"


    Ouyang Pingchao¡¯s Ping Chaotic palm was directly smashed by the ghost master. In his horrified gaze, the ghost master summoned the supreme cannon. People are overwhelmed.


    The supreme breath swept all directions, shaking countless stars.


    Not far away, the Supreme King and others who were fighting fiercely were all shocked.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "This is the supreme artifact?"


    "Why is there suddenly two supreme artifacts in Zhenwu Temple?"


    ...


    The sky, the sword king, and the **** arrow king were all shocked.


    On the contrary, the Supreme King was full of surprise.


    "Great, I didn''t expect our Zhenwu Temple to hide such a powerful person. Now Ouyang Ping will be dead in chaos." The Supreme King exclaimed excitedly.


    The ghost dominates the supreme cannon, and with a full blow, the power is comparable to the peak holy master.


    Under this attack, Ouyang Pingchao''s divine body was directly exploded, and there was no possibility of resisting it. After all, it had no supreme artifact, just a junior monarch, how could it be able to withstand the supreme artillery attack.


    Therefore, with just this blow, Ouyang Pingchao was hit hard and almost died.


    "How is it possible? You are actually a king, and you also have a supreme artifact!" After Ouyang Pingluan recovered his body, his eyes were fixed on the ghost master, his face full of disbelief.


    Originally, in his opinion, the ghost master is just a small ant, which can be destroyed by flipping the palm.


    But unexpectedly, this little ant turned into an elephant all at once, and almost trampled him to death.


    "Ouyang is in peace, today is your death date!" The ghost master said coldly, and then once again moved the Supreme Cannon, the terrifying beam of light bombarded out, illuminating the entire universe starry sky, the countless planets around are covered by this terrifying breath Shattered.


    Ouyang Ping was in despair for a while, with such a powerful force, he could not resist the second time.


    Although the emperor can escape from the hands of the holy lord, it must be the Tyrannosaurus emperor, the ghost emperor, and the mighty emperor such as the Zhetian emperor.


    No matter how bad it is, you will have the level of the heavenly being.


    And he Ouyang Pingchao was just a newly promoted emperor, and his strength was the weakest among the emperors.


    Ouyang Pingluan couldn''t resist the second attack with such a full blow that was comparable to the peak of the Holy Master.


    "stop!"


    The heaven shouted angrily.


    But he was unable to rescue him, after all, the attack from the Supreme Cannon was too great, and he was entangled by the Supreme King.


    The Supreme King is not an idiot. At this time, he will entangle the heavens even by being injured.


    Although the strength of the heaven is very strong, the Supreme King has a supreme artifact after all, and at the critical moment, he fully moves the Supreme Tower, making the heaven impossible to get out.


    As for the Sword King, he didn''t have that degree to rush over.


    The King of Arrows shot a brilliant arrow, but it was directly shattered by the supreme breath of the supreme cannon, and it was impossible to approach it.


    The gap between the two sides is too great.


    "Boom!"


    After the supreme cannon moved, the entire starry sky was shaking, a large void in front of him was destroyed, and the entire universe seemed to be pierced.


    Ouyang Pingchao''s whole person was blasted to pieces, even the Eternal Heart was blasted to pieces, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    Such a horrible scene was seen by the Supreme King and they all took a breath.


    "Flee, you quickly run away!" The sky hurriedly shouted at the Sword King and the God Arrow King.


    And he couldn''t escape himself, because he was still entangled by the Supreme King.


    However, he is not afraid, after all, his strength is much stronger than Ouyang Pingluan, and he still has the confidence to protect himself.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" The ghost master turned to the Supreme Cannon at this time, and the dark and deep muzzle immediately aimed at them.


    The terrifying supreme aura spread out, and a death crisis suddenly came.


    Except for the heaven, both the sword king and the **** arrow king felt a numb scalp, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet, and death lingered in their hearts.


    After all, even Ouyang Pingchao had only resisted twice and was bombarded. They were not the emperor yet, I am afraid they could not resist even once.


    "Go!"


    The heaven roared.


    He was abruptly hit by the Supreme King, blocking the Sword King and the God Arrow King, and hitting the terrifying beam of the Supreme Cannon with a sword.


    However, this is just moths fighting the fire.


    In the rear is the Supreme Tower, and in the front is the Supreme Cannon.


    The Heavenly Man was attacked by two supreme artifacts at once. Although he was powerful and was already a powerful man in the late emperor''s stage, he also felt the threat of life at this moment.


    Two terrifying supreme auras rushed in, causing the heavenly person to vomit blood, and the impact of the supreme tower caused his divine body to be broken and cracks appeared.


    And the supreme cannon that blasted over from the front completely destroyed the divine body of the sky, and even shattered the surrounding void.


    The eternity of the heavens wrapped a piece of his flesh and blood, fled to the distance, quickly reorganized the divine body, and escaped.


    However, in this attack, he was badly injured, so he didn''t dare to stay for a while, taking the Sword King and the God Arrow King and they immediately fled.


    "The ghost dominates!"


    The Supreme King stepped into the air with excitement, his eyes full of surprise when he looked at the ghost master.


    He did not expect that he could come back at a critical moment, not only saving him, but also killing Ouyang Pingchao.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the mercenary world.


    "Sovereign King, how are your injuries now?" the ghost master asked.


    "It''s okay, self-protection is enough. Now the heaven is alone and can''t be killed." The Supreme King said confidently. What''s more, now the heaven is injured more severely than him, even if the sword king and the **** arrow king are added It is impossible for the peak king to kill him.


    "Well, you go back to heal first. I''m going to the mercenary world headquarters to help Ye Tianwang." After the ghost master said, he tore the void and crossed away.


    The Supreme King didn''t worry about him, he drove the Supreme Tower and returned to the realm of Zhenwu Temple.


    At the same time, he passed the news to Shi Wang and them.


    Both Shi Wang and Chang Mei Wang were shocked, and then they were surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost master is actually a king and possesses a supreme artifact!"


    "Our Zhenwu Temple is saved, haha!"


    Shi Wang and Chang Mei Wang were full of excitement.


    The return of the ghost ruler is really too critical, it is simply a storm of power.


    ...


    In the dazzling starry sky, the heavenly spit out blood again, his face pale.


    The Sword King and the God Arrow King were a little worried.


    "Heaven, are you okay?" The King of Arrows frowned.


    The King of Sword also has a solemn expression.


    If the celestial beings die, their power is not as good as the ghost dominates, and they can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" The heavenly man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes still filled with a deep look of shock: "I didn''t expect that the Zhenwu Temple still has a ghost ruler. Looking at his strength, even if he doesn''t have that supreme artifact, They are all in chaos comparable to Ouyang Ping, and their talent is not worse than Ye Tian. Didn¡¯t you have any news before?"


    The heavens are a bit dissatisfied. Fortunately, the Sword King has just joined the Zhenwu Temple high-level, but the Arrow King is comparable to the Stone King and the other senior peak kings. He is much older than the Sword King, and he doesn¡¯t even know the status of the ghost dominating. .


    "We really don''t know this." The King of Arrows said solemnly: "According to the news I got, this ghost master is a friend Ye Tian met in the battlefield of God''s Domain. He was promoted to the master realm in the last epoch, and then under Ye Tian''s introduction, Joined the Zhenwu Temple."


    "I know the situation is like this." Sword King nodded.


    The heavenly sneered: "I was promoted to dominance only in the last era? Ye Tian, ??two enchanting evildoers appeared at once. How could it be possible? I don''t believe it."


    "You mean that he was a powerful peak king, but he just concealed his identity?" Sword King said.


    "Impossible!" The King of Arrows shook his head and said coldly: "Zhenwu Temple is very strict about the identity of joining the master. When Ye Tian introduced the ghost master, we had already conducted a rigorous inspection, although no ghost was found. The origin of the master, but it is discovered that the ghost master has indeed entered the battlefield of the gods~www.novelhall.com~, he and Ye Tian indeed met in the battlefield of the gods."


    "In this way, it can be judged that the ghost ruler was indeed only the upper master **** in the last epoch, otherwise he would not be able to enter the battlefield of the gods."


    "Because of this, we didn''t pay much attention to a newly promoted master. After all, with Ye Tian''s introduction, even if his identity came from a bit unusual, we didn''t stop it."


    ...


    The King of Arrows said.


    Hearing this, the heavenly eyes flashed with incredulous light: "In this way, this ghost master is really a monster equivalent to Ye Tian, ??and both of them have a supreme artifact. How is this possible? What is the Zhenwu Temple? At that time, there were two more supreme artifacts?"


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1489： victory

    ?Next page


    "A evildoer like Ye Tian has appeared for the first time in countless epochs, and they actually gave birth to two at once. How is this possible?"


    The sword king looked incredible.


    The same is true for the Heaven and Arrow King, but the facts do not allow them to refute.


    "We are defeated in the mercenary world, haha, the female deity has such a large layout, and both the Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord were designed, but they were destroyed by two juniors."


    The heavenly smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, it''s up to people to get things done, and it''s up to heaven to get things done."


    "What do we do now?" Shen Jian Wang asked in a deep voice.


    He now regrets betraying the Zhenwu Temple. Previously, he chose to betray the Zhenwu Temple. In addition to the guarantee of the relationship between the emperor and the female respect, he also saw the strength of the mercenary world and knew that the Zhenwu Temple could not resist. Out of this choice.


    But now, he didn''t expect the Zhenwu Temple to suddenly rise, and the appearance of Ye Tian and the ghost master, the Zhenwu Temple was completely overturned.


    Unfortunately, once betrayed, he can no longer regret it.


    "Go to the battlefield of the gods!" The heavenly said in a deep voice, "I am now seriously injured, and Ouyang Ping is dead. There are still Ye Tian and the ghosts on the side of the Zhenwu Temple, and the Emperor Zhetian alone can''t stop it. Our mercenary world has failed and can only retreat to the battlefield of the gods."


    "Yes, in the battlefield of the gods, we still have two allies in the Magic God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Even if Ye Tian and the ghost master come, we are not afraid." Sword King also said.


    "It''s just not reconciled. It''s obvious that we are going to succeed, but suddenly two juniors who are against the sky have jumped out." Shenjian King sighed.


    The heavenly smiled bitterly: "Even the female respect can''t even think of it, let alone us."


    "Unexpectedly, the luck of Zhenwu Temple is still so strong." Sword King also sighed.


    The three immediately went directly to the battlefield of the gods.


    At the same time, Emperor Zhetian, who was far away from the headquarters of the mercenary world, also received news from the heavens, and his expression was shocked and unbelievable.


    "How about? Emperor Zhetian, I said you don''t get too early! Haha!" Ye Tian on the other side laughed, very happy.


    Emperor Zhetian stared at Ye Tian and said coldly: "Yes, I underestimated you this time. I didn''t expect that there is a supreme artifact in the Zhenwu Temple. The supreme holy lord he hides really deep!"


    Ye Tian sneered. If these two supreme artifacts belonged to the Zhenwu Temple, would the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord still be trapped in the Blood Demon God Realm?


    However, he didn''t bother to tell the difference. After all, the defeat in the mercenary world was an unchangeable fact.


    "Boy, I''m not entangled with you anymore, see you on the battlefield of our gods!" Emperor Zhetian roared and rushed outside.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "Do you think you can escape now?"


    He urged the Divine State Continent with all his strength, and the Supreme Formation continuously blasted countless killing formations, drowning the Emperor Zhetian.


    The Emperor Zhetian couldn''t get out of trouble at all.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Zhetian was not afraid, but sneered and threw a colorful scroll towards Ye Tian.


    This colorful scroll exploded in the void, revealing a stalwart divine body, exuding a terrifying breath, faintly a supreme breath circulating in it.


    "Female Sovereign!"


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    The super powerhouse who suddenly appeared in front of him was a woman, who looked alluring, and more importantly, that kind of invincible temperament, which was not something ordinary people could have.


    Such a strong person, let alone the entire True Martial God Realm, but looking at the entire universe, there is only one female honored person.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian had never seen the female respect, he could instantly recognize it.


    Of course, this is just a clone of the female deity, not the deity of the female deity.


    Moreover, this female avatar only has the power of one blow, and after one blow, it will dissipate.


    "Boy, you play slowly, I won''t play with you. Hahaha!" Emperor Zhetian laughed and turned away.


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, but was powerless to stop him, because at this time, the female respected not far in front of him had slowly raised a huge black axe, exuding an unparalleled aura. Shrouded.


    At this time, Ye Tian couldn''t be distracted to chase the Emperor Zhetian, and could only urge the Shenzhou Continent with all his strength, hoping that with this supreme artifact, he could block the blow of the female.


    The majesty of the female statue was very shocking. The black axe in her hand was so powerful that she just lifted it up gently and emitted a devastating wave of terror, which seemed to split the entire universe.


    Kaitian thirty-six style!


    This is a combat skill created by Zhenwu Supreme, and the female Supreme has also cultivated to the half-step Supreme Realm. The strength is strong enough to dominate the seven gods.


    In the entire universe, only the ancestors of the Seven-Colored Dragon and the Blood Demon God''s Domain can compare with the female deity.


    At this moment, Ye Tiancai truly felt the peerless demeanor of the first woman in the universe, and that terrifying aura was almost approaching the supreme.


    Just a single axe smashed the entire world in front of him, and countless stars exploded and the void was annihilated. There was nothing to stop the black axe from coming.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian roared, pushing the Chinese mainland to the limit.


    The Heart of Shenzhou broke out, urging the supreme array with all its strength, and countless peerless killing arrays were activated, suddenly recovered and swept towards the female.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength was limited after all, unable to spur the most powerful kill formations contained in the supreme array, nor could he exert the true power of these killing formations.


    After all, this is a supreme artifact for supreme.


    It is not supreme, it is impossible to give full play to it.


    Those killing formations were enough to trap the Emperor Zhetian, but in front of the female statue''s axe, they were vain and were completely destroyed by her axe.


    That terrifying killing intent rushed directly to Ye Tian, ??making him chill behind his back.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, a huge roar sounded behind Ye Tian.


    The next moment, a horrible beam of light impacted, blocking the final power of the female head of the axe.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and found that the ghost master had arrived. The two of them were one body, and they were connected. At this time, they united and killed the female avatar.


    After all, it was just a clone, or a one-time clone, and could not stop the attack of the Supreme Cannon and the two Supreme Artifacts of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "Blue is better than blue. The apprentice of Bishop Ouyang is still so powerful. I admit this defeat."


    A majestic voice came as the female avatar dissipated.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, shocked by the power of the female respect, just a one-time clone, actually the strength is comparable to the peak Holy Master.


    If it hadn''t been for the ghost master to come in time and use the Supreme Cannon to resolve the final blow, he would still be hit hard this time even if he was not dead.


    However, with this kind of trump card, Emperor Zhetian didn''t use it in advance. It seemed that he still had pride in his heart and didn''t want to use this kind of external force to win. This would only prove his incompetence.


    However, this time Emperor Zhetian was pushed to the limit by Ye Tian, ??so he could only use this hole card to get out.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying energy wave filled the void.


    At the same time, this void was filled with the invincible supreme aura, very strong.


    This is Ye Tian fusing the Supreme Cannon with the mainland of China.


    Although separated, there are two supreme artifacts.


    But Ye Tian knew very well that they were originally one, and once they were merged, their power would definitely be stronger.


    Sure enough, after the Supreme Cannon merged into the Shenzhou Continent, the entire Shenzhou Continent was promoted a lot, and the terrifying supreme aura became stronger and stronger, as if it were a true supreme.


    Even Ye Tian felt cold behind his back after seeing the mainland of China.


    This super supreme artifact finally showed its domineering side. It had surpassed other supreme artifacts and stepped half of its foot towards the top.


    With the eternal power blessing of the Heart of Shenzhou, as well as the killing array assistance of the Supreme Array, the power of the Supreme Cannon has been brought to a new peak.


    At this moment, if Ye Tian launches the Supreme Cannon, his power may have already surpassed the pinnacle Holy Master, approaching a half-step Supreme''s full blow.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt his own strength, unless he encountered a half-step supreme like the colorful dragon, the female honor, and the ancestor of the blood demon gods, he had truly stood at the pinnacle of the seven gods in the universe.


    Even if those peak holy masters were holding supreme artifacts, he was sure to retreat safely. In this universe, there were not many that could kill him, and there were only a handful of them.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is the battle going?" The Supreme King sent a message asking.


    Ye Tian replied: "The Emperor Zhetian and the others have been defeated and fleeing the battlefield of the gods, and most of the personnel in the mercenary world have also been withdrawn. You should let the King Stone and King Longbrow occupy the entire True Martial Realm."


    "Great!" Hearing the words, the Supreme King was full of excitement, and immediately passed the news to King Shi and King Longbrow.


    When these two peak kings learned of this news, they were all extremely excited.


    "Blue is better than blue. I am really convinced of the apprenticeship of Holy Master Ouyang." Wang Longmei exclaimed. He watched Ye Tian grow up, and he admired Holy Master Ouyang more and more in his heart.


    Shi Wang smiled and said: "At the time of chaos ~www.novelhall.com~ there must be heroes rising, and I was right."


    "Hehe, since ancient times, there has been both fortune and misfortune. Our Zhenwu Temple has passed through the darkest years this time, and it is time for us to set foot in a glorious golden age." Long eyebrow Wang smiled.


    The two pinnacle kings shot together, bringing many powerful men from the Zhenwu Temple, swept the entire Zhenwu God Realm, and seized control of the entire Zhenwu God Realm.


    Those in the mercenary world were either killed or hid in the artifacts, and were taken to the battlefield of the gods by some masters of the mercenary world.


    So far, the civil war in Zhenwu God''s Domain was temporarily over.


    It''s just that if the female respect is still there, the mercenary world cannot be destroyed in one day, and it will come back sooner or later.


    Ye Tian and the others can only pray that the ghost king can instantly send the Supreme Holy City to the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master. As long as these two peak Holy Masters return, even if they face the female, they will not be afraid of the Zhenwu Temple. ¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1490： End

    ? Zhenwu Divine Realm, countless star realms, all the gods, are all talking about it.


    This battle happened suddenly, but it ended very quickly.


    At first, everyone felt that the war between the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple might last for many years, but they didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    What shocked them even more was that Zhenwu Temple had the last laugh.


    You know, from the very beginning, Ouyang calmed chaos and the heavens attacked the Sword King and led to war.


    Then to the betrayal of the King of Arrows, a fatal blow was given to Zhenwu Temple.


    In the end, no one would have thought that the Sword King was actually the spy of the mercenary world who had planted in the Zhenwu Temple for countless epochs, and he severely injured the Supreme King.


    It can be said that the layout of the female honor is very powerful, and the mercenary world is basically set to win.


    It''s a pity that no one would have thought that Ye Tian actually possessed a supreme artifact that dragged the Emperor Zhetian.


    What was even more unexpected was that the ghost master who had left the Immortal Demon God Realm unexpectedly rushed back, and his strength was astonishing, and he also had a supreme artifact.


    It was their appearance that changed the outcome of this war.


    However, even they might not be able to predict that Ye Tian and the ghost master are actually the same person.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s two bodies have reached their peaks. In this universe, as long as the Supreme can''t come out, he is no longer afraid of anyone.


    In this battle, Ye Tian and the ghost master both became famous in the True Martial Realm, and even the entire universe.


    Zhenwu Divine Realm, this battle is chanted everywhere.


    Most people don''t know, they are actually just one person.


    ...


    Zhenwu Temple.


    The Supreme Tower, the Supreme King convened the Supreme Conference again.


    However, this time, among the top ten pinnacle kings, the Sword King and the God Arrow King were missing, and there was a ghost ruler.


    The ghost king is in the blood demon **** realm, and has not arrived.


    Tyrannical Emperor sent a supernatural power avatar.


    She looked at Ye Tian and said with surprise on her face: "Little Junior Brother, I didn''t expect that you actually have a supreme artifact."


    "I didn''t expect Shenzhou University 6 to be a supreme artifact. It was only discovered after I was promoted to the king." Ye Tian said with a smile and lied.


    Tyrannical Emperor exclaimed: "This is all your chance!"


    The Supreme King smiled and said: "This is also the opportunity of our Zhenwu Temple. This time we can win a big victory. Ye Tian and the ghost dominate the most."


    "A little effort!" The ghost master said lightly. After all, he still had to hide his identity, so he said few words and appeared very indifferent.


    Everyone is not surprised, after all, most of the dominator''s personalities are very peculiar, the more powerful, the more so.


    "The ghost master, I haven''t seen it before. I didn''t expect that your talent is not worse than my little brother." Tyrannical Emperor looked at the ghost master with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Thank you!" The Ghost Master said lightly.


    Ye Tian smiled secretly on the side. Since the identity of the ghost master has not been revealed, of course he is not going to be known for the time being, after all, it can be useful at a critical time.


    Right now, Ye Tian explained: "Senior Sister, the ghost is a good friend I met on the battlefield of God''s Domain. We went to the battlefield of God''s Domain together before."


    "Yeah!" Tyrannical Emperor nodded, with Ye Tian''s guarantee, she immediately no longer doubted.


    In fact, if this battle were not for the appearance of the ghost master, Zhenwu Temple would have been defeated.


    Therefore, everyone present will not doubt that the ghost is over.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the King of Sword and King of Arrows." The Supreme King said in a deep voice.


    His tone was heavy and his face was ugly.


    "Fortunately, the King of Arrows said that he and the Emperor Zhetian are close friends. He betrayed our Zhenwu Temple. There is still a reason. But the Sword King was cultivated by our Zhenwu Temple since he was a child. He rose from the battle of the gods. I thought that he was betrayed as well. Moreover, what we didn''t expect was that he was actually a spy that was inserted in the mercenary world."


    The supreme king said with a gloomy face: "This incident is simply a blow to the Zhenwu Temple. A spy who actually grows up under our eyelids and sits on an equal footing with us. This is really a shame and a reminder."


    "The Supreme King is right!" Shi Wang said solemnly, "This time the lesson is too great. We must keep this lesson in mind. I suggest that in the coming days, we should re-examine the high-level identity information of Zhenwu Temple, including The friends they make must be checked one by one, and all spies in the mercenary world must be eradicated. Even we cannot avoid it."


    The king of long eyebrows immediately said: "I agree, this time it was the two of us betrayed. If we don''t give an explanation, what should the people below think?"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    All the pinnacle kings chose to agree.


    After all, this time the betrayal of the King of Arrows and the King of Swords has had a huge impact, and they are also worried that there are spies among them.


    The Supreme King continued: "The task of inventory is entrusted to Emperor Tyrant and Ye Tian. Emperor Tyrant is responsible for checking the members of the battlefield of the gods, and Ye Tian is responsible for the interior of the Zhenwu Temple. What do you think?"


    Everyone expressed no objection.


    For Ouyang''s line, they would not doubt, nor dare to doubt.


    Because the strength of the Ouyang line is too strong, especially nowadays, there are Saint Lord Ouyang, Emperor Ghost Shadow, and Ye Tian, ??Emperor Tyrannosaurus, all of them are peak powers comparable to the Saint Lord.


    Even if the ghost dominates this new powerhouse, it has something to do with Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s line cannot betray the Zhenwu Temple at all, because they are already the masters of the Zhenwu Temple. Their right to speak in the Zhenwu Temple is more important than the Supreme Lord, and naturally it is impossible to betray the Zhenwu Temple.


    "Then I will do my part!" Ye Tian nodded immediately, and did not refuse, after all, this matter is very important.


    Today, although the mercenary world has retreated to the battlefield of the gods, as long as the female honor is still there, the mercenary world will always exist. With her half-step supreme strength, coupled with the help of the two powers of the Emperor Zhetian and the heavens, Even if a new God''s domain is opened up.


    At this time, there must be spies in the mercenary world who have been planted in the Zhenwu Temple. For so many years, with the secret help of the Sword King, they must have cultivated many spies.


    After all, the power of the king is too great.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??Jian Wuchen, the disciple of the Sword King, can this person be trusted?" The Supreme King suddenly asked.


    Longbrow King also thought of Jian Wuchen, and said: "This kid is also very talented. He was second only to Ye Tian at the beginning, and was finally accepted as a disciple by the Sword King. I wonder if he will be affected by the Sword King."


    "Don''t worry, Jian Wuchen will not betray the Zhenwu Temple." Ye Tian said immediately.


    The Supreme King said solemnly: "Ye Tian, ??it''s not that we don''t trust you, but this matter is very important. Jian Wuchen has the potential to become one of us. We don''t want him to be the second sword king."


    "I and Jian Wuchen have fought side by side since the mortal period. For so many years of comrade-in-arms, unless I told him to betray the Zhenwu Temple, no one can make him betray the Zhenwu Temple." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He has also experienced betrayal since Shenzhou University 6, but Jian Wuchen has always been with him.


    "Okay!" Upon hearing the words, the Supreme King and the King of Long Eyebrows stopped saying much, but they must secretly check Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, anyway, they wouldn''t find out anything. For those geniuses of Shenzhou University 6, had already experienced the test of the Dark Lord God, no one chose to betray at the beginning, and it is the same now.


    What''s more, now that the Zhenwu Temple is so powerful, who will betray?


    However, thinking of the geniuses of Shenzhou University 6, Ye Tian was shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there are many geniuses of Shenzhou University 6 who are still in the mercenary world.


    This time, Ye Tian had completely broken with the mercenary world, and it was hard to guarantee that the mercenary world would not vent their anger on them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian hurriedly sent news to the geniuses of Shenzhou University 6.


    Most of these geniuses are practicing in retreats all over the universe. After all, they are all new masters. Of course, they must stabilize their cultivation as soon as possible.


    As for the battle between the mercenary world and the Zhenwu Temple, they didn''t know, because the participation of several of their new masters was useless, so the mercenary world didn''t bother to inform them.


    However, now that the mercenary world has withdrawn from the True Martial God Realm, wouldn''t it be possible to think of them?


    "Ye Tian?"


    "Zhenwu Temple and the civil war in the mercenary world?"


    "What, the mercenary world has lost the True Martial Realm?"


    ...


    When these Shenzhou University 6 geniuses learned of this news, they were immediately shocked.


    At the same time, when they learned about Ye Tian''s current strength, all of them couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, there are more surprises.


    "No wonder someone from the mercenary world asked us to go to the battlefield of the gods. I''m ready to leave..." Zhan Wuji said.


    "It''s okay..." Ye Tian suddenly looked fortunate when he heard this. Fortunately, he reminded him early. Otherwise, if these geniuses of Shenzhou 6 go to the battlefield of the gods, I am afraid that Ye will not be able to return.


    Immediately, Ye Tian preached: "You go to worship Yunshan Divine Kingdom first, and then I will arrange for you to join Zhenwu Temple."


    These Shenzhou University 6 geniuses have great potential, and once they grow up in the future, they will definitely be the pillars of the True Martial Realm.


    ...


    Gorefiend domain.


    The war continues.


    The ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain used the Supreme Sacred Tool to trap the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, and constantly attacked them.


    Not far away, the battle between the three saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the female veteran fell into a disadvantage.


    I don''t know how many years this kind of scene lasted, but none of them gave up.


    "The blood demon ancestor, if you trap us like this, it will not help at all, and will only allow the female to take advantage." The Supreme Holy Master said coldly.


    The Lord Ouyang snorted coldly: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him~www.novelhall.com~ This guy¡¯s brain is broken, and the female deity is allied with the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain. He actually distracted us, sooner or later. Destroyed by the Sky Demon God Realm."


    "Hmph, who knows if you are in collusion with the female sovereign." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain coldly snorted. He was actually very anxious, but he couldn''t believe the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord, just in case this True Martial God Domain The civil war was just a conspiracy devised by the female and the Supreme Lord, so once he let go of the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord, the Blood Demon God''s Domain would be in danger.


    When he reached his level, he had experienced too many conspiracies and tricks, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    What''s more, it is rare to have such a good opportunity to trap the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord. As long as he persists for some years, it is entirely possible to kill these two powerful enemies.


    Therefore, he will not give up easily.


    -----------------------------


    [Celebrate the ¡®Book Friends 1964233344¡¯ being the top leader of this book, hereby add another chapter, thank you for your support. By the way, please support the new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor". The new book has 100,000 words and can be killed. ¡¿

 Chapter 1491： 10% power

    ?? "Master! Supreme Lord!"


    Just when the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord were trapped by the Supreme Sacred Tool of the ancestor of the Gorefiend, a familiar cold voice spread into their hearts, making the two of them suddenly look surprised.


    "Ghost King!"


    "Boss!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the hearts of the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord at the same time.


    "Master, the Supreme Lord, I brought the Supreme Lord over, but the Supreme Sacred Tool of the ancestor of the Gorefiend has blocked this place. I can''t sneak in at all. I need you to meet inside and outside." Ghost Shadow Emperor sent a message.


    The Supreme Holy Master was surprised when he heard this: "You brought the Supreme Holy City? What about the Zhenwu Temple?"


    "I left the Supreme Tower to the Supreme King, and Ye Tian has already stepped into the realm of the king, and now there will be nothing wrong with the Zhenwu Temple." Ghost Shadow Emperor Jun explained.


    "Ye Tian actually succeeded?" The Supreme Holy Master was dumbfounded, his face full of disbelief.


    Although it was he who asked King Shi to tell Ye Tian about the promotion to the king, he didn''t think Ye Tian could succeed, it was only a glimmer of hope.


    After all, since ancient times, the people who failed to impact the dominance have died, and Ye Tian could actually live.


    Therefore, the Supreme Lord felt that maybe Ye Tian really had a glimmer of hope.


    But this kind of hope is too small, even the Supreme Holy Master thinks it is a miracle.


    "Hahaha, I know that my disciple will not let me down. Ye Tian understands the ultimate sword way. Once he steps into the realm of the king, he can be comparable to the emperor."


    "In addition, the boss and the fourth are also emperors. There are three emperors under my sect. Looking at the entire universe, who can do it except me, Holy Master Ouyang?"


    Holy Lord Ouyang was immediately extremely excited.


    The Supreme Holy Master was full of envy. In the past, Ouyang Holy Master was full of kings, which shocked the peak powers in the universe. Now there are three emperors, which is a miracle.


    I am afraid that the Supreme is nothing more than that.


    You know, even the supreme, it is very difficult to cultivate an emperor.


    Even the king is difficult.


    The powerful who dominate the Dzogchen level can be easily taught by the supreme means.


    But if you want to be promoted to the king, you have to make your own debut. Even the Supreme King cannot help, and can only rely on himself.


    As for the emperor and even the holy lord, it is simply step by step, step by step, very difficult.


    Holy Lord Ouyang had been trapped for so many years before he stepped into the level of Holy Lord.


    The ghost king and the Tyrannosaurus are exceptionally talented, and they only stepped into the emperor level not long ago.


    The further you practice, the more difficult it becomes.


    "Master, for the sake of this plan, you should get out quickly. Later, I will launch the Supreme Holy City with all my strength to assist you." said the ghost king.


    "Okay, there is the Supreme Holy City, we should meet inside and outside, and we can definitely open a gap." The Supreme Holy Master confidently said, he has already stepped into the peak realm of the Holy Lord, not far from the Half Step Supreme.


    "No problem!" Holy Master Ouyang nodded. Although he is a newly promoted Holy Master, his offensive power is comparable to the Peak Holy Master, with the most defense.


    The ghost king is the pinnacle of the emperor, fully urging the Supreme Holy City, and can also exert the attack power of the pinnacle holy master.


    The three battle powers equivalent to the pinnacle holy masters shot with all their strength, inside and outside, even the half-step supreme of the blood demon ancestor could hardly stop them from breaking through.


    "Blade of Destruction!" Saint Lord Ouyang roared.


    "Life and death fist of all heavens!" The Supreme Holy Master sneered coldly.


    The peak powers of the two universes soon joined forces, and at the same time they hit the strongest blow, impacting the suppression of the ancestor of the blood demon.


    "It''s useless!" The ancestor of the blood demon sneered. He has encountered this scene many times, and each time the opponent cannot break through his suppression.


    However, at this moment, a huge star suddenly appeared, exuding a terrifying supreme aura, and with just one blow, the field of the blood demon ancestor shivered.


    "Supreme Holy City!" The blood demon ancestor''s face changed drastically.


    Immediately, he saw a figure hidden in the darkness, it was the ghost king.


    "Boom!" Holy Lord Ouyang and Supreme Holy Lord finally seized this opportunity, broke through the blockade of the blood demon ancestor, and entered the Supreme Holy City in an instant.


    The next moment, the supreme holy city burst into bright light, like an explosion, the unparalleled supreme aura permeated, making the surrounding time and space turbulent.


    That powerful divine might shattered the field of the ancestor of the Gorefiend, and it was simply invincible.


    "The ancestor of the Gorefiend!" the Supreme Holy Master roared, he and Holy Master Ouyang jointly urged the Supreme Holy City to maximize the power of the Supreme Holy City, and hit the ancestor of the Gorefiend.


    At this moment, it was as if a universe had a big bang, and the terrifying power spread throughout the starry sky of the universe.


    "Humph!" The ancestor of the blood demon snorted coldly, driving the supreme artifact to greet him, and the two sides smashed into each other fiercely, and then they all flew upside down.


    The surrounding void was shattered by the two colliding energy, countless stars were turned into powder, and the entire Blood Demon God''s Domain was in turmoil.


    "It fell short!"


    The ancestor of the blood demon looked at the supreme holy city in the distance with a gloomy face.


    After so many years of hard work, the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord have not been killed. Now the two have entered the Supreme Holy City. Unless the three and a half-step Supremes take action together, it is possible to kill them.


    After all, at the level of the Holy Master, it was already possible to exert 50% of the power of the supreme artifact.


    "The ancestor of the blood demon, let me learn your methods next time!"


    After the Supreme Holy Master vented a lot, he drove the Supreme Holy City and returned to the True Martial God Realm.


    Because after seeing the supreme holy city appear, the female deity has already left the battlefield.


    The Supreme Lord was worried that she would go back to deal with Zhenwu Temple, so she must go back immediately.


    This time, the ancestor of the blood demon didn''t stop it, because it couldn''t stop it.


    Not far away, in the starry sky, some of the incarnations of the peak powers of the universe who watched the battle also gradually dispersed.


    This battle for the pinnacle of the universe finally ended.


    Although neither of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain has lost much, they have changed the pattern of the universe.


    Because from the performance just now, the female deity really broke with the supreme holy lord, which means that the powerful real martial arts realm is about to split.


    After the split, the pattern of the seven divine realms in the universe will change.


    These cosmic pinnacle powerhouses have to go back and study how to deal with the upcoming new pattern.


    ...


    Zhenwu Temple.


    Ye Tian personally took action, using the law of time, to trace the origin, and check the members of the Zhenwu Temple.


    Starting from the peak king, then to the ordinary king, and then to the master of Dzogchen, the upper master, the middle master, the lower master...


    He probed the high-levels of Zhenwu Temple one by one, and he cleared out many spies.


    Among these spies, there are even three who dominate Dzogchen, an ordinary king, stunned Ye Tian and the high-level officials of the Zhenwu Temple.


    As for spies at other levels, there are even more.


    However, it was fortunate that among those peak kings, there were finally no spies.


    At this point, the senior management of Zhenwu Temple finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Tyrannical Emperor also checked the battlefield of the gods and found many spies.


    Of course, everyone knows that such an investigation may not be thorough enough, but after this investigation, there are definitely not many spies in the True Martial God Realm in the mercenary world, and the rest can''t make waves.


    Ye Tian left the finishing work to the pinnacle kings and supreme kings, and he began to cultivate.


    Since being promoted to the king, he has gone through a battle, and now, he has not stopped to practice.


    At the end of the Zhenwu Temple civil war, he could finally retreat once.


    ...


    China mainland.


    Ye Tian is investigating this super supreme artifact.


    Today, the mainland of China has been integrated into the heart of China, the supreme array and the supreme cannon. It can be said that it has been integrated in half.


    Therefore, this super supreme artifact has exposed its fangs, showing itself far more powerful than other supreme artifacts.


    "If the power of the supreme artifact is divided into ten percent, the one who dominates Dzogchen can only play one percent of the power, the king can play two percent, and the emperor can play 30 percent."


    "However, the Holy Lord and Half Step Supreme can exert 50% power."


    Ye Tian thought that these were no secrets. After he became the king, Senior Sister Si had already told him.


    His current combat power is comparable to that of the emperor, so although he is only a king, he can also be like the emperor, and he has already used the supreme artifact to play 30% of its power.


    but--


    After the Shenzhou Continent was integrated into the Supreme Cannon, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that he seemed to be able to exert only 10% of the power of this Super Supreme artifact.


    Not enough, although only 10% of the power, but the attack power is comparable to the peak Holy Master.


    Although Ye Tian''s grasp of the Shenzhou Continent had declined, his attack power had increased.


    This shows that after being integrated into the Supreme Cannon, the Shenzhou Continent has upgraded its level, surpassed the Supreme Artifact, and reached a higher level.


    Because of this, Ye Tian could still play 30% of his power before, but now he can only play 10% of his power.


    However, the power of the Shenzhou Continent is stronger, even if only 10% of its power can be exerted, it is enough to make Ye Tian comparable to the Peak Saint Lord.


    "I really look forward to it. After the fusion of the remaining three supreme artifacts in China, I don''t know how far it will be."


    "However, if my strength cannot go further, I am afraid I will not be able to master this super supreme artifact by then~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian secretly thought.


    However, after becoming the king, it is very difficult to move forward.


    You don''t see how talented Tyrannosaurus and Ghost King are, but even they have been trapped in countless epochs and experienced countless wars before they can enter the realm of monarchs.


    "However, as long as I step into the realm of the emperor, my strength can be comparable to the holy lord." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He is now a king, and his own strength is comparable to that of the emperor. If he stepped into the level of the emperor, then his own strength must be comparable to that of the holy master.


    At that time, coupled with the help of the Shenzhou Continent, in this universe, I am afraid that even the three half-step Supremes will not be able to help him.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1492： Accept disciples

    In the following days, Ye Tian began to comprehend the law of death.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of kings, although the law of death can be very useful to him if it can reach the realm of perfection.


    Moreover, he has stepped into the realm of kings, and then comprehend the law of death, very fast.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also began to practice the Eighteen Magic Hands and Soul Book.


    Now, he has no shortage of time, so he can be completely distracted to practice, anyway, he has time.


    Not only that, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the laws of time and space.


    Fortunately, he has the space for ghost clones to help the enlightenment together, but he doesn''t need to be distracted too much. The two bodies work together, and the speed is not slow.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Soon after, news came from the battlefield of the gods, and the female statue was back.


    Suddenly, all the senior officials of the Zhenwu Temple felt pressure, but to their surprise, the female statue did not lead anyone to attack the Zhenwu Temple.


    It wasn''t until the Supreme Lord and Saint Lord Ouyang came back that the high level of Zhenwu Temple suddenly realized.


    They knew that the peak battle in the Blood Demon God''s Domain was finally over.


    As soon as the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master came back, the Zhenwu Temple seemed to have found the backbone of the Lord, and there was no need to worry and worry anymore.


    Even those peak kings are the same, no need to continue to be nervous.


    The Supreme Lord continued to suppress the Zhenwu Temple, sitting inside the Zhenwu God''s Domain, and Ouyang Saint Lord sitting on the battlefield of the gods, recreating the mighty power of the Zhenwu God''s Domain.


    The Supreme King and the Stone King also went to the battlefield of the gods to strengthen the strength of the Zhenwu Temple in the battlefield of the gods.


    Only the King of Long Eyebrows, the pinnacle king, stayed inside the True Martial Realm, helping the Supreme Holy Master handle everything in the True Martial Realm.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    When the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord returned, Ye Tian also received the news, and immediately left the customs and came to the Supreme Holy City.


    As soon as he arrived, the voices of the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord came.


    "The Heavenly King of our Zhenwu Temple is here, haha!" The Supreme Holy Lord said with a smile.


    "Guy disciple, you can give a face to your teacher this time, hahaha!" Holy Master Ouyang was full of relief.


    Ye Tian stepped out and appeared in front of Holy Master Ouyang and Supreme Holy Master. The two Holy Masters looked at Ye Tian with smiles.


    They watched Ye Tian grow up step by step, until now, they can sit on an equal footing with them, and they are very happy and gratified.


    Especially the Holy Lord Ouyang, it was so happy.


    "Master, the Supreme Lord." Ye Tian bowed slightly.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??thanks to you this time, otherwise, our Zhenwu Temple will be over." The Supreme Holy Master said with a smile.


    Saint Lord Ouyang also nodded and said: "Yes, you have done a lot this time, and we don''t know what to reward you."


    "Master, the Supreme Lord, without the training of the Zhenwu Temple, I wouldn''t be able to reach this point. These are what I should do, and where do I need any rewards." Ye Tian smiled and shook his head.


    He was very grateful for the Zhenwu Temple, after all, it was precisely because of the training of the Zhenwu Temple that he could get to where he is now.


    "Ye Tian, ??now you are as strong as the emperor, and you have a supreme artifact, so we decided to let you sit on the battlefield of the gods, what do you think?" the supreme holy lord said immediately.


    Now, Ye Tian has the strength to be equal to him, so he can only ask Ye Tian, ??but can''t order Ye Tian.


    Saint Lord Ouyang smiled and said: "Teacher, you have not been to the battlefield of the gods, have you been promoted to the king without the experience of the battlefield of the gods, you are still the first."


    "Okay, I''m about to go to the Battlefield of the Gods, too!" Ye Tian nodded. Anyway, he can also practice in the Battlefield of the Gods, and he can find those holy masters and emperors who are hostile to the Gods'' Domain to practice. ?


    "Then it''s so decided, Ouyang is also on the battlefield of the gods, your master and apprentice will join hands to let those hostile gods see the power of our Zhenwu Temple, haha!" The Supreme Holy Master laughed.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then asked: "The female honor has also returned to the battlefield of the gods. This time the mercenary world has failed. I don''t know what she intends to do?"


    "Is there any plan? I''m afraid to learn from Ancestral Dragon and open up the eighth largest divine realm. Humph!" The Supreme Holy Master coldly snorted.


    "I really don''t understand. At her level, how can she still be so greedy for power if she doesn''t practice well to attack the supreme? With her position in the True Martial Realm, even if she doesn''t need to create a mercenary world, she can be high." Holy Master Ouyang frowned , This is the doubt in his heart.


    Ye Tian also felt puzzled. If he had the strength of a female respect, let alone unify the True Martial Realm, even if he was to unify the entire universe, he would not have any interest.


    What is half-step supreme?


    It is only half a step away from the supreme realm. At this time, the most important thing is to cultivate hard and step into the supreme realm.


    As long as they become the supreme, will anyone in Zhenwu Shenyu dare to resist her? Looking at the entire universe, there are great figures above all.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t want to understand why the female venerable did this. According to reason, at her level, her eyes could not be so short-sighted, there must be other purposes.


    "No matter what, this time we drove the mercenary world out of Zhenwu God''s Realm in one fell swoop. The entire Zhenwu God''s Realm is already under our control. Next, we should develop well, unearth more potential talents, and train them to grow and strengthen. The strength of our Zhenwu Temple."


    After the Supreme Lord said, he continued: "So, I decided to hold a battle between the gods and gods every one million billion years, and as long as they are strong above the upper master of the Zhenwu Temple, they must be forced to accept disciples. , Can¡¯t be as lazy as before.¡±


    "Then they are probably scolding you behind your back, haha!" Saint Lord Ouyang said with a smile.


    In Zhenwu Temple, there are many strong people who are unwilling to accept apprentices. After all, after accepting apprentices, they have to devote some thoughts to teaching. Sometimes apprentices are in danger and have to meet them. In short, once apprentices are accepted, there will be many trouble.


    And those strong people put their minds on cultivation, and of course they won''t accept apprentices. Only some who can''t break through for a long time will choose apprentices.


    Or if you meet a super genius with real potential, you will be moved.


    However, this time with the Supreme Holy Master''s order, they couldn''t even accept it.


    "Just scold it. When the eighth largest divine realm of the female venerable is successfully opened, the structure of the universe will be broken. At that time, the challenge facing our true martial realm will be even greater, so we must increase our strength."


    After the Supreme Lord said, he looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??you are no exception. You have to accept apprentices. The statement of your master to teach apprentices is well known in the entire universe. You are an apprentice. Although it¡¯s done well at the cultivation level, it can¡¯t be a disadvantage when it comes to teaching apprentices."


    "Supreme Holy Master, I already have three apprentices. The big apprentice Xiao Panpan has become the master. The second apprentice Zhang Xiaofan is now in the Douqi God Realm. He has half-footed into the emperor''s way, and he will definitely become the king in the future. The pinnacle king, the three apprentices are a bit close, but they are also a master of formation, so I don''t need to accept apprentices anymore."


    Ye Tian smiled.


    He already has three apprentices, so he doesn''t want to charge more. After all, he himself still needs time to cultivate.


    Even Zhang Xiaofan and the others, Ye Tian allowed them to grow up, and at most sometimes gave them some powerful artifacts.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, um, I also heard from King Shi, this kid, who actually stepped into the emperor''s way so early, he will definitely become the peak king in the future, and may be comparable to me." Saint Lord Ouyang nodded and said. , I feel a little happy.


    If Zhang Xiaofan becomes the emperor, then they will have all three generations of the Ouyang lineage with the pinnacle powers of the universe. They are definitely the only one in the eternal age. Even the supreme can''t do it. The entire universe will be envious.


    "I really don''t know what good luck your kid took, and Ouyang, I knew I had taken Ye Tian first." The Supreme Holy Master looked envy and hatred.


    "Hehe, speaking of this, you old guy has confiscated apprentices for many years, right? I think you should accept apprentices." Saint Lord Ouyang said with a smile.


    The Supreme Lord was a little embarrassed to hear this. He had received many disciples before, and there were dozens of them, but he hadn''t even cultivated a king. The highest one was just a master of Dzogchen, and the others barely entered the upper master level. , Can no longer improve.


    As the first person in Zhenwu Temple, the master of Zhenwu Temple, this made him feel very embarrassed, so he stopped accepting disciples.


    However, this time seeing that Holy Master Ouyang taught another super power, the Supreme Holy Master was also tempted, and decided to find an apprentice for the next Celestial War.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but moved in his heart, and quickly said: "Supreme Holy Lord, I have a few good candidates to introduce to you, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Oh? Your kid has such a good resource, will you give it to me instead of your master?" Upon hearing this, the Supreme Holy Master looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Saint Lord Ouyang on the side laughed and cursed: "You old fellow, if you introduce your apprentice to you, you still have to doubt, apprentice, you should be a teacher. If you give it to him, the attack will be ruined by him."


    "Hey, hey, we are old friends of countless eras. You can''t **** people face to face!" The Supreme Holy Master was immediately dissatisfied, and immediately said to Ye Tian, ??"Ye Tian, ??tell me, who are the few? genius?"


    "It¡¯s some of the super geniuses of our China mainland~www.novelhall.com~ You should all know that they are now masters, but they used to be in the mercenary world. This time we broke with the mercenary world, and they also I just broke off the relationship there." Ye Tian said.


    The group of geniuses in the mainland of China are no trivial matter. If there is a famous teacher for guidance, it will definitely make rapid progress.


    "You mean them, that group of little dolls are indeed good, so let''s take that little doll named Ye Sheng, I want it." The Supreme Lord heard the words and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, he did not expect that the Supreme Lord would actually have a fancy to his son Ye Sheng.


    Saint Lord Ouyang next to him coldly snorted: "This guy suspects that there is a mercenary world in other people''s hearts. Ye Sheng is your son, so he doesn''t doubt it."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1493： Ancestor tree

    "Supreme Saint Lord, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Those super geniuses from the Chinese mainland were born and died with me during the mortal period. We have experienced a lot. It is impossible for them to betray the Zhenwu Temple."


    Ye Tian said with a smile after knowing the worries of the Supreme Holy Master.


    Saint Lord Ouyang on the side also coldly snorted: "That is, my disciple still has a very accurate vision of people, don''t know what is good or bad."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Ye Tian, ??but I really only like Ye Sheng''s little doll. I have carefully observed him and found that he has a deep understanding of the way of yin and yang and can evolve into the way of life and death, so I taught him The best. As for the others, I am not like you Ouyang. I don''t have so much thought to teach anymore. I will teach Ye Sheng first."


    The Supreme Lord smiled bitterly.


    Holy Master Ouyang nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I have seen Ye Sheng''s little baby. It is exactly what you said, well, he will leave it to you."


    Ye Tian is also very happy, his son can worship the Supreme Holy Master as a teacher, the benefits are definitely many.


    "As for the other super geniuses, let the group of peak kings in Zhenwu Temple accept disciples. They are already jealous and have applied to me." The Supreme Holy Master laughed.


    "Well, the pinnacle king is enough to teach them, as long as they can have one or two kings among them, we will also make a lot of money." Saint Lord Ouyang nodded.


    "Okay, let''s talk with you master and apprentice. I''ll go find Ye Sheng''s little baby first. This time I must train a king who is also the peak king." After the Supreme Lord said, the whole person has disappeared. .


    Ye Tian and Saint Lord Ouyang came to the mountain where Saint Lord Ouyang was.


    At this moment, the ghost king and the Tyrannosaurus king are also there, but they are only divine power clones.


    When the two saw the arrival of Holy Lord Ouyang, they both stood up: "Master!"


    Ye Tian faintly saw that the eyes of Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Sister were filled with reluctance, and could not help but feel puzzled.


    Saint Lord Ouyang understood, he waved his hand and sighed: "There is no bad banquet in the world. I was a little worried before, but now you have stepped into the realm of emperors. There are very few people in this universe that can threaten you. , So I feel more at ease, you can go with peace of mind."


    "Master..."


    Tyrannical Emperor''s eyes were a little wet.


    Saint Lord Ouyang said with a smile: "I have lived for countless epochs. Don¡¯t have a love for children. Just remember that you will always be on your side as a teacher. You can come to help as a teacher for anything."


    "Master, you are free to be a guest in the Dragon God Realm, as well as senior brothers and younger brothers. You are welcome to come at any time." Tyrannosaurus nodded, then looked at Ghost King and Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian knew that the Fourth Sister was about to return to the Dragon God Realm. He felt a little unwilling to give up, but he nodded and said: "Senior Sister, don''t worry, I will sit on the battlefield of the gods in the future, and we can meet at any time."


    "Well, when I go back, I will also apply to sit on the battlefield of the gods." Tyrannical Emperor nodded, and then dissipated the divine power clone.


    The Realm of True Martial Arts has stabilized, and the Temple of Realm of True Martial Arts has become stronger, so Tyrannical Emperor will return to the Realm of Dragon Race.


    From now on, she will no longer be the Tyrannical Emperor of the Zhenwu Temple, but the Tyrannical Emperor of the Dragon Race.


    For this, the people of Zhenwu Temple did not have any resentment, because the credit made by the Tyrannical Emperor was enough to make anyone shut up.


    Moreover, after Tyrannical Emperor returns, he can also improve the relationship between the True Martial God Realm and the Dragon God Realm.


    In this turbulent cosmic situation, one less enemy is definitely better than one more enemy.


    "Boss, are you leaving too?"


    After Tyrannical Emperor had left, Saint Lord Ouyang looked at the ghost and shadow Emperor and asked softly.


    Ye Tian could feel that the relationship between Holy Lord Ouyang and the ghost king is very deep.


    This is also normal. After all, the ghost king is the great apprentice of the holy master Ou Ouyang, and the two have no idea how many epochs have been together, and have fought together for countless years.


    The feelings between them can not be overstated, and even worse.


    However, what makes Ye Tian a little strange is, where is the big brother going?


    "Master, although you haven''t asked about it these years, I think you should also know where I come from." said the ghost king.


    "The World of Gods and Demons!"


    Saint Lord Ouyang said solemnly: "As early as when you comprehended the law of time and the law of space at the same time, I had already noticed that you should be a **** rebellious."


    "What!" Ye Tian looked at the ghost king with shocked expression.


    The ghost shadow emperor smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "Little Junior Brother, don''t be too surprised. There are many god-destroyers in the universe. Even if they are hostile to God''s Domain, there may be godly opponents."


    Ye Tian was actually surprised that since Holy Lord Ouyang knew that the ghost king was a **** rebellious, he could actually tolerate it.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that as long as the **** rebels appear, they will suffer the destruction of the entire universe?


    Holy Master Ouyang saw his doubts and explained: "If I had been in the past, I would definitely not tolerate the **** rebellious, but as my cultivation level increases, I can also understand the idea of ??the **** rebellious. You probably don¡¯t know, I Although the Supreme Holy Master does not support the **** rebellious, in fact, we also turn a blind eye to the **** rebellious and acquiesce in their existence."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded. It seems that Holy Master Ouyang and Supreme Holy Master are not reconciled to being suppressed by the Eye of Destiny, but they don''t even have the Supreme cultivation base, so they didn''t openly join God Rebellious. , Maybe after they become supreme, they will join the **** rebellious side.


    "Little Junior Brother, I know that you are also a god-defeating person, try hard to cultivate, I am waiting for you in the world of gods and demons." said the ghost king.


    "Big brother, I will definitely go to the Gods and Demons Realm." Ye Tian nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you!" The ghost shadow emperor said, took a deep look at Saint Lord Ouyang, and finally dissipated this divine power clone.


    Holy Master Ouyang was silent for a long time before he looked at Ye Tian: "Apprentice, now you are as powerful as a teacher, and you can''t teach you as a teacher. The next path of cultivation depends on your own. ."


    "Among my many apprentices, your talent is the highest, not as good as a teacher. You are the most likely to become the supreme."


    "Haha, if you become the supreme, then my Lord Ouyang taught a supreme, what a glory it should be!"


    Holy Lord Ouyang smiled immediately.


    Ye Tian said firmly with his eyes: "I will definitely become the Supreme."


    ...


    After leaving the Supreme Holy City, Ye Tian did not immediately go to the battlefield of the gods, but first went to the Starry Sky Forest.


    This is the request of the tree of life.


    When Ye Tian went to the Douqi God''s Domain, the Tree of Life stayed in the Shenzhou Continent. It traveled through the True Martial God''s Domain and discovered the Starry Sky Forest.


    According to him, this starry sky forest is the ancestral land of their life sacred tree clan, after countless epochs, they did not expect to be there.


    "Ye Tian, ??in our ancestral land, there is a ray of life left by our ancestor tree. As long as I can absorb it, I can immediately advance to the realm of dominating Dzogchen, and I may even become a king in the future." Said excitedly.


    "Ancestral tree? Is it also the sacred tree of life?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "The ancestral tree was the first tree of life in this universe, and later trees of life were all germinated from seeds that fell from him."


    "Our ancestor tree is a powerful supreme, but because of this, we were forced to join the ancient gods to help the ancient gods deal with the ancient demons, and finally died together with a supreme of the ancient demons."


    "The ancestor tree is dead, and our other tribesmen are unable to gather seeds, so the number of tribesmen is decreasing."


    "Up to now, it is estimated that in the entire universe, there is only me the tree of life."


    ...


    The tree of life sighed.


    However, he was immediately happy: "Because of this, otherwise, I am not qualified to enter the ancestral land. The treasures of the ancestral land are also cheaper for me, hahaha."


    "What''s in this starry sky forest, can''t you go in these years?" Ye Tian asked.


    He walked in the sky, and quickly appeared in front of the starry sky forest.


    He had been to the Starry Sky Forest once before, where he got the avatar of the Space Ghost, and his strength increased greatly.


    Therefore, he is somewhat familiar with this.


    It''s just that he didn''t go deep that time, and could only be regarded as a turn around.


    "The alien beasts here are not terrible, but our ancestral land is blocked by a huge force. I guess it should be sealed by our ancestors before they died, hoping to leave a chance for our life tree clan to rise. "The tree of life guessed.


    "Is supreme power? Then I may not be able to break through!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he still knows himself, and now he is not enough to fight the supreme.


    It is estimated that a single look from the supreme can destroy him.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    "Don''t worry, if that''s the case, wouldn''t our ancestor want to kill our clan? He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. I guess that sealing power can at most resist the dominance of the Dzogchen level." said the tree of life.


    "In this case, your ancestral land can still be preserved to the present? Didn''t anyone pay attention to your ancestral land before?" Ye Tian said in surprise ~ www.novelhall.com~ others could not find our ancestral land, our ancestral tree What he understood was the law of space. He hid the ancestral land in layers of space supreme, and he needed to go through some space to find it. This is only known to the people of the tree of life, and other people, even the supreme, are hard to find. "


    The tree of life said: "Because there are too many layers of space, even the supreme who understands the laws of space, if he does not know the specific route, he can only explore through the layers of the void. And there are countless spaces in the universe, he wants to explore If you are lucky, it will take countless years to find it. Those supreme ones will not do such stupid things."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly became curious.


    His law of space happened to be stuck at a key point. Since the ancestor tree is the supreme comprehension of the law of space, I don''t know if it has left a treasure that helps to improve the law of space.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1494： Promote

    The Starry Sky Forest was still the same, as soon as Ye Tian entered it, he was besieged by many strange animals.


    Some powerful monsters are even comparable to masters, and even monsters with mid-level masters.


    When he reached the depths of the starry sky forest, Ye Tian encountered a few monsters at the higher dominating level.


    However, Ye Tian''s current strength is much stronger than before. He didn''t even use the Shenzhou Continent, so he pushed forward, and the strange beasts couldn''t stop him at all.


    Every powerful animal was beheaded by Ye Tian and couldn''t escape.


    The sacred tree of life on the side was stunned, and his heart was extremely shocked. Now Ye Tian had reached a realm that he looked up to.


    At first, when Ye Tian was on the battlefield of God''s Domain, he was just a little doll in his eyes.


    Even if he left the battlefield of God''s Domain, he had to rely on his protection to dare to go to the bottomless well.


    But in less than an epoch, Ye Tian had risen against the sky and became an existence that he couldn''t even imagine.


    Ye Tian''s current strength, even in the glorious age of the beginning of the universe, could be regarded as a powerhouse.


    "With the potential of this kid, it is estimated that he can become the supreme in the future!" The tree of life secretly thought, and he began to be grateful that he was tied to the thigh of Ye Tian.


    Now that Ye Tian has grown up, he can completely show up in the True Martial Realm, and there is no need to worry that there will be strong people watching him.


    Even, the tree of life has joined the Zhenwu Temple and has become a member of the Zhenwu Temple.


    Moreover, as long as he enters the ancestral land this time, his strength will increase and he will be based on the peak of the universe.


    "Are you there?" Ye Tian asked.


    They have entered the deepest part of the starry sky forest. Ye Tian found that there are many levels of space here. Any area contains tens of millions of spaces. Even if he understands the laws of space, it is difficult to figure it out. It is really shocking. Up.


    He knew that this was all made by the ancestor tree in order to protect the ancestral land of the tree of life.


    "Here, right here, you come with me!" The tree of life nodded, and then revealed its body. A thick branch split into the void and entered.


    Ye Tian followed into it.


    There is nothing in this space, nothing.


    The sacred tree of life continued to open up the space, continue to cross the void, and shuttle among the layers of space.


    "If there is no me to lead the way here, even the supreme will not even want to find the ancestral land of our clan." The tree of life said with a smug face.


    Ye Tian nodded. They came all the way, and they had traveled through countless spaces. If this were to be explored by him, how many years would it take to explore?


    Thousands of epochs are not enough.


    Of course, if the supreme must explore it, it will be found one day.


    However, the supreme is already the strongest existence in the universe, do they care about the treasure of the ancestor tree? Therefore, it is impossible for them to spend so much effort to find the ancestral land of the tree of life.


    Time flies, thousands of years are fleeting.


    Ye Tian said with a shocked expression: "Have you not found it yet?"


    He was stunned. He knew the route, and he had traveled for a thousand years. He couldn''t remember how many levels of space he had traveled.


    It''s no wonder that no one has discovered the ancestral land of the God of Life Tree after so many eras, and this hiding is too hidden.


    "It''s almost here!" said the tree of life.


    Sure enough, after a few more years, the tree of life finally stopped.


    "It''s the level in front of it!" The sacred tree of life said excitedly, then tore it apart and stepped into it.


    Ye Tian followed closely, and a simple and vast atmosphere rushed toward his face. He stared at him immediately, and what appeared before his eyes was a huge green grassland.


    The entire green grassland is shrouded in a colorful light. In the center of the grassland, there is an old tree that has lost its vitality.


    The ancient tree was huge, towering into the clouds, and the leaves had fallen out, leaving only a bare torso, exuding a weak energy wave, but there was no breath of life.


    "Ancestor tree!"


    The tree of life exclaimed, and immediately ran over, exuding a breath of extreme sadness.


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, stepped out, and came to the ancestor tree.


    The ancestor tree has died for countless epochs, and even the immortal divine body has long been eroded by the years. Although the remaining torso is still immortal, there is no vitality.


    A weak energy fluctuation suddenly became violent because of the arrival of the sacred tree of life.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "It''s the ancestor tree!" The sacred tree of life was filled with surprises, and quickly urged its own life source to infuse it toward the ancestor tree.


    "Don''t waste your energy, I''m already dead." A light sigh, with endless vicissitudes, as if it came from the great era of the universe.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, staring at him with a brilliant divine light.


    A fuzzy figure condensed by energy appeared on the trunk of the ancestor tree, exuding a faint breath of supremacy.


    "Ancestral Tree!" The Tree of Life screamed sadly. Although he knew that the Ancestral Tree was dead, he was still very sad to see it with his own eyes.


    Moreover, the ancestral land does not even have a breath of life here, which shows that in this universe, there is really only a tree of life left, and the other people of the tribe are all dead.


    "I only have the last trace of remnant thoughts left, waiting, waiting for countless epochs, I almost forget the time, but I can''t wait for a clan member..."


    "Your arrival has made me see hope. Our sacred tree of life has not yet been extinct. I can finally look down."


    The ancestor said.


    The tree of life burst into tears.


    I think back then, their sacred tree of life clan was also the top clan in the universe, after all, there was a supreme powerhouse.


    But now, he was the only member of his clan left, and he couldn''t even see an acquaintance. Those former friends and relatives were all dead.


    "What about even if the world is invincible? In the end, it''s not about falling into eternal loneliness!"


    The sacred tree of life roared, and my heart was sad.


    Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. Along the way, he also saw the death of many Yejiacun acquaintances. Those uncles and aunts who used to treat him well had poor talents. Even with many resources to help them, they still couldn''t become gods. Drowned in the long years.


    Therefore, he is very able to understand the mood of the tree of life at this moment.


    "Child, don''t be sad, come and accept my inheritance, as long as you become the supreme one day, you can sown the seeds and reproduce the glory of the tree of my life.


    The ancestor tree exudes a fiery light, as if suddenly revived, and a terrible supreme aura permeated.


    The sacred tree of life is wrapped in it, not harmed, he is merging with the trunk of the ancestor tree, accepting the inheritance of the ancestor tree.


    At the same time, a silver ball of light flew out from the ancestor tree and flew towards Ye Tian.


    "Young man, please accept my gift, I hope you can protect the only remaining member of my clan." Ancestral tree''s voice came.


    Ye Tian felt the strong laws of space in this silver light group, and suddenly guessed what it was. He couldn''t help but be grateful: "Thank you for the present, the junior swears, as long as the junior is in one day, he will never let the tree of life clan cut off."


    The ancestor tree did not speak, and incorporated his only remaining power into the tree of life.


    The sacred tree of life took root in this green prairie, accepting the inheritance of the ancestor tree, and a powerful breath constantly swept out of him.


    Ye Tian directly absorbed the silver light cluster, and a strong spatial law suddenly spread, and all kinds of insights and information about the spatial law poured into his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian fell into an epiphany.


    It''s just that, this time, what he had epiphany was the law of space.


    This is not an inadvertent epiphany, but an external epiphany with the help of the ancestor tree.


    Although the methods are different, they are all epiphany, and the benefits are beyond imagination.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Tian opened his eyes. A pair of pitch-black eyes suddenly turned silver, and then returned to their original shape.


    "My Space Law finally broke through this key point!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement. He didn''t expect to help the God of Life Tree come to the ancestral land this time, and he would have such an adventure, so lucky.


    You know, if you follow the practice as always, Ye Tian estimated that he would have to wait dozens or hundreds of epochs before he could break through.


    But now he had an epiphany, but he saved a lot of time.


    "Just take this opportunity to incorporate the law of space into my ultimate sword." Ye Tian glanced at the sacred tree of life not far away. The other party is still accepting the inheritance of the ancestor tree, but the cultivation level has been raised to the master. At the perfect state, it seems that he will wake up in a short while.


    Immediately, Ye Tian retreats here, integrating the law of space into the ultimate knife path.


    At the same time, the two major first-level laws are integrated into the open path. In the entire universe, few people have done it. I am afraid that only those who rebellious will do it.


    Don''t know what will be the effect?


    With a trace of expectation in his heart, Ye Tian began to merge. With the previous experience of integrating the laws of time, he was very proficient in integrating the laws of space this time, and the speed was also very fast.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to incorporate his own spatial laws into the ultimate sword path. At the same time, he felt that his cultivation level had improved a lot.


    From the original early stage of the king, he was promoted to the late stage of the king.


    This huge improvement ~www.novelhall.com~ made Ye Tian surprised and happy. He really did not expect that the effect would be so good.


    If he is allowed to practice on his own and wants to be promoted from the early stage of the king to the middle stage, and then to the later stage, it is estimated that it will take thousands of epochs.


    But now, just merging the law of space can do it, this kind of terrifying speed of improvement is hard to imagine.


    "My current strength should be comparable to that of the Heavenly One." Ye Tian felt his current strength and was suddenly excited.


    Heaven is the late emperor, but he is about to approach the peak in the late period, so he is a little stronger than Ye Tian, ??but the gap is not big.


    If he used the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian believed that his strength would be stronger, and he would be close to the Holy Lord Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Lord.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see the creation, I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1495： Panpan God Kingdom

    It took a full half a million years for the tree of life to accept the inheritance of the ancestor tree, and its strength reached the pinnacle of dominating Dzogchen, and even faintly revealed a breath of the first life.


    Ye Tian knew very well that this meant that the tree of life had stepped into the realm of kings with one foot, and he couldn''t help but shocked the ancestor tree.


    However, thinking that the other party was a supreme, Ye Tian was relieved.


    "I originally only hoped to get the initial strength of my life, but I didn''t expect to get the inheritance of the ancestor tree. It was an unexpected surprise." The tree of life said with a smile.


    Now he has not only stepped into the realm of dominating Dzogchen, but also half-footed into the realm of kings. It is only a matter of time for him to become king, and he will even have a great opportunity to become emperor and holy lord in the future.


    A supreme inheritance, that is very remarkable, the **** tree of life has not yet absorbed all of it, otherwise the cultivation level will definitely be improved a lot.


    "You have reached the sky in one step, let''s go, let''s leave this place!" Ye Tian said with a smile, he was a little envious, it was a supreme inheritance, and it was still an unreserved inheritance.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    The tree of life nodded, then glanced at the dry ancestor tree, and sighed: "The ancestor tree originally left a few supreme artifacts, but they were later taken away by the tribe. They have not returned. I am afraid they have already followed them. Died in battle, but lost."


    He has some regrets, if there is a supreme divine tool, then his current strength is very terrifying, enough to resist the emperor.


    "Don''t be too greedy, the benefits you get are already big enough." Ye Tian smiled.


    The tree of life nodded, the two did not return the same way, but Ye Tian directly spurred the Supreme Cannon of the Shenzhou Continent, blasting the strongest blow, tearing the countless universe void, and rushing out.


    This is very easy for Mainland China.


    It''s just that this kind of power is too strong. If you want to rely on this method to enter the ancestral land, it is almost impossible to do it, because you will destroy the surrounding space levels together, and there is no way at all.


    But leaving in this way is the easiest way.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to spend another thousand years to go back the same way.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to worship the Yunshan Divine Kingdom to retreat and attack the realm of the king, by the way, I will help you take care of the Ye family." After coming out, the tree of life was separated from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and he was more at ease with the sacred tree of life looking after Ye family.


    Since defeating the mercenary world, Zhenwu Shenyu has restored peace and stability, so Ye Tian also let Ye family members and the residents of Shenzhou mainland return to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain and continue to develop.


    Today''s Ye Family is already very powerful, and there are many powerhouses at the upper level of the Dzogchen Dzogchen, and with the addition of the tree of life, the Dzogchen, it is even stronger.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Tian''s current fame in Zhenwu Shenyu is almost second only to the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Shengzhu, and is the third largest in Zhenwu Shenyu.


    "Hey, Panpan God Kingdom!"


    Next, Ye Tian was about to go to the battlefield of the gods. Suddenly, his spirit came out and found an interesting eternal kingdom of God.


    This eternal kingdom is called Panpan, and the name is interesting.


    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that it was the eternal kingdom of God opened up by his great apprentice Xiao Panpan, and this guy had also become the master of the kingdom of God.


    Ye Tian smiled dumbly, stepped out and appeared directly in front of Xiao Panpan.


    At this time, Xiao Panpan was sitting high in the position of God, looking very majestic.


    But when Ye Tianyi showed up, he was immediately taken aback. Knowing that he saw Ye Tian, ??he shouted in surprise, "Master!"


    "How did your kid open up the eternal kingdom of God?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Master, please sit down!" Xiao Panpan hurriedly gave the position of God to Ye Tian, ??then smiled and said: "My potential is too bad, not as good as Junior Brother Xiaofan. After reaching the realm of dominance, it will be difficult to get promoted. Moreover, I didn''t want to go to the battlefield of the gods and desperately, so I decided to open up an eternal kingdom of gods, which just happened to help the Ye Family develop."


    "You kid knows to be lazy!" Ye Tian scolded, but he could understand that Xiao Panpan''s potential was limited, and he could become a dominator already, and it would be impossible to improve it unless he got a big chance.


    If he were to go to the battlefield of the gods desperately, Ye Tian would have to worry about his safety. After all, going to the battlefield of the gods was very dangerous. Xiao Panpan was not strong enough and talented enough, and he would easily fall there.


    Today, Xiao Panpan, like the Great Emperor Baiyunshan, opened up the eternal kingdom of God. Although this practice is slower, it is absolutely safe.


    Moreover, becoming the lord of the kingdom of God, standing high above, can be regarded as standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    At first, when they first came to the Kingdom of Baiyun Mountain from the Shenzhou Continent, didn''t they really envy the Great Emperor Yunshan? They all aimed to worship the Great Yunshan Great Emperor.


    And now, many of them have surpassed the Great Baiyun Mountain, and Xiao Panpan chose to become the Great Baiyun Mountain.


    "Master, you came just right. Our Panpan Kingdom is holding a genius battle. You have a better vision than the disciples. See if there are any good seedlings, I can take the opportunity to accept a few good disciples for you. "Xiao Panpan said immediately.


    "Oh, are you planning to accept apprentices too?" Ye Tian was a little surprised, but his thoughts returned to the first time he met Xiao Panpan in San Daohai, when Xiao Panpan was still a chubby child and followed him all day. Eating beast meat, in a blink of an eye, has become the ruler, and he is still the lord of the divine kingdom.


    Now it is time to accept apprentices.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh that time passed too fast.


    "Even the youngest, Xiao Yang, is recruiting apprentices. Of course, my senior brother can''t fall behind." Xiao Panpan said, "Furthermore, I have nothing to do now, and I can hardly advance my cultivation level. I just have time to teach my disciples."


    Xiao Yang is Ye Tian''s three apprentices. Although he did not become a master, he has achieved a high level of formation. Now he is a master of formation, and even some masters often ask him to arrange formations.


    Xiao Yang has now opened up a dojo in Baiyunshan Divine Kingdom, recruiting a large number of apprentices of formation technique, and cultivating many powerful formation masters, which can be regarded as a small reputation.


    "Alright, teaching apprentices will also help your practice." Ye Tian nodded, and then walked out with Xiao Panpan to the place where the genius battle was held.


    Like the original Sword King, and Ouyang Holy Master, all because of teaching apprentices, they have some insights and break through the last step.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with their accumulation, but teaching apprentices, preaching and receiving karma can sometimes give some insight.


    Ye Tian was also happy to have a few more powerful disciples.


    "Master, look, that group of little dolls are among the top 10,000 in this genius battle." Xiao Panpan said, pointing to a group of teenagers on the square in front.


    In the huge square, 10,000 young people are competing, and there are many main gods around watching the battle.


    Ye Tian could see that these teenagers were only in the realm of gods, none of them reached the realm of gods.


    Xiao Panpan said: "Master, I only want an apprentice in the realm of gods, so that I can train him so that he can win a good place in the battle of gods in Zhenwu Temple."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then smiled: "You have recruited a lot of good seedlings. Among them, there are many geniuses who are much better than you."


    "Really?" Xiao Panpan''s face was immediately full of surprises, and he said: "I would also like to thank you, Master. If it weren''t for your prestige, these boys would not have come to my newly opened eternal kingdom of God. ."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. In fact, he had already probed the thoughts of these teenagers just now.


    ...


    "Hey, I know you, you have a good talent, but you seem to be hundreds of star regions away from Panpan God Kingdom. Why did you come here to participate in the genius war?"


    "You also said that I, the Eternal God Kingdom you are in is separated from here by more than half of the True Martial God Realm, and it has been countless years before you came here to participate in the genius war."


    "Don''t argue between you two, aren''t we here all for the Great Panpan? He is the big disciple of the heavenly king Ye Tian. As long as we become his disciples, then we will be the first-generation disciples of the heavenly king. What a great honor this is, it''s even more beneficial than being the number one in the Gods War."


    "Hmph, this time the genius match must be mine."


    ...


    In the square, a group of teenagers talked.


    Xiao Panpan smiled and said, "Master, have you seen it? Or, will you show up?"


    The two of them were hidden in the void at this time, and no one saw them in the square.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, for his big apprentice, he still shows face.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also hopes to receive his good disciples and make his line stronger.


    Xiao Panpan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly summoned a master **** and ordered some words.


    Soon after, the main **** hurriedly went to the highest point on the square and arranged two seats.


    Upon seeing this, some of the main gods who watched the battle could not help but arouse their curiosity.


    "Who is coming?"


    "It seems that the status is much higher than ours. Is it possible that the Great Pan Pan would come to watch the battle?"


    "But why do you need to prepare two seats? Are there any other masters coming?"


    ...


    A group of main gods suddenly discussed.


    However, when Ye Tian and Xiao Panpan appeared in these two positions, all of these main gods had their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Oh my god, did I read it right? Then...that''s the king of heaven!"


    "Wow! The King of Heaven is here."


    "Yes, it is the king of heaven. I participated in the battle of the gods with him back then. I have seen his style from a distance."


    ...


    All of the main gods immediately boiled with excitement and excitement.


    At the same time, they communicated to the group of kids who are competing~www.novelhall.com~ to let them play hard.


    "My child, the king is here, don''t hide it later, and use all your talents."


    "Quickly, the king is here, don''t hide your strength, this time you must be a blockbuster."


    "Son, don''t let your father down, as long as you become the disciple of the king, then our family won''t have to worry anymore."


    ...


    All the main gods are transmitting sound, they are all crazy.


    When the teenagers who were competing saw this, their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Immediately, all fell into excitement and excitement.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1496： Rescue

    Ye Tian''s arrival caused the entire genius battle to be boiled down. Those teenagers all summoned their strength and tried their best to exert their strength, not hiding at all, just to leave a good impression on Ye Tian.


    The atmosphere of the entire genius battle suddenly became hot, and the battle became more exciting.


    "This kid is good!" Xiao Panpan said, fancying a young man.


    "The talent is good, the will is not good, the chance of becoming the master is very small." Ye Tian shook his head.


    The two were investigating the genius below.


    With Ye Tian here, these geniuses have displayed their full strength, each of them is showing their talents, in order to let Ye Tian take a fancy.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian locked his eyes on one of the young men and said with a smile: "I found a kid with a heart of innocence."


    "Innocent heart? Junior brother Xiaofan has the innocent heart. This kind of character is very suitable for cultivation, and has a very high understanding. Although the cultivation speed may not be fast, the chance of becoming a master is great." Xiao Panpan was suddenly surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s achievements, his big brother, are very clear.


    That is the powerful existence destined to become the pinnacle king in the future.


    And Zhang Xiaofan has a heart of innocence.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Panpan said quickly, "Master, which one is it?"


    "It''s him, the short-haired young man in blue." Ye Tian raised his hand with a virtual finger.


    Xiao Panpan looked over and found someone to find out the information of this young man. He quickly said to Ye Tian: "Master, this kid is called Wu Dashan. His name is very rustic, but he is indeed very earthy. An aboriginal planet came out in the realm of my Panpan God Kingdom. He unexpectedly encountered a genius war, so he came to participate. He didn''t even know your name, Master. He just heard that I was the master. Come here."


    "Innocent heart, do what you want, let him be your big apprentice!" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    A person with a heart of innocence will not be bad in nature. If you accept such a person, you don''t have to worry about deceiving your master and destroying your ancestor.


    Of course, Ye Tian is not afraid that the following disciples and grandchildren will deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors, do they dare?


    Unless they surpass Ye Tian, ??they have this qualification.


    Otherwise, if Ye Tian is in one day, the people below will not dare to rebel.


    "Master, are there anyone else?" Xiao Panpan noted Wu Dashan, then looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian gave him a chestnut, and Xiao Pan was trembling in pain. Of course, he pretended to be the master, after all, his head was very hard.


    "With this one, it''s enough. Let me just say it first. Don''t bury this innocent heart. If you have time, ask Xiaofan more. He is also innocent and understands best." Ye Tian said with a smile. .


    After all, Ye Tian disappeared directly.


    "Master... Master... Hey, why did you leave like this." Xiao Panpan yelled a few times before sighing.


    The crowd below saw Ye Tian leaving, although a little disappointed, they did not reduce their enthusiasm.


    Soon after, Wu Dashan was brought in, and Xiao Pan asked him if he wanted to be his chief disciple.


    Wu Dashan was stunned, and then nodded in surprise.


    Xiao Panpan pointed to the void in front of him, and said, "My Master, that is, your Master has just left, and you will pray in this direction. It is considered a beginner."


    Wu Dashan had also seen the young people around Xiao Panpan before, but he didn''t know him. After all, he had just walked out of the aboriginal planet. He didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t even enter Skynet. How could he know who Ye Tian was.


    And those teenagers who are genius warriors, seeing that he is a native, are unwilling to deal with him, reject him, and of course they will not tell him.


    However, Wu Dashan did not expect that the young man was actually Xiao Panpan''s master, that is, his master.


    "Master, he is the master, I am afraid that the master is stronger!" Wu Dashan is simple in nature, but not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and quickly bowed in the direction of Ye Tian''s departure.


    Ye Tian, ??who had already left, suddenly felt his mind, and he glanced at him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Panpan, this kid, dare to be the teacher''s attention, no matter what, the first time I met, I, the master, really want to give some gifts."


    Ye Tian smiled, then took out his Tianlong suit, and sent it to Wu Dashan through the void.


    Wu Dashan was kneeling and worshiping, and suddenly saw the void split in front of him, and then a set of artifacts appeared in front of him, emitting a dazzling light, and he was stunned.


    "Snapped!"


    The Xiao Panpan next to him patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m not grateful to Master. This is a set of mastering artifacts. It was worn by your Master when he was in the battlefield of God''s Domain. I didn''t even think of it and gave it to you. Boy."


    "Dominate the artifact!" Wu Dashan was stunned when he heard it, and he quickly thanked him through the void.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, turned and disappeared into the void.


    ...


    Battlefield of the gods.


    In the depths of the spaceship, a figure was fleeing in embarrassment. Behind him, a powerful breath came, like a sea of ??blood, with killing intent.


    "Sovereign, you can''t escape. In this spaceship, you have no way to escape." There was a roar from behind, and the terrifying energy fluctuations made the entire void shake.


    "Hmph, Evil Spirit Monarch, I didn''t expect that you would come to kill me personally. Your Blood Demon God Realm really can count on me." The monarch snorted coldly, but continued to flee to the depths of the spaceship.


    Although the monarch is the pinnacle king, the evil spirit emperor is even a powerful emperor, and his strength is no more than that of the sky. Such a strong man is not something he can contend with as a pinnacle king.


    Only in this spacecraft, there are countless dangerous places and formations blocking him, can he have a chance to escape his life.


    At the same time, the monarch sent a message to Holy Lord Ouyang: "Holy Lord Ouyang, I have been chased by the evil spirit emperor. We are now in the depths of the spacecraft. Please come and rescue me quickly."


    Saint Lord Ouyang couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, his face gloomy.


    The Monarch is the pinnacle king of the Zhenwu Temple. He has been with him on the battlefield of the gods all year round. He has no idea how many epochs he has fought and has made countless contributions to the Zhenwu Temple.


    Such a peerless powerhouse is the pillar of their Zhenwu Temple and must not be lost.


    You know, the ten peak kings of the Zhenwu Temple, the Sword King and the Shenjian King have betrayed, and the betrayal of the Zhetian Emperor has already made the Zhenwu Temple''s vitality greatly injured.


    If it weren''t for the rise of Ye Tian and the dominance of ghosts, the True Martial Realm would be surpassed by the Magic Realm and Immortal Demon Realm.


    At this time, absolutely cannot lose another pinnacle king.


    However, the spacecraft is very dangerous, unless the monarch-level powerhouse enters, it is possible to save the monarch.


    And now, the Supreme Saint is sitting in the Zhenwu Temple, and he is the only emperor on the battlefield of the gods, and he cannot leave easily, otherwise the stronghold of the Zhenwu Temple on the battlefield of the gods will be lost.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came into the ears of Saint Lord Ouyang.


    Holy Lord Ouyang was immediately full of surprise: "Tier, you came just right."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked in doubt. He just came to the battlefield of the gods and didn''t know what happened.


    Saint Lord Ouyang quickly said: "I received a message from the Monarch not long ago. He was chased by the evil emperor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He is now escaping to the depths of the spaceship. You hurry to rescue him."


    "Sovereign King? Okay, I''ll go right away." Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. Sovereign King is the pinnacle king and must not fall, otherwise the Zhenwu Temple will be greatly injured.


    "Disciple, you probably don¡¯t know the secret of the spaceship. As early as the beginning of the universe, a group of ancient demons entered our universe on the spaceship, and then started a battle with the ancient gods. In the end, they both ended up together. But this spacecraft survived, but after many wars, it has long since been broken."


    "However, despite this, this spaceship also contains infinite mysteries. It is called a dangerous place in the battlefield of the gods. Even if the king enters, it is dangerous."


    "By the way, one thing is more important. The residual will of this spacecraft is still there. Although it has no thoughts, it unintentionally suppresses the supreme artifact. However, all the supreme artifacts brought in cannot be used in it, otherwise they will suffer. If the spacecraft¡¯s remaining will attack, even if you are the Holy Master, you will have to die."


    ...


    Saint Lord Ouyang finished speaking in one breath, his expression serious.


    "Master, rest assured, I have recently made a breakthrough in strength. Even if I don''t use the supreme artifact, it can be comparable to the powerhouse of the late emperor. Although I can''t kill the evil spirit emperor, it is enough to save the emperor." Ye Tian was full of confidence. Said.


    "Breakthrough again?" Holy Master Ouyang was surprised and delighted, and then sighed: "Your kid''s cultivation speed is so fast, I guess it won''t be long before he can surpass and become a teacher. However, this is also good. With the current strength, even facing the peak emperor, he can easily escape."


    Holy Lord Ouyang was relieved immediately.


    "Time is urgent, I will go to the spaceship now." Ye Tian said, asking for a comprehensive map of the battlefield of the gods from Saint Lord Ouyang, and began to rush to the spaceship.


    In fact, he was also a little curious about the spaceship in his heart. After all, the ancient demon army entered the universe on this spaceship.


    He felt that this should be a super flying vehicle outside the universe, and perhaps it was possible to find some secrets outside the universe in it, which might be helpful to his own practice.


    "Sovereign, I will rush to the spacecraft to save you now!"


    When Ye Tian left ~www.novelhall.com~, he also requested a message from the Lord Ouyang, and he immediately sent the message to the Lord.


    "Ye Tian!" The monarch wrinkled his brows when he heard this. Although he was on the battlefield of the gods, he had always been paying attention to the situation in the True Martial Realm and knew that Ye Tian''s combat power was overwhelming.


    However, the reason why Ye Tian was so powerful was relying on the supreme artifact.


    Ye Tian''s own cultivation has just stepped into the realm of kings, comparable to the emperor.


    At first, Ye Tian and Ouyang Ping fought indiscriminately, but it spread to the entire True Martial Realm, he certainly knew.


    And in the spacecraft, you can''t use the supreme artifact, and Ye Tian''s own strength is only a little stronger than him. How can he block the evil spirit emperor?


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1497： Joy begets sadness

    Thinking of this, the Sovereign couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??I know that you are very strong, and you have a supreme artifact, enough to be comparable to the Holy Lord. But didn¡¯t Holy Lord Ouyang tell you? In the spaceship, yes It is not allowed to use supreme artifacts, otherwise they will suffer the backlash of the spacecraft''s remnant thoughts, and even the Holy Lord will die by then."


    "The monarch can rest assured, Master has already told me this, but since I dare to rescue you, of course I have absolute certainty. Keep in touch with me and tell me where you are at any time." Ye Tian spread the message.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is not a child''s play, don''t be reckless!" The monarch frowned and became a little unhappy, because he didn''t believe that Ye Tian could save him. Coming so recklessly would only hurt him.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words. It seemed that the monarch didn''t believe in his strength at all, but it was no wonder that after all, he grew too fast, it was a miracle.


    Although Ye Tian''s current age is already scary enough to make mortals look up.


    But in the eyes of the monarch, an old monster who has lived without knowing how many epochs, he is actually a very immature child, and it is of course difficult for him to trust him.


    If it were replaced by Tyrannosaurus Emperor and Ghost Shadow Emperor, the Monarch would not be so suspicious.


    After all, Ye Tian has not experienced countless battles in the battlefield of the gods, and there are not many dazzling records, so not many people know his true strength.


    As for the battle between him and the Emperor Zhetian, it was all covered by the light of the supreme artifact. In the spaceship, the supreme artifact cannot be used, that is different.


    "Sovereign, even if you don''t believe me, you won''t believe me, Master? Since Master has sent me here, he must know my strength very well." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The monarch was silent for a moment, and then said: "Ye Tian, ??don''t blame me, this matter is too big, and I don''t want to be implicated in you. But since you have this confidence, come on, I Now I am flying to the main room of the spacecraft, and I will leave a secret signal unique to our Zhenwu Temple along the way. This Holy Master Ouyang should tell you, you follow it to find me."


    "What! Did you go to the main room?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this. From the information given to him by Holy Master Ouyang, the record of the spacecraft is very clear. The core of the spacecraft in the main room is full of countless crises. Even a holy lord has died, and the king enters it in a nine-dead life.


    Most of the powerhouses invading the spaceship are only in the side rooms of the spaceship, where it is relatively easy, the king is enough to protect himself, and the upper ruler has great survivability.


    "I can''t help it. The evil spirit emperor is chasing too tightly. If it weren''t for suppressing the void in the spacecraft and unable to teleport, I am afraid I would not be able to escape. Even so, the distance between us is still shortening, I want When you arrive, you can only enter the main room of the spacecraft." The monarch smiled bitterly.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll speed up!" Ye Tian said, turning off the communication, then speeded up and rushed towards the spacecraft.


    The spaceship is very huge, and Ye Tian can see the figure of that behemoth even far away in the void, like a broken universe, exuding a vast and boundless breath.


    Even Ye Tian could feel that the area where the spacecraft was located seemed to be isolated and did not belong to this universe.


    It is independent of this universe.


    At the same time, in the spacecraft, various laws are rejected, and it is impossible to enter the spacecraft.


    There is a vacuum of law.


    "It''s really a magical thing. I am afraid that only the Lord of the Universe can build this spacecraft." Ye Tian felt extremely shocked.


    What a bottomless well, what a starry sky forest, compared with the spaceship in front of me, they are all insignificant and incomparable.


    It is no wonder that this is the vehicle used by the ancient demons to cross the Chaos Sea. Even the Lord of the universe must ride in it. It is a product of another universe, or even a higher level, which is of course very mysterious.


    "Sovereign, I am ready to enter the spaceship." Ye Tian sent a message to the monarch, and then entered the spaceship.


    The universe is very huge, with many entrances and exits. It has a long main chamber with eight partial chambers around it. One partial chamber is as large as hundreds of thousands of stars. The whole looks like a small universe.


    Through the transmission, Ye Tian knew from which side room the monarch entered, so he also chose this side room to enter it.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Tian found the secret sign left by the monarch. This secret sign was very hidden, even if it was discovered by others, he didn''t know what it was, and only the senior officials of Zhenwu Temple would understand.


    Of course, this is a code that has only recently been changed. After all, the betrayal of the King of Sword and the King of Arrows made the previous code no longer available.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, a broken formation suddenly recovered, as if it had sensed Ye Tian, ??an outsider, and suddenly emitted a burst of brilliant light, bombarding Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was shocked. This kind of attack could kill an ordinary high-ranking master. He just came in and did nothing, and he suffered such a powerful attack. It''s too dangerous here.


    It''s no wonder that you haven''t reached the upper level to dominate the realm, and don''t even want to break into the spacecraft, it is too dangerous here.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength is very powerful, even if he does not use the supreme artifact, he is comparable to the late emperor.


    He rushed all the way, even if the broken formations recover, they could not stop his footsteps.


    Soon, Ye Tian entered the main room.


    After entering the main room, Ye Tian was more cautious, because the broken formations inside were enough to hurt the king, and some even hurt the Holy Lord.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    He proceeded cautiously, and continued to contact the king: "The king, I have entered the main room."


    "Oh? So fast!" The monarch was a little surprised, and then happily said: "You just came here. I just found a broken formation. It is not an attack formation, but a phantom formation, which just happens to allow me to avoid it. Come here soon."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian didn''t expect the Monarch King to be so lucky. From this point of view, he would be fine in a short time. At the moment, Ye Tian rushed towards the phantom formation following the Monarch King''s guidance.


    Along the way, encountering a lot of broken formations recovery, Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight hard, and tried to avoid it.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation in front.


    It was a powerful existence that released a sea of ??blood. He was attacked by a broken formation and was rushing out.


    That broken formation was very terrifying. After resuscitation, it launched a terrifying attack, and a series of heaven-shattering divine arrows tore through the sky, shattering the void, and blasting toward this powerful existence.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch!" Ye Tian was startled. Although he had never seen the Evil Spirit Monarch, from the other side''s breath, it was very likely that he was the Evil Spirit Monarch.


    No wonder the monarch has the opportunity to escape. The evil spirit emperor was unlucky and was attacked by a powerful and broken formation.


    "Damn it, get out of me!" Not far away came the evil spirit emperor''s roar, he was about to catch up with the monarch, but he did not expect to encounter this revived broken formation on the way.


    Moreover, the power of this formation was so powerful that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    "Monarch, I have seen the Evil Spirit Emperor. This guy is out of luck and is temporarily trapped by a broken formation." Ye Tian immediately spread the message.


    "Really? That''s great, we just took the opportunity to leave here." The monarch suddenly looked surprised.


    "Okay, I''ll meet you." Ye Tian nodded. It is of course the best to avoid fighting.


    After all, supreme artifacts cannot be used here, and even if the Evil Spirit Monarch is defeated, he cannot be killed. If the two people fight too violently and accidentally touch some powerful formation here, then they will be unlucky.


    Didn''t you see the current evil spirit emperor, such a powerful existence, but was trapped by a broken formation.


    Although the formation here was broken, it was arranged by the Lord of the Universe at first, and even if only one ten thousandth of the power remained, it was not something they could resist.


    Fortunately, it is broken, if it is complete, even if the supreme comes in, it will be a dead end.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m out, how about you?" A message came from the monarch soon.


    "I sensed you!" Ye Tian cultivated the Soul Book, his divine consciousness was so huge that he was about to approach the Holy Lord, so he quickly sensed the existence of the King.


    At the same time, the evil spirit emperor not far away also sensed the aura of the monarch, and could not help but roared: "The monarch, you can''t escape."


    The monarch heard the voice and saw that the evil spirit emperor was trapped. He immediately smiled and said: "Evil spirit emperor, it seems that your luck is not so good? Haha, but I will not be with you anymore. You continue to be there. Stay here."


    After all, he is leaving.


    However, at this moment, a dazzling light burst out, drowning him.


    This is a broken formation, suddenly recovered, no one can think of it, too suddenly.


    Ye Tian, ??who chased up from behind, was stunned. He didn''t expect the Monarch King to be even more unlucky than the evil spirit emperor. This is really joy and sorrow.


    "Hahaha, Sovereign, you are destined to be unable to escape." The evil spirit emperor also saw it. He was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed out loud ~www.novelhall.com~ Damn it, it''s actually a trap! "The monarch''s angry voice came from the broken formation.


    Ye Tian frowned, and the trapped formation was more troublesome than the killing formation, because the trapped formation required very little energy, and even if it was broken, the power it could exert was very powerful.


    The monarch is trapped in it, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape in a short time.


    "How is it? Sovereign, are you okay?" Ye Tian quickly sent a message.


    However, there was no reply at all.


    This trapped formation actually cut off the call, preventing the monarch from receiving the information.


    Ye Tian frowned suddenly.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1498： Dark pagoda

    Among the formations, trapped formations are the most troublesome. Although there is no danger, they are often trapped in them and it is difficult to get out.


    Especially at this time, every minute of time wasted, there would be more trouble, because the evil spirit emperor was about to get away.


    "It seems that you must enter it." Ye Tian saw that the king hadn''t gotten out of trouble, and knew that he was in trouble, so he immediately entered this formation.


    Within the formation, there is another piece of heaven and earth, a vast void, nothing but a familiar figure-the king.


    The monarch was running around, then meditating, looking for a way out of this white world.


    Ye Tian suddenly appeared and caught his attention.


    "Ye Tian, ??why did you come in too?" The monarch stared his eyes and said anxiously: "You shouldn''t come in, this trap is a bit strange, there is nothing, there is no way out."


    "Isn''t it enough to force a breakthrough with strength?" Ye Tian asked.


    "My strength is not enough!" The monarch smiled bitterly.


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" Ye Tian heard the words, and immediately showed the ultimate sword way, a terrifying knife intent burst out suddenly, that vast knife way, like a dazzling river of swords, rushed straight into the sky, shattering the universe starry sky.


    "So strong!" The monarch''s pupils shrank, and he finally felt Ye Tian''s true strength. No wonder Ye Tian was so confident that he did have strength beyond imagination.


    "It''s a miracle. At such a young age, he has already stepped into this realm. I can''t imagine how high his future achievements will be!" The monarch was filled with wonder.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian transformed into a sword, showing the strongest power of the ultimate sword path. The unparalleled sword intent swept away, causing his combat power to rise continuously, as if breaking through the shackles of the universe.


    At this moment, even the monarch not far away felt tremendous pressure.


    "Too strong, isn''t it rumored that this kid is just comparable to the first emperor? How is this possible? This is very close to the evil spirit emperor, and it is definitely the power of the emperor in the later stage." The emperor was stunned, with a face full of disbelief. .


    You know, this is Ye Tian''s own strength, not with the help of a supreme artifact.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling magic knife tore through the sky, and a piece of sky shattered.


    This white world is like a layer of white glass, with dense cracks and spider webs appearing, covering the entire void.


    "Rush away!" The monarch suddenly appeared surprised.


    Ye Tian also smiled.


    However, just when this white world was completely broken, a huge black pagoda suddenly appeared not far in front of them, exuding a powerful force.


    There are nine floors in the pagoda, all of which are black, and the spires of the surrounding towers are carved with many devil images, which are particularly eerie and terrifying.


    In front of the pagoda, a stone stele was erected with a huge black "magic" carved on it.


    Ye Tian and the monarch couldn''t help but dig out, and suddenly found a huge message coming from the stone tablet. After reading the message, the two of them were shocked, and then they showed ecstasy.


    "Great opportunity!"


    "It is indeed a great opportunity!"


    The monarch and Ye Tian were full of surprises.


    From this stone tablet, they knew the origin of this black pagoda.


    This black pagoda is called the Dark Demon Tower. It is an important artifact of the Ancient Demon Race. Although it is also a divine tool, it does not have any attack power. Only invincible defensive power can block the attack of the Lord of the Universe.


    However, this thing cannot be refined, not even the Lord of the universe.


    Of course, this is not important.


    The most important point is that this dark magic tower was used by the ancient demon clan to screen the genius kings. Only the king¡¯s cultivation can enter the dark magic tower and break through the barriers in it to choose the most powerful king, and then come Focus on training.


    In our universe, if you make your debut and step into the realm of kings, you are already standing on the pinnacle of this universe, and you are a powerful person.


    But in the Ancient Demon Realm where the Ancient Demon Race is located, opening up a path can only be regarded as just entering the palace of cultivation, and it is only the beginning of a long practice.


    At this time, a famous teacher is needed urgently.


    Therefore, the ancient demon clan powerhouse built this dark demon tower to screen some of the potential kings, so as to focus on training, in order to cultivate more masters of the universe.


    There are many such dark devil towers in the ancient devil races, and any line of the universe master has such a dark devil tower, and their clansmen have the opportunity to enter the dark devil tower to roam.


    Not only that, in the dark magic tower, every time you go up three floors, you can get a reward, the reward is very rich.


    You can get a supreme artifact by passing through the third layer alone. As for the rewards for passing the sixth and ninth layers, there is no record, but it is definitely more precious than the supreme artifact.


    In fact, just the reward of a supreme artifact made Ye Tian and the King extremely excited.


    "As long as we get a supreme artifact, the strength of our Zhenwu Temple will be improved again." The king said excitedly.


    "This is only the reward for breaking through the third layer, and there are the sixth and ninth layers behind. I don''t know what rewards will be." Ye Tian was most shocked by this.


    After all, this is something of the ancient demons, which is much more advanced than theirs.


    "This news is amazing. We immediately notified Saint Lord Ouyang and asked him to send more kings to break through the dark magic tower. As long as any one succeeds, we will all make a lot of money." said the king.


    But before he finished speaking, the evil spirit emperor''s laughter came from behind.


    "Sovereign, you can''t run away." The evil spirit emperor finally got rid of the broken formation and rushed towards them, very fast.


    "No, this thing cannot be let the evil spirit emperor know." The monarch anxiously said.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s strength, he is no longer worried about his safety, but the dark magic tower is about a big deal and represents a major opportunity. He naturally does not want to be known by the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    After all, if you know one more side, there will be a competitor, which is not good for Zhenwu Temple.


    "It''s useless, it''s too late, and this dark magic tower can''t be hidden at all!" Ye Tian shook his head, then turned to face the evil spirit emperor, showed the ultimate sword way, and slashed it severely.


    "Who?"


    The evil spirit emperor shouted.


    Because this sword is too bright and unmatched in power, it is definitely at the emperor level, and it is impossible for a peak king like the monarch to strike it.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, not afraid of being known, after all, he is now a well-known figure in the universe.


    "It turns out to be the Heavenly King of Zhenwu Temple, huh, I want to see if you, the Heavenly King, are worthy of this title." The evil spirit emperor suddenly realized, and then he grinned.


    Of course he had heard of Ye Tian''s name, after all, the civil war between Zhenwu Temple and the mercenary world shocked the entire universe.


    And in that battle, King Ye Tianli raged, driving the supreme artifact to defeat Emperor Zhetian, of course he was famous for moving the world.


    However, the evil spirit emperor is not afraid, because he has heard that Ye Tian is only comparable to Ouyang Pingchao, and it is impossible to compare to his old emperor.


    "Huh! What is that?"


    Suddenly, the evil spirit emperor saw the black pagoda in front, and was shocked.


    The dark magic tower is too eye-catching, so it is hard to ignore the evil spirit emperor.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian''s dazzling magical sword had already been smashed fiercely, and the evil spirit emperor had no time to think, so he probed his **** big hand and went to suppress the peerless sword light in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible light swept across the sky and cut through the universe.


    The big scarlet hand was torn directly.


    "What!" The evil spirit emperor was shocked.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, you underestimate me too?" Ye Tian sneered, and the blade light continued to shed, sending the Evil Spirit Monarch out.


    Under this blow, cracks appeared on the evil spirit emperor''s divine body, but he repaired it in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, it is unimaginable!" The evil spirit emperor stared at the opposite Ye Tian, ??full of shock.


    He had to be shocked, because he knew that he couldn''t use the supreme artifact in it, which showed that it was Ye Tian''s own power just now.


    Isn''t Ye Tian the king?


    Moreover, he is still a new king, how could his strength be so strong?


    The evil spirit emperor was full of doubts.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, with me here, you don''t want to kill the Monarch King, but hurry up." Ye Tian shouted, he hoped that this would allow the Evil Spirit Monarch to retreat and hide the secrets of the dark pagoda.


    It''s just a pity, will the evil spirit emperor retreat so easily?


    "What are you doing in such a rush to drive me away? Are you hiding any secrets?" Evil Spirit Emperor sneered. He didn''t know how many epochs he had lived, and how could he be deceived by Ye Tian''s little trick.


    Moreover, the dark pagoda in front is too eye-catching for anyone to ignore.


    After the evil spirit emperor said, he released his spiritual thoughts and probed towards the stone stele in front of the dark pagoda, and suddenly received a huge message.


    "So, what a great opportunity, you still want to hide, really wishful thinking, this dark pagoda is destined to belong to our Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    The evil spirit emperor immediately was full of ecstasy, put out a big **** hand, and grabbed it towards the dark pagoda, trying to escape with this dark pagoda.


    When Ye Tian and the monarch saw this, they sneered and did not interfere.


    "boom!"


    A huge beam of light erupted from the dark pagoda~www.novelhall.com~ directly smashed the evil spirit emperor''s blood-colored hand, and blasted his entire body out, exploding his divine body.


    "What a powerful attack!" The Monarch exclaimed.


    "Don''t say he''s a monarch, even if the supreme comes, don''t even want to take away this dark pagoda." Ye Tian sneered. This is the level of the Lord of the Universe, and even a higher level of power. How could it be moved by a small emperor.


    Fortunately, this dark pagoda is not an offensive artifact, otherwise, the evil spirit emperor would be dead.


    "Ah, how can this be? How can I not shake it? Is this dark pagoda also a supreme artifact?" Not far away, the evil spirit emperor reorganized his divine body, his face full of horror.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1499： protocol

    Not far away, the evil spirit emperor was horrified.


    The counterattack force just now was too strong, as if facing a holy lord, but the dark magic tower in front of him clearly didn''t seem to have any terrifying energy fluctuations, why is it so powerful?


    Moreover, if the artifact wants to exert the attack power of the Holy Lord, it can only be done by the supreme artifact.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, don''t you want to take this dark magic tower? Go on, we promise not to stop you, hahaha!" Not far away, the monarch laughed happily.


    "Looking for death!" The evil spirit emperor saw that the monarch dared to mock himself, he was furious, turned around and killed him, covering the sky with his big **** hands, suppressing him and Ye Tian together.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, showing the ultimate sword path, the unmatched magic sword, carrying a terrifying force, directly smashed the blood-colored big hand, blocking the attack of the evil spirit emperor.


    At the same time, Ye Tian said to the monarch on the side: "Monarch, take advantage of this, you first enter the dark magic tower to see your situation, I will inform Master."


    "Okay!" Knowing that he couldn''t help much here, and that it would drag Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help rushing to the dark magic tower immediately.


    "Stop for me!" The evil spirit emperor was furious. He already regarded the Dark Devil Tower as a treasure of their Blood Demon God''s Realm. Of course, he couldn''t allow anyone to step into it, especially those in the True Martial God Realm.


    However, a bright blade of light stopped the evil spirit emperor.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, your strength is barely stronger than me, you can''t help me. Humph!" Ye Tian sneered, constantly entangled the Evil Spirit Monarch, creating opportunities for the Monarch King.


    It is easy to enter the dark magic tower, after all, this dark magic tower is for people to test, and of course it will not prevent people from entering it.


    "Huh, Ye Tian, ??you are the most powerful king, but I won''t give you a chance to go in. You should also leave me here." The evil spirit emperor yelled, and entangled Ye Tian at the same time. The news reached the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Ye Tian knew what the evil spirit emperor was doing, so he couldn¡¯t help but said: "Evil spirit emperor, this dark magic tower''s chance, you must be very clear. I think only our True Martial God Realm and Blood Demon God¡¯s realm are competing, and we are always more involved than other forces. Okay, what do you think?"


    The evil spirit emperor''s heart moved, but then he coldly snorted: "What are you? You are worthy to talk to me? You have only one Ouyang Lord in the battlefield of the gods, and there is no supreme artifact, and our blood demon gods are in the gods. There are five holy masters on the battlefield. As long as two of them come here, they can stop you from the True Martial God Realm. This dark magic tower is destined to belong to our Blood Demon God Realm."


    "In this case, I will tell the news to other gods, especially the sky demon gods, I believe they will be happy to come." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Dare you!" The evil spirit emperor suddenly became anxious. Their Blood Demon God Realm is not afraid of the True Martial God Realm, but the Sky Demon God Realm is more powerful than them, and if other God Realms knew about the existence of the Dark Devil Tower, then their Blood Demon God Realm would never even think about it. Monopoly and even competition will be more intense.


    "Well, let the True Martial Realm participate. Anyway, as long as Ye Tian can''t enter, among the remaining kings of True Martial Divine Realm, except for the Supreme King and the Stone King, no other kings are worth mentioning. And the kings of our Blood Demon God Realm are stronger than them. There are many, and there are a few stronger than the Supreme King and the Stone King."


    After thinking about it, the evil spirit emperor gloomily looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and said solemnly: "Okay, I promise you, this dark magic tower can only allow us two forces to step into it."


    "Then what are you stopping me for?" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Hmph, you are known as the king of heaven, even I can''t help you, you are simply the most powerful king ever, do you think I will let you in?" Evil Spirit Emperor sneered.


    "Are you not afraid to push me, tell the whole universe the news?" Ye Tian shouted angrily.


    "Then you tell me, I believe that the powerful in other universes will not let you, the heavenly king, enter." The evil spirit emperor sneered.


    Ye Tian was silent. He was the most powerful king. He had the greatest chance in this dark magic tower. Other gods in the realm would definitely not allow him to enter.


    "Okay, I won''t go in, but you must not stop the other kings of our True Martial Realm. Otherwise, we''ll just shoot and disperse." Ye Tian said gloomily.


    The evil spirit emperor smiled and said: "That''s natural. Only your True Martial God Realm is your opponent, and it is better than facing all other God Realms."


    "Then both of us will send some strong people to seal off this area first, otherwise, in case another God''s domain strong person comes, we will find this place." Ye Tian said.


    "It''s just that, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of other gods, and sooner or later it will be concealed." The evil spirit emperor frowned.


    In the face of absolute interests, even their two life and death enemies began to discuss.


    This is normal in the universe.


    "If you can hide it for a while, it''s a moment. As long as the kings of both of us go in, we can''t keep the news. If we can''t get the treasures inside, then we can make trouble as much as we want. The kings of other gods get it." Ye Tian said with a cold snort.


    The evil spirit emperor smiled gloomily: "Ye Tian, ??I start to admire you a bit, but unfortunately you are not from our Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then contacted Holy Master Ouyang.


    The evil spirit emperor not far away stared at Ye Tian, ??preventing Ye Tian from having a chance to enter.


    This dark magic tower can only allow the king to enter. The evil spirit emperor is the emperor and cannot enter at all. His purpose is to look at Ye Tian.


    "Master!"


    "Apprentice?"


    Holy Lord Ouyang quickly received Ye Tian''s message.


    "It''s such a master, I found a dark magic tower..." Ye Tian said all the news, and at the same time, there was an agreement with the evil spirit emperor.


    Holy Master Ouyang was silent for a long time before he said: "It''s really a great opportunity. As long as you pass through the third floor, you can get a supreme artifact, and there is no limit. Such a chance is really the first in the battlefield of gods , Once the news is leaked, I am afraid it will cause all the madness of God''s Domain."


    "Disciple, you are doing the right thing. Only we and the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain know this dark demon tower. It is better than all the God¡¯s Domain knowing. Although we are not as good as the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain, we have him as a competitor. God''s domain competition is better."


    Holy Master Ouyang nodded.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Master, I forgot to tell you, even if I can''t enter for the time being, the ghost master can enter. His strength is actually comparable to that of the emperor. I think there should be no king in the Blood Demon God''s Domain as his opponent. ."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about him. Come and contact him." Holy Lord Ouyang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    At the same time, he also knew that Ye Tian had the best relationship with the ghost master.


    Moreover, in the last civil war, the ghost master only shot once, and with the help of a supreme artifact, he killed Ouyang Pingchao and severely injured the heavens.


    From this point of view, the strength of the ghost master itself is not strong, at most the peak king level, should not arouse the suspicion of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    But in fact, the ghost master and Ye Tian are the same person, and their strength has long surpassed ordinary emperors and far surpassed other kings.


    Ye Tian couldn''t get in by himself, but the ghost master could get in.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t revealed the identity of the ghost master, otherwise, I will miss this era." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, the kings of Zhenwu God''s Domain and Blood Demon God''s Domain all received this news.


    Suddenly, as long as the kings are free, they all rush to the spacecraft.


    Of course, they all know the situation, so they are very low-key, and don''t want to attract the attention of other gods.


    "Ye Tian, ??is this news true?" The Supreme King sent a message to Ye Tian.


    "Heavenly King, what''s the specific situation inside the Dark Magic Tower? Has the Monarch come out?" Shi Wang also asked.


    Ye Tian replied: "I don''t know. I was blocked by the evil spirit emperor and couldn''t enter at all. As for the monarch, after he entered, he never came out, but I did not feel the news of his death."


    "Listen to what you said, this should be a trial place for the Ancient Demon Race, and it shouldn''t be dangerous." The Supreme King said.


    "Go in first." Shi Wang said.


    They are all on the battlefield of the gods, and they are powerful, and they are the first kings of Zhenwu Divine Realm to rush to the spacecraft.


    However, the king of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is stronger, and five powerful peak kings have already arrived. They took a cold look at Ye Tian and immediately entered the Dark Demon Tower.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, the Blood Demon God''s Domain was indeed much stronger than the Zhenwu God''s Domain, and there were actually five people at the level of Kings like the Supreme King and the Stone King.


    You know, the monarchs belong to the pinnacle kings, and the supreme king and the stone king are stronger than that, infinitely close to the emperor, but they also belong to the pinnacle kings.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, only the two of them reached this state.


    The Sword King had a chance to reach it, but he betrayed him and he no longer belongs to the Zhenwu Temple.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that there would be five in the Blood Demon God''s Realm, which is worthy of being the second largest God''s realm in the universe.


    At the same time, Ye Tian became more worried, and quickly urged the ghost master to enter the battlefield of the gods.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "The King of Heaven!"


    Soon after, the Supreme King and Shi Wang both arrived.


    The two also entered the dark magic tower at the same time~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian and the evil spirit emperor frowned and looked at the dark magic tower, full of curiosity, but this dark magic tower blocked all power and could not be transmitted. News, so they don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    Moreover, the first king who entered has not yet come out.


    With the passage of time, more and more kings entered, but overall, the kings of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were the most.


    However, Ye Tian was not worried, because he received the news that the ghost master has entered the battlefield of the gods and is rushing to the spaceship.


    The strength of this body of Space Ghost is no less than that of him, and it is normal to return so fast.


    Ye Tian was suddenly full of expectations.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1500： Shidi

    Day by day, a king finally emerged from the dark magic tower. Suddenly, the eyes of Ye Tian and the evil spirit emperor shot away.


    This is a king of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, who entered later, but unexpectedly came out first.


    Ye Tian and the evil spirit emperor were a little surprised.


    The evil spirit emperor quickly asked in surprise: "How is it? What''s the situation inside?"


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, I died on the first level. The first test is to deal with a late battle puppet of the king. I am not an opponent. I die the fastest. However, many kings in our Blood Demon God''s Domain have already passed the first level. One floor." The king said quickly and respectfully.


    "That''s it!" The evil spirit emperor suddenly realized.


    Because this was not secret news, the king did not conceal Ye Tian, ??and naturally it was heard by Ye Tian.


    "It seems that the test of this dark magic tower is layer by layer. I don''t know what strength is needed to pass the third layer?" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He can only put his hope on the Supreme King and the Stone King now. The two of them are the strongest and hope to pass the third layer.


    Next, many kings came out, some from the Blood Demon God''s Domain and some from the True Martial God''s Domain, all of whom failed without passing the first level.


    Therefore, they came out the fastest.


    Ye Tian finally received some accurate news. In this dark magic tower, everyone will be assigned to a different space, but there is only one opponent, and that is a battle puppet whose strength is comparable to that of the king. .


    If you want to pass the test, you can only smash this battle puppet. After all, the battle puppet is just a puppet and cannot recover its body.


    And if the **** body is broken once by the battle puppet, you will be kicked out of the dark magic tower.


    The combat power of the late kings is already very strong, and many kings of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and True Martial God''s Domain have been eliminated by this first layer.


    This made Ye Tian and the evil spirit emperor feel a little anxious, the first layer is so powerful, what about the back?


    I am afraid it will be stronger.


    And this pagoda has nine floors, I can¡¯t imagine, who can pass all of them?


    Soon after, nine out of ten kings in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and True Martial God''s Domain were eliminated. Among them, some of the late kings and the twists and turns that approached the peak of the king were eliminated. They broke through to the second level, but did not break through. .


    According to them, the battle puppets on the second layer of guards are already comparable to the peak kings, equivalent to the level of the monarch king.


    So, they all failed.


    The level of the monarch is still fighting, and it seems that even if it has to pass, it will take some time.


    Ye Tian secretly thought: "Compared to the King? These fighting puppets cannot restore the divine body. At this point, they are not as good as the King. However, even if the King passes this level, I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the third level, only the Supreme The king and the stone king."


    The evil spirit emperor on the opposite side thought so too.


    Sure enough, after a short while, the monarch and some of the top kings of the Blood Demon God''s Domain all withdrew. They finally broke through to the third floor, only to be killed by the third floor guarding battle puppets.


    "Ye Tian, ??the third-tier battle puppet is known as the ultimate king, whose strength is far beyond our peak king, I am afraid that the Supreme King and the Stone King will not be able to pass." The monarch said in a deep voice.


    At this time, in the Dark Demon Tower, there are only two people left in the True Martial God Realm, the Supreme King and the Stone King, and on the side of the Blood Demon God Realm, only the five most powerful kings remain.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go back first!" Ye Tian said to the monarch.


    He has received the news that the ghost master has entered the spacecraft and is coming soon.


    "Then you be careful!" The king nodded, and then left the spaceship.


    Soon after, the ghost master shrouded in black robes arrived.


    The evil spirit emperor couldn''t help but opened his eyes: "The ghost dominates? Did you kill Ouyang Pingchao? But you are relying on the supreme artifact, you can''t use the supreme artifact, what can you do now?"


    "Humph!" The ghost master snorted coldly, without speaking, and flew towards the dark magic tower.


    The evil spirit emperor didn''t care either. In his opinion, the ghost master was at most a peak king, only relying on the supreme artifact to be so powerful.


    Only Ye Tian looked expectant. Through the same soul, he could finally see the situation inside the Dark Magic Tower.


    The dark magic tower on the first floor, as the kings said before, will be drawn into a peculiar space as soon as they enter.


    This is a void world, with countless stars around, and a huge ring in front of it. I don''t know how big it is, it''s more than a star field.


    On this huge starry sky arena, standing a black battle puppet, looking coldly at the ghost master.


    "boom!"


    The ghost master had no hidden strength, and the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands directly bombarded it, instantly killing this combat puppet.


    His current strength is the same as that of the deity, and it is comparable to the late emperor. It is of course easy to kill a battle puppet in the late king.


    In this way, the ghost master entered the second level of the dark magic tower.


    The battle puppet of the second level guard is indeed equivalent to the peak king level. The ghost master cannot kill it in seconds, but this puppet is only a puppet and cannot restore the divine body at all, and was soon bombarded by the ghost master.


    It may be difficult to kill a peak king, after all, once the **** body of the peak king is broken, it can immediately recover.


    Moreover, the pinnacle king has a strong escape ability.


    Therefore, the evil spirit emperor chased and killed the monarch for so long, but did not kill the monarch.


    But on this starry sky arena, this fighting puppet could not escape, nor would it escape, so it was quickly killed by the ghost master.


    The ghost master immediately entered the third floor.


    The guarding battle puppet of the third layer is the ultimate king, very powerful, one point better than the supreme king and the stone king, but the gap is not big.


    It is infinitely close to the beginning of the emperor.


    "It''s no wonder that the Supreme King and the Stone King have not come out until now. In front of such a battle puppet, although they are not bombarded, they can''t kill the puppet at all."


    Outside, Ye Tian, ??who saw all this, suddenly thought of it.


    It seems that if you want to break through the third floor, you have to rely on his spatial ghost clone.


    The Supreme King and the Stone King are estimated to be trapped on the third floor, unable to defeat the Ultimate King battle puppet, and can''t die, they can only stand in a stalemate.


    Unless the Supreme King and Stone King can break through.


    However, at this moment, an embarrassed figure fell out of the dark magic tower.


    It''s the King of Stone!


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he was surprised and asked: "Stone King, why did you come out? Shouldn''t it, even if you can''t fight, you can still survive?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a powerful breath erupted from the stone king, stirring the entire void.


    "Emperor!"


    Not far away, the evil spirit emperor''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "Did you break through?" Ye Tian looked at Shi Wang with surprise.


    Shi Wang said excitedly: "Although I didn''t pass the third level, it was the first time I saw the Extreme King. With some insight, I finally passed this level and was promoted to the realm of emperor."


    "Really lucky!" The evil spirit emperor not far away curled his lips, and a hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes. There was an emperor in the True Martial Realm, and his strength would be greatly improved.


    It is a pity that even if Ye Tian is not there, his evil spirit emperor will not even want to kill the stone king.


    Stone King is no longer the previous Stone King, but has stepped into the emperor level, and the Stone King is best at defense, not to mention the evil spirit emperor, even a pinnacle emperor, don''t even want to kill the stone king.


    There is one more such a pinnacle power in Zhenwu Divine Realm, no less than one more supreme artifact.


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, and quickly told Saint Lord Ouyang and the Supreme Lord the good news.


    Holy Master Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Master were also very happy to learn about this.


    Although the Zhenwu Temple lost two peak kings, and also left the ghost king and the Tyrannosaurus king, there are more Ye Tian, ??the ghost master, and the current stone king.


    No, it should be called Shidi.


    In short, the strength of Zhenwu God''s Domain has not decreased but increased.


    Saint Lord Ouyang even sent news: "Let the kings, the peak kings, be able to break through the dark magic tower every once in a while, even if they fail, if they are like the stone king, they may step Enter the realm of the emperor."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Peak kings like monarch kings are actually only half a step away from the realm of emperors. What they lack is just a little insight.


    Once you understand it, you can immediately step into the realm of emperors, just like today''s Shidi.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have just stepped into the realm of the emperor, and I still need to go back to stabilize my cultivation." Shidi said to Ye Tian.


    "I''ll send you!" Ye Tian glanced at the evil spirit emperor not far away, and said immediately.


    Now, neither of them has a king to enter the dark magic tower. At this time, their agreement has been broken, and they will do it at any time.


    Watching them leave, the evil spirit emperor sneered, but did not follow.


    Will he just give up like this?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Their Blood Demon God Realm absolutely cannot allow an extra emperor in True Martial God Realm.


    When Ye Tian and Shi Di had just stepped out of the spaceship, a huge palm of blood and black mixed down from the sky and suppressed them.


    "It''s this trick again, can''t you change the trick?"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    These big people really like to control others, and they almost treat them as ants~www.novelhall.com~ thinking that they can be killed by turning their palms.


    "It''s the evil spirit holy master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain!" Shidi said in horror. Even if he stepped into the realm of the emperor, when facing a holy master, he felt tremendous pressure and couldn''t resist.


    But Ye Tian was not afraid, he directly summoned the Shenzhou Continent and brought Shidi into it.


    Then, Ye Tian did not hesitate to mobilize the Supreme Cannon, and the deep muzzle immediately blasted a terrifying beam of destruction, ruthlessly destroying the huge palm that was suppressed.


    "Humph!"


    There was a muffled hum not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, a towering blood-colored figure appeared above the void, staring at Ye Tian coldly: "It''s really awesome!"


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1501： Opposing

    "Holy Ghost Lord, you just came here, and I''m about to learn about your methods."


    Looking at the massive blood-colored figure on the opposite side, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. He directly drove the Shenzhou Continent and rushed over, and launched the Supreme Cannon on the way, the deep muzzle suddenly blasted a terrible beam of destruction .


    The pupils of the evil spirit holy master shrank. He had already seen the power of the Supreme Cannon just now, so he didn''t dare to be careless at this time. When he flipped over his palm, a huge stone seal appeared, exuding a terrifying breath of supremacy.


    Obviously, this is also a supreme artifact.


    "boom!"


    The evil ghost holy master urged a huge stone seal to suppress the mainland of China.


    The devastating beam blasted out by the Supreme Cannon slammed into the stone prints, bursting out a series of terrifying explosions.


    An unmatched energy storm swept away, destroying the surrounding time and space, and the world was trembling.


    The supreme aura permeated everywhere, and the endless murderous intent made the masters who were thousands of miles away feel shocked.


    They suddenly knew that there was a powerful person at the Holy Master level holding a supreme artifact, and they couldn''t help staying away from here, for fear that they would be implicated in it.


    "boom!"


    After the blow, the evil spirit holy master urged the stone seal and continued to suppress it.


    Ye Tian fired the supreme cannon again, and the terrifying light beam continuously blasted towards the evil ghost holy master, blocking him thousands of miles away.


    "You, a king, can actually use the supreme artifact to exert such power?" Feeling the power of the supreme cannon, the evil spirit holy master couldn''t help being surprised.


    A king, even if his fighting power is equal to that of the emperor, how can he use the supreme artifact to exert such power?


    Only the Holy Lord can exert such a powerful supreme artifact.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s Shenzhou Continent was much more powerful than ordinary supreme artifacts, and had already surpassed the category of supreme artifacts.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian can only exert 10% of the power of the Shenzhou Continent, it is comparable to the supreme artifact used by the Holy Master.


    "Holy Ghost Lord, are you just like that!"


    Ye Tian was very excited at the moment, because with the help of the Shenzhou Continent, he was completely unafraid of the cosmic pinnacle powerhouse like the evil ghost saint master.


    You must know that the evil ghost saint master is the elder saint master, the strength is very powerful, and now he controls the supreme artifact, the combat power he exerts is even stronger.


    And he, a king, is actually on par with the evil spirit holy master. If this spreads out, the entire universe will be shocked.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant!"


    The evil spirit holy lord was full of anger when he heard this.


    However, Ye Tian was the first to take the initiative to control the suppression of the Shenzhou Continent. He mobilized the Supreme Formation of the Shenzhou Continent, and immediately enveloped countless killing arrays, covering the evil spirit holy master.


    "What? You, a supreme artifact, can actually perform two completely different attacks?"


    The evil spirit holy lord was taken aback.


    You know, supreme artifacts generally only have one way of attacking. After all, if you want to maximize the power of supreme artifacts, you can''t be distracted from other aspects. Therefore, the supreme all choose one way of attack when refining the supreme artifact.


    In other respects, it can only be used as an aid.


    But Ye Tian''s Shenzhou Continent, the killing array attack launched, was actually not much worse than the Supreme Cannon.


    This seems to be the combination of two supreme artifacts refined by the supreme.


    I have to say that the evil spirit holy lord really guessed right, this is indeed a combination of two supreme artifacts refined by the supreme.


    "boom!"


    The evil spirit holy master didn''t dare to be careless, urged the stone seal with all his strength, looked for an exit among the countless killing formations, and then rushed out with the stone seal.


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed, the evil spirit holy lord was not an array idiot like Emperor Zhetian, he had already comprehended countless years in the array, and with the help of the supreme artifact, he rushed out all at once.


    Of course, this was also because Ye Tian had not fully exerted the power of the Shenzhou Continent, otherwise these supreme killing formations would not be so easy to come out.


    In general, Ye Tian can only play 10% of the power of the Shenzhou Continent, which is of course very limited.


    Moreover, the super supreme artifact of the Shenzhou Continent has not been fully assembled, and there are still three supreme artifacts that have not been integrated.


    If it is fully integrated, even if it can only exert 10% of its power, it will be able to explode the evil ghost holy master.


    "Holy Lord Ouyang deserves to be the most powerful holy master in the universe, I have seen it, huh!" After the evil ghost holy master rushed out, he did not continue to attack Ye Tian, ??but just retreated.


    He was not afraid of Ye Tian, ??but it was just a waste of time if he continued to fight, it was useless at all.


    Moreover, being in a stalemate with Ye Tian''s younger generation has already made him feel a bit embarrassed. If he continues to fight, if he suffers a bit of loss, then his evil spirit holy lord will lose his face for countless years, and he will be disgraced by the universe. The other saints laughed at it.


    Ye Tian didn''t go after him either, the other party was the Holy Lord, and he had a supreme artifact in his body, let alone him, even with the addition of the Ouyang Holy Lord, it couldn''t help the other party.


    "Ye Tian, ??your supreme artifact is too powerful, and I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, even if I step into the emperor level now, I won''t be your opponent." Shidi said with emotion on his face.


    After truly stepping into the emperor level, Shi Di discovered how powerful Ye Tian''s combat power was. Even without the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian would not be able to contend.


    He was full of disbelief, how could such a strength be able to be displayed by a king.


    "Ye Tian, ??with your strength, as long as you enter the dark magic tower, you can definitely pass the third or even the fourth floor." Shidi said suddenly.


    As long as you pass through the third layer, you can get a supreme artifact, just as the ghost king took away the supreme tower, Ouyang Saint Lord is missing one supreme artifact.


    If Saint Lord Ouyang had an extra supreme artifact, then coupled with Ye Tian, ??they would not fear anyone in the battlefield of the gods, even if they were confronted with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    After all, whether it is the Blood Demon God''s Domain or the Sky Demon God''s Domain, it is impossible to concentrate on dealing with the True Martial God''s Domain.


    The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are themselves hostile, and they also have two great enemies, the Douqi God''s Domain and the Immortal Demon God''s Domain, so even if there are many Holy Masters below them, it is impossible to concentrate on the True Martial God''s Domain.


    On the contrary, Zhenwu Divine Realm does not have much ambition, as long as it protects itself, if there are two supreme artifacts, it is almost fearless.


    "I also want to go in, but it is a pity that the Blood Demon God Realm cannot allow me to enter. The evil spirit emperor has always been guarding the dark magic tower."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    But in fact, he was already secretly happy.


    Because his ghost master has already reached the third level, he will be able to pass the third level immediately, and then he will be able to obtain a supreme artifact.


    However, there must be a strong person in the Blood Demon God''s Domain who is guarding the spacecraft, and the evil spirit holy master will definitely not retreat.


    Once someone gets the supreme artifact, he will definitely be attacked.


    Right now, Ye Tian hurriedly sent Shidi back, and then returned to the spacecraft again.


    As soon as he entered the spacecraft, Ye Tian felt two powerful auras no less than that of the evil spirit emperor, and he was immediately shocked.


    "Blood Demon God''s Domain has actually sent two more powerful men!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his face a little serious.


    Not far away, there are two blood-colored figures with the evil spirit emperor, and everyone''s aura is not much worse than that of the evil spirit emperor. Obviously they are at the emperor level, and they are also the older emperor and powerful.


    Only the Blood Demon God''s Domain could mobilize the three powers of the late emperor''s stage at once.


    In Zhenwu Divine Realm, there is no other emperor at all except for a newly promoted Shidi.


    Of course, the strength of Ye Tian and the ghost master is comparable to the emperor, but they have supreme artifacts, so their combat power is equivalent to the level of the holy master.


    "Master, who are these two guys?" Ye Tian then passed the images of the two emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain next to the evil spirit emperor to Saint Lord Ouyang.


    "It''s the Devil Emperor and the White Shark Emperor, huh, I didn''t expect the Blood Demon God''s Domain to send three emperors to sit in the Dark Demon Tower." Saint Lord Ouyang snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "I fought with the evil spirit holy lord not long ago. It is estimated that he was afraid of my strength and worried that I would enter the dark magic tower and obtain the supreme artifact, so I sent two emperors again."


    "What should I do? Can''t you rush in?" Holy Master Ouyang frowned.


    "If I can use the supreme artifact, of course I can rush in, but I can''t. But, Master, don''t worry, the ghost master has already entered, and his strength is not worse than the emperor, and he can definitely pass the third layer." Ye Tian said.


    "That''s good!" Holy Master Ouyang suddenly smiled.


    Ye Tian continued: "Wait for the ghost master to get the supreme artifact, and then pass the news of the dark magic tower to the immortal demon **** domain and the fighting spirit **** domain. On the one hand, it can deepen their goodwill for our true martial **** domain. area."


    "That''s good, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has no allies, and they will definitely not send the news to the mortal enemy of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, haha." Saint Lord Ouyang laughed suddenly.


    At the same time, the evil spirit emperor guarding near the dark magic tower has sensed the existence of Ye Tian and couldn''t help but sneered: "Ye Tian, ??you just stay outside, this dark magic tower has nothing to do with you."


    "Hmph, evil spirit emperor, your Blood Demon God''s Domain has sent three emperors to sit here at once~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you be afraid that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will destroy your lair?" Ye Tian showed his figure and sneered coldly. Tao.


    The demon emperor on the side coldly snorted: "Do you think our Blood Demon God''s Domain is as weak as your True Martial God Domain? The three emperors in our Blood Demon God''s Domain are not worth mentioning at all. There are more powerful existences than ours."


    "Are you Ye Tian, ??the little apprentice of Holy Master Ouyang? It''s a pity that you didn''t kill you at the beginning and let you grow up. It''s really a great pity for our Blood Demon God''s Domain." The White Shark Emperor stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes filled with boiling. Killing intent.


    Ye Tianyi was not afraid, even if the opponent had three emperors, in this spacecraft, there were broken formations everywhere, and the opponent did not dare to give full play to it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian can escape from the spacecraft at any time. At that time, let alone the three emperors, even if there are three more emperors, he will not be afraid of having the Shenzhou Continent.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1502： No. 8

    Facing the three emperors and powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, Ye Tian was not afraid, alone, sitting in the void, looking at them coldly.


    The evil spirit emperor and others did not do anything, because they knew Ye Tian''s strength, even if the three of them joined forces, they could only defeat Ye Tian, ??and could not kill Ye Tian at all.


    On the contrary, if they fled outside and waited until Ye Tian could use the supreme artifact, then they would be chased by Ye Tian.


    Therefore, the three of them are guarding here in the dark magic tower.


    "Our task is to prevent this kid from entering the dark magic tower." The evil spirit emperor secretly communicated to the demon emperor and the white shark emperor.


    The Devil Emperor and the White Shark Emperor both nodded. Although they wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??they were the Emperor after all, very rational and not so impulsive.


    ...


    Dark magic tower, third floor.


    The ghost master used eighteen magic hands to shatter a battle puppet in front of him.


    The difference in strength is too great, this kind of king''s limit fighting puppet is not his opponent at all.


    The ghost master easily entered the fourth level.


    The fourth floor is different from the first three floors. This is not a space, but a hall. The dark black hall looks very solemn.


    The ghost master looked around and found that there were no fighting puppets on this floor.


    How to break through this?


    Also, doesn''t it mean that there is a supreme artifact reward for passing the third floor?


    where is it?


    At this moment, a black ball of light, wrapped in a colorful light, appeared in front of the ghost master.


    "This is..." The ghost master was startled, and with his strength, he didn''t find out how this thing appeared.


    "This is your reward!" A cold voice suddenly came from the black light group.


    The next moment, the black light group opened, and a colorful light flew towards the ghost master. He faintly saw a black divine sword wrapped inside, exuding a peerless sword intent, making the ghost master feel tremendous pressure. .


    "Supreme artifact!"


    As soon as the eyes of the ghost master lit up, he knew that this black magic sword was a supreme artifact, he was overjoyed in his heart, and he quickly grabbed it.


    "This sword is called the Dark Divine Sword. According to your universe, it is a supreme artifact." Cold words came from the black light group again.


    "Who are you?" The ghost master took away the dark divine sword, and looked at the black light group warily.


    "I am the tower spirit of the dark magic tower, which is equivalent to the tool spirit of your divine tool. You can call me dark or dark magic tower, whatever you want." said the black light group.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dark Magic Tower also has tower spirits. By the way, why is this layer not tested?" The Ghost Master was a little surprised, and then asked again.


    "Every time you pass the third floor, there will be a place to rest, and a place to place rewards." said the dark magic tower.


    "So, the eighth floor can rest? I don''t know what rewards the eighth floor has?" The ghost master couldn''t help being curious.


    "Wait until you reach the eighth floor."


    The dark magic tower disappeared after speaking.


    However, where it disappeared, a black light gate appeared.


    "As long as you walk into the light gate, you will enter the fifth floor." The voice of the dark magic tower came immediately.


    Without thinking about it, the ghost master stepped into the black light gate.


    He passed the first three floors too easily, and there was no battle on the fourth floor, so he didn''t consume much at all and could continue fighting.


    On the fifth floor, the ghost master finally saw a fighting puppet again, but when the fighting puppet''s powerful aura broke out, his face suddenly changed.


    "Emperor''s early days!"


    The ghost master is secretly frightened. The battle puppet in this level has the strength comparable to that of the early emperor. If he had not broken through the ancestor of the life **** tree last time, he might not have passed this level.


    However, even so, the ghost master felt that he was not easy this time.


    Sure enough, after fighting for a long time, the ghost master took advantage of the characteristics of the eighteen magic hands to shake this battle puppet to death.


    At this time, the ghost master also felt exhausted.


    "It is easy to defeat a battle puppet in the early stage of the emperor, but it is very difficult to kill him." The ghost master couldn''t help but sigh.


    When the strength reaches the realm of the emperor, it is almost difficult to be killed.


    The reason why the ghost master can kill this battle puppet is that as long as the battle puppet cannot restore the divine body, if it is replaced with a real monarch and strong, then even if the divine body is shattered, it can be restored immediately, almost indestructible.


    At the beginning, the ghost master was able to kill Ouyang Pingluan, also using the Supreme Cannon.


    In this way, the ghost master also launched two supreme cannons to completely kill Ouyang Pingchao.


    At the level of the emperor, he is almost immortal, and unless the difference in strength is too large, it is impossible to kill him at all.


    "Fortunately, the tests here are all fighting puppets. If I change to a real strong, then I can only stop here." The ghost master said, and entered the sixth floor.


    The battle puppet on the sixth level has the strength comparable to that of the mid-term emperor. Although the ghost master is one level stronger than him, it is also very difficult to fight.


    It is almost difficult to kill each other.


    ...


    When the ghost dominates the sixth level, the Supreme King and the five strongest kings of the Blood Demon God''s Domain have also emerged one after another.


    Ye Tian hurriedly greeted him and protected the Supreme King, worrying that the Evil Spirit Emperor and the three would take advantage of his mobile.


    Fortunately, the five strongest kings of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also came out. They were anxious to inquire about the Supreme Sacred Tool, so they ignored the Supreme King.


    Ye Tian took the Supreme King and left the spaceship at a swift speed, and when he got outside, he immediately released the mainland of China.


    "How about? Supreme King, have you passed the third floor?" Although Ye Tian didn''t report any hope, he couldn''t help asking, what if the Supreme King succeeded.


    "No, the battle puppet on the third floor is the ultimate king, and it''s infinitely close to the emperor. I can''t kill him at all. My power is almost exhausted, and there is no way to absorb the energy of the universe, so I can only withdraw." Wang smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect the third layer to be so difficult, this supreme artifact is really not so easy to obtain.


    "By the way, where is King Stone?" The Supreme King asked immediately, "He should not be able to pass either. His defense is stronger than me, but his attack power is not as good as mine."


    "Haha, although Shiwang didn''t pass, but he realized it, he stepped into the emperor level as soon as he came out, and has now returned to the True Martial Realm to retreat and firmly cultivate himself." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "What!" The Supreme King was shocked when he heard this.


    "So, my master said, if you pinnacle kings have time, you will enter the dark magic tower to hone once in a while. Maybe you have an understanding, you can break through to the emperor level like a stone king. "Ye Tian said.


    "Holy Lord Ouyang is right!" The Supreme King sighed and said with some envy: "Our group of peak kings, the stone king is considered to be the longest alive, but we are not bad, I did not expect to be behind after all. One step, let him become the emperor first."


    "You have all half-footed into the emperor level, only one opportunity, you can break through at any time." Ye Tian comforted.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, my will will not be shaken so easily. What''s more, now with the help of the dark magic tower, I believe I will definitely be able to step into the emperor level. If it doesn''t work once, then twice, if it doesn''t work twice, then three times. A hundred times, ten thousand times, I don''t believe that I can''t step into the emperor level.


    The eyes of the Supreme King were full of fighting spirit and confidence.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was actually not worried. At the realm of the Supreme King, his will basically reached a very terrifying level, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Just like the Emperor Zhetian and the King of Arrows, if it weren''t because of interest, no matter how powerful the female respected mouth was, they couldn''t tell them to betray the Zhenwu Temple.


    "I''ll send you back first, the ghost master is still inside, I guess he may pass the third floor." Ye Tian immediately looked at the Supreme King and said.


    "Is the ghost master also here? His strength is unfathomable, and he must pass the assessment, but unfortunately you can''t enter, otherwise you can pass the assessment, so that our True Martial Domain will have two more supreme artifacts." The Supreme King suddenly His face was full of excitement.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying energy wave came from a distant direction, and then swept the entire battlefield of the gods, and even the entire universe.


    "That''s it?" The Supreme King suddenly stared.


    "What a powerful force!" Ye Tian also looked shocked.


    With his current strength, he felt a little tremor.


    In that remote place, a blazing colorful light blasted straight into the sky, shattering the starry sky of the universe, and swept in all directions.


    Countless stars and universe are shaking, countless stars are shaking.


    The pinnacle powerhouses of the seven gods were all sensed and looked towards there.


    There, there is a domineering figure standing proudly above the stars of the universe. She was holding a huge black magic axe, with a terrifying breath that made the surrounding space unable to contain it.


    "I¡ªfeminine!"


    "Open up the eighth largest realm of God today-mercenary realm!"


    As a cold and loud voice spread throughout the starry sky of the universe, the seven great gods in the universe, countless powerful people all plunged into boiling.


    The female statue actually opened up the eighth largest divine realm.


    Although this was expected by everyone, when it really arrived, all the gods were shocked.


    The seven divine realms have gone through countless years and have already formed a balance.


    Today, this balance is about to be broken.


    A new universe, a new universe situation is coming.


    "The disciple~www.novelhall.com~ will be back soon to participate in the Supreme Conference." Holy Master Ouyang came by calling.


    At the same time, the Supreme King also received a call from the Supreme Holy Master, and the powerhouses above the Peak King of the True Martial Realm all received the call.


    The deity who can return to the Supreme Holy City must return, and those who cannot return must gather a divine power clone to return.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Ye Tian''s expression was extremely serious, and with the Supreme King, he directly urged the Shenzhou Continent to accelerate to the Supreme Holy City.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do the ghost master do?" The Supreme King couldn''t help but frowned. This incident happened too suddenly, and the ghost master had not come out of the dark magic tower.


    "Don''t worry, with his strength, even the Holy Lord can''t keep him." Ye Tian said confidently.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has more than 100,000 characters, you can read it, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1503： response

    Supreme City.


    In a spacious hall, the Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord sat face to face. On both sides of a rectangular table, Ye Tian and others sat.


    Of course, most of them came here as a clone of divine power, after all, their deity still has important things.


    The Supreme Holy Master saw the crowd coming together, and said with a gloomy expression: "I think you have sensed the horrible fluctuations just now. Yes, that is what the female sovereign has swept out of the eighth largest divine realm."


    When everyone heard this, their faces were gloomy.


    The betrayal of the female veteran made them very hateful, and a powerful True Martial God Realm fell apart like this. If Emperor Ouyang had not become the Holy Lord, Ye Tian and the Ghost Lord had grown up and had supreme artifacts. Otherwise, the current Zhenwu Divine Realm would have long been unable to enter the top three, and would have been squeezed down by the Immortal Demon Divine Realm and the Magic Divine Realm.


    If the female superior did not rebel, how powerful should the current True Martial God Realm be? Even facing the Immortal Demon Divine Realm and the Sky Demon Divine Realm, they are eligible for a battle.


    It''s a pity that all of this is shattered with the ambition of the female respect.


    "This incident has the greatest impact on our True Martial Domain. This means that our True Martial Domain has added another hostile domain. Moreover, the alliance between the Mercenary Domain and the Sky Demon God Domain and the Magic God Domain has disrupted the balance of the universe." Ouyang Shengzhu Leng Said coldly.


    They are not afraid of a mercenary domain, even if the female is the supreme, but the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master are united, and they are not afraid of the female.


    As for the Emperor and the Heaven, there is no need to be afraid, Ye Tian and the ghost master are enough to deal with them.


    But the most powerful aspect of Mercenary God''s Domain is that he unites with Magic God''s Domain and Sky Demon God''s Domain to form a three major God''s Domain alliance.


    This alliance has the most powerful Heavenly Demon God Realm in the universe, as well as the two half-step Supremes, the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable. Their strength is enough to make other God Realms feel terrified.


    "More importantly, their alliance is a whole, this is the most terrifying." The Supreme Holy Master said in a deep voice.


    The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain were originally connected, and now the mercenary God''s domain opened up by the female deity is also connected with the Magic God''s Domain and the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, which forms a whole, forming a huge''new force''.


    However, the alliance of Zhenwu Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm and Douqi Divine Realm are all on one side, and it is difficult to exert the strength of the alliance.


    "The current situation is too bad for our True Martial Realm." Shidi said, his deity opened in retreat, and a clone came to participate in the Supreme Conference.


    Ye Tian was looking at the distribution map of the eight gods in the universe.


    Now these eight great realms, the three great realms of the sky demon realm, the mercenary realm, and the magic realm are connected as a whole.


    The True Martial Realm and the Immortal Demon Realm are separated by the Blood Demon Realm and the Dragon Realm, and the Douqi God Realm is separated by the Dragon God Realm and the Magic God Realm. The three divine realms cannot form a whole at all and cannot exert their true power.


    In this way, facing the alliance of Mercenary God''s Domain, it seemed a bit disadvantaged.


    However, there is also an important place in this, that is the Dragon God Realm.


    As long as you form an alliance with the Dragon God Realm, you can connect with the Dou Qi God Realm and the Immortal Demon God Realm into a whole.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at the Supreme Lord and the people, and said: "Everyone, we want to fight the alliance forces of the pit girl. It seems that we can only form an alliance with the Dragon God Realm. My fourth senior sister is now the Tyrannical Emperor of the Dragon God Realm. She is the daughter of Zu Long. I believe it should not be difficult to form an alliance with them."


    "This is a good idea. As long as we form an alliance with the Dragon God Realm, we can also form a whole with the Immortal Demon God Realm and Dou Qi God Realm." The Supreme King nodded.


    Shidi frowned and said, "That said, the hatred between us and the Dragon God Realm has stretched for countless epochs. Although there is now Tyrannical Emperor, our conflicts with each other have decreased a lot, but the hatred accumulated in so many epochs is probably not so. It can be easily resolved. Even if Zulong is willing to form an alliance, the emperors and kings below him will not agree. The hatred between us is too deep, even if it is all of us here, no one is contaminated by countless hands. The blood of the Dragon God Realm powerhouse?"


    Everyone nodded, Shidi was right.


    Once the two great gods are enmity, whether in the battlefield of the gods or the battlefield of the gods, once the powerhouses of both sides meet, they will never die.


    After so many epochs, the True Martial God Realm and the Dragon God Realm have already had no idea how many strong people died in the hands of each other.


    For example, Emperor Ouyang had an apprentice killed by a strong man in the Dragon God Realm, and many kings in the Dragon God Realm died in the hands of Emperor Ouyang.


    Ye Tian, ??the genius who swept the seven divine realms in Baoxing, won great credit and was rewarded with the blood of the Heavenly Dragon King by the Zhenwu Temple.


    This Heavenly Dragon King was a king of the Dragon God Realm, and was killed by a strong man in the True Martial God Realm.


    Therefore, the hatred between Zhenwu Divine Realm and Dragon Divine Realm is too deep, and it is difficult to form an alliance.


    Over the years, with the existence of the Tyrannical Emperor, the Dragon God Realm and the True Martial God Realm have been restrained. They have not fought each other as before, but if they want to form an alliance, it is almost impossible to achieve.


    Although Zulong is the leader of the Dragon God Realm, just like the Supreme Holy Lord, he can''t dominate the will of a God Realm casually.


    He has to discuss many things with the emperors and kings below, and only when everyone agrees to his decision can he execute it.


    Like Ye Tian, ??aren''t they discussing now?


    If the Supreme King and Shidi and a group of peak kings disagree with the Supreme Holy Master¡¯s order, then the Supreme Holy Master¡¯s order cannot be executed.


    A powerful God''s Domain cannot be led by one person, it needs the wisdom of everyone.


    Ye Tian looked at Emperor Shi, nodded and said, "Imperial Shi, you are right, but the current situation in the universe is different from the past. I believe that both the Ancestral Dragon and the strong of the Dragon God Realm can see it, only with us. Together, their Dragon God Realm can continue to survive. You know, his Dragon God Realm is like the Sky Demon God Realm and the Blood Demon God Realm, and almost all the God Realms are enemies."


    "The Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain themselves are very powerful, they don''t need to form an alliance, they are not afraid."


    "But the Dragon God Realm is different. Their strength is inherently weak. They could only survive on the balance of the universe. Now that the balance has been broken, their weakest God Realm will bear the brunt."


    Ye Tian told the truth.


    The Dragon God Realm is relatively unlucky, they used to belong to the Sky Demon God Realm, and they are also the leader of the Sky Demon God Realm.


    At that time, the Heavenly Demon God Realm was under the leadership of the Dragon Clan, and it was the enemy of the major God Realms, hoping to unify the entire universe.


    During this period, the dragon clan had already forged feuds with all the gods.


    This hatred did not end because the Dragon Race separated from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Therefore, the situation of the Dragon Race God''s Domain in the universe was more difficult than any other God''s Domain.


    Before, the seven great gods of the universe formed a balance, so no gods dared to kill the Dragon Gods for fear of losing both.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Dragon God''s Domain is about to be unlucky.


    Not to mention anything else, it is impossible to let go of the Dragon God Realm just because of the colorful dragon, he and the ancestor dragon are as deep as the sea, and he will kill the ancestor dragon in his dreams.


    In the past, the colorful dragons did not dare to do anything, because their Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was an enemy of all the God''s Domains. Once he made a move against the Dragon God''s Domain, then even if he won, then the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain would also be under siege from all the God''s Domains, thus greatly losing strength.


    But now it''s different. The Sky Demon God''s Realm has formed an alliance with the Mercenary God''s Realm and Magic God''s Realm, and they can attack the Dragon God''s Realm anytime.


    There is also the Blood Demon God''s Domain. As early as the beginning, the ancestors took the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Ancestral Dragon took the Sky Demon God''s Domain to compete for supremacy, and the hatred between the two parties was equally deep.


    Since the Dragon Clan left the Sky Demon God''s Realm, the Blood Demon God''s Realm has been targeting the Dragon God Realm. At this time, they will not let go of a good opportunity to beat the dog.


    "That being said, how to do it depends on the decision of the Zulong and Dragon God Realm powerhouses. It is obviously impossible for us to form an alliance." Shidi shook his head, and he admitted that Ye Tian made sense. , But I don¡¯t think it can be successful.


    The last time he sent Ye Tian to the Dragon God Realm, he was kicked by Emperor Tianlong. If it weren''t for the face of Emperor Tyrannosaurus, he would have killed Shidi directly.


    "To send a messenger, we have to give it a try anyway," said Wang Longmei.


    The Supreme King said solemnly: "This is not just a matter between the Dragon God Realm and our Zhenwu God Realm, but also what the Immortal Demon God Realm and Douqi God Real mean. They and the Dragon God Realm are also enemies. Will they agree to form an alliance with the Dragon God Realm?"


    "The Immortal Demon God''s Domain and Douqi God''s Domain should also send envoys. It is best to invite them to send a representative to discuss this matter in our Zhenwu God''s Domain." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    The Supreme Holy Master nodded, then looked at Holy Master Ouyang and said, "Ouyang, who do you think should be sent by the Dragon God Realm?"


    Saint Lord Ouyang swept over the peak kings present, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said: "Just Ye Tian, ??there is the fourth child, plus Ye Tian''s current strength, enough to ensure safety, and the success rate is higher. "


    "Then Ye Tian, ??the guys in the Dragon God Realm have always been arrogant and arrogant. If they send a powerful messenger, they won''t be able to shake them." The Supreme Holy Master nodded.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you think?" The Supreme Lord immediately looked at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ and Ye Tian agreed, after all, Ye Tian''s current status is not much worse than them.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "No problem!"


    He is indeed the best choice for the Dragon God Realm.


    Because he is not only a brother and sister with Tyrannosaurus, but also Ye Tian is a newcomer. He has never been to the battlefield of the gods before, and he has not forged a feud with the Dragon God Realm.


    For Ye Tian, ??the Dragon Race God Realm did not hate that much.


    Another point, as the Supreme Holy Master said, the people of the Dragon Race God Realm are very arrogant and arrogant. This is the character they cultivated in the Sky Demon God Realm before, and they have not changed.


    Therefore, those who envoy to the Dragon God Realm must have their own strength.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1504： Negotiate

    "There is Ye Tian in the Dragon Divine Realm, who should Douqi Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm send, and you should discuss it too?" The Supreme Holy Master nodded when he saw Ye Tian, ??and then looked at everyone.


    Shidi said: "Let me go to the Douqi God''s Domain. It''s considered an old friendship, not to mention that I''ve been there not long ago. This time, I just brought back those geniuses who have been in the Douqi God''s Domain.


    "You have just stepped into the realm of the emperor, it is not suitable for going out." The Supreme Saint shook his head.


    Holy Master Ouyang said: "I know the character of Dou Zun, he will definitely agree to form an alliance, which is most beneficial to their fighting spirit God Realm. Moreover, they used to fight the Magic God Realm the most intensely, and their hatred against the Dragon God Realm was not so deep. . So, I think it¡¯s enough to send the Supreme King, and it¡¯s a show of our sincerity."


    "Sovereign King, how about you?" The Supreme Lord looked at his son upon hearing this.


    The Supreme King nodded: "Holy Lord Ouyang said it is right, it is indeed the most suitable for me to go."


    The messenger you send must also have a similar status. You send Ye Tian to the Dragon Race God Realm, but you send a ruler to the Battle Spirit God Realm. Isn''t this showing that you look down on your fighting spirit God Realm?


    In that case, Dou Zun would be happy.


    Therefore, to be sent to the Dou Qi God''s Domain, one must have a similar status and status.


    Shidi was promoted to the realm of emperor, it was originally the most suitable, but he has just been promoted, the most important thing is to stabilize his cultivation base, not suitable for going out.


    Although the Supreme King is only a king, he is the leader of the peak kings, and he is the son of the Supreme Holy Lord, and his status is enough to match the emperor.


    Therefore, he is also suitable.


    The Supreme Lord saw the Supreme King¡¯s agreement, and then said: "In this way, only the immortal demon realm is left. Who wants to go?"


    "Let the ghost master go!" Ye Tian said, "The ghost master got an adventure in the immortal demon realm and got a supreme artifact. He has a good relationship with the immortal, and he is suitable to go. Moreover, his identity is sufficient. Up."


    "His supreme artifact was obtained in the Immortal Demon God Realm, is there no problem?" Saint Lord Ouyang asked with some worry.


    If someone gets a supreme artifact in their True Martial Realm, unless it is a person from their True Martial Realm, he and the supreme Holy Master will definitely grab it.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Master, I promise it''s okay."


    "Okay!" Holy Lord Ouyang still trusted Ye Tian very much.


    The Supreme Holy Lord did not question Ye Tian.


    The three points of the three messengers were thus determined, and no one else had any opinion.


    "Next, you go back first, remember to guard against the mercenary domain and the magic domain. King Longbrow, you also go to the battlefield of the gods, leave the matter of the true martial domain to me for the time being. You peak kings, remember to break into the dark. Magic Tower, maybe if you are lucky, you will break through like Shidi."


    The Supreme Lord said immediately.


    "I just have this idea!" The long eyebrow king nodded, he also wanted to be promoted to the emperor.


    Just ask, who doesn''t want?


    This concludes the Supreme Conference.


    Those peak kings all left, and the Supreme King immediately rushed to the Dou Qi God Realm.


    In the main hall, only the Supreme Lord, Ouyang Lord, and Ye Tian were left.


    The three strongest members of the True Martial Realm discussed again.


    "Master, since we have decided to form an alliance, I think we should tell the time of the Dark Demon Tower to the Dragon God Realm, the Dou Qi God Realm, and the Immortal Demon God Realm. This can show our sincerity, and on the other hand, we can also hit the Immortal Demon God Realm." Ye Tian suggested Tao.


    Saint Lord Ouyang nodded and said, "Yes, I think so too."


    "This is indeed a good idea. I will inform the Supreme King. This is also a bargaining chip for our negotiation." The Supreme Holy Lord nodded, then looked at Ye Tian and smiled: "Ye Tian, ??you have an alliance with this time. What do you think? Once the alliance fails, what should we do about the True Martial God Realm? Once the alliance is successful, what should this alliance be like? How should our True Martial God Hall deal with ourselves."


    The Lord Ouyang on the side heard the Supreme Lord¡¯s inquiry and couldn''t help but smile. He knew that the Supreme Lord asked this deliberately, just to see Ye Tian''s overall view.


    The era always belongs to young people.


    Ye Tian''s growth rate is too fast, and now he has a combat power that is no weaker than them, and when Ye Tian steps into the realm of the emperor, or even the holy master, his combat power will surpass them.


    Therefore, in the future True Martial Realm, the position of leader belongs to Ye Tian.


    At this time, of course the Supreme Holy Master must look at Ye Tian''s overall view, and see if Ye Tian has the qualifications to lead the True Martial Realm.


    If not, then you have to cultivate.


    Ye Tian didn''t think so much. He didn''t even think about leading the True Martial Realm. Hearing the Supreme Lord¡¯s inquiry, he immediately said: "There is a 90% chance that the alliance will succeed, whether it is the Dragon God Realm or the Immortal Demon God Realm and fighting spirit. God''s Domain, as long as it is a strong person who can step into the realm of kings, it is impossible for them to have such a short vision, it is impossible to see the situation of the universe today, and alliance with us is their only choice."


    "It''s a frustration at best."


    After that, Ye Tian continued: "After the alliance, our Zhenwu Divine Realm has the strongest strength, but I think we should not dominate. This will cause the alliance to be unstable, bury hidden dangers, and sooner or later it will erupt."


    "Well, we don''t have the ambitions of the female superior. We just need to be able to maintain the stability of the True Martial God Realm. We don''t want to dominate." The Supreme Holy Master nodded, satisfied with Ye Tian''s answer.


    Saint Lord Ouyang asked, "Disciple, what else do you suggest after the alliance?"


    "Form a law enforcement team!"


    Ye Tian said: "Different forces unite, there will definitely be some confusion, disputes are unavoidable, if not handled properly, the alliance will be broken. Therefore, I propose that each of our four gods send some strong people to form A law enforcement team is used to deal with these matters while maintaining our internal order. No one else can interfere."


    "Isn''t the captain of this law enforcement team very powerful? I''m afraid everyone wants to do it." The Supreme Lord said.


    "I don''t have a better suggestion on this point. After all, I don''t know the opinions of other gods in the realm. We will discuss it together at that time." Ye Tian said.


    "You can see so thoroughly, it''s already very good." The Supreme Holy Master smiled immediately, "Well, when you successfully return from your mission, you will be the representative of our True Martial Realm, and the Dragon Realm, Immortal Demon Realm, Negotiations with representatives of Douqi God''s Domain."


    "Is this okay? I''m still young after all. Both the Supreme King and the Stone King are more senior than me, and they have lived countless epochs and are more intelligent." Ye Tian suddenly hesitated.


    In terms of combat power, he is certainly the most powerful.


    However, King Shi and King Supreme have lived for countless epochs, and they managed countless conspiracies and tricks. In terms of wisdom, they are far beyond Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, this is also a training. Your current strength is enough. It is time to hone your mood. Negotiating with representatives of other gods is also a way to hone your mood. Maybe it will be good for you." The Supreme Lord said.


    "Apprentice, don''t hesitate, this negotiation is indeed good for you." Holy Master Ouyang also said.


    He knew that the purpose of the Supreme Lord''s letting Ye Tian preside over the negotiation was to increase Ye Tian''s qualifications and at the same time increase Ye Tian''s prestige in the True Martial God Realm.


    In this way, in the future, when Ye Tian takes over the True Martial God Realm, it will be a matter of course without any hindrance.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know, Ye Tian didn''t even want to be in charge of the True Martial Realm, he wanted to become the supreme, the master of the universe.


    He doesn''t care about this kind of power!


    "Ok!"


    Ye Tian agreed after all, and he certainly wouldn''t miss it if he could hone his mood.


    Over the years, he has cultivated the Soul Book, and his soul power has improved very quickly. If he can break through again, then he will be even stronger.


    ...


    Dragon God Realm!


    When the Supreme Conference was held in the Zhenwu Divine Realm, other Divine Realms in the universe were also holding the Supreme Conference.


    The Dragon God Realm is no exception.


    At this time, the Ancestral Dragon, Tyrannical Emperor, Heavenly Dragon Emperor, as well as the Battle Dragon Emperor, as well as several peak kings of the Dragon God Realm, gathered together to discuss the grand event of the eighth God Realm opened by the female god.


    "Now the female **** has opened up the eighth largest divine realm. Their mercenary divine realm has alliances with the heavenly monster divine realm and magic divine realm, which has the greatest impact on our dragon divine realm." Tianlong Emperor frowned, his face gloomy.


    Emperor Zhanlong also said: "The balance of the universe has been broken, and our Dragon God Realm bears the brunt of it, and it''s at stake."


    All the pinnacle kings are sad.


    As Ye Tian said, how can a strong person who can reach their realm be short-sighted? They all saw the current situation of the universe clearly, and they all knew the crisis faced by the Dragon God Realm.


    Zu Long also had a sullen face. He looked at the silent Tyrannical Emperor and said, "My dear girl, what do you suggest?"


    "Does this still need a suggestion? But relying on the power of our Dragon God Realm to fight against the Sky Demon God Realm will not work, how can we resist their alliance power unless you also become a half-step supreme." Tyrannical Emperor said coldly. .


    Although she has now returned to the Dragon God Realm, she hasn''t given Zulong a good face either.


    Zu Long didn''t care either. He smiled bitterly and said, "I understand what you mean. You want our Dragon God Realm and Zhenwu God Realm to form an alliance, right?"


    "No!"


    "Zhenwu Divine Realm is the enemy of our Dragon Divine Realm, how can we form an alliance with them?"


    "The True Martial Realm has killed so many of us strong, we can''t form an alliance with our enemies."


    ...


    As soon as Zulong''s words came out ~www.novelhall.com~, several peak kings objected.


    Zulong immediately spread his hands and smiled bitterly at Tyrannosaurus Emperor: "You see it too? The hatred between our Dragon God Realm and True Martial God Realm is too great to form an alliance."


    "Non-aligned? Then wait for the colorful dragon to bring an army to destroy you. Anyway, I can return to the True Martial Realm at that time. With my master, they will not reject me." Tyrannical Emperor swept coldly Glancing at the few Peak Kings who objected, coldly hummed.


    Hearing the words Seven Colors Shenlong, Zu Long''s face suddenly became more gloomy.


    The other dragon clan powerhouses were also silent.


    This is one of their taboos.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1505： The strongest king

    When the Dragon Clan was still in the Sky Demon Divine Realm, it was the most powerful tribe in the Sky Demon Divine Realm, and Zulong was even the leader of the Sky Demon Divine Realm.


    At that time, mentioning the dragon clan, the entire universe trembled.


    But now, the Dragon Race has been driven out of the Heavenly Demon God Realm by the Colorful Dragon, so when it comes to the Colorful Dragon, these powerful dragons have ugly faces.


    "The Tyrannical Emperor is right. If we don''t form an alliance, we will not be able to fight against the colorful dragons. Moreover, I have found that the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm is sending guards to the strongest in the territory close to our Dragon Divine Realm. This is a signal. What does this signal mean? I think all of you here are very clear."


    For a long time, Emperor Zhanlong said.


    He has been sitting in the battlefield of the gods for a long time, and his position in the Dragon God Realm is the same as that of the Saint Lord Ouyang in the True Martial Realm, second only to the Ancestral Dragon, and his prestige is also high.


    His words made the dragon clan powerhouses frowned, and they all showed worry.


    "This alliance is not easy to form. This is not only a problem with our Dragon God Realm, it involves too many relationships." Finally, a pinnacle king spoke.


    The other pinnacle kings were simply, although hesitated, they didn''t stop as much as before.


    After all, they are not short-sighted to become the pinnacle king.


    However, years of hatred made them a little bit resistant to the alliance with the True Martial Realm.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Tianlong said: "This alliance is very difficult to form. Even if our Dragon Race God Realm agrees, will Zhen Wu God Realm agree? Also, Zhen Wu God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm, and Immortal Demon God Realm are all allies, and these two God Realms are all allies. They are all enemies of our Dragon God Realm. If Zhen Wu God Realm chooses to form an alliance with us, wouldn''t it be necessary to abandon these two God Realms, how could they agree?"


    All the peak kings nodded, their Dragon God Realm is an enemy of all God Realms, it is too difficult to form an alliance.


    However, if you don''t form an alliance, you have to face the Sky Demon God Realm alone, which is undoubtedly dead.


    "My dear girl, do you have a way to persuade Zhenwu Divine Realm to form an alliance with us?" Zulong saw that everyone agreed to form an alliance, and couldn''t help but look at the Tyrannical Emperor.


    Tyrannical Emperor said indifferently: "As long as we are sincere, Zhenwu Divine Realm will not refuse, because their current situation is not much better than our Dragon Divine Realm."


    "Oh?" Zu Long smiled.


    A group of strong dragons also looked at the Tyrannical Emperor.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus continued: "The female sovereign rebelled against the True Martial Realm and opened up the eighth largest Divine Realm. She also formed an alliance with the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm and the Magic Divine Realm. The first thing she had to deal with was the True Martial Divine Realm, because she would definitely occupy Zhenwu God''s Domain, wash away the shame of the last failure."


    "If this is the case, then True Martial God Realm is indeed not much better than us." Tianlong Emperor nodded.


    Emperor Zhanlong''s eyes lit up, he suddenly opened a map of the universe, pointed at a few of them, and said: "Look, Zhenwu Divine Realm, Immortal Demon Divine Realm, and Dou Qi Divine Realm are separated by our Dragon Divine Realm. If they want to To unite into a whole, then we must form an alliance with our Dragon God Realm. Otherwise, a scattered alliance will not be able to fight against the Sky Demon God Realm, Mercenary God Realm, and Magic God Realm."


    "Really!"


    "I haven''t noticed before."


    "In that case, our Dragon God Realm has a great advantage."


    ...


    The peak powerhouses of the Dragon God Realm couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus took the opportunity to speak: "So, I judged that the envoy of the True Martial Realm is already on the way to arrive, and we are now ready to meet and discuss the alliance."


    After all, Tyrannosaurus looked at the peak kings and snorted coldly: "If you don''t agree to form an alliance, then you''d better bring it up now, don''t make trouble at the time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Although the faces of the peak kings were gloomy, they did not refute. They followed the Ancestral Dragon to leave the Heavenly Demon Realm and opened up the Dragon God Realm. Basically, they had offended the Seven-Colored Dragon in the first place, so they were also worried that the Seven-Colored Dragon took the Heavenly Demon Realm. The army is coming.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then it''s so decided." Tianlong Emperor said.


    Zu Long smiled and said: "It seems that this alliance is dominated by Zhenwu Shenyu. In that case, we don''t have to have a headache. Let the Zhenwu Shenyu headache go away. We only need to cooperate well and then strive for sufficient benefits in the alliance. ."


    "Well, Zhenwu Divine Realm is more anxious than us." Emperor Zhanlong also said.


    "Don¡¯t be too proud, Zhenwu God Realm now has two more supreme artifacts, plus my master¡¯s stepping into the Holy Master Realm, their strength is no longer much weaker than Blood Demon God¡¯s Realm. Even if they don¡¯t form an alliance, they are not afraid of servants. Soldier God Realm." Tyrannical Emperor snorted coldly.


    Zulong laughed and said, "My dear daughter, don¡¯t worry. Although our dragons are proud, they are not idiots. Don¡¯t worry, we will not destroy this alliance. As long as the sincerity of Zhenwu Divine Realm is sufficient, our two divine realms can shake hands and make peace. ."


    "Yeah, compared to the life and death of our dragon clan, what is the hatred? If our dragon clan is all destroyed by the colorful dragon, what use is the hatred?" Emperor Zhanlong also sighed.


    "Alliance is imperative, so let¡¯s do it, Tyrannical Emperor, you grew up in the True Martial God Realm after all, and you are also a disciple of Holy Lord Ouyang. This time you will be the representative of the negotiation. What do you think?" Tianlong Emperor suddenly said .


    Zu Long didn''t speak, after all, he was the father of Tyrannical Emperor, so he could not be too partial.


    Emperor Zhanlong nodded and said: "The Tyrannical Emperor is indeed the best candidate."


    Those pinnacle kings saw that the two emperors had agreed, and naturally they had no opinion. After all, they all knew that Tyrannical Emperor was the best negotiator.


    "Good!" Tyrannical Emperor nodded.


    ...


    Battlefield of the gods, spacecraft.


    The evil spirit emperor, the devil emperor, and the white shark emperor, the three peak powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, still stay here.


    "Evil Spirit Monarch, how long do we have to wait here?" The Devil Monarch couldn''t help asking.


    The evil spirit emperor said solemnly: "I didn''t put the ghost master in my eyes before, but he hasn''t come out after going in for so long, so I have to be cautious."


    "Do you think he can pass the third layer?" Emperor White Shark said in shock.


    The demon emperor was also full of shock: "From the information we have collected, I am afraid that to pass the third level, I am afraid that it will have the combat power comparable to that of the emperor in the early days. The ghost ruler needed a supreme artifact to kill Ouyang Pingchao. , How is it possible to have this kind of combat power?"


    "Yeah, for evildoers like Ye Tian, ??it''s a miracle that one of them is born in the True Martial Realm, how could there be a second one," said Emperor White Shark.


    "Anyway, wait until the ghost master comes out. If he gets the supreme artifact, he can''t use it here at all, we can **** it. If he doesn''t get the supreme artifact, then I will kill him together, which is also a weakening of the True Martial Realm. The strength is now." The evil spirit emperor said.


    "That''s right!"


    The Demon Emperor and the White Shark Emperor nodded, killing a potential king in the True Martial God Realm, which is also beneficial to the Blood Demon God Realm.


    However, they never thought that the ghost master was actually Ye Tian.


    At this time, in the dark magic tower, the ghost master has already passed the sixth floor and entered the seventh floor.


    "As long as I pass this level, I will be able to reach the eighth floor and get a treasure again, and it is still more precious than the supreme artifact."


    The ghost master looked at the battle puppet not far away, and thought to himself.


    It''s a pity that he knows very well that with his own strength, I am afraid he can only stop here.


    At the moment, the ghost master slew towards the battle puppet in front of him.


    "Boom!" The fighting puppet was furious, and a powerful aura swept away, and the void trembled again and again.


    The ghost ruler suddenly shrank his pupils, and as expected, the battle puppet on the seventh floor had a combat power comparable to that of the emperor''s late stage.


    Of course, the ghost dominated by the divine body can repair itself, plus the eighteen magic hands, the strength is stronger than this battle puppet.


    But just a little bit stronger, he couldn''t kill this battle puppet at all.


    "It''s still not possible!" The ghost master sighed. He had knocked the battle puppet into the air many times, but it was too difficult to kill him, almost impossible.


    Unless, the power of the ghost dominates further.


    At the moment, it is a fake that the ghost master no longer continues to waste, but chooses to quit the dark magic tower.


    After he left, a black group of light appeared again, and a faint voice came from inside: "I have waited for countless years, but unfortunately I still haven''t waited until one person can pass the ninth floor of the dark magic tower. I don''t know when I To return to the ancient devil world."


    "In these years, the best performer was the last time that Jun Guards and Wang Feng reached the eighth floor, but couldn''t make it to the ninth floor."


    "Furthermore, this kid is able to get to the sixth floor, but unfortunately he can''t even get to the seventh floor."


    "The person who can break through the ninth level is called the strongest king and the emperor of heaven. Such evildoers, even in our upper three realms, are very few. I am afraid this small universe in the wild world will not be born, alas."


    "It seems that only after the birth of a cosmic master in this universe, can I have a chance to return to the Ancient Demon Realm."


    ...


    Outside the dark magic tower.


    As soon as the ghost ruler appeared, the three evil spirit emperors immediately found out, and immediately surrounded them, showing a grinning grin.


    "The ghost master, hand over the supreme artifact soon." The evil spirit emperor shouted. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The ghost ruler raised his brows, looked at the evil spirit emperor in surprise, and said, "How do you know that I got the supreme artifact?"


    "What, did you really get the supreme artifact?"


    When the Devil Emperor and the Baisha Emperor heard the words, their eyes suddenly became hot, staring at the ghost master.


    The evil spirit emperor was full of surprises. He was only cheating the ghost master, but he didn''t expect that the ghost master would really get the supreme artifact.


    "kill him!"


    The evil spirit emperor immediately spread the voice to the devil emperor and the white shark emperor.


    A supreme artifact, of course they have to **** it.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search qq reading and mobile qq dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1506： Kill the Emperor

    "boom!"


    The evil spirit emperor, the white shark emperor, and the demon emperor, the top powerhouses of the three blood demon gods, burst out with a powerful momentum to the sky, and slew towards the ghost master.


    They really didn''t expect the ghost master to get a supreme artifact.


    That''s a supreme divine tool, as long as the supreme divine tool is obtained, it is tantamount to having one more holy master, enough to enhance the strength of their blood demon gods.


    "go to hell!"


    "The supreme artifact is destined to belong to our Blood Demon God''s Domain!"


    "Haha, die!"


    The three evil spirit emperors grinned, and under their joint attack, even one emperor would suffer severe damage, not to mention just a king.


    The combination of the three powerful men in the late emperor''s period is enough to kill a strong man in the early emperor''s period.


    They feel that the ghost master can break through the third level, at best it can be compared to the early emperor, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the three of them.


    However, at this moment, a black divine sword appeared in the hands of the ghost master, exuding a terrifying supreme aura.


    "I forgot to tell you that the supreme artifacts obtained in the dark magic tower will not be suppressed by the spacecraft, and can be used in the spacecraft."


    The ghost master looked at the three emperors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who rushed forward, and then smiled slightly.


    Upon hearing the words, the three evil spirit emperors suddenly showed horror.


    It was also at this time that the ghost master moved, and he poured unparalleled divine power, causing the Dark Divine Sword to burst out with a dark magic light, like a dark abyss descending, and swallowing the three evil spirit emperors at once.


    "boom!"


    The supreme aura permeated, and the power of destruction came out.


    Although the three evil spirit monarchs tried their best to resist, they still lost to the Dark Divine Sword. The powerful force blasted all three of them out, and the terrifying sword aura tore their divine bodies, causing them to suffer heavy losses. .


    The ghost master took advantage of the victory and pursued, holding the dark divine sword, and killed the three evil spirit emperors.


    His strength was originally equivalent to a strong man in the late emperor''s period, and now with the Dark Divine Sword in his hand, the combat power he exerted was equivalent to the peak of the Holy Lord.


    With a single sword, he could cause the evil spirit emperor to suffer severe damage.


    At this time, the ghost master made a full shot, and the three evil spirit emperors were immediately in danger.


    "Hurry up, we''ll run away separately!" The evil spirit emperor roared.


    He was shocked and angry, and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the supreme artifact obtained by the ghost master could be used in the spaceship. This was his biggest mistake.


    Not only that, he also didn''t expect the strength of the ghost master to be so powerful, because a king can''t use the supreme artifact to this extent, only their level can do it.


    This shows that even if the ghost master does not have a supreme artifact, it is still comparable to them.


    "How is this possible? There is a Ye Tian from the True Martial Realm, why is there still a ghost ruler?" The evil spirit emperor was full of shock.


    It was a miracle for a genius like Ye Tian to appear one, but two appeared at once, and both belonged to the same God Realm.


    This is simply a miracle among miracles!


    "Escape? Where to escape?"


    The ghost master sneered, and ran after him, not caring about the broken formation in the spaceship.


    At this time, he had the Dark Divine Sword, able to exert the strength of the peak of the Holy Lord, most of the broken formations had no effect on him, and he quickly caught up with the evil spirit emperor.


    "Are you going to kill the king?"


    The ghost dominates with a grinning smile.


    The dark divine sword in his hand smashed down fiercely, and the unparalleled supreme aura condensed into an indestructible black sword aura, like the anger of a devil, drowning the evil spirit emperor.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The evil spirit emperor roared, and the entire human body was destroyed.


    The ghost master did not stop, and continued to slash the Dark Divine Sword.


    This dark sword is a supreme artifact that is good at attacking among the supreme artifacts. It is very powerful and exerts a terrifying power in the hands of the ghost master.


    The evil spirit emperor was ultimately invincible, just like the original Ouyang Pingchao, he was killed by the ghost dominator.


    Instead, the Devil Emperor and the White Shark Emperor seized this opportunity and escaped from the spaceship.


    "Hmph, killing the evil spirit emperor can be considered a profit, enough to make the blood demon god''s domain vitality." The ghost master snorted coldly, and did not feel discouraged.


    It is almost impossible to solve the three emperors at once, nor can the Holy Lord.


    Because the emperor wanted to escape, it would be difficult for the Holy Lord to kill him.


    There are also many broken formations in this spaceship, and the evil spirit emperor can''t escape. Besides, the evil spirit emperor never thought that the supreme artifact governed by the ghost could be used in the spaceship, so he was hit hard first.


    Although the White Shark Emperor and the Demon Emperor were injured, they escaped from the spaceship while the Ghost Lord was beheading the Evil Emperor.


    As soon as they came out, they immediately left here, and also sent the message to the inside of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Evil ghost holy master, the ghost master got a supreme artifact in the dark magic tower, which is a black **** sword. Moreover, the supreme artifact obtained in the dark magic tower can be used in the spaceship, the evil spirit The emperor has been killed by him."


    The demon emperor and the white shark emperor fled while sending a message.


    "What? The evil spirit emperor is dead? The ghost master got a supreme artifact?" The evil spirit holy master was shocked when he received the news, but he is now discussing with the ancestors about the creation of the eighth divine realm. Let the Devil Emperor and the White Shark Emperor come back first.


    Soon after, the ghost master also left the spacecraft, but he could no longer see the white shark emperor and the demon emperor, obviously they had escaped.


    "Tell Master this first!" The ghost master thought secretly.


    However, the others did not go back, but rushed towards the Immortal Realm.


    He and Ye Tian were one, and of course he already knew the content of the Supreme Council. He was going to the Immortal Demon God Realm as a messenger to negotiate.


    Saint Lord Ouyang soon received the news of the ghost dominating. Like the evil ghost master, he was also taken aback, but it was more of a surprise.


    "The supreme artifact obtained from the Dark Demon Tower can actually be used in the spacecraft? In this way, the control of this dark Demon Tower falls into the hands of our True Martial God Realm, hahaha!"


    "The ghost dominates, doing a good job, killing an evil spirit emperor, it can be regarded as weakening a lot of the strength of the Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    Holy Lord Ouyang looked very excited.


    By obtaining the Dark Excalibur, their True Martial Realm increased their strength.


    Killing the evil spirit emperor, the strength of the blood demon god''s domain weakened.


    You know, although the Blood Demon God''s Domain is powerful and has many emperors, but a powerful emperor in the later period is also very precious and rare.


    In the Blood Demon God''s Realm, the evil spirit emperor is enough to rank in the top 20, and such a person''s death will deal a big blow to the Blood Demon God''s realm.


    It is almost equivalent to the death of one or two peak kings in True Martial Realm.


    ...


    After finishing the call with Holy Lord Ouyang, the Ghost Lord rushed to the Immortal Realm.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also accelerated to the Dragon God Realm. The Dragon God Realm and the True Martial God Realm are very close. With Ye Tian''s current speed, it does not take much time to rush over.


    However, before entering the Dragon God Realm, Ye Tian still contacted Tyrannical Emperor.


    "Sister, I am about to arrive in the Dragon God Realm." Ye Tian took out the Tyrannical Emperor''s inverse scales, and summoned the image of Tyrannical Emperor.


    "Is it for the purpose of forming an alliance?" Tyrannical Emperor smiled.


    "It turns out that Senior Sister had already guessed it, haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. It seems that he thought well. It is impossible for a strong person in the Dragon God Realm to be short-sighted.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked: "What do you think of the Dragon God Realm?"


    "You don''t know the situation of the Dragon God Realm. Apart from forming an alliance, you can only wait for the colorful dragon to bring the army to annihilate." Tyrannosaurus snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that our alliance is the general trend." Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    "With me, the alliance between our two gods is not a problem, but will the fighting spirit and the fairy gods allow it?" Tyrannical Emperor said.


    "The ghost master and the supreme king have rushed to the Immortal Demon Divine Realm and the Douqi Divine Realm respectively. In fact, these two divine realms are not in a good situation. They cannot break off diplomatic relations with our True Martial Divine Realm, so our alliance is inevitable." Ye Tian said.


    "I hope so, otherwise we will not be able to fight against the female demon and the Heavenly Demon God Realm at all." Tyrannical Emperor nodded, and then said: "I have notified Tianlong Emperor to meet you. I am the representative of this negotiation. Some things, see you later."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and then closed the communication.


    Soon after, Ye Tian finally arrived at the Dragon God Realm, and he saw a familiar figure far away.


    It is Tianlong Emperor.


    Emperor Tianlong also found Ye Tian, ??and he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "Ye Tian, ??the last time you came to greet you, you were a little guy who failed to attack and dominate and waited for death. How many years has it been? You have actually surpassed I can¡¯t imagine it because of me."


    "Emperor Tianlong joked, I am still just a king, how can I stand shoulder to shoulder with the enemy?" Ye Tianqian said.


    "In our universe, what matters is combat power, not realm." Emperor Tianlong shook his head, then looked at Ye Tian, ??sighed: "Although you are just a king, you have a supreme artifact, enough to contend with the Holy Lord. Better than me."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, no longer humble, and flew side by side with Emperor Tianlong towards the Dragon Palace.


    Today, the Dragon Palace is still under the control of the Tyrannical Emperor, and Zulong has not taken it back~www.novelhall.com~ It can be seen that the Tyrannical Emperor attaches great importance to it.


    When Ye Tian arrived at the Dragon Palace, a group of heavenly dragons flew out and welcomed them.


    Such a grand gift made Ye Tian a little dumbfounded. When was the Dragon Race so enthusiastic?


    When they came last time, although these children of the dragon race were afraid of Tyrannical Emperor and did not do anything rude to him, they all treated each other coldly.


    It was too enthusiastic this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??this time we are discussing the alliance, our Dragon Clan is absolutely sincere, and I hope that the True Martial Realm is the same." Tianlong Emperor said from the side.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that it seemed that the Dragon Clan''s senior management was very urgent, otherwise he would not show such sincerity.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1507： Chaotic times

    Under the welcome of the Dragon Clan, Ye Tian entered the Dragon Palace with Emperor Tianlong.


    At this time, the peak powerhouses of the Dragon God Realm gathered together.


    In the main hall, the ancestor dragon is high, and on both sides are the pinnacle kings of the Dragon God Realm. The Tyrannical Emperor and the Zhanlong Emperor are also sitting beside the ancestor dragon.


    After Ye Tian came in, he first bowed to Zulong, and then nodded to the Tyrannical Emperor.


    "It''s really awesome!"


    Zulong looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of exclamation: "When you came to our Dragon God Realm, you were just a little guy who didn''t even step into the dominance realm. Now you see here again, you are already a character on the same level as us. ."


    "Zulong praised!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Zu Long shook his head, Ye Tian was humble, but he did not dare to look down upon Ye Tian.


    In the universe, what is emphasized is combat power, not cultivation base, or realm, let alone age.


    Ye Tian now controls the Continent of Shenzhou. He used to drive away the evil ghost and holy lord in the battlefield of the gods. Such strength has stood at the pinnacle of the universe, enough to be equal to his ancestor dragon.


    "Ye Tian, ??I already know the purpose of your coming here. But I want to know, what do you think of Zhenwu Divine Realm for forming an alliance?"


    "Or, after our Dragon Race God Realm and your True Martial God Realm form an alliance, what are the benefits?"


    Zulong asked straightly.


    Zulong is proud, and at the same time he doesn''t like to play conspiracy, he likes to go straight to things.


    Ye Tian liked their character very much, and immediately said: "In the past, our True Martial God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm and Immortal Demon God Realm formed an alliance. That belongs to the most basic alliance relationship, because our regions are not connected and it is difficult to cooperate with each other. This kind of alliance is not very reliable, and it is not very helpful to both of us."


    "However, once you add your Dragon God Realm this time, our four God Realms will be completely connected, and we can achieve both offensive and defensive capabilities, and gather all our strengths while facing the Sky Demon God Realm and the Blood Demon God Realm."


    "At that time, no matter which of our gods is attacked, we will be able to rush to it as soon as possible. Such an alliance is more reliable and more helpful."


    Ye Tian finished speaking in one breath and looked at Ancestral Dragon again, as well as the many peak powers of the Dragon Race God''s Domain in the hall.


    Seeing them showing their contemplative expression, Ye Tian continued: "We know that the hatred between our two great gods is very deep, but the situation in this universe now, if we don''t unite, sooner or later we will be destroyed by the gods of the gods. What is the bit of hatred at the critical moment of the race''s life and death?"


    Zulong looked at the many Dragon God Realm powerhouses in the main hall, then nodded to Ye Tian, ??and said, "Ye Tian, ??our Dragon God Realm does not refuse to form an alliance with your True Martial God Realm. However, Dou Qi God Realm and Immortal Demon God Domain, will you agree?"


    "As long as your Dragon Race God Realm has no opinion, the matter of Dou Qi God Realm and Immortal Demon God Realm will be solved by us True Martial God Realm." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "After forming an alliance, how to maintain this alliance? How to decide some big things?" Zu Long asked again.


    Ye Tian said: "Zu Long, what you said, originally I was going to wait until our representatives from the four parties gathered together to discuss. However, I also have a proposal in my heart, I can tell you first. That is after the alliance, we The four divine realms unite to form a parliament. As long as one of our four divine realms becomes a king, he can become a member of this parliament. The emperor level is the deputy speaker, and the holy master is the speaker."


    "How is this council implemented?" Zu Long asked again.


    "Every time a matter is decided, everyone has a vote. The member has one vote, the deputy speaker has two votes, and the speaker has three votes." Ye Tian said.


    Before coming, he had already considered what Zu Long would ask about, so he prepared in advance.


    Anyway, the Supreme Lord has given him all the matters of the alliance, and of course he has the right to propose all this.


    "This method is good, but your True Martial Realm is the strongest and has the most votes. In the future, don''t we want to listen to your True Martial Realm''s orders?"


    A peak king of the Dragon God Realm suddenly spoke.


    Ye Tian looked at him and said with a smile: "Don¡¯t forget, we are in an alliance with the four great realms this time. Even if your Dragon God¡¯s realm is not as good as our True Martial God realm, can¡¯t you add Douqi God¡¯s Realm and Immortal Demon God¡¯s realm? In fact, we four There is not a big difference in the strength of the Great God''s Domain, and no one can dominate, only to check and balance each other, so you don''t need to worry about the dictatorship."


    Zu Long nodded and said, "This method is very good. They have an alliance in the Sky Demon God Realm, and we have a parliament, so we are not afraid."


    "I agree too!" said Emperor Zhanlong.


    "This method is good!" Tianlong Emperor also nodded.


    When the peak kings of the Dragon God Realm saw this, they did not disagree. This council proposal is indeed very good and very democratic, so there is no need to worry that someone will dominate it.


    Zu Long immediately looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "In that case, I will let Tyrannical Emperor go back with you later, she is the representative of our Dragon God Realm."


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "In order to express our sincerity in Zhenwu Divine Realm, I have an important news. I want to tell you."


    "Oh?" Zu Long looked surprised.


    Ye Tian then told the dark magic tower''s information to the powerful people in the Dragon God''s Domain.


    "What! Passing through the third layer, actually rewarded a supreme artifact?" Zu Long''s face was full of shock.


    In the main hall, a group of experts in the Dragon God Realm also showed shock.


    I can''t believe it.


    Everyone knows the preciousness of a supreme divine tool, but it can not be found. No matter which divine realm gets a supreme divine tool, it is equivalent to adding a powerful person to the level of the Holy Master.


    "This news is absolutely true. I discovered it together with the evil spirit emperor of the Immortal Demon God Realm. Moreover, the ghost master of our Zhenwu God Realm has already received a supreme artifact, and this supreme artifact can be used in the spaceship. , He has killed the evil spirit emperor." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    These are not important things, Immortal Demon God Realm knows, so you can tell Dragon God Realm.


    "Your True Martial Realm is really getting more and more powerful, and you are almost approaching the Immortal Demon Divine Realm and the Sky Demon Divine Realm." Zulong sighed, and there was some worry in his heart. I am afraid that after the alliance, the leadership of this council is still in the hands of Zhenwu Divine Realm. .


    However, forming an alliance is the only way out for their Dragon God Realm, and they have no choice.


    "That supreme artifact is probably not so easy to obtain, after all, even the Blood Demon God''s Domain hasn''t obtained it." said Emperor Zhanlong.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Only the king can enter the dark magic tower, and only with the strength comparable to the early emperor can he pass the third level. However, although the stone king of our True Martial God Realm has not passed the assessment, it has I have realized that I have been promoted to the realm of the emperor. Therefore, for those peak kings, this is also an opportunity to be promoted to the emperor."


    "There is such a thing!"


    "The King of Stone has actually been promoted to Emperor."


    "This is indeed good news for us."


    ...


    In the main hall, the peak kings of the Dragon God Realm suddenly showed a surprise when they heard the words.


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Tian, ??and there was no hostility.


    I have to say that the sincerity released by Zhenwu Shenyu this time is indeed very sufficient.


    Zu Long was also very satisfied. He nodded and said, "I have seen the sincerity of your Zhenwu Divine Realm. To express my gratitude, I will send Emperor Zhanlong to the spaceship to help you guard the dark magic tower together."


    "Extremely welcome!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    The strength of the Emperor Zhanlong is very powerful, he is the pinnacle powerhouse among the Emperors, stronger than the Emperor Zhetian, and can be compared with the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhanlong also has a supreme artifact, whether in the spaceship or outside, he has incomparable combat power.


    ...


    The negotiations in the Dragon God Realm were surprisingly smooth.


    It didn''t take long before Ye Tian went to Zhenwu God Realm with Tyrannical Emperor.


    At the same time, the Supreme King''s negotiations in the Dou Qi God''s Domain were also very smooth, and Dou Zun and the powerhouses in the Dou Qi God''s Domain had no objection.


    Because the geographical environment of the Douqi God''s Domain is very bad, they are comparable to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain. Now they are facing the Mercenary God''s Domain.


    Moreover, Douqi God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain are the real mortal enemies, and they fight the most fierce, so there is not much hatred with Dragon God''s Domain.


    After all this, the negotiation went smoothly.


    Dou Zun sent an emperor and supreme king to Zhenwu God Realm to prepare for alliance negotiations.


    ...


    While Zhenwu God Realm is actively making alliances, other God Realms in the universe are also planning.


    Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, Mercenary God''s Domain, and Magic God''s Domain, they are already discussing alliance matters, and they have begun to form alliances, taking the lead in completing alliance planning.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain added strongmen on the border of the Dragon God''s Domain, and its purpose was self-evident.


    The balance of the universe has been completely broken, and an era of great chaos has arrived.


    Such a situation may be triggered at any time.


    All major gods are ready for battle.


    Among them, the powerful Blood Demon God''s Domain is in the worst situation.


    They were not originally opponents of the Sky Demon God''s Domain~www.novelhall.com~ Now that the Sky Demon God''s Domain has a helper, and their Blood Demon God''s Domain does not, this situation is even worse.


    Even facing the increasingly powerful True Martial God Realm, they are almost like a thorny back.


    There was the suppression of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain in front, and the impact of the True Martial God''s Domain behind.


    "Our Blood Demon God''s Domain and all God''s Domains are hostile, and they are mortal enemies, we cannot alliance."


    The ancestor looked at the high-levels of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and then said coldly: "However, we also have a hole card. Originally, this hole card was used to destroy the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and unify the universe. But now, we can only use it in advance. ."


    When all the senior officials of the Blood Demon God''s Domain heard this, their eyes lit up.


    -----------------------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has been uploaded, search QQ reading and mobile QQ dynamic reading, and can see it on the Chuangshi Chinese website. I hope you will collect new books and recommend new books.

 Chapter 1508： Parliamentary union

    Immortal Demon God Realm.


    After a long journey, the ghost master finally came to the fairyland again.


    As soon as he came in, the Demon Venerable found him, and he immediately manifested, condensing a huge figure, exuding a vast momentum, and suppressed toward the ghost dominator.


    "Mozun, you still look the same!"


    The ghost master smiled slightly, a light flashed in his hand, and a black divine sword suddenly appeared, exuding a strong and supreme aura, permeating the world.


    Demon Lord is the pinnacle holy master, if you don''t take out the supreme artifact, the ghost master really can''t compete with it.


    "I haven''t seen this sword before. You have one more supreme artifact in the True Martial God Realm?" Demon Lord saw the dark divine sword in the hands of the ghost master, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was full of shock.


    Zhenwu Divine Realm originally had Supreme Tower and Supreme Holy City. Later, there were Shenzhou Continent and Supreme Cannon. Now there is another Dark Divine Sword. With so many supreme artifacts, it is enough for them to compete against the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm.


    Looking at the shocked Demon Lord, the ghost master put away the dark divine sword and smiled slightly: "I came with sincerity this time. Our True Martial Realm found a dark devil tower in the spaceship. You can get a supreme artifact by breaking through the first three floors. My dark divine sword was obtained by breaking through the third floor. How about this sincerity?"


    "What? There is such a thing? Are you serious?" Demon Zun''s face changed drastically when he heard the words, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s true!"


    The ghost master smiled slightly and said: "This matter is currently only known to us Zhenwu Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm. However, this time for the alliance of our four great divine realms, so we decided to tell you this matter, which can be regarded as our Zhenwu Divine Realm release. Sincerity."


    "Huh, the four great gods alliance? Do you want to form an alliance with the Dragon Gods?" Demon Lord said with a gloomy face.


    "From your insight, you should be able to see the current situation in the universe. Only by forming an alliance with the Dragon God''s Realm and our four God''s realms can we fight against the alliance of the Sky Demon God''s Realm, Mercenary God''s Realm, and Magic God''s Realm." said the ghost master.


    "Hmph, it''s also hostile to God''s Domain. Why should we form an alliance with Dragon God''s Domain? The same goes for our choice of Blood Demon God''s Domain." Mozun sneered.


    The ghost master smiled slightly and said: "I''m afraid that the Blood Demon God Realm will only treat you as food. Unless you and one of the Immortal Venerable becomes a Half-Step Supreme, you are not qualified to form an alliance with them. Only our four God Realms are similar in strength. There is a possibility of alliance."


    The devil was silent.


    The situation of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is special, and it is difficult to form an alliance with other God''s Domain.


    Even the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm does not form an alliance with other God''s realms. The Demon Lord is very curious about what trump card the female Lord has to form an alliance with the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm.


    "Mozun, I''m also a guest anyway, would you let me talk to you here?" The ghost master said with a smile.


    "Humph!" Demon Lord snorted and left directly.


    The ghost master smiled slightly, stepped out of the sky, and walked towards the interior of the Immortal Demon God Realm.


    Soon after, the ghost masters and the immortal sovereign, as well as the demon sovereign, gathered in a magnificent fairy palace.


    Xianzun is still the same, surrounded by a cloud of fairy energy, and looks very sacred.


    The ghost master said: "Xianzun, what do you think about the alliance between our four gods?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. It doesn''t matter if we can unite, so that we form a whole, the strength will be stronger." Xianzun said with a smile.


    The Demon Sovereign on the side snorted coldly: "Your True Martial God Realm is now powerful, and you are so active in forming alliances. Do you want to command us and dominate the universe?"


    "Dominate the universe?"


    The ghost master smiled freely and said: "Even the mighty Heavenly Demon Divine Realm and Immortal Demon Divine Realm cannot dominate the universe, let alone our True Martial God Realm."


    "Our True Martial Realm hasn''t had such big ambitions yet. It is enough to just hope that there is a stable environment for development."


    The ghost master continued.


    "Hmph, it sounds nice, I''m afraid you don''t think so in your heart." Demon Lord sneered.


    The ghost master looked at Demon Lord, and said coldly: "Devil Lord, it seems that you are very hostile to me. I tell you about the Dark Devil Tower, it should be enough to show the sincerity of our True Martial God Realm. To be honest, Even if your Immortal Demon Divine Realm does not agree, our True Martial Divine Realm, Dragon Race Divine Realm, and Dou Qi Divine Realm can already form a whole, and they are also not afraid of the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm."


    The Demon Lord targeted him again and again, finally making the ghost master a little angry.


    Seeing this, the Immortal Venerable on the side said quickly: "Phantom Lord, don''t care about him. He has this character. Of course, our Immortal Demon God Realm agrees with the alliance. After all, this is beneficial to both of us."


    "Humph!" Demon Sovereign snorted coldly, did not agree, did not stop, it was a tacit consent.


    He is just stiff.


    After all, the last time he let the ghost master take the Supreme Cannon and hurt him, it made him very unhappy.


    The ghost master also knows this situation, so he didn¡¯t press on, and smiled at Xianzun: "I¡¯m still seeing the Xianzun thoroughly, so be it. Since you decide to form an alliance, then send a representative to follow me back to the realm of Zhenwu, and then we four The representatives of the Great God Realm discussed the specific matters of the alliance together."


    "Emperor Xianhong!"


    Upon hearing this, Xianzun immediately called a powerful emperor.


    The ghost master was slightly surprised.


    Emperor Xianhong''s name is very big, because he is a powerful emperor second only to Emperor Ouyang in the universe, and even stronger than the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Realm.


    However, now that Emperor Ouyang has been promoted to the Holy Lord, then this Emperor Xianhong is the first Emperor in the universe.


    Of course, this refers to his own combat power, after all, Emperor Xianhong does not have a supreme artifact.


    "Just let Emperor Xianhong go back with you!" Xianzun said to the ghost master.


    The ghost master nodded, and Xianzun dispatched Emperor Xianhong, which is enough to show that the importance of this alliance is serious, not perfunctory.


    "Then we won''t waste time, let''s set off right away!" The ghost master said immediately, and then bid farewell to Xianzun and Mozun, and left the fairyland with Emperor Xianhong.


    Demon Lord looked at the back of the ghost ruler, and said to the Immortal Lord beside him: "Really want to form an alliance?"


    "Is there any choice?" Xian Zun said with a wry smile: "The ghost dominates with such a strong tone, which shows that they have negotiated the Dou Qi Divine Realm and the Dragon Divine Realm. Their three major divine realms have formed an alliance and no longer care about our Immortal Demon Divine Realm. Domain, unless you choose to join the Sky Demon God''s Domain, you can only choose to form an alliance with the True Martial God Domain."


    "The ambition of the colorful dragon of the Sky Demon God''s Domain is too great." Mozun shook his head.


    Xianzun also nodded and said: "Not only is the colorful dragon, but also the female deity. With their two and a half-step supreme beings, we still don''t go in and mix."


    "On the contrary, although the True Martial Realm is strong, this time our four great divine realms are in an alliance, and his True Martial Divine Realm cannot be able to oppose the other three of our three divine realms. We are in a balanced position, and this alliance is more secure."


    "It''s really an eventful season, alas!" Mozun sighed.


    Xianzun smiled and said: "Every time there is a big chaos, there will be great prosperity, but I don''t know who will become the supreme this time? Is it the colorful dragon, the female statue, or the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Of course, we can also."


    "Supreme..." Demon Lord''s eyes were full of desire.


    For this supreme realm, who does not desire?


    It is the dream of almost all the peak powers of the universe.


    ...


    Mercenary domain.


    God Axe City.


    Today, representatives of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, as well as representatives of the Magic God''s Domain, all gathered here to sign the covenant.


    As the representative of the mercenary realm, Emperor Zhetian stood on a high platform and announced to the gods of countless mercenary realms: "From today onwards, our mercenary realm and the sky demon realm, as well as the magic realm, our three major realms. An alliance will be formed. From now on, we will fight for the alliance!"


    "Fight for the alliance!" the strong man of the Sky Demon God Realm shouted.


    "Fight for the alliance!" The powerhouse of Magic God''s Domain also roared.


    "Fight for the Alliance!"


    The entire mercenary domain is cheering.


    The news of the alliance between the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, Mercenary God''s Domain, and Magic God''s Domain, spread throughout the universe in an instant.


    Since then, the isolation of the universe has completely changed, and the balance of the seven gods has become a thing of the past.


    The first force in the universe, the "Alliance" was born.


    ...


    When Emperor Zhetian announced the birth of the alliance, on the Shenzhou Continent of Zhenwu Divine Realm, the representatives of the four great divine realms, Ye Tian, ??Tyrannosaurus Emperor, Xianhong Emperor, and Dou Zhan Emperor, also gathered together.


    They are discussing the alliance.


    Ye Tian looked at the three emperors in front of him, and said solemnly: "I think you have also received the news? Their alliance has been born."


    "Then our council should also be born." Tyrannical Emperor sneered.


    "According to the results of our discussions just now, we will register the powerhouses above the four kings of the gods in the list of the council." Dou Zhan said.


    "The Alliance, the Parliament, and the next universe will be the time for our two forces to fight for hegemony." Emperor Xianhong sighed, knowing that a storm is coming.


    "In this case, the news of the establishment of the council is time to inform our respective gods." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    "Should!"


    Several emperors nodded their heads, and then carefully passed them to their own gods.


    Soon after, the Zhenwu God''s Domain, Douqi God''s Domain, Immortal Demon God''s Domain, and Dragon God''s Domain all sounded inspiring cheers.


    "Fight for the Parliament!"


    Countless gods cheered ~www.novelhall.com~ The four gods domain united to form an unprecedented powerful council to fight against the alliance.


    There was only one Immortal Demon God Realm, left aside, becoming the weakest force in the universe.


    The situation in the universe is changing so fast that everyone unexpectedly.


    ...


    Immortal Demon God Realm.


    "Parliament? Alliance? Huh, let me die together!" The ancestor of the Immortal Demon Realm showed a cold smile.


    In a secret place in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the five saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain gathered together and opened an ancient altar together with the ancestor of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain.


    On this altar, a dark vortex gradually appeared, like a reincarnation passage.


    "You finally contacted me!" An ancient voice from the vicissitudes of life came from the darkness, making the five holy masters of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain instantly terrified.

 Chapter 1509： Ancient Demon Altar

    Blood Demon God''s Domain, an ancient altar, flashed a dark whirlpool, and the sound of vicissitudes of life was heard, which was creepy.


    "Ancestor, who is this?" The evil spirit holy master looked at the ancestor on the side in shock. Even they did not know the source of this altar, because this altar has existed since their birth, and it has always been them. The most mysterious existence of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "This is the ancient demon altar!"


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said coldly.


    The five saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were shocked when they heard the words, looking at the altar in front of them, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Because they have heard the legend of the ancient demon altar.


    In the Ancient Demon Realm, only the Ancient Demon Altar with the Lord of the Universe can establish the Ancient Demon Altar, because they can contact the Lord of the Universe in their own line through this Ancient Demon Altar, and they can contact anytime, anywhere, even Can summon the Lord of the universe.


    However, this kind of ancient magic altar can only be established by the Lord of the universe.


    "This... how is this possible?" The evil spirit holy master said in shock, "How can our universe have an ancient demon altar? Didn''t all the ancient demon races in our universe die?"


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain did not speak.


    Instead, in the dark vortex in front of him, a deep voice came out: "This is what I established."


    "Who are you?" The evil spirit holy master couldn''t help asking.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said lightly: "He is the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race who came to our universe, but now there is only a trace of obsession, attached to this ancient demon altar. Moreover, these years, because of me. Only by continuously supplying energy to this altar can he preserve it."


    "what!"


    When the five saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe it.


    That is the Lord of the Universe, an existence that is stronger than the Supreme, high above, I can hardly imagine it.


    Now, such an existence is actually in front of them, how shocking it is.


    "The Lord of the universe is detached from the universe. Even if he dies, his obsession will remain immortal. If a great figure of the ancient demons takes action, he can be rescued from the long river of fate based on his obsession."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said.


    He obviously knew a lot of secrets, and the five saint masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were shocked when they heard this.


    "However, now our universe is blocked by the Eye of Destiny, even if we become Supreme, we can''t get out, so there is no way to contact the Ancient Demon Realm."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain continued.


    "Ancestor, how do you know this?" The evil spirit holy master couldn''t help asking.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain looked at him and sneered: "Because I was his apprentice, when I fought the ancient gods in a decisive battle, I was seriously injured and could not continue to fight, so he sent me into the long river of time and let me The rise of future generations."


    "Unfortunately, as a human being, I still have the soul of the previous life and have recovered my memory after becoming the master. However, my body is no longer the body of the ancient demon. Even though I later found the remains of the ancient demon strong , Using them to transform my body into the body of the ancient demon race, but unfortunately it is still not so pure, so I have been trapped in the half-step supreme realm, unable to become the real supreme."


    The five holy masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were stunned.


    They couldn''t imagine that the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had such a shocking history.


    Since the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was a disciple of the Lord of the Universe, he must be a supreme, and also a super power among the supreme.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t contact me until now, disciple, do you have a different mind?" In the dark vortex, the words of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race Cosmos came.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is not afraid, anyway, his master is already a dead person. He sneered: "Master, your greatness is still fresh in my memory. Before I became the supreme, how dare I contact you? What if you sacrifice me?"


    "Haha, disciple, it seems that you have become more calm after being reincarnated, and I am very relieved." Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the universe sneered.


    He continued: "But don''t worry, I''m dead now, and the remaining trace of obsession can''t even fight against the ordinary supreme, let alone break the blockade of the Eye of Destiny and sacrifice you. "


    "Is this Eye of Destiny really so strong?" the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help asking.


    "The original one is indeed not so strong, but the ancient **** race''s universe lord is worried that I will be robbed of control, so it has enhanced the power of the Eye of Destiny. What a pity..."


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race sighed: "It''s a pity that we both died together, but we have fulfilled this eye of destiny. It has mastered freedom and even this universe. Otherwise, your universe would have been born long ago. Lord."


    "However, in our universe today, there are also a group of god-defying men and two heaven-defying men who are fighting against this Eye of Destiny. Their strength is very powerful, stronger than my heyday, and it is simply the most powerful I have ever seen. He Zhizun, even our Ancient Demon Realm clan rarely has such a powerful Supreme."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain sighed: "If they were in other universes, the two heaven-defying people would have become the masters of the universe long ago. It''s a pity that they are talented."


    "Isn''t this better?" The Ancient Demon Race''s master of the universe sneered: "If they become the master of the universe, our Ancient Demon Race will never get this universe again, and you, the remaining Ancient Demon Race Descendants, I¡¯m afraid they will die too."


    He continued: "They must have discovered your identity a long time ago. They will not kill you now because there is the Eye of Destiny. Killing you is not worth mentioning. When they and the Eye of Destiny are out of the game, your fate It is doomed."


    "Hmph, I won''t sit and wait to die." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain sneered: "As long as I become the Supreme, I will soon be able to restore my previous life''s cultivation base, and then I can go to the Gods and Demon Realm to find your universe god. Soldiers, let alone they have not become the masters of the universe, even if they become the masters of the universe, it is enough for me to have your cosmic soldiers to protect my life."


    "It''s a pity that your current body is not the purest body of our Ancient Demon Race. If you want to be promoted to the highest realm, you can only look at your talents and opportunities, and I can''t help you either." The Ancient Demon Race''s master of the universe sighed.


    "Then what is the use of you leaving this ancient demon altar?" the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said solemnly.


    "I''m already a dead person, and I can''t help you much. In this situation, only by contacting the seniors of our Ancient Demon Realm and asking them to send soldiers to this universe can change everything. At that time, you can also return to the clan , After the baptism of the Demon Pool, regain the body of the Ancient Demon Race.¡± said the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe.


    "But everything blocked by the Eye of Destiny." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain gritted his teeth and said. He didn''t expect to venture to open the Ancient Demon Altar, but he didn''t get anything.


    "How can the power of the Eye of Destiny be comparable to our Ancient Demon Race?" The Ancient Demon Race''s master of the universe sneered: "Back then, I have left two backs, one is the Dark Demon Tower and the other is this Ancient Demon. altar."


    "Dark Devil Tower? Does that thing appear in the spacecraft now, is there any use?" the evil ghost holy master asked.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that every dark tower is connected. As long as someone in this universe breaks through the ninth floor of the dark tower, he can build his statue in the dark tower and become the strongest king. , And have been worshipped by countless ancient demon races. At that time, the entire ancient demon world will be shaken, and of course this universe will be discovered."


    Said the Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the universe.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shook his head and said, "I know what you said, but the group of little guys below me can''t even pass the third floor. How can they pass the ninth floor?"


    "There is a guy from the True Martial Realm. He passed the third floor and got a black magic sword." said the evil ghost holy master.


    "That''s the Dark Sword!" said the Ancient Demon Race''s master of the universe: "Actually, you don''t have to hide the Dark Devil Tower. Let the king of the entire universe go. As long as someone passes the ninth floor, we will succeed."


    "It''s too difficult. If you want to pass the ninth level, I am afraid that you have to have the limit of the emperor, and even the early battle power of the Holy Lord. How can a king reach this level? It is simply impossible! Even in the history of our ancient devil world , And only the two strongest kings appeared." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shook his head.


    "It''s hard!"


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race said: "However, before I died, I had seen the destiny of this universe and discovered that there is a strongest king who will be born in later generations. Originally, I was planning to introduce this son to us. Ancient Demon Race, his achievements will definitely surpass me in the future. Unfortunately, I can''t wait until that day, and I will have died together with the Ancient God Race''s master of the universe."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain couldn''t help but be surprised and delighted: "On this barren universe, such a genius was born? Do you know his specific identity?"


    "I don''t know!" The master of the universe of the ancient demons sighed: "At that time, the master of the universe of the ancient gods was in control of the Eye of Destiny. I could barely capture a fragment of time~www.novelhall.com~ I could only see the most The strong king was born, but he does not know his specific identity. However, he is a pseudo-human, and he should belong to the realm of Zhenwu, the realm of immortals, the realm of fighting spirit, and the realm of magic."


    "In this way, we still have a chance." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early!" said the Ancient Demon Race''s master of the universe, "Although I can conclude that the strongest king will be born in this universe, who knows when it will be? Maybe it is now or a long time later, maybe you I can''t wait for that time."


    "So, this can only be used as a backup road. You have to find a way to explore these four gods. As long as a genius with such a powerful talent, he will never be silent. He must be the fastest growing and most powerful. genius."


    The words of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race made the eyes of the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the five holy masters beside them brightened.


    "Your words reminded me of a person. He is definitely the most powerful king, the most powerful genius. He has just been promoted to the king, and he can already be compared to the late emperor."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain smiled and said, "He is Ye Tian, ??from the True Martial God''s Domain."

 Chapter 1510： Break again

    "Ye Tian?"


    "Well, in the dark, there seems to be such a touch, I am afraid it is really this one."


    In the dark vortex, the words of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race cosmos came, and he continued: "Don''t stop him, just let him enter the Dark Demon Tower and make a breakthrough, and see where he can go."


    "How do we know how many floors he has reached?" the ghost holy master asked.


    "There is still the spirit of the spacecraft remaining in the spacecraft. This time the Dark Demon Tower was born, I am afraid it was created." The ancient demon clan''s cosmic master said to the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain: "Your soul has not changed. , It must know you, just go to him and ask."


    "I see, it would be nice if it was this kid, but if it wasn''t for this kid, what shall we do?" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain nodded and asked immediately.


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race said: "Then there is only the last way left. You have to unify this universe and conquer all the creatures in this universe, whether it is a mortal or a god, you have to let them believe in me, and wait for me to collect it. With enough faith, the blockade of the Eye of Destiny can be smashed and news can be passed on through the ancient demon altar."


    "Doing so, won''t the Eye of Destiny interfere? Moreover, this universe is not so easy to unify." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said solemnly.


    "The Eye of Destiny now has a headache for those rebellious people. I don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it. Didn¡¯t you see that all the seven supreme gods arranged by it have entered the world of gods and demons? This shows that the strength of those rebellious groups has increased. Very powerful, it has already scared the Eye of Destiny."


    The Ancient Demon Race''s cosmic master sneered and said: "There is no supreme in this universe at all. They are all in the gods and demon world. As long as your blood demon gods have more half-step supreme, then it is not a problem to unify the entire universe."


    "Can some of us also be promoted to Half-Step Supreme?" The evil spirit holy master couldn''t help but surprise.


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race smiled and said, "This is the reason why your ancestors contacted me."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain coldly snorted: "You can indeed help them promote to Half-Step Supreme. However, using the Ancient Demon Altar to be promoted to Half-Step Supreme, you will not be able to become Supreme in this life. You have to think clearly."


    The last sentence was said by the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to the five holy masters.


    The expressions of the five holy masters instantly condensed, and sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world, and you have to pay whatever you get.


    However, the price is a bit heavy.


    For a moment, they hesitated.


    "Why hesitate? What''s the matter of sacrificing a little bit for the great cause of our ancient demons? Moreover, with your talents, you may not be able to be promoted to the supreme. Even if you become the supreme, you are only under the eyes of destiny. It''s just a slave, or was killed by those two heaven-defying men in the end." Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the universe coldly snorted.


    The evil spirit holy lord gritted his teeth and said, "You are right, I agree."


    Having said that, he looked at the Immortal Lord and the Blood Demon Lord, and said in a deep voice: "Immortal, Blood Demon, you two have the highest talents, most likely to be promoted to the Supreme, you don''t need it."


    The Lord of Demon Abyss and the Lord of Shadow Demon also nodded.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also said: "There are three Half-Step Supremes, including evil ghosts, shadow demons, and Demon Abyss, plus me, it is enough, immortality and blood demons, you are very likely to be promoted to the Supreme, so you don¡¯t need it. ."


    The Immortal Lord and the Blood Demon Lord nodded, they had reached the limit of the Holy Lord, and they were not far from the half-step supreme realm.


    The words of the Ancient Demon Race as the Lord of the Universe came: ¡°It¡¯s just to add three and a half-step supreme. If you want to unify the entire universe, this is a bit more difficult. So let¡¯s go to the spacecraft to find some supreme artifacts. Come, let at least six of you have a supreme artifact."


    "it is good!"


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain nodded, then cut off the connection with the ancient demon altar, and the dark vortex also disappeared.


    In an instant, including the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the five holy masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, all fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "The energy to open this ancient demon altar is really huge. I can''t hold on anymore," said the evil ghost holy master.


    "This was originally prepared for the Supreme, and of course we are a little reluctant to use it." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said, and said to the Holy Ghost Lord, the Shadow Demon Lord, and the Demon Abyss Lord: "You three will stay here. Promoted to the half-step supreme, blood demon, you take my supreme artifact and sit in the blood demon realm, immortal, you continue to sit in the battlefield of the gods, and I go to the spacecraft."


    "Also, pass the news of the Dark Magic Tower out to let the entire universe know."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said, he stepped into the air and disappeared.


    The Immortal Lord and the Gorefiend Lord recovered their strength and left.


    Only the evil ghost saint master, the shadow demon saint master and the demon abyss saint master are here relying on the ancient demon altar to attack the half-step supreme.


    ...


    Dragon God Realm.


    After the assembly was established, the headquarters was established in the Dragon God Realm, because the Dragon God Realm is the center of the parliament, and the distance from the True Martial God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm and Immortal Demon God Realm is not much different.


    At this time, in a magnificent hall, 110 powerful people from the four gods and above all came here with their divine powers.


    Starting today, all of their divine power incarnations will stay here to deal with emergencies in the universe at any time.


    The layout of the hall is very ordinary, with long tables in rows and rows of kings.


    The emperor sat at the front.


    And at the top of the hall, behind a long table, sat the saints of the four gods.


    There are Supreme Lord, Ouyang Lord, Xianzun, Mozun, Zulong, Douzun.


    The six peak holy masters are enough to show the powerful strength of the council.


    In addition, there is an emperor Shidi in Zhenwu Divine Realm, as well as two powerful kings comparable to the holy lord, Ye Tian and the ghost ruler.


    The Dragon God Realm has Zhanlong Emperor, Tyrannosaurus Emperor and Tianlong Emperor.


    There is only one Dou Zhan Emperor in the Dou Qi God Realm.


    There are Emperor Xianhong and Emperor Zhanmo in the fairyland.


    Looking at these peak powerhouses who enjoyed fame in the universe one after another, the power of the council was undoubtedly obvious.


    "Today is the first meeting of the parliament, focusing on three issues."


    The Supreme Lord looked at the kings and enemy forces below, and continued: "First, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is stationed near the Dragon God''s Domain. Secondly, the Blood Demon God''s Domain is silent when facing our council and alliance. Unusually, the reason must be ascertained. Third, fight for control of the Dark Tower."


    All the strong below are listening carefully.


    Xianzun opened his mouth and said: "I, the Supreme Lord, and Dou Zun and Zulong, must guard the four divine realms and must not leave. The first thing about the Supreme Lord is that the Mozun and Ouyang Holy Lord are the heads. The army responds."


    "I''m going to fight too!" said the ghost master, which of course meant Ye Tian.


    The Supreme Lord frowned and said: "Your Dark Sword can be used in the spaceship. It is very important for the fight for control of the spaceship."


    "The Dark Excalibur is temporarily lent to the Tyrannical Emperor. With her strength, coupled with the Dark Excalibur, it is enough to guard the Dark Demon Tower." said the ghost master.


    Ye Tian also said at the same time: "I will also go to the Dark Magic Tower, with my strength, enough to get a supreme artifact again."


    "Good!" The Supreme Lord nodded.


    ...


    When the parliament held the first meeting, Ye Tian had already rushed to the Dark Magic Tower.


    Of course, Tyrannosaurus Emperor also accompanied him.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus looked at the Dark Sword in his hand and couldn''t help but sighed: "I used to suspect that the ghost dominates. I didn''t expect that she actually lent me the Dark Sword this time. This kind of trust really made me ashamed. I have to find a chance. Make amends to him."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he was the master of the ghost, of course he trusted Tyrannical Emperor.


    However, for the time being, he did not want to reveal the identity of the ghost master.


    When there is a chance, tell Tyranny Emperor.


    "When I pass through the dark magic tower this time, I will get another supreme artifact and give it to the master to use, so that with you and the master, the control of this dark magic tower is in the hands of our council." Ye Tian Then said.


    "Yeah!" Tyrannosaurus nodded, and then smiled: "It''s really time for this dark magic tower to appear. All of a sudden, you will get two supreme artifacts from Zhenwu Divine Realm, but it''s a pity that my big brother and I were promoted to the emperor early. Realm, I missed this opportunity, otherwise it should be enough to pass the third floor of the Dark Magic Tower with our strength."


    Before speaking, the two had arrived at the Dark Magic Tower.


    "Hey, there is no strong person in the Blood Demon God''s Domain here?" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise.


    Since the ghost ruler killed the evil spirit emperor, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has sent two pinnacle emperors to sit here to guard the dark magic tower.


    Unfortunately, there is only one person here now, Emperor Zhanlong.


    Emperor Zhanlong was not surprised to see Ye Tian and Tyrannical Emperor coming, after all, his divine power incarnation was also in the council. Know what happened.


    "Heaven, Emperor Tyrannosaurus, the two guys in the Blood Demon God Realm suddenly withdrew, which is a bit weird," said Emperor Zhanlong.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being even more surprised: "Aren''t they afraid that I would run into the dark magic tower?"


    "It is estimated that they are currently having a headache with the Alliance and the Council, and they are a little overwhelmed and don''t care about you anymore." Tyrannical Emperor smiled ~www.novelhall.com~No, there must be some special reason, after all, as long as I enter, it will be fine. Get a supreme artifact, how can the Blood Demon God Domain tolerate this? "Ye Tian shook his head.


    "No matter what, you should go in quickly and get the supreme artifact first." The Emperor Zhanlong urged.


    Tyrannical Emperor also said: "Yes, whatever their purpose, as long as they get a supreme artifact, the strength of our council will be even stronger."


    At the same time, she said to Zhan Long Dijun: "Zhan Long Dijun, here is my seat, you can leave."


    "Hmm!" The battle emperor also knew that the ghost master had lent the dark sword to the Tyrannosaurus emperor, so he was not worried and left the spaceship immediately.


    The Tyrannical Emperor is powerful, and coupled with a supreme artifact, in the spacecraft, it is equivalent to a pinnacle holy master.


    Moreover, there are more advantages.


    After all, in the spaceship, it is impossible for the Holy Lord to use the supreme artifact.

 Chapter 1511： Dark Sword

    Dark magic tower.


    Different from the last time the ghost master entered it, this time, Ye Tian entered it as the deity.


    However, there is no strange feeling, after all, he and the ghost master are originally the same.


    It''s as if those powerful beings have a divine power incarnation, but they are actually one person.


    "Although my deity is slightly stronger than the space ghost clone, it is estimated that I can only pass the sixth floor, not the seventh floor." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    One point of his deity is stronger than the space ghost clone, that is, the deity''s physical body is stronger, and thus the strength is stronger, but not much stronger.


    After all, they belonged to the same soul, whether it was the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands or the Ultimate Blade Dao, they were the same.


    The only physical difference is the same.


    Unless Ye Tian''s physical body goes further, it is possible to increase his strength.


    ...


    Next, Ye Tian began to rush from the first floor.


    The first three floors were simply too easy for him, and he quickly reached the fourth floor.


    Similarly, the tower spirit of the Dark Magic Tower also appeared, and said to Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect that a genius who broke through the third floor appeared not long ago, and now another one appeared, I hope you can cross the seventh floor. "


    After all, he threw a black sword to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback: "Do you only have a supreme artifact of the Dark Excalibur here?"


    "What''s the problem? Anyway, the power of the supreme artifact is almost the same, and everything is normal. If you want the dark sword, you can also." said the tower spirit of the dark magic tower.


    "Then give me a dark magic knife!" Ye Tian said.


    His ultimate sword is the most powerful. If he uses the dark magic sword, his attack power must be very powerful.


    Moreover, Holy Master Ouyang also walks the path of the sword, if the Dark Sword is used, it can also exert a more powerful power.


    "Well, it''s a trivial matter!" Taling of the Dark Magic Tower immediately changed Ye Tian to an artifact.


    The material of the Dark Sword is the same, but the shape is different. The Dark Sword contains a terrifying intent to destroy the sword, and the unparalleled supreme aura is like a peerless edge.


    Ye Tian was immediately overjoyed.


    "Go, I hope you can make it through the seventh floor!" said the tower spirit of the dark magic tower, and then prepared to leave.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "You are not the tower spirit of the Dark Magic Tower."


    The tower of the dark magic tower shook suddenly.


    Although it was just a black light, it was obviously restless and more intense.


    "What did you say?" After a while, the voice of the dark magic tower became cold.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the remnant spirit of the spacecraft. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to still exist." Ye Tian sneered.


    "How did you tell?" The Dark Magic Tower asked coldly, tacitly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "The supreme artifacts are the same. Why can the supreme artifacts here be used in the spacecraft? Unless, the spacecraft does not suppress this supreme artifact."


    "A dead thing can''t do this, so I conclude that the spacecraft still has a trace of remnants."


    "Moreover, it was a coincidence that we discovered the Dark Tower at the beginning."


    Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "At the beginning, that phantom array was a test. After passing through that illusion array, I judged that you have the potential to pass the third layer, so the dark magic tower was born."


    The tower spirit of the dark magic tower.


    No, it should be the remnant spirit of the spacecraft said.


    "Do you have any purpose for carefully arranging all this? The Ancient Demon Race is dead. You, a remnant spirit of the spaceship, wouldn''t you be so loyal to the Ancient Demon Race?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I just want to go back to the Upper Three Realms. In the Lower Three Realms, there is no strong person who can repair me. This is my purpose." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft said lightly.


    Ye Tian shook his head: "You should be very clear that the control of our universe is in the hands of the Eye of Destiny. It exists just like you and does not belong to the living body. It is impossible for outsiders to discover this place, you too Don''t think about going out."


    "So, I arranged for you to discover the Dark Magic Tower, so as to find someone with potential and talent and train him to become the Lord of the universe."


    The remnant spirit of the spaceship continued: "You probably don¡¯t know the situation outside the universe. Outside is a sea of ??chaos. Only the Lord of the universe can set foot in it. However, even the Lord of the universe is very difficult to walk in the sea of ??chaos. Very slow. Therefore, we have to rely on our spacecraft."


    "So, if you become the Lord of the universe, it is best to repair me."


    "Of course, the premise is that you have this qualification."


    "However, only if you pass the seventh floor can you have the talent to be promoted to the Lord of the Universe. If you can pass the ninth floor, then I will make you 100% the Lord of the Universe."


    Said the spacecraft.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this: "One hundred percent? Even if the Lord of the Universe does not have the ability to create another Lord of the Universe, your tone is really big, do you think I will believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, because you haven''t passed the seventh floor, so you don''t have the qualification to let me help you." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft disappeared after speaking.


    Only Ye Tian was left on the fourth floor, thinking.


    He was thinking about how much the words of the remnant spirits of the spacecraft were true. He was sure that the other party must have lie, otherwise he would not hide his true identity.


    However, the remnants of the spacecraft will not all tell lies, this can be judged.


    "It must be repaired. It must be true, and only the Lord of the universe can repair it, otherwise Wang Feng and Jun Guarding the sky will definitely conquer this spaceship."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, rushing to this dark magic tower did not pose any threat to him, so Ye Tian didn''t care.


    After he left, the black ball of light appeared again.


    "This kid is really smart. I hope he has enough talent so that I can return." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft looked at Ye Tian''s disappearing back and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft suddenly paused: "Huh? There is the aura of the ancient demons, but it''s not pure...interesting!"


    Before the voice fell, it had disappeared.


    The next moment, when the remnant spirit of the spacecraft appeared again, he was already in front of a black figure, quietly looking at him.


    This black figure is exactly the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He is immersed in the darkness, and it is difficult to be found.


    However, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft mastered everything about the spacecraft, even if an ant came in, it would be spotted for the first time.


    "You should be the remnant spirit of the spacecraft? Only a trace of you, do you remember me¡ªDracula? Cain?" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said lightly, looking very calm, without any surprise The color.


    "Dracula? Cain? Cain... This is the name of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. Are you a descendant of his line? However, your body is not a pure Ancient Demon Race body." The Can Ling thought for a moment, then said.


    "It seems that you have lost a lot of memories, even I have forgotten." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shook his head and continued: "I am Cain''s disciple, a supreme of the ancient demon clan, but I was with The ancient protoss was seriously injured in the war and was sent into the long river of time and space by Cain, and was born in later generations."


    "This kind of handwriting can only be done by the Lord of the Universe. Your soul breath is not wrong. It is indeed an ancient demon." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft nodded and then asked: "What are you doing here? You ''S strength is too weak, and now I am also incomplete, unable to activate at all, and naturally I cannot help you."


    "Cain still has a trace of perseverance left. I awakened him not long ago and he asked me to come to you. Moreover, I also know your purpose. If you want to use the dark tower to find you, you can go through the ninth floor. The strongest king. I came this time to ask you how many supreme artifacts you want, and to see how many floors Ye Tian can reach. Cain said, he may be the strongest king." Blood Demon God The ancestor of the domain said.


    "A few supreme artifacts? I only have the Dark Sword and Dark Sword. You want as many as you want. These things are not very precious. I made a lot of them at the beginning, but unfortunately I didn''t use them much."


    The remnant spirit of the spaceship said: "As for Ye Tian, ??he just passed the third floor and is now on the fifth floor, eh? He has already passed the fifth floor. However, his strength is about the same as that of the ghost master. It¡¯s hard to get past the seventh floor."


    "Can I look at him?" the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain asked.


    "Yes!" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft said, turning into a black mist to envelop the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    The fifth floor of the Dark Magic Tower.


    Ye Tian had already smashed the battle puppet in front of him.


    "The fighting puppets on the fifth floor are a little bit better. When they reach the sixth floor, it is estimated that it will be difficult." Ye Tian said, stepping into the sixth floor.


    The battle puppets at this level have the strength comparable to the mid-term emperor.


    Ye Tian fought fiercely with it, knocking it down hundreds of times, but it was difficult to kill.


    Even if Ye Tian made a full blow, he could only leave a crack on its body. It would take a while to grind to kill it.


    At the level of the middle emperor ~ www.novelhall.com~ the strength possessed is too strong, if the enemy in front of him is just a fighting puppet, otherwise, Ye Tian can''t kill a strong man in the middle emperor.


    It took Ye Tian a long time to kill this battle puppet and break into the seventh floor.


    In the dark, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft and the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they watched Ye Tian''s passing through a virtual curtain of light.


    "If he doesn''t have a hole card, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the sixth floor." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain frowned.


    If Ye Tian couldn''t even pass the seventh floor, how could he be the strongest king said by the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race? Are they wrong? Ye Tian is not the strongest king?


    "It''s almost the same as the ghost master, but the physical body is slightly stronger, but it is difficult to get through the seventh floor." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft also said.


    -------------------------


    Follow Ye Zhifan''s WeChat ID: yezhifan520

 Chapter 1512： good chance

    The seventh floor of the Dark Magic Tower.


    Looking at the battle puppet in front of him, Ye Tian''s expression was a bit solemn, and the other party''s aura reached the late emperor''s stage, almost like him.


    He was sure to defeat it, but it was almost too difficult to kill it.


    "Even if it is grinding, I can''t kill it." Ye Tian sighed.


    This kind of battle puppet can absorb the energy in the dark magic tower, and it can be restored in battle, so basically it will not run out of power and die.


    Of course, Ye Tian can do it, even better.


    So, at their level, it is difficult to kill each other.


    Unless it is the use of supreme artifacts.


    "My Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands are very restrained against the Ancient Demon Race, but this kind of combat puppet doesn''t have the body of the Ancient Demon Race, and my Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands are of little use."


    Ye Tian said with some regret.


    The Eighteen Demon Hands were researched by the ancient gods and were aimed at the ancient demons, not the fighting puppets of the ancient demons.


    Of course, the Eighteen Demon Hand itself is a powerful genius, but Ye Tian has only cultivated to the third level now, and has not broken through the fourth level.


    Once it breaks through the fourth floor, then this genocide will rise to the level of the supreme genocide, which can completely kill this fighting puppet.


    "It will take some time for the Eighteen Demon Hands to break through, let''s try it with the ultimate sword!"


    Ye Tian shouted and began to show the ultimate sword way, the unparalleled power swept away, a majestic sword intent rose into the sky, making all the world shudder.


    Ye Tian turned into a knife and rushed forward, tearing apart the void and the universe, and blasted the battle puppet fiercely, knocking him out.


    However, there was only a palm-sized crack on this battle puppet, and it was gradually recovering, and it was automatically stitched soon.


    "This level of attack actually only caused it to be slightly injured. Although it is impossible to reorganize its physical body, this physical body is also very powerful."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    If this battle puppet can''t recover, it can still be worn to death under his continued attack.


    But now it seems impossible.


    "Unless I use the law of time and the law of space at the same time, these two first-level laws have been incorporated into the ultimate knife path. Once I fully use them, I can definitely kill this battle puppet."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, the previous ghost master did not use this method, and he certainly would not use it.


    Because he doesn''t believe in the remnants of the spacecraft, once he uses this method, it is equivalent to being grasped by the other party.


    Moreover, if he used the two first-level laws at the same time and did not attract the Eye of Destiny, then the Feizhou Remnant Spirit must have guessed that he had merged with the escaped one.


    At this point, Ye Tian absolutely can''t let people know, even if he reveals his identity as a **** rebellious, it is better than revealing the one who escaped.


    Although because of the one who escaped, Ye Tian could not be seen by Eye of Destiny.


    However, if anyone knows that Ye Tian merged with the escaped one, the Eye of Destiny might learn about Ye Tian''s situation through him.


    At that time, even if Eye of Destiny couldn''t see Ye Tian, ??he could still deal with Ye Tian through other means.


    For example, dealing with Ye Tian''s family, for controlling the fate of everyone in the universe, the lives of Ye Tian''s relatives can be easily obliterated at any time between his thoughts.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to hurt his family.


    "At present, they know that I have the one who escaped, only Jun Nitian, and Wang Feng, they can''t say. However, when I was in the mainland of China, Raphael of Magic God Realm also knew it."


    Ye Tian thought.


    However, at first Rafael was the one who Jun Nitian looked for to watch and escape. Since Jun Nitian let him know, it means that he can be trusted.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t continue to waste time, and left the Dark Magic Tower directly.


    In the dark, the remnant spirits of the spacecraft who followed this scene, as well as the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, were all taken aback.


    "This kid just tried it, and then left? With his strength, if he fights hard, even if the chance is not big, it is not without a chance." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain frowned.


    He also expected Ye Tian to pass the seventh floor, but Ye Tian just fart and left without shit.


    This made the hopeful ancestor of the Blood Demon God Realm suddenly look depressed.


    The Remnant Spirit of the Space Flying Boat next to him said, "Maybe this kid is not very sure, let''s leave first. However, to get his news from you, I think this kid''s talent is indeed against the sky. This kid has just been promoted to the king. This kind of strength, when he honed a little more, I am afraid it will be stronger. It is absolutely no problem to pass the seventh floor. The eighth floor is a reward, and the ninth floor is left.


    "However, I am afraid that he is too talented. If he is directly promoted to the realm of the emperor, there will be no chance to break the dark magic tower.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shook his head and snorted coldly, "This kid is not an idiot. Since he already knows the Dark Devil Tower, he will definitely suppress the realm and will not easily break through."


    ...


    When they were talking, Ye Tian had already come out with a dark magic knife.


    "Little Junior Brother, how is it?" Tyrannosaurus Emperor Lian asked.


    "Sister, look!" Ye Tian smiled slightly and took out the dark magic knife. Suddenly, a terrifying force of destruction and a powerful supreme aura spread out, making the opposite Tyrannical Emperor feel depressed.


    "There is actually a sword-like supreme artifact!" Tyrannical Emperor stared straight at the dark magic knife in Ye Tian''s hand, his face full of surprise.


    Their Ouyang line, they all follow the path of the sword, once they have the dark magic sword, it is enough to exert an amazing power.


    Moreover, Emperor Tyrannosaurus knew that Ye Tian had already possessed a powerful supreme artifact, and his sword must be given to Master.


    With the strength of Holy Master Ouyang, once he had this dark magic knife, it was estimated that he could barely contend with Half Step Supreme.


    You should know that although the previous holy masters also had supreme artifacts, they were all different from the ways they opened up, so the power they could exert was limited.


    But if there is a supreme artifact that is in line with one''s own Tao, then the power it exerts is definitely more powerful.


    Just like you give a sniper a pistol, his power must be very small, but if you give him a sniper rifle, it will be like a death.


    The divine weapon also needs to be in line with oneself in order to exert a more powerful force.


    Of course, the mainland of China is different, this kind of artifact has already broken away from this restriction, anyone can get it, can exert a powerful power, as long as the strength is enough.


    "In our universe, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was the first to become the half-step supreme, while the colorful dragon was the second, and the female deity was the third, but the female deity had a **** axe that matched her. The attack power is almost the strongest among the three half-step Supreme."


    Tyrannical Emperor said.


    It can be seen that if there is a supreme artifact that matches oneself, the effect is great.


    "Haha, yes, the sword of destruction contained in this magic sword of darkness is consistent with the master''s sword, and it is tailor-made for him." Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I won''t delay you anymore, you can send it to Master as soon as possible, the battle on their side will begin soon." Tyrannical Emperor said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then left the spacecraft, and at the same time hurried towards the junction of the Dragon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm.


    At this time, most of the forces of the Alliance and the Parliament are concentrated in this place, and their first battle may be here.


    Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Zun had already rushed away.


    Ye Tian secretly contacted the arrival of the ghost master, temporarily detached the Supreme Cannon, and then handed over the Shenzhou Continent to him for temporary control.


    The ghost ruler and Ye Tian are the same, their souls are connected, and there is no need for Ye Tian to say anything. He put away the Shenzhou Continent and merged into the darkness and space, and the whole person suddenly lost all aura.


    This is almost the same as the ghost king.


    However, the current ghost ruler is more invisible than the ghost king.


    Although the ghost king also has a space ghost clone, his space law is not as powerful as Ye Tian now masters.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also mastered the law of time, traveled through time and space, and blended into the darkness. Even the Half-Step Supreme could hardly detect his existence.


    "I heard that the Colorful Dragon came here personally. I can''t miss this good opportunity. Otherwise, when will I have to wait until the seven supreme artifacts can be gathered?"


    Ye Tian watched the ghost master leave, and immediately showed a sneer.


    Originally, he was going to let the ghost dominate the battle, and then he himself took the mainland of China to the magical realm, went to the Delin galaxy to find the supreme cemetery and obtained the supreme artifact there.


    However, he just learned not long ago that the Colorful Dragon had already rushed to the junction of the Dragon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm. Obviously he was going to take part in this battle personally.


    As a result, there would be no colorful dragons in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and the safety factor was greatly reduced.


    With the sneaking energy dominated by ghosts and the supreme artifact from the Shenzhou Continent, it is very possible to find the supreme artifact that Jun Nitian placed in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    This is an excellent opportunity.


    Otherwise, the colorful dragon used to sit in the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm all the year round, and coupled with the extremely powerful strength of the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm itself, Ye Tian would not be able to find supreme artifacts in it if he had not become the emperor and holy master.


    Therefore, Ye Tian temporarily changed his mind.


    "Then this battle, let me participate in it." Ye Tian smiled slightly, then speeded up, rushing to the junction of the Dragon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm.


    ...


    At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the two sides have assembled a large army there, preparing for the first space war.


    On the side of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, a huge dragon radiating colorful light appeared above the void, crushing the surrounding space.


    He has a pair of huge and cold eyes, which are also colorful. He is staring at the two towering figures in the opposite void, and coldly snorted: "Does your parliament dispatch both of you? This also wants to block me?"


    Opposite him, it was Mozun and Holy Lord Ouyang.


    The faces of the two were a little ugly. They thought that the Sky Demon God Realm would send some holy masters at most, and the two of them possessed supreme artifacts, even if they faced three holy masters.


    But they didn''t expect that the colorful dragon came in person this time, which was beyond their expectation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommended urban explosive article "The Strongest Village and Less Mixed City"

 Chapter 1513： Half Step Supreme

    High in the sky, the three cosmic pinnacle powerhouses are opposing, and below, the powerhouses on the alliance side and the powerhouses on the parliament side are also opposing.


    The war is about to start.


    "It looks like I''m here at the right time!" Behind the council, a figure stepped out of the sky, it was Ye Tian.


    At this moment, he did not conceal his powerful aura, just ascended to the sky and walked towards the devil and the holy master Ouyang.


    "Disciple!" Holy Master Ouyang said with some surprise: "Disciple, why are you here? Where is the ghost master?"


    "Ye Tian!" Mozun was also a little surprised, because at the first meeting of the parliament, Ye Tian did not come here to participate in the war.


    "The ghost is in charge of something, I will replace him. It seems that I came by coincidence." Ye Tian said with a smile, and then looked at the colorful dragon on the opposite side solemnly.


    The colorful dragon also looked at Ye Tian, ??and a pair of colorful eyes showed a murderous intent: "The younger generation is terrible, and there is such a strength at a young age, even more powerful than the female superior of the year."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "However, this is not a place where you are qualified to set foot, let me go!" The colorful dragon turned his face faster than a book. After praising Ye Tian just now, he acted domineering in a blink of an eye, and a huge colorful tail turned towards Ye. The sky smashed over.


    "Humph!"


    Holy Master Ouyang gave a cold cry, and shot a devastating blade, tearing through countless stars.


    At the same time, the Demon Sovereign also shot, the boundless demon energy rolled incomparably, and the terrible dark purgatory swept across the air, shrouded in the colorful dragon.


    Faced with the half-step supremacy of Colorful Dragon, they would not choose one-on-one, which is unrealistic.


    "Don''t want to intervene!" The colorful dragon sneered and sacrificed something, exuding a terrifying supreme aura, and the unparalleled power filled Fang Tianyu trembling.


    Supreme artifact!


    Mozun''s face changed, and then he sacrificed something and greeted him forward.


    However, the strength of the colorful dragon is very strong after all, even if the Mozun has the supreme artifact, it is still at a disadvantage and will even be suppressed.


    At the critical moment, Holy Lord Ouyang stood up and blocked the supreme artifact of Colorful Dragon together with Demon Lord.


    At the same time, the huge tail of the Colorful Dragon still smashed towards Ye Tian.


    "You too underestimate me!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, took the Supreme Cannon out, and immediately urged the Supreme Cannon without any hesitation.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    In an instant, the entire universe was roaring, and the unparalleled energy shattered the surrounding time and space.


    "Huh?" Qi Cai Shenlong''s expression changed, his eyes fixed on He Supreme Cannon, a little bit incredulous.


    "Boom!" The terrifying beam spit out from the supreme cannon, carrying a vast mighty force, blocking the colorful dragon''s tail in the void, and could no longer move forward.


    "It''s interesting!" The colorful dragon sneered, but a pair of colorful eyes looked at the supreme cannon in Ye Tian''s hand with some heat.


    Obviously, he has seen that this supreme artifact is extraordinary, obviously much stronger than other supreme artifacts.


    This gave him a sense of voyeurism.


    "Amazing!"


    At the same time, Ye Tian was full of shock.


    The first time he played against the Half-Step Supreme, he realized the terrible half-step Supreme.


    With a random blow of the colorful dragon, it was able to block the attack of the Supreme Cannon.


    You know, back then, with a single blow from the Supreme Cannon, the Demon Lord could fly out.


    Now, it barely blocked a tail of the colorful dragon.


    The tail attack, but the most basic attack of the Colorful Dragon, is almost equivalent to a casual slap by Ye Tian.


    The strength of this colorful dragon was too strong, and it was the strongest among people Ye Tian had ever seen.


    As for the female respect, Ye Tian has never seen the female respect take action, let alone fight against the female respect.


    "I admit, you are qualified to stand here." The colorful dragon snorted coldly, but he didn''t stop, but the whole body emitted a blazing colorful light, and a powerful supreme aura permeated.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, the colorful dragon doesn''t need the supreme artifact, it can exert its supreme aura by himself.


    This shows that the colorful dragon has reached the extreme in half a step on the road to the supreme, and it is very close to the realm of the supreme.


    Not far away, Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Venerable also looked solemn, somewhat disbelieving.


    If the colorful dragon breaks through to the supreme realm, who is his opponent in this universe?


    "Master, this is what I got in the Dark Magic Tower, you quickly refine it!" Ye Tian appeared in front of the Holy Master Ouyang instantly, and handed him the Dark Sword.


    "This..." Sage Master Ouyang immediately sensed the familiar knife path contained in the Dark Sword, and the terrifying supreme aura. This is a supreme artifact, and it is in line with him.


    His face was suddenly surprised and shocked.


    "It''s called the Dark Sword, which is exactly the same as the Dark Sword in the hands of the ghost master, but one is a sword and the other is a sword." Ye Tian said.


    "Hahaha, thanks a lot, I''m not welcome." Holy Master Ouyang was full of excitement, and without delay, he took the Dark Sword and began to refine.


    He is the pinnacle holy master, his cultivation base is many times stronger than Ye Tian, ??and he refining is very fast.


    In a blink of an eye, this dark magic knife burst out with a terrifying light under the urging of Holy Master Ouyang, and the black blade light tore through the void and slashed towards the colorful dragon.


    "Ok?"


    The colorful dragon was shocked, and it seemed that he didn''t expect Saint Lord Ouyang to burst out such a powerful force at once, making him feel jealous.


    The jet-black blade light contained infinite power of destruction, and the terrifying power swept out, making the colorful dragon very jealous, and had to summon the supreme artifact to resist.


    "Where to go!" Demon Lord shouted, spurring his supreme artifact with all his might to imprison the supreme artifact of the colorful dragon.


    At the same time, Ye Tian snorted and fired the supreme cannon again to help the demon confine the supreme artifact of the colorful dragon.


    The Colorful Dragon was helpless, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t compete with two supreme artifacts.


    What''s more, the sword of Saint Lord Ouyang was too gorgeous and too fast, and it appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The colorful dragon could only regret it with his own flesh. He roared, and the dragon claws cut through the void, forming a blazing colorful light group, facing the sword of Ouyang Holy Master.


    "boom!"


    The black blade light slashed fiercely on this blazing colorful light group, and two equally powerful and incredible forces exploded together, causing this universe to collapse.


    Under such a terrible attack, no one around dared to approach, even the Colorful Dragon and Saint Lord Ouyang took the opportunity to step back, for fear of being advanced by their own attacks.


    You must know that Saint Lord Ouyang can use the Dark Sword to exert a terrifying attack, but he doesn''t have the same terrifying defense. If he gets caught, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Similarly, the colorful dragon''s defense is very strong, but if he falls into it, even if he does not die, he will be injured.


    Because the supreme aura in the dark magic knife is also a fatal threat to him.


    If you don''t become the supreme, who can block the supreme artifact?


    While they were fighting, the group of people below also rushed towards each other, killing them earth-shattering.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    The Supreme Lord and Shidi sat face to face, both paying attention to the first war between the Parliament and the Alliance.


    It was also the first cosmic war after countless epochs.


    "Holy Lord, I didn''t expect Ye Tian to get a magic sword from the Dark Devil Tower, and it also contains the sword of destruction. Now, the attack power of Holy Lord Ouyang can be compared with that of half a step." Shidi suddenly looked full. Surprise.


    "Hahaha, yes! This is an unexpected surprise." Saint Lord Ouyang also smiled.


    Originally, the appearance of the colorful dragon made them a little nervous, but now it is all right. With this dark magic knife, plus Mozun and Ye Tian, ??the colorful dragon can''t be swept away.


    However, Shidi said with some worry: "A colorful dragon is so strong. If the remaining seven holy masters of their Heavenly Demon God''s Domain are dispatched together, or the female honor and the Magic God''s Domain are dispatched, how should we resist?"


    I have to say that the alliance with the female deity and the colorful dragon is much stronger than the parliament.


    Especially, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain also has seven holy masters, and this strength is simply terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget. There are also Xianzun and Douzun. One Xianzun, plus the supreme artifact in his hand, can contain the three holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. And Douzun is also enough to contain The two holy masters who live in the magical realm. As for the female honor? Humph, if she dares to move, what about me."


    The Supreme Lord sneered and said: "The most important thing is that none of us dare to start the war with all our strength, because there is a Blood Demon God''s Realm gazing at him. Although both of us are stronger than those of the Blood Demon God''s Realm, the Blood Demon God''s Realm is stronger. The strength of the empire should not be underestimated. Once our parliament and the Alliance are both defeated, then the Blood Demon God Realm suddenly attacks our side, and none of us can bear it."


    "So, both the alliance and our council ~www.novelhall.com~ can only use half, or even one-third of their power, and the rest must be guarded against the Blood Demon Realm."


    Shidi suddenly realized, nodded and said: "This is true, but then again, until now, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has hardly moved. They only left one undead Lord on the battlefield of the gods, and the Blood Demon Lord retreated inside. , As for the remaining three Holy Lords and the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, it seems that they haven''t shown up for a long time, don''t you know what the **** are you doing?"


    This is news recently uncovered by Parliament.


    "They must be planning something. They will definitely not sit back and watch our council and alliance become stronger. They must be looking for countermeasures. Therefore, we must continue to monitor them and uncover more favorable news." Groaned.


    ...


    At this time, the ghost master had already taken the opportunity to sneak into the interior of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    He was incarnate as a powerful master of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, the upper main **** Dzogchen, with his huge golden wings spread out, and he walked freely in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain without worrying about exposure at all.


    He was looking for the supreme artifact that Jun Nitian placed here.

 Chapter 1514： Shocking Secret

    The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is very vast, because the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is the largest God''s domain in the universe. In countless years, they have fought for a lot of territory and occupied the largest area in the center of the universe.


    In this area, there are monsters everywhere, all kinds of monsters, everything.


    From time to time, huge birds cut through the void of the universe, and the wings cover the sky and the sun, and the breath is vast.


    There are terrifying and invincible birds stepping on the starry sky.


    This is a world of monsters.


    The ghost dominates the incarnation of the Golden Winged Roc, wandering freely in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, asking for news from time to time, so as to find the whereabouts of the supreme artifact.


    "According to Jun Nitian''s method, the place where he placed the supreme artifact must be unusual. People in the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm should know it."


    The ghost master thought secretly.


    At the same time, he is checking all kinds of information he has collected.


    The most noteworthy news is that there are some famous places in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, such as the colorful planet of the Seven-Colored Shenlong Enlightenment, and the former Dragon Palace Ancestral Land of the Dragon Clan, but there is already a ruin that has been destroyed by the colorful Shenlong.


    There are many famous places.


    The territory of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is comparable to the territory of ten True Martial God''s Domains, so there are too many forbidden areas and secret realms in it.


    This also created a powerful genius and powerful in the Sky Demon God Realm.


    With so many dangerous places and secret realms, it is of course impossible for the ghost master to explore them one by one. After all, there is not much time left for him, and the colorful dragon may return at any time.


    At that time, with the skill of the colorful dragon, I am afraid he will be able to spot him.


    Therefore, the ghost master must eliminate some and find that supreme artifact as soon as possible.


    "This Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is even dangerous for the king to enter, and the possibility is the greatest."


    "There is also this hall of demon ancestors, which is also extraordinary. There is a holy lord of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain who sits all year round. This is really strange. You know, how powerful a holy lord is? Other holy lords lack this. Peak combat power, the Sky Demon God''s Domain is so wasted? If this is placed on the battlefield of the gods, it can increase the power of the Sky Demon God''s Domain."


    "Well, this colorful planet is where the colorful dragon enlightened Dao. It is rumored that after he became the saint lord, he achieved a half-step supremacy here not long after he became the saint lord, and eventually defeated the ancestor dragon and became the leader of the heavenly demon gods."


    ...


    The ghost master secretly thought.


    What is the state of Half-Step Supreme? That is already the limit of dominance, and they are almost entering the realm of supremacy.


    Is it that easy to reach such a high state?


    Like the Supreme Saint Lord and Ancestral Dragon, as well as the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable, they don¡¯t know how many years they have become the pinnacle lord, and they are still trapped in the pinnacle Saint Lord realm, and cannot enter the half-step Supreme realm.


    Especially Zulong, the combat power is close to the half-step supreme, and also has not entered this state.


    This shows how difficult it is to enter this state.


    Today, among the three Half-Step Supremes in the universe, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain have lived for the longest time. They became Half-Step Supremes long ago, relying on the accumulation of countless years.


    The female deity is personally directed by the supreme of the True Martial Realm, and it is normal to become the half-step supreme.


    Only the colorful dragon, not long before entering the realm of the Holy Lord, directly became the half-step supreme.


    Therefore, the colorful planet where ghosts dominate guessing the martial arts of the colorful dragon must be extraordinary, and there must be some big secret.


    In fact, he is not the only one who speculates like this, and many cosmic peak powers are eager to watch the colorful planet.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the Colorful Dragon is too strong, no one dares to invade the colorful planet.


    Moreover, the colorful dragon sits on the colorful planet all year round, who dares to offend?


    Even now, the colorful dragon is not there, there are many formations he arranged there, enough for a holy lord at the beginning, unless the holy lord is attacking with a supreme artifact.


    However, when the time comes, the colorful dragon will also come back, who dares to do what?


    You know, the Colorful Dragon also has a supreme artifact, and no one dares to stand against him in the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Zulong was driven away by him.


    "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, Demon Ancestor Hall, and Seven Color Planet, these three places are the most suspicious, and I only have time to choose these three places."


    The ghost master thought that he must exclude this.


    Because time is running out.


    The first war between the parliament and the alliance was just a test, and it would certainly not be deadly, it would only give the Gorefiend a chance.


    Now, Saint Lord Ouyang has the Dark Sword, and after adding Mozun and Ye Tian, ??he is no different from the Colorful Dragon.


    Before long, this war will come to an end temporarily.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for the ghost to dominate, and he can only choose the three most suspicious places to explore.


    "The colorful planet is the most difficult to enter. Stay at the end. Go to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and then go to the Demon Ancestor Hall." The ghost master said, waving his huge golden wings and sweeping out his incomparable power, and he suddenly soared into the sky. Disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    There is an emperor from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain who sits all year round, and no one can enter.


    Even the beasts of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain don''t know what''s in it. Usually only the holy masters and emperors of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain can enter, otherwise even the kings will not be able to enter.


    Of such a mysterious place, the ghost master is certainly curious.


    He put away the body of the Golden Wing Roc, then merged into the space and darkness, and quietly entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    The strong man in the Heavenly Demon God Realm with the late emperor''s stage didn''t even open his eyelids, and he didn''t expect anyone to enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land under his eyelids.


    As soon as he entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, the ghost master suddenly noticed the aura of many creatures, some familiar, but some could not believe it.


    Because these are the breath of wild beasts.


    In this heavenly demon forbidden land, there are many wild beasts, how is this possible?


    The ghost master immediately speeded up, leaning forward, and the endless starry sky was immediately left behind by him.


    Soon after, the ghost master saw a lot of life-bearing planets, which were inhabited by many powerful beings, and each of them had the power to master, among them there were many kings and emperors.


    Except for the absence of a holy master, this strength is no less than a **** domain in the universe.


    The ghost master was completely shocked, he didn''t expect to hide such a terrifying power in the heavenly demon forbidden land.


    Especially, these are still wild beasts, the kind of wild beasts that kill people when they see them?


    However, these desolate beasts have intelligence, no longer killing, but very peacefully cultivating in these planets, their usual monster beasts are no different.


    "At the beginning, after Baoxing, the wild beast named Mas was promoted to the ruler, he seemed to have a sense of wisdom, and he no longer killed like wild beasts. Could it be that these were all caused by killing each other like the wild beasts? Does the born desolate rule?"


    The ghost master was shocked.


    He felt that he had accidentally discovered a great secret in the Sky Demon God Realm.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain is cultivating an army of barren beasts. Now it¡¯s less than an epoch, and it¡¯s already so terrifying. Can rely on these wild beast army to unify the entire universe.


    "Keep looking!"


    The ghost master''s face was a little heavy, he quietly bypassed the area where these wild beast masters lived, and continued to go deep.


    Soon after, he saw huge cages, just placed in the void.


    When it was shocking, there were many wild beasts in these cages, killing each other, and that **** breath spread throughout the starry sky.


    "The incense..."


    Suddenly, the ghost ruled next to these cages and saw a burning incense.


    This is Dementor''s Fragrance. He had encountered it at Baoxing and captured half of it.


    It is with this fragrance that those wild beasts will kill each other and then evolve.


    "Sure enough, the original Baoxing was an experiment conducted by the Sky Demon God''s Domain. They were worried that the experiment was wrong, so they deliberately let the Baoxing let our True Wu Shenyu experts discover that even if there were any problems, the consequences would be our True Wu Shenyu''s responsibility. Sure enough, sinister intentions."


    The ghost master gritted his teeth and his face was ugly.


    Although it was not good for the True Martial Realm, but some good, but this experiment of the Sky Demon God Realm was obviously successful, and they had already cultivated so many wild beasts.


    The ghost master hurriedly used his memory to sleep, recorded all this, and prepared to go back and tell them to the Supreme Holy Master.


    This matter is no longer a matter for a person in the True Martial Realm alone. Once exposed, the Sky Demon Divine Realm will become an enemy of the entire universe.


    The ghost master records these while continuing to explore.


    Soon after, he found a space channel that was connected to the wasteland, where many wild beasts rushed in and were beheaded by the wild beast lord of the sky demon forbidden land.


    These desolate beast masters have increased their strength very fast through killing, and the speed of that increase makes the ghost masters feel terrified.


    "It''s no wonder that in just one epoch, the Sky Demon God''s Domain has cultivated so many strong people. It is simply too fast to increase strength through killing."


    The ghost dominates the heart.


    These desolate beasts do not need to enlighten the way, nor do they need to understand the law, directly kill their companions, they can seize the origin of the opponent, thereby enhancing their strength.


    It took only a trillion years to get promoted from the lower dominator to the middle dominator.


    A king can be born in millions of billions of years~www.novelhall.com~ If this continues, these desolate beasts can sweep the entire universe without a hundred epochs.


    At that time, I am afraid that only the supreme can stop these wild beasts.


    What made the ghost dominate the heart even more was that on the other side of this passage, he felt an unfathomable breath, that kind of majestic and supreme breath, it was simply terrifying.


    This is not the supreme aura that can be carried in the supreme divine tool, this should be the aura of a supreme.


    A desolate beast supreme.


    It is this desolate beast supreme who is supporting this space channel, sending those desolate beasts over, and letting the Heavenly Demon God Territory cultivate the desolate beast powerhouse.


    This discovery completely shocked the ghost master.


    A Desolate Beast Supreme is cooperating with the Sky Demon God''s Domain?


    This is hard to imagine.

 Chapter 1515： Rush

    The ghost master did not continue to explore, he carefully condensed his breath, merged into the space and darkness, and retreated towards the back.


    When it made him a little strange, the Desolate Beast Supreme didn''t find him, could it be that his sneaking could deceive the Supreme Power?


    This is impossible!


    The ghost master definitely does not think that he can deceive the powerhouse of the supreme level. However, these wild beasts are different from practitioners like them. The wild beasts do not practice rules, but only increase their strength.


    Perhaps, their supreme is just as powerful as the supreme, without comprehending the first-order laws.


    If it is the supreme who has enlightened the law, he will definitely find the ghost dominated.


    With some doubts, the ghost master withdrew from the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and no one noticed everything.


    Only the ghost dominates a person, and his heart is still full of shock.


    ...


    Hall of the Demon Ancestor.


    Next, the ghost ruler rushed to the hall of the demon ancestors non-stop, he wanted to find the supreme artifact as soon as possible, and then immediately went back to tell the high level of the council the amazing news.


    Because that is absolutely earth-shattering news.


    Unlike the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, the Demon Ancestor Hall is a palace, just floating in the void, and there is no strong guard in the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, and no demon beast is here.


    This surprised the ghost master.


    Is it such an important place?


    The ghost master couldn''t help but start to check the news about the Demon Ancestor Hall. He didn''t look carefully at the beginning, thinking that it was just like the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, just a secret realm and dangerous place.


    However, when I look at it now, the ghost master is suddenly surprised.


    He finally knew why the palace was no longer guarded.


    Because this hall of demon ancestors is very mysterious, it is said that it already existed before the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was opened.


    Many people broke through, including some supreme, but they were unable to enter.


    This thing is very mysterious, no one has discovered its secret so far, it is just a display in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Can''t get in, move, or break.


    Countless years have passed, and the powerhouses of the Sky Demon God''s Domain are too lazy to pay attention to it, almost treating it as a landscape.


    Until now, the monsters of the Sky Demon God''s Domain didn''t bother to watch this scenery. After all, what''s so interesting about a palace that can''t be entered?


    "I wonder if I can go in?"


    "If this is really something Jun Guards made, then I will definitely be able to get there."


    The ghost master thought secretly.


    At the same time, he flew towards the hall of the demon ancestor.


    The gate of the Demon Ancestor Hall was open, and the ghost master just walked in, without any strange feeling, and easily entered this entire palace of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain that no one can enter.


    "Jun Nitian, your supreme artifact is really blatant!"


    The ghost master couldn''t help laughing.


    He immediately understood that this is where Jun Guardian made it out.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a familiar figure appeared, and it was Jun against the sky.


    Jun Nitian looked at the ghost master and smiled. He said: "When I placed seven supreme artifacts, the other six were considered hidden secrets. When it came to the seventh one, Wang Feng suddenly said that I was too careful. It makes me a little uncomfortable, so I created this hall of demon ancestors and placed it here in an upright manner. Haha!"


    It turned out to be a little joke between the Supreme.


    The ghost master shook his head, a little speechless.


    It is estimated that these Supremes have lived for too long and are a bit boring.


    However, this hall of demon ancestors can''t even enter the Supreme, which shows its power.


    "Is this hall of the demon ancestor this supreme artifact?" the ghost master asked immediately.


    "Not bad!" Jun Nitian nodded, and immediately said with a smile: "This palace was not only refined by me, it should be said that I refined it together with Wang Feng, both for attack and defense. The top-notch supreme artifact. Of course, if it is integrated into the mainland of China, it will also greatly increase the defense of the mainland. You stay in it, and it will be difficult for the supreme to hurt you."


    "So awesome!" The ghost master couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Okay, hurry up and fuse this supreme artifact." Jun Nitian finished speaking, then disappeared.


    The ghost master immediately began to integrate the hall of the demon ancestors into the mainland of China.


    When it merged into the Continent of Shenzhou, the Continent of Shenzhou completely changed. That huge planet entered the Hall of the Demon Ancestor together and became a world inside the Hall of the Demon Ancestor.


    The entire Shenzhou Continent has become like a hall of demon ancestors.


    And this hall of demon ancestors, with the power of Shenzhou Heart, became even more terrifying.


    That kind of powerful power shocked the ghost master, even more powerful than the Supreme Cannon.


    Both the attack power and the defense power are terrifying.


    "With this supreme artifact, I am now able to stand at the top of the universe no matter whether it is attacking or defensive. Half-step supreme can''t help me."


    The ghost master suddenly became excited.


    These seven supreme artifacts, the more they fuse, the more powerful they are.


    Now, the last two supreme artifacts of Blood Demon God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain are still missing.


    At that time, it will become the most perfect super supreme artifact.


    Moreover, with today''s strength, the ghost master can be absolutely sure of the supreme artifact in the cemetery of the magic **** domain Delin galaxy.


    Only the supreme artifact of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain is a bit difficult. After all, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain are not weak, plus the strength of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain itself is not much worse than that of the Sky Demon God¡¯s Domain. I want to find the last supreme artifact from there. Unless the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is not in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Leave here first!"


    The ghost master immediately put away the hall of the demon ancestor and left here.


    No one knew that the hall of the demon ancestors that stood in the Sky Demon God''s Domain for countless eras just disappeared suddenly.


    It wasn''t until a short time later that it was gradually discovered by the people of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    "Well, let''s go to Seven Color Planet first!"


    When preparing to leave the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the ghost master suddenly turned back and set off toward the colorful planet.


    This time, it is rare that the Colorful Dragon is not there. With such a good opportunity to explore the colorful planet, the ghost ruler will naturally not miss it.


    Moreover, he now has the Demon Ancestral Hall, and his strength has greatly increased, even if he encounters the colorful dragon, he can retreat in peace.


    This is the confidence that the ghost dominates.


    What''s more, the colorful planet is related to the secret of the colorful dragon becoming the half-step supreme, and the ghost dominates is also very curious.


    At the moment, the ghost master sneaks towards the colorful planet.


    The location of the Seven Color Planet is not secret, because in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, no one dares to offend the Seven Color Planet, even those holy masters in the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Therefore, the colorful planet was openly placed in the void by the colorful dragon, without concealing it.


    When the ghost came to the colorful planet, he suddenly felt a powerful formation, and the majestic aura of supreme surging in it was really shocking.


    "This is a formation arranged by a supreme!"


    The ghost master looked at the formation surrounding the colorful planet, and was shocked.


    The Shenzhou Continent was integrated into the Supreme Formation, which contained many powerful attack formations arranged by the Supreme, so he was very clear about these Supreme Formations, and could see it at a glance.


    However, where did the colorful dragon get this kind of supreme array formation?


    Could it be that this colorful planet originally had this kind of formation?


    "It''s no wonder that the colorful dragon is not worried about his colorful planet at all. With such an array covering here, even the holy lord can''t enter, unless the holy lord is bombarded with a supreme artifact, he has a chance to come in."


    "However, even so, this formation can support a lot of time, and the colorful dragon will be able to come back by then."


    The ghost master thought secretly.


    However, he was still a little moved, because now the Shenzhou Continent was integrated into the hall of the demon ancestors, and the strength was greatly increased, and he could definitely break the formation of this colorful planet.


    Moreover, it will not take much time.


    However, this way, it will definitely delay some time, and then the Holy Master of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, as well as the colorful dragon, may even come around.


    Is it worth it?


    The ghost master hesitated, but soon he had a decision.


    Nowadays, it is a rare opportunity to encounter the colorful dragon not here, of course, I have to make a breakthrough. After all, this opportunity is too rare, I am afraid that there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    At the moment, the ghost master directly revealed his figure, driving the hall of the demon ancestor, urging with all his strength, and rushing towards the colorful planet in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, as if two universes had exploded, terrifying energy swept out, shattering the surrounding space.


    This universe is shaking and collapsing.


    The vast and unparalleled energy fluctuations spread throughout the entire Sky Demon Divine Realm. As long as there is an existence above the gods, they can feel this shocking power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The supreme array covering the colorful planet suddenly recovered, a wave of terrifying attacks, dense like raindrops, bombarded towards the hall of the demon ancestor.


    That kind of destructive power made the ghost master hiding in the hall of the demon ancestor secretly frightened. At this moment, if he were to be outside, he would definitely die.


    However, what makes the ghost master very excited is that the defensive power of the Demon Ancestor Hall is indeed terrible, and it only trembled ~www.novelhall.com~ and easily blocked these attacks.


    The ghost dominates the hall of the demon ancestor and directly enters the colorful planet.


    But at this time, in the void not far away, a huge figure condensed.


    It is the colorful dragon.


    However, the ghost master can see that this is just a projection of the divine power of the colorful dragon, and there is no power at all.


    "Presumptuous, dare to trespass on my colorful planet... eh? This is the hall of the demon ancestor, who are you?" The colorful dragon''s eyes widened, and instantly recognized the hall of the demon ancestor, his face was shocked and incredulous.


    He also broke through the Demon Ancestor Hall, but even if he used the supreme artifact, he couldn''t get in.


    Now, seeing someone driving the Demon Ancestor Hall into his colorful planet, he suddenly felt incredible.


    "Colorful Dragon? Haha, it''s just a divine power projection. Why don''t you let me." The ghost master was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and rushed directly, the huge power of the Demon Ancestor Hall directly crushed the divine power projection of the colorful dragon.

 Chapter 1516： Hold

    "boom!"


    A black blade of destruction ripped through the layers of the void, slashing towards the colorful dragon on the opposite side, and an unparalleled might swept out of the body of Saint Lord Ouyang. He was holding a dark magic knife, majestic and mighty.


    Not far away, Mozun fully urged the supreme artifact to suppress the colorful dragon.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian relentlessly launched the Supreme Cannon, the terrifying power of destruction, like a star field exploded, and blasted towards the colorful dragon.


    The peak powers of the three councils joined forces to kill the colorful dragon, and terrible energy swept in all directions. This area was full of terrible energy storms, and no one dared to approach this place.


    However, the colorful dragon is also very powerful. He is a half-step supreme, alone urging the supreme artifact, abruptly blocking the attack of the three peak powers of the council.


    Moreover, the colorful dragons also killed them in reverse, with a fierce momentum, simply invincible.


    This is the power of Half Step Supreme.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, the face of the colorful dragon changed, followed by an angry roar, a pair of eyes staring at the holy master Ouyang and the others, and the boundless murderous intent suddenly swept across.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Holy Master Ouyang was shocked. After fighting for so long, he saw the colorful dragon so violent for the first time, and his murderous intent had frozen the entire universe.


    "Be careful!" Demon Lord shouted.


    At this time, the colorful dragon suddenly spit out a huge colorful ball of light, very dazzling, unparalleled power permeated from it, and the terrible power made the universe tremble.


    "Be careful!" Saint Lord Ouyang''s expression changed and he shouted.


    Ye Tian''s face condensed, and he quickly launched the Supreme Cannon.


    "Go back!" Saint Lord Ouyang rushed over and knocked Ye Tian back. At the same time, he stood in front of Ye Tian, ??spurring the dark magic sword with all his strength, and slashing a terrifying black blade towards the colorful dragon.


    At the same time, Mozun was also fully urging his supreme artifact, and the terrifying supreme aura spread out, covering the world.


    However, the colorful ball of light sprayed by the colorful dragon suddenly exploded, and the endless energy leaked, and the vast colorful light impacted.


    A terrifying colorful storm, carrying invincible power, blocked the attacks of Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Venerable, and blasted them out.


    At this moment, even under the protection of the supreme divine tool, the body of Demon Venerable showed a crack.


    Saint Lord Ouyang was even worse, his defense was weak, and this attack directly shattered his body.


    However, Holy Lord Ouyang quickly reorganized his divine body.


    And Ye Tian, ??who was bumped into the rear by Holy Master Ouyang, was also affected by terror, and there were many cracks in his body, almost bursting open.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Ye Tian took a breath, his face full of shock.


    He was bumped into the back by Saint Lord Ouyang, and there were two people blocking him, Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Venerable. He actually suffered such a heavy blow.


    If this is in front of Saint Lord Ouyang and the others, facing such a terrifying attack, I am afraid he will pay attention to it if he is not dead.


    "This should be the trick of the colorful dragon!" Ye Tian thought secretly, because he discovered that the colorful dragon did not continue to kill after this attack.


    Obviously, with such an attack, the Colorful Dragon also took a lot of effort and could not be launched continuously.


    At this time, the Colorful Dragon was still full of anger. He stared at Ye Tian and the others gloomily, and shouted murderously: "How courageous, I actually sent someone to sneak into my Colorful Planet while I was away."


    "What!" Saint Lord Ouyang''s face changed when he heard this, his eyes filled with shock.


    "What''s going on?" Mozun was also taken aback.


    Of course they know what the colorful planet is, and of course they know that kind of place is not so easy to enter.


    Moreover, they did not send anyone to sneak into the colorful planet at all, and even they did not have the ability to enter the colorful planet.


    "Huh?" Seeing the faces of Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Zun, the colorful dragon couldn''t help but be a little confused: "Isn''t it sent by your council?"


    "If we can enter the colorful planet, we would be happy to send someone in." Saint Lord Ouyang hummed coldly.


    The Demon Lord smiled gleefully: "Although it is not ours, we are very happy, hehe."


    "It''s really not you? Is it the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain?" The colorful dragon raised his brows, and at their level, he didn''t even bother to lie.


    Therefore, he believed in Ouyang Holy Lord and Demon Lord.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that someone in Zhenwu Divine Region could sneak into his colorful planet, especially the hall of the Demon Ancestor. He couldn''t even get in, who could get it?


    In this universe, the Colorful Dragon only suspects two people, one is Ancestral Dragon and the other is the ancestor of Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Zulong used to be the leader of the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, and he must know the Demon Ancestor Hall better, but Zulong hasn''t moved in the Dragon God''s Realm, obviously it''s not him.


    That might be the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, a half-step supreme who still has such strength.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is the oldest half-step supreme.


    "Hmph, let''s stop this battle. I will fight you out in the future." The colorful dragon snorted coldly, retreated to the rear, and announced the order to withdraw.


    Holy Lord Ouyang and Mozun were too lazy to bother about it. They couldn''t help but keep fighting for the colorful dragon, and both sides would lose.


    However, Ye Tian was anxious. He said to Mozun and Ouyang Holy Master: "Master, Mozun, the person who rushed into the colorful planet is the master of ghosts. We are going to stop the colorful dragon now. We can¡¯t let him go back and delay time. ."


    "what!"


    "How can it be!"


    Holy Lord Ouyang and Mozun were shocked upon hearing this.


    "No wonder the ghost master hasn''t come, disciples, you are so courageous, you can do it all." After the shock of Ouyang''s face changed, he immediately rushed to the colorful dragon, raised the dark magic knife, and cut out a piece of it. Destroy the knife mans.


    At the same time, Holy Lord Ouyang laughed and said: "Colorful Dragon, do you want to stop the war? You don''t put our council in the eyes."


    "The ghost dominates that guy with such strength? The Colorful Planet can''t even enter me. What''s more, the Supreme Cannon is here." The devil looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I lent him the mainland of China! This was a sudden decision we made, because it is a rare opportunity for the Colorful Dragon to no longer be in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, of course we can''t miss it."


    "You two are crazy!" Mo Zun snorted coldly, and then rushed towards the colorful dragon.


    "Colorful Dragon, although that person was not sent by us, but we don''t mind watching the excitement. You should stay here for a while." Mozun urged the supreme artifact to blast towards the Colorful Dragon.


    Ye Tian also launched the Supreme Cannon to bombard the past, but this time he was a lot more cautious, letting Saint Lord Ouyang and Mozun rush in front, and he launched the Supreme Cannon in the back, anyway, the range of the Supreme Cannon is very long, and it will not affect the Supreme Cannon. Attack power.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The colorful dragon was furious, turned around and killed.


    It is a pity that although his strength is strong, it is not realistic to want to kill the three of Ye Tian, ??and neither side can do anything about it.


    This battle is still stalemate.


    The Colorful Dragon was helpless, so he had to inform the sage masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and shouted: "Ancestor Qilin, Ancestor Golden, Ancestor Swallowing Ancestor, Ancestor Tianzhu, my colorful planet has been breached, go and stop him. , Drag him to wait for me to go back."


    The colorful dragon also knew that the ancestor Qilin could not kill the ghost master, and the attack and defense of the hall of the demon ancestors were too terrifying, so he only hoped that the ancestor Qilin could stop the ghost master and wait for him to return.


    At the same time, he was still contacting the ancestors of Phoenix and Kunpeng, as well as the ancestors of the Golden Wing and Dapeng.


    However, this time the Qi Cai Shenlong''s tone became much better, and he asked very politely: "Please let the three ancestors take action."


    No way, the Phoenix ancestor is not weaker than the ancestor dragon, and the Phoenix family is one of the best in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and they were able to compete with the dragon family at the beginning.


    Back then, the colorful dragon was able to drive away the ancestor dragon, thanks to the help of the Phoenix family. Otherwise, how could the colorful dragon alone be able to drive away the dragon?


    The Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor has a profound understanding of the law of space, and the Kunpeng ancestor has a profound understanding of the law of time. The two are close friends. They have been creating joint strikes for countless epochs. Together, they are equivalent to The combination of Xianzun and Mozun, or the combination of the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness, is equivalent to the half-step Supreme.


    Moreover, like the ancestors of the Phoenix, they each mastered a supreme artifact and joined hands, not afraid of the colorful dragon at all.


    In the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, although the colorful dragon is the leader, there is no dictatorship even if there is a big deal with these three.


    Therefore, the colorful dragon dare not neglect.


    "interesting!"


    Heavenly Demon God Territory, the ancestral land of the Phoenix clan, the ancestor Phoenix received a message from the colorful dragon, suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a powerful existence, I would like to see the ancestor."


    "We don''t have time!"


    "Since the ancestor Phoenix shot, we won''t do it."


    Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor replied.


    The colorful dragon is not angry. He also knows that the Golden Winged Dapeng and Kunpeng ancestors are making major plans and cannot leave the place where they are sitting casually~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, the Phoenix ancestor has taken the initiative, plus Qilin The four holy masters of the ancestors can definitely leave behind the ghost master.


    Therefore, the colorful dragon began to let go and fought with Saint Lord Ouyang.


    "No matter who it is, if you dare to break into my colorful planet, you must die." Qi Cai Shenlong''s heart was filled with boiling killing intent.


    While resisting the trio of Saint Lord Ouyang, he ordered the alliance''s army to withdraw, because he was very anxious and had to rush back to stop the ghost master.


    Because Seven Color Planet has something very important to him, it must not be obtained by outsiders, or even the ancestor Phoenix and the others, otherwise they will also grab it.


    Regarding the retreat of the Alliance army, Holy Lord Ouyang and the others did not stop them, they just dragged the Colorful Dragon to prevent him from having a chance to rush back.


    Ye Tian was watching the ghost dominate over there.


    He wanted to know what was hidden in the colorful planet that made the colorful dragon so anxious.

 ~： Tweet comments!

    It has been two and a half years since the book was published on November 26, 2013, and it has been two and a half years since "Seven Realms of Valkyrie". In the past two and a half years, many things have gone through, and it has changed a lot for Xiaofan. Lewen Novel|


    Here, I want to thank the reading platform. If I didn''t come here, I still don''t know where to continue on the street, and I would never have the current income.


    I would also like to thank the editor-in-chief Taishan and May, as well as the editors of Tiger, Herbal Tea, Midsummer, Qingfeng, Loach... There are also many operational editors. Without your support and help, there would be no "Seven Realms Warriors" now. Thank you very much for your achievements.


    Of course, I would also like to thank many genuine readers. Without your support, this "Seven Realms Warriors" would not persist until now.


    It can be said that a genuine reading is the greatest support for a novel.


    Otherwise, if you all watch piracy, the author has no income and can''t eat enough. Who will continue to write?


    Xiaofan started writing in 2010, and it has been more than six years now. There used to be a group of hundreds of author friends, but now, there are only less than ten friends around.


    Everyone else has left the industry and can no longer persist.


    I don''t want to say too much about sensationalism, and I hope everyone can continue to support "Seven Realms", support Xiaofan, and by the way support Xiaofan''s new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor".


    Thank you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾No billing in this chapter! ¡¿(To be continued.)

 Chapter 1517： Supreme 7 color flower

    ? On the colorful planet, the ghost master finally broke through the layers of arrays and reached the land of the colorful planet.


    There is no one inhabited here, nor any creature, a huge bare continent with only one plant.


    It is a flower, six colors, very beautiful, just one glance, it is enough to make the soul almost sink in.


    The entire colorful planet, all the essence of heaven and earth, are absorbed by this flower.


    It seems that the entire colorful planet is just the nutrient of this flower.


    There are no other signs of life on the huge planet. This flower has become the entire colorful planet, the only life form.


    "what is this flower?"


    The ghost master was a little shocked.


    You know, he has cultivated the Soul Treasure, and has been promoted to the realm of the king, and the soul power is almost approaching the Holy Lord.


    But even so, one glance at this flower almost made him fall in.


    This shows how powerful this flower is.


    It''s definitely not Fanpin.


    Moreover, Qi Cai Shenlong values ??the colorful planet so much, which shows how much he values ??this flower, which is definitely a treasure.


    "Six colored flowers, where do you seem to have seen them?" The ghost master quickly searched his memory.


    Before long, his eyes were filled with shock and ecstasy.


    He finally knew the name and origin of this flower.


    Back then, when Ye Tian was cultivating in the Supreme Holy City, he inquired a lot of ancient books and learned a lot of information in the universe.


    The origin of this flower is one of them.


    Because he was a little surprised at the time, Ye Tian wrote it down.


    At this time, the ghost master finally remembered.


    Seven petals, one piece of one color, are the supreme seven-color flowers.


    Legend has it that after the Supreme''s death, his body will be transformed into a part of the universe. On the planet near him, it is possible to give birth to the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower.


    There are seven stages in the Supreme Seven-color Flower, and each stage requires one million epochs to complete. Each stage will be completed with one more petal, and each petal has a different color.


    When the seven petals are completely formed, that is when the Supreme Seven-color Flower is complete.


    At this time, fusing this flower with the soul can improve the quality of the soul and make it evolve to a half-step supreme state.


    If the half-step supreme takes this flower, then the soul can be promoted to the supreme realm in one fell swoop, and it can be said that the door to the supreme realm has been completely opened.


    "No wonder Colorful Dragon is so anxious and so angry!"


    The ghost master was surprised and delighted, and suddenly realized.


    Such a treasure, whoever would be anxious when replaced.


    Moreover, the ghost dominates speculation that the reason why the colorful dragon can quickly become a half-step supreme in the past is probably because it has taken this supreme seven-color flower.


    Because the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower will bloom twice, representing the yin and yang and the positive and negative ways.


    "This should be the second time it has bloomed, and it has already bloomed six petals, and it is almost complete. If it is completed and the colorful dragon takes it again, then you can definitely take the opportunity to step into the realm of supremacy."


    The ghost master thought to himself.


    However, since he had already seen this flower, it was impossible to let the colorful dragon go.


    "Although it is not yet complete, it is a pity to remove it now, but it is better than letting the colorful dragon be promoted to supreme. However, this will offend the colorful dragon."


    The ghost master said with a smile.


    There is no fear in his eyes.


    What about the colorful dragon? Now he is not afraid of the colorful dragon.


    Moreover, although this supreme seven-color flower is not yet complete, it is enough to increase his soul a lot, and his strength will increase accordingly, and then his combat power will be even stronger.


    At the moment, the ghost master did not hesitate and began to pick this seven-color flower.


    "boom!"


    Around the Supreme Seven Colored Flower, a terrifying formation suddenly appeared, exuding a terrifying breath of Supreme, and blasted towards the ghost master.


    "There is actually a Supreme Formation!"


    The ghost master was shocked, and quickly urged the Demon Ancestor Hall to resist.


    The attack of this supreme formation blasted fiercely on the Demon Ancestral Hall, but what made the ghost master very happy was that the Demon Ancestral Hall was not broken.


    The Demon Ancestor Hall with the power of the Heart of Shenzhou has become more powerful, and there is also a supreme array on the Shenzhou Continent. The countless supreme killing arrays are spurred by the ghost master and killed through the Demon Ancestor Hall.


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of him was completely submerged.


    In this way, the ghost master rushed into the hall of the demon ancestor.


    The supreme seven-color flower was immediately in front of her.


    "what!"


    "It''s actually the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower. No wonder the Seven-Colored Dragon takes the Seven-Colored Planet so tightly."


    At this moment, an exclamation sound came from outside the colorful planet.


    In the next moment, the ghost master saw a huge phoenix, emitting a terrifying flame, and the hot temperature melted the void around the colorful planet.


    Too strong.


    That kind of terrifying power is almost approaching a half-step supreme like the Colorful Dragon.


    The ghost master was a little shocked. He was afraid that branches would grow out of the way, and he quickly grabbed the Supreme Seven Colored Flower, preparing to put away this precious treasure first.


    "This should be the ancestor Phoenix!" The Ghost Master thought in his heart.


    "Mouse, stop!" The ancestor Phoenix roared anxiously when he saw that the ghost master was about to collect the Supreme Seven Colored Flower, and his wings flapped, a hurricane of flames swept across.


    At the same time, the ancestor Phoenix thought in his heart: "If I get this supreme seven-color flower, then I can immediately step into the half-step supreme realm."


    Thinking of this, he shocked faster, he must get this supreme seven-color flower.


    It''s a pity that the ghost master is too close to the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower, and just a light wave of his hand captures the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower.


    "This flower belongs to me, don''t even want to take it away!" Upon seeing this, the ancestor Phoenix immediately became angry, and condensed a flame spear, projecting toward the ghost master.


    "Humph!" The ghost master sneered, urging the Demon Ancestor Hall, and a huge palace immediately slammed into it, knocking out the Phoenix Ancestor.


    "What? Hall of the Demon Ancestor? Who are you?" When the ancestor Phoenix saw the Hall of the Demon Ancestor, his eyes were almost staring, his face was shocked and incredulous.


    In the Sky Demon God Realm, who doesn''t know the Demon Ancestor Hall?


    This palace, unable to enter or move away, is almost a symbol of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "It''s actually the Hall of Demon Ancestor!"


    "who are you?"


    "Dare to invade my Heavenly Demon God Realm!"


    "Death! Stop him!"


    At this time, four angry shouts came from around.


    It is the Qilin ancestor, and the four great holy masters, Tianzhu ancestor, Golden ancestor, and Tuntian ancestor, have arrived.


    These four holy masters guarded one side separately and formed a large formation, trapping the Demon Ancestor Hall in it.


    The ancestor Phoenix from the back also rushed forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ghost master roared, urging the supreme array, countless supreme killing arrays blasted out, and the formation of the four great holy masters was broken.


    Moreover, those killing arrays shrouded these four holy masters.


    The ghost master directly controlled the hall of the demon ancestor and rushed out.


    However, at this moment, a sea of ??fiery purgatory swept across and enveloped the entire hall of the Demon Ancestor.


    The ghost master was startled, and suddenly knew that the ancestor Phoenix was chasing him.


    "Our five holy masters in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain are here. If you let you escape today, wouldn''t I be laughed out of my teeth?" The ancestor Phoenix sneered darkly, his eyes full of shocking killing intent.


    Whether it was for the dignity and honor of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, or because of that supreme seven-color flower, he couldn''t let the ghost master escape today.


    "Stop him!"


    "Never let him escape!"


    At this time, the Qilin ancestors also rushed out and stopped the ghost master again.


    The ghost master is a little helpless, the Qilin ancestors are not weak, and they are all close to the peak of the holy master. The power of the four holy masters can not be underestimated, and it is not something that the supreme array can solve.


    Moreover, there is a more powerful ancestor Phoenix watching from the sidelines.


    The five holy masters attacked together, and even half a step Supreme could contend. Although the Shenzhou Continent integrated with the hall of the demon ancestors was powerful, the ghost master itself was only the realm of kings after all, and the combat power was still limited.


    "It seems that wanting to go is not easy!"


    The ghost master suddenly became anxious.


    However, at this moment, his eyes lit up and he thought of the Supreme Seven Color Flower.


    "In that case, I will take this Supreme Seven-Colored Flower first, and see if we can improve some combat power." At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ghost Master distracted and urged the Hall of the Demon Ancestor, and began to refine the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower. .


    This time, he no longer attacked the Phoenix ancestors and them, but instead fully urged the defense in the Demon Ancestor Hall to block the attacks of the five great holy masters.


    He was delaying time, and after refining the Supreme Seven Color Flower, his strength would definitely increase greatly.


    In the same way, the Phoenix ancestors were constantly attacking the Demon Ancestor Hall. He was also worried that the ghost master would be forced to take the Supreme Seven Color Flower, so he was very anxious.


    "We have been in the Sky Demon God''s Domain for so long, and this is the first time we know that the Demon Ancestor Hall is also a powerful supreme artifact, but unfortunately, it was subdued by a foreigner."


    The ancestor Qilin said angrily while attacking.


    "This person can''t go, nor can the Demon Ancestor Hall be taken away. This is the supreme artifact belonging to our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain." The Golden Ancestor roared. He is the ancestor of the Golden Ant family. He is simply the ultimate in power. The fist smashed down fiercely, making the hall of the Demon Ancestor roar.


    This is the ultimate physical strength.


    "Kill him!" The ancestor of the sky swallowing roared. He was the ancestor of the sky-swallowing rat clan. With his big mouth open, he swallowed towards the hall of the demon ancestor, as if to devour the hall of the demon ancestor.


    It''s a pity that the defensive power of the Demon Ancestor Hall is too strong.


    "This defense is more terrible than mine!" The ancestor of the Tianzhu Turtle Clan, the ancestor of the Tianzhu Turtle Clan, said with a shocked face. He claims to have absolute defense and is not afraid of half-step supreme attacks.


    However, the defense of the Demon Ancestor Hall was also very terrifying, enough to easily block the attack of Half Step Supreme.


    The five great holy masters of the Sky Demon God''s Domain have been attacking for a long time, and they can''t help the Demon Ancestor Hall.


    And the ghost master has already refined the supreme seven-color flower.

 Chapter 1518： Powerful and unmatched

    ? The frontiers of the Dragon God Realm and the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Ye Tian was launching the supreme cannon to attack the colorful dragon. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he quickly transmitted to Saint Lord Ouyang and Mozun: "Master, Mozun, I have to leave first. Can you two hold on for a while? ?"


    "What''s the matter? Actually leaving at this time?" Demon Lord frowned, suddenly feeling a little unhappy.


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s potential and Ye Tian''s identity, he didn''t say much.


    Holy Master Ouyang didn''t care, he smiled and said, "Tier, it doesn''t matter if you leave for a while."


    Ye Tian nodded, then exited the battlefield and found a place nearby to close up.


    He and the ghost master are the same soul. When the ghost master takes the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower, his soul also receives the sublimation of the Supreme Seven-Colored Flower.


    "What a pure soul power!"


    Ye Tian sighed.


    Immediately, he hurriedly ran the Soul Book, moving towards a higher level.


    It can be felt that Ye Tian''s soul is constantly improving.


    From approaching the realm of the holy master, stepped into the realm of the holy master at once, and continued to improve towards the middle and late stages of the holy master.


    The improvement of soul power also made Ye Tian''s comprehension and deduction ability improved a lot, and many cultivation problems that he didn''t understand in the past have been solved at this moment.


    This wonderful feeling is very comfortable.


    As if sublimated.


    At the same time, Ye Tian found that the soul golden core in his body became bigger and bigger, like a sun, releasing endless blazing golden light.


    Gradually, his soul pill seemed to have reached a limit and could no longer grow bigger.


    At this time, Ye Tian already felt that his soul power had surpassed the peak of the Holy Lord and reached a new realm.


    In the golden core of his soul, a colorful light burst out, exuding a terrifying supreme aura, which is the same as the supreme aura in the supreme artifact, which belongs to a higher level of power.


    "Unexpectedly, I could also give birth to supreme divine power."


    Ye Tian felt the strength of his soul now, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He never felt that the soul was so powerful, so full of power.


    Ye Tian even felt that he could now confront an emperor without relying on his physical body, but with his soul power alone.


    This means that his soul has broken away from the shackles of the physical body and has become an independent powerful existence.


    Like those supreme, they are not only extremely powerful in their bodies, but also unparalleled in their souls.


    The supreme body does not move, only the soul is dispatched, and he can travel the entire universe in one day, and can also exert peak combat power.


    Whether it is the body or the soul, the Supreme has reached a peak.


    And now, even though Ye Tian''s soul is still not as good as Supreme, he is already half-footed into that highest realm.


    This is the soul power of the half-step supreme level.


    "The supreme seven-color flower is amazing. With only six petals, it is not yet complete, and it can make my soul power step into the realm of supreme in one fell swoop."


    Ye Tian was surprised and happy.


    However, he also knows that the realm of Half-Step Supreme is divided into three, six or nine grades. Like the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he has been the Half-Step Supreme for many years. He must be the most powerful Half-Step Supreme, almost the limit of Half-Step Supreme. Up.


    The Seven-Colored Dragon has used the complete Supreme Seven-Colored Flower, coupled with years of painstaking practice, it is almost reaching the limit of half-step Supreme.


    The female respect is estimated to be almost.


    But Ye Tian is now the first half-step supreme, and in his soul, a supreme divine power has only been born.


    However, even so, Ye Tian''s soul power now far surpasses those peak holy masters.


    Even the ancestors of Ancestral Dragon and Phoenix are not as good as Ye Tian.


    "With my current soul power, I can fully use the Supreme Cannon to perform 50% of its power." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The current supreme artillery, because it has separated from the mainland of China, Ye Tian can play 30% of its power. However, now his soul power is comparable to the half-step supreme, and he can raise it to fifty percent.


    And the ghost ruler, who could have exerted 10% of the power of the mainland of China, could also be upgraded to 30% at this time.


    Every time the power of the supreme artifact increases by 10%, it is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian left here immediately, stepped into the battlefield again, rushed to the colorful dragon, and launched the supreme cannon at him.


    "Boom!" Like the sound of the shattering universe, the terrifying sound wave made the entire battlefield tremble.


    The terrifying light beam ejected from the supreme cannon, carrying a burst of energy that destroys everything, bombarded towards the colorful dragon.


    The colorful dragon was fighting with Saint Lord Ouyang and Mozun at this time, and suddenly felt a huge threat and couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    When he discovered that it was Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help showing his disdain.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent is great, Ye Tian at this time has not grown enough to threaten him, even if he holds the supreme artifact, he is not afraid.


    After all, the colorful dragon also has a supreme artifact.


    However, when the terrifying energy of the Supreme Cannon bombarded, the face of the colorful dragon finally changed.


    "It''s such a powerful force, how could this kid use the supreme artifact to such a level?" Feeling the terrifying power spit out from the supreme cannon, the colorful dragon was frightened and angry, and couldn''t believe it.


    To be able to use the supreme artifact to this level, only the half-step supreme and the pinnacle holy master can do it.


    It is precisely because of this that Holy Lord Ouyang and Mozun can use the supreme artifact to entangle with the colorful dragon.


    But now, a junior like Ye Tian can actually do it.


    "Okay!" Saint Lord Ouyang also felt the difference between Ye Tian and was immediately surprised.


    "A miracle!" Demon Lord exclaimed, Ye Tiancai walked away for a while, and there was such a big change.


    "Hmph!" The colorful dragon snorted coldly, and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore, but urged the supreme artifact to block the supreme cannon.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme cannon bombarded the supreme artifact of the colorful dragon, erupting horrible fluctuations.


    Under the impact of this powerful force, even the colorful dragon was shaken back some distance.


    At the same time, Saint Lord Ouyang and Demon Sovereign flanked, making the Colorful Dragon a little embarrassed.


    Now, it is almost equivalent to the three pinnacle holy masters besieging the colorful dragon, and these three holy masters can exert 50% of the power of the supreme artifact.


    "hateful!"


    The colorful dragon was frightened and angry.


    He knew that if this continued, he really couldn''t go.


    "Holy Lord of Light, come!" The colorful dragon began to contact the Holy Lord of Light of Magic God Realm.


    At the same time, he was still contacting the ancestors of Phoenix and Qilin.


    At this time, the ghost master who was far away in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was the same as Ye Tian''s deity, whose soul power had been raised to a half-step supreme level, and could exert the power of the Shenzhou Continent to the realm of 30%.


    The Shenzhou Continent is a super supreme artifact. Although it only exerts 30% of its power, it is more terrifying than the supreme artifact of the 50% realm, and is almost equivalent to the supreme artifact of the 70% to 80% realm.


    "kill!"


    When the ghost master saw the five great sage masters of the Sky Demon God Realm who were still besieging the demon ancestor hall, his face suddenly became cold, and he activated the supreme array again.


    This time, the Supreme Formation exploded with a peerless murderous, terrifying force, and it came like a storm. Numerous killing formations suddenly burst out, all over the sky, surrounded the Phoenix ancestor and the others.


    "not good!"


    The ancestor Phoenix obviously felt the powerful power of these killing formations, which was much more terrifying than the previous ones, and his face changed suddenly.


    He flapped his wings, spread out at extreme speed, and sent his supreme artifact to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, the Qilin ancestors did not have this good luck. They were not as strong as the Phoenix ancestors, and they did not have the supreme artifact, and they were all overwhelmed by these supreme killing formations.


    The countless killing formations, like a god-killing knife, slashed towards the four great holy masters of Qilin Ancestor, Swallowing Ancestor, Golden Ancestor, and Tianzhu Ancestor.


    The terrifying power directly tore the divine bodies of the three holy masters of the Qilin Ancestor, the Swallowing Ancestor, and the Golden Ancestor. It was as powerful as them, and the divine body was already indestructible, but at this moment it was forcibly torn and shattered .


    Only the ancestor Tianzhu released absolute defense and blocked the attacks of these killing formations, but he was also blasted out with blood spurting in his mouth, very embarrassed.


    In the distance, the ancestor Phoenix, who had escaped a catastrophe, saw this scene, his eyes were almost staring, and his face was shocked and incredulous.


    The ghost master is so powerful all at once, almost comparable to a half-step supreme, which is incredible.


    "Could it be that this guy has used up the Supreme Seven Colored Flower?" The ancestor Phoenix immediately thought of something, his eyes narrowed and his face was full of anger.


    If this treasure is used by him, he can definitely step into the half-step supreme realm and greatly increase his strength.


    Now, it has been used by a foreigner, how can he not be angry?


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ The ghost master at this time is really too powerful. After flying the four Qilin ancestors, he did not take the opportunity to leave, but killed the Qilin ancestor.


    The huge hall of the demon ancestor released a terrifying realm and completely suppressed the Qilin ancestor.


    At the same time, the ghost master once again urged the supreme array, blasting towards the Qilin ancestor.


    "Er dare!" Qilin ancestor was furious, and the other party actually wanted to kill him.


    In the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, an outsider dared to kill him in front of the other four holy masters, which didn''t take him seriously.


    In the distance, the four great sage masters, Phoenix ancestor, swallowing ancestor, golden ancestor, and Tianzhu ancestor, are full of anger and are slaying towards the ghost master. They absolutely cannot allow the Qilin ancestor to be killed by the opponent.


    At the same time, the colorful dragon was extremely furious when he heard this news: "Female deity, come to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain."


    He had to ask the female venerable for help, otherwise the ancestor Phoenix and them would not be able to leave behind the ghost to dominate.


    The ghost dominate at this time is simply powerful and terrifying. The domain suppression of the Demon Ancestral Hall, coupled with the bombardment of the Supreme Array, and the eternal power of the Heart of Shenzhou, has almost made his combat power reach a point beyond imagination. .


    As powerful as the Qilin ancestor, under the suppression of the domain of the Demon Ancestral Hall, it could not be teleported. The speed was reduced to the extreme, and it was impossible to avoid the bombardment of the supreme array.


    His divine body was shattered again, and even his soul suffered heavy damage. Fortunately, the ancestor Phoenix came in time and protected him with a supreme divine weapon, otherwise he would really be killed by the ghost master. The universe is about to shake. ¡ª¡ª


    [The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has 200,000 words and can be killed. Want to know Ye Xingchen''s Supreme Way? Just search for the Nine Heavens God Emperor. ¡¿

 Chapter 1519： Cant stop

    ?


    Recommended reading: "Huh? Someone broke into your colorful planet? What about the Supreme Seven Colored Flower?"


    When the female statue received the news of the colorful dragon, her face changed drastically.


    She was sitting on the border close to the Blood Demon God''s Domain. After all, the strength of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was still very powerful. When the Alliance and the Parliament were fighting, of course she was worried that the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain would intervene in this battle.


    And as long as she is there, she can stop the ancestor of Demon God''s Domain.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the colorful dragon was actually unfavorable, and even was broken into the colorful planet.


    "The Supreme Seven-Colored Flower has been taken away." said the colorful dragon''s remnant tooth, and his heart was filled with boiling killing intent.


    "Who?" The female respect burst out after hearing the words, with a murderous expression on her face.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it is incredible that he can refine the Hall of Demon Ancestor." The colorful dragon still does not know the identity of the ghost master.


    After all, the ghost master has always been hiding in Shenzhou University 6, and there is still the Demon Ancestor Hall outside. Phoenix ancestors can''t see the ghost master, so naturally they can''t recognize it.


    "No matter who it is, he will die." The female respected said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if he uses the Supreme Seven Colored Flower, as long as we grasp it and refine it, we can also be promoted to the Supreme Realm." said the colorful dragon.


    "I will rush to the Colorful Planet immediately, and you will get away too." The female respected said, immediately left here and rushed to the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    At this time, the ancestor Qilin, who was dominated by the ghost and shattered his body for the second time, had been saved by the ancestor Phoenix.


    Looking at the supreme artifact that stood in front of the ancestor Phoenix, the ghost master swayed: "With the ancestor Phoenix, it seems that he cannot be killed."


    With the strength of the Phoenix ancestor, plus the power of a supreme artifact, unless the two half-step sages hold the supreme artifact to kill it, the ghost master can''t kill the supreme artifact even though its strength is now greatly increased. Phoenix ancestor.


    Even he couldn''t kill the Tianzhu ancestor who had absolute defense.


    Immediately, the ghost master did not continue to entangle him, driving the Shenzhou University 6 and blasted through the void of the universe, leaving the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "Chasing!" The ancestor Phoenix roared, he had never been so suffocated before, even if he fought with Zulong back then, he had never failed.


    Today, he joined forces with the four great holy masters of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, but he was unable to leave the enemy behind, and he didn''t even see the enemy''s face, and he nearly damaged the Qilin ancestor.


    This kind of huge humiliation made the ancestor Phoenix so angry.


    The ancestor Phoenix immediately followed up with the four great holy masters, but the more they chased, the farther away they were from the ghost master.


    Before long, they couldn''t even see the shadow of the ghost ruler, and left no breath.


    "How is it possible?" The ancestor Phoenix had an incredible face.


    How long is this?


    The other party disappeared without a trace.


    This is also because the achievements of the ghost dominating the law of space and the law of darkness are too high, blending into the void, blending into the darkness, and even the half-step supreme can''t be seen.


    Not only that, but now the ghost master has a half-step supreme soul, and his understanding of the law of space and the law of darkness is even more profound.


    Now, I am afraid that only the Supreme can show the ghost dominate.


    Soon after, the ancestors of Phoenix had to return.


    In the past, that is the realm of Zhenwu God.


    "If the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng were here, they would be able to stop this person.


    "The ancestor Tianzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Who is this person? Seeing that the direction he is leaving is Zhenwu Shenyu, is there another strong man in Zhenwu Shenyu?" Old Ancestor Gold said solemnly.


    "Impossible, even the Supreme Holy Lord does not have such strength, and if it is the Supreme Holy Lord, we should be able to recognize his aura." Tuntian ancestor trolled.


    The ancestor Qilin said gloomily: "No matter who it is, we must find out, otherwise our Sky Demon God''s Domain will be laughed out of our teeth."


    He was very angry, because he almost died just now, the territorial suppression of the Demon Ancestral Hall and the peerless killing array with the supreme array was enough to make him such a saint master without a supreme artifact to fall.


    Therefore, the Kylin ancestor was very angry.


    "What about people?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Including the ancestor Phoenix, their eyes condensed, and they all looked into the void not far away.


    There, a powerful figure appeared, it was a female respect.


    The female statue is very beautiful, but she is independent and special, wearing a blood-colored battle suit, holding a black magic axe, and a clash of evil spirits, which made the ancestor Phoenix and others feel a heavy pressure.


    "You''re late!" Old Ancestor Phoenix said solemnly.


    The female deity shrank her pupils and lost her teeth, and shouted: "You five holy masters, and a supreme artifact, let him run away? Trash, are you all trash?"


    "Female Venerable, don''t go too far. This is the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, not your mercenary God''s realm." Upon hearing this, the ancestor Phoenix''s face suddenly became hard to look, and he shouted coldly.


    Who is he?


    The ancestor of the Phoenix clan competed with the ancestor dragon back then. Whether it was then or now, he is the number two tycoon of the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Even the colorful dragon is polite to him, so he is not afraid of the female ancestor.


    What''s more, the ancestors of Qilin and Tianzhu were also on his side.


    "Why? I don''t have the ability to leave the enemy, is there a way to fight with my ally?" The female respected sneered, her face was mocking, the **** axe held in her hand exuded a terrifying supreme aura.


    The ancestors of Phoenix and others were on the verge of an enemy, and the five holy masters even took action together, urging the supreme artifact of the ancestor of the Phoenix, resisting the huge pressure of the goddess in the hands of the goddess.


    "word!"


    A loud shout came suddenly, shaking countless stars.


    The next moment, a golden figure suddenly descended, and the speed was almost reaching its extreme. Even the female respect was shocked. She took a deep look at the person, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    This was a middle-aged man with golden eyes and head. The powerful aura exuding from his body was not inferior to the ancestor Phoenix, even slightly stronger.


    He is the ancestor of the Golden Winged Dapeng.


    The ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng looked at the female venerable and said in a deep voice: "Female veteran, this time it is indeed that our Heavenly Demon God Realm is inferior to humans, but I have chased it just now. This person should be inferior to me in strength, but The power of the ancestral hall is too powerful, and this person has a kind of formation that combines countless supreme killing formations, offensive and defensive, plus domain suppression, I am afraid that even if you encounter it, you will have no alternative."


    The ancestor Phoenix on the side heard the words and said with some surprise: "Old Golden Winged Dapeng, can''t you even catch him?"


    "Catch up is to catch up, but he entered the True Martial God Realm, the Supreme Holy Master has already realized that I can no longer pursue it. Otherwise, if he joins hands with the Supreme Holy Master, I will not be able to return."


    The Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor said, and continued: "Moreover, this person''s achievements in the law of space are about to approach me, and he is better at sneaking. It seems that our Sky Demon God Realm will have a lot of attention in the future."


    "So, this person belongs to the True Martial God Realm?"


    The female statue frowned upon hearing the words: "In addition to the Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord of True Martial Realm, the newly promoted Ye Tian is also more powerful. However, these three can be ruled out. Who else would it be?"


    "Is it the ghost king? Although this person has disappeared for a long time, but in terms of stealth, who in our universe can compare to him?" said the ancestor of Qilin.


    "Impossible!" The ancestor Phoenix swayed, and said: "The ghost king is just a king, even if he stepped into the realm of the holy master, coupled with the supreme tower, it is impossible to wield such a powerful strength. The strength of the opponent, At least it is also a pinnacle holy master."


    "It''s really not the ghost king!" Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor also trolled, "I have seen the ghost king, just stealth, he is not as good as the one just now, and the strength is far inferior to that person, and the ghost king The law of space is far inferior to that person."


    "No matter who he is, we will kill him directly to the True Martial God Realm." Qilin ancestor said angrily.


    The ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng said indifferently after hearing the words: "You deal with this matter. I still have important things to do. I can''t stay. Remember, since we are in an alliance, we should not rebel against it, otherwise it will only let the blood demon gods. The domain and the council are watching jokes."


    After that, the ancestor of the Golden Winged Dapeng turned into a golden lightning and tore through the void and left.


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor Phoenix looked at the female, and snorted coldly: "Female, what do you think? I can block the Lord Zhuo, can you kill that person?"


    He has a hint of sarcasm.


    The female statue sneered: "What if I leave and the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain kills? And ~www.novelhall.com~ The Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain is still watching. Now is not a good time to fight the parliament, otherwise It will only give the Blood Demon Realm a bargain."


    "Then do that?" The ancestor Qilin was full of anger.


    He was almost killed this time, and as a result, he didn''t even know who the other party was. It was the greatest shame in this life.


    "Not so, go kill him!" The female snorted coldly and left directly.


    The ancestor Phoenix said to the four ancestors of Qilin: "Old ancestor Qilin, you should go back and recover your injury first. Golden ancestor, the three of you will help the colorful dragon to get out. I will stay to guard the heavenly demon realm."


    "No, I''m already back!"


    A cold voice came.


    The next moment, the huge body of the colorful dragon appeared in the void.


    However, when he saw the destroyed colorful planet, both eyes burst into rage, burning the surrounding stars in the universe.


    "No matter who you are, even if you search the entire universe, I want you to die."


    Colorful Shenlong said gloomily.


    The entire Sky Demon Divine Realm seemed to feel this powerful killing intent, and countless monsters were shaking.


    "Huh? Are you back? Is this battle over?" The ancestor Phoenix looked at the colorful dragon in surprise.


    Qi Cai Shenlong sneered: "Needless to say, the other party must be from the True Martial God Realm, otherwise the Lord Ouyang and the others will stop pestering me as soon as he leaves. It''s just that who this person is is still a mystery. Hmph, I didn''t expect us to be really. After writing Zhenwu Divine Realm, they actually hide such a powerful person, even the female venerable does not know."


    "It''s better to attack the True Martial God Realm!" The ancestor Qilin suggested, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1520： proposal

    ? Attack the True Martial God Realm?


    The ancestor Phoenix shook his head when he heard this, and said in a deep voice, "The strength of the council is not under us. If we really attack the True Martial Realm, it will be a decisive battle between the two powers. Even if we win, the final winner will only belong to us. The Blood Demon God''s Realm that reaps the benefits of fishermen."


    "It''s not the best time yet!" Golden Ancestor shook his head.


    The colorful dragon sneered: "Don''t worry, as long as one million epochs pass, our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will be able to unify the universe. By then, even if the Council and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are united, they will not be our opponent."


    The holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help showing a smug sneer.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu!


    When the ghost master entered the True Martial God Realm, the Supreme Holy Lord immediately noticed, and immediately drove the Supreme Holy City to come.


    After all, the entire True Martial God Realm is under the envelope of the Heavenly King of the Supreme Holy City, and no one except the Supreme can sneak in.


    Especially the ghost dominates the powerhouse of this level, no matter how strong the sneaking ability is, they can''t escape the visit of the king.


    This is why Ye Tian chose to send the ghost master to enter when the colorful dragon leaves the sky demon realm, because when the colorful dragon is there, he can do it like the supreme holy master through the supreme artifact with his half-step supreme means. .


    "Who?"


    The Supreme Holy Master urged all the terrifying power of the Supreme Holy City, and locked the unknown enemy who entered the True Martial God Realm. When he saw the Demon Ancestor Hall, he was shocked.


    "It''s actually the Hall of Demon Ancestor? Has your Heavenly Demon Divine Realm already conquered this thing?" The Supreme Holy Master was shocked and his heart became more solemn.


    The name of the Demon Ancestor Hall not only resounded throughout the Heavenly Demon God Realm, but also spread throughout the universe.


    "It''s me, the ghost dominates." At this moment, the voice of the ghost dominates. At the same time, the ghost dominates also put away the demon ancestor hall, revealing his figure.


    "what!"


    "The ghost dominates!"


    The Supreme Holy Lord was shocked again, and his face was full of disbelief.


    That powerful enemy is actually the ghost master of their True Martial God Realm, and has also subdued the Demon Ancestral Hall.


    At this moment, the Supreme Holy Master even had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    After all, how can the ghost dominate a newly promoted master with such a powerful strength?


    There is no way for the enchanting evildoer like Ye Tian to appear again.


    "Supreme Saint Lord, I let the Ghost Lord take the opportunity to sneak into the Heavenly Demon God Realm and conquer the Demon Ancestor Hall. This time, the Ghost Lord discovered a big secret. I suggest that the second council be called immediately. However, this time the council is. Secretly, apart from me and the ghost master, only the strong above the emperor can participate."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian came in for information.


    "Ye Tian?" After receiving Ye Tian''s message, the Supreme Holy Master no longer doubted the ghost ruler. After all, he still trusted Ye Tian very much, and he was ready to train Ye Tian as the successor of Zhenwu Temple.


    At the moment, the Supreme Holy Master looked at the ghost master, nodded and said: "Go, go back first, I have just received Ye Tian''s summons, and now I will convene a parliament."


    At the same time, he began to pass the news to the saints and emperors of the council.


    In convening a parliament, only the speaker has this right, and others can only make suggestions.


    ...


    Dragon God Realm, Parliament headquarters.


    The divine power incarnations of the holy masters, as well as the divine power incarnations of the great emperors, are all gathered together.


    Zu Long asked with some doubts: "Supreme Holy Lord, what is it? So anxious."


    You know, they just ended the war with the alliance, and neither side can do anything about it. This is just a temptation. In the future, there shouldn''t be much war between the two sides.


    Therefore, he was very curious why the Supreme Lord convened the council so quickly.


    "This time the parliament was proposed by Ye Tian, ??and there is a ghost master, let''s talk about it." The Supreme Holy Master looked at Ye Tian and the ghost master.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "This time, taking advantage of the colorful dragon''s attack, the ghost master took the opportunity to sneak into the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and discovered a great secret."


    "What? The ghost master sneaked into the Heavenly Demon God Realm?" The crowd was shocked.


    "Is that man the ghost dominator?" Mozun''s expression changed, and then he shook his head again: "Impossible, how could he have such a combat power."


    He thought of the unknown strong man who had attacked the colorful planet.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at Demon Venerable, and said: "Demon Venerable, that person is the master of ghosts. With good luck, he conquered the Hall of Demon Ancestor, greatly increased his combat power, and broke through the colorful planet."


    "What? It''s really him!" Mozun''s face changed suddenly.


    The holy lords and emperors present were also shocked, looking at the ghost lord with disbelief.


    Whether it is the ghost dominating and conquering the hall of the demon ancestor, or breaking the colorful planet, it is a big event that makes the entire universe tremble.


    Everyone here admires the courage and strength of the ghost ruler.


    "As a result, our council has added another pinnacle powerhouse, which is gratifying!" Saint Lord Ouyang said with a smile.


    Zulong looked at the ghost master with a shocked expression on his face, and exclaimed: "The hall of the demon ancestor has been in the Heavenly Demon God Realm for countless epochs. Legend has it that it was left by a supreme powerhouse known as the demon ancestor. It''s the top level among the supreme artifacts, I didn''t expect to be subdued by you."


    He was once the leader of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and he was familiar with the Demon Ancestor Hall.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this yet, ghost master, what big secret have you discovered this time?" Xianzun asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone suddenly became serious.


    The ghost dominates the Hall of the Demon Ancestor, and his combat power has reached an incredible level. Even he is so solemn, which shows that this secret is no small thing.


    Seeing the crowd, the ghost master said in a deep voice: "After sneaking into the Heavenly Demon God Realm, my first stop was to sneak into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, Zulong, what do you know about this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?"


    The ghost master suddenly asked Zulong.


    After all, Ancestral Dragon once represented the entire Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, and he certainly knew the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    Sure enough, Zu Long heard the words and said in a deep voice: "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is a secret place in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Only the Holy Lord and Emperor can enter, and it is impossible for outsiders to know. However, I am no longer in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. ."


    Having said that, Zu Long continued: "Actually, the Sky Demon Forbidden Land is just a very ordinary starry sky. The reason why it became a forbidden land is because there is an unstable space fault in the starry sky where the Sky Demon Forbidden Land is located. This space fault is connected. In the wasteland, some wild beasts come out through here from time to time, so we sealed this place and made it a forbidden place. However, there are not many wild beasts coming out of the space fault, and the strength cannot exceed the ruler. Realm, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "No big deal?"


    The ghost master heard this sneer and said: "I saw king-level desolate beasts inside, and the master-level desolate beasts are no less than any of our gods, and the number is still rapidly increasing."


    "What? How is this possible?" Zu Long''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, his face was shocked.


    The Supreme Holy Master was surprised: "A desolate beast of the king level? How can a desolate beast of this level be in the forbidden land of the sky demon? Can it be in peace with the sky demon god''s domain?"


    "Do you still remember the events of the treasure star back then? Back then, before I became the master, I discovered the cultivation of wild beasts in the sky demon God''s realm in the treasure star, and I was rewarded by the Zhenwu Temple for this."


    Ye Tian said suddenly.


    The Supreme Holy Master nodded and said: "Yes, there is indeed this incident, it is from the last era, I still remember it clearly. At that time, you also burst out amazing talents, spreading to the seven gods."


    "Do you remember the dementing incense that I snatched from the geniuses of the Sky Demon God Realm at the beginning? This time, the ghost is dominating in the forbidden land of the sky demon, and you see the strong of the Sky Demon God Realm use these dementing incense to cultivate Desolate beasts. Those low-level desolate beasts can give birth to a master-level demon beast by killing each other, and these master-level demon beasts continue to hunt low-level desolate beasts, and can continue to improve, in just one epoch. , Many kings have been born."


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    His face was very solemn, and he continued: "This is only one epoch. If we wait for dozens or hundreds of epochs, I am afraid that even if our council and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are united, they will not be the opponent of the Sky Demon God''s Domain~ www.novelhall.com~ This is indeed a great secret." Saint Lord Ouyang said in a deep voice, "It seems we have to stop this, otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    "The Sky Demon God''s Domain is playing with fire*. They think they can control the desolate beasts? Even if those desolate beasts are born with wisdom, once they become powerful, it is impossible to listen to the Sky Demon God''s Domain. Eventually they will be destroyed by the desolate beast. "Zu Long snorted coldly.


    "Regardless of whether they are playing with fire* or not, we must stop this. There are too many wild beasts. Although they can reduce the quantity by killing each other like this, it improves the quality, which is too bad for us." Said with a murderous face.


    Immortal Venerable also said solemnly: "More importantly, the wasteland is suppressed by the power of the origin of the universe, those wild beast supreme can''t enter our eight gods at all, and even the wild beasts above the king can''t enter, and the dominant-level wild beasts come in. They will also be weakened. Therefore, they originally did not pose a great threat to us. However, they can enter through the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. This is a disaster that has swept the entire universe."


    The ghost master continued: "I also saw a space passage in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. It was constructed by a desolate beast supreme. Through this spatial passage, the desolate beasts can continuously enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land from the wasteland. Through cannibalism, more and more wild beast powerhouses have been born."


    "Obviously, those guys in the Sky Demon God''s Domain have united with the Desolate Beast." The Supreme Holy Master said in a deep voice, "This news must tell the Blood Demon God''s Domain, gather all our strengths, attack the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and destroy it. A spatial passage. As long as there is no such spatial passage, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will be useless no matter how many soul-inducing incense is refined."


    "I agree!"


    "Agree!"


    All the saints and emperors agreed to this proposal. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1521： Layer 7

    ?


    Seeing all the holy masters and emperors agree.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I''m afraid that the Blood Demon God''s Domain will not cooperate with us. After all, we and the Blood Demon God''s Domain are also mortal enemies. They are happy to see our Parliament and the Alliance lose both."


    "This matter can''t tolerate them, after all, the threat of the group of wild beasts is not only for us, but also for them. The threat to them is also huge." The Supreme Holy Master coldly snorted.


    Xianzun groaned: "Well, let''s first contact the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to try. If it doesn''t work, we will destroy the space channel for the purpose of not fighting the alliance."


    "Okay, leave this to me." Zu Long said suddenly.


    The Supreme Holy Master looked at him in surprise: "You and the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are old rivals. Go ahead and say, he will agree?"


    "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain has great courage. Although we are enemies, I also admire him. His vision will not be so short."


    After Zu Long said, he continued: "Moreover, there are no eternal enemies in this universe, just like we were dead enemies back then? Now, we are sitting together."


    "Well, then this matter is left to you, and we will prepare for the worst and make a plan to attack the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land."


    The Supreme Lord nodded.


    Next, these holy masters and emperors began to discuss plans for sneak attacks on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    Ye Tian and the ghost master left first.


    These holy lords and emperors have lived for countless epochs, and they don''t know how many wars they have gone through. The battles they have experienced are longer than Ye Tian''s age.


    Therefore, Ye Tian doesn''t need to be involved at all, these ¡®old guys¡¯ can do their best.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s deity and the ghost master came together and began to thoroughly integrate the five supreme artifacts.


    With the addition of the Supreme Cannon and Demon Ancestral Hall, the attack and defense power of the Shenzhou Continent has become even stronger.


    Moreover, this super supreme artifact has begun to reveal its most perfect model.


    "Boom!"


    The void shook, the starry sky shook, and the world was trembling.


    Ye Tian and the ghost master together, the two bodies joined hands, one used the law of time and the other used the law of space, completely confining the surrounding time and space, and not letting a trace of breath leak out.


    With their current strength, they can indeed do it.


    After all, the soul power of Ye Tian''s two bodies had reached the half-step supreme realm.


    Their own combat power is enough to be comparable to the peak emperor.


    At this moment, even if Ye Tian didn''t rely on the supreme artifact, he was enough to stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Tear..."


    When the five supreme artifacts were completely fused, the colorful rays of light tore the surrounding void.


    This was not the power that Ye Tian urged, but the breath that came out naturally.


    The five supreme artifacts were combined to form a warship, which was extremely large, almost one-tenth of the spaceship.


    Even if this warship was forbidden to be in the starry sky, the unintentional aura radiated from it shattered the surrounding void.


    The positive universe simply cannot accommodate this warship, it can only exist in the dark universe.


    Ye Tian and the ghost master jumped up and entered the battleship.


    Inside the battleship, there was a huge light group, exuding fiery light.


    This is the heart of China, and it is also the core power and total system that controls this warship.


    Because each of these supreme artifacts had been refined by Ye Tian, ??he was able to control this warship in an instant. When he put his palm on the heart of Shenzhou, he immediately felt everything about this warship.


    Whether it is attacking, defending, suppressed by the domain, etc., this warship is almost the most perfect supreme artifact that Ye Tian has ever seen.


    No one supreme artifact can compare with it.


    "There are still two supreme artifacts. I don''t know how far the last two supreme artifacts will be combined?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Through this warship, Ye Tian at this time felt extremely powerful.


    This kind of power is stronger than the previous colorful dragon, and it is simply terrifying.


    Especially the Supreme Cannon, which has changed the most. The Supreme Formation has actually been integrated into it, and the domain suppression of the Demon Ancestral Hall has also been integrated into it. After a bombardment, its power is many times stronger than before.


    Ye Tian is now in control of this warship, and is already confident of fighting against a half-step supreme like the Colorful Dragon, and will not fall into the wind.


    Because, relying on this warship, whether it is attacking or defensive, he is enough to be half-step supreme.


    "With this warship, the confidence of this sneak attack on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is even greater." Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    Now, as long as he doesn''t meet the Supreme, he doesn''t fear anyone anymore.


    "Well, to give this warship a name, whether it is called the Shenzhou Continent or the Demon Ancestral Hall, it is no longer suitable for it."


    Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    He thought of Jun Nitian, Wang Feng, and the dreams of those against the gods.


    There is only one, and that is to defeat the Eye of Destiny, detach from this universe, and become the Lord of the universe.


    It''s just that this dream is too difficult to realize. Since countless epochs, countless strong people have died, countless rebellious people have died, and they have not been realized.


    However, this group of people still keeps this dream in their hearts.


    Like Wang Feng, he is still struggling.


    Like Jun against the sky, for a glimmer of hope, he actually reincarnated, cut off himself, and gave birth to a new self. That is Ye Tian.


    "They are all for the glimmer of hope!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Immediately, Ye Tian looked at the warship in front of him and said with blazing eyes: "Just call you the Hope. Wang Feng and Jun against the sky created you for that glimmer of hope."


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the Hope, with the ghost dominating, entered the dark universe, and set off toward the battlefield of the gods.


    The Speed ??of Hope was very fast, and Ye Tian and the Ghost Master urged together, and soon reached the battlefield of the gods.


    They immediately went to the spacecraft.


    The spacecraft has been completely controlled by the council at this time, and the Tyrannical Emperor is holding the dark divine sword here, and there are masters from the True Martial God Realm, the Immortal Demon God Realm, and the Dou Qi God Realm here, even if the Holy Lord comes.


    The pinnacle kings of the parliament come to experience the dark magic tower from time to time, hoping to find inspiration like the stone emperor and break into the realm of the emperor.


    However, there has not yet been a second stone emperor.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    "Senior Sister!"


    Ye Tian and Tyrannical Emperor said hello.


    The powerful men from the surrounding councils also came, and among them there was an acquaintance, the Emperor Xianhong of the Immortal Demon Realm.


    "How is it? Everything is going well here?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus smiled and said: "There is Emperor Xianhong here, of course there is no problem."


    "Emperor Tyrannosaurus has been awarded." Emperor Xianhong smiled faintly, then looked at Ye Tian and the ghost master, and asked curiously: "Ye Tian, ??ghost master, what are you two doing here? You are strong, you should have it. More important things."


    He was referring to the sneak attack on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, because there was still the king of the council here, so he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After all, even the Sword King and the Arrow King of the Zhenwu Temple had betrayed, who knows if there are any kings in the council who are spies.


    Even if the True Martial Realm has been thoroughly investigated, what about other divine realms?


    Therefore, what should be kept secret must be kept secret.


    "Let''s break through the dark magic tower, and then leave." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Still running?" Emperor Xianhong widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Aren''t you all through the third floor? Do you want to try again? Do you still want to cross the seventh floor?"


    "Haha, it''s okay to try, it won''t last long anyway." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    He is now confident of breaking through the seventh floor, but of course this cannot be revealed.


    "Little Junior Brother, I am optimistic about you, you can definitely succeed." Tyrannical Emperor smiled.


    "Senior Sister is so confident in me?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "A little more time in an epoch, you have reached this level. Another miracle is no big deal. We are already numb by you." Tyrannical Emperor laughed.


    "That''s true!" Emperor Xianhong nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I borrowed your good words."


    After Ye Tian said, he should enter the Dark Magic Tower first. This time, he was going to make a breakthrough first.


    As soon as he entered the dark magic tower, the spacecraft''s remnant thoughts were discovered and directly exposed in front of him.


    Ye Tian looked at the spacecraft in front of Cannian, and said with a smile: "Can I go directly to the seventh floor, right?"


    "Of course you can, but are you sure about it so soon?" Can Nian said in surprise ~www.novelhall.com~ You know, Ye Tiancai gave up soon after giving it a try.


    And now, how long has it been?


    Is this too fast?


    In short, Cannian Spacecraft still didn''t believe it.


    "If you are sure, you will know if you try it." Ye Tian said with a smile, confident.


    The battle puppet guarding the seventh floor has the strength of the late emperor.


    But now, Ye Tian has the strength of the emperor''s peak, as long as he spends some time, he can still kill this battle puppet.


    "In that case, I will send you directly to the seventh floor now, I hope you can succeed." The Space Flying Boat''s remnant said, opening a space channel and letting Ye Tian enter it.


    Through this spatial passage, Ye Tian directly entered the seventh floor.


    Not far away, the familiar battle puppet suddenly looked over, a pair of cold eyes locked Ye Tian firmly.


    At the next moment, it burst out suddenly and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "I don''t know what the reward for the eighth layer is?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and directly greeted him, launching the ultimate knife path, and using the most powerful attack to kill this battle puppet.


    "Roar!" This fighting puppet is very violent. Although it feels that Ye Tian''s breath is much stronger than before, it is not afraid at all, and still pounces on Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    A fiery sword light cut through the sky.


    The next moment, this fighting puppet was blown out by Ye Tian, ??and a crack appeared on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian immediately showed his confidence, as long as it takes some time, it can indeed kill this battle puppet.


    He settled the eighth level of reward.


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1522： Pinnacle showdown

    ?


    Every attack by Ye Tian left a trace on this battle puppet. Although this kind of wound was only a minor injury to the battle puppet, it could not stand the long-term sea grinding.


    It''s like a person who sheds a drop of blood is fine, it''s not worth mentioning, but if you keep bleeding from drop to drop, you will die sooner or later.


    Ye Tian now used this method to force this battle puppet to death.


    When this battle puppet fell down, a passage leading to the eighth floor appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Finally succeeded. The original Jun Nitian and Wang Feng could do it, and now I have done it too." Ye Tian walked into the space channel with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, he felt very excited.


    Because this means that his potential and talent are not lost to Wang Feng and Jun against the sky.


    ...


    The eighth floor.


    Like the fourth layer, this layer has no tests, it is a resting place, and rewards will be distributed by the way.


    When Ye Tian entered the eighth floor, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft also appeared. It seemed to be staring at Ye Tian and exclaimed: "How many epochs are there? I don''t even remember, and finally appeared the third one to reach the eighth. A layer of genius."


    Cosmic Flying Boat Cannian continued: "The first two have not made it through the ninth floor, but there is only a glimmer of hope. This time, I hope you can surpass them."


    "It seems that you are looking forward to my passing through the ninth floor!" Ye Tian looked at the remnant spirit of the spacecraft, a sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course I look forward to it, so that I can train you to become the master of the universe and help me repair it," said the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart. He always had a feeling that this remnant spirit of the spacecraft was not for this purpose. Otherwise, there was no need to deceive him before, just to speak frankly.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know exactly what the situation was.


    However, he was not afraid of the remnant spirit of the spaceship, because the spaceship had been damaged, and this remnant could only use the remaining traces of power to suppress the supreme artifact, and he couldn''t help it.


    Right now, Ye Tian said coldly: "What about the rewards of the eighth level? You said that if you pass the seventh level, you will cultivate me with all your strength. I don''t know what the rewards of this level are?"


    "Don''t worry, it is definitely a reward that will make you unforgettable in your life!" The Space Flying Boat Remnant Spirit said, sending out a group of chaotic light and throwing it at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t feel any danger, and could not help catching this group of chaotic light. The next moment, a blazing chaotic light burst out, enveloping Ye Tian''s entire body.


    "This is the scene of the battle between the ancient gods and the ancient demons of the two universe masters. Originally, it was not the reward of the eighth layer, but the reward of the ninth layer. I will give you an exception in advance. I hope you can succeed and become the strongest king."


    The Spacecraft Remnant Spirit said.


    Ye Tian was completely shocked at this time, and he couldn''t hear the words of the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    After the blazing chaotic light enveloped him, Ye Tian came into a vast chaos, surrounded by chaotic storms and turbulent chaotic power, and the environment was very harsh.


    However, these things seemed to be invisible to Ye Tian and passed directly through Ye Tian''s body.


    However, Ye Tian could still feel the power of these things. He felt that only the Supreme could save his life here, and those who came under the Supreme would definitely die.


    "This is the Chaos Sea beyond the universe!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed.


    He knew that all of this was virtual, but it was too real. It was the first time he saw the outside of the universe.


    Although it was terrifying, it was full of temptation, tempting him to go.


    This is the unique charm of Chaos Sea.


    "That is?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian turned around and looked at a universe behind him.


    Around this universe, there is a huge eye, which is revolving around this universe, like a satellite of this universe.


    "The Eye of Destiny!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly cold.


    There is no doubt that this is the Eye of Destiny, which monitors the entire universe at all times.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the chaotic void shattered, and two giant figures rushed out, fighting with each other continuously, and the terrible energy surged out, causing the entire Chaos Sea to shake.


    One of them released a boundless devilish energy all over, blasted out with a punch, countless chaotic storms surrounded and killed, and the unparalleled might suffocated Ye Tian.


    The other person had a golden light, shot out with a palm, the golden light was fierce, and a golden word "Feng" suppressed it, confining the surrounding time and space.


    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed.


    He was too familiar with this trick, because he had already cultivated the eighteen magic hands to the top of the third level.


    However, the eighteen magic hands displayed by this golden figure was much more powerful than him.


    "This should be the master of the universe of the ancient gods!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    At the same time, the person who fought against the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe must be the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe.


    This is to reproduce the peak duel between the two masters of the universe.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but his face was full of excitement and excitement, his eyes fixed on the front, his soul power was constantly urging, and he watched this peak duel with all his heart.


    This kind of duel has almost become a dead end, and of course it cannot be missed.


    Even supreme, I''m afraid I can''t see it, it''s too difficult.


    Is this the reward for the eighth level?


    Ye Tian was immediately excited. This reward was so rich that he could hardly imagine it. It was more precious than 10,000 supreme artifacts.


    "Boom!"


    Countless chaotic voids are annihilated.


    The entire Chaos Sea was trembling, and a huge time and space river was revealed, extremely huge. The time and space river that Ye Tian summoned at the beginning was compared with this, that is, the gap between a small stream and the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    This is a long river of time and space belonging to the wasteland.


    In this vast and unparalleled long river of time and space, Ye Tian saw countless creatures, not only in this universe, but also in other universes, including everything in the wilderness.


    "It''s too vast!" Ye Tian exclaimed.


    The long river of time and space that he himself summoned at the beginning had already shocked him, but compared with this long river of time and space, it was insignificant and far away.


    When Ye Tian was even more shocked, in this long river of time and space, two tall figures were constantly fighting fiercely.


    The two universe masters of the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    Their battle is unimaginable, not only fighting in the ¡®now¡¯, but also in the ¡®past¡¯, and even more in the ¡®future¡¯.


    This duel completely transcended the shackles of time and space.


    Whether it is the master of the universe of the ancient gods or the master of the universe of the ancient demons, their control of time and space has reached a peak.


    The Lord of the universe of the ancient gods will manifest in the future and kill the Lord of the universe of the ancient demons, and the Lord of the universe of the ancient demons will manifest in the past and kill the Lord of the universe of the ancient gods.


    Whether it is the present, the past, or the future, there are scenes of their fierce battles.


    At this moment, everything was revealed in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. This unprecedented peak duel shocked Ye Tian.


    The battle he experienced before, compared with this peak matchup, was a child fight.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t manage so much now, he was very excited, because he had a lot of insights after watching this battle.


    Whether it was the law of time or the law of space, Ye Tian felt that he had improved a lot, and he had a lot of experience and insights.


    Of course, the most important thing is the Eighteen Magic Hands.


    Seeing the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Protoss with his own eyes, Ye Tian understood a lot. He felt that it would not be long before he could become the eighteenth demon hand of the fourth layer.


    The eighteen magic hands on the fourth floor, that belonged to the supreme power, the power was so powerful that Ye Tian had been watching it for a long time.


    Now, he is finally on the verge of a breakthrough.


    "boom!"


    This peak showdown finally came to an end.


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Protoss was stronger, and his eighteen demon hands completely restrained the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon and severely damaged it.


    However, the cosmic lord of the ancient demons was very crazy. He directly detonated his own chaotic body, stimulating the entire time and space river, causing the ancient gods¡¯ universe lord to suffer the backlash of the time and space river, which can be described as a loss for both sides.


    In the end, they all died together and fell on the edge of the universe where Ye Tian was, revealing a strange world.


    This is the world of gods and demons.


    After watching this peak showdown, Ye Tian''s consciousness returned to the eighth floor of the Dark Magic Tower. He immediately sat down cross-legged, began to experience everything just now, and digested his gains.


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft did not disturb Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ but placed high hopes on him: "I hope this kid can succeed. If this is the case, I will be able to return to the ancient devil world."


    After all, it withdrew from the eighth floor, but came to a strange space.


    Here, there is a familiar figure, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid actually passed the seventh floor, and after seeing the peak showdown, he obviously gained a lot." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain looked at the light curtain in front of him, the scene reflected in the light curtain. It is the eighth floor of the Dark Magic Tower.


    As early as when Ye Tian broke through the seventh floor, he received a message from the remnant spirits of the spacecraft, and rushed right there.


    He is powerful and good at secrets, coupled with the help of the remnant spirits of the spacecraft, not to mention the Tyrannical Emperor and the Xianhong Emperor, even the ghost ruler has not found it.


    "He cultivated the eighteen demon hands of the ancient gods. After watching this matchup, of course, he had a great understanding. I hope he will make a breakthrough and become the strongest king." The remnant inspiration of the spacecraft sighed.


    "The strongest king!"


    "This is called the Emperor of Heaven!"


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain sighed: "In the history of our Ancient Demon Realm, two heavenly emperors were born. Without exception, they have become the giants of the Ancient Demon Realm, and their combat power is terrifying. If this kid can pass the first The ninth floor shows that he also has such potential."


    "When he breaks through the ninth floor, the senior officials of the Ancient Demon Realm will definitely find this place. As long as this kid is not an idiot, he will definitely join us in the Ancient Demon Realm. By then, you will probably still be under him." Tao.


    "It seems that I have to please this kid in advance and leave some good impression on him, otherwise I will be unlucky in the future. Haha!" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain laughed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1523： meet

    ?


    Dark magic tower, eighth floor.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, a golden divine light flashed in his dark eyes, and a powerful breath rose into the sky, sweeping in all directions.


    Above his head, a golden aura burst out, condensed into a golden "Feng", releasing a powerful breath.


    At the same time, there is also a golden word for''Mie'', displayed around Ye Tian''s body, fused with some golden symbols, and filled with a terrifying breath.


    This is the sign of Ye Tian''s eighteen demon hand being promoted to the fourth level.


    "Although the Eighteen Demon Hands on the fourth floor have broken through, they still need more Ancient Demon Clan corpses to cultivate." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Watching the peak duel between the two masters of the universe this time has more than so many benefits. Not only did Ye Tian break through with the Eighteen Demon Hands, he also understood a lot about the laws of time and space.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that he had reached the limit of the king, and it seemed that he was only one step away from breaking through to the emperor level.


    Moreover, as Ye Tian''s soul power reached the half-step supreme level, the time for him to break through the emperor was not far away.


    However, Ye Tian is not in a hurry to break through to the emperor level, because he still has to break through the ninth level of the dark magic tower.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have already passed the eighth floor. Next, do you want to continue to the ninth floor?" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft suddenly appeared, and the voice full of expectation immediately sounded.


    Ye Tian looked at the remnant spirit of the spacecraft, shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "The guarding battle puppet on the ninth level should be the peak realm of the emperor? My current strength can defeat him, but I want to kill him. Can''t do it."


    After all, Ye Tian withdrew from the Dark Magic Tower.


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft looked at Ye Tian who was going away, his brows suddenly frowned: "This kid seems to be hanging me on purpose? With his strength, coupled with his insight just now, how could he leave without a try? He has noticed my motive?"


    "No...impossible, the secret of the Dark Demon Tower, in this universe, only the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain knows, other people, including the supreme ones, don''t know it, he is a little guy who has only lived for more than one epoch, even more impossible know."


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft shook his head immediately.


    ...


    Outside the dark magic tower.


    As soon as Ye Tian came out, Emperor Tyrannosaurus and Emperor Xianhong greeted them.


    "Little Junior Brother, how is it?" Tyrannical Emperor asked impatiently.


    "There is some progress, but you can''t get to the eighth floor. There is no reward." Ye Tian shook his head. The eighth floor was too shocking to be revealed for the time being.


    "You really want to make it to the eighth floor!" Tyrannical Emperor smiled bitterly, "According to my calculation, if you want to pass the eighth floor, you must have the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle. How can there be such a powerful king."


    After all, the Tyrannical Emperor looked at the ghost master on the side and asked: "The ghost master, won''t you go in for a break?"


    "Forget it, Ye Tian can''t get through, and I don''t bother to trouble anymore." The ghost master shook his head.


    Of course, this is Ye Tian speaking by himself.


    This time Ye Tian watched the duel between the two masters of the universe and gained a lot of insights, and he couldn''t digest it for a while.


    At this time, even if the ghost master had broken through the eighth floor and received this reward again, it would be just a waste.


    Ye Tian felt that after he had digested some, he would then use the identity of the ghost master to break through the eighth floor, and watch the peak duel between the two universe masters again, and he might have some unexpected insights.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had just realized the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands on the fourth floor. Of course, at this time, he had to go to the bottomless well to find some corpses of the Black Demon Army and cultivate into the fourth layer of Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands.


    Right now, Ye Tian bid farewell to Emperor Tyrannosaurus and Emperor Xianhong, and left the spaceship.


    The ghost ruled this body and stayed behind, took over the dark divine sword in the hands of the Tyrannical Emperor, and took his place in the spaceship.


    At this time, the power of the ghost ruler surpassed that of the Tyrannical Emperor, plus the Dark Divine Sword, the power is absolutely high.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus can also be liberated and left here, even Emperor Xianhong has also left, it is enough for the ghost to rule by one person.


    After leaving the spacecraft, Ye Tian was about to go to the bottomless well, first cultivated into the fourth layer of the eighteen magic hands.


    Although the first confrontation between the parliament and the alliance is over, the current situation in the universe is still turbulent, and there will be wars at any time. Of course, it is the best time to improve the strength.


    However, before Ye Tian left the battlefield of the gods, the divine power clone he had left at the Parliament headquarters received a notice.


    Ancestral Dragon has already met with the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the talks between the two sides are OK, and there is no conflict.


    However, what is surprising is that the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had to meet Ye Tian before deciding whether to join forces with the council.


    Zulong, Supreme Saint Lord, and Ouyang Saint Lord are puzzled, but they can only contact Ye Tian. After all, if one more Blood Demon God Realm makes a move, the confidence of this sneak attack on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land will be even greater.


    "interesting!"


    After Ye Tian received the news, he was surprised.


    He quickly contacted Holy Lord Ouyang to inquire about the process.


    "Disciple, I don''t know what happened this time. The ghost knows what the ancestor was thinking. He lived too long and rarely took action. In the universe, even Zulong knew very little about him. Otherwise, You can ask Zulong." Saint Lord Ouyang replied.


    Ye Tian immediately contacted Zulong.


    Zu Long has lived for a long time, much older than the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord.


    After the four major gods form the council, the high-level members of their council are connected with each other.


    Zulong answered the message soon, he said: "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he has lived more years than you think. No one knows his origin. As early as the seven gods'' realms were not formed, he was already He is a peak power in the universe, but he has not been promoted to the supreme realm."


    "Really long enough!" Ye Tian palpitated secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you with Holy Master Ouyang when you meet this time, and he can''t help us." Zu Long said immediately.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, now he is not worried.


    No matter how powerful the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was, it was Half Step Supreme, and Ye Tian''s current strength, coupled with the Hope, was enough to contend with Half Step Supreme.


    No, it should be able to beat the half-step supreme.


    At least, Ye Tian has seen how powerful the colorful dragon is. He feels that with the Hope Sign, he should be able to crush the colorful dragon.


    Of course, it can only barely gain the upper hand, and it is even difficult to defeat the Colorful Dragon.


    After all, Ye Tian''s realm is still very low, just relying on the soul power of half a step supreme, plus the power of Hope.


    However, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain were too strong, they were able to suppress the Holy Lord Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Lord, and even resisted the female.


    This does not include the hidden strength of the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Realm. His combat power is so strong that only the female statue holding the **** axe can match.


    Ye Tian can only guarantee himself.


    ...


    Between the realm of the True Martial Gods and the Blood Demon Gods, there is a huge star, releasing a hot flame, illuminating the surrounding starry sky.


    This is a small galaxy with many mortals.


    However, these mortals can''t go to that huge star. In their eyes, this huge star is the sun, and anyone who gets close will be melted.


    However, these mortals did not know.


    On this day, two figures appeared together on this huge sun.


    They are the ancestors and Ye Tian of the Blood Demon Realm.


    In the starry sky not far away, Zulong and Holy Lord Ouyang stood.


    "This old guy, don''t know what the purpose is?" Saint Lord Ouyang stared at the distant sun, and said coldly.


    Zu Long smiled and said: "Now you, plus me, do you need to worry?"


    Sage Lord Ouyang smiled when he heard the words, his face full of confidence.


    The current Saint Lord Ouyang has a dark magic knife to help him, and his attack power is comparable to that of Half-Step Supreme. Although his defense power is almost inferior, it is much stronger than before.


    And Zulong, that is the powerhouse of the Holy Lord''s limit, can also contend with the half-step supreme.


    The two of them joined forces, enough to fight against the half-step supreme.


    Moreover, in the recent alliance and parliamentary battle, Ye Tian also showed a strong combat power.


    Therefore, they don''t need to worry at all.


    At this moment, on the distant sun, Ye Tian and the ancestor of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain stood face to face, no matter how the surrounding flames spread, they couldn''t get close to them.


    "Ye Tian, ??we should be seeing each other for the first time. Long admiring the name, you are the first genius of this era in our universe." The ancestor of the Immortal Demon God''s Domain laughed and looked very kind~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian Jingjing Looking at the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain on the opposite side, it was the first time he saw the face of the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. He was a middle-aged man with a cold face. He was very evil and made people feel gloomy.


    "The ancestor of the dignified Blood Demon God''s Domain, in front of you, I am still a junior." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Hehe, practice together, the talent is the first, there are no seniors and juniors. Back then, some geniuses born later than me have become supreme, can I still be called seniors in front of them?" The ancestor shook his head and smiled.


    "But I''m not the Supreme!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and then asked curiously: "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, I still don''t know your name? It seems that even Ancestral Dragon doesn''t know it. Are you here? Is there any identity hidden? Cain does not seem to be your real name."


    "You think too much, I''m not hiding my identity, but I''ve lived too long, and I''m too lazy to mention a name. Just like your master Ouyang Holy Master, this is not his real name. Of course, if you want to know, I too I can tell you, my name is-Dracula Cain."


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain said lightly.


    "Dracula-Cain!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed when he heard this: "Cain is not your first name, but your last name?"


    "Not bad!" Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, looked at Ye Tian deeply, and continued: "It seems that you have already guessed my identity."


    "With the surname Cain, you really belong to the Ancient Demon Race." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    This was what the tree of life told him, and Cain was the master of the universe of the ancient demons.


    The ancient demons in this universe are all his descendants and all have this surname.


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1524： Fawn

    Ye Tian''s heart was full of shock. There were long rumors that the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain might be the last member of the Ancient Demon Clan, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    But why did Dracula tell himself?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian immediately asked: "You specifically asked to meet with me, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, what do you know about the ancient demons? Do you know the upper three realms and the lower three realms?" Dracula did not answer the question, with a faint look with a strange smile.


    "I''ve heard of it!" Ye Tian didn''t hide it. He nodded and said: "I learned from the remnant soul of an ancient **** race that the universe we are in is in the wilderness and belongs to the lower three realms."


    "It seems that you know a lot. Your eighteen demon hands were also taught to you by the remnant soul of the ancient gods? Did he still let you join the ancient gods?" Dracula said with a smile.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "That''s not true. I just want to tell you that our ancient demons also don''t exclude foreigners, especially geniuses like you. You are welcome to join our ancient demons as long as you want." Dracula said.


    Ye Tian laughed dumbstruck upon hearing this: "Let¡¯s not say that I have already practiced eighteen demon hands, and I am destined to be an enemy of your ancient demon clan. Furthermore, since you are from the ancient demon clan, you should also be aware of the situation in our universe. The Supreme can''t get out, let alone me."


    "The hypocritical group of ancient gods knows to use this kind of conspiracy to control the foreigners who are attached to them, but our ancient demons are different. Even if you cultivate the eighteen demon hands, we don¡¯t care, as long as you don¡¯t It doesn''t matter if we rely on hunting and killing our people to cultivate this genius."


    "As for whether you can go out, it depends on God¡¯s will. I don¡¯t want you to join our ancient demons right now. But if you have this opportunity, I still hope you can consider our ancient demons. Compared with the ancient gods¡¯ hypocrisy Guys, our ancient demons are obviously a better choice."


    Dracula said sincerely.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "You also said, everything depends on God''s will, wait until you have the opportunity to leave this universe. Of course, I will consider your proposal."


    In fact, since the last time he was stunned by the ancient gods in the battlefield of the gods, Ye Tian now has no good feelings for the ancient gods.


    However, this does not mean that he has a good impression of the ancient demons, it is estimated that they are all the same.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''m afraid that you will have some opinions on our ancient demons in the future because of the hostile relationship between the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the True Martial God''s Domain."


    After Dracula said, he continued: "As for the hostile relationship with your True Martial God Realm, I was bored. After all, at my level, promotion to supremacy is the most important thing. Who cares about that spot in the universe? Ah. Of course, if you agree to join our Ancient Demon Race, I can now let the Blood Demon Realm join your council to deal with the alliance together."


    "Hehe, that''s not the case, our council can''t accommodate you Blood Demon God''s Domain." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "It seems that you still have some doubts about me, so let''s take this sneak attack on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, I will take the Undead Lord and the Gorefiend Lord together. This should show the sincerity of our Blood Demon God Realm. Kula said with a smile.


    "You can discuss this matter with the Supreme Lord, I''m just a little king." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Hehe, you are the king, but you are stronger than the Holy Lord." Dracula smiled slightly, and then walked away.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked at Dracula''s back, feeling a little strange.


    "What the **** does this guy mean? Is it just for me to join the Ancient Demon Race?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    It wasn''t until Holy Lord Ouyang and Zulong came in that Ye Tian left here and joined them.


    "Disciple, what did that guy tell you?" Saint Lord Ouyang couldn''t help asking.


    Zulong on the side was also a little curious.


    Ye Tian didn''t hide it either. He said: "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is called Dracula-Cain. He is indeed a member of the Ancient Demon Race. I saw me this time, just wishing I could join them."


    "He is the only one left in the Ancient Demon Race, so join?" Saint Lord Ouyang sneered.


    "He shouldn''t be referring to the ancient demons in our universe. You must know that whether it is the ancient demons or the ancient gods, they belong to outsiders, and they have huge power outside the universe." Zulong said.


    He lived a long time, and knew more than Holy Master Ouyang.


    "Outside the universe? That''s just a legend, who can go out? Even the Supreme can''t do it." Holy Master Ouyang shook his head.


    "By the way, he said that this time he will bring the Undead Lord and the Gorefiend Lord together to participate in the plan to attack the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Zu Long said in surprise: "It seems that they are really sincere this time. With the three of them joining, our surprise attack plan this time will be foolproof."


    "Hmph, if the group of wild beasts continue to grow, their Blood Demon God''s Domain will also be destroyed, and it is normal for him to do so." Saint Lord Ouyang snorted coldly.


    "No matter what, if the Blood Demon God''s Domain joins this time, our chances of success are even greater. Now, we should go back and discuss with the Supreme Lord and the others to determine the time of the sneak attack." Ye Tian said.


    Zulong and Saint Lord Ouyang nodded, and the three of them went back together.


    ...


    Blood Demon God''s Domain, ancient demon altar.


    The Holy Ghost Lord, the Demon Abyss, and the Shadow Demon Lord, the three Holy Lords of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, all closed their eyes at this time, and surrounded the ancient demon altar.


    A piece of chaotic light fell down and enveloped them, and three powerful breaths continued to rise.


    Not far away, Dracula stepped into the air and opened the ancient demon altar again.


    A boundless will suddenly came down.


    "Disciple, what''s the matter, actually called me again." The voice of the master of the universe of the ancient demons came.


    "The kid named Ye Tian you talked about last time has already passed the seventh floor of the Dark Magic Tower. I think he is probably the strongest king you mentioned." Dracula said.


    "Oh? That''s great. After waiting for so many epochs, I finally waited for him, hahaha!" The universe lord of the ancient demons burst into laughter suddenly.


    "Even in the history of our Ancient Demon Realm, two heavenly emperors appeared. Therefore, I don''t know what vision this kid will have when he breaks through the ninth level and becomes the strongest king?" Dracula Asked curiously.


    "Vision? Haha, it is not a vision, but in every dark magic tower, there is still a trace of the idea of ??one of the strongest people in the universe in our ancient demon world. As long as someone passes the ninth floor, It will activate this little thought, and our ancient demons who are the strongest in the universe can know immediately."


    "The reason for this is that the strongest in the universe wants to accept apprentices. After all, the strongest king who can break through the ninth floor, who is not interested?"


    The Lord of the universe of the ancient demons said with a smile.


    "The strongest man in the universe...hiss!" Dracula took a breath at the words, and said with envy, "This kid is really lucky. The strongest man in the universe is farther than the Lord of the universe. A powerful existence, I have never seen it in my life."


    "Hmph, I haven''t even seen it before, let alone you." The Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the universe coldly snorted.


    The strongest person in the universe is a stronger existence than the Lord of the universe. Even in the upper three realms, they are all the pinnacle strongest from the Megatron side.


    Any ethnic group, as long as they have the strongest person in the universe, can stand on the upper three realms.


    "It''s fine if there is no vision. If there is a vision, I am afraid that some forces in the wilderness will learn about it." Dracula said immediately.


    "Some forces in the wilderness are not to be feared. After all, they don''t even have the strongest person in the universe. They are afraid that they are colluding with the forces of the ancient gods. If the people of the ancient gods know about them, they will definitely fight for them. "The ancient demon clan''s master of the universe coldly snorted.


    "This universe has not been discovered by outsiders until now. It can be seen that it is very hidden here. As long as Ye Tian passes through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, the army of our race will be able to rush over." Dracula said triumphantly.


    "Then you have to treat Ye Tian well. Now I have fallen. If you want to be resurrected~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian has to say a few words in front of the strongest man in the universe. Moreover, we Cain The powerhouse of a clan is almost dead. You are alone now, and you can only rely on Ye Tian, ??and then you will have a position in the ancient demon world." The universe master of the ancient demon clan sighed.


    Dracula smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Unfortunately, our Blood Demon God''s Domain is hostile to their True Martial God''s Domain. He is naturally hostile to me, alas."


    "This is nothing. He is hostile to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, not against you. At the critical moment, you can completely abandon the Blood Demon God''s Domain. After all, they are not truly ancient demon races." Said coldly.


    Dracula was silent. Although the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain weren''t truly ancient demons, they were his descendants, his descendants, and he couldn''t give up all his descendants no matter how ruthless he was.


    ...


    Dragon God Realm, Parliament headquarters.


    The Supreme Holy Master looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "Not long ago, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had agreed to join us in a sneak attack on the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Next, we will discuss the time and manpower for the sneak attack."


    "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is inside the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, so the Holy Master of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain can arrive almost instantly, so this time we need enough manpower," Zu Long suggested.


    Holy Master Ouyang nodded and said: "The four ancestors of the Qilin, Golden, Tianzhu, and Swallowing ancestors of the Sky Demon God''s Domain are fortunate to say. The key is the colorful dragon, the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor, and the Kunpeng ancestor. Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor."


    "Phoenix ancestor leave it to me, we are old opponents." Zu Longyin sneered. Back then, he was driven out of the Heavenly Demon God Realm by the colorful dragon. Phoenix ancestor had exerted a lot of strength, otherwise he would only rely on a colorful dragon. , How can we drive away the huge dragon clan?


    So, this time he wants revenge.

 Chapter 1525： 12 brother

    "Phoenix ancestor handed over to the ancestor dragon, then the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor should be handed over to the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. As for the colorful dragon, I will be dealt with by Holy Master Ouyang."


    The Supreme Lord said immediately.


    Others have no opinion, but Ye Tian frowned: "Holy Lord, what about me?"


    His current combat power is enough, how could the Supreme Holy Master forget him?


    "Don''t go this time, just stay in the True Martial God Realm, and let the ghost dominate the Dragon God Realm by the way. Our sudden attack this time, the female statue and the others will definitely not have time to rescue, so they are likely to use the method of besieging Wei and saving Zhao and attacking us in turn. Forcing us to go back. Therefore, you and the ghost master must contain the female deity."


    The Supreme Holy Master said solemnly.


    "I understand!" Ye Tian heard a flash of light in his eyes, and he suddenly thought of an idea, that is to attack the Mercenary God''s Domain, so that the female honour and the others are unable to rescue the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    However, this matter is too big, if it is said, Holy Lord Ouyang and Supreme Holy Lord will definitely stop it.


    So Ye Tian did not say.


    After all, the Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord still don''t know Ye Tian''s true combat power.


    With the Hope, coupled with the breakthrough of soul power, Ye Tian''s current combat power has stood at the pinnacle of the eight gods, juxtaposed with the colorful dragon, the ancestor of the blood demon gods, and the goddess.


    "As for the Qilin ancestors and their four holy masters, they were stopped by the undead holy masters of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the Gorefiend Lords, and the Demon Lord. This time, we must act fast, so we cannot hide our strength."


    The Supreme Lord then said.


    The plan for the sneak attack was quickly worked out.


    The Supreme Lord¡¯s distribution is very good, and everyone has no opinion.


    Moreover, this is only a temporary plan, and when it comes to the real battle, it may change.


    ...


    After deciding on the time and manpower for the sneak attack, Ye Tian began to retreat in the True Martial God Realm, digesting the gains from watching the confrontation between the two universe masters last time.


    He can feel that his time law and space law are constantly strengthening.


    And his ultimate swordsmanship, it seems that he has reached a peak, and he will be promoted to a new level.


    Ye Tian understood that he was not far from the emperor realm.


    You know, this era is still more than one trillion years away from the end, and Ye Tian will be promoted to the emperor.


    This kind of cultivation speed is unprecedented in the universe.


    Even if Wang Feng and Jun Nitian, the two heads of **** rebellious, did not have such a terrifying cultivation speed at the beginning.


    Those geniuses of the same group as Ye Tian in the past, even the most powerful group, are still dominating.


    Even the strongest people, such as Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan, have only been promoted to the mid-level dominance state not long ago.


    It can be said that Ye Tian has left these geniuses in the same period far behind him.


    Even Ye Tian surpassed his fellow seniors.


    ...


    Mercenary domain.


    In a palace, the female deity sat cross-legged, and a blurred figure gradually condensed in front of her.


    "You still contacted me after all." An indifferent sigh came from the vague figure''s mouth.


    Immediately, the fuzzy figure gradually solidified, revealing a familiar face, a man in a gray robe.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize that this was one of his senior brothers.


    Moreover, he still has a good relationship with him.


    The female respect looked at the gray-robed man and said faintly: "What''s unusual about the council recently? Also, how about the identity of the ghost master?"


    "The parliament has recently started two mysterious meetings. Only the emperor and above are eligible to participate, so I don''t know." The gray-robed man said.


    Immediately, he continued: "As for the ghost master, I have checked a lot, but all the results point to Ye Tian. It seems that only Ye Tian knows his true identity, even if the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord do not know the ghost master True identity."


    "Furthermore, the Supreme Holy Master has also investigated, but with Ye Tian''s assurance, he also gave up."


    The gray-robed man shook his head.


    The female venerable frowned upon hearing the words: "On the two meetings, only strong men above the emperor are allowed to participate? What important things have happened recently?"


    "No, since the battle with the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the four major God''s Domains have seemed very calm." The gray-robed man still shook his head.


    The female snorted coldly: "Under the calm, there are turbulent waves. I have intuition. They must be planning something important. Don''t you have a good relationship with Ye Tian? Ask him to find out, maybe you will get something."


    "Ye Tian? I don''t think I''m old, but I''m very smart. If I ask him about such things, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed." The gray-robed man smiled bitterly.


    "Exposure, expose it. Now that I have opened up the Mercenary Realm, you can also take the opportunity to come and help me." The female respected said coldly.


    "Oh, okay!" The gray-robed man nodded, with a hint of bitterness on his face. If he could, he really didn''t want to leave the True Martial Realm or betray the True Martial Realm.


    It''s just that all of this was doomed long before many epochs.


    After all, this day has arrived.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Ye Tian was in retreat and suddenly greeted a guest.


    Or it''s a senior.


    Twelve brothers.


    "Brother Twelve, what wind brought you here?" Ye Tian immediately left the customs and went to meet him in person. This Senior Brother Twelve took good care of him at the beginning and pointed him to repair the Underground City of Fire. He was kind to him. It is very big and has a good relationship with him.


    The twelve brothers were wearing a gray robe. He looked at Ye Tian walking in front of him, and said with emotion: "Little brother, although some of us brothers guessed that your future achievements would be very high, we did not expect you to Being promoted to the realm of kings so quickly, it is even more powerful than imagined."


    "All of this is taught by the respected master, and with the help of the seniors." Ye Tian said with a smile, and then took the twelve seniors into Uranus.


    Uranus is a planet that Ye Tian specifically sought in the True Martial God Realm, and then arranged many formations, after a series of transformations, and then used as the Ye Family''s resident.


    This planet completely belongs to the Ye family.


    Of course, Ye Tian often comes here to retreat.


    On Uranus, two maids made tea for Ye Tian and the twelve senior brothers, and the fragrance of tea spread all over, and beautiful flowers grew in the surrounding void, which was very amazing.


    The Twelve Senior Brothers are also kings, with a wide range of knowledge. When he saw it, he was shocked and said: "Could this be the Void Flower Tea unique to the Sky Demon God''s Domain?"


    Void flower tea, a very famous tea in the Sky Demon God Realm. The tea contains a trace of space power. Once activated by the divine liquid, it will form flowers like flowers in the surrounding void, and this is where the void is born. Good name.


    However, this kind of tea is only available in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and none of the other God''s Domains.


    Moreover, this thing is very rare even in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and is generally a tribute to several holy masters and emperors in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and even the king rarely has the opportunity to taste it.


    "Hehe, last time the ghost master sneaked into the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and took some of this tea by the way, otherwise I wouldn''t have any good things to entertain you, brother." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although he is strong, he has too little time to live, and there are not many good things to entertain guests.


    Therefore, the last time when the ghost master sneaked into the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, he saw this kind of tea and took the opportunity to grab some.


    With this thing, the holy masters and emperors who entertain the council in the future will not look shabby.


    "Void gives birth to flowers, it really deserves its name."


    The Twelve Senior Brother tasted the Void Flower Tea, and then sighed: "I am afraid I will only have this opportunity to drink this tea in my life."


    "What did the brother say? There are still a lot of this kind of tea, so I will bring some back to the brother later." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The ghost ruler in the Sky Demon God''s Domain will not be merciful. After all, even the colorful planet has been blown up. Would you care about this tea?


    At the beginning, these teas were all supplied to the Colorful Dragon, so the quantity was so large that they were dominated by ghosts and served in a pot.


    "Haha, no, you probably don''t have much of this kind of tea. Save it for Master and a few other seniors." Senior Brother Twelve shook his head.


    Immediately, he asked curiously: "By the way, Junior Brother, the parliament has held two meetings recently, but only the emperor and the holy master can participate. I don¡¯t know what happened? Is it possible that we and the alliance have happened again Is there a war?"


    He was pretending to be casual while drinking tea.


    Ye Tian did not doubt, shook his head, and said: "I just fought the Alliance just now~www.novelhall.com~ There will be no war in a short time. These two meetings are mainly about discussing other things. ..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Ye Tian stopped.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the plan to attack the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was too important. Although he trusted Twelve Senior Brothers very much, he couldn''t speak out before then.


    Right now, Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "This matter is a bit confidential, the Supreme Lord and Master will not let us talk about it, but it won''t be long before you will know."


    "Oh? Even our king can''t know, but it''s right. Last time, even the sword king and the **** arrow king betrayed. Among us kings, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no more spies, the Supreme Lord and the master''s decision. It''s very correct." Senior Brother Twelve was a little surprised, but then nodded and said.


    Having said that, Senior Brother Twelve asked again: "Little Brother, we have not heard from Senior Brother for a long time. I wonder if you know where he went?"


    "Big brother?" Ye Tian heard the words, and suddenly thought of God and Demon Realm, he couldn''t help but shook his head: "Big brother said he went to a far place. He didn''t say exactly where he was. However, in a short time, we might see Not him anymore."


    "Hey, the senior brother is gone, and the fourth senior sister has also joined the Dragon God Realm. We are in the Ouyang line, and now only the seventh senior brother, me, and the fifteen senior brothers, and the younger brothers are left."


    "I think at the beginning, there were more than a dozen brothers in Ouyang''s line, all of whom were kings. They crossed the universe and happily enmities, how chic. In a blink of an eye, there were only four of us left."


    Senior Brother Twelve sighed, looking a little sad.


    Ye Tian found that the twelve brothers were in a weird state, and couldn''t help but say: "Twelve brothers, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly so emotional?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1526： Heartbroken

    ?


    Recommended reading: Faced with Ye Tian¡¯s question, Senior Brother Twelve shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that too many things have happened since this epoch, more things have happened in the past hundreds of epochs. , I feel a little bit emotional."


    "Hehe, this is true. After all, no one thought that the female respect would choose to leave the True Martial God Realm and open up the Mercenary God Realm." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Well, Junior Brother, you can continue to practice, I won''t bother you." Senior Brother Twelve stood up and said.


    "Brother Twelve, do you have something to worry about?" Ye Tian looked at Senior Brother Twelve in amazement. He felt that Senior Brother Twelve was a little weird, and he looked worried.


    "Hehe, you think too much."


    Senior Brother Twelve shook his head, and then said with a smile: "Maybe this time is calmer, there is no fighting, it seems a bit boring."


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "The twelve brothers, you have to be ready, there may be a big battle against the Mercenary Realm."


    "Oh? Are we going to go to war with Mercenary God''s Domain?" The Twelve Senior Brother looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "The parliament has this plan, but the Holy Lords are still discussing when it will proceed."


    "Then I can look forward to it. It''s boring to be idle like this. Only fighting can make us kings go further. Hahaha!" The twelve seniors laughed, and then set off.


    Ye Tian looked at the back of Senior Brother Twelve, then turned around and said, "Four Senior Sister, what did you mean just now? Why did I tell Senior Brother Twelve that we are going to attack Mercenary God''s Domain? Are you suspicious of him?"


    As soon as Ye Tian¡¯s voice fell, the figure of Tyrannical Emperor was revealed. She also looked at the direction the twelve seniors were leaving, and said coldly: "Master seems to have received some news. It can be confirmed that among our seniors. There is an agent, but who he is, I don''t know.


    However, when I came here just now, I suddenly heard the news that the Twelve Junior Brothers asked about the council, so I wanted to test it out. "


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    When Holy Master Ouyang left the True Martial Realm, he reminded him that among the few seniors, he could only trust the senior brother and the fourth senior sister, and everyone else should be vigilant.


    It turned out that Holy Master Ouyang had long known that there was a spy among these apprentices.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t believe it. Holy Master Ouyang was very strict in recruiting disciples. How could there be traitors?


    Moreover, apart from the senior brother and the fourth senior sister, there are also the seventh senior, the twelfth senior, and the fifteen senior senior.


    Ye Tian had seen these three seniors, and they had been together for a long time, and he didn''t think anyone would be a traitor.


    If there was a traitor among the three of them, it would really make Ye Tian sad.


    "Senior Sister Four and Senior Brother Twelve are very nice and helped me a lot. I really don''t believe that he will be a spy." Ye Tian immediately said to Tyrannical Emperor.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus sighed: "I also don''t want to believe it, not only the twelve juniors, but also the seventh, and the fifteenth juniors. However, the news that the master received is so true that we cannot tolerate our disbelief."


    "Unfortunately, these three juniors all started later, and I and the seniors are separated by many epochs, so we don''t know them very well."


    Tyrannical Emperor said immediately.


    She is the fourth elder sister, there used to be the fifth and sixth elder brothers under her, and then the seventh elder brother.


    When it comes to the twelfth junior brother, it will be further apart.


    At that time, Emperor Ghost and Emperor Tyrannosaurus had both left the True Martial God Realm and wandered outside, rarely returning.


    Therefore, I am not very familiar with the three of them.


    "You asked me to tell the twelve senior brothers about the attack on Mercenary God''s Domain, do you want to see if Mercenary God''s Domain is prepared?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Yes! If the Twelve Junior Brothers are spies, then they will definitely pass this important news to the Mercenary Realm, and they will definitely be prepared." Tyrannical Emperor smiled.


    Ye Tian secretly sighed, although Tyrannical Emperor looked straightforward and domineering, but after all he had lived for countless epochs, he was no worse than those holy masters.


    "I hope Senior Brother Twelve is not, hey, let me go to Mercenary God Realm and see the result." Ye Tian sighed immediately.


    Tyrannical Emperor was shocked when he heard the words: "You are going to the Mercenary Realm? Little Junior Brother, don''t take risks. I know that you are very strong and have supreme artifacts, but the combat power of the female is too strong. You are now facing it. She is still a little reluctant."


    "Senior Sister, I will go with the ghost master, so don''t worry about it." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The Tyrannosaurus Emperor may not know his combat power, but he must have heard of the ghost dominates combat power.


    Sure enough, the Tyrannical Emperor heard the words and said immediately: "The ghost master is going too? Then I can rest assured. He faced the five holy masters alone in the Heavenly Demon God Realm, and also broke through the colorful planet, and his combat power was comparable to the half-step supreme. , It¡¯s enough to protect yourself even if you are against the female respect."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled. In fact, he wanted to say that the ghost master is just a clone of him, and his deity will be stronger.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to reveal it yet, after all, he might still be able to use the identity as the ghost dominates in the future.


    "Then this matter is left to you. I also hope that the twelve brothers are not spies. To be honest, I doubt the fifteenth brother. After all, he joined our Ouyang line very late, but the fifteenth brother has been attacking the realm of kings. , There is no unusual behavior, it is difficult to determine that he is a spy.


    "The Tyrannical Emperor sighed.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will find out about this matter. If the twelve senior brothers are really spies, I will bring him back and hand them to Master for disposal." Ye Tian said coldly.


    If it is a spy, he will not be merciful.


    Just like the original sword king and the **** arrow king, the consequences of their betrayal were too serious.


    Of course, Ye Tian would not allow this kind of thing to happen again, especially the other party might be his senior.


    "That''s not necessary. If the twelve Junior Brothers are really spies, you can clean up the door for Master. Even if you leave this kind of thing to Master, he won''t be able to deal with it easily. After all, he brought you up. We It''s equivalent to his own children, how could he bear to deal with it." Tyrannical Emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "This... okay!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, then nodded.


    Tyrannical Emperor left immediately.


    Soon after, Ye Tian summoned the ghost master to let him sneak out and follow the twelve brothers.


    The ghost master nowadays has already surpassed the ghost king in stealth, and even the half-step supreme is hard to find.


    The Twelve Brothers were also an early king, among the kings, they belonged to the rank of the lowest in combat power, and there was no way to find the ghost master''s tracking.


    The ghost master followed the twelve seniors all the way back to his residence.


    However, there is a formation here that blocks the ghost master.


    Although this level of formation can''t stop him at all, once the ghost master breaks through, it can''t hide from the twelve brothers.


    "It seems that I can only wait here for the twelve senior brothers to come out. I hope he will not let me down." The ghost master sighed.


    At this time, inside the formation.


    Senior Brother Twelve is already contacting the female venerable far away in Mercenary God''s Domain.


    The figure of the female respected immediately appeared in front of the twelve senior brothers, looked at him, and said lightly: "Is there a harvest so soon? It seems that your little brother trusts you very much."


    "This matter was originally a secret, and the Supreme Holy Master did not allow him to disclose it. However, when I was about to leave, he casually mentioned that it was the council that might attack the Mercenary Realm."


    Senior Brother Twelve smiled bitterly and said: "I think the younger brother should be suspicious of me. Maybe this matter is true, maybe it''s just a test, I can''t be sure."


    "True and false, false and true, this is really elusive." The female respect nodded, then her face changed instantly, and coldly snorted: "However, now the True Martial Realm has a powerful ghost dominator, comparable to half. Bu Zhizun, they are really likely to attack our mercenary domain. After all, not long ago, the ghost master sneaked into the sky demon **** domain and wiped out the colorful planet of the colorful dragon."


    "I also think it is possible. After all, the character of the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, you also know that they cannot tolerate the betrayal of the Emperor Zhetian, the King of Swords, and the King of Arrows, and they must retaliate back." Nodded and said.


    "Huh~www.novelhall.com~ A ghost master, I am not afraid, even if two are the same. However, their council is now united, and I can hardly fight it alone. It seems that I need to prepare more. "


    The female snorted coldly.


    "If you are ready, I''m afraid the younger brother will guess that I am a spy." Twelve Senior Brother sighed.


    "Then you come back immediately, I will let the heavens pick you up." said the female respect.


    "Okay!" Senior Brother Twelve nodded bitterly, he knew that he had no choice.


    Since many epochs, he has been destined to have this day, but this day has finally arrived.


    Turning off the communication, the twelve brothers looked at the starry sky outside and sighed: "Zhenwu Divine Realm, Master, we are still parting ways after all."


    Soon after, the twelve brothers did not clean up anything, so they left the residence and rushed towards the battlefield of the gods.


    The ghost master continued to follow him.


    It wasn''t until the Twelve Senior Brothers entered the battlefield of the gods and rushed towards the mercenary domain that the ghost master discovered something was wrong.


    Ye Tian, ??who was in the True Martial Realm, also received this message immediately. While shocked in his heart, he immediately drove the Hope to rush over.


    "Brother Twelve, you disappointed me too much. I didn''t expect that spy would really be you."


    In Hope, Ye Tian''s face was heartbroken, and his heart was full of killing intent.


    He really did not expect that the Twelve Brothers would be that traitor.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also told the Tyrannical Emperor the news.


    Tyrannical Emperor was silent for a long time, and then only one word came out: "Kill!" (To be continued.)


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1527： Intercept

    ? The battlefield of the gods.


    Senior Brother Twelve left the realm of True Martial Realm and flew in the direction of God Realm of Mercenary.


    When setting foot in the mercenary realm, the twelve seniors looked back at the direction of the true martial realm and sighed: "Master, and senior brothers, don''t blame me, there are some things that I can''t choose."


    "Your Highness!"


    At this moment, a flat voice came from the distant void.


    The next moment, the void split a gap, and a thin man walked out of it, like a divine sword, with a sharp edge and a powerful aura, sweeping away, shaking the sky and the earth.


    He is the heaven.


    Senior Brother Twelve looked at the sky with a cold expression: "Let''s go, go back!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The heavenly man owed slightly and was actually a little respectful, which was surprising.


    You know, the heaven is a powerful emperor, in the mercenary realm, his status is second only to the female emperor and the zhetian emperor.


    The Twelve Brothers were just a king, or the king who was waiting for the first time.


    When the ghost master sneaking behind saw this scene, his heart couldn''t help being surprised.


    "boom!"


    A strong energy fluctuation suddenly came from behind.


    Not the ghost dominates, but Ye Tian.


    A huge battleship smashed into countless spaces, and appeared directly in front of the twelve seniors and the heavens.


    The two of them suddenly shrank their pupils and their faces were shocked.


    On the battleship, standing a familiar figure was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian coldly glanced at the heavenly man, then looked at the twelve brothers, and said in a deep voice: "Twelve brothers, you disappointed me too much."


    Senior Brother Twelve looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a bitter face: "Little Junior Brother..."


    "I''m no longer your little brother." Ye Tian interrupted coldly, and then he was full of murderous expression: "The betrayal of Emperor Zhetian, Sword King and their betrayal has brought great disaster to True Martial God Realm, and I will never Allow this to happen again. Today, I will clear the door for Master."


    After all, Ye Tian suppressed it with a palm, and enveloped the Heavenly One and Twelve Senior Brothers together.


    He chose to make a strong shot because he was worried that if he went on, he could not bear to do it.


    However, Ye Tian''s palm was broken by the heavens.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are too arrogant if you want to kill people in front of me!" The sky looked at Ye Tian, ??his sword aura clashed, and a powerful breath swept in all directions.


    Ye Tian suddenly showed a look of surprise: "You actually broke through?"


    That''s right, the heaven has broken through, and the strength has been upgraded to the peak of the emperor, which is comparable to the emperor of the sky.


    No wonder, he can smash Ye Tian''s attack with one sword.


    You know, even if he doesn''t use the supreme artifact, Ye Tian now has the power of the emperor''s peak.


    "Although my talent is not as good as yours, but I have spent more time in cultivation, and after years of accumulation, it is normal to break through." The heavenly man smiled confidently.


    He was able to open up the Celestial Chamber of Commerce on his own, and he even stood shoulder to shoulder with the female and supreme holy masters, of course he has his powerful talent.


    However, this talent is still far behind Ye Tian.


    "Little Junior Brother, you can''t kill me, so you should go back. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go back when the female respect comes." Twelve Senior Brothers said lightly behind the heavenly being.


    The heaven hurriedly shouted: "His Royal Highness, the female veteran is determined that he will come after him, so I was sent here to eradicate this serious future trouble in one fell swoop."


    "Oh? You want to kill me too?" Ye Tian sneered, his face full of mockery.


    "What if I were to be added?" At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw a familiar figure walking in the void not far away, it was the Emperor Zhetian.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhetian held the supreme artifact, the unparalleled supreme aura filled the surrounding void.


    "Plus you are not enough!"


    Ye Tian looked at Emperor Zhetian with a murderous expression and said coldly.


    "What about this?" The sky yelled, and summoned a huge black axe from the void, sending out an incomparable supreme aura, and a terrifying edge swept across, causing countless spaces around it. Are all shattered.


    "The goddess''s axe!"


    Ye Tian raised his brows, revealing a look of surprise.


    "It seems that you have been prepared!" He immediately sneered.


    The heavenly snorted: "The female respecter has already guessed that this time is your temptation, but she just happened to use the trick to make us intercept you here."


    "Then she is not afraid that you are all damaged here?" Ye Tian said coldly, and his dark eyes burst out with an astonishing murderous intent.


    In the next moment, a sharp sword light shot from the Hope, and it was held by Ye Tian. It was the Dark Sword.


    The ghost master has quietly entered the Hope, Ye Tian and him are the same body, and they can control their supreme artifacts.


    While holding the Dark Divine Sword, Ye Tian''s body also began to diffuse with a powerful supreme aura, and colorful lights shot out in all directions, extremely blazing.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian shouted, using the Dark Divine Sword as a knife, and slashed at the heavens.


    "I didn''t expect you to carry the dark sword dominated by ghosts? However, in terms of attack power, which supreme artifact is comparable to the goddess'' axe?" The sky was a little surprised, but then sneered, and raised the **** axe. Ye Tian slashed over.


    The **** axe burst into bright light under the strong and divine power of the sky, and a series of terrible supreme auras condensed on the axe, forming a destructive black light ball, which exploded in the void in front of it.


    The power that burst out at this moment was simply a breakthrough, causing the entire universe to shake.


    At the same time, countless stick shadows shrouded in and came towards Ye Tian.


    It was Emperor Zhetian, he sneered and said: "Ye Tian, ??this time you are doomed to come back and forth. This is already within the scope of our mercenary domain. Even the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord will not have time to save you."


    He and the heavenly, combined two supreme artifacts, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    Who can resist this power?


    Even the Holy Lord will be bombarded and killed.


    However, Ye Tian sneered and dismissed it. He just raised the Dark Divine Sword, displayed the ultimate sword, the invincible power of destruction, suddenly swarmed around.


    By now, Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship had reached a very terrifying level, especially after his soul power was promoted to the half-step supreme realm, his ultimate swordsmanship also skyrocketed.


    At this moment, as soon as the ultimate sword path came out, the sky and the ground were extremely dim, and everything in this universe was swallowed by the blade of the dark sword.


    Between the heavens, the earth and the universe, there is only the brilliant destruction left.


    Neither the infinite stick shadow covering the heavenly emperor nor the divine axe of the heavens could conceal this dazzling sword.


    This knife has broken through the extreme of Tao and reached a deeper level.


    "boom!"


    Emperor Zhetian was directly blasted out by this knife, and the infinite stick figure was instantly shattered, and the terrible power made him vomit blood. If it were not protected by a supreme artifact, his divine body would be blown up.


    On the other side, the heavens urged the **** axe to the extreme, showing the extraordinary attack power of the **** axe, and finally barely blocked the knife, but the whole person also retreated.


    With a face full of disbelief, he stared at Ye Tian in shock: "How can it be? How can you use the supreme artifact to this point?"


    Not far away, Emperor Zhetian was also shocked.


    The same supreme artifact, in the hands of different people, exerts different powers.


    The king can only exert 10% power, the emperor can exert 20% power, and the Holy Lord can exert 30% power.


    If half-step supreme, generally can also exert 30% of power, but it is also possible to exert 35%, or even 40% of power.


    Both the Heavenly Man and the Zhetian Emperor can only exert 20% of their power. Originally, in their opinion, even if Ye Tian''s combat power is strong, he is only a king, and can only exert 10% of the power of the supreme artifact. It cannot be theirs. opponent.


    However, Ye Tian exerted the Dark Divine Sword 30% of its power, which was equivalent to a half-step supreme, which really shocked them.


    "Wait for you to go to **** and ask the **** of death!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and slayed towards the nearest Emperor Zhetian. Unparalleled power was released, causing the Dark Divine Sword in his hand to explode and shoot countless bright blades. Covered the Emperor Zhetian.


    Emperor Zhetian roared, he tried his best to resist, but the vomiting blood was still bombarded, and cracks gradually appeared on his body. It was unable to withstand Ye Tian''s attack and was about to be shattered.


    He was a little surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ because he had a supreme artifact, and he was actually no match for Ye Tian.


    You know, he and Ye Tian also fought fiercely at the beginning. At that time, both sides had supreme artifacts, but they were just not distinguished from each other, and no one could do anything.


    But now, how long has it been? Ye Tian had actually grown to this point, leaving him far behind.


    Emperor Zhetian couldn''t help but sigh again, the skill of the apprentice of Saint Bishop Ouyang was so great, he was completely convinced.


    "Traitor, die to me!" Ye Tian yelled, unabashedly letting out the murderous spirit in his eyes. With the dark divine sword in his hand, he exploded with peerless edge and slayed the Emperor Zhetian fiercely.


    The ultimate knife path was too violent, almost devastating, shattering the innumerable spaces and heaven and earth in front of him, forcibly breaking through the countless shadows of the emperor that covered the sky, and blasted him fiercely.


    This time, Emperor Zhetian no longer had the power to resist, and even the supreme divine weapon could not protect him, and he was bombarded by Ye Tian''s sword.


    However, his godhead was protected by the supreme artifact, and he soon reorganized the **** body, and quickly retreated towards the back.


    At the same time, the deity roared: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be proud of it too early, try the true ultimate move of the female respect."


    After that, he spit out a spit of blood, which was the blood of an emperor''s peak power, which dyed the entire **** axe red.


    In the next moment, a blood-colored figure condensed under the **** axe, faintly, it can be seen that it is the figure of the female respect.


    This blood-colored female veteran stared coldly at Ye Tian in front of her, grabbed the magic axe, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt the suffocating pressure, as if the entire universe was shattered under this axe, and it was impossible to stop it. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1528： Showdown

    ? "Female Sovereign!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold.


    However, he knew that this was not the female deity, but a trace of the soul contained in the **** axe, which was inspired by the heavenly.


    After all, this divine axe belongs to the female deity, it has already been refined by the female deity, and is naturally connected to the female deity''s soul.


    Just like Hope and the Dark Excalibur, they are all connected with Ye Tian''s soul.


    Only in this way can it exert the power of the supreme artifact.


    However, it was the soul of the female deity that was urging this divine axe at this time. Although there was still a gap from the deity of the female deity, its power was much stronger than the heavenly one.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the tremendous pressure, and quickly backed away, not dare to fight with it.


    You know, he is holding the Dark Sword, not the Supreme Cannon.


    If it were the Supreme Cannon, he could handle it, but the Dark Sword could not.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid, he retreated directly to the Hope.


    At this time, the ghost dominates this clone appeared, he urged the Hope to suppress it towards the Scarlet Female.


    The domain of the Demon Ancestor Hall was completely released, and the escaped Emperor Zhetian, the Heavenly One, and the Twelve Senior Brothers were all suppressed, making them unable to teleport anymore.


    At the same time, the Scarlet Female Venerable''s axe smashed on the Hope, but it only made the Hope tremble, and it didn''t hurt much.


    When the heaven saw this scene, his face suddenly changed: "This is impossible!"


    "Oh my God, what is this?" Not far away, Emperor Zhetian''s eyes widened.


    Although it was not the deity of the female deity, it was the soul of the female deity after all, and the attack power was enough to be comparable to the half-step supreme. As a result, it was unable to break the warship in front of him.


    What kind of ship is this?


    They are unprecedented.


    However, when they saw the figure of the ghost ruler, a trace of chill suddenly appeared in their hearts, and their faces were full of despair.


    Not long ago, ghosts ruled the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and the powerhouses of the entire universe knew, how could they not know?


    "I didn''t expect the ghost master to come." Emperor Zhetian''s face sank.


    "The power of the ghost ruler is comparable to the half-step supreme. We are not an opponent at all, so hurry up!" The sky shouted, grabbed the twelve seniors directly, and retreated toward the rear.


    The Scarlet Female Venerable also changed her complexion, and began to spur the magic axe with all her strength, and continued to blast towards the Hope.


    This is to delay the time for Emperor Zhetian and the heavenly.


    "A mere trace of soul, want to take advantage of me in front of me? Even if your deity comes, it is useless!" The ghost master looked at the scarlet female not far away, and sneered.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s deity urged the Supreme Cannon and the Supreme Array, and coordinated with the ghost master to launch an attack towards the Scarlet Female Venerable in the distance.


    This time, the five supreme artifacts were completely combined, and Ye Tian''s two bodies also joined hands, and the power exerted by them reached a terrifying extreme.


    The Scarlet Female Venerable was directly bombarded by the Supreme Cannon and flew out, trembling and about to collapse.


    Afterwards, countless Supreme Killing Arrays flooded and completely destroyed this Scarlet Female Venerable. After all, it was just a trace of soul inspired by the essence and blood of the heavens, which could not last long.


    However, the magic axe broke through the void and left directly.


    The ghost master urged the demon ancestor hall to suppress it, but it could not stop it at all. This is the female deity who is personally summoning the **** axe. Unless a group of half-step supreme makes a move together, the **** axe will not be trapped at all.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t have much disappointment either. He drove the Horn of Hope to suppress Emperor Zhetian.


    "boom!"


    The Supreme Cannon bombarded again.


    Although Emperor Zhetian possessed a supreme artifact, he was far behind the female sovereign.


    This shot directly annihilated the Divine Body of Emperor Zhetian. Before he reorganized the Divine Body, Ye Tian urged the Supreme Formation to kill the Emperor Zhetian.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to put the supreme **** stick away.


    In the distance, the heavenly man and the twelve brothers just watched the ghost dominate and show their power, their eyes filled with despair.


    They knew that they couldn''t escape at all, because the surrounding space was confined, and how could they escape the Hope by flying alone?


    As for the female deity, although she has already arrived at extreme speed, it still takes some time.


    This little time was enough for the ghost master to bombard them hundreds of millions of times.


    "Twelve Brothers, I will remember that you are just my Twelve Senior Brothers." Ye Tian took a deep look at the Twelve Senior Brothers, and then raised the Dark Divine Sword to cut it with one sword.


    "Little Junior Brother, I am really happy to meet you." Senior Brother Twelve smiled slightly and closed his eyes.


    "Stop!" The sky was frightened and hurriedly stopped in front of the twelve senior brothers. However, without the supreme artifact, he could not withstand a single blow in front of the Dark Divine Sword, and was directly torn apart by the incomparable sword light.


    Moreover, the sword light continued to kill, swallowing the twelve seniors behind.


    Senior Brother Twelve is just a junior king, and his own combat power is far from Ye Tian, ??not to mention that Ye Tian used a supreme divine tool to strike with all his strength.


    Without the slightest accident, the twelve senior brothers died, the blade light that was slashed out by the Dark Divine Sword was swallowed, and the divine body and the godhead were both destroyed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Not far away, the deity reorganized his divine body and stared at Ye Tian angrily: "Ye Tian, ??you are killing yourself, do you know his true identity?"


    "His true identity will always be my Twelve Senior Brothers!" Ye Tian said coldly, he did not put away the Dark Divine Sword, urged his divine power, and continued to slash towards the heavens.


    The heavens tried their best to flee, but they couldn''t escape at all, because the ghost ruler urged the Hope to suppress this world.


    The heaven was finally desperate. He stopped running away, but faced Ye Tian and roared: "Ye Tian, ??I tell you, your twelve brothers are actually the child of the female, and her only son. Half-Step Supreme It is very difficult to give birth to an heir. If you kill him, the female respect will not let you go."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    The twelfth brother is actually the son of the female respected person. This information is so shocking that I can''t believe it.


    However, the deity is the disciple of the female deity, at this time, he cannot lie.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also knew why the Twelve Senior Brothers would choose to betray. He had no choice at all. One was the master and the other was the mother. To him, who to choose was a difficult decision.


    "No wonder, the twelve senior brothers had a smile of relief just now." Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    He suddenly regretted that he had killed the twelve brothers, because the twelve brothers didn''t really want to betray, but were forced to be helpless.


    Unfortunately, the twelve brothers are already dead, even if the supreme comes, it is impossible to save the twelve brothers.


    "In that case, you also go to the burial of the twelve senior brothers, this is the evil that the female respected herself has made, who is to blame?" Ye Tian immediately looked at the heaven, shot murderously in his eyes, and slashed fiercely with a sword.


    The sword light tore through the void of the universe and went straight to the heavens, the supreme aura suddenly filled out, and the terrifying power blasted down.


    The heavenly body was shattered again.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t give the heavenly a chance to reorganize the divine body, and directly urged the Hope to kill him. The Supreme Cannon sent a violent blow, instantly destroying the heavenly.


    This world is completely calm.


    The two emperors in the mercenary world, as well as the twelve brothers, the king, all died.


    However, in the starry sky not far away, there was a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    At the same time, there was an angry roar.


    "Ye Tian! Ghost dominates! I want to kill you!"


    It is a female respect.


    When she found the ghost dominating, she had already hurried over, but it was a pity that she was still a step late.


    She watched as the twelve senior brothers and the heavens died in the hands of Ye Tian and the ghost master.


    One is her son, the other is her closed disciple, both of whom are her closest, dead at this moment.


    And still died in front of her.


    Even if the female deity is half-step supreme, her xinxing is already cold and ruthless, she can''t help being angry at this moment, and the boundless murderous aura forms a sea of ??blood, almost covering the entire mercenary realm.


    "Die to me!"


    Still far away from the starry sky, the female respect could not help raising the magic axe and blasting towards the Hope.


    The terrifying **** axe released unparalleled power, split the universe starry sky, with a light of destruction, flooded countless star fields, and did not know how many planets were destroyed along the way, so it directly blasted toward hope. number.


    Many gods and mortals in the Mercenary Kingdom were destroyed by this blow without even knowing what happened.


    The supreme is really angry, and hundreds of millions of living things will suffer.


    Although the female respect is not the supreme, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, but this blow is very close to the supreme.


    "Female deity, you are really cruel!" The ghost master exclaimed.


    Although those creatures belonged to the Mercenary God''s Domain and would become enemies of Zhenwu God''s Domain in the future, Ye Tian was also very angry when seeing the suffering of so many creatures.


    This is totally not taking human life seriously.


    You know, Ye Tian and other gods, he grew up from mortals step by step.


    Therefore, when treating mortals, Ye Tian would not be as high as other gods.


    "It''s just a bunch of ants!" The female snorted coldly.


    In her realm, it is just an ant that dominates in front of her, not to mention a group of mortals and ordinary gods.


    "In the eyes of the supreme, you are just an ant." Ye Tian was very angry.


    The ghost master did not speak, but urged the Hope to rush towards the female respect.


    He didn''t run away, but rushed into the depths of the mercenary god''s realm, and launched a peak duel with the female respect.


    Ye Tian hid in the Hope and gave the battle to the ghost master, but in fact, he was also urging the supreme cannon and the supreme array to bombard and kill the female.


    In the eyes of the female respect, all this is dominated by the ghost ruler, after all, Ye Tian''s true combat power has not been known to outsiders.


    "boom!"


    The goddess of the goddess smashed the hope fiercely, this time it was her deity who shot it herself, with unparalleled attack power, surpassing the ancestor of the colorful dragon and fairy **** realm.


    This axe struck the Hope, causing the entire warship to tremble. The ghost master and Ye Tian that stretched out of it shook for a while, and the huge warship was blown out.


    However, this axe still failed to break through the defense of Hope.

 Chapter 1529： Sneak attack

    ?"boom!"


    At the same time that the female goddess axe hit the Hope, Ye Tian also turned on the supreme artillery and blasted the female goddess. The terrifying light of annihilation carried the mighty power to destroy the heavens and the world, completely submerging the female venerable.


    "Huh!" The female respected snorted, her body backwards, with blood on her mouth, she looked a little embarrassed.


    Her offensive power is indeed very strong, but the defense power is much worse, not as good as the Colorful Dragon.


    "Town!" The ghost master shouted, urging the Demon Ancestor Hall and suppressing it.


    Suddenly, the invisible huge realm shrouded, making this universe world be imprisoned, and the huge power was shocking.


    The female venerable frowned, her eyes revealed a look of surprise: "Can these supreme artifacts be fused together? Is the legend true?"


    "What legend?" Ye Tian was a little surprised, but at the same time he didn''t show any mercy. He continued to urge the Supreme Cannon and the Supreme Array to blast and kill him with unparalleled power.


    "Huh!" The female master snorted coldly, while continuing to cast the magic axe and attacking as defense, she sneered: "The legend has it that a supreme powerhouse among the **** rebels has created seven supreme artifacts. These seven supreme artifacts can be combined. To become a super supreme artifact, many people have been searching for it since countless epochs, including some supreme, but they have not found it."


    "Oh, there is such a legend." Ye Tian sneered, but he was awe-inspiring. He didn''t expect that the supreme would also know about this. Fortunately, they did not get the seven supreme artifacts that Jun Nitian hid. Otherwise, Without any supreme artifact, it cannot be perfectly combined.


    "It seems that you have found a lot of supreme artifacts, but you don''t deserve to use this super supreme artifact. Give it to me." The female superior yelled, pushing the **** axe to the extreme, tearing a devastating edge. Layers of space were opened, cutting off the long river of time, and blasting **** the Hope.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the shield outside the Hope was shattered by the bombardment, and the terrible power suddenly poured down like a flood, drowning the entire Hope.


    The ghost master and Ye Tian were in it, feeling a violent earthquake, and the huge warship was shaking and shaking.


    "Give me steady!" The ghost master shouted, urging the Demon Ancestor Hall to its extreme, and the invisible realm was once again strengthened and released, solidifying the surrounding time and space.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also continued to launch the Supreme Cannon and the Supreme Formation, blasting towards the female.


    After the combination of the five supreme artifacts, whether it is the supreme cannon or the supreme array, their power has reached an astonishing level, enough to hurt the half-step supreme.


    Therefore, the female respect had to retreat, unable to continue to attack the Hope.


    The ghost master has stabilized the Hope at this time, driving it, and rushing towards the female deity.


    For a time, the huge warship crossed the void, causing the sky to shudder.


    In the distant starry sky, the masters of Mercenary God''s Domain watched from the air, all shocked.


    What kind of person actually behaves like this with the female respect? Is the ancestor of the Blood Demon Realm? Or colorful dragon?


    This is shocking.


    Especially when they heard the names of the ghost master and Ye Tian shouting at the female respect, they were even more shocked, because they were so familiar with the two juniors.


    Whether it is Ye Tian or the ghost master, they have already passed their amazing achievements time and time again, making their names resound in the universe.


    "Twelve, oh..."


    Holy Lord Ouyang sighed slightly.


    The battle between Ye Tian and the female respect was too fierce, and he couldn''t hide it from everyone, and he was quickly learned by the peak power in the universe.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also told the identity of the twelve seniors to Holy Master Ouyang.


    "Ouyang, now is not the time to be sad. While the ghost master attracts everyone''s attention, it is a good time for us to sneak attack on the forbidden land of the heavenly demon." The Supreme Holy Master came with a voice.


    "I understand!" Holy Master Ouyang nodded. After living so many epochs, he has already experienced the pain of the fall of one apprentice, and of course he will not fall into it.


    At the same time, the Supreme Lord notified the strong in the council to prepare to sneak into the realm of the sky demon.


    And the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the Immortal Lord, and the Blood Demon Lord were all notified.


    A group of top experts in the universe quietly came to the vicinity of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, preparing to sneak in.


    At this time, the colorful dragon also learned about the situation in the mercenary domain, and his face was full of anger: "Twelve...Ye Tian, ??the ghost ruler, I want you to die!"


    After all, he was driving the supreme artifact and was ready to rush to the mercenary domain.


    However, the ancestor Phoenix stood in front of him.


    "Get out of the way!" The colorful dragon was furious and stared at the ancestor Phoenix.


    The ancestor Phoenix shouted in a deep voice, "Calm down. It was because of your departure that the ghost master sneaked in last time. This time, you can''t leave anymore. The ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and the Kunpeng have already proceeded. It''s a critical moment."


    "Except for the ghost ruler, who can sneak in?" Colorful Dragon snorted coldly.


    The ancestor Phoenix said solemnly: "Even the female veteran can''t help the ghost dominate. It won''t work if you go. If you are also entangled, the Council and the Blood Demon God''s Domain will not let go of this good time."


    "Go away..." The colorful dragon refused to listen to the persuasion of the ancestor Phoenix, and directly urged the supreme artifact to rush towards the mercenary domain.


    However, at this moment, a wave of powerful fluctuations came from the frontier of the Dragon Race God''s Domain, and suddenly entered the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    The Colorful Dragon, who had just left, rushed back immediately. He stared at the distant starry sky angrily: "How dare you come!"


    At this moment, he was so angry that he was immediately ignited.


    The ancestor Phoenix was also shocked. He didn''t expect the assembly to move so fast. Only the assembly could be dispatched with so many Holy Lords coming together.


    "Kirin ancestor, Tianzhu ancestor..." Phoenix ancestor hurriedly sent a message to the peak powers of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    And the colorful dragon is the first to fight.


    "No, their direction is the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land!" Suddenly, the Seven Colored Dragon''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly said to the Phoenix ancestor: "Let them rush to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, I''m afraid our secret will be exposed."


    "It must be the ghost ruler. He is the only one who has sneaked into our Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. He must have discovered the secret of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." The ancestor Phoenix suddenly furious.


    All the holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain were furious and rushed to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    ...


    In the starry sky in the distance, the Supreme Holy Master, Holy Master Ouyang and the others were advancing extremely fast towards the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    "It''s a pity that the Colorful Dragon did not leave, otherwise, we can sneak in quietly." The Supreme Holy Master sighed.


    "There are colorful dragons sitting in town and want to sneak in silently, even if the ghost master does not have this ability, it is unrealistic." Zu Long shook his head.


    "This is enough. We concentrate this time, and even if the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is prepared, we can''t intercept it." The Undead Lord snorted coldly.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain suddenly changed direction and shouted: "I will intercept the Colorful Dragon, and I will leave the rest to you."


    He is the half-step supreme, and the soul power is even closer to the supreme. He has already discovered the colorful dragon, and took the lead to intercept it.


    "Okay, he will leave it to you." The Supreme Lord nodded. Although he was originally dealing with the colorful dragons with Ouyang Holy Lord, when the real battle is true, those prototype plans will naturally change, and everything will follow the trend of the situation. .


    Everyone immediately rushed to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. They were very fast. When the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Colorful Dragon fought, they had already rushed to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    However, all the holy masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain have also arrived, including the Phoenix Ancestor, the Qilin Ancestor, the Tianzhu Ancestor, the Swallowing Ancestor, and the Golden Ancestor, the five great holy masters are all here.


    Only the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor have not yet appeared.


    "Phoenix ancestor, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Zulong saw the ancestor Phoenix, his eyes shot out an astonishing murderous intent, and he immediately culled it. The huge dragon body was bigger than that of the colorful dragon, crushing countless spaces.


    "Ancestral Dragon!" The ancestor Phoenix saw Zulong at a glance, with a murderous look in his eyes, "Since you are here, don''t even think about going back."


    "You will always be my defeated man!" Zu Long shouted.


    The two enemies were extremely jealous when they saw each other, and they directly killed each other, and the others did not get involved.


    "kill!"


    The Immortal Lord also rushed over, his strength was very strong, he directly stopped the Qilin ancestor, and pressed the Qilin ancestor to fight.


    One is the peak saint master and the other is the late saint master, with a huge difference in strength.


    However, ~www.novelhall.com~ the undead Lord wants to kill the Qilin ancestors. It is difficult to kill each other at their level, unless it is possible to do it with the supreme artifact.


    "Mozun, Gorefiend Lord, you stay behind!" The Supreme Lord shouted.


    The Demon Lord and the Gorefiend Lord had been prepared for a long time, and they displayed the supreme artifact at the same time, stopping the Golden Ancestor, the Swallowing Ancestor and the Tianzhu Ancestor.


    Their strength is already strong, and coupled with the supreme artifact, it is too easy to stop the three late holy masters.


    The Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master took the opportunity to rush into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and they rushed along the way, but they all beheaded all the strong desolate beasts they encountered.


    Although these wild beasts are growing very fast, there are already many kings, but under the use of supreme artifacts by the two top holy masters, they are not opponents at all, and they are directly killed in seconds.


    Finally, they rushed to the space channel.


    "Who are you?" An angry roar came.


    This is a desolate beast emperor. Sitting here, he suddenly found the enemy invaded, a little shocked and incredulous.


    You know, this is the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, who dares to attack?


    However, when he saw the power of the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord, he was stunned.


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord were also shocked.


    How long is this? Actually, a desolate beast emperor has been born. If this is a few dozen epochs, I am afraid that the desolate beast emperor will be everywhere, and there are many desolate beast holy masters.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy this space channel."


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord suddenly roared and attacked this space channel together. As for the desolate beast emperor, they were directly submerged in the terrifying power of two supreme divine tools.


    p

 Chapter 1530： Space war

    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord came to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and saw so many wild beast powerhouses, only then did they truly understand the threat of these wild beasts.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to start destroying this space channel.


    "boom!"


    Holy Master Ouyang urged the dark magic knife, the fiery light of the sword destroyed the sky and the earth, and cut it towards the spatial passage in front of it.


    The Supreme Holy Master urged the Supreme Holy City, exuding a terrifying pressure, and crashed into the space passage in front of him.


    The two supreme artifacts exploded with unmatched power in the hands of their two pinnacle holy masters.


    Although many powerful formations were arranged near this space channel, they were unable to resist the terrifying power of these two supreme artifacts and were destroyed one by one.


    However, on the other side of the space channel, there was a roar.


    This roar made the entire Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land tremble, and the substantive soul impact shocked both Holy Lord Ouyang and Supreme Holy Lord. Their Supreme Artifacts emitted blazing colorful rays of light, and the Supreme aura permeated, which blocked it. This blow.


    However, a storm rose in their hearts.


    "It''s the Supreme!"


    "It''s the desolate beast supreme that the ghost master said!"


    The Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord were shocked.


    This is the power of the supreme, even if there is a roar across countless stars, it will shake people''s hearts.


    If they hadn''t been guarded by a supreme artifact, I''m afraid the soul would have been hit hard just now.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t make it." The Supreme Holy Master sneered immediately.


    "Kill!" Holy Master Ouyang raised the dark magic knife and continued to cut it towards the space channel. The power of this blade was so terrifying that it made this space channel tremble, as if it were about to collapse.


    The Supreme Holy Lord also urged the Supreme Holy City to continue to blast over.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge beast claw came out from the space channel, with unparalleled power, blasted on the Supreme Holy City, and shot the Supreme Holy City out.


    At the same time, this beast claw also stabilized the spatial passage.


    Saint Lord Ouyang''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the Desolate Beast Supreme could still stick out his claws from the space channel so far away.


    If this were to really face this desolate beast supreme, I am afraid that the two of them would be killed instantly.


    "Don''t worry, not only is he far away from us, he is also suppressed by the origin of the universe, and the power he exerts barely reaches the half-step supreme realm." The supreme holy lord urged the supreme holy city to come over with a sneer.


    "Boom!" Holy Master Ouyang slashed towards the beast claw, and his boundless divine power suddenly exploded, and a terrifying sword light shot out from the dark magic knife, blasting the beast claw back.


    Sure enough, this beast claw can only play a half-step supreme power.


    Holy Master Ouyang and Supreme Holy Master immediately attacked this space channel again, during which the beast claw also kept blocking, delaying time.


    ...


    In the other starry sky, Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the Colorful Dragon, fought fiercely, and the entire Heavenly Demon God''s Domain was trembling.


    Both of them have supreme artifacts, and they are both half-step supreme, they are inextricably beaten.


    However, in general, Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, is stronger. This is not only a realm advantage, but also that his mastery of the supreme artifact is higher than that of the colorful dragon.


    You know, Dracula¡¯s previous life is the supreme of the ancient demon race. Although he does not have the strength of the supreme, he still has the memory of the supreme. He is proficient in various ancient demon clan¡¯s unique knowledge, and uses the supreme artifact more than the colorful dragon. The proficiency.


    However, the colorful dragon is also a half-step supreme, although it fell into a disadvantage, it did not show defeat.


    ...


    But the battle at the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was a one-sided situation.


    The Undead Lord steadily controlled the Kylin ancestors.


    The Demon Lord and the Gorefiend Saint Master joined forces and also stably restrained the Heaven-Swallowing Ancestor, Golden Ancestor and Tianzhu Ancestor, making it impossible for these four Saint Masters to enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land to rescue them.


    Such a fierce peak battle caused the entire universe to tremble.


    Countless experts in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain can only look from afar, even the emperor dare not get in.


    Because this is a battle between the holy masters, or even a half-step battle between the supreme, once those emperors get in, if they are not protected by the supreme artifact, they will be bombarded instantly.


    "Holy Lord of Light! Holy Lord of Darkness!"


    The colorful dragon sent the message, anxious.


    Because he got the information, Holy Master Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Master rushed into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land together.


    If they are allowed to destroy the space channel, then their efforts over the years will fall short.


    You know, to build a stable space channel, too many materials are needed, and some materials don''t even have their Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    They spent countless epochs and prepared countless epochs before they succeeded in opening up this spatial channel to the wasteland.


    It would take countless epochs to build a second such spatial channel, and this matter has been revealed, I am afraid that the Council and Blood Demon God''s Domain will not let them open this spatial channel again.


    "Gold Wing Dapeng ancestor! Kunpeng ancestor!" The colorful dragon also sent messages to the two powerful saint masters of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    However, at this time, the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness returned the news. They found that Immortal Venerable had come to the Dou Qi Divine Realm, and together with Dou Zun, they were staring at their Magic Divine Realm, making them afraid to leave the Magic God Realm.


    On the other side, the female prince is also fighting the ghost dominator, so far there is no victory or defeat, and it is even more impossible to come to rescue.


    The colorful dragon can only put hope on the golden-winged ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor.


    "We will soon succeed, wait a minute!" Kunpeng ancestor sent a message.


    Although the colorful dragon is anxious, but also helpless, because the things that these two holy masters are doing are equally important and cannot leave without authorization.


    However, he was very excited when he heard the ancestor Kunpeng said that he would succeed.


    "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, since you dare to come to my Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, don''t even think about leaving." The colorful dragon roared, pushing the supreme artifact to its limit, and blasting the ancestor Dracula of the Blood Demon God''s domain. .


    Dracula snorted coldly: "Junior, do you dare to say such a big thing? Plus the female honor, it''s almost the same."


    "Humph!" The colorful dragon snorted coldly, and continued to attack the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    At the same time, in a secret space in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, lying a huge body, a bird.


    However, this bird is too huge, it is dozens of times larger than the combined body of the colorful dragon and ancestor dragon.


    Moreover, this bird looks a bit like a golden-winged roc, but also a bit like Kunpeng, as if it combines the advantages of these two groups.


    However, this bird was already dead, only this indestructible body was left, without a trace of soul.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and the Kunpeng, sitting cross-legged in the void face to face, they sent each other''s souls and were gradually merging into this huge bird body.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect them to launch an attack at this time, and also united with the Blood Demon God''s Domain!" The Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor received the message from the Colorful Dragon, and was immediately furious.


    The ancestor Kunpeng seemed calmer, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry about this now, let''s blend into Peng Zu''s body first, we have worked hard for so many years, and we will never fail."


    "Well, as long as we integrate into Peng Zu''s body and control this body, we will be able to exert our supreme strength, and then they will all have to die." Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor sneered.


    ...


    Blood Demon God''s Domain, ancient demon altar.


    The three of the evil ghost saint master, demon abyss saint master, and shadow demon saint master who originally sat cross-legged around the ancient demon altar suddenly opened their eyes.


    At the same time, a strong will came down.


    "Congratulations on your stepping into the half-step supreme realm. Now, you immediately set off to the Magic God Realm and Mercenary God Realm, destroy these two God Realms, set up my statue, and let the creatures of the two God Realms believe in me." The voice of the Lord of the universe came.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, the evil spirit holy lord was not moved, but immediately contacted the ancestor of the Gorefiend God''s Domain.


    In their hearts, the ancestor''s orders would be followed. As for the master of the universe of this ancient demons, they had never seen it.


    "You succeeded?" Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, received the news of the evil spirit holy lord, and was surprised and happy.


    At the same time, he also told the evil ghost holy master about the situation of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "Unexpectedly, during this period of time, so many things happened!" The three evil ghost saint masters were shocked when they received the message from the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "You go to destroy the Magic God''s Domain now, but don''t attack the council. The evil spirit holy lord, you help the ghost master and Ye Tian." The ancestor of the blood demon god''s domain Dracula ordered.


    "Help them?" The evil spirit holy lord seemed a little puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ I''ll tell you slowly about this matter later! "Dracula is not in the mood to explain this now.


    The evil spirit holy master did not think too much, acted immediately, rushed to the magical realm.


    They have reached the half-step supreme realm, and they are very powerful, and they soon rushed to the magical realm.


    After all, the Magic Kingdom and the Blood Demon Kingdom are also connected.


    And the evil spirit holy lord changed his way halfway and went to the mercenary domain.


    A long way away, the evil spirit holy lord had already issued the fierce fighting female sage and ghost master, and he was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the ghost master to be so strong, hess, does this still need my help?" The evil ghost holy master was a little shocked, he jumped from the holy master to the half-step supreme realm, and he was a little proud.


    But seeing the power of the ghost dominates, he no longer feels proud.


    Regardless of whether it is the ghost ruler or the female superior, the combat power is obviously higher than him.


    However, even so, the evil spirit holy lord rushed over, urged the Dark Excalibur, and slashed towards the female.


    This Dark Excalibur was brought out by Dracula from the Dark Devil Tower, and it is very suitable for the powerhouses of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to use, especially in the hands of the evil spirit holy master. Its strength is very terrifying.


    "Evil Ghost Lord? You have actually been promoted to the half-step supreme realm!" The female respected was startled, and when she saw that it was the Ghost Lord, she suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    On the Ship of Hope, Ye Tian was also shocked.


    He had fought against the evil spirit holy master in the battlefield of the gods before, and the opponent was obviously only the holy master late stage, how could he step into the half-step supreme realm all at once, and also got a dark sword.


    He knew very well that this was a product of the Dark Demon Tower and could only be obtained through the third layer of the Dark Demon Tower. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1531： The situation has changed drastically

    "It should be impossible for the Blood Demon God''s Domain to have a powerful king that passes through the third level. Is it because Dracula is an ancient demon clan, so the remnant of the spacecraft gave him the supreme artifact?"


    Ye Tian quickly guessed the reason.


    At the same time, he became more vigilant about the remnant spirit of the spaceship in his heart, because the opponent was obviously on the side of the ancient demons.


    However, what made Ye Tian curious was that the evil spirit holy lord would actually attack the female respect, instead of taking advantage of the fisherman''s profit, which was really unexpected.


    "The ghost master, you and I will join forces to kill the female veteran." At this moment, the evil ghost holy master came.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being even more surprised.


    However, Ye Tian would not refuse this kind of good deeds. While he was vigilant against the evil ghost holy master, he continued to kill the female venerable.


    The power of the two half-step Supremes joining forces is too terrifying, after all, Ye Tian and the evil ghost holy master fight have a supreme artifact.


    Although the goddess of the goddess was powerful, it still fell into a disadvantage and suffered heavy losses one after another.


    However, it is very difficult to kill a half-step supreme, or a strong woman like a female, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    ...


    At this time, the Lord of the Demon Abyss and the Lord of the Shadow Demon also came to the magical realm. The auras of the two half-step supreme were very terrifying, not to mention that they did not hide, directly rushed into the magical realm, and the terrible aura was suddenly illuminated. The Lord and Dark Lord have found out.


    "Half-step supreme!"


    "Still two!"


    The faces of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness changed, and their hearts were full of shock and worry.


    Fortunately, both of them have a supreme artifact, and their exercises can also be combined. The power of the two of them is enough to compete with a half-step supreme.


    At the moment, they urged the supreme artifact to greet the past.


    "Shadow Demon Lord!"


    "The Lord of Demon Abyss!"


    When seeing the people coming, both the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness opened their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Holy Lord of Light, Holy Lord of Darkness, today is your time of death. If you are acquainted, choose to surrender to our Blood Demon God''s Domain!" The Demon Lord''s face was full of smirk.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die!" The Shadow Demon Lord sneered.


    The faces of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness are ugly, and they even send information to the colorful dragon and the female deity.


    "What? The Lord of Shadow Demon and the Lord of Demon Abyss have stepped into the half-step supreme realm?" The colorful dragon was fighting against the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and suddenly received this news, and his face was shocked.


    Because, not long ago, the female deity had already been sent to him, telling him that the evil spirit holy lord had also been promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    The Gorefiend Lord, three and a half-step supreme were born in this instant.


    When did Half Step Supreme become so worthless?


    The colorful dragon is stunned.


    However, for the help of the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness, the Colorful Dragon is currently powerless.


    The current war has involved all the pinnacle powerhouses in the universe, and the Blood Demon God''s Domain has suddenly added three Half-Step Supremes, and the impact on the alliance is too great.


    "Gold Wing Dapeng ancestor! Kunpeng ancestor!" The colorful dragon was full of anxiety and sent a message to the two holy masters.


    The ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng were also very anxious when they learned of this, but they were at a critical juncture and couldn''t get away at all.


    Moreover, if they can''t successfully enter the body of Lord Peng Ancestor, the two of them will not work even if they go out. After all, their strength is not as good as Half Step Supreme, at most equivalent to Phoenix Ancestor.


    "Unexpectedly, the Blood Demon God''s Domain gave birth to three Half-Step Supremes at once. There must be some reason for this, otherwise the evil ghost holy masters cannot be promoted to the Half-Step Supreme realm."


    Ye Tian also received the news on the Hope, and was shocked.


    Because Xian Zun and Dou Zun have been paying attention to the Magic God Realm, they naturally saw the Shadow Demon Lord and the Demon Abyss Killing the Magic God Realm. They were also shocked when the two great Lords were suddenly promoted to the half-step supreme realm. .


    Half a step to supreme, that is one foot into the realm of supreme.


    Since countless epochs, in the universe, there have only been three and a half-step Supreme.


    Whether it is the ancient ancestor dragon or the phoenix ancestor, as well as the supreme saint master, the immortal demon demon, they are all trapped in the realm of the peak saint master.


    Are they not talented enough? This is impossible!


    It can be seen that it is very difficult to advance to the half-step supreme state.


    But now, the evil spirit saint master, the demon abyss saint master and the shadow demon saint master have been promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    You know, these three holy masters belong to the lowest-strength holy masters in the blood demon realm. They are not as good as the immortal holy masters and the blood demon holy masters. How can they be promoted to the half-step supreme realm?


    In the universe, all the holy masters cannot believe it.


    But the facts are right in front of them, and they cannot tolerate their disbelief.


    Under the full attack of the Lord of the Demon Abyss and the Lord of Shadow Demon, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness were quickly hit hard, and they were not opponents at all.


    Although both the Light Lord and the Dark Lord have supreme artifacts, the Shadow Demon Lord and the Demon Abyss also have supreme artifacts, and they are still half-step supreme, and are more able to exert the power of the supreme artifact.


    Two Half-Step Supremes join forces, who can compete?


    The Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness looked at each other, without any hesitation, they chose to escape directly.


    At this time, they don''t care about the magical realm or face, and keeping their lives is the most important thing.


    Together, the two of them, coupled with the power of the two supreme artifacts, are comparable to the half-step supreme, and escape is enough.


    Although the Lord of Demon Abyss and the Lord of Shadow Demon wanted to kill them very much, they knew that it was unrealistic and could only let them go.


    Dou Zun, who was far away in the Dou Qi God Realm, suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the Xian Zun on the side: "How about we stop them together?"


    "No!"


    Xianzun shook his head and said in a deep voice: "We and the Blood Demon Lord are only temporarily joining hands. Now there are three and a half-step Supremes in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and their strength has surpassed the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and even the Alliance. At this time, We cannot weaken the strength of the alliance, otherwise it will only allow the Blood Demon God''s Domain to take advantage of it."


    He saw it thoroughly.


    Dou Zun also reacted quickly, nodded, and said: "Brother Xianzun still sees far. The Blood Demon God''s Domain has always been ambitious and really can''t help them."


    In fact, how could Dou Zun never think of it.


    However, their fighting spirit God Realm and Magic God Realm have fought for countless epochs, and they have already forged mortal enemies.


    Therefore, when the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness were in crisis, Dou Zun couldn''t help but want to do it. After all, this opportunity was too rare.


    "The Magic Domain is over!"


    Xianzun sighed.


    Dou Zun nodded, they were watching across countless stars.


    The magical realm without the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness could not resist the Lord of Shadow Demon and the Holy Lord of Demon Abyss. Under the deterrence of their two half-step supreme, the entire magical realm chose to surrender.


    Those emperors, those kings, basically chose to surrender, and let the two half-step Supremes of the Blood Demon God Realm set a restriction in their bodies.


    As for those who are not willing to surrender, the magic gods'' realm powerhouses were all beheaded by the half-step supreme of the two blood demon gods.


    Xian Zun and Dou Zun looked from a distance, and at the same time they were full of vigilance, for fear that these two half-steps would attack.


    However, fortunately, the half-step supreme of the two Blood Demon God''s Domain did not point their goal at the Dou Qi God''s Domain.


    The Lord of Shadow Demon sits in the Magic God Realm, and allows the strong of the Blood Demon God Realm to continuously enter the Magic God Realm and begin to take over the entire Magic God Realm.


    The Lord of the Demon Abyss rushed to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    This war involving the entire universe continues.


    "Supreme Holy Master, Holy Master Ouyang, have you destroyed that spatial channel?" Zulong was sending a message while fiercely fighting Phoenix ancestor.


    No one thought that the Blood Demon God''s Domain would suddenly give birth to three and a half-step supreme, which made the strength of the Blood Demon God''s Domain leap forward, surpassing the Alliance and the Council.


    Zulong was worried that he would be taken advantage of by the Blood Demon God''s Domain, so he passed the news to the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord.


    But in fact, Ye Tian had already passed the news to them.


    At this time, in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, the Supreme Holy Master and Holy Master Ouyang had already destroyed more than half of this spatial passage.


    The Desolate Beast Supreme on the other side of the space passage roared, but he could not stop the Supreme Holy Master and Holy Master Ouyang. He tried his best to live only a small half of this space passage.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. With this desolate beast supreme guarding, the remaining small part of the space channel is difficult to be destroyed." Saint Lord Ouyang said solemnly.


    "And I didn''t expect that the Blood Demon God''s Domain actually gave birth to three half-step Supremes, no matter what the reason ~www.novelhall.com~, their strength has been greatly enhanced, and they have become the number one power in the universe." The Supreme Lord is worried.


    "Stop it, this space channel has been almost destroyed by us. If the war continues, it will only become more and more beneficial to the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Saint Lord Ouyang suggested.


    "Okay, retreat!" The Supreme Holy Master nodded, and then sent a message to all the powerhouses in the council.


    After receiving the message, Zulong and Mozun immediately stopped and retreated. The ancestor Phoenix and the others also surprisingly did not stop them.


    Because at this time, the Lord of the Demon Abyss had already come to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, such a powerful Half-Step Supreme, destroyed too much.


    Moreover, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has always been unhappy with the Sky Demon God''s Domain, this time they have such a rare opportunity, of course they will not be merciful.


    The ancestor of the Qilin was hit hard by the Lord of the Demon Abyss. It must be said that the ancestor of the Qilin was too sad. He was hit hard by the ghost dominator at the beginning, and then hit by the undead saint. Now he was hit by the ancestor of the Demon Abyss. No one is more unlucky than him.


    Fortunately, the Ancestral Dragon and Demon Venerable retreated in time, and the ancestor Phoenix rescued him with the supreme artifact, otherwise he would really be killed.


    However, even with the participation of the Phoenix ancestors, they are still very dangerous. After all, the Lord of Demon Abyss is now a half-step supreme, and he also has a supreme artifact.


    At a critical moment, the Holy Master of Light and the Holy Master of Darkness joined in. They are now the dogs of the family, and can only hold the thighs of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Of course, the ancestor Qilin will be saved at this time.


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord also left the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    However, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain did not leave, and was still attacking the colorful dragon.


    The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has become the battlefield of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Alliance, and the strong people of the council have retreated. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1532： Supreme Cemetery

    ?


    Recommended reading: ?The Frontier of the Dragon God Realm.


    The Supreme Holy Lord, Ouyang Holy Lord, Zulong, and Demon Lord, the four pinnacle Holy Lords, looked at the direction of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    There, there were several powerful energy fluctuations of Half-Step Supreme, and the terrifying battle was still going on. The battle was earth-shattering and more intense than before.


    This is the confrontation between the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Sovereign Holy Lord, how was that space channel destroyed?" Demon Lord asked.


    The Supreme Holy Master said: "There was the Desolate Beast Supreme blocking, but it was also destroyed by us more than half, and they could not recover in a short time."


    "The threat of the wild beast can be eliminated for the time being. Instead, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has now added three Half-Step Supremes, which completely changed the situation of the universe." Saint Lord Ouyang said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the Blood Demon God Realm still hides such a hole card!" Zu Long sighed.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the colorful dragons were fighting fiercely, and the Lord of the Demon Abyss was fighting with the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness.


    The Gorefiend Lord fights against the Phoenix Ancestor, while the Immortal Lord is against the Golden Ancestor, the Sky Swallowing Ancestor and the Tianzhu Ancestor.


    As for the ancestor Qilin who was severely injured by the Lord of Demon Abyss, he was already unable to fight anymore, and was taken into the eternal **** realm by the ancestor Phoenix.


    Although it seems that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has the joining of the Holy Lord of Light and the Holy Lord of Darkness, and it has the upper hand.


    However, the Shadow Demon Lord was already on his way, and was about to enter the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Not only that, but the evil spirit holy master also gave up attacking the female deity and rushed to the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    With the addition of these two half-step supreme powerhouses, can the Sky Demon God''s Domain be able to resist it?


    "Master, are we going to give up entanglement with the female deity?" Ye Tian sent a message.


    At this time, the ghost master is still fighting fiercely with the female deity, and even if one of the evil ghost holy masters is gone, the female deity cannot escape.


    Because the domain suppression of the Demon Ancestor Hall was too strong, coupled with the strength of the Hope, and the damage to the female statue before, she could not get rid of the ghost dominance.


    "For now, let the Blood Demon God''s Domain push the limits of the Sky Demon God''s Domain. After all, the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor and Kunpeng Ancestor have not yet appeared, so let them continue to fight." Saint Lord Ouyang sneered.


    Ye Tian nodded and continued to pester the female venerable, not allowing the female veteran to come to rescue.


    In fact, the female veteran didn''t want to go to rescue at all. Ye Tian killed her apprentice and son. Now she has a red eye. She only wants to find Ye Tian to revenge her hatred, and how can she care about the life and death of the Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    "It seems that this battle will not end in a short time."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, then picked up the Dark Divine Sword, split a space channel, and left the Hope.


    "Dead!" The female respect found Ye Tian who was leaving, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and an astonishing murderous aura swept over her.


    "Boom!" The ghost master turned on the supreme cannon and blasted the female venerable away. Numerous Supreme Killing Arrays strangulated and made the female veteran unable to pursue Ye Tian.


    At the same time, Nozomi''s domain suppression has become stronger.


    There was a ghost master attacking with full force, and the female respect could only watch Ye Tian leave without being able to pursue it. She was furious.


    After leaving the mercenary realm, Ye Tian did not return to the true martial realm, but went to the magical realm.


    "Now the two holy masters of the Magic Gods are no longer there, and the Lord of Shadow Demon has just left. At this time, there is no holy master of the Magic Gods. It is a good time for me to enter the Supreme Cemetery."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    With his current strength, the speed is very fast.


    After he entered the Magic God Realm, he rushed to the Delin Galaxy, which he had already found out clearly.


    Moreover, as soon as he entered, he sensed the Supreme Cemetery, because the aura was so familiar, it was exactly the same as the Shenzhou Continent.


    This is a tomb buried in the endless void, surrounded by many peerless killing formations, ordinary people will definitely die when they come in, and the Holy Lord does not have much chance to come in.


    However, Ye Tian found that these killing formations were the same as the killing formations in the supreme array. He had already understood it and easily entered them.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s strength is very strong now, holding the Dark Divine Sword, it is comparable to the peak of the Holy Lord.


    Back then, the weak Lord God of Darkness could get in, not to mention the current Ye Tian.


    Holding the Dark Excalibur, Ye Tian rushed all the way and entered the core of the Supreme Cemetery.


    Here, Ye Tian saw the familiar bronze palace and the familiar mountain of formations.


    These buildings that were unattainable to him at the beginning, but at the moment they are walking on the ground, easily stepped by Ye Tian.


    Later, Ye Tian saw a vast starry sky world, where there were many planets, and there were many breaths of life on the planets.


    Among them, there are two most powerful breaths, and they are a bit familiar.


    "It''s the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun!" Ye Tian whispered, what is his current strength? The divine light of both eyes burst into light, directly seeing through the layers of void, and seeing the two familiar figures.


    It was the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun who were one of the pillars of the Shenzhou Continent at that time. Unfortunately, in the final battle, these two Tianzun chose to betray.


    In other words, they chose another way and compromised with the Lord of Darkness in order to keep the mainland of China.


    However, they are ultimately losers.


    Of course, Ye Tian doesn''t have much hatred for them anymore. After all, these two heavenly veterans have the mainland of China in their hearts, but they chose the wrong way at the beginning.


    Being trapped here for so many years is already the best punishment for these two heavenly veterans.


    An epoch was about to pass, and the cultivation of these two heavenly veterans only stopped at the realm of the main god, and it was very difficult to improve.


    Because here, they don''t have the resources to practice, and they don''t have any exercises or combat skills, and there is no one to point them out, making progress difficult.


    "Where is the supreme artifact here hidden by Jun Nitian?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    His soul power has now reached the half-step supreme realm, and with a sweep, it is enough to spread all over the supreme cemetery and explore everything inside.


    However, he did not find the whereabouts of the supreme artifact.


    "Strange!" Ye Tian was a little depressed. When he came here, he forgot to ask Jun Tian against the sky.


    At that time, the remnant soul of Jun Nitian recovered ahead of schedule, causing it to dissipate now.


    At this time, he can only rely on him to find it.


    "Go and see Tianzun Saint Demon and Tianzun the Hermit first. They have been here for so many years, and maybe they will find something." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, he flashed and came to a huge planet of life.


    This is a planet of half-orcs.


    In fact, there was no life in the Supreme Cemetery. They were all demigods cultivated by the Lord of Darkness.


    However, without the help of the Lord of Darkness, these half-orcs progress very slowly, and to this day, the strongest one is at the level of the gods.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun are here, and they are regarded as the supreme masters, ruling this starry sky world.


    However, since they were promoted to the main god, the holy demon Tianzun and the hermit Tianzun have been in retreat and haven''t appeared for a long time.


    Around their retreat palace, there are many powerful formations arranged, outsiders can''t step into it at all, and even the gods will be killed when they enter.


    However, Ye Tian walked in easily and silently appeared in front of the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun.


    The two Tianzuns were closing their eyes and cross-legged, and they didn''t notice that there was one more person in front of them. It was not until Ye Tian coughed lightly that they woke them up.


    "Who?"


    "Ye Tian? How is it possible?"


    When the holy demon Tianzun and the hermit Tianzun opened their eyes and found Ye Tian, ??their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief.


    The young man in front of them is too familiar to them.


    Back then, it was King Ye Tianli Kuanglan who killed the Lord of Darkness and saved the mainland of China.


    Even after an era, they still can''t forget this figure, and sometimes they even regret it very much. If they didn''t choose to betray at the beginning, they might have left here with the mainland of China.


    Unfortunately, time cannot be saved.


    Until now, when they saw Ye Tian again, they couldn''t help being in a trance.


    It seems like a world away.


    "Two, long time no see!" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun were immediately sure that the person in front of them was indeed Ye Tian, ??but they were very curious as to how Ye Tian came back. Moreover, Ye Tian''s cultivation base seemed to be stronger, even they could not see through. Up.


    You know, they are now the main gods, much stronger than the dark main gods.


    "Where have you been? Are you the only one to come back?" Saint Demon Tianzun couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Tian, ??what realm are you now?" The hermit Tianzun also asked.


    "Let''s see it for yourself!" Ye Tian took out a memory crystal and injected some cosmic information into it, as well as the information containing the Shenzhou Continent, and then gave it to the holy demon Tianzun and the hermit Tianzun for fusion~www.novelhall.com ~ After the two great heavenly masters merged this memory crystal, they immediately understood everything, and also knew the situation of the mainland of China and some acquaintances back then.


    Seeing that the reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou, who were not very different from them, had been promoted to the master state, and even the younger generations like Xingyu and Zifeng had become masters, they were deeply moved, and regretted even more in their hearts.


    Especially Ye Tian, ??when they learned that Ye Tian was already at the pinnacle of the universe, they were stunned.


    "We were really wrong back then!" Saint Demon Tianzun sighed.


    "We are ashamed of the mainland of China." Tianzun the hermit also regretted extremely.


    "Everything is over. If you are willing to leave, I can take you out." Ye Tian said with a smile. When he reached his realm, the bit of grudges he had had at the time was already ignored by him.


    What''s more, the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun were just sitting on the sidelines at first, and did not really attack the people of the Shenzhou Continent.


    "go away?"


    The eyes of the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun lit up, and there was a heartbeat.


    However, in the end, they shook their heads.


    "Forget it, maybe this is our destination!" The hermit Tianzun shook his head.


    "I''m sorry to the old friends of Samsara, Chaos and Taichu, I really don''t have the face to see them." Saint Demon Tianzun smiled bitterly.


    "After so many years, they have forgotten, and even they still miss you very much." Ye Tian shook his head and continued: "You guys think about it carefully. I am looking for something here. I will not leave here for the time being. . By the way, do you know what is special about this place?" (To be continued.)


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1533： Get set

    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s question, the holy demon Tianzun''s face was startled, and then he said: "If you want to talk about a strange place, it should be the bronze palace and the mountain of formations. The bronze palace should be a very powerful artifact, but we Unable to conquer, it is also empty inside, there is nothing. The mountain of formations is arranged with countless formations, and it is impossible to climb at all. For so many years, we have only reached halfway through the mountain."


    Ye Tian suddenly looked disappointed. The bronze palace was just a powerful dominating artifact. It was unattainable for the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun, but for him now, he didn''t bother to look at it.


    As for the mountain of formations, he had broken through many years ago.


    "Are there any other places?" Ye Tian continued to ask, this starry sky world was not too big, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find the supreme artifact.


    "We have rushed to the farthest place, but there are many killing formations blocking it, and we dare not step in. However, you should come in from there, I don''t know if it counts there." The hermit Tianzun said. .


    Ye Tian was completely disappointed. He said, "Well, I will come here to see you again in some time. You should think about it during this period. If you are willing to leave, then go with me."


    After all, Ye Tian disappeared without a trace.


    This is the space shuttle ability that can only be possessed when the law of space reaches a very high level.


    The Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun were taken aback, then both sighed.


    "After so many years, Ye Tian''s cultivation has become unfathomable. Even those old friends and juniors have far surpassed us." Saint Demon Tianzun smiled bitterly.


    "This is inevitable. We are trapped here, and progress is slow. And they have seen a broader world, of course they will be better than us. However, we can see such development in the mainland of China, and we can be considered at ease." Yin Zhe Tianzun said.


    Saint Demon Tianzun turned his head and looked at him: "How do you decide?"


    "Go out, we have worked hard for so many years, don''t we just want to go out? Now, with such a good opportunity, how can we give up?" said the hermit Tianzun.


    "I want to go out too, but I don''t know how to face those old friends, alas!" Saint Demon Tianzun sighed.


    "Then don''t face it. Anyway, the outside world is so big. Let''s wander in other places first, and when the knots are resolved, we will go to those old friends and plead guilty." said the hermit.


    "It can only be so." Saint Demon Tianzun nodded.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian was walking in this starry sky world, and he used the laws of space to his heart, very fast.


    Step by step, he traveled everywhere in this starry sky world, searching for any place where the supreme artifact might be hidden.


    However, there is no gain.


    Finally, Ye Tian returned to the Bronze Palace and put away the dominating artifact.


    "Do I come here and only get a dominating artifact?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    For him now, no amount of dominating artifacts are worth mentioning. He puts away the bronze palace to give him the younger son of the Ye family.


    Besides, at his current level, he can refine the dominating artifact, and he is still the upper dominating artifact.


    "Hey, this mountain of formations..." Suddenly, Ye Tian stepped out and landed at the foot of the mountain of formations.


    He stared at the mountain of formation in front of him, his pupils shrank, showing surprise and doubt.


    At first, when he swept across this mountain of formations, he didn''t care at all. Because he has been here before, he can easily pass through it, it can''t be a supreme artifact.


    Therefore, it was ignored by him.


    However, taking a closer look now, he found that the above formation has changed, and some new formations have been born, much stronger than the previous ones.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t spend much time rushing through this formation mountain, but the holy demon Tianzun and the hermit Tianzun are much stronger than I was at the beginning, and they spent more than an epoch, it is impossible to break through this formation. The mountain of law is right?"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the words of Saint Demon Tianzun.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s eyes glowed divinely, and he looked carefully at the formation mountain in front of him.


    Sure enough, this mountain of formations had changed, and the formations above seemed to have been upgraded again, becoming stronger than before. No wonder the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun could not break through.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but the master could break through.


    However, what made Ye Tian curious was that this formation mountain could automatically upgrade the formation, which was interesting.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to rush into this mountain of formations, and with his cultivation base and knowledge of the formations, he passed easily.


    However, when Ye Tian broke through the mountain of formations, the formations on the mountain of formations began to change. Starting from the foot of the mountain, the formations began to upgrade and became stronger than before.


    "Now, it is estimated that the strength of the king will be able to break through, right?"


    Ye Tian was shocked, and at the same time, his face was full of surprise.


    He felt that this mountain of formations should be a place to hide the supreme artifact.


    Right now, Ye Tian took out the Dark Divine Sword and poured the supreme divine power into it, causing this black Divine Sword to explode with a shocking sword light, and it was a sword cut towards the mountain of formation in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Countless formations were broken, and the mountain of formations couldn''t stop the Dark Divine Sword, and the mountain was split by a sword.


    The next moment, a group of colorful lights came from the inside of the mountain, it was so familiar.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, this was the Supreme Divine Tool, and it was also the Supreme Formation Pan.


    "Yes, only the Supreme Formation can make the formation of this formation mountain continue to upgrade." Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    At the same time, he was also very excited, because this was the second supreme array, and the records above should be all supreme-level defensive arrays.


    Once this thing is integrated into the Nozomi, the defense of Nozomi will reach a terrifying level.


    You know, now that the Hope has integrated the offensive supreme array, supreme artillery, and the hall of the demon ancestor, its attack power has almost reached the extreme.


    However, the defense of the Hope can only rely on the Demon Ancestor Hall. Although it is also very powerful, it is only equivalent to other supreme artifacts.


    However, as long as this defensive supreme array is incorporated into it, the defense of the Nozomi will be greatly improved.


    Ye Tian immediately put away the supreme array with a look of excitement, then stepped out, and once again appeared in front of the holy demon and the hermit.


    "How are you thinking?" Ye Tian asked.


    He has been walking in the starry sky world for almost a thousand years, and it is expected that the two of them should be considered.


    Sure enough, Saint Demon Tianzun said: "Of course we want to leave this place, but we don''t want to return to the Shenzhou Continent for the time being, you just leave us in one place."


    "Let''s do it ourselves!" Tianzun the Hermit also said.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. He understood the scruples in the hearts of these two people, and immediately nodded: "Well, it''s up to you."


    In fact, the mainland of China no longer exists and has been integrated into the Hope.


    "Then I will bother you!" The holy demon Tianzun and the hermit Tianzun were grateful. They had targeted Ye Tian at the beginning, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would ignore the previous suspicion, which made him very moved and ashamed.


    "It''s just a matter of raising my hand. I just want to leave here." Ye Tian waved his hand, and a huge divine power immediately rolled up the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun, leading them to the outside world.


    During this period, many killing formations were activated, blasting out the light of destruction, and killing Ye Tian.


    The terrifying power scared the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun to despair, and their faces were full of horror.


    However, Ye Tian seemed very relaxed, directly urging the supreme array, and the supreme-level defensive arrays immediately wrapped him, easily blocking the attacks of these killing arrays.


    When Ye Tian came, he left the Supreme Cemetery more easily.


    "Huh, what are these guys doing?"


    When Ye Tian was about to leave the Magic God Realm for True Martial God Realm, he suddenly found that the Magic God Realm occupied by the Blood Demon God Realm was building a statue.


    It was a statue of a middle-aged man, shrouded in darkness. Many people from the Gorefiend God''s Domain were worshiping it, and they also ordered the people of the Magic God''s Domain to worship.


    Both gods and mortals worship this statue.


    Such statues have also been built in various places in the magical realm~www.novelhall.com~ As long as there is life, there will be such a statue, which can be said to be all over the magical realm.


    Ye Tian seemed very curious about this.


    However, he explored some statues and found that these statues were ordinary and nothing special, so he didn''t care.


    In fact, Ye Tian felt that the middle-aged men in these statues were a bit familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that the middle-aged man in this statue was the master of the universe of the Ancient Demon Race. He had seen it in the Dark Demon Tower, but he had forgotten it after leaving the Dark Demon Tower.


    After all, not everyone can remember the face of the Lord of the Universe.


    "This place already belongs to the realm of True Martial Arts, so let''s experience it here!" Soon after, Ye Tian entered the realm of True Martial Arts, and then put down the Holy Demon Tianzun and the Hermit Tianzun, and dropped them on a life planet.


    At the same time, Ye Tian told them some information about the True Martial Realm, allowing them to quickly integrate into this big world.


    "Ye Tian, ??thank you very much."


    Tianzun Saint Demon and Tianzun the Hermit were grateful.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and walked straight away, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.


    On the way back, Ye Tian had already learned about the current state of the universe through ghosts.


    The battle of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is still continuing, but with the addition of the evil ghost and shadow demon Lord, the side of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has been completely suppressed.


    Moreover, the golden ancestor and the ancestor of the sky swallowing have been severely injured, and are now reluctantly holding on.


    The parliament side did not choose to intervene, and they were all watching the battle from the air.


    The ghost master is still pestering the female venerable, not letting her go to the rescue, the two can''t tell the winner in a short time.

 Chapter 1534： Fall of the Lord

    ?


    Recommended reading: Back to the True Martial Realm, Ye Tian moved to the border of the Dragon God Realm, where he continued to watch the battle.


    The Supreme Holy Lord, Ouyang Holy Lord, and Zulong also watched the battle here.


    The battle between the colorful dragon and the ancestor Dracula of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is still going on. At their level, it is too difficult to tell the winner.


    Just like the time when Holy Lord Ouyang and Supreme Holy Lord were trapped in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they also fought for many years before it ended.


    The Phoenix Ancestor and the Gorefiend Lord are also indifferent.


    The Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness joined forces to block the Lord of Demon Abyss.


    However, the Lord of the Shadow Demon and the Lord of the Evil Ghosts have arrived, and the two and a half-step supreme shots together. The ancestors of Tianzhu, the ancestors of gold, and the ancestors of the swallowing sky are simply unable to compete. It was hit hard and it was on the verge of falling.


    While watching the battle, Zu Long exclaimed: "It seems that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is about to lose."


    "It''s weird, the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng have not appeared up to now." The Supreme Holy Master was a little puzzled.


    Saint Lord Ouyang said solemnly: "Just let the Blood Demon God Territory kill the three Saint Lords of the Sky Demon God Domain? This way, the alliance power will be greatly reduced, but the Blood Demon God Domain is also a threat."


    "Ye Tian, ??you are here just right, let the ghost dominate." The Supreme Holy Master heard this and said to Ye Tian who rushed to the side.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then notified the ghost master.


    The ghost master quickly got rid of the female respect, but the female respect still chased him to kill.


    Obviously, the hatred of killing a child is not shared, and the female respect will not give up easily.


    However, it was useless. The ghost mastered the Hope, not afraid of the female deity at all, and even overwhelming the female deity.


    After all, in the previous battle, the ghost master has already joined forces with the evil ghost holy master to severely inflict the female head, and at this time the female head''s combat power has been reduced a lot.


    "Female Venerable, come to the Heavenly Demon God Realm!" After receiving the news of the ghost dominating retreat, the colorful dragon immediately notified the female Venerable.


    The female prince gritted her teeth, and now she can''t help the ghost dominate, she can only give up unwillingly, and rush towards the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    The ancestor Dracula of the Blood Demon God''s Domain also received this news. After all, he was very concerned about the half-step supreme level battle.


    "Sovereign Holy Master, you are too unrespectful. You clearly said that you are going to join forces. At this time, you have unilaterally withdrawn. When did your True Martial Realm be so untrustworthy." Dracula''s angry voice came.


    The Supreme Holy Master coldly snorted: "We are just jointly destroying the space channel of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but we didn''t say that we will jointly attack the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain."


    "Humph!" Dracula snorted coldly, and said no more.


    With the addition of the female veteran, it did not make the condition of the Heavenly Demon God Realm much better, because the female veteran was only embedded with a Shadow Demon Lord.


    There is also a half-step supreme level evil ghost saint master, and a powerful undead saint master, and the swallowing ancestors, golden ancestors, and Tianzhu ancestors on the side of the Sky Demon God''s Domain have all been severely injured and are still not opponents. .


    The colorful dragon gradually became anxious, and sent a message to the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng: "If you don''t come, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain will be over."


    "Hold on!" Kunpeng ancestor said solemnly.


    "I can persevere, but the golden ancestors may not be able to persevere." The colorful dragon sent the message with an ugly expression.


    "It doesn''t matter, their death will not have a big impact on our Sky Demon God''s Domain!" Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor''s left tooth said coldly.


    The colorful dragon was silent immediately.


    With the passage of time, hundreds, thousands, and thousands of years passed.


    The ancestor of the sky swallowing was the first to hold on, and was blown by the evil spirit holy master, and all his flesh and blood were swallowed by the undead holy master, enhancing the undead holy master''s combat power.


    From this sorrowful war to the present, a holy lord finally died.


    As soon as the Holy Lord died, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the entire Heavenly Demon God Territory was trembling.


    When the god-sweeping ancestor shattered and the soul was exploded, a golden rain of blood rained down the entire sky-monster divine realm.


    The swallowing rat clan is even more sad.


    "Hey!" Zu Long sighed softly.


    The Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master were also silent.


    Although they had expected this scene a long time ago, they still felt depressed when it really came.


    The ancestor of the sky swallowing has been in the universe for so many years, and they are too familiar with them, and they are all powers of the same level.


    However, it is still inevitable to die now, and there is still no whole body.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The ancestor Qilin who was hiding in the eternal **** realm of Phoenix ancestor roared sadly.


    The golden ancestors and Tianzhu ancestors who are insisting are also a bout of tragedy.


    They felt that it was their turn next.


    Because, with the fall of the swallowing ancestor, the pressure on the golden ancestor and the Tianzhu ancestor suddenly increased.


    "Let me go out!" Old Ancestor Qilin shouted at Old Ancestor Phoenix.


    "In your current state, even if you go out, there is only a dead end, and nothing can be changed.


    "The ancestor Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "I have a family of unicorns, and a family of swallowing rats, I will ask you in the future." The ancestor Qilin said firmly.


    The ancestor Phoenix was startled, and then sighed: "Okay!"


    Not much to say, the ancestor Phoenix opened the eternal **** realm and released the ancestor Qilin.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" The Gorefiend Lord controlled the supreme artifact and blasted towards the Qilin ancestor, but was blocked by the Phoenix ancestor on the way.


    The self-proclaimed Kylin ancestor, his whole body released boundless bright light, like a blazing star, hitting towards the undead saint.


    "Heart--" the evil spirit holy master roared.


    However, it was too late.


    The Qilin ancestor directly detonated himself and died with the undead holy lord. The huge energy fluctuations caused countless stars around him to burst.


    This was the blew of a holy lord, very terrifying, and shook all the supreme artifacts of the evil ghost holy lord.


    "Kirin ancestor is as strong as the temperament!" Zu Long sighed slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Look at it, the Immortal Lord is not dead." Suddenly, Saint Lord Ouyang exclaimed.


    I saw in the center of the explosion, a mass of flesh and blood escaped the catastrophe, so as to absorb the power of the surrounding universe, reorganize the divine body again, and restore the appearance of the undead saint.


    However, although the Immortal Lord survived a catastrophe, his face was pale, and his body''s aura was reduced to the extreme.


    Obviously, although he escaped a catastrophe, he was also hit harder than ever, and he was no longer able to fight.


    Upon seeing this, the evil ghost holy master quickly took away the undead holy master to prevent him from being killed by the strong of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    "This guy deserves to be known as the Immortal Lord, such a blew up, even if we were all injured when we met, I didn''t expect that he could actually block it." Holy Lord Ouyang exclaimed.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "This guy understands the way of immortality, and his life-saving ability is very strong. It is estimated that it will be difficult for the Supreme to kill him in half a step."


    "The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain has already dead two holy masters, but the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor have not yet appeared, what are they doing?" The Supreme Holy Master suspiciously.


    "Follow him, the strength of the Sky Demon God''s Domain is greatly reduced, which is also a good thing for our council." Niang Leng said with a snort.


    Their Immortal Demon God''s Domain has been suppressed by the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain for so many years, and now he is very happy and excited to see the Qilin ancestor and the Swallowing ancestor fall.


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, the goal of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is our council." The Supreme Holy Master said solemnly.


    "If the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor and Kunpeng Ancestor do not appear, we can do it, and we can''t let the alliance strength weaken, otherwise it will be very detrimental to our Parliament." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    "I think I can wait. Even if Tianzhu and Golden ancestors are dead, as long as the colorful dragon and female ancestors are still there, the impact will not be great." Niang sneered, he insisted on seeing the strength of the Heavenly Demon God Realm. Greatly reduced.


    "boom!"


    Void trembles, and a huge warship shuttles over, it is Hope.


    The ghost dominates.


    "What a terrible warship, the power of this supreme artifact is too powerful." Zulong looked at the Hope, with a look of wonder and admiration on his face.


    The Supreme Saint Lord and Ouyang Saint Lord were all smiles. With the powerful combat power of the ghost dominating, their True Martial Realm would be so powerful.


    Ye Tianfei boarded the Hope, took out the Supreme Formation, and began to blend into it.


    With the addition of this supreme array, he has collected six supreme artifacts, which is about to form the legendary class supreme artifact.


    "Look, the golden ancestor is going to die too."


    The Supreme Lord said solemnly.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain. Under the attack of the evil spirit holy master, the Golden Ancestor was almost unable to hold on. After all, although his power was stronger than the Tianzhu Ancestor, he did not have the kind of Tianzhu Ancestor. Terrifying defense force ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the golden ancestors have been blown up by the evil ghost holy master one after another.


    However, at a critical moment, the ancestor Phoenix stubbornly resisted the blow of the Gorefiend Lord, saved the ancestor Golden and took him into the eternal **** realm.


    Moreover, the attack of the evil spirit holy master came immediately, damaging the Phoenix ancestor.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix ancestor is strong enough, and coupled with the supreme artifact, it can support it.


    However, if this continues, the ancestor Phoenix will also fall.


    There seems to be no suspense in this battle.


    However, just as the evil spirit holy master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was full of triumph and laughed loudly, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the depths of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, densely covering the entire universe.


    This breath is so strong that it has reached an unimaginable level after half a step.


    In an instant, everyone looked in that direction in shock.


    "So strong, this is the breath of the supreme!" The supreme holy lord was shocked and looked at the starry sky in shock. He had seen the supreme Zhenwu before, and of course he knew the aura of the supreme.


    In the depths of the starry sky of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, a huge bird covered the firmament, swept through countless voids, and flew towards the extreme here.


    A vast golden light spreads a golden shrine under it, which is extremely sacred and inviolable.


    It flew so easily, between the flapping of its huge wings, two terrifying tornado storms were rolled up. One is gray, the other is silver, the laws of time and space.


    These two storms swept over, blasting the evil spirit holy master and gorefiend holy master directly out, tearing their divine bodies, even the supreme artifacts could not resist.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1535： Pengzu

    ? The endless starry sky, huge birds come rampantly, underneath it is a golden divine way paved with endless divine light, setting off its extraordinary and transcendence, like a demon king high above.


    Its breath is too huge, huge enough to spread throughout the universe, its terrifying force pierced through the sky, its unparalleled power has imprisoned the surrounding sky, earth and stars, and all living beings surrendered under his pressure.


    The endless supreme aura diffused out of it, more terrifying than any supreme artifact, that vast energy surged in, unmatched.


    With a single blow, it contained the laws of time and space. The powerful force exploded the divine body of the evil ghost holy master, and even the supreme artifact could not resist, and the two sides were not on the same level.


    "It''s Peng Zu!" The Supreme Holy Master exclaimed, recognizing this huge bird.


    "Didn''t he have been beheaded by the Seven Supremes?" Holy Master Ouyang also shocked.


    "It turned out to be Pengzu!" Ye Tian was shocked. He had heard of this name. It is said that this Pengzu was the old ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan and Kunpeng clan. He mastered the laws of space and time when he was born, and his talents are superb. Earlier he was crowned the supreme position.


    However, it was precisely because he mastered the two first-level laws against the sky that he was besieged by the seven supreme lords of the seven gods and eventually died tragically.


    Ancestral Dragon on the side said in a deep voice: "Peng Ancestor is already dead, but his immortal body has been left behind, and has been preserved by the Kunpeng clan. And, haven''t you discovered it? Even though this Peng Ancestor has achieved power The supreme level, but the primordial power is not strong, and it has not even reached the half-step supreme."


    "Yes, the primordial power in this body is only the peak of the holy lord, and there are two primordial spirits, which are completely different, which is really strange." The ghost master also said, he now has a half-step supreme soul, and the sensitivity is still in the ancestors. Above the dragon.


    Zulong''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words, and then he suddenly realized: "I understand, these two primordial spirits are the ancestors of the Golden Winged Dapeng and the ancestor of Kunpeng. Both of them have been studying how to enter the body of Pengzu. I thought I was successful in their research."


    "It''s no wonder they have been hidden until now and haven''t appeared!" The Supreme Holy Master immediately understood everything, his face was worried, and he said solemnly: "This is bad, the Heavenly Demon God Realm is already powerful, and now there is one more expert like this. , Who is the opponent?"


    "He can only be regarded as a false supreme now, with supreme power but no supreme realm." Demon snorted coldly.


    Zu Long said solemnly: "That is far more than Half-Step Supreme, after all, the power of Supreme is invincible and difficult to contend. I am afraid that only Half-Step Supreme with a supreme artifact can barely survive."


    "Look, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain has greeted him!" Saint Lord Ouyang said suddenly.


    Everyone stared at them, and suddenly found that Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, got rid of the colorful dragon, and faced Peng Ancestor, and they both fought against each other.


    As for the colorful dragon, it was entangled by the evil spirit holy lord.


    The Lord of Demon Abyss and the Lord of Shadow Demon are still entangled with the female deity, the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Darkness.


    The Gorefiend Lord and the Phoenix ancestor fight.


    These people are evenly matched, the gap between them is not big, and it is difficult for each other to do nothing.


    Everything depends only on the battle between the ancestor of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain Dracula and Peng Zu, but although the ancestor of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain is powerful, it is still far behind Peng Zu.


    Even said that it is not an opponent at all.


    Although Pengzu is dead, it is only the Golden Winged Dapeng and Kunpeng ancestors that are leading everything, but the unmatched supreme power is still not a half-step supreme can contend.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain urged the supreme artifact to issue the highest blow, which could not stop Peng Zu''s casual blow. The universe bombarded by that terrifying force was trembling, and the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain vomited blood and flew. Many cracks appeared in the **** body.


    "Hahaha, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, today is your death date!" While fighting against the evil spirit holy lord, the colorful dragon laughed triumphantly, with a happy face.


    The ancestors of Phoenix and Holy Lord of Light also felt very happy.


    From the beginning of this battle, they were firmly suppressed by the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and now they have finally stood up, which is of course very cool.


    On the contrary, the several holy masters on the side of the Blood Demon God''s Domain had heavy faces. They did not expect that the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain would still hide such a method.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be able to use Peng Zu''s body." The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face gloomy and ugly.


    He did not expect this scene.


    Originally, their Blood Demon God''s Domain added three and a half-step supreme, plus a supreme artifact in their hands, it could almost sweep the entire universe.


    But who would have thought that the Heavenly Demon God Realm could actually use Peng Zu''s body, thereby possessing power comparable to the Supreme.


    "Gold Winged Dapeng Ancestor! Kunpeng Ancestor! I really underestimated the two of you before!" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain stared at the Peng Zu in front of him. He is a half-step supreme, and of course he can sense Peng Zu''s body. Of the two souls.


    "The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, you are indeed very strong. Even now, it is difficult for us to kill you. However, other people are not necessarily." The voice of the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor came from Peng Zu''s body.


    In the next moment, the ancestor Kunpeng even transmitted the voice to the female venerable, asking her to stop the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and they rushed towards the Lord of the Demon Abyss.


    "That''s it!" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain suddenly became anxious.


    He could save his life under the attack of Pengzu, but the Lord of Demon Abyss could not.


    After all, the Lord of Demon Abyss has just stepped into the realm of Half-Step Supreme, and he is still promoted by external force. It can be said that he is the weakest Half-Step Supreme.


    It is impossible for the Lord of Demon Abyss to stop Peng Zu.


    "kill!"


    Just when the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain was about to rush to rescue him, a black giant axe struck him, and the terrifying power made the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain regress and did not dare to fight hard.


    It is a female respect.


    The female veteran¡¯s attack power, peerless, is the top among the half-step elders, even if she is injured now, it is enough to entangle the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    On the other side, Pengzu bombarded the Demon Abyss Saint Master with all his strength, and the opponent was bombarded with the divine body just like the previous evil ghost Saint Master.


    However, this time without the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain intervening, the Lord of the Demon Abyss could not escape his life at all. After being bombarded with the divine body hundreds of times, he finally exhausted his strength and was killed by Peng Zu on the spot.


    Half a step to the fall of the supreme, the vision of heaven and earth is even more terrifying, the countless starry sky around is shattered, the terrible space storm swept in all directions, and there was turbulence everywhere.


    "Moyuan!"


    "The Lord of Demon Abyss!"


    The ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, as well as the evil spirit holy master, they shouted, all of them angry.


    "Next, it''s your turn. Hahaha!" In Peng Zu''s body, the sneer laugh of the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor came. The next moment he was driving Peng Zu''s body and rushed to the side of the shadow. Demon Lord.


    The face of the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but roar at the starry sky: "Supreme Saint Lord, Ancestral Dragon, are you still not taking action?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a black blade of light pierced the world and cut towards Pengzu.


    It is Holy Master Ouyang, he is here.


    However, although his attack was terrifying, it was still vulnerable to Peng Zu.


    Pengzu didn''t even pay attention to the attack of Holy Master Ouyang, and directly fought with his body, still blasting towards the Lord of Shadow Demon, exploding the body of the Lord of Shadow Demon.


    However, the attack of Saint Lord Ouyang fell on Peng Zu''s body, but it only left a very shallow blood mark, which was instantly restored.


    "The supreme immortal body is really terrifying!" Saint Lord Ouyang''s expression changed, and then he sighed.


    At the same time, the Supreme Saint Lord, Ancestral Dragon, and Demon Lord also appeared, attacking Peng Zu to prevent him from continuing to kill the Shadow Demon Lord.


    Moreover, the Ghost Lord also drove the Hope to kill, and the Supreme Cannon and Supreme Formation launched a terrible attack, drowning Peng Zu.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also in the Hope, integrating the defensive supreme array he obtained in the supreme cemetery into the hope.


    "Humph!"


    Ancestor Kunpeng''s cold snort came from Peng Zu''s body, and he finally turned around to resist, because he felt the huge threat from the Hope, and could no longer resist.


    "Boom!" His wings spread out, and countless time storms and space storms swept out, blasting the Hope fiercely.


    At the same time, a strong invincible supreme power also blasted over ~www.novelhall.com~ and blasted on the Hope.


    The Supreme Holy Lord, Zulong and others were all blasted out, unable to resist at all, and they were not at the same level.


    If they hadn''t had supreme artifacts, and they hadn''t faced Peng Zu head-on, they would have died.


    "Boom!"


    When Pengzu''s attack arrived, the Hope finally merged into the defensive supreme array, one after another supreme defense array opened, enveloping the entire Hope.


    The countless arrays were brilliant, blocking Peng Zu''s strongest blow.


    "what!"


    An exclamation of Kunpeng ancestor came from inside Peng Zu.


    The Golden Wing Roc was also shocked and said: "It can actually block the power of the Supreme!"


    The powerful defensive power of the Nozomi Shocked them.


    The strong people around were also extremely shocked.


    You know, even the Half-Step Supreme holding the Supreme Sacred Tool was blasted by Peng Zu with a single blow, and the Hope could actually be stopped.


    Ye Tian was also very pleasantly surprised. He guessed it was right. The Hope, which was integrated into the defensive Supreme Formation, was already able to defend the Supreme''s power.


    Of course, this is also because Pengzu is only a pseudo-superior now, with no supreme power and no supreme realm.


    If it is a true supreme, and also masters the laws of time and space at the same time, then you can directly penetrate the Hope to kill Ye Tian.


    Moreover, the supreme who masters the law of time can completely go back to the past and take action when Ye Tian is weakest.


    Therefore, the true supreme is almost invincible, and only the supreme can compete with the supreme.


    Simply this Pengzu now only has supreme power, not supreme realm, otherwise they would collectively surrender. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1536： The war is over

    ?


    Recommended reading: "Master, Supreme Lord, come in quickly!"


    Ye Tian''s voice came from the Hope.


    This Peng Ancestor is too powerful, the Half-Step Supreme is hard to resist with the Supreme Sacred Tool. Although the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord are the pinnacle holy masters, they are estimated to be even more difficult to resist.


    In case of any danger, Ye Tian couldn''t bear it naturally.


    "Good!" Saint Lord Ouyang responded.


    They didn''t reluctantly, they all entered the Hope, even Ancestral Dragon and Mozun also entered.


    After all, Pengzu''s combat power was too strong, and apart from the Hope, only the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain could barely contend.


    Other people will be blown up when they encounter it, and it will not last long.


    "boom!"


    After the Supreme Lord and the others came in, the ancestor Kunpeng still attacked unwillingly, and the terrifying supreme power completely urged it to smash the universe, as if it was about to penetrate the Hope.


    At this moment, the starry sky of the universe is about to explode, and the terrifying force penetrates nine heavens and ten earths, showing the supreme power.


    "Huh, it''s useless!"


    Ye Tian sneered.


    He and the ghost master made a joint action, urging the two supreme arrays together, and the killing array and the defensive array were densely spread in the starry sky, covering the entire universe.


    This scene was very shocking, countless arrays were moving, the stars were all approached, and the entire universe seemed to stop rotating.


    The Supreme Killing Array after another greeted them, dissolving all Peng Zu''s ultimate moves.


    "Kill!" The ancestor Kunpeng didn''t give up, and rushed towards Peng Zu with all his strength. The two huge wings looked like two heavenly swords, swept across the countless stars, slashing towards the Hope.


    "boom!"


    The supreme cannon was turned on, and terrible power rushed forward, but they couldn''t resist these huge wings like heavenly swords.


    However, these huge wings were still unable to penetrate the layers of formations, and could not hurt Hope at all, and were eventually blocked by countless formations.


    The Hope only trembled, and did not suffer any substantial harm.


    "Come again!"


    The ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng was also angry. Together with the ancestor Kunpeng, he urged the immortal body of the ancestor Peng, blasting a terrifying supreme power, and condensing an invincible colorful spear in the void Through the hole of Hope.


    The blow was terrible.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, the female statue, and the colorful dragon in the distance all changed their colors. They all felt the threat of death and felt that they could not resist this terrible blow.


    "not good!"


    "Oops!"


    The Supreme Lord, Zulong and the others who were in the Voyage of Hope also changed their expressions, and their faces were full of shock.


    The blow was too strong, and it was desperate.


    This is Peng Zu''s full blow, even if there is no supreme realm, but in the supreme power, he has reached the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t break the Hope!" Ye Tian said calmly, his face full of confidence.


    At this time, the Hope has already assembled six supreme artifacts. If it can''t block the attack of a pseudo supreme, it would be far from the prestige of the super supreme artifact.


    Sure enough, after Pengzu''s strong shot down, it still couldn''t penetrate the Hope.


    That invincible colorful divine spear penetrated many layers of defensive formations, and even the Supreme Cannon and Supreme Array could not be killed, but it was also consumed by ninety-nine percent of its power.


    In the end, it was suppressed by the Hall of Demon Ancestor, and it could not hurt Hope''s body.


    "This supreme artifact is too powerful!" The Supreme Holy Master sighed, and at the same time he was relieved.


    The demon''s eyes were shining, he stared at Ye Tian and said: "This is a fusion of multiple supreme artifacts. I didn''t expect to have such a supreme artifact. It is really terrible."


    "I once heard a legend. It seems that there is a powerful supreme who puts seven supreme artifacts in the seven divine realms. If anyone can find them and combine them, they can form a super supreme artifact. Could it be this thing? "Zu Long has been alive for a long time, knowing a lot, he stared at the ghost master with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "I seem to have seen it from some classics too!" The Supreme Holy Master also said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Yes, that''s the case. Now Hope has collected six supreme artifacts, only the last supreme artifact of the Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    Now, he doesn''t need to hide anymore, because he has stood at the pinnacle of the universe, besides the Supreme, who can do nothing about him?


    Even Pengzu, the pseudo-supreme, couldn''t help him.


    Ye Tian has no fear of everything.


    "Are you in the Blood Demon God''s Domain? That being the case, Disciple, why don''t we take the opportunity to enter the Blood Demon God''s Domain and find the supreme artifact?" Saint Lord Ouyang heard this and said quickly.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I thought about it originally, but I felt a powerful aura in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. It seems that there is something hidden in it. I dare not step into it for the time being."


    In fact, Ye Tian wanted to go to the Blood Demon God''s Domain when he was attacking the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, but his powerful half-step Supreme Soul made him feel a breath that made his heart palpitations, so Only halfway to exit.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t know yet. What he felt was the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race hidden in the Ancient Demon Altar. Although the Lord of the universe was dead and only a trace of obsession remained, he was the Lord of the universe after all. It is a trace of breath, far more than the supreme.


    However, how did Ye Tian know that this guy was just wearing tiger skin, and he didn''t have any power at all.


    Ye Tian was bluffed.


    "The Blood Demon God''s Domain can give birth to three and a half-step Supremes at once, and it does hide a lot of secrets." The Supreme Holy Master said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry anyway. After I have been promoted to the emperor, or even the holy lord, I will urge this ship of Hope, then even if I can fight against the real supreme, I don''t have to hesitate at that time." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He is still only the pinnacle of the king, if he waits for him to step into the emperor level, or the holy master level, then his combat power will definitely be stronger.


    After all, his current strength is too weak to exert the true power of Nozomi.


    Moreover, last time he was rewarded in the Dark Magic Tower, Ye Tian had already found that he was very close to the emperor level.


    It''s just that there has been a war during this period, which has delayed his cultivation time, otherwise he would have been promoted to the realm of emperor.


    "In that case, this war should be over!" The Supreme Holy Master said suddenly.


    At the same time, through the Hope, he spoke to the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor and Kunpeng Ancestor in Peng Zu''s body: "Two, since we can''t help each other, let''s stop the fight. Otherwise, if we continue, we will only lose both. ."


    "Hmph, although we can''t help you, but it is still possible to destroy the Gorefiend God''s Domain." Kunpeng ancestor sneered, and at the same time they controlled Peng Zu''s body, left the sign of hope, and killed the Gorefiend Lord.


    Although Hope¡¯s defensive power is strong, its offensive power is not strong, and it does not threaten the immortal body of Pengzu.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian sneered upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he and the ghost master drove the Hope, and slew towards the nearest ancestor Phoenix.


    "You can kill, we can kill too!" The ghost master coldly snorted.


    "You!" The ancestor Kunpeng suddenly became anxious, and he had to stop and protect the ancestor Phoenix.


    At the same time, the colorful dragon and the female respected them all stopped one after another and stood with Pengzu.


    On the other side, the holy masters of the Gorefiend God''s Domain also came to the side of the Hope and opposed them.


    The colorful dragon said: "What to do?"


    "It seems that I can only stop!" Kunpeng ancestor sighed, he didn''t expect that the other party had such a powerful supreme artifact that could block Peng Zu''s edge.


    "Huh, let''s stop, anyway, their council and the Blood Demon God''s Domain don''t wear a pair of pants, and it is impossible to unite. When we find an opportunity, we will attack them individually and destroy them." Golden Wing Dapeng Ancestor said.


    The ancestor Kunpeng nodded: "Moreover, we have just entered the body of the ancestor Peng, and we are still unable to exert the true power of this body. After we adapt for a period of time, it may not be impossible to blast off that warship."


    "Then stop temporarily. If this continues, even if we win, there will probably not be a few people left." The colorful dragon nodded.


    If the group of holy masters in the Blood Demon God''s Domain is forced to explode, the other party will explode, a half-step supreme self-destruction, the power is very terrifying.


    At that time, apart from Pengzu, no one else is sure to save their lives.


    In the end, I am afraid that the parliament will be allowed to reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    "Supreme Saint Lord, I will give you a face, you go!" For a long time, the voice of the ancestor Kunpeng came from Peng Zu''s body.


    "Humph!" The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain snorted coldly, and left with the evil ghost Lord, Shadow Demon Lord, and Blood Demon Lord.


    Ye Tian also drove the Hope and left the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    This huge momentum, after many years of space war has finally ended.


    The eight gods, almost all the gods, after receiving the news, secretly relieved ~www.novelhall.com~ They are really afraid that these peak powers will go crazy, after all, if they become crazy, then they will follow Suffer.


    ...


    Blood Demon God''s Domain, ancient demon altar.


    Dracula, the ancestor of the Gorefiend God''s Domain, as well as the evil spirit saint master, shadow demon saint master, blood demon saint master, and the undead saint master who suffered heavy injuries, they gathered here, everyone was very embarrassed.


    This time, they almost won, but in the end they fell short, and a Demon Abyss Lord died.


    Of course, it is not easy to say that the ancestors of Qilin and Tiantian were dead, but they are only holy masters, how can they be comparable to the half-step supreme of the devil''s holy master.


    Overall, the Blood Demon God''s Domain still suffered the most.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a supreme body in the Heavenly Demon God Realm, and you won''t be wronged." When they opened the ancient demon altar again, the voice of the ancient demon clan universe lord came slowly.


    Dracula said in a deep voice: "The magical realm that has just been captured will also be taken back. Without other means, it would be impossible to unify the entire universe."


    "I have a set of formations here, called the Five Demon Supreme Formation. It needs five and a half-step Supreme to lay out. The power is not inferior to the pseudo-extreme Pengzu. It should be able to help you." said the ancient demon clan''s master of the universe.


    "Five half-step supreme!"


    When Dracula heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    Now the Lord of Demon Abyss is dead, including him, plus the Lord of Shadow Demon and the Lord of Demon, there are only three and a half-step supreme.


    "Let me become the half-step supreme, just use the methods of the evil ghost holy masters." After a long time, the blood demon holy master said solemnly.


    The Immortal Lord also said solemnly: "Me too."


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1537： Mysterious light gate

    ?


    After the end of the cosmic war, all the eight gods began to recuperate and the universe entered a period of peace again.


    The geniuses are working hard to cultivate, striving to set foot on the peak of the universe as soon as possible, hoping to have a status in this turbulent era.


    Even the holy masters began to practice in retreat, because in this cosmic war, the half-step supreme level of combat power was too much, and even half-step supreme was killed in the end.


    Such a more and more serious situation made the holy masters of the Eight Gods Territory a little worried. They hope to be promoted to Half-Step Supreme as soon as possible, otherwise who knows whether they will die in the next cosmic war.


    Like the ancestor dragon, the phoenix ancestor, and the supreme saint master, they are all working hard to cultivate, hoping to take this last step and step into the supreme realm.


    Ye Tian is also practicing.


    His ghost dominates the reward of the avatar in the dark magic tower, while Ye Tian himself drove the Hope and entered the bottomless well.


    In the bottomless well, Ye Tian began to collect the black demon army, cultivate the eighteen magic hands on the fourth layer, and improve his combat power.


    The outer and inner Black Demon Army was almost wiped clean by him. This time, Ye Tian was about to enter the core of the bottomless well.


    This place is also the most dangerous place, because there are many black demon army of level six, that is, the highest level of black demon army, which is equivalent to the king level.


    Even the emperor, if you encounter too many sixth-level black demon army, there is only a dead end.


    Moreover, in the core of the bottomless well, there are other secrets hidden, because once a Holy Lord died in it, since then, no one dares to come in again.


    This time, Ye Tian also had the confidence of the Hope, so he dared to enter.


    Because Hope can block Pengzu''s full blow, as long as you don''t encounter a supreme-level powerhouse, you don''t have to worry about safety at all.


    "Boom!"


    Driving the Hope, Ye Tian rushed directly into the core of the bottomless well.


    The energy of the Hope was very terrifying, causing terrible space turbulence along the way, awakening the attention of many sleeping black demon army, and all the black demon army was siege to the Nozomi.


    Ye Tian did this deliberately, because only in this way can he collect enough Black Demon Army as soon as possible.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian stood on the Hope, urging the Supreme Array and the Hall of Demon Ancestor to kill these black demon army, and then put away their divine bodies and stored them.


    Rushing all the way, in front of the Hope, even if there are more Level 6 Black Demon Army, it is a dead end.


    Ye Tian quickly entered the core of the bottomless well.


    Here, Ye Tian encountered a lot of powerful formations, and all of them were supreme-level formations. There were killing formations, trapping formations, and defensive formations, which were simply too many.


    Moreover, these formations are actually revived, and once someone breaks in, they will suffer the most terrible bombardment.


    The forces exerted by these formations are all of the supreme level, which is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s no wonder that a holy lord who came in at the beginning is dead. In this case, even if the supreme comes in half a step, you will die." Ye Tian was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the core of the bottomless well to be so terrible.


    However, why are there so many formations here? Who arranged it?


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tian rushed in with the Hope, and was immediately attacked by many Supreme Killing Arrays.


    However, Hope''s also released a killing array to attack, and there are defensive arrays to resist.


    With Hope''s defense, Ye Tian went deep again for a long time, and finally, he saw a huge light gate, sealed by countless arrays, which seemed very mysterious.


    Where does this light gate lead?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being curious.


    At the same time, he rushed in with the Hope, but just as the Hope was about to enter the Light Gate, he was imprisoned by a sudden and powerful force.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body was also imprisoned.


    "How come?" Ye Tian was shocked. When his body and the Hope were imprisoned, he felt a golden light burst out of his body and entered this light gate.


    This is his soul pill!


    His soul Jin Dan unexpectedly entered this light gate without being imprisoned.


    Without the protection of the body and the Hope, the soul golden core was the most dangerous state, and Ye Tian was shocked.


    However, Ye Tian experienced countless dangers after all, and soon calmed down.


    He urged the soul golden core to retreat and found that he could still return to his body.


    Moreover, as long as he retreats and does not enter this light gate, that powerful force will disappear and give up imprisonment.


    "I understand, that powerful force is dedicated to guarding this light gate. Only the soul can enter it. All other foreign objects must be imprisoned and cannot enter." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he was also very surprised. So, isn''t this light gate a world of souls?


    Because only the soul can enter it.


    This made Ye Tian a little curious, who made this hidden in the core of the bottomless well? What is it like inside?


    People are curious, and Ye Tian is no exception.


    However, Ye Tian did not dare to take risks without the Hope and the treasures of the flesh. Wouldn''t it be aggrieved if he died in it.


    At that time, even the Hope was lost.


    After all, there are countless supreme formations guarding here. If the ghost dominates without the Hope, it will be difficult to break in. Who can take the Hope away?


    Of course, Ye Tian also wanted to go in and take a look, but he had to be prepared first.


    "Go back first!"


    Ye Tian immediately drove the Hope to go back, he was going to let the ghost master come here to try, after all, this is just his clone, it doesn''t matter if he died.


    Moreover, he can also go back with the Hope at that time, without losing the Hope.


    This is the safest way.


    After returning to the True Martial Realm, Ye Tian did not immediately bring the ghost master into the bottomless well, but first found a place to retreat, and used the corpses of the black demon army to practice the eighteen demon hands on the fourth floor until they reached the perfect state. Just leave.


    "boom!"


    The Eighteen Demon Hands on the fourth floor were very terrifying. As soon as Ye Tian displayed it, the terrifying movement almost spread throughout the True Martial God Realm, and all the masters were shocked.


    However, when the masters found that the direction of the fluctuations was where Ye Tian was in retreat, they dared not come to investigate.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current position in the True Martial God Realm is comparable to the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master.


    "The eighteen magic hands on the fourth floor have reached the supreme level, and they are really amazing!" Ye Tian was full of excitement. He pinched his fingerprints and typed out with one hand. A total of nine golden seals flew out, with horror. The force of suppression shattered countless stars around.


    At the same time, his handprints changed, and the nine words of destruction were blasted out by him. The terrifying power of destruction enveloped the universe, with unparalleled power.


    "The power of my strike should be infinitely close to the level of the Holy Lord, so the combat power I have now is equivalent to the limit of the emperor."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light.


    In the realm of kings, you have the power of the emperor''s limit. This should be the limit that the realm of kings can reach.


    And the guarding battle puppet on the ninth floor of the Dark Devil Tower possesses the power of the emperor''s peak. With his current strength, coupled with the restraint of the eighteen demon hands against the battle puppet, it should be able to barely pass the level.


    "I don''t know what rewards you will get for clearing this last level?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Right now, Ye Tian was driving the Hope, heading to the battlefield of the gods, and heading towards the spaceship.


    He had to break into the last level of the dark magic tower, because Ye Tian had discovered that the ghost master had realized the critical moment, he was about to be promoted to the emperor.


    Once he was promoted to the realm of the emperor, then he was not qualified to enter the dark magic tower again, wouldn''t it be a failure?


    This was something that Ye Tian couldn''t allow, so he had to pass through the ninth and last floor of the Dark Demon Tower before breaking through the emperor realm.


    Although Ye Tian had always had some doubts about the remnant spirits of the spacecraft, the ninth floor attracted him too much, and he wanted to break through.


    "boom!"


    When Hope entered the spacecraft, a powerful pressure was suppressed, and that power was even more terrifying than Pengzu''s power.


    At the same time, a familiar voice came to Ye Tian''s ear~www.novelhall.com~ You cannot bring this artifact in, otherwise it will be suppressed. "Spacecraft Remnant Spirit said indifferently.


    In fact, it was also very frightened, because the Hope was too powerful, so powerful that it made it feel jealous for an artifact of this level.


    Only because Ye Tian is not strong enough to exert the strongest power of Hope, otherwise the remaining power of the remnant spirits of the spacecraft will not be able to suppress Hope at all.


    Even now, the remnant spirits of the spaceship are a little struggling, so it can''t tolerate Nozomi''s entry into the spaceship.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and he just gave it a try to see if the powerful defensive power of the Hope could block the suppression of the spacecraft.


    However, the spacecraft is so powerful that it can suppress the Hope, which made him secretly startled, and sighed: It is worthy of being a vehicle for the Lord of the Universe.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the Hope, carrying a dark sword, and entered the spacecraft.


    Anyway, the ghost dominates retreat in the Hope, he is not afraid of being taken away by the Hope.


    Moreover, the Hope is guarded here, and other people can''t enter the spacecraft, Ye Tian is not afraid of everything.


    After entering the spacecraft, Ye Tian soon came to the dark magic tower, and at this time there were still many parliament kings rushing here.


    Because the universe has entered a rare period of peace, so many kings of the council have come here. They all want to be like the stone emperor, have an understanding, and step into the emperor level.


    However, so far, no one has succeeded.


    Ye Tian greeted them and entered the dark magic tower, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft appeared, and took Ye Tian directly to the eighth floor.


    Here, there is a passage leading to the ninth floor.


    ...

 Chapter 1538： Imprint of the Emperor

    ?


    Recommended reading: Dark Magic Tower, the eighth floor. ??


    Ye Tian looked at the dark magic tower leading to the ninth floor, and suddenly said to the remnant spirit of the spacecraft next to him: "If I pass the ninth floor, what will happen?"


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft is just a group of dark light. After listening to Ye Tian''s words, he didn''t show any expression, but he was silent for a moment, and said, "You will get the worries of the Emperor!"


    "Tiandi worry? What is it?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "This is a long story, it''s related to a very old legend." said the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    Ye Tian sat down cross-legged and said with interest: "I have time. Tell me, I also happen to listen to your legends about the Three Realms."


    Seeing this, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft was very helpless. In fact, it really hoped that Ye Tian would enter the ninth floor quickly and then clear the customs.


    It''s just that he can''t show too strong emotions, otherwise with Ye Tian''s cleverness, he would definitely doubt something.


    At the moment, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft had to continue: "You should know that the upper three realms include the ancient gods, the ancient demons, and the heavens, and this legend relates to a heavenly emperor in the heavens."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, that is the Celestial Realm, is there still your highest level in the Three Realms?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "No, the emperor of heaven is just a title!" said the remnant of the universe flying boat, "the highest level of our upper three realms is the realm king, but in legends, there is another supreme realm, that is the''Emperor Realm''."


    Spacecraft Remnant Spirit continued: "It''s just that for countless years, no one has successfully stepped into this realm. However, many years ago, a powerful realm king appeared in the heavens. He is stronger than many realm kings and can even be easily cut. Killing other realm kings has almost become the strongest in the upper three realms."


    "However, he still hasn''t stepped into the''Emperor Realm'', but in order to respect his strength, people respect him as the Emperor of Heaven, and he himself accepts it and is called the Emperor of Heaven.


    "


    When the spacecraft remnant spirit said this, he paused for a while, and his voice became a little low: "However, shortly after he proclaimed himself the Emperor of Heaven, news of his death suddenly came. There are rumors that before he died, his The Way of Invincibility is shattered, turned into countless fragments, merged into the chaos, and cursed. As long as any creature becomes the strongest genius, he can get a piece of his invincibility, and he will have the opportunity to inherit his path to the emperor. ."


    "And those fragments of Invincible Dao are God''s Worry."


    Cosmic Flying Boat Remnant Spirit continued: "In our Ancient Demon Realm, the strongest genius who has broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower is qualified to get the Worry of the Heavenly Emperor. In the Ancient God Realm, in the Heaven Realm, there are similar tests. The strongest genius can get God¡¯s Worry."


    "This powerful existence will die?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    The rulers are all known as eternal and immortal, and this heavenly emperor, no longer knows how strong he is, how can he still die.


    "He didn''t die normally, but suffered some hardships. Some people said that he dared to proclaim himself emperor without stepping into the''Emperor Realm'', and was punished because of taboos. Others said that he was attacking the''Emperor Realm''. At the time, he failed and suffered a backlash. In short, there are too many rumors, no one knows which one is true, maybe all are false. Time has passed too long, and now only his legend is circulating, I don''t know what happened back then anymore," said the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    "If I get Tiandi Worry, does it mean I have a chance to get part of his inheritance?" Ye Tian said with some excitement.


    The fool also knew that if he got the inheritance of this heavenly emperor, even if it was only a part, it would be enough to benefit infinitely.


    After all, this heavenly emperor was the strongest existence in the Upper Three Realms, much stronger than the Lord of the universe.


    "Yes, that''s the case. All as long as they become the strongest genius and don''t die halfway, they will eventually become the giants of the Upper Three Realms, Megatron." said the Spacecraft Remnant Spirit.


    "Then the strongest geniuses who have obtained the Tiandi worry, no accident happened in the end, right?" Ye Tian was still a little worried. After all, the death of the Tiandi was so wonderful that he worried about what disaster would happen after he got the Tiandi worry.


    "We have the two strongest geniuses of the Ancient Demon Realm who have broken through the ninth level and got the worries of the Heavenly Emperor. They are still alive and well, and they have become the giants of our Ancient Demon Realm." said Cosmic Flying Boat Remnant Spirit.


    "Such an opportunity, of course you can''t let it go!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then stepped onto the passage and entered the ninth floor of the dark magic tower.


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft was relieved when he saw Ye Tian enter the passage, and then said excitedly: "Finally, it is about to succeed. Next, it depends on this Xing''s ability. I hope he can succeed."


    At the same time, he sent a message to the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and told him that Ye Tian had begun to break into the ninth floor.


    Blood Demon God''s Domain, ancient demon altar.


    The Immortal Lord and the Gorefiend Lord are being promoted to the half-step supreme, the ancestor Dracula of the Gorefiend Realm, as well as the Shadow Demon Lord and the Evil Lord Lord, are all waiting here.


    Suddenly, Dracula''s face changed, and he said to the dark light group above the ancient demon altar: "Ye Tian is already on the ninth floor of the dark demon tower."


    "Really? That''s great. As long as he succeeds in breaking through the ninth floor, the great existence of our clan will immediately be induced, and it will appear here, and the army of our clan will come, hahaha!"


    The ancient greasy master of the universe laughed excitedly.


    Dracula also smiled slightly, and when the ancient army arrived, he could also restore the supreme cultivation base and regain the power of the previous life.


    Moreover, this universe will become their ancient territory.


    The ninth floor of the dark magic tower.


    As soon as Ye Tian entered here, he jumped onto a vast starry sky arena, surrounded by countless stars.


    Opposite him is a tall puppet, all golden body, exuding a powerful breath.


    "Sure enough, it is the peak level of the emperor!"


    Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Although he now has a combat power comparable to the limit of the emperor, it is not easy to kill a puppet at the peak of the emperor. This is still relying on the restraint of the eighteen demon hands against the ancient fighting puppet. Otherwise, it is really difficult for him success.


    "boom!"


    When the opposing golden battle puppet saw Ye Tian, ??it immediately moved, like a burst of lightning, and slammed its fist towards Ye Tian.


    The violent power was so powerful that the whole ring was trembling.


    The battle puppet has no realm, only strength.


    His power is too strong.


    Ye Tian wouldn''t go head-to-head with him, but stepped back, showing the ultimate swordsmanship, and blasting the past with one blow.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided and burst out terrible waves of destruction.


    Ye Tian didn''t move at all, but the golden battle puppet on the opposite side was just blasted out, not injured, and still charged towards Ye Tian.


    "It seems that you can only use the Eighteen Demon Hands!" Ye Tian sighed secretly. Although his ultimate sword is powerful, after all, his realm is still at the level of the king, so the power he wields is still not as good as the Eighteen Demon Hands.


    If he waited until he was promoted to the realm of emperor, he would be able to destroy this fighting puppet with a single blow, but now it is far from enough.


    At the moment, Ye Tian used his eighteen seal magic hands, and the nine golden "seal" characters flew out immediately, suppressed from all directions, and firmly sealed this golden battle puppet.


    "Roar!"


    The golden battle puppet roared, he was mad, constantly bombarding the golden "Feng", but it was useless, he was suppressed to death.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s hands changed, and nine golden characters of ¡®Mie¡¯ flew out, one by one with terrifying power, blasting towards the golden fighting puppet.


    The golden battle puppet was suppressed and couldn''t avoid it at all, and he didn''t bother to avoid it. After all, the ring was so big that it was difficult to avoid it.


    He blasted directly at the golden word "Mie", but as soon as he touched him, he was bombarded out, and the next few golden words of "Mie" kept blasting on him, every time the bombardment was very powerful. Terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The entire arena was violent, shaking, and about to collapse.


    This golden battle puppet was finally injured in a series of bombardments, and cracks appeared on his body, which made Ye Tian see the dawn of victory.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to use the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands, not giving this golden battle puppet a chance to breathe.


    After bombarding for ten thousand years, Ye Tiancai consumed this fighting puppet and passed the ninth floor.


    At the same time, a white hazy light group flew out from the void crack, and instantly merged into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Tiandi worry!" Ye Tian immediately received the information in the white light group~www.novelhall.com~ It was the Tiandi worry that the remnant spirit of the spacecraft said. It seems that the remnant spirit of the spacecraft did not deceive him.


    The white light group finally condensed at the center of Ye Tian''s eyebrows, revealing a white "di" character, but slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, a vast message came, which was a kind of incomplete Tao and Dharma.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, because this was the Tao and Dharma of the Heavenly Emperor, but it was only a small part, very few.


    But even so, for Ye Tian, ??this was an unimaginable treasure.


    "Tiandi Fist!"


    Ye Tianxun enlightened him and realized the Fist of the Heavenly Emperor from it, but unfortunately he was practicing the Dao Dao, and the Dao Dao was not very useful for him. He could also use the reference to improve his ultimate Dao Dao.


    More importantly, in the worries of the emperor, the law of the emperor is recorded. This is the biggest treasure that can help Ye Tian to improve his realm.


    "Great, with this Tiandi worry, I can become a supreme one hundred percent." Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    However, at this moment, the entire dark magic tower suddenly vibrated. The strong vibration, like an earthquake, violently rose up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was startled.


    At the same time, the kings of the councils that were roaming in the dark magic tower were also kicked out inexplicably.


    Everyone looked at the shaking dark magic tower with shocked faces.


    "Success!" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft was also kicked out of the dark magic tower, but he was not surprised and delighted, looking excitedly at the dark magic tower trembling in the distance.


    Waiting for countless epochs, he finally waited until the appearance of the strongest king.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1539： Rong Di

    ?


    Upper Three Realms, Ancient Demon Realm.


    The scenery of the Ancient Demon Realm is very peculiar, because its ground is black without a trace of impurities, and its sky is white, and there is no trace of impurities in the white. The black and white world is a unique scenery of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Moreover, the Ancient Demon Realm is very big, many times bigger than the Wild Realm. It is not like a waste world, it is composed of countless stars in the universe, it only consists of black earth and white sky, which is very shocking.


    In fact, only the lower three realms are made up of countless cosmic stars, and the upper three realms only have the earth and the sky, but their land is very huge.


    At this moment, on this black area, the dark magic towers suddenly vibrated, and the terrifying fluctuations swept out, causing the entire ancient magic world to boil.


    Dark magic tower, this is a very important building in the ancient gods.


    In the ancient demons, every family that has the Lord of the universe will have such a dark magic tower.


    There are too many masters of the universe in the ancient devil world, so there are so many dark magic towers, almost all over the ancient devil world, and there will be dark magic towers in any place.


    At this time, all the dark magic towers shook violently, and the storm that was caused was simply too great.


    All the ancient demons were in shock, and long-lasting memories could not help but appear in their minds.


    That was many years ago, the dark magic tower of their ancient demon world, the same happened, and there were two more.


    "The ninth floor! Someone from my clan has passed the ninth floor again!"


    "This is the birth of the strongest king. Only this invincible genius is born that can cause the dark magic tower to change."


    "Since Moko and Tiku are the two strongest in the universe, there is finally a person in our clan who has the mark of the emperor. This means that our clan will soon be able to give birth to a new strongest in the universe."


    "Sure enough, our ancient demons are the strongest race."


    "Long live the ancient demons!"


    Everywhere in the Ancient Demon Realm, there was shock, boiling, cheering, excitement and excitement everywhere.


    All the people of the ancient demon clan understood the reason for the shaking of the dark demon tower. It was a natural phenomenon caused by someone who broke through the ninth floor and obtained the imprint of the emperor.


    You must know that the imprint of the emperor that day was the Dao and Dharma of the emperor, the strongest man in the heavens. Once it is merged, nothing can be stopped, neither can the dark magic tower, nor the Eye of Destiny in the universe where Ye Tian is located, even The Lord of the universe cannot stop either.


    Therefore, at this instant, all the dark magic towers in the Ancient Demon Realm shook in response to the appearance of the Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Which dark magic tower is it? Have you found it?"


    At this time, the senior officials of the Ancient Demon Realm were all alarmed and investigated.


    The appearance of the strongest genius with the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, they knew what it meant.


    As long as such a genius does not die, he will eventually become the strongest in the universe.


    What is the strongest in the universe?


    That is the strongest person in all the universe, whether it is in the upper three realms or the lower three realms, this level of existence is almost invincible.


    The existence that is stronger than them, then there is only the king of the world, the king of the world.


    But the realm king hasn''t been born for a long time, and they are all pursuing the legendary emperor realm in retreat. Therefore, in the upper and lower three realms, it is recognized that the strongest existence is the strongest in the universe.


    Which realm has the strongest person in the universe, the strength of which realm increases by one point.


    Therefore, the senior members of the Ancient Demon Race are anxiously looking for the dark demon tower where Ye Tian is located.


    Unfortunately, this dark magic tower is far away in a remote universe in the wilderness, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t find it.


    Until the ancient and powerful ancient demon clan''s strongest man woke up from his deep sleep, he heard a distant and indifferent voice: "No need to find it. It is a dark tower under my name, not in the ancient demon world. , But in a remote place in the wilderness. The person who broke through the ninth floor is not a citizen of our ancient demons, but a citizen of a foreign race."


    "It''s Senior Rong Di!"


    "It turned out to be the dark magic tower under the name of Senior Rong Di."


    "It''s actually not a citizen of our Ancient Demon Clan, but it doesn''t matter. He has passed through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower. Now only my clan knows that he is destined to join our Ancient Demon Clan."


    A group of senior demons suddenly discussed.


    And the strongest person in the universe called Rong Di had already blasted through the barriers of the desolate world through a ray of connection in the dark, and arrived in the universe where Ye Tian was.


    "Hey, this is the Eye of Destiny, so it is!"


    As soon as Rong Di arrived, he discovered the Eye of Destiny, and at the same time he instantly understood everything that happened in this universe.


    Suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Eye of Destiny also discovered Rong Di, an uninvited guest, but it instinctively felt that the other party was incredibly powerful, much stronger than the ancient gods universe lord in its memory.


    For such an existence, even if it is a ray of divine thought, the Eye of Destiny does not dare to approach it, it hibernates and hides in the depths of the origin of the universe.


    Rong Di didn''t bother to care about it. At his level, even if thousands of universes were destroyed, he didn''t bother to bother about it.


    What he is really interested in


    At this moment, the young man standing on the ninth floor of the dark magic tower.


    "Interesting, it''s actually a pseudo-human race." A cold voice, with a hint of surprise, sounded in the space on the ninth floor of the dark magic tower.


    Ye Tian was comprehending the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, when he suddenly heard this voice, he was shocked and suddenly stood up and looked in all directions.


    "Who?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but shout.


    But he was a little shocked, because with his half-step supreme soul power, he could not find this uninvited guest.


    Even the half-step supreme can''t do this, unless it is the supreme.


    Is there a supreme hidden in this dark magic tower?


    Ye Tian looked strange and shocked.


    "Me? I''m Rong Di, one of the strongest in the universe of the ancient demons, and the creator of this dark magic tower." Before the voice was over, a group of humanoid shadows condensed in front of Ye Tian .


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see the appearance of the dark shadow, but from the breath of the other party, he felt that it was very huge, even larger than the entire universe. When Wang Feng was compared with this person, it was insignificant. Da Wu, the difference is too far.


    Even if Ye Tian watched the battle between the two universe masters of the ancient gods and the ancient demons, the master of the universe was far from this person.


    "The strongest person in the universe? I heard the remnant spirit of the spacecraft mentioned that this is the powerful existence of the Upper Three Realms second only to the Realm King, and it is almost recognized as the strongest now." Ye Tian took a breath in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he had broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, and actually attracted the attention of such a big man.


    At the same time, he also understood the purpose of the remnant spirit of the spacecraft, and his heart was suddenly shocked and angry.


    "It turns out that the remnants of the spacecraft are eager to let me pass the ninth floor. I knew that once I passed the ninth floor, it would attract the attention of such big people. Then the army of the ancient demons would be able to find our universe , Take control of this universe again." Ye Tian was full of anger.


    But it was too late now, and the strongest in the universe of the ancient demons had already appeared in front of him.


    There is no doubt that their position in this universe has been exposed, and the army of the ancient demons will also be on their way.


    At this time, the war between the Eye of Destiny and the **** rebellious is nothing. No matter who wins, in the end, can he resist the army of the ancient demons?


    The army of the ancient demons will definitely have the master of the universe, or even more than one.


    Unless a new master of the universe is born in their universe, there is no resistance at all.


    "This matter must be notified to Wang Feng as soon as possible!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian looked at Rong Di on the opposite side, and said solemnly: "I don''t know what seniors can advise?"


    He was a little worried, after all, this kind of big man was far more powerful than the supreme and much stronger than the Lord of the universe.


    It was like a mortal in front of a supreme. Although the other party just came with a trace of divine thought, and there was no huge breath escaping, the invisible pressure also made him feel a little depressed.


    "You can pass the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower. According to the rules of our ancient demon clan, you should worship me as a teacher. I don''t know if you want to?" Rong Di looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a smile on his face and said slowly .


    If it was replaced by another genius, even if the talent was strong, he would not value it so much.


    Because for countless years, he has seen too many geniuses, very few can become the master of the universe, and almost none reach his realm.


    And can''t reach his realm~www.novelhall.com~ In his eyes, it is just an ant.


    For an ant, Rong Di would naturally not take it seriously.


    However, in the history of the ancient demons, there have been two existences that have broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, and these two eventually became the strongest in the universe, and they stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Therefore, for Ye Tian, ??Rong Di is so important.


    "As long as he worships me as a teacher, in the future, both our master and apprentice will be the strongest in the universe. This is also a good story in the Upper Three Realms." Rong Di couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    When he reached his level, there were very few things that made him happy, and it was just one thing in front of him.


    "Apprentice!"


    Ye Tian was taken aback, he thought a lot, but he didn''t expect that the other party would let him apprentice.


    Because in his impression, the ancient demons and him should be enemies. He has even practiced eighteen magic hands. He is also worried that the other party will kill him. He has already notified the ghost master and is ready to control the hope. Came in.


    As a result, the great existence of the ancient demons on the opposite side wanted to accept him as a disciple. The contrast was too great.


    Ye Tian didn''t react for a while.


    However, he was not an idiot, and soon thought of the words of the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft said that in the history of the Ancient Demon Race, two people have already broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, and in the end they both became the giants of the Ancient Demon Race.


    It can be seen that as long as he has broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, that kind of talent is enough to impress the senior members of the ancient demon clan, and it is normal for Rong Di to accept him as a disciple.


    The second chapter update may be a bit late. It¡¯s going to be night. Let¡¯s take a look at Xiaofan¡¯s new book Nine Heavens God Emperor. Please support me and enjoy the food. This industry is too difficult.


    ...

 Chapter 1540： Refuse

    ? Want to apprentice?


    Ye Tian was lost in thought.


    Rong Di watched quietly, without urging. In his opinion, Ye Tian was shocked for a while. After all, who could refuse the acceptance of the strongest man in the universe?


    there has never been.


    Whether in the upper three realms or the lower three realms, as long as the strongest in the universe is willing to accept disciples, there are countless geniuses who come and beg. So far, no fool has refused to accept disciples from the strongest in the universe.


    Therefore, Rong Di seemed very confident.


    Ye Tian actually hoped to worship the strongest person in the universe as his teacher. After all, this meant that he had a big backing. In the future, whether in the Wild World or the Upper Three Realms, it would almost always go sideways.


    The cosmic master of the ancient demons was very polite when he saw him, and did not dare to offend him.


    However, Ye Tian still had some worries in his heart. He didn''t know what the ancient demon clan''s rules of conduct were, because the ancient demon clan army would soon come to this universe.


    I don''t know how they will treat the creatures in this universe.


    If it is treated peacefully and only recruits geniuses and does not interfere with the development of their universe, that would be fine.


    If they treat the creatures of this universe as slaves, then Ye Tian will definitely not allow it, he will never allow it, and death will not allow it.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked firmly at Rong Di, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you for the predecessor''s importance. However, the junior would like to ask, if I worship Senior as a teacher, what will happen to our universe?"


    "Your universe?"


    Rong Di was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Ye Tian to ask this question, because at their realm, even the Lord of the universe was treated as an ant by him, how could he care about the existence of a garbage universe.


    At the moment, Rong Di said without hesitation: "This kind of small universe did not even have the Lord of the universe. It really has no potential. When the army of our race arrives, he will take the creatures in this universe and become slaves. It can also be refined into a cosmic magic weapon, which is barely worthwhile."


    Between the words, there is no cosmic creature in the eyes at all, just like disposing of a group of ants casually.


    Ye Tian felt cold. He knew that he was destined to not be with the ancient demons.


    Immediately, Ye Tian said coldly: "If this is the case, the Dao is not conspiring, the seniors'' love is unacceptable to the juniors."


    "Ok?"


    Rong Di squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian suddenly, his dark eyes shot out an amazing light: "What are you talking about? You want to reject me?"


    "The Ancient Demon Race is too powerful. It destroys the universe at every turn, grabs people and becomes slaves, and the younger generation can''t afford it." Ye Tian said coldly, he was not afraid, because Rong Di''s body was still far away in the Ancient Demon Realm, with only a trace of divine thought. It''s still so far away, it can''t help him.


    "So it turns out that you rejected me for this universe? Huh, it''s the kindness of women. What is a universe? When you become the master of the universe, you can open up a universe by yourself, and wait until you reach my level. , Thousands of universes can be destroyed with just one palm. It is really foolish for you to reject me for one universe."


    Rong Di finally understood why Ye Tian had to reject him, but this made him even more incredible, simply incomprehensible.


    In the Upper Three Realms, as long as one of the strongest in the universe accepts disciples, let alone abandoning a universe, you can give up everything.


    It''s a pity that a character like Rong Di has been aloof for too long, and he doesn''t understand the thoughts in the mind of a small person like Ye Tian.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, family, love, and friendship are the most important, followed by cultivation.


    He should be a strong man with flesh and blood and emotions, not a cold and ruthless strong man.


    "Senior is aloof and naturally doesn''t care about this, but the junior hasn''t reached the level of senior." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Rong Di''s face suddenly became gloomy after hearing this.


    "Know!" Ye Tian said calmly, looking at Rong Di without fear: "Based on your Ancient Demon Race''s behavioral guidelines, it is estimated that when your Ancient Demon Race army arrives, that will be my death date."


    "Since you know, do you still have to choose this way?" Rong Di looked a little surprised. A figure of his level really couldn''t understand Ye Tian''s emotions.


    Because at their realm, they have abandoned all emotions and focused solely on cultivation.


    "He has perseverance and perseverance!" Ye Tian said lightly, his eyes full of firmness.


    "What a perseverance, perseverance, with your state of mind, coupled with your talent, the future may be higher than mine!"


    Rong Di sneered and said, "However, if you dare to refuse me, you have no future."


    After that, Rong Di''s icy eyes swept Ye Tian, ??then his figure slowly dispersed.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He thought that the great existence of this ancient demons would continue to solicit some. After all, he could save the universe with just a word, and it would not be impossible for Ye Tian to apprentice at that time.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect the other party to leave directly.


    This is because Ye Tian did not understand that the dignity of the strongest in the universe should not be offended. If others want to worship the strongest in the universe as their teacher, they will have to go through layers of handsome selection, and then go through all kinds of hardships, and finally there is enough Only the sincerity of the universe can be valued by the strongest in the universe.


    But this time, Rong Di traveled far and wide, and he personally came to Ye Tian to accept his disciples.


    In the Upper Three Realms, it is almost impossible. For any cultivator, it is a great honor and an opportunity that cannot be sought.


    But even so, Ye Tian actually refused.


    This made Rong Di feel very unhappy. For many years, he did not remember how many years there were, and there were people who dared to reject him.


    Not to mention that Ye Tian is just a genius who hasn''t grown up. Even if Ye Tian becomes the Lord of the Universe, or even a stronger existence than the Lord of the Universe, Rong Di will destroy him without hesitation.


    In the Upper Three Realms, there is a generally accepted saying that the dignity of the strongest in the universe cannot be offended and the offender will die.


    "Forget it, I didn''t want to worship him as a teacher."


    Ye Tian shook his head, and then prepared to leave the dark magic tower.


    However, at this time, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft appeared.


    "Ye Tian, ??how is it? Did that great existence of the Ancient Demon Race accept you as a disciple?" A voice full of expectations came from the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, nodded, and said: "Yes, he does want to accept me as a disciple, but I refused."


    "What? You refused?"


    Upon hearing the words, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft could not help but let out a scream, his voice was full of disbelief and shock


    How idiotic it is that someone refuses to accept a disciple from the strongest man in the universe?


    "Do you know who he is?" The spacecraft remnant spirit shouted immediately.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "He said he was called Rong Di."


    "Rong Di, yes, do you know who Rong Di is? That''s a very ancient strongest person in the universe from the ancient demons." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft continued to roar to Ye Tian: "Do you know what is the strongest in the universe? I¡¯ll give you an analogy. Even if ten thousand masters of the universe join forces, they can¡¯t stop a little finger of the strongest man in the universe. Such a powerful existence accepts you as a disciple. How dare you refuse? Reject? Are you an idiot?"


    "So what?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Tian''s light and light appearance, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft was suddenly so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Hmph, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. I didn''t expect you to dare to shame me and let me pass through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower in order to inform the Ancient Demon Race." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Spacecraft Remnant Spirit said angrily: "You idiot, I do have selfish intentions, but this is only good for you. As long as you agree to the truth, then when the ancient demon army arrives, you will be able to welcome you back to the ancient demon world. At that time, with the care of Rong Di, coupled with your talent, you will soon become the Lord of the universe, and it is not impossible to become a character like Rong Di in the future."


    "It''s too late to say anything. The ancient demon army is indeed coming, but it''s here to kill me. Of course, don''t be too happy. You are a broken spaceship, and those ancient demon army will not bother to pay attention to you. They won''t spend any effort to repair your broken goods." Ye Tian sneered.


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft was frightened and angry when he heard the words, but he also knew that Ye Tian was right, because the cost of repairing him was too great, and the ancient demons did not need to repair him at all. It is better to build a new one~www.novelhall.com~ However, if Ye Tian had just agreed to worship Rong Di as a teacher, then as long as Ye Tian said a word, the ancient demons would look at Ye Tian''s sake and restore him.


    It''s just that it''s too late now.


    At the moment, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft had a gloomy face, and a deep voice sounded: "Forget it, I''ve been through it for so many years, and I don''t want to go on any longer. However, you are also proud that you dare to refuse Rong Di, those ancient demons absolutely Will torture you to death."


    "Huh, that''s not necessarily. As long as I become in the universe before they come, I can take this universe and leave this place. The waste world is so big, the ancient demons may not be able to find me." Ye Tian Leng hummed.


    "You are wishful thinking. Although the Ancient Demon Realm is far away from the wilderness, and even farther away from here. But they can definitely come here within a thousand epochs in a spacecraft. In just a thousand epochs, you can become Supreme is not bad. I still want to be the Lord of the Universe. Don''t dream. What''s more, your universe is controlled by the Eye of Destiny. It is too difficult to become the Lord of the Universe." Cosmic Flying Boat Can Ling said, shaking his head.


    "So, if you want to help me, I can promise you, as long as you help me become the lord of the universe, I will definitely repair you in the future." Ye Tian said.


    "This possibility is too small." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft still couldn''t believe that Ye Tian could become the lord of the universe in just a thousand epochs.


    "But you and I have no retreat. Rather than waiting to die, it is better to fight. At least, I also got the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven, and I may not have the chance to become the Lord of the Universe." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although the remnant spirit of the spacecraft is already in tatters, it is beyond the existence of the supreme artifact, and it is likely to bring him great help, so he has to fight for it. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1541： Promoted to Emperor

    ? "Do I still have a choice?"


    After hearing what Ye Tian said, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft smiled bitterly.


    It can only hug Ye Tian''s thigh now, because only Ye Tian has the opportunity to become the Lord of the universe and can repair it.


    "In that case, what good things should I take out?" Ye Tian said with a smile suddenly.


    "These supreme artifacts, give you all!" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft said, and suddenly a group of colorful rays of light fell, revealing dozens of dark divine swords and dark divine swords.


    Ye Tian was shocked immediately,


    These are all supreme artifacts!


    So many supreme artifacts appeared together, and the shock it brought was too strong, and the blazing colorful light made Ye Tian secretly shocked.


    However, he quickly calmed down.


    "These supreme artifacts are of great use to our True Martial Realm, but they are of no use to my promotion to the Lord of the Universe." Ye Tian put away these supreme artifacts and said immediately.


    The spacecraft''s residual spirit snorted: "Don''t underestimate these supreme artifacts. Even if you become the supreme in the future, you can refine the supreme artifacts, but it is impossible to refine so many, because each supreme artifact requires too many treasures. The resources of the entire universe are limited, and the Supreme cannot be found."


    "So what? One supreme artifact is enough. What''s the use of more?" Ye Tian looked dismissive.


    "Don''t forget, you have to deal with the Eye of Destiny. With it, you are destined to be unable to become the Lord of the universe. Therefore, you are destined to need the help of many powerful people, and you also need these supreme artifacts." Said.


    Ye Tian nodded immediately: "This is not bad, but for me, my own strength is more important. What good things do you have? Just like the last time I watched the battle between the two universe masters, why not Let me watch it once?"


    "That won''t work!" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft shook his head and said, "Do you think it is easy to simulate the battle of the Lord of the Universe? I have accumulated countless years of energy, and I have exhausted one-third of it before I can show it to you. Once. If you watch it twice, then I will really be destroyed."


    "Then let me watch it at least once, right?" Ye Tian said.


    "It is true that you can watch it again, but your current cultivation level is too low, and it is a waste to let you watch it. When you become the supreme in the future, let you watch it again. From your realm, wouldn''t it be more comprehensible? After all, there is only one last chance, and it can''t be wasted casually," said the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    At first, it was willing to let Ye Tian watch it once. It was hoped that it could also pass through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, which aroused the idea of ??the senior members of the Ancient Demon Race.


    It''s a pity who knew that Ye Tian, ??an idiot, actually refused Rong Di''s apprenticeship, making his plan completely ruined.


    "You are right. Watching now is really a waste. Wait until I become the Supreme, no, wait until I become the strongest among the Supremes before watching, then my gains will be even greater." Ye Tian suddenly realized and nodded. .


    The battle of the Lord of the Universe is not understood by ordinary people at all, even if Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, after watching it, he will gain that little bit.


    But if you change to the Supreme to watch once, then you will gain a lot. After all, the Supreme¡¯s vision and cultivation are at the peak of the universe, and they can truly see the battle of the Lord of the universe.


    "So, besides, are there any other good things? You are a spacecraft, don''t tell me that''s all?" Ye Tian continued reluctantly, "If you want me to help you, you have to take out some Come in sincerity."


    "Well, if I have not been destroyed, of course there are many good things. But now, many have been destroyed and cannot be used at all."


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft sighed: "For example, in the Time Chamber, you have cultivated 10,000 epochs in it, and only one epoch has passed by the outside world. Unfortunately, it has been damaged and can no longer be used."


    "There is also a soul helmet. As long as you stay on it, you can have the supreme realm, allowing you to perceive everything that the supreme can perceive, which can accelerate your cultivation."


    ...


    Ye Tian was very greedy, but it was a pity that all these good things were destroyed and they could no longer be used.


    This disappointed him.


    "In fact, you have already got the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven. There is no need to entangle with foreign objects anymore. It is enough to comprehend these treasures to an unimaginable level." The Space Flying Boat Remnant Spirit said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said: "Let''s do this for now. By the way, the Blood Demon God''s Domain has suddenly added a lot of Dark Swords and Dark Swords. You should give them all of these, right? Collusion of the ancestors of the Demon God Realm?"


    "You said Dracula? He was originally an apprentice of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. He was seriously injured in the battle against the Ancient God Race. This sent the Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the Universe into the long river of time and space and was born in later generations. "


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft said: "His purpose is the same as mine. He wants you to pass through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower and become a disciple of Rong Di. Didn¡¯t you notice it? He had deliberately befriended you before, just to To curry favor with you, the upstart of the ancient demons, it is a pity that you actually rejected Rong Di. If he knew about it, he would probably be **** off."


    "So, it''s no wonder that something is wrong!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that he finally understood why Dracula had to see him alone last time, and he was so friendly to him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Dracula''s background was so big that he was actually an apprentice of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe. The news was really shocking.


    "I rejected Rong Di''s matter, did you tell him?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    "Not yet!" said the remnant spirit of the spacecraft. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to refuse, so he was mad at once. How could he think of telling Dracula.


    "Then keep this matter from him first, hum!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Once this matter is known to Dracula, the two of them will have their faces completely torn apart, but in this way, in the face of the alliance that now has Pengzu, will they be defeated by each?


    Therefore, Ye Tian planned to hide this matter temporarily.


    "Good!" The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft nodded.


    ...


    After leaving the spacecraft, Ye Tian did not leave the battlefield of the gods, and directly closed on the Hope.


    Anyway, there is a ghost dominating this body here, and with the addition of Hope, even if Pengzu comes, he will not be afraid, it is the same wherever he retreats.


    "The Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    After Ye Tian retreats, he immediately realized the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven.


    At the same time, the ghost master continues to create the ultimate sword path, attacking towards the realm of the emperor.


    Now that he has broken through the dark magic tower, there is no need to continue to suppress the repair.


    As his two bodies worked together, Ye Tian made rapid progress, and his vigorous accumulation exploded, finally breaking through the realm of kings and being promoted to the realm of emperors.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, powerful auras continuously erupted from Ye Tian and the ghost master, and both of Ye Tian''s bodies entered the realm of emperor.


    Emperor, this is beyond the realm of the king.


    Although Ye Tian also had a combat power comparable to that of the emperor, he was even close to the Holy Lord.


    However, at this moment, when he truly stepped into the realm of the emperor, he knew the power of the emperor.


    "When I reach the realm of the emperor, my current combat power has broken through again and reached the level of the holy master." Ye Tian opened his eyes and smiled.


    The increase in strength also enabled him to control the Nozomi even stronger, and was able to exert the powerful power of Nozomi.


    "Now when I meet Pengzu, I won''t have the strength to fight back." Ye Tian sneered.


    Before he confronted Peng Zu, his attack power could not hurt Peng Zu at all, he could only rely on defense to remain undefeated.


    But now, he believed that his attack power was enough to hurt Peng Zu.


    Moreover, Ye Tian believed that as long as he continued to comprehend the Imprint of the Emperor, his cultivation level would continue to improve, and it would not be a problem to reach the peak of the Emperor.


    However, Ye Tian still had important things to do now, and had to leave the battlefield of the gods.


    Right now, Ye Tian was driving the Hope, heading towards the Immortal Demon God Realm.


    When passing by the Dragon God Realm, Ye Tian gave Tyrannical Emperor a dark sword.


    Emperor Tyrannosaurus took the Dark Sword, and said with a look of surprise: "Dark Sword? Isn''t this thing with the master? Why did you get it?"


    "This is not the master''s ~www.novelhall.com~ but I regained it in the dark magic tower. It was obtained when the ghost ruled through the barrier." Ye Tian smiled.


    As for the other supreme artifacts, he is not going to be exposed for the time being, because no strong one is suitable for use.


    Ye Tian was going to keep it and wait until he entered the world of Gods and Demons, and then hand it over to the strong among those who rebelled against God.


    Judging from the fact that the big brother sneaked into the True Martial God Realm just to obtain the Supreme Tower, the Gods and Demons Realm should be very short of supreme artifacts.


    With the addition of these supreme artifacts, it should be possible to increase the combat power of the **** rebellious.


    "It turns out to be the ghost ruler. His talent is equal to that of you. It''s amazing." Tyrannical Emperor exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Zhenwu God''s Domain will suddenly out of you two geniuses. It''s really a blessing for Zhenwu God''s Domain. Yes, you came to the Dragon God Realm specifically just to give me this?"


    She already knew Ye Tianyou Hope, the super powerful supreme artifact, so she didn''t reject it. After all, she really needed a dark magic knife.


    With this dark magic knife, Tyrannosaurus Monarch''s combat power is very powerful, enough to fight against those holy masters who do not have supreme artifacts.


    "Sister, I just passed by the Dragon God Realm, I have something to go to the Immortal Demon God Realm." Ye Tian said with a smile, he was going to inform Wang Feng, after all, the news of the coming of the ancient demon army should naturally tell Wang Feng and let them advance. Be prepared.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t bother you. Go ahead." Tyrannical Emperor nodded.


    Ye Tian immediately drove the Hope to the Immortal Demon God Realm. His current influence was too strong. Just when he arrived in the Immortal Demon God Realm, the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Lord came together.


    Xianzun and Mozun are very enthusiastic about Ye Tian''s arrival. After all, whether their council can block the alliance now depends on Ye Tian and his number of hope.

 Chapter 1542： Re-entry forbidden area

    In a palace filled with fairy spirits. :Le: Text: Novel 3w.¤·xs520.o


    Ye Tian, ??Xianzun and Mozun took their seats one after another.


    As for the ghost master, he is still in retreat on the Hope, and continues to study the Imprint of the Emperor to improve his strength.


    "Ye Tianwang, what wind blows you to our fairy and demon god''s domain? Ha ha!" Demon said with a smile.


    To Ye Tian, ??he was more polite and didn''t want to treat the ghost dominator.


    However, Mozun didn''t know that Ye Tian and the ghost master were actually the same person, otherwise he would be depressed.


    "You can''t be called Ye Tianwang anymore, you should have to be called Ye Tiandi." The Xianzun on the side suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the little friend to have stepped into the realm of the emperor. I really envy the speed of cultivation. I''ll wait."


    "what!"


    Mozun was shocked when he heard the words, and at the same time his eyes rose sharply, looking at Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    Ye Tian didn''t hide his cultivation base either, and calmly accepted Demon Venerable''s investigation.


    Mozun quickly found out that Ye Tian had indeed stepped into the realm of the emperor and had already become a powerful emperor.


    "I have really stepped into the realm of the emperor. It''s only a multi-epoch time. It''s amazing how fast your progress is." The devil''s face was full of shock.


    What can be done in an era?


    For Tyrannical Emperor, an era is a matter of sleeping.


    For peak holy masters like Xianzun and Mozun, it was just a retreat.


    But in this era, Ye Tian went from an ordinary **** to an emperor, and his combat power was comparable to that of the Holy Lord.


    This kind of talent, even if you look at the entire universe, is the only example of Ye Tian.


    "Emperor Ye Tian is worthy of being Emperor Ye Tian. With your talent, it is certain to become the Supreme. We will wait for the time to see the supreme demeanor." Xianzun laughed.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then opened the door and said straightforwardly: "You two, Ye Mou came here this time because of an unsympathetic request. I hope that the two of you will not be angry in the future."


    Because of the experience of ghost dominance, Ye Tian also knew that it was not so easy to enter the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land.


    However, given his current status, Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable still have some scruples.


    "Oh, I don''t know if Ye Tiandi needs me to help you?" Xianzun asked with an unmoving expression, and didn''t immediately agree, because the thing that can let Ye Tian come in person is certainly not trivial, so naturally he won''t agree immediately. .


    Mozun also cautiously said: "With Ye Tiandi''s current strength, I shouldn''t need my help!"


    "You two, I want to enter the forbidden land of immortals and demon, and I would like to ask both of you to be able to get along." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Sure enough, when Xianzun and Mozun heard that Ye Tian wanted to enter the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land, their faces suddenly sank.


    Xianzun hadn''t spoken yet, and the demon on the side said in a deep voice: "Emperor Ye Tian, ??the reason why the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land is called the Immortal Demon Forbidden Land is that people cannot enter, even us. If it is other busy, we are very I am happy to help you, but for being so busy, please forgive us for nothing we can do."


    Aside, Xianzun was silent, seeming to be meditating.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Why do you want to prevent people from entering the Forbidden Land of Immortals and Demons? If I remember correctly, the ghost master entered once, and the sword Wuchen of our True Martial Realm is still cultivating inside."


    "That''s because there is the prophecy of the senior master!" Demon snorted coldly.


    The Immortal Venerable on the side took out a mirror at this time, and said to Ye Tian: "This mirror is left by the Master. Only those who appear in the mirror can enter the Immortal Demon Forbidden...Huh!"


    At this moment, as soon as Xianzun''s voice fell, the mirror in his hand changed.


    I saw that a person exactly like Ye Tian appeared in the mirror.


    When Xianzun and Mozun saw this, they looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "So, I am also the person in the prophecy. I should be able to enter the forbidden land of immortals, right?"


    Xianzun and Mozun were a bit speechless, which is too coincidental. Just when they took out the mirror, they showed their predictions.


    If it weren''t for the mirror left by their master Wang Feng, they would doubt if the mirror was broken.


    For a long time, Xianzun smiled bitterly: "Since there is Master''s prophecy, we naturally can''t stop it. Ye Tiandi can enter whenever you want."


    "If Ye Tiandi can see Master, hoping to speak for us, Master has been in there, but he didn''t see me waiting, alas! I don''t know if I waited for Master to be upset." Mozun sighed. .


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I heard the ghost master say that the inside is just a trace of divine thought left by your master, and his deity is not here. As for why you didn''t see you, it is probably angry that you have not become the supreme. So you have to work hard."


    "Hey, how can the supreme be so easy to reach?" Mozun shook his head.


    Xianzun sighed: "We, as well as the Supreme Lord, have already reached the peak of the Holy Lord, but it is too difficult to step into the Supreme Realm. I only hope that I can enter the half-step Supreme Realm soon. , And then hit the supreme realm."


    "I believe you can succeed!"


    Ye Tian said, stood up, and said, "In this case, I will enter the forbidden land of immortals and demons first, and then I will discuss the truth with you after I come out.


    "Talking to Emperor Ye Tian, ??that is our honor."


    Xianzun and Mozun all smiled suddenly.


    Ye Tian can grow so fast, and his combat power is unmatched, his way must be very shocking.


    Therefore, both Xianzun and Mozun are looking forward to it.


    After all, watching other people''s Tao can also take oneself further.


    ...


    The immortal demon forbidden place is still the stone gate.


    This time, Ye Tian came alone and entered the stone gate.


    "Wang Feng suddenly revealed the language. I guess he already knows that I came to him." Ye Tian thought to himself as he stepped into the stone gate.


    Wang Feng is the supreme, and he is also the supreme who masters the laws of time and space at the same time. Even if he can''t know what''s happening in the dark magic tower, he can still sense something from it.


    After all, at his level, he was only half a step away from the Lord of the universe.


    Had it not been suppressed by the Eye of Destiny, Wang Feng would have become the lord of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??it should be your body this time!" A familiar laugh came into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Not far away, Wang Feng appeared in a pavilion again, and invited Ye Tian to sit down and make him a cup of tea.


    "Where is Jian Wuchen? How is he now?" Ye Tian scanned the surrounding area. With his half-step supreme soul power, he couldn''t see Jian Wuchen and didn''t know where it was.


    While Wang Feng handed the tea to Ye Tian, ??he smiled and said, "That kid is about to open up the ultimate kendo and be promoted to the king. Now he is in a critical juncture of retreat, so don''t bother."


    "So fast?" Ye Tian was a little shocked. He had all kinds of adventures, coupled with the early understanding of the law of time and space, can he become the king so quickly.


    "With the help of my time and space formation, although it has only passed one era, he has actually practiced for more than ten eras, which is enough." Wang Feng said confidently.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that Wang Feng''s ability he trusted very much.


    Right now, Ye Tian stopped asking about Jian Wuchen''s news, but said in a deep voice, "You should know the dark magic tower? I have already passed the ninth floor."


    "Oh! You can actually make it through the ninth floor. It is much better than mine and your previous life." Wang Feng heard a hint of shock and surprise in his eyes.


    "However, we are all overshadowed by the remnants of the spacecraft. Once the ninth floor is passed, the upper level of the ancient demon clan will pass through the dark magic tower and perceive our universe. Now, the ancient demon clan''s army is probably already coming. It''s on the way." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "This is normal. It is very normal to get past the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower. Even in the Ancient Demon Realm, it is rare. Once such a genius appears, they cannot fail to pay attention. Therefore, I guessed it at the beginning. What means is arranged in the magic tower, as long as someone passes through the ninth floor, they will find out." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "It seems that I''m still too tender, I didn''t expect this."


    "Hehe, don''t be too nervous. The ancient demon army wants to come over, and it can''t be done in a short time. It is estimated that there will be at least thousands of epochs." Wang Feng smiled.


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng with some doubts.


    Wang Feng asked in turn: "What are you worried about? Are you worried about us being captured by the ancient demons as slaves? Our current situation is also the slaves of the Eye of Destiny. Maybe we will be the slaves of the ancient demons and there will be a day in the future. After all, as long as one Leaving this universe, I am sure to become the master of the universe immediately."


    "I''m afraid they will kill us then." Ye Tian said.


    "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~How could the ancient demons waste resources? They also need us. Of course, this is the worst plan. The best plan is that we defeat the Eye of Destiny before then and become the universe Lord. As long as we become the Lord of the universe, we can take this universe and leave this place. At that time, the waste world is so big that they can''t find us at all." Wang Feng said.


    "I have persuaded Spacecraft to help me. He gave me dozens of supreme artifacts, which should be able to help you. When will you find someone to bring to the world of Gods and Demons." Ye Tian said immediately, since Wang Feng is not worried, he Let go of this worry for now, after all, it is the most important thing to improve the strength now.


    "Dozens of supreme artifacts! Well, this does help us a lot, but for the time being, you don''t need to bring them to the gods and demons world, you hold them first, and when you enter the gods and demons world, you can bring them together." Wang Feng said.


    "It seems that your pressure right now is not too great?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly: "To deal with the Eye of Destiny, these supreme artifacts don''t work, no matter how many are useless. If you want to win, you have to grow up quickly to reach my level, and then we can work together to have a chance to succeed. "


    "I understand, I will become supreme as soon as possible." Ye Tian nodded. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1543： 5 Magic Supreme Array

    Since Wang Feng wasn''t worried, Ye Tian didn''t need to worry about others, he soon left the immortal demon forbidden area, and then discussed with Xianzun and Mozun.


    After Ye Tian unfolded his ultimate sword path, Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable suddenly felt immense pressure.


    You know, Ye Tian is now relying on his own power, not on the power of Hope.


    He is just a newly promoted emperor, but Xianzun and Mozun are already at the peak of the holy lord, and they actually feel pressure from a new emperor, which is undoubtedly very shocking.


    "Emperor Ye Tian''s Dao is too powerful, although the realm of Emperor Caidi, it is not far from our saint master''s Dao, and it is even more sharp." Xianzun''s expression was full of wonder.


    "With such a powerful Dao, it''s no wonder that Emperor Ye Tian can have a combat power comparable to that of the Holy Lord in the realm of the emperor. I can''t imagine that when Emperor Ye Tian reaches our realm, wouldn''t it be close to the supreme." The devil is also full of faces. Shocked and admired.


    "The Tao of the two is also very powerful, and complementary and varied."


    Ye Tian praised.


    The immortal Dao of the Immortal Venerable, as well as the Demon Dao of the Demon Venerable, were inherited from Wang Feng. Together, they are the immortal demon Dao created by Wang Feng.


    However, they are two people after all, even if they are combined, they are far inferior to Wang Feng.


    But even so, the combination of Xianzun and Mozun is comparable to the half-step supreme.


    It can be seen that these two ways are also very powerful ways.


    However, in front of Ye Tian''s ultimate sword Dao, all Dao must be overshadowed.


    The three of them are showing their own way, verifying each other, sharing their understanding with each other, and all have improved.


    Xianzun and Mozun learned a lot from Ye Tian''s ultimate sword way, making their way stronger and moving towards the supreme.


    And Ye Tian also learned a lot from the Immortal Demon Dao. After all, this was the Dao that Wang Feng had understood, and he did not lose to the Ultimate Sword Dao.


    This is a different path. Wang Feng evolves immortality and demons to the extreme, and then merges to create such a powerful way.


    Ye Tian has been enlightened for a long time and has a lot of insights, which made his ultimate sword way to a higher level.


    The holy lord talked about the Tao, and the years have passed, and in a blink of an eye hundreds of billions of years have passed.


    On this day, a terrible doomsday weather emerged in the universe, countless stars are shaking, and all parts of the universe are withering, as if the end is coming.


    Such a vision finally awakened Ye Tian, ??Xianzun and Mozun who were discussing the Tao.


    They swept away their spiritual thoughts and immediately understood everything.


    Another era is over.


    A new era is about to begin, and the end has arrived.


    "I don''t know how many geniuses in this era have been promoted to the realm of dominance!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Xianzun sighed: "Thinking about the last epoch, Ye Tiandi failed to be promoted to dominance, but he didn''t want to rise against the sky in the end, which made us feel ashamed."


    "It''s impossible for a genius like Ye Tiandi to be born in this era." Mozun shook his head and said.


    "Well, you two, I should also leave. We have a chance, next time we talk about it." Ye Tian stood up and said.


    He wants to go back and see that in this era, their Ye family has given birth to several masters.


    Xianzun and Mozun personally sent Ye Tian away from the immortal and devil gods.


    Driving the spacecraft, Ye Tian headed towards the realm of Zhenwu.


    However, at this moment, a powerful energy wave came from the direction of the Gorefiend God''s Domain.


    The strength of this energy immediately attracted Ye Tian''s attention, and even the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable rushed to him immediately.


    "It''s the direction of the Blood Demon God''s Domain!" Demon Lord said in surprise.


    "Someone is attacking the Blood Demon God Realm, is it the Alliance?" Xianzun said solemnly.


    "It''s indeed the breath of Pengzu!" Ye Tian nodded, and then he drove the Horn of Hope and swiftly moved towards the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    At the same time, he told the parliament the news.


    In fact, such powerful energy fluctuations do not need to be notified by him at all, and the council already knows about it.


    The Supreme Holy Master even sent a message: "The female, the colorful dragon, and the phoenix ancestor have not moved. It should only be the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor to control the divine body of Peng Zu."


    "Interesting, then I will go take a look, you don''t use it!"


    After Ye Tian said, he entered the Blood Demon God Realm alone.


    The Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable also retreated, after all, the Female Venerable and the Colorful Dragon and the others did not move. If they leave for too long, the Immortal Demon God Realm will easily be poisoned.


    Moreover, they couldn''t intervene in the battle at Pengzu''s level.


    Ye Tian alone is enough.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain, Ye Tian felt that the energy fluctuations became more and more intense. In the vast starry sky, Peng Zu¡¯s huge supreme body exudes immense power, making the entire blood demon God¡¯s domain all the creatures. Tremor.


    The incomparable supreme breath is permeating everywhere, and the invincible power, if the stormy waves hit the shore, swept the sky of the universe.


    Peng Zu unfolded his supreme body, almost covering the entire starry sky. As soon as he flew past, countless planets along the way burst into pieces, and terrible power stirred for nine days.


    At the same time, most of the rookies of the Blood Demon God''s Domain who were impacting the dominance and promotion were killed by Peng Zu in an instant, and the rest were scared to death, and they ran away.


    Blood Demon God''s Domain suffered heavy losses immediately.


    "presumptuous!"


    A loud roar came from the depths of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    The five half-step Supremes of the Blood Demon Gods that were running into the Five Demon Supreme Array were all furious at this moment, and they did not expect that the Alliance would actually attack them at this time, causing most of the rookies they were attacking to dominate to die.


    In this way, the accumulation of their Blood Demon God''s Domain in the last era was basically in vain.


    This makes them not angry.


    When did someone dare to attack their Blood Demon God Realm, this is really unforgivable.


    "Since it''s here, then you don''t leave!" Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain shouted, the cold and gloomy voice spread throughout the starry sky, reducing the temperature of the universe a lot.


    "Don''t go? You have a big tone!" Ancestor Kunpeng''s sneer came from Peng Zu''s body.


    "Today is the time when your Blood Demon God''s Domain is destroyed!" Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor laughed.


    At the same time, Pengzu''s supreme body rushed and directly killed the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    However, at this moment, four more half-step Supremes appeared around the starry sky, one by one with extremely powerful auras, and they joined forces to blast towards Peng Zu.


    "what!"


    "Blood Demon Lord and Undead Lord have actually become half-step supreme!"


    The ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng were shocked and unbelievable when they saw this.


    How long has it been since Blood Demon God''s Domain has actually added two Half-Step Supremes, isn''t this too shocking?


    At any time, Half Step Supreme is worthless.


    Even the many powerhouses in the parliament who were watching the battle were surprised.


    They basically knew that the Blood Demon God''s Domain had a cheating device that could make their Holy Master become a half-step supreme in a short time.


    However, what is more surprising is yet to come.


    I saw Dracula, the first ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and the other four half-step supreme, united together to form a huge killing array, and greeted Peng Zu.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the five demon supreme array exploded, the unparalleled supreme aura filled the entire starry sky, and terrifying power also bombarded it, shaking back Peng Zu''s huge body.


    The surrounding void is constantly shattering, this force is really terrifying.


    "what!"


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    The ancestors of Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng both exclaimed, very shocked


    Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, sneered and said: "The formation that will kill you!"


    Right now, he continued to urge the Five Demon Supreme Formation to kill. The power of this formation made him full of confidence.


    "Huh!" The ancestor Kunpeng snorted coldly, and joined forces with the ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng to urge the supreme body of the ancestor Peng and flew away.


    Between the two, a fierce battle broke out, and the starry sky was collapsing, and the universe was trembling.


    It was as if the two Supremes were fighting, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    When Ye Tian drove the Hope to arrive, he unexpectedly found that Peng Zu was accidentally downwind. He was beaten backwards by the ancestor of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain Dracula¡¯s Five Demon Supreme Formation, and he was about to leave the blood demon God¡¯s domain. .


    "What a powerful formation, it has surpassed the supreme formation!" Ye Tian''s vision at this time is so broad, naturally he can see the power of the five demon supreme formation, absolutely far beyond the supreme formation.


    However, this is also normal. After all, it is the formation created by the master of the ancient demon universe, of course it is better than the supreme.


    "With such a powerful formation, I wonder if my current Hope can still be blocked?" Ye Tian was a little worried.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian thought of the last supreme artifact hidden in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and his eyes lit up.


    "This good opportunity now is a good time for me to take away the last supreme artifact!" Ye Tian said, searching in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    However, the Blood Demon God''s Domain is so vast that it is no worse than the Sky Demon God''s Domain. It is really not possible to find the supreme artifact in a short time.


    When Ye Tian found it halfway, Pengzu had already retreated.


    Dracula greeted Ye Tian with the half-step supreme of the four Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Emperor Ye Tian, ??what wind is blowing you here, don''t you think that our Blood Demon God''s Domain is easy to bully?" The evil spirit holy master shouted angrily.


    Dracula was a lot more polite. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian had already worshipped a great figure of the ancient demons as his teacher, of course he could not offend him.


    Now ~www.novelhall.com~ Dracula smiled and said, "Since Emperor Ye Tian is here as a guest, of course we welcome him."


    "Forget it, I''ll also come over to see if you can stop Pengzu, after all, both of you and me are dead and cold. However, now it seems that I am worrying about nothing."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and drove the Hope directly away.


    Dracula sent each other with a smile, but did not stop.


    The evil spirit holy lord doubted: "Ancestor, let him leave like this? Where did he come to rescue him, he clearly wanted to fight the autumn wind."


    "He has already passed the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower. It is estimated that he has already worshipped a great figure of the Ancient Demon Race as his teacher. The Ancient Demon Race army is also on the way to this universe. Now if we provoke him, we will Pay 10,000 times the price."


    Dracula said solemnly.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian had already rejected Rong Di.


    However, in his opinion, who would refuse to accept a disciple from the strongest in the universe? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1544： Soul world

    At the beginning of a new era, some people are happy and some are lost. £àÀÖ£àÎÄ£ànovel£àwww.¤·wxs520.om


    Many geniuses fell, a few rulers were born, and the universe entered a new era.


    Ye Tian was very happy, because their Ye family finally gave birth to a master, a descendant of his unknown number of generations, with good talent, and once won the top three of the gods in the Zhenwu Temple.


    In addition, Ye Tian''s wives and a number of relatives have also been promoted to the realm of dominance.


    However, their masters can only be regarded as pseudo-masters. They were promoted through the Stealing Life and Death Pill that Ye Tian found someone to refine. They could only be trapped in the early stage of the lower dominion and could never be promoted.


    However, even so, these people are very happy. After all, when they reach the realm of dominance, they are completely different. They can stand on the peak of the universe and look down on countless gods.


    Moreover, they no longer have to hide in the eternal kingdom of God, and they don''t have to practice again every time a new era begins.


    ...


    The bottomless well, the mysterious light door.


    Ye Tian drove the Hope to come here again, and decided to send the Ghost Master into it, to see what opportunities there was.


    The arrival of the ancient demon army is imminent. Although Wang Feng doesn''t care, Ye Tian can''t ignore it. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and step into the supreme realm.


    This mysterious light gate is in the depths of the bottomless well, which means it is related to the ancient demons or the ancient gods, and there may be unexpected gains in it.


    At the moment, the ghost master left the Hope and flew towards the mysterious light gate.


    Like Ye Tian''s deity before, his body was stuck in front of Guangmen.


    However, this time, the soul dominated by the ghost cannot enter either.


    "Strange, is it that only my deity''s soul can enter it?" Ye Tian frowned suddenly.


    Entering the deity''s soul is unpredictable, so it is natural to be cautious.


    However, Ye Tian was not willing to give up on such an opportunity.


    After hesitating for several years, Ye Tian finally decided to enter this mysterious light gate to explore. He put his body on the Hope, letting the ghost dominate and guard it, and the soul entered the light gate.


    Inside the light gate, there was a vast white world. Ye Tian continued to fly towards the front, but felt that the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher. Gradually, a scorching flame appeared around, enveloping Ye Tian''s whole person.


    "This is the sun?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    He walked out of this place, turned around and saw that he came out of a sun.


    The entrance to that mysterious light gate is actually hidden on this sun.


    At the same time, Ye Tian looked at the distant starry sky, where there were two huge continents floating in the starry sky, as if they were composed of countless planets.


    In addition, there is no star in this starry sky.


    Two continents and one sun are part of this world.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a world hidden in the bottomless well, but this starry sky has no laws, which is really strange. Moreover, there seems to be a special kind of energy here, the power of the soul."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, his soul has formed a physical body, just like his body.


    Here, the soul is actually solidified, just like a body with flesh and blood.


    In this world, there are no laws, no cosmic energy, only the power of the soul.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was surprised to find that he could absorb these soul powers.


    "If I retreat again, maybe I can raise my soul to the supreme realm." Ye Tian was suddenly excited. Although it took a lot of time, it wasn''t tight.


    If in the outside world, the soul wants to rise from the half-step supreme realm to the supreme realm, it is not something that can be done with time-consuming, because there is a tight bottle and there is no way to break through without comprehension.


    But here, as long as you work hard and spend time, you can naturally improve.


    This is like absorbing cosmic energy from the outside world. Although the speed is slow and takes a lot of time, it is good news for Ye Tian.


    "Even if it takes more time, more than a dozen epochs, it is enough for my soul to become supreme." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    What are ten epochs?


    In the outside world, ten epochs are not long, and for those Holy Lords, it is nothing at all.


    There are more than a thousand epochs before the arrival of the ancient demons, Ye Tian doesn''t care about these dozen epochs at all.


    As long as the soul reaches the supreme level, then the comprehension will be greatly increased, then the deduction of the law will be much faster, the comprehension of the ultimate sword way will also be much faster, and the time to become the supreme will be greatly reduced.


    "However, let''s go and see on these two continents first!"


    Ye Tian flew to the two continents immediately.


    These two continents are very peculiar. One continent is entirely golden, and the other is entirely black, with very bright colors.


    Ye Tianxian descended on this golden continent, and he found a lot of life aura on this continent.


    No, it should be the soul breath.


    They are all the same as him, only soul, no flesh and blood.


    However, here, even the weakest soul is solid.


    Perhaps the divine mind swept out and found that the weakest soul here was at the level of divine spirits, and there was no mortal at all.


    However, there are a lot of souls like Domination level, much more than Ye Tian and their True Martial God Realm.


    There are even more souls at the Holy Master level, even more than the entire universe combined.


    "This place is really strange!"


    Under Ye Tian''s mental glance, he was suddenly shocked.


    Fortunately, these people have no bodies, otherwise, once they go out, the entire universe will be notified by them.


    Moreover, the soul of the Holy Master level is not the strongest soul in this world.


    Ye Tian estimated that there are half a step of supreme-level souls here, and even supreme-level souls, but there are defensive measures in some places, he dare not trespass without authorization, who knows what dangers will be caused.


    Right now, Ye Tian grabbed a soul body at the dominance level, and then searched his memory to see what kind of world it was.


    Ye Tian was stunned at this search.


    Because the soul bodies in this world are ancient demons and ancient gods.


    Because the ancient gods and ancient demons are outsiders, not creatures of this world, after they die, the broken soul fragments are not absorbed by the origin of this universe, and cannot leave this universe, so they are concentrated here. .


    After countless years of evolution, these remnant soul fragments began to swallow each other, and then formed new individuals.


    The souls here should be regarded as the descendants of the ancient gods and the ancient demons, but they are the souls of dead people, and they cannot leave this world without a physical body.


    This world is called the soul world by them.


    The hierarchy of the soul world is the same as that of the outside world. Here, the highest level is supreme.


    However, this soul world is very powerful, with dozens of supreme souls.


    Among these dozens of supreme souls, there are two most powerful supreme souls, they are even about to transcend the realm of supreme, and are respected as **** emperor and demon emperor.


    The **** emperor is the ruler of this golden continent, and the Demon Emperor is the ruler of that black continent.


    According to Ye Tian''s speculation, the reason why this **** emperor was so powerful was definitely because he was the remnant soul of the ancient **** race''s master of the universe, and then through cultivation, swallowing many souls, he became so powerful.


    And the Demon Sovereign is naturally the remnant soul of the ancient demon clan''s master of the universe.


    However, they had already forgotten their original self, after all, they were just a remnant soul, plus the soul that was absorbed later, suffered an impact, and a new memory had already been born.


    The **** emperor and the demon emperor are so powerful that they can even easily kill the souls of the supreme level. They are the two overlords of this world.


    At the same time, they are also hostile to each other, causing constant wars between the two continents.


    "Unexpectedly, after the death of the gods, the soul did not disappear, but shattered into fragments, and could continue in this way." After reading the information, Ye Tian was suddenly full of emotion.


    The mystery of the soul is the most unfathomable, even the Lord of the universe can''t study it thoroughly.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the soul is stronger, the strength will become stronger, and the cultivation base will also increase faster.


    "From the memory of this guy, there seems to be a kind of soul spar here, as long as it is absorbed and refined, the soul can be improved. However, this kind of soul spar is very precious and rare, and ordinary people can''t get it at all, only to join the **** emperor''s commander. , Issued according to the military merits of attacking the ancient demons."


    Ye Tian immediately found an important news.


    There is a treasure called soul spar in this world, which can enhance the soul.


    "With this treasure, I will be able to reach the supreme realm very quickly." Ye Tian''s eyes burst into light, and he immediately decided to join the **** emperor''s command and earn this kind of soul spar.


    Right now, Ye Tian erased the memory of the dominator''s soul, and then flew in one direction.


    Through the soul memory of the ruler just now, he has mastered the map of this golden continent and at the same time knows the division of the major forces.


    The place he was going to was the nearest Taishan City.


    There are no countries in this world, only cities, and there are very few cities, only dozens of them, because only the supreme can control a city, and other people are not qualified to build a city~www.novelhall.com~ and the supreme of Taishan City has With a special identity, he is the eldest son of the **** emperor, and is called the Great Highness.


    The **** emperor has two sons, and they are both supreme. People here call them the Great Highness and the Second Highness.


    This time, Ye Tian was going to seek refuge in this great majesty, so as to join the camp of the **** emperor, otherwise, joining from another place would be a waste of time.


    "Anyway, there are a lot of half-step supreme souls in this world. If there is one more than me, they won''t think there is anything." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In a blink of an eye, he has entered Taishan City, which is so huge that there is no edge in sight.


    After Ye Tian entered the city, he went straight to the conscription office.


    Because of the long-term war between the **** emperor and the devil emperor, the two major forces are constantly recruiting troops. Ye Tian searched the memory of the master and naturally knew the location of the recruiting office.


    However, when Ye Tian came to the conscription office, there were already many people here. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1545： His Highness

    ?


    Recommended reading: The Conscription Office.


    The **** emperor and the demon emperor conscripted troops, only expropriating the strong above the master, because ordinary gods are just an ant to the master, and they are not even cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian came to the conscription office, all he saw were strong men above the master.


    Ye Tian looked at the large stone stele at the conscription office in the crowd. The rules of conscription were written on it. He couldn''t help but look carefully.


    The rules of conscription are very simple, even saying that you don¡¯t need to be tested, as long as you reach the realm of dominance.


    Moreover, the people here are all soul bodies, so you can see at a glance what realm they are.


    As for the positions held after joining the army, it is also related to their own strength.


    The next master is a small soldier! The middle position is the captain! The upper master is a partial general! Dominating Dzogchen is the general!


    The king is a general! The emperor is the leader! The Holy Lord is the great leader!


    Half-step supreme is Keqing, this level is already independent of the army, after all, half-footed into the supreme realm, it is only a matter of time before they are promoted to supreme, so their status is almost close to the supreme and cannot be treated as a hand.


    For Half-Step Supreme, these Supremes are treated in front of friends, so as a guest, you don''t usually need to fight to get the soul spar, but once there is a big scene, it needs Half-Step Supreme to take action.


    Therefore, at the conscription office, if you are a half-step supreme, you don''t need to wait in line to arrange, just walk in and let out your breath, naturally someone will welcome you warmly.


    After all, the half-step supreme is a powerful combat power second only to the supreme, for any supreme, it is an indispensable helper.


    More importantly, the two Lords of the God Emperor compete fiercely, so as long as you are willing to join them, you will get much more benefits than joining other Supremes.


    "It''s much simpler than I thought!"


    After reading the content on the stone tablet, Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    Originally, he thought he needed to go through all battles before he could join.


    At first glance, there is no need at all.


    However, this is also normal, and the strength has reached a certain level. It is already an honor for the other party to join the other party. They are too late to be happy, so how can they evaluate you.


    Just like Ye Tian''s Ye family, if there is a king and a strong person who dominates the Dzogchen, then Ye Tian must meet him personally, and he will not set any test at all.


    Although there are many half-step supreme in this world, when they reach their level, they are all working hard to attack the supreme. Few people will choose to join the army and fight for the **** emperor.


    Therefore, this level of combat power is very precious and scarce.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian walked to the conscription office, a strong breath rose into the sky, causing a cry of exclamation.


    After Ye Tian released a half-step supreme aura, everyone around him took the initiative to step aside, and the eyes that looked at Ye Tian one by one were filled with awe.


    No matter where it is, the strong are awesome.


    "Half-step supreme!"


    In the conscription office, a general who was sitting here smiled with joy, that is, the powerhouse who dominates the Dzogchen level.


    After he felt the powerful breath erupting from Ye Tian, ??he immediately greeted him, and said with a smile on his face: "Senior is here, and the younger generation has lost a long way to welcome, please forgive me!"


    With that said, he quickly saluted Ye Tian.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded lightly, in order to avoid revealing his identity, he must be like the half-step supreme in this world.


    The hierarchical system in this world is very strict. If he is a half-step supreme, he is a high-ranking person. If he is very polite to a master of Dzogchen, it is easy to cause doubt.


    Ye Tian didn''t worry that others would see his identity, but he was afraid that those supreme and **** emperors would see it.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was very indifferent.


    However, this strong man who dominates the Dzogchen level is not angry at all, because the half-step supreme is like this.


    "Senior, you take a short break. The junior has already notified His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness is estimated to be coming soon," the master Dzogchen said quickly.


    Your Highness!


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that His Highness would come in person, this is a supreme, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    For the supreme, Ye Tian had seen the former king against the sky, but he was a dead man.


    There is also Wang Feng, but that is just a trace of Wang Feng''s divine will, not the deity.


    There is also the Desolate Beast Supreme, but this Desolate Beast Supreme is separated from the space channel, Ye Tian only noticed his breath, but did not see his body.


    Then there is Pengzu, but this Pengzu is also dead, leaving only the supreme body.


    But this time, Ye Tian was about to see a real supreme. Although it was only a soul body, his strength was definitely not worse than the supreme.


    Because it has reached the supreme realm, the soul is already strong to the extreme, even without a physical body, it can still exert 70% or 80% of its power.


    This kind of power can easily destroy the pseudo-superior of Pengzu, and can easily destroy the half-step supreme, even more able to compete with the real supreme.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, he quickly urged the Eighteen Demon Hands to cover up his breath with the unique knowledge of the ancient gods, hoping that he would not find anything to this high majesty.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, the light in front of Ye Tian flashed, and a golden figure appeared in an instant.


    It is also a soul body, but this soul body exudes a faint golden light. Although there is no aura showing, the invincible deterrent force makes Ye Tian unable to help but kneel down.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The master Dzogchen on the side had already knelt on one knee.


    Ye Tian also stood up and bowed and saluted: "Ye Tian, ??I have seen your Highness."


    "Brother Ye don''t need to be polite. Brother Ye can look at me. That''s my conviction." His Highness smiled slightly, and then waved his hand. A golden avenue suddenly rose to the sky, leading to a peak in the city.


    Standing on the golden avenue, His Highness smiled at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, please!"


    "His Royal Highness, please!" Ye Tian nodded, then flew up and stood behind His Highness.


    His Royal Highness laughed, and then led Ye Tian, ??driving towards the peak of the Golden Light Avenue.


    Extreme travel, accompanied by Cotai Strip!


    The conscription office, as well as the entire city, saw this dazzling golden avenue, and suddenly knew it was His Royal Highness.


    "His Royal Highness actually came to greet us personally. It seems that a Half Step Supreme has joined us."


    "It has been many years, and finally another Half-Step Supreme has joined us, and the power of His Highness should be stronger again."


    "I don''t know what this half-step supreme is called, how strong is it?"


    ...


    People in the city are all talking.


    On the Golden Avenue, Ye Tian looked at the great majesty in front of him. This majesty looked like a young man with a domineering face, but he did not have a domineering aura, only an invincible aura.


    This is also very normal. At the supreme realm, no one is a fool, and it is impossible to encounter any pride and domineering as before.


    No one who can become the supreme is a simple character. This is not the highest realm that can be achieved by talent alone.


    Although this high majesty was aloof, those masters were also regarded as ants, but Ye Tian had clearly entered his vision and he was regarded as a figure of the same level.


    "Is Brother Ye coming to our Taishan City for the first time?" The High Highness asked.


    "Yes, I used to be submerged in cultivating, not long ago, when I heard the prestige of His Highness, I decided to come to meet him." Ye Tian nodded.


    The majesty said with a smile on his face: "I think Brother Ye''s soul is very young, different from those who have lived for countless years, the half-step supreme. It is estimated that the talent is superb and the possibility of becoming the supreme in the future is very high!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he was still a little surprised that the attitude of this great majesty was so good, because it turned out that he was not very old.


    That''s right, Ye Tian can cover up his breath, but he can''t cover up his soul and life breath.


    Experts can see that Ye Tian is not very old, very young, and does not have the sense of vicissitudes of old strong people.


    "Then I will be blessed by Your Highness!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, since you have chosen to join my subordinates, then I''ll be straightforward. Let me tell you about your obligations and treatment." His Highness said immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yeah!"


    "Brother Ye is the half-step supreme, that is, Ke Qing. He doesn''t need to enter the army like other people, and often fights. Brother Ye, you still have freedom. You can go wherever you want to go to this continent. But if I have a call , You must rush back immediately. Ke Qing generally does not participate in any battles, only in the final battle of each epoch ~www.novelhall.com~ will participate in it. These are your obligations!"


    "As for the treatment, you are a guest officer, second only to me in Taishan City, and comparable to other guest officers. If someone offends you, you can dispose of it as you please without my consent. In addition, every trillion years, Give out a soul crystal. If you encounter a war, you will increase it according to your merits."


    "In addition, you can go to my treasure house anytime you want to learn any combat skills, unique skills, and exercises, and no one will stop you."


    After speaking, the majesty handed a set of silver robes to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, because he saw that this silver robe was extraordinary and was a supreme artifact. Moreover, this supreme artifact is specially designed to protect the soul and can defend against soul attacks.


    However, this is also normal, because the people here are soul bodies, so the supreme artifacts that are refined must protect the soul.


    "For every guest, I will give out a silver battle robe and a weapon, but I don''t know what kind of weapon you are good at. If you tell it, I will refine it for you after a while," said the majesty.


    "His Royal Highness, Ye is good at making knives." Ye Tian said quickly, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to have weapons.


    Ye Tian has many supreme artifacts, but no swords. As for those dark magic swords, they are not in line with his ultimate swordsmanship and can''t exert much power.


    "Well, the sword? It''s very easy to refine. After I go back, I will refine a sword for you, but it''s just an embryo. You need to pour your Dao into it yourself, and then nurture it. Supreme artifact, you can also exert the strongest power." His Highness said.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Ye Tian was immediately full of excitement.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1546： Big opportunity

    ?


    The supreme artifact, only supreme can be refined.


    However, the supreme artifacts refined by the supreme have been integrated into their own Tao, although they are powerful, they are not suitable for others to use.


    Like Dijun Ouyang, his destruction knife path was the same as the destruction knife path in the Dark Sword. This probability was too low.


    In addition, the goddess of the goddess was specially refined for him by Zhenwu Supreme, and it was integrated into the way of the goddess, so the goddess can exert such a powerful power.


    In addition, in the universe, the supreme artifacts used by other people do not match their own Tao, and it is difficult to exert the strongest power.


    And this time, His Highness personally refines the supreme artifact embryo for Ye Tian. When Ye Tian integrates into his own Tao, he will be able to exert the strongest power of the supreme artifact like a female.


    This is so rare.


    After all, in today''s eight gods, there is no supreme one at all.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to obtain a supreme artifact that matches oneself.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that in this soul world, there would be such an opportunity. He would be worthwhile to get this supreme artifact.


    "With this supreme artifact, even if I don''t rely on Hope, my own combat power is comparable to Half Step Supreme." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There is also this silver battle robe, which can actually defend against soul attacks, which is a very precious kind of supreme artifact.


    You know, if you encounter a powerhouse of the supreme level, a soul impact on the opposite side will instantly kill you.


    But if there is Hope and this silver shirt is added, then at least one or two can be resisted.


    It can be said that this silver tabard is a fine product among the supreme artifacts.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Ye Tian quickly thanked him.


    He didn''t have any credit now, and his Highness gave him such a great benefit, which made Ye Tian very grateful.


    He decided that if he could help His Highness in the future, he would go all out.


    "Haha!" His Royal Highness smiled slightly, and when they reached their supreme realm, they were already disdainful of using any small means to make people sincerely take refuge in him. That would give people enough benefits.


    After all, it is only natural to take advantage of others and do things for them.


    His Royal Highness is not afraid that Ye Tian will take advantage of nothing, nor that Ye Tian will leave after taking advantage, because he is the supreme and his father is the emperor. In this world, except the Devil Emperor, who would dare to do this? do?


    Even a supreme, dare not fool your Highness like this.


    Therefore, His Highness has enough self-confidence, even regardless of Ye Tian''s origin, because he is not worried that Ye Tian will betray him.


    Walking along the Golden Light Avenue, Ye Tian and His Royal Highness soon reached this stalwart mountain.


    "Brother Ye, this mountain is called Mount Tai. It was made by my father, the Emperor God, personally. Cultivating on this mountain is much faster than practicing outside. You are Ke Qing and you are qualified to live on the top of the mountain. There are many No owner¡¯s cave house, you can choose one at will."


    His Royal Highness continued: "I still have things, so I won''t entertain you. If you have anything, just contact me, you can contact me through the Keqing token."


    "His Royal Highness, please!" Ye Tian nodded, and then watched His Highness leave.


    Ye Tian flew to the top of the mountain, found an ownerless cave house, and lived there.


    His Royal Highness is right, cultivating on this Mount Tai can indeed speed up the cultivation speed.


    Because this Mount Tai can autonomously absorb the soul power in the surrounding world, making the soul power here very strong.


    "I don''t know how many guests are there under His Royal Highness? However, on Mount Tai alone, there are already five Half Step Supreme auras. It seems that there are many Half Step Supremes who take refuge in the Great Royal Highness."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He just checked at random and found that there were five powerful auras nearby, no less than him.


    There are five guest officials on Mount Tai alone, and there may be a few outside.


    However, even the Supreme had seen it, and Ye Tian got used to seeing a few more Half-Step Supreme.


    At this moment, Ye Tian first refined the silver battle robe, and then put on this silver battle robe, and the aura of the whole person was immediately covered.


    "I didn''t expect this silver shirt to have this effect. At this moment, it is estimated that even the Supreme can hardly see my depth." Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    After all, it is a supreme artifact with many functions.


    Ye Tian then began to practice, absorbing the soul energy in the surrounding world, making his soul more solid.


    You know, he is a foreign soul. At the beginning, the soul was imaginary, but now it is only imaginary.


    Therefore, regardless of Ye Tian''s soul level reaching the half-step supreme realm, in fact, any soul body of the half-step supreme class can easily kill him.


    After all, the soul body of this world is already solidified, no different from the physical body, and the combat power it exerts is even stronger.


    However, as long as Ye Tian was given some time, he would be able to consolidate his soul, and then he would be equivalent to the half-step supreme in this world.


    Moreover, with the ultimate sword, he believes that he is stronger than the half-step supreme in this world.


    During the cultivation, regardless of time, the years passed, and thousands of years passed in an instant.


    Bottomless well, mysterious light door.


    After the ghost master determined that the deity was not in danger there, he took the deity''s body, and left the bottomless well, driving the Hope.


    After leaving the bottomless well, the ghost master came to the Supreme Holy City and found the Supreme Holy Lord.


    At the same time, he also sent a message to Holy Lord Ouyang.


    "Phantom Lord, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, the Supreme Holy Lord was a little confused.


    At this time, Holy Lord Ouyang condensed a divine power clone and rushed over.


    Only then did the ghost master speak slowly to the soul world inside the mysterious light gate.


    "What! At the core of the bottomless well, there is such a world." Saint Lord Ouyang was shocked.


    The Supreme Sacred City solemnly said: "I also know the core of the Bottomless Well. At the beginning, there was a Holy Lord in the True Martial Realm who died there. There is the Supreme Formation Guardian there, and the Supreme Formation is still intact, even if it¡¯s a half-step Supreme. You have to die if you go. Unexpectedly, there is such a world hidden inside."


    "Ye Tian has already entered. There is a world of souls inside. Cultivating in it can speed up the improvement of soul power. He thinks that if you two enter, the help should be great, especially the Supreme Holy Master. You are only half a step away from the Supreme. It¡¯s only half a step away, once you go in and upgrade your soul, you can become a half-step supreme within an epoch.¡± said the ghost master.


    The Supreme Holy Master was also full of excitement: "Yes, if I can really enhance my soul power, I am sure to step into the half-step Supreme Realm."


    "However, the True Martial Realm also needs someone to guard it, so let''s go in first, and the Ghost Master and I will guard the True Martial Divine Realm." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    The Supreme Holy Master nodded: "Okay, when I break through to the half-step Supreme Realm, I will come out and change you in."


    "Then make a decision like this, yes, do you want to notify other people about this news?" Saint Lord Ouyang asked immediately.


    The ghost master pondered and said: "This matter has a lot to do with it. People in the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain must never know that the people of the Sky Demon God''s Domain possess the body of Peng Ancestor, and they can break into the mysterious light gate. The Five Demon Supreme Formation is enough to ignore those formations."


    "I really can''t let them know that this is our advantage from the rise of the True Martial Realm." Saint Lord Ouyang nodded.


    The Supreme Holy Master groaned: "This soul world can make people break through in a short time, especially for those who are trapped in a tight bottle. The early emperors like Shidi who have just been promoted to the emperor, although they also have gains after entering, But the gain is not great. Therefore, I think that some powerful people who are stuck in the bottle can get in. For example, the Supreme King, and the trusted peak kings such as the King of Long Eyebrows."


    "Yes, as long as they enter, they can definitely step into the realm of the emperor within an era, and then the strength of our True Martial God Realm will be greatly enhanced." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    "Then let these strong men who are trapped in the bottle go in first, and then let all the strong men enter in order to increase their strength. However, do you need to tell the other allies of the council about this matter?" the ghost master asked.


    When the Supreme Lord heard this, he couldn''t help but looked at each other with Holy Lord Ouyang.


    Saint Lord Ouyang nodded and said: "First tell Zulong, Douzun, Xianzun and Mozun them, anyway, the Hope is in our hands, even if they know it~www.novelhall.com~ it''s no big deal. If they want Enter, then we can only listen to us, and our Zhenwu Divine Realm can also use this to fully control the council."


    "Although I don''t have such big ambitions, it is better to hold the council in our hands than in the hands of others." The Supreme Holy Master nodded.


    "Then convene a parliament, but only the holy lord and emperor can participate." said the ghost master.


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord nodded, and the two began to send messages to Zulong and them.


    Soon, at the assembly headquarters of the Dragon God Realm, the saints and emperors of the four God Realms gathered together.


    When the ghost master revealed the information of the soul world, the senior members of the council were shocked, and then they were excited and excited.


    The people who can sit here are all peak powers in the universe. They are not fools. Of course, they know the importance of this soul world.


    Even a character like Zu Long couldn''t help but said excitedly: "If there is such a place, I can be promoted to the half-step supreme in a short time."


    Xianzun and Mozun are the same, extremely excited, they are on the verge of breakthrough just like the Supreme Holy Master.


    There are Dou Zun.


    Some peak emperors are also extremely excited, which means that they also have the opportunity to be promoted to the Holy Lord.


    However, they still can''t trust the information that ghosts dominate.


    After all, who knows if this is the conspiracy of Zhenwu Shenyu.


    However, this time, with the exception of the Supreme Holy Lord, the other gods only sent the peak king and the peak emperor in as their temptation.


    Regarding this, the Supreme Lord and the others don''t care, after all, they have to be careful if they are replaced by them.


    Please support the new book Nine Heavens God Emperor, thank you!


    ...

 Chapter 1547： Firm body

    ? Parliament headquarters!


    The ghost master looked at the four pinnacle holy masters of Ancestral Dragon, Dou Zun, Xian Zun and Mo Zun, and said in a deep voice: "I think you all know the importance of this world. At the same time, in order to prevent the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Alliance from People know that we must strictly control who gets in, and we must not let their spies get mixed in."


    "Hehe, your True Martial Realm was betrayed at the beginning. Even the Peak Kings have mercenary gods, but our Dragon Gods are different. They can''t be betrayers." Zu Long said confidently.


    Holy Master Ouyang snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, when you defeated the Heavenly Demon God Realm, some dragons didn''t follow you. If you choose to follow the Colorful Dragon, maybe there are some spies among you."


    "Huh, I don''t believe it. How many wars we have experienced over the years, how could there be spies." Zulong doesn''t believe that there will be spies in the Dragon God Realm. For him, the people of the Dragon God Realm are His child.


    "Anyway, what the ghost master said is very right, we must be careful. Otherwise, once we are known by both of them, we will lose this advantage." Xianzun said.


    Dou Zun nodded: "This soul world allows us to add many powerful people in a short period of time. The importance is self-evident. Even if we are to be exposed, we have to wait until after thousands of epochs, so that our strength will be strong. With the help of Hope, you can even completely control the entrance and exit of this world."


    "Not bad!"


    The demon nodded, and then he said in a deep voice: "The Bottomless Well is in the True Martial God Realm. If this news is revealed, the Blood Demon God Realm and the people of the Alliance are likely to join forces to attack, and we will never be able to beat them. Two parties."


    "Then it''s so decided. After you go back, you should first select the personnel. The number is not limited, but you must not mix in the spies." said the Supreme Lord.


    "Then come to our Zhenwu Divine Realm, the Supreme Holy Master will reunite!" Ouyang Holy Master added.


    Zu Long and the others nodded, with a glimmer of expectation, they began to select people internally.


    They didn''t have many worries, whether it was a peak king or a powerful emperor, all came to the Supreme Holy City together.


    Among these peak powers, it is really impossible to mix in spies.


    At the beginning, the pinnacle king of Zhenwu God''s Domain was mixed with spies, who was also a traitor of Mercenary God''s Domain, and could not be someone from another God''s Domain.


    The races of each God''s Domain are different, and it is almost impossible to mix in, and still mix in this position.


    The possibility of the Dragon God Realm is great, after all, there are also a group of dragons under the colorful dragon, but after countless years, it should be impossible for spies to exist.


    However, Zu Long was actually very cautious, this time his three emperors and five peak kings arrived.


    And Dou Zun is even more worry-free, he has sent the most people, and basically all the strong people who have reached the dominance of Dzogchen are sent.


    When the Supreme Lord saw this, he couldn''t help frowning: "Dou Zun, are you sure that so many people have no spies?"


    "Haha, our Dou Qi God Realm has the land of Douzu. As long as people who have been in it, they cannot be spies, because spies cannot live out of the land of Douzu. And these people all live from the land of Douzu. People." Dou Zun smiled.


    The ghost master and Ye Tian are the same people. They had also been to the land of the ancestors. Of course, they knew the speciality of the land of the ancestors. He immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Ye Tian also mentioned to me the speciality of the land of the ancestors. The person who came out of there is definitely not a spy."


    The land of the ancestors is a place to test people''s souls. If there are people who are unfaithful to the Dou Qi Divine Realm, Jun Nitian will know how he can let these spies come out alive.


    However, now that Jun Nitian has disappeared, the Land of Douzu no longer has this function.


    Of course, these people sent by Dou Zun were all powerful men above Dzogchen. When they first entered the land of Dou Zu, Jun was still there, so there was no need to worry about loyalty.


    "Dou Zun, when these people come out, your fighting spirit God Realm will skyrocket."


    "Exceeding the magical realm is just around the corner."


    Zulong and Xianzun were envied for a while, they didn''t have a place like the land of ancestors.


    There is Wang Feng in the immortal demon forbidden area of ??the Immortal Demon God Realm, but it is possible to do it, but Wang Feng is very lazy. Only people he likes will be allowed to enter the immortal demon forbidden area, otherwise even the immortal and demon will enter Don''t go.


    Therefore, this time, Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable only sent their emperor and pinnacle king.


    "Well, everyone, let''s go back first, I will send these people into the soul world." The ghost master said immediately, he has released the Hope, let the people of the four gods board the battleship.


    "Youlao ghost dominates!"


    Zu Long and others are very polite, because the power of the ghost master has surpassed them, and this time the great opportunity is also brought to them by the ghost master.


    "Everyone, just wait for the good news. Within an epoch, some people will come out." The ghost master said with a smile.


    "Yeah, within at least one epoch, I am sure to become a half-step supreme, hahahaha!" The Supreme Lord laughed loudly, with a smug look on his face, and set foot on the Sign of Hope together with the ghost master.


    Zulong, Xianzun, Douzun, and Mozun were envious.


    However, they could not enter in the first batch. First, they were worried that the True Martial Realm would murder them. Although this possibility was small, they had to be cautious.


    Second, if they leave together, the impact will be too great, and it will definitely make the Blood Demon God Realm and the Alliance think of something.


    If the Alliance chooses to attack them at this time, just relying on the ghost master to add a sign of hope will not be able to beat them.


    Therefore, they cannot enter in the first batch like the Supreme Lord, they can only enter in the second batch and then in turn.


    ...


    The ghost master controls the Hope, sending the elites of the four gods and the supreme saints into the core of the bottomless well, passing through the layers of supreme killing arrays, and finally to the mysterious light gate.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a place in the core of the bottomless well. I didn''t find it before." Tyrannical Emperor said.


    She grew up in the realm of Zhenwu God, and has entered the bottomless well many times, and sometimes even approaches the core place, but she did not expect such a place to be hidden.


    "Even I don''t know, let alone you, haha!" The Supreme Lord laughed.


    The ghost master said: "You all go in. When the time comes, your physical bodies, I will bring them to the Hope. If you want to come out, then tell Ye Tian and he will contact me. Then, I will be there. Come to pick you up."


    "Okay, you go back first, the council can''t miss you, otherwise Pengzu will attack, and none of us can stop it." The Supreme Holy Master nodded, and then flew to the mysterious light gate first.


    The people in the Dragon God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm, and Immortal Demon God Realm were still a little nervous and nervous, but when they saw the Supreme Holy Lord flying towards the Light Gate, they didn''t worry anymore, and they flew into the Light Gate together.


    When they came to the light gate, they found that Ye Tian had already been waiting here, but it was only a clone of Ye Tian, ??and there was still a limited clone, which would soon dissipate, and it should have just arrived. .


    Ye Tian smiled at the Supreme Lord and they said: "Everyone, welcome to the soul world. Over there, the ghost master should have told you about the construction of the soul world, so I won''t waste time. God Emperor and Demon Emperor You can choose to join the two camps at will. However, you must be cautious, because there are many supreme beings here, and there are even two powerful existences, the **** emperor and the demon emperor, beyond many supreme beings. They are likely to see something, so you must Be cautious."


    Ye Tian repeated it, worrying that the **** emperor and the demon emperor would find them outsiders, and they would be in trouble.


    "Haha, since you, Junior Brother, are on the side of the God Emperor, then of course we are also on the side of the God Emperor, so there is one thing as well!" Tyrannical Emperor said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, it is indeed good to have him there.


    However, five people also stood up and told them that they had received a bit of inheritance from the ancient demon clan, and their souls also had the aura of the ancient demon clan. They were still more suitable for the ancient demon clan.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop this either. These people are all elites in the major divine realms, and any one of them has lived longer than him, so he doesn''t need to worry. U U Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    Except for these five people entering the black continent, Ye Tian brought a group of people to the golden continent and arrived at Taishan City.


    With his recommendation, the Supreme Holy Lord and others joined the Highness, then there is no problem at all.


    After all, Ye Tian''s current status is very high on His Highness''s side, second only to His Highness.


    Moreover, the strength of the Supreme Saint Lord and others are also very strong, and their joining has also made the power of the Great Highness a lot stronger.


    After that, Ye Tian didn''t care about it. These people were all mature and sophisticated, and he didn''t need to worry about them at all, not to mention that there was a Supreme Holy Lord among them.


    Ye Tian continued to retreat on the top of Mount Tai, absorbing the soul power in the world and consolidating his soul.


    It can be clearly seen that Ye Tian''s soul is becoming more and more condensed, and gradually, it is no different from the physical body, and when he raises his hands and feet, he can display a powerful force, just like when he has a physical body.


    Moreover, as the soul power continues to be absorbed, the power he exerts becomes stronger.


    "Now, at least in soul attack, I have reached the half-step supreme level." Ye Tian was a little excited.


    Powerful outsiders have a physical body, so they don''t rely on the soul, so even the half-step supreme soul attack is very weak.


    But now, Ye Tian''s soul attack power has reached the half-step supreme level.


    Therefore, if Ye Tian went out now, even if he didn''t rely on the supreme artifact, he would be able to beat the supreme by half a step.


    Although he only has a soul attack power comparable to that of the Supreme, the souls of the strong outsiders are relatively weak, and once they are attacked by the soul, it is not easy to defend.


    However, having a physical body also has its advantages, and both have their own advantages. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1548： War begins

    ? The top of Mount Tai.


    Ye Tian was feeling the strength of his body after it was solidified. Suddenly, a voice came out of the cave.


    "Ye Tiankeqing, Your Highness has helped you refine the supreme artifact, please check it!" This is the voice of a master, very respectful.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he was overjoyed and went out quickly to fetch the supreme artifact that His Highness helped him refine.


    It was really a knife. It was as tall as a person. It was golden in color and radiant. There was no trace of aura in it. It was just an embryo. Ye Tian needed to infuse it himself.


    "The attack power of this knife is also towards the soul!"


    Ye Tian checked the knife carefully, and was speechless, with a wry smile on his face.


    This sword is indeed a supreme divine weapon, but unfortunately the attack power is only biased towards the soul, there is no other aspect at all.


    However, in this soul world, everyone is a soul body, without a physical body. Therefore, the artifacts they refined were of course also attacked by partial souls.


    "Forget it, the soul attack is the soul attack. I now have a strong soul. With this knife, it is completely no problem to deal with Half-Step Supreme."


    Ye Tian immediately relieved, and began to pour his ultimate knife path into the knife.


    This is a long time.


    Thousands of years, billions of years, tens of billions of years...


    Time flies by in the blink of an eye.


    When Ye Tian poured his ultimate sword into this sword, three hundred billion years had passed, and one third of an era had passed.


    At this time, the knife had hidden its golden light, but it still looked golden.


    "Since it was refined by the Supreme, then call you the Supreme Sword." Ye Tian was obviously lazy, so he gave a name casually.


    Anyway, after he becomes the supreme, he will definitely refine a knife that belongs to him. As for this knife, I will use it temporarily.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the Supreme Knife, then waved his hand, and there were three hundred dark red crystals floating in the sky.


    This is the soul crystal. Three trillion years have passed. According to the regulations, he also obtained three hundred soul crystals. Catalpa/


    "I don''t know how it works!"


    Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it, then took out a soul crystal and began to refine and absorb it.


    With this refining, Ye Tian suddenly knew what these soul crystals were.


    It is no different from the **** stone in the outside world, except that the **** stone is composed of divine power, while this soul crystal is composed of pure soul power.


    Refining this thing is much faster than directly absorbing the soul power in the heavens and the earth.


    But apart from that, there was no other effect that made Ye Tian slightly disappointed.


    "Well, that''s not right, this thing can actually be used to cultivate the Soul Book." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed, and a light of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He just cultivated the Soul Tome and suddenly discovered that the Soul Crystal was being refined faster, and the speed at which he cultivated the Soul Tome was greatly increased.


    This thing is useful for cultivating soul treasure!


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled. If the soul book breaks through again, then his soul can enter the realm of supreme.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to pick up a soul crystal and began to refine it.


    At the same time, he is also cultivating the Soul Book.


    However, the three hundred soul crystals were quickly used up by him. Although these soul crystals were useful for cultivating the soul collection, the number was too small and it was a drop in the bucket.


    "It seems that we need to earn more soul crystals." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, if you want to earn more soul crystals, you can only get military merits.


    But these guest officials, only at the end of an era, can they have the opportunity to participate in the decisive battle and gain military merit.


    In the meantime, there is no way.


    However, Ye Tian was not in a hurry, he still had a lot of time anyway.


    Next, he began to use his powerful soul power to deduce the law of time and space, as well as the ultimate sword.


    And the imprint of the emperor!


    After all, his own realm is still in the early stage of the emperor and needs time to continue to improve.


    In practice, no time is counted.


    Soon, the end of the era is coming. /


    Both the **** emperor and the demon emperor are actively preparing for battle.


    His Royal Highness has also left the customs, and is gathering people, and the three half-step Supreme Guest Secretaries who have been practicing outside have also returned.


    In addition to Ye Tian, ??there are nine half-step supreme under His Highness.


    The powerhouses of other levels are countless, all of them exited one by one and set off toward the city of God.


    This scene was very spectacular and attracted many people''s attention.


    His Royal Highness walked in the forefront on the Golden Avenue.


    Ye Tian waited for the nine guest qing, one step behind the hall, following behind.


    Then there is a group of troops under the command of His Highness, countless, a large area covered in black, covering the sky and the sun.


    On the road, Ye Tian also saw other places where the same dazzling Golden Avenue appeared, which was obviously the other supreme.


    All supreme, all have only one destination, that is the city of God.


    This scene is really spectacular.


    The supreme saints who had just come to this world for an era were all stunned.


    After all, in the outside world, they don''t see a supreme all year round.


    But in this world, I saw more than a dozen supreme people at once.


    "Ye Tian, ??I really didn''t expect that there are too many powerhouses in this world. Fortunately, they can''t get out, otherwise, we are not opponents at all." The Supreme Holy Master communicated to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also came back with a sound transmission: "The words can''t be too full. They can''t get out. Maybe it''s because the cultivation level is not enough. Or maybe they haven''t found the light gate on the sun. This is not certain for the time being. Let''s be careful. "


    "Well, that''s good. But, do you have any plans for the next war?" the Supreme Lord asked.


    "Try to get enough military merit, by the way, when will you break through, Holy Lord?" Ye Tian also asked.


    "It''s almost there. I have cultivated here for an era. I have condensed my soul. I guess I will be able to break through in a while." The Supreme Holy Master said excitedly.


    For so many years, he has been trapped at the peak of the Holy Lord, and at this moment he finally has the opportunity to be promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    Although only the soul realm has reached the half-step supreme realm, as long as one goes out, with the cultivation of the supreme holy master, it can immediately hit the half-step supreme realm.


    After all, he is different from Ye Tian, ??he has already reached the peak of the Holy Lord.


    But Ye Tian had just been promoted to the realm of emperor, and the realm of Dao hadn''t been raised yet, so his cultivation couldn''t be raised.


    "Then congratulations, with the strength of the Holy Lord, you will definitely get enough soul crystals in this war. It is definitely not a problem to step into the half-step Supreme Realm." Ye Tian was also a little happy, the Supreme Holy Lord became half a step. Supreme, their True Martial God Realm is even stronger.


    "Hehe, thank you very much for this. If you hadn''t discovered this place, I wouldn''t have such an opportunity." The Supreme Holy Master said with gratitude.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, God City is here." Ye Tian suddenly interrupted.


    At this time, they saw a magnificent huge city, which should be the **** city where the **** emperor lived.


    In this huge city, Ye Tian sensed a lot of powerful auras, not only the supreme aura, but also the half-step supreme aura, even more at the Saint Lord level.


    Of course, there is a more terrifying aura, like a prehistoric behemoth, extremely powerful, far surpassing the Supreme, reaching an unimaginable realm.


    This should be the **** emperor.


    "It''s terrifying, I''m afraid this person has reached the limit in the supreme, or the supreme great perfection." Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    The Supreme Lord and the others lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    Even the half-step sages like Ye Tian have a respectful look on their faces and dare not make noise.


    "Brother Ye, wait a moment, I''ll go to see my father first." His Highness turned around and said to Ye Tian and the other guests.


    Immediately, His Highness flew towards the city of God.


    Ye Tian could see that the other Supremes also flew to God City.


    Only those large troops stayed outside the city of God.


    Although the city of God is huge, but the army of the supreme is also very large, it is impossible for all of them to enter the city of God.


    Moreover, it is about to start, naturally it will not be so troublesome.


    Only the supreme ones who took the lead entered the city of God one by one.


    Ye Tianning looked at it, in the center of the **** city, the aura of the **** emperor alone suppressed the heavens and the earth, extremely majestic.


    There are also more than a dozen powerhouses at the supreme level, one by one, breathtaking.


    Such a scene is really shocking.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling that these people were fortunately unable to enter the universe, otherwise, those strong men in the Gods and Demon Realm would not come back, who could resist?


    I don''t know what the **** emperors and the supreme are discussing ~ www.novelhall.com~ It took three months for the supreme to return.


    At the same time, the **** emperor came out of the **** city on a battleship with a group of guards of the **** emperor.


    "lets go!"


    After the great highness returned, he immediately ordered the whole army to attack.


    The goal is the river of gods and demons.


    The River of Gods and Demons is the most special place in this world. It is said that you are flowing with the blood of the Lord of the Ancient God Race and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. In this river, even the supreme divine will will be suppressed, even if it is strong. Powerful people at the level of **** emperor and demon emperor were suppressed in the same way.


    In the River of Gods and Demons, you can only watch with your eyes.


    Moreover, it is very dangerous inside, and those under the ruler will undoubtedly die if they enter.


    And here is the battlefield chosen by the **** emperor and the demon emperor.


    Because the suppression of the River of Gods and Demons was very powerful, even if the Supreme was fighting inside, nothing happened.


    However, the **** emperor and the demon emperor did not want to hurt both sides, so they had an agreement, the supreme were just competing with each other, rather than fighting in the river of gods and demons.


    This river of gods and demons allows people below the supreme to fight in it. By then, all except the supreme, including the half-step supreme like Ye Tian, ??will enter the river of gods and demons to hunt each other.


    The **** emperor, the demon emperor, and the supreme under their command, are in the outside world, set up a ring, and learn from each other.


    "Leave the truth outside to see those supreme battles!" Ye Tian thought secretly, but he knew it was unrealistic. Now that he has joined the camp of the **** emperor and received all the benefits bestowed by the emperor, he must enter the **** now. The River of Devil has gone to serve his Highness.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had to gain enough military merit to exchange for the soul crystal.

 Chapter 1549： Supreme will

    "Everyone, this war is up to you. I don''t ask for anything else, but your contribution must exceed the second."


    In front of the River of Gods and Demons, His Highness said to Ye Tian and the others with a serious face.


    The second child mentioned by His Highness is the second one.


    The two of them compete fiercely. After all, they are the two supreme children of the **** emperor. Who doesn''t want to overpower the other?


    When they reached the realm of supremacy, they were fighting for one breath, for face, and for the value of the emperor.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will definitely go all out." Ye Tian and others said quickly.


    Raise troops for a thousand days and use troops for a while.


    They have taken so many benefits from His Highness, and it is time to help His Highness.


    Moreover, the more military merits they earn, the more soul crystals they will get, and even the coming of His Highness, so they are also very happy to obtain more military merits.


    "well!"


    His Royal Highness nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Originally, there were nine guest servants on the second side, and we only had eight, one less than them. Therefore, most of us lose, and even if we win, it is difficult to win. However, this time, with the addition of Ye Keqing on our side, the gap has narrowed. Therefore, this time we must win."


    His Royal Highness continued: "It''s still the old rule. Every guest clerk must guarantee to kill three peak holy masters. Of course, Brother Ye, you are the half-step supreme who has just been promoted. Just kill the two pinnacle holy masters. Of course, this is only my minimum requirement for you. I certainly hope that you kill as many pinnacle holy masters as possible."


    "If there are no other questions, you can enter the river of gods and demons!"


    After the Highness said, including Ye Tian, ??the nine Keqing entered the River of Gods and Demons together.


    And those great army also followed into the river of gods and demons.


    However, there is still a difference between the people. The rulers below the king all enter the lower reaches of the river of gods and demons, and the strong ones above the king all enter the upper reaches of the river of gods and demons.


    After all, at the realm above the king, the difference in strength is too great, and they disdain to kill those ordinary masters.


    The River of Gods and Demons is very vast, almost running through the entire soul world, running across the endless starry sky, very spectacular and magnificent, impressive.


    Originally, Ye Tian thought it was river water, but as soon as he entered, he discovered that there were also earth and sky in it.


    It''s just that the land inside is wavy, like river water, and the sky is the same, it looks very much like river water.


    The white sky and the black earth seem to symbolize the gods and demons, so it is called the river of gods and demons.


    The space pressure inside is terrifying. Once the ruler comes in, they can''t fly. They can only fly when they reach the realm of kings.


    Even if it is as strong as Half-Step Supreme, it can''t teleport and can only fly obediently.


    The ground under that foot is extremely thick and hard, and ordinary kings can only blast out a small pit. It is unimaginable how such a strange existence formed.


    Moreover, the River of Gods and Demons is full of many spatial cracks, these spatial cracks are large and small, like a series of portals, as long as you enter it, they will appear in another place.


    Ye Tian and the others had entered together, but when they randomly chose a space crack to enter it, everyone completely disappeared and appeared in another place.


    This is like a world composed of countless portals. Everyone passes through the portals, looking for enemies and hunting.


    "brush!"


    Suddenly, a person exuding dark magic energy all over his body walked out of a crack in the space next to Ye Tian.


    However, when he saw Ye Tian, ??he suddenly exclaimed: "Half-step Supreme!"


    Immediately, he turned around to return to this space crack.


    Unfortunately, a big golden hand directly suppressed him and crushed him.


    At the same time, a black light flew out and entered a golden token on Ye Tian''s waist.


    This token is a record of military merits. The military merits of killing a lower, middle, upper, and dominating Dzogchen are: one point, ten points, one hundred points, and one thousand points.


    The military merits of beheading a king, emperor, holy master, and half-step supreme are: ten thousand points, one hundred thousand points, one million points, and ten million points.


    At this time, the military merit revealed in Ye Tian''s token was 10,000 points.


    This shows that the ancient demon clan powerhouse he killed just now was a king.


    "The number of kings is the most here, so they are also the easiest to encounter." Ye Tian thought secretly, and then passed through a space crack and entered another place.


    Unfortunately, after several months, Ye Tian never encountered an enemy again.


    This is not because of his bad luck, but because the River of Gods and Demons is too big. Although there are a large number of people participating in the battle, after entering the battle, everyone is very divided. It is not easy to meet each other.


    "No wonder this war will not end until it lasts for a trillion years!"


    Ye Tian was speechless.


    However, he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t use his divine mind here, he could only randomly shuttle through the cracks in the space to see his luck.


    If you are lucky, you can still meet the enemy. If you are not lucky, you may meet your own people.


    With bad luck, none of them will be touched.


    However, for these powerhouses who dominate and above, it does not take long for a mere one million billion years, and they don''t care at all.


    Some people even search for enemies while practicing.


    Like the Supreme Holy Master, he has experienced more than Ye Tian, ??so he doesn''t care about the situation here.


    Ye Tian also continued to practice while looking for enemies.


    ...


    Outside, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    All the holy masters of the alliance gathered together to discuss matters.


    "Recently, there is a strange news that many strong people on the parliament side have suddenly disappeared, and they are all strong people above the peak king. Especially in the Dou Qi Divine Region, all the existences above the king, except for Dou Zun, have disappeared. "


    The ancestor Phoenix said solemnly.


    Ever since the ancestors of Qilin and Tian Swallowing fell, he personally came out to preside over the affairs of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and was responsible for monitoring the enemy''s God''s Domain.


    As early as hundreds of billions of years ago, he had received news that many powerful people had disappeared from the four gods of the parliament.


    However, he didn''t care at the beginning, after all, it is normal for the strong to retreat.


    Especially after experiencing the cosmic war of the last era, everyone felt tremendous pressure. After all, even the Holy Lord and Half-Step Supreme have fallen. What qualifications do they have to stand proudly at the peak of the universe?


    Including the Phoenix ancestor, they often retreat, hoping to break through to the half-step supreme realm.


    However, in this sensitive period, no one has dared to close up.


    After all, who knows when the war will suddenly break out?


    However, according to the observation of the ancestors of Phoenix, these powerful men who disappeared from the council have not appeared in a full epoch.


    He even sent spies to inquire, and found that some people weren''t even in the retreat and didn''t know where they went, as if the world had evaporated.


    This made the ancestor Phoenix feel an unusual aura.


    Immediately, he convened a meeting to discuss with the Lords of the Alliance.


    "I also found out about what you said!" The Holy Lord of Guangming said solemnly: "There are indeed many strong men in the Dou Qi God Realm who have disappeared. Since this era, Dou Zun has even controlled the supreme artifact and patrolled the Dou Qi God Realm. The defensive vigilance is very high. Moreover, the ghost dominates the Hope and also leans towards the Dou Qi God Realm, making me afraid to move."


    "There are also Immortal Venerable, Demon Venerable, and Zulong. In this era, the three of them did not practice in retreat. Instead, they were patrolling all the time, seeming to be defending against any enemy." Old Ancestor Gold also said.


    After an epoch of training, his injuries have all recovered.


    "Would you like to take the opportunity to start a war? Now they have disappeared so many powerful people, no matter where they go, but their strength is greatly weakened. Once the war is launched, the possibility of our victory is very high." The female respect suggested, her son was Killed, now a bit crazy.


    It''s a pity that she is not the opponent of the ghost master, she can only watch the ghost master patrolling among the four gods, but she can''t help it.


    The colorful dragon also clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent, because Ye Tian¡¯s twelve seniors were the sons of him and the female veteran. This is a secret. Only he and female females, as well as the twelve seniors, the heavenly Four people know.


    Their combination was the arrangement of Zhenwu Supreme and Heavenly Demon Supreme, which involved a huge secret.


    "No!"


    The Phoenix ancestor immediately rejected the female veteran''s proposal, and he coldly snorted: "There are ghosts dominating, we can''t win at all, and the Blood Demon God''s Domain will definitely take advantage of it by then."


    "It''s better to repair the space passage of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land first, this is the most important." Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor said solemnly.


    "Originally, the space channel has been destroyed by the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, and it is not easy to be repaired, but now we have the power of Peng Zu, plus the other side of the Desolate Beast Supreme. Together, we can repair this as soon as possible. There is a space channel~www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, the space channel built this time is more stable than before."


    The ancestor Kunpeng sneered and said: "At most one hundred epochs, we can cultivate a powerful army of wild beasts and destroy the parliament and the fairyland."


    "The two ancestors are right. Next, we will mobilize all the resources of our three gods to repair this space channel." Phoenix ancestor nodded. This is the only plan for their alliance to increase their strength.


    The Holy Master of Light and the Holy Master of Darkness didn''t know the plan to cultivate the desolate beasts, but now that they knew, they also participated.


    After all, feeling the power of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Council, they can only hug the thighs of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain now, otherwise the two holy masters alone will be the result of defeat in this war.


    ...


    After the meeting, the colorful dragon and the female statue entered the colorful planet.


    The colorful planet has been exploded by the ghost master, but the ghost master did not notice that the fragmented colorful planet fragments did not disappear.


    Later, it was reunited by the colorful dragon.


    At this time, the colorful dragon and the female deity''s soul merge and communicate the will of the colorful planet together.


    "This thing has been smashed by the ghost master once, can you continue to communicate with Master and them?" The female respect asked with some worry.


    "I believe that the things refined by the two Supremes are not so easy to burst."


    Colorful Dragon appeared very confident.


    At this moment, in the dark, a powerful will enveloped them through the colorful planet.


    In front of this powerful will, whether it is the colorful dragon or the female respect, they feel like an ant and weak.


    Because this is the supreme will.

 Chapter 1550： Exposed

    ? The will of the supreme, powerful and unimaginable, as soon as it arrived, the two half-step supreme, the colorful dragon and the female vow, were suddenly overwhelmed. Fortunately, this will has no enemies, otherwise they will be killed. Up.


    "What do you two call?" A familiar voice came into the ears of the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    The female deity was overjoyed, and she knelt down on the ground respectfully: "The disciple sees Master!"


    The colorful dragon was awe-inspiring in his heart. This is the Supreme Zhenwu, a powerful existence that opened up the realm of Zhenwu God, and is the top one among the Supremes.


    In fact, the seven supreme beings who were able to control the seven gods at the beginning were all top figures among the supreme.


    Those who are inferior to the supreme, are not qualified to control the powerful gods.


    Like Pengzu back then, how powerful is it to master the laws of time and space at the same time?


    But in the end, he was killed by the Seven Supremes, which shows how powerful the Seven Supremes should be.


    "Master, this is the case. We are preparing to unify the universe according to your instructions, but we have encountered resistance..." The female respected the events of these years, one by one.


    After finishing speaking, the female respected said with an angry face: "Master, the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, the two fellows have completely betrayed you. I think they should have already cast themselves in the camp of the rebellious."


    "Five Demon Supreme Array..."


    Zhenwu Supreme groaned: "This kind of formation of the Blood Demon God''s Realm cannot be created even by the Supreme. No, this should already be an array that surpasses the rank of the Supreme. If the five Supremes urge this formation, it will be so powerful. , I can hardly imagine. Can you win this array?"


    He actually ignored the Zhenwu Divine Realm, but was the first to pay attention to the Five Demon Supreme Formation, which shows the horror of this formation.


    At first, the colorful dragon thought it was just a slightly powerful supreme array, but now seeing that even Zhenwu Supreme pays such attention, I suddenly feel this array is extraordinary.


    The female veteran shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if we destroy the Blood Demon God''s Domain, we can''t do it. What''s more, now that they have this formation, we can''t help them."


    "Sometimes fighting is not the only choice!" Zhenwu Supreme said lightly: "I believe that every creature has a need in the heart. Find out what the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain need, and exchange with them. Be sure to get this kind of formation. law."


    "Master, I understand, but what do you think of the Supreme Lord and Saint Lord Ouyang?" The female honored continued to ask a little unwillingly.


    "Their betrayal, I already know, because the Supreme Tower I refined has come to the world of Gods and Demons, and is controlled by a **** rebellious." Zhenwu Supreme said lightly.


    "what!"


    The female statue was shocked when she heard the words, and then she seemed to understand something: "Master, that rebellious person is called the Ghost King Emperor, right? He is a major disciple of Holy Master Ouyang, Holy Master Ouyang has already given him the Supreme Tower. , He also disappeared for a long time, but he did not expect to go to the Gods and Demons Realm."


    "Then you can underestimate this big disciple of Ouyang, he is not an emperor, but a half-step supreme. The ghost and shadow emperor who came to Zhenwu God''s domain is just his clone, a spatial ghost clone. Now, his deity and clone One, it is estimated that he will soon become the Supreme." Zhenwu Supreme snorted coldly.


    His tone finally fluctuated a little, obviously because of the rise of Big Brother Ye Tian, ??he felt a slight threat.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue were shocked upon hearing this.


    "By the way, I can''t sense the Supreme Seven Colored Flower on this planet. Has it been used by you?" At this moment, Zhenwu Supreme''s voice turned cold.


    The colorful dragon and the female respect shuddered suddenly.


    The female respected hurriedly said: "Master, we have obeyed your instructions and have been waiting for the Seven-Colored Flower to reach its consummation. When the time comes, I will take the Seven-Colored Dragon together and enter the Supreme Realm together. However, an accident happened and the planet was blown up. Qisehua was also taken away by that person."


    "Trash!" Zhenwu Supreme shouted upon hearing the words.


    In an instant, the colorful dragon and the female statue both spurted blood and flew out. The two immediately lay on the ground, not daring to look up.


    The Supreme was angry, and hundreds of millions of creatures would be bombarded and killed. If the Supreme Master of Zhenwu had controlled his own power, otherwise, the entire Heavenly Demon God''s Domain would be destroyed.


    "Who stole the Seven-Colored Flower? It is guarded by the colorful dragon, who has this ability? Is the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain?" Zhenwu Supreme said coldly for a long time.


    The colorful dragon whispered: "I was entangled by the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain."


    "Master, it is the ghost lord of the True Martial God Realm who snatched the Qise Flower, and his stealth skills are even stronger than the ghost king." said the female respect.


    "Huh, the ghost dominates? I think it''s a space ghost clone. Only the same space ghost body can be compared with the ghost king on sneaking."


    Zhenwu Supreme snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??the ghost dominates, Zhenwu Divine Realm gave birth to two super geniuses at once, and the two are still friends. Even the powerful supreme artifacts like Hope can be exchanged with each other? Are you idiots? These two are clearly one person, and the ghost master is the space ghost clone of Ye Tian. You can''t even see this. It''s no wonder that you have not made much progress so far."


    "what!"


    "How can this be!"


    The female statue and the colorful dragon are full of disbelief.


    However, after listening to Zhenwu Supreme''s inference, combined with the news they learned, this possibility is really great.


    "Ye Tian, ??Hope, huh, it seems that you are the one that Jun Guardian is waiting for." Zhenwu Supreme said coldly, "You two will listen to me, and I will join forces with Sky Demon Supreme and give it to you again. You send a supreme seven-color flower."


    "But Master, the Supreme Seven Color Flower has taken too long to grow up. Are we still waiting for seven million epochs?" The female respected could not help saying.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the two of you, do you still need the supreme improvement flower? You yourself have made so much progress for so many years, otherwise you can become the supreme long ago." Zhenwu Supreme snorted coldly.


    Qi Cai Shenlong and the female statue suddenly did not dare to speak.


    Zhenwu Supreme continued: "Don''t worry, this time we will send you the Seven-Colored Flower that is about to reach Consummation. It can be completely Consummated in a hundred epochs at most. However, please listen to me. If there is an accident, then you will be buried with Qi Sehua."


    "Master, rest assured, this time I will guard this supreme rising flower with the colorful dragon." The female respected said in surprise.


    The colorful dragon is also full of ecstasy. With this supreme seven-color flower, he and the female can both step into the supreme realm. At that time, in the entire universe, who can be their opponent?


    "After you become the supreme, the first thing to do is to kill this kid named Ye Tian for me and win the Hope. Remember, this matter is the most important thing, and it must be done." Zhen Wu Supreme said.


    "Master, rest assured, we promise to complete the task." The female respect replied very confidently. After all, as long as he becomes the supreme, what can a little Ye Tian do?


    Under the supreme, they are all ants, this is not just casual.


    As long as you become the supreme, any more half-step supreme is a group of ants.


    "Do it well!" Zhenwu Supreme said, his will slowly receding.


    Soon after, in the center of the colorful planet, a space crack appeared, and a six-color flower sprang out of it, rooted on the colorful planet, emitting a blazing colorful light.


    Moreover, the seventh petal of this flower has grown, but the color is a bit dim, not as good as the other six petals.


    When the colorful dragon and the female statue saw this, they were overjoyed.


    The colorful dragon said: "Next, we will retreat here, no matter what happens, we will not leave. As long as we wait for a hundred epochs, we can become supreme, when the time comes, this universe will be ours. ."


    "Not bad!" The female respected nodded, and then she thought of Ye Tian, ??with a grim face, and said gloomily: "I didn''t expect that the space ghost master is actually Ye Tian''s clone. This junior is really amazing. He actually has such a powerful one. It seems that his avatar is the most powerful, but it has been hidden. This is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "Let him continue to be at ease first, when we become the supreme, he is an ant, just let us knead. At that time, I will let him die." The colorful dragon sneered darkly.


    "It can''t be so cheap for him. Let''s spread the news all over, so that it can cause him a little trouble. In addition, let''s contact Dracula to see if we can get the Five Demon Supreme Formation through exchange."


    The female respected said, and then sighed: "This time we have lost the supreme Seven-Colored Flower~www.novelhall.com~. In addition to the delay in completing the tasks assigned by the teacher, I am afraid that we are already in the heart of the teacher. Lowered, so we have to complete one task despite the fact."


    "Yes!" Qi Cai Shenlong also sighed: "Even if we become supreme, but taking Qi Se Hua to become the supreme, I am afraid it is like the master who eats the natural life and death pill. Don''t want to improve again in your life, don''t offend you. Master and Heavenly Demon Supreme."


    "Hehe, with our talents, there was no chance to become the supreme, and it is even difficult to become the half-step supreme. Now, we not only become the half-step supreme, but also have the opportunity to become the supreme, we should be satisfied." Smiled.


    Colorful Dragon also nodded.


    Supreme is the true pinnacle of this universe, they can reach this state, even if their cultivation base cannot grow afterwards, they are satisfied.


    Below the Supreme are all ants, at least, they will not be ants anymore.


    ...


    Soon after, the news that the ghost ruler was the clone of Ye Tian spread throughout the eight gods of the universe.


    All the gods who received the news were all in shock and boiling.


    Those holy masters, whether they were from the Parliament, from the Alliance, or from the Blood Demon God''s Domain, were all dumbfounded, with faces full of disbelief.


    It was Ye Tian''s master, Holy Master Ouyang, who was slapped.


    "The ghost master...this...is this true?" Saint Lord Ouyang immediately contacted the ghost master.


    The ghost master also received the news at this time, his face was a bit gloomy and ugly, but he still replied: "Master, this body is indeed my spatial ghost clone, but I didn''t expect to be exposed."


    Upon hearing this, Holy Master Ouyang was surprised and delighted. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1551： Emperor of Heaven

    Ye Tian didn''t expect that his ghost dominator clone was suddenly exposed, and the news came from the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, making him a little baffling.


    "Strange, how can people in the Sky Demon God Realm know the secret of this clone of me?" Ye Tian secretly wondered.


    Immediately, his messages continued to ring, and they were all messages from people he knew.


    Obviously, this news has spread throughout the universe.


    "The ghost dominates, no, should I call you Ye Tian? You guy, we are so bitter to hide it, but we were worried that you could not be promoted to the dominance level. I guess you were watching jokes on the side at that time." Zhan Wuji Said with a smile.


    "I was taken aback by you again, you fellow, if you don''t do something earth-shattering, then you won''t be called Ye Tian." A message came from Tianzun Taichu.


    "Ghost Master, are you really Ye Tian''s clone? Is this true?"


    "It''s incredible, ghost dominates, no, Ye Tian, ??you are even so strong as a clone."


    "Ye Tiandi, we are so miserable for you to hide it!"


    ...


    News came from familiar people one after another.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and had to apologize one by one and explain why.


    Fortunately, everyone can understand, after a moment of chill, no more words.


    "Emperor Ye Tian, ??a good method!" Mozun sent the message, with a bad tone.


    After all, he was deflated in the hands of the ghost master at the beginning, and he has always been a little bit ill with the ghost master in his heart.


    However, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be the master of ghosts. When Ye Tian went to the Immortal Demon God''s Domain, he still greeted him warmly. Now when he thinks about it, it is as uncomfortable as eating a toad.


    "Haha, Demon Lord, you should also discuss with Xianzun. Next time, whoever of you enters the soul world first, the Supreme Holy Master has already entered the half-step Supreme Realm." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    When the Demon Sovereign heard it, he was surprised and delighted. The bit of grudge before it had been thrown into the sky long ago.


    After all, being able to become a half-step supreme is the most important thing.


    Next, Ye Tian responded to the messages one by one, which made it easier.


    Immediately, Ye Tian (since his identity has been exposed, he will not be called the ghost ruler from now on, and he will be called Ye Tian in the unified name), riding the Hope, and patrolling the border of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    He wanted to figure out how exactly his identity was revealed.


    The ghost dominates this body, and has only been to the Sky Demon God''s Domain twice, once sneaking into it secretly, and once resisting Peng Ancestor and rescuing the Holy Master of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    But both times, he did not reveal his identity, how could he be known by the Sky Demon God Realm?


    This is Ye Tian''s strangest place.


    Although, by now, even if the identity of this body was exposed, Ye Tian didn''t care.


    But this kind of inexplicable being learned about this matter, he was still a little worried, not knowing whether the Sky Demon God''s Domain still hides any secrets.


    "Hey, that''s the colorful planet. Didn''t this planet be blown up by me? It still exists, and the breath is exactly the same, it''s not just a collection of colorful dragons."


    Suddenly, Ye Tianshen''s eyes widened. Through the Hope, he saw the colorful planet of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    The colorful planet is different. It is different from other stars. It is impossible to find a second colorful planet.


    Ye Tian remembered clearly that he completely exploded the colorful planet back then, it should be impossible for this planet to exist.


    "Unless, I didn''t destroy the material of the colorful planet at the beginning, let the colorful dragon collect it, and re-condense it into a planet." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, his first blow was very terrifying, let alone a planet, even a star field can be completely destroyed, countless stars will be gasified, how can there be a little fragment left?


    However, the facts before him made him have to believe.


    "It seems that this colorful planet still hides secrets, but it''s a pity that I walked in a hurry and didn''t watch it carefully."


    Just as Ye Tian was meditating, a powerful breath came from the sky in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, appeared on the starry sky, locked Ye Tian firmly, revealing a huge body.


    It is Pengzu.


    Of course, it is the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor that control the body of Peng Zu.


    "The ghost ruler, no, you should be called Emperor Ye Tian, ??why did you come here? Do you want to start a war between our two forces again?" Kunpeng ancestor said grimly.


    "Dare to offend our Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, you don''t want to leave today." Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor sneered. He is not afraid of Ye Tian at all, because in his impression, Ye Tian can only rely on Hope Defend them, but not enough to threaten them.


    On the contrary, the Five Demon Supreme Array of the Blood Demon God''s Domain is so powerful that it makes them feel more threatened.


    "Old ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng, you have a very big tone, no matter what, today I will learn how powerful your body is." Ye Tian also sneered, fighting intently.


    He has been promoted to the realm of the emperor, coupled with the consolidation of the soul in the soul world, his own strength has reached an incredible level.


    Moreover, the key point of the power of the Hope lies in the strength of Ye Tian''s soul.


    The stronger Ye Tian''s soul is, the stronger his control of the supreme artifact, the more he can exert the power of the supreme artifact.


    Therefore, after practicing in the soul world, Ye Tian''s soul has become very powerful now, enough to exert the power of Hope even more powerful.


    Although Ye Tian''s space ghost clone did not enter the soul world, there was only one soul of Ye Tian. The soul of Ye Tian''s deity was powerful. In fact, the soul of the space ghost clone was powerful, and the two were one.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t know how strong he was, so he was looking for someone to verify it.


    It can be said that Pengzu came at the right time.


    "boom!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s provocation, Peng Zu directly slaughtered him. Those huge wings, like two shocking heavenly swords, cut through the stars of the universe and turned the other side of the myth, seeming to split Ye Tian into pieces.


    The voice of the ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng came from it: "Ye Tian, ??calling you the Emperor of Heaven is to give you face, do you really think you are the Emperor of Heaven? Since you are looking for death, then go to die."


    "Such an attack is useless to me!" Ye Tian sneered, and rushed forward directly under the control of the Hope. The two heavenly swords slashed on the Hope, only to make the Hope tremble, and could not break the Hope. Defense.


    This surprised the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng, because they were able to fly the Hope at the beginning, but now they are only shaken, which shows that Ye Tian''s strength is stronger.


    "It''s time for me to attack."


    Ye Tian shouted, opening the Supreme Cannon, Supreme Array, and Demon Ancestor Hall.


    Suddenly, countless attacks turned into a torrent, blasting towards Peng Zu''s body.


    "Small bugs!" Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor sneered. It was not that they had never tried the Hope''s attack. They couldn''t break his defense at all, and were of no use to him, so they didn''t care at all.


    However, when the Supreme Cannon bombarded it, it blasted Peng Zu''s huge body into flight.


    "what!"


    "How can this be!"


    Whether it is the ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng or the ancestor of Kunpeng, his complexion changes drastically, and his eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    At the same time, countless Supreme Killing Arrays flooded in, covering Peng Zu''s body.


    "Boom! Rumble!" These killing formations revived and turned into countless attacks, with fierce divine light tearing through the sky and wanting to shred Peng Zu''s body.


    Peng Zu''s powerful supreme body unexpectedly began to show a trace of scars. Although it was small, it was just a negligible minor injury, but this was enough to shock the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng Ancestor.


    The supreme body is immortal and immortal, so-called immortal body, how can there be scars?


    This surprised them too much.


    "boom!"


    A powerful field suddenly suppressed, and once again enveloped Pengzu.


    Ye Tian drove the Hope and rammed directly into the imprisoned Peng Ancestor. The unparalleled power, even if separated from Peng Zu''s body, made the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng Ancestor tremble.


    "Block me!"


    The two roared, urging Pengzu''s body, and heading towards the Hope.


    However, this time they were blown out again, and there were more small injuries on their bodies.


    "Oh my God, Pengzu was actually blown away by Ye Tian."


    "Too surprised, that is the supreme indestructible body, there are scars."


    "I can''t believe it~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian can actually hurt Supreme''s body."


    ...


    There was a burst of exclamation around.


    The battle between Ye Tian and Pengzu was so fluctuating that it had already attracted the attention of the strong in the universe.


    The holy masters and emperors of the eight divine realms all gathered their divine power and came to watch the battle. They looked shocked and shocked.


    Last time, Peng Zu carried the invincible power and almost swept the entire universe. Ye Tian controlled the Hope and could only barely resist it.


    Even if the mighty Blood Demon God Realm possesses the Five Demon Supreme Formation, it can only be able to stop Peng Zu, but it can''t help Peng Zu.


    But now, Ye Tian drove the Hope, but he blasted Pengzu flying again and again, and the unmatched invincibility made all the cosmic peak powers present in shock.


    "This kid has become so strong!"


    On the colorful planet, the female statue and the colorful dragon were also watching the battle. When they saw that Ye Tian was more powerful, their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    "Hmph, let him be proud, as long as he doesn''t become the supreme, he will definitely die after a hundred epochs." The colorful dragon snorted coldly.


    "Although he has a good talent, he wants to become the supreme in a hundred eras, that is simply wishful thinking." The female respect sneered.


    They are still full of self-confidence, because they have the supreme seven-color flowers, and after a hundred eras, they will surely be promoted to the supreme realm.


    ...


    However, countless gods in the universe are sighing Ye Tian''s power.


    The name of Ye Tian''s Emperor of Heaven has almost spread throughout the universe.


    Now, even those holy masters have to become Ye Tian, ??the emperor of heaven.


    At least, it seems that Ye Tian''s combat power already belongs to the eight gods.

 Chapter 1552： Banned name

    The battle between Ye Tian and Pengzu did not last long, because Pengzu felt that he could not help Ye Tian, ??and after being bombarded by Ye Tian again and again, he immediately retreated.


    Ye Tian didn''t go after him either, because he couldn''t kill Pengzu either, he could only take advantage of it.


    However, after this battle, the name of Ye Tian''s Emperor of Heaven was truly spread throughout the universe, and was recognized by countless gods.


    Every place in the universe is chanting the name of Emperor Ye Tian.


    In this universe without supremacy, Ye Tian''s combat power has reached its peak.


    ...


    Supreme holy city.


    Saint Lord Ouyang looked at the coming Ye Tian and couldn''t help but laughed: "Truto, now looking at the entire universe, who wouldn''t call you the emperor of heaven? This is the supreme title, and the supreme is nothing more than that."


    Emperor, originally an ordinary title, not as good as Holy Lord.


    However, the word ¡°tian¡± is preceded by the word ¡°Emperor¡±, which means that he is equal to the sky. The title of ¡°Emperor of Heaven¡± is equivalent to the Supreme.


    But Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said, "Master, don''t make fun of you. I dare not ask for the title of Emperor of Heaven."


    After all, Ye Tian told the legend of Emperor Ouyang to Holy Lord Ouyang.


    Where did Saint Lord Ouyang know that there is also a heavenly emperor in the heavens, he was shocked, and quickly said: "You are right. This kind of big man has died because of the word ¡®Emperor¡¯. You must not follow in his footsteps."


    At the moment, Saint Lord Ouyang hurriedly passed a message to the senior leaders of Zhenwu Divine Realm, asking them to announce that no one was allowed to call Ye Tian the Emperor of Heaven.


    At the same time, Holy Lord Ouyang also asked Zulong, Dou Zun, and Xian Zun to help, so that the four gods of the parliament were not allowed to call Ye Tian the emperor.


    The word Tiandi suddenly became a taboo in the parliament, no one dared to call it.


    However, the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Sky Demon God''s Domain, as well as the Magic God''s Domain and Mercenary God''s Domain, could not interfere with Ouyang Saint Lord.


    However, these are all hostile to God''s Domain, and their people rarely call Ye Tian the Emperor of Heaven, so the impact is not very big.


    Ye Tian saw the nervousness of the Lord Ouyang, and said with a smile: "Master does not need to be like that. I think the cause and effect involved in this title should be in the upper three realms and cannot spread to our universe. After all, for As far as the existence of the Upper Three Realms is concerned, we are only small people."


    "No matter what, it''s better to be careful!" Saint Lord Ouyang reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, but did not continue to struggle.


    "By the way, the Supreme Lord should they come out?" Saint Lord Ouyang asked, he also yearned for the soul world. Even if you can''t become a half-step supreme, you can increase your strength and shorten the time to become a half-step supreme.


    "There is a war going on in the soul world. After this war, the Supreme Lord should be promoted to the half-step Supreme, and I will send them out at that time." Ye Tian said.


    In fact, many of the strong in the soul world have already broken through.


    Like the Supreme King, it was the fastest breakthrough, and now he is the emperor.


    ...


    Blood Demon God''s Domain, ancient demon altar.


    The Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race, the will came again, he showed anger and snorted coldly: "This Ye Tian is too ignorant to promote him. He actually dared to refuse the ancestor Rong Di, it is extremely stupid."


    "What! He actually refused to approve of one of the strongest men in the universe?" Dracula was stunned when he heard the words, his face full of disbelief.


    For him, if he can learn from Rong Di, he can do anything and give up anything.


    After all, this opportunity is too great.


    "However, it is also good for us!"


    The Lord of the Ancient Demon Race sneered and said: "I received a message from the senior leaders of the Ancient Demon Race that they have discovered us and told us that as long as we can hold this universe and prevent this universe from being born out of the Lord of the universe, When the army of our clan arrives, we will have first-class merit. At that time, ancestor Rong Zhe will take action to resurrect me, and you can follow me to the ancient devil world."


    "In the current situation of the universe, the Lord of the universe cannot be born at all. We don''t need to act at all," Dracula said.


    This universe is suppressed by the Eye of Destiny, let your arrogance be overwhelming, with invincible resources, because you cannot be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe.


    Otherwise, the Lord of the universe has long been born in this universe since countless epochs.


    "Neither can it be careless. Those rebellious people who can fight the Eye of Destiny for so long will definitely have a world-famous genius like a peerless arrogant. Such a character can become the lord of the universe almost immediately if he has a chance. At that time, he If you can refine this universe and leave this place with this universe, then our army will never be found again." Ancient Demon Race''s universe master said in a deep voice.


    "However, we don''t even have the supreme strength, so how can we stop them?" Dracula smiled bitterly.


    "The supreme of your seven gods should be on the side of the Eye of Destiny. You can try to contact the blood demon supreme, and you can pass on the five demon supreme array to them in exchange for your chance to be promoted to the supreme, and at the same time it can be strengthened. Their strength suppresses those who rebel against the gods." The ancient demon clan''s cosmic master is scheming, although he is dead, only a trace of obsession remains, and he possesses an aura to control everything.


    "Give them the Five Demon Supreme Formation? It''s okay, but the question is, can they really help me promote to the Supreme Realm?" Dracula had some doubts.


    He could not be promoted to the supreme because of physical limitations, otherwise, he would have been promoted to the supreme a long time ago.


    "The world of gods and demons is transformed from the corpses of me and the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe. There must be some of our remaining bodies in it. They are likely to have obtained something. You can ask them for it, and then you can use part of my body to become supreme. "Said the master of the universe of the ancient demons.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try, but Gorefiend Supreme hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Dracula nodded.


    After seeing Ye Tian''s strength, Dracula also hoped to step into the Supreme Realm as soon as possible.


    In this way, their Gorefiend God''s Domain can be based on the universe.


    ...


    The soul world, the river of gods and demons.


    The war between the **** emperor and the devil emperor is still going on.


    More than ten trillion years have passed. During this period, Ye Tian also encountered many enemies, all of which were beheaded by him and transformed into military exploits.


    However, he has never encountered a peak saint master, so he has not completed the two peak saint masters assigned by his highness.


    This made Ye Tian a little depressed, not because of his lack of strength, but his bad luck.


    He couldn''t help it if he couldn''t meet the enemy.


    "Up to now, the strongest enemy I have killed is only in the realm of the emperor, and I have not even encountered a holy lord. This is too bad luck!"


    Ye Tian continued to shuttle through the space channel, his face full of depression.


    He had already received the news from His Highness that the other eight guest officials had basically killed a Saint Lord peak powerhouse, and he was the only one who did not.


    This made Ye Tian''s face a little ugly. He didn''t think he would be worse than those guest officials, but his record was much worse.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the number of enemies was the largest and the most likely to be encountered.


    The more you go back, the fewer the number of enemies, and the less chance you encounter at this time.


    "The Supreme Lord is very lucky. Both have already killed the two Holy Lords." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He was a half-step Supreme, and he was not even as good as a Peak Holy Lord, which was too shocking.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t meet an enemy, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless at all.


    "Forget it, relying on this space channel, it is estimated that it is difficult to meet the enemy, fly into the sky to try." Ye Tian suddenly no longer legend the space channel, but stepped into the air and flew towards the sky.


    At the same time, he mobilized his soul power, urged his eyesight to the extreme, and looked towards the surrounding earth.


    Stand tall and see far, this sentence is right.


    With this look, Ye Tian suddenly saw many areas in his sight.


    "Hey, there really is an enemy!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian showed a pleasant surprise.


    Not far away, he saw a powerful figure, which seemed to be a Holy Lord.


    Originally, if he stood on the ground and couldn''t see this person at all, and then had to travel through the space channel, he would have missed the enemy.


    But while flying in the sky, Ye Tian looked farther, but found this enemy.


    "I understand that although walking through the space channel can shorten the distance a lot, everyone is teleporting through the space channel, and the chance of encountering it is very small. Instead, searching for enemies in the sky is the best."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he flew towards the enemy.


    It was an early enemy of the Holy Lord, not his opponent at all, and was easily killed by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s military merit has finally been greatly improved.


    Next, Ye Tian continued to fly in the sky, searching for enemies.


    Gradually, he found more and more enemies, no matter what the level, he was killed one by one.


    "Finally let me meet a pinnacle holy lord!"


    On this day, Ye Tian was not far in front, and he felt a powerful breath, and his face was immediately full of joy~www.novelhall.com~ The strength of this breath is about to approach the half-step supreme, absolutely a pinnacle. Holy Lord.


    However, this pinnacle holy lord is not an idiot. When Ye Tian approached, he immediately sensed Ye Tian, ??and his face changed suddenly: "Oops, it''s a half-step supreme!"


    At the moment, he immediately fled towards the nearest spatial passage.


    The speed of the pinnacle holy master is very fast, he flees desperately, it is very difficult for the supreme to intercept half a step.


    However, Ye Tian finally waited for a Peak Saint Lord, how could he leave him alive?


    "A glance at Ten Thousand Years!" Ye Tian shouted loudly. After many years, he once again used this combat technique, and his power reached a terrifying level.


    After all, today''s Ye Tian, ??the law of time has reached an incredible level, making this combat technique even more powerful.


    I saw that both eyes of Ye Tian turned gray, and two divine lights burst out, covering the pinnacle holy master who wanted to escape through thousands of miles of void.


    At this moment, the pinnacle saint master suddenly felt that the aura on his body quickly weakened, from the pinnacle saint master to the ordinary saint master, and finally reduced to the realm of dominance.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God, I don''t believe..."


    This pinnacle holy master was full of horror, and let out a stern roar.


    Ye Tian sneered, and the supreme knife in his hand instantly slashed down, killing the pinnacle holy master immersed in the illusion with one blow.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s military merits suddenly soared.


    --------------¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recommend Xiaofan''s new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor". It has 300,000 words and is about to be on the shelves. I hope everyone will support it. Otherwise, this book will hit the street and Xiaofan should drink Northwest Wind again. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1553： Zhan Zun

    ?


    "Five million military exploits!"


    Looking at his soaring military merit, Ye Tian suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    A pinnacle saint is five million military exploits, more than his harvest over the years combined.


    "This time, it is really thanks to the one-time trick of Wannian. Otherwise, if you change to another half-step supreme, I''m afraid you can watch him run away."


    Ye Tian was a little lucky immediately.


    At first glance, he hadn''t used this trick for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Now, this is not a glance at ten thousand years, but a glance at an era, or even more.


    As Ye Tian''s law of time became stronger and stronger, the power of his move became more and more terrifying. He saw a pinnacle saint master who was immersed in the illusion, unable to extricate himself in a short time.


    Although this trick is not offensive, it is very threatening.


    "With this trick, as long as the enemies I meet, don''t even want to escape!" Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    Next, he continued to fly in the sky, looking for traces of the enemy.


    Time flies, years change.


    More than 80 trillion years have passed since this war, and it has almost reached the end, and is about to end.


    During this period, the eight guest servants under His Highness had all completed their missions, each beheading three peak saint masters, and some were even more powerful, beheading five peak saint masters.


    Ye Tian didn''t lose face either. He had already killed the three holy masters and overfulfilled the tasks assigned by His Highness, which made His Highness very satisfied.


    However, Ye Tian himself was dissatisfied, because he felt that with his own strength, even among the half-step supreme, he was also the top one. If he didn''t meet enough peak holy masters, he couldn''t kill only three.


    "The war is about to end. After more than eighty trillion years of fighting, the personnel on both sides have drastically reduced. Now it is more difficult to meet an enemy than before."


    "I hope I have good luck, in the next time, I can meet a pinnacle holy master."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    When the war has come to this point, many people have already stopped killing, just find a place to hide, and start to wait for the end of the war.


    Like the Supreme Lord, as well as some powerful people in the council, this is true.


    They appeared to be very cautious. After gaining enough military service, they stopped being greedy, but found a place to hide and waited for the war to end with peace of mind.


    Because of their military merits, they can obtain enough soul crystals to break through the cultivation base.


    However, Ye Tian was not satisfied. The soul crystal he needed to raise his soul to the supreme realm was too huge.


    "boom!"


    On this day, a vast and unparalleled magical energy came from not far away.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, and without thinking about it, he hurried towards there.


    The other party seemed to rush toward Ye Tian, ??and the two quickly saw each other.


    "Half-step supreme!"


    "Half-step supreme!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed.


    The other''s face also changed.


    Neither of them seemed to expect that the other party was actually Half Step Supreme.


    You know, although there are a lot of half-step supreme on both sides, the river of gods and demons is too large, and it is not easy to meet a pinnacle holy master, let alone encounter half-step supreme.


    Moreover, there is not much difference in the strength between the half-step supreme, and they all have supreme artifacts, it is too difficult to kill each other.


    Therefore, the opposite half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan saw that Ye Tian was also half-step supreme, immediately snorted, turned and left.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tian shouted loudly and cast a glimpse of Wan Nian, covering this person.


    "What a powerful power of time!" The half-step supreme of the ancient demons suddenly felt a terrifying time force, and was constantly reducing his cultivation base, causing him to fall from the realm of half-step supreme.


    "Huh, it''s just a mere illusion, how can it be a half step for the Supreme!"


    The half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan saw through the core of Wannian''s trick at a glance, couldn''t help but sneered and turned to kill Ye Tian.


    Obviously, he accepted Ye Tian''s challenge.


    The soul of the half-step supreme level is extremely powerful, and it is impossible to hide it from them.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect a glance at Wannian to be able to be effective against a half-step supreme of the same level, he just dragged this person so that he could kill himself.


    "Although I haven''t met a pinnacle holy lord, but when I meet a half-step supreme, at least I have to fight it. Just let go. Is it my personality?"


    Ye Tian sneered, his fighting spirit skyrocketed.


    Having been in this world for so long, he hasn''t fought against the half-step supreme of this world. Now he has finally met one, of course he is very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Stupid, you and I are both half-step supreme, do you think you can kill me?" The half-step supreme of the ancient demons snorted coldly, took out a black magic sword, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "Tear!"


    That vast and incomparable sword light directly tore through the layers of void, a powerful force, almost clicked through the river of gods and demons, causing countless space channels around it to collapse.


    The power of Half Step Supreme is extremely powerful.


    Ye Tian''s face was full of dignity, and the supreme knife in his hand burst out with brilliant golden light under the power of his soul. Like a sun, it is radiant and magnificent.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian raised the Supreme Sword high and shouted.


    The ultimate sword, for the first time in the soul world.


    Still extremely powerful and terrifying, the supreme knife mark melted into it, and a heaven-shocking divine sword rose into the sky, seeming to destroy the entire universe, the vast aura, invincible fluctuations, spreading in all directions.


    When the Ancient Demon Race Half-Step Sovereign on the opposite side saw this, his expression suddenly changed, as if he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    "boom!"


    The blazing blade light cut through the sky, shaking the sky and weeping ghosts, looking at it.


    Although the half-step supreme of the ancient demons tried their best to resist, they still couldn''t stop the terrifying power of the ultimate knife path, and was slashed out.


    At the same time, his soul body dimmed for a while, and even a trace of crack appeared on it.


    "How could it be!" The half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side with an incredible face, and then looked at the traces of cracks on his body, a little shocked.


    "It turns out to be just a half-step supreme who has just been promoted!" Ye Tian also saw the cracks in this ancient demon clan, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    If replaced by a powerful Half-Step Supreme, although he is sure to defeat it, he is not sure to kill it.


    But the one in front of him was hurt by a single stab. It was obviously the Half-Step Supreme who had just been promoted, and he had some certainty to kill him.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, raised the Supreme Knife, and continued to kill the Ancient Demon Race in front of him.


    The pinnacle holy master has five million military merits. If you kill one and a half step Supreme, then how many military merits should be, at least tens of millions.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it. With so much military exploits, he would be more confident in raising his soul to the supreme realm.


    "It''s too strong, I''m not his opponent at all, if I continue to entangle, I will definitely die!" The Half-Step Supreme of the Ancient Demon Race was frightened and turned around and fled into a nearby space channel.


    He is a half-step supreme, a high-ranking half-step supreme. Entering the river of gods and demons is to gain military merit, he is not to be cannon fodder.


    He doesn''t care about the glory, people are dying, and who cares about the glory.


    He also dreamed of being a supreme one day, how could he be willing to die here.


    "Chasing!" Of course, Ye Tian would not let this person go, and followed him into the space channel, chasing after him.


    The half-step supreme of the ancient demons wanted to continue to escape, but was enveloped by Ye Tian''s sword power, and the powerful force destroyed all the space channels in front of him.


    Ye Tian killed all the way, the supreme sword was radiant, and the unparalleled divine light was fierce and full of murderous aura, and the half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan was severely hit with a single knife.


    "kill!"


    The battle is fierce.


    Seeing that the half-step supreme of the ancient demons couldn''t get rid of Ye Tian, ??he had to fight Ye Tian desperately. He aroused his potential, and his entire soul body was shining, showing an incomparably powerful combat power.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian roared, and was also stimulating his own potential, raising his combat power to the limit, and exerting a terrifying power that surpassed the half-step supreme.


    How could it be so easy to kill a half-step supreme, Ye Tian had to work hard.


    In this battle, Ye Tian fought very hard, even he himself was injured.


    Because the half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan opposite was completely desperate, and he would seriously injure Ye Tian regardless of his injury ~www.novelhall.com~.


    Although Ye Tian is strong, he will inevitably be injured in the face of a half-step Supreme''s crazy attack.


    But despite this, Ye Tian still didn''t let go. He tried to get injured and wanted to kill the half-step supreme of this ancient demon clan.


    The war lasted for many years, and some of the powerhouses encountered nearby, whether they belonged to the **** emperor or the demon emperor, were all destroyed by their aftermath.


    One space channel after another was destroyed by them.


    "Die!"


    Finally, Ye Tian severely wounded the half-step supreme of the ancient demons again, tearing the opponent''s soul body apart.


    "Ah..." The half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan roared with despair and unwillingness in his eyes. He is half-step supreme, high above, how could he die here.


    "You die for me too!" Suddenly, his eyes were full of determination, and he turned back and hit Ye Tian severely.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian retreated, the light on his body dimmed for a while, and he suffered a terrible blow.


    However, a strong fighting spirit surged in Ye Tian''s eyes, and the cold divine light burst out of his eyes, locking onto the ancient demon race half-step supreme opposite.


    "You are the first half-step supreme I killed in this world!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, ignoring the injury on his body, once again swung the Supreme Knife, and killed the Ancient Demon Clan opposite by half a step.


    The half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan had already been severely injured, and was already unable to resist, and could only watch the supreme sword destroy himself.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian found that his military merits soared, adding a full 20 million.


    "This is equivalent to killing four pinnacle holy masters!" Ye Tian was surprised and happy, and sure enough, killing one and a half steps of the supreme has gained too much military merit. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1554： Military merit

    After slaying a Half-Step Supreme, Ye Tian was also seriously injured and had to find a place to heal.


    Although, with his injury, there is still room to deal with a pinnacle holy lord, and he can save his life under the half-step supreme.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ye Tian still chose to heal his injuries first, and he wanted to maintain his peak state at all times.


    Moreover, he has gained enough military merits, surpassing any guest servants under His Highness, and is estimated to be among the forefront of all the half-step supreme.


    After all, in every war, there is rarely a fall of Half-Step Supreme.


    Mainly because there are not many half-step supreme, it is difficult to encounter it.


    And the powerhouses who can kill the half-step supreme are even fewer and more difficult to encounter.


    This time, Ye Tian''s luck suddenly flipped over and was overwhelmed.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    Soon, hundreds of billions of years have come, and the war should end.


    Both the **** emperor and the demon emperor began to beat the drums, and the sound of the war drums was very loud, and under the blessing of the supreme power, it spread throughout the river of gods and demons.


    After hearing this voice, both the people from the **** emperor''s side and the demon king''s side began to withdraw from the river of gods and demons.


    When everyone withdrew, they had to turn in tokens to record the military merits gained inside.


    However, when handing in the tokens, the Supremes of the **** emperor will also issue equal soul crystals to everyone based on the number of military merits recorded in the tokens.


    "Seven million military merits! Huh? You, the peak saint master, can actually obtain five million military merits. Yes, what is your name?" His Highness was also handing out soul crystals, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he looked at the person in front of him in surprise A pinnacle holy master.


    This pinnacle Lord is the Supreme Lord.


    Generally speaking, it is not bad for a pinnacle holy master to obtain one million military merits, three million military merits is excellent, and seven million is really rare.


    "His Majesty Qiqi, in the next Zhang San!" The Supreme Lord said respectfully. In front of the Supreme Highness, he was still a little nervous, for fear of being seen by the other party that he was not a person in this world.


    As for the name, it was casually named by the Supreme Holy Master.


    After all, the title of the Supreme Holy Lord is too arrogant. In the Eight Divine Realms, the Supreme Holy Lord is the master of the True Martial Realm, and is qualified to control this name.


    But here, if he said his title, he would probably be killed by those supreme.


    The Supreme Lord has lived for countless epochs, and his age is much older than Ye Tian. He is experienced and has participated in countless battles, so he is very relaxed in the river of gods and demons.


    He slaughtered six ordinary holy masters in total, and then added those low-level ancient demons powerhouses, and only then collected seven million military exploits.


    "Zhang San? This name is quite ordinary, but it seems to have heard it somewhere, oh, I remember it, you joined me under Ye Tiankeqing, right?"


    His Highness quickly remembered the Supreme Lord.


    Because the pinnacle holy master is second only to the half-step supreme level guest, and the status is also high, so he has some impressions.


    "Yeah!" The Supreme Holy Master nodded.


    "Well, you performed well this time. This is the reward you deserve." His Highness smiled, then took out a space ring and handed it to the Supreme Lord.


    The Supreme Holy Master knew that it was filled with soul crystals, and he suddenly looked forward to it. After receiving it, he would poke his divine spirit into it, and he was surprised at this sight.


    Because it is not seven million soul crystals, but eight million soul crystals.


    "His Royal Highness, is this?" The Supreme Holy Master suddenly looked at His Highness in doubt.


    His Highness smiled and said: "Among the Peak Lords, your performance is the best, that''s why you have this reward."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" The Supreme Lord hurriedly thanked him, and then stepped aside, his eyes could no longer hide his excitement.


    "With these soul crystals, it is enough for me to step into the half-step Supreme Realm, maybe there is still left, and I will give it to Ouyang at that time." The Supreme Holy Master thought secretly, full of excitement.


    He never thought that Half Step Supreme would be so close to him.


    "I don''t know how much military merit Ye Tian will get? At least ten million go up!" The Supreme Lord thought about it, and looked towards the river of gods and demons.


    At this time, there are already many Half Step Supremes coming out.


    After all, the strength of Half-Step Supreme is stronger and comes out faster.


    Of the nine guest servants under the command of His Highness, three have come out, all of whom have received more than 20 million military merits.


    After all, it is a half-step supreme. Killing a peak holy master is five million. They have all completed the task of the great high, that is, everyone has killed at least three peak holy masters, which is 15 million.


    Together with other military exploits, it easily broke through 20 million.


    However, no one has exceeded 30 million military merits so far.


    Thirty million military merits, this is almost a threshold. In past wars, only the top half-step supreme can be expected to reach.


    "My strongest Keqing is Yifeng. I hope he can break through 30 million military exploits!" His Highness looked in the direction of the River of Gods and Demons, full of expectations.


    As for Ye Tian, ??he didn''t care. After all, Ye Tian is a newly promoted half-step supreme. It is already very good to be able to complete the task he explained. He did not expect Ye Tian to gain more military merit.


    As time passed, more and more people came out.


    Of the nine guest servants under His Highness, seven have come out, and only two remain.


    One is the strongest guest Qing Yifeng, and the other is Ye Tian.


    At this time, everyone was discussing.


    Even those few half-step supreme level guest officials are no exception.


    "I don''t know that Yifeng can break through 30 million military merits this time. Last time he rushed to 27 million, which is only 3 million."


    "Yifeng hasn''t come out until now. It must be after the last effort. It is estimated that the hope is great this time."


    "Where is Ye Tian? I don''t know that he can kill the two peak saint masters and complete the tasks assigned by the great highness."


    "It should be possible, anyway, he is also a half-step supreme, no matter how bad the strength is, he can still kill a pinnacle holy master."


    ...


    The seven guest officials under His Royal Highness are discussing. They are most optimistic about Yifeng. After all, Yifeng¡¯s strength is obvious to all. Over the years, the military merits obtained in each war have exceeded 25 million, and several breakthroughs have been made. 30 million.


    His Royal Highness is also the most optimistic about Yifeng and is looking forward to it.


    At this time, most of his men and horses have already come out, and those who haven''t come out yet may die inside.


    And the total number of military merits he has obtained by his staff has also come out. It is a very high number, which has already exceeded his expectations.


    However, the heart of His Highness was still nervous, because he had received the news that the Second Highness''s military merits were also much, not much worse than him.


    Moreover, like his side, there are still two Keqings who have not come out.


    However, what made the Great Majesty''s face heavy was that the two strongest Keqings on the Second Highness did not come out, and he only had the strongest Keqing on his side.


    So, this time, he might lose to the second highness.


    "However, as long as Yifeng breaks through 30 million military merits, plus Ye Tian''s military merits, it should not be less than the second child." His Highness secretly thought that he can only expect Yifeng to explode once and break through three. Thousands of military exploits.


    However, before the good news came, the bad news had already come.


    There is already a strongest guest on the side of the Second Highness who has gained 20 million and 9 million military merits. Although it has not exceeded 30 million, it is also very high. The total military merits of the Second Highness over surpass that of the Highness. side.


    "It seems that His Highness is going to lose this time."


    "I hope Yifeng can go higher."


    "Everything is up to Yifeng, and I hope Ye Tian won''t hold back."


    ...


    Several guest officials under the command of the Great Highness continued to discuss.


    At this time, a powerful figure flew out from the river of gods and demons.


    "Look at it, it''s Yifeng!" A Ke Qing recognized this person with sharp eyes.


    His Royal Highness is the Supreme. He was the first to sense that Yifeng came out, and he couldn''t wait to greet him, and asked expectantly: "My friend Yifeng, how did you get this time?"


    Although Yifeng is only a half-step supreme, but it is powerful and long enough to live, so His Royal Highness also respects this old half-step supreme and regards it as an existence of the same level.


    After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ At the level of Yifeng, it is possible to be promoted to supreme at any time.


    "Fulfilled the expectations of His Highness, and finally broke through 30 million, and with good luck, at the last moment, he killed a pinnacle holy master, reaching 33 million."


    Old Yifeng¡¯s face was full of smiles and excitement,


    33 million military merits, this is almost the highest military merit he has obtained since participating in the war. In the historical record, he was able to enter the top 50, so he was very happy.


    "Thirty-three million!" His Highness''s eyes lit up, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "Okay, good, great, this time, we are expected to surpass the second."


    "Oh? Why, did the Second Highness also break out this time?" Yifeng was surprised. In his opinion, the Highness should have won this time.


    His Royal Highness heard the words and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what''s going on. The second child also broke out this time. Just now they came out as the strongest guest and gained 29 million military merits. Moreover, they still have one of the best Qiang Keqing did not come out."


    "Then how does our current total military merit compare with them?" Yifeng asked with some solemnity, 29 million, which is all higher than his last time. If it weren''t for good luck this time, he might not be as good.


    "For the time being, we still have five million more military merits than them. However, they still have one of the strongest guest officials who have not come out, and we only have one Ye Tian left." His Highness has no hope anymore.


    The Second Highness still has one of the strongest guest officials left, at least able to obtain more than 25 million military merits.


    If they wanted to win, Ye Tian would have to gain more than 20 million military merits.


    In this case, Ye Tian would have to kill the four pinnacle holy masters.


    His Highness didn''t think Ye Tian could do it. ¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" has 300,000 words and can be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1555： History No. 2

    A little bit of time has passed. It has been a while since the end of the war. Ninety-nine percent of the people have already come out. If the rest have not come out, they will almost die in it.


    However, His Highness was not worried about Ye Tian''s safety, a half-step supreme, no matter what, he would not die in it.


    In so many years of war, the half-step supreme who died was very few, very few.


    "Brother, haven''t all your people come out yet?"


    Just when everyone in the hall waited until they were anxious, a hearty laugh came from not far away.


    The next moment, a golden avenue was paved here, and a group of people walked from it. The one headed by the golden light was radiant and radiant, invincible, like the supreme **** of heaven and earth.


    Everyone trembled, and it was the supreme coming.


    Moreover, listening to his title, it should be the second highness.


    His Royal Highness brought the nine Keqings of his own.


    His Highness narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "How about your people coming out? How much military service did you have?"


    "Not much, not much. Just now, my military merits were five million less than yours." His Royal Highness smiled slightly, but then looked at a guest next to him and smiled: "However, my brother Hai Yan is very lucky. , Killed a lot of pinnacle holy masters and gained 35 million military exploits in total."


    "In other words, my military merits now exceed yours by 30 million."


    The Second Highness smiled slightly, appearing very humble, but the meaning of the words had already revealed his pride.


    "Thirty-five million!"


    His Highness''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The eight guest officials next to him also looked heavy and dejected.


    His Royal Highness leads by 30 million over there, how do they win?


    Ye Tian is just a newly promoted half-step supreme. It is difficult to achieve 20 million military exploits, let alone 30 million.


    The strongest guest Qing Yifeng sighed: "Unexpectedly, Brother Hai Yan won so much military merit this time. Admire! Admire!"


    Hai Yan, who was standing next to the Second Highness, smiled slightly and said: "Brother Yifeng has passed the award, and he is also lucky in the next step. He has met a pinnacle holy master more than you."


    Having said that, the pride in his eyes is undoubtedly revealed.


    Because 35 million military exploits are a very high figure in the history of war.


    "What? Brother, it looks like you still have a Keqing who hasn''t come out, maybe he will surpass me." The Second Highness glanced at the group of Keqing behind the Great Highness, and said with a smile.


    However, everyone knows that what he said is ironic.


    Because even Yifeng, the strongest guest under His Royal Highness, only gained 33 million military merits, how could the remaining Keqing obtain more than 30 million military merits?


    The majesty''s face was gloomy, but in the end it is the supreme. The joy, anger, sorrow and joy have already been controlled by the heart. He said lightly: "Second brother, it seems that you are leading this time, but it is only an era. In the next war, who will win. It''s not necessarily negative."


    "Big brother is right. One win or loss is nothing. You and I, as the supreme, look down upon the world and everything, eternal and immortal, and the days to come will be very long." The Second Highness smiled slightly.


    Having said that, His Highness still feels uncomfortable.


    At their level, they no longer care about winning or losing, but about face.


    Like every war between the **** emperor and the devil emperor, he didn''t care about winning or losing, but about face.


    Because the strength of the **** emperor and the demon emperor are about the same, no one can help themselves. Once they fight desperately, it will be like the original master of the ancient **** race universe and the ancient demon race universe master.


    What they care about is face.


    "His Royal Highness, look, someone has come out, it seems it is Ye Tiankeqing." Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind.


    Both the Great Highness and the Second Highness looked at the River of Gods and Demons.


    After the gods and demons, a young man wearing a silver battle robe stepped into the air. He speeded up and appeared before them in the blink of an eye.


    It was Ye Tian.


    However, His Highness didn''t show much expectation. He smiled slightly and said, "Brother Ye, what''s the harvest this time?"


    Ye Tian was a little dumbfounded at this time, because a young man next to His Highness was so radiant, that vast aura made him tremble.


    It is supreme!


    However, in Ye Tian''s current state, he is no longer as supreme as he first saw the supreme. He immediately bowed to his highness and said: "Your Highness, Ye Mou is ashamed, this time he has only gained 41 million military merits. ."


    Quiet!


    The entire space was suddenly as quiet as dead.


    The crows were silent, and the needles dropped.


    Ye Tian looked at His Highness in doubt.


    At this time, the majesty was looking at him in shock, and said in disbelief: "What? What did you say? Forty-one million? Are you right?"


    "Boy, are you joking?" The second highness next to him also couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Is it a lot of forty-one million?" After that, he handed the token to His Highness.


    His Highness immediately checked, his pupils shrank, and a smile suddenly appeared: "Well, good, it''s 41 million, Brother Ye, you really opened my eyes. Hahaha!"


    The second His Royal Highness next to him was Supreme, and he saw the military merit number recorded in the token, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. After a long time he exclaimed, "This brother, what is your name?"


    Just now he called Ye Tian a kid, but now he calls Ye Tian a brother. It can be seen that Ye Tian''s position in his heart has been elevated a lot.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian didn''t dare to neglect, after all, the other party is a supreme, and he also guessed the identity of the other party, I am afraid it is the second highness.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye, who has been admiring his name for a long time. Brother Ye has time to sit with me. I''m always welcome." The Second Highness said with a smile.


    His Highness immediately became vigilant when he heard this, and quickly took Ye Tian''s hand, and handed a space ring to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, this is your reward, take a look."


    When Ye Tian looked at it, he suddenly found that there were 50 million soul crystals in this space ring, much more than his military merits.


    "The extra part is your reward!" His Highness smiled slightly. This time he was too pleasantly surprised and too unexpected. No one thought that Ye Tian would gain so much military merit that he would turn defeat into victory.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Ye Tian said gratefully.


    After he refines 50 million soul crystals, he doesn''t know to what extent the soul power will be increased.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Haha, Brother Ye is polite, let''s go, let''s go back and celebrate!" His Highness laughed, then took Ye Tian''s hand, and smiled at the second Highness on the side: "Second brother, would you like to come over for a drink?"


    "No, I also want to go back and celebrate. Although the military merits won this time are not as good as that of the elder brother, but it is much more than before. It should be celebrated." The Second Highness smiled lightly.


    The supreme demeanor is still the same, but everyone knows that this time the Second Hall fell into a disadvantage and lost face, I am afraid that I am in a bad mood.


    His Highness didn''t care either, and he talked and laughed with Ye Tian, ??and walked towards Taishan City.


    A golden avenue, paved under them, leads to the sky.


    As soon as they left, the surrounding crowd suddenly started talking.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Tiankeqing won so much military merit this time."


    "Forty-one million, this is enough to rank in the top three in the historical records of previous wars."


    "It should be the second. I remember that the holder of the historical record is 45 million military exploits, and another one reaches 40 million."


    "That being said, it was the beginning of the war. Our **** emperor and demon emperor were both killed more tragically, so we encountered many more powerful men. But these years, everyone has restrained. , Don¡¯t fight like crazy anymore. So, it¡¯s hard to get 30 million military merits at this time, let alone 40 million military merits."


    "Ye Tiankeqing is going to be famous this time."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The Supreme Lord and the Supreme King were very happy. After all, Ye Tian was on their side, and Ye Tian was so powerful, they were more stable in this world.


    Tarzan City.


    His Highness won the Second Highness this time, and was very happy. He held a banquet for three consecutive years to celebrate.


    Of course, these three years of banquet, they did not just eat and drink.


    His Royal Highness is Supreme, he personally explained the realm of Supreme to everyone, which benefited Ye Tian and other guests a lot.


    After all, there are not many opportunities for this kind of discussion with the Supreme, why did they become guest officials? Isn''t it all for this?


    Therefore, ~www.novelhall.com~ many guests are very grateful to Ye Tian. It is because of Ye Tian that they have this opportunity.


    Otherwise, the Great Highness lost to the Second Highness, how could he have the intention to preach to them.


    Although the Highness regarded them as beings of the same level, it was only on the surface, and it was just for the Highness to show his tolerance.


    In fact, everyone knows that those who are not in the supreme realm are all ants.


    Below the supreme are all ants.


    "Supreme, it won''t be long before I will become supreme too!"


    Returning to his residence, Ye Tian began to retreat, refining these soul crystals and practicing the soul book.


    During this period, the Supreme Lord and Supreme King also entered a state of retreat.


    The powerhouses who entered the council this time were all masters above the king, so no one died in the war, and they all gained a lot.


    Therefore, they are all in retreat, digesting their own gains.


    Time flies, tens of trillions of years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    There is no change in the soul world. The Supremes are high above, and the half-step Supremes are all in retreat, hoping to climb the peak of the Supreme.


    However, the Supreme Holy Lord and them all raised their realm one by one and left the soul world.


    However, Saint Lord Ouyang, Demon Venerable, and Zulong came to the soul world with a group of people.


    Dou Zun and Xian Zun stayed, and cooperated with the Supreme Holy Master who had just been promoted to the half-step Supreme, and the space ghost clone of Ye Tian guarded the council together.


    In fact, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is also accumulating strength now. The colorful dragon and the female veteran want to guard the Seven-color Flower, and they dare not leave the colorful planet, so they have no intention of starting a war.


    The Blood Demon God''s Domain only has the power to protect itself, so naturally it dare not launch a war.


    The eight gods of the universe are very peaceful.

 Chapter 1556： Soul sea

    ?Tarzan City.


    A powerful breath permeated Ye Tian''s body, but was immediately imprisoned by the law of time, unable to spread outside the cave.


    Ye Tian, ??who was in retreat, slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of dark eyes showed two brilliant lights.


    Hundreds of billions of years have passed, and 50 million soul crystals have all been refined by him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s soul power reached a terrifying level.


    "Now, I should be considered as entering the half-step supreme middle stage." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although Half-Step Supreme is only a half-step, in fact, it is also a complete state.


    Therefore, it is also divided into five levels: early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak and perfection.


    Like Qing Yifeng, the strongest guest under His Highness, it is actually only the peak of the half-step supreme. If it is a strong person in the half-step supreme perfection state, it is impossible to take refuge in these supreme, because they have already found a place to retreat and are ready to attack the supreme. realm.


    "However, it''s not enough. I want to become a supreme. I need enough soul crystals." Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. This time he practiced in retreat and finally let him know how huge a soul crystal he needs.


    A full 50 million soul crystals only allowed him to be promoted to the mid-half-step supreme mid-term. If it is to be promoted to the half-step supreme late-term, I am afraid that it needs 500 million soul crystals.


    And if it reaches the half-step supreme peak, it is estimated that it will take 5 billion soul crystals.


    As for reaching the realm of Consummation, 50 billion would be needed.


    This is still a rough figure, but at least tens of billions of soul crystals are needed, which is too large.


    Like the Keqing under His Royal Highness, one era would earn about 20 million soul crystals. To earn 50 billion, it would take thousands of eras.


    "In about a thousand epochs, those ancient demons will come to our universe, but there is not so much time for me to wait."


    Ye Tian suddenly became anxious.


    He underestimated the horror of the Supreme Realm and overestimated himself.


    If he hadn''t encountered this soul world, he would terribly need the precipitation of tens of thousands of epochs before he could hit the Supreme Realm.


    Even with this soul crystal, he would need thousands of epochs.


    The realm of Supreme is too vast, and the energy needed is too huge, making Ye Tian feel suffocated.


    Such a realm is really difficult to climb.


    No wonder that since countless epochs, there have been very few Supremes born in the universe.


    Because it is too difficult.


    No matter how talented you are and don''t have enough opportunities, don''t even think about climbing to the supreme realm.


    "It seems that waiting for the war at the end of each era is not enough. I have to get more soul crystals from another road." Ye Tian stood up, went to the nearby cave mansion, and communicated with those guest officials under His Highness.


    Because of the last incident, these guest qings had a good impression of Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian asked them how to quickly obtain information about the soul crystal.


    These guest qings are very old and have grown up in this soul world, so they are more familiar with this world.


    The strongest guest under His Highness, Yifeng told Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, if you want to get a lot of soul crystals, there is only one way to go, which is to the soul sea."


    "Soul Sea!"


    Ye Tian showed doubts.


    Yifeng smiled slightly: "Brother Ye, you are the newly promoted Half-Step Supreme. I am afraid that you don¡¯t know the Soul Sea yet. Only Half-Step Supreme knows this place. The Soul Sea can be said to be the birthplace of our soul world, and that of our soul world. People are infertile, all are born from the soul sea."


    "What about the Great Highness and the Second Highness?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered.


    Yifeng smiled and said: "His Royal Highness and His Highness Two were also born from the soul sea. They are the purest souls and have the qualifications to become supreme. So when they were discovered by the emperor, they were raised and taught. Their cultivation methods helped them become supreme. In fact, they are not related by blood, and people in our soul world have no relatives, because they are all born from the soul sea."


    "What''s in this soul sea? Are there many soul crystals?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Yifeng laughed and said: "The soul sea is called the soul sea because there are so many souls in it as the ocean. The so-called soul crystals are nothing more than the **** emperor, the demon emperor, and the supreme ones, who catch some in the soul sea. Soul, refine them into soul crystals."


    "However, all they arrested are some evil souls. In the sea of ??souls, many souls are born with amazing murderous auras. These people are born big demon. They kill people when they see them. Once they escape from the sea of ??souls, That is the disaster of our soul world. Therefore, the **** emperor and the demon emperor often take the Supremes to kill these evil souls in the soul sea, and refine them into soul crystals for us to practice."


    Ye Tian heard this, and suddenly thought of the war between the ancient gods and the ancient demons. In such a crazy battle, many people must have killed their eyes, so it is normal for the dead soul fragments to carry murderous intent.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but continue to ask: "Soul Sea, can we also enter in Half Step Supreme?"


    "As long as you are not afraid of death, you can go in." Yifeng smiled: "We can also kill those evil souls in a half-step, and then refine them. This is much better than refining soul crystals. However, those evil souls There are also powerful existences in it, even the Supreme, so it is very dangerous there, we still have a great chance of falling into the Supreme."


    "Are there many Half-Step Supremes going in?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking, in fact, he had already decided.


    He had to enter this soul sea.


    Because only in this, he can become supreme in a short time.


    "Many, of course more!" Yifeng smiled: "You may not know that there are many Half-Step Supremes in our soul world, but most of the Half-Step Supremes are roaming in the soul sea, and only those of us who are afraid of death and Only the newly promoted Half-Step Supreme will choose such a stable day."


    "Brother Yifeng joked, you have reached the half-step supreme peak, there is no need to venture into the soul sea." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, if you want to go to the Soul Sea, you can just tell your Highness directly. His Highness will not stop him, and he will take you to the Soul Sea." Yifeng smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then thanked Yifeng a lot before leaving.


    ...


    Soon after, Ye Tian begged to see His Highness.


    For Ye Tian, ??His Highness was very impressed. After all, his victory in the last war was due to Ye Tian''s merits.


    Immediately, His Highness smiled and said, "I don''t know what Brother Ye is asking for me?"


    "His Royal Highness, I want to enter the soul sea, Brother Yifeng told me, let me come to you directly." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Soul Sea?" His Highness was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled: "Going to the Soul Sea is very simple. I can take you there anytime, but do you know the danger of the Soul Sea? To be honest, you are a new half-step supreme. It¡¯s not suitable to go to the Soul Sea, so I might as well experience it for a while under my command."


    "Ye still hopes to take an adventure in the Soul Sea." Ye Tian said.


    His Highness helplessly spread out his hands and said, "Well, I will take you to the Soul Sea. Alas, you are finally a guest, so that I can defeat my second child in military service. I didn''t expect this to be the only one. Jiyuan, you are leaving."


    "Haha, Your Highness, when the war begins, I will join the war again." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey in the Soul Sea!" His Highness said, standing up, and a golden avenue suddenly stretched out from under his feet, leading into the distance.


    Ye Tian followed His Highness and disappeared over Taishan City.


    The golden avenue runs across the sky, tearing through the void, leading to the depths of this soul world.


    Ye Tian followed His Highness, crossed the River of Gods and Demons, and appeared in front of a huge chaotic light ball.


    "It''s the Chaos Sea inside. Don''t look at it as small, it''s actually very big inside." His Highness pointed to the chaotic light ball in front of him and said.


    "His Royal Highness, how should I get in?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Because he found that there was a layer of defense on the outer layer of the chaotic light ball in front of him, which was very powerful, and it was estimated that it would be difficult for the Supreme to break through.


    "Relax, this is the defense that the **** emperor and demon emperor set up to prevent the evil souls from escaping. As long as you are not an evil soul ~www.novelhall.com~, you will not come out."


    After he said, he continued: "In addition, in addition to evil souls, there are some ordinary souls in the soul sea. These souls are the source of our soul world and are not allowed to be killed. If you kill these souls, you His soul body will be contaminated with murderous aura, and then you will be the same as that group of evil souls, and you will not be able to escape from it."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded, then bid farewell to His Highness, and flew towards the chaotic ball of light.


    At the moment when he entered the soul sea, Ye Tian felt his eyes light up, and a chaotic world appeared in front of him. There were floating soul crystals everywhere, blocking his vision and making Ye Tian unable to see clearly.


    Ye Tian grabbed a soul crystal at random and found that there was an ordinary soul sleeping inside. He tried to break the soul crystal, but found that the defense of the soul crystal was very strong. It is estimated that he could break it with a full blow.


    However, Ye Tian did not dare to kill these ordinary people, otherwise, he would not be able to get out.


    "Search it first to see if there are any evil souls." Ye Tian threw away this soul crystal and flew up, passing through countless soul crystals, and began to search for evil souls.


    Soon after, he found a powerful killing aura that came from not far away.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed: "I met so soon, it''s no wonder that so many Half Step Supreme wants to come here to take risks."


    He immediately rushed in that direction.


    After a while, he saw a dark red soul body bombarding a soul crystal. Unfortunately, his strength was limited and he couldn''t crush the soul crystal at all.


    "It''s at the level of the Holy Master!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, grabbed the dark red evil soul directly, and grabbed it directly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1557： Meet

    "A holy master-level evil soul is actually equivalent to a million soul crystals, no less than the military merits gained in war."


    Ye Tian killed this evil soul fire, then refined it, and his face was immediately full of joy.


    There is a time limit for war, and each epoch is only once, and it is difficult to encounter enemies in the River of Gods and Demons.


    But it¡¯s different in the Soul Sea. Although the leaves here are very big, there are too many evil souls in it. I just came in, and I encountered a soul of the Holy Master level, and wanted to encounter a Holy Master level enemy during the war. , It depends on luck.


    "It seems that I did not come here wrong."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and continued to cross towards the front, searching for traces of evil souls.


    There are many souls in the soul sea, but the breath of ordinary souls can be easily distinguished. On the contrary, the breath of evil souls is like a beacon in the dark, which can be seen from far away.


    Ye Tian''s spirit swept out and found another evil soul, but it was only at the dominance level.


    Nevertheless, Ye Tian killed the past and refined it.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat!


    In this way, Ye Tian killed more and more evil souls, and his soul power was also rapidly increasing.


    It''s really cool here. Divine Sense can be used, and there are many evil souls, and the speed of improving soul power is very fast.


    Ye Tian didn''t understand, why didn''t some Half Step Supreme dare to come in? Are they idiots?


    Ye Tian didn''t believe that the reason why those Half-Step Supreme didn''t dare to come in was because there was danger here.


    Therefore, while searching for evil souls, he remained vigilant.


    Ye Tian was not dazzled by excitement, he was always vigilant.


    Sure enough, just a hundred years later, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that there were evil souls in all directions, including not only the Holy Lord level, but also more than a dozen half-step supreme levels. The other levels of evil souls are even more numerous. They are combined in Together, it looked like a sea of ??blood, surrounding Ye Tian.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Tian''s face was suddenly shocked.


    However, he was not afraid, more than a dozen evil souls of the half-step supreme level, plus countless evil souls of other levels, were deadly enough for other half-step supreme.


    However, even though Ye Tian is only in the mid-stage of the Half-Step Supreme, he has the ultimate knife path, can leapfrog battle, and his strength is comparable to the Half-Step Supreme Peak.


    "kill!"


    Countless evil souls rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Those more than a dozen half-step supreme-level evil souls were even more united, and a dozen powerful attacks gathered together to form a terrifying torrent, which seemed to overwhelm Ye Tian.


    This force is too strong.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to fight hard, unfolding the ultimate knife path, and slammed into the past, but he moved sideways, breaking through from a weak direction.


    With so many evil souls, if he continues to stay here, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Die to me!"


    Ye Tian roared, slashed in this direction and opened a path, and even more conveniently put away the evil souls he had killed, and prepared to refine them later.


    A group of evil spirits chased and killed them, and the dozens of half-step Supremes headed by them bombarded Ye Tian frantically.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian spouted blood.


    There are too many evil souls that have killed him. Even though he is powerful, he will inevitably be attacked.


    Again, he succeeded in breaking a **** path and fled here.


    However, those evil souls did not give up and continued to chase after him.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian used the law of space and accelerated his departure that he got rid of those evil souls.


    "call!"


    In a remote place, Ye Tian stopped to refine those evil souls and recover his injuries by the way.


    His injuries were not serious, and they were all soul injuries. After refining those evil souls, they all recovered.


    However, thinking of the scene just now, Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Those evil souls seem to be here to besie me, but how do they know where I am? And, they can actually unite."


    Ye Tian meditated.


    He finally understood the danger of this soul sea, no wonder some Half-Step Supreme did not dare to come in. In the scene just now, if it were replaced by another Half-Step Supreme, I am afraid that it would definitely die.


    Obviously, although these evil souls have been blinded by killing, they still have some ethnic concepts, just like those wolves, they are naturally fond of group attacks.


    Not only that, these evil souls must be able to connect with each other, otherwise, they would not find Ye Tian.


    "In this way, as long as I kill an evil soul, I will be discovered by them, and at the same time I will be exposed, and they will come and kill me."


    "Furthermore, based on my shots, they will also determine my strength and send corresponding evil spirits to kill me."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and finally felt the horror of these evil souls.


    The opponent is not fighting alone, but a race.


    No matter how powerful Ye Tian is, it is impossible to resist all evil souls.


    Moreover, in this soul sea, there are evil souls of the supreme level.


    If he encounters a soul of this level next time, he will be dead.


    "It seems that after I kill an evil soul, I have to change a place immediately to avoid being besieged by them again." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    This time, those evil spirits did not kill him, and the next time there will be more powerful ones.


    Right now, Ye Tian changed his plan, no longer killing those ordinary evil souls, but specifically killing evil souls above the Holy Master level.


    Because this level of evil soul has the greatest effect.


    At the same time, it also reduces the risk of his exposure.


    Despite this, Ye Tian was still surrounded by evil spirits several times. Fortunately, his strength was strong, and he struggled to get injured and made a way out.


    By this time, Ye Tian had fully understood the reasons why those Half-Step Supreme did not dare to come in.


    It is too dangerous here. He has only been here for hundreds of billions of years, and he has been under siege several times, replaced by another half-step supreme, and died long ago.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t want to think about it. The other half-step princes would not dare to kill evil souls like him. They were all carefully planned. After a hit, they would immediately stay away to avoid exposure.


    Of course, during this time of killing, Ye Tian also learned a lot of experience.


    Now he is not as reckless as he first entered the soul sea.


    "Hey, Brother Ye Tian, ??so you came to the Soul Sea too!"


    On this day, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian had already sensed that someone was coming. He was a half-step supreme, and his aura was very strong, he should be a half-step supreme peak powerhouse.


    However, he is not afraid, after all, his combat power is not much worse than the half-step supreme peak powerhouse.


    "It turned out to be Brother Hai Yan!"


    Ye Tian looked at the incoming person and immediately recognized it.


    This person is the strongest guest of the Second Highness, named Hai Yan. He had won 35 million military merits in the last war and almost let the Second Highness overwhelm the Highness.


    It was not until Ye Tian obtained 41 million military merits that he turned defeat into victory.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was still impressed with this Haiyan.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??you seem to have just joined His Highness, why are you coming to the Soul Sea so soon?" Hai Yan looked at Ye Tian in surprise. In his opinion, Ye Tian has just stepped into the realm of supremacy. , The reason why he won so much military merit last time was luck.


    This kind of cultivation dared to come to the soul sea, it was simply looking for death.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what Hai Yan was thinking, and said with a faint smile: "Anyway, there is still a lot of time before the war. If I am idle, I will come to the Soul Sea to stroll around."


    Hai Yan was speechless for a while, come to the Soul Sea to stroll around?


    This tone is too big.


    Even if he is a half-step supreme peak powerhouse, he must be cautious here, for fear that he will be besieged by that group of evil souls.


    After all, Hai Yan also killed many evil souls, and his strength was already known by those evil souls.


    Once those evil souls know that Hai Yan is coming, they will definitely send a stronger force to besiege him.


    "Since Brother Ye Tian is so elegant, I won''t disturb you here." Hai Yan smiled immediately and left.


    He felt that Ye Tian was too proud, maybe because he had gained too much military merit last time, he was stunned.


    "The Soul Sea is not the river of gods and demon. Even if you encounter a half-step supreme level enemy in the river of gods and demon, you will encounter at most one. And here, if you are not careful, you will suffer from a dozen or dozens. Half a step of the supreme siege, this kid probably won''t survive this era."


    Hai Yan shook his head, and left immediately.


    Ye Tian didn''t care either. After he had rested, he continued to hunt evil souls.


    Thousands of years... Thousands of years...


    Time is like flowing water in the eyes of Ye Tian today, and he has forgotten how many years he has lived.


    He has mastered the laws of time and space. As long as he becomes strong enough, he can even change the years of time. Therefore, to him, time and space are just the ground under his feet and the air in the void, very ordinary.


    Five trillion years passed in a hurry.


    During this period, Ye Tian killed many evil souls, including a half-step supreme soul.


    At this time, his soul power has become very powerful, and it is only a little bit closer to the late half-step supreme~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be able to break through at any time.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??save me!"


    Suddenly, a light and shadow condensed in front of Ye Tian, ??and it turned out to be Hai Yan.


    "Brother Hai Yan? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    This is Haiyan''s projection through Shenmin.


    Hai Yan said excitedly: "Brother Ye Tian, ??I have encountered a group of evil souls, and I am in danger. I hope you can come and save me. As long as you are willing to take action, I can give you three and a half-step supreme evil souls. ."


    Three and a half-step extreme evil souls!


    Hearing this, Ye Tian immediately felt happy. With these three half-step supreme level evil souls, he can immediately be promoted to the half-step supreme late stage.


    It''s just that the group of evil souls that can make Hai Yan endangered must be very powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Tian fell into deep thought. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1558： Pure soul

    ?<>Genius remembers "¡únet." in one second, providing you with wonderful novel reading.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Tian still decided to save Haiyan. After all, three and a half-step supreme souls were not so easy to obtain.


    This deal is worth a try.


    Right now, Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "Brother Haiyan, lead the way, but I can''t guarantee that I can rescue you."


    "As long as Brother Ye Tian is willing to take action, if I really don''t have my life to escape, then I can only admit my life." Hai Yan smiled bitterly.


    He has been under siege for a long time. Divine Sense is projected around looking for rescuers, but no one has encountered it. Finally, when he meets Ye Tian, ??he can only be used as a life-saving straw.


    "It''s a pity that Brother Ye Tian is just a half-step supreme who has just been promoted. It is estimated that it will be difficult to rescue me." Hai Yan thought secretly.


    However, he felt that since Ye Tian could live in the soul sea for hundreds of billions of years, there must be something unique, so he could only put hope on him.


    Because the time left for him is running out.


    Following Hai Yan''s projection, Ye Tian crossed the void and finally felt the terrifying energy fluctuations coming from the front.


    With a sweep of his spiritual thoughts, his face suddenly changed.


    Because in the front, there are hundreds of half-step supreme level evil souls, all besieging Haiyan alone.


    If Hai Yan hadn''t been a half-step supreme peak powerhouse, he would have died long ago.


    But even so, Hai Yan could not rush out and was completely surrounded. It is estimated that he would not escape death in the end.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??you and I work together to attack in the same place. As long as you open a gap, I will be sure to escape." Hai Yan''s projection said anxiously.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then discussed with Hai Yan about the place to attack, he took out the supreme knife, opened the ultimate knife path, and slashed towards that place with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the ultimate sword path appeared, the unmatched sword intent burst into the sky.


    A world-shattering heavenly sword slashed straight ahead, unparalleled in power.


    "So strong!" Upon seeing Hai Yan''s projection, his face was immediately full of surprises. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s combat power to be so powerful that he was almost approaching it.


    In this way, they can definitely open a gap by joining hands.


    Immediately, the projection of Hai Yan dissipated, and he wanted to gather all his strength to launch the strongest blow.


    Ye Tian could feel that a terrifying energy fluctuation was spreading in the west and the east surrounded by those evil souls.


    The next moment, like the sun exploded, a powerful force came.


    "boom!"


    Under the joint blow of Ye Tian and Hai Yan, those evil souls trembled suddenly, and a gap was forcibly opened by them.


    Hai Yan was escaping from there.


    "Brother Hai Yan, it''s time to fulfill your promise!" Ye Tian held the Supreme Knife and looked at the rushing Hai Yan.


    Hai Yan was stunned, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes, but when he thought of Ye Tian''s blow, he no longer hesitated immediately, but immediately took out three half-step supreme level evil souls and threw them to Ye Tian.


    Because they haven''t completely escaped the danger yet, if Ye Tian strikes him, even if he can stop it, he will be surrounded by the evil spirits behind.


    Therefore, Hai Yan did not dare to break his promise.


    "Brother Haiyan, you are really trustworthy, let''s go!" Ye Tian put away three and a half-step supreme level evil spirits, couldn''t help but smile with excitement, then turned around and fled.


    Hai Yan gave a wry smile and escaped.


    The group of evil souls continued to chase and kill, but unfortunately they could never catch up.


    Hai Yan is a powerhouse at the half-step supreme peak level. Once he escapes, his speed is very fast.


    And Ye Tian''s space law is very powerful, and the speed is also very fast.


    They didn''t stop to rest until they got rid of the evil souls.


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, Hai Yan sighed and said: "Haimou really missed him before. I didn''t expect that Brother Ye Tian''s strength is so powerful, he is almost approaching the half-step supreme peak."


    "Hehe, Brother Hai Yan is strong, and it''s okay to be besieged by so many evil souls. I would have died if I replaced him." Ye Tian also admired Hai Yan''s strength.


    That was hundreds of half-step supreme-level evil souls. With a full blow, Ye Tian would also be seriously injured, and it would not last long.


    "Haha, I''m just having a relatively strong defense. In terms of attacking, I''m afraid I''m just as good as Brother Ye you." Hai Yan smiled, somewhat proud.


    If it were not for strong defense, he would not come to the soul sea.


    However, he didn''t expect that the evil souls besieging him this time actually had hundreds of half-step supreme, and almost made him capsize in the gutter.


    Hai Yan had a lingering fear on his face, and was about to leave the soul sea after a while, otherwise, the evil soul he encountered next time would be even stronger.


    "Brother Hai Yan, I will refine these three half-step supreme level souls first. If you want to leave, leave first." Ye Tian said immediately.


    He can''t wait to refine these three half-step supreme souls.


    Hai Yan looked at the three and a half-step supreme-level evil souls in Ye Tian''s hands, with some dismay in his eyes, but thinking of Ye Tian''s strength, he could only sigh in his heart, and then left.


    Seeing Hai Yan leaving, Ye Tian was not relieved, but left here and found a safe place. Only then did he begin to refine these three half-step supreme level evil souls.


    "boom!"


    With the skyrocketing soul power, Ye Tian''s soul reached the half-step supreme late stage.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt that his combat power became stronger.


    "Now, even a half-step supreme peak-level powerhouse is not my opponent." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light, and a powerful breath erupted from him, making the surrounding void tremble.


    This powerful force, unprecedented, made Ye Tian feel close to the supreme.


    "This soul sea is really a good place. At this speed, in a few more epochs, I can be promoted to the half-step supreme peak state."


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, he felt that the Supreme Realm was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Huh, what is that?"


    Suddenly, among the countless ordinary soul spars in front of him, Ye Tian saw a crystal clear crystal, gleaming like a lighthouse in the dark night, extremely bright and eye-catching.


    Ye Tian suddenly became curious.


    In this sea of ??souls, there are two kinds of souls, one is the most common soul, and the other is the dark red evil soul.


    But this was the first time he saw this crystal clear crystal soul.


    "From the perspective of energy fluctuations, the power of this crystal soul is not strong, probably only the lower dominator level, but why is it so unique?"


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    Although doubtful, Ye Tian still flew towards the crystal soul. After all, people are curious about strange things.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could also feel the extraordinary of this crystal soul.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, in the void not far away, a powerful figure rushed into it.


    It is also a half-step supreme, but a half-step supreme full of devilish energy.


    "Half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan? The demon emperor''s side?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    But the half-step supreme of the ancient demons who came suddenly saw the crystal soul in front of Ye Tian at a glance, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of surprise and said: "Pure soul! It is a pure soul!"


    Having said that, he suddenly shot and killed Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Boy, **** me, I discovered this pure soul first." The half-step supreme of the ancient demons roared.


    He was talking nonsense with his eyes open, because this crystal soul was obviously discovered by Ye Tianxian.


    "Pure soul!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, took out the Supreme Knife, and greeted the half-step Supreme of the Ancient Demon Race.


    At the same time, he was ecstatic.


    Because before coming to the soul, Yifeng Keqing told him that His Highness and the Second Highness are pure souls in the soul sea, and then they were obtained by the **** emperor, so they were taken out, accepted them as heirs, taught them cultivation methods, and cultivated them. Two supreme.


    There is no doubt that this pure soul has supreme potential, and its value is unimaginable.


    "Even if this thing is handed over to the **** emperor, it can be exchanged for a large amount of soul crystals." Ye Tian''s expression was immediately full of excitement.


    How important is a supreme?


    How much is a soul crystal worth?


    I''m afraid this cannot be measured.


    Therefore, the **** emperor is definitely willing to exchange.


    "Hmph, I found this. Don''t want to **** it." Ye Tian snorted coldly, grabbed the crystal soul, and put it away.


    Seeing this, the half-step supreme of the ancient demon clan opposite, immediately slammed to Ye Tian with an angry face.


    "The half-step supreme of a mere late stage, dare to be wild in front of me!" the half-step supreme of the ancient demons roared.


    Obviously, he saw Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    However, Ye Tian also noticed his cultivation level and sneered: "You are just a half-step supreme in the later stage. What qualifications do you have to say this?"


    "Because I am about to be promoted to the peak of Half-Step Supreme." Ancient Mozu''s Half-Step Supreme said proudly ~www.novelhall.com~ It is a pity that my combat power has surpassed the peak of Half-Step Supreme. "Ye Tian sneered, and the supreme knife in his hand burst out with a dazzling divine light, and one blade was the half-step supreme of this ancient demons.


    "what!"


    The half-step supreme of the ancient demons widened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief.


    He was about to reach the peak of a half-step supreme, but he was blasted away by a late half-step supreme. The powerful force made him feel weak.


    "With this strength, I dare to be arrogant in front of me, huh!"


    Ye Tian lifted the knife to kill again, and after several attacks, he fleeed from the serious wounds that the ancient demons in front of him had killed by the half-step supreme.


    "Boy, don''t be proud, get a pure soul, but there will be no end to it. You wait to be chased by someone, hahaha!" The ancient demons who escaped half-step Supreme grinned and said.


    Ye Tian frowned, but he was puzzled.


    However, Ye Tian knew the reason soon.


    Because the majesty sent him a message: "Brother Ye, have you got a pure soul?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian said through the message, this matter has been concealed, obviously the half-step supreme of the ancient demons has spread the news everywhere.


    "Oh, this thing depends on both good and bad for you. Now, the strong men of the ancient demons are already looking for your trail, and even the supreme has been dispatched. You should find a place to hide now, and I will report it immediately God emperor, discuss how to rescue you. You remember, as long as the pure soul is still there, the divine emperor will save you. If you can¡¯t keep the pure soul, then the divine emperor will not care about your life and death, and I will be alone. I can¡¯t save you."


    His Highness preached.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked solemn. For mobile users, please browse m. Reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1559： select

    ?


    Ye Tian didn''t expect the situation to be so serious, nor did he expect that this pure soul could even be snatched by the Supreme, if only half-step Supreme, with his current strength, he didn''t need to be afraid, and he was sure to rush out of the soul sea.


    But the supreme is too strong, he can''t resist at all now, there is no way to escape.


    "The supreme realm, supreme, doesn''t care about soul crystals anymore, why do they need this pure soul?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed doubts.


    If the Supreme also needs this pure soul, it means that this pure soul has a great effect on the Supreme.


    "By the way, Brother Ye, I forgot to tell you that we should also be careful with the half-step supreme of our **** emperor. Of course, if you meet the supreme of our side, as long as you give this pure soul to him, he will not only bring When you go out, you will also be given enough soul crystals."


    "Okay, I''ll do it all. Then I will rush to the soul sea immediately, I hope you can hold on."


    After speaking, His Highness closed the communication.


    In this soul sea, the communication of other people is isolated, and only the powerhouse of the supreme level can contact Ye Tian through communication.


    Ye Tian put away the communication, his expression extremely solemn.


    The words of His Highness made him understand that now the entire soul sea is his enemy.


    Unless you meet your own supreme powerhouse and surrender a pure soul, you can save your life.


    However, there are only a dozen of his own Supreme, and the enemies he will face are countless.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen Supreme-level enemies.


    "What''s more, even if I am lucky and meet our supreme, but if he encounters multiple enemy supreme obstacles, I am afraid that there will be no way to take me out safely. I will be the one who sacrifices."


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Now he, in the soul sea, is almost all enemies, and there is nowhere to dodge.


    You can''t even leave the Soul Sea, because once you leave the Soul Sea, the void outside will be unobstructed. When the time comes, the supreme of the Demon Emperor can easily spot him and immediately kill him.


    He can only wait for the arrival of his supreme in this sea of ??souls.


    "Give your fate to someone else?"


    Ye Tian sneered: "This is not my character, my own destiny, I want to control it myself."


    After all, Ye Tian quickly left this place, found a remote place, condensed his breath and hid it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian took out his pure soul and watched it carefully.


    "Since this thing can be snatched by the Supreme regardless of the face, it can be seen that it is very useful to the Supreme, so it is even more useful to me."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There was some expectation in his heart.


    Now he is only half-step supreme late, but his combat power has surpassed the half-step supreme peak.


    If he reaches the half-step supreme peak, his combat power will be infinitely close to the supreme.


    If he reaches the half-step Supreme Consummation Realm, then he can even fight the Supreme, and at least he can save his life under the Supreme.


    Ye Tian would not give his destiny to others, even if the other party is Supreme, he still has to control his own destiny.


    Therefore, improving strength is to deal with the coming crisis.


    "Although the Supremes are powerful, they are few in number. The entire soul sea is huge. Even the God Emperor and the Demon Emperor cannot find me in a short time, let alone those Supremes."


    "So, I have a lot of time."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian continued to observe the pure soul in front of him. His divine consciousness penetrated into it, but he felt that it was white and flawless, without a trace of impurities, as if it were the purest thing in the world.


    "Fantastic!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were surprised.


    His divine consciousness penetrated into this pure soul, like a person who was sweating profusely jumping into the water, and the refreshing feeling spread all over his body.


    This pure soul was actually washing his divine consciousness, washing away the impurities in his divine consciousness, making it the purest divine consciousness.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Ye Tian''s face was full of wonder.


    You know, he is now half-step supreme, almost approaching supreme.


    When he reached his realm, both the body and the soul had almost reached the point of purity.


    After all, this is the evolution of a creature.


    However, this pure soul can actually help him improve the purity of his soul, which is simply incredible.


    "It is said that only the soul of the Lord of the Universe is the purest soul. Others, even the super strong among the supreme, the soul is not pure, but I did not expect this pure soul to be so pure."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, he also knows why His Highness and His Highness two can become supreme. With such a soul quality, the natural starting point is higher than countless people. If you still can''t become supreme, then go.


    However, after years of practice, the souls of the Great Majesty and the Second Highness were stained with dust, not as pure as they are now.


    Just like a person wears clothes, even if you wash it and then feel it, after a few days of wearing it, it will still be contaminated with dust.


    Only by reaching the realm of the Lord of the universe can the soul continue to remain pure and flawless.


    "I don''t know what would happen if I refine this pure soul?" Ye Tian suddenly thought.


    Such a pure soul, although not very powerful, once it is refined by him, it may be able to clear the dust in his soul, thereby making his mind more flexible, and his wisdom and understanding will also be improved.


    At that time, the benefits that follow will be even more.


    This is like a human brain, only 10% developed, even if it is a super genius, if it is developed to 100%, it will be so smart.


    Ye Tian is like this now. This pure soul can completely sublimate his soul once, and in a period of time, it can infinitely approach the soul quality of the Lord of the Universe.


    "However, in this way, I will lose this pure soul. At that time, if you encounter your own supreme, even if he disdains to kill me, he will not save me, so I can only rely on myself."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help hesitating.


    Is it to choose refining or not?


    This choice is related to his life.


    After refining, he can only resign himself to his fate, depending on how far he can reach.


    Without refining, the chance of surviving is very small, maybe it was killed by the enemy''s supreme without waiting for the enemy''s supreme.


    "Fight!"


    For a long time, Ye Tian showed a firm look in his eyes.


    Since none of them are 100% alive, he would rather choose to fight.


    At least, it is better to control your destiny in your own hands than to be controlled by others.


    Only before that, Ye Tianxian contacted the body of Space Ghost...


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body was driving the Hope, heading towards the Supreme Holy City.


    Now, the Supreme Lord has been promoted to the half-step supreme realm, and his cultivation base and background are sufficient. Once the soul reaches the half-step supreme realm, after returning to the body, it will immediately be promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    There was another person who was also promoted to the half-step supreme realm very quickly. That was Zulong. He was already infinitely close to the half-step supreme realm, and he was much stronger than the pinnacle holy lord, so he didn¡¯t wait until the war of this era began. Arrived at the half-step supreme realm.


    Having reached the half-step supreme realm, coupled with the supreme artifact, their current strength is no longer what it used to be.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you here?"


    After the Supreme Holy Master possessed the half-step Supreme Soul, he immediately discovered Ye Tian who had arrived, and couldn''t help but spread his voice.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian projected directly in front of the Supreme Holy Master, and said in a deep voice: "Holy Lord, I will trouble you to enter the soul world and bring all my Master and them out."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Have your identities been exposed?" Upon hearing this, the Supreme Lord''s face suddenly became serious.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Our identities have not been exposed, but I have encountered danger and the chance of falling is very high."


    "What!" Hearing the words, the Supreme Holy Master was so scared to jump up.


    Although he has now been promoted to the half-step supreme realm, and has no fear of the ancestors of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, or the colorful dragons and females, he is very clear that the council can still exist and rely on Ye Tian.


    If Ye Tian died, their council would not be able to support it for long, and he would be destroyed by the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Alliance.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Tian''s words, the Supreme Holy Master would be so gloomy.


    "What did you encounter in the soul world? I will contact Zulong immediately and go with him to save you." The Supreme Saint said quickly. He and Zulong are now promoted to the half-step supreme realm~www.novelhall.com~ so they have confidence.


    More importantly, Ye Tian must have nothing to do.


    "It''s useless, the danger I encountered is not what you can imagine. There are thousands of Half-Step Supremes chasing me, and dozens of Supremes, and even the Demon King is coming."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    The crisis he encountered, even if the Supreme Holy Lord became the Supreme, it was useless.


    "What! What the **** did you provoke?" The Supreme Holy Master was stunned when he heard this, and Ye Tian was almost an enemy of half the powerhouse in the soul world.


    "I won''t talk to you about the specifics. I have limited time now. You first enter the soul world, contact my master and them, and let them all withdraw, otherwise, if I fall, they will never come out. ."


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    His deity was trapped in the sea of ??souls and couldn''t communicate to Saint Lord Ouyang at all.


    And his body can''t enter the soul world, so it can''t communicate to Saint Lord Ouyang and the others, and can only rely on the Supreme Lord.


    The Supreme Holy Master knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly followed Ye Tian into the bottomless well.


    You know, the powerhouses in the soul world now include not only Saint Lord Ouyang, but also Dou Zun and Mo Zun, as well as many powerhouses in the council. If they are unable to come out, then the power of the council will suddenly weaken. a lot of.


    More importantly, without Ye Tian, ??they would not be able to sacrifice these people.


    Soon after, Ye Tian sent the Supreme Holy Lord into the soul world. As soon as he entered the soul world, the Supreme Holy Lord immediately contacted Ouyang Holy Lord and others, asking them to come back immediately.


    ------------


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" will be released on August 1. Please support! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1560： Tiandiquan

    "What? Ye Tian is in danger of life!"


    "How can this be?"


    "Isn''t Ye Tian already half-step supreme?"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of exclamations came into the ears of the Supreme Holy Master.


    Saint Lord Ouyang even asked again and again: "What the **** happened? By the way, why can''t I contact Ye Tian?"


    "Ouyang, you come out first before speaking." The Supreme Holy Lord only has this sentence.


    Everyone felt anxious and flew towards the sun one after another, but they were very concealed to prevent being discovered by the strong in the soul world.


    Actually, most of the powerhouses in the soul world have already gone to the soul sea, and it is impossible to notice them.


    When Holy Lord Ouyang and them all came out of the God Demon Light Gate, Ye Tian also took out their bodies and let them return.


    I saw, Saint Lord Ouyang''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and when he saw Ye Tian, ??he quickly asked, "Disciple, what happened?"


    "Let''s put it this way, I got a treasure in a special place, which caused the Supreme to kill me regardless of his face, so I am in danger now and may fall at any time."


    Ye Tian explained briefly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian sent the Supreme Lord and the others out, leaving only Saint Lord Ouyang in the Hope.


    Ye Tian said to Holy Master Ouyang: "Master, if I die, Hope will become an ownerless state. Then you will refine it immediately. This is the technique for refining it."


    Ye Tian sent a message to Holy Master Ouyang.


    Originally, the Supreme Lord was the best choice to master the Hope, but after all, people have selfish intentions, and Ye Tian was still willing to hand the Hope to the Holy Lord Ouyang.


    After all, the Hope is in the hands of Holy Master Ouyang, and Holy Master Ouyang will take care of his relatives and friends, so he is more relieved.


    Although the Supreme Master is not bad, who knows the future.


    After all, some strong people will even give up emotions at the end, just like the previous seven supreme of the seven gods, they can give up everything in order to improve their strength.


    Seeing Ye Tian seemingly confessing the funeral, Holy Master Ouyang suddenly became anxious: "Disciple, is there no other way? If you hand over that treasure, can''t you get a chance to survive?"


    For a long time, Saint Lord Ouyang treated Ye Tian as his own son. After all, they spent more time together than Ye Tian spent with his parents.


    Moreover, Ye Tian is the most outstanding disciple of Saint Lord Ouyang, and the most proud disciple.


    Holy Lord Ouyang still looks forward to the day when Ye Tian becomes supreme. At that time, he will teach a supreme, what glory is that? Even the supreme can''t teach a supreme, but his Holy Master Ouyang can, and the thought of this makes Ouyang Holy Master very excited.


    Therefore, he is so anxious now.


    "Master, there are more than a dozen supreme beings of the demon emperor''s side, even if I hand over the heavy treasures. What''s more, if I give them the heavy treasures, will the supreme of the **** emperor''s side forgive me? Anyway, I I have to offend one party. Unless, I can meet the **** emperor and hand over the treasure to him, he will be able to take me out. However, that area is too big, it is difficult to meet the **** emperor, maybe it is for me Before I met, I was found by the supreme of the Demon Emperor." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Sage Lord Ouyang heard the words with a heavy face: "I won''t disturb you anymore. You will concentrate your energy on the deity and think carefully about the way out. As the saying goes, the path of heaven is inexhaustible, everything has a silver lining, you must not give up ."


    "Master, rest assured, I won''t give up easily, even if the chance is small, I will fight it." Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    Holy Master Ouyang nodded, and then stopped disturbing Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    The Soul Sea.


    Ye Tian''s deity saw that things had been done, so he no longer had any worries, and immediately began to refine this pure soul.


    "Since it''s my chance, then I won''t give it to anyone. Even if I die, you don''t want to get it, huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly and began to refine the pure soul.


    This pure soul is not very powerful, only the lower dominator level, with Ye Tian''s current strength, can easily refine it.


    In the next moment, a cool and heart-to-heart strength erupted from his soul and swept around, removing the traces of red dust and impurities.


    Ye Tian walked all the way from Yejia Village on the mainland of China, and it has been several epochs. For such a long time, he was contaminated with many red dust impurities.


    These things are attached to his soul, it is difficult to be removed, only every time they break through the realm, they can be removed a little bit.


    But at this time, these impurities, under the power of the pure soul, were all removed little by little.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his whole soul was light, as if he was floating on his own. The extremely relaxed feeling was really wonderful.


    Ye Tian never thought that his thoughts would be so smooth, his wisdom extends infinitely, all the difficult questions, it seems that there are clues at this moment, as long as you think about it, you can immediately solve it.


    This is like an idiot who suddenly turned on his wisdom and became a genius.


    The whole world suddenly shines with a lot of colors.


    "I understand, this pure soul is the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe, or the soul fragments of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe. Only souls of their level can be so pure." Ye Tian finally understood this pure soul at this time. origin.


    At the same time, he also understands why the supreme needs this pure soul. With this pure soul, they will have the understanding of the Lord of the universe in a short time.


    In this way, they can reach an incredible level no matter whether they are enlightening Dao or combat skills.


    Such a chance, no wonder it will attract the Supreme to take a shot.


    "Now, if I comprehend the ultimate sword path, it should be much faster. It is possible for my ultimate sword path to step into the holy master level in a short time, and even the peak of the holy master."


    Ye Tian thought with excitement.


    However, he is only in the state of soul now, and his body cannot be brought in. Even if the ultimate sword is raised to the peak of the holy master, it will not increase much strength, at most it is invincible under the supreme.


    It is impossible for him to rival the Supreme.


    "The Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven on the center of his eyebrows. This thing contained part of the Tao and Dharma of the Emperor of Heaven. Unfortunately, it was too esoteric and difficult to understand, and he couldn''t comprehend much from his realm.


    only comprehend one type of Tiandiquan, the power is also very powerful, but it is similar to his ultimate sword, so he rarely uses it.


    However, his soul is now comparable to the Lord of the Universe, and his comprehension has greatly increased, but he can try to comprehend this imprint of the Emperor.


    "If my Tiandi Fist can be stronger, then it shouldn''t be a problem to fight against Supreme." Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    The Heavenly Emperor is invincible in the Upper Three Realms, how many levels higher than the Lord of the Universe, how powerful his boxing skills will be? It is simply unimaginable.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to comprehend the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven. With the comprehension of the Lord of the Universe, he could indeed understand the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven.


    It didn''t take long for many insights to come into my heart.


    This is the second form of Tiandiquan.


    "This second type of Tiandi Fist is actually equivalent to the supreme realm. No wonder I couldn''t comprehend it before, it was too reluctant." Ye Tian was shocked.


    The first type of Tiandiquan he comprehend quickly, but the second type of Tiandiquan, he has been unable to comprehend it for a long time, and he has made a breakthrough at this moment.


    "It seems that what I am thinking is right. The power of Tiandiquan is very powerful. After comprehending this second type of Tiandiquan, I am almost invincible in Half-Step Supreme."


    "If you can comprehend the third style of Tiandiquan, then it is possible to fight the supreme."


    Right now, Ye Tian seized the time to fully comprehend the imprint of the emperor.


    However, compared to the second form of Tiandiquan, this third form is much more obscure, and it is very difficult to comprehend.


    This should be equivalent to the realm of the master of the universe.


    Ye Tian had some surprises in his heart. As long as he understood this third type of Tiandi Fist, he was absolutely sure to contend against the Supreme.


    Originally, it was a good choice to comprehend the eighteen demon hands, but this is the world of souls, and there is no ancient demon corpse at all, so even if he understands the eighteen demon hands on the fifth and sixth floors, it is fundamental Unable to practice successfully.


    More importantly, the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands need a physical body to exert greater power. There is no physical body, only the soul, and its power is limited.


    But the Tiandiquan is different. This Tiandi is obviously stronger than the ancient **** clan powerhouse who created the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands, so even if his Tiandiquan does not have a physical body, it can still exert super power.


    "This heavenly emperor is really terrifying!"


    Ye Tian sighed.


    Until now, he has understood the terrible part of this Tiandiquan.


    Tiandi Boxing is divided into nine types. The first type corresponds to the dominating realm, the second type corresponds to the supreme realm, and the third type corresponds to the master realm of the universe. He will not be clear later.


    But the first type of Tiandiquan is enough to rule the roost in the realm of dominance, even the ultimate sword.


    The second type of Tiandiquan can also rule the roost in the supreme realm, and the third type of Tiandiquan can also rule the roost in the realm of the universe.


    "When the emperor created this fist, he made his combat power reach the limit in every realm and become the strongest. In this way, the power of this fist is even more terrifying."


    Ye Tian secretly exclaimed.


    The Dao of the Heavenly Emperor is different from his Dao, but the power is not inferior to his ultimate sword path. The path the opponent walks is also a very powerful Dao.


    More importantly, Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship has just started, and the heavenly emperor''s Tao has reached a very high level~www.novelhall.com~ It is a pity that such a big man died inexplicably in the end. It is a pity. what.


    But then again, if the emperor hadn''t died, Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to get the imprint of the emperor, and now there would be no chance to save his life.


    In the dark, maybe the emperor was looking at Ye Tian and gave Ye Tian a chance to survive.


    Ye Tian seized the time and continued to comprehend the imprint of the emperor, and comprehend the third type of emperor fist.


    At this time, the entire soul sea was already boiling. Thousands of Half Step Supreme, and dozens of Supremes, all rushed to the Soul Sea, searching for Ye Tian everywhere.


    The **** emperor and the demon emperor did not come in, they both scrupulously stood outside the soul.


    Moreover, at their level, there is no need for a pure soul.


    Otherwise, the **** emperor would not allow the two pure souls to grow naturally and become heirs.

 Chapter 1561： God Emperor Demon Emperor

    ?Zhenwu Shenyu, the supreme holy city.


    A group of people are waiting anxiously. At this time, not only the Supreme Holy Lord and Holy Lord Ouyang are nervous, but the Zulong, Demon Lord, and Dou Zun are extremely nervous.


    Ye Tian is the genius who has the most chance to become a supreme genius in this era. I don¡¯t know how many epochs have passed before such a super genius was born.


    If you die just like this, it would be really regrettable.


    "Apprentice, when you failed to attack the master, everyone thought you were dead, but you still created a miracle. This time I believe that you can still do a miracle."


    In ¡¡¡¡ Hope, Holy Lord Ouyang looked at the spatial ghost clone with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help but think secretly, filled with worry in his heart.


    At this time, the entire universe is calm, but no one knows that Ye Tian, ??the strongest in the universe, is undergoing a life and death transformation.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood Demon God Realm, Ancient Demon Altar.


    The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain Dracula said to the ancient demon altar with an ugly face: "I have tried to contact the blood demon supreme, but I can''t contact at all. However, the female demon contacted me and wanted to trade the five demon with me. Supreme Formation."


    "The female is the disciple of Zhenwu Supreme, the chess piece that Zhenwu Supreme has placed here, behind her is Zhenwu Supreme, you can completely trade with her." The voice of the master of the universe of the ancient demons came.


    Dracula nodded, and then sent the message to the female respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Colorful planet.


    Upon receiving the message, the female statue couldn''t help but look at the colorful dragon on the opposite side, and coldly snorted: "This Dracula''s ambition is not small. He actually wants us to take out part of the body of the Lord of the Universe before he is willing to exchange the Five Demon Supreme Array. "


    "The Five Demon Supreme Formation is not trivial, and it is their current biggest hole card in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. If he is allowed to hand it to us easily, it is impossible." said the colorful dragon.


    "However, we don''t have what he wants, so I can only contact my master." The female respected said, and began to work with the colorful dragon to urge the colorful planet and contact Zhenwu Supreme.


    A powerful will quickly appeared on the colorful planet, but this time the will was a bit strange, and it was not Zhenwu Supreme.


    The female respect suddenly frowned.


    The colorful dragon is a joy, and hastily respectfully said: "The little dragon welcomes the arrival of the heavenly demon supreme."


    It turned out that the Heavenly Demon Supreme appeared this time, and the female prince was surprised and quickly saluted.


    "It''s you again? The battle in the Gods and Demon Realm is tight, there is nothing important, please don''t disturb us." Heavenly Demon Supreme was not angry and his voice was extremely cold.


    Colorful Dragon hurriedly told about the exchange of the Five Demon Supreme Formation.


    "He wants part of the body of the Lord of the Universe? Ambition is not small, but it doesn''t matter if you give it to him. The most important thing is to get the Five Demon Supreme Formation. You must do this." The Heavenly Demon Supreme said, and soon retreated. .


    Soon after, a thumb wrapped in colorful light flew out from a crack in space and appeared in front of the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    Both were surprised.


    Because the breath on the thumb is too strong, it makes them feel depressed. Fortunately, the thumb is wrapped in a ball of colorful light, which makes them harmless.


    "This is the thumb of the Lord of the Universe. Looking at this power, it should be the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race." said the female respect.


    Colorful Dragon sighed: "The Lord of the Universe is too powerful. With just one thumb, he can easily kill me. In front of him, it is estimated that the Supreme is all ants."


    "This thing is also a treasure, just give it to Dracula?" The female respected said unwillingly.


    "Let''s drag it first, and when we are about to be promoted to the supreme, we will exchange this item with him for the five demon supreme array. When we are promoted to the supreme, we will **** it over again." The colorful dragon sneered.


    "Good idea!" The female respecter also sneered upon hearing this.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul overseas.


    Two huge figures hold each other across the endless void.


    They are God Emperor and Demon Emperor.


    The **** emperor was golden, and his entire body was enveloped in endless golden light. He couldn''t see his appearance and figure. Only an unparalleled breath was constantly released, making the whole world feel depressed.


    The demon emperor was shrouded in darkness, and the boundless demon energy was like a volcanic eruption, constantly sweeping out, as if to shroud the entire universe in this darkness.


    The auras of these two people are far superior to the other supreme, reaching an unfathomable realm. In front of them, the supreme seems to be weak.


    "Devil Emperor, guess what, this pure soul will eventually fall into the hands of you or me?" The **** emperor''s voice sounded, and the whole void was trembling, and the words moved with the law, and the world changed color with his words.


    "I!" The Demon King just said one word, and the whole person has a self-respecting aura, as if the entire universe, heaven, earth and world are all under his feet and suppressed by him alone.


    When they reach their realm, raising their hands and feet can affect the world around them, because they are so strong, so strong that they are only one step away from this world.


    It''s a pity, there is always a rope that traps them firmly.


    "You are very confident!" The **** emperor smiled slightly, but was not angry. He looked through the soul sea and looked towards the endless void.


    "Why not you!" The Demon Sovereign said lightly.


    Supreme has invincible self-confidence, let alone them.


    "Invincibility is a kind of loneliness, this world is too small, so small that I''m tired of it." The **** emperor swept down, and the entire soul world was enveloped in his spiritual thoughts.


    includes Saint Lord Ouyang and others who withdrew from the Sun Star not long ago.


    The Demon Emperor looked at the Sun Star, and slowly sighed: "There are doors to go out, but unfortunately we can''t get out."


    "It seems that you also know." The **** emperor showed an unwilling look.


    The Demon King coldly snorted: "When these outsiders first came in, I had already noticed that a few people and little guys ran to my side and I checked them secretly. Although they also came in by soul bodies. , But there is a breath of life in their souls that we don''t have. It is precisely because of the existence of this breath that they can enter and leave our world freely."


    "I have also observed it, but unfortunately with my ability, I can''t deprive this breath of life. However, from their memory, I have seen information about you and my two races." God Emperor sighed.


    "Our world is a dead world formed when the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe die together, and their wills collide with each other. The souls of our world are composed of their dead soul fragments. ...No matter how powerful we are, we are already dead." The Demon Sovereign said coldly.


    "Even the Lord of the universe cannot die and resurrect, let alone us? However, watching the arrival of these outsiders makes our lonely years a little more fun."


    The **** emperor smiled slightly, then looked at the soul sea, and said: "This kid should be the strongest of those outsiders. Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    "If I want to kill him, can he live to this day?" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly, "It is his chance and his crisis to encounter a pure soul. It depends on his own destiny."


    "I hope that he will survive, so as to bring more outsiders, maybe these outsiders with a breath of life are more and more, they can change our dead world." The **** emperor said quietly.


    "If that weren''t the case, would they still live to this day?" The Demon Sovereign sneered.


    They have already discovered the identities of Ye Tian and others outsiders, but they have their own considerations when they reach their level, so they have always pretended not to find them.


    ¡­¡­


    The Soul Sea.


    Years and years have passed. Dozens of Supremes are looking for Ye Tian in the Soul Sea, and thousands of Half-Step Supremes are also looking for him.


    From time to time, a group of evil souls besieged, but in front of the Supreme, these evil souls can only be defeated.


    Even if a supreme-level evil spirit appeared in it, it couldn''t stop the supreme in the end.


    At the realm of the supreme, unless multiple supreme blocks the siege, can one kill a supreme.


    Those who can become the supreme are all Tianjiao, who is worse than whom?


    An era ends, and a new era begins.


    On this day, Ye Tian, ??who was enlightening the Emperor''s Fist, suddenly felt a powerful energy fluctuation coming from not far away.


    "Half-step supreme, but only half-step supreme late!" Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp eyes looked through the void, and he saw a powerful figure flying in his direction.


    Obviously, he has been exposed.


    Immediately, while continuing to comprehend the Emperor''s Fist, Ye Tian violently rushed out of the retreat.


    Since ¡¡¡¡ has been discovered, it cannot be hidden anymore.


    He wants to change a place to retreat.


    What he lacks now is time. As long as there is enough time, he can comprehend the third type of Tiandiquan, and then he will have the capital to survive.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over your pure soul!"


    The half-step supreme who rushed in the distance shouted~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, he had already shot, fearing that Ye Tian would escape, a large swarm of attacks poured out, converging into a terrible torrent, and Ye Tian Submerged.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian smashed the sky with a punch, and killed his whole body forward.


    He sneered and said: "A late half-step supreme, who is so arrogant, just to try my Heavenly Fist with you."


    After all, he shook his fist, and the boundless divine light gathered on his fist, like a sky sun, bursting out of unparalleled light, and smashed the endless void in front of him with one punch. It seems to be blown up.


    "Puff!"


    The half-step supreme opposite directly spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown out by Ye Tian. The light of the soul on his body was dim, and even cracks appeared.


    Such a powerful attack made his face full of horror. He didn''t dare to say a word anymore and turned around and fled.


    "Only the second type of Tiandi Fist, the power is so powerful?" Ye Tian was also shocked by the attack power of this fist. A half-step supreme late-stage powerhouse of the same level was actually hit hard by him. At most three punches can kill it.


    The power of Tiandi Boxing is undoubtedly obvious. ¡ª¡ª


    [Xiaofan¡¯s WeChat public account is: yezhifan520, I hope everyone will pay attention to it. You can open WeChat and search for it to follow. ¡¿

 Chapter 1562： Meet Haiyan Again

    ?


    Recommended reading:


    ?"How could this be?"


    "Isn''t this Ye Tian who is said to have been promoted only recently? How can he have the cultivation base of the late Half-Step Supreme?"


    "Furthermore, his strength is almost half a step beyond the supreme peak powerhouse!"


    This half-step supreme belongs to the ancient gods, so he knew Ye Tian''s information very well, but in the end, he didn''t expect Ye Tianhu to be as powerful as he imagined. His late half-step supreme could not even catch Ye Tian''s punch. ?Text?


    too strong.


    Thinking of the horror of that punch, this half-step supreme of the ancient gods was full of lingering fear.


    At the moment when that punch fell, he felt so close to death for the first time.


    He knew he could never hold the second punch, so he turned around and fled.


    However, a strong breath came from behind.


    "Ye!" The half-step supreme of the ancient protoss turned his head and looked, his face changed suddenly, and it was actually Ye Tian who came after him.


    "Since you are here, then don''t leave." Ye Tian sneered. Since this guy dared to kill him, then he wouldn''t be merciful.


    Kindness is not Ye Tian''s character.


    Killers, people always kill.


    Ye Tian raised his fist, the blazing light gathered again, and a horrible fist filled with it, matching the worries of the emperor between his eyebrows, bursting out an unparalleled powerful force.


    At this moment, Ye Tian even had a feeling in his heart, as if his punch could destroy the world.


    However, Ye Tian knew very well that this second type of Tiandi Fist was enough to dominate the supreme, but it also needed the supreme strength to truly wield it.


    Now he can only mobilize a part of his power. After all, his cultivation base is limited and he has not yet been promoted to the Supreme Realm.


    However, it is enough to deal with this half-step supreme.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you dare to chase me? Don''t you know how many people are chasing you now? If you chase me again, I will notify the ancient greasy supreme." The half-step supreme of the ancient **** race was panicked. But it was threatening.


    "When I die, I dare to threaten me!" Ye Tian snorted when he heard the words, and the blazing fist burst suddenly. A golden fist broke through the layers of void, and the unparalleled might diffused out, half of the ancient gods in front. Bu Zhizun is completely enveloped.


    "what"


    The half-step supreme of the ancient gods roared, knowing that he could not escape, he immediately turned to fight Ye Tian, ??wielding his strongest combat power, and fighting hard.


    However, the reality is not cool.


    Ye Tian waved the fist of the Emperor of Heaven, unparalleled power blooms, every fist was magnificent, and it seemed to break the world, shuddering the world.


    The half-step supreme of the ancient gods in front of him was blasted by Ye Tian.


    killed a half-step supreme, but Ye Tian did not give up, but continued to wave the Emperor''s Fist, blasting towards a group of evil souls not far away.


    The fluctuations in the battle between him and the half-step supreme of the ancient gods just now were too violent. It had already attracted the attention of the evil spirits around, and a group of evil spirits were besieging him.


    "I came here just right, let''s see if you can promote me half a step to the highest state."


    Besieged and killed by a group of evil spirits, Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced, raised his fist, and then used the Emperor''s Fist to blast towards them.


    He started to capture these evil souls.


    Now he has Tiandi Fist and his strength has greatly increased. It is a good time to catch the evil soul.


    You need to know that Ye Tian is only in the late half-step supreme. If there are enough evil souls, he can even be promoted to the half-step supreme peak.


    At that time, he will use the Heavenly Fist again, and his power will be stronger, and he will be more confident when facing the Supreme next.


    However, when killing this group of evil souls, Ye Tian also shifted direction, moving towards Yuanchuan.


    Because he knew that the half-step supreme of the ancient protoss killed by him would definitely expose his position before he died. I am afraid that those supreme and half-step supreme were already on their way.


    Ye Tian did not waste time, urged the Emperor''s Fist to its limit, bombarded and arrested all the evil souls in front of him, and then quickly left the place, restrained his breath, and found a place to hide again.


    The soul sea is big enough that even the **** emperor and demon emperor can''t finish searching in a short time, let alone those supreme ones.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is not worried for the time being, it is not easy for those supreme to find him.


    When it is more important, Ye Tian is not an idiot, he will not hide in one place, he will continue to hide and continue the time he was found by the Supreme.


    During this time, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the worries of the Emperor.


    However, with the passage of time, Ye Tianxian''s soul began to pick up dust, and it was no longer as pure as it was at the beginning.


    "Oops, I don''t have the power of the Lord of the Universe, so I can''t keep my soul pure and pure." Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly.


    Once he loses his pure soul, his comprehension will be reduced, and he will not be able to comprehend the third type of Tiandi Quan.


    Therefore, he must comprehend the third type of Tiandiquan before then.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste time and began to fully understand the worries of the Emperor.


    Time flies, one era after another has passed.


    During this period, Ye Tian was spotted dozens of times, but he escaped.


    is mainly because he is only half-step supreme, because in the soul sea, half-step supreme has the most number, much more than supreme, so Ye Tian is most likely to encounter half-step supreme.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, he killed all the half-step supreme who met him.


    so that three epochs have passed, and the Supreme has not found him yet.


    During this period, His Highness also entered the soul sea, and even sent a message to Ye Tian, ??letting Ye Tian approach him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t reply, because the pure soul had been refined by him. If this matter were known by the Supreme Highness and the Divine Emperor, it would definitely not stay here, but the ulcer had left.


    When the time comes, the supreme of the Demon Emperor''s side will be able to free up his hands and search for Ye Tian with all his strength.


    The chances of Ye Tian being found are much higher.


    After all, now the supreme of both sides is in the soul sea, both sides have scruples, and no one can really make a full shot.


    "There is not much time left for me, but this third type of Heavenly Fist is still impossible to comprehend!" Ye Tian frowned.


    This can''t be blamed on him, the third style of the Emperor''s Fist is too profound, only the Lord of the universe can comprehend it.


    Although Ye Tian now possesses the comprehension of the Lord of the Universe, he is still much worse than the real Lord of the Universe.


    More importantly, even if the Lord of the universe himself enlightened it, it would take a long time.


    Ye Tian is also able to comprehend so quickly because of the worries of the emperor, otherwise, it will only take a few epochs, and he probably wouldn''t even be able to comprehend the second formula.


    Tiandi worry, helped him a lot, and directly passed on the Tiandiquan to him, which made him less misunderstandings.


    But, even so, it takes a lot of time.


    After all, what kind of unique knowledge is Tiandiquan? That''s the keen learning of the Supreme Heavenly Emperor, much more advanced than the Eighteen Demon Hands.


    This kind of unique knowledge is even more difficult to comprehend.


    "Ye Tian? Is that you?"


    On this day, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes from the retreat and looked into the distance: "Brother Haiyan?"


    The person here was Hai Yan. He sensed a breath, and felt that it was probably Ye Tian, ??and flew over immediately.


    Ye Tian stared at Haiyan cautiously.


    Haiyan was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye Tian doesn''t have to be like this, you and I are both on the side of the **** emperor, and you are my lifesaver. How can I avenge my revenge."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian nodded lightly, but he was still vigilant in his heart. He didn''t believe that Hai Yan was not greedy, after all, he and Hai Yan were not familiar.


    Since these epochs, the ancient gods half-step supreme he has encountered are no more than the ancient half-step supreme.


    Obviously, in order to obtain a pure soul, these Half-Step Supremes do not care if they belong to him or not. They have long been blinded by greed.


    However, Ye Tian has not encountered a half-step Supreme Peak level powerhouse, Haiyan in front of him is the first one.


    After all, the number of powerhouses at the peak level of the half-step supreme is also very small, not much more than the supreme, so the chance of encountering is very small.


    "Forget it, since Brother Ye Tian is so wary of me, then I won''t go there." Hai Yan swayed, and then said: "I came to tell Brother Ye Tian that our second highness is not far from here. , As long as Brother Ye Tian is willing to hand over the pure soul to the second highness, the second highness will protect you from the soul sea safely."


    "Second Highness!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, but his heart was twitching. He had already refined the pure soul, and there was still pure soul there to the second highness, but this matter cannot be exposed for the time being, otherwise, his situation It''s even more difficult.


    "What? Brother Ye Tian, ??are you waiting for your Highness?" Hai Yan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Ye Tian hesitate, "This sea of ??souls is very big. If you want to meet your Highness first, it''s not easy . And, for you now, as long as you can go out, what is the difference between the Second Highness and the Great Highness? Besides, our Second Highness also appreciates you very much, as long as you are willing, you can come over and be our Second Highness''s guest at any time."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, he no longer has a pure soul, let alone meet the Second Highness, even if he meets the Highness, he can''t help it.


    Perhaps, the majesty may take him away because he is a guest.


    His Royal Highness is not so good.


    The so-called appreciation is just a joke. In the eyes of the supreme, they are also just ants. It is only because the supreme wants to show his magnanimity that they regard them as friends~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian immediately trolled and said: "I I have already promised your Highness, you can''t go back anymore, Brother Hai Yan, Ye Mou said goodbye."


    After speaking, Ye Tian turned around and left.


    However, Hai Yan''s body flashed and stood in front of Ye Tian.


    "Brother Haiyan, are you sure you want to stop me?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his sharp eyes staring straight at Haiyan in front of him.


    Hai Yan was not afraid, and smiled indifferently: "Brother Ye Tian, ??I advise you to better understand. Although your strength is not weak, it is not easy to get rid of me. Once you get entangled by me, wait until the second high Come, then you are asking for trouble."


    "Perhaps you are the one who is asking for trouble!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, a powerful breath burst out from him, and the worries of the emperor on the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared, and a golden "di" character was shining brightly.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Haiyan saw this, his face was suddenly surprised.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" also like it

 Chapter 1563： Fist mark

    ?


    The golden word "Di" shone brightly, and a divine light shone down, covering Ye Tian in it. The unparalleled momentum swept out, causing a wave to roll in the void, rolling incessantly, and majestic.


    Ye Tian''s face was cold, and he stepped into the air, his fist burst into blazing fist light, an unparalleled force was released, making the void tremble.


    "Hai Yan, I will give you one last chance, is it to roll or die?"


    Ye Tian stepped on the void and said coldly.


    At this moment, with the golden word ¡®Emperor¡¯, Ye Tian seemed to be the emperor high above, and between raising his hands and feet, there was a kind of emperor¡¯s power escaping, and the king was over the world.


    The more he comprehended the Imprint of the Emperor, Ye Tian found that his body was beginning to be contaminated with the aura of the Emperor. At first he was a little surprised, but when he found that there was no harm, he ignored it.


    After all, the imprint of the emperor is part of the fragments of the emperor¡¯s Tao and law, and it is normal for it to be contaminated with the aura of the emperor.


    However, Hai Yan on the opposite side was full of surprise, because he felt that Ye Tian at the moment was almost like a supreme.


    That kind of powerful breath, I am afraid that only the Supreme can have it.


    But, in his eyes, Ye Tianming is just a late half-step supreme.


    "Perhaps he just pretends!" Hai Yan thought secretly in his heart, and then sneered: "Ye Tian, ??your tone is quite big, in that case, I will show you the half-step supreme in the later period and the peak half-step supreme. difference."


    After that, a powerful breath erupted from Hai Yan.


    Pinnacle''s Half-Step Supreme is very powerful, doing everything called the pinnacle means that their strength has reached the peak state in Half-Step Supreme.


    One step further, that is supreme.


    "Really? I would love to see it!" Ye Tian sneered, stepping out, the world shook, and the void collapsed. There was a fault in a large space under his feet, and countless brilliance was condensing, and a breath of suffocation The breath of oppression comes.


    "Huh!" Hai Yan snorted coldly, and a supreme artifact appeared in his hand. Unparalleled might converged, sending out a dazzling divine light and heading towards Ye Tian.


    "Unbearable!" Ye Tian yelled coldly, his fists shattered the sky, terrifying power penetrated the universe, and the invincible power impacted, breaking the world with one punch, causing the world to fall into reincarnation.


    Haiyan''s complexion changed, and he quickly backed away.


    However, Ye Tianyong went forward and directly killed.


    His fists are shining, shining brightly, even more dazzling than the sun, like the brilliance formed by the explosion of the universe.


    The terrifying power swept out of his fists and completely enveloped Hai Yan.


    "Boom!"


    With a punch, the universe is full of roar.


    The entire soul sea was raging, and there was a shocking wave that blasted countless soul spars around.


    Haiyan''s pupils shrank. Although he tried his best to resist, he still couldn''t stop it. He was blasted out by the punch and couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this the difference between the peak half-step supreme you said and my late half-step supreme? Yes, the gap is quite big." Ye Tian sneered, stepped into the air, smashed the world with his fists, and constantly bombarded the sea. rock.


    Haiyan was full of shame and anger, but his heart was full of horror and disbelief, because the combat power displayed by Ye Tian was too amazing, much stronger than his peak half-step supreme.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing, but how could you soar so much in a short time? Have you refined a pure soul?" Hai Yan shouted.


    At the same time, he urged his combat power to the peak and opened up his invincible defense.


    Because Ye Tian''s attack was too powerful, he couldn''t attack with it at all, he could only rely on defense.


    "Hmph, I was hiding my strength before, how can you understand, you, the frog at the bottom of the well? I saved you at a loss. I am ungrateful, and I will send you to death today." Ye Tian yelled, raised his fists, and continued to kill. Sea rock.


    Hai Yan resisted, and sneered: "I understand, you have really refined a pure soul. No wonder you are unwilling to take refuge in the Second Highness, and I have also heard that you have never responded to the Highness. Haha, you still I''m really looking for death, I dare to refine the pure spirit. If I refine it, I can still become the supreme. Although your strength has risen, you are not the supreme, so don''t want to leave here alive."


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Ye Tian said coldly, pushing his combat power to the limit, hitting the strongest Tiandi Fist, the fist was fierce and fierce, and the terrifying force spit out the blood of Haiyan''s bombardment.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s useless, you can''t kill me at all! Hmph, I''ll tell the second majesty now, let this news go out, you just wait for the anger of the supreme!" Hai Yan shouted.


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Tian shouted angrily. On the center of his eyebrows, the golden word "Di" burst out with bright brilliance, dyeing Ye Tian''s entire body into gold, and a matchless fist print appeared. His fists burst out, showing an invincible momentum.


    At this moment, the whole soul world was trembling, and everyone felt a depressed breath.


    "Ok?"


    Far away from overseas, both the **** emperor and the demon emperor frowned, looking in the direction of the soul sea.


    Those Supremes in the soul sea also looked in the direction where Ye Tian was.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Tian, ??that unmatched fist print, the light is too blazing, and the breath is powerful and unmatched.


    Hai Yan was full of horror on his face. Before this fist mark, he felt his body tremble involuntarily, as if facing a supreme Supreme.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the fist marks between Ye Tian''s fists, as if glass was broken, the cracks grew bigger and bigger, as if it was about to break.


    "Huh?" Hai Yan''s face was suddenly full of surprise.


    Ye Tian sighed slightly in his heart: "This third type of Heavenly Emperor Fist is still a little too close to being fully displayed."


    Yes, this is the third type of Tiandi Fist, but unfortunately he did not realize it to the perfect state, so the condensed fist mark is not perfect and will soon be broken.


    However, even so, the power is very powerful.


    Ye Tian believed that it was enough to kill Haiyan, the pinnacle for half a step.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems that your move is not perfect, haha!" Hai Yan laughed.


    "Then you have a taste!" Ye Tian sneered, urging the fist mark that was about to be broken, and came to Haiyan Town to kill.


    "Kacha!" There were more and more cracks in the fist print, but they were not completely broken. It didn''t break out completely when it came to Haiyan, revealing a terrifying force.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Haiyan roared desperately.


    However, the power of terror drowned him, and the invincible fist marks blasted his soul to pieces.


    "No... don''t kill me..." Hai Yan''s soul fragments were condensing, and he charged Ye Tian for mercy.


    "Boom!" A ruthless big hand descended, completely destroying these soul fragments.


    Ye Tian sneered. He had already given Hai Yan a chance. It was the other party who was looking for death.


    Life-saving grace, ungratefulness, this kind of person deserves to die.


    "Swipe!" Seven dark red rays of light suddenly rushed out of Haiyan''s body. They were seven evil half-step supreme souls.


    Ye Tian quickly shot and arrested him, he couldn''t help showing his joy: "Unexpectedly, there are seven half-step supreme level evil souls in Haiyan."


    Moreover, Ye Tian continued to take action and searched for Haiyan''s relics.


    Haiyan has been working under the Second Royal Highness for many years. He has accumulated a lot of soul crystals. Although he has also used them, many, but there are still 300 million soul crystals left.


    At the same time, there is also a supreme artifact given to him by His Royal Highness.


    Ye Tian put them away one by one.


    "I can''t use this supreme artifact. I can take it out and give it to Shenger or Xiaofan." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Several epochs have passed, and Zhang Xiaofan and Ye Sheng have gradually grown up, and they are both top powerhouses among the upper masters.


    The two of them have surpassed other geniuses in the mainland of China. After all, a supreme holy master taught himself, and one and a half feet stepped on the emperor''s way, and the speed of progress was getting faster and faster.


    "As for these soul crystals, plus these seven evil half-step supreme souls, I don''t know if I can be promoted to the half-step supreme peak state."


    Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    However, there is too much movement here, and with Shanghai Yan''s dying message, it is estimated that many Supremes have arrived.


    Therefore, Ye Tian immediately used the law of space and left here quickly.


    Not long after he left, a powerful breath suddenly impacted from a distance, and appeared in the sky above this heaven and earth. It was His Highness.


    "died?"


    His Royal Highness''s eyes swept away, and a terrible brilliance suddenly appeared in the golden eyes.


    "Hai Yan is the pinnacle half-step supreme, was actually killed by Ye Tian? It seems that he was right, Ye Tian must have refined a pure soul, and his strength has risen. However, even if the pure soul is refined, his strength It''s impossible to increase that much, right? Isn''t Ye Tian originally a pinnacle half-step supreme, now that he has refined a pure soul, has his strength reached the perfect half-step supreme realm?" The second highness showed hesitation.


    If Ye Tian becomes the half-step supreme of the consummation level, then there is no need to continue chasing it, because once it reaches the consummation level, then it is only a matter of time to become supreme~www.novelhall.com~ and, in this sea of ??souls, The most indispensable is the evil soul, so becoming supreme is fast.


    "But it may also be an accident!"


    There was a thoughtful light in the eyes of His Royal Highness Second, and then he continued to chase.


    Anyway, the attraction of a pure soul is very powerful.


    After all, as long as he obtains this pure soul and refines it, his strength will surpass the great high, and even surpass many supreme beings, becoming the existence second only to the **** emperor and the demon emperor.


    Even if Ye Tian became the Supreme, he was not afraid.


    The big deal is for nothing.


    Furthermore, Hai Yan was his guest Qing, so he was killed by Ye Tian. If he didn''t ask for justice, what would other guest Qings under his command think?


    Therefore, the Second Highness must look for Ye Tian. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1564： Base camp

    ? "Not enough, or not enough, far from enough!"


    Somewhere in the Soul Sea, Ye Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were blazing, and his dark eyes looked like two magic knives, smashing vanity and piercing time and space.


    During this period of time, he has refined the seven half-step supreme level evil souls, and also refined the hundreds of millions of soul crystals, which made his strength soar, but still has not stepped into the peak half-step supreme realm. .


    "I didn''t expect to be promoted to the pinnacle half-step supreme realm, the soul energy needed is so much, no wonder this soul sea has many half-step supreme, but the peak level half-step supreme is very rare."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    The more the Half-Step Supreme gets to the back, the more difficult it will be to promote, and the soul power needed is too great.


    After all, the half-step supreme at the peak level is already very close to the supreme. This realm requires too much soul energy to accumulate capital. Only then will it be possible to climb the supreme peak.


    "It seems that I can''t be promoted to the top half-step supreme at all. I need to hunt more half-step supreme evil souls." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "A half-step evil soul of the supreme level is worth tens of millions of soul crystals, and ten is hundreds of millions. At my current level, I am afraid that it will take a hundred."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t know that it takes so much soul energy to be promoted to the peak Half-Step Supreme. No wonder he has spent several epochs in the soul sea, but only met Hai Yan, a peak-level Half-Step Supreme.


    It seems that in this soul world, the peak-level half-step supreme is not much more than the supreme, so it is difficult to come across.


    "I want to hunt down a hundred half-step supreme-level evil souls, unless I automatically expose and attract them. However, then, I am afraid that it will attract supreme-level evil souls."


    Ye Tian shook his head, this method is too dangerous, it''s just looking for death.


    He wouldn''t dare to do this unless he had practiced the third style of Tiandiquan.


    At the moment, Ye Tian continued to retreat and comprehend the Emperor''s Fist. He felt anxious. Those ancient demons and ancient gods were getting closer and closer.


    After all, I have searched for several epochs. No matter how huge the soul sea is, the hands of the supreme will be enough to approach Ye Tian.


    What''s more, there are those Half-Step Supremes, their number is huge, it is estimated that Ye Tian was discovered first.


    As long as one discovers Ye Tian, ??those sages will know about it, and quickly form an encirclement, approaching him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian will leave here immediately after a period of enlightenment, and continue to go deep into the soul sea.


    Time flies, and several epochs have passed.


    Ye Tian hunted and killed more than 20 half-step supreme level evil souls during this period, and his own cultivation had reached the late peak half-step supreme, but it was still a long way from the peak half-step supreme.


    Moreover, during this period, Ye Tian encountered more and more Ancient Protoss and Ancient Demon Half-Step Supreme, and among them, he also killed a Pinnacle Half-Step Supreme, belonging to the Ancient Demon Race.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s strength can be regarded as thoroughly spread throughout this soul world.


    Some of the half-step supreme in the early and mid-term, and even the half-step supreme in the later period, have already withdrawn from the soul sea, and dare not chase Ye Tian anymore.


    As for the peak-level half-step supreme, a few have left, and the rest are basically people who are not afraid of death.


    However, although the half-step supreme of these ancient gods and ancient demon races is much less, but Ye Tian encounters more and more evil souls. He hardly has much time to comprehend the fist of the Emperor of Heaven, and he is often caught by evil souls. Find.


    Among them, Ye Tian once sensed an evil soul comparable to the supreme. Fortunately, he escaped fast, otherwise he would die.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Why are there more and more evil souls here?" Ye Tian wondered in his heart.


    However, he had no choice but to continue to flee.


    Because of the supreme beings behind, they have formed an encirclement, and he cannot leave the soul world at all.


    No matter which direction he flees from, Ye Tian will have to meet at least one Supreme, or even two.


    Now he can''t break through the supreme interception at all.


    "Brother Ye, I know that you can receive my message. There is no way ahead for you. There is the base camp of evil souls and the birthplace of evil souls. If you continue to move forward, you will encounter evil souls. The supreme in the world."


    On this day, His Highness sent a message again.


    Since Ye Tian didn''t reply back then, His Highness has not continued to call.


    Ye Tian knew that His Highness must know that he didn''t reply on purpose, so with the arrogance of His Highness, he naturally disdain to continue contacting Ye Tian.


    Moreover, His Highness actually contacted Ye Tian again, which surprised Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t know, the reason why His Highness contacted Ye Tian again was because Ye Tian killed a pinnacle half-step supreme, making His Highness admire.


    As for Ye Tian''s slaying of Haiyan, apart from the Second Highness, the other Supremes didn''t know about this matter.


    It was not until Ye Tian killed an ancient demon clan¡¯s pinnacle half-step supreme that his combat power was not known to these supreme.


    Generally speaking, the gap between the peak half-step supreme is not big, and it is difficult to kill each other.


    Want to kill the peak-level half-step supreme, only the half-step supreme of the perfect level, or supreme.


    Therefore, His Highness was so surprised that he contacted Ye Tian again.


    "Your Highness!"


    After reading the message, Ye Tian finally decided to reply. After all, His Highness treated him well. It was only because of the refinement of the pure soul that it was difficult to reply.


    Now, since he couldn''t hide, Ye Tian had to reply obediently.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I have refined a pure soul, so..." Ye Tian sighed and said.


    His Royal Highness received Ye Tian¡¯s reply, he was taken aback, and then he suddenly realized: "No wonder your strength has increased so quickly. It turns out that you have refined a pure soul, but you don¡¯t have to. Since you are my guest, of course I will protect you. You. However, if you have a pure soul, I can enjoy it with a few acquaintances, and then I will be able to invite them to take action together, and I have more confidence in saving you. But now, there is no pure soul. Then I¡¯m the only one to take the shot, and the other supreme will definitely not help. The chance of me saving you out is much smaller."


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard the words. If he was replaced by someone else, he might think it was a lie, but the majesty is the supreme and he doesn''t bother to lie.


    A supreme person does not bother to lie to people below the supreme person.


    This is like a **** who will not lie to mortals.


    "His Royal Highness, you just said that the front is the birthplace of evil souls, what''s the situation?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know the specifics. I only know that there are many supreme-level evil souls, so apart from the **** emperor and the demon emperor, no supreme dare to go deep there. The soul is besieged, there is also a chance of falling." The high high said.


    At the supreme realm, they are also afraid of death. After all, it is not easy to cultivate to their realm. Who wants to take risks?


    Everyone likes to be high, where would you go for adventure.


    So, as long as there is a slight chance of falling, those supreme ones will not come here.


    Moreover, the Supremes have very keen intuition. They feel that it is very dangerous, so they will naturally avoid it.


    "So, as long as I hide there, the Supremes dare not come?" Ye Tian suddenly had a dangerous thought in his heart.


    The hall was shocked: "Where do you want to go? This is too dangerous. Once discovered, you will be dead, and even the **** emperor will not have time to save you. Moreover, even if the supreme dared not go there, they can stay outside. , Do you want to hide there for the rest of your life?"


    "But now, I have only this method left." Ye Tian sighed.


    Actually, he wanted to hide there and continue to comprehend the Tiandiquan until he could practice the third type of Tiandiquan.


    However, it is very dangerous to do so. Once discovered by those evil spirits, he will be dead.


    "Well, this is your choice. I respect you. By the way, this is my position. I will send my position to you at any time. If you choose to break through, you''d better choose my side." His Highness replied immediately Tao.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Ye Tian said gratefully.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t have to be the case. Since you have joined me, I will naturally not sit back and watch, otherwise, what will other guests under my command think? Who will dare to join me in the future?" The majesty smiled slightly.


    Although Ye Tian refined a pure soul, which made him regret, he was not angry.


    Because even if he gets a pure soul, he can only increase his strength a little bit, at most a little bit stronger than other supreme ones, and he can''t become a **** emperor or demon emperor. It can only be regarded as icing on the cake, so he doesn''t care much.


    After all, the strength of His Highness, originally among the supreme, is already an upstream existence~www.novelhall.com~ only a few old supreme can be stronger than him.


    ¡­¡­


    After closing the communication, Ye Tian took a deep breath and sneaked forward.


    This time, he used the law of space to the extreme, avoiding the evil spirits he encountered along the way.


    Ye Tian no longer kills any evil soul, because as long as he kills one, it will attract a large group.


    And since this is the base camp of evil souls, the possibility of attracting the Supreme is the greatest, so he has to be cautious.


    "For the time being, I don''t have to rush to improve my cultivation level. I first practice the third type of Tiandi Fist. Once I have practiced, my combat power will be comparable to the supreme. Then I will hunt evil souls much sooner." Ye Tian secretly think.


    Now for him, the third type of Tiandiquan is more important and safest.


    When the time comes, his combat power is comparable to the Supreme, and coupled with the help of His Highness, the chances of breaking out of the Soul Sea will be much higher. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1565： Supreme Gathering

    ?


    After an era, dozens of supreme lords in the soul sea finally narrowed the encirclement to a certain extent and appeared outside the base camp of evil souls, looking at that area from a distance.


    Your Highness, Your Highness Two, also came.


    There are a total of thirty-eight supreme princes, of which there are nineteen on the side of the **** emperor, and nineteen on the side of the devil.


    Looking from a distance, a horrible breath rushed straight into the sky, covering the entire sea area.


    "Brother, there are so many supreme beings here, are you sure to take Ye Tianji out?" Not far away, the Second Highness looked at the Highness and smiled slightly.


    His Majesty said lightly: "I don''t want to hide it from you, Ye Tian is right in front of you. If you have the ability, go and arrest him."


    "Hehe, this kid is really smart, he knows to hide here, but if he is discovered by an evil soul, he will be dead." The second highness smiled lightly, he is not an idiot, he knows the horror ahead.


    You must know that the gathering of more than thirty of them here has already attracted the attention of the evil souls ahead.


    At this time, in the area in front, dozens of supreme-level auras also came, staring at this side.


    However, at the supreme level, even those evil souls have a trace of wisdom and will not be killed so crazy.


    Because if there is a war between so many Supremes, then both sides will have the chance of falling, and no one dares to take action without authorization.


    "Smart little guy, he knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place, but how long can he hold it?" A supreme sitting cross-legged and smiling slightly over the distant sea.


    This is a supreme member of the ancient demons.


    "Everyone, so many of us supreme come here to hunt a little guy, it seems a bit bullying the small!" A supreme of the ancient gods said with a smile.


    "As long as he surrenders his pure soul, I can spare his life." An ancient demons said proudly.


    At the supreme realm, they really disdain to kill some lower-level gods, because that would be too shameful.


    Unless this **** has offended the Supreme.


    "Then keep waiting, just a few epochs, for me, it is just a blink of an eye." A supreme of the ancient gods smiled.


    At the supreme realm, it is too difficult to improve a little bit.


    This is also the reason why they chased Ye Tian all the way here.


    Time, for the supreme, is not valuable at all.


    Especially in this soul world, these supreme people can''t get out at all. They can only be trapped here. There is no fun anymore. Sometimes after a retreat, you don''t know how many epochs have passed.


    Even, some supreme beings suspect that the reason why the **** emperor and the demon emperor have fought for so long is because it is too boring, so they have fun.


    "Everyone, I am afraid you will have to wait for nothing."


    At this time, the Second Highness suddenly laughed and said: "I got news that this kid named Ye Tian seems to have refined a pure soul, so his strength will be so strong that he can kill the peak-level half-step supreme."


    "Huh? The second child, do you need this?" The high majesty not far away suddenly raised his brow and snorted coldly.


    The second Highness exposed Ye Tian''s information about refining pure souls. I am afraid that those ancient gods will have to leave. After all, without the attraction of pure souls, how can they waste time here?


    As soon as these primordial lords of the ancient **** race left, how could it be possible that only a person in the hall could contain more than a dozen princes of the ancient demons, and that Ye Tian was almost a dead end.


    "Big Brother, I''m just guessing, why are you so anxious? Did Ye Tian really refine his pure soul?" The Second Highness smiled slightly.


    The majesty snorted coldly, but did not continue to speak, but the other sages had already seen the answer from his expression.


    Suddenly, whether it was the supreme of the ancient gods or the supreme of the ancient demons, their faces became gloomy, and some people showed even more murderous aura.


    "Good boy, he has such courage!" An ancient demon clan''s supreme exclaimed, but in his eyes, it was murderous.


    He believed that Ye Tian had known that they were here a long time ago, and even dared to refine pure souls. He simply didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "The greater the courage, the faster you die." Another supreme of the ancient demons snorted coldly.


    "Since this kid is so determined, I am afraid we don''t need to save him." An ancient **** clan supreme said, his face was cold, and he immediately turned and left.


    His Highness stared at the second Highness not far away with a gloomy expression, and said through the voice: "Second, you and I are fighting, why bother with a little guy? Have you fallen to this level? This will only make me. I look down on you."


    "Big brother, you laughed, why would I deliberately target a little guy. However, Ye Tian killed Hai Yan and didn''t give me any face. If I didn''t see it, how would the few guest officials under my command think of me? "The Second Highness also spread the voice.


    His Highness was silent for a while, and it was normal for the Second Highness to do so.


    The ¡¡¡¡ blame blames Ye Tian for killing Haiyan. Even if Haiyan is injured, as long as he doesn''t kill him, then the Second Highness will not target Ye Tian in this way.


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Tian saved Hai Yan''s life in the first place, but Hai Yanen avenged her revenge, so Ye Tian would be the killer.


    Otherwise, in terms of the face of the Second Highness, Ye Tian will indeed save his life.


    Since the past ten epochs, Ye Tian has also killed a lot of Half-Step Supreme, but as long as it is the Half-Step Supreme of the Ancient Protoss, he will be merciful, but only severely wounded it.


    However, in the place of Soul Sea, if a half-step Supreme is severely injured, the possibility of death is also very high. After all, those evil souls are not vegetarian.


    But in any case, Ye Tian has been merciful, so the supreme lords of the ancient gods have no intention of killing Ye Tian.


    Even, the half-step supreme of the ancient gods left a lot later and no longer participated in the pursuit of Ye Tian.


    However, the supreme of these ancient demons in front of them will not show mercy.


    Since Ye Tian dared to refine pure soul, then use his life to make amends to the supreme of these ancient demons.


    After learning that Ye Tian had refined pure souls, the nineteen supreme princes of the ancient gods had already left nine, and only ten supreme princes remained here.


    But the supreme of those ancient demons did not leave.


    Among them, a supreme of the ancient demons sneered and said: "Friends of the ancient gods, since that kid has refined a pure soul, why do you stay here? Could it be that you have to fight with me for a little guy? ?"


    "Will I wait to leave, when is your turn to take care of it?" The majesty snorted coldly, he had to speak, otherwise the supreme of the ancient gods would leave some more, and he would have to leave alone.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, I know that kid is your guest, so you have to keep him. However, if you want to use the other supreme, you don''t take the supreme seriously." The supreme of the ancient demons provoked .


    His Royal Highness''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    At this time, a supreme of the ancient gods said: "Whether Ye Tian refines a pure soul is just a guess. Whether it is true or not, I have to see it with my own eyes to know."


    "Yes, if he really refines a pure soul, I will naturally not intervene." Another Ancient Protoss Supreme also said.


    However, some ancient gods¡¯ supreme said indifferently: ¡°Anyway, Ye Tian is the half-step supreme of our **** emperor. In front of me, we absolutely cannot allow him to be killed by your demon emperor¡¯s side. Knowing that I can''t wait as much as you guys."


    The sages of the ancient gods nodded.


    The supreme who still stayed here mostly had a good relationship with the Highness, and only barely stayed at the request of the Highness.


    However, whether they are willing to make a move depends on the situation.


    If Ye Tian can be rescued easily, they will definitely make a move, which can be regarded as a face-off for your Highness.


    But if it¡¯s too hard and makes them work hard, it¡¯s definitely impossible.


    "Second, what about you? What are you still doing here?" His Highness looked at the Second Highness not far away and said coldly.


    His Royal Highness smiled slightly: "This kid killed my Ke Qing, how can I just sit and watch? Of course, he belongs to the divine emperor after all, so I only give a palm. After a palm, as long as he is not dead, I will Help him block a supreme demon king''s side."


    "A palm of the supreme, below the supreme, who can stop it? The second child, aren''t you deceiving too much?" His Highness said coldly.


    Although His Royal Highness only said one palm, for the Supreme, one palm and ten palms are no different. It is also a full attack, and one palm is enough to kill any ants below the Supreme.


    "Brother, I have given you a lot of face, otherwise, whoever dares to kill my subordinate Ke Qing, I will let him die." The second highness said coldly.


    His Highness''s face was sullen, and he stopped talking immediately. He didn''t want to provoke the Second Highness, otherwise, he would only add another enemy to his side.


    His Highness ¡¡¡¡ informed Ye Tian of the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base camp of the evil souls, Ye Tian was hiding in a place at this time, and he did not dare to leak his breath, because there were too many evil souls around.


    Moreover, UU reading www.uukanshu.com he also sensed that not far from him, there were dozens of terrifying auras comparable to the supreme.


    These should be evil souls of the supreme level.


    During this time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to leave at all. He hid here, confining his breath. Fortunately, he has the laws of time and space, and he can suppress his breath in a small space, even the supreme can''t notice it.


    Of course, no matter how powerful these evil souls were, they would never think that there was an alien hidden in their base camp.


    Ye Tian has time to continue to comprehend the third type of Tiandiquan.


    "It''s almost a bit, as long as I succeed, I will be able to defeat the supreme." Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it.


    At this time, a message from His Highness came.


    Ye Tian looked at him, his complexion suddenly became serious, and there are so many supreme ones outside? In this case, even if he can really beat the Supreme, it will be very difficult to break out by then. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1566： 2nd way

    ? "Don''t care about these, the most important thing is to understand the third type of Tiandiquan."


    Ye Tian cast aside all distracting thoughts, closed the six senses, and focused on comprehending the mark of the emperor.


    After so many epochs, his pure soul has been stained with a lot of dust, and at this time he has fallen to the supreme peak of savvy.


    If he didn''t comprehend the third type of Tiandiquan, it would be difficult for him to comprehend it even after many eras.


    Because the third type of Tiandiquan, after all, belongs to the level of the Lord of the universe, it is difficult to understand in the supreme realm.


    Ye Tian also got a pure soul this time, and raised his comprehension to the realm of the master of the universe, so that he had the opportunity to enlighten him.


    Time flies, three trillion years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    "The way of the emperor of heaven, I alone dominate!"


    "It turns out that the Tao opened by the emperor is the Tao that is the only one who respects the Tao. Such a Tao is really peculiar."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Ye Tian opened his eyes, and an unparalleled breath was released from him, and the golden word "Di" on the center of his eyebrows burst out with fiery golden light, dazzling.


    "brush!"


    A bright road appeared under Ye Tian''s feet, pierced through Ye Tian''s body, and rushed towards the sky.


    This is the only way of self-respect, the second way that Ye Tian opened up.


    "Unexpectedly, one person could actually open up the second way. In the past, Wang Feng opened up the fairy way, and finally opened up the magic way, and then combined the two ways into one to become the most powerful fairy way."


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and his eyes flashed with excitement: ¡°However, if the immortal Dao and the Demon Dao are counted separately, they can only be regarded as a generally powerful Dao. And my ultimate sword Dao, and this solo Dao, each of them It is the supreme and powerful way comparable to the Immortal Demon Dao. If you can combine them, what will it achieve?"


    However, Ye Tian also understands that it is very difficult to combine these two ways.


    The Wang Feng of the year also spent countless hours and tribulations before he combined the immortal way with the magic way.


    However, Immortal Dao and Demon Dao are only the Dao that destroys the Dao Dao. When they are combined, they are equivalent to the Ultimate Dao Dao, or the Ego Dao.


    The stronger the Tao, the harder it is to combine.


    Ultimate Dao Dao and Self-Sovereign Dao, both reached an extreme on the top of Dao. They are both supreme and powerful Dao. It is almost impossible to combine them together.


    Ye Tian is only holding expectations.


    This road is too difficult to walk, after all, one ultimate knife path will be enough for him to walk for a lifetime.


    What''s more, I alone dominate the Dao not yet under the Ultimate Dao Dao.


    It is much more difficult to combine these two ways than to become the Lord of the universe.


    "These are things for the future, now I should plan how to get through this catastrophe." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and he stepped into the air before disappearing.


    He developed the aura of self-respect, and he couldn''t hide it at all. An evil spirit had already discovered him and rushed towards him.


    So, Ye Tian left here quickly.


    However, Ye Tian did not go out, but continued to go deep into the base camp of evil souls.


    At the same time, he spoke to the great majesty outside: "His majesty, if I provoke these supreme-level evil souls to take action, will I have a greater chance of getting out alive?"


    Outside, dozens of supreme beings are still standing in the sky above the soul. They have enough patience and continue to wait.


    Even some supreme members sat down with each other, drinking and chatting.


    For them, there is no difference between being in the soul sea and being outside.


    His Royal Highness is also chatting with the Supremes of the Divine Emperor''s side at this time. This is to draw up the relationship. I hope that these Supremes will exert more energy.


    However, His Highness also knew that it was useless. After all, these Supremes could not get any benefits. They decided to stay because of His Highness''s face, otherwise they would have left.


    However, His Highness can only do his best. After all, he is worthy of Ye Tian for this purpose.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the hall was stunned, and he received a message from Ye Tian.


    "Hi..." After reading the transmission, the majesty was shocked by Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    There are dozens of Supremes in the base camp of evil souls, and they are not much worse than them. How can Ye Tian dare to move? Don''t want to live anymore?


    At the moment, His Highness preached: "I understand what you mean, you want to use these supreme-level evil souls to deal with the supremacy of the ancient demons, so as to reduce your pressure and find a chance for me to take you away? But you Have you ever thought about it, you are the closest to these supreme-level evil souls, if you are not careful, you will be the first to be destroyed by them."


    "Although there are many evil souls at the supreme level, the more threatening to me is the supreme of the ancient demons outside." Ye Tian preached.


    Evil souls at the supreme level are also very powerful, but they are fighting only by instinct, and they don''t understand many tricks, so it is difficult to exert the power of the supreme level and can only fight with brute force.


    So, one-on-one, or even two-on-one, they can hardly be the supreme opponents outside.


    Dealing with these supreme-level evil souls is much easier than dealing with the supreme ancient demons outside.


    Moreover, as long as these supreme-level evil spirits rush out with him, then the supreme outside will not be able to escape.


    After all, in the eyes of these supreme-level evil souls, Ye Tian, ??like these supreme ones outside, are enemies.


    When the time comes, the supreme of those ancient demons will be entangled by these supreme-level evil souls, which will relieve Ye Tian a lot of pressure.


    With his current strength in the third style of Tiandiquan, he should have a good chance to escape.


    Besides, there are also His Highnesses helping him.


    "Well, this is your decision, and you are responsible for the consequences." His Highness sighed and spread the message.


    At the same time, His Highness also transmitted sound to several of his friends, saying: "Ye Tian wants to provoke these supreme-level evil souls to rush out together. You should be prepared first, and hope that you can help one or two. "


    "Arouse these supreme-level evil souls?" A supreme was surprised: "This kid is really courageous. Just try his courage. If he can rush out alive, I will definitely help."


    "The ignorant is fearless. This kid doesn''t put the Supreme in his eyes too much. I don''t know how powerful the Supreme is. I don''t think he will survive and be killed by the evil Supreme first." Another Supreme snorted coldly.


    "Whether it is courage or fearlessness, as long as he can rush out, this kind of courage is also worthy of our help." You Supreme laughed.


    "Please!" His Highness nodded, and then looked solemnly at the evil soul base camp opposite.


    His Royal Highness, as well as some sages of the ancient demons, didn''t know about this, they were still chatting.


    However, at this moment, a huge energy wave came from the direction of the evil soul base camp not far away.


    All the Supremes suddenly raised their heads in shock, because the volatility is so strong that they belong to the Supreme level.


    This led them to look towards the base camp of evil souls.


    I saw that a huge fist fell from the sky and killed countless evil souls.


    Unmatched power, shaking hundreds of billions of kilometers.


    The whole soul sea is boiling and shaking.


    "Roar!"


    Dozens of supreme-level evil spirits have been vigilant against the dozens of supreme outsiders, but they did not expect that there was a spy hidden in their''hometown'', and they suddenly became extremely angry.


    Ye Tian lurked for a long time, and finally saw a large group of half-step supreme-level evil souls, and immediately stopped hesitating and shot quickly.


    He used the third type of Tiandi Fist, and his combat power reached the supreme level. As soon as he shot, he killed this group of half-step supreme level evil souls.


    Then, Ye Tian grabbed it with one hand and put away all these evil souls.


    "There are more than two hundred half-step supreme level evil souls. It should be possible for me to step into the peak half-step supreme realm." Ye Tian smiled.


    And only in this evil soul base camp, he can see so many half-step supreme level evil souls.


    However, dozens of powerful auras came from a distance, shaking the earth and destroying the universe, making Ye Tian feel suffocated.


    Those supreme-level evil souls are killed.


    Across the void, a ray of dazzling light, they are also killing.


    "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Ye Tian let out a big laugh, cast the law of space, layered layers of space under his feet, and the whole person escaped these attacks instantly and rushed towards the outside.


    Although he did not deliberately comprehend the laws of space in recent years, he has naturally understood the laws of space to a very high level with his understanding of the Lord of the universe.


    However, those supreme-level evil souls, who are also proficient in the laws of space, took one step and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    A dark red blade of light slashed down, as if it was about to stab Ye Tian in two ~www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying power, shocking the sky, the unparalleled supreme aura, permeated everywhere.


    Ye Tian felt the huge threat, and without even thinking about it, he turned and punched.


    Tiandi Fist!


    and it is the third type of Tiandiquan.


    The supreme fist mark was condensed by Ye Tian. This time, there was no crack in the fist mark, but perfect, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The vast and unparalleled fist intent directly shattered layers of void, causing the universe to tremble.


    The entire soul sea is boiling, waves sweeping across the sky, boundless divine might, like hell, shrouded here.


    "Boom!"


    The dark red light of the knife was shattered by Ye Tian''s punch.


    However, Ye Tian''s figure also trembled and flew backwards.


    "The combat power has reached the supreme level, but it is a bit reluctant." A dignified look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, and then he released all the half-step supreme evil souls he had just grabbed, and then ran while refining these half-steps. An evil soul at the supreme level.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    He wants to break through to the peak half-step supreme level. ¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" will be on shelves today at 12 o''clock, please support!

 Chapter 1567： Extreme combat power

    ? "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "That kid is too ignorant of life and death. He even dared to provoke an evil soul of the supreme level. He is really looking for death."


    "Want to use these supreme-level evil souls against us? It''s too high for him."


    "He will be dead without us."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Tian took the shot, that powerful energy fluctuation could not hide the supreme ones outside, and the supreme ones looked over in shock.


    They are very smart. They guessed Ye Tian''s thoughts at once, and couldn''t help but sneer again and again.


    These sages of the ancient demons, holding their arms one by one, with disdain on their faces, looking at the direction of the evil soul base camp.


    In their opinion, how could Ye Tian rush out alive, unless Ye Tian possesses supreme combat power.


    Even the Great Highness did not return much hope. He looked at the direction of the evil soul base camp and sighed: "It''s a pity, with Brother Ye''s talent, he had a chance to become supreme, but he encountered such a thing. "


    "Brother, it seems that both of us are going to lose one of the strongest guests. Haha!" The Second Highness smiled lightly.


    "Leave, otherwise, waiting for the evil spirits to rush out, and there will be some trouble." A supreme of the **** emperor said.


    Since Ye Tian can''t be saved, why bother staying here and wasting time.


    Moreover, after those supreme-level evil souls killed Ye Tian, ??they would definitely rush out to kill them.


    Because in the eyes of these evil souls, they are enemies like Ye Tian.


    "Look, a supreme evil spirit has caught up with him."


    A supreme of the ancient demons suddenly sneered.


    Everyone looked around, and suddenly found a dark red knife light that drowned Ye Tian.


    His Highness sighed slightly, knowing that Ye Tian couldn''t escape this time.


    "It''s dead." His Royal Highness shook his head.


    Seeing this, the supreme one of several **** emperors turned around and prepared to leave.


    A supreme member of the ancient demons sneered and said, "If you think this kid is lucky, otherwise I will catch him. It will be better for him to die."


    "You are a dignified supreme, and it is really embarrassing to the supreme to say such a thing." The majesty said with disdain.


    "Hey, just because I am the Supreme, so the Supreme will not be disobeyed." The Supreme of the Ancient Demon Race grinned grimly, but his smile solidified immediately.


    At this time, all the Supremes also looked far away in shock.


    Even the few Supremes who were about to leave, stopped and looked at the evil soul base camp in the distance in disbelief.


    I saw a sky-shattering fist light soaring into the sky, the supreme fist intent shattered the sky, and suddenly shattered the dark red knife light.


    Soon, a figure rushed out.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    "How can it be!"


    A supreme of the ancient demon clan''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    He is Supreme, he hasn''t been shocked for many years, but he is shocked at the moment.


    "The power of that punch has reached the supreme level, has that kid already become the supreme?" An ancient **** clan supreme also said in shock.


    "Impossible, his realm is obviously only the late half-step supreme, not even the half-step supreme peak, how could it be possible to step into the supreme realm?" A supreme of the ancient demons shook his head.


    But the facts before them make them have to believe.


    Ye Tianzhen rushed out. After blocking the knife, he threw away a group of supreme-level evil souls and rushed out of the base camp of evil souls.


    At the same time, in mid-air, Ye Tian''s breath continued to skyrocket, stepping into the half-step supreme peak realm.


    "Give me a breakthrough..." Ye Tian roared, his eyes blazing, he was refining those half-step supreme-level evil souls, a wave of boiling soul energy rushed into his body and was taken by his soul. absorb.


    The next moment, surging soul energy fluctuations appeared on Ye Tian''s body surface, and the soul light rushed out of his body, his cultivation level continued to improve, from the late half-step supreme to the half-step supreme peak.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful breath rose to the sky.


    Ye Tian was finally promoted to the half-step supreme pinnacle realm, his soul body suddenly became more solidified, and colorful lights flashed in it, all of them were supreme breath.


    Half a step to the Supreme Peak realm, this realm is already very close to the Supreme, it seems that as long as one step forward, it is the Supreme.


    "In this way, my Tiandi Fist will be more powerful. Hahaha!"


    Ye Tian laughed.


    Just now, in the late half-step Supreme, he was able to smash the evil souls of the Supreme level with a single punch. Now, he believes that he is stronger enough to fight the Supremes outside.


    Of course, he hasn''t stepped into the realm of supreme after all, and his soul power is not as good as those of supreme. Although he can exert the power of supreme, it will not last long.


    Therefore, Ye Tian needs a quick decision, and he wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Also, please help me with Your Highness!" Ye Tian spread the message, and at the same time, he rushed to the outside world with a sense of war.


    Behind him, dozens of supreme-level evil souls, with boundless anger, also rushed out after him.


    These supreme-level evil souls didn''t want to go to war with the supreme outside, but they were also angered by Ye Tian and regarded the supreme outside as the culprit.


    "kill!"


    A crowd of supreme-level evil spirits roared frantically.


    The entire soul sea boiled, and a series of supreme-level auras rose to the sky and swept the world.


    This scene is really horrible. Dozens of supreme masters work together. What is the concept?


    The entire universe is about to be shattered.


    The Half-Step Supremes who are still in the soul sea, even through countless voids, can feel the stalwart power in the distance, and they are all scared.


    Even the **** emperors and demon emperors from the souls of the world have shot bright divine light, looking towards the direction of the evil soul base camp.


    At the center of this rage, Ye Tian was also blocked by an ancient demon supreme. The other ancient demon supreme did not take action. One was to be wary of the supreme-level evil souls behind Ye Tian, ??and the other was They disdain to join hands to deal with a junior who has not even stepped into the Supreme Realm.


    After all, the supreme is self-sovereign, so high, how can you join hands with others.


    I want them to fight together, but I can only say that the enemy is also a supreme.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian is not.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, you are not ordinary, you are qualified to know my name Bo Lin." This ancient demon supreme named Bo Lin stared at Ye Tian and smiled gloomily.


    Suddenly, a supreme-level coercion shrouded in an unparalleled supreme aura, like a vast ocean, covering all the world.


    Ye Tian stared, this is not a supreme artifact, but a true supreme.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, pushing his cultivation to the limit, and the whole soul body was emitting a bright light. He urged the solitaire to the extreme, and displayed the third type of Heavenly Fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist is extremely blazing, and the bright divine brilliance illuminates the entire soul sea.


    At this moment, in the world, it seems that there is only this punch left, and there is nothing more to hold.


    Ye Tian took the lead, because he couldn''t wait any longer, let alone the approach of the supreme level evil spirits behind, and Bolin had supreme coercion. Over time, he would only become more passive.


    The terrifying fist of the Emperor of Heaven blasted out, and the fist light resembled a rushing Yangtze River, with unparalleled power rolling forward, opening a path in the torrent of the universe, and slamming against the current.


    "It''s interesting!" Bolin showed a look of surprise, because he sensed that the power of Ye Tian''s punch had reached the supreme level.


    One and a half steps of the Supreme, unexpectedly displayed the supreme level of combat power, who would be shocked when replaced.


    However, Bolin doesn''t care, because he is the supreme, the supreme supreme.


    Under the supreme, all are ants. This is not just for fun, but a real conclusion.


    Since ancient times, no one can defeat the Supreme in the half-step Supreme Realm, and no one can even fight the Supreme, because the gap is too big.


    Like Haiyan''s half-step supreme, Bolin can easily kill with a finger.


    "It''s just a junior, even if you have the supreme level of combat power, I am afraid it is using some taboo techniques, which is futile." Bo Lin sneered, his deep gaze shot out the divine light that made people tremble. It seemed to have seen through the world, it was very scary.


    Bolin stepped over, the universe and the stars trembled, and the soul sea under his feet was completely violent, rushing out of the stormy waves and rolling the sky.


    He seemed very relaxed, he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously, he suppressed it with a palm, as if he was slapping a fly.


    However, Ye Tian''s face was cold, and he used Tiandi Fist~www.novelhall.com~ to blast through the sky, and head towards Bolin.


    "Boom!"


    After touching Bolin''s big hand, Ye Tian''s fist showed an unparalleled divine light, and a fist imprint blasted out, carrying the boundless mighty power, and the whole universe was trembling.


    The supreme aura permeated and leaked out, causing all the evil souls not far away to tremble.


    Bolin''s huge palm was shattered by Ye Tian''s fist. Ye Tian stepped up into the air like a supreme God of War, raised his fist again, and killed him.


    Unmatched boxing power envelopes the world in all directions.


    "Humph!"


    A hint of anger flashed in Bolin''s eyes. He didn''t expect the ¡®ant¡¯ in front of him to be so powerful, it was a little bit beyond his expectation. At the moment, he no longer cares about it, takes it seriously, but also throws a punch to kill Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, and his fighting spirit was soaring. The terrifying force shattered the long river of time and space, causing the sea in all directions to roll back, and the entire soul sea seemed to be overturned.


    Bolin was bombarded back, and the whole person stared at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    The supreme ancestors of the ancient gods and ancient demons all around him stared straight, their faces full of incredible.


    Ye Tian actually has supreme combat power, and is so powerful that he can challenge the real supreme. ¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Nine Heavens God Emperor" will be on shelves today at 12 noon, please support! Thank you!

 Chapter 1568： Rush out

    ?


    Recommended reading:


    ? "Supreme, but that''s all!"


    With a punch, Bo Lin, the supreme of the ancient demons.


    Ye Tian roared suddenly, fighting up to the sky, and his dark eyes shot out two dazzling divine lights, like two incomparable lightning, tearing through the long darkness, bringing eternal light.


    He was completely violent, urging his soul power to the limit, and used the Emperor Fist to blast towards the opposite Bolin.


    On the center of his eyebrows, a golden word ¡®di¡¯ burst out with bright light, like a sun condensed, the blazing light illuminates the entire soul sea.


    "Boom!"


    Bolin''s murderous intent is soaring, the devilish energy darkens the sky, and his supreme power is fully displayed.


    He is the Supreme, and his every move drives the world to revolve. The terrible Supreme aura forms a blade of destruction, and he slays against Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian fisted the world, the vast and unparalleled fist image resembled a dragon, traveling the universe, through the chaos and void, the impact of Bo Lin kept retreating.


    This scene is amazing.


    A true supreme was beaten back by a half-step supreme. Although Bolin was not injured, it was enough to shock people.


    The Supremes who were watching the battle were all in shock.


    Bolin himself was even more angry, who is he? He is supreme.


    What is supreme?


    The supreme is the supreme realm. It has already reached the peak of cultivation. Looking at the universe, it is invincible.


    The Supremes are high above, looking down at all the ants below.


    But now, an ant has repelled him, and how Bolin is not furious, he feels that he has been extremely humiliated.


    And all this will be washed away with blood.


    "Junior, you are dead, the supreme is angry, and the corpse is billions, and no one can save you." Bolin roared, his dark eyes shot out a deep and imposing magic light, as if penetrating the long river of time and space , So that the universe will be overthrown.


    In his hand, a magic knife appeared, all black, like a devil and ghast, devouring all the light, making the universe plunge into darkness.


    There is no doubt that this is a supreme artifact.


    People trembled, a supreme plus a supreme artifact, what''s the situation?


    That is definitely a mighty force that destroys the world.


    The Supremes are invincible. They rarely use the Supreme Artifacts, because at their level, they can easily kill the Half-Step Supreme with their hands and feet. Why do they condescend to use the Supreme Artifacts?


    But now, a junior has forced a supreme to use the supreme artifact. Ye Tian is proud of himself.


    However, once the supreme uses the supreme artifact, it means that he will show the strongest combat power, absolutely shocking the world.


    "Brother Ye, be careful!" His Highness said through voice.


    Ye Tian, ??of course, didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Don¡¯t think he had the upper hand just now, but in fact, he only relied on courage and fighting spirit.


    What''s more, Bo Lin was careless just now, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    Now, Bolin has used the supreme artifact. I don''t know how much the combat power has increased. Of course, Ye Tian dare not care.


    "It''s a pity that my Tiandi Fist can''t be activated with the Supreme Sword, otherwise, the power should be even stronger." Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a breath of horror suddenly burst out from the rear, one by one, shaking the world, making the universe tremble.


    is the group of supreme-level evil souls rushing, there are more than twenty, and they rushed together. They are majestic and unmatched, and they carry an invincible momentum, making everyone present feel shocked.


    The war was about to start, and these supreme-level evil souls could kill them no matter who they were.


    "Get out of here!" Bolin yelled. He just took out the supreme artifact and wanted to kill Ye Tian in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect these supreme level evil spirits to get entangled first and had to take action against them first.


    There is a supreme-level evil soul that has the fastest speed. He saw Bolin take out the supreme artifact and felt that he was the most threatening, so he rushed towards him first.


    "Boom!"


    Bolin was furious, his whole body glowed brightly, and the endless power was gathered on the magic knife in his hand, and he slashed towards the supreme level evil soul opposite.


    In an instant, the universe was eclipsed, and only this terrifying knife remained in the void.


    That supreme-level evil soul was blown out by Bo Lin with a single knife.


    "It''s terrifying!" Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped when he saw it, and without hesitation at the moment, he fled into the distance.


    "Where to go!"


    A few supreme of the ancient demons wanted to chase, but they were blocked by the supreme of a few ancient gods.


    "Everyone, let''s stop these evil souls together!" An ancient **** said with a smile.


    He is a friend of His Highness, but he chose to help out this time, mainly because he saw that Ye Tian has great potential and is expected to become supreme, standing at the same height with them.


    Therefore, at this time, they chose to send charcoal in the snow, so that in the future they can also befriend a supreme.


    Even the few ancient gods supreme who looked uncomfortable with Ye Tian at the beginning, at this time also chose to help out, blocking those ancient demons who were ready to take action against Ye Tian.


    "Die me!"


    Bo Lin yelled, the magic knife in his hand cut out an unmatched divine light in the air, and directly slashed towards Ye Tian.


    He was forcibly attacked by the evil soul, and he wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    Because of this battle, Ye Tian has risen, and he is destined to pass on the soul world.


    And Ye Tian''s rise was stepped on his shoulders, which Bolin could not allow.


    It''s a pity that he was too far away from Ye Tian. Although this sword was extremely powerful, it was blocked by Ye Tian''s Emperor''s Fist.


    Also, Ye Tian took advantage of the retreat and continued to escape.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this moment, the Second Highness appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??blocking Ye Tian''s path.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect the Second Highness to take action at this time, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Brother Ye, you killed my strongest guest, Qing Haiyan, and I had to make a move. However, I only took a palm. As long as you can catch it, I will stop Bo Lin for you." The second highness smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and found that Bolin was already killing him.


    Since the supreme of the ancient gods has left nine, the number is not as good as the supreme of the ancient demons, so it is difficult to stop Bolin.


    If there weren''t those supreme-level evil spirits making trouble, I''m afraid Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at the Second Highness with a sharp look: "Okay, Second Highness, please take action."


    "Be refreshed!" The Second Highness smiled, the light in his eyes suddenly skyrocketed, and the supreme-level breath continued to rise, reaching a point where Ye Tian was shocked.


    is too strong, much stronger than Bolin.


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked, the strength of this Second Highness was too terrifying.


    However, he was relieved to think that the other party was taught by the **** emperor himself, and he was born in a pure soul.


    "Brother Ye, be careful, I won''t be merciful with this palm!" His Highness yelled, his eyes were so bright, he stretched out a palm, covering the entire sky, shrouding the soul sea in it.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a suffocating pressure.


    Although His Royal Highness II did not use the supreme artifact, the power of his palm is no longer under Bo Lin.


    Bolin gave Ye Tian the feeling that he was only the supreme who was waiting at first, but this second majesty is probably already in the middle of the supreme, and even close to the latter.


    So Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed his combat power to the limit, showed the self-existence, and blasted the Tiandi Fist. The golden ¡®di¡¯ character on his brows was dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    His Royal Highness finally made a move, just a palm hit, the whole soul sea boiled.


    The sages who fought in the rear all looked towards here, their faces shocked.


    "Second!" The majesty was furious, but he couldn''t come because he dragged the three supreme ancient demons alone.


    His Highness ¡¡¡¡''s combat power even surpassed that of the Second Highness, but in order to create opportunities for Ye Tian, ??he blocked the three supreme ancient demons alone. At this time, he could only watch and helplessly.


    After ¡¡¡¡ His Highness split this palm, he no longer cares about Ye Tian''s life or death, and directly crosses the layers of void, and slashes towards Bo Lin with a palm.


    "Get out of here!"


    His Royal Highness gave a cold cry.


    Bolin tried his best to swipe his knife to resist, but all of these blades were shattered by the palm of the Second Royal Highness. The unparalleled power swept out, and Bolin''s whole person was blown away.


    After the Second Highness left, an embarrassed figure rushed out of the soul sea and continued to flee towards the distance.


    He is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s injuries were extremely serious, there were many cracks in his body, and his entire soul was about to shatter.


    His injuries were so tragic that he was almost dying. They all relied on the combined suppression of the ultimate sword way and the so-called solitary way in his body, confining his soul.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian''s soul would be completely broken.


    The Second Highness is the Supreme, and the Supreme never lied. He said that if there is no mercy, there is no mercy. The power of the palm just now is very powerful, even if the general supreme dare not hold it, let alone Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian was also very lucky, at least he rushed out alive.


    "Brother Ye, are you okay?" His Royal Highness saw that Ye Tian was not dead, and he was shocked and delighted, and couldn''t help but spread the message.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t die yet, I''ll go to Taishan City first." Ye Tian grinned and said that he was proud to survive from the supreme hand.


    Since ancient times, who can do it?


    No!


    Ye Tian is the only one.


    "It seems that I will have one more friend in my waiting list, haha!" His Royal Highness also saw Ye Tian escaped alive and couldn''t help but smile.


    Opposite Bolin roared: "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    He was a little puzzled. His Highness Ming Er was about to kill Ye Tian, ??but why did he stop him?


    "What''s up with you!" The Second Highness yelled coldly and slammed Bolin with a palm.


    Bo Lin was frightened and furious, but he was not the opponent of the Second Highness, and it was not until another supreme of the Ancient Demon Race participated that he blocked the Second Highness.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" also like it

 Chapter 1569： Exposed

    ? "Finally escaped!"


    Above the soul sea, an embarrassed figure burst out, like a bolt of lightning, cutting through the sky and bringing up a wave.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian couldn''t see those supreme anymore, and he left them all behind him, but he didn''t stop, but continued to escape, preparing to escape the soul sea in one breath.


    After all, as long as the supreme vacates, they will still catch up.


    The speed of the Supremes is too fast. Although Ye Tian''s strength has greatly increased, he dare not stay long.


    "It''s really dangerous this time. I didn''t expect the strength of Supreme to be so strong, I''m far from it." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Don''t look at what he has done with Bo Lin this time. In fact, his combat power can barely reach the supreme realm, and he is still the supreme he waited for at first.


    After all, Bolin was just the supreme who waited for the first time. If Bolin took out the supreme artifact, Ye Tian would not be an opponent at all.


    Although Ye Tian already had a combat power comparable to that of the Supreme, in fact, he could not really fight against the Supreme, and the gap was still very large.


    However, Ye Tian was already very satisfied to be able to reach this level.


    After all, looking at the countless epochs of the entire universe, who is able to overcome the half-step supreme realm and supreme?


    The supreme in this soul world is relatively weak, but it is already so powerful, and the supreme outside of the universe, because of its physical body and extremely powerful, is even more difficult to fight.


    However, if he leaves this soul world, Ye Tian will have the Hope, and his combat power will be even stronger.


    With full of excitement, Ye Tian left the soul sea, preparing to return to Taishan City to heal.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the soul sea, his whole person was imprisoned.


    In the starry sky not far away, there were two stalwart figures standing, with their hands on their backs, they looked at Ye Tian who came out of the soul sea indifferently.


    The void around ¡¡¡¡ was suppressed by two invisible forces and fell into prohibition.


    Ye Tian couldn''t move his whole body, he could only watch the two stalwart figures on the opposite side, and his heart was full of horror.


    Needless to say, the two people on the opposite side must be the God Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    In front of these two powerhouses, Ye Tian didn''t have the power to resist at all, his heart was tight and his face was worried.


    "Little guy, you are really capable, and let you escape alive." The **** emperor laughed, and the suppression of the surrounding space disappeared.


    Ye Tian resumed his actions, and hurriedly saluted the **** emperor and demon emperor, and said respectfully: "Junior Ye Tian, ??I have seen your majesty the **** emperor and demon emperor."


    "Hmph, you are so courageous, you have actually refined your pure soul." The Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and as soon as the voice came out, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the void was frozen.


    "The younger generation is just asking for self-protection!" Ye Tian said.


    For this reason, Ye Tian also let go, because if the **** emperor and the demon emperor want to kill him, he can''t escape no matter what.


    "What a self-protection!"


    The **** emperor smiled upon hearing the words: "Seeking a ray of life in the Jedi, you kid can be considered courageous."


    "Brave is equal to death!" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly.


    As he spoke, the Demon Emperor stepped out, the entire starry sky was shaking, layers of space were superimposed, and countless brilliance was circulating.


    The next moment, Ye Tian saw a flower and found that he had appeared in a familiar place.


    Sun star, mysterious light gate.


    Ye Tian''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but look at the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor. Obviously, these two powerful beings already knew his identity, otherwise he would not be brought here.


    Sure enough, the **** emperor opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Boy, we have discovered you since you first entered our soul world."


    "We have already discovered this light gate, but people in our soul world can''t get out. As long as they get out, they will die, even the Supreme."


    The Demon Sovereign looked at Ye Tian and asked coldly: "Boy, if you want to survive, try to tell you what you know."


    "Since the two seniors know about it, Ye Mou will not hide it, I am indeed not a person in the soul world..." Ye Tian said frankly, telling the **** emperor and God all he knew about the ancient gods and the ancient demons. Mozun.


    In front of such two great figures, he dare not hide or lie, because the other party can see through at any time.


    Listening to Ye Tian''s narration, the faces of the **** emperor and the demon emperor became more and more gloomy, and their hearts became heavier.


    After a long time, the **** emperor sighed: "It seems that what I expected is correct. Our world is a dead world. We are already dead, so it is impossible to enter the world of living things."


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    The Demon Emperor coldly snorted: "The people of the ancient gods and the ancient demon are indeed dead, but we are not the people of the ancient gods and the ancient demon. We are a brand-new soul body. Moreover, he can enter the world of creatures. Our soul world, why can''t we enter their world? There must be another way."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, dare to feel that these two wanted to enter their universe. This is really a big deal. If they can really enter the universe, the pattern of the universe will be completely changed.


    After all, the supreme possessed by this soul world is too big, and the **** emperor and the demon emperor are far more powerful beings than the supreme.


    But fortunately, these guys can''t step out of the mysterious light door.


    He only heard the **** emperor nodded and said, "What you said makes sense. Since there is a portal here, it means that we also have a chance to go out, but we have not found a way."


    "I think it should be the flesh, we lack the flesh."


    The Demon Sovereign said in a deep voice: "Just like this kid needs to get rid of the flesh when entering our world, maybe to enter their world, he needs the flesh, and we don''t have the flesh."


    The **** emperor looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes sharp: "Boy, how about a deal? As long as you provide us with the body, we will provide you with enough soul crystals, and you can also let your people enter us. World experience, we are responsible for their safety, how?"


    "Boy, you have no choice. If you don''t agree, you will have to die." The Demon King said domineeringly.


    The **** emperor smiled and said: "Boy, this deal is also beneficial to you. With enough soul crystals, you can also be promoted to supreme. Moreover, your subordinates will also increase in strength, which is beneficial to both of us."


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart upon hearing the words. If these two guys were allowed to go out, how would the eight gods of the universe resist? Unless those supreme of the gods and demons come back.


    However, it is impossible for the Supremes of the Gods and Devils to return, because the Eye of Destiny and the God-Rebellious have reached a critical time, and no one is willing to retreat.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Two seniors, your strength is too strong, I am afraid that the supreme body can support your soul, but the supreme of our universe has disappeared, even if there is, I cannot give you Find a supreme body."


    "Boy, don''t play tricks, I know that there is a supreme corpse in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, as long as you **** it." The Demon Sovereign sneered.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring. It seems that the powerful councillors who came to this world before have been reviewed by these two guys, so these two guys only knew the existence of Pengzu.


    Immediately, Ye Tian said solemnly: "Since the two seniors also know the situation in our universe, they should know that I am not capable of snatching that supreme body. What''s more, the two seniors probably won''t let me out."


    The **** emperor smiled and said: "Boy, don''t worry, we won''t let you **** it right away. In this way, you get some inferior physical bodies first, and we can send some strong people into your world first to help you strengthen. Strength. In addition, we will also give you many soul crystals to greatly increase your strength. Sooner or later you will unify the entire universe."


    "Yes, with our entire soul world to help you, what counts as a Heavenly Demon God Realm?" The Demon Emperor sneered.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, I am afraid that these two people most want to unify the entire universe.


    However, Ye Tian has no power to resist even now.


    Besides, Ye Tian didn''t want to die either.


    Right now, Ye Tian nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, I am willing to cooperate."


    "Boy, you better stop playing tricks. We know that you have another body in your universe, but if your deity''s soul dies, the corpse outside will also die." The Demon Sovereign snorted coldly, and then walked away. .


    The **** emperor smiled at Ye Tian and said: "Don''t mind, he is such a person, but don''t worry, he can''t hurt you with me. By the way, this is a supreme evil soul, you refine it Not only can you recover from your injury, but you can also make your cultivation a step further and enter the realm of supreme as soon as possible."


    Say it ~www.novelhall.com~ The **** emperor waved his hand and directly took out a supreme-level evil soul.


    Ye Tian was startled, but thinking of the strength of the **** emperor, he knew it.


    The strength of the **** emperor and the demon emperor has surpassed the supreme by too much. In front of them, the supreme is a child and can kill it at will.


    The **** emperor did this, I am afraid he was also warning Ye Tian, ??letting Ye Tian know that even if he was promoted to the supreme realm, he could not defy him and the demon emperor.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart. The two people, one singing with a white face and the other with a black face, really cooperated ingeniously.


    However, Ye Tian also needed to use these two people now, and immediately and unceremoniously accepted this supreme-level evil soul.


    The **** emperor immediately brought Ye Tian to Taishan City, and then he said, "I will talk to the boss about the specific transaction, and you can just find him directly."


    The boss he said refers to His Royal Highness.


    Ye Tian nodded, then returned to his cave and began to refine the supreme-level evil soul given to him by the emperor and recover his injuries.


    Now he has no time to pay attention to all this. After all, his injury is too serious and he must recover as soon as possible.


    As for the transaction with the **** emperor and the demon emperor, Ye Tian has already conveyed it to the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord through the spatial ghost body.


    Although these two great saints are not as strong as him, they have lived for countless epochs, but their wisdom is far superior to him, and they are most suitable for handling such situations.

 Chapter 1570： Negotiate

    ?


    Recommended reading:


    Hope.


    When Ye Tian''s deity practiced the Tiandiquan and was promoted to the peak of the half-step supreme, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone also surged in an instant, and the powerful coercion swept out, awakening the not far away Holy Master Ouyang.


    "Ok?"


    Holy Lord Ouyang opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian in shock


    .


    At this moment, Ye Tian had a golden word ¡®Di¡¯ on the center of his eyebrows shining with fiery golden light, and an incomparable way rose into the sky, no worse than Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate sword way.


    After that, the ultimate swordsmanship also rose to the sky, two avenues surrounding Ye Tian''s body, coupled with the golden word ¡®di¡¯ on the center of his eyebrows, made him even more sacred.


    That powerful coercion became stronger and stronger, so that Saint Lord Ouyang who was not far away felt a moment of depression.


    "My disciple seems to have broken through again, but this coercion is too strong, too much stronger than the average half-step supreme." Holy Master Ouyang secretly smacked.


    At the same time, he was also very happy, because of Ye Tian''s breakthrough, it showed that Ye Tian is not in danger now, and what great opportunity he has obtained.


    After all, to the point of Ye Tian, ??it is too difficult to break through once, and it must have a great opportunity.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two divine lights burst out.


    In the next moment, that powerful pressure gradually dissipated.


    Ye Tianyin went away from the divine light in his eyes, looked at Saint Lord Ouyang, smiled and said, "Master, I am safe."


    "Great!" Holy Lord Ouyang was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    In addition, he quickly told the supreme Holy Lord and Zulong about this happy event.


    "Master, don''t be happy too early. Although there is no life threatening for the time being, I am also in trouble." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and then talked about the God Emperor and Demon Emperor.


    The Lord Ouyang''s face sank when he heard the words, and then he said: "I have notified the Supreme Lord that he will come to the Bottomless Well immediately. Go out and meet him."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and immediately activated the Hope, a blazing light swept out, and the powerful energy fluctuations shocked the sky.


    The Hope seemed to travel through the long river of time and space, and soon rushed out of the core of the bottomless well and appeared outside the bottomless well.


    "With my current soul power, it is enough to inspire the power of the Hope to reach 30%," Ye Tian felt the difference in the Hope, and was immediately surprised.


    Before, he could only mobilize the 20% power of Hope, but now his soul power has skyrocketed, and he can mobilize the 30% power of Hope.


    The Hope is much stronger than the average supreme artifact, and every time it increases its power by 10%, the power is unimaginable.


    Ye Tian feels that Peng Zu is not his opponent at all now. Although he may not be able to kill Peng Zu, it is enough to easily defeat Peng Zu. Half-step Supreme can''t escape when encountering him, and he will definitely die.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t plan to **** Peng Zu''s body right now. After all, he didn''t want the God Emperor and Demon Emperor to escape from the Soul World. He was a disaster for the entire universe.


    Because fools know that once one of the **** emperor and demon emperor comes out, they will definitely kill the gods of the entire universe, and then **** their bodies and let the soul bodies of the soul world occupy them.


    At that time, the entire universe will be people in the soul world.


    Such ambitions, even if Ye Tian was stupid, he could guess it.


    "boom


    ! "


    Not far away, a bright light burst out.


    Is the Supreme Lord.


    Having reached the half-step supreme realm, the supreme saint master''s strength has become stronger, and his speed has also increased.


    He urged the Supreme Holy City and appeared in front of the Hope, then put away the Supreme Holy City and entered the Hope.


    As soon as he saw Ye Tian, ??the Supreme Lord suddenly sighed with relief and smiled: "You are finally okay, your master and I are worried to death."


    "This is only a temporary situation..." Saint Lord Ouyang on the side told the affairs of the **** emperor and the demon emperor.


    After the Supreme Holy Master listened, his face also became gloomy, and his eyes were full of solemn expression.


    After pondering for a moment, the Supreme Holy Master said: "Ye Tian, ??with your current strength, can you know the exact strength of the **** emperor and the demon emperor?"


    "To tell you, I have already made a breakthrough and reached the peak of the half-step supreme. Moreover, I once again opened up a path and practiced an unparalleled school, making my combat power comparable to the elementary supreme of the soul world. But even so, in front of the **** emperor and the demon emperor, I have no power to fight back. I guess, even if the general supreme is in front of them, it is also a spike. Their strength is simply unfathomable, I guess Reached the supreme peak, even supreme completion." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "What! You opened up another way?" The Supreme Holy Master was shocked when he heard this.


    Saint Lord Ouyang smiled and said: "My apprentice is amazing, right? As far as I know, the person who can open up two paths is only the ancestor of the immortal demon in the history of countless epochs. ."


    "Yes!" The Supreme Holy Master sighed: "Opening up a path is already extremely difficult, and once the path is successfully developed, we will spend our entire lives on this path. Where is the energy left to open up the second path? , This requires a lot of talent and courage.


    "


    Having said that, the Supreme Lord looked at Ye Tian and reminded: "Ye Tian, ??although you have opened up the second way, I still hope you will focus on the ultimate sword way, because no matter how high your talent is, After all, energy is limited, so it is better to specialize in one way."


    "The Supreme Lord is right. Disciple, first become the Supreme from one way. After you become the Supreme, it is not too late for you to study the second way." Holy Lord Ouyang also agreed with the words of the Supreme Lord.


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded, but he had his own plan in his heart, because he still has space for the ghost clone.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was going to let the clone of Space Ghost practice the ultimate sword way, while his deity understood the so-called solitary way, and the two bodies practice together.


    The reason for this distribution is that when Ye Tian broke through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower, he used the deity, so the emperor''s mark that day was also printed on the body and soul of the deity. Relatively speaking, he used the deity to comprehend. It''s better.


    "Although the master and the supreme holy lord are right, the two bodies can really make me the supreme as soon as possible."


    "But now, let''s not say that my soul is under house arrest by the **** emperor and the demon emperor. Furthermore, if you want to fight the Eye of Destiny, you need a powerful force."


    "If I can become supreme in both ways, my future strength will definitely not be lost to Wang Feng, or even surpass Wang Feng, so that I can hope to surpass this universe."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The reality is so cruel, he has to make the most difficult choice


    .


    Regardless of the fact that the universe is peaceful now, the True Martial Realm is constantly improving under his leadership.


    Ye Tian is now the number one powerhouse in the universe.


    But in Ye Tian''s heart, all this is just false. If the Eye of Destiny is not resolved in one day, they will always be trapped in this cage and can only become the ants under the Eye of Destiny.


    Therefore, Ye Tian needs a stronger force.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master and said: "I have my own plans for cultivation. Let''s discuss the matter of the **** emperor and the demon emperor."


    "Yeah!" The Supreme Holy Master nodded, and then said: "According to what you said, the strength of the **** emperor and the devil emperor is too strong for us to fight against, so we must not let them out and hold them first."


    "However, the transaction still has to be done." Holy Master Ouyang took the conversation and said: "After all, your deity''s soul is still in the soul world and is under house arrest by them. If we do not agree to the transaction, they will definitely not let you go. On the contrary. , We agree to the transaction, you will get more benefits, and you will be able to advance to the supreme realm as soon as possible."


    The Supreme Holy Master nodded and sneered: "First trade some of the dominator''s body. Our eight divine realms have been fighting for countless years, and each of them has collected a lot of the dominator''s body. In the past, they were used to refine blood essence and refine medicine. , Used for cultivating geniuses. However, they can now be used to trade soul crystals. With soul crystals, the strength of the high level of our True Martial God Realm will skyrocket."


    "Then do we still want to enter the soul world?" Ye Tian asked.


    "No need. Since you can trade soul crystals, why bother to enter the soul world? Some of us have been searched for memory by them before. I don''t want to have this kind of thing a second time~www.novelhall.com~huh!" The Lord hummed coldly.


    Saint Lord Ouyang also nodded and said, "Moreover, in order to keep the secrets here from being discovered by the people of the Alliance and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, all of us came in from the top of the parliament. If we are put under house arrest again, wouldn''t we be passive?"


    Ye Tian nodded, still these two seniors had a long-term view.


    "I''m going to extract the corpses of those masters now, and by the way inform Zulong, Xianzun, Douzun, Ye Tian, ??you go and discuss the time of the transaction with them." The Supreme Holy Lord said, driving the Supreme Holy City and leaving Up here.


    Saint Lord Ouyang looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Trainer, trading soul crystals is a small matter. The most important thing is to save the life of your deity''s soul. If there is a chance, we will immediately escape. Anyway, we will get it in the soul world. The benefits are enough, there is no need to take risks anymore."


    "I understand, but the **** emperor and demon emperor will definitely not let me go. They either watch me or block the sun star. It is really difficult to escape." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Holy Master Ouyang smiled slightly and said: "You have been hunted down by dozens of supreme people before, and all of them will survive. I believe that you will create miracles again."


    "Let''s take a look first, maybe after I am promoted to Supreme, my strength will increase greatly, and the hope of escaping will be much greater at that time." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Hey, if you become the supreme, then you will be really happy to be a teacher. I taught a supreme master Ouyang, what a glorious thing this is, hahahaha!" The holy master Ouyang laughed and looked at Ye Tian. The eyes are full of expectation.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, with the supreme-level evil soul given to him by the divine emperor, he now has a lot of confidence in being promoted to supreme. (To be continued.)


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms" also like it

 Chapter 1571： transaction

    ?Tarzan City.


    Ye Tian took out a supreme-level evil soul given to him by the **** emperor. In his dark eyes, an astonishing light gleamed, and a touch of excitement appeared on his thin face.


    How rare is a supreme evil soul?


    It is simply a rare treasure.


    Looking at the entire soul sea, there are only dozens of supreme-level evil souls, and they are all in the base camp of evil souls. Even the supreme smashed in, there is no life, let alone capture a supreme-level one. Evil soul.


    In the entire soul world, I am afraid that only the **** emperor and devil emperor can capture them.


    At this time, this supreme-level evil soul has been obliterated by the **** emperor, leaving only an empty soul body. He stared at Ye Tian with a dull gaze. The body was full of powerful soul energy, making Ye Tian feel heartbroken. Frightened.


    "I have reached the peak of the half-step supreme. I thought it was very close to the supreme. But now seeing this evil soul of the supreme level, I know how ridiculous my previous thoughts are."


    Ye Tian slightly felt the soul energy in this supreme-level evil soul, then revealed a touch of wonder, and then smiled bitterly.


    But in terms of soul energy, this supreme-level evil soul has a hundred times more soul energy than Ye Tian!


    One hundred times, what is this concept?


    This is like the sum of a hundred half-step supreme peaks, and their soul energy can be equivalent to this supreme-level evil soul.


    "It''s no wonder that the supreme is so powerful that the average half-step supreme can''t contend at all. I also rely on the Tiandi Fist to reluctantly compete with the elementary supreme."


    Ye Tian thought.


    With such a powerful soul energy, when the supreme is urging the supreme artifact, its power is naturally unmatched.


    However, thinking that these soul energy would be his immediately, Ye Tian''s heart was suddenly full of excitement.


    He began to refine this supremely evil soul.


    This was a long process, because the soul energy contained in this supreme-level evil soul was too strong, and Ye Tian had to recover from his injuries, so it was extremely slow to refine.


    However, Ye Tian is now under house arrest by the God Emperor and Demon Emperor, and the most important thing is time.


    "I want to increase my strength, I want to be the supreme, so that I have a chance to escape." Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, he has no choice, facing the powerful **** emperor and demon emperor, he can only improve himself as much as possible. Of combat power.


    At the very least, he had to be promoted to the supreme realm before he had a chance to resist.


    Do not become the supreme, always be the ant.


    ...


    In the sea of ??souls, the war is still going on, and those supreme beings are all entangled by a group of evil souls, and it is not until the nine supreme that had gone away come back again to help these supreme to get rid of the entanglement of those evil souls.


    The two sides broke out in a fierce supreme battle, and finally retreated.


    His Highness also came out of the Soul Sea, but he went to God City first before returning to Taishan City.


    Obviously, the **** emperor had already explained something to his high high, and as soon as he came back, he came to Ye Tian.


    The soul of Ye Tian''s deity is still continuing to refine the evil soul of the supreme level. He received the message from the Great Highness, and immediately separated a soul clone and came to the front of the Highness.


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, His Highness was full of sigh and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to come from outside the world."


    "Outside the world?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    The majesty smiled and said: "The mysterious light gate of the sun star is not only known by the **** emperor and demon emperor, but also by us supreme. A long time ago, there was a supreme who went out from there, but he died shortly after going out , Even no information was sent back. Therefore, we call the world outside the mysterious light gate the outside world."


    "Yes, I''m from outside the world, the **** emperor should have told you about the transaction between us." Ye Tian suddenly realized, and smiled.


    The majesty nodded and said: "The **** emperor told me that as long as you pay enough **** body, we will pay enough soul crystals. The price is calculated according to the military merits in the war. The body of the next master is equivalent to one piece. Soul crystal."


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Tian immediately interrupted the words of His Majesty. He shook his head and said coldly: "Your Majesty, you and I have been together for a while. If this is the words of the God Emperor, then this transaction is unnecessary. , Ye Mou will die."


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, we sit down and discuss it slowly." His Highness said quickly.


    The **** emperor has already told him that this transaction must be carried out, no matter how high the price is.


    After all, to the **** emperor and the demon emperor, no amount of soul crystal is a big deal.


    His Highness was also afraid that Ye Tian''s asking price would be too harsh, so he lowered the price at the beginning. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian reacted so fiercely and quickly said with a smile.


    Ye Tian just sat down, but still had a cold face. Of course, he was pretending to be.


    Ye Tian is not a fool, he has already seen the urgency of the **** emperor and the demon emperor to go out, so he fully grasped the initiative.


    After all, he is an ant who is not even the supreme, in the eyes of the **** emperor and the demon emperor, life and death are nothing at all.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the **** emperor and the demon emperor have waged wars in each era, they don''t take the soul world seriously, and even the evil souls of the supreme level will be given away.


    It can be seen that the soul crystal is no longer useful to them.


    Even supreme, Ye Tian didn''t see those supreme pursuing any soul world, so they didn''t need it anymore.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is so confident.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go, you say a price, and I will think about it with the **** emperor." His Highness said.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "The war in the soul world is different from the outside. I also participated in it once. It is fair to kill a lower master to obtain a soul crystal."


    His Highness smiled and said, "If this is the case, why should Brother Ye be so anxious?"


    "Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget, our outer rulers have a body, a ruler with a body, and a ruler without a body are two different things. With the body, the strength will be stronger and more difficult to kill. How can this be? Confusion with the master of your soul world." Ye Tian said with a cold snort.


    "Brother Ye has a point." His Highness nodded.


    "Therefore, a body of a lower master can only be exchanged for a hundred soul crystals." Ye Tian said immediately.


    The majesty was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, your asking price is too cruel, right? A lower dominating body requires a hundred soul crystals, and a half-step supreme body requires a billion souls. Crystal, the price is too high."


    "We don¡¯t have a half-step supreme-level body for you. There are only a few half-step supreme outside our world. It is almost impossible to kill a half-step supreme and seize their body, even the holy master level. Nothing." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Well, I will tell the **** emperor what you have said, and I will contact you in a few days." The majesty nodded.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and then dispersed the soul clone.


    Soon after, His Highness left Taishan City and went to Shencheng to report the matter in person.


    After hearing the words of His Highness, the God Emperor groaned: "Although the price is a bit high, it doesn''t matter. The soul crystal is not worth mentioning for the entire soul sea. The important thing is to exchange for enough body, and then you arrange manpower. Go outside and look for the bodies of some ancient demons or ancient gods. Although they are dead, there should be corpses left."


    "Your Majesty, is there any difference between these bodies and the bodies provided to us by Brother Ye?" His Highness asked curiously.


    The **** emperor sneered and said: "The bodies they provide to us are of no use at all, because those bodies can only be used by some rulers and kings to enter the world, and cannot withstand our supreme soul energy. However, our souls are from the ancient gods and Ancient Demon Race, so the bodies of these two races, even at a low level, can withstand our soul energy, and at most, their cultivation base will drop a little."


    "It turns out that your majesty is paying attention to this, and the so-called transactions are just diverting their attention." The majesty suddenly realized.


    The **** emperor nodded and said: "We have been trapped in this world for countless years~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, an opportunity has appeared, this time we must grasp it. By the way, when you arrange manpower, remember more Find some geniuses and try to make those who go out to be the strongest, so that they can be more secure when they act outside the world."


    "I understand." His Highness nodded, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. He also wanted to go outside the world. After all, he was tired of being in this world.


    The **** emperor looked at the distant figure of His Highness, and the dark eyes flashed with a cold light: "Here, neither the Demon Emperor nor I can be promoted. I hope that going outside the world can make our strength further. "


    ...


    In Taishan City, Ye Tian received a reply from His Highness, and the Emperor agreed to the price.


    At the moment, Ye Tian passed the news to the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master. They had already prepared the first batch of sovereign bodies and were waiting for the transaction.


    Ye Tian asked about the number, and then said to His Highness: "The first batch of bodies, the lower level dominates 100,000, and the middle level dominates 10,000."


    His Royal Highness frowned upon hearing this: "Is there no body of the upper ruler and king?"


    "His Royal Highness, we have so much time, why are you so anxious? The transaction has to be done slowly, and the stronger the body, the more time we can collect." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Of course, what he said was perfunctory, it is impossible for them to give the soul world too strong body now.


    His Highness took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then smiled: "Okay, we can afford to wait. I will rush to the Sun Star with the soul crystal now. You can arrange for someone to come over and trade."


    "Happy cooperation!" Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    His Highness also smiled, but the smiles of the two people contained thoughts that they didn''t know about each other.

 Chapter 1572： Outsider

    ? Sun star, at the mysterious light gate.


    On this day, the **** emperor, demon emperor, and dozens of supreme lords all came here.


    Most of the pinnacle powerhouses of the entire soul world have come.


    At the same time, there are a group of lower-level masters and middle-level masters. They are the soul bodies selected by the Highness to live in those trading corpses.


    Ye Tian also came out with a soul clone.


    Everyone looked at the mysterious light door in front of them.


    The eyes of the **** emperor, the demon emperor, and dozens of supreme lords all shone with inexplicable colors.


    Because this day is an epoch-making day for their soul world.


    People in their soul world can finally go outside.


    "Mark, you are the most talented and powerful mid-level master of our soul world. Your true combat power is comparable to the peak of the upper dominator. If you add the two supreme artifacts and equipment I gave you, you will be dominated. The Dzogchen level powerhouse is not your opponent, so you have to pay full responsibility for this task, and you must not miss it."


    At this time, the great majesty transmitted the voice to the soul body of a middle master.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Mark swears that I will complete the tasks assigned by His Majesty the God Emperor and His Majesty the Demon Emperor." Mark said solemnly. Of course he knew the importance of his mission this time, which was to determine the future of the entire soul world.


    "Don''t be so stressed. You are the first batch of people to go outside. Even if you fail, there will be a second batch. The most important thing for you is to save your life. Don''t quarrel with them for the time being. Try to send back. Some useful news." His Highness patted Mark on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Not far away, Ye Tian glanced slightly, remembering this Mark.


    The main reason is that this Mark is too attractive. Although it is only a mid-level master, the soul power is almost close to the peak of the upper-level master.


    Ye Tian guessed that this person is also a powerful genius in the soul world.


    This is normal, the soul world is so big, it is natural for one or two geniuses to appear.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the **** emperor and demon emperor narrowed their eyes and looked at the mysterious light gate together.


    All the Supremes also found out, looking towards the mysterious light gate.


    There, a familiar figure slowly walked from the light gate, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he recognized the person who came, who was the King of Long Eyebrows.


    However, after several epochs, coupled with the experience in the soul world, the King of Long Eyebrow has already been promoted to the realm of Emperor.


    In fact, the peak kings of Zhenwu Divine Realm have all been promoted to the realm of emperor.


    at this time--


    The king of long eyebrows also saw Ye Tian, ??smiled at him, then looked at the **** emperor and the others, with a dazzling expression, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, your body is ready. It''s on the other side of the light gate, one batch per 100 people. ."


    He felt the tremendous pressure, because he not only faced the **** emperor and demon emperor, but also dozens of supreme.


    Such a scene can hardly be imagined in the eight great realms, because the eight great realms do not even have a supreme.


    Maybe in the world of Gods and Demons, there will be such a strong lineup.


    The Demon Emperor stared at the King of Long Eyebrows and snorted coldly: "A mere emperor? Does Er wait not put our soul world in his eyes? Send an emperor to talk to us?"


    After all, a powerful momentum swept out, almost pressing the long eyebrow king to his knees.


    A figure flickered past.


    It was Ye Tian. He stood in front of the long eyebrow king, looked at the Demon Emperor, and smiled: "Your Majesty, our supreme outside the world has disappeared, and the strongest remaining is the half-step supreme, the half-step supreme What is the difference between you and the emperor in your eyes?"


    "Okay!" The **** emperor said with a smile: "It''s better to trade first. We will come here for the first time. I will wait for the next trade, and I won''t wait."


    Upon seeing this, the Demon Emperor didn''t speak any more.


    Although he is strong, he also knows that he can''t threaten the outside world. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??a ¡®captive,¡¯ outside the world would not be able to kill him.


    "Everyone, please!" said the king of long eyebrows, nodded to Ye Tian, ??then turned around and entered the mysterious light gate.


    He was really frightened just now, after all, the Demon Emperor was stronger than the Supreme, and the momentum bloomed at that moment, almost breaking the soul of the Long Eyebrow King.


    The strength gap is too big.


    "Mark, go!" His Highness turned to Mark.


    Mark nodded, and then took ninety-nine people, as the first batch, to enter the mysterious light gate first.


    Outside the light gate, a hundred bodies of the central ruler have already been prepared. As long as they pass by, they can immediately occupy these bodies and become a **** with a body.


    At this moment, the divine emperor, the demon emperor, and dozens of supreme gazes all stared at Mark and others.


    Mark and others are also full of excitement, have a body? What kind of opportunity is this, they have never thought that there will be such a day, so they are also looking forward to it.


    Even Ye Tian was watching closely, he wanted to know whether these people could really go outside the bounds.


    That mysterious light gate, which blocks the boundary between the outside world and the soul world, seems to be a light of judgment.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Mark and others entered the light gate one after another, walking very cautiously, after all, they were also afraid of falling.


    At this time, on the other side of Guangmen, there were a hundred corpses lying in front of Guangmen.


    Not far away, on the Ship of Hope, the Supreme Holy Lord, Ouyang Holy Lord, as well as Zulong, Dou Zun, and Xian Zun were all looking at the mysterious light gate.


    They are far away because of fear of accidents.


    At this time, the King of Long Eyebrow flew out from the gate of light, came to the horn of Hope, and said to the Supreme Holy Master and others: "Well, they are about to come out."


    "Thanks for your hard work!" The Supreme Holy Master nodded.


    The long eyebrow king smiled slightly, and then looked at the mysterious light gate.


    As time passed, a hundred vague figures gradually emerged from the mysterious light gate.


    "These guys are cautious, haha!" The Supreme Holy Master sneered.


    Mark and others are very cautious. After all, they are not like the King of Long Eyebrows. It is the first time they have passed through the mysterious light gate, and they have also heard that the soul world powerhouses who passed through the mysterious light gate in the past are all dead.


    There are examples of this kind of death outside. Of course, they dare not take it carelessly.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunder sounded.


    It''s too loud.


    It was as if the entire universe had exploded.


    Not far away, the Supreme Holy Lord and others were shocked.


    Ye Tian suddenly raised his head, he felt his soul trembled, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    There was a crack in the sky above the bottomless well where there was nothing, and countless lightning flashes in it, and the colors of these lightning are all nine colors.


    When these lightnings appeared, Ye Tian and others felt their own insignificance, as if any lightning flash could kill them.


    This is fear from the depths of the soul.


    In the soul world, on the other side of the mysterious light gate, the **** emperor, the demon emperor, and the supreme people, all stared at the mysterious light gate, their eyes were full of solemnity.


    "coming!"


    The God Emperor''s eyes tightened.


    The Demon Sovereign said solemnly: "That is the power of destiny. Last time, a supreme was destroyed by this power, and it could not even be supported for a moment."


    In the face of this kind of power, even they felt trembling, feeling that they could not resist.


    And Mark and the others who were passing through the mysterious light gate were even more shocked, but they found that they could no longer go back and were caught by the mysterious light gate.


    This scene made them almost cry in a hurry, all of them desperate.


    The majesty shouted: "Quickly, rush out and occupy those bodies before the lightning strikes down. This is your only life."


    When Mark and others heard this, they gritted their teeth and rushed towards the bodies in front of them like sharp arrows.


    "boom!"


    Nine-color lightning fell from the sky.


    But they were too far away. When they arrived, Mark and others had already moved into the one hundred bodies.


    Suddenly, these hundred bodies suddenly opened their eyes, and a powerful breath of life bloomed.


    However, when they saw the nine-color lightning, they still looked desperate.


    However, these nine-colored lightnings suddenly disappeared not far in front of them.


    The whole bottomless well immediately returned to calm.


    "Success!"


    The **** emperor on the other side of the mysterious light gate was instantly happy, and his dark eyes shot out two brilliant lights.


    "It''s really useful!" A surprised light flashed in the eyes of the Demon Emperor.


    After so many years, their hearts have become cold and merciless. This is the first time that there has been fluctuation ~www.novelhall.com~ after countless years of waiting, they finally found a chance.


    "Great!" His Highness and others were also excited.


    All the Supremes all smiled.


    This day will be recorded in the annals of their soul world, because people in their soul world have finally succeeded in stepping out of the world.


    This is a great day.


    Not far away, Ye Tian looked at these excited soul world powerhouses with a heavy heart.


    "I have to step into the Supreme Realm as soon as possible and leave this place early." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He really worried that the **** emperor and others would enter the world.


    ...


    On the other side of the mysterious light gate.


    On the Ship of Hope, a group of guests were ushered in. They were the first group of strong men to come out of the soul world, and they were all lower-level and middle-level masters.


    After feeling the powerful half-step supreme aura of the Supreme Lord, the headed Mark quickly said respectfully: "Under Mark, I am the leader of this group of people and have seen the Supreme Holy Lord."


    He knew the Supreme Holy Lord, and his Highness had obviously passed some information to them before he came.


    The Supreme Lord smiled slightly and said: "Welcome you all to come and be guests. It is very dangerous here. I''d better take you out first. You can also appreciate the scenery outside our world."


    "I can''t ask for it!" Mark smiled slightly, then took out a space ring and handed it to the Supreme Lord, and said: "This is the soul crystal of this transaction, please check."


    "No, we trust His Royal Highness very much." The Supreme Holy Master didn''t even look at it, and took the space ring. He believed that His Royal Highness would not do anything on it. After all, His Highness hoped for more. transaction.


    Immediately, Hope took the outsiders and left the bottomless well. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1573： Road to the Supreme

    ? Zhenwu Shenyu, the supreme holy city.


    Holy Lord Ouyang, Supreme Holy Lord, Zulong, Dou Zun, Xian Zun, Mo Zun, they all gathered here.


    The pinnacle powerhouses of these councils, the Supreme Saint Lord and Ancestral Dragon, as well as Dou Zun, Xian Zun, and Mo Zun, have all stepped into the realm of supreme.


    Only Saint Lord Ouyang was close, after all, he had entered the realm of Saint Lord a little less than these people, and the time he spent practicing in the soul world was a little shorter.


    However, Saint Lord Ouyang had the soul crystal that Ye Tian gave him, and he was not far from being promoted to Half-Step Supreme.


    "Sovereign Lord, where did you arrange those people?" Zu Long asked curiously.


    The Supreme Holy Master smiled slightly and said: "Let them stay in the True Martial Realm for the time being. Their strongest is the Mark, who has a good talent. Even if he has the Supreme Artifact, I am afraid it is only equivalent to dominating the Dzogchen realm. The king watched them, and they couldn''t make any big waves."


    "Don''t let them come into contact with the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain and the Alliance. If we let them discover the secret of the Bottomless Well, it will be more troublesome for us to deal with it." Dou Zun said.


    Saint Lord Ouyang nodded, and then said strangely: "However, speaking of it, the Alliance and the Blood Demon God''s Domain have been very peaceful since the past ten or so epochs, which is somewhat inconsistent with their style."


    "I heard that the Seven Color Dragon and the Female Venerable are retreating on the Seven Color Planet, and they haven''t come out for more than ten epochs." Xian Zun said.


    "The Blood Demon God''s Domain hasn''t moved much, but this is the best way. We just take advantage of this time to greatly improve our strength." Zu Long smiled.


    After countless years, he finally became a half-step supreme. He now wants to fight the colorful dragon to wash away his shame.


    However, in order to keep it secret, he is still hiding his strength for the time being.


    "Distribute these soul crystals first, so that our council can produce as many strong people as possible, so as to increase our strength. Of course, I have to work hard, even if I can''t become the supreme, I must be one step closer." The Supreme Lord said. Distribute the soul crystal to everyone.


    The body of this transaction is distributed in proportion to the four major realms.


    ...


    Zhenwu Shenyu, a mortal planet.


    Mark and a few people in the soul world are traveling on this mortal planet.


    The one-horned man on the side asked: "Mark, why do we come to the mortal world? What''s so good about here?"


    "Yes, we should investigate the whereabouts of the ancient gods and the ancient demons, and find a corpse of the ancient gods or the ancient demons as soon as possible. This is a task personally ordered by the Great Highness." Someone nearby said.


    Mark smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, we just came out. Someone must be watching us. If we act now, it will only reveal our purpose and get nothing."


    "When will you wait?" the unicorn frowned.


    "Take your time, anyway, we have time, and the majesty said that the last thing we lack is time." Mark smiled, his eyes cold: "Let¡¯s just stroll around and spend a period of time, let this group People relax their vigilance."


    "Then what are we going to do this time?" the one-horned man asked.


    "Mix with the people here. You can teach them the secret knowledge of the soul world. Don¡¯t hide anything. You can send out soul crystals when necessary. Make sure to let the people here feel our kindness and let them relax their guard against us. Without me. No one should bring up the task. After they lower their guard, we will act slowly.¡± Mark said.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Everyone nodded.


    ...


    Time flies, more than a dozen epochs have passed without knowing it.


    The soul world, Taishan City.


    Ye Tian, ??who had been in retreat for ten eras, suddenly opened his eyes. With a pair of pitch-black eyes, like the sun in the night, two bright lights burst out suddenly, tearing up countless voids, and shooting into the sky.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum burst out from Ye Tian and filled the entire Taishan City.


    "Ok?"


    "So powerful!"


    "Is it Brother Ye?"


    ...


    In Taishan City, all the guest officials, and even the Great Highness, were all shocked, looking towards the place where Ye Tian lived.


    Since these ten eras, Ye Tian has been in retreat, so that others have ignored him.


    To this day, Ye Tian has exploded with a powerful aura, making these half-step supreme level guest officials feel shocked.


    "Brother Ye''s momentum is almost approaching the Supreme, and even my half-step Supreme, I feel a little insignificant." Yifeng looked in the direction of Ye Tian, ??his face full of emotion.


    As the strongest guest of His Highness, he is already the pinnacle of half-step supreme, among the half-step supreme, there should be not many rivals.


    But now compared with Ye Tian, ??it was too far behind.


    However, he was relieved when he thought that Ye Tian had killed Hai Yan when he was in the Soul Sea, and that he could fight against a supreme like Bolin.


    In the soul world, Ye Tian is now recognized as the strongest half-step supreme.


    at this time--


    Ye Tian was feeling his soul. Although it was very powerful, he had some regrets.


    Because he didn''t step into the supreme realm, he was still a half-step supreme realm.


    It was just a little bit short, but there was still no way to step in.


    Ye Tian encountered the bottle tight.


    "I have refined the evil soul of the supreme level, which makes the soul energy in my body comparable to the supreme, but I have never stepped into the realm of the supreme. I don''t know why?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    It stands to reason that his soul energy is enough, but why is there no breakthrough?


    Could it be that even in the soul world, the supreme is a supreme realm, there is a big bottle tight, and it needs a breakthrough.


    "If this is the case, how should I break through the realm?" Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    However, there is no clue.


    After all, in today''s Eight Divine Realms, he is the only one who has reached this point with the highest cultivation base.


    As for the Supremes, they have already left.


    There are many supreme in the soul world.


    Ye Tian had been in retreat for several years, but still had no gain, so he went to seek the answer from His Highness.


    Regardless of the purpose of the two parties, they are now in the transaction stage and their relationship is still in the honeymoon period.


    His Highness still answered Ye Tian''s question with all his heart. He smiled and said, "Brother Ye, the Supreme Realm is not so easy to break through. Even if your soul energy is enough, it will take a while to settle. At the same time, you still It takes more battles so that it is possible to be stimulated and step into the realm of supremacy."


    "Fight more?" Ye Tian showed a look of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s fighting!" His Majesty said with a smile: "The supreme realm is supreme, and it has never been possible to reach it smoothly. Every supreme is killed and battled, so every supreme has its own The advantages are very powerful."


    "It seems that I am going to participate in the war of this era. With my strength, I should be able to challenge a supreme." Ye Tian smiled.


    His Highness'' eyes brightened upon hearing this, and he smiled and said, "Yes, Brother Ye, although you are not the Supreme, but your combat power should be comparable to the Supreme."


    "Thank you for your guidance." Ye Tian thanked him immediately.


    The majesty waved his hand and smiled: "I can only tell you casually, because every supreme has a different path. If you want to step into the supreme realm, you still have to rely on yourself in the end. However, it is your brother Ye. Talent, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to break through the supreme. It¡¯s enough to survive hundreds or thousands of epochs at most."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this, he didn''t have hundreds of epochs to survive, after all, the army of the ancient demons was coming, and he had to step into the supreme realm as soon as possible.


    Right now, Ye Tian said goodbye and went back to retreat.


    He began to comprehend the solitaire.


    And in the realm of Zhenwu, on the Hope.


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone is comprehending the ultimate sword path. Since these ten epochs, he has been comprehending the ultimate sword path, and his progress is very fast.


    Now, his clone has stepped into the realm of the Holy Master.


    With a half-step supreme peak-level soul, plus a holy master-level body, Ye Tian''s current strength is unfathomable.


    Especially after activating the Hope, Ye Tian felt that he could hardly regret the Supreme, at least he was not afraid of the soulless Supreme.


    "Within a hundred epochs, I must become the supreme!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The time of an epoch is passing in a blink of an eye. At the end of the epoch, the war of the soul world has begun again~www.novelhall.com~ This time, Ye Tian does not need to enter the river of gods and demons, because his strength is too strong, comparable to the supreme. So we are going to face off against the Supremes.


    In the starry sky near the river of gods and demons, the **** emperor led more than a dozen supreme, and the demon emperor led more than a dozen supreme, holding each other.


    Ye Tian also understood now that the **** emperor and the demon emperor did not have any hatred, and the supreme of the two sides did not have any hatred. They played once every epoch, and it was just because they were bored, so let''s discuss it.


    The **** emperor and the demon emperor are also very boring. They will also discuss each other every 10,000 epochs.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a hostile look.


    Ye Tian immediately raised his head, staring at it, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a smile.


    The person who showed hostility to him was Bolin, the supreme ancient demons who fought with him in the soul sea.


    "It seems that this guy is looking for my revenge." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It can be said that Ye Tian became famous in the Soul Sea, and the stepping stone to his fame was Bolin Supreme.


    Therefore, Bolin Supreme was very angry, and he felt that his supreme majesty had been challenged.


    This time, seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Bolin certainly wanted revenge.


    He didn''t want to kill Ye Tian, ??after all, the two sides are currently in the transaction stage, and the **** emperor and the demon emperor are not allowed to kill him, at most revenge, insult Ye Tian.


    In this regard, Ye Tian was not afraid, looking directly at Bolin Supreme.


    If you say, he can only reluctantly play against the supreme. So now he is no longer afraid of elementary supreme like Bolin, at least he can remain undefeated.


    Even thinking of the words of His Highness, Ye Tian had already surged in his heart at this time. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1574： Fight the Supreme Again

    In the void, the supremacy of both the **** emperor and the demon emperor has arrived. "Le" Wen "Novel" www.lw


    The **** emperor glanced at everyone, looked at Ye Tian a little, and then said with a smile: "Since everything is here, let''s start. You can learn freely and challenge anyone."


    He seemed very casual, after all, this kind of thing had happened too many times, once in each epoch, he was used to it.


    All the supreme also disagreed, and they all talked about each other, looking at the opposite supreme, looking for a suitable opponent.


    Bolin stared at Ye Tian closely, stepped out of the sky, pointed at Ye Tian, ??and snorted coldly: "Boy, you escaped a catastrophe last time, do you have the courage to fight me again this time?"


    Upon seeing this, the supreme group was immediately happy.


    They also knew about Bolin and Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was famous for stepping on Bolin, and he was ashamed of Bolin. This thing could not be tolerated when it was placed on other supreme.


    The supreme dignity cannot be desecrated, and anyone who violates it will undoubtedly die.


    This is the same law as iron.


    The Supreme Beings are aloof and immortal. What they care most is dignity and face.


    Bolin didn''t kill Ye Tian last time, and made Ye Tian step on him to become famous. How could he tolerate it?


    Had it not been for the relationship between the **** emperor and the demon emperor, Bolin would probably still hunt down Ye Tian.


    Therefore, as soon as God Emperor''s words fell this time, Bolin came out to invite the battle.


    "Bolin is really impatient. He challenged Ye Tian so soon. Haha!"


    "Challenge? An ant who is not a supreme, is it worth a supreme challenge? Bolin is just washing away the shame, I think he will make a strong move this time and defeat the kid Ye Tian with one move."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After more than ten epochs, Ye Tian can''t stand still. His current combat power may be close to the supreme."


    "Close to the supreme? How many geniuses have existed since ancient times? But who can leapfrog the supreme in the half-step supreme realm? Last time, Bolin was just careless, otherwise, if he tried his best, Ye Tian would have died long ago. "


    "Not necessarily. Last time, the Second Highness made an all-out effort, but Ye Tian was only seriously injured and didn''t die."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    ...


    All the Supremes talked and looked at the field.


    Even the **** emperor and the demon emperor showed curiosity.


    Ye Tian, ??who was next to His Highness, looked at Bo Lin on the opposite side, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a sneer.


    Bolin''s invitation to the battle was in his expectation, and Ye Tian also wanted to challenge Bolin. After all, Bolin was the first supreme to challenge other supreme, Ye Tian was not sure yet.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, there is a **** emperor, Bolin will not dare to kill you." His Highness spoke to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, stepped out of the sky, and came to the opposite side of Bolin: "Since Bolin has invited him, Ye Mou will naturally not give up face, please!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful momentum burst out from Ye Tian.


    Bolin''s pupils shrank, and a solemn color suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Do not wait for three days, and treat each other with admiration.


    Today''s Ye Tian is no longer the Ye Tian of ten epochs. At that time, Ye Tian could barely reach the supreme combat power, and only Bolin could do a few tricks.


    But now, after ten epochs, Ye Tian has refined a supreme-level evil soul, and his combat power has been greatly improved.


    At this moment, Ye Tian strode out, his eyes blazing, his face full of fighting spirit.


    "Hey, such a powerful momentum, this momentum is about to catch up with us." You Supreme said in surprise.


    His Highness smiled slightly, he knew that Ye Tian had refined a supreme-level evil soul, and his strength had increased a lot.


    Bolin stared at Ye Tian closely and sneered: "It''s just a mere illusion. Let me catch my trick first!"


    While speaking, Bolin took out his black magic knife, and a terrifying knife path suddenly rose into the sky, like a black river, traversing the sky and piercing the starry sky.


    This sword path is not as supreme as the ultimate sword path, but because it has reached the supreme realm, it is very vast and boundless.


    Bo Lin slashed straight down, cutting Ye Tian down through the endless void.


    "Ultimate Dao!" Ye Tian roared, and also took out the Supreme Knife refined for him by His Highness, showing the powerful ultimate Dao Dao, and facing Bolin with a single sword.


    After more than ten epochs, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword has reached a high level, and his soul power has reached the supreme level, so this sword is also terrifying.


    More importantly, as soon as Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path came out, Bolin''s knife path was immediately suppressed, a little trembling.


    "Huh?" Bolin''s pupils shrank, and he stared at Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path with some shock. He suddenly knew that the knife path that this kid comprehend was not even stronger than him. How could this make him bear it?


    Moreover, he sensed that if Ye Tian hadn''t stepped into the Supreme Realm, otherwise, he would be in front of Ye Tian and would be vulnerable.


    The knife path is suppressed and its power is weakened.


    In front of Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, what sword would dare to rule the roost? All have to bow to the ultimate knife path.


    "What a powerful knife!"


    Not far away, the **** emperor exclaimed.


    "If you don''t step into the supreme, it will be an ant after all!" The Demon Sovereign said with disdain, but the flash of shock in his eyes had already betrayed him.


    Everyone knows the horror of the ultimate sword.


    All the supreme beings were shocked when they saw that Ye Tian''s sword way suppressed Bolin''s sword way.


    "This Ye Tian is really amazing."


    "With such a powerful Dao Dao, once he steps into the Supreme Realm, I am afraid he will be a strong one among the Supremes."


    "Bolin will probably capsize in the gutter this time."


    ...


    Hearing the voices of the surrounding Supreme, Bolin''s expression was so gloomy, he shouted, urging his supreme combat power to the limit, exerting the true power of the Supreme, and wanted to suppress Ye Tian''s sword path.


    He is supreme after all, although the quality of the sword is not as good as Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, but at the level of it, he is one level higher than Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, after all, he is a supreme.


    And Ye Tian, ??after all, was only half-step supreme.


    However, Bolin worked so desperately to get rid of his sword, still unable to suppress Ye Tian''s ultimate sword, and could only put both sides in a balanced state.


    "Boy, although your sword is powerful, you are not the supreme. You are still an ant in my eyes." Bolin roared, the terrifying magic knife radiant, and an incomparable blade pierced the three thousand worlds. Ye Tian cut down.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be split in half, and the universe was cut apart.


    The chaos was broken open, like a scene of apocalypse that opened up the world.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and urged the ultimate knife path to the extreme, constantly pouring soul energy into it, and rushing away.


    "boom!"


    The huge incomparable black magic knife fell, and the terrifying power could not be stopped.


    Ye Tian clenched his teeth to support, but his whole body was shaking.


    Bolin sneered, the power of the supreme level, under the amplitude of the supreme artifact, how could an ant resist it.


    "An ant is an ant after all!" Bolin sneered.


    Ye Tian heard the words that the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and his dark eyes suddenly widened, as if the world opened and closed, shooting out two unmatched divine lights, piercing layers of void.


    "Ants?"


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Can the Supreme be high above? I will show you today that all creatures in the universe are equal. Even an ant can shake the sky. Ah..."


    Following Ye Tian''s roar, his soul body burst out with a dazzling divine light, and a terrifying aura no less than Bo Lin permeated.


    "There is nothing but ants, still want to shake the sky? Dream!" Bolin said with disdain, he urged the black magic knife in his hand, and continued to cut down towards Ye Tian.


    This cut, it seemed that it would cut Ye Tian in two.


    Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path was shattered, and he couldn''t stop the power of Bolin''s knife.


    With the experience of Soul Sea, Bolin apparently made an all-out effort this time, and he didn''t give Ye Tian a chance to resist. He wanted to defeat Ye Tian with one blow to wash his shame.


    However, a huge fist, golden light, rose to the sky, blocking the terrifying black magic knife.


    It''s Ye Tian!


    At this moment, his eyes are brilliant, heroic, full of black long hair dancing in a flurry, a terrifying fist is coming out, following his fist, rushing to the sky, abruptly blocking the black that is about to fall Magic knife.


    In addition, Ye Tian let out a long and earth-shaking roar, which shook the whole field.


    The supreme all around watching the battle showed shocked expressions.


    Because Ye Tian not only blocked Bolin¡¯s black magic knife, but also knocked it out. He was like an invincible God of War. He was killed out of the darkness, tearing the boundless darkness with one punch, and bringing eternal bright.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bo Lin was frightened and furious. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Crazy, his eyes suddenly showed fierceness, and the energy in his body burst out without any scruples, holding a magic knife to kill Ye Tian.


    In the beginning, with the **** emperor and the demon emperor, Bolin was still a little jealous and did not dare to kill him.


    But at this time, seeing that he was shooting with all his strength, he didn''t defeat Ye Tian. Instead, he strongly resolved the ant in front of him, which made him dazzled by anger.


    "kill!"


    Bolin has no scruples~www.novelhall.com~ to make an all-out effort.


    All the Supremes frowned, but they saw that the **** emperor and the demon emperor were indifferent, so they didn''t stop them, but continued to watch the battle.


    Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear of Bolin''s madness, his face was indifferent, and his dark eyes reflected the earth-shattering intent to fight.


    Dressed in a blazing golden light, like an invincible **** of war, he rushed in the void, tearing the world with one punch, and blasting the chaos with one punch.


    Although he is not supreme, but every one of his punches has reached the supreme realm.


    Those punches and punches were all supreme combat power, shattering the world.


    Bolin''s black magic knife kept hacking, but he found that he could not repel Ye Tian. The blazing fist light was too dazzling, and the terrifying punch made him back again and again.


    He was a supreme, and he actually asked a half-step supreme-level ant to retreat.


    At this moment, the surrounding Supremes were all in shock. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1575： Tragic

    ? Supreme battle!


    This is definitely a battle between supreme.


    Ye Tian showed the supreme might, swinging the Emperor''s fist, and attacking forcefully, punch after punch, constantly bombarding Bolin Supreme, and shook Bolin Supreme¡¯s black magic knives away. His fists were unmatched and invincible.


    Bolin Supreme was so angry, the black magic knife slashed forward, and an imposing blade spewed out, like a giant dragon, with its teeth and claws showing invincible power.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Tian yelled, his eyes were so bright, like a real God of War. He constantly waved the emperor''s fist, the fist was extremely fierce, like two golden suns, bursting out of radiant splendor, illuminating the three thousand worlds.


    After more than ten epochs, Ye Tian''s solipsism has reached a high level, and the third type of Tiandiquan has also been more profoundly understood by him.


    This is a master-level combat skill of the universe. When Ye Tian half-step supreme peak level was urged back then, he could hardly regret it. Now, Ye Tian has a soul energy comparable to the supreme, urging this combat technique again, the power is simply terrifying.


    "Supreme, but that''s all!"


    Ye Tian looked at Bo Lin on the opposite side and sneered.


    Bolin gritted his teeth, and blazing flames appeared in his eyes. He was like a burning demon, and his body released boundless power. The black magic knife swept through the void, swallowed everything, and killed Ye Tian.


    got angry, Bolin was really angry.


    He is a supreme, but he was forced to do this by a half-step supreme ant.


    Originally, he was planning to defeat Ye Tian with one move, but now they don''t know how many moves they have made.


    In this battle, whether Bolin defeated Ye Tian or not, he had already lost.


    No one has ever been able to challenge the supreme under the supreme, but Ye Tian did it. His reputation has been passed down through the ages, but Bolin was his stepping stone and was laughed at.


    "what!"


    Bolin was so angry that he was mad and roared.


    His whole person is shining, the strong supreme aura is permeated, and the whole world is filled with a terrible force.


    This world is all enveloped by the breath of Bolin, he raised the black magic knife in his hand high, poured all his power into it, and made an invincible knife.


    "Tear!"


    Lightning pierced the sky, and the thunder tears the starry sky.


    Bolin used his own combat power for a long time, and he was also pressed into anxiously, because the supreme people around were all talking about Ye Tian''s performance, and he became a supporting role and a foil.


    Who is he? He is supreme!


    Where the supreme is, is where the sun is, the focus of the whole world.


    But now, he has become a background of ants. How can this make him stand? It''s really humiliating.


    However, under this circumstance, Bolin also broke through his shackles and brought out his own combat power.


    Since ancient times, who can be the supreme, who is the weak?


    can become supreme, they are all unique geniuses, even in the same realm, they are the strongest one, so that they can become supreme.


    At this time, Bolin showed his powerful talents and thoroughly developed his own combat power. His boundless potential was also inspired by him, and he launched the strongest attack in one fell swoop.


    The dazzling magic knife radiated a blazing black light, as if it had merged with Bolin, turned into a sword to the sky, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    With this knife, the world changed color.


    The faces of the supreme beings in the distance changed. They didn''t expect Bolin to be able to display such a combat power. It was a little surprised.


    Because Bolin is the first supreme, all supreme all belong to the lowest in combat power.


    But now, Bolin''s attack has made some middle-level supreme feel jealous.


    "Bolin was lucky this time. After years of tightness, there was a chance for a breakthrough. He really wants to thank Ye Tian. Haha!" A supreme said with a smile.


    Bolin has been in the early stage of the supreme for a long time, and has not broken through to the middle of the supreme, but after experiencing this battle, he has found an opportunity, and he will be promoted to the middle of the supreme soon.


    This is really thanks to Ye Tian''s stimulation.


    However, at this time, Bolin was not grateful to Ye Tian at all. He believed that his breakthrough was his accumulation and the display of his talent, and had nothing to do with Ye Tian.


    At this moment, his heart is still full of anger, and he wants to blast Ye Tian in front of him to pieces.


    But Ye Tian''s Heavenly Emperor Fist is too powerful, the golden word "Di" on the center of his eyebrows is extremely dazzling, sweeping out a vast and unparalleled power, covering this world.


    Ye Tian blasted out with a punch, the world would collapse, and the universe could not support the powerful force of this punch.


    Although Bolin has found the opportunity to break through, it will take a lot of time for him to truly break through to the mid-term of supreme.


    Therefore, Bolin''s combat power has not increased much, but Ye Tian still can''t help it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian fought more and more bravely, the Emperor of Heaven fisted more fiercely than one fist. As his fighting spirit soared, the golden ¡®di¡¯ on his eyebrows became more dazzling.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt a lot of information from the Emperor''s boxing, which was the sentiment of the Emperor. Bit by bit, he was stimulated from the battle, and then absorbed by Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian realized that when the Emperor of Heaven created this combat technique, he was also constantly fighting with people, seeking the strongest combat power.


    Therefore, only constant fighting can inspire the imprint of the emperor and make Ye Tian''s emperor fist stronger.


    "Come on, let me see if the supreme can really be defeated by the leapfrog?" Ye Tian roared, truly understanding the meaning of the imprint of the emperor, his fighting spirit rose to the sky, and a burst of blood surged in his body.


    Bolin is also yelling, attacking Ye Tian frantically, he absolutely cannot be defeated, because a defeat will really lose everything, even if countless years pass, he will become Ye Tian''s stepping stone.


    From now on, whenever anyone thinks of this battle, Bolin is from Ye Tian''s background.


    "Boom!"


    The two went crazy and violent, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    This battle is too exciting, too long, and too intense.


    All the supreme who watched the battle from a distance, couldn''t believe that this battle would go to the present.


    Ye Tian''s performance was beyond their expectations and shocked them.


    Even the **** emperor and the demon emperor stared at the court with solemn expressions. Obviously, Ye Tian''s performance had already surprised them all.


    "Kill!" Bolin shouted, the magic knife in his hand suddenly skyrocketed, leaving a blood mark on Ye Tian''s body. He started desperately, and he wanted to kill Ye Tian regardless of defense.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent and his fighting spirit rushed to the sky. He didn''t care if his chest was torn apart. Instead, he punched Bolin''s chest with a punch. The horrible fist almost pierced Bolin.


    "Puff!"


    The two made a fierce blow, and they all flew out, spurting blood.


    Bolin''s blood spilled down, and each drop filled with a strong supreme aura, causing the surrounding void to burst, and some meteorites were exploded.


    The blood of the Supreme is so powerful, let alone the Supreme himself.


    However, Ye Tian was able to bombard Bolin with vomiting blood, this kind of combat power was enough to be proud of.


    At this time, Ye Tiancai truly possessed the supreme combat power.


    "Come again!" Bo Lin yelled, he forcibly pressed the soul in his body to boil, raised the black magic knife, and killed Ye Tian again.


    Too humiliating, an ant actually forced him to this point, which made him unbearable.


    Bolin has decided that even if he is punished by the **** emperor and the demon emperor, he will kill Ye Tian.


    "War!" Ye Tian only had this word. He never thought about killing Bo Lin, because that was unrealistic. He hadn''t killed a supreme combat power yet.


    However, Ye Tian is still fighting with all his strength. He wants to seek excitement and inspiration to break through the supreme realm, so as to step into the real supreme realm.


    Ye Tian''s soul energy has reached the supreme realm, and his third type of Tiandi Quan is even at the master level of the universe. He already has the capital and accumulation to advance to the supreme realm. The only thing that is bad is that opportunity.


    Just like Bolin''s impact on the supreme mid-term, he hadn''t sought this opportunity before, until he fought Ye Tian, ??coupled with the anger in his heart, finally found it.


    And now, Ye Tian is looking for this opportunity, he wants to truly enter the realm of supremacy.


    In that case, he will have the supreme combat power of the Supreme, and at that time, there will be only Bolin, he will not pay attention to it.


    "Why still don''t feel a little bit?"


    Ye Tian thought calmly while killing Bolin.


    The battle has been going on for a long time. He and Bolin were almost injured both. The two killed very tragically, leaving serious scars on each other, but their fighting strength remained undiminished and continued to fight.


    The supreme people around, in the eyes of Ye Tian, ??there is no longer a trace of arrogance and disdain, some are only solemn and amazed, they have regarded Ye Tian as a figure of the same level, instead of an ant.


    Ye Tian used his combat power ~www.novelhall.com~ to obtain the recognition of these supreme people.


    As the first person to defeat the Supreme Being, Ye Tian will undoubtedly be famous for the ages, and the whole soul world will remember him.


    This battle is destined to be recorded in the history of the soul world and become an eternal classic.


    Unfortunately, all this is not what Bolin wanted. He didn''t want to be the background of an ant, so he was furious and wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??and his attack became more and more fierce.


    "kill!"


    Bolin was struck by the Heavenly Fist forcibly, and he had to insert the black magic knife in his hand into Ye Tian¡¯s chest. The fierce energy raged, and the unparalleled supreme breath rushed into Ye Tian¡¯s body, wanting to be wiped out. Ye Tian''s soul.


    "Do you want to die together?" Ye Tian sneered, his fist also blasted into Bolin''s body, unparalleled fists burst out, and even the golden word''Di'' on his brows burst into bright golden light. , Enveloping Bolin, suppressing Bolin''s momentum.


    The two are desperate. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1576： Make an appointment

    ?<>Tragic


    This palm was too tragic. Ye Tian''s soul body was almost torn apart, and there were cracks in Bolin''s soul body. The two of them attacked each other frantically regardless of their defenses, and they almost died together several times.


    It stands to reason that for this reason, they have all been hit hard, and their strength should have declined.


    However, whether it is Ye Tian or Bolin, their combat power has not only not declined, but is still rising.


    They all seem to have broken through a kind of limit, showing their combat power in super long time.


    The supreme all around watching the battle were all stunned.


    In their eyes, these two people are crazy.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian blasted Bolin''s chest with a fist, violent fist force raged out, and the vast and unparalleled punch came out, pouring down like a galaxy, drowning Bolin.


    Bolin spurted blood, but a pair of dark eyes radiated a cold light, he stared at Ye Tian fiercely, the black magic knife in his hand cut through the void, fiercely smashed Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian¡¯s One arm was shattered.


    "Die to me! Haha!" Bolin laughed wildly, seeming to see his victory.


    However, his smile quickly solidified, because Ye Tian was very cruel, and directly detonated his broken arm. The violent energy instantly exploded, and the unparalleled power drowned both Ye Tian and Bolin.


    The onlookers were shocked, Ye Tian was desperately trying to attack Bolin even if he was seriously injured.


    Although Ye Tian''s realm was not at the supreme realm, his own energy was comparable to that of the supreme. His arm exploded. The terrifying energy was too powerful, much more terrifying than his full blow.


    Ye Tian himself was bombarded with cracks, and dense cracks appeared on his entire soul body.


    Bolin is even more miserable. After all, he is closer to Ye Tian¡¯s broken arm and is also Ye Tian¡¯s main target. Therefore, the energy impact he receives is even more terrifying. His soul body that originally had cracks began to release. Endless power, that is the rhythm to be burst.


    Not far away, when the **** emperor saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted, "Enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already shot, blasting Ye Tian with one palm, and Bolin with one palm, knocking the two out easily.


    Whether it''s Bolin or Ye Tian, ??they are all seriously injured at this moment. The soul body is on the verge of collapse, and if you try hard again, it will really die.


    However, even though he was separated by the Emperor, Bolin still stared at Ye Tian fiercely.


    He is very unwilling!


    Although there was no winner or loser in this battle, Bolin had already lost, and he was very embarrassed.


    On the contrary, although Ye Tian didn''t win, in everyone''s hearts, he was already a winner. After all, he was only a half-step supreme, while Bolin was a true supreme.


    With half a step, the Supreme retrograde attacked the Supreme, Ye Tianzhen did it.


    Not to mention that there will be no one, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    "Let¡¯s stop here!"


    The **** emperor opened his mouth, and the extremely majestic voice spread throughout the void world.


    He gave an order, Bolin and Ye Tian dared not fight anymore, no one dared to disobey the order of the **** emperor.


    The Devil Emperor looked at Bolin coldly, and spit out two words: "Waste!"


    Bolin''s eyes reddened and his anger attacked his heart, but he didn''t dare to confront the Demon Emperor. Instead, he vented his anger on Ye Tian. He stared at Ye Tian with a bitter face, and said gloomily, "Ye Tian, ??based on me. Fame, I want to make an appointment with you, a life-and-death battle, endless dying, can you dare?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. The battle of life and death is endless. This is rare among the supreme. After all, at the realm of the supreme, he cherishes himself very much. Coupled with similar strength, no one will fight desperately.


    Even if the Great Majesty and the Second Highness are much stronger than the initial supreme like Bolin, they are unwilling to engage in such a battle with Bolin. After all, under the desperate attack of Bolin, the presence of the Great Majesty and the Second Highness will also be injured.


    At the supreme realm, who is worse than whom? All have their own cards.


    Only the **** emperor and the demon emperor can ignore these supreme ones, because they are likely to have entered another realm.


    "This is not so good, our goal has not been achieved, Ye Tian can''t die." The **** emperor looked at the demon emperor, and said.


    He knew that it was precisely because of a sentence from the Demon King that completely aroused Bolin''s anger and made Bolin make this crazy decision.


    The Demon Sovereign snorted coldly: "The big deal is when we will save the kid, huh, Bolin is a trash, there is more to death, even one and a half steps of the Supreme can not be solved, he will only shame the Supreme by living."


    The **** emperor shook his head slightly, he didn''t expect that the demon emperor wanted Bo Lin to die.


    Unfortunately, Bolin didn''t know yet, he had been abandoned by the Demon King.


    Regardless of his battle with Ye Tian, ??in the end, he is the one who died.


    On the opposite side, His Highness stood beside Ye Tian, ??staring at Bo Lin coldly, and said angrily: "Bo Lin, you are also a supreme anyhow, you and a half-step supreme will fight for life and death? Are you not afraid of people''s jokes ?"


    "Not bad!"


    The Second Highness also walked out, making Ye Tian a little surprised.


    His Royal Highness looked at Bolin and sneered: "You are about to be promoted to the mid-term of the supreme. It''s too shameless to come to the battle at this time? We, the supreme faces, will all be shamed by you."


    Next, a few more Supremes all spoke.


    Even a few supreme ancient demons spoke out and chose to stand on Ye Tian''s side.


    This made Ye Tian a little surprised. To know that he is an outsider after all, how could these supreme souls stand on his side?


    Bolin over there is also extremely frightened and angry, he did not expect that he would fall into this scene.


    Actually, he didn''t know, because he was defeated by a half-step supreme and shamed the supreme, so these supremes would hate him.


    At the same time, the Supremes are also smart people. Someone has already seen the attitude of the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor, and feels that Bolin has been abandoned, so they will stand on Ye Tian''s side~www.novelhall.com~ these people, In fact, they were all standing on the side of the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor, but Bolin was attacked by anger, and suddenly did not react.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Bolin looked at the faces of the Supreme Beings, his eyes were full of anger. He then stared at Ye Tian and shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you are about to be promoted to the Supreme Realm. I will wait for you to be promoted to the Supreme Realm. Dare to accept my engagement."


    "Since Bolin Supreme is so elegant, Ye Mou will accompany him to the end." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Actually, even if he had not been promoted to the Supreme Realm, Ye Tian would not refuse a battle.


    It is rare to have Bo Lin, the supreme stimulus, for him, of course Ye Tian would not let it go.


    Although this battle was extremely tragic, and even Ye Tian¡¯s injuries were heavier than those hit by the palm of the Second Royal Highness in the Soul Sea, but Ye


    <><>

 Chapter 1577： Origin fragment

    ?Leaving the bottomless well, Ye Tian rode the Hope, entered the dark universe, and headed for the spaceship.


    Along the way, many masters, even kings and emperors, looked in awe when they saw this black warship.


    Because everyone knows that the owner of this warship is Ye Tian, ??who is now the strongest in the universe.


    "Mark, is that the warship that sent us out? It is said that it belongs to Ye Tian. It is a very powerful supreme artifact." In an eternal kingdom of God, a single-horned man said to Mark next to him.


    The man beside him was Mark, the first group to leave the soul world.


    More than ten epochs have passed, and the council has traded with the soul world five times, each time being the body of the lower and middle rulers.


    As for the first batch of people, Mark and the others have already gotten acquainted with the people of the True Martial Realm, and they have become friends with many masters.


    For such a long time, they have already understood the True Martial Realm and even the universe very well.


    Of course, this is their self-righteous idea.


    Mark looked at the Hope that shuttled through the void, and said with disdain: "For us, he is indeed very powerful, but he has not become the supreme, for our soul world, it is not worth mentioning. We In the soul world, a supreme who comes out of the world can sweep the entire universe."


    "That¡¯s right, they don¡¯t have a supreme here, they are much worse than our soul world. However, over the years, I have also heard that there were seven powerful supreme in their universe, but they all seem to have left. I don¡¯t know what happened. , I don''t know if they can come back?" said the unicorn man.


    "This question is also what the Great Royal Highness wants to know. He asked me to inquire about the whereabouts of the Supreme in order to prepare. However, even if there is a Supreme, it is useless. After all, there are dozens of Supremes in our soul world. More importantly, , We have the two supreme existences of the **** emperor and the demon emperor, but they are beyond the supreme realm." Mark said.


    "Mark, we have been low-key for so many years, now is the time to act? I have studied it. The ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain seems to be the descendant of the Ancient Demon Race. Maybe we can find the Ancient Demon Race''s corpse from them. "The unicorn said.


    "It''s time to act, you order to go down, we split up, as long as we collect an ancient demons or ancient protoss corpse, our task will be completed." Mark nodded.


    The two left quietly.


    However, after they left, the figure of Tyrannical Emperor gradually revealed, looking at the direction they were leaving, with a sneer on his face.


    "The little brother is right. These guys have been keeping a low profile, all to ease our suspicion. It is estimated that they will act soon."


    Tyrannical Emperor sneered.


    For these first batch of people who came in, as well as the later batches of people who came in, Ye Tian has never let down his vigilance, and has always let the parliament send strong people to monitor them secretly.


    Especially this Mark is being watched all the time.


    From the long eyebrow king, the stone emperor, the supreme king, and even the Tyrannosaurus emperor.


    The powerhouses of the council alternately monitor them, so as to grasp their movements and understand their goals.


    ¡­¡­


    Spaceship.


    Ye Tian rushed in directly on the Hope. With his current soul energy, coupled with the strength of the Hope, he was not afraid of being suppressed by the remnants of the spacecraft.


    What''s more, now that the remnant spirit of the spacecraft has chosen him, naturally he will not be suppressed.


    When he came in, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft sensed it and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Huh? How can your soul energy be so powerful?" When the remnant spirit of the spacecraft saw Ye Tian, ??he was shocked, because the soul energy of Ye Tian in front of him was like a vast starry sky. He was so powerful that he was shocked.


    "Supreme, absolutely the supreme level, boy, have you become the supreme?" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    How long is this?


    is only twenty or thirty epochs, Ye Tian has actually reached this level, it is incredible.


    Even if Ye Tian had broken through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower and had a peerless talent, he couldn''t practice so fast.


    "Have you seen it now? I have enough potential to become the lord of the universe." Ye Tian said proudly, his soul energy was unabashedly released.


    I came here this time, hoping to get help from the remnants of the spacecraft.


    However, Ye Tian also knows that this guy is very selfish. If he wants to get his help, he must show his hole cards when he is in awe.


    Because the remnant spirits of the spacecraft wanted to repair, they had to rely on Ye Tian.


    "No, you are not the Supreme, your body is still very weak, and your soul has not reached the Supreme Realm, it is still a little bit." For a long time, the spacecraft remnant said.


    However, even so, he was shocked.


    Because at the level of Ye Tian, ??it would not take much time to be promoted to supreme. Within a hundred epochs, it would definitely succeed.


    Right now, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft asked: "What help do you want? My supreme artifact has been given to you, and there is nothing to help you."


    "You have also seen that my soul level is already high enough, not far from being promoted to the supreme level. Now, for me, the most important thing is my body. My body is only in the holy master level, and it is too weak. , This will delay my promotion to supreme.¡± Ye Tian said bluntly.


    If you want to improve your body, you can only practice slowly, relying on time to accumulate.


    However, there is not much time for Ye Tian to accumulate. Ye Tian can''t wait for such accumulation. He must quickly raise his body strong enough to hit the Supreme Realm.


    "The strength of the body cannot be achieved overnight, how do you ask me to help you?" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft frowned upon hearing this.


    However, he suddenly said, "It''s not impossible."


    "What is the solution?" Ye Tian asked immediately, he knew he hadn''t come wrong. After all, this guy is a product of the Upper Three Realms, and he must know a lot of secrets.


    "In the final analysis, your Dao is too weak." Cosmic Flying Boat Remnant Spirit continued, "Your Dao has great potential, but it is still in the growth stage. As long as your Dao is strong, your physical realm will rise."


    "I have been cultivating very quickly. I have been enlightening Dao since this time. Otherwise, how could I have stepped into the realm of the Holy Master so quickly." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    His body has been comprehending the ultimate sword path, so he has made rapid progress, and he has entered the realm of the Holy Lord in just twenty epochs.


    It''s impossible to put this in the past.


    In the entire universe, Ye Tian has such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    This is because Ye Tian''s soul realm is very high, so the effect of comprehension is very good, so he can cultivate so fast.


    "Do you know what the energy of our spacecraft is?" Suddenly, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft said.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Energy? Yes, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know, what is the power source of your spacecraft? Is it the autonomous absorption of cosmic energy?"


    "It¡¯s affirmative to absorb cosmic energy autonomously, but it also has a core. Every cosmic magic weapon has a core energy. Just like your warship, it has actually evolved toward the cosmic magic weapon, and it also has a core. Energy, you should know what it is, right?" the spacecraft remnant said.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the Heart of Shenzhou. According to Wang Feng, the Heart of Shenzhou was the original fragment of the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe, possessing endless energy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up: "Is your core energy also the original fragment of the Lord of the Universe?"


    The Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft said: "Yes, only the Lord of the Universe is immortal and can travel in the Chaos Sea. Their energy is endless and can absorb energy autonomously in the Chaos Sea. Therefore, using their original fragments as the core energy of the Spaceship, It''s the most perfect."


    "What are you telling me about this?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "The original fragment of the Lord of the Universe is just like your Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven. It also contains the Tao and Dharma of the Lord of the Universe. You can only carefully comprehend and merge yourself to speed up your cultivation." Universe Feizhou Can Ling said.


    "But, in this way, wouldn''t it be necessary to consume the energy of the original fragment?" Ye Tian frowned and asked him to consume the heart of Shenzhou. He was definitely not doing it. After all, Jun Nitian and Wang Feng worked together to create this piece A super supreme artifact, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will definitely be of great use in the future, and of course he will not give up.


    The Remnant Spirit of the Cosmic Flying Boat said: "Your original fragment is too small to be of use to you. Only my original fragment can support your cultivation. However, my energy is also very limited, and this universe is suppressed by the Eye of Destiny. , I can no longer absorb the energy of the Chaos Sea, so I use a little less. Once it is exhausted, then I will really be completely destroyed."


    "Huh? Are you willing to use it for me?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft smiled bitterly: "If you can''t become the lord of the universe and take me out of here, sooner or later I will still be destroyed. Instead of this, it is better to complete you. However, I only use half of the energy for you, can you become supreme? , It depends on your chance."


    "Thank you, as long as I become the lord of the universe, I promise to repair you in the future." Ye Tian said solemnly. No matter whether the remnant spirit of this spacecraft framed him before, this time it will help him a lot. Of course he will not Will be ungrateful.


    At the moment, under the leadership of the remnant spirit of the spaceship, Ye Tian entered the real core of the spaceship and saw the original fragment of the Lord of the Universe, which was larger than the Heart of Shenzhou.


    Although it is only a fragment, it is very vast, and it is full of energy far stronger than the Supreme.


    "Estimating the power of the **** emperor and the demon emperor, that''s it." Ye Tian was secretly shocked, and only now did he really feel the power of the Lord of the Universe.


    After all, just a fragment is equivalent to the level of the **** emperor and the devil emperor, enough to regard the supreme as nothing.

 Chapter 1578： cause and effect

    ? Soul world, endless void.


    The battle between the Supremes is still going on. After all, there are more than a dozen Supremes on both sides of the God Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and it takes a lot of time for two rounds.


    Ye Tian''s injury has completely stabilized. He is not eager to recover, but instead focuses on the battle of the Supremes.


    The further you go, the stronger the supreme strength of the battle.


    Ye Tian has already seen the Second Highness take action. He and an old supreme of the late supreme period have done it. Although it has fallen under the wind, it is still powerful and unmatched. Every palm covers the sky, the endless void is shrouded, and the whole world is only Two supreme figures were left.


    Even, beside these two supreme, a long river of time and space has appeared, and there are countless figures in fierce battle.


    Ye Tian took a closer look, and found that these figures were both His Royal Highness and the elder supreme of the ancient demons opposite. They were still fighting in all time and space and in all ages.


    traverses past, present and future, across time and space.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, this is the power of the supreme, it is terrifying.


    Their battle is no longer a face-to-face battle, it has already involved time and space.


    In the past years, even if they did not know each other, they would fight with each other because of the influence of this battle.


    There is no reason, just an instinct, even the time and space they are in, feel incredible.


    This is because of the influence of their two supreme beings in the upper reaches of time and space, and through the causal relationship between them, they fought in countless time and space.


    This kind of battle is too weird and too dangerous. Failure in any time and space may cause all failures.


    His Royal Highness ¡¡¡¡ played very fiercely. He was different from some of the previous supreme competitions. He was angry because he had been trapped in the supreme mid-term for a long time, hoping to pass this battle, and like Bolin supreme, find a breakthrough opportunity.


    And the old supreme opposite him, but he seems to be comfortable, not so anxious.


    As a super power in the late supreme stage, the elder supreme of the ancient demons has lived for too long. When he became the supreme, the second highness was still a pure soul in the soul sea.


    In the face of the **** emperor, this elder supreme did not care about the second highness, but very cooperated with the second highness in the battle.


    The two fought for a long time, but the Second Highness was always at a disadvantage, and no advantage was gained.


    Finally, Ye Tian discovered that during a period of time and space, the Second Highness had lost to the elder supreme of this ancient demons.


    Suddenly, the Second Highness in each time and space also began to fail.


    Not far away, the Demon Sovereign disdainfully said: "You are still not good as a cock!"


    "Come slowly, he is still very young!" The **** emperor smiled carelessly.


    His Royal Highness was finally defeated, and he was far from the powerhouse in the late supreme stage.


    However, the Second Highness was not frustrated. Like Ye Tian, ??he carefully comprehended the previous battle and sought a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Is this the realm of the supreme? When I start my hands, it involves the long river of time and space. At the beginning I watched the battle between the two cosmic masters of the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    Ye Tian was thinking, feeling, and groping.


    The path of supremacy is supreme, long and profound, even with Ye Tian''s talent, he has to exhaust his life''s energy in order to have an understanding.


    The realm of gods is the pinnacle of humanity, transcending the limit.


    The Supreme Realm is the pinnacle of Shinto, supreme.


    When Ye Tian became a god, it was also extremely difficult. Finally, he made a leap to break through the peak and step into the realm of the gods.


    Now that Ye Tian is facing such a difficult situation again, how should he break through and climb the peak of the gods?


    "Boom!"


    In the void in the distance, there are two more Supremes fighting again.


    This time, there is still an acquaintance of Ye Tian, ??his Royal Highness.


    His Royal Highness also fought against an old supreme of the ancient demon clan, and this is also a powerful late supreme.


    However, this supreme late powerhouse is not the opponent of the Highness, and the Highness firmly holds the upper hand.


    Not only that, but the majesty is very fierce, every punch is earth-shaking, tearing apart the void world, shattering the river of time and space, and dazzling and illuminating countless time and space.


    "It''s incredible. His Royal Highness has become supreme by the law of time, but he can also control countless spaces. Why?"


    "The elder supreme of the ancient demons on the opposite side has become supreme by the law of space, but he can also manipulate time. Why?"


    Ye Tian watched the battle carefully, a trace of doubt gradually rose in his heart.


    Supreme Masters, except for those who rebel against the gods, they also understand a first-order law.


    is either the law of time or the law of space. Only like Wang Feng and Jun against the sky, as well as some powerful anti-gods, can understand the two first-level laws.


    The first-level law is extremely profound, and even the Supreme is very difficult to understand, so few Supremes are willing to involve them at the same time.


    But now, Ye Tian has discovered that even if these supreme beings do not involve another first-level law, they can still be manipulated.


    "Could it be that this is the Supreme Realm? Isn''t it possible to freely control it without comprehending another first-level law?" Ye Tian asked in doubt, is this too incredible?


    However, he seemed to have found something shining, but it was elusive for a while.


    The battle of the Great Majesty is also over, but he did not distinguish the victory or the defeat. The opponent is also a strong late-stage supreme. Although not as good as the Great Majesty, the gap is not very big. Unless a life and death battle, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    Next, there is still a supreme fighting, Ye Tian is watching carefully and understanding carefully.


    However, in the end, four Supremes came out together and fought fiercely in the void world in front of them. They fight each other, unite with each other, it is a big melee.


    "Gosh..."


    Ye Tian looked stunned.


    These four supreme beings are too powerful, and they have far surpassed the majesty, and should be the supreme peak.


    Two ancient gods and two ancient demons. Sometimes they unite, sometimes fight each other, and sometimes fight each other.


    This is a big dogfight, a big dogfight belonging to the supreme pinnacle.


    In this battle, Ye Tian couldn''t see them at all. The four stalwart figures were very vague, standing in the long river of time and space, fighting fiercely along the river of time and space.


    "Huh? Is this the Supreme Peak? They seem to be much stronger than the latter!" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    There is a gap between the early stage of the supreme and the middle stage of the supreme, but it is not very big.


    The same applies to the mid-term and late-term supreme.


    Like the Second Royal Highness in the middle of the supreme, he can fight the supreme late. Although he has failed, there is no such absolute gap.


    But at this moment, seeing the battle of these four Supreme Peaks, Ye Tian realized that the gap between the late Supreme and Supreme Peak was too big.


    Ye Tian is sure that any one of these four supreme will be able to easily defeat the power of the late supreme, the Highness.


    "Why is this?" Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    At the same time, he stared closely at the battle of the four supreme peak powers in front of him. Suddenly, he found that these four peak supreme had entered the long river of time and space, and they were all fighting.


    is different from other supreme beings. Other supreme beings can only affect the ¡®self¡¯ in other time and space, thus fighting.


    And these four pinnacle supreme, it is the deity that has entered each time and space, and is constantly fighting.


    In the vast river of time and space, Ye Tian even saw a scene of himself fleeing wildly in the soul sea. At that time, many supreme beings could chase him down, and the second highness also slapped him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t forget this scene. After all, it was his crucial battle.


    However, in the long river of time and space in front of him at this time, Ye Tian suddenly discovered that when he fled frantically, there were four vague figures above their heads fighting fiercely.


    is exactly these four pinnacle supreme.


    "This..." Ye Tian was stunned, what is going on? It was so weird, he couldn''t understand it.


    The majesty on the side smiled slightly and seemed to see Ye Tian''s doubts. He said, "This is the realm of the pinnacle supreme. When they reach their realm, they have already wandered in the long river of time and space at will. Therefore, we supreme, fundamentally Can''t compete with them. Because their body can kill you in the past and kill you when you are the weakest."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath.


    Such a strong person is simply terrible.


    Even a supreme late-stage powerhouse like the Great Highness hadn''t stepped into the supreme realm a long time ago. They were very weak and could easily be killed by the supreme.


    In this way, the Supreme Pinnacle, isn''t it invincible?


    "However, they don''t dare to change time and space at will, otherwise they will suffer backlash in time and space." The majesty said immediately, "Even if God Emperor and Demon Emperor, they dare not change time and space casually. Once they suffer backlash, they will all fall. Dangerous. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that the pinnacle will kill you in the past, they will hurt you at most, which will affect your current body."


    "This is a kind of causality, cause and effect, it is not a law~www.novelhall.com~ and it is not Tao, but it has a part of the role of Tao and law." His Royal Highness continued: "You have seen it just now, I understand It is the law of time, but I can manipulate space because I have mastered the cause and effect, and through the cause of the law of time, I control the effect of the law of space."


    "It''s too esoteric..." Ye Tian sighed after hearing this.


    "Hehe, if you are enlightened, then you are the supreme." His Highness laughed.


    "Thank your Highness for your advice!" Ye Tianshen thanked him deeply. No matter what the purpose of the Highness, this advice really helped him.


    Ye Tian has already seen a path to the supreme. Although it is vague and difficult, he has already seen it.


    Next, it takes time to verify and set foot.


    Ye Tian did not continue to watch the battle of the four pinnacles, but returned to Taishan City to retreat. The battle of the four pinnacles was too deep, and Ye Tian still couldn''t understand it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian received instructions from His Highness, and needed to verify it himself. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1579： Half Step Supreme

    ? Time flies, the years change.


    In a blink of an eye, thirty epochs passed.


    Ye Tian has been shutting down in Taishan City, comprehending cause and effect, and set foot on the road of supremacy.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already embarked on the path of supremacy when he was retreating for ten epochs, but then he retreated again because he thought he might have stepped wrong.


    When he was in retreat for twenty epochs, Ye Tian once again set foot on the road of supremacy. This time he learned from experience and really set foot on the realm of supreme in a short time. That kind of supreme realm, instantly let his soul sublimate. Once again.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t stay long before he retreated.


    He still couldn''t stand on this supreme realm for a long time.


    Thirty epochs have passed, Ye Tian has been able to set foot in the supreme realm at any time, but he has not been able to stay for a long time.


    Ye Tian calculated it, the longest period of time was just a breath.


    After a breath, he has to retreat, otherwise he will not be able to withstand the pressure brought by the supreme realm.


    This makes Ye Tian a little puzzled and puzzled.


    He has clearly climbed to this realm and has understood cause and effect, why can''t he stay here for a long time?


    "Did I go wrong?" Ye Tian looked thoughtful.


    However, he believed in his instincts, and he did not go wrong.


    After all, when he really set foot on the Supreme Realm, that supreme realm, that unmatched power, had already surpassed Half Step Supreme.


    Even when he set foot on the realm of the supreme, Ye Tian felt that he could fight against the powerhouse of the second supreme mid-term.


    If this is not the Supreme Realm, then what is it?


    But why can¡¯t I stay for a long time?


    Ye Tian is still thinking about this problem, he is still continuing to retreat...


    Gods battlefield, spacecraft.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the remnant spirit of the spaceship that interrupted him, revealing a look of doubt.


    "If you continue to practice, I will really be destroyed." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he sensed the energy of the original fragment in front of him, and was shocked.


    It turns out that most of the energy of this original fragment has disappeared.


    Ye Tian retired immediately and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was so devoted to the cultivation, I almost forgot."


    "It''s okay!" the spacecraft remnant asked: "What realm have you reached now?"


    "Half a step to the Supreme Realm!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    Since these thirty epochs, he has been cultivating in the fragments of the source, and he has realized the ultimate swordsmanship. This has made his ultimate swordsmanship progress very quickly and finally entered the half-step supreme state.


    Ye Tian is now a true half-step supreme, and between his hands and feet, he exudes powerful power.


    Moreover, his soul power is comparable to the Supreme, so his true strength has surpassed the half-step Supreme Realm. It is estimated that there is no problem with the real Supreme.


    "Half-step supreme? So, with your soul power, you will be promoted to supreme soon." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Although it had the help of its original fragments, Ye Tian''s cultivation speed also shocked it.


    "I have just reached the early half-step of the supreme, although the soul power is strong, but I want to be promoted to the supreme state, it is estimated that there will be some time before." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    However, his eyes are full of confidence.


    At this point, he is very close to the realm of supremacy, and the soul of his deity has already begun to set foot on the road of supremacy.


    Moreover, he can stay in the supreme realm for a short time.


    "With your cultivation speed, it is estimated that you will be promoted to the supreme in another thirty epochs." Cannian said with emotion.


    Because Ye Tian has practiced for more than 60 epochs up to now, even if 30 epochs pass, it will be 90 epochs.


    In less than a hundred epochs, he became the supreme, absolutely unprecedented, I am afraid there will be no one to come.


    Because since ancient times, anyone who becomes the supreme will never be less than a million epochs.


    Supreme is different from other realms, no matter how talented you are, if you don¡¯t have enough accumulation, don¡¯t even want to step into this supreme realm.


    Ye Tian also had countless opportunities, only then could he have the opportunity to set foot in the supreme realm within a hundred epochs.


    He will create a miracle belonging to the supreme.


    "I will leave first, promise your promise, I won''t regret it." Ye Tian said immediately, and at the same time he entered the Nozomi and flew away from the spacecraft.


    Looking at the back of Hope, the remnant spirit of the spacecraft could not help but sigh with emotion: "Initially, I hadn''t given him much hope, but I didn''t expect that he would be able to get to this point. It seems that he has no chance to be promoted to the universe the Lord."


    It takes about a thousand epochs for the army of the ancient demons to come to this universe, and Ye Tian only took less than a hundred epochs to become supreme.


    Counting this way, as long as Ye Tian can maintain this cultivation speed, then it is really possible for him to be promoted to the master of the universe before the arrival of the ancient demons.


    This is a race against time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ¡¡¡¡ Hope, Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and looked into the distance.


    Today, he is not only the first in the universe in combat power, but also the first in the universe in his cultivation. Only one step away, he can enter the realm of supremacy.


    But at this step, there is still no way to get out.


    "Maybe, I can find an answer from Peng Zu''s body!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Pengzu is the Supreme, the only Supreme in the universe. Although he has been dead for countless years, his body is still the Supreme.


    The corpse of the supreme level is eternal and immortal, and it must hide some supreme secrets.


    Before, Ye Tian didn''t have the ability to **** Peng Zu''s body, but now Ye Tian has absolute confidence that he can easily defeat Peng Zu''s body.


    Because Ye Tian now has no less combat power than the early days of the Supreme.


    Moreover, he has the super supreme artifact of Hope.


    Thinking of Hope, Ye Tian also remembered the whereabouts of the last supreme artifact, perhaps it was time to complete Hope completely.


    At this time, he already has the strength to break through the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    "Go to the Sky Demon God''s Domain first, or go to the Blood Demon God''s Domain first?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but hesitate.


    In the end, he chose the Sky Demon God''s Domain, because he still didn''t know where the last supreme artifact was in the Blood Demon God''s Domain. I am afraid that it would be difficult to detect in a short time. It is the most important thing to seek the path of the supreme first.


    As long as he becomes the supreme, the universe is under his footsteps, and everything is under his control.


    When the time comes, it will be much easier to go to the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    In this way, Ye Tian drove the Hope and rushed directly to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    He didn''t hide it, because even if it was hidden, the colorful dragon and the female statue would find it.


    After all, the supreme artifacts of the colorful dragon and the female are shrouded in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, even if Ye Tian is now extremely powerful, there is no way to hide his breath.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t need to hide anymore. He came with an upright attitude and rushed directly to the area where Peng Zu was.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!"


    Colorful Planet, the Colorful Dragon suddenly opened his eyes and his face was murderous.


    "This little beast!" The female statue opposite also opened her eyes, gritted her teeth, her heart was full of murderous intent.


    "What is he doing here?" Colorful Dragon asked in doubt.


    "Look, let¡¯s talk about it, Qi-Se Hua is about to reach completion. As long as we wait for more than thirty epochs, we can become supreme. At that time, this little beast will definitely die." The female senior said coldly, she was forcibly restraining herself The murderous spirit, for fear that he could not help but kill it.


    As the half-step supreme, they are very calm, even if their son is killed by Ye Tian, ??even if their hearts are so angry, they can suppress their anger.


    They knew that they weren''t Ye Tian''s opponent yet. Once they angered Ye Tian, ??it would be an act of seeking death.


    Therefore, they watched Ye Tian break into the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, only to inform the Golden Wing Dapeng Patriarch and Kunpeng Patriarch, but did not stop them.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!"


    "What is this guy doing again?"


    Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor frowned.


    The universe has been at peace for sixty to seventy epochs. After being defeated by Ye Tian last time, they have no pride and have been lurking, so they are not willing to confront Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Ye Tian took the initiative to find the door this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing here?"


    Kunpeng ancestor shouted.


    At the same time, he and the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor, driving Peng Zu''s body, appeared in the sky above the Sky Demon God''s Domain, blocking Ye Tian''s path.


    As the Heavenly Demon God Realm, and even the number one powerhouse in the alliance, they must set an example and can''t let Ye Tian continue to rampage, otherwise the morale of the entire alliance will be over.


    "Boom!"


    Hope came straight, and it hit Peng Zu''s body directly.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing?" The ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng widened his eyes and his face was suddenly angry.


    Kunpeng ancestor also shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??do you want to start a war between the alliance and the parliament again?"


    "I am a little itchy, I want to find two people to discuss, of course, if you want to start a war, our parliament will accompany you to the end." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Now, the Parliament is completely unafraid of the Alliance.


    Even if the Alliance and the Blood Demon Realm add up, Ye Tian is not afraid of anything.


    After all ~www.novelhall.com~ Now not only is he stronger, but even the Supreme Lord, Zulong, Xianzun, Mozun, and Douzun have already stepped into the half-step supreme realm.


    Moreover, in the past thirty epochs, Holy Lord Ouyang is also very close to Half Step Supreme.


    In the parliament, many powerhouses at the saint master level and many powerhouses at the emperor level were born.


    With the soul crystals of the soul world for cultivation, the powerhouses of the council have broken through very quickly, basically there are tight bottles, and they have broken through.


    The strength of the entire council has risen to a level.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is so confident.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Upon hearing this, the Golden Wing Dapeng Ancestor suddenly roared, urging Peng Zu''s body to bombard.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian made a surprising move.


    He stepped out from the Hope, and with his body, he faced Peng Zu. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1580： shock

    ?"what!"


    The ancestor Kunpeng had an incredible face. He looked at Ye Tian walking down from the Hope in shock, and his heart was full of shock.


    Everyone in the entire universe knows Ye Tian''s strength, but everyone also understands that the reason why Ye Tian is so strong depends on the super supreme artifact, the Hope.


    Without this super supreme artifact, Ye Tian would at best be comparable to an ordinary half-step supreme, and there would be no way to compete with an existence like Pengzu.


    But now, the ancestor Kunpeng saw Ye Tian stepping off the Hope by himself, walking towards Peng Zu with empty hands.


    This scene is too shocking.


    "This little beast begs him..."


    The colorful dragons and the female statues watching the battle on the colorful planet are also taken aback, and then they show ecstasy.


    "This guy is looking for death, let the Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor and the others kill him, don''t give him a chance to enter the Hope." The female respect said quickly.


    The colorful dragon nodded, and immediately transmitted the sound to the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng.


    At this time, the two ancestors were also shocked, but they quickly reacted.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you are looking for death by yourself, then we are not polite, hahaha!" Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor laughed loudly, and together with Kunpeng ancestor, urged Peng Zu''s body and bombarded Ye Tian. Ye Tian was not given a chance to enter the Hope.


    At this time, the Heavenly Demon God Realm, as well as the peak powerhouses of the entire universe, were also not far away watching the battle.


    Ye Tian is now the first person in the universe, and his every move is followed by everyone.


    "This kid is looking for death by himself, haha!"


    "Kill this person, the council will not worry about it."


    Phoenix ancestor, golden ancestor, they all sneered.


    On the contrary, Zulong, the Supreme Lord, and the others, showed worry.


    "Mrs. Ye Tian is reckless." Zu Long frowned and said.


    "He has always been so impulsive and likes to break through himself in desperate situations. This makes him progress very quickly, but it is also very dangerous." The Supreme Holy Master said solemnly.


    Although Saint Lord Ouyang on the side was also a little worried, he shook his head and said, "You are all wrong. Although my disciple is crazy about doing things, he is definitely planning and moving. Since he dares to do this, he must win. grasp."


    "Don''t you think that a Holy Master can contend Peng Zu?" Zu Long looked at Holy Master Ouyang incredulously and said.


    Saint Lord Ouyang smiled and said: "You take a closer look at my disciple''s current cultivation level."


    "Ok?"


    Zulong and the Supreme Lord were both taken aback, then turned their heads to look at Ye Tian, ??their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Xianzun exclaimed: "Ye Tian, ??he has stepped into the half-step supreme realm, he is no doubt waiting for me, and his soul is powerful and terrifying."


    "What kind of miraculous medicine did this kid take? How much progress has been made!" Zu Long was stunned and taken aback.


    Holy Lord Ouyang laughed and said: "In my disciple, any miracle will happen. We just need to look forward to his growth."


    "I have a hunch, this kid is going to become the supreme." The supreme saint suddenly said, and he was also shocked.


    Ye Tian has a strong talent, which is well known to all, but he has one shortcoming, that is, his low cultivation base.


    And now, Ye Tian has made up for this shortcoming, and has improved his cultivation.


    Then, he is not far from being promoted to the Supreme Realm.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the real supreme body should be!"


    In the cosmic starry sky, Ye Tian''s eyes are blazing, his eyes are like a heavenly sword, sharp, cutting the world and shattering the void. He stepped out and banged at Peng Zu with a fist, with a golden word ¡®di¡¯ on the center of his eyebrows, bursting out with brilliant divine glory.


    "Hmph, with your ant body, you also want to resist the supreme immortal body, you are looking for death!" Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor sneered. He controlled Peng Zu''s arm and punched Ye Tian. Boom.


    "Boom!"


    The world exploded, and the void shattered.


    Nothing can stop Pengzu''s fist, this is the supreme power, the crowd in the distance was dumbfounded, secretly suffocating.


    The power of the Supreme is too strong, especially the physical body of the Supreme, it is simply terrifying.


    "No wonder it is known as the immortal body, even if Pengzu died for so many years, his physical body is still so powerful!" Ye Tian himself was also emotional.


    However, he was fearless and waved the third style of the Emperor''s Fist, colliding with Pengzu''s fist.


    This time, there was no help from Hope, only Ye Tian''s own strength.


    "Go to hell!" The Golden Wing Roc roared with a grim face.


    Pengzu''s fist is emitting a dark magic light, it is a strong breath of death, and at the same time a strong and supreme breath is permeating.


    Although Pengzu is dead, his body is not destroyed, only his soul is destroyed, and the blood in his body is also dried up.


    However, even so, the bones in Pengzu''s body are all seven-colored, and each bone contains endless supreme aura, powerful force, through the surface of the skin, violently impact.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian roared, his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    He is like a world-famous God of War, swinging the fist of the Supreme Emperor, and slaying Peng Zu who is so taller than himself.


    This scene is very shocking. In the universe, all the peak powers are watching the battle.


    However, most people think that Pengzu can win, after all, the gap is too big.


    Throughout the ages, who can compete with the Supreme?


    Even if Pengzu is already dead, his body is still supreme.


    The supreme eternal immortality, this is not just to talk about it, because even if they only have a masterless body, they can''t desecrate, and they all have the power to watch all beings.


    However, the next moment, all the peak powers in the universe were shocked.


    Because the Pengzu who was bombarded by Ye Tian''s punch flew out, the blazing and unmatched fist light suddenly dazzled, illuminating the entire universe starry sky.


    Everyone felt the dazzling golden light and almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    Ye Tian''s punch was too terrifying. It had reached the supreme realm of combat power, and after more than thirty epochs of cultivating, it was even more terrifying.


    "what!"


    The ancestor of the Golden Wing Dapeng exclaimed, his eyes full of horror.


    "This is impossible!" The ancestor Kunpeng, who had always been calm, was stunned.


    The colorful planet, the colorful dragon and the female statue opened their mouths, unable to speak anymore.


    Supreme Lord, Ancestral Dragon, the ancestor of the Blood Demon Realm...


    One after another, the peak powers of the universe, all of them lost their voices collectively, watching this scene with shocked faces.


    That stalwart supreme body was just blown out by Ye Tian with a punch. This kind of visual shock was too strong.


    When will someone shake the body of supreme? Still did not use the supreme artifact.


    This is simply too shocking.


    In the entire universe, in countless years of history, there has never been such a scene.


    "Impossible, how could this little beast be so powerful? Has he become the supreme?" the female superintendent roared, she couldn''t believe it.


    They are still waiting for Qi Se Hua''s completion, but Ye Tian has already become supreme one step ahead of them.


    "No, he is only a half-step Supreme, but his soul is so powerful, it seems to be comparable to the Supreme, so his combat power is so strong. And his punch, this combat technique is very powerful, I have no I''ve seen it." Colorful Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do? He is so powerful now, even Pengzu is no longer an opponent." The female respect showed worry in her eyes.


    "Wait, although he is very powerful now, it is impossible to kill Pengzu. Supreme''s body is not so easy to be bombarded, unless he really steps into the Supreme realm. We will endure it for the time being and absolutely cannot go out. As long as we wait for Qi Se Hua to complete, we both become supreme, even if he also becomes supreme, we will not be afraid." Colorful Shenlong said in a low voice.


    "Okay!" The female respected gritted her teeth, she was very unwilling, but now she can only do so.


    At the same time, Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, was already shocked.


    "This kid is going to guard against the sky!" Dracula exclaimed, and hurried back to the ancient demon altar, combined with the power of the five half-step Supremes of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to open the ancient demon altar.


    The obsession of the Lord of the Ancient Mozu universe suddenly came.


    Dracula told Ye Tian''s abnormal strength to the master of the universe of the ancient demons.


    "Half-step supreme... the soul is comparable to the supreme?" The ancient demon clan''s master of the universe revealed a pensive color, and then said in a deep voice: "What a powerful kid, it''s no wonder that you can pass the ninth floor of the dark magic tower. In dozens of epochs, he can become supreme."


    "Dozens of epochs?"


    Dracula was surprised when he heard the words, and then quickly said, "What should I do?"


    "What''s the use of you telling me a dead person?" the universe lord of the ancient demons coldly snorted.


    Dracula was suddenly helpless, the ancient demon clan¡¯s master of the universe was dead, and now all that was left was a stubborn obsession, and they needed their energy to call out.


    In normal times, this obsession of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race is immersed in the long river of time and space in the wilderness, and there is no message at all.


    Unless you are the strongest person in the universe like Rong Di, you can contact the ancient demon clan¡¯s obsession with the master of the universe, and even resurrect it.


    However, how can a big figure who has reached the level of Rong Di care about a master of the universe?


    After all, once UU Reading www.uukanshu.com resurrects a master of the universe through the long river of time and space in the wild world, then he will suffer backlash from the long river of time and space in the wild world. Even the strongest person in the universe will have to pay a lot of money. The price is good.


    Therefore, Rong Di would not be so benevolent, anyway, their ancient demons did not lack a master of the universe.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Tian''s strength is powerful, and it is even more deadly to their alliance. The colorful dragon and the female respect will definitely contact the supreme behind them." The universe lord of the ancient demons said immediately.


    Dracula said with a gloomy face: "These two guys have already received the limbs of the Lord of the Universe from the Supreme, but they are dragging their feet from us."


    "They are delaying time. After all, they also guessed that once you get this stump, your strength will definitely skyrocket. However, since the supreme behind them chooses to exchange, it shows that they really want to get the five demon supreme array, so they can''t delay it for long. Just wait patiently," said the master of the universe of the ancient demons.


    Dracula nodded, and then said coldly: "As long as I become the Supreme, I can use the heavenly devouring skills, and by devouring the creatures of this universe, I can quickly increase my strength and restore the Supreme peak combat power of the previous life." Continued.)

 Chapter 1581： Fierce battle

    In the void of the universe, Ye Tian is still fighting Pengzu. He wields an invincible fist of Emperor Peng, really like the same Emperor of Heaven. He releases boundless power between his hands and feet, punching and punching Peng. The ancestor retreated.


    If Peng Zu had no blood in his body, he would have been vomiting blood long ago.


    The Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor hiding in Peng Zu''s body, as well as the Kunpeng Ancestor, were already shocked and speechless.


    They tried their best to urge Peng Zu''s body, and they could only withstand Ye Tian''s attack, and could not fight back a few times.


    "The body of the supreme is indeed very strong, but the soul power of the two golden winged ancestors and Kunpeng ancestors is too weak, not even the half-step supreme, so it is impossible to use the true power of this body, otherwise I I''m afraid it may not be right."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After fighting for so long, he didn''t hurt Peng Zu''s bones at all, the bones were too hard.


    Even, even Peng Zu¡¯s skin, Ye Tian did not hurt.


    This Pengzu is not only a supreme, but also a supreme peak powerhouse, so his supreme body is much stronger than the average supreme body.


    It''s just that the soul power of the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor is too weak, so they can''t exert much combat power.


    "If I control this body, I don''t know how much combat power I can exert?"


    Ye Tian suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    rob this supreme body.


    Even, he felt that this supreme body might be able to enter the soul world and rescue his deity soul.


    Do as he thinks of it, Ye Tian immediately returned to the Hope, driving the Hope to suppress Pengzu.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you really want to go to war with our alliance?" When the ancestor Kunpeng saw Ye Tian enter the Hope, his eyes suddenly stared and his face was full of panic and shouted.


    The Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor is also anxious, Ye Tiantian can be so powerful, and now he is driving the Hope, how powerful should he be?


    is estimated to be able to match the real supreme!


    "If you start a war, you will start a war, am I still afraid of you?"


    came a loud shout.


    is Zulong.


    The Ancestral Dragon at this moment revealed his incomparably huge dragon body, covering the entire sky of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, exuding an unparalleled aura.


    This is the breath of half-step supreme.


    "How can it be!"


    The ancestor Phoenix exclaimed with a full face.


    He is an old opponent of Zulong, and he has fought with Zulong for countless years. Although his strength is a little worse than Zulong, he is in the pinnacle of the Holy Lord.


    And now, Zulong actually broke through and entered the half-step supreme realm.


    This is really unacceptable to him.


    "If you want to go to war, we will accompany you at any time." The Supreme Lord smiled coldly, and stepped out into the air, unabashedly releasing the powerful breath of the Supreme.


    His appearance shocked everyone once again.


    "Come on, it''s been a long time since I fought, my hands are itchy." The devil laughed and walked out with Saint Lord Ouyang, he also released a half-step supreme aura.


    Holy Lord Ouyang smiled helplessly, he hadn''t stepped into the half-step supreme realm, he was still a little bit close.


    However, he is not jealous, after all, as a latecomer, he is also very close to Half Step Supreme.


    At the same time, the Immortal Venerable in the immortal realm.


    There are also Dou Zun from the Dou Qi Divine Realm, who also released a half-step supreme-level powerful aura.


    A series of five powerful half-step supreme, plus Ouyang Holy Master whose combat power is equivalent to half-step supreme, six half-step supreme combat power appeared, shocking the entire universe.


    "Supreme Holy Lord...Even he has stepped into the realm of supremacy." The Golden Ancestor said in surprise.


    "Dou Zun, you..." In Magic God Realm, the faces of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness are extremely ugly. They have competed with Dou Zun for a lifetime, and relying on the two of them to join forces, they have been able to suppress Dou Zun.


    And now, Dou Zun actually leads them, entering the half-step supreme realm.


    This makes them feel frustrated.


    "Xianzun! Mozun!" Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, was also taken aback.


    This scene was too shocking, the council unexpectedly gave birth to five half-step supreme, and even the combat power of Ouyang Saint Lord has greatly improved.


    Plus an invincible Ye Tian, ??who can contend with the entire universe?


    Colorful Planet, Colorful Dragon and Female Venerable are also in shock, their faces are full of horror.


    is incredible, just like the original Blood Demon God''s Domain, so many Half-Step Supremes were born at once.


    I think at the beginning, there were only three Half-Step Supremes in the entire universe, but now there are more than a dozen Half-Step Supremes.


    "Contact Dracula and ask him to help!" The female respect immediately said to the colorful dragon.


    Needless to say, the colorful dragon is already contacting Dracula.


    Moreover, Dracula didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed with them from the Half-Step Supremes of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    In the universe, the strengths of the three parties, the Parliament, the Alliance, and the Blood Demon Realm, are opposing each other.


    They are facing each other, Ye Tian and Pengzu are still fighting fiercely.


    After controlling the Hope, Ye Tian''s combat power reached a terrible level. He turned on the Supreme Cannon and directly blasted Peng Zu into the air, so that Peng Zu could not fight back.


    However, this was not enough. Ye Tian also launched a soul attack, trying to force the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor.


    With his soul in the supreme realm, launching such a soul attack, even if it was weakened by Peng Zu''s body, but it also severely damaged the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng ancestors.


    "Damn it!"


    "His soul power is too strong."


    Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor said in horror.


    They are contacting the colorful dragon and the female statue to help them.


    The Seven Color Dragon and the Female Venerable are also very anxious, but they will never leave the Seven Color Planet anymore, otherwise once the Seven Color Flower is exposed, Ye Tian will definitely **** it, and they can''t stop Ye Tian at all.


    Colorful Dragon can only ask Dracula for help.


    Dracula took a group of Half-Step Supreme from the Blood Demon God''s Domain, opened the Five Demon Supreme Array, and slew towards Ye Tian.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly blasted a supreme cannon, which made Dracula go backwards.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was still suppressing Peng Zu''s body, spurring his soul to attack, and killing the Golden Wing Dapeng Ancestor and Kunpeng Ancestor.


    At the same time, Zulong also slew towards the Sky Demon God''s Domain, and the Phoenix ancestor united several ancestors of the Sky Demon God''s realm to resist him.


    On the other side, the Holy Lord of Light and Holy Lord of Darkness in the Magic God Realm were dragged by Dou Zun.


    The Demon Lord and the Supreme Lord are also ready to do it, and the Colorful Dragon and the Female Lord are like enemies.


    However, Ye Tian suddenly transmitted to them: "Supreme Holy Lord, Demon Venerable, look at the Colorful Dragon and Female Venerable, Master, you lead my Senior Sister, and Shi Di, Supreme Emperor and the others to the Blood Demon God Realm, help I found the last supreme artifact of Hope."


    "The last supreme artifact?" Mozun''s eyes lit up, and then he said: "Your Hope is just a collection of six supreme artifacts, and its power is so powerful. If you find the last supreme artifact, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying. Up."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, there is no need to destroy the Alliance and the Blood Demon Realm for the time being. I am afraid that the supreme behind them will be angered and will be forced by some means. So, first find the last supreme artifact. Say it again."


    "Okay, this matter is handed over to the teacher." Saint Lord Ouyang said quickly. Of course, he knew the importance of this last supreme artifact to Ye Tian, ??and immediately summoned some emperors and Saint Lords of the council to go to the Blood Demon God Realm.


    A group of powers like this, the Blood Demon God''s Domain simply cannot contend, and even without the active hand of Ouyang Sheng, the Blood Demon God''s Domain cannot resist this powerful force.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Dracula also saw it, and immediately wanted to return, but he was dragged by Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Hope descended, and countless supreme killing arrays shrouded in them, trapping Dracula and the others in it, making them overwhelmed by themselves.


    Pengzu took the opportunity to escape and rushed to the heavenly demon forbidden ground.


    Ye Tian saw this and took Dracula and others directly into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    After entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, Ye Tian found the breath of many wild beasts, and he raised his brows immediately: "These guys are actually still cultivating wild beasts. It seems that the space channel has been repaired by them."


    Right now, Ye Tian opened the Supreme Killing Array, swept out, and killed all the beasts encountered along the way.


    Although there were a large number of these wild beasts, in front of Ye Tian today, they had no power to fight back and they were directly killed in seconds.


    They fought fiercely all the way, and finally hit the space channel.


    "Beast Venerable!" Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor shouted at the other end of the space channel.


    Suddenly, the space channel vibrated.


    The next moment, a huge beast claw, through the space channel, blasted towards Ye Tian''s Hope.


    "Only a half-step to the Supreme level, can you also fight against my Hope?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Although this desolate beast supreme is powerful, he can only exert his half-step supreme power through the endless starry sky.


    Otherwise, this space channel would not have been destroyed by Holy Lord Ouyang and Supreme Holy Lord.


    However, Peng Zu suddenly activated. He stood in the space passage, exerting his mighty power to protect the space passage.


    Suddenly, the beast claws protruding towards the Hope burst out with a blazing divine light, a terrifying breath, which instantly soared many times, suppressing the breath of Hope.


    Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect such a scene. He couldn''t help turning on the Supreme Cannon and bombarding the beast claw.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Supreme is too strong, and it is still a living Supreme.


    This is not the Bolin supreme of the soul world~www.novelhall.com~ This is a powerful supreme with a supreme body. This blow was too terrifying. It shook the Hope back and wiped out the light of the supreme cannon.


    "Roar!" In the space passage, there was a vague roar of the wild beast supreme, and another beast claw, looming in it, was about to kill it.


    However, the space channel trembled violently and was about to collapse.


    Golden Wing Dapeng Old Ancestor, and Kunpeng Old Ancestor suddenly roared, they tried their best to urge Peng Zu''s body to stabilize this spatial passage.


    The next moment, the beast claw retreated, but a huge sole of foot stepped out of it and stepped on the Hope.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye was furious in the weather, turning on the Supreme Cannon again and again, and countless killing formations, pushing the soul power to the limit, and bombarding the giant foot.


    Suddenly, the destructive power was permeating, and the invincible supreme aura surged in, flooding the entire sky demon forbidden area. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1582： Supreme Power

    The Desolate Beast Supreme regards Ye Tian as an ant and stepped on it directly. This irritated Ye Tian completely. He madly turned on the Supreme Cannon, urged the Supreme Killing Array, and continuously bombarded the big foot of the Desolate Beast.


    "Boom!"


    The incomparable supreme aura is permeating, and the terrifying energy is raging, as if the entire universe and the starry sky have been destroyed, the surrounding time and space are distorted, and people from outside can''t see the scene inside.


    This scene is terrible, even Dracula and others next to him have been greatly affected. The Five Demon Supreme Array almost collapsed, each of them vomiting blood and flying out.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ Pengzu¡¯s body was intact, the Golden Winged Dapeng and Kunpeng ancestors hiding in it were vomiting blood from the impact, and the light of the soul trembled, as if about to collapse.


    Their soul bodies are not as powerful as those in the soul world, and they are only at the peak of the Holy Master. It is already very reluctant to be able to spur Peng Zu''s body, so it is impossible to maintain this level of battle for a long time.


    You know, this is already a supreme level battle.


    "Boom!"


    The soles of the desolate beast supreme tore everything, even the supreme artillery and the supreme holy lord could not destroy it, it still had spare power, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    is too strong, this is the strength of the supreme.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant and exquisite, he had already seen that this desolate beast supreme was definitely not in the early period of supremacy, it was probably in the late period of supreme, or even the powerhouse of supreme peak.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to display such a combat power across the space channel.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s current combat power is infinitely close to the Supreme, and with the addition of Hope, he can definitely fight the Supreme with all his strength.


    But even so, this desolate beast supreme is still so powerful, it is amazing that such terrible power can be descended only by Pengzu stabilize the space passage.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid, he still did not back down, but stood up instead.


    "War!"


    Ye Tian roared, his whole body was shining brightly, that unmatched breath, even through the Hope, released towards the outside world.


    At this moment, the surrounding sky and the void are all turbulent, an inch of space is split, and the long river of time and space seems to be in forbidden.


    In the distant sky, stars are falling, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    At the same time, a strong supreme aura emerged from Ye Tian''s body, completely submerging this area.


    Ye Tian seemed to be a **** of war, leaping high, and hitting the soles of the desolate beast supreme with a punch. Between the two collisions, an unparalleled brilliance erupted.


    "Rumble..."


    The world is violent, and the universe is shaking.


    "What!" Inside Peng Zu''s body, the Golden Wing Dapeng Old Ancestor and Kunpeng Old Ancestor both had their faces shocked, and collectively lost their voices.


    "Supreme...he has already stepped into the realm of supremacy!" In the distance, Dracula''s pupils shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    In front of this powerful aura, the half-step sages of them all felt their own insignificance, as if they were ants facing the mountain, not worth mentioning.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian shook the soles of the soles of the desolate beast supreme, and at the same time spurred the Hope. The black hole of the supreme cannon spewed out a terrifying beam of light, tearing through the eternal darkness and illuminating the boundless light.


    In an instant, a long river of time and space emerged around, and time and space were sinking backwards.


    Peng Zu¡¯s body was blasted out fiercely, and the soul of the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor hiding in his body was directly shattered. Only the Kunpeng ancestor roared, desperately using his time law, and thus escaped. Robbery.


    However, the soul of the ancestor Kunpeng was also severely damaged, and he was already unable to push the body of the ancestor Peng, so he did not dare to stay here anymore and fled directly.


    But it was useless.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, his eyes were shining brightly, and two unmatched divine lights burst out, shattering the soul of Kunpeng ancestor who was about to escape from the forbidden land of the sky demon.


    This is the supreme, too powerful, it kills all enemies with one look.


    Not far away, Dracula took a few Half-Step Supremes of the Blood Demon God''s Domain back, afraid to approach here.


    However, at this moment, the aura on Ye Tian''s body dropped extremely quickly, and the surrounding time and space also converged. Although the whole world was still violent, it was not as shocking as before.


    "So, he didn''t step into the supreme realm, but temporarily touched the threshold of that realm, and he couldn''t stay forever."


    In the distance, Dracula''s eyes gleamed brightly, seeing all this.


    But even so, he was very shocked.


    Because at this point, Ye Tian is already very close to the supreme realm, and it is possible to realize at any time and truly step into that supreme realm.


    And as far as he knows, how old is Ye Tian? It''s less than a hundred epochs.


    "It''s so shocking, is this the peerless talent to break through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower?" Dracula was shocked. He was a member of the Ancient Demon Race, and used to live in the Ancient Demon World of the Upper Three Realms.


    But even in the Ancient Demon Realm, he has never seen or heard of such a genius.


    Even the two ancient demon geniuses who have also passed through the ninth floor of the Dark Demon Tower are far inferior to Ye Tian at Ye Tian''s age.


    "Ancestor, what shall we do?" The Immortal Lord said solemnly.


    The fool can also see that Ye Tian is already invincible now. Even the Golden Winged Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor have been bombarded and killed, and they can no longer stop Ye Tian''s edge.


    "Go, go back first." Dracula shouted, and then led the crowd to leave the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    Ye Tian saw it, but he was helpless, because he rushed to the Supreme Realm for a short time and had exhausted a lot of his strength. At this time, there was a period of weakness, and he could no longer climb the Supreme Realm.


    Besides, that huge sole is still stepping on the Hope.


    But it''s useless, because after losing the soul control of the Golden Wing Dapeng Old Ancestor and Kunpeng Old Ancestor, Peng Zu''s body has fallen into dead silence. He stayed in the void, motionless, like a towering mountain.


    Without the stability of Pengzu, this spatial channel could not withstand the power of the supreme level at all, and was rapidly collapsing.


    The kick of ¡¡¡¡ Desolate Beast Supreme only shattered Hope back, and it didn''t hurt Ye Tian at all.


    Ye Tian coldly watched the space passage in front of him collapse, and at the same time fired the Supreme Cannon to completely destroy the space passage without giving it the possibility of recovery.


    "Boy, I remember you!" The angry roar of Desolate Beast Supreme came from the other end of the space channel.


    "I will be afraid of you next time?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and then he drove the Hope to come to Peng Zu''s body.


    Pengzu¡¯s body is very tall, like a stalwart giant. He doesn¡¯t know how many planets are comparable to one of his feet. His eyes are extremely deep, but they lose their color and sink into darkness, like an endless abyss.


    "This is the immortal body of the Supreme!"


    Ye Tian flew out of Hope, sighing.


    Pengzu lost his blood, leaving only a bone frame and the skin that encased it, but even so, they were all so powerful, enough to shake the general supreme.


    "Hey, the laws of time and space are hidden in this body..." Suddenly, Ye Tian sensed carefully and discovered the secret of this supreme body.


    This body seems to be composed of time and space, and it contains the laws of time and space. No wonder that after so many years, it can be eternal and immortal. This is a body of time and space!


    "Could it be that the body of the supreme body is the body of time and space?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with fiery light, because he found that as his cultivation level increased, his body was also continuously blending into the laws of time and space.


    This is not because he understands the laws of time and space, but his body is involuntarily fusing the laws of time and space around him.


    Now, seeing the body of Peng Zu, Ye Tian can finally be sure that the body of the supreme is the body of time and space.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also understood why he couldn''t stay in the supreme realm forever, because his body had not been perfectly improved into the body of time and space, so he couldn''t support his mighty power.


    There is no length of time, no size of space, only the body of time and space can contain the powerful energy like the Supreme.


    This is the prerequisite for promotion to the Supreme Realm.


    "I don''t know if I can control this supreme body?" Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and clear, and there is a glimmer of expectation in his heart. With his soul power, if he can control this body, what kind of combat power will he exert?


    "Moreover, since this body is a body of time and space, it is not limited by time and space, and may be able to enter the soul world!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he thought of the formations outside the bottomless well. Those formations are the supreme arrays, which must be arranged by the supreme.


    Moreover, with so many supreme formations, unless it is a powerful existence like Jun Weitian and proficient in formations, it is impossible for the general supreme to be deployed.


    So, it must be a lot of supreme.


    Therefore, Ye Tian thought of the seven pinnacles of the original seven gods, most likely, they arranged it.


    And why did these seven supreme lay these formations?


    It is because they have entered the soul world ~www.novelhall.com~ and knew the horror inside, and even fought against the **** emperor and the demon emperor, and then sealed it, for fear that those in the soul world could come out.


    Since then, Ye Tian can judge that the supreme body may really enter the soul world.


    However, all of this will not be known until Ye Tian has tried it.


    "If you can really enter the soul world, then controlled by my deity soul, you will definitely be able to burst out a powerful force and have a great opportunity to rush out of the soul world."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, he has to find the last supreme artifact to make Hope evolve to perfection.


    Ye Tian must make the most perfect preparation, after all, this involves his life safety, he dare not carelessly.


    Right now, Ye Tian took Pengzu''s body into the Hope, and left the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1583： Draculas ambition

    ? Sky Demon God Realm, the war has ended.


    Ancestral Dragon, Demon Lord, and Supreme Lord, they have all returned, because the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain Dracula has returned to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they are worried that Ouyang Saint Lord, they have already withdrawn from the battlefield.


    However, what surprised them was that after Dracula returned to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, he immediately took everyone from the Blood Demon God''s Domain and left the Blood Demon God''s Domain and headed towards the remote wasteland.


    So, when Ye Tian came out of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, the entire Blood Demon God''s Domain was already empty.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Apprentice!"


    Sensing the appearance of Ye Tian, ??the Supreme Holy Lord and Holy Lord Ouyang both rushed over.


    And those alliance powerhouses, have already gathered on the colorful planet, they are scared.


    Ye Tian stared at the colorful planet in the distance, and his blazing eyes made both the colorful dragon and the female statue feel nervous and nervous.


    Peng Ancestor was defeated, Golden Winged Dapeng Ancestor and Kunpeng Ancestor died, and no one in the Alliance can compete against Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to destroy them?" Zu Long asked, with a somewhat respectful tone, not as casual as before.


    Xian Zun, Mo Zun, and Dou Zun were also a little nervous when they looked at Ye Tian.


    After all, Ye Tian is now the sole dignity, who knows if he will turn his face ruthlessly, destroy all the gods and unify the entire universe.


    Because Ye Tian already has such a huge strength now.


    Only the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord showed ecstasy on their faces, and both of them were very excited. At this point, their True Martial Realm was already the largest God Realm in the universe.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. This planet is a bit weird. It should be a dark chess left by the Seven Supremes. Before I really get promoted to the Supremes, I still don''t force them to jump the wall in a hurry."


    Ye Tian thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "By the way, did you find the supreme artifact?" Ye Tian asked immediately, this is what he really cares about. Only when the Hope can be perfect, then the strength that can be exerted is enough to contend with the supreme.


    Moreover, with the two cards of Hope and Pengzu, the soul of Ye Tian''s deity is more hopeful to escape from the soul world.


    "We didn''t find it, but we found an altar in the center of the Blood Demon God''s Domain. Under this altar, a strange space is sealed, and we can''t get in at all." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    "That should be it." Ye Tian suddenly smiled.


    The means left by Jun Nitian and Wang Feng, even the Supreme could not enter, let alone the Holy Lord Ouyang.


    "I will collect that supreme artifact first. You strictly control the people of the soul world, and arrange for the people to take over the Blood Demon God''s Domain." Ye Tian said, he drove the Hope and left.


    His departure made the colorful dragon, the female statue and the others relieved.


    "Hmph, keep them for now." Zu Long snorted coldly, looking at the colorful planet with murderous expression on his face.


    "Go back first. Without Pengzu, even Dracula has escaped. They can''t get over any big waves anymore." The Supreme Holy Master laughed.


    At this time, they have completely relaxed, feeling that the entire universe has no threat.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue looked at their leaving back and sneered secretly.


    "Let you be proud of it first, and when the Seven-Colored Flower is complete, it is time for you to perish." The colorful dragon sneered.


    "Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??you are really careless this time, you just wait for death to come." The female respect was murderous.


    The colorful dragon immediately turned his head and looked in one direction, and snorted coldly: "Dracula, how dare you come here?"


    In the void not far away, a familiar figure appeared, it was Dracula.


    Dracula was sensed by the colorful dragon as soon as he entered the realm of the sky demon, but Dracula came alone, so the colorful dragon and the female were not afraid.


    They want to know what else is the purpose of Dracula, the bereaved dog.


    "Two, you seem to be too happy too early. Do you think that if Ye Tian doesn''t deal with you for the time being, will you be safe?" Dracula said coldly, "We can only resist Ye Tian if we unite now."


    "Union?" Colorful Shenlong snorted coldly: "Even your Five Demon Supreme Formation is useless. Even if you and I are united, it is not Ye Tian''s opponent."


    The ancestor of Peng Peng was defeated by Ye Tian. The ancestors of Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng were dead, and the fool knew how powerful Ye Tian is now.


    Before the Seven Colors Flower reached its consummation, the Seven Colored Dragon and the Female Venerable really didn''t dare to provoke Ye Tian again.


    "Hmph, let us know that people don¡¯t talk secretly, have you already got the stump of the Lord of the Universe from the Supreme? But you are worried that my strength will increase and it will be a threat to you, so you are dragging me away. transaction?"


    Dracula sneered.


    "You think too much!" The colorful dragon raised his brows, but said coldly.


    "At this point, you are still afraid of me, are you afraid that Ye Tian will kill you all at once?" Dracula snorted coldly.


    "What do you want to say?" The colorful dragon said gloomily.


    "Either trade now, or I will always hide in the wasteland and stay away from here. Wait for Ye Tian''s trial by yourself. In addition, I know the importance of the Five Demon Supreme Formation to the Supreme behind you. If I don¡¯t trade with you, Just wait for the supreme punishment behind you." Dracula sneered.


    The faces of the colorful dragon and the female respect suddenly became gloomy.


    "Or, just trade with him and let him improve his strength. It''s okay to drag Ye Tian first. What we lack now is time." The female veteran transmitted the voice to the colorful dragon.


    The colorful dragon made a deep voice for a while, and then said to Dracula: "Okay, we will trade now, but you can swear by your ancestors of the ancient demons not to target us and protect us."


    Dracula was overjoyed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and said, "This is no problem. After all, our common enemy is Ye Tian, ??but let me first explain that if I have the strength to resist Ye Tian, ??I will definitely I will protect you, if even I can''t resist Ye Tian, ??then I will protect you at most to escape to the wasteland."


    "Row!"


    The colorful dragon nodded, if Dracula promised too simply, he would not believe it.


    At the moment, the colorful dragon took out the incomplete thumb, and a blazing colorful light suddenly illuminated the entire colorful planet.


    Dracula''s eyes lit up, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Where is the Five Demon Supreme Formation?" The female respected by the side snorted coldly.


    "It''s already ready, you two can enjoy watching!" Dracula smiled slightly, then took out a memory crystal and gave it to the female superior, which recorded the Five Demon Supreme Array.


    The female respect took the memory crystal and watched it immediately.


    Colorful Dragon asked: "How is it?"


    "No problem!" The female respect nodded.


    Dracula said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t have to deceive you, and I don''t dare to offend the supreme ones behind you."


    "Hmph, this thing is for you, don''t forget your vow!" The colorful dragon handed the thumb wrapped in colorful light to Dracula.


    Dracula puts up his thumb in excitement, and then swears in front of the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    The complexion of the colorful dragon and the female statue looked much better.


    "Two, I''m going back to retreat first, don''t worry, when my strength rises, I will come to the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and fight against Ye Tian with you." Dracula said confidently.


    With the thumb of the Lord of the Universe, he can break the confinement of his body and rise to the supreme realm.


    When the time comes, what does one Ye Tian do?


    However, Dracula still fears the female and the Supremes behind the colorful dragon, so he dare not offend them.


    "Then I wish you a great increase in strength!" The Colorful Dragon said nonchalantly. In his opinion, even if Dracula''s strength greatly increased, he could not compete with Ye Tian.


    After all, he didn''t expect Dracula to be able to step into the realm of supremacy by relying on a thumb.


    Because he and the female respect have already studied this thumb, it is useless at all, at most it is equivalent to a supreme artifact, it is impossible for people to be promoted to supreme.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that behind Dracula, there was an ancient demon clan master of the universe pointing.


    With the thumb of the Lord of the Universe, Dracula left the Sky Demon God Realm with excitement on his face and set off toward the wasteland. He was going to find a peak retreat and promote to the Supreme Realm.


    "With this thing, at most one era, I can enter the realm of supreme."


    Dracula thought excitedly.


    The suffering of countless epochs, he finally waited until this day.


    As long as he becomes the supreme, with his experience, he will soon reach the supreme peak and become one of the strongest in this universe.


    When the time comes, he can go to find the cosmic magic weapon of the ancient demon universe lord. At that time, he will truly be invincible in the universe.


    No matter how bad, he can wait for the arrival of the ancient demons with peace of mind.


    "But I must kill Ye Tian first. As long as I kill Ye Tian, ??I will have done a great job, and I will even be appreciated by the ancestor Rong Di. It is not a problem to become the Lord of the universe.


    Dracula thought secretly.


    He seems to have seen his bright future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blood Demon God''s Domain, Ancient Demon Altar.


    Ye Tian drove the Hope, and came here alone.


    "Hey, there is a special curiosity!" When Ye Tian walked out of the Hope and looked at the altar in front of him, his eyes suddenly condensed, revealing a look of surprise.


    In this ancient demon altar, he sensed a very peculiar aura, not a living body, nor a dead body. It was the first time that he saw such an existence.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then poured strength into the altar. He now has absolute self-confidence, so he is not afraid of all challenges.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient demon altar was opened, and a huge reincarnation vortex appeared in the sky, and a vast and unparalleled breath came from inside.


    "The Lord of the Universe!" Ye Tian''s expression changed and he was about to immediately close the Ancient Demon Altar.


    However, a cold voice came, causing him to temporarily stop.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I''m already dead, this is just a trace of obsession, and there is no threat to you." This is the voice of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, "Are you the Lord of the universe from the Ancient Demon Race?"


    "Yes, but I am just a trace of obsession now. I stay in the long river of time and space in the waste world. Only through the ancient demon altar can I contact you." The ancient demon clan''s universe master said coldly.

 Chapter 1584： Hope Knife

    ? "Obsession?"


    Ye Tian was shocked and unimaginable. They were all dead, and there are still obsessions. Is this dead or alive? Is the Lord of the Universe already so powerful? Isn''t this true eternal immortality?


    "Don¡¯t be surprised, mortals can be reincarnated, let alone gods. Not only is the universe balanced, but the entire Chaos Sea is also balanced. It is impossible for any creature to die absolutely, as long as it is possible, it can be reincarnated, or Resurrection. However, the stronger the creature, the more difficult it will be to resurrect." Ancient Demon Race''s Master of the universe sneered.


    "Then you can also resurrect?" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Indeed, mortals can be reincarnated and reborn, but how can gods die?


    As far as Ye Tian knows, the gods are dead. Although they will not be reincarnated, their souls will be integrated into the origin of the universe. If someone masters the origin of the universe, then they can also resurrect the dead gods.


    However, thinking that the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Demon Race might be resurrected, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    "The senior Rong Zhi who you refused to apprentice at the beginning has the power to resurrect me. After all, it is very difficult to resurrect me at the realm of the master of the universe. If I can resurrect easily, then the entire Chaos Sea is a universe. The master of it.¡± said the universe master of the ancient demons.


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. There are very few big figures like Rong Di in the entire Upper Three Realms.


    In this way, the master of the universe of the ancient demons has no threat to him for the time being.


    After all, without sufficient benefits, how could Rong Di be willing to suffer backlash and resurrect a master of the universe.


    "Unexpectedly, Dracula can still contact your obsession. His Five Demon Supreme Formation must have been passed on to him, right? Also, the Blood Demon God Realm suddenly gave birth to so many Half Step Supremes, which is also your handwriting. Right?" Ye Tian sneered immediately.


    "Originally, they would all be your helpers, but unfortunately you rejected Rong Di. I really don¡¯t understand. In the Upper Three Realms, there are countless people in the upper three realms who want to apprentice the strongest in the universe, but instead you refused. I really don¡¯t know you are. He is courageous and still a fool." said the ancient demon clan''s master of the universe.


    "That''s because you improve your strength for yourself, and I improve your strength to protect the people I cherish." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "It turned out to be for those ants, so indecisive, you will never become a strong one." The ancient demon clan''s cosmic master was taken aback, and then sneered.


    "You are a dead person, of course you can''t see the day when I become a strong man." Ye Tian coldly snorted, then turned on the Supreme Cannon and destroyed this ancient demon altar, and no one can pass this altar in the future. Contact the master of the universe of the ancient demons.


    "You will regret..." the ancient demon clan''s universe lord roared.


    ¡­¡­


    With the destruction of the ancient magic altar, under it, a sealed world was revealed.


    Looking at the means of the seal, Dracula should have done it. For Ye Tian, ??this seal was basically a sham.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian drove the Hope and rushed directly into this sealed world.


    "You are finally here!" A familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian walked out of Hope to look, and not far in front of him, a familiar figure stepped into the air, holding a group of nine colored lights in his hand, which was extremely dazzling.


    This person is Jun Nitian.


    "This is the only remnant thought I have left in this world. From then on, I will disappear forever." Jun Nitian said, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes: "I have only one wish, that is, you and Wang Feng successfully broke the fate. Bondage!"


    "I will, what is this? The last supreme artifact?" Ye Tian looked at the colorful light group in Jun Nitian''s hand with some curiosity.


    "No!" Jun Nitian shook his head and said, "This is the embryo of the universe. It was obtained from an extremely dangerous ruin when Wang Feng and I were in the world of Gods and Demons. It should be an item from the Lord of the universe. ."


    "Cosmic embryo?" Ye Tian was stunned. It was the first time he heard of it, and he didn''t know what it was for.


    "Do you know how the universe was formed?" Jun Nitian smiled slightly: "If you become the lord of the universe, the eternal **** realm in your body will be transformed into a whole new universe. Of course, you can also refine this universe. Incorporate it into the universe in your body to make it stronger. However, in the sea of ??chaos, there are many natural universes. These universes are filled with unexpected reactions through the special collision of stars, forming a universe embryo, After countless years of evolution, a natural universe can be formed."


    "A universe!" Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the nine-color light group in Jun Nitian''s hands was actually the initial state of a universe.


    "But what use is this thing?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "The universe is vast and endless, and the changes are endless. This kind of cosmic embryo is very precious, because it is the basis for refining the cosmic magic weapon." Jun Nitian continued: "A higher level than the supreme magic weapon is the cosmic magic weapon. It is a divine tool that the Lord of the universe is qualified to use."


    "So, as long as my Hope is integrated into this cosmic embryo, it can be promoted to a cosmic warrior?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    How powerful is the artifact used by the Lord of the Universe?


    This is unimaginable.


    Because the Lord of the universe uses cosmic magic weapons, he can destroy a universe.


    "How easy is it!" Jun Nitian smiled bitterly: "Your Hope is integrated into the embryo of the universe, and at most it becomes the sub-cosmic magic weapon. If you want to be promoted to the real universe magic weapon, you have to become the master of the universe yourself. However, the most important thing about this cosmic embryo is that it can be ever-changing. Don¡¯t you follow the path of the knife? Then you can turn it into a knife, the strongest knife in the universe."


    "That''s how it is!" Ye Tian''s face suddenly became excited.


    The one artifact he lacked most was the sword. Although the great majesty of the soul world made a supreme sword for him, the sword focused on soul attacks and was not suitable for external use.


    And now, if Hope can be turned into a sword, then the combat power given to Ye Tian will be too great.


    "With this, my hope of escaping from the soul world is even greater." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Okay, you fuse, gather seven supreme artifacts, my task has been completed, and then it depends on you and Wang Feng, I wish you success!"


    After you said that, the body slowly disappeared.


    Ye Tian caught the flying nine-color light group, looked at Jun Nitian who was gradually disappearing, and whispered: "Thank you!"


    "You and I are alone, why bother to say thanks, haha!" Jun Nitian smiled slightly, and this smile became the eternal memory of this universe.


    "Boom!" As Jun Guards dissipated, the world began to collapse.


    Ye Tian drove the Hope and quickly left here.


    While in the Blood Demon Realm, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to integrate the cosmic embryo into the Hope, and the entire Hope was shining, and it still glowed colorfully.


    However, as these rays of light became more and more intense, they gradually became more colorful and turned into eight colors.


    Then, the ninth color also appeared, but the light of this color was a little dim and looming.


    Ye Tian knew that this was only a secondary cosmic magic weapon, and only when it became a real cosmic magic weapon would the Ninth Color be released.


    "Can it really become a knife?" Ye Tian thought immediately, with some expectations.


    However, just as he thought about it, the Hope suddenly changed, and it really became a knife.


    Moreover, the appearance of this knife is exactly the same as Ye Tian thought.


    "What if it becomes a sword?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised, and then thought of the appearance of the sword again, and immediately the Hope became a sword again.


    Next, Ye Tian experimented dozens of times, and found that this sub-cosmic magic weapon can indeed be ever-changing, no matter what kind of artifact, it can change.


    "Is this the cosmic warrior? It''s really amazing!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, after continuing to study, Ye Tian found that this sub-cosmic magic weapon still has an eternal state, that is, once you determine what type of artifact to use and instill your own Tao, then it will permanently become a weapon. , It will never be changed in the future.


    As a cosmic warrior, of course Ye Tian had to infuse his own Tao, otherwise it would be impossible to exert the most powerful power.


    Right now, Ye Tian set it to the shape of a knife, then combined with his own aesthetics, turned it into a peerless sword, and immediately began to pour it into his ultimate sword.


    "I will call you the knife of hope in the future!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path poured in, a terrifying sword intent swept across the starry sky of the universe, and the surrounding Blood Demon God''s Domain was shaking, an inch of space split, and the long river of time and space was looming.


    Without the slightest strength, the appearance of this cosmic magic weapon has already caused this vast vision.


    Then, even the Eye of Destiny appeared, but Ye Tian had already merged with the one who had escaped. The Eye of Destiny scanned the entire universe, but couldn''t find anything, and finally could only retreat.


    "Wait, one day, I will cut you by the sword!"


    Ye Tian looked at the place where the Eye of Destiny disappeared, his eyes filled with coldness~www.novelhall.com~ Then, he put away the sword of hope and returned to the realm of Zhenwu.


    After ¡¡¡¡, he entered the bottomless well again.


    In the bottomless well, Ye Tian took out Pengzu''s body and began to try to move in.


    With his supreme level of soul power, it is easy to enter Peng Zu''s body. Although there is resistance, he does not pay attention to it.


    However, when trying to control Peng Zu''s body, Ye Tian saw that the bones in Peng Zu''s body were releasing blazing colorful rays of light, preventing Ye Tian''s manipulation.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Tian frowned.


    He has already come in, why can''t he control this body? Is he inferior to the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng?


    However, Ye Tian seemed to understand something when he thought that the Golden Wing Dapeng ancestor and Kunpeng ancestor were direct descendants of Peng Zu. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1585： Ask Wang Feng

    The supreme body is not so easy to control. The reason why the previous Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng ancestors can control Peng Zu¡¯s body is because they were originally descendants of Peng Zu¡¯s descendants, and their souls can be caused by the blood of Peng Zu Resonance, which inspires this supreme body.


    But Ye Tian has nothing to do with Peng Zu. He broke through the shackles with a powerful soul comparable to the supreme and entered Peng Zu''s body, but he was resisted by Peng Zu''s body.


    "It''s a bit troublesome..."


    "That''s right. If Pengzu''s body could be manipulated so easily, then the original supreme of the seven gods will not throw it here casually, and it will definitely take it to the gods and demons. After all, this is enough to add a supreme. Level of super combat power."


    Ye Tian''s soul withdrew from Peng Zu''s body, his face was gloomy and somewhat ugly.


    There is no way to control Peng Zu''s body, which reduces his chances of escaping from the soul world a lot. After all, Peng Zu''s body is very important. Once he can control it, it can increase his combat power.


    On the contrary, although the Knife of Hope is also very powerful, Ye Tian''s current strength is limited, and he cannot use the full power of the Knife of Hope at all.


    Therefore, for now, the help of the sword of hope is not as good as Pengzu''s supreme body.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but fell into thought.


    Soon afterwards, Ye Tian went to the Immortal Demon God Realm and entered the immortal demon forbidden area, preparing to inquire about Wang Feng.


    This time, Xianzun and Mozun didn''t talk nonsense, and they didn''t dare to stop Ye Tian from entering the forbidden land.


    After Ye Tian saw Wang Feng, he followed the experience of the soul world one by one.


    "I didn''t expect you to go there!" After listening, Wang Feng was surprised.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "Have you never been? No way!"


    In his opinion, Wang Feng''s cultivation base is earth-shattering. It is estimated that he is not much worse than the **** emperor and the demon emperor. How could he have not been to the soul world?


    "I have found it before, but the seven supreme of the seven gods have been guarding this place, and I want to guard the gods and demons again, so I have no chance to enter." Wang Feng shook his head.


    "How it was formed, you should know it!" Ye Tian said.


    "According to the rules of the Chaos Sea, where the gods die, their soul energy will be absorbed by the long river of time and space. For example, the people of the ancient gods die, because they were born in the ancient gods, so their soul energy will flow into The time and space of the ancient gods. The ancient gods and the ancient demons of our universe, their soul energy, because the entire universe is blocked by the Eye of Destiny, they cannot return to their respective time and space rivers, so they formed the soul spar. Kind of place."


    Wang Feng said.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this, and couldn''t help but say: "If this is said, once the seal of our universe is opened, the entire soul world will collapse?"


    "Yes, then the soul body in the soul world will be shattered and become pure soul energy, flowing into their respective long rivers of time and space." Wang Feng smiled slightly.


    "Unfortunately I can''t wait for that time." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Wang Feng groaned: "The **** emperor and demon emperor you are talking about should be born from the soul fragments of the ancient gods universe lord and the ancient demon universe lord, so they are extremely powerful. However, you have not been promoted to the highest realm, they On the contrary, you have not been too concerned about you, otherwise, you will not be allowed to walk freely in the soul world. If, when you break through to the supreme realm, I am afraid they will be wary of you by three points."


    "You mean, there is hope for me to escape now, but when I am promoted to supreme, the hope will be the smallest?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Yes, now they don''t care about you too much. In their eyes, you are just an ant, so with the knife of hope, you have a great chance to escape." Wang Feng said.


    "In spite of this, I still don''t have much confidence. By the way, is there no other way to control Pengzu''s body?" Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    Although the **** emperor and the demon emperor did not put him in their eyes, the power of the **** emperor was too strong and enveloped the entire ancient gods continent. As long as he left the ancient gods continent, he might be stopped by the **** emperor.


    Ye Tian personally learned last time, the power of the **** emperor and the demon emperor can almost limit time and space, and he has no chance to escape to the sun star.


    What''s more, there is still a great majesty in Taishan City, this powerful supreme late powerhouse will not let Ye Tian escape casually.


    "The body of the supreme is not so easy to control, unless the supreme has a blood relationship with you, even if there is only a trace of blood relationship, you can control the body of the supreme, like the ancestors of the Golden Wing Dapeng and Kunpeng. ."


    Wang Feng continued: "Besides, the souls of other creatures entering the supreme body will be rejected by the supreme body, unless your soul power is stronger than the soul power in front of this supreme body."


    "Peng Zu is in front of the pinnacle supreme, my soul power has just been comparable to the supreme, how can it be compared to him!" Ye Tian smiled wryly when he heard the words.


    And, if his soul power is stronger than Peng Zu''s soul power, does he still need Peng Zu''s supreme body?


    No wonder, the original seven supreme of the seven gods, even though they could control Peng Zu''s body by killing Peng Zu, he didn''t care at all.


    Although they can control Peng Zu''s body, it does not help them at all.


    And their subordinates couldn''t control Peng Zu''s body, so this Peng Zu''s body became a chicken rib, and they were still in the Celestial Demon God Realm.


    "Hehe, don''t be too disappointed, I just joked with you!"


    Wang Feng suddenly smiled and said: "You take out Pengzu''s body, I will help you suppress his legacy, then you will be able to control it freely. However, I can only suppress it for a period of time, you have to act immediately. ."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, daring to be in love until now, it was Wang Feng who was joking.


    This guy probably has been alone for too long, so I''m looking for him.


    Right now, Ye Tian took out Peng Zu''s body. The huge body released a terrifying breath as soon as it appeared, causing the entire Immortal Demon Forbidden Land to tremble.


    Wang Feng stared at Pengzu¡¯s body with clear eyes, and exclaimed: "Pengzu was born to master the laws of time and space. He could have become a camp with us. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant and felt that he could fight against the seven with his own power. The Seven Supremes of the Great Divine Realm, that is why they ended up dying."


    "Are the Seven Supremes of the Seven Divine Realms so powerful? They are the Peak Supremes, you should have surpassed them long ago?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but say.


    "Hehe, if they were only the pinnacle supreme, I could easily kill them by myself, will I keep them until now?" Wang Feng shook his head.


    Immediately, he sneered and said: "With the help of the Eye of Destiny, although these seven supreme beings are only the pinnacle supreme, they can display the fighting power of the supreme Dzogchen. The seven supreme Dzogchens join forces, who can resist? I can only Keep it undefeated."


    "Seven Supreme Dzogchen!" Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue. He knew that the original Lord against the sky was the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    Wang Feng should also be in the Supreme Dzogchen realm, but Wang Feng possesses the one that escaped, and perhaps his strength is further, stronger than the general Supreme Dzogchen.


    Like the **** emperor and the devil emperor, perhaps it is the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    When the Seven Supremes entered the soul world, because the power of the Eye of Destiny could not enter the soul world, the seven of them joined forces, and they were not the opponents of the **** emperor and the demon emperor. They almost fell in it.


    Therefore, after escaping, the Seven Supremes teamed up to arrange the heavy Supreme Formation, sealing the mysterious light gate.


    "Okay, I will now use this trace of Divine Sense to help you suppress Pengzu''s resistance, but this is the last trace of My Divine Sense left in the Seven Divine Realms. Once it disappears, you and I will no longer be able to contact you, you can only wait until You and I can only see you after you enter the world of gods and demons." Wang Feng said immediately.


    At the same time, his body is glowing, a blazing nine-color light blooming from him, very brilliant and gorgeous, just like the original cosmic embryo.


    Ye Tian¡¯s heart was full of shock. Wang Feng, like this, has actually stepped into the realm of the universe with one foot. It is only because the entire universe is sealed by the Eye of Destiny, making the Chaos Avenue unable to enter. Otherwise, Wang Feng will immediately become the master of the universe. the Lord.


    "Wang Feng is stronger than God Emperor and Demon Emperor!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It is no wonder that a trace of Wang Feng''s spiritual thought can suppress the residual will of Peng Zu''s body.


    I am afraid that even if Pengzu is still alive, he can''t stop Wang Feng''s move.


    "I don''t know when I will reach this level." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of yearning.


    "Boom!" At this moment, Peng Zu''s body trembled, and his calmness was restored.


    "Okay, it''s up to you next, I''m waiting for you in the world of Gods and Demons!" Wang Feng''s voice came, and then became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    The entire Immortal Demon Forbidden Land restored calm, leaving only Pengzu and Ye Tian motionless.


    Ye Tian put away Pengzu, then glanced at the forbidden area of ??the fairy and demon, but did not find the whereabouts of Jian Wuchen. However, he was not worried. Jian Wuchen was trained by Wang Feng. In the past dozens of epochs, his strength must have grown a lot, at least he must be a king, or even an emperor.


    After all, the talent of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Jian Wuchen is not much worse than his. The ultimate kendo has great potential. Before, there was no guidance from a famous teacher. Now with the guidance of Wang Feng, progress will definitely be fast.


    "It''s time to go to the soul world, and solve this problem, so that I can calm down and attack the supreme realm."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, he left the forbidden land of immortals and demons and returned to the realm of Zhenwu God.


    At this time, the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain fled the wasteland, and the strong men of the alliance hid on the colorful planet, unable to shrink away, and the entire universe was calm.


    Ye Tian just had no worries, let the long eyebrow king take the sword of hope and the body of Pengzu into the soul world, and he responded outside.


    The King of Long Eyebrows has always presided over the transaction with the Soul World. No one will doubt or stop him when he enters it.


    Since this time, the King of Long Brow has entered the soul world many times, so he is very familiar.


    Only this time, bearing Ye Tian''s hope, the King of Long Eyebrows looked a little nervous. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1586： Last transaction

    ?


    Recommended reading:


    ? Outside the mysterious light gate, Ye Tian and Wang Changmei are standing here.


    Although there is no Hope now, Ye Tian himself has a huge amount of real power, and with the Knife of Hope, he can also easily pass through.


    Looking at the nervous long eyebrow king in front of him, Ye Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, relax. My deity¡¯s soul has already told them that this transaction is ahead of schedule. Although it¡¯s a bit unexpected, we have already traded so much. Second, they won¡¯t be very wary of you. What''s more, how powerful can a newly promoted emperor be? Didn¡¯t you see that the other party was too lazy to move half a step to deal with you? Usually it¡¯s the Holy Lord Come to deal with you."


    "Oh, you can''t help but be nervous. If they show up, the sword of hope and Pengzu''s body are gone, and our entire universe is over." Long eyebrow Wang smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, if this is the case, that''s our destiny!" Ye Tian said with a smile. In fact, he was a little nervous in his heart, but he didn''t want to put too much pressure on the long eyebrow king, so he pretended that nothing happened.


    "Well, I''ll do my best, are you ready?" The Long Brow King calmed down and said.


    He has lived for countless years, much older than Ye Tian, ??and he doesn''t know how many big things he has experienced. Only this time, the responsibility he assumed was too great, related to the fate of the entire True Martial Realm and even the entire universe, so he was so nervous.


    "It''s already ready" Ye Tian nodded.


    The King of Long Eyebrows immediately entered the soul world and went to Taishan City.


    The soul world.


    Taishan City, the soul of the deity Ye Tian left the customs and sent the message to His Highness.


    "His Majesty, I just received a subpoena. This transaction is ahead of schedule, and this time we have a large number of transactions. There are not only the lower, middle, upper, and Dzogchen corpses, but also kings and emperors. , And even the body of the Holy Lord." Ye Tian said.


    His Highness shook suddenly, because in the last transaction, the most powerful corpse was only an emperor, and this time even the Holy Lord had it.


    However, his face was full of surprise afterwards. The stronger the corpse dealt, the better it would be for them. After all, this meant that the people they went out became stronger and stronger.


    Right now, His Highness came to see Ye Tian in person, and said with some confusion: "Brother Ye, why is the number of transactions so large? Is it possible that you are going to complete the transaction with us in one go?"


    "One-time?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "We have just hunted down a half-step supreme level powerhouse, but we also need to study it ourselves, and we will give it to you after the next transaction. In addition, this transaction is about So it''s so huge, mainly because we need to improve our strength, because our side has already started war, the Alliance and the Blood Demon God''s Domain have joined forces to attack us, and we are now losing ground."


    "Oh, did you lose?" His Highness was surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "We have just discovered that there is an ancient demon altar in the blood demon god''s domain, which can summon the obsession of the lord of the ancient greasy universe. It is he who helped the blood demon god''s domain to give birth to many half-step supreme, and alliance them Another transaction with the supreme desolate domain has caused many desolate beast powerhouses to enter our eight divine domains. If it hadn''t been for this period of time to rely on soul crystals to increase our strength, I am afraid we would have been defeated long ago."


    "Brother Ye don''t worry, we will definitely help you when our people pass by. But, why didn''t our people come back this time? Did they encounter any danger?" His Highness stared at Ye Tian with brilliant eyes.


    In the past, people from the soul world would come back every time they traded. On the one hand, they can reveal their safety in the eight gods, and on the other hand, they can send back some information.


    Only this time, the majesty saw only one long eyebrow king, but no one of them, so he was a little suspicious.


    Ye Tian was unmoved. He swayed and said, "Now the war is very fierce, and you know that if there is no Hope, we will not be able to support it for long. Therefore, every time the transaction is completed, I will immediately drive the Hope away. There is no time to bring your people over. Moreover, your people are helping us fight. Now the war is fierce and they can''t go away for a while.


    "


    Ye Tian said that there are seven points of truth, only three points are false.


    Only in this way can I hide the power from the soul world.


    Because you have reached the supreme realm, you feel very keen. If you tell all lies, they will definitely see it.


    Didn''t you see that the king of long eyebrows next to him did not speak? He didn''t dare to speak, because he didn''t have the soul realm of Ye Tian. Once he spoke, he might be seen through by His Highness.


    "Well, let''s trade, I hope you can win." His Royal Highness nodded immediately and took out the soul crystal that had been prepared.


    Ye Tian accepted these soul crystals, and then let the king of long eyebrows take them away.


    His Highness ¡¡¡¡ arranged for a half-step supreme to take a group of people who had already studied, and follow the king of long eyebrows to the sun star, ready to receive the corpses.


    Ye Tian said with a smile to His Highness: "Your Highness can rest assured that with these soul crystals, our strength will increase a lot. In addition, with your group of strong people participating in the war, we are more confident of victory, at least we can Guaranteed undefeated. Moreover, as the war continues, we will get more and more corpses. I will also take the opportunity to kill a few more Half-Step Supreme, so that all the Half-Step Supremes of your soul crystals will go out. He, we will definitely win the war."


    "Then I will wait for your good news." His Highness smiled slightly.


    "Well, I''ll take my leave first. I recently retreat and have gained something, so I am going to the soul sea to find some supreme level evil souls to learn from." Ye Tian said immediately.


    The majesty frowned and reminded: "Those supreme-level evil souls are very dangerous. Maybe one or two of them can''t help you, but they will drag their feet and wait for reinforcements. Once they are besieged, even our supreme. To die."


    "Your Highness can rest assured, I won''t give them a chance to besieged, alas, this is also a long time without hope of being promoted to the Supreme, so I thought of this trick and prepared to hone myself in the battle.


    " Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Haha, how long have you been promoted to the half-step supreme? Able to reach this point so quickly, you are already a miracle in the history of our soul world. As long as you are patient, you can become the supreme for a few hundred epochs at most." His Highness laughed Tao.


    "I have been procrastinating for a long time. If I don''t get promoted to the Supreme Realm, I am afraid that the Bolin Supreme thinks I am afraid of him, so I will not be promoted to the Supreme." Ye Tian coldly snorted.


    "So you are caring about him, don''t worry, he has been abandoned by the Demon King, and he will die sooner or later." The majesty sneered, "If you don''t go to the Soul Sea, it''s better to be more safe."


    "Huh!" Ye Tian nodded, and then set off for the Soul Sea.


    His Majesty went to God City, ready to report the transaction to the God Emperor.


    Ye Tian went to the Soul Sea this time, mainly because he wanted to take the opportunity to hunt down a group of evil souls and earn some soul crystals before leaving.


    After all, he will not be able to return to the soul world in the future, so of course he has to take away some soul crystals before leaving, and try to help Zhenwu God Realm improve its strength.


    Moreover, with the help of these soul crystals, their Ye family also gave birth to many geniuses. Since the last dozens of epochs, Ye Tian has had many masters, and even a few high-ranking masters.


    Of course, Ye Tian¡¯s apprentices are the most powerful.


    Except for Xiao Yang, the youngest apprentice, who was promoted to the dominance level by relying on the Stealing Life and Death Pill, Xiao Panpan has reached the pinnacle of dominance, and his disciple Wu Dashan, who is stronger, has long since grown out of the blue, and has become a master of the Dzogchen level. The author.


    Of course, Zhang Wei is the most powerful person. He has already successfully opened up the emperor''s way and became a king.


    Not only that, Zhang Wei has made rapid progress over the years, and his combat power has already surpassed that of the peak king, enough for some emperors to sit on an equal footing.


    Ye Tian¡¯s son Ye Sheng also made great progress. Under the full cultivation of the Supreme Holy Master, he finally opened up the way of life and death and entered the realm of kings.


    Of course, the big reason why they practiced so fast is because of the help of the soul crystal.


    Soul crystals can enhance the power of the soul. When the power of the soul is strong, the comprehension will increase a lot. Whether it is enlightenment laws or enlightenment, it is very fast.


    Therefore, these geniuses have made great progress.


    There are also the geniuses of the Great Beginning Tianzun, Zifeng Tianzun, and the Reincarnation Tianzun, all of whom have made rapid progress with the help of the soul crystal, and have reached the realm of dominating the Dzogchen, and even a few of them are almost ready. Debut.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is very clear about the importance of soul crystals.


    He is going to the Gods and Demon Realm sooner or later, and the Gods and Demon Realms also need reinforcements, so these soul crystals will be left to allow the True Martial Realm to give birth to more powerhouses, and their confidence in dealing with the Eye of Destiny will also increase.


    God City.


    His Royal Highness is reporting the transaction process to the Emperor.


    After listening, the **** emperor said in deep thought: "This transaction is indeed a bit strange, but Ye Tian has already gone to the Soul Sea, so he probably won''t use this transaction to escape."


    "However, the number of his transactions this time is too large, I think he may be preparing for the last transaction, and then preparing to escape from here." His Highness said, although the possibility of such suspicion is very small, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But as a supreme, he has to be foolproof, so he also said it.


    The **** emperor smiled slightly and said: "You are completely thinking about it, yes, but how can he escape if he is an ant who is not a supreme? The entire ancient gods 6 is covered by my breath, as long as he moves , I will be able to ban time and space right away, let alone an ant, even if you don¡¯t want to escape."


    "But he has gone to the Soul Sea now, and I am afraid that when he returns, he will suddenly escape to the Sun Star. I think it is necessary to send one or two Supremes to sit on the Sun Star, so that it can be foolproof." His Highness suggested Tao.


    The **** emperor smiled and said: "Do you eat dry food when you are the devil king? I am in charge of the ancient gods. If he is outside, his strength is not below me, how can he let Ye Tian escape? However, what you said makes sense. It is indeed necessary to send one or two Supreme Masters to sit on the Sun Star. We can''t be too careless."


    "Well, please inform the Demon King, let Bolin Supreme sit in the Sun Star, he is now promoted to the mid-term Supreme, and his strength is enough. Moreover, he hates Ye Tian the most, and it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to escape even a bit. Opportunity." God Emperor said immediately.


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" also like it

 Chapter 1587： escape

    ? In a deep palace, there is a majestic and domineering figure sitting here, eyes closed, silent, as if into this dark abyss.


    This is the Demon King.


    Suddenly, the Demon King opened his eyes, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "The **** emperor is too cautious, just a small ant, he still pays such attention to it, under my breath, even if you are a great majesty Don¡¯t even want to escape to the Sun Star."


    The majesty came in and said respectfully: "The Demon Emperor is so powerful that he is ashamed of it, but the God Emperor is also in order to be foolproof. After all, we have waited for so many years and finally have the opportunity to go outside. Of course, we should not lose it because of carelessness. This opportunity."


    "Okay, I will let Bolin watch the Sun Star. I want to see how this little ant escaped to the Sun Star under my nose, huh!" The Devil Snorted coldly and then closed the communication.


    His Majesty showed a wry smile. The Demon Sovereign has always been so arrogant, and he can''t help it. However, since he had already said that the Demon Sovereign sent Bolin Supreme over, he was relieved.


    "Ye Tian hasn''t broken through to the Supreme Realm. Even if he is promoted to the Supreme Realm, he will be equal to Bolin at best, and it is impossible to break through Bolin''s block."


    "Besides, with the Demon Emperor, Ye Tian guessed that there is no possibility of connecting to the stars near the sun."


    His Royal Highness smiled slightly, he also wanted to be foolproof, after all, he didn''t think Ye Tian could escape.


    Right now, His Highness continued to practice in retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    The Soul Sea.


    Entering the sea of ??souls again, Ye Tian seemed much more relaxed. This time he had a combat power comparable to that of the supreme, even if he encountered several supreme-level evil souls.


    Moreover, Ye Tian still has the knife of hope in his hand and Pengzu''s body.


    The Knife of Hope is a cosmic magic weapon, and its power is very terrifying. Once Ye Tian is activated, he can almost exert an attack power close to that of the supreme late stage.


    "If you add Pengzu''s body, even if I can''t compare to the peak supreme, but I am definitely much stronger than the average supreme late stage."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this time, he was already full of confidence in escaping.


    Even if the **** emperor and the demon emperor are powerful, it is impossible for them to confine a pinnacle supreme with their aura alone, and it is even difficult to imprison a strong master in the later period.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is already confident of breaking through the blockade and entering the Sun Star.


    As long as they enter the Sun Star, no matter how fast the God Emperor and Demon Emperor catch up, it is impossible to catch him.


    "But before leaving, kill some evil souls, otherwise you won''t have a chance to come in again." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then began to kill nearby evil souls.


    No matter what level these evil souls reach, as long as they are encountered by him, they will be killed by him, and then collected into the eternal gods.


    After all, even if he doesn''t need these evil souls, they can still be used by the descendants of the Ye Family.


    Ye Tian swept all the way, and finally attracted a large number of evil souls to besiege, but it was useless. He didn''t even use the sword of hope, so he killed these evil souls.


    However, Ye Tian''s crazy behavior here also aroused the anger of evil souls.


    Before long, three supreme-level evil souls joined forces to kill, trapping Ye Tian, ??and the unparalleled supreme aura permeated everywhere.


    "Come on, just check my combat effectiveness!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and clear, his face is full of war.


    He didn''t use the sword of hope for the time being, he just waved the fist of the Emperor of Heaven, and blasted towards these three supreme-level evil souls.


    On the center of his eyebrows, a golden word ¡®di¡¯ released a blazing golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Ye Tian looked like an invincible God of War. Between the swings of his fists, the entire universe was shaking, and waves of stormy waves emerged in the soul sea, shattering the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    A supreme-level evil soul roared angrily, rushed towards Ye Tian, ??but was blasted out by Ye Tian. Within 30,000 miles, there was violent energy exploding everywhere, and the world was boiling.


    "kill!"


    Another supreme-level evil soul took the opportunity to kill from behind Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian seemed to have a pair of eyes behind him, he didn''t turn around at all, just punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Two horrible forces collided together, Ye Tian showed invincible spirit, his fists gushing out like a flood that broke the embankment, and like a galaxy pouring down, flooding the entire sky.


    This supreme-level evil soul was bombarded back hundreds of steps.


    "Roar!"


    The evil soul of the third supreme level burst out with the strongest combat power, and the unparalleled supreme aura gathered and prepared to give Ye Tian a fatal blow.


    The time and space around that were shattered, as if there was nothing to stop its attack.


    Moreover, Ye Tian blasted two punches in a row, but he couldn''t blast the third punch for the time being, he could only watch this supreme level evil kill.


    However, Ye Tian will not wait for death. He roared, and his whole body released fiery light. The golden word "Di" on his forehead became more and more dazzling, and a strong supreme aura suddenly fell from him. Broke out.


    This is the real supreme!


    Yes, at this critical time, Ye Tian rushed to the Supreme Realm.


    Supreme is extremely powerful, and as soon as Ye Tian stepped into this realm, he immediately blasted a Tiandi Fist.


    This punch was far more terrifying than the two punches just now. That invincible punch came out with great strength, and a unique aura of self-prestige ruled the world, shaking the entire body as it bombarded the supreme-level evil soul in front of him.


    It can be vaguely seen that some cracks have appeared in this supreme-level evil soul, and it is about to collapse.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to kill, preparing to solve a supreme-level evil soul first.


    After all, he can''t stay in the supreme realm for a long time, and will soon fall to the half-step supreme realm, so he cherishes this time very much.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandi Fist is too scary.


    Ye Tian shook the sky with one fist, and the whole world was in turmoil. That fist seemed to have come from an ancient flood. After millions of epochs, the river of years is collapsing.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two supreme-level evil spirits roared in the distance, wanting to rush to rescue, but it was too late.


    Master fights, victory or defeat is within minutes.


    Ye Tian took advantage of his foothold in the supreme realm, and fully demonstrated his strongest punch, blasting the evil soul of the supreme level in front of him.


    "Ah..." This supreme-level evil soul roared, with a savage face and cold eyes, and a terrifying supreme aura burst out of his body.


    It''s a pity, in front of Ye Tian''s punch, nothing works.


    The emperor of heaven is coming, and all beings are invincible.


    Nothing can stop the Heavenly Emperor Fist, even this supreme-level evil soul cannot resist, the body is shattering, and the will is obliterated by that terrifying fist.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to put away this supreme-level evil soul.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s realm also fell, and he stood in the half-step supreme realm again.


    "The time is too short, but being able to kill a supreme-level evil soul is enough to prove that my combat power is terrible." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Although the evil souls of the supreme level are not comparable to those of the supreme level, they are not even comparable to the Bolin supreme before the breakthrough.


    However, it is impossible for Bolin Supreme to kill a supreme-level evil soul.


    It is impossible for a strong man in the early stage of the supreme to kill an evil soul of the supreme level independently. Only by reaching the middle stage of the supreme can he do it.


    And Ye Tian, ??just now, just three and two punches killed a supreme-level evil soul, which shows that after he reaches the supreme state, his combat power is much stronger than the average mid-term supreme. It is estimated that like the second highness, it is close to the late supreme. .


    "kill!"


    The remaining two supreme-level evil souls were extremely angry and screamed and killed them.


    Although Ye Tian''s realm had fallen, a fiery divine sword appeared in his hand, which was the sword of hope.


    Without the slightest fancy, Ye Tian showed his ultimate sword way. With a single slash, the whole world was cut apart, the soul sea was split in half, and the waves were raging.


    Those two supreme-level evil souls couldn''t resist the knife, and the bombarded them flew out, the light on their bodies dimmed, and a lot of soul energy was raging, and they suffered serious injuries.


    This attack is too powerful.


    Ye Tian was surprised and delighted, the sword of hope was stronger than he had imagined. The blade that just smashed out was almost comparable to the attack power of the supreme late stage, and it was even more terrifying than the Heavenly Fist that he punched from the supreme realm.


    "With this knife, coupled with Pengzu''s body, I am afraid I can really display the power of the supreme peak." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    However, this supreme peak is only the supreme peak of the soul world. Compared with the supreme peak powerhouse of the Eight Gods, it is still far behind.


    After all, the pinnacle of the eight gods not only possesses the soul power of the pinnacle level, but also has the body of the pinnacle, so the combat power is exceptionally strong.


    "go to hell!"


    Feeling the power of the sword of hope, Ye Tian immediately stopped delaying, brandishing the sword of hope, and beheaded the remaining two supreme-level evil souls, and then collected them into the eternal **** realm.


    Then, Ye Tian has been in the soul sea for a trillion years, harvesting a large number of evil souls, and then left the soul sea.


    The Soul Sea is independent of the ancient gods continent and the ancient demons continent, but it is a little bit farther from the sun star, so at this time Ye Tianxian flies in the direction of the ancient gods continent, but in fact, he is already preparing to integrate into Peng. Ancestor''s body was ready to rush towards the sun star.


    "You must succeed!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are extremely blazing~www.novelhall.com~ staring at the direction of the sun star, under his feet is the ancient gods continent.


    His soul is slowly blending into Peng Zu''s body.


    At this time, in the ancient gods continent, and the ancient demon clan continent, the **** emperor and the demon emperor also felt Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t care too much, thinking that Ye Tian just returned from the soul sea.


    But the next moment, Ye Tian suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the sun star.


    "Interesting!"


    The Demon Emperor''s eyes condensed, and a cold light burst out of his dark eyes, and a touch of murderous intent appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph!" The **** emperor''s pupils shrank, and then he snorted coldly. The time and space around him was freezing, and this freezing was spreading towards Ye Tian extremely fast.


    Ye Tian hadn''t escaped far before he was imprisoned by a powerful breath.


    The time and space around it stopped. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1588： Life and death

    ? "Want to escape?"


    In the dark and cold palace, the Demon Emperor slowly stood up from his throne, a pair of dark eyes, like an endless dark abyss, suddenly shot out two sharp cold electricity.


    Immediately after, he stepped out, and the whole person disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    God City.


    The **** emperor¡¯s eyes were brilliant, the endless laws spread out, and the entire time and space stopped.


    At this moment, the entire Ancient Protoss Continent stopped functioning.


    Everyone on the mainland, including the supreme ones, was imprisoned in an instant.


    "God Emperor, this is..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter!"


    Somewhere in the mainland, two exclaims could not be heard.


    Immediately, two figures flew out, exuding a huge breath.


    They are the two pinnacles of the **** emperor.


    There are only them, and they are not imprisoned by the emperor. The other supreme, including powerful people like the Great Highness, were imprisoned in an instant.


    Ye Tian, ??who fled to the Sun Star, had not yet approached the Sun Star, and was also imprisoned in the void.


    However, he immediately entered the body of Peng Zu. As soon as the tall and stalwart body was revealed, it immediately exuded a terrifying power, and the unparalleled golden light swept out in all directions.


    "Open it to me!"


    Ye Tian roared, he took out the knife of hope, and the terrifying power immediately urged, an unparalleled breath erupted from him.


    Suddenly, the imprisonment of the **** emperor shattered and was rushed out by Ye Tian.


    "what!"


    The **** emperor, who was far away in the city of God, suddenly saw this scene, his pupils shrank and he couldn''t believe it.


    Even the supreme late-stage powerhouse like the Great Highness has been imprisoned and cannot move. Can an ant, who is not supreme, escape?


    Ye Tian''s performance at the moment made the emperor shocked and angry.


    "Remind me not to be careless, but you were careless, haha!" The devil emperor''s cold ironic laughter entered the ears of the **** emperor.


    The **** emperor''s face was gloomy, but he sat down again. Now that the Demon Emperor has already done something, then there is no need for him to do it again.


    At the same time, he was also relieved. He didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor would take the shot himself, which was really unexpected.


    However, in this way, Ye Tian could not escape.


    God''s eyes are blazing, looking at Ye Tian in the distant void.


    At this time, Ye Tian was about to escape to the Sun Star, but behind him a terrifying breath appeared, followed by a boundless darkness.


    "It''s the Demon King!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed in shock.


    The Devil Emperor actually did it himself, which is a bit bad.


    You need to know that the **** emperor used the imprisonment of time and space across an endless distance, and Ye Tian was not afraid.


    But if the **** emperor came in person, it would be hard to say.


    "Almost a little bit!" Ye Tian looked at the sun star in front of him with an anxious expression on his face. He kept speeding up, even burning his own soul power.


    Controlling Peng Zu''s body, Ye Tian''s speed reached the extreme.


    However, the boundless darkness that swept from behind was getting closer and closer, and that terrifying and majestic coercion gradually came.


    "A powerful body that can actually enter our world. It should be the body of the Pengzu that your kid said? It''s suitable for the emperor, hahaha!"


    Before the Demon Emperor arrived, the cold laughter had already come.


    He was so happy. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to bring this body in. In this way, as long as you kill Ye Tian, ??you can get this body, and he can leave the world.


    "Devil King, don''t forget our agreement!"


    The **** emperor also showed excitement when he saw Peng Zu''s body, and immediately reminded him.


    At the same time, he also regretted that he didn''t take it personally, otherwise this body would belong to him.


    "Don''t worry, the universe outside is very big, and there are the seven pinnacles who entered our world at the beginning, and even stronger ones. I can''t conquer it alone." The Demon King said with a smile.


    The **** emperor was worried that the demon emperor would go out, so he just ignored him.


    However, although the Demon Sovereign had this thought, he was also very shocked when the Seven Supremes joined forces to break in.


    Moreover, in recent years, through the news sent back by Mark and them, he has also learned about some conditions in the outer universe. He knows that although many supreme powers have disappeared, they have not died, but are somewhere.


    Although the Demon Emperor is proud, he has never thought that he can sweep the entire universe with his own power, so he also needs the help of the **** emperor.


    "Boy, you can''t escape, stay obediently, this emperor can promise not to kill you." The Demon Emperor sneered.


    At the same time, he also increased his speed to the extreme, stepping out in one step, and countless stars were left behind by him, and he was about to approach Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Ye Tian has Peng Zu''s body, and the speed is also very fast.


    After all, who is Pengzu? That was the ancestor of the Golden Winged Roc and Kunpeng clan, and the Golden Winged Roc and Kunpeng clan ruled the roost with speed.


    Pengzu''s speed is the fastest among the mythical beasts, no, he is the fastest among all creatures.


    At this time, Ye Tian was controlling Peng Zu''s body. Between the waving of his wings, he swept a time storm and a space storm. With the help of these two powerful energies, his speed reached the extreme.


    "Humph!"


    The Demon King''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so fast. He gave a cold snort and punched Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The fist is blazing, and the magic is overwhelming.


    This punch was too terrifying, it looked like a chaotic continent bombarded it, that unparalleled power shattered countless stars around it, and time and space could not stop the power of this punch.


    "not good--"


    Ye Tian felt the deadly threat.


    At this moment, his heart was suffocated, and a great horror rose.


    With a punch like this, he couldn''t contend at all. Even if he barely died, he would be hit hard.


    "Block me!" Ye Tian roared, he no longer reserved, and immediately stepped into the Supreme Realm, making the entire body of Pengzu glow.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura emerged from Ye Tian''s body. He suddenly turned around, slashed towards the back, and then rushed towards the sun star without looking back.


    Ye Tian knew that he could not stay in the supreme realm for long. He hadn''t used it before, just to explode at the last minute, as his hole card.


    However, the Demon Sovereign had already forced him to explode in advance.


    Now, Ye Tian has no hole cards anymore, he can only do his best to rush to the Sun Star to fight for his survival.


    "Huh? Supreme Realm!"


    Behind, the Demon Sovereign found that Ye Tian''s breath suddenly rose a lot, and his complexion suddenly changed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    After his powerful punch was struck by Ye Tian''s sword of hope, the energy had rapidly weakened, and in the end only a residual force hit Ye Tian.


    However, although this force is still very powerful, it can''t hurt Peng Zu''s supreme pinnacle body. It just blasts Ye Tian out, but the direction of the blast is the Sun Star.


    Ye Tian entered the sun star all at once.


    "Damn...Bolin, stop him with a self-destruction!" The Demon Sovereign was frightened and couldn''t help but roared.


    He knew that Bolin could not stop Ye Tian, ??only Bolin blew himself up, a supreme blew himself up, but the blew up of a supreme mid-term powerhouse, that power is still very powerful, at least it can stop Ye Tian for a while .


    And within this period of time, the Demon Sovereign was sure to rush past.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful breath erupted from the sun star.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, he looked at a tyrant figure that rushed not far away, it turned out to be his old acquaintance-Bolin Supreme.


    Bolin also saw Ye Tian at this moment, and couldn''t help but grinned and said: "Ye Tian, ??you actually want to escape? This is your own death."


    There were **** emperors and demon emperors in the past, even if he defeated Ye Tian, ??he would not be able to kill Ye Tian.


    But now, Ye Tian wants to escape, Bolin feels that he can kill Ye Tian without any scruples, and then the **** emperor and demon emperor will have nothing to say.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the voice of the Demon King came.


    Bolin was taken aback for a moment, let him blew himself up to stop Ye Tian? Are you kidding me?


    Stop a Ye Tian, ??do you need to blew himself up?


    He was practicing in retreat before, but Ye Tian broke out and reached the Sun Star again, the time it took was very weak.


    Therefore, apart from feeling a powerful explosion of energy, Bolin didn''t notice the previous scene at all, so he didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian was.


    You know, this sun star is very mysterious and can isolate the breath of the supreme.


    "Go away!"


    While Bolin was stunned, Ye Tian couldn''t control so much. He raised the knife of hope high, gathered the power of his body, and slashed towards Bolin.


    Ye Tian already felt that the Demon Emperor approaching from behind was about to arrive, and he had no time to delay with Bolin.


    "Want to kill me? Don''t be ashamed, huh!" Bolin reacted with a sneer and rushed towards Ye Tian without fear, showing his powerful mid-term supreme aura, covering the entire Sun Star.


    As for the self-destruction that the Demon Emperor said, Bolin would never do it.


    A good supreme mid-term powerhouse, why go to take the initiative to find death? No matter how powerful the Demon Sovereign is, it is impossible for a supreme to commit suicide.


    What''s more, Bolin already knew that the Demon Sovereign had given up on himself, so he was already resenting the Demon Sovereign in his heart, and it was even more impossible to blew himself up.


    Besides, he didn''t think that Ye Tian, ??an ant, was worthy of making him self-destruct.


    It''s just that, when the sword of hope was slashed down, Bolin found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Because this knife is too scary.


    The endless time and space are wrapped around the knife of hope~www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying ultimate knife path is like a cosmic galaxy, flooding the entire sun star.


    Unmatched sword intent swept over, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    This is the power of the sub-cosmic magic weapon.


    After Ye Tian briefly stepped into the Supreme Realm, coupled with Peng Zu''s physical strength, Ye Tian finally exerted the power of this sub-cosmic magic weapon.


    "Boom!"


    With just one stab, Bo Lin, the newly promoted supreme mid-term powerhouse, was bombed.


    The terrifying supreme soul energy swept away, making the entire Sun Star raging.


    Fortunately, there is a mysterious aura on the Sun Star, suppressing this terrifying energy.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to rush in and sank into the mysterious light gate.


    "Ah..." An angry roar from the Demon King came from behind. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1589： Healing

    ? "Boom!"


    Fierce energy was surging crazily, terrifying aura surging for nine days and ten places, unparalleled magic power came crashing down from the sky, and the entire sun star was trembling, as if it could not support this terrifying force.


    "Crack!"


    Layers of space were torn apart, and a domineering figure fell from the sky, and the majestic black devil energy swept through his body, rolling in this world.


    This is the Demon King.


    The Demon Emperor appeared in front of the mysterious light gate with boundless anger, but unfortunately, he was a step late, and Ye Tian had already rushed into the light gate.


    "Die to me!"


    The demon emperor¡¯s eyes shot out brightly, he stretched out his palm, stretched out, and poke into the mysterious light gate.


    The terrifying magical energy surging around filled the entire mysterious light gate.


    Outside, Ye Tian had just escaped from the mysterious light gate, and he felt a terrifying breath coming from behind, making his soul tremble.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian exclaimed, he could only barely block the sword of hope in front of him, and then his whole body was drowned in a black energy.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force blasted Ye Tian out.


    Not far away, Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body could only be watched, and he did not dare to approach, because the power was too strong. He did not have the body of Peng Zu, and the sword of hope. He could not compete at all and would be killed in seconds. .


    "Ye Tian, ??are you okay?" The king of long eyebrows next to him also looked at this scene with a trembling face, full of worry in his heart.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and stared straight ahead, without speaking.


    He could feel that his deity''s soul was not dead, but he was seriously injured.


    After the energy was completely dissipated, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone rushed over and found the body of Peng Zu who had been bombarded in the time-space fault.


    Pengzu''s body has many shocking wounds at this moment, but it is gradually repairing itself.


    The supreme body is immortal, and even the Demon Emperor cannot be destroyed unless the Demon Emperor can continue to attack Peng Zu.


    "Fortunately, Peng Zu''s body is blocked, coupled with the weakening of the sword of hope, otherwise it will be dead this time." Peng Zu suddenly opened his eyes, and Ye Tian''s voice came from his mouth.


    Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body picked up the knife of hope, took Pengzu and King Longbrow, and quickly withdrew from here.


    "Boy, you will die miserably, don''t think we can''t get out, huh..." Inside the mysterious light gate, an angry roar from the Demon King came.


    However, he did not dare to come over.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he was not afraid of the threat of the Demon Emperor. If the Demon Emperor could come out, he would not wait until now.


    Although he was seriously injured this time, Ye Tian was already very satisfied to escape from the soul world.


    After leaving the bottomless well, Ye Tian¡¯s soul withdrew from Peng Zu¡¯s body. After the fierce battle just now, the power left by Wang Feng could no longer suppress Peng Zu¡¯s will, and he could no longer control Peng Zu. The ancestor''s body is gone.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian had already moved into his body.


    Although this body is not as strong as Peng Zu''s body, it is Ye Tian''s own body, which can nourish Ye Tian''s soul and help him repair his injuries.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body was driving an ordinary Shenzhou, and he took Ye Tian to the Shenzhou Continent, and the King of Long Eyebrows had already left.


    As for those who came out of the soul world, when they came out, they were already sealed by Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body, and then they were handed back to the king of long eyebrows.


    Ye Tian deity took out a supreme-level evil soul at this moment, began to devour its soul energy, cultivated the soul treasure, and repaired his own injuries.


    The injury of the soul is very serious, and it is very difficult to recover. Generally speaking, it is impossible to recover the injury of the soul without endless years.


    Especially Ye Tian''s soul, he suffered a blow from the Demon Emperor at the end, even if he was separated from Peng Zu''s body, he almost exploded, and cracks appeared in the entire soul body.


    Such an injury, if it were replaced by someone else, even the Supreme would have to sleep for hundreds of thousands of epochs to recover.


    However, before Ye Tian escaped, he had gone to the Soul Sea to hunt down several supreme-level evil souls, and it was just used to recover his injuries at this moment.


    More importantly, the soul book that Ye Tian cultivated is the most powerful technique for soul cultivation.


    At this time, under the support of this supreme-level evil soul energy, the soul injury of Ye Tian''s deity is gradually recovering, and at most several million billion years, it will be fully recovered.


    During this period, Ye Tian¡¯s deity retreats in the Shenzhou Continent to repair his injuries, and Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body also retreats here for meditation. By the way, he protects Ye Tian¡¯s deity.


    "This soul book is really amazing, I don''t know who created it?"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body looked at the deity in the retreat, and couldn''t help but secretly think.


    The wonders of the Soul Book, Ye Tian has already experienced a lot, and there are several dangers, all through this technique.


    When he was in the Forbidden Land of Immortals and Demons, Ye Tian asked Wang Feng, but he didn''t know who created the Soul Book, only that it was created by a senior expert a long time ago.


    You must know that since the battle between the ancient gods and the ancient demons, the creatures in the universe have already gone through many years.


    During these long years, I don¡¯t know how many seniors were born, and some people even didn¡¯t lose to Wang Feng at all.


    It''s just that these people were eventually eradicated by the Eye of Destiny, but these people were not worthless. They more or less severely damaged the Eye of Destiny, and the power of the Eye of Destiny weakened a lot.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wang Feng to sustain it for so long alone.


    "Disciple, are you okay?" After a while, Holy Master Ouyang came over.


    Ye Tian replied: "Master, don''t worry, I have escaped, but I have suffered a little injury, so I can''t see you for the time being."


    "It''s okay, you can heal your wounds, and if you have any needs, even if you ask to be a teacher." Holy Master Ouyang breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tian has already escaped, so don''t worry anymore.


    After that, the Supreme Holy Lord and Zulong also came over.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you going to do with those in the soul world?" The Supreme Holy Master asked.


    After trading many times, they already have a lot of people in the soul world, but they have all been controlled by the Supreme Holy Master.


    Ye Tian muttered: "Has the number of people been cleared? Are all the people who come out of the soul world not missing?"


    The Supreme Holy Master was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then he said: "This...We are a little negligent, one person is missing, but only a mid-level master, so we should not be able to overcome any big waves."


    "Huh? One less person, won''t it?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he said with some doubts. He had already ordered that the Supreme Holy Master send someone to monitor the group of talents coming out of the soul world. How could it be possible? One less person.


    "The missing person is called Mark, who was the leader in the first batch of transactions. At the beginning, we really valued him. However, as the number of transactions after us increased, people from the soul world They are getting stronger and stronger, so we all focus on the strongest people. This first group is the weakest, but we have ignored them." The Supreme Lord smiled bitterly.


    In the first batch at the beginning, Mark was the strongest one and was taken care of by the Supreme Lord.


    But in the subsequent transactions, those who came out of the soul world already had upper-level masters, even Dzogchen and the emperor.


    At that time, the Supreme Lord felt that if the soul world had any purpose, he would definitely put hope on these powerful characters, so he ignored the weakest person in Mark.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian meditated. He didn''t blame the Supreme Holy Master for negligence. After all, who would have thought that a group of powerhouses who ruled Dzogchen, the king, and even the emperor level were just cannon fodder that attracted their attention.


    The true center of gravity is actually just a Mark who dominates the realm in the middle.


    Even Ye Tian couldn''t think of this.


    "There is no need to worry for the time being. When we brought them out, they were isolated from outside information. They didn''t know that the entrance of the mysterious light gate was in the bottomless well. On the contrary, even if they knew that the entrance of the mysterious light gate was in the bottomless well, But without the power of the supreme level, it is impossible for that Mark to enter the core of the bottomless well."


    Ye Tian immediately said: "However, I still have to send someone to pursue this Mark. I am not afraid of his strength, but I am afraid that he will contact Dracula and the colorful dragons. Especially Dracula, his five demons. The Supreme Formation can completely enter the core of the bottomless well. The Alliance side has lost Pengzu''s body, and it is not a big threat to us for the time being."


    "Okay, I understand, I will send several emperors to personally pursue the whereabouts of this Mark." The Supreme Holy Master nodded, this time he was more cautious, and prepared to send a powerful emperor to be foolproof.


    "By the way, shall we attack the colorful planet and destroy the Alliance?" The Supreme Holy Lord asked immediately. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Now that the Blood Demon God''s Domain retreats to the wasteland, the strong men of the alliance are huddled on the colorful planet and dare not come out.


    The entire universe is already dominated by the council.


    "There is no need for this for the time being, after all, the colorful planet is probably the means left by the supreme. There may be some traps waiting for us. Let them stay here first. After I step into the realm of the supreme, I will clean them up."


    Ye Tian said, "However, the Magic God''s Domain and Mercenary God''s Domain can be cleaned up first, anyway, their pinnacle powerhouse is already hiding in the colorful planet, and the rest is simply vulnerable."


    "Hehe, I think so too, first occupy the other divine realms, and finally only one sky demon divine realm is left, completely surrounded by us." The Supreme Holy Master said with a smile.


    "You deal with these, if there is a trace of Dracula, I will come forward." Ye Tian stopped talking, and started to repair his injuries with all his strength.


    And his spatial ghost body is continuing to comprehend the supreme realm, preparing to truly step into the pinnacle of God''s way. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1590： brilliant

    ?Time flies, time flies.


    Both of Ye Tian¡¯s bodies were in retreat in the Shenzhou Continent. Since Hope was integrated into the cosmic embryo and became a knife of hope, Ye Tian had already stripped the creatures from the Shenzhou Continent inside and recreated a Shenzhou Continent for them to live in. And multiply.


    And, by Ye Tian himself, this Shenzhou continent is extremely huge, it is a supercontinent composed of thousands of planets, and it is also the largest continent in the entire universe.


    After countless years of development, this Shenzhou Continent has become the most famous place in the entire True Martial Realm, and even the entire universe.


    The headquarters of the assembly have also moved here, and the upper floors of Zhenwu Temple also live here.


    Here is the concentration of the strongest in the universe.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Tian retreats here.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian''s soul injury was constantly recovering, and it was almost completely recovered.


    However, if you want to reach the supreme realm, it seems to be a little bit short of it.


    "Why? I can already stay in the Supreme Realm for a short time, why can''t I pass this step?" Ye Tian opened his eyes, revealing a pensive expression.


    Three trillion years passed hurriedly, and Ye Tian''s soul injury has completely recovered.


    At this moment, his two bodies joined forces to deduced the path to the Supreme.


    After ten thousand years of deduction, Ye Tian seems to have seen the direction. He began to focus on time and space essays and soul treasures, as well as eighteen magic hands and the imprint of the emperor.


    The first two are the techniques and **** created by the strongest man in the universe, while the latter two are the **** created by the super existence of the upper three realms outside the universe.


    These four, any one of them, has a door leading to the Supreme Path.


    Ye Tian''s two bodies work together, researching together, looking for the glimmer of hope.


    After millions of billions of years, at the end of this era, Ye Tian finally understood why he could not stay in the Supreme Realm for a long time.


    It is not only that his physical body has not reached the supreme realm, but more importantly, Ye Tian did not condense the soul soul infant.


    At this time, in Ye Tian''s body, there is still the soul golden core, although it is very huge, it exudes a soul power comparable to the supreme level.


    But Ye Tian learned from the Soul Book that the true supreme, their souls are like babies.


    The golden pill was broken and turned into a primordial infant.


    This is the soul of supreme.


    Ye Tian''s soul power has reached the supreme realm, but his soul quality is still only half a step to the supreme realm.


    Only by truly taking this step and condensing the soul, can you become supreme.


    After understanding this, Ye Tian began to focus on cultivating the Soul Book. He has those supreme-level evil souls to help him. He cultivates very quickly and is about to reach the edge of breakthrough.


    "Soul Golden Core! Soul Nascent Soul! And the final unity of soul and body!"


    "This soul book has three levels. When you reach the first level, you are dominating, and when you reach the second level, you are supreme. What about reaching the third level?"


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    It''s no wonder that even Wang Feng didn''t know who created this technique. It was definitely created by a super man who reached the pinnacle of supremacy.


    It''s a pity that even such a big man has been dealt with by the Eye of Destiny.


    Sad, sigh.


    "If there were no Eyes of Destiny, people in our universe would have been able to get out of the universe, to the chaos, and become a force in the wilderness."


    Ye Tian hated Eye of Destiny even more when he thought of this.


    You must know that survival in the wilderness is also very difficult. No one in their universe has escaped from it. Once they encounter any danger, they can''t resist it.


    Like now, they are about to face the arrival of the ancient demon army.


    However, if they had born a cosmic master in their universe, at least they could escape with the universe.


    Not only that, after so many epochs, this universe has long been able to give birth to many universe masters, and even stronger ones, and there is no need to be afraid of the army of the ancient demons.


    After all, the Ancient Demon Realm belongs to the forces of the Upper Three Realms. They want to descend into the Desolate Realm. There are also restrictions. People who are too powerful will not come here easily.


    Ye Tian learned from the remnants of the spacecraft that the wilderness was not completely conquered by the upper three realms. There are still many powerful forces in the wilderness, and they are still resisting the invasion of the ancient gods and demons, and even the heavens have powers. Secretly help the wasteland.


    Therefore, as long as a master of the universe is born, Ye Tian and the others will be saved in this universe.


    "However, it is too early to think about this. I have to become supreme as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly and began to retreat again to cultivate the soul book.


    The two bodies practiced together, focusing on comprehending the soul book. At the same time, the evil souls caught in the soul sea also became Ye Tian''s nourishment, allowing his soul to rise rapidly.


    With the passage of time, it can be found that Ye Tian''s soul pill is constantly increasing.


    In the end, his golden core was too big to increase, but after he cultivated the soul treasure, he could still absorb soul energy.


    faintly, this golden color has begun to bloom with colorful lights.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, he knew that he was about to step into the realm of supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of an era soon passed.


    During this period of time, the Magic Kingdom, the Blood Demon Kingdom, and the Mercenary Kingdom were all conquered by doubt, and only one Sky Demon Kingdom was left, still trembling.


    Mainly there was an order from Ye Tian, ??and the council did not act on the Sky Demon God Realm for the time being.


    However, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain have already been huddled in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and even the gods are not here.


    The entire universe, there is no war, and it has entered a period of real peace.


    In this way, the four major gods in the council have all entered a stage of rapid development, and the strong are constantly born.


    The number of masters is increasing rapidly.


    In the past, there were battlefields of gods, the people of the eight great gods were fighting together, and the powerful ones who ruled often died, so the number of rulers of the entire universe could not be increased.


    But now, these masters have no war, there is no danger, and they can practice with peace of mind.


    The number of masters promoted later is increasing, which makes the number of masters more and more large.


    After only a few epochs, the number of masters in the universe has doubled tenfold, which is terrifying.


    Without war, those holy masters, emperors, and kings have all idled and put their minds on cultivating disciples, so more and more powerful men have been born.


    Now, in the council, those high-level people no longer compare their own cultivation bases, but compare their apprentices with each other.


    There was the example of Holy Lord Ouyang before, and now these strong men are collecting geniuses one by one, hoping to cultivate a super genius like Ye Tian.


    Even, sometimes in order to **** a genius, there are even strong fights.


    Very good-tempered emperors like Shidi and Changmeiwang are said to be a genius. They fought for several years outside the starry sky. In the end, Shidi was stronger and accepted that genius.


    However, there are the Supreme Holy Lord and the Ouyang Holy Lord, and these people will not be in danger of life if they can learn from each other at most.


    Under such a hot atmosphere, the universe has entered a glorious period, and various geniuses emerge in an endless stream, emitting a dazzling light.


    The era is a latecomer after all.


    Ye Tian has been in retreat for several epochs, and those with low power have already regarded him as a legend, and how could he be regarded as a genius.


    Instead, those disciples of Ye Tian, ??as well as his son, became super powers in the universe, and many people wanted to worship them as teachers.


    As for Holy Master Ouyang, he no longer accepts disciples. According to his words, with the disciple Ye Tian, ??it is enough. If he accepts it, it is impossible to cultivate a second Ye Tian.


    Therefore, he also began to retreat and meditate, preparing to attack the half-step supreme realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant starry sky of the universe, a place close to the wasteland.


    This is the edge of the universe. Towards the front, there are the defensive formations and restraints arranged by the Seven Peaks, and the other side is the place where the wild beasts live.


    On this side, the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain live here, living in this desolate starry sky.


    At this time, on a lonely planet, sitting cross-legged with a tall figure, he is the Immortal Lord.


    The Immortal Lord looked at the direction of the eight gods, which is the center of the universe, and his face was full of sighs: "I don¡¯t know when we can go back. It¡¯s too desolate here~www.novelhall.com~ours. Juniors, even with outstanding talents, are hard to become strong."


    "Don''t die, don''t worry, when the ancestor is promoted to supreme, we will be able to unify the entire universe." The Gorefiend Lord came out of the sky, sat with the Immortal Lord, and looked at the direction of the eight gods, with cold eyes in his eyes. .


    "Really? I''m afraid that Ye Tian will become supreme first. You also know that Ye Tian''s strength has improved too fast. Last time, even Pengzu was not an opponent. Now that several epochs have passed, I don''t know that it is strong enough. What a point." The Immortal Lord smiled bitterly.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The Holy Lord of the Gorefiend narrowed his eyes, and his blood-red eyes were filled with fear.


    Ye Tian, ??this was originally a junior from the True Martial Realm, but this junior boy who was not in their eyes at the beginning, became the strongest in the universe in less than a hundred epochs.


    "If we had known that Ye Tian''s talent was so powerful, we should have killed him in the cradle. Alas!" The Gorefiend Lord also sighed.


    "Who can tell the Prophet?" The Undead Lord shook his head, then looked at the retreat of the ancestor Dracula of the Blood Demon God Realm, and said with a look of expectation: "Now I hope that the ancestor can step into the supreme realm smoothly, at least, my race There is also a certainty of self-protection."


    "Boom!"


    Just as the undead Lord¡¯s voice just fell, a blazing, colorful beam of light soared into the sky from Dracula¡¯s retreat, and the vast supreme aura swept over, making the entire universe trembling.

 Chapter 1591： Against

    ? Too powerful, too scary, too scary.


    There has never been an aura that will be so powerful, so powerful that it spread throughout the entire universe, spread through countless stars, and make all the creatures tremble.


    And it still trembles from the soul.


    This is the breath of supreme.


    At the edge of the wasteland, in the desolate starry sky, Dracula, the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, slowly opened his eyes, a pair of colorful eyes penetrating the barriers of time and space, and shooting into the long river of time and space.


    At the same time, his entire body $ Novel(www).(zhu)().(com) showed a vast and unparalleled breath of supremacy, bursts of colorful light released, making the entire starry sky trembling.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the Lord of the Universe to have such a powerful thumb. It took me an epoch to refine it and completely change my body into the system of the ancient demons."


    "However, I finally got my wish and was promoted to the supreme state."


    Dracula smiled slightly.


    At this moment, he finally became the supreme. Although it was only in the early days of the supreme, he still liked the powerful power between the hands and feet.


    Moreover, he believes that as long as he is given time, he will sooner or later recover the cultivation base of the Supreme Peak.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor, have you become supreme?"


    Suddenly, two familiar voices came.


    is the Immortal Lord and the Gorefiend Lord.


    Both of them looked at Dracula very excitedly.


    Dracula smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I have become the supreme, go and notify them, I will return to the Eight Gods Realm immediately, this time, no one can stop our footsteps, even Ye Tian can''t."


    "it is good!"


    "Kill all the people in the council."


    The Immortal Lord and the Gorefiend Lord said excitedly.


    Dracula looked in the direction of the eight gods, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and a sneer appeared.


    "As long as I kill Ye Tian, ??I will make a great contribution. In the future, when the army of our ancient demons arrives, I can also use this kind of battle to obtain huge rewards and even make me the lord of the universe."


    Dracula secretly looked forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, from all over the eight gods'' realms, strong men rose to the sky, standing in the cosmic starry sky, looking at the direction of the barren realm, their faces were surprised.


    Even the colorful planet that has been''closed and locked in a country'' has rushed out a lot of powerful aura, and they all looked in the direction of the wasteland.


    When Dracula was promoted to the Supreme, the breath was so huge that they could sense it even across countless stars.


    Everyone''s soul is shaking.


    Even those mortals felt a palpitation for no reason, but it disappeared soon.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian awakened in the retreat, but only his deity, the spatial ghost body is still in retreat.


    "What a powerful aura, is the supreme born?" Ye Tian looked in the direction of the wasteland with some surprise, as if thinking of something, a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart.


    At this time, the Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master both came over.


    "Ye Tian, ??what happened, do you know?" the Supreme Lord asked.


    "That breath is too powerful, even more terrifying than when Pengzu was born. It seems that he is really a supreme." Saint Lord Ouyang said with lingering fear.


    Zulong nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it is really the Supreme. We have all seen the real Supreme, and only the Supreme can possess such a powerful aura."


    "Did our universe give birth to a supreme? Who would it be? I thought it was Ye Tian you before." Xianzun frowned.


    At this time, a supreme appears, and the fruit is unpredictable.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "It came from the direction of the wasteland. If the wild beast in the wasteland becomes the supreme, there is a formation barrier, the aura cannot be transmitted to us, I am afraid it is the ancestor of the blood demon **** who flees the wasteland. Kura has become supreme."


    "What! He has become the supreme?"


    Everyone was shocked, and their complexion changed drastically.


    Because Dracula is against them.


    "The possibility is very huge. Those of us Half-Step Supreme are the oldest and the first to become Half-Step Supreme. It is estimated that he has already reached the pinnacle state of Half-Step Supreme, but he will be trapped for a while. What kind of comprehension can indeed become supreme in one time." Zu Long said solemnly.


    The Supreme Lord said gloomily: "I thought that Ye Tian would become the Supreme first, so we were not afraid of anything. I didn''t expect to let this Dracula take the lead. This is troublesome."


    "It is estimated that the guys in the Blood Demon God''s Domain will soon have a chance to counterattack. We are about to prepare for the war." Saint Lord Ouyang said.


    Xianzun nodded and said: "Not only the guys in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but also the group of guys in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, they will definitely take the opportunity to form an alliance with the Blood Demon God''s Domain and attack us together."


    "Then solve this group of guys before the Blood Demon God''s Domain arrives." The demon snorted coldly.


    Seeing everyone anxious, Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t worry, even if Dracula becomes the Supreme, he will just become the Supreme. Only Supreme¡¯s initial cultivation base, I am still confident with the sword of hope. If you can deal with it, at least you can be invincible."


    "is it?"


    "That''s great."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, secretly excited.


    Zulong smiled and said: "In this case, Dracula will hand it over to Ye Tian, ??and we will divide our forces, dealing with the Blood Demon God''s Realm while dealing with the Sky Demon God''s Realm."


    "Hehe, Dracula has become the Supreme. Although there are still four Half-Step Supremes on the Blood Demon God''s Domain, they cannot form the Five-Devil Supreme Formation. The threat to us is much smaller. We only need to send four and a half steps. The Supreme can deal with it." The Supreme Lord said.


    Holy Master Ouyang nodded and suggested: "Let¡¯s do it, Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable, because of the cultivation technique, they are very powerful when they join forces. Together with the Ancestral Dragon, it should be enough to deal with the four and a half-step Supremes of Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. . Me, the Supreme Holy Master and Dou Zun are watching the Heavenly Demon God Realm."


    "This distribution is good!" The Supreme Lord agreed.


    Heavenly Demon God Realm now has only two half-step supreme, the colorful dragon and the female vow, which can be dealt with by the supreme holy lord and Dou Zun. Ouyang holy lord and others are enough to deal with the rest.


    After all, in addition to their half-step supreme, there are many newly promoted holy lords, such as the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, the Xianhong Emperor, the War Demon Emperor, and the Dou Zhan Emperor, who have already become the help of Soul Crystal. The Holy Lord is now, and they have supreme artifacts in their hands, and the combat power they exert is very powerful.


    The remaining emperor and king-level powerhouse, the parliament has completely exploded the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    As long as Ye Tian can block Di Dracula, then victory will be on their side.


    "This arrangement is very good, you are ready to prepare, I will meet Dracula first, I guess he will come first." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Hey, then we must go to watch the battle!" Zu Long smiled.


    Xianzun is also full of anticipation: "The battle at the supreme level is rare to see once in countless years. Don''t miss it."


    At the moment, they all condensed an avatar, following Ye Tian, ??heading towards the wasteland.


    Ye Tian is the deity going forward this time. After all, he is facing a real supreme. Although he is a little sure, he dare not care.


    The body of the deity has been carefully nurtured, and it is much stronger than the spatial ghost body, and its strength is naturally stronger. Coupled with the sword of hope, it is enough to compete with the strong in the early days of the supreme.


    Of course, Ye Tian knows that Dracula, the supreme, has a supreme-level physical body, which is definitely much stronger than the initial supreme of the soul world, and it is estimated to be close to the middle of the supreme.


    However, after seeing the power of the sword of hope, Ye Tian was very confident, and he was very confident.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a burst of horror in front of him.


    is very powerful, vast in the entire starry sky.


    The Zulong and others who followed behind changed their expressions, stopped and watched from a distance.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked forward. In the dark eyes, a golden radiance appeared, extremely dazzling, piercing the void and shooting into the distance.


    For a while, the corners of Ye Tian''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sneer: "This guy really can''t wait. He has just been promoted to the Supreme Realm and brought a large group of people over."


    In the distant starry sky, Dracula brought the Undead Lord, and a group of powerhouses from the Blood Demon God''s Domain, rushing towards here.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, Dracula''s eyes condensed, and then a sneer appeared.


    "Is Ye Tian here? He is so courageous?" The Gorefiend Lord next to him was shocked.


    Dracula sneered: "You continue on the road, I will go to him for a while, I will see what he has confidence in. Humph!"


    At the moment, Dracula stepped out, and a golden avenue stretched under his feet, leading to the depths of the universe.


    Supreme travel, accompanied by the Cotai Strip, majestic and majestic like prison.


    Dracula had his hands on his back and his face was full of confidence. He stepped on the Cotai Strip at a very fast speed. The space in front of him folded under his feet, stepping forward, and it was a star field.


    Time and space are moving with Dracula''s footsteps.


    This is Supreme.


    This is the pinnacle of Shinto.


    It didn''t take long ~www.novelhall.com~ Dracula had appeared in front of Ye Tian not far away, swept out unscrupulously with a powerful aura, and the surrounding time and space was imprisoned.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, stepped out, the world was shaking, the universe and the stars were shaking, that powerful force directly shattered Dracula''s confinement.


    "In the early days of Sovereign, I also wanted to imprison me, Dracula, you are too ridiculous." Ye Tian sneered.


    A gleam of surprise flashed in Dracula¡¯s eyes, and then he sneered: ¡°Ye Tian, ??your strength is indeed very strong, surpassing the average half-step supreme, but compared with the real supreme, you are still too far away. Today I let You see how powerful the real supreme is."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, raised his palm, carrying a terrifying force, and then moved towards the opposite Dracula to suppress it, magnificent and unparalleled.


    He actually took the lead.


    "So courageous!" Dracula said, but in his gloomy eyes, an astonishing murderous aura burst out.

 Chapter 1592： Fighting Supreme

    ?"boom!"


    Ye Tian shocked the world as soon as he shot it, weeping ghosts, unparalleled power, sweeping the entire universe starry sky.


    The ancestor dragon, the supreme holy lord and others who watched the battle in the distance were all surprised.


    The powerful blood demon gods behind are also shocked.


    In the face of a supreme, who dares to make such a strong shot, who dares to do this?


    Throughout the ages, I am afraid that Ye Tian alone can have such courage. If he replaces it with other half-step supreme, he has long been unable to lift his head in front of the supreme.


    However, Ye Tian''s behavior completely angered Dracula.


    I saw that Dracula''s entire body was elevated a lot, his body was constantly getting bigger, so large that one palm could cover a star field, as if the entire universe could not fit his body.


    At the same time, a huge momentum was constantly released from him.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have defeated Pengzu, do you think that supreme body is nothing more than this? Today I will let you see the difference between a living supreme and a dead supreme."


    Dracula¡¯s loud voice spread throughout the universe.


    The next moment, he waved that huge fist and smashed it towards Ye Tian.


    This fist was too big, covering a star field in front of him. Ye Tian couldn''t escape at all, so he could only choose to confront it.


    Moreover, this punch is extremely powerful, and the radiating power makes the laws of time and space of this world tremble, and countless stars are shattering.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst with blazing divine light, and he seemed a little shocked, because the power that Dracula had erupted at this moment was too strong, how many times stronger than the Bolin Supreme who fought him back then.


    Is there such a big difference in strength with a supreme body?


    No, it should be impossible.


    Ye Tian stared at the huge Dracula in front of him. Gradually, he discovered that the power contained in Dracula''s body was too strong, and he was still consuming the energy of the surrounding universe.


    Ye Tian is on the surface against Dracula, but in reality, he is fighting against the combination of Dracula and the surrounding universe.


    Dracula uses the cosmic starry sky to suppress Ye Tian. This is the supreme method. The magical power carried by the flesh is really terrifying.


    Especially Dracula possesses the body of the ancient demon, making his physical body stronger than other early supreme.


    "Is this the real supreme? It''s really powerful, but just that, it''s not enough to deal with me." Ye Tian sneered immediately, the sword of hope in his hand burst out with blazing divine light, and a bright blade suddenly tore Void World, blasted towards Dracula''s fist.


    This knife was small at first, but it was also consuming the energy of the void of the surrounding universe, and then quickly became larger, as if a galaxy converged, splitting the whole world in half.


    "Boom!"


    Endless energy poured out, stirring the whole world.


    Dracula''s face changed, his fist felt a huge resistance. The blade of the blade of hope was so strong that his fist began to bleed, and the supreme blood fell, even supporting the void. Unstoppable, it shattered layers of space and shattered a star field.


    In an instant, a terrible shock wave, centered on them, swept out in all directions.


    The universe is turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Dracula took a few steps back, breaking through the starry sky with each step, and received an unprecedented impact.


    Similarly, Ye Tian flew back and smashed stars, but the sword of hope in his hand was still extremely fierce, and continued to spit out a bright magic sword, across the distant starry sky, slashing towards Deku. Pull.


    "You are actually a cosmic warrior. No wonder you have such confidence!"


    Dracula sneered, and a greedy light flashed in his eyes: "This kind of artifact is just suitable for me to use. I have just become the supreme, and there is no such thing as a handy artifact. This artifact is most suitable for me."


    After thinking about it, Deku stretched out a huge palm, covering countless cosmic voids, and headed towards Ye Tian in the distance, seeming to shake Ye Tian''s whole body in his palm.


    "Ultimate swordsmanship!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and raised his combat power to the extreme, constantly urging the knife of hope, and bombarding Dracula.


    He knew that with his own combat power, he couldn''t compete with Dracula, he could only rely on the power of the sword of hope.


    However, Dracula is different from Bolin Supreme, because Bolin Supreme did not have a physical body, and because Ye Tian entered the body of Pengzu at the time, his combat power was extremely powerful, and he was killed with a single shot.


    And now, without the assistance of Pengzu''s body, Ye Tian''s combat power has been reduced a lot, and Dracula has a supreme-level physical body, and his defense is too strong.


    You must know that supreme bodies are called immortal bodies. That is not for fun, but their bodies are really hard to destroy.


    Like the previous Seven Great Peaks, the Supremes joined forces to kill Peng Zu, but they can only destroy Peng Zu''s soul, not his body.


    This is because Pengzu''s body is too strong.


    In fact, every supreme body is very powerful, even if it is a peak supreme, if you want to kill an early supreme, it is impossible to destroy his body with a single blow.


    Like now, although Ye Tian¡¯s sword of hope has an unmatched attack power, every attack can damage Dracula¡¯s body, but this injury quickly recovered automatically, and it was impossible to severely damage Dracula, even We can''t weaken Dracula.


    However, Ye Tian is only a half-step supreme, being able to do this is already very commendable.


    At least, Dracula has been shocked with an incredible face.


    "What a powerful magic sword, this magical tool has the potential to evolve into a cosmic magic weapon, who made it? I am afraid it is impossible for the Supreme to make it."


    Dracula stared at the knife of hope in Ye Tian''s hands, his eyes full of greed and jealousy.


    "Wait for you to die before asking your elders of the Ancient Demon Race!" Ye Tian sneered, and the sword of hope in his hand burst out with blazing divine light, and a terrifying sword light ran across the sky and slashed forward.


    Unmatched divine power rushed out, like the flood of the embankment, mighty, and went straight forward.


    The blazing light illuminates the entire universe.


    The sky trembled and the starry sky trembled.


    "Hmph, it''s not ashamed to say, do you think that you can defeat a supreme with one cosmic magic weapon one after another? Then you too underestimated the power of the peak power of God!"


    Dracula laughed furiously.


    At the same time, in his two huge palms, two black magic knives suddenly appeared, exuding a surging supreme aura.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he recognized it at once. These were two dark magic swords.


    This was given to Dracula from the remnant spirit of the spacecraft.


    In Dracula¡¯s hands, the power that these two dark magic knives exploded was too powerful, because they were supreme artifacts, which were originally used by the supreme, and only the supreme could exert their strongest power.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian still couldn''t exert the strongest power of Hope Knife. This was his shortcoming.


    "Boom!"


    Dracula held up two dark magic knives with both hands, a sneer was pulled from the corners of his mouth, and then he chopped off mercilessly. In an instant, two bright blades shot out, bombarding Ye Tian through the void.


    Ye Tian raised the sword of hope to greet the past, but was suppressed, and the universe and starry sky around his entire person was imprisoned.


    Those two blazing blade lights, carrying earth-shaking energy, crushed Ye Tian to death.


    "Did you see it? This is the power of the Supreme. I can mobilize the cosmic energy around me at any time, and even if you are a half-step Supreme, can you still compete with the entire universe?" Dracula sneered, smugly. color.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looked at Dracula with sharp eyes, and sneered: "Really?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying aura that surpassed the limit suddenly appeared in Ye Tian, ??which was not much worse than Dracula, even faintly stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme aura that followed was even more like a galaxy pouring down, covering the entire universe starry sky.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s sword of hope suddenly rose sharply, and the incomparable blade light soared many times, and it shattered the reluctant time and space at once, and shook Dracula''s two dark magic swords. .


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Dracula''s eyes widened, his face full of shock.


    At this moment, judging from the breath that erupted from Ye Tian, ??it was no less than him, and even stronger than him.


    This is definitely the supreme realm.


    Dracula said in shock: "Have you stepped into the realm of supreme?"


    "Try to see if you don''t know!" Ye Tian sneered, and slashed straight forward. The attack power of the sword of hope was many times stronger than before. This blade slashed out and directly blasted Dracula out.


    "Puff!"


    Dracula spurted blood and flew out. He looked at the knife marks on his chest, then looked up at the opposite Ye Tian, ??his expression gloomy.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s combat power rose to a level, many times stronger than before.


    He was a supreme, but he was suppressed by a half-step supreme.


    This is really frightening Dracula.


    "Killing" Ye Tian ignored these and continued to kill Dracula, because he hadn''t really stepped into the supreme realm and could not stay in this realm for a long time, so he had to save time~www.novelhall.com~ However, These years of cultivation, Ye Tian is not without results, at least he can stay in the supreme realm for a period of time, a lot more time than before, which undoubtedly improved his combat power a lot.


    "Boom!"


    Dracula was blown into the air again, and more blood spurted out of his mouth, but his eyes were very sharp, his stern eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly laughed and said: "I know, you are still the same It looks like you have not been promoted to the Supreme Realm, you can only stay in this realm for a short time."


    "So what? You are still my subordinate!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me. When you exit the Supreme Realm, I will force you down, hahaha!" Dracula laughed, and at the same time he turned offensive to defensive, no longer confrontation with Ye Tian, ??but full defense. Waiting for Ye Tian to exit the Supreme Realm.


    It is shameless to do this. After all, Dracula is a supreme. It is really shameful to choose defense in front of a half-step supreme.


    However, Dracula doesn''t care about this, he wants victory.

 Chapter 1593： 2 bodies

    ?<>"Boom!"


    After flying Dracula once again, Ye Tian finally withdrew from the Supreme Realm, and that powerful momentum also fell, and he was no longer as brave and powerful as before.


    However, Ye Tian still held the Knife of Hope high and burst out all his strength, with a full blow, slashing towards the opposite Dracula.


    "Boom!"


    Dracula was blasted out, but this time, he did not vomit blood.


    "Hehe, is it finally over?" Dracula raised his head, with a pair of blood-red eyes and a smug smile, he looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side.


    He can feel that Ye Tian''s strength has dropped a lot. Although he is still very strong, he no longer has the overwhelming advantage as before.


    Right now, Dracula roared, and a strong supreme aura exploded throughout the sky.


    He finally chose to fight back.


    Being suppressed by Ye Tian for so long, made him very embarrassed. For a supreme, it is really a humiliating day.


    But, it''s all over now.


    "It''s my turn to attack!" Dracula sneered. He wielded two dark magic knives, and his divine power suddenly spewed out, like two black magic dragons, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    The unmatched supreme aura spreads everywhere.


    Dracula, the newly promoted supreme, finally showed his mighty power and began to counterattack, bursting out with shocking power, and suppressed it towards Ye Tian.


    Those two dark magic knives cut open the entire universe, countless stars were shattered, and countless space fragments shot in all directions, destroying the world.


    Ye Tian urged the sword of hope, blocking in front of him, and constantly resisting Dracula''s attacks.


    However, the Supreme is the Supreme after all. Dracula is very powerful. Although the two dark magic knives are inferior to the hope knives in quality, he can return all their power.


    On the contrary, although the Sword of Hope is powerful, Ye Tian has no strength to exert its full power.


    In this way, Ye Tian began to be suppressed by Dracula, but Ye Tian was very tenacious, and Dracula was injured by Ye Tian before, so the advantage of this suppression was not great.


    "Didn''t you eat? You are a supreme, with this strength?"


    Ye Tian mocked.


    After Dracula became the supreme, he was indeed better than him, but in the face of the sword of hope, the gap was narrowed a lot, and it was almost negligible.


    At this moment, Ye Tian has already figured out Dracula''s strength, there is no danger to him, and the two do not want to go up and down.


    "Hmph, if you hadn''t relied on this cosmic magic weapon, you would have died long ago." Dracula roared angrily. He was too stubborn. He had just become Supreme, and he thought he would be invincible in this universe, but he did not expect Ye Tian was pulled into reality so quickly.


    Moreover, in the battle just now, after Ye Tian briefly ascended to the Supreme Realm, Dracula was suppressed to death, which made him lose all the supreme face.


    "Sacred tools are also a kind of strength, don''t you use them?" Ye Tian sneered, his face full of sarcasm.


    Dracula was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he could only use his full strength to bombard Ye Tian continuously. The terrifying supreme aura continuously spewed out, like a flood that broke the bank and flooded the entire universe starry sky.


    But it was useless. Ye Tian''s sword of hope was too powerful. Under the urging of his ultimate sword, it exploded with unprecedented terrifying power.


    That knife slashed out, and countless stars were shattered, and the whole world was torn apart.


    A huge crack appeared in the sky.


    "Blood purgatory is like hell!"


    Feeling the horror of the knife, Dracula''s pupils shrank, and then he shouted suddenly.


    At this moment, a horrible blood erupted from Dracula''s body, setting off his whole body is glowing, the incomparable supreme aura is permeating, the world is in chaos, just like the time of the sky.


    In the center of the chaos, there is a world of blood-colored purgatory, which contains countless ghosts and ghosts, constantly roaring and screaming, engulfing Ye Tian''s entire body.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, his expression extremely solemn.


    This is the Supreme Dharma!


    This **** purgatory is Dracula''s Dao, which is fully revealed at this moment, erupting with terrifying power.


    Dao, the way of the king, is the realm of Xiaocheng, the way of the supreme, is the realm of great success, the way of the supreme perfection is the realm of perfection.


    And only by reaching the supreme realm and possessing the Dacheng realm, can this Dao be fully manifested, just like Dracula is now.


    It is very dangerous to use Tao to fight directly. Generally, no supreme dare to do it, unless it is desperate.


    Because the difference between the Supremes is very small, once the Dao collides with each other, even if they win one side, they will be injured. The injury of this Dao is very serious and it is difficult to recover.


    Therefore, unless you work hard, rarely do you dare to do this.


    However, Dracula obviously bullied Ye Tian is not the Supreme, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path is still some distance from the Dacheng realm, so it can''t be fully manifested, which is not as good as Dracula.


    In this way, Dracula is not afraid that his own way will be hurt by Ye Tian''s way.


    If Ye Tian''s ultimate sword can be manifested, even if Dracula is given a hundred courage, he will not dare to fight like this.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are not the Supreme after all, it is impossible to rival the Supreme."


    Dracula smiled triumphantly.


    The blood-colored purgatory world was too powerful, and it swallowed all the surrounding void. There was no energy to escape, and it was all swallowed.


    Ye Tian roared, brandishing the sword of hope and slashing into the sky, piercing through the world of blood-colored purgatory, but still unable to tear a hole, he was completely trapped.


    "not good!"


    "shit!"


    In the distance, the Zulong, Supreme Lord and others watching the battle suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.


    For them, once Ye Tian was trapped, the consequences would be serious.


    After all, with the exception of Ye Tian, ??although he could not stop Dracula, the living supreme.


    "Ye Tian, ??although I can''t kill you, but I can seal you. Just stay inside, hahaha!" Dracula smiled triumphantly.


    "is it?"


    "You are too happy too early."


    At this moment, the void in front of him cracked, and a tall figure emerged from the dark crack, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "Ye Tian?"


    In the distance, Zu Long and others exclaimed.


    They recognized that this person is Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body.


    "Huh? Ye Tian? How could you?" Dracula looked at Ye Tian in shock, his eyes widened, and then he remembered something, and suddenly said: "It turns out to be the ghost ruler, I almost forgot that Ye Tian and your clone ,


    &Lt;!--over--><><>\\ Fudan school flower Gong Yexuan''s latest Selfie benefits, please follow the WeChat public account to see the beauty online (beauty home search meinvjia123 and press and hold for 3 seconds to copy)

 Chapter 1594： past

    ? At this moment, both of Ye Tian''s bodies are here. Dracula is afraid that one body of Ye Tian will stop him, and the other body will kill the Gorefiend Saint Lord and others. In that case, the Gorefiend Saint Lord and others Certainly death.


    Ye Tian also considered this point.


    Moreover, Ye Tian can do it.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to do this, because after doing so, then Dracula would be alone.


    A supreme who is not dragged down, a supreme who is not involved, and a supreme who has no worries, how terrible is it?


    At that time, Ye Tian''s family, relatives, friends, and people in the True Martial Realm will all be threatened by Dracula, and it is very likely that Dracula will be assassinated.


    After all, a supreme lurking lurking, even Ye Tian has no solution.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t dare to press Dracula too tightly. Before he was promoted to the Supreme Realm, he still tried to hold Dracula as much as possible.


    "Dracula, are you the only supreme?" Ye Tian sneered, and the knife of hope in his hand continued to blast towards Dracula, making Dracula extremely vigilant.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body waved the Supreme Heavenly Emperor''s fist, and every fist seemed like the Heavenly Emperor was opening up the world, the terrifying fist intent impacted Dracula''s mind.


    Ye Tian¡¯s two bodies were attacking Dracula. If this were replaced by another half-step supreme, he would be killed instantly, and Dracula, the supreme would be able to contend.


    However, Dracula can only maintain balance, no matter how strong he is, he can''t repel Ye Tian''s two bodies at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is so strong even the clone, and he has practiced two kinds of Dao, the attacks of the two bodies are all different, it is really unpredictable."


    Dracula frowned, his heart was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful that he could compete with the real supreme.


    You must know that throughout the ages, even in the history of the Upper Three Realms, there have been few super geniuses who can leapfrog the supreme.


    A person like ¡¡¡¡, as long as he lives, will be a great figure in the upper three realms.


    Thinking of Ye Tian possessing such supreme potential, Dracula''s eyes were full of jealousy, but the more so, the more he wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Dracula summoned the long river of time and space, and his whole person turned into countless figures and entered the river of time and space.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tian widened his eyes and felt the danger, and immediately the two bodies moved together and rushed towards Dracula.


    However, Dracula''s speed was too fast. He turned into countless figures and entered the long river of time and space, affecting its operation.


    However, Dracula didn''t dare to influence too much. After all, he didn''t have the peak strength, otherwise, once he was backlashed, he himself would fall.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??although you are great now, but I can''t. You were also great before." Dracula sneered, he was looking for''the past Ye Tian''.


    Whether it is a person or an object, it is divided into three stages: ¡®future¡¯, ¡®present¡¯ and ¡®past¡¯.


    The future Ye Tian is undoubtedly the strongest, and the current Ye Tian is also very strong, but the past Ye Tian must also be the weakest.


    Why is supreme so terrible?


    Because they can influence and even control the long river of time and space, they can kill the enemy in advance and make the enemy lose without a fight.


    "You dream!" Ye Tian shouted angrily, he was stopping Dracula.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian has not reached the supreme realm, and he cannot enter the long river of time and space.


    "Hey, you erupted in this hundred epochs. In one hundred epochs, you may have just become a god! At that time, I was already the most powerful half-step supreme in this universe. No one can stop you from killing you." Dracula sneered.


    However, after searching for a long time in the long river of time and space, Dracula could not find Ye Tian''s trace.


    "Huh? No, why don''t you have your breath?" Dracula was suddenly surprised.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian sneered. He had only lived for 70 or 80 epochs. He was not born a hundred epochs before. Of course Dracula couldn''t find it.


    "So, you haven''t been born yet, you have only lived for 70 or 80 epochs?" Dracula also noticed it later, but this shocked him even more.


    In less than a hundred epochs, Ye Tian has become so powerful, this kind of talent can be called peerless.


    "But, you still have to die!" Dracula finally determined Ye Tian''s birth date, and began to influence the past "self", attacking the True Martial Realm, looking for Ye Tian''s "past".


    Ye Tian could only watch, his face full of anger.


    I saw that in the long river of time and space, the past ¡®Dracula¡¯ was affected by the current Dracula, and he wanted to kill a person for no reason, and this person was Ye Tian.


    This is like a person¡¯s intuition.


    Although this past ¡®Dracula¡¯ was a bit confused, he still believed his instincts, because his instincts told him that this kid named Ye Tian was very dangerous.


    At the moment, this past ¡®Dracula¡¯ is driving the supreme artifact and heading towards the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain.


    At that time, Holy Lord Ouyang was only the Emperor, and the Supreme Holy Lord was only the Holy Lord. When they sensed Dracula''s invasion, they were immediately furious.


    "Dracula, what are you crazy!" A loud shout came, and a fiery axe light split the entire starry sky.


    is the female respect.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the former female respect would actually block Dracula.


    However, this is also normal. At that time, the female respect was still dormant, and she did not reveal her ambition, she was still the pillar of the True Martial Realm.


    At the same time, Ye Tian finally understood what a creature''s "intuition" is.


    It turns out that this so-called intuition is a reminder of the future self to the past self.


    Like Ye Tian himself, he had a lot of intuition before. This should be the future self affecting the present self, reminding himself of the dangers and opportunities.


    However, this kind of intuition has strengths and weaknesses. Those with strong intuitions indicate that they will become supreme in the future and can affect the long river of time and space, so intuition will be strong.


    Like Ye Tian can get so many adventures, it can be seen that his future is very strong, so his intuition will be even stronger.


    "Damn it!"


    In the past, Dracula was intercepted by the female veteran, but he couldn''t break into the realm of True Martial Arts again.


    Moreover, he sensed that in Zhenwu God Realm, there was no Ye Tian at all.


    "How is this possible? You weren''t born in the True Martial Realm?" Dracula stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    Ye Tian sneered: "Dracula, do you think this kind of despicable means can kill me? When did I tell you that I was born in the realm of True Martial God? If you want to find my true body, you can dream it."


    Before he became a Valkyrie, he was in the Supreme Cemetery, where there were the means left by the Lord against the sky, and even the pinnacle of the seven gods did not know, let alone Dracula, the only newly promoted Supreme.


    "Huh, I don''t believe I can''t find you!" Dracula yelled coldly and shouted.


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body suddenly roared, and the whole person burst out with a brilliant light, an extremely powerful breath, constantly erupting from him, sweeping the entire universe starry sky.


    This is the Supreme Realm.


    Ye Tian''s deity has already set foot in the Supreme Realm once, and is temporarily unable to set foot again, but Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone does not exist, so he can set foot again.


    After Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost clone stepped into the Supreme Realm, he could immediately enter the long river of time and space. He controlled the long river of time and space, making the scene of Hanoi in time and space blurred.


    Dracula had no choice but to back out.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian''s killing intent skyrocketed, his spatial ghost clone stepped into the supreme realm, directly holding the sword of hope, and slammed at Dracula.


    This time, Dracula was suppressed again and had to defend himself with all his strength, very embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    After the two sides bombarded again, Dracula stepped back for a while.


    And Ye Tian did not continue to attack, just stared at Dracula coldly.


    "Ye Tian, ??your strength is indeed very powerful, you can actually compete with the Supreme, but you can''t help it, we will only waste time in the fight, let''s stop there." Dracula snorted coldly.


    He was also helpless, only Ye Tian deity, he could only seal it, but could not defeat it.


    Now, with the addition of Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone, Dracula can no longer survive Ye Tian, ??and even he can''t get the upper hand.


    "Hehe, is this going to stop? I still want to practice more with you, the supreme." Ye Tian sneered.


    "If you want me to be your sparring partner and inspire you to reach the supreme realm, you are dreaming!" Dracula raised his brows suddenly, knowing Ye Tian''s purpose, could not help but secretly palpitations.


    Right now, Dracula ignored Ye Tian, ??waved his hand directly, and left with a group of powerhouses in the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Ye Tian followed closely, but couldn''t catch up with Dracula, because Dracula was too fast.


    Supreme travel, accompanied by the Cotai Strip, in a single step, he walked across countless stars. This speed is really hard to match.


    "This guy is made supreme by the law of space, no wonder the speed is so terrifying." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, Ye Tian still followed Dracula, because Dracula was heading for the Eight Gods Realm ~www.novelhall.com~ He was worried that Dracula would return to attack the True Martial God Realm.


    It''s just that Dracula finally entered the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm, and did not choose to attack other God''s Realms.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, his spatial ghost clone with a knife of hope directly guarded outside the Sky Demon God''s Domain, coldly monitoring the movement of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    And Ye Tian''s deity, first went back to discuss with the Supreme Lord, Ouyang Lord, and Zulong.


    Colorful Planet, the senior officials of a group of alliances also discovered that Dracula had entered the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    The colorful dragon sent a message: "Dracula, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the supreme realm with that thumb, but you have become supreme. Can you still kill Ye Tian?"


    "We underestimated Ye Tian. He already has supreme combat power. I can''t kill him by myself. Don''t hide it. I know that the seven supreme ones must have a back hand. We have to cooperate now. "Dracula said coldly. ¡¢¡¢Chongqing University **** school flower selfies, real children''s **** photos, please follow the WeChat public account to see the beauty online (beauty island search meinvdao123 and press and hold for 3 seconds to copy)

 Chapter 1595： mark

    ?"what!"


    "Ye Tian already has the supreme combat power?"


    The colorful dragon and the female respect changed for a while, their faces were full of disbelief.


    After hearing Dracula''s words, they all thought Dracula was crazy, but thinking that Dracula has now been promoted to the supreme realm, it should be impossible to deceive them.


    And, if Ye Tian hadn''t blocked Dracula, would Dracula come to them for help now? It is estimated that the eight gods of the universe have already been unified.


    "I just ended the fight with him. Not only is his strength comparable to the Supreme, but his realm has also reached the edge of the Supreme. It is estimated that within a hundred epochs, he will definitely become the Supreme. I am afraid that by then I will not be his opponent." Dracula Shen Said the voice.


    He was not humble, because he had already seen Ye Tian''s strength clearly in the battle against Ye Tian.


    Especially the knife of hope is the most threatening to him.


    After Ye Tian is promoted to supreme, he will be able to display the true power of the sword of hope. Then how can he fight Ye Tian?


    "Damn it, this little beast grew up so fast. I knew it was so, so I should have killed him first." The female respected her gritted teeth and said with a cold face.


    She was filled with regret.


    It was difficult for other people to kill Ye Tian, ??but she could. She was still in the True Martial Realm and wanted to kill Ye Tian very easily. Unfortunately, she felt that Ye Tian was just a genius at the time, even if she was threatened. , That was also after tens of millions of epochs, and she couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian would grow so fast.


    Colorful Dragon said in a deep voice, "It''s too late to say anything now."


    Immediately, the colorful dragon transmitted voice to Dracula and asked: "How do you want to cooperate? We don''t have the strength to fight against Ye Tian, ??so we can''t help you."


    "You don''t need to deal with Ye Tian, ??just let my people from the Blood Demon God''s Domain live in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    Dracula continued: "And, I don''t believe that the Supreme will not leave you a means? Now we have to unite, and it''s useless for you to hide it from me."


    "You can stay in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain!" The colorful dragon nodded. Anyway, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is the largest God''s Domain, and its area is large enough to accommodate the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Moreover, now their Sky Demon God''s Domain is surrounded by the power of the council, and they will face attacks at any time. People from the Blood Demon God''s Domain come in to help them resist, and they can''t ask for it.


    "As for the means left by the Supreme..."


    The colorful dragon sneered: "The supreme has indeed left the means, but we still have to wait for 20 or 30 epochs. We can''t use it for the time being."


    He refers to the Seven-Colored Flower. Once the Seven-Colored Flower is complete, he and the female statue can both be promoted to the Supreme Realm.


    When the time comes, plus Dracula, it will be the three Supremes joining forces.


    Even if Ye Tian became the Supreme, they were not afraid.


    Back then, the seven pinnacles could kill the pinnacle of Pengzu together. The three of them could not kill Ye Tian if they joined forces?


    The female sovereign also said: "Dracula, we promised to unite with you, but within these twenty or thirty epochs, you must protect our colorful planet from Ye Tian''s attack."


    "It seems that this colorful planet really has secrets left by the Supreme, but you can rest assured that my Dracula is willing to cooperate with you sincerely. I sit near the colorful planet now and I will never let it be attacked by Ye Tian. , You can rest assured." Dracula smiled slightly.


    He is really curious about the secrets of the colorful planet, but he doesn''t want to offend the supreme behind the colorful dragon and the female statue, so he has restraint.


    Moreover, he has now been promoted to the supreme realm, and the next step is to practice hard and restore the peak cultivation base of the previous life. As for other things, he doesn''t care at all.


    "it is good!"


    "It''s so good!"


    The colorful dragon and the female deity were immediately full of joy. For them, with Dracula, the newly promoted Supreme Master, protecting the colorful planet, then there is no need to worry that Ye Tian will attack.


    These years, they have been worried about it, for fear that Ye Tian will come over and they will not be able to keep the secret of Qi Se Hua.


    Of course, if Qi Sehua is taken in advance, their strength will also skyrocket.


    But it does not become the supreme, it is always an ant.


    In this way, after reaching an agreement with the Colorful Dragon and the Female Supreme, Dracula let the people of the Blood Demon God Realm live in the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Colorful Dragon ordered his subordinates to give up one-third of the territory to the Blood Demon God''s Domain, but he was very insidious and gave up one-third of the area directly facing the True Martial God''s Domain to the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    When the war starts, the Blood Demon God''s Domain will first face the main attack of the council and give the Sky Demon God''s Domain a guard.


    Dracula certainly saw through the mind of the colorful dragon, but he didn''t care at all, because in his opinion, under the supreme are all ants, how can those ants change the situation of the battle?


    As long as he defeated Ye Tian, ??then the remaining strong members of the council would be able to kill a large piece of it with one move.


    On the contrary, if he loses to Ye Tian, ??even if the ten Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the ten Blood Demon God''s Domain are strong, they will not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    It is Dracula and Ye Tian that really decide the outcome of the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu Shenyu.


    "Ye Tian, ??how''s the situation going?"


    Ye Tian was holding the knife of hope and was watching the Sky Demon God''s Domain not far away, but he found that after Dracula entered the Sky Demon God''s Domain, the Sky Demon God''s Domain was still extremely calm, and there was no movement of the army.


    Right now, Ye Tian replied: "It''s a bit strange, they don''t move."


    "It''s normal, they also know that the strength is not as good as ours, and Dracula can''t help you. They have little chance of winning this war." The Supreme Lord said with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also relieved.


    Although he is very confident of victory, it is of course the best to be able to not fight. After all, even if they win once, they will lose both.


    More importantly, although Ye Tian can contend with Dracula, he cannot kill Dracula.


    As long as you can''t kill Dracula, then they will all be threatened by Dracula. After all, Ye Tian can''t protect everyone.


    Now, Dracula still has the scruples of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, so he is still tied up, there is not much threat.


    The Supreme Lord hopes that this situation can be maintained, so when Ye Tian is promoted to the Supreme Realm, then everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Ye Tian also knew this, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, he just kept watching.


    At the same time, his deity is fully cultivating the soul treasure, preparing to break through and attack the supreme realm.


    Whether it''s Colorful Dragon or Ye Tian, ??they all need time.


    This is a race of time.


    Dracula and Ye Tian didn''t move. The people below would naturally not act rashly.


    However, after Dracula took control, the strong men of the alliance finally regained a little confidence, and finally stopped hiding in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, but began to walk towards the battlefield of the gods.


    Soon after, the battlefield of the gods returned to the excitement of the past, but this time, there was no chaos between the previous seven gods, but only the battle of the three forces of the alliance, the parliament, and the blood demon gods.


    The Alliance and the Blood Demon Realm united to deal with the powerful of the council in the battlefield of the gods, and both sides killed very tragically.


    War is the most honed for the strong. In the continuous fighting over the years, more and more strong and geniuses have been born from the parliament, the alliance and the Gorefiend.


    The three major forces that stimulated the battle in the battlefield of the gods became more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    somewhere in the battlefield of the gods.


    A figure was carefully hidden, approaching in the direction of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    If the Supreme Lord were here, they would recognize this person as the missing Mark.


    "I have waited so long, and finally the people from the Alliance and the Blood Demon God''s Domain have returned to the battlefield of the gods. Taking this opportunity, I must enter the Sky Demon God''s Domain."


    Mark looked at the direction of the Sky Demon God''s Domain and thought to himself.


    Over the years, he has been hiding in the battlefield of the gods, so the people in the council cannot find him.


    However, the previous battlefields of the gods were occupied by the powerhouses of the parliament, and the powerhouses of the alliance hid in the heavenly demon God''s domain and did not dare to come out.


    At that time, as soon as Mark showed up, he would be spotted by the powerhouse of the council. That was a dead end.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Mark used the unique techniques of the soul world to converge his soul aura, hiding in a place where others could not find it.


    Mark comes from the soul world, and the soul world is all soul bodies. Their research on souls can definitely throw away the powerhouses of the eight gods.


    So, for so many years, no one can find Mark.


    This time, as the battlefield of the gods resumed the excitement of the past and attracted the attention of those council experts, Mark began to sneak into the realm of the heavenly demon.


    "Ye Tian''s two bodies have appeared, which shows that his deity''s soul has escaped from the soul world, and the people who come in from our soul world have been controlled by the parliament, leaving us alone."


    "If I fail, there will be no hope for our soul world, so I can''t be caught."


    "I must successfully complete the tasks assigned by His Majesty and God Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Mark''s eyes flashed with firm eyes.


    At this moment, a powerful breath suddenly came from the front, the surging murderous aura, and the boundless sea of ??blood, UU reading www.uukanshu.com almost covered the entire sky.


    "Is a strong man in the Blood Demon God''s Domain, and also a strong man who dominates the Dzogchen level!" Mark''s pupils shrank.


    However, he was not shocked, because this place is already close to the Sky Demon God''s Domain, so it is normal for the ruler of the Blood Demon God''s Domain to appear.


    "Hey, you, a little guy with a middle-ranking ruler, actually got here? Do you really think the universe is the world of your parliament? You can''t live or die."


    A middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe sneered, suddenly appeared in the sky, and shot at Mark with a palm.


    "Stop it, I have something to say!" Mark shouted immediately, and took out the supreme artifact given to him by his majesty, exploded with all his strength, urged this supreme artifact, and blocked the attack of the powerful master of Dzogchen level.


    "What! Supreme artifact!"


    This powerful master Dzogchen from the Blood Demon God''s Realm suddenly looked shocked, his eyes fixed on the supreme artifact in Mark''s hand, and a flash of greed flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1596： Reincarnation king

    ? What is a supreme artifact?


    That is an artifact refined by the Supremes. As long as you possess a Supreme artifact, your combat power will increase by one or two levels.


    I think at the beginning, if the holy masters had a supreme artifact, they could dominate the entire universe.


    Even though there are many Half-Step Supremes now, the value of Supreme artifacts is still very high. With the Supreme Artifacts, some Pinnacle Lords can at least protect themselves in front of Half-Step Supreme.


    Such precious things are generally in the hands of the Holy Master and Half-Step Supreme. This blood-robed middle-aged man from the Blood Demon God''s Domain did not expect to see a supreme artifact in a middle lord, which was beyond his expectation. Outside.


    "God really helped me too!"


    The blood-robed middle-aged man stared at the supreme artifact in Mark''s hand. He is a powerful master at the Dzogchen level. As long as he possesses this supreme artifact, his combat power can definitely be comparable to the king, even more than the average king, equivalent to The pinnacle king.


    Such a great opportunity, he was so excited.


    "Boy, because your strength is not worthy of owning this supreme artifact, hurry up and give it to my ancestor Taini, maybe ancestor I am in a good mood, so I will give you a happy one."


    The blood-robed middle-aged man named Taini Patriarch showed a cruel sneer and stared at Mark severely.


    At the same time, he shot to seal the surrounding space, so that the movement here could not be transmitted.


    Mark couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words: "Do you want this supreme artifact?"


    "Nonsense!" Old Ancestor Taini stared: "Who doesn''t want the supreme artifact? However, your strength is too low, even if you have the supreme artifact, you won''t be able to exert much power."


    The ancestor of Taini is deceiving himself. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mark to block him with the supreme artifact just now, so that he was not sure to keep Mark, he would have taken a shot and snatched it. How could he wait until now and talk nonsense with Mark.


    "As long as you promise me one thing, my supreme artifact will be given to you." Mark said with a smile.


    The ancestor Taini shrank when he heard the words, and then stared at Mark in disbelief: "What did you say? Give it to me? Are you sure? This is a supreme artifact!"


    Hearing Mark''s words, Old Ancestor Tyney was completely shocked.


    Who would give away the supreme artifact?


    "As long as you swear in the name of your ancestors and promise my terms, I will now erase the mark of this supreme artifact and give it to you." Mark said.


    "Are you serious?" Old Ancestor Tyney fixed his eyes on Mark.


    Mark sneered: "You dominate a powerful Dzogchen level, don''t you even have this courage? Is it true? You won''t know later, and you won''t lose anything?"


    "Tell me about your conditions first!" Old Ancestor Taini snorted coldly.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is joking or not, he delays the time first, and then he sets up an array secretly, preparing to seal Mark''s retreat.


    In this case, after spending some time, he is still sure to seize the supreme artifact in Mark''s hand.


    Mark had discovered all this a long time ago. After all, he came from the soul world, and his soul power was very powerful. He naturally sensed the little tricks of the ancestor Taini, but he didn''t care.


    "My condition is very simple, that is, you have to promise to bring me safely to your ancestor Dracula." Mark said with a smile.


    As long as I saw Dracula and completed the tasks assigned by the Great Highness and the Divine Emperor, what counts as a supreme artifact?


    "You want to see our ancestor?" The ancestor Taini couldn''t help being curious when he heard the words, "You, a little fellow from True Martial Realm, what do you want to see our ancestor? Do you want to betray the True Martial Realm? Impossible!"


    To say that it was before, there were indeed people who would betray True Martial God Realm. After all, True Martial God Realm was far inferior to Blood Demon God Realm at that time. Those evil masters would naturally take risks and betray True Martial God Realm.


    However, the True Martial Realm is now known as the largest divine realm in the universe, and there is also a super powerhouse like Ye Tian. Even those evil masters are obedient, and no one dares to betray the True Martial Realm.


    "Don''t worry about these things!" Mark said lightly, "How about? My condition is very simple, right? You are the ruler of the Blood Demon God''s Domain, Dzogchen, and you can do it easily. Moreover, my strength is not for you at all. Danger, you don¡¯t need to worry at all."


    The ancestor Taini nodded and said, "You are right, but this is what makes me strange. You use a supreme artifact just to see our ancestors?"


    Taini ancestors really can''t figure it out.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you swear to agree to my terms, my supreme artifact will be handed over to you immediately. Will I be the mid-level master or your opponent who dominates the Great Perfection?" Mark mocked.


    The ancestor Taini flushed, and then coldly snorted: "Okay, I promise to take you to see our ancestor."


    Now, the ancestor Taini swears in the name of the ancestor Dracula.


    After listening to Mark, he was relieved immediately, because he knew that the people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain respected the ancestor Dracula very much, and swore in the name of Dracula that no one would betray.


    "How about? It''s time to give me this supreme artifact, right?" After the old ancestor Tyney swore, he stared at Mark, as long as Mark dares to deceive him, he will definitely kill Mark with all his strength.


    However, what shocked the ancestor of Taini was that Mark directly erased the mark on this supreme artifact and threw it to him.


    "Here you are!" Mark snorted coldly.


    The ancestor Taini grabbed this supreme artifact, and now he can''t believe it. Then he put away the supreme artifact, couldn''t help but look at Mark, and said depressedly: "You guy is really strange, with a supreme artifact, Just to see our ancestors? I don¡¯t know if you are a lunatic or a fool."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to see your ancestors, I have important things to discuss with your ancestors, if this matter is delayed, your ancestors will definitely punish you." Mark snorted coldly.


    "Okay, I want to see what tricks your kid plays!" Old Ancestor Taini smiled coldly, and then grabbed Mark and flew towards the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Nowadays, Mark has no supreme artifact, and in front of the ancestor Taini, he has no power to fight back at all.


    Therefore, Tai Ni''s ancestor is very confident.


    He took Mark and rushed all the way to the Sky Demon God Realm. With the Supreme Sacred Tool as his trump card, he was not worried about being stopped by the strong in the council.


    "Old Taini, I have been looking for you for a long time, die!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came.


    Immediately, six huge vortexes of reincarnation suddenly appeared, stopping Old Ancestor Taini.


    Mark, who was caught by Taini''s ancestor, suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and hide me in your eternal **** realm. Don''t let him find me. Also, try to use that supreme artifact as little as possible, don''t I was recognized by them."


    "Huh?" Although Old Ancestor Taini was a little confused, he nodded. After all, he didn''t want to get entangled with this sudden powerhouse.


    At the moment, Old Ancestor Taini roared and bombarded the front.


    However, the six huge reincarnation vortexes are very terrifying, and they even have terrible devouring power, wanting to swallow Old Ancestor Taini.


    "The King of Reincarnation!"


    Old Ancestor Taini''s face changed drastically, and he finally recognized this powerful man who had come suddenly.


    Not far away, a tall and stalwart figure stepped into the air. It was the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, but he is now the king, known as the Reincarnation King.


    Although he is not the pinnacle king, he is much stronger than the average early king, so the reincarnation king is very famous.


    Moreover, although the Reincarnation Celestial Venerable is not as good as Ye Tian, ??he can become a king within a hundred epochs. This kind of talent is also enough to stand out from the crowd.


    , Taini ancestor was intercepted and killed by the reincarnation **** once, but he did not expect the reincarnation **** to chase after him again.


    "Ancestor Taini, you can''t run away, I have already set up a formation around this time." Tianzun Samsara stared at Ancestor Taini coldly, smiling very happily.


    After all, being able to kill a master Dzogchen is a very huge record.


    Generally, it is difficult to be killed by the strong who dominate the Dzogchen level. If they are not careful, they will escape, unless it is a strong person above the peak king.


    Reincarnation Tianzun has not killed a master Dzogchen since he became the king, so he is very looking forward to this time.


    "Huh, you want to kill me too?"


    The ancestor Taini smiled coldly. He now possesses a supreme artifact, whose combat power is comparable to that of the peak king. There will be fear of reincarnation.


    However, Mark''s voice in the Eternal God Realm told him to leave here quickly.


    Although the ancestor Taini was a little unhappy, he thought that Mark had something to find the ancestor, and even paid a supreme artifact. It was definitely not a small matter, so I did not dare to delay.


    At the moment, Old Ancestor Taini used that supreme artifact to bombard the formation ahead.


    "Do you want to break the formation that I set up?" Samsara Tianzun looked at him coldly, his face was confident, and he didn''t worry about the ancestor Taini''s escape.


    He had discovered Old Ancestor Taini a long time ago, and he has not shown up before, just to set up this formation.


    Now that the formation is 10%, the ancestor Taini cannot escape in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    However, what made the reincarnation stunned, the ancestor Taini suddenly burst out of a terrifying supreme aura.


    The next moment, the formation he arranged was smashed by Ancestor Taini, and Ancestor Taini fled away.


    "what!"


    "That was the supreme artifact just now?"


    "He actually has a supreme artifact?"


    Samsara Tianzun was stunned ~www.novelhall.com~ so that he didn''t intercept Taini Ancestor.


    Of course, even if he intercepts it, he can''t stop it. A strong person who dominates Dzogchen wants to go, unless it is a strong person above the peak king, otherwise no one can stop it.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestor Taini had a supreme artifact. This is big news. You have to notify the council and let others prepare to avoid being overshadowed by this guy."


    Samsara Tianzun thought secretly.


    The Taini ancestor who has the supreme artifact is equivalent to the peak king. Of course, this news must be passed on to other doubting powerhouses, otherwise it will be bad if Taini ancestors will pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Moreover, he is also a little strange, since Taini had a supreme artifact, why did he escape? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1597： Dead world

    Reincarnation Tianzun couldn''t understand, but didn''t think much, and then left here. After all, if Taini ancestor finds someone back to intercept him, then he will be dead.


    After all, this place is close to the Heavenly Demon God Realm, and it is still very dangerous.


    Of course, when he left, the Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign also passed the news that the Taini ancestor had a supreme artifact to the other powerful people in the council, and asked them to be careful of the Taini ancestor.


    ...


    Upper Three Realms, Ancient God Realm.


    The Ancient Demon Realm is all black earth and white sky, while the Ancient God Realm is all golden. From a distance, it looks like a huge gold nugget.


    In the center of the ancient **** realm, huge pyramids were built, as if they were completely through the sky, exuding a vast aura.


    For these pyramids, the people of the ancient gods are full of awe.


    Because in the Ancient God Realm, only the strong above the Universe Venerable can build the pyramid, and others are not qualified to build it.


    At this time, in one of the larger pyramids, two people stood side by side, one in a black robe and the other in a white robe.


    The temperaments of the two people are very extraordinary. From their golden eyes, one can even see the terrifying scene of the destruction and birth of the universe.


    They are the famous black and white gods in the ancient gods, they are both the strongest in the universe, and they are also the two very old among the strongest in the universe.


    "Black God, did you find it too?" White God looked at the void in the distance and said lightly.


    "If I didn''t find it, how could I come to you and discuss with you." Black God hummed softly.


    Bai Shen smiled slightly, and then his face became solemn: "The dark magic tower of the ancient demon clan has shaken, and the entire upper three realms know about such a big movement. This shows that another of their ancient demon clan has received the mark of the emperor of heaven. Super genius."


    "Once you have the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven, then it is inevitable to become the strongest in the universe. If you have the opportunity, you must kill him in the cradle." A cold chill flashed in the eyes of the black god.


    "However, what makes me strange is that the ancient demons actually sent a team to the wasteland. Moreover, a super genius appeared in their family. According to habits, they should be announced, thus showing their superiority of the ancient demons. , They used to do this in the past. But this time, there was no news, and even we inquired that many people in the ancient demons didn¡¯t seem to know who this super genius was." Baishen narrowed his eyes slightly. Said.


    "Combining these two things, it can be determined that that super genius is not in the Ancient Demon Realm!" The Black God sneered: "With such a genius, the Lord of the universe of the Ancient Demon Race must be rushing to accept disciples. It will be announced. But they haven''t announced it, and they haven''t heard of who this super strong man worships as a teacher, so your inference is correct."


    "In the wilderness!"


    The White God looked deep in the direction of the wilderness, and sighed: "At the beginning, our two clans were fighting in the wilderness. Indeed, many of their ancient demons had many dark towers left in the wilderness. This super genius who suddenly appeared must be Passed the examination in one of the dark magic towers that were left behind."


    "However, in the past few years, many cosmic lords have appeared in the wilderness. Coupled with the secret help of the heavens, the people of our two clans who stayed in the wilderness have been driven out. Even the three parties have signed an agreement. Allowed to invade the wilderness. This time, the ancient demons openly tore up the agreement. If it weren''t for that super genius, could there be other reasons?" Black God said.


    "Hehe, the agreement was originally a piece of waste paper, but the resources of the waste world were almost plundered by us, so in order not to sin the heavens, we are willing to withdraw from the waste world. Now that this kind of thing has happened, the agreement is also There is no need for it."


    Baishen smiled slightly, and then said: "We have to send someone to the wilderness to follow the ancient demons. We must not let them get that genius. Even if we can''t get it, we will kill him."


    "That''s not necessary, I have found that place, and we have a cosmos lord who died there, I am going to resurrect him, and at the same time send an army to respond." Black God laughed.


    "It won''t be easy to resurrect a master of the universe!" The White God looked at the Black God.


    A sly smile flashed in the black god''s eyes: "That''s why I''m here to find you. We will join hands to resurrect a universe lord, and the price will be much less."


    "You are really insidious, but there is a master of the universe who understands the situation, and we can also know the situation there, so that the ancient demons won''t take the lead." Baishen smiled bitterly.


    "For a genius who has the potential to become the strongest man in the universe, it''s worth you and me!" Black God laughed.


    ...


    Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the territory of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Dracula was practicing in retreat, when he suddenly received news from the Undead Lord, he opened his eyes slowly, revealing a look of doubt: "You said that guy Taini brought a middle master of True Martial Realm to see me. ?"


    "Ancestor, it is true, they are waiting outside." Undead Lord said.


    Dracula said in a deep voice: "You also come to disturb my cultivation with this kind of thing? And that fellow Tyney, who betrayed by the mid-level masters, you can handle it by yourself, and you still need me to come forward? Is God''s talent?"


    Dracula thought that there were traitors from the True Martial Realm who wanted to join their Gorefiend Realm.


    "Ancestor, this middle master named Mark gave Taini a supreme artifact just to see you. This is a bit weird, so I dare not hide it." The Undead Lord smiled bitterly.


    If he hadn''t personally seen Taini''s ancestor had a supreme artifact, he wouldn''t believe such a thing.


    "what!"


    Dracula was shocked when he heard the words: "Each of the little mid-level masters actually have a supreme artifact? Moreover, he also gave Taini just to see me?"


    "Not bad! Very weird!" The Undead Lord nodded.


    Dracula suddenly became curious. He nodded and said to the Undead Lord: "You let them in, I want to see how sacred this little guy is."


    The Undead Lord nodded, and then went out to inform Old Ancestor Taini.


    Soon after, the ancestor Tyney came in with Mark.


    Dracula glanced at Tyney, then looked at Mark, and asked, "Little guy, are you wanting to see me?"


    When Mark saw Dracula, he was not afraid, and smiled faintly: "You let this guy leave first. It''s better not to let other people know about our affairs."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Taney glared at Mark suddenly.


    Mark smiled and looked at Dracula.


    Dracula squinted his eyes slightly, then waved his hand, and said to Tyney, "Tainey, you go down first."


    "Yes..." Although Tyney was a little unhappy, he didn''t dare to violate Dracula''s order and immediately left obediently.


    Only Dracula and Mark are left here.


    Dracula looked at Mark and said with a smile: "Little guy, can you say it now? You paid such a big price to see me. There must be something important, right?"


    "Introduce myself first. I am called Mark. I come from the soul world. I just have the body of a strong man in the True Martial Realm, but this does not mean that I am a person from the True Martial Realm." Mark said with a slight smile.


    Dracula''s eyes condensed, and he stared at Mark suspiciously: "The soul world?"


    "I have been investigating for a long time. The news I got from your universe should be that the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race died at the same time, and a strange world was born, because we are all souls. Enter, so it is called the soul world." Mark explained.


    When Dracula heard the words, he stood up and said with a shocked expression: "Dead World!"


    "Huh?" Mark looked at Dracula suspiciously and asked, "Dead World?"


    Dracula waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing."


    Immediately, he stared at Mark with brilliant eyes, and continued: "You, a person in the soul world, how come to our universe, and also occupy the body of a real martial arts domain powerhouse."


    "Hey, it''s up to Ye Tian." Mark smiled slightly, and then he came up with Ye Tian''s entry into the soul world one by one. He did not hide this point.


    After Dracula listened to it, he suddenly realized: "I said how the group of guys in the council can appear so many half-step supreme, and the kid Ye Tian, ??no matter how amazing his talent is, it is impossible to improve his cultivation so fast. , It turns out that all this is because of the soul world."


    "Yes, they traded with our soul world and got a lot of soul crystals, so their strength improved quickly." Mark said.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "But Ye Tian is too despicable. After he got enough benefits, he stopped trading with us and captured the soul world that we came out of. I am the only one. The one who escaped."


    "After all~www.novelhall.com~ Where is the entrance to your soul world?" Dracula asked directly.


    Mark didn''t conceal it either. He said: "At the core of the bottomless well, there is a supreme formation to stop you, but you have become the supreme and you can break in."


    "It turns out to be there, it''s very secretive!" Dracula''s eyes lit up.


    Mark continued: "Our God Emperor has said that your Blood Demon Realm is a descendant of the Ancient Demon Race, and it is in the same line as our soul world. It has half the origin. It is much better to cooperate with you than with Ye Tian."


    "That''s right, you go to rest first, after a while, I arrange everything and take you back to the soul world." Dracula nodded, then said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, he asked the Immortal Lord to arrange Mark''s rest and treat him as a VIP.


    After Mark left, Dracula burst into laughter, and said excitedly: "What a great opportunity for me, it made me discover the dead world, which is a special place that the Upper Three Realms rarely encounter. I can use the soul energy in it to greatly improve my strength."

 Chapter 1598： sneak into

    Dracula was very happy. Even in the upper three realms, the dead world is very rare and precious, because this special world is too difficult to form.


    Because a world is about balance, four conditions must be met to form a world.


    One is that the two sides of the battle must be the masters of the universe, otherwise the strength is too strong or too weak to form a dead world.


    The second is that the strength of the two parties in the battle is similar, so that not only can they die together, but also the energy and soul power of each other are similar.


    The third is that the two sides who want to fight must be opposed to each other in their internal forces.


    Fourth, a special environment and special circumstances are needed. This one is the most difficult to achieve because no one knows what special circumstances and circumstances are needed.


    It is too difficult to gather these four conditions, so even in the upper three realms, the dead realm is very rare.


    Once it appears, it will be robbed by all major forces.


    As a member of the ancient demon world, Dracula certainly knew the preciousness of the dead world.


    "Generally speaking, if you want to become the lord of the universe, you can only rely on your own talent. Otherwise, even if you have too many resources and the strongest person in the universe helps you, it will be difficult for you to become the lord of the universe."


    "However, only in this dead world can a flawless pure soul be born. As long as I can get it, then when I reach the realm of the Supreme Dzogchen, I can use it to impact the realm of the universe, at least it can improve. 30% success rate."


    "Furthermore, the soul crystals in the dead world are also the best treasures that can quickly increase my strength."


    ...


    Dracula said excitedly.


    He knows the dead world very well, after all, this kind of adventure is too big, especially for their supreme.


    In the upper three realms, every supreme who was lucky enough to have entered the dead realm, without exception, became the master of the universe.


    No wonder Dracula was so excited.


    To become the master of the universe, the most important thing is talent, or understanding.


    Because at that critical step, if you don''t understand it, no matter how strong you are, no matter how many resources you have, it will be useless.


    The Dao of the Lord of the Universe is the Dao of Heaven, and it belongs to oneself. No matter how strong others are, they can''t point you. Everything can only depend on yourself.


    And the ordinary Lord of the Universe, even if he is dead, his will is contained in his soul fragments. You, a supreme, don''t even want to refine it.


    Even if someone helps you refining, it is not a pure soul. If you absorb it, you can only increase your strength, not your understanding.


    Only when the dead world is formed, the soul fragments of the Lord of the Universe, after a series of transformations, become the purest soul, and after absorption, can your understanding be improved.


    At first, it was because Ye Tian had absorbed a piece of pure soul that he had the understanding of the Lord of the Universe in a short period of time, and he had practiced the third type of Tiandi Fist.


    But if Dracula knew about this, he would definitely curse Ye Tian as an idiot, because this precious pure soul is best used in the Supreme Dzogchen, and now it can only be used as a waste, unlike ordinary treasures that enhance strength. What is the difference.


    Think about it, when a supreme Dzogchen expert is stuck at the gate of the Lord of the Universe and suddenly possesses the understanding of the Lord of the Universe, what will happen?


    As long as they are not particularly idiots, they can basically be successfully promoted to Lord of the universe.


    Because the powerhouses who can reach the Supreme Dzogchen level are not too talented, as long as they have the understanding of the Lord of the Universe in a short time, they can definitely break through the most critical step.


    "However, there will definitely be a lot of supreme being born in the dead world, even the powerhouse of the supreme Dzogchen level, I can''t resist it for the time being."


    Dracula immediately frowned. This dead world has been born for so long, and it must have grown many supreme powerhouses, and he can''t fight it now.


    "However, they took the initiative to contact me this time, there must be a need."


    Dracula suddenly thought of Mark, and a sneer suddenly twitched.


    "I understand. These guys want to use corpses to come out, but if the supreme wants to come out, they can only use the corpses of the supreme level. Of course, if it is the corpse of our ancient demons or ancient gods, it matches their soul power. If it is, a half-step supreme level corpse should be enough." Dracula is very smart, and soon thought of the supreme purpose of the dead world.


    "This point can be used, because Ye Tian is impossible to trade with them, after all, once the supreme of the dead comes out, the entire universe will be ruled by them."


    "However, this is nothing to me, and it is even beneficial to me."


    Dracula sneered.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures in the universe, as long as they are okay in the Blood Demon Realm, and this group of guys can even disrupt the situation of the universe and delay the birth of the universe, and he can wait until the arrival of the ancient demon army. Up.


    This is still a big credit.


    Right now, Dracula found the Gorefiend Lord.


    "Ancestor, are you looking for me?" The Blood Demon Lord rushed over immediately and asked with some doubts.


    "I''m going to a special place, but I can''t be known by Ye Tian, ??so I need you to temporarily settle in my physical body, pretend to be me, and sit in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain." Dracula said slowly while looking at the Gorefiend Lord in front of him.


    The Gorefiend Lord is his direct descendant. They are in the same line and are related by blood, so they can settle in and even control his supreme body.


    Of course, the strength that can be exerted is also limited, at most a bit stronger than the average half-step supreme peak, and not as good as the original Pengzu.


    After all, Dracula was only in the early days of Supreme, and his physical body was far inferior to Pengzu''s.


    However, his physical body is a supreme physical body, that powerful supreme aura will not change the slightest, and Ye Tian will not notice anything by then.


    "what!"


    When the Blood Demon Lord heard this, he was shocked and said: "Ancestor, is this all right? What if Ye Tian calls?"


    If Ye Tian called, then without Dracula, this supreme body would be destroyed.


    At that time, if Dracula wants to condense a supreme physical body again, he will need to expend a lot of original strength and need to sleep for countless epochs to recover. This is definitely not good.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Tian is now eager to hit the Supreme Realm. As long as we don''t do it, he won''t do it first." Dracula looked very confident.


    After all, Ye Tian is already on the verge of breaking through, and he must be busy being promoted to the supreme at this time, so there is no way to control him.


    "Okay, ancestor, be careful." The Gorefiend Lord nodded. Although he didn''t know what Moral Kura was going to do, Dracula actually abandoned his body. This shows that this matter is very important and may affect Ye Tian''s victory is crucial.


    "Just tell the Undead and Shadow Fiends about this matter. Others can''t tell them. Don''t be nervous. According to the past, Ye Tian won''t find it."


    After an explanation, Dracula left his body and let the Gorefiend Lord enter.


    Afterwards, Dracula''s soul took Mark and dived towards the Realm of True Martial Arts.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body was holding the sword of hope, and firmly locked the ¡®Dracula¡¯ inside the Heavenly Demon God¡¯s Domain at the border of the Heavenly Demon God¡¯s Domain.


    Dracula''s soul took Mark and spared a large circle, entering the Realm of True Martial God from the rear.


    He is the supreme, as long as he is a little cautious, it is easy to hide from Ye Tian.


    Of course, Ye Tian possesses a supreme artifact, even a sub-cosmic magic weapon, it will naturally form a domain, even if the supreme is close, it will be discovered by Ye Tian.


    However, the environment of the bottomless well was special, and Ye Tian''s domain could not spread here, so he could not find Dracula''s trace.


    Besides, Ye Tian''s domain distance is also very limited, he usually only covers some important places in the True Martial God Realm, as for other places, he can only be handed over to the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord.


    However, although the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord are half-step Supreme, they can''t find Dracula, the true Supreme.


    When Dracula''s soul took Mark into the bottomless well, no one found it.


    Of course, in this bottomless well, there are also some strong men from the True Martial God Realm guarding them. Whether it is on the outside or inside, there are strong men from the True Martial God Realm patrolling.


    This was also the last move left by Ye Tian, ??after all, he also wanted to prevent the secrets from being discovered.


    However, these people are not worth mentioning in front of Dracula, and it is difficult to find Dracula.


    But after reaching the bottomless well core, there was a supreme array barrier, except for Ye Tian and Dracula, no one else could get in at all.


    Therefore, the core place is the safest, with no one.


    Following Mark''s guidance, Dracula quickly discovered the mysterious light gate leading to the soul world.


    "Yes, this is the gate of life and death to the dead!" Dracula''s eyes lit up and he was suddenly excited.


    Through this mysterious light gate, he finally determined that this was the road to the dead.


    At the moment, Dracula entered the mysterious light gate without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the mysterious light gate, it didn''t take long for Dracula to see two auras, sitting cross-legged not far in front.


    When he and Mark stepped out of the mysterious light gate, two powerful forces erupted together and sealed the mysterious light gate.


    At this time, Dracula had no retreat.


    However, Dracula smiled slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ There was no worry at all. Instead, he looked at the two people in front of him curiously, slightly surprised.


    "Mark has seen His Majesty the God Emperor and His Majesty the Demon Emperor!" At this time, Mark, who was standing next to Dracula, quickly walked out and worshiped the two people in front of him.


    These two people are God Emperor and Demon Emperor.


    Since Ye Tian escaped, the **** emperor and demon emperor are very angry and self-blaming, so they simply retreat here, as long as someone comes in, they can block it at any time.


    At first, when they sensed the presence of a supreme-level aura, they thought it was Ye Tian, ??but when they saw Dracula, they were puzzled.


    Especially the Demon Sovereign, his eyes were fixed on Dracula, and he was surprised: "The breath in you..."


    "Your Majesty the Demon King? You should be the lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe. The largest piece of soul fragment gave birth to spiritual wisdom, right? And I, Dracula, is a member of the Ancient Demon Race, and at the same time the ancient Demon Race universe. Master¡¯s disciple, so you and my breath are somewhat related.¡± Dracula smiled slightly.


    "Ancient Demon Race!" The **** emperor''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1599： resurrection

    "That''s it!"


    The Demon Sovereign realized it suddenly, and then he sneered: "Since you belong to the ancient demon race and the supreme, then it is just right that your physical body can allow me to settle in, and hand over the flesh."


    "Yes, hand over the physical body, we will not only spare your life, but also give you more soul crystals, and you will be able to recover the physical body soon." The Emperor also smiled and said.


    They haven''t been so happy for a long time since Ye Tian left.


    Dracula was unafraid. He smiled faintly: "You two, don''t waste your thoughts on my idea. This time I came in with my soul and no body."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, the Demon Sovereign''s eyes widened, and a powerful breath suddenly rushed toward his face.


    The divine emperor found out a divine mind, peeked out of the mysterious light gate, but saw nothing.


    "Don''t worry about it in vain, my physical body must stay in the Eight God Realms, otherwise, once Ye Tian found out that I had left, then my group of men would be dead." Dracula said lightly.


    The Demon Sovereign said gloomily: "Are you not afraid that we will kill you?"


    "Let your people bring your physical body, otherwise you will be dead." The God Emperor said coldly.


    Dracula sneered: "Bring my physical body? Who will bring it? There is a supreme formation outside. No one can enter the entire eight divine realms except me and Ye Tian. Can Ye Tian bring you in? "


    "Damn it!" The Demon Sovereign heard the words and became angry.


    The **** emperor is more sensible. He stared at Dracula coldly, and said solemnly: "If this is the case, what use do we want you to do?"


    "Help me improve my strength. When I kill Ye Tian, ??I can naturally take the body of Peng Zu, and I can give it to you at that time. And..." Dracula smiled slightly, appearing very confident.


    However, at this moment, the entire soul world suddenly trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred, and both the starry sky and the earth were shaking violently.


    "What''s the matter?" The Demon Sovereign exclaimed, and at the same time he leaped high and rushed out of the starry sky of the universe.


    The **** emperor and Dracula also rushed forward.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked.


    At this time, the entire soul world was shaking and trembling, a series of terrible thunder and lightning, tearing through countless spaces, leaving the boundless starry sky covered with bruises.


    In the void in the distance, the continents of the ancient gods and the ancient demons were shaking violently, as if they were about to collapse.


    This is a scene of the end of the world.


    "what happened?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Is this the end of the world?"


    ...


    In the soul world, every supreme also rushed to the sky, watching this scene with shocked faces.


    More masters also rushed up one after another, all stunned.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a supreme yelled in horror, his whole soul glowing like crazy, as if he was about to explode.


    Everyone suddenly retreated in shock.


    "Boom!" The supreme did not explode, but turned into a blazing soul beam rushing towards the sky and disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.


    "What''s the matter?" The supreme all around were stunned, a powerful supreme disappeared in an instant.


    The expressions of the **** emperor and the devil emperor also changed drastically, especially the **** emperor, because the supreme that disappeared belonged to him.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, another Supreme yelled in horror.


    The face of the **** emperor suddenly changed.


    Because this supreme is the second highness.


    "Second, what''s wrong with you?" God Emperor hurriedly came to the bottom of the second hall and shouted loudly.


    The Second Highness is the same at this moment, the entire soul body is glowing, and his pale face is distorted, showing that he is suffering torment.


    Dracula in the distance narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, suddenly a little shocked.


    The Demon Sovereign also rushed over, checked the status of the Second Highness, and then solemnly said: "It''s strange, his soul is very unstable, as if he is attracted by something and is about to be sucked away."


    "You and I will join forces to suppress his soul first!" The **** emperor shouted loudly, and at the same time he shot to suppress the soul of the second highness.


    The Devil Emperor also shot.


    However, even if the two powerhouses joined forces, it was difficult to suppress the soul of the Second Highness, but the Second Highness took a breath and said a word.


    "Father, I saw a golden continent. There are two very scary existences. They are calling my soul. I can''t hold on..."


    After saying this, the Second Highness with a look of fear turned into a ball of soul light, and rushed to the sky, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.


    "What''s the matter!" The God Emperor roared angrily.


    Although His Royal Highness is not his biological son, he was also raised and taught by himself, which is also affectionate.


    His Highness also came over, his face full of anxiety and nervousness, and he said: "What the **** is going on? Why do most of our supreme princes begin to have this situation? And those masters!"


    At this time, not only the Supremes had this weird situation, but also the masters had begun to have this weird situation.


    On the side of the Demon Emperor, although there are a few such weird situations, but the number is very small.


    In the end, with the exception of His Royal Highness and the God Emperor, all of their supreme princes experienced this strange situation and suddenly disappeared.


    On the side of the Demon Emperor, only three supreme sects disappeared.


    "Dracula, do you know what is going on?" The Devil Emperor suddenly looked at Dracula.


    However, before Dracula could speak, the Demon King was shocked.


    Because, the **** emperor next to him also began to release a faint light, and it became more and more dazzling, just like the disappeared supreme.


    "Divine Emperor, you..." The Demon Emperor took a breath, feeling that the cold hair on his back was beginning to stand up.


    Can''t even the **** emperor resist this weird situation?


    "I...I saw a golden continent, and two people were calling me, one in a white robe and the other in a black robe. They were too powerful, too powerful, they called me Louis..." The Emperor murmured , Seemed to be in a demon, talking to himself.


    "Father!" the majesty roared, his face full of anxiety.


    The Demon King''s face changed drastically, and then he stared at Dracula, and asked, "What the **** is this? Since you are from the Upper Three Realms, what should you know?"


    "I see, Louis is the master of the ancient gods universe who died with my master back then, and the golden continent seen by the **** emperor is the ancient gods." Dracula said solemnly.


    At this time, he finally confirmed his conjecture, and his face was a little shocked and said: "There is a super existence of the ancient gods who is resurrecting Louis. Therefore, any soul fragment that has Louis in the soul will be attracted and used. Resurrect the real Louis."


    "What? The Lord of the Universe can also be resurrected?" The Demon Sovereign took a breath at the words, shocked.


    At the same time, he worried: "So, once your master is resurrected, I will disappear?"


    Dracula shook his head and said with a smile: "You can rest assured that our ancient demons have already known what happened here. If they wanted to resurrect my master, they would have been resurrected. Moreover, resurrected. The price of a master of the universe is very high, and the entire ancient demons can resurrect the master of the universe. There are only a handful of powerful people. Without sufficient benefits, they will not do so."


    "That''s it!" The Demon Sovereign breathed a sigh of relief.


    The majesty on the side hurriedly shouted: "Quickly tell me, how can I save my father? Your Majesty Demon King, please help. There are also powerful Supremes behind the Eight Gods. You are alone, if there is no master. Help, I''m afraid you can''t resist it. You have seen the seven Supreme Supremes who broke in back then."


    The Demon King immediately looked at Dracula and said, "Is there a way?"


    "Do you know how terrible the existence of the Lord of the Resurrection Universe is? People can destroy a universe if they breathe out their breath. If I have the ability to save him, do I need to come here to talk nonsense with you?" Dracula smiled bitterly.


    The majesty was stunned, but he immediately wondered: "Why am I okay? I, like the second child, are pure souls, and also the soul fragments of the Lord of the universe."


    "You are lucky, your soul fragment comes from my master." Dracula said with a smile.


    At this time, the **** emperor could no longer hold on, even if he was strong, but he persisted to the present, he could no longer resist.


    Moreover, as the biggest soul fragment of Louis, he received the most attractive amount, so now it also turned into a blazing light, rushing to the sky and disappearing into the depths of the stars.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Roared his highness.


    The Demon Emperor had a complicated complexion. After watching the divine emperor disappear, he said with emotion: "After fighting with him for so many years, we are friends but also enemies. Alas, without him, I''m really not used to it."


    "Isn''t this just right? Pengzu has only one body. If the **** emperor is still there, who will be used by that time? There is no need to discuss it now." Dracula said with a smile.


    At the same time, he continued: "Moreover, anyway, you are also a member of our ancient demon clan. When our ancient demon clan army arrives, the **** emperor will not survive. After all, they are the ancient demon clan. , Is a mortal enemy with us."


    "What! The army of your ancient demons will come?" The Demon Sovereign said in shock.


    Dracula nodded and said, "Of course, the existence of the Ancient Demon Realm already knows the situation here, so we have dispatched a large army, but it will take a while to hurry. Okay, let''s not talk about this, I will go to you The sea of ??souls hunts evil souls to improve the cultivation base, you send a few powerful supreme to help me hunt together."


    The Demon Emperor frowned and said, "You are so courageous, you dare to order me."


    "This is not an order or cooperation. I am afraid you still don''t know. Ye Tian is about to be promoted to the supreme. He now has supreme combat power. Once he is promoted to the supreme, then I am not his opponent at all, and it is even more impossible to **** Peng Zu Your body."


    Dracula sneered: "Of course, the most important thing is that every world needs balance. Now that Louis has been resurrected, this world has lost its balance, and there is only a matter of time left before destruction. Before, I didn''t find enough corpses for you, you just waited to destroy them together."


    "What!" The Demon Emperor''s expression changed.

 Chapter 1600： Louis

    ?"destroy?"


    The Demon King''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his dark eyes stared at Dracula, and said in a deep voice, "How long can our world last?"


    "It can be as short as a hundred epochs and as long as 500 epochs, and it will never exceed a thousand epochs." Dracula said.


    The Demon Sovereign heard this, and he was chilling behind his back. He was shocked and said: "So short?"


    "So you must help me improve my strength as soon as possible. Only I can help you grab the body of Peng Zu, and then with your strength, it is enough to destroy the eight gods, and then the body will be sent over." Dracula said .


    The great majesty on the side said gloomily: "Peng Zu has only one body, what about our other supreme?


    "Stupid, you can hide in Pengzu¡¯s body temporarily, at most temporarily lose your freedom. When you find a suitable corpse, or find the corpse left by our ancient demons, you will be able to come out. The only way to save your life." Dracula snorted coldly.


    The Demon Sovereign stared at him, his eyes frightening, and he said in a deep voice: "How do I know if you will lie to me? If you go out and never come back, what should I do?"


    "You think too much, after all, I am a member of the Ancient Demon Race, and I am not right with the supreme of the Eight Divine Realms. Before, I did not become the supreme, and they were regarded as ants, so they did not take me seriously. But now, I have become. If you are the Supreme, you will even have to unify the entire universe. When the time comes, you will naturally become an enemy. I alone will be a dead end. Only if you come out can you help me."


    Dracula continued and said sincerely: "Furthermore, our line is dead. In the future, when I return to the ancient demons, I will be a lonely family member. This is impossible to survive in the Upper Three Realms. Therefore, I hope you will come out. ."


    The demon king''s face was constantly changing when he heard this. He was judging the authenticity of Dracula''s words, but they seemed to have lost the opportunity to choose, and only believed in Dracula.


    Because, once they kill Dracula, they will never be able to go out again. This is a way of extinction.


    They couldn''t threaten Dracula either, because outside the eight gods'' realms, no one except Ye Tian could enter here.


    This is like a dead end.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. There is still a while until our ancient demon army arrives. During this time, I still need your life. Moreover, I still have a task. I cannot complete this task alone. I must rely on yours. Strength, so I won¡¯t deceive you."


    Dracula said with a smile.


    He was very happy, because the luck was so good this time. After all, who could have thought that the strong of the ancient gods would suddenly resurrect Louis.


    This brought the dead world to the brink of collapse, driving the Demon Sovereign and the others to a ruin.


    Otherwise, if the dead world is okay, the Demon Sovereign will not be so anxious, and they can continue to drag Dracula for a while.


    "Okay, if you win, I hope you won''t regret it!" The Demon Emperor thought for a while, then raised his head, stared at Dracula deeply, and snorted coldly: "Come with me, I will take you there myself. Catching evil souls will allow you to quickly increase your strength. However, even if you have enough evil souls, if your realm is not reached, your strength will be limited."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, my previous life was the pinnacle of the supreme, so as long as I have enough soul energy, my strength will rise very quickly, at least it will not be a problem to be promoted to the late supreme." Dracula said confidently.


    If he wants to return to the Supreme Peak again, that is not something that some soul energy can do, because he reached the Supreme Peak in his previous life. He also relied on many opportunities, coupled with his own understanding, and the guidance of the Master of the Universe. It was difficult to step into the supreme peak.


    Therefore, now he wants to step into the supreme peak, although it is a little easier, but it is impossible to do it in a short time.


    Relatively speaking, he is very confident about being promoted to the late supreme stage.


    "As long as I have the strength of the mid-term supreme, I will be sure to defeat Ye Tian, ??and when I am promoted to the mid-term supreme, it will be easy to kill Ye Tian." Dracula looked confident.


    The Demon King nodded, and then took Dracula to the Soul Sea. As for the other Supremes, they were left to appease the souls of the soul world.


    After all, the movement this time was so loud that even the **** emperor had fallen, and the supreme had died more than 20 people, it was the end of the world.


    The whole soul world is already in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper Three Realms, Ancient God Realm.


    Above the majestic and boundless golden continent, a huge long river of time and space appeared, traversing the entire chaotic void, and that terrifying time and space power turbulent in this area, which is frightening.


    At this time, the Black God and the White God stood side by side in the long river of time and space. They raised their hands and constantly grabbed some soul fragments from the river of time and space, and then combined them.


    During this process, time and space storms constantly rushed over, causing their bodies to tremble.


    "It''s really troublesome to resurrect a universe lord. If you and I hadn''t joined forces, I would have vomited blood." Black God frowned.


    "The Lord of the universe has transcended the universe, and the true spirit has merged into the chaos. We are robbing the soul fragments in the hands of the Chaos Avenue. Of course it is difficult. This is still the Lord of the universe. Together, you will be seriously injured if you die." Bai Shen sighed.


    "Hey, we can at best resurrect the overlord of the universe. When we reach the realm of the universe, we can''t be resurrected." The Black God sneered.


    The Universe Venerable is already above the top, second only to the strongest in the universe. This kind of terrifying existence, even if multiple strongest in the universe join forces, it is impossible to resurrect him.


    "Well, the biggest piece of soul fragment has been summoned by us, grab him quickly, and I will infuse him with life energy." Suddenly, the White God shouted loudly.


    Black God¡¯s big hand had already been out, and in a time and space storm ahead, there was a huge soul fragment, exuding fiery golden light, which he grabbed.


    This is the soul of the **** emperor.


    As the soul of the **** emperor was caught, a golden figure began to slowly condense in front of the black **** and the white god. This was Louis, the original master of the universe of the ancient gods.


    At this moment, Louis has gathered all the souls, and the true spirit has begun to wake up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two stalwart figures in front of him, and he couldn''t help being surprised: "Black God Patriarch? White God Patriarch? You resurrected me?"


    He never thought that he would be resurrected, and he resurrected himself, he was actually the two greatest of the ancient gods in the universe.


    This kind of big man, he had never seen him before, so how could he think that they would resurrect themselves.


    Moreover, the master of the universe like himself does not have any particularly powerful talents. There are too many in the ancient gods, and the strongest ones in the universe will not spend the price to resurrect themselves.


    "Boy, you are lucky!" Black God sneered.


    At this moment, the White God has already started to infuse Louis with vigorous life energy. These life energies are all of the White God''s own, so while infusing, the White God is vomiting blood.


    At the same time, the Black God next to him alone blocked the surrounding space-time storm with all his strength, vomiting blood from the impact.


    With the strength of both of them, they have to pay such a price. If they are replaced by the strongest person in the universe, how can they resurrect a universe lord who has little to do with him?


    "Thank you two ancestors!" Louis was grateful and was born again, which made him very excited and excited.


    "Hurry up and stabilize your soul. We have something to ask you later." Black God shouted.


    Louis did not dare to stand up, and quickly sat down cross-legged, fully absorbing the life energy poured in by the white god, and at the same time stabilizing his soul.


    Soon after, as Louis''s soul stabilized, his heavenly way appeared again, blending into the chaotic void.


    Suddenly, the vast river of time and space began to slowly disappear.


    In the void, peace was restored.


    Louis, who was sitting cross-legged, also slowly opened his eyes, a blazing golden light swept out of him, and then slowly converged.


    Black God with his hands on his back, looked at Louis in front of him, and snorted coldly: "This time you are lucky, otherwise your talent is not worth our resurrection."


    "Take a good look at your soul memory to see if there is a super genius who has broken through the dark magic tower in the universe where you died?" White God asked.


    Louis nodded and said: "Yes, his name is Ye Tian, ??and even I didn''t expect that he could actually pass the Dark Demon Tower. Moreover, he also refused the Rongdi disciples of the Ancient Demon Clan, so the Ancient Demon Clan will send The army goes there."


    "Oh? I actually rejected that guy Rong Di!" Hei Shen''s eyes lit up.


    The White God on the side was also pleasantly surprised: "Very well, in this way, he is destined to be an enemy of the ancient demons. If we send him to save him, then he will join our ancient gods."


    "His potential is enough to become the strongest in the universe. It''s not worth the cost of the two of us, hahaha!" The black **** suddenly laughed.


    If Ye Tian''s potential were not enough to become the strongest in the universe~www.novelhall.com~ the two of them would not spend such a price to resurrect a universe lord.


    Even Louis was secretly grateful to Ye Tian, ??if it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t even think about resurrecting.


    At the moment, Louis continued: "Two ancestors, this Ye Tian also learned from our ancient gods¡¯ eighteen demon hands, and now he is an enemy of the ancient gods, he can only choose to join our ancient gods. Of course, according to me Observe that this Ye Tian attaches great importance to feelings, so we can''t be too strong, otherwise he is the kind of person who would rather be a jade than a complete one.


    "Hehe, we have already seen this. If it weren''t for this kind of courage, how dare that kid refuse Rong Di''s idiot, these people of the ancient demons are too arrogant." Black God sneered.


    The White God on the side looked at Louis and said, "You have no credit, but we resurrected you, so you have to make up for this credit. This time, we will send you to take people to the wasteland, and we must bring Ye Tian."


    "The two ancestors can rest assured, I am familiar with it, and after all, the Eye of Destiny of the universe was made by me. I know everything inside. I can defeat the army of the ancient demons and bring it back to Ye Tian." Said confidently. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1601： Double happiness

    Time flies, ten epochs have passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, the deity Ye Tian, ??who was in retreat in China, suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of excitement and excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Ye Tian clenched his fists, his face full of excitement.


    After ten epochs of cultivation, his soul canon finally broke through and entered a new realm.


    At this time, his soul golden core is gradually shattering.


    is like an egg. The outer shell is slowly falling off one by one, releasing a blazing colorful light from the inside.


    "Breaking the pill into an infant... My soul golden pill is about to be transformed into a soul naive infant, which means that my soul quality is about to reach the highest state."


    Ye Tian felt his soul egg and thought excitedly.


    Previously, his soul power was only comparable to Supreme, but his quality was not as good as Supreme.


    Now, his soul is beginning to sublimate, and he will truly reach the realm of supremacy.


    As long as the soul quality reaches the supreme realm, then he will not be far from being promoted to the supreme realm.


    "However, the speed of this sublimation is really slow. It seems that it will take several epochs to succeed." Ye Tian looked at the speed at which the golden core was shattered, and thought a little depressed.


    He also didn''t want to think about the realm of the Supreme, it is impossible to be promoted as soon as he breaks through.


    This requires a process, because the energy required to be promoted to the Supreme is too huge. Like Dracula, it is because of the thumb of the Lord of the Universe that the transformation can be completed in just one epoch.


    Moreover, Dracula''s soul is already in the supreme realm. It was only the flesh that held him in the past.


    Every birth of the Supreme requires the transformation of dozens to hundreds of epochs.


    Everything depends on accumulation.


    Ye Tian is okay, his soul power has already reached the supreme level, and his body has already begun to evolve toward the supreme physical body, so it doesn''t take too long.


    but not short.


    However, by this time, Ye Tian didn''t worry anymore, because then he just had to wait patiently instead of being as nervous as before.


    Because as long as the time is up, everything will happen automatically.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not idle either. After the Soul Book broke through, he began to practice the Eighteen Demon Hands. He had already practiced the fourth mudra, and now he began to comprehend the fifth mudra. With his current understanding, it is not difficult.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and I don¡¯t know how long the cold is.


    Ten epochs have passed.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s soul pill had all been shattered, and what was transformed from it was a reduced version of Ye Tian, ??which was the soul soul infant.


    When he condensed into the Soul Nascent Infant, Ye Tian found that his divine consciousness had skyrocketed many times, and he tried to extend it, even covering the entire True Martial God Realm.


    That kind of tyrannical and superior feeling made Ye Tian finally understand the horror of Supreme.


    "Think about my ability to fight against Dracula before, relying on the help of the sword of hope. The real supreme state is really terrifying, and it is difficult for ordinary people to leapfrog the challenge."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There is also the third type of Tiandi Fist. If there is no such hole card, Ye Tian would not even want to leapfrog and challenge the Supreme.


    As the pinnacle of Shinto, the supreme have reached a limit long ago.


    It¡¯s like the difference between a mortal and a god-man, it¡¯s too big.


    "After working hard for so many years, I am finally about to enter this state, ha ha!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian was very happy.


    Supreme, how many people look forward to, and the pursuit of countless gods, but how many Supremes have been in countless epochs throughout the ages?


    is too little, very little.


    It is too difficult to become the supreme. Talent, opportunity, training and accumulation are indispensable.


    It can be said that no matter which supreme it is, their growth path is a legend, and no one is worse than anyone else.


    It is difficult to become supreme by foreign objects. Even the colorful dragons and females are very talented, so they can achieve their current achievements with the help of Qisehua.


    "Within a few epochs at most, my body will be transformed." Ye Tian then checked his physical condition, and his eyes suddenly showed a confident light.


    After the soul reached the supreme realm, his divine body transformed faster.


    Not only that, Ye Tian is now very fast whether he is cultivating the Eighteen Demon Slayers or comprehending the laws of time and space, which is by no means comparable to before.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body has also undergone great changes.


    The soul entered the supreme realm, and Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body suddenly found that he had more control over the sword of hope. Before, it could only exert 40% of the power of the sword of hope, but now it can exert 60% of its power.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s combat power greatly increased.


    Although he hasn''t completely become the Supreme, Ye Tian is now confident of defeating some of the early Supremes. Supremes like Dracula are not his opponents at all.


    Even if he used the Tiandi Fist, Ye Tian is now sure to contend against some of the early supreme.


    Compared to the real supreme, Ye Tian''s only disadvantage now is his body.


    However, Ye Tian''s body is constantly getting stronger.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this moment, a familiar laugh came from the starry sky not far away.


    Ye Tian knew that it was his master Ouyang Holy Master, and his divine consciousness swept away. Without the awareness of Ouyang Holy Master, he had already come down.


    "Congratulations, Master for being promoted to the half-step supreme realm!" Ye Tian looked around, and immediately found that Holy Lord Ouyang had been promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    Originally, Holy Lord Ouyang couldn''t be promoted to the half-step supreme realm so quickly, after all, he didn''t have the profound background of the Supreme Lord and Zulong.


    But, who told him to have a good apprentice, Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was selfish towards his master, so he gave him a lot of soul crystals, and even gave him a few half-step supreme level evil souls for him to refine.


    With the help of so many resources, Saint Lord Ouyang has enough talent, so he was naturally promoted to the half-step supreme realm.


    "Ok?"


    Saint Lord Ouyang heard Ye Tian''s voice, he was taken aback, and couldn''t help being shocked: "Tie''er, it turns out that your strength is so strong. I have already been promoted to the half-step supreme realm, and I can''t sense your existence. Moreover, It seems that even the supreme holy lord did not find you."


    At this time, the Supreme Holy Lord also knew that Holy Lord Ouyang had broken through, and was rushing to congratulate him, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that Ye Tian was not found, so Holy Lord Ouyang was shocked.


    "Hehe, Master, my soul has transformed to the realm of supremacy, and then I will wait for the transformation of my body. I can become supreme within ten epochs at most."


    Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words and told the good news to Holy Master Ouyang. He still trusted his master very much.


    Moreover, at this level, Ye Tian is no longer afraid of others knowing.


    After all, he still has room for the ghost body to guard him, even if Dracula strikes, he can easily cope.


    Ye Tian is now the general trend, looking at the entire universe, he is fearless.


    "What!" Upon hearing this news, Holy Master Ouyang was surprised and delighted, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    His apprentice is finally about to become the supreme. The news is so exciting.


    Throughout the ages, who can teach a supreme disciple?


    Even the sages do not have this kind of ability, but he Ouyang Saint Lord did.


    Thinking of this, Holy Lord Ouyang was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the Supreme Holy Master also came. He saw the appearance of the Ouyang Holy Master and couldn''t help but joked: "I said Ouyang, didn''t you just get promoted to the half-step supreme state? Does it need to be happy to be like this? It''s too embarrassing. Be careful of Zulong and Xianzun''s jokes."


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to laugh at him, this old fellow''s apprentice can already conquer the supreme, who in the whole universe disrespects him three points?" Zu Long laughed, coming from not far away from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Holy Lord Ouyang, congratulations!" Xianzun and Mozun came side by side.


    Not far away, Dou Zun is also coming soon.


    The big event of Saint Lord Ouyang''s promotion to Half-Step Supreme was quickly spread throughout the entire council. Of course, these leaders must come to congratulate.


    What''s more, Holy Master Ouyang has a special identity, he is Ye Tian''s master, who dares to disrespect?


    "Ouyang, how is it? I am promoted to the half-step supreme state, am I very excited? To tell you the truth, I was also very excited at the beginning, but you were too excited, hahaha!"


    Mozun was very bold, and smiled jokingly.


    Holy Master Ouyang smiled bitterly: "You made a mistake. The reason why I am so excited is because my apprentice is finally going to be promoted to the Supreme Realm."


    "Oh my God, I heard it right!" The Supreme Holy Master exclaimed.


    "Ye Tian is going to become the supreme?" Zu Long''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    "No wonder you are so excited, this news is indeed exciting!" Xian Zun said with emotion.


    "Is Ye Tian finally taking this step? It''s really gratifying!" Dou Zun congratulated him, his face full of envy.


    "You both master and apprentice are promoted together, this is really legendary!" Mo Zun couldn''t help but marvel.


    Listening to their congratulations, Holy Master Ouyang was also very proud of him. He was able to teach a supreme, he was more excited and excited than Ye Tian himself.


    "Everyone, prepare for the big banquet, we have to celebrate." The Supreme Lord said with a smile.


    Zulong nodded, and said: "It''s time to celebrate~www.novelhall.com~ After so many years, a supreme has finally been born and must be celebrated." Dou Zun said.


    "By the way, where''s Ye Tian? Why haven''t you come yet?" The Demon Lord doubted.


    "Everyone, I''m here!" Ye Tian''s spirit has been covering the entire True Martial God Realm. At this time, he manifested a projection and appeared in front of everyone.


    is replaced by the half-step supreme, there is no such ability, because the projection can be directly manifested at such a distance, and only supreme can do it.


    And, unlike other projections, the projections of the Supremes can also fight, and they have about 10% of the strength of the deity.


    "Huh? When did you come? I didn''t notice it. I didn''t feel it at all." Zu Long''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Tian''s projection clone in disbelief.


    Xianzun was shocked: "Is this the Supreme Realm? It''s really terrible."


    "Unfathomable!" Dou Zun was deeply moved. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1602： Double respect

    Although Ye Tian has not been promoted to the Supreme, but with Ye Tian''s assurance, the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord know that there is only time left, so they are preparing the feast while building the Supreme Holy Land.


    The banquet was on the surface to celebrate the promotion of Ouyang Holy Lord to the half-step supreme, but in fact it was also to celebrate Ye Tian''s promotion to the supreme, but now this news needs to be kept secret.


    As for the Supreme Holy Land, that is a tradition.


    In the past, whenever a new supreme was born, the supreme holy place would be built as a place for the supreme to speak.


    In the past, the Supreme Lord was born in the Supreme Holy Land, and then burst out with amazing talents, was valued by the Zhenwu Supreme, and finally reached the peak of the Zhenwu Temple, so people called him the Supreme Lord.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to be so troublesome, but the Supreme Lord said that this is tradition. Moreover, since countless epochs, a supreme has finally been born. Of course, they can''t treat such a big thing casually.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and he could only just do them casually.


    One era...Two eras...Three eras...


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian''s body transformation has reached the final stage and is about to be completed.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s Eighteen Demon Hands also made a breakthrough, and finally allowed him to practice the fifth hand. The power of this move suddenly increased. Although it is far less than the Tiandi Fist, it is attacking the ancient demon clan. At the time, the effect was already very close to Tiandiquan.


    "Although the power of Tiandiquan is huge and destructive, when fighting the ancient demon clan, perhaps this 18-sealing demon hand will achieve great results."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Eighteen Demon Hands are specially created by the ancient gods¡¯ super existence, specifically to restrain the ancient devil¡¯s super knack, its damage to the strong of the ancient demon is very terrible.


    You must know that in the past years, the ancient gods and the ancient demons were equal in strength, and even in every war, the ancient demons had the upper hand and had a little advantage.


    But because of the appearance of the eighteen magic hand, the situation began to reverse, and the ancient gods became dominant.


    It can be seen how terrible this super-knowledge restrains the ancient demons.


    For example, if you use Tiandi Fist, one punch can smash the arm of an ancient demon clan''s strong man. But if you use eighteen demon hands, although you can only smash half of the arm of the ancient demon clan powerhouse, the restraint power contained in it can follow the arm into the ancient demon clan powerhouse''s body, thus hurting the ancient demon clan. The entire body of the powerful demon.


    It is precisely because of this terrible effect that when dealing with the strong of the ancient demon clan, the effect of using the Eighteen Demon Hands is better.


    Of course, the Heavenly Emperor Fist was created by the Supreme Heavenly Emperor after all. If the cultivation level is high enough, it can also have such terrible damage.


    It''s just that, at that level, Ye Tian doesn''t need these combat skills anymore, any punch or palm can show terrifying power.


    This is the realm of unity.


    Ye Tian can''t imagine this realm. His current enemy is Dracula, a strong man of the ancient demons.


    Using Tiandi Fist can certainly defeat Dracula, but if you want to kill Dracula, you have to rely on the Eighteen Demon Hand.


    Of course, the knife of hope is indispensable.


    "If I can practice the sixth hand seal, then I will be more confident in dealing with Dracula!" Ye Tian secretly thought, and at the same time, he was comprehending the eighteenth hand of the sixth layer.


    The eighteen magic hands on the seventh floor are the master level of the universe, which is equivalent to the third type of Heavenly Fist. Before being promoted to the master of the universe, or with the help of a pure soul, Ye Tian did not expect to be able to comprehend success.


    Although it is difficult to comprehend the Eighteen Demon Hands on the sixth floor, they are at least a supreme level of faculty. With his talent, he still has a great opportunity to comprehend. So Ye Tian has been working hard.


    In the future, when the ancient demon army arrives, maybe they will encounter the ancient demon army. This trick must be learned.


    Of course, Tiandi Fist, Ye Tian did not give up training.


    Now, he has the soul of the supreme realm. It is extremely powerful and can be used with one heart and several uses, and he is not afraid to waste time.


    The soul of the supreme level is too powerful, and the comprehension is too high, especially for a super genius like Ye Tian, ??once he enters the realm of supreme, his comprehension is really terrifying.


    Even if Ye Tian is distracted and multi-purpose, it is much better than other supreme ones who only comprehend one unique school with one heart. This is the advantage of powerful talent.


    After all, since ancient times, being able to break through the ninth floor of the dark magic tower, even in the upper three realms, would not exceed the number of hands.


    At this time, Ye Tian comprehended the sixth layer of the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands while comprehending the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, practicing the Emperor''s Fist. At the same time, Ye Tian was also cultivating the ultimate sword way and the self-exalted way.


    But this will not drag his soul, with his powerful understanding, even if he is one mind and four purposes, it seems very relaxed.


    After dozens of epochs of cultivation, Ye Tian''s self-sufficiency may be a bit short, but his ultimate sword has reached the realm of Dacheng.


    Dao stepping into the realm of Dacheng is a sign of promotion to the supreme.


    Moreover, reaching this state, the power is very powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can only mobilize 60% of the power of the sword of hope. It is impossible to imagine how powerful such a powerful attack power is. It can definitely easily kill the average initial supreme.


    But Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that Dracula was the reincarnation of a strong man of the ancient demons. Now that he has been promoted to the supreme realm, he will definitely awaken the talents of the previous life and increase his strength quickly.


    Furthermore, Dracula came from the Upper Three Realms after all, where the living environment is more cruel, so Dracula¡¯s combat experience is very powerful.


    On the contrary, although Ye Tian has amazing talents, he has very little combat experience with the Supreme, so when he faced Dracula, he suffered a bit.


    Last time, if it hadn''t been for the help of a hopeful knife, and the two bodies shot together, Ye Tian would not be Dracula''s opponent at all.


    But now Ye Tian is not afraid at all. He has two bodies. Once he enters the realm of supreme, then it is equivalent to the appearance of two supreme all at once. Who can contend with the power of joining hands?


    Not to mention there is a knife of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky Demon God Realm, colorful planet.


    When Ye Tian was excited about being promoted to the supreme realm, the colorful dragon and the female were more excited than him, because on their colorful planet, the colorful flower finally came to completion.


    I saw the seven petals, showing seven colors, the dazzling light of the seven colors, almost illuminating the entire colorful planet.


    Fortunately, the colorful planet has a supreme array, so it covers all of this.


    "Finally, I have waited until this day, I am going to be the supreme, hahaha!" The colorful dragon''s eyes are shining brightly, and some can''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    Supreme!


    How many people pursue!


    And he is about to step into this realm.


    From then on, he can get rid of the identity of the ant and truly stand at the pinnacle of this universe.


    Even if he goes to the world of gods and demons in the future, he will still be a person at the peak, not cannon fodder, nor ants.


    "Ye Tian, ??you little beast, wait, your death date is approaching." The female respect was also full of excitement, but then she thought of Ye Tian who had murdered her son, and she suddenly smiled sullenly.


    "Let''s start, so as to avoid long nights and dreams, we will become the supreme as soon as possible." After the colorful dragon said, he took the seven-color flower and began to refine it with the female.


    Generally speaking, a seven-color flower can only make one person the supreme, but the colorful dragon and the female are husband and wife, and their systems are also very compatible, so double cultivation can promote both to the supreme realm.


    This is also the reason Zhenwu Supreme and Sky Demon Supreme chose them back then. It was because they discovered their special characteristics that brought them together.


    I really want to talk about feelings, the colorful dragon and the female respect have no feelings at all. They are united for profit.


    This benefit is to become supreme.


    However, for their common children, they are still very affectionate, so they hate Ye Tian even more.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing colorful rays of light swept out, and the unparalleled light enveloped the colorful dragon and the female statue. The seven petals of the colorful flower danced and wrapped them together.


    One after another colorful light, flooding the entire colorful planet.


    During this process, the aura of the colorful dragon and the female statue became stronger and stronger.


    This is the benefit of external forces. The colorful dragon and the female statue do not need Ye Tian''s accumulation at all. They can be promoted to the supreme realm in a short time by directly relying on the colorful flower.


    Of course, their supreme being promoted by external forces has exhausted the potential of their souls, and it will be difficult to move forward in the future. No matter how many years of cultivation, progress is very slow.


    Unless they find a treasure that is more powerful than the Seven-Colored Flower, they can improve their cultivation.


    Otherwise ~www.novelhall.com~ Their entire life, I am afraid they can only stop at the early stage of the supreme.


    However, for them, being able to become supreme in this life is already very satisfying.


    After at least becoming the Supreme, they will no longer be ants, they can sit on an equal footing with Zhenwu Supreme and Sky Demon Supreme, and they are no longer just pawns that can be discarded casually.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu Divine Realm, the big banquet has finally begun. The strong people in the council, as long as the big ones above the king, are basically here.


    Some idle masters are also here.


    On the surface, they are all celebrating the promotion of Holy Lord Ouyang for half a step to the supreme state. All the powerful people are all smiling, and the atmosphere of the banquet is very good.


    The entire Zhenwu Divine Realm is almost celebrating this grand event.


    However, at the climax of the banquet, two blazing, colorful beams of light rose up into the sky from the distant Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, pierced through the entire universe, tearing apart countless stars, and the vast and terrifying breath made The creatures in the entire universe felt a strong pressure.


    Different from the last time Dracula, Dracula was still far from the edge of the universe, but the promotion of the colorful dragon and the female exalted was within the eight gods, and they were still promoted to the supreme together, so the supreme aura, It was too terrifying, and made the whole universe feel depressed.


    The powerhouses of a group of councils all looked incredulously at the Heavenly Demon God Realm, their faces full of shock.

 Chapter 1603： Arrogant

    "what happened?"


    The Supreme Holy Master looked in the direction of the Sky Demon God Realm in shock, his eyes were full of horror, and his face changed. Lewen Novel


    That breath is too vast, huge, and not worse than the original Dracula, definitely reaching the supreme realm.


    "Someone has been promoted to supreme, and there are still two people." Saint Lord Ouyang said with a look of disbelief. After speaking, even he himself didn''t believe this. It was too difficult for people to accept.


    Dracula''s becoming the supreme is understandable. After all, his accumulation is too vigorous. If it were not for physical limitations, it is estimated that he would have been promoted to the supreme realm long ago.


    And Ye Tian, ??because of his many adventures, the most important thing is his amazing talent.


    But now, there are actually two people leading Ye Tian to become supreme, which is simply an impossible miracle.


    "It''s a colorful dragon, I will never forget his breath!" Zulong''s pupils tightened, gritted his teeth and said.


    The colorful dragon is his greatest enemy, so it is impossible for him to forget the breath of the opponent.


    "There is also a female superior!" The Supreme Lord received Zulong''s reminder, and immediately reacted from the shock, and immediately found that there was a breath that was very familiar, it was the female superior.


    "They actually became supreme?" Holy Master Ouyang asked in shock.


    "How is this possible!" Demon Lord roared, his eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    Originally everyone belonged to the strong people of the same level, but now the other party jumped up and became the supreme. Since then, they are regarded as ants, how can they accept it.


    "It should be relying on external forces. It is absolutely impossible for them to be promoted to the supreme realm so quickly." Xianzun said solemnly.


    Dou Zun nodded and said: "Yes, even Ye Tian''s talent needs such a long time to transform, let alone them."


    "What treasure can make people become supreme?" The supreme holy lord was shocked and eager. He wanted such a treasure too.


    That''s the supreme, they don''t know if they can become the supreme in this life.


    If there is such a treasure, no matter what the price is, they will not hesitate.


    "Disciple, what do you do? How long will you be able to become the supreme?" After Saint Lord Ouyang was shocked, he quickly sent a message to Ye Tian.


    You know, Ye Tian has not yet become the Supreme, and the other party, besides Dracula, actually gave birth to two new Supremes, the three Supremes joined forces, I am afraid that the Supremes can hardly compete with them.


    If Ye Tian died, then they would be dead.


    "Master, rest assured, although I have not become a supreme, but the strength is many times stronger than before. The two of them who are promoted by foreign objects are not as good as Dracula, and they can''t kill me at all." Ye Tian said in a confident voice. Come.


    He does have such self-confidence. After all, his current soul state has reached the supreme state, and his soul power is also sufficient. The only shortcoming is the physical body.


    However, he has the sword of hope, the third-style Tiandi Fist, and the eighteen magic hands, all of which are enough to make up for the shortcomings of his physical body.


    Even if he didn''t use the Knife of Hope, Ye Tian was now sure to fight Dracula, not to mention two newly promoted Supremes who were not as good as Dracula.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body had already rushed towards the Sky Demon God Realm with bare hands.


    As for the sword of hope, it stayed with Ye Tian''s deity.


    The deity Ye Tian is still cultivating, but for the sake of safety, he still keeps the sword of hope by his side, so that he can have the strongest strength.


    As for the spatial ghost body, Ye Tian believed that with his current combat power, even if he couldn''t beat the three supreme, it was enough to save his life.


    "Not in a hurry for the time being, at most one era, my body can be transformed and completed." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    His body has evolved to the final critical moment, so he doesn''t want to make a move as a last resort.


    At the same time, he also used the space ghost clone to verify the real combat power of the seven-color dragon and the female venerable at a time, in order to be prepared.


    However, just in case, Ye Tianrang, the top powerhouse of the parliament, and many geniuses, all retreated to the mainland of China. With his deity here, at least his safety can be guaranteed.


    ...


    Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, colorful planet.


    With two powerful auras of the supreme level rising into the sky, the creatures of the entire Sky Demon Divine Region almost crouched on the ground, worshipping in the direction of the colorful planet.


    No way, they are the closest to the colorful planet, so they feel the most terrifying coercion.


    Moreover, it is the first time that the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable Step into the Supreme Realm. They don''t want to be as low-key as Dracula, so they release their breath without concealment. They just want to make the entire universe tremble.


    This is a bitter to the creatures of the Sky Demon God''s Domain, as well as the creatures of the Blood Demon God''s Domain.


    Except for the half-step supreme who was a little farther away, the other half-step supreme who were closer could not withstand such pressure and had to kneel on the ground.


    Even the Half Step Supreme had to kneel down, not to mention other gods.


    In the entire Sky Demon Divine Realm, in addition to the more remote Half-Step Supreme, the Gorefiend Saint Lord who controls Dracula''s flesh can remain calm.


    "Unexpectedly, both of them were promoted to the supreme realm, this... how is this possible?" The Gorefiend Lord said incredulously.


    "These two guys are too mad, they unreservedly released the supreme aura, and they didn''t even converge." The Undead Lord on the side was full of anger.


    He is protected by the supreme breath of the Gorefiend Lord, so he can remain calm, but he also feels the two terrifying coercion, making his soul tremble.


    The more powerful, the more terrifying the supreme, the invincible aura, which directly suppresses their souls, who is not uncomfortable?


    "They have crazy capital!"


    The Gorefiend Lord sighed. He was full of envy and said with jealousy: "That is the supreme. The ancestor has worked hard for so many years to succeed. The two of them can succeed easily. Of course, it is arrogant. We, I''m afraid we don''t have the state of mind of the ancestor, after all, his old man was already supreme in his previous life."


    "These two guys won''t come to trouble us?" The Undead Lord said with some worry. Now Dracula is still in the soul world, and they can''t enter the bottomless well. They can''t contact Dracula at all. A seven-color dragon and the female statue are here, how should they resist?


    "Don''t worry, the two of them most want to kill right now are Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s strength is extremely powerful, with two bodies, they may not be able to kill, so before then, they will not deal with us." The Holy Lord said calmly.


    "Then let''s wait for a good show, hey, two Supremes join hands to deal with a half-step Supreme, this is unprecedented!" The Immortal Lord said gleefully.


    "Don''t underestimate Ye Tian, ??his strength is very strong, although he is not supreme, but he already has supreme combat power." The Gorefiend Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I dare not underestimate him. After all, even the ancestor was defeated by Ye Tian. These two supreme being promoted by external forces, I am afraid that at most they will be tied with Ye Tian." Undead Lord said.


    Ye Tian''s record was completely beaten out, who would dare to underestimate it?


    The colorful planet, the colorful dragon and the female statue are about to complete the final transformation. The two of them can already converge their breath, but they did not choose to converge, but still unscrupulously released their breath.


    They deliberately let the creatures in the entire universe know, because they have been promoted to the supreme, and they are still two supreme, they have no fear at all.


    How about Dracula being the Supreme?


    Their two Supremes join forces, and Dracula cannot be their opponent.


    "They have actually become supreme!" The ancestral land of the Phoenix clan, the ancestor of the Phoenix woke up from the retreat, felt the powerful breath, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Oh my God!" Tianzhu ancestor was also awakened.


    The few remaining holy masters in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain were all shocked at this moment, with shocking expressions all over their faces.


    The entire universe is feeling extremely shocked by the promotion of the female and colorful dragons to the supreme.


    Many gods in the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm are cheering, because the colorful dragon and the female venerable belong to them. Now that the two supreme lords have been born, they are of course happy.


    You know, the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm used to be the most powerful God''s realm, and they have always been proud of the people of the first God''s realm.


    However, since the rise of Ye Tian, ??the Sky Demon God''s Domain has been completely suppressed, and the title of the First God''s Domain has also been snatched away by the Zhenwu God''s Domain. For a time, they even dared not even enter the battlefield of the gods, which was a shame .


    Even later, Dracula intervened, but Dracula was the ancestor of the Blood Demon God''s Domain after all, and the Blood Demon God''s Domain used to be their enemy, suppressed by their Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and became the second in a thousand years.


    However, this millennial second child has surpassed them and even gave birth to an invincible supreme.


    The mighty Heavenly Demon God''s Realm fell from the first God''s Realm to the third God''s Realm. That kind of shame made everyone in the Heavenly Demon God''s Realm feel ashamed.


    Now, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain finally gave birth to two Supremes, and they can finally stand up with their chests straightened, so the excitement and excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    Even the jealous Phoenix ancestors and them ~www.novelhall.com~ are secretly relieved at this moment, at least there are colorful dragons and females, they don''t have to worry about their lives anymore.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a loud laughter spread throughout the starry sky of the universe.


    I saw a golden avenue stretched out on the colorful planet, the speed was very fast, and it traversed the entire Heavenly Demon God''s Realm at once, crisscrossing the entire universe.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue, both walking on the golden avenue, carrying their hands on their backs, patrolling the entire universe proudly and proudly.


    At this moment, they seem to be the kings of the gods aloft, holding the power of life and death of countless gods.


    Under the two huge supreme coercion, everyone couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, from the body to the soul, they couldn''t bear any resistance.


    "Ye Tian, ??come here to die, I am in a good mood today, I can leave you a whole corpse!" The colorful dragon said as he patrolled and looked in the direction of the True Martial Realm. The loud voice spread throughout the universe and the starry sky, everyone I heard it all. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1604： Zhan Shuangzun

    ?


    Recommended reading:


    ?


    The golden avenue stretches through the sky, traversing the starry sky of the universe, and everywhere in the eight gods, countless creatures can see the colorful dragons and female statues walking on this golden avenue.


    This kind of power is really horrible and shocking.


    Supreme travel, all beings are surrendered.


    The invincible breath has filled the entire universe. Who can compete with it?


    "Ye Tian, ??come out and die, in front of the supreme, you can''t hide." The female respected her hands on her back, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, her arrogant posture, but with disdain.


    They don''t have the kind of mood of Dracula. At this moment, they have achieved the supreme **** position, and they can''t even stabilize their xinxing. They completely believe that they are invincible, and they don''t put everyone in the eyes.


    Even, they directly extended the Golden Light Avenue to the Realm of True Martial God, and walked around like walking on the ground.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian finally couldn¡¯t help it. His spatial ghost clone appeared, blocking the front of the Golden Light Avenue, coldly looking at the colorful dragon and the female statue not far away.


    .


    At this moment, all the creatures in the universe closed their breaths, because they knew that an unprecedented battle was about to begin.


    One side was the first person in the universe before-Ye Tian, ??and even a supreme like Dracula was defeated by him.


    On the other side are two newly promoted Supreme.


    Originally, the Supreme was invincible, let alone the two Supremes joined forces. There were no surprises in this battle.


    However, Ye Tian has already had the supreme example of defeating Dracula, so everyone did not dare to underestimate him.


    At this time, everyone closed their breaths and stared at the three tall and stalwart figures in the cosmic starry sky.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue stood on the Golden Light Avenue. They carried their hands on their backs and looked down at Ye Tian with disdain. With a high attitude, they almost regarded Ye Tian as an ant.


    "Ye Tian, ??when you see the Supreme, why don''t you worship?" the colorful dragon shouted.


    The female respect smiled coldly, and also scolded: "Bold Ye Tian, ??quickly kneel down and kowtow."


    As their voice fell, two powerful supreme coercion rushed toward their faces, and the terrifying aura made the hearts of the eight gods feel palpitations and tremors.


    Ye Tian looked at them with disdain, and said sarcastically: "You two trash, you only relied on external forces to be promoted to supreme. You dare to be rampant in front of me. I really don''t know how the word''death'' is written."


    "Laughter!" The colorful dragon yelled angrily, and when he raised his hand, it was suppressed by a huge palm. The terrifying aura made the entire universe tremble, and the unparalleled supreme aura permeated and shattered countless spaces.


    At the same time, a force of time descended, confining Ye Tian''s body.


    But Ye Tian''s soul realm has now reached the supreme realm, and the power of time is not as strong as his power of time, so he can''t confine his body at all.


    I saw that Ye Tian''s whole person was like a colorful sun, emitting a blazing divine light, illuminating the entire universe.


    An unprecedented powerful breath swept out of Ye Tian and enveloped the entire universe.


    "what!"


    "You have actually been promoted to the highest realm!"


    The colorful dragon and the female statue exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.


    From their realm at this time, of course it can be seen that Ye Tian has now stepped into the supreme realm, at least the soul realm is enough.


    The only shortcoming is that the physical body does not meet the requirements, but this shortcoming is nothing at all.


    "You two wastes can become supreme, let alone me." Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time, he punched out, directly breaking the void, shattering the huge palm of the Colorful Dragon.


    That terrifying supreme aura, fighting against the colorful dragon and the female deity, spread throughout the universe.


    The powerhouses of countless councils were immediately extremely excited, and the gods of the True Martial Realm were even more excited and yelled.


    How about ¡¡¡¡ Supreme? Their council also has supreme, and it is the most powerful supreme


    .


    "It turns out that your soul realm has reached the supreme realm, but your physical body has not been completely transformed, and you are not the real supreme."


    The colorful dragon is now supreme after all, so he quickly saw the state of Ye Tian, ??and immediately snorted coldly.


    The female respected eyes were bright and brilliant, and she was very dazzling. She strode out, stepped through countless spaces, raised the axe in her hand, and slammed and killed Ye Tian.


    "What are you doing nonsense with him, kill him first." The female respect yelled, that terrifying **** axe, in her hands, finally exerted the full power of the supreme artifact.


    "Boom!" A terrifying axe light flickered, and the unparalleled edge tore the sky, and the vast divine might swept through, splitting the entire world.


    Supreme is equipped with a supreme artifact, that combat power is very terrifying.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, raised his fist, and displayed the third style of the Emperor''s Fist. The imprint of the Emperor between his brows immediately released unparalleled power, and a vast fist surged out, stirring up nine days and ten places.


    "I dare to contend with the supreme with bare hands. It''s almost death!" The female senior sneered, her face full of grimness, she urged the **** axe with all her strength, the axe was blazingly fierce, and the terrifying power enveloped Ye Tian in it, and she was going to give him an axe Hacked to death.


    However, Ye Tian smashed the cage with a punch, and the terrible power swept out, shook the female statue''s axe back, and the powerful force shook the female statue''s arms trembling.


    "How is it possible!" The female respect exclaimed, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief, she couldn''t imagine that Ye Tian had such terrible combat power.


    "Idiot, do you really think that Dracula''s defeat was a fluke? He is much better than the two of you who were promoted by foreign objects." Ye Tian sneered coldly.


    "Huh!" The female respected woman became angry from embarrassment, snorted coldly, and continued to kill with her **** axe.


    finally promoted to the realm of supreme, she really does not want to admit that she will be defeated, supreme is invincible, how can she be defeated?


    "Be careful..." The colorful dragon came to kill with the supreme artifact, and he transmitted the voice to the female supreme: "Although I don''t want to admit it, this kid has indeed stepped into the supreme realm. We must not be careless."


    "Joined to kill him!" The female statue shouted through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the two supreme teamwork." Colorful Shenlong sneered.


    The two supreme beings work together. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Especially the first-level rules of enlightenment between the colorful dragon and the female are different. One comprehends the law of time, the other comprehends the law of space, and the two are husband and wife. Very clever.


    As soon as they fought, Ye Tian felt the pressure, and his third style of Heavenly Fist was finally blocked by the combined power of the two.


    The two supreme artifacts exploded with all their strength, coupled with the full attack of the two supreme, the combat power was really terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was blasted out, his Tiandi Fist was sniped for the first time, especially his physical body, under the attack of the two supreme, began to tremble a little.


    There is no way, Ye Tian''s physical body has not completely transformed and succeeded, unable to compete with the real supreme, let alone the two supreme joining forces.


    However, the colorful dragon and the female statue did not show a happy look, but their faces were very ugly


    .


    "It just blasted it away!" The colorful dragon said in shock.


    "How can a clone have such terrible combat power?" The female respected was shocked and angry.


    You must know that what they are facing now is only a clone of Ye Tian, ??and this clone has not yet taken out the sword of hope.


    And Ye Tian also has a more powerful deity.


    The two of them joined forces and couldn''t even solve the clone, how to fight against Ye Tian''s deity.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tian laughed, he smashed a planet with one foot, his body burst out, and a powerful momentum swept the entire universe starry sky.


    "If you only have this strength, then it would be really a shame. It seems that the supreme made by external force is too weak after all." Ye Tian was full of mockery, and at the same time he punched again. The mighty Heavenly Emperor''s Fist burst out like never before. Shenhui, the colorful dragon and the female statue are all covered in it.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue were angry, and they joined forces to resist, and both killed them.


    "Boom!"


    Between the three of them, a starry sky is annihilated, countless spaces are shattered, and countless time and space are changing.


    The battle of the supreme is really terrible. The creatures of the eight gods who are far away feel the end of the world, and the three powerful pressures almost pressured them to breathe.


    "I''ll stop him, you go over and kill him!" The colorful dragon suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, he revealed his body, a huge colorful dragon, traversing the entire universe and the starry sky, suddenly rolling Ye Tian''s body in it, making him unable to break free.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was promoted to the Supreme Realm, the body of the colorful dragon has increased many times. Now the ancestor dragon is inferior to him, just like an ant.


    That huge body, covering the entire starry sky, rolled over at once, even Ye Tian couldn''t avoid it.


    It''s like the sky collapses, no matter how fast you are, you can''t get rid of it.


    However, Ye Tian was fearless at all. He blasted out with a punch and bombarded the body of the Colorful Dragon.


    "Huh!" Colorful Dragon sneered~www.novelhall.com~ The huge body entangled Ye Tian fiercely, and it was useless even if Ye Tian''s Emperor''s fist hit him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked.


    The colorful dragon sneered: "Ye Tian, ??our sacred animal clan, is born with a strong body, even Dracula cannot compare to me on top of a physical body."


    "Really?" Ye Tian didn''t believe it, he snorted coldly, and constantly waved the Emperor''s fist, bombarding the body of the colorful dragon, but this kind of attack was useless at all, revealing the colorful dragon, the physical defense is very strong, one Time is hard to break.


    Of course, withstand the bombardment of Tiandiquan, the colorful dragon is actually not good, his body defense is constantly declining, and it is estimated that it will not last long.


    "Hurry up!" The colorful dragon couldn''t help yelling at the female statue.


    At this time, in front of the female deity, a huge long river of time and space was revealed, running through the battlefield where the three of them were. (To be continued.)


    Book friends who have seen "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" also like it

 Chapter 1605： disappear

    The vast river of time and space runs through the void of the universe, and the female dignity stands proudly on the waves of time and space, constantly searching for Ye Tian in every time and space, looking for the weakest moment of Ye Tian.


    Not far away, Ye Tian was temporarily trapped by the colorful dragon, making him unable to interfere with the female statue.


    "It''s useless, even in the past, you can''t beat me!" Ye Tian sneered and shouted.


    At the same time, he constantly waved the Emperor''s Fist, trying to break the shackles of the colorful dragon.


    However, this time the Colorful Dragon is obviously desperate, he is spraying his supreme essence and blood, strengthening his body, and forcibly trapping Ye Tian.


    "My body is still too weak, if I wait for my physical body to transform to the supreme state, he will not be able to trap me." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    The strength of the colorful dragon is not as good as Dracula, but his body is too strong, originally known as a very powerful beast, has become the supreme, and its body is even more terrifying.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t worry either, because the female respect was not strong enough to interfere in the long river of time and space. After all, even Dracula couldn''t do it, only Pinnacle Supreme could do it.


    The female respect at most affects the past self, just like Dracula at the beginning, but her strength is not as good as Dracula, so this effect is also very weak.


    However, after the female veteran had been searching for a long time in the long river of time and space, there was no trace of Ye Tian.


    At this time, the colorful dragon can''t hold on anymore, he couldn''t help but roared: "Senior woman, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Ye Tian''s strength is stronger than him, and coupled with the constant bombardment of the Emperor''s Fist, no matter how strong his body is, it is impossible to continue to persist.


    At this time, he has already suffered serious injuries. If he persists, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s so strange that I can''t find this guy''s past." The female respected said incredulously. She had been searching for a long time in the long river of time and space, but still couldn''t find Ye Tian''s trace.


    Even, since Ye Tian first participated in the battle of the gods, she couldn''t find Ye Tian.


    "How is this possible?" The female respected her eyes widened immediately, and she couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that Ye Tian became famous in the battle of the gods and won the first place. The entire True Martial Domain knows it.


    But now, the female respect has searched all the people who participated in the battle of the gods, but he didn''t see Ye Tian.


    Even the first place at the time was changed, not Ye Tian.


    "How is this going?"


    Qi Cai Shenlong was shocked when he got the news.


    can''t believe it.


    You must know that even the seven pinnacles of the seven gods can find them in the long river of time and space. After all, as long as the creatures of this universe are living in this universe, they can be found in the long river of time and space.


    Only by becoming the master of the universe and detaching themselves from this long river of time and space, their figure will not be in the long river of time and space of this universe, but in the greater time and space river of the wilderness outside.


    In addition to this, even the super powerhouses of the Supreme Dzogchen level can also find them in the long river of time and space.


    "Ok?"


    Even Ye Tian was surprised and confused when he heard the news.


    "Isn''t it the conspiracy of these two guys!" Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    However, only the powerhouse of the Supreme Pinnacle can interfere in the long river of time and space. What conspiracy can the Colorful Dragon and the Female Supreme do?


    Ye Tian doesn''t believe that they have this kind of strength. If they have this kind of strength, do they need to conspiracy? It is estimated that one-to-one can deal with him.


    Right now, Ye Tian stepped up his attack, and that strong divine power gathered in his fist, bursting out a blazing golden light, brighter than ten thousand suns.


    At the same time, a terrible breath filled all around.


    "Tiandi Fist!" Ye Tian yelled, the golden word "di" on the center of his eyebrows became more dazzling, and the bright golden light burst out, following his fist, and hit the colorful dragon.


    "Roar..." The colorful dragon roared with pain, and his body trembled violently, and Ye Tian finally broke free.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian won the power and didn''t spare anyone. He took advantage of the victory to chase and blasted the colorful dragon with a punch.


    "Puff!" The colorful dragon spurted blood and flew upside down. Even his huge body could not resist the peerless power of Tiandiquan.


    "Boom!"


    The female veteran was shocked when she saw this, and immediately urged the **** axe to slash towards Ye Tian. The terrifying axe light was even more dazzling than the stars of the universe, and countless spaces were torn apart by it, and the sharpness was frightening.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian greeted him with a punch, without losing any wind, and even rushed to the upper end of the long river of time and space in one step, overlooking the entire river of time and space.


    In an instant, Ye Tian discovered that in this long river of time and space, there was no sign of himself.


    Not only came to the universe, but even in the Supreme Cemetery, he could not be found.


    Even Yejia Village, who was just starting out, couldn''t find him Ye Tian.


    It seems that he, this person, does not exist in this universe, and has never been here from beginning to end.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, a little disbelief.


    Now he can be sure that it is not the conspiracy and tricks of the female statue and the colorful dragon. After all, this long river of time and space can''t even interfere with him. How could he have changed himself?


    When he fought with Dracula last time, Dracula could still find him, how come he is gone now?


    Ye Tian was shocked, and he forgot to attack the female statue and the colorful dragon. The latter breathed a sigh of relief, gathered again, and jointly attacked Ye Tian.


    "No, really without him, how could it be?" The colorful dragon also saw the long river of time and space, but did not find Ye Tian''s figure, and was immediately shocked.


    "This guy is too evil, we still join hands to deal with him." The female respect shouted, since the time and space can''t be used, they can only rely on their own strength.


    Although Ye Tian is very strong, but they are both supreme, and the power of the two of them together is very strong.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was lost in thought while resisting their attack.


    The long river of time and space can reflect the past, future and present of all creatures in this universe. Even the powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level should not even want to escape, how could it be without him?


    And, when he fought with Dracula last time, he could still be seen, why is he suddenly gone now?


    "Compared with the last time, the only difference between me now is that my soul realm has reached the supreme realm, but even the Supreme Dzogchen can''t escape the reflection of the long river of time and space. How can I do it?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered. Tao.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tian suddenly thought of something.


    The one who escaped!


    Ye Tian tried to find Wang Feng in the long river of time and space, but he didn''t find it.


    This shows that Wang Feng''s figure cannot even be reflected in the long river of time and space, combined with the escaped one.


    In this way, it can be explained that when Ye Tian''s soul was promoted to the supreme realm, it had already inspired the traits of Yi who had escaped, and made him escape the reflection of time and space.


    "That''s right, the one who escapes can hide from the Eye of Destiny, and naturally can hide from the long river of time and space." Ye Tian smiled suddenly.


    In this way, he has a little less disadvantage and a great advantage.


    There is no reflection of the long river of time and space, which undoubtedly makes Ye Tian much safer, and naturally has a greater advantage when fighting the enemy.


    "Ye Tian, ??go to hell!" Suddenly, a loud roar came.


    I saw the female statue riding on the colorful dragon, like a dazzling dragon knight, one person and one dragon, united together, even their own divine powers cooperate with each other, and their souls are also connected with each other, and they play a combined trick.


    The **** axe in the hand of the female respect not only contained all her power at this time, but even absorbed the power of the colorful dragon, bringing together the full blow of the two supreme lords, which was very terrifying.


    The blazing axe light shone in the void of the universe, causing the starry sky to tremble violently, and the world shuddered.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian''s face finally changed, and his dark eyes no longer had the disdain they had before, but were full of solemnity.


    With such a move, the entire power of the two supreme beings has been gathered. It is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two, but has doubled.


    You need to know that the Seven Color Dragon and the Female Zun are husbands and wives. Both of them have been combined and cultivated many times, and this time they were promoted to the Supreme by absorbing the Seven-Colored Flower.


    Therefore, they can launch such a joint move, and it is impossible to replace it with the other two supreme.


    "You can''t resist this trick!" Ye Tian knew almost instantly that he could not handle such a trick, but it was very difficult to avoid such a trick.


    Supreme and invincible does not mean that they are extremely powerful, including speed and rules, and other aspects are equally powerful.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to avoid the supreme attack.


    Good, Ye Tian''s soul had already reached the Supreme Realm, so he quickly thought of paying attention, and saw that he rushed over according to the time and space that the female venerable summoned, and quickly found the colorful dragon and female venerable.


    Ye Tian did not go deep into the past~www.novelhall.com~Because he is much younger than the colorful dragon and the female statue, the more he looks in the past, the less likely he will be able to beat the colorful dragon and female statue.


    However, in the period after he became the half-step supreme, he was better than the colorful dragon and the nvun.


    During that time, Ye Tian was almost invincible in this universe.


    At this time, Ye Tian found this time period, and then through his soul, affected the past self, let him take action against the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    In this period of time, the Seven-Colored Flower has not yet reached its completion. The Seven-Colored Dragon and the Female Sovereign are both stuck on the Seven-Colored Planet and dare not come out.


    And Ye Tian was in retreat, and he was afraid of Zhenwu Supreme''s means to stay on the colorful planet, so he didn''t rush to shoot.


    However, Ye Tian can''t manage so much now. He has affected his past self and aggressively attacked the colorful planet.


    Ye Tian at this time actually already possessed a combat power comparable to the supreme, so he didn''t have the slightest resistance. The Colorful Planet was directly blown by him. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1606： plan

    After exploding the colorful planet, the past Ye Tian suddenly saw the colorful flowers on the colorful planet, and at the same time understood why the colorful dragon and the female statue were promoted to the highest realm. Le-wen-


    However, this seven-color flower was destroyed by him, and at the same time, it completely damaged the past seven-color dragon and the female statue.


    Only at this point, Ye Tian''s ¡®intervention¡¯ finally caused a change in the long river of time and space, and a terrible storm of time and space swept in, frightening Ye Tian to stop and leave.


    After Ye Tian left, the past period of time returned to normal.


    It is very difficult to change the past, almost impossible to do.


    However, after Ye Tian''s intervention just now, the colorful dragon and the female venerable who are now attacking Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time, their complexion became extremely pale, as if they had suffered some serious damage in the dark. The breath suddenly weakened a lot.


    Even with that, their combined force was cracked, and then it was defeated by Ye Tian with a punch.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The colorful dragon and the female respect stared at Ye Tian with spiteful faces. Of course they knew what Ye Tian did, but they didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious. Fortunately, Ye Tian could not really intervene in the long river of time and space. Otherwise, the two of them would die. deal.


    Even Ye Tian himself was shocked, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    This shows how terrifying the Supreme''s method is. Once it interferes with the long river of time and space, it will hit the enemy too much.


    "Fortunately, I have integrated the one who escaped, and can already hide my figure in the long river of time and space." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At this moment, he finally knew how precious the escaped one was. No wonder he could use it to fight the Eye of Destiny.


    "Why can''t we find your figure in the long river of time and space?" The colorful dragon roared angrily. He and the female statue had already explored it, but they couldn''t find Ye Tian in the long river of time and space.


    No matter it is the past or the future, there is no figure of Ye Tian.


    Even Ye Tian didn''t find it at first, but when he wanted to deal with the female respect and the colorful dragon, he found it all at once.


    It is as if he wants to appear by himself, he can appear by himself.


    Whether it can appear in the long river of time and space seems to have become a matter for Ye Tian to do whatever he wants.


    This is simply incredible.


    "This guy is weird!" The female respect growled low, and she couldn''t figure it out. It was the first time that Ye Tian had seen something like this.


    You know, even the seven pinnacles of the Seven Divine Realms are reflected in the long river of time and space, and Ye Tian can actually hide in it, which is too shocking.


    "Why hasn''t Dracula here yet?"


    Colorful Dragon said in doubt: "We are fighting so much, how can he still be calm? If we all lose together, he will be even more unlikely to win against Ye Tian alone."


    "It''s probably because we''re watching our losers, huh!" The female respected snort coldly.


    "This insidious guy..." The Colorful Dragon was extremely angry, and at the same time he began to send a message to Dracula: "If you don''t come again, then you will deal with Ye Tian alone."


    Unfortunately, Dracula was still in the soul world, and his message was finally received by the Gorefiend Lord.


    The Gorefiend Lord was hiding in Dracula''s body, watching the battle, but also very anxious.


    You know, once Ye Tian comes to him, then he will undoubtedly die.


    Although Dracula''s physical body is strong, it is not as strong as Pengzu''s body. Even the two supreme females and the colorful dragon can not match Ye Tian, ??not to mention his small half-step supreme.


    Moreover, Dracula''s physical body is only in the early stage of the Supreme, if you encounter the current Ye Tian, ??he will definitely be destroyed by Ye Tian.


    At that time, Dracula without a physical body will be even more unlikely to be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Therefore, the Gorefiend Lord was very worried that this battle would involve him, so he kept hiding from him.


    But now, the colorful dragon came over, and the Gorefiend Lord could not continue to remain silent anyway, otherwise, once the colorful dragon was forced into a hurry, then their blood demon God''s domain would be even more uncomfortable.


    However, the Blood Demon Lord didn''t know much about the soul world, so he couldn''t explain it to the Colorful Dragon.


    He pondered for a while before he replied: "Don''t forget, Ye Tian still has a deity, and his sword of hope has not been used yet. Therefore, even if you add me, it is no match for him. You are still Go back, if Ye Tian is in a hurry, even if the three of us are not dead, we will still suffer severe damage."


    This answer undoubtedly made Seven Color Dragon very uncomfortable, but Seven Color Dragon could not find a reason to refute, after all, what Dracula said was the truth.


    "Should we just let him continue to grow like this?" Colorful Shenlong said unwillingly.


    You must know that Ye Tian has not yet been promoted to supreme. If it is dragged on, Ye Tian will truly step into the realm of supreme. At that time, they will be even more unlikely to be Ye Tian''s opponents.


    "Have you forgotten the space passage of the Sky Demon Forbidden Land? Although this space passage was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??he did not fundamentally destroy it. You could not repair it before, but now you have Promoted to the Supreme Realm, gathering the power of the two Supremes can definitely repair it and make it more stable. It will not be a problem for a Desolate Beast Supreme to step in." The Gorefiend Holy Master continued to spread the message.


    This is what Dracula once told him. After Dracula became the Supreme, he immediately fought Ye Tian once, and also failed.


    At that time, Dracula went to the Sky Demon Forbidden Land, hoping to restore this space channel, let the Desolate Beast Supreme come in, unite with the Desolate Beast Supreme, and destroy Ye Tian.


    As for the desolate beast supreme disaster caused by this, Dracula can''t care much, after all, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the eight gods, it is really impossible, he can leave here with his own blood demon gods. As long as after a thousand epochs and the arrival of the army of those ancient demons, the overall situation has been set, and his task is completed.


    However, Dracula found that he alone could not repair this spatial passage.


    Because Dracula achieves the supreme by following the law of time, although he is also familiar with space, he is not as good as those who follow the laws of space to become the supreme.


    And the colorful dragon and the female statue, one of them understands the law of time, the other understands the law of space, and they cooperate with each other to definitely repair that space channel.


    After all, the combined strength of the two of them far exceeds Dracula.


    This proposal is undoubtedly very good.


    As soon as the colorful dragon received the news, his eyes lit up, and his face was full of excitement and said to the female respect: "I have communicated with Dracula just now, and he has a good idea."


    "Oh?" At this time, the female respect has already retreated. After all, if they continue to fight, their chances of defeat are too high. Once they are completely defeated by Ye Tianji, their faces will be lost.


    The two dignified Supremes, the two Supremes born in one day, were originally a pair of legends, and what a glory they created.


    But on this day, they were defeated. The person who defeated them was not a supreme one. How could this make them acceptable?


    I''m afraid they will become everyone''s joke from then on.


    At the moment, the female respected hurriedly asked: "What is his plan?"


    "Remember the space passage in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land? It was destroyed by Ye Tian before, but now we have become the Supreme. With the combined efforts of the two of us, we can definitely repair it and let a Desolate Supreme Come over. It''s not a problem." Colorful Dragon said excitedly.


    As long as a Desolate Beast Supreme, gather their three Supremes, plus the power of Dracula''s Four Supremes, can it still be impossible to deal with Ye Tian?


    "Desolate Beast Supreme?"


    The female venerable face sank after hearing this: "Are you crazy? At the beginning, we cooperated with the wild beasts because we all knew that in any case, the supreme among them could not come over, and some of their little ones could only It is our cannon fodder, which is used by us. But now, you are going to bring their supreme over? So can you control them?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Colorful Shenlong said nonchalantly: "We both have become supreme, plus Dracula is the three supreme, when the time comes, a desolate beast supreme, how can he be our opponent? Disobedience, we killed him immediately."


    "You are so sure that Dracula will be on your side instead of helping the desolate beast?" The female senior snorted coldly.


    Obviously, she still had some doubts about Dracula and would not believe it all.


    "I understand your scruples, but now do we have another chance to choose? Ye Tian is already so strong now. If we don''t solve him quickly, what shall we fight against him?" Colorful Shenlong said in a deep voice.


    And, he continued: "Furthermore, the desolate beast is too aggressive. Even if Dracula does not consider it for himself, he must also consider it for his descendants, so he cannot cooperate with the desolate beast."


    The female respect frowned, she didn''t care about the sentence behind the colorful dragon, but the sentence in front made her hesitate.


    After all, Ye Tian''s strength has now been thoroughly seen by them.


    This is still Ye Tian who has not completely become the supreme~www.novelhall.com~ When Ye Tian truly becomes the supreme, what will they resist?


    Moreover, there is probably not much time before Ye Tian truly stepped into the Supreme.


    "Then do it, I hope Dracula is more rational!" The female respect sighed immediately.


    Immediately, the colorful dragon and the female statue left Ye Tian and fled to the realm of the sky demon.


    However, they did not flee in embarrassment, after all, that would be too shameful.


    Before leaving, the colorful dragon yelled: "Ye Tian, ??today is the happy day for our husband and wife to be promoted to supreme. Let me spare your life and wait for the next era, and we will fight again."


    The female respected snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Both of them are supreme. Although Ye Tian was seriously injured just now, it was almost impossible for Ye Tian to entangle them.


    The two of them want to leave at any time, and Ye Tian can''t keep them. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1607： Strong

    A fierce battle of supremacy ended in such a strange way, which made some spectators in the universe look regretful. This article is from ¡¡. lw¦Ö520.¡¡Starting


    The colorful dragon and the female statue run too fast. They control the time and space by one, and they work together very fast.


    Ye Tian couldn''t keep them.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t go after him either, because he knew that even if he caught up with the two, he couldn''t kill the two, it would only be a waste of time.


    "After I become the real supreme, plus the sword of hope and another body, I should be able to kill them." Ye Tian looked at the direction of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, and thought secretly.


    He simply ignored the words of the colorful dragon.


    Asking him to fight in the next era is definitely the stupidest decision made by the Colorful Dragon.


    Because, in the next era, Ye Tian''s physical body can definitely complete the transformation, and he will truly step into the realm of supremacy.


    At that time, it will be his most prosperous time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t rush to do it. He continued to study the Solipsoid Dao, which was the task of his body.


    Ye Tian wanted to go both ways at the same time, especially the Socratic Dao is related to the strength of the Tiandiquan, and the Tiandiquan is a very important combat skill for him, which must not be ignored.


    And his deity continued to study the ultimate sword path, anyway, he has two bodies, and he is not afraid of two purposes.


    Time rushed by.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian''s prestige became higher and higher, and he completely became the first person in the universe.


    First, the Supreme Dracula, then the two Supremes, the Female Supreme and the Colorful Dragon, the three dignified Supremes, the masters of the universe, but they were defeated by Ye Tian one after another.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a half-step supreme as powerful as Ye Tian. The entire universe is boiling over this, and countless gods feel incredible and shocked.


    Even inside the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Immortal Demon God''s Domain, some Ye Tian admirers appeared, which was very crazy.


    Ye Tian''s record of punching with both fists was clearly seen by countless gods in the entire universe, so no one could refute it.


    Even the proud Colorful Dragon remained silent, unable to challenge Ye Tian''s position as the first person.


    However, the colorful dragon now has no time to compete with Ye Tian for the position of the first person. He is repairing the space channel with the female respect at the forbidden area of ??the sky demon.


    Just as the Gorefiend Lord had guessed, with the power of the colorful dragon and the female venerable, they can really repair the space channel destroyed by Ye Tian.


    Moreover, this space channel is now larger than the original one, and it is very stable.


    At this time, the supreme on the wasteland also noticed this space channel, and when the colorful dragons were almost repaired, a loud voice came from the space channel.


    "You two have become supreme!" This is a powerful wild beast supreme, and its words are full of shock.


    At the beginning, he cooperated with the colorful dragon, so the cultivation of the colorful dragon and the female statue was very early in the morning.


    In addition, the entrance of this spatial passage is in its territory, and it will know immediately when there is movement.


    Moreover, it is also a powerful supreme late-stage powerhouse, and in terms of wisdom, it is no longer much worse than those masters.


    However, the wild beast is the wild beast, even if it becomes the supreme, it can''t change the bloodthirsty character in his heart.


    It doesn''t want to set foot in the eight gods all the time, and all the wild beasts have this dream.


    "Yes, we have become the supreme. The space channel built by the two of us is more stable, and it should be possible to let the desolate beast supreme of your supreme early stage come in." When the colorful dragon heard this voice, it immediately refreshed and hurried Reply to the message.


    "Do you want to use my child to fight for you again?" The Desolate Beast Supreme snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you want it?" Colorful Shenlong sneered. He knew very well that these wild beasts would not want to come out all the time. As long as there is this spatial channel, even if he is not invited, these wild beasts will come out automatically.


    "I am willing, but I am afraid that you will fail again this time, and my children will be killed in vain." Desolate Beast Supreme snorted coldly.


    "Last time you only came in, but this time, if you have a supreme being able to come in, do you need to worry about failure?" Colorful Dragon ridiculed.


    "We have thirty-eight desolate beasts at the early stage of the supreme. Wait, I will contact the other kings to gather these early desolate beasts." The desolate beast said in a deep voice.


    When the colorful dragon and the female venerable heard it, they almost fainted. Thirty-eight desolate beast supreme? It''s still in the early stages, which is terrible.


    You know, there are so many supreme in the early stage, but what about the mid-term? What about the later ones?


    There are peaks.


    They finally understand how powerful the desolate beast clan is, it is no wonder that the seven supreme beings must use the power of the Eye of Destiny to suppress these desolate beasts.


    "No, no..."


    The colorful dragon hurriedly interrupted the Desolate Beast Supreme, and said anxiously: "We only need the assistance of one Desolate Beast Supreme, and the other Desolate Beast Supremes should not come in."


    "You are so insincere." The Desolate Beast Supreme heard this, and suddenly angrily said.


    "Agree or disagree, you choose for yourself." Colorful Shenlong sneered, he didn''t worry that Desolate Beast Supreme would refuse.


    Sure enough, the Desolate Beast Supreme suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, one for one."


    The initiative is controlled by the colorful dragon, and it has nothing to do. As long as there is no power blessing from the colorful dragon and the female deity, their wild beast supreme can''t get in at all.


    However, being able to enter a Desolate Beast Supreme is also a very huge breakthrough.


    At least, there is a Desolate Beast Supreme as the foundation here, and they will have more Desolate Beast Supreme over here in the future.


    This is also the reason why they unconditionally help the colorful dragons, because apart from the colorful dragons, the entire universe can''t find any creatures willing to cooperate with them.


    After all, desolate beasts would devour all living beings, who would dare to cooperate with them? Are you looking for death?


    "Hehe, that''s right, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us sincerely, I will let more of your people come out." Colorful Dragon suddenly smiled.


    He and the female respect looked at each other, and they both saw the triumphant look in each other''s eyes.


    "Humph!" Desolate Beast Supreme snorted coldly, then retreated.


    Obviously, facing the threat of Colorful Dragon, made it very unhappy.


    If it weren''t for it, it would definitely kill the colorful dragon.


    "You stimulate it like this, aren''t you afraid that the desolate beast supreme sent out will trouble us?" The female respected immediately asked with some worry.


    "When Ye Tian is killed, we will join hands to kill this desolate beast supreme. Do you really think I will keep it?" Colorful Shenlong Yin sneered.


    "Alright, this can be foolproof. After all, the master has warned us not to get involved with the desolate beast." The female respect nodded.


    They continue to build this space channel.


    ...


    On the vast mainland of China, there is a huge palace, very luxurious and magnificent, and it covers a huge area. It is shocking to see from a distance.


    This is the Supreme Palace.


    This supreme palace was built by the supreme holy lord who personally arranged manpower and personally supervised the construction.


    It took a total of one trillion years to complete the construction successfully.


    It was prepared for Ye Tian''s promotion to supreme.


    Ye Tian has been in retreat all the time, except for his wives for the time being, no one else can live in it.


    However, many people gathered here today, all of them the pinnacle powerhouses of the council.


    They are here to celebrate Ye Sheng''s promotion to emperor.


    Ye Sheng had already become a king dozens of epochs ago, and now dozens of epochs have passed, he has stepped into the realm of emperor.


    This is a very remarkable achievement.


    You know, those geniuses in the Shenzhou Continent are at the same level as Ye Tian back then, even the strongest Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign and Zhuang Zhou are still in the realm of kings.


    As for Xingyu, Di San, and Zhan Wuji, they are all still at the pinnacle of high-ranking dominance, or dominating the realm of Dzogchen, and there is no way to be promoted to the king for the time being.


    Reincarnation Tianzun and Zhuang Zhou, one of them understood the law of time early, and the other understood the law of space early, so they were able to create their own ¡®Tao¡¯ and become kings.


    Xingyu and the others are much worse. Whether they can become kings in this life depends on their future opportunities.


    The reason why Ye Sheng became the king so quickly, besides his own talent, mainly had two points.


    One is that the Supreme Lord accepted him as a disciple and taught him himself.


    The Supreme Lord was also stimulated by Holy Lord Ouyang this time. After all, Holy Lord Ouyang had to teach a Supreme Lord, and he was completely jealous.


    Therefore, when teaching Ye Sheng, the Supreme Holy Master poured one hundred and twenty points of energy, so that Ye Sheng did not let him down and successfully stepped into the realm of kings.


    In addition, there is Ye Tian''s resources.


    For his son, Ye Tian is also selfish, no matter it is the soul crystal, or those evil souls, he can manage everything.


    With talent and resources, Ye Sheng''s cultivation level will rise much faster.


    Now ~www.novelhall.com~ among the geniuses in China, apart from Jian Wuchen who has not returned, I am afraid that only Zhang Xiaofan can dominate Ye Sheng.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long become the emperor, and he is also the pinnacle emperor. Not long ago, he fought against his four master ancestor Tyrannical emperor, and he could remain undefeated.


    This two apprentice has always been Ye Tian''s pride, so Ye Tian''s support for Zhang Xiaofan is not much worse than his son Ye Sheng. Whether it is a soul crystal or an evil soul, it is enough.


    As these geniuses of the Shenzhou Continent are getting stronger and stronger, the power of the ¡®Shenzhou Continent¡¯ has also become the number one power in the True Martial Realm, with a huge influence.


    Now even without Ye Tian, ??no one in China would dare to commit a crime, because there were too many superpowers born in China.


    "After I have solved the colorful dragon and Dracula, I can also go to the gods and demons." In the place of retreat, Ye Tian''s deity opened his eyes and looked at the lively scene, he was very pleased.


    At last, Shenzhou Continent didn''t need to rely on him alone, it could already face any wind and rain alone. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1608： riot

    ? In the Supreme Palace, a lively scene.


    Ye Sheng is the protagonist, surrounded by many powerful members of the council, many people come to congratulate him, and more people come to flatter him and flatter him.


    After all, Ye Sheng himself had reached the emperor level and stood at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Behind Ye Sheng, there is Ye Tian, ??a powerful father who can defeat the Supreme, with such a background and strength, of course the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Even, there are many young and beautiful goddesses who can''t restrain the restraint in their hearts and winks at Ye Sheng.


    Because Ye Sheng is a cultivator, for so many years, among Ye Tian''s children, he is the only one who has not been married and has not found a wife.


    Because at this time, Ye Tian''s wives did not worry less.


    It is a pity that Ye Sheng really has no feeling about this, he has been working hard to cultivate.


    He is trying to catch up with his father, even if he is not as good as his father, he cannot be thrown too far by his father.


    After all, having a strong father is a kind of luck and a kind of pressure.


    Because no matter what time, when others mentioned him, they would mention Ye Tian.


    If Ye Sheng''s strength is too weak and his talent is not good, then he will be laughed at.


    Well, Ye Sheng is very upbeat, he used his strength to prove himself.


    In addition to Ye Sheng, there was another focus among everyone present, and that was Ye Tian''s second apprentice Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so dazzling, even if this banquet was held for Ye Sheng, it still can''t hide the brilliance of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because in these epochs, apart from Ye Tian''s metamorphosis, Zhang Xiaofan''s progress was the fastest, and it was the second Ye Tian.


    Therefore, his popularity is no less than that of Ye Sheng, and he is surrounded by a crowd.


    "Little Ye Zi, congratulations, you have thrown away our two old guys." Samsara Tianzun walked up, looked at Ye Sheng in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Samsara has praised it." Ye Sheng said modestly.


    Although they are all the same group of geniuses from the Shenzhou Continent, they are related to Ye Tian, ??so Ye Sheng has always been in front of them as a younger generation.


    "Haha, work hard to surpass your father." The Taichu Tianzun next to him laughed.


    Ye Sheng also smiled slightly.


    He never thought about surpassing his father, it was too difficult, the entire universe could not find a second Ye Tian.


    Even his most dazzling Junior Brother Xiaofan, no one thinks that he can surpass Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian''s progress is so fast, he is constantly creating miracles, who can compare?


    Ye Sheng only hopes that he will not be thrown too far by his father, and that he can always follow his father, which is already worthy of pride.


    Those brothers and sisters like him, because of their weak strength, have already withdrawn from this circle, except for every family gathering, basically can''t see their father.


    "I must be the Supreme!"


    Ye Sheng thought secretly in his heart.


    He still has very high demands on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Pan came to Zhang Xiaofan with a strong man.


    "Xiao Fan, Da Shan is just like you. You have to give me more pointers." Xiao Panpan said with a smile. He is now the upper ruler, plus the master is Ye Tian and Ye The big apprentice of the sky, so his influence in the realm of Zhenwu is also very big.


    However, his apprentice Wu Dashan has already caught up with him. He is a high-ranking master like him, even stronger than his master, which makes him depressed and very happy.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, after this banquet, I will take Dashan out for a walk." Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. He respects his big brother Xiao Panpan very much, and he also likes this with his own. Nephew of the heart of a child.


    "Dashan, thank you Master Uncle!" Xiao Panpan smiled when he heard this, and then shouted to Wu Dashan beside him.


    Wu Dashan quickly thanked him and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Although Wu Dashan is a bit honest, he is not a fool. He knows very well how dazzling the uncle in front of him is, and he admires this uncle very much in his heart.


    Of course, except for the legendary master Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    During this lively banquet, the soul world has gradually collapsed.


    Almost all creatures in the soul world know that their world is going to end.


    Because at this moment, the void of the soul world is constantly collapsing, and the collapse speed that can almost be seen with the naked eye, the originally vast and boundless soul world has gradually been shrinking.


    Those powerful masters and supreme beings can clearly feel the collapse of the soul world, and their hearts are particularly heavy.


    But with the order of the Demon Emperor, they began to suppress the fear in their hearts and continued to comfort the weak creatures.


    And the Demon Sovereign and several Peak Supremes are now in the soul sea, and Dracula is catching those evil souls.


    With their help, Dracula does not need to do anything, he retreats directly in the soul sea, and even has a pinnacle supreme personally protecting him and protecting him.


    This kind of treatment is too high.


    But there is no way, whether they can save their lives in the soul world, it depends on Dracula.


    After all, they have no choice.


    "Devil Emperor, this guy is very fast in cultivation, and he has already been promoted to the mid-term supreme." In the void of the soul sea, a peak supreme said to the demon king next to him.


    The Demon Sovereign looked at Dracula, who was in retreat in the distance, through the void, and said coldly: "He was the peak supreme in his previous life, and of course he can rebuild quickly now, but he can only stop in the late supreme and want to restore his previous life Cultivation, it will take a lot of time."


    "Do you think he will go back after he goes out ~www.novelhall.com~?" Another peak Supreme worried.


    The Demon Sovereign frowned. He was also thinking about this question. According to his original intention, he could not trust anyone, but he had no choice.


    If Dracula is left in the soul world, then they can only destroy together, because no one sends Dracula''s body for Dracula, and it is useless to force Dracula no matter how much.


    And if you send Dracula out, you can only look at Dracula''s ¡®mood¡¯, and Dracula¡¯s power is in their hands.


    After thinking for a long time, the Demon Sovereign said solemnly: "No matter what, he is a member of the Ancient Demon Race. Judging from the information we have received, the seven Peak Supremes who broke in at the beginning must not be able to accommodate the Ancient Demon Race people. , He must be united with us."


    "I hope he will make a wise choice, after all, we have to rely on him if we are going to the Ancient Demon Realm in the future." The pinnacle sighed.


    At this moment, there was a riot in the core of the soul sea in the distance, and many supreme-level evil souls were swarming here. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1609： Supreme

    "What happened? Are they crazy? They actually came here by themselves." Next to the Demon Emperor, a peak supreme looked into the distance in surprise.


    The Demon Emperor squinted his eyes, and in his deep eyes, countless figures of evil souls were reflected, countless evil souls of all levels, all swarming towards them.


    Not only those ordinary evil souls, but even those supreme-level evil souls, are violent and rush here together.


    This kind of picture is too shocking.


    You must know that the number of evil souls of these supreme levels has reached hundreds of them. Although there are only three of them, no one of them can resist it.


    I am afraid it will be torn in an instant.


    The two pinnacles beside the demon emperor couldn''t maintain their composure at this moment, and couldn''t help but look at the demon emperor beside him.


    The dark eyes of the Demon Sovereign flickered. He pondered for a moment, and then said: "Our soul world is collapsing very quickly, and the soul sea is already involved. Those evil souls feel the threat and are ready to escape the soul sea."


    "After the divine emperor disappeared, the formation of the soul sea also lost half of its power. I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand these evil souls." A pinnacle supreme worried.


    The formation of the soul sea was originally arranged by the **** emperor and the demon emperor, and the power of two supreme great perfectionists was assembled, and this could confine the entire soul sea.


    But now, without the power of the **** emperor, the demon emperor alone may not be able to withstand the impact of so many evil souls.


    "It''s okay, I have notified the other supreme princes and asked them to take everyone into their eternal **** realm. It doesn''t matter if these evil souls go out." The Demon Sovereign said lightly.


    At this time, the sages who were far away, after receiving the order of the Demon Emperor, immediately opened their respective eternal **** realms, and collected the creatures of the ancient gods and ancient devil continents.


    The entire soul world suddenly became empty, with only a dozen powerful supreme remaining.


    These supreme also came to the soul sea immediately.


    As soon as they came in, they saw an earth-shattering battle. It was the Demon King alone fighting dozens of evil souls. Their battle was so terrifying that the entire soul sea was boiling.


    What''s more terrifying is that the Demon Sovereign has killed more than a dozen supreme-level evil souls, but these evil souls are all in the early days of the supreme and are not very strong.


    With the cultivation base of the Demon Sovereign Supreme Dzogchen level, the evil souls of the early Supreme Supreme could not last long in front of him. Therefore, the evil souls besieging the Demon Emperor are all powerhouses above the supreme midterm.


    "The Demon King''s strength is too strong."


    Seeing this scene, His Highness couldn''t help sighing.


    An ancient demon clan''s supreme late powerhouse said with a smile: "The strength of the demon emperor is beyond the sky. In the past, except for the **** emperor, who can force his true strength out? This time is also our luck. Many evil souls rioted, only to see this wonderful battle."


    "Let''s go, we also take the opportunity to hunt down a group of evil souls, I am afraid that we will not have this opportunity in the future." Another Supreme said, and rushed to those evil souls.


    His Royal Highness nodded, his eyes flickered, and he said: "Yes, once we leave the soul world, we will never come back."


    The supreme of the soul world immediately began to hunt down those evil souls.


    Under the power of the Demon Emperor, many evil souls did not dare to rush up, and most of the evil souls fled in all directions.


    Even the evil spirits of the early days of the Supreme are running away.


    Only after seeing this scene will I know how terrifying the Demon Emperor is.


    The cultivation base of the Supreme Dzogchen level is really out of reach, so other Supremes can only look up.


    "Have you reached the sea of ??soul? It seems that there is not much time left for me."


    Dracula opened his eyes in retreat, and his powerful spiritual mind went out to visit, and suddenly discovered the abnormal situation of the soul sea, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    The speed at which the soul world collapsed was obviously faster than he expected.


    This undoubtedly shortened the time for him to improve his cultivation.


    "I hope I can be promoted to the late supreme stage before this world collapses." Dracula thought secretly, and then continued to retreat. He didn''t dare to waste time anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    When the soul world was about to enter the stage of destruction, Ye Tian, ??who was far away in Zhenwu Divine Region Shenzhou Continent, finally slowly opened his eyes. A powerful breath swept away from him, but he was suppressed by him. .


    "Is this the Supreme?"


    Ye Tian reached out his divine mind and looked at his body. His physical body has completed the final transformation and evolved into a true supreme divine body.


    At this moment, he felt that every inch of his body was full of terrifying power.


    A drop of blood is enough to destroy a star field, that kind of power is really terrifying, it is simply unprecedented.


    This is the true supreme body.


    Had it not been for the real supreme divine body, Ye Tian would have easily defeated the colorful dragon and the female statue, without even relying on the sword of hope.


    At this time, with a true supreme divine body, Ye Tian found that his strength had increased even more terribly.


    "It turns out that the true supreme is stronger than I thought. Because I didn''t have a supreme divine body before, the supreme combat power that I could display was very limited, but now I can fully display it."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, and he finally understood everything.


    At the same time, he also knows why the supreme of the soul world is a bit ¡®weak¡¯, because the supreme possesses too much power, and there is no strong enough body to fully exert this ¡®strong¡¯ power.


    "Now, it''s time to solve the last scourge of this universe."


    Before Ye Tian''s words fell, a golden avenue stretched out from under his feet, rushed out of the mainland of China, and penetrated the starry sky of the universe, shocking all creatures in the universe.


    Because they are so familiar with this Golden Light Avenue, it is a unique ¡®sign¡¯ of the Supreme, and only when the Supreme Realm is reached can the law of time and space be controlled to this level, like a shadow.


    "Another Supreme is born!"


    "It seems to be the direction of the mainland of China..."


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian has finally become the supreme."


    ¡­¡­


    The universe, the eight great realms, and countless gods exclaimed everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on this golden avenue, focusing on the familiar figure.


    This stalwart figure made them unattainable in the past, but now they can only look up.


    Become supreme in about a hundred epochs, Ye Tian once again created a miracle, making the entire universe boil.


    "I Ouyang actually taught a supreme, hahaha..." Somewhere in the True Martial God Realm, a figure rushed into the sky, and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt that this is Holy Lord Ouyang.


    Ye Tian was promoted to supreme, he, as a master, was even happier than Ye Tian himself.


    "Old fellow, you can be proud of it." Not far from the Supreme Holy City, the Supreme Holy Lord stepped out from it, watching the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but said sourly.


    "Hey, if you have the ability, you can also teach a supreme one." Saint Lord Ouyang smiled triumphantly.


    The Supreme Lord is speechless, is it so easy to teach the Supreme Lord? I am afraid that the supreme may not be able to do it himself.


    To become the supreme, talent and opportunity are indispensable, and it needs terrible training. It is too difficult.


    Unless it is a supreme that is directly promoted by foreign objects like the colorful dragon and the female supreme, but this kind of supreme belongs to the pseudo supreme, not only the strength is not comparable to the real supreme, but also the cultivation level will be difficult to improve in the future.


    "He finally got here."


    Immortal Demon God Realm, Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable also rushed into the starry sky, looking at the stalwart figure on the distant Golden Light Avenue, they couldn''t help but look with emotion.


    "This era belongs to him, we are all foils." Demon Venerable said unwillingly, his heart is higher than the sky, but unfortunately the talent is not as good as Ye Tian, ??he can only sigh in his heart.


    "It seems that another supreme battle is about to start." Xianzun looked at the direction of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian was promoted to supreme, let them all breathe a sigh of relief, at least Ye Tian became supreme and their immortal demon realm still has a way to survive, and if Ye Tian loses to the colorful dragons and females, I am afraid the immortal demon realm will disappear.


    "Hey, I''m very glad that I didn''t make him an enemy at the time." The Demon Lord said with some lingering fear.


    When Ye Tian¡¯s clone ghost master came out with the Supreme Cannon, he was blocked by him. Fortunately, Xianzun persuaded him at the time, otherwise they would forge a deadly vengeance. Now they are facing Ye Tian¡¯s anger in the Immortal Demon Realm. .


    "Little Junior Brother is really promoted to supreme! Senior Brother~www.novelhall.com~ Have you seen it?" Dragon God Realm, Ye Tian''s fourth senior sister, Tyrannosaurus Monarch, couldn''t help whispering while looking at the stalwart figure in the starry sky. .


    She thought of her big brother, the black figure with a cool face, and if he was still here, I would be very pleased to see Ye Tian''s achievements.


    Not far from the Tyrannical Emperor, Zu Long thought with a look of gratitude: "Fortunately I have this good daughter. With her relationship with Ye Tian, ??our Dragon God Realm is long enough to survive in the world."


    "Zhong Zun... is really a terrible young man. Fortunately, I made a wise choice." Dou Zun was also sighing in the distant Dou Qi God Realm.


    All over the universe, countless powerful people came out to look up at the stalwart figure in the starry sky, and they were all shocked.


    The powerhouse belonging to the council, seeing Ye Tian promoted to supreme, of course was extremely excited and excited.


    As for the powerhouses belonging to the Sky Demon God''s Domain and the Blood Demon God''s Domain, their faces were full of sadness and bleak, and their hearts were suppressed by a large mountain one after another. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1610： Hands-on

    ?? Looking at the stalwart figure on the Golden Light Avenue, the entire universe knows that Ye Tian has become the supreme. Although people have long known that Ye Tian will become the supreme, when this day really comes, everyone is still extremely shocked.


    Because Ye Tian was too young, he only lived a hundred epochs. This is only the age of some lower and middle rulers. Some upper rulers have lived longer than him, let alone those who have lived for thousands of epochs. Lord.


    Within a mere one hundred epochs, being able to become a king is already very remarkable, and it is a miracle. But Ye Tian became the supreme and created a myth that belonged to him. Not to mention that there is no one behind, at least he is unprecedented.


    At this moment, people everywhere in the universe, even those who are enemies of Ye Tian, ??admire and worship Ye Tian from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the history of the universe, there is actually no shortage of Supreme, but it was the first time they saw the Supreme as dazzling as Ye Tian and so close.


    Especially when Ye Tian was walking slowly on the Golden Light Avenue, that figure was too conspicuous, as if all the laws were stepped under his feet, and the rules of the universe were giving him way.


    Of course, the Supreme Golden Avenue is not used to show off, but because they have mastered the laws of time or space to a high degree, and they formed naturally.


    It is not so much that those laws are giving way to Ye Tian, ??it is more that they are giving way to the first-order laws. The laws of time and space are both first-class laws, second only to the laws of fate, and above many laws.


    Someone once said: Space is king, time is emperor.


    This means that these two first-level laws are superior to other laws, and they are the king of laws. Therefore, every supreme who understands these two laws will form a golden road when they use these two laws, and all laws will be avoided. Retreat.


    Don''t look at Ye Tian walking on the Golden Light Avenue now, but in fact he has already pushed the law of space to the extreme. Every step he makes, he steps on a spatial fulcrum and directly folds the space in front of him. The speed is fast. It can no longer be described by numbers.


    No, he just walked a few steps before leaving the True Martial God Realm and came to the sky above the Sky Demon God Realm.


    Suddenly, all the creatures in the entire Sky Demon God Realm felt a powerful supreme aura coming.


    At this moment, Ye Tian did not conceal his supreme aura, because it was not necessary at all. At his level, he was truly invincible, and there was no need to hide his strength.


    Of course, Ye Tian had already restrained his supreme coercion, otherwise, except for those strong above the king, everyone else would be crushed by the supreme coercion.


    But, even so, Ye Tian''s powerful supreme aura also brought a powerful pressure to the entire Celestial Demon God''s Domain.


    Basically, the gods below the ruler can no longer see this and knelt on the ground.


    Those strong at the dominance level all felt the divine body trembling, but because of their strength, they could bear not kneeling down, worrying that the shock in their hearts was unparalleled.


    Because of this time, they have seen three Supremes, one is Dracula, one is the colorful dragon, and one female.


    So, they have experienced such scenes several times.


    But they secretly compared it, and it was obvious that Ye Tian''s supreme aura was stronger. Fortunately, the colorful dragon and the female supreme, after all, they are the supreme promoted by foreign objects, and their strength is naturally not as good as Ye Tian. But Dracula was a supreme who was promoted through his own efforts. He lived for a long time and had a profound background, but he was actually not as good as Ye Tian, ??or even far behind.


    This shocked everyone.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has not only become the Supreme, but also the strong among the Supremes.


    Actually, they thought well. Although Ye Tian had just become the Supreme, his background and talent were too strong. Before he was promoted to the Supreme, he could already leapfrog and defeat the Supreme.


    At this time, Ye Tian finally promoted to the realm of supreme, and of course his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary supreme.


    Even if he does not rely on the sword of hope, Ye Tian can now fight against the strong in the mid-term of the supreme. If you add the sword of hope, then even the strong in the late-term of the supreme can contend.


    As soon as he was promoted to the Supreme, he was able to have such a powerful strength, and Ye Tian created a miracle among the Supreme.


    You must know that the Supreme is already the pinnacle powerhouse of this universe. When it comes to the Supreme Realm, it is very difficult to advance to a level every time it takes countless years of accumulation.


    "He is so powerful..."


    Somewhere in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the Gorefiend Lord who was in Dracula''s body was full of worry, and he felt that Ye Tian''s strength was too strong.


    Even with Dracula''s supreme divine body, he was just an ant in front of Ye Tian at this time, and he was simply vulnerable.


    He was very worried about Ye Tian coming to trouble him, so after discovering that Ye Tian was promoted to supreme, he immediately converged his whereabouts, took some important personnel from the Blood Demon God''s Domain into the Eternal God Realm, and sneaked away.


    The people of the Blood Demon God''s Domain are already good at moving forward, and coupled with the supreme body of Dracula, the Blood Demon Lord sneaks up, and as long as he doesn''t get close to Ye Tian, ??even Ye Tian can''t find it.


    Ye Tian stood on the Golden Light Avenue, only sensing that Dracula''s powerful aura suddenly disappeared, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and a sneer of sarcasm appeared.


    Dracula ran away, he didn''t care, because his goal this time was the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    As for Dracula, even if he can defeat Dracula now, it is difficult to kill Dracula. At the supreme realm, there is almost an immortal body, it is difficult to be killed.


    The colorful dragon and the female are supreme who are promoted by foreign objects. They are not strong in background and not strong, so Ye Tian is sure to kill them.


    Moreover, Dracula ran the best, just enough to let him break each one.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t believe that Dracula would run away. The opponent might suddenly appear when he was fighting with the Colorful Dragon and the others, and attack him.


    After all, Dracula is not an idiot. When facing Ye Tian''s common enemy, he will definitely not abandon the colorful dragon and the female honor.


    It''s just that Ye Tian has now stepped into the realm of supreme, he has enough self-confidence, even if facing three supreme at the same time without fear.


    After becoming the Supreme, the powerful strength he possessed made Ye Tian''s belief in invincibility stronger and reached a peak.


    Ye Tian even raised a kind of pride, the universe is so big, who else can fight him?


    I am afraid that only in the world of Gods and Demons can I find an opponent.


    But before heading to the Gods and Demons World, Ye Tian had to solve these problems and not give the Eye of Destiny a chance to disturb the rear of the universe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land? Huh, I didn''t expect that you still didn''t give up, and you were all promoted to the supreme realm, so you still dare to unite with the desolate beast, are you not afraid to lead the wolf into the house?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    He doesn''t need to enter the forbidden land of the demon, he knows what the colorful dragon and the female are doing.


    In this situation, if the colorful dragons and the female elders want to seek help, they can only find the wild beasts. After all, the seven peaks of the gods and demons cannot come out.


    But can the beasts unite casually? Once you are not careful, you bring in the super powerhouse among the wild beasts, then it will be a disaster for the entire universe.


    The desolate beast is not only the enemy of the rebellious, but also the enemy of the Eye of Destiny, because once the desolate beast enters, it will devour the origin of the universe and weaken the power of the Eye of Destiny.


    The rebellious gods did not dare to let the wild beasts devour the origin of the universe. Although this could weaken the Eye of Destiny, a large number of powerful wild beasts were born, and they were also going to die at that time.


    After all, there is only one Eye of Destiny, and there are too many wild beasts.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was completely angry this time for the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable who dared to unite the barren beast again and again. Like them, the two pseudo-primaries who have no bottom line, absolutely can''t stay.


    Otherwise, if one day the colorful dragon and the female statue go crazy and destroy the supreme formation and restriction of the wasteland, it will really be an irreparable disaster for the entire universe.


    Ye Tian stepped into the forbidden area of ??the sky demon immediately, his eyes burst out with colorful rays, instantly tearing the layers of space, and saw a huge space passage.


    On the other side of this space channel, Ye Tian felt the familiar aura of Desolate Beast, and the powerful Desolate Beast Supreme who fought with him last time, and even several other Desolate Beast Supremes, but the aura was slightly weaker. a little.


    Sure enough, the colorful dragon and the female statue are really uniting the desolate beasts here. They want to release the desolate beasts into the eight divine realms, which is simply playing with fire and self-immolation.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    The Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable also sensed that Ye Tian had entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and their complexions suddenly changed, because they had not had time to ¡®invite¡¯ a Desolate Beast Supreme to come in.


    Ye Tian is here at this time, isn''t it going to fall short?


    "Quickly, stabilize the space passage!" The Desolate Beast Supreme on the other side of the space passage roared, and it grabbed a group of desolate beasts, of all levels, and threw it directly onto a huge altar to sacrifice with blood. The power of urges blessing on this space channel. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "What are you doing?" The colorful dragon obviously found something wrong, because he found that this spatial passage had changed a little bit, which was different from what he had constructed before.


    "I''ll help you bless it, but it''s not enough, you still need your strength." Desolate Beast Supreme said solemnly.


    Although the colorful dragon and the female respect have some doubts in their hearts, there is no time to think about them at this moment. After all, Ye Tian is about to come, and it will be too late if he doesn''t do anything.


    Therefore, the colorful dragon and the female statue immediately urged their supreme power to stabilize the entire space channel.


    "Do you dare..." Ye Tian stared at this scene and shouted murderously. At the same time, the Golden Light Avenue under his feet also extended here, and a powerful pressure instantly enveloped the entire Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue were shocked when they felt Ye Tian''s supreme coercion, but they still didn''t stop their hands and continued to stabilize the space passage.


    A powerful breath gradually swept from this space channel.

 Chapter 1611： Matico

    ? The powerful aura gradually filled the space channel, that was the aura of the desolate beast supreme.


    Ye Tian''s expression condensed, his eyes showed anger. Obviously, with the help of the colorful dragon and the female prince, a desolate beast supreme has entered the space channel.


    At this time, even Ye Tian couldn''t stop it, he could only vent his anger on the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    "Collaborating with the wild beasts, the sin is unforgivable, you all go to death!" Ye Tian roared angrily, a pair of golden eyes burst out blazing divine light, the knife of hope had already appeared in his hand, and he was The supreme divine power was filled, and then a brilliant sword burst out.


    The magic sword is extremely bright, the light of the sword is as brilliant as a galaxy, and the surrounding sky and the void are swallowed into it, turning into a river of prey.


    The entire sky demon forbidden area was in turbulence, and it seemed that he could not withstand this terrible blow. The heavens, earth and the universe were boiling, countless stars fell, and the terrifying breath made the entire universe feel depressed.


    "How is it possible!" The female respected was shocked, feeling the terrible power of the knife, her face instantly paled.


    "Why is he so strong?" The colorful dragon on the side was horrified.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately avoided, not dare to take the knife.


    As the supreme, their spiritual sense is very keen, and it is very clear that the horror of this knife is beyond the range they can resist.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a huge explosion suddenly came from the space channel.


    Ye Tian, ??the colorful dragon, and the female statue, all three were attracted by the explosion.


    I saw the originally huge space channel, after this explosion, it expanded again and became even bigger. At the same time, a huge blood-colored altar was formed to stabilize this spatial passage.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the calmness he had before.


    "You lie to me!" The colorful dragon yelled at the space channel.


    "We have been used!" The female respected also watched this scene blankly. At this point, even if they were stupid, they knew that they were used by the Desolate Beast Supreme.


    The desolate beast supreme''s courage is too great, he directly sacrificed to an early desolate beast of the supreme in blood, as well as countless other levels of desolate beasts, using this power to expand this space channel.


    At this time, this space channel can not only accommodate the desolate beasts in the early stage of the supreme, but also the desolate beasts in the middle of the supreme stage and the desolate beasts of the late supreme stage.


    "You two idiots, how dare you threaten the great Mattico, now let me perish with this universe. Hahaha!" A loud laughter came from the space channel.


    Immediately, a terrifying breath passed from it, causing the entire universe to tremble.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically: "It''s a wild beast in the late supreme stage!"


    At the same time, he no longer cared about chasing down and killing the colorful dragon and the female venerable. He turned around and killed the space channel. The blade light, which was even more beautiful than before, fell from the sky and enveloped the space channel.


    However, it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    A huge beast claw came out from the space channel and blocked Ye Tian''s knife. A terrifying energy wave broke out between the two, destroying a large area of ??starry sky in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue backed in fright, their expressions changed drastically, and they could no longer prevent this powerful wild beast supreme from coming.


    Sure enough, a huge figure walked out of the space channel. The magnitude of it was shocking, and it was as huge as a galaxy.


    Ye Tian and the Colorful Dragon are just tiny ants in their present.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian roared and waved the knife of hope again, slashing towards this huge wild beast.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s divine body continued to grow, from an ant to a giant, standing upright, not much smaller than the current Desolate Beast Supreme.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was extremely huge, picked up the sword of hope and slashed towards the barren beast. The terrifying supreme divine power was surging, and countless colorful lights gathered, and an unparalleled magic sword fell from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The desolate beast supreme obviously felt the huge threat. He roared, opened his big mouth and ejected a fiery red ball of light, which contained a terrifying temperature and huge energy.


    "Boom!" The red ball of light finally exploded, forming a terrifying force of destruction raging, destroying the surrounding sky, earth and starry sky, and the entire sky demon forbidden land instantly collapsed.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and his incomparable knife was blocked again, and he couldn''t hurt this extremely powerful Desolate Beast Supreme.


    However, the energy of the desolate beast supreme did not hurt him, because the desolate beast supreme has a strong power, but the combat experience and moves are very backward, like a barbarian fighting.


    "Boy, what''s your name? It can actually block the force of my Matick''s blow." This huge barren beast looked at Ye Tian who was safe and sound not far away, and couldn''t help showing shock.


    You must know that he has already known the current situation of the universe through the colorful dragons. There should be no supreme in the early stage of the supreme. How can there be a strong person with strength comparable to the latter?


    "Why? Did you forget me so soon?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this.


    He was promoted to the supreme realm, and his breath has changed a lot, so if he didn''t observe carefully, he had only seen him once, and he might have forgotten him.


    "Ok?"


    Mati can hear that, a pair of fierce eyes stared at Ye Tian, ??suddenly, his eyes shrank, and he said in shock: "It''s you!"


    He finally recognized Ye Tian. It was Ye Tian who took the initiative and destroyed the space channel, ruining his plan, almost making him unable to enter again.


    just ~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, Ye Tian only half-stepped to the supreme realm. Now he has stepped into the supreme realm, and can even fight him.


    How many years have passed since then?


    This change is too huge, right?


    Mattie can''t believe it.


    "It seems that you recognize me, but our eight gods do not welcome you, so let me go to the wasteland." Ye Tian saw the change in Mattike''s expression, and immediately knew that the other party recognized him. Without continuing to talk nonsense, he grabbed the knife of hope and slammed Matike again.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue in the distance wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but they were already stopped by a figure, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone.


    When Ye Tian''s deity was promoted to supreme, this spatial ghost clone also stepped into the supreme realm, and besides the sword of no hope, his strength was also very close to Ye Tian''s deity, but the divine body was slightly worse.


    However, defeating the colorful dragon and the female statue is easy. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1612： Extreme End

    ? "Ye Tian!"


    Seeing the space ghost clone of Ye Tian in front of him, the colorful dragon and the female statue suddenly shrank their pupils, and their expressions became gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tian hadn''t planned to let them go at this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??we promised to destroy this barren beast with you, how about the matter between us?" Colorful Dragon shouted in a deep voice.


    "You..." The female respected stared at the colorful dragon in shock. Ye Tian killed their son. How could this hatred be resolved?


    Moreover, they have already received news that Ye Tian belongs to the **** rebellious side, and they belong to the Seven Peaks Supreme, and they are destined to be deadly enemies.


    "Hold him first, we are not his opponents for the time being." The colorful dragon transmitted the voice to the female respect, and the female respect calmed down.


    The female respect looked at the battle not far away, that Ye Tian¡¯s deity was fiercely fighting against Matike, but she did not fall into the wind at all, and she was shocked.


    Ye Tian is already so strong that he can compete against the powerhouses in the late supreme stage. Even if she joins forces with the colorful dragon, it is estimated that Ye Tian will kill him.


    "Stop it?"


    Ye Tian heard the words of the colorful dragon, could not help but sneered, and said sarcastically, "Is it too late to stop now?"


    "Ye Tian, ??it is impossible to kill this desolate beast supreme with your strength alone. Only when we work together is the wisest choice." Colorful Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It was you who released this desolate beast, and now you dare to tell me to join forces, do you really think that Ye Tian is a three-year-old child?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and rushed forward without talking nonsense with them. , Waved that huge fist.


    The colorful dragon sees this, knowing that the matter is over, and can only fight, and immediately shouted: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too proud, your body has no hope of knife. I don''t believe you can fight one against two."


    After all, the colorful dragon showed its huge and incomparable body, and slaughtered it towards Ye Tian.


    The female veteran waved the **** axe, and killed Ye Tian, ??and shouted: "Dracula, if you don''t come out again, then our agreement ends here. You will be the enemy of the Seven Peaks."


    It''s a pity that Dracula never appeared, as if he just disappeared.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue were so angry that Dracula asked them to unite, but when a fight broke out, Dracula ran away by himself.


    The colorful dragons and the female statues were so angry that they ran towards the station of the Blood Demon God''s Domain in the Sky Demon God''s Domain. They were going to destroy Dracula''s descendants, but when they came here, they could no longer feel a Golem God''s domain person. Exists.


    Even Ye Tian who came with him was a little surprised. Does this Dracula really give up the colorful dragon and the female honor? This seems a bit unwise, after all, if Dracula is still there, the three of them can work together to resist Ye Tian.


    Now, if Ye Tian were to break through each, then the last Dracula left would have only a dead end.


    How could a wise man like Dracula choose this approach?


    "Although it''s a bit unexpected, let''s send you to **** first!" Ye Tian immediately sneered. Without Dracula''s existence, he would be more confident in killing the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable.


    Right now, Ye Tian never left his hand anymore, and with full combat power, he constantly waved the emperor''s fist and bombarded the female.


    The strength of the colorful dragon is similar to that of the female statue. After all, they are the supreme promoted by foreign objects, but after all, the colorful dragon is a sacred animal system, with a very powerful body and high defense.


    And the female respect, although her attack power is higher, but the defensive power is not as good as the colorful dragon, Ye Tian wants to kill one of them, then the female respect is the best choice.


    Of course, the colorful dragon and the female statue also knew Ye Tian''s plan, so they took the colorful dragon as the mainstay, and joined forces to resist Ye Tian''s attack.


    But Ye Tian¡¯s attack power was too strong, and the colorful dragon and the female statue could not resist it when they joined forces. The terrifying Heavenly Emperor fist, with every punch, could blast the colorful dragon and the **** body out of the cracks, and the female statue¡¯s body They are about to collapse.


    The strength gap is too big.


    "How long is this? How can he become so strong?"


    "A clone has this kind of combat power!"


    The colorful dragon and the female statue are cold, and their faces are desperate.


    They didn''t expect that a clone of Ye Tian was so powerful. If the deity came, wouldn''t they even have the chance to fight back.


    "You didn''t expect to have today!" Ye Tian sneered and said, the Emperor Fist was used to the extreme by him, covering the surrounding sky, earth and stars, and firmly suppressing the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    At the same time, a piece of domain power swept out from around Ye Tian''s body. This is the supreme domain, very powerful, confining the surrounding void and preventing the possibility of the colorful dragon and the female statue.


    Colorful Shenlong gritted his teeth and insisted. He yelled at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??you really want to kill them all. Don''t forget, I am the father of your twelve brothers."


    "Hmph, you still dare to mention this. If it weren''t for you, the twelve brothers would not have died. You can even use your own son. It''s a beast, no different from that wild beast." Ye Tian He said coldly, thinking of the twelve seniors who were killed by him, the anger in his heart grew stronger.


    "What nonsense do we do with him, even if we die, we will drag him to **** together." Not far away, the female respect roared with a hideous face, her eyes on Ye Tian were full of resentment.


    This woman was completely crazy. She desperately killed Ye Tian and burned all her supreme origins in exchange for stronger power.


    There was a crimson light in her eyes, and her crazy killing intent filled it, and then merged with the **** axe in her hand, splitting out an earth-shaking axe.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? You will die if this goes on!" Qi Cai Shenlong was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ could not help shouting.


    Burning the supreme source can be exchanged for more powerful power, but this is like burning one''s own soul. Once the supreme source is exhausted, then it is considered immortal and the person is also abolished.


    "So far, do we have any other choices?" The female superior roared, she has completely fallen into madness. After burning the supreme source, her strength has increased significantly. The **** axe smashed in front of her. The world is split in half.


    However, this kind of power was still inferior to Ye Tian, ??and he was easily bombarded back by Ye Tian''s Emperor Fist.


    The strength gap between them is too big, even the Burning Supreme Origin cannot make up.


    "The colorful dragon, the female is more courageous than you, you are not as good as a woman." Ye Tian sneered, he was very happy to see the female and colorful dragons burning the source of the supreme, because in this way, he killed these two The odds of supreme are mostly.


    Otherwise, it would be too difficult to kill a supreme. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1613： Turning point

    ?


    Near the space channel, Ye Tian and Marty are in a fierce battle.


    However, Ye Tian clearly has the upper hand.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian was full of golden light, and the sword of hope in his hand exploded with unprecedented power.


    This cosmic magic weapon finally showed his terrifying side, which made the face of the beast supreme Mattie on the opposite side change in horror.


    In the past, Ye Tian could only exert 60% of the power of this sub-cosmic magic weapon, but now, he can already exert 70% of its power.


    Don''t underestimate the power of this 10% increase, it is simply the gap between heaven and earth, very terrifying.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tian was able to leapfrog against Matike in the late period of Supreme.


    In addition to his own powerful talent, it is the bonus effect of this cosmic magic weapon, which makes his combat power soaring many times.


    "What kind of artifact is this? Why is it so powerful?" Mattie roared in anger.


    It is a strong late supreme, facing an early supreme, was actually suppressed, not an opponent.


    Especially that terrible magic knife, every time it slashes, it can hurt its beast body.


    Perhaps, this small injury is nothing, but if there are more wounds over time, it will be fatal.


    Mati can have seen those supreme artifacts, although they are powerful, but their natural beasts are as hard as the supreme artifacts, and they are not afraid.


    But the sword of hope in Ye Tian''s hands is much stronger than those supreme artifacts, and it can easily tear its beast defenses.


    In front of this peerless magic knife, he felt extremely jealous, and the cold behind his back was cold.


    "Hope Knife!"


    Ye Tian didn''t conceal it. He looked at Matike with a serious expression. Although the bonus of the sword of hope allowed him to crush Matike, he wanted to kill Matike, no doubt a dream. .


    It''s too difficult to kill a supreme, let alone a supreme late power such as Mattike.


    Unless it is a powerful person of the pinnacle supreme level, other supreme, don''t want to kill a powerful supreme later.


    "It seems that this space channel can only be destroyed for the time being, and then find a way to seal him, gather my two supreme bodies, it should be possible to do it."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Right now, he began to shift the target, focusing on the space channel behind Mattico.


    The reason why Mattie did not leave here was to guard this space passage, because he wanted to lead his army over.


    Especially seeing the power of Ye Tian, ??Marty has even more to pass on the news here, attracting more powerful Wild Beast Supreme.


    At the beginning, in order to monopolize the universe, Mattike did not tell the other extreme late-level barren beasts the news of this space channel. He kept concealing the news and only planned here with a dozen of his subordinates.


    In his opinion, there are only a few early primates left in this universe, and naturally they cannot stop him.


    But now, seeing the power of Ye Tian, ??Marty knew that she could no longer conquer this place alone, and had to inform the other powerful Desolate Beast Supreme.


    In fact, he has already informed the other powerful princes of the news here through his initial supreme.


    No, at the other end of the space channel, there have been several powerful Supremes, and that terrible aura is not much worse than Mattie.


    "Madike, you concealed it when you found such a good place. Damn it."


    "Madike, hold this kid for me, you must hold it, wait for us to come."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there is still a space channel. This time, our wild beasts must completely conquer this universe."


    ¡­¡­


    Several loud sounds came from the space channel.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and at the same time he attacked more fiercely. He was going to destroy this space channel before these wild beasts arrived.


    But, Mattie could block him in front of him, guarding this space passage.


    "Go away!" Ye Tian roared.


    "Wait for our desolate beast supreme to arrive, you will wait for death! Hahaha!" Mattie was immediately excited when he saw the reinforcements coming.


    Ye Tian is secretly anxious, although these wild beasts will be over for a while, they need to get some wild beasts for blood sacrifices, and even sacrifice an early supreme-level wild beast to send a supreme late-stage wild beast over.


    But these wild beasts are very crazy, they don''t care how much they sacrifice, as long as they can come over, they will do whatever it takes.


    Seeing that Marty can sacrifice a supreme early desolate beast without hesitation, you can know the determination of the desolate beasts to destroy this universe.


    "My body alone is not strong enough, I must let another body come." Ye Tian suddenly looked at the battle not far away.


    His spatial ghost clone had already driven the female venerable of Burning Supreme Origin to a dead end and was about to kill it, and the colorful dragon on the side could not be rescued.


    Ye Tian has completely grasped the situation.


    But now, if he continues to kill the female venerable, then there will be more wild beast supreme coming here.


    As long as there is another Sovereign post-Desolate Beast Sovereign coming, then Ye Tian will not be able to destroy this space channel at all. Then there will be an endless stream of Desolate Beast Sovereign coming, and this universe will be destroyed.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you don''t let us leave, I will burn the source and hold you back. When the time comes, when the desolate beasts come, you will be a dead end."


    The Colorful Dragon is not a fool. He is also paying attention to the battle between Ye Tian''s deity and Matike. He saw such a good opportunity, of course he would use it.


    Ye Tian stared coldly at the colorful dragon, and said murderously: "If you really do that, the pinnacle supreme behind you will kill you."


    "So what? Rather than being killed by you, it''s better to pull you back." The colorful dragon had a ferocious face and laughed.


    Ye Tian frowned, he looked at the female respect who could hold on for a while, and immediately stopped hesitating, turned around, and rushed towards the space passage.


    "You better stay away, don''t let me see you again!" These were the words of Ye Tian when he left.


    "Where to go!" shouted the female superior, with disheveled hair, red eyes, and hot flames burning all over her body. She burned the supreme source, was completely crazy, and was about to fall into the demon.


    Colorful Dragon hurriedly grabbed her and shouted: "You can stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood. Please stabilize your mind. Let''s leave here first."


    Female Zun is the Supreme in the end. Hearing the shout of the colorful dragon, her body shook, she immediately recovered from the madness, and quickly stopped burning the Supreme Source.


    Immediately, she checked her current physical condition and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    It has been a while since she burned the supreme source, even if her supreme source is strong, it can''t stand the burning like this.


    Earlier, she was still burning the Supreme Origin, like taking a stimulant, so the combat power was still extremely powerful.


    At this moment, as soon as she stopped burning the supreme source, it seemed that the effect of the medicine had passed, and suddenly a feeling of extreme weakness came, and the aura of the whole person dropped so severely that she almost fell to the supreme realm.


    "How are you?" The colorful dragon felt the breath of the female deity''s rapid decline, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "I now only have 10% of the strength of the peak period, let''s leave here as soon as possible, otherwise we will all die when Ye Tian returns." The female veteran said solemnly.


    She and the Colorful Dragon are the supreme promoted by foreign objects. They were originally at the bottom of the supreme. Now under severe injuries, only 10% of the strength of the peak period remains.


    Such a weak strength can only bully the Supreme for a while. For Ye Tian, ??who has now stepped into the realm of the Supreme, that can almost be suppressed with one hand.


    "Okay, let''s go right away!" When the colorful dragon heard that the female veteran''s strength had dropped so much, he was also anxious.


    You should know that in the fierce fight with Ye Tian just now, he has completely lost the thought of fighting with Ye Tian, ??because the two sides are not at the same level.


    More importantly, the one who fought with them just now was only Ye Tian''s weakest body, not Ye Tian''s deity.


    It is really hard for him to imagine how terrifying strength Ye Tian''s deity would have.


    The colorful dragon has no intention of revenge and hate now. He just wants to escape here quickly to avoid Ye Tian''s pursuit.


    "Where are we going?" Colorful Dragon asked immediately.


    For the Supreme, it does not take long to travel through the entire universe. They want to run, but there is really no escape.


    Of course, they can also suppress their breath~www.novelhall.com~ and hide.


    It''s just that he believes that Ye Tian is still paying attention to them now, because the Supreme Divine Sense is too large, almost as large as several gods, and it is difficult for them to get rid of Ye Tian.


    "Go to the Bottomless Well first, there is the remains of the ancient demons, even the supreme divine mind will be suppressed, as long as we enter, and then reduce our breath, Ye Tian will not be able to find us." The female statue said.


    She is very familiar with the True Martial Realm, so she thought of the bottomless well.


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to destroy the group of people in the council?" Hearing the words, the colorful dragon seemed to have thought of something, and a fierce killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    This time I was forced so hard by Ye Tian that he almost fell to the female dignity, so he was very angry and hated Ye Tian very much.


    "If you do this, you will only force Ye Tian to deal with us. He is the most emotional person. Once you hurt his relatives, he will go crazy." The female respect shook her head, without burning the supreme source, she Looks calmer.


    The colorful dragon is right to think about it. He was so suppressed by Ye Tian just now, he didn''t want to anger Ye Tian anymore.


    Right now, the two sneaked into the bottomless well. Although Ye Tian''s spirit had been monitoring them, because the bottomless well isolated everything, he quickly lost the whereabouts of these two men.


    "I hope they only use the bottomless well to escape, not to the core of the bottomless well." Ye Tian thought to himself in his heart that he was worried that the colorful dragon and the female statue would find the entrance to the soul world, that would be bad.


    A barren beast is enough for him, and if another soul world comes, Ye Tianzhen can only lead people to escape. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1614： crisis

    Without the restraint of the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone was finally liberated. He waved the Emperor''s Fist and blasted towards the spatial passage.


    "Damn it!" Mattie shouted angrily, trying to block Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body, but it was a pity that Ye Tian''s deity was tightly entangled.


    "Boom!" The bright light of the sword of hope, like a galaxy, shrouded Mattie in it, preventing it from being distracted to attack Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body.


    Mattie can be anxious, if the space channel is destroyed, he can only fight alone.


    As for repairing the spatial passage, it not only requires supreme power, but also countless treasures. Earlier, the colorful dragon and the female sovereign also mobilized the power of the entire Sky Demon God Realm to find the treasures they needed, but this also took a lot of time.


    And he, a wild beast, can count on mobilizing the power of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain?


    Even if it could be mobilized, Ye Tian couldn''t give him a chance to repair this spatial passage.


    At that time, he could only hide around.


    Therefore, Mattie was in a hurry, he yelled frantically, desperately attacking Ye Tian''s deity, trying to protect the space passage.


    However, what greeted him was the incomparable sharpness of the sword of hope. In the hands of Ye Tian, ??this cosmic magic weapon had begun to truly show unmatched mighty power. Those fiery swords burst out, all Torn the starry sky of the universe.


    Time and space retreated in front of the knife of hope.


    The violent energy swept the entire universe starry sky.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body finally destroyed the spatial passage, and as a terrible spatial storm swept out, the entire Sky Demon Forbidden Land was collapsing.


    The unmatched space storm destroyed the surrounding starry sky.


    "No..." Matty roared unwillingly.


    "Roar!" An angry roar was also heard from the space channel, but it was a pity that soon disappeared with the raging space storm.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian finally let out a long sigh of relief. Without this spatial passage, he doesn''t need to worry for now.


    As for the reconstruction of this spatial passage, it was simply wishful thinking, and it was impossible for him to give others this opportunity.


    "Ahhhh, I''m going to kill you!" Madike''s eyes were red, and his face was savage. He showed the beast''s body and rushed towards Ye Tian like crazy.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly. Under the incomparable supreme divine power, the sword of hope in his hand burst into a divine brilliance that was even brighter than the sun. The terrifying power escaped from it, and the surrounding void was shattered. Up.


    Immediately, Ye Tian stepped through the starry sky, and his whole body rushed high. Holding the knife of hope, he slashed down fiercely.


    "Huh!"


    The knife light is gorgeous, and the galaxy is bright.


    The unmatched divine light penetrated the entire sky demon forbidden ground, completely torn apart the void.


    This knife was too terrifying, the vast divine might blasted Mattike''s huge desolate beast body, and a shocking crack also appeared on his body, splashing a piece of supreme blood.


    The blood spilled on the starry sky, disrupting the surrounding time and space, and some nearby stars also exploded, unable to resist the energy in the blood.


    The blood of the supreme is terrifying.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Marty roared, his face was full of unwillingness. If the blade of hope was too powerful, wouldn''t it be Ye Tian''s opponent?


    "Boom!" Behind him, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body rushed forward, and he blasted out with a punch, and the golden word "Di" on the center of his eyebrows released a dazzling light, and the vast and incomparable fist enveloped Matike.


    "Huh, let''s die!" Marty snorted as he could see the shape, and sprayed a huge light ball directly at Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body. The blazing light exploded in the void, and the unparalleled energy sent Ye The Heavenly Emperor''s Fist swept back, causing Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body to fly upside down.


    Without the Knife of Hope, the gap between Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body and Mattie in the late supreme stage was very large.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect his spatial ghost body to hurt Matike, his deity wielded the knife of hope, and continued to kill Matike.


    Obviously, this battle of the pinnacle of supremacy will not end in a short while, even saying that it will take a long time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body quickly withdrew from the battlefield and headed towards the bottomless well.


    Suddenly, a golden avenue spread out from under his feet and penetrated the entire universe starry sky.


    In the universe, countless gods are shaking, and even Ye Tian''s clone has the supreme power, and the ability to suppress the colorful dragon and the female is incredible.


    However, they were also very fortunate that if it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??that powerful beast would be enough to destroy the entire universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??are we going to destroy the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm?" The Supreme Holy Master sent a message.


    Now the colorful dragons and the female venerables are running away, the dragons of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain have no heads, and coupled with Ye Tian''s supreme power, as long as they swarm and kill, the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain is basically impossible to resist.


    "There is no need. Unifying the universe will not do us any good. Let the Sky Demon Divine Realm continue to be our enemies, so that we can continue to use them to hone our geniuses. Otherwise, we will not grow without enemies," Ye Tian said lightly. .


    The Supreme Lord suddenly understood.


    When speaking, Ye Tian had already entered the bottomless well, and his huge supreme divine consciousness was instantly suppressed.


    In the Bottomless Well, there were many guarded Zhenwu Temple powerhouses, and they greeted Ye Tian''s arrival.


    "Have you seen where the colorful dragon and the female honored go?" Ye Tianyue asked.


    The leader of the king shook his head quickly and said: "I didn''t see anyone coming in."


    "Okay, you go out to guard the bottomless well, and don''t come in from now on." Ye Tian waved his hand, and he just asked casually. The colorful dragon and the female are both supreme. They want to hide their figure, even half. Bu Zhizun can''t see it, let alone a king.


    Under Ye Tian''s order, the king led his men out of the bottomless well.


    Ye Tian immediately rushed to the core of the bottomless well. This is where he worries the most. As for the traces of the colorful dragon and the female deity, he is not worried for the time being. Anyway, these two pseudo-superiors are too weak to make trouble. .


    "Boom!"


    With the supreme powerful strength, Ye Tian forcibly rushed into the core of the bottomless well.


    The mysterious light gate was peaceful here, and there was no movement.


    However, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, because he felt the aura of battle here, and even the aura of the colorful dragon and the female respect, and the aura of Dracula.


    But now, there is no one.


    People can disappear, but the breath will be difficult to hide for a while.


    Such a result undoubtedly illustrates a problem, that is, Dracula, Colorful Dragon and Female Venerable have entered the soul world.


    Moreover, they still brought their bodies in.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but panic in his heart, his conviction was very strong, especially after becoming supreme, there was nothing to scare him.


    But he had wandered through the soul world at the beginning, and he was very aware of the powerful strength of the soul world. He said that the Demon Emperor and the Divine Emperor, any one of them, was not something he could resist now.


    The strength of the three Draculas is too poor. Once they enter the soul world, it is basically certain that their bodies have been snatched by the supreme of the soul world.


    "These guys..."


    Ye Tian was very angry, and at the same time blamed himself for being careless. Knowing that, he should choose to retreat here and hold it firmly.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian left this place immediately. Once out of the bottomless well, he sent a message to the Supreme Holy Master, as well as the speakers of the councils such as Zulong, Xianzun, and Douzun, for them to have a meeting immediately.


    The headquarters of the parliament had already moved to the mainland of China, and Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body came directly to the mainland of China.


    At this time, the Supreme Holy Lord, Ouyang Holy Lord, Zulong, Xianzun, Mozun, Douzun, these people have all gathered here.


    Of course, these are their avatars, and in order to facilitate contact, their avatars stay in the mainland of China all year round.


    "Sovereign Lord, what happened? We are so anxious to come over?" Zu Long looked at the Supreme Lord and asked.


    "Are you going to attack the Heavenly Demon God Realm?" Mozun said with some excitement.


    The Supreme Holy Master shook his head, and said, "I''ll wait for Ye Tian to come."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body had appeared in front of them. He looked at the crowd and said solemnly: ¡°There is a big crisis. Dracula, the Colorful Dragon, and the Female Venerable have discovered the existence of the soul world and have already Go in. There is no doubt that they may have been captured by the strong in the soul world. With the supreme divine body of three of them, the **** emperor and demon emperor in the soul world can enter our eight gods. Their strength, you It should be clear."


    "what!"


    The complexion of everyone suddenly changed.


    They have all been to the soul world~www.novelhall.com~Of course they know the terrible divine emperor and demon emperor, knowing that any one of them can sweep the entire eight gods.


    Although Ye Tian''s current strength is extremely powerful, but the gap between the **** emperor and the demon emperor is still very large.


    Moreover, with the supreme divine body of Dracula, the colorful dragon, and the female god, the **** emperor and the demon emperor can come out together. With their joint hands, I am afraid that only the peak supreme of the seven gods can resist.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Xianzun has always been steady. He looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly: "Ye Tian, ??if you occupy my body, how much strength can you exert?"


    Ye Tian frowned and immediately understood what Xianzun meant. He nodded and said: "Yes, if I occupy your body, the strength you can exert will be limited, but this limitation will not be too great."


    "That''s because you were originally born in our universe, and your soul will not be rejected. If you are a person in the soul world, their soul will be rejected, and even cause damnation, so they have to rely on the physical body even more. , Their strength will also be limited, unable to display their original combat power." Xianzun said. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1615： migrate

    After hearing Xianzun¡¯s words, Ye Tian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he pondered for a moment, then he nodded and said: "You¡¯re right. People in the soul world rely more on the flesh, so their strength will be greatly restricted. However, God Emperor He and Demon Sovereign both have the strength of the Supreme Dzogchen level, even if they will be suppressed, it is estimated that they will be able to display the strength of the Supreme Peak."


    "Furthermore, even if they can only exert the strength of the supreme late stage, two supreme late stages will appear at once, plus this wild beast Matty, but I have not resolved it, and we will not be their opponents."


    After Ye Tian said, he glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: "I can do nothing about this crisis, but it will take some time for them to perfectly control the bodies of Dracula and others. During this time, You immediately inform all the strong men above the dominance and let them take all the creatures of our council, including mortals, into their eternal gods, and then we will gather on the battlefield of the gods."


    "Avoid?"


    Zulong frowned and said: "Where are we going to hide?"


    "Although the universe is big, for the Supreme, we have nowhere to escape." Xianzun sighed.


    The Supreme Lord, Ouyang Lord and they also have a worried look. If they can escape, the colorful dragon and the female will not escape to the bottomless well.


    Although Dracula escaped to the edge of the wasteland, it was because of insufficient strength. Otherwise, like the current Ye Tian, ??if they chase and kill them directly, Dracula and the others will not be able to escape.


    For the Supreme, the universe is actually not big, and they will soon be able to travel throughout the universe, so there is no way to escape.


    Ye Tian alone said that even if he couldn''t beat the **** emperor and the demon emperor, self-protection was enough.


    But carrying such a group of people is a drag.


    Although his Supreme God Realm can hold everyone, but once a battle occurs, his Supreme God Realm will also be implicated. When he is fine, it is estimated that most of the people inside will die.


    "Go to the spaceship first, there are many incomplete supreme formations and restrictions, as well as the power suppression of the spaceship itself, in this, if I am sure about the **** emperor and the demon emperor."


    Ye Tian said.


    The Supreme Lord nodded when he heard the words, and said: "This is the only way to do this, but I don¡¯t think I can put the eggs in a bowl. Is there any other place? Let¡¯s start with both sides, so that even if one side of the accident happens, The other side can be kept, anyway, you have two bodies."


    "Master, what do you think of the Supreme Cemetery?" Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan spoke to Ye Tian.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now an emperor''s peak-level powerhouse and a high-level member of the council, so he is also eligible to participate in this meeting.


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard the words. He thought of the construction in the Supreme Cemetery, where Jun Guardian had arranged a lot of Supreme Formations, but they used to be in a quiet state. The stronger the cultivation base, the more resistance to going in.


    Ye Tian also knew the formation method at the beginning, so he could break in easily.


    However, with his current supreme combat power, coupled with the understanding of the formation, as long as the supreme formation inside is activated, it can indeed exert terrifying power.


    You need to know that the supreme formation in there should be the most that Ye Tian has ever seen. Obviously, you used a lot of energy to build this place against the sky.


    After all, he is defending against the seven pinnacles of the seven gods, and the defense power is naturally terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian nodded and said to everyone: "There is another place where you can also hold some people. You can allocate half of them to these two places separately."


    After all, Ye Tian told them the location of the Supreme Cemetery.


    The meeting is not over yet, but the Supreme Holy Lord and Zulong have begun to contact everyone under them to issue this order.


    Although this order was strange, their subordinates carried it out faithfully.


    Many people are very puzzled, because now Ye Tian is supreme, sweeping the entire universe, why they want to roll up their wealth and escape?


    Except for those whose strength is above the king, those who have been to the soul world, the Supreme Holy Lord and the Ancestral Dragon, they did not give much explanation.


    Because of time constraints, who knows when the soul world will come out.


    However, they are all gods, and they assemble very quickly. It just takes some time to take away some things.


    The gods of the entire council began to dispatch. Those rulers went to the starry sky in all directions, searched for the planets with mortals, and then collected them into their eternal **** realm, and then began to travel to the spacecraft, or the supreme graveyard.


    As for the kings of the eternal kingdom of God, they were relaxed, they directly ordered the gods outside to come back, and then left with the eternal kingdom of God.


    It''s just that there are still many gods left outside. After all, many people are outside to experience, looking for ruins, or other things.


    At the same time, there are many sacred stone veins in the universe. There are already many places where treasures are stored and stored. These places are very scattered. In the past, they were stationed as the foundation of the major forces.


    Now, all of them are leaving. Of course, these things have to be taken away. Is it possible to leave them to the soul world?


    Except for the people in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, the gods of the council are all moving, especially the gods who dominate and above, almost tired and half dead.


    After all, they are the fastest and the strongest, so these tasks are entrusted to them.


    Even the Supreme Holy Lord and them all dispatched themselves.


    Ye Tian also divided his Shenzhou continent into two parts, one was led by Zhang Xiaofan to the Supreme Cemetery, and the other was led by Ye Sheng to the spacecraft.


    "You should act as soon as possible, and then go to the spacecraft and the Supreme Cemetery to gather. Move quickly. One person is counted as one person. I will check these two places first." Ye Tian said, the whole person disappeared.


    This time he expanded to extreme speed, and the Golden Light Avenue under his feet violently tore through time and space, drove over time and space, and reached the spaceship.


    The residual inspiration of the spacecraft should arrive at Ye Tian, ??and he couldn''t help but be excited: "You really surprised me, you really have been promoted to the supreme realm so quickly."


    "I''m in a crisis now." Ye Tian quickly told him the matter. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide it.


    When the dead spirit of the spacecraft heard it, he was slightly surprised: "I know the world you are talking about. It is the dead world. It is also very rare in the upper three realms. I didn''t expect that there is one in this universe. It''s incredible."


    Immediately, the spacecraft remnant inspiration sighed: "No wonder your cultivation base has improved so quickly. It turns out that you have been fortunate to have been to the dead world. If you have to stay in the dead world for a while, your cultivation base will improve faster and you will be promoted to the universe The Lord¡¯s certainty is even greater."


    "This is not the time to talk about this, now that the strong in the dead world will come out, I am afraid that they are not their opponent." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Cosmic Flying Boat Remnant Spirit smiled and locked: "Don''t worry about that. The reason why that world is called the dead world is because they are already a group of dead people."


    "But they can come out. I brought out a group of people from the dead world. As long as they have a body, they can come out!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "But their strength will be suppressed. The stronger the people among them, the greater the suppression." The remnant spirit of the spacecraft smiled: "I estimate that their supreme great perfection can only play out. The fighting power of the supreme late stage. Moreover, according to what you said, they only get the body of the supreme early stage, and the strength they can exert is even more limited, and there is even no fighting power of the supreme late stage."


    "how come?"


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded when he heard the words: "The strength is suppressed so much? No way!"


    "They are soul bodies, and soul power is their most powerful hole card, but here, they dare not expose this hole card, otherwise once they are discovered by the Eye of Destiny, then they will be dead."


    The remnant spirit of the spacecraft continued: "It is impossible to use all of their soul power. They are like tigers without teeth, and they are naturally unfamiliar when they use the body for the first time. After all, their previous fighting methods were aimed at the soul body. Yes, fighting with the flesh at once, that strength must be poor."


    "Are you really sure?" Ye Tian said solemnly, this is not a joke, once something happens, the aftermath will be unimaginable.


    "What are you afraid of? With your current strength, coupled with the sword of hope, even the general supreme late-stage powerhouse is not your opponent. If you want to kill you, then the powerhouse who has the supreme peak can have this kind of battle. Power. I can assure you that it is impossible for them to have the power of the supreme pinnacle." The spacecraft remnant said.


    "Even if it is a powerful late-stage supreme master, two or three appear at once, plus this **** beast, I can''t resist it." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you stay with me, enough to protect yourself. If they dare to come in, maybe they can take the opportunity to kill one." The spacecraft remnant said.


    "It can only be done for the present..." Ye Tian nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and then he left.


    This body of him is to sit in the graveyard of the supreme, while the spacecraft is to sit in the grave.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s deity had deliberately dragged the battlefield to the battlefield of the gods, so that it would be convenient for him to escape to the spaceship.


    As for this barren beast, when the time comes, it is estimated that the strong in the soul world will not let it go.


    After all, if it brings other powerful beasts, people in the soul world will not feel good.


    While doing all this, Ye Tian commanded the people in the council to methodically head to the spacecraft and the Supreme Graveyard. The eight divine realms that were originally very lively, now except for the sky demon divine realm, the other divine realms have become empty.


    The people in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain were frightened by the battle between Ye Tian''s deity and Matike, and they were all held in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain now, and they had not noticed any changes at all.


    And in the soul world...


    ...

 Chapter 1616： Get out of trouble

    ? Soul world.


    When the Gorefiend Lord saw that Ye Tian was extremely powerful after becoming supreme, and the colorful dragon and the female were not opponents at all, he followed the instructions left by Dracula and quietly came to the core of the bottomless well.


    At the same time, he also entered the mysterious light gate.


    As soon as he entered, he was spotted by the Demon Sovereign, and he was caught on the spot.


    Seeing Dracula¡¯s supreme body, the Demon King¡¯s eyes reddened, and his face was full of excitement.


    Of course, Dracula also sensed his physical body, and immediately left.


    It is a pity that he is too late, his body has already been captured by the Demon Emperor.


    In the hands of the Supreme Dzogchen, the Demon Sovereign, even if the Gorefiend Lord possesses Dracula''s body, he is just an ant and cannot withstand a single blow.


    Even Dracula, who was promoted to the mid-term supreme, was just an ant in the eyes of the Demon King.


    "Hahaha, the emperor has waited for so many years, and finally let me wait." The Demon Sovereign laughed wildly, he was so excited, this opportunity, he and the **** emperor had waited countless years.


    almost desperate.


    Especially when he saw the **** emperor die, he was even more frightened and cold.


    At that time, he realized that, in the eyes of some people, a supreme Dzogchen like him is just an ant.


    Therefore, he is more eager to get a physical body, he has to become stronger, so as to control his own destiny.


    Now, he finally waited for this opportunity.


    "Devil Emperor, this is my physical body, you can''t do this. Don''t forget our agreement!" Dracula said in a deep voice, he had already cursed the dead blood demon Lord, and he let the blood demon Lord come to mysterious light Here, he didn''t let him in.


    Unless Ye Tian killed him, he didn''t want the Gorefiend Lord to come in.


    "Agreement?"


    The Demon Sovereign is not in a hurry to enter the body of Lord Dracula at this time, because here, he already controls everything. At the moment, he looked at Dracula jokingly, and sneered: "You are too naive, right? Don''t you know that the agreement is used to tear it up? Knowing, I can keep you a bit of life, anyway, waiting for you After you go out, you can cultivate a physical body again."


    "Demon King, don''t forget, our ancient demon tribe''s army is coming, do you dare to treat me this way, are you afraid to die?" Dracula gritted his teeth and said, he can only use the ancient demon tribe at this time. The army has come to the fox and fake tigers. In fact, he is not qualified to order the army of the ancient demons.


    Even, he will have to leave the relationship before he can enter the army of the ancient demons.


    It''s just that the Demon Sovereign didn''t know all of this. After he heard this, his expression changed, but it was not so easy to tell him to give up his acquired body.


    After thinking for a moment, the Demon Sovereign said, "Well, let me use this physical body to go out and kill Ye Tian, ??and then take the body of that Peng Zu, and then return this body to you."


    When he said this, Dracula immediately calmed down. After all, he knew that he couldn''t push the Demon Sovereign too much. Now he is still in the hands of others. If he pushes the Demon Sovereign, he might be dead.


    After all, now that the Devil Emperor has his body, he can go out at any time, and Dracula can''t threaten him.


    Thinking of this, Dracula hates the Blood Demon God''s Domain even more, and he yells at the Blood Demon Lord: "Why are you here?"


    The Demon King didn''t kill the Gorefiend Lord. To him, these were just ants.


    Where did the Gorefiend Lord have seen such power? Before, he had only seen Dracula, a supreme one, and Dracula¡¯s breath had already shocked him.


    And now, look at the surrounding Demon Emperor, His Highness, the Pinnacle Supreme, and more than a dozen Supremes.


    Made, when did the supreme all become Chinese cabbage, a dozen of them came out all at once.


    Although these supreme lords have reduced their aura, the invisible coercion still made the Gorefiend Lord''s face pale in fright and could not speak.


    The Demon Emperor and others immediately sneered in disdain.


    Dracula''s face blushed, and he couldn''t help feeling a moment of embarrassment. He hated the Gorefiend Lord even more in his heart, and immediately gave a cold cry.


    The Gorefiend Lord reacted at this time, and he quickly said: "Ancestor, Ye Tian, ??he has been promoted to the highest level. The Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable are not his opponents at all. Together, they even have a clone of Ye Tian. Not as good."


    "Nonsense, of course I know that, the two and a half-step supreme of the colorful dragon and the female are of course not as good as Ye Tian''s clone. Does this matter still need you to talk about it?" Dracula said angrily and passed it. After so many years, Ye Tian''s promotion to the Supreme Realm was also in his expectation.


    "It''s not like this..." The Gorefiend Lord said with a wry smile: "The colorful dragon and the female venerable didn''t know what treasures they used, and they both became supreme all at once. At that time they went to seek revenge from Ye Tian. At that time, Ye Tian He has not yet been promoted to the Supreme, but he still defeated the Colorful Dragon and the Female Supreme."


    "Over the years, the colorful dragon and the female veteran have been repairing the space channel, trying to use the power of the desolate beast to deal with Ye Tian. When I came to the bottomless well, they did summon a powerful desolate beast. And it''s still the Sovereign Sovereign of the Sovereign Late Stage, but it is still not Ye Tian''s opponent." said the Gorefiend Lord.


    After ¡¡¡¡, he entered the core of the bottomless well, because he was completely scared by Ye Tian''s strength.


    "What? Those two wastes can also be promoted to the supreme realm?" Dracula was shocked, feeling a little weird.


    He is very clear about the details of the colorful dragon and the female deity. If it were not for the training of the Zhenwu Supreme and the Sky Demon Supreme, it would take a long time for the female and colorful dragons to be promoted to the half-step Supreme realm. As for the promotion to the Supreme, it is almost impossible.


    Not to mention that they have both been promoted to the supreme realm.


    As for the treasure.


    Dracula''s eyes lit up and suddenly said: "I understand, they must have seven-color flowers, and the perfect seven-color flowers can indeed make people a pseudo-supreme."


    After that, Dracula looked at the Gorefiend Lord and asked, "Is their strength after being promoted to the supreme much worse than mine."


    "Of course, they are much worse than the ancestor you." The Gorefiend Lord said quickly.


    He can also see that it is also the early stage of Supreme, but there are too many colorful dragons and female servants Dracula.


    Dracula said with a cold smile: "The supreme promoted by foreign objects, they are destined to stay at the supreme all their lives. Such a pseudo-supreme, huh, still want to defeat Ye Tian and seek death."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be promoted to the supreme realm, and his strength is so strong, it''s really not to be underestimated."


    At this time, the Demon King on the side also became serious.


    The strength of the supreme late stage has already made him feel jealous.


    After all, he also knew his own situation. Once he went out, it would be impossible to use Dracula''s early supreme body to exert his full combat power.


    Even, even the power of the Supreme Peak can hardly be used.


    "I''ll go out and have a try first to see how much combat power I can exert, and by the way, see the strength of that kid Ye Tian." The Demon Emperor said immediately.


    Dracula said quickly: "It''s too early to go out now. I think you''d better be in the soul world and get in touch with your body."


    "In the soul world, my soul will not be suppressed. Whether there is a physical body or not has little effect on my strength. How to run it?" The Demon Emperor shook his head.


    Immediately, he said: "Don''t worry, I''m past that impulsive age. There is no absolute certainty. I will not trouble Ye Tian for the time being."


    After all, he ignored Dracula anymore, and drove Dracula¡¯s body and came out of the mysterious light door.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came out, the Demon Sovereign was still very careful, after all, he was still a little worried.


    Fortunately, the supreme body can indeed help him, so when he came out, he did not find the Scourge coming, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief, and then became excited.


    "My Demon King can finally leave the soul world!"


    "God, you didn''t expect this day, but unfortunately you can''t see it anymore."


    "I declare, this world will be mine from now on."


    "Hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Demon Emperor laughed.


    He was so excited. After waiting for countless years, he finally waited for this day.


    Right now, he can''t wait to use Dracula''s physical body to see how much combat power he can display now.


    However, his face suddenly changed.


    He feels that his soul has been greatly suppressed. Although he can break through this suppression, he knows that once he breaks through this suppression, he will immediately be wiped out by God.


    Such a powerful suppression made him feel uncomfortable, and he could not fully display his combat power.


    Even, even the power of the Supreme Peak is gone.


    "The suppression is so big!" The Demon King''s face sank.


    Although he knew that the universe had suppressed him greatly, he was still a little shocked when he really felt it.


    With such a powerful suppression, how does he fight Ye Tian?


    I''m afraid, even if you can defeat Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill Ye Tian, ??and even defeating Ye Tian is very difficult.


    "Damn it, if this physical body is stronger, it is the physical body of that Peng Ancestor, I will be able to exert a stronger combat power, at least I will have a battle close to the supreme peak."


    The Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but look annoyed~www.novelhall.com~ Right now, he was about to return to the soul world, but at this moment, he felt two powerful auras near the bottomless well, absolutely supreme-level auras.


    However, these two breaths are weak, even weaker than when Dracula first entered the soul world.


    "There is such a weak supreme, and there are still two people, is it the two pseudo-supreme that Dracula said just now?" The demon king''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly guessed who these two people were.


    Immediately, he quietly lurked over.


    The two pseudo-sovereigns are also supreme, at least two supreme-level physical bodies, which made the Demon Sovereign secretly look forward to.


    With these two supreme bodies, he has two pinnacle supreme beings who can come out with him. Do you still need to fear Ye Tian if you gather the power of three people?


    Keling¡¯s colorful dragons and female venerables, just escaping from Ye Tian, ??they were missed by the Demon Emperor. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1617： joint

    ? In the bottomless well, the colorful dragon and the female statue are fleeing.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as Ye Tian''s little beast was promoted to the Supreme Realm, he would have such a powerful strength, I am afraid we will never have any hope of revenge."


    Colorful Dragon said with a gloomy expression.


    He is very clear that he and the female are the supreme promoted by foreign objects, and will always stay in the early stage of the supreme. With the strength of the two of them, wanting to find Ye Tian revenge is basically wishful thinking.


    This makes him very unwilling.


    He worked hard for so many years, and finally promoted to the supreme realm, but in the end, he still fled in embarrassment.


    This is too humiliating.


    "We can''t kill him, we can only use other people." The female respected spoke at this time, and she said gloomily: "Have you forgotten that the respected master said that he is a **** rebellious, Master and they will not let go Of the gods."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t return to the colorful planet now, nor can we contact your master and the heavenly demon supreme." The colorful dragon smiled bitterly.


    "Go to the Gods and Demons World, with Ye Tian here, we can only go to the Gods and Demons World." The female respect said with gritted teeth.


    "God and Devil World!" The colorful dragon was startled.


    Without a last resort, they really don''t want to go to the gods and demons world, because once they go to the gods and demons world, it is difficult to come out again. Moreover, there are too many rebels in the gods and demons world, and they will be even more dangerous there.


    But, with Ye Tian in one day, they were destined to be unable to stay.


    "It seems that we only have this way..." Colorful Shenlong sighed.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a terrifying suppression came, and at the same time a powerful force spread, sealing the entire void world.


    At this moment, both the colorful dragon and the female statue felt that they could not control the time and space around them.


    "Who?"


    "who?"


    The face of the colorful dragon and the female statue suddenly changed.


    Such a powerful domain suppression, this has far exceeded their strength, I am afraid that the powers of the late supreme period are no more than this.


    In their cautious eyes, a familiar figure came from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of them.


    "Dracula!"


    "How can it be!"


    The colorful dragon and the female statue stared at the figure in front of them incredulously. Isn''t this Dracula? But how could Dracula have such strength.


    Is it difficult for moral Kura to hide his strength before?


    "Dracula, you actually betrayed us, why don''t you deal with Ye Tian if you have such strength?" The female respected immediately shouted angrily. In his opinion, if Dracula made a move, they would not have to run away. Up.


    However, the colorful dragon said with a solemn expression: "You are not Dracula."


    "Huh?" The female respect stared at the words.


    The Demon Sovereign smiled slightly and said: "That''s right, I am not Dracula, but you will soon be able to see Dracula. If you are acquainted, hand over the body obediently, otherwise I will do it myself."


    "You are dreaming!" The colorful dragon was furious, and immediately killed the Demon Emperor.


    The female sovereign heard the words of the Demon Emperor, and immediately shot.


    Although losing their physical bodies will not make them die, it takes a very long time for them to cultivate a physical body again.


    Not only that, without the protection of the body, with their two weakest and most powerful strengths, if you meet Ye Tian again, you will definitely die.


    However, they still underestimated the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    "A toast without food or fine wine! Humph!"


    The Demon Sovereign saw the colorful dragon and the female statue killing him, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He flipped his palm to kill, and the red colorful dragon and the female statue vomited blood and flew. The strength gap between the two sides was too great.


    The colorful dragon and the female respected their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.


    At this time, they finally knew that the mysterious person who had captured Dracula''s body in front of them was actually a strong late supreme.


    just escaped from Ye Tian''s hands, and now fell into the hands of this mysterious person. The colorful dragon and the female statue felt very aggrieved. This is too bad luck.


    Is God destined to let them perish?


    "Boom!" The Demon Sovereign shot quickly. He was worried that the battle fluctuations here would attract Ye Tian''s attention, so his combat power was fully deployed, and the colorful dragon and the female statue were crushed to death.


    It didn''t take long for the female statue to lose her combat power and was caught by the Demon Emperor.


    She had been severely injured by Ye Tian before, coupled with the burning of the supreme source, resulting in a great reduction in combat power, so she could not resist under the demon emperor''s hands for long.


    The colorful dragon, who was alone, didn''t resist for long, and was caught by the Demon Emperor.


    "Who on earth are you?" the colorful dragon roared.


    "After a while, you''ll know." The Demon Emperor sneered. He grabbed the colorful dragon and the female statue and walked towards the mysterious light gate.


    He didn''t immediately kill the colorful dragon and the female statue, because he didn''t know much about the situation of the universe, so he would go back and ask Dracula before deciding what to do with the two.


    Anyway, for him, with these two supreme bodies, he will be able to let the two peak supreme under him come out. By then, he will have a strong combat power, and he will have a lot more confidence in dealing with Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the soul world, Dracula and others are waiting anxiously.


    Including the primates of the soul world, they are a little anxious, they are very worried that the Devil Emperor will not return.


    After all, the personality of the Devil Emperor, they are very clear, it is indeed possible to do such a thing.


    They secretly breathed a sigh of relief until the Demon King returned.


    , Dracula''s eyes widened, because he saw the colorful dragons and female venerables captured by the Demon Emperor, and couldn''t help but say, "How did you meet them?"


    "These two guys were probably defeated by Ye Tian and fled to the bottomless well. I met them." The Demon Emperor laughed and said, he didn''t expect to go out once, but he actually caught two Supremes.


    This luck is also great.


    Some of the soul world native supreme was suddenly excited. The Demon Sovereign already has a flesh body, so these two flesh bodies must be theirs.


    Dracula also said excitedly: "Since you caught them, will you give me the body?"


    "Give it back to you?" The Demon Sovereign hesitated.


    Dracula continued: "If you let your subordinates use it, at most it will only have the power of the supreme mid-term, and I can continue to practice in the soul world for a period of time. It is not a problem to reach the supreme mid-term. At that time, we will join forces and then deal with Ye. The sky will be greater."


    Hearing what Dracula said, the Demon King also nodded and said, "Okay, that''s it."


    After all, the ancient demon army is coming, and he doesn''t want to make trouble with Dracula.


    Immediately, the Demon King withdrew from Dracula''s body and returned it to Dracula. And he occupies the flesh of the colorful dragon, because even if Dracula''s body is not returned to the opponent, he will choose the flesh of the colorful dragon. The colorful dragon is a divine beast, and the flesh is stronger than Dracula''s.


    The female body is relatively weaker. The Demon Sovereign handed him the strongest peak supreme, but this peak supreme went out to experiment, and it can only exert the strength of the supreme mid-term and upward, and it cannot reach the supreme late-stage. , He, like the Demon Emperor, was very much suppressed.


    The colorful dragon and the female respect were all aggrieved, they just watched each other carve up their bodies.


    Especially the female respect, she saw that her body was taken away by a man, and a man was hiding in her holy body, which made her go crazy.


    But, looking at the dozens of supreme beings around, and the terrifying strength of the Demon Sovereign, they knew they were over.


    "Dracula, I didn''t expect you to hide such a method." The colorful dragon glared at Dracula with gritted teeth.


    Dracula regained his physical body. At this time, he was in a very good mood and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Don''t worry, we have an agreement, and we won''t kill you."


    "Then you still take our flesh!" The female respect roared.


    Dracula snorted coldly: "Don''t you want to take revenge? Give the body to these friends so they can leave here. Then we can join hands to kill Ye Tian. Isn''t this what you want to see? Besides, it''s just a mere physical body, you can completely cultivate it again."


    "Cultivation? Do you think it is easy to cultivate a physical body?" The colorful dragon said gloomily.


    "Have you not seen that I have been promoted to the mid-term supreme?" Dracula said with a smile, "Do you know why Ye Tian''s cultivation level was improved so quickly? It''s because he came here unintentionally, here There are a lot of soul crystals and evil souls in it, so your cultivation level will rise so quickly. Although you have lost your body, I will give you many evil souls later. You will refine them, although you may not be able to be promoted to the supreme mid-term , But it can make up for your own disadvantages and make your two pseudo-primaries become the supreme early stage of the supreme."


    "Really?" Colorful Dragon said in surprise.


    He did see that Dracula''s cultivation level had improved a lot, and had already surpassed them. According to reason, Dracula''s strength could not be improved so fast.


    This shows that what Dracula said is true.


    And, combined with Ye Tian''s disappearance during that time, it is really possible to improve his strength here.


    The female respect also changed his expression. If this is the case, then they really have a great chance this time.


    After all, if you lose your physical body, you can still cultivate, and it is not so easy to get rid of the name of the pseudo-superior. They thought they would stay in the realm of pseudo-superior for the rest of their lives, so they were suddenly excited.


    "These are two supreme-level evil souls. You should refine them now, so that you will truly have the strength of the supreme early stage~www.novelhall.com~ and will no longer be a pseudo-supreme." Dracula said. , Just look for the Demon King to bring two supreme-level evil souls to the colorful dragon and the female.


    "You actually have supreme souls!"


    The colorful dragon and the female respect suddenly took a breath.


    Originally, they suspected that Dracula had cheated them, but now that they got the solid benefits, they were finally relieved.


    "Go, wait for you to refining, immediately begin to practice physical body, then we will join hands to deal with Ye Tian." Dracula said.


    "Okay!" The colorful dragon suddenly became more confident, and the strength of himself and the female figure greatly increased. With the addition of Dracula''s friends, he was more confident in killing Ye Tian.


    The female respect was also very excited. After all, she was able to avenge her revenge by herself, of course she was happy.


    As for the lost body?


    It is indeed very fair to exchange these two supreme-level evil souls for their lost bodies. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1618： Another way

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    After seeing the colorful dragon and the female superior looking for a place to refine the two supreme-level evil souls, Dracula''s mouth raised a mocking smile, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Even if you restore the initial cultivation base of the Supreme, you will not be able to continue to improve for the rest of your life. It can only be the bottom of the Supreme." Dracula shook his head. In his eyes, the colorful dragon and the female are only slightly larger. A little bit of ants.


    As for keeping them, that is just to continue using them.


    After all, he still has to cooperate with the Seven Pinnacle Supremes behind the Colorful Dragon and the Female Zun.


    The Demon King on the side said solemnly: "What are you doing to help them like this? These two trash supreme, don''t help us much at all."


    He was a little confused.


    "Don''t forget. Behind them are seven Pinnacle Supremes, and the many Supremes under the Seven Pinnacles. This is a force that we cannot contend."


    Dracula said solemnly: "For the time being, we still have to use this power, so we can''t offend them."


    "It''s a pity that my strength has been suppressed too much, otherwise, even if the seven pinnacles are supreme, I will not be afraid." The Demon Sovereign sighed.


    Originally, he was still full of confidence, and felt that as soon as he went out, the entire universe would surrender under his feet.


    But after he went out just now, he felt the tremendous pressure, and he knew that his idea was destined to be unfulfilled.


    "Hey, even if your strength is fully restored, don''t want to rule the universe, because there is still a force that is the enemy of the Seven Peaks Supreme, and their leader is a powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level." Dracula sneered. Tao.


    "There is such a strong person outside?" When the Demon Emperor heard it, his eyes were bright, and two blazing gods burst out.


    At the same time, Dracula felt a powerful war intent emerging from the Devil Emperor.


    This is the excitement and excitement of encountering opponents of the same rank.


    Since the death of the **** emperor, the demon emperor has felt a little boring, because he feels very lonely because there are no people of the same level.


    Unexpectedly, in the outside world, there is actually a supreme of Dzogchen level, which really surprised and pleasantly surprised him.


    "It''s a pity that my strength is suppressed, and I am destined to be unable to fight him." The Demon Emperor sighed immediately.


    Dracula said with a smile: "Take your time, maybe you are lucky and find a corpse of our ancient demons supreme. In that case, you can at least wield the power of the supreme peak."


    "Then how can I wield all the combat power?" The Demon Sovereign asked.


    "Unless one of my master¡¯s limbs is found, at the beginning my master and the ancient **** race¡¯s master of the universe died together. There are still some broken limbs left in the world of gods and demons. As long as you can find one of them, you can use it to recover everything. Strength." Dracula said.


    The Demon Sovereign''s eyes suddenly shined brightly: "When you kill Ye Tian, ??go to the Gods and Demons World."


    "You continue to fit the flesh, I will go to practice first." Dracula said and left, he also wants to continue to refine the supreme level of evil souls and improve his cultivation.


    At this time, another supreme peak powerhouse has completely mastered the female body, he came back after experimenting from the outside and said his strength.


    The Demon Sovereign frowned and said: "The mid-term supreme? This strength is not very helpful, but with this physical body, you can take you out together. You go now to collect everyone in your supreme **** realm, and the others The Supreme also went in, and when Dracula was promoted to the late Supreme, we would leave here."


    "Yes!"


    His Highness and the others said excitedly, that he could finally leave this place.


    Although they don''t have a physical body, at least, they don''t need to be destroyed with this world.


    ...


    Battlefield of the gods.


    Ye Tian''s deity is still fighting fiercely with the wild beast supreme Mattike. Although Ye Tian has the upper hand, it is almost impossible to kill Mattike.


    He can only weaken Matike as much as possible now, then seal Matike, and finally slowly consume Matike.


    Mattie also thought about escape, but the universe is so big, it doesn''t know the existence of the bottomless well, and doesn''t know where to escape.


    It continued to fight Ye Tian.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body has already gone to the Supreme Cemetery. He has activated all the Supreme Formations in it, and there are many restrictions placed by the Lord against the sky.


    "Did Jun Nitian anticipate this day? The defense here is so powerful!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After all these supreme formations were activated, the entire supreme cemetery was practiced as a whole, and even if his original deity came, it would not be able to break it.


    Even, he felt that he could resist the powerhouse of the Supreme Peak level.


    He didn''t know that at the beginning, Jun Wei knew that his time limit was coming, and the treasures he left were useless, so he simply used it to arrange these formations.


    This is all his belongings, so of course it is amazing.


    Moreover, in order to prevent being completely revealed by the Seven Peaks Supreme, he also laid down his blood, and even asked Wang Feng for help, so the defense is so terrible.


    In addition, there is a lot of space inside, and it''s much safer than spacecraft.


    Ye Tian simply asked some people to come here, and for many important planets, he let people move in directly.


    The originally empty Supreme Cemetery suddenly became lively, and his Shenzhou University 6, also returned to the place where Shenzhou University 6 was originally located.


    This made Ye Sheng sigh with emotion.


    It seems that everything is back to square one.


    "Ye Tian, ??most people have already arrived in the spacecraft and here, but there are still some scattered gods all over the universe, and some mortal planets are still searching."


    Soon after, the Supreme Lord came to speak.


    Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief at once, and he felt relieved.


    "You all withdraw, and leave the remaining people and mortal planets to the ordinary masters to find them." Ye Tian said immediately.


    The Supreme Holy Master nodded, he thought so too, after all, who knows when the Supremes of the Soul World will come out, if they are the pinnacle powerhouses lose, then the loss will be great.


    Ye Tian looked up at the direction of the battlefield of the gods, the deity and Mattie were still fighting fiercely.


    "I don''t know how to get through this crisis!" Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    This should be their biggest crisis. Ye Tian didn''t have much certainty about whether he could get through it. Unless he had the supreme peak combat power, it would be difficult to defeat the powerhouses in the soul world.


    Now Ye Tian only hopes that this universe will suppress the supremacy of the soul world a little harder, so that their strength will be limited, which will benefit him much.


    "It''s a pity that I have just been promoted to the Supreme Realm. I am afraid that it will take a lot of time to step into the mid-term of the Supreme. I cannot continue to improve my strength for the time being."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    At the supreme realm, it is almost impossible to imagine that you can improve your strength as quickly as before.


    However, Ye Tian is still working hard, he immediately retreats in the supreme cemetery and begins to comprehend the mark of heaven and earth.


    In the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, there are not only the Fist of the Emperor of Heaven, but also the Tao and Law of the Emperor of Heaven. If these insights can be understood, then the cultivation level will definitely be improved.


    At the supreme realm, if you want to improve again, it is no longer as simple as improving energy.


    It is to improve one''s own law and one''s own way, even create one''s own law.


    It is still far away for Ye Tian to create his own law. He only hopes to improve his Dao, the law of time and the law of space as soon as possible.


    Before Ye Tian became a god, he had mastered the heart of time and the heart of space, thus comprehending the law of time and the law of space. Therefore, his comprehension of these two first-level laws was very fast, and he became the other supreme.


    However, there was not much time left for Ye Tian.


    Not to mention the crisis this time, even if this crisis passed safely, Ye Tian still had to face the ancient demons army after a thousand eras.


    Moreover, if he wants to destroy the Eye of Destiny and become the Lord of the universe, he must at least reach the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    In this way, it is basically impossible to succeed in an ordinary way.


    Even a supreme Dzogchen strong like Wang Feng, such a genius, it takes countless years to accumulate and accumulate before finally becoming the supreme Dzogchen.


    Unfortunately, this universe could not give Ye Tian so much time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian has to go another way.


    "Create another path and create a road to the sky!" Ye Tian''s eyes were brilliant, he continued to comprehend the imprint of the emperor, looking for his own path in it.


    How strong is the Emperor of Heaven?


    At the beginning, he fought invincible hands in the Three Realms, so that both the ancient gods and the ancient demons had to surrender to the heavens. His imprint of the emperor was all-encompassing.


    It''s just that some things are too advanced and obscure, and Ye Tian can''t comprehend it temporarily.


    However, after earnestly comprehending, Ye Tian did understand many useful things in it.


    For the supreme of this universe, to reach the supreme Dzogchen realm, it is necessary to slowly accumulate strength in the region. But when you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, you can see everything thoroughly, so finding other paths is not a problem.


    Ye Tian will now summarize and summarize it, and find the path that suits him best.


    ...


    At this time, the Demon King and Dracula were also preparing for the soul world ~www.novelhall.com~ in no rush to invade the universe.


    The whole universe calmed down surprisingly, which was surprising.


    Of course, the only place that is not peaceful is the battlefield of the gods.


    There, the battle between Ye Tian''s deity and Matike continued. They played for so many years, but their strength did not weaken at all, and they were still very brave.


    For the Supreme, no matter how much energy it consumes, it can quickly recover.


    Moreover, the energy storage in the body of the supreme-level powerhouse is too much, and it is difficult to exhaust it.


    At this time, in the entire universe, only the people of the Sky Demon God''s Domain were still there, worried and nervous. They only hoped that Ye Tian and this Desolate Beast Supreme would suffer both, otherwise, they really didn''t know where to go.


    However, when they made them curious, the people in the True Martial God Realm, Dou Qi God Realm, Immortal Demon God Realm, and Dragon God Realm all disappeared, and the entire universe was left with their Heavenly Demon God Realm.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie without pop-up window

 Chapter 1619： scam

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    Time flies, time flies.


    One epoch after another epoch passed in a blink of an eye. After the people in the council disappeared in the universe, they fell into silence.


    Some daring Heavenly Demon God Realm experts who are not afraid of death have already begun to walk out of the Heavenly Demon God Realm and come to the place where the council was originally located.


    They gradually emerged, and the powerhouse of the council really disappeared.


    Except for Ye Tian, ??who was still fighting against Desolate Beast Supreme on the battlefield of the gods, all the other council powerhouses were gone.


    The entire universe suddenly became empty, leaving only the powerhouses of their Heavenly Demon God''s Domain.


    This now shocked the high level of the Sky Demon God''s Domain.


    Today, without the colorful dragons and female ancestors, there are only three people left at the top of the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, the Phoenix ancestor, the golden ancestor, and the Tianzhu ancestor.


    Among them, the ancestor Phoenix had the strongest strength. He had gone through too many wars over the years, coupled with too much excitement, and finally broke through to the half-step supreme realm half an epoch before.


    In fact, ancestors like the dragon and phoenix also have the supreme holy masters. They were originally the pinnacles of the holy masters, and they were only a chance to advance to the supreme realm by half a step.


    With the help of Ye Tian, ??the Ancestral Dragon and the Supreme Lord were promoted to the half-step Supreme Realm with some soul crystals, and the Phoenix ancestor finally broke through to this realm by relying on his own understanding after repeated blows.


    The breakthrough of the ancestor Phoenix finally gave the clouded Heavenly Demon God Realm a glimmer of hope.


    However, compared to Ye Tian''s strength, his half-step supreme could only barely stand up from a group of ants, but he was still just ants.


    No, even the ancestor Phoenix himself was not much happy. After the breakthrough, he appeared very calm, waiting for the news from his subordinates.


    The ancestor Phoenix pondered for a moment, and said to the ancestor Tianzhu and the ancestor Huang: "This is a bit unusual. The council was fine before, but why did it suddenly disappear? If Ye Tian is not there, it can be said to be a birth. What''s the matter, but Ye Tian is still on the battlefield of the gods, it is impossible for the council to have an accident."


    "Could it be that Ye Tian was worried that the colorful dragon and the female respected the people in the parliament?" Golden Ancestor guessed.


    The ancestor Phoenix shook his head and said with a sneer: "Impossible, the colorful dragon is most afraid of death. As long as Ye Tian is not dead, he dare not break the net with Ye Tianyu. I guess he and the female veteran still don¡¯t know where they are hiding. local."


    "That being said, Ye Tian was also worried that the colorful dragon and the female statue would jump over the wall in a hurry. Perhaps it was because of this that they found a place to evacuate. There was news from his staff that they would give some of the sacred stone mineral veins, even mortal planets. Moving out, this shows that they have a chance to evacuate, rather than evacuating in a hurry." Tianzhu ancestor said.


    "If it''s because of the threats of the colorful dragon and the female statue that lead them to evacuate, that''s okay, regardless of our business. If it''s not, it''s bad..." The Golden Ancestor looked a little worried.


    The ancestor Phoenix frowned and said, "I am also worried about this problem. Moreover, the Seven-Colored Dragon and the Female Venerable have not contacted us until now. This is a bit unusual."


    "Should we also prepare for it?" Golden Ancestor worried.


    The ancestor Phoenix nodded and said, "Well, let''s select some elites from the three clans first, let them go to the edge of the universe, and then hide them. If there is anything, at least our three clans can survive."


    People are selfish, and they are no exception.


    As long as their own ethnic group can be preserved, as for the other people in the Sky Demon God''s Domain, they don''t care.


    ...


    Several more epochs passed.


    On this day, Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body, which was closed in the Supreme Cemetery, suddenly opened his eyes. A peculiar temperament was released from him, causing the laws around him to roar, like a shivering tremor. , Surrender to him.


    At the same time, the Supreme Holy Lord, Zulong, and Xianzun all felt the laws they had understood in their bodies trembling.


    One by one they couldn''t help but look towards Ye Tian''s retreat, a vast breath swept over, and they couldn''t help but surrender.


    "what happened?"


    The Supreme Lord was shocked and said: "The law of time that I understand is trembling. This has never happened before? Even in the face of Supreme, it has never been like this."


    "me too!"


    Zu Long said in a deep voice: "I also understood a little space law, but now it''s almost shaken away, as if I have encountered some more advanced law."


    "Me too...Is Ye Tian already comprehending the supreme law of fate?" The Immortal Venerable next to him was also shocked.


    A few of them guarded the Supreme Cemetery with Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body, while Saint Lord Ouyang, Dou Zun, and Mo Zun were on the spacecraft.


    Originally, during the years when Ye Tian was in retreat, they were very calm.


    But now as soon as Ye Tian left the gate, the laws of the entire Supreme Cemetery began to tremble. These laws were as if they had seen the emperor, all retreating from the place where Ye Tian retreated.


    Even the first-level law, the time law and the space law are the same, all of which were dissipated by the aura from Ye Tian''s body.


    The area around Ye Tian has completely become a forbidden place for the law.


    The Supreme Holy Lord, Zulong, and Xianzun retreated so much that they felt a little better.


    You know, these years, after they became the half-step supreme, they have already begun to comprehend the law of the first level. Although their hope of being promoted to the supreme is very small, they have not given up.


    It''s just that all of a sudden, the first level of law that almost made them comprehend was shaken away, and it scared them to death.


    "impossible!"


    Zu Long shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have lived so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone who can understand the law of fate, not even among those supreme ones."


    The Supreme Lord nodded, and said: "Zulong said it is right. I have heard Zhenwu Supreme say that in this universe, no one except the Eye of Destiny can comprehend the law of fate. Because the law of fate is the only one. If you want to comprehend the law of destiny, you can only kill the Eye of Destiny. Moreover, once the supreme comprehend the law of destiny, then our universe would have born a cosmic master."


    "But besides the law of destiny, what other law can make the law of time and the law of space surrender?" Xianzun doubted.


    The Supreme Lord and Zulong were also full of doubts.


    Because if it is Tao, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to make countless laws in the universe surrender. At most, it is to disperse these laws. It is impossible to make these laws surrender as if they saw a king.


    Because Tao and law are of different types, Tao can forcefully dispel the law, but it is impossible for the law to surrender.


    Only the stronger ones are the ones that make many laws surrender.


    When the laws of time and space appear, they will make those second-order laws, third-order laws, and even fourth-order laws surrender.


    However, this time even the laws of time and space were surrendered, which shocked the Supreme Holy Master.


    "It seems that we can only wait for Ye Tian to solve our puzzles." Xianzun''s eyes flickered, and he looked at someone not far away.


    The Supreme Lord and Zu Long looked over curiously.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already flown out of the retreat, standing quietly in the void, obviously realizing something.


    After a while, Ye Tian smiled at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of excitement and excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "finally, I understand!"


    Ye Tian said excitedly: "No wonder Eye of Destiny prevents those supreme beings from comprehending the law of time and space at the same time, and even regards this as a taboo. Whoever dares to practice these two laws at the same time will immediately get rid of it. Everything is because of this."


    "Originally, I thought that if I practiced the law of time and space to the perfect degree, I would comprehend the law of destiny and become the master of the universe. But now it seems that these are rumors deliberately spread by the Eye of Destiny."


    "Because destiny is unique, a universe can only accommodate one law of destiny. Unless the Eye of Destiny cuts the connection with this universe by itself, or kills the Eye of Destiny, it is impossible for others to understand the law of destiny."


    "Wang Feng has been trapped in the Supreme Dzogchen for so many years because of this. He was deceived by the Eye of Destiny. So far, he has walked on the wrong path, otherwise he would have become the Lord of the universe."


    ...


    The more Ye Tianyue said, the more excited and excited he was. He clenched his fists and felt the mysterious power of the law in his body. He couldn''t help but laughed and said: "The Eye of Destiny did this deliberately to hide a message, that is, the Supreme Law. There is not only one law of fate, there are other supreme laws.¡±


    As early as Shenzhou University 6, when he was still a mortal, Ye Tian got news that the laws in the universe are divided into the highest law, the first law, the second law, the third law and the fourth law.


    There is only one supreme law, which is the law of fate. If you master destiny, you will master the destiny of all creatures in this universe, so it is supreme.


    There are only two first-level laws, namely the time law and the space law.


    But now, after more than a dozen epochs of comprehension, Ye Tian finally comprehended a heaven-shattering secret in the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven.


    That is, the Supreme Law is not only the law of fate, there are other laws of fate.


    The Eye of Destiny has tried to hide this secret for so many years, because if there are other Supreme Laws, then the Supremes will find another way and become the masters of the universe.


    By then ~www.novelhall.com~ The Eye of Destiny will undoubtedly die, and it will no longer be able to dominate the universe.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this universe from being born the Lord of the universe, Eye of Destiny kills some powerful supreme that has the potential and even dares to resist it, while deliberately spreading rumors, customizing the fact that the law of fate is the only supreme law.


    I have to say that it really succeeded.


    Whether it is the peerless Tianjiao and the strong from countless years ago, or the supreme figures of the two god-defying men, Wang Feng and Jun Nitian, they are all immersed in the deception of the Eye of Destiny, and they also believe that the law of fate is the only supreme one. law.


    However, the Eye of Destiny was ultimately defeated by the Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor. This Supreme Heavenly Emperor left his mark. It is one of the most important treasures in the Upper Three Realms. Naturally, the Eye of Destiny cannot deceive.


    It was it that allowed Ye Tian to tear open the deception caused by the Eye of Destiny, and comprehend a supreme law that was equal to the law of destiny.


    That is the law of time and space!


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie no pop-up window

 Chapter 1620： Law of time and space

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    Time is respect, space is king.


    In addition to the incomprehension of the law of fate, in the universe, the law of time and the law of space, these two first-level laws, are the strongest laws recognized by many gods.


    Wang Feng and Jun Nitian even believe that as long as these two first-level laws are understood to the Dzogchen realm at the same time, then promotion to the Lord of the universe is not a problem.


    However, they did not think about combining these two laws.


    Of course, they can''t be blamed, because every law is the purest and singlest independent body. They repel all power and cannot be integrated with other laws.


    Not to mention the two powerful first-order laws, the law of time and the law of space, even those weaker fourth-level laws cannot be integrated.


    Ye Tian was also fortunate to get the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, and found a way out of it, fusing the law of time and the law of space that he had understood.


    Of course, this is also the time law and space law that Ye Tian now comprehends is somewhat weak. If he waits for his time law and space law to be stronger, then he doesn''t even want to merge these two powerful first-level laws.


    "Fortunately, I got the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven. Otherwise, listen to the rumors spread by the Eye of Destiny, and wait for me to comprehend the law of time and the law of space to the realm of Dzogchen. At that time, even if I know the method of integration, it is impossible to combine them Combines."


    "I have to say that the Eye of Destiny deserves to be in control of destiny, it is too insidious."


    Ye Tian said with some lingering fear.


    While the Eye of Destiny prevents the Supremes from comprehending these two first-level laws at the same time, it spreads rumors that by comprehending these two first-level laws to the realm of Dzogchen at the same time, they can become the master of the universe.


    This created a false fact.


    That is, Wang Feng and Jun Nitian believe that as long as they defy the order of the Eye of Destiny and practice these two first-level laws to the realm of Dzogchen at the same time, they can become the master of the universe.


    Because in their opinion, if this is not true, why should Eye of Destiny stop them?


    Moreover, they are also very clear about the strength of the first-order law. If you can practice the two first-level laws to the realm of Dzogchen, you can imagine how strong it is.


    These are enough to make the rumors spread by Eye of Destiny become a fact.


    The final result was that, like Wang Feng, he had already comprehended the laws of time and space to the realm of Dzogchen, and as a result, he still couldn''t become the lord of the universe.


    Moreover, the first-order rules are very powerful, and it is a difficult problem to merge them.


    It is impossible to integrate the two first-level laws like Wang Feng to the realm of Dzogchen.


    This is like a big tree. When it is young, you can bend it so that it will grow up along the bend and bend when it grows up.


    However, if it is a big tree that has grown up, and you bend it again, the result is that it is completely broken.


    The Eye of Destiny is very insidious, it conceals the fact that there are other Supreme Laws, and deliberately spread this rumor.


    Therefore, when those supreme beings secretly practice the two first-level laws, they don''t know that they have been immersed in the deception of the Eye of Destiny.


    Peerless Tianjiao like Wang Feng has all planted a big somersault, and till now no reason has been found.


    If Ye Tian hadn''t obtained the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, I am afraid that in the end he could only follow in the footsteps of Wang Feng.


    However, the Eye of Destiny probably did not expect that Ye Tian would pass through the ninth floor of the Dark Magic Tower and obtain the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "It''s a pity, Wang Feng has already practiced the law of time and space to the limit. His two first-level laws are too powerful, even if I told him the method of fusion, he couldn''t merge them."


    Ye Tian sighed.


    He realized the existence of the law of time and space from the imprint of the emperor, but this law of time and space needs to be merged very early. After all, it is a powerful first-level law. If you wait until the law of time and space are both strong, then think about it. It is impossible to merge them.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian has just become the supreme. Although he is very talented in the laws of time and space, he has just stepped into the door of the laws of time and space, so the integration is very easy.


    If you wait until Ye Tian becomes the supreme mid-term, then it will be much harder to integrate, and it will take too much time.


    If he waits until Ye Tian is promoted to the late supreme stage, then Ye Tian can stop this path, because at that time, it is no longer possible for him to merge these two first-level laws.


    Therefore, Ye Tian is lucky.


    "Let me see now, how powerful is the law of time and space?" Ye Tian was immediately full of excitement, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Next, his body disappeared out of thin air and appeared on the battlefield of the gods.


    "It''s too fast, is this a great shift in time and space?" Although Ye Tian came in the direction of the battlefield of the gods, he did not expect that he would come to the battlefield of the gods at once. He originally thought he would have to move a few steps. It.


    This degree made him a little bit incredulous.


    The combination of time and space is so powerful.


    Even Ye Tian''s deity was taken aback. He knew very well that his clone was still in the Supreme Cemetery just now. How long was this? Actually came here.


    However, the deity and the clone have the same soul, and Ye Tian soon learned the existence of the law of time and space.


    "Pick me!"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body yelled loudly, waved the Emperor''s Fist, and smashed towards Mattie.


    Last time, he also attacked Matike like this, but he was blown away by Matike, and he couldn''t hurt Matike at all.


    Only this time, Ye Tian used the law of time and space to become one with his own self-respect, and punched a punch that he didn''t even know the power of.


    "Huh, a mere clone, without that terrible magic knife, you are just an ant in my eyes." Mattie could see Ye Tian''s clone blasting, and her face was immediately full of disdain.


    After fighting with Ye Tian for so long, he certainly knew that although Ye Tian''s clone was not weak, he didn''t have any fear at all without the terrifying artifact of the sword of hope.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body sneered.


    In the next moment, the surrounding time and space were frozen, and with Ye Tian''s punch, that terrifying time power and space power were torn apart from Mattico''s body.


    "What!" Mattie''s expression changed. It felt a power that could annihilate his divine body. Even his supreme divine body could not resist, and was annihilating its supreme source.


    This kind of power is too familiar, because Ye Tian''s sword of hope contains this terrifying power, so Ye Tian''s strength has increased so much, it makes it, the supreme late-stage powerhouse, jealous.


    And now, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could wield such power with bare hands.


    "How is it possible? Your strength has increased so much?" Mattike''s huge body was blown out by Ye Tian''s fist, and even a big hole appeared in his chest. It was hard to repair it, but it was damaged. Great supreme source.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body did not increase much, but his power had become more advanced, one level higher than the supreme power.


    This caused his destruction to rise to a level, enough to hurt Mattico in the late supreme stage.


    "Madike, you also take a knife!" Not far away, Ye Tian''s deity raised the sword of hope to kill. The difference is that he also incorporated the law of time and space into it, making the sword of hope tremble and burst out like never before The blazing divine light.


    A cosmic magic weapon like the Knife of Hope was originally used by the Lord of the Universe. Using the law of time and space to urge it, this made it even more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Mattie roared, it felt a huge threat, but Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body was dragging it, making it impossible to escape.


    In the end, Mattie could be torn apart by this knife to open its powerful supreme divine body, and it took a lot of supreme origin to repair it.


    But, as a result, Mattico''s breath also began to weaken.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian noticed the weakening of Mattike''s breath, and suddenly shouted with excitement.


    Having fought a few times in such a short period of time, the loss to Mattie could be more than the accumulation of a dozen epochs he had worked hard before.


    Because after comprehending the law of time and space, not only the strength of Ye Tian''s deity was much stronger, but even Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body was able to fight Matike.


    When Ye Tian''s two bodies joined forces to attack, Matike''s breath continued to weaken. It can be predicted that it will sooner or later be defeated.


    "Roar!" Mattie is not an idiot. She also knows that she is in danger. With a slash from Ye Tian''s magic sword, she forcibly left the battlefield of the gods and fled toward the edge of the universe.


    However, just after it left the battlefield of the gods, a huge fist bombarded it with the power to make it tremble.


    It is Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s deity also held the knife of hope, and slew towards Matike from the other side.


    "How could your degree be so fast?" Mattie was shocked and angry, and quickly resisted, but was still hit hard.


    A large swath of the starry sky behind it was annihilated.


    This time, Mattie was hurt more severely, and her breath dropped a lot.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian sneered ~www.novelhall.com~ and ignored Mattico''s anger at all. His two bodies continued to join forces to kill him.


    Mattie tried to escape several times, but couldn''t escape. It didn''t take long to be overtaken, which was incredible.


    You know, if a supreme late-stage powerhouse like it wants to escape, even if it is blocked by two more supreme late-stage powerhouses, it can''t be stopped.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tian had already understood the Supreme Law of Time and Space.


    In terms of degrees, the law of time and space that combines time and space into one is faster than the law of destiny.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s current degree is comparable to those of the peak supreme, or even stronger.


    It is estimated that only the powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level can overwhelm Ye Tian. This is because Ye Tian has just realized the law of time and space.


    When Ye Tian''s strength becomes stronger, it is estimated that no one in this universe will be faster than him.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie no pop-up window

 Chapter 1621： ambush

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    "Ah... sooner or later our army of wild beasts will level the universe."


    In a scream, Mattie was finally beheaded by Ye Tian, ??and the fiery knife of hope slashed through its body, destroying its only remaining supreme source.


    In the void, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally killed this Desolate Beast Supreme.


    Fortunately, there is the help of the ghost body in space, otherwise he alone would not be able to kill Mattico even if his strength increased and he understood the law of time and space.


    Moreover, even so, it took Ye Tian several epochs to exhaust Matike''s supreme source.


    In addition to the dozen or so epochs that had been spent before, Ye Tian calculated it, and it took him a total of 20 epochs to kill this desolate beast supreme.


    This looks very shocking, twenty epochs, how long should it be?


    A battle lasted for more than twenty epochs, which is simply unimaginable.


    However, this is the case in the supreme world.


    Otherwise, Wang Feng and the seven Supreme Supremes of the Seven Gods would not fight for so many years.


    At the supreme realm, it is difficult for each other to kill each other unless they have too much strength.


    "died?"


    "Really dead!"


    "Ye Tian actually killed that Desolate Beast Supreme!"


    ...


    At the moment the Desolate Beast Supreme dies, the powerhouses of the entire universe know. After all, the fall of the Supreme has created a vast and unparalleled vision of the universe. Blood is raining everywhere in the universe, and countless heavens and earth auras swept across the universe. Come.


    Those powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon God''s Domain, looking at the Golden Light Avenue that crossed the sky, were so scared that they lay down on the ground, one by one, as if they were facing enemies, they were terrified.


    Even such a powerful Desolate Beast Supreme was slaughtered by Ye Tian. Who else can stop Ye Tian''s dominance in this universe?


    No more!


    The two supreme beings, the colorful dragon and the female respect, have already hid.


    Now, there is no need for Ye Tian to take action, and the powerhouses in the council can sweep the entire universe.


    Slightly glanced at the Heavenly Demon God Realm, Ye Tian ignored them, but divided into two ways, the deity went to the spacecraft, and the space ghost body went to the supreme graveyard.


    Although the Desolate Beast Supreme was dead, Ye Tian still didn''t plan to let the people from the council come out, after all, the greater crisis was still behind.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength has increased greatly now, and he has some certainty about the upcoming crisis of the soul world.


    "Holy Lord, Master, I am going to lie in ambush outside the entrance of the soul world. Now my strength is soaring. Maybe with good luck, I can sneak attack and severely damage them."


    After Ye Tian came back, he said to the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord.


    Now he is not only the space ghost body that has the power of the supreme late stage, but the power of the deity has increased greatly, and it is estimated that it is almost approaching the peak of the supreme.


    At least, as long as it is not a strong person who encounters the Supreme Peak, Ye Tian is now sure to fight with it.


    The Supreme Holy Lord heard the words and said in deep thought: "According to what the Remnant Spirit of the Spacecraft said, even if the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor come out, they can only wield the fighting power of the Supreme Late Stage. Moreover, they should have come out long ago. If you haven''t come out now, it means that they already know that you have the power of the supreme late stage, and feel that they are not sure to deal with you, so they just stayed there for the time being."


    "more importantly!"


    Holy Master Ouyang also took over and said: "If the **** emperor and the demon emperor can wield the power of the supreme peak, they will have come out to unify the entire universe, so their strength is at most the supreme late stage, you now go to ambush the sneak attack, the success rate It''s huge."


    "But don''t be careless. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if it doesn''t work, you will come back immediately. With your ability, it should be no problem to escape." The Supreme Holy Master reminded.


    With the analysis of these two old guys, Ye Tian also understood a lot. He said goodbye to them and headed to the heart of the bottomless well.


    Then, Ye Tian laid ambush near the mysterious light gate, restraining his breath.


    He has already understood the law of time and space, and the law of time and space is definitely the most powerful in hiding breath. On the surface, Ye Tian is hiding near the mysterious light gate, but in fact, his body has long been ignorant of which space he is hiding in, and there is still the power of time to cover up his traces, almost without a trace.


    Ye Tian felt that even if a powerhouse of the Supreme Pinnacle level came, he might not be able to show himself.


    Moreover, the mysterious light gate originally cut off a part of the aura, so it is impossible for the Demon Emperor and the others at the other end of the mysterious light gate to spot him.


    When the Demon Sovereign and the others came out, Ye Tian would immediately attack, and even if the Demon Sovereign appeared at that time, it would be of no avail.


    "The Demon Emperor and the God Emperor are too strong. If I attack them sneakily, I may be able to hurt them, but it is impossible to kill them, even serious injuries!"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    He felt that during this sneak attack, it was mainly the demon emperor''s men.


    You know, this time there is a colorful dragon, a female deity, and Dracula. These are the three supreme bodies.


    At that time, both the **** emperor and the demon emperor will be able to come out, and the remaining body must be occupied by one of their men.


    Ye Tian was not sure to kill the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor, but the subordinate who killed them was no problem.


    At that time, Ye Tian''s deity and spatial ghost body will be able to deal with the **** emperor and the devil emperor alone, and the pressure will also be much reduced.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian started to regain his combat power while waiting for the opportunity.


    You know, he has been fighting non-stop in these twenty-odd epochs, even if he killed Mattike, he has consumed a lot of energy, and he can just recover now.


    Moreover, Ye Tian will continue to understand the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven. After all, the ghost knows when the Demon Emperor will come out, and there is not much time until the arrival of the ancient demon army. Of course, he dare not waste any time.


    Now that Ye Tian has comprehended the law of time and space, he no longer needs to understand the law of time and space separately, he can directly practice the law of time and space, and the improvement of his cultivation is much faster than before.


    Coupled with Mattie''s tragic death, part of its supreme source was also absorbed and swallowed by Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian''s cultivation level improved a lot, not far from the middle of the supreme.


    After all, Marty is a strong man in the late supreme stage, and the remaining supreme source of it is very huge for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had no ability to swallow these supreme origins, because Matike¡¯s cultivation base was stronger than him, and the incomplete mind in this desolate beast was full of boundless killings, and it would be difficult for ordinary supreme to destroy them. .


    But Ye Tian can do it. His law of time and space is the same supreme law as the law of destiny. Although his energy is not much, his level is high enough to allow him to swallow Matike''s supreme source.


    With this method, Ye Tian''s cultivation base improved even faster.


    "It seems that what I expected was not bad. This imprint of the Emperor of Heaven is really a treasure. If I hadn''t realized the law of time and space, I wouldn''t be able to improve my cultivation so quickly."


    Ye Tian was secretly excited.


    This way of devouring is just like when he rose up in Shenzhou University 6, when he practiced and devoured martial souls, he also achieved himself by devouring the power of the enemy.


    He knew very well that relying on this swallowing method to improve himself was definitely the fastest cultivation method.


    It''s just that this kind of cultivation method has some drawbacks. After all, the energy is not his own, and it will take a lot of time for him to completely consume it.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t manage that much now. The ancient demons were coming soon, and he had to do everything possible to improve his cultivation.


    ...


    Time flies, and the stars change.


    Soul world.


    Dracula is still cultivating, he has already elevated his cultivation to the mid-term peak of the supreme, and is about to enter the state of the late supreme.


    At the same time, the two sorrowful guys, the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable, have also regained their spirits. They refined the evil Supreme Soul and stabilized their supreme cultivation base, which made them excited.


    Moreover, because they wanted to cooperate with the Seven Peak Supremes behind them, the Demon King specially gave them some soul worlds and evil souls as rewards.


    In this way, the colorful dragon and the female respected two people no longer complain about the loss of their bodies.


    Anyway, after waiting for them to go out, it would take up to 100 epochs to cultivate the supreme body.


    Compared to the improvement of cultivation base, this time is not worth mentioning for them.


    "Devil Sovereign, when are you going to go out?" The female respect asked eagerly. As her cultivation level and strength increase, she even wants to find Ye Tian to avenge her.


    However, the Demon Sovereign shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian''s strength has reached the late supreme stage. Even if I go out, there is nothing to do with him. When Dracula breaks through to the late supreme stage, we will add our combined strength. , Have a chance to kill Ye Tian."


    "I''m worried about night long dreams!"


    The colorful dragon on the side frowned and said, "Devil Emperor, Ye Tian has practiced in the soul world, so you should be aware of him. Almost every period of time, his cultivation level can improve a lot. I''m afraid to wait for us. When he went out, his cultivation level improved again."


    "This is impossible!"


    The Demon King sneered and said: "I admit that Ye Tian''s talent is very powerful, but when you reach the Supreme Realm, if you want to improve a little bit, it needs the accumulation of tens of millions of epochs. This is not talent that can be made up~www .novelhall.com~You are the Supreme, can''t you feel it?"


    "Although it is correct, but I don''t know why, I have a bad premonition in my heart. After all, Ye Tian has been creating miracles all the way to the present." Colorful Shenlong smiled bitterly.


    The female respected aside also nodded.


    They watched Ye Tian grow up all the way, almost every once in a while, Ye Tian''s strength soared a lot, that kind of growth rate is really too fast.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful breath suddenly burst from Dracula.


    The Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Well, it''s time for us to go out."


    The colorful dragon and the female honored also knew that Dracula had broken through, and they couldn''t help but smile, but they were also a little envious and excited.


    Because of Dracula''s sudden, it was already completely overtaking them.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie no pop-up window

 Chapter 1622： Sneak attack

    ? After dozens of epochs of evolution, the aura of doom is full of destruction, has swallowed the ancient gods continent, and even the ancient demons have been swallowed by more than half.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor and his group can only hide on the Sun Star.


    The entire soul world has reached the tipping point of destruction.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Dracula broke through at this time and was promoted to the late supreme stage.


    Such a fast speed made the colorful dragon and the female respect envy and envy.


    However, they all know that Dracula was a peak supreme in his previous life. In these dozens of epochs, with the help of many evil souls and soul crystals, it is normal to be able to upgrade his cultivation to the late supreme so quickly. of.


    After all, Dracula is equivalent to re-training, there is no tightness in the training bottle, everything is a matter of course.


    It''s just that he wants to cultivate to the same peak and supreme realm in his previous life, but it is very difficult.


    Because the energy required to be promoted to the pinnacle is too huge, I can only rely on my own hard work, and the help of foreign objects is already very small.


    However, Dracula is already very satisfied with the supreme later cultivation base.


    At least for now, he is sure to escape for his life in the hands of the pinnacle supreme. As long as he doesn''t encounter a powerhouse of the supreme Dzogchen level, his safety in this universe can be guaranteed at least.


    "Only I know where the cosmic magic weapon of my master is. As long as I find the cosmic magic weapon, with the help of the magic weapon, even if I fight against the powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level, I will be sure."


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, Dracula thought to himself with excitement on his face.


    The power of the cosmic magic weapon is very powerful, far surpassing the supreme artifact, just look at the hope knife in Ye Tian''s hand.


    The sword of hope is currently only a sub-cosmic magic weapon, so that Ye Tian can leapfrog the enemy to challenge the enemy, and if it is a real cosmic magic weapon, then it will be even more powerful.


    "Dracula, since you have broken through, let''s leave here."


    The voice of the Demon King came.


    Dracula looked up and looked around. At this time, the entire soul world was about to collapse, and it was estimated that it would not last long.


    Everyone has gathered in the sun star.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go out and find Ye Tian to settle the account." Dracula sneered.


    The Demon Sovereign also sneered. Ye Tian ran away from him, but he was mad at him.


    I can finally take revenge today.


    There are also colorful dragons and females, their hatred with Ye Tian is even greater, and they have long wanted to rush out.


    At the moment, the demon emperor and Dracula split their heads, followed by the colorful dragon, the female deity, and another ancient demon peak supreme using the female body.


    A line of five Supreme, crossed the mysterious light gate, and left the soul world.


    The auras of the five supreme beings are very huge, and they never thought about hiding their auras. After all, they were not afraid that Ye Tian knew that, and secondly, this was the core of the bottomless well, and their auras could not be transmitted at all.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t even dream of it. Ye Tian had already waited for them outside.


    No, as soon as he sensed the powerful aura of the five supreme beings, Ye Tian suddenly awakened in his practice.


    "There are actually five?"


    Ye Tian was full of surprises.


    At the same time, he sensed a few familiar breaths.


    has the aura of the demon emperor, he was attacked by the demon emperor, and he was too familiar with his aura.


    There are three breaths of Dracula, Colorful Dragon, and Female Venerable. He doesn''t know the last breath, but he can guess that it is a certain supreme in the soul world.


    But what made Ye Tian curious was that the **** emperor did not come out.


    Not only that, the colorful dragons, Dracula, and the female honorable were not dead, and even Dracula still had a physical body. This surprised Ye Tian a bit. When did the demon emperor and the emperor talk so easily?


    These thoughts were all in a flash, because the time was urgent, Ye Tian didn''t care about the doubts in his mind, he and his spatial ghost body immediately started to strike out the strongest attack.


    "Tiandi Fist!"


    The first attack was Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body. He incorporated the law of time and space into the Emperor''s Fist, making the power of this move to a terrifying level.


    "Boom!" With a punch, the core of the bottomless well is in turmoil, countless spaces are shattered, and the vast and unparalleled punch directly descends, covering all the Demon Emperor in it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s deity also took action, separating the Demon Sovereign from no one, and involved in different dimensions.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Ye Tian to do this step. After all, the strength of the Demon King was very strong, and Dracula was also promoted to the late supreme stage.


    But Ye Tian now controls the law of time and space, but he can do it easily.


    After mastering the law of time and space, in this universe, basically no one can compare to Ye Tian for understanding of time and space.


    is just to hold the enemy in the already prepared space, which is very easy for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did this to disperse the Demon Sovereign and the others, making it impossible for them to unite.


    "Be careful!" Demon Sovereign shouted.


    Almost when Ye Tian shot, he found out.


    There is also Dracula. As a strong man in the late supreme stage, he also discovered that, second only to the Demon Emperor, he immediately roared: "It''s Ye Tian, ??be careful."


    But before they finished speaking, they were each drawn into a different space. Although this space is very weak, they only need a few seconds to break through this space.


    However, Ye Tian''s Heavenly Emperor Fist was so powerful that both the Demon Emperor and Dracula felt a bit of a crisis and had to treat this move with caution.


    As for the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable, they have long been scared and stupefied. They felt that under Ye Tian''s punch, they were very small, and there was a possibility of being killed by a spike.


    Another supreme of the ancient demons was also shocked. He himself was a pinnacle supreme. If this is the soul world, he is not afraid of such an attack.


    But, now this is the outside world, and his strength has fallen to the mid-term of the supreme. Faced with this punch that threatens the late-term of the supreme, he felt heavy pressure and had to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Sovereign is the strongest. His huge divine mind suddenly smashed the surrounding space constraints, and quickly shot, protecting the colorful dragon and the female venerable behind him.


    As a supreme of the Dzogchen level, even if his strength is suppressed to the late supreme period, he is still one of the top in the supreme late period.


    Then, Dracula also killed him.


    The two supreme late powerhouses didn''t use much time, but it was too late.


    Because of an incomparably bright knife light, carrying a majestic sword intent that destroys the universe and the world, it swept towards them.


    This knife is too gorgeous and terrifying.


    The punch just now made them feel shocked, but compared with this one, it was a lot worse.


    The light of this knife seemed to have swallowed the entire universe, and even the core of the bottomless well was cut in half by this knife.


    "How can it be?"


    As a supreme of the Dzogchen level, how terrible is the divine consciousness? He immediately discovered the power of this knife, which was much stronger than the punch just now, especially the hope knife in Ye Tian''s hand, which made him feel chills behind his back.


    Even a supreme Dzogchen expert like him has never seen such an artifact, it is much stronger than the supreme artifact.


    "How could his strength increase so much?" Dracula also roared, his face full of disbelief.


    How long is this?


    In less than a hundred epochs, Ye Tian''s strength has actually reached this point, which is really incredible.


    However, no one can answer this question at this time, and no one has time to answer this question.


    Even the Demon King and Dracula felt the crisis, let alone other people.


    The colorful dragon and the female statue were desperate. Facing this terrible knife, it came so suddenly that even the Demon King and Dracula were a little helpless, and there was still a chance to protect them.


    Another supreme of the ancient demons also felt the aura of danger, and didn''t have time to care about the life and death of the colorful dragon and the female.


    Even if Dracula still wants to cooperate with the Supreme Supremes behind the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable, but at this time, he didn''t care about them.


    After all, their own lives are the most important.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The void shattered and the space was destroyed.


    The entire core of the bottomless well was destroyed by this knife, many supreme formations collapsed, and the entire space was raging.


    Demon Sovereign and their five supreme beings were all swallowed by the light of the sword of hope, and the terrifying blade light kept blasting at them.


    The colorful dragons and females without a body, did not hold on for long, they were crushed to pieces of the supreme source, and those who died could not die again.


    The supreme of the ancient demons also spurted blood, and even the female body he occupied was destroyed more than half, so that he quickly spent huge supreme source to repair this body, otherwise there is no cover of this body, he Scourge will be drawn soon.


    It¡¯s just that, consuming so much of the supreme source has made him the peak supreme suffer a lot of injuries, his face paled, and his aura has dropped a lot. Where there is the supreme mid-term strength, it is estimated that even the supreme¡¯s early strength is difficult to display ~www.novelhall.com~ I was beaten and disabled all at once.


    The Demon Sovereign and Dracula are okay. After all, they are powerful late-stage supreme masters. Although Ye Tian''s sword was terrible, they were caught off guard, but it was impossible to hit them with a single blow. .


    The two of them still blocked the knife, but they looked a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, both of them were blasted out by the knife. Although they were not injured, they both felt a burst of energy and blood, and their divine bodies suffered varying degrees of damage.


    What made them even more unbearable was that the colorful dragon and the female were dead, and the pinnacle supreme under the demon emperor was also badly injured, basically unable to fight Ye Tian anymore.


    "Damn it!" Dracula was angry.


    The Demon Emperor roared: "Ye Tian, ??you are looking for death!"


    He took the wounded peak of the ancient demons into his supreme **** realm, and then stared at a pair of dark eyes, staring at Ye Tian who was not far away from the torn space, his eyes were filled with Boundless killing intent.

 Chapter 1623： Blew

    ? Five supreme, two deaths and one wound, just a matter of a moment.


    Ye Tian looked at the front coldly. At this time, his enemies were only the angry Demon King and Dracula.


    These two powerhouses with supreme late stage strength are not so easy to kill. Ye Tian didn''t even think about killing them, because it was too difficult, almost impossible to do.


    "Unexpectedly, you, the little ant, actually grew to this point." The Demon Sovereign said gloomily, and the powerful force swept out of him, and he who controlled the body of the colorful dragon suddenly broke out to the limit that he could use. Power, blast towards Ye Tian.


    Facing a powerful person like the Demon Sovereign, even if he knew that the opponent''s strength was suppressed in the late supreme stage, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the deity to urge the sword of hope and greeted him.


    As for Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body, he went to kill Dracula not far away.


    "Just a clone wants to deal with me?"


    Dracula saw this, and couldn''t help but laughed in anger: "Ye Tian, ??you are too damning, do you really think I am Dracula who has just been promoted to the highest realm?"


    "Even if you have stepped into the late supreme stage now, you won''t be my opponent." Ye Tian sneered and directly used the Emperor Fist, the Emperor Fist that contains the laws of time and space, and carries the terrifying power, covering Dracula. In it.


    Dracula''s face changed, and he was shocked: "This is really the law of time and space. How can you integrate time and space? How is this possible?"


    As the supreme of the ancient demons, and once from the ancient demons, Dracula''s vision is certainly better than anyone in this universe, and he finally recognized the laws of time and space.


    The previous punch by Ye Tian came too suddenly, and he didn''t have time to feel too much.


    Furthermore, Dracula never thought that someone in this universe could comprehend the law of time and space, although he also knew that as long as the law of time and the law of space were merged, he could comprehend the law of time and space.


    When Dracula used to lean against the ancient demon world, he also knew some evildoers who comprehended the laws of time and space, but he didn''t know the way to integrate the laws of time and space.


    Even his master, the master of the universe of the ancient demons doesn''t know.


    This method, even in the Upper Three Realms, is an absolute secret.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Dracula to believe that Ye Tian actually understood the law of time and space.


    "Unexpectedly, you also know the law of time and space, hum!" Ye Tian snorted, a little surprised, but he immediately thought of Dracula''s identity.


    This guy was a supreme from the ancient demon world in his previous life, and it is normal to know the laws of time and space.


    After all, the pattern of the Upper Three Realms far exceeds this universe.


    "I understand, you learned from the imprint of the emperor, hateful!" Dracula roared, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, he knew this was the result, he should have prevented Ye Tian from entering the dark demon. tower.


    It''s alright now, he is completely eating his own fruit.


    Dracula knew exactly what kind of treasure the Celestial Seal was.


    Therefore, Ye Tian understood the law of time and space from the seal of the Emperor of Heaven, and it couldn''t be more normal.


    It''s just that, even if the Eye of Destiny stops, Ye Tian''s chances of wanting to be promoted to the Lord of the Universe are much greater, much greater than Wang Feng.


    This is a threat to Dracula, as well as the ancient demon army that is about to come.


    You must know that if Ye Tian was promoted to the Lord of the universe before then, Ye Tian will take this universe and leave directly, the waste world is so big, if Ye Tian hides, who can find it?


    When the time comes, those ancient demons will run for nothing at most, but he is still in this universe and will undoubtedly die by then.


    Thinking of this result, Dracula''s eyes suddenly reddened and his face was full of murderous aura.


    "You must kill this kid!"


    Dracula was fierce in his heart, he has no choice anymore, if he does not kill Ye Tian, ??he will die in the future.


    Although there is only less than a thousand epochs left before the arrival of the ancient demon army, no one thinks that Ye Tian can become the lord of the universe in such a short time.


    But Dracula did not dare to bet, because how long has it passed? Ye Tian actually already possesses a combat power comparable to the late supreme stage. This growth rate is too fast, and it makes him feel terrified.


    made a supreme late powerhouse terrified, if this spread out, the entire universe would be shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Dracula made a desperate move. He displayed his proud combat skills, boundless blood, and the terrifying **** waves swept out, swallowing the entire starry sky around him.


    This is the strongest combat technique he has comprehended since becoming the pinnacle supreme in his previous life, and it is also the combat technique he is most familiar with. It was created under the guidance of his master, the master of the ancient demons universe.


    When he had just been promoted to the Supreme, he hadn''t been able to use this combat technique, but now that he has the cultivation base of the Supreme Late Stage, he can easily use this proud combat technique.


    No, the **** ocean swept out, and immediately enveloped Ye Tian inside.


    Ye Tian''s Heavenly Emperor Fist, when it touched this sea of ??blood, seemed to have entered a swamp and was trapped in it. The huge divine power was imprisoned, and even slowly weakened.


    Moreover, Dracula turned into this sea of ??blood, and even Ye Tian could not see that Dracula''s body was there.


    The only thing that hurts the sea of ??blood is the law of time and space, but there are very few laws of time and space, after all, Ye Tian just realized it.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t dare to exhaust this time and space law, but used it to protect himself and prevent Dracula from sneaking.


    Just in this way, Ye Tian seemed a little passive.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??this sea of ??immeasurable blood was created by exhausting my efforts in my previous life. Once I turn into a state of a sea of ??blood, every bit of blood in the sea of ??blood is my body. You want to kill me. You can only destroy the entire sea of ??blood. But can you do it?"


    Dracula¡¯s laughter came from all directions.


    The entire world of void is shrouded in a sea of ??blood, and even in the sea of ??blood, there are blood dragons, blood phoenixes, and other sacred beasts condensed from blood.


    "Tiandi Fist!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and roared.


    This time, he performed the third type of Heavenly Fist. You know, this is a master-level combat technique of the universe.


    As soon as the punch came out, the universe and the starry sky changed abnormally, and blazing golden light emerged from Ye Tian. He was like an eternal golden fireball, evaporating a sea of ??blood.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Dracula suddenly became horrified. Ye Tian''s punch did hurt him and made him feel very painful.


    However, Tiandi Fist is not a group attack combat technique, it can only make Dracula suffer a small injury, but for the boundless sea of ??blood, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Sky Devouring Divine Skill!" Dracula roared, and the boundless sea of ??blood immediately boiled and was devouring the surrounding void, which caused Dracula''s energy to skyrocket, supplementing his previous consumption.


    Ye Tian frowned, and then, the Emperor''s Fist was useless.


    Can''t hit Dracula hard at all.


    "Hahaha, I admit that Tiandi Fist is indeed very powerful, but it is a pity that my move just restrains it, unless you use the cultivation base of the Lord of the Universe to cast the third type of Tiandi Fist to kill me." Dracula Smiled triumphantly again.


    His previous life was the pinnacle of supremacy. This trick was created under the guidance of a universe lord, so it is very powerful.


    It was with this trick that Dracula even defeated the three peaks of the ancient gods, and was finally created by a powerful peak of the ancient gods.


    "is it?"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and then said coldly: "Then what do you think about this trick?"


    After that, Ye Tian raised his hands and pinched the mysterious seal, releasing golden rays of light from him.


    is different from the Tiandiquan. These golden rays of light form a symbol, and finally form a golden character ¡®Feng¡¯, densely covering the entire sea of ??blood.


    "Eighteen Magic Hands!"


    Dracula exclaimed.


    There is no doubt that this is the Eighteen Seal Demon Hand, and it is also Ye Tian''s other hole card.


    Under the peerless edge of Tiandi Fist, Ye Tian seldom used the Eighteen Demon Hands anymore, but now it is the best to use the Eighteen Demon Hands against Dracula, the supreme of the ancient demon race.


    After all, the strong man of the ancient gods created this unique school in order to target the ancient demons.


    This trick can restrain even the master of the universe of the ancient demons and even the stronger ones, let alone the little supreme.


    Dracula felt that the entire sea of ??blood had been affixed to these densely "sealed" words, and suddenly felt cold behind his back, and was terrified.


    At this time, Ye Tian sneered, his gesture changed, and the golden characters of ¡®Mie¡¯ gradually flew out of his hand.


    In an instant, Dracula felt the threat of death.


    However, Dracula''s eyes reddened, and he yelled frantically, "Ye Tian, ??you forced me, ah..."


    With Dracula''s roar, the boundless sea of ??blood suddenly boiled violently, and the blood became more and more mysterious, and the red was very scary.


    "No, this guy is going to explode in blood!" Upon seeing this, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    Once such a big sea of ??blood explodes, Ye Tian will definitely be hit hard~www.novelhall.com~ You know, although Ye Tian now uses the law of time and space to make him fight against the late supreme powerhouse, his The defensive power is very weak, slightly worse than the strong in the late supreme.


    Once such a huge sea of ??blood explodes, even the powerhouse of the late supreme stage will be hit hard, let alone Ye Tian.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t care about attacking Dracula, he used the words "Mie" to blast a gap and escaped away.


    In order to speed up, he even used the law of time and space. Although his speed is very fast, he can''t wait for it to be faster now.


    However, Dracula was fierce this time. He exploded too fast. Before Ye Tian ran into the bleeding sea, the terrifying energy swallowed Ye Tian at once.


    Even Ye Tian who was fighting in the distance, as well as the Demon Sovereign, were shocked by the explosion.


    Both felt that Dracula was crazy.


    is simply a lunatic. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1624： beat back

    ? Dracula was absolutely crazy this time, such a huge sea of ??blood exploded suddenly, and the energy that burst out was too terrifying, and it directly destroyed the core of the bottomless well, and countless supreme arrays could not stop it.


    Although the power is terrifying, the damage to Dracula is also great. His supreme source suddenly consumes 70% to 80%, and the combat power directly descends from the late supreme stage to the early supreme stage, even the two pseudo-sages of the original colorful dragon and the female supreme. Not as good.


    However, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body was also uncomfortable. Although relying on the absolute speed of the law of time and space, he escaped to the edge of the sea of ??blood, but was still hit hard by the force of the explosion.


    At this time, the body of this spatial ghost of Ye Tian was full of dense cracks, which seemed shocking. This was the result of his use of the Supreme Origin Guardian body. Otherwise, his physical body would be destroyed directly.


    Moreover, after this explosion, some time and space laws accumulated in Ye Tian''s space ghost body have been exhausted.


    At this time, the combat power of the spatial ghost body of Ye Tian has also dropped a lot, from the late Supreme to the early Supreme.


    However, seeing Dracula''s misfortune, Ye Tian smiled triumphantly.


    "Dracula, this is your own death, and you actually chose to explode." Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body repaired his body and walked towards Dracula with a grinning face.


    Dracula was full of fear. He sneered and said, "Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid you made a mistake. You are the one who died."


    Before the words fell, a figure appeared next to Dracula. As soon as he came out, it exuded a powerful aura, definitely in the middle of the supreme, or even close to the latter.


    But this figure, Ye Tian is too familiar with, it is a female figure.


    No, it was the supreme of the ancient demons just now, and he was in charge of the female supreme body.


    It¡¯s just that what makes Ye Tian wonder is that the supreme of the ancient demon clan just now has been sneak attacked and destroyed by him?


    Is the Supreme Origin so easy to recover?


    Dracula seemed to see Ye Tian''s doubts, and couldn''t help laughing: "Ye Tian, ??have you forgotten? In the soul world, there are several Supreme Supremes. Just now, the one was injured. Change the peak to respect the new control. The body of the female honorable will do, hahaha."


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed suddenly, he almost forgot this. Although he sneaked and destroyed a peak supreme, but the opponent still has several peak supreme, as long as the female body is not destroyed, the other party can immediately change to a peak supreme. To master this body against him.


    How can I fight this?


    The opponent has so many lives!


    is very unfair.


    But no one tells you fair.


    The Ancient Demon Supreme, who was driving the female body, directly killed Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body.


    Ye Tian''s deity wanted to rescue, but was dragged by the Demon Emperor.


    Although Ye Tian''s deity is very powerful and he has the powerful help of the sword of hope, but the Demon Sovereign is too strong, even if he can only display the cultivation base of the supreme late stage, it is far more than Dracula.


    Dracula used to be just a pinnacle supreme who could desperately maimed Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body, and the Demon Sovereign was a super power at the Supreme Dzogchen level. Although his cultivation was suppressed, his soul power was still there. Therefore, he almost took the supreme later cultivation base to the extreme.


    If it were not for the help of the sword of hope, Ye Tian might not be the opponent of the Demon Sovereign at all, so he would get rid of the Unable Demon Sovereign at all.


    "Go to the Supreme Cemetery!" Ye Tian yelled.


    At the same time, he led the Demon Emperor and retreated toward the spaceship.


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body also thought of the two retreats of the spacecraft and the supreme cemetery, but he didn''t know how to choose. Hearing the deity''s roar, he immediately rushed to the supreme cemetery.


    "You can''t run away."


    A man''s voice came from the female''s body.


    is the pinnacle of the ancient demons.


    He didn''t worry at all, because the universe was so big. In their supreme eyes, it was just a back garden. Where else could Ye Tian escape?


    "Spacecraft?"


    At the same time, Dracula also heard the voice of Ye Tian''s deity, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Immediately, he saw Ye Tian''s deity and the Demon Sovereign moving toward the battlefield of the gods. He immediately understood Ye Tian''s plan and couldn''t help transmitting to the Demon Sovereign: "Be careful of the spaceship."


    "Got it!" The Demon Sovereign replied casually, he has absolute confidence in his own strength, unless the peak supreme appears, he is not afraid at all.


    Moreover, even if he encounters the pinnacle, he has the confidence to protect himself.


    Dracula didn¡¯t care whether the Demon King heard it or not. Ye Tian¡¯s deity was too powerful and could not be killed in a short time, so he wanted to eradicate Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body and abolish one of Ye Tian¡¯s arms. .


    You must know that the ghost body in this space has helped Ye Tian so much in these years.


    Now, this spatial ghost body even has a combat power comparable to that of the supreme late stage. If this clone of Ye Tian is not destroyed, Dracula will feel sleepy.


    They chased for a while until they reached the Supreme Cemetery.


    As soon as Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body entered the Supreme Cemetery, some defensive supreme arrays were immediately activated to block Dracula and the ancient demons that controlled the female body, the peak supreme.


    "There are so many supreme formations here, why haven''t I heard you mention it before?" The peak supreme of the ancient demons stopped, and said solemnly.


    Dracula who rushed over said gloomily: "I also found this place for the first time, but it''s just some supreme formations, which is nothing to us, even the supreme formations arranged by the seven peaks in the core of the bottomless well. , Have been destroyed by us."


    He is right. Although the Supreme Formation is called the Supreme Formation, it can only exert the power of the Supreme.


    But supreme is divided into: early stage, middle stage and late stage, as well as peak, and Dzogchen.


    The general supreme formation can only exert the power of the supreme in the early stage, even the bottomless well core, the supreme formation arranged by the seven peaks supreme, only exerts the attack power of the supreme mid-term, for them, fundamental Not worth mentioning.


    More importantly, these supreme formations can only exert an attack power equivalent to the supreme, just like an immobile cannon.


    But the Supremes can act at will. This is like an immobile cannon or a cannon that can fly around. Who is more powerful?


    is clear.


    Therefore, these supreme formations can only scare the early supreme and some ants below the supreme level. For the real supreme level powerhouse, it is just a little troublesome.


    Furthermore, Dracula was a pinnacle supreme in his previous life, of course he is proficient in some supreme formations.


    The ancient demon supreme who controls the female body is also a pinnacle supreme, and is equally proficient in formations.


    So they are not afraid.


    "Rush in, slaughter this clone of Ye Tian, ??and break his arm, so we have more hope of victory." Dracula said.


    The peak supreme of the ancient demons nodded, and then entered the supreme cemetery with Dracula.


    Those supreme formations that got in the way were easily broken by him.


    But, just as they went deep into the Supreme Cemetery, the surrounding Supreme Formation suddenly changed.


    became even more terrifying.


    If the supreme array of the original Supreme Cemetery was inferior to the supreme array at the core of the bottomless well, then the supreme array here now is even deeper than the supreme array at the core of the bottomless well.


    "How could this be?"


    Dracula''s face changed, and he yelled in disbelief, "Even the Supreme Formation arranged by the Seven Supremes is not as good as the Supreme Formation here."


    "Not only is it inferior, but it''s also far away. Even our retreat was blocked. The weaker Supreme Formation was used previously, just to bring us in."


    The pinnacle of the ancient demons also said with a gloomy face.


    "Fortunately, it''s just some defensive supreme array..." Dracula said, but then his pupils shrank and his face suddenly became hard to look.


    Because there are some more supreme arrays around, this time it is no longer a defensive supreme array, but an offensive supreme array.


    Moreover, these supreme formations were activated together, and a terrifying divine light blasted towards them.


    "Quickly take me into your Supreme God Realm." Dracula couldn''t help screaming. After he exploded in a sea of ??blood, his strength dropped so much that he could not withstand the attacks of these Supreme Formations. I am afraid that he will be killed in a second.


    Although Ye was shocked by the peak supreme of the ancient demons, he heard Dracula''s voice and immediately took him into his supreme **** realm.


    However, he was overwhelmed by the attacks that erupted from the supreme array.


    ¡­¡­


    Supreme Cemetery, Mainland China.


    Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost body is urging the Supreme Formation in the Supreme Cemetery at this moment, and the Supreme Holy Lord next to them also rushed over, their faces full of worry.


    "Ye Tian, ??how about it, are you sure?" The Supreme Lord asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian said solemnly: "The peak power of this ancient demon clan has been suppressed and can only exert the mid-term power of the Supreme , I can completely resist with the supreme formation here. However, I am not worried about him, but the **** emperor. Now, the devil emperor has come out, but the **** emperor has never appeared. This is an uncontrollable variable."


    Ye Tian didn''t know that the **** emperor was dead.


    After he saw that the Demon King mastered the flesh of the colorful dragon, although his strength was suppressed, he was still able to match his deity.


    At this time, if the **** emperor came out to control Dracula''s body, or the body of the female deity, then his supreme formation here might not be able to resist.


    Only, after a long time, the **** emperor did not appear.


    On the contrary, the Ancient Demon Clan Pinnacle Supreme, who was trapped in the center of many Supreme Formations, was panicked. He was driving the female lord''s body and was rushing outside.


    He even did not hesitate to spend the Supreme Origin, but also rushed out, because if he continues to stay here, he will undoubtedly die. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1625： force

    ? Seeing the ancient demon supreme that fled from the wild, Ye Tian and the supreme holy lord secretly relieved, although they also knew that the supreme formation here is very powerful, but can they stop a powerful supreme, Ye Tian didn''t have much confidence. After an experiment, their confidence suddenly doubled.


    "Well, you are here to wait. Once they come back, they will notify me immediately, and I will recover my injuries first." Ye Tian immediately said to the Supreme Lord and them.


    The Supreme Holy Master quickly nodded and said: "Okay, you hurry up to recover from your injury, here is us."


    He also noticed that Ye Tian was seriously injured this time, because with his strength, he could feel that Ye Tian''s breath was very weak, which was enough to show that Ye Tian was hurt too badly.


    And, if Ye Tian hadn''t suffered a serious injury, he would definitely take the opportunity to cooperate with those formations to kill the supreme of the ancient demons.


    Now, Ye Tian is their mainstay, and of course they hope that Ye Tian will quickly recover from his injury.


    "It is estimated that there will not be a few epochs, this injury is very difficult to recover." After Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, he checked his body first, and his brows frowned.


    I have to say, this time he was too miserable.


    Of course, Dracula is worse than him.


    Oh, when Ye Tian left the soul world, he also captured many evil souls and some soul crystals. At this moment, he just used it to repair his injuries.


    But even so, his injury will take several epochs to fully recover.


    The Supreme is very difficult to be seriously injured, but once severely injured, it is difficult to recover.


    In fact, even the Supreme Holy Master and the half-step Supreme, once severely injured, it is difficult to recover, and it takes a long time to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of the gods.


    Because Ye Tian brought the battlefield here purposefully, the Demon Emperor didn''t notice it, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    Because of the fight so far, he has figured out Ye Tian''s hole cards. Except that the knife of hope and the law of time and space are a bit threatening to him, other tricks are of no use to him.


    The Demon Sovereign is more and more courageous now, and has faintly begun to gain the upper hand, but occasionally fears the sword of hope in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Ye Tian, ??you will never understand the greatness of Dzogchen Supreme. Although my cultivation base has been suppressed, my combat experience and skills, as well as the ability to understand combat techniques, are much better than you."


    The Devil Emperor smiled triumphantly.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, manipulating the sword of hope, and slashed towards the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon King''s face changed. He was too jealous of this knife, because he was accidentally hit by this knife before and almost broke his body. After all, his body was just the body of the Supreme''s early stage, too weak.


    If the physical body collapses, no matter how powerful the Demon Sovereign is, he will definitely die when the day comes.


    Therefore, the Demon Sovereign did not dare to regret the sword of hope, but chose to retreat.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to retreat, moving in the direction of the spacecraft, extremely fast.


    "Escape? Where else can you escape?" The Demon Emperor sneered, and continued to pursue, but the news from his subordinates gave him a stature.


    Failed!


    His men and Dracula actually failed.


    The Demon Emperor frowned, and then he shouted: "Come over and meet me quickly, and slaughter Ye Tian this deity first, then his clone will be useless."


    The Ancient Demon Supreme, who escaped from the Supreme Cemetery, immediately ran to the battlefield of the gods.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already entered the spaceship. The spaceship was too big and vast, and as soon as he entered it, Ye Tian''s breath disappeared.


    "Huh?" The Demon King''s expression changed, and even he couldn''t detect Ye Tian''s message.


    Thinking of Dracula''s reminder, it seemed that he was to be careful of this spaceship.


    But, what kind of character is the Demon King? How could he let Ye Tian leave because of Dracula''s reminder, that would be really shameful.


    Moreover, he has absolute self-confidence, even if he meets the pinnacle, he is sure of his life.


    Right now, the Demon Emperor followed into the spaceship.


    As soon as he entered the spacecraft, the Demon Emperor once again discovered Ye Tian''s breath, and he was not far away.


    "Hmph!" The Devil sneered and rushed directly. Although there were many incomplete formations along the way, and even the incomplete supreme array, it was completely vulnerable to him.


    "Just this kind of place, let me be careful too?" The Demon Sovereign shook his head and sneered, full of disdain, he rushed all the way and quickly caught up with Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian stood in front of him and looked at him, as if waiting for him to arrive.


    The Demon Sovereign saw this and couldn''t help but sneered: "I decided not to run?"


    "Difficult moral Kula didn''t warn you not to enter the spaceship?" Ye Tian looked at the Demon Sovereign like an idiot. He really didn''t expect the Demon Sovereign to chase into the spaceship, even if the Demon Sovereign didn''t know the spaceship. Doesn''t Kura still know the existence of the remnant spirit?


    "So what? A broken ruin, what can I do?" The Demon King said domineeringly.


    As a super existence of the Supreme Dzogchen level, even if his cultivation is now suppressed in the late Supreme, he still has enough confidence to despise everything.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly after hearing the words: "Then you can take a look at how powerful this ruin is."


    After that, Ye Tian informed the Spacecraft Remnant Spirit and asked it to suppress the Demon King.


    Soon, a powerful domain pressure enveloped, causing the surrounding space to slowly collapse.


    Under the pressure of this huge pressure domain, the Demon King''s face changed drastically, and the whole person immediately wanted to escape out of the spaceship.


    However, Ye Tian had already appeared in his back, raised the knife of hope high, and forced him back with a single blow.


    "I want to go now, it''s too late!" Ye Tian sneered, and the blade of hope in his hand burst out with unparalleled brilliance, a terrifying blade of light tearing through layers of space, illuminating eternity.


    The Demon Sovereign could have easily avoided this sword, and could resist one or two if it didn''t help. But at this moment, he was suppressed by the incomplete power of the spacecraft, and he could only show 50% of his strength, but he couldn''t resist this sword at all.


    The blazing blade light attacked and destroyed the Demon Emperor¡¯s defenses at once. His body was blown upside down, spurting blood, and the light on the surface was dim.


    "Now you know how powerful this ruin is?" Ye Tian sneered, and continued to wave the sword of hope to kill the Demon King.


    The Demon Emperor roared with anger, and his face was aggrieved. This time he was careless. Who would have thought that a broken ruin could be so powerful.


    No wonder Dracula would remind him before, but it was a pity that he didn''t take him seriously, which made him regret it.


    Right now, the Demon King sent the news to Dracula.


    "What! You ran into the spacecraft? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go in? Come out quickly, it¡¯s an aircraft in chaos that can fight against the Lord of the Universe in its heyday. Even if it¡¯s now dilapidated, it can still suppress you. There you are not Ye Tian''s opponent at all." Dracula said quickly after hearing this.


    He doesn''t care about the devil''s life or death, but now he is seriously injured and needs to rely on the power of the devil, so he doesn''t want the devil to die so soon.


    "Remember, no matter how much it costs, you must break through, otherwise you will definitely die after a long time." Dracula reminded finally.


    The Demon Sovereign didn''t dare to take his words seriously this time, he desperately resisted Ye Tian''s attack and fled out of the spaceship.


    was originally only a short road, but because of Ye Tian''s delay, he felt that he had run for a long, long time.


    During this period of time, the Demon Emperor was very miserable. Ye Tian was severely wounded and vomited blood along the way, and in order to protect his body from being destroyed by the sword of hope, he had to spend the Supreme Origin to protect his body.


    Although as the supreme of the Dzogchen level, the demon emperor''s supreme source is very huge, but it can''t stand such a consumption, and every point of the supreme source is consumed, it has a great influence on his strength.


    In the end, the Demon Sovereign finally escaped from the spaceship, but he was seriously injured at this time. Even without the suppression of the spaceship''s remnant spirit, he would not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    At this time, another supreme of the ancient demons also rushed over, but even with him, he was still not Ye Tian''s opponent, and he was driven into embarrassment by Ye Tian''s sword of hope.


    "Go, stop fighting with him." Dracula shouted.


    The Demon Sovereign is seriously injured now, and he is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. If this continues, the final result will only be a loss for both, and even they will be even worse.


    Although Dracula wants to kill Ye Tian, ??he doesn''t want to deserve his own life. After all, he can''t kill Ye Tian today. There will be opportunities in the future. There is no need to spend such a big price.


    The Demon Sovereign doesn''t actually have much hatred for Ye Tian, ??after all, he has come out now, and finally enjoy the excitement of the outside world, of course he doesn''t want to die here.


    It''s just that, he is a supreme of Dzogchen level, a leader-level figure of the soul world, let him be the face of his hand, and run away in front of the junior Ye Tian, ??he really can''t lose this face.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Dracula''s words gave the Demon King a step.


    Right now, the Demon Sovereign glared at Ye Tian and roared: "Ye Tian, ??you are lucky this time. When I restore my cultivation base in the heyday, I will definitely destroy you."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance." Ye Tian sneered. He controls the law of time and space, and the speed is far faster than the Demon Emperor. This makes the Demon Emperor unable to get rid of him.


    Although the universe is huge, it is just a back garden in front of the supreme powerhouses, and there is no place to hide.


    "Do you want to return to the soul world?" The Demon King asked Dracula unwillingly, and that the soul world was about to collapse, and going back was a dead end.


    "For the current plan, we can only go to the Divine Demon Realm in advance, but once we go to the Divine Demon Realm, it will be difficult to come back again." Dracula said.


    He is not very nostalgic here, after all, even if there is no persecution from Ye Tian, ??he will sooner or later go to the gods and demons world, although the gods and demons world is very dangerous, but the opportunities are also many, and only there, he can restore the cultivation of the peak supreme in the previous life. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1626： Swallow

    Next page Plain text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    "The World of Gods and Demons?"


    The Demon Sovereign nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go to the Gods and Demon Realm, just to go there to find something to restore my cultivation base. Besides, Ye Tian, ??this kid will come to the God and Demon Realm sooner or later, and I won¡¯t get revenge on him. late."


    At the moment, under Dracula''s guidance, the Demon Emperor swiftly headed towards the entrance of the Gods and Demons World.


    The entrance to the Gods and Demon Realm is certainly not a secret to an old guy like Dracula who has not known how long he has lived.


    In fact, even Ye Tian knew the entrance of the Gods and Demons World from the Supreme Holy Master.


    It is not in the Eight Great Gods'' Realms, but in a desolate starry sky close to the Wasteland. There is no one inhabited here, there is no life planet, only some scattered meteorites, and a river of nine colors of light.


    This nine-color light river looks very colorful, like a ribbon that runs across the starry sky and emits bursts of light, which is amazing.


    As long as you enter the Jiucaiguang River, you can enter the world of gods and demons.


    Because once in, unless you have the strength of the Supreme Dzogchen level, it is difficult to come out again.


    Ye Tian''s big brother was able to come out because of Wang Feng''s help.


    If it weren¡¯t a choice, Dracula definitely didn¡¯t want to enter the world of gods and demons like this, but the demon king, some eager to enter the world of gods and demons, because there is something to restore his strength.


    "Is this the entrance to the gods and demons world?"


    The Demon Sovereign had already arrived in front of the Nine-Colored Light River at this moment, and looked at it with interest. With his eyesight, he couldn''t even see how the Nine-Colored Light River was formed.


    "Back then, my Master and the Lord of the universe of the ancient gods died together. The universes they cultivated also collided together. In the end, a part was annihilated, and a part was left, and finally formed a universe independent of and belonging to this universe. Strange space." Dracula said with emotion.


    Now that I think about it, back then, the Lord of the Ancient Protoss universe and the Lord of the Ancient Demon universe died together. It really created a lot of miracles.


    Not to mention the gods and demons in front of me, the soul world from which the demon emperor came, is also very rare.


    Especially the Gods and Demons World, it is very peculiar. If you compare a universe to a ball, then the Gods and Demons World is a small ball on the ball, like a bag on the head.


    Of course, the universe is not circular, it has no shape, and it changes all the time.


    "Devil King, do you want to escape to the world of gods and demons?"


    At this moment, a cold drink came from behind.


    The Devil Emperor turned around, his face changed slightly, and Ye Tian was chasing him.


    Ye Tian, ??who has mastered the laws of time and space, is so fast that the Devil Emperor can''t get rid of Ye Tian at all.


    That golden avenue shot from the depths of the cosmic starry sky and appeared in front of the Demon Emperor, and then Ye Tian walked down from it.


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, holding a knife of hope, the unparalleled supreme power of the universe ravaged the entire universe.


    At the same time, an invisible realm was released, imprisoning the Demon King not far away.


    "Hmph!" The Devil Snorted coldly, blasted the field with a punch, and flew towards the Jiucaiguang River.


    "Ye Tian, ??come in if you have the ability." The Demon Sovereign sneered, and then was overwhelmed by a nine-color light, and the whole person''s breath disappeared.


    However, Ye Tian was not at ease. He put away the sword of hope and directly sat down here at Jiucai Guanghe, restoring the consumed energy while continuing to enlighten the imprint of the Emperor.


    Until an epoch passed, it was finally confirmed that the Demon Emperor and the others had entered the realm of Gods and Demons. Ye Tian left here, told the Supreme Lord and them the news, and let them come out of the spaceship and the Supreme Graveyard.


    The eight gods of the universe have once again returned to the excitement.


    However, Ye Tian was a little curious and wary about the''missing'' of the God Emperor.


    After all, the **** emperor is not inferior to the demon emperor''s Dzogchen Supreme, and of course Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless before he figured out his trace.


    Therefore, Ye Tian then took the sword of hope and hurried towards the core of the bottomless well.


    The Bottomless Well has long been destroyed by the battle between him, the Demon King, and Dracula, and the so-called core place is just a messy starry sky.


    The space storm here is very violent, without the supreme cultivation base, it is difficult to break in.


    Of course, if you rely on the supreme artifact, then the half-step supreme can still come in.


    However, Ye Tian came in easily. He found the mysterious light gate in it. This thing was very magical and did not suffer any harm.


    It''s just that Ye Tian hesitated to go in.


    According to reason, the body of the colorful dragon is controlled by the demon emperor, the body of the female demon is controlled by the supreme of the ancient demon race, and Dracula controls his own body.


    In this way, there is no more body for the **** emperor to grasp, and it is impossible for the **** emperor to come out.


    However, Ye Tian is still a little worried, because the strength of the **** emperor is not inferior to that of the devil emperor. There is no reason that the devil emperor should let one of his men control the body of the female respect, but the **** emperor can''t get it? This is obviously impossible!


    Furthermore, Ye Tian was worried that the **** emperor was the back hand left by Dracula and the demon emperor, so he waited for him to come out to dominate the universe when he went to the **** and devil world.


    For this reason, Ye Tian gritted his teeth and finally decided to enter the soul world again.


    "With my current strength, coupled with the knife of hope, and the law of time and space, as long as you are careful, you can escape immediately even if discovered by the emperor."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He enters the soul world this time, as long as he is at the entrance and exit, he does not need to go deep into the soul world. After all, with his current soul power, as long as he enters the soul world, he can immediately know all the information of the soul world.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian carefully passed through the mysterious light gate and walked towards the soul world.


    However, when Ye Tian came to the soul world, he was completely stunned.


    Because he saw a scene of the end of the universe, the originally huge ancient gods continent had already been destroyed by terrible time and space storms, and even the ancient demons had been destroyed more than half.


    Evil souls roared everywhere in the sky, and they all felt fear and despair.


    The whole soul world is filled with an aura of destruction everywhere.


    Moreover, Ye Tian discovered that in this world, there was no other spirit aura except those evil souls.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "What did they do?"


    "It actually destroyed the entire soul world..."


    Ye Tian stared at this scene dumbfounded, his face shocked.


    Although the soul world is not as big as a universe, it is not too small. Even a Dzogchen Supreme like the Demon Sovereign cannot destroy it. How could it become like this.


    Besides, there is no trace of the **** emperor here.


    Did the **** emperor go with the demon emperor?


    No, if there is a **** emperor, as long as the **** emperor is in control of the female respected body at that time, then together with the devil emperor, Ye Tian can only hide in the spacecraft.


    But from beginning to end, Ye Tian didn''t see the **** emperor take any action.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a powerful evil soul rushed towards Ye Tian.


    The aura of this evil soul is very powerful. It is an evil soul in the early days of the supreme. It discovered the uninvited guest Ye Tian and immediately attacked.


    However, today''s Ye Tian is not what it used to be. He just slashed it, tearing apart this supreme-level evil soul.


    "Look at this guy''s memory, if there is any record." After Ye Tian subdued this supreme-level evil soul, he immediately poured his huge soul power into it, searching for the memory of this supreme-level evil soul.


    Supreme is extremely powerful, even if he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to pay attention to things in the universe, he will record it unconsciously. Even if these are evil souls and have no reason, their souls are extremely powerful and should know many things.


    Under Ye Tian''s search, he saw the scene where the Demon Sovereign captured the supreme-level evil souls, and also saw Dracula cultivating in the soul sea, and the Demon Sovereign sent his men to protect him.


    "It turns out that Dracula and the Demon Sovereign are united together. I really don¡¯t know what he has. He can actually move the Demon Sovereign and let the Demon Sovereign capture the evil souls for him, so that he can be promoted to supreme in such a short time. Later." Ye Tian couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this scene.


    Ye Tian then searched the memory of this supreme-level evil soul, and then he saw the scene of the destruction of the soul sea, and the demon emperor and Dracula left the soul sea together.


    Obviously, the soul world was destroyed, not because of the Demon King.


    Ye Tian continued to watch, as the soul sea was destroyed, these evil souls all ran out and wreaked havoc outside. But what made him strange was that in the memory of evil souls at this supreme level, there was no **** emperor, and even many of the **** emperors were gone, and he only saw a familiar majesty.


    Ye Tian frowned and continued to watch. UU read www.uukanshu.com and found the scene where the colorful dragon and the female respect were arrested, and these two guys were very lucky. With Dracula¡¯s help, the Demon Sovereign did not Killing them instead gave them a supreme-level evil soul, allowing them to stabilize their supreme cultivation.


    Then, it was the scene where Dracula was promoted to the late supreme stage, and the Demon Emperor and the others left the soul world.


    From beginning to end, there was no trace of the **** emperor.


    Ye Tian retracted his soul power, frowned, and fell into thought: "Strange, where is the God Emperor?"


    God Emperor, such a powerful Dzogchen Supreme, disappeared so inexplicably.


    Ye Tian guessed that the disappearance of the **** emperor might be related to the destruction of the soul world.


    However, there is no need to be entangled now, as long as the **** emperor is not there, there will be no crisis in the universe.


    Not enough, Ye Tian did not leave the soul world immediately, but flew directly out of the sun star to welcome those evil souls.


    He directly swallowed these evil souls without letting go, and then used the Imprint of the Emperor to refine and enhance his soul energy.


    This is the way he can quickly improve his cultivation level that he has learned from the Imprint of the Emperor for so many years.


    It¡¯s just that every realm of the Supreme is tight.


    Ye Tian raised his cultivation base to the peak of the early stage of the supreme, and he couldn''t go any further. He had to break through this bottle tight and be promoted to the middle of the supreme before he could continue to improve.


    However, this is enough. With this method, it is enough for Ye Tian to speed up his cultivation. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1627： Subcosmic seed

    ?


    "It''s so cool, the Devil Emperor and the others have left, there are so many evil souls left, but it''s cheaper for me."


    Ye Tian swallowed frantically in the soul world, and didn''t stop until he raised his cultivation base to the peak state of the supreme early stage.


    However, he did not let go of these remaining evil souls, but grabbed them all, and when he was able to break through to the middle stage of the supreme, he would devour them again.


    With these countless evil souls, Ye Tian doesn''t need to worry about his slow cultivation.


    After all the evil souls were captured, Ye Tian returned to the Sun Star and sat on it to watch the destruction of the soul world.


    This is a mysterious scene.


    Throughout the ages, who can sit and watch the destruction of a world so easily?


    Ye Tian was cultivating while watching the destruction of the soul world, he learned a lot from it.


    There is life in destruction, death is accompanied by reincarnation, time and space are mixed together.


    Year after year passed.


    Ye Tian discovered that his own law of time and space has grown a lot, which surprised him, after all, the law of time and space is the key to his future becoming the lord of the universe.


    Dozens of epochs passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone had already repaired his injuries, and came together to watch the destruction of the soul world.


    Even the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Lord also came to watch.


    After all, it is difficult for even the Supreme to have the opportunity to watch such a huge scene, which made Ye Tian understand a lot. If their half-step Supreme can understand a little, maybe promotion to the Supreme realm is not a luxury.


    Ye Tian even brought his son Ye Sheng, as well as Zhang Xiaofan, and other geniuses from the Chinese mainland.


    They are all sitting on the sun star, watching the soul world go toward destruction step by step.


    Everyone has more or less comprehension, but Ye Tian doesn''t know how much he understands, and can only look at their own good fortune.


    This is the last gift Ye Tian gave them before he left.


    Finally, the destruction spread to Sun Star, Ye Tian and the others could only leave.


    Soon after they left, the sun star was destroyed, and the mysterious light gate disappeared, leaving only an eight-color ball of light, the size of a fist, floating in the starry sky.


    At this time, other people have gone back to digest their own understanding, and only Ye Tian is here, waiting for the final destruction of the soul world.


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he saw this colorful ball of light.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian was a little confused, but he knew that this colorful ball of light was extraordinary, so he immediately put it away.


    Then, Ye Tian watched this eight-color ball of light carefully, and wanted to study it.


    However, Ye Tian can only perceive that there is a powerful force in it, and the level of this force is one level higher than him, second only to the law of time and space.


    "Who should the remnant spirit of the spaceship know what this thing is?" Ye Tian immediately thought of the remnant spirit of the spaceship, and immediately rushed to the spaceship.


    Sure enough, when the remnant of the spacecraft saw the eight-color light ball in Ye Tian''s hand, he was shocked and said: "This is the seed of a sub-universe. Only when the sub-universes are destroyed can this thing be born. Where did you find it?"


    "Don''t ask this first!" Ye Tian waved his hand and continued: "What use is this thing, can it help me improve my cultivation?"


    "Yes, of course I can, this is a treasure!"


    Cosmic Flying Boat''s remnant inspiration said: "If an ordinary ruler refines this thing, he can become supreme in less than an epoch. Of course, refine this thing, but it is much stronger than the pseudo-supreme like the colorful dragon and the female supreme. The supreme being promoted normally is no different, and there are no side effects."


    "So amazing! Better than Qise Hua?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    "Nonsense, what is the Seven-Colored Flower? Can it be compared with the sub-cosmic seed?" The remnant spirit of the spacecraft sneered: "This sub-cosmic seed can evolve into a real universe, and its preciousness is even the masters of the universe. Want."


    "Then how should I use it?" Ye Tian asked, a little excited.


    is getting closer and closer to the arrival of the ancient demon army. He is very anxious to improve his cultivation level and become the lord of the universe as soon as possible.


    "Refining it and blending it into your own Supreme God Realm, so that your Supreme God Realm will slowly evolve into a sub-universe, which will naturally improve your cultivation."


    Cosmic Flying Boat Remnant Spirit said: "Originally, if you let you practice yourself and wait for you to cultivate to the Supreme Dzogchen realm, then you can give birth to this kind of secondary universe seed, and then you can elevate your Supreme God Realm to the secondary universe. However, the secondary universe is also divided. The strong and weak, the secondary universe seed cultivated by the Supreme Dzogchen can¡¯t be compared to your secondary universe seed, at most it is as big as your thumb."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was immediately full of excitement when he heard this.


    If his Supreme God Realm evolves into a sub-universe, and is more powerful than Dzogchen Supreme''s sub-universe, then his Supreme Origin is much stronger, and he will no longer be afraid of consumption.


    The strength of a supreme is not only to compare strength, but also to compare the origin of the supreme.


    Of course, generally speaking, the strength of the Supreme is also related to the origin of the Supreme.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the Supreme Origin.


    However, now that Ye Tian has this secondary universe seed, he can make his supreme source a lot more than his own strength, which will naturally increase his strength.


    Moreover, the supreme source becomes stronger, and the survivability will also become stronger.


    You must know that for a supreme, no matter how strong he is injured, he can rely on the supreme source to repair.


    Therefore, as long as the supreme source is strong, then you are not afraid of how serious injuries you will receive, and you will have no scruples when fighting.


    "Try hard, I am more and more optimistic about you becoming the lord of the universe." The spacecraft said with a smile. Originally, he had no hope for whether Ye Tian could become the lord of the universe.


    After all, only one thousand epochs were left for Ye Tian, ??how could he become the lord of the universe?


    But now, just one or two hundred epochs have passed, and Ye Tian''s strength is already so strong.


    Now that he has obtained this sub-cosmic seed, Ye Tian''s next strength will soar a lot, and his hope of becoming the Lord of the universe is much greater.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then went back to refine this subcosmic seed.


    And his spatial ghost clone continues to comprehend the imprint of the emperor.


    During this period, the last time they watched the destruction of the soul world, nearly all of them have made breakthroughs.


    Some were promoted to the realm of kings, and some were promoted to the realm of emperors.


    Zhang Xiaofan has even reached the realm of the Holy Master, his strength is so strong that he can compare with those of the older generations.


    And Ye Sheng has also reached the peak of the emperor, enough to be proud of the genius of his generation.


    The Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord are still digesting their gains. They have not left the pass until now. It can be seen that they have gained a lot. Even if they can¡¯t become the Supreme at once, at the very least they have laid the foundation to become the Supreme and become the Supreme in the future. The opportunity is great.


    Time flies, time flies.


    This time, Ye Tian spent seven or seventy-nine epochs in refining the seeds of the sub-cosmos in retreat. This seeds of the sub-cosmos was even more difficult to refine than he thought.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian understood the law of time and space. Otherwise, it would take hundreds of epochs to refine this sub-cosmic seed.


    However, after so long, Ye Tian was not without gain.


    First of all, it was his cultivation level that finally broke through the bottle tight and was promoted to the supreme mid-term.


    Secondly, Ye Tian''s Supreme God Realm has also evolved into a sub-universe, and his Supreme Origin has become extremely powerful, much stronger than the general Dzogchen Supreme.


    As for Ye Tian''s combat power, it has also improved a lot, enough to be comparable to some peak supreme.


    With such a strong combat power, Ye Tian is now confident and not afraid at all.


    After all, this kind of combat power is already the pinnacle of the universe, second only to those Dzogchens.


    In this universe, there is only Wang Feng, a Dzogchen Supreme, who is still his friend.


    As for the Great Perfection Supreme of the Devil Emperor, it is estimated that his cultivation has not recovered until now, so it is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s time to go to the world of gods and demons." After Ye Tian checked his physical state, a blazing light suddenly burst into his eyes.


    Now, with his strength, staying in this universe, there is no chance to continue to improve.


    If you want to improve your cultivation quickly, you can only go to the world of gods and demons.


    Moreover, as one of the two gods against the gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ As one of the founders of the gods, Ye Tian should go to the gods and demons to help the gods.


    However, before that, Ye Tian had returned to the mainland of China to say goodbye to his family and friends.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t worry about going to the Gods and Demons World, here we are guarded, there will be no problems." The Supreme Holy Master said with a smile.


    "Yeah, disciple, don''t worry, you will have us in the Ye family, nothing will happen, and Ye Sheng and Zhang Xiaofan have all grown up." Saint Lord Ouyang also said.


    The Supreme Holy Master and Ouyang Holy Master had long known the existence of the Gods and Demon Realms, and they all knew that Ye Tian was going to the Gods and Demon Realms sooner or later, so there was no surprise.


    Ye Tian heard the words and looked at the geniuses of Shenzhou Continent not far away, as well as Zhang Xiaofan and Ye Sheng, his face suddenly showed relief.


    After many years, these geniuses in the mainland of China have grown up, and the least powerful are the kings, and they are also the peak kings.


    Among them, there are many emperors, and Zhang Xiaofan, the strongest, has become the Holy Lord.


    With them there, of course nothing will happen to the mainland of China.


    Moreover, if there are two and a half steps of the Supreme Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, there will be no trouble.


    More importantly, although Ye Tian left, who knows when he will come back?


    Therefore, Zu Long and Dou Zun dare not have different intentions.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said goodbye to everyone, and then entered the Jiucai Guanghe with his own spatial ghost body and entered the world of gods and demons.


    Since then, the eight divine realms have once again returned to an era without supremacy. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1628： 9 color light

    ?<>The Jiucai Guanghe is very mysterious. Since ancient times, no one has known how it was formed.


    When Ye Tian stepped into the Nine-Colored Light River, he only felt the Nine-Colored Light everywhere around him. This seemed to be a kind of power, very mysterious and unpredictable, high above it, like a divine residence.


    Ye Tian looked at these nine-color lights carefully, thinking slightly.


    Supreme colorful light.


    And Ye Tian once saw the light of eight colors in the eyes of the **** emperor and the demon emperor, they are the supreme of Dzogchen level.


    Then, does this nine-color light represent the main level of the universe?


    Thinking of this, a hot light suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to grab a piece of nine-color light in it, trying to imprison it.


    However, Ye Tian''s move caused the entire Nine-Colored Light River to boil, and the lines of Nine-Colored Light also became violent, no longer as peaceful as it was at the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen nine-color lights bombarded him, and hit Ye Tian''s body fiercely.


    In the beginning, Ye Tianyi was bold and bold, but he didn''t worry much about the power that he could rival the pinnacle.


    However, just this wave of attacks caused him to vomit blood, and even his supreme body had cracks.


    And his spatial ghost body is even more miserable, a big hole was directly blasted out of his chest, and he had to spend a huge supreme source to repair it.


    This made Ye Tian feel terrified.


    These nine-color lights are too scary!


    You must know that Ye Tian''s current combat power is comparable to that of the Supreme Supreme. Looking at the entire universe, only the Supreme of the Dzogchen level can be a little threatening to him.


    But Ye Tian is confident. Even if he is facing a Supreme Dzogchen level, even if he can''t beat him, he can escape.


    At the very least, the Supreme Dzogchen level can''t hit Ye Tian so badly.


    But these nine-color lights did it, which shows how powerful it is.


    "It''s worthy of the power of the master of the universe!" Ye Tian secretly exclaimed. While he was still in fear, the desire in his eyes grew stronger.


    Since these nine lights are the power of the master of the universe, if he obtains a light of nine colors, can he directly comprehend the power of the master of the universe?


    This temptation is not small.


    When the ancient demon army is about to come, Ye Tian is eager to become the master of the universe, so he will not let go of any method that can improve his cultivation and strength.


    These nine-colored lights in front of his eyes gave Ye Tian some hope, even if it was dangerous, he decided to give it a try.


    With Ye Tian''s current powerful strength, he is also bold and bold. He is not afraid of anything. He just does what he thinks and continues to imprison the nine-color light at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Jiucaiguang River is violent and boiling.


    Moreover, a powerful spatial force seemed to want to throw Ye Tian out.


    Ye Tian knew that this power was the transmission power of Jiucai Guanghe, and it was to send him to the world of gods and demons.


    However, Ye Tian doesn''t want to leave the Nine Colors of Light for the time being, he must detain a Nine Colors of Light.


    So, Ye Tian released his own law of time and space, easily blocking this transmission force, and he also used the law of time and space to imprison the nine-color light.


    Not to mention, the law of time and space is so powerful that it really confines this nine-color light.


    However, before Ye Tian was happy for long, the surrounding Nine Colors of Light became completely crazy, and countless Nine Colors of Light swept towards Ye Tian, ??seeming to engulf Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian saw it, his face was pale with fright. Just now a dozen of nine-colored lights almost destroyed his supreme body, and now there are thousands of nine-colored lights rushing towards him. You can kill him in seconds.


    Right now, Ye Tian quickly put away the nine-color light, no longer resisted the power of transmission, and wanted to leave here.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian''s movements are still much slower, and there are still hundreds of nine-color lights bombarding him.


    During this period, Ye Tian quickly put away his spatial ghost body, although his spatial ghost body is powerful, but in terms of the strength of the **** body, it is not comparable to the deity.


    However, even Ye Tian''s deity''s body, when it was bombarded by these nine-color lights, its body trembled, its flesh collapsed inch by inch, and countless supreme blood filled out.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian spouted blood, his face extremely pale, and was finally swept away by the power of transmission.


    In a certain starry sky of the Gods and Demon Realm, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void, followed by an embarrassed figure, with flying golden blood, falling out of it.


    This person is Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian seemed to have lost all his power at this moment, and his entire body was already in shattered condition. The escaping golden blood destroyed dozens of surrounding stars, and the star field was boiling. Large areas of space have collapsed.


    The supreme power is terrifying.


    Fortunately, this starry sky is very desolate, and there is no breath of life, otherwise it would be a disaster for them.


    "Is this the world of Gods and Demons?"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body came out of the deity''s Supreme God Realm, and then grabbed the seriously injured deity, and walked away, stepping out, and he instantly disappeared into the void.


    On a desolate planet, Ye Tian stopped and began to check the deity''s injuries.


    At this look, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, because his deity was injured too badly this time, more severely than the physical injury of the Space Ghost who was hit hard by Dracula''s explosion.


    The divine body of Ye Tian''s deity was destroyed by more than half. What''s more terrifying is that the hundreds of nine-color lights still remain in his body, continuously destroying his body.


    In this way, no matter how powerful Ye Tian''s supreme source is, it is impossible to repair it.


    can''t be like that, there are dozens of nine-color lights impacting Ye Tian''s soul, and Ye Tian''s soul is also badly injured.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Almost ninety-nine percent of Ye Tian''s power was used to suppress the more than one hundred nine-color lights. He wanted to disperse it, but it was very difficult.


    Therefore, from the outside, I think Ye Tian has passed out.


    In fact, he has been resisting these nine-color lights.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s ghost body is strong, and he immediately cooperated with the deity without hesitation, and began to disperse these nine-color lights.


    At this time, Ye Tian also saw clearly that there were a total of 108 of these nine-color lights, and they actually formed a mysterious formation, which was madly destroyed in Ye Tian''s body and soul.


    Ye Tian and his spatial ghost body shot together, gathering two powers comparable to the pinnacle supreme, and they were unable to dispel these nine-color lights.


    Finally, they jointly use the law of time and space,


    <><>

 Chapter 1629： South City

    Looking at the old man in front of him, his cultivation level barely reached the lower **** realm. He was so weak that he could not withstand a blow. Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning, thinking that this **** and devil world also has such a weak god, is it a native?


    As far as he knows, the Gods and Demons World is a special world formed by the collision between the universe of the Lord of the Ancient God Race and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. Naturally, there are native creatures from the inner universe of the two Lords of the Universe. .


    However, these creatures seem to be indistinguishable from human beings. They are not members of the ancient gods or the ancient demons, which is really strange.


    Without further thinking, Ye Tian stared at the lower **** old man in front of him, and a powerful divine might immediately oppressed the past, scaring the old man to kneel on the ground quickly, his face full of respect.


    As for the maids around, they were already stunned. They never dreamed that their gods were actually kneeling to someone. It was a miracle.


    It is incredible that the aloft **** kneels in front of a young man respectfully.


    Ignoring these stunned maids, Ye Tian snorted coldly, withdrew the coercion pressing on the old man of the lower god, and said in a deep voice: "Do you have a starry sky map around here? Also, tell me what you know. All the information around here."


    Originally, for such a lower god, Ye Tian could directly search his memory.


    It''s just that searching for memory is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will hurt this old man of the lower god. Ye Tian has no grievances with him, and of course he will not do this.


    After all, this old man of the lower **** didn''t do anything irritating, and Ye Tian didn''t hurt him for no reason.


    "Senior, this is the map you want and related information."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the lower **** old man took out a map very cooperatively, and took out a crystal ball, poured some information into it, and then handed it to Ye Tian.


    He didn''t dare to play tricks at all, because he could feel that Ye Tian was much stronger than himself, and even among the gods he knew, he had never seen such a powerful existence.


    "I''m afraid at least a strong person above the main god!" This lower **** old man secretly thought that his body was trembling even more. In front of such an existence, he was just an ant and could be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    At this time, Ye Tian picked up the crystal ball, probed into the spirit, and checked the information.


    The information here is very detailed. Obviously, the old man in front of the lower **** is very acquainted, and he didn¡¯t dare to deceive Ye Tian.


    Through this information, Ye Tian knew that he was on the southern edge of the Gods and Demons Realm, a long distance away from Nancheng.


    In the world of Gods and Demons, according to the location, the whole world is divided into four regions: southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Among these four domains, each domain has a huge city, namely the east city, the south city, the north city, and the west city.


    These four cities were originally built by **** rebels, but they were captured by one of the cities, Beicheng, by the seven pinnacles of the seven gods.


    Therefore, the current situation in the Gods and Demons Realm is that the **** rebellious side controls the three major areas of East, West, and South, and the seven pinnacles control the northern area.


    On the surface, the god-against has a great advantage, but in fact, the god-against has always been at a disadvantage.


    Because for the **** rebels, if you don''t solve the seven peak supreme one day, you can''t attack the Eye of Destiny one day, so it still fails.


    But, these seven Pinnacle Supremes have the help of the Eye of Destiny. Even if they are separated from the Gods and Demon Realm, the Eye of Destiny can bless some of their power, making them all have the strength close to the Supreme Dzogchen.


    With such a powerful strength, even if Wang Feng, the Supreme Dzogchen, is on the side of the **** rebellious, it can only be blocked by force, and it is impossible to break it.


    "It seems that I am not too late!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then checked the map, then left the planet directly and moved towards Nancheng.


    "Huh? Senior! Senior!" Seeing Ye Tian''s departure, the old man of the lower **** was instantly delighted, and then he shouted a few more words and found that Ye Tian had really left, and he secretly relieved.


    However, when he turned his head, he found a pill floating behind him, emitting a faint halo, obviously extraordinary.


    Ye Tian left this as a gift for exchanging those information.


    "Thank you, senior!" The lower **** old man was taken aback, and then he was full of surprise, and bowed respectfully in the direction of Ye Tian''s departure.


    He knew very well that the pill given by a strong man like Ye Tian must be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the outer starry sky, a Shenzhou was heading toward Nancheng at a very high speed.


    Ye Tian sat in the Shenzhou, while controlling the flight of the Shenzhou, he understood the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven.


    moved blindly, making Ye Tian feel a little impatient, so he simply took out the Shenzhou to travel, anyway, his beast is also fast, and he is not in a hurry to go to Nancheng.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to restore his strength and destroy the 108 nine-color lights in his body.


    However, these nine-color lights are not so easy to eliminate. Ye Tian can only comprehend the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and seek a solution in it.


    The Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven records the Tao and Law of the Emperor of Heaven. Ye Tian has understood the laws of time and space in it, so he believes that there must be a way to solve the threat of the 108 rays of light.


    Even, Ye Tian has a strong ambition. He wants to refine those 108 nine-color lights to make his strength stronger.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also comprehending the nine-color light he had been detained. The so-called knowing oneself and the other can survive a hundred battles.


    It''s a pity that the power of the master of the universe is supreme, and it is not so easy to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    South City.


    On this day, countless gods in Nancheng are looking forward to the direction of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Soon after, a golden avenue appeared above the city lord¡¯s mansion, from which a tall and stalwart figure emerged, exuding a blazing light that made the entire universe.


    Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a supreme.


    He is the lord of Nancheng.


    "Tell you a good news!" Nancheng City Lord said solemnly, his loud voice spread throughout the entire Nancheng, the entire universe around the starry sky.


    Everyone is listening carefully.


    "I decided to form Nancheng College. Any genius who dominates above and below the supreme can participate in the college¡¯s assessment. Once they pass, they can enter Nancheng College. And I, the first dean of the college, if you perform in the college Okay, then I will also recommend you to enter the core study of the **** rebellious."


    Nancheng City Lord said.


    All the **** rebels in Nancheng, as well as the **** rebels near the surrounding starry sky, were all shocked and cheered one by one. This is really great news.


    Especially for those geniuses, if there is personal guidance from Nancheng City Lord, then the strength will definitely increase very quickly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1630： Assessment

    ?


    As the Nancheng City Lord¡¯s voice fell, the entire Nancheng area was plunged into a boil, and the surrounding star fields and countless gods were also excited.


    You need to know that there are also three city owners in the entire rebellious camp, the east city city owner, the west city city owner and the south city city owner.


    can sit on a city lord, his strength can be imagined, even among the supreme within the **** rebellious, they are among the best.


    This Nancheng City Lord is a supreme late-stage master of the world.


    The Nancheng College, which he personally established, is naturally more attractive.


    In the entire Nancheng camp of the **** rebels, countless geniuses are rubbing their fists, waiting for the test to come.


    In Nancheng, the city lord of Nancheng looked at the boiling gods in the city and couldn''t help but smile, and his loud voice sounded again: "Now I announce that the assessment has officially started. Anyone entering the silver beam area will be sent to the location of the assessment. By passing the assessment, you can successfully enter Nancheng College."


    While speaking, Nancheng City Lord waved his hand, and suddenly a silver beam of light rose up into the sky around Nancheng, tearing the firmament, as if penetrating the starry sky of the universe.


    Moreover, these silver light beams continue to appear in the distant star field.


    As long as it is in the Southern Territory, such a silver beam of light may appear anywhere.


    Those geniuses who got the news rushed into these silver light beams frantically, and then were sent out by a powerful space force.


    And somewhere in the Southern Territory, a huge divine boat was sailing in the cosmic starry sky, and suddenly a silver beam of light appeared in front of it.


    Before this Shenzhou could react, it was shrouded by a powerful space force.


    At this time, in the Shenzhou, sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and was a little surprised to feel the space power surrounding Shenzhou.


    "What a powerful space force, this should be a supreme late-stage powerhouse, but it seems that there is no hostility. I don''t know where I want to be teleported to?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and did not immediately release the spatial ghost body to resist this spatial force.


    After all, this space force just teleported him out, without any hostility.


    Ye Tian was a little curious about this. He didn''t know what this powerful late-stage supreme man wanted to do. Anyway, his spatial ghost body was enough to counter the supreme supreme, but he was not afraid.


    In this way, Ye Tian sat directly in the Shenzhou, letting this powerful space force teleport him out.


    Wow!


    A piece of brilliance flickered past.


    The next moment, Ye Tian¡¯s Shenzhou appeared in the green world of birds and flowers, surrounded by the Yangtze River, steep mountain peaks, and dense forests, full of vitality.


    After Ye Tian came here, he put away the Shenzhou, stepped on the cyan grass, his complexion was a little strange, he hadn''t felt this kind of down-to-earth feeling for a long time.


    Moreover, what makes Ye Tian a little surprised is that this place does not seem to be a planet, spreading out with his powerful divine consciousness, it is actually suppressed, only a range of 100 meters around can be seen.


    You must know that even if Ye Tian''s divine consciousness is not as good as the peak of the supreme, it is also the level of the supreme mid-term peak. Here, his divine consciousness can be suppressed to such an extent, it is incredible.


    "Is it a secret place?"


    Ye Tian whispered secretly, then stepped into the air, and flew forward.


    Although the divine mind is suppressed here, it does not suppress the strength.


    Although Ye Tian is injured now, his spatial ghost body still has a combat power comparable to that of the peak supreme, so he has no fear at all, just to see what the purpose of this supreme late powerhouse is to send him here.


    just going all the way, Ye Tian found a lot of natural treasures, which surprised him a bit.


    Did this supreme late powerhouse send him in just to give him these treasures of heaven and earth?


    From Ye Tian''s eyes, it is natural to see that these treasures of heaven and earth are very extraordinary. Although they are not for his supreme, they are useful for some holy masters, even half-step supreme.


    With a trace of doubt, Ye Tian continued to wander here.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    On this day, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and finally let him spot someone in the col not far ahead.


    Judging from the breath of this person, he thought that the newly promoted Holy Master was in a formation, firming his cultivation base.


    Ye Tian realized that he was not alone here.


    Right now, Ye Tian flew towards the new Saint Lord in front, and the aura on his body did not hide, but he suppressed it at the level of the Lord.


    As soon as Ye Tian¡¯s breath leaked out, the newly promoted Holy Master sitting in the circle found it. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of forceful eyes shot towards Ye Tian, ??waiting to find Ye Tian¡¯s After the cultivation base, his complexion suddenly changed, and then without thinking about it, he threw out a few formations and shrouded Ye Tian, ??but he turned and left.


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t show any killing intent. How could the opponent suddenly attack him and run so fast.


    However, in order to explore the situation here, Ye Tian certainly couldn''t let him escape.


    Right now, Ye Tian waved his big hand, and a vast, **** river swept forward and spread the entire world, covering all the formations, including the newly promoted Saint Lord who had fled.


    This is the blood river of the high-ranking dominating artifact. Although its power is not as powerful as Ye Tian''s supreme artifact, it has displayed a destructible power in the hands of the supreme.


    Those formations were directly swallowed by the blood river, and then refined by Ye Tian to increase the power of the blood river.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also came to the newly promoted Holy Lord. The opponent was firmly suppressed by the power of the blood river at the moment, and he was looking at the flying Ye Tian with fear~www.novelhall.com~Why did you run? ? "


    Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him coldly and asked.


    This person said quickly: "Senior forgive me, I am willing to withdraw from the assessment.


    "Spare? Test? What test?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and stared at the person in front of him.


    This person was taken aback, then looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled face, and said, "Senior doesn''t know about Nancheng Academy''s assessment? Did Senior accidentally get involved in those silver light beams?"


    "What Nancheng College?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    When this person saw this, he faintly sighed, and then said respectfully: "Senior, our Nancheng City Lord decided to form Nancheng Academy not long ago. Will be sent here to participate in the assessment."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that the strong man who dared to feel that the supreme late stage was not dealing with himself, but just sending an assessment immediately. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1631： center

    ?<>"Let''s go, you don''t have to take the test!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, he already got the news he wanted to know, and naturally he didn''t need this person.


    "Thank you, senior!" This person didn''t need to give up the assessment as soon as he heard it, his face was full of surprise, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted Ye Tian, ??and then fled away.


    Ye Tian looked at his back, recalling the news he had just received in his mind.


    This Nancheng City Lord usually retreats all the time. This time the Nancheng Academy was suddenly formed. Everyone felt that it was an opportunity, and he could also enter the core of the god-defeating man and accept the guidance of the sky-defying man Wang Feng. This is simply great news.


    Therefore, the entire Southern Territory is crazy this time. As long as they meet the requirements, they all enter here to participate in the assessment of Nancheng Academy.


    After all, even if you can''t enter the core of the **** rebellious, as long as you accept the guidance of Nancheng City Lord, that is a great opportunity.


    Nancheng City Lord is somehow a strong man in the late supreme stage, looking at the entire world of Gods and Demons, there are only a handful of people who can beat him.


    As for the powerhouses of the Supreme Peak, in addition to the seven Supreme Supremes on the Eye of Destiny, there is only one Supreme Supreme on their god-defying camp.


    Among the remaining late-stage supreme, Nancheng City Lord is also the top one, otherwise he would not sit on the position of Nancheng City Lord.


    Therefore, they are all looking forward to entering Nancheng Academy.


    "Interesting, it seems that this should be Wang Feng''s order. I want to train some strong people to see if a supreme can be born. After all, the final battle is about to begin. At this time, if there is one more supreme, then more One point wins."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he guessed that this was Wang Feng''s arrangement.


    The time for the arrival of the ancient demon army is getting closer and closer, and Wang Feng is also preparing for the final battle. This time victory or defeat determines the survival of this universe, so no one dares to care.


    And in this final battle of the pinnacle, only the supreme can participate in it. Below the supreme, they are all ants, and they cannot intervene at all.


    "Anyway, my current cultivation base hasn''t fully recovered, so I just happened to take a look at this Nancheng Academy. If Wang Feng knew that I had entered the core of the **** rebellious in this way, I would probably be taken aback, haha!"


    Ye Tian thought about it, and flew in one direction.


    The assessment of Nancheng Academy is very simple. First, use the heaven, material and earth treasures in this secret realm to help these incoming masters improve their cultivation. During this period, if they fight each other, they can also take the opportunity to eliminate some weak ones.


    Again, this secret realm is a special space formed by an eyeball of the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe. The flow of time inside is different from the flow of time outside.


    A hundred years have passed here, and only a year has passed outside. This is the only place that can change the flow of time on a large scale.


    Ye Tian is very happy. He thinks this place is really good for him. He has decided to let the space ghost clone stay here to understand the imprint of the emperor and practice the soul book. After all, he has not much time left, if he is outside There is only less than a thousand epochs, and there are almost 100,000 epochs in it, of course he can''t miss it.


    However, this is not the place where Ye Tian chose to retreat for his spatial ghost clone, because this is just the periphery of this special space, and the flow of time is not stable. Only in the center of this special space is the place where the flow of time is most stable.


    Moreover, in the center of this special space, the cosmic energy is very strong, enough to speed up the cultivation.


    It''s just that the cosmic energy at the center of this special space is not the cosmic energy of Ye Tian and the others, but the cosmic energy belonging to the master of the ancient **** race universe.


    Of course, the effect is the same.


    At this time, people who have the same idea as Ye Tian flew towards the center of this special space.


    This time Nancheng Academy¡¯s assessment is also in the center of this special space. It is said that there is a space gate there. As long as you walk in, you can reach Nancheng Academy and become a member of Nancheng Academy.


    It sounds like this assessment seems to be very easy. There is no need to fight or kill at all. Just walk into the door of space. Everyone has a chance.


    But in fact, it is very difficult to enter that space gate.


    Because this special space was transformed by an eyeball of the Lord of the Ancient God Race Universe, and his eyeball represents the power of time and space.


    To put it simply, it is the law of time and space.


    Ye Tian can comprehend the law of time and space, and the Lord of the universe, as the master of the universe, can naturally also master it. The closer to the center of this special space, the stronger the law of time and space there.


    Moreover, without the control of the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe, the law of time and space there is very violent. The closer to the center, the law of time and space becomes more violent. It is said that the innermost can be strangled with the Supreme.


    Of course, the door of the space set up by Nancheng Academy is not at the innermost point, but just close to the center of this special space.


    But even so, there are only a handful of people who can enter the gate of space.


    It is estimated that the masters below the holy master basically don''t want to enter.


    Actually, most people come here because of the treasures here. As for whether they can enter Nancheng Academy, it depends on their own luck and strength.


    With Ye Tian''s flight, he can already see the center of this special space.


    Landed on a high mountain, Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked forward.


    At this moment, in his line of sight, a tornado-like rule of time and space appeared, covering an area, forming an area independent of it.


    There is the center of this special space.


    Here, Ye Tian has seen many people flying there, digging into the tornado against the violent laws of time and space.


    There are still some weak, practicing outside while watching the excitement.


    Ye Tian also flew past and fell into the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a hot breath in the sky, like a fireball volleyed in the sky.


    Everyone looked up to ~www.novelhall.com~ and was suddenly surprised, because above their heads, a big fireball really appeared, like a hot sun, emitting a fiery light.


    "No, there is someone inside!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Everyone took a closer look, and suddenly took a breath, because they found that there really was a person inside the big fireball, very stalwart, full of powerful aura, and that sharp gaze was even more breathtaking, in his hands. In the middle, still holding a broken old banner, exuding a breath of vicissitudes.


    As soon as he saw this Gura flag, someone suddenly shrank his pupils and recognized this stalwart man.


    "Is he... the fireman prince!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Fireman Prince is definitely a great powerhouse, because although he is a half-step supreme, he has blocked


    <><>

 Chapter 1632： 10 rings

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    "It is actually possible to block a blow from the Supreme in the half-step Supreme Realm without being killed. This Fire Barbarian Prince''s gift is indeed very powerful."


    In the crowd, Ye Tian listened to the discussion around him, and could not help but look at the sudden arrival of the fireman prince and secretly admired.


    With his eyesight, it was natural to see that the fireman prince was powerful. Among the half-step supreme, whether it was Zulong, Ouyang Emperor, or the supreme Holy Lord, none of them were opponents of this person.


    "It''s the realm of Gods and Demons. There is a supreme existence here. Although not as huge as the universe, many geniuses have been born." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    A half-step supreme like the fireman prince is very likely to be promoted to the supreme realm, and then will become a pillar of the **** rebellious, increasing the chance of the **** rebellious defeating the Eye of Destiny.


    "Well, I will look at these geniuses here. If there are a few more Supremes among them, our chances of winning the final battle will be much greater." Ye Tian thought about it, and continued to fly forward.


    At the same time, a powerful aura appeared in the sky from time to time, very shining, piercing the void and shooting towards the center.


    Ye Tianxian had many of them who were no worse than Prince Huoman, even if they were a little worse, they were not much worse, far better than the average half-step supreme.


    In addition, there are many genius evildoers among the holy masters, and they are all gathered here.


    A crowd flew towards the center.


    In the center, the law of time and space is very violent, forming many colorful auras in the twisted time and space.


    Ye Tian counted it, and there were ten halos, from the inside out, inside the most central halo, there was a door of space, which was their destination.


    At this moment, everyone rushed towards the door of that space.


    Ye Tian was no exception. He entered from the tenth ring, and the more he went inside, the greater the pressure on the law of time and space, but he himself was a supreme realm, and coupled with the understanding of the law of time and space, he appeared very relaxed.


    But the others, as if carrying a big mountain on their backs, were unable to fly after entering the tenth ring.


    And the top half-step supreme, such as the fireman prince, also stopped here at the tenth ring, unable to fly at all, and could only rush inside on foot.


    At this point, everyone''s strength can be clearly seen, because the more inside, the stronger.


    Many people can only stay here at Ten Rings, and can no longer move forward, they can only choose to stay here to practice.


    There are others who insist on the Ninth Ring, the Eighth Ring and the Seventh Ring.


    When Ye Tian reached the Fifth Ring, there were fewer than 1,000 people who could reach this place.


    When it came to the third ring, there were only more than 70 people.


    In the second ring, there were only three figures, one of them was the Huoman Prince, and the remaining two people were not at all below the Huoman Prince.


    However, even for them, they can only stop at the second ring, and it is very difficult to go further.


    At this time, the gate of space was in the middle of the ring, and they could clearly see it, but they couldn''t go further.


    When Ye Tian stepped into the second ring, the three people, including Prince Huoman, looked at him in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    At the same time, those people in the third ring showed an incredible color when they saw Ye Tian stepping into the second ring.


    "Who is he?"


    "You can actually step into the second ring, isn''t it possible to compare with Prince Huoman?"


    "Prince Huoman, Changkonglang, Beimingyuan, our three great arrogances in the Southern Region, have been famous for countless years, and have never heard of anyone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with them. Where did this guy come from?"


    "Is it two domains?"


    "Impossible, the Tianjiao of the East and the West are all like thunderous people, but this person is face-to-face, and I don''t know where the hidden masters are."


    ...


    The many half-step supreme and holy masters of Sanhuan talked a lot, and looked surprised.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about this. With his hands on his back, he easily stepped into the second ring and continued toward the first ring.


    "Huh!" When the sky wave next to Huoman Prince saw this, he couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    Bei Mingyuan on the side condensed his eyes, as if he didn''t expect Ye Tian to enter the first ring. Could it be that Ye Tian is stronger than them?


    "Arrogant!"


    The prince Huoman snorted coldly, with a mocking smile on his face: "If you want to step into a circle, take shame..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tian had already stepped into the circle one step at a time and stood in front of the gate of space.


    At this moment, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning all around.


    The pupils of Chang Konglang and Bei Mingyuan suddenly shrank and their faces were shocked.


    Prince Huoman''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief: "How is this possible?"


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could actually step into the first ring, which is simply a miracle.


    The people around were stunned.


    They are all powerhouses who have been in the Southern Territory for countless years, from the Supreme to the Holy Master, which genius and genius they don''t know?


    Among these geniuses and powerhouses, Prince Huoman, Chang Konglang, and Bei Mingyuan have been pressing on top of everyone, known as the three great arrogances of the Southern Region.


    But today, there is a strange young man who easily presses on them.


    They all began to suspect that Ye Tian was the Supreme, but judging from the breath radiating from Ye Tian''s body, Ye Tian was just a holy lord.


    This is simply impossible.


    A holy lord, able to break into the third ring, even if it is extremely enchanting, has the potential to become a arrogant.


    However, Ye Tian broke into the first ring, crushing the three great arrogances, shocking everyone.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Suppressing the three great arrogances, this is great news."


    "It seems that the opening of Nancheng Academy has brought out some hidden evildoers."


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot.


    But Ye Tian sat cross-legged in front of the gate of space at this moment, and began to enter the cultivation, regardless of those people''s comments.


    In the second ring, the three people, Prince Huoman, Chang Konglang and Bei Mingyuan ~www.novelhall.com~ are staring at Ye Tian''s back, and still haven''t recovered from the shock.


    "Unexpectedly, I was just a frog at the bottom of the well. Whoever said I was the three great arrogance in the South, I would turn my face with them." Chang Konglang looked at Ye Tian''s back in front of him with a wry smile.


    Bei Mingyuan took a deep look at Ye Tian''s back, and didn''t say anything, but closed his eyes and carefully comprehended the laws of time and space around him.


    He was not convinced, he wanted to go one step further, and also rushed into the ring.


    As one of the three great arrogances of the Southern Territory, he would not admit that he was worse than anyone else, even Prince Huoman and Chang Konglang were just equal to him.


    "Damn, I must pass him!" The Huoman Prince on the side, staring at Ye Tian''s back, gritted his teeth secretly.


    As for the strong men of the third ring, they all cheered up and practiced.


    They were all stimulated by Ye Tian, ??and they were working hard one by one, hoping to go further.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie no pop-up window

 Chapter 1633： End

    ?? Time flies, time flies.


    As soon as Ye Tian sat down in the first ring, it was a hundred epochs, and within this hundred epochs, he had already merged the 108 nine-color lights in his body, plus what he had plundered before. He had already mastered the two rays of nine-colored light.


    and lack of a nine-colored light, the remaining one hundred and seven nine-colored lights, it is difficult to maintain balance, weakened the suppression of Ye Tian, ??so that Ye Tian''s strength returned to the half-step supreme peak.


    "The balance has been broken, and the remaining one hundred and seven nine-color lights are much easier." Ye Tian smiled slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    Although there are still one hundred and seven nine-color lights, they are not a whole, and the threat to Ye Tian is much smaller. Moreover, Ye Tian had already merged two Nine-Colored Lights. With experience, the integration would be much easier next.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s harvest has been much more than that since these hundred epochs.


    My soul has grown a lot, my body has also become stronger, and other aspects have grown.


    Although this enhancement is not great, don''t forget that there are still 107 nine-color lights in Ye Tian''s body. If all of them are integrated, his soul and body will become very powerful.


    "Relying on this method, I can step into the late supreme stage, even the supreme peak." Ye Tian secretly thought that even he was going to enter the Jiucai Light River again, but now he has come to the world of gods and demons, but wants to go out. Can''t find any way, you have to ask Wang Feng.


    However, it seems that this world of Gods and Demons is easy to get in, but difficult to get out. Ye Tian still doesn''t know if he can get out again.


    "In addition, this is really a treasure place for cultivation. I practiced here for a hundred eras, but only one era has passed outside."


    Ye Tian is short of time now, but this place has saved him a lot of time.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to retreat and fuse the Nine Colors of Light.


    At the same time, without the threat of injury, Ye Tian also began to be distracted to understand the Imprint of the Emperor and the Law of Time and Space.


    He has reached the peak of the supreme mid-term long ago, and now is the opportunity for a breakthrough.


    The strong people in the second, third, fourth, and fifth ring are also working hard to cultivate and improve their strength.


    For some of them, the nature of the law of time and space can be more clearly felt in this place, thereby increasing their chances of being promoted to the supreme.


    Especially the three princes of the second ring, they are all cultivating, not letting go for a second.


    Time is rushing, eras are changing, and more and more Nine Colors of Light has been incorporated into Ye Tian, ??his realm has finally been promoted to the late supreme stage, and his injuries have completely recovered.


    However, in order not to attract attention, Ye Tian condensed his breath very well, and those nearby did not notice his breakthrough at all.


    As a supreme late super powerhouse, coupled with the understanding of the laws of time and space, Ye Tian''s control over his own breath is very powerful.


    So, ten epochs have passed, but here, a thousand epochs have passed.


    In this thousand eras, Ye Tian has integrated a hundred nine-color lights, and there are still nine nine-color lights in his body that have not merged.


    His realm is still in the late supreme stage, but his physical strength is comparable to the supreme peak, and his soul power surpasses the supreme peak and is comparable to the supreme of the Dzogchen level.


    In addition, Ye Tian''s law of time and space has also been strengthened a lot, and he has learned many things in the imprint of the emperor.


    He is very satisfied with his cultivation gains in this thousand epochs.


    Of course, when Ye Tian progressed, the nearby Southern Territory powerhouses also improved a lot.


    In this thousand epochs, the three great arrogances, including the fireman prince, have all entered a stage. Although they have not broken through and promoted to the supreme realm, their strength is stronger than before, and they have almost reached half a step. The ultimate limit.


    And those with third ring and fourth ring, some have also entered the second ring, obviously they have also gained a lot.


    "You, I want to challenge you." Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, but found that Prince Huoman was staring at him, and Chang Konglang and Bei Mingyuan beside him opened their eyes and stared at Ye Tian.


    It turned out that the Fireman Prince had always wanted to challenge Ye Tian after entering the first ring.


    After all, among the Tianjiao who are as famous as him, whether it is Bei Mingyuan or Changkonglang, he has challenged them. The three of them are not divided between the winners and the losers, and the gap is not big.


    But as soon as Ye Tian appeared, he pressed them and entered the first ring, which made Prince Huoman very unconvinced.


    Therefore, after the fireman prince has advanced in strength, he entered the first ring and wanted to challenge Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian has been cultivating in these years, Prince Huoman disdain to disturb others¡¯ cultivating, and he also needs to cultivate himself, so he has been waiting.


    Until this time Ye Tian woke up again, Prince Huoman saw it, and immediately challenged him.


    Hearing his words, the nearby Southern Region experts opened their eyes and looked over with interest.


    After all, Ye Tian''s identity is a mystery to them.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Ye Tian looked at the prince Huoman in front of him, not only laughed blankly, a half-step supreme, although it is the limit of the half-step supreme, but compared with his late supreme, it is a thousand miles away.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I am unworthy?". Prince Huoman glared at Ye Tian, ??a little embarrassed into anger.


    "When you step into the supreme realm, let''s talk about it!" Ye Tian shook his head, and then continued to close his eyes. He wanted to take the opportunity to integrate the remaining nine rays of light together. How can there be a mind and the fireman prince? This half-step extreme level little guy plays.


    However, his actions like this were considered by the Fireman Prince to look down on himself, and he immediately became angry.


    "Arrogant! In that case, I want to see what you are capable of." Prince Huoman yelled and prepared to take action.


    But at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the color of the wind and clouds in the sky changed, and the space-time storm suddenly became violent.


    "Listen, everyone, ten epochs have passed, and your assessment this time will be over. Either enter the gate of space and join Nancheng Academy, or enter the silver beam of light and return to where you were originally." A loud voice Spread throughout the space.


    is the voice of Nancheng City Lord.


    Ye Tian also opened his eyes instantly, frowning slightly: "It''s over? Only ten epochs?"


    He thought that he could practice here without any restrictions, so that he could cultivate to the Supreme Peak, even the Supreme Dzogchen realm here.


    But now it seems that there are restrictions here.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A silver beam of light suddenly appeared nearby.


    The Southern Region powerhouses who had been cultivating around all stood up. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1634： Battle relief

    ?


    "It''s over? I haven''t practiced well yet."


    "I practiced here for a thousand epochs but only the ten epochs outside. Such a good place, what a pity..."


    "Oh, although my strength has greatly increased in this thousand epochs, I am still not eligible to enter Nancheng Academy."


    "It is too difficult to enter the gate of space, and it is estimated that Nancheng College will not recruit many people this time."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    Immediately, a famous Southern Territory expert walked into the nearby silver beam and disappeared into this space.


    In order to enter the gate of space, in addition to being in the first ring, at least the second ring must be reached.


    Therefore, those below the second ring entered the surrounding silver beam without hesitation and left here.


    As for those in the second ring, they are desperately rushing towards the first ring.


    "I must join Nancheng Academy. This is my greatest opportunity to be promoted to the Supreme."


    "Ah, I don''t believe that I have burned my source, and I can''t rush into a circle."


    "I want to join Nancheng Academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of Southern Territory powerhouses in the second ring were crazy, and all of them showed their own cards, or they burned their original strength and rushed to the first ring.


    Ye Tian glanced at them and found that a few of them might actually enter the first ring. He stopped paying attention at the moment, stepped out and walked into the door of space.


    The three fireman princes saw this, and they all entered the space gate one by one.


    On the other side of the door of space, there is a dark corridor. On the two walls of the corridor, there are different relief sculptures, which are colorful and magical.


    A middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, smiled and looked at Ye Tian and others who came out of the door of space.


    He is the lord of Nancheng.


    Just listen to Nancheng City Lord smiling and say: "Welcome you to join Nancheng College. You are the first batch of students at Nancheng College, and you may also be the last students. Now, stay aside and wait for other students to come in."


    Ye Tian and the others nodded, then stood aside.


    Chang Konglang asked curiously: "City Lord, why do you say that we might be the last batch of students? Isn¡¯t Nancheng College held only once?"


    "I will be called the dean in the academy in the future!" Nancheng City Lord said, and then sighed: "You are not weak, and you must be clear about some things. Our gods and the slaves of the Eye of Destiny The war has reached its final moment. Either we win or we fail, and failure is death."


    "Dean, are you saying that Lord Heaven Defender is going to prepare for the final battle?" Bei Mingyuan exclaimed.


    The Huoman Prince''s face changed. He had heard of the final decisive battle a long time ago, but once such a decisive battle occurs, their god-defeating ones will not have the possibility to retreat. Victory leads to survival, and defeat leads to death.


    This is very dangerous for those who have not reached the supreme realm, after all, they belong to the role of cannon fodder.


    "Yes, the final battle is about to begin, so the Heaven Defenders wants us to build the academy, select you, and see if we can cultivate some supreme princes before the final battle arrives." Nancheng City Lord nodded and said.


    "Dean Dean, Lord Sky Defender, didn''t you say that you have to wait for another Sky Defender to return before launching the final decisive battle? Has the other Sky Defender returned?" Chang Kong Lang wondered.


    As a half-step supreme limit powerhouse, he certainly knows that there is another heavenly defender in the god-against camp. After all, it was the two great god-againsts who created the organization that resisted the fate of the god-against.


    "Yes, the other sky-defender hasn''t come back. Can we win by relying on one sky-defender?" The Huoman Prince looked worried.


    But he didn''t know that he just wanted to challenge another Heaven Defender.


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that news of the decisive battle had come out, indicating that Wang Feng was already preparing.


    "Okay, don''t ask anymore. You haven''t stepped into the realm of supremacy. You won''t be able to help much in the final battle. What''s the use of knowing more? Instead of asking questions here, it is better to practice and strive for Step into the supreme realm before the final battle." Nancheng City Lord shouted.


    Changkonglang, Prince Huoman, and Bei Mingyuan suddenly stopped talking.


    At this time, a figure came out from the door of space. His breath was a little weak and he suffered a lot of injuries, but his energy was very strong. When he saw the Nancheng City Lord on the opposite side, his face was immediately full of joy.


    "You can enter the gate of space, although you can''t compare to them, but you are not bad, you have the potential to be promoted to the supreme, stand aside." Nancheng City Lord said.


    Hearing this, this person quickly recovered from his injury.


    That''s it, five more people came out of the door of space, plus Ye Tian and the five, that''s a total of ten people.


    After the tenth person came out, the door of space disappeared.


    Nancheng City Lord looked at the ten Ye Tian and said in a deep voice, "Okay, everyone else has been eliminated. Starting today, the ten of you will be Nancheng College students. I don¡¯t care where you came from before and what you do. , But here, you only have one purpose, and that is to be the supreme, have you heard?"


    "I heard it!" Ye Tian and the others responded in unison.


    Nancheng City Lord nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "You are now in Nancheng Academy. For some time to come, you will all cultivate and learn in this corridor, and at the end of this corridor, it is you. Unexpected places, you can go and see when you have time."


    "This corridor is Nancheng Academy?" Prince Huoman and others couldn''t help but stare at the words~www.novelhall.com~.


    How to say, Nancheng Academy is also the best academy in their Southern Territory, and the Dean Nancheng City Lord is a supreme late super powerhouse. That academy should be very grand.


    Just a corridor?


    This is too crude.


    Even Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    However, Ye Tian stared at the reliefs on the walls on both sides of the corridor with some surprise at this time, his eyes flickered, as if he had discovered something.


    Nancheng City Lord noticed him, showing admiration, and then said with a serious expression: "Don''t be surprised, after all, your goal is to be promoted to the Supreme. As for the academy? It doesn''t matter, as long as you can learn something, you can be promoted to the Supreme."


    After all, Nancheng City Lord came to a wall of the corridor and said: "Don''t underestimate these reliefs. These are recorded when the supreme among us rebellious against the enemy fought with the enemy. As long as you put your spirit into it, You can see the fighting of these supreme with your own eyes. From here to the end of the corridor, the more powerful the fighting supreme is in these reliefs. Watch it carefully here to see if you can understand something and break through the bottleneck."


    "What, it''s actually a battle relief!"


    "Great."


    "If I could witness the fighting of the Supremes with my own eyes, maybe it would make me understand."


    ¡­¡­


    When the fireman prince and the others heard it, their faces were immediately full of surprises, and they all began to show their spiritual thoughts and watch these reliefs.


    Nancheng City Lord saw it, smiled slightly, and disappeared out of thin air. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1635： Accept disciples

    Next page Plain text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    In the void, a palace stands among the stars with four figures sitting cross-legged.


    These four people are all supreme, three of them are strong in the late supreme stage, and the other is a strong in the supreme peak.


    Nancheng City Lord is one of them.


    The other three are the City Lord of East City, City Lord of West City, and the great elders among the rebellious.


    Among the god-against camp, Wang Feng, the heaven-against, is the respect, and the second only to him is the great elder, a pinnacle supreme.


    Under the Great Elder, it is the city owner of the three cities of East City, West City and South City.


    Then came the elders and protectors.


    The elders of the **** rebellious are the mid-term of the supreme, and the guardian is the beginning of the supreme. They are the ultimate decision-makers of the rebellious.


    ¡­¡­


    "South City City Lord, East City City Lord, West City City Lord, how are your three academies doing? How many people have each recruited?" the senior elder sitting in the top position asked.


    Nancheng City Lord said quickly: "Great Elder, our Nancheng College has already recruited students. There are ten people in total, and four of them are most likely to be promoted to the Supreme."


    "Oh, four people?" The great elder showed a hint of surprise: "I know that there are three great arrogances in the Southern Territory, and they are all half-step supreme extreme powerhouses. How can there be a fourth person?"


    "Hehe, maybe it''s the little guy who used to practice in seclusion. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. The strength of this kid is probably still higher than them." Nancheng City Lord said with a smile.


    "That''s good, one more supreme will help us more." The elder smiled and nodded.


    At this time, the city lord of Dongcheng and the city lord of Xicheng also reported the number of students in their college, which were seven and five respectively.


    The reason why the number of students in these two colleges is smaller than that of Nancheng College is because of the geographical location of Nanyu.


    The north and the south are facing each other. Because they have to face the invasion of the North City at all times, the Southern Region has the most powerful men and the most geniuses born.


    The other two domains are relatively poor.


    "Well, the three of you will focus on cultivating these little guys. Before the final battle arrives, we must add a few more Supremes."


    After the elder said, he directly broke the space and left here.


    The three major city owners also left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark corridor, there is silence.


    The nine fireman princes are all earnestly comprehending the battle reliefs on the walls on both sides, and all of them are full of excitement and excitement. Seeing the fighting of the supreme powers with their own eyes is very exciting to them.


    However, Ye Tian just took a look and lost interest.


    The highest battle relief in it only records the battle scenes of the strong late-stage supreme, and Ye Tian''s strength is already comparable to the peak supreme, even stronger than the general peak supreme, these battle reliefs are naturally useless for him.


    Right now, Ye Tian directly sat down cross-legged and continued to practice.


    There are still nine rays of light that have not merged. He wants to take the opportunity to merge them to see how much his body and soul can be strengthened by then.


    Moreover, the 108 nine-color lights are a whole. Ye Tian wanted to see what kind of effect it would produce once he merged the 108 nine-color lights.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and I don¡¯t know how long the cold is.


    One epoch after another has passed. Outside, Ye Tian spent three hundred epochs to combine the remaining nine rays of light.


    In addition to the one hundred nine-color lights he had merged before, a total of 108 nine-color lights have been completely integrated into his body and soul.


    Ye Tian can feel that his soul has reached a limit at this time, the limit of the supreme peak, as long as he takes one step forward, it is supreme Dzogchen.


    And his divine body has reached a limit, and one step forward is the Supreme Dzogchen.


    Even Ye Tian''s cultivation level has reached the limit of the late supreme, and it is very close to the supreme peak.


    "It is worthy of the power of the Lord of the Universe. If I did not comprehend the laws of time and space, and without the help of the Imprint of the Emperor, I am afraid it would be impossible to integrate these nine-color lights."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly.


    This kind of nine-color light, I am afraid that only he can integrate, and even if it is another person, even Wang Feng can''t do it.


    Without the laws of time and space, it is difficult to control these nine-color lights.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just as Ye Tian sighed, two completely different knife-path auras came next to him, which surprised him slightly.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help turning his head to look, and saw that among the nine people sitting cross-legged not far away, a man in a black robe gradually revealed two powerful swords, which were completely different and opposed to each other.


    Ye Tian knew this person, and he was Bei Mingyuan, one of the three great arrogances of the Southern Territory, but he didn''t expect this person to be in the same vein as a sword.


    Moreover, Ye Tian, ??as the powerful supreme of the ultimate sword, can clearly sense the two swords that Bei Mingyuan comprehends, one is the dark sword and the other is the light sword.


    These are two diametrically opposite, opposite sword paths.


    Darkness and light, then if water and fire oppose each other.


    Therefore, at this moment, Bei Mingyuan is in the stage of becoming enchanted. The two swords in his body are constantly impacting, almost causing his divine body to explode.


    In the past, Bei Mingyuan could rely on his own strong will to forcefully suppress these two sword paths.


    But now, because of watching these battle reliefs ~www.novelhall.com~, these two swords in his body have been enhanced. This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is because his strength has increased.


    The bad thing is that he has begun to be unable to suppress these two powerful swords.


    You have to know that whether it is a dark knife path or a bright knife path, it is the top knife path in the knife path. They collide with each other, and of course it is not easy to suppress.


    Ye Tian, ??as a powerful supreme who comprehend the ultimate sword path, of course immediately saw the situation in Bei Mingyuan''s body, and he couldn''t help but move slightly.


    "This kid has a great talent for swordsmanship. He even understood these two powerful swordsmanships at the same time. If he can integrate these two swordsmanships, then he can not only be promoted to the Supreme Realm, but even among the Supremes is a powerful one. "Ye Tian thought secretly, and at the same time, he had an idea in his mind.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian flashed, appeared directly beside Bei Mingyuan, and then pointed a finger on his brow.


    At this moment, Bei Mingyuan was constantly impacting the two swords in his body. He felt that his soul and body were about to explode, and a series of cold sweats flowed down his forehead.


    However, at this moment, a more powerful and terrifying sword path descended from him, and immediately helped him suppress the dark and light sword paths.


    Bei Mingyuan was shocked, then opened his eyes, and immediately saw Ye Tian close at hand.


    "You...you saved me." Bei Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Tian looked at Bei Mingyuan and smiled.


    Bei Mingyuan was taken aback. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1636： fling in teeth

    ?


    Apprentice?


    Bei Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant. Although he felt that Ye Tian was extraordinary and he was definitely not an opponent, but he was also half-step supreme. Let him worship another half-step supreme as a teacher. May be willing.


    Just, Ye Tian saved his life just now...


    Thinking of this, Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian in front of him and said, "My goal is to break through the realm and become the supreme. Can you help me?"


    "No!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "When you reach your level, you should know that you have to rely on yourself to break through to the Supreme. It is useless for others to give pointers. You have to find a way out."


    "In that case, what do you teach me?" Bei Mingyuan asked back.


    This is his purpose.


    Ye Tian saved his life. It is difficult for him to refuse, but he can make Ye Tian retreat.


    "It seems you think I am not worthy of being your master. Haha!" Ye Tian is so smart, he naturally guessed Bei Mingyuan''s mind immediately, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Bei Mingyuan smiled slightly and was silent.


    Ye Tian was not angry either. He looked at Bei Mingyuan and said with a smile: "You understand the light knife path and the dark knife path. These two knife paths are completely opposite. If you don''t solve this problem for a day, if you don''t integrate them, you Not to mention being promoted to supreme, whether you can save your life is still a question. And I, on the knife path, the entire world of gods and demons, including the entire universe, no one can compare to me. Only I can point you to how to blend these two Kind of knife path."


    Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian suspiciously after hearing this.


    In the whole world of gods and demons, in the entire universe, no one can compare to me?


    This sentence is too arrogant.


    But thinking of the terrifying and vast knife path before, Bei Mingyuan had to admit that he had never seen such a terrifying knife path in the world of Gods and Demons for so many years.


    If you are on the knife path, the person in front of you can indeed be your own master.


    However, the opponent is only a half-step supreme, and he is also a half-step supreme.


    worship a peer as a teacher...


    Bei Mingyuan, as one of the three great arrogances of the Southern Territory, naturally has arrogance, how could he worship a person of the same level as his teacher?


    However, Ye Tian was right. If he can''t solve the conflict between the two swords in his body, let alone being promoted to supreme, I am afraid that he will go crazy and die at any time.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Tian looked at the silent Bei Mingyuan in front of him, and smiled slightly: "There are many choices in life, and these choices are also accompanied by opportunities. Have you decided?"


    Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian in front of him, his thoughts kept turning, whether to keep his arrogance or seek strength.


    In the end, I still sought strength to overcome.


    One way of practicing is to pursue stronger power.


    Bei Mingyuan is too longing for the Supreme Realm.


    Right now, Bei Mingyuan took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then knelt on the ground, and worshipped nine prayers before he respectfully said: "Master!"


    Ye Tian suddenly smiled satisfied, nodded and said: "Very well, I believe you will not regret today''s decision in the future."


    Bei Mingyuan did not speak, since he decided that he would not regret it, because he knew that regret was useless.


    "Hahaha... I laughed so hard..." At this moment, a loud laugh came from the side, awakening a crowd of Nancheng College students who were comprehending the battle statue.


    Bei Mingyuan frowned and looked at it, and saw the Huoman Prince not far away clutching his belly and laughing.


    "what happened?"


    "Prince Huoman, why are you making a lot of noise?"


    "what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Nancheng College students around are all confused.


    Changkonglang also opened his eyes, staring at Prince Huoman with a bad face, and said coldly: "Prince Huoman, you don''t want to practice, and don''t disturb us."


    "Uh, sorry, I can''t help but laugh." Prince Huoman said, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Bei Mingyuan had a gloomy face. He knew that the scene of his apprenticeship just now was probably seen by Prince Huoman.


    Ye Tian was on the side, but he didn''t care, just staring at this scene lightly.


    "Bei Mingyuan, you are also the fireman prince with me anyway, and one of the three great arrogances of the Southern Territory, who is equally famous in the sky. How did you think of worshiping this guy as a teacher?" The fireman prince laughed for a while, then pointed to Ye Tian said.


    "what!"


    "Apprentice?"


    "Bei Mingyuan worshipped him as a teacher?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people around heard this, they suddenly exclaimed.


    Even Chang Konglang looked at Bei Mingyuan in shock, and when he saw Bei Mingyuan''s gloomy face, but did not refute, he was shocked.


    turned out to be true!


    "I really laughed at me. You Bei Mingyuan is also a half-step supreme. Even if this kid is a little more powerful than us, he is only a half-step supreme. If you are a teacher, you should also find a supreme worshiper. Supreme, really laughs to death." Prince Huoman continued to laugh.


    Bei Mingyuan couldn''t help it, and snorted coldly: "Who do I worship as a teacher, and what do you do? Also, you have to say that I can, but don''t say that I am the master, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite."


    Although there is some doubt about Ye Tian''s strength in his heart, since Bei Mingyuan has become a teacher, he certainly can''t see others insult his master. Doesn''t it mean that his apprentice is incompetent.


    "Yeah, I just went to my teacher~www.novelhall.com~ and now it''s maintained." Prince Huoman laughed.


    "You..." Bei Mingyuan was furious.


    Ye Tian, ??who was next to him, took a look at Prince Huoman, and then said to Bei Mingyuan: "Don''t waste time on useless quarrels, just let him say a few words, can he still be promoted to supreme? At this time, practice hard."


    Bei Mingyuan immediately calmed down, stared at Prince Huoman coldly, and walked towards the end of the corridor with Ye Tian, ??and drew a distance from Prince Huoman and the others.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really the prestige of a master, but we are not your apprentices. I want to see if you master and apprentice are promoted to the supreme first, or I am promoted to the supreme first, huh." Prince Huoman Looking at Ye Tian and their backs, snort coldly.


    Zhang Konglang looked at the backs of Ye Tian and Bei Mingyuan with all his face in surprise. He didn''t know anything about Ye Tian, ??even his name.


    The only feeling is that Ye Tian is very strong and unfathomable.


    But for Bei Mingyuan, Chang Konglang knows very well. He, Bei Mingyuan, and Prince Huoman are one of the three princes of the Southern Territory, and of course they are very familiar with each other.


    In his impression, although Bei Mingyuan was taciturn and withdrawn, he was definitely not an idiot. How could he inexplicably worship Ye Tian as his teacher.


    There must be some reason for this.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, the sky waves didn''t know why.


    "Forget it, for me, it is most important to be promoted to the supreme now, no matter who Bei Mingyuan worships as his teacher." Changkong Lang continued to comprehend the battle relief immediately. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1637： Pointing

    ?


    This corridor is very long. After Ye Tian and Bei Mingyuan have walked for a while, they can no longer see Changkonglang and Huoman Prince.


    Right now, Ye Tian stopped here, waved his hand, arranged a shield to isolate the breath, and then looked down at Beimingyuan.


    "Bei Mingyuan, since you worship me as a teacher, then I will tell you about the situation of the teacher." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Bei Mingyuan couldn''t help but **** his ears when he heard the words, he was also a little curious, after all, Ye Tian''s appearance was too sudden.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "First introduce your master, that is, my master. He is called Ouyang, he is a half-step supreme."


    "Half-Step Supreme?" Bei Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    What''s the situation?


    I worshipped a half-step supreme as a teacher, but he did not expect that his ancestor was also the half-step supreme.


    Bei Mingyuan couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Don''t underestimate your master, you may not be familiar with your master, but his big apprentice, my master, you should be very familiar." Ye Tian saw Bei Mingyuan''s expression and knew Bei Ming What was thinking in Yuan''s heart.


    "Dare to ask Master Bozun''s surname?" Bei Mingyuan said angrily.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "Your master is the ghost of the **** rebellious, you should be familiar with it."


    "Ghost Shadow Supreme!" Bei Mingyuan exclaimed.


    The name of the ghost shadow supreme of course he knows that the ghost shadow supreme was the king, the emperor, the holy lord, and at the half-step supreme level, he was one of the best geniuses in the entire gods and demons.


    Hundreds of epochs ago, the ghost shadow supreme has become the supreme, an assassination technique is very powerful, severely injuring the supreme of several opponents, so famous, who does not know the whole world of gods and demons?


    Bei Mingyuan did not expect that this ghost shadow supreme was actually his master, which shocked him a bit, but ghost shadow supreme was indeed a strong man in the line of swordsmanship.


    "You have several other uncles, but their cultivation level is very low, and they are not as good as you, so I won''t talk about them in detail with you." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Master, tell me about you, where on earth are you from? Why have I never seen or heard of you in the Southern Territory before." Bei Mingyuan curiously asked.


    Ye Tian smiled, and said, "I just entered the world of gods and demons. I''m the only one who has heard of it."


    "Just entered the world of gods and demons!" Bei Mingyuan stared at Ye Tian: "Master, you are from the universe? What is it like? How many supreme there are?"


    "What do you care about this!" Ye Tian glared at Bei Mingyuan, and then said: "Before you, I accepted three apprentices. Your senior brother is Xiao Panpan, who is a high-ranking master."


    "Is it a high-ranking ruler? Master, do you have such a bad vision?" Bei Mingyuan was stunned. With Ye Tian''s half-step supreme cultivation base, he could find a disciple, at least he must be a king. How could it be just the upper-ranked ruler.


    "Your big brother has followed me since the mortal period. This is different." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Bei Mingyuan suddenly.


    "Your second brother is called Zhang Xiaofan. He is also the most talented among my three disciples. He is already a half-step supreme. It is estimated that becoming supreme is not a problem." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Isn''t it a problem to become the Supreme?" Bei Mingyuan curled his lips and said: "Master, you don''t take the Supreme seriously. Is it so easy for the Supreme?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Tian glanced at Bei Mingyuan and smiled: "Or we make a bet, when you see your second brother, maybe he will already be supreme."


    "Then I would like to see who this second senior brother is." Bei Mingyuan said.


    "It''s a pity that he is still in the universe." Ye Tian shook his head and continued: "Your third senior brother, Xiao Yang, has the worst talent. Now he is only a high-ranking god, but he is very powerful in formation, it''s a pity."


    "Master, you have also finished the introduction, shouldn''t it be time to point me to the sword?" Bei Mingyuan immediately looked forward.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "Also."


    After that, Ye Tianyi pointed at Bei Mingyuan''s eyebrows.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Bei Mingyuan asked, but did not dodge.


    "I forgot to tell you, Master, the sword that I cultivate is the most powerful of all swords. It is called the ultimate sword. It is the sword that contains all the swords in the universe. Now let you feel it. ."


    Ye Tian said, a powerful sword intent, following his fingers, penetrated out, covering Bei Mingyuan''s entire body.


    "Ultimate Dao..." Bei Mingyuan stunned, and then the whole person was stunned. He was plunged into the world of Dao Dao all at once. Dao Dao was everywhere around him, including him. The light knife path and the dark knife path are simply endless.


    But what shocked Bei Mingyuan was that so many sword paths existed, but they were perfectly blended together without conflict. It was perfect.


    "There is such a perfect knife path in this world!"


    Bei Mingyuan was completely shocked.


    At this time, he felt Ye Tian''s horror. With such a knife path, even if he was also Half-Step Supreme, Ye Tian could easily kill him.


    However, what shocked Bei Mingyuan the most was that so many swords could be perfectly integrated, which is really incredible.


    "By the way, since Master can merge so many swords together, then I just merge the light and dark swords. It should be easy!"


    Bei Mingyuan suddenly moved in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyuan was deeply immersed in the ocean of ultimate swordsmanship, comprehending the method of fusing the bright swordsmanship and the dark swordsmanship.


    Seeing Bei Mingyuan closing his eyes and enlightening, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile, "This kid is indeed very talented in Dao Dao. Panpan and Xiao Yang are too talented. Although Xiao Fan is good, he walks the royal road. I can¡¯t inherit my mantle. If this kid can merge the light and dark swordsmanship, he can inherit my mantle.¡±


    Immediately, Ye Tian maintained the existence of the ultimate sword way while practicing, allowing Bei Mingyuan to continue to comprehend.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, ~www.novelhall.com~ Bei Mingyuan, a disciple who also practiced swordsmanship, is the one who can truly inherit his mantle.


    Like Zhang Xiaofan, that has already taken his own path.


    After reaching the level of Ye Tian''s cultivation, sooner or later, he wanted to create his own peculiar learning and exercises, but it must be of the sword-dao type, not suitable for Zhang Xiaofan, so I can only hope that Bei Mingyuan can carry it forward.


    Moreover, Bei Mingyuan also has the potential to become supreme.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would take the initiative to accept him as a disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, I see, that''s how it is..." After an era, Bei Mingyuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and laughed excitedly.


    Ye Tian also opened his eyes immediately, and he saw at a glance that the two sword ways on Bei Mingyuan had begun to merge. Although they only merged a little bit, they had found their way.


    could not help but Ye Tian showed a smile. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1638： Fight

    Next page Plain text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    "Master, I made it!"


    Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian in front of him with excitement and gratitude on his face. He knew that without Ye Tian, ??he could not have succeeded so easily.


    Although the fusion of the light sword road and the dark sword road cannot promote him to the highest realm, it can greatly increase his strength, surpassing Changkonglang and the prince of Huoman.


    And, as long as he continues to walk down this road, he can definitely step into the realm of supremacy.


    "Don''t be happy too early, this is just the first step, and there is a problem with your fusion method." Ye Tian said in a deep voice, then pointed out Bei Mingyuan''s mistake and corrected it.


    Bei Mingyuan listened carefully. He felt that Ye Tian''s understanding of the Dao Dao was too deep. He had listened to a supreme sermon at the beginning, but it was not so profound.


    I have to say that Ye Tian can indeed be regarded as the first person in the Gods and Demons Realm and the entire universe.


    Looking at Bei Mingyuan, who was listening attentively, Ye Tian nodded secretly in his heart, and was also very satisfied. This disciple only took one era and did not need his guidance to find a way to merge the light and dark swords. Although it was a bit wrong, But the general direction is right.


    This shows that Bei Mingyuan has a strong talent on the sword.


    At least, in the eyes of Ye Tian, ??besides himself, he hasn''t seen anyone whose talent in Dao Dao is comparable to Bei Mingyuan.


    In this way, Ye Tian was cultivating on his own, while pointing to Bei Mingyuan to practice.


    The two masters and apprentices continued to stay in this corridor for dozens of epochs, until Bei Mingyuan successfully integrated the light and dark swords.


    At this time, Bei Mingyuan''s strength has surpassed Huoman Prince and Chang Konglang, becoming the strongest in Nancheng Academy except Ye Tian.


    Moreover, relying on the merged light and dark knife path, Bei Mingyuan has already touched the threshold of the supreme realm.


    As if, the Supreme is right in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I feel that the supreme realm is right in front of my eyes, but it is always a bit close." Bei Mingyuan frowned and said.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, practice your light and dark swords, sooner or later you will step into the realm of supreme."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s indifferent expression, Bei Mingyuan was very impressed. He couldn''t help but curiously said: "Master, your sword is much stronger than me, are you still far from the Supreme Realm?"


    Until now, he still doesn''t know that his master is a supreme.


    Ye Tian laughed after hearing the words: "I was very close to the Supreme Realm, but now it is far."


    "Uh..." Bei Mingyuan was puzzled, unable to understand Ye Tian''s words.


    Actually, Ye Tian meant that he had just stepped into the Supreme Realm, he was in the Supreme Realm, and of course he was very close to the Supreme Realm.


    But now, Ye Tian has stepped into the late supreme stage, and is even approaching the supreme peak, and the soul realm is comparable to the supreme Dzogchen.


    So, it is far from the Supreme.


    Because, in Ye Tian''s view, he is very close to the Lord of the universe.


    "They are here!"


    Ignoring Bei Mingyuan, who was full of doubts, Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked towards the corridor ahead.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Bei Mingyuan coldly snorted: "It''s the Fireman Prince and Changkonglang."


    "These two people deserve the same fame as you, and they are not inferior to you in talent. They have already comprehended that part of the battle relief, now they are here." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "They are not my opponents now." Bei Mingyuan said proudly. At this moment, he has absolute confidence to defeat Chang Konglang and Huoman Prince.


    "Don''t be proud." Ye Tian reminded.


    Bei Mingyuan nodded, of course he didn''t dare to be proud before stepping into the Supreme.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and after a while, two figures appeared in their line of sight, it was Changkong Lang and Huoman Prince.


    As soon as the Huoman Prince saw Ye Tian and Bei Mingyuan, he immediately laughed and said: "I thought that your master and disciples had left long ago. I didn''t expect you to come here, but you didn¡¯t understand the basic battle relief. It¡¯s a shame to come here to see the deep battle relief."


    Changkonglang politely greeted Ye Tian and Bei Mingyuan.


    Listening to the ridicule of Prince Huoman, Bei Mingyuan coldly snorted: "Prince Huoman, do you think I am as idiot as you and need to rely on these battle reliefs? With my master¡¯s guidance, these battle reliefs are fundamental to me. Worthless."


    "Really? It seems that your master is very good. I don''t know if I can learn your master''s tricks?" Hearing this, Prince Huoman looked at Ye Tian with a sneer.


    He wanted to challenge Ye Tian a long time ago, after all, when he screamed for the assessment of Nancheng Academy, Ye Tian suppressed him.


    However, after so many epochs of cultivation and comprehension of these battle reliefs, Prince Huoman thought that his strength had greatly increased and he was already confident of defeating Ye Tian.


    However, Bei Mingyuan stood in front of Ye Tian, ??staring coldly at Prince Huoman, and shouted: "Prince Huoman, what are you worthy of challenging my master? You want to fight, I will accompany you Fight, fight with my master, you are not worthy."


    "Bei Mingyuan, you have not comprehended these battle reliefs in these years, do you think you are still my opponent?" The Huoman Prince looked disdainful.


    "Stop talking nonsense, are you fighting or not?" Bei Mingyuan shouted, his strength has increased greatly now, and he has seen the fireman prince repeatedly target Ye Tian, ??he can''t help but want to do it.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop this either. After all, fighting the enemy ~www.novelhall.com~ can also hone Bei Mingyuan, and immediately watched with interest.


    "Okay, I''ll see how much you''ve grown in these years!" The Huoman Prince stared at Bei Mingyuan and snorted coldly: "It just happens that this place is not far from the end of the corridor, so we will go out to fight."


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Bei Mingyuan took the lead.


    Fireman Prince followed.


    "Let''s go take a look too." Ye Tian smiled and looked at the sky waves.


    Changkong Lang laughed and said: "How can I miss such a wonderful battle."


    Right now, the four of them came to the end of the corridor together, and then left the corridor through a space door.


    On the other side of this space gate, it leads to a white planet. On this white planet, there is a figure sitting cross-legged, who is Nancheng City Lord.


    When the four of Ye Tian and the others appeared out of thin air, Nancheng City Lord couldn''t help but stunned: "Have you completed all the battle reliefs in the corridor so quickly?"


    "City Lord, I want to discuss with Bei Mingyuan to see how these years of age progress." Prince Huoman said immediately.


    Nancheng City Lord''s face sank: "Naughty! For you, breaking through the Supreme is the most important thing. If you want to compete, you must wait until you are promoted to the Supreme.


    "City Lord, if you don''t let them learn from each other, maybe they have no intention of practicing." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Nancheng City Lord stared at Ye Tian closely, his pupils shrank suddenly. When he saw Ye Tian this time, he felt that Ye Tian''s temperament had changed a lot, and he was a little bit unable to see through.


    How can this be? (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1639： Exposed

    ??"What is your name?"


    Nancheng City Lord stared at Ye Tian in front of him, and started asking Ye Tian''s name for the first time. His eyes were clear and his expression was serious.


    The surrounding Prince Huoman, Changkonglang, and Beimingyuan all felt a pressure enveloped.


    "The Lord!"


    The three of them looked at Nancheng City Lord in surprise.


    Nancheng City Lord did not pay attention to them. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "I missed you before. It turns out that your Excellency has already stepped into the Supreme Realm, but why didn''t you hear your name before."


    "what!"


    Listening to Nancheng City Lord¡¯s words, the three Huoman Princes next to them all exclaimed, and then looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    The sky waves are shocking.


    Bei Mingyuan was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect his master to be a supreme.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, glanced at the three of Bei Mingyuan, and then looked at Nancheng City Lord with a smile: "My name is Ye Tian, ??and I entered the world of Gods and Demons from the universe, so it is normal for the City Lord to not know me."


    "You came from the universe!" Nancheng City Lord was startled when he heard the words, and then his eyes narrowed, a powerful breath locked Ye Tian firmly, his face full of vigilance.


    Ye Tian smiled indifferently: "Don¡¯t worry, the city lord, I¡¯m not on the side of the seven idiots, and the dark chess that the seven idiots left in the universe has been removed by me, so now there is no need to worry about the universe. Situation."


    Nancheng City Lord was relieved when he heard the words. Of course he knew who the seven idiots in Ye Tian''s mouth were, and if he dared to call them idiots, then Ye Tian would naturally not be the enemy of the rebellious.


    At the moment, Nancheng City Lord clasped his fist and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be a strong man like Brother Ye in the universe. I admire him, but I don''t know why Brother Ye entered Nancheng Academy?"


    "It was purely an accident. I took the Shenzhou to drive and was accidentally involved in the silver beam. Only then did I participate in the assessment of Nancheng College." Ye Tian smiled.


    Nancheng City Lord suddenly realized, then smiled and said: "This is fate!"


    With the smile of Nancheng City Lord, the pressure around him suddenly disappeared, returning to the original state.


    Bei Mingyuan immediately looked at Ye Tian with surprise on his face: "Master, are you really the Supreme?"


    "What? If it''s not Supreme, can I not accept you as a disciple?". Ye Tian smiled with interest.


    "Uh...no, no, even if the master is only half-step supreme, that is enough to be my master." Bei Mingyuan said quickly.


    The Nancheng City Lord next to him was a little surprised and said: "Brother Ye, have you accepted Bei Mingyuan as a disciple?"


    "Haha, I''m sorry, Ye has decided without your consent," Ye Tian said.


    Nancheng City Lord waved his hand and quickly said: "Brother Ye is joking, Bei Mingyuan can worship you as a teacher, that is his blessing. Besides, as long as he can step into the supreme realm, it will be good for our rebellious camp."


    "I also saw that Bei Mingyuan had a bit of talent in the sword road, and I walked through the sword road, and I rarely found a heir, so I took him."


    Ye Tian looked at Bei Mingyuan and said with a smile: "Now that you know that being a teacher is the supreme, you should know how to take the knife, and you will become the supreme."


    "Yes!" Bei Mingyuan respectfully responded, his heart full of ecstasy.


    The prince Huoman and Chang Konglang beside ¡¡¡¡ looked envious.


    You must know that Ye Tian was also with them before. If they were respectful and said something nice, they might be able to get a supreme guidance.


    As if seeing their thoughts, Ye Tian said with a smile: "Don''t care. Although I am the Supreme, I can''t point you, otherwise Nancheng City Lord will point you personally. As for Bei Mingyuan, it is because of him and I also take the knife, so I can point him."


    Chang Konglang and Prince Huoman nodded, but there was still some envy and jealousy of Bei Mingyuan in their hearts.


    "Brother Ye is right, the Supreme Realm can only rely on himself to break through, and others can''t give directions." The Nancheng City Lord next to him also said aloud.


    Bei Mingyuan all nodded.


    Nancheng City Lord looked at Bei Mingyuan and Prince Huoman, and continued: "Prince Bei Mingyuan, Huoman, since you want to learn from each other, let¡¯s learn from each other. I hope you can understand in the battle and step into the realm of supremacy. ."


    "Yes!" Bei Mingyuan was full of confidence. After learning that Ye Tian is the Supreme, his confidence doubled.


    "Hmph, although he has the supreme teaching, but I have learned about the battle relief over the years, and I have made great progress, and he hasn''t learned about the battle relief, even if he has made progress, he may not be as big as me." Prince Huoman glanced at the side Bei Mingyuan thought to himself that he was still very confident in himself.


    A group of people immediately rose into the sky and jumped into the vast starry sky.


    Nancheng City Lord looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, although both of them have not stepped into the realm of supreme, they have already reached the limit of half a step of the supreme. Once they fight, they will destroy the surrounding stars. How about you and me joining forces to confine the surrounding space?"


    "Very good!" Ye Tian raised his brow slightly and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew the purpose of Nancheng City Lord, and this was taking the opportunity to explore his strength.


    After all, Ye Tian, ??an unfamiliar supreme, suddenly appeared here, and no one would be relieved when he replaced it.


    "Well, I''ll show my ugliness first." Seeing Ye Tian''s promise, the Nancheng City Lord smiled immediately, waved his hand, and a silver light spilled out, confining the starry sky in the southeast.


    "Please!" Ye Tian gave a low voice and waved his hand to confine the starry sky in the northwest.


    Suddenly, a silver square cage enveloped Bei Mingyuan and the Fireman Prince.


    Nancheng City Lord stared at Ye Tian on the opposite side~www.novelhall.com~ his pupils shrank slightly, and then he said with admiration on his face: "Brother Ye, it seems that your mastery of the law of space is superior to me. "


    "The city lord has passed the award, and your spatial laws are extremely vast." Ye Tian also admired.


    Ye Tian knows that the old powerhouses like Nancheng City Lord are also comprehending the laws of space, and they have achieved very high achievements in the laws of space.


    The reason why Ye Tian is better than Nancheng City Lord is mainly because Ye Tian understands the law of time and space and has taken a higher level of ¡®quality¡¯.


    "Hehe!" The Nancheng City Lord smiled slightly, and then said to Bei Mingyuan and Prince Huoman in the cage: "You two can do your best. With your strength, you can''t destroy this cage."


    Bei Mingyuan and Prince Huoman heard that, a divine light burst in their eyes, and two powerful auras shot up from their bodies. The terrifying power was no longer concealed, and they opened to the surroundings, annihilating a long river of stars.


    The long sky waves are staring at the inside. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1640： confidence

    Next page Plain text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    "Bei Mingyuan, come on, let me see how much you have grown under the guidance of Senior Ye over the years." Prince Huoman shouted, his eyes shining brightly, his whole body was enveloped in a flame, and his hands were even more Holding a crimson spear, the momentum is extremely fierce.


    Now, knowing that Ye Tian is the supreme, even if the fireman prince is proud, he dare not taunt Ye Tian anymore.


    However, for Bei Mingyuan, Prince Huoman still does not care.


    "Prince Huoman, in the last battle, we didn''t know the outcome, but from today, you are no longer my opponent." Bei Mingyuan heard this and took out his own weapon, a black one. The long sword, with a terrifying aura, was very huge, longer than Bei Mingyuan''s entire body.


    At this moment, Bei Mingyuan has two terrifying knife paths emerging from his body, alternating constantly, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "Bei Mingyuan, your talent in the sword path is indeed very high. You can actually comprehend two powerful sword paths, but unfortunately these two sword paths are completely opposite, forming a conflict, so that your strength will not increase but decrease. How could it be my opponent? Hahaha!" Prince Huoman laughed, and turned into a flame, rushing to Beimingyuan quickly.


    "Huh!"


    In the hands of Prince Huoman, a crimson spear seemed to penetrate the barrier of time and space, and instantly appeared in front of Prince Huoman, the tip of the spear bursting with brilliant light.


    There was a terrible breath, suddenly burst into force.


    "Boom!"


    Bei Mingyuan greeted him with a knife, and fought fiercely with him. Between the two, a terrifying energy storm broke out, destroying the surrounding void.


    The Nancheng City Lord who was watching the battle outside praised: "The prince Huoman''s talent is really good. In just over a hundred eras, he has actually learned from those battle reliefs. It seems that he has a great chance to become the supreme."


    "Well, that''s not bad!" Ye Tian also nodded. I have to say that this fireman prince is indeed very talented and has the potential to become a supreme.


    "However, Bei Mingyuan has a stronger talent on the sword path, and he actually understood the two powerful sword paths of the light sword path and the dark sword path. Unfortunately, he can''t merge these two sword paths, otherwise the road to the supreme will be smooth. Now." Nancheng City Lord said and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Because at this time, the battle in the field has already appeared.


    I saw that Bei Mingyuan, after testing the strength of the fireman prince, merged the light knife path with the dark knife path, and burst out the strongest blow, blasting the fireman prince whole person, even on the **** body There were cracks and almost collapsed.


    "How can this be?"


    Fireman Prince shouted, his face full of disbelief.


    Although his divine body can quickly recover, the blow just now has caused him some minor injuries. If he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly die.


    He knew that he lost, and he lost so quickly.


    Bei Mingyuan''s strength has increased so much.


    Moreover, Bei Mingyuan actually merged the light sword road with the dark sword road.


    "Is it him?" The Huoman Prince looked back at Ye Tian outside the cage. He knew that Bei Mingyuan could not merge the light and dark swords before entering the Nancheng Academy, but now he will.


    Obviously, it was Ye Tian''s guidance.


    "Brother Ye, Bei Mingyuan actually merged the light knife path and the dark knife path, is this your guidance?" Nancheng City Lord was also surprised at this moment, and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "Hehe, I pointed him, but he is also very talented." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "It seems that Brother Ye pointed out that the possibility of Bei Mingyuan becoming supreme has increased to eighty to ninety percent." Nancheng City Lord suddenly smiled. Such a high success rate already means that Bei Mingyuan can basically become supreme.


    This represents that the strength of the **** rebellious has increased again.


    Immediately, Ye Tian and Nancheng City Lord removed the surrounding imprisonment and let Prince Huoman and Bei Mingyuan come out.


    Bei Mingyuan looked excited, while Prince Huoman was downcast.


    Nancheng City Lord said to Bei Mingyuan solemnly: "Bei Mingyuan, although you have made a lot of progress, but you have not stepped into the Supreme Realm one day, you are not qualified to be proud, you know?


    "Yes, Dean!" Bei Mingyuan nodded quickly.


    Nancheng City Lord immediately looked at Prince Huoman, and coldly snorted: "Don''t you just lose once, is it necessary to be so downhearted? Although your strength is not as good as Beimingyuan, you are all at the half-step supreme limit, and you are still at a starting line. Who can Stepping into the realm of supremacy is not necessarily true."


    "President, I know." The Huoman prince immediately lifted his spirits when he heard the words. Yes, although he is not as strong as Bei Mingyuan, he is in the half-step supreme realm just like Bei Mingyuan. Maybe he He will come from behind and step into the realm of supremacy first.


    Thinking of this, Prince Huoman immediately rekind his confidence.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly, this savage prince can be ashamed and brave, and the chance of being promoted to the supreme is very high.


    However, he believed that under his guidance, Bei Mingyuan would definitely step into the supreme realm first.


    "Zhangkonglang, what do you think after watching the battle between the two of them?" Nancheng City Lord immediately looked at the silent wave on the sky and asked.


    Chang Kong Lang looked at Prince Huoman, then looked at Bei Mingyuan, after a moment of contemplation, then raised his head confidently and said to Nancheng City Lord: "City Lord~www.novelhall.com~ I am almost the same as Prince Huoman, although Not as good as Bei Mingyuan, but I believe that among the three of us, I must be the first to step into the Supreme Realm."


    "Well, you have this self-confidence, that''s fine." Nancheng City Lord nodded in satisfaction. If you want to become the Supreme, you must be confident. If you don''t even have much confidence, then you definitely can''t become the Supreme.


    What is supreme?


    That is the only one who stands at the pinnacle of the universe.


    If there is no invincible belief in your heart, how can you succeed?


    So, you must have confidence in yourself.


    "Huh, I am the first person to be promoted to the Supreme." The Huoman Prince beside him said unconvincedly.


    "It''s me!" Bei Mingyuan said proudly. He felt that he was stronger than the fireman prince and Changkong Lang, and coupled with Ye Tian''s guidance, he would definitely become supreme first.


    The City Lord of Nancheng was very happy to see the three of them so confident. He felt that with the talents of the three of them, they might all become supreme.


    At the moment, the city lord of Nancheng said to the three of Bei Mingyuan: "With your current strength, it is no longer suitable to stay in the corridor to see those battle reliefs. Next, I will send you to another place for another practice. "


    "City Lord, you can send Huoman Prince and Chang Konglang to go, let Bei Mingyuan follow me." Ye Tian said suddenly at this time.


    "Okay!" The Nancheng City Lord frowned first, but thought that Bei Mingyuan had merged the light knife way with the dark knife way under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??and he also agreed to this condition of Ye Tian. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1641： disturb

    "Master, where are we going?" Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian on the side and asked. ???? Huo Ran? Text??????


    After bidding farewell to the Nancheng City Lord, Ye Tian and Bei Mingyuan randomly found a direction, tore through the void, and teleported away.


    "Find a place to retreat first!" Ye Tian said, his eyes swept, and soon he found a planet not far away, shooting towards there.


    Bei Mingyuan quickly followed.


    The master and apprentice landed on this uninhabited planet.


    "Master..." Bei Mingyuan looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not speak, but stretched out a palm, a group of nine-colored light floating in the palm of the palm, the aura that radiated from it made Bei Mingyuan feel depressed.


    "Master, what is this?" Bei Mingyuan asked in surprise.


    "This is a high-level power, you will understand in the future, now I help you refine it, this will benefit you infinitely." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so serious, Bei Mingyuan knew that the nine-color light in front of him was extraordinary, and he immediately nodded and got serious.


    Ye Tian immediately helped Bei Mingyuan refine this nine-color light. He originally had one hundred and nine nine-color lights, but he only needed one hundred and eight, which was just a gift to his apprentice.


    With the help of this nine-color light, it will be easier for Bei Mingyuan to step into the supreme realm.


    No, as the nine-color light merged into Bei Mingyuan''s body, his divine body and soul began to become stronger.


    Bei Mingyuan originally reached the limit of the half-step supreme, and now it has integrated the power of the master of the universe, and the soul and the divine body have immediately reached the initial stage of the supreme.


    That powerful force escaped, causing the stars they were sitting on to burst.


    "Boom!" The surrounding stars trembled.


    Bei Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said with surprise on his face: "Master, I feel that I am so powerful now. Is this the supreme power?"


    "To count, you do have supreme power now, and your soul has also been promoted to the supreme level, but your realm is still the limit of the half-step supreme. Without this step, you will never be the supreme." Ye Tian said.


    Bei Mingyuan is still surprised, the soul and the **** body have reached the supreme realm, then the next step is much simpler.


    He didn''t expect that nine-color light would have such an effect.


    Even Ye Tian didn''t think of it.


    "Before I was the peak of the supreme mid-term, and my combat power was comparable to the peak, so I needed 108 lights of nine colors to help me improve a little. However, if a half-step supreme limit like Bei Mingyuan, only one The Nine Colors of Light can allow them to easily step into the realm of supremacy."


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    Bei Mingyuan was originally talented, and he has reached the limit of half-step supreme. Even if there is no one to help, he has a high chance to step into the supreme realm.


    With the assistance of the Nine Colors of Light, then this probability is much greater.


    In other words, if there is enough nine-color light, Ye Tian can help more half-step supreme like Bei Mingyuan step into the supreme realm.


    You must know that although there are few Supremes in the Gods and Demons Realm, there are many strong people at the Half-Step Supreme level. Many of them are trapped at the Half-Step Supreme limit and cannot step into the Supreme Realm.


    But if they can integrate a nine-color light, then there is a high chance of stepping into the realm of supreme, so that many supreme can be born.


    "Although these newly promoted supreme are only the early supreme, if there are enough, then it will be helpful to the future battle." Ye Tian thought slightly, he felt that he should go to see Wang Feng, this matter must be done. Tell Wang Feng and discuss with him.


    After all, the final battle is about to begin.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian said solemnly to Bei Mingyuan in front of him: "You need to leave first for a teacher. You are now greatly enhanced. As long as you practice hard, stepping into the supreme realm is not a problem. In addition, this is for a teacher. The experience and experience on Dao Dao were summed up for the teacher in the corridors of Nancheng Academy. Please take a good look and hope you can understand them."


    Talking, Ye Tian handed Bei Mingyuan a jade slip.


    During the time in the corridor, Ye Tian recorded all his experience on the knife path.


    "Master, where are you going?" Bei Mingyuan was startled, he thought Ye Tian would take him to the experience, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to leave him and leave in the blink of an eye.


    "Go and meet your heaven defenders!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Bei Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    Although Wang Feng is in the world of gods and demons, and all the **** rebels know it, except for the three major city lord and the great elder, no one among the **** rebels can see Wang Feng.


    Wangfeng, among the **** rebels, that is a legendary existence.


    "It''s incredible that the master can actually see the sky-defying person!" Bei Mingyuan thought secretly.


    "Okay, let''s separate them. I hope that when I see you next time, you will be the Supreme." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not shame you." Bei Mingyuan immediately assured.


    Originally, under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??he merged the light knife path and the dark knife path, not far from the supreme realm.


    Now, with the help of that nine-color light, his soul and divine body have already reached the supreme realm first, so his realm is not far from the supreme.


    If he can''t become the supreme in this way, then he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    tore open the space, Ye Tian stepped out in one step and disappeared into the void.


    The next moment, Ye Tian appeared in the mighty starry sky on the other side.


    did not deliberately search for Wang Feng, Ye Tian just took out the knife of hope, and then urged it, the breath of the cosmic magic soldier suddenly filled the entire world of gods and demons.


    "Ok?"


    "what!"


    "this is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after ~www.novelhall.com~ In the world of gods and demons, some of the Supremes who reached the peak realm suddenly opened their eyes and looked in the direction where Ye Tian was.


    The powerful aura of the cosmic magic soldiers made them feel a little heart palpitating.


    "It''s the breath of the sword of hope, Ye Tian has entered the world of gods and demons." In the distant starry sky, both the Demon King and Dracula opened their eyes, their expressions changed.


    "I knew he would enter the world of gods and demons sooner or later." Dracula snorted coldly.


    "His power seems to have increased a lot, this time I ran into it, I am afraid I can''t help him." The Demon Sovereign said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I have found a relic, which contains a small half of my master''s body. You can use him to restore your Supreme Dzogchen''s strength." Dracula said.


    "It''s so good!" The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, a little excited.


    As long as the strength of the Supreme Dzogchen is restored, even in the world of gods and demons, what fear does he have? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1642： conversation

    ? God and Demon Realm, on a mortal planet. ranw?en????


    Among the bamboo forest, there is a hut with a slender figure sitting cross-legged. He is wearing a white robe, long hair shawl, face like a crown, and brows like swords.


    This person is Wang Feng.


    "Good familiar breath, old friend, you are finally here." Wang Feng felt the powerful breath of the sword of hope, and suddenly smiled.


    At the same time, he stood up, stepped out, and appeared in the vast starry sky.


    Afterwards, Wang Feng didn''t take a step, and the surrounding starry sky quickly receded.


    Within a few steps, Wang Feng appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "As expected of the Supreme Dzogchen, I came so soon." Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng in front of him and said with a smile.


    Wang Feng smiled slightly, and said, "Let me drive away these annoying guys first..."


    After that, Wang Feng''s breath of Supreme Dzogchen was no longer hidden, and it swept directly toward the vast starry sky around him.


    At this moment, the entire God and Demon Realm, countless gods, felt a strong pressure.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Territory, there were seven cold snorts suddenly.


    The faces of Dracula and the Demon Emperor who were hiding in the dark also changed.


    "It''s such a powerful force, even in my heyday, I can''t compare to him. Is he the Wang Feng you said, the heaven-defying man?" The Devil Emperor looked at Dracula in shock.


    Dracula said in a deep voice: "You didn''t have a body at the beginning. If you also had a powerful body, he might not be much stronger than you."


    "Such an opponent is really looking forward to it." Hearing the words, the Demon Sovereign''s eyes rose to the sky.


    At the same time, the three major city lords among the **** rebels, as well as the great elders, and many sages all felt this vast and unparalleled breath.


    Moreover, they knew very well that in the world of Gods and Demons, the only people who could possess this kind of aura were their leader-Heaven Defender Wang Feng.


    At the moment, these people are without exception, all returning to the same way.


    After all, Wang Feng has been dispatched, and there is no need for them to come.


    Amidst the starry sky, it became quiet, only Wang Feng and Ye Tian looked at each other and smiled, and then they came to an empty star and sat down.


    Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes flickering, and half a loud, before he smiled slightly: "Old friend, you really didn''t disappoint me. In just a few hundred epochs, I can''t see your strength. . But, I guess, you should be much better than the average peak supreme now."


    "It was only barely comparable to the peak supreme, but when I entered the realm of the gods and demons, I merged some of the nine colors of light in the Nine Colors of Light, so my strength greatly increased, which is an unexpected surprise." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That kind of power at the master level of the universe, you can actually fuse?" Wang Feng was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Because I have understood the law of time and space!" Ye Tian said directly.


    "The law of time and space!" Wang Feng was finally shocked, and he stood up directly, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    I saw Wang Feng exquisitely said: "Really the law of time and space?"


    "Really!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time, when he stretched out a palm, the time and space around him changed.


    "It really is the law of time and space!" Wang Feng exclaimed, and then excitedly said: "Great, you understand the law of time and space, as long as you reach the Supreme Dzogchen realm, then even if you don''t have to destroy the Eye of Destiny, you may step into the universe. The master level."


    "I''m afraid that the ancient demon army won''t give me that time." Ye Tian shook his head, leaving him not much time, no matter how strong he is now, he surpassed the average peak supreme.


    But Ye Tian knew in his heart that if he wanted to reach the Supreme Dzogchen realm, it would take a long time to accumulate.


    Supreme Dzogchen is not so easy to achieve, otherwise, this universe would not be the only Supreme Dzogchen Wang Feng.


    "Unfortunately, you can no longer understand the law of time and space, alas!" Ye Tian sighed immediately.


    Wang Feng also sighed. With his current cultivation level, there is no way to follow the path of the law of time and space. Only by defeating the Eye of Destiny, lifting the blockade of the universe, and comprehending the three thousand heavens can he step into the master level of the universe.


    "By the way, what do you want to do with me this time?" Wang Feng asked immediately.


    "It''s a good thing!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then he said about helping Bei Mingyuan merge a nine-color light.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "That said, as long as there is enough Nine-Colored Light, you can let those half-step supreme have a high chance to step into the supreme realm. In this way, our side''s combat power will be greatly improved. Up."


    "I''m looking for you this time, just to ask you how to get rid of this world of Gods and Demons. Otherwise, I don''t know how to enter the Jiucaiguang River." Ye Tian said.


    "Go out..." Wang Feng frowned, "It''s easy to get out. As long as you have the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen level, you can tear the space barriers of the gods and demons. I can send you out at any time. But the problem is , The Eye of Destiny has a very close view of the Gods and Demon Realm. Even if you and I have merged with the one that escaped, once such a terrifying attack power erupts, it will still be sensed by the Eye of Destiny."


    "Then how did my big brother go out?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Feng said: "At the beginning, I also sent your big brother Gui Yingdijun out with a heart of temptation. At that time, he almost fell. Fortunately, the Eye of Destiny didn''t care about him as a little guy, so he let him escape by chance. Jie. However, with your strength, it is impossible for the Eye of Destiny to let you go."


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    Wang Feng pondered for a while, then raised his head, staring at Ye Tian and said: "There is one way, that is, I will attack Beicheng and fight the seven idiots. Then the Eye of Destiny will definitely be distracted to help them, and you You can take the opportunity to leave. However, in this way, I won''t be able to help you break the space barriers of the Gods and Demons Realm. Only you can reach the Supreme Dzogchen attack power."


    "My current attack power, even with the help of the sword of hope, I am afraid that it is still a little closer to the Supreme Dzogchen~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian sighed.


    Supreme Dzogchen level offensive power, that is the space barrier that can tear through the universe, he does not have such power yet.


    Unless, he can step into the supreme pinnacle realm, then with his talent, coupled with the sword of hope, he can explode with an attack power comparable to the supreme Dzogchen level.


    "You can try to use your law of time and space. After all, this is the power of the master of the universe. If you use it correctly, it will be no less than the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen." Wang Feng reminded.


    "I know, I will study it, if it succeeds, I will tell you." Ye Tian nodded.


    "What? Are you not going to disclose your identity and return to the **** rebellious? Those guys, but they have been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Feng was surprised.


    "Let''s continue to hide your identity first, when that time comes, let the seven fools be surprised." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, you just smash this jade card if something happens, and I''ll come right away." Wang Feng nodded, then handed Ye Tian a jade card, and then left. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1643： 8 places

    After separating from Wang Feng, Ye Tian found a place nearby to retreat and learn about the Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor and the law of time and space.


    He wants to quickly improve his cultivation level, so he can only rely on these two.


    "I now have the supreme late-stage cultivation base, coupled with the law of time and space and the sword of hope, the general peak supreme will not be my opponent, but this strength is very small for Wang Feng. I must go further to achieve Supreme pinnacle realm. In that case, with the law of time and space and the sword of hope, I can have combat power comparable to Supreme Dzogchen, and only then can I help Wang Feng in the final battle."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    There are only a few hundred epochs left before the arrival of the ancient demon army, and there is not much time left for him. He must cherish every minute and every second to improve his strength.


    When the final decisive battle arrives, he has a greater chance of victory with every extra point.


    Good again, this time when I came to the realm of Gods and Demons, I unexpectedly merged 108 rays of light of nine colors, but it greatly increased Ye Tian''s strength and his confidence.


    Now, Ye Tian''s deity is retreating here, but his spatial ghost clone continues to wander out.


    "The Lord of the Ancient God Race and the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race died at the same time. In this God and Demon Realm, there are many relics. Among these relics, there are many treasures, which may be helpful to me."


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone secretly thought.


    At the same time, he took out a pair of jade slips, and poke his spirit into it.


    The detailed map of the world of Gods and Demons is recorded here, which was given to him by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng has been in the Gods and Devils for so many years, with his powerful strength, he has basically traveled all the places in the Gods and Devils, so the maps he drew are also the most detailed maps.


    On this map, Wang Feng himself marked some relics of the Gods and Demons World in red, blue and white.


    is marked with these colors mainly to distinguish danger.


    According to the words left by Wang Feng, the places marked in red are extremely dangerous places. Even if Wang Feng is in danger, they are in danger of falling into the ordinary Supreme Supreme and Late Supreme.


    The place marked in blue is relatively second, there is no danger in the peak and late supreme, but there is still a great danger for the early and middle supreme.


    And the place marked in white, for the Supreme, there is no danger, even the Half-Step Supreme and the Holy Lord have a great chance of survival.


    Of course, there are still some relics, but Wang Feng did not use colors to mark them, because those relics are too bad, it was the ruins of the masters.


    "The only person who can get this detailed map is the supreme among the **** rebels. That''s why Wang Feng used these three colors to mark the danger of these ruins."


    Ye Tian understands Wang Feng''s thoughts.


    Immediately, he looked at the white place and thought to himself: "As long as the supreme enters these places, there is no danger. With Wang Feng''s strength, it is enough to sweep inside. If there is something useful to me, he will definitely Tell me, so I don¡¯t have to go here."


    Look at the blue marked places again.


    Ye Tian meditated: "There is no danger to the peak supreme and late supreme here, and I am afraid there is nothing useful to me."


    He knew that this world of gods and demons had been occupied by god-againsts for so many years, and places like this kind of not too dangerous had already been spotted by the Supreme Supreme and Late-stage Supreme among the god-againsts, and nothing left at all. Something useful to him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s goals are those marked in red.


    In these places, even Peak Supreme is in danger of falling. In a few places, even Wang Feng encountered danger and had to retreat, and in other places, even Wang Feng couldn¡¯t get in. There was no alternative.


    Here, maybe there is something Ye Tian wants.


    Ye Tian was sitting in the Shenzhou and hurried, while analyzing the information on the map.


    Within this red-marked area, Ye Tian found eight places. Among them, there were three places. Even Wang Feng was in crisis. Wang Feng couldn''t enter the remaining five places.


    These eight places have not been explored by people from the Gods and Demons Realm so far, so if there are any treasures in them, they are still well preserved.


    These eight places are also called the three great Jedi and the five great miracles by the people of the gods and demons.


    The three major Jedi are: Spirit Ocean, Killing Storm, and Liangjie Mountain.


    In these three places, the pinnacle supreme is in danger of falling from the outside, and even the supreme Dzogchen powerhouse like Wang Feng cannot enter the inside, let alone the core.


    Therefore, they are Jedi, and no one knows what is in them for countless years.


    Ye Tian, ??according to the news he received, the spiritual ocean in the three Jedi, where the ancient gods and the ancient demons and the universe master had their spirit will still have their residual will, so it was very scary.


    Killing Storm is full of boundless murderous aura, that kind of substantive murderous aura, and even formed a terrible field, so that Dzogchen Supreme like Wang Feng was almost bombarded by those murderous auras.


    Liangjieshan is shrouded by a law of time and space, very thick, there is often accompanied by the blade of time and space, every blade of time and space can easily tear the pinnacle supreme, even if it is Wang Feng, it will not last long.


    Ye Tian estimated his own strength, and said in deep thought: "Among these three Jedi, I am going to kill the storm to find death. That spirit ocean has requirements for soul power, and my soul power is comparable to Dzogchen Supreme. I should be able to go and see it, but if Wang Feng can''t get in, I''m afraid I can''t get in either. As for the two mountains, although I understand the laws of time and space, at most it can only be equivalent to Wang Feng, it is impossible to get in. It is full of the laws of time and space, so it may be of great help to me to understand the laws of time and space. Let me take a look first. If possible, let the deity go there to understand the laws of time and space."


    After meditation, Ye Tian immediately took control of Shenzhou and headed to the line of Liangjieshan ~www.novelhall.com~ Then, Ye Tian watched the five miracles again.


    The five miracles are: Tianmo Lake, Temple of Gods and Demons, Cave of Nothingness, Heavenly Beast Mountain, and Ancient Bronze Temple.


    Ye Tian thought carefully and said: "The reason why Wang Feng can''t enter these five places is because the environment here is very special. It is very repellent to the supreme of Dzogchen level, but there is no resistance to the supreme below Dzogchen. However, it''s very dangerous here. The supreme below Dzogchen will basically die forever, but I''m... sure."


    Ye Tian is very confident. Although his strength has not reached the realm of Dzogchen, it is close.


    Moreover, with the laws of time and space, Ye Tian''s speed is very fast, no matter where he is, he can teleport, at least there is no problem in escaping and protecting himself.


    Therefore, he can find out all of these five places.


    "I hope these places will help me!" Ye Tian sighed secretly, leaving him not much time, he must take risks, only in this way, he can get opportunities and improve his strength in a short time. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1644： Guide

    ?


    In the void, a Shenzhou is sailing at extreme speed.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged and practiced.


    Five hundred years later, Ye Tian came to Liangjie Mountain.


    This is very remote, and the surrounding environment is very harsh, and some masters cannot get close to it.


    In that piece of void in the distance, there are two distorted spaces that continuously converge, and they also emit dazzling rays of light, like a handle of heavenly swords, tearing the world apart.


    "What a terrible time and space storm, here is full of turbulence of time, and there is the blade of space, I am afraid that the supreme will come in without life."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being shocked.


    It''s no wonder that this place is known as the Three Jedi, which is really terrible.


    However, what surprised Ye Tian was that in such a harsh environment, there were half of the peaks, standing unscathed in the center of the space-time storm, unscathed, it was a miracle.


    At this moment, a terrifying space blade, carrying an unparalleled edge, slashed towards the half of the mountain.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian was that this half of the mountain had withstood the attack of this space blade, and only dropped a few rubble.


    "The attack power of the space blade is enough to hurt the powerhouse of the late supreme stage. It actually only caused this mountain to drop a few rubbles. What is this mountain made of? The defense is so strong!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised: "This half of the mountain is extraordinary!"


    Right now, Ye Tian used the laws of time and space he had comprehended to rush towards the half mountain.


    After fusing one hundred and eight nine-color lights, Ye Tian''s current strength is very strong, stronger than the average peak supreme.


    In addition, Ye Tian understood the law of time and space, so the supreme of these two mountains cannot enter, but he can.


    Ye Tian kept going deep, heading towards the half of the mountain.


    The more the space-time storm goes there, the more intense the space-time storm. Gradually, Ye Tian can no longer go forward, he has to stop because he feels that he has reached the limit.


    Looking at the half of the mountain that is still some distance away, Ye Tian frowned. It seems that, as Wang Feng said, no one will explore these three Jedi.


    However, Ye Tian is not without benefits, because he found that practicing the law of time and space here is very effective and will definitely do more with less.


    "Let my deity come here to retreat and practice, and you will definitely improve your strength."


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then exited here.


    Since he can''t get in, he will stay soon, anyway, his deity will be here soon.


    Ye Tian went to the next ruin, but he did not choose the other two Jedi.


    "I have the best grasp of the two world mountains, I can''t go in and explore, the other two Jedi, I am afraid it is even more impossible to enter, let''s go to the five miracles."


    Ye Tian shook his head, and then watched the information of the five miracles while riding in the Shenzhou.


    The five miracles are: Tianmo Lake, Temple of Gods and Demons, Cave of Nothingness, Heavenly Beast Mountain, and Ancient Bronze Temple.


    Among them, the gates of the Hall of Gods and Demons and the Bronze Palace were closed, and even Wang Feng could not bombard them open, so naturally they couldn''t enter.


    In addition, there are many sky beasts living on the sky beast mountain, which are more powerful than the **** beasts, and the lowest strength is the supreme level, of which dozens of sky beasts have reached the peak and supreme realm.


    These heavenly beasts are very united. Once they find an intruder, they will attack them in groups, so even Wang Feng can hardly rush into the heavenly beast mountain.


    However, according to Wang Feng, there are no treasures on this Heavenly Beast Mountain, at most there are some treasures of heaven and earth, which are still useful for ordinary supreme, but are useless for Ye Tian.


    "Excluding these three, only the Heavenly Devil Lake and the Void Hole are left." Ye Tian meditated.


    Among the remaining two miracles, the Tianmo Lake is a huge lake covering several star regions. There are many dangers in it, but treasures are found from time to time. As long as they are the supreme, they can enter and break.


    However, in the core of the Tianmo Lake, there is a huge formation enveloped, even Wang Feng can not break in, so it is called one of the five miracles.


    The last emptiness hole, that is a black hole in the starry sky of Gods and Demon Realm, but it is different from ordinary black holes, it is very huge, as big as a star field. A supreme once went in, but it was pitch black and there was nothing.


    It wasn''t until Wang Feng went in to find out that there was a cave inside, which was also enveloped by a formation, but he could not crack it.


    Because, Wang Feng said, whether it''s the Heavenly Devil Lake or the Void Hole, the two formations are arranged by the Lord of the Universe.


    Moreover, the master of the universe who arranged the formation of the Tianmo Lake is the master of the universe of the Ancient Demon Race.


    The master of the universe who arranged the formation in the void hole is obviously the master of the universe of the ancient gods.


    According to Wang Feng¡¯s guess, when the two masters of the universe died at the same time, they both wanted to leave behind some back players. At least they couldn¡¯t let the other side rule the universe, so they used their last strength to arrange the two formations.


    "One is left by the Lord of the Ancient God Race, and the other is left by the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. I have practiced 18 Demon Hands. If I have a relationship with the Ancient God Race, I will go to the void cave first!


    Ye Tian quickly decided on his destination.


    He urged Shenzhou to go to the hole of nothingness.


    The Void Hole is a huge black hole. Here, it swallows all the light, making it so dark that even the spirit of mind cannot enter it.


    Ye Tian was driving the Shenzhou and rushed in directly.


    Wang Feng told him that there is no danger in the Void Hole. The average supreme can''t find the formation, even if he finds it, he can''t get in.


    Like Wang Feng, he came here for nothing, and finally left obediently.


    Ye Tian also came in to try his luck.


    At the same time, he still has a little curiosity.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The space around the void hole is distorted.


    Qi blades were whistling.


    After Ye Tian entered the void cave, he put away the Shenzhou and stood proudly in the dark void.


    There are no stars here, it''s pitch black, like a vacuum zone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian showed a look of surprise, his eyes fixed on his palm, where five black lines were glowing and a little hot.


    Also, these lines form an arrow heading in a certain direction.


    This sudden scene made Ye Tian stunned.


    You need to know, this is a magic mark. When he cultivated the eighteen magic hands, he didn''t raise a level, and there was an extra magic mark on his palm.


    Now Ye Tian¡¯s eighteen magic hands have cultivated to the fifth level of Consummation~www.novelhall.com~ so there are five magic marks on his palm.


    However, these magic marks appeared for the first time like today.


    "Is it because this is the back hand arranged by the ancient **** race universe lord, so I practiced eighteen magic hands before I was attracted?" Ye Tian was very smart, and immediately thought of this possibility.


    Because this ancient **** of the universe, after knowing that he is about to die, he will definitely leave his treasures to the ancient gods.


    How to judge a person from the ancient **** race, then one thing is very simple, that is, eighteen magic hands.


    This trick is specifically aimed at the ancient demons. In this universe, no one except the ancient gods can practice.


    Moreover, even if they are not members of the Ancient God Race, once they have cultivated the Eighteen Demon Hands, they must be the enemy of the Ancient Demon Race.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    In the universe of the ancient **** race, maybe that''s what I think. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1645： Black figure

    According to the direction pointed by the wear scar in the palm, Ye Tian flew towards the depths of the void. The space inside was very irregular and looked empty on the surface, but in fact, there were overlapping spaces all around. , In this way, even if someone is opposite you, you can''t see the other person.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian mastered the laws of time and space, and had a better understanding of space than Wang Feng, which was easier.


    However, without the guidance of the five wear marks in the palm, Ye Tian would not have been able to find anything in it.


    After all, Wang Feng has been here once and found nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    There is pitch black in the void hole, there is no light in it, as if it was swallowed by darkness.


    However, in the depths of this pitch-black space, there is a huge palm floating in the void. I don''t know how many years it has existed, as if it had been in hundreds of millions of years.


    "this is?"


    Ye Tian came here according to the five wear marks in his palm.


    Looking at the huge palm in front of him, Ye Tian was surprised.


    This palm is too big, even if the Supreme is showing the body, it is impossible to have such a huge palm.


    That nail is comparable to the supreme divine body.


    "This should be the palm of the Lord of the Universe!" Ye Tian is not a fool, and quickly guessed the origin of this palm.


    Only the Lord of the universe can have such a huge palm.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart moved. This is a treasure. The palm of the Lord of the Universe may contain the Tao and Dharma of the Lord of the Universe, or even inheritance.


    This is a good thing.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help flying towards the huge palm in front of him. The closer he got to this palm, the more he felt the hugeness of this palm.


    In front of it, Ye Tian looked like an ant.


    Looking from the front, Ye Tian seemed to see a huge continent, just a black continent, with black air currents entwined on it, as if it were rolling clouds.


    "These black angers are a little weird!"


    Ye Tian stared at these black air currents, his eyes condensed, and his face appeared alert.


    With his current strength, there are not many things that can make him feel threatened, but the black air currents in front of him are just one kind.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t know what these black air currents were for a while.


    "There is a breath of death, there is also a breath of destruction, and a kind of extreme cold. I have never seen this black aura." Ye Tian meditated, his eyes fixed on the black air currents.


    In the Primitive Universe, after Ye Tian became the supreme, he wandered almost everywhere, but he had never seen this black air current.


    In the world of Gods and Demons, Ye Tian did not find such a thing.


    seems to be unique in the hole of nothingness.


    Moreover, this black air current was born from the palm of the Lord of the Universe, which represents its extraordinaryness.


    With a trace of vigilance, Ye Tian continued to approach the huge palm, and a colorful light appeared on his body, forming a light mask, covering his divine body.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of black figures suddenly flew out of the black clouds rolling below. These figures are human figures, but they don''t have faces and facial features. They rushed in silently and surrounded Ye Tian.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, a powerful aura swept out, a terrifying field power descended, covering the entire dark void, suppressing these black figures inside.


    This is the Supreme Realm, and Ye Tian¡¯s Supreme Realm is even more powerful.


    However, these hundreds of black figures actually burst out of the Supreme Realm at the same time, and hundreds of Supreme Realms are superimposed on each other. The terrifying power, as if Mount Tai is pressing on the top, suppressed Ye Tian''s breath.


    "These guys actually have supreme strength!" Ye Tian took a breath, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, he showed the laws of time and space to isolate the void and block these black figures from besieged and killed.


    The hundreds of supreme realms descended, and they stunned Ye Tian. He didn''t expect that these guys were all supreme, although they were only in the early days of supreme.


    However, when hundreds of supreme lords united in the early stage, the power was so small that Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Where do these guys come from? Are they life? Why can''t I feel a breath of life. Moreover, the sum of the supreme of the entire gods and demon world, I am afraid it is less than a hundred." Ye Tian''s heart was full of incredible.


    Hundreds of supreme, this is really terrible.


    Fortunately, these black figures are the supreme in the early stage. If it is the supreme in the middle or late stage, then even the peak is supreme, they have to retreat.


    You must know that the Supreme is not an ant. Even if the initial Supreme is not as good as the peak Supreme, if the number is large enough, it will cause qualitative changes.


    Hundreds of early Supremes joined forces, and the power has already made the Peak Supreme jealous.


    If these hundreds of early primordial lords can form a formation to form a combined attack, then even Wang Feng must be treated with caution.


    Ye Tian didn''t know the details of these black figures, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He took advantage of the laws of time and space to quickly retreat and distanced himself from these black figures.


    "These guys are not as fast as me!"


    Ye Tian looked at the black figures not far in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled slightly, somewhat proud.


    mastered the law of time and space, his speed is definitely the first in the entire universe, and it is estimated that Wang Feng can match him.


    You must know that Wang Feng''s achievements in space have reached the realm of Dzogchen.


    However, the law of time and space is one level higher than the law of space, which makes Ye Tian a bit more powerful.


    "Hey, those guys have retreated!" Suddenly, Ye Tian found that the black figures began to recede.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian stopped, instead chasing these black figures.


    The black figures saw Ye Tian chasing after him recklessly, they were immediately angry, and immediately turned around, but Ye Tian escaped.


    In this way, after searching back and forth, Ye Tian finally judged the range of movement of these black figures.


    Obviously, within this range, these black figures will hunt him down, and once they get out of this range, they will turn around and go back.


    Taking advantage of this advantage, coupled with the speed of the law of time and space, Ye Tian spent a lot of effort and finally caught a black figure.


    This black figure was firmly suppressed by Ye Tian with the sword of hope. Only with the strength of the early supreme, he could not resist Ye Tian at all, but he still opened his teeth and claws against Ye Tian.


    "This guy is not a living body. Any living body, including plants, contains the breath of life inside. But in this guy''s body, there is only death and destruction, as well as darkness and coldness, and all the negative auras."


    Ye Tian observed for a while and came to this conclusion. (To be continued.)


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1646： Powerful formation

    Seeing the black figure struggling violently in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    Because Wang Feng and the others did not practice the Eighteen Demon Hands, when they entered the Void Hole, there was no guidance from the Demon Mark, and naturally they would not come here.


    Therefore, Ye Tian couldn''t get any useful information from Wang Feng on the identity of these black figures.


    However, one can move, attack, and possess something comparable to supreme power. There is no vitality in his body, which really makes Ye Tian unbelievable.


    This was the first time he saw this kind of object.


    "Interesting, this purely negative force seems to be at the same level as the law of time and space that I understand. It''s incredible." Ye Tian carefully observed the black figure in front of him. After a long time, he found something, and his heart was shocked.


    He discovered that the essence of the power possessed by this black figure, although he did not know what it was, was at the same level as the laws of time and space.


    This is also the power of the master of the universe.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it. This black figure was born from the huge palm not far away, and that huge palm is obviously the palm of the Lord of the Universe, so it is only natural that these black figures can possess the power of the Lord of the Universe. Up.


    Only, Ye Tian was full of curiosity about the identity of this guy.


    Right now, Ye Tian randomly separated a clone and continued to observe the black figure in front of him, while his body flew towards the huge black palm in front.


    As soon as he sensed Ye Tian''s approach, hundreds of black figures flew out of that huge black hand, all of them slaying at Ye Tian with anger and murderous expression.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to capture another black figure, and ran away quickly.


    When the black figures retreated, Ye Tian ran back, and then used the method just now to capture a black figure again and continue running.


    So back and forth, Ye Tian used this despicable method to catch these black figures.


    With the passage of time, the number of these black figures has decreased. In the end, there are only a few dozen of them left. Even if they are combined, they are not Ye Tian''s opponents. They were captured by Ye Tian.


    Then, Ye Tian counted them carefully, and he found that he had captured a total of 788 black figures.


    This made Ye Tian take a breath.


    You need to know that these black figures all have the strength comparable to the Supreme, which is equivalent to seven hundred and eighty-two Supremes.


    Of course, Ye Tian used many methods, but he couldn''t control these black figures, so he couldn''t use them to fight.


    Otherwise, these seven hundred and eighty-two supreme shots together, and cooperate with Ye Tian himself, then Ye Tian feels that he can sweep all the peak supreme, close to the supreme perfection.


    "Pity!"


    Ye Tian shook his head, disappointed.


    has stayed here for tens of thousands of years, and he has not studied the identity information of these black figures.


    However, he did not give up. After all, these black figures are a powerful force. If they can be used, they can greatly help him in future battles.


    "Now that these guys are not blocking me, it''s time to visit this black continent."


    Then, Ye Tian looked at the giant black palm not far away.


    At this time, without the blocking of those black figures, Ye Tian easily came to this black continent formed by the black giant palm.


    Through a thick black mist, Ye Tian noticed a dazzling golden light bursting.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t feel any danger. He looked down carefully, only to discover that there was a golden word ¡®God¡¯ on the ground below, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, the magic mark in Ye Tian''s hand also began to emit a faint golden light.


    "It turns out that this thing is guiding me!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, and then landed next to the word ¡®God¡¯.


    Although this thing is guiding him, Ye Tian dare not care, after all, this is the place where the Lord of the Universe has made it out. Who knows what danger is waiting for him.


    Ye Tian watched carefully for a long time and got a lot of useful information.


    "This is a formation!" Ye Tian stared at the word "God" in front of him. He was also proficient in formations, so he quickly noticed it. However, what shocked him was that the formation in front of him was terrifying, and it was one of the most powerful formations he had ever seen.


    It should be comparable to the Five Demon Supreme Formation that Dracula and the others used at the time. It is definitely the formation of the master of the universe.


    Moreover, this formation is obviously arranged by the ancient **** of the universe. It is a seal type formation. I don''t know what he is sealing?


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of the seven hundred and eighty-two black figures captured by him.


    Could it be that this ancient **** race''s master of the universe is sealing these things?


    However, with the strength of the Lord of his universe, it should be easy to destroy these black figures.


    Of course, it is also possible that in the original battle, after the ancient gods and the ancient demons died together, they found these black figures, and only then used their few powers to seal these guys. .


    "Looking at it this way, these black figures were made by the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, what made him curious was what these black figures were, and why did the Lord of the Universe of the Ancient Protoss guide him over?


    It seems that I can only enter the formation in front of me to explore.


    For formations of this level, there must be a trace of residual thoughts left by the ancient **** race universe master. Although it is only residual thoughts, if it is combined with this powerful sealing formation, it can also exert a powerful force, maybe it can. Trapped Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Ye Tian hesitated for a while and didn''t dare to enter casually.


    And if it''s just a clone, it''s too weak to get in.


    "It seems that you can only cultivate a powerful clone with the essence of blood and the supreme source. I went in and explored." Not long after, Ye Tian thought a little cautiously.


    The avatars randomly divided by the Supremes are just divine avatars, and their strength is not very strong.


    What''s more~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s cultivation is only in the late supreme stage, and all his combat power is in the body, if it is only a divine power clone, his strength will be even weaker.


    However, the Supremes have the means, and it is not difficult to cultivate a strong clone, but it requires some price.


    And at this price, basically no supreme is willing to do it.


    Because if you want to cultivate a strong clone, you not only need some top-quality materials to make your body, but you also need to incorporate the supreme blood and supreme source.


    Supreme Essence and Blood Fortunately, the Supremes are all very powerful. Even if they lose some of the essence and blood, they can recover after a period of cultivation, no big deal.


    But once the supreme source is worn out, it will be difficult to repair it.


    Like those supreme beings, the supreme source is basically only used at the moment of life and death, which is enough to explain the importance of the supreme source.


    Therefore, no supreme will be so stupid to use the supreme source to cultivate clones, it will greatly reduce their strength. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1647： Demon

    The other supreme will not use the supreme source to cultivate the clone, but Ye Tian doesn''t care.


    Ye Tian had already refined a sub-universe seed, and the supreme source he possessed was stronger than that of Wang Feng, a Dzogchen-level supreme. At this time, he consumed a bit of the supreme source, he didn''t care at all.


    Of course, the Supreme Origin is very expensive. Ye Tian also considered it for a long time. He felt that there might be something he wanted in this formation, and only then began to spend a little bit of the Supreme Origin to cultivate the clone.


    As for the top quality materials for cultivating clones, Ye Tian already had them. After all, as a supreme, his wealth is still very rich.


    Moreover, after walking in the world of gods and demons for so many years, he also collected a lot of treasures.


    However, it takes time to cultivate a clone. Ye Tian won''t waste time specifically cultivating a clone. He just divides a little bit of mind to do this, and most of his mind is still on cultivation.


    While cultivating the clone, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and the Soul Book of Cultivation, the three levels of the Soul Book: Soul Golden Pill, Broken Pill into Baby, and Unity of Soul and Body.


    At present, Ye Tian has cultivated to the second level to break the pill and become an infant, but this third level is still unable to break through.


    And the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven is vast, and Ye Tian comprehended the law of time and space from it.


    One era later, the clone cultivated by Ye Tian has been half successful, and its strength is much stronger than the average mid-term supreme.


    However, Ye Tian was not satisfied yet, so he continued to add a bit of Supreme Origin and continued to cultivate.


    This time it took longer, and it took a full thirty epochs to make this clone successful.


    And as a result, Ye Tian was also very satisfied.


    This clone has half the power of his body, and its combat power is almost comparable to a weaker peak supreme.


    "Unexpectedly, I could cultivate such a powerful supreme clone!"


    Ye Tian looked at the clone in front of him, somewhat happy and regretful: "Unfortunately, the supreme source is limited. To cultivate such a supreme clone requires too much of the supreme source. Even if I have a universe seed, it will not It may be consumed indefinitely, which is not good for my future cultivation."


    Although this method can cultivate many powerful clones, Ye Tian will not be stupid to do so. After all, he still has to use this sub-cosmic seed to become the lord of the universe, and he will not be stupid enough to cultivate some clones comparable to the pinnacle.


    Without further thinking, as soon as Ye Tian''s Supreme clone was successfully cultivated, he immediately controlled this clone and entered the formation in front of him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body was seriously looking outside, his face full of dignity.


    Ye Tian¡¯s supreme clone had a combat power comparable to that of the peak supreme. It easily blocked the pressure of the formation in front of him, and then disappeared in a golden light.


    Then, Ye Tian came to a closed space, which was an ancient **** space.


    When Ye Tian first discovered the ancient **** Pusi, he met him in a similar ancient **** space, so Ye Tian was very familiar with it.


    However, this should be the ancient **** space of the master of the ancient **** race universe.


    Thinking, Ye Tian looked at the tall figure in front of him. It was a burly man, sitting there cross-legged, with his back facing him.


    seemed to sense the arrival of Ye Tian, ??the big man''s body slowly turned, a pair of deep eyes, like the chaos of nothingness, looked towards Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt that his whole body, inside and out, was seen through by the other party.


    This is the Lord of the Universe!


    Ye Tian was the first time to face the Lord of the Universe. He was a little shocked and a little worried.


    However, Ye Tian is the supreme. After so many years of ups and downs, he soon calmed down. He respectfully bowed to the burly man in front of him, saying: "Junior Ye Tian, ??meet senior, dare to ask senior Respect your surname and name."


    "my name?"


    Hearing the words, the burly man in front of him revealed a supreme majesty, deep gaze, examined Ye Tian in front of him, and slowly said, "My name is Louis, young junior, how did your pseudohumans find this universe? "


    "Pseudo-humans again!"


    Ye Tian was secretly upset when he heard this.


    Last time I saw the ancient **** Pusi, the other party thought so too.


    It is clear that he is a human race, but he is considered to be a pseudo-human race. Anyone would be upset if he replaced it.


    However, the person in front of him is the Lord of the universe after all, and Ye Tian did not dare to contradict him. He immediately said: "Senior, juniors don¡¯t know what pseudo-human races are. Junior races were born in this universe. If I am not mistaken, seniors It should be the master of the universe of the ancient gods in the legend, that is, the one who died with the master of the universe of the ancient demons."


    "it''s said?"


    When Louis heard the words, there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He looked at Ye Tian with majesty: "It seems that the universe has changed a lot after too long, but fortunately, it has not been dismissed. Found the power of. By the way, are there any remnants of the ancient demons?"


    "There is a guy named Cain Dracula, but his strength is not very strong, he is the supreme late stage." Ye Tian replied.


    "That little guy Dracula?" Louise flashed his eyes, and said, "This little guy was badly injured, and the guy Cain sent him to reincarnation. I stopped him. I didn''t expect to kill him, but let him He was successfully reincarnated. However, he is just a little guy and can''t make a big wave."


    After all, Louis looked at Ye Tian with a slightly surprised look: "It''s you, I didn''t expect this universe to spontaneously give birth to pseudo-humans, which is really strange."


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t bother to entangle on the topic of pseudo-humans~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but ask: "Senior Louis, I don¡¯t know why you arranged this seal? Is there something sealed underneath it?"


    When Louis heard the words, his face suddenly became serious, and he said solemnly: "There is a celestial devil''s lair sealed below, and Cain and I died together, but I did not expect that he actually owned a celestial devil''s lair. Fortunately, this celestial devil''s lair was just born. It¡¯s still very weak, otherwise I would not be his opponent. However, Cain died, once this celestial demon lair is allowed to continue to exist, sooner or later this universe will be destroyed by them, so I will use my only remaining power to seal To this celestial devil''s lair."


    "Devil Lair?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "Senior Louis, I just captured some black humanoid creatures outside. The strange thing is that they don''t have any vitality in their bodies, only some negative powers. These guys are Was it born from the den of the devil?"


    "I didn''t expect them to have escaped!" Louise''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, the one you captured is the demon. The demon is invisible, but once it reaches the supreme level, it will condense and form. And all of them are black. "\\+The latest official mobile phone reader APP of this site is on the shelves! New products are updated daily. Massive novel content, small size and less traffic, no ads, more convenient to find novels, come and follow the WeChat public account jiakonglishi (press and hold three seconds to copy) to download the mobile client

 Chapter 1648： consult

    "Devil?"


    Ye Tian was puzzled when he heard the words. It was the first time he had heard of this kind of creature.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know it. Cain brought this creature in from outside, and even if it is outside, this creature is very rare and very rare."


    Lewis said: "You may not know the demon, but you must know the demon."


    Ye Tian nodded. Of course he knows what an inner demon is. It is something that cultivators often encounter during cultivation. If the will is not firm and the xinxing is not good, then he will fall into the trap.


    "Cultivators often encounter demons, but as long as they step into the realm of the master of the universe, the soul and the body are already integrated, and then there will be no demons."


    Louis said, his face became slightly serious: "But there are exceptions. After all, the chaos is so great that there are no surprises. Some powerhouses above the Lord of the universe have some adventures, born the heart demon, and are swallowed by the heart demon, then it will be formed. The den of the heavenly demons gave birth to an endless stream of heavenly demons."


    "Are these gods scary?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Louis nodded and said: "It''s very terrible. Their single strength is not strong, but they are better than a large number. As long as you don''t destroy the celestial devil''s lair, it will continuously give birth to celestial demon. Now this celestial devil''s lair is still sleeping. At present, it can only unconsciously give birth to a supreme-level demon, and once it wakes up, it will give birth to a master-level inner demon of the universe. Moreover, it can continue to evolve and give birth to a stronger demon."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    Thinking of the hundreds of supreme level demon before, if once this demon lair wakes up, wouldn''t it be that hundreds of cosmic masters were born all at once?


    That can definitely destroy this universe easily.


    Regardless of your Supreme Dzogchen, no matter what your Eye of Destiny, it is impossible to defeat hundreds of masters of the universe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian held back his shock, and asked quickly: "Senior, do you know how long it will take for this celestial devil lair to wake up?"


    After hearing the words, Louis sighed softly: "If it was before, this celestial demon lair was sealed by the formation I arranged, and it would never be possible to wake up unless someone outside breaks this formation. But now, it has changed. ."


    "What has changed?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Louise said with some joy: "Although it is strange and incredible, I can feel that my body has been resurrected. It is because of the resurrection of the body that my remnant thoughts will slowly disappear, at most 100 million eras. , My remnant thoughts will completely disappear and return to the main body, when this day demon lair will be out of the seal, it will naturally wake up."


    "100 million epochs!"


    Ye Tian was secretly relieved when he heard this.


    There are only a few hundred epochs left before the arrival of the ancient demon army. If he and Wang Feng cannot become the masters of the universe and cannot defeat the Eye of Destiny, it will be a dead end, and it will not be possible to wait for this celestial demon lair to wake up.


    And if they win, they can be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe. At that time, it will be a big deal to take the creatures of this universe and leave this universe. It doesn''t matter what this heavenly devil lair is like.


    It''s just that Louis was actually resurrected, which surprised Ye Tian.


    The Lord of the universe who died together can actually be resurrected. What level of power do you need to take action?


    Is it the same level as the ancient demon strongman Rong Di he saw in the dark magic tower?


    "Little guy, after so many years, what has changed in this universe, tell me." Louis looked at Ye Tian thoughtfully, and couldn''t help asking.


    His remnant thought presides over this formation to seal the celestial devil''s lair, so naturally it is impossible to know what happened outside.


    Ye Tian did not conceal what he said, telling Louis one by one the outside affairs, including Eye of Destiny.


    After listening to Louise, he looked with emotion: "I didn''t expect that I would die with Cain, but it gave this wicked animal a chance to master the universe."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly said, "Senior, I heard that you created the Eye of Destiny. I don''t know how you can destroy him?"


    Louis heard the words and pondered: "I don''t want to hide it from you. Actually, the Eye of Destiny is made by one of my eyes. When I entered this universe, this universe was still in its infancy, so I took the universe of this universe The heart enters one of my own eyes. This is the Eye of Destiny. However, what I did not expect is that this eye actually gave birth to the spiritual intelligence, that is, the instrumental spirit. Therefore, I took it down separately as One of my own assistants helps me manage this universe."


    "Then why didn''t you eliminate that spiritual wisdom?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Louise said with some embarrassment: "This guy is my eyes after all, and it can be regarded as predestined with me. Besides, he naturally recognizes me as his master, and I don''t bother to obliterate his intelligence. Moreover, he and the cosmic heart of this universe Being one, with it, it will be easier for me to manage this universe."


    "How about its strength?" Ye Tian asked.


    Louis said: "In this universe, it can control all the forces in this universe, and it is considered to be the master of the universe. However, it is not the real master of the universe after all. I don¡¯t know how the master of the universe fights or know how to fight. And the secret method, so its strength is not as good as the real master of the universe, it can only be said to be infinitely close to the master of the universe."


    Lewis continued: "Actually, you can guess that if its strength is comparable to the Lord of the Universe, then one of its thoughts, you are dead long ago, and there is no chance to survive until now."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, and at the same time a little fortunate, as long as the Eye of Destiny is not the Lord of the universe, then their chances are great.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to ask how to deal with the Eye of Destiny.


    After all, the Eye of Destiny was created by Louis. No one knows the Eye of Destiny better than Louis.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Louis smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know this. After all, this guy has no threat to me, and I never thought of destroying it."


    Ye Tian suddenly looked disappointed.


    When Louis saw this, he continued: "Don''t be discouraged. I can see that you have understood the law of time and space. Even if the Eye of Destiny blocks the entire universe and prevents the chaotic road from entering, you only need to continue to practice the law of time and space, sooner or later. Will step into the master level of the universe."


    "Senior, as far as I know, the army of the ancient demons is also on their way here. There are at most a few hundred epochs away, and they are coming." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Ancient Demon Race!" Louise''s face finally changed upon hearing this.


    "Didn''t that fellow Cain die with me? How could the people of the ancient demons find here?" Louis frowned.


    Ye Tian said confidantly: "It was I who broke through the dark magic tower!"


    "What!" Louis exclaimed.

 Chapter 1649： Pointing

    "You actually broke through the dark magic tower!"


    Louis stared at Ye Tian in front of him with a face of disbelief. As the Lord of the universe, he certainly knew the meaning of breaking through the dark magic tower.


    This is placed in the Upper Three Realms, which is also the top genius.


    "Unexpectedly, a small initial universe in the wilderness would give birth to a genius like you. No wonder I will be resurrected. It seems that not only the army of the ancient demons is coming, my body may also carry the ancient gods. The army has arrived."


    Louis said in surprise.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    The ancient gods also have a large army coming. This is not necessarily a good thing. Who knows how the ancient gods will deal with this universe?


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, it is best for him to control his own destiny. He is not willing to hand over the fate of this universe to the people of the ancient gods or the ancient demons.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked warily at the opposite Louis.


    Sure enough, Louis¡¯s complexion has changed a bit, with excitement, excitement, and some hesitation.


    But soon, Louise said to Ye Tian with a smile on his face: "Little guy, it seems that our ancient protoss army is also on the way to this universe. I have been resurrected, and if I lead the way, I will definitely not let it go. The ancient demon army came here first. Why not join us in the ancient gods, with your talent, I am afraid that some of the strongest in the universe of our ancient gods will accept you as a disciple. Moreover, you have cultivated eighteen demon hands. It is impossible to join the ancient demons again."


    Ye Tian said in deep thought: "Senior, I don''t know that this universe has fallen into the hands of your ancient gods, where should the creatures of our universe go?"


    Louis heard this and said with a smile: "Hehe, this question must have been asked by the strong of the ancient demons, right?"


    Seeing Ye Tian nodded uncontrollably, Louis continued with a smile and said: "The ancient demons have always been very domineering. They must have answered you that way, saying that all creatures in this universe are ants except you. Not worth mentioning, right?"


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Louis laughed and said: "But you can rest assured that our ancient gods are different from them. We will not kill any creature in this universe. Moreover, with your talents, our senior gods will definitely be willing to reward you with this universe. , It¡¯s not a problem even to reward you more universes. No way, I will be your subordinate then.¡±


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought when he heard the words. Louis'' answer made him somewhat satisfied, but he didn''t dare to care about the life and death of the entire universe.


    After all, these are all one-sided words of Louis. If the ancient gods repent or have other accidents, then he will be a tragedy.


    In short, if you don''t have the strength, you still have to hand over your fate to others.


    Ye Tian could not allow this.


    However, Ye Tian did not refuse either. He nodded to Louis and said, "Senior, as long as this universe is in my hands, then I will join the ancient gods."


    Louis was overjoyed when he heard this, and smiled: "I believe you will not regret this choice in the future. With your talent and the training of our ancient gods, you will definitely become a strong man in the upper three realms in the future."


    Louis is very aware of Ye Tian''s potential, which has the potential to become the strongest in the universe, so he also wants to build a good relationship with Ye Tian, ??and continued: "You can practice with peace of mind now, and be careful not to be given by the Eye of Destiny. Find it, I know that you have merged with the one that escaped. As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to expose it, the Eye of Destiny will not find you. Everything waits for the arrival of our ancient protoss army, when the overall situation is set, you can follow us I went to the ancient gods to practice, and the cultivation environment there is much better than here."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said a little worried: "But what if the ancient demons come first?"


    "It''s okay, you have the one to flee away. If you hide, even the Lord of the universe can''t find you. You can hide and practice in peace. We will wait for the arrival of our ancient gods." Louis said.


    Ye Tian sneered secretly.


    After all, the ancient gods also regarded other creatures in this universe as ants, and didn''t care about their death.


    Because once the army of the ancient demons arrives, they will definitely kill the creatures in this universe, thereby forcing Ye Tian to come out.


    Ye Tian is calm, but if his family and friends are all killed by the ancient demon army, he might not be able to help but come out.


    Moreover, Ye Tian didn''t want to put his fate in the hands of the ancient gods.


    "Promise Louis for the time being, as the last hope. If I can become the lord of the universe before the arrival of the ancient demon army, I will take this universe and leave here. Would never join them."


    Ye Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to leave the destiny of himself and this universe to others.


    "Haha!" Luis was very happy to see Ye Tian willing to join the Ancient Protoss. He now completely regards Ye Tian as his own, and smiled kindly: "Little guy, I still don''t know your name? "


    "My name is Ye Tian!" Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Ye Tian!" Louis nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and then smiled: "Ye Tian, ??you have passed the dark magic tower, you must have got the mark of the emperor, right? So, you can see the mark of the emperor here , If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask me. Anyway, I am also a master of the universe. Although it is impossible to help you fully understand the imprint of the emperor, it can make you understand the law of time and space faster."


    "Really? Thank you so much senior!" Ye Tian couldn''t help being surprised.


    is also right. Although this is just a remnant of Louis, it is the Lord of the Universe after all, with the rich knowledge and cultivation experience of the Lord of the Universe.


    You must know that in this universe, there is no master of the universe, and Ye Tian is the first person to understand the laws of time and space. Before, Ye Tian relied on the imprint of the emperor to enlighten the laws of time and space by himself.


    Now, with Louise pointing, it must be better than before.


    So, Ye Tian started to comprehend the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and the law of time and space right here. With Louis¡¯s advice, Ye Tian doesn¡¯t need to think about anything he doesn¡¯t understand, he just needs to ask Louis.


    This is like an exam. Ye Tian doesn''t need to think about the answer by himself, he has the reference answer directly, and he just writes according to the answer.


    This is so cool. Ye Tian couldn''t help being excited. He knew that he had come to this void. No matter what kind of treasure, he couldn''t compare with the personal guidance of a universe lord.


    In this way, Ye Tian has forgotten time and everything here, always immersed in cultivation. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1650： Supreme Gathering

    Temple of Gods and Demons.


    When Ye Tian retreats in the Void Hole, Dracula and the Demon Sovereign both come to the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    The Temple of Gods and Demons, one of the five miracles, the gate of the palace is closed all year round, no one can enter, even Wang Feng can''t open the gate of the palace.


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor looked at the Hall of Gods and Demons with the closed door in front of him, and immediately raised a fist, driving the majestic demonic energy, like a dragon, slamming against the gate of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the palace just trembled.


    The Demon King looked surprised: "What is this door made of? It is so thick!"


    You need to know that after coming to the world of Gods and Demons, the Eye of Destiny no longer suppressed him, so his strength has been restored to the peak supreme level, and he just made this palace tremble.


    "Haha, even if you regain your cultivation in the heyday, you can''t forcefully open the gate of this temple." Dracula laughed.


    The Demon Sovereign was shocked: "Is this also the treasure left by your Master Cain?"


    Dracula nodded, he looked at the Temple of Gods and Demons in front of him, with a trace of memory in his eyes, and slowly said: "This is the residence of my master Cain. Back then, our old and greasy seniors were all practicing here. It It is a cosmic magic weapon. Although it was destroyed by the ancient **** clan''s master of the universe, its defensive power is not something that can be shaken by the Supreme Dzogchen. It needs the strength of the cosmic master to force it to open."


    "So, this palace has not been opened yet?" The Demon Emperor said with a move in his heart.


    Dracula nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, the things inside must be fully protected. In the last battle of the year, although I did not participate, with my master¡¯s wisdom, it will definitely leave us some trump cards. As long as we go in, we may be able to get treasures that make us so strong."


    "But this palace door can''t be opened even by the Supreme Being of Dzogchen level, how do we get in?" The Demon King looked at Dracula.


    Dracula sneered slightly, and said: "In addition to my master''s ability to open this hall, only a few disciples under my master''s command can open this hall. The key to opening is the power of our soul. ."


    After that, Dracula mobilized a trace of soul power and leaned toward the temple door in front of him.


    "No matter how many times I have been reincarnated, my soul power is the same as before, so" following Dracula''s words, the temple door in front of me began to tremble.


    The next moment, the entire Hall of Gods and Demons began to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    Under the expectant gazes of Dracula and the Demon Emperor, the palace door in front of them finally opened slowly, revealing a vast and boundless darkness, and a strong demon energy raged in.


    The Demon Sovereign felt this devilish energy, and his eyes lit up: "The level of this devilish energy is much higher than mine. If you cultivate here, it will definitely benefit a lot."


    "Of course, this is our ancient magical energy, and your magical energy is also derived from it." Dracula said proudly.


    But the next moment, their faces changed drastically.


    Because, as soon as the Temple of Gods and Demons was opened, a terrible breath rushed straight into the sky, shattering the starry sky, and spreading towards the boundless world of Gods and Demons.


    "Not good, if this goes on, someone will soon be discovered." Dracula said with an ugly face.


    "Hurry in, let''s find the treasures before they come." The Demon Emperor also became anxious.


    The two immediately flew into the hall of Gods and Demons.


    At the same time, the powerhouses of the entire God and Demon Realm felt the breath of the God and Demon Hall.


    "What a powerful breath, this is the direction of the Temple of Gods and Demons."


    "Devil energy, such a powerful devil energy, is there still a greasy strong man in our gods and demon world alive?"


    "It''s the Temple of Gods and Demons! The Temple of Gods and Demons is actually opened, I don''t know what treasures are inside."


    In the boundless starry sky, a series of divine thoughts pierced through the sky, raging in nothingness.


    As long as they reached the supreme realm, they all left the customs almost at the same time, and they all felt the powerful aura erupting from the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    This is very natural, because the supreme is too strong and their divine consciousness is too huge, so if there is any shock in the world of gods and demons, they will feel it for the first time.


    Even some half-step supreme, and even the holy masters, near the Temple of Gods and Demons were aware of it.


    However, when they discovered that it was the Temple of Gods and Demons, they dared not explore it.


    Because the three great Jedi and the five great miracles are not detectable by the ants below the supreme.


    However, the supreme ones are beginning to be moved.


    Some strong men have even rushed to the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    As one of the five great miracles, the treasures in the Temple of Gods and Demons, even if the supreme is thinking with their feet, they know that they are definitely useful to them.


    Regardless of whether it''s the **** rebellious side or the seven supreme ones, all the supreme, except for the necessary guards, are all dispatched.


    It didn''t take long for a terrifying aura to appear in the void around the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    "Boom!"


    There is an aura that is very terrifying, as if the universe exploded, that powerful and boundless power made all the supreme tremble.


    He is Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was the first to notice the opening of the Temple of Gods and Demons, but he was a little far away from here at that time, so he came a little slow.


    After his arrival, another seven auras second only to Wang Feng also arrived. Those were the Seven Supremes of the Northern Territory.


    "Humph!"


    When Wang Feng saw the arrival of the Seven Supremes, he couldn''t help but snorted: "A group of doglegs, dare to appear in front of me."


    Before the words fell, Wang Feng raised his palms and bombarded the Seven Supremes on the opposite side.


    One of the two palms is white, crystal clear, exuding majestic fairy air. The other palm is as black as ink, as if the boundless darkness condenses, and terrible demonic energy rages in it.


    The immortal and magic are one, this is also the way that Wang Feng understood.


    The Seven Supremes on the opposite side suddenly changed their complexion, and then the seven shot together. Among them, five people formed a formation, united as one, launched an attack and blocked Wang Feng''s two palms.


    "Boom!"


    The fight of eight powerful men in the world caused this void to completely collapse, and a terrible space-time storm ~www.novelhall.com~ swept the entire world.


    The supreme all around couldn''t stand it.


    "Five Demon Supreme Array!" Wang Feng stared at the five Supremes who formed the formation, with a gloomy expression: "I didn''t expect you to get such a formation, but God doesn''t open your eyes."


    "Wang Feng, you are against the sky, you are doomed to a dead end." The Blood Demon Supreme exclaimed angrily.


    Wang Feng disdainfully said: "God? Sooner or later I will kill this day."


    "Go against the sky, you will definitely die!" Grim Supreme snorted coldly.


    Zhenwu Supreme looked at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice: "Wang Feng, don''t think that you are so arrogant as the Dzogchen Supreme. Since the ancient gods and ancient greasy fell, digital Supreme Dzogchen has also been born in our universe. What happened? Up!"


    "Those predecessors are at least the honor of death, the greatness of death, unlike your doglegs who actually betrayed their own race." Wang Feng sneered.


    "I''m just waiting to go in the sky!" Zhenwu Supreme said lightly.

 Chapter 1651： Opposing

    Void Hole, the ¡®God¡¯ array is still running.


    Ye Tian''s body sits cross-legged beside the formation, carefully comprehending the laws of time and space, while his clone is within the formation, accepting Louis''s guidance.


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came from the distant void.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked suspiciously, his face changed slightly: "It''s such a terrifying demon energy, even if Wang Feng''s demon energy is not comparable, it should be the demon energy of the ancient demon clan. Moreover, this direction... It seems to be the direction of the Temple of Gods and Demons."


    At this time, in the ¡®God¡¯ formation, the clones of Louis and Ye Tian also opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian''s clone looked at Louis with a frown. There was a formation barrier. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Louis''s deep gaze penetrated the void, looking in the direction of the Temple of Gods and Demons, frowned and said: "The Temple of Gods and Demons is open!"


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was shocked, he knew that the Temple of Gods and Demons also knew that even Wang Feng could not open it, but it turned on automatically now. Could there be any surprises.


    "The Palace of Gods and Demons is the palace left by Cain and his residence, just like the bronze palace, belonging to the residence of the Lord of our universe. This kind of palace has very powerful defenses, unless it is the Lord of the universe. No one can open." Louis said.


    "How can it be turned on?" Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words.


    This universe, but there is no master of the universe.


    "It''s that kid Dracula!" Louis sneered: "Generally speaking, only the Lord of the universe can open the Temple of Gods and Demons, but after all, the Temple of Gods and Demons belongs to Cain. Back then, he could set up a little means to make his disciples also It can be turned on, it¡¯s not that difficult."


    "It looks like it is really Dracula!"


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I don''t know what treasures are in this Hall of Gods and Demons, Dracula is so anxious to open it, there must be a treasure that will enhance his strength."


    "It''s just a small fish caught in the net, no matter how good the treasure in the Temple of Gods and Demons is, it can only restore his original strength, it is only the pinnacle supreme realm, not your opponent at all." Louis said indifferently.


    "That''s it?" Ye Tian looked at Louis with some uncertainty.


    Louis nodded and said, "Supreme Dzogchen cannot be promoted by treasures. In the end, you still have to rely on your own comprehension. Therefore, no matter what treasure Dracula gets, he will only restore his previous peak in the end. Supreme cultivation."


    Pinnacle Supreme!


    Now a clone of Ye Tian is almost close to the peak supreme. His real strength is already stronger than the average peak supreme. In his opinion, it is at least comparable to the strongest seven supreme.


    So, Dracula has nothing to fear, he can change nothing in the final battle.


    "However, what if there is a cosmic magic weapon left by the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe?" Suddenly, Ye Tian suddenly raised his head and exclaimed.


    He just thought of this.


    "Cosmic warriors?" Louis sneered when he heard the words, shook his head and said, "There are no more wars of the universe in this universe."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    Louis continued: "In the past, our respective cosmic soldiers have already died with us. Even if there are a few remaining soldiers, they are at most the same as the sword in your hand, belonging to the secondary cosmic geniuses. A secondary cosmic genius, It''s just to make him stronger, at most close to the supreme of Dzogchen level."


    "That won''t let him get it!" Ye Tian suddenly stood up.


    The cosmic warrior is nothing to Louis, but to Ye Tian, ??it is a treasure.


    Ye Tian''s original strength is only equivalent to the ordinary peak supreme, but coupled with the law of time and space and the sword of hope, it can be comparable to the seven peak supreme, which shows the importance of the universe''s gods.


    Furthermore, this sub-cosmic magic weapon was finally made by the former Jun Nitian and Wang Feng, exhausting all means.


    "If Wang Feng also had a sub-cosmic magic weapon, then his strength would be even stronger." Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Then your body will pass, and your clone will continue to stay here to practice." Louis said.


    Ye Tian nodded, staying here for this period of time to accept Louis¡¯s guidance, plus another clone staying in Liangjieshan to comprehend the law of time and space, he feels that his law of time and space has progressed very fast, estimated to be far away from the supreme peak realm. Not far away.


    Therefore, the clone that Ye Tian stays here cannot move, but the deity is free to leave this place.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s deity is stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Wang Feng fought against the Seven Supremes alone, the scene was earth-shattering, the void was shattered in large areas, and the starry sky was shaking and trembling.


    All the supreme beings in the distance can only watch from afar, not daring to approach the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    "This is the supreme of Dzogchen level, it''s terrifying!"


    "The Seven Supremes are also very powerful, and they can actually be blocked. If we replace them with our kind of Supreme Supremes, I guess they will be crushed by Wang Feng if they don''t hold on for a moment!"


    "Since ancient times in our universe, the Dzogchen Supremes that have been born are only a handful, not even more than five fingers, and their power is really terrifying."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a group of supreme people were amazed.


    Whether it is Wang Feng or the Seven Supremes, the power displayed by them is far stronger than them.


    However, even with the strength of the eight of them and the seven great powers, they couldn''t shake the temple of Gods and Demons nearby.


    This ancient hall looks like a demon standing there, and no one can shake it.


    "Wang Feng, have you made enough trouble? Are you starting the final decisive battle now?" Zhenwu Supreme yelled, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He did not expect that he and others had learned the Five Demon Supreme Formation. Block Wang Feng, even the upper wind cannot be taken.


    "The decisive battle?" Wang Feng sneered after hearing the words: "Just your doglegs are also worthy of a decisive battle with me? My Wang Feng''s goal has not been you from beginning to end. You are not worthy!"


    "Arrogant!" The Blood Demon Supreme exclaimed angrily.


    The other six supreme beings are also very angry~www.novelhall.com~ I think that their seven supreme have been in the universe for so many years, representing that the Eye of Destiny is in charge of the entire universe. Who dares to say that they are unworthy?


    But the Wang Feng in front of them made them helpless.


    The supreme of the Dzogchen level is really too powerful.


    Moreover, Wang Feng is too enchanting, even among the many great accomplishments in the history of this universe, he is the top one.


    If it weren''t for the Eye of Destiny to block the entire universe, I am afraid that Wang Feng would have already become the lord of the universe.


    "Wang Feng, someone opened the Temple of Gods and Demons. If we hold on like this, no one will even want to get the treasures inside." Zhenwu Supreme said coldly.


    "Do I need treasures?" Wang Feng''s face was full of disdain.


    "What if it is a cosmic warrior?" Zhenwu Supreme snorted coldly.


    Wang Feng''s face changed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1652： finger

    At the realm of Wang Feng, there are no treasures in this universe to help him. Only the cosmic magic weapon can improve his strength.


    It''s just that, the two cosmic weapons left by the ancient gods universe master and the ancient demon universe masters are nowhere.


    Perhaps, they are all gone, maybe they were abandoned wherever they were, and they were damaged.


    At least, there are some fragments left, right? Many words on the net


    But, for so many years, no one has found a piece of it.


    The entire world of Gods and Demons has been rummaged by many supreme beings.


    Only this hall of gods and demons and the bronze palace, even Wang Feng can not enter, it is very likely that the whereabouts of the two cosmic gods are hidden.


    This is also the reason why many supreme eagerly rush to this place.


    For Wang Feng, as long as he can find a cosmic magic weapon, then he is sure to fight the Eye of Destiny.


    For the Seven Supremes, as long as the novel WwW.qulEDU.COM, they can find a cosmic warrior, that is enough to suppress Wang Feng.


    For the other supreme, if they can find a cosmic warrior, even if they face Wang Feng, they can still save their lives.


    Every supreme is an ambitious strong man.


    "Hmph, if you want to obtain the cosmic magic weapon, dream!" Wang Feng coldly glanced at the Seven Supremes, and then flew into the hall of Gods and Demons, disappearing into a chaotic air current.


    Endless magic energy swept out from the hall of gods and demon, making the starry sky extremely gloomy.


    The Seven Supremes did not stop Wang Feng, but followed Wang Feng and entered the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    After that, the other Supremes also entered the Hall of Gods and Demons one after another, and the surrounding void fell into calm.


    Soon after, Ye Tian came here, feeling the turbulence of the air around him, his eyes flashed like a strong energy fluctuation, this familiar breath...it should be Wang Feng. "


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    There is no doubt that it is the Seven Supremes who can get Wang Feng to make a shot.


    "Go in and take a look, you must not let the Seven Great Sovereigns get that sub-cosmic magic weapon!" Ye Tian snorted and quickly entered the Gods and Demon Temple, the boundless devilish energy was automatically dissipated by the golden light on his body.


    The hall of Gods and Demons was in turmoil, dark and devastated.


    After Ye Tian came in, he saw the broken ground, the broken space, the half of the palace, and the turbulence of time and space. It was too chaotic.


    "At the beginning, Cain and Louis fought too fiercely. The interior of this hall of gods and demons was destroyed in this way, and that cosmic warrior does not exist yet."


    Ye Tian murmured as he went deeper.


    He tried to contact Wang Feng, but there was too much time and space turbulence. Even if he understood the law of time and space, he couldn''t contact Wang Feng here, and the space was blocked.


    Compared with the comprehension of the laws of time and space, both Cain and Louis are far better than Ye Tian, ??after all, the first two are the masters of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Hall of Gods and Demons, Dracula and the Demon Emperor are moving in the same direction.


    Looking at the chaos around, the Demon Emperor frowned and said that this place was made like this, can you still find the treasure to restore my strength? "The net does not skip words.


    "The only thing that was destroyed was the outer hall, and the inner hall could not be destroyed. They were all there." Dracula snorted coldly.


    "There are not only treasures that can restore my strength, right? There are many words on the Internet, a master of the universe, saying that there will be some powerful treasures left behind." The Demon King grinned.


    Dracula''s face sinks. I advise you not to make a bad idea. We will gain both if we get together, but we will lose if we separate. "


    "Don''t worry, I am not interested in other things. As long as I recover my strength, Wang Feng will not be afraid of me. Why do I need other treasures." The Demon Emperor said lightly, but a light flashed in his eyes.


    Dracula sneered in his heart, but he was not afraid of the devil''s crooked mind, because only he could enter the inner hall.


    "Huh?" At this moment, the Demon King''s expression changed and he suddenly raised his head to look back.


    Dracula wondered? "


    "Someone has come in, the strength is very strong, it is very likely that Wang Feng." The Demon Sovereign said solemnly.


    "It''s normal. The Temple of Gods and Demons is open. With such a big movement, I''m afraid that the supremacy of the entire God and Demon Realm is gone." Dracula said nonchalantly, as long as he restores the strength of the previous life, plus that time universe. , Even the Supreme Dzogchen could not kill him.


    "Seven more powerful people came in, stronger than the average peak supreme." After a while, the Demon King changed color again.


    Dracula guessed that it should be the Seven Supremes of the Northern Territory. It seems that the other Supremes will also come in. Let''s hurry to the inner hall and let them wander around here first. "


    The Demon King nodded.


    The two immediately flew into the depths of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, a straight mountain is like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed strangely. The palace, mountain peaks, and even the ground were destroyed. There was no damage to this mountain. "


    Ye Tian couldn''t help flying towards Jianfeng in front of him, but as he approached Jianfeng, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s this?" Suddenly, Ye Tian raised his hands, and the five magic marks in his palm became more and more dark.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt that the eighteen magic hands in his body could not help but turn around.


    "Could it be that there are also the corpses of the ancient demon clan powerhouse? Looking at this situation, I am afraid that it is at least the supreme level powerhouse." Ye Tian was surprised and happy.


    Then, Ye Tian hurriedly landed on Jianfeng and began to search.


    However, after half a day, Ye Tian didn''t find it either.


    There is not even a tree on the entire Jianfeng, not a cave.


    "Impossible..." Ye Tian stepped into the air, staring at the Jianfeng below his feet, frowning deeply.


    It is impossible for his magic marks to lead the wrong way.


    must have blocked his gaze.


    Ye Tian then continued to look at Jianfeng at his feet.


    Looking at it, Ye Tian suddenly this Jianfeng seems to be a human finger, similar in shape.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tian was startled, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com had a shocked guess.


    Right now, Ye Tian waved his hand, and a huge palm covered the Jianfeng below. The terrifying power immediately smashed the stone on the Jianfeng, revealing a huge finger, revealing Endless magic.


    "Sure enough, this finger is definitely Cain''s!" Ye Tian was suddenly excited.


    Cultivating the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands requires the body of a strong ancient demon clan, but the finger in front of him is the Lord of the Universe. It is used to cultivate the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands for him. The effect is simply not too good.


    Ye Tian hardly hesitated, he wanted to put this finger into the God Realm, but that finger remained motionless.


    Ye Tian''s complexion couldn''t help but slightly changed the body of the Lord of the Universe. My God Realm couldn''t contain it. It seemed that I could only cultivate the Eighteen Demon Hands here. To be continued.)


    is played by members of [No * Wrong] [Small-Said-Net]. For more chapters, please visit the website:

 Chapter 1653： Inner temple

    Time flies.


    When Wang Feng and other supreme lords were looking for treasures in the Hall of Gods and Demons, Ye Tian was cultivating the Eighteen Demon Hands alone. With the fingers of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race, his eighteen demon hands improved very quickly. .


    Furthermore, in the fingers of the ancient demon universe master, there are also the Tao and laws of the universe master, which made him feel a lot and make great progress in cultivation.


    In the end, Ye Tian cultivated the eighteen magic hands to the seventh level, condensing seven magic marks in his palm, and the palm prints were enough to kill the gods and extinguish demons, with unmatched power, and stronger restraint against the strong ancient demons.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s cultivation base has also greatly improved. Although he has not broken through to the Supreme Peak realm, he has also made a big step forward in the Supreme Late Stage, which has saved him a lot of time.


    "Such a harvest, it won''t be a waste of me to come here."


    Ye Tian smiled after leaving the customs.


    Such progress was beyond his expectation.


    Even if he didn''t get the Ancient Demon Race''s sub-cosmic magic weapon this time, he did not come in vain.


    "I don''t know how Wang Feng and the others are progressing!" Ye Tian immediately set off to go deep into the Hall of Gods and Demons. After so many years behind, he didn''t know whether the Supremes had found that cosmic magic weapon.


    hurried forward, and soon after, Ye Tian saw a turmoil around him, which seemed to be a scene after the war.


    Obviously, there is a supreme fight.


    This is normal.


    After all, this time not only the supreme of the god-against camp, there are also many supreme from the seven supreme, it is impossible not to fight, and even the supreme may have fallen.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help letting go of his spiritual thoughts, and the soul infant was shining brightly, constantly exploring the surroundings.


    If he meets the supreme of the seven supreme camps, he doesn''t mind to solve them here, and remove some side stones for the future conquest of the Eye of God''s Punishment.


    However, the Supreme''s intuition is very keen, and they all have the feeling of judging danger in advance, so they will voluntarily avoid it when they find a powerful Supreme nearby.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Ye Tian to meet them.


    Only those supreme who have the same strength and not much difference have a greater chance of meeting each other.


    I have to say that it is very difficult to kill them when it comes to the realm of Supreme.


    After all, as long as the person who is normally the supreme person, who is not a peerless person? Almost all of them are peerless geniuses who push invincible all the way.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry, he continued to go deep into the Temple of Gods and Demons, and walked straight forward, not afraid of encountering enemies.


    On the contrary, the supreme who senses Ye Tian will take the initiative to avoid it.


    "Weird, can give me such a dangerous feeling, it must be Pinnacle Supreme, but this breath is very strange, who is it?"


    "It''s a strange feeling, is there a pinnacle supreme added to the **** rebellious side?"


    "It''s too unfamiliar, this is not the supreme of our god-defeating camp. Could it be that the Supreme Supreme was born in the Northern Territory?"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the side of the **** rebellious camp, and the supreme of the seven supreme side, are all puzzled in their hearts, do not know who Ye Tian is.


    Because they don''t know who Ye Tian is, the supreme of these two camps, as long as they feel this kind of danger, can''t help avoiding Ye Tian.


    This made Ye Tian come all the way without encountering a supreme, which made him feel a little strange. Could it be that these supreme have left the Temple of Gods and Demons?


    With doubts in his heart, Ye Tian couldn''t help but continue on his way, and then this hall of gods and demons was too big, almost endless.


    Of course, this is mainly because this place cannot be moved, and can only be used by flying. No matter how fast the flight is, it cannot be compared to the void movement, so the progress of the road is slow.


    But Ye Tian didn''t worry, and continued on his way.


    "Huh? This dangerous feeling..."


    On this day, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, his expression a little dignified.


    The supreme''s intuition is very keen, especially for someone like him in the late supreme period, his intuition is even more keen.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of danger, and it was extremely strong, as if he would go to a dead end if he continued on.


    "How come?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    You need to know that his current reality is very terrifying. Even if he encounters the pinnacle supreme, he is sure to defeat it.


    It can be said that in this world of gods and demons, there is only one person who can give him such a sense of danger, and that is Wang Feng.


    However, he and Wang Feng are in the same camp, so it is impossible for Wang Feng to give him such a strong sense of danger.


    Why is this again?


    Ye Tian was puzzled, could it be that the Seven Supremes are right ahead? If the seven of them gathered together, it might give him such a strong sense of danger.


    Moreover, Wang Feng also entered the Hall of Gods and Demons. It is impossible for the Seven Supremes to give Wang Feng a chance to defeat them individually, so they will definitely stay together at all times.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t dare to act recklessly, but chose to avoid this direction and proceed in a detour.


    It was not until after flying for a certain distance that Ye Tian realized that this strong sense of danger had slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that this place is already the core of the Temple of Gods and Demons." Ye Tian thought to himself that since the Seven Supremes are here, he can naturally guess it.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian felt a strong energy fluctuation coming from a distance.


    "It''s Wang Feng!" Ye Tian recognized this breath at once, and he was immediately delighted, and hurriedly flew in that direction.


    "Hahaha...finally found it!" Not long afterward, a loud laugh came, and it was Wang Feng.


    A huge palace, standing in the chaotic void, the shape of this palace is similar to the Temple of Gods and Demons, but not as big as the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was closed tightly, and Wang Feng was constantly bombarding the gate of the palace.


    "Wang Feng!" Ye Tian transmitted to Wang Feng as soon as he arrived.


    Wang Feng was taken aback, and then smiled and said: "You are here too, just so, I just found this inner temple, when I break it, we will go in again."


    "I sensed the Seven Supremes on the road~www.novelhall.com~ They should be nearby. If you make such a big movement, they should be here soon." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "Oh? Those seven idiots?" Wang Feng frowned, and after a moment of contemplation, he said to Ye Tian Chuan: "If this is the case, then you should hide nearby. Then I will stop them and you will go in and explore."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian planned to do the same, so he used the law of time and space long ago to hide in the nearby void.


    After Louis pointed him out, his law of time and space improved rapidly, and his other body was still enlightening the law of time and space in Liangjieshan. Under the superposition of the two, his law of time and space was already unfathomable, at least he When I arrived here just now, even Wang Feng didn''t notice it.


    Although Wang Feng was bombarding the gate of the inner hall at the time and did not check the surrounding situation, he was a supreme of Dzogchen level after all, how keen spiritually he was.


    Even Wang Feng did not find him, so it is naturally impossible for the Seven Supremes to find him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian melted into the void, watching in secret as Wang Feng bombarded the gate of the inner hall.

 Chapter 1654： Demon King Reappears

    "Unexpectedly, there is an inner hall in this Hall of Gods and Demons. It seems that the real core of the Hall of Gods and Demons is here." Ye Tian meditated while watching Wang Feng bombard the door of the inner hall.


    When he entered the Hall of Gods and Demons, he saw a chaos in it, thinking that the treasure had long been destroyed by the battle between the Lords of the Universe.


    However, now that he sees this inner sanctuary which is as good as ever, Ye Tian is more relieved.


    At least, the treasure inside must have not been damaged.


    "Wang Feng? Haha, I really didn''t expect you to be so lucky that you found the inner temple first!" Suddenly, a loud laughter sounded, shaking the void.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and suddenly felt seven powerful breaths, coming together from a short distance.


    "They are the Seven Supremes!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank.


    This is the first time he has seen the Seven Supremes. In the Seven Great Realms, he had only heard the legends of the Seven Supremes.


    Different from other supreme, although the seven supreme is the peak supreme, but their strength is far stronger than the general peak supreme, they have reached the peak supreme limit, even close to the Dzogchen supreme.


    Of course, this is the benefit they get after taking refuge in the Eye of God''s Punishment, otherwise they would not be able to rise so quickly and surpass other supreme beings.


    However, they can only stay in this realm forever and cannot be promoted to the Dzogchen Supreme realm, because the "¢ßChang"¢ßWind"¢ßwen"¦æThe Eye of Punishment does not allow them to be promoted to the Dzogchen Supreme realm. The birth of seven Dzogchen Supremes is a great threat to it.


    "Hmph, it''s you seven idiots!" Wang Feng stopped bombarding the gate of the inner hall, staring coldly at the seven supreme beings in the distance, his breath continued to rise, reaching an unfathomable realm.


    At the same time, the surrounding void laws are trembling, and time and space seem to have stagnated.


    This is the supreme of Dzogchen level, the power is terrible.


    Ye Tian, ??who watched in secret, couldn''t help being surprised. He knew that he couldn''t be Wang Feng''s opponent even with the sword of hope.


    The supreme of the Dzogchen realm has reached the limit of this universe, and is truly an enemyless thing under the Lord of the universe, otherwise the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment would not be so jealous of Wang Feng.


    "Form a formation!"


    Feeling the powerful aura on Wang Feng''s body, the seven supreme sacreds shouted one after another, and then formed a formation to connect each other more closely. The seven powerful auras also became one, contending with Wang Feng''s aura.


    Ye Tian''s face changed when he watched secretly: "Five Demon Supreme Formation!"


    At the beginning, he saw this formation in the Saint Lord of the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. It was a grand formation of the Lord of the Universe handed down by the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race. He didn¡¯t expect to be known by the Seven Supremes. Kura made a deal with them.


    "Yes, the army of the ancient demons is coming. At this time, Dracula will definitely stand on the side of the Seven Supremes, because once the Seven Supremes are defeated, with Wang Feng''s talents, he will immediately become the Lord of the universe. At that time, you can take this universe and leave, and the ancient demons will not be able to find us."


    "So, Dracula wants to help the Seven Supremes, temporarily maintain the balance of this universe, and wait until the army of the ancient demons arrives, and then catch them all."


    Ye Tian suddenly calculated Dracula''s plan in his heart.


    This made him a little regretful, regretting that he hadn''t killed Dracula earlier, and passed the Five Demon Supreme Array to the Seven Supremes, which strengthened the power of the Seven Supremes.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the breath of Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes continued to collide, bursting out a series of big explosions, making the inner hall not far away tremble.


    Ye Tian could see that although Wang Feng still had the upper hand, he couldn''t help but do nothing about the Seven Supremes.


    The seven supreme beings are already powerful, far surpassing the average peak supreme, and now they are united by the five demon supreme array. The strength is already comparable to the supreme of the Dzogchen level.


    However, Wang Feng has been standing in the Supreme Dzogchen for many years. At this level, he has already reached the limit. It is just that the universe is blocked by the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment, making him unable to sense the chaos and heaven, so he has been trapped in the Supreme Dzogchen realm, otherwise He could have reached the realm of the master of the universe long ago.


    "Wang Feng, let''s open the gate of the inner hall first to see if there are any treasures inside, and it won''t be too late to fight." Suddenly, Zhenwu Supreme shouted.


    Wang Feng''s heart turned, knowing that Ye Tian was also here, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let you go for the time being."


    The Seven Supremes sneered when they heard the words. They were not afraid of Wang Feng at all. If Wang Feng could kill them, would they still survive?


    Of course, everyone now knows that it¡¯s not a time of controversy. Open the door of the inner hall first.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After reaching an agreement, Wang Feng and the Seven Great Sovereigns immediately took action, and the attacks of the eight powerful men gathered together and rushed toward the gate of the inner hall.


    "Boom!" The door of the inner hall trembled and was finally shaken. Cracks crawled over the door, and then the door shattered bit by bit.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this, the Seven Supremes couldn''t help but rush towards the inner hall.


    "Humph!" Wang Feng sneered, and directly transformed into a huge palm, closing the inner hall door.


    "Wang Feng!" The Seven Supremes roared and fought again with Wang Feng, but they all approached the gate of the inner hall on purpose.


    The only remaining gate of the inner hall could not stop their aftermath of the battle, and was directly shattered, revealing the vast and boundless mysterious world inside.


    Wangfeng and the Seven Supremes also took advantage of the situation and entered.


    "I should go in too!" Ye Tian still melted into the void and entered the inner hall gate.


    At this moment, the seven supreme beings are controlled by Wang Feng, and the minds of the seven people are all on Wang Feng. Without the mind to investigate the surroundings, Ye Tian was not found.


    However, when Ye Tian was about to enter the gate of the inner hall, the breath of Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes came out of the gate of the inner hall again, and they were very urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was surprised, but he quickly quit ~www.novelhall.com~ and hid in a void.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian saw that Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes were forced out of the inner hall by a powerful force, but they were not embarrassed, but their faces were a little ugly. Obviously, he did not expect that there was one hidden in the inner hall Such a strong man.


    "Dzogchen Supreme?" Ye Tian felt the powerful aura, his face changed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    In this inner temple, there is a Dzogchen Supreme, how is this possible?


    However, this breath seems a bit familiar.


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, a loud laugh came from the inner hall, and a domineering figure appeared above the inner hall, exuding a majestic devilish energy. The entire hall of gods and demons was shaking.


    "Magic Emperor!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, no wonder he felt a familiar breath.


    turned out to be the Demon King! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1655： Win over

    The Demon Sovereign stood proudly above the inner hall. At this moment, he was full of spirits, a kind of power of a world-famous emperor, naturally revealed from him, that kind of invincible domineering, so that everyone present felt his confidence.


    Even in front of Wang Feng, even in front of the Seven Supremes, the Demon Sovereign is still extremely confident.


    Seeing such a confident Demon Sovereign, coupled with the terrifying strength of the previous power, Ye Tian''s expression changed and his eyes were extremely solemn: "It looks like the Demon Sovereign has restored the strength of the Supreme Dzogchen level, but at this moment he has a physical body. It is much stronger than the pure soul Dzogchen."


    Ye Tian is also a powerhouse who surpasses the average peak supreme. Of course, he can feel the terrible power of the Demon Sovereign at this time.


    After Wang Feng, this universe finally has the second supreme of Dzogchen level.


    This is enough to change the balance between the god-against camp and the seven supreme camps.


    At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or the Seven Great Sovereigns, they are staring at the Demon Emperor not far away, with extremely solemn expressions.


    "It''s the Supreme Dzogchen!"


    "It turned out to be the Supreme Dzogchen!"


    "Unexpectedly, besides Wang Feng, there is actually a Supreme Dzogchen, how is this possible?"


    "Impossible, how could there be another Supreme Dzogchen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven supreme beings secretly communicated with each other through voice transmission. Everyone was shocked, and at the same time, they were still jealous.


    Because of the eye of punishment, they cannot become the Supreme Dzogchen, so they can hardly see others achieve the Supreme Dzogchen.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng became the Supreme Dzogchen before them, and now there is a Supreme Dzogchen, which makes them a little intolerable.


    However, the Seven Supremes dare not change now, because they are worried that this Supreme Dzogchen will cast Wang Feng''s side, otherwise, if the two Supremes Dzogchen join forces, the seven of them will undoubtedly die.


    Thinking of this, the Seven Supremes couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then all six of them looked at Zhenwu Supreme.


    Zhenwu Supreme was the first to take refuge in the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment, and he was the strongest, so he was the leader of the Seven Supremes.


    Looking at the Demon Emperor standing proudly above the inner hall, Zhenwu Supreme looked serious, and said loudly: "Unexpectedly, our universe would have born another Supreme Dzogchen. It''s really gratifying, I don''t know how you call it?"


    "The Demon Emperor, you can call me the Demon Emperor, I am the Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons." The Demon Emperor held his hands on his back, raised his head proudly, and swept away from him an aura that Yunei was in control.


    Then, the Demon Sovereign stared at the Seven Supremes with a sneer on his face and said: "You seven little guys, don''t you even remember the emperor? Back then, your seven little guys escaped very quickly!"


    "It''s you!"


    Zhenwu Supreme exclaimed.


    The six Supremes beside ¡¡¡¡ also changed their expressions.


    The Seven Supremes finally remembered. When they broke into the soul world, they were almost beheaded by the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor. They felt heart palpitations when they thought of that scene, so after they came out, they immediately arranged a large formation and sealed the mystery. Light door.


    Countless years have passed, and the Seven Supremes have even forgotten the soul world.


    Unexpectedly, the Devil Emperor actually walked out of the soul world.


    "How is it possible? How can you get out of the soul world? Heaven did not kill you?" Zhenwu Supreme looked at the Demon Sovereign in disbelief and exclaimed.


    "Haha, did you finally recognize the emperor?" Looking at the shocked Seven Supremes, the Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but grinned and said: "Heaven? Is it the eye of the bullshit? Of course it will kill the emperor, but it''s a pity. The emperor has physical cover, and it doesn''t even know the emperor''s existence."


    "How can you have a physical body? It is impossible for the soul world to have a physical body, otherwise you would have come out long ago." Zhenwu Supreme said with a gloomy face.


    "Hahaha, you don''t care about this, anyway, the emperor has already come out, and now the emperor has a physical body, is a true Dzogchen Supreme." The Demon Emperor laughed.


    Wang Feng also heard about the devil''s deeds from Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t help but say aloud at this moment: "Devil, since you are already the supreme of Dzogchen level, you should know that the supreme Dzogchen is not the limit of our cultivators."


    "Yes, this emperor knows that there is a realm of the Lord of the Universe above the Supreme Dzogchen, and there are even more realms, but we are trapped in this universe, after all, we are sitting on the well and looking at the sky." The Demon Sovereign looked solemnly. Wang Feng, he was a bit disdainful of the Seven Supremes, but they were just seven wastes helped by the eyes of punishment, but for Wang Feng, he didn''t dare to underestimate them, after all, the other party was also a Supreme of Dzogchen.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but continue: ¡°As expected of the Demon Emperor, you¡¯re right. Even if we reach the Supreme Dzogchen realm, we will always sit on the well and watch the sky. These seven fools are willing to surrender to the eyes of God¡¯s punishment and become His dog legs are self-willing to fall, I think the Demon Sovereign will definitely not be like this."


    "Of course, the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment is only an artifact refined by the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe. As long as we break through this universe and will be promoted to the Lord of the universe sooner or later, how can the emperor surrender to it." The Demon Sovereign said proudly.


    The Seven Great Sovereigns on the side heard the words, their expressions were suddenly ugly, they already understood Wang Feng''s plan, they were trying to win over the Demon Sovereign.


    Sure enough, when Wang Feng heard the words of the Demon King, he was overjoyed and said quickly: "In this case, why don''t the Demon King join our god-against side? Together, you and I will surely destroy the Eye of God Punishment and break through the constraints of this universe."


    The complexion of the Seven Supremes changed drastically.


    Zhenwu Supreme yelled at the Demon Sovereign even more: "The Demon Sovereign~www.novelhall.com~ You may not know the danger in the chaos, even if you break away from the shackles of this universe, do you dare to leave this universe? There are crises everywhere in the chaos. If you do not have a spaceship, even if you are promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, you have a high chance of falling into the chaos. Moreover, if you encounter some evil master of the universe, then you are a dead end."


    "Hmph, that''s better than being trapped in this universe and becoming a slave to the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment." Wang Feng snorted coldly.


    Zhenwu Supreme continued to say to the Demon Sovereign: "The Demon Sovereign, as long as you are willing, I believe that Heaven will make you the ruler of this universe, the supreme Demon Sovereign, and then the entire universe will be under your surrender, which is comparable You are much better at risking in the chaos."


    "Childish!"


    Wang Feng sneered and said: "How can a supreme of great perfection level be greedy for this power? For us, promotion to the Lord of the universe is the most important thing."


    Sure enough, the Demon Emperor also nodded, agreeing with Wang Feng''s words.


    The seven supreme faces suddenly looked ugly, and at the same time they were extremely vigilant, ready to retreat, obviously worried that Wang Feng and the Demon Emperor would join forces to kill them.

 Chapter 1656： Enter the inner temple

    Ye Tian was hiding in the void, watching the conversation between Wang Feng, the Demon Emperor, the Seven Supremes, and others, his expression was a bit weird. He didn''t believe that the Demon Emperor would join hands with Wang Feng, because the Demon Emperor and Dracula were in the same group. Kura passed the Five Demon Supreme Array to the Seven Supremes, obviously not wanting Wang Feng to destroy the Seven Supremes, so it is impossible for the Demon Emperor to stand with Wang Feng.


    However, Ye Tian is now unable to transmit sound to remind Wang Feng, because there is the Demon Sovereign, the Supreme Dzogchen, and there are seven Great Supremes. If he transmits the sound, he will immediately reveal his whereabouts and be discovered by these people.


    After all, these people are already at the pinnacle of this universe. Although Ye Tian''s laws of time and space are powerful, he has not understood much after all, and cannot be compared with the Lord of the universe.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only watch and wait for things to progress.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also had some doubts. Since the Devil Emperor is here, what about Dracula?


    He was sure that the restoration of the Demon King''s strength would definitely have nothing to do with Dracula.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the inner hall...


    Not far away, Wang Feng was still persuading the Demon Sovereign. He smiled and said, "How about it? Demon Sovereign, as long as you and I join forces, you can definitely defeat the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment. You can also feel the chaos of heaven and become the Lord of the universe. This is much better than being a slave to the Eye of Retribution."


    The Seven Supremes beside ¡¡¡¡ had already mobilized the Five Demon Supreme Formation, ready to escape from here.


    However, the Demon Emperor standing above the inner hall shook his head at Wang Feng. In Wang Feng¡¯s puzzled eyes, he sneered and said: "Wang Feng, you have a good idea. Use this emperor to help you deal with the eyes of heaven. , When you become the lord of the universe and then solve me, do you think this emperor is that stupid?"


    Wang Feng''s face sank when he heard this: "The Devil Emperor, don''t you worry about it, what good is it for me to kill you? Is it a joke to rule this universe? There is always only one goal for me, and that is to reach the ultimate realm of cultivation. , These powers are of no use to me."


    "Hey, power is of no use to you, but you can refine me into your puppet." The Demon King sneered: "The danger of chaos, even if we haven''t been there, we can know, otherwise, how could our universe be possible for so many years? Haven''t been discovered by outsiders? If you refine me into a puppet and let me find the way for you, you will have a great chance to go out alive."


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "You really think about it. Rather than making you a puppet, I might as well join hands with you. Then we will cultivate some cosmic masters. If we join forces with many people, the chances of crossing the chaos will be even greater. Big."


    "This is just your side words!" The Demon Sovereign shook his head and snorted coldly: "Although you are also the supreme of Dzogchen level, you have reached the limit of the supreme Dzogchen. As long as you feel the chaos of heaven, you will almost immediately I can be promoted to the Lord of the Universe. And even if I realize the chaos and heaven, I have to retreat for some years before I can be promoted to the Lord of the Universe. If you and I destroy the Eye of Heaven, then you will be promoted to the Lord of the Universe first. You will take the upper hand, and my destiny will be controlled by you. I don¡¯t worry about that."


    "Then what do you want?" Wang Feng said solemnly.


    The Demon Sovereign smiled and said: "It''s very simple. After I have cultivated in this God and Demon Realm for a period of time and reach the same realm as you, then we will work together to destroy the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment. When we can understand the chaos of heaven, we will both be promoted. Lord of the universe, only when you and I stand in the same realm can we cooperate with each other."


    "Impossible, we don''t have much time." Wang Feng suddenly shook his head. If there was no threat from the ancient demon army, he would agree to the demon emperor.


    But the ancient demon army is coming, even if they are promoted to the realm of the universe, it is estimated that they will be a dead end.


    "Then I can''t talk about it. In short, I''m not going to help you. You can fight as you want. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t intervene in your war." Said with a playful smile on his face.


    The Seven Supremes secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Demon Sovereign did not form an alliance with Wang Feng, then they can protect themselves if they are only one Supreme Dzogchen.


    "This guy is delaying time!"


    Ye Tian, ??hiding in the void, finally understood the purpose of the Demon Emperor.


    Ye Tian knew the plan of the Demon Emperor, he was on the side of the Ancient Demon Clan after all, and he definitely wanted to return to the Ancient Demon Realm, so he united with Dracula.


    According to Ye Tian¡¯s calculations? Dracula and the Demon Sovereign hoped that the god-against camp and the seven supreme camps will continue to maintain a balance, and then when the ancient demon army arrives, they have completed the task and can return to the ancient together with the ancient demon army. The devil is out.


    Because Dracula and the Demon Sovereign know that the cultivation environment of the Ancient Demon Realm is better than that of the Wild Realm, and it is more suitable for their Ancient Demon Race.


    This is their plan.


    The Demon Sovereign didn''t plan to form an alliance with Wang Feng from the beginning, but he said so much nonsense that there was only one purpose-to delay time.


    "What is Dracula doing in the inner hall?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the inner hall. Since the Demon Sovereign is delaying time, it must be for Dracula.


    At this moment, a loud shout came.


    "So you are delaying time!" Not far away, Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed, and he shot directly at the Demon Sovereign above the inner hall, covering the sky with a palm, shattering the heavens and the earth, covering the Demon Sovereign and the entire inner hall. .


    "He is indeed delaying time, what is there to tell you?" When the Seven Supremes heard Wang Feng''s words, combined with the words of the Demon Sovereign, they immediately understood, and they all pressed towards the inner hall.


    The Demon King blasted Wang Feng¡¯s attack with a punch, haha ??said with a smile: ¡°Did you see it? It¡¯s the powerhouse standing at the pinnacle of this universe. It¡¯s not easy to deceive you, but it can be delayed for so long, presumably It should be enough."


    Saying here, the Demon Emperor did not continue to entangle Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes~www.novelhall.com~ directly turned and entered the inner hall.


    Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes followed closely into it.


    Ye Tian just revealed from the void and rushed towards the inner hall: "It''s a pity that I was delayed for so long by the Demon Emperor, but I can''t blame Wang Feng. Faced with a Dzogchen-level supreme, no matter how smart Wang Feng is, It is impossible to see through the purpose of the Demon King in a short time."


    Only if Ye Tian knew the details of the Devil Emperor and Dracula, and knew their plans, could they quickly figure it out.


    But what is Dracula doing inside? Actually let the Demon Sovereign, the Great Perfection Supreme, delay time outside. Although this successfully delayed the time, it also exposed the Demon Sovereign, which must be somewhat detrimental to Dracula.


    Otherwise, it would be better for Dracula to have a Dzogchen Supreme-level Demon Emperor acting secretly.


    With a hint of doubt, Ye Tian entered the inner hall, following the aura Wang Feng deliberately left behind, following them.


    Within a moment, Ye Tian saw Wang Feng and the others, and Dracula...

 Chapter 1657： 7 magic swords

    In the depths of the inner hall, there is a huge blood-colored altar lined with hundreds of stone pillars around it. Each stone pillar is carved with mysterious runes, emitting a strange black light.


    In the **** altar, Dracula sat cross-legged, his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    Above Dracula''s head, there were seven black swords trembling, but they were suppressed by a force and couldn''t break free.


    When everyone came here, their faces were suddenly surprised.


    "The sub-cosmic magic weapon, there are actually seven!" Wang Feng stared at the seven black swords above Dracula''s head, his eyes were blazing, and he projected a shock of light.


    The seven supreme lords were also shocked: "I didn''t expect that there would be seven cosmic magic soldiers here."


    "Seven times the universe magic soldier..." Ye Tian who followed was also shocked, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    At the beginning, Jun was against the sky and abandoned a great deal, and even sacrificed his life, only under the eyelids of the eye of the punishment, he made the sword of hope, a cosmic weapon.


    And Ye Tian is also relying on this knife of hope to be able to have the current achievements, surpassing the average peak supreme.


    It can be said that before this, the entire universe had only the sword of hope, a sub-cosmic magic weapon.


    But now, there are seven sub-cosmic magic soldiers in front of him all of a sudden, even if it is a great perfection like Wang Feng, he can''t calm down, this is too shocking.


    Almost instantly, Wang Feng and the Seven Great Sovereigns breathed hurriedly, staring at the blood-colored altar in front of them, their eyes flickering.


    "Snatch!"


    is not just the words that arise in the hearts of the Seven Supremes.


    is Wang Feng, and I can''t help being greedy at this moment.


    Facing the sword of hope, he can still restrain it, because he had agreed with Jun Nitian, so he would not take away Ye Tian''s sword of hope.


    But now, there are seven masterless sub-cosmic magic soldiers all of a sudden, he certainly won''t miss it.


    "Dracula, you stupid, you haven''t succeeded yet. I wasted this emperor procrastinating for you for so long." The demon emperor saw the light in the eyes of Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes, and immediately knew what they were going to do. He rushed towards the scarlet altar and yelled at Dracula.


    Dracula''s eyes were staring, and his heart was extremely aggrieved. It was not that he didn''t work hard, but that he underestimated the power of these seven sub-cosmic magic soldiers. Suppressing these seven cosmic magic weapons in a short period of time was something he had never expected.


    At this time, seeing Wang Feng and the Seven Great Sovereigns arrived, Dracula knew it was too late.


    "Boom!" Dracula was very decisive. Before everyone arrived, he grabbed a black magic sword and quickly suppressed it. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed another black magic sword.


    However, without the suppression of Dracula''s Seal Judgment, the seven black magic swords burst out of murderous intent to the sky, and the seven sharp sword lights directly penetrated the blood-colored altar, tearing the layers of void, and flying in all directions.


    "No..." Dracula let out a stern roar, he could only watch the other six black swords fly away, because he still needs to use his power to suppress the remaining black sword.


    "It seems that you can only choose one." The Demon King shouted and rushed to the nearest black sword.


    Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes were also dispatched.


    Ye Tian was watching secretly, these seven black swords seemed to give birth to spiritual wisdom, very clever, and unexpectedly chose different directions to break through.


    In this way, even the powerful Wang Feng had to choose a black sword to chase after him.


    "Zhen Wu Zhizun, shall we be separated?" The Blood Demon Supreme looked at Zhen Wu Zhizun.


    Wangfeng, Dracula, and the Demon King chose a black sword, and there are four black swords left. Of course, they are very greedy.


    However, with the threat of Wang Feng, they did not dare to separate without authorization, otherwise Wang Feng seized the opportunity and broke them one by one, then they would be dead.


    Sure enough, Zhenwu Supreme shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "These black swords are very smart and powerful. You have seen just now. Even if Wang Feng and the Demon Emperor can''t suppress them all at once, Dracula is relying on him. The seal left by Master Cain can suppress the magic swords. We are alone, I am afraid we can''t suppress them in a short time. If Wang Feng seizes the opportunity, as long as he kills one of us, then the five demons The Supreme Array will be broken, and we will only have a dead end."


    Hearing Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s words, the other six Supremes were silent. Although they were unwilling and jealous of those black swords, they valued their lives even more.


    "We will get one of the black swords first. Wang Feng is definitely able to get a black sword. If we don''t even get one, then the strength is even worse than Wang Feng." Dou Qi Supreme said solemnly.


    Immediately, the Seven Great Sovereigns chose the black sword a little farther away from Wang Feng to pursue them, and they were also worried that Wang Feng would trouble them.


    However, at this time, Wang Feng didn''t have time to trouble the Seven Supremes, because he felt the power of the black sword in his hand.


    "Dare to eat me back!" Wang Feng grasped the black sword in his hand, his eyes were extremely solemn, because he felt a powerful will, carrying the boundless illusion of killing, and surging toward his soul along the sword.


    This sword is taking his consciousness.


    Even at the invincible realm of Wangfeng Supreme Dzogchen, he felt a trace of jealousy at this moment. He mobilized 70% to 80% of his power to suppress this black sword, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Where could he still have the mind to find trouble with the Seven Supremes .


    Similarly ~www.novelhall.com~ The Demon Emperor on the other side also suffered the same situation as Wang Feng, and didn''t have time to pay attention to it too much, and concentrated on refining the black sword they got.


    Dracula is the same. Although he has control of Yinjue, his own strength is not as good as Wang Feng and Demon Sovereign, so it takes time.


    The Seven Supremes also chased a black sword and left.


    And Ye Tian had already sneaked into the past with a black sword.


    "Ye Tian, ??be careful of these black magic swords. They contain a strong will. If there is no peak supreme soul cultivation base, they will easily be eaten back by them." Wang Feng also did not care much at this time, the sound transmission reminded Ye day.


    The Demon Sovereign on the other side seemed to sense something, but his mind was all about suppressing the black sword, and he didn''t think much. Moreover, when he was restored to the Supreme Dzogchen level, he was not afraid of Wang Feng at this time, so he didn''t care at all.


    Ye Tian received Wang Feng''s reminder and kept his vigilance secretly, but he didn''t have much fear, because he had cultivated the Soul Tome, and his soul was very powerful. He had already reached the Supreme Pinnacle realm and was almost approaching the Supreme Great Perfection. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1658： Suppression Sword

    "Here... the speed is really fast, I almost ran away by you."


    Ye Tian chased a black sword, and left the inner hall all the way. The speed of this black sword was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. If Ye Tian hadn''t understood the law of time and space, I''m afraid he would not be able to catch up.


    "Stop it for me!" Ye Tian reached out with one hand and shouted loudly. His whole body was radiant, and a huge palm pressed toward the front, covering the sky with a huge palm.


    However, the light of the black sword skyrocketed, and the sword body suddenly expanded many times, like a huge sky sword, forcibly tearing Ye Tian''s palm, and fleeing away.


    "The power of this blow is comparable to that of the pinnacle!"


    Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    You know, his big hand sticks out, enough to easily suppress the average late stage supreme, but he did not expect to be easily torn by this magic sword.


    "Really worthy of being a cosmic soldier!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked in his heart, and at the same time urging the law of time and space, he chased the black sword again.


    After this chase, Ye Tian found that this black sword was heading towards the gate of the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    "This guy is going to flee here!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. If he lets this black sword escape, the sky will be big by the time, and he will probably be unable to catch it again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian also tried desperately, he no longer kept it, and the laws of time and space were all used, and a dazzling beam of light enveloped him, unexpectedly temporarily isolating the suppression of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could finally teleport, and he began to gradually reduce the distance from Black Sword.


    Seeing Ye Tian approaching him, the Black Sword was also anxious. The black light of the entire sword body suddenly rose, and endless demonic energy spewed out. It took the initiative to attack Ye Tian. The huge sword light cut through the sky and the sky, and wanted to take Ye. The sky is pushing back.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you really gave birth to spiritual wisdom, if so, why don''t you surrender to me?" Ye Tian laughed loudly, cast the Emperor''s Fist, and smashed these sword lights with one punch. The whole person teleported again, all of a sudden. When he came to the black sword, he grabbed it with his big hand.


    "Boom!" The Black Sword once again turned into a giant sword, carrying a terrifying power, and wanted to split Ye Tian and this hall of gods and demons in half.


    This kind of power is too strong, the terrifying sword light traverses the sky, and a series of terrifying energy fluctuations sweep out towards the distance, making the entire void in the hall of Gods and Demons tremble and uneasy.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and urged the peak combat power. He used the third style of Tiandi Fist and constantly faced the black sword. The fluctuations in the battle between the two were no less than the two peak supreme fighting.


    "Surrender to me!" Ye Tian roared, his fists getting stronger.


    Although the Black Sword is powerful, under Ye Tian''s teleportation, it can''t get rid of Ye Tian at all.


    One after another fist marks were suppressed, causing the black sword to tremble.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he broke the sky with a punch. He was like an invincible God of War, with his breath rushing straight through the universe.


    "You...you are not a swordsman...you don''t...you don''t deserve to have me..." Suddenly, a wave of thought came from the black sword.


    Ye Tian was startled, and then understood.


    This black sword really gave birth to spiritual wisdom, but it seems that this spiritual wisdom has just been born, only at the infant level, and speech is incoherent.


    "Although I am not a swordsman, I can find a peerless swordsman for you, and I am absolutely worthy of you." Ye Tian immediately shouted, and at the same time he took out the sword of hope and suppressed it towards the black sword.


    Hei Jian felt the fluctuation of the sword of hope, and suddenly seemed to have encountered an enemy, and suddenly became furious. The light of the entire sword body soared several times. It unexpectedly gave up running away and turned to kill Ye Tian.


    "It''s Louis'' breath...kill...kill..." From the black sword, there were waves of thoughts, and there was also a strong killing intent, like a boiling river torrent, endless.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood that the cosmic embryo was incorporated into this sword of hope, which belonged to Louis, so he was sensed by the black sword.


    The Black Sword belongs to Cain after all, so it is naturally influenced by Cain and is hostile to anything related to Louis.


    But it happened to be Ye Tian''s intention, because in this way, he would not have to worry about being escaped by the black sword.


    Although Ye Tian can teleport, this is because the law of time and space burst out in a short time. If the black sword continues to drag, his law of time and space will be exhausted and he can no longer support him to teleport.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian was that after Black Sword was angry, he unexpectedly exploded with terrifying power, blocking his sword of hope.


    "How is this possible? How can a masterless sub-cosmic magic weapon be so strong?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    At this time, the devilish energy in the black sword rolled again, and a terrifying aura raged out, and the terrifying sword light enveloped the entire void, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    "What a powerful breath, this is a trace of Cain''s original power... That''s it!" Ye Tian took a breath, and suddenly realized.


    In this black magic sword, there is a trace of the original power of Cain, the master of the ancient demon race universe, so it can explode with such a powerful power.


    It''s no wonder that even Wang Feng can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian, ??while controlling the sword of hope, displayed the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands while suppressing the black sword.


    "Since you have Cain''s origins, then you are also considered to be an ancient demon clan. I don''t know if these eighteen demon hands are useful to you." Ye Tian sneered, his huge palm of golden light, suppressing the black sword underneath.


    "Boom!" Black Sword kept struggling~www.novelhall.com~ However, it was restrained by the Eighteen Demon Hands, coupled with the suppression of the Knife of Hope, it was finally suppressed by Ye Tian.


    "Catch you!" Ye Tian laughed and grabbed the black sword.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a powerful will impacted along the sword, and this terrifying will carried a terrifying killing intent, making Ye Tian seem to be in the region of Shura that is bound to kill.


    That terrifying killing intent, swept in endlessly like a tide, as if to swallow Ye Tian''s whole person.


    "What a terrible will, it''s no wonder Wang Summit reminded me, but the soul book of my practice just restrains you." Ye Tian sneered, sitting down directly, running the soul book.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s soul emitted bursts of dazzling golden light, slowly suppressing and refining this will, and blending it into his soul, making his soul a lot stronger again.


    "It''s not far from Dzogchen. I didn''t expect that the greatest gain this time was not the sub-cosmic magic weapon, but the will contained in it." Ye Tian felt his strengthened soul and couldn''t help but feel joy.

 Chapter 1659： go away

    After refining the black magic sword, Ye Tian began to check the mystery in the magic sword. You must know that this magic sword was not made by the supreme refining of Jun Nitian and Wang Feng, but a real master of the universe. Refined.


    Therefore, although it is the same sub-cosmic magic weapon as the Hope Sword, it is a level higher than the Hope Sword in terms of connotation.


    Only after Ye Tian became the lord of the universe and refining the sword of hope again, can the sword of hope reach this level.


    Of course, they are all sub-cosmic magic weapons, and their power is similar.


    "How did the Lord of the Universe refine the cosmic magic weapon..." Ye Tian Shennian peeked into the black magic sword, and suddenly, layers of sword worlds unfolded before his eyes.


    It''s grand and magnificent.


    There are a total of hundreds of billions of layers of barriers inside this black magic sword, and its complexity can be called abnormal. Ye Tian is also proficient in formations, and now he has become the supreme, but seeing the world in this magic sword, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "It''s impossible to comprehend this without tens or hundreds of epochs. It''s too profound." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    However, he also knew some information about this black magic sword at this time. It can form a whole with the other six magic swords, called the Dark Sword Butterfly, which is the magic weapon of the universe.


    In that battle, the Dark Sword Butterfly was broken up, so it split into seven black magic swords.


    Even the sword spirit of the Dark Sword Butterfly was planned, and it was divided into seven, and the soul memory was all destroyed, just reborn as a baby-like consciousness.


    To put it simply, the wits in these magic swords are ¡®babies¡¯ who have just been born but possess tremendous power.


    Slowly put away the magic sword, Ye Tian stepped out of the Temple of Gods and Demons, looking at the void in the distance, and said with some worry: "There are two other magic swords that have escaped. I don''t know who will fall into the hands of others, and they will create them again. What kind of strong, is it an enemy or a friend?"


    A total of seven magic swords, one Dracula, one Demon King, one Wang Feng, one Seven Great Sovereigns, one Ye Tian, ??the last two escaped from the Temple of Gods and Demons and disappeared into the boundless void.


    With the power of wisdom contained in the black sword, unless you encounter the pinnacle, it is absolutely difficult to contend.


    And the spiritual wisdom of these black swords are all affected by kendo, so they will all choose kendo strong. Moreover, they have a keen instinct, and they will definitely not look for those who are the highest and will look for weaker people.


    When the time comes, these people are fused with the intelligence inside the black sword, and they don''t know what they will become.


    "If the person they find is a good person, then they will also become a good person. If the person they find is a bad person, then they will become a bad person." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    The spiritual wisdom in the black sword belongs to the newborn baby, so there is no good or bad for them. Their good or bad is ultimately determined by the person chosen by them.


    Ye Tian was very worried about this. After all, once these people were selected by the Black Sword, they would not only obtain a sub-cosmic magic weapon, but also incorporate the original power of the master of the universe.


    These two selected people, no matter how stupid and stupid they are, they can become supreme by this, and it is not a problem to become the pinnacle supreme.


    When the time comes, with a black sword in hand, their strength will be more general, the peak supreme, and the original seven supreme can fight.


    And, if the people found by the last two magic swords have high talents, then their final achievements will be even higher.


    These two superpowers will change the pattern of the Gods and Demons Realm and have a huge impact on the future battle of the Eye of Retribution.


    So Ye Tian was a little worried, worried that the two would stand on the opposing side.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian did not immediately return to the Void Hole, but hid in the void near the Hall of Gods and Demons, waiting for Wang Feng to come out.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that the Seven Supremes would appear instead. Could it be that they refined the Black Sword before Wang Feng and Magic?


    Ye Tian had some doubts in his heart.


    However, Ye Tian quickly understood that the Seven Supremes did not refine the Black Sword, they just gathered the power of the three of them to suppress the Black Sword, and then quickly left the Hall of Gods and Demons with the Black Sword.


    Obviously, they were worried that Wang Feng would refine the black sword first, and then come to trouble them and **** the black demon sword in their hands.


    "It''s a pity, these seven people are one, and even Wang Feng can''t help it. I am not their opponent, otherwise I can sneak an attack." Ye Tian secretly shook his head as he looked at the Seven Supremes going away.


    While speaking, three powerful breaths came from inside the hall of Gods and Demons.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around. It was now Wang Feng, Dracula and the Demon Emperor, the three of them left the Temple of Gods and Demons one after another.


    "Hmph, it''s very fast to escape!" Wang Feng looked at the direction of the Seven Supremes, smiled coldly, and then looked at the Demon Emperor and Dracula not far away, and said in a deep voice: "You really don''t want to help me. Dealing with the Eye of God''s Punishment?"


    "Hehe, Wang Feng, we have already talked about it." The Demon Sovereign smiled lightly.


    Dracula on the side sneered and said, "Are you Wang Feng? Sure enough, even in my master¡¯s era, you are enough to look down upon the heroes. However, regarding the battle between you and the Seven Supremes, we will not Shot it."


    "Hmph, the remnants of the ancient demons, don''t think that I don''t know what you plan in your heart. Do you want to wait until the ancient demons arrive and then kill us all?"


    Wang Feng looked at Dracula ~www.novelhall.com~ with a flash of murderous intent, and then looked at the Demon Emperor again, and snorted coldly: "The Demon Emperor, I also know your origin from Ye Tian, ??you follow Dracula, just want to enter the ancient demon world. However, you are not afraid that the ancient demon clan will resurrect Cain, and then you will disappear like the **** emperor. I am afraid you still don''t know how the **** emperor disappeared, right? It is because the ancient gods resurrected the original Louis of the universe, that the **** emperor disappeared and returned to the original source. If you continue to follow Dracula, it is very likely that this will end."


    A light flashed in the eyes of the Demon Emperor.


    When Dracula heard this, he was immediately anxious, and he saw that the face of the Demon Emperor had changed a little, and he couldn''t help but shout: "Wang Feng, do you think the Lord of the universe can easily be resurrected? The ancient gods don''t know about this universe. Location, so they will spend the price to resurrect Louis. However, our ancient demons know where this is, so we won¡¯t spend so much to resurrect my master."


    "However, if you hold us back, stabilize the overall situation of the universe, and allow the ancient demon tribe army to arrive successfully, then you will have a great contribution to the ancient demon tribe. Presumably, this credit will also be counted on your master. Maybe he will be resurrected." Wang Feng sneered.


    : Visit website

 Chapter 1660： respectively

    Wang Feng Peipei talked, his purpose is very simple, is to divide the demon king and Dracula, even if they can not immediately divide them, they can plant a seed in the heart of the demon king, at least so that the two of them can not be one mind, not Helping the Seven Supremes is the best consequence.


    "Nonsense!"


    Of course Dracula knew Wang Feng¡¯s purpose, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily: ¡°Wang Feng, don¡¯t play tricks anymore. It is impossible for the Demon King and I to help you defeat the Eye of Heaven, otherwise you will be promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Universe. Will you let us go? Humph!"


    "Hehe, I think the Demon Sovereign has his own segmentation in his heart." Wang Feng is very smart, he has no sophistry, which makes him more calm and makes the Demon Sovereign more ¡®trust¡¯ him involuntarily.


    Of course, the Demon Sovereign is not a fool, he also guessed Wang Feng''s purpose.


    Therefore, the Demon Sovereign shook his head and turned to leave.


    He has now recovered all his strength, and he doesn''t need to rely on Dracula anymore.


    "Wang Feng, you are destined to be prisoners of our ancient demons, hum!" Dracula gave Wang Feng a fierce look, and went after the demon emperor.


    The Demon Sovereign is powerful, and Dracula wants to maintain the situation in this universe, but ultimately depends on the Demon Sovereign.


    Moreover, they now each have a black sword, and when they join forces, even Wang Feng is jealous.


    "Wang Feng!"


    Seeing the demon emperor and Dracula leave, Ye Tian suddenly appeared from the void, he smiled and said: "It seems that you have planted a seed in the demon emperor''s heart."


    "Unfortunately he worried that I would kill him first after I was promoted to Lord of the Universe, otherwise he would definitely join hands with me." Wang Feng shook his head.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t join. I know that the Devil Emperor is selfish after all. It is impossible for him to do justice to him. Fortunately, this time you get a handful. The strength of the cosmic magic soldiers has risen so much, it is not a trip in vain."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been involved in kendo much, and I can''t fully wield the power of this black sword. It seems that in the next period of time, I will retreat and learn about kendo." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Of course he was very happy to get the black sword this time.


    After that, Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian expectantly and smiled: "Old friend, how about you? I believe you also got a black sword?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Do you remember Jian Wuchen? He has understood the ultimate kendo, and has been practicing in retreat from your clone. I am going to hand this magic sword to him, so that we can at least Add a pinnacle supreme."


    "This sword is a perfect match for him. Calculated according to time, Jian Wuchen should now step into the realm of supreme. With his talent, it is difficult to reach the highest supreme in the gods and demons world, but it is a late stage. It shouldn''t be difficult for the Supreme." Wang Feng nodded.


    Speaking of, Jian Wuchen is still his apprentice.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "The supreme in the later period, coupled with his ultimate swordsmanship, and this magic sword, is also far from the peak supreme."


    "Speaking of this, when are you sure to use the attack power of Dzogchen Supreme? Are you planning to go back?" Wang Feng asked.


    Ye Tian immediately told Wang Feng about the situation of the Void Hole, and said: "With Louis¡¯s guidance, my progress is very fast, at most one or two hundred epochs, I am sure to step into the pinnacle supreme realm, and then I should be able to rely on hope The sword swung the attack power of Dzogchen Supreme."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret in the Void Hole. If you hadn''t learned the Eighteen Magic Hands, it would be difficult to find." Wang Feng said with emotion.


    "Or you follow me to the Void Hole, and let Louis point you." Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    Wang Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I am arrogant. My current state is only a thread away from the Lord of the Universe. Then Louis is not much better than me. He can''t point me. Moreover, my biggest problem is that I can''t feel it. Chaos Heavenly Dao, as long as I can comprehend the Chaos Heavenly Dao, I will immediately be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe. No one can help me."


    Having said that, Wang Feng continued: "You stay in the void, you are only in the supreme late stage, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Moreover, you have understood the law of time and space, and the Lord of the universe, Louis, is better than you. It¡¯s much better to find it myself. I will go to understand the swordsmanship and try to wield the full power of the black sword. When you reach the pinnacle supreme state, you will contact me again."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "What do you think of the last two magic swords?"


    Wang Feng heard the words and said solemnly: "This is indeed a problem. The two magic swords carry a trace of Cain''s original strength, which is enough to create two pinnacle supreme, at least comparable to Dracula. Such two extremes The strong have a great influence on us, but they may not be impossible to be on our side. Therefore, I am going to send someone to find out. Once someone merges with the magic sword, he will definitely explode with amazing strength in a short time. It''s easy."


    "The Seven Supremes will definitely think the same way. We have to find them before him and take the initiative. If they choose the Seven Supremes, we have to solve them in advance." Ye Tian said solemnly, these last two magic swords. It will affect the overall situation, but he can''t help it.


    Wang Feng also understood this, nodded, and the two separated immediately.


    Ye Tian went back to the Hole of Nothingness, passed the memory in the Temple of Gods and Demons to the clone in the ¡®God¡¯ formation, and then threw the black sword in.


    Louis grabbed the Black Sword in one go. He looked at the Demon Sword in his hand and said with emotion: "I saw the Dark Sword Butterfly again. The Sword Butterfly hurt me a lot back then. In the end, although it was broken up by me, I did not expect It can be kept so complete, much better than my cosmic magic weapon."


    "Senior ~www.novelhall.com~ there are a total of seven magic swords, our side got two, the seven supreme side got one, two were obtained by Dracula and the demon king, and the demon king has restored the supreme With the strength of Dzogchen, the last two disappeared." Ye Tian, ??the clone, had already got the memory from the body at this moment, and immediately knew what was happening in the Hall of Gods and Demons, so he said.


    Louis nodded when he heard the words, and said: "The Demon Emperor wants to restore his strength, only to get part of the flesh and blood of the Lord of the Universe, and it must be Cain''s. It seems that their purpose of going to the Temple of Gods and Demons, except this darkness Outside the sword butterfly, it is for the remaining flesh and blood."


    "Senior, I have a good friend who has a high kendo talent. He understands the ultimate kendo. I don''t know if there is any predecessor about kendo?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the ultimate way again!" Louis sighed after hearing the words, "presumably your friend is also very talented, but unfortunately you don''t know that the strongest way like the ultimate way will become more difficult to comprehend in the future. At least in the Upper Three Realms, few people choose these strongest ways to enlighten."


    "Senior please give me some advice!" Ye Tian said quickly after hearing this, the other party obviously knew far more about these ¡®daos¡¯ than him.


    : Visit website

 Chapter 1661： Just started

    "I can''t talk about any pointers, I guess you can guess it yourself. The more powerful the Dao, the more difficult it is to break through the bottleneck. Take you as an example, if you didn''t understand the law of time and space, you want to be promoted to the Lord of the Dao universe. Realm, then it is far more difficult than ordinary people. Of course, once a powerful Dao breaks through, the strength it possesses will become even stronger."


    Lewis said.


    Ye Tian nodded. Of course he understood the truth. This is why he practiced the ultimate sword way. He wanted to have a powerful force that surpassed others.


    As for the difficulties, try to overcome them.


    "However, I want to remind you that once someone like you understands the strongest way, once you are promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, if you want to make progress quickly, then you must fight and keep fighting. ."


    Louis solemnly said: "When you reach the realm of the Lord of the Universe, your ultimate sword will also rise to the level of heaven. At that time, you will have to comprehend other heavens, a total of three thousand heavens, even if we are the Lord of the universe. His whole life may not be able to fully comprehend. And people like you who comprehend the strongest way are even more difficult. Only when you keep fighting and comprehend your own way, you can also comprehend the way of others, so that you can understand faster. Three thousand heavens."


    Three Thousand Heavens!


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. Rumor has it that there are three thousand avenues. If you want to understand the chaos avenue, the premise is to understand the three thousand heavens first.


    And he doesn''t even understand a path of heaven now. It can be seen that the difficulty is definitely a lifetime ¡®great cause¡¯.


    However, Ye Tian felt that if he understood the complete Three Thousand Heavenly Dao, his strength would be terrifying.


    Right now, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Senior, I don''t know how the strength behind the Lord of the Universe is divided? What kind of strength is it to comprehend the Three Thousand Ways? Also, the ancient demons I saw in the dark magic tower What level of power is "Rong Di"?"


    Ye Tian was a little curious about this.


    After all, although he is now at the pinnacle of the universe, when he leaves the universe, he will start from the heart.


    It''s like he came to the True Martial Realm after reaching the peak of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Lewis smiled slightly: "Your boy''s heart is not low, even the Lord of the Universe has not been promoted, so I am looking forward to things behind the Lord of the Universe."


    "Hey!" Ye Tian smiled, but he was really curious.


    After all, these secrets, except for what Louis knows, in this universe, only the Eye of Heaven knows.


    Of course, Ye Tian couldn''t ask the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment, people were anxious to kill him.


    "Hehe, but for your kid, your talent will surpass me sooner or later, so I will tell you about the division of the realm behind."


    Louis continued: "In fact, when you reach the Supreme Realm, you can travel in the chaos, and the gods below the Supreme can only stay in the universe. Of course, to travel in the chaos, the Supreme is only the lowest limit. A cultivator of this level can easily die in the chaos. Therefore, in the upper and lower three realms, everyone agrees that only by reaching the realm of the master of the universe can they travel through the chaos."


    Ye Tian knew that to become the lord of the universe is actually dangerous in the chaos.


    The chaos is too big, and the chaos itself is a huge secret. No one knows what is in the chaos, and there may be some crisis at any time.


    Of course, in terms of probability, if the Supreme travels in the chaos, there is a 90% chance that he will die, and only a 10% chance that he will live.


    becomes the master of the universe, then there is a 60 to 70 chance that you can save your life in the chaos.


    If you add a spaceship, then this probability will rise to completion.


    Generally speaking, as long as he is not the unlucky master of the universe, he can basically save his life in the chaos.


    As for the price of the spacecraft, a cosmic master can still afford it, and no matter how hard it is, he can earn it by working for others, so basically as long as he is the cosmic master, there will be a spacecraft.


    Of course, aboriginals like Ye Tian, ??even if they become the master of the universe, it is impossible to immediately have a spacecraft, they have to go to some more powerful universe.


    "Although the Lord of the Universe appears to you to be powerful, it is actually just the beginning."


    Louis looked at Ye Tian and sighed: ¡°Beyond the Lord of the Universe, there are also realms such as the Lord of the Universe, the Lord of the Universe, and the Strongest Man in the Universe. The strong, their strength has stood at the pinnacle of the upper and lower three realms."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. If Louis knew that he had rejected a disciple of the strongest man in the universe, what would he look like?


    Just listen to Louise continuing to say: "Generally speaking, to comprehend one heaven is the lord of the universe, and if you want to be promoted to the realm of universe overlord, you have to comprehend the nine heavens. You just said that if you understand three thousand heavens, then you are the Lord of the universe. The strongest in the universe must comprehend the Great Chaos."


    "In the Upper Three Realms, if you can become the overlord of the universe, then you can be regarded as a strong man. At this time, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke strong enemies, you can basically be safe and free~www.novelhall.com~ When Louis talked about the overlord of the universe, he was a little envious and yearning. At the beginning, he was desperate to be promoted to the realm of the overlord of the universe, so he ventured here to find the unowned natural universe.


    "If you can become the Venerable Universe, then congratulations, you can dominate one side and call your ancestor your ancestor. Even some big forces dare not easily offend you, and you are truly standing in the chaos."


    "As for the strongest in the universe, it is too rare. Looking at the entire chaos, there are only a dozen people. They are all standing on the peak of chaos."


    Lewis said with emotion.


    "Senior, where is the emperor that day? What realm was the emperor of the day?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask, he got the emperor''s mark of the emperor, of course he knew how strong the emperor was, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "The Emperor..."


    When Louis heard the words, his face changed, and then he said solemnly: "Strictly speaking, the emperor has surpassed the realm of the strongest man in the universe. I have only heard some legends. Some people say that he has reached the realm of the realm king, and some say that he has one foot. Stepping into the realm of the emperor, of course these are no longer verified."


    "King of the realm? Great? Are these two realms behind the strongest in the universe?" Ye Tian was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there are so many realms behind the Lord of the Universe. No wonder Louis said that reaching the realm of the Lord of the Universe is just the beginning. That''s it.


    Louis nodded and said: "Yes, after the strongest in the universe is the Realm King Realm, you need to understand the Dao of Chaos Dao to the Consummation Realm. The strong in this realm, even in the Upper Three Realms, are like living fossils. I don¡¯t know how to live. There are only a handful of old antiques that have been around for many years, and none of them are hidden. No one knows who they are."

 Chapter 1662： Magic city

    In the "God" word formation, Louis is explaining in detail to Ye Tian the division of various realms after the Lord of the Universe.


    "As for the realm of the great emperor, that is a legend, no, it shouldn''t even be mentioned in the legend, at least I have never heard of anyone in history becoming a great emperor."


    Louis shook his head and sighed: "The realm of the great emperor should be just a speculation. Whether our upper and lower three realms had a great emperor, no one knows. Even if there is a strong man in this realm, it is probably in the only real world."


    "Also,''Emperor'' is a taboo. No matter in the Upper Three Realms or the Lower Three Realms, no one dares to call''Emperor'', because it is said that the Emperor of Heaven fell because of offending this taboo." Louis said with a serious face.


    Ye Tian sighed with emotion after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many realms behind the Lord of the Universe.


    The Lord of the Universe, the Overlord of the Universe, the Venerable Universe, the Strongest in the Universe, the Realm King... and the legendary emperor.


    "It seems that we supreme people are just sitting on the well and watching the sky!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, but the more exciting the outside world, the more he wanted to go out and see.


    However, before that, we still have to solve the catastrophe of the Eye of Retribution.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to ask Louis the law of time and space and entered a deep retreat.


    Time flies, time is ruthless.


    Ye Tianyezi practiced in the emptiness hole, already forgot the passage of time.


    The outside world caused a lot of storms because of the opening of the Gods and Demons World.


    To be precise, it was the two black magic swords that escaped in the end.


    After so long, these two black magic swords should have found their masters. They have already completed their transformation. Now they must be two kendo masters.


    In order to find these two kendo masters, the Seven Supremes of the Northern Territory, and Wang Feng''s camp of **** rebellious, they constantly sent strong men to look around.


    Everyone is the same goal, so collisions are inevitable, and the battle will start at any time.


    Although the suppression of the god-against is strong, it has always suppressed the Northern Territory, but in the past few years, the god-against has also lost a lot.


    However, these two kendo masters never showed up and disappeared, leaving the **** rebellious and Beiyu empty-handed.


    They guessed that these two kendo masters have incorporated a trace of Cain''s original power, and now they must be practicing in retreat, preparing to be promoted to the highest realm.


    Therefore, the Northern Territory and the God-against camp are secretly waiting, because the energy for promotion to the supreme fluctuates greatly, as long as these two swordsman masters become the supreme, they cannot hide their body shape.


    Over the next few years, Wang Feng and the Seven Great Sovereigns were in retreat to comprehend the black magic sword. Without the leader, the Northern Territory and the God-against camp were relatively restrained, and each other was quieter, allowing the gods and demons to enter. A rare period of peace.


    However, after fifty epochs, this peaceful period was broken.


    Because the Devil Emperor and Dracula didn''t know why, they suddenly hit the Nancheng City Lord and drove away all the people from the **** rebellious camp, successfully seizing the Nancheng, and then the entire Southern Territory.


    Then, the Demon Emperor changed the Southern City to the Demon City. Like the Northern Territory controlled by the Seven Supremes, he and Dracula controlled the Southern Territory and made it independent of the camp of the god-defeating.


    The impact of this incident was so great that Wang Feng was shocked and came out of the retreat, ready to go to the magic city to seek justice.


    The Seven Supremes have also left the customs, but they are just watching the fire from the shore.


    Ye Tian also received the news from Wang Feng and woke up from the retreat.


    "What are the Demon King and Dracula doing? Are they really ready to join forces with the Seven Supremes to fight against the god-defeating camp?"


    Ye Tian received the news, the body directly went out of the void and sent the message to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng replied: "It should not be. Although the Demon Emperor and the others occupied the Southern Territory and robbed the Southern City, they did not kill one of our god-destroyers. They obviously did not want to forge mortal enemies with us. However, except For such a big thing, I must also go to the Southern Territory. Just in case, you secretly follow, I am worried that the Seven Supremes will make waves again."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, he also understood Wang Feng''s concern.


    This time, Wang Feng couldn¡¯t help but worry about it, because the combination of the Demon Emperor and Dracula was too strong. The Demon Emperor was originally a Dzogchen-level supreme. Although not as powerful as Wang Feng, it was a Dzogchen Supreme.


    Moreover, the Demon King who now has the Black Demon Sword is even stronger. After all, his power is exactly the same as Cain, and he can perfectly control the Black Demon Sword.


    There is also Dracula, this guy has restored the strength of the peak supreme in the previous life, his own strength is comparable to the seven supreme, plus the black magic sword, his combat power can not be underestimated.


    When these two people were combined, Wang Feng couldn''t help them. In addition, the Seven Great Sovereigns of the Northern Territory looked at them, so Wang Feng had to wake Ye Tian and let him follow in secret.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s current cultivation base has not entered the pinnacle supreme realm, his talent is strong, and the sword of hope, this sub-cosmic magic weapon, is not much inferior to Dracula¡¯s combat power. Among the god-against camp, he is only Second to the existence of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng is in the light and Ye Tian is in the dark, so they can go to the Southern Region without worry.


    "It''s a pity, my cultivation level is still a bit close, and I have never broken through to the pinnacle supreme realm, otherwise my combat power can at least be comparable to the early Dzogchen Supreme." Ye Tian secretly regretted.


    More than fifty epochs have passed. Although Ye Tian has made great progress, he still has a long way to go from the peak.


    It''s not that Ye Tian didn''t work hard, nor that he was not talented, but that there was too little time.


    Those pinnacle sages, which one has not lived for petabytes of epochs, their cultivation time, any fraction of them far exceeds Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian can reach this step in just a few hundred epochs. , Is already a miracle.


    But the pinnacle supreme realm is not so easy to reach, even if Ye Tian is talented no matter how high he is, and he has Louise guidance, it will take a long time.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s current body, the ghostly supreme body, and the clone in the "God" formation method, three bodies practiced at the same time, plus the guidance of the Lord of the universe.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s progress can be described as a thousand miles in a day without exaggeration, but the distance from the peak to the supreme realm is still a drop in the bucket.


    At their level, no matter how talented they are, no matter how great their adventures are, they will not work.


    Everything takes time to accumulate.


    Ye Tian felt that without one or two hundred epochs, it would be impossible for him to enter the realm of peak supremacy.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng, no, it should be called a magic city now.


    In the Devil City, the Devil Sovereign and Dracula were sitting opposite each other and talking. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he suddenly looked into the void and said with a smile: "Wang Feng is here!"


    "Let me come first, I also want to see the power of the Supreme Dzogchen peak powerhouse." Opposite, Dracula stood up slowly with a confident expression.


    In the past fifty years, they have not been idle, they have refined the black magic sword perfectly, and their own combat power has been greatly enhanced.


    This is also the confidence that the Demon Sovereign dared to win the Southern Territory.

 Chapter 1663： Tentative

    The demon emperor and Dracula seized the Southern Territory, and Wang Feng''s arrival in the Southern Territory, these two major events all affected the eyes of all the powerhouses in the gods and demons.


    This time I came to the Southern Region to inquire, Wang Feng did not hide his figure, so everyone knew that many people came to the Southern Region to watch.


    In the void, a golden avenue spreads out from the foot of Wang Feng, paved into the depths of the sky, magnificent and vast, like an emperor traveling.


    Magic City, countless powerful people gathered here.


    Although there are many people watching the excitement, there is no chaos here. Everyone is standing below in an orderly manner.


    Because, in front of these people, there are a number of powerful Supremes, each of them unfathomable.


    There are also two Supreme Supremes, these are the strong men who followed the Demon Sovereign out of the soul world, and have recovered their cultivation base at this moment, and they also have a body.


    In addition, there are the great prince of the **** emperor, waiting for the supreme powerhouse.


    It is precisely because of so many followers that the Demon Sovereign and Dracula will not become bald commanders. They have gathered many powerful souls in the world.


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t have enough bodies for these subordinates to use before, but in these fifty epochs, they had already collected enough bodies.


    As for the origin of these bodies, it is unknown.


    In short, both the **** rebellious camp and the Seven Supremes found that many people under their command disappeared, but they were all small people who practiced the magic way, so they didn''t care.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Feng stood in the golden avenue and came directly towards the magic city.


    "Is that Wang Feng? Dzogchen supreme like the Demon Emperor, even the Demon Emperor is jealous..." The prince raised his head and condensed the stalwart figure on the golden avenue, his expression extremely solemn.


    He knows the Demon Emperor very well. Even if there was an opponent of the God Emperor, the Demon Emperor did not have the slightest dread, but simply regarded the Emperor as an opponent.


    But for Wang Feng, the Demon Sovereign was so jealous that he took the Southern Territory this time without killing a **** rebellious at all.


    From the view of the eldest prince, this is unbelievable. After all, as far as he knows, as long as the Demon Emperor wants something, it is definitely bloody, and he has never been so ¡®kind¡¯.


    One can imagine how scared Wang Feng is by the Devil Emperor.


    Even if he got the black demon arrow now, the Demon Sovereign couldn''t be sure whether he was Wang Feng''s opponent.


    After all, Wang Feng also got the black magic sword.


    "Stop!"


    "Magic city, no flying!"


    Suddenly, two loud roars shook the sky.


    The big prince looked startled, and looked at the two Supreme Supremes who were flying high in the sky not far away, that is, the followers of the Demon Sovereign.


    These two guys actually tried to stop Wang Feng from entering the city. Is this a matter of life and death? Even the pinnacle of supreme, that is far from the opponent of Dzogchen supreme, the gap is too big.


    However, the eldest prince quickly understood.


    This is not that they do not live or die, but the Demon Emperor ordered that Wang Feng be disarmed, showing his determination to rule the Southern Territory, and also want to take the opportunity to test Wang Feng.


    "Gosh, what are they doing?"


    "Dare to stop Wang Feng, don''t you want to live?"


    "It''s crazy. In all these years, apart from the Seven Supremes, this is the first time that the Pinnacle Supreme dares to provoke Wang Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching below are also boiling.


    On the golden avenue, Wang Feng looked at the two pinnacles rushing up below, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Test me?"


    Wang Feng dismissed the two pinnacle supreme, his gaze through the walls of the magic city, he looked at the demon emperor and Dracula in the distance.


    "Haha!" The Demon Sovereign smiled slightly with the wine glass, and nodded to him.


    Dracula sneered.


    Wang Feng retracted his gaze, still walking on the golden avenue, towards the Demon Emperor.


    "Laughter!" The two pinnacles yelled, but they were a little nervous in their hearts, but there was no way, the Demon Sovereign had to obey the orders, and they had to bite the bullet and rushed forward.


    "Fu Moyin!"


    Watching the two Pinnacle Supreme rushing forward, Wang Feng put one hand behind him, and the other hand pinched Yinjue, and a huge light mark moved toward the two Pinnacle Supremes to suppress it.


    "A mere seal jue, but also delusional to suppress us?"


    "Although you are Dzogchen Supreme, don''t underestimate our two pinnacles."


    When these two pinnacles saw this, they were shocked and angry.


    could not help but, they roared together, urging their entire combat power, turning into two torrents and rushing towards Wang Feng frantically.


    However, the golden light mark was very bright, suppressing all the torrents, so that the two Supreme Supremes could not advance, and suppressed them all the way to the ground.


    Wang Feng continued on the golden avenue and walked towards the demon emperor.


    All the people watching below were shocked.


    The eldest prince was also stunned: "Unexpectedly... even one hand suppressed them..."


    His face was shocked. Those two are not cats or dogs. They are the two pinnacles, standing on the pinnacle of the pinnacle. No matter where they are, they can be called the pinnacle of the ancestor.


    But in front of Wang Feng, they were like two children, and they were suppressed when they turned their hands.


    At this moment, everyone felt the terrible aspect of Wang Feng, the Supreme Dzogchen.


    Even Ye Tian who was hiding in the void ~www.novelhall.com~ was a little shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Feng also has the technique of restraining the magic way. Although the imprint of the devil is not comparable to my eighteen magic hands, it is very close." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, this is also normal. After all, Wang Feng is proficient in immortal and magical ways, and naturally has the means to suppress magical ways.


    "The Demon King and Dracula, if you want to rely on the two pinnacles to test Wang Feng, then you are too far away." Ye Tian did not continue to follow, but merged into the crowd, looking far away, after all, the distance is too far. Near, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be revealed by the Demon Emperor.


    In a palace in the distance, with the arrival of Wang Feng, the Demon Sovereign and Dracula finally appeared.


    "Papa!" The Demon Sovereign clapped his hands, looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, and exclaimed: "It''s worthy of being a heavenly defender. My Demon Sovereign has never admired anyone. You are the first."


    "It''s a pity that you are stuck in this universe, otherwise you would have become the lord of the universe." Dracula sneered on the side.


    Wang Feng looked at them coldly, and said solemnly: "After all, what do you mean? Why do you take me from the Southern Territory?"


    "Joke, this world of gods and demons was formed because of my master and Louis. My master occupies at least half of it, and now it''s just the original owner." Dracula sneered after hearing the words.


    "Devil Emperor, do you mean that too?" Wang Feng ignored Dracula, but looked at the Devil Emperor with sharp eyes.


    The Demon Sovereign smiled faintly: "Even the seven pinnacles of the Seven Supremes can occupy a domain. I am also a Supreme Dzogchen anyhow, don''t I deserve to occupy a domain?"


    The fastest updated website for this book, please search on Baidu:, or visit the website directly

 Chapter 1664： Temporal Storm

    Compared with Dracula''s cunning, the Demon Sovereign appeared calm, the strong respects the strong, and the weak eats the strong. This is his demon emperor''s law.


    Of course, the Demon Sovereign also possesses this kind of confidence. After all, he is the Supreme Dzogchen, in this universe, he has reached the limit.


    Wang Feng looked at the Demon Sovereign, nodded, and said coldly: "Well, in that case, let me see what qualifications do you have to occupy a territory like the Seven Supremes."


    After all, Wang Feng showed his supreme Dzogchen''s mighty aura, ruthlessly suppressing the opposite Demon King and Dracula.


    This kind of powerful aura is still rarely shown by Wang Feng, and he will only use it when he is really fighting.


    In the past, only the Seven Supremes of the Northern Territory could force Wang Feng to do so with all his strength.


    However, the Demon Sovereign is the Supreme Dzogchen, so Wang Feng does not pay attention to it.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Wang Feng''s hands, Dracula took out the black sword, and a sharp sword intent rushed into the sky.


    The Devil Emperor also looked at Wang Feng coldly: "What? Do you think I can''t compare to those seven idiots?" He didn''t expect Wang Feng to actually prepare to do it.


    "You have naturally passed those seven idiots, but there is one thing that you can''t compare to them." Wang Feng sneered: "Do you think they occupy the Northern Territory by their own power? A joke, if it weren''t for the help of the Eye of Retribution, Seven of them died in my hands long ago."


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng pinched Yin Jue to suppress the Demon King and Dracula.


    is exactly the Fumoyin he used just now.


    "Wang Feng, let me see you, the great Dzogchen Supreme!" The Devil Emperor did not do anything, but Dracula slashed at Fu Moyin with a sword.


    Just now Fumoyin easily suppressed the two pinnacle supreme, so Dracula didn''t dare to be careless, he used the black sword this sub-cosmic magic weapon as soon as he came up.


    "Boom!"


    is worthy of being a cosmic warrior. As soon as this black sword was shot, the blazing blade light blocked the Fu Mo Yin, and explosions continued between the two, causing the entire void to tremble.


    This surprised Wang Feng a little.


    I didn''t expect that Dracula actually swung the black sword to such an extent, it was already comparable to the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen.


    Wang Feng''s gaze was slightly dignified, and at the same time, the seal in his hand changed again, the endless white light bloomed, and a huge immortal seal blasted towards Dracula.


    "Zhu Xian Yin!"


    Wang Feng yelled, that huge light seal turned into a peerless heavenly sword, cutting through the long river of time, and killing Dracula from the depths of endless time and space.


    "Be careful!" The face of the demon king in the distance changed, and he couldn''t help reminding Dracula.


    Dracula also felt the huge crisis, he urged the black sword with all his strength, and the terrifying magic light spread out, protecting his body up and down, and the fierce sword light tore through the layers of void, and rushed away.


    However, Dracula''s understanding of time and space is far from Wang Feng, and after all, there are still some heavenly swords that slashed on him.


    "Boom!" Dracula''s whole body was blasted out, half of his body was dull, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    If he hadn''t had a black sword guard, he would have suffered severe damage even if he was not dead.


    Dracula now finally understands how terrible the Supreme Dzogchen is.


    "No, even if the Devil Emperor is not so powerful, this Wang Feng has reached the limit of the Supreme Dzogchen, so it can be so powerful." Dracula thought secretly.


    "Dracula, come back!" At this moment, the Demon King opened a hole.


    Dracula heard that, although he was unwilling, he also knew that he was far behind Wang Feng. You know, Wang Feng didn''t even use the black sword!


    Thinking of this, Dracula was a little palpitated. He thought he could save his life in Wang Feng''s hands now, but now it seems that once Wang Feng uses the black sword, he will definitely die.


    Involuntarily, Dracula looked at Wang Feng''s gaze, and a trace of fear flashed.


    "Wang Feng''s strength is really strong, now Dracula is no longer weaker than me, and he was actually defeated by Wang Feng in three or two ways, even the Black Demon Sword was useless."


    Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle in secret, was also very shocked.


    You need to know that his current strength is about the same as Dracula, even slightly inferior.


    After all, Ye Tian is only the cultivation base of the supreme late stage, and Dracula has reached the supreme peak realm, and even compared with the seven supreme, the peak supreme is far general.


    "It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise, with my current strength, in the final battle, I won''t be able to help Wang Feng at all." Ye Tian secretly thought, and at the same time he was even more eager to reach the pinnacle supreme realm. Only in this way can he fight People like Demon Emperor and Wang Feng fought.


    "Wang Feng!"


    In the distance, after Dracula retreated, the Demon Emperor stepped into the air and came to the opposite of Wang Feng. His face was extremely solemn and looked at Wang Feng. He said coldly, "Wang Feng, you really want to fight with me? You are not afraid of being taken advantage of by the Seven Supremes. ?"


    Wang Feng hesitated for a moment when he heard the words, and then coldly said: "Seeing that you didn''t kill one of our rebellious people, this time I made ten moves. If you block ten moves, this Southern Territory is yours. , If you can¡¯t, then you can go as far as you can, and you¡¯ll never invade the land of my rebellious god.¡±


    "Okay!" The Demon Sovereign laughed in anger when he heard this. This Wang Feng was too arrogant, and even wanted to deal with him with ten tricks, so he didn''t take him seriously.


    Even according to the hidden Ye Tian, ??he was a little confused, thinking that Wang Feng was too arrogant.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian quickly understood that Wang Feng didn¡¯t really trouble the Demon Emperor this time. After all, he was not sure to kill the Demon Emperor, so he didn¡¯t want to offend the Demon Emperor. When the emperor and the Seven Supremes came together, it would be bad.


    Therefore, Wang Feng made an appointment of ten tricks, which is a step for himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but stare into the sky. Even with only ten moves, he could truly feel the power of the Supreme Dzogchen from this battle. He wanted to know how far he was from the real Dzogchen Supreme?


    In the high void, Wang Feng and the Demon Sovereign faced each other. Before the two of them had done anything, a long river of time and space emerged around them, submerging them all.


    However, this time and space is long in Hanoi, but there is no demon emperor.


    The Devil Emperor looked at Wang Feng and laughed: "Wang Feng, don''t waste your effort. I don''t have a previous life. You don''t want to kill me through the long river of time and space."


    Ye Tian knew that the Demon Sovereign¡¯s previous life was Cain, and Cain¡¯s true spirit exists in the long river of time and space in the wilderness, and it is not something Wang Feng can summon.


    Moreover, even if Wang Feng could summon him, it would be impossible to kill Cain.


    Of course, Wang Feng also knew about this situation, so he didn''t use the long river of time and space to kill the demon emperor, but just to cast a powerful seal.


    I saw Wang Feng quickly squeeze Yinjue, controlling the time and space forces in the long river of time and space, and gradually forming a terrible storm around him.


    "Devil Emperor, try my first move-the Great Storm of Time and Space!" Suddenly, Wang Feng shouted.


    The fastest updated website for this book, please search on Baidu:, or visit the website directly

 Chapter 1665： Soul attack

    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Wang Feng''s Yinjue, endless time storms and space storms swept across, and the entire void above the magic city was shattered, and the terrible energy plunged the world into boiling.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t feel any fluctuations in the law?"


    "me too!"


    "It''s terrible, my soul is shaking."


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the battle below, even some supreme ones, were immersed in shock.


    Ye Tian''s expression also changed slightly, feeling a little palpitated with the power of Wang Feng''s move, he knew he might not be able to stop it at all.


    "I don''t know if the Demon Sovereign can be blocked?" Ye Tian thought secretly, while staring at the sky, in the endless storm, the Demon Sovereign finally took action.


    "Wang Feng, you are really amazing!"


    The Demon Sovereign felt the danger coming from his surroundings, his face changed, his eyes suddenly filled with solemnity. Before the words fell, a light flashed in his hand, but a black magic sword had appeared, with a sharp blade, tearing the sky.


    Originally, the Demon Emperor saw that Wang Feng didn''t use the black sword, and he didn''t want to use it either. Because, the same is the Supreme Dzogchen, he also has his own arrogance.


    But feeling the power of Wang Feng''s move, the Demon Sovereign knew that he had to use the black sword.


    However, he is a generation of emperor, and he can afford it.


    After acknowledging the power of Wang Feng, the Demon Sovereign began to urge the black sword in his hand, a thick black sword light, carrying endless devilish energy, protecting him in the center.


    At the same time, the Demon Emperor moved forward with a sword, the sword light shining nine days and ten places, an unparalleled peerless edge, made everyone watching the battle feel a tremor.


    As if, that sword light shining directly in their souls.


    At the same time, the sword of the Demon Emperor slashed out, and the surrounding time storms and space storms were all dodged, and a channel was cut by his sword, and the blade shot directly at the opposite Wang Feng.


    Of course, the sword that split the space-time storm only had a little power left, and it was broken by Wang Feng''s palm.


    "Something!" Wang Feng exclaimed.


    He is sincerely complimenting him. After all, for so many years, only the Seven Supremes can block his move, but the Seven Supremes are not only working together, but also relying on the help of the Eye of Heaven to stop him.


    Sometimes, Wang Feng himself felt that he was really alone without an opponent to fight against.


    However, the Demon Sovereign''s face was a bit ugly, after all, he used the black sword, otherwise he would not be sure to resist the move just now.


    Thinking of this, the Demon Emperor said with a gloomy face: "Wang Feng, there are nine more tricks, go ahead!"


    "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled faintly, and continued to pinch the seal. The fairy light burst out, sacred and inviolable, like the supreme **** dominating the nine heavens and ten earth, exuding a wave of terrifying power.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at Wang Feng, they felt the pressure from their souls, and their bodies trembled involuntarily, and some even knelt down and worshipped Wang Feng.


    "Soul attack!" Ye Tian was surprised.


    This move of Wang Feng was to attack the soul. This kind of attack method was originally scarce, let alone reach this point.


    At this time, all the Supremes present were shocked and frightened.


    The power of this trick can directly kill the Supreme in a second.


    "I can''t stop it either!" Dracula looked at Wang Feng with fear. He only now realized that he was in front of Wang Feng and couldn''t even stop it.


    Although he possesses a black sword that can rival the Supreme Dzogchen, his soul is not yet in the Supreme Dzogchen realm, and cannot stop the soul attack of this realm at all.


    "I am sure to block it, but I am afraid I can block it once at most, and after this time, if you die, you will be seriously injured." Ye Tian was secretly shocked in the crowd.


    He was able to block this move, not only by relying on his soul that is close to the Supreme Dzogchen, but more importantly, he has cultivated the soul book and has a strong soul defense.


    If there is no soul book, then he will be killed in a flash like Dracula.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little grateful that Wang Feng was a strong one on his side. If it was a strong and supreme one, it would be sad.


    "Devil King, this trick is called Doomsday Twilight. If it hadn''t been blocked by the Eye of Retribution, I could kill the seven wastes of the Seven Supremes with this trick."


    Wang Feng''s loud voice came from high in the sky.


    The people below are already shocked.


    In the void in the distance, the Seven Supremes who were watching the battle in the dark heard Wang Feng''s words. Although their expressions were a bit gloomy and ugly, no one dared to refute them.


    Because what Wang Feng said was the truth, if it weren''t for the Eye of God''s Punishment to transmit power to their body protection, they would not be able to stop Wang Feng''s move.


    "I wonder if the Demon King can resist this trick?"


    "It seems that Wang Feng is murderous."


    "It may not be that the Supreme Dzogchen is not so easy to kill. Wang Feng is probably looking for an opportunity to test the strength of the Demon Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    The Seven Supremes were talking in secret.


    High in the sky, the blazing fairy light enveloped the world, no one could see the figures of the Demon Emperor and Wang Feng, only a horrible soul suppressed and descended on everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, everyone knew that as long as Wang Feng had a thought, they would be killed in an instant, even for some supreme late powers.


    However, Wang Feng''s goal is the Demon Emperor. These people are only involved in the aftermath, and Wang Feng will not target them.


    "Ah...Wang Feng, you can''t kill me with this move!" Suddenly, a roar came out from the blazing fairy light.


    The next moment, if the Demon Emperor rushed out of the fairy light madly, his whole body was stained black with black blood, his long hair was scattered, his breath was disordered, and his appearance was very embarrassed.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. The demon emperor, who had just returned to the stalwart, suddenly became like this.


    Although the Demon Emperor blocked Wang Feng''s move, it seemed to be hurt very much~www.novelhall.com~ very embarrassed.


    is also the Supreme Dzogchen, the gap is so big?


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked.


    Notice, Wang Feng hasn''t used the black sword yet.


    In the distance in the void, the faces of the Seven Supremes also became gloomy. They knew that over the years, Wang Feng''s strength had increased again.


    This made them feel a pressure, and they were a little worried.


    "Devil Emperor, this is the third trick..." Suddenly, Wang Feng''s voice came from the endless fairy light.


    The Demon King''s face changed drastically, and he quickly urged the Black Sword, but he had no defensive means, so he could only slash at Wang Feng with one sword, hoping to weaken the power of Wang Feng''s trick with an attack.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in the sky, and everyone felt their ears roar constantly, and their eyes were pierced by the dazzling light. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1666： Immortal war body

    In the high altitude above the devil city, Wang Feng and the demon emperor''s battle continued. From the second move, the demon emperor was injured. The next few moves, the demon emperor was more injured.


    By the time the eighth move, half of the Demon Sovereign''s body was shattered, and his soul was dimmed, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone was shocked. They were also Dzogchen Supreme, but Wang Feng was so much stronger than the Demon Emperor.


    You know, Wang Feng hasn''t used the black sword yet!


    "Is this the peak state of the Supreme Dzogchen?" Ye Tian looked at the battle high in the sky, his eyes blazing.


    If the Supreme Dzogchen is also divided into three realms: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak, then Wang Feng should be in the final peak state. According to Wang Feng, once he realizes the chaos of heaven, he can almost immediately become the lord of the universe. .


    And the Demon King, when he was in the soul world, he was at best the early stage of the Supreme Dzogchen, but now he has a physical body, it should be the mid-term of the Supreme Dzogchen.


    If the power of the black sword is added, the Demon Emperor should be able to reach the late stage of Supreme Dzogchen.


    However, even so, the gap with Wang Feng is still so huge.


    "The ninth move...the fist of ten thousand demons!"


    Wang Feng''s loud voice came from high above.


    The demon emperor on the opposite side was like a big enemy. The black sword in his hand was radiated by him, and blazing sword lights swept out in all directions.


    Because, in the surrounding time and space, he saw Wang Feng transformed into countless magical shadows, bombarding him with a punch.


    The boundless power of fists flooded the body of the Demon Emperor, terrifying power, and even shattered the black sword in the hands of the Demon Emperor, piercing through his body.


    "Puff!" The demon emperor spurted blood again, his lower body was shattered by those magical shadows, and cracks appeared on his upper body, and he was about to collapse.


    At this time, the Demon Sovereign had to use the source, quickly repaired his body, and then desperately urged the black sword to resist the attacks of the surrounding magic shadows.


    Such a fierce battle shocked the spectators.


    They knew that the Demon Sovereign had been pushed to the limit, otherwise it would be impossible to use the source.


    You must know that even in the Great Perfection like the Demon Sovereign, once the power of the origin is used, it cannot be restored in a short time.


    It can be said that after this battle, the Demon Sovereign will have to retreat for a long time before he can restore his origin.


    "It turns out that Wang Feng was going to take the opportunity to severely injure the Demon Emperor, injure the Demon Emperor, and not bother to interfere in the war between the **** rebellious and the Seven Supremes." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly guessed Wang Feng''s purpose.


    As for talking about killing the Demon Emperor, Ye Tian knew that was unrealistic.


    Don''t look at the Demon Emperor being beaten so miserably by Wang Feng, but as long as he does not completely damage the origin of the Demon Emperor, then Wang Feng cannot kill the Demon Emperor.


    Just like now, the Demon Sovereign immediately recovered his injuries after using the power of his origin.


    Supreme is almost immortal, not to mention Dzogchen Supreme like the Demon Sovereign.


    Moreover, the Demon Emperor is now head-to-head with Wang Feng. If the Demon Emperor wants to escape, Wang Feng is helpless.


    Therefore, Wang Feng could only take advantage of this battle to severely injure the Demon Emperor, and by the way find out the true strength of the Demon Emperor.


    And now, Wang Feng''s goal has almost been achieved.


    Therefore, Wang Feng smiled and said to the Demon Sovereign: "The Demon Sovereign, can block my nine great tricks, even in the Supreme Dzogchen, you can be regarded as the top. Next is the tenth trick, this one is the most powerful. , You have to be careful."


    "Come on!" The Devil Snorted coldly.


    He has no arrogance anymore, and he is all dispelled by Wang Feng''s power. In front of Wang Feng, he has to admit that he is much worse than Wang Feng.


    Even with the Black Sword, it cannot narrow the gap between them.


    The Devil Emperor even regretted offending Wang Feng. He knew that Wang Feng was so powerful. He didn''t need to seize the Southern Territory. He would find a place to practice in retreat and watch Wang Feng''s war with the Seven Supremes.


    It''s all right now, he hurt his origin, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover.


    At the same time, the Devil Emperor is not an idiot, he knows that Wang Feng is using this opportunity to injure him severely.


    But, even though Wang Feng''s purpose was guessed, the Demon Sovereign could only bear it unwillingly.


    After all, he was in front of countless people and wanted to take Wang Feng''s ten moves.


    If he repents, he will be laughed at by the people of the whole world of Gods and Demons.


    The Demon Emperor is the Supreme Dzogchen Powerful, a generation of emperors, his pride does not allow him to do so.


    gritted his teeth slightly, the Demon Sovereign directly mobilized part of the source of power this time and poured it into the black sword. His soul comes from Cain¡¯s soul fragments, so his origin power is very close to Cain, and this black sword is Cain¡¯s weapon after all, so after the demon king¡¯s origin power is poured in, it gradually burst out The most powerful power.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Emperor stabs Wang Feng with a sword, and the surrounding time and space are chaotic, forming a terrible sword glow vortex, from which terrifying power comes out, as if to swallow everything.


    "Tenth trick... Immortal demon battle body!" Wang Feng also made a move at this time. His body suddenly separated into two lights and shadows, one was all black and angry, and the other was all white, with fairy light blooming.


    Two lights and shadows, like the same immortal emperor and a demon emperor, then combine to form a supreme body of war.


    This combat body is very tall ~ www.novelhall.com~ almost to the sky, he has no special moves, directly swings that huge fist, and bombards the opposite Demon King.


    This fist directly smashed the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword glow vortex, and the terrifying force blasted the Demon Emperor¡¯s body into the demon city below. The entire demon city¡¯s guardian formation was opened and could not be resisted and was completely destroyed. .


    All the people who watched the battle fled in all directions, leaving the magic city as soon as possible.


    Because, after this punch, the entire magic city was destroyed.


    You must know that the guardian formation of the magic city is already powerful, and it was arranged by Wang Feng himself, and it was enough to withstand the attacks of the Supreme Dzogchen in a short time. And then, after the Demon King seized the city, he found several powerful arrays of the Lord of the Universe from Dracula and arranged them.


    However, even so, it could not stop Wang Feng''s punch.


    After this punch, Wang Feng''s fairy demon battle body disappeared, and the demon emperor''s body was cracked inch by inch, and it was almost destroyed directly.


    This forced the Demon King to use the power of the original source again to quickly repair it, otherwise his body would be destroyed and he would return to the time when he had no body.


    However, after using the origin three times in a row, the Demon Emperor suffered a serious injury this time, and it is estimated that he is not in the mood for any more activities in a short time, so he can only choose to retreat and repair the origin.


    Because he can''t repair the origin in one day, he can''t practice for one day, and his strength will naturally not increase.


    This is something that the Devil Emperor cannot allow.

 Chapter 1667： Shocked

    "Wang Feng!"


    Above the Devil City, the Devil Emperor gritted his teeth and once again used his source to recover his injury. He looked at Wang Feng with a gloomy expression and said coldly: "Wang Feng, ten moves have passed, what else do you have to say?"


    The Demon Emperor was full of anger and unwillingness. This time he underestimated Wang Feng''s strength too much, so that his origin was very exhausted and he suffered heavy losses.


    So the Demon Sovereign is in a bad mood now. He even wants to unite the Seven Supremes to fight against Wang Feng, but thinking that the ancient demon army is about to come, he does not dare to disrupt the balance of the universe at this time.


    "Ten tricks are over, I, Wang Feng, has the final say. From today, this southern region is yours. However, I said in front of you that you can rule the southern region, but if you dare to kill innocent people in the southern region, Then don''t blame me for taking back the Southern Territory." Wang Feng said coldly and turned to leave.


    Anyway, his purpose of coming here has been achieved, and he can go back and continue to study black sword and kendo.


    "Wang Feng, the emperor keeps it in my heart today, and it will be returned ten times in the future!" The demon emperor looked at Wang Feng''s back and roared coldly.


    "Wang will be with you at any time!" Wang Feng smiled faintly, and walked on the Golden Road, disappearing into the depths of the void.


    Ye Tian also followed away in secret.


    Only the demon king with an angry face and Dracula with a frightened face are left.


    This battle once again established Wang Feng''s reputation, the number one position in the universe, no one can take, even if it is the same Demon Emperor of the Supreme Dzogchen realm, it is far behind Wang Feng.


    In short, this battle has a great impact.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Territory, the Seven Supreme Watch came back after the battle.


    "Wang Feng is stronger!"


    "Wang Feng''s progress is so fast. I didn''t expect that after he reached the Dzogchen realm, he would be able to maintain such a progress."


    "Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao blocked the Chaos Heavenly Dao from entering this universe, otherwise Wang Feng would immediately become the Lord of the universe."


    "We must run in this black sword as soon as possible to increase the power of the Five Demon Supreme Formation."


    ¡­¡­


    The Seven Supremes are under great pressure at the moment, and they are very afraid of Wang Feng''s current strength.


    They also retreat immediately, study the black sword together, and secretly improve their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic City, the Devil Emperor and Dracula sat face to face, both of them looked gloomy.


    "We underestimated Wang Feng too much. We didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible!" After a long while, Dracula said gloomily. Up to now, he still has some fear in his heart.


    He knew that if Wang Feng was not worried about angering the Demon Emperor and letting the Demon Emperor go to the side of the Seven Supremes, I am afraid that Wang Feng would directly kill him in the previous battle.


    Dracula felt a little scared after this.


    "He still can''t kill me. The previous ten tricks, even if it weren''t his hole cards, are not much different. They are also the Supreme Dzogchen, and when my cultivation level improves again, I will definitely not be under him." The Demon Sovereign said gloomily. He was a bit unwilling, and he was also the Supreme Dzogchen, but the result was such a miserable defeat.


    "Don''t forget, Wang Feng hasn''t used the black sword yet." Dracula said with some lingering fear. This is what he fears the most. Without the use of the black sword, Wangfeng is so strong. If the black sword is used, wouldn''t it be possible to directly Kill him in a second.


    "Hey, although the black sword is powerful, it also depends on the level of mastery. Take Ye Tian, ??for example, his sword is too powerful, so he can use the sword of hope to exert the strongest power. And we Because it is similar to the original strength of the black sword, it can also fully exert the power of the black sword. But Wang Feng, he does not have our origin, and second, he is not a strong kendo, so it is difficult to exert the power of the black sword." The Demon Emperor sneered.


    Dracula suddenly realized: "No wonder Wang Feng didn''t use the black sword just now. It turns out that he hasn''t completely mastered the black sword."


    "But this won''t last long. With Wang Feng''s talent, he must be studying kendo in retreat, and I am afraid he will be able to master the black sword soon." The Demon Sovereign said with some worry.


    "Drag one day is one day, as long as our ancient demons arrive, no matter how powerful Wang Feng is, we can pinch him to death at any time." Dracula snorted coldly.


    "Next, I will retreat. You are not as strong as Wang Feng. It is better not to leave the magic city. I am worried that Wang Fengcheng will kill you secretly." The Demon Emperor said gloomily.


    Dracula was already frightened by Wang Feng¡¯s strength at this time. He was no longer as arrogant as before. He quickly said: ¡°I will also retreat once to see if I can break through the bottleneck and advance to the Supreme Dzogchen realm. At that time, we The two Supreme Dzogchens do not believe that they are not Wang Feng''s opponents."


    "Okay!" The Demon Sovereign agreed at will, and then retreated. He didn''t believe that Dracula could break through the bottleneck at all. Did he really think that the Supreme Dzogchen could break through it so easily?


    After so many years in this universe, how many Supreme Dzogchens like Wang Feng?


    It can be said that there are only a handful of people, and there will never be more than five people.


    As for Dracula, although he has already reached the supreme peak and is from the ancient demons, it is also very difficult to advance to the supreme Dzogchen realm.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Devil Emperor and Dracula were in retreat, Ye Tian and Wang Feng found a mortal planet at random, and chatted on a peak.


    "Wang Feng, you are too unsophisticated. With such a strong strength, you actually tricked me out and asked me to come and see you to show off?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng with a blank expression.


    With Wang Feng''s strength, he didn''t need him to lie down here at all, which made him worry for nothing.


    "Haha!" Wang Feng smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I''m not worried about the Seven Supremes taking the opportunity to shoot? You may not know that the Seven Supremes are powerful~www.novelhall.com~ Although they are only in the highest realm, but if there is a day With the help of Punishment Eye, they can immediately burst out the strength of the Supreme Dzogchen. At that time, the seven Supreme Dzogchens, plus the Five Demon Supreme Array, are what I worry most about."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "The seven of them can actually burst out the power of the Supreme Dzogchen?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Feng said solemnly: "They have already reached the limit of the Supreme Peak, and they can communicate with the Eye of Heaven Punishment, although in this God and Demon Realm, the Eye of Heaven Punishment can also descend a part of the power, allowing them to have a size comparable to the Supreme The strength of the initial stage of Consummation. Although not as good as the Demon Sovereign, they have seven people, and they are proficient in the Five Demon Supreme Formation. They can gather the power of seven people into one, even I dare not underestimate it!"


    "I really underestimated them!" Ye Tian was a little palpitated. He was a little lucky that he didn''t meet the Seven Supremes in the Temple of Gods and Demons, otherwise he would be dead.


    "It seems that I want to reach the Supreme Pinnacle realm as soon as possible, otherwise this strength will not help Wang Feng at all." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Wang Feng continued: "Okay, this time I will shame the Demon King and hit him hard, making him need to retreat for a period of time. We can also take the opportunity to retreat and improve our strength."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, then he couldn''t wait to return to the void and retreat.


    The battle between Wang Feng and the Demon Sovereign, coupled with the knowledge of the actual combat power of the Seven Supremes, made Ye Tian feel pressured and couldn''t wait to be promoted to the highest peak.

 Chapter 1668： Newest Supreme

    Two hundred epochs passed away quietly.


    Liangjieshan, Ye Tian''s ghost supreme clone shook, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    There is no hole, Ye Tian''s body is also shocked, opening his eyes slightly.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ ¡®God¡¯ formation, Ye Tian¡¯s clone also opened his eyes.


    Opposite, Louis looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face, and exclaimed: "Your talent is really amazing. You can quickly understand the laws of time and space. Congratulations, you have finally stepped into the realm of supreme peak."


    Yes, after two hundred epochs of cultivating, Ye Tian''s law of time and space finally broke through, and he also reached the pinnacle of supremacy.


    "Thank you predecessor for your advice too!" Ye Tian bowed and bowed to Louis. No matter what the purpose of the ancient gods was, he was very grateful for Louis'' teaching in these two or three hundred eras.


    It can be said that without Louis''s guidance, Ye Tian just fumbled for it himself, I am afraid that even if another two thousand or twenty thousand epochs pass, he would not even want to reach the pinnacle state.


    After all, the law of time and space appeared for the first time in this universe, and even Wang Feng didn''t understand it at all, and there was no record at all.


    Ye Tian can only find everything by himself.


    In such a harsh environment, Ye Tian can still make a breakthrough in such a short period of time, which is inseparable from Louis''s guidance.


    With Louis''s guidance, Ye Tian didn''t need to use his mind at all, as long as he practiced step by step, he didn''t take any detours and broke through naturally.


    "For more than two hundred epochs, all I can point to you is to point you. Then, I can only rely on you to practice." Looking at Ye Tian, ??Louis said with some regret: "Unfortunately, I am only one of the universe. Lord, the understanding of the law of time and space can only point you here. If it is in our ancient **** realm, with your talent, you can definitely watch the techniques and secret techniques created by the predecessors such as the law of time and space. Then you may soon reach the Supreme Dzogchen, even the realm of the master of the universe."


    "Senior is already very grateful for being able to help me this far." Ye Tian said.


    As for the exercises and secret techniques of the Ancient God Realm, although he was eager for it, he also knew that he had nothing to do with them.


    "Well, you go out, I will help you look at the devil''s lair, and when you are promoted to the realm of the universe, you can conquer it." Louis said, he also knew that Ye Tian was leaving.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian heard the words and said goodbye.


    It is impossible for him to stay here anymore, because he has cultivated for more than 700 epochs, even after he became the supreme, there are more than 600 epochs.


    In other words, there are still three to four hundred epochs, and the army of the ancient demons and the strong of the ancient gods are coming.


    "You have to go out and make arrangements, and you must drop the eye of punishment before the arrival of the ancient demons!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian took his clone and left the void of nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Territory, a young man sitting cross-legged deep in the ground of a planet, a trace of supreme aura gradually diffused from him, flooding the entire planet.


    Fortunately, this is an unmanned planet. Otherwise, the supreme aura escaping from this person would be enough to destroy the entire planet.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize that this young man is his four apprentice Bei Mingyuan.


    After Ye Tian¡¯s guidance, he received another nine-color light from Ye Tian. Beimingyuan retreats for more than two hundred epochs. At this time, he finally fully integrates the light sword road and the dark sword road, and he is promoted to the supreme realm. .


    Moreover, his supreme body has been transformed to 90%, and it is about to transform all the results.


    There is no doubt that a new supreme will be born.


    The breath of the birth of the Supreme can¡¯t be hidden at all, and that trace of the Supreme aura quickly swept out into the void in all directions.


    "Hey, a new Supreme was born!"


    On a planet not far from here, a domineering figure flew out. He squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Beimingyuan''s retreat, revealing a hint of surprise.


    He is the eldest prince, the eldest prince of the **** emperor of the soul world.


    Since the Demon King got his body and recovered his Dzogchen strength, he has not valued the supreme who followed him very much.


    Especially the late supreme like the big prince, who did not help the demon emperor much, has been sent out by the demon emperor to suppress the southern side.


    Although this seems to be the overlord of one party, the eldest prince knew in his heart that he was not very important in the heart of the devil, so he sent it out casually.


    , like the two pinnacles under the command of the Demon Emperor, but still staying in the Demon City, following the Demon Emperor.


    Regarding this, the eldest prince didn''t care, anyway, he could come out of the soul world alive and become the overlord of the Southern Territory. He was already very satisfied.


    Like his brother, the second prince, he died in the soul world.


    "Unexpectedly, a new supreme was born in my territory. See if I can subdue it, so that my power will be strengthened." The prince whispered, and then he tore in the direction of Beimingyuan. Space crosses over.


    At his level, only the strong who also reached the supreme level can be valued by him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who had just left the Void Hole, also felt a little surprised, and looked in the direction of Bei Mingyuan''s retreat with surprise.


    "This is my four disciples, he broke through!" Ye Tian sensed the fluctuations of the sword in the dark, and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    When he was separated from Bei Mingyuan, Ye Tian was worried about the safety of Bei Mingyuan, so he left a mark of the sword in Bei Mingyuan~www.novelhall.com~ As long as Beimingyuan encountered a fatal threat, this The knife mark will automatically explode, thereby helping Beimingyuan to kill the enemy.


    However, Bei Mingyuan has been running smoothly over the years and has not encountered any fatal danger, so he has not used this knife mark.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt the promotion of Bei Mingyuan through this mark of the sword.


    "Unexpectedly, I was promoted to the supreme pinnacle realm, and my disciple also stepped into the supreme realm, hahaha, what a double happiness!" Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, Ye Tian did not rush to find Wang Feng, but was going to see his four disciples first.


    "My disciple is too reckless. Once he is promoted to the Supreme Realm, his breath will definitely not be hidden. I am afraid that the strong around him can sense it. If he encounters a Supreme with a bad temper, it will be bad."


    Ye Tian was also very anxious at the same time, directly using the law of time and space to hurry.


    He was worried that the evil Supreme would take the opportunity to murder Bei Mingyuan.


    You need to know that this is the realm of gods and demons, supreme is everywhere, but it is not in the seven divine realms, you can be promoted to supreme at will, without worrying about others'' murder.


    In the world of gods and demons, if there is no one to protect the way, the newly promoted supreme is very dangerous.


    Therefore, people who have the potential to be promoted to the supreme, basically join the **** rebellious side, or the seven supreme side, and dare not find a place to break through like Bei Mingyuan.


    :. :

 Chapter 1669： Supreme Gathering

    "Huh? There is a newly promoted supreme, not far from me." A figure rushed into the void from a desolate planet and hurried towards the retreat of Beimingyuan.


    "Huh? The newly promoted supreme is not ours, is it one of the rebellious camp?" An old man, kind eyebrows and good-looking, was originally teaching in a school, but in a blink of an eye he rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    In the school, all the students were stunned by this scene.


    "Old... the teacher flew away?" The students couldn''t believe it.


    Because this is a mortal world.


    In the Southern Territory, as the breath of Bei Mingyuan''s promotion to the Supreme was swept out, more and more Supreme began to find him, and rushed towards him.


    Today, the supreme who is still in the Southern Territory was either subdued by the Demon Sovereign and Dracula, or escaped from the soul world where the Demon Sovereign was originally followed.


    When the news of the newly promoted Supreme was discovered, the Supreme had already notified Dracula, because the Demon Emperor was in retreat to restore his roots, so the Southern Territory''s affairs were left to Dracula to handle.


    Dracula has also been in retreat for a long time, but there is no opportunity to break through to the realm of Dzogchen.


    Supreme Dzogchen, it is not so easy to step into it, otherwise, for so many years, Wang Feng would not be alone.


    Even if he is the Demon Emperor, it is because he originated from the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race universe. He did not cultivate to the Supreme Dzogchen realm by himself, so his strength is much worse than Wang Feng.


    "It''s all the dead ghosts. I kept one hand back then, otherwise I wouldn''t have no way to break through to the Supreme Dzogchen realm." In a palace in the magic city, Dracula looked gloomy and very angry.


    For practitioners in this universe, there may not be a way to break through to the Supreme Dzogchen, and everything can only rely on their own understanding, just like Wang Feng. <>


    But this is because the universe is too low-level, and even the Lord of the universe has not been born.


    In the upper three realms, the masters of the universe are everywhere, and there are stronger ones. There are too many strong people, so the method of breaking through to the Supreme Dzogchen has also been researched out.


    Just like when he was in the mainland of China, Ye Tian spent a lot of hard work before he was promoted to the realm of the **** of war, but if he was replaced by him now, he could create a group of gods of war at any time, or even stronger.


    In the upper three realms, let alone breaking through to the Supreme Dzogchen realm, even if you break into the realm of the master of the universe, there are methods.


    Although it is also difficult, it is better than it is now, without a clue.


    However, these secret methods are also very precious. They are treasures that are strictly hidden by the major forces and cannot be given casually.


    Cain, the master of the ancient demon universe, has a secret method to break through to the Supreme Dzogchen, but he will not give it to his subordinates casually, even if Dracula is his disciple, he must be loyal to him and have made great contributions to grant it. .


    It didn''t take long for the original Dracula to be promoted to the highest state, and naturally it was impossible to get this secret method from Cain.


    "Now it seems that I can only survive the arrival of the ancient demon army, and then I will delay the birth of this universe, the Lord of the universe has merit, let alone grant me the secret method to break through to the realm of Supreme Dzogchen, even if it is to break through to the realm of the Lord of the universe. I can have all the secrets."


    Dracula secretly looked forward to it.


    Although the rule of survival of the ancient demon world is cruel, merits must be rewarded. This is a rule that all forces in the upper three realms must abide by. After all, if you don¡¯t reward you for doing meritorious services, will anyone turn to you? Will someone really do something for you?


    That¡¯s why Dracula has done his best to maintain the balance between the Seven Supremes and Wang Feng. <>


    "You can''t let Wang Feng win. If he wins, once he realizes the chaotic heavenly path, he will immediately be able to comprehend a heavenly path to be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, and then he will be able to take this universe away from here.


    "Of course, the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment can''t be won. If Wang Feng did not contain most of its energy, it must have evolved again and become the real master of the universe."


    Dracula thought secretly.


    is not only to guard against Wang Feng, but also to guard against the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment. The Eye of Heaven''s Punishment can only be regarded as a ¡®Artifact Spirit¡¯, but it is also possible for the Qi Spirit to rise to the realm of the Lord of the Universe.


    This is nothing surprising in the Upper Three Realms. The promotion of this kind of ¡®thing¡¯ to the Lord of the Universe is an alternative enlightenment with great potential, but it is also very difficult.


    However, the Eye of Retribution has informed the universe for so many years, who knows whether it succeeded, Dracula did not dare to bet.


    Therefore, he can only choose to maintain the balance between the two sides. Anyway, only three or four hundred epochs are short of time, and the army of the ancient demons is coming.


    "Victory will soon belong to me...Huh? Is there a new Supreme?" When Dracula was secretly proud, he suddenly heard the report of a supreme mid-term powerhouse under his hand, and suddenly showed surprise.


    "Even in the realm of Gods and Demons, there are very few newly promoted Supremes. I did not expect that I actually have one in the Southern Territory. Hmm... Although it is only the early stage of the Supremes, but after all, it is much stronger than the ants below the Supremes, at least it can become the Supreme Array of Five Demons One of his quotas must be subdued."


    Dracula rushed to the retreat of Beimingyuan by himself.


    He is not interested in the ants below the Supreme, but the Supreme is different.


    You must know that he controls the Five Demon Supreme Array, and as long as he collects the five Supremes, he can exert terrible power. <>So ~www.novelhall.com~ Dracula is very concerned about the number of subordinates.


    In order to prevent accidents, Dracula decided to take a trip personally. Anyway, this is the Southern Region, and that place is not far from the Magic City. When Wang Feng is killed, Dracula still has the confidence to escape to the Magic City.


    It''s just that, as Bei Mingyuan evolves to the final moment, that supreme aura is getting stronger and stronger, gradually spreading towards the north, east and west.


    Suddenly, the Seven Supremes, as well as the Supremes on the side of the **** rebellious, also found out, and one after another sent their subordinates to come.


    For a time, dozens of the Supreme rushed to the retreat of Beimingyuan.


    Bei Mingyuan didn''t know that he had caused such a movement, because at the last moment of his promotion to the Supreme, the nine-color light in his body burst out with a terrible power, which made him not only promoted to the early stage of the Supreme. , But directly entered the supreme mid-term.


    At the same time, this nine-color light also washed Bei Mingyuan''s body, making his supreme body more powerful.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this gift to me? It is so powerful!" Bei Mingyuan felt this scene, and couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    He now admires Ye Tian''s five-body cast to the ground. It can be said that without this nine-color light, even with Ye Tian''s guidance, it would be difficult for him to step into the Supreme Realm. It is impossible to succeed so soon."


    This nine-color light is very helpful! (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.):14:36

 Chapter 1670： Clone

    Nine-Colored Light will have such a great effect, not to mention that Bei Mingyuan is shocked, even if Ye Tian knows it, I am afraid it will be shocked, because even he does not know the specific role of Nine-Colored Light. This article is from www. lwxs520. com debut


    However, Ye Tian had already felt in his heart, that he could be promoted to the top of the supreme so quickly, it was inseparable from the 108 rays of light that merged in his body.


    "Apprentice, your big trouble is coming!"


    Just when Bei Mingyuan expected the supreme body to evolve to the final moment, a voice suddenly rang in his heart, which scared him.


    However, Bei Mingyuan immediately reacted, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Master!"


    "Stupid, who told you to be so reckless to be promoted to the Supreme? Now your Supreme aura is leaking. Not only the Southern Territory, but the other three territories, there are many Supremes coming towards your retreat. Among these people, it is impossible to guarantee that there are no such people. Some evil supreme, you are now at the critical moment, and they interrupt your promotion to supreme. If they take the opportunity to seize your chance, it will be bad." Ye Tian scolded.


    "What should I do? Master!" Bei Mingyuan suddenly panicked when he heard it. He was happy to break through to the Supreme Realm before, but he didn''t think so much, and he didn''t have the opportunity to ask if Ye Tian was not there.


    Now that Ye Tian mentioned it, Bei Mingyuan also knew that he was in danger.


    At this time, he can''t be disturbed at all.


    "Don''t worry, I have already rushed towards you, do you remember the mark of the knife path I gave you? There is the power of my full blow, which is comparable to the peak of the supreme. You have now stepped into the realm of supreme, and immediately pour divine power into it. I will cooperate with you to train it into a clone of me. Although this clone is not made by me, the power of the sword mark is very powerful. It is completely possible to refine a clone that is comparable to the late supreme, enough to protect me until I rush to you." Ye Tian said quickly.


    This is a refining clone in the air, and it is still using Bei Mingyuan''s hand. Ye Tian is also using it for the first time. Although theoretically not wrong, he is also a little nervous.


    Right now, Ye Tian solemnly reminded Bei Mingyuan to be cautious and began to teach him how to refine the clone.


    After Bei Mingyuan listened to it, he immediately followed Ye Tian''s guidance and began to pour his divine power toward the mark of the sword in his body.


    After a lot of hard work, Bei Mingyuan finally succeeded. A golden figure gradually formed outside of him, just like Ye Tian.


    "Master!" Bei Mingyuan tried to call out.


    "Stupid!" Ye Tian scolded with a smile, and then said: "Next, don''t worry, you can transform into the Supreme Body with peace of mind."


    After that, Ye Tian stepped out and sat cross-legged in the void above, coldly watching the powerful breath coming from not far away.


    When Bei Mingyuan saw this, he immediately relaxed, he was full of confidence in Ye Tian.


    At the same time, those sages who rushed here also discovered the existence of the clone Ye Tian.


    "Huh? It''s strange, how come a supreme has appeared again, and he seems to have a strong aura, even a bit familiar, is it someone I know?" The prince was the closest to here, and he soon discovered the aura of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has the strength of the supreme late stage, the eldest prince dare not underestimate it, after all, he is only the supreme late stage.


    And those Supremes who came here also noticed the breath of Ye Tian¡¯s ¡®Late Supreme¡¯. Some weak Supremes suddenly turned and withdrew.


    Some mid-term supreme still rushed towards this place, but there are no other thoughts in their minds, just want to meet this newly promoted supreme.


    And those in the late supreme stage, or even the powerhouse of the supreme peak, don''t care much.


    "Is there a strong guardian of the supreme late stage? It seems that it is not a casual cultivator, but it should not be the side of the **** rebellious, or the side of the seven supreme, otherwise it is impossible to choose to break through in my southern region. Maybe, this master and disciple They are all casual cultivators..."


    Dracula also rushed towards this place, guessing in his heart, somewhat happy.


    If the other master and apprentice are both casual cultivators, then he can recruit two supreme lords at once, of course he is happy.


    "With the addition of these two supreme, I will be able to gather three five demon supreme arrays under my command." Dracula was secretly excited.


    The only thing that is a bit puzzled is that the sudden appearance of the supreme late-stage aura is a bit familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    Without thinking too much, Dracula continued on his way. He was confident of his own strength. As long as he didn''t meet Wang Feng or join forces with the Seven Supremes, what fear would he have?


    As time passed, a familiar figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Great Prince!" Ye Tian looked at the figure moving in the distance, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise: "Great Prince, it''s been a long time."


    "Ye Tian!"


    The prince''s complexion condensed.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be here.


    However, although the Demon King and Dracula are enemies with Ye Tian, ??the relationship between the eldest prince and Ye Tian was pretty good in the soul world, so he was not nervous, but looked at Ye Tian from a distance.


    "Brother Ye, after a long absence, I didn''t expect you to finally enter the world of gods and demons." The prince exclaimed.


    For Ye Tian, ??if he ignores his position, he admires it very much.


    After all, it was a half-step supreme at the beginning, but it turned out to be this step, I can''t imagine it.


    You need to know, being so close to Ye Tian, ??the eldest prince has already seen clearly, the Ye Tian in front of him is just a clone.


    A clone has the cultivation base of the supreme late stage, so what about the deity?


    Isn¡¯t that the supreme peak?


    This shocked the eldest prince''s heart, and he knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent very well, plus that cosmic warrior hope knife, then Ye Tian''s strength would soon be no less than that of Dracula.


    "Hehe, God and Demon Realm is so lively, of course I have to come together~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The eldest prince smiled slightly, then looked at the place where Bei Mingyuan retreats below, and couldn''t help but curiously said: "The following fellow Taoist, do you know Brother Ye?"


    "Is one of Ye''s apprentices." Ye Tian smiled slightly. After all, having a supreme apprentice is very proud of.


    Sure enough, the eldest prince was shocked when he heard it, and he immediately smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, you have a high talent. I didn''t expect that even the apprentices who were taught are so powerful, so I really want to bow down."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, smiled and asked, "I don''t know why the prince came here?"


    "Brother Ye, you and I have a friendship, and I don''t hide it. I originally came to subdue this fellow Taoist and strengthen my power. However, since I am Brother Ye''s disciple, I''m here for nothing." The prince smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian nodded his head appreciatively for the eldest prince so frankly. He then persuaded: "Eldest prince, you and I also had a fate in the soul world. I hope you will leave the demon emperor and Dracula as soon as possible, you With them, there will be no good results."

 Chapter 1671： Dracula

    Listening to Ye Tian¡¯s words, a trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of the prince, then he shook his head and sighed: "Brother Ye, I know your kindness, but after all, I come from the soul world, not a person from this universe. Besides, the demon The emperor is kind to me. If he hadn''t brought me out, I would have died in the soul world. Moreover, I was able to get a physical body with the help of the demon emperor."


    "That being said, the current Demon Sovereign doesn''t value you, so why should you stay with him? Of course, I don''t need you to deal with the Demon Sovereign. Why don''t you find a place to retreat by yourself and not participate in this? All the fights." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The eldest prince heard this, and his eyes moved.


    However, at this moment, a strong breath came from behind.


    "It''s Dracula!" The prince''s expression changed, and then he said solemnly to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, Dracula is here, you should leave quickly, otherwise let Dracula know you and the brother below Relationship, I''m afraid not only you will be in danger, but the brother below will also be implicated by you."


    "Dracula? He''s just defeated!" Ye Tian sneered.


    The eldest prince smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, today''s Dracula is not the Dracula of the past. He has restored the peak and supreme cultivation base, and has a sub-cosmic magic weapon. The super-ordinary pinnacle supreme has been able to fight Wang Feng not long ago."


    In the eyes of the eldest prince, Ye Tian''s talent is high, but after all, his cultivation time is very short. Now he only has the cultivation base of the supreme late stage, how could he be Dracula''s opponent.


    "The prince, I think you should leave first, otherwise we will inevitably have to fight next time." Ye Tian shook his head and said.


    The eldest prince saw that Ye Tian was so persistent, he sighed, and smiled bitterly: "Well, I hope you can escape this disaster."


    After speaking, the eldest prince left.


    Since Dracula is here, if he continues to stay here, he will definitely fight Ye Tian.


    The prince did not want to fight Ye Tian, ??so he could only leave.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the void, faintly looking at the void in the distance, where there was a strong breath, constantly approaching here.


    "Dracula came really fast, but my body is not far from here, I should be able to get it in time." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    At the same time, Ye Tian looked at Bei Mingyuan, who was in retreat below, and found that Bei Mingyuan''s aura had begun to stabilize. Obviously he was about to become the real supreme.


    "I don''t know how Xiaofan and the others are doing. After they go back, they will also incorporate a nine-color light into Xiaofan. With his talent, it shouldn''t be a problem to be promoted to the Supreme Realm." Ye Tian immediately thought of Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Pan. Disc these apprentices.


    Of course, there are also his son Ye Sheng, and his wives.


    Hundreds of epochs have passed since I came to the world of Gods and Demons, and I don''t know what the Seven Divine Regions are like now. Ye Tian has some expectations in his heart.


    After helping Bei Mingyuan survive the disaster, Ye Tian was ready to go back.


    "Boom!"


    While thinking, a powerful breath appeared not far ahead, and that terrifying energy wave swept over, flooding the entire universe, making the surrounding space and time tremble.


    "Dracula!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, coldly looking forward not far away.


    There, there was a familiar figure, wearing a blood-red robe, slowly walking out of the shattered void, it was Dracula.


    At the same time, Dracula also saw Ye Tian, ??he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then grinned and said, "Ye Tian? I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really narrow."


    "It''s narrow enough for the enemy!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You kid is still so confident!" Dracula saw Ye Tian''s plain appearance, could not help but think of how he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and suddenly smiled grimly: "So that''s it, you have been promoted to the late supreme stage. , This talent is indeed amazing!"


    There is some mockery in the words.


    "You are not bad, you finally recovered the cultivation of the supreme peak in the previous life." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Forget your eyesight!" Dracula immediately smiled proudly when he heard the words, and at the same time he looked down at Ye Tian proudly and snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??since you and I met today, then our old account It''s time to count it."


    "It''s just a defeated man!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Dracula''s eyes squinted when he heard the words, and the light flashed. He grinned grimly: "Yes, I did lose to you at the beginning, but now I have restored the peak supreme cultivation base, and you are only a late stage. It¡¯s just the supreme. Today is when Dracula washes away my shame, how are you going to die?"


    "I''m afraid that you can''t wash away this shame!" Ye Tian''s face was full of mockery.


    "Really?" Dracula''s eyes burst with cold light, and endless killing intent boiled up. He left a shadow on the spot, rushed over from the air, and blasted Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Tiandi Fist!" Ye Tian raised his fists to resist, the boundless might burst out, the terrifying force stirred the universe and the starry sky, a powerful momentum swept away, making the surrounding void shudder.


    "As expected of the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, it makes you realize such a terrible boxing technique. Unfortunately, your cultivation base is too weak." Dracula sneered, and he also struck him with a punch, using their ancient demon clan''s Demon God Fist is extremely powerful, originally aimed at the ancient gods, but now it is used to attack Ye Tian.


    The two fought fiercely, the supreme aura permeated everywhere, the terrifying energy flooded the void, and the world was in turmoil.


    The supreme who rushed in the distance did not dare to approach here, all stopped in the distance to watch the battle.


    "That''s...Dracula!"


    "Who is fighting Dracula? It''s strange!"


    "I haven''t seen it, but being able to fight Dracula does not seem to be a weak person, but a hidden supreme?"


    ¡­¡­


    The spectators talked about each other~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the battle between Ye Tian and Dracula began to escalate. Because of the limitations of this clone, Ye Tian used almost all his combat power, but Dracula on the opposite side seemed to be at ease.


    "Ye Tian, ??is this your strength? If it''s just that, then you can go to death." Dracula sneered, his face full of triumph.


    "Then you taste this!" Ye Tian heard the words, closing his fist and squeezing the seal, the eighteen magic hands carrying terrifying power, pushed forward horizontally, causing Dracula to keep backing.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands... you actually cultivated it to the seventh level!" Dracula''s face changed drastically, and at the same time he was shocked, his killing intent skyrocketed.


    For the people of their Ancient Demon Race, this combat skill is a taboo. It is enough to threaten him if he cultivates it to the seventh level like Ye Tian.


    "It seems I really can''t keep you." Dracula looked at Ye Tian with a murderous face.


    :. :

 Chapter 1672： Deity comes

    "Then you have to keep me!" Ye Tian sneered, and the handprints were launched continuously, and the eighteen magic hands sealed the void, one by one, the golden fonts carried terrifying power, and they suppressed Dracula.


    These golden fonts formed a cage, trapping Dracula in it, in which an aura of destruction erupted, flooding the sky and the heavens and the earth, shocking some supreme beings far away.


    However, Dracula rushed out directly.


    Ye Tian continued to attack, the Emperor Fist was used to the extreme by him, and it was so powerful that it was not much worse than the Eighteen Seal Demon Hand.


    "Hmph, not ashamed!" Dracula snorted, but did not see him dodge, and rushed directly to Ye Tian, ??a blood-colored spear condensed in his hand, piercing the void suddenly, killing Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian clenched the Emperor''s fist in one hand, regretting this blood-colored spear, and even one hand used eighteen magic hands to continue suppressing Dracula.


    "Stupid!" Dracula yelled, did not dodge at all, and directly faced the golden fonts and smashed them to pieces. He laughed and said, "Ye Tian, ??the eighteen demon hands really restrained my ancient demon clan. But your cultivation base is too weak. In the face of absolute power, eighteen magic hands are useless."


    "Really?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then his whole body burst out with dazzling golden light, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out of him. At the same time, he urged eighteen magic hands, this time more powerful, golden fonts, solidified the void, even time stopped flowing, everything fell into prohibition.


    "The law of time and space... you can actually use the law of time and space to spur the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands. I underestimate you, but how long can you trap me?" At this time, Dracula has been eighteen sealed by Ye Tian. The magic hand was trapped, but he didn''t panic at all, but stood in the void, looking at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Take out your magic sword, I know you have a cosmic magic weapon." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Joke, to deal with a junior of your supreme late stage, do I still need to take out the sub-cosmic magic weapon?" Dracula heard the words, his face was full of pride, and at the same time he urged the peak supreme combat power to condense a The blood-colored spear of the shaft, bombarded in all directions.


    Suddenly, a series of explosions sounded in the void.


    Ye Tian felt a little strenuous, but he was not surprised and rejoiced, because his aggressive approach was successful, and proud Dracula, after feeling that he was stronger than him, did not use the sub-cosmic magic weapon.


    Actually, this is also normal.


    Every supreme has its pride.


    Not far away, there are so many supreme beings watching this battle. Dracula has a peak supreme against a late supreme. It would be too shameful if he was forced to take out the cosmic magic weapon one after another. If you win the war, you will be laughed at. Proud Dracula will not do this kind of thing.


    Moreover, Dracula felt that this cage could not hold him for long. As he kept bombarding him, Ye Tian had begun to be unable to hold on.


    At the same time, the light on Ye Tian''s body dimmed for a while, as if it had disappeared.


    "After all, it''s just a clone!" Ye Tian sighed softly, but he wasn''t worried because his body was about to come here.


    As soon as the body came, he naturally did not fear Dracula.


    Everything just now was just that he was delaying time.


    "Boom!" In the cage, Dracula completely exploded the peak and supreme combat power, bursts of dazzling blood-colored brilliance bloomed, his whole body was continuously raised, forming a blood-colored giant, punching the cage with one punch. Suddenly the surrounding void shattered and time resumed its flow.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted, feeling that the energy in his body was finally exhausted, and his whole body slowly became transparent and gradually disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??have you seen it? This is the power of the pinnacle supreme. You a junior will not understand it, and you have no chance to understand it. I will kill you today." Dracula rushed out. The cage was full of smiles, but when he saw Ye Tian who was about to disappear, his eyes instantly froze.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian, ??who was about to disappear, gave him a mocking smile.


    Dracula''s eyes widened, and he said in shock: "The clone? This is your clone? How is it possible?"


    I have to say, he was stunned.


    He would not believe that Ye Tian would automatically perish if he only used the Eighteen Magic Hands once. Moreover, the energy in Ye Tian''s body was exhausted now, and he could no longer hide his breath. Of course, Dracula discovered the mystery, and instantly knew that this was just a clone of Ye Tian.


    A clone is as powerful as the late supreme stage, what about the body?


    "It turned out to be a clone!"


    "Who is this man? He is so strong!"


    "At least a pinnacle supreme, I haven''t heard of it before."


    Those Supremes who watched the battle in the distance were also shocked, and they couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, a powerful breath swept from not far away.


    Dracula''s face changed, his eyes shot towards there, and he saw a familiar figure walking into the air.


    "Dracula, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Let''s have a good fight with my clone!" Ye Tian smiled and walked along with a big smile.


    At this time, there was a condensed supreme aura from below, it was Bei Mingyuan who had successfully promoted to supreme.


    "Master!" Bei Mingyuan roared, flew up excitedly, and appeared beside Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian!" On the opposite side ~www.novelhall.com~ Dracula''s face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??and then he looked at Bei Mingyuan next to him, his face was even more ugly: "I didn''t expect all of your apprentices to be promoted. Supreme, it¡¯s not easy!"


    "Hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed loudly when he heard this. Of course he was happy to have a supreme apprentice.


    "So many supreme..." Bei Mingyuan stood beside Ye Tian and scanned it out with divine consciousness, and suddenly found that the supreme people who watched the battle in the distance were much better than themselves, and his heart trembled.


    Originally, after Bei Mingyuan was promoted to the Supreme, he still felt that he was invincible, but now it is better to be careful.


    However, when he saw Ye Tian next to him, Bei Mingyuan relaxed a lot, his face showed a smile: "It turns out that my master is among the top ones among the supreme."


    He is now very fortunate to apprentice Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would not have achieved what he is today.


    "Peak Supreme!" At the same time, Dracula also saw Ye Tian''s true cultivation level clearly, and his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1673： An attack comparable to Dzogchen

    Supreme is a pinnacle realm of the gods. At this realm, you can look down on the gods like a mortal, aloft, and master all things in the world.


    Such a supreme state, of course, is also difficult to reach.


    Since ancient times, people who can reach the supreme realm are all geniuses among geniuses and evildoers among evildoers.


    After reaching the supreme realm, it is even more difficult if you want to improve each level, and it takes endless years to accumulate.


    But like Ye Tian, ??in less than a thousand epochs, he can rush all the way to the Supreme Peak realm, which is rare in the Upper Three Realms.


    No, it should be said that there is no.


    In the upper three realms, although some people can reach the supreme realm within a thousand epochs, they all use the treasure that can control time. So, although they only lived a thousand epochs, they have actually spent tens of millions of epochs in this kind of time.


    There is no such treasure in the world of gods and demons.


    Dracula knew that even if there were some time-controlling things in this universe, it could only be manipulated once, and at most it would help Ye Tian increase his cultivation time by hundreds of epochs. Even so, Ye Tian''s achievements were terrifying.


    "This son deserves to be the evildoer who passed the Dark Demon Tower, but unfortunately he is unwilling to join my ancient demon clan, so he will have to die." Dracula looked at Ye Tian with a trace of admiration, but more It is killing intent.


    It seemed that he felt Dracula''s killing intent, and Ye Tian said to Bei Mingyuan on the side: "Stay back a little and look at the ultimate swordsmanship of the teacher, hoping to have some insights about your swordsmanship."


    "Yes, Master!" Bei Mingyuan was immediately pleasantly surprised when he heard this. The ultimate knife path, that is the most powerful knife path, he has been yearning for a long time. Although he can no longer practice the ultimate knife path, he can also learn from it. Comprehending some useful things is very useful for one''s own light and dark knife path.


    Moreover, being able to watch the battle between the two pinnacles is also very useful for his newly promoted one.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to step into the realm of the supreme peak, but now I have already restored the peak supreme cultivation base, and furthermore, you are a peak supreme who has just been promoted, I don''t believe how powerful you can be!"


    Even so, Dracula''s gaze at Ye Tian was extremely solemn.


    Pinnacle Supreme, it''s not that easy to kill, and he knows that Ye Tian also has a cosmic magic weapon.


    To be honest, he was not sure in his heart.


    However, Dracula has already notified the Demon King.


    "The Devil Emperor, discovered the whereabouts of Ye Tian, ??and this kid has stepped into the pinnacle of supremacy, you hurry over, you and I should be able to kill him." Dracula told the Devil Emperor.


    The Demon King suddenly woke up from the retreat and was shocked: "That kid has been promoted to the pinnacle supreme realm?"


    His face changed suddenly.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the other peak supreme, but Ye Tian¡¯s talent, he has personally learned, and Ye Tian also has a sub-cosmic magic weapon in his hands, also in the peak supreme realm, Ye Tian is probably stronger than Dracula. Not to mention that Ye Tian still mastered the eighteen demon hands that restrained the ancient demons.


    Thinking of this, the Devil Real Madrid sent a message to Dracula: "You try to hold him, I''ll come right away."


    Hearing this, Dracula had already taken out the black sword, and looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side coldly: "Ye Tian, ??take out your sword of hope, and see if it''s your sword or mine. "


    "Haha, I understand the ultimate sword, how about you? I haven''t heard of you practicing swordsmanship!" Ye Tian laughed mockingly, but he didn''t care about it, and immediately took out the sword of hope, a horrible sword. I suddenly swept the whole world.


    "It''s actually a cosmic soldier!"


    "Still a knife!"


    "How can it be!"


    In the distance, those princes who watched the battle were shocked once again.


    At the same time, they became more curious about Ye Tian''s identity.


    However, at this time, Dracula had already started fighting with Ye Tian.


    When the two of them shot, they used their full strength. The Black Sword and the Blade of Hope stalemate in the void, and no one can do anything. However, Ye Tian then urged the eighteen magic hands to suppress Dracula and gain the upper hand.


    "Damn it!" Dracula hated the ancient gods who created the eighteen demon hands. It can even be said that all the ancient demon people hate the ancient gods who created the eighteen demon hands. .


    You know, in the past, the ancient gods and the ancient demons met, and they were all better than the ancient demons.


    But now, after having eighteen demon hands, the ancient gods have the upper hand, making the strong ancient demons bewildered.


    Look at the present, it is also the peak supreme cultivation base, and he is stronger than Ye Tian, ??but he is firmly suppressed by Ye Tian''s eighteen demon hands, and he can barely resist, and he is too aggrieved.


    "Impossible, how can the sub-cosmic magic weapon that you refined yourself be comparable to the sub-cosmic magic weapon refined by my master!" Dracula roared, he kept urging the black sword, and he was Ye Tian''s eighteen magic hands suppressed, and he could only rely on this sub-cosmic magic weapon to deal with Ye Tian.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his black sword was also suppressed by Ye Tian''s sword of hope.


    This is unbelievable, you must know ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s knife of hope was refined by the natives of their universe and evolved by themselves. But Dracula''s black sword was split from a complete cosmic magic weapon. It was successfully refined by a cosmic master. It should be more powerful.


    "Hmph, I have already said that your swordsmanship is too weak, and what I understand is the ultimate swordsmanship, and it is more capable of exerting the power of this sub-cosmic magic weapon." Ye Tian sneered, and the powerful ultimate swordsmanship bloomed. , Resonates with the knife of hope, and exerts unparalleled power.


    At this moment, the fetters and interface barriers above the Gods and Demons Realm were all broken by the blade of the Blade of Hope.


    "This...this is the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen level!" Dracula couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene.


    Ye Tian¡¯s attack power has actually reached the realm of Supreme Dzogchen, which is incredible.


    "Impossible, stop me!" Dracula was crazy, he really didn''t believe this scene, and he tried his best to urge the black sword to resist the blade of the sword of hope.


    Ye Tian sneered coldly, pushing his combat power to the limit. The ultimate knife path he had cultivated for so many years burst out together, merged with his own sword of hope, and exploded with unparalleled attack power.


    The world is completely shattered, the turbulence of the void continues to erupt, and time and space are chaotic.


    In the distance, the sages who watched the battle also retreated one by one, for fear of being implicated in it.


    Supreme Dzogchen''s attack power is too terrifying, it can destroy a world.

 Chapter 1674： Soul change

    In the void above the firmament, a peerless divine sword tore through layers of space, depriving this space of time and space, wrapped in a terrifying force, and blasted Dracula fiercely.


    Dracula kept retreating violently, his figure was dim and his face was pale. He held the black sword tightly in both hands, trembling, the Supreme Divine Body consumed a lot.


    Ye Tian¡¯s offensive power has reached the Supreme Dzogchen level. This level of offensive power, just like Wang Feng at the beginning, is not something he can contend at all. He can only rely on the black sword to barely resist it, but it is gradually unable to support it. .


    As a last resort, Dracula could only retreat quickly, fleeing from this place, and distanced himself from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, because he knew that he was not far from Dracula, and could not kill the opponent in a short time, and the Demon Sovereign had already rushed here.


    Yes, Ye Tian has already felt the powerful aura of the Demon Emperor. After all, such a powerful aura can''t be concealed.


    However, Ye Tian was not afraid. He already possessed the supreme Dzogchen level attack power, coupled with the mastery of the laws of time and space, the Demon Sovereign couldn''t help him.


    Ye Tian just looked at Dracula, who was escaping to the distance, sarcastically: "It seems that you who have restored your previous life''s cultivation base are nothing but that. It''s really disappointing."


    "Ye! God!" Dracula gritted his teeth, his face full of resentment.


    Some of the supreme spectators in the distance couldn''t help being silent.


    Is Dracula weak?


    How can it be?


    Dracula is now able to defeat a strong man like the Seven Supremes single-to-one, and it is estimated that it is second only to Wang Feng and the Demon King in the entire Gods and Demons World.


    Can such a strong person be weak?


    It can only be said that Ye Tian is too strong.


    "Who is this person? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "I don''t know, it''s too strange, his breath has never appeared before."


    "Listening to Dracula just now, his name is Ye Tian, ??he is indeed a strange name."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, those sages who watched the battle talked a lot, and their eyes towards Ye Tian were full of jealousy.


    can display the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen level, it can definitely kill them easily, such a pinnacle powerhouse, they are of course jealous.


    "The Great Perfection!"


    Bei Mingyuan also widened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief. He had never expected Ye Tian to be so strong. He had already stood at the highest peak of the Supreme, which shocked him too much.


    "It turns out that Master is so powerful!" Bei Mingyuan secretly rejoiced in his original choice.


    Ye Tian became famous in a battle. His name resounded through the world of Gods and Demons for the first time, and was well-known by all the Supremes.


    Dracula in the distance, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??gloomily said: "Ye Tian, ??I admit that I underestimated you, but the Devil Emperor has already come, so you dare to stay here, really knowing how to live or die."


    "I know you want to delay me, I''ll give you time, wait until the Demon Emperor arrives, and see if the Demon Emperor can do anything to me." Ye Tian said coldly, his face full of confidence, an invincible aura, naturally exuding Come out, swept the entire world and the void.


    Walking all the way from Yejiacun on the mainland of China to here, he has not been defeated once. He is invincible all the way, and the invincible will that has been cultivated has already reached an immeasurable level.


    Feeling his invincible will, the sacreds in the void in the distance are all trembling and feeling a tremendous pressure.


    Dracula was also a little bit heartbroken. He knew that Ye Tian was now the general trend, and unless he met a strong like Wang Feng, no one would be afraid. However, Dracula was still stiff, and he snorted coldly: "You''re not ashamed, I want to see if you can laugh later."


    "The Demon King, since it''s here, let''s come out!" Ye Tian ignored Dracula, but looked at the void in the distance and said coldly.


    Dracula was taken aback.


    However, at this moment, a loud laugh came from the direction Ye Tian was looking.


    The next moment, the tall and stalwart figure of the Demon Emperor stepped out of the void and appeared in this world.


    "Ye Tian, ??long time no see, you are getting better and better. I have to say that you are the most powerful genius this emperor has ever seen. I am afraid that Wang Feng is not as good as you at your age." The Demon Emperor laughed. A pair of dark magic eyes shot out two compelling rays of light, staring at Ye Tian closely.


    At the same time, a power of the supreme Dzogchen level came to Ye Tian.


    The Devil Emperor came over with his aura. Obviously it was Dracula''s defeat too fast, which shocked him a bit, so he immediately tried Ye Tian and then decided the next move.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian was not afraid of the demon emperor''s coercion, his eyes were blazing, like two golden lamps in the dark, bursting out bright divine light, so that the void in front of him was illuminated.


    "Interesting..." The Demon Sovereign gave a low voice, his eyes condensed slightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    He didn''t dare to look down at Ye Tian anymore.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??the spirit and spirit rose to the peak state, that powerful supreme soul, under the pressure of the Demon Sovereign, the great perfect supreme, unexpectedly discovered a qualitative change, and faintly began to sublimate.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian sensed this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened, the dark eyes, the divine light became brighter, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Using the pressure of the emperor to improve himself!" The demon emperor was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly removed his momentum, he was unwilling to help Ye Tian to improve, it was simply an act of adversary.


    As the Demon Emperor withdrew his momentum, Ye Tian no longer felt a trace of pressure. The sublimation of the soul suddenly stopped.


    "It''s a pity!" Ye Tian looked at the opposite Demon Sovereign coldly, with an anger in his heart. Such a good opportunity broke the Demon Sovereign.


    He faintly felt that, once the soul was sublimated successfully, then the soul treasure can break through the last step and step into the third level of the realm of ¡®the unity of soul and body¡¯.


    This is the last realm in the Soul Book. Once trained, the soul power is more powerful than the average Supreme Dzogchen, and the various soul attack and defense tricks on the Soul Book can also be used by him to the strongest state. .


    "However, with this opportunity, sooner or later I will step into this realm." Ye Tian didn''t have much regret. The unexpected change in his soul this time has allowed him to find a way to break through the third level of the Soul Book. It''s a great opportunity.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to achieve this step. If it weren''t for your training time, I''m afraid you would be able to step into the realm of Supreme Dzogchen. Dracula didn''t find the way, and you discovered it in advance." The Demon Sovereign stared at Ye Tian closely now, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    Because just now, he obviously felt a hint of Dzogchen aura from Ye Tian. If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s practice time was too short and accumulated too little, otherwise Ye Tian could have been promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen realm just now.

 Chapter 1675： 2 big clones

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    At the peak of the Supreme Realm, the distance from the Supreme Dzogchen realm is far, or not far. ap;e said small ¦¤*.¤ó


    To be promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen, there are two conditions. One is to find the right path. This is the most important point. Like Dracula, he has not found the right path until he has been trapped in the pinnacle supreme realm.


    Second, it is accumulation.


    Ye Tian just found the right way, but unfortunately he has too little accumulation, he has just been promoted to the pinnacle supreme realm, and his background is not enough, so he can''t step into the supreme great perfection realm.


    However, Ye Tian has found the right way, so as long as he has accumulated enough, sooner or later he will step into the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    Therefore, the Demon Sovereign would admire Ye Tian''s talent.


    Dracula, who was not far away, had a look of envy and hatred. He had worked hard for so many years, even reincarnated and rebuilt, and he was actually not as good as the younger Ye Tian, ??and he was too aggrieved.


    "No matter how talented you are, it will take a long time to accumulate enough background. It''s a pity that our ancient demon army is coming soon. You don''t have time to cultivate."


    Dracula couldn''t help but gloat in his mind.


    Despite this, Dracula''s gaze towards Ye Tian was full of jealousy. So he transmitted the sound to the Demon Sovereign, and said coldly: "The Demon Sovereign, you and I joined forces to kill him. Otherwise, if he helps Wang Feng, he may defeat the Eye of Destiny..."


    "Okay!" The killing intent was shot in the eyes of the Demon Emperor. Of course he would not allow Wang Feng and the others to defeat the Eye of Destiny. Otherwise, once the universe was unblocked, Wang Feng could immediately be promoted to the master of the universe. When he wanted to kill him, he waved his hands. You can do it.


    In addition, if Wang Feng was promoted to the Lord of the universe and left here with this universe, then they would not have good fruit when the ancient demons arrived.


    "kill!"


    Without hesitation again, the Demon Sovereign showed the invincible power of the Supreme Dzogchen Realm, transformed into a supreme Primordial Demon Sovereign, moving the huge figure of the Demon Sovereign, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" The surrounding void was shaking, and the whole world of Gods and Demons trembled.


    The supreme of the Dzogchen level has invincible power between the hands and feet, which can tear the boundary wall of the gods and demons. This kind of terrifying attack, like a continuous wave, drowned Ye Tian in front.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst with divine light, and he felt a huge threat. He couldn''t help but urge the sword of hope in his hand with all his strength, while pouring into the law of time and space, making this sub-cosmic magic weapon exploded with unparalleled power.


    In the void, time and space were broken by this sword of hope. That peerless edge, as if the universe had opened up the world at first, cut through the chaotic world and cut the demon emperor¡¯s attack power from the middle. ap


    The same is the attack power of the Supreme Dzogchen level, but Ye Tian is taking the ultimate sword path. The attack power is unparalleled in the world, which shocked the Demon King not far away.


    "Die to me!"


    Dracula sneaked in from behind while the Demon King entangled Ye Tian.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Bei Mingyuan could not help cursing in the distance.


    The other Supremes who watched the battle also showed the two Supremes, the Shameless Emperor and Dracula, almost all standing on the pinnacle of the gods and demon world, even if they joined forces to kill the enemy, they even attacked, which is simply a shame to the Supreme. .


    However, in order to kill Ye Tian, ??Dracula can''t control that much. In his opinion, as long as the ancient demon army arrives, then everyone in this universe will be their slaves.


    Does Dracula care about the idea of ??a group of slaves?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Ye Tian, ??today is your death date, hahaha, I can kill a peerless genius who broke through the dark magic tower, even in the upper three realms, I Dracula is the first person." Dracula attacked Ye Tian, Shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "Dracula, you''re too happy too soon."


    Ignoring Dracula''s sneak attack, Ye Tian urged the sword of hope with all his strength to fight with the demon king in front of him.


    Compared to Dracula, this demon emperor is the real threat, because the opponent is the supreme of Dzogchen level, and also masters this cosmic magic weapon.


    Facing the peerless blade of the sword of hope, the Demon Sovereign had already taken out his black sword, slashing it out with a single sword, the unparalleled edge, and the terrifying magic light, shrouded the void of the world.


    Facing such an incomparable sword edge, Ye Tian didn''t dare to show any carelessness. He held the sword of hope and responded with all his strength.


    As for Dracula''s sneak attack, Ye Tian didn''t worry at all, because in the void behind him, a figure shrouded in black suddenly appeared. He also held a black sword and easily repelled Dracula.


    Not only that, the black figure took the opportunity to kill Dracula. He held the black sword in front of the sword and displayed the ultimate sword, tearing through the boundary wall of the gods and demons, and blasting Dracula out.


    "Who are you?" Dracula exclaimed in horror. The person in front of him could actually tear the boundary wall of the Gods and Demons World. Isn''t this the same as Ye Tian? Can it also wield an offensive power comparable to the Supreme Dzogchen?


    At any time, strong people of this level are everywhere.


    A group of supreme in the distance also exclaimed.


    "Do you not know me?" The black figure dissipated the surrounding energy, revealing a familiar face, looking at Dracula sarcastically.


    "Master!" Bei Mingyuan exclaimed in the distance, his face full of disbelief.


    His master, obviously still fighting with the Demon Emperor, how could he appear here.


    Those Supremes who watched the battle also opened their eyes wide, because the person in the eyes was Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian...this is your spatial ghost clone!" Dracula understood immediately, and his face was shocked. Ye Tian had a spatial ghost clone, he knew it, after all, this clone was also famous in the Seven Divine Realms. For a while, it was just that he did not expect that Ye Tian¡¯s clone was so strong that it was not inferior to the deity~www.novelhall.com~ More importantly, even Ye Tian¡¯s clone was better than his Dracula. To be stronger.


    Dracula''s eyes were suddenly full of unwillingness, and his face was full of anger and said: "You also went to the Temple of Gods and Demons, and you actually got a black sword."


    "Seven magic swords, with my strength, don''t you deserve to have one?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "You are really good for tolerance, I am afraid you have been in the world of gods and demons for a long time, and you only show up until you are promoted to the highest peak?" Dracula gritted his teeth.


    "At the time when Wang Feng and the Demon Emperor fought, I watched it with my own eyes in the Demon City, but neither you nor the Demon Emperor showed up." Ye Tian smiled.


    Dracula''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Ye Tian to be in the Devil City at the time. Fortunately, Wang Feng was not sure to kill the Devil Emperor at the time. But he certainly couldn''t escape Dracula.


    Thinking of this, Dracula looked at Ye Tian''s gaze, becoming more jealous.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the Seven Worlds of Valkyrie no pop-up window

 Chapter 1676： 1 battle to become famous

    In the void, as Ye Tian revealed his second clone, after quickly repelling Dracula, the Demon Sovereign had stopped. "Tian Lai Novel WWW. ¢²


    Because he continued to attack, before he could kill Ye Tian, ??another clone of Ye Tian had already killed Dracula.


    Of course, Dracula can still escape if he can''t beat Ye Tian.


    But if Dracula chooses to escape, then the two clones of Ye Tian can attack the Demon Sovereign together, and the Demon Sovereign will be even more helpless by that time.


    Therefore, the Devil Emperor knew very well that they had no ability to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian, ??with two powerful bodies, in this world of Gods and Demons, no one can kill him except for the joint efforts of the Seven Supremes, the Eye of Destiny, and Wang Feng.


    "This son''s general trend is complete, hey!" The Demon Sigh sighed lightly, without saying much, and turned to leave.


    The original combination of Dracula and the two against Ye Tian was already enough to embarrass him, the Dzogchen Supreme. Now not only has he not killed Ye Tian, ??but he can''t even help Ye Tian at all. What can he say? What face does he have left?


    Therefore, the Demon Emperor walked very simply.


    Once the Devil King left, Dracula did not dare to stay longer, but before he left, he did not forget to leave a ruthless sentence: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be proud of you, you should know that you only have two or three hundred epochs left. Then you will all be my slaves."


    "Believe it or not, I will join Wang Feng to kill you in the magic city now." Ye Tian sneered.


    Dracula''s eyes trembled, and he didn''t dare to say more, he tore the void and left.


    If Ye Tianzhen unites with Wang Feng, then even if he can''t kill the Demon King, killing him Dracula is enough.


    Just being threatened like this by Ye Tian made Dracula feel very angry.


    "Hmph, wait, I want to see how long you can be arrogant?" After Dracula left, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of spite.


    In his life, he lost to Ye Tian too many times and suffered a lot from Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian has almost become his demon.


    He can feel that if he can''t kill Ye Tian, ??he might be difficult to promote to the realm of the master of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the supreme spectators saw that the Demon Emperor and Dracula had left, and they couldn''t help being very shocked.


    That is a Dzogchen Supreme, and there is also a Pinnacle Supreme who holds a sub-universe magic weapon, and they can''t help Ye Tian when they join hands.


    There is no doubt that after this battle, Ye Tian''s name will definitely resound throughout the world of Gods and Demons.


    Everyone knows that a powerful peak supreme was born.


    "Master!"


    Bei Mingyuan flew over with excitement, looking at Ye Tian in front of him with excitement.


    He did not expect that his master would be so powerful.


    After all, he has also heard the reputation of the Devil Emperor and Dracula, but the two easily smashed the Southern Territory, and even the heaven-defying Wang Feng couldn''t help it.


    Two peerless powerhouses like this teamed up, and they were unable to defeat his master.


    "It turns out that the master is so strong, but I thought he was just a half-step supreme!" Bei Mingyuan was a little embarrassed and blushed. His original eyesight was too bad.


    "Okay, let''s go too!" Ye Tian waved his hand towards Bei Mingyuan, then glanced at the supreme spectators and left with Bei Mingyuan.


    No one dares to stop.


    A joke, the Devil Emperor and Dracula both retreated. In this world of Gods and Demons, besides Wang Feng and the Seven Supremes, who would dare to stop Ye Tian?


    ¡­¡­


    Magic City.


    After the Demon King and Dracula returned to the Devil City, their faces were very gloomy.


    Especially Dracula, his face is dark and his eyes are full of spite.


    "This kid can never let him live!" Dracula gritted his teeth.


    The Demon King glanced at Dracula. Of course he knew that Ye Tian had become Dracula¡¯s heart demon.


    Right now, the Demon Sovereign shook his head faintly: "This son is a general trend, you and I can''t kill him."


    "We can''t, but someone can." Dracula gritted his teeth, looked up at the Demon Emperor, and said gloomily: "Until the Seven Supremes, I can''t kill him."


    "Where is Wang Feng? Do you think Wang Summit saw him being killed by our joint efforts?" The Devil Snorted coldly.


    "As long as you do it quickly, Wang Feng will not have time to react." Dracula sneered.


    "Are you not afraid that Wang Feng will ask you to settle the account? At that time, even me, I won''t be able to protect you." The Demon Sovereign said.


    "Then join the Seven Supremes and cooperate with them temporarily, as long as we maintain this balanced situation. After all, there are only two or three hundred epochs left. When our ancient demons come, let alone A small Wangfeng, even if there are ten more one hundred Wangfengs, there is only a dead end. At that time, the creatures in this universe will be the slaves of our ancient demons." Dracula smiled proudly.


    "You underestimate the Seven Supremes, they won''t be used by you in vain." The Demon Sovereign shook his head. He is not optimistic about Dracula''s plan. After all, the Seven Supremes have fought Wang Feng for so many years. Used so easily by your Dracula.


    If the Seven Supremes had only this little wisdom, I am afraid that Wang Feng would have killed him a long time ago.


    Dracula was immersed in his plan, and said excitedly: "Ye Tian''s threat, even if I don''t mention it, the Seven Supremes will feel like a thorny back, and they will definitely agree to my plan."


    "Then unite the Seven Supremes, but in this way, we will be completely enemies with Wang Feng, and you must be prepared to be killed by him." The Demon Sovereign said coldly.


    Dracula''s eyes trembled suddenly, for Wang Feng, after the last battle of the magic city, he was already very afraid and jealous. However, thinking of Ye Tian, ??he gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I vow to kill Ye Tian!"


    There is no way, Ye Tian has become his demon, if he does not kill Ye Tian, ??it will be difficult for him to reach the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    The Demon Sovereign shook his head when he heard the words, and didn''t say much, anyway, with his strength, he was enough to protect himself, without fear at all. After two or three hundred epochs, when the ancient demon army arrives, he can also follow it to the ancient demon world.


    However, he felt that Dracula might not survive that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Territory.


    The Seven Supremes gathered together ~www.novelhall.com~ and their faces were very solemn.


    They already knew about the battle between Ye Tian and the Devil Emperor and Dracula.


    After all, this matter is too much trouble, and all the major forces in the entire God and Demon Realm knew about it for the first time.


    For Ye Tian, ??the Seven Supremes are no strangers, especially Zhenwu Supreme and Sky Demon Supreme, because they used the Colorful Dragon and the Female Supreme to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they all failed.


    "I didn''t expect this child to have such great potential. This kind of progress is too fast. If a few years pass, he will be the second Wang Feng." Heavenly Demon Supreme said with a murderous expression.


    The other supreme heard the words, they all understood the meaning of the sky demon supreme.


    That is to do it in advance to kill this genius in the cradle.


    No, Ye Tian is no longer a genius in the cradle, but a peak powerhouse who has grown up.


    Even if the seven of them work together, they have to plan carefully.

 Chapter 1677： Drunk

    After repelling the Devil Emperor and Dracula, Ye Tian asked Bei Mingyuan to follow his spatial ghost clone to practice, and his deity contacted Wang Feng, and the two agreed to meet on a planet in the Eastern Region. Tian Lai "Fiction. "2


    This is a mortal planet with no gods on it, and the strongest mortal is in the realm of Martial Saint.


    Ye Tian casually descended into a mortal city, then found a restaurant, sat down in a seat by the window, and waited patiently for Wang Feng.


    "This son, what do you want to eat?" The second person in the restaurant looks 27 or 18 years old, but her dark eyes are full of endless depth. They don''t look like the eyes of a young man at all, but rather like. The eyes of a weather-beaten old man.


    Ye Tian took a deep look at this little Er, then smiled faintly: "Bring up the best dishes and the best wine from your restaurant."


    "My son, do you really want to do this?" Xiao Er''s original plain gaze suddenly condensed, he seemed to frown, and began to look at Ye Tian in front of him seriously.


    Immediately, Xiao Er said: "My son, there are a total of 108 dishes in our restaurant. It is a full banquet. Have you finished eating it alone? As for the best wine in our restaurant, it is called Drunken Brew. Only ten pots per day are limited to this wine. It is claimed that even the gods can get drunk after drinking three cups, and ordinary people can get drunk just by touching their lips."


    "Go ahead!" Ye Tiandan smiled.


    Xiao Er took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then nodded, and went to the counter to report the news.


    It didn''t take long for a waitress to carry the dishes and put them on the table in front of Ye Tian under the arrangement of Xiao Er.


    "My son, the name of this dish is Huxiaoshanlin. It uses Chiling Tiger meat, extracts the essence, plus the best snow mountain bamboo shoots, carefully boiled successfully..." Every time a dish was served, Xiao Er carefully gave the leaves. Tian introduced, very skilled.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t care much about these mortal¡¯s dishes, so he poured himself a glass of drunken brew, and said with a smile: ¡°This wine is claimed to be drunk, I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    The little Er on the side stared at Ye Tian immediately, and said: "The son is joking, our big 6 has not given birth to a **** for a long time, and now the strongest existence is only Wu Sheng, so there is no way to determine this drunk god. Can brewing make the gods drunk. But once Wu Sheng drank this wine, he was drunk after two glasses."


    "Really? What about you? You can drink two glasses too!" Ye Tian raised the cup and looked at Xiao Er with a smile.


    Xiaoer''s pupils shrunk, and then he smiled indifferently: "The son is joking. I am not a martial artist. How can I drink two glasses of drunk wine. Moreover, I can''t afford this wine."


    "That''s right, you are indeed no longer a martial sage." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and smiled faintly.


    Xiao Er''s face changed when he heard the words, but there was no sound, just staring at Ye Tian.


    Because Ye Tian has already brewed the drunken spirit in the cup to a bite.


    "Good wine, really good!" After Ye Tian finished drinking, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed slightly. This drunk wine is indeed well-deserved, and it can definitely drunk the gods with three glasses. Among mortals, it is the most powerful kind of wine.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect the wine on this mortal planet to reach this level, which is really surprising.


    "I can easily drink a glass of drunk brew, the son is really extraordinary." Xiao Er opened his mouth and praised.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then asked Xiao Er to fetch a cup and a pair of chopsticks, but he smiled and said, "Give this cup full of wine."


    "Does the son have any guests?" Xiao Er filled the glass with wine and asked in surprise.


    He is very strange. If he was to invite guests to dinner, why did Ye Tian drink it first? Isn''t this disrespect for guests?


    Besides, with so many wines and foods, do you invite only one guest? This seems to be a respect for the guests, otherwise Ye Tian would not be able to prepare such a good wine and food.


    But I respect the guests so much, why don''t you wait for the guests to arrive, so you drink it first.


    This seems a bit contradictory, Xiao Er is deeply puzzled.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tian was acting recklessly, where would he have so many thoughts.


    At this time, Ye Tian poured himself a glass of drunk brew. He put the glass to his mouth, smiled and looked at Xiao Er, and asked: "You said, I will get drunk after this glass?"


    Xiao Er''s complexion became slightly dignified, and said slowly: "The son is extraordinary, I can''t see through."


    These words are true.


    Because he could see that Ye Tian was obviously a mortal, but he could easily drink a glass of drunken brew.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and did not continue to embarrass the second, gently drank this glass of drunk brew.


    Xiao Er stared at Ye Tian, ??until he saw Ye Tian put down the empty wine glass, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was shocked.


    drank two cups of Ye Tian, ??who was still drunk, and he was still very drunk.


    If the wine was not taken by Xiao Er himself, he would probably wonder if it was dropped by someone.


    You must know that even if Wu Sheng came and drank two glasses of drunken brew, he would get drunk.


    But Ye Tian, ??he drank two glasses of wine with ease, still full of energy.


    This is shocking.


    "It turns out that Saint Wu came here, please forgive me for not having any eyesight." Xiao Er said with some emotion.


    Able to drink two glasses of drunken brew, no matter how stupid he was, he would not think that Ye Tian was a mortal.


    "Martial Saint?" Ye Tian laughed. He was indeed a Martial Saint, but that was many years ago.


    Looking at the mortals around, Ye Tian thought of his days at Shenzhou University 6. He really missed him.


    So, Ye Tian continued to pour himself a glass of wine, and in the shocked eyes of Xiao Er, he drank cleanly.


    "This...this..." Xiao Er''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Tian in front of him incredulously, unable to speak anymore.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye, you scared this mortal." At this moment, a hearty voice sounded.


    It was Wang Feng. He suddenly appeared on the opposite bench, and he also held up a glass of drunken brew. After drinking it in one sip, his eyes lit up, and he immediately smiled and praised: "Good wine, no wonder Brother Ye would choose this place. ."


    "I also came across such a good wine by accident." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The Xiaoer next to ¡¡¡¡ reacted ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned to look at Wang Feng, his eyes widened, and his face was shocked again, because he didn''t know when Wang Feng appeared.


    "How can this be?"


    "Who are these two people?"


    Xiaoer is full of questions.


    Wang Feng on the side glanced at him, looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "This little guy should be regarded as the strongest Martial Saint on this mortal planet? However, looking at his appearance, he is obviously sealed. He has become a mortal with his cultivation base."


    Listening to Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Er looked like he had seen a ghost, with a look of disbelief.


    --------------


    Recommend the masterpiece "Eternal God Emperor" by the top fantasy **** Flying Fish. Happy New Year with you!


    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the ancestral halls of the emperors, looking at the statue of Empress Chi Yao, a raging flame of hatred was burning in his heart, "When I rebuild for thirteen years, dare to call the empress down to the Yellow Spring."

 Chapter 1678： Eye of Destiny

    Xiao Er is indeed a martial artist, a powerful man who used to be famous, but because he was severely injured by another martial artist, and then suffered the plot of several enemies in the past, this caused his cultivation base to be sealed and became what he is now. Mortal body.


    Ye Tian found out about Xiao Er when he came to this restaurant, so his eyes were a little different when he looked at Xiao Er, and there were even some temptations between words.


    "Yes, that''s really good!" When Xiao Er was in a daze, Wang Feng drank three cups of drunk brew, not only to stay awake, but also full of admiration.


    And Ye Tian also drank a glass of drunk brew on the side, still not drunk.


    "This..." Xiao Er was completely stunned. Even at his peak, he would get drunk after drinking two glasses of drunken brew, but the two people in front of him had drunk four or five glasses, nothing happened.


    If he hadn''t got the wine personally, he would doubt if it was fake.


    Seeing Xiao Er''s stunned expression, Ye Tian laughed loudly, pointed to Wang Feng and said, "You still said me, look at him, you just frightened him."


    "Hehe, this cup is too small to drink!" Wang Feng drank a few glasses of drunk, feeling that the glass was too small, so he poured a bowl and drank it in one go.


    Xiao Er''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Drunk God Brewed in a bowl? It was unheard of before, and this guy didn''t seem to be drunk at all.


    There were 100,000 heads* in Xiao Er''s heart suddenly, he thought to himself, are these two guys still human? Even the true gods should be drunk.


    "You, really, I''m not afraid of scaring people to death!" Looking at the stunned Xiao Er, Ye Tianbai glanced at Wang Feng, then looked at Xiao Er, and said with a smile: "Well, you and I met are also fate, I will help You once."


    Talking, Ye Tianyi pointed to Xiao Er, and the blazing golden light immediately enveloped Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er just wanted to yell, when he realized that the seal in his body had been broken by this golden light, he instantly regained his martial arts cultivation. Moreover, this golden light continued to increase his cultivation base, and suddenly raised him to a higher level than Martial Saint.


    "This...Is this the legendary ¡®War God¡¯? I turned out to be a Valkyrie?" Xiao Er was immediately dumbfounded, and at the same time surprised to say nothing.


    At the same time, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and a terrible heavenly might descended.


    Xiao Er''s eyes trembled: "It''s a catastrophe, I''m going to overcome it."


    Thinking about it, Xiao Er hurriedly bowed to Ye Tian in front of him, and said with gratitude: "Thank you, senior, for your kindness, let the younger generation go to cross the catastrophe first, and then come to serve senior."


    "Go!" Ye Tian waved his hand and continued to drink with Wang Feng.


    Xiaoer flew away quickly, because he stayed here again, then Heavenly Tribulation would destroy the city.


    When the time comes, all the mortals inside will be dead.


    "This guy is lucky, I met you." Wang Feng looked at Xiao Er flying away from the back and smiled.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and said with emotion: "I think I was promoted to the Martial God, I almost died for nine years, and suffered all kinds of hardships. But now, with my wave of my hand, I can create a Martial God, alas."


    "Haha, compared to them, we are in another world. This is the high-level, looking down on the low-level feeling. When you experience more time, you won''t be so emotional." Wang Feng said with a smile. It¡¯s been too long, so there is no such sorrow as Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "But then again, compared with those of the Three Realms, we are not birds in cages, but low-level people."


    When talking about this, Wang Feng''s face became serious, and he said solemnly: "You are right. We are also birds in cages. Because of this, for so many years, generations of talented people have been working hard to break the shackles, leave the universe, and pursue The free world."


    "I think this time is not too far away." Ye Tian smiled.


    Wang Feng also smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, not far, we are about to succeed."


    After that, Wang Feng drank a glass of drunken brew, looked at Ye Tian and said, "You are looking for me this time, you are ready to return to the Seven Divine Realms."


    "Well, go back and prepare, and then have the final battle." Ye Tian nodded.


    Wang Feng said with a solemn expression: "I should also prepare, after all, this time, we can only win, not lose."


    "Is there any news about the remaining two magic swords?" Ye Tian asked. He knew that the power of the magic sword was very powerful, and it could create two peak supreme level powerhouses, even stronger, which would be very helpful for future decisive battles.


    "I will continue to pay attention. Don''t worry about this. If it is not our side, then I can only be cruel." Wang Feng said coldly, he is not a bad guy, if the heirs of the two magic swords are If the opponent is on the other side, then he will act first.


    For this final decisive battle, they died too many people on the side of the **** rebellious, sacrificed too many people, and they absolutely couldn''t fail.


    Ye Tian agrees very much with this, very moments and doing very things.


    "When I enter the world of Gods and Demons again next time, I will see if I can get more Nine-Colored Light and create more Supreme." Ye Tian said immediately.


    This is the real purpose of his return.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see if he could continue to refine some Nine-Colored Light and improve his cultivation.


    If he can reach the Supreme Dzogchen realm, then his strength will be even stronger, and he will even be comparable to Wang Feng at that time, so the future odds of winning will be much greater.


    "It''s okay, but you should also be careful, don''t force it." Wang Feng solemnly said, "At this time, I don''t want any accidents. A few more Supremes will not affect us very much."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The two continued to drink a few glasses and left together.


    By the time that Xiaoer returned from the robbery, Ye Tian and Wang Feng could not be found.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Er knelt down at the seat where Ye Tian was sitting, and said with a full face: "Thank you, seniors, for the kindness of reconstruction, the younger generations are not unforgettable."


    He knew that he had met a real god, and he was still a very powerful god. With Ye Tian''s ability, he would definitely not be able to repay his favor in this life, he could only be grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, two figures stood there, they were Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    Both of them are very solemn at the moment, because what they will face next will be their most terrifying enemy.


    Even Wang Feng didn''t dare to relax at all. He looked at Ye Tian seriously, and said solemnly, "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian held the knife of hope, his expression serious, and he was fully prepared.


    At this time, Wang Feng rushed into the sky, blasted out with a fist, the light was immense, the fist was unmatched, and the terrifying power made the entire world of gods and demons shudder.


    This kind of power shocked Ye Tian who was watching. This is Wang Feng''s true power.


    In the chaotic and fragmented time and space turbulence, Wang Feng is like the same **** of war, stepping on the endless starry sky and looking into the depths of the universe.


    "Chichi!" A huge eye was looming, shooting out a terrifying light, cold and ruthless, like a peerless heavenly sword, slashed towards Wang Feng.


    "The Eye of Destiny!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1679： go away

    The Eye of Destiny finally appeared, Ye Tian was a little excited, a little dignified, not daring to be careless, staring closely at the battle in deep space.


    "Boom!" A horrible light beam shot out from that huge eye, like a cold and ruthless Heaven''s Punishment Blade, slashed from countless time and space, making Wang Feng unable to avoid it.


    Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle below, took a breath. This blow was so fast that he couldn''t even dodge the law of time and space. It was terrifying.


    "No, this blow is not simply using the law of time and space, but the law of destiny." Ye Tian immediately condensed his eyes, and his current cultivation base is no longer the original Xiaobai, even if it is so. He can also understand the level of battle.


    The law of destiny is supreme, and in this universe, only the Eye of Destiny can grasp it.


    The attack with the law of fate is enough to make the enemy unable to evade and can only be hard-wired.


    Wang Feng is obviously not the first time he has fought with Eye of Destiny, so he knows this very well, and he didn''t even think about avoiding it, so he roared directly, revealing the powerful fairy demon combat body, and then bombarded the Eye of Destiny.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Feng''s fist radiated radiantly, illuminating the entire time and space, and the terrifying power pierced through the universe, making the entire world of gods and demons tremble.


    The Eye of Destiny has no extra means, it still shoots an unmatched beam, blasting the entire world.


    As soon as the two sides made a move, it shook the entire world of Gods and Demons. Countless powerhouses above the supreme all felt this battle, and they were all awakened from the training.


    "What a terrifying energy fluctuation, it is even more terrifying than the original battle between Wang Feng and the Demon Emperor!" You Zhizun looked in that direction and trembled. In front of such a terrifying power, even if he was the Supreme, he felt all over.


    "It''s that lunatic, he''s challenging the heavens again!" The Seven Supremes were also awakened together. They were most familiar with such fluctuations, so they understood in an instant.


    For the Eye of Destiny, the cosmos is called differently. Some are called the Dao of Heaven, some are called the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment, some are called the Eye of Destiny, and some are called the Eye of Destruction.


    However, this is also the name of the strong above the supreme. People below the supreme do not know the existence of Eye of Destiny. Ye Tian was an exception.


    "It''s a strong wave. One is Wang Feng, and the other is stronger than Wang Feng. How is this possible?"


    Devil City, the Devil Emperor was also awakened, he felt a little, and his face was shocked.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses to Wang Feng, and now there is an existence even stronger than Wang Feng, which makes him a little unwilling. When did his Dzogchen Supreme become so weak?


    Dracula on the side thought of something, and quickly said: "The other is not a human being, it must be the Eye of Destiny, and only it can possess such terrifying power."


    "That''s it!" The Demon King suddenly realized, and at the same time he was even more jealous. He was considering whether he really wanted to join hands with Wang Feng to destroy the Eye of Destiny, otherwise they would not know when Wang Feng died according to the trend of Eye of Destiny. Can you wait for the arrival of the ancient demons.


    Dracula saw the demon king¡¯s hesitation and suddenly said, ¡°Devil Emperor, don¡¯t worry, the power of the Eye of Destiny has been weakened a lot in this **** and devil world. Not only can it help Wang Feng, but also no one can help. Supreme Dzogchen, as long as you don¡¯t actively contend with it like Wang Feng¡¯s lunatic, it can¡¯t kill you. We can wait here with peace of mind. When the ancient demon army arrives, the ten Eyes of Destiny won¡¯t be able to reveal anything. ."


    "It weakens a lot and is so strong!" The Demon King was even more shocked when he heard this. If it was outside, wouldn''t it even have the power to fight back? He couldn''t help but become more jealous.


    "Boom!"


    There was another fierce collision, which made the whole world of Gods and Demons tremble.


    The Demon Sovereign no longer thinks too much, his eyes pierce the void and watch the battle seriously.


    The other Supremes are the same, including the Seven Supremes, all watching the battle.


    After all, this is a battle between the strongest in the universe, and it is worth learning and exploring.


    "I used the fairy demon combat body as soon as I came up. It is completely in the strongest fighting state. Is the Eye of Destiny so strong?"


    Ye Tian was also watching the battle. He was very shocked. When Wang Feng used the fairy demon battle body, he beat the Demon Emperor to pieces with just one punch, causing a direct hit. It was obvious that this blow was very terrifying.


    Now, Wang Feng has already bombarded several punches, but he can''t help the Eye of Destiny.


    On the contrary, the Eye of Destiny couldn''t help Wang Feng. The two sides seemed to be in a stalemate.


    "Hurry up, my fairy demon battle body won''t last long!" Suddenly, Wang Feng said through a voice transmission.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a sudden burst in his heart, and yes, if Wang Feng could support the Immortal Demon Battle Body for a long time, then he would be able to easily kill the Demon Emperor instead of just damaging the Demon Emperor.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t dare to wait any longer, and immediately took out the black sword, showed the peak blow, and blasted the space barriers of the Gods and Demons World.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying light beam blasted over.


    Although the Eye of Destiny couldn''t see Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t sense Ye Tian''s existence, the terrifying power that Ye Tian erupted could not be concealed from it, so he killed it without thinking about it.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Feng roared, pushing the fairy and demon battle body to the limit, rushing directly to the Eye of Destiny, strangling his fists with all his strength, and terrifying energy filled the starry sky.


    The Eye of Destiny had to withdraw his gaze~www.novelhall.com~ to deal with Wang Feng with all his might, the terrifying beams of light constantly bombarded Wang Feng''s body, but Wang Feng still stood up and killed.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "He wants to go back!"


    In the distance, the Seven Great Sovereigns, who had just arrived not long ago, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but be frightened and moved quickly.


    "Huh!" A bright blade of light suddenly cut out from the void, causing the Seven Supremes to stop.


    In the dark void, Ye Tian held the sword of hope, locked the Zhenwu Supreme in it, and immediately slashed and killed him.


    "Why is he here?" The Heavenly Demon Supreme was a little depressed, and looked at Ye Tian who was about to cross the space barrier to leave the Gods and Demons Realm not far away, suddenly confused.


    "Don''t be distracted, this kid has two avatars. Since he can''t stop the other one, let''s solve this one first, and he has a cosmic magic weapon in his hand, we must seize it." Zhenwu Supreme shouted.


    The seven supreme lords immediately united and besieged Ye Tian''s body.


    However, Ye Tian, ??who has the sword of hope, is Ye Tian¡¯s strongest fighting state. Although he can''t match the power of the Seven Supremes, he masters the laws of time and space. After seeing that another body has left the world of Gods and Demons, He immediately left the battlefield, turned and left.


    The Seven Supremes were shocked and angry, but they couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian at all. After all, Ye Tian''s current speed surpassed the average Supreme Dzogchen, enough to compare with Wang Feng.

 Chapter 1680： come back

    Seven gods!


    When Ye Tian first appeared, he felt the familiar aura. He grew up here, and of course he can''t forget this place.


    True Martial Realm, Dragon Realm, Blood Demon Realm, Sky Demon Realm, Fighting Spirit Realm, Immortal Realm, Magic Realm...


    The past experience constantly flashed in his mind, and in a blink of an eye, he had reached the peak and became the pinnacle powerhouse among the supreme, able to compete with the supreme Dzogchen level demon emperor.


    "Well...it seems to be in the realm of the sky demon."


    Ye Tian felt a little bit and found out where he was currently.


    At the same time, his powerful divine mind, which is comparable to the Supreme Dzogchen, also swept out in all directions, almost covering the entire universe, and all the seven gods were under the control.


    "It''s still the same, not much changed!"


    For a while, Ye Tian sighed slightly, and shook his head slightly.


    Hundreds of epochs have passed, and there is no change in the Seven Divine Realms. Those strong in the Holy Master level are still old people, and the same is true of Half-Step Supreme, and not many new people have risen.


    Among those emperors, there are a few newcomers who have risen. Among them, there are people familiar with Ye Tian, ??the dozens of peerless Tianjiao who came out of the Shenzhou Continent with him back then. Almost all of them became emperors and even reached the peak of emperors. .


    There are not many people who have become the Holy Lord, but only a few of them are the Reincarnation Heavenly Lord, Ye Sheng, Zhuang Zhou, and the Son of Evil.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, not everyone is the same as Ye Tian, ??who has great opportunities and can rise in a short time.


    Other people have to rely on endless time to accumulate, and their cultivation base is gradually accumulating and sublimating.


    "Hey, why is there no trace of Xiao Fan?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian frowned, and he found that his apprentice Zhang Xiaofan was missing.


    The big apprentice Xiao Panpan is still there.


    However, Ye Tian was not in a hurry, because after he left, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength can be said to be the first in the universe, and no one can hurt him.


    Moreover, with the two half-step supreme beings, the Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Holy Lord, Zhenwu Divine Realm has always maintained the title of the strongest power in the Seven Divine Realms.


    In addition, Xiao Panpan and the others did not have any sad expressions, which all showed that Zhang Xiaofan was not in a serious condition.


    "Is it here?"


    Ye Tian immediately looked at the battlefield of the gods and at the spacecraft, only inside could stop his divine visit.


    Right now, Ye Tian stepped directly through the void and came to the spaceship.


    When he reached his realm, he jumped casually and moved to the other side of the starry sky. The distance was meaningless. He had control of time and space, like fire and pure love.


    "You can come back!"


    An exclamation sounded, and on the opposite side of Ye Tian, ??a vague figure condensed. It was the remnant spirit of the spacecraft. When Ye Tian first appeared, he discovered it, but he did not expect it to be Ye Tian.


    At the same time, it also felt the unparalleled power from Ye Tian''s terrifying breath, which made it frightened and shocked.


    "In just a few hundred epochs, I didn''t expect you to have really come to this point." The spacecraft is full of inspiration, and it did not expect that a little guy who had experienced in the battlefield of the gods would grow to this step and cost The time is so short.


    "Master!"


    There was a surprise voice.


    While the two were talking, the remnant spirit of the spaceship also notified Zhang Xiaofan, who was diving deep in the spaceship, so Zhang Xiaofan rushed over immediately.


    "Huh? Supreme!" Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xiaofan in front of him, slightly surprised, and then he was happy.


    He didn''t expect that his second apprentice would step into the realm of supremacy. Originally, he was also preparing to capture some nine-color light for Zhang Xiaofan to refine and help him promote to the supreme realm, but now he doesn''t need it anymore, Zhang Xiaofan stepped into the peak realm of this cultivation by himself.


    The golden avenue spread, Zhang Xiaofan flashed light all over his body, and then slowly introverted. He had obviously only been promoted to supreme soon, and he still needed to retreat and stabilize his cultivation, so his breath was difficult to suppress.


    Because of this, Zhang Xiaofan entered the spacecraft to retreat. Here, he doesn''t have to worry about hurting people by leaking his breath.


    "Master, you are back!" Zhang Xiaofan looked very excited when he saw Ye Tian. He had never been so excited before.


    This is also his heart of innocence, always the same, and because of this, it is much less difficult for him to step into the realm of supreme, and everything seems to happen naturally.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling that those special physiques in the Shenzhou Continent back then were nothing. The real power was the spiritual power.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a special physique. He used to be inferior to those special physiques in the mainland of China, but with his innocence, he slowly caught up with him, and his potential was limitless.


    This made Ye Tian think of Jian Wuchen, a man who has been pursuing kendo all his life. He has nothing in his life except the sword. He doesn''t know where he has reached now.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian taught Zhang Xiaofan all his insights after being promoted to Supreme, while asking Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s experience over the years and the news of Jian Wuchen.


    At their level, they can do more than one mind. After Zhang Xiaofan received the supreme insight taught by Ye Tian, ??his body immediately closed, but instead condensed a clone of Ye Tian and returned to Zhenwu God Realm.


    "Master, the universe has been peaceful these years. The Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and the Magic God''s Domain are very low-key. We are also developing ourselves and cultivating younger generations.


    "Uncle Jian Wuchen is still in the immortal demon confinement, but I once went to ~www.novelhall.com~ although he didn''t go in, but he felt the aura of supremeness. Obviously, Uncle Master has stepped into the realm of supremacy. "


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly.


    Ye Tian wiped out the Desolate Beast Supreme, drove away the Devil Emperor and Dracula, and eradicated the colorful dragon and the female statue, which can be said to have cleaned the entire universe.


    The only remaining Heavenly Demon God''s Domain and Magic God''s Domain have weakened a lot and are far from the opponents of True Martial God''s Domain.


    So, the universe has been peaceful all these years.


    And those friends Ye Tian knew, except Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan who were promoted to the supreme realm, everyone else was also promoted.


    Like the four elder sister Tyrannosaurus, the reincarnation Tianzun, Zhuang Zhou, son of evil, Ye Sheng, have all become holy masters.


    Di San, Zi Feng, Taichu Tianzun, Xingyu, Zhan Wuji, they all reached the peak realm of emperors.


    Only Ye Tian''s big apprentice, Xiao Panpan, was too weak in talent, and he had only been promoted from the realm of kings to the pinnacle of kings in recent years. This was the result of Zhang Xiaofan''s frequent guidance and giving him many resources.


    It is that Wu Dashan, Xiao Panpan''s apprentice, has quickly improved in strength, because he has the same heart of innocence as Zhang Xiaofan. After receiving the guidance of Zhang Xiaofan, his strength has already surpassed his master Xiao Panpan and stepped into the realm of emperor.


    In addition, there is also the tree of life that Ye Tian obtained back then, which also reached the realm of emperor.


    Ye Tian was very happy about the promotion of these old friends, which made him have a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 1681： Advance and retreat together

    Zhenwu Shenyu, China Mainland.


    News of Ye Tian''s return spread quickly, and the entire universe began to boil. Although hundreds of epochs have passed, Ye Tian''s reputation has not declined a bit.


    Even the gods who have just stepped into the universe have heard the legend of Ye Tian, ??because it is a living miracle.


    The Eight Desolations of the Universe, after learning the news of Ye Tian''s return, one acquaintance after another came from all directions, whether they were going out to practice or practicing in retreat in the depths of the universe, all came to the Shenzhou Continent.


    Di three, Zifeng, Xingyu...


    These newly promoted cosmos peak powerhouses, one by one, came to the mainland of China, causing countless people to boil.


    "Look, that is Zhuang Zhou, this is the Holy Lord!"


    "The Lord of Reincarnation is also here."


    "Holy Son of Evil!"


    "Ancestral Dragon and Tyrannosaurus Emperors, Zhanlong Emperors, and Tianlong Emperors are also here."


    "Dou Zun, Mo Zun, Xian Zun..."


    One after another strong came, making the entire Shenzhou Continent shine brightly, and the divine brilliance penetrated the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a powerful breath erupted, making the entire starry sky dim.


    This is the supreme breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the newly promoted supreme, came out to meet Ye Tian''s friends in person, which was very shocking.


    This is a supreme. In the years when Ye Tian disappeared, Zhang Xiaofan was a miracle that was close to Ye Tian. Master and apprentice are both supreme, one master and two supreme, this is a story of a generation!


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Zulong, Dou Zun and others all greeted with a smile, and did not rely on the old to sell the old. Although Zhang Xiaofan is their junior, he is a supreme after all.


    Only Ye Tian can let Zhang Xiaofan, the supreme, go out to greet the crowd. Other people, who dares to order a supreme?


    "Hahaha, Xiaofan, long time no see!" A loud laugh came, and everyone turned their heads and found that not far away, two stalwart figures came side by side.


    "Emperor Ouyang! Supreme Lord!"


    The crowd watching in the distance exclaimed.


    "That is Emperor Ouyang, the most powerful apprentice in the universe, if he can worship him, then he will develop." Every genius stared at Emperor Ouyang with enthusiasm.


    In these years, with the exception of Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan, Emperor Ouyang is the most famous.


    Because Emperor Ouyang taught a supreme, now even his disciples and grandchildren have become supreme. Looking at the past, the present and the future, who can do it?


    However, Emperor Ouyang no longer accepts disciples, leaving many people helpless.


    Of course, everyone did not give up. Although Emperor Ouyang did not accept disciples, his apprentices were fine, even his grandchildren.


    Like Wu Dashan, isn''t it because he worshiped Xiao Panpan as his teacher and got the advice of Zhang Xiaofan, now he is a powerful emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge palace, Ye Tian and his wives met the acquaintances and friends who came.


    Countless waiters shuttled among them, brought some drinks and fruit, and placed them among the tables and chairs in the hall.


    Half of the wine tour, Zulong, Demon Venerable, Dou Zun and they couldn''t wait to inquire. Their arrival this time was not just about putting Ye Tian on display, but they wanted to know some news about God and Demon Realm from Ye Tian.


    Because they have all reached the half-step supreme realm, in this universe, it is very difficult to go one step further and step into the supreme realm.


    God and Demon Realm is their only chance.


    Ye Tian also answered this one by one, and even talked about the battle between the **** rebellious and the Seven Supremes, and even about the Eye of Destiny.


    Regarding the Eye of Destiny, those emperors and kings may not know, but the leaders of the divine realm, such as Zulong, Dou Zun, and Demon Zun, still more or less understand.


    Xian Zun said: "Ye Zhizun, Mo Zun and I are both Master¡¯s apprentices. Of course we are following Master in the battle, even though our cultivation level cannot help him much."


    The Demon Lord also nodded, he could not wait to go to the Gods and Demons Realm.


    Zu Long frowned and said: "Although I also want to stand on the side of the **** rebellious, I am too weak when my cultivation base is too weak, I am afraid I can''t help much. In the final battle, I am afraid that at least a supreme cultivation base can participate. Go in."


    "I think so too." Dou Zun sighed.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "You are all half-step supreme. If you want to become supreme, it is not easy to say, but it is not difficult to say, it is not without opportunities."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zulong, Dou Zun, even Emperor Ouyang and the Supreme Holy Lord all brightened their eyes and looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Becoming the Supreme, this kind of thing can only rely on oneself, even the Supreme cannot help.


    But they believed in Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian created too many miracles, he couldn''t make fun of them for no reason, he must have said so with some certainty.


    At the moment, Zu Long said with excitement: "Old dragon, I have lived for so many years, and I have lived enough. If I can become the supreme, even if I die in the final battle, there will be no regrets."


    "When you hear the Tao, you can die at night!" Xianzun''s eyes were bright.


    Dou Zun and Mo Zun also nodded.


    Now they don''t have the strength, they can only sit and watch the **** rebellious and the seven supreme battles, but if they have the supreme strength, they don''t mind participating.


    In the end, all the strong are full of yearning for freedom. If they can leave the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ to go to the broader Upper Three Realms, of course they are willing to fight desperately.


    As for the Seven Supremes, it is because they have been nurtured by the Eye of Destiny since they were young, and they have been brainwashed. Moreover, in their hearts, as long as they assist the Eye of Destiny to ascend to the realm of the Lord of the Universe, then they can also follow the Eye of Destiny to go to a wider wasteland together. This is the path they have already chosen.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian looked at Zulong and the others, and then looked at the Supreme Holy Lord, Emperor Ouyang, and Ye Sheng.


    Ouyang Dijun laughed and said, "Apprentice, if it is useful to the master, just say it."


    "The Seven Supremes regard us as ants, how can we sit still and wait for death?" The Supreme Lord snorted coldly.


    "Father, this time we should fight together." Ye Shengwei smiled and said, he has been working hard for these years, just to be able to keep up with his father and fight side by side with him.


    Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "My brother, we don''t need to say, we all came from the mainland of China to fight together, as long as we can participate in it, we will never retreat."


    Samsara Tianzun also spoke.


    Taichu Tianzun, Zifeng, and Disan also nodded.


    "That''s right, we will advance and retreat together in this battle!" At this moment, a loud voice came.


    Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look around, but they saw a golden avenue spreading, and a slender figure stood in it, like a peerless divine sword, the sword intent pierced the sky.


    "Supreme!"


    "The sword is clean!"


    Everyone exclaimed.

 Chapter 1682： Join the war

    Jian Wuchen is still the same Jian Wuchen, but from the golden avenue under his feet, it can be seen that he has become the supreme.


    Ye Tian was not surprised by this. After all, he knew from Zhang Xiaofan that Jian Wuchen had already become the supreme, and with the methods left by Wang Feng and Jian Wuchen''s own talent, hundreds of epochs had passed. , Becoming the supreme is nothing.


    But Emperor Ouyang, the Supreme Lord, and Zulong were very shocked, because before Jian Wuchen was accepted by Wang Feng, they were much worse than them, and they were regarded as "juniors".


    However, in a blink of an eye, this ¡®junior¡¯ has become the supreme and has returned strongly.


    Look at Ye Tian and Zhang Xiaofan.


    For a moment, Zu Long, Dou Zun, Xian Zun and others felt that they were old, and they almost couldn''t keep up with the times.


    Not far away, Zifeng, Zhan Wuji, Son of Evil, and others were also a little bit emotional. Once in the Shenzhou Continent, Jian Wuchen was among the bottom of their group of Tianjiao, but after entering the Zhenwu Temple, Jian Wuchen followed Ye Tian began to rise and began to surpass them.


    Now, Jian Wuchen has become supreme, leaving them far away.


    It is impossible to say that it is not uncomfortable in my heart.


    However, they are also very happy to see the achievements of former comrades in arms.


    So... their mood is very complicated now.


    "Hahaha, you fellow, finally willing to come back." No matter how everyone thought, Ye Tian rushed up first and hugged Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen smiled slightly: "Who made you progress too fast, in order to be able to catch up with you, I can only bear not coming back. By the way, what realm have you reached now?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him pricked up their ears, obviously they were very concerned about Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    Although they all know that Ye Tian has become the supreme, they are still very curious about what step Ye Tian has reached in the past so many years.


    Looking at the expressions of the people, Ye Tian smiled happily, without concealing it, and said directly: "I just stepped into the realm of supreme peak not long ago."


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the people in the entire hall were petrified.


    Supreme Peak!


    just four words, but it made them roar like thunder.


    That is supreme!


    Ordinary people can step into this realm, it is already amazing, Ye Tian actually rose to the peak in such a short time.


    Is that human being?


    Jian Wuchen not only smiled bitterly: "I know that even if you become the supreme, you will be thrown away. A guy like you, once you surpass you, you will never catch up."


    Zifeng, Zhan Wuji, Xingyu, Evil Son and others all nodded at the same time when they heard this. They had a deep understanding of this.


    I thought that in the mainland of China, which one of them was not far ahead of Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian overtook them step by step, and then pushed them farther and farther.


    Until now, they are still looking up to the Supreme Realm, but Ye Tian has reached the Supreme Peak.


    If you let them know that Ye Tian can compete against the Supreme Dzogchen, I don¡¯t know what to think?


    "Hey, don''t be discouraged, as long as we win this battle and open the **** of the universe, let alone become the supreme, even if you take one step forward, there is no chance." Ye Tian comforted.


    "Ye Zhizun, what do you mean by this?" Zu Long couldn''t help but asked impatiently when he heard the words.


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tian, ??they were very eager to become supreme.


    "To tell you the truth, the position of our universe is just a small spot in the wilderness. In the wilderness, a universe like ours, we don¡¯t know how many. If we can get out of this universe and other universes Some cultivators communicate with each other, which is also very helpful for our cultivation."


    "Furthermore, the wilderness is vast and boundless, and there are many treasures that can improve cultivation, and there are not a few that are helpful to the supreme. In short, those of you who are trapped in the universe can become emperors and holy masters. Once you step out of the universe , There is definitely a chance to become supreme, even higher."


    Ye Tian said slowly, and then he told them all about the Seven Chaos Realms, describing a vast and boundless world of chaos for them.


    "So we are all frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    Ouyang Dijun sighed.


    The Supreme Lord and Zulong were also very moved.


    Once, they thought they had stood at the pinnacle of this universe, sitting and watching the destruction of the universe era. Now I know that they are a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and they can''t even see the outside world.


    "Ye Tian, ??tell me, what are we going to do?"


    "Yeah, Ye Zhizun, we old guys, as long as they are useful, we are willing to fight, even if we sacrifice."


    ¡­¡­


    Desire for strength and yearning for the outside world, Mozun, Xianzun, Zulong, and Douzun are all full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then waved his hand, simulating the appearance of the Nine-Colored Light in mid-air, and then said to everyone: "You all know the entrance of the Gods and Demon Realm? This thing is called the Nine-Colored Light. I was entering At the time of the Gods and Demons, it was captured from the Nine Colors of Light."


    When everyone heard the words, they were all looking at the Nine-Colored Light, but it was a pity that this Nine-Colored Light was only simulated by Ye Tian, ??and it was not real, so everyone could not see why.


    But Ye Tian could explain, he continued: "Don''t underestimate this light, it is the power of the Lord of the Universe. I can reach the Supreme Peak so quickly, and it has also helped a lot."


    "Furthermore, I received a half-step supreme apprentice in the world of gods and demons. I once bestowed this nine-color light on him for refining. As a result, after hundreds of epochs passed, he became supreme."


    When Ye Tian said this, Zu Long and the others were stunned and shocked.


    They shocked Ye Tian and even had a supreme apprentice, and they shocked the usefulness of this nine-color light~www.novelhall.com~ This is simply the number one treasure in the universe.


    "Is this something similar to Seven Color Flowers?" Jian Wuchen asked.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought of the Colorful Dragon and the Female Venerable. These two guys used the Seven-Colored Flower to become the supreme, but they were the pseudo-sovereign and their strength was very poor.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "You have asked for an idea, but I can tell you that this thing is different from Qi-Se Hua, and it has no side effects. Because using Qi-Se Hua can definitely become supreme, but this thing can only help you. Whether you can become the supreme still depends on your own talent."


    "However, everyone can become the Holy Lord and the Half-Step Supreme, then there is a great opportunity to become the Supreme."


    Ye Tian''s words made everyone feel relieved. They don''t want to be the pseudo-supreme, so even if it is stronger than the half-step supreme, it is very limited. In the final battle, it is just cannon fodder.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to use this thing to help us become the supreme?" the supreme holy lord asked.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said solemnly: "The purpose of my return this time is to go to the Nine-Colored Light River again to capture these Nine-Colored Lights, and then train as many Supremes as possible. If you are willing to participate in the war, I will share it. Together with the Nine-Colored Light, you will help you become supreme."


    Zulong, Xianzun and they nodded quickly, in order to become supreme, they are also willing to work hard.


    Zifeng and Xingyu, the arrogances of the Shenzhou Continent, needless to say, because this is the only opportunity for them to become supreme, and of course they will not give up.

 Chapter 1683： Wasteland

    After the banquet, Ye Tian asked them to send their avatars back to prepare for the ¡®future¡¯, and then they stayed in the Shenzhou Continent and accepted Ye Tian¡¯s instructions.


    includes Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen who have become supreme.


    In Ye Tian''s current realm, he is almost at the top of the universe, so he can better point them to avoid detours.


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan are okay, Ye Tian only needs to give them his own feelings and experiences after becoming the supreme.


    But for the rest of the people, Ye Tian not only has to point them to cultivation, but also tell them his own experience and insights about the Supreme Realm, so as not to make a detour.


    Don''t think that you can be promoted to the supreme realm with the Nine Colors of Light. Even the talents like Beimingyuan, after refining the Nine Colors of Light, it took hundreds of epochs to succeed.


    It can be seen that talent is also very important.


    Well, the cultivation environment of the Seven Divine Realms is relatively harsh. The Supreme Holy Lord and Emperor Ouyang can all become half-step Supreme and Holy Lord here, so their talents are definitely not much worse than Beimingyuan, they are only worse by chance.


    Now that they have Ye Tian, ??the supreme pinnacle powerhouse, they can make progress very quickly.


    After only one epoch, Emperor San, Xingyu, Zhan Wuji, Zifeng, Taichu Tianzun, Wu Dashan and the others have all moved from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the Holy Lord.


    Although the others have not improved their cultivation base, they have all improved more or less.


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Ouyang Dijun were the first to become half-step supreme powerhouses, and they were even able to touch the threshold of the supreme, but it was still very difficult to move in.


    Ye Tian did not rush to the Jiucai Guanghe to find the Jiucai Light to bestow them, but left a clone to continue to guide them to practice, and the body wandered around in the universe.


    Today, he is different from the time when he just became supreme. At this time, he can feel very clearly that the ¡®dao¡¯ in this universe is so pitiful that it cannot be compared with the gods and demons.


    "No wonder it''s hard to become a supreme here!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, cold flashes.


    He knew very well in his heart that the chief culprit for this consequence was the Eye of Destiny.


    is that the Eye of Destiny is devouring all the ¡®Tao¡¯ of this universe bit by bit, integrating it into its law of destiny, making its destiny and heaven perfect, and helping it become the true master of the universe.


    Following the path of destiny, one must deprive others of their destiny, which Ye Tian could not bear.


    If the Eye of Destiny was not too selfish and deprived of the freedom of countless creatures in the universe, he and Wang Feng would not fight against it.


    In this war, Ye Tian and Wang Feng had no choice. They were forced by the Eye of Destiny.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Ye Tian crossed countless star fields and came to the edge of the universe, where he saw the sealed wasteland.


    Here are the formations arranged by the Seven Supremes with the help of Eye of Destiny, but this formation can stop the Desolate Beast Supreme in the wasteland, but it cannot stop the current Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian himself is proficient in formations, not to mention that he is now at the pinnacle of the universe, and his strength is different.


    It took a little while, and Ye Tian crossed this formation and entered the vast wilderness.


    The wasteland is very large, much larger than the total of the seven gods domains. Most of the space in the universe is occupied by the wasteland.


    After entering the wasteland, Ye Tian saw countless wild beasts, but his current law of time and space is very powerful. He is directly hidden in time and space, and even the supreme can''t find him, let alone these desolate beasts without intelligence.


    Ye Tian walked all the way, wandering around the entire wasteland, and finally came to an ancient void hall.


    This ancient void hall stands in the vast starry sky, no wild beast dared to invade, and even these ¡®human beings¡¯ live here.


    Yes, some humans do live on some planets near this ancient void temple, and some gods have even reached the realm of half-step supremacy.


    However, the techniques these people practice are different from those in the True Martial Realm. They are proficient in one soul, and their souls are very powerful, and they are good at various attacks on the soul.


    "Strange, how do these people''s techniques feel born out of my soul book?" Ye Tian ¡®investigated¡¯ on one of the human planets and came to this surprising conclusion.


    Also, those wild beasts treat humans as food, how can they tolerate these humans living here? Don''t dare to infringe the slightest?


    There is also this magnificent ancient empty hall in front of you.


    There are too many secrets here.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but get a little interested. He personally grabbed a holy master-level god, explored the other''s memory, and looked at it.


    This holy lord has lived for a long time, even older than the supreme holy lord and Emperor Ouyang, because in his memory, Ye Tian saw the seven supreme beings attacking the desolate beasts, and then arranged a blockade. Wasteland.


    In that era, the Supreme Holy Lord and Emperor Ouyang were still very young, and this human Holy Lord was already the Holy Lord.


    Moreover, Ye Tian continued to watch and found that the age of this human saint was beyond imagination. His age could not even be measured by time, even he himself did not know how many epochs he had lived.


    However, this human saint has always stayed near this ancient void hall, including the humans here. They have always stayed here and have never gone out.


    And those terrifying wild beasts have never attacked this place. According to the human speculation here, it seems that the wild beasts are very afraid of this ancient void temple.


    "Interestingly, this ancient temple already existed here before the Seven Supremes became the Supremes." Ye Tian continued to explore the memory of this holy lord ~www.novelhall.com~ and found information that shocked him.


    This ancient hall of the void is so old and long...


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but continue to explore the memory of this human saint. However, in the last ¡®space¡¯ of the human saint¡¯s soul, he encountered obstacles.


    An old man with a white beard appeared out of thin air in the soul of this human saint, blocking Ye Tian''s path of exploration.


    "What a powerful breath!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and he looked at the old white beard in front of him in shock, shocked in his heart.


    What cultivation level is Ye Tian now? And he had seen Wang Feng who was stronger than him, but seeing this old man with white beard, he felt that the other party was not much worse than Wang Feng.


    Especially the soul!


    The soul aura of the old white beard in front of him was so powerful that Ye Tian felt trembling.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s soul has reached the realm of Supreme Dzogchen, just like Wang Feng. But the soul of the person in front of him was stronger than him, and he was almost equal to the soul of the Lord of the universe.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to cut off this trace of spiritual exploration, immediately withdrew and let go of this human saint.


    The old man with white beard is too terrible, if he continues to explore, I am afraid that he will suffer severe damage even if he is not dead. That might hurt his soul. At this moment, he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    It''s just that everything here has already aroused Ye Tian''s great interest.

 Chapter 1684： Soul Master

    Looking at the ancient void hall in front of him, Ye Tian frowned. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he couldn''t sneak in silently. He sensed that the ancient void hall was placed on top of the ban on souls, if he rushed in. , It is likely to cause severe energy fluctuations. www?ww?.


    You know, this is a wasteland, with wild beasts in all directions.


    Ordinary wild beasts Ye Tian didn''t care, but among these wild beasts, there were dozens of peak supreme, and there were even four wild beasts stronger than peak supreme. It is estimated that they are all close to the supreme great perfection.


    Ye Tian is sure to protect himself, but once he alarms these wild beast supreme, he will fall short.


    However, Ye Tian feels that the secret here is very important. If he doesn''t figure it out, he thinks it will have a huge impact on the final battle.


    "Maybe I can directly ask the human strong here!"


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at a human planet not far away, it was the largest human planet of its kind, and the only half-step supreme was there, exuding a powerful aura.


    "The human souls here are all set up with soul seals. I can''t explore at all, so I can only ask them." Ye Tian meditated and flew toward the planet in front of him.


    This time, he did not hide his cultivation base, and instantly descended on this planet, appearing in front of the human half-step supreme.


    "Who?"


    This human half-step supreme was originally practicing in retreat, when he suddenly sensed a powerful breath coming, he was awakened immediately.


    When he saw the young man standing opposite, his face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Supreme? You are from the Seven Divine Realms, right? What are you doing here?" This half-step supreme was also firm in mind, and soon calmed down, looking at Ye Tian with vigilance.


    At the same time, a realm of if there was nothing shrouded in it, making Ye Tian''s soul feel a little depressed.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian obviously noticed the abnormality, and looked at the half-step supreme in front of him with some surprise, and then said with a smile: "You actually have a soul-type sub-cosmic divine weapon. With this divine weapon, you can deal with this half-step supreme. Normal supreme. But, unfortunately, I am the pinnacle supreme, this little ability is useless to me, so let''s put it away."


    Ye Tian is really surprised, there is actually a sub-cosmic magic weapon here, this is the secondary cosmic magic weapon, the treasure that many supreme dreams of.


    Besides, it''s still a soul.


    "The peak is supreme!"


    This human half-step supreme took a breath, and then smiled bitterly: "Senior, the humans of our dark age have always lived in peace with your seven gods. I don''t know what happened to the senior?"


    He completely gave up resistance. In front of the pinnacle supreme, his strength, even if he possesses the sub-cosmic magic weapon, he is still a man.


    "Humans in the Dark Ages?"


    Ye Tian was puzzled, but there was a smile on his face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not malicious to you. I¡¯m just a little curious. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be still For human beings to survive, you must know that those wild beasts eat when they see people."


    "Senior, those wild beasts don''t want to eat us, but they don''t dare, because they are afraid of the breath of the soul hall." Said the human half-step supreme.


    "Soul Palace? Is it the ancient temple in the void?" Ye Tian pointed to the void outside, and said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just curious. By the way, I don''t know your name yet? My name is Ye. God, you can call me Ye Tian."


    "The younger generation dare not!" This human half-step supreme shook his head quickly, although he lived longer than Ye Tian, ??but in the cultivation world, the strong is respected, not to mention the other party is still a pinnacle supreme.


    "Senior, my name is the fifth day." The human half-step supreme said immediately.


    Ye Tian heard this, instantly petrified, this...this name...is too random. He couldn''t help but smiled, and continued to ask: "Fifth day, I don''t know when the Dark Age you just mentioned refers to? What does this soul hall come from?"


    "Senior didn''t know?" On the fifth day of the month, he was a little surprised when he heard that, but he didn''t dare to laugh at Ye Tian''s ¡®ignorance¡¯. Instead, he quickly explained: "Senior, generally speaking, your supreme knows our dark age."


    Ye Tian shook his head secretly. He became the Supreme Being too fast, so he didn''t know many secrets that the Supreme must know.


    continued on the fifth day: "Senior, I wonder if you have heard of the ancient gods and the ancient demons?"


    "I know this, they have all perished each other." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Yeah!" Nodded on the fifth day, and then said: "After the ancient gods and the ancient demons were destroyed together, some groups that were once suppressed by the ancient gods and the ancient demons began to rise. During that period, the supreme came in endlessly, but that At that time, it was not called the Supreme, but was called the "Tian Zun". This period was called the "Myth Age." After the end of the Myth Age, it was our dark age, and the Soul Palace was built by the strongest soul in our dark age. The treasure."


    Speaking of this, the fifth day of the fifth day smiled and said: "Actually, senior, you just guessed wrong. I don''t have a second universe magic weapon. I just borrowed a part of the soul domain power of the soul hall. It''s a pity that my strength is too bad. A small part can be borrowed, otherwise even if the senior is the pinnacle supreme, I am afraid it may not be able to easily cope with the domain suppression of the soul palace."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian looked at the ancient void hall outside the starry sky in shock. He didn''t expect this soul hall to be so extraordinary.


    However, Ye Tian is obviously more interested in the age of myth ~www.novelhall.com~ and the dark age. In that long period, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Fifth day, do you know how the mythical era ended? Are all the strong men of their period dead?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    On the fifth day of the fifth year, I shook my head and said, "Senior, I don¡¯t know much. After all, when I was born, the age of mythology has ended for many years, and I have only heard some legends. It is said that the strongest person in the age of mythology The **** of heaven'', because it angered the way of heaven, it eventually led to the destruction of the way of heaven, and buried the powerhouse of the entire mythical age."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard that, this "Supreme Heavenly Sovereign" might also be a powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level, because he wanted to be promoted to the Lord of the universe and break the fate barrier of the Eye of Destiny, and this was wiped out by the Eye of Destiny.


    What a pity.


    Ye Tian has some regrets. If this strong man is still alive, then adding him and Wang Feng will be more certain about dealing with the Eye of Destiny.


    Immediately, Ye Tian thought of the strongest person in the dark age, the "Soul Master" mentioned on the fifth day of the new year. This is probably also a Supreme Dzogchen, and I don''t know if he is still alive. (To be continued...)

 Chapter 1685： Enter the soul hall

    Ye Tian asked about the fifth day when he thought of it.


    On the fifth day of the fifth day, he looked at the soul hall in the starry sky, and immediately hesitated in his eyes, and then said hesitantly: "Senior, I don''t know whether the soul master is alive or not. He has disappeared when I was born. However, This Soul Palace has always existed, and it has protected us from the dark ages. Therefore, everyone here believes that the Soul Master is still alive, otherwise the Soul Palace cannot protect us like this."


    "Behind your Dark Age, is it our Seven Divine Domain Era?" Ye Tian continued to ask, he was very curious about these secrets.


    On the fifth day of the fifth day, he shook his head and said, "No, there is also an age of Xianwu. Among them, an''Ancestor of the Ancient Immortal'' is very powerful, and the strength is no less than that of the Supreme Heaven and Soul Master, but in the end it ended. A reincarnation, every time an era reaches its peak, it will slowly step into destruction."


    Ye Tian sneered, he knew that all these were the hands of the Eye of Destiny.


    It is a pity that these supreme Dzogchens that once appeared are low-key that they don''t understand, otherwise they will all be hidden, and now together with Wang Feng, you can definitely destroy the Eye of Destiny.


    But there is no way. After all, these powerhouses didn''t know much about Eye of Destiny at the beginning, and even if they did, they couldn''t guess that powerhouses of the Supreme Dzogchen level would appear later.


    Similarly, Ye Tian also discovered that it is too difficult to be born of a powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level, and only one can appear in almost every era.


    If there are two Supreme Dzogchens joining hands, the Eye of Destiny will not easily ruin the powerhouses of one era after another.


    Thinking of here, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the soul palace in the void. If the soul master is still alive, then he will join hands with him to defeat the Eye of Destiny more surely.


    So, Ye Tian looked towards the fifth day and asked: "Do you know how to enter the soul hall?"


    Hearing this on the fifth day of the fifth day, he smiled bitterly and said: "Junior don¡¯t know!


    Ye Tian had some regrets, and then he bid farewell to the fifth day of the day, and once again came to the void, staring at the soul hall in front of him.


    The ancient soul hall does not know how many years it has existed in this void. It has gone through the vicissitudes of life and the changes of the universe, just like an eternal spectator, sitting and watching the changes.


    Ye Tian tried to approach the Soul Palace, and a familiar aura came, and at the same time there was a vast soul pressure, as if the whole world had come, making him feel depressed.


    "Huh? This familiar breath is...The Soul Book!" Ye Tian was a little shocked, vaguely, what he thought of.


    The Soul Book...Soul Master...


    It''s impossible, this soul treasure was created by the soul master.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly felt relieved. It''s no wonder that the soul of the soul master is so powerful, I am afraid that the other party has reached the third level of the soul book.


    The third level of the Soul Book, the unity of body and soul, creates an immortal body.


    This is equivalent to the physical strength of the Lord of the Universe.


    At this level, he is basically truly immortal, and every piece of flesh and blood contains a soul. Anything left behind can be resurrected.


    I am afraid I can save my life in front of the Lord of the Universe.


    "I''m afraid this soul master is still alive."


    Ye Tian looked at the Soul Palace in front of him, his eyes instantly fierce.


    He is a little excited, if there is an extra powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level, then it will be even more beneficial to them who are against the gods.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t care about the danger, flew towards the soul palace in front of him, step by step into the palace.


    The palace gate could not stop Ye Tian at all, but as Ye Tian approached, the soul pressure became more and more terrifying. In the end, it even made him unable to maintain his flight and had to walk on the ground.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Ye Tian showed a look of shock in his eyes, he immediately spurred the black sword, and the endless sword light burst out, turning into a dazzling river of swords and strangling it forward, making the entire soul hall tremble.


    The power of the universe gods, in the hands of the pinnacle of Ye Tian, ??completely burst out of unparalleled peerless edge.


    At this moment, the chaotic air surging, the sky and the earth constantly fluctuate.


    However, at this moment, a chaotic palm patted from the soul hall and easily blocked the endless river of swords, causing Ye Tian to stop.


    "Sir?" Ye Tian whispered softly, his sharp eyes pierced into the depths of the soul hall like a divine sword. There, a figure appeared slowly.


    This is an old man with a white beard, like an old man next door, his eyes are soft and deep, and his face is kind.


    The familiar figure made Ye Tian startled, and then suddenly realized.


    "You have cultivated the Soul Book, but you are not a creature of the Dark Age. Are you from the Xianwu era? Is the ancestor of the ancient immortal still alive?" The old man with white beard walked over without revealing the slightest breath, but Ye Tian felt it It is under tremendous pressure.


    This is a powerful man who is no less powerful than Wang Feng.


    "The age of Xianwu has fallen. Now this era is the age of the Seven Divine Regions. The younger Ye Tian is fortunate enough to get the Soul Treasure and meet the Senior Soul Master." Ye Tian bowed and bowed. No matter what, the Soul Treasure helped him a lot. Of course he must be grateful for the person who created the soul treasure in front of him.


    "Hehe, I am also very pleased to be able to cultivate the Soul Treasure to the peak of the second level. This is my experience of breaking through the third level, and I hope it will be helpful to you." The soul master smiled slightly and threw it to Ye Tian. A bald head ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian took it in his hand, and the bald head immediately entered his body. Then he showed surprise on his face and hurriedly saluted again, with a grateful expression on his face: "Thank you for your guidance."


    The third level of the Soul Book, Ye Tian has been comprehending for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the point of breakthrough. Now that he got the experience of the soul master, he felt that he was not far from breaking through the third level.


    "Don''t say thank you, if you can break through the third level of the soul book, we will have a glimmer of hope in the eye of rebelling against fate." The soul master exclaimed.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Sir, fighting the Eye of Destiny is not without hope. Our era has given birth to a supreme Dzogchen powerhouse. We plan to take action after a while. Now that there are more predecessors, we Hope is even greater."


    "Oh, a supreme Dzogchen was born so soon?" The soul master was surprised when he heard the words, but he immediately shook his head and said: "Naughty, even if there are two or three more supreme Dzogchens, it is impossible to defeat fate. Eyes, this matter must be discussed in the long term. Let me take you to see if the ancestor of the ancient immortal is still alive. If he is there, we will have a chance."


    Ye Tian heard the words and asked in doubt: "Ancestor of ancient immortals? Is it the Supreme Dzogchen born in the Xianwu era?"


    The soul master nodded and said: "Yes, it is him. If the Supreme Heavenly Lord is comparable to the Lord of the Universe in strength, and I have reached the level of the Lord of the Universe in my soul, then this ancient immortal The ancestor has reached the level of the Lord of the Universe in his spells. If he is alive, he is even comparable to two or three Supreme Dzogchen."

 Chapter 1686： Peerless Killing Array

    "The Supreme Heavenly Venerable actually rivals the Lord of the Universe in power? This is too powerful, isn''t he still alive?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    is comparable in strength to the Lord of the Universe, I''m afraid this can directly fight the Eye of Destiny.


    After all, even the Eye of Destiny has to rely on this universe to exert its power comparable to the Lord of the universe.


    "died!"


    The soul master shook his head when he heard the words, and smiled bitterly: "He was too arrogant, thinking that he could fight the Eye of Destiny with his own strength, but the Eye of Destiny consumed the origin of the universe and was obliterated, and there was no bones left. However, The Eye of Destiny was also hit hard, which gave me a chance to rise. Otherwise, I am afraid it would not be easy for me to grow up. Even the ancestors of the ancient immortals later grew up as a result, which is considered supreme. God¡¯s credit."


    "It seems that the Eye of Destiny is hurt very badly!" Ye Tian showed joy.


    The soul master smiled and nodded: "Of course, the Supreme Heavenly Lord has the power comparable to the Lord of the Universe. His counterattack before death must have severely damaged the Eye of Destiny. However, even so, I and the ancestor of the ancient immortal also feel that The two of us alone cannot fight him. Therefore, we decided to hide and wait for the rise of some supreme Dzogchen in future generations."


    "Senior, should we continue to wait now?" Ye Tian said solemnly, and then told the soul master about the coming of the ancient demons and ancient gods.


    The soul master was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he smiled bitterly: "If it really is as you said, the army of the gods and demons is coming, then we can only have the last battle, and can''t wait any longer."


    said, the soul master was a little unwilling to say: "Having finally waited until this day, but this is the result, alas. If we give us a few more times, we can definitely succeed."


    "I believe that in this era, we will also succeed." Ye Tian''s eyes were blazing. They had no choice, only success, or destruction.


    "Oh, that''s all." The soul master sighed.


    The two immediately left the Soul Palace and headed towards the Seven Divine Realms.


    In the wasteland, Ye Tian pointed to the powerful supreme-level wild beasts and said, "Senior, how did these wild beasts come into being? Why would you be afraid of your soul palace?"


    "Hey, these wild beasts were born in the universe itself, and they were specially used to destroy the creatures in the universe, but they were destroyed by the gods and demons a long time ago, but there are still some eggs left. I have them. I will They are re-cultivated and have their current scale." The Soul Master said with a smile.


    "Specially used to destroy the creatures in the universe? Why should the universe be like this?" Ye Tian suddenly wondered.


    The soul master smiled and said: "This is normal. If there are too many creatures in the universe, it will definitely burden the universe and even make the universe perish. In order to protect itself, the universe can only give birth to wild beasts to destroy it. Those creatures weaken their own burdens, this is an inevitable course of a mature universe."


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t want the universe to be destroyed, and he didn''t want those creatures to be destroyed by the wild beasts.


    "Yes!" The soul master sighed: "As long as one of us becomes the master of the universe, then we can take some supreme out of the universe and go to the wilderness. Without the existence of the supreme, the burden of the universe will be less heavy. In fact, in the wilderness, some mature universes do not allow the supreme to exist for a long time. Once the inner beings reach the supreme realm, they must leave their own universe and go to the wilderness."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian was relieved immediately.


    The soul master laughed and said: "I cultivated these wild beasts to deal with the Eye of Destiny, because these wild beasts can swallow the origin of the universe, and they are the only nemesis of the Eye of Destiny. Unfortunately, I did not cultivate the wild beasts. The supremacy of the Great Perfection, otherwise our hope of victory will be even greater."


    "Supreme Dzogchen-level desolate beast?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "Forget it, such a powerful desolate beast, we can''t control it, don''t destroy the Eye of Destiny at that time, but destroy us. ."


    "Hehe, that''s true!" The soul master smirked.


    Between the two of them talked, they had entered the seven great realms. Looking at the seven great realms from here, the seven divine realms seemed to be arranged in accordance with the Big Dipper, which made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    Because Ye Tian has never noticed the arrangement of the seven gods, no, it should be said that he has never seen the seven gods from here, and looking at the seven gods from other places, there is no such effect.


    The soul master on the side laughed at this moment, smiling very happily: "Sure enough, I know he succeeded. This is his last resort. The Big Dipper Killing Array, the strongest killing Array he pursued in his life, really It was arranged by him."


    smiled, the soul master showed a sad look.


    Ye Tian felt the change in the soul of the master, and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey, an old friend has left, I feel a little bit emotional." The soul master sighed.


    Ye Tian was startled, and couldn''t help saying: "You mean the ancestor of the ancient immortal is dead?"


    "Not bad!" The soul master pointed to the seven gods in front and said: "These seven gods are actually the peerless killing array he set up with countless stars. In the deduction of the ancestor of the ancient immortal, he wanted to set up this This peerless killing formation can take his life as the foundation, otherwise he cannot succeed. Now that this peerless killing formation succeeds, then he must be dead."


    Ye Tian was silent upon hearing this.


    "From here, I can see that it looks like a big formation when I look at the Seven Great Realms, because the ancestor of the ancient immortal knows that I will come out of the wasteland one day. He is saying to me that he succeeded, ha ha. The soul master smiled sadly.


    "Is there a formation for this big formation?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask ~www.novelhall.com~ As long as the formation must cooperate with the formation, it would be a decoration, and it would be difficult to exert its power.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for a long time." The Soul Master said, took out a formation map and gave it to Ye Tian, ??he sighed: "The ancestor of the ancient immortal died for this universe, with this peerless Killing the formation, together with the seven Supreme Dzogchens, can definitely destroy the Eye of Destiny, even against the real Lord of the Universe. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know that we can¡¯t make up the seven Supreme Dzogchens."


    "So amazing!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "This is already a master-level formation of the universe, of course it is powerful." said the soul master.


    Ye Tian groaned: "With the addition of you, we now have two Supreme Dzogchens, and I have a cosmic soldier, which should also be able to replace one Supreme Dzogchen. For the remaining four people, we make do with Pinnacle Supreme. Even if it can''t fully exert the power of this great formation, it can at least wipe out the Eye of Destiny. After all, it is not the real master of the universe."


    "I hope so!" The soul master nodded and said, the army of the gods and demons came, and they had no choice but to fight back.

 Chapter 1687： Picture in Picture

    Standing in the vast starry sky, looking at the seven divine realms in the distance, Ye Tian and the soul master were not in a good mood. After all, if the ancestor of the ancient immortal was still alive, then their hope of victory would be greater.


    Well, they are not without gain, at least this unprecedented and peerless killing array is still there, the ancestor of the ancient immortal is not worthlessly dead, he died well and left them the most precious wealth.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at this peerless killing formation, after all, after so many years, I don''t know whether this great formation is well preserved." After a while, the soul master said.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    Immediately, the two compared the formation map and began to look at this peerless killing formation one by one.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of the ancient immortal¡¯s means is through the sky, and his achievements in the formation have reached an unparalleled level. Even if countless years have passed, this large formation is still intact. As long as the formation is operated, it can be activated at any time. Block big array.


    Finally, according to the record of the formation, they came to the core position of this big formation.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that the core position of this big formation was actually in the True Martial Realm, and it was also a place where he had ever had adventures.


    That is a tomb in the starry sky.


    I remember that when Ye Tian and the others first entered the universe from the Shenzhou Continent, Jian Wuchen experienced outside and accidentally discovered a space crack on an uninhabited planet. After entering this space crack, they saw many powerful men. Ye Tian got an ancient tombstone for this corpse, and also got an eternal heart in it, which greatly increased his strength.


    "Huh? It actually broke. Fortunately, it is not very big, otherwise it will be discovered by the Eye of Destiny." When the soul master saw the entrance of the tomb of the starry sky, his brows suddenly frowned, and he asked Ye Tian to fix the crack. .


    Ye Tian immediately acted upon hearing this, and with his achievements in the laws of time and space, it would be a piece of cake to repair this space crack. However, what makes him wonder is why the soul master doesn''t do it? This kind of little thing should be a piece of cake for a powerful person at the Supreme Dzogchen level.


    After all, being able to become the supreme is basically either to comprehend the law of time or the law of space, and no matter which of these two laws, it can easily repair this space crack.


    The soul master seemed to see Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, and explained with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m different from you. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should have got the one that escaped in the legend, so even if you understand at the same time The law of time and the law of space, the Eye of Destiny can''t find you. And if I act, then the Eye of Destiny will immediately notice."


    Ye Tian suddenly asked: "Is the Master also comprehending the laws of time and space at the same time? How can you escape the detection of the Eye of Destiny if you haven''t escaped?"


    "Haha, I have already told you about this before, and I have to thank the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign. At the beginning, he desperately wounded the Eye of Destiny and made the Eye of Destiny sleep for a long time. This gave me and Gu The opportunity for the rise of the ancestor of the immortal. Therefore, the two of us are the luckiest. The one who has not escaped can also understand the laws of time and space at the same time. And when I reach the Supreme Perfection, I will be able to completely converge the breath of the whole body. , As long as we don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s impossible for the Eye of Destiny to detect us."


    Soul Master said with a smile.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed blankly. Although this Supreme Heavenly Lord was reckless, at least he did a good thing and made the Eye of Destiny hurt.


    The soul master and the ancestor of the ancient immortal, the two supreme Dzogchen powerhouses, rose up because of this.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "So, I really want to thank the Supreme Heavenly Master. After we defeat the Eye of Destiny in the future, we have to record his affairs and let future generations know his contribution, haha."


    "Hahaha, if he knew, he would be grateful to you." The soul master laughed haha.


    The two immediately entered the Star Tomb.


    With the guidance of the formation map this time, coupled with their strong strength, naturally quickly discovered the unusualness of this place, and thus found the core of this peerless killing formation.


    Looking for the distorted space, crossing the node of time, Ye Tian and the soul master saw a picture scroll in the darkness of nothingness.


    When the ¡¡¡¡ picture scroll sensed the arrival of Ye Tian and the others, it slowly unfolded, emitting bursts of brilliant white light, revealing the content on it.


    There is a middle-aged man in this picture, not angry and prestigious, wearing a white robe, black hair drifting in the wind, his deep eyes seem to see through the boundary of life and death, looking into the long river of time and space in the depths of fate.


    There is no doubt that this is the ancestor of ancient immortals.


    At this time, in the bright white light, the ancestor of the ancient immortal in the painting seemed to come alive. He actually walked off the scroll and appeared in front of Ye Tian and the Master of Soul.


    "Picture-in-picture... I didn''t expect that a painting I made casually back then was actually used by him to entrust a ray of soul." The soul master saw this scroll, his face was full of emotion.


    Ye Tian stared at the ancestor of the ancient immortal. For some reason, he felt a familiar aura from the ancestor of the ancient immortal.


    Soon, Ye Tian discovered the source of this breath.


    is Wang Feng!


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, he remembered, he also felt this breath on Wang Feng''s body~www.novelhall.com~ the unique breath belonging to the immortal way.


    Wang Feng created the Immortal Dao and the Demon Dao, and combined the two into one, to reach this point.


    And in the body of the ancestor of the ancient immortal, Ye Tian also felt the unique breath belonging to the immortal way, but there was no breath of the magic way.


    This makes Ye Tian a little curious, is there any connection between Wang Feng and the ancestor of the ancient immortal?


    While Ye Tian was meditating, the ancestor of the ancient immortal in front of him spoke. He first glanced at the Soul Master, and then at Ye Tian, ??his expression was slightly complicated, and then he sighed: "I should call you Lord Against the sky? Remember that when you made that decision, you came to my place. I disagree, but you insisted... Now it seems that you still succeeded."


    "Yeah, I succeeded, but there is no Jun Nitian anymore in this world. I am now called Ye Tian." Ye Tian sighed. He didn''t expect Jun Nitian to be here, but it also proved Wang Feng and The relationship between the ancestors of the ancient immortals, it is estimated that they got the guidance of the ancestors of the ancient immortals.


    "It''s great if you succeed!" The ancestor of the ancient immortal nodded lightly.


    It can be seen that he is a little sad. Obviously, his relationship with Jun Nitian is extraordinary, and perhaps the relationship between master and apprentice is not necessarily true.


    But now, Jun Nitian was replaced by Ye Tian, ??and the love of the past disappeared.


    "Old guy, I have been waiting for you for a long time, is it finally going to be the last battle?" The ancestor of the ancient immortal looked at the soul master, expecting and sighing. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1688： Pointing

    "Yes, we are going to fight for the last time. Time will not wait for us!" The soul master greeted the ancestor of the ancient immortal with a bit of bitterness. He explained: "According to the news that Ye Tian received, the ancient gods and the ancient demons The army is coming soon, and there is not much time left for us."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? Is the news reliable?" The ancestor of the ancient immortal was a little shocked when he heard the words, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian, ??with a hint of question in his eyes.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "It''s all to blame. I broke through the dark magic tower, which caused a shock to the ancient demons. They wanted to accept me as a disciple, but I did not agree, so they have already sent troops to the wasteland. Besides. This matter has already been known to the ancient gods, and the armies of the two clans are already on the way.


    "Dark Magic Tower... You actually passed the Dark Magic Tower, hiss, you can actually get through that thing. It seems that after your transformation, your talent has improved to a higher level." The ancestor of the ancient immortal was amazed.


    Ye Tian heard the other meaning in these words, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Could it be that there is another person who can pass through? Impossible, I remember that I was the only one who passed through the ninth floor of the dark magic tower. !"


    "It''s the Supreme Heavenly Venerable!" The soul master on the side interrupted and said, "The Supreme Heavenly Venerable also broke through, but when he was about to pass the ninth floor, he immediately withdrew because he felt that there would be a big Crisis, so he temporarily chose''failure''."


    The ancestor of the ancient immortal also nodded and said: "The Supreme Heavenly Lord was able to have the power comparable to the Lord of the Universe. I have to say that his talent is indeed terrifying. Unfortunately, he is trapped in this universe. Otherwise, if he can enter the wasteland, he The future will be limitless."


    "Speaking of which, how far are the talents of the few of us? It is the Eye of Destiny that cut off our future." The soul flickered in his eyes.


    "So the Eye of Destiny must be eradicated, I have no chance, I can only rely on you." The ancestor of the ancient immortal looked at Ye Tian and the soul master, and said in a deep voice: "I know it''s very difficult, maybe some of you will sacrifice , But we have nowhere to go. This battle is unavoidable."


    "What should come will always come, I have lived long enough, what''s the fear of death? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up." The soul master said firmly with his eyes.


    "I believe we will succeed this time!" Ye Tian''s eyes were also extremely firm.


    The spirit of the ancestor of the ancient immortal in the picture scroll will not last long. After he tells the main points and precautions of the peerless killing array, it automatically disappears, leaving only a lost picture scroll.


    Ye Tian and the soul master looked at each other, and then left here, heading for the mainland of China.


    When going to the Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian informed Jian Wuchen and others first, so after the two of them arrived in the Shenzhou Continent, Jian Wuchen and the others had already gathered here.


    Ye Tian introduced them to each other, Jian Wuchen and others were dumbfounded about the origin of the soul master.


    It''s the elders such as the Supreme Lord, Emperor Ouyang, Zulong, and Xianzun, who have heard of the Dark Age and know the prestige of the Soul Master.


    Therefore, they were very shocked. After all, this predecessor was a peerless figure who once dominated an era, more powerful than Wang Feng.


    After all, in this era, although Wang Feng is invincible, there are at least seven enemies, the Supreme Supreme.


    In the Dark Ages, the Soul Master is absolutely invincible all over the universe, because at that time the Eye of Destiny was still sleeping from time to time, unable to take care of the Soul Master. It wasn''t until the injuries of the Eye of Destiny gradually recovered a lot, that the soul master felt the crisis, and then hid from the ancestor of the ancient immortal.


    Everyone respects such a peerless figure.


    Ye Tian smiled and said to Master Soul: "Master, they are considered to be the strongest group of the Seven Gods Realms today. They have the hope to step into the Supreme Realm, so please give me some advice."


    The soul master couldn¡¯t deny it, his gaze kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen until he heard Ye Tian¡¯s words, and then he said: ¡°Such young supreme, really talented, it¡¯s a pity. Limited by the time to grow, otherwise it may not be much worse than us."


    "The Master praised."


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan are very humble, after all, the senior in front of them, but an existence stronger than Ye Tian, ??has already stood at the pinnacle of this universe.


    "Hehe, there are no more than ten people who can make me praise since the Dark Ages." The Soul Master smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then he looked at the Supreme Lord, Emperor Ouyang and others, shook his head and said: "You are It¡¯s only half a step away from the Supreme, but it¡¯s hard to get there in a short time."


    "It''s you little guys, although they are not as strong as them, but they have good talents, but some may become supreme." The soul master said and pointed to the Taichu Tianzun, the reincarnation Tianzun, and the young people like Wu Dashan and the son of evil.


    Such an answer undoubtedly made the Supreme Holy Master and others very discouraged.


    However, the Supreme Lord, Emperor Ouyang, Immortal Venerable, Dou Zun, Zulong and others are very calm, and their dispositions have long been calm, but the Demon Venerable is a little uncomfortable.


    Demon Lord looked at the Soul Master ~www.novelhall.com~ and said directly: "Master, I admit that they have good talents, but it is very difficult to move forward at our level of cultivation. No matter how talented they are, they also need As time accumulates, I am afraid that it will be more difficult than us to become supreme in a short period of time."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The soul master looked at the devil, as if he knew the devil¡¯s mind, his eyes suddenly projected a mysterious smile: "If you let them practice step by step, it is really difficult to become the supreme in a short time, but I have a way. , Can save them a lot of time."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Reincarnation Heavenly Sovereign, Supreme Beginning Heavenly Sovereign, and Son of Evil, their faces are also full of surprises, and the eyes of the Supreme Holy Lord are a little moving.


    Demon Lord frowned and said, "Master, don''t your methods apply to us?"


    Soul Master smiled slightly: "Of course it also applies to you, but my method, only the more talented people, the better the effect, your talent is worse than them."


    "Dare to ask Master, what is the method?" Demon Venerable couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian also asked at this time: "Master, I am also a little curious, I don''t know what you can do to shorten the time for them to become supreme. Seriously, even if I use the law of time and space to extend their cultivation time, this It is impossible for them to become supreme."


    "My method is different from yours. Only when a soul like me reaches the realm of the Lord of the Universe can it be completed." The Soul Master smiled slightly. )!!

 Chapter 1689： Stimulation potential

    The soul is the most mysterious.


    Ye Tian also cultivated the Soul Book, and he was only half a step away from the third level of the peak, so he knew the mystery of soul power very well.


    And like the Soul Master, who has reached the level of the Lord of the Universe, no one knows what kind of magical abilities he possesses, so Ye Tian looked at the Soul Master expectantly.


    The soul master smiled and said to Ye Tian and others: "Do you know what a person''s talent comes from? In fact, it comes from your soul. The so-called talent is born, because every soul is born, His talents also came into being. And this kind of''talent'' will be gradually developed along with your cultivation, so that your cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort, thus becoming the''genius'' in people''s mouth."


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this, with some understanding.


    The Soul Master continued: "However, it is almost impossible to dig out all of a person¡¯s talents, because as your soul grows, your talents will also increase. In this way, talents are almost Unlimited increase, but the strength of each person''s talent is different."


    With a faint smile, the soul master pointed towards Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen, and in their stunned expressions, they said, "Their talents are actually not much worse than Ye Tian, ??but they are not as good as Ye Tian in developing their talents. If Ye Heaven has developed his own talents into three parts, then the two of them can''t even develop one of their own talents. But I can use the soul power of the Lord of the Universe to stimulate your potential and help you tap your talents. But how much you can dig depends on the strength of your own talents."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard this, and when the soul master said this, they understood a lot.


    Dijun Ouyang suddenly realized: "No wonder the Master said that it is harder for us to break through to the Supreme Realm. This is because our talents are weaker than theirs. Even if you stimulate some potential, it will not have much effect. And they are different. They have strong talents. Once they stimulate their potential, the talents developed are enough to make them supreme."


    "If you let them merge with a nine-color light, then the chance will be even greater." Ye Tian said, but at the same time he was a little worried: "Master, there will be no side effects to stimulate the potential like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen also looked at the Soul Master. They didn''t want any side effects, which would hinder their future cultivation path.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no side effects." The soul master greeted their worried gaze, smiled and shook his head: "Your talents would have been developed slowly with your cultivation, I just increased your development. The speed is nothing more than that. In fact, this is equivalent to giving you a chance for an epiphany."


    "That''s fine!" Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then said to Zhang Xiaofan, Jian Wuchen and the others: "In this case, the Master will stay here to help you stimulate your potential, and I will collect some nine-colored lights for you. I can only give you two hundred epochs, and once the two hundred epochs have passed, you will go to the gods and demons with me."


    Everyone felt awe-inspiring when they heard the words.


    Time is running out, there is not much time left for them.


    The time for the arrival of the ancient demon army is getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Caiguang River.


    Entering this place again, Ye Tian seemed to be able to do well, after all, he is now the pinnacle supreme, and the law of time and space has also been broken through, not as passive as before.


    The Nine-Colored Light River is very beautiful. At first glance, the field of vision is full of nine-colored lights, like a meteor shower, cutting through the void and dragging a long rainbow tail.


    However, Ye Tian knew very well that this beautiful scenery contained powerful murderous intent.


    Ye Tian is now different from the past. Not only is his own strength strong, but the laws of time and space are also much stronger, making it easier to confine the Nine Colors of Light.


    The nine-colored lights were slowly confined by Ye Tian, ??and then collected.


    During this period, Ye Tian also caused the entire Nine Colors of Light River to boil, and the terrifying energy swept through, making his Supreme Supreme''s powerful divine body almost collapse, and finally avoided relying on the law of time and space.


    I have to say that the law of time and space is indeed one of the supreme laws. Whether it is attack or defense, it is far from being comparable to the law of time and space.


    Hundred years passed in an instant, Ye Tian left the Jiucai Guanghe after collecting one hundred thousand nine-color lights.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue collecting, but he feels that this has reached the limit of the Jiu Cai Guang River. If he continues to collect, I am afraid that the entire Jiu Cai Guang River will collapse. At that time, they will not be able to enter the world of gods and demons.


    Of course, one hundred thousand nine-color lights are enough, after all, the nine-color lights that everyone can merge are very limited. Even with talents like Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen, being able to combine a few skills is already very good.


    The Supreme Holy Lord and Emperor Ouyang can only merge together at most.


    After a full load, Ye Tian stepped through the void and returned to the mainland of China.


    At this time, the Soul Master has helped Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen stimulate their potential and unearth more talents.


    Ye Tian glanced over, his eyes flashed, and he found that the strength of these people hadn''t increased much, but each of them was very sharp, like a sharp sword that was out of the sheath, and even his own breath did not converge. .


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but looked at the soul master in doubt.


    The soul master smiled slightly: "To stimulate the potential ~www.novelhall.com~ is actually to sweep away some of the''dust'' on their souls, so they will be in this state now. However, as they practiced, it is very I''ll get used to these talents soon."


    Jian Wuchen also said with a smile: "I feel that I am in a very good state now, as if I have an epiphany all the time, this state is so wonderful."


    The Supreme Holy Lord, Emperor Ouyang and others also nodded.


    "Well, now you take the opportunity to refine the Nine-Colored Light and impact the Supreme Realm." Ye Tian heard the words and sent the Nine-Colored Light to them one by one.


    Two rays of Nine-Colored Light for each person, the extra one is used as a spare, if someone is talented, maybe they can merge one more, then the chances of being promoted to the Supreme will be much.


    And Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan were supreme in the first place. They refined the Nine Colors of Light to increase their strength, so Ye Tian gave them ten ways to merge and let them choose to merge to see how many they could merge in the end.


    After receiving the Nine Colors of Light, they all went to retreat one by one with great joy, especially the "old predecessors" such as the Supreme Holy Lord and Emperor Ouyang. He felt that he was a little shameless after being surpassed by Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen one after another. , So I desperately want to be promoted to the Supreme Realm.


    Moreover, they were originally half-step supreme. After stimulating the potential, coupled with the integration of the nine-color light, it would be much easier to hit the supreme realm.


    Ye Tian watched them leave, full of expectation in his heart, not knowing how many Supremes could be added this time. ())!!

 Chapter 1690： Extreme even out

    "Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen''s talents are really good, and Wu Dashan, they both have the potential to become the Supreme Dzogchen. It is a pity that this era has not given them time to grow. Alas!"


    The Soul Master looked at everyone who left one by one, and sighed to Ye Tian on the side.


    Regarding Jian Wuchen and others, he feels a little sorry.


    No matter how talented, it takes time to grow. There are many adventures like Ye Tian, ??and his talent is superb. Without enough time, it is difficult to reach the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    "If you don''t have time, then we will buy time for them. This universe is our home. We must never let the eye of Destiny, who have no emotions, control it, nor let the ancient demon army destroy it." Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely blazing. .


    The soul master nodded, and then stepped away.


    "After sleeping for so many years, I don''t know what has changed in this universe. I''ll go around and see you in two hundred epochs."


    With a voice, the soul master has disappeared into the void.


    Ye Tian watched the soul master go away, then said hello to his wives, and began to practice in retreat.


    Soul Master is already the pinnacle of the Supreme Dzogchen, unless he is promoted to the Lord of the Universe, he cannot continue to improve his strength, so he does not need to practice.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t. He had just reached the Supreme Peak. Although this kind of strength allowed him to stand on the peak of the universe, he was not afraid to fight against the Supreme Dzogchen, but it was not enough to defeat Eye of Destiny.


    At the very least, he has to become the Supreme Dzogchen.


    It''s just this step, it''s as difficult as climbing.


    With a light sigh, Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes, and then started to play "The Book of Souls", because he wanted to be promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen realm only to break through the third level of "The Book of Souls" so that his soul could be completely sublimated. Just like the soul master, reaching the master level of the universe, the strength will naturally follow the Supreme Dzogchen realm.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the third layer of "The Book of Souls".


    Although Ye Tian''s soul has undergone transformation during the original battle with the Demon King, and he has found a way to break through the third level of "The Book of Souls", but it takes time to settle and accumulate.


    After all, even if a path is found in the right direction, it cannot be completed in an instant.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    And the time given to Ye Tian, ??there are only more than two hundred epochs left.


    Two hundred epochs, for ordinary gods, it may be a long, long period of time, but for the supreme of Ye Tian''s realm, it is just a sleepy time. <>


    When Ye Tian was completely isolated from the outside world and retreating silently, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also made breakthroughs one after another.


    The first breakthrough was Wu Dashan. He was extremely talented and had the same innocent heart as Zhang Xiaofan. Under Zhang Xiaofan''s years of guidance, he had already become the Holy Lord. Later, after the soul master stimulated his potential, his transcendent talent completely exploded, directly fusing the two rays of nine-color light, and was promoted to the supreme realm.


    The new supreme was born, and the entire universe was shaking. A bright golden light broke through the sky from Wu Dashan''s retreat and swept the entire universe. The vast energy made the stars tremble.


    In the universe, all the gods felt a tremor in their hearts, and couldn''t help but worship in the direction of Wu Dashan''s retreat, one by one in awe.


    But those mortals didn''t feel so deeply, they just felt a thunder in the sky, after all, they were too far away from the world of the gods.


    On an ordinary planet, the Soul Master was sitting in a restaurant drinking wine, suddenly turned his head to look at the starry sky outside the window, and smiled slightly: "It''s a successful one, haha."


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen, Zhang Xiaofan and others in the retreat also sensed Wu Dashan''s breakthrough.


    However, they did not go out to congratulate, but continued to retreat.


    In addition, the Supreme Holy Lord, Emperor Ouyang, Zulong, Mozun, Xianzun, and Douzun all worked hard to practice and were once again surpassed by the''junior'', and this junior was still their junior''s apprentice. Embarrassment, of course, is desperately hitting the supreme realm.


    These old guys have a solid background and talents. After stimulating the potential of the soul master, they merged with a nine-color light, and finally reached the direction of the supreme realm, and began to break through.


    First the Supreme Lord, then Emperor Ouyang, Zulong, Xianzun, Mozun, Douzun...


    These old guys finally started to step into the realm of supremacy and fulfilled their lifelong dream, and their talents are similar, so the time of breakthrough is not much different, so that the whole universe is boiling.


    Because, one supreme was born one after another, and the visions continued one after another. This was really shocking.


    Someone sighed that the universe has entered a golden age, no, it should be said that it is the supreme age.


    After being promoted to the supreme realm, the supreme holy lord and the others left the barrier, because their potential has been exhausted, and they cannot continue to refine the nine-color light. The extra nine-color light was given to Wu Dashan, Evil Son and other people with outstanding talents.


    The universe has given birth to many supreme sacreds, and the cultivation atmosphere of the gods has become stronger~www.novelhall.com~ Although they don¡¯t feel any crisis, they don¡¯t know the existence of the Eye of Destiny, and they don¡¯t even know that the ancient demon army will Has come. <>However, so many Supremes were born in the universe at once, which gave them hope that they might become Supremes one day!


    In order to support the cultivation enthusiasm of these gods, the Supreme Lord and the others decided to hold an all-cosmic celestial battle after consultation. As long as they are in the realm of celestial gods and regardless of race, they can participate. Moreover, the rewards are generous, and the Supreme Saint Lord and Emperor Ouyang will also choose the opportunity to accept disciples, which has caused a sensation and boiling.


    Visiting the Supreme Gate, this is a great opportunity.


    Moreover, with so many supreme members, there must be more than one or two apprentices, so there is a great chance.


    In an instant, the whole universe boiled, and countless gods rushed to the registration place to sign up. Even some of the main gods slashed themselves, willing to fall to the realm, and went to participate in this **** battle.


    As time passed, one dazzling genius after another became famous in the universe, and then worshipped under the Supreme Gate.


    During this period, the Son of Evil, Emperor San, Xingyu, Zhan Wuji, Zhuang Zhou, Taichu, Reincarnation, and others all stepped into the realm of supreme one by one.


    Furthermore, they all participated in the process of accepting disciples in this battle of the gods, which made more and more people worshiping under the Supreme Sect.


    Actually, the Supreme Lord and the others did this to leave a little hope for the universe. Even if the hope is small, they want to try it. )!!

 Chapter 1691： Re-enter the world of gods and demons

    "Two hundred epochs!"


    Shenzhou Continent, Ye Tian''s retreat, he slowly opened his eyes, disappointed in his heart. The time is too short, and the third layer of "Soul Book" still cannot break through.


    However, Ye Tian is not without gain, at least his Supreme Peak realm is completely stabilized and solid. This will lay the foundation for his future promotion to the Supreme Dzogchen realm, but does he have a future?


    "It should be only a few dozen epochs before the arrival of the ancient demon army, maybe they will arrive early, time will not wait for me!"


    Ye Tian sighed softly, and walked away from the retreat.


    Sensing Ye Tian''s exit, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also gathered together.


    Ye Tian glanced at them, and found that even Xiao Panpan had been promoted to the supreme state. He seemed very pleased. It seemed that the soul master had a very good effect in stimulating potential.


    "Prepare everything, we should leave." Ye Tian slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky: "There is not much time left for us."


    Everyone was indifferent and did not have the joy of meeting, so they went back to make arrangements. After all, they had accepted a lot of apprentices during this time.


    After everything was arranged, they gathered in front of the Jiucaiguang River.


    Ye Tian looked at the soul master not far away, frowned and said: "Master, won''t you enter the world of gods and demons with us?"


    "To deal with the seven puppets, there are enough of you, I will stay outside to preside over the Beidou killing array, when the time comes, I will attack them by surprise," said the soul master.


    "That''s good, after all, the Eye of Destiny doesn''t know your existence, and it will definitely surprise it at that time." Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and then they took Jian Wuchen into the Nine Color Light River.


    The soul master watched them leave, and sighed slightly: "Whether it is destruction or rebirth, it depends on this time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Nine Colors of Light River, except for Ye Tian, ??it was the first time that everyone else saw such a splendid and splendid scene. They all looked surprised and sighed again and again.


    "I did not expect such a beautiful scene in the Nine Colors of Light."


    "Is that the nine-color light we merged? There are so many in it, and nobody thought of collecting them before."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their amazement, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Don''t look at it as beautiful here. In fact, it is perilous. Those nine-color lights are comparable to the supreme. Thousands of them come together, even if I dare not care. . You know, when I came for the first time, I was not injured lightly."


    However, Ye Tian is different today. He has reached the pinnacle and supreme realm, and his strength is strong, so he can easily protect Jian Wuchen through the Jiucai Guanghe.


    "These nine-color lights are not that no one thought of collecting them, but no one can collect them. Even the strong of the Supreme Dzogchen realm can hardly collect them. Only when I understand the laws of time and space can I restrain them."


    Ye Tian explained later.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled slightly: "Master, you said, if someone can integrate all the nine-color lights here, can they directly become the lord of the universe?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "You should know the difficulty of integrating the nine-color light."


    Zhang Xiaofan, Jian Wuchen and others nodded. Even if they were both extremely talented, they currently only integrated the nine rays of light and entered the supreme mid-term state.


    And the others, except for Wu Dashan who combined three nine-color lights, the rest of them just combined one nine-color light.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    Look at the Nine-Colored Light River in front of me. The Nine-Colored Lights that cut through the void from time to time are no less than a few million. A little farther away, there are light clusters of Nine-Colored Lights. Who Know how many nine-colored lights are hidden in it.


    A conservative estimate, hundreds of millions.


    So many nine-color lights, let alone fusion, rushing over together, instantly can kill a supreme Dzogchen in an instant.


    Therefore, Ye Tian shook his head and said, "The Lord of the Universe cannot be achieved when power arrives. Before countless epochs, there has been a senior in our universe whose power is comparable to the Lord of the Universe, but he is not the real Lord of the Universe after all. In the end, it was wiped out by the Eye of Destiny. Therefore, no amount of Nine-Colored Light is fused. If you want to be promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Universe, you still need to enlighten the Tao and understand the Supreme Law."


    "Soul, power, law, and Tao must reach the level of the master of the universe before they can be regarded as the true master of the universe. Even the Eye of Destiny has not reached this condition."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, took the sword to Wuchen them, and left Jiucai Guanghe.


    Outside the Nine Colors of Light, it is a brand new cosmic space. Although it is not as big as the universe, it appears very stable.


    This is the world of Gods and Demons.


    As soon as he entered the realm of Gods and Demons, Ye Tian immediately contacted his spatial ghost clone to check what happened during the time he left.


    However, for the supreme of the gods and demon world, two hundred eras are nothing and little change.


    Wang Feng is still comprehending the black sword and the kendo. Without him, the Seven Supremes of the Northern Territory would naturally not dare to attack, and everyone was in peace.


    While the Demon King was seriously injured, Dracula was defeated by Ye Tian, ??both of them were quiet, one was healing and the other was cultivating.


    However, the other two black swords that everyone is paying attention to are still missing. No trace of them has been found in the Seven Supremes, the Devil''s camp, or the Devil City.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Logically speaking, no matter who gets the two magic swords, his strength will increase greatly. It is difficult to not attract attention.


    "It''s a pity, if we find these two magic swords, our strength will be greatly increased." Ye Tian shook his head regretfully.


    His black sword has been given to Jian Wuchen. Although his deity has a sword of hope, the space ghost clone still lacks a weapon. If you find the remaining two magic swords, it would be great. .


    "Ye Tian!"


    Just as Ye Tian communicated with his spatial ghost clone~www.novelhall.com~ a voice came, and then Wang Feng''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    All the people except Ye Tian were all shocked. After all, this person suddenly appeared, so that they were not aware of this supreme power. This strength was too terrifying.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Before everyone could react, Xianzun and Demonzun''s eyes lit up, and they rushed forward with surprise and knelt in front of Wang Feng.


    "Master, we finally saw your old man." Xianzun and Mozun were full of joy at this moment like children.


    When they heard their words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Xianzun and Mozun had such a powerful master.


    Ancestral Dragon, the Supreme Holy Lord, they have lived for a long time, but they faintly remembered a long-lasting name, that is a strong man who once shocked the entire universe, a strong man who created the realm of immortals and demons. )!!

 Chapter 1692： Meet

    "The legendary person, I didn''t expect that he was still alive. I heard that he disappeared in a battle with the Seven Supremes."


    "It turned out to be him, unbelievable. Back then, he was able to fight the Seven Supremes, but now I don''t know what level he has reached."


    ¡­¡­


    The Supreme Lord, Zu Long and others were shocked.


    Only Xianzun and Mozun were very excited. They didn''t expect to see their master again one day.


    "Hehe, yes, you all have become supreme too, you didn''t shame me. === "Recommended reading for new books: Ping Tian Ce" ===." Wang Feng looked at the immortal and demon in front of him and said with a smile.


    Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable are secretly ashamed. If it were not for the help of the Soul Master and the nine-color light given by Ye Tian, ??they would not know how many years they would have to wait for their promotion to the Supreme Realm.


    "Wang Feng, what''s the matter? The two magic swords have not been found yet?" Ye Tian was not surprised to see Wang Feng appearing, after all, the opponent is the Supreme Dzogchen, and the strength is so powerful.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian and frowned, "I am also very surprised at this point. It stands to reason that after so long, the two magic swords should have found their masters. They did not appear. It seems that we are looking for the magic sword. , So hide it."


    "It won''t be found by the people of the Seven Supremes, right!" Ye Tian said with some worry.


    "It''s hard to say!" Wang Feng shook his head. He was also worried a little bit. After all, the Seven Great Sovereigns are very powerful.


    On the contrary, if it is obtained by other people, it will not affect much.


    You must know that there are still some neutral camps in the world of Gods and Demons. They do not belong to the Seven Supremes, nor do they belong to the camp of the rebellious. They are some hidden worldly supreme cultivators, practicing silently, unwilling to get involved in the struggle between the **** rebellious and the seven supreme lords.


    "No matter what, the arrival of the ancient demon army is not far, we must prepare for the final battle." Ye Tian coldly snorted.


    "Our **** rebels are all ready, and when you arrive, we can attack the Northern Territory at any time." Wang Feng nodded when he heard the words.


    "How should we deal with the magic city?" Ye Tian''s dark eyes looked at the distant starry sky and asked.


    The Demon King, Dracula, these are two extremely strong men, no matter whether they join either side, they may change the situation of the battle.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this, I''m not all in retreat in these two hundred eras." Wang Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Tian looked at him suspiciously: "Do you have any preparations?"


    "For these two hundred epochs, while they were healing, I had already set up a large formation, covering the entire Southern Territory. They couldn''t rush out in a short time. When they rush out, it is estimated that our The battle is over." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this: "You actually have this kind of method! The formation that covers the entire Southern Territory? Your formation has reached this level? No wonder you knew you couldn''t kill the Demon King, and you had to fight him. In World War I, it turns out that you wanted to take the opportunity to seriously hurt him, so as to give you a chance to arrange your formation.


    "Hehe, he is a Dzogchen Supreme after all. If he is not healing and restoring his origins, I want to set up such a formation, I can''t hide him at all."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "However, such a huge formation is not created by me, but by my master. I just arranged it according to the method he gave me."


    "The ancestor of ancient immortals!" Ye Tian suddenly realized after hearing this.


    "It seems that you have already met the Soul Master." Wang Feng smiled slightly.


    "Without the interference of the Demon King and Dracula, I feel more relieved." Ye Tian said, pointing to Jian Wuchen and the others: "You take them back to prepare, give me some time, I will call Pioneer, you will shoot again when that time comes."


    "Are you alone?" Wang Feng frowned. He didn''t underestimate Ye Tian. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was very strong and could last a long time in the hands of the Demon Emperor, and Ye Tian also had an equally powerful clone. However, the Seven Sovereigns are not waiting for a while, especially the Seven Sovereigns who have mastered the Five Demon Sovereign Formation are even stronger.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate the Seven Supremes. Although they are only the Pinnacle Supremes, if they use the law of destiny, the strength and ordinary Supreme Dzogchen will be no different. The Seven Supremes Dzogchen Together with the cooperation of the Five Demon Supreme Formation, I can''t help them."


    "They can actually use the law of destiny! Is it the Eye of Destiny bestowed on them?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "Not bad!" Wang Feng nodded.


    "I didn''t expect them to have this hand, but it''s okay. I won''t fight them head-on. Moreover, I have mastered the laws of time and space and can escape at any time. It is almost impossible for them to trap me." Ye Tian immediately looked confident. To say.


    The law of time and space is definitely the number one in terms of escape. Unless one encounters a strong master of the universe, it is difficult for anyone in this universe to leave Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, since you are so confident, then I will wait and see." Wang Feng saw Ye Tian''s confident face. Although he was curious, he didn''t continue to ask. After all, he would know right away.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then looked at Jian Wuchen and others: "You should go with Wang Feng first, take care of yourself, I hope you can all survive."


    Jian Wuchen and others nodded their heads, and were then moved by Wang Feng to ~www.novelhall.com~Under the starry sky, only Ye Tian was left.


    Soon, an ordinary planet, Ye Tian descended on an inn, found a seat by the window, and ordered a pot of drunken brew.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect to meet you again." At this moment, a junior came forward, brought drunken brew on the table, and said respectfully.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around. He was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "You are a master god, why do you still stay here as a sophomore?"


    This inn is the inn where he had a drink with Wang Feng when he left the world of Gods and Demons and returned to the Seven Divine Realms. And this little second, the sealed Martial Saint, was lucky enough to be unlocked by Ye Tian and promoted to the realm of Martial God in one fell swoop.


    After so many years, this guy has also been promoted to the realm of the main god.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t expect this guy to stay here. After all, he is the main god, and he is invincible on this planet.


    "Thanks to the blessings of the seniors, after being promoted to the Martial God, the juniors also went out for a period of time, some adventures, and also promoted to the realm of the Lord God. This time I came back, I just wanted to take a rest and experience the life of a mortal by the way. It is an honor for the juniors to meet the seniors again." Xiaoer also seemed very excited. He went out to inquire about Ye Tian and Wang Feng, but unfortunately he couldn''t find out.


    Ye Tian, ??forget it, he had already left the world of gods and demons at that time, and Wang Feng''s level was not something that he could reach as a little lord god. )!!

 Chapter 1693： plan

    "It''s good to experience the life of a mortal, don''t look at us gods who are free and unrestrained, can live with the world, but sometimes there may not be mortals happy."


    Ye Tian looked at the crowd outside the window with some emotion.


    Xiao Er also looked out the window, nodded and said: "Mortals have gone through a hundred years of life in a hurry, but they have experienced ups and downs, love and hate, and have no regrets in their lives. Gods like me, although they live with the world, they can only look at their relatives. , The lover slowly passed away with time, and finally practiced alone."


    "So, sometimes it''s good to be a mortal." Ye Tian said with a smile, and he suddenly thought of why he became stronger in the first place because he wanted to protect Yejiacun.


    And now, he still wants to become stronger, to protect the universe and the people he cherishes.


    He didn''t become stronger to become stronger, but to protect him.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian drank a glass of drunken brew, staring out the window, looking at the distant northern starry sky. The dark eyes cooled slightly, and a touch of firmness emerged in them.


    "If killing can protect this universe, then I, Ye Tian, ??will be a killer today!"


    After that, Ye Tian put down his wine glass and disappeared into the inn out of thin air.


    "Send me off!" Xiao Er bowed his head and saluted.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothingness hole.


    Ye Tian''s figure suddenly appeared here. He coldly looked at the dark void giant palm in front of him, and then flew towards it. After a while, he saw a black continent.


    "You are back!" Louis''s voice came out of thin air.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked for advice: "Senior, I don''t know how many celestial demons are still in the celestial lair? I want to catch some."


    "Are you crazy? I finally sealed this celestial devil''s lair, and you still want to capture them now." Louise said in shock.


    "Senior, I need these demon, very much." Ye Tian said sincerely.


    Louis was silent for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice: "The devil''s lair has been sealed by me. If you want to catch them, you can only open it. But if it opens, I don''t have any extra power to seal it. It will be this then. At the end of the universe, you all will die."


    "Senior, can''t you just open a gap? It will be much easier to seal at that time." Ye Tian asked.


    Louis shook his head and said: "The last time the seal formation was made was because of a gap, seven hundred and eighty-two demon escaped. Later, you were captured by you. I finally sealed it again. And now, I have the rest. My strength is running out. If I open this gap again, then I can only seal it once. After this time, I completely disappeared. If there is a gap in the seal in the future, then no one can save you."


    "Senior, the ancient demon army is coming, these are things for the future, if we can hold on to the arrival of the ancient gods army, then there is no need to be afraid of this heaven demon lair." Ye Tian said with joy after hearing this.


    Louis was silent for a moment again, and then said lightly: "If this is the case, then I will open this gap for you, but you only have one day. After one day, I must seal it. How many demon can be captured depends on your own. Skilled."


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Tian hurriedly thanked him, and then, beside him, there appeared his space ghost clone, as well as a clone he once refined. Both clones have the strength of the supreme peak, especially the space ghost. The clone, the strength is not much worse than the deity.


    Ye Tian''s deity and two clones rushed towards the black continent in front of them at the same time.


    Soon after, Louis opened the gap, and an extremely evil aura suddenly rose from the black continent. At the same time, black figures appeared, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Extreme mid-term!"


    Ye Tian felt the breath of those black figures, his face suddenly changed.


    You must know that the seven hundred and eighty-two demon he captured before were all from the early stage of the supreme, and now the gods appearing have actually reached the middle of the supreme stage.


    "The power of the celestial demon lair has also become stronger. If this continues, it is estimated that it will be less than 100 million epochs, and it will be able to nurture a celestial demon at the master level of the universe." Louis said solemnly.


    Ye Tian looked awe-inspiring, the heavenly demons at the master level of the universe still appeared in thousands, how could they resist?


    However, Ye Tian immediately shook his head: "This is something to be considered in the future. Now I can''t manage that much. If I don''t win this war, I won''t have a future."


    After all, Ye Tian and his two avatars began to capture these supreme mid-term demons. At least for now, these more powerful demons will help him a lot in the action he is about to start, which is a surprise.


    One...two...three...


    Although these demon are all supreme mid-term powerhouses, Ye Tian and his two clones are both supreme peak powerhouses, let alone the help of the sword of hope, so even the mid-term supreme demon, It is also difficult to hold it in their hands for long.


    After a while, Ye Tian arrested more than a dozen demon, and on the black continent in front of him, the endless flow of demon appeared, they seemed to smell Ye Tian''s breath and killed him.


    Very strange, although these demon are very powerful, but their wisdom is very simple, they just blindly kill the enemies they see, without knowing how to think.


    Because of this, Ye Tian had a plan in his heart.


    He wants to put all these captured demon to the base camp of the Seven Supremes ~ www.novelhall.com~ At that time, these escaped demon will definitely kill them in the base camp of the Seven Supremes.


    Think about it, so many supreme powers appear, even if the seven supreme have the help of the Eye of Destiny, I am afraid they will suffer a lot.


    When the time comes, the army of rebels will attack again, and it will be much easier.


    Of course, the consequences of doing this are also terrible. After all, these demons do not distinguish between enemy and us. The killing they will cause will be very terrifying. If they have not been wiped out by the Seven Supremes and left the Northern Territory, they will It is a disaster for the entire world of gods and demons.


    However, for the final battle, Ye Tian couldn''t control that much.


    If the Eye of Destiny cannot be defeated this time, when the ancient demon army arrives, the universe will have no chance to get out of trouble, and more people will die by that time.


    Ye Tian proceeded from the overall situation, so he could only choose this way. He wanted to keep the power of the army of **** rebels as much as possible. After all, after the Seven Supremes were resolved, there was a stronger Eye of Destiny waiting for them. )!!

 Chapter 1694： fight in the van

    One day is too short, at least for Ye Tian, ??it passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although Ye Tian dealt with the mid-term supreme demons very easily, after all, he was a powerhouse in the mid-term supreme, and he couldn''t be killed directly. And more and more demon came out later, these demon combined together, the power is still quite large, it took Ye Tian a lot of time to capture.


    After one day passed, Ye Tian could only capture 532 Heavenly Demons, fewer than the last time.


    Of course, because these five hundred heavenly demons are all in the middle stage of the supreme, otherwise, if they are in the early stage of the supreme as before, then the three bodies of Ye Tian shot together, it is definitely more than that.


    "With these more than 500 mid-term supreme demons, plus the more than 800 early supreme demons, it is enough for the seven supreme demons to eat a pot." Ye Tian collected these demons and smiled coldly.


    At this time, the black continent not far away burst out with dazzling golden light, covering almost the entire continent.


    "Ye Tian, ??my remnant thoughts are going to disappear. You must survive until our ancient gods army arrives. With your talent, as long as you join my ancient gods, you will definitely become the overlord of the seven realms in the future." Condensed above the black continent, but his figure was very transparent, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    Ye Tian knew that the last power of Louis''s thoughts was about to disappear.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Louis to disappear, and there was no trace of Louis in this dark area.


    At the same time, the celestial devil''s lair in front of him was sealed again, the celestial demon no longer emerged, and everything was restored and calm. However, in the depths of the darkness, the evil aura is much stronger.


    "Ancient Protoss? When I defeat the Eye of Destiny, go to the wilderness, and understand your ancient Protoss, then consider whether to join you." Ye Tian sneered, and then left the void of nothing.


    I don¡¯t know about the ancient gods. Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t join them easily. After all, once he joined them, his life was in their hands, and his life and death would be beyond his control.


    On the contrary, the wilderness is very big. After they defeated the Eye of Destiny, Wang Feng was promoted to the Lord of the Universe and directly led the Universe out of this chaotic zone. No one could find them.


    Of course, this is something.


    Now, Ye Tian looked cold, and was heading towards the Northern Territory.


    He was alone, but very calm, a powerful aura suddenly burst from him, sweeping the entire world of gods and demons, and he no longer concealed his aura.


    Suddenly, the world of Gods and Demons shook, and countless powerful people sensed this extremely powerful aura, and one after another came out of their spiritual thoughts.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "Who is this?"


    "Hmm...a bit familiar, it seems that he was the mysterious sword master who fought with the Demon King and Dracula."


    "Ye Tian...he is stronger again."


    "Strange, he actually went to the Northern Territory by himself, and it depends on the situation."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, a series of powerful spirits came, but they did not dare to approach Ye Tian. After all, the aura from Ye Tian was too strong, and it was infinitely close to the Supreme Dzogchen.


    Looking at the entire God and Demon Realm, there are not many people who can compare with Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Ye Tian, ??what is this guy going to do in the Northern Territory? Doesn''t he know that the Northern Territory is the seven supreme realms? If there is no Wang Feng, he will die in the Northern Territory alone."


    Magic City, Dracula opened his eyes from the retreat, a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "It looks like something is wrong... This guy burst out all his auras. I didn''t expect that he had already reached this point. If he hadn''t practiced for a short time, I''m afraid he would have already reached the Supreme Dzogchen level." The voice came.


    Dracula was very jealous when he heard that, and he coldly snorted: "This kid has cleared the Dark Devil Tower. Looking at the entire upper three realms, he is also the top genius, otherwise it will not cause the strongest person in the universe of our race to accept his disciples. With his talent, coupled with the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, of course his cultivation level will be improved soon. Unfortunately, he is ignorant and rejected Senior Rong Di, huh, this is his way of extinction, waiting for the arrival of our army, the first one He is the one who died."


    At this moment, the Demon King''s expression changed: "Look, his goal turned out to be the location of the Seven Supremes. What is this guy doing? Is he going to challenge the Seven Supremes?"


    "This is impossible, the seven supreme beings joined together, enough to be equal to the supreme Great Perfection, and coupled with the blessing of the Eye of Destiny, no one but Wang Feng can compete." Dracula was startled and shook his head.


    However, during the divine visits of the two of them, Ye Tian did fly towards the location of the Seven Supremes.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the entire God and Demon Realm were moving, and even the powerhouses on the side of the god-defying camp were a bit stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Is he the reincarnation of our leader Jun Nitian? What is he going to do? Face the Seven Supremes alone?"


    "It''s crazy, he hasn''t reached the Supreme Dzogchen, how can he fight the Seven Supremes?"


    The strong in the god-against camp has already learned about Ye Tian¡¯s identity from Wang Feng. After all, this is the last battle, and there is no use concealing it again ~www.novelhall.com~ This battle, victory over the king, Failure is death.


    There is no third way to go.


    In the void, Ye Tian took a step, stepping tens of thousands of miles, toward the Northern Territory, toward the location of the Seven Supremes. His every move has aroused the attention of the powerhouses in the entire gods and demons.


    Fengyun gathers, all in his body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was extremely calm. He had already picked his state to the top to meet this final battle.


    "Old friend, do you have any hole cards?" Wang Feng was also watching with curiosity, and he was a little confused about Ye Tian''s insistence on being a pioneer.


    However, he believed in Ye Tian.


    "Let me wait and see!" Wang Feng smiled immediately.


    In the Northern Territory, in a huge city, the Seven Supremes had already opened their eyes and coldly watched Ye Tian''s approach in the void.


    To be honest, they are also very puzzled. They don''t know what hole cards Ye Tian has to dare to come and challenge them.


    However, this is what they are looking forward to. After all, as long as they can take the opportunity to kill Ye Tian, ??they can definitely inflict heavy damage to the god-against camp.


    They have even communicated with the Eye of Destiny, and when they kill Ye Tian, ??they must delay Wang Feng for a while.


    "Since you come to die, this seat will fulfill you."


    "Unexpectedly let your little ant grow up, this time I can finally erase this mistake."


    "Young people nowadays are getting more and more arrogant. At a young age, they have only cultivated for about a thousand eras, so they dare to challenge us. Do you really think you are the second Wang Feng?"


    ¡­¡­) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1695： Cruel

    "Is this the Northern Territory?"


    Ye Tian stared straight ahead, the aura of pinnacle supreme unabashedly filled the entire northern sky. Under his feet, the planets were shaking, and countless gods were looking up at him.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, seven cold snorts sounded, and then seven powerful figures stepped out of the void in front.


    is exactly the Seven Supremes.


    Ye Tian stared at them. Since he came out of the mainland of China, he has always heard of the prestige of the Seven Supremes. After all, they are the great existences that created the Seven Divine Realms and are legendary characters.


    But today, they have become their own enemies.


    Each of the seven supreme beings is the peak of the supreme, infinitely close to the existence of the supreme perfection, similar to Dracula.


    The seven pinnacles standing together, the pressure on their faces was very terrifying, and Ye Tian was a little suffocated.


    "Ye Tian, ??you, as a genius cultivated by my Zhenwu Temple, actually want to stand on the side of the rebellious. Are you worthy of my Zhenwu Temple''s cultivation of you?"


    Among the Seven Supremes, Zhen Wu Supreme looked at Ye Tian coldly and said.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "It is the Zhenwu Temple that cultivated me, but it is not your Zhenwu Supreme. I am afraid you don''t know that the Supreme Holy Lord has become the Supreme, and has joined the camp of the rebellious."


    "You people who are looking for death and fighting against heaven have always been a dead end." Zhenwu Supreme said with a cold expression.


    "What nonsense with him, let''s do it together, kill him first, then it will be useless if Wang Feng comes." The Heavenly Demon Supreme snorted coldly.


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Tian coldly stared at the Seven Supremes, then waved his hand, sarcastically, "You should solve them first."


    There is no point to say, aware that the seven supreme slaps, Ye Tian first released those demon captured by him, a total of more than a thousand demon, suddenly appeared in the void, the terrifying evil aura, suddenly Rage the entire world.


    "what!"


    The seven supreme faces are full of disbelief.


    Those supreme who watched here from a distance also all exclaimed, because they found that these demon are supreme.


    More than a thousand supreme, I am afraid that the entire world of gods and demons does not have so many supreme.


    This is really shocking.


    "Hahaha, the Seven Supremes, this is my gift to you, how about it?" Looking at the Seven Supremes with a shocked look, Ye Tian laughed, and then quickly disappeared into the void.


    He has mastered the laws of time and space. Once hidden into the void, no one else can find him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Where did this guy find so many supreme-level powerhouses?"


    "These supreme beings are a bit strange, they are too evil, how can such a person become the supreme?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Seven Supremes saw Ye Tian disappear, and their expressions were shocked and angry.


    It¡¯s a pity that those heavenly demons don¡¯t give them time to think. These heavenly demons are incredibly evil, and there is only killing in their minds. When they come out at this moment, they suddenly feel the breath of life coming from all directions. This breath makes them crazy and kills the past recklessly. .


    At this moment, both the Seven Great Sovereigns and the army of the Northern Territory below have all been attacked by these demon.


    The Seven Supremes are fortunate, each of them is standing on the top of the Supremes, and the seven are gathered together. Wherever a few demon can compete, they quickly solved a dozen demon.


    However, the remaining celestial demons had already dispersed, to kill the seven supreme men.


    The seven supreme sullen faces, they saw that the Northern Territory army under their command was completely incapable of resisting these demon. Except for the more than 300 supreme under his men who could barely resist, the others below the supreme were instantly killed by these demon. Then it was swallowed.


    For a time, the entire Northern Territory was enveloped in the killing, and the screams were endless.


    At the same time, blood rained from time to time in the sky, which was a vision of the fall of the Supreme.


    There are too many heavenly demons. Although some Northern Territories can be one enemy two, but they cannot be one enemy three, they were quickly killed.


    If this continues, the entire Northern Territory will probably be slaughtered.


    "Let these guys consume the power of the Seven Supremes first, and then Wang Feng and the others can be dispatched." Ye Tian hid in the void and thought to himself.


    He didn''t have much sympathy for the tragic deaths of the creatures in the Northern Territory, because these people took refuge in the Seven Supremes, and they will also become the dogs of the Eye of Destiny.


    In Ye Tian''s view, these people will be enemies sooner or later, it is better to kill them while they are not growing up.


    However, what puzzled Ye Tian was that the Seven Supremes stood high in the sky, looking down on the demise of the Northern Territory army, and had no intention of going up to rescue them.


    "These guys are so cruel!" Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the hearts of the Seven Great Sovereigns had been so cold. They would rather watch their hands die, rather than consume their own strength.


    "Supreme, save me!"


    "Supreme..."


    "I hate it!"


    The creatures of the Northern Territory were roaring. They didn''t expect to be abandoned by the Seven Supremes at this time, and abandoned by the people they believed in ~www.novelhall.com~ The cruel killing was going on, and everyone was watching indifferently.


    The Northern Territory is completely overwhelmed.


    At this time, the Seven Supremes finally moved, giving those who have not yet died a glimmer of hope. They were cheering, cheering the Seven Supremes.


    However, the hope on their faces quickly solidified, because the Seven Supremes did not save them, but to save those who are still alive.


    "These Supremes can survive, they are all elites, and they cannot be allowed to die here." Zhenwu Supreme said.


    "As for those ants, what does it matter how many deaths do?" Heavenly Demon Supreme had a cold expression.


    Seven Supremes joined forces and quickly rescued the remaining 50 Supremes. The reason why these Supremes can survive to the present is that they are all powerful men above the mid-term, and there are several late-term Supremes among them.


    Only such subordinates are valued by the Seven Supremes, because they think there is still value in using them.


    Such a cold-hearted Seven Supremes silenced the powerhouses of the gods and demons who are paying attention here. Some powerhouses in the neutral camp are reflecting, do they really want to continue to choose neutral? If the rebellious camp fails, will the Seven Supremes let them go?


    The Seven Great Sovereigns may not have expected, and Ye Tian may not have expected that the raging demons this time made the powerhouses of these neutral camps a little bit against the gods.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye, good job, this time you really opened my eyes. But then, it''s our turn to take action."


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came.


    The next moment, the void split, and Wang Feng led more than 800 supreme level powerhouses. )!!

 Chapter 1696： Join

    More than eight hundred supreme beings stood behind Wang Feng, their aura like a rainbow, which shocked the whole world of gods and demons.


    There are so many sages in the rebellious camp... how is it possible?


    The seven supreme also shrank their pupils, and looked at the 800-odd supreme behind Wang Feng in disbelief. Where is there so much supreme in the rebellious camp? Are they only three or four hundred supreme?


    "The Seven Supremes, today is the time you are waiting to die. Our universe has been trapped in the wasteland for so many years. It is time to go out and take a look." Wang Feng looked at the Seven Supremes with a shocked face, and he was very happy and laughed loudly.


    The god-against camp has doubled supreme this time, mainly because the nine-color light brought out by Ye Tian has taken effect. You know, there are countless strong people in the rebellious camp, and many people are trapped in the half-step supreme realm and can''t make progress, but after fusing a nine-color light, they immediately promoted to the supreme.


    "Oh my god, there are so many supreme ones in the rebellious camp!"


    "The Seven Supremes are dead this time."


    "With so many Supremes joining forces, even if Wang Feng doesn''t make a move, the Seven Supremes will certainly die."


    ¡­¡­


    Some strong neutral camps who secretly follow this place exclaimed.


    Wang Feng has already felt that there are many powerful spiritual minds here to explore. He swept away his eyes and suddenly said loudly: "You and my fellow gods and demons, you and I are all creatures born in this universe, but have you ever known that although the universe It''s huge, but outside, there is a wider world."


    "Shut up!"


    "Wang Feng, you shut up!"


    The seven supreme faces changed a lot when they heard this, and they quickly shouted angrily.


    Wang Feng sneered and said: "What? You are willing to sit in the well and watch the sky, do you want us to sit in the well and watch the sky like you?"


    After that, Wang Feng ignored them, but continued to say loudly: "Outside our universe is the Chaos Sea. The Chaos Sea is huge and boundless. In the entire Chaos Sea, there are hundreds of millions of universes like ours. Many. You are trapped in the Supreme Realm now, but if you go out of the universe and go to other more powerful universes to experience, let alone break through the Supreme, even reaching a higher realm is not impossible."


    As Wang Feng''s voice fell, the seven supreme faces became more and more gloomy. They knew very well in their hearts that no cultivator could resist the temptation to step out of the universe, even if they had this kind of expectation in their hearts. However, their achievements come from the Eye of Destiny. They have already become the puppets of the Eye of Destiny. Everyone in this universe can resist the Eye of Destiny, but they cannot.


    Wang Feng continued: "Everyone, do you want to continue to sit in the well and watch the sky, or follow me to fight against the Eye of Destiny and walk out of this universe? As the saying goes, I can die after hearing the Tao, so I am still afraid of a battle after I have practiced?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a huge world outside the universe. It seems that the ancient gods and the ancient demons were the powerhouses of the outer universe."


    "It''s ridiculous that I originally thought that I was promoted to the supreme realm, I was standing at the pinnacle of the universe, but now it seems that I just sit and watch.


    "It turns out that the antagonist camp and the Seven Supremes have fought for so many years, not to seize the **** of the universe, but to get out of this universe."


    "Hahaha, what supreme, I was just a drop in the sea of ??chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in the neutral camp heard what Wang Feng said, some laughed wildly, some shook their heads and sighed, some were excited, and some remained silent.


    On the side, Ye Tian appeared in the void again, he faintly scanned the boundless world of Gods and Demons: "Today''s battle, if I wait for victory, you will also have the opportunity to step out of this universe and pursue a higher realm. If I wait for defeat, When you have no chance to get out of this universe, you can only become the ants of the eye of destiny for your life. Do you want to fight with me and change your destiny, or choose to sit and watch the situation and leave your destiny to be made by others. ."


    "Hahaha, how can someone choose the fate of the old man for the old man? Even if he died here today, the old man has to decide his own destiny. No one else in this universe can decide the fate of the old man." Just before Ye Tian said After falling, the devilish energy in the distant void soared, and a powerful figure stepped into the void and came here.


    "Supreme Pinnacle!" Ye Tian looked at this person with some surprise.


    This is a black-haired old man with a terrifying appearance, a powerful demon qi turbulent in the entire void, second only to the demon emperor Ye Tian knew.


    "It turned out to be the old devil, but I didn''t expect you to be alive." Wang Feng looked at the person and smiled unexpectedly.


    The old cracking demon looked at Wang Feng and snorted coldly: "Wang Feng, you almost killed the old man back then, but the old man was very lucky. Not only did he not die at the last moment, he also managed to break through and become the supreme peak."


    "Hahaha, old past, do you remember it!" Wang Feng smiled lightly.


    The old devil sneered: "Wang Feng, the old man will never forget the enmity between you and me. However, today the old man will fight against the Eye of Destiny with you. After all, the old man wants to defeat you, I am afraid I can only get out of this universe. That''s fine."


    "Hahaha, old cracker, you are welcome to join. If we have the opportunity to go out of the universe~www.novelhall.com~ I always welcome you to challenge." Wang Feng laughed.


    "Wang Feng, my Emperor will join you too."


    "Wang Feng, although you are upset, I don''t want to sit on the well and watch the sky."


    "Wang Feng, you and me, we will report it when we get out of the universe."


    "Haha, you are all here, how can I be without my crazy sword Li Zhan."


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of the old cracking demon, powerful auras appeared one after another in the distant void, all of them supreme.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that these supreme beings were all powerhouses above the supreme late stage, and several of them were all peak supreme.


    "I didn''t expect that the Gods and Demons World had hidden so many super powers." Ye Tian stood beside Wang Feng and couldn''t help but say.


    Wang Feng didn''t speak, but the old Demon of Sky Splitting curled his mouth and hummed: "You are against the sky, it seems that after you reincarnated, you have forgotten the things of your previous life. When you and Wang Feng rose up, I don''t know how many people you offended and how many geniuses you defeated. These people are your enemies and opponents. They are unwilling to surrender to the Seven Supremes, and they are unwilling to join the camp of the god-destroyers, so they drift away and cultivate in seclusion."


    While ¡¡¡¡ talked, more and more Supreme came.


    However, the supreme coming later is much weaker, mostly in the early and mid-term.


    Finally, with the addition of the old devil, a total of 237 supreme members joined. They stood with the supreme of the rebellious camp, more than a thousand supreme powerhouses, the aura that gathered was very terrifying.


    The seven Supremes on the opposite side had very ugly faces. The dozens of Northern Territory Supremes who stood behind them were even more pale with fright. )!!

 Chapter 1697： Battle for the pinnacle

    "Wang Feng, let''s do it, all the people who should come are here, and the rest of the weak people dare not come again." The old cracking demon said coldly, standing in the void.


    The Emperor also nodded and said, "After all, there are still a few weak people, but we are enough."


    Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian when he heard the words. Ye Tian nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Before they could start, the Seven Supremes on the opposite side were already ready, and saw them kneeling up to the sky, muttering words.


    After a while, golden beams of light descended from the sky, covering the seven supreme beings and the dozens of supreme beings behind him.


    The next moment, when Ye Tian was shocked, the realm of these people had all increased by one level.


    The advanced stage of the middle stage of the supreme, the advanced stage of the advanced stage of the supreme stage, and the supreme peaks such as the seven supreme, advanced to the realm of supreme great perfection.


    The aura of the Seven Dao Supreme Dzogchen erupted, sweeping across the entire world of Gods and Demons, causing the faces of the Supremes present to change.


    "Wang Feng, do you think you can win if you have more people? Below the Supreme Dzogchen, all are ants."


    "Wang Feng, since you choose to fight today, then you just wait to die."


    "Fight against the way of heaven, you will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The Seven Supremes, Advanced Supreme Dzogchen, seem to be full of spirits.


    Even the Supremes behind them are more confident.


    Looking back at the supreme of the god-against camp, there is a little shock.


    Especially those supreme who were promoted by the light of nine colors. They were originally the supreme early stage. Seeing the enemy''s strength suddenly increased to a realm, there were seven supreme great perfections, of course they felt terrified.


    Wang Feng snorted when he saw this, and he stepped out first: "Seven supreme, your seven wastes advance to the Great Perfection of the universe with the power of the Eye of Destiny, and I can destroy you alone."


    The Seven Supremes looked at Wang Feng and said with a sneer: "Wang Feng, in the past you could hold the seven of us alone, but today, we can destroy you as long as no one is dispatched."


    After all, Zhenwu Supreme, Douqi Supreme, Immortal Demon Supreme, Magic Supreme, Tianlong Supreme, the five Supremes form a peerless array, shrouded toward Wangfeng.


    "Five Demons Supreme Array!" Wang Feng looked at the large array formed by them, his eyes cold.


    Heavenly Demon Supreme sneered: "Wang Feng, this is the Five Demon Supreme Formation, the formation created by the ancient demon clan universe master back then, can you dare to break into it?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Wang Feng laughed and rushed directly into the Five Demons Supreme Formation, and then he disappeared into the void together with the five Supremes.


    When everyone saw this, they were very surprised.


    Ye Tian shot two brilliant lights in his eyes, and he said solemnly: "They are fighting in the turbulence of time and space."


    "Ye Tian, ??you are left now, can you block our two Supreme Dzogchens?" The Sky Demon Supreme looked at Ye Tian and the others, and sneered.


    "A few of us old guys can hold one." The Sky Cracker stood up, and Emperor Zhong and Li Zhan, these former enemies and opponents of Wang Feng, were all in the Supreme Peak realm.


    "Hmph, a group of Wang Feng''s defeated generals dare to appear. Today is your death date!" The Heavenly Demon Supreme took a shot and enveloped the Old Demon and others. They did not enter the turbulence of time and space, so the fighting was very quiet Great, making the entire world of gods and demons tremble.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems that my opponent is you."


    The last remaining Blood Demon Supreme came out, his eyes glowing red, and he stared at Ye Tian evilly: "With your Supreme Supreme''s cultivation base, I don''t know what can stop me?"


    Ye Tian was about to kill with the sword of hope, but there were two long howls from a distance. Everyone turned their heads, but saw two sword lights shooting from far and near.


    "The other two black swords!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he recognized that the divine swords in the hands of these two men were the other two black swords that had been left out.


    "He will leave it to our brother."


    The people shouted loudly.


    "It''s you!" The Blood Demon Supreme also recognized the two black swords. He even more recognized the owner of the two black swords. His eyes widened to the boss, and he couldn''t believe it: " This remnant, you killed the Sword Sect was destroyed by Wang Feng, and he slaughtered you all. Only the two remnants of you have escaped, and you are still helping Wang Feng against me."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, and looked at the people in disbelief.


    The enemies of the extinction sect, this is a deadly enemy.


    No wonder the people holding these two black swords have not appeared until now.


    "Hmph, I will never forget the enmity of Slaughter Sword Sect. But before that, we must solve the Heavenly Dao first. We don''t want to be the lifelong slaves of Heavenly Dao, let alone be trapped in this universe forever." The strong roared towards the Gorefiend Supreme.


    The Blood Demon Supreme''s complexion changed, and his pale face suddenly became hideous: "This is your own way of death!"


    The trio fought fiercely. Although the Blood Demon Supreme was the Supreme Dzogchen, the Supreme Dzogchen blessed by the power of the Eye of Destiny was a little weaker than the real Supreme Dzogchen in the early days. The two killed by the Sword Sect used black swords. Entangled.


    Ye Tian stared at him for a while and found that although Gorefiend Supreme had the upper hand, he wanted to end the battle, which was impossible in a short time~www.novelhall.com~ Then it was our turn to do it, and end the battle early. You know, our true opponent is the Eye of Destiny. "Huanzun walked over with the strong from the god-defying camp.


    "You do it, I''ll hold the Demon King and Dracula!" Ye Tian looked directly at the void in the distance.


    Huan Zun was surprised when he heard the words: "They are here too."


    Before the voice fell, there were two long howls in the distance.


    "Hahaha, how can I lose my Demon King in this peak battle."


    "Jie Jie, Ye Tian, ??this time we should settle the ledger."


    The Demon King and Dracula tore through the void.


    A supreme Dzogchen, a supreme peak with a black sword, when the two arrived, they felt suffocating pressure.


    "Devil Emperor, do you want to be a slave of the Eye of Destiny? Or do you think that the Ancient Demon Race will treat you as his own?" A sword of hope appeared in Ye Tian''s hand and walked towards the Demon Emperor.


    On the other side, the void flickered, and Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone appeared, welcoming Dracula.


    "Ye Tian, ??take the sword!" Jian Wuchen yelled in the **** rebel camp, and threw the black sword in his hand to Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone.


    With the black sword in his hand, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone''s strength rose to a higher level, and Dracula, who was hacked with a single sword, flew out.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??even your clone is so powerful!"


    Dracula stared at the ghost clone in the opposite space, his eyes were full of jealousy and anger. He regarded Ye Tian as his biggest enemy, but now, this enemy clone actually has the strength to rival him. It makes him somewhat unacceptable. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1698： Blood Sacrifice God Demon World

    The war between the rebellious gods camp and the Seven Supremes kicked off over the Northern Territory. This war was so extensive that almost all the peak powers of the gods and demons were involved.


    Wang Feng, the Seven Supremes, the Demon Emperor, Ye Tian, ??Dracula, the Old Demon, the Emperor, and Li Zhan, these powerhouses of the legendary Demon Realm, all fought in this void, the heaven and the earth shattered, the sun and the moon Without light, the space barriers of the Gods and Demons were trembling, about to collapse.


    "Dracula, do you have this strength? What a disappointment!"


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone holding a black sword, turned into a black torrent and rushed forward, wherever it passed, the void collapsed, time and space reversed, and the world was exploding.


    "Boom!" Dracula also slashed with the black sword. As the two collided, shocking energy fluctuations erupted, which completely shattered this space.


    "Ye Tian, ??you underestimated me. I will kill your clone today." Dracula roared, spouting a mouthful of blood, and dyed the black sword in his hand blood red, making this handle The Demon Sword exploded into the sky, and the evil energy kept tumbling, shocking people.


    "Whhhhh!"


    The blood-colored magic sword burst into blazing light in Dracula''s hand, like a blood-colored crescent moon, piercing the void, tearing the world, and the blood illuminating the three thousand worlds.


    Dracula is after all the apprentice of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race, he certainly knows how to exert the true power of this black sword, after all, they belong to the same line.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!"


    Dracula yelled.


    The blood stained magic sword can kill the gods and destroy the demons.


    Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost clone tried his best to resist, but was still severely injured. There were cracks on the divine body, and the strange blood lights continued to raging in his body, very violent.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability."


    Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone sneered.


    I have to say, he underestimated Dracula, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would use the black sword to such an extent.


    However, Dracula also underestimated Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone. At the moment when Ye Tian was injured, his law of time and space broke out completely, imprisoning this time and space.


    "Dracula, this is my space-time domain, how about it?" Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone sneered.


    "How come? You..." Dracula''s eyes widened in disbelief. He could not move anymore and was imprisoned by a powerful force, which made him a little scared.


    Although Dracula will be able to break free from the imprisonment soon, but this short confinement has been seized by Ye Tian''s spatial ghost clone, and the black sword in his hand pierced Dracula''s chest fiercely.


    "Puff!" Dracula spurted blood and exploded directly in the void.


    Ye Tian¡¯s spatial ghost clone was panting, holding a black sword, and looking coldly at the void in front. He knew that Dracula could not be killed so easily. The sword just now hurt Dracula at most. .


    Sure enough, the next moment, Dracula''s figure was condensed in the void, but his face was a little pale, his eyes fixed on Ye Tian, ??and he was shocked: "You have practiced the law of time and space to this level. Give you some time, I am afraid that you can be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe by virtue of the law of time and space."


    "Hahaha, Dracula, I also want to thank you for the dark magic tower left by the ancient demons. If I had not cleared the dark magic tower, I would not get the imprint of the emperor, let alone understand the law of time and space." Ye Tian said, haha laugh.


    Dracula''s face was gloomy, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too happy, my ancient demon army is coming soon, even if you destroy the Eye of Destiny today, you will eventually become our ancient demon. Prisoners of the clan."


    "Oh? Really? Then I also want to tell you that the ancient gods army is also coming here, I am afraid it will not slow your ancient demons army for too long. At that time, it will be another battle between gods and demons, no Know who can win? However, if there is such a war, you will be the first to die." Ye Tian sneered.


    "I think it''s you who will die." Dracula roared when he heard the words, and went to kill Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, let me see what kind of strength you have for this waste that has survived millions of epochs." Ye Tian sneered, holding a black sword in one hand and chopping, while the other hand pinched Yin Jue, showing ten. The Eight Sealing Demon Hands pressed down towards Dracula.


    It can be seen that the restraining power of the Eighteen Demon Hand against Dracula is very strong, coupled with the fact that Ye Tian is now so powerful, and with the help of the black sword, Dracula will soon be defeated.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s body had already hit the Demon Emperor.


    Ye Tian''s body is very strong, and the sword of hope combined with the ultimate sword way shows the terrifying strength beyond the supreme peak.


    But the Demon Sovereign is the Supreme Dzogchen after all, and it is the Supreme Dzogchen that he broke through, much stronger than the Supreme Dzogchen that was promoted by the power of the Eye of Destiny of the Seven Supremes.


    Facing such a strong man, Ye Tian could only protect himself, delay time, and could not defeat the opponent.


    The Demon King was very helpless about this, because Ye Tian was not only extremely powerful, but also mastered the laws of time and space, which made him unpredictable and very troublesome.


    The law of time and space is very terrifying, not only good at attacking, but also good at dodge, making Ye Tian invincible innately.


    In this way, Ye Tian dragged the Demon King and Dracula alone. Huan Zun was surprised and delighted when he saw this, and he quickly led people to kill the supreme of the Northern Territory~www.novelhall.com~ These Supremes of the Northern Territory. With the help of the Eye of Destiny, a realm has been raised, but there are tens of millions of supreme sages on the side of Magic Zun, one thousand to dozens, it is definitely a one-sided battle.


    So, it didn''t take long for these Northern Territories to die.


    "Senior Huanzun, are we going to help Ye Tian?" Jian Wuchen flew over and said to Huanzun.


    Huan Zun looked at the battle on Ye Tian''s side, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian can handle it by himself, don''t worry, we have to save our strength, and then we have to host the Heavenly Killing. Array."


    Jian Wuchen was a little worried, but for the sake of the overall situation, he nodded.


    "Okay, don''t be idle, we have more important things to do next." Huan Zun patted Jian Wuchen on the shoulder, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Oh, what else do we have?" Jian Wuchen asked in confusion?


    After hearing the words, Huan Zun looked towards the sky and said coldly: "This time is our last battle. No matter how we win or lose, we will not be able to come to the Gods and Demon Realms again. If so, then blood sacrifices to this God and Demon Realms, and weaken the fate as much as possible. The power of the Eye."


    "What!" Jian Wuchen exclaimed when he heard this.


    "How can we do this? This is definitely not possible!" Zhang Xiaofan flew out from the crowd, glaring at Huan Zun with an angry face.


    Huan Zun looked at him coldly: "If we are defeated, what do you think the creatures in the gods and demons will end up doing? I tell you, the Eye of Destiny wants to get rid of the constraints of the universe and become the real master of the universe. One day they will have to swallow all the creatures in this universe, and they will all die.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1699： Rescue

    Listening to the cold words of Huanzun, the supreme people from the seven gods are very shocked, blood sacrifice to the gods and the devil world? This is to kill all the creatures in the world of gods and demons.


    How many creatures are on a planet? Billions, and how many life planets are there in the entire God and Demon Realm? That''s definitely billions and billions. How many creatures have to be killed?


    so horrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan has the best heart. Of course, he opposes this kind of thing. He immediately roared: "Senior Magic Venerable, I respect you as a senior, but what is the difference between you and Eye of Destiny when you do this?"


    Huan Zun sneered: "Zhang Xiaofan, I know that you are Ye Tian''s disciple, but you think that you can be presumptuous in front of me. That''s ridiculous. I tell you, when you and I were fighting side by side, you I don''t know where it is yet."


    The aura of the supreme peak suddenly radiated, and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t move.


    But Zhang Xiaofan still gritted his teeth and said: "I am not going to confront you. I can die for this war, but if I want to kill hundreds of millions of living beings for victory, then I can''t die."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are too naive. If we lose this battle, more people will die. And if you sacrifice a God and Demon Realm, you can save the entire universe, so what can''t you do? You know, you are A supreme, a supreme must have a general view, and cannot be implicated by feelings, because your every move will be related to the safety of the entire universe." Huan Zun said coldly.


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth: "Does my master know about this? Does Wang Feng know?"


    "Wang Feng knew, but he didn''t agree, nor refused. I know he was acquiescing. As for Ye Tian, ??I haven''t had time to tell him, but I believe that a character like him will definitely put the overall situation first." Zun said coldly.


    However, at this moment, a figure walked out of the void, it was Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s body and the ghost clone are still fighting with the Demon King and Dracula in the distance. How come another body comes out, and it is still in the highest state.


    Could it be that Ye Tian has two supreme peak-level bodies? This is really shocking.


    Huan Zun was also shocked, but then he was pleasantly surprised: "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Now our winning rate is even greater."


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and then solemnly said: "Blood sacrifices to the gods and demons are fine, but before that, you immediately set off to various places in the gods and demons to collect all the creatures into your supreme gods."


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Yes!" Then he rushed into the void.


    Jian Wuchen, they also followed, began to search for a living planet, and collected all the creatures into the Supreme God Realm.


    With Ye Tian¡¯s order, the supreme members of the god-against camp also began to act. Although the prestige of Huan Zun in the god-against camp is very high, it is not as good as Wang Feng and Ye Tian. They are god-against. The Heaven Defenders in the camp are the great existence that created the God Defender camp and their spiritual leader.


    Huan Zun frowned when he saw this, and looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly: "You will waste time if you do this. If you miss the opportunity to severely damage the Eye of Destiny, it will cause unpredictable consequences."


    "The Eye of Destiny is empowering the Seven Supremes. As long as they are not defeated, the Eye of Destiny will not leave this place. This period of time is our rescue time."


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and said: "There is a saying that Xiaofan is right. If we slaughter hundreds of millions of creatures, it will be no different from the Eye of Destiny."


    "I also start from the overall situation!" Huan Zun coldly snorted.


    "The sky-cracker old demon is a little reluctant to resist the heavenly demon supreme, you can help them in the past, or save some living things." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "I''m going to help the Old Demon Cracking Sky. If the Sky Demon Supreme is freed up, then I will save as many people as there are dead." Huan Zun heard the words and rushed directly to the battlefield on the side of the Sky Demon Supreme.


    Ye Tian looked at his back and shook his head: "Abandon the seven emotions and six desires, even if you cultivate to the realm of the master of the universe, it is just a machine without any emotions."


    Huan Zun¡¯s cultivation technique is his own tactic of forgetting emotions from the heavens. As his cultivation progresses deeper, the more emotions he forgets, and finally all emotions are forgotten, becoming the supreme existence that regards all beings as ants like the heavens.


    If it were not for the Eye of Destiny that also blocked the path of Phantom Venerable''s cultivation, I am afraid Phantom Venerable would not stay in the camp of the **** rebellious, his purpose is not so noble, he is just to get out of the universe and pursue a higher realm.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care either. After all, most of the **** rebellious camp thought this way, which is human nature.


    While his thoughts flipped, Ye Tian also set out to go to various places in the gods and demons, looking for a living planet, and then collected them into the gods.


    You must know that Ye Tian once refined a sub-universe seed, and the **** realm in his body had already evolved into a sub-universe, which was very huge. Before he waved his hand, he caught countless stars in.


    In addition, Ye Tian mastered the laws of time and space, and his speed was so fast. The life planet he saved by himself was comparable to the life planet saved by hundreds of supreme beings.


    The huge God and Demon Realm, in the rescue of thousands of supreme deities in the rebellious camp, quickly put all the life planets away, and the entire God and Demon Realm was suddenly wiped out.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Although these life planets have been put away, Ye Tian knows that when the final battle comes, many people will die.


    After all, how many of these more than 1,000 supreme survivors will survive in the end, no one can say.


    Every supreme dies, then his supreme **** realm will collapse, and the creatures inside will die.


    However, Ye Tian can only do this. Just as Huan Zun said, for the sake of the overall situation, sacrifice is inevitable, and he can only minimize sacrifices.


    "Let''s start, you follow me into the origin of the gods and demons!"


    Ye Tian looked at the gathering of more than a thousand Supremes in the God Rebellion camp, and said slowly.


    Then, he tore the void and took a group of supreme sages into the long river of time and space of the gods and demons.


    With the laws of time and space, Ye Tian quickly found the origin of the gods and demons. The huge world origin, like a huge group of eight-color lights, emerged in the depths of the long river of time and space.


    "We form a blood sacrifice array together, refine the origin of this world, and attack the Eye of Destiny." Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    The so-called blood sacrificial formation is a very evil formation, which is transformed into an attack at the expense of a force of power. Its layout is very simple, for the supreme, it is easy to arrange.


    More than a thousand supreme members formed a blood sacrifice array, which was very terrifying, completely shrouded the origin of the gods and demons, and then quickly refined.


    This huge force is too strong, enough to kill any supreme in a flash, and even the powerhouse in the early stage of the supreme Dzogchen.


    Ye Tian looked a little frightened, but he was very happy and thought: "This is enough to damage the Eye of Destiny and increase our winning rate.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1700： No. 3 Guards

    Following Ye Tian''s blood sacrifice to the origin of the gods and the devil world, the entire time and space of the gods and the devil world was distorted, and the voids were collapsing, and there were some cracks everywhere in the sky, like a broken glass mirror, densely packed, very shocking.


    At the same time, some planets that still exist in the world of gods and demons explode continuously, and black holes form one by one, consuming everything around them.


    The entire world of Gods and Demons has entered the countdown to destruction.


    "Ye Tian, ??you actually sacrificed the whole world of Gods and Demons!" In the chaotic and twisted void, the Demon Emperor attacked Ye Tian''s deity while looking at the surroundings, surprised.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "This time the Eye of Destiny will definitely die."


    "You underestimate the Eye of Destiny, it has the power equivalent to the Lord of the Universe." The Demon Sovereign shook his head, he didn''t think Ye Tian and the others could win.


    This is like a holy lord and a supreme, no matter how many holy masters add up, it is impossible to defeat a supreme.


    The cultivation base has reached this level, and every level of difference is the distance between the sky and the earth.


    "Hehe, the power of the Eye of Destiny is indeed equivalent to the master of the universe, but it does not have the realm of the master of the universe. It is just a puppet refined by the master of the universe of the ancient **** race. In terms of ability, it is better than the master of the universe. The main difference is far away." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Even so, you can''t win, it''s almost the same with a few more powerful people like Wang Feng." The Demon Sovereign sneered.


    "This will not bother you, I advise you to stay aside and watch, otherwise you and Dracula will both die when Wang Feng vacates his hand or our blood sacrifice to the gods and demon world is completed." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, do you think Wang Feng can free his hands?" The Demon Emperor laughed when he heard the words, "I admit that Wang Feng is very strong, but you underestimate the Five Demon Supreme Array of the Ancient Demon Clan, composed of five Supreme Great Perfection powers. The five demon supreme formation is enough to match the peak-level supreme Dzogchen. It is not bad for Wang Feng to protect himself. It is impossible for him to defeat the five supreme."


    "Who said I can''t beat the five supreme?"


    Just as the Demon King¡¯s voice fell, a loud shout sounded in the void.


    The devil''s face changed, and he looked into the distance.


    I saw a domineering figure, holding a black sword, walking out of the long river of time and space.


    He is Wang Feng.


    At the same time, an embarrassed figure also escaped from the long river of time and space. He is the Supreme Zhenwu.


    "It''s impossible...how can you break the Five Demon Supreme Formation!" The Demon Emperor''s pupils shrank, and his face was shocked.


    On the other side, the Blood Demon Supreme yelled, and shook back the two slaughter Sword Sect masters, and met Zhen Wu Supreme, with an anxious expression on his face: "What''s the matter? How could you lose? What about the others?"


    Zhenwu Supreme greeted the Gorefiend Supreme, while trembling: "We all underestimated Wang Feng, his strength far surpassed our estimation, everyone else was killed by him, only I managed to escape."


    "This is impossible! The Five Demon Supreme Array created by my master, as long as there are five Supremes forming a large array, only the Lord of the Universe can break it open. Wang Feng cannot have this kind of strength." Zheng He Ye Tian Dracula, who was fighting in the space ghost clone, shouted, he couldn''t believe it.


    However, Wang Feng was right in front of everyone. He was soaring to the sky at this moment, like an invincible **** coming over, and his cold eyes scanned the Demon King and Dracula, and finally looked at the Heavenly Demon Supreme and the Blood Demon Supreme. There is Zhenwu Supreme: "Today, you are all going to die."


    "Damn... how could he be so strong?" The Demon Sovereign was a little frightened, he was scared.


    Dracula was very decisive, turned around and fled.


    The Devil Emperor is a powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level after all, he can still hold on to Wang Feng''s hands for a while, but if he stays, he might be killed by Wang Feng in seconds.


    The ancient demon army is coming, Dracula does not want to die at this time, that would be too wrong.


    The space ghost clone of Ye Tian ignored the escaped Dracula. Their goal was always only one, and that was the Eye of Destiny. A mere Dracula couldn''t make waves.


    "Wang Feng, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength, but you are still too arrogant if you want to defeat Tiandao. Do you think you have a lot of people? In front of Tiandao, you are all ants, and you are a dead end." The Blood Demon Supreme roared.


    Wang Feng looked at him coldly, and suddenly smiled: "I think you will die first."


    "Can you still kill me in seconds?" The blood demon supreme had a mocking smile on his face, but his smile soon solidified, because a dark magic sword poured in from his back and then from his The chest pierced out, bringing up a mist of supreme blood.


    At the same time, a terrifying force is strangling his supreme source in the blood demon supreme body, making him want to escape but unable to escape, and can only wait for death slowly.


    "Why... how could it be... you..." The Blood Demon Supreme opened his eyes in disbelief. The person behind him who pierced his sword was actually Zhenwu Supreme.


    is the demon emperor in the distance, his pupils shrinking, his face is shocked.


    "Zhenwu!" In the distance, the Sky Demon Supreme also saw this scene, his eyes widened to the boss, and his face was also full of disbelief.


    Wang Feng sneered, as if he had known all this.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He looked at Wang Feng and then at Zhenwu Supreme, as if he had guessed something.


    At this moment, Zhenwu Supreme, holding a black sword in his hand, is doing his best to kill the blood demon Supreme¡¯s supreme source. Because of the sudden arrival, and the blood demon Supreme is not at all guarded, Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s attack is very good. effect.


    Under this blow, the Blood Demon Supreme can only wait for death and cannot save himself.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, I am the third person in the god-against camp."


    Facing the shocked people~www.novelhall.com~ Zhenwu Supreme seemed very calm. He looked at the desperate and incredulous Blood Demon Supreme, and said lightly: "Back then, I met Wang Feng and Jun against the sky. Eye of Destiny, mastering our own destiny, we decided to form an organization, this organization is the camp of the gods. In the camp of the gods, Wang Feng and Jun are the gods on the bright side, and I, It is lurking in the dark, taking refuge in the Eye of Destiny, and eventually becoming one of the seven spokespersons of the Eye of Destiny."


    "Only Wang Feng and Jun Guarding knew about this matter, but after Jun was reincarnated and rebuilt, only Wang Feng knew about it."


    Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    In the camp of God-againsts, there is actually a third Heaven-against who is still the Supreme Zhenwu.


    You must know that among the seven supreme sages, Zhenwu supreme faintly occupies the leader position, and is the most trusted spokesperson of the Eye of Destiny. He is actually a spy of the rebellious camp.


    "Origin... it turns out... these years... it''s been you secretly transporting talents for the **** rebellious camp... cultivating strong people." The blood demon supreme trembled. Gradually lost the breath of life. )!!

 Chapter 1701： Zhu Tian Killing Array

    Slowly drew out the black sword, Zhenwu Supreme kicked the corpse of the Gorefiend Supreme, and coldly looked at the Heavenly Demon Supreme not far away: "Yes, these years, it is me who will send talents and train strong people to the god-defeating camp. , The purpose of the Zhenwu Temple I created is to train the strong for the rebellious camp."


    "Don''t forget, your destiny is in the control of heaven, and it can kill you at any time." Heavenly Demon Supreme glared at Zhenwu Supreme.


    Zhenwu Supreme was not worried at all. He smiled faintly: "The Eye of Destiny only grasps the fate of my body, and my deity is actually the Supreme Lord of Zhenwu Temple. I forgot to tell you that I am the same as Ye Tian. , All have a spatial ghost clone. My body is a spatial ghost clone, and my deity is the Supreme Holy Lord."


    Before his words fell, a gap suddenly opened in the sky, it was the Eye of Destiny.


    Everyone looked dignifiedly.


    The Eye of Destiny at this moment seemed to be very angry, and the crack was full of blood red, and the terrifying divine light fell, and bombarded the Zhenwu Supreme.


    At this moment, Zhenwu Supreme could not move, and could only watch the Eye of Destiny blast him.


    However, Zhenwu Supreme was very calm. He looked at the Eye of Destiny in the sky and sneered: "This clone of mine can help Wang Feng break the Five Demon Supreme Formation and destroy the Five Supremes such as the Blood Demon Supreme. , I will give it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhenwu Supreme blew himself up.


    The powerhouse of the Supreme Dzogchen level blew himself up, causing the entire world of Gods and Demons to collapse.


    And at this moment, in the origin of the Gods and Demons, among the more than 1,000 Supremes in the God Rebellion camp, an unremarkable figure suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with a terrifying aura.


    This person is the Supreme Holy Lord. He opened his eyes and revealed golden light. The memory of sleeping deep in the soul instantly awakened, and suddenly came to his heart and was understood by him.


    At the same time, his soul has undergone a qualitative change, like a rebirth from a cocoon, with colorful rays of light shining from it, causing his aura to skyrocket.


    The middle stage of the supreme...the late stage of the supreme...the peak of the supreme...the great perfection.


    After the Supreme Dzogchen realm, the strength of the Supreme Holy Master actually increased for a while before slowly stabilizing.


    At this moment, he has recalled everything.


    "I am the Supreme Lord, and I am also the Supreme Master of Zhenwu, that''s how it is!" The Supreme Lord murmured, the light in his eyes became more and more radiant, and then he glanced at the stunned stunned sages of the camp, and suddenly raised his strength , To help Ye Tian and the others refining the origin of the gods and demons together.


    With the addition of Zhenwu Supreme, the Supreme Dzogchen level powerhouse, the origin of the gods and demons was finally refined by them, and that surging power, mastered by Ye Tian, ??made him a little frightened.


    "Ye Tian, ??do it quickly, take advantage of it now!" Zhenwu Supreme shouted.


    At this time, the spatial ghost body outside him was exploding, and the Eye of Destiny had just appeared, and it was still above the sky.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian also sensed everything outside. He didn''t hesitate to control the original power of the Gods and Demon Realm, and then bombarded the Eye of Destiny on the sky.


    "Huh!"


    The Eye of Destiny seemed to feel the threat, its gaze suddenly shot to this place, penetrating through layers of time and space, looking into the depths of the long river of time and space, and saw Ye Tian and a group of people.


    But it was too late. The origin of the Gods and Demons Realm controlled by Ye Tian merged with his ultimate swordsmanship, turning into an extremely brilliant and peerless magic sword, cutting through the long river of time and space, and splitting into the huge gap in the sky of the day.


    "Boom!"


    The horrible energy is surging.


    The Eye of Destiny was directly destroyed by this knife, and the time and space above the sky was shattered, and no one knew what happened in it. Only after this cut, the Eye of Destiny never appeared again.


    And the origin of the Gods and Demon Realm was also consumed after this blow, and the entire God and Demon Realm completely collapsed, and the terrifying turbulence of time and space suddenly surged over, drowning everyone present.


    However, all the people present are supreme. Although this turbulence of time and space is terrifying, it is not a threat to them.


    "Damn! You actually sacrificed blood to the Gods and Demons!" The only remaining Sky Demon Supreme looked at this scene, his face changed drastically, and was furious.


    Wang Feng snorted coldly: "The Heavenly Demon Supreme, you are the only one left, go and die." After that, he pressed it with a palm, and the unparalleled energy turned into a heaven-shattering giant palm, suppressing the Heavenly Demon Supreme. .


    At this time, the Eye of Destiny was wounded, and the power blessed on the Heavenly Demon Supreme had been recovered, and the Heavenly Demon Supreme had retreated from the Supreme Dzogchen realm to the Supreme Peak realm.


    Faced with the full palm of Wang Feng and other powerhouses, the Heavenly Demon Supreme, who was in the pinnacle realm of Supreme Supreme, could not resist at all, and was directly wiped out in the turbulence of time and space.


    Along with the demise of the Heavenly Demon Supreme, the Seven Supremes under the Eye of Destiny has completely disappeared.


    Now, the goal of the god-against camp is the Eye of Destiny.


    "Wang Feng, Ye Tian, ??you are really amazing, I''ll see how you kill the Eye of Destiny, hahaha!" Not far away, the Demon Emperor who was fighting Ye Tian''s deity saw that the situation was not good, and immediately got away and disappeared into time and space. Turbulent.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, because it was not easy to kill a Supreme Dzogchen, unless he joined forces with Wang Feng, Zhenwu Supreme and others. However, they have more important things now, and they don''t have time to entangle with the Demon Emperor.


    At the moment, Wang Feng said: "Now we are going to the Seven Gods Realms to open the Zhutian Killing Array."


    "We must win this battle!" Ye Tian shouted.


    More than a thousand Supremes from the rebellious camp, followed Wang Feng, Ye Tian, ??and Zhenwu Supreme to the Seven Gods Realms.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ The Eye of Destiny was wounded, and they have not yet reacted. It is a good opportunity for them to start the Zhu Tian killing array.


    God and Demon Realm collapsed and destroyed, forming a huge time-space turbulence. After Ye Tian and the others rushed out of the time-space turbulence, they came to the edge of the universe.


    And, at their speed, they quickly reached the Seven Gods Realms.


    The Soul Master sensed their arrival, knowing that the final battle was coming, and immediately stepped onto the sky, a huge formation flew out of his hands, divided into seven radiances, and integrated into the seven gods.


    "I preside over the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm!" said the Master Soul, and then rushed into the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm. Soon after, a fiery beam of light rushed from the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm to the sky.


    "I preside over the magical realm!" Zhenwu Supreme flew towards the magical realm, and soon after, the same rays of light shot towards the sky.


    "What about you?" Ye Tian then looked at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng smiled slightly, and then two figures walked out of his body, which looked exactly like him, except that one exuded a mighty celestial energy and the other exuded a soaring demonic energy.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that both of Wang Feng''s two immortal avatars actually possessed the Supreme Dzogchen realm.


    "The Immortal Demon God''s Domain, the Dragon God''s Domain, and the Blood Demon God''s Domain can be handed to me." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I and Old Splitting Demon are responsible for the True Martial Realm, and the Douqi Divine Realm will be handed over to Huan Zun." Ye Tian nodded and flew towards the True Martial Realm, and everyone else went to their own positions.


    Almost when Ye Tian and the others entered the Zhutian Killing Array, the wind and clouds on the cosmos changed color, and a series of terrible purple lightning tore through the void, terrible energy turbulent in the universe starry sky, and a terrifying breath suddenly descended. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1702： Connect the mind

    The Eye of Destiny appeared, and this time it was the body directly manifesting in the universe world, a mighty river of destiny that traversed the sky of the universe.


    It can be clearly seen that in this mighty river of fate, there are creatures struggling, some are still living creatures, and some are dead creatures.


    Whether it is life or death, the fate of all creatures in this universe is in the hands of the Eye of Destiny.


    "Death...death...you...you all...dead..." The intermittent words resounded in the universe, and the mighty river of fate suddenly became turbulent, and we could clearly see the creatures inside. In fear.


    The Eye of Destiny is angry, and Heaven is angry.


    The entire universe, in all directions, countless terrifying energies are surging crazily.


    "Quickly, separate the long river of destiny, the Eye of Destiny will fight to destroy everything in the universe." The soul has lived the longest and the most knowledgeable. He saw the turbulence of the long river of Destiny, and suddenly understood the purpose of the Eye of Destiny. Shouted immediately.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng heard the words and quickly instructed everyone to activate the Zhutian Killing Array. Seven bright beams of light burst out immediately, connecting the seven divine realms into one.


    At this moment, all the people who started the big formation felt their bodies tremble, and an incredible and wonderful realm appeared. At this moment, they discovered that everyone''s heart was connected.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help closing his eyes. At this moment, he felt that there were many light spots around him, large and small. Those were all people who participated in the formation of a large array. According to the strength of the strength, the size of the light spots was also different.


    Among them, three light spots are the brightest, one is Wang Feng, one is Soul Master, and the other is Zhenwu Supreme.


    Ye Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but probed towards these three light spots. The first thing he saw was Wang Feng. What was surprising was that Wang Feng didn¡¯t have any obstacles when he spotted Wang Feng¡¯s light spot, allowing Ye Tian¡¯s mind to enter. His mind.


    This is a very mysterious realm. All Wang Feng''s experience, including what he has learned, poured into Ye Tian''s mind.


    Ye Tian feels everything about Wang Feng. He seems to have become Wang Feng, rising step by step from Shenwumen, and finally breaking into the universe, becoming the strongest supreme of the generation.


    Wang Feng''s life is a brilliant life, but also a lonely life.


    Wang Feng has been alone all the way, he has no friends, no masters, and his enemies have been killed by him. He is a lonely strong man who has reached the top.


    Ye Tian was deeply caught in it, and found that Wang Feng''s dual cultivation of immortals and demons, whether it is the immortal way or the magic way, Wang Feng has reached the peak, and then combined the two.


    I have to say that Wang Feng is very talented and hardworking. It is only natural to have such an achievement in the end.


    "This Zhutian Killing Array is so mysterious!" Ye Tian left Wang Feng''s world, feeling a lot in his heart, because he seemed to have lived as Wang Feng for a lifetime, and felt Wang Feng''s life, which stimulated him a lot, especially Wang Feng. The Supreme Dzogchen''s peak state has made him feel a lot.


    Next, Ye Tian probed towards Zhenwu Supreme, but he suddenly heard a cold snort, and then found that Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s light spot was far away from him.


    "So you can refuse!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, and at the same time was very moved, because Wang Feng could refuse it, but Wang Feng didn''t. Wang Feng trusted Ye Tian very much, so he let Ye Tian explore his privacy without reservation.


    "Ye Tian, ??this Zhutian Killing Array can unite all our hearts, including our power. Because of this, we can gather all the power to fight the Eye of Destiny."


    At this time, the voice of the Soul Master rang in Ye Tian¡¯s mind.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian responded quickly.


    The soul master continued: "This is a good opportunity. Just now, Wang Feng let you feel his supreme Dzogchen realm. It must be a great trigger for you. But what you are practicing is the old man¡¯s soul book. Now you can feel it. The third level of the old man¡¯s soul book, I hope you can enter the third level of the soul book. This is a good opportunity for you to quickly promote to the Supreme Dzogchen realm."


    "Thank you senior!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly thanked him. He knew that the soul master did this, that is, trusting him unreservedly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian allowed his spatial ghost clone to host the Zhutian Killing Array instead of himself, while his deity merged with the Soul Master, and he began to feel the life of the Soul Master.


    The life of the soul master is a sad life. When he was young, his family was destroyed by his enemies, and he didn''t even know who his enemy was, and only escaped because he was outside.


    After that, in order to avenge Xuehen, the soul master worked hard while practicing and secretly inquired about the enemy''s information, and finally avenged Xuehen. But his path of cultivation was not magnanimous because of this, because he cultivated the secret technique of soul, which was called''evil'' in their time, so he was not tolerated by the right way, called the demon, and was chased by righteous people everywhere. kill.


    The soul master has been hunted and killed all his life~www.novelhall.com~ He was forced to become stronger by the enemy, but he did not become enchanted because of this, because he cultivates the soul, and as his soul becomes stronger, His mind is getting stronger and stronger. He has never been born with an inner demon, so he has not been enchanted by it.


    In order to free the soul from the evil, the Master Soul has been fighting all his life. In the end, he used his own mind to forgive his enemies and allowed the soul to spread throughout the universe, and was respected by everyone as the "Master".


    Ye Tian felt the life of the legendary master of the soul, and at the same time felt the vastness of the soul treasure of the soul. The third level of the soul treasure is to integrate the soul into the body and merge with the divine body to form an immortal chaos. body.


    At this point, even if there is only a small cell left to be killed, it can be resurrected immediately. Even if the enemy is proficient in soul attacks, it is no longer possible to cause him harm, because his soul and body are integrated. The body is immortal, the soul is immortal. On the contrary, the soul will not die, and the body will not die either.


    It can be said that the soul master who has reached this level is almost indestructible. Although his strength is not as strong as Wang Feng, if the two of them fight, it will only form a protracted battle, and then Wang Feng will be dragged to death by the soul master.


    The soul master has not escaped. He was chased by the Eye of Destiny back then, but he could not destroy him.


    Unless it is the master of the universe, the master of the soul is an unkillable existence.


    "Unexpectedly, the third layer of the soul book is so powerful!" Ye Tian felt all this, and his heart was very shocked. The soul master is really amazing, and he can create such a powerful technique. )!!

 Chapter 1703： sacrifice

    Under the initiation of Wang Feng and the others, the Zhutian Killing Array finally came into operation. A terrifying nine-colored beam of light tore through the void and blasted towards the river of destiny above the sky, separating the Eye of Destiny from the river of destiny.


    "Boom!" There was lightning and thunder in the void, and the Eye of Destiny was angry, because it was regarded as the existence of ants, and it dared to attack it. This is unforgivable.


    However, the power of the Zhutian Killing Array that brought together Wang Feng, Master Soul, and others is very terrifying, completely isolating the Eye of Destiny from the river of destiny, making it impossible to dare to the river of destiny.


    The Eye of Destiny roared again and again, abnormally angry, it finally ignored the long river of fate, and began to attack the Zhu Tian killing array. The dazzling light of destiny came and trembled with the bombardment of the seven divine realms. The supreme beings in it all felt the boundless coercion coming, and some weak supreme was even killed in this blow.


    so horrible!


    This kind of power has surpassed the supreme and is the power of the master of the universe.


    Everyone was very shocked.


    Wang Feng shouted: "Everyone, be careful. This is not the Gods and Demon Realms, and there is no obstacle from the Gods and Demon Realms. The Eye of Destiny descends directly. It can exert all its power and can even mobilize the power of the entire universe. It is definitely the Lord of the universe Hierarchical."


    Everyone is even more worried about what he said.


    Wang Feng hurriedly continued to roar: "Don''t worry, this Zhutian Killing Array is from the age of Xianwu. My master, the ancestor of the ancient immortal, exhausted all his life''s hard work and created the master of the universe hierarchy. It cannot deal with the master of the universe. , But it''s enough to deal with the empty power and no realm of the pseudo universe master like the Eye of Destiny."


    "Wang Feng is right. As long as we are united, we can defeat the Eye of Destiny. As the so-called Dao Fifty, Tianyan Forty-nine, if we face the Chaos Dao, then we will definitely die. There is no chance. But just It''s the way of heaven. We still have a glimmer of hope. After so many years of preparation, we will definitely win." The Soul Master also said.


    Although many people did not know the existence of the ancestor of the ancient immortals, they heard that it was Wang Feng¡¯s master, so their confidence increased a lot. You know, Wang Feng is so powerful, known as the first person in the universe, how strong will Wang Feng''s master be? Certainly not weaker than Wang Feng.


    At the moment, everyone is united, running the Zhutian Killing Array with all their strength, resisting the attack of the Eye of Destiny.


    Of course, they are not blindly defensive. The reason why the Zhutian Killing Array is called the Killing Array, there are of course many attack methods. I saw the seven divine realms glow, and the terrifying beasts condensed from the nine-colored rays of light, and slew towards the Eye of Destiny above the sky.


    The two sides didn''t have the slightest skill at all, it was a battle of energy, a battle of attrition of power.


    The Eye of Destiny draws on the power of the entire universe, while Wang Feng and the others are the supreme powers that have almost gathered the entire universe, one is the peak of matter and the other is the peak of life.


    One hundred years...thousand years...ten thousand years...


    This battle was too long, the energy of the universe is almost endless, so the attack of the Eye of Destiny has never stopped.


    In the same way, Wang Feng and his digital supreme achieve great perfection, and the power of more than a thousand supreme members is so terrifying that it has not been exhausted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, the situation is still unfavorable for Wang Feng, because the Eye of Destiny allows the universe to absorb power from the chaos to replenish itself, but Wang Feng and the others can only consume it blindly and cannot replenish it.


    If this battle continues, the Eye of Destiny will definitely be hit hard and even fall asleep. But Wang Feng and the others will definitely lose, and if they lose, they will die.


    The balance of victory has been leaning towards the Eye of Destiny as time passed.


    "Master, we will lose if this continues. It seems that we can only choose the last step." Wang Feng conveyed the sound to the Soul Master, his face heavy.


    The soul master knew the meaning of his words, and said solemnly: "If we do that, even if we win, I am afraid that few people present will be alive."


    "If we lose, we will all die. If we win, at least some of us will survive. Master, your soul is extremely powerful. You will definitely be able to survive. Then you will lead our line to rise. All creatures can get out of the universe and head towards the wasteland. They will never sit in a well and watch the sky again, and they will never be enslaved." Wang Feng said solemnly, a bit decisive in his words.


    "I have lived too long. My friends and relatives are all dead. I don''t have an acquaintance in this universe. I have lived enough." The Soul Master shook his head and sighed, "Let me come first." It¡¯s the best choice for you and Ye Tian to lead them to rise."


    "Master, your soul is strong, not easy to fall, and you are the easiest person to survive." Wang Feng said anxiously.


    "This battle is no longer stronger than someone''s soul. If you don''t kill the Eye of Destiny, no matter how strong the soul is, it''s useless." The soul master smiled bitterly.


    After that, the soul master no longer paid attention to Wang Feng''s cry, he took the Heavenly Demon God Realm where he was located, and slammed directly towards the Eye of Destiny above the sky.


    "Master!" Wang Feng shouted.


    "Senior!" Zhenwu Supreme was shocked.


    "Master!" Jian Wuchen and they were also shocked.


    In the void, the light radiating from the Sky Demon God Realm became more and more blazing, and the Soul Master was in it~www.novelhall.com~ his face was not waved, he calmly looked at the Eye of Destiny in the sky, and said coldly: " Just let me open the ghost door for you!"


    The body of the soul master is also glowing. He uses his life to merge with the Heavenly Demon Divine Realm, and strikes the final blow towards the Eye of Destiny.


    This blow was very terrifying, the Eye of Destiny was directly pierced, and the space above the sky shattered, and the terrible energy even broke a gap in the universe.


    At the moment when this gap came out, the creatures of the seven gods all felt the vastness of the Chaos Avenue, and they also felt the brilliance of the chaotic heavens.


    "Hehe, Chaowen Daoxi is dead!" At the last moment of his life, the soul master finally felt the chaos avenue. If he gave him some time, he could even immediately become the lord of the universe, but his life has come to an end. .


    However, the eyes of the soul master burst out with blazing brilliance: "There is still a fourth layer in my soul book. That''s it, this is the beginning of the soul road."


    At the last moment of life, the Soul Master deduced the fourth level of the Soul Book and saw the future of the soul together.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is the last help the old man gives you, you must win!" The body of the soul master disappeared bit by bit, and he used his last strength to shoot a group of nine-color rays toward Ye Tian. Zhenwu Shenyu.


    Ye Tian''s body shook, he immediately accepted this nine-color light, and his whole body suddenly burst out with dazzling eight-color light.


    "Is this the third-level soul book?" Ye Tian muttered, the whole person''s life aura continued to grow, suddenly surpassing the Supreme Peak and entering the realm of Supreme Dzogchen. )!!

 Chapter 1704： Fight for life

    Supreme Dzogchen Realm!


    Only after really stepping into this realm, did Ye Tian feel the power of this realm.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s soul was more than ten million times stronger than before. He was merging into his body bit by bit, and his divine body was evolving like a chaotic immortal body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s spatial ghost body is also evolving toward the chaotic immortal body.


    "The chaotic immortal body can be so!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he found that as long as the two bodies evolve into the chaotic immortal body, he can merge the two bodies into one, and his strength will be even higher. Lou, it is estimated that Wang Feng is not a problem.


    Just thinking that the soul master died like this, Ye Tian felt very sorry.


    "Master, you go well, and I will continue to pass on your will." Ye Tian silently thought that he has no time to pay attention to the outside world. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and grasp the last minute and second to improve his strength.


    "Wang Feng, have you really come this far?"


    Outside, Zhenwu Supreme Soul Master has fallen, his face is extremely ugly.


    At this time, the Zhutian Killing Array has broken a corner, their hearts can no longer be connected, and the power of the Killing Array is rapidly decreasing.


    However, because the soul master desperately hit, the Eye of Destiny was also severely damaged, and the strength was rapidly declining.


    Wang Feng was feeling the Great Avenue of Chaos at this moment, and wanted to use this to hit the master realm of the universe, but the Eye of Destiny reacted extremely fast. It didn''t have time to pay attention to its own injuries, so it immediately repaired the universe and filled the gap.


    "Hateful! Almost!"


    The Avenue of Chaos disappeared, Wang Feng opened his eyes and roared again and again.


    At this time, upon hearing Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s words, Wang Feng¡¯s eyes shot a fierce killing intent: "We have no choice. If the Eye of Destiny is immortal, we die."


    At the moment, Wang Feng¡¯s immortal demon clone, carrying the Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain and the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, slammed into the Eye of Destiny above the sky.


    Wang Feng was completely mad. He learned to sacrifice two clones of the soul master blood, and with the mighty force of the two gods'' realms, he blasted the Eye of Destiny fiercely.


    This time the Eye of Destiny suffered more severe damage, dozens of cracks were opened at the edge of the universe, and the Avenue of Chaos emerged again.


    "Give me time!" Wang Feng shouted at Zhenwu Supreme, and then immediately closed his eyes to realize the chaotic avenue, he felt that he was about to succeed.


    The door to the realm of the Lord of the Universe has been opened to him.


    "Are you letting me commit suicide?" Zhenwu Supreme''s expression changed when he heard this, and he could not sacrifice himself like a soul master.


    Like Huan Zun, he chose to fight the Eye of Destiny, not for the universal justice, but for his own cultivation path. At their level, they no longer care about the lives of others, they only care about their own roads.


    Zhenwu Supreme sacrificed his spatial ghost body before, it was because he knew that it would not interfere with his own body, so he did not hesitate at all.


    At this time, let him sacrifice his own body to perfect Wang Feng and the creatures of this universe... He can''t do it.


    Zhenwu Supreme flinched. He didn''t sacrifice himself, but just launched an attack with all his strength to help Wang Feng delay time.


    It is a pity that the Eye of Destiny reacted very quickly. It no longer paid attention to the injured body and quickly repaired the gap in the universe.


    As the gaps in the universe were completely repaired, the Avenue of Chaos was blocked again.


    Wang Feng opened his eyes and roared angrily, just a little bit, he could be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe.


    However, he did not blame Zhenwu Supreme, because he had known that Zhenwu Supreme was such a person. He is also not qualified to blame Zhenwu Supreme, because no one can decide the life and death of others.


    "Wang Feng, what should I do?" Zhenwu Supreme looked at the restored Eye of Destiny, his expression increasingly ugly, and couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said with a gloomy face, "I can only do my best."


    After that, he looked at Ye Tian, ??who was evolving, and then stared at the Eye of Destiny with a resolute expression: "Either you die, or I die."


    Wang Feng didn''t want to sacrifice, but he knew in his heart that if he didn''t do this, he would be killed by the Eye of Destiny. He had no choice.


    "Wang Feng, let''s do it first, you seize the time to attack the realm of the master of the universe." Suddenly, the voice of the old devil came.


    Ye Tian didn''t know when to withdraw from the True Martial Realm, and the Old Sundering Demon rushed toward the Eye of Destiny with the True Martial Realm.


    "You...you..." Wang Feng looked at the familiar figures in the True Martial Realm in amazement. These were all enemies and even enemies he had defeated.


    But now, these enemies and enemies actually smiled at him, and they rushed towards the eye of destiny with the determination to die.


    "Wang Feng, the enmity between you and me, I will find you back in my next life."


    "Hahaha, Wang Feng, since you can''t beat you in this life, the deity will make you feel guilty for a lifetime."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would die for you. Wang Feng, as the opponent of my life, I admire you, don''t let me down, you must become the lord of the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by words and smiling faces, Zhenwu Divine Realm exploded in the Eye of Destiny.


    The terrifying energy once again tore through the barriers of the universe, and the avenue of chaos emerged.


    "Take care...Take care!" Even Wang Feng ~www.novelhall.com~ shed tears at this moment, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, fully comprehending the Chaos Avenue.


    On the other side, Jian Wuchen and they yelled at the phantom: "Fantasy, let''s go, delay Wang Feng for a while, and he will have a chance to become the lord of the universe."


    Huan Zun''s face changed several times when he heard that, he was not willing to sacrifice himself to perfect others. If that was the case, he would rather be a slave to the Eye of Destiny.


    Therefore, Huan Zun refused, and he said solemnly: "Don''t forget, in your Supreme God Realm, there are still countless creatures in the God and Devil Realm. If we go up and desperately now, what will they do? Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t care. Are those creatures in the gods and demons world? Now? Don¡¯t you care?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen were unable to speak.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who had left the True Martial God Realm, now the body of the deity and the spatial ghost perfectly evolved into a chaotic immortal body. The powerful force between raising his hands and feet made him feel extremely excited.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the Eye of Destiny above the sky, and blew himself up several times in a row, stunning the Eye of Destiny. Moreover, the Eye of Destiny is still busy repairing the barriers of the universe, and its power is consumed very quickly. However, with the entire universe as a backup base, Eye of Destiny doesn''t care about these consumption at all.


    Because the Zhu Tian killing array has been broken, there is nothing in this universe that can threaten it. As long as it repairs the barriers of the universe, then it is time for the massacre to begin.


    "Forget it, do it!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian¡¯s eyes flashed abruptly. He merged the body and the spatial ghost body into one, and moved towards the distant Jiucai Guanghe. )!!

 Chapter 1705： escape

    When he came to Jiucai Guanghe again, Ye Tian became stronger. At this time, his two bodies were in the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    Those nine-color lights pose no threat to him.


    The third level of the Soul Book, the immortal chaos... Ye Tian''s attack power may not be able to surpass Wang Feng, but the means of life-saving is the same as the soul master, far stronger than Wang Feng.


    However, this time, Ye Tian still had to fight hard.


    "Zhenwu Supreme and Huan Zun, they cannot commit suicide. There is not much time left for Wang Feng, and he may not be able to be promoted to Lord of the Universe. Once Wang Feng fails, no one can stop the Eye of Destiny."


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, he didn''t want to put all the pressure on Wang Feng, and he had not encountered any difficulties Ye Tian had come along the way? He is unwilling to put his destiny on others.


    Ye Tian wants to control his own destiny.


    "These nine-color lights are left by the ancient gods and the ancient demons of the universe, and they belong to the power of the universe. If I can swallow them all, I will definitely be promoted to the realm of the universe through the laws of time and space."


    This is Ye Tian''s plan.


    But these nine-color lights are not so easy to swallow. It should be understood that even the Supreme can only refine one or two nine-color lights.


    And in the river of nine-colored lights in front of me, there are hundreds of millions of nine-colored lights.


    Who can refine such a huge energy?


    Ye Tian also practiced the third level of the Soul Book, and the divine body evolved into a chaotic immortal body, so he dared to try it, but he was not sure.


    "Fight!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and began to devour these nine-color lights.


    The nine-color light obtained by Ye Tian last time still has 90,000 channels left. At this moment, he refining them together, with his Supreme Dzogchen level strength, he can easily do it.


    Every time he refines a ray of Nine-Colored Light, Ye Tian can feel that his strength is rapidly increasing. Through these nine-colored lights, his understanding of the laws of time and space has been greatly enhanced.


    After ninety thousand nine-color lights were refined, Ye Tian began to place his goal in the large river of nine-color lights in the distance, where there were countless nine-color lights.


    "Either live or die!"


    With the determination to die, Ye Tian scattered his chaotic immortal body into tiny cells, and every cell rushed into a nine-color light, and hundreds of millions of cells swallowed the river of nine-color light. All the nine colors of light.


    Thanks to Ye Tian''s training to the third level of the Soul Book, he could do this, otherwise, if he wants to swallow so much Nine-Colored Light, it is estimated that the time spent can be said in the era.


    But now, there is not so much time for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian can only use this crazy method, which is also the most dangerous method.


    Above the outer sky, the Eye of Destiny is quickly repairing the gaps in the universe. As these gaps in the universe decrease, the avenue of chaos projected in is gradually blocked out of the universe.


    Wang Feng, with his eyes closed, couldn''t help frowning, dripping sweat on his forehead. He felt that the Chaos Avenue was getting less and less, but he was always close to being promoted to the master of the universe.


    "Too little!"


    Wang Feng was very anxious.


    Originally, there were few chaotic avenues that flowed in through that kind of gap, and it was not easy to understand. Now that it has decreased, it is even more difficult to comprehend.


    This is still Wang Feng.


    Change to someone else, like Zhenwu Supreme, not to mention the chaotic avenue, I am afraid that there will be no way to promote the Lord of the universe.


    And Wang Feng, if he was allowed to go into the chaos outside the universe and feel the boundless chaos avenue, then he could be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe almost immediately.


    Unfortunately, the Eye of Destiny also knew this, so he isolated the universe from the Great Avenue of Chaos and prevented Wang Feng from being promoted to the realm of the master of the universe.


    The chaotic avenue that flows out of that little gap is really too thin, and Wang Feng is very limited in comprehension, and it is always a little bit close.


    "Hateful, are the soul masters and they just died in vain? I''m not reconciled!" Wang Feng was angry and his face was unwilling.


    "Wang Feng, how is it? Can you be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe?" At this time, Zhenwu Supreme was also anxious, a little panic, and quickly transmitted to Wang Feng.


    Huan Zun also came over: "Wang Feng, how?"


    "Failed!" Wang Feng said baldly: "We are dead."


    "Damn it!"


    "I hate it!"


    Zhen Wu Zhizun and Huan Zun were both scolded upon hearing this.


    They all know that they are dead, they don''t care about their skin anymore, and the supreme dignity is gone.


    If they can take refuge in the Eye of Destiny now, they will definitely choose to take refuge in the Eye of Destiny without hesitation.


    "Hey, what is Ye Tian doing there?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s spiritual consciousness stretched out, and he sensed the information coming from the void around him.


    "Ye Tian went to Jiucai Guanghe? Does he have any trump cards?" Wang Feng was surprised and delighted.


    Now he has no power to ascend to the realm of the master of the universe, everything can only rely on Ye Tian, ??with his understanding of Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will not do the kind of stupid things to escape, because the universe is so big, all controlled by the Eye of Destiny Among them, it is useless no matter where you flee.


    I can only say that Ye Tian still has a hole card.


    "I have to buy him time!" Wang Feng turned his mind and immediately spit out a spit of blood, refining a clone of essence and blood, and then this clone controlled the God Realm he was in, and hit the eye of destiny in the sky. go with.


    Huan Zun and Zhen Wu Zhi Zun also have the same learning. They will not sacrifice themselves to perfect everyone like the soul master, but only spend a little blood to refine the essence and blood. They still don''t care.


    In this way, the last three gods also ran into the Eye of Destiny.


    However, this time there was no leading person to sacrifice, and the attack power was very small, but it delayed the speed of Eye of Destiny to repair the universe, and did not reopen the cosmic cracks.


    Therefore, Wang Feng couldn''t use this to comprehend the Avenue of Chaos.


    "Senior, what should we do?" Jian Wuchen, Zhang Xiaofan and the others flew in front of Wang Feng.


    At this time, the Zhutian Killing Array has been completely finished, and they are so squarely shrouded by the power of the Eye of Destiny. When the Eye of Destiny repairs the universe, it is their time to die.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Now we can only look at your master. Before that, we will run away separately. It is better to stay together and be solved by the Eye of Destiny. If we can survive until your master succeeds, then we still There is a silver lining."


    After that, Wang Feng was the first to restrain his breath and fled to the distance.


    He has one to escape. In a short time, the Eye of Destiny may not be able to find him.


    Moreover, in Wang Feng¡¯s view, Eye of Destiny should hate him most. If Eye of Destiny wants to kill the person most, it must be Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ As long as Eye of Destiny didn¡¯t kill him, it shouldn¡¯t. Will embarrass others, after all, in the eyes of Eye of Destiny, Wang Feng is the most threatening person.


    "Wang Feng!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng had both escaped, Zhenwu Supreme and Huanzun were completely desperate. The two looked at each other, and both used their own means to converge their breath and fled to the distance.


    Jian Wuchen said to Zhang Xiaofan and the others: "We go to the spaceship, where the power of the Eye of Destiny can be isolated, maybe we can hold on for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan and the others nodded, these Ye Tian''s direct powers all went to the spacecraft.


    As for the other sages of the god-against camp, they were all panicked and desperate at this time, all of them went crazy and fled to the distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them leave and sighed secretly, not knowing how many people would die this time.


    "Master, come on!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Jiucai Guanghe in the distance, and now all hope lies in Ye Tian. )!!

 Chapter 1706： who am I

    "Zhang Xiaofan!"


    When Jian Wuchen and the others came to the spaceship, a ball of light floated in the void, and a word came from it.


    "Huh?" Jian Wuchen frowned, his eyes fixed on the light ball.


    Zhang Xiaofan on the side of ¡¡¡¡ quickly said: "This is the spirit of the spaceship!" When he hit the supreme realm, he retreats in the spaceship, so he is familiar with the spirit of the spaceship.


    "That''s it!" Jian Wuchen nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the Spaceship Spirit: "The situation has changed. We have to hide here for a while."


    "I''ve seen it all. It''s a pity that you were defeated. You are dead this time." The Spirit of the Spaceship said, his words were very straightforward and very rude.


    Xiao Panpan next to him was suddenly unhappy. He roared at the spirit of the spacecraft: "Who said that we are dead? My master must have a way. He was the one who led us out of the mainland of China. This time he can definitely take us. Out of the universe."


    Spacecraft said in a flat tone: "Ye Tian? He is indeed very talented, but unfortunately there is no time for him to grow up. He has just been promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen realm, and wants to be promoted to the Lord of the Universe realm again. You think it is possible. ?"


    Xiao Panpan was choked immediately. He also knew that Ye Tian couldn''t be promoted to the Master of the Universe immediately, but he was very confident in Ye Tian, ??because in his heart, Master is omnipotent.


    "Anyway, my master will definitely win!" Xiao Panpan said finally.


    The Spirit of the Spacecraft said lightly: "The Eye of Destiny has sealed off the entire universe. No one can become the Lord of the Universe in this universe. If you do not reach the realm of the Lord of the Universe, you cannot defeat the Eye of Destiny. Originally, Wang Feng might To succeed, it is a pity that some people are afraid of death and dare not sacrifice themselves like the soul master."


    "Well, don''t say these cold words anymore, take us in and hide." Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly urged.


    While leading the way, the spirit of the spaceship said: "What I said is the truth. Moreover, you can only hide from me for a while, and there is no one to escape. Sooner or later, the Eye of Destiny will find you. of."


    "Anyway, it can be delayed for a while, I believe Master will be able to succeed." Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly, he is full of confidence in Ye Tian just like Xiao Panpan.


    "Yes, Ye Tian will definitely succeed." Jian Wuchen also said.


    "Hehe, that guy always feels like a hero at the last moment. He must be like that this time." Zhan Wuji laughed.


    "He has the ability to change the world." Evil Son said lightly.


    "He has reached the height we look up to."


    "It will definitely succeed!"


    "I believe in him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao from the mainland of China all trust Ye Tian very much.


    And Ouyang Emperor and the others needless to say, Ye Tian has created one legend after another in the Seven Gods Realms, and every time Ye Tian will surprise them.


    The Spirit of Spacecraft looked at everyone in shock. It seemed that they didn''t expect these people to trust Ye Tian so much. It was silent for a moment, and slowly said, "Let''s wait and see!"...


    Above the sky of the universe, the Eye of Destiny is still repairing the gaps in the universe.


    "A group of ants!"


    The Eye of Destiny had already discovered that the people below had escaped. It didn''t care at all, because as long as the universe was repaired, no one could become the master of the universe, and it would not fear anyone.


    Even Wang Feng can be killed easily.


    As for those who ran away?


    joke, the entire universe is blocked by it, where can these people escape?


    Moreover, even the world of Gods and Demons has collapsed now, and the entire universe is under the envelope of the Eye of Destiny. It can be found no matter where it is hidden.


    Eye of Destiny only regards these as a game, and only waits for it to repair the universe, and ends the game.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Lord of the Universe fell into dead silence, and the supreme princes who had fled, all restrained their breath and hid. After all, they are all supreme, they all have their own means, hidden, it is difficult to find.


    Even, some supreme directly put themselves into a deep sleep, hiding themselves in the void space.


    One by one, all the Supremes have displayed the means they can use, just to escape this disaster.


    As for dealing with the Eye of Destiny, they have already given up. They only hope that until the next era, let another character like Wang Feng deal with the Eye of Destiny.


    At this moment, the Nine Colors of Light River, which originally traversed the void, turned from color to jet black, completely blending into the void and sinking into the void.


    If someone is here, they will find that the Nine Colors of Light is gone, as if it has disappeared out of thin air.


    In fact, it was Ye Tian who swallowed the entire Nine-Colored Light River, and every one of his cells merged into a Nine-Colored Light. The Nine Colors of Light is the power of the Lord of the Universe, which can fit into the origin of the universe, and these cells of Ye Tian are now integrated into the origin of the universe.


    "who am I?"


    "Where is this again?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the origin of the universe, a voice sounded, but it gradually weakened.


    is Ye Tian, ??his cells are integrated into the origin of the universe, and his soul still exists because it is immortal. It''s just that there is his soul in every cell, and his soul has divided so much, which not only leads to memory confusion, but also weakens the power of the soul.


    It can be said that Ye Tian is indeed an immortal existence. As long as this universe still exists, he will not die, and no one can kill him.


    However, the souls are divided into billions, and each soul carries a memory, which gradually makes Ye Tian''s consciousness disappear.


    If he can''t get out of it, he will become a feelingless, mechanical existence. Just like Tiandao, he can only maintain the operation of the universe, and no longer have his own emotions.


    By then, Ye Tian would no longer be Ye Tian, ??he was just the spirit of the universe.


    This is the same as the Eye of Destiny, but also different.


    Although the Eye of Destiny can draw on the power of the universe, it only draws on it after all, and it can only be regarded as the guardian of this universe. Before this universe has its own consciousness, it can control this universe, but when this universe has its own consciousness, then the Eye of Destiny cannot control this universe.


    And Ye Tian swallowed the Nine Colors of Light River and accidentally merged into this universe, but it made it possible for this universe to give birth to its own will.


    This kind of will is the way of heaven.


    A unique way of heaven that belongs to the universe itself, selfless, fair, and indifferent.


    "who am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    As Ye Tian merged into the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ the origin of the universe rapidly increased, as if it had swallowed a master of the universe, and immediately became stronger than ever.


    At this moment, there is no need to repair the Eye of Destiny. The universe has repaired all the gaps by itself, and the barrier of the universe has become stronger, even if the Lord of the universe can hardly break it.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s voice also spread throughout the universe.


    "What!" Eye of Destiny''s complexion changed drastically. Although it has no face, its heart is already panicked.


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1707： Promotion

    "who am I?"


    "who am I?"


    Ye Tian''s confused voice sounded in the universe, no matter where in the universe, he could hear it, and he heard it very clearly, as if it was ringing in a human ear.


    At this moment, all the Supremes who hid were shocked, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "This... is this the sound of the origin of the universe?" A supreme trembling said.


    "It is the way of heaven, the voice of the real way of heaven, not the eye of destiny." The other supreme was surprised and delighted.


    Thousands of light-years away, amidst the ruins, Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s eyes shot a blazing brilliance: "Our universe is the original universe. At the beginning, it was controlled by the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe before it was born. Under the control of the eye, there has never been a chance to give birth to the way of heaven, but now it is actually born."


    "But, this voice is a bit like Ye Tian?"


    Zhenwu Supreme was surprised and delighted.


    What he was surprised was that the voice resembled Ye Tian''s voice.


    Fortunately, with the universe¡¯s own way of heaven, it is impossible for the Eye of Destiny to interfere in the universe, and it is impossible to use the power of the universe again.


    Without the help of the power of the universe, no matter how strong the Eye of Destiny is, it is at best a bit stronger than the Supreme Dzogchen, not to mention that it can''t kill them, and there is no way to find them.


    It can be said that the control of this universe has already transitioned from the hands of the Eye of Destiny to the hands of the new Heavenly Dao.


    And the way of heaven is selfless, it is impossible to deal with them like the Eye of Destiny.


    "It''s Ye Tian''s voice!"


    At the same time, Wang Feng, who was hiding, also opened his eyes wide.


    He was very familiar with Ye Tian, ??so he immediately heard Ye Tian''s voice.


    It¡¯s just that the sound is a bit strange, it seems very confused, as if forgot everything about yourself, what''s going on?


    Besides, how could Ye Tian merge with the origin of the universe?


    "Did Ye Tian go to devour the origin of the universe before?" Wang Feng thought, but then he shook his head: "Impossible, the origin of the universe was controlled by the Eye of Destiny. Even though Ye Tian has been promoted to the highest realm of Great Perfection, he cannot escape from destiny. Eyes swallow the origin of the universe."


    But if this is not the case, then there is only one possibility left.


    That is the fusion of the origin of the universe and Ye Tian.


    Wang Feng''s complexion gradually became serious: "Ye Tian''s strength is not enough to control the origin of the universe. If he can''t transcend, he will be transformed by the origin of the universe and become a new way of heaven."


    Although heaven is supreme, but without his own emotions, it can only be regarded as a machine.


    Wang Feng believed that Ye Tian would not want to be a god.


    But now, you can only look at Ye Tian''s own will. If he can''t break free, then he can only be assimilated by the origin of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??is this your choice? Sacrifice yourself and fulfill us?" Wang Feng showed a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know what method Ye Tian used to let the origin of the universe assimilate him, but in this way, they were saved.


    With the birth of the new heaven, the Eye of Destiny gradually broke away from the control of the law of destiny, and it was unable to mobilize the power of the origin of the universe.


    A new way of heaven was born, and the laws of the universe began to work gradually under its control.


    At the same time, the power of the Eye of Destiny that blocked the entire universe was gradually broken by the new heavenly path.


    Jokes, although the Tao of Heaven has no emotions, it also needs the help of the Great Avenue of Chaos to gradually improve its own universe, and make its own universe upgrade and become stronger.


    Therefore, it is impossible to allow someone to block themselves.


    "Damn it!" The Eye of Destiny felt the impact of the origin of the universe, and its face became more and more ugly. It blocked the universe with all its strength, but it gradually discovered that the origin of the universe was actually stronger and stronger.


    "Impossible! How could the origin of the universe be so strong?" The Eye of Destiny was horrified, and some could not believe it.


    Unfortunately, this is the case. The origin of the universe has increased more than ten times after fusing with Ye Tian. This stalwart power is not comparable to the half-hanging universe lord of the Eye of Destiny, and immediately broke its blockade.


    This universe, after countless years, once again bathed in the Chaos Avenue.


    "It turns out that this is the realm of the master of the universe." At the same time, in the void of the universe, a figure slowly stood up, with a deep gaze, looking at the void beyond the firmament of the universe, shooting out two bright beams of light.


    is Wang Feng.


    This time, the entire universe was completely exposed to the chaotic avenue. Such an endless chaotic avenue gave Wang Feng an instant insight into the way of the Lord of the universe. His way of the fairy and demon instantly broke through to completion and was promoted to heaven.


    At this moment, Wang Feng burst into bursts of blazing nine-color light, and his aura was rapidly becoming stronger.


    "Do not--"


    The Eye of Destiny also felt Wang Feng''s changes. It wanted to stop and kill Wang Feng, but it was too late.


    After only a moment, Wang Feng''s breath has surpassed the Eye of Destiny, and his soul has transformed to a terrifying level, becoming one with his divine body.


    is the immortal chaos.


    Different from Ye Tian, ??Wang Feng not only possesses the immortal chaos, but also possesses the power of the lord of the universe.


    "The Eye of Destiny, your end is here." At this time, Wang Feng opened his eyes, he stepped out, and he appeared beside the Eye of Destiny, suppressing the Eye of Destiny with one palm.


    "How could you be so strong?" The Eye of Destiny roared, but couldn''t break free from Wang Feng''s palm.


    Wang Feng sneered: "This is the real Lord of the Universe. You will never understand. After all, you are just a small thing refined by the Lord of the Universe."


    "Don''t kill me..." Eye of Destiny begged for mercy.


    "Kill you? Hehe, your gadget is still useful, I can just obliterate your consciousness." After all, Wang Feng obliterated it in the desperate gaze of Destiny Eye.


    At this point, the Eye of Destiny, which has plagued the universe for countless years, has finally perished.


    Wang Feng let out a long sigh, and sighed softly: "Unexpectedly, the little gadgets casually refined by the ancient gods of the universe will harm our universe for so many years. The once supreme god, the soul master, the ancient immortal My ancestor, what kind of arrogance are they? But it''s a shame to die in its hands."


    "you left!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in Wang Feng''s ear.


    is Ye Tian''s voice, but there is no emotion at all, cold and ruthless, like a machine.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly: "Old friend~www.novelhall.com~Can you really not break free?"


    Sighed slightly, Wang Feng was about to leave the universe.


    At this time, Zhenwu Supreme and Huanzun flew up with surprise on their faces.


    "Wang Feng, congratulations on your promotion to the realm of the master of the universe." Zhenwu Supreme looked at Wang Feng with some envy and complexity. That is the Lord of the universe, and Wang Feng has already succeeded one step ahead of him.


    However, Zhenwu Supreme is still very happy. After all, they survived and defeated the Eye of Destiny, and sooner or later they will be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe.


    "Everyone, the heaven of this universe does not allow the Lord of the universe to enter, so I have to leave now, otherwise it will attack me."


    Wang Feng said to Zhenwu Supreme: "Wait until I refine an avatar outside the chaos, and then I will talk to you."


    After all, Wang Feng left the universe directly and appeared in the boundless chaos outside.


    (end of this chapter))!!

 Chapter 1708： sermon

    In the chaos, Wang Feng looked back at the universe where he was born, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, I was kicked out just after I was promoted to the realm of the master of the universe." Wang Feng laughed a little at himself.


    However, he can also understand that a universe with a heavenly path does not allow anyone above the master of the universe to enter. Because the Lord of the universe is too powerful and destructive, if he fights in it, the entire universe will be messed up.


    Only, thinking that he would never be able to return to his hometown, Wang Feng was a little bit sad.


    At the same time, Wang Feng was a little worried.


    "Although I have now been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe and solved the eye of destiny, the crisis of the universe still exists." Wang Feng stared into the chaos.


    Of course he has not forgotten that Ye Tianzeng told him that the ancient gods and ancient demons were on their way here.


    If this universe is not moved away, sooner or later, it will be crushed by the ancient gods and ancient demons.


    Although Wang Feng has been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, he is not arrogant enough to challenge the ancient gods and the ancient demons, because the army of the ancient gods and the ancient demons must have a powerful existence beyond the master of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??I still rely on you!"


    Wang Feng turned and looked at the universe.


    Now I can only hope that Ye Tian will detach from the universe. At that time, Ye Tian will not only be promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, but also can control the universe, and then he will be able to take the universe away.


    Is it just that Ye Tian can transcend before the arrival of the ancient gods and ancient demons?


    Wang Feng is a little uncertain, he is not even sure whether Ye Tian can detach himself.


    With a light sigh, Wang Feng sat cross-legged near the universe, and then quickly refined a supreme-level clone into the universe.


    At this time, Wang Feng was promoted to the Lord of the Universe and the news of killing the Eye of Destiny had spread throughout the universe.


    Zhenwu Supreme, Huan Zun, Zhang Xiaofan, Jian Wuchen, these Supremes, all gathered together, waiting for the arrival of Wang Feng''s clone.


    Further away, the Demon King and Dracula were also hiding, secretly paying attention.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Feng to succeed." The Demon King''s face was solemn, he looked at the chaos outside the universe, a trace of envy and jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Dracula was a little horrified: "Wang Feng has now been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe. He wants to kill us, it is easy."


    He used to be an apprentice of the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race, so he knew the terribleness of the Lord of the universe.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Feng is being driven out of the universe by the new Heavenly Dao, and his body cannot enter. In the universe, although Zhenwu Supreme is slightly stronger than me, it is impossible to kill me." Very calm.


    Dracula shook his head when he heard the words: "You don''t understand the power of the Lord of the Universe. Even if Wang Feng only comes in with a clone, he can easily kill us."


    "How is this possible? The Eye of Destiny has the power of the Lord of the Universe, so it can''t help the original Wang Feng. Wang Feng has just been promoted to the Lord of the Universe. How powerful is his clone?" The Demon Sovereign couldn''t believe it.


    Dracula said in a deep voice: "You are mistaken. The Eye of Destiny only possesses the power of the Lord of the Universe. It does not have the realm of the Lord of the Universe, so it cannot be regarded as the Lord of the Universe. And Wang Feng, even if his clone only has the supreme power, But his realm is the real master of the universe, and the superiority of a higher realm is not what you can imagine."


    "Then we don''t hurry up!" Hearing this, the demon king didn''t doubt Dracula. After all, Dracula had seen the Lord of the universe and was far more knowledgeable than him.


    "it is good!"


    Dracula nodded, and the two immediately converged their breath and left.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s clone had already descended, and after only one step, he appeared in front of Zhenwu Supreme.


    Zhenwu Supreme''s pupils shrank, and he clearly felt that Wang Feng''s clone in front of him was not strong, only in the Supreme Realm, but he didn''t know how Wang Feng appeared just now?


    "Is this the realm of the Lord of the Universe?" Zhenwu Supreme was shocked, and at the same time he yearned even more.


    "Master!"


    "Senior Wang Feng!"


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly greeted them.


    Wang Feng smiled and nodded at them.


    "Senior Wang Feng, I don''t know how my master is? Now that you have become the lord of the universe, you must know where my master is, right?" Zhang Xiaofan asked quickly.


    Wang Feng sighed after hearing the words: "Your master is now integrated with the origin of the universe. He is the new way of heaven. If not, the universe will not be unblocked, and I will not take the opportunity to advance to the realm of the universe."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he was immediately anxious: "Then can my master be changed back to the original?"


    Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "If he can transcend the origin of the universe, he can not only change back to the original, but he can also become the master of the universe, and he will be in charge of the universe, and his strength far exceeds me."


    "How is this possible!" Zhenwu Supreme shook his head when he heard the words: "I can feel that the origin of the universe is very powerful now, and Ye Tian is only the Supreme Dzogchen after all, how can he transcend the origin of the universe."


    Zhang Xiaofan After listening to them, they all looked anxious.


    Wang Feng calmly said: "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian trained as the third level of the Soul Master''s Soul Book. His divine body is the same as mine, at the level of chaotic immortal body. Therefore, he definitely does not have it now. Death, as long as his will is firm enough, he can definitely transcend the origin of the universe."


    After all, Wang Feng is the Lord of the Universe. His words restored some confidence to Zhang Xiaofan and others, but they were still worried about Ye Tian.


    "Wang Feng, you are now promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, please give us some pointers." At this time, Huan Zun could not wait to rush over and said.


    Wang Feng glanced at him lightly, but he was not angry. After all, Huan Zun followed him so much. Although he has his own selfishness, there is no credit and hard work.


    Right now, Wang Feng nodded, and he said to Zhang Xiaofan and the others: "You all come and listen together, after all, you will also come to this point in the future."


    When everyone heard it, they were immediately surprised.


    A master of the universe preached, that was unprecedented.


    Then, a group of supreme princes sat in the void directly, listening to Wang Feng''s preaching.


    Wang Feng has just been promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Universe not long ago, so he did not have a way to explain too advanced, but he did not have a deep understanding to explain some breakthrough points, so one by one, he did not hide it at all.


    Zhenwu Supreme is the Supreme Dzogchen, the cultivation base is behind the Devil Emperor, second only to Wang Feng. He heard Wang Feng talk about the key points of the breakthrough, and he was immediately pleasantly surprised. He only felt that the confusion in front of him was clear, and he was about how to be promoted to the Lord of the universe. The realm has its own path.


    And Huan Zun, after listening to Wang Feng''s sermon, he broke through the bottleneck that had not been broken for many years and entered the realm of Supreme Dzogchen. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1709： Desolate Ancient Bell

    When Wang Feng was preaching, far in the chaos of nothingness, a huge warship was sailing at extreme speed.


    On the battleship, a figure shrouded in black air stood on the bow, staring into the chaotic depths ahead, and said coldly: "Cain, how far is the destination."


    "Enlighten the Demon Abyss Overlord, at our current speed, it takes about ten epochs to reach the destination." Behind him, a tall black armored man said.


    If Wang Feng is here, you will find that this black armored man named Cain looks very similar to the Demon King.


    Because he was the Lord of the Ancient Demon Race who invaded the Original Universe that year. After his death in the battle, he was resurrected by the Ancient Demon Race powerhouse.


    This group of people is an army of ancient demons.


    The Demon Overlord headed by ¡¡¡¡ is a cosmic overlord of the Ancient Demon Race, and he is very powerful.


    At this time, the Demon Abyss Overlord stared at the chaos ahead and sneered: "Master Rong Di personally accepts disciples, but there are still people who will refuse. I am really curious about how this kid named Ye Tian is so ignorant. Huh!"


    "Overlord of Demon Abyss, I know there is a shortcut, but it''s a bit dangerous." Cain said suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ancient **** tribe army is also driving extremely fast in this chaotic zone.


    The leader of the ancient **** tribe army is called Yingtian Overlord. He is stalwart and powerful. His eyes are more dazzling than the sun, moon and stars. No one dares to look at him.


    Louis, who was next to him, did not dare to look into his eyes, but lowered his head to report: "Yingtian Overlord, we will reach our destination in ten more epochs, and according to the news we have learned, the ancient demons this time The person sent is the Demon Abyss Overlord."


    "Moyuan? Haha, old opponent." Yingtian overlord heard the words and said with a faint smile: "Back then, in the Seven Realms War, the law enforcement officers in the wasteland killed the strongest in the Three Realms universe. From then on, there will be no Universe Master. The above-mentioned strong men dare to step into the wilderness. And among the overlords of the universe, I and Demon Abyss are the strongest. It is no wonder that the Ancient Demon Race will send him down."


    Louise was a little curious when he heard the words: "Since the law enforcers in the wasteland are so powerful, why would he watch the forces of the upper three realms divide the wasteland without stopping it?"


    "That''s because he was seriously injured in the Seven Realms War and has been sleeping. Of course, even if he was seriously injured, no one would dare to underestimate him." Yingtian Overlord said with a smile: "Whether it is our ancient gods, Or the ancient demons, or the mighty forces in the heavens, we don''t want to be the first bird to offend the law enforcement in the wasteland, so even if we kill him, we will lose a lot. This will only make others cheaper and not worthwhile."


    "Furthermore, the law enforcers of the wasteland will remain hidden after being seriously injured. As long as the interests of the wasteland are in the Three Realms, we naturally don''t need to offend the law enforcers of the wasteland."


    Yingtian Overlord looked into the distance and smiled.


    "I heard from the elders in the clan that it seems that a long time ago, the strength of the waste world was very strong, not weaker than our upper three worlds, I don''t know why it is so declining now." Louis said.


    "That''s because the desert lord has fallen." Overlord Yingtian showed a trace of admiration, and he continued: "A long time ago, there was a desert lord in the desert. His strength was very terrifying, as terrifying as the emperor of the seven worlds. It is precisely because of his existence that the Desolate Realm can reach the Three Realms by our side, but later the Desolate Lord stayed there for no reason, and the Desolate Realm also suffered internal friction due to this, and its strength became more and more weakened, and it became what it is now."


    "Hey, there has been a big man like the Emperor of Heaven in the wilderness." Louis couldn''t believe it.


    Yingtian Overlord laughed and said: "The more poor mountains and rivers are, the more likely it is to give birth to a strong man you can''t imagine. Otherwise, our ancient gods will not open a heavenly temple in the desolate world to absorb desolate geniuses. Moreover, you this time Didn¡¯t I also discover that kid named Ye Tian, ??cleared the Dark Devil Tower, and got the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven. His future achievements are far beyond you and me."


    "That kid Ye Tian is really good. As far as I know from the feedback from the remnant who guards the lair of the demon, this kid has understood the law of time and space, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds." Louis said with a smile.


    "So we have to arrive as soon as possible, and don''t let this kid fall into the hands of the ancient demons, otherwise our clan will have another terrifying enemy like Rong Di in the future." Yingtian Overlord said in a deep voice.


    Lewis said confidently: "Yingtian Overlord, don''t worry, Ye Tian''s character I know that he is impossible to join the ancient demons. He is a man of love and justice, and he misses his hometown very much."


    "This way I will worry more!" Yingtian Overlord said coldly: "You don''t know the habit of the ancient demons. If they can''t get things, they would rather destroy them, so we must arrive in front of them."


    Louis frowned upon hearing this, and said hesitantly: "Overlord Yingtian, I know there is a shortcut that can be reached in three epochs. It''s just that it''s very dangerous. There used to be Cosmos Lords who died in it. Just strayed into it, and then discovered the original universe where Ye Tian was."


    "Since there is a shortcut, what are you waiting for? Lead the way!" Yingtian Overlord said coldly: "A genius like Ye Tian is worth our risk."


    "This... okay!" Louis gritted his teeth and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the junction of the wasteland, chaos, and prison, there is a prestigious college located here.


    It is-Dahuang Wuyuan.


    No one knows who established the Dahuang Wuyuan, people only know that it has existed for a long time, long before the Seven Realms War.


    For countless years~www.novelhall.com~ Dahuang Wuyuan has cultivated countless strong people for the wilderness.


    Only in recent years, with the shortage of resources in the wilderness, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has also declined. Up to now, there are no outstanding disciples in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. They cling to the edge of the wilderness and have become forgotten existences.


    On the contrary, the Heavenly Temple supported by the Ancient Gods, the Demon Temple supported by the Ancient Demon Race, and the Nine Heavens built by many forces in the heavens. These three forces are getting stronger and stronger and become the three overlords of the wilderness.


    Many creatures in the waste world all aim to join these three forces.


    Dahuang Wuyuan has become history.


    However, no one knows that, just today, in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the ancient bell of the ancient Desolate Lord actually rang spontaneously, and the sound spread throughout the Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    At the same time, a bronze ray burst out from the ancient bell, disappearing into the depths of the chaos.


    "Oh my God, the ancient bell of the desert lord actually rang, this is a miracle, is it the desert lord blessing us?"


    "Don''t talk cold words, the deserter has been missing for countless years. It is the deserter ancient bell who is choosing disciples. It is said that when the deserter refined this clock, he asked it to recruit potential geniuses on his behalf. When a super genius is born in the wilderness, the bell will ring spontaneously and an invitation will be issued to this genius. Do you see the bronze light that just flew out? It¡¯s the invitation from the Great Desolate Academy."


    "There is still this matter. This is the first time I heard someone mention it in Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "This is also the record I saw in the library of the Martial Arts Academy, but since the deserter disappeared, the ancient bell of the deserter hasn''t ringed spontaneously.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1710： wake

    Initial universe, after Wang Feng preached, all the Supremes went to retreat. They don''t know the news of the coming of the ancient demons and ancient gods army, so they, who don''t have a sense of crisis, are working hard at this moment, hoping that one day they can reach the realm of the master of the universe like Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng shook his head as he watched these people leave. He did not tell them the news of the ancient gods and the ancient demon army, because in his opinion, except for Ye Tian waking up, no one can solve this catastrophe. , Why bother in vain.


    "ßÝ!"


    Suddenly, a bronze-colored light burst from outside the chaos, shocking Wang Feng.


    Only Wang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged outside the universe, saw this scene. The bronze light disappeared after entering the universe, and he couldn''t even trace his clone, as if disappeared out of thin air.


    "What is it?" Wang Feng frowned, his expression worried.


    He is just a newcomer of the universe, he has not yet wandered through the chaos. He knows nothing about the wilderness, so he is very worried when he sees the bronze light that suddenly appears, thinking it is the ancient gods or the ancient demons. Something out.


    "Ye Tian, ??wake up quickly, I believe you, it is impossible to sink forever, our universe depends on you." Wang Feng looked at the original universe in front of him with a worried expression on his face.


    He didn''t know, at this moment, in the origin of the universe, a bronze token suddenly appeared, emitting a dazzling light.


    On this token, there is a gleaming golden word ¡®wild¡¯, which exudes a light of law and order, making the surrounding universe irresistible.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a voice rang in the origin of the universe.


    The next moment, the origin of the universe changed drastically, and a familiar figure slowly condensed out, exactly like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is very confused. He has forgotten everything and knows nothing. He can only maintain the universe instinctively.


    However, after seeing this bronze token, Ye Tian couldn''t help but wiped it out.


    "Hush!" As soon as the bronze token touched Ye Tian''s palm, it instantly turned into a light and rushed into Ye Tian''s body.


    After that, Ye Tian burst into blazing light, and a golden character "Huang" appeared on his eyebrows, but it was quickly hidden, replaced by a golden character "Di", and then it was replaced The word''wild''.


    between Huang and the emperor, flashes constantly, sending out a series of terrible patterns of order and laws, making Ye Tian a headache, and the origin of the entire universe is turbulent.


    At this moment, the laws in the universe suddenly became violent. Some practitioners who were comprehending the laws were all seriously injured and vomited blood, and some even died tragically.


    "What''s going on? How can these laws be so violent?" Wang Feng''s deity, and his clone in the universe, all opened their eyes and their faces were shocked.


    At this time, the laws of the entire universe are surging.


    In the origin of the universe, the characters "Huang" and "di" in Ye Tian''s eyebrows finally stabilized from the confrontation, and then appeared side by side on Ye Tian''s eyebrows, as if carved in it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s confused eyes gradually moved a little bit. In his huge soul, the long-lost will began to gradually wake up.


    "who am I?"


    Ye Tian said to himself, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter, like the sun, the moon and the stars, bursting out with radiance.


    He suddenly yelled, "I am Ye Tian! I am Ye Tian! I am Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian''s will is getting stronger and stronger, he finally broke free from the origin of the universe, detached from it.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s soul absorbed the origin of the universe and continued to grow. His divine body was also rapidly evolving and upgrading, and a series of terrifying auras escaped from him and enveloped the entire universe.


    "This is?" Somewhere in the universe, Dracula opened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    "Someone has been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe." Not far away, the Demon Emperor stepped forward, his face solemn and his heart full of unwillingness.


    Dracula said in a deep voice: "Is it Zhenwu Supreme?"


    "Impossible!" The Demon Sovereign shook his head, "Zhenwu Supreme is only slightly stronger than me. It is impossible to be promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Universe so quickly, and the vision of this person being promoted to the Lord of the Universe is even more terrifying than Wang Feng, and his strength is also Stronger than Wang Feng, how can he be Zhenwu Supreme."


    "Could it be Ye Tian?" Dracula thought of the figure that was still like a nightmare, his eyes gradually filled with terror.


    "If it were him, then we would be in danger." The devil''s face was difficult to look.


    At the same time, all over the universe, every supreme was exclaiming.


    Another universe lord was born, which made them feel a little unbelievable. The universe had just been unsealed, and yet another universe lord appeared. Could it be that in this universe, there is still a world-like powerhouse like Wang Feng hidden?


    However, when Ye Tian''s huge divine body manifested in the universe, everyone was shocked.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "It''s actually him!"


    "He is truly detached from the origin of the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    All the Supremes exclaimed.


    Zhenwu Supreme was also shocked. After all, he is the Supreme Dzogchen~www.novelhall.com~ so he knows the terrible origin of the universe. The Eye of Destiny was so powerful because it could mobilize the origin of the universe.


    It is simply impossible for a Supreme Dzogchen to detach from the origin of the universe.


    But now, Ye Tian has really done it, which is shocking.


    "Hahaha, old friend, finally wait until you wake up." Wang Feng looked at the manifested Ye Tian, ??suddenly laughed, there was no more worry in his eyes, and he was very happy.


    "Master!"


    "Apprentice!"


    Zhang Xiaofan, Emperor Ouyang and the others also rushed over, all with joy.


    "Everyone is well!" Ye Tian opened his eyes and smiled slightly.


    At this time, Ye Tian had completed the evolution, and the aura of the Lord of the universe spread throughout the universe.


    Almost everyone can feel that his aura is much stronger than Wang Feng, unlike the newly promoted Lord of the Universe.


    "You are really lucky, you have refined the origin of the universe." Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian with emotion. He was far stronger than Ye Tian before, and even became the lord of the universe ahead of Ye Tian. But now, Ye Tian came from behind and surpassed him.


    "It''s just luck!" Ye Tian shook his head. He felt his heart palpitations when he thought of his sinking in the origin of the universe. If it weren''t for that token, maybe he would never wake up.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is not the time to chat. The ancient gods and ancient demons don''t know when they will arrive. I think it''s better for us to leave here first." Wang Feng secretly transmitted to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, then comforted everyone, and then went outside the chaos. )!!

 Chapter 1711： Universe division

    Outside the universe, in chaos.


    Ye Tian appeared in front of Wang Feng, and then stretched out his hand backwards. The huge initial universe suddenly shrank continuously, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared in Ye Tian''s palm.


    Because of refining the origin of the universe, Ye Tian can control the original universe as he wants. Wang Feng is envious, but he is not jealous. After all, this is the result of Ye Tian''s desperate efforts.


    "Alright!" Putting away the original universe, Ye Tian nodded to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said: "This chaos is infinite, there is no map, where should we go? In case of bad luck, it will be bad if you just encounter the ancient gods or the ancient demons."


    Although this kind of chance is very small, you can''t take it carelessly.


    "Hehe, we don''t have a map, but some people have it." Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and the next moment he opened his palms, and he caught two embarrassed figures from the original universe. It was the Demon King and Dracula.


    "Is this chaos here?" The Demon Emperor looked around, not afraid, but full of curiosity.


    Dracula is not working anymore. He felt the terrifying majesty from Ye Tian and Wang Feng, and he knelt on the ground in fright: "Two forgive me!"


    The Demon Emperor curled his lips, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He felt that Dracula was too cowardly, no wonder he could not step into the Supreme Dzogchen realm. With such a will, he still talked about Dzogchen.


    "Dracula!"


    Ye Tian looked at Dracula who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly: "As long as you hand over the map of the wasteland, I can spare your life."


    "Really?" It was about his own life, Dracula endured the fear in his heart and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sneered, "Do I have to lie to you? However, although I will spare your life, you will never want to leave the original universe in your life. I will also block your soul and prevent you from comprehending the Chaos Avenue. , You don¡¯t want to be promoted to the master state of the universe for the rest of your life, just stay in the original universe for the elderly."


    Dracula was overjoyed when he heard that, as long as he could save his life, he could accept these conditions. Besides, he is not without hope of rising. After all, he knows that his ancient demon tribe army is looking for Ye Tian, ??if one day Ye Tian dies in the hands of the ancient demon strong, then his Dracula can naturally be saved.


    So, saving his life now is what Dracula wants to consider.


    So, Dracula did not dare to conceal anything, and all the maps of the waste world he knew described Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    He didn''t dare to conceal it at all, because the soul of the Lord of the Universe was too powerful. If he wanted to hide things from the Lord of the Universe, he couldn''t do it at all, he would only find death.


    "Okay, count you acquainted." Ye Tian wrote down the map and snorted, and then he sealed Dracula and threw Dracula back into the original universe, leaving it to fend for itself.


    Ye Tian didn''t worry about Dracula making trouble in the original universe, because he had absolute control over the original universe, as long as he was willing, a single thought could kill everyone in the original universe.


    Ye Tian now is like the Eye of Destiny back then, no, he is stronger than the Eye of Destiny.


    The Eye of Destiny can only use the power of the original universe, but Ye Tian is absolutely in control.


    "Devil Emperor!" After Ye Tian sent away Dracula, he looked at the Devil Emperor in front of him.


    The Demon Emperor looked at Ye Tian and Wang Feng calmly, and said lightly: "Are you going to kill me? Whatever you want, I''m used to it."


    "Hehe, I could let Dracula go, so it¡¯s no big deal to let you go. However, as far as I know, the Lord of the universe of the Ancient Demon Race has been resurrected, and you are from his soul. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re born, so for safety''s sake, you must die.¡± Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The Demon Sovereign nodded, and said somewhat self-deprecatingly: "You are really cautious, but you are right. I did have contact with him."


    Wang Feng was surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t expect this, thanks to Ye Tian''s caution.


    "Did he order you what to do?" Ye Tian asked.


    The Demon King sneered: "He asked me to help the Eye of Destiny to delay time. If it fails, he will let me lurch. Because of the connection between me and him, even if you refine the universe and escape from here, he can always Control your position."


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard the words. They both saw a trace of lingering fear in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they were cautious, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Hehe, in fact, from the moment he was resurrected, my soul will return to his body, as was the case with the **** emperor back then. However, just in case, he did not immediately let me return to him, but let I stay in this universe to serve him."


    The Demon Sovereign continued, with a sneer on his face: "If I think I, the Demon Sovereign, will fall to such an extent, I am not reconciled. If I were not born from him, I will definitely become the Lord of the universe."


    Ye Tian shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity, do you have any last words?"


    "If one day you have the strength, I hope you can kill the master of the universe of the ancient demon race." The demon king said, and he uttered his soul.


    However, what shocked Ye Tian and Wang Feng was that the soul fragments of the Demon Sovereign disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    "It seems that he really returned to Cain''s body." After a while, Wang Feng said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Anyway, after solving this problem, we can rest assured. Next, according to the map given by Dracula, we will first go to the Zhanwu Universe and learn some information about the wilderness. Make the next plan."


    "Zhanwu Universe?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. "According to Dracula''s news, this is a chaotic universe. It should be very safe, but it is a good place to stay, and it is also very close to us."


    According to the news that Dracula told, the universe in the wilderness is divided into four types, namely the original universe, the unowned universe, the chaotic universe, and the private universe.


    The original universe is the universe that Ye Tian mastered. This universe was born by Chaos itself, not artificially, so it is called the original universe.


    And the Ownerless Universe is the fall of some of the lords of the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ Their universe accidentally survived. This kind of universe is as rare as the original universe. Once it appears, it will be plundered by all forces. .


    The remaining chaotic universe and private universe are the universe created by the Lord of the Universe himself. After Wang Feng was promoted to the Lord of the Universe, his Supreme God Realm evolved into a whole new universe.


    However, there is still a difference between the Chaos Universe and the Private Universe. The former is the Master of the Universe who entrusts it to the Chaos Avenue and allows the Chaos Avenue to manage it instead. The latter is self-management, with absolute autonomy.


    The chaos universe managed by the chaos avenue, its original power is controlled by the heavenly dao created by the chaos avenue, even the creator of this universe can''t be mobilized, he is restricted by the universe just like everyone else.


    In addition, the Chaos Universe controlled by the Chaos Avenue is very safe, because no one can challenge the Chaos Avenue. Such a universe will exist forever.


    Therefore, in the wilderness, every chaotic universe is the most lively place. The major merchant groups are stationed and the major forces settle down, which is the place where the creatures of the wilderness gather. )!!

 Chapter 1712： 1 trip for nothing

    In the Wild World, the Chaos Universe has the largest number, because except for a few powerful existences, everyone else is very afraid of death. In order to save their lives, they chose to entrust their universe in chaos and accept the management of Chaos Avenue.


    In this way, with the protection of the chaotic universe, then no one can destroy his universe.


    In addition, in the Chaos Universe, there is the suppression of the Chaos Avenue. No matter who comes in, the cultivation base will be suppressed at the Supreme Dzogchen realm, and no one can exert power beyond the Supreme Dzogchen level.


    Even the master of the universe who created this universe can''t exceed this limit, because this is the rule made by the Chaos Avenue to protect the chaotic universe.


    Therefore, if you are in danger outside, you can save your life by hiding in your chaotic universe.


    Because in the chaotic universe, you and your enemies are both in the Supreme Dzogchen realm. Who can be better than whom? Even if it is stronger, it is impossible to kill you.


    Most of the masters of the universe will choose to trust their universe in the chaos. This is a big reason. After all, the chaos is too dangerous. There is a place where you can save your life, better than anything else.


    Of course, some people may think that since everyone''s cultivation in the Chaos Universe is suppressed in the Supreme Dzogchen realm, why should they trust their universe in Chaos? If you are in danger, just go to other people''s chaotic universe to escape.


    However, this is not feasible, because in the chaotic universe of others, it is possible to be expelled by others. Although others have placed chaos on the avenue of chaos, he still wants to expel a person in his own universe.


    Therefore, only hiding in your own chaotic universe is the best life-saving choice.


    Of course, there is another reason why many universe masters choose to trust their universe to chaos, and that is for their children and grandchildren. With the protection of the Great Avenue of Chaos, their descendants can safely multiply and practice in it, without worrying about the peeping of powerful outsiders.


    Just like Ye Tian, ??if he entrusts his original universe to chaos, then there is the protection of the chaos avenue, and the people of the ancient gods and demons cannot take action against the native life in the original universe. This is the rule of the chaos avenue.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Wang Feng were considering this matter.


    Wang Feng said with a serious expression: "For the sake of the creatures of our universe, you and I must have someone entrusting the universe to chaos, so that even if you and I fall outside, they can grow up safely, and they will be born endlessly in the future. Lord of the universe."


    "I had this plan a long time ago!" Ye Tian nodded, and he said: "Let¡¯s go to Zhanwu Great Universe first to learn about the specific circumstances of placing the universe on chaos. After all, everything we know now comes from Dracula. It may not be accurate."


    "At that time, I will trust the universe with chaos. Yours is a very rare initial universe. It is a pity to trust chaos like this." Wang Feng said.


    "This is unfair to you!" Ye Tian frowned.


    Although trusting the universe to chaos is a very advantageous choice, there are many people who are unwilling to trust chaos, because once they hand their universe to the chaos avenue, it is almost impossible to take it back from the chaos avenue. .


    Unless one day, you can transcend the Chaos Avenue, which is something the strongest in the universe cannot do.


    Moreover, if you want to become the strongest in the universe, you must integrate the Three Thousand Great Dao in your own universe. If you give your own universe to Chaos, how can you become the strongest in the universe?


    Although the strongest in the universe is still far away for them now, if they give up the future now, it is obviously not the choice of Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    However, Wang Feng smiled nonchalantly and said: "Don''t worry, there is one thing I forgot to tell you, I practice the way of the fairy demon, with the immortal demon clone, one person has cultivated two supreme **** realms. They all have evolved into universes. At that time, I only need to trust one of the universes in chaos."


    "That''s it." Ye Tian suddenly realized, and at the same time he admired Wang Feng very much. He could cultivate two universes by one person, which is unimaginable.


    "Let''s go, although this place is not far from the Zhanwu Universe, we do not have a spacecraft, and the speed is very slow. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of epochs to reach it." Wang Feng said, speeding up.


    Ye Tian also speeded up, his strength was stronger than Wang Feng, coupled with his mastering the laws of time and space, the speed was much faster than Wang Feng.


    "There is a spacecraft in my original universe, but it has suffered serious damage. I wait until the Zhanwu Universe to see if it can be repaired." Ye Tian said.


    The chaos is vast and boundless, there is no sky and earth, huge stones and broken planet fragments everywhere, and terrible chaotic storms, very cold and silent.


    Along the way, Ye Tian and Wang Feng chatted and rushed on the road, but it was not boring.


    "Spacecraft is a good thing. We must repair it by then. If we have a spacecraft, it will be much easier to hurry. We can practice while on the road." Wang Feng nodded and smiled~www.novelhall.com ~ Driving in chaos usually relies on spacecraft, like Ye Tian and Wang Feng driving on their own legs, it is almost an idiot behavior.


    Because the chaos is too big, the time spent on the journey is counted in epochs. It is very shameful to waste so much time on the journey. If there is a spaceship, they can hide in it and practice.


    Moreover, the spacecraft is fast and safe, and it is an indispensable tool to break through chaos.


    "Is this this place?"


    After Ye Tian and Wang Feng left three epochs, a huge spacecraft broke through layers of chaos and void and arrived at the place where the original universe was.


    A figure stepped out of this spaceship, looked around, looking confused.


    "Cain, what about the original universe you said?" The person shouted, he was the overlord of Demon Abyss.


    The ancient demon army finally arrived.


    It is a pity, now this chaotic void, there is no shadow of the universe.


    Cain came out of the spaceship at this time, staring at the empty chaotic void in front of him, and was stunned.


    "How is it possible? The original universe is clearly here. I recorded the coordinates. There can be no mistake." Cain was a little flustered. The purpose of his resurrection was to lead the way. If he failed, he was worried that he would be a great soldier. The adults tore to pieces.


    Even if Master Rong Di didn¡¯t put him in his eyes and spare his life, what about the Demon Abyss Overlord?


    You know, in order to get here as soon as possible, they had gone through many crises before and took shortcuts. The Demon Abyss Overlord suffered serious injuries in it. After all that effort, they came to this place. The result was nothing. Bypass him? )!!

 Chapter 1713： Scarlet Blade

    "Trash!" The Demon Abyss Overlord snorted coldly, and slapped Cayin with a fan. Then his eyes shot extremely bright light, looking towards the chaotic void in front of him.


    In an instant, a series of laws and runes appeared, various order fish rules were turbulent, and in the void, it gradually revealed the scene of Ye Tian killing the Demon Emperor, taking the original universe, and leaving with Wang Feng.


    "They actually defeated the Eye of Destiny and became the lord of the universe." Cain exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    The Demon Lord overlord smiled coldly: "No wonder he has the ability to clear the Dark Demon Tower. He deserves to be the person who got the mark of the Emperor of Heaven. However, since such a person does not submit to my Ancient Demon Clan, then he is the enemy of my Ancient Demon Clan. Kill him before he grows up."


    "Master Demon Yuan, this place is the closest to the Zhanwu Universe, and the direction they left is also towards the Zhanwu Universe. They must have gone to the Zhanwu Universe. We can catch up with them now, after all, they don¡¯t have spacecraft. , The speed is not as fast as we are." Cain said quickly, he hoped to be able to take credit for merit.


    Before he could finish, there was a violent energy fluctuation in the void next to him.


    "Hmph!" The Demon Abyss Overlord gave a cold snort and looked over.


    I saw an equally huge spaceship piercing the void and coming.


    "Devil Abyss, long time no see!" A tall figure with a dazzling golden light, like a **** king, walked out of the spacecraft and looked at the overlord of Demon Abyss with a smile.


    "Yingtian!" Moyuan Overlord sneered. He and Yingtian Overlord were old rivals, and neither of them could help each other. They fought for countless years.


    Overlord Yingtian looked at the empty space around him, then looked at the Overlord of Demon Abyss, and snorted coldly: "Demon Abyss, you move very fast, but since I''m here, you should surrender the original universe obediently. "


    Obviously, he thought that the Overlord of Demon Abyss had taken the original universe first.


    However, the Demon Abyss Overlord didn''t want to make any explanation, because if he explained to Yingtian Overlord, wouldn''t others think he was weaker than Yingtian Overlord?


    Therefore, the Demon Abyss Overlord gave a cold snort and looked at Overlord Yingtian disdainfully: "Yingtian, what are you? You dare to ask me to hand over things."


    "It seems that you have forgotten the original lesson!" Yingtian Overlord heard this, his face gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want, don''t call me!" The Demon Abyss Overlord roared extremely domineeringly.


    "Looking for death-Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands!" Yingtian Overlord was furious, raised a hand and suppressed it towards the Demon Abyss Overlord. It was the Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands that Ye Tian was proficient in.


    But this combat skill has exerted a terrifying power in the hands of the Overlord Yingtian. The eighteen palm prints are all over the chaotic void, and the terrifying aura covers the sky and the sun, and penetrates the entire chaos.


    "Overlord Yingtian, do you think that only eighteen magic hands can suppress me?" Overlord of the Demon Abyss sneered. His body kept rising, piercing the chaos, and even one palm was the size of the universe. He raised his hand. Golden palm prints were torn between his feet, and he slammed to Yingtian Overlord.


    "Your supreme demon body is good at cultivating, but you underestimate the eighteen demon hands created by my clan predecessors." Yingtian overlord sneered, only to see him pinch the seal and the broken golden palm prints. Gathered into a regular chain of gods, entwining the huge body of the Demon Abyss Overlord, making him immobile.


    The Demon Abyss Overlord roared again and again, and the unparalleled demon energy swept out of him, almost shattering this chaotic void, and the regular chain of gods entwining him was also broken one by one.


    But Overlord Yingtian wouldn''t foolishly wait for Overlord of Demon Abyss to break free. He had already taken the opportunity to kill, making Demon Overlord very embarrassed.


    I have to say that this Eighteen Sealed Demon Hand has too much restraint on the Ancient Demon Race, otherwise the Demon Abyss Overlord would not be so passive.


    Of course, the gap between these two superpowers is too small, and they played for a long time without a win.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, a blood-colored broken blade broke through the layers of chaos and shot from the depths of the remote wilderness. In an instant, the world faded, chaos vibrated, and boundless murderous aura swept out from this blood-colored broken blade, splitting a gap in the space barrier of the wasteland.


    "Go!"


    A cold drink, and then spread from Scarlet Broken Blade.


    Overlord Yingtian and Overlord Demon Abyss had already ceased the war with fright. They looked at the Scarlet Broken Blade inserted in the chaotic void, their faces became pale, and their eyes were frightened.


    "The gods and demons are not me!"


    "Desolate Law Enforcer!"


    The hearts of the two were extremely shaken.


    Although this blood-colored broken blade was rusty and looked very old, the two of them immediately recognized its origin. It was the magical weapon of the law enforcers in the wasteland-the gods and demons were not me.


    In the last Seven Realms War, the law enforcers of the wasteland used this **** and demon to kill the strongest in the universe, the famous Seven Realms.


    "go!"


    "Go!"


    The Overlord Yingtian and the Overlord of Demon Abyss didn''t dare to think too much, and quickly took their men into the crack that the gods and demons were torn apart by taking a spaceship, and returned to their hometowns.


    Although they left, the crack did not close, because two figures walked out of it, standing proudly in the chaotic void, stepping on the long river of time and space, staring coldly at this blood-colored broken blade.


    "Old black ghost, you are not dead yet!" one of them said.


    "Little Devil Rong Di, do you want to die?" the other person snorted coldly.


    These two people, one is the black **** among the black and white gods of the ancient gods, and the other is the Rong Di of the ancient demons~www.novelhall.com~ get out! "Amidst Bloody Broken Blade, a cold drink came again, this time the voice was even colder, and the murderous aura was more condensed, making people pierced.


    The Black God stared at Scarlet Broken Blade and sighed: "Desolate Law Enforcer, I didn''t expect that you were injured last time, and your strength has increased to the next level. It is estimated that you have now stepped into the realm of Half-Step Realm King. "


    "Boom!" There was no more words from the Scarlet Broken Blade, but directly tore through the void to kill. The boundless murderous aura was released instantly, shocking the Black God and Rong Di, and the two shot instantly.


    A piece of divine light is bright, a piece of magic light is boiling.


    "Boom!"


    This chaotic void is completely shattered.


    After a while, Hei Shen and Rong Di fell out embarrassedly. They were in ragged clothes, with blood on their mouths, and their expressions were all awe-inspiring.


    "It really is a half-step world king!" Black God shouted.


    "Half-Step Realm King is really amazing, but you wait, I will step into the Half-Step Realm King level soon." Rong Di coldly snorted.


    "Crossing into the wilderness, kill without mercy!" A cold word came from the Scarlet Blade.


    Black God turned around and left.


    "Humph!"


    Rong Zhen stared bitterly at Scarlet Broken Blade, and left.


    After they left, the barrier of the wasteland was repaired, and the Scarlet Broken Blade broke through the air and disappeared into the chaos. )!!

 Chapter 1714： Dahuang Wuyuan

    In the chaos, regardless of years.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng couldn''t practice because they had to hurry, so they could only talk all the way. However, even if the two of them have more words, it is impossible to talk about several epochs.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and Wang Feng are fortunate to verify their ways with each other.


    Ye Tian explained to Wang Feng his solitaire and ultimate swordsmanship, while Wang Feng explained to Ye Tian his immortal and magical way. In fact, Ye Tian had already learned about Wang Feng''s Immortal Demon Dao when he was in the Zhutian Killing Array, but after Wang Feng was promoted to the Lord of the Universe, his Immortal Demon Dao has taken a step further and new changes have taken place.


    The two people verify each other''s ways, and they have gained a lot. After all, they trust each other very much, and they have no secrets at all, so they make rapid progress.


    "According to Dracula¡¯s statement, the Lord of the Universe is divided into ten ranks. The Lord of the Universe just promoted like me is the first rank. You have the assistance of the original universe, so once you are promoted to the Lord of the Universe, you are the rank 2 of the universe. Lord." Wang Feng said with some envy, he was much stronger than Ye Tian at the beginning, but now Ye Tian is stronger than him.


    "Whether it is Tier 1 or Tier 2, your current strength, placed in the waste world, belongs to the lowest level. I am afraid that any universe lord will be much stronger than us." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s as if I had just moved from my own planet to the universe. Now we, from the peak of the universe to the bottom of the waste world, will start to climb up again." Wang Feng was deeply moved.


    "Hey, this is fun, otherwise, like you, countless epochs have stopped in the realm of Supreme Dzogchen, I am afraid you will go crazy." Ye Tian smiled.


    Wang Feng nodded, his eyes were full of disputes: "You are right. Although I am low in strength, I am more motivated."


    "After entering the Zhanwu Universe, what are your plans?" Ye Tian asked.


    Wang Feng said: "I think we should join a force first. After all, our strength is too low. If we don''t have a backing, we will easily fall in the wilderness."


    "That''s right, as long as we join a force and show our talents, we can also get a lot of help." Ye Tian nodded. When he had just left the Shenzhou Continent, his strength skyrocketed because he joined the Zhenwu Temple and learned from Emperor Ouyang. .


    "You have to be careful!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian with a solemn expression: "You have cleared the Dark Demon Tower. For a genius like you, the Ancient Demon Race and the Ancient God Race will not give up. They must be looking for you everywhere. Therefore, I think you have to hide your imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, as well as your identity. It is best to change your appearance."


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t think that if he escaped, he would be able to avoid the ancient demons and the ancient gods. After all, these two races are too big, who knows if they have any power lurking in the wilderness.


    "By the way, speaking of the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, I seem to have one more word here." Ye Tian suddenly pointed to his eyebrows, and the words "Huang" and "Emperor" slowly appeared.


    Wang Feng was stunned: "When did you have a word on the center of your eyebrows? "Desolate Emperor"? If this is seen by people in the wilderness, I''m afraid you will be chased everywhere."


    Huangdi, the emperor of the wilderness, these two words are too arrogant, no wonder Wang Summit said so.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. Just when I transcended the origin of the universe, I suddenly had this word, and I got a bronze token."


    As he said, Ye Tian took out the bronze token, and the token was also engraved with the word ¡®wild¡¯.


    "Is there any information recorded in this token?" Wang Feng asked curiously.


    "There is only one road map leading to the edge of the wilderness, and then the four words Dahuang Wuyuan." Ye Tian said.


    Wang Feng suddenly became a little curious, and said, "You ask Dracula to come out and talk about it."


    Ye Tian immediately recruited Dracula.


    Dracula¡¯s soul was sealed, and his cultivation stopped at the supreme peak, unable to continue to improve. Therefore, he simply opened up a blood demon god''s realm in the universe, and calmly called out his children and grandchildren, and he had a good life.


    However, Ye Tian was suddenly summoned out of the chaos, Dracula was still a little unsuitable, after all, his strength was too low and he was under great pressure in the chaos.


    "Ye Tian, ??what can you do for me?" Dracula asked quickly, he didn''t dare to offend Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would be killed instantly.


    "Dracula, tell us about the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Wang Feng asked.


    Dracula said with a smile: "You are moving so fast. You know the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy so soon. This is the most powerful force in the Wild World. However, since the last Seven Realms War, the Great Wild Martial Academy has lost too much. What a strong one, has completely fallen."


    "To be more specific!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Dracula continued: "There are four major forces in the wilderness, namely the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the Temple of the Heavens, the Temple of the Demon, and the Nine Heavens. Among them, the Temple of the Heaven is backed by the ancient gods, and the Temple of the demon is backed by our ancient demons, and the nine heavens. It is backed by many forces in the heavens, and only the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is built by the native forces of the Wild World. Originally, the Great Wild Martial Academy was the strongest among the four major forces, but because of the great losses in the previous Seven Realms War, now After retreating to the borderline, the strength has been greatly reduced, and it has become the last of the four forces."


    "Will these four major forces accept people?" Ye Tian asked.


    Dracula hurriedly nodded and said: "Of course, the Demon Temple will recruit all kinds of genius training. Among them, the powerful ones can even go to our Ancient Demon Clan for further study and become a member of our Ancient Demon Clan. Ye Tian, ??if you are serious with Rong Di Your lord''s admission is much stronger than joining the four major forces in the Wild World."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. UU Read www.uukanshu.com took out the bronze token and said, "Do you know this token?"


    "Why do you have this token?" Dracula''s eyes widened, and said in surprise: "This is the token for recruiting disciples in the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. Only the senior officials of the Dahuang Martial Academy have them. They give it to some geniuses they meet. These geniuses can go to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy with tokens, and they will be able to enter the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy without taking the test.


    Wang Feng laughed at the words: "Brother Ye, it seems that you have a destiny with this Dahuang Wuyuan. With this token, it will be much more convenient for you to join the Dahuangwuyuan."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, took Dracula back into the original universe, and said to Wang Feng: "We can''t go to the four powers, the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Demon. We can only consider Dahuang Wuyuan and Jiuzhongtian."


    "Do you know the position of the heavens?" Wang Feng asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but the heavens are not like the ancient devil and the ancient gods. There are many powerful forces in the heavens. The nine heavens are controlled by the nine most powerful forces. We have different positions and there should be no threat to us."


    "If this is the case, then I will choose Jiuzhongtian." Wang Feng''s eyes were clear, and he said: "I don''t like you with the imprint of the emperor, and the inheritance of the emperor, so I can''t go to the ruined wilderness martial arts courtyard, only go to the Jiuzhongtian.


    "It seems that we are going to be separated. My Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor is a hidden danger. If I go to the Nine Heavens, I am afraid that I will be discovered and bring disasters under the eyes of many forces in the heavens. On the contrary, I only have to enter the declining Great Wild Martial Academy. , Will be low-key, not easy to be discovered." Ye Tian sighed.


    "No matter where you are, you and I are all coming out of the same universe, and we will help each other in the future." Wang Feng said. )!!

 Chapter 1715： Identity badge

    Zhanwu Universe.


    After more than ten epochs, Ye Tian and Wang Feng finally rushed to the Zhanwu Universe. As a chaotic universe that has multiplied for countless years, the Zhanwu Universe is very large, tens of millions of times larger than Ye Tian¡¯s original universe. The inability to see the margins shocked Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    "Such a huge universe is really amazing!" Wang Feng exclaimed. This is only a corner of the wild world. The universe in the wild world is like stars. A huge universe like the Zhanwu Universe is even bigger than the Zhanwu Universe. Of the universe, do not know how many.


    "Let''s go in and take a look, this is our first battle in the wilderness, let''s learn about the information of the wilderness." Ye Tian said and entered the Zhanwu universe.


    Wang Feng also entered.


    Zhanwu Universe did not prevent the two of them from entering, but when Ye Tian and Wang Feng entered the Zhanwu Universe, the rules of Chaos Avenue suddenly came, causing Ye Tian and Wang Feng''s cultivation base to drop rapidly, and finally stopped at the peak of Supreme Great Perfection.


    "What a terrible chaos rule!" Wang Feng was shocked as he felt his body.


    "Nonsense, this is the rules of Chaos Avenue. The entire seven realms are under the management of Chaos Avenue. Of course it is horrible. Let alone us, even if the strongest in the universe comes in, you have to obediently drop to the Supreme Dzogchen realm." Ye Tian said.


    "Not only has the cultivation base dropped, our realm has also been blocked, the laws of the Lord of the Universe can''t be used, and all power has dropped to the Supreme Dzogchen realm." Wang Feng felt the whole body condition again, and was even more shocked.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "In this way, even if the strongest in the universe come in, don''t want to suppress us with a high level. No wonder those cultivators are willing to enter the Chaos Universe. It is indeed safe here. Don''t worry about being hit. kill."


    "Nor can you say that, those people can hide outside the chaotic universe and wait for you to come out." Wang Feng said cautiously.


    "Dracula said that there is a cosmic teleportation array, which can be teleported from one universe to another. It is much safer. However, it is said that the cost of a ride is very high, and most people can''t afford it." Ye Tian smiled.


    The two felt their own strength a little, and then flew away in a direction.


    When the two people were curious, in addition to the life planets in the Zhanwu universe, there was actually a huge land floating in the void, like a giant, bigger than Ye Tian''s initial universe.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng felt a lot of the breath of the Supreme Dzogchen on this huge land. They suddenly knew that there must be the gathering of the masters of the outer universe, and they flew to this place.


    The closer you are to this continent, the more you can feel the vastness and boundlessness of this continent. Ye Tian and Wang Feng marveled while landing.


    On the mainland, all kinds of strange buildings stand up, and in the sky many strange creatures fly around. There are humanoids like Ye Tian and Wang Feng, and various large animals. These creatures make the two of them very Surprised.


    "There are too many creatures in the wilderness, it''s incredible."


    "What a long experience."


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng marveled all the way.


    "Stop!" At this moment, a group of sergeants wearing golden armor and helmets flew over and surrounded Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng frowned.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, it''s also the Supreme Dzogchen realm. Even if they have more people than us, they can''t kill us."


    is also the realm of the Supreme Dzogchen. It is not that a large number of people can win, and even if they cannot win, they can escape. It is difficult for each other to kill each other.


    Moreover, this team of Golden Sergeants only surrounded Ye Tian and Wang Feng, and did not show hostility.


    "Excuse me, what do you guys do?" Ye Tian said in the universal language of the Seven Realms, which he learned from Dracula, and the practitioners of the Seven Realms use this language.


    "You two, you don''t have the identity card of Zhanwu Universe. Is this the first time you have come to Zhanwu Universe?" said a golden sergeant in the lead, with a very low voice, and it seemed that Ye Tian and Wang Feng did not look at him. .


    This is no wonder, although everyone''s current cultivation is suppressed in the Supreme Dzogchen realm, each other can still see each other''s true realm.


    Like these golden sergeants, it is easy to see that Wang Feng and Ye Tian are just the masters of the first and second order universes, belonging to the lowest level practitioners in the wilderness.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian and Wang Feng couldn''t see through the realm of this group of golden military forces. They must be the masters of the universe above the fifth rank.


    In the wilderness, the cultivation level is three steps away, so you can''t see through the opponent''s realm.


    "Yes, it''s the first time we have come to fight in Wuhan University. Some rules may not be known. If something is wrong, please bear with me." Wang Feng clasped his fist.


    The headed Sergeant Golden said indifferently: "It seems that you have just been promoted to Lord of the Universe. You don''t even know the most basic rules of the universe, but you are very smart, knowing that you should enter the Chaos Universe first. If you encounter other universe masters, you will probably be sold as slaves."


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng both looked ugly when they heard this, but they knew their strength was low, so they could only swallow their breath.


    "Don''t be convinced, we are like this in the wilderness, the weak eat the strong, the strong respect." The headed Golden Sergeant glanced at Ye Tian and Wang Feng coldly, and snorted coldly: "Come with me, I will take you to apply for identity cards , Without an identity card, you can''t walk in the Zhanwu Universe at all. I will remember that no matter which chaotic universe you enter, you must first apply for an identity card."


    While talking, the head of the Golden Sergeant flew to a tall tower star building ahead. This tall tower is very high and the tallest building on the continent~www.novelhall.com~ See that tower? Basically, the place where each Chaos Universe handles identity cards is the same. They are all towers like this. Next time you go to another universe, go to this tower to handle identity cards. "Although Sergeant Golden had a cold tone, he reminded him kindly.


    Wang Feng quickly thanked him and said, "Thank you, senior, for your guidance. By the way, senior, we want to learn about all kinds of information about the wasteland, but I don¡¯t know where to find it."


    "There are identity cards!" Golden Sergeant said lightly, "Do you think the identity cards only represent your identity? That would be a big mistake."


    After that, the Golden Sergeant took out his identity card, which is a golden token. It seems that the people of Zhanwu Universe have a good impression of gold.


    "The identity card not only contains your identity information, but also connects to the chaotic network of our wild world. Through the chaotic network, you can view all kinds of information, which is enough for you to understand the wild world." Sergeant Gold said.


    I saw him shake the identity card, and a huge screen suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, with various text messages appearing on it. 8)) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1716： Chaos point

    Seeing the golden sergeant in front of them showing them the usefulness of their identity cards, Ye Tian was taken aback. This was somewhat similar to the Skynet they had built in the Zhenwu Temple, but this chaotic network can spread across the entire wilderness and is much stronger than their Skynet. Up.


    "Lord of the universe, like you who have just been promoted, don''t understand anything. It''s best to learn more about the Chaos Network, or you will die miserably if you leave the Chaos Universe without permission." Sergeant Gold put away his identity card and glanced at it. Ye Tian and Wang Feng said with a glance.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng are not angry, after all, this golden sergeant is pretty good and can remind them.


    Next, the Golden Sergeant took them to complete the identification card, mainly to register the identification information. Of course, they don''t care if the identity information is true or not.


    However, Ye Tian and Wang Feng did not use false names.


    Because of the huge wilderness, there are too many creatures.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng alone don¡¯t know that there are hundreds of billions of people. Could it be that the people of the Ancient Protoss and the Ancient Demons still check one by one? Wouldn''t it be exhausting?


    "Okay, with your identity card, you can move freely in our Zhanwu Universe. However, I want to remind you that it is best to find a job quickly, or you will be expelled from the Martial Universe." Sergeant Golden finished. He took people away.


    Ye Tian wondered: "What does he mean? Don''t we find a job here, the people from Zhanwu Universe will expel us?"


    Wang Feng is currently checking information through the Chaos Network. He opened his eyes when he heard the words and said: "I know what he means. I just looked at it. It takes a chaos point to stay in this Zhanwu Universe for an era. If we If you haven''t earned Chaos Points, they will expel us when an era expires."


    "Chaos point?" Ye Tian quickly checked his ID card and logged into the Chaos Network through the ID card. He saw an interface with his own information and account balance.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s account balance is 0 Chaos Point.


    Wang Feng¡¯s account balance is the same.


    Obviously, they have just registered their identity information, and there is not a single point of chaos.


    "An era...It seems we have to find something to do." After a while, Ye Tian opened his eyes and said.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "First, let''s get some chaos points. Now our strength is too weak. If we go out, we may be caught by chaos pirates and sold as slaves."


    Through the Chaos Network, Wang Feng already knows some information.


    The living environment in the wilderness is very dangerous, especially in the boundless chaos outside the Chaos Universe. There are many chaotic pirates. They specialize in looting some loose repairs without a background of influence, looting their belongings, and then selling them as slaves.


    There is no human rights in the waste world, and no one will give you justice.


    It is good luck to be sold as a slave. Those with bad luck may be killed or even refined to improve their cultivation level. In short, it is very miserable.


    Of course, if you have a strong background, then some Chaos Pirates will not dare to provoke you.


    Like the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Demon, and the Nine Heavens, people from these forces walk outside, and the pirates of Chaos are evasive.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian and Wang Feng both found a place on the side of the road, and carefully checked the Chaos Network.


    Soon after, they opened their eyes.


    "Go to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to exchange some Chaos Points!"


    The two said almost in unison, and then smiled at each other.


    Just now, they have all explored how to obtain Chaos Points. One is to find a job, and the other is to sell their treasures to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce in exchange for Chaos Points.


    Looking for a job is to find a job in the Zhanwu Universe. Patrolling guards like the Golden Sergeant is actually a job. Chaos points will be issued on time in each era.


    Of course, other forces stationed in the branch of the Zhanwu Universe also have information on recruiting personnel.


    However, if your strength is too low and you don''t have any powerful refining tools or alchemy methods, you will get very few Chaos Points through your work.


    Moreover, work also delays training time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and Wang Feng considered for a while, they should first earn Chaos Points by selling treasures.


    "I still have some collections for so many years, most of which are treasures used by the supreme. Now I don''t need it anymore. I just sold it and replaced it with Chaos Point." Wang Feng said.


    "Me too!" Ye Tian also said.


    Right now, the two searched the map of Zhanwu Universe on the Chaos Network and found the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce.


    The Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce in the wilderness, and it is also the chamber of commerce with the best reputation. It almost monopolizes more than 60% of the transactions in the entire wilderness, and is a behemoth second only to the four major forces.


    Some people even said that if it were not for the Three Realms behind the Heavenly God Temple, the Demon God Temple, and the back of the Nine Heavens, the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce could be on an equal footing with them.


    Furthermore, the water behind the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is also very deep. This Chamber of Commerce is made up of many power alliances, and there are even large forces from the chaotic world. Its background is so strong that no one in the wilderness dares to provoke.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng also fancy each other''s good reputation. After all, they are newcomers and they are easily deceived.


    The Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is indeed a powerful chamber of commerce. Their branch in the Zhanwu Universe covers a large area. Among them, there are many practitioners coming and going, and they are all densely packed with people.


    However, the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce implements fully automated services, so it is very efficient.


    For example, if Ye Tian and Wang Feng wanted to exchange Chaos Points, they directly found the counter for the exchange of Chaos Points, then took out the treasures to be exchanged, and put them in the inspection array on the counter. The information about the treasures came out immediately, and also The exchange price is attached.


    At this time, Wang Feng took out a supreme artifact and went in.


    The formation method flashed, and an information screen appeared in front of Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    "Supreme Artifact~www.novelhall.com~ High quality, worth 1 Chaos Point."


    Seeing this confidence, Ye Tian and Wang Feng were speechless.


    A superior supreme artifact, placed in the original universe, will definitely drive countless people crazy, even the pinnacle supreme will use weapons of this level, it is only worth a chaos point.


    Wang Feng looked at the exchange staff on the opposite side and asked: "Senior, the first-class supreme artifact is worth a chaotic point? Can''t it be mistaken?"


    The exchange staff on the opposite side came from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. The service was very good. He was not angry when he heard Wang Feng¡¯s doubts, but said with a smile on his face: "Little brother, you have just been promoted to the Lord of the Universe? Our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce exchange service is the whole The best and most accurate one in the wild world, how could something go wrong? If something goes wrong, we will return it ten thousand times."


    Wang Feng is right to think about it, how could such a huge chamber of commerce deceive him a little Tier 1 universe master.


    Now, Wang Feng exchanged this supreme artifact, and his account balance finally changed from 0 to 1. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1717： Repair shop

    "Try it for me!" Ye Tian saw that Wang Feng took out a supreme artifact, which was worth a chaos point. He was a little curious, and he also took out a supreme artifact to try.


    Wang Feng glanced at the supreme artifact in Ye Tian''s hand, shook his head and said: "You are only average, not as good as mine. I guess you don''t even have a chaos point."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, put the supreme artifact in his hand into the inspection array, and suddenly a light flashed, and a piece of information appeared on the screen in front of him.


    "Supreme artifact, medium quality..."


    "Haha, look!" Wang Feng suddenly smiled when he saw this, but when he saw the words behind, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Supreme artifact, medium quality, produced in the ancient magic world, worth 1 chaos point."


    Wang Feng stared, and said to the exchange staff: "Senior, he is a medium-sized supreme artifact, just because it was produced in the ancient demon world, it is comparable to my superior supreme artifact?"


    The exchange staff nodded and said, "Good."


    "Why is this?" Wang Feng asked.


    The exchange staff laughed and said: "Because the cultivators of the Ancient Demon Realm are different from ours, your supreme artifact is used by them, and they can''t exert much power, so in their eyes, your superior supreme artifact is not as good as theirs. Medium supreme artifact."


    "Does this make any difference?" Wang Feng wondered.


    The exchange staff explained patiently: "Because our wasteland resources are limited, we need the resources of the upper three realms, but the upper three realms are not given to us in vain. We need to exchange them with valuable things. Like your supreme artifact They can''t use it, so it''s of no value, but they can use this supreme artifact from the ancient demon world, and can naturally be used to trade with them."


    "In simple terms, your supreme artifact can only be used for internal transactions, and his supreme artifact can create foreign exchange for us, understand?" the exchange staff continued.


    Wang Feng and Ye Tian understood now.


    The resources of the waste world are limited, and the resources of the upper three worlds are needed, so huge foreign exchange is needed.


    Therefore, all items that can be sold in the Upper Three Realms will have a higher value.


    "Senior, I still have it here, you can exchange it for Chaos Points." Ye Tian saw that the supreme artifacts of the ancient demon world were useful, and immediately took out a bunch of supreme artifacts, all from the ancient demons and the ancient gods.


    Ye Tian killed the Demon Emperor and obtained it from the Demon Emperor. After all, the soul world was destroyed at the beginning, and the supreme artifacts left by the tragic death of the supreme were all obtained by the demon king.


    These supreme artifacts are all from the ancient demons and ancient gods. There are more than 150 pieces. Among them, 100 are inferior supreme artifacts. Ten of them are worth 1 chaos point, and there are 10 chaos points in total.


    The remaining fifty supreme artifacts, of which forty-five are medium supreme artifacts, are worth 45 chaos points.


    The remaining five supreme artifacts are first-class supreme artifacts, one is worth 20 chaos points, a total of 100 chaos points.


    Finally, Ye Tian¡¯s account was credited with 165 Chaos Points.


    After Ye Tian finished the exchange, Wang Feng took out all his supreme artifacts for exchange. Anyway, he became the lord of the universe, and he won''t need it anymore. It''s better to change to Chaos Point.


    Wang Feng has lived much longer than Ye Tian, ??and his strength was stronger than Ye Tian at the beginning. There are thousands of supreme artifacts in his hand.


    But after these thousands of supreme artifacts were exchanged, they were only worth 350 Chaos Points, leaving Wang Feng speechless.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Our things are worthless to the waste world and cannot be exchanged for many chaotic points." The two left the exchange counter, and Wang Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Of course, this chaos point is for the Lord of the universe, and the supreme artifact we sell is only for the supreme. Of course there are very few chaos points that can be exchanged. If you want to exchange more chaos points, you have to find some The things that the Lord of the Universe can hold are like this hope knife in my hand." Ye Tian took out the hope knife and said.


    As Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, the sword of hope in Ye Tian''s hand also evolved into a universe magic weapon, no longer the original secondary universe magic weapon.


    "You have a universe magic weapon, I don''t have one yet, alas." Wang Feng said as he took out the only magic weapon left in his hand-the black sword, and sighed, "This sword is still a universe magic weapon, after all, it is an ancient magic world. I can¡¯t raise it to the level of the cosmic magic weapon."


    "It''s a pity that two black swords were destroyed in the battle with the Eye of Destiny. Otherwise, I can collect them all to form a universe magic weapon." Ye Tian said with some regret.


    "For the time being, let''s use it first, and I will get a cosmic magic weapon when I have the opportunity. After all, this sword is not suitable for me. It should be worth a lot of chaos points when I sell it." Wang Feng said.


    Ye Tian took Wang Feng to the repair shop of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce at this time, and said as he walked: "Let¡¯s see if my spacecraft can be repaired. If it can be repaired, how many chaos points are needed."


    The repair shop of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is very large. It can not only repair the spacecraft, but also repair all kinds of cosmic magic weapons, and even some incomplete techniques can be filled. Ye Tian and Wang Feng are stunned.


    Ye Tian found a craftsman and immediately took out his spacecraft and asked if it could be repaired.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect that you actually succeeded in being promoted to the Lord of the Universe. Thank you, as long as it can be repaired, you will be my master in the future." The Spaceship Spirit said with excitement and excitement.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how many chaos points are needed, don''t be eager to be happy~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t have any chaos points now, and I may not be able to fix it for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you come to the wilderness, with your talent, you can help me repair it sooner or later." The spirit of the spaceship is not worried at all. It knows that Ye Tian has invincible talents and unlimited future achievements. , Earning Chaos Points is not easy.


    At this time, a craftsman from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce inspected the spacecraft, and then said to Ye Tian and Wang Feng: "Your spacecraft is badly damaged, and it has not been repaired for a long time after it was damaged, so many places have been completely destroyed. It needs to be replaced with new parts. The repair cost is too high. I don¡¯t recommend you to repair it. It is better to sell it as a scrap, add some chaos points, and buy a new spacecraft."


    "Wow, don''t sell me, Ye Tian, ??please, don''t sell me, they will recreate my melting pot, my spirit will be destroyed, I don''t want to die." Hearing this, I was immediately anxious.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    Anyway, the spacecraft helped him a lot at the beginning. Ye Tian is not the kind of person who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge. Even if the repair is paid for, he will repair the spacecraft. )!!

 Chapter 1718： A long way

    After coming out of the repair shop, Ye Tian and Wang Feng were very heavy, because they felt that they were too poor.


    The cost of repairing the spacecraft requires 500,000 Chaos Points. For Ye Tian and Wang Feng, who have only a few hundred Chaos Points, that is an astronomical figure.


    Of course, this is mainly because this spacecraft comes from the upper three realms and needs something from the upper three realms to repair, so the repair price is very high.


    It¡¯s no wonder people from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce suggested that he buy a new spacecraft.


    You must know that a complete spaceship is only one million chaotic points.


    Generally more than 300,000 chaotic points, no one will fix it.


    But the spirit of the spaceship is kind to Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian won''t sell it, and will help it repair it when there are enough chaos points in the future.


    "What are your plans now?" After leaving the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, Wang Feng turned to look at Ye Tian and asked.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Now that we have just arrived in the Wild World, everything has no clue, and we have just been promoted to the Lord of the Universe. First find a place to practice in retreat, stabilize the cultivation base, and then consider the next path.


    "That''s what I planned!" Wang Feng nodded, then pointed to a building not far away with a wry smile: "Walking in this chaotic universe requires chaotic points to open the way. If we want to stay here to practice, we have to rent. A quiet room for cultivation will do."


    "Yes, Chaos Point is too useless." Ye Tian sighed.


    There is a chaos point in each epoch. This is only the cost of staying in the chaotic universe. If you want to practice here, you need to rent a quiet room. After all, the planets in the chaotic universe are owned by them. You can''t use them casually. You can use them in the void of the universe, but do you dare to cultivate in the void of the universe? If someone passes by and disturbs you, you will be aggrieved.


    Therefore, on this continent, there are specially prepared quiet rooms for people to practice, but each era needs to charge 5 chaos points, which is very expensive. However, cultivating in a quiet room for cultivation is very safe, no one dares to disturb you, it is considered as a good value for money.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng rented a quiet room for cultivation.


    The person who rented the quiet room for the practice looked at Ye Tian and Wang Feng, with a strange expression on his face, and couldn''t help asking again: "You two...men, are you sure there is only one quiet room for practice?"


    What this said...


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng flushed, they couldn''t help but squeeze the person in front of them, but they were depressed when they saw that the other party was the master of the fourth-order universe.


    Can''t beat...


    "Just one!" Ye Tian almost gritted his teeth.


    Wang Feng looked up at the sky with embarrassment on his face.


    If Chaos Points weren''t enough, they wouldn''t be so stingy.


    "Let''s go!"


    After renting the quiet room for cultivation, Ye Tian and Wang Feng quickly left the place in the ambiguous eyes of each other.


    The quiet room for cultivation is nearby, and there is a strong person specially guarding this place. Ye Tian showed the lease certificate and entered the quiet room for cultivation smoothly.


    As soon as they entered the quiet room, the two looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly.


    Who would have thought that the two of them would have fallen to this point. You must know that they defeated the Eye of Destiny in the Original Universe and broke through the Lord of the Universe. What kind of scenery was that?


    If this spreads into the original universe, I am afraid Zhenwu Supreme and the others will laugh to death.


    "Practice, take a look at the information of the waste world." Wang Feng nodded to Ye Tian, ??then sat cross-legged in the quiet room and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, the same is true.


    They did not rush to practice, but first inserted their spiritual mind into their identity cards and logged into the Chaos Network.


    The chaotic network is very large, and Ye Tian is dazzled by all kinds of information, but it is very convenient to use. You can search for keywords directly for what information you want to view. This reminds Ye Tian of the Internet in the past, but there are similarities.


    However, the chaotic network is more real, because the information in it is not all narrated in words, and some directly use video or even virtual objects, which is almost a virtual world.


    Take the virtual battlefield as an example. As long as you register an account, you can challenge your opponents in it. Chaos Network will build a virtual body for you according to your physical condition, which is almost 100% of your original body. Ninety-nine likeness, even your weapon can be accurately described, and the difference between your original physical strength is not too big.


    Ye Tian saw that many people like to fight in this virtual battlefield. After all, there is no danger in it. If you are killed, you will be mentally exhausted at most. Just rest for a while.


    Ye Tian went in and watched the battle with some curiosity. The scene was so real, it was almost immersive.


    However, Ye Tian found that some battle videos need to be paid to watch, especially those with higher levels, the higher the fees charged.


    Like the battle of the overlords of the universe, the cost of watching one time is as high as 10,000 chaotic points, which not everyone can afford. The battle of those cosmic lords is even more terrifying. It takes one million chaos points to watch it once, and they can afford a spacecraft, and no one can afford it.


    What''s even more terrifying is that there are battles among the strongest in the universe. It takes 100 million chaos points to watch once. This... I am afraid that only the sages of the universe can afford it.


    Ye Tian shook his head and withdrew from the virtual battlefield. Although it is very attractive here, it is not suitable for him temporarily.


    Next, Ye Tian looked for some information about Dahuang Wuyuan, and learned that Dahuangwuyuan hardly recruits students and wants to visit Dahuangwuyuan unless there is an invitation token granted by the senior management of Dahuangwuyuan, or go to Dahuangwu by himself. They never take the initiative to enroll students when they participate in the assessment of Dahuang Wuyuan Academy.


    Ye Tian is not worried because he has an invitation token.


    The only question now is, how should he get to the Dahuang Wuyuan?


    You must know that the Zhanwu Universe is too far away from the Dahuang Wuyuan. If Ye Tian is allowed to go on his own, it will probably cost billions of epochs. How far do you say?


    Using the spacecraft~www.novelhall.com~, it should be faster, but it will take tens of millions of epochs, which is too long.


    Of course, it was mainly because the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was close to the edge of the wilderness, almost isolated from the world.


    Ye Tian was speechless about this, he searched again to see how he could get to the Dahuang Wuyuan quickly.


    It turned out a lot.


    For example, following caravans, there are also many caravans that travel between the borders of the universe to do business. The caravans are powerful, and they ride a higher-level chaotic flying boat, which is faster. Therefore, becoming a caravan''s guard and going with the caravan can not only make money, but also save a lot of money.


    Of course, it¡¯s the fastest to take the teleportation array from the Zhanwu Universe to the largest chaotic universes in the wilderness, because among the largest chaotic universes, there are teleportation arrays that lead directly to the Dahuang Wuyuan, but the teleportation is The cost is related to the distance. For Ye Tian and Wang Feng, the cost is almost astronomical for Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    Actually, in the wilderness, only some powerhouses above the cosmic overlords can enjoy the speed of the teleportation array.


    )!!

 Chapter 1719： respectively

    Ye Tian didn''t want to think about the teleportation array, because the cost was too large, and he couldn''t support it.


    However, it is not so easy to become a caravan''s guard.


    First of all, you have to participate in the assessment of Chaos Mercenaries and register as a Chaos Mercenary, so that you are eligible to be hired by those caravans.


    And, if your strength is too low, those caravans may not look up to you.


    In short, this road is not so easy.


    Ye Tian felt a little bit distressed. Although he had the pass to enter the Dahuang Wuyuan, he didn''t even have the power to rush to the Dahuangwuyuan.


    The strength is weak, and too poor, it is really difficult to move in the wilderness.


    Ye Tian is a little envious of Wang Feng. Wang Feng chose Jiuzhongtian. The Jiuzhongtian branch is spread across the entire wilderness. This Zhanwu Universe has the Jiuzhongtian branch. Wang Feng can go in and participate in the assessment at any time. The staff will arrange for him to go to the headquarters of Jiuzhongtian for another assessment.


    "With this imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, I can''t choose Nine Heavens." Ye Tian touched his forehead, with a wry smile on his face, he could only choose Dahuang Wuyuan.


    sighed, Ye Tian didn''t think much about it for the time being. There must be a way before the car reaches the mountain. I''ll talk about future things later, first stabilize the cultivation base.


    The time before was wasted on the road, Ye Tian hadn''t stabilized his cultivation after breaking through to the Lord of the Universe.


    The Lord of the Universe is a wonderful realm. At this level, there is no division between the body and the soul. The body and the soul are merged. There is a soul in every cell. Therefore, the Lord of the Universe is almost indestructible unless The body of the Lord of the universe can be completely destroyed before he can be killed.


    However, Ye Tian discovered that even though his soul and body are integrated, he can still cultivate the soul book and strengthen his soul, which is to strengthen his body.


    As the soul becomes stronger, the physical body is more able to absorb the chaotic energy around it, and it can also increase accordingly.


    Of course, at the level of the Lord of the universe, the most important thing is to enlighten you.


    Now, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword Dao has reached the level of the Dao of Heaven, and his solitaire Dao is also about to reach the level of the Dao of Heaven, and he needs to continue to comprehend other Dao.


    You need to know that the prerequisite for becoming the overlord of the universe is to comprehend the nine ways of heaven.


    This is a very difficult road.


    Ye Tian comprehended the ultimate sword path all the way. He knew very well how difficult it would be to cultivate a path to the level of heaven. His self-respect of the Tao is still relying on the help of the imprint of the emperor to make such progress.


    If you want to comprehend other ways, the time required is very huge.


    There are countless cultivators in the wilderness, but this is the reason why most people are trapped in the realm of the master of the universe.


    On the contrary, a cultivator who can become the overlord of the universe can be regarded as a strong one in the entire wilderness, and it is enough to create a medium power.


    And the higher-level Cosmos Venerables are even more terrifying. A huge force like the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is only a few Cosmos Venerables behind it.


    As for the strongest in the universe, the wild world has never heard of the strongest living in the universe, only the upper three realms have.


    "In my current situation, I can only continue to practice the Soul Tome, and in terms of combat skills, I will practice the Eighteen Demon Hands and the Heavenly Emperor Fist."


    Ye Tian visited one side of his own physical condition, and he had a clear understanding.


    At the level of the master of the universe, the previous low-level combat skills can no longer be used, because the power is too small and it is too tasteless to use.


    There are only eighteen magic hands and Tiandiquan, which were created by the powerful masters of the upper three realms. They can be practiced forever, and their power is terrible.


    However, what Ye Tian wants most is a sword-like combat skill. After all, he has been majoring in the ultimate sword, and the only cosmic weapon in his hand is the sword of hope.


    The Kyushu Chamber of Commerce can sell everything, and naturally it can also sell combat skills, but Ye Tian has no chaos to buy.


    Ye Tian can only stop it for the time being.


    In this quiet room for cultivation, Ye Tian retired for twenty epochs, and realized his self-sovereign Taoism to the level of the Taoist Tao before leaving.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt that he had completely stabilized the master of the second-order universe.


    On the other side, Wang Feng has already left the customs and is traveling in the chaotic network.


    "Ah, Ye Tian, ??you are out!" When Wang Feng sensed that Ye Tian was out, he could not help but open his eyes and smile.


    "Twenty epochs, we have to do something, otherwise we won''t even have the chaos point for building the quiet room." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    It takes five chaos points to wait for an epoch in the cultivation quiet room, and one chaos point for an epoch in the Zhanwu Universe. That is to say, they need to spend six chaos points in an epoch. Now twenty epochs have passed and they have consumed them. One hundred and twenty chaotic points.


    Of course, this chaos point is equally divided between them, and one person pays sixty.


    Ye Tian originally had 165 and Chaos Points, but now there are only 105, and Wang Feng only has 290. These Chaos Points can only support them to cultivate here for forty epochs.


    Although forty epochs are very long, for the Lord of the universe, it is very short.


    Even some Supremes, sometimes it takes more than ten epochs to retreat once.


    "Yeah, Chaos Point is not enough." Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian and sighed, "I am going to the Jiuzhongtian to participate in the assessment, and first become the outer disciple of the Jiuzhongtian, so that at least I can go to the Jiuzhongtian to practice. There is no need to spend any more chaos points. Moreover, within the Nine Heavens, some chaos points will be issued in each epoch."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words: "This is a good choice, but where are you going to put your chaotic universe?"


    "Xing Luo Hai!"


    Wang Feng smiled slightly: "I have checked it on the Chaos Network. Most of the low-level universe masters have placed the Chaos Universe there. Therefore, the Chaos Universe there is as numerous as stars and countless like stars~www.novelhall.com ~ We put the chaotic universe there, and it is relatively low-key, and there is not much danger.


    "Well, that place is good, I watched it too." Ye Tian nodded, in fact, he also fancyed it.


    "That''s the decision. When the Chaos Universe is placed, I will send you the coordinates through the Chaos Network. Anyway, no matter where we are, we will be able to communicate through the Chaos Network in the future." Wang Feng laughed.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey to the Nine Heavens." Ye Tian nodded and smiled.


    After leaving the quiet room, Ye Tian moved all the creatures in the original universe into Wang Feng''s universe, except for Dracula.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian and Wang Feng separated. Wang Feng would go to Jiuzhongtian to participate in the assessment. If it went well, he would leave Zhanwu Universe soon.


    As for Ye Tian, ??he is going to participate in the cosmic mercenary assessment, first become a mercenary, and then find a caravan to go to the edge of the universe, and go to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Two geniuses from the original universe have since embarked on different paths. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1720： Bunny Team

    Ye Tian did not immediately apply for the mercenary assessment, but went to the Chaos Mercenary Union to check the assessment content before making preparations.


    There is only one assessment requirement for a Chaos Mercenary, and that is to reach the realm of the Lord of the Universe, and practitioners below the Lord of the Universe are not qualified to be a Chaos Mercenary.


    Next is the content of the assessment.


    Ye Tian inquired carefully, and found that the assessment content of the Chaos Mercenary had always been the same and had not changed. That is to be led by a chaos mercenary group to complete the task, and the one who can eventually survive will become the lowest-level first-order mercenary.


    "This is using us as cannon fodder!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he saw this.


    randomly choose a mercenary group and follow it to complete the task. Who knows how dangerous this task is? At that time, their group will definitely be treated as cannon fodder.


    This kind of assessment involves a lot of luck. If you are not lucky, you will die no matter how strong you are.


    Moreover, this also describes the results of the recent mercenary assessments. The mortality rate has reached 70%, which is terrifying.


    Ye Tian suddenly hesitated.


    The death rate is too high, it can even be said to be looking for death.


    But even so, many people still become mercenaries, because for those casual cultivators, becoming a cosmic mercenary is the only way out.


    You must know that in the wilderness, the safest place is to stay in the chaotic universe. But every epoch in the chaotic universe needs to spend a lot of chaos points, plus they have to practice, they need more chaos points, where do these chaos points come from?


    For a casual cultivator, if they want to earn Chaos Points, they can only become Chaos Mercenaries.


    Because after becoming a Chaos Mercenary, you can take over the tasks of the Chaos Mercenary Guild, and you will get rewards for completing the tasks. In addition, with the identity of the Chaos Mercenary, whether you are going to be the guard of other forces or joining the army of a certain Chaos Universe, you can have a good income.


    And if you don¡¯t become a chaos mercenary, there is only one way to be a miner. But being a miner is also very dangerous, you may face the plunder of chaos pirates at any time, and the salary is very low. It belongs to the most sordid profession in the entire wilderness.


    Furthermore, it means to become a servant or slave of a big man, with a good salary and guarantee of life safety, but without dignity.


    The characters who can become the lord of the universe are basically the strongest people in their own universe. For such a person, you can let him give up his dignity to call someone a ¡®master¡¯ and bow his head to a slave. It¡¯s almost impossible.


    Of course, you can also choose to go to the four superpowers, such as Dahuang Wuyuan, Nine Heavens, Tianshen Temple and Demon Temple.


    Don''t say anything about the Dahuang Wuyuan, the content of the assessment is difficult, basically there is no one in a million, and the universe is so far away, few people have the ability to rush to the Dahuangwuyuan.


    The remaining Nine Heavens, Heaven Temple, and Demon Temple, they only recruit geniuses, and the content of the assessment is as dangerous as that of the mercenary union. Without enough talent, they basically go to death.


    Therefore, the most people join the Chaos Mercenary Union.


    "It seems that I have to choose to become a chaos mercenary!" Ye Tian shook his head, he had no choice, miners and slaves, he couldn''t do it.


    "Sure enough, the wilderness is extremely dangerous!"


    Ye Tian sighed.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Wang Feng.


    Before, Wang Feng didn''t tell him that it would be dangerous to participate in the assessment of the Nine Heavens. Now he checked it for himself and realized that the danger was no worse than being a Chaos Mercenary.


    However, joining Jiuzhongtian''s assessment is fair and fair after all. As long as you have good talent, there is basically no danger. Jiuzhongtian will not give up any talented person.


    The luck component of the Chaos Mercenary assessment is too great. If you have bad luck, you will undoubtedly die. If you have good luck, no matter how bad your strength is, you can pass it.


    "However, there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. These casual cultivators are also very smart, knowing that unity is strength." Ye Tian continued to look at the Chaos Mercenary Forum.


    On the forum, people are advertising everywhere, contacting newcomers who are going to participate in the assessment, hoping to unite, form a team, and have a care together.


    Although the content of the assessment is dangerous, if a group of newcomers unite, it will be a powerful force that will reduce the danger and is much better than fighting each other.


    Ye Tian also plans to find a team to join, so that he can be safe, and there are people who can help him when he is in danger.


    These newcomers who advertise on the forums have left their contact information and requirements.


    Ye Tian is the master of the second-tier universe, so he plans to find a second-tier team to join. After all, joining those first-tier teams will be of no use to him. Will he still be used to help the victim?


    On the forum, everyone is looking for someone with similar strength to form a team. Because they are too strong, they will be treated as cannon fodder by others, and if they are too weak, they will be a drag bottle.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a second-order team called Guaiguatu, and felt a little interesting, so he applied to join.


    Because of the identification card with cultivation base verification, Ye Tian quickly passed the application and was instantly drawn into a virtual room.


    "Hahaha, another Daoist is here. It seems that we will be able to participate in the assessment in a few days." A rough voice came.


    Ye Tian took a look at this virtual room and said it was a big room. The sea behind it, three walls with floor-to-ceiling windows, a huge round sofa in the middle, and three women and four men are sitting on the sofa. Seeing Ye Tian coming in, they all stared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at them slightly, then smiled and nodded: "Ye Tian, ??I have seen you fellow Taoists."


    A young girl with stunning beauty, like an elf wandering in the universe, she looked at Ye Tian with big eyes~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled sweetly: "Just call me a rabbit, these two are enviable His husband and wife are Brother Yang Can and Sister Li Shan."


    The girl pointed to a couple next to Ye Tian and introduced to Ye Tian. In this couple, the men are graceful and the women are gentle. They both nod to Ye Tian kindly.


    Beside the couple, there was a rough man named Yamatake, and it was him who spoke just now.


    In addition, in this team, there is also a cold beauty, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, didn''t even look at Ye Tian, ??and kept wiping the blood-colored long sword in his hand, murderously awe-inspiring.


    There is also a young man with a blue bow, named Gang Luo, who smiled and nodded at Ye Tian, ??but didn''t say much.


    The last one is the son-in-law named Ji Lin. He dismissed Ye Tian and occasionally even showed a warning in his eyes. Most of this person''s eyes were on Tutu, with a look of Tutu''s head, but Ye Tian could see that this person was pursuing Tutu.


    The captain of this team is Tutu. The number of people is not yet complete. They plan to find two more people, gather ten people, and go to participate in the assessment. )!!

 Chapter 1721： Demon Evolution

    After joining a team, Ye Tian felt that it was not safe enough. He wanted to take the opportunity to improve his strength.


    But when it comes to the realm of the master of the universe, it is very difficult to improve your strength, and it cannot be done overnight.


    "Maybe that thing can help me!" Ye Tian thought, and his whole body disappeared in the cultivation quiet room and entered his original universe.


    At this time, in Ye Tian''s initial universe, there were no other people except Dracula and his descendants.


    When Ye Tian descended, Dracula was a supreme pinnacle after all. He immediately sensed Ye Tian''s breath and immediately moved over.


    "Ye Tian, ??what will you do with those people?" Dracula asked as soon as he came, he was also worried about Ye Tian''s conspiracy, otherwise how could he send everyone else away.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and said lightly: "I have moved them to Wang Feng''s universe. Then Wang Feng will entrust the universe to the Chaos Avenue and become the Chaos Universe."


    Dracula suddenly realized: "It seems that you have reached a chaotic universe and learned a lot of information through the chaotic network."


    "Don''t worry, I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t break my promise. Once in the future, this universe will be your world. As long as I am not dead, you can stay here at ease." Ye Tian finished speaking and left.


    Dracula gritted his teeth, and then shook his head with a wry smile. Now he can''t resist Ye Tian at all, he can only settle down with the situation.


    "But our ancient demon clan''s strong man will definitely not let such a peerless genius fall outside. One day our ancient demon clan''s strong man will find him, and that will be my way out." Dracula thought secretly. , He still needs to forbear.


    In his own original universe, Ye Tian''s speed is very fast, and he can reach any place in the original universe with almost a single thought.


    At this time, Ye Tian has already arrived in a dark land, where he has arranged a formation seal, and he cannot enter without the cultivation base of the Lord of the Universe.


    Because here, an important thing is sealed, and that is the den of the devil.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s lair has been completely sealed, and with the strength of the Lord of the universe, it is of course foolproof.


    However, Ye Tian could feel the growth of the Heavenly Demon Lair. Although it was sealed, it still grew spontaneously, but at a very slow rate.


    "In another million epochs, it should be able to evolve to the master level of the universe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time he came, he just wanted to conquer this celestial demon lair. This was the only way he could increase his strength in a short time.


    Just do it if he thinks of it. It is easy for Ye Tian to refining and conquer it before the heavenly devil''s lair has evolved to the master level of the universe.


    After conquering the Celestial Demon Lair, Ye Tian knew everything about the Celestial Demon Lair''s every move, and at the same time knew what was needed to make the Heavenly Demon Lair evolve rapidly.


    "I want soul fruit!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    Through the Chaos Network, he knows that the soul fruit is a treasure of the Lord of the Universe, and it is one of the more precious ones, which can strengthen the soul and make the chaos immortal body stronger.


    A soul fruit requires a hundred chaos points. The general master of the universe is not willing to use it at all, let alone cultivate a celestial devil lair.


    "I only have 105 Chaos Points left now." Ye Tian frowned, Chaos Points are not enough. If he spends 100 Chaos Points to buy soul fruit, then he has five Chaos Points left and can only pay. The cost of using the quiet room for cultivation in this era is gone.


    "But if you don''t buy the soul fruit, the demon lair cannot evolve to the master level of the universe. The supreme level demon cultivated will not help me at all." Ye Tian hesitated.


    The current celestial demon lair can only cultivate supreme-level celestial demons. Although the number is huge, it can cultivate millions of supreme-level celestial demons.


    But if you are facing a powerhouse at the master level of the universe, no matter how large the number of these supreme level demons is, it is not enough for the opponent to kill with one move.


    The only way to evolve the celestial demon lair to the level of the master of the universe, and cultivate the celestial demon of the master level of the universe, when a large group of cosmic masters will besiege, even if it is only the first-order master of the universe, then the combat power is very terrifying.


    After all, at the level of the Lord of the Universe, the strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, which is not comparable to the Supreme.


    "Forget it, fight for it, you can make no more chaos points, it''s better than losing your life in the assessment."


    Ye Tian is a decisive person. After hesitating for a while, he decided to fight.


    After all these years, I have walked out of the wasteland. I don¡¯t know how many lives have been in danger. Are you afraid?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian immediately opened the store of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce and bought a soul fruit in it.


    Only three days later, the people from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce delivered the soul fruit to the door. The speed and efficiency made Ye Tian stunned.


    "It is indeed the largest chamber of commerce in the wilderness!"


    Ye Tian sighed.


    Closed the door, Ye Tian stayed in the quiet room of cultivation, and then entered the Original Universe again, and did not feed the soul fruit in his hand to the devil''s lair.


    "Boom!" The sky demon''s lair felt the soul fruit, and looked very excited.


    After eating the soul fruit, the devil''s lair also became swollen, and its huge size almost occupied one-tenth of the original universe.


    Such a huge movement, of course Dracula noticed and rushed over.


    "The Lair of Heavenly Demon!" When Dracula saw the huge Lair of Heavenly Demon, his face suddenly changed, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "You actually let it evolve to the master level of the universe!" Dracula looked at Ye Tian, ??very surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "After so many years, it will soon evolve on its own. I just fed him a soul fruit."


    "Soul fruit? That is a hundred chaos, you are really brave, presumably your current chaos point is not enough." Dracula said.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up~www.novelhall.com~ staring at Dracula, he smiled and said: "You are right, my Chaos Point is indeed not enough, just ask you to borrow some points."


    "I don''t have any chaos points... I was only a supreme back then, with only a dozen chaos points, which I have already used." Dracula shook his head.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and snatched his black magic sword directly from Dracula¡¯s body. He smiled and said, ¡°This sword is a cosmic magic weapon, and it comes from the ancient demons. Chaos point."


    "That''s mine!" Dracula glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian curled his lips and said, "Anyway, you are useless here. Are you going to use this sword to kill your offspring? Or kill me? Since you don''t need it, you might as well give it to me. You know, if I die, You will also perish."


    "Robber!" Dracula roared through gritted teeth.


    Ye Tian laughed, and walked away.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:)!!

 Chapter 1722： Everyone is here

    The black magic sword snatched from Dracula, together with the black magic sword obtained from the Devil Emperor, was quickly sold by Ye Tian to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce in exchange for 2000 Chaos Points.


    "Unexpectedly, this sword is so valuable. One is worth 1,000 Chaos Points. You must know that a complete cosmic magic weapon only needs 3000 Chaos Points. This thing from the Ancient Demon Realm is so valuable." Ye Tian was surprised and delighted. , He originally had 5 chaos points left, but now he suddenly increased by two thousand, and he felt that he had suddenly become a well-off man from a poor man.


    Ye Tian was very excited. With so many chaos points, he can continue to cultivate the celestial devil lair.


    He is quite clear. It is difficult for his own current strength to increase a little bit, but the celestial demon lair is different. As long as there are enough soul fruits, it can keep getting stronger.


    Right now, Ye Tian entered the Chaos Network and ordered ten soul fruits in the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce.


    Three days later, ten soul fruits were delivered to Ye Tian, ??and he could not wait to enter the primordial universe immediately and asked the demon lair to consume these ten soul fruits.


    The digestive ability of the Heavenly Demon Lair is very powerful. Ten soul fruits were digested by it in just three months. Its body size has become larger and its breath is terrifying. Ye Tian felt that it had already surpassed Wang Feng. It''s not far from the master of the second-order universe.


    "Buy some more soul fruits, and rush to the second level in one rush, when it will help me more." Ye Tian was pleased and ordered five soul fruits again.


    Although Ye Tian feels distressed by spending Chaos Points so lavishly, he knew in his heart that if he died in the mercenary assessment this time, the Chaos Points in the account would become a pile of useless waste.


    Therefore, turning Chaos Point into strength is the best choice.


    At that time, the Heavenly Demon Lair can cultivate a group of Tier 2 universe masters, and come out to help him during the battle, so even if they face the Tier 3 universe masters, Ye Tian will not be afraid.


    Five soul fruits were fed by Ye Tian to the devil''s lair again. One month later, the devil''s lair became stronger again, and it was very close to the lord of the second-order universe.


    "Buy three more!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes firm.


    After the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce once again set three soul fruits, Ye Tian''s account balance was only left with 205 Chaos Points.


    More than two thousand chaos points were consumed in just a few months.


    However, after eating these three soul fruits, Ye Tian''s Lair of Heavenly Demon finally evolved again and reached the level of the master of the second-order universe.


    "Finally succeeded!" Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the soul fruit was not enough, so he really lost his wife and broke down.


    Now that the evolution of the celestial demon lair has succeeded, Ye Tian gave it an order to create some second-order universe masters, and then he left the original universe by himself.


    A few months passed, but the team still did not recruit the remaining two people.


    However, for only a few months, it is not worth mentioning for them, the master of the universe, and no one is in a hurry.


    Furthermore, they all know that mercenary assessment is very dangerous, and everyone is doing preparatory work during this time.


    Ye Tian cultivated the celestial demon lair, and others are also spending Chaos Points to increase their combat power.


    are the masters of the universe, no one is an idiot, and a fool keeps the chaos point.


    Even Wang Feng sold the black magic sword in his hand after receiving Ye Tian''s reminder. Moreover, he borrowed the black magic sword in their hands from Jian Wuchen and Zhenwu Supreme and sold them together, gathered three thousand Chaos Points, and then went to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to buy a cosmic magic weapon suitable for his use.


    Jian Wuchen became supreme under the guidance of Wang Feng, and he was regarded as a half of Wang Feng''s apprentice, so he didn''t care about lending the black magic sword to Wang Feng. Besides, his black magic sword was given to him by Ye Tian.


    As for Zhenwu Supreme, he was very unwilling, but he also knew that he was now under the fence and that he would depend on Wang Feng in the future, so he also gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After Wang Feng purchased a cosmic magic weapon, his strength greatly increased, and he immediately went to participate in the assessment of the nine heavens.


    Ye Tian took advantage of this time to practice, while paying attention to the cultivating celestial demons in the celestial demon lair.


    I have to say that the Lair of the Heavenly Demon is indeed a terrifying creature. It cultivates the Heavenly Demon very fast, basically it can cultivate a Heavenly Demon in 100,000 years.


    "Ye Tian, ??we are all here, come and join us in the mercenary union to participate in the assessment." Thirty million years later, Ye Tian received the news from Tutu.


    In the quiet room of practice, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. For him, thirty million years was just a blink of an eye.


    However, thirty million years have passed, and 300 second-order universe masters have been cultivated in his celestial demon lair, which makes Ye Tian very excited.


    "Cain was really unlucky back then. He didn''t have time to cultivate the celestial devil''s lair to the level of the master of the universe, otherwise he would not end up with the master of the universe of the ancient gods." Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that Cain used all his chaos points to cultivate the celestial demon lair before he cultivated the celestial demon lair to the supreme realm. At that time, his chaotic point was no longer enough to cultivate the celestial demon lair to the master level of the universe.


    Ye Tian picked up Cain''s bargain, otherwise he would give Ye Tian the newly born celestial devil''s lair, and those two thousand chaos points would not be enough to fill his teeth.


    Furthermore, Cain and the ancient gods¡¯ master of the universe was not the master of the first-order universe, but the master of the fifth-order universe, so even if Cain cultivated the celestial demon lair to the level of the master of the universe, it would not be possible to influence it. The final battle.


    Of course, all this has passed.


    Ye Tian received the news from Tutu, immediately got up and left the cultivation quiet room, and joined Tutu and the others.


    The two newcomers to the Guaitutu team are brothers, and they are also twin brothers, named Hou Ruili and Hou Ruifeng, both of them are handsome in appearance.


    Ye Tian introduced them to each other, and said with a smile: "I really envy you, brothers become the lord of the universe together and make a good story."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Where and where!"


    The twin brothers smiled and saw the gift~www.novelhall.com~ Ji Lin on the side disdainfully said: "What''s so great about this? I''ve seen a pair of twins overlords of the universe before. That''s amazing."


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. This Ji Lin didn''t look like a casual cultivator. The other party spoke arrogantly. He was not as cautious as a casual cultivator. Instead, he looked like a son of a big family.


    You must know that the masters of the casual cultivating universe like Ye Tian have gone through countless tempers from their respective universes to become the masters of the universe. Such a character, no matter what his talent, is absolutely top-notch.


    And the sons of the big families in the wilderness, they have been assisted by the medicinal pill since they were young, and they don''t need to go out to fight and work hard, they can naturally cultivate to the realm of the universe, and they are naturally a little arrogant.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, I still want to become a chaos mercenary soon." Tutu spoke at this time. Although Ji Lin was not pleasing to anyone, he was very pleased with Tutu and did not dare to confront her. )!!

 Chapter 1723： Flame Mercenary Group

    The Chaos Mercenary Union is a big force comparable to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. The people here are very lively, not much worse than the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Tian and the ten of them are inconspicuous here. Chaos mercenaries are everywhere around them, or some newcomers who have signed up for the mercenary assessment.


    came to the registration window, Ye Tian and the others lined up for registration.


    After ¡¡¡¡ signed up, Ye Tian and the others went back to wait for news.


    In the quiet room of cultivation, Ye Tian logged into the Chaos Network through his ID card. At this time, he saw that there was a ¡®mercenary assessment in progress¡¯ in his information, which was in red.


    I don''t know when the assessment will start, Ye Tian shook his head, and then contacted Wang Feng through Chaos Network.


    "Wang Feng, what''s going on with you?" Ye Tian asked immediately after Wang Feng responded.


    Wang Feng was a little noisy, as if there were many people, he shouted at Ye Tian: "Wait a minute, I''m queuing to enter the spacecraft, and I will go out for an assessment soon."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, so fast, he deserves to be the Nine Heavens, the super power is different.


    After a while, Wang Feng logged onto the Chaos Network again to respond.


    "Well, I have already boarded the spacecraft, and it is estimated that I have left the Zhanwu Universe by now." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian said enviously: "You are so fast, I wish you a smooth journey."


    "What about you? How are you going to rush to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? I checked. The Great Desolate Martial Academy is far from the edge of the wilderness. It may not be easy for you, so be careful." Wang Feng said.


    "I have applied for the Chaos Mercenary Examination. After I become a Chaos Mercenary, I will find a caravan to go to the edge of the wilderness as a guard, so that I can safely reach the Wilderness Martial Academy." Ye Tian said.


    Wang Feng was surprised when he heard the words: "Chaos mercenary? I heard that this kind of assessment is very dangerous, you have to be careful."


    "Haha, forgot to tell you, I have cultivated the celestial demon lair to the realm of the master of the second-order universe, and now I can win even against the master of the third-order universe, and it should be enough to pass the chaos mercenary test." Ye Tian confidently Said.


    Participating in the assessment of Chaos Mercenaries this time, most of them are the masters of the first-order universe, a few are the masters of the second-order universe, and the masters of the third-order universe are even rarer.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that his chance of passing is still very high.


    "It''s amazing, you are much stronger than me now." Wang Feng heard that Ye Tian had cultivated the celestial devil''s lair to the realm of the second-order universe, and he suddenly stopped worrying, and said with some envy.


    Unconsciously, he felt that he was thrown away by Ye Tian.


    "I envy you. When you enter the Nine Heavens, your strength will definitely increase rapidly. And I don''t know when I will be able to reach the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Moreover, I heard that the current Great Desolate Martial Academy has declined, and it can''t be compared. A super power like Jiuzhongtian." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, then you have to work hard. When I meet next time, I will definitely surpass you." Wang Feng smiled confidently.


    Ye Tian smiled, and then asked: "My wife, how about Xiaofan and others?"


    "I spent some chaos points to buy some treasures for my younger brothers and sisters. It should be able to help them easily step into the supreme realm, but it depends on their own efforts to reach the realm of the master of the universe."


    Wang Feng continued: "Zhang Xiaofan''s talent is very good. I think Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan have the best chance to become the master of the universe."


    "It doesn''t matter, what we have now is time. When we become stronger, we can give them more and more help, and then they can all become the lord of the universe." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Okay, work hard together!" Wang Feng nodded.


    The two immediately ended the call. Ye Tian didn''t want to disturb Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng was about to take an examination, and it should take time to prepare.


    Ye Tian is also cultivating, striving to increase his strength a little bit, facing the upcoming mercenary assessment.


    However, news of the mercenary union never came.


    Ye Tian, ??and so on, is an era.


    An era later, the Chaos Mercenary Union finally sent a message to Ye Tian, ??informing him that the assessment had started, and asked him to go to the mercenary union to set off.


    Right now, Ye Tian sent a message to Tutu and the others, and learned that they had also received news from the Chaos Mercenary Union, so everyone went to the Chaos Mercenary Union again.


    In the Chaos Mercenary Union, Ye Tian and the others were arranged into a huge square. There were tens of thousands of newcomers who came with them to participate in the assessment.


    At this time, in this square, more than a dozen huge spaceships were parked.


    The supervisor of the Chaos Mercenary Union was talking to a young man. After a while, they came to Ye Tian and the others together.


    The director of the Chaos Mercenary Union pointed to the youth beside him and said loudly to Ye Tian and the others: "This is the head of the Flame Mercenary Corps. He is a powerful seventh-order universe lord. You are very lucky. Being able to follow him to complete the task, I think many of you will be able to pass the assessment smoothly this time, I wish you every success."


    The supervisor of the Chaos Mercenary Union left after speaking.


    Ye Tian heard some comments among them.


    "It''s actually the Flame Mercenary Corps, this time we are miserable." The rabbit next to him was sad.


    Ji Lin is a little puzzled: "Tutu, this guy is the lord of the seventh-order universe. His mercenary group must be very powerful. It should be safe for us to follow them to complete the task. What are you worried about?"


    Ji Lin is a little strange, not only Tutu is worried, but the casual practitioners around are very worried.


    "You stupid, because they are too powerful, the mission they are going to perform must be very dangerous. We participate in the mercenary assessment. We are most afraid of encountering a powerful mercenary group and follow this kind of mercenary group to perform tasks. The death rate of these cannon fodder will be higher." Tutu gave Ji Lin a sullen look, almost roaring.


    Ji Lin was a little embarrassed, he said quickly: "Tutu, rest assured, I will protect you."


    "Protect yourself first!" Tutu didn''t bother to pay attention to him~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian said, "Since we have come, we will settle down. We will act by chance at the time and don''t be fooled by them as cannon fodder."


    Yang Can shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye, it''s useless. Why do you think their mercenary group is so kind to take us to participate in the assessment? You don''t want to pull a group of cannon fodder to work for them, so as to reduce their personnel losses. He will definitely let us rush ahead by then."


    "Is there no one to supervise? What if we are all dead." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    At this time, Tutu snorted coldly: "Supervisor? The supervisors will be bought by them. When the time comes, they will open one eye and close the other. As for all death, it is impossible, but 90% of the death is still Within the tolerance of the Chaos Mercenary Union."


    "These **** guys!" Ji Lin was also anxious at this time. He quickly said to Tutu: "Tutu, should we withdraw from the assessment?"


    "If you want to retreat, go and retreat by yourself." Tutu waved his hand, and then walked forward. )!!

 Chapter 1724： Yangmou

    After Ye Tian and the others boarded the spacecraft one after another, the dozens of spacecraft parked on the square started up and left the Zhanwu universe.


    These spacecrafts are huge. There is a wide aisle in the middle of the spacecraft. On both sides of the aisle is a forest of quiet rooms. At this moment, Ye Tian and the others stayed in these quiet rooms.


    "Welcome to my flame mercenary group!"


    Just when the spacecraft left the Zhanwu Great Universe, Ye Tian and the rest of the quiet rooms showed a humanoid projection. It was the leader of the Flame Mercenary Group.


    "Introduce myself first. I am called Yanhuo. I am the head of the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps." Yanhuo is very young, but he just looks like this. In fact, he doesn''t know how many epochs he has lived. He is older than Wang Feng. Much.


    Ye Tian and the others looked at Yanhuo''s projection, their faces became serious, they knew that Yanhuo was about to talk about the next task.


    Yan Huo carried his hands on his back and walked in the courtyard and said: "Our mission this time is very simple. It is to destroy a chaotic pirate group. Of course, you can rest assured that it is only a six-star chaotic pirate group. At that time, pirates Give us the power of the regiment, and you can handle those little ones."


    "Cut, it sounds good, it''s not for us to be cannon fodder then."


    "Six-star pirate group, we are miserable now, at least 70 or 80% of the people will die."


    "I knew that my luck was so bad, so I postponed it for a few days to participate in the assessment."


    ¡­¡­


    The casual cultivators who come to participate in the mercenary assessment are not idiots, and they will not be fooled by the flames.


    After all, they are just outsiders. Of course, Yanhuo will use them as cannon fodder, so as to save the lives of his team members and reduce his losses.


    Now that Yanhuo said this, he just wanted them to work harder and kill more Chaos Pirates.


    The people present are very savvy, and they sneered at the projection of the flames. They won''t be willing to be cannon fodder then, they must be working without effort.


    However, Yan Huo''s next words shocked everyone.


    "Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain. I promise that as long as the spoils you grab this time belong to you, our Flame Mercenary Corps will never grab it." Yanhuo said.


    In the quiet room, one by one scattered eyes brightened.


    Generally speaking, those of them who come to participate in the assessment are not qualified to clean the battlefield and **** the spoils. Even if the items of the opponents killed by them, they must be handed over to the mercenary group, which is the rule.


    But now, Yanhuo actually allowed them to take away these trophies by themselves, which had to make them tempted. After all, these casual cultivators are some ¡®poor people¡¯, otherwise they would not risk their deaths to participate in the mercenary assessment. If they can get enough benefits, they are willing to fight hard.


    Benefits will make people crazy after all.


    Especially in the situation where chaos points are needed everywhere in the wasteland, these casual cultivators are not tempted.


    Ye Tian was heartbroken.


    Maybe this assessment is also an opportunity for them.


    After all, if they alone would not dare to provoke a six-star mercenary group, it would be a death.


    is now following the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps. Although it is also dangerous, if it succeeds, it will definitely get a lot of spoils.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the huge spaceships, the high-level officials of the Flame Mercenary Group gathered here.


    "Captain, you are too kind to those rookies, so you don''t have to turn in the spoils, and now they are going to develop." A reunion cadre looked at Yanhuo and said.


    A cadre next to him sneered and said, "Then they will have their lives to take away the spoils."


    Yanhuo smiled faintly: "If I say that, they will fight for us desperately, so that our losses will be reduced at that time."


    "Without them, we can still easily destroy the group of chaotic pirates."


    "Yes, they are just a group of six-star pirates, the leader of which is at most a Tier 6 universe lord, even I can kill him."


    The members of the Flame Mercenary Corps spoke one after another.


    Yanhuo waved his hand and said coldly: "I received news not long ago that the pirate group leader has been promoted from the master of the sixth-order universe to the master of the seventh-order universe, so we can''t be careless this time, don''t capsize in the gutter. It just so happens that with the help of these rookies, we want to minimize the loss. I don¡¯t want a battle to be over, but you are all dead."


    "That''s it!"


    "It actually made him promoted to the master of the seventh-order universe. It seems that this is a tough battle."


    "I''m still smart in team battles. I know how to use profits to stimulate the rookies. When that time comes their help, our losses will definitely be minimized."


    ¡­¡­


    The cadres of the Flame Mercenary Corps suddenly realized.


    Yanhuo tugged at the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    In a quiet room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged.


    At this time, Yanhuo''s projection had disappeared, and Ye Tian was recalling what Yanhuo said just now.


    "These mercenary groups are all about profit. When did they become so generous? Not like their character." Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    If something goes wrong, it is a demon!


    Although Ye Tian has not been in the wilderness for a long time, he knows that these mercenary groups care about their interests through the Chaos Network, and they will not let go of the interests they get.


    In the history of mercenary assessment, few mercenary groups have given up the spoils handed in by casual repairers.


    There must be some conspiracy in this.


    "It is estimated that we want us to fight him without reservation, be cannon fodder, and work for him." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Even so, Ye Tian knows that this is Yanhuo''s Yangmou~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you guessed it, you have to cooperate with Yanhuo.


    Because these casual practitioners are already tempted by the spoils, they will definitely kill the enemy desperately for their own benefit.


    Yanhuo is fancy this point, so he is not afraid.


    "If a Tier 7 mercenary group is willing to give up some benefits, then the strength of this pirate group should not be underestimated." Ye Tian thought immediately.


    Obviously, anyone who is not an idiot can guess that Yanhuo will not give up some benefits so easily.


    Ye Tian thought of this, with some worries in his heart, I am afraid that this time the assessment will not be easy to pass.


    "At that time, I can only rely on you." Ye Tian thought of the Heavenly Demon Lair in the Original Universe. This is his biggest hole card and the one that can help him best at the moment.


    More than one epoch has passed, Ye Tian¡¯s Lair of Heavenly Demon has cultivated in addition to many second-order universe masters, such a large group of second-order universe masters are released, and light explosion can kill a third-order universe master. )!!

 Chapter 1725： Shady

    In the Chaos Network, Ye Tian is searching for information about the Six Star Sea Pirate Group.


    From the Chaos Network, Ye Tian learned that the pirate group is also hierarchical, with one star being the lowest and ten stars being the highest. The level of the pirate group depends on the group leader. What level is the leader of the universe, then the pirate group is What level.


    And the so-called six-star pirate group, its leader is the master of the sixth-order universe.


    "Tier six? It shouldn''t be that simple!" Ye Tian fell into deep thought when he saw this. If the opponent is only the master of the sixth-order universe, then Yanhuo, who has reached the master of the seventh-order universe, can easily defeat him, and it will not. The loss is great.


    Even, as far as Ye Tian knows, there are more than a dozen Tier 6 universe masters in the Flame Mercenary Group, and these alone can easily destroy this six-star pirate group.


    "Forget it, then act by chance!" After a while, Ye Tian shook his head, he really couldn''t figure out why.


    Yanhuo Mercenary Group did not tell them any information about the six-star pirate group, so they could not inquire on Chaos Network.


    He can only wait with peace of mind, waiting for the battle to come.


    Ye Tian discovered these pirate groups, the highest is only ten stars, no more than ten stars. This shows that in the pirate group, there is no overlord of the universe.


    It¡¯s right to think about it, the overlord of the universe is powerful and can dominate one side. Whether it is to create a power or join a certain power, you can get what you want, so why bother to be a pirate? Isn''t that an insult to your reputation?


    Even if it is a ten-star pirate group, its number is very small.


    Moreover, the heads of these ten-star pirate groups are all incognito characters, because when they are promoted to the overlord of the universe, they will inevitably get rid of their pirate identity and walk the wasteland again with another identity.


    After all, at the level of the overlord of the universe, he cares about his reputation, how can he bear the bad reputation of pirates.


    "It''s really a group of despicable and shameless people!" Ye Tian saw this with a sneer and mockery on his face.


    By being a pirate to rob passers-by, accumulate training resources, and wait until he is promoted to the overlord of the universe, and then change his identity to re-behave, this is really shameless.


    However, many people in the Chaos Pirate industry will be willing to do it at that time. After all, robbery is the fastest way to accumulate training resources. Of course, it is also a very dangerous profession. It will provoke some people who can''t provoke it at any time, and will be called by some mercenary groups.


    "Huh? Who is this?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian received a call request from someone he didn''t know.


    Generally speaking, in the chaotic network, because the chaotic network can simulate anything, they can communicate face-to-face, but rarely talk alone.


    Besides, Ye Tian didn''t recognize this strange name either.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Tian was still connected. After all, through the Chaos Network, the other party could not do anything unfavorable to him.


    "Brother is called Ye Tian, ??isn''t it? You are now following the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps to participate in the mercenary assessment, right." As soon as the connection was made, a cold voice came.


    Ye Tian said indifferently: "What''s the matter if I get my information so clear? Let''s just say it!"


    He was thinking in his heart, could it be that the ancient demons and ancient gods found him?


    "Hehe, nothing else, just want to make friends with Brother Ye." The man smiled slightly, and then whispered: "Brother Ye, do you want to pass the mercenary assessment safely? You want to know about Yanhuo mercenary Mission information for the group?"


    Ye Tian suddenly understood what this man did. He sneered and said lightly: "What price do I have to pay? How can I believe that what you are saying is true?"


    "Hehe, Brother Ye has been worrying too much. The most important thing in our business is the word ¡®credibility¡¯. And I will swear by the Chaos Avenue that if there is any deception, I will not be able to make progress in my life.


    This person smiled and continued: "As for the price, we are also fair. As long as you pay 100 Chaos Points, we will tell you the information about the mission of the Flame Mercenary Group. If you are willing to pay a thousand Chaos Points, Then we guarantee that you will safely pass this mercenary assessment."


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "I believe you really know the mission information of the Flame Mercenary Group, but under the eyes of the Flame Mercenary Group, how do you safely protect me from successfully passing this assessment?"


    "We are not protecting you, we just know the management of some Yanhuo Mercenary Corps, and they can arrange for you to go to some safe place to perform tasks. Generally speaking, your chances of surviving will reach 90%. Nine, unless you have bad luck." The man laughed.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then said: "First send the information about the mission of the Flame Mercenary Group." After that, Ye Tian transferred a hundred chaotic points.


    With this transfer, Ye Tian only had 100 chaotic points left.


    And the other party also talked about credibility. After receiving Ye Tian''s transfer, he immediately sent some information.


    Ye Tian looked closely, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Where is the six-star pirate group, it is clearly the seven-star pirate group.


    Knowing from the confidence sent by that person just now, the leader of this six-star pirate group has been promoted to the realm of the seventh-order universe, so the opponent''s pirate group has also been upgraded to seven-star.


    In other words, this time they were dealing with a Seven-Star Pirate Group, an existence equivalent to the Flame Mercenary Group.


    In this way, even if the Yanhuo Mercenary Group has a better chance of winning, it will definitely be a hard fight. By then, they will have a very high mortality rate as cannon fodder.


    "No wonder Yan Huo is so kind and wants to divide our spoils. It turns out that he wants to give full play to our role and work for them." Ye Tian''s face was gloomy.


    And the person just now can know this information, and even arrange for them to pass the assessment''safely''. This person or the forces behind him ~ www.novelhall.com~ must have something with the mercenary union and the flame mercenary group. contact.


    There are too many shady scenes here.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he has a demon lair, otherwise he would die this time.


    Of course, even if there is a den of devil, Ye Tian dare not care.


    Well, he learned this information in advance, and he was somewhat prepared by then.


    "By the way, that person can contact me, as well as other people participating in the assessment!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In the following days, Ye Tian often went out to deal with those newcomers who also participated in the assessment. Sure enough, he found some people''s faces were gloomy and worried, and some people were confident and smiling.


    The former is probably the price of paying a hundred chaos points, knowing that this mission is very dangerous.


    The latter should be the price of paying a thousand chaos points, and this mission can be passed safely. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1726： Free authority

    The spaceship of the Flame Mercenary Corps finally arrived at its destination after a three-epoch flight.


    This is a completely unfamiliar chaotic area, surrounded by chaotic storms and chaotic meteorites, and the environment is extremely harsh.


    Inside the spacecraft, Ye Tian and the others had already been notified to gather and watch the outside scenes revealed by the virtual video of the chaotic network ahead.


    "This is the location of our mission!"


    A cadre of the Flame Mercenary Corps stood in front of the video and said to everyone in Ye Tian: "The environment here is bad and it is a good place for the pirate regiment to hide. I will send some of you to reconnaissance later. If anyone detects good news, we can allow you to move freely."


    Free action!


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. What he fears most is being directed by others. When they direct you to dangerous places, you will definitely die.


    Of course, if you refuse to accept the command, you will certainly not pass the mercenary assessment.


    Therefore, this right of free movement is very precious.


    The casual practitioners who thought of this all brightened their eyes and stared at the cadres of the Flame Mercenary Corps. Obviously, they all want to scout.


    Of course, there are some who don¡¯t want to go. After all, it is dangerous to go to reconnaissance in advance. After all, if you are not lucky, if you encounter a large enemy force, you will undoubtedly die.


    "After we detect the news, we will arrange for some of you to perform tasks with our main force."


    The cadres of the Flame Mercenary Corps said with a slight smile: "Let¡¯s do this for now. As for the number of reconnaissance places in advance, I will contact you individually. Of course, you can also sign up and have a chance to be selected."


    Ye Tian heard this and immediately signed up.


    For others, reconnaissance is very dangerous, but for him, it is very safe, because he has a lair of demon, and then sends some demon to reconnaissance, which is not only efficient, but also safe.


    Even if discovered by the enemy, Ye Tian can let the Heavenly Demon break and he has time to escape.


    "I am very glad that you have been selected to join the reconnaissance team. Please come to the spacecraft entrance immediately." Soon after, Ye Tian received a message from the Flame Mercenary Corps and smiled immediately.


    successfully entered the scout team!


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and flew towards the entrance of the spaceship.


    At this time, more than a thousand casual cultivators had already gathered here, and obviously they were all selected.


    A full tenth of the people were selected to enter the scout team.


    Ye Tian also saw an acquaintance, the cold beauty named Xue Bing. They were all from the Tutu team, but Ye Tian had never spoken to her.


    Seeing her, Ye Tian nodded at her.


    The latter just glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then closed his eyes to rest.


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled.


    Soon after, when the number of people almost came, a cadre of the Flame Mercenary Corps arrived late.


    "I appreciate your courage very much. I can tell you that your choice is correct. You know, I also participated in the mercenary assessment like you did. I also made great contributions in reconnaissance and got the permission to move freely. It¡¯s the biggest help I have survived to pass the assessment."


    "So, here, I also wish you success."


    The cadre of the Flame Mercenary Corps was very good at talking, and a few words aroused the atmosphere. He smiled and continued: "Next, we will assign tasks. I have sent you all the areas that need to be reconnaissance through the Chaos Network. Yes. You only need to be responsible for the area where you are located. After the reconnaissance is over, you can come back regardless of whether you have done meritorious service or not. Of course, if you are granted free movement permission, you can also move freely outside without returning."


    Ye Tian checked his own chaotic network, and he received a message from the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps. The area code he was responsible for was ¡®32¡¯.


    Yanhuo Mercenary Corps divided the areas that need to be reconnaissance into more than 1,000 areas according to the number of reconnaissances present, and then randomly assigned them to them.


    "Alright, let''s go!" As the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps cadre''s words fell, the entrance door of the spacecraft slowly opened, and the casual practitioners immediately flew into the chaos one by one.


    Ye Tian also jumped down and flew to the area he needed to explore.


    "Next...start to act!" Ye Tian released his divine mind, and after not sensing anyone around him, he began to call out one by one from the den of the demon.


    In the three epochs on the spacecraft, the celestial demon lair has created countless second-order cosmic master-level celestial demons for Ye Tian.


    At this time, it is the time for these demon to come into play.


    Ye Tian let go of the demons one by one, and looked in all directions, while he himself found a place nearby, hid it in a low-key manner, and waited for the demons¡¯ news feedback.


    You must know that these heavenly demons are connected to the heavenly demon lair, and Ye Tian can learn about the situation directly from the heavenly demon lair.


    "no one!"


    "no one!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the devil''s lair, Ye Tian received the feedback from each demon.


    Because this area is really too big, Ye Tian released 10,000 demon, reconnaissance in all directions, very fast.


    Just one month, when other talents just arrived in the area they needed to detect, Ye Tian had already learned all the information about the area he was in.


    And the price Ye Tian paid was just the loss of some demon.


    "A dozen observation stations, a war fortress, this pirate regiment is quite cautious." Ye Tian sorted out the information returned by the demons and was considering which of them would be handed over to the Flame Mercenary Corps.


    Finally ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian decided to tell the Flame Fire Mercenary Corps the location of the war fortress and the location of some observation stations with the master of the third-order universe.


    And the remaining observation stations, the highest strength is only the realm of the second-order universe, Ye Tian can deal with it alone, he is going to take these observation stations away and search for some trophies, after all, his chaos points are not many.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian immediately sent the sorted information to the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps with maps and video records.


    The Chaos Network is very efficient. Almost the next moment, the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps sent a message: "The information you sent is very important to us. Congratulations, you have obtained the right to move freely. Next, you can choose to move freely outside. , Or return to the spacecraft."


    "I will stay outside and act alone!" Ye Tian replied without thinking.


    "Then take care of yourself!" The Yanhuo Mercenary Corps also sent a message reply.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. Then, no one can order him, he can act freely by himself. Of course, he cannot leave the scope of the battle, or he will be judged to have failed the assessment. )!!

 Chapter 1727： Rich harvest

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    Inside a meteorite.


    A celestial demon was sealed on the ground, surrounded by five chaotic pirates, of which two were the masters of the second-order universe and three were the masters of the first-order universe.


    "Boss, which race does this guy belong to? Why is he so poor? He didn''t even have a supreme artifact, he came here empty-handed, and he didn''t even have an item on his body. I really don''t know how he cultivated to the second-order universe. The realm of the master." A chaotic pirate was full of curiosity.


    A Tier 2 universe master coldly snorted: "Fortunately, he has no weapons. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to seal him so easily, at least a few people would be damaged."


    "What should I do? Boss, do you want to kill him? He doesn''t say anything about it." Another Chaos Pirate said.


    "Keep it for now, and when you sell it as a slave in the future, it should be worth a lot of chaos. After all, you are the master of the second-order universe."


    "Boss, did you say this guy came to us accidentally, or is there a mercenary group ready to deal with us?"


    "It should have been passed by accidentally. He didn''t even have an identity card, not even a weapon. Perhaps some native of the universe has just been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe."


    "Then there is no need to report this matter?"


    "A little thing, there is no need to report everything."


    "That''s right, if we report it, this guy might not belong to us."


    When these chaotic pirates were talking, one by one the demon was flying in all directions, completely surrounding them as a meteorite.


    When these heavenly demons got closer, the five chaotic pirates in the meteorite suddenly noticed.


    "Boss, someone is coming, so many!" The face of a chaotic pirate changed drastically.


    The other people''s expressions also changed, and they were aware of it.


    "Just like this guy, is this guy''s companion?" a Chaos Pirate exclaimed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Everyone is ready to fight!"


    A few chaotic pirates burst out of the meteorite, ready to fight.


    But when they came out, they saw that there were thousands of demons in all directions, and they were shocked and desperate.


    "I...what kind of monster are we provoke?" A chaotic pirate said with a numb scalp and a face of fear.


    "It''s a demon!" The lord of the second-order universe looked gloomy, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes: "It is the legendary demon lair. It is said that it can cultivate countless demon. These guys are all the same, even the breath is the same, absolutely. The legendary lair of the devil."


    "We are over. This is a strong man with a lair of heavenly demon, and his lair has evolved to the realm of the master of the second-order universe, and can cultivate countless master-level demon of the second-order universe."


    "Quickly notify the above, tell them what is happening here, and make them be careful. Such a powerful person can at least be dealt with by the Lord of the universe above Tier 4."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    When these chaotic pirates were talking, the surrounding demons all rushed up, and the battle broke out soon.


    "Kill, come with me!" a chaotic pirate of the second-order universe master shouted.


    However, the hundreds of celestial demons surrounded in an instant chose to explode, and the terrifying energy swept out, exploding the five chaotic pirates to pieces.


    You need to know that although these heavenly demons do not have any weapons, they are after all the masters of the second-order universe, and hundreds of second-order universe masters blew themselves together. That kind of terrifying power is too terrifying.


    The five chaotic pirate gods were smashed by the bombing as they couldn''t support it. Three of the first-order universe masters were killed on the spot, and the other two second-order universe masters were also seriously injured.


    However, when these two Tier 2 universe masters had just recovered their divine bodies, hundreds of demon blew themselves around.


    "Fuck!"


    "Madman!"


    The two masters of the second-order universe, with big eyes, couldn''t help cursing like mortals.


    This is simply a lunatic, a pervert, how can there be such a fight, it is directly from the explosion, and there is no opportunity to fight back.


    The two masters of the second-order universe were bombed to death without even doing it.


    The five Chaos Pirates died too suffocated, and they were unwilling to die, too suffocated.


    When they died, their cosmic warriors were all floating in the void, but only these five cosmic warriors were left, and everything else was blown to pieces.


    At this time, a demon flew over, grabbed the five cosmic magic soldiers, returned the same way, and handed them to Ye Tian, ??who was flying slowly behind him.


    "It''s so happy, I can easily get five cosmic magic soldiers without taking a shot, hahaha." Ye Tian put away the five cosmic magic soldiers with a smile on his face.


    He is really grateful to Cain now. If it weren''t for the lair of the demon that Cain left behind, he wouldn''t have the opportunity like this.


    This celestial demon lair is simply an indispensable weapon for killing at home.


    After three or four epochs, the celestial demon lair has produced countless second-order cosmic master-level celestial demons, so Ye Tian is now using it lavishly, directly letting the celestial demons explode and kill the enemy.


    Then, he went to put away the spoils.


    It doesn''t take any effort, it''s completely picking things up, and it''s very safe.


    "If it continues like this, it won''t take long before I can repair the spacecraft. If you are lucky, maybe you can earn enough to ride the teleportation array to the Chaos Point of the Dahuang Wuyuan." Ye Tian was very excited. He became more and more confident in the devil''s lair.


    "After I go back this time, I will buy more soul fruits to make the Heavenly Demon Lair evolve a little higher." Ye Tian secretly thought ~www.novelhall.com~ After Ye Tian''s own cultivation reached the realm of the Lord of the Universe, progress was slow. , Can not be improved in a short time.


    But the celestial devil''s lair is different. As long as there are enough heavenly materials and treasures, the celestial devil''s lair can be raised.


    As long as the level of the heavenly devil''s lair is high, Ye Tian will have an infinite number of powerful guards, and walking in the wilderness cannot be safer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Ye Tian continued to run rampant with the demons, attacking and destroying the observation stations that he had discovered, killing the chaotic pirates, and obtaining their cosmic soldiers.


    Dozens of pieces...Hundreds of pieces...


    Ye Tian is getting more and more cosmic magic weapon, these can be sold and replaced with Chaos Point, which makes him very excited.


    These chaotic points are so profitable.


    As for killing so many masters of the universe, does Ye Tian feel guilty in his heart? He is not at all.


    After all, these are chaotic pirates, their hands are stained with blood, they are the worst group of people in the wilderness, killing them is for the desolation of the wilderness, how could Ye Tian feel guilty.


    After removing the observation station in this area, Ye Tian lurked, waiting for the war between the Flame Mercenary Corps and this six-star pirate group.


    In fact, Ye Tian wanted to enter other areas and continue hunting the observation station of the pirate group, but he could not leave this area for the time being, otherwise he would be deemed to withdraw from the assessment. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1728： Hero saves beauty

    The Yanhuo Mercenary Corps did not let Ye Tian wait long. After they received the news from Ye Tian, ??they immediately sent a group of casual repairmen who participated in the mercenary assessment to this area, and the flames of war ignited instantly.


    A pirate regiment war fortress in this area was attacked by the Flame Mercenary Corps. They let the San Xiu who participated in the assessment rush in front, and the battle was very fierce.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to come to watch the battle, fearing to be discovered, but he sent some demon over.


    Some of these demon were killed as enemies by the two fighting parties, and some were killed by implicated.


    However, the information obtained from the demon let Ye Tian know the cruelty of this battle.


    Especially for those who come to participate in the assessment, they rush to the front, facing the enemy''s main force, the death rate is the highest.


    Hundreds of loose repairers rushed forward, often only a few dozen survived.


    can be called a meat grinder.


    "These guys really use us as cannon fodder!" Ye Tian was grateful when he received the message from the demon.


    Fortunately, he got the permission to move freely. Otherwise, among these cannon fodder, he must be there.


    When the time comes, even if he has a lair of the demon, he cannot survive.


    Moreover, once someone finds out that he has a demon lair, there will be countless people who will spy on him in the future. Even the people of the Flame Mercenary Corps may take the opportunity to kill him and take away the demon lair.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s Lair of Heavenly Demon has only reached the rank of the master of the second-order universe. It is okay to use the human sea tactics to deal with some third-order universe masters.


    But if he meets the fifth-order and sixth-order universe masters, then the human sea tactics will be useless, and no amount of demons will be enough for others to kill.


    The fifth-order and sixth-order universe masters can even directly kill the third-order universe masters. Killing these celestial demons is as simple as rolling ants.


    Not to mention, the head of the Yanhuo Mercenary Group is still a seventh-order universe master, so he is even more powerful and can easily kill him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t dare to expose the devil''s lair in full view, he could only act in secret.


    Okay, Ye Tian now has the permission to move freely. No one can order him anymore. He can act in secret.


    "You can leave now!"


    After Ye Tian got the news from the demon that the war fortress in this area had been broken by the people of the Flame Mercenary Corps, he immediately set off to an area next to him, preparing to continue hunting down those weak observatories.


    At this time, the war has completely begun. The members of this six-star pirate group have discovered the Flame Mercenary Group, and the main teams of the two sides have begun to confront each other.


    In the chaotic void, the spaceships are emitting terrifying energy beams. It is the attack of the masters of the universe, which is like a galaxy, pouring toward the other side.


    The battle was very fierce, and soon a spaceship was blown up. The masters of the universe who escaped from it rushed over again and started fighting each other.


    Those who took part in the mercenary assessment, were arranged by the Yanhuo mercenary group to charge in front, and the death rate was very high.


    Like the twin brothers of Ye Tian''s Tutu team, the archer Gang Luo, and the rough man Yamatake, all are dead.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know these. He staggered the main battlefield, hunted down the low-level pirates at the observation stations in the nearby area, and harvested pieces of cosmic soldiers.


    At this time, no one cares about Ye Tian anymore. The people of the Flame Mercenary Group and the Pirate Group are already fighting crazy.


    The head of the Yanhuo mercenary group, the master of the seventh-order universe, Yanhuo, also left the spaceship, and the head of the pirate group, another master of the seventh-order universe, fought.


    The seventh-order universe master is definitely considered a powerhouse in the wilderness. No one dares to approach the place where they fought, and even the spaceship was easily destroyed by them.


    The terrifying energy leaked was enough to wipe out the area where Ye Tian was, and Ye Tian was trembling to see.


    "It''s too strong, I''ll hurry up and stay away." Ye Tian was also shocked. He saw the active hand of the seventh-order universe for the first time. This kind of battle scene is too terrifying, and it is estimated that it can easily destroy a universe. .


    "Hey, isn''t that blood ice?"


    After coming to an area again, Ye Tian suddenly passed a demon and found that a familiar person was being chased by three chaotic pirates.


    is Xue Bing, the glamorous beauty of the Tutu team. This taciturn beauty is very embarrassed at the moment, being chased by three second-order cosmic master-level chaotic pirates, almost unable to support it.


    "Hahaha, I actually met a beautiful woman who is still the master of the second-order universe. Blessed will be brothers later."


    "Tsk tsk, I thought I was in our universe, and there were countless wives and concubines. What women have not played? But this woman of the master level of the universe, I haven''t played it yet. Today is finally possible, haha."


    "After we have played with her, sell her and look at her like this. You need to look good and have a temperament. I think many big people will like it, then we can make a lot of money."


    The three chaotic pirates were chasing and killing Xuebing, and they teased loudly, so angry that Xuebing breathed fire.


    But it''s a pity that she is the master of the second-order universe, where she can beat the other three masters of the second-order universe, she can only flee desperately.


    But, where is she who was seriously injured?


    Soon, Blood Ice was surrounded by these three chaotic pirates.


    "Beauty, please give up, you will be more comfortable with my brothers later."


    "Don''t be ignorant, it''s better to be sold by us than to die."


    "Don''t hold on to it, it''s just to sacrifice hue~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, for the Lord of the universe, the physical body can be replaced at any time."


    The three chaotic pirates smiled obscenely.


    Xuebing gritted his teeth, his face full of anger.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, a huge long knife fell from the sky and landed in front of the blood ice.


    "Unexpectedly, there are scum like you among the Lords of the Universe. It''s no wonder that good people don''t do it and go to be pirates." Ye Tian''s figure slowly fell, placing a hand on the knife of hope, sharp eyes, and staring coldly. The three chaotic pirates in front of him.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you want a hero to save the United States?" a chaotic pirate shouted coldly.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, kill him first, and then go play with that beauty!" another Chaos Pirate called.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he turned his head to look at Xue Bing, and in the shocked gaze of the other party, he smiled and said, "You hold one first, and I will kill them as soon as possible."


    After that, Ye Tian rushed up and directly stopped the two Chaos Pirates, leaving the weaker one to Blood Ice.


    "In the wilderness, this is the first time I use my body to fight. I hope you can give me a little fun." Ye Tian''s eyes skyrocketed, and the sword of hope cut through the chaos in his hand, and the horror of the sword swallowed the surroundings. The darkness of Pangu, like Pangu, is infinitely powerful.


    This is indeed the first time Ye Tian has fought in the wilderness. Before, he used the demon to fight and enjoy the spoils by himself. )!!

 Chapter 1729： decisive battle

    "Boy, look for death!"


    "Just like us, he is just the master of the second-order universe, so he dare to stop us both."


    The two pirates at the rank of the Lord of the second-order universe sneered, then glanced at each other, and then all killed Ye Tian.


    "You are also the master of the second-order universe, you are just ants in my eyes." Ye Tian shouted, the knife of hope pierced the void, and countless blades swept away, like a river of bright light, bringing the two pirates Get involved.


    "Why?" One of the pirates roared again and again, but couldn''t break free, the terrible blade light began to shred his body.


    "You are also the lord of the second-order universe, how can you be so strong!" Another pirate is also very difficult to get away. He is in the dazzling river of knives, and the fierce knife light is extremely dazzling, and a knife smashes him.


    The two pirates didn''t last long before they were crushed by the river of swords.


    Ye Tian held the knife of hope, and continued to shoot, until all their flesh and blood had been strangled, and then he stopped.


    "Too weak!" Ye Tian shook his head. He was also the master of the second-order universe. These two masters of the second-order universe are really too bad.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Tian is a super genius who cleared the Dark Devil Tower after all, and got the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven. He is so strong that he is the best of his peers. How can two pirates compare.


    "what!"


    On the other side, the pirate who was fighting with the blood ice cream saw that his two companions were solved by Ye Tian two or three times, and his face was full of horror, and he fled without thinking about it.


    Xuebing just wanted to chase him, but he vomited blood, his expression wilted and his breath weak. She was already badly injured, but now she has persisted for so long, and she has already reached her limit.


    "How are you?" Ye Tian flew over quickly, holding on to Xue Bing.


    "Quickly chase and kill him." Xue Bing pointed at the pirate who had escaped, still with anger in his beautiful eyes.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "You are seriously injured, I''ll take you out of here first, otherwise I won''t be able to care about you when someone comes over later."


    After that, before Xue Bing could speak, Ye Tian picked her up and left.


    Xuebing''s face suddenly turned red, and it was the first time she was hugged like this.


    You must know that in the universe where she lives, she is the first master of the universe, and she is the most powerful in the universe. She is called the goddess of ice and snow. Has she ever been so close to a man?


    But, thinking that Ye Tian had rescued himself from despair just now, Xue Bing couldn''t get a trace of anger.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t chase the escaped pirate, he had already secretly mobilized the nearby demon to chase him up. How could he let this pirate go?


    Ye Tian took the blood ice and came to a secret place, letting the blood ice heal his wounds.


    "How is your injury?" Ye Tian put down the blood ice and asked.


    Xue Bing closed his eyes for a moment and said in a low voice: "The divine body collapsed several times, and the soul was injured."


    "The soul is wounded, this requires the soul fruit to recover." Ye Tian frowned, the soul is the most difficult to recover from damage, unless there are some natural treasures, then you have to cultivate slowly.


    And now, they are participating in the mercenary assessment, obviously it is impossible to give her time to cultivate slowly.


    As for the soul fruit, Ye Tian can afford it now. After all, he has scoured so many cosmic soldiers, which is worth a lot of chaos points, but in such a place where birds do not shit, how can it be possible to buy soul fruit.


    "Thanks...Thank you!" Xue Bing looked at Ye Tian with a blush on his face and whispered.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You''re welcome, they''re all from a small team. Of course you have to shoot if you encounter them. But depending on your current situation, I''m afraid I can only withdraw from the mercenary assessment."


    "No...no, I must be a mercenary." Xue Bing shook his head quickly.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Then have you got the free permission?"


    "No...No!" Xue Bing shook his head, but then looked at Ye Tian in surprise, "Have you already been granted freedom?"


    She knew that Ye Tian was not in charge of this area. If it hadn''t been granted free permission, it would be impossible to come to this area.


    "Yes, I have got the freedom rights." Ye Tian nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "You don''t have the freedom rights, so now you have to go back to the spacecraft and attack the main force of the pirate group with them. Looking at it from a distance, we were treated as cannon fodder by them for casual repairs, and the casualties were heavy. You are wounded so badly now, and it is a dead end to go back. Why not wait until the next mercenary assessment."


    Xue Bing gritted her teeth when she heard the words, and she smiled miserably: "I have participated in the assessment of Nine Heavens, I have participated in the assessment of the Temple of Heaven, I have participated in the assessment of the Temple of Demon, and they have all failed. This time I failed again. There are no chaotic points in the Zhanwu Universe."


    In fact, the blood ice is not without a way out. After all, there are very few female masters of the universe in the wilderness. If she is willing to take refuge in some powerful person, then these will not be a problem.


    It''s just that the casual cultivators who can become the master of the universe have risen step by step from the bottom, and have stood at the pinnacle of the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible for them to give up their dignity and betray their bodies.


    Ye Tian pondered: "In fact, you don''t need to choose these top powers. You can choose some sub-level powers, such as the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. Although the cultivation conditions here are not as good as those of the four powers, the victory lies in stability and security. It may not be impossible to become a strong one."


    "Perhaps!" Xue Bing said with a bitter smile. She only came to the wilderness at the beginning. After all, she is a pinnacle powerhouse in the universe. Of course, she is proud of herself, so she wants to join the top power, but never thought of joining these secondary powers. Power.


    Even Ye Tian and Wang Feng thought that way at the beginning. To be able to become the pinnacle powerhouse of the universe, they all have confidence in their own talents. Unfortunately, the wilderness is huge and there are countless geniuses.


    In the end, most of the casual cultivators can only end sadly.


    In order to maintain their dignity, most of these casual practitioners chose mercenaries, so that they can keep the dignity of that ¡®Peak of the Universe¡¯ strong man unfettered.


    Xue Bing thought the same way, but this time the mercenary assessment dealt her a great blow. The successive failures completely shattered the self-esteem in her heart.


    "Thank you, Ye Tian, ??I will go to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, next time you buy something, you can find me, haha!" Xue Bing laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "You will give me a 20% discount then." Ye Tian smiled.


    At this moment, news of the Flame Mercenary Corps came from their ID cards.


    "All personnel return and participate in the decisive battle." The message of the Yanhuo Mercenary Group is short, but very clear.


    Ye Tian said to Xue Bing after reading it: "I''m leaving first, you can stay here to heal your injuries.")!!

 Chapter 1730： Meeting

    When he was separated from Xuebing, Ye Tian rushed to the main battlefield, but he had secretly released many demon to help him hunt, and these demon would help him seize some trophies.


    When Ye Tian rushed to the main battlefield by himself, he immediately understood why the members of the Yanhuo Mercenary Group had summoned them all, because this pirate group had too many people and was powerful, and had already fought the Yanhuo Mercenary Group. It became a stalemate.


    The only advantage of the Flame Mercenary Corps now is their leader, the seventh-order cosmic master-level Flame, is pressing against the leader of the pirate regiment, and the balance of victory is slowly leaning towards him, but he thinks It is not possible to kill the opponent in a short time.


    During this time, the members of the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps also lost a lot, which made them a little unwilling, because in this way, even if they win, they will suffer both losses.


    As for the casual practitioners who participated in the assessment, they are almost dead. There are more than 10,000 people, and there are only a few hundred people left, and the number is still decreasing.


    "This is to wipe out our entire army!" Ye Tian looked ugly, but he had to come because he would lose his qualifications for the mercenary assessment and failed the assessment.


    I have to say that such an assessment is really cruel.


    But in the same way, those who can survive are also elites. Of course, there is also some waste.


    For example...


    Ye Tian looked into the spaceship not far away. Some casual repairers did not come out to participate in the war. Instead, they hid in the spaceship and attacked remotely. There were also the cadres of the Flame Mercenary Corps specially protected, absolutely safe.


    "These are probably people who have paid a thousand chaos points." Ye Tian sneered.


    As long as these people are alive, even if the rest are dead, the Flame Mercenary Corps doesn''t care, and the Mercenary Union doesn''t care.


    For them, casual repairs are just cannon fodder, a group of ants.


    "Rush over, if you don''t want to fail the assessment, rush up quickly. If anyone backs down, he will be judged to have failed the assessment." Ye Tian had just arrived when a member of the Flame Mercenary Group shouted at him.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and had to kill to the front.


    But Ye Tian is very smart. He will not stay with the casual cultivators, but will be close to the people of the Flame Mercenary Corps, so that even if the enemy comes, he will not only kill him, the Flame Mercenary Corps. Of people are included.


    At the same time, they can also avoid being abandoned, after all, their own team members are also there.


    Most casual cultivators are smart, like Ye Tian. In this way, the people of the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps will also lose a lot, but they can¡¯t help it. The casual cultivator alone cannot win this war. They themselves have to work hard.


    Now even some cadres of the Flame Mercenary Corps have died a lot.


    No one thought that the strength of this pirate was so strong, even the people of the Flame Mercenary Corps did not expect it, they only thought that the other party''s leader had just been promoted to the seventh rank, and the strength of his men should not be too strong.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that after the leader of the pirate group was promoted to the seventh rank, they immediately conquered a dozen six-star pirate groups nearby, so their subordinates'' strength increased greatly.


    "Boy, it''s amazing. He actually killed several of our second-order universe masters."


    Even though Ye Tian was clumsy and suppressed his own strength and prevented him from attracting the attention of other pirates because of his strength, he successively killed several pirates at the rank of the master of the second-order universe, and finally caused a master of the third-order universe. Attention level pirates.


    "Master of the third-order universe!"


    Ye Tian''s face was serious.


    In the wilderness, there is no leapfrog to defeat the enemy, because the gap between the masters of the universe is very large, and you can leapfrog without talent, unless you have powerful magic weapons or special auxiliary items in your hand.


    Like the devil''s lair in Ye Tian''s hands, it is a powerful special type of auxiliary item. Once it has been cultivated to a high level, it is not a problem to leapfrog the enemy.


    However, relying on oneself to leapfrog battle, that has not appeared in the wilderness, even some super genius, can only be invincible at the same level, can kill the same level in seconds.


    Leapfrog, that is impossible.


    The master of the third-order universe has mastered three heavenly realms, and his strength is far beyond that of the master of the second-order universe. He can easily kill a large piece of the master of the second-order universe in seconds, which is not something Ye Tian can contend with now.


    "What to do? Escape?" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, then turned around and fled.


    "Want to go?" The chaotic pirate sneered, reaching out with a big hand, covering the sky and shattering the chaotic nothingness.


    "Hush!" At this moment, a cold arrow shot out. Although it did not pierce the big hand, it also delayed Ye Tian for a while, allowing Ye Tian to escape.


    "Hmph, kid, count you lucky." The chaotic pirate looked at Ye Tian''s back, then looked at the archer who couldn''t be far away, but didn''t chase him, because there was another Tier 3 Universe near him. The Lord is slaughtering the people in their pirate group, and he must go and stop them.


    On the other side, after Ye Tian escaped, he breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the person who saved him, and was suddenly surprised: "Big Brother Yang Can!"


    "Hehe, are you okay!"


    The person here is Yang Can from the obedient rabbit team, and his wife Li Shan next to them. The two kill the enemy together. One is an archer, the other is a kendo master, one is a short-range attack, and the other is a long-range attack. I have persisted till now.


    "Thank you Big Brother Yang." Ye Tian said gratefully, although he would release the Heavenly Demon to meet the enemy when he had to, but it would be better to be able to hide the Heavenly Demon.


    Moreover, at this time, Yang Can was still willing to save his life, which made Ye Tian very grateful and admired.


    You must know that at this time, it is too late for everyone to protect themselves, so where are they willing to help others?


    Although they belonged to a small team, most of the team of obedient rabbits is dead now. Everyone is fighting separately, and the team has long been disbanded.


    "Brother Ye, come with us. The three of us are together. If we unite, we will be more powerful. Even if we meet the Lord of the third-order universe, we can resist it." Yang Can invited, he is not a good person, he was willing just now. The risk of saving Ye Tian was also because I saw that Ye Tian was powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ and killed several second-order universe masters in a row, so I moved my mind together.


    After all, they are also very insecure now. One more powerful person will have more strength.


    This is also the reason why they were willing to form a team.


    Compared with those who don''t know San Xiu, Ye Tian with powerful strength is of course their best choice.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded without hesitation, uniting, it is also good for him.


    "Brother Ye, I just saw Captain Bunny over there. Let¡¯s go and meet her too. She is already the master of the second-tier pinnacle level universe. She is powerful. With one more of her, our team will be more powerful. Be stronger." Li Shan said next to her.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Okay!"


    The three of them rushed towards the rabbits, Ye Tian and Li Shan killed them with one sword and one sword. Yang Can assisted them as an archer. They are all outstanding among the masters of the second-order universe. It was turned several times, and even the master of the third-order universe could easily retreat. . ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1731： Rich harvest

    "Captain Tutu!"


    "We will help you!"


    When Ye Tian and the others rushed past, Tutu was besieged by three pirates. Ye Tian and the others hurriedly helped, and together with Tutu, they killed the three pirates.


    "Ye Tian, ??Brother Yang, it''s you guys, that''s great." Tutu looked very happy when he saw the three of Ye Tian and smiled.


    "Our team finally reunited." Yang Can smiled.


    Li Shan sighed, "Unfortunately everyone else died."


    "Xue Bing is still alive, she was injured and decided to withdraw from this assessment." Ye Tian said.


    Tutu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Really, sister Xuebing is still alive, great, I am worried about her."


    "Yes, I am also very worried." Li Shan was also relieved.


    The three women have a very good relationship and are very worried about each other.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, now is not the time to chat, everyone is energized, the war is not over yet." Yang Can interrupted them.


    Tutu nodded and said: "Big Brother Yang is right. We have not passed the assessment yet. Let us unite and hold on for a while. I think the leader of the pirate regiment is going to be unable to hold on. It is estimated that our victory is not far away."


    Ye Tian also looked at the battle on the head of the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps. Yanhuo indeed had the upper hand and began to gradually suppress the head of the pirate regiment.


    However, they are both the masters of the seventh-order universe, and Yanhuo may not be able to kill the opponent, at most it will force the opponent away.


    "kill!"


    On the battlefield, the masters of the universe are fighting each other, extremely cruel.


    Ye Tian''s heart was very touched. In their universe, they exhausted the blood of countless generations of ancestors in order to give birth to a universe lord, and desperately defeated the Eye of Destiny and promoted to the realm of universe lord.


    But here, the Lord of the Universe is like a worthless Chinese cabbage, everywhere, all fighting, just like the little soldiers on the battlefield.


    From this moment on, Ye Tian truly felt the vastness of the wilderness. In this huge world, he, the master of the second-order universe, was just a tiny ant.


    "Yanhuo, you wait for me, one day I will kill your Yanhuo mercenary group!"


    Deep in the chaos, there was a roar.


    Those pirate group members, after hearing this voice, suddenly panicked one by one, regardless of killing the opponent, one by one began to retreat, fleeing in all directions.


    The people of the Flame Mercenary Corps did not pursue these people. They gathered their forces and went straight to the base camp of the pirate regiment, preparing to receive the property of the pirate regiment.


    On the battlefield, all the casual practitioners who were still alive participating in the mercenary assessment, all cheered excitedly.


    Yanhuo won, the battle was over, and they passed the mercenary examination.


    It''s just that Ye Tian shook his head secretly. He roughly counted. There were originally more than 10,000 casual cultivators who participated in the assessment, but now there are only more than 100 left.


    No, there are more than a thousand casual repairmen who paid ¡®money¡¯ and survived hiding in the spacecraft.


    The remaining nine thousand people died on this cruel battlefield.


    "The immortal chaos? It''s ridiculous. Even if you become the lord of the universe, you are also an ant." Ye Tian shook his head, and returned to the spacecraft with the large forces.


    This cruel war made Ye Tian feel his insignificance and the cruelty of the wilderness. He must improve his strength, otherwise he might not survive to the wilderness martial arts academy.


    The war was over. People from the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps cleaned the battlefield. The ¡®outsiders¡¯ who participated in the assessment, Ye Tian, ??took the first step in the spacecraft and were sent back to the Zhanwu Universe.


    After returning to the Zhanwu Universe Mercenary Union, Ye Tian received a mercenary token, which represented him as the lowest-level one-star mercenary.


    "Finally become a mercenary, the next step is to improve your strength first, and then plan your way to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tian put away the mercenary token, left the mercenary union, and rented a training quiet room again.


    When he came to the quiet room, Ye Tian began to count his own harvest.


    Except for the cosmic magic weapon, there are no other items, because the masters of the universe exploded when they were dying, and only their cosmic magic weapon could be preserved, and all other items disappeared in the explosion.


    Looking at the cosmic magic soldiers in the original universe, Ye Tian laughed happily.


    This time, he has gained too much.


    There are a total of more than 5,000 cosmic magic soldiers, and at the price of 3,000 chaotic points for a cosmic magic soldier, that is 15 million chaotic points.


    Such a huge number surprised Ye Tian.


    "The spaceship can be repaired now." Ye Tian thought to himself, but he didn''t immediately tell the spaceship''s remnant spirit, he was going to surprise him.


    In addition, with so many chaos points, Ye Tian is not in a hurry to go to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy for the time being. He can stay in the Zhanwu Universe to practice. Anyway, so many chaos points are enough for him to cultivate for many epochs. Go up for promotion.


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that Chaos Point is only Chaos Point after all, just a bunch of useless numbers, which must be transformed into strength as soon as possible, which is the most important.


    "Leasing a quiet room for practice requires five chaos points for each epoch, and each epoch has to turn in a chaos point to the Zhanwu Universe, so that I need six chaos points for one epoch to survive here."


    " Six million chaos points are left, and all the others are used to feed the celestial devil lair~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian began to plan the next path.


    The next day, Ye Tian went to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to sell the cosmic soldiers. Although the people at the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce were shocked, Ye Tian didn''t care. Anyway, this is the Chaos Universe. No matter how strong the opponent is, he cannot threaten him.


    Moreover, Ye Tian will spend these chaos points soon, even if others rob him, they won¡¯t get chaos points, why bother?


    What makes Ye Tian happy is that among the more than 5,000 cosmic magic weapons, many of them are of better quality, so he finally got 18 million Chaos Points.


    In addition, because of such a large business, a supervisor of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce was very happy. He directly ordered the repair shop to repair the spacecraft for Ye Tian for free.


    Then, with 18 million Chaos Points, Ye Tian returned to the cultivation quiet room.


    "Next, it''s time to cultivate the celestial devil''s lair." Ye Tian glanced at his chaos point number, then logged into the Chaos network to inquire about the cultivation strategy of the celestial devil''s lair.


    Although the celestial devil''s lair is rare, but the wilderness is so big, there must be other celestial demon lairs, even if no one else exists, but in the history of the wasteland, there must have been a celestial devil''s lair.


    So, on how to cultivate the lair of the demon, in the chaotic network, it is found.


    No, Ye Tianyi searched, and suddenly a lot of them came out.


    Among them, there is a top strategy, which is considered to be the most perfect strategy.


    "It turns out that the first three tiers use soul fruit. From the fourth to the sixth tier, you need a higher level of spiritual liquid. Starting from the seventh tier, you need to directly swallow the chaotic rough stone...") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1732： Yejia Business League

    After an epoch. ¡¾¡¿


    In the initial universe, Ye Tian looked at the evolving celestial devil''s lair in front of him, and his eyes showed excitement.


    The original 18 million chaotic points, he spent only 2 million chaotic points, but he swallowed 12 million chaotic points of the demon lair, and therefore promoted to the fifth rank of the Lord of the universe.


    "The fifth-order heavenly devil lair can continuously create the fifth-level heavenly demon of the lord of the universe, which is enough to deal with the general sixth-order cosmic lord."


    "In other words, as long as I don''t encounter strong people above the master level of the seventh-order universe, I will be in no danger."


    Ye Tian is very happy.


    Although his own strength is still in the realm of the master of the second-order universe, with this fifth-order universe master-level celestial devil lair, he is enough to deal with the general sixth-order universe master.


    Such a powerful strength, although not enough to allow Ye Tian to cross the barren world, but following a caravan to the Great Desolate Wuyuan, it is enough.


    "It seems it''s time for me to leave!"


    Ye Tian thought to himself that he had planned to stay in the Zhanwu Universe for a while, but now that he has cultivated the Heaven Demon Lair, he doesn''t need to stay here for the time being.


    After all, he is only the master of the second-order universe now, even if he breaks through to the master of the third-order universe, his strength is not as good as a fifth-order demon.


    Therefore, instead of staying here and consuming time, it is better to rush to the Dahuang Wuyuan. It is also one of the four major forces, and the speed of cultivation there should be very fast.


    However, before leaving, Ye Tian first contacted Wang Feng.


    According to the information from Wang Feng, he has passed the assessment, entered the Nine Heavens, and was accepted as a personal disciple by a powerful universe overlord. It can be said that he has unlimited scenery and is much luckier than Ye Tian.


    This was in Ye Tian''s expectation. Although Wang Feng had not cleared the Dark Magic Tower, his talent was not much worse than him, and it was normal to be valued by the strong.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s rare, you actually contacted me actively." In the virtual room of Chaos Network, Wang Feng smiled and looked at Ye Tian who appeared.


    "Isn''t this just leaving the customs? Forgot to congratulate you, and finally entered the Nine Heavens. Now you are much stronger than me, and you have reached the realm of the third-order universe." Ye Tian said with some envy.


    Wang Feng said triumphantly: "There is a fairy pool in the Nine Heavens. Anyone who successfully enters the Nine Heavens can go in for a year. Anyone with a little talent can be promoted to the first rank within a year. It is relatively strong, and has been promoted to two ranks within a year."


    "I know this!"


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I heard that people who can rise to two levels in this fairy pool are very rare. They are all peerless geniuses. In the future, they can become the overlord of the universe at the worst, and may even become the sage of the universe, so You are valued by your master and accepted as a direct disciple."


    "Haha, it''s finally safe now. The training resources are all arranged by my master. As long as I practice with peace of mind, I don''t have to worry about it anymore." Wang Feng laughed.


    "By the way, how is your situation?" Wang Feng asked immediately.


    "Am I? Still the same, my cultivation is slow, but I have successfully passed the mercenary assessment and become a chaos mercenary. I am going to join a caravan, follow the caravan to the wasteland, and then wait for the opportunity to enter Dahuang Wuyuan." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Wang Feng reminded: "Then be careful, the wasteland is not safe, even if you follow the caravan, it is dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure, how dare I take this step. I will tell you the good news when I get to the Dahuang Wuyuan." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey." Wang Feng smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After closing the Chaos Network, Ye Tian returned to the practice quiet room and went to the mercenary union.


    In the mercenary union, Ye Tian searched for three caravans that went to the wasteland in the near future. The three caravans went to the wasteland in a month, three months, and a year.


    Through the Chaos Network, Ye Tian opened the wasteland map, compared the destination locations of the three caravans, and observed carefully.


    In the end, Ye Tian chose the caravan to go to the wilderness in three months, because the destination of this caravan was Xinwu City, which was the closest to the Great Desert City where the Great Desolate Martial Academy was located.


    "That''s it, Ye Family Business League, it''s my hometown, hahaha." Ye Tian smiled.


    Of course, he was joking. The strength of this Ye family is much stronger than him. He controls a business alliance, and his power is spread across hundreds of chaotic universes. The family ancestor is even a cosmic hegemon, placed in the vast wilderness , Can be considered a very famous force.


    At this time, someone from the Yejia Business League was stationed in the mercenary union to collect people. Several mercenaries were waiting in line, and Ye Tian also ran to the line.


    There are not many people in line, only a few, because this task is too dangerous, and few mercenaries are willing to go.


    After all, it was a barren world, close to the chaotic world, and often invaded by strong chaos, and there are many powerful pirate groups stationed, which is very dangerous.


    However, the reward for this task is very generous. The lowest reward is 3000 Chaos Points, which is enough to buy a cosmic magic weapon. Some poor casual cultivators are willing to work hard.


    Of course, these casual cultivators are not idiots, and those who dare to sign up are mercenaries with strengths above Tier 3.


    "Name!"


    Finally it was Ye Tian''s turn.


    "Ye Tian..." Ye Tian was registering.


    The Ye family member looked up at Ye Tian, ??with a look of shock on his face: "Are you wrong? The minimum requirement for this task must be the master of the third-order universe."


    "I want to be a scout!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The Yejia Business League only recruits mercenaries above the rank of the Lord of the Universe for this mission. Of course, Ye Tian, ??the Lord of the 2nd Universe, can¡¯t do it, but he can be a scout~www.novelhall.com~ As the name suggests, the scout is Those who went out in advance to detect the movement ahead belonged to the death squad type. Like cannon fodder, they were the first to face danger and had the highest mortality rate.


    But again, this mission does not limit the cultivation base, and the reward is generous, with a guarantee of 10,000 chaos points. If useful intelligence is detected, there will even be a large bonus.


    However, those who dare to be scouts are some strong men, like Ye Tian, ??the master of the second-order universe, they have never had it.


    This is not reconnaissance, this is seeking death.


    "Young man, don''t you know what a scout is? Just your strength, I advise you to stay in the Zhanwu Universe and practice for a while, and don''t think about getting rich overnight." Yejia Business League Persuaded.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I know the scouts are cannon fodder, don''t worry, I''m prepared."


    "Forget it, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for not reminding." The people in the Ye Family Business League are speechless, come on, dare to think about it in a hurry, what else can I persuade! . )!!

 Chapter 1733： Scout

    After the Yejia Business League registered the identity information, Ye Tian was taken to an independent yard. A dozen people have already arrived here, mostly WWW..l¨¡ above the Lord of the Fourth-Order Universe.


    "Hey, did you go wrong? This is where the scouts stay." An old man with a white beard saw Ye Tian''s arrival, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "I am a Tier 2 universe master, if I don''t join the Scouts, why would the Ye Family Business Alliance want me?"


    After that, Ye Tian sat down cross-legged, ignoring the other party.


    The old man with white beard was a little dumbfounded when he heard the words: "Good boy, this kind of cultivation dare to join the scout, but he is courageous."


    "I think it''s looking for death!"


    "In recent years, there are more people seeking death for chaos."


    "We are not the same, the death rate of scouts is too high, who can guarantee that we will survive?"


    "If it weren''t for buying a powerful cosmic magic weapon, I wouldn''t be so desperate."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the yard talked.


    They didn''t laugh at Ye Tian too much either. After all, they were all the masters of the universe, and they were all casual cultivators. Anyone who didn''t grow up step by step was full of tolerance.


    Ye Tian roughly understood that the people here, as scouts, are all in need of chaos.


    Their strength is also at the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels, and there are two other people in the sixth-level universe.


    Among them, the strongest is a seventh-order universe lord, and she is a beautiful woman in a red dress. She is sitting cross-legged in a corner at the moment, and no one dares to approach there, because this beautiful woman in a red dress has a terrifying aura.


    Ye Tian looked at it from a distance, and felt shocked.


    "This person is too strong, I''m afraid I won''t be an opponent if I own the den of the gods." Ye Tian thought secretly, and at the same time put the beautiful woman in the red dress on the list of unprovoked.


    Earlier, the old white beard came over and said, "Boy, don''t provoke this girl, she is the red evil female Yan Luoyu. She is a powerful mercenary. She once killed a seven-star servant alone. The corps has unfathomable strength."


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this, the seven-star mercenary group, isn''t it because the leader of the seventh-order universe is the master of the seventh-order universe, and one person can destroy it. This strength is terrible.


    I am afraid that among the masters of the seventh-order universe, this Yan Luoyu is a very terrifying existence.


    "I''m afraid this woman can join the four major forces, why is she still a mercenary?" Ye Tian said with a face full of doubts, and also spoke.


    The old white beard smiled and said: "You don¡¯t know that she was once a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan, but unfortunately she was expelled from the Dahuangwuyuan because of a mistake. Since then, no other forces dared to recruit her, she is I can only be a mercenary in my life."


    "Dahuang Wuyuan!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. He did not expect that this Yan Luoyu was actually a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    At this moment, Yan Luoyu who was not far away suddenly opened his eyes and gave Ye Tian a cold glance.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianru pierced his back, feeling his eyes hurt and had to turn his head.


    An icy breath locked on Ye Tian, ??causing Ye Tian to tremble, the strength gap was too great.


    "Hey, Miss Yan, this little guy is just curious, just show mercy!" The old man with white beard drew back and stood in front of Ye Tian and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the pressure on his body dissipate, he secretly relieved, and at the same time he didn''t dare to look at Yan Luoyu anymore.


    However, Ye Tian was shocked by the strength of the old man with white beard.


    This guy is also the master of the seventh-order universe, but he has a way to hide his cultivation. Before, it seemed that he was only the master of the fourth-order universe, which is really unfathomable.


    Not far away, Yan Luoyu glanced at the old man with white beard lightly, then closed his eyes again.


    "Thank you senior, don''t you know the name of senior?" Ye Tian looked at the old man with white beard, grateful.


    "Hehe, they are all Lords of the universe, what kind of senior is called!" The old man with white beard waved his hand and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly, "If you don''t dislike it, just call me old brother white. As for the name, hehe, too much It¡¯s a long time ago, and it¡¯s long ago forgotten."


    "In the next Ye Tian, ??thank you, Brother Bai." Ye Tian nodded.


    Brother Bai looked at Ye Tian, ??and if he said meaningfully: "Boy, I don''t think you are a reckless person, and you don''t seem to be in need of chaos. Why take the risk to become a scout?"


    "The juniors want to go to Xinwu City, so they can only take a risk." Ye Tian said, as for going to the Dahuang Wuyuan, he certainly wouldn''t say it. After all, he and this old brother Bai met for the first time.


    The two parties are not familiar, so it is better to keep a little secret.


    "It turned out to be to Xinwu City, no wonder!" Old Brother Bai nodded his head with some understanding. If you did not follow the Ye Family Business League with the cultivation level of Ye Tian, ??it would be impossible to reach Xinwu City alone.


    "By the way, Brother Bai, how much do you know about this mission?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Brother Bai smiled and said: "You are asking the right person. I have a friend working in the Yejia Business League, so I got news that this time the Yejia Business League is escorting some treasures to the auction house in Xinwu City. You must know. These are all sky-high treasures ~www.novelhall.com~ are the final treasures for auction houses to auction. You can imagine their preciousness."


    Ye Tian''s face changed after hearing this: "In this way, are we not very threatening? Someone must pay attention to this batch of treasures."


    "You are smart!" Old Brother Bai glanced at Ye Tian with some appreciation, and then smiled: "But you can rest assured that since these things are of great value, the guards prepared by the Ye Family Business League are also very powerful, except for their own. In addition to the guards, as far as I know, there is already an eight-star mercenary group and three seven-star mercenary groups have joined. So, don''t worry, as long as you don''t die outside, there is no danger along the way."


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to care about it. The strength of the guards was so strong, so I am afraid that the threat they will encounter next is also great. Otherwise, why would the Ye Family Business Alliance spend such a high price? Please move so many powerful mercenary groups. .


    You know, the price for a seven-star mercenary group is already very high, let alone an eight-star mercenary group.


    The money that Guang Guang paid to these mercenary groups is an astronomical figure, not to mention that there are many casual repairs like Ye Tian.


    At such a price, the treasures he escorted are certainly priceless and more attractive.


    It''s okay if the news hasn''t spread, if it spreads, then there will be many powerful pirate groups, and even other forces will come to looting.


    Right now, Ye Tian spent all his remaining 2 million Chaos Points, bought some treasures from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to increase the speed of cultivation, and then began to practice to improve his strength. )!!

 Chapter 1734： Xueluohe

    Three months passed quickly. In these three months, a dozen more people were added to the scout yard where Ye Tian was located.


    Three months later, a manager of the Yejia Business League informed them that they were leaving and asked them to assemble in the square.


    Hundreds of spacecrafts have been parked on the square, one by one mercenaries, lined up to enter.


    Ye Tian was among them.


    "It''s the Ye family, what a powerful caravan!"


    "In fact, these are not only the caravans of the Ye family, but there are also some small caravans. They paid some price and were allowed to follow the Ye family."


    "A family with a cosmic hegemon is the power of terror."


    ¡­¡­


    The casual cultivators talked a lot, all of them in awe.


    In the wilderness, the overlord of the universe is already the person they need to look up to, not to mention those cosmic lords, who are all old antiques, rarely walk outside, and no one has seen them for many years.


    "Boom!"


    In a deafening sound, the spaceship Ye Tian and the others were riding in rushed towards the sky and left the Zhanwu Universe.


    Through the transparent glass, Ye Tian looked again at the Zhanwu Universe behind him. He didn''t know how long it would be before he came back next time.


    As scouts, the spacecraft on which Ye Tian and the others are flying flies in front, and they don¡¯t have a lot of rest time, so they often go out for reconnaissance missions.


    At this time, just as they boarded the spacecraft, Ye Tian and more than 30 scouts were anxious by a strong man in the Ye family.


    "My name is Ye Xun, and I am in charge of your scouts. I don''t want to say anything else. Since you have become scouts voluntarily, then you should have the consciousness of death."


    The strong Ye Family named Ye Xun said coldly.


    Of course, if you hit a stick, you have to give a sweet date.


    Ye Xun immediately opened the Chaos Network and transferred money to Ye Tian and the others. "In view of the danger of this mission, our manager decided to increase the remuneration of the scouts. Each of you will be paid 20,000 Chaos Points. If you detect the news, let us discuss The team has avoided a lot of losses and will give you additional commissions."


    After that, Ye Xun began to transfer money to Ye Tian and the others, and each received 20,000 Chaos Points.


    More than thirty scouts, after receiving the arrival notice from the Chaos Network, all of them suddenly smiled.


    "Okay, let me tell you about the situation next!" After Ye Xun finished the transfer, he opened a light curtain in the void in front of him, releasing a chaotic map.


    "This time we heading to Xinwu City, we have to pass through these dangerous places, namely Xueluohe, Cold Wind, Hot Plains, and Broken Dimension. These four places have high mortality rates. In the past, most of the scouts were here. You must be prepared for the fall in four places."


    "The specific details, I have sent you through the Chaos Network."


    "Your task is to enter it first, whether the experimental route is safe."


    ¡­¡­


    As Ye Xun''s voice fell, the faces of the crowd became more and more gloomy.


    Except for Ye Tian, ??everyone else knows the degree of danger in these four places.


    Ye Tian, ??after inquiring about Chaos Network, also knew that these four places were extremely dangerous, and his face was heavy.


    "I hope to see all of you when I arrive at Xinwu City." After Ye Xun finished speaking, he turned and left.


    He didn''t sympathize with these scouts at all, because this was a consensual bargain, and if the Ye family paid for it, these scouts would be desperate.


    Wasteland is so cruel.


    After Ye Xun left, a scout shouted at everyone: "Everyone, the old rules, everyone team up or act alone."


    Yan Luoyu gave him a back and turned to leave.


    The old man with white beard laughed and said, "Little guy, do you think we are newbies? Let''s play by yourself!"


    Ye Tian saw this. Although he didn''t understand the reason, he also left alone. Anyway, he didn''t need to team up with anyone.


    Of course, there are also teams.


    The so-called scouts are all fighting on their own. When the time comes, they need to find the way. They will all be sent out. Whoever gets useful information will get a commission.


    Ye Tian owns the den of the heavenly devil, so he is not afraid at all.


    spent more than two million chaotic points to buy treasures, Ye Tian felt that he should be able to break through to the level of the third-order universe master before reaching the new martial city.


    "Remind, Xueluohe is here, please scouts to scout."


    Thirteen epochs passed, Ye Tian woke up from his practice, he had received news from the Ye Family Business Alliance.


    Four dangerous places, the first one is snowfall.


    Ye Tian left the house and looked outside through the glass, and found that snow was falling in the surrounding chaos. The white snow was bigger than a big mountain, and the entire spacecraft was covered with hoarfrost.


    Not far away, a galloping Tianhe runs through the starry sky of the universe, flowing wantonly in the chaos.


    Such a miraculous scenery opened Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Work started, everyone, save your lives!"


    "Hey, I don''t know how many people will come back alive later."


    "Be careful, don''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    Scouts flew out of the spacecraft~www.novelhall.com~ towards the Xueluohe in front.


    The old man with white beard passed by Ye Tian and said with a smile, "Boy, do you need to be with the old man?"


    "Brother Bai, I still don''t want to drag you down." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Hey, it seems you are quite confident." The old man with white beard took a deep look at Ye Tian and then flew out of the spaceship.


    Then, Yan Luoyu also went out.


    Ye Tian was the last one to go out. After he went out, he found a direction by himself and merged into the white world in front of him.


    When he left the scope of the spacecraft''s exploration, Ye Tian quickly released one by one demon, letting these demon explore in all directions.


    As for Ye Tian himself, he found a safe place, sank into the white snow, and began to practice.


    However, in less than a month, Ye Tian woke up from his practice.


    Because of the more than one hundred demon he released, all of them died, and they were all killed instantly, without even returning any useful news.


    "It''s worthy of being the four dangerous places, it''s too dangerous." Ye Tian secretly palpitated. If he hadn''t had the devil''s lair, he would have broken into it with his strength, I''m afraid he would die soon.


    Right now, Ye Tian released 10,000 demons, and every ten demons formed a team to continue to explore the way.


    "Ten Tier 5 universe masters, can''t all of them die all at once!" Ye Tian muttered secretly, and at the same time, kept in touch with these heavenly demons through their lair.


    He wants to see what the crisis is in this snowfall river.


    At the same time, the Yejia Business League team also stopped in front of Xueluohe, staying vigilant, and did not move on. )!!

 Chapter 1735： Late

    "died!"


    "All dead again!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face full of horror.


    Ten thousand gods died in an instant.


    However, this time because ten demons teamed up to explore, Ye Tian got some clues.


    When those gods died, Ye Tian received a set of pictures, which was a scene of a snow storm crushing the gods to pieces. In front of this snowy storm, the Heavenly Demon of the fifth-order universe master level could not resist at all, and died instantly.


    Moreover, the speed of this snow storm is very fast, and the goal is exactly the route of the Yejia Business League.


    "I have to report to the Ye Family Business Alliance as soon as possible. I don''t know how much chaos the news is worth." Ye Tian immediately returned to the spacecraft and reported the news.


    "what!"


    "Snow River Storm!"


    When Ye Xun heard about the news from Ye Tian, ??he was full of lingering fears.


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Generally, people who see the snow river storm cannot come back alive. The cold temperature is enough to instantly freeze your soul and kill you." Ye Xun''s eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate."


    "Haha, little guy, are you a good temper!" Ye Xun smiled, then shook his head: "Actually, there is no need to send someone to investigate. If it is Snow River Storm, then the scout who left before is probably only the surname Bai Yes, and Yan Luoyu can get it back."


    Ye Tian was awe-inspiring.


    More than thirty scouts, this was the first mission, and only two or three people died.


    Sure enough, this is cannon fodder.


    Ye Xun noticed Ye Tian''s gloomy expression, and said with a smile: "This is your own choice. No one is pushing you to do your business. Just hang your head on your trouser belt. However, your kid looks very good. , I hope you can live in Xinwu City."


    "If it is determined to be Snow River Storm, how much Chaos Point commission can I get?" Ye Tian asked. He just sighed, after all, he also knows the cruelty of the wilderness, and many cosmic masters die every day.


    Ye Xun squinted his eyes and said, "Snow River Storm is a super catastrophe. Xueluo River rarely occurs. Each time it appears is enough to cause any caravan to suffer heavy losses. So if it is determined to be Snow River Storm, you can get ten. Ten thousand chaotic points commission."


    "It is indeed rich!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Ye Xun chuckled and said, "You got it with all your hard work. It¡¯s dangerous to do your job, but it¡¯s the most rewarding."


    "That has to be taken!" Ye Tian sneered.


    At this moment, not far away, two familiar breaths came.


    is the old man with white beard and Yan Luoyu, both of them are a little embarrassed and look badly injured, but their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Xun saw this and couldn''t help but sneered: "These two guys thought they had discovered Snow River Storm, so they were so happy."


    "Two people found Snow River Storm at the same time, how do you calculate the commission?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "Equally divide, if they come back almost in time, then divide equally, one person will be fifty thousand chaotic points. However, you have come back some time before them, so they are destined to work for nothing." Ye Xun said somewhat gleefully.


    Ye Tian looked silent. He did not sympathize with the old man with white beard and Yan Luoyu. This is the rule in the scout career.


    not only needs to find the way desperately, but also to come back first.


    "Snow River Storm, Snow River Storm!"


    "There is a snow storm ahead!"


    As soon as the old man with white beard and Yan Luoyu entered the spaceship, they hurriedly said to Ye Xun.


    As for Ye Tian on the side, although they also found out, they only glanced at it in a hurry, because in their opinion, Ye Tian could not have encountered Snow River Storm, otherwise, what about a small second-order universe lord? May come back alive.


    However, this time it was destined to disappoint them.


    I saw Ye Xun sneered and said: "It is indeed a Snow River Storm, but unfortunately you are a step late. This little brother has already reported the news to me."


    "How can it be!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    The old man with white beard and Yan Luoyu exclaimed when they heard the words, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "A little Tier 2 universe master, if he encounters Snow River Storm, can he come back alive?" Yan Luoyu stared at Ye Xun coldly, and said with a little angrily: "I don''t know what he has with you. Relationship, but if you do this, will you not be afraid of jeopardizing the reputation of your Ye Family Business League?"


    "Ye Xun, the old man also knows some of the stewards of the Ye Family Business League, don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand." The old white beard also shouted loudly.


    The two felt that Ye Xun colluded with Ye Tian and robbed them of their credit.


    Things like this are not uncommon, but this kind of thing is generally impossible in a big caravan like Yejia Business League.


    A huge business alliance like the Ye family needs reputation, and they dare not ruin a little bit of reputation.


    "Hehe, don''t get excited, you two, let''s take a look at this first!" Ye Xun looked at Yan Luoyu and the old man with white beard who were excited in front of him, a sneer flashed in his eyes, then he spread his hands and opened a screen.


    The content that was playing on the screen was that Ye Tian entered the spacecraft and told Ye Xun about the Snow River storm news. There were even some conversations between Ye Tian and Ye Xun behind.


    These contents were recorded by Ye Xun just now, there is even time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How can this be!"


    Yan Luoyu and the old man with white beard saw this scene, and they were dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ with all their faces in disbelief.


    Ye Xun said indifferently: "After I received the news from Brother Ye Tian, ??I immediately informed the caravan''s senior management. If you still don''t believe it, you can ask someone to ask, you can''t cooperate with me to cheat. You guys."


    of course not!


    Yan Luoyu and the old man with white beard looked at each other, and they both smiled bitterly.


    100,000 Chaos Points are very precious to them, but for the big players in the caravan, it is not worth mentioning. How can they come to deceive them together.


    "Humph!"


    Yan Luoyu glanced at Ye Tian, ??snorted coldly, turned and went back to the house.


    The old man with white beard was a little unwilling. He looked at Ye Tian with a full face of doubt and asked: "Little brother, you are so capable. Brother is convinced. However, with your strength, how can you escape Xuehe? storm?"


    In the face of the Snow River Storm, only the master of the seventh-order universe like them can safely escape.


    People below the seventh-order universe lord will instantly be frozen and die.


    Not to mention Ye Tian, ??the master of the second-order universe.


    "Hehe, Brother Bai, everyone has their own secrets, please forgive me for not telling me." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    ''S very direct words made the old man with white beard smirk.


    Ye Xun also smiled and said, "Old man Bai, don''t rely on the old and bully other people''s children. This kind of thing is confidential. If you change it, will you tell the victim?"


    "Okay, the old man was wrong. Alas, the young people nowadays are really better than the other." The old man with white beard was a little embarrassed and immediately found an excuse to leave. )!!

 Chapter 1736： Cold wind collar

    "One hundred thousand points of chaos!"


    Back to the house, Ye Tian took a look at his balance. It has changed from 20,000 chaotic points to 120,000 chaotic points. WwW..l¨¡


    Such a speed of making money is definitely a huge profit for other mercenaries.


    But for Ye Tian, ??it was too slow.


    "It''s better to kill people and win treasures quickly!" Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking that when he participated in the mercenary assessment mission, he sent countless demons at that time, and he could obtain pieces of cosmic magic soldiers. The chaotic dots flowed into his pocket. It was so cool .


    Unfortunately, that kind of good opportunity is not always available.


    Unless there is a pirate group to attack the Ye Family Business League, then Ye Tian may be able to take the opportunity to harvest some spoils.


    Retreat and continue practicing.


    The snow fell on the river, and the snow storm finally passed after an era of raging.


    The Yejia Business League set off again.


    I have to say that although Snow River Storm is dangerous, it also brings benefits.


    For example, after the Snow River storm raged, the Ye Family Business League didn¡¯t need to send people to explore it in order to get through Xueluo River safely.


    Because after the Snow River storm raged, any danger on this route was destroyed by the Snow River storm. Therefore, after the Snow River storm left, along the route where it once raged, you can have a safe journey.


    This is like a cannonball that has been bombarded in a straight line. Then there will be no more enemies in this straight line, because the enemies are all destroyed by this cannonball.


    Thanks to Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, the Ye Family Business Alliance crossed the Xueluo River safely this time.


    However, the scouts suffered heavy losses, leaving only Ye Tian, ??the old man with the white beard, and Yan Luoyu.


    The Ye Family Business Alliance is very anxious about this, because there are only three scouts, and they don¡¯t know when they will fall, so they will have no scouts.


    There are no scouts, so once in danger, the loss of the business alliance will increase.


    As a last resort, the Ye Family Business Alliance decided to pause for a while in the Star Source Great Universe after discussing it and recruit some scouts again.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, he was pleased that the Ye Family Business League stopped, so that he had more time to practice.


    After three epochs of flight, the Yejia Business League finally arrived in the Star Source Universe. They released a mission in the mercenary union to recruit new scouts.


    After waiting for a hundred years, and recruiting a total of fifty scouts, the Yejia Business League set sail again and headed towards Xinwu City.


    "Wow, just the three of you scouts, it''s no wonder the Ye family wants to recruit scouts again."


    "Your luck is too bad, you actually encountered Snow River Storm on Xueluo River, it is a rare wonder in many years!"


    "I hope our luck can be better."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, a group of scouts were smiling and talking.


    They had learned from Ye Xun the cause of the death of the scout.


    For these people who put blood on the tip of a knife, they don''t care at all, doing their job is inherently dangerous.


    Therefore, once they have made a fortune, they will say goodbye to this industry.


    For example, if the Ye Family completed this mission, they could use the reward they received to buy a cosmic magic weapon, buy some treasures to increase their strength, and then join a certain mercenary group.


    Of course, some of them also stayed in a chaotic universe to practice, and when the chaos points were used up, they would become scouts and continue to practice.


    Like Yan Luoyu, he is such a person,


    ¡­¡­


    is more than ten epochs.


    Ye Family Business League and his party arrived at Cold Wind Neck, the second dangerous place.


    "Everyone, we are about to arrive at the cold wind collar." In the hall, Ye Xun looked around, scanning the scouts, and said in a deep voice: "Different from the natural disasters of Xueluohe, the cold wind collar belongs to and lurks here. Many pirate groups specialize in looting caravans. There are only two pirate groups, our Yejia Business League is not afraid at all, but if the number of pirate groups reaches more than ten, it will cause serious losses to our Yejia Business League. ."


    "So, the senior leaders of the Commercial League decided that if you find the location of a pirate group, you will be rewarded with 10,000 Chaos Points. The more pirate groups you find, the more rewards you will get."


    Ye Xun''s words made the scouts very excited and excited.


    "As expected of the Ye Family Business Alliance, it is generous to act."


    "The Great Business League is different."


    "After finishing this stroke, I can stay in the chaotic universe and practice for tens of thousands of epochs."


    "Hey, after this mission, I will join a mercenary group."


    ¡­¡­


    The scouts looked very happy.


    Compared with other small business alliances, the commission of the Yejia Business League is very generous, enough for these scouts to work hard.


    "Then, I wish you all success." Ye Xun smiled and watched the scouts leave the spacecraft.


    When it was Ye Tian¡¯s turn to leave, Ye Xun patted him on the shoulder and said profoundly, ¡°Brother Ye Tian, ??I hope I can get surprising news from you again this time.¡±


    "If there is no news, wouldn''t it be better!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then flew away from the spacecraft.


    Ye Xun was stunned. It took a while before he understood Ye Tian''s words and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    "Hey, the old man doesn''t believe that he will be compared to this little guy this time." The old white beard laughed and flew out.


    Yan Luoyu took a deep look at Ye Tian''s back and flew out of the spaceship.


    In the blink of an eye, more than fifty scouts all left.


    "I don''t know how many people will come back alive this time, and always recruiting scouts~www.novelhall.com~ will delay the time to arrive in Xinwu City." Ye Xun secretly sighed as everyone left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold wind collar.


    In this chaotic area in front of my eyes, a violent cold wind blows like a sharp sword, causing pain on everyone''s faces.


    In the cold wind collar, there are countless huge meteorites, and they are still moving.


    Here, it is like a huge maze, which can make people lose their way at any time.


    At the same time, this kind of place is also a good place for the pirate group to hide, because they don¡¯t have to worry about being surrounded by others.


    Even if the overlord of the universe came here, it would be difficult to destroy a pirate group.


    Of course, the universe overlord has no spare time to destroy the pirate group, unless the pirate group seeks death on its own and offends a certain universe overlord.


    "Pirate group? Hope this time I have something to gain!"


    Ye Tian checked the information of the cold wind collar from the Chaos Network, while going deep into it.


    When he was separated from the other scouts, Ye Tian began to release one by one, let them explore this vast cold wind collar.


    At the same time, every time Ye Tian passed through a safe area, he would send the route here to Ye Xun through the Chaos Network.


    Fortunately, Cold Wind Collar is not like Xueluohe. Chaos network can be used here, and messages can be sent to the Yejia Business League at any time. )!!

 Chapter 1737： Encircle

    "Thirteen! Fourteen! Fifteen!"


    Ye Tian moved forward easily in the cold wind collar. He had already sent out millions of celestial demons. Through the messages sent back by these celestial demons, he found many seas


    Of course, when looking for the pirate group, Ye Tian also robbed some pirates who were alone and got a lot of loot.


    In a hundred years, Ye Tian had already led the cold wind by more than half.


    By searching for the pirate group, Ye Tian received a commission reward of more than 300,000 Chaos Points.


    Of course, Ye Tian doesn''t care about this value. What he really cares about is the pirates who are alone.


    For these pirates, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Seeing one kill one, he had already killed more than 500.


    Because of this, Ye Tian obtained more than 500 cosmic magic weapons, worth more than 1.5 million Chaos Points.


    Ye Tian balance, once again restored to 2 million chaos points.


    However, Ye Tian was happy, but the other scouts were sad.


    Because the pirate group discovered by other scouts was discovered by Ye Tian a long time ago, they were not rewarded, and they almost lost their lives.


    In this way, these scouts are simply full of resentment.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that Ye Tian cut his Hu, otherwise they would have to find Ye Tian desperately.


    "Hey, these pirate regiments hadn''t found the caravan before, so why did they all go to the caravan together?" On that day, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    Through the millions of demons in all directions, Ye Tian can clearly understand the actions of those pirate groups.


    What surprised him was that some of the pirate regiments that had been overtaken by the caravan actually caught up behind them, as if they knew the location of the caravan.


    "This is impossible. If they knew, they would have attacked the caravan. Moreover, I didn''t find the spies they sent. How could he find the caravan?"


    Ye Tian frowned.


    You know, he has sent out millions of demons, with branches in all directions of the caravan. Anyone who approaches the caravan will find out.


    Besides, if there are scouts from the pirate regiment, it will definitely be solved by the demons. After all, Ye Tian will not let go of these ¡®trophies¡¯.


    However, now that Ye Tian cleared the Tianma, he found five pirate regiments marching towards the caravan.


    "Six!"


    "Seven!"


    "Thirteen!"


    A few days later, Ye Tian found that more and more pirate groups were rushing towards the caravan, reaching a dozen.


    "Is there a spy in the caravan?" Ye Tian''s expression changed. He was sure that these pirate groups had discovered the caravan, and they were all united with each other, almost surrounded the caravan.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Ye Tian immediately contacted Ye Xun through the Chaos Network.


    "What! Are you saying that a dozen pirate regiments are killing towards the caravan?" Ye Xun''s image appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??his mouth wide open, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Currently there are only thirteen, but the number is still increasing, oh, now it has become fourteen. I think there are spies in our caravan, which exposes our position."


    "You can''t read it wrong, right?" Ye Xun looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    So many pirate groups, how did Ye Tian discover it? It is impossible for him to have so many clones alone, and he will not be discovered by these pirate groups.


    You know, so far, of the fifty-odd scouts, twenty have died.


    This shows the danger in the cold wind collar.


    "Don''t you believe it? I have already sent you the relevant video." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Ye Xun checked it, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "The spies, there must be spies, otherwise the position of the caravan could not be exposed." Ye Tian affirmed.


    Ye Xun shook his head when he heard the words, "How could there be spies in the caravan? You know, whether it is our Ye family or the mercenary group hired by us, we must swear to the law enforcers in the wilderness, who dares to violate Oath, will be killed by law enforcement in the wasteland."


    "The law enforcer of the wasteland? Who is that? Some powerful force?" Ye Tian was a little surprised and curious.


    Ye Xun glanced at him, wondering: "You don''t even know the law enforcers in the wilderness? You won''t be a newcomer who just came out of the universe, right?"


    "I don''t know who is this sacred law enforcer in the waste world?" Ye Tiansheng chuckled. He was indeed a newcomer from the universe.


    "The Law Enforcer of the Wilderness is the patron saint of our Wilderness, and is also the strongest in our Wilderness. He once killed several of the strongest in the universe in the Three Realms during the Seven Realms. For him, each of us Living beings are very in awe, so anyone who swears by a law enforcer in the wilderness cannot betray the oath. There were people who betrayed the oath, but they were immediately killed by a **** broken blade. Legend has it that it was the weapon of the law enforcer in the wilderness. ." Ye Xun said.


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this.


    Kill the strongest in the digital universe!


    What a terrible existence this must be.


    In Ye Tian''s known realm, above the Lord of the Universe is the Overlord of the Universe, and then the Venerable Universe, the Venerable Universe is already the person standing at the top of the wilderness.


    As for the strongest person in the universe to a higher level, even in the upper three realms, he is also an ancestor of one party and the strongest person who dominates chaos.


    The ancient demons Rong Di who wanted to accept Ye Tian as his disciple was such a peerless powerhouse.


    And this barren law enforcer can kill several of the strongest in the universe. What a great existence is that?


    Ye Tian couldn''t imagine.


    "Okay, I will inform the senior management of this matter immediately. If you continue to collect information, the Merchants League will definitely give you a satisfactory commission afterwards~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Xun shut down the call immediately.


    Ye Tian continued to move forward, and once again sent out several million demon. Anyway, after dozens of epochs, the number of demon''s den has hundreds of millions, and he has cannon fodder.


    Actually, Ye Tian didn¡¯t think about using countless demons¡¯ human tactics to attack a pirate regiment, but when he did so, a Tier 7 universe master came out of the opposing pirate regiment, holding a powerful universe. The magic weapon destroyed tens of thousands of heavenly demons with just one blow.


    Tens of thousands of Tier 5 universe master level demon were killed by a seventh order universe master.


    At that moment, Ye Tian knew that the absolute gap between Tier 5 and Tier 7 could not be compensated by quantity.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t want to waste the demon anymore.


    Well, these pirate regiments will also send some scouts to observe or collect information. These people have become Ye Tian''s dead souls. They were killed by his team of demons and hunted down piece by piece of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??come back. Our caravan senior has discussed it. Since we can''t hide, let''s fight. At least we are now prepared. We will wait for some formations to be used as traps to minimize the loss." Ye Xun sent a message again soon.


    Ye Tian gave a sneer and sent the message: "I promised to be a scout, but I did not promise to fight hard for you. Sorry, this is not within the scope of my duties. I will continue to collect information for you, but I will not go back. Participate in the battle.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1738： Ye Batian

    Just kidding, that level of war, the master of the second-order universe like him participates, it is not clear to send §ê§ë§»..1a


    Unless he uses the demon lair, but then, the demon lair will be exposed. It is difficult to guarantee that the caravan or mercenary group will not be jealous and jealous, which will cause a series of troubles.


    After Ye Tian turned off the message, he immediately found a safe place to hide, and then sent some demons to the caravan to prepare to watch the battle.


    Ye Tian is not afraid of being discovered. He already has experience. As long as someone discovers him, he will immediately let the demon blew himself up. Who would have thought that he was using the demon to gather intelligence.


    Through the message sent back by the Heavenly Demon, the caravan has sent some strong formations to secretly arrange trap formations around the caravan.


    At the same time, the caravan also found a reason and stopped temporarily.


    They also recalled all the scouts, except Ye Tian.


    Although the scouts don''t need to participate in the battle, other scouts don''t know that the caravan is surrounded and can return to the caravan without having to work hard outside. Of course they are happy.


    Only Ye Tian knew the details, and he still hid outside and would not go back.


    "I hope I can gain something this time!" Ye Tian secretly looked forward to it, and at the same time sent more demons.


    When the war begins, if the caravan wins, some pirate regiments will surely be defeated, and there will definitely be many pirate regiments that escape.


    When the time comes, these lonely pirates will be Ye Tian''s goal.


    Ye Tian seemed to have seen many chaotic points beckoning to him.


    Finally, three years later, eighteen behemoths of the pirate regiment were assembled and attacked from all directions to attack the Yejia Business League.


    These pirate groups all came in spaceships, there were hundreds of spaceships, densely covering the entire Chaos Sea, to kill the Ye Family Business Alliance.


    However, what greeted them was the formation that had already been arranged by the senior officials of the Yejia Business League. In just a moment, the Pirate Alliance suffered heavy losses.


    "No, our plan has been discovered."


    "There are spies!"


    "Damn it, kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    Many fireworks were lit in the chaotic void, spacecrafts were blown apart, and the screams of pirates were everywhere.


    The Pirate Alliance suddenly panicked.


    However, there are also top figures among the pirates. They quickly stabilized the team and continued to kill the Ye Family Business Alliance.


    After all, they have already arrived. At this time, they flee without a fight. It is not that some personnel have been lost in vain.


    Moreover, if the Yejia Business League saw them fleeing, they would definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue them, and they would lose even more.


    Instead of doing this, it''s better to fight. With so many of them, maybe they can lay down the Yejia Business League.


    This is a big piece of fat!


    Many pirate groups are very jealous.


    After paying a heavy price, the Eighteen Pirates continued to kill the Yejia Business League.


    The Ye Family Business League, which had been prepared for a long time, sent a powerful mercenary group to form a formation to meet the invading pirates.


    Compared with the scattered pirate groups, these mercenary groups are more disciplined, and they have experienced many wars, and they are all elite, easily blocking the invasion of the pirate alliance.


    However, as the pirate alliance competed for the number of people, the Yejia Business League also suffered heavy losses.


    There is no way. The Pirate Alliance has too many people, and there are many strong ones.


    If it hadn''t been for this time that the Yejia Business League had hired many powerful mercenaries, otherwise it would have suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Tian passed the Heavenly Demon and even saw a familiar mercenary group, the Yanhuo Mercenary Group. He didn''t expect this mercenary group to also participate in this mission.


    However, this time, the Flame Mercenary Group was not lucky. They had already suffered heavy losses after encountering so many pirate groups'' attacks.


    Ye Tian sneered, a little gloating, but the Yanhuo Mercenary Corps used them as cannon fodder to perform tasks, and now these guys have also become cannon fodder.


    Watching the members of the Yanhuo Mercenary Group die, and watching their head Yanhuo''s face become more and more ugly, Ye Tian felt a little relieved.


    This kind of war with the lowest strength is the Lord of the Universe level. It is really too fierce, and Ye Tian is very addicted to it.


    Especially, there were more than a dozen battles between the masters of the seventh-order universe and the battles of four masters of the eighth-order universe. Ye Tian was amazed by the scale.


    "These pirate groups dare to attack the Ye Family Business League, they seem to have confidence!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In the Pirate Alliance, there are actually two tier 8 universe masters, which was beyond the expectation of the Ye Family Business Alliance.


    Like this kind of powerhouse, among the pirates, they are basically the top ones.


    Because of the emergence of these two superpowers, the Ye Family Business League suffered a lot. Fortunately, there was already a Tier 8 universe master in the Ye Family Business League, and they also hired an 8-star mercenary group. It blocked the attack of the Pirate Alliance, otherwise the Ye Family Business Alliance would be really dangerous this time.


    "No, there is also a master of the eighth-order universe!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    The celestial demon under him saw a pirate leader at the rank of the master of the eighth-order universe, detouring from behind to attack the business alliance, and in just an instant, he destroyed a dozen spaceships in the business alliance, causing heavy losses to the business alliance.


    Among them, there was the spaceship where the Yanhuo mercenary group was located. They were directly destroyed. Only their leader, Yanhuo, fled out in embarrassment, looking at the spaceship that was destroyed behind him with horror.


    Three masters of the eighth-order universe!


    The morale of the Pirate League suddenly increased~www.novelhall.com~ On the contrary, the Yejia Business League was a little flustered.


    The destructive power of an eighth-order universe master is too terrifying, and the spacecraft he stared at was directly exploded by him.


    Within a short period of time, several mercenary groups hired by the Yejia Business League were destroyed and suffered heavy losses.


    However, at this moment, a young girl with a delicate appearance, under the guard of several seventh-order universe masters such as Ye Xun, came into the chaotic void.


    In the hands of this young girl, a huge picture was spread out. This is a landscape painting in which an old man is fishing.


    When the girl unfolded the picture scroll, the old man on the picture scroll seemed to come alive, and he left the picture scroll directly and appeared in the chaotic void.


    "How dare you provoke my offspring of Ye Batian, don''t you want to live?"


    The old man roared, shaking the chaotic void.


    At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of demons sent out by Ye Tian to watch the battle were all shocked to death.


    However, when these demons died, they sent back a group of shocking messages to Ye Tian.


    That was the old man who came out of the picture scroll. He exploded a Tier 8 universe master with just one punch. Ye Tian was shocked by the powerful power.


    "Ye Batian? Could it be the ancestor of the Ye Family Business League, the cosmic overlord who is famous in the wild world?"


    Ye Tian immediately thought of something, shocked. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1739： arrival

    "Unexpectedly, the Yejiashang League still hides such treasures. If I am not mistaken, it should be a painting drawn by the super strong man with his spiritual will. The picture engraves the spiritual will of the super strong man. It can form a supernatural power equivalent to an incarnation."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    With the strength of Ye Batian, the ancestor of the Ye Family Business Alliance, the spirit and will he left behind can even fight against the overlord of the universe, let alone some of the masters of the universe.


    However, Ye Tian guessed that the number of times this scroll can be used is also limited. Otherwise, with such nuclear weapons, wherever the Ye Family Business Alliance needs to hire a mercenary group, they can go sideways by themselves.


    "Also, if the Yejia Business League wins, I don''t need to''live on the streets.'' Next, these pirate groups should be defeated. It is a good time for me to harvest."


    Ye Tian planned in his heart, and began to release the demon one by one.


    This time, Ye Tian was going to make a big deal. He released all the hundreds of millions of demons, leaving only one million demons to save their lives.


    These celestial demons flew in the direction of the Ye Family Business Alliance, divided into small teams, preparing to hunt down the lonely pirates and harvest the spoils.


    But Ye Tian himself found a place and waited quietly.


    With the actions of hundreds of millions of demons under him, good news comes in almost every moment.


    Some demon fell, and some demon returned.


    The number of cosmic magic soldiers in Ye Tian''s hands began to increase dramatically.


    By the time Ye Tian and the Yejia Business League reunited, he already had more than two thousand cosmic soldiers in his hand, which was definitely a bumper harvest.


    Back in the spacecraft, Ye Xun rushed over, and the red evil girl Yan Luoyu was with him. As soon as Ye Xun saw Ye Tian, ??he was grateful and said, "I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for the news from you, let us prepare in advance, then we will really suffer a heavy loss this time. Up."


    Ye Tian wondered, with such a powerful picture scroll, how could the Ye Family Business Alliance lose so much?


    Of course, he couldn''t say this, otherwise Ye Xun would definitely doubt, how did you know the picture scroll, were you there at the time?


    Therefore, Ye Tian said lightly: "It''s my job to take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters."


    "How did you know that those pirate groups would join forces to besiege the Yejiashang League?" Yan Luoyu on the side looked sharply at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "Am I obligated to answer this question to you?"


    "You!" Yan Luoyu''s face sank, and a powerful breath came out.


    Ye Xun hurriedly stood in front of Ye Tian and said with a smile, haha, "Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Besides, you are the only two of the scouts left. You can live and die together, and you can¡¯t be friends. , There is no need to be an enemy."


    "Humph!" Yan Luoyu snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Ye Tian was shocked and said, "What, those scouts are dead? Is even Old Brother Bai dead?"


    "Yes!" Ye Xun sighed, "They are all dead. Some were killed when they encountered the pirates, and some were killed by the pirates who fled on the way back."


    Ye Tian was indifferent. He didn''t expect that even Old Man Bai, the master of the seventh-order universe, was dead. It was really dangerous to be a scout.


    Actually, if he hadn''t had a lair of the gods, and everything would have caused those gods to rush in front, I''m afraid Ye Tian would have died long ago.


    It can only be said that the wilderness is too dangerous, and it is very difficult to survive in the wilderness.


    Ye Tian now feels that those people who choose to be miners are the best choice, and it is much easier than to run this way alone.


    "Then shall we continue to recruit scouts?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Ye Xun smiled and shook his head: "I don''t need it for the time being, because once the picture scroll is opened, the will of our ancestors of the Ye family can hold on for a period of time, enough for us to reach Xinwu City safely.


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, this time it was much safer.


    There is a cosmic hegemon like Ye Batian, even if it is just a will, it is enough to kill the ninth-order cosmic master in a second, what danger is there.


    "Brother Ye, the above decided to reward you with 1 million Chaos Points. It has already arrived in your account, you can check it." Maybe immediately.


    Ye Tian opened the Chaos Network and checked his account balance, and found that his balance had increased by one million, so he nodded immediately.


    Immediately, Ye Xun left.


    Ye Tianze ran to inquire the people of the Ye Family Business League, and inquired about the fighting situation at that time.


    The specific situation was similar to what he had seen, but he knew a little about the information of the scroll. It is said that the scroll can be used nine times. It has been used seven times before, plus this time it is eight times. In other words, if the scroll is used again, it will be completely scrapped.


    Moreover, this picture scroll cannot be opened right away. It is necessary to worship and pray in advance, and let a child of the Ye family¡¯s lineage bath and change clothes, and then contribute a drop of blood to successfully use the picture scroll.


    In other words, it takes time to prepare to use this scroll~www.novelhall.com~ and the strong pirate who suddenly appeared at the Master of the Tier 8 universe obviously knew that the Yejia Business League had this scroll, so he chose Suddenly attacked, trying to kill them before the Ye Family Business League could open the picture scroll.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the Yejia Business League had already received news from Ye Tian, ??and had already made preparations, so he was able to open the picture immediately.


    Ye Tian understood that, no wonder Ye Xun was so grateful to him. If he hadn¡¯t told them the news in advance, I¡¯m afraid the Ye Family Business Alliance would be over this time.


    However, the group of pirates was so bold that even the Ye Family Business League dared to rob, and they were not worried about the revenge of Ye Batian, the ancestor of the Ye Family.


    Of course, all this doesn''t care about Ye Tian''s affairs. He just used the power of the Ye Family Business Alliance to go to Xinwu City, and when they arrived at Xinwu City, they would part ways.


    To support the blessing of Ye Batian, the ancestor of the Ye family, the next journey was very safe. The pirate group with different intentions, after feeling the terrifying breath of Ye Batian, all hid away.


    Although there are many masters of the universe in this desolate world, the masters of the universe are pitifully few. A strong man at the level of the master of the universe can definitely walk sideways in the desolate world.


    After all, the powerhouses at the level of Venerable Universe are all big figures of a certain power, and they don''t usually go out to hang out.


    After dozens of epochs, under the protection of Ye Batian, the Ye Family Business League finally arrived in Xinwu City.


    However, the people in the Yejia Business League were not very happy. After all, they tried the scrolling ability this time, which was an immeasurable loss.


    After Ye Tian arrived in Xinwu City, he received the''wage'' from Ye Xun, and then turned and left. )!!

 Chapter 1740： track

    Xinwu City is very majestic, but not too big, after all, this city is in a chaotic void. In order to resist unknown dangers, the four walls of the city are covered with many runes and formation restrictions. Because these runes and formation restrictions are too valuable, they also limit the scale of the city.


    However, as a city on the edge of the wilderness, there are many strong auras in it, and its city owner is also a cosmic overlord, enough to guard this city.


    On the four walls, there is a famous black armored soldier patrolling, each of them exudes a powerful aura, the worst is also the master of the seventh-order universe, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "There are too many strong people!"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    At first he was the strongest in the original universe, but after he came out, he became the weakest.


    Well, Ye Tian is also a person who has survived countless storms, and soon calmed down.


    After traveling in Xinwu City for a while, Ye Tian found the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce and sold more than 2,000 pieces of cosmic magic soldiers, and got more than 10 million Chaos Points. With the balance of his account, his Chaos Points reached Fifteen million.


    With this money, Ye Tian was not idle, and immediately spent 10 million to buy the spirit liquid, preparing to promote his celestial devil lair to the sixth rank.


    After buying the spirit liquid, Ye Tian found a place to retreat and practice, while waiting for the demon lair to be promoted to the sixth rank.


    When he arrived at Xinwu City, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to go to Dahuang Wuyuan, because Xinwu City was only one way away from Dahuang City where Dahuang Wuyuan was located, and it was still the most dangerous road. He had to be prepared. To start, otherwise it would be death.


    Speaking of the Great Wilderness City, we must mention the situation of the Lower Three Realms.


    Wasteland, Prison Realm, Chaotic Realm, the lower three realms are almost connected to each other, but because the Prison Realm was once set up by the powers of the Upper Three Realms to set up a sealing formation, they can only enter, but cannot exit.


    In the prison world, even if you have cultivated to the realm of the universe, you can''t escape from the prison world. Even the strongest in the universe would have to spend a great price to get out of the prison world.


    So, generally speaking, unless it is a terrible war like the Seven Worlds War, you don¡¯t have to worry about encountering someone in the prison world.


    And the only enemy in the wilderness is Chaos.


    If Xinwu City is located on the edge of the Wild World, then the Wild City is in the boundary between the Wild World and the Chaotic World, so the road to the Wild City is very dangerous, and it is very likely that you will encounter enemies in the Chaotic World.


    The chaotic world is called chaotic because it is too chaotic, not only because of the chaos there, but also because the environment there is extremely chaotic.


    Like the Xueluohe that Ye Tian encountered on the road, the four dangerous places of cold wind, hot plains, and broken dimensions are very rare in the waste world, but in the chaotic world, you can see it almost everywhere. You can imagine how chaotic the world is. Danger.


    Because of this, the ambitious forces in the chaotic world all want to invade the wasteland.


    Don¡¯t look at the chaos and danger of chaos, but because it¡¯s dangerous, there are so many strong people there, second only to the upper three realms. The Wild World is now weak. If it weren''t for the support of the Ancient Gods and the Ancient Demons, I''m afraid it would have been beaten down by the Chaos.


    Even so, Chaotic Realm often has forces to attack the Wild Realm, and this area that the Great Wild City suppresses encounters even more danger.


    Although the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is now declining, but the old and powerful people left behind are still there, so this place has never been captured by the chaos.


    After Ye Tian understood this information, he decided to increase his strength as much as possible before heading to the Wild City.


    He can rely on the Ye Family Business League when he comes to Xinwu City, but when he goes to the Wild City, he can only rely on his own ability.


    Because the Great Wilderness City does not allow outsiders to enter, unless you can enter the city with a token issued by the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Institute like Ye Tian, ??the people of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Institute want to buy things, directly let a universe overlord come to Xinwu. Acquired by the city, so Ye Tian could only go to the Wild City alone.


    It can only be said that Ye Tian is very unlucky, because in the past those who had tokens were all tokens issued by the senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Of course, they were taken to the Great Wild City by the strong of the Great Wild Martial Academy, like Ye Tian alone. There are basically no tokens to go to the Wild City.


    It is estimated that the people in the Wild City will be surprised to see Ye Tian come in.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xinwu City, Ye Tian stayed for thirty epochs, and finally waited until the Heavenly Demon Lair was promoted to the sixth rank, and he himself finally became the master of the third-order universe.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the peak he can reach now.


    Next, even if the retreat is long, Ye Tian''s strength will not improve much.


    "It''s time to go to the Wild City!" Ye Tian opened his eyes and left the retreat.


    Xinwucheng¡¯s rules for leaving the city are not very strict. After all, if you want to be sent to death, that¡¯s your freedom. They will not kindly advise you not to leave the city.


    However, those **** soldiers who guarded the city saw Ye Tian, ??the Lord of the Tier 3 universe, leave Xinwu City, they all looked at the dead, as if Ye Tian had become a dead in their eyes.


    "The lord of the third-order universe dared to leave Xinwu City alone, really looking for death!" A magic soldier looked at Ye Tian''s back and shook his head.


    Shortly after Ye Tian left, a red figure also left Xinwu City.


    The divine soldiers who guarded the city didn''t care when they saw this red figure, because the other party was the master of the seventh-order universe and was already qualified to go out alone. Of course, it is also very dangerous. After all, this is a wasteland, and enemies in the chaotic world will be encountered at any time.


    Although the Great Wild Town stays on the border line, it can only guarantee that there will be no large groups of people from the chaotic world coming in, like one, two, two or three people from the chaotic world sneak in, as long as you are careful, you can also avoid the great waste city. The strong.


    After leaving Xinwu City, Ye Tian began to release the demons one by one on the road. After all, the road ahead was very dangerous. Ghosts knew what they would encounter, so of course, be safe.


    The Heavenly Demon who has reached the sixth rank is much stronger than before, which makes Ye Tian a lot more confident.


    "Hey, why is she? Actually following me?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian stopped, and through a demon behind, he found a familiar person.


    It was Yan Luoyu, the scout who was with him in the Yejiashang League back then followed him~www.novelhall.com~ a powerhouse of the seventh-order universe lord...Fortunately, Ye Tian released many heavenly demons. , Otherwise it is difficult to find.


    However, the demon who discovered Yan Luoyu was also discovered by him. Ye Tian was very decisive, and immediately ordered the demon to explode and die without a whole body, so that Yan Luoyu could not discover the secret of the demon''s lair.


    "Want to make money and kill you?"


    Ye Tian sneered.


    Not long after he left Xinwu City, the other party left with him, still in the same direction as him, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    What else can there be besides being uneasy and kind?


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! )!!

 Chapter 1741： Yan Luoyu

    In the follow-up, even if the other party is a beautiful woman, Ye Tian will not show mercy. In this wild world, either you kill me or I kill you, it is very cruel and realistic.


    Ye Tian began to release more and more demons, arranged in secret, and he wanted to set up an ambush.


    Ye Tian was very cautious when dealing with a seventh-order universe master. This time he released a full five million sixth-order universe master-level heavenly demons, almost 80% of him.


    After setting up the ambush, Ye Tian suddenly speeded up.


    "Huh? Has it been discovered?"


    Yan Luoyu saw Ye Tian suddenly speed up, his face changed slightly, but she was also very determined, speeding up immediately, and preparing to show up.


    However, at this moment, black figures came from all directions.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole world is a large area of ??black pressure, and there are those black figures everywhere.


    "This is?" Yan Luoyu''s eyes widened, and a bad feeling rose in her heart because she discovered that each of these black figures was the master of the sixth-order universe.


    The millions of sixth-order universe masters made her, the seventh-order universe master, also feel suffocating pressure.


    "What are you doing with me?" At this moment, one of the black figures said.


    Of course, this is Ye Tian controlling a demon to speak. After all, he is the owner of the demon lair. It is easy to control a demon.


    Yan Luoyu heard this familiar voice, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It''s you...No, is this your puppet? Are you a puppet master?"


    "It seems I can only do it!" Ye Tian said again, his voice full of murderous aura.


    At the same time, the surrounding black figures continued to rush towards Yan Luoyu.


    The strength of the sixth-order universe master is already very powerful. Even if these demon do not have cosmic magic weapons, they will not have any combat skills and techniques, but with a huge number, they are enough to despair.


    However, Yan Luoyu just sneered, and a blood-colored magic knife appeared in her hand, bursting out with boundless evil spirits, sweeping in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, countless demons split apart and were destroyed by Yan Luoyu''s knife.


    Ye Tian looked on one side: "The pinnacle of the master of the seventh-order universe!"


    He underestimated this Yan Luoyu, who deserved to be an elite who came out of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. The strength was so powerful that it could kill a group of Tier 6 universe masters.


    Ye Tian carefully estimated that there were tens of thousands of demons who were killed by Yan Luoyu just now, which is hard to imagine.


    "Hahaha, I see, it turns out that you have a den of devil, no wonder you, a small Tier 3 universe master, can actually live to this day."


    Yan Luoyu was also shocked, but when she discovered the details of these black figures, her face was immediately full of surprise.


    Heavenly Demon Lair, this is a legendary treasure, if she has such a treasure, it may not be impossible to become the overlord of the universe in the future.


    "Boy, hand over the celestial devil''s lair, I can spare your life." Yan Luoyu stared at the celestial demon controlled by Ye Tian and smiled sensibly.


    It turned out to be a legendary treasure like the Lair of the Heavenly Demon. Of course, she had to get it at all costs, otherwise she would regret it for a lifetime.


    Moreover, the master of a third-order universe has such a treasure, which makes her very jealous.


    If a treasure of this level is in her hands, then it won¡¯t be long before she will be able to sweep all the masters of the universe and attack the hegemon of the universe.


    At that time, Yan Luoyu can also dominate one side.


    "Huh, idiots of Dahuang Wuyuan, you will wait for me, and I will make you regret it." Yan Luoyu is already fantasizing about what he looked like when he became the overlord of the universe.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Tian heard Yan Luoyu''s threat, his eyes shot with murderous intent.


    Without any hesitation, all the demons rushed towards Yan Luoyu under the control of Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, do you think that a large number of ants can kill a dragon? It''s ridiculous, the gap between the sixth and seventh steps is very huge, let alone I am still the peak of the seventh." Yan Luoyu saw this and smiled coldly.


    But then, the smile on her face freezes.


    Because at this moment, all the surrounding demons blew themselves up together.


    More than five million heavenly demons blew themselves up, all of them at the rank of the master of the sixth-order universe. This power of destroying the sky and the earth surpassed Ye Tian''s imagination.


    That terrible power flooded the void, and the chaos of heaven and earth was nothing.


    "I don''t know if I can kill her!" Although Ye Tian was very confident in the power of these demon''s self-destruction, just in case, he immediately changed directions and left here, leaving only some demon to investigate the situation.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the energy of the demon''s self-explosion was completely annihilated, an embarrassed figure escaped from the chaotic void. She was Yan Luoyu.


    Yan Luoyu was in a very embarrassed situation at this time. She was almost completely injured, and half of her body was blown up. There was a golden hat above her head, and a golden curtain of light fell to cover her, but this golden hat also Overshadowed, destroyed by the huge energy just now.


    "Damn, it ruined my only high-level cosmic magic weapon, I must kill you!" Yan Luoyu gritted his teeth and said, the beautiful face is extremely terrifying at this time, like a demon.


    However, the self-destruction just now made her feel lingering. Without this high-level cosmic warrior, she would be dead this time, instead of being hurt a little like now.


    "You are not dead yet!"


    At this moment, a black figure flew up not far away, with a solemn expression.


    Yan Luoyu swept the demon, her body appeared in front of the demon in an instant, and a cold palm immediately pinched the demon''s throat.


    "Damn little ant~www.novelhall.com~ No matter where you go, I will never let you go." Yan Luoyu finished speaking, slapped the demon, because she knew that the demon was only sent by Ye Tian It''s no use keeping it for those who detect the news.


    Immediately, Yan Luoyu separated several incarnations, and along with her body, they rushed in all directions.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian has already left and is missing.


    In such a dangerous place, Yan Luoyu didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After all, such a big movement just now, I am afraid it is very likely to attract people from the chaos, and then she will die.


    "Little bunny, you can''t escape!" Yan Luoyu gritted his teeth and sneered: "You, a Tier 3 universe lord who came here risking his death, must have accidentally obtained the token of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and prepared to go to the Great Desolate City. But Skeleton Valley is the only way to the Wild City. As long as I keep there, sooner or later you will fall into the palm of my hand."


    After speaking, Yan Luoyu left immediately.


    Although Skeleton Valley is very dangerous, Yan Luoyu decided to take a risk for the sake of the lair.


    )!!

 Chapter 1742： miner

    "That''s not dead, this woman is too powerful." In a certain meteorite, Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    The news he got from the demon shocked him.


    More than five million Tier 6 celestial demons blew themselves up, and they only injured Yan Luoyu without serious injuries.


    This gap is too big.


    "It seems that there is a difference of one level. For a real strong person, no matter how many are ants." Ye Tian frowned.


    The heavenly demons win by number, but after all, the heavenly demons are only heavenly demons. Although they have reached the rank of the master of the sixth-order universe, they can only be said to have the power of the master of the sixth-order universe, and there is no realm of the sixth-order universe master, no matter if it is combat skills, Or the cosmic magic weapon, none of these demon.


    In the desolate world, any one who has just been promoted to the sixth-order universe master can easily defeat dozens of such demon.


    This is also a shortcoming of the devil''s lair.


    Of course, if these celestial demons have a cosmic magic weapon, they can also increase their combat effectiveness.


    But is Ye Tian willing?


    Millions of cosmic weapons, even if Ye Tian had so many cosmic weapons, he would not waste it like this.


    After all, these gods are just consumables for him, how could they be wasted by cosmic magic soldiers.


    "If these heavenly demons can practice combat skills and techniques, they can increase their combat effectiveness." Ye Tian secretly couldn''t think of it.


    But for the time being, he didn''t have time to think about this. Then Yan Luoyu was not dead yet, and Ye Tian immediately left the meteorite and hurried towards the wild city.


    Only when you arrive at the Wild City quickly can you escape the crisis.


    However, when Ye Tian just showed up, a terrible aura suppressed from above.


    "Oops!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically. He wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Boom!" A huge palm covered the sky, shattered the chaos, and suppressed Ye Tian.


    Lai Ren is a gray-robed old man, and a young brawny man, the two are very fast, almost instantly appearing in front of Ye Tian.


    The gray-robed old man had a cold face. He stared at Ye Tian gloomily, and said in surprise: "It turned out to be the Lord of the third-order universe. Is there no one in the wasteland? This kind of little guy dares to come to the border of the wasteland. Are you here to die?"


    Ye Tian heard this, his face changed, listening to the tone of the gray-robed old man, they were not from the waste world, so they could only be from the chaos.


    "Am I going to die?" Ye Tian was a little desperate. He knew that this place was so dangerous. He should continue to be a mercenary and wait until his strength is enough before coming to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance of regret in this world.


    "It''s just a small fish, I thought it was a disciple who came out of the Dahuang Wuyuan to practice, kill it." The strong man beside him said coldly.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked desperate.


    The gray-robed old man shook his head and said with disdain: "Killing such a little guy, if it spreads out, their Dahuang Wuyuan thought I only knew how to bully children."


    "Do you still want to let him go?" The strong man beside him snorted coldly.


    Old Demon Crane laughed and said, "Didn¡¯t we discover a chaotic rough mineral vein not long ago? In order to prevent it from being discovered by the Wilderness City, it told us to mine faster. Just because we didn¡¯t have enough manpower, we took this little guy back to mine. Well, it''s waste utilization."


    "Then let him live for a while!" Hearing this, the brutality in the eyes of the strong man suddenly reduced.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not get rid of the crisis, as long as he was not dead, he would have a chance to escape.


    "Boom!" At this time, Old Demon Crane took a palm and sealed Ye Tian''s whole body strength, and the degree of sealing made Ye Tian almost desperate.


    "Yan Luoyu is not so strong, this person is the master of the eighth-order universe!" Ye Tian was horrified.


    He can''t undo this seal.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was sealed, Ye Tian''s laws were all imprisoned, leaving only the strength of the divine body.


    "Let''s go!" Old Demon Crane waved his hand and disappeared with Ye Tian, ??and the strong man also disappeared.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Ye Tian woke up with a fiery pain, he found that the surrounding area was dim. It was an underground cave.


    "Snapped!"


    A blood-red whip with thorns fell fiercely on Ye Tian''s face, and a blood stain was drawn on his face, which looked extremely hideous and terrifying.


    "When you wake up, hurry up and mine, do you want to die?" In front of him, a man in a cyan armor snorted.


    Ye Tian felt that the seal in his body was still there, and his face was helpless. He obediently picked up the tools, carried the basket, and followed some miners next to him towards the dark passage in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, I would still become a miner!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    As the strongest person in the original universe, an unprecedented genius, unexpectedly fell to this point. If Wang Feng and the others knew about this, I would not dare to imagine it.


    However, in order to save his life, Ye Tian had to go digging.


    The chaotic rough stone is a very precious training item. It is equivalent to a spirit stone in the mortal world, and a divine stone in the gods world. It is a necessary item for cultivators.


    Of course, only the powerhouses above the seventh-order universe master can practice with chaotic rough stones.


    After all, a rough chaotic stone is worth 10,000 chaotic points, which is more precious than an ordinary cosmic magic weapon. Who can afford it?


    Only those members of the big forces can use the Chaos Rough Stone at a low level, so the cultivation speed is very fast.


    Like Wang Feng, he has now joined the Nine Heavens, and every epoch will have rewarded chaotic rough stone cultivation.


    "You must flee here, otherwise these people in chaos will kill me when they dig out the chaotic rough stone here." Ye Tian thought secretly while digging.


    Since there is a chance, he doesn''t want to wait for death.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian lowered his mind and communicated with the original universe.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a sealed person like him to communicate with the universe in the body. This is also to prevent these miners from stealing the chaotic rough stone in private, otherwise you secretly put a chaotic rough stone into your own universe, who knows?


    Only seal it~www.novelhall.com~ Then the chaotic rough stone you dug can only be placed in the basket behind.


    However, Ye Tian''s situation is a bit special. In his original universe, there is also a celestial demon lair that reaches the rank of the master of the sixth-order universe.


    After being refined by Ye Tian, ??¡¡¡¡ Heavenly Demon Lair was connected with Ye Tian''s soul. After it felt Ye Tian''s spiritual information, it immediately contacted Ye Tian.


    Although the seal power of the eighth-order universe lord is strong, it only seals Ye Tian''s power, not the power to seal the celestial devil''s lair. After all, who would have thought that there was a sixth-order celestial devil''s lair hidden in Ye Tian''s universe?


    "Fortunately, I still have a chance!"


    After feeling the existence of the devil''s lair, Ye Tian''s face suddenly smiled.


    As long as he can use the Heaven Demon Lair, then he still has a chance. After all, his current strength is very weak, even if he is sealed, it will be fine. Anyway, he has always relied on the power of the Heaven Demon Lair.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:)!!

 Chapter 1743： Great opportunity

    Feeling the existence of the heavenly devil''s lair, Ye Tian suddenly turned his eyes and had a plan.


    After the ¡¡¡¡ Heavenly Devil Lair reached the sixth rank, if he wanted to be promoted again, he could only rely on devouring the original chaotic stone.


    And in front of him, there is a huge chaotic rough ore vein. This is a great opportunity for God to stand on Ye Tian''s side.


    To be cautious, Ye Tian continued to mine while looking around.


    The blue armored soldiers in the chaotic world are guarding the entrance, and they are not supervising here, because in their opinion, how can some sealed slaves play tricks.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian secretly delighted.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian began to throw the rough chaotic stone he dug into the Heaven Demon Lair and swallow it. He did not dare to release the Heaven Demon Lair. Although it was fast, it was easy to be discovered.


    Ye Tian was digging for mines while letting the devil''s lair swallow it. Perhaps it was because the miners were sealed. The blue armored soldiers were very lax in their supervision here. They only waited at the entrance to collect the chaotic rough stone, and did not come in to check it.


    Moreover, there are a lot of miners here, and those blue armor soldiers can¡¯t be remembered by everyone. Anyway, they just stay at the entrance to collect the chaotic rough stone.


    Therefore, after Ye Tian gave a few baskets of chaotic rough stones, he no longer went out to give them away. Instead, he handed all the chaotic rough stones he dug to the devil''s lair to swallow.


    He always chooses to mine in remote places. No one notices him. When a miner shows up near him, he pretends to dig for a while, leaves again, and continues to dig where no one is.


    In this way, his celestial demon lair had swallowed many chaotic rough stones, and then began to evolve towards the seventh step.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing, and that''s true." Ye Tian was full of excitement as he felt the evolution of the devil''s nest.


    The chaotic rough stone swallowed by the devil''s lair is at least worth tens of millions of chaotic points. This is an astronomical figure for Ye Tian. Generally speaking, it is impossible for him to get so many chaotic rough stones.


    But here, it was for him to get this opportunity for nothing.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless yet not out of danger.


    After the Heavenly Demon Lair evolved to the seventh-order, Ye Tian did not immediately leave, because the blue armor soldiers outside were the masters of the seventh-order universe, and the leader of them was still the master of the eighth-order universe.


    Anyway, there is no danger for the time being, Ye Tian did not rush to leave, but continued to mine and let the devil''s lair swallow.


    Such a huge chaotic rough ore vein can''t be found. Of course, Ye Tian would not let go of such a great opportunity.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also had to store some chaotic rough stones, which he would use to practice later.


    With the passage of time, this chaotic rough stone vein is about to be dug, but for Ye Tian, ??this is enough, because his celestial demon lair has finally evolved to the eighth rank after swallowing countless chaotic rough stones.


    In a short period of time, two consecutive ranks.


    Ye Tian now really wants to thank the old Crane Demon, if the other party hadn''t caught him here as a miner, he wouldn''t get such a big chance.


    After the Heavenly Demon Lair evolves to the eighth level, Ye Tian saved the chaotic rough stone he dug and started looking for a chance to shoot.


    After the last chaotic rough stone was dug away, Ye Tian followed the group of miners out.


    The mine vein entrance guarded dozens of blue armor soldiers, all of them at the master level of the seventh-order universe. When they looked at the miners who came by, they all looked at a group of dead people, all with grinning smiles.


    Not far away, a tall silver armor warrior was guarding outside the mine. The aura exuding from him was very terrifying, comparable to the old Crane Demon who had caught Ye Tian before, and was obviously also the master of the eighth-order universe.


    Okay, Ye Tian¡¯s Lair of Heavenly Demon has now evolved to the eighth level, so he has some confidence.


    Although a single demon is not the opponent of this silver armored warrior, there are many demon, but they can win with more.


    If there is a difference of one level between the two sides, it is difficult to win with more and less, but they are at the same level, then a large number of ants can kill a dragon.


    After the miners handed in the last basket of chaotic rough stones, the silver armor soldier standing outside said indifferently: "Kill them!"


    The miners suddenly became flustered when they heard this. Some roared, some scolded, some knelt on the ground begging for mercy, and some fled around.


    It''s a pity that they were sealed, like a flock of sheep, beheaded one by one by the Blue Armored soldiers.


    Taking advantage of the panic, Ye Tian also mixed into the crowd and escaped. At the same time, he released more than 10,000 demon to kill the silver armored soldiers and those blue armored soldiers.


    This sudden scene immediately caused these chaotic people to panic.


    Especially when he felt the powerful aura of the Lord of the eighth-order universe on the Heavenly Demon, even the silver armor warrior''s complexion became solemn.


    Ye Tian didn''t know the strength of this silver armor warrior. He asked an eighth-level universe lord-level demon to take him away, and then ordered the ten thousand demon to explode.


    The self-detonation of the eighth-order universe lord is very terrifying. Those seventh-order blue armor soldiers died directly, and some miners who had not had time to escape also died.


    However, the silver armored warrior took out a huge golden shield, emitting a dazzling light, resisting the energy that exploded.


    It is a pity that these self-detonating energy is too strong, the golden shield in the hands of the silver armored warrior is suddenly shattered, and he himself is overwhelmed by the self-destructive energy.


    This chaotic world powerhouse who reached the rank of the master of the eighth-order universe, just so sadly died.


    Ye Tian was relieved when he saw this scene through the heavenly demon, but he didn''t dare to go back and collect the corpse. Even if he knew that this silver armor warrior must have many chaotic rough stones on his body, he did not dare to go back.


    Because the movement of the demon blew up just now was too huge, it must have attracted the strong from the chaos~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian just wanted to escape here quickly.


    Ok, the demon who had reached the rank of the master of the eighth-order universe was very fast, and they disappeared with Ye Tian.


    Soon after, a powerful breath appeared in the place where the demon blew himself up. Looking at the chaotic void that gradually recovered in front of him, the face of the strong man in the chaotic world was suddenly hard to look.


    But fortunately, the body of the silver armored warrior is still there, and the original chaotic stone on his body is also preserved, so the loss is not great.


    Ye Tian''s choice was right. If he just came back because of greed for these chaotic rough stones, then he would not be able to escape the palm of the chaos powerhouse.


    Amidst the roar of this chaotic realm powerhouse, Ye Tian had already fled from here and headed to the Wild City.


    As for the seal on his body, Ye Tian could only put it on temporarily, and he directly let a demon lead him on the way.


    Although the strength of the Heavenly Demon has reached the level of the master of the eighth-order universe, it will not unlock the seal. Ye Tian can only wait until the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and ask the strong of the Great Wild Martial Academy to help him unlock it. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1744： ambush

    If one survives, there will be future fortunes!


    Although he almost died this time, the gain is still great.


    The celestial demon lair that reaches the rank of the master of the eighth-order universe, as long as it does not encounter a strong person above the master of the ninth-order universe, it is enough for Ye Tian to protect himself in the wilderness.


    You have to know that bringing a pirate under the hands of an eighth-order universe master in the wilderness is considered a powerful pirate group. And Ye Tian''s Lair of Heavenly Demon, now all cultivated are Heavenly Demon of the Master of the Tier 8 Universe, this kind of strength can run rampant in the wilderness, as long as you don''t provoke too powerful enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian headed to the Wild City with a smile on his face. Not far away is Skeleton Valley. As long as you pass the Skeleton Valley, you will be the domain of the Wild City. There are often powerful patrols in the Wild City, so there is no danger.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I heard that Skeleton Valley is the only way to the Wild City. There are often crazy chaotic powerhouses lying in ambush here, preparing to kill the cultivators going to the Wild City." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He did not rush to the Skeleton Valley, but found a safe place, condensed his breath, and waited slowly.


    wait for what?


    , of course, is waiting for a batch of celestial demons to be cultivated in the den of celestial demons.


    Ye Tian¡¯s celestial demon lair was promoted to the master of the eighth-order universe not long ago. There were very few eighth-order celestial demons cultivated before, and they were all used by him to explode to death those strong in chaos. Now he only has more than 1,000 eighth-order celestial demons in his hands. .


    More than a thousand eighth-order heavenly demons are enough to deal with some seventh-order universe masters, but they cannot deal with some powerful eighth-order universe masters.


    Especially the battle with Yan Luoyu, and seeing the golden shield of the silver armored warrior in the chaos, this let Ye Tian know that the stronger the person, the stronger the cosmic magic weapon in his hand.


    The heavenly demons will eventually kill the heavenly demons. They don¡¯t have any combat skills and no weapons. Any eighth-order universe master can easily defeat many heavenly demons, and a seventh-order universe master with a powerful cosmic magic weapon can defeat some. The eighth-order demon.


    Therefore, Ye Tian plans to train more eighth-order celestial demons, and then pass the Skeleton Valley, so as to be safer.


    Of course, when cultivating the heavenly demon in the heavenly devil''s lair, Ye Tian himself did not idle, but took out a chaotic rough stone and began to practice.


    Because of the high price of the chaotic rough stone, Ye Tian was not willing to buy it before. This is the first time he has used the chaotic rough stone to cultivate.


    took out a fist-sized chaotic rough stone, Ye Tian swallowed it without hesitation, and then began to refine it.


    There is no energy in the original chaotic stone, but after Ye Tian swallowed it to refine it, a chaotic aura enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body. At the same time, Ye Tian''s perception continued to increase. In the past, he felt a little fuzzy when he perceived Chaos Avenue, but now he is many times clearer.


    Ye Tian is a jealous spirit, this thing is simply a treasure, a chaotic rough stone, almost increased his cultivation speed thousands of times.


    "It can actually enhance your comprehension, it is definitely the treasure of the chaotic avenue." Ye Tian is more grateful to the old crane demon, if he hadn''t caught himself as a miner, he would not have been able to get so many chaotic rough stones.


    You need to know that there are still a pile of chaotic rough stones in Ye Tian''s original universe. Excluding those that were swallowed by the devil''s lair, there are still more than 10,000 pieces left.


    For a Tier 3 universe master like Ye Tian, ??a single chaotic rough stone can support him to cultivate for an epoch. Of course, as his strength increases, more and more chaotic rough stones are consumed.


    Like the master of the seventh-order universe, one hundred chaotic rough stones, worth one million chaotic points, are consumed to cultivate an era. This is a training resource that many seventh-order universe masters cannot afford.


    Only the children of some big powers can cultivate so extravagantly.


    Of course, Ye Tian now has more than 10,000 chaotic rough stones, enough for him to cultivate to the realm of universe overlord.


    I have to say, this is a windfall.


    It is a pity that the Heavenly Demon Lair needs too many chaotic rough stones to be promoted to the next level. It is estimated that it will be promoted to the master level of the ninth order of the universe. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of chaotic rough stones will not be available for Ye Tian in a short time.


    Time flies, dozens of epochs passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes on this day, two divine lights in his eyes were quickly restrained, and a powerful breath flashed over him.


    "The late master of the third-order universe!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes showed surprise.


    Not long after he was promoted to the Lord of the Tier 3 Universe in New Wucheng, dozens of epochs had passed, and he actually passed the middle stage and directly reached the late stage of the Tier 3 Universe. This kind of cultivation speed was enough to shock anyone.


    Generally speaking, when you reach the realm of the master of the universe, every ascension requires years of accumulation.


    From the early stage of the third-tier universe to the middle stage of the third-tier universe, no matter how talented you are, at least you will need thousands of epochs to practice, and to the late stage of the third-tier universe, you need thousands of epochs. The penance.


    Ye Tian was able to complete it in less than a hundred epochs, all of which relied on the chaotic rough stone to enhance his understanding.


    "It''s no wonder that some forces in the wilderness are fighting for the chaotic rough mineral vein. This is simply the most important cultivation resource in the wilderness." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Then Ye Tian checked the Heavenly Demon Lair and found that the Heavenly Demon Lair had nurtured countless Tier 8 Heavenly Demons. He immediately felt relieved, and began to release one million Heavenly Demons, heading towards Skull Valley.


    According to the information sent by these pathfinder demon, Ye Tian avoided some powerful people in the chaotic world and headed to the wild city.


    The news of the Sky Demon Pathfinder is very accurate, because those with lower strength than the Sky Demons cannot escape the visits of the Sky Demons, and those with higher strength than the Sky Demons will get angry when they feel the visits of the Sky Demons~www.novelhall.com~ The demon was killed, but in this way, Ye Tian could also know that there was a strong man through this dead demon, and he could detour away.


    Of course, this way of finding the way is not absolute. If you know in advance that someone has a den of the demon, then you will definitely reduce your breath and prevent the demon from discovering it.


    No, when Ye Tian finally left Skeleton Valley and prepared to go to the Wild City, a golden hat quickly expanded, covering the sky and the sun, covering countless chaotic voids, and appeared above Ye Tian''s head.


    "Yan Luoyu!" Ye Tian''s face became cold, and he recognized the golden hat.


    As expected, not far away, Yan Luoyu walked out with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Tian, ??I know that you are going to the Wild City, and Skeleton Valley is the only way to go. I have been waiting for you for a long time. After all, you will not be able to escape from my palm. , I can spare your life." Yan Luoyu smiled gloomily, his face full of triumph.


    In order to wait for Ye Tian''s arrival, Yan Luoyu has been ambushing for dozens of epochs, but for the treasure of the devil''s lair, it is also worth her to do. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1745： 4 great disciples

    The golden hat suppressed the void, imprisoned the chaos, and blocked all Ye Tian''s retreat.


    I have to say that the place Yan Luoyu chose to shoot is very good. This is already the territory of the Wild City. No matter how much the movement is, the strong people in the chaotic world will not dare to come and explore.


    And this place belongs to the edge of the wild city territory, there are few strong people in the wild city to patrol, and it is not easy to be found.


    Therefore, Yan Luoyu chose to shoot here, so there is no need to worry about being disturbed in a short time.


    Ye Tian gave Yan Luoyu a cold look, then raised his head and stared at the golden hat above his head, feeling a little shocked.


    is also a cosmic magic weapon, the golden hat in front of me is simply outrageous, and it is many times stronger than an ordinary cosmic magic weapon.


    Ye Tian dared to say that even if he had an eighth-order celestial demon under his hand, he would not be able to break the defense of this golden hat, but would be suppressed by this golden hat.


    As if feeling Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, Yan Luoyu smiled triumphantly: ¡°This Jin Yuan hat is a high-level cosmic magic weapon. With it, even if you have countless Tier 6 cosmic master level demons, there are only A dead end."


    "Then how did you get injured by my demon blew up last time?" Ye Tian laughed.


    Yan Luoyu was full of anger when he heard the words, gritted his teeth and said: "Who knew that you actually had a treasure like the celestial devil''s lair in your hand, I didn''t have time to sacrifice the gold dollar hat."


    This is normal. Anyone who treats a Tier 3 universe master will be careless.


    After all, the celestial devil''s lair is too scarce, the upper three realms and the lower three realms combined, I am afraid that there are not many people who have it.


    "Really? Then do you care about it this time?"


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Luoyu coldly, he was ready to make a move. After all, this place is close to Skull Valley, and it might attract the powerhouses in the chaotic world. He is not afraid of ten thousand, but he is afraid of it.


    Right now, Ye Tian waved his hand, and ten thousand heavenly demons appeared around him out of thin air, surrounding him.


    Yan Luoyu sneered and said: "No matter how many demon you release, don''t try to break free from the suppression of the golden dollar cap."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The next moment, Yan Luoyu''s complexion changed.


    I saw the heavenly demons next to Ye Tian, ??one by one bursting out a powerful aura, which was the master of the eighth-order universe.


    Ten thousand eighth-level master-level auras of the universe, like a cloud of black smoke, covering the entire chaotic void.


    The smile on Yan Luoyu''s face froze, her eyes widened in horror, and she did not dare to say: "Eight...Eighth order...Your Heavenly Demon Lair has reached the eighth level!"


    Although she has never seen the demon lair, she also knows that it is difficult to cultivate the demon lair and requires a large amount of chaos points to buy rare and exotic treasures. Ye Tian, ??the master of the third-order universe, is shocking to be able to cultivate the celestial devil''s lair to the sixth-order. How long has it been now? Actually reached the eighth order.


    The more difficult it is to cultivate the celestial devil''s lair as it goes further, Yan Luoyu can''t think of how Ye Tian cultivated the celestial devil''s lair to the eighth level.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right, but there is no reward!"


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Luoyu coldly, with a murderous expression on his face. He would never show mercy to those who wanted to kill him.


    Ten thousand eighth-order celestial demons blocked the way out, and the golden hat above his head was bombarded by a thousand eighth-order celestial demons.


    Yan Luoyu saw it, her face was desperate, and she yelled at Ye Tian: "You can''t kill me, otherwise you won''t be able to live in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "What? You an outcast from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, do you still have power to deal with me?"


    Hearing the words, Yan Luoyu pointed to the golden hat on it, and said quickly: "Do you know who owns this magic weapon? It belongs to Master Xue Luohua. He is one of the four major disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan. You killed me, he I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know what level of Dahuang Wuyuan''s four major disciples existed, looking at Yan Luoyu''s expression, these four major disciples might not have a low status in Dahuangwuyuan.


    However, Ye Tian would not let Yan Luoyu go because of this. After all, the other party was an enemy of himself, and he also knew the secret of his demon lair, saying that he could not let her go.


    Under Ye Tian''s order, all the surrounding demons killed Yan Luoyu. Although Yan Luoyu was able to kill a few demons, she was only the pinnacle of the seventh-order universe, and it was impossible to use one enemy ten thousand, so she was soon seriously injured. .


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to log on to the Chaos Network to search for information about the four major disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The Dahuang Martial Academy is divided into four great schools of life, death, disillusionment, and extinction. The so-called four major disciples are the strongest disciples among these four great schools, and the four of them have also become the four great masters of the great wild martial art. , Has a very high status in the Dahuang Wuyuan, second only to the dean and the master of the Fourth Avenue, and is equal to the elders of the Dahuangwuyuan.


    Moreover, the four major disciples of this generation of Dahuang Wuyuan are all powerhouses at the rank of the master of the ninth-order universe.


    The master of the ninth-order universe is not something Ye Tian can contend with now.


    Ye Tian''s complexion sank. Before he reached the Dahuang Wuyuan, he would offend such a strong man, which really made him helpless.


    However, Yan Luoyu already knows the secret of his celestial devil''s lair, and this woman must be killed. Otherwise, once she is asked to spread the news, it will attract more and more powerful enemies.


    "Forget it, one step is one step. Besides, he may not know that I killed him." Ye Tian thought secretly. He is now very glad that this is the junction of the desolate and chaotic worlds. If it is outside, this Yan Luoyu You can also send messages to others through the chaotic network, but here, the chaotic network simply cannot spread here.


    Here, it belongs to the ¡®disconnected¡¯ place. You can query the information stored in the chaotic network, but you cannot transmit information to each other.


    "Ye Tian, ??Master Xue will never let you go!" Not far away, Yan Luoyu''s stern cry came.


    Ten thousand eighth-order demons were not something she could resist, and in the blink of an eye, she was bombarded and killed.


    The golden hat in the sky without its owner, emits a blazing light, trying to escape from this place, but it is surrounded and bombarded by the surrounding celestial monsters.


    Soon ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden hat lost its power and was caught by Ye Tian.


    Because his body was sealed, Ye Tian also had no ability to refine this cosmic magic weapon, so he had to temporarily take it into the original universe.


    After killing Yan Luoyu, Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay longer, and immediately let a demon take him to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a magnificent courtyard in Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, a man dressed in white suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yan Luoyu actually died!"


    The white-clothed man stretched out his palm, his palm flashed lightly, and suddenly a broken red jade medal appeared.


    Looking at the shattered jade plaque, the man in white had a gloomy face: "The woman who dares to kill me, I want to see where you are, huh!"


    After that, the man in white turned into a white light and disappeared in place. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1746： Eastern Road Machine

    Wild city, city WwW..l¨¡


    In the purple bamboo garden, a young man in Chinese clothes fiddled with the compass in his hand, only to see some spells whispered in his mouth, and then patches of golden spells rose from the compass.


    These curse seals shattered into the void, the golden light shone, and finally formed four characters.


    "The waste is in the sky!"


    The young man in Huafu looked at these four words, and his eyes burst into light.


    The four words ¡¡¡¡ disappeared with golden light.


    "Puff!" The young man in Huafu vomited blood, but he excitedly said: "The wasteland is in the sky! The wasteland refers to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, or the Wild World. Xing is prosperous, and Huangxing in the sky does not mean the Great Wilderness Martial Academy''s prosperity. , Refers to the prosperity of the wilderness. But if the wilderness martial arts academy prospers, the wilderness must also prosper. If the wilderness martial arts academy prospers, then the chances of the wilderness martial arts prosperity are the greatest."


    When the young man in Huafu said this, there was a wise light in his eyes: "It seems that I guessed it correctly. The ancient bell of the desert lord rang suddenly before, and it really represents the prosperity of the wilderness. It''s just that the wasteland is in the sky, this''day'' Is it worthy of someone¡¯s name, or is it referring to God¡¯s will? It¡¯s a pity that my Nine Test of Destiny only reached the fourth level, and only four words can be calculated.


    "Oriental Road Machine!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came.


    The young man in Huafu looked up, and saw a young man in white clothes standing outside the bamboo forest. He looked romantic and unrestrained, but it was strangely evil.


    "Xue Luohua, what do you want to do when you come to my Dongfang home?" Dongfang Daoji flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes, and said lightly.


    Xue Luohua walked in and smiled slightly: "Brother Dongfang, I am looking for you, of course I am here for fortune-telling."


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and shook his head and said: "You have also seen it. I was injured just now when I used the Nine Test of the Destiny. It is impossible to peep into the heaven in a short time."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Luohua took out a white paper roll with a black word "fate" written on it. He smiled and looked at Dongfang Daoji and said, "Brother Dongfang, you should know who wrote the word "fate". Right?"


    Dongfang Daoji didn''t speak, his eyes were already attracted by the black word "Fate" in front of him. The black strokes seemed to be heavenly stings, dividing the rules of chaos, formulating the laws of heaven, earth and the universe, and expressing fate. breath.


    "Could it be that this was written by the ancestor of Tianji?" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Xue Luohua smiled slightly: "Yes, this is exactly what the ancestor of Tianji left behind. With the word''fate'', I think Dongfang brother, your fate will definitely go further."


    "Let''s talk, what do you want me to do?" Dongfang Daoji put up the golden scroll and looked at Xue Luohua in front of him. Although he hates Xue Luohua, he can only help for the word''fate''. .


    Because Dongfang Daoji¡¯s Nine Tests of Destiny is inherited from the ancestor of Tianji, with the word ¡®fate¡¯ of the ancestor of Tianji, his understanding of the Nine Tests of Destiny will be even higher.


    Seeing Dongfang Daoji putting away the golden scroll, a trace of triumph flashed in Xue Luohua''s eyes, and then his face was gloomy and said, "I want you to find a murderer for me!"


    After that, Xue Luohua stretched out his palm, and a golden canopy slowly appeared in the palm of his palm, and more and more, exuding a powerful aura, making the opposite Dongfang Daoji feel pressure.


    Dongfang Daoji''s face changed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Xue Luohua, what are you doing with Jinyuan Huagai? Do you want to do it at my Dongfang home?"


    His strength was inferior to Xue Luohua, and the Jinyuan Huagai in front of him was a superb cosmic warrior. Xue Luohua could use this cosmic warrior to suppress him in an instant, no wonder he became nervous.


    Xue Luohua quickly said: "Brother Dongfang, you have misunderstood. The murderer I want you to investigate is related to my cosmic warrior. By the way, you should remember that I have a confidant named Yan Luoyu?"


    Seeing that Xue Luohua didn''t look like hands-on, Dongfang Daoji put his vigilance away, and said lightly: "Yan Luoyu? Is that the traitor who wants to do something against his junior sister? Is it possible that she is dead?"


    "Yes, not long ago, her real name was broken." Xue Luohua said solemnly, "She made a mistake. It stands to reason that she is dead, but she is a confidant of mine after all, and I should serve her. Revenge is not in vain, we once knew each other."


    Dongfang Daoji curled his lips when he heard the words, saying that he seemed to have deep feelings with Yan Luoyu. As far as he knew, he didn''t know how many confidantes of the Xue Gongzi in front of him. At the moment, Dongfang Daoji said lightly: "What does Yan Luoyu''s death have to do with your Jin Yuan Huagai?"


    Xue Luohua said: "When Yan Luoyu left the wild city, I gave her a cosmic magic soldier for self-defense. This cosmic magic soldier is the Jin Yuan hat. It is my subsidiary magic soldier of Jin Yuan Hua Gai. An advanced cosmic magic weapon. Yan Luoyu also only has this advanced cosmic magic weapon. Since she was killed this time, she will definitely use this cosmic magic weapon, so Dongfang can use my Jin Yuan Huagai to figure out **** Yan Luo. Jade''s murderer."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded when he heard the words: "There is a cause and effect between the two, but it can be calculated, but my ability is limited. If the strength of the murderer exceeds the level of the cosmic hegemon, then I can do nothing."


    "If I were the overlord of the universe, I wouldn''t dare to take revenge, ha ha." Xue Luohua smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    Dongfang Daoji nodded, and then he pointed to the Jin Yuan Huagai in front of him, bringing up a golden curse, and then he suddenly retracted his finger~www.novelhall.com~ to point to the compass in the palm of his other hand.


    The next moment, a golden light flashed, and four blurred fonts suddenly appeared in the air.


    Xue Luohua saw it, and immediately stared at these four words, because he knew that these four words were related to the murderer''s information.


    However, these four golden words did not form, but collapsed immediately.


    "Not good!" Xue Luohua''s expression changed.


    At the same time, Dongfang Daoji squirted out blood suddenly, and he smiled bitterly: "I know that the ancestor of Tianji''s "fate" is not easy to handle!"


    Xue Luohua said with a gloomy face: "Could it be that the strength of the murderer has reached the level of the overlord of the universe?"


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "There should be no cosmic hegemony level, because if it is cosmic hegemony level, I am afraid it is not as simple as spitting out blood, but I was directly injured and fainted. It seems that these four words Although it is a little vague, it has appeared after all. Then the opponent does not have the level of the cosmic hegemon. There should be some treasure that conceals the secret. Of course, it is also possible that a certain strong person has concealed his breath."


    Xue Luohua said with a gloomy expression: "It''s not the overlord of the universe. You can help me figure it out. Where did Yan Luoyu die?"


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and said solemnly: "Generally speaking, I only count once for others, but the treasures you took out this time are very valuable, and I did not count success for you, then I will give you one time, but only that. Once, if you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t blame me.¡±) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1747： Great Desert City

    Dongfang Daoji took out the pill to recover, and then used the Nine Test of Destiny again. The compass in his hand finally revealed four golden fonts this time: "Skull Taniguchi!"


    "Success!"


    Seeing these four words, Dongfang Daoji finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a bit disgusted by Xueluohua, if he failed twice in a day, it would be too lost. §ê§ë§»..1a


    Good success again this time.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "You know where Skull Valley is. It has only two exits. You can investigate by yourself. However, what makes me curious is that Yan Luoyu has been driven out of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. How could it appear? In Skeleton Valley. Moreover, she knows the danger of Skeleton Valley. She even dared to go, really looking for death."


    "Could it be that it was killed by a strong man in the chaotic world?" Xue Luohua frowned. There are countless strong men in the chaotic world. If he was killed by a strong man in the chaotic world, then he would not be able to take revenge. , As long as the other party hides in the chaos, does he dare to chase the chaos?


    Thinking of this, Xue Luohua hugged Dongfang Daoji and said: "Thank you, Dongfang brother this time. I still have things to do. Go ahead."


    "No thanks, you and I will take what you need." Dongfang Daoji said lightly.


    "Farewell!" Xue Luohua walked away.


    Seeing Xue Luohua''s departure, Dongfang Daoji looked suspicious: "Yan Luoyu doesn''t look like an idiot, otherwise she didn''t dare to start with her fellow students for the treasure. There must be a reason for her to go to Skull Valley. Her character, only treasures can attract her, is there any treasure unearthed in Skeleton Valley?"


    "No!" Dongfang Daoji immediately shook his head. For Skull Valley, the only way to the wild city, the wild city is also concerned by the strong. If there is a treasure born, how can it be hidden from the strong of the wild city, I am afraid the big Abandoned Martial Arts Academy had already sent a master to check it out.


    "The most likely thing is that Yan Luoyu was chasing and killing a person, and this person was carrying treasures. Yan Luoyu became greedy and wanted to make money and kill, but was killed. Of course, it is also possible that Yan Luoyu could not be intercepted. Unlucky, he was discovered by the chaos powerhouse in Skeleton Valley and died of unfaithfulness."


    "The proof of this is very simple. As long as someone has come to the Wild City alone recently, you can prove it. Since Yan Luoyu chose to intercept and kill in the Skeleton Valley, it means that this person must have gone to the Wild City."


    Dongfang Daoji''s mind is like a demon, otherwise it would be impossible to practice the Heaven-defying Technique of Nine Tests of Destiny. He just speculated, and he had already begun to approach reality.


    If Ye Tian knew about it, I''m afraid he would be shocked, it would be too enchanting.


    However, Ye Tian at this time had already forgotten Yan Luoyu, because he had already arrived in the Wild City.


    The majestic wild city stands in the chaotic void, suppressing countless space storms. On the thick and tall city wall, golden runes flicker, bursting out with bright brilliance.


    Just standing in front of this city, Ye Tian felt a breath of majesty, vicissitudes, vastness, and boundlessness.


    And on that city wall, stood a soldier wearing a bronze armor, each of them aura was extremely powerful and unfathomable. It was the first time that Ye Tian saw such a powerful city. He carefully handed out a bronze token to the soldiers who defended the city, with the word ¡®wild¡¯ written on it.


    The guardsman handed the token to Ye Tian, ??and said strangely: "You look a bit familiar, you should be a newly recruited student from the Dahuang Wuyuan, but what about the guide who gave you the token? Didn''t he take you? Are you coming?"


    "His old man took a step beforehand, but he escorted me through Skeleton Valley, so I came here alone." Ye Tian said lightly, this is the wording he thought of.


    After hearing the words, the defender looked at Ye Tian with some sympathy, and said, "It''s really unlucky for you to meet an irresponsible leader, but fortunately, as long as you pass the Skeleton Valley, there will be no danger. Otherwise, at your level as the master of the third-order universe, it would be impossible to come to the Wild City alive."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, then said: "Can I go in?"


    The guard of the city opened a path and said with a smile: "Of course...Welcome to the Wilderness City. Choosing the Wilderness Martial Arts Academy is the wisest choice in your life. You remember, there is a curfew in the city. No one is allowed to stay on the street, so you''d better report to Dahuang Wuyuan as soon as possible."


    "I see, thank you elder brother." Ye Tian thanked him, and then entered the Wild City.


    The city is majestic, but as soon as he entered the deserted city, Ye Tian frowned because it was too deserted.


    Such a huge city should be able to accommodate a lot of talents, but in the end there were not many people on the street, it seemed very deserted, and it was far worse than Xinwu City.


    However, there are many strong people in the Great Wilderness City. The cultivators that Ye Tian encountered on the street were all above the fourth rank of the Lord of the Universe.


    There is no master of the third-order universe like Ye Tian.


    "No wonder there are rumors outside that the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has fallen. I didn''t expect that there are so few people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. I guess there are not many people in the Great Desolate Martial Academy." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Then, Ye Tian went to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    There is no need to ask for directions at all, because there is an altar of heaven and earth in Dahuang Wuyuan, which is the tallest building in the entire Dahuang city. On the altar of heaven and earth, there is an ancient bronze bell called the ancient bell of the deserter. It is rumored that the deserter put it here when he established the Great Desert Martial Art Institute.


    This ancient clock is the symbol of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw the huge ancient bronze clock, so he walked forward.


    Although it was walking, Ye Tian shrank into an inch~www.novelhall.com~ in one step, tens of thousands of miles away, and soon reached the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The first impression of Dahuang Wuyuan was of ancient times and vicissitudes of life. He didn''t know how many eras were established. It was not very stylish, and the houses inside were very simple, but the ground was clean and spotless.


    The guard guarding the Dahuang Wuyuan was a bald old man sleeping holding a hip flask. Ye Tian called him for a long time before he woke up in a daze. His lazy eyes glanced at Ye Tian and said lightly: " newcomer?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded, and then took out his bronze token. He was a bit speechless. The guard of the Dahuang Martial Academy is just such a virtue?


    However, when the bald old man saw the token in Ye Tian''s hand, his eyes suddenly burst. At this moment, Ye Tian even felt that the surrounding world had disappeared, and his body and soul stopped moving and fell into absolute prohibition.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    However, Ye Tian quickly returned to normal. When he saw the bald old man again, the bald old man had already taken the bronze token in his hand.


    "Interesting!" The bald old man muttered for a moment when he looked at the bronze token in his hand, and then he moved his palm, and suddenly an identical bronze token appeared, but it was ¡®newer¡¯ than Ye Tian¡¯s bronze token.


    Passing this''new'' bronze token to Ye Tian, ??the bald old man waved his hand and said: "Take it, walk straight forward, wait until you reach the end, then turn right, and someone will welcome you.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1748： mysterious

    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, the bald old man''s eyes burst out again. He laughed and said: "Such an ancient token, it should be the token sent by the ancient bell of the deserter last time. The person who can be selected by the deserter Gu Zhong is really looking forward to it, but the wood Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. I will help you the old drunkard."


    Ye Tian¡¯s bronze token is not only very old, but the ancient aura in the token can¡¯t be concealed from some top powerhouses.


    If the strong people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy see Ye Tian¡¯s token, they will definitely think that Ye Tian was the one chosen by the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong last time. This will make Ye Tian famous instantly and spread throughout the entire wilderness. .


    However, being too high-profile will inevitably lead to a crisis.


    Not to mention the internal struggles of the Dahuang Wuyuan, it is the major forces outside, especially the Demon Temple, the Tianshen Temple, and the Nine Heavens. They don''t want an outstanding disciple in the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Moreover, this outstanding disciple was chosen by the deserter Gu Zhong, which is even more daunting.


    You must know that the ancient bell of the deserter was refined by the deserter, which is equivalent to the descendant chosen by the deserter.


    Think about countless years ago, when the deserter dominated the chaotic void and pressed the upper and lower three realms, it was impossible for all the forces to make Ye Tian grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuang Wuyuan is very quiet, occasionally only three or two people pass by.


    Ye Tian followed the route of the bald old man and came to a stone temple.


    "Is it here?" Ye Tian looked at the stone hall in front of him, and found that the door of the stone hall was open, so he stepped up the steps and walked in.


    There is an uncle who is sweeping the floor in the stone hall. Although his clothes are very old, he is dressed neatly and clean, just as clean as the floor he is cleaning.


    "Master of the first-order universe?"


    Ye Tian swept his eyes and found the cultivation base of this uncle sweeping. What made him wonder is that this uncle sweeping was only a Tier 1 universe master. As a member of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, his cultivation base was so low. I dare not imagine how far the Great Desolate Martial Academy has fallen.


    However, Ye Tian is not the kind of person who would mock others. He took out the bronze token given to him by the bald old man and whispered, "My name is Ye Tian, ??I am a new student."


    Uncle Sweeping glanced at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were flat, he nodded, put down his broom, and reached out to take the bronze token in Ye Tian''s hand.


    "Wow!"


    Just a light touch, and the word ¡®wild¡¯ on this bronze token became the word ¡®extinguish¡¯.


    Afterwards, Uncle Sweeper handed the bronze token to Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "It seems that you have a relationship with Miedaoyuan. After leaving the stone temple, you turn left three times in a row. It is the lonely house of the Taoist Master of Miedaoyuan. Let him report."


    "Thank you!" Although Ye Tian didn''t know why he was assigned to the Miedaoyuan, he still thanked him and left the stone temple.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian leaving, Uncle Sweeper smiled faintly: "You drunkard, you have been punished to look at the gate, and you dare to make small moves."


    "Hey, I''m not doing this for his good!" In the void, the door guard''s bald old man laughed, but there was a hint of respect in the laughter.


    Uncle Sweeper hummed softly: "With him, your Destruction Academy should rise too."


    "Jun Wu will be grateful to me in the future, hahaha!" The bald old man smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    is again in front of a stone hall.


    Ye Tian is a bit speechless, are there all stone temples in the Dahuang Wuyuan? Even if it is simple, there is no need to make it like this. After all, for a cultivator of their level, a casual wave of his hand can make a beautiful and gorgeous house.


    Of course, maybe the people in Dahuang Wuyuan don''t like luxury, they like simplicity.


    Without much thought, Ye Tian walked into the stone hall and suddenly saw the Taoist Master Jiwu of the Miedaoyuan.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe. He seems to have known that Ye Tian will come. When Ye Tian walked through the gate, he said, "This is the main practice of the Immortal Academy. "Robbery", take it for cultivation."


    After that, the Taoist Master of Miedao Academy took out an ancient book and threw it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian put away the ancient book and bowed and said: "The disciple Ye Tian has seen the Taoist master."


    Dahuang Wuyuan has an unfathomable dean, as well as three vice deans who are secretly cultivating. Under the dean and deputy deans, the Dao Master of the Fourth Avenue College has the strongest strength and is usually the master. Dahuang Wuyuan big and small affairs.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the Taoist Master of the Destruction Academy in front of him. The opponent is at least a powerhouse at the level of a cosmic hegemon. Pinching him to death is as simple as pinching an ant.


    "Ye Tian, ??the bronze token in your hand is the status symbol of the disciple of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. At the same time, it also contains a passage to the Little Desolate Realm. You can enter the Little Desolate Realm as long as you penetrate a trace of the soul. Ji Wu said again.


    Ye Tian looked at the bronze token in his hand, somewhat puzzled: "Little Wilderness?"


    "As for what the Xiaohuangjie is like, you will know it by yourself, and you will know everything about our Dahuangwuyuan there." Jiuwu closed his eyes after speaking~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing this, Ye Tian stopped disturbing Jiwu, bowed and bowed, and then exited the stone hall.


    After leaving the stone palace, Ye Tian didn''t know where he should live? But he didn''t dare to bother Yuan Wu, so he had to go back to the original stone temple and ask the uncle sweeping the floor of the first-order universe master.


    At least, facing the master of the first-order universe, Ye Tian, ??the master of the third-order universe, is still a bit emboldened.


    Uncle Sweeping took a look, and then said lightly: "We have very few disciples in Dahuang Wuyuan, so most of the rooms in the academy are empty. As long as they are not closed, they belong to no owner. You can find one to live in. Just go down. However, Dahuang Wuyuan also has a hidden rule. Generally, stone houses are for disciples to live in. Only if you become the four major disciples, or become the master, elder, deputy dean, or dean of the Fourth Avenue, you can choose the stone temple. Into the master."


    "I see, thank you, uncle." Ye Tian suddenly realized that he thanked him and left.


    Ye Tian didn''t leave very far, so he found an ordinary stone house nearby to live in.


    After living in the stone house, Ye Tian did not arrange any formations and restrictions. Because hands are forbidden in the Dahuang Wuyuan, whoever dares to do it is a dead end, so he doesn''t need to arrange any defensive means, just close the door.


    finally came to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but Ye Tian discovered that the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was full of weird and mysterious atmosphere, which made people full of curiosity.


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian immediately took out the ancient book that Ji Wu gave him. The ancient book was made of no material. On the cover of the book, there were four **** characters of "Indestructible Jie Shen", which gave him the feeling of a martial arts secret book. . ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1749： Indestructible

    Ye Tian took a closer look and found that this "Indestructible Jie Shen" had 18 pages, but he could only open the first page, and the second page could not be opened no matter how much effort he used.


    In desperation, Ye Tian could only look at the first page first. With this look, Ye Tian suddenly realized that this "Indestructible Calamity Body" was divided into eighteen layers. Only after practicing to the first layer can you watch it. layer.


    This is to prevent students from greedy and treacherous advances, arbitrarily leapfrogging and practicing the following content, resulting in an unstable foundation, so this is a special prohibition on this ancient book "Indestructible Jie Shen".


    Ye Tian watched it carefully and found that this "Indestructible Juggernaut" is a physical exercise. There are no attack and defense skills in it. It only teaches you to exercise.


    Moreover, it says that as long as you reach the first level, you can smash the master of the universe at the same level with the power of the divine body, and there is no need for any combat skills bonus. Of course, if you use combat skills again, your strength will be even stronger.


    In addition, the first ten levels of this "Indestructible Tribulation Body" correspond to the tenth level of the master of the universe, the eleventh to the fourteenth levels correspond to the level of the cosmic hegemon, and the fifteenth to eighteenth levels correspond to the realm of the universe.


    This is a technique that can be directly practiced to the realm of the Universe.


    "This should be the most powerful exercise I have ever seen!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    With this technique, his strength can be improved a lot immediately, and he doesn''t need to rely on the devil''s lair in the future, he will be invincible at the same level.


    Right now, Ye Tian immediately went into seclusion and practiced the "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    Although "Indestructible Jie Shen" is a physical practice exercise, it is also a practice law. After all, when you reach the realm of the master of the universe, only the practice law can continue to improve.


    It¡¯s just that, this "Indestructible Calamity Body" integrates the principles of understanding into the divine body, making itself an existence comparable to the Dao, which can accommodate the laws of three thousand heavens.


    Ye Tian has now reached the lord of the third-order universe and has comprehended the three heavenly ways, so his first step now is to integrate the first heavenly way into his own divine body according to the method of "Indestructible Calamity Body".


    Incorporating Heaven''s Dao into his own divine body, Ye Tian couldn''t imagine it before. He really admired the predecessors who created this technique. He was truly a masterpiece, mysterious and magical.


    However, this "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is really difficult to cultivate, and it took Ye Tian a full epoch to successfully integrate a heavenly path into the divine body.


    Furthermore, according to the above record, the time required for each level of cultivation has almost doubled ten times as the practice progresses, which is the most difficult practice in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Of course, after successful cultivation, the power of this technique gradually revealed itself.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian just clenched his fists, and the terrifying power drove the airflow, causing the void to collapse and the stone palace trembling.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up in an instant: "Just blending into a heavenly path, my divine body is so tyrannical, it''s really a terrifying technique."


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to practice and began to integrate into the second way of heaven.


    This second way of heaven is a bit difficult to integrate, because before his divine body did not accommodate heaven, it was easier to integrate. At this time, there was already a way of heaven integrated into his divine body, and a way of heaven was added, and there was a conflict.


    After an era, Ye Tian did not succeed.


    However, at this moment, two golden words "Huangdi" appeared on Ye Tian''s eyebrows!


    As soon as the words ¡¡¡¡ appeared, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly appeared in countless exercises, as well as the cultivation experience of these exercises, which made Ye Tian''s understanding of "Indestructible Jade Body" to a higher level.


    After two more epochs, Ye Tian successfully cultivated into the second level of "Indestructible Jade Body", integrating two heavenly paths into the gods.


    "Huh!" With a light breath, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. He touched his eyebrows with a complex expression, and said in deep thought, "I didn''t expect to practice "Indestructible Jie Shen" to give me the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, and this The Mark of Desolation is automatically turned on, which is beyond my expectation."


    However, this is a good thing. With the help of these two marks, Ye Tian practiced "Indestructible Jade Body" much faster.


    Generally speaking, if it takes one epoch to cultivate the first level, then it takes ten epochs to cultivate the second level, and one hundred epochs to the third level, and so on, the time spent on each level will increase. ten times.


    However, with the help of the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and the Imprint of Desolation, Ye Tian only took three epochs to cultivate the second level.


    Only four epochs passed, Ye Tian was not anxious to go out, but chose to continue practicing. He still has a way of heaven, as long as he integrates into the divine body again, this time the retreat will come to an end.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to practice "Indestructible Jie Shen".


    This time the Immortal Imprint and Desolation Imprint reappeared to help Ye Tian understand "The Immortal Jade Body". He did not know how many times his understanding increased, and his cultivation speed was fast.


    After nine epochs, Ye Tian successfully integrated into the third way of heaven, and practiced "Indestructible Jade Body" to the third level.


    opened his eyes suddenly, Ye Tian waved his fists, the powerful aura rose to the sky, almost piercing the stone palace.


    "I really can''t imagine that now I am many times stronger than before with the power of the divine body alone. If I use combat skills, who else in the same level can beat me?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    Then he immediately entered the original universe and began to test the power of this "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    How to test?


    is very simple.


    Ye Tian directly asked the celestial devil''s lair to create 10,000 celestial demons of the master level of the fourth-order universe, and then ordered them to kill him.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian didn''t use any combat skills. He just waved a pair of fists and killed him. He almost killed a Tier 4 universe master-level demon with one punch, and his powerful aura was undoubtedly evident.


    Moreover, because of the power of the divine body, Ye Tian''s endurance is also very durable. He killed 10,000 demon in front of him, and he still had the strength to continue fighting.


    recovered a bit, Ye Tian continued to order the demon lair to make him once again create 10,000 Tier 4 universe master level demon.


    This time it was not used to fight, Ye Tian directly let them rush towards him and blew himself up. That powerful explosive force immediately drowned Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ But this still did not kill Ye Tian, ??he was all over. It was the blood that rushed out, although he was seriously injured, but there was no life threatening.


    This result made Ye Tian want to yell excitedly.


    "Indestructible Jie Shen" is simply too powerful.


    "Although the heavenly demons created by the demon lair can only be regarded as the weakest existence among the masters of the fourth-order universe, 10,000 masters of the fourth-order universe will explode, I am afraid they can easily kill a master of the fourth-order universe, right? ."


    "Unexpectedly, I am only the master of the third-order universe, and with "Indestructible Jie Shen", I should have such combat power, and my defense power has been greatly enhanced."


    Ye Tian is now very fortunate that he has come to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Although the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is now down, and there are no training resources, but these powerful techniques passed down are not lost to any force in the wilderness.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1750： Xiaohuangjie

    After practicing "Indestructible Jade Body" to the third level, Ye Tian did not continue to practice in retreat, because he now only comprehends three heavenly ways, and there is no fourth heavenly way for him to integrate into the divine body.


    Although he no longer practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body", Ye Tian did not leave the stone hall, but continued to retreat in the stone hall to understand the chaos avenue.


    At the same time, Ye Tian separated a trace of soul into the bronze token, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and a magnificent world of mountains and rivers appeared.


    When he felt this vast world, Ye Tian also found that the pressure on his body had increased many times. He couldn''t even fly in the air and could only walk on foot.


    "What a powerful binding force!" Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    Immediately, Ye Tian looked around and found himself standing at the door of a stone temple. Isn¡¯t this stone temple the one where he lives?


    Ye Tianchao looked around and found that this is the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but unlike the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy outside, the Great Desolate Martial Academy here is very lively, surrounded by students coming and going, all exuding a powerful atmosphere. .


    Moreover, these students are all wearing standard clothing, which are in four colors: orange, green, white and black.


    Ye Tian looked at his clothes and found that he was wearing black clothes. It seems that this should be the school uniform of the Dahuang Wuyuan. The Four Avenues are different.


    Those who wear black clothes belong to Xiedaoyuan like Ye Tian.


    "Hey, this junior, you are very face-to-face, right? You are a new disciple." At this moment, a soft voice rang in Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw that a young man in orange clothes came to him, smiling and looking at him.


    "My name is Dongfang Daoji, a disciple of the Shengdao Academy." The student from the Shengdao Academy introduced himself.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said: "My name is Ye Tian, ??a disciple of Miedaoyuan."


    "Ye Tian!" Dongfang Daoji''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "Mie Dao Academy finally has a new student who has registered. Brother Ye, you don''t know anything about it. Among the four avenues of our Dahuang Martial Academy, it belongs to Mie. The Taoist Academy has the least number of students, with only more than 100 people, while the other Three Avenues have more than 1,000 students."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s that "The Immortal Jade Body" is too difficult to practice, so no one wants to enter the Temple of Extinction."


    "That''s not true!" Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "The student chooses which Dao Academy to enter, but it depends on which Dao Academy you are suitable for. The reason why there are not many people in the Dao Academy is because it is suitable for cultivation. There are too few people in "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Of course, the power of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is still very strong. Once trained, it will almost rule the roost at the same level. Don''t think you have only a hundred people in the Academy, but this The strength of more than a hundred people, but all of them are strong."


    Ye Tian nodded, he had already tested the power of "Indestructible Jade Body" in the original universe before.


    "Brother Ye, this is the first time you have come to Xiaohuangjie, so I will give you a brief comment." Dongfang Daoji said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, for your advice." Ye Tian thanked him.


    Dongfang Daoji waved his hand, and continued: "Don''t look at Xiaohuangjie with a "small" character. In fact, it is one-tenth the size of the wasteland, and it is left by our strongest deserter. However, the small wilderness is all made up of continents, and you have also seen that outside our Dahuang Wuyuan, there are mountains, rivers, and vast forests."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Daoji reminded: "Brother Ye, in the Little Wilderness Realm, only our Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy is safe. Outside the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, there are many powerful beasts hidden. Don''t think about us. It¡¯s okay if a trace of the spirit comes in. If we die here, although we won¡¯t be killed, the spirit is so badly injured that it will also cause us serious injuries."


    Ye Tian heard the words and looked at the vast mountains outside, and said thoughtfully: "Those fierce beasts should be used to temper us disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Dongfang Daoji glanced at Ye Tian with admiration, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye is indeed an insightful opportunity. Yes, those fierce beasts are used to sharpen us. Almost every once in a while, our Dahuang Wuyuan will hold hunts. At that time, our disciples from the Fourth Avenue Academy will leave the Dahuang Wuyuan for hunting under the leadership of the four masters."


    "This hunting activity is rewarded!" Dongfang Daoji continued: "Which Taoist Academy brings back the most prey, which Tao Academy will obtain the most training resources in the future. At the same time, the students with the highest hunting rankings will be more capable. Received a generous reward from Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Ye Tian nodded, looking forward to this hunting activity.


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "In addition to hunting activities, the Dao Masters of our Fourth Avenue Institute will preach to us. Just like the Dao Masters of the Dao Dao Institute, you will explain to you the practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body". "", to help you understand "Indestructible Calamity Body", this is also a rare opportunity, you must not miss it."


    "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, for telling me!" Ye Tian thanked him.


    "By the way, in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, don''t offend the four big brothers of the Fourth Avenue Academy. They are not only powerful, but they are also very powerful in the Academy. Once they offend them, they may even be expelled. Dahuang Wuyuan." Dongfang Daoji reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded, he is not a fool, of course he will not actively provoke the four major disciples.


    However, he killed Yan Luoyu and had already offended Xue Luohua, the big brother of the Magical Academy, but he didn''t know if Xue Luohua knew that he killed Yan Luoyu, and Ye Tian was a little worried.


    Of course, Ye Tian is not afraid. Soldiers come to cover the water and earth. As long as he is strong, what else is he afraid of?


    "Miedaoyuan disciples gather!" At this moment, a loud roar spread throughout the entire Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, the students in black clothes among the surrounding crowd ran towards the sound source.


    "That''s your big brother Dongfang Xiongtian~www.novelhall.com~ and also my elder brother!" Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "You are lucky, you just came to Xiaohuangjie, you Taoist master The preaching is about to begin, so go and gather."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was not only unfathomable in strength, but also a powerful elder brother. It seemed that the identity of this person in Dahuang Wuyuan was not simple.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t feel any malice in Dongfang Daoji''s body, so he didn''t refuse to associate with him. He nodded and said, "Thank you Dongfang for your guidance. I''ll take one step first. See you next time."


    After speaking, Ye Tian walked away.


    Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian''s back, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Ye Tian! This person''s name has a''tian'', and he joined the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy at such a time. Could it be that the despair is in the sky? Is it this person? Probably not, this guy is just the master of the third-order universe, how could it drive the wild world to flourish."


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1751： Offend

    In a stone temple, the Taoist Master of Miedao Academy was sitting on the top. In the hall below, more than 100 students were seated, and Ye Tian was also in §»§ë§ê..l¨¡.


    Jianwu glanced at Ye Tian, ??his eyelids couldn''t help but jumped, but he was quickly covered up and began to preach.


    Ji Wu directly started from the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". His understanding of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is much stronger than those students in front of him, so his preaching is based on his own practice experience. Speaking, these students have benefited a lot.


    The more than one hundred students below, except for Ye Tian, ??closed their eyes to absorb the content of the sermon.


    Only Ye Tian frowned, because he found that although what Jiuwu said was very reasonable, it was far worse than the insight he got from the Mark of the Emperor and the Mark of Desolation.


    Comparing the two, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    In this way, Ye Tian will naturally no longer listen to Jiwu, after all, with the help of the imprint of the emperor and the imprint of the desolation, he practiced "Indestructible Jade Body" much faster.


    Of course, Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to accuse Ji No. of preaching. He also closed his eyes. He just stopped practicing "Indestructible Calamity Body", but enlightened the Great Chaos.


    At this insight, Ye Tian''s face was immediately shocked, because in this small wilderness, he was more than a hundred times faster than outside.


    Right now, Ye Tian did not hesitate to take out a chaotic rough stone and directly practiced in the stone hall.


    With the help of the chaotic rough stone, Ye Tian can understand the chaotic avenue faster.


    In a short while, countless laws emerged in Ye Tian''s body, and the fourth heavenly path began to condense its shape, and the chaotic aura permeated all around, awakening everyone in the hall.


    "Damn, is this guy crazy? The Taoist is preaching, and it''s fine if this guy doesn''t listen, he is still comprehending the Chaos Avenue."


    "Looking at Miansheng, it''s a newcomer. This is too arrogant. If you don''t listen to the preaching of the Taoist master, you have to pretend to be so open to understand the Chaos Avenue. Is this accusing the Taoist master of preaching?"


    "moron!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall began to mutter, looking at Ye Tian who was cultivating one by one, they were all dumbfounded.


    It was Dongfang Xiongtian, the senior brother of Miedaoyuan sitting in front. He was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help looking up at the Taoist Master of Miedaoyuan Jiwu above. At this time, the face of the Taoist master was dark and his eyelids were jumping.


    "This guy is over!" Dongfang Xiongtian shook his head.


    "It''s all gone, this preaching ends here!" Sure enough, Dao Master Ji Wu of the Miedao Academy spoke afterwards.


    Dongfang Xiongtian stood up when he heard this, he glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then walked away.


    The other disciples stood up a little unwillingly. They looked at Ye Tian a little angry, because they usually didn''t preach for more than so long. This time they were disturbed by Ye Tian.


    Dao master preaching is a great opportunity for them. These Dao masters usually need to practice, and the number of preaching is not a lot. This time, Ye Tian was upset, and they suffered a lot.


    Especially a few of the disciples were on the verge of a breakthrough and were about to use this preaching to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. As a result, they were disturbed by Ye Tian in this way, and their hearts were naturally unhappy.


    Invisibly, Ye Tian had already offended many disciples of Miedaoyuan.


    However, Ye Tian can no longer control so much at this time, he is already immersed in the joy of cultivation.


    He had reached the late stage of the Lord of the Third-Order Universe before, and now he has begun to enter the peak of the Lord of the Third-Order Universe, and the phantom of the fourth heavenly path has also begun to slowly consolidate.


    At this moment, Ji Wu sitting on top had a black face. He really wanted to slap Ye Tian who was cultivating underneath. This guy didn¡¯t even listen to his preaching. He was still cultivating in his own hall. It was so arrogant. Up.


    However, Jiwu still held back.


    At this time, a playful laugh came.


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Jiu, it seems that your preaching level is getting lower and lower, and even a new disciple doesn''t bother listening to your preaching." A bald old man appeared out of thin air in the hall and sat There is no side, haha ??laughed.


    Jianwu snorted coldly: "If you didn''t do it, this kid would come to my extinction courtyard?"


    "Hey, anyhow, I am also the former Taoist Master of the Taoist Academy. Since I have encountered a genius, I must of course pull it to my own Taoist Academy." The bald old man said, looking at Ye Tian who was practicing below, and said in shock: "Ji You can see it too, this kid has only been in the academy for more than a dozen epochs, and he has already practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the third level. Such a talent is simply our natural disciple in the Academy."


    Ji Wuwenyan nodded and said, "This is not bad. It takes a few epochs for ordinary disciples to cultivate to the first level, dozens of epochs for the second level, and hundreds of epochs for the third level. At present. Dongfang Xiongtian, the most talented person in our Annihilation Academy, had spent more than one hundred and fifty epochs to cultivate to the third level. But this kid only spent more than a dozen epochs, which is really hard to imagine."


    "It can be chosen by the deserter Gu Zhong, how could it be bad? Fortunately, my ancestor, my dean, punished him to look at the gate, otherwise such an outstanding disciple would not know who would have robbed him." The bald old man said with a smile~www .novelhall.com~A little proud.


    Jianwu looked at Ye Tian below and snorted coldly: "The talent is indeed good, but people are too presumptuous."


    "Hey, haven''t you already punished him?" The bald old man smiled, "You suddenly stopped preaching. The little guys in the Destruction Academy hate this kid to death. I guess if you don''t ask him for revenge, you will Exclude him. When this kid came to the academy, he offended his fellow apprentice brother, hehe, the days after this are sad."


    Jianwu sneered and said, "It''s good to let him have a long memory, so that he won''t be arrogant."


    "I don''t think he is arrogant, but suddenly found that the cultivation effect in this small wilderness is very good, so he couldn''t help but practice. However, this kid seemed to have some chance, and he generously took out the chaotic rough stone to practice." The old man was amazed.


    "Since he has the chaotic rough stone, he won''t send it to him in the future. Anyway, the academy''s chaotic rough stone reserves are getting less and less." Ji Wuwenyan hummed softly.


    The bald old man was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "Junior Brother Jiu, you are too careful, don''t you just not listen to your preaching? Is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    "Humph!" Ji Wu closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The bald old man shook his head with a wry smile, glanced at Ye Tian below with some sympathy, and then walked away with his hands on his back.


    If Ye Tian saw this scene, he would be shocked, because in Xiaohuangjie, he can only fly in the air only if he reaches the level of the overlord of the universe. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1752： doubt

    Xiaohuangjie, within the stone palace.


    An era later, Ye Tian trembled all over, and the chaotic air current surging around him, the fourth heaven behind him suddenly became solid, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Master of the fourth-order universe!"


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that he would reach the master realm of the fourth-order universe after only practicing for an epoch in the Xiaohuangjie.


    "Huh!" At this moment, a cold drink sounded.


    The next moment, Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something, his face changed slightly.


    I only saw the top of the stone hall, staring at Ye Tian coldly, "Is the practice over?"


    "Uh...yes!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, and nodded quickly.


    He practiced too crazy before, but he forgot that this is a place where there is no preaching. From what it looks like now, it is obviously because of his cultivation that disturbed him.


    "Hurry up then, do you want me to give you this place?" Ji Wu shouted loudly.


    Ye Tian was shocked, and quickly got up and left.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian left the stone temple that Ji Wu put away his gloomy face, and said with a smile: "This stinky boy, but his talent is really good. He actually cultivated directly to the realm of the fourth-order universe. I want to see his "No How much time will it take for "Mie Jie Shen" to reach the fourth level."


    Leaving the stone temple, Ye Tian walked aimlessly, and the black-clothed students he encountered around him snorted and left, looking bad.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly at this, it seems that he disturbed the preaching, and has offended all the disciples of the Miedaoyuan.


    In desperation, Ye Tian had to return to his stone house, took out a chaos rough stone, and continued to comprehend the chaos avenue.


    Since it is easy to comprehend the Great Chaos Avenue in the Xiaohuangjie, he is going to leave a soul here specifically to comprehend the Chaos Avenue.


    While in the outside world, Ye Tian''s deity has already woke up and began to practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Wild City, a young man in white came slowly.


    Xue Luohua looked at the great desert city in front of him with a gloomy expression: "Death is a dead body? It''s a good method, but do you think I can''t find you if you erase all the breath? Based on my understanding of Yan Luoyu, She would not come to Skeleton Valley idiotically, unless she was chasing and killing someone with a strange treasure, but she didn''t expect to be lucky and be beheaded by a strong man in the chaos. I want to see the strange treasure that can attract Yan Luoyu What is it, hope not to let me down."


    Xue Luohua walked towards the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city gate all knew Xue Luohua. When he saw him coming, he smiled and said, "Master Xue, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going out this time? Did you kill a lot of Chaos Jieqiang? By?"


    "Where, where, it can only be regarded as quite satisfactory!" Xue Luohua smiled slightly, and returned to his graceful appearance. He asked curiously: "This big brother, do you know if any newcomers have come to the Wild City recently?"


    The soldier smiled upon hearing the words: "You are asking the right person. There really is one. I received him. It seems to be called Ye Tian. Now it has been assigned to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    "Ye Tian? I know, thank you elder brother." Xue Luohua nodded and entered the wild city.


    Back to Dahuang Wuyuan, a disciple of Magical Daoyuan came to see him.


    "Come in!" Inside the stone hall, Xue Luohua''s faint voice came.


    This junior suddenly walked in respectfully and said: "Brother, you are finally back. It is said that there are only dozens of epochs left before the next hunt. I don''t know if our Magical Academy can survive this time. Daoyuan is better."


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Qiu!" Xue Luohua looked at this person, and then shook his head slightly: "Don''t think about hunting the first place. With the Dongfang Dao Ji, we can''t compete with the Sheng Dao Academy. By the way, I heard that some newcomers have joined Dahuang Wuyuan, do you know who it is?"


    "Big brother, are you talking about the kid named Ye Tian? Haha, now he is a celebrity in Dahuang Wuyuan." Qiu Yangxu laughed.


    Xue Luohua frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Yangxu hurriedly interrupted Ye Tian to preach, and offended the entire Miedao Academy. This matter has spread in the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Everyone feels that this newcomer is over. After all, he offended all fellow teachers. He also angered his own Taoist master, what is the future.


    Xue Luohua smiled when he heard the words, "It''s interesting, but this way, it will save me no more trouble. After all, Dongfang Xiongtian is not easy to provoke."


    "Oh?" Qiu Yangxu looked at Xue Luohua suspiciously.


    Xue Luohua looked at Qiu Yangxu: "Junior Brother Qiu, I don''t know how strong Ye Tian is now?"


    "Fourth Tier!" Qiu Yangxu said with a smile: "Originally, he was only the master of the third-order universe, but the last time he gave a sermon, he interrupted the preaching of the master, and he was directly promoted to the fourth-order universe in his stone hall. The main realm."


    "Level 4?" Xue Luohua looked at Qiu Yangxu in front of him, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Qiu seems to be the lord of the Tier 4 universe too!"


    Qiu Yangxu replied: "Since I joined the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, I have been cultivating "The Treasure of Empty Magic", and now I have only practiced to the fourth level~www.novelhall.com~ But you can rest assured that I will be able to break into the fifth-order universe soon The master is in the realm, and this hunt will definitely not hinder us from the Magic Academy."


    Xue Luohua waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Junior Brother Qiu misunderstood. I didn''t blame you. In fact, you didn''t hold back the last hunting activity. I just have a task to give you. Don''t rush to break through. To the master realm of the fifth-order universe."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the elder brother has ordered?" Qiu Yangxu was immediately overjoyed. He has been here to shoot Xue Luohua flattery for a long time, but Xue Luohua has always kept a distance from him, making it difficult for him to integrate into the Magical Academy.


    Magical Taoist Academy is different from other Taoist Academy, this Taoist Academy has been completely controlled by Xue Luohua, and Xue Luohua''s orders are even more effective than Taoist Master.


    Of course, this is also because the Taoist master of the Magical Academy is actually Xue Luohua''s master.


    Therefore, if you want to eat well in the Magical Academy, you have to rely on Xue Luohua.


    Now, Qiu Yangxu will certainly not miss the opportunity to work for Xue Luohua.


    "This Ye Tian offended me, I hope you can challenge him in the life and death ring." Xue Luohua looked at Qiu Yangxu and said lightly.


    Qiu Yangxu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know how Ye Tian, ??a freshman, offended Xue Luohua, but this task was very easy for him. After all, Ye Tiancai had just entered the academy, and he might even have the first level of "Indestructible Tribulation". He hasn''t completed his cultivation, how could he be his opponent.


    At the moment, Qiu Yangxu nodded and said: "I understand, I will challenge him immediately, but he seems to be in retreat recently and I don''t know when he will leave."


    "It''s okay, I can afford it." Xue Luohua smiled lightly. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1753： challenge

    Ye Tian spent thirty epochs in this retreat. With the help of the Immortal Seal and the Desolate Seal, he finally became the fourth level of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    I saw that at this moment, Ye Tian¡¯s divine body was shining with black and faint light, and every cell was flashing with thunder and lightning, as if every cell of his was formed and destroyed, and the whole person exuded a terrifying breath. .


    "This body-refining exercise is really powerful. My current strength can fight even if I encounter the master of the fifth-order universe. Who else can beat me among the masters of the fourth-order universe?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    As far as he knows, among the four avenues of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the "Indestructible Calamity" of the Miedao Academy is the most difficult to cultivate, but once the cultivation is successful, then at the same level, the disciples of the other three avenues Can''t compete with it.


    This is why the number of Miedaoyuan is the smallest, but the overall strength can be ranked second in the Fourth Avenue Academy, second only to the first-ranked Shengdao Academy.


    This is because "Indestructible Calamity Body" is too difficult to cultivate, like the big brother Dongfang Xiongtian of Mie Dao Academy, who is now the master of the ninth-order universe, but his "Indestructible Calamity Body" has just cultivated to the eighth level. , So it is not against the senior brother of the Shengdao Academy. If he can practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the ninth level, then the Fourth Avenue Academy, and no disciples are his opponents, will be ranked first.


    Ye Tian is now very fortunate that he was selected into the Academy of Extinction. This is indeed a very suitable exercise for his own practice. There is the mark of the Emperor of Heaven and the mark of Desolation to help. As long as his cultivation level rises, "Indestructible Jade Body" will also Practice to a higher level.


    "Continue to practice, I am now the master of the fourth-order universe, this kind of cultivation is still the bottom of the existence in Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Retaining the excitement in his heart, Ye Tian closed his eyes, preparing to enlighten the Great Avenue of Chaos and attack the Lord of the fifth-order universe.


    However, at this moment, he sensed that the bronze token on his body was glowing.


    "Hey, is someone looking for me in Xiaohuangjie?" Ye Tian swept his eyes and penetrated the door of the stone house. There was no one outside.


    In this case, it means that in Xiaohuangjie, someone is knocking on the door of the stone house where he lives.


    So, Ye Tian closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the Avenue of Chaos. But the trace of the soul he had left in Xiaohuangjie to cultivate, slowly opened his eyes.


    "The effect of practicing in this small wilderness is really good. It''s only thirty epochs. I used thirty rough chaotic stones to condense the fifth day of heaven into a phantom. It is estimated that another ten or twenty epochs , I can be promoted to the Lord of the fifth-order universe." Ye Tian felt his own situation, secretly excited.


    At the same time, he finally understood why the masters of the universe desperately wanted to enter the various major forces in the wilderness.


    If it is outside, there is no place like Xiaohuangjie, no chaotic rough stone, and it will be difficult to improve to a level for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of epochs just by self-cultivation.


    No matter where it is, cultivation resources are the most important.


    No matter how talented you are, you will still be left behind without training resources.


    Like Yan Luoyu, an outcast of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, who can cultivate to the pinnacle of the Lord of the Seventh-Order Universe, this is still the declining Great Wild Martial Academy.


    Like the nine heavens where Wang Feng is, he enters the treasure land like Shenxianchi as soon as he enters the door, instantly raising two levels. But now that so many years have passed, with the cultivation resources of Nine Heavens surpassing the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Wang Feng''s cultivation base is no longer known how high it has been.


    Because the Great Desolate City is at the junction of the chaotic world and the wild world, the Chaos Network cannot extend here, so Ye Tian and Wang Feng have not been in contact for a long time.


    "However, Wang Feng, I will not be beaten by you!"


    Ye Tian is confident.


    Although the Jiuzhongtian where Wang Feng is located far exceeds the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he has obtained so many chaotic rough stones before. With the help of the chaotic rough stones, he believes that he can narrow the gap with Wang Feng.


    After all, the chaotic rough stone is too precious, even a person of the nine heavens, it is impossible to practice with the chaotic rough stone every day.


    Moreover, as the cultivation level increases, the amount of chaotic rough stones that need to be consumed increases.


    Ye Tian now feels that one rough chaotic stone is not enough for him to practice. It is estimated that soon, he will need two rough chaotic stones.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The door of the stone house sounded again.


    The sound is very slight, this is to prevent disturbing the cultivators in the stone house.


    In Dahuang Wuyuan, anyone who dares to disturb other people''s cultivation, whether you are a disciple, a master, or even the Taoist master of the Fourth Avenue Institute, will be killed by the courtyard himself.


    This is an iron law. After the yard has been punished again and again, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so no one dared to commit it.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian got up and opened the door, a golden scroll suddenly appeared in front of him, with the word ¡®War¡¯ written on it, and the inscription was Qiu Yangxu, a disciple of the Fantasy Academy.


    "Someone wants to challenge me?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    In Dahuang Wuyuan, challenges between disciples are very popular. As long as they are disciples of the same level, they can challenge each other, and those who are challenged cannot refuse.


    Dahuang Wuyuan encourages this kind of challenge, because they don''t want their disciples to be just people with advanced cultivation, but they hope they are more experienced in actual combat.


    After all, the disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will have to face the various powerhouses in the chaotic world in the future. Sometimes they don''t have enough combat experience. Even if their cultivation base is higher than others, they may be killed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian stretched out his hand to hold the battle post in front of him, and suddenly a golden beam of light rushed into the sky from his palm.


    This is to inform the disciple Qiu Yangxu who challenged Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ I just came to Dahuang Wuyuan. Apart from offending the disciple of the Magic Dao Academy, I have not offended anyone. Why did this Qiu Yangxu challenge? I? "Ye Tian was a little confused.


    However, now that he has accepted the challenge, Ye Tian has to be prepared.


    The opponent is a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan, he dare not care about it, he must maintain his peak state.


    Today, Ye Tian''s body is still sealed by the old Crane Demon, and he can only exert his physical strength by relying on "The Immortal Jade Body".


    Before ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian was attracted by "Indestructible Tribulation Body", so he couldn''t help practicing immediately. When he wanted to ask the Lord of Nothing to unlock the seal for himself, he inadvertently offended the Lord of Nothing. In desperation, he did not dare to disturb the Lord of Nothing.


    At this time, Ye Tian has a headache, how should this seal be unlocked?


    He didn''t dare to go to the Master of Nowhere, and the fellow apprentice brothers of the Miedao Academy were also offended by him, so he wouldn''t make him look good.


    People from other Taoist schools, Ye Tian didn''t know anyone.


    What''s more, Old Demon Crane is an eighth-order universe master, and if you want to unlock his seal, you must at least be an eighth-order universe master-level disciple.


    Disciples of this level are among the few in the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "By the way, look for Dongfang Daoji!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a familiar figure appeared in his mind. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1754： Speculate

    The stone house where Dongfang Daoji lived, he had already told Ye Tian last time, so Ye Tian came here soon.


    At this time, the door of Dongfang Daoji Stone House was open. When Ye Tian came to the door, Dongfang Daoji¡¯s laughter had already spread: "It¡¯s a great pleasure to have friends from afar, hahaha, Ye Brother, please come in."


    Before the words fell, Dongfang Daoji had appeared at the door, smiling at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stepped on the steps, walked in, looked at Dongfang Daoji in a puzzled way, and said in surprise, "You know I''m coming to you?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled slightly and said, "It seems that Brother Ye has been cultivating during this period of time, and he doesn¡¯t know much about our Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. Although I am a disciple of the Shengdao Academy, I practice endlessly. But at the same time, I once had a chance to get a practice called "Nine Tests of Destiny". In this Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, everyone knows that I count the heavens and the earth and count people, and I am all proficient. Of course, my fire conditions are still lacking. Is not very accurate."


    Ye Tian admired the words: "I didn''t expect Brother Dongfang to have such an ability. From now on, I am afraid there are still many opportunities to trouble Dongfang brother.


    "Haha, we are friends. Whatever you want in the future, just say it." Dongfang Daoji laughed. If this was heard by others, he would be stunned.


    You know, the disciples of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy hate and love Dongfang Daoji. They love him because everyone asks for Dongfang Daoji. They hate him because they need to pay a lot of effort. Expensive.


    But Dongfang Daoji was willing to give Ye Tianwen free of charge, which had to surprise people.


    "Thank you, Brother Dongfang!" Ye Tian thanked him, and then said: "I was caught by a chaos expert on the way to Dahuang Wuyuan. Although I escaped accidentally, he still sealed my body. Today I just learned that a disciple from the Magical Academy is going to challenge me, so I want to ask Brother Dongfang to unlock the seal on me."


    "It''s Qiu Yangxu of the Magical Academy? The matter he wants to challenge you has already spread throughout the Dahuang Wuyuan, and I have heard it." Dongfang Daoji said, putting his palm on Ye Tian''s shoulder, Ye Tian It didn''t stop.


    Although he had only met Dongfang Daoji once, Ye Tian knew that this person was not malicious to him, and that this person''s personality was suitable for him. Furthermore, he didn''t believe that Dongfang Dao had a chance to hurt him in Xiaohuangjie, and there was only a dead end.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the seal of an eighth-order universe master, brother Ye, you really have the ability to escape in the hands of an eighth-order universe master." Dongfang Daoji looked into it, suddenly surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "He was at war with the enemy, and I took the opportunity to slip away." He lied.


    Dongfang Daoji didn''t ask too much, just urging his body''s strength and easily unlocked Ye Tian''s body.


    It can be seen that although Dongfang Daoji is also a master of the eighth-order universe, his strength is much stronger than that of the old Crane Demon.


    "Thank you Dongfang brother!" Ye Tian felt the condition of his body, and immediately thanked him with a fist.


    Dongfang Daoji waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since you are a friend, you don''t need to say "thank you". By the way, do you know why this Qiu Yangxu challenged you? Although we are popular in Dahuang Wuyuan, he Don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t have any grievances, don¡¯t you think there is a reason for this?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and said in a deep thought, "As Dongfang brother said, I don¡¯t know this person, and I have no grievances. I don¡¯t know why he challenged me. Maybe he wants to find someone to hone his , And I happen to be Tier 4, so he chose me."


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and shook his head and said: "Mie Dao Yuan is not only the master of the fourth-order universe, but there are even more other Third Dao Yuan. Why doesn''t he look for those familiar with you and find you a newcomer? Not long after entering the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, I am afraid that he has only cultivated to the first level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and he has already practiced "Empty Magic Book" to the fourth level. Although you are of the same level, his strength is much stronger than you. There is no point in discussing with you."


    Ye Tian smiled secretly from the bottom of his heart. The difficulty of training in "Indestructible Jade Body" is well known to everyone in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Almost everyone thinks that he is a newcomer. I am afraid that he has only cultivated to the first level of "Indestructible Jade Body". Above, he has already cultivated to the fourth level.


    Therefore, even though this Qiu Yangxu is an old student, Ye Tian is not afraid.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Then please ask Dongfang brother to do it for me."


    "You''re really welcome, let me count this little thing!" Dongfang Daoji was taken aback, then shook his head: "This matter doesn''t need to be counted at all. I just need to tell you that the person standing behind Qiu Yangxu is Xue Luohua, the big brother of the Magical Academy, you will understand."


    Hearing the name Xue Luohua, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, but he still didn''t change his face and calmly said, "What does Dongfang brother mean?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and looked at Ye Tian and waved his hand: "Brother Ye don¡¯t have to be vigilant, I have no malice against you. There is one thing I can tell you. Before you came to Dahuang Wuyuan, Xue Luohua was because of the Yama. The Jade Ming card was broken, so I came to me and asked me to figure out who the murderer was."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Dongfang Daoji to have such an ability. It would be terrible to be able to calculate that he killed Yan Luoyu.


    Dongfang Daoji seems to know Ye Tian¡¯s mind~www.novelhall.com~ so he smiled and said, "Brother Ye don¡¯t need to be nervous. I actually didn¡¯t calculate that you were the murderer. I only calculated that Yan Luoyu died in Skull Valley. The murderer was Who is not clear."


    "In that case, why would Xue Luohua suspect me?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "The Skeleton Valley is the only place to enter the Wild City. Yan Luoyu is an outcast of the Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Why did she come to Skull Valley for no reason? Why did she venture into the border between the wilderness and chaos? I guess, she is hunting down someone, and with Yan Luoyu¡¯s character, this person should have the treasures she needs, so she ventured here. Moreover, since she decided to do it in Skeleton Valley, then It shows that the people she pursued and killed definitely wanted to go to the Wild City."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard that, this Eastern Dao machine was so powerful, he just figured out that Yan Luoyu had died in the Skull Valley, and then guessed so much that his mind was like a monster.


    Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian in front of him, and continued: "I have asked the soldiers who defended the city. Recently, you are the only one who came to the Wild City alone."


    "This is all your speculation, what evidence is there?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "There is no evidence, but I learned from the guards that Xue Luohua asked the same question. Obviously, he also guessed these. Moreover, based on his personality, even if there is no Any evidence, a trace of suspicion, is enough for him to take action against you."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. After all, Yan Luoyu''s trouble could not be covered up. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1755： war

    Looking at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression, Dongfang Daoji continued: "Brother Ye, you should be careful about Xue Luohua now. Although he is only suspicious of you now, he is cruel and will definitely take action against you. What''s more , He will also guess what treasures you have. Since it can attract Yan Luoyu, it will definitely attract him. This time he asked Qiu Yangxu to challenge you, but it was just a test. I advise you to retreat and practice immediately after this defeat. "Indestructible Jade Body", so he can do nothing for you temporarily."


    Ye Tian said coldly after hearing the words: "He wants to test, then let him test!"


    Having said that, Ye Tian gave a fist to Dongfang Daoji and thanked him: "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, for your instructions. If you have any instructions from Brother Dongfang, please let me know. Now, I''m going to see Qiu Yangxu, a disciple of the Magic Dao Academy. What a skill."


    Dongfang Daoji laughed and said, "Brother Ye, I''ll go with you, and by the way, I will tell you about the magic method "Empty Magic Book" of the Magic Dao Academy."


    Right now, the two of them left the stone house together and headed towards the Dahuang Wuyuan Square.


    Qiu Yangxu had already headed to the square when Ye Tian received the battle post, because there was the largest space, where the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan had to fight.


    On the way, Dongfang Daoji said: "We Dahuang Wuyuan Four Daoyuan, each Daoyuan will have a major practice, and the characteristics are different. Just like your "Indestructible Tribulation Body", it is A physical training exercise, and our Shengdao Academy¡¯s "Life Without Resting Jue" is a vitality-enhancing exercise, and the Death Academy¡¯s "Endless Battle Book" records countless combat skills."


    "What about the Magical Academy?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Dongfang Daoji said in a deep voice: "The disciples of the Magical Academy practiced "The Treasure of Empty Magic", which is a method for cultivating the soul. When the soul becomes stronger, the magical technique is almost used to be false, and it can even be changed from false to real."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words. He actually cultivated the soul together. The soul treasure had been cultivated to the end by him, and the next path could only be created by himself. If he can get this "Glossary of Empty Fantasy", I am afraid that his cultivation speed will increase again. After all, the soul is stronger, and it will be easier to perceive the Great Chaos.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to that Qiu Yangxu. He looked at Dongfang Daoji and asked: "Brother Dongfang, I don''t know if our disciples from the Miedao Academy can practice the techniques of other Taoist Academy?"


    Dongfang Daoji glanced at Ye Tian in surprise, and smiled: "You Mie Dao Academy''s "Immortal Calamity Body" is the most difficult to practice. Do you dare to distract yourself from practicing other exercises? Generally speaking, we are the Four Great Paths. The exercises in the academy are very difficult to practice. No one would be foolish to take care of other exercises. That would outweigh the gains. However, if you become a master of the academy, then you can ask your Taoists for other methods. The courtyard¡¯s exercises."


    "I want to become a big brother!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Now the big brother of Miedao Academy is the eldest brother of Dongfang Daoji, Dongfang Xiongtian, and the master of the ninth-order universe. The eighth floor is not something he can contend with now.


    I want to surpass Dongfang Xiongtian, but I don¡¯t know when to wait.


    "Hey, just work hard slowly." Dongfang Daoji smiled, and then said: "Like my elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian, in addition to practicing "Indestructible Tribulation Body", he also practiced "Endless Tribulation" from the Academy of Death. "War Code", so his combat power is very high, second only to our senior brother Ouyang Wugui."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words: "What level is this Ouyang Wugui? It is even better than Dongfang Xiongtian!"


    "Hey, this Ouyang Wugui is amazing!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed, "In our generation of Dahuang Wuyuan, Ouyang Wugui is the strongest of the four big brothers, my elder brother is second, and then Xue Xue Luo Hua, and the big brother Yan Sandao from the Death Dao Academy."


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "Ouyang Wugui is the most amazing and talented person I have ever seen. After he became the master brother of our Shengdao Academy, he also studied the major exercises of the Fourth Dao Academy, and used every skill. Fadu has cultivated to an extremely advanced level. For example, he has cultivated to the eighth level in "Indestructible Calamity Body", no worse than my elder brother. For him, my eldest brother only has a four-character evaluation, which is''unfathomable.'' ''."


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words. This Ouyang Wugui is really amazing. He has cultivated all four techniques to the point of unpredictability. How strong is this?


    You need to know that Ye Tian just practiced one "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and he felt that he was invincible in the same level. This Ouyang Wugui practiced four major techniques, and his combat power is probably strong enough to leapfrog.


    "Brother Ye, fortunately, you only provoke Xue Luohua. If you provoke Ouyang Wugui, then you are dead." Dongfang Daoji said, "I got news that our Dahuang Wuyuan has already positioned Ouyang Wugui. The next dean came to focus on training, and his status in the academy is almost equivalent to the four Taoists."


    "Then I should be thankful. Ha ha!" Ye Tian smiled dryly.


    While ¡¡¡¡ spoke, the two had already arrived on the square.


    At this time, thousands of people have already gathered in the square, and I am afraid that all the disciples who did not retreat from the Fourth Avenue Institute came to watch the battle.


    There are more than one hundred disciples of Miedaoyuan wearing black clothes. It is estimated that all but Dongfang Xiongtian have arrived.


    Dongfang Daoji couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Brother Ye, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. He offended your fellow seniors in the Destruction Academy. I¡¯m afraid these guys are all coming to see you for a joke.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    He didn''t want to either.


    "Look, the white man standing in the middle is Qiu Yangxu." Dongfang Daoji suddenly pointed to a person in the center of the square and said.


    Ye Tian looked at ~www.novelhall.com~ This Qiu Yangxu dressed a bit funny. He was obviously five big and thick, but he was wearing a white coat, which looked nondescript.


    At this time, Qiu Yangxu also saw Ye Tian. A disciple from the Magical Academy had already told him Ye Tian''s identity. His eyes instantly condensed, and he looked at Ye Tian sharply.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt that the people around him had disappeared. Only Qiu Yangxu was left in the whole world, and the surrounding space trembled, and the aura of destruction surged.


    "Illusory Realm!" Ye Tian''s expression sank. This Qiu Yangxu was really amazing. Just a look in his eyes drew him into the fantasy realm easily.


    "You are Ye Tian, ??I thought you didn''t dare to come, but since you are here, don''t talk nonsense, come and fight." Qiu Yangxu said coldly.


    Ye Tian was not afraid of him either, his soul shook and shattered the surrounding illusion. Afterwards, he stepped into the center of the square and stared at Qiu Yangxu coldly.


    Qiu Yangxu''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise. Although it was just his casual blow, Ye Tian actually cracked it so easily. It seemed that there were two things, not as weak as he thought.


    free reader!!

 Chapter 1756： Shock

    In the square, the crowd was surging, discussing §»§ë§ê..l¨¡


    "Interesting, this Ye Tian has some skills, he actually cracked Qiu Yangxu''s dismissal."


    "Those who can join Dahuang Wuyuan naturally have some abilities, but they are nothing more than that. Once Qiu Yangxu gets serious, he won''t do it."


    "This newcomer, Ye Tiancai, has entered dozens of epochs in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. No matter how talented he is, he will at best practice "Indestructible Calamity" to the second level, and Qiu Yangxu has already practiced "Empty Magic Book" to the second level. The fourth floor, the difference in strength between the two is too big."


    "I heard that this newcomer also offended all the disciples of the Miedao Academy, I''m afraid he can''t get along in the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian and Qiu Yangxu were fighting, there were two figures standing in the void not far away.


    is the old bald old man Ji Wu and the guardian of the Taoist Temple.


    "Senior brother, which one of these two boys will win?" The bald old man said with a smile.


    Ji Wu said coldly: "Qiu Yangxu has already practiced the fourth level of The Empty Magic Book, and his own cultivation is also at the peak of the Lord of the Tier 4 Universe. Does the result of this battle still need to be asked?"


    The bald old man chuckled and said: "Although "The Treasure of Empty Magic" is very powerful, but in the same level, our "Indestructible Tribulation Body" of the Destruction Academy is the dominant one, as long as Ye Tian, ??this kid has practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body". "On the fourth floor, you can defeat Qiu Yangxu."


    Ji Wuwenyan shook his head and snorted coldly: "You know how difficult "The Immortal Jade Body" is. Even the best talented Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian are practicing "The Immortal Jade Body". "On the fourth floor, it took 700 epochs. Even the most outstanding disciple of our Dahuang Martial Arts Academy in the past, it took 300 epochs when training on the fourth floor. This is already the best record. Up."


    Speaking of this, there is no Ye Tian looking at the field, and continued: "Thirty epochs have passed now. This kid has only touched the fourth layer of fur, how can he train it."


    "Hehe, but this kid is very fast in the first three levels of "Indestructible Jade Body". I am really looking forward to it now. I don''t know if he can break the record of this three hundred epoch." The bald old man chuckled. Dao, he didn''t think that Ye Tian could practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" in just thirty epochs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, Qiu Yangxu and Ye Tian stood 100 meters away from each other. They seemed to stand still, but the people around knew that they had already fought.


    Qiu Yangxu can pull Ye Tian into the illusion with one look, not to mention that they are so close now.


    At this time, Ye Tian only felt that a big world enveloped him, surrounded by a wilderness, with countless wild and ancient beasts culling him, and countless strong men smashing and killing him.


    Ye Tian knew that everything around him was an illusion, but he couldn''t break it.


    "It''s amazing "The Treasure of Empty Magic", this is the most powerful illusion I have ever seen!" Ye Tian''s expression became serious, he held the knife of hope and kept killing the enemies around him.


    These enemies, whether it is a cultivator or an ancient beast, are the pinnacle level of the Lord of the fourth-order universe, the same level as Qiu Yangxu''s own.


    Like the Lair of the Demon, this is a human tactic, but the Demon is real, and the enemies in these illusions are fictitious.


    But, even if it is fictional, before you break the illusion, these fictional enemies are real.


    True and false, false and true, constantly changing, this is the horror of "The Empty Magic Book".


    "I practice the Soul Book, and my soul is much stronger than the usual master of the universe of the same order. I can''t even break this illusion. This is too scary!"


    Ye Tian waved the knife of hope, his face getting more and more serious.


    He only now understands that the comparison between his Soul Book and The Empty Magic Book is simply a gap between the sky and the earth.


    is also right, this "Empty Magic Book" is a technique created by the strongest in the universe, and it is naturally much stronger than the "Soul Book" created by the Soul Master.


    "Since you can''t break it, let''s fight!"


    The fighting spirit in Ye Tian''s eyes was shocking, and his body exuded a powerful aura, "If it were before, facing such an endless enemy, I would be dragged to death. But now, I have practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body", God Body The power is unlimited, and the human sea tactics are of no use to me."


    At the moment, the powerful aura in Ye Tian''s divine body erupted, and the first layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body" was urged out by him, and his combat power soared. With a single blow, countless enemies fell, tearing the space apart and almost destroying it. This illusion.


    "Boom!"


    This knife tore through the illusion, leaving a trace of the sword to kill Qiu Yangxu.


    But Qiu Yangxu just waved his hand casually and blocked the blade of light. He sneered and said: "Sure enough, I have practiced the first level of "The Immortal Calamity Body", but I just showed the first level of "The Treasure of Empty Magic". Now let you see the power of the second layer."


    As Qiu Yangxu urged the second level of "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy", another illusory world came and enveloped Ye Tian.


    The superposition of the two layers of illusory worlds is even more terrifying, and the space is extremely solid, completely blocking Ye Tian.


    "Although "Indestructible Tribulation Body" dominates in the same level, this kid has only become the first level, and he cannot split Qiu Yangxu''s two-level fantasy world."


    "This kid is sure to lose!"


    "It''s really boring, it doesn''t look at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The spectator shook his head.


    Dongfang Daoji had some expectations. He thought to himself: "In dozens of epochs, if you are a genius, you should be able to train into the second level of "Indestructible Calamity Body". I hope Brother Ye will be, otherwise, wouldn''t it prove My calculation is wrong? Huang Xing Zai Tian~www.novelhall.com~ Does this''tian'' refer to him?"


    After all, Dongfang Daoji stared at Ye Tian in the square.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Tian was about to lose, a stronger breath rose from Ye Tian''s body.


    "The second layer of "Indestructible Jade Body", this guy actually got it."


    "This kid has only joined the Dahuang Wuyuan in less than fifty epochs, and he has actually cultivated into the second level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Such a talent can also be ranked in the top ten in the Xiedaoyuan."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to see it."


    "It looks like another genius is about to appear in Miedaoyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled immediately: "I did not read it wrong as expected."


    In the square, Qiu Yangxu''s expression changed, but he was not in a hurry, but he said coldly: "What about the second floor, I will show you the "Empty Magic Book" on the third floor."


    After all, another illusory world is overwhelmed.


    However, the aura on Ye Tian''s body did not stop, but continued to strengthen.


    The third layer of "Indestructible Jie Shen"!


    Ye Tian, ??who burst out of strength, tore through three illusory worlds with a single knife. The blade is unparalleled, and the blade''s light is pouring out like a galaxy. Numerous rays of light swept in and rushed towards Qiu Yangxu. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1757： Level 4

    "Oh my God, what did I see? That is the third level of "Indestructible Jade Body"?"


    "This is only a few dozen epochs, this kid has actually trained the third level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", how is this possible?"


    "I remember that Ouyang Wuhui from Shengdao Academy took more than 100 epochs to train into the third level of "Indestructible Tribulation", right? The same is true for Dongfang Xiongtian of Extinction Academy. Is this kid in "Indestructible Tribulation" Are the talents in "Body" higher than them?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a tumult in the square.


    Some students who hadn''t put Ye Tian in their eyes before, were looking at Ye Tian seriously at this moment, and did not dare to laugh at all in their eyes.


    Because they know very well that Ye Tian, ??who has such a terrifying talent, will definitely be the big brother of the Miedao Academy in the future.


    "Desolation is in the sky, sure enough, I guess it is right, this is Ye Tian." Among the crowd, Dongfang Daoji''s face was excited, and it was also a little weird.


    In just a few tens of epochs, he has practiced the third-level "Indestructible Robbery", which is also ranked in the top ten in the history of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    may even be the number one, anyway, Dongfang Daoji doesn''t remember it clearly.


    The history of Dahuang Wuyuan is too long.


    "Damn, this guy actually trained into the third level of "Indestructible Calamity"!" On the square, Qiu Yangxu''s eyes were gloomy and his face was extremely ugly.


    He did not expect that Ye Tian would practice the third level of "Indestructible Calamity Body", so it was too late to display the fourth level of "Empirical Magic Book", so he was torn the three illusory worlds by Ye Tian''s sword in one fell swoop, and broke free. Out of the illusion.


    The incomparable blade even left a blood stain on his cheek.


    This is a shame to Qiu Yangxu.


    You know, in Dahuang Wuyuan, it is the greatest shame that the old students are defeated by the new students.


    Because the exercises of the Fourth Avenue Institute are very difficult to practice, generally speaking, the strength of the old students who have been practicing for a long time is definitely better than that of the new students who have been practicing for a short time.


    "You should have practiced the fourth level of "The Empty Magic Book", come on!" After Ye Tian tore through the three illusory worlds, he looked at Qiu Yangxu sharply, and the sword pointed at the other side, and said coldly.


    This is arrogant provocation.


    Qiu Yangxu''s face was exposed with blue veins, and his eyes were fierce, and he roared: "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that the third level of "Indestructible Calamity" is invincible in the world?"


    While speaking, Qiu Yangxu displayed the fourth layer of "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy". In an instant, the four imaginary worlds were superimposed on each other, like four big mountains, and they were suppressing Ye Tian.


    "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy" is very mysterious, every imaginary world is very real, and the four imaginary worlds are superimposed together, it is like a real world.


    In these illusory big worlds, countless powerful people at the pinnacle of the fourth-order universe rush to Ye Tian like a tide, almost more than Ye Tian¡¯s creation of heavenly demons. At first glance, they are densely packed, not at all. Know how many enemies there are.


    After all, it takes time to create a heavenly devil''s lair, but in the illusory world, Qiu Yangxu can make as many enemies as he wants to make as long as his heart is moved.


    You can say these enemies are fictitious, because they pose no threat to people outside the illusory world, but if you are trapped in the illusory world, these enemies are all real.


    This is also the terrifying aspect of "The Treasure of Empty Magic". With this trick, the disciples of the Magical Academy can be fearless whether they are facing the crowded tactics or the group attack tactics.


    In the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, everyone knows that if you want to defeat the disciples of the Illusion Academy, you must first defeat their illusory world.


    "Boy, go to hell, I don''t believe you can practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Calamity" in just a few dozen epochs." Qiu Yangxu looked at Ye Tian, ??who was trapped in the four illusory worlds, and said with a grinning smile.


    Under Qiu Yangxu''s control, countless enemies were slain towards Ye Tian, ??and they simply didn''t give Ye Tian a chance to escape.


    Outside, everyone in the square closed their breath, feeling extremely nervous, even they were a little worried.


    "Ye Tian is really over now, but he can be regarded as a glorious defeat. After all, the third level of "Indestructible Calamity" has been trained in just a few dozen epochs. As long as he is given time, the future surpassing Qiu Yangxu is just around the corner. ."


    "Qiu Yangxu is too shameless, and he will only bully the new students. He has the ability to challenge the old students who have practiced the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation"."


    "You said, Ye Tian won''t practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"!"


    "What a joke, dozens of epochs have wanted to practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Calamity". The entire history of the Great Desolate Wuyuan has never been born. You think he is the reincarnation of the deserter."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot.


    Dongfang Daoji stood in the crowd, looked at Ye Tian who was in the illusion in the field, and whispered: "Brother Ye, you have done enough. Even if you lose this battle, there will be no one in the future. I look down on you."


    In the high sky not far away, two figures stood side by side, their deep eyes fixed on the black figure in the field.


    "Without the fourth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation", it is impossible to break through the four illusory worlds. He lost." For a long time, Ji Wu sighed slightly and turned away.


    The bald old man couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you looking at it anymore? What if a miracle happens?"


    Nobody had a meal, but he didn''t look back. He said lightly: "The "Indestructible Body", which has been trained into the third level in just a few dozen epochs, is already ranked first in the history of Dahuang Wuyuan. You must practice the fourth level "Indestructible Jade Body", unless he is the reincarnation of the deserter.


    After speaking, Ji Wu continued to fly forward.


    "Yes, you must know that it took Lao Tzu 1,500 epochs that year to practice the fourth level of "Indestructible Jade Body"." The bald old man secretly sighed.


    But at this moment, a brilliant blade of light seemed to gather countless galaxies pouring down, tearing time and space, shattering the four illusory worlds, rushing out of the square, and illuminating the entire Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "What!" The bald old man stared, his face full of disbelief.


    The Taoist Master of Mie Dao Yuan, who had gone away, suddenly turned his head and looked at the horrible sword light that was rushing into the sky. He had a deep gaze, and then his eyes were full of shock~www.novelhall.com~No The fourth layer of "Exit Jie Shen"! "


    Ji No body trembled, whispering in a low voice.


    The bald old man exclaimed: "This pervert, won''t really be the reincarnation of the deserter!"


    At the same time, there was an exclamation in the square, and the noise swept the entire Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Damn, it''s a fake, isn''t this guy really trained into the fourth level of "Indestructible Robbery"?"


    "I''m the one who is dazzled!"


    "It''s incredible."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Ye Tian broke out the fourth layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body", tearing apart four illusory worlds with a single knife, and the sword light also severely damaged Qiu Yangxu, spitting blood into him and flying. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1758： Mingyang Daoyuan

    Remember in one second [Lewen Novel Network.ln.l],


    Looking at the sword-wielding Ye Tian standing proudly in the center of the square, everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    This guy actually practiced the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". This is only a few dozen epochs. Is he really the reincarnation of the deserter?


    Among the crowd, only Dongfang Daoji was full of excitement: "Now I can be sure that Huangxing is in the sky. This''tian'' refers to Ye Tian, ??and this''huangxing'' refers to Ye Tian. Leading us to the prosperity of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, my "Nine Tests of Destiny" really did not make a mistake."


    "You lost!"


    In the center of the square, Ye Tian put away the knife of hope and looked at Qiu Yangxu on the opposite side coldly.


    Qiu Yangxu heard Ye Tian''s words, and a **** mist suddenly sprayed into his mouth. He looked at Ye Tian in shock, his heart was turbulent, and he couldn''t calm down.


    That is the fourth level of "Indestructible Jie Shen". Even Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian took more than 900 epochs to practice. If you add the time required for the first three levels, it is one Thousands of epochs.


    And the new student in front of him has only spent dozens of epochs, which is simply a strange tale of heaven.


    If someone told Qiu Yangxu that someone could spend dozens of epochs to train into the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation", then Qiu Yangxu would definitely think this was crazy, but now, the facts are in front of him and he has to I believe there are miracles in this world.


    And he is the stepping stone to this miracle.


    There is no doubt that after this battle, Ye Tian has already become famous throughout the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and will even alarm the ancient existence in the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy.


    But Qiu Yangxu, he is just a background wall. Whenever someone mentions Ye Tian, ??he will always mention him, an overwhelming ¡®old student¡¯.


    Thinking of the scene that was laughed at by everyone in the future, Qiu Yangxu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again, his soul was actually alive, and he directly withdrew from the small wilderness world and disappeared in the square.


    Ye Tian saw this, although he was a little startled, he still shook his head and turned away.


    When everyone in the square saw him coming, they all involuntarily stepped aside and watched Ye Tianyuan go.


    Only Dongfang Daoji laughed and followed.


    "In dozens of epochs, he has actually become the first four layers of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". As long as he is given some more time, he will definitely become a master of Miedao Academy in the future.


    "If he can continue to maintain such a talent, he might become the first person in the Fourth Avenue in the future like Ouyang Wuhui."


    "Hey, guess, how long will this person spend to practice the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"?"


    "Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian both spent more than 30,000 epochs on the fifth level of "Indestructible Jade Body". If Ye Tian can continue to maintain this talent, I am afraid it will take several thousand epochs."


    "Maybe hundreds of epochs!"


    "Just kidding, if he practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation" in a few hundred epochs, I would eat **** in public."


    ¡­¡­


    As Ye Tian left, everyone talked and dispersed.


    However, the name Ye Tian spread throughout the entire Dahuang Wuyuan within a short period of time.


    Even the big brothers from the Fourth Avenue Academy knew about Ye Tian.


    "Hahaha, brother, what else do you want to say?" Not far away, the bald old man triumphantly looked at the Taoist Master Jiu Wu in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Jing Wu was silent for a moment before she said, "I''ve got a glimpse. With this talent, it''s no wonder that he disdains listening to my preaching. Even if I preach to Dongfang Xiongtian endlessly, he can''t be in a short time. In ten epochs, the first four levels of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" were trained."


    "Of course, you know, that kid is the one chosen by the deserter Gu Zhong!" The bald old man thought secretly.


    Immediately, the bald old man said solemnly: "Junior Brother, I sent you this son specially, otherwise he still doesn''t know which Taoyuan he was selected to. Now I am not the Taoist Master of Miedaoyuan, this son will be handed to you. Now, you must focus on cultivating him. In the future, our Destroying Dao Academy, and even the Great Desolate Martial Academy, may rely on him to rise."


    "He has such a talent, how can I focus on nurturing him?" Ji Wu rarely showed a wry smile.


    The bald old man laughed and said: "Since he has a high talent in "Indestructible Jade Body", then you let him cultivate by himself, but his cultivation base is too low now, and he is completely at the bottom in Dahuang Wuyuan, you have to think The method allows him to improve his cultivation level so that he can also see how many epochs he has practiced into the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"."


    Ji Ji did not hear anything, nodded, and said: "I understand, I will apply to the above, let him enter the Arai practice once.


    "That''s right, hahaha!" The bald old man laughed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Death Temple.


    A student came to Yan Sandao with an anxious face and said respectfully: "Big Brother, a super genius has appeared in the Miedao Academy. It only took dozens of epochs to practice the fourth level of Robbery."


    Yan Sandao slowly opened his eyes, glanced at him indifferently, and asked, "What is his cultivation level?"


    "Master of the fourth-order universe!" the student replied.


    "Only the Lord of the fourth-order universe, when he cultivates to my level, I will have been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. Therefore, no matter how talented he is, it has nothing to do with me. Let the next generation worry about it."


    Yan Sandao smiled faintly, and then said: "Give me focus on the big brothers of the Dadao Academy, don''t report these little guys to me."


    After speaking, Yan Sandao closed his eyes again and continued to comprehend "The Infinite War".


    ¡­¡­


    ÉúµÀÔº.


    There was also a student who came to report Ouyang Wugui. Hearing this, Ouyang Wugui sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, his cultivation base is too low. If it is higher~www.novelhall.com~, it might become my opponent. , Now I can only expect Dongfang Xiongtian to quickly practice into the ninth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", otherwise the entire Dahuang Wuyuan can''t even find a single opponent, it would be too sad.


    The students from the Shengdao Academy who came to report to him were immediately stunned. Everyone hoped to dominate the world. This big brother actually regrets that he has no opponent. Is this the realm gap between each other?


    ¡­¡­


    Exterminate Daoyuan.


    Dongfang Xiongtian also learned the news immediately. His eyes showed surprise, and he admired: "Yes, we finally gave birth to a super genius in the Miedao Academy. Please pay attention later. Don''t offend this person. Last time he preached. Let''s forget about the matter. When I am promoted to the realm of the universe overlord in the future, I will rely on him to rise from the Destruction Academy."


    The disciples of the Miedaoyuan who came to report the news quickly nodded. Now they all know Ye Tian''s talent, of course they dare not continue to offend this person.


    Dongfang Xiongtian closed his eyes and continued to practice the ninth level of "Indestructible Calamity". In the eyes of them, no matter how talented Ye Tian is, the limit of cultivation level is still there. It is impossible to treat them. Threatening. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1759： Arai

    "Hey, Brother Ye, wait for me."


    On the way Ye Tian left the square to go back, Dongfang Daoji rushed up from behind and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, you are now famous now. I am afraid the entire Dahuang Wuyuan is talking about you."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I am a Tier 4 universe master, what is worth talking about? Even if I practice "Indestructible Calamity Body" no matter how strong my cultivation is, the limit of cultivation is still here. Like you, an 8th order universe master, I can slap me to death with one slap."


    "You can¡¯t say that. Although I have reached the eighth level of the Lord of the Universe, I have only cultivated to the sixth level in "Endlessly Determined". If you really want to fight, you can practice the seventh level "No The seventh-order universe lord of "Mie Jie Shen" can defeat me."


    Dongfang Daoji sighed: "In our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, cultivation is secondary, and cultivation is the main one. Don¡¯t look at you now as the master of the fourth-order universe. If you go outside, just don¡¯t encounter the sky. The people of the temple, the demon temple, and the Ninth Heaven, then even the Lord of the fifth-order universe can be easily killed by you."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. The casual cultivators outside did not have powerful techniques, so it was impossible to leapfrog and fight, and the strength was very low among the same level.


    And these disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan have powerful techniques. As long as they practice the techniques, they can be called invincible in the same level, and they can fight leapfrog.


    However, Ye Tian is still a little dissatisfied with his cultivation level, after all, in the entire Dahuang Wuyuan, his cultivation level is simply the bottom.


    "Indestructible Tribulation Body", no matter how powerful it is, the cultivation base is placed here, it is impossible for other students to compete.


    Ye Tian decided to go back and retreat once, and first break through to the realm of the fifth-order universe.


    Dongfang Daoji seemed to have guessed Ye Tian''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, in fact, in our Dahuang Wuyuan, there are also treasures that can quickly improve cultivation."


    "Oh, what is it?" Ye Tian stopped immediately and turned to look at Dongfang Daoji.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "Have you heard of Nine Heavens'' Immortal Pool?"


    Ye Tian nodded. Of course he had heard that Wang Feng had been soaking in the Immortal Pool for a while, and his cultivation level had increased by two levels, which made him envious.


    Dongfang Daoji said: "There is a fairy pond in the Nine Heavens, and there are also the same treasures in the Tianshen Temple and the Demon Temple. Our Dahuang Wuyuan is naturally not too bad. The treasure is called''Arai'' in our Dahuangwuyuan. The center of the waste world is said to be the original core of the small waste world. It is the place closest to the Chaos Avenue, where you can practice cultivation faster than other places.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. No wonder the speed of comprehending the Chaos Avenue in this small wilderness is so fast, it turned out to be the reason of this Arai. It is conceivable that if you practice directly in Arai, how fast should it be?


    "It''s a pity that since the fall of the deserter, the energy in our small wasteland is also slowly decreasing. Now that we want to open the deserted well, we must consume huge resources to supply the small wasteland, otherwise it will be impossible to open the deserted well."


    Dongfang Daoji regretted: "During the heyday of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, these resources were nothing. At that time, each of our disciples who entered the Great Desolate Martial Academy could enter the deserted well to practice for a period of time. But now, our cultivation in the Great Desolate Martial Academy There is a shortage of resources, and the resources that are usually given to the disciples for cultivation are a bit tight, and there are surplus resources to open up the deserted well.


    "So, I can''t enter the Arai to practice." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect the Dahuang Wuyuan to fall to this level.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry. With your talent, you will become a master of the Dahuang Wuyuan sooner or later, and you will have a chance to enter the Arai practice." Dongfang Daoji said quickly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and sighed: "When I become a big brother, my cultivation level will be improved. Going to the Arai to practice will only be the icing on the cake."


    "You can''t say that!" Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "You may not know that the four masters of the Dahuang Wuyuan have saved the opportunity to practice in Arai. They want to wait until they are promoted to the tenth rank. When you are the Lord of the Universe, you can enter the Arai Cultivation again, and you can use the power of Arai to be promoted to the realm of the Universe in one fell swoop."


    Ye Tian flashed his eyes when he heard the words, and nodded: "If it was me, I would choose this way. After all, the accumulation required to be promoted to the overlord of the universe is too huge. Only breaking through in a place like Arai is the best choice."


    "At the very least, you still have the opportunity to enter the Arai Cultivation. A talent like me has no chance to enter the Arai Cultivation. I don''t know how to be promoted to the overlord of the universe." Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian with some envy .


    Ye Tian smiled, and said: "This is the future. Who can tell the future clearly, in case you can become a master of the Shengdao Academy in the future."


    At this moment, a figure fell from the sky.


    Dongfang Daoji looked at it, his eyes widened, and he quickly reverently said: "Wow Dao Master!"


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw that it was the Taoist Master of the Miedao Academy. He could not help but bow and salute: "I have seen the Taoist Master."


    Jianwu glanced at Dongfang Daoji, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "I have applied for an opportunity to practice in Arai. When do you want to practice in Arai~www.novelhall.com~ tell me again."


    After speaking, the Lord Jiuwudao immediately left in the air.


    Ye Tian stared blankly at the back of the Master of No Way, and it took a while to react.


    "I... can I enter the Arai practice?" Ye Tian said blankly.


    Dongfang Daoji took a breath, then looked at Ye Tian with envy, and said congratulations: "Brother Ye, it seems that you think you are very talented. I will give you a chance to enter the deserted well in advance. This is great. Fortunately, Ouyang Wuhui, the big brother of our Shengdao Academy, was treated like this."


    "I didn''t expect that, I just mentioned Arai, I have a chance to go in for training." Ye Tian finally reacted, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    It''s no wonder that he was a little dazed. The news came too suddenly, and he had offended the Lord of No Way before. He didn''t expect that the other party would kindly apply for him to enter the Arai practice. Ye Tian couldn''t help but be full of gratitude.


    No, Dongfang Daoji also said: "Your Dao Master is very kind to you. Just when you showed your talent, he ran to apply for you to enter the Arai practice. It seems that he is ready to focus on training you."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. He had offended the Lord Jiuwudao at the beginning. Fortunately, he didn''t remember the villain''s past and didn''t care.


    "Brother Ye, in that case, I won''t bother you. However, I still want to advise you not to go to Arai to practice in a hurry. After all, the first level of cultivation is good to improve, and the latter is difficult to improve. Wait for the master of the seventh-order universe. When you go to Arai to practice again, maybe you will be able to reach the master of the ninth cosmos and become the master brother of Miedao Academy." Dongfang Daoji reminded Ye Tian and left. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1760： Dreams are boundless

    Seeing Dongfang Daoji leaving behind, Ye Tian smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "If there is no such threat as Xue Luohua, of course I am willing to go to Arai again when I reach the seventh-order universe master, but now, I have to Improve the cultivation level as soon as possible."


    This time, Xue Luohua just used Qiu Yangxu to test him, and next time, Xue Luohua is about to make a real move.


    Although Xue Luohua could not really kill him in Xiaohuangjie, destroying his soul and severely inflicting him can slow down his cultivation speed because of his recovery.


    You must know that the wounds of the soul are the most difficult to recover, unless some top-notch talents, otherwise you can only slowly conceive yourself.


    Like the trace of spirit that Qiu Yangxu destroyed just now, he estimated that he would have to cultivate hundreds of epochs to recover, and it would be impossible for him to come to Xiaohuangjie in a short time.


    If Xue Luohua continues to use this method to suppress Ye Tian, ??then Ye Tian won''t want to improve his strength anymore, just recover from his injuries.


    With snow falling on the top of his head, Ye Tian might not be able to get out of the Dahuang Wuyuan again.


    Moreover, if ordinary people suppress Ye Tian, ??Dahuang Martial Arts Academy might stand out for Ye Tian, ??but Xue Luohua is the big brother of Magic Dao Academy, and his talent is no worse than Ye Tian. Dahuang Martial Academy cannot offend Xueluo for Ye Tian. Hua, they can only help each other.


    Therefore, Ye Tian must now improve his strength. Even if he can''t catch up with Xue Luohua, he can''t give Xue Luohua a chance to suppress him.


    Back to his stone house, Ye Tian took out two rough chaotic stones and began to comprehend the Avenue of Chaos.


    "Arai is going, but not now. It will not be too late to go to Arai when I practice as the lord of the fifth-order universe." Ye Tian felt himself, he is now not far from the lord of the fifth-order universe.


    After all, when Ye Tian was practicing the fourth level of "Indestructible Calamity", this trace of his soul was also in the small wilderness world to comprehend the Chaos Avenue. After 30 epochs, he has reached the late stage of the fourth-order universe master. .


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian was practicing in retreat, Xue Luohua''s face was very gloomy in the Magic Path Academy.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a high talent, even better than Dongfang Xiongtian. If he could catch up with my cultivation base, wouldn''t it be a threat to me?"


    "Even if I can be promoted to the realm of universe overlord before him, but the next generation of our Magical Academy will inevitably be suppressed by him."


    Xue Luohua said coldly: "That idiot Yan Luoyu can''t kill even a Tier 3 universe lord, and he pitted himself to death. What a waste."


    He has now determined that Yan Luoyu could not have been killed by Ye Tian, ??after all, at that time, Ye Tian''s cultivation had only reached the third-order universe master.


    It can only be said that Yan Luoyu had bad luck. When he was lying in the Skull Valley, he encountered a strong man in the chaotic world, so he was killed.


    It is estimated that Xue Luohua would never have thought that Ye Tian would have a celestial demon lair, and he also cultivated it to the eighth level.


    "Although Yan Luoyu was not killed by you, he died because of you, and even for our Magical Academy, I can''t just watch your rise."


    Xue Luohua grinned gloomily.


    He decided to suppress Ye Tian now, not to avenge Yan Luoyu, but to eradicate future threats for the Magical Academy.


    Unlike the other three Taoist schools, Xue Luohua is a direct disciple of the Taoist Master of the Magical Academy, and he has already regarded the iron plate of the Magical Academy as his own power, so he cannot allow anyone to treat his magical Academy. create a threat.


    "Come here!" Xue Luohua suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, a disciple from the Magical Academy walked in outside the door, bowed and saluted: "Big brother."


    "What is that kid Ye Tian doing now?" Xue Luohua asked.


    The disciple of the Magical Dao Academy quickly said: "After talking with Dongfang Daoji for a while, he went back to retreat and practiced, but on the way, the master of the noble path came once and I don¡¯t know what he said."


    "The Lord of Nowhere?" Xue Luohua frowned when he heard the words. The Lord of Nowhere came to Ye Tian, ??and he came immediately after Ye Tian became famous, which made him have a bad feeling.


    It is easy for him, the big brother of the Magical Academy, to suppress an ordinary disciple, but if the other party has been trained by the Taoist master, it will be difficult to suppress.


    Xue Luohua had a bad premonition in his heart, and he immediately shouted: "Let¡¯s check it out, the Lord of Nowhere has asked him to say something."


    "No need to check!" At this moment, a majestic voice came in.


    The next moment, a vague figure exuding a powerful aura appeared in the room.


    The disciple of the Magical Daoyuan below looked at him, and he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Worship the Taoist Lord!"


    "I have seen Master!" Xue Luohua also saluted.


    The visitor is the Taoist Dream Boundless of the Magical Academy and the master of Xue Luohua at the same time.


    "Go down!" Meng Boundless waved his hand to the disciple of the Hallucination Academy who was kneeling on the ground below. The disciple immediately bowed and left like a pardon.


    Xue Luohua wondered: "Master, did you get any news?"


    Meng said coldly: "That fellow Jianwu is very fast, and Ye Tian has just shown his amazing talent here, and he has already gone to the elders to apply for the opportunity to enter the Arai practice."


    "What! Arai!" Xue Luohua''s face changed drastically when he heard the words. He said with a gloomy face: "Does the group of elders in the Presbyterian Church agree to his proposal? Master, did you stop it?"


    "I stopped it, but it''s useless!" Meng Wubian said coldly, "Dahuang Wuyuan has been down for too long~www.novelhall.com~ and it has been suppressed by the combination of the Tianshen Temple and the Demon Temple. I hope that a genius disciple can lead them to the rise of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. They used to make an exception to open an abandoned well for Ouyang Wugui. This time they can also make an exception for Ye Tian. As long as anyone shows their amazing talents, they are old men. The immortal still has such courage."


    "Damn it, if this happens, wouldn''t that guy Ye Tian improve his cultivation in a short period of time." Xue Luohua''s face was gloomy, and he immediately felt a huge threat.


    Meng Wubian glanced at him and said coldly: "Look at your talent. Once you encounter something, you will be impulsive. You must learn more from Ouyang Wugui. You must calm down before thinking about the solution. Ye Tian is only four. At the level of the master of the Tier 9 universe, even if he enters the Arai practice once, he can reach the master of the sixth universe at most. Even if his talent is high, how much threat can he pose to you, the master of the ninth universe?"


    "Also, the next hunt is about to begin. At that time, you will arrange for a few people to wipe out the trace of his soul in the Xiaohuangjie. Then he will not go to the Arai to practice, and he will recover his injury first." Meng. With a cold snort, he left.


    Xue Luohua smiled coldly after hearing the words: "Yes, the next hunt is about to begin, Ye Tian, ??I will prepare some good gifts for you.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1761： Chance

    Twenty epochs passed in a blink of an eye. In a stone house in Xiaohuangjie, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, divine light shot out in his eyes, and the powerful aura flashed away, then gradually introverted.


    "Master of the fifth-order universe!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and then he was shocked. The five heavenly paths behind him were like five barren ancient dragons, roaring up to the sky, piercing the sky, exuding a vast and boundless aura.


    "With my current cultivation base, I go to Arai to practice again, and I should be able to be promoted to the Lord of the seventh-order universe." Ye Tian put away his breath, with a smile of expectation on his face.


    As long as he has the cultivation base of the seventh-order universe master, he will have some confidence when facing Xue Luohua, and he will not be as vulnerable as he is now.


    So, Ye Tiansi didn''t stop, and rushed to the stone temple where the Taoist Master of the Miedaoyuan was absent.


    Inside the stone hall, Ji Wu opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian who came in, and said faintly: "Are you going to Arai now? You know, Dongfang Xiongtian, they all have this opportunity to attack the realm of the universe overlord."


    "Wait until I become a master of the Miedao Academy, don''t you have another chance to go to Arai?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    Ji Wu shook his head, and said, "Arai can only go once per person. You go now, and next time you will become a master of the Miedao Academy, there will be no chance."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. In this way, he was using this opportunity now, which was a little wasted.


    After all, upgrading the two-tier cultivation base is really not worth mentioning compared with the impact of the universe overlord.


    However, considering the threat of Xue Luohua, Ye Tian still gritted his teeth and said: "Tao Master, I have decided, I will go to Arai now."


    "Okay!" Ji Wu nodded, and then left the stone temple with Ye Tian.


    Not far away, Xue Luohua, dressed in white clothes like snow, looked at the direction the Taoist Master was leaving, and sneered: "Should I go to Arai to practice now? It''s a waste, idiot!"


    These big brothers, they all reserved the opportunity to practice in Arai, ready to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    After all, the energy required by the cosmic hegemon is too huge. There are many tenth-order cosmic lords in the wilderness, but very few of them can reach the cosmic hegemon.


    This requires huge accumulation, and amazing talent.


    The talents of these great masters of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are enough, but the difference is accumulation. After all, it is too troublesome for them to accumulate countless years.


    Therefore, they all reserved the opportunity to go to Arai to attack the universe overlord, which would save them countless years.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was using this rare opportunity now, Xue Luohua couldn''t help lowering his evaluation a bit: "The talent is good, but my short-sightedness is not a threat."


    "Also, do you think that by relying on Arai to raise the two-tier cultivation base, you can compete with me? It is ridiculous."


    Xue Luohua sneered, he naturally guessed Ye Tian''s purpose of going to Arai now to practice, but he was not worried at all.


    With Ye Tian''s current cultivation base, even if he adds two ranks, he is only the master of the seventh-order universe.


    And he Xueluhua, has already reached the ninth rank of the master of the ninth-order universe, and has cultivated the "Empty Magic Book" to the eighth level.


    Even if Ye Tian became the master of the seventh-order universe, he would still be vulnerable in front of him.


    Furthermore, cultivation level can be improved by Arai, but "Indestructible Calamity Body" can only rely on self-cultivation.


    No matter how talented Ye Tian is, he wants to cultivate "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the first level, but he can''t do it in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Xue Luohua sneered and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian was taken to Arai by the master of Ji Wudao.


    Regarding Arai, Ye Tian had a lot of conjectures before, but he didn''t expect that there was really only an ancient well in front of him, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    I don¡¯t know how many years this ancient well has existed. The head of the well is already covered with weeds, and the stone walls in the well are also covered with moss.


    Ye Tian is hard to imagine, this is the treasure of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Go on, you can only stay in it for an epoch. When the time comes, Arai will automatically exclude you." The words of the Lord Jiuwudao came from the side.


    Ye Tian was puzzled, but he went to the Arai and jumped in.


    After this fall, Ye Tian suddenly seemed to have fallen into a bottomless pit. After a long time, he couldn''t touch the bottom of the well, and his body continued to fall.


    However, in the process of descending, Ye Tian felt that the surrounding chaotic road became clearer and clearer. In a short moment, Ye Tian found that the speed of comprehending the Chaos Avenue here was faster than when he used the original chaotic stone.


    "Is this the mystery of Arai?"


    Ye Tian immediately beamed with joy, and quickly began to comprehend the Avenue of Chaos.


    As Ye Tian''s body continued to decline, his speed in comprehending the Great Avenue of Chaos became faster and faster, and countless insights into the Tao of Heaven came to his mind.


    At the bottom of the well, a group of warm chaotic light enveloped Ye Tian. Inside, the Tao of Three Thousand Heavens was very clearly visible, as if it could be touched, making Ye Tian''s face full of incredible.


    "Am I in the origin of Chaos Avenue?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    How difficult it is to comprehend the Dao of Chaos, he is very clear. Every time he comprehends a path of heaven, he must use the epoch as the unit of time, and it takes countless years of retreat.


    But in this, Ye Tian felt that it was easy to comprehend a way of heaven, just like cheating.


    Ye Tian did not dare to waste such a great opportunity, and immediately began to comprehend and practice.


    Soon after, Ye Tian was promoted from the early stage of the fifth-order universe to the middle stage of the fifth-order universe, and then the second-stage fifth-order universe...the peak of the fifth-order universe...


    Ye Tian is like a broken bamboo, stepping into the master state of the sixth-order universe, and comprehending the sixth way of heaven.


    It has only been hundreds of millions of years, and this speed is hard to imagine.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the cultivation of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" here?" After Ye Tian reached the sixth-order universe master, he separated a trace of mind and began to practice the fifth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    After all, although his cultivation base has been up, but if "Indestructible Robbery" has not been upgraded, then his combat power will not meet the requirements of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    However, when Ye Tian was practicing "Indestructible Calamity" in the Arai, the word "Huang" on the center of his eyebrows suddenly glowed with blazing golden light~www.novelhall.com~A white fuzzy figure was projected from the center of his eyebrows and appeared In front of him.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But the white figure in front of him, he couldn''t see his face at all, he just felt a breath of vicissitudes and vastness from the opponent.


    The white figure ignored Ye Tian, ??but sat down cross-legged and began to preach.


    Yes, it was the preaching, and the same as Ji Wu stopped it, it was the "Indestructible Robbery".


    However, what made Ye Tian''s expression greatly changed was that the "Indestructible Calamity Body" explained by this person was exactly the same as the experience and insight he got in the Mark of Desolation.


    No, the experience and insights explained by this person are more profound and clearer than those in the Mark of Desolation.


    Ye Tian just listened to it for a while, and felt that he had understood the fifth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and thought it would take a long time to practice.


    free reader!!

 Chapter 1762： Great accomplishment

    "The fifth layer of "Indestructible Calamity" has been trained like this?" Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the Arai with an incredible face.


    It has only been tens of thousands of years. The fifth level of "Indestructible Calamity", which ordinary people need to spend thousands of epochs to train, was actually so easily practiced by him. If this is to let the group of disciples in Miedao Academy I know, I''m afraid they will be stunned, I can''t believe it.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the white fuzzy figure in front of him, who was still preaching. There was a faint guess in his heart. He felt that this person was the predecessor who created "Indestructible Tribulation".


    Only the senior can understand "Indestructible Tribulation Body" so well and have such a preaching effect.


    Others, even if they have cultivated the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to more than a dozen levels like the Lord Jiuwudao, it is impossible for them to have such an understanding of "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    People who practice exercises are only those who practice exercises after all, how can they be comparable to those who create exercises.


    "Is it a deserter?"


    Ye Tian said softly.


    The white fuzzy figure in front of him was slightly startled, but then he continued to preach.


    Ye Tian can be sure that this person is the desert lord, because the four major techniques of the Dahuang Wuyuan are all left by the desert lord.


    Desolate Master is stunning and brilliant, invincible Huanyu, when he is in the Desolate Realm, the Desolate Realm can even overwhelm the Three Realms, and the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy is also known as one of the most powerful institutions in the Seven Realms.


    In the history of the upper and lower three realms, there is only one celestial emperor who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the deserter. These two worldly figures, even if they have fallen for countless years, they are still well known by everyone, and time can not obliterate them.


    "Next, practice the sixth level of "Indestructible Jade Body"."


    Ye Tian was excited.


    A deserter himself preached to him, and he is now confident.


    It can be said that this opportunity is much greater than Arai.


    Time flies¡­¡­


    The sixth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is more difficult than Ye Tian imagined. It took a full one-third of an era before he successfully cultivated it.


    "This is still the Desolate Lord preaching to me personally. If there is no Desolate Lord preaching, if I practice my own practice, even with the help of the mark of Desolation, it will take thousands of epochs to practice."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue, the difficulty of the cultivation of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was too great.


    This is only the sixth level. If it were the seventh level, wouldn''t it take tens of thousands of epochs to train?


    How many epochs would it take to cultivate to more than ten levels? That is probably an extremely large number.


    "Fortunately, there is a deserter preaching to me, and I have now reached the realm of the seventh-order universe, and it happens to use the deserter¡¯s preaching to practice the seventh level of "Indestructible Calamity". In this way, even if I fight But Xue Luohua is at least confident of self-protection."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Now he has broken through the master of the sixth-order universe, reaching the level of the master of the seventh-order universe.


    If you are the master of the seventh-order universe alone, then Xue Luohua is not the opponent of the master of the ninth-order universe, and the opponent can even kill you in seconds.


    However, with the addition of the seventh-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body", then Ye Tian is sure to contend with Xue Luohua.


    After all, the most powerful aspect of "Indestructible Robbery" is its defense. It may not allow you to leapfrog a battle, but it can allow you to resist attacks several levels higher than you.


    After reaching the seventh-order universe master, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the Great Avenue of Chaos while cultivating the seventh-level "Indestructible Calamity Body" without wasting a bit of time.


    An epoch is about to pass.


    Ye Tian gradually felt Arai''s repulsive force, and his body began to involuntarily float up, feeling that the speed of Chaos Avenue was getting slower and slower.


    "It''s a pity, if you give me some more time, I will be able to reach the level of the master of the eighth-order universe." Ye Tian said regretfully.


    But fortunately, he finally practiced the seventh-level "Indestructible Tribulation Body" at the last minute.


    This time Arai''s execution can be said to be a great accomplishment, and it is even smoother than expected.


    is not only the cultivation base increased by two levels, even "Indestructible Tribulation Body" has been upgraded by two levels.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the leaf floating in the sky is getting faster and faster, and finally fell out of the deserted well.


    Next to Arai, the Lord Jiuwudao had already been waiting here. He saw Ye Tian come out, his eyes shot out two brilliant lights, and he looked at Ye Tian up and down.


    "The pinnacle of the master of the seventh-order universe!"


    "How can it be!"


    Jian Wudaozhu stared at Ye Tian incredulously.


    He remembered clearly that before Ye Tian entered the Arai, he had just broken through the master of the fifth-order universe, and he was the first time the master of the fifth-order universe.


    Now Ye Tian has reached the pinnacle of the master of the seventh-order universe.


    Ye Tian is more than a second-tier cultivation base, Jane directly approaches the third-tier cultivation base.


    "What''s the matter? Dao Master!" Ye Tian looked at Ji Wu a little gaffe, and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Ji Wu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know? No matter who enters the Arai cultivation practice, they only increase their level two cultivation level. Like you, they have increased two or more levels, even close to the third level, in our Dahuangwu In the history of the hospital, only one person has reached it."


    "Who?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    The Lord of Jiuwudao showed a respectful look. He said: "That person is too far away from us. We have forgotten his name, but we all call him the Law Enforcer of the Wilderness. He is the pioneer of our Great Wilderness Academy. The most outstanding disciple since then is also the disciple with the highest achievement."


    "Desperate Law Enforcer!" Ye Tian was shocked upon hearing this.


    He has heard of this man because he participated in the last Seven World Wars and killed several of the strongest people in the universe ~www.novelhall.com~. It is unparalleled and invincible.


    Until now, the strong men of the ancient gods and the ancient demons dare not easily enter the wasteland because they are afraid of the existence of this person.


    "Well, although your cultivation level has been improved now, your "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is still in the fourth level. Go back and practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body" soon. We will be in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy soon. It¡¯s hunting, so you should be prepared."


    The Lord of Jijiwudao exhorted Ye Tian, ??and then got up and left.


    Ye Tian followed and left, he secretly shook his head, do he still need to retreat? In the Arai, there is the help of the deserter, and his "Indestructible Calamity Body" has been cultivated to the seventh level.


    Although the Lord Jiji Wudao is the overlord of the universe, you can clearly see Ye Tian''s cultivation level, but as long as Ye Tian does not actively display it, you will not be able to see it even if you are the overlord of the universe.


    However, this is also the thinking of normal people. After all, in just one epoch, who would have thought that Ye Tian would practice "Indestructible Jade Body" to the seventh level. This is no longer a problem of superior talent. This is simply cheating. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1763： Hunting

    Returning to his stone house again, Ye Tian sighed with emotion. In just one epoch, he was promoted from a fifth-tier universe master to a seventh-tier universe master peak, and he became the seventh-tier "Indestructible Body ".


    Last time the Master of No Way gave a sermon, Ye Tian observed the disciples of the Destruction Academy. Among them, the strongest big brother Dongfang Xiongtian was the master of the ninth-order universe, and under him there were three masters of the eighth-order universe, and then Ten masters of the seventh-order universe.


    In other words, Ye Tian''s current cultivation base is no longer the bottom in the Miedaoyuan, but can be ranked in the top ten.


    As for the true strength, Ye Tian is sure that his strength can be ranked among the top ten in the Destruction Academy.


    After all, among the ten disciples of the Master of the Seventh-order Universe, only half of them have practiced "Indestructible Calamity Body" to the seventh level, and the others even only practiced to the sixth level. Naturally it is not Ye Tian. Opponent.


    "ßËßËßË!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes, and immediately knew that the person was Dongfang Daoji, so he waved his hand and opened the door.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and walked in from the door: "Haha, Brother Ye, I guessed that you went to the Arai to practice cultivation when I learned that you and the Lord of Nowhere were gone. No, it¡¯s just an epoch. I''m back, I guess I was right."


    However, when Dongfang Daoji saw Ye Tianhou, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Dongfang Daoji.


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes widened at this time, and he looked at Ye Tian with a shocked face: "The peak of the seventh-order universe? How is it possible? I remember that you were only the fourth-order universe master before, even if you were promoted to the fifth-order universe master. Going to the Arai to practice cultivation, you can reach the initial stage of the seventh-order universe master at most, how can you reach the peak of the seventh-order universe master, this has improved the cultivation level close to the third level!"


    Dongfang Daoji was as shocked as the previous Jiwu Daoji.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Ye Tian waved his hand. In fact, he had a guess in his heart. Maybe he got the Mark of Desolation and the Desolate Lord preached to him. That''s why it had such an effect.


    After all, even this small wilderness world belongs to the deserter, and I can understand why there is.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that you are super talented, and even Arai is taking care of you." Dongfang Daoji couldn''t think of the reason, so he could only say that.


    Ye Tiansan smirked, and then asked: "How come Dongfang brother is free to come to me?"


    As far as he knows, most of Dahuang Wuyuan disciples are cultivators, and basically they practice in retreat all year round. There is no way, who said that the cultivation of the Four Great Paths is too difficult. If you don''t want to be thrown away by others, then work hard.


    Actually, even the elders, Taoists, and vice presidents are all working hard.


    The declining Dahuang Wuyuan, they only hope that through their hard work, the Dahuangwuyuan still has hope of rising.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you know that hunting will happen soon? At that time, we will all go out hunting. Although hunting is a bit dangerous, the opportunities are great." Dongfang Daoji said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He had also heard about it from the Lord of Nowhere. When he first saw Dongfang Daoji, the other party also mentioned it.


    Ye Tian also inquired before, this hunting event is the biggest event in the Dahuang Wuyuan, and all the disciples of each hunting event must participate.


    "In a few more epochs, it will begin." Dongfang Daoji said, "There are two types of hunting activities, one is hunting in the small wilderness, and the hunting is the wild and ancient beasts in the small wilderness, and the second is It is hunting in the outside world, and those who are hunting are those who are in the troubled realm, and they may even enter the troubled realm."


    When Dongfang Daoji talked about this, he looked at Ye Tian with worry on his face: "Brother Ye, if you were before, you just need to participate in the first type. There is no danger in hunting in the small wilderness, even if you die, it is just Injured a trace of soul, you can recover after several hundred epochs. But now you have reached the realm of the master of the seventh-order universe. According to the rules of our Great Wilderness Academy, as long as you reach the master of the seventh-order universe, you must also participate in the second Kind of hunting."


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "The second type of hunting activity is very dangerous. The worst is to leave the wild city area. Under the leadership of the four big brothers, look for the strong in the chaos and kill them. If it is the Fourth Dao If the Taoist master of the courtyard leads the team, it will be even more dangerous, because then we will enter chaos and face more enemies."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and entered the chaos? This is really crazy.


    However, this is also normal. People in the chaotic realm have all entered the wasteland. Of course, the wasteland will not sit and wait for death.


    "Brother Ye, although you have reached the pinnacle level of the seventh-order universe master, your "Indestructible Calamity Body" has only reached the fourth level. This kind of strength is very dangerous to participate in the second hunting activity." Dongfang Daoji sighed. Tao.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and said: "Don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    His "Indestructible Tribulation Body" did not cultivate to the fourth level, but to the seventh level, but he did not say it. After all, this was too shocking. For the time being, he did not want to attract the attention of the entire Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Dongfang Daoji didn¡¯t know Ye Tian¡¯s confidence. He said, ¡°Brother Ye, for the sake of the present, you can only think of ways on foreign objects, such as buying a powerful defensive cosmic warrior~www.novelhall.com~according to I know that the knife you tried with Qiu Yangxu last time was just a rudimentary cosmic magic weapon. This level of cosmic magic weapon is no longer worthy of your cultivation."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. He had tried it before. Now he has cultivated into the seventh-level "Indestructible Calamity Body". The divine body is extremely powerful. Once the sword of hope is activated, the sword of hope is trembling, as if accepting Without his power, it would be like breaking down.


    Although the Knife of Hope has been with him for many years, it is a pity to give up like this, but Ye Tian also understands that as his cultivation base grows, the Knife of Hope will have to give up sooner or later.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji and asked: "You can''t use the Chaos Network in the Wild City. Where do I go to buy the Universe Warrior?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled slightly when he heard the words and said: "It''s fine in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. You must know that after some seniors in our Great Desolate Martial Academy have a higher level of cultivation, the cosmic magic weapons they used before can no longer be used. Moldy, you can sell it to us at a low price."


    "What is the price of the intermediate and advanced cosmic weapons? I don''t know if I can afford it!" Ye Tian continued to ask. The only value he has now is the more than 10,000 chaotic rough stones. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1764： Doorman status

    Dongfang Daoji said in deep thought: "The price of cosmic magic weapon is hard to say. After all, some cosmic magic weapon have special abilities, but you can rest assured that these seniors in Dahuang Wuyuan will sell to us at a low price, or even half price, to take care of us. It can be regarded as a §ë§»§ê..1a of our Dahuang Wuyuan"


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Daoji smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "Our seniors in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy like geniuses the most. You are a genius like Brother Ye, you go find your seniors in the Desolation Academy, they may just Will sell it to you at half price."


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. In this way, Dahuang Wuyuan really took care of their disciples.


    After all, for these disciples, where can they afford advanced cosmic soldiers?


    "By the way, Brother Ye, in our Dahuang Wuyuan, chaotic rough stones are used for trading. Chaos points are not useful. You have to go to the city lord''s mansion and ask our steward to exchange the chaotic points into chaotic rough stones." Dongfang Daoji said. .


    Ye Tian smiled after hearing the words: "I don''t have many chaos points, they are chaos stones."


    "It seems that Brother Ye has some chance!" Dongfang Daoji gave Ye Tian a slightly surprised look. He knew the preciousness of the chaotic rough stone. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have it, so he continued: "I''ll be the primary cosmic warrior. Needless to say, a piece of chaotic rough can be purchased with some of the good quality. However, the intermediate cosmic magic soldier needs about ten chaotic rough stones, and the advanced cosmic magic soldier is very expensive, requiring more than hundreds of chaotic rough stones. As for the superb cosmic magic weapon, don''t think about it, it would require thousands of chaotic rough stones."


    Ye Tian was immediately delighted when he heard the words. The chaotic rough stone he had obtained in the vein before, but there were still more than 10,000 pieces left. He didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel sorry for his previous actions. You must know that he had swallowed hundreds of thousands of chaotic rough stones for the celestial devil''s lair. How many superb cosmic magic soldiers would he have to buy?


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t regret it either. After all, he wouldn''t be able to come to Dahuang Wuyuan alive if he didn''t raise the Heavenly Devil''s Lair to the eighth rank.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Dao Ji and said, "I want to buy some cosmic magic weapons. Do you know any of our seniors in Xie Dao Academy? Help me give pointers."


    Dongfang Daoji rolled his eyes upon hearing this, and said, "I am a disciple of Shengdao Academy, how can I know you?


    However, Dongfang Daoji immediately remembered something, and suddenly smiled: "Actually, I really know a senior from the Destruction Academy. Of course, you also know that person."


    "Who?" Ye Tian asked in doubt. Apart from Dao Master Ji Wu, he hadn''t seen any seniors in the Destruction Academy.


    Dongfang Daoji saw Ye Tian''s puzzled face, he couldn''t help but laughed: "The guard guarding the gate, don''t look at him like a drunkard. In fact, he is the former Dao master of your Annihilation Daoyuan, and also you. Dao Master Jiun''s brother has unfathomable strength."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this. He hadn''t really thought that the lazy drunk guard had such a background.


    "Since he is the former Taoist master of our Miedao Academy, even if he is retired, he is still an elder. Why would he be guarding the gate?" Ye Tian immediately wondered.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "This old guy used to drink and misbehave, so he was deprived of his identity as a Taoist master, so he was punished to guard the gate."


    Ye Tian was a little dumbfounded when he heard that, this senior really has a personality.


    "However, that old guy has a weird temper, so be careful when you come." Dongfang Daoji reminded him, and then said: "You just left the customs, I won''t bother you to practice. When the hunt begins, I will come to you again. ."


    Ye Tian hurriedly got up to send him off, and said gratefully: "Thank you Dongfang for your advice."


    "Everyone is brother, don''t say that, maybe I will need your help in the future." Dongfang Daoji waved his hand, and then left Ye Tian''s stone house.


    Ye Tian went back to his house to retreat, and continued to perceive Chaos Avenue, hoping to break through to the master realm of the eighth-order universe.


    And his body in the outside world slowly opened his eyes, stepped out of the stone house, and walked towards the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    At this time, on a street in Xiaohuangjie, Dongfang Daoji and his elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian were walking together.


    Dongfang Xiongtian glanced at his younger brother Dongfang Daoji, and said faintly: "You have been very close to Ye Tian from our Extinction Academy!"


    "Hey, big brother, you know that I have practiced the ninth test of the heavenly ancestor''s destiny. Since I know that his future is unlimited, how can I not befriend him in advance?" Dongfang Daoji smiled slightly.


    Dongfang Xiongtian was taken aback, and then coldly snorted: "Just like Ouyang Wugui, who was a good student at the Dao Academy, you even joined the Dao Academy."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded, and then said: "I''m indeed making good friends with Ouyang Wugui, but I entered the Shengdao Academy for the purpose of practicing "Endless Judgment". After all, the Nine Tests of Destiny for my practice are difficult. "Neverending Jue" allows me to quickly recover from my injury and prolong my life."


    Dongfang Xiongtian no longer speaks, he also admires his younger brother very much. With the Nine Test of Destiny, his younger brother can calculate that those disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan have a good future, so he made friends with him in advance and settled. Many potential friends.


    is like Ouyang Wugui.


    With the friend Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Daoji can walk sideways in Dahuang Wuyuan, and no one dares to offend him.


    It can be said that in the Dahuang Wuyuan, the power of the Dongfang Dao Ji is no less than that of the four big brothers.


    Many people call him the invisible big brother of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, elder brother, here is a piece of bad news for free. After Ye Tian entered the Arai practice, his cultivation level has been promoted to the master of the seventh-order universe. At the pinnacle, you have to hurry up and work hard to become the ninth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", otherwise, in the future, your position as a big brother will be released. Hahaha! "


    Dongfang Daoji laughed, and then walked away quickly.


    Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Dongfang Daoji¡¯s back with an incredible expression on his face: "The top of the seventh-order universe? That guy has improved his cultivation level close to the third-order in Arai?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian has been in Dahuang Wuyuan for so long, of course he knows what it means.


    However, if Ye Tian threatened him, he still dismissed it.


    Because the cultivation base can be improved by Arai, but "Indestructible Calamity" can only cultivate hard by himself, which can not be improved in a short time.


    When Ye Tian could threaten him, he probably had already been promoted to the level of cosmic overlord and became an elder of the Great Wilderness Academy.


    "Ye Tian, ??interesting, I want to see if you can become the second Ouyang Wugui!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian gave a cold snort and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body from the outside world had already arrived at the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The bald old man mentioned by Dongfang Daoji, the former Taoist Master of the Miedaoyuan, was sleeping with a hip flask in his arms.


    ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1765： Buy magic weapon

    "Senior! Senior!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but yelled softly.


    The bald old man smashed his lips, then slowly opened his eyes. He squinted at Ye Tian and said lazily: "Boy, I just improved my cultivation level in Arai, don¡¯t hurry up to practice "Indestructible Jie Shen" "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "It''s going to be a hunting activity soon. I want to buy some cosmic weapons from the predecessors."


    "Oh, you should go to the seniors of the Destruction Academy!" The bald old man waved his hand and said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Isn''t the predecessor the predecessor of our Destruction Academy?"


    The bald old man glared when he heard the words: "Do you know who I am? Did that guy say it?"


    "Dongfang Daoji Dongfang brother said!" Ye Tian decisively betrayed Dongfang Daoji without any guilt at all.


    "Talky boy!" The bald old man''s face sank, as if he was thinking about how to "retaliate" Dongfang Daoji.


    At this moment, Dongfang Daoji, who had just returned to the stone house in Xiaohuangjie, couldn''t help but shudder all over, shivering uncontrollably.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with me? Why do I suddenly feel so cold?" Dongfang Daoji muttered to himself.


    Then, he did the calculations for himself, and found that it was a big omen, and was so frightened that he hurriedly practiced in seclusion and did not dare to go out in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the bald old man looked at Ye Tian in front of him with interest, and said slowly: "Now that I know my identity, then tell me, what type of cosmic magic weapon do you need? And, you can buy it. Are you up?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then naively said, "Is it expensive? Brother Dongfang said that Senior, you are the former Taoist master of our Miedao Academy, and you take great care of our disciples in Miedao Academy. Half of them are sold at half price. If you have a better talent, you will get it for free. Isn¡¯t it?"


    After saying this, Ye Tian muttered silently in his heart: Dongfang brother, don''t blame me, I also can''t bear the chaotic rough stones.


    Sure enough, the bald old man was furious when he heard the words, and just wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say it after thinking about it. After all, if he refuted, wouldn''t he just sit down for not taking care of the younger generation''s ¡®notorious¡¯?


    Thinking of this, the bald old man gritted his teeth with anger, wishing to go to Dongfang Daoji and unload him.


    "Senior? Isn''t it?" Ye Tian asked naively again.


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, the bald old man snorted coldly: "Yes, that kid is right, I do take care of the younger generation. But even if it''s half price, can you afford it with your kid?"


    "Isn''t there a free gift? Does the senior think that my talent is not good?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    The bald old man sneered, his lazy eyes sharpened suddenly, as if he could see through Ye Tian''s thoughts, and hummed: "Boy, I really thought I didn''t know your thoughts? Dare to play tricks in front of Lao Tzu, I really think Lao Tzu is old and confused. ?"


    "Haha, seniors have misunderstood, let''s talk about half price!" Ye Tian coughed dryly and smiled.


    The bald old man sneered: "Boy, don''t say I don''t take care of the geniuses of the Miedao Academy. You have practiced the fourth level of "Indestructible Calamity" before. If you practice the fifth in the next 100 epochs I will give you a superb cosmic magic weapon for free."


    In his opinion, the fifth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body" was trained in a hundred eras, which proves that Ye Tian is really the best genius for practicing "Indestructible Calamity Body". What''s the matter?


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly asked: "Senior, this is what you said, but if I not only practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Body", I also practiced the sixth level of "Indestructible". "Robbery", how can there be any?"


    The bald old man laughed in anger when he heard this: "Boy, you are not big, and your heart is not small. Do you think "Indestructible Jade Body" is a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road? You can successfully cultivate casually? I spent the time. It took hundreds of thousands of epochs to train into the sixth level of "Indestructible Journey Body". You want to do it in a hundred epochs. Is it possible that Lao Tzu has survived the dog in the 100,000 epochs?"


    Ye Tiansan smiled: "Senior, isn''t this an assumption? What if the younger generation succeeds!"


    "If you succeed, I''ll give you a Chaos God Soldier." The bald old man sneered. He thought that Ye Tian''s cultivation of "Indestructible Calamity Body" was too smooth, and he had developed an arrogant character, so he felt a little hate in his heart. Iron is no longer steel.


    Ye Tian wondered: "The Chaos Warrior? Is it more powerful than the Universe Warrior?"


    The bald old man gave a cold snort, and then explained: "The cosmic magic weapon is for the masters of the universe, and the chaos magic weapon is for the cosmic hegemons. You say it is not amazing!"


    "Of course it''s awesome!" Ye Tian nodded. He knows how strong the cosmic overlords are. At the beginning, Ye Batian''s projection of will can easily kill the eighth-order cosmic lord. His strength is extremely powerful. , He saw it with his own eyes.


    Since it is the weapon of the overlords of the universe, its power is definitely not trivial. Ye Tian couldn''t help getting excited, thinking that he really earned it this time.


    "How about? Boy, what level are you going to buy?" The bald old man urged impatiently. He felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, and now he is a bit uncomfortable.


    No matter how talented it is? If people are too arrogant, they will suffer sooner or later, and their future achievements will not be too high.


    The impression of Ye Tian on the bald old man suddenly diminished.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t know the bald old man¡¯s thoughts. He quickly said: ¡°I want a sword-like superb universe warrior, and it¡¯s best to cooperate with my "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to exert great power."


    The bald old man snorted coldly: "I was the one who cultivated "Indestructible Calamity Body". Of course, Lao Tzu''s cosmic magic weapon is the most suitable for practicing "Indestructible Calamity Body". If you are lucky, Lao Tzu used a knife at the beginning. It''s half price, and a superb cosmic magic weapon also needs more than a thousand chaotic rough stones. Can you afford it?"


    "Hey, there are some adventures for the younger generation~www.novelhall.com~ There are still some rough chaotic stones." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The bald old man sank in his heart. He didn''t expect that this kid actually had so many chaotic rough stones in front of him. It seemed that he was really going to bleed heavily this time.


    After thinking about it, the bald old man had a cold face, took out a huge jet black long knife, and said to Ye Tian: "This is the best cosmic warrior that the old man used when he became the master brother of the Miedao Academy, let alone Lao Tzu. Fool you, this knife is among the top-notch cosmic warriors. Even if it is half price, it requires three thousand chaotic meteorites."


    "Also, this knife is very heavy. Your "Indestructible Tribulation Body" has not been cultivated to the fifth level, so it can''t be lifted at all. Only when you train to the sixth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can you reluctantly With this knife, only when your "Indestructible Tribulation Body" reaches the seventh level, can you exert the true power of this knife."


    After finishing speaking, the bald old man looked at Ye Tian with a full face.


    I will pick the best for you, let alone I don¡¯t take care of the younger generation, but do you have the ability to take it away?


    Even if you kid can afford this knife, can you afford it? Can you use it?


    ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1766： Got pitted

    Ye Tian looked solemnly at the black long knife in the hands of the bald old man. This knife was as long as one person, and the blade was so wide that it exuded an extremely heavy breath. Just putting it there made the surrounding space sunken. Going down, it seems that this space can''t bear the weight of this knife.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed a powerful cosmic magic weapon, and the bald old man did not deceive him.


    However, Ye Tian smiled secretly in his heart when he heard the words of the bald old man, he knew that the bald old man was deliberately embarrassing him.


    It''s a pity, this time, the bald old man is destined to bleed heavily.


    So, Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "Senior, I like this knife very much, so I choose this knife. By the way, this is three thousand chaotic rough stones, senior, please check it out."


    After that, Ye Tian waved his hand, and three thousand chaotic rough stones appeared out of thin air and flew towards the bald old man.


    The bald old man also waved his hand, and the three thousand chaotic rough stones disappeared. He never ordered the quantity from start to finish. Instead, he looked at Ye Tian coldly and said: "You can afford it, if you can afford it. Can''t afford it, you should go back to practice obediently, and when you have practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body", then come to Lao Tzu to take this knife."


    "No, the junior can take this knife now!" Ye Tian said, grabbing the handle of the knife with one hand.


    The bald old man looked at Ye Tian with a playful look, and sneered: "Don''t die with a hard duck mouth, you will be ashamed if you can''t lift it up later."


    However, before he could finish his words, Ye Tian had already picked up the knife.


    "What!" The bald old man opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian waved the black long knife in his hand and smiled faintly: "Senior, it''s not very heavy, but it''s barely suitable. Thank you Senior."


    The bald old man watched Ye Tian dance the black long knife casually, and said with a face full of disbelief: "You really practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"? No, you can easily swing this knife like this, absolutely It¡¯s not just the fifth layer of "Indestructible Robbery"."


    Ye Tian waved the black long knife a few times, and then flicked his finger. The black long knife flew into the sky, and then fell down again, and was firmly caught by a finger that Ye Tian stretched out.


    The bald old man saw this scene, his eyes widened, and exclaimed: "The sixth layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body", you can only do it so easily if you train into the sixth layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body"."


    Ye Tian put away the black long knife and said with a smile: "Senior, that¡¯s right, the junior was lucky enough to become the sixth-level "Indestructible Body", you see? You just said that if I practiced the sixth-level " "Indestructible Robbery", you will give me a Chaos Weapon!"


    When the bald old man heard this, he almost vomited blood with anger, and said that he was really unlucky this time.


    not only sold one of the best cosmic warriors at half price, but also included a chaos warrior for free. This loss was too great.


    Thinking of this, the bald old man stared at Ye Tian, ??as if watching his father''s enemy. He said gloomily: "Your kid has just left the pass and is only the fifth-order universe master. You have cultivated in the deserted well. How did you manage the sixth-story "Indestructible Jade Body" in just one epoch?"


    "I don''t know, I just practiced like this." Ye Tian spread his hands and said innocently. He can''t tell the other party that the deserter himself preached to him. After all, this secret is too big. , Cannot be easily known.


    The bald old man made his face agitated when he heard the words. He spent hundreds of thousands of epochs to develop the sixth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body", and the other party completed it in one epoch. Is it possible that Lao Tzu really lived up to his age? Did the dog go on?


    There is no harm without comparison!


    The bald old man howled miserably.


    "Senior, senior, do you want to give me a Chaos Magic Soldier?" Ye Tian saw that the bald old man''s expression was wrong, and he quickly urged him. He thought this old guy was going crazy, or he should leave with the Chaos Magic Soldier. Wonder, otherwise it will be bad if you wait.


    "Hmph, take it, hurry up to **** Lao Tzu, don''t let Lao Tzu see you again." The bald old man threw a black armor to Ye Tian and roared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian saw the bald old man getting angry, and before he could check the black armor, he immediately ran away.


    At the gate of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the bald old man looked at Ye Tian''s leaving back and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky: "Dongfang Daoji, you bastard, I will never let you go! Ah..."


    The bald old man''s voice spread throughout the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and the powerful aura rushed into the sky, causing the entire Great Wild Martial Academy to tremble.


    Countless students from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy were awakened by fright. They heard the voice of the bald old man, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "How did Dongfang Daoji offend this old demon?"


    "It''s over, Dongfang Daoji is dead this time."


    "Dongfang Daoji, I didn''t expect you to have today too, hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students talked a lot.


    The identity of the doorman is a bit mysterious for the new students, but some old students know his identity.


    In a corner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, an ordinary middle-aged man was sweeping the floor. He shook his head and sighed softly, "This kind of character is still too bad!"


    At this moment, in a stone house, Dongfang Daoji was also awakened.


    "What''s the matter? How could that old demon make such a big fire? Master, I have always been in retreat, and I have not offended him!"


    Dongfang Daoji is puzzled.


    He probably wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think he would be pitted by Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian returned to his stone house contentedly. He took out a black long knife and looked carefully, and found that the word''Jie Mo'' was carved on the knife. It seems that the name of this knife is called Jie Mo Dao~ www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian was very excited when he thought that he had only spent three thousand rough chaotic stones and got a superb universe magic weapon and a chaos magic weapon.


    By the way, that chaos soldier.


    Ye Tian hurriedly took out the black armor. He hadn''t had time to watch it before. At this time, he saw that the armor and the Jiemodao really matched.


    "It seems that the old guy is pretty good, knowing that I have the Devil Sword, give me a defensive armor." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Then he became excited: "This is the chaos weapon used by the overlord of the universe. The defense should be very strong. With it, I will be more confident in the face of Xue Luohua."


    He felt that Xue Luohua possessed the best cosmic magic weapon at most, such a precious item as the chaos magic weapon, even the cosmic hegemon would not bear to give it away. The bald old man was completely pitted by him this time, otherwise it would not be possible to give it away. give him.


    was pleased with two powerful divine weapons, and of course Ye Tian began to refine them next. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1767： The hunt begins

    After refining the two divine weapons, Ye Tian also got the information contained in the two divine weapons. The black long knife was indeed called the Tribulation Knife, and it sealed ten layers of the power of the Tribulation. Yang can cause double the damage to the evil demon strong, so it is called the robbery, which is a sword robbery.


    However, the ten-layer Thunder Tribulation seal in this Jie Mo Knife is not so easy to unlock. It corresponds to the first ten layers of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and each layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can be unlocked. Layers of Thunder Tribulation Seal, Ye Tian now has the seventh level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", so he can only unlock the seven layers of Thunder Tribulation Seal.


    Although Ye Tian hasn¡¯t seen any other Supreme Universe God Weapon, he thinks that this Jie Mo Knife is definitely the best one among the best Universe God Weapon. Even if the ten layers of Thunder Tribulation Seal are not unlocked, this sword belongs to the best Universe God Weapon. , If the ten layers of Thunder Tribulation Seal are unlocked, then the power will have surpassed the Supreme Universe God Weapon and will be infinitely close to the Chaos God Weapon.


    Ye Tian felt that if this knife were to be auctioned outside, it would be possible to obtain 10,000 rough chaotic stones, but now he bought it for 3,000 rough chaotic stones, which is a real profit.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Tian the most this time was this black armor.


    The Chaos Magical Weapon is the Chaos Magical Weapon, even if this armor is just a basic Chaos Magical Weapon, its power is far more powerful than the Supreme Universe Magical Weapon.


    After refining this black armor, Ye Tian learned from it that this black armor was called the Dark Demon armor. It contained two functions, one of which was to release the light of the Dark Demon, which was defensive. The skills and defense are very powerful, enough to make Ye Tian ignore the attacks below the universe overlord.


    The other is to stimulate the power of the black demon contained in the battle armor of the black demon, which can double the power of the cosmic hegemon. If you switch to the master of the seventh-order universe like Ye Tian, ??it is estimated that the power of the black demon can be increased by a hundred times. It is possible for Ye Tian to leapfrog one level.


    "With this Black Demon Battle Armor and Jie Demon Sword, what fear does Xue Luohua have?" Ye Tian showed a confident smile. Now even if he can''t completely ignore Xue Luohua''s threat, he has absolute self-protection. Sure, as long as it is not for encountering a powerful person at the level of the universe hegemon, the existence of the universe hegemon who wants to kill him is absolutely pitiful.


    After refining the two magic weapons, Ye Tian then began to use these two magic weapons in his original universe, quickly adapting to the amplitude of the combat power brought by these two magic weapons, and thus exerted all his combat power perfectly. come out.


    After all, if an ant suddenly has the power of an elephant, it will definitely not adapt. Even if a baby has the power of an adult, he will not learn to walk right away. The power amplitude is too fast and it takes some time to adapt.


    It took Ye Tian an epoch to adapt to these two divine weapons and raise his combat power to the peak.


    In the next time, Ye Tian continued to comprehend the Avenue of Chaos, hoping to break through to the master realm of the eighth-order universe as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he did not succeed until the hunting started.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohuangjie.


    The cosmic overlord of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy rang the ancient bell of the Wilderness Lord, and suddenly a loud voice spread throughout the Great Wilderness Martial Academy, and each student woke up from the retreat and immediately went to the square to gather.


    The old students all know that the hunting activity has started, and the new students also know the situation from the old students.


    When Ye Tian opened the door of the stone house, Dongfang Daoji, dressed in orange clothes, was staring at Ye Tian with a full face, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, I was hurt by you."


    Ye Tian suddenly understood that the bald old man must have settled the bill with Dongfang Daoji, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, he did this thing in a somewhat unnatural way.


    "However, don''t worry, I didn''t betray you, I will help you fight this black pot." Dongfang Daoji said again.


    Ye Tian looked grateful when he heard the words, he said apologetically: "Sorry, Dongfang brother, this time it is my fault, I owe you a favor."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled immediately when he heard the words, hehe smiled: "For your knowledge, by the way, you have harmed me so badly, from where did the old demon pit something good? You don''t know, he sees When I arrived, I had a punch and kick. The old demon''s methods were so vicious that it made me sore without hurting my origin. He was so angry that he must have suffered a lot from you."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, and revealed the Jie Mo Knife. The black long knife exuded a deep light, and the thick aura made the surrounding space twisted.


    When Dongfang Daoji saw this, he took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tian in shock: "Is it possible that this is a robbery sword? This is the magic weapon that the old demon used when he became the master brother of the Miedaoyuan. Put the knife on the other three big brothers, just like the current Ouyang Wugui, dominate the Fourth Avenue Institute of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Daoji suddenly said: "This knife is the best among the best cosmic warriors. It is the cosmic warrior closest to the chaos warrior. No wonder the old demon is so angry. I bought the rough stone?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Three thousand yuan!"


    When Dongfang Daoji heard it, he immediately envied it and said: "You are really making a lot of money. My elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian went to him to buy this knife. He didn''t sell it when he came out of 8,000 rough chaotic stones. He actually got 3,000 rough rough stones from you Come~www.novelhall.com~ I¡¯m afraid that old guy regrets his death now."


    Ye Tian heard the words, leaned to Dongfang Daoji, and whispered: "There is still something to tell you. He made a bet with me and lost a Chaos Warrior."


    "What!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed when he heard the words, but he quickly covered his mouth, looked at Ye Tian in shock, and whispered: "Brother Ye, you are not kidding me!"


    That''s a Chaos Warrior, not even him.


    Ye Tian chuckled and said: "He bet I didn''t practice the sixth level of "Indestructible Calamity", but if I did it, he would give me a chaos weapon for free."


    Ye Tian didn''t conceal Dongfang Daoji. At first he thought Dongfang Daoji was a good person. Judging from the time he got along, he was worthy of friendship. Secondly, hunting activities will soon begin. Once in danger, Ye Tian''s magic weapons will definitely be used, and they will inevitably be concealed.


    Dongfang Daoji was stunned by Ye Tian''s words. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Tian dumbfounded, not daring to talk: "The sixth floor of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", **** it. How long did you get through?"


    "Maybe I am very talented in "Indestructible Tribulation Body", the farther I go, the better I practice." Ye Tian smiled. He really didn''t know how to explain this problem, so he could only lie.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I originally wanted to remind you to be careful of Xue Luohua during this hunting activity, but now it seems that even if Xue Luohua takes the shot himself, there is nothing you can do, and there is no need for me to talk too much. ¡±) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1768： set

    Hearing Dongfang Daoji''s words, Ye Tian gratefully said, "I still have to thank you."


    "Hey, this time you pitted that old demon so badly, it''s worth it!" Dongfang Daoji waved his hand.


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Daoji suddenly thought of something, immediately stopped, looked at Ye Tian expectantly, and asked: "Brother Ye, you always tell me, have you also reached the seventh level? "Indestructible Robbery"?"


    Looking at the look in Dongfang Daoji''s expectant eyes, Ye Tian did not hide it, nodded, and said, "Not bad!"


    "Hiss!" Dongfang Daoji took a breath when he heard the words. He no longer knows how to describe his feelings. This news is really shocking, but he has become accustomed to being shocked by the series of news just now.


    That''s "Indestructible Calamity Body", it is the most difficult exercise in Dahuang Wuyuan, not the Chinese cabbage on the roadside.


    How long has it been? Ye Tian, ??a freshman, actually cultivated "Indestructible Jie Shen" to the seventh level. This kind of talent can no longer be described as a genius.


    Compared with Ye Tian, ??what Dongfang Xiongtian, what Ouyang Wugui, even the super geniuses in the history of Dahuang Wuyuan, compared with Ye Tian, ??they are a group of scum, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Huangxing is in the sky, my "Nine Tests of Destiny" really did not make a mistake. This''heaven'' definitely refers to Ye Tian." Dongfang Daoji thought to himself, and at the same time he was very fortunate that he had befriended Ye Tian. Potential stocks even stronger than Ouyang Wugui.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help but reminded with a serious expression: "Brother Ye, the talent you showed is really amazing. The so-called wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind. This hunting event, I think you''d better hide it. Own strength."


    Ye Tian said in amazement: "Even if you don''t hide it? Xue Luohua can''t help me now. The seniors of Dahuang Wuyuan can''t tolerate me as a junior."


    Dongfang Daoji coldly snorted: "Other seniors naturally don¡¯t have this mindset. They would like to have more geniuses like you, but the line of Magic Dao Academy has changed a long time ago. The control is very tight. Every session of the Taoist Master and his elder brothers is the relationship between the master and the apprentice. With the efforts of these people from generation to generation, the Magical Academy has become a branch of its own, and it is one of our Daohuang Academy. Independent existence."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "Does the lord care about it?"


    Dongfang Daoji sneered: "The master is extremely powerful, he doesn''t care about these things, at least the people in the Magic Academy still dare not challenge the authority of the master, but it is different for you as a disciple. You offended Xueluo. The big brother of Hua, I am afraid that the Dao Master of the Magical Academy also sees you not pleasing to your eyes. I guess he will cooperate with Xue Luohua to suppress you."


    "Could it be that he is a Taoist master and dare to attack me?" Ye Tian said with a gloomy expression.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "It''s not enough to make a move, but there are still many ways a universe overlord wants to suppress you."


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "I understand, I won''t show my true strength without a last resort."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "That''s right, to hide one more point of strength is to have one more hole card. What you still lack now is time. As long as you delay time, wait for you to become the master of the Dao Academy. It is not so easy for the Taoist masters of the Taoist Academy to suppress you, at least there are seniors in the Taoist Academy who will help you."


    Having said this, Dongfang Daoji continued: "By the way, although you pitted the old demon this time, the old demon is still a good person. You can use this to get closer to him, don¡¯t look at the old demon. His head is crazy and lazy, but in fact his strength is very powerful, much stronger than your current Taoist master. With him covering you, the Taoist master of the Magical Academy can''t help you."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I smashed him so badly. He probably gnashes his teeth when he sees me now. If he doesn''t beat me, it''s fine. Nowhere will he cover me."


    "Hey, take your time, as long as you have good talents, this old guy will be pleasing to you sooner or later. By the way, this old guy likes to drink. Just wait for you to give him some good wine." Dongfang Daoji smiled Tao.


    After speaking, they have already arrived on the square.


    At this time, four to five thousand people gathered in the square, and Ye Tian estimated that all the students from the Dahuang Wuyuan Academy had arrived.


    Ye Tian saw that the disciples of Mie Daoyuan stood in front of Dao Master Ji Wu, and couldn''t help but said to Dongfang Daoji: "I''ll pass first."


    "Okay!" Dongfang Daoji nodded, and he walked towards Shengdaoyuan.


    Dongfang Daoji''s cultivation base is the master of the eighth-order universe, and his reputation is enough to make him rank second in the Shengdao Academy. In front of him, there is Ouyang Wugui, the big brother of Shengdao Academy, and no one dares to question Dongfang Daoji''s ranking with him.


    Seeing Dongfang Daoji approaching, Ouyang Wuhui glanced at Ye Tian not far away, and said lightly: "This person is Ye Tian? You are very optimistic about him!"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled after hearing the words: "If he hadn''t entered the Dahuang Wuyuan later than you, I''m afraid you, the first person in the Dahuangwuyuan, would have let out."


    Ouyang Wugui smiled faintly when he heard the words: "It''s just a fake name, I don''t care, but I hope he can grow up quickly, so that next time I encounter those guys in the Tianshen Temple and the Demon Temple, I will also have a helper~www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing Ouyang Wuhui mentioning the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Demon, Dongfang Daoji''s complexion sank, and the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has indeed been in decline over the years.


    Don¡¯t look at the great Ouyang Wuhui from Dahuang Wuyuan, but there are more than one disciple like Ouyang Wuhui in the Temple of Heaven and Demon Temple, and there are even more powerful existences than Ouyang Wuhui.


    Dahuang Wuyuan, Jiuzhongtian, Tianshen Temple, and Demon Temple, the four universities in the wild world, Dahuangwuyuan has been at the bottom for many years, resulting in fewer and fewer people joining the Magic Dao Academy.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon have a helper." Dongfang Daoji whispered immediately, thinking of Ye Tian''s strength, his heart was full of confidence. Dahuang Wuyuan can definitely re-emerge in Ye Tian''s hands, only time is left.


    "Hope!" Ouyang Wugui nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Ye Tian walked into the gathering of disciples in the Miedaoyuan and stood in line at the last.


    Dao Master hadn''t seen it, and said lightly: "Ye Tian, ??you are ranked fifteenth, you remember, in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the teams are ranked according to their strength."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then walked to the front. A sixth-order universe master in front of him glanced at Ye Tian with some envy, then took a few steps back and gave up a space for Ye Tian.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded, and then stood in.


    Jie Wudaozhu then withdrew his gaze. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1769： Rocky plain

    On the square of Dahuang Wuyuan, four Taoists and a group of students gathered together. Each Taoist is explaining the rules of hunting activities to their students. Even though the rules are the same every time, new students come, this The rule is still to talk about §ëww{][l¨¡}


    Just listen to the Taoist Master Ji Wu said indifferently: "The wild ancient fierce beasts in the small wilderness are divided into ten levels, corresponding to your tenth-order universe master. Of course, these wild ancient fierce beasts are powerful and their strength far exceeds the same level. Lord of the universe, you can only kill them if you cultivate "Indestructible Jie Shen" to the corresponding level."


    "According to the past rules, the points earned by killing the first-level wild ancient beasts are one, the points earned by killing the second-level wild ancient beasts are ten, the third-level wild ancient beasts are one hundred, and the fourth-level wild ancient beasts are one. Thousands, the fifth-level barren ancient beast is 10,000, the sixth-level barren ancient beast is 100,000, the seventh-level barren ancient beast is 1 million, the eighth-level barren ancient beast is 10 million, and the ninth-level barren ancient beast is 100 million. The level of wild ancient beast is one billion."


    "The hunting period lasts for three months. After three months, rewards will be issued according to your points ranking. The first place rewards a superb cosmic magic weapon, the top ten rewards an advanced cosmic magic weapon, and the top 100 rewards an intermediate cosmic **** Soldiers, the top 500 rewarded a junior cosmic magic weapon. The total points of the Fourth Avenue Institute ranked first, each student was rewarded with 100 chaotic rough stones, and the total points ranked second, and each student was rewarded with ten chaotic rough stones."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the Taoist Jie Wu talk about these rewards, Ye Tian obviously saw that the eyes of the surrounding seniors were red.


    It¡¯s no wonder that since the fall of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the training resources obtained by these students have also decreased a lot, so they are looking forward to the generous rewards that the hunting activity will bring.


    Ye Tian even heard a senior eighth-level master of the universe whispered: "Everyone should work harder. We don¡¯t want to rank first in total points, but we must stabilize the second place in total points. The Magical Academy is pulled down."


    Since the rise of Ouyang Wugui, Shengdao Academy has always occupied the first place in the total points of hunting activities, and no one can shake it.


    The Death Academy was at the bottom, while the Miedao Academy and the Fantasy Academy occupied the second and third places back and forth, and the strength of the two Dao Academy was not much different.


    Don¡¯t look at the small number of Miedaoyuan, but these are all elites. In terms of the quality of the strong, Miedaoyuan is definitely ranked first.


    The points of the ¡¡¡¡ and hunting activities ultimately play a decisive role, or the points of the top powerhouses. Those low-level students, no matter how many low-level wild ancient beasts were killed, they couldn''t compare to Dongfang Xiongtian''s points for killing an eighth-order wild ancient beast.


    It can be said that only when the cultivation base reaches the seventh-order universe master or above, can one determine the total points ranking of one''s Taoist Academy.


    The disciples of Mie Daoyuan are still confident this time, because their Daoyuan has added a seventh-order Universe Master level Ye Tian, ??and his strength is much stronger than before. It should be no problem to hold the second place.


    At this time, the Taoist Master of the Miedao Academy, Ji Wu, looked at the big brother Dongfang Xiongtian below, and said lightly: "Give them the record seal!"


    "Yes!" Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, then turned around and started recording the imprint stone. This is a silver-white stone, the size of a fist, and it exudes a faint halo.


    When Dongfang Xiongtian issued the record seal stone, the Lord Jiuwudao also explained: "The wild ancient beasts in the small wilderness are all derived from the original Dao in the small wilderness, but all the wild ancient beasts killed by you Beasts, they will all be transformed into the most primitive principles, and then absorbed by the record seal stone, so that you can record your points."


    "Tao Ze!"


    Ye Tian picked up the record seal stone in his hand, a little curious in his heart. It turned out that these wild and ancient beasts were transformed by the principles of Tao, and they were not real.


    That¡¯s right, this Xiaohuangjie is not a real world. They did not come here with a physical body, but with a trace of spirits coming in. So, of course, everything in this world is not real. All of them are in the Xiaohuangjie. Tao is evolved.


    After Dongfang Xiongtian had sent out all the record seals, everyone waited for the hunting activity to begin.


    Soon after, the sound of the ancient bell of the desert lord rang again. This time the sound was even louder, making everyone in the square deafening.


    Then, in front of everyone, a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Hurry in!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian took the lead, and was the first to rush into the crack in the space in front of him, and the students behind followed in turn.


    The students on the entire square rushed into the crack in the space in front of him, and Ye Tian was no exception. He rushed out in one step and entered the crack in this unknown space.


    The surrounding environment flashed by, and Ye Tian''s body fell down high, and then steadily landed on a huge rock.


    looked around, looking far away.


    Ye Tian discovered that this was a plain of rocky rocks, and there was no one around, only the gale blowing up the yellow sand, filling the entire space.


    "It turns out that the people who entered the crack were scattered randomly, but how can there be no ancient beasts here? My luck is not so bad, right!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and dived forward. His speed is very fast. In this small wilderness that can only fly above the level of the cosmic overlord, his speed is almost reaching the extreme.


    only has three months of hunting time. In order to collect points, of course Ye Tian will not waste time. He must quickly find the traces of the ancient beasts. U U Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.cOM


    However, before Ye Tian ran far away, he felt that the ground began to vibrate violently. Pieces of **** were blasted into the air by the seven forces, turning into fragments and falling down.


    The earth in front of Ye Tian was even more like an earthquake, cracks appeared one after another, extending out in all directions like spiders, looking shocking.


    "It turned out to be hidden underground!" Ye Tian''s expression condensed, and it suddenly dawned on him that in this small wilderness world, his body transformed with a trace of his soul could not probe the underground situation at all, so he made this mistake.


    "You are Ye Tian. I didn''t expect that we were actually divided into one. The reward of the big brother seems to be mine this time, hahaha!" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the sky.


    Ye Tianning looked at him, but saw a crack in the sky, and a young man in white fell out from it, falling on a huge boulder, looking at him coldly.


    "From the Magical Academy!" As soon as Ye Tian saw the other party''s clothes, he knew that the other party was from the Magical Academy, and the senior brother mentioned by the other party must be Xue Luohua.


    Obviously, Xue Luohua asked the disciples of the Magical Academy to trouble him, but he did not expect such a coincidence to assign a disciple of the Magical Academy to Ye Tian.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the ground exploded and hundreds of boulders flew up.


    Between Ye Tian and the disciple of the Fantasy Academy, a huge golden ant crawled out of the ground. The huge body looked like a big mountain, exuding a heavy sense of oppression. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1770： Kill

    "Seventh-level barren ancient fierce beast, the Scarlet Golden War Ant!" Not far away, the disciple of the Magical Academy saw the sudden appearance of the monster in front of him, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    Although he is also the master of the seventh-order universe, he has only cultivated to the sixth level in "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy". With his strength, he wants to kill this scarlet war ant, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    And, on the opposite side, there is Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, when the hunting activity had just begun, he encountered a seventh-level wild ancient beast. If he was beheaded, wouldn''t he get a million points all at once? This is huge. Harvest.


    However, the disciple of the Magical Academy opposite was looking at him with a fierce face, obviously he had to solve the trouble first.


    It''s too late, it''s fast.


    Ye Tian and the disciple of the magical courtyard on the opposite side shot almost simultaneously.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian dodges the attack of the Chijin war ants, while taking out the knife of hope, slashing at the opposite Illusion Dao courtyard disciple, making his move mercilessly.


    However, the disciple of the Illusion School was directly divided into nine, transformed into nine figures, and rushed to Ye Tian. Each figure was powerful and murderous, and it was not clear who was the real one.


    "Illusion!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and his heart suddenly became serious, but his fighting consciousness was very strong, and he almost immediately thought of a solution. His legs squatted to the ground, and his body instantly jumped to the Chijin War Ant. On the top of his head.


    The disciple of the Magical Academy rushed over, but was bombarded by the tentacles of the Scarlet Golden War Ant, and the eight incarnations were suddenly destroyed, and only one body was repelled.


    And Ye Tian was not well, he stood on top of the Chijin war ant, and he had completely angered this barren ancient beast. It roared and waved its fists, but Ye Tian blocked it with a horizontal knife, and the whole body felt a shock.


    "It''s such a powerful force. If I hadn''t practiced the seventh level of "Indestructible Jie Shen", I would have been blown away by its punch." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    Now he finally understands why the disciple of the Magic Path Academy had been knocked into the air just now. The power of this pure golden war ant was too strong.


    "Illusory World!" At this moment, the disciple of the Hallucination Academy not far away shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the six illusory worlds suppressed them and enveloped Ye Tian and Chijin War Ants together.


    Ye Tian''s complexion wrinkled, and the whole world had changed. The scarlet gold war ant under his feet disappeared, and there was only a white-clothed youth on the opposite side, who was the disciple of the Magical Academy.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to block the Chijin War Ant¡¯s punch. I underestimated you. However, under the suppression of my six illusory worlds, if you hadn¡¯t practiced the sixth level of "No "Destroying the Jade Body", even if your cultivation reaches the master realm of the seventh-order universe, you will die."


    Opposite, the white-clothed youth sneered. He waved his hand, and countless powerful monsters suddenly appeared around him, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed, and his body shot out almost immediately. He rushed to the white-clothed youth in front of him and snorted coldly: "If this is the case, I will kill you first, and these six imaginary worlds will be broken without attack."


    However, the white-clothed youth showed a strange smile on his face. He didn''t even dodge, and hit Ye Tian with a punch.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it, and he slashed up, but he didn''t expect that the white-clothed youth on the opposite side was extremely powerful. Under the bombardment of this punch, he broke his sword of hope.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed, his complexion changed drastically, and his body moved back quickly.


    The white-clothed youth sneered: "This is your strength? It''s just that!"


    Ye Tian stared at the white-clothed young man in doubt. How could the disciple of the Magical Academy possess such a powerful force? He is not a big brother like Xue Luohua, it is impossible for him to practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body", his power would not be so strong.


    Compared to strength, who can compare to the disciples of the Miedaoyuan?


    "Ye Tian, ??you can die for me!" Before Ye Tian could think about it, the young man in white had already killed him. He waved his fists and trembled in the void, his mighty power was undoubtedly evident.


    Ye Tian raised his sword to meet him. Under the collision, he once again felt the terrifying power on the fist of the white-clothed youth, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and a sudden realization appeared on his face.


    "This is not your body, this is the Scarlet Golden War Ant. You blinded my eyes with the illusion and let me and the Scarlet War Ant kill each other!" Ye Tian said sharply in his eyes.


    The white-clothed youth was a little surprised, but he immediately sneered: "What do you know? In this illusory world, the Chijin War Ant has only you as an enemy. If you don''t look for it, it will kill you."


    After all, the white-clothed youth came again and felt the tremendous power on the opponent''s fist. Ye Tian became more and more sure that the white-clothed youth in front of him was the Scarlet Golden War Ant, and that the real disciple of the Magic Dao Academy should be hidden outside the illusory world.


    "It seems that these six illusory worlds must be destroyed first!" Ye Tian thought about it, and then put away the sword of hope, but took out the robbery sword. The black blade swallowed the surroundings. The light, a terrifying black light formed a blade of light to tear the void, shattering the six illusory worlds.


    The white-clothed youth in front of him also disappeared, replaced by a huge red gold war ant.


    Sure enough, this scarlet war ant was used by the disciple of the Magic Dao Academy to deal with Ye Tian. After the six illusory worlds were broken, it was a little confused, but then it killed Ye Tian.


    Not far away, the disciple of the Magic Path Academy who was hurt by the backlash due to the shattering of the six imaginary worlds, stared at Ye Tian who was fighting Chijin war ants with a full face and said with a gloomy expression: "Unexpectedly You actually own a superb cosmic magic weapon, and you have also practiced the fifth layer of "Indestructible Calamity". No wonder you can break my six illusory worlds."


    He thought that Ye Tian relied on the power of the best cosmic magic weapon~www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t even dare to think that Ye Tian would practice the sixth-level "Indestructible Tribulation Body" or even the seventh-level "Indestructible Tribulation". "Body", because it was too shocking.


    In fact, the disciple of the Magical Academy was already shocked when he learned that Ye Tian had trained on the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    You need to know that less than ten epochs have passed since the last time Ye Tian showed the fourth-level "Indestructible Tribulation Body". This kind of cultivation speed is too fast.


    "Woohoo!"


    Not far away, there was the scream of the Chijin War Ant.


    After taking out the Tribulation Sword, Ye Tian''s combat power skyrocketed, and within a short while, he killed the Chijin War Ant.


    The dead Red Gold War Ant, the corpse turned into Dao Ze, was absorbed by the record stone on Ye Tian''s body, making the silver-white ball of light show a reddish light.


    Upon seeing this, the disciple of the Magical Academy turned around and left without looking back. Free reader!!

 Chapter 1771： Complain

    "You can''t run away!" Ye Tian slashed at the disciple of the Magical School in front of him, shouting loudly.


    Endless blades cut through the world, pouring down like the water of a galaxy, and the surging waves of blades rolled towards the disciple of the Magical School, and the void was ravaged by the endless blade intent.


    "A glance at reincarnation!" The disciple of the Magic Path Academy turned his head and glared at him. Those deep eyes turned into a black hole, swallowing the countless blades.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and immediately urged the fifth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to unlock the five layers of thunder tribulation seal on the Tribulation Demon Sword, and suddenly a terrifying sword intent spread out, exuding an order The breath of horror.


    The next moment, Ye Tian swung his knife out, and the black magic knife tore through the void and cut through the chaos. Moreover, the black sword was still wrapped in the law of lightning, carrying a world-destroying power, and bombarded the disciple of the magical courtyard in front of it.


    "Jie Mo Dao!"


    The disciple of the Magic Path Academy exclaimed, his expression changed and said: "This is the old sword of the guard, how can you own it?"


    "After you leave Xiaohuangjie, ask him again." Ye Tian sneered, and smashed it down.


    The disciple of the Magic Path School was full of fright.


    Ye Tian¡¯s "Indestructible Tribulation Body", combined with the Jie Mo Knife, erupted with amazing power. The five-layer Thunder Tribulation Seal also summoned five great worlds of thunder and lightning. The boundless Lei Hai directly took the disciple of the Magic Path Submerged.


    "Wow!"


    The disciple of the Magic Way vomited blood and flew, leaving a blood stain on his chest, his face was extremely pale. He looked at Ye Tian in horror, and said quickly: "You can''t kill me. Our Dahuang Wuyuan prohibits disciples from killing each other."


    Ye Tian came up with a knife and sneered: "Don''t forget that this is the Little Wilderness World. Even if I kill you, it will only cause you to lose a trace of your soul. It will be restored after you have cultivated hundreds of epochs."


    The disciple of Huan Dao Yuan changed his complexion. Although he would not die, he would waste hundreds of epochs of cultivation time.


    What''s more, a seventh-order universe master like him, after participating in hunting activities in Xiaohuangjie, will also participate in hunting activities outside. At that time, he will participate with injuries. If he is unlucky, he is likely to be Killed by the strong in the chaos.


    Thinking of this, the disciple of the Magical Academy hurriedly said: "Ye Tian, ??as long as you don''t kill me, I can make your friend. I can tell you clearly that this time, Senior Brother Xue Luohua is offering you a high-level cosmic god. Bing, as long as all the disciples of our Magical Academy are ready to kill you here. If you can let me go, I can secretly send you a message to prevent you from being chased by our Magical Academy disciples."


    Ye Tian laughed at himself after hearing this: "Unexpectedly, I was only worth a high-level cosmic soldier, Xue Luohua was too stingy."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian once again urged the Tribulation Demon Knife, and the five layers of Thunder Tribulation Seal erupted together, carrying a power of destroying the world, and slashed towards the disciple of the Illusion Dao Academy.


    "Those who want to kill me, I won''t let them go, and so are you!"


    Ye Tian slashed down, beheading the disciple of the magical courtyard in front of him.


    "Ye Tian, ??wait for me, my Bailihua won''t let you go." Before his soul disappeared, the disciple of the magical school stared at Ye Tian with a bitter face.


    He is so sad, as the master of the seventh-order universe, he was eliminated without even getting a single point.


    Therefore, he hated Ye Tian to death.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Ye Tian killed Bailihua, the whole earth shook violently again, and this earthquake was even bigger than the previous one, spreading the entire rocky plain.


    "I won''t be the nest where I met the Chijin War Ant, am I?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he glanced around vigilantly.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Scarlet gold war ants crawled out of the ground and rushed towards Ye Tian. They ran, making the entire rocky plain tremble.


    There are hundreds of Scarlet War Ants, all of them are adults, killing Ye Tian from all directions.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst with divine light, and with a roar, he unlocked the seven-layer thunder tribulation seal of the Jade Demon Sword. His "Indestructible Jade Body" also urged to the seventh level, killing the Scarlet Golden War Ant who rushed forward. .


    Faced with hundreds of Scarlet War Ants, Ye Tian didn''t dare to hide his strength anymore, except that he didn''t use the Black Demon War Armor, he was already fully equipped.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??like a world-famous **** and demon, blasted a scarlet war ant with a single blow, and could kill it with a dozen swords. The combat power was many times stronger than before.


    This is the gap between the fifth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation" and the seventh layer of "Indestructible Tribulation".


    If Ye Tian used this kind of power to deal with Bailihua, it is estimated that he could be killed with a single knife. After all, Bailihua did not have the terrifying defense power of the Chijin War Ant.


    "A lot of points!"


    As Ye Tian killed the Scarlet Golden War Ants, the color of the imprinted stone on his body also changed rapidly from light red to light red, and then developed towards deep red.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a stone hut in Dahuang Wuyuan, Bai Lihua suddenly opened his eyes and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Tian!" Bai Lihua clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Then, he separated a trace of spirit again and entered the small wilderness.


    As soon as he entered the Xiaohuangjie, Bailihua rushed to the square of the Dahuangwuyuan.


    At this moment, the Taoist of the Fourth Avenue Institute is still here.


    The Taoist of the Magical Daoyuan Meng boundlessly saw Bailihua''s arrival, his face changed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Why are you here? Where are your records?"


    Bailihua awkwardly took out his own record stone after hearing this. This silver-white stone exuded a faint halo, indicating that he had not hunted even an ancient beast.


    When the Taoist masters of the other Three Avenues in the surrounding area saw this, the corners of their mouths suddenly curled up, revealing a gloating smile.


    Meng Wubian immediately rebuked with angrily: "Trash, you, the master of the seventh-order universe, didn''t even hunt down an ancient beast, and you even died under the mouth of the ancient beast."


    When Bailihua heard this, he said with a grieved expression on his face: "Tao Master, I can''t be blamed. Ye Tian from the Dao Yuan Academy attacked me while I was fighting with a scarlet war ant~www.novelhall.com~ I beheaded. This guy is despicable and shameless, and he doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of our Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Meng Wubian''s face darkened after hearing this, and looked at the Taoist Master Jiu Wu, who was not far away, and snorted: "The good disciples trained by the Dao Master Jiu Wu will only sneak attack behind, which is shameless. ."


    Realizing that the matter was actually involved in his head, the Taoist Master of Miedao Academy frowned, and then he looked at Bailihua with a sneer, "Although Ye Tian raised his cultivation base to the level of the seventh-order universe master in the deserted well, His "Indestructible Jade Body" is still at the fourth level, while your "Empirical Magic Book" is at the sixth level. Even if he sneaks, he is far from your opponent. How could he behead you?"


    Speaking of this, Jian Wu suddenly yelled: "How dare you lie in front of the four Taoist masters and frame your fellow masters. Who lends you the courage?"


    Book Guest House Reading URL:


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1772： Frame

    The Lord of Jiu Dao gave a cold cry, with the power of the overlord of the universe, making the entire square full of §ë§»§ê..1a


    Bailihua turned pale with fright, and almost knelt down to beg for mercy, but after all, he was the master of the seventh-order universe, an elite of the Magical Academy, and could barely support it.


    The Taoist masters of Shengdaoyuan and Shidaoyuan looked at the Taoist masters of the Magical Taoist with a bit of jealousy.


    Meng Wubian cursed secretly in his heart, Bailihua, you idiot, even if you fabricate a reason, you have to fabricate a better one. This kind of casual lie that can be broken by a single poke, and delusion to hide from them, these Taoists, is really looking for death.


    Thinking about it, Meng Boundlessly sullen his face, and scolded angrily: "Bai Lihua, you are so bold, you dare to lie to us."


    "Tao Master, what the disciple said is true, that Ye Tian has already practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and also has the Demon Sword of the former Dao Master of the Destruction Academy. His strength is far above me. ." Bailihua said quickly.


    Meng Boundless heard the words, his eyes condensed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Really?"


    Bailihua nodded and said: "The disciple is also the master of the seventh-order universe anyway, and the "Treasure of the Sky" has also cultivated to the sixth level. Not to mention encountering a seventh-level wild ancient beast, even if he encounters an eighth-level war ant. Level barren ancient beast, the disciple can run away even if he can''t beat it. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s sneak attack, how could I be eliminated so quickly?"


    Meng Wubian nodded when he heard the words, and then coldly looked at the Taoist Master Junwu not far away: "Junior Brother Jiuwu, you have also heard it. I didn¡¯t expect that your Miedao Academy really produced a great genius, so soon. It¡¯s no wonder that even your senior brother Jiu Zhong De is so optimistic about him and bestowed him with the Demon Sword. However, although my Great Desolate Martial Academy has fallen, I need genius to support it. Will not starve and ignore the disciple''s character. People like Ye Tian who can sneak attacks on fellow seniors, even if we train him, he will probably be just a white-eyed wolf in the future."


    The master of Jijiwudao''s face was gloomy, and Mengwubian''s words were like a knife. If he sat down firmly, then Ye Tian might be driven out of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Nowhere said coldly: "This is just Bailihua''s one-sided words, is it what he said? Let Ye Tian not even have a chance to defend. If this is the case, I see our Dahuang Wuyuan The law enforcement elder can retire from now on. Let Bailihua be promoted to the law elder in the future. Anyway, everything he says is right. He will slander whoever he wants to slander, and he can kill anyone by making up a story."


    "Junior Brother Jiwu, you are arrogant." Meng Wubian coldly snorted.


    Jie Wudao Master sneered: "A strong word is unreasonable? Ye Tian, ??our exterminator, didn''t say a word. From the beginning to the end, your magical school was aggressive. Why do you use strong words?"


    "You..." Meng Wubian''s face turned gloomy.


    At this time, the Taoist Master of Shengdao Academy not far away said: "Two Taoists, don''t quarrel first, Bailihua''s words are false and true, and wait until Ye Tian comes back to let him explain. However, if it is really like Bailihua''s In other words, Ye Tian has developed into the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" in less than ten epochs. This kind of talent is really terrifying. It is my great fortune in the Wild Martial Arts Academy."


    Hearing this, the Lord Jiuwudao immediately reacted. He looked at Mengwubian coldly, and sarcastically said, "Within ten epochs, he will become the fifth-level "Indestructible Calamity Body". Brother Meng, do you believe it?"


    Meng Wubian said with a gloomy face: "If I change to someone else, I naturally don''t believe it, but Ye Tian spent dozens of epochs before practicing the first four levels of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". This miracle is placed on him. I have to believe it."


    "Huh, how can the first four levels of "Indestructible Robbery" be comparable to the fifth layer of "Indestructible Robbery"? Everyone knows that the more difficult it is to cultivate in "Indestructible Robbery" later on." Ji Wudao The Lord hummed coldly.


    Meng Wubian said in a deep voice: "Whether Bailihua lied is actually very easy to tell. As long as you ask your brother Jiu Zhong Demon to come over and see if the Jie Mo Sword is in his hands, you will know. Up."


    Bailihua''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he quickly said, "Yeah, the Lord of No Way, if I lie, then Ye Tian shouldn''t have the Jie Modao right."


    The Taoist Master of Shengdao Academy looked at the Taoist Master Jiwu, and he hesitated: "Junior Brother Jiwu, look?"


    Jin Wudao said with a sullen face: "Even if Ye Tian has the Jie Modao, what is it? Lies may not be all lies. Nine truths and one false are all lies."


    "Hmph, it seems that Junior Brother Jiwu must cover Ye Tian, ??and he wouldn''t even dare to ask your senior brother Jiu Zhong Demon to come over." Meng Wubian sneered coldly.


    At this moment, a powerful breath hits his face, causing the four Taoists to tremble.


    "I''m coming!"


    The bald old man suddenly appeared on the square. He stared at Meng Wu Bian coldly, and snorted coldly: "I did give Ye Tian Jie the Demon Sword, and he did practice the fifth level of "Indestructible Jade Body", but So what? Is it possible that your disciple from the Magical Academy is dead, and I blame the disciple of the Miedao Academy, do you really think I am so bullied?"


    "The devil in the wine, you are not the Taoist Master of the Miedao Academy, and Miedao Academy has nothing to do with you." Meng Wubian said lightly after hearing the words, "The words of my disciple Bailihua from the Illusion Academy have been confirmed. I have nothing to say to protect Ye Tian. I will directly apply for the ruling of the Presbyterian Church and hand it over to the law enforcement elders."


    "Okay, I want to see if your Magic Way Academy is covering the sky with one hand in the Presbyterian Church." The bald old man sneered ~www.novelhall.com~ and left directly.


    "You go down too!" Meng Wubian waved his hand to Bailihua beside him.


    Bailihua hurriedly withdrew from Xiaohuangjie, after all, he had damaged a trace of his soul, and now he needs to recover his injuries immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Rocky Plain.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that Bailihua would sue the villain first, nor did he know that the Taoist Master of Illusion Academy was attacking him. He was sitting on the ground panting at the moment, recovering energy.


    real strength erupted, Ye Tian killed all the hundreds of scarlet war ants, and the record stone on his body had completely turned into crimson at this moment.


    "With my current cultivation base of the seventh-order universe master, plus the seventh-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body", plus this robbery knife, I can completely fight the eighth-order wild ancient beast. "


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with his record. As for Bailihua''s disciple of the Magical School, he had already ignored it. After all, the opponent''s strength was far inferior to his own, and it was impossible to pose a threat to himself.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, in the entire Magical Academy, he was just afraid of falling snow.


    "It''s time to leave here!"


    Rested for a while, regained his energy, Ye Tian continued on the road, dashing towards the front.


    Three days later, Ye Tian saw a mountain range. Among them was a mountain peak, towering into the clouds, straight into the sky, majestic and majestic, like a Tianzhu peak. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1773： Chance

    "This should be the base camp of the ancient and fierce beasts!" Ye Tian looked vigilant, carefully watching the rolling mountains not far away, and thought to himself.


    In the dense wild forest ahead, he could feel a lot of powerful aura.


    For three days in a row, Ye Tian didn''t encounter an ancient beast, and he didn''t get a single point.


    But now, there are many ancient and fierce beasts here, but he is not easy to start.


    Because there are many wild ancient beasts in this mountain range, once you can''t kill them in a short time, then more wild ancient beasts will be attracted. Even if Ye Tian is strong, sooner or later, he will be besieged to death.


    So Ye Tian didn''t release his breath at will, but sneaked in carefully, looking for his prey.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, he dismissed the wild ancient beasts below level 7, because the wild ancient beasts at level 6 only have one hundred thousand points, and there are one million at level 7, which is too far apart. Therefore, Ye Tian''s goal is the seventh-level wild ancient beast. If he encounters the eighth-level wild ancient beast, he is also ready to give it a try.


    "Hey, that''s a disciple of Miedaoyuan!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a young man in black clothes ahead.


    The young man also found Ye Tian, ??and couldn¡¯t help but stop, sneak in carefully, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to pass the first level. No wonder Dao Master will apply for you to enter the deserted well. Chance. Introduce myself, my name is Zuo Qiuyu."


    Speaking of Arai, this person looked envious.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Zuo!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, his expression a little dignified. When he lined up in the square before, this person stood fifth, second only to Dongfang Xiongtian and the three eighth-order eighth universe masters. It shows that this person is not only the master of the seventh-order universe, but he has also cultivated to the seventh level in "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    "By the way, what is the first level of Brother Zuo you just mentioned? Is it that group of scarlet war ants? Dao master didn''t say it." Ye Tian asked immediately.


    It is his first time to participate in a hunting activity, so I have to inquire more information.


    Zuo Qiuyu said with a smile: "The so-called levels are just randomly divided by us. It is not about the Taoist. We used to call the Rocky Plain the first level. The strongest there is the seventh-level barren ancient beast. When we come in When the time comes, they will be randomly assigned to various places in the Rocky Plain. Anyone who can rush out of the Rocky Plain and come here is considered to have passed the first level."


    Ye Tian thoughtfully, then looked at the mountains in front of him and asked: "Then the second level is this mountain range?"


    Zuo Qiuyu nodded, and said, "This mountain range is the second level. You have to be careful. The lowest level of the wild ancient beasts in it is also seventh, and there are many eighth-level wild ancient beasts."


    After Zuo Qiuyu finished speaking, he pointed to the towering peak in the middle of the mountain range and continued: "That big mountain is our destination. There are nine-level wild ancient beasts, even tenth-level wild ancient beasts. ."


    Ye Tian immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m still going to experience this mountain range. I won''t go to that mountain. I just go in to find death."


    "Junior Brother Ye, then you are so wrong." Zuo Qiuyu smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian looked at Qiu Yu left in confusion.


    Zuo Qiuyu said with a smile: "It¡¯s no wonder that Junior Brother Ye is your first time participating in a hunting activity. You don¡¯t know the fundamental purpose of our hunting activities. Do you think we really just came here to earn points?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tian asked back.


    Zuo Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "Not all!"


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the big mountain in front and said with hot eyes: "That big mountain is a treasure land. Every hunting activity, there will be a big avenue flower blooming on the top of the mountain. Compared with it, those rewards It''s all rubbish."


    "By the way, you don''t know what the flower of the avenue is!" Zuo Qiuyu looked at Ye Tian''s puzzled look, surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Zuo Qiuyu shook his head and said, "Junior Brother Ye, you have to go to the library of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy to read those miscellaneous books when you have time. The flower of this avenue is a treasure. The petals contain the rules of the Dao, just take a slice, you can feel the Dao directly and save you countless epochs of hard cultivation."


    "What, it turned out to be such a treasure!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and at the same time his eyes became hot. This kind of treasure is exactly what he needs, of course he can''t miss it.


    Zuo Qiuyu continued: "This is only the flower of the avenue. When the flower of the avenue is in full bloom, it will bear a fruit of the heavenly path. That is the real treasure. It is said that every fruit of the heavenly path contains a heavenly path. , As long as it is not the way of heaven that you have already comprehended, once you eat it, you will immediately comprehend it and directly increase your level one cultivation base."


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this, this is the treasure.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s stunned look, Zuo Qiuyu smiled and said: "Junior Brother Ye, we don''t need to think about Tian Dao Guo. Not only is there a tenth-level barren ancient beast guarding there, there are also four big brothers fighting for it. . Our goal is the petals of the flowers of the great avenue, which is second only to the fruit of the heavenly path, and is equally useful to us."


    Ye Tian remained silent. Although Heavenly Dao Fruit is difficult to compete for, he will not give up. After all, that thing is directly improved to the first-order cultivation base, which is too useful for him.


    Furthermore, he has the Black Demon War Armor. Once he is mobilized, his combat power is not much worse than that of the ten big brothers, and he may not have the chance to win the fruit of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Zuo, do you know when the flowers of the avenue will bloom?"


    Zuo Qiuyu smiled and said: "Our hunting activities lasted for three months. After so many years~www.novelhall.com~, every time the flower of the avenue opens on the last day, it bears the fruit of heaven. So, you Don''t worry for now, first hunt down some wild and ancient beasts to earn points. Wait until the last few days, then go to the top of the mountain."


    Ye Tian nodded, then clasped his fist and said, "Thank you Brother Zuo, or I will miss this opportunity." He cursed Dongfang Daoji in his heart for not telling me in advance of such an important matter.


    Zuo Qiu Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "No thanks, even if I don''t say anything, you will be attracted by the movement when the flowers on the avenue bloom."


    Ye Tian smiled and shook his head. Even so, he might be too late to rush over at that time.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Ye, I''ll go first. When the top of the mountain competes for the flower petals of the avenue, you have to be merciful. Haha!" Zuo Qiuyu smiled and said goodbye.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said, "It should be Brother Zuo who is merciful."


    "Haha!" Zuo Qiuyu laughed and left.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1774： Dark power

    Watching Zuo Qiu Yu away, Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and his face was filled with thought. Now that he knows the flower of the avenue and the fruit of the heaven, with his character, of course he wants to get a share of the pie.


    Even if he faced a tenth-level wild ancient beast, even if he faced the four big brothers of the Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian was not afraid.


    The so-called cultivation process is concerned with the word ¡®struggle¡¯. If you don¡¯t fight, you will lag behind others and be thrown away step by step.


    Ye Tian is now two levels worse than the four big brothers, and he has reached the pinnacle of the seventh-order universe master, even if he obtains some petals of the great flower petals, he may be promoted to the eighth-order universe master realm.


    If you get the fruit of heaven, it will be even better.


    This is a great opportunity for Ye Tian, ??of course he should not miss it.


    "It''s no wonder that every hunting event, the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan will not miss it. It turns out that there is such an opportunity." Ye Tian immediately thought to himself that it is worthy of the academy of the wilderness, even if the Dahuangwuyuan has fallen, there is still Various opportunities such as Arai and hunting activities.


    It is conceivable that the Tianshen Temple, Demon Temple, and Nineth Heaven Third University Palace, which are now far stronger than Dahuang Wuyuan, may have more internal opportunities.


    "Go hunt some ancient and beasts first, and earn enough points!" After a while, Ye Tian stepped into the mountains in front of him and started looking for prey.


    Ranked first in points, Ye Tian didn''t dare to think about it, but he was still in the top ten, he was still ready to make an impact. After all, he had the Black Demon''s armor, killing eighth-level wild ancient beasts is no longer a problem. may.


    According to the hunting rules, the top ten points can reward a high-level cosmic soldier. This thing is worth hundreds of thousands of chaotic rough stones, which is a huge asset.


    Although Ye Tian now has the Devil''s Sword and the Black Devil''s Battle Armor, he doesn''t need other magic weapons, but it''s okay to sell it and replace it with the chaotic rough stone.


    Although Ye Tian still has more than 8,000 chaotic rough stones left, these things are not enough for him to cultivate to the realm of the universe overlord. Of course, he has to take the opportunity to accumulate some.


    Moreover, Ye Tian has already inquired about it, whether you are a genius or a waste material, the energy needed to attack the universe overlord is very huge.


    This is also why the four masters of the Dahuang Wuyuan reserve the opportunity to practice in Arai to attack the cosmos overlord, because the energy required to attack the cosmos overlord is too large, even with Arai¡¯s assistance, it would take millions, even on Thousands of chaotic rough stones are provided.


    Without Arai''s help, ordinary people would need tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of chaotic rough stones to be promoted to the realm of universe overlord.


    Especially some geniuses. When they attack the overlord of the universe, the energy they need is even greater, and the chaotic rough stone they need is an astronomical number.


    In the wilderness, there are many people who have reached the lord of the universe, but very few can impact the overlord of the universe. In addition to lack of talent, they also lack resources.


    You must know that once the energy is not enough when you hit the cosmic overlord, you will not only fail, but even be seriously injured, which will increase the difficulty of the next impact on the cosmic overlord.


    Ye Tian doesn''t need to think about impacting the realm of the universe overlord now, but accumulating some chaotic rough stones in advance is only good for him.


    "Woohoo!"


    In a grand canyon, a huge war wolf rushed out, as high as a hill, and stepped towards Ye Tian with one foot. It was braving the flames all over, and its green eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian escaped in time, and the wolf''s foot stepped on the ground, causing the surrounding earth to tremble.


    "It''s actually an eighth-level wild ancient fierce beast and a flame war wolf!" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or was lucky. I met.


    "Wow!" The flames roared and continued to slaughter Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to continue sighing, urging the Dark Devil''s armor in his body, and immediately his whole person was wrapped in a black torrent, even his eyes were covered, and there was no gap between his body and his body.


    This is the Battle Armor of the Dark Demon.


    At the level of Ye Tian and the others, they didn''t use their eyes to observe the enemy long ago, but instead used their spiritual minds to visit, so there was no need to release their eyes, which could prevent their eyes from being attacked by the enemy.


    The power of the Black Demon Battle Armor lies in the defense of the body without dead ends, making the enemy helpless.


    "The light of the black demon!" After activating the black demon''s battle armor, Ye Tian roared and activated the defensive function of the black demon''s battle armor. Suddenly, a black mask rose from his body and enveloped him. .


    At this time, the huge body of the flame war wolf also slammed into him. The two huge flaming wolf claws, gleaming with icy cold light, slammed into the black mask fiercely under the envelope of the flames.


    "Boom!"


    Formidable power came surging, the surrounding world and the rules were trembling, countless orderly patterns turned into flames and burned.


    The full blow of the Flame War Wolf was simply terrifying, enough to kill a seventh-level Scarlet War Ant.


    However, the black mask on Ye Tian''s body did not even tremble, directly blocking the huge dewclaws of Flame Slashing Waves, but Ye Tian was shaken out by a strong force.


    "So powerful defense!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian stopped flying upside down and looked at the undamaged black mask with excitement and excitement on his face.


    is worthy of the Chaos Weapon used by the overlords of the universe, even if it is one level higher than itself, it can''t shake the defense of the Black Demon armor.


    "Next try the power of the black demon!" Feeling the strength of the black demon armor, Ye Tian began to urge the power of the black demon, and suddenly a surging force rushed into his body. ~www.novelhall.com~ makes every inch of his body black.


    "Ah!" Ye Tian roared, he felt his power amplitude increased by hundreds of times, and his whole person was like a boiling volcano about to erupt.


    "Roar!" At this time, the flame war wolf once again slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his whole body squatted down. Then he leaped to the sky, raised the Jie Mo Knife in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the Flame Wolf.


    The power of the black demon exploded, and the Jie Demon Knife in Ye Tian''s hand exploded and shot a huge black blade light, carrying boundless power, condensing countless patterns of order, and fiercely bombarded the claws of the flame war wolf.


    After this blow, the flame war wolf screamed, the claws were cut off by the robber knife, and the powerful force blasted the flame war wolf out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s body immediately fell to the ground, a piece of smoke was shaken up, and he looked at the injured flaming wolf not far away, he couldn''t help but yelled: "Cool!") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1775： Level 9 combat power

    The power of the Black Demon is far beyond Ye Tian''s imagination. He broke out with all his strength just now, and even smashed the Flame War Wolf''s defense with a single blow, cutting off its sharp claws.


    This kind of combat power has surpassed the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and it is estimated that it is close to the ninth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    You need to know that in the Dahuang Wuyuan, even Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian did not practice the ninth level of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    It can be said that after using the power of the Black Demon, Ye Tian''s combat power is already comparable to these four big brothers, and it is estimated that only Ouyang Wuhui can overpower him.


    And if coupled with the powerful defensive power of the Dark Demon Battlegear, Ye Tian believed that even if these four big brothers attacked him together, he could hold it for a while.


    "It seems that I don''t need to hunt those seventh-level wild ancient beasts anymore, just hunt the eighth-level wild ancient beasts." Ye Tian smiled slightly, picked up the robber knife, and once again killed the flame war wolf in front of him.


    The Flame War Wolf lost a sharp claw, not to mention Ye Tian¡¯s opponent, it only took half an hour before Ye Tian killed it.


    The eighth-level barren ancient fierce beast has 10 million points, which is comparable to Ye Tian''s killing ten scarlet war ants. When the body of the flame war wolf was absorbed by the record stone on Ye Tian''s body, his The record of Yinshi suddenly became even more popular.


    After killing the flame war wolf, Ye Tian quickly left the place, and once again looked for the figure of the eighth-level wild ancient beast.


    In the next two months, Ye Tian''s figure appeared in various places in this mountain range, killing an eighth-level barren ancient beast.


    During this period, Ye Tian also met some disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but in order to hide the existence of the Black Demon War Armor, Ye Tian left immediately and did not meet them.


    However, with the passage of time, the disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who were still roaming in this mountain range suddenly became puzzled, because they discovered that they had not even encountered an eighth-level wild ancient beast. This was wonderful and good luck. Right?


    Those who have this kind of thought are some seventh-order universe masters, they can''t deal with the eighth-level wild ancient beasts, so naturally they don''t want to meet them.


    And the masters of the eighth-order universe were a little aggrieved. They wanted to hunt down a few eighth-level wild ancient beasts, but they didn''t find any of them.


    At this time, the hunting activity has the last month left. In desperation, these eighth-level universe masters can only choose to hunt down some seventh-level wild and ancient beasts in order to gain some points. Otherwise, they will not only rank low in points, but even Affect the score ranking of one''s own Taoist Academy


    At this time, after killing all the eighth-level barren ancient beasts, Ye Tian walked towards the central mountain peak.


    The huge mountain peaks towering into the clouds, majestic and majestic.


    Ye Tian carried the Jie Mo Knife and started climbing cautiously. He saw a lot of battle traces along the way. Obviously the four big brothers had already come up.


    Moreover, Ye Tian carefully observed the time left by these battle traces, and found that these four big brothers had arrived at least a month earlier than him. I am afraid they have reached the top of the mountain by now.


    Ye Tian is not in a hurry. There is still a month before the end of the hunting activity. The flowers of the avenue will bloom on the last day. He has some time to rush over.


    Ye Tian now needs to find a ninth-level wild ancient beast to verify his combat effectiveness. He wants to see if he can slay a ninth-level wild ancient beast with the help of the Black Demon''s Battle Armor and the Sword.


    You need to know that the four big brothers are all able to kill a ninth-level barren ancient beast alone, and only by doing this can Ye Tian be able to compete with them.


    Well, the lowest level of the wild and ancient beasts on this mountain peak is ninth level. Although the number is not large, it took Ye Tian five days to find it.


    Ye Tian found a dragon with a body like a huge black python, but it had grown four giant claws, a single horn had grown on its head, and its entire body was covered with black scales.


    As far as Ye Tian knows, this is the ninth-level unicorn black dragon.


    "Roar!" The unicorn black dragon was very violent, and rushed over as soon as he noticed Ye Tian. Regardless of its huge body, it was very fast and came to Ye Tian in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian wanted to test the defensive power of the Black Demon''s armor, so he didn''t make a move. Instead, he fully supported the Black Demon''s light and resisted the attack abruptly.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    When the unicorn black dragon launched an attack, countless **** patterns of order in the sky surged, and countless laws and rules strangled towards Ye Tian.


    It can be clearly seen that the black mask on Ye Tian''s body surface sank under the attack of the unicorn black dragon. Ye Tian also felt a huge force rushing into it and blasted him out.


    "Not broken!"


    Ye Tian quickly got up, looked at the light of the black devil on his body, and his face was suddenly excited.


    The powerful defensive power of the Black Demon''s armor is more than his imagination, and it can actually defend against the attack of a ninth-level wild ancient beast.


    "Next, try my attack power!" Ye Tian glanced at the one-horned black dragon who was culling him not far away, picked up the robbery knife, and fully operated the seventh layer of "Indestructible robbery". The power of the black demon in the battle armor of the black demon burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful breath swept out of Ye Tian, ??causing a trace of vigilance in the eyes of the unicorn black dragon not far away. The ant in front of him seemed a bit threatening.


    Ye Tian didn''t care so much. After he unlocked the seven layers of thunder tribulation seal on the robbery sword, he immediately raised the knife and killed the unicorn black dragon.


    The unicorn black dragon uses its hardest unicorn to attack it.


    "Boom!" The heavens and the earth retreated in rules, countless orderly **** patterns burned, and the earth within a few hundred miles was sunken, and the entire mountain seemed to tremble.


    Ye Tian and the one-horned black dragon flew upside down, and no one hurt anyone.


    However, Ye Tian was in ecstasy, because the unicorn black dragon''s strongest attack was its unicorn, that is to say, his combat power was already comparable to the ninth-level barren ancient beast.


    Such a combat power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Ye Tian can''t kill the unicorn black dragon, it will be different if you add the defense power of the Black Demon armor.


    Sure enough, next Ye Tian relied on the invincible defense of the Black Demon''s Battle Armor to continuously fight with the unicorn black dragon.


    In the beginning, the unicorn black dragon was still able to resist, but after a long time, it gradually lost to Ye Tian.


    Because Ye Tian possesses the Black Demon War Armor defense, no matter where the unicorn black dragon attacks him, Ye Tian will not be injured. But the one-horned black dragon cannot use its one-horned horns to withstand Ye Tian¡¯s Demon Sword every time. Once it misses once, it will leave a blood mark on its body. After a long time, of course, it can¡¯t support it. The weaker.


    It took a week before Ye Tian consumed this ninth-level barren ancient beast. Before he could catch his breath, he immediately left here.


    Because it has been so long, several disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy at the level of the Master of the Universe at the eighth level have rushed over, but they dare not approach this place because they feel the powerful aura of the ninth-level wild ancient beast.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1776： Go to the top

    "It''s the breath of the ninth-level wild ancient beast, someone is killing the ninth-level wild ancient beast!"


    "It must be one of the four big brothers."


    "Hurry up, the breath of that ninth-level barren ancient beast has disappeared. It seems that the big brother has won. I don''t know which Dao Academy is the big brother. Let''s go and take a look."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, there are five disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy at the rank of the Lord of the Eighth Universe. Looking at their clothes, there are two people in the Desolation Academy, one in the Fantasy Academy, one in the Death Academy and one in the Shengdao Academy.


    At this moment, when the five people felt the breath of the unicorn black dragon disappear, they immediately looked at each other, and rushed towards the fighting place.


    After a while, they rushed to the court.


    As a result, he saw nothing but a mess in the area.


    Ye Tian has already left, and the unicorn black dragon has also turned into a Daoist principle, absorbed by the record stone on Ye Tian''s body.


    There is only one mess left here.


    However, one of the disciples of the Magical Academy squatted in front of a huge footprint, and said solemnly: "It is a ninth-level wild ancient beast unicorn black dragon, and this is also within its range of activities."


    A disciple from the Shidao Academy looked around and said with piercing eyes: "It should be a head-to-head contest to see the traces of the battle on the scene. The big brothers of the Hallucination Academy can be ruled out. The most likely one is the Shengdao Academy. Ouyang Wugui, and Dongfang Xiongtian of the Destruction Academy, their eighth-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can produce this effect."


    A disciple from the Shengdao Academy closed his eyes, then slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "Brother Ouyang Wuhui¡¯s "Life and Death" has reached the ninth level. If he takes the shot, kill this single horn. Heilong shouldn''t be able to take a day, definitely not him."


    Of the two remaining disciples of the Miedaoyuan, one of them coldly snorted: "Do you guess that it is our senior brother Dongfang Xiongtian? That will disappoint you, because our senior brother has already said that he wants to go to the top of the mountain and That tenth-level barren ancient beast will compete, it is impossible to stay here until now."


    The disciple of ¡¡¡¡ Huan Dao Yuan frowned and said: "Our senior brother also said the same thing!"


    The disciples of ¡¡¡¡ Shengdaoyuan and Shidaoyuan also looked at each other, and their senior brothers also said this.


    In fact, as soon as the four big brothers entered the hunting space, they rushed towards the mountain, and within a month they should be able to feel the mountain top.


    Now there is only half a month left before the end of the hunting activity. It is impossible for anyone to stay halfway up the mountain.


    But, besides those four big brothers, who else can kill a ninth-level wild ancient beast?


    This is exactly the doubt in the mind of the five eighth-order universe masters.


    "Forget it, rush to the top of the mountain first, then you will know by asking each other''s seniors." The disciple of the Death Daoyuan shook his head and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    Others saw this and followed.


    There are only a dozen days left in the hunting activities, and they dare not waste time anymore and try their best to rush to the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan in the mountains also rushed towards the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    And where is Ye Tian?


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??because of the battle with the one-horned black dragon, was very expensive, and was retreating in a huge cave halfway up the mountain to recover energy.


    This cave was originally the lair of the black unicorn dragon. Now that the black unicorn dragon is dead, it is naturally empty.


    Moreover, the ninth-level wild ancient beasts are territorially aware. The unicorn black dragon has just died, and there should be no other ninth-level wild ancient beasts to commit the crime, so Ye Tian is not afraid of being disturbed.


    "It seems that there is still a gap between my strength and those four big brothers!" Sitting cross-legged, Ye Tian meditated while recovering the energy in his body.


    Although he succeeded in killing the black unicorn dragon, he relied on the defense of the black devil''s battle armor to force the unicorn black dragon to death.


    It is not so much that he killed the black one-horned dragon, it is better to say that the black one-horned dragon killed himself.


    At least if the one-horned black dragon wants to escape, Ye Tian can do nothing.


    Fortunately, the wild and ancient beasts in the Little Wilderness Realm are all used to hone their disciples of the Great Wilderness Academy, so that one-horned black dragon would rather die than flee.


    But if they were to face the four big brothers, the opponent would not be an idiot like the one-horned black dragon. If they knew that Ye Tian was strong in defense, they would definitely not head head-on with him.


    Furthermore, those four big brothers also have superb cosmic magic weapons, unlike the unicorn black dragon with ¡®bare hands¡¯.


    Ye Tian can use the Demon Sword and the Black Demon Armor to increase his combat power, and the four big brothers can definitely use the magic weapon to increase their combat power.


    Even if the Supreme Universe God Weapon is a little bit worse than the Black Demon Battle Armor, plus the combat power of the four big brothers themselves, it far exceeds Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian estimated that his current combat power can only be compared with the four big brothers in the ¡®bare-handed¡¯ state. Once the opponent uses the magic weapon, he can only escape with the defense of the Black Demon armor.


    "It seems that I want to be promoted to the master realm of the eighth-order universe as soon as possible. Only in this way can I compete with them." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    So, Ye Tian looked forward to the flowers of the great road and the fruit of heaven.


    He has now reached the pinnacle state of the master of the seventh-order universe. Whether it is getting the petals of the flower of the avenue or the fruit of the sky, he can be promoted to the first level and step into the master of the eighth-order universe.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not that simple to grab food under the eyes of the four big brothers.


    Five days later!


    After Ye Tian recovered his energy, he got up and left the cave and hurried towards the top of the mountain.


    There are only ten days left before the end of the hunting activity~www.novelhall.com~ Now the disciples of the Great Desolate Wuyuan Temple who are still in the hunting space have already rushed to the peak and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    When Ye Tian was on his way, he also met some disciples from Dahuang Wuyuan, and there was an acquaintance named Zuo Qiuyu.


    Zuo Qiuyu saw Ye Tian, ??smiled and leaned over and said, "Brother Ye, let''s be together."


    Ye Tian had a good impression of this person, so he nodded, and the two rushed to the top of the mountain together.


    Although there are many ninth-level wild and ancient beasts on the mountain, as long as they are careful, they can avoid it.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to continue to kill the ninth-level barren ancient beast, because it was too time-consuming, and the movement was too loud.


    There are too many disciples in Dahuang Wuyuan on this mountain peak. If the movement is too loud, it will definitely attract them to wait and see.


    For the time being, Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his strength yet.


    Ye Tian also wanted to hide his strength. When he competed for the flower petals of the avenue and the fruit of the sky, he unexpectedly showed his strength.


    If you expose your strength now, then others will definitely guard him, it will not be easy to seize the opportunity.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian, ??although he has reached the pinnacle of the Lord of the Seventh-Order Universe, everyone thinks that his "Indestructible Body" has only reached the fourth level, and his strength is low, and it is easy to be ignored.


    I have to say that Ye Tian is still quite sinister. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1777： Blood Hell Snake

    Although this mountain is very dense, the top of the mountain is very empty, it looks like a huge square, but the ground is not very smooth, and all kinds of rocks are also placed randomly.


    In the middle of the mountain top, a huge blood-colored giant snake is coiling around his body, with cold eyes, constantly scanning around, with vigilance and killing intent in his eyes.


    If you look closely, you can see that a stone flower is entwined by the body of the blood giant snake, releasing a faint halo.


    "Junior Brother Ye, have you seen it? That stone flower is the flower of the avenue. It is not the time for the flower of the avenue to bloom, so even if the flower is petrified, it is useless. We all wait until the last day, in the flower of the avenue Snatch it when it blooms."


    In the dense woods around the top of the mountain, Zuo Qiuyu and Ye Tian are hidden in them, looking at the center of the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tian looked at the stone flower carefully, then looked at the blood-colored giant snake, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this the tenth-level barren ancient beast?"


    "Yes, it''s called the Blood Prison Snake. It has always been responsible for guarding the flowers of the avenue. It is the final test of our hunting activities." Zuo Qiuyu nodded.


    "Final test?" Ye Tian was suddenly puzzled when he heard this.


    Zuo Qiu Yu chuckled and said: "Wait, when any big brother can kill this **** **** snake, he doesn''t need to participate in this hunting activity anymore, and he will automatically be upgraded to the elder of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Brother Ye, how come until now?" At this moment, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and saw that it was Dongfang Daoji. He immediately snorted: "If you told me here earlier, I would have come early."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Isn''t it because you are growing too fast? Sometimes I forget that you are still a freshman, so I ignore this. However, it''s not a big deal. Wait until you enter the hunting space. , You will find out sooner or later."


    Ye Tian looked at his complexion carefully, and knew that he was not telling lies, his complexion looked better.


    is also right, Ye Tian became the lord of the seventh-order universe in a blink of an eye, and sometimes it does make people ignore his ¡®newborn¡¯ identity.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xiao Zuo!" Dongfang Daoji saw Zuo Qiuyu next to Ye Tian and quickly changed the subject and said hello with a smile.


    Zuo Qiuyu smiled bitterly: "Brother Dongfang, if you don''t want to call me Junior Brother Zuo, just call my name."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Would you like me to count as a marriage next time? Junior sister Zhang from the Shengdao Academy has been talking about you for a long time."


    "Junior Brother Ye, since we have reached the top of the mountain, we will fight for our own ability later. I have something to do, so we will go one step ahead." Zuo Qiuyu turned around and said to Ye Tian, ??and rushed away.


    Ye Tian was stunned for a while, then looked at Dongfang Daoji, and said in a daze, "Your sister Zhang is very frustrated?"


    Otherwise, how could Zuo Qiuyu be so scared.


    Dongfang Daoji gave Ye Tian a blank look, and said with a wry smile: "How many ugly ones are at our level? As long as you want to, you can become what you want to be."


    Ye Tian nodded. Indeed, even the gods in the universe can change their appearance at will, not to mention their great existence beyond gods.


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "My Junior Sister Zhang has a very grumpy temper, hehe, and strong. Zuo Qiuyu had molested her at the beginning, but was beaten badly. Originally, this incident passed, I did not expect me The Junior Sister Zhang became addicted to fighting, and she went to a duel with Zuo Qiuyu every other time, and she was so scared that Zuo Qiuyu was avoiding her now."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled: "Your Junior Sister Zhang won''t be in love with a dozen or so, right?"


    "I think it''s very likely!" Dongfang Daoji smiled and nodded.


    The two chatted casually for a while, then looked at the center of the mountain again.


    Ye Tian looked serious and said: "You know my hole cards, do you think I have a chance to grab the fruit of heaven?"


    Dongfang Daoji was taken aback, and suddenly heard that he thought Ye Tian was crazy, and he dared to grab food from the mouth of the four big brothers. However, he soon thought of Ye Tian''s strength.


    Although Ye Tian is a freshman, he is already the master of the seventh-order universe, and he has also practiced the sixth-level "Indestructible Jie Shen". He also possesses the robbery sword. The most important thing is the chaotic warrior and the black demon war. A, this is the treasure of leapfrog killing the enemy.


    At this time, Dongfang Daoji didn¡¯t know that Ye Tian had already practiced the seventh level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"


    But even so, Ye Tian''s combined strengths surpassed those eighth-ranked universe master disciples of the Fourth Avenue Institute, and his fighting strength was chasing those four masters, and he was indeed qualified to compete for the fruit of the heaven.


    There was a thought in his heart, and Dongfang Daoji groaned: "One percent chance!"


    Ye Tian didn''t spit blood when he heard the words. I dared to think about it for a long time, and felt that I was daydreaming.


    As if he understood what Ye Tian was thinking, Dongfang Daoji smiled and explained: "Want to get the fruit of the heaven? You are too naive. Even in every hunting event, none of the four big brothers can get the fruit of the heaven, even Ouyang Wugui will not get it, let alone you."


    Ye Tian asked, "Who got it in the end? Was it eaten by that **** snake?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and shook his head and said: "The Blood Hell Nether Snake is not a real life body. It was created by the Little Wasteland to protect the flowers of the Dao. It will not leave the flower of the Dao for half a step, nor will it swallow the flower of the Dao. Flowers, but they will stop those of us who rob the flowers of the avenue. This is a test for us."


    "Could it be that Dao Guo finally flew away by himself?" Ye Tian said gloomily~www.novelhall.com~ Dongfang Daoji laughed and said: "The four big brothers compete fiercely, you think they will let others get Dao Guo. If they can¡¯t get it themselves, they will definitely destroy the Heavenly Dao Fruit. When the time comes, the Heavenly Dao Fruit may split into dozens of pieces. It depends on your ability to grab it. At least I have participated in so many hunting events. I have heard that someone has obtained a complete Heavenly Dao Fruit. Even if Ouyang Wuhui is strong, it is easy for the other three big brothers to work together to destroy the Heavenly Dao Fruit."


    Ye Tian suddenly understood, dare to be afraid of what he can''t get, and don''t let others get it. The typical one shot and two scattered, he just lifted the table.


    "However, there are exceptions!" Dongfang Daoji said suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji.


    Dongfang Daoji whispered: "I did a calculation before, and found that the Heavenly Dao Fruit was not destroyed this time, which is a bit strange. But logically speaking, this possibility is very small and almost negligible."


    Ye Tian frowned, but he knew Dongfang Daoji''s fortune-telling ability very well, there could be no mistakes. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1778： Plan

    Dongfang Daoji''s "Nine Tests of Destiny" is very powerful, or it can''t be calculated. Once it is calculated, it is definitely 100% accurate and there is no error.


    Ye Tian has a deep understanding of this, just like the last time Xue Luohua found Dongfang Daoji to calculate the place of Yan Luoyu''s death.


    So Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t question Dongfang Daoji¡¯s words. He muttered: ¡°If this is the case, then I still have a chance. By the way, have you figured out who got the Heaven¡¯s Daoji fruit?¡±


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said, "It''s calculated."


    "Who?" Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji suspiciously, all of this can be calculated, he is too capable.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "It''s a disciple of our Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Nonsense, it''s up to you, I can figure it out." Ye Tian rolled his eyes.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said: "Don¡¯t be kidding me, I¡¯m serious. No matter who gets this Heavenly Dao Fruit, it means that a Tier 10 universe master has appeared in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. No, once it is reached. As the lord of the tenth-order universe, those four big brothers will definitely go back to the Arai to attack the universe overlord, and they will be a universe overlord when they come out.


    "What if I got it?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head: "The possibility is too low. Let''s not say whether you have that strength. Even if you have that strength and Xue Luohua is here, how could he watch you get the Heavenly Dao Fruit? If it doesn''t, it will destroy the fruit of Heaven''s Path."


    Ye Tian frowned, and then whispered: "At least they don''t know my strength right now. You can use this point, maybe you can attack it by surprise."


    "The odds are too low!" Dongfang Daoji still shook his head and said: "You can not only face one Xue Luohua, but also three other big brothers, even if my eldest brother Dongfang Xiongtian thinks that you are the same Taoist Academy. I won¡¯t shoot you, but the other two may not.¡±


    "Let''s take a look first. Anyway, it depends on the situation. It is too early to say this." Ye Tian sighed immediately.


    Dongfang Daoji whispered: "Actually, you can make preparations in advance. If you are lucky then, you might get the Heavenly Dao Fruit."


    Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji in amazement, "What the **** do you mean? When I was confident, you attacked me. Now I don''t say anything, but you tempted me."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "I''m not helping you make suggestions. If it weren''t for you to be my friend, how could I, a disciple of Shengdao Academy, come to help you plan that fruit of heaven."


    "Then tell me!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "How much do you know about Tian Daoji?"


    "Zuo Qiuyu told me that as long as you eat the fruit of the heavenly path, you can get a path for the heavenly path, and your cultivation level will be directly promoted." Ye Tian replied without thinking.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head, and asked, "Then you know why you will get a heaven after eating the fruit of heaven?"


    "Because there is a way of heaven in the fruit of heaven!" Ye Tian said, which was what Zuo Qiuyu told him.


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said: "Yes, there is a heaven in the fruit of heaven, but the problem is, do you know which heaven is contained in it? You are now the lord of the seventh-order universe, and you have understood the seven heavens. What if the heavenly path contained in this heavenly path fruit is the heavenly path that you have already understood?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and he suddenly realized: "I understand what you mean. If the heavenly path contained in the heavenly path fruit has been understood by me, then it will have no effect on me."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said, "Yes, even if you get it then, you can only treat it as a treasure and go trade with others."


    "This is the luck you said!" Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji, then smiled bitterly: "It seems luck is very important. I hope that the heavens contained in this heavenly fruit are not what I have understood."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "This is the gambling luck I said. The heavenly path contained in this heavenly path fruit may be understood by you, but it may also be understood by one or two of the four big brothers. Once there, there will be opportunities for negotiation."


    Ye Tian is very smart, and he immediately reacted after hearing the words: "If this Heavenly Dao Fruit is useless for Dongfang Xiongtian, then he should help me for the sake of both of us."


    "A thousand chaotic rough stones!" Dongfang Daoji raised a finger and said to Ye Tian: "He is my eldest brother. I have already told him about this in advance. If it is really not what he needs then. Tiandao fruit is what you need, so as long as you pay a thousand chaotic rough stones, he will help you **** it."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words: "If he can''t get it, wouldn''t I lose a thousand chaotic rough stones in vain."


    Although the value of a thousand chaotic rough stones and the fruit of heaven is not worth mentioning, if you can¡¯t get the fruit of heaven, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you have lost your wife and broke down?


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, if you can''t get the fruit of heaven, then the transaction is not successful."


    Ye Tian nodded, which is very fair.


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "I have a very good relationship with Ouyang Wuhui. From him, I will help you get in touch, but the price he sold is three thousand rough chaotic stones. After all, his strength is strong, and one person can compare to three. Big brother."


    "Good!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Four thousand chaotic rough stones can buy a superb cosmic warrior of very good quality. If you buy it from a senior in the academy, you can buy three or four superb cosmic warriors.


    After all, the Jie Mo Knife that Ye Tian obtained from the bald old man was only three thousand chaotic rough stones, which was still the top best cosmic magic weapon.


    Ordinary superb cosmic magic weapon, Ye Tian went to buy a bald old man, I am afraid that a thousand chaotic rough stones will be enough.


    On the surface ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian spent four thousand chaotic rough stones in exchange for a fruit of heaven, which was a loss.


    But the account is not calculated like this. The value of Tiandao Fruit depends on when it is used. If you use Tiandaoguo to advance from the master of the first-order universe to the master of the second-order universe, then you are an idiot, and a chaotic rough stone is not worth it.


    But if, like those four big brothers, a Heavenly Dao Fruit can promote them to the tenth rank of the Lord of the Universe, and immediately enter the Arai to impact the realm of the universe overlord, then this Heavenly Dao Fruit is worth 10,000 Chaos to them. There are more than rough stones.


    Although Ye Tian does not have the cultivation base of the four masters, he is now in the pinnacle state of the master of the seventh-order universe. If he has this heavenly fruit, he can immediately be promoted to the pinnacle of the eighth-level universe, and then he will work hard to cultivate. At once, he was the master of the ninth-order universe, and his cultivation was directly comparable to the four big brothers.


    If Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can also catch up by then, then with the help of the Tribulation Sword and the Black Demon Armor, Ye Tian''s combat power will be able to overwhelm the four masters and become the strongest student in the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    Such a calculation, these four thousand chaotic rough stones are exchanged for a heavenly fruit, then it is too cheap. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1779： bloom

    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but gratefully look at Dongfang Daoji, and thanked him: "I didn''t expect you to arrange it for me, thank you so much."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Are we friends? You can help me with friends, and I will help you. Next time I have something, you have to help me."


    Ye Tian nodded, he didn''t say anything to guarantee, because the spoken words are not binding, just remember it in his heart.


    Moreover, Ye Tian thinks that Ouyang Wugui will help him this time, I am afraid it is still based on the face of Dongfang Daoji, otherwise let alone three thousand chaotic rough stones, six thousand will not work.


    After all, even if this Heavenly Dao Fruit is not what Ouyang Wugui wanted, but if I said to help anyone on the spot, I am afraid that whether it is Xue Luohua or the big brother of the Dead Dao Academy, I am afraid that he will bid at least 10,000 chaotic rough stones.


    There is also Dongfang Xiongtian asking for a thousand chaotic rough stones. It is also based on the face of Dongfang Daoji. I really thought that at the same time, he would help you with the brothers of the Daoyuan?


    Stop joking, Ye Tian''s strength has increased, and Dongfang Xiongtian, the big brother, has to face the threat of Ye Tian. It would be good if he doesn''t suppress Ye Tian. How could it be possible to help you at such a low price.


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian was more grateful to Dongfang Daoji and remembered this favor in his heart.


    Of course, the other party did this step, and he really regarded him as a friend.


    "Okay, I have to go first. After all, I am a disciple of the Shengdao Academy. I can''t always stay with you. When the petals of the flowers of the Great Avenue fly out, we in the Fourth Avenue Academy will be enemies. It."


    "At that time, I will not be merciful, nor should you be merciful. These petals are different from the Heavenly Dao Fruit, and there is only one Heavenly Dao Fruit. Everyone depends on their ability, regardless of the difference between the different schools. But there will be many petals, and each way will be. The people in the academy will unite and act in unison, which is a collective honor. If I help you, what will the disciples of the Shengdao Academy think of me? Similarly, you should not help me, or even we can **** each other."


    Dongfang Daoji said.


    Ye Tian naturally understood this truth, so he nodded.


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "Also, don''t be happy too early. After all, who knows what heaven is contained in that heavenly path fruit, if Ouyang Wuhui uses it, then you and him are competitors. So , When the flower petals of the avenue fly out, immediately sense the heavenly path inside, and I will also send you a voice transmission to notify you of the result."


    After speaking, Dongfang Daoji ran away.


    Ye Tian looked at the stone flower in the center of the mountain, and then waited, and at the same time, he also looked at whether the goddess of luck was on his side.


    "I hope it''s not the fruit of the heavens used by Ouyang Wugui!" Ye Tian prayed secretly.


    The four big brothers, he is most afraid of Ouyang Wugui. Although this man is also the master of the ninth-order universe, he not only cultivated the "Life and Life" of the Shengdao Academy to the ninth level, but also destroyed the "No He has cultivated to the eighth level in "Missing the Journey Body", and even the "The Treasure of Empty Magic" from the Academy of Illusion and the "Infinite War" from the Academy of Death, he has also cultivated to the seventh level.


    gathers the exercises of the Four Great Avenues in one, and he has cultivated every exercise to a very high level. Such a person''s combat power is simply unfathomable.


    Dongfang Daoji said that Ouyang Wuhui was comparable to the other three big brothers, and Ye Tian believed it.


    If you compete with Ouyang Wuhui, Ye Tian''s confidence is very low.


    On the contrary, if Ouyang Wuhui helps him to fight for the fruit of the heaven, then the fruit of the heaven, Ye Tian, ??is bound to win.


    So, luck is very important at this time.


    Time passed day by day.


    Originally, for people like Ye Tian, ??a retreat is hundreds or thousands of epochs, and a few days is not worth mentioning.


    But in the past few days, Ye Tian and others have lived like a year. No, they have lived like an epoch. Every minute, every second, they are nervous.


    Finally, when the last day of the hunting activity came, in the woods around the top of the mountain, powerful auras erupted straight into the sky.


    Ye Tian just swept away, and he found dozens of people, and everyone''s aura was above the master of the seventh-order universe.


    These elite disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan almost surrounded the entire mountaintop.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the mountain top, the Blood Hell Nether Snake guarding Shi Hua also sensed these breaths. It raised its huge head and roared to the sky, with surging killing intent in its eyes.


    In an instant, a huge coercion of a tenth-level barren ancient beast swept across the world.


    Ye Tian suddenly woke up, planning so much, and almost forgot about this tenth-level ancient beast.


    This is an existence that is stronger than Ouyang Wuhui. With the flower that guards the avenue, even if the other four big brothers don''t take action, it will be difficult for Ye Tian to win the fruit of heaven.


    "Wait and watch!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, the people around just released their own breath, and no one rushed out to die, not even the four seniors.


    Everyone is a human being, and no one wants to be a bird.


    At this time, as the last day approached, the stone flower guarded by the Blood Hell Nether Snake gradually released a beam of light of three thousand colors, and the stone flower also bloomed.


    has a total of three thousand petals, and each petal is a color, representing the three thousand heavens.


    Of course, these petals cannot contain a complete path of heaven, isn''t it more precious than the fruit of heaven? They only contain one of the laws of heaven, and can only speed up your cultivation speed, and it is impossible for you to comprehend one of heaven all at once.


    As for how much training speed can be accelerated, compared with the rough chaotic stone, each petal is comparable to ten rough chaotic stones.


    Such a calculation, if these petals add up ~ www.novelhall.com~ the value is not lower than the fruit of heaven.


    However, no one is stupid enough to **** all the petals. They all sense the laws and choose their own suitable heaven to snatch. This can also reduce stress and reduce competitors.


    "it has started!"


    Ye Tian watched nervously as the flowers of the avenue bloom, the petals blooming, gradually revealing the fruit of heaven at the core of the avenue flower.


    Three thousand kinds of light burst in all directions, and the whole world is reflected in various colors, very beautiful.


    At the same time, the sound of the avenue sounded, and the surrounding chaotic avenues became clear. Even if they didn¡¯t practice, their perception of the avenue was increasing.


    However, at this time, no one would be so stupid as to sit cross-legged on the ground to practice. Everyone stared at the flowers of the avenue and prepared to **** the petals.


    And Ye Tian stared at the Heavenly Dao Fruit that was gradually revealed, and wanted to sense which Heavenly Dao contained therein.


    "It''s not the way of heaven that I have understood!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and his face was full of excitement.


    At this time, all the fruits of the heavens have been revealed, and Ye Tian also sensed the laws of the heavens inside.


    Fortunately, good luck, not the way of heaven that he has understood.


    This shows that this heavenly fruit has an effect on him.


    Actually, Ye Tian is not afraid of competing with others, because he is afraid that this Heavenly Dao Fruit will have no effect on him, so he will be busy. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1780： bad luck

    Three thousand colors, like three thousand colored ribbons, cover the entire sky.


    The sound of the avenue is filled, and the entire top of the mountain is extremely sacred,


    At this time, the flowers of the avenue are in full bloom, and the petals are crystal clear, like crystals, with different colors.


    This scene is very beautiful.


    However, the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan hidden in the surrounding area did not want to appreciate this beautiful scene. They opened their eyes and closed their breaths. They clenched their weapons in their hands, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a petal on the flower of the avenue trembled, and then flew away, exploding toward the surroundings, like a magical arrow shot out.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted loudly.


    At the same time, a group of figures rushed out of the surrounding woods.


    "Shoo!" More and more petals flew out, all shooting in all directions, very fast.


    The disciples of the Fourth Avenue Institute all started to move towards their goal.


    Suddenly, the sky is extremely lively.


    Although the three thousand petals seem to be a lot, these disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan didn''t just **** one petal, they snatched a lot. In this way, it is inevitable to confront others, and the battle erupts.


    This is a big melee, almost all enemies are each other, but there are also disciples from the same courtyard, unanimously outside.


    After all, they are all disciples from the same college, and they are brothers. They will see each other often in the future. Of course, they must restrain each other a little. However, for those disciples in other Taoist schools, they almost all killed them.


    However, this killer didn''t really want to kill the opponent, but knocked it back, injuring him seriously at most.


    Although it is not considered a real death to die in the Xiaohuangjie, the Dahuang Wuyuan does not allow them to kill each other, otherwise they will be punished by the law enforcement elders.


    Of course, if you kill someone in the wild without letting the other party find evidence, then nothing will happen, and the other party can only suffer a dumb loss.


    But now, with so many disciples around, if anyone tries to kill the opponent, he will definitely not get away.


    Therefore, even if some of the powerful eighth-order universe masters just knocked back the opposite seventh-order universe master, it wouldn''t really hurt his life.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian also took a shot. He saw dozens of petals appearing near him, and immediately put out his big hand and enveloped them.


    However, before Ye Tian succeeded, a disciple of the magical courtyard nearby took the first step to unleash the illusory world, pulling Ye Tian into the illusion.


    There are seven illusory worlds, and Ye Tian is enveloped in it.


    Although Ye Tian can get rid of this illusion with a full blow, but then, he exposed his strength.


    In desperation, Ye Tian had to wait.


    Because he knew that the nearby Miedaoyuan disciples would definitely help him. This is also the rule of Miedaoyuan. It is absolutely forbidden for other disciples to bully their own disciples. They are both brothers, and of course they must help each other.


    Sure enough, within a moment, a huge fist bombarded in from the outside, smashing the seven illusory worlds.


    "Mo Zhongtang, your Hallucination Academy is really going back more and more, and you actually bullied a new student." A roar sounded, and Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, his voice was somewhat familiar.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian turned his head and saw that it was Zuo Qiuyu.


    Opposite Zuo Qiuyu, is a young man with thick black hair and big eyes, wearing a white robe, obviously a disciple of the Magical Academy.


    "Hmph, Zuo Qiuyu, do I need you to care about what I do in Mo Zhongtang?" The disciple of the magical courtyard named Mo Zhongtang snorted and turned around to **** the other petals.


    Zuo Qiu Yu nodded to Ye Tian, ??and went to **** other petals. At this time, they had no time to waste.


    Only Ye Tian was a little sad, and the dozens of petals he liked were probably snatched by this Mo Zhongtang.


    "This account will be calculated later!" Ye Tian was not angry, but glanced indifferently at the magical school disciple named Mo Zhongtang.


    Ye Tian has never been a good-tempered person. What he pays attention to is that people don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend.


    Only now, in order to **** the Heavenly Dao Fruit, Ye Tian had to hide his strength, otherwise it would be difficult to **** the Heavenly Dao Fruit by attracting the attention of the four seniors.


    While ¡¡¡¡ spoke, Ye Tian looked to the other side, Dongfang Daoji was also snatching petals.


    Compared with Ye Tian, ??Dongfang Daoji is much better. Almost no one dares to compete with Dongfang Daoji. No matter which disciple of the Daoyuan, when he sees Dongfang Daoji, he dodges.


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless when he saw this.


    It''s really annoying that people are better than people.


    However, he and Dongfang Daoji have no way to compare.


    First of all, Dongfang Daoji is powerful in its own right, and is the master of the eighth-order universe. When the four masters did not take action, few people present were his opponents.


    Secondly, Dongfang Daoji has a strong background, not to mention that he came from the Great Desolate City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy alone, there are two big brothers covering him, one is his elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian, the other is his close friend My friend Ouyang has no regrets. With these two people here, who dares to offend Dongfang Daoji?


    Finally, Dongfang Daoji¡¯s "Nine Tests of Destiny" is too powerful. A disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan, who dares to say that I can¡¯t get Dongfang Daoji in the future? Therefore, no one dared to offend Dongfang Daoji in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Even the disciples of the Illusion School ~www.novelhall.com~ who have always been extremely arrogant, avoid Dongfang Daoji.


    However, Ye Tian saw that Dongfang Daoji had only collected more than 500 petals and then stopped. Obviously he also knew that he would accept it when he saw it.


    "This guy is really a human spirit!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh. He lives with Dongfang Daoji, even if his cultivation level is not high in the future, few people would dare to offend him.


    "Brother Ye!" Just as Ye Tian sighed, the Dongfang Daoji that had already stopped said to Ye Tian Chuan: "Brother Ye, your luck is a little bad this time. That Tiandao fruit is what Ouyang Wugui wants. Yes, he can''t help you this time. However, this Tiandao Fruit is not what my elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian wants, so he can help you at a critical time."


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly when he heard this. This was indeed not good news. Among the people present, he was most afraid of Ouyang Wugui.


    I thought that Ouyang Wuhui would help himself, then this heavenly fruit is bound to win. But now it seems that it is impossible to help, and we have to confront each other.


    Ye Tian sighed. It seems that if you want to get this Heavenly Dao Fruit, you have to do your best.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Tian shot again to **** the other petals, don''t get the Heavenly Dao Fruit, not even a single petal.


    However, what makes Ye Tian angry is that no matter which direction he goes to **** the petals, the disciples of the magical courtyard near him will come to intercept him.


    Even some disciples of the Magical Path Academy gave up the petals they were about to get, and ran over to intercept him.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, no matter how stupid he was, he guessed that Xue Luohua had given them the order. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1781： last moment

    No matter where Ye Tian goes, as long as there is a disciple of the magical court nearby, he will be intercepted immediately, even if there is no nearby, the disciple of the magical court will come right away.


    Don''t talk about Ye Tian, ??even the disciples around can see that the Magical Academy obviously didn''t want Ye Tian to get a petal.


    "Hey, Ye Tian, ??we are here in the Magical Academy, and you don''t even want to get a single petal." After a disciple of the Magical Academy intercepted Ye Tian, ??he laughed coldly.


    Ye Tian looked gloomy.


    For this kind of thing, the disciples of the other Taoist schools were happy to watch the show, and continued to **** their petals.


    And the disciples of Mie Daoyuan, unless Ye Tian is in danger, they will not be nosy. After all, they are the smallest in number, it is difficult to manage, and they themselves have to **** petals.


    No one is so saint, he would put down his petals and come to help Ye Tian.


    You must know that even though Ye Tian is a disciple of Miedaoyuan, he disturbed all the disciples of Miedaoyuan when he interrupted the preaching of the Lord Jiuwudao.


    These disciples of the Destruction Academy are not going to seek revenge from Ye Tian because of Ye Tian''s talent, but it is difficult for them to help Ye Tian.


    Only Zuo Qiuyu and Ye Tian have some friendship, but their friendship is very shallow, it is enough to help Ye Tian once, it is impossible to continue to help Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t let the disciples of Miedaoyuan take action either. He saw that the disciples of the Magic Taoyuan were staring at him, but instead of snatching the petals, he specially found some magical schools to disturb them.


    Any disciple of the Magical Academy, Ye Tian would go and put his hand in. He was only responsible for blocking the opponent, and naturally there would be disciples from other schools robbing the petals.


    In this way, even though Ye Tian couldn''t get the petals, the disciple of the Magic Daoyuan didn''t get the petals either. The disciples of the other Daoyuan were taken advantage of.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??thank you very much." A disciple of Shidaoyuan put away the petals and left with a smile.


    "Ye Tian!" A disciple of the Fantasy School who lost his petals stared at Ye Tian angrily.


    Ye Tian gave a sneer, and continued to swiftly nearby the disciple of Magic Road.


    His purpose is very simple, didn¡¯t you let me not get a petal? Okay, I don''t want these petals, but don''t think about it.


    In this way, Ye Tian shot everywhere, and in turn intercepted the disciples of the Magical Academy, causing the Magical Academy to suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, facing Ye Tian like this, the disciples of the Magical School were a little confused, don''t know what to do?


    Yes, they received Xue Luohua''s order to intercept Ye Tian and prevent Ye Tian from getting a petal.


    But the problem is, if Ye Tian doesn''t grab the petals by himself, how do you let them intercept? People don''t want petals anymore, you stop the fart!


    Therefore, the current situation is reversed, and it is replaced by Ye Tian intercepting the disciple of the Magical Academy.


    Even though Ye Tian is only one person, many disciples of the Magic Path Academy lost the petals they were about to obtain, which made them extremely angry.


    On the contrary, those disciples from other Taoist schools who got petals because of Ye Tian''s intervention, thank Ye Tian.


    Don''t underestimate these gratitudes. Although these gratitudes can''t let them help Ye Tian, ??they at least owe Ye Tian a small favor.


    No, when all the petals have been robbed, a disciple of Shengdao Academy laughed and said: "Your magical Academy used to rob many petals due to the large number of people, but this time seems to be the bottom. Hahaha!"


    "Hey, who told you to stop Ye Tian and prevent others from getting better, so don''t think about getting better." A disciple from the deadly court sneered.


    "This is called seeking one''s own way of death. You can die by yourself, no one can blame others." Of course, the disciples of Miedaoyuan didn''t let go.


    Faced with these ridicules, the disciples of the Magic Dao Academy looked gloomy and ugly.


    If it were before, who would disciples from other Taoist schools stand for Ye Tian? Who would ridicule the disciples of Huan Daoyuan for him, they would only watch jokes next to him, anyway, Ye Tian was unlucky and didn''t care about them.


    But now it¡¯s different. They have benefited from Ye Tian. They are saying that they take short hands and long mouths. Of course, they have to help Ye Tian laugh at the Hallucination Academy. Anyway, the disciples of other schools don¡¯t feel happy about the Hallucination Academy. God. Moreover, just saying a few words is not really doing it. For them, it is simply a matter of effort.


    These things are good for Ye Tian. After all, in this way, Ye Tian, ??a new student, can be regarded as being integrated into the big family of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Even the Dongfang Dao Ji came over and said with a smile: "Haha, Brother Ye, you did it so happy this time, I feel happy when I see those disciples in the Magic Dao Academy turn dark."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, if it weren''t for the magical courtyard to do too hard to prevent himself from getting a petal, he wouldn''t do such a detrimental thing to himself.


    "Humph!"


    Just as the disciples of the Third Avenue Courtyard continued to laugh at the disciples of the Magic Way, a cold snort rang.


    The next moment, a white robe appeared on the court like snow.


    The surroundings suddenly calmed down, and the disciples of other Taoist schools did not dare to continue to speak out. Offending the disciples of the Magical School is different from offending Xue Luohua. They did not offend Xue Luohua for the benefit of Ye Tian. This big brother.


    "You are Ye Tian?" Xue Luohua glanced around coldly, and then fell on Ye Tian''s icy gaze, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s Yemou!" Ye Tian met Xue Luohua''s gaze indifferently. Since the two sides have torn their faces~www.novelhall.com~, then he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "Very well, I remember you." Xue Luohua said lightly, and then looked away.


    Looking at so many people, it is impossible for him to kill Ye Tian.


    Moreover, with the appearance of Xue Luohua, three powerful auras quickly appeared around him.


    is the other three big brothers.


    Except for Dongfang Xiongtian and Ye Tian who knew each other, the remaining masters of Shengdao Academy, Ouyang Wugui, and death masters, Yan Sandao, were the first to see him.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four big brothers were all locked on the Heavenly Dao Fruit guarded by the Blood Prison Snake, and the little figure Ye Tian was directly ignored by them.


    The petals were shot out on their own initiative. The Blood Hell Nether Snake wanted to protect the Heavenly Dao Fruit, so he didn''t stop it, just watched everyone compete.


    However, if someone wants to **** the fruit of the Heavenly Path, then the Blood Hell Serpent will not be merciful.


    Xue Luohua glanced at the other three elder brothers and said coldly: "Old rules, as long as we want to **** the fruit of the heavens, we can do our best, regardless of death or injury, this time we will only fight for chance, regardless of grievances."


    This means that the status of life and death is set. Normally Dahuang Wuyuan disciples cannot kill each other in the Xiaohuangjie, but if the status of life and death is set first, everyone agrees, then it is your wish, who Can''t control it.


    After all, once the Heavenly Dao Fruit is robbed, no one can keep his hands anymore, he must do his best, and accidental injuries will be inevitable at this time.


    This is the old rule, everyone except Ye Tian knows it, so they don''t care, they all nodded. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1782： Verbal confrontation

    After hearing Xue Luohua''s words, dozens of people around him stepped back hundreds of steps and started to move away from the top of the mountain. Ye Tian glanced at these people slightly and found that they were all the masters of the seventh-order universe.


    is also right, the distance between the master of the seventh-order universe and the master of the ninth-order universe is too large. If you stay here, you may not even be able to hold the aftermath of the battle, let alone win the heavenly fruit, you don''t know how to die.


    At this time, besides the four big brothers, only Ye Tian and the nine masters of the eighth-order universe from the Fourth Avenue Institute were left on the field.


    Among the nine masters of the eighth-order universe, there are two schools of life, two schools of death, two schools of magic, only three of them.


    Don''t look at the small number of Miedao Academy, but the members of Miedao Academy are all elites. Whether they are the masters of the eighth-order universe or the seventh-order universe, the number of them exceeds that of other three-way houses.


    Because of this, even if there are only a hundred people in the Miedao Academy, they can still crush the Taoyuan to death, and they often compete for the second place in the Fourth Avenue.


    At this moment, four big brothers are standing around the top of the mountain, Ye Tian and they are all standing behind each other''s big brothers.


    Originally, Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to stand behind Dongfang Xiongtian, but since this Heavenly Dao Fruit is useless to Dongfang Xiongtian, this time it¡¯s Dongfang Xiongtian helping him to capture the Heavenly Dao Fruit. Of course, he has to stand behind Dongfang Xiongtian. .


    Moreover, if Dongfang Xiongtian is in front of him, others will not notice Ye Tian.


    However, after those seventh-order universe masters had retreated, Ye Tian, ??a new-born seventh-order universe master, was still standing in the field, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I only heard Xue Luohua say coldly: "A small seventh-order universe master dare to be greedy for the fruit of heaven, don''t you think it is too wishful thinking?"


    The people of Shengdaoyuan and Deathdaoyuan didn''t care, because Ye Tian intercepted the disciples of Magical Way just now, and they benefited a lot from the two Daoyuan. Of course, they wouldn''t have trouble with Ye Tian for this little thing.


    After all, staying here may not be able to get the fruit of heaven, let alone Ye Tian, ??the master of the seventh-order universe, they didn''t care about it at all.


    "It seems that no one has stipulated that the master of the seventh-order universe cannot stay here? Is it possible that this mountain is yours?" Facing Xue Luohua''s mockery, Ye Tian said lightly.


    Xue Luohua narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to talk back. He couldn''t help but his eyes became cold. He said coldly: "The mouth is good, but the strength is far away!"


    Before the words fell, Xue Luohua''s eyes shot out two magic knives, and they slaughtered Ye Tian.


    He actually shot Ye Tian in public.


    But, as he said before, staying is to set life and death. Don''t blame anyone if you die.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Xue Luohua''s hands, Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t care about hiding his strength. After all, he would die if he hid. <>


    However, before Ye Tian made a move, Dongfang Xiongtian, who stood in front of him, made a move first, and saw that he smashed the two magic knives with one punch.


    glanced at Xue Luohua coldly, Dongfang Xiongtian said gloomyly: "My disciple from the Destruction Academy, it is not your turn to teach you."


    Xue Luohua narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "I just give him a long memory. If you don''t have strength, don''t be greedy. By the way, Dongfang Xiongtian, if I remember correctly, this heavenly fruit should treat you. It¡¯s no use. Let¡¯s do this, you help me capture this Heaven¡¯s Path fruit, and I will give you five thousand rough chaotic stones afterwards."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, and asked Dongfang Xiongtian to make a shot of five thousand rough chaotic stones. The price was five times higher than him. Can Dongfang Xiongtian agree?


    "Xue Luohua, even if I can''t get this heavenly fruit, don''t even think about it." Dongfang Xiongtian said coldly.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that Dongfang Xiongtian could give him this Heavenly Dao Fruit, because even if he got this Heavenly Dao Fruit, it would not be possible to threaten Dongfang Xiongtian''s status.


    But Xue Luohua is different. Once Xue Luohua obtains the fruit of the heavenly path, he can be promoted to the realm of the lord of the tenth cosmos, and then he can go to the deserted well to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    Think about Xue Luohua, who was still at the same level with himself before, suddenly leading himself and becoming his predecessor. Will Dongfang Xiongtian be willing?


    "Huh, it hurts others and hurts yourself!" Xue Luohua snorted coldly, then looked at the senior brother of the Death Daoyuan opposite, and said solemnly: "Three Yan Dao, this heavenly path fruit is useless to you, five thousand chaotic rough stones. Please do it once, can you?"


    Yan Sandao shook his head, and said with a mischievous smile: "Xue Luohua, don''t bother to think about it. Let''s share this heavenly fruit, otherwise it''s the same as last time, and no one can get it."


    The people around were silent, ignoring the confrontation between the four big brothers.


    They also noticed that none of these four big brothers wanted to let each other on top of their heads, so even if they couldn''t get it, no one else would want to get it.


    "Ten thousand chaotic rough stones!"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Wugui, who was in front of Dongfang Daoji, walked out. He looked at Xue Luohua, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Yan Sandao with a plain gaze, and said slowly: "I will give you 10,000 chaotic rough stones, plus I had a chance to make a move, and this Heavenly Dao Fruit was given to me. How?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire top of the mountain was silent, only the sound of the **** **** snake panting.


    The surrounding Dahuang Wuyuan disciples were stunned. With 10,000 chaotic rough stones, you can buy ten superb universe magic weapons in Dahuangwuyuan. <>The most important thing is that there is a chance for Ouyang Wuhui to make a move~www.novelhall.com~ You should know that once Ouyang Wuhui gets this fruit of heaven, then Ouyang Wuhui will soon become the overlord of the universe, a universe The opportunity for the overlord to take action is no less than 10,000 chaotic rough stones.


    Thinking of this, everyone was breathing quickly, and they wished they nodded immediately.


    The three of Xue Luohua, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Yan Sandao were also silent for a while, seeming to hesitate.


    Ye Tian was also silent, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Compared with Ouyang Wugui, his little chaotic rough stone is simply not worth mentioning. Why is he arguing with him?


    However, to Ye Tian''s surprise, Xue Luohua and the three big brothers actually shook their heads.


    Ouyang Wugui''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ouyang Wugui, you are already stronger than us, why bother with this heavenly fruit, do you have to throw us far?" Yan Sandao sighed.


    The big brothers of the same generation, it¡¯s fine if he is weaker than Ouyang Wuhui. If Ouyang Wuhui is completely thrown away, it will be too sad. When someone mentions their generation of big brothers in the future, they will all become Ouyang Wuhui¡¯s background wall. , This is humiliating.


    The people who can become the big brothers of the Fourth Avenue Academy are all proud of heaven, and they have their own dignity to guard.


    Xue Luohua said solemnly: "Ouyang Wugui, we won''t let you get this heavenly fruit."


    "Sorry!" Dongfang Xiongtian just said two words lightly. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1783： 3 houses join forces

    Seeing that the three elder brothers had rejected Ouyang Wugui''s proposal, Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, as long as one person agrees, he doesn''t need to think about this heavenly fruit, it must be Ouyang WWW..l¨¡


    Fortunately, the other three big brothers have been suppressed by Ouyang Wuhui for a long time, and they are very disgusted with Ouyang Wuhui. How can they be allowed to continue to lead them by one step? No, this is a big step ahead.


    "Brother Ye, this heavenly fruit Ouyang Wugui is bound to win, I can''t help you, and I will help Ouyang Wuhui later, after all, I also belong to Shengdao Academy."


    At this time, Dongfang Daoji¡¯s voice came over: ¡°However, I asked my elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian. He said he would help you. It¡¯s up to you. You can grasp it yourself. Even if you meet me, you will Don''t show mercy under your hands."


    Ye Tian heard the words and nodded to Dongfang Daoji.


    Then, Ye Tian looked at Ouyang Wugui.


    At this time, the first person in the Dahuang Wuyuan who had been acting lightly and lightly, his face was a bit ugly. He scanned the three Xue Luohua with gloomy eyes, and said angrily: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan has not been completed like this. Now, you are still here and my den. Don¡¯t you know? Heavenly God Temple, Demon God Temple, and Jiuzhongtian, the outstanding disciples of their generation are already the overlord of the universe. If I were to quickly become the universe Overlord, I can still fight with them, but for a little bit of selfishness, you let us continue to be trampled under their feet in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. What good is this for you? Can you raise your head in front of them when you go out?"


    Xue Luohua sneered when he heard the words: "Why must you become the overlord of the universe, can''t I? This heavenly fruit is useless to Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao, but it is useful to me. Why must you become Overlord of the universe."


    Ouyang Wugui coldly snorted: "Are you stronger than me in the same level? Even if you become the overlord of the universe, how much strength can you increase? It is estimated that even the one of the gods can''t handle it."


    Xue Luohua shook his head and said: "Ouyang Wugui, don''t say you so noble, as if our Dahuang Wuyuan has you, we can get rid of the situation of decline. As far as I know, this generation of disciples of the Celestial Temple and the Demon Temple Among them, there is not only one universe overlord, even if you become the universe overlord, you can''t revitalize our Great Desolate Martial Academy, so why should we let you advance to the realm of universe overlord first."


    Yan Sandao nodded and said, "Ouyang Wugui, Xue Luohua is right. If you can revitalize our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, I will give you this Heavenly Dao Fruit without saying a word. But you can''t, then. Don''t say anything cold here, and don''t put your thoughts on being promoted to the overlord of the universe to the dignity of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. We are all disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. You are not alone in your efforts, we are also working hard."


    Ouyang Wu regret heard this, his face grew gloomy, his eyes moved to Dongfang Xiongtian not far away, and he said coldly, "Dongfang Xiongtian, do you mean that too?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian glanced at Dongfang Daoji next to Ouyang Wuhui, and then shook his head and said, "Tian Dao Guo does not belong to a certain person. Since it is a welfare arranged for us by the senior officials of the Dahuang Wuyuan, then we have to rely on our own ability. No amount of it is useful."


    Ouyang Wugui laughed in anger, and shouted: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Then we all have our own abilities. I want to see how much you have grown up in these years, and what ability do you have to revitalize the Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    "Unreal World!"


    Ouyang Wuhui immediately shouted.


    A series of eight illusory big worlds suddenly appeared, suppressed in the field, and enveloped everyone in it.


    Ye Tian looked at him, he was shocked, he could break the seven illusory worlds, and if there were eight, he could only expose the Black Demon''s armor.


    However, there are three other big brothers present, and Ye Tian is not in a hurry to do it.


    Sure enough, before Ye Tian made a move, Xue Luohua, Yan Sandao, and Dongfang Xiongtian did it together. The three of them made a move and instantly tore the eight imaginary worlds.


    And at this moment, Ouyang Wuhui had already rushed towards Tiandao Fruit, but unfortunately he was stopped by the Blood Prison Snake and did not get Tiandao Fruit.


    "Ouyang Wugui, I really underestimated you. Even "The Treasure of Empty Magic" was cultivated to the eighth level by you. I don''t know how many levels of the "Infinite War of the Dead" of our Death Academy have you cultivated?"


    The big brother Yan Sandao from the Death Daoyuan shouted, and countless weapons appeared around his body, displaying a powerful combat skill, converging into a torrent, and killing Ouyang Wugui.


    The "Infinite Battle Tome" of the Death Academy is a technique that contains countless combat skills. The combat skills in it are ever-changing, and the number is endless.


    Because of this, the difficulty of training in "The Infinite War" is also very difficult. It is almost not under the "Indestructible Tribulation", and if you want to play the real power in the "Infinite War", there are too many combat skills that need to be understood. Up.


    Because of all the difficulties, the disciples of the Shidaoyuan have always been relatively weak. It''s not that their exercises are not good, but that they can''t cultivate themselves at home. If they really practiced the "Infinite War", their strength would be terrifying.


    It is rumored that the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was a disciple of the Death Academy at the time. He practiced the "Infinite Warfare" to an unprecedented level of horror, defeated all competitors and became the master of the Great Wild Martial Academy.


    It is a pity that there are too few geniuses like the master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, so in the past few years, the disciples of the Death Academy have been worse than the disciples of other temples.


    "Yan San Dao~www.novelhall.com~ I said you can¡¯t, you just can¡¯t! Today I will show you why I am sure to revitalize the Dahuang Wuyuan¡ª¡ª"


    Ouyang Wuhui dodges the attack of the blood infernal snake while slaps a palm behind him. This palm is all-encompassing, and countless combat skills appear in it, exuding terrifying power, sweeping the heavens and all realms.


    Yan San Dao was shaken by this palm, his face was extremely ugly, and he stared at Ouyang Wugui: "You actually practiced "The Infinite War" to the eighth level!"


    The surrounding Dahuang Wuyuan disciples all took a breath.


    Ouyang Wuhui not only cultivated their Shengdao Academy''s "Life and Life" to the ninth level, but also practiced the exercises of the other Sandao Academy to the eighth level. This talent is simply unimaginable.


    "Dongfang Xiongtian, don''t hurry up!" Xue Luohua roared and killed Ouyang Wugui.


    Dongfang Xiongtian hesitated for a moment and then shot.


    At the same time, the three eighth-order universe masters of Miedao Academy, the two eighth-order universe masters of the Death Academy, and the two eighth-order universe masters of the Magical Academy, and nine powerhouses, all kill together. The two eighth-order universe masters of Shengdao Academy.


    Dongfang Daoji saw this, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Don''t do it, I give up."


    After that, he left the battlefield directly and retreated to the surroundings.


    The other master of the eighth-order universe is not an idiot, and immediately quit. It''s not that they didn''t help Ouyang Wugui, but they couldn''t help at all. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1784： opportunity

    On the top of the mountain, Xue Luohua, Yan Sandao and Dongfang Xiongtian besieged Ouyang Wuhui, but Ouyang Wuhui was resisted, and even Ouyang Wuhui had the upper hand. This strength stunned all of Dahuang Wuyuan. disciple.


    "So strong, he is also the master of the ninth-order universe, he is actually so strong." Ye Tian, ??who was watching the battle, took a breath.


    You know, the three of Dongfang Xiongtian, each of them is the pinnacle powerhouse among the 9th-order universe masters. In the outside world, the general 10th-order universe masters are not their opponents. They are regarded as the highest peak of the 9th-order universe. Now, only the disciples of Tianshen Temple, Demon Temple, and Jiuzhongtian can contend with it.


    But now, it is also the ninth-level master of the ninth-order universe, and Ouyang Wugui has overwhelmed the three of Dongfang Xiongtian and still has the upper hand. This kind of strength is very terrifying.


    "If you don''t count the Black Demon War Armor, even if I reach the ninth rank of the ninth-ranked universe master, I am afraid it is not his opponent." Ye Tian secretly thought, unless he was trained to the ninth rank of the ninth-ranked universe master. The level of "Indestructible Jade Body" can fight Ouyang Wugui.


    This Ouyang Wugui deserves to be the first person in the Great Wilderness Academy, and his talent is indeed extremely powerful.


    Fortunately, there is the Blood Prison Snake guarding the Heavenly Dao Guo, otherwise, the three of Dongfang Xiongtian alone may not be able to stop Ouyang Wuhui at all.


    Blood Prison Snake is a tenth-level wild and ancient fierce beast. It was originally stronger than these four big brothers, even Ouyang Wugui was nearly as good.


    Although the Blood Hell Nether Snake has restrictions and will not leave the part of the mountaintop range, Ouyang Wuhui also snatched me from the Heavenly Dao Fruit, but there are three people from Dongfang Xiongtian making trouble behind him, it is impossible to do it.


    Ye Tian stared at the four big brothers in the field from the field, and did not immediately intervene.


    The seven eighth-order cosmic masters of Miedaoyuan, Huandaoyuan, and Sidaoyuan chose to stop after they forced out the two eighth-level cosmic masters of Shengdaoyuan. Like Ye Tian, ??they watched by the side. .


    The four big brothers are fighting too fiercely. If they intervene now, it will be a dead end.


    What''s more, although the Dongfang Xiongtian three are in a disadvantage now, they also hold back Ouyang Wugui and prevent him from getting the fruit of heaven.


    Ye Tian looked at it for a while, and transmitted the sound to Dongfang Daoji: "There is no solution to the blood **** and the snake, what is the meaning of them together now? Did they all be like this before?"


    Dongfang Daoji said with a smile: "Hey, they are so good, first test each other''s strengths so that you can prepare yourself. Don''t worry, they will work together to deal with the blood infernal snake, and then they will be strong. It''s time."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Dongfang Daoji continued to spread the message: "You seize the opportunity. Now my eldest brother, they will definitely not let Ouyang Wuhui grab the fruit of heaven. If the opportunity is right, you will expose your strength to snatch, but you only have one chance. Now, if they discover your strength, you can no longer **** it."


    "Understand!" Ye Tian nodded secretly, and now the four big brothers didn''t care about his strength at all, so they ignored him and ignored him.


    This is Ye Tian''s advantage.


    Without this advantage, even if Ye Tian exposed his strength and put on the Black Demon armor, it would be impossible to obtain the Fruit of Heaven.


    After thinking, Ouyang Wuhui and their battle finally calmed down. Although they were still taking action, the movement was much smaller, not as fierce as before.


    "Ouyang Wugui, it''s really surprising, you actually cultivated the "Empty Magic Book" to the eighth level." Xue Luohua''s face was so gloomy, he, as the big brother of the Magic Dao Academy, also cultivated the "King Magic Book" to the eighth level. On the eighth floor, it was a shame that Ouyang Wuhui, an outsider, had already caught up with him.


    "Ouyang Wugui, I admit that you have a great talent, but unfortunately you are too greedy. If you specialize in "The Endless Decision", I am afraid you can cultivate to the tenth level. If that is the case, the three of us will also I can''t stop you from snatching this heavenly fruit." Yan Sandao''s expression was also ugly, and said gloomyly.


    Dongfang Xiongtian didn''t speak, but from his sharp eyes, it was enough to guess the unrest in his heart.


    Among the four big brothers in the Dahuang Wuyuan, Ouyang Wuhui undisputedly ranked first, then Dongfang Xiongtian was the second, so Dongfang Xiongtian always pursued Ouyang Wuhui as a goal, but today he found that he himself The distance from Ouyang Wugui is getting bigger and bigger, and no one feels good about it.


    "I said, as long as I get this Heavenly Dao Fruit, and I can be promoted to the realm of the cosmos overlord, I can lead the rejuvenation of the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Ouyang Wugui glanced at the three of them and said coldly: "Your eyes are too short-sighted. Now you are far inferior to me. What if I can be promoted to the overlord of the universe first? With your talents, it will not be long. We can also be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. When the four of us join forces, why are we afraid of the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Devil?"


    Xue Luohua sneered after hearing the words: "Ouyang Wugui, if you want to say that, let me give this Heavenly Dao Fruit to me. Anyway, your talent is so powerful, even if you don¡¯t have Heavenly Dao Fruit, you can be promoted ahead of us. When you reach the realm of the overlord of the universe, why bother with this heavenly fruit."


    Ouyang Wugui coldly snorted: "You are ambitious in the Magical Academy. You always want your own power. You don''t care about revitalizing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Can I rest assured if you change it to Yan San Dao and Dongfang Xiongtian, I can bear it. Unfortunately, this heavenly fruit is useless to them."


    Yan Sandao and Dongfang Xiongtian''s eyes moved, but they wouldn''t be easily moved by Ouyang Wuhui''s words.


    Yan Sandao said lightly: "Thanks to Brother Ouyang''s love, but as Brother Dongfang said, this Tiandao Fruit is a reward given to us by the senior officials of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. It is not appropriate for anyone to let anyone ~ www.novelhall.com~ Fight for strength."


    Ouyang Wugui said coldly: "If this is the case, then we will first join hands to deal with the Blood Prison Nether Snake, and now we have suffered both defeats, who can **** the Heavenly Dao Fruit from the Blood Prison Nether Snake?


    "Yes, first deal with the blood snake!" Dongfang Xiongtian said.


    Yan Sandao said lightly: "Agree!"


    Xue Luohua glanced at Ouyang Wugui coldly, and nodded, "Okay!"


    So, the four big brothers joined forces to attack the blood snake on the top of the mountain.


    Although the Blood Hell Snake is a tenth-level wild ancient beast, these four big brothers are all the pinnacles of the ninth-order universe master, especially Ouyang Wugui''s strength, he himself is close to the tenth-level wild ancient beast. Therefore, the four of them joined forces and soon severely injured the Blood Hell Nether Snake.


    Ye Tian looked at and shook his head. The strength of this blood **** snake is actually very strong, but it is too restrictive. It can only stay at the top of the mountain and be restricted in freedom. Otherwise, these four big brothers It''s hard to hurt it,) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1785： Add another helper

    With the full attack of the four big brothers, the wounds on the blood **** snake''s body became heavier and heavier. It roared again and again and made big moves. Unfortunately, every time it showed its power, the four big brothers retreated in time, making it Its big move fell short.


    When the Blood Prison Snake converged, the four senior brothers killed it again. In this way, the Blood Prison Snake could only passively attack in addition to defense, and it would pose no threat to the four senior brothers.


    "Brother Ye, you are almost ready. The four of them cannot wait until the Blood Prison Nether Snake is killed and then **** the Heavenly Dao Fruit. When the Blood Prison Nether Snake is almost injured, I am afraid someone will start their hands." Dongfang Daoji at this time Transmission came to remind Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded. He actually guessed this too, so he had cheered up and stared at the center of the mountain with piercing eyes.


    "By the way, Dongfang brother, Yan Sandao doesn''t need this heavenly fruit, can I ask him to help me?" Ye Tian said suddenly.


    This heavenly fruit is only useful for Ouyang Wuhui, Xue Luohua, and Ye Tian. Even if Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao get it, it is useless.


    Therefore, Dongfang Xiongtian chose to help Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was thinking, could he also spend the rough chaos and ask Yan Sandao for help?


    If there is a big brother to help, then the chance is obviously greater.


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and said in deep thought: "I thought about it before, but my relationship with Yansandao is not so good. Ask him to help you. The price is not small."


    Dongfang Daoji previously helped Ye Tian contact Ouyang Wugui, and Dongfang Xiongtian. The one was his best friend and the other was his eldest brother, so they just took a little chaotic rough for the face of Dongfang Daoji. Help Ye Tian.


    Yan Sandao and Dongfang Daoji don''t have that good relationship.


    Ye Tian heard the words and hurriedly said: "You can contact me and see how many chaotic rough stones are needed."


    Although the chaotic rough stones are very precious, Ye Tian also thought about it. There are so many chaotic rough stones. I didn''t see Ouyang Wugui speaking. There are 10,000 chaotic rough stones per person. How did these rough chaotic stones come from? It couldn''t be a reward from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he must have gotten it with his own strength.


    Therefore, if Ye Tian is also promoted to the ninth rank of the ninth-ranked universe master, by then, with the Black Demon armor, his strength will not be inferior to that of Xue Luohua and the others, wouldn''t it be possible to collect many chaotic rough stones.


    As long as the strength is strong, things like the rough chaotic stone will be obtained by him sooner or later.


    But this is the only one of the Heavenly Dao Fruit. I don¡¯t know how many epochs to wait for the next hunt, and that Heavenly Dao Fruit may not be suitable for him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "Okay, let me contact you!" Dongfang Daoji nodded, and immediately began to contact Yan Sandao.


    Yan Sandao, who was participating in the besieging of the Blood Prison Snake, suddenly took a halt, and then continued to attack the Blood Prison Snake, but the attack power was weakened a bit, as if a little distracted.


    In fact, Yan Sandao was talking with Dongfang Daoji.


    "Dongfang Daoji? You would contact me unexpectedly. Could it be that you want me to help Ouyang Wugui? Even if I promise, will your elder brother agree? I am afraid your elder brother will hate you to death." Yan Sandao heard Dongfang Daoji''s voice sneered and transmitted.


    If it is something else, Dongfang Daoji''s face, he will indeed give it.


    But for Ouyang Wugui to get the fruit of heaven, Yan Sandao is intolerable.


    However, Dongfang Daoji¡¯s next words stunned Yan Sandao. He said in disbelief, ¡°You actually asked me to help Ye Tian get the Heaven¡¯s Dao Fruit? With his strength, it¡¯s impossible for me to help him get it, right? ."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled faintly: "Yan Sandao, we know the competitive relationship between your four big brothers. This Heavenly Dao Fruit is of no use to you, and you cannot let others get the Heavenly Dao Fruit. But Ye Tian is different. , He is only the master of the seventh-order universe, and he is also the master of the seventh-order universe that has just been promoted. Anyone in your Death Daoyuan can easily defeat him. So, even if Ye Tian got this heavenly path If you are promoted to the eighth level, or even the master of the ninth-level universe, that is not a threat to you."


    "That''s also true!" Yan Sandao nodded. Although Ye Tian was promoted to the pinnacle of the seventh-order universe master through Arai, in Yan Sandao''s view, Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Calamity Body" may only be cultivated. On the fourth floor, even if he reaches the fifth and sixth floors, he is far from being a threat.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Ye Tian can only become a big brother of the next generation, and it is impossible to compete with them.


    He didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes either.


    Dongfang Daoji continued to transmit the sound: "In this case, as long as you are willing to help Ye Tian, ??regardless of success or failure, I will calculate it for you for free."


    Yan San Dao thought about it for a moment, feeling a little excited, but then he said coldly: "Plus five thousand chaotic rough stones!"


    Dongfang Daoji coldly snorted, "Yan Sandao, your food is too ugly, isn''t it? Xue Luohua asked you to take the shot. It was only an offer of five thousand chaotic rough stones. I have already calculated it for you for free. You really think Is it free?"


    "Four thousand!" Yan Sandao said. He never thought that Ye Tian would be able to pay five thousand chaotic rough stones. He was just asking for the price and paying back the money.


    Dongfang Daoji said coldly: "One thousand, you know, Ye Tian is a novice, where are so many chaotic rough stones."


    "At least three thousand, I don''t care if he is a new student or not, but it is impossible for him to not pay a little price for Tiandao Fruit. Do you really think Tiandao Fruit is so easy to obtain?" Yan Sandao sneered.


    Dongfang Daoji frowned. He knew that three thousand should be the bottom line of Yan Sandao, and immediately replied: "Okay, three thousand is three thousand, but first explain, if Ye Tian didn''t get the fruit of heaven, or you didn''t contribute, Then don''t want these three thousand."


    "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ My Yansandao will not be greedy for the new three thousand chaotic rough stones." Yansandao sneered.


    Dongfang Daoji didn''t reply, but transmitted the voice to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there were only three thousand chaotic rough stones. He originally thought the other party would ask for five thousand, but he didn''t expect it to be only three thousand, which was still within his tolerance.


    If he succeeds in obtaining the Heavenly Dao Fruit this time, he needs to pay Dongfang Xiongtian one thousand chaotic rough stones and Yansandao three thousand chaotic rough stones. He still has eight thousand chaotic rough stones left, so that only four thousand are left.


    Four thousand chaotic rough stones are also enough for him to practice for a period of time, and it should be enough to hit the ninth-order master of the ninth-order universe.


    "As long as I reach the ninth level of the ninth-level universe master, I will have the ability to collect chaotic rough stones." Ye Tian secretly thought, and then asked Dongfang Daoji to agree to Yan Sandao''s terms.


    He is now even more sure of getting the fruit of Heavenly Dao. After all, two of these four big brothers are already willing to help him.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1786： Ouyang Wuguis choice

    Four big brothers, two of them are already standing by Ye Tian''s side, coupled with Ye Tian''s own strength, he now has the grasp of Heaven''s Dao Fruit, and is even better than Ouyang Wugui.


    Although Ouyang Wuhui is strong, the three big brothers will definitely not let him get the fruit of heaven, and Xue Luohua is staring at Ouyang Wuhui.


    In Xue Luohua''s eyes, this Heavenly Dao Fruit is only useful to him and Ouyang Wugui, so he doesn''t need to guard against Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao, because it is useless for these two people to grab Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    In this way, Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, was the person most likely to get the fruit of the heaven.


    At this moment, even Dongfang Daoji is looking forward to it, his eyes are piercing, and he is intently watching the battle at the top of the mountain.


    After the joint attack of the four big brothers, the breath of the blood **** snake is getting weaker and weaker, the wounds on its body are getting more and more, and its strength is greatly reduced.


    By this time, the four big brothers no longer shot with all their strength, but were vigilant with each other to prevent others from taking action to **** the fruit of heaven.


    Ouyang Wuhui''s eyes were sharp, he saw that the **** **** and the snake''s breath dropped so badly that it was no longer as threatening to him, and he immediately shot towards Tiandaoguo without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Luohua controls eight imaginary worlds to form a supreme sword, and cut it towards Ouyang Wugui.


    Ouyang Wuhui had to turn around to resist Xue Luohua''s attack.


    At this time, Yan Sandao and Dongfang Xiongtian also came.


    forced Ouyang Wuhui out.


    Xue Luohua sneered and said, "Ouyang Wugui, don''t think about this heavenly fruit."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao also stared at Ouyang Wugui, but they were also wary of Xue Luohua.


    They don''t want Ouyang Wugui to get the fruit of heaven, and naturally they don''t want Xue Luohua to get the fruit of heaven.


    Ouyang Wugui glanced at them coldly, his face getting gloomy, his eyes sharp as a knife, and he said coldly: "A group of short-sighted guys, if you stay in Dahuang Wuyuan for a day, Dahuang Wuyuan will not be able to rise."


    "Joke, is it possible that with you Ouyang Wugui, my Dahuang Wuyuan has risen? You have been here for so many years, our Dahuang Wuyuan is not at the bottom, it will only decline more and more." Xue Luohua snorted. .


    Yan Sandao laughed and said: "Ouyang Wugui, Xue Luohua, anyway, don''t think about this heavenly fruit, it''s better to give it to me, just because my brother needs a heavenly fruit."


    "Huh!" Xue Luohua snorted and said nothing. He also knew that it would be difficult for him to get this Heavenly Dao fruit, and it would be impossible for him to get Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao.


    While speaking, Ouyang Wugui attacked again, leaning towards the heavenly fruit.


    "Hmph, Ouyang Wugui, don''t waste any effort." Xue Luohua sneered and killed.


    "Yes, none of you want this heavenly fruit!" Yan Sandao also killed him.


    However, what shocked them was that Ouyang Wuhui didn''t even pay attention to their attack, and directly blasted off the Blood Prison Snake, and approached the Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    "You''re looking for death!" Xue Luohua roared in anger, and the eight illusory worlds turned into supreme swords, severely chopped on Ouyang Wuhui''s back.


    "Hmph!" Yan Sandao''s face became cold, and he also shot, attacking mercilessly.


    The surrounding area suddenly exclaimed, no one thought that Ouyang Wuhui would forcibly endure the attack of the two big brothers, and desperately tried to reach the heavenly fruit.


    "Puff!" After being attacked by Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao, even though Ouyang Wugui released the protective treasure, he still vomited blood and his face was pale.


    However, he was also decisive, enduring the injury, blasting back the blood snake, and grabbed the heavenly fruit in front of him.


    "Stop!" Yan Sandao''s expression changed.


    Xue Luohua''s face was also hard to look like, he couldn''t help but shouted: "Dongfang Xiongtian!"


    Only Dongfang Xiongtian has not done anything, and now in this situation, only Dongfang Xiongtian has the best chance to take action.


    "Dongfang Xiongtian, I will give you 30,000 chaotic rough stones. For the sake of your brother Dongfang Daoji, give me this heavenly fruit!" Ouyang Wuhui grabbed the heavenly fruit and shouted.


    At this moment, let alone Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao, Ye Tian''s heart was raised.


    If Dongfang Xiongtian doesn''t stop it, then this heavenly fruit is Ouyang Wugui''s.


    "How would he choose?" Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Xiongtian.


    In fact, Dongfang Xiongtian had already moved, he didn''t hesitate at all, and stopped in front of Ouyang Wugui at the last minute.


    "Boom!" The "Indestructible Tribulation Body" on the eighth floor of Dongfang Xiongtian broke out, and the powerful force made the entire space tremble.


    "Eastern Xiongtian!" Ouyang Wugui''s complexion changed drastically, and then his face was full of anger. The palms of the palms that were protruding towards Tiandaoguo, his five fingers suddenly bent, bringing up a curtain of sky, and flying Dongfang Xiongtian.


    This time, Ouyang Wugui took an angry blow, and even though Dongfang Xiongtian became the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation", he was bombarded with blood.


    However, with Dongfang Xiongtian''s momentary delay, Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao also caught up behind him, dragging Ouyang Wugui.


    At the same time, the Blood Prison Snake roared to kill them, and the power of the tenth-level barren ancient beast filled the top of the mountain.


    Ouyang Wuhui and others had scruples about each other and could not unite, so they were all forced to retreat.


    "Eastern Xiongtian!" Ouyang Wugui looked at Dongfang Xiongtian with a gloomy expression. He almost succeeded this time, but was interfered by Dongfang Xiongtian, which made him fall short. Moreover, he received a full blow from Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao for nothing. Even though their "Life and Death" from Shengdao Academy can help him quickly recover from his injury, it is not good.


    Moreover, during the time they were fighting for it, the sun had gradually set.


    This means that the hunting activity is about to end, and they will all be teleported out at that time.


    "Ouyang Wuhui, the friendship between you and my brother Dongfang Daoji has nothing to do with me." Dongfang Xiongtian looked directly at Ouyang Wuhui and said coldly.


    Ouyang Wugui took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I have remembered what happened today."


    After finishing speaking, Ouyang Wugui looked at Xue Luohua and said coldly, "Xue Luohua, give me this heavenly fruit, otherwise you will regret it."


    Xue Luohua raised her brows and said with a sneer: "Threat me? Since Xue Luohua joined Dahuang Wuyuan for so many years, no one has dared to threaten me. I want to see how Ouyang Wugui made me regret it."


    "Really?" Ouyang Wuhui finished speaking, and slammed towards Xue Luohua. At the same time, Ouyang Wuhui clenched a fist with his other hand to kill Xiangyan Sandao.


    And, Ouyang Wugui shouted: "Ye Tian, ??according to the previous agreement, three thousand chaotic rough stones, this heavenly fruit is yours."


    "What!" Xue Luohua''s eyes widened when he heard the words, his face was full of disbelief.


    Not far away, Ye Tian saw Ouyang Wuhui''s move to stop Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, showing a smug smile.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1787： Get it

    I have to say that Ouyang Wugui''s words shocked everyone present.


    Whether it was Xue Luohua or the disciples watching the battle, they all looked at Ye Tian in the field in shock.


    Ye Tian heard Ouyang Wugui''s words, rushed towards the top of the mountain, and said loudly, "Thank you, Brother Ouyang!"


    While blocking Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao, Ouyang Wugui laughed and said: "Junior Brother Ye, since your talent is so high, I will give you a chance to grow up. Then we will revitalize Dahuang Wuyuan together. After all, relying on these short-sighted visions The guy can''t."


    "Hahaha, as a member of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, it is of course incumbent for Ye to." Ye Tian smiled.


    Xue Luohua''s face turned gloomy, glaring at Ouyang Wugui: "Ouyang Wugui, what do you mean?"


    Everyone knows that he and Ye Tian are enemies, and he is still suppressing Ye Tian. It can be said that the two are already enemies.


    At this time, if Ye Tian grows up with Tiandao Fruit, it will be the greatest threat to him.


    "Hahaha, Xue Luohua, I said, I want you to regret it. Of course, if you want to give me this heavenly fruit, then I will stop." Ouyang Wugui laughed.


    "Huh!" Xue Luohua snorted coldly, and shouted at the two masters of the eighth-order universe of the Illusion Academy not far away: "Hurry up and stop him!"


    Delivering Tiandao Guo to Ouyang Wugui, Xue Luohua couldn''t agree. After all, how could Ye Tian, ??who had not grown up, be more threatened than Ouyang Wugui?


    However, he wouldn''t let Ye Tian get the fruit of heaven so easily.


    The eighth-order universe masters of the two magical schools received Xue Luohua''s order, and immediately slew towards Ye Tianwei.


    "Stop them!" Dongfang Xiongtian shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, three disciples of the Miedao Academy at the master level of the eighth-order universe stood in front of Ye Tian and greeted the two disciples of the Illusion Academy.


    Xue Luohua''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Dongfang Xiongtian, even you are against me, for a new life?"


    "Ye Tian is the next big brother of our Miedao Academy!" Dongfang Xiongtian said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, even the disciples of Miedao Academy were shocked not to mention other temples.


    No one thought that Dongfang Xiongtian was so optimistic about Ye Tian.


    Xue Luohua laughed angrily: "Well, I want to see if he can grow up."


    After that, Xue Luohua glared at Yan Sandao on the opposite side, and shouted: "Hurry up and let the disciples of your Taoist Academy take action. Is it true that you really want Miedao Academy to add another opponent?"


    "Boom!" Xue Luohua had just finished speaking, Yan Sandao slammed at him with a punch, the fists were all-encompassing, and he controlled thousands of gods. If Xue Luohua were not alert, he would be seriously injured.


    "Yan San Dao!" Xue Luohua roared, he really didn''t expect Yan San Dao to shoot himself.


    Even Ouyang Wuhui, who was attacking Xue Luohua and Yan Sandao, was a little surprised, but then he thought of something and glanced at Dongfang Daoji outside the court.


    seemed to sense Ouyang Wugui''s gaze, Dongfang Daoji squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Hahaha, Xue Luohua, don''t blame me, this Heavenly Dao Fruit is of no use to me, I have already agreed to fight for this Heavenly Dao Fruit for Junior Brother Ye."


    Yan Sandao laughed, and then said to Ye Tian who was not far away: "Junior Brother Ye, I''m making a deal now, right?"


    Ye Tian shouted: "I believe in Ye Tian, ??as long as I get the fruit of Heaven, Brother Yan''s share is naturally indispensable."


    Although it now appears that Ouyang Wuhui made the move, he no longer needs Yansandao''s help, so that it can reduce three thousand chaotic rough stones.


    However, Ye Tian also understood that Ouyang Wuhui was forced to help him. If possible, Ouyang Wuhui would definitely seize this heavenly fruit by himself.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t want any accidents to happen, so he couldn''t provoke Yan Sandao.


    Furthermore, as long as you get the fruit of the heavenly path, what counts if you lose three thousand chaotic rough stones?


    "Fresh!" Yan Sandao smiled upon hearing the words: "Junior Brother Ye, I also like you."


    The disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan outside the field were stunned.


    Ye Tian even said that the big brother of the Death Daoyuan? .


    Without anyone blocking him, Ye Tian had already rushed to the top of the mountain, but a **** **** snake stared at him fiercely. The powerful breath surged over the sky, pressing Ye Tian a little bit out of breath.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, is it to expose the Black Devil''s armor? Otherwise, he couldn''t stop this blood **** snake at all, let alone **** the heavenly fruit.


    Of course, at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t mind exposing the Black Demon''s armor.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiongtian came over, and he blocked the Blood Hell Serpent. The eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was urged to the extreme by Dongfang Xiongtian, and a powerful breath surged in.


    "Go!" Dongfang Xiongtian only said two words, facing a tenth-level wild ancient beast alone, even if this wild ancient beast had been severely injured by them before, it was not easy.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste time, taking advantage of Dongfang Xiongtian dragging the Blood Prison Serpent, he immediately seized the Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    The crystal clear fruit was caught by Ye Tian. He was still a little unbelievable. This heavenly fruit was actually obtained by himself.


    The disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan who saw this scene outside the field also looked incredible.


    A freshman, actually got the fruit of heaven under the eyes of the four big brothers~www.novelhall.com~ This is incredible.


    From the creation of the hunting activities of Dahuang Wuyuan to the present, this kind of thing has not happened.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Not far away, Xue Luohua grumbled and gritted his teeth.


    "Hahaha, Xue Luohua, I''m sorry, this Tiandao Fruit is mine." Ye Tian looked at Xue Luohua mockingly, and immediately ate the Tiandao Fruit in front of everyone.


    And as Ye Tian ate the fruit of the heaven, Ouyang Wuhui and others stopped fighting.


    Once the Heavenly Dao Fruit is eaten by someone, it¡¯s useless even if you kill the opponent, let alone there is no Heaven¡¯s Dao Fruit. If they do it again, they will kill each other and will be punished by the law enforcement elders.


    "Junior Brother Ye, congratulations!" Yan Sandao said with a smile, with some envy in his eyes, but he was not jealous, because this Heavenly Dao fruit was of no use to him, and naturally he was not as disappointed and angry as Xue Luohua. He and Ye Tian did not have any hatred.


    "Brother Yan, this is your reward!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and three thousand chaotic rough stones flew towards Yan Sandao.


    Yan San Dao did not refuse, and put away these chaotic rough stones, haha ??said with a smile: "Junior Brother Ye is happy, come to my Death Academy to sit in some time."


    He knows Ye Tian¡¯s talents, and coupled with the assistance of Arai and this Heavenly Dao Guo, Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation is no longer inferior to them. When Ye Tian¡¯s "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is cultivated, his strength will be fast. Catch up with them.


    Such a future big brother, Yan Sandao naturally wants to make friends. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Moreover, Ye Tian is not Dongfang Xiongtian, but the next big brother, and he has no interest competition with him. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1788： Ended

    "Senior Brother Yan''s invitation, that''s Ye Mou''s honor!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded to Yan Sandao. He was also willing to befriend each other, after all, the two sides did not have any enmity.


    Then, Ye Tian took out another thousand chaotic rough stones and gave them to Dongfang Xiongtian. Dongfang Xiongtian had no air, so he put it away and nodded to Ye Tian.


    After going down like this, Ye Tian only had four thousand chaotic rough stones left.


    However, after taking a look at Ouyang Wuhui who was not far away, Ye Tian gritted his teeth in his heart, and still took out three thousand chaotic rough stones and threw them to Ouyang Wuhui.


    "Brother Ouyang, this is your reward!" Ye Tian said.


    Ouyang Wuhui waved his hand, put away one thousand rough chaotic stones, and returned the remaining two thousand rough chaotic stones.


    Ye Tian looked at Ouyang Wugui suspiciously.


    Ouyang Wugui smiled faintly: "Junior Brother Ye, this time I made a shot for you, but this heavenly fruit is what I want, so the previous transaction doesn''t count at all. I will charge you a thousand chaotic rough stones. Right."


    "Thank you, Brother Ouyang!" Ye Tian nodded, and did not continue to entangle him. After all, two thousand rough chaotic stones were also a very important training resource for him.


    However, Ye Tian thought a little bit, then took out three hundred chaotic rough stones, and flew to the three masters of the eighth-order universe of the Daoyuan Academy.


    "Three senior brothers, thanks to your help this time, it''s not a trivial meaning," Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The three disciples of the Miedao Academy were taken aback for a moment, then they all smiled and put them away, and their eyes towards Ye Tian became much more friendly.


    Obviously, Ye Tian is very good at life.


    Since then, Ye Tian has only two thousand seven hundred chaotic rough stones left, but he is still very happy, after all, he has obtained the fruit of heaven.


    After eating the fruit of the heavenly path, Ye Tian felt a complete path of heaven, and countless insights emerged in his heart. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice directly.


    Cultivating here, don''t practice fast outside, plus the help of Tiandaoguo.


    In just a few moments, Ye Tian broke through from the pinnacle realm of the master of the seventh-order universe to the master realm of the eighth-order universe, and is still improving.


    Ye Tian continued to practice without stopping.


    Although Xue Luohua was gnashing his teeth not far away, he expected that Xue Luohua would not dare to do it, let alone Dongfang Xiongtian would stop it. Moreover, once Luo Luhua made a move, it would be a cannibalism with the same family, expelling from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was considered minor, and serious even abolished one''s cultivation.


    Ye Tian believed that Xue Luohua would not be such an idiot.


    Xue Luohua is indeed not such an idiot. He looked at Ye Tian who was practicing cross-legged coldly, and said with a gloomy expression: "Even if you reach the realm of the master of the ninth-order universe, there will only be the "Indestructible Body" on the fourth floor , What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tian didn''t reply, he was practicing, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xue Luohua.


    But Ouyang Wugui said with a smile: "The fourth level of "Indestructible Jade Body"? Xue Luohua, then you are too underestimating this Junior Brother Ye. If he only has this strength, how can he pass the first level? , Even the second level, come to the top of the mountain."


    Xue Luohua''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, and he almost forgot about it.


    Although those who can come to the top of the mountain are all disciples above the seventh-order universe master of the Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian is also the seventh-order universe master, so he saw it before and didn''t care.


    But now after Ouyang Wugui reminded him, Xue Luohua suddenly reacted.


    Other disciples of the seventh-order universe master level have all cultivated their own techniques to the sixth or even the seventh level, only then are they qualified to pass the first or even the second level.


    But if Ye Tian only practiced the fourth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", then his strength would not even be able to deal with a seventh-level wild ancient beast, how could he surpass those hundreds of seventh-level wild ancient beast guards? first round?


    Xue Luohua took a deep look at Ye Tian who was cultivating not far away, and she became more and more jealous. The threat in front of him was too great, and his growth rate was too fast.


    "Ouyang Wugui, I was reminded by you that we really underestimated this Junior Brother Ye." Yan Sandao was not an idiot, and thought of something, and looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ouyang Wugui smiled faintly, and then sat down cross-legged to practice.


    Yan three swords were taken aback, and he smiled openly: "There is only the last time left, we are about to leave here, are you still practicing?"


    Ouyang Wugui said indifferently: "The new junior brothers are working so hard. If we don¡¯t continue to work hard, we will be surpassed by the younger generations. Besides, without this heavenly fruit, I am sure to be promoted to the realm of the tenth-order universe. Wait and see."


    Yan Sandao''s face sank, he didn''t think Ouyang Wugui was bragging because it was unnecessary.


    But he can''t stop him, he can prevent Ouyang Wuhui from getting the fruit of heaven, but he can''t stop others from practicing.


    Thinking of this, Yan Sandao also sat cross-legged to practice. He felt more and more pressure. If Ouyang Wuhui was promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, then the other three of them would make people laugh.


    As Yan Sandao sat down to practice, everyone else also sat down to practice.


    Cultivating here is faster than cultivating outside. Although only the last time is left, since even Ouyang Wugui doesn''t want to waste it, what right do they have to waste?


    Even Xue Luohua sat down to practice with gritted teeth. He was very upset. Originally Ouyang Wugui was his threat, but now there is one more Ye Tian.


    "It seems that after going out this time, I have to ask Master to help me collect a Heavenly Dao Fruit." Xue Luohua thought secretly, but he did not return much hope, because the price of buying a Heavenly Dao fruit outside is too expensive. , And Tiandao Fruit is already scarce, no one is too stupid to sell it.


    At the top of the mountain, as the last ray of the setting sun fell, the sky suddenly became dark.


    At the same time, the disciples of Ye Tian and the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy felt a wave of spatial fluctuations, and couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, they had already appeared on the square of the Dahuang Wuyuan ~www.novelhall.com~ The Taoist of the Fourth Avenue was standing in front of them.


    "I don''t know who got the fruit of heaven this time?"


    Seeing the appearance of four elder brothers and many elite disciples, the four Taoists looked at each other, and then the Taoists of the Magical Academy asked endlessly.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at Xue Luohua, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Xue Luohua glanced at Meng Wu Bian with some shame, then lowered his head.


    Meng Wu Bian''s face suddenly sank.


    At the same time, the eyes of those elite disciples all looked at Ye Tian in the crowd.


    Ye Tian also stepped out unwillingly and looked at the Taoist Master Ji in front of him: "It''s the disciple who got the fruit of heaven!"


    The Lord of Ji Ji Wu Dao suddenly opened his mouth in amazement, his face full of incredible. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1789： ask

    For every hunting activity in the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, the final competition for the Heavenly Dao Fruit is the highlight, and the Taoist Masters of the Fourth Avenue Academy are only concerned about this.


    Before that, some people thought that Ouyang Wugui got the fruit of heaven, and some people thought that it was Dongfang Xiongtian who got the fruit of heaven, or it was Xueluohua, Yan Sandao, and even before, the fruit of heaven was divided into pieces. .


    However, the four Taoists only did not expect that Ye Tian had obtained the fruit of heaven.


    "You...you got the Heavenly Dao Fruit?" The Lord Jie Wudao looked at Ye Tian in a daze.


    The other three Taoists also looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    They didn''t suspect that Ye Tian lied, because the four big brothers were all there, and it would be shameful to lie at this time.


    More importantly, Ye Tian''s current cultivation level has already obtained the master realm of the eighth-order universe, and it is still improving. This phenomenon can only be created by the fruit of heaven.


    "Jiwu Junior Brother, congratulations, but as a disciple of our Dahuang Wuyuan, talent is one aspect, and quality cannot be lagging behind, otherwise it will only cultivate a white-eyed wolf."


    Meng finished boundlessly, took a deep look at Ye Tian in the crowd, and then walked away.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. This guy seemed to be unhappy with him. Could it be because of Xue Luohua? Other than that, he didn''t seem to offend the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy.


    In the crowd, Xue Luohua''s expression sank, then he gave Ye Tian a glance and turned and left. He knew that his master was angry. After all, Mie Dao Academy grew up with a Ye Tian, ??coupled with Dongfang Xiong Tian, ??since then, their Illusion Dao Academy has been unable to catch up with Mie Dao Academy, and can only rank first among the Fourth Avenue Academy. Three.


    "Junior Brother Jiwu, congratulations on adding another super genius to the Destruction Academy."


    "Congratulations, no brother Ji."


    The other Taoist masters of the two avenues can also congratulate Jianwu.


    Ji Ji is completely stunned, he still can''t believe that Ye Tian actually got the fruit of heaven, but the fact is that he cannot believe it.


    sent away the other three Taoists, and the Taoist Master Jiu said to Dongfang Xiongtian: "Give up everyone''s record seal!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, and then everyone handed in the record seal stones one by one. At that time, these record seal stones would be handed over to the Presbyterian Church, and the Presbyterian Church would announce the ranking.


    "You two come with me!"


    After putting away the record seal stones, the Lord Jijiu said to Dongfang Xiongtian and Ye Tian.


    Dongfang Xiongtian naturally knew the mind of the Lord of Nowhere, so he quickly followed.


    Ye Tian could also guess one or two, and followed Dongfang Xiongtian.


    All the disciples of Miedaoyuan looked at Ye Tian, ??a little envy, but not jealous. Because they can''t get jealous, Ye Tian is much better than their talents, and now they have even caught up with their cultivation base, what would they compare to?


    They all know that Ye Tian must be the next big brother of Miedao Academy, there is no doubt about that.


    ¡­¡­


    in the stone hall.


    Jian Wudaozhu looked at Dongfang Xiongtian and Ye Tian in front of him, and listened to Dongfang Xiongtian narrating things in the hunting space.


    "That¡¯s what happened. The Heavenly Dao Fruit is useless for me and Yan Sandao. My brother Dongfang Daoji took the lead and let us help Ye Tian. In the end, Ouyang Wugui couldn¡¯t get the Heavenly Dao Fruit, so he gave it to him. Ye Tian." Dongfang Xiongtian said.


    After hearing this, Lord Jiuwudao looked at Ye Tian and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°You are so lucky. This kind of thing can be encountered by you, but you have to thank Dongfang Daoji for letting it be not him, and you can¡¯t get it. This heavenly fruit."


    Ye Tian nodded. Of course, the person who contributed the most this time was Dongfang Daoji.


    If it were not for Dongfang Daoji, why would Dongfang Xiongtian help him? Even if Dongfang Xiongtian couldn''t use that Heavenly Dao Fruit himself, he could also help other disciples in the Miedao Academy.


    If it weren''t for the Dongfang Dao Ji, even if Dongfang Xiongtian helped Ye Tian, ??he would not only charge 1,000 rough chaotic stones. This was simply the price of cabbage. Even Yan Sandao received 3,000 chaotic rough stones.


    In addition, Yan Sandao and Ye Tian are not familiar with each other. If there is no Dongfang Daoji to take the lead and Dongfang Daoji will calculate Yan Sandao for free, I am afraid that Ye Tian will not be able to invite this big brother.


    Don''t look at the last Yan San Dao didn''t help much, but if Yan San Dao makes trouble, Ye Tian may not be able to get the Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    Although Ouyang Wugui stopped Yan Sandao and Xue Luohua at the time, there were still two eighth-ranked universe masters in the Magic Daoyuan, and two eighth-ranked universe masters in the death path. If these four were killed together, The three masters of the eighth-order universe of Miedao Academy can only stop three of them, and the remaining one needs to be dealt with by Ye Tian himself.


    After all, at that time Dongfang Xiongtian wanted to stop the Blood Hell Snake.


    Although Ye Tian possesses the Black Demon Battle Armor, he can defeat a Tier 8 universe master, but let alone this, his hole cards are exposed. Moreover, how long does it take him to defeat the master of the eighth-order universe? Can Dongfang Xiongtian be able to hold on, after all, the power of the Blood Hell Nether Snake far exceeds Dongfang Xiongtian.


    In the end, it was Ouyang Wugui. If there is no relationship with Dongfang Daoji, Ouyang Wugui would rather destroy this heavenly fruit than let it to anyone.


    With Ouyang Wugui''s strength, if he wants to destroy this heavenly fruit, no one can stop him.


    Even if Ye Tian exposed his strength, he couldn''t stop it.


    To sum up, this time Ye Tian received the Heavenly Dao Fruit, and Dongfang Dao Ji''s help accounted for 80 to 90%, and the last one to 20% was Ye Tian''s luck. After all, Ye Tian didn''t even show his strength, so he easily obtained this Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    "Well, Dongfang Xiongtian, you should go back first. This time you must have seen Ouyang Wugui''s strength. I don''t ask you to catch up with him, but you can''t be thrown away by him." Tian said.


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, then glanced at Ye Tian, ??then turned and left.


    Ji Ji Wudao turned his head to look at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ His face suddenly became serious and said: "Ye Tian, ??tell me honestly, did you attack Bailihua and kill him?"


    "Bai Li Hua?"


    Ye Tian was startled for a moment, a little confused, after all, he had ignored the disciple of the Magic Path Academy who was killed by him.


    But immediately, Ye Tian remembered. After all, he killed a person in the hunting space. He immediately looked at Dao Master Ji and said: "Do Dao Master is talking about that disciple of the Magical Academy?"


    "You really killed it?" The Lord of Nowhere narrowed his eyes and his face became gloomy.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "Dao Master, although I killed him, I didn''t attack him. At that time, I encountered a Scarlet Golden War Ant, and he suddenly appeared because Xue Luohua offered me a premium universe. God soldier, so he shot me first before I beheaded him."


    The Lord of Jiji Wudao frowned upon hearing this: "Xue Luohua is offering you a reward?"


    "It was Bailihua who said, probably he thought he could kill me easily, so he didn''t hide me." Ye Tian said.


    free reader!!

 Chapter 1790： remind

    Hear the WWW..l¨¡


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No, I didn''t take it seriously, and I didn''t think he was my opponent, so I didn''t care."


    "Hehe, you are quite emboldened. You must know that although Bailihua and you were both the masters of the seventh-order universe at the time, his "Glossary of Empty Fantasy" had been cultivated to the sixth level." The Master of No Way smiled.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and showed the sixth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" and confidently said: "I also practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the sixth level. In addition, I also have a robbery knife. Of course he Not my opponent."


    There was no surprise, and he immediately felt the breath of the sixth layer of "Indestructible Calamity" in Ye Tian''s body, and his face was shocked: "The sixth layer...how can you cultivate so fast?"


    He thought that Ye Tian had only practiced the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", which was already very shocking, but now that Ye Tian had practiced the sixth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", he no longer knew what to say Up? This is beyond his imagination. No one in the history of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has practiced "Indestructible Calamity" so quickly.


    "I trained in Arai. It seems that I practiced "Indestructible Calamity" there very quickly." Ye Tian explained that he knew his strength would show up sooner or later, and the people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy would definitely Will ask him why he cultivates so fast, no matter how talented he is, he cannot be so fast.


    Therefore, Ye Tian thought about it for a long time, but could only involve him in Arai.


    Arai was left by the deserter, and it was the core of the small desert world. It was normal for a miracle to happen in it.


    Of course, if the Dahuang Wuyuan still doubts him, then let him enter the Arai again, Ye Tian hopes that.


    "Huh!"


    Ji Wudaozhu took a deep breath. He was shocked by the fact that Ye Tian received Tiandaoguo before, but compared with the sixth level of "Indestructible Calamity", which Ye Tian had practiced on the sixth level, it was insignificant.


    "Who knows about this?" The Lord Jiuwudao asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "The former Taoist master and Dongfang Daoji knew that Bailihua suspected that I had cultivated into the fifth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" at the most, and I hid my strength at that time."


    "You are doing a good job, continue to hide your strength, and don''t let people know that you have practiced the sixth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" in a short time." When Jiu Wu finished speaking, he couldn''t help but smile: "Forget it, these are not needed. I remind you that you should also be clear. After all, the master of the universe, who has grown up from casual cultivation, is not inferior to ours in mind and surrender. You know the truth that a tree Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it."


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "I understand that I will not reveal my true strength if I have to be a last resort."


    You need to know, he has trained the seventh-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body". No one knows about this except him.


    "Your talent in "Indestructible Jade Body" is very high, and I can''t point you." When the Taoist Master Jie Wu said here, he was a little depressed. At the beginning, he preached, but Ye Tian didn''t listen to him, so he started to practice. He almost slapped him with anger.


    However, Ye Tian has now proved that he does not need him as a Taoist master to preach, Ye Tian can also practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body" very well.


    The Lord of Nowhere paused and continued: "The matter of Bailihua is not over yet. The Taoist of the Magical Academy will definitely sue you to the law enforcement elder. After you go back, the law enforcement elder will look for you. You have to remember that although you have no evidence that Bailihua is framing you, but also, Bailihua does not have absolute evidence that you killed him in a sneak attack. As long as you insist that he shot him first, then you don¡¯t have to. worry."


    "What about Xue Luohua? He offered me a reward. Should you tell the law enforcement elder?" Ye Tian asked.


    The Lord of Nowhere shook his head quickly and said: "Don''t involve Xue Luohua. Although the law enforcement elder is very fair, he is the law enforcement elder of the Dahuang Wuyuan after all. In his heart, the rise of the Dahuangwuyuan is the most important thing. Then. How can the Dahuang Wuyuan rise? Of course, it depends on genius and super genius. Therefore, Xue Luohua''s strength and talent are higher than you, then the law enforcement elder must be on his side, and you sue Xue Luohua, unless there is Real evidence, otherwise it will only greatly diminish your impression in front of the law enforcement elders."


    The Master of Noble Path continued: "On the contrary, your talent and strength are stronger than Bailihua. As long as you insist that Bailihua did it first, the law enforcement elders will definitely favor you as a genius, then the matter is over. Also, don''t continue to investigate this matter. Bailihua is just a stepping stone for you, so you should spend more time on cultivation."


    "Tao Master, I know how to deal with it." Ye Tian nodded. He is not an idiot. When there is no evidence, of course he will not involve Xue Luohua.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s talents revealed now are very powerful, and he is likely to become a character like Ouyang Wuhui in the future, Xue Luohua is already a big brother of the Magical Academy after all, and it is handed down from the same line. Xue Luohua¡¯s master is The Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy, his master, uncle master, that can be a big figure in the presbytery.


    Without absolute evidence ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian couldn''t move to Xueluohua, it would only make Ye Tian''s impression of everyone in the Dahuang Wuyuan greatly diminished.


    "By the way, what is the situation between you and Xue Luohua? Why does he aim at you?" The Lord Jiuwudao asked immediately.


    Ye Tian didn''t conceal this, and immediately said: "Yan Luoyu, an abandoned apprentice from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, once chased me all the way to Skull Valley. As a result, she was unlucky and ran into a strong man in the chaos and was killed by the opponent. Xue Luohua got the news, went to Dongfang Daoji, and calculated me from him."


    "So that''s the case, but if this happens, coupled with the matter of Tiandao Guo, Xue Luohua and you are complete opponents, you have to be careful in the future." The Taoist Master Jiu reminded.


    "Tao Master, I will be careful." Ye Tian nodded.


    The Master of Noble Path immediately said: "You go back first, remember to collect the reward points tomorrow. In addition, although the hunting activities in the Xiaohuangjie are over, the hunting activities outside the great wilderness have not yet started. You still have time, Quickly refine the Heavenly Dao Fruit and enhance your own strength."


    "Well, the disciple retire." Ye Tian nodded, then bowed and bowed, then turned and left.


    Back to his stone house, Ye Tian immediately closed the door to refine the Heavenly Dao Fruit. In fact, the Heavenly Dao Fruit does not need to be refined at all. He only needs to fully accept the Heavenly Dao in the Heavenly Dao Fruit.


    Ye Tian is sure that he can comprehend all this heavenly path in one night, and at the same time his cultivation level will also be promoted to the pinnacle realm of the eighth-order universe master. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1791： Law enforcement elder

    At this moment, in the Dahuang Wuyuan outside the small wilderness, a white-haired old man in a black robe came to Ye Tian¡¯s stone §ëww..l¨¡


    "Disciple Ye Tian, ??I have seen the law enforcement elder!" In the stone house, Ye Tian was reminded by the Lord Jiu Dao, knowing who the person is, and quickly got up to salute.


    "You are welcome!" The law enforcement elder smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the law enforcer in front of him.


    There is no doubt that the law enforcement elder must be a universe overlord.


    Before coming to Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian had only seen Ye Batian, the overlord of the universe, and at that time, he had only seen Ye Batian''s will incarnation.


    After arriving at the Great Desolate Martial Academy, Ye Tian had seen several cosmic overlords, the Taoist of the Fourth Avenue Institute, let alone the Taoist master, the bald old man guarding the gate was also a cosmic overlord.


    However, neither Ye Batian nor the cosmic overlords of the Great Desolate Martial Academy are as powerful as the law enforcement elder in front of him.


    Why do you say that?


    Did Ye Tian see through the other''s cultivation base? Impossible, Ye Tian did not have the strength to see through a universe overlord.


    However, when the law enforcement elder walked in, Ye Tian obviously felt that the surrounding chaotic avenues were full of richness. In just an instant, the chaotic avenues here were not much worse than the small wilderness.


    In addition, Ye Tian saw that the space where the law enforcement elder was back was distorted, and in a vague way, he felt that there were 2,999 heavenly paths, just like 2,999 barren ancient heavenly dragons in law enforcement. Flashed in the space behind the elders.


    What does this mean?


    Intuitively speaking, comprehend one heavenly path is the master of the first-order universe, comprehend two heavenly paths as the master of the second-order universe, and so on, comprehend ten heavenly paths, that is the master of the tenth-order universe.


    When you reach the master realm of the tenth-order universe, you can choose to attack the universe overlord realm.


    To be promoted to the overlord of the universe does not need to comprehend the eleventh path, but requires endless energy and opportunities.


    So is the strength of the universe overlord the same?


    Do not!


    Although the realm of the cosmic hegemon is not divided into Tier 1, Tier 2, or Tier 3, they are in the same realm of the cosmic hegemon, and the power gap is also very large.


    For example, how can a universe overlord who understand eleven heavenly paths be able to beat a universe overlord who understands one hundred heavenly paths?


    And the law enforcement elder in front of him has already comprehended two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly paths. Chaos Avenue contains three thousand heavenly paths, and this law enforcement elder is only one heavenly path.


    This means that the law enforcement elders have reached the limit of the overlord of the universe, and one step further is to comprehend the three thousand heavens and promote the realm of the universe.


    Ye Tian knows very well that it is also the realm of the universe overlord, and the law enforcement elder in front of him may be able to wipe out these people with a single finger.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless and looked very respectful.


    The law enforcement elder had a good impression of the talented disciple in front of him, so he smiled and said, "Sit down and speak slowly. I must have reminded you that the little guy has already reminded you. Regarding Bailihua¡¯s words, what do you want to explain? of?"


    Ye Tian was not hypocritical when he heard the words, and immediately revealed the breath of his fifth-layer "Indestructible Calamity Body", and then took out the robbery sword, and even took out the black devil armor, he said to the law enforcement elder: " Elder Law Enforcement, do you think it is necessary for me to attack Bailihua? He did it first. I can''t stand still and let him kill me."


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??holding the Demon Sword and wearing the Black Demon Armor, reveals the fifth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body". He is extremely powerful.


    The law enforcement elder was a little dumbfounded, and then smiled bitterly: "With your current strength, you can kill Bailihua in a second. How could you sneak attack him. However, these are all given to you by the old drunk. I didn''t expect him to value you so much. ."


    Ye Tian was startled slightly. A Taoist like Jiwu was just a "little guy" in the elder''s mouth. But mentioning the bald old man made the elder law enforcement look a little serious. It seems that the strength of the bald old man is Among the overlords of the universe is not weak.


    Right now, Ye Tian said: "The Jie Mo Knife was bought by me for three thousand chaotic rough stones. As for the Black Demon War Armor, it was a bet between me and the former Dao Master. He did not believe that I was in such a short time. In time, he became the fifth layer of "Indestructible Robbery"."


    "It''s no wonder that guy is in a bad mood recently, and he beat the Dongfang Daoji guy brutally. It turned out to be your kid." The law enforcement elder shook his head a bit amused, then stood up and said: "Okay, here it is. Well, Bailihua¡¯s matter ends here. Anyway, neither of you has evidence. I don¡¯t care what your grievances are, but our Dahuang Wuyuan strictly prohibits disciples from killing each other. Of course, if you see him upset, you can also teach him a lesson. . However, I hope you don¡¯t spend too much energy on him, you are different from Bailihua, you are a genius, and the most important thing is cultivation."


    "Simply speak here, and do what you do."


    The law enforcement elder finished speaking and left.


    Ye Tian didn''t even see how the law enforcement elder disappeared. He just disappeared out of thin air. It didn''t seem to penetrate the space. It was really unfathomable.


    "It seems that the Lord of Nowhere is right. As long as my talent is high, the law enforcement elders will be biased towards me." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    On the surface, the law enforcement elder was selfless and did not pursue Ye Tian or Bailihua.


    But the law enforcement elder finally said that Ye Tian can teach Bailihua a little, and he hopes that Ye Tian will not waste time on Bailihua~www.novelhall.com~ to remind Ye Tian that cultivation is the most important thing.


    It can be seen that the law enforcement elders still value Ye Tian very much.


    Of course, this kind of absolute high-level man in the Great Wilderness Academy has nothing to do with Ye Tian right now.


    After the law enforcement elders left, Ye Tian continued to practice.


    After his cultivation reached the pinnacle of the master of the eighth-tier universe, Ye Tian began to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body". As long as the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body" was practiced, then even if he did not rely on the Black Demon Warfare A, he can beat Xue Luohua.


    However, there is no deserter to preach to him now, and his speed in cultivating "Indestructible Calamity Body" is also very full. I am afraid it will be difficult to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity Body" in a short time.


    Ye Tian is also very helpless, and can only use time to accumulate, after all, there is only one chance for Arai.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xiaohuangjie, a group of disciples of Miedaoyuan gathered in the stone hall of the Silent Taoist Lord.


    Because the points ranking has come out, today is when the Dao Masters of the Dao Dao Yuan are issuing rewards, all the disciples of the Mie Dao Yuan look forward to the Noble Dao Master in front of them with all their faces.


    The Lord Jiuwudao blushed and changed his gloomy face before. He smiled and said, "You did a good job this time. Our total points are ranked first, and finally surpassed the Shengdao Academy, so each of you Reward one hundred chaos rough stones."


    turned out to be the number one, they surpassed Shengdao Academy? Free reader!!

 Chapter 1792： Emperor Demon

    It¡¯s no wonder that the disciples of Miedaoyuan were shocked, because since Ouyang Wuhui rose in Dahuangwuyuan and became a master of Shengdaoyuan, their points for hunting activities in Shengdaoyuan are ranked §ëww..l¨¡


    Dead Academy¡¯s points ranked bottom, ranking second and third, and it is often the Die Dao Academy and the Magic Dao Academy taking turns.


    This time, the disciples of Miedaoyuan still regarded second as their goal, because with Ouyang Wugui, they never thought they would win first.


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard that their Dao Academy''s points ranked first, and they were shocked.


    "Hehe, when I got the news, I was shocked for a while." The Lord of Nowhere said with a smile, and he glanced at Ye Tian with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, his eyes flickered, and then he was thoughtful.


    "Well, the total points are ranked first. Each of you can get one hundred chaotic rough stones." The Lord Jiuwudao immediately waved his hand, a beam of light enveloping many chaotic rough stones, and flew towards the disciples of the Miedaoyuan .


    One hundred yuan per person, no more, no less.


    Everyone is very happy. One hundred chaotic rough stones are a big gain for them.


    "Next, it''s the personal points ranking!" Jiwudao Master waited until everyone put away the chaotic rough stone, and slowly said.


    A group of disciples from the Miedaoyuan immediately cheered up and looked at the Lord Jiuwudao with expressions of expectation on their faces.


    The Lord of Ji Wudao smiled lightly: "The number one ranked first is still Ouyang Wuhui, and Dongfang Xiongtian ranked second. However, Ye Tian ranked fifth, leading the sixth place by a lot of points because of Ye Tian''s Points, our total points will only be ranked first this time at the Miaodao Academy, slightly surpassing the Shengdao Academy."


    After hearing this, everyone exclaimed again.


    Ouyang Wuhui ranked first, and Dongfang Xiongtian ranked second. This was what they expected, so you don''t need to look at it.


    But Ye Tian ranked fifth, and the points lead ranked sixth, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Standing behind Dongfang Xiongtian, a disciple of the Eighth-Order Universe Lord¡¯s Miedaoyuan couldn¡¯t help turning his head and looking at Ye Tian. He was the sixth ranked person. He was ranked fifth before. He didn¡¯t expect to be caught this time. Ye Tian squeezed it down.


    "The top ten will each receive a high-level cosmic magic weapon, and the rest will receive rewards according to their rankings..." The Lord Jie Wudao ignored the shock of everyone, and began to issue rewards.


    Ye Tian also belonged to the top ten, and received a high-level cosmic magic weapon, but with the robbery sword and the black demon armor, this high-level cosmic magic weapon is nothing to him.


    Ye Tian didn''t look at it too much, he just put it away, and later sold it for the chaotic rough stone.


    "Okay, be quiet!"


    After sending out the reward, I saw that the following disciples were discussing with each other, they were all discussing why Ye Tian had so many points, and the Lord Jiu Dao suddenly shouted.


    The hall was suddenly silent.


    Ji Wudao Master said in a deep voice: "All the disciples below the Lord of the Seventh-Order Universe, go down. Your hunting activities have ended. Next, practice hard and strive to be promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Seventh-Order Universe as soon as possible."


    The disciples of ¡¡¡¡Mie Daoyuan immediately dispersed after hearing the words. The entire hall was suddenly wiped out. Only a dozen people remained, all of whom were the masters of the seventh-order universe.


    The Lord Jiuwudao glanced at everyone, and then said: "It is still the old rule. The hunting activities in the Xiaohuangjie are over, then the hunting activities outside the Great Desert City will begin. Time is after an epoch. In other words, you still There is time to prepare for an era."


    All the disciples of the Miedaoyuan present were silent. It was not the first time that they had experienced hunting activities, so they were very clear.


    And Ye Tian also learned this information from Dongfang Daoji. What he is curious now is, this time the Wild City Outer Hunting activity will be led by four Dao masters or four masters?


    Presumably the other disciples of Miedaoyuan were also very curious about this.


    However, the following words of the Lord of No Way shocked everyone. He only listened to him in a deep voice: "This hunting activity outside the wild city is different from the past. We have received news that someone in the chaotic world has discovered the Great Emperor. God¡¯s tomb, now the entire chaotic world forces are looking for this opportunity, and even the chaotic world powerhouses near the wild city have also returned, so the courtyard master decided to let you go to the chaotic world, mix in it, and capture the emperor. Chance."


    "What! The sacred tomb of Emperor Tianma was discovered!" Dongfang Xiongtian exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and his face showed a strange look. Even this old master of the Miedao Academy, who had never changed his face, was so shocked. Presumably, this''Tian Demon Great Emperor'' is no small thing.


    Ye Tian looked at the other disciples of the Miedaoyuan and found that these people had a solemn expression. While they were shocked, there was a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    The Lord of Nothing Dao glanced at Dongfang Xiongtian slightly, and continued: "This time not only are our four Dao masters leading the team, but also the law enforcement elders will also accompany them. Even the hospital master is hidden in the dark. When necessary, his elders also Will take action to help you break through the space boundary."


    "Your task is to get into the chaotic world, find the God Tomb of the Emperor Tianma, wait for the opportunity to enter it, and find the opportunity. This task is very dangerous, but the opportunity is also very big. Maybe some of you will be in During this mission, you may also be promoted to the realm of the overlord of the universe~www.novelhall.com~ The Lord of No Way looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: ¡°Danger and opportunity coexist. You are both the Lord of the universe. You have experienced countless calamities. Have a choice. Dahuang Wuyuan will not force you to die. If you want to quit, you can tell me in advance. Of course, I believe that there is no such kind of spoils in our Desolate Academy. I hope that you can enter the chaotic realm and win the opportunity of the Great Emperor. Only in this way can our Dahuang Academy have a chance to rise. "


    As soon as the master of Jiji Wudao fell off, Dongfang Xiongtian said: "Tao master, how can we give up such a good thing? No matter how dangerous it is, we can''t give up!"


    His eyes are extremely firm.


    "Yes, Taoist, this is a great opportunity for us to be promoted to the overlord of the universe!"


    "Emperor Tianma, that is a great existence beyond the strongest in the universe. His tomb has been searched for countless years by the strongest in the chaos and he has not been found. It was found this time. It definitely contains a great opportunity. do not miss it."


    "I''m going to decide the chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of the Miedaoyuan spoke one after another, their eyes were very firm, and even their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    The Lord Jie Wudao nodded to them, and said with a smile: "There is still another epoch, you all go down and prepare, you should be aware of the situation in the chaotic world, and you will not be able to use our Dahuang Wuyuan. Gongfa, otherwise once discovered, you will end up miserably.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1793： Go into details

    After coming out of the stone temple of Jiu Wudaozhu, Ye Tian went back to his stone house, looking for Dongfang Dao Ji to inquire about the information of Emperor Tianmao, but he did not expect that Dongfang Dao Ji was already waiting here §»§ë§ê..l¨¡


    "Brother Ye, congratulations, you have won a big victory this time!" Dongfang Daoji smiled and greeted him, apparently having learned that Ye Tian ranked fifth in points.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It''s just a high-level cosmic soldier, it''s not worth mentioning."


    High-level cosmic warriors are worth hundreds of chaotic rough stones, which is not very useful to Ye Tian now.


    Because Ye Tian is now practicing for an era, he needs more than 100 chaotic rough stones and an advanced cosmic magic weapon can only allow him to practice for a few eras.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, if you think so, then you are wrong." Dongfang Daoji smiled slightly, "A high-level cosmic magic soldier is really nothing, but the top ten disciples in the points are all It will be seen by the senior officials of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. Do you know what it means?"


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard this. Indeed, with so many disciples in the Dahuang Wuyuan, it is impossible for those high-level leaders to pay attention to them. They may only pay attention to the top ten geniuses, because they think these disciples are worthy of focus on training.


    Dongfang Daoji continued: "Being paid attention to by the senior management does not seem to have any substantial benefits on the surface, but in the long run, you will find that the benefits are great. Just like the matter between you and Bailihua this time, if you are just ordinary Disciple, even if Bailihua has no evidence, but there is Xue Luohua behind him, and the Taoist of the Magical Academy is supporting him, then you will still be punished. But now, you have nothing to do, but Bailihua was The law enforcement elder reprimanded."


    "I understand, thank you Dongfang brother for your reminder!" Ye Tian nodded, then stretched out his hand and said, "Please, let''s go in and talk."


    The two immediately entered the stone house.


    After Dongfang Daoji sat down, Ye Tian opened the door and said, "Presumably Dongfang Brother came this time because of Emperor Tianmo''s business?"


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said, "Yes, this hunting activity is beyond everyone''s expectation. No, it shouldn''t be a hunting activity anymore. This is a great opportunity. If it weren''t for the tomb of Emperor Tianma Chaotic Realm, I''m afraid that those disciples below the level of the seventh-order universe master can''t wait to fight for opportunities."


    "I don''t know where the sacred emperor is? Is it the existence of the desert lord and the emperor?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but curious.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled openly when he heard the words: "The legendary characters such as the desert lord and the emperor of heaven have seen the whole history, only two people have appeared. The emperor of the devil is worse than them, but it is also the strongest beyond the universe. With the existence of the emperor, when there were no Desolate Lord and Heavenly Emperor, his strength was the strongest among the upper and lower three realms."


    Ye Tian was secretly frightened when he heard this. Although he was not as good as the desert lord and the emperor, he was also one of the people standing on the top of the six realms.


    Just listen to Dongfang Daoji continuing to say: "This Heavenly Demon Great Emperor is amazing, do you know the Heavenly Demon Lair? His main body is a Heavenly Demon Lair, and his former master was a Universe Venerable, who later became angry. A stronger existence was killed by the opponent in seconds, so that the cosmic master had no chance to even use the heavenly demon lair. The master is dead, and the heavenly demon lair is free. He named himself the elder of the heavenly demon and concealed his name. Developed secretly in the chaotic world, and finally became stronger and stronger, and gradually unified the entire chaotic world, and was called the emperor of the demon.


    "The chaotic realm is very chaotic, with various clans, sects, academies, dynasties, and many other forces spreading all over. No one has ever been able to unify the chaotic realm. Only this Heavenly Demon Great can do it. When the Tianmo Great unified the chaotic realm, it was the chaotic realm. In the most powerful period, the chaos at that time was no worse than the current ancient gods and ancient demons."


    "It''s a pity that the Great Emperor of Heaven Demon is also very sad!" At this point, Dongfang Daoji showed a trace of pride, and he continued: "When the Great Emperor of Heaven unified the chaotic world, we also gave birth to a remarkable character , He is the pioneer of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy¡ªthe Desolate Lord. Although the Tianma Great Emperor is strong, he is still not as strong as the Desolate Lord. He has been suppressed by the Desolate Lord. Finally, during the Seven Realms War, he was severely injured by the Desolate Lord. After arriving in the chaos, news of his death came out."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this mighty emperor was killed by the deserter, and the body of the emperor was actually a den of the devil.


    You know, Ye Tian has a den of devil himself.


    "Brother Ye, although the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor is not comparable to the Desolate Lord, but like him, we don¡¯t know how many treasures there are in the tomb of God. We just get a little, and that¡¯s a great opportunity, so Brother Ye, you can If you are lucky, you may become the overlord of the universe in the chaotic world." Dongfang Daoji said with some excitement.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then wondered: "The tomb of a big man like this ~www.novelhall.com~ can we get chances with little guys at the master level of the universe? Those stronger universe overlords, even It is the Venerable Universe, and even the strongest in the Universe, I am afraid they will go to fight for the opportunity, will there be a chance for us then?"


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and smiled: "Even though the Emperor Tianma is dead, I am afraid that all his real good things have been given to his offspring. Therefore, the strongest people in the universe who stand on the top of the six realms are not interested in this. , At their level, they have already walked out of their own way, unless it is related to the treasures of the emperor and the deserter, otherwise they cannot be attracted. And those cosmic lords are also at the peak of the chaos, and they have restrained each other. , Otherwise, once they fight, the entire chaos will be over. Therefore, when the time comes, only some cosmic hegemons and cosmic lords like you are the only ones who will really fight for the opportunity. No matter what, we will fish in troubled waters, even if only a small opportunity It''s enough for us to be promoted to the overlord of the universe."


    "In that case, let''s join hands together at that time, how about?" Ye Tian nodded after hearing this, and then suggested that he admires Dongfang Daoji''s calculations. If there is Dongfang Daoji, their chances will definitely be greater.


    But Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly: "From our wild city to the chaotic world, there are already many strong people guarding the chaotic world, just like ours in the wild city. Therefore, if we go to the chaotic world, we will definitely be Randomly sent to various places, it is impossible for two people to be assigned to the same place at the same time. But in the chaotic world, the chaotic network cannot be used, and the communication method of our Dahuang Wuyuan will also fail. In a place as large as the chaotic world, it may be difficult for us to contact Come together.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1794： set off

    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words, scattered randomly, and various communication methods could not be used, so in the huge chaotic world, they really had trouble contacting each other.


    "Besides, when we get into the chaos, we will have to change our faces in order to prevent our identity from leaking. I am afraid that even if we meet each other, we will be regarded as passers-by and do not know each other." Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and when he arrived in Chaos World, Dahuang Wuyuan''s exercises could not be used, changing his identity and appearance, even his body aura, and his names naturally changed. It was indeed difficult to recognize each other.


    "In that case, forget it, I can only wish you good luck." Ye Tian immediately smiled.


    Dongfang Daoji laughed and said: "Don''t worry, although I can''t count you, it''s okay to count some dangers. I think I won''t get the chance this time, and my life is enough."


    Ye Tian couldn''t comment on this. He calculated that it was originally to predict the danger. Dongfang Daoji was more sure of his life than them.


    "Okay, I should also go back and prepare. Finally, I will give you a reminder." At this point, Dongfang Daoji looked serious and said solemnly: "Any information about your identity in Chaos World should not be disclosed to any one. People, including me, including your Taoist masters, don''t talk about it, otherwise, once it leaks out, you will be dead, and it is impossible for people in the chaotic world to let go of anyone in the Great Wilderness Academy.


    After speaking, before Ye Tian could answer, Dongfang Daoji got up and left the stone house.


    Ye Tian remained silent. He knew that this time the opportunity was great. At the critical moment, even friends might have the possibility of betrayal, so everyone still did their own things. No one was related.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Tian took out more than a hundred chaotic rough stones and began to comprehend the chaotic avenue.


    Even if he was about to leave after an era, he didn''t want to waste the opportunity to practice in the small wasteland.


    At the same time, outside, the Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian''s body slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Tian¡¯s body has been cultivating the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity", but unfortunately there is no Desolate Lord¡¯s personal preaching, even if he has many insights from the Mark of Desolation, the speed of cultivation is many times slower than in Arai.


    Ye Tian estimated that he did not have thousands of epochs, and I am afraid it would be difficult for him to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Body".


    This speed is actually quite fast. You must know that when Dongfang Xiongtian practiced the eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", it took millions and tens of millions of epochs.


    However, after experiencing the cultivation speed in Arai where the deserter himself preached, Ye Tian was somewhat dissatisfied with the current cultivation speed.


    "I don''t know what to do to inspire the Mark of Desolation again, and let the Desolate Lord preach to me personally." Ye Tian thought.


    Arai couldn''t get in, but he felt that there should be other ways to activate the Mark of Desolation. After all, the Mark of Desolation was the root, and Arai should only be the trigger condition.


    After thinking about it for a long time, without any clue, Ye Tian gave up on this matter temporarily, and then disappeared directly into the stone house and entered his original universe.


    Looking at the huge celestial demon lair in the original universe, Ye Tian was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that a world-famous figure like the celestial demon great evolve from the celestial demon lair. The potential of this guy is really limitless.


    It''s a pity that his celestial devil lair has reached the level of the master of the eighth-order universe, and he needs too many chaotic rough stones if he wants to go one level higher.


    If he wants to evolve his celestial demon lair into a cosmic overlord level, then the chaotic rough stone needed is simply an astronomical number, unimaginable.


    Like the existence of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, I really don''t know how it evolved. Ye Tian was very curious in his heart. He didn''t know that this time in the chaotic world, he could learn the information about the rapid evolution of the Heavenly Demon Lair.


    With many thoughts in his heart, Ye Tian suddenly saw the celestial demons being cultivated in the celestial demon lair, and his eyes lit up.


    "I can completely control a demon into the chaotic world. In this way, it is impossible for others to know the identity of my disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Ye Tian did it as soon as he thought of it, and immediately separated a trace of the soul and settled in a demon.


    It was very difficult to win an eighth-order universe master, and it was almost impossible to succeed, but Ye Tian was the owner of the heavenly devil''s lair, so this was much easier.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian''s soul to merge with this demon, and it felt like an arm drive between his hands and feet.


    The only pity is that the **** body of this **** is too fragile. Ye Tian''s body can destroy it with a finger. After all, his body has been cultivated into the seventh level of "Indestructible Jade Body", but what about this god? There is no practice in the exercises.


    "Is the strength so weak? It seems that when I go to the chaotic world, I will practice this demon well." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Since he has become the master of this heavenly demon, it is very easy to cultivate him, as long as he obtains some chaotic practice techniques.


    This can be regarded as a clone.


    However, before that, Ye Tian first used the Chaos Meteorite to conceive the body of this demon, so that it could lay a good foundation. After all, the divine body of this demon was too fragile.


    And Ye Tian''s body continued to practice the eighth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    The time of an era is fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, all the disciples who have reached the seventh-order universe master or above are all gathered here.


    At the same time, four Taoists also stood here.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions are a bit solemn and serious. After all, this trip to Chaos World is not like the hunting activities of Xiaohuangjie. In Xiaohuangjie, even if they die, they will only be wounded~www.novelhall.com~ Death. But if you die in the chaotic world, you will be completely dead. If you are caught by some big demon, you may even die.


    Although the chance is great this time, the danger is also great.


    Therefore, the expressions of the four Taoist masters are also extremely serious. They are explaining all kinds of information about chaos to the disciples of their respective Taoist schools, telling them what to watch out for, and imparting some experience.


    You must know that these four blocked the chaos that year. This is the rule of the Dahuang Wuyuan. Only by breaking into the chaos and achieving a reputation can you become the Dao master of the Dahuangwuyuan.


    "set off!"


    Soon after, the four Taoists shouted at the same time, flying out of the wild city first.


    The disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy flew up one after another, followed their Taoist master, and flew towards the outside of the Great Desolate City.


    Among the crowd, Ye Tian saw Dongfang Daoji who was smiling at him and couldn''t help but nodded towards him. He also saw Ouyang Wugui with an indifferent face, the calm and steady Dongfang Xiongtian, and the confident Yan Sandao.


    Suddenly, a murderous look made Ye Tian feel like a thorny back.


    It''s Xue Luohua!


    The big brother of the Magical Academy glanced at him, his expression was cold, and his mouth was filled with a grin.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt awe-inspiring. He knew that in the chaotic world, there was no rule of killing each other disciples in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. If Xue Luohua found him, he would probably kill him without hesitation. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1795： Strong

    "Humph!"


    Looking at Xue Luohua from a distance, Ye Tian snorted slightly in his heart. Now he is not afraid of Xue Luohua. He has reached the pinnacle of the master of the eighth-order universe, and has practiced the seventh-level "Indestructible Tribulation Body". With the addition of the Jie Mo Knife and the Black Demon War Armor, he is not afraid to fight Xue Luohua.


    The only worry is that Xue Luohua is playing with Yin.


    In the chaotic world, the most dangerous thing is to expose the identity of the disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan, and then he will be chased and killed by the entire chaotic world. Therefore, you must never reveal your identity.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had confidence in himself, anyway, when he reached the chaos, he used that celestial demon clone to act outside. The body usually stayed in the original universe and continued to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation", only when it was in danger. When I came out to fight.


    Anyway, Ye Tian has countless avatars of Heavenly Demon, even if they are destroyed, they can be replaced at any time. In this way, who can know that he is a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan?


    While thinking, everyone has already flown out of the wild city.


    There are four Taoists leading the team, and everyone is very confident, without hiding their body, flying directly to Skeleton Valley.


    When passing by Skeleton Valley, no one of the chaotic world powerhouse appeared, because the lineup of the Dahuang Wuyuan group was too large, and the powerful aura of the four Taoists enveloped the entire world, who would dare to come out and die?


    Not to mention that the powerhouses in the chaotic world have already returned, even if they did not return, after feeling the powerful aura of the four Taoists, they did not dare to appear.


    However, when they came near the space boundary, they were finally stopped.


    A total of four chaotic universe overlords shot, they suddenly appeared and killed the four Taoists. They are all overlords of the universe, their moves are earth-shaking, chaotic and broken, and time and space chaotic.


    However, this battle ended quickly because the four Taoists were too strong.


    Among them, there are two Taoists who are the most brilliant. One is the Taoist of the Miedao Academy, Jiwu. His "Indestructible Calamity Body" practice is very advanced, just using his fist to smash the enemy''s chaotic gods and make the other party punch. Boom to death.


    And Meng Wu Bian of Huan Dao Yuan is just a look, which makes the other party immersed in countless reincarnations and cannot extricate himself, and then Meng Wu Bian easily smashes the body with a punch.


    Ye Tian and the others took a breath. The strength of these four Taoists is too strong. They are also the overlords of the universe, but the four in Chaos are too far apart.


    "Hmph, a group of cosmic overlords who were born in the wild, dare to fight with our Taoists, they are almost looking for death!" Dongfang Xiongtian sneered from the side, full of disdain.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, why are they also the overlord of the universe, how can the strength of these people be so bad?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian glanced at Ye Tian and said faintly: "The difference between you before you did not practice "Indestructible Tribulation" and the current you is, the difference between them and our Taoist Lord is."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that even if he doesn¡¯t use the Demon Sword and the Black Demon Armor, he can easily kill him of the same rank before relying on the seventh layer of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    "These cosmic overlords who were born in Ye Luzi, although their cultivation bases are up, but their cultivation methods are too far apart from our Dao Master''s cultivation. For the same cultivation base, their strengths are naturally too far behind our Dao Master. "Dongfang Xiongtian continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, the fact that he had already seen it.


    "When it comes to chaos, you must be careful of those big forces with a long heritage. The disciples they teach are very strong in the same level." Dongfang Xiongtian reminded.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Tian expressed his thanks.


    At this time, the four Taoists had already killed the four cosmic overlords in the chaotic world, and everyone moved forward again.


    Not far in front, a black light film divides the whole world into two halves.


    This is the space boundary.


    Everyone knows that on the other side of the black light film, there is chaos.


    "Boom!" A black figure appeared.


    The law enforcement elder didn''t know when he appeared in the front. He didn''t turn his head. He just stared at the space boundary in front of him, and suddenly shouted, behind the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ancient dragons roaring up to the sky, the powerful aura suppressed everyone present Can''t breathe.


    Fortunately, the four Taoists took action to help them resist the breath of the law enforcement elders, otherwise this breath alone could crush them to death.


    "Open it to me!"


    The law enforcement elder roared, his whole body rising and rising, the whole world in front of him was twisted, countless time and space turbulence, countless space fragments gathered into a long river, rushing forward violently.


    The law enforcement elder stepped forward, and the cracks in the ground space spread out, covering the whole below like a spider web. He waved his hands and brought up the laws of order. As he pinched the seal, a huge grinding wheel of life and death suddenly appeared, shattering the space boundary in front of him.


    However, just as the space boundary shattered, a loud and powerful voice came in.


    "Those who trespass in the chaos are dead!"


    This voice is cold and ruthless, full of boundless killing intent, causing the laws of heaven, earth and the universe to boil, turning into orderly spears to kill the law enforcement elders.


    At the same time, everyone who heard this voice, no matter it was Ye Tian and the other disciples, or the four Taoists of Jiu, all spewed a mouthful of blood, flew out, and looked wilted.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. If he hadn''t manifested the Dark Devil''s armor in his body at a critical moment, he would have been seriously injured.


    Look at the brothers around, including the big brother Dongfang Xiongtian, their faces are pale, their breath weakened, and they are obviously seriously injured.


    "Absolutely a strong man at the rank of Venerable Universe!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, it also proved the opponent''s strength, because even the law enforcement elder in front of him was shaken back by the opponent''s shout. Although the law enforcement elder was not injured, it was enough to prove the opponent''s terrorist strength.


    "Go~www.novelhall.com~ The young eagle will finally spread its wings and fly, I hope you will all return in the future!"


    Suddenly, a peaceful voice sounded in the chaos.


    In the next moment, all the disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy like Ye Tian flew up involuntarily and flew into the broken space boundary in front of them.


    "Audacious!" The loud voice sounded again just now, and this time the other party became even more angry. Someone wanted to get into the chaos.


    In an instant, the laws of chaos boiled, and the avenue turned into chains of gods, strangling them towards Ye Tian, ??like poisonous snakes and dragons, filled with an aura of terror.


    But at this moment, a broomstick suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian and the others, waving them, breaking all these chains of order.


    In a daze, a familiar figure was printed in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "It turns out that the uncle who sweeps the floor in the Dahuang Wuyuan is actually the master of the house!" This was Ye Tian''s last thought, and then he fainted, and was wrapped in a turbulent space and disappeared into the chaos. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1796： Horror Behemoth

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    "It hurts, I just got a concussion!"


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ye Tian woke up in a dazed manner. The first feeling was that his head hurts, as if countless divine thunders were exploding in it. The whole person was dizzy, and he even watched Ye Tian. The whole world is spinning.


    It was not until a long time later that Ye Tian recovered, and looked around curiously.


    On the dark gray ground, a purple bamboo forest is rippling in the wind, the blood moon hangs high in the sky, and the dark clouds cover the sky.


    Continue to look forward, Ye Tian saw a city, brightly lit and majestic, like an ancient giant beast lying on the ground.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help flying high, only to find that the gravity here was very strong. After only jumping tens of thousands of meters, he fell down and couldn''t fly at all.


    "The gravity here is similar to that of Xiaohuangjie. I am afraid that only when it reaches the realm of the overlord of the universe can you fly." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    However, this is also normal, because the entire chaotic world is a huge continent, so gravity will naturally be great.


    In fact, in addition to the wilderness, the five realms of heaven, ancient gods, ancient demons, chaos, and prison are all a huge continent. There are rumors that the wilderness was also a continent at the beginning, but this continent was strong It was broken, so countless meteorites were formed floating in the chaos.


    At this moment, standing with his feet on this dark gray continent, Ye Tian seemed to have returned to the continent of Shenzhou, but the continent of Chaos is much larger than the continent of Shenzhou, much larger than the universe, and it is almost limitless. , Even the spiritual mind can''t reach the end.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was here, and he found that his spiritual thoughts could only reach a radius of 100 million li.


    One hundred million li looks really big, but what is it to compare with the entire universe? You know, Ye Tian is in the wilderness, and a divine mind can cover the entire universe, and it only covers 100 million li here.


    "Really completely suppressed!" Ye Tian''s eyes were groaning. He didn''t care about this. After all, everyone was suppressed, and he was not alone.


    For the current plan, I have to quickly figure out the location here and inquire about the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Tian recruited the avatar of the heavenly demon, and his body returned to the original universe, and continued to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation".


    "The strength is really weak!" Ye Tian entered the main celestial demon clone, felt the power of this body, and suddenly smiled wryly.


    The gravity here is too strong, and his body can still support it, but this celestial demon clone is many times weaker.


    Ye Tian tried to jump, only to jump 100 meters high, and then fell.


    You need to know that his body has jumped tens of thousands of meters, how big the gap should be.


    "It seems that you have to find a technique to practice as soon as possible, otherwise this body is too weak." Ye Tian thought about it, and rushed towards the city not far away.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge beast rushed out of the grass beside it, and immediately threw Ye Tian to the ground. Its huge mouth slammed Ye Tian''s throat.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian glared at the giant beast with an angry shout.


    But, all of a sudden, Ye Tian felt the strength of his whole body disappeared, his whole body suddenly became numb, and even the fist that hit the giant beast fell softly.


    "Roar!" The giant beast looked smug, raised his head, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed Ye Tian whole body.


    Ye Tian...dead!


    "Puff!" At this moment, a figure in a black robe appeared next to the giant beast. He waved the black magic knife in his hand and chopped off its head before the giant beast didn''t react. Flow all over the place.


    This is naturally Ye Tian''s body.


    After killing this giant beast, Ye Tian immediately recruited a celestial demon clone again, and then the body quickly returned to the original universe, and a trace of divine soul entered the celestial demon clone.


    This time, Ye Tian was a lot more vigilant. He watched all directions and listened to all directions. He carefully checked the monster in front of him, then opened his stomach and looked inside.


    At this look, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed.


    The avatar of the Heavenly Demon he had summoned before had already been corroded, and only half of the body was lying there bloody, losing the life energy fluctuations.


    "It seems that this giant beast is carrying venom. Once bitten by it, the venom will enter the body and it will be numb, and even the divine body will not be able to resist it. Moreover, its stomach acid is very corrosive. Once it is swallowed, it will die. undoubtedly."


    "The most important thing is that I just covered the surrounding area with divine consciousness, but I didn''t find its trace. Either it knows how to condense the breath, or it can ignore divine exploration."


    Ye Tian quickly analyzed in his heart, his expression extremely solemn.


    He could see that the power fluctuation of the giant beast in front of him was only at the level of the master of the seventh-order universe, and as a result, it killed his eighth-level cosmic master when he met.


    No matter how weak the sky demon is, it is still the master of the eighth-order universe. There is a level of suppression, and there is no power to fight back in front of this giant beast.


    The horror of this behemoth can be imagined.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, and once again released some demons, and looked around.


    After a while, the movement of fighting sounded around.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian''s expression changed, because he found that most of the demon he let out was dead~www.novelhall.com~ There were many giant beasts around, some of them were similar in strength to this giant beast, and he killed his own demon in a single face. , The remaining ones were weaker and were beheaded by the demon.


    After this trial, Ye Tian discovered that these giant beasts don''t have the ability to constrain their breath. They are just a natural ignorance of the exploration of divine consciousness. No matter how powerful your divine consciousness is, you can''t find them.


    In addition, Ye Tian found that the venom in the mouths of these giant beasts was very powerful. Once they were bitten, they would be numb and lose strength no matter where they were bitten.


    If your strength is much stronger than this giant beast, you can force the venom out with your own strength, but if your strengths are not much different, then you are dead, because you can''t force its venom out at all.


    However, when Ye Tian was curious, one of the demons found a black crystal in the head of the giant beast.


    Ye Tian saw this and cut open the head of the giant beast in front of him with the knife of hope, and he found a black crystal in it.


    Compared with the black crystal discovered by the demon, Ye Tian found that the stronger this behemoth was, the larger the crystal contained in its head.


    "The demon pill similar to the demon beast, put it away first, and ask someone to ask after entering the city." Ye Tian then put it away.


    At the same time, Ye Tian once again released many heavenly demons, letting these heavenly demons clear the way, cautiously heading to the city not far away.


    ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1797： Qingfeng City

    In just a few hours'' journey, Ye Tian lost hundreds of demons before finally letting his avatar rush to the city gate.


    This city is very huge, the city wall towers high into the clouds, and the array of light curtains shrouded it, wrapping the city inside, so that no sound in the city can be transmitted.


    Upstairs of the city gate, there are two city guards standing. They are wearing messy costumes, wearing battle armor and holding swords in their hands. They are full of shameless faces and staring at Ye Tian with cold eyes.


    "A chaotic rough stone for entering the city!" said one of the guards coldly.


    Ye Tian immediately took out a chaotic rough stone, and with a flick of his fingers, the powerful finger force caused the chaotic rough stone to fly towards the guarding man.


    Shou adult put away the chaotic rough stone, nodded to Ye Tian, ??and said, "Come in!"


    Then, the gate slowly lowered.


    The formation light curtain in front of him also exposed an opening, which can only accommodate one person in.


    Ye Tianmai stepped into it. The city was very noisy and very lively. The wide streets were full of people, and the surrounding shops were lined with tall buildings and halls. There was no end in sight.


    Next to the gate of the city, a stone monument was erected: Qingfeng City.


    What a common name!


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but stunned, and then smiled bitterly. When he came to the chaotic world, the master of the noble path gave them a map, which they brought from the chaotic world back then.


    Ye Tian wanted to find his current location on the map, but when he looked at the name of this city, he knew that he was wasting his mind.


    Such a common name, in the huge chaos, there are probably many, how can he find it?


    In desperation, Ye Tian had no choice but to walk forward at will.


    Ye Tian walked in the crowd, looking ordinary. He listened carefully to the conversations of the people around him, but he didn''t get any useful news. He just heard the word ¡®Warcraft¡¯ frequently.


    "Are the giant beasts outside the city just like monsters?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came to Chaos World, the Lord of Jiu Wudao told them to be careful of the monsters in Chaos World.


    Because this kind of monsters feed on gods, they are spread throughout the chaotic world, and they are the most powerful species in the chaotic world. Even if the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor unified the entire chaos, he could not kill all these monsters, because there were too many of them, and they multiplied very quickly.


    Why chaos world often attack the waste world and want to occupy the waste world? It is because they are worried that these monsters will one day swallow them all.


    However, this kind of beast is also a treasure. Their meat is very delicious and can increase their strength. And they have magic crystals in their heads, and the magic crystals contain pure magic power, which can make the people in the chaotic world practice the magic way more efficiently.


    It is worth mentioning that in Chaos World, 99% of people are practicing the magic way. This is all affected by the monsters. There are magic crystals. They practice the magic way. Of course, they will choose the magic way. Gongfa.


    Furthermore, the major forces in the chaotic world also promote the people in the chaotic world to practice the magic way, because the magic crystal is very good for the practice of the magic way. If you practice the magic way, you must hunt down the beasts and hunt the magic crystal. In this way, the whole people in the chaotic world have a wave of hunting monsters, thereby reducing the number of beasts and reducing the pressure on the chaotic world.


    "So the meat of these monsters can be eaten!"


    Ye Tian listened to the people around him talking about the delicious meat of Warcraft, which restaurant¡¯s cooking skills are good, and so on.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s body began to grill a monster in the original universe. These were the monsters he killed before. Ye Tian not only dug up their magic crystals, but even brought their bodies back to the original universe.


    Before, Ye Tian was only studying them, and he didn''t dare to eat their meat.


    At this time, when people around him said that the meat of Warcraft was delicious, Ye Tian became interested and immediately began to barbecue.


    The skins of these monsters are very thick, and Ye Tian can only cook them by releasing a sacred fire. After a while, a strong fragrance floats out and spreads throughout the original universe.


    In the current initial universe, there is only Dracula¡¯s Blood Demon God¡¯s Domain. The others have already evacuated and entered Wang Feng¡¯s universe.


    After the scent of the beast meat wafted out, a familiar person appeared not far away, looking at this place nervously.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and snorted coldly, "Is there anything to do with me? Dracula!"


    The person here is Dracula.


    Haven''t seen it for many years, Dracula has been promoted to the Supreme Dzogchen realm, but he has stopped here, because Ye Tian has blocked the entire primordial universe and there is no Chaos Avenue to enter, Dracula does not want to promote to the master realm of the universe.


    Of course, even if Dracula was promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, in front of today''s Ye Tian, ??he would only be killed by a spike.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is Warcraft!"


    Dracula flew over and said with a worried face.


    Because every time he sees Ye Tian, ??he can feel that Ye Tian''s strength is much stronger than before, and now Ye Tian is even more unfathomable. He feels much stronger than his master back then.


    Therefore, Dracula does not dare to offend Ye Tian now, he is very nervous even when he speaks, as if facing tremendous pressure~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian glanced at Dracula with interest, and said jokingly, "You You actually know Warcraft? Although you are from the Ancient Demon Realm, you were only in the supreme realm back then. You belonged to the lowest level of existence in the Ancient Demon Realm. How did you know the Warcraft? Did you also come to the chaos before?


    Dracula replied: "Places like Chaos World are too dangerous. How can I go wherever I can. I only heard from my master. He told me that the taste of Chaos World Warcraft is delicious. After eating it once, the aftertaste is endless. It is a pity that this kind of meat is very rare in our chaotic world.


    After finishing speaking, Dracula looked at the beast that Ye Tian was grilling, his eyes hot.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then cut a leg and threw it to Dracula.


    Dracula was overjoyed, and quickly said gratefully: "Thank you!" But he just cut off a small piece of monster meat, and saved the rest, because this monster is too powerful, and the meat on its body also contains powerful energy. , He can only eat a small piece of it, if he eats too much, he can''t digest it, he will instantly blew himself up.


    "Let''s talk about it, how much do you know about Chaos?" Ye Tian asked.


    He suddenly thought that Dracula was a member of the Ancient Demon Realm. Although his status was low, he might also know some useful news.


    Dracula didn¡¯t dare to resist Ye Tian, ??so he quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only heard my master say that there are nine dynasties, three families, and five sects in Chaos. These forces are The most powerful force in the chaos."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he continued to ask: "Tell me, who are these nine dynasties? What are the three major families and the five sects?") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1798： Wang Feng

    "The nine dynasties are Daqi, Dawei, Da Zhao, Dayuan, Da Chu, Dahan, Dabei. Since the fall of the Emperor Tianma, the chaos has been in chaos. After countless years of fighting, these nine dynasties have emerged. ."


    "The three major families are the Sword Demon Family, the Sun Shooting Family, and the Overlord Sword Family. The ancestors of these three families were once the famous three warlords under the command of the Great Demon. They have profound background and powerful strength, and even the nine dynasties dare not. provoke."


    "The five sects are the Heaven Demon Sect, the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, the Immortal Purgatory, the Blood Demon Sect, and the Lieyang Sect. Among them, the Heaven Demon Sect is a sect created by a descendant of the Heaven Demon Great Emperor after the death of the Heaven Demon Great Emperor. , The strength is extremely powerful."


    "The history of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect is very old. Before the rise of Emperor Tianmo, this sect had existed for many years, and even the Great Emperor did not dare to provoke them. However, there are very few people in this sect. One person, but this person stands at the pinnacle of the contemporary era, overwhelming the geniuses cultivated by countless great forces.


    "The Undead Purgatory is a group of forces with tyrannical temperament and cruel fighting. They have traitors from various sects and forces, as well as criminals wanted by the nine dynasties. These people are gathered together, and they are also a big force. But they provoke. There are too many enemies, so I hide in the dark and dare not act on the bright side."


    "The history of the Blood Demon Sect is also very ancient. It is said that the ancestor of this sect was once a disciple of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. Later, he rebelled against the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and founded the Blood Demon Sect. The Blood Demon Sect is the same as the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. Only one disciple was born, and his talent was superb, comparable to the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. The two sects were mortal enemies, and each time one of the descendants was born, the other would send the descendants, and the two sides would fight when they met, fighting for countless years. "


    "The Lieyang Sect is the only righteous sect that survived in the chaos. In the past, the Tianma Great unified the entire chaos and eliminated countless righteous sects. Only one Lieyang sect survived. This shows how powerful this sect is."


    ¡­¡­


    Dekulapepe talked, knowing everything, and told Ye Tian everything he knew.


    Ye Tian had a clearer understanding of Chaos.


    In fact, the map given to him by the Lord Jiu Wudao also marked the territory of these big forces, but there was only one name, not as detailed as Dracula said.


    After Dracula left, Ye Tian also began to taste the meat of Warcraft.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed.


    He discovered that this kind of monster meat is not only good, but it can also increase his physical strength. With this kind of monster meat, he practiced "Indestructible Calamity Body" much faster.


    "Interestingly, it¡¯s no wonder that the Lord Jiuwudao told us that these monsters are dangerous, but for our disciples of the Miedaoyuan, it is an opportunity. It means that we can hunt these monsters and use their flesh to practice "Indestructible Jade Body". Right."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian cooked the corpses of other monsters, and then he ate them while practicing "Indestructible Calamity Body".


    Gradually, Ye Tian discovered that the more powerful the meat of the beast, the better the training effect of "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian''s body was cultivating in the original universe, Ye Tian¡¯s avatar had already wandered through restaurants, listening to the conversations of people in the restaurant, and collecting news about Qingfeng City.


    A few months later, Ye Tian knew where he was.


    Qingfeng City is located in the Hunmo Mountain Range, and its ruler is Qingfeng Village in the 72 Villages.


    Countless monsters raged in the Demon Mountain Range. The environment here is harsh and the resources are scarce. It is despised by the major forces in the chaos. Here, there are two strongest forces, namely 72 Village and 108 Mountain. To put it bluntly, they are all bandits and bandits, just call them ¡®civilized¡¯, after all, they are all powerful men beyond gods.


    The masters of the Seventy-two Villages are all powerhouses at the level of cosmic hegemons, each of them shocks one side, and when they unite, even the nine dynasties are very afraid.


    And the mountain owners of the 108 mountains are also powerful at the level of cosmic hegemons, and they are all powerful.


    The Demon Mountain Range was divided by these two powers, and the remaining small powers all surrendered to them, and each epoch had to hand in tributes to save their lives.


    Qingfeng Village, where Ye Tian is now, belongs to the low ranking cottage among the 72 Villages.


    During this period of time, he also inquired about the tomb of the Emperor Tianma from Qingfeng City. This news came from the Chu Dynasty, but Ye Tian did not find out what the specific news was. It seems that people in Qingfeng City don¡¯t know. .


    Originally, Ye Tian still had some doubts. These people in Chaos World were too stupid. An inexplicable and unconfirmed news made them excited.


    However, when Ye Tian learned that the Heavenly Demon Sect had sent someone out of the mountain, he believed it.


    Heavenly Demon Gate is a sect created by a descendant of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. Since even they are all involved, then this news is likely to be true.


    Of course, all forces are still in the exploration stage, and no one has discovered the specific location of the tomb.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to go to Da Chu Dynasty. He was going to mix into Qingfeng Village first, first obtain some magic techniques, and then wait for the opportunity while practicing.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to miss such a big thing at 72 Village. Ye Tian just needs to follow the people from Qingfeng Village to ~www.novelhall.com~ and there will be a lot of trouble left.


    Qingfengzhai is one of the seventy-two villages. It is not small in the Hunmo Mountain Range. It rules a city and is a powerful force. There are many strong people who come to run every day.


    When Ye Tian came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, more than a hundred people had already come here to join Qingfengzhai, but their cultivation bases were very low, most of them were the Lords of the Universe from Tier 1 to Tier 3, and the strongest The master of the fourth-order universe, the master of the eighth-order universe like Ye Tian, ??caused the chief steward of the city lord''s mansion to personally receive him.


    The surname of the great steward of the city lord¡¯s mansion is Wu, the lord of the seventh-order universe. He led Ye Tian into the mansion with great enthusiasm, and ordered his servants to bring Ye Tian divine wine and exotic fruits.


    "Dare to ask your senior''s surname and name?" Steward Wu said with a smile on his face. Although Ye Tian''s appearance is very young, he is after all a Tier 8 universe master and stronger than him. Of course he has to be polite.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "Steward Wu is polite, just call me Wang Feng."


    In Chaos World, Ye Tian didn''t dare to use his real name. Although there were many people in Chaos World, many of them were called Ye Tian. In principle, Ye Tian didn''t need to hide his name.


    However, if the name ¡®Ye Tian¡¯ were known to the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan, such as Xue Luohua, if he knew Ye Tian, ??he would definitely reveal Ye Tian¡¯s identity, it would be dangerous.


    So, Ye Tian used a fake name, and he didn''t bother to think, just used Wang Feng''s name, and he didn''t know how Wang Feng would feel when he knew it. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1799： Demon Overlord

    "You, Mr. Wu, brazenly called Brother Wang." Steward Wu smiled and nodded when he heard the words. Then he opened the door and asked, "I don''t know if Brother Wang is here, whether he wants to join our Qingfeng Army, or Become our guest of Qingfengzhai?"


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard the words, and couldn''t help asking, "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Steward Wu said with a serious expression: "The Qingfeng Army is the foundation of our Qingfengzhai. If Brother Wang joins the Qingfeng Army, he must accept the leadership of our Qingfeng Army. Relatively speaking, he will lose some freedom. However, the treatment of the Qingfeng Army. Very good, and if you do a lot of merit, you will become the top of our Qingfeng Village in the future, and you will have huge rights in this Qingfeng City."


    "And Keqing, in Qingfeng Village, there are two levels: ordinary Keqing and Keqing elder. As long as you reach the seventh-order universe master or above, you can choose to become Keqing, and the tenth-level universe master can become Keqing elder. Our Qingfengzhai Keqing is very free. Normally, no matter where you go, what you do, or your cultivation, we don¡¯t care. Only when we need you, we will ask you to make a move. We will get you a generous reward every time you make a move."


    Ye Tian nodded, he understood the difference between the two. The Qingfeng Army is a direct line of the Qingfeng Village. If you want to make a big difference in the Qingfeng Village, then joining the Qingfeng Army is the best choice.


    Keqing and Qingfengzhai belong to an employment relationship. Qingfengzhai uses training resources to ask you to take action, so there is a lot of freedom, but there is no power. This is most suitable for Ye Tian.


    After all, Ye Tian didn''t want to be a bandit, he just temporarily borrowed the identity of Qingfengzhai.


    Therefore, Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then said: "Steward Wu, I''d better join Ke Qing. After all, I am not that keen on rights. Just a quiet place to practice."


    Although Steward Wu was a little disappointed, he nodded and said, "In that case, I will report to the city lord later. Brother Wang will rest here for a while."


    "Thank you, butler Wu!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Butler Wu left immediately.


    It didn''t take long for the steward Wu to return, and gave Ye Tian a token representing the identity of Qingfengzhai''s guest, as well as a hundred chaotic rough stones.


    "Brother Wang, from today, you will be our guest of Qingfengzhai." Steward Wu said with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I will trouble the housekeeper Wu to take care of it."


    "Where! Where... Brother Wang, every guest has an independent yard, I will take you there now." Butler Wu led the way immediately, still very polite.


    Keqing has no power, but Ye Tian''s strength is there after all. It is better to befriend a strong person than to offend a strong person.


    When he arrived at the yard that Steward Wu arranged for Ye Tian, ??Steward Wu was about to leave, and Ye Tian quickly said, "Steward Wu, do you know if Qingfengzhai has a practice transaction?"


    Steward Wu said with a smile: "There is a Qingfeng Pavilion in the city lord¡¯s mansion, which is filled with the exercises and combat skills collected by Qingfengzhai. Each has a price. As long as you have enough chaotic rough stones, you can buy them. However, You can only practice these exercises yourself if you purchase them, and you must not spread them out, otherwise you will be an enemy of my 72 villages."


    "Thank you for your advice, butler Wu!" Ye Tian nodded, and then sent Mr. Wu away.


    returned to the yard again, Ye Tian called a maid and asked her to take herself to Qingfeng Pavilion.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion covers a large area, and Ye Tian and the others walked for an hour before they arrived at Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Ye Tian looked up and saw that the Qingfeng Pavilion was a circular building divided into three floors.


    The maid who led Ye Tian respectfully said: "Senior, the cultivation techniques on the first floor of Qingfeng Pavilion belong to mainland goods, which are generally needed by people below the master of the fourth-order universe. The second floor is the boutique. All exercises require hundreds of chaotic rough stones. The third level of exercises can be cultivated to the realm of the universe overlord, which is worth thousands of chaotic rough stones.¡± The maid said softly.


    Ye Tian nodded, then threw her a supreme artifact, and said, "You can go now."


    The maid immediately bowed with gratitude and thanked her. She dominates the realm. A supreme artifact is too valuable to her. She didn''t expect Ye Tian to give it away. She is indeed the master of the universe with a rank 7 or higher. .


    After ¡¡¡¡ sent the maid, Ye Tian entered the Qingfeng Pavilion and went directly to the third floor.


    The number of exercises on the third floor is very small, but this is also normal. After all, there are some precious exercises here, how could there be so many in Qingfeng Village.


    Ye Tian searched carefully, and finally found a method called "Tian Demon Overlord Body", which, like his "Indestructible Body", belongs to the type of exercise method.


    Moreover, the level of this exercise is very high, and it is not inferior to "Indestructible Tribulation Body".


    At first, Ye Tian still had some doubts, how could such a high-level exercise technique fall into the hands of Qingfengzhai? I''m afraid there are no nine dynasties either.


    But after a closer look, Ye Tian understood that it turned out that this is an incomplete practice. There are only the first nine levels, and can only be cultivated to the level of the master of the ninth universe, and not even the master of the tenth universe. No wonder Will be randomly placed here by Qingfengzhai.


    Any guest who can reach the level of the master of the seventh-order universe has the ambition to become the overlord of the universe, so of course they will not choose this incomplete practice.


    Of course, you can also complete the later exercises, but do you have the skills? The exercise behind that is at the Celestial Demon Gate, everyone knows this, but do you dare to go to the Celestial Demon Gate? That was purely a death-seeking behavior.


    However, Ye Tian chose this technique. Anyway, he was only temporarily using it to improve the strength of this celestial demon clone, and he didn''t want to practice it for a lifetime. This technique was completely suitable for him to practice.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian discovered that this technique was created by the Great Emperor, and was later brought to the Heavenly Demon Gate by the heirs of the Great Emperor.


    Ye Tian knew that the main body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor was the Heavenly Demon Lair~www.novelhall.com~ and his own clone of the Heavenly Demon was also created by the Heavenly Demon Lair. In that case, the techniques created by the Heavenly Demon Emperor should be very suitable for the cultivation of the Heavenly Demon.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to choose this technique.


    Of course, even though this technique is incomplete, it is also worth a thousand rough chaotic stones, which makes Ye Tian pain for a long time.


    Now Ye Tian only has more than 1,900 chaotic rough stones left. If he can''t cultivate for more than a dozen epochs, he will run out.


    delivered a thousand chaotic rough stones, Ye Tian copied "Tianma Overlord Body", then left Qingfeng Pavilion and returned to his yard.


    As soon as Ye Tian left, Steward Wu came to Qingfeng Pavilion. He asked about the method Ye Tian chose, and his eyes could not help but show a different color: "Interesting, I actually chose a broken method, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you don¡¯t harm it. I can do it in Qingfeng Village, otherwise even if you are the master of the eighth-order universe, that would be a dead end."


    For the Ke Qing who just joined, Steward Wu must of course investigate carefully to avoid mixing with the enemy''s spies. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1800： Hunting the magic crystal

    Although Ye Tian didn''t know that Steward Wu was investigating himself secretly, he thought with his toes, and he could also think that Qingfengzhai would not easily trust him as a newcomer, and he would definitely make a secret investigation.


    Therefore, after Ye Tian got the technique of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", he stayed in the yard and practiced, not hearing things outside the window.


    After carefully studying the technique of "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" and comparing it with his own "Indestructible Calamity Body", Ye Tian knew that this technique was a bit worse than "Indestructible Calamity Body" after all. No wonder the achievements of Emperor Tianma Not as high as the deserter, it can be seen from these two exercises.


    Although "Indestructible Jade Body" is a physical exercise, it can not only increase the strength of the divine body, but also increase the strength. And "Sky Demon Overlord Body" can only increase the strength of the divine body, which is comparable to "Indestructible Jade Body". But in terms of improving power, it is far less powerful than "Indestructible Robbery".


    However, there is one thing as Ye Tian expected. This "Sky Demon Overlord Body" was created by the Emperor of Heaven Demon. It is very suitable for him to practice as a clone of Heaven Demon. It is simply a tailor-made exercise method for him. fast.


    In addition, there are three thousand avenues, and different paths lead to the same goal. This "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and "Indestructible Jade Body" are both physical exercises. Of course, there are similarities. Ye Tian cultivated "Indestructible Jade Body" to the seventh level. Now it¡¯s much easier to practice "Sky Demon Overlord Body".


    It only took three epochs, and Ye Tian was like a broken bamboo, and he cultivated "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the third level.


    This is because Ye Tian ran out of magic crystals and could no longer continue to practice, otherwise he might be able to cultivate to the fourth level.


    After all, to cultivate this kind of magic way, the speed of cultivation is faster if the magic crystal is used together, otherwise, the speed is reduced by thousands of times.


    However, even though it is only the third layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body", it has already made Ye Tian this Sky Demon clone much stronger, at least not as fragile as it was at the beginning, and is already much stronger than some of the outer Tier 8 universe masters.


    I have to say that "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is still very powerful. If it weren''t for its incompleteness and the difficulty of cultivation, I''m afraid the people in Qingfeng Village would practice this technique.


    In fact, in this Qingfeng Village, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the fourth level.


    This is like "Indestructible Jade Body", even if it is spread out, there are very few who can cultivate it to a high level.


    This is not just because of talent, but also someone¡¯s guidance. In Dahuang Wuyuan, those Taoists often preach to the disciples, and these disciples who are selected into Dahuangwuyuan are all geniuses. It has cultivated to a high level.


    If other people cultivate, how can they cultivate to a high level, even if it takes time to accumulate, it must be a very long time.


    And the reason why Ye Tian cultivated "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" so quickly, in addition to his own strong talents, is that he has already cultivated "Indestructible Calamity Body" to the seventh level. Compared with the two, naturally there is a difference. Comprehend. Secondly, this technique was created by the emperor of the heavenly devil, which is most suitable for the cultivation of the heavenly devil.


    "It''s time to hunt down some magic crystals. As soon as possible, upgrade the "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to the seventh level. Only in this way, the combat power of my Sky Demon clone will be greatly enhanced."


    Ye Tian groaned for a moment, slowly regaining his strength, then opened the door and walked out of the yard.


    In Qingfengzhai, the identity of Keqing is very free. Ye Tian didn''t need to report to anyone and left the city lord''s mansion.


    However, he was not eager to leave Qingfeng City, but went to the magic weapon store to buy a magic weapon. After all, the magic weapon on his body was from the wild world, with a clear atmosphere of the wild world, and he couldn''t use it casually here.


    After some selection, Ye Tian spent four hundred chaotic rough stones and bought a black gold ancient knife that barely reached the level of a high-level magic weapon. I don¡¯t know who its previous owner was. The blade contains a terrifying murderous intent, and ordinary people simply cannot make it. Surrender, Ye Tian''s avatar was also because he had cultivated the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the third level, so he reluctantly let him recognize the master.


    "Although it is far inferior to the Jie Mo Knife, it is not bad, barely enough." Ye Tian looked at the black gold ancient knife in his hand and nodded in satisfaction.


    After paying the money, Ye Tian left the city directly.


    As soon as he left the city, Ye Tian added magic power to his spiritual thoughts, then extended it, and suddenly found a lot of beasts.


    After staying in Qingfeng City for so long, Ye Tian already knew that as long as he added magic power to his divine mind, he could discover these beasts.


    Ye Tian, ??the avatar of the Heavenly Demon, has already cultivated the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" and naturally possesses magical powers, so he can easily see those beasts when he visits with the spirit mind now.


    The wilderness is endless, with countless beasts.


    Ye Tian went all the way, hunting specifically for the monsters above the seventh-order universe master, because the magic crystals of this kind of monsters are the best, and those low-level magic crystals are immortal to him, which will only waste time.


    However, when Ye Tian hunted these monsters, he faintly felt that someone was following him, and this person was very strong, at least the master of the ninth-order universe, and possibly even the master of the tenth-order universe.


    Ye Tian continued to hunt and kill the Warcraft while being vigilant.


    He is not worried, with his own strength, coupled with the Black Demon armor, even if he encounters the lord of the tenth-order universe, he can still fight. After all, Qingfengzhai''s Tier 10 universe master is far inferior to the Tier 10 universe masters cultivated by those big forces.


    The opponent can''t even compare to the four big elder brothers of Dahuang Wuyuan, after all, there is a big gap between the skills and the magic weapon.


    Moreover, Ye Tian had already guessed the identity of the other party, after all, with such strength, it is very likely that it came from Qingfeng Village.


    Why do people in Qingfengzhai follow themselves?


    Ye Tian felt that when he arrived at Qingfeng Village for the first time and joined Qingfeng Village, the senior management of Qingfeng Village must have some doubts about him and worried that he was a spy sent by the enemy, so he must investigate his identity.


    It is a pity that Ye Tian''s identity is blank, how do they investigate? So ~www.novelhall.com~ they can only send someone to monitor Ye Tian.


    Previously, Ye Tian had stayed in the house and practiced honestly, they didn''t care. Now that they came out, they sent someone to follow, ready to see what Ye Tian was going to do.


    Ye Tian knew that the other party would have to monitor him for a period of time, so he didn''t send countless demon to hunt the beasts, but only used this clone of the demon to hunt the beasts.


    Ye Tian just took the opportunity to master this celestial demon clone in order to integrate the power of this body.


    As the monsters were killed, there were more and more magic crystals on Ye Tian.


    Until one era later, the strong person behind him seemed to think he was just out hunting the magic crystal, so he gave up tracking and turned back to the city.


    And after Ye Tian felt the stalker''s breath left, he immediately released countless demon to help him hunt the demon crystal.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s magic crystals are getting more and more. He directly finds a secluded place to hide and practice "Sky Demon Overlord Body", so that those sky demons will continue to hunt him down. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1801： Tomb Keeper

    With countless heavenly demons helping him to hunt down the demon crystals, Ye Tian was able to cultivate the "Tian Demon Overlord Body" much faster, and he no longer had to worry that the demon crystals would be insufficient, as long as he practiced with peace of mind.


    Because of the foundation of the seventh-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body", plus this technique is very suitable for the cultivation of the demon, so Ye Tian, ??the clone of the demon, practiced very quickly.


    Ten epochs passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Tian cultivated "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to the sixth level.


    As for the seventh and eighth levels, it''s not that he can practice successfully in a short time.


    Because he was worried about the chance of Emperor Tianma¡¯s tomb, Ye Tian left immediately after he reached the sixth level.


    On the way back to Qingfeng City, Ye Tian recalled all the still alive demon. These demon brought him a massive amount of magic crystals, enough for his next practice.


    However, when Ye Tian returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he saw Butler Wu.


    Ye Tian immediately stepped forward and greeted him.


    Steward Wu smiled and said: "Brother Wang came back so soon after he went out of the city to hunt for the magic crystal? It seems that the reward is great!"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words. It seems that the stalker is indeed from Qingfengzhai. He didn''t point it out, and said with a slight smile: "According to the good words of steward Wu, Wang has gained a good harvest this time, and he is about to return to retreat to practice.


    "Brother Wang is really hard at cultivation. No wonder he has already been promoted to the rank of the master of the eighth-order universe. Like Wu, I have to manage the major and small things in the city lord mansion, which has delayed the cultivation time, and now I am the master of the seventh-order universe." Wu Guanjia sighed. Tao.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and changed the subject: "Steward Wu, I heard the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma in the city. I wonder if Steward Wu knows?"


    Steward Wu was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at Ye Tian thoughtfully, and said in deep thought: "This news has been circulating for a long time, and everyone in the entire chaos world probably knows it. How can I not know. Why? Brother Wang Are you also very interested in the tomb of Emperor Tianmao?"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Who is not interested in such a big treasure? But I also know myself. A big treasure like this will definitely attract those powerful forces. With my little arms and legs, participating in it is completely self-conscious. Take destruction."


    Steward Wu nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Wang can think of it this way. The best thing is that this kind of treasure is the prey of those big forces, so we shouldn''t participate in it. Moreover, dozens of news about the tomb of the Emperor Tianma have been circulating. It¡¯s the epoch, and I don¡¯t have a clue until now, otherwise we would have sent people to the 72nd Village."


    Wang Feng nodded, and then left.


    Since the trace of the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor has not yet appeared, he will continue to stay here for the time being to practice the "Tianma Overlord Body", waiting for the opportunity.


    After returning to the house, Ye Tian closed the door and continued to practice in seclusion.


    This practice is another ten epochs.


    However, in these ten epochs of cultivation, Ye Tian did not break through to the seventh level of "Sky Demon Overlord Body". The difficulty of this seventh level was greater than he had imagined. I am afraid that he still needs some hard work.


    Only when Steward Wu sent someone to discuss with him, he had to stop retreating, leave the house, and head to Steward Wu''s residence.


    Butler Wu had already been waiting here. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he immediately stood up to greet him, and said apologetically: "Excuse me, Brother Wang is in retreat. It''s really forgiving."


    Of course, he was just talking, Ye Tian wouldn''t be serious.


    "Steward Wu said and laughed, I am the guest of Qingfengzhai. Since there is something in Qingfengzhai, I will come naturally, but Steward Wu can give orders." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Steward Wu has become accustomed to Ye Tian¡¯s straight temper, and he laughed after hearing the words, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to be commanded! This time I invite Brother Wang to come because there is news from the tomb of Emperor Tianmo, so the village master is preparing to send the young master. To check, Brother Wang''s task is to go with the young master to protect the safety of the young master."


    "If I remember correctly, Brother Wang seems to be very interested in the tomb of the Emperor Tianmao. Isn''t it possible to go with the young master this time?"


    Listening to the words of Steward Wu, Ye Tian raised his brows and said in surprise: "Has the tomb of the Emperor Tianma been discovered? But, doesn''t the old man of the village master go there himself?"


    "The time has not yet come for the village master to go out in person." Steward Wu shook his head and said: "This time we got news that the Emperor Tianma had fallen, and a warlord who was loyal to him guarded the tomb for him, but I don''t know why. This warlord also died later, and his descendants guarded the tomb of the gods for him. These people passed on from generation to generation and became a family of tomb keepers. However, these tomb keepers did not know why they Regardless of the level of cultivation, the people of the Clan eventually fell for no reason. Until now, there is only the last clan of the tomb-keeper."


    After Ye Tian listened, he moved in his heart and his eyes flickered and said: "Is the news of the tomb of the emperor the devil from the last clansman of the tomb guard?"


    Steward Wu nodded and continued: "Yes, it was he who passed it out, but after he passed it out, he disappeared. So some time ago, all the major forces were looking for his traces. Only now, I have a clue. , So the village master sent the young master to investigate."


    "Then the major forces have found this person?" Ye Tian asked.


    Steward Wu shook his head and said: "We did not find his residence, but we found his residence and searched out various materials about the tomb of the tomb-keepers and the tomb of the Emperor God. Through these materials, we have determined his The identity is definitely a family of tomb-keepers, so he must know the location of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma."


    "I''m very curious, since this person is a family of tomb-keepers, why didn''t he release the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianmao, but now release it? What conspiracy and tricks are there?" Ye Tian wondered.


    Steward Wu sneered: ¡°Of course he has other thoughts, but this has nothing to do with us~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, the target of the major forces is only the tomb of the **** of the gods. With his alone power, can he still Are the major forces playing with applause?"


    Ye Tian nodded, he also thought it was impossible, no matter how smart you are, but the total power of the chaos world adds up, it is a horrible existence that even the Great Desolate Martial Academy dare not resist. When the time comes, the strong will gather. It can be resisted by a conspiracy.


    Steward Wu continued: "At the tomb-keeper''s residence, we have found the headquarters of their tomb-keeper clan. Now all the major forces have sent people to investigate. Naturally, we cannot be left behind."


    "Oh, I don''t know where it is?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Da Chu Dynasty!" Steward Wu said slowly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1802： Flying Warcraft

    The Dachu Dynasty is one of the nine dynasties, and no matter which one of the nine dynasties has a very deep background, their pioneers were also well-known big figures under the command of the Tianma Great Emperor, and now their strength is even more unfathomable.


    Don¡¯t look at Seventy Two Villages and One Hundred Eight Mountains, there are almost two hundred cosmic overlords, but these two powerful forces have been squeezed by the Nine Dynasties and the Five Main Schools into remote places like the Demon Mountain Range. , Which shows how powerful their strength is.


    Ye Tian groaned: "The news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianmo also spread from the Chu Dynasty. Now this family of tomb-keepers is also in the Chu Dynasty. It seems that the tomb of the Emperor Tianma is probably in the Chu Dynasty. "


    Steward Wu nodded and said, "Yes, now all the major forces have sent people to the Great Chu Dynasty, and our 72 Villages are not far behind."


    "Should we go this time by ourselves, or with the people from 72 Village?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Steward Wu smiled and said, "Going together is too big and easy to attract attention, so we go to our own. However, we are a collective at 72 Villages. We still have to watch and help each other at critical moments. Otherwise, we rely on our own Ability, how can it be possible to compete with those martial arts children for opportunities?"


    "I understand, when will we leave?" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    Butler Wu smiled and said: "Now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, four figures walked outside the house, led by a young man with sword eyebrows and stars, with a strong heroic spirit, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Among the three people behind him, one was an old man with a childlike face, with deep eyes and extraordinary bearing. The other has a burly body and strong muscles. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, it roars like a tiger and wolf, and a strong breath is exuded all over the body. Finally, there was a young woman with enchanting posture. She was wrapped in a pink dress, with long hair and hips, and her exposed jade arms were as beautiful as snow. Unfortunately, she had a demon mask on her face, which destroyed her beauty. The mixed feeling of angels and demons.


    "Steward Wu, is this the newly joined Wang Keqing?" The headed young man looked at Ye Tian. He had a smile on his face as he spoke, but his smile was a little hypocritical. , Very reluctant.


    Others also looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face did not change, and he nodded to several people.


    Steward Wu quickly introduced: "Young Master, this is Wang Feng Keqing, the master of the eighth-order universe."


    At the same time, Steward Wu also introduced Ye Tian: "Brother Wang, this is our young master Lu Haoxuan from Qingfeng Village, the lord of the ninth-order universe."


    Immediately, butler Wu also introduced the other three.


    The old man and the strong man are also Keqing, called Strict Quan and Du Hongkuo respectively. One is the master of the ninth-order universe and the other is the master of the eighth-order universe.


    As for the young woman in a pink skirt, Feng Xinyi is Lu Haoxuan''s cousin, and her mother and Lu Haoxuan''s mother are sisters.


    Moreover, what shocked Ye Tian was that this woman was also the lord of the tenth-order universe.


    After everyone knew each other, Lu Haoxuan said, "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s set off right away. There is still a way to go from Qingfeng City to Da Chu Dynasty."


    Ye Tian and others will naturally have no objection.


    A group of five people immediately went on the road. After leaving Qingfeng City, Lu Haoxuan waved his hand, and a black vicious bird appeared in front of him out of thin air. The powerful breath rushed toward him, and Ye Tian was startled.


    Look carefully, this is a **** bird with its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, and the wings shimmer like a sharp sword with cold light.


    Looking at the ferocious black bird in front, Lu Haoxuan said with great pride: "This black bone carving is a monster of the rank of the Lord of the Ninth Universe. It was given to me by my father after I was promoted to the Lord of the Ninth Universe. ."


    After that, he jumped directly onto the black bone eagle''s back, and the black bone eagle flapped his wings and carried him into the sky.


    Ye Tian was surprised. It turned out that those beasts could also be subdued. It is indeed much better to have such a flying beast on the road than to drive himself.


    Just as Ye Tian was surprised, the three people next to him also summoned his own flying monster.


    However, Severe Quan and Du Hongkuo''s flying monsters are very weak. They are just a Tier 4 universe master-level monster, much smaller than the black bone sculpture, but at least they can fly with them.


    Then, Feng Xinyi, the young woman in the pink skirt, also summoned her own flying beast. Her flying beast is a three-color phoenix, whose strength is comparable to the master of the ninth-order universe, not much worse than Lu Haoxuan''s.


    After the four people took their flying monsters to the sky, they couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "Ahem, everyone, I don''t have flying monsters."


    In their wild world, let alone the Lord of the universe, even the supreme can travel through the chaos at will, where do you need any flying monsters?


    Secondly, Ye Tian had hunted down many flying monsters before, but he had experimented with them a long time ago, and he couldn''t let these monsters surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian suddenly felt the flash of contemptuous light in Lu Haoxuan''s eyes.


    Feng Xinyi also frowned, but did not speak.


    The old guy closed his eyes severely and didn''t care at all.


    Only Du Hongkuo opened his mouth and said loudly: "In that case, Brother Wang will be with me."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian took a fist to this person, then kicked his legs on the ground, jumped high into the sky, and landed on Du Hongkuo''s flying monster.


    Ye Tian was a little grateful. Fortunately, he had cultivated the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the sixth level. Otherwise, he would not have jumped at such a height.


    "Hurry up, we must rush to Da Chu Dynasty~www.novelhall.com~ and take the teleportation array to the destination." Lu Haoxuan urged, he flew in front at the moment, leaving only a back.


    Feng Xinyi urged the flying monster under her feet to follow.


    The old man sternly followed them slowly.


    "Cut, isn''t there a cosmic overlord level Laozi? What is arrogant, without him, how could he afford a ninth-level cosmic lord level flying beast." Du Hongkuo muttered, urging. Flying monsters catch up.


    Ye Tian moved his eyes and asked, "Brother Du, is this flying beast expensive?"


    "Of course it''s expensive!" Du Hongkuo coldly snorted, "In the entire chaos, only the Lieyang Sect of the five martial sects has the ability to tame these beasts. Everyone who wants to buy flying beasts must go to the store opened by the Lieyang Sect. Buy. Like this kind of 100% monopoly business, what price people want to set, that is what price, if you don¡¯t buy it, get out. Anyway, no one can tame these beasts except their Sun Sect. In this way, these flying beasts The price remains high, like this four-level master of the universe flying beast at my feet, it costs five hundred chaotic rough stones, if it is not for the convenience of traveling, I would not be willing to buy it.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1803： Layer 7

    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words. This is too expensive. Five hundred chaotic rough stones are worth five million chaotic points. This can be used to buy a high-quality high-level cosmic warrior, and five spaceships. .


    A flying monster comparable to the lord of the fourth-order universe is worth so much, it is hard to imagine.


    You must know that in Chaos, the number of monsters is the largest, and there are also many flying monsters. For the Lieyang Sect, as long as they send strong men out to hunt, they can easily capture these monsters, which is a very profitable business.


    One can imagine how rich Lieyang Sect should be.


    "No wonder the Lieyang Sect, as the only righteous sect in the entire chaos, can exist for so long." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    If the sect of the whole world is the righteous sect and only one sect is the magical sect, then this magical sect will definitely be annihilated.


    By the same token, there is only one Lieyang Sect in the entire chaos that is the righteous sect. They can live well in the world surrounded by demons. What are they relying on? It is strength.


    Such a wealthy Lieyang Sect, with huge training resources, its strength must be terrifying.


    Ye Tian remembered this school deeply.


    The group continued on their way.


    There are flying monsters for transportation, and their speed is much faster, and in the blink of an eye they throw Qingfeng City far away.


    Ye Tian asked, "Brother Du, I just heard the young master mention the teleportation array. Why is there no teleportation array in Qingfeng City? Otherwise, it should save a lot of time."


    Du Hongkuo looked at Ye Tian suspiciously when he heard the words: "I said, Brother Wang, are you still from our chaotic world? Even if you don''t have flying monsters, you don''t even know this."


    Ye Tian was shocked, and quickly explained: "I used to experience alone in the Demon Mountain Range and often retreat. I don''t know much about the outside world, nor have I been to the Nine Dynasties, so I have very little knowledge."


    Du Hongkuo suddenly realized: "It turns out that Brother Wang is an ascetic, and I also have a friend who is an ascetic. I heard that you guys only know how to practice hard and don''t communicate with the outside world. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he smiled openly. He didn''t expect the blind cat to run into a dead mouse and was mistaken by Du Hongkuo for being a penance.


    So, Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, Wang was indeed an ascetic before. Recently, he had to join Qingfeng Village because his cultivation resources were exhausted."


    Du Hongkuo nodded and said, "Brother Wang, you are right to choose this way. Blindly hard cultivation will not be able to be promoted to the overlord of the universe. If you can communicate with others, cultivation resources are the most important. You see, the young master is better than us. The time is much shorter, but everyone is already the master of the ninth-order universe. What does it rely on? It is cultivation resources."


    Ye Tian repeatedly said yes.


    Du Hongkuo continued: "As for the teleportation formation that you mentioned, brother Wang, you need a cosmic hegemon of the formation to be able to arrange it. You must know that it is also the cosmic hegemon, and the cosmic hegemon of the formation is much stronger than the ordinary cosmic hegemon. , If they are allowed to arrange the formation in advance, they can even use one enemy and one hundred to kill the enemy by leapfrogging. Our village master in Qingfeng Village is also an ordinary cosmic hegemon, how can we be able to hire a formation cosmic hegemon for us Qingfengzhai has arranged a teleportation array, and only the nine dynasties, the five sects, and the three major families can afford it."


    "To put it hard, our village owner is not worthy to give shoes to a formation universe hegemon. Although both sides are universe hegemons, the status gap is too big. Like those formation universe hegemons, all are from major forces. The guests in the audience, even the Venerable Universe sees it, they must call the master and give them enough respect." Du Hongkuo continued.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that these Array Mage were so popular in Chaos World. Although the status of Wild World Array Mage was very high, they were not so exaggerated.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the environment of the chaotic world. The gravity here is too large, almost everything is suppressed, and it can fly below the level of the overlord of the universe.


    In such an environment, the formation master who can change the world and arrange the formation will naturally increase in status.


    "Brother Wang, we don''t have a teleportation array in the Demon Mountain Range, so we have to rush to the nearest city of the Da Chu Dynasty, and then take the teleportation array in the city to the destination. There is a lot of time on this road, you and I will first Cultivate quietly," Du Hongkuo said.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Just practice like this? Don''t worry about the monster attack?"


    Du Hongkuo smiled and said: "So far, have we encountered an attack from a flying monster? There are two flying monsters that are comparable to the master of the ninth universe, unless they are flying above the master of the tenth universe. Warcraft, otherwise the other flying beasts have long avoided. As for the flying beasts above the lord of the tenth universe, the number is very small, as long as it is not particularly bad luck, we will not encounter it. Moreover, there is the tenth Miss Watch The lord of the first-order universe is here, and if a powerful monster comes, she will notify us in advance."


    is also right, the sky is down, and there is a tall man against it.


    Ye Tian also closed his eyes and continued cultivating after hearing this. Anyway, his body stayed in the original universe to practice. Even if the avatar of the demon outside was destroyed by a sneak attack, it would not cause any injury to him. There is no need to worry.


    So, Ye Tian also began to sink his heart to practice the seventh layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body".


    Time flies quickly, during this period, they did not encounter a beast above the tenth-order universe master.


    , I met some people who were also flying in flying monsters, but after they felt Feng Xinyi''s breath of the Tier 10 universe master, they all avoided.


    In the entire Mixed Demon Mountain Range, apart from the 72 village masters and 108 mountain masters, there are only the tenth-order universe masters who are the strongest.


    The number of tenth-order universe masters was originally small, and most of them had to retreat to attack the realm of the universe overlord, and naturally there were very few outside.


    Therefore, on the way ~www.novelhall.com~, there is no eye-opener to disturb them.


    It took thirty epochs, and Ye Tian and his entourage passed through the Fuzzy Mountain Range and entered the territory of the Da Chu Dynasty.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s "Sky Demon Overlord Body" finally reached the seventh level, and the strength of this Sky Demon clone was once again increased by one level.


    In addition, with the seventh-level "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" as a reference, Ye Tian''s understanding of "Indestructible Jade Body" has also improved. It will not take long before he can practice the eighth level of "Indestructible". Robbery".


    At this time, Lu Haoxuan had taken them to the front of a huge city.


    Several people immediately put away the flying monster and landed.


    Lu Haoxuan pointed to the city in front of him and said to Ye Tian and the others: "The front is Tianlu City. After entering the city, we split up and went to inquire about the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, and then gathered before the teleportation formation."


    Several people nodded one after another, and then entered Tianlu City together. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1804： ambush

    Although Tianlu City was only a small city in the Great Chu Dynasty, it was much larger than Qingfeng City. No matter the area, the majestic city, or the number of creatures in it, it far exceeded Qingfeng City.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Great Chu Dynasty is far from comparable to that of the Seventy-two Villages.


    After entering Tianlu City, Ye Tian found that Lu Haoxuan''s expression was much more solemn, he was not as proud at the beginning, and he looked very low-key, like a passerby.


    "Remember, gather before the teleportation formation!" Lu Haoxuan again commanded a few people, and then both left with Feng Xinyi. The cousin and cousin naturally acted together.


    Severe Quan, the old guy also left alone.


    Du Hongkuo waved his hand to Ye Tian and said, "Let''s go too!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then randomly found a street and mixed into the crowd.


    Tianlu City is very strict. From time to time, you can see a group of soldiers patrolling by, all of them are cultivation bases above the seventh-order universe master, so that everyone in the city dare not act rashly.


    Ye Tian went shopping for a long time, then found a restaurant and went in. While eating beast meat and drinking wine, he listened to the conversations of people around him.


    Sure enough, everyone is now talking about the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, and there is no need for Ye Tian to ask for everything.


    After dozens of epochs, the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma has become more detailed. First, the whereabouts of the tomb-keeper was discovered, but he is not weak. He is the lord of the tenth-order universe. He killed some people who followed him. People, then broke through and left, and disappeared into everyone''s sight again.


    In addition, the cemetery of the Tomb Keeper was also discovered, in the abyss of despair.


    The Abyss of Despair is an ancient battlefield near Linbing City of the Great Chu Dynasty. Countless years ago, the Emperor Tianma slaughtered all the strong men of an ancient dynasty here, and gave him all the ways to unify the chaos.


    At this time, the leading forces of the major forces have already rushed to the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian rushed to the teleportation array after learning the news.


    Lu Haoxuan, Feng Xinyi, and strict power are also here.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Lu Haoxuan nodded and said, "Du Hongkuo is the only one left. This guy is really slow."


    "Young Master, I''m here." Before the voice fell, Du Hongkuo''s voice came from a distance.


    "Brother Du!" Ye Tian nodded towards Du Hongkuo.


    Lu Haoxuan said impatiently: "Presumably you have all learned the news, we must rush to Linbing City as soon as possible, let''s go!"


    Ye Tian had no objection, and they entered the teleportation formation with Lu Haoxuan, and then he saw Lu Haoxuan hand over a thousand chaotic rough stones, the teleportation formation suddenly lit up, wrapping them and disappearing into Tianlu City.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ye Tian and the others had already appeared on another teleportation platform.


    This is Linbing City.


    Linbing City was shrouded in heavy snow, surrounded by an endless white world, fist-sized snowflakes were still floating in the sky, and the temperature was very low.


    Looking at the different surroundings, Du Hongkuo couldn''t help cursing: "The speed of the teleportation array is fast. As far as I know, it takes hundreds of epochs to travel from Tianlu City to Linbing City, even if you ride a flying monster. OK, I didn¡¯t expect it to arrive in a blink of an eye. It¡¯s just that the price is too **** expensive. One to five people ride in the teleportation array, and one thousand chaotic rough stones are required. For every additional person, one thousand chaotic rough stones are added. It¡¯s money grabbing."


    Ye Tian suddenly, no wonder Qingfeng Village sent five of them to come this time, no more, no less, just suitable for the number of teleportation arrays.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry to the abyss of despair!" Lu Haoxuan snorted and hurried toward the gate of the city.


    He has already learned that all the major forces have rushed to the abyss of despair. They are already a step late. If they don''t go again, they probably won''t even be able to drink the soup.


    Du Hongkuo''s face was a bit ugly, but Lu Haoxuan was the eldest master of Qingfengzhai, and his strength was stronger than him, so he could only choose to swallow his words and follow Lu Haoxuan honestly.


    Ye Tian did not say a word, but followed behind.


    After a few people left the city, they released flying monsters and flew toward the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian still took the flying beast with Du Hongkuo.


    There is also a white world outside Linbing City. Heavy snow covers the whole world, and the endless land is covered with thick snow.


    And the abyss of despair is a crack on the ground, but this crack is too big, like a big mouth of a beast in the dark, swallowing everything that comes and goes.


    "Go in!" Lu Haoxuan saw the abyss of despair in front of him, suddenly shouted, and flew ahead.


    Feng Xinyi was worried about his safety and quickly followed.


    Compared to them, Severe Quan and Du Hongkuo are much more cunning. The two hid behind, carefully observing the surroundings, very cautious.


    Ye Tian did the same. He had already released his spiritual thoughts and looked around. However, after his divine consciousness entered the abyss of despair, it was like a muddy sea, disappearing without a trace, so scared that Ye Tian never dared to explore divine consciousness anymore.


    Obviously, in the abyss of despair, divine thoughts are useless, only a pair of eyes.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a blazing array of light lit up, shrouding Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi who had rushed into the abyss of despair in front of them, and the bright light illuminated the entire world.


    Strict Quan''s expression changed, and he quickly backed away: "There is an ambush!" After saying that, he turned and fled, regardless of the life or death of Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi.


    "Shameless!" Du Hongkuo''s expression changed, and he yelled at the back of Stern Power, then turned to look at Ye Tian and said: "Brother Wang, we are Qingfengzhai''s Keqing. We have been worshipped by them for so many years, no matter what, You have to look at the situation first, otherwise I am sorry for my conscience."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Let''s go and see first, if we can''t save it, it''s not too late for us to leave."


    Du Hongkuo nodded, and then the two cautiously went to the light of the formation. Fortunately, they were much more cautious just now, so they were not covered by the formation.


    When they approached the formation, they could already see several figures fighting fiercely in the formation. Two of them were Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan and their two ninth-level cosmic masters flying monsters~www .novelhall.com~They are besieged by five people, one master of the tenth-order universe, and four masters of the nineth-order universe.


    At this time, Feng Xinyi fought fiercely with the lord of the tenth-order universe. Despite the suppression of the formation, she still did not lose sight.


    However, the situation on Lu Haoxuan¡¯s side was not so good. He was besieged by two ninth-order cosmos masters, coupled with the suppression of the formation, had already been beaten dangerously, the other two ninth-order universe masters The level of flying monsters was also restrained by two ninth-order universe masters.


    Du Hongkuo saw this, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "There is still a chance, Miss Biao''s strength is obviously stronger than that of the Tier 10 universe, but a part of her strength is suppressed by the formation.


    "I know the dot matrix method, I''ll break the matrix, you can help the young master!" Ye Tian said.


    Du Hongkuo hesitated for a moment, but when he thought that he didn''t understand the formation, he gritted his teeth and nodded, saying, "Then my life will be on Brother Wang."


    The two moved separately.


    Shukeju reading URL:) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1805： Break the line

    Du Hongkuo entered the formation to help Lu Haoxuan. Although he was only an eighth-order universe master, Lu Haoxuan is the son of a universe overlord after all. He has the best cosmic magical treasure given to him by the Qingfengzhai village master, and his strength is still very strong. Yes, if it weren''t for being suppressed too ruthlessly by the formation, he alone could deal with the two ninth-order universe masters in front of him.


    At this moment, with Du Hongkuo''s restraint, Lu Haoxuan''s pressure was reduced a lot, and he finally saved his life.


    "Thank you Brother Du!" Lu Haoxuan used to look down on Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian, ??but he was rescued by Du Hongkuo. He immediately thanked Du Hongkuo with gratitude.


    Du Hongkuo said in a voice transmission: "Young Master, put more effort, we will support it for a while, Brother Wang has already broken the battle, as long as he succeeds, we will win."


    "That''s great!" Lu Haoxuan was immediately happy, but then he wondered: "What about strict power? With him, the master of the ninth-order universe, we will be much easier."


    Du Hongkuo heard the words and snorted coldly: "The old guy ran away long ago when he saw danger."


    "Damn, this bastard, it''s worth noting that our Qingfeng Village worshipped him for so long." Lu Haoxuan almost vomited blood when he heard the words, his face was grim and murderous, and said: "Old boy, wait for me, dare to betray my Qingfeng Village. Just wait for our 72 villages to join forces to hunt down."


    Du Hongkuo said in a voice transmission: "Young Master, I''ll talk about this later, and get through this barrier first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian also entered the big formation, but he was in big trouble.


    When he was in the mainland of China, Ye Tian knew how to form a formation. At that time, his formation was the highest in the mainland of China. But at that time, the strongest person in the Shenzhou Continent was at the level of the gods. After reaching the Seven Divine Realms, Ye Tian''s lattice method was nothing.


    Not to mention, the formation in front of me was arranged by the Lord of the Universe, which was not something Ye Tian could understand.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was already confused in the formation, and could not find the core of the formation at all.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t panic. He simply stood still, thinking about the solution.


    "Since you can''t find the core of the formation, you can only use the most stupid way." Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then contacted the main body, released one by one Heavenly Demon, rushing in all directions.


    released a million heavenly demons, spreading across the entire array, and then Ye Tian ordered these heavenly demons to explode.


    A million Tier 8 universe master level demons exploded. The power is very terrifying. Although it did not directly destroy this large array, it also faltered the entire large array, and the surrounding fog was much clearer.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with divine light, he immediately found the core of the formation and hurried over.


    At this moment, at the core of this formation, sitting cross-legged, a Tier 8 universe master, he was running the formation at full power, and he was suddenly vomiting blood by a million heavenly demons, and then he saw Ye Tian coming over. The face couldn''t believe it.


    "You...you can actually find the core of the formation!" The master of the eighth-order universe said in shock.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, took out the black gold ancient knife, and slashed towards the opponent.


    "Huh, I''m also the master of the eighth-order universe. I am the pinnacle of the eighth-order universe. I only need one step to be promoted to the master of the ninth universe. You think you can kill me..."


    Then, there is no more.


    has been trained into the seventh-level "Sky Demon Overlord Body", and it is also the most peak among the eighth-order universe masters. Dealing with a wild Luzi''s eighth-order universe master is not a quick kill.


    After killing this formation mage, Ye Tian immediately destroyed the core of the formation, and the entire formation suddenly dimmed and then completely collapsed.


    "Looking for death!"


    An angry yelling sounded.


    Without the suppression of the formation, Feng Xinyi''s strength was fully revealed, and with just one blow, the opposite Tier 10 universe lord was vomited into blood.


    "Withdraw!" This Tier 10 universe master was also very decisive. Seeing that the formation was broken and he was not the opponent of the opponent, he immediately chose to escape.


    "Where to go!" As soon as Feng Xinyi wanted to chase him down, Ye Tian greeted him and said loudly, "Miss Biao, the other party is the lord of the tenth-order universe. There is no absolute strength to suppress him. You can''t kill him if you chase him. , It¡¯s better to solve the remaining people first."


    Feng Xinyi took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??she naturally knew that it was Ye Tianpo''s formation, after all, there was the body of the formation mage lying beside Ye Tian. It can be said that without Ye Tian, ??they would be dead this time.


    Therefore, Feng Xinyi nodded to Ye Tian: "Thank you!" Then, he turned and killed the four 9th-order universe masters.


    The four Tier 9 universe masters were also ready to flee at this moment, but only one escaped in the end. Three of them were held by Lu Haoxuan and two Tier 9 universe master level flying monsters, and then they were freed up. Feng Xinyi killed one, and the remaining two saw it. Knowing that they couldn''t escape, they blew themselves up, killing two flying monsters and wounding Lu Haoxuan.


    Du Hongkuo was more cautious. When the formation broke, he hid aside, so he was not injured.


    Although they won this battle, whether it was Lu Haoxuan or Feng Xinyi, their faces were very ugly, their eyes were gloomy, and they gritted their teeth.


    Because if they hadn''t rushed into the abyss of despair, they wouldn''t have been ambushed, and naturally would not have been suppressed by that formation.


    With their strength, without the suppression of the formation, the two of them alone would be able to deal with those people. They would not be as embarrassed as they are now, and they would almost die.


    This has been a big blow to Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi, who have always been smooth.


    "Young Master, Miss Biao, let''s go back to Bingcheng to recover the injury first! Anyway, we have been so late and don''t care about it for a while." Du Hongkuo said after a while.


    Lu Haoxuan frowned when he heard the words, but thinking that Du Hongkuo had saved him just now, it was difficult to speak. What''s more, he is really badly injured ~www.novelhall.com~ and needs to recover.


    Feng Xinyi nodded next to him and said, "Brother Du, thank you and Brother Wang this time. We will listen to you. First, go back to Lin Bingcheng to recover."


    When Feng Xinyi spoke, Lu Haoxuan also got down the steps, and several people immediately got up and returned to Linbing City.


    After returning to Linbing City, a few people found an inn to live in. Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan were anxious to recover from their injuries. Ye Tian and Du Hongkuo had nothing to do, so they asked people to bring some food and drink to chat together.


    Du Hongkuo''s face was a little ugly after the wine tour, he snorted coldly: "The owner of Qingfengzhai is a pretty good person, but his son is much worse, and the lady who is watching is really blind. I don¡¯t have any common sense. It seems that I grew up in the Demon Mountain Range. I have always been blessed by their Laozi and never went out. Did you see it? We saved their lives this time, but they didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s not me. Lao Du is greedy, but like them, who would dare to work for them in the future? It would be good not to fall into trouble."


    Ye Tian nodded, he also felt that Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan were too tender. Apart from the cultivation bases of the 9th-order universe master and the 10th-order universe master, I am afraid that even some Emperor Ouyang didn''t have a lot of points. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1806： growing up

    As if seeing the doubt in Ye Tian''s heart, Du Hongkuo sneered: "Brother Wang, don''t look at their advanced cultivation level. In fact, they are both the sons of the universe overlord, and they were the lord of the universe when they were born. The cultivation base has reached the universe overlord. Level, it is difficult to give birth to offspring, so they all grew up with a golden key. With their family, in places like the Demon Mountain Range, they basically walk sideways. What can they experience?"


    "This is the bottom line!"


    Du Hongkuo coldly snorted: "Compared with those big sects and the nine dynasties, the difference between the seventy-two villages is too far. Those disciples of the big sects and the young talents of the nine dynasties have come through numerous difficulties. Not only is the strength strong, but the mind is also first-class."


    Ye Tian said after hearing the words: "I think this time, the reason why the master of Qingfengzhai village sent the young master and the young lady out, I am afraid that they have the meaning of tempering them."


    Du Hongkuo nodded and smiled: "Yes, the owner of Qingfengzhai is also a figure who walked out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. He naturally knows his son''s weakness, so we let a few guests follow. After all, like us casual cultivators In terms of mind, they are all top-notch, and you can also give pointers by following them."


    "Stop talking, stop talking, let''s drink."


    "Look at how lucky this time is. If you are lucky and get a little chance of the Emperor of the Demon, then Du I will be promoted to the overlord of the universe, haha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, the two went back to the house to retreat to practice.


    One era later, Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi recovered from their injuries and told them to leave.


    In the house, four people gathered together.


    Lu Haoxuan, the eldest young master, seemed to be a different person at this moment. As soon as he saw Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian, ??he bowed and saluted, and said apologetically, "Brother Du, Brother Wang, it used to be Lu Mou with eyes above the top. I am arrogant. If I offend two people unintentionally, I hope they can forgive me."


    After all, Lu Haoxuan took out two thousand chaotic rough stones, and gave them one thousand to Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian. He said: "Last time you saved my cousin and me, this thing is not respectable."


    Such an action made Ye Tian and Du Hongkuo a little stunned, and he doubted whether the young master in front of him had changed.


    However, the two looked at each other, and both accepted the thousand chaotic rough stones.


    Because it''s so exciting.


    There are only one thousand rough chaotic stones left by Ye Tian, ??and now only two thousand rough chaotic stones are left after adding this thousand. He is lacking this now, and of course he will not refuse. Furthermore, they did save Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi, and they should have taken these chaotic rough stones.


    Feng Xinyi saw Ye Tian put away the chaotic rough stone, and said with a smile: "Brother Du and Brother Wang, although your cultivation base is lower than ours, your casual cultivation path is very difficult. You have cultivated all the way to the present level. To the point, I don¡¯t know how many hardships I have gone through. His wisdom is definitely not comparable to that of the two greenhouse flowers of Haoxuan and I. In the future, I hope that the two of them can give more guidance."


    Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian looked at each other, and both nodded secretly.


    Being able to cultivate to the existence of the master of the ninth-order universe and the master of the tenth-order universe is naturally not an idiot, not a fool. Through the last blow, these two young masters and young ladies have grown up. At least they can see their own shortcomings, see the strengths of others, and correct their opinions in time.


    At this time, Du Hongkuo¡¯s unhappiness had long since disappeared. He smiled heartily: ¡°Young Master and Miss Biao are polite. Old Du, I am a guest of Qingfeng Village. After so many years of offerings to Qingfeng Village, I will naturally give it to Qingfeng Village. work."


    "It''s the matter, you two are welcome." Ye Tian also nodded and said.


    Lu Haoxuan nodded, and then asked sincerely, "Two, I wonder if we can go to the abyss of despair now?"


    "Since the eldest master is in a hurry to go, let''s go." Du Hongkuo nodded, but he immediately added: "This time you can''t be careless. Now everyone knows that the grave guards once stayed in the abyss of despair. There must be some here. Regarding the secrets of the tomb of the Emperor Tianmo, all the major forces in the entire chaotic world are focusing their attention here. Like the last few people, they must be prepared to stand by here and intercept some people who enter the abyss of despair. Such people are here. There will be no less in the abyss of despair, we have to be more cautious."


    "Brother Du, why are these people doing this? Are they not afraid to meet disciples from the martial arts?" Lu Haoxuan asked shamelessly.


    Du Hongkuo sneered and said, "Master, you are the son of the master of Qingfengzhai. With your back on Qingfengzhai, you have never lacked cultivation resources since you were young. How do you know the suffering of casual cultivation? We are casual cultivation for cultivation resources. Have you done it? Like those before, they are all desperadoes, and they don¡¯t care which force you are. Anyway, as long as you hide, can you still find them? Besides, Damen disciples have Daquan disciples. The sign can be seen from the clothes and the techniques. They will definitely not provoke. But our 72 villages are also somewhat influential in the Hunmo Mountain. Who knows what Qingfeng Village is in this great Chu Dynasty? They are not afraid of us."


    Although Lu Haoxuan looked a little ugly, he also knew that Du Hongkuo was telling the truth. Compared with those big empires, their Seventy-two Villages were nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Xinyi said.


    Several people left Linbing City immediately.


    After exiting the city gate, Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo both boarded their flying monsters. Feng Xinyi looked at Ye Tian, ??then waved his hand, and a big blue eagle appeared in front of Ye Tian. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "This is a green frontal eagle at the master level of the fourth-order universe. It has been tamed by the Lieyang School. You only need to feed it a drop of blood, and it will recognize you as the master." Feng Xinyi said.


    "This..." Ye Tian looked at Feng Xinyi suspiciously.


    Feng Xinyi smiled and said: "You broke the formation last time, and you have done the most. This flying monster is an extra reward for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Cousin!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, and then forced a drop of blood to be eaten by Qing Fengying.


    He really needs a flying monster. After all, it is inconvenient to always ride a flying monster with Du Hongkuo. It''s okay to go on the road, but it is very troublesome to fight.


    "Wow!" Qing Fengjian ate a drop of Ye Tian''s blood, and his eyes softened when he looked at Ye Tian. He stretched his long head and rubbed Ye Tian''s arm, very docile.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then stepped on Qingfengying''s back. The latter immediately spread its wings and soared into the sky, like a Qingfeng sword, cutting through the void with a fast speed.


    free reader!!

 Chapter 1807： crowd gathering

    Coming to the abyss of despair again, Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi were a lot more cautious, staying with Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian, ??instead of rushing forward as rashly as before.


    Du Hongkuo waved his hand, and some monsters resembling ants appeared out of thin air. They were about the size of a fist, there were a lot of them, and they also had wings, flying towards the front.


    Seeing Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi¡¯s suspicious eyes, Du Hongkuo explained: ¡°These are ant formations, as long as there are formations, they will be discovered. Of course, if it is the formation set by the overlord of the universe, it will definitely not be discovered, but When encountering a powerhouse of that level, even if the opponent does not have a formation, we will be dead."


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly realized, and said with some excitement: "With this thing, we won''t stray into the formation. Why didn''t I think of it before? Is this thing expensive?"


    "Haha, young master, if it''s expensive, how can I afford it in a casual cultivator?" Du Hongkuo shook his head and laughed, "This thing is very cheap, it can be said that it is not worth money at all, so many exploratory ants only need one piece. It''s just a chaotic rough stone."


    Lu Haoxuan exclaimed: "How is it possible? This kind of good thing actually only needs a chaotic rough stone?"


    Ye Tiandan smiled and said: "This kind of thing has no fighting power, and it is only useful in places like the Abyss of Despair. In the outside world, we naturally have the spirit to discover the fluctuation of the formation, and there is no need for such a tasteless thing."


    Du Hongkuo heard the words with a smile: "Brother Wang is right. In the outside world, these things are just tasteless. They are only useful in places like the Abyss of Despair that suppress divine consciousness."


    Lu Haoxuan then realized that their spiritual consciousness was not suppressed outside, and they could use their spiritual consciousness to visit the formation, which was much better than these exploration ants.


    "It''s just an accumulated item worth a piece of chaotic rough stone, but we didn''t expect that we almost died here. It can be seen that in the chaos, strength is important, but experience is more important." Feng Xinyi next to him said with emotion. .


    Lu Haoxuan blushed a little. At first, he rushed forward. Feng Xinyi was completely worried about him.


    Du Hongkuo laughed and said, "Miss Biao, you used to only roam around in the Demon Mountain Range. You don''t know the cruelty outside. After you have this experience, you will understand."


    Feng Xinyi nodded.


    Everyone is a powerhouse at the master level of the universe, how can their wisdom be low? After a setback, you will naturally understand a lot and will not make the same mistake again.


    Lu Haoxuan now understands that his status as 72 villages doesn''t work here, and he can''t remove his father, he can only rely on himself for everything, and he has already put away his pride.


    A few people carefully went deep into the abyss of despair, and gradually encountered many people, some of whom were lower in strength than them, and some were similar to them.


    Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi looked very alert, ready to take action at any time.


    Du Hongkuo said: "Young Master, Miss Biao, don''t be nervous. There are too many people here, but nothing will happen. Unless you provoke each other yourself, no one will provoke you for no reason, because the other party will hurt both of us and will only lead to it. Let others watch. Without sufficient benefits, no one will be foolish."


    Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi felt a lot easier when they heard this. After all, they had seen quite a few Tier 10 universe masters just now, and there were even more Tier 9 universe masters. Of course, they were very nervous.


    Now I see Ye Tian and Du Hongkuo on the side with indifferent faces. The two of them can''t help but blush and feel a little ashamed. They are the lord of the ninth-order universe and the lord of the tenth-order universe. Their xinxing is actually far worse than the two eighth-order universe lord Up.


    But the two of them have learned well now, and have begun to learn from Du Hongkuo.


    As the few people continue to deepen, more and more people are encountered. When you look at it, there are tens of thousands of masters of the tenth-order universe, the masters of the ninth-order universe, the eighth-order universe, and the seventh-order universe. Lord, wait, there are almost millions.


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly took a breath when he saw this. He had never seen so many powerful people before, so he immediately observed the surroundings carefully and did not dare to speak.


    Although Feng Xinyi is also the lord of the Tier 10 universe, there are too many lords of the Tier 10 universe around. Although she is confident, she is not stupid enough to defeat ten thousand, so her performance is also very low-key.


    "The leading forces of all major forces have gathered here, it is really spectacular!" Du Hongkuo said with emotion.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at some young people in the front. He felt some familiar aura in them. Although he couldn''t recognize it, he must be a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    It''s a pity that Xue Luohua''s "Empty Magic Book" is too deep, it is easy to hide it, Ye Tian can''t find it at all, otherwise he wouldn''t mind setting up Xue Luohua.


    "Brother Du, what should we do now? What are they all waiting for here?" Lu Haoxuan asked in a low voice.


    Du Hongkuo groaned: "I''m going to inquire about the news, you are waiting."


    Lu Haoxuan nodded.


    Feng Xinyi took out five hundred chaotic rough stones to Du Hongkuo, and said with a smile: "With these things, it''s easier to get news."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, this young lady is much better than the older one.


    Du Hongkuo put away one hundred of the chaotic rough stones, returned the rest to Feng Xinyi, and said with a smile: "Inquire about this news, these are enough."


    Feng Xinyi shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ and threw the remaining four hundred chaotic rough stones to Du Hongkuo. She said: "Brother Du can never be busy."


    "Hehe, thank you Miss Biao." When Du Hongkuo heard the words, he immediately accepted these chaotic rough stones and looked at Feng Xinyi''s gaze. He was also a lot more polite, instead of secretly scorning him like before.


    Lu Haoxuan on the side saw this scene, his eyes were pensive, and he looked thoughtful.


    Ye Tian was silent on the side. He found that Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan were much smarter than before. Knowing that Du Hongkuo had been overwhelmed, it seemed that a lot had indeed grown along the way.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Tian reminded them: "Miss Biao, young master, have you seen the young masters of the ninth-order universe?"


    Although Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan didn''t know what Ye Tian meant, they still looked forward, and they did find many ninth-order universe masters, and it seemed a bit strange to stand in front of some tenth-order universe masters.


    Feng Xinyi pondered: "Are these people extraordinary?"


    "It should be the elite children of the nine dynasties, the five sects, and the three major families. Don¡¯t think they are just the masters of the ninth-order universe. I am afraid that the general tenth-order universe masters are not their opponents. We have to remember these people. , Can''t provoke them." Ye Tian said.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan suddenly felt that the other party was worried that they would provoke someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended, but neither of them was angry because they knew that Ye Tian was right, and they really couldn¡¯t provoke them. Free reader!!

 Chapter 1808： Layer 8

    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he was silent. Those things he said before were not because he liked to talk too much, but because he had been in Qingfengzhai for so long. Anyway, he inherited Qingfengzhai¡¯s favor. Based on these feelings, Naturally remind them one or two.


    Of course, if Lu Haoxuan was still as arrogant and arrogant as before and looked down on casual cultivators, Ye Tian would naturally be lazy. He also reminded him that Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan had grown a little bit.


    At the moment, ignoring these two people, Ye Tian looked at the young people in front of him carefully, and he wanted to see which of them might be from the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    It''s a pity that this is hard to find. In Dahuang Wuyuan, there are only four masters who have reached the master of the ninth-order universe.


    There are hundreds of these young people in front of me. It is really difficult, almost impossible to find four seniors among them.


    How can someone who can become a big brother without any means? How could it be so easy to be discovered, then the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy had been destroyed long ago.


    Ye Tian can only remember the appearance of these people for a while, and when he meets it later, he will treat it according to the situation.


    Not long after, Du Hong came back with a sad face.


    Lu Haoxuan quickly asked, "Brother Du, what news can I find?"


    Du Hongkuo nodded and said in a deep voice: "The reason these people are waiting here is because the former is the ancestral home of the grave guards, but there is a large array covering it, and it is arranged by a powerful cosmic hegemon-level array mage. The big formation of this level is stronger than the big formations of some of the cities of the Ninth Dynasty. Everyone dare not enter, even some cosmic overlords will have a dead end."


    "Then what are they waiting for here?" Lu Haoxuan asked strangely.


    Du Hongkuo said: "I have heard the news that the prince of the Da Chu Dynasty has sent a message back. When the formation mage of the Da Chu Dynasty leaves the pass, he will come."


    Lu Haoxuan was stunned: "For such a big thing, the other party is still in retreat? Can''t he let him out directly? After all, he is the prince of a dynasty!"


    "Shut up!" Feng Xinyi glanced at Lu Haoxuan after hearing this.


    Du Hongkuo laughed and said: "It''s okay, the young master has never seen the formation mage, I don''t know the status of the formation mage. Hey, don''t look at the other party as a prince, but the formation mage who has reached the level of the universe hegemon, that is all from the same dynasty Baby, the status is almost close to some cosmic venerables. What is it to make him wait? Didn''t you see? Those disciples of the big martial arts family are waiting, and no one is showing dissatisfaction. "


    Lu Haoxuan looked towards the front and found that those people were closing their eyes and waiting patiently. No one had an impatient expression and nodded thoughtfully.


    "In that case, let''s wait patiently." Feng Xinyi said.


    Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian naturally had no objection. They randomly arranged a small formation with a vigilance function around, and immediately sat cross-legged to practice.


    When Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan saw this, they all learned the same way, sitting cross-legged on the ground to practice.


    It''s a pity that neither of them has any intentions to practice, just closing their eyes and resting.


    Ye Tian¡¯s avatar is still cultivating the eighth-level "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", while in the initial universe, his ontology refers to the "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to practice the eighth-level "Indestructible Tribulation Body". After getting started, it only takes half a step to succeed.


    "At most more than a dozen epochs, I should be able to practice the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity"." Ye Tian thought with excitement.


    The eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" means that his strength is almost the same as Xue Luohua, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Yan Sandao. Coupled with the amplitude of the Black Demon War Armor, Ye Tian believes that even You can also fight against a strong man like Ouyang Wuhui.


    Time flies, dozens of epochs are fleeting.


    In the original universe, Ye Tian finally practiced the eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", a powerful aura soaring into the sky, the tyrannical force made the entire original universe tremble.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian waved his fists, feeling the power in it, his face was incredible.


    "Indestructible Robbery" is very difficult to practice, but after success, the power is also very terrible.


    The eighth layer of "Indestructible Body" is much stronger than the seventh layer of "Indestructible Body". Although he is the pinnacle of the master of the eighth-order universe, Ye Tian at this moment feels that he can kill before. His.


    "Like Lu Haoxuan''s Tier 9 universe master, I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to kill with one punch. Feng Xinyi, Tier 10 universe master, may not be my opponent."


    Ye Tian''s face is full of confidence. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that "Indestructible Jade Body" is too powerful.


    At the same time that Ye Tian''s body broke through, Ye Tian''s avatar also opened his eyes. He looked around and frowned: "That array mage''s shelf is really big, it''s more than a dozen epochs. did not come."


    But there is no way, they are in retreat and dare not to disturb, they can only wait.


    The opponent is the overlord of the universe, and he is also an array mage. Who knows how long a retreat will last, can only hope that his retreat will be short.


    Looking at the situation of other people around, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been dozens of epochs.


    "Brother Du, how long will I have to wait? Don''t other forces have a formation mage anymore? I have to wait for the formation mage of the Great Chu Dynasty?" Lu Haoxuan had already opened his eyes and saw Du Hongkuo finish his training, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Master, how do I know this kind of thing? Even the children of the big powers are waiting, so what can we do? As for other forces, there are array mages, but these array mages have the same temper. He likes to retreat and study formations, so no matter which formation mage you call, you have to wait."


    "These formation masters are really big. I knew I had practiced a formation before." Lu Haoxuan said with some envy, but he just thought about it. The formation is very difficult to go without a teacher. With talent, it is impossible to become a master of the universe at the dominant level.


    Looking at the entire chaotic world, among 10,000 universe overlords, there will only be a cosmic overlord-level array mage. Therefore, any array mage at the cosmic overlord level is the guest of the major forces, and its status is close to that of the universe.


    And a higher level of the Master of the Universe ranks, that is the existence in the legend, this kind of person, a person is equivalent to a big power, is a group of people standing at the peak of the chaotic world.


    "Hoop!"


    Suddenly the people around ~www.novelhall.com~ all stood up. Not far away, there was an uproar, and the entire abyss of despair was boiling.


    Ye Tian, ??Lu Haoxuan, Feng Xinyi, Du Hongkuo and others suddenly woke up.


    "I''m going to get the news!" Du Hongkuo saw this and immediately mixed into the crowd.


    But in a moment, Du Hongkuo rushed back. He was full of excitement and said: "Good news, there is a cosmic overlord-level formation master who has left the Great Chu Dynasty. He is going to take a shower and change clothes, and then eat a meal, and he will come. ."


    Ye Tian and others were speechless.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1809： Master Helian

    Bathing and changing clothes? Have a meal?


    After listening to Du Hongkuo''s words, Lu Haoxuan opened his mouth, unable to speak, and Feng Xinyi was also a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Tianze wore a wry smile, a formation mage of this level, the frame is really big.


    Would you like to have another cup of tea?


    Ye Tian thinks this is very possible.


    However, fortunately, the Great Chu Dynasty is not like the Magic Mountain Range. The city here has a teleportation formation. The opponent can directly sit on the teleportation formation in the Great Chu Dynasty Emperor to reach Linbing City, and then use the opponent''s ability to fly over and it will not take much time. .


    Therefore, all the people present had finished their cultivation, and stood up one after another, waiting for the arrival of the arrogant formation mage.


    This wait is three years!


    Three years later, news came that the formation mage had arrived in the ice city and was on his way to the abyss of despair.


    Ye Tian is very speechless, isn¡¯t he just taking a shower and eating a meal? You **** it took three years.


    But there is no way. They are the masters of the formation and the overlord of the universe. Even if you are asked to wait, you can only wait obediently. I didn''t see that even the princes of the Great Chu Dynasty, the sects, and the children of the major dynasties were all obedient. Waiting, no one dared to say no.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge breath came from above the abyss of despair.


    Everyone looked up, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, with his hands on his back, slowly descending from the sky.


    Needless to say, this must be the very arrogant array mage.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at him, only to feel that the other party was unfathomable, like a bald old man who was the former master of the Taoist Temple.


    Of course, this is because the opponent is an array mage, and the cultivation base of the array mage is very ugly.


    Moreover, the strength of the formation mage is related to their formation cultivation base. Even if his cultivation base is not as good as yours, but the formation they set up can easily kill you. This is the terrible thing about the formation mage.


    There used to be an array mage, in the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe, through the blessing of the array, slaughtered a universe overlord and shocked the entire wilderness.


    So when you encounter a formation mage, if you don''t provoke it, don''t provoke it, because you can''t see the strength of the opponent at all. Even if their cultivation base is low, one formation can kill you, and it is impossible to defend.


    "Welcome to Master Helian!" At this moment, a loud voice came out.


    Then everyone shouted.


    "Welcome to Master Helian!"


    "Welcome to Master Helian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Voices converge into waves, layer upon layer, rippling through the abyss of despair.


    Lu Haoxuan looked with excitement, his eyes were hot, and his eyes looked very yearning.


    is too domineering, too prestigious, I can hardly imagine.


    "Even if the owner of our 72 village came, I am afraid it would not be such a sensation." Aside, Feng Xinyi was full of emotion.


    Du Hongkuo heard the words and laughed: "Miss Biao, it''s not that I belittle Seventy-two Village. Compared with a cosmic master-level formation master, Seventy-two Village is really nothing? If this Master Helian goes to your seventy As for the second village, I dare say that the 72 village masters of your 72 villages will come together to greet them."


    Lu Haoxuan heard the words bitterly: "I heard my father said that once the Seventy-two Village wanted to find a cosmic overlord-level formation mage to set up a teleportation formation, but the other party didn''t kill them at all."


    "Look, Master Helian is about to break the battle!" Ye Tian said suddenly.


    A few people were awakened immediately, and quickly looked forward.


    After seeing that Master Helian had an exchange with the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty, he began to break the formation, and did not see him set up the formation. With just a stomping, countless large formations suddenly rose up around him, bombarding the past.


    "The formation is natural, you deserve to be a formation master of the cosmos hegemony level, too powerful!" Du Hongkuo exclaimed.


    "Brother Du, what is the formation of Tiancheng?"


    Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi looked curious.


    Ye Tian also looked at Du Hongkuo.


    Just listen to Du Hongkuo¡¯s explanation: ¡°As everyone knows, the main formation that can threaten the universe is difficult to deploy. It often requires a lot of materials to refine the formation in advance before it can be deployed at any time. If the formation is not refined in advance. , Then these array wizards can only arrange manually by themselves, the speed is very slow, and the battle effect is not very good. But..."


    At this point, Du Hongkuo''s voice changed, and he said solemnly: "But the formation masters of the cosmos overlord level are different. Their formations have reached the point where they point directly at the chaos avenue. It can be arranged successfully."


    Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi took a breath after hearing this.


    Although the formation of ¡¡¡¡ Array Mage is powerful, it also has shortcomings, that is, it takes time to arrange the formation, which gives the enemy the opportunity to attack first.


    However, a formation mage like Master Helian, do whatever he wants, the formation is natural, and the strength is unfathomable.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Tian also took a breath, this level of formation mage is too powerful, I am afraid it is a great threat to the Dao masters of their Dahuang Wuyuan.


    However, the ancestral formation of the tomb-keepers is very powerful, and the master Helian bombarded it for a long time without cracking it.


    At this time, a young man wearing a golden dragon robe flew into the sky, stepping on a fierce bird of the tenth rank of the master of the universe.


    "Master Helian, after all, this is the ancestral home of the tomb-keepers. The formation must be extremely powerful. Would you like to invite a few more seniors over here?" The young man bowed.


    Among the crowd, Du Hongkuo whispered to Ye Tian and others: "He is the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu is shocking!"


    Feng Xinyi said with a solemn expression: "So strong, although he is only the master of the ninth-order universe, his strength is probably stronger than mine."


    "Of course!" Du Hongkuo said with a smile: "The tenth-order universe lord who died under this prince Da Chu is more than double digits. In fact, children of these big powers cannot be used for their strength at all. To understand."


    Lu Haoxuan was dumbfounded: "Why are they so strong?" He was a little unwilling~www.novelhall.com~ According to Du Hongkuo, he was also the master of the ninth-order universe, and he was probably not enough to kill him with a punch.


    "It''s a technique!" Before Du Hongkuo could speak, Feng Xinyi said: "The techniques they practice are the top techniques in the chaotic world, and they are better than those of our 72 village masters. Much stronger, so the combat power is also extremely strong."


    "Is it the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" level of exercises?" Lu Haoxuan asked. In the Qingfeng Pavilion of their city lord mansion, there are the first nine levels of "Sky Demon Overlord Body" exercises, but the practice is very difficult. Only now has cultivated to the third level, and the fourth level cannot be broken anyway.


    Feng Xinyi nodded and said: "Yes, it is not much different from "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", even worse than "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". After all, "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is a technique created by the Heavenly Demon Emperor. If you can use "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" "Overlord Body" cultivates to the ninth level, then this prince of Chu is probably not your opponent."


    Lu Haoxuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words, the ninth floor? He grew up and cultivated for so many years before he reached the third level. The fourth level was hopeless, so how could he reach the ninth level. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1810： Space channel

    The difficulty of the cultivation of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is known to the entire Qingfeng Village. Lu Haoxuan also thought he was a genius back then, so he chose to practice this technique, but he was defeated after reaching the second level and never again. Dare to spend time cultivating this technique.


    Let¡¯s not say that you have not cultivated to the ninth level, even if you have gone through untold hardships and have cultivated to the ninth level, but Qingfeng Village only has the first nine levels of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", and the latter is gone, and you can¡¯t use This technique goes to impact the realm of the universe overlord.


    A technique that is extremely difficult to practice and cannot be promoted to the level of the overlord of the universe, who would be so stupid to practice?


    In Qingfengzhai, they generally practiced the "Tianma Overlord Body" to one or two levels. This can increase the strength of the divine body and spend more time on it, which is not worthwhile.


    ¡­¡­


    high in the sky.


    Master Helian has stopped breaking the formation.


    Seeing the flying Da Chu Prince Chu shocked the world, Master Helian said indifferently: "Prince, you don''t have to trouble those old friends. Anyway, you only need to enter this formation. Although the old man has no ability to break the formation, but this There is no one to preside over the big array. With my strength, I can open up a channel for you to enter. However, this channel is not very stable and can only send people below the cosmic hegemon in. The old man cannot accompany you in."


    Chu was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said quickly: "How dare to trouble Master Helian, Master, you only need to open a channel for us."


    "The prince, you have to be careful yourself, the tomb guards are very mysterious, who knows if there is any danger in it." Master Helian reminded that although the other party is a junior, after all, he is the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty. If he died here If so, he is also in great trouble.


    Chu shocked the world and nodded, and smiled: "Master Helian can rest assured, with my strength, as long as I don''t encounter the overlord of the universe, it is still possible to protect myself. Besides, there is only the last member of the tomb guard, and that person is also It¡¯s just the lord of the tenth-order universe, and it won¡¯t pose a threat to me. What¡¯s more, there are so many disciples of great powers here, even if we encounter the overlord of the universe, we are sure to fight.


    Master Helian nodded when he heard the words and couldn''t comment.


    A Chu shocking the world is definitely not the opponent of the cosmic hegemon, but there are five sects, three families, and the children of the nine dynasties. These people are the existences who can leapfrog and fight, plus they are bestowed by various forces. Their life-saving treasures, if united, may not be able to fight against a universe overlord.


    Therefore, Master Helian said: "In this case, the old man will open up a passage for you. Don''t worry, this pharaoh has already observed it. It is difficult to get in, but it is easy to get out. You will be able to get out directly."


    Chu shocked the world and felt more relieved.


    All the people began to back away, waiting for Master Helian to open up the formation channel.


    This time, Master Helian didn''t use the natural skills of the formation, but spent a lot of effort, began to arrange the formation and construct the formation channel.


    After the formation was formed, a fiery beam of light tore through the guardian formation of the ancestors of the tomb-keepers, forming a space channel in the middle of the huge formation, dark and faint, with a weird aura.


    Master Helian shouted: "Don''t hurry in, this channel can only last for an hour."


    Chu shocked the world and heard the words, and immediately took a few of his men and flew in on the fierce birds.


    Behind him, the children of all major forces also summoned their flying monsters and entered the space channel.


    The children of these big forces, no one dared to compete with them, so they went in easily.


    But there are a lot of people left, and the space channel is so big, everyone flocked to the front together, suddenly crowded, and the battle broke out.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Presumptuous, do you know who this young master is? Get out!"


    "Bold, I killed you!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people quarreled and fought, very confused.


    Master Helian saw Chu Jingshi enter, he had already set off and flew away from the abyss of despair, ignoring the quarrels and fights of the people below.


    "Brother Du, what shall we do?" Lu Haoxuan couldn''t help but ask as he stared at the chaotic crowd ahead.


    At this time, the tenth-order universe masters and the nine-order universe masters in front were all fighting, and some weak people of the seventh-order universe masters and the eighth-order universe masters were strangled by those aftermaths.


    Even the lord of the tenth-order universe has fallen.


    Du Hongkuo was secretly smacked, he was just an ordinary master of the eighth-order universe, he was completely cannon fodder here, how could he think of any way, after all, he encountered this kind of scene for the first time.


    Ye Tian still said, "Wait, one hour is not much, but it is enough. Let''s let the masters of the tenth-order universe enter first, and wait for these powerful people to enter, and then let Miss Biao take the action. It''s much easier to get in."


    Feng Xinyi heard the words, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and she nodded and said, "Brother Wang, this way is good!"


    The greatest threat to her is the group of tenth-order universe masters. Without this group of tenth-order universe masters, with the strength of her tenth-order universe master, it would be very easy to bring a few people in.


    Du Hongkuo also reacted, and gave Ye Tian a thumbs up, and praised: "Brother Wang is still smart, I was completely scared."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    No one laughed at Du Hongkuo, neither did Lu Haoxuan. After all, this scene was so shocking that he was frightened.


    At this moment, there were countless people who died, and there were quite a few tenth-order universe masters.


    About half an hour later, the masters of the tenth-order universe have already broken in, and most of the masters of the ninth-order universe have also broken in.


    Ye Tian hurriedly shouted: "Let''s go, the lady watch rushes in front, the young master and brother Du are in the middle, my lord is behind."


    "Let me come to the Queen!" Lu Haoxuan hesitated for a moment. After all, in his opinion, he is the master of the ninth-order universe, stronger than Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ However, Ye Tian has already set off, walking on green. Fengying, flew to the space channel.


    Feng Xinyi said loudly: "Listen to Brother Wang!"


    Although Lu Haoxuan was a bit uncomfortable, he, who had suffered a loss before, now dare not act without permission, so he had to obey Ye Tian''s order and stay in the middle with Du Hongkuo.


    A group of four people quickly approached the space channel.


    "Get out of me if you don''t want to die!" Feng Xinyi yelled, the tenth-order cosmic master-level aura spreading unscrupulously toward the surroundings, and shot the people blocking them back.


    With the strength of her tenth-order universe master, no one can resist it. After all, the real strong has already entered the space channel in advance, and the rest are people with weaker strengths.


    In addition, Ye Tian also showed the seventh-layer "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body". His whole body is pitch black, and the black magic energy on his body rolls like an abyss, blasting all the people who stand in the way. As they fisted away, Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo were shocked and dumbfounded. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1811： garden

    At this time, Ye Tian fully demonstrated the powerful strength of the seventh-tier "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body". Although his cultivation is only the master of the eighth-order universe, his aura is stronger than some of the nine-tier universe masters. Feng Xinyi is not much different.


    Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo were stunned. They saw with their own eyes some ninth-order cosmos masters spitting blood and flying with Ye Tian''s punch, and some eighth-order cosmos masters were blasted to death by Ye Tian''s punch.


    "How is it possible!" Lu Haoxuan''s face was shocked.


    "I rely, Brother Wang''s strength actually hides so much?" Du Hongkuo exclaimed. Although he guessed that Ye Tian might have hidden his strength, he did not expect Ye Tian to be so strong.


    "Hurry up and enter the space channel!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    At this moment, he was like a black demon, looking forward to the world, invincible, and with a loud shout, Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo were awakened, and the two quickly entered the space passage.


    Under the combined bombardment of Feng Xinyi and Ye Tian, ??the people around were scared to retreat and let them enter the space channel.


    After all, no one took the initiative to seek death, Feng Xinyi and Ye Tian were too powerful.


    At this time, the maintenance time of the space channel was almost up. After Ye Tian and the others entered, the space channel completely collapsed, and the large array burst out with blazing light again, blocking the people outside.


    Calculated carefully, only a small number of people went in smoothly, but they were all the strong ones.


    Although the remaining people were not reconciled, they had no choice but to leave the abyss of despair and return to Linbing City.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the space channel, Ye Tian and others came to a garden.


    There are obvious artificial traces in this garden. There are pavilions and pavilions not far away. There are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. Obviously it was specially developed by the tomb guards.


    "Brother Wang, it turns out that your strength is so strong. It''s no wonder that you could easily break that formation last time." Du Hongkuo said in amazement when he came out.


    At this time, Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan also looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I just cultivated the "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to the seventh level. If you can cultivate to the "seventh level", you will have my strength."


    "what!"


    Du Hongkuo, Feng Xinyi, and Lu Haoxuan were even more shocked when they heard this.


    Among them, a glimmer of jealousy flashed in Lu Haoxuan''s eyes. He also practiced "Sky Demon Overlord Body", so he knew very well how difficult this exercise is to cultivate, let alone the seventh level, he couldn''t even break through the fourth level. .


    In fact, in their Qingfengzhai, only his father, the master of Qingfengzhai, had cultivated the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the sixth level, and then could no longer practice.


    But his father, the owner of Qingfeng Village, is the overlord of the universe!


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Wang''s talent is so high that he can actually practice "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the seventh level!" Feng Xinyi said with some envy after a while.


    Du Hongkuo was puzzled: "Brother Wang, didn''t you just join us in Qingfeng Village for dozens of eras? How did you cultivate so fast? With your talent, people are rushing to ask for it at the Demon Gate."


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "I used to get the first six layers of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", and it took a lot of time to complete the training. Later, I got news that Qingfeng Village had the first nine floors of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", so I joined Qingfeng Village, and I just broke through to the seventh floor not long ago."


    He lied, after all, he cultivated "Sky Demon Overlord Body" too fast, even the genius of the Sky Demon Clan could not match.


    When Du Hongkuo heard this, he suddenly realized: "So that''s it, but, Brother Wang, with your talent in "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", I think you can completely worship the heavenly demon gate. That is the five sects. Once you enter it, The status is different, and I can¡¯t say I need you to take care of Du Du in the future, haha.


    Lu Haoxuan next to ¡¡¡¡ heard this, the jealousy in his eyes became stronger, but he soon hid it, because he was not an idiot, and now Ye Tian is obviously not something he can offend.


    Feng Xinyi looked at Ye Tian enviously, nodded and said, "Brother Du is right, Brother Wang, I also advise you to join the Celestial Demon Sect. Not to mention the benefits and treatment of the Celestial Demon Sect, you just want to be promoted to In the realm of the universe overlord, you must join the Heavenly Demon Gate, otherwise you will not get the tenth level of the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he wanted to get into the Heavenly Demon Gate and get the technique behind the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", and even this time he was fighting for the opportunity of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s Tomb. With the background of the Heavenly Demon Gate, he was much more relaxed, but would he dare? ?


    The sect of Tianmamen is different from the Dahuang Wuyuan. The Dahuangwuyuan trains its disciples only by their talents and xinxing. As long as you are not harmful to the Dahuangwuyuan or the wilderness, they will train you, and they don''t care if you go out independently in the future.


    But the demon sect belongs to a private sect, and the most important thing is loyalty, so any disciple who joins their sect will be checked in memory to prevent enemy spies from getting in.


    Ye Tian is a bit capable, but can he block the powerhouse of the universe overlord? What''s more, there is the Universe Venerable in the Heavenly Demon Gate, and the other person''s eyes may be able to see the situation of his avatar as the Heavenly Demon, and then find out his identity as a person in the wilderness, and then there is a dead end.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would mix into Qingfeng Village, and he didn''t dare to mix into those powerful forces with the rank of Venerable Universe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian said: "Let¡¯s talk about it later, someone will come later."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few figures walked out of the space channel behind, but when they saw Ye Tian and the others, they were all jealous. After all, they had witnessed the power of Ye Tian and Feng Xinyi just now. Strength ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing the arrival of outsiders, Feng Xinyi and the others stopped talking and looked at the garden in front of them with Ye Tian.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow the footsteps of these people!" Du Hongkuo squatted on the ground, looking at the direction of many footprints, he immediately proposed, with experience.


    Lu Haoxuan wondered: "Weird, don''t these people have flying monsters? How can they choose to drive with their feet?"


    Du Hongkuo shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "Master, this is the ancestral home of the tomb-keepers. You have seen the power of the large formation just outside, and even a cosmic overlord-level formation mage can''t crack it. By This shows how powerful the tomb-keepers were back then. Who knows if they have set up a forbidden air formation in the sky, if we step into it without authorization, we may be dead."


    Lu Haoxuan smiled awkwardly upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian and others didn''t care, and walked forward along the footprints of the ground.


    The group of people behind, although they were afraid of Ye Tian and others, they followed behind. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1812： Xuan Bronze Coffin

    Following the footprints of some people in front of them, Ye Tian and the others walked towards a building not far away, but after walking for a long time, they found that the distance between themselves and that building had not changed.


    "No, we are caught in the formation!" Du Hongkuo was the first to react and exclaimed.


    Ye Tian frowned. Actually, he had already suspected it. After all, so many people had come in before, but apart from the footprints on the ground, there was no one to see, which is too strange.


    "Hey, where are the people following us?" Suddenly, Feng Xinyi looked behind him suspiciously.


    Ye Tian and Du Hongkuo turned their heads immediately and saw the empty area behind them, without a single figure, a chill suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "When did they disappear?" Lu Haoxuan said with a little trembling, his face full of tension, with their strength, he didn''t realize how the people behind disappeared.


    Feng Xinyi said solemnly: "Leave them alone, we stay together, be careful not to distract, and watch the surroundings carefully."


    Du Hongkuo and Ye Tian already did this, they were almost back to back, and one looked at one direction.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan saw this, and followed them, observing the other two directions.


    Four people, just can observe four directions.


    The divine mind is suppressed here, they can only rely on their eyes, otherwise, they can explore all directions with the divine mind.


    They walked forward cautiously...


    Suddenly, four black bone claws protruding from the ground, suddenly grabbed their soles and dragged them toward the ground.


    "Death!" Ye Tian shouted, his whole body erupted, showing the seventh layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", the whole person released a monstrous demon flame, and the black bone claw was lightly shaken by him. It was shattered.


    However, Ye Tian saw two black marks clearly printed on his ankle, sinking deeply into his feet.


    "What a great bone claw!" Ye Tian''s expression became serious.


    "Help!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    At this time, Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan next to them exclaimed that they were weaker and had been dragged into the ground by the black bone claw, and only one head was still outside.


    Feng Xinyi had already broken free, she quickly grabbed Lu Haoxuan, and Ye Tian grabbed Du Hongkuo.


    The two men pulled them out with force, but they screamed, their faces pale.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked, and found that their leg had been forcibly torn off by the black bone claws. At this moment, the blood was flowing, and there was black air in it.


    Ok, both of them are the masters of the universe, and soon recovered the broken leg, but his face was a little pale, and his injuries were obviously serious.


    Du Hongkuo said with lingering fear: "I understand, those people are probably all caught by these black bone claws, except for the strength of the tenth-order universe lord, they can''t resist... Ah!"


    Du Hongkuo just finished speaking, a black bone claw grabbed him again and dragged him underground.


    Ye Tian and Feng Xinyi wanted to rescue, but two black bone claws stretched out on the ground and grabbed the soles of their feet, making them unable to break free for a while.


    "Ah..." On the other side, Lu Haoxuan also yelled in horror.


    After Feng Xinyi and Ye Tian broke free, Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo had been dragged into the ground by the black bone claw.


    "Haoxuan...Ah!" Feng Xinyi was anxious and roared angrily, bombarding the ground continuously, but she just blasted some big holes and saw nothing.


    Ye Tian stopped and said: "You don''t need to waste your energy. Those bone claws did not stick out from the ground, but evolved from the formation. Young Master and Du Brother no longer knew where they were taken."


    "Then what shall we do?" Feng Xinyi looked at Ye Tian anxiously. Now only she and Ye Tian are left. She has not paid attention at all, and can only expect Ye Tian to find a way.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Anyway, we are already trapped in this formation. We don''t understand the formation and cannot make any flaws. Instead of being trapped here, we might as well put it to death and live."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xinyi asked in confusion.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "Give up resistance and let those black bone claws take us away, maybe it will take us to Brother Du and the others."


    "This..." Feng Xinyi hesitated for a while, but she also thought about it clearly right away. If she stayed here, she couldn''t break the formation, and it was impossible for someone to rescue her. She could only fight according to Ye Tian''s method.


    After thinking about it, Feng Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Ye Tian nodded. At the moment, the two were no longer vigilant, but walked casually.


    Sure enough, two black bone claws grabbed their ankles and dragged them down.


    Ye Tian and Feng Xinyi looked at each other, neither of them resisted, letting the two black bone claws drag themselves down.


    However, after Feng Xinyi was dragged down, Ye Tian immediately broke out the seventh layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", broke free of the black bone claws, and returned to the ground.


    After that, Ye Tian immediately summoned an ordinary heavenly demon and took this heavenly demon clone back into the original universe.


    Not long after, a black bone claw stretched out from the ground, taking off the ordinary heavenly demon summoned by Ye Tian.


    "I want to see what''s weird here!" In the original universe, Ye Tian passed through the celestial demon''s lair, observing the every move of the celestial demon, and didn''t let it break free.


    Actually, this ordinary heavenly demon didn''t practice "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", nor was it capable of breaking away from the black bone claws.


    That''s it, and I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tian found that it was pitch black all around and could see nothing. After passing through the celestial devil''s lair, Ye Tian controlled the celestial devil to stand up, but just as soon as he lifted his upper body, his head hit an iron plate.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand and found that there were iron plates all around, as if it were inside a rectangular box.


    As he touched it down, Ye Tian touched a face, hard as iron, cold all over, with a chill.


    "Dead man...this won''t be a coffin!" Ye Tian was startled~www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, he stayed in the original universe, and the demon outside was the monster.


    The devil didn''t understand what fear was. It obeyed Ye Tian''s order and continued to touch, and then it touched the two raised areas of the dead man''s chest.


    "Woman?"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, there was a woman lying in this coffin.


    Without much thought, Ye Tian began to manipulate the demon to bombard the lid of the coffin. As a result, the lid was lifted easily, revealing a dark and dark hall.


    The demon jumped out, and then Ye Tian''s demon clone came out of the original universe and looked at the coffin in front of him.


    This is a black bronze coffin with many unknown runes carved on it. Inside the coffin lies a young woman who is very young and beautiful. Her eyes are closed and her hands are superimposed on her abdomen. She is graceful and luxurious in a beautiful dress. An extraordinary identity.


    But it''s a pity that this young woman only has a body, without a trace of soul inside, which is really strange. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1813： curse

    Ye Tian looked at the young woman in the mysterious bronze coffin, feeling more strange in his heart.


    Although this young woman is dead, it can be seen through her body that the other party was at least a cosmic overlord during his lifetime. Because of that powerful aura, Ye Tian had seen the cosmic overlord several times and couldn''t forget.


    The cultivation base has reached the realm of the Lord of the Universe, the soul and the body have long been integrated, even if only a drop of blood or a cell is left, the divine body can be restored.


    Not to mention, the young woman in front of her is still a universe overlord.


    Like her, the soul completely disappeared, leaving only the cold body, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Unless someone can separate her body and soul together, and then kill her soul." Ye Tian muttered, his face extremely solemn, and even a little frightened.


    Because this ability is so terrible, even the cosmic overlord can''t do it, but if it is the cosmic venerable, this young woman can be killed easily, so why bother?


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed.


    Next to him, the demon who was previously summoned by him to replace him was taken away by the black bone claws. At this moment, he was full of demons and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the young woman lying in the mysterious bronze coffin also turned into a black smoke and evaporated out of thin air.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian immediately contacted the Heavenly Demon Lair. Just now, the Heavenly Demon Lair had cut off the connection between it and the Heavenly Demon in front of him. Now this Heavenly Demon has lost his intelligence and has become an immortal ¡®vegetable¡¯.


    "The curse is the power of the curse. I sensed the power of the curse, and I must cut it off, otherwise the curse will entangle me..." A message came from the devil''s lair.


    Following the news from the devil¡¯s lair, the ¡®vegetable¡¯ devil lying on the ground also began to change. At the center of his eyebrows, the word ¡®devil¡¯ appeared, emitting a deep light.


    "Curse!"


    Ye Tian''s face was dazzling.


    If he had not replaced his own avatar with this celestial demon before, I am afraid that the avatar of the celestial demon who had been cultivated to the seventh level by him would have been cursed.


    Moreover, the curse directly attacks the soul. The soul of this avatar of the demon is already in the hands of Ye Tian''s soul. If it is cursed, then Ye Tian''s body will also be cursed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a breath, it was too dangerous.


    Fortunately, he is cautious.


    "I don''t know what is the consequence of being hit by this curse?"


    Ye Tian carefully looked at the''vegetative'' demon who fell on the ground in front of him. After a burst of black devilish energy dissipated, except for the word''devil'' on its eyebrows, there was no change in its body, and the breath of life did not weaken at all. There is no difference between ordinary people.


    Despite this, Ye Tian didn''t think that this curse was useless. The curse was the most terrifying and mysterious power. Those who were entangled in the curse would not end well.


    "Help!"


    "what!"


    "How can it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a scream from outside the stone hall.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately picked up the "vegetative" demon lying on the ground, put it in the mysterious bronze coffin, and collected it into the original universe, and then ran "Tianma Overlord Body", using pure devil energy on himself A''magic'' is condensed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Of course, this is not a curse, but Ye Tian pretending to be.


    Because he guessed that the people outside must have been cursed.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian scanned everything in the Stone Sweeping Hall and found that there were no special items, then opened the door of the palace and walked out.


    After going out, Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    Because he saw the people outside, they were all cursed. Every strong person, whether it is the lord of the tenth-order universe or the ninth-order universe, has an extra ¡®magic¡¯ on his eyebrows.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that this was an oval underground palace. Around the underground palace, there were all gates leading to the stone palace, and many people were walking out of these stone palaces, all with their eyebrows.'' Magic'' word.


    Everyone has been cursed, and the word "Magic" is added to each eyebrow, which is very strange, making the scalp numb, and can''t help but feel terrified.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    The people here, almost the entire chaos, the disciples of the major forces, have all been cursed.


    There is no doubt that the entire chaos is about to shake.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Brother Wang, you too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Tian heard several familiar voices and couldn''t help turning his head to look around, and found that it was Feng Xinyi, Lu Haoxuan, and Du Hongkuo.


    There is also a "magic" on the eyebrows of these three people. Like the people around them, their faces are anxious, nervous, and scared in their eyes.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "You too!"


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly: "Mad, I was scared to death. When I woke up, I found that there was a dead man lying next to him, and he was still a cosmic overlord. Then I had the word''devil'' on my eyebrows. I heard it was a curse."


    "What? What should we do? If we are cursed, will we die like the dead in the black bronze coffin?" Lu Haoxuan was anxious to cry. The young master of Qingfengzhai has been caught She was trembling with fright.


    Feng Xinyi''s face is also ugly, she gritted her teeth and shouted: "You shut up, don''t scare yourself, we are not dead yet!"


    This is the first time Feng Xinyi has been angry with Lu Haoxuan. It can be seen that this lady is also very anxious, panic, and fearful in her heart.


    This is not good for them, most of the people in the palace at this time are full of panic and fear.


    Even the children of the big powers all have ugly faces and solemn expressions.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Don''t worry, we are not the only one who has been cursed~www.novelhall.com~Even the prince Chu Jingshi of the Great Chu Dynasty has been cursed, and there are five major sects and nine dynasties. The people of people, etc., in their capacity, there must be a solution. Let''s first figure out the reason for this curse."


    Hearing what Ye Tian said, Feng Xinyi and the others calmed down. Yes, it was not only them who were cursed, the sky fell, and there were tall men who held them on.


    Du Hongkuo gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll find out and see what''s going on." After speaking, he rushed into the crowd, and he was also scared. After all, no matter what the curse was, it would not end well.


    In the entire underground palace, only Ye Tian was very relaxed, because he was not cursed.


    Soon, Du Hongkuo returned. Everyone looked at him and found that his face was very ugly.


    Lu Haoxuan quickly asked, "Brother Du, is there any news?"


    Du Hongkuo shook his head and said with a gloomy face: "I only know that it is a curse, but no one knows what the curse is. Moreover, the people in the black bronze coffin were killed by these curses, and when we entered the black bronze green After the coffin, the curse on their bodies was transferred to us.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1814： Yin Tianjie

    "That said, will we not be the same as the people in the mysterious bronze coffin, and will die because of the curse?" After hearing Du Hongkuo''s words, Lu Haoxuan suddenly looked desperate and trembled all over.


    Ye Tian shook his head. The young master of Qingfengzhai is really bad in mind, and his willpower is too weak. He really blinded him as a Tier 9 universe master.


    It seems that Du Hongkuo, he is the master of the eighth-order universe in casual cultivator, but he can remain calm, and his temperament is much stronger than Lu Haoxuan.


    At this time, I just listened to Du Hongkuo''s solemn voice: "Master, don''t worry, we are not the only ones who have been cursed. Let''s take a look at the children of the big powers. If they have a solution, we also have hope."


    "Yes, yes, my father is the overlord of the universe, he can definitely save me." Lu Haoxuan, like a drowning man, hugged the last straw.


    "Hey, they seem to have discovered something, let''s go and take a look!" Ye Tian said suddenly, and walked towards the crowd in front of him.


    At this time, the group of people is gathering in one direction.


    Du Hongkuo and the others hurriedly followed.


    The underground palace is very big. When everyone came to the center of the underground palace, they saw a ladder leading to the next level. At this moment, everyone gathered in front of this ladder.


    Standing in front of the stairs, the prince Chu of the Great Chu Dynasty said in a loud voice: "Everyone, we have all been cursed. Now it is too late to regret, anxious, worry, and fear. Rather than die unclearly, it is better to go all the way to the end. , Look at what this curse is, even if you die, you must die to understand."


    Chu Shocking is worthy of being the prince of a dynasty. He is very bold and calm. He walked ahead alone and went down the stairs.


    As soon as he left, dozens of young people followed, almost side by side with Chu Jingshi.


    Among the crowd, Du Hongkuo was shocked and said: "Oh my god, the princes of the other eight dynasties have also come, as well as the descendants of the five major sects, the descendants of the three major clans, and so many powerful people, it actually failed to stop this curse."


    Ye Tian followed down the stairs. He found a lot of familiar auras among those in front of him, and even around him, there were some familiar auras.


    Obviously, these people are all from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and they all mixed in.


    "I don''t know if Dongfang Daoji is here, I hope he is not here." Ye Tian thought secretly, a little worried, after all, everyone present was cursed, except for Ye Tian.


    At this time, under the leadership of Chu Jingshi and others, everyone walked down the stairs together.


    was very relaxed, there was no danger at all, everyone walked all the way to the end of the stairs and came to a gloomy secret room.


    Around the secret room, a white beam of light flickered, making the entire space shrouded in a dark light.


    In addition, at the end of the secret room, there are many dead man''s tablets, layered on top of each other, I don''t know how many. A young man wearing a white filial piety clothes was kneeling in front of these dead man''s tablets, crying in a low voice, extremely sad.


    "It''s him!"


    "The last member of the grave guards!"


    "It was the news that he came out of the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. I didn''t expect him to be here."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, there was an exclamation.


    Ye Tian and others also turned their attention to the white-clothed youth.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Jingshi and other big-power children stepped forward one after another, and a powerful breath came out, surrounding the white-clothed youth.


    "Yin Tianjie, you deliberately brought us here, causing us to be cursed. You are so bold." Chu shook the world and stretched out his hand to suppress the young man in white. The powerful force made the whole The underground palace is trembling.


    Seeing this, the white-clothed young man slowly stood up, looking at Chu Jingshi with indifferent and merciless eyes. After that, his figure flashed, and he had appeared in front of Chu Jingshi, and a finger was placed on Chu Jingshi''s palm.


    "Humph!"


    Chu gave a stunned grunt, and he stepped back a few steps and smashed the floor.


    While the young man in white did not change his face, he coldly looked at the group of people in front of him.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank and his face was dignified. The strength of this white-clothed youth was very strong, not much worse than the Ouyang Wugui he had seen, and it was really stronger.


    "It''s amazing. The prince Chu of the Great Chu Dynasty is shocking the world. He belongs to the top rank among the masters of the ninth-order universe. I didn''t expect to be forced to retreat by a finger at him."


    "He is Yin Tianjie, the last member of the tombkeeper."


    "Although this person is the lord of the tenth-order universe, but with this kind of power, I am afraid that among the tenth-order universe lord, he belongs to the top."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around the crowd.


    Chu''s shocking face was a bit ugly. He stared at the white-clothed youth with sharp eyes, and snorted coldly: "If my cultivation base is one level worse than you, you may not be my opponent."


    The white-clothed youth Yin Tianjie said lightly after hearing the words: "You are right, but so what? My cultivation base is one level higher than you."


    "You..." Chu Jingshi''s face sank.


    At this moment, a dozen young people stepped forward together and stood beside Chu Jingshi, staring at Yin Tianjie with stern eyes.


    "Yin Tianjie, you are indeed very strong, but we have so many people here. You can hardly fly with your wings today. Or obediently tell us the reason for this curse and tell us the way to remove it." One of the young people said coldly.


    Yin Tianjie looked at this person and sneered: "Qi Tian? Prince Qi!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" said the young man who had just spoken coldly. He was one of the nine dynasties. The prince Qitian of the Daqi dynasty was known to be equal to the sky, showing his courage and ambition, but he was also worthy of the name. Because looking at the entire chaotic world, there are very few powerful peers who can match him.


    "You are right, I really can''t compete with all of you!" Yin Tianjie looked at Qi Tian, ??a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "However, you can''t get rid of the Curse of Soul Destruction."


    "The Curse of Soul Destruction!"


    Hearing these four words ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone present changed their faces.


    Because they remembered the dead people lying in the mysterious bronze coffin, isn''t it the soul that died, leaving only the pure cold flesh?


    Obviously, after the Soul Extinguishing Curse broke out, it ended like that.


    For an instant, everyone felt cold behind their backs and their faces were full of fear.


    Chu Shocked the world even more angrily: "Yin Tianjie, do you want to find death? I really thought you knew the whereabouts of the tomb of Emperor Tianma, we dare not kill you?"


    At the same time, the children of Qi Tian and other big powers, along with Chu Jingshi, were also pushing towards Yin Tianjie, and they burst out with powerful auras, none of them were under Chu Jingshi.


    However, Yin Tianjie did not show the slightest fear on his face, and saw him pinch Yinjue, two black air currents spread out, and then the word''Magic'' appeared on the center of his eyebrows. It''s exactly the same.


    ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1815： No solution

    Seeing the character''devil'' on Yin Tianjie''s eyebrows, everyone present was shocked. They thought that all this was a conspiracy planned by Yin Tianjie, but they did not expect Yin Tianjie himself to be cursed with this soul-killing.


    "see it?"


    Yin Tianjie''s face was cold, with madness in his eyes. He looked at Chu Jingshi and the others indifferently, gritted his teeth and said: "Our ancestors of the Yin family have been cursed by the soul for generations. After the death of our ancestor Yintian, The people of our Yin family are born with this curse of soul-killing. Everyone, after being promoted to the overlord of the universe, will be cursed to explode and die. If this curse can be lifted, our Yin family will not be the only one left with me. ."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chu frowned in shock, and asked in shock: "Your Yin family are all dead? Is it possible that your Yin family members have all been promoted to the realm of universe hegemony?"


    Everyone immediately reacted, yes, this curse will only break out when you reach the realm of the universe overlord, but now only Yin Tianjie is left in the Yin family. Could it be possible that all the members of the former family of the Yin family have been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord?


    What a powerful family is this? Is the talent of their family so good?


    At the same time, everyone thinks of the cosmic overlords in the mysterious bronze coffins, who are probably from the Yin family.


    "It''s impossible!" Prince Qi Tian of the Great Qi Dynasty shook his head and said, "How can all the members of a family be the overlord of the universe? Even the descendants of the emperor, it is impossible to be the overlord of the universe for generations."


    Everyone nodded. It is too difficult to be promoted to the overlord of the universe. It requires strong perseverance and talent, as well as opportunities. It is very difficult.


    "Humph!"


    Yin Tianjie snorted and said sternly: "You are too underestimated by the Curse of Destroying Souls, but those who are under this curse, no matter how bad your talents are, you will slowly increase your cultivation level, even if you don''t practice from now on. , Will also increase your cultivation voluntarily, and then reach the realm of the universe overlord. There is no bottleneck at all. It will allow you to easily reach the realm of the universe overlord."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianjie laughed crazily: "Have you seen me? The master realm of the tenth-order universe is more powerful than the elites cultivated by your major forces. But do you know? Since I was born At the beginning, not only did I not take the initiative to cultivate, but the elders suppressed my cultivation base, and even later, I suppressed my cultivation base every day. In this way, I surpassed the elites cultivated by your major forces and entered so early. The main realm of the tenth-order universe."


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath, their faces full of fear.


    They are of course happy to be able to easily promote to the realm of the universe overlord, but if they reach the realm of the universe overlord, a curse will erupt, then they would rather not improve their strength for a lifetime.


    This curse is terrible!


    In the crowd, Ye Tian was secretly horrified. Fortunately, he was cautious and let the demon take the place of himself, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    At this time, beside him, Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi both had gray faces and despair.


    Especially Feng Xinyi, she is already the lord of the tenth-order universe, the closest to the realm of the universe overlord. Originally, she wanted to attack the realm of the universe overlord, but now she didn''t dare, and her heart was full of fear.


    "Quickly suppress the cultivation base!" Ye Tian reminded.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan reacted immediately and quickly placed a seal in their bodies to suppress their own cultivation.


    Du Hongkuo is the same, he is much calmer, after all, he is only the master of the eighth-order universe, with poor talent, and there is still some time before the curse erupts.


    In the crowd, at this moment, everyone is suppressing their own cultivation.


    Especially those tenth-order universe masters, one by one, as if their parents were dead, their faces panicked and desperate. They regretted that they had practiced too quickly and stepped into the tenth-order universe master realm too early.


    This has to be said, it is an irony.


    The faces of the children of the big powers standing at the forefront are also very unsightly. They are already talented and powerful, and now with the help of the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, their cultivation progress has been faster.


    They have the shortest time since the curse broke out.


    Chu shocked the world and looked at Yin Tianjie with a gloomy expression: "Have you not tried to abolish the cultivation base? If you continue to abolish the cultivation base, will you be able to delay the curse eruption indefinitely?"


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up, yes, as long as the cultivation base is abolished, can''t you never step into the realm of the universe overlord?


    Although they are unwilling to abolish their cultivation base, it is important to save their lives at the critical moment. They will find a way to lift the curse later, and it will not be too late to practice. For them, there is no shortage of time.


    However, Yin Tianjie sneered and said: "Chu Jingshi, I advise you not to do this, do you think our Yin family has not tried such a simple method?"


    "What is the result?" Qi Tian asked.


    Yin Tianjie coldly snorted: "The result is that after we abolish the cultivation base, within a moment, the cultivation base will automatically recover, and it will also be upgraded out of thin air."


    "what!"


    Everyone''s face changed a lot when they heard this.


    This is too cruel, and it gives them no hope at all.


    "I''ll give it a try!" Chu Jingshi suddenly yelled, his whole body suddenly violent, and he instantly came to the side of an eighth-order universe master, and in the horrified eyes of the opponent, a palm hit his chest.


    "Chu shocked the world, what are you doing?" someone around shouted angrily.


    However, more people did not stop them, but instead stepped aside.


    The person who was hit by Chu Jingshi vomited blood in his mouth, his face was miserable, and he stared at Chu Jingshi spitefully: "You...you abolished my cultivation!"


    Chu shocked the world with a sneer: "Don''t worry, if what Yin Tianjie said is true, your cultivation will be restored later, and you will be promoted from the master of the eighth-order universe to the master of the ninth-order universe."


    Hearing this, this person wanted to scold him, I didn''t want to upgrade.


    Now he has been cursed, and his cultivation level has been improved by one step~www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t it that he is one step closer to death?


    At this time, all the people present focused on this person whose cultivation base was abandoned by Chu shockingly.


    At this moment, a miracle happened. For this person whose cultivation base was abolished, the character "devil" on the center of his eyebrows released a blazing light, and boundless demon energy surged from all directions and gathered in his body.


    The next moment, this person''s cultivation is quickly recovering, and his injuries are also recovering.


    After only half an hour, this person''s cultivation base has been completely restored, and it is still increasing, assaulting towards the master of the ninth-order universe.


    "No, I don''t want to be promoted!" This man was crazy, with a frightened face, and began to suppress his own cultivation base, but it was useless. His cultivation base still broke through the bottle tightly and stepped into the ninth rank of the master of the ninth-order universe.


    Upgrading the cultivation base to the first level, this was something to be excited about, but this person was crying and desperate.


    Everyone around is silent at this moment, and everyone''s face is covered with despair. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1816： Cursed sea

    Seeing this man whose cultivation base was abolished by Chu shocked the world, he recovered his cultivation base in a short time, and he also improved to a level out of thin air. Everyone''s expressions were a little ugly, and all of them were extremely desperate and fearful.


    "Yin Tianjie, what the **** is this curse of Soul Destroying? Who gave you the Yin Family? Also, your ancestor Yin Tian is a powerful master of the universe, how could he fall?" Chu Jingshi Looking at Yin Tianjie with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone looked at Yin Tianjie, and now for them, Yin Tianjie was the only hope.


    Looking at the nervous and scared faces, Yin Tianjie looked very happy. He sneered and said, "What about Venerable Universe? Even the Venerable Universe will die if he is hit by the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, so don¡¯t I want the Venerable Universe to save you, even the strongest in the Universe can''t do it, because this curse is under the Emperor Tianma."


    "what!"


    Everyone exclaimed, their discoloration changed.


    The prince of the Great Qi Dynasty, Qi Tian shouted: "What the **** is going on? Yintian Zhanjiang is loyal to the Emperor of Heaven. How can he be cursed by the Emperor of Heaven?¡±


    "Loyalty?" Yin Tianjie''s face was crazy, haha ??laughed: "Stupid loyalty, because of the patriarch''s loyalty, let him voluntarily curse for the soul-killing of Emperor Tianma, all of this is to protect the tomb of Emperor Tianma ."


    Having said this, Yin Tianjie looked at the crowd with a sarcastically face, and sneered: "Don''t you always want to know the whereabouts of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma? Don''t you want to go in to find the opportunity? Then I tell you, the Emperor Tianma The tomb of God is surrounded by boundless curses. Even if the strongest in the universe enters, he is looking for death. Only those who have been caught by this soul-killing curse can enter safely. Do you think this is ironic?"


    "The Cursed Sea!"


    Chu breathed a breath of shock and exclaimed.


    "It''s the sea of ??curses!"


    "Unexpectedly, the most terrifying sea of ??cursing was actually the burial place of the Emperor Tianma."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, an exclamation sounded.


    Ye Tian frowned, couldn''t help but look at Du Hongkuo beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Du, where is this cursed sea? Why haven''t I seen it on the map?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it either!" Lu Haoxuan said with curiosity.


    Feng Xinyi was also curious and looked at Du Hongkuo.


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly: "The reason why the map is not on it is because the cursed sea is too terrifying. It is the most dangerous place in our chaotic world. Even the strongest in the universe dare not step into it. Anyone who enters there will bring it. It was cursed, and then fell in various terrible ways. Over time, it became a forbidden place in our chaotic world. No one dared to mention the name, and it was erased from the map."


    "So terrible!" Lu Haoxuan was shocked.


    Du Hongkuo continued: "The sea of ??curses, do you think there is really a sea? This is because there are countless kinds of curses, so it is called the sea."


    Ye Tian and others were shocked when they heard this. This kind of place is almost a Jedi, and there is no way to survive.


    At this moment, Yin Tianjie, standing in front of the crowd, said coldly: "This curse of the soul-killing is the king of curses. Only when you go to the sea of ??curses with the curse of the soul-killing, other curses will not entangle you. This is considered as a poison against poison. ."


    Chu Jingshi said with a gloomy face: "You released the news about the Great Emperor of the Devil. You also deliberately leaked the information about the former residence of your tomb-keepers, in order to draw us here and let us be cursed by the soul, you What is the purpose of ?"


    Everyone also looked at Yin Tianjie.


    Obviously, all this is Yin Tianjie''s conspiracy, but why does Yin Tianjie do this? Is it because Yin Tianjie is dying, unwilling to do so, and wants to drag someone to the funeral?


    shouldn''t be the case, if this is the case, why didn''t the former members of the Indian family do this?


    Just listen to Yin Tianjie sneered and said: "My purpose is very simple, just like you are now, just to survive. Our ancestors were loyal to the emperor, but that was our ancestor. I have not even seen the emperor, so why let I die because of someone I haven''t seen? I am not reconciled!"


    Chu shocked the world when he heard the words, he asked quickly: "You mean, there is a solution to this curse of soul extinguishing?"


    "Yes, the emperor of the devil can help you lift this curse, the desolate lord in the desert world, the emperor in the sky legend, they can all help you lift the curse of extinguishing the soul." Yin Tianjie laughed.


    Chu shocked the world''s face sinking, these three people are already dead, even if they are not dead, how could their status help him to lift the curse.


    "Yin Tianjie, stop talking nonsense!" Qi Tian shouted.


    "Humph!" Yin Tianjie snorted coldly, and continued: "I don''t know how to lift the Curse of Soul Extinguishment, but I know that you must tie the bell to untie the bell. This Curse of Soul Extinguishment was created by the Great Emperor of Heaven. If it is released, then only enter the tomb of Emperor Tianmao, maybe there will be a way to release it."


    Qi Tian wondered: "Your Yin family has guarded the tomb of the Emperor Tianma for generations. If there is a solution, why don''t you go directly to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, do you need so much thought?"


    "We from the Yin family have been there before, and many people have been there, but the result is a dead end." Yin Tianjie sneered, "That''s why I deliberately released news about the tomb of the Emperor Tianma~www. novelhall.com~ I invite you to come here, let you go with me, you are the elites under the overlord of the chaotic universe, both in strength and in mind, are top notch, have you join me to enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, I¡¯m more sure. Of course, even if I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m not sorry to be buried with you people. Haha!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and then they yelled.


    "Madman!"


    "You lunatic."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Lu Haoxuan scolded.


    Yin Tianjie didn''t care, he sneered, "Now we are people on the same boat, you should save some energy, make an appointment, we will go to the Cursed Sea as soon as possible, I am afraid that some of your Tier 10 universes The Lord will not last."


    Chu shocked the world and said gloomily: "Do you think we will go with you? I think we can kill you first, and then we ourselves will go to the sea of ??curse."


    When Qi Tian heard this, he also looked at Yin Tianjie with a bad expression. Although Yin Tianjie was cursed like them, it does not mean that they did not hate Yin Tianjie and did not want to kill Yin Tianjie for revenge.


    However, Yin Tianjie seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He appeared very calm, and said lightly: "Don''t bother, you can''t enter the tomb of Emperor Tianma without my Yin family''s guidance. Moreover, inside the tomb of Emperor Tianma There are so many dangers. Only if I am there, you will avoid some dangers. Otherwise, even if you let you in by yourself, it will be a dead end.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1817： Seal the sky and exterminate the demons

    After listening to Yin Tianjie''s words, everyone looked angrily. It was Yin Tianjie who forced them to take this deadly road. Now they can''t kill Yin Tianjie to vent their anger.


    The children of the big powers, Chu Jingshi, Qi Tian, ??etc., also have ugly faces. They feel that they and others are being played by Yin Tianjie in the applause, which is really uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jingshi gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will keep your life for now, let''s go!"


    After finishing talking, he immediately walked outside.


    When everyone saw this, they all followed and left, and continued to stay here, which was meaningless.


    It''s just that everyone has a worried look. Although they have learned the traces of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma and are qualified to enter, they are not happy.


    Yin Tianjie turned around and knelt on the ground. He gritted his teeth at the tablets of the ancestors of the Yin family. He gritted his teeth and said: "My ancestors, even if I am going to die, I will lift this curse, otherwise I will not be reconciled."


    After all this, Yin Tianjie also left the secret room.


    After everyone returned to the underground palace, Yin Tianjie opened the mechanism, solved the formation, and left the underground palace with everyone.


    Returning to the outside world, everyone feels like a world away, but everyone''s face is very heavy.


    kept leaving the formation, and came to the abyss of despair, everyone stopped.


    Chu shocked the world and said: "Everyone, can Yin Tianjie be taken to the imperial capital? Then we will meet in the imperial capital, and we will go to the cursed sea together."


    Qi Tian sneered after hearing the words: "Chu Jingshi, you have a good calculation, and take Yin Tianjie away. Who knows if you have any means to dig out some useful news from his mouth. Are we really idiots?"


    Chu shocked the world with a gloomy expression: "We are all people on the same boat now. If there is any useful news, I will tell you."


    "I don''t believe you!" Qi Tian snorted coldly.


    Chu shocked the world suddenly looked ugly, he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t forget, this is my Da Chu Dynasty, do you think you can take Yin Tianjie to Da Qi Dynasty?"


    "Do you threaten me?" Qi Tian sneered: "There are people from the nine dynasties, people from the five sects, and descendants of three major families. The forces of the entire chaotic world are gathered here. You Da Chu Dynasty dare to be with us. Are you an enemy?"


    Chu''s shocking face sank, he really didn''t dare.


    When the atmosphere was tense, Yin Tianjie spoke, and he said lightly: "Just listen to Chu''s shocking world, go to the Emperor of the Chu Dynasty, and you will reunite. Don''t worry, the Emperor of Chu Dynasty can''t touch me, and they dare not kill. I, if I use the spirit to probe me, then I will also be under the Curse of Extinguishing Soul, no one can force me to speak."


    Hearing what he said, Qi Tian suddenly smiled and said: "Haha, well, that''s it."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, Qi Tian took the people away.


    Other major forces have also taken people away, and they all have to go back and notify their elders.


    Chu shocked the world with a gloomy face, but he was silent, and left with Yin Tianjie and his men.


    Some of the people present, some left by themselves and went back to inform their elders, and some went directly to the imperial capital of the Da Chu Dynasty.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian and Lu Haoxuan looked at each other.


    "What do we do?" Lu Haoxuan asked, but his eyes were on Ye Tian. Ye Tian is very strong in both strength and mind, so he has accidentally become the backbone of the four.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Go to Linbing City, take the teleportation array to the imperial capital, and then go to the sea of ??curse together."


    After speaking, Ye Tian looked at Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi, and asked, "Do you want to go back and notify the owner?"


    Feng Xinyi gritted his teeth and said: "The Magic Mountain Range does not have a teleportation array. It takes too much time for us to go back and forth, I am afraid it will be too late."


    "Forget it, I know a friend, I will send a message to him, and ask him to go to Qingfeng City to help us pass the news." Du Hongkuo sighed.


    He regrets his death now. He had known that this would happen, so he would not come.


    "Then let''s go to Linbing City first!" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    Along the way, several people were very silent, because they were worried.


    Lu Haoxuan, Feng Xinyi, and Du Hongkuo are worried about the Curse of Soul Destruction.


    And Ye Tian is worried about the sea of ??curses.


    In the original universe, Ye Tian''s body was looking at the ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon in front of him.


    "Only when I am under the Curse of Destroying Soul, can I cross the sea of ??cursed safely, but I am not under the Curse of Destroying Soul. If I go to the sea of ??cursing, wouldn''t it be a dead end?" Ye Tian frowned.


    Although he didn''t have the curse of the soul-killing, let him escape the catastrophe, but he also lost the qualification to enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma.


    This made Ye Tian very unwilling. The disciples of their Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy ventured into the chaotic world in order to get the chance of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. If they can¡¯t enter, wouldn¡¯t they be wasting their minds?


    carefully looked at the ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon in front of him. He knew that the ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon in front of him had the qualifications to enter the tomb of the emperor, but the question was, how to control it?


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, two golden fonts "Huang" and "Di" suddenly appeared on Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    is the mark of the wasteland and the imprint of the emperor, these two marks emit a fiery light, appear, and are passed to Ye Tian a technique.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    "Exterminate the Demon Seal!"


    Two exercises clearly appeared in Ye Tian''s mind~www.novelhall.com~ One was from the Mark of Desolation, the other was from the Mark of the Emperor, and they were very complete.


    "It turned out to be a technique to deal with the Curse of Extinguishing Soul!" After watching these two techniques, Ye Tian was suddenly full of surprise.


    "Feng Tian Jue" can seal all curses, including the curse of extinguishing souls, to the extreme, and even lock the sky and the earth, refining all the seals and turning them into their own use.


    And "The Devil''s Seal" can also deal with all curses. Anyone who is biased towards the devil''s way can be destroyed. It is an extremely powerful attack seal, and its power is unmatched.


    There is no doubt that these two techniques were created by the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven. They were supposed to be used to deal with the Emperor of Heaven. They have been kept in the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of Heaven. Now they are destroyed by the''vegetable'' Heaven Demon. The curse is attracted, which is inspired.


    "It''s really easy to come by!" Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    Right now, he began to practice these two techniques. Although he only needed one of them to deal with the Curse of Extinguishing Soul, these two techniques were not only as simple as dealing with the curse, but they were also a powerful attack method. Of course, Ye Tian will not miss it.


    With the help of the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven, Ye Tian practiced very quickly. When he returned to Linbing City, he had already practiced these two techniques. Then he only needed to show more and become proficient.


    After arriving at Linbing City, they immediately set off and took the teleportation array to the imperial capital of the Da Chu Dynasty. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1818： cheat

    The imperial capital of the Da Chu Dynasty is majestic and majestic. Its size is much larger than that of the Wild City. It is simply a huge monster, without seeing the edge, it is shocking.


    Originally, Lu Haoxuan and the others would definitely have fun in such a prosperous city.


    But now, they are under the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, there is no way to play.


    A few people found an inn to stay at the same place, and closed the door.


    Feng Xinyi, Lu Haoxuan, and Du Hongkuo went to suppress the cultivation base, especially Feng Xinyi. She is now the master of the tenth-order universe. If she does not suppress the cultivation base as soon as possible, she may not enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. The realm of advanced universe overlord.


    and Ye Tian was hiding in the house to practice.


    At the same time, as everyone in the abyss of despair came out, the news of the curse of soul-killing in everyone''s body also spread throughout the chaos.


    Suddenly, the entire chaos was a sensation.


    Some people who haven''t entered the space channel before are grateful at this moment.


    However, they are also regretful, because they do not have the curse of the soul-killing, they are not qualified to enter the tomb of the **** of the emperor, the terrible of the cursed sea, everyone knows, who dares to break?


    Of course, no matter what happened outside, Ye Tian stayed quietly in the house and practiced in seclusion.


    After successfully cultivating "Feng Tian Jue" and "The Seal of Extinguishing Demon", Ye Tian began to take the initiative to infuse the soul into the ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon in front of him, which caused the curse of extinguishing the soul.


    A black word for''magic'' suddenly appeared on Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    However, Ye Tian underestimated the horror of the mark of the desolation and the imprint of the emperor. The black character of "devil" was just revealed, and the golden character of "desolate" and the golden character of emperor were all together to show off their power. ''The word was suppressed, and it didn''t give it a chance to turn over at all, and it was hard to wear.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, before he had time to cast "Feng Tian Jue" and "Seal of Extinguishing Demons", these two imprints helped him eliminate the curse of Extinguishing Souls by himself.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to use this soul-killing curse to improve his cultivation. After all, a person who has been caught by this soul-killing curse, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, his cultivation is also rapidly improving. How long will it take to reach the master realm of the tenth-order universe, and then he will use "Feng Tian Jue" or "Seal of Extinguishing Demons" to eliminate it, and it will simply increase the level of cultivation by two levels!


    It''s a pity, God doesn''t give him this opportunity to cheat and practice.


    Ye Tian was a little depressed.


    "It seems that you can only use this avatar!" Ye Tian immediately looked at the avatar next to the sky demon. This is the body he used in the chaos. There is no mark of the desolation and the imprint of the emperor in his body. Maybe you can use the soul-killing curse to improve Repair for. <>


    Last time in the Abyss of Despair, Ye Tian saw a lot of big-power children. Whether it was Chu Shocking World or Qi Tian, ??he was much stronger than he is now. Unless he uses the Black Demon armor, he is not the opponent at all. Opponent.


    Therefore, Ye Tian must improve his strength.


    So, he thought of using the Curse of Extinguishing Soul to improve his strength. For others, this is an act of seeking death, but Ye Tianyou''s "Feng Tian Jue" and "Seal of Extinguishing Demons" have no fear of the curse of Extinguishing Souls.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian''s body has the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and the imprint of Desolation. He cannot use the Curse of Soul Extinguishment to increase his strength, so he can only try with this avatar of the demon.


    urged the avatar of the demon to come to the next ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon, and once again introduced the Curse of Soul Extinguishment.


    This soul-killing curse is very terrible. It not only cursed Ye Tian¡¯s avatar, but also entangled Ye Tian¡¯s body along the trace of Ye Tian¡¯s soul inside the avatar.


    It''s a pity, then the Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven and the Imprint of Desolation once again used their strength to wipe out Ye Tian''s soul-killing curse.


    However, what made Ye Tian pleased was that the soul-killing curse in his body of the demon body was saved, and a pitch-black ¡®magic¡¯ character appeared on the eyebrows of his avatar.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, and immediately let the sky demon clone begin to practice.


    Boundless demon energy converged from all directions, and Ye Tian''s celestial demon clone''s cultivation speed continued to increase.


    In just one epoch, this sky demon clone of Ye Tian has been promoted to the realm of the master of the ninth-order universe, and it is still increasing.


    Another epoch has passed, and Ye Tian, ??a celestial demon clone, has been promoted to the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe.


    At this point, Ye Tian stopped practicing.


    I have to say that this Soul Destruction Curse is simply a practice cheat.


    In just two epochs, Ye Tian has risen by two steps, and this kind of cultivation speed is second only to eating the fruit of heaven.


    "Unfortunately, the main body cannot use this soul-killing curse to increase the cultivation base!" Ye Tian sighed with regret.


    No matter how high the cultivation base of the avatar of the sky demon is, it is only his avatar, and his body is the root.


    However, after this Heavenly Demon clone became stronger, Ye Tian''s confidence in going to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor to fight for the opportunity also increased a lot.


    Next, Ye Tian let this celestial demon clone continue to practice in retreat, but instead of improving the cultivation base, he practiced the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body".


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, after the avatar of the Heavenly Demon was hit by the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, the speed of cultivating "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" unexpectedly increased many times, as if everything was a matter of course, and the difficulty of cultivation was much reduced. <>


    "This "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" was created by the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and the Curse of Soul Extinguishing was also created by the Heavenly Demon Emperor. Is there a connection between the two?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but think.


    However, this is a good thing. If his "Sky Demon Overlord Body" can be improved by another level~www.novelhall.com~, the strength of this Sky Demon clone will be even stronger.


    After leaving the sky demon clone to continue practicing, Ye Tian''s body once again summoned a sky demon clone, carrying the original universe, and left the inn.


    Then, Ye Tian came to the front of the teleportation formation, reluctantly spent a thousand chaotic rough stones, activated the teleportation formation, and disappeared in the bustling imperial capital.


    When Ye Tian appeared again, he had already arrived at a city on the border of the Da Chu Dynasty-Dead Sea City!


    Dead Sea City is close to the Necro Desert. It is a forbidden land, and few people dare to step into it. And on the other side of the Necro Desert is the famous forbidden land of chaos-the sea of ??curse.


    Ye Tian''s goal is the Cursed Sea.


    Originally, it was impossible for Ye Tian to come alone to explore the Cursed Sea, but with "Feng Tian Jue" and "Seal of Extinguishing Demons", Ye Tian became much bolder.


    After leaving Dead Sea City and stepping into the Necro Desert, Ye Tian put away the demon and released his body.


    At the same time, the cautious Ye Tian also changed his appearance, and the word "di" appeared on the center of his forehead, which completely changed his breath.


    Ye Tian at this time is like a young emperor. Between his hands and feet, he exudes a breath of majesty and vastness, which is daunting.


    Even an acquaintance who knew Ye Tian would never think that this person was Ye Tian when he saw Ye Tian at this time. nt) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1819： Golden Dome

    Putting on a purple star robe, Ye Tian seemed to have returned to the time when he became a disciple of the Star Gate in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. He moved his steps, like a glimpse of light, with a golden light, disappearing into the desert of dead souls.


    Speeding all the way, Ye Tian felt the power of his own body, the pinnacle realm of the master of the eighth-order universe, plus the eighth-layer "Indestructible Calamity Body", Ye Tian''s strength is comparable to Xue Luohua and Dongfang Xiongtian. The three big brothers, Yan Sandao.


    However, Ye Tian was not satisfied, he still needed more powerful strength.


    The Necro Desert is extremely dark, the blood moon in the sky is covered by dark clouds, the surrounding sand is surrounded by demonic energy, and the terrible gloomy aura lurks below the desert.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and stamped his feet on the ground, and suddenly countless cracks were opened in the sand, and a series of terrifying demonic energy rose into the sky, and darkness spread throughout the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Then, from these cracks, a black bone spirit crawled out, they waved bone knives and bone swords, and killed them towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and his whole body was golden. He blasted out with a punch, and his strength was like a rushing flood, blasting the chest of a bone spirit in front of him.


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly.


    "With this punch, I can smash the general ninth-order universe master, but I can''t smash a bone spirit in this area. The strength of these guys is comparable to the general ninth-order universe master."


    Ye Tian''s face was serious, and his eyes suddenly became serious.


    Because there are hundreds of bone spirits killed around, they are all comparable to the general tenth-order universe masters. This desert is too terrifying, no wonder many people dare not step into this place.


    It can be said that apart from the elite disciples cultivated by the big forces, only the overlord of the universe can set foot here, like Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi, they are definitely looking for death.


    However, Ye Tian continued to move forward with the courage of Yi Gao.


    "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was urged to the extreme by Ye Tian, ??he was like a golden king, swinging his fists, blasting and killing a bone spirit.


    Later, Ye Tian changed his combat skills again and displayed "Feng Tian Jue" and "Seal of Extinguishing Demons" to deal with these bone spirits in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, "The Devil''s Seal" was terrible. Ye Tian held the Yin Jue and hit a bone spirit, then the bone spirit was turned into ashes, and the one who died could no longer die.


    "This demonic effect is also great, I don''t know how you have dealt with the ancient demons?" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he saw it.


    Later, Ye Tian also used "Feng Tian Jue". This is not an offensive technique. Once it was performed, it evolved into a heaven and earth oven, trapped the bone spirits in it, and turned into a ball of soul light by Ye Tian. Absorbed and strengthened his soul.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Tian drew a breath of cold breath. Originally, "The Devil''s Seal" had already shocked him. Unexpectedly, this "Feng Tian Jue" was even more terrifying. It could not only kill the enemy, but also refine the enemy''s soul and improve himself. soul.


    "With this skill, as long as I continue to kill the enemy, I can continue to grow my soul, and my cultivation speed will be much faster." Ye Tian immediately overjoyed.


    The stronger the soul, the faster you can comprehend the Great Avenue of Chaos, and the faster you will improve your cultivation.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian looked at the bone spirits in front of him, as if he had seen a pile of food, he roared and cast "Feng Tian Jue" to kill him.


    As a bone spirit was refined by Ye Tian, ??his soul became stronger and stronger, gradually reaching a limit.


    Since then, Ye Tian has encountered a bottleneck, he continues to refine the bone spirit, and can''t improve his soul.


    His soul has reached the Great Perfection. Only by breaking through this bottleneck and reaching a new level can he continue to improve.


    "Is it the tenth-tier pinnacle? One step further, it should be the realm of the universe overlord." Ye Tian muttered.


    The overlord of the universe is one level higher in life than the lord of the universe, and the soul essence is naturally also one level higher.


    The souls contained in these bone spirits belong to the master of the universe. Therefore, no matter how much Ye Tian absorbs, he can only raise his soul to the limit that the Lord of the Universe can reach, which is the Great Perfection of the Lord of the Tenth Order.


    If you want to go one step further, you can only refine higher-level souls, like the souls of the overlord of the universe.


    It''s a pity, even if there is a bone spirit of the cosmos overlord level, Ye Tian can only run, not dare to refine, because the strength gap is too big.


    However, after Ye Tian''s soul reached the Great Perfection Realm of the Lord of the Tenth Universe, he felt that the speed of Chaos Avenue was much faster.


    His cultivation base had been cultivated in the barren well to the pinnacle of the seventh-order universe lord, and he ate another heavenly fruit during hunting activities, and he was promoted to the pinnacle of the eighth-order universe lord.


    Ye Tian has also been cultivating for a period of time when he came to the chaotic world. At this time, his soul grew. He felt that he was about to break through the eighth-order bottleneck and step into the realm of the ninth-order universe.


    So, Ye Tian quickly found a safe place, released some demon to protect himself, and his body entered the original universe to retreat and practice.


    After only three epochs, Ye Tian comprehended a new way of heaven and stepped into the realm of the master of the ninth-order universe. Since then, his cultivation level has been equal to that of Dongfang Xiongtian, and "Indestructible Jade Body" has also cultivated to the eighth level like Dongfang Xiongtian. His own strength is no longer inferior to Xue Luohua, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Yan San The three big brothers of Dao.


    If you add the Jie Mo Knife and the Black Demon War Armor, Ye Tian is already sure to defeat Ouyang Wugui. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Wugui has not made progress during this period.


    However, this possibility is very small, because while you are improving, others will also be improving.


    "Ok?"


    Just when Ye Tian broke through to the realm of the master of the ninth-order universe, a message from his next celestial demon said that he had found a golden dome ~www.novelhall.com~ and the egg was very heavy, it could not be moved back.


    "Interesting, how can there be a golden egg in such a gloomy and terrifying place?" Ye Tian suddenly became curious, anyway, he had broken through the bottleneck, and immediately left the barrier and rushed towards the place of the demon.


    On the way, Ye Tian also encountered a lot of bone spirits, but now his cultivation base has been upgraded to a level, his strength is stronger than before, and he killed these bone spirits very easily.


    When he arrived at the location of the demon, Ye Tian suddenly saw a golden yellow giant egg, half of which had been submerged in the sand, and only the exposed half was the size of a person.


    At this time, the demon summoned by Ye Tian was moving the golden dome vigorously, but even with its strength, it couldn''t make the golden dome tremble.


    "So heavy?" Ye Tian saw a look of shock on his face.


    Although this demon is just an ordinary demon, he has not practiced "Sky Demon Overlord Body" like his clone of the demon, but after all, he is also the master of the eighth-order universe, and he can move a mountain. How can he not even move an egg? ? ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1820： Black man

    Looking at the golden dome in front of him, Ye Tian suddenly became curious. He put away the demon next to him, then stretched out his hands, embraced the dome, and suddenly lifted his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s muscles protruded all over his body, his strength burst out suddenly, and the surrounding sand shivered.


    However, the golden dome in front of me did not move at all.


    "It''s so heavy?" Ye Tian was surprised. Although he didn''t urge "Indestructible Jade Body" just now, he is the master of the ninth-order universe, and his power is much stronger than that of the demon, and he can''t even move it. A golden dome.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth immediately, and his temper came up. He practiced "Indestructible Calamity Body" with body refining. If you can''t even move an egg, wouldn''t it be OK to go? Committed suicide.


    Therefore, Ye Tian put his hands on the golden dome again, and he began to urge "Indestructible Tribulation Body", his muscles exploded, a burst of golden arrogance rose from him, and his hair changed in an instant Become golden, no wind automatically.


    The first layer of "Indestructible Jie Shen"...the second layer...the third layer...the fourth layer...the fifth layer...


    Ye Tian''s face became more dignified, and his eyes became serious. This golden giant egg is actually much heavier than his robbery sword. He has pushed "Indestructible Robbery" to the sixth level. Unable to move.


    However, Ye Tian''s stubborn temper also came up, and he shouted: "Get me up!"


    The seventh layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was urged by him, and the powerful force emanating from his hands suddenly made the entire golden dome tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, this golden dome slowly emerged from the sand, and was finally lifted by Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, a black divine spear tore through the void and penetrated towards Ye Tian''s head.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian felt so keen, he instantly sensed the dangerous aura, and before thinking about it, he slammed the golden dome in his hand against the black spear, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian sensed a huge force coming from above the golden dome and blasted him out with the egg.


    Not far away, a man wearing a black armor, holding a black spear, standing on top of a tenth-order flying beast, staring at Ye Tian coldly, he said domineeringly: "Put down the egg, You can judge yourself!"


    This person is obviously in a high position, and he gets used to it, and even speaks with a commanding tone, as if Ye Tian is his subordinate.


    Ye Tian vomited blood when he heard the words, and even if he was attacked inexplicably, he wanted to commit suicide by himself? Is it your idiot, or treats Lao Tzu as an idiot?


    "Hurry up and judge yourself, I''m in a hurry!" Seeing Ye Tian''s hesitation, the black-armored man shouted again, his face indifferent, his eyes arrogant, high up, looking down at Ye Tian.


    "Fuck!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but yelled. He was so mad that he burst out of the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", waved his fist, rushed to the sky with a blazing divine light, and killed the black-clad man. .


    "Death!" The black armored man saw that Ye Tian dared to attack him, his indifferent face suddenly broke out, he was covered in black light, raised one foot, and stepped on Ye Tian.


    Nima!


    This is an insult. Do you treat yourself as an ant?


    Ye Tian has always been very calm, and at this moment, he was also aroused by boiling anger. He continued to urge "Indestructible Calamity", but in mid-air, he changed his fist position and blasted the black-clad man with the Heavenly Fist.


    "Boom!"


    When the emperor of heaven punched out, Ye Tian''s whole body was golden, like an invincible **** of war, his fist enveloped the entire world, terrifying power pouring out like the Milky Way, overwhelming the sky.


    "Hmph!" The black-armored man snorted, his feet ached, and his whole body trembled. The power in Ye Tian''s fist made him a little shocked.


    "Roar!" The Tier 10 universe master level flying monster at his feet roared, raised a paw, and grabbed it toward Ye Tian''s chest, bringing a whistling hurricane.


    However, at this moment, a black magic knife appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, bursting out with bright light, the boundless darkness swallowed the world, and the sharp blade brought up a blood mist, turning this Tier 10 universe master. The claws of flying monsters cut off.


    "Woo..." The flying monster screamed, fell down and almost threw the black man out.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian continued to wield the robber knife, unlocking the eight seals, countless thunder and lightning made up the entire world, and countless purple lightnings enveloped the black armored man and the flying beasts under his feet.


    "Audacious!" The black-clad man sullenly gave a cold cry. He no longer looked down upon Ye Tian, ??but shook the black spear in his hands, piercing Ye Tian''s head, sparking a blazing black light.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eyes sneered, the Jie Mo Knife in his hand continued to slash towards the flying beast, and the other hand sent out the Emperor''s Fist, powerful power spurted out, the blazing golden light was dazzling, and a golden fist took off. He came out and collided with the black **** spear in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The two clash, Ye Tiantian insisted on holding the opponent''s magic weapon, but he didn''t seem to lose the wind at all. This was because he had cultivated "Indestructible Calamity Body", and his body was extremely powerful, comparable to the magic weapon.


    "Wow!" Although the black armor man''s body was unobstructed, the tenth-order cosmic master level flying monster under his feet screamed, and the chest was torn by Ye Tian''s magic knife, and the blood rained.


    "You are dead!" The black-armored man was so angry that his hair was standing upside down. Two divine spears evolved in his eyes, directly killing Ye Tian''s soul.


    This is a soul attack.


    When the soul attacked, he jumped high, holding the black magic spear in his hand, and killing Ye Tian together.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian gave a cold snort~www.novelhall.com~ In the face of this double-sided attack, he just yelled, and the terrifying soul storm swept out, not only shattered the opponent¡¯s soul spear, but also enveloped the opponent. Among them, the other party has a splitting headache.


    "How can your soul be so powerful?" The black-armored man was terrified. He calmed down forcibly, but the offensive of the black spear in his hand was somewhat weakened.


    "I won''t tell you!" Ye Tian roared, igniting the eight-layer seal of the robbery sword, the boundless thunder and lightning, illuminating three thousand worlds in the darkness, and slashed at the black armored man.


    The black-clad man vomited blood when he heard the words, his mind was a little shaken, he was attacked by the soul, the power of the black divine spear in his hand was even weaker, he was smashed by Ye Tian and almost broke out, his whole body trembled. , Flew out, spouting a black blood.


    At the same time, the black armored man''s aura was disordered, and Ye Tian felt a familiar aura.


    "You are from the Ancient Demon Race!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1821： Lan Fei

    That familiar aura is exactly the aura of the Ancient Demon Race. Ye Tian has had a lot of dealings with the people of the Ancient Demon Race, so they are very familiar.


    However, this black-armored man hides deeply. If Ye Tian hadn''t injured him, he would have been unable to discover his identity.


    "I am Aoze, the personal disciple of Rong Di, the strongest in the ancient demons universe!" The black-clad man raised his head proudly, his eyes were extremely arrogant, he looked down at Ye Tian, ??his face was gloomy and said: "Your strength is not weak. I am qualified to know my name, but since you have discovered my identity, then I can only kill people."


    "Son? Your son is your son? Do you have a brother called grandson?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but laughed.


    Ozawa heard this, almost vomiting blood with anger, he roared: "My name is Ozawa, and I have no brother."


    "Son, come on, let dad see your strength!" Ye Tianchao hooked his finger and said coldly.


    "Ah...I''m going to kill you!" Oze Zhuangruo was crazy, clenching the black **** spear and killing Ye Tian, ??thinking that he is a scholar of the army, his status in the ancient devil world is extremely precious, even the Universe Venerable is very polite in front of him. Who dares to mock him so much?


    "It turned out to be Rong Di''s apprentice, so it''s no wonder that his strength is so powerful." Although Ye Tian ridiculed his lips, he was extremely solemn in his heart. He held the Jie Mo Knife in one hand and waved the Emperor''s Fist in one hand, and both killed Ao Ze.


    Ye Tian was very impressed by the name of Rong Di, because after he cleared the ninth level of the Dark Demon Tower in the original universe, this great figure in the ancient demon world appeared and wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he was Rejected.


    Know from Dracula that this big figure named Rong Di is one of the three strongest men in the universe of the ancient demons. His strength is so powerful that he is the pinnacle strong man who emerged after the conclusion of the last Seven Realms War.


    such a big man, the apprentices he has cultivated must be extremely powerful.


    In fact, in the fight just now, if it were not for a sudden attack by a powerful soul attack, the opponent would lose consciousness for a short time, otherwise Ye Tian would not be able to injure the opponent.


    This Aoze¡¯s cultivation is at the pinnacle level of the master of the ninth-order universe, and his cultivation techniques are also extremely powerful. The overall strength is no worse than the three of Dongfang Xiongtian, Xue Luohua, and Yan Sandao. He is a master of the Great Wilderness Academy. .


    "Boom!"


    Oze stabs the black **** spear tightly. He is really powerful. The **** spear is like a black dragon, shattering the void, roaring fiercely, forming a huge dark vortex, swallowing Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt the boundless pressure, and the darkness around him wanted to submerge him. A terrible force was tearing his body, causing him to split, and the divine body was in pain.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed. He who trained into the eighth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", his divine body is extremely powerful, and he has this feeling. If he were replaced by someone else, wouldn''t he be torn into pieces and turned into nothingness in an instant ?


    "You can actually block my move!" Ozawa''s pupils shrank. He was even more shocked than Ye Tian. No one knew the horror of this move better than him. Among the same level, he was invincible, but he was caught in front of him. This person is blocked. Are all the powerful young people in the chaotic world so powerful?


    "Come again!" Ozawa roared, he felt the pressure on Ye Tian, ??and immediately killed him again, wanting to kill the opponent. <>


    "Fighting the sky and locking the earth!" Ye Tian yelled violently, pinched Yinjue with both hands, and used the Fengtianjue. The golden beams of light suddenly spread in all directions, forming a huge light prison, trapping Oze in it.


    "Small bugs!" Ozawa snorted coldly, raised the black divine spear in his hand, and blasted towards the light prison. The boundless aura spread, and a terrifying force immediately exploded, making the entire light prison tremble. , Is about to collapse.


    "Heaven and Earth Baking Furnace!" Ye Tian used Fengtianjue again, evolving into a huge furnace tripod, swallowing the Aoze that had just broken open, and then pinching Yinjue to refine it.


    "Ah..." Ozawa screamed, and he felt that his whole body was being refined, a trace of black air evaporating from his body, and his body was in severe pain.


    However, he is not a mortal after all. He spit out a burst of black blood and was stained with the black magic spear in his hand, making the black magic spear more dazzling, and the spear penetrated the furnace.


    "The Demon Extinguish Seal!" Ye Tian, ??who had prepared for a long time, appeared in front of the furnace cauldron for an instant. His hands evolved the Demon Extinguishing Seal, and he slammed on Oze''s chest fiercely, denting the opponent''s chest into the body. The bones were all shattered by the shock, Oze''s upper body burst immediately, and he spurted blood and flew upside down in pain.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian raised the Jie Mo Knife, took advantage of the victory to pursue, and continued to kill Oze, preparing to solve the enemy in one fell swoop.


    "The devil world is coming!" Ozawa roared with pain, and the boundless darkness suddenly came. A huge dark world, full of countless evil auras, enveloped Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly turned black, and even his spiritual thoughts were suppressed.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but yelled, urging the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", opening the eighth seal of Jie Mo Knife, and violently tore the world apart.


    However, when Ye Tian tore through this dark world, Oze was already gone.


    Obviously, the other party has escaped.


    "With the physique of their ancient demons, they must have been severely injured when they were hit frontally by my "Demon Demon Seal"." Ye Tian secretly thought, otherwise with the opponent''s strength, it would be impossible to escape like this. <>


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for the terrible nature of "Feng Tian Jue" and "Seal of Devil", plus Oze didn¡¯t understand these two techniques, and underestimated Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian wanted to hurt him severely. ~www.novelhall.com~ is difficult to do.


    This Oze is very powerful, and his strength is not under Ye Tian.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, his master is Rong Di, a strongest person in the universe. This is one of the people standing at the peak of the ancient demon world. Looking at the entire six realms, it is also one of the few.


    ¡­¡­


    ran away Ozawa, Ye Tian returned to the golden dome again, and carefully looked at the dome, he felt a strong breath of life inside.


    "Could it be the egg of a certain monster?" Ye Tian was curious to himself.


    At this moment, cracks began to appear on the golden dome, and more and more cracks.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the golden egg was completely shattered, and golden light shot out from it, brightening the entire undead desert.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and stared closely at the golden dome. In the fiery golden light, a slender figure, delicate and delicate, walked out of the golden egg.


    This is a young woman, wearing a blue dress, her jet black hair is like a waterfall, dancing with the wind. Her features are exquisite, her pupils are clear and bright, her eyes are bright and she has white teeth, and she is beautiful.


    "..." Ye Tian''s face was suddenly stunned, his eyes widened, a little weird.


    "Hello, my name is Lan Fei, thank you for your help." The young woman came to Ye Tian with a pretty face, red lips and white teeth. For a moment, the whole world was overshadowed.


    ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1822： Heaven

    Looking at the beauty in the blue dress in front of him, Ye Tian had an incredible expression. Who would have thought that there was a beautiful beauty in this golden dome? This is also an anecdote!


    "Dare to ask the surname of the son?" Lan Fei flicked her hair, blinking her big eyes and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was a little lost. This was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman. None of the women he had seen before was so beautiful, and her temperament was much worse.


    But Ye Tian''s will is firm, he immediately recovered, and said lightly: "My name is Ye Sheng!"


    His celestial demon clone had already used the name ¡®Wang Feng¡¯, and he was too lazy to think about the body in front of him, so he borrowed his son¡¯s name.


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi for helping me this time, otherwise if I fall into Oze''s hands, I will die." Lan Fei said with gratitude and lingering fear.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You don''t have to thank me, Oze''s words are rude, and I want to judge myself. I will fight him, not for you. Besides, I don''t know that there will be you in this golden dome. "


    Lan Fei hummed softly: "Na Aoze''s master is Rong Di, one of the three strongest in the ancient demon world. With this background, he has always been arrogant and arrogant, with eyes above the top, and he does not put his peers at all. In the eyes."


    Ye Tian looked at Lan Fei, with a doubtful expression on his face: "Your strength is not weak, how can you be afraid of Oze?"


    Ye Tian could see that the Lan Fei in front of him was the lord of the tenth-order universe, and his cultivation base was even higher than him. Moreover, it was not an ordinary lord of the tenth universe. It seemed that she had an extraordinary origin, because her aura was very powerful, Feng Xinyi''s Tier 10 universe master was many times stronger, and even Ye Tian was not sure to defeat him.


    "Young Master Ye doesn''t know anything. I was only at the level of the master of the ninth-order universe, and my strength was a little weaker than Oze. Of course, despite this, I am not afraid of Oze. It''s just that I got a win in this necrotic desert not long ago. The heavenly fruit, then retreat and began refining, but I didn¡¯t expect Ozawa to hide nearby, and I was hit hard by his sneak attack. As for the golden dome, I evolved from a technique that can be kept at a critical moment Life, even if it encounters the overlord of the universe, it is impossible to break it in a short time." Lan Fei smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "Fruit of Heaven!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank upon hearing the words. This is a treasure. One can raise one level of cultivation, which is very precious to those below the cosmic hegemon.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fruit of heaven in this desert!" Ye Tian immediately sighed, how could his luck not be so good.


    Lan Fei said: "I am also surprised that the flower of the avenue will be born here, maybe this is the magic of the flower of the avenue. Oh, yes, I don''t need these flower petals of the avenue, so I will give it to Master Ye. Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    After that, Lan Fei took out three thousand petals, each of which was full of mysterious aura.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. Although he didn''t have the petals of the flower of the avenue, he had seen it before and instantly recognized it.


    Different from the Heavenly Dao Fruit, there is only one Heavenly Dao Fruit, and it contains only one type of Heavenly Dao. However, there are three thousand petals of the flower of the avenue, each containing three thousand heavenly Tao.


    The reason why the Heavenly Dao Fruit is more precious is that there is a complete Heavenly Dao in the Heavenly Dao Fruit. After eating it, you can immediately comprehend a complete Heavenly Dao and raise your cultivation to one level.


    And the petals of the flower of the avenue contain only part of a heavenly path. Although it is also very precious, it is much worse than the heavenly path fruit.


    To be honest, looking at the three thousand petals in front of him, Ye Tian was still a little moved, but after all, he refused to shook his head.


    "It''s too precious, you take it back, I have already said, I did not do it for you, I only do it for myself." Ye Tian said.


    Lan Fei smiled softly: "Ye Gongzi, you are right, but anyway, I was only able to escape because you beat Ozawa. You can accept these petals."


    "If you have no merit, you should take it back." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Lan Fei blinked, her eyes flashed slyly, and she suddenly smiled: "Well, Ye Gongzi, I haven''t completely recovered from my injury. Can you **** me to the Cursed Sea? These petals are rewards, how about? "


    Ye Tian looked at Lan Fei suspiciously: "What are you going to do in the Sea of ??Curse? It''s a forbidden place!"


    Lan Fei''s eyebrows didn''t have the word ¡®devil¡¯, and she didn¡¯t have the aura of the soul-killing curse, which Ye Tian was certain.


    In that case, what did the other party go to the Cursed Sea?


    "Don''t Ye Gongzi know the news about the tomb of the Emperor Tianma?" Lan Fei looked at Ye Tian in amazement. She thought Ye Tian was rushing to the sea of ??curse.


    "I know, it''s impossible for you to go to the tomb of the emperor, but only those who have been cursed by the soul can be qualified to enter." Ye Tian said.


    Lan Fei smiled and said: "That''s not easy. When those people who have been hit by the Curse of Soul Destruction come to the sea of ??curses, I can find someone who can easily get the Curse of Soul Destruction."


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and then said with a wry smile: "Those who have been caught by the Curse of Soul Destruction are worried to death, you still dare to take the initiative to go to the Curse of Soul Destruction!"


    "There is no way, I want to go to the tomb of the emperor to find a chance, but I can only take a risk and fight hard." Lan Fei sighed lightly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, obviously there was a last resort.


    Ye Tian didn''t ask too much, stretched out his hand to beckon, grabbed a petal, nodded to Lan Fei: "Okay, I will send you to the Cursed Sea, but I only need this petal."


    Lan Fei was stunned, then smiled and said: "Okay!"


    At the moment, the two rushed together to the Cursed Sea.


    On the way, the two also chatted casually, discussing the way of heaven, and exchanging experiences, and they all had a lot of gains.


    "Master Ye is a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan!" Lan Fei said suddenly.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lan Fei warily, but did not speak.


    Lan Fei quickly explained: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Master Ye, I also saw from your performance of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Only the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan can do "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Moreover, I am not afraid to tell you. I come from the heaven. In fact, our purpose is the same~www.novelhall.com~ After the news of the tomb of the **** of the devil came out, people from the upper three realms came here to seek opportunities. I think your Dahuang Wuyuan is different."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, but the vigilance in his heart did not relax. Although Lan Fei is very beautiful, there are many beautiful women in these years, such as the red evil girl Yan Luoyu.


    Lan Fei obviously knew Ye Tian''s thoughts, but she didn''t break it either. Instead, she said, "Our Heaven Realm and your Dahuang Wuyuan are not hostile. Since everyone has the same goal this time, if there is a chance, we can cooperate. After all, compared to our heavens, the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm are the enemies of your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Ye Tian couldn''t comment on hearing this.


    Cooperation is also possible, but it depends on the situation.


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1823： Exit

    Da Chu Dynasty, the imperial capital.


    Recently, the imperial capital has become more and more heated, because more and more people have come to the imperial capital. There are princes from nine dynasties, elites from five sects, descendants of three major clans, and people of large and small forces. Chung, the crowd gathers.


    These people are here, they are all preparing to go to the Cursed Sea together and enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma.


    ¡­¡­


    in an inn in the Imperial Capital.


    Lu Haoxuan and others left the customs one after another.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan''s cultivation bases remain the same, one is the lord of the tenth-order universe, and the other is the lord of the ninth-order universe, but Du Hongkuo''s cultivation has been elevated to the realm of the ninth-order universe.


    Du Hongkuo seemed very aggrieved, he said speechlessly: "I''m obviously suppressing the cultivation base, but I also broke through."


    At the same time, he was very depressed. If he broke through like this in the past, he would be very happy, but now his face is full of bitterness, which means that he has taken a step toward death.


    Lu Haoxuan smiled next to him: "You were originally the pinnacle of the eighth-order universe, and now it is normal to break through."


    "Hmph, you are too happy too early, you have reached the peak of the master of the ninth cosmos, and you will be promoted to the master of the tenth cosmos if you don''t have to, I have to congratulate you in advance, haha." Du Hongkuo laughed.


    Lu Haoxuan suddenly looked sad.


    Feng Xinyi next to ¡¡¡¡ was even more gloomy, her cultivation level was already the pinnacle of the lord of the tenth cosmos, she was really worried that she would be promoted to the realm of cosmos hegemon in the next moment.


    "That''s right, where''s Brother Wang? Haven''t you left yet?" Du Hongkuo asked immediately.


    Lu Haoxuan said: "It should be time to leave, I have already sent him a message, let''s go, let''s go to his house together."


    A few people walked away immediately.


    As a result, when they just arrived at the door of Ye Tian''s house, Ye Tian came out.


    Of course, this is Ye Tian''s avatar of Heavenly Demon, and his body has already gone to the Sea of ??Cursing.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they saw Ye Tian, ??Feng Xinyi and all three took a breath.


    Du Hongkuo widened his eyes and said, "Brother Wang, how did you get promoted to the master of the tenth-order universe? Didn''t you suppress your cultivation?"


    "Suppressing the cultivation base is only delaying the time of death for a while. I will soon enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma to fight for opportunities. I might as well use the Soul Destruction Curse to increase my strength, or fight for opportunities in it. Otherwise, my strength is too weak and I die. In the tomb of the Great Emperor, what is the difference between that and being killed by the Curse of Extinguishing Soul?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    Lu Haoxuan was taken aback when they heard the words.


    Immediately Du Hongkuo reacted and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang, that said, but there are a few people who have your courage, anyway, I don''t dare."


    Lu Haoxuan shook his head, he didn''t dare.


    "What''s the situation outside now? When are we going to the Cursed Sea?" Ye Tian asked, changing the subject.


    Everyone looked at Du Hongkuo.


    Du Hongkuo went out before them to learn about the news outside.


    Just listen to Du Hongkuo''s words: "The people who have been cursed by the Soul Destruction are here, and now the geniuses of the big forces are recruiting their subordinates and forming a team so that they can meet the enemy together in the tomb of the gods. I have to say, these. People really have the means."


    Lu Haoxuan was surprised: "Aren''t they fighting for themselves inside?"


    "If you want to fight separately, then you must have the strength. If you don''t have the strength, holding a group is the best choice." Du Hongkuo sneered and continued: "It''s like us, four people in a group, like this. For the strong, there is still a chance. Of course, I propose that we also join one of the big forces. After all, compared with them, our strength is too far away. In case of danger, our strength can only be cannon fodder. "


    Lu Haoxuan frowned and said, "Although it will be safer to hug together, but if you get a chance, do you think those powerful geniuses will be given to us?"


    "Young Master, we are now under the Curse of Soul Extinguishment, and your lives are not guaranteed. You are still greedy for opportunities!" Du Hongkuo was completely speechless when he heard the words, and he smiled bitterly: "Anyway, I don''t want any chance. , It¡¯s enough to save my life. Moreover, this soul-killing curse is already a chance. Didn¡¯t you see that I have now improved my first-order cultivation base? If I have a chance to lift this curse, I can still increase my cultivation base to ten by that time. For the master realm of the first-order universe, this is equivalent to raising my cultivation base by two in a short time. This opportunity is sufficient."


    Lu Haoxuan was a little unwilling to hear that, he was still very ambitious, especially this time he came out, let him see many geniuses stronger than him, and he wanted power more in his heart.


    Feng Xinyi was much calmer. She said, "Brother Du is right. We are too weak for the strength of these people. We really have to find a backer. But, Brother Du, who do you think we should look for? I just ask One point is that the other party''s credibility is guaranteed. Don''t treat us as cannon fodder."


    Du Hongkuo nodded when he heard the words: "Miss Biao, don''t worry, I have the same idea. I must find a reliable person."


    After that, Du Hongkuo looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Brother Wang, what''s your opinion?"


    "I have no opinion. If you are looking for a backer, please look for a backer." Ye Tian said lightly. With a backer, you can hide your identity. After all, if you are alone, if you show great strength and don''t have any identity, you will easily be caught. People guessed it was someone from outside.


    Moreover, I learned from the body that people from the heavens and the ancient demon world, and even the ancient gods, have come to the chaotic world. In other words, his opponents will not only be the geniuses of Chaos World and Dahuang Wuyuan, but also people from these powerful places.


    Whether it is Lan Fei, or Ozawa, who is a scholar of the army, this is a figure comparable to the big brother of the Dahuang Wuyuan, secretly I don''t know what kind of powerhouse.


    In short, Ye Tian feels that he is better off keeping a low profile now. Finding a backer can save a lot of trouble.


    "Then find a backer!" Seeing Ye Tian''s agreement, Du Hongkuo said: "I''ve already secretly checked ~www.novelhall.com~ Since we are looking for a backer, then find some powerful people, but those from the Nine Dynasties The princes are all ambitious, otherwise they would not be able to defeat many brothers and become princes. People like them can kill even their brothers. They are ruthless and unrighteous. They are all peerless heroes and naturally cannot be trusted."


    "Next are the three big families. These people only believe in their own family members, and they have brought a lot of people this time. If we join them, at the critical moment, the other side will definitely be biased towards their family members, and we will become Cannon fodder."


    Du Hongkuo continued: "The same is true for the Five Main Schools, but two of the Five Main Schools are very special. They are the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the Blood Demon Sect. These two schools only have one descendant each time they come out, so join them, they It¡¯s fair to not favor anyone. However, the people of the Blood Demon Sect are too evil, and their descendants are cruel. Therefore, I think it¡¯s best for us to join the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect."


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1824： Blood Moon

    Listening to Du Hongkuo''s analysis, Lu Haoxuan and others nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    Ye Tian asked aloud: "The Ancient Blood Moon Sect is very mysterious. I don''t know who the descendants of their generation are? How strong is it?"


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "You also said that they are very mysterious. The descendant of their generation is a young woman, dressed in red and wearing a blood mask. We only know that her cultivation is the lord of the tenth order universe. , The strength is extremely powerful, other than that, I don¡¯t know what her surname is, what her name is, and no one has seen her face."


    "How does her strength compare to the princes of the nine dynasties?" Feng Xinyi asked.


    Du Hongkuo groaned: "I haven''t fought, so it''s hard to know, but the princes of the nine dynasties are not all the same in strength, some are strong, some are weak, and it is not easy to compare. But from the past, each generation of blood moon The descendants of the ancient school are among the best in strength under the cosmic hegemon. Only the descendants of the five main sects and the three major families, as well as the few princes of the nine dynasties, can compete with them."


    "With such strength, it is enough to be our leader, and the reputation of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect seems to be good. I have never seen any evil done by them." Feng Xinyi nodded and said.


    Du Hongkuo said: "Yes, this is also the reason why I chose the Ancient Blood Moon Sect. Their sect is a closed-door practice, and each generation only has one descendant, and the purpose of this descendant is to kill the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect. In addition, he will not interfere in anything, and his reputation should be good."


    Ye Tian said in surprise: "Could it be that they haven''t confronted other forces in so many years?"


    Du Hongkuo laughed and said: "Of course, the Emperor Tianma fought with them and wanted to conquer the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, but the ancestors of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect were unfathomable. Blood Moon Ancient Sect. There are rumors that after the fall of the Heavenly Demon Great, the Blood Moon Ancient Sect ancestor was the strongest in our chaotic world. Although it was only a crossing, the major forces did not dare to offend the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. The Moon Ancient Sect cultivates in seclusion and does not compete for any interests with the major forces, so the major forces will naturally not offend the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect."


    "Then choose the blood moon ancient sect heir, I am very curious about her too." Lu Haoxuan smiled.


    "Then let''s go now, I know where she lives." Du Hongkuo finished speaking, leading the way


    On the streets of ¡¡¡¡ Imperial Capital, the crowd was surging and lively, and there were strong figures everywhere. Everyone was talking about the news of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma.


    Du Hongkuo took them to a luxurious mansion.


    Feng Xinyi looked up and saw the words on the plaque: Blood Moon Cave Sky.


    "I didn''t expect the Blood Moon Ancient Sect to have a mansion in this imperial capital." Lu Haoxuan said.


    Du Hongkuo laughed and said: "They have mansions in the emperor of every dynasty. It''s just that the major dynasties draw them in. As long as the descendants of the blood moon ancient sect come to the imperial capital, they will live here."


    "Hey, it seems that not many people have come to join the Blood Moon Ancient Sect!" Feng Xinyi looked at the mansion in front of him. At this time, there were only a few hundred people gathered in front of the mansion. You must know how many people were in the Abyss of Despair last time. A hundred thousand people have been cursed by Soul Destruction.


    At present, the number of princes under the major dynasties can reach tens of thousands, and there are few thousands of them. This is also the case for the descendants of the five major clans and the three major families.


    The blood moon ancient sect''s successor is not weak, how could there be only so many people to defect, it is not reasonable.


    A few people stepped forward.


    Du Hongkuo asked a middle-aged man to play it sounded: "This big brother, why are we the only people here to join the Blood Moon Ancient Sect? I heard that there are already thousands of people from the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect."


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "I don¡¯t know what happened. The descendants of this generation of Blood Moon Ancient Sect and Blood Demon Sect are all women. The descendants of Blood Moon Ancient Sect wear blood-colored masks, and they cannot see clearly. What does it look like. But the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect is dressed in white clothes like snow, like immortals like gods, beautiful and beautiful, attracting everyone to linger, if not for my firm will, I''m afraid I would choose to join her."


    "What is firm will, if it weren''t for people below the tenth rank of the universe master, you would have gone." A wicked old man next to him curled his mouth.


    The middle-aged man blushed immediately.


    Du Hongkuo and others are speechless.


    Lu Haoxuan was dumbfounded and said: "White clothes are like snow, like immortals like gods... She is talking about the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect? How did I hear that the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect are cruel and even more devilish than the people of the Sky Demon Sect?"


    "The appearance is like a fairy, but the inside is like a devil." Feng Xinyi said lightly.


    At this moment, the gate of the Blood Moon Cave Mansion opened, and a woman wearing a red dress and a blood mask, with her hands on her back, walked out.


    "Out!"


    "The blood moon ancient sect descendants are coming out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone immediately moved forward.


    Ye Tian and others are no exception.


    The blood moon ancient sect heirs glanced at everyone, because they were wearing the blood mask, everyone could not see her expression clearly, only her voice said coldly: "Follow me, follow the rules, if you are in danger, I will Do your best to save yourself, but if you take the initiative to provoke others, then don''t think I will do it for you. As for the opportunity in the tomb of the **** of the devil, you will fight by your ability."


    Everyone has no objection, they all know their own strength, how dare to provoke others, they rely on the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, they are just worried that others will bully them.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir immediately pointed to Feng Xinyi and said, "I will report to her in the future on major and minor matters. There is nothing major, and there is no need to alarm me... Come in!"


    After speaking, the blood moon ancient sect heir turned around and went in.


    Everyone looked at Feng Xinyi and found that Feng Xinyi was the lord of the tenth-order universe, and his strength was extremely strong, so no one showed dissatisfaction.


    The hundreds of people who came here are just some eighth-order universe masters and ninth-order universe masters, none of them are the tenth-order universe masters.


    The chaos world is respected, Feng Xinyi is strong, and as their manager, that''s normal.


    Lu Haoxuan seemed very happy~www.novelhall.com~ He excitedly said: "Cousin, I didn''t expect the blood moon ancient heir to choose you as the spokesperson."


    Feng Xinyi was also a little surprised.


    Du Hongkuo sighed: "Those tenth-tier universe masters are the most sought-after, and they have been snatched away by other forces. Only the lady who is the strongest here, who does not choose her?"


    "Brother Wang is stronger than me!" Feng Xinyi smiled lightly.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Ye Tian and nodded. He didn¡¯t think Ye Tian¡¯s strength was higher than Feng Xinyi, but now Ye Tian has also been promoted to the lord of the tenth-order universe, plus the seventh-layer "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" "The strength of course is above Feng Xinyi.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian had cultivated the "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to the eighth level.


    "Hahaha, the descendant of the blood moon ancient sect is a woman, of course he will be biased towards the lady." Du Hongkuo smiled.


    Everyone also nodded their heads in understanding, and then entered the Blood Moon Cave Heaven Mansion together. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1825： provocative

    Emperor Capital, Blood House!


    The Blood House is the most powerful killer organization in the chaotic world. Its sub-buildings are scattered throughout the chaotic world, large and small cities, specializing in some murderous activities, as long as you pay, they will help you kill people.


    However, the reason why such a rampant organization exists and is even tolerated by the nine dynasties is because behind them is the Blood Demon Sect. The Blood Tower was created by a descendant of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Now, the descendants of this generation of Blood Demon Sect live in the blood building of the imperial capital.


    At this time, many people who have been cursed by the Soul Extinguisher have gathered in the Blood Tower, and they have all come to rely on the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect. Among these people, there are those who sincerely want to take refuge in the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, and there are some who are greedy for the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect.


    But no matter what, the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect are numerous and powerful enough to be comparable to the princes of the nine dynasties.


    You must know that the Nine Dynasties have invested a lot of money this time. They directly dispatched many tenth-order universe masters and ninth-order universe masters to actively plant the soul-killing curse, so as to follow their prince to fight the tomb of the **** of the gods.


    This is the power of the dynasty. A word from the emperor can make you give up your life.


    Like those martial arts, even if they are not weaker than the nine dynasties, they cannot directly order their disciples to take the initiative to plant the terrible curse of the Curse of Soul Extinguishment. It is simply a death. If they dare to do so, the entire sect will Split.


    Therefore, this time the princes of the nine dynasties have the most people, each with more than 10,000 people, and then the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, and then the descendants of the big sects and the three major families.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the blood building, in a large hall, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect is dressed in white clothes like snow, sitting high, and standing on both sides of the hall is a famous young man who is the lord of the tenth-order universe, and he is not the lord of the tenth-order universe. All of their breaths were above Feng Xinyi, and they were obviously elite disciples of the chaotic realm martial arts.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" At this moment, a middle-aged man of the Lord of the Ninth-order universe walked in from outside the hall. As soon as he came in, he looked at the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect sitting above with a hot expression, his tone respectfully Said: "Fairy Qi, we have received news that a total of 532 people have chosen to join the descendants of the ancient blood moon school. Among them, there are only two masters of the tenth-order universe, a male and a female, and they are not the children of the martial arts. From the Seventy-two Villages in the Mixed Demon Mountain Range."


    "Only more than five hundred?"


    "Hahaha, the descendant of the dignified Blood Moon Ancient Sect, how come there are so few people to rely on?"


    "In recent years, the Blood Moon Ancient Sect has become worse than the Blood Demon Sect. I think this time the fairy is determined to win."


    ¡­¡­


    All the young talents in the hall heard the words and laughed, all of them were full of sarcasm.


    Since they chose to join the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, of course they are on the side of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Of course, this is also secretly, on the bright side, they dare not slander the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect in this way.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, Lu Qingcheng, smiled brightly, revealing a peerless look, his enchanting body slowly stood up, a pair of water-like eyes, revealing a fascinating light, and a group of young talents in the hall. Our eyes were hot and our breathing became short.


    "When meeting for the first time, I want to send a meeting gift to this older sister of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. I don''t know which son is willing to take a trip for Qingcheng?" Lu Qingcheng''s red lips lightly opened, and his charming voice spread throughout the hall. , Coupled with her peerless appearance, I saw the pity of pure temperament, and immediately attracted the eyes of the young talents in the palace.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the young talents in the hall all stood up, vying to get the task.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Qingcheng showed a look of helplessness on her pretty face, and then she raised her slender jade finger, selected a young man in the crowd, and slowly said, "Liu Ying, Master Liu, can you please run this trip for Qingcheng? ?"


    A young man named Liu Ying stepped forward immediately with a blushing face. He first glanced at everyone around him triumphantly, then held his fist at Lu Qingcheng and said, "Fairy, please rest assured, Liu promises to complete the task."


    Everyone around him stared at him with envy and hatred.


    "Liu Gongzi, this is the gift I prepared for the old sister of the Blood Moon Ancient School. Don''t open it. By the way, also help me greet those two friends in the 72nd Village." Lu Qingcheng reached out and beckoned. A jade box flew out and fell into Liu Ying''s hand.


    Liu Ying nodded, and left the hall with the jade box full of excitement.


    After he left, someone in the hall suddenly said, "Fairy, most of my strength is far better than Liu Ying, why did you choose him and not us?"


    "Shut up, the fairy has his own decision, how can you question it?" Someone yelled at him, but his face was also full of inconsistency, and it was obviously unhappy that Liu Ying took the task.


    Lu Qingcheng looked around the people in the hall, her beautiful eyes flowed and she was crystal clear, she smiled softly: "You guys have misunderstood, I naturally know that Liu Ying''s strength is only in the middle reaches among you, but there are only two seventy-two villages scattered. Xiu, should I let the strong among you go? Isn''t that too bullying, I''m worried that the older sisters of the Blood Moon Sect will hate me."


    When everyone heard it, they were suddenly stunned.


    "That''s right, the waste from the two 72 villages is not worthy of us."


    "Seven-two Village? It''s just a group of bandits and bandits. The ants who can''t get on the table, dare to be a car with a man''s arm. It''s really looking for death."


    "Unfortunately, this emperor is not allowed to kill, otherwise I will kill them immediately."


    "Don''t worry, after you enter the tomb of the emperor, it is not too late to kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall was disdainful.


    At this time, Liu Ying had already brought the jade box to the door of Blood Moon Cave.


    "Blood Hand Gate Liu Ying came to visit the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon!" Liu Ying was holding the jade box in one hand and carrying the other hand behind him. He was tall, handsome, and breathless. Standing there immediately attracted the passersby.


    "You wait!" At the gate of Xueyuedong, there were two ninth-order universe masters. The two also knew Liu Ying. They looked at each other and felt that the person who came was unkind. One of them turned around and walked in.


    Liu Ying didn''t care~www.novelhall.com~ just like this, holding the jade box, waiting at the door.


    "Hey, isn''t that Liu Ying, the descendant of the Blood Hand Sect? He is not the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect. Why did he come to visit the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect?"


    "I''m afraid that the person who came is not good."


    "Haha, there is fun to watch."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around the crowd.


    At this time, Lu Haoxuan walked out of the mansion. He saw Liu Ying''s breath as the lord of the tenth-order universe. Although he was a little afraid, he still snorted coldly: "Liu Ying, you go back. Our fairy is retreating. , Refused to see all guests."


    Liu Ying''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, and then a huge breath erupted from him, pressing towards Lu Haoxuan.


    "What are you? A little ninth-order cosmic lord, dare to be presumptuous in front of this young man, don''t hurry up, let the two tenth-order universe lords behind you come out."


    free reader!!

 Chapter 1826： Ye Tian came out

    Liu Ying¡¯s strength was originally much stronger than that of the general tenth-order universe master. With a loud shout, he carried a powerful force, and coupled with his own coercion, Lu Haoxuan''s breath was suddenly short, and his body retreated a few steps with a face. For a while.


    "Huh, ants!" Liu Ying was full of disdain.


    Lu Haoxuan''s face flushed, his heart was full of anger, and his fists creaked.


    Liu Ying saw this and sneered coldly: "What? You want to do it with me? Go away, you don''t even have the qualifications to let me take the shot, don''t dirty my hands."


    Lu Haoxuan heard that his eyes were almost spitting fire, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "You! Wait! Wait!"


    "Go!" Liu Ying shouted, the powerful power made Lu Haoxuan almost unable to stand, and the latter ran back to the mansion.


    Liu Ying sneered.


    Everyone around ¡¡¡¡ was watching curiously not far away, waiting for a good show.


    After a while, Lu Haoxuan came with Feng Xinyi and Du Hongkuo.


    A few people were followed by a dozen ninth-order universe masters, all of whom took refuge in the casual cultivation of the descendants of the ancient blood moon school.


    When one of them saw Liu Ying, he leaned to Feng Xinyi''s side and said in a low voice: "Be careful, girl Feng. This person is called Liu Ying. She is a contemporary heir to the Blood Hand Sect. She is rarely a rival among her peers. Only those heirs from the martial arts can dominate him."


    "Blood Hand Sect?" Feng Xinyi was puzzled. There are countless big and small sects and forces in the chaos. She has no knowledge of other sects except the most powerful sect like the Five Main Schools.


    someone immediately explained: "Although the blood hand gate is only a third-rate sect in our chaotic world, there are also five cosmic hegemons in it, dominating one side, and the power is extraordinary."


    Lu Haoxuan next to him was suddenly awe-inspiring. There are five cosmic overlords in a trivial sect. This is much stronger than their Qingfeng Village. No wonder people outside look down on the people in their 72 Villages. They are really the strength of the 72 Villages. too weak.


    Feng Xinyi also looked dignified. The opponent''s sect is strong, and the heirs he cultivated will certainly not be weak.


    At the moment, Feng Xinyi stepped forward and hugged Liu Ying and said: "Liu Gongzi Haihan, my fairy is indeed practicing in retreat. Outsiders should not be disturbed. Please come again next time."


    Liu Ying glanced away, and immediately put his eyes on Feng Xinyi, because the only person present was Feng Xinyi, the lord of the tenth-order universe, and he seemed to be the principal of Blood Moon Cave Sky.


    Therefore, Liu Ying sneered: "Since the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect is in retreat, the princess can''t bother me, but our Fairy Lu asked me to bring a gift, saying it was for the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect. Come and take it. Right."


    After that, Liu Ying raised the jade box in her hand and looked at Feng Xinyi mockingly.


    Feng Xinyi''s heart shuddered. She is not an idiot. The other party said she was here to give a gift, but instead of offering it, she asked her to get it. Is this gift really so easy to get?


    None of the people present were idiots. As soon as they rolled their eyes, they understood Liu Ying''s sinister thoughts. Isn''t this an obvious provocation?


    There is only a young master like Lu Haoxuan who has not come out and experienced it. He thought that Liu Ying was really just here to give gifts, so he immediately stepped forward and prepared to take away the jade box in Liu Ying''s hand.


    "Be careful!" Feng Xinyi was surprised, and hurriedly shouted.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Liu Ying let out a cold snort, and the powerful force rushed out, causing Lu Haoxuan to vomit blood and fly upside down. The whole person fell to the ground, seriously injured.


    Everyone watching not far away shook their heads, the gap was too big.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Xinyi raised Lu Haoxuan and shouted angrily at Liu Ying. She found that Lu Haoxuan was badly injured, and her heart suddenly became angry.


    "Calm down!" Du Hongkuo reminded from the side that he had already seen Liu Ying''s purpose here, and to sum it up in one sentence, that was to slap her face.


    However, how can Feng Xinyi be calm? Not to mention that Lu Haoxuan was severely injured by Liu Ying. As the servant of the Blood Moon Cave God, if she became a tortoise with a shrunken head today, wouldn''t it be laughable?


    "Hehe, what are you doing? My gift is here, but unfortunately you don''t have the ability to take it away. Who is to blame? I think I''ll take this gift back. You can''t bear it."


    Liu Ying laughed, his eyes full of mockery.


    Feng Xinyi yelled angrily when she heard the words: "Okay, I''ll learn about your blood hand skills." After all, she has already rushed out, and the powerful aura of the lord of the tenth-order universe rose to the sky, sweeping through the sky. shortage.


    "You are also the lord of the tenth-order universe, your strength is too bad, you really deserve to be the **** that came out of the poor mountains and evil waters of the Demon Mountain Range." Liu Ying also broke out with a powerful aura, and was stronger than Feng Xinyi''s. Entering overwhelmingly suppressed Feng Xinyi, causing the latter to retreat steadily.


    In the end, Liu Ying even had only one hand, and blasted Feng Xinyi with a palm, causing the latter to slam on the plaque of the mansion and put the plaque with the words "Blood Moon Cave Sky" on it. Smashed down.


    At that moment, Ye Tian walked out of the mansion. He caught the plaque with one hand, and with his flick, he made the plaque hang again.


    Also, Ye Tian''s other hand caught Feng Xinyi.


    "Are you all right!" Ye Tian said softly.


    Feng Xinyi gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at the arrogant Liu Ying not far away, and shouted at Ye Tian: "Wang Feng, I know you are strong, please suppress him for me, Haoxuan was beaten by him. hurt."


    Ye Tian looked at Lu Haoxuan, whose face was pale in the distance, and then at Liu Ying, whose eyes were arrogant and arrogant. He nodded to Feng Xinyi and said, "Okay!"


    Whether as a member of Bloody Moon Cave Sky or as a guest of Qingfengzhai, Ye Tian must take action.


    Liu Ying stared at Ye Tian next to Feng Xinyi, her eyes condensed slightly, and the arrogance on her face was also reduced a lot, and she said in a condensed voice, "Interesting, I didn''t expect that a small place like the Seventy-two Village can also cultivate your honor. Those who are strong, don¡¯t know the name of the surname?"


    Although Ye Tian didn''t make a move, as a strong man, Liu Ying could clearly feel the powerful aura contained in the opponent''s body.


    "Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~Qingfengzhai Keqing!" Ye Tian looked at Liu Ying coldly, then pointed to Lu Haoxuan who was supported by Du Hongkuo beside him, and said coldly: "He is our young master in Qingfengzhai. Since you hurt him, then you are going to be carried back today."


    "So courageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Liu Ying smiled in anger and said, "Wang Feng, I want to see what you are capable of and dare to speak up in front of my son."


    While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, one of Liu Ying''s hand suddenly turned blood red, as if it was stained with blood, the red was charming and dripping, carrying a terrifying evil spirit, and blasted towards Ye Tian.


    "Be careful, his **** hand is terrible!" Feng Xinyi said through a voice transmission. She was suppressed by a **** hand just now, and the **** hand dared to take this name. How terrible the hands are.


    However, with one hand behind his back, Ye Tian stepped forward, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard. He didn''t take Liu Ying seriously at all. He just raised a palm and greeted Liu Ying''s **** hand. past. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1827： Take what you need

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    Despite hearing Feng Xinyi''s reminder, Ye Tian did not change in the slightest. He still greeted Liu Ying with a clear wind, as if he didn''t pay attention to Liu Ying at all.


    "Oops!" Feng Xinyi''s expression changed, she felt that Ye Tian was a little too big.


    The casual cultivator on the side of Blood Moon Cave Sky also looked hard to look like, as if he had already seen the end of Ye Tian''s sad reminder.


    The crowd around shook their heads and sighed.


    "A pair of blood hands in the blood hand gate shocked one party. They have cultivated to the extreme and can shake the cosmic magic weapon with their bare hands. This person dares to head-to-head with Liu Ying, it is almost death."


    "I think he is just about to be turned into pus and blood by Liu Ying''s **** hands."


    "After all, he came from a small place like the Demon Mountain Range, and he has no experience."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Haoxuan, Du Hongkuo and others were suddenly worried as they listened to the people around them.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint. They wanted to remind again that it was too late.


    In mid-air, the palms of the two have already fought together, making a deafening noise.


    "Boy, you dare to face my **** hands, this young man has to admire your courage!" Liu Ying had a grim face and a cruel smile, his **** hands were covered with red mist, and he followed his arms and moved the leaves. The whole person is wrapped in it.


    The people around exclaimed, Liu Ying is trying to turn Ye Tian into pus and blood? In this way, the divine body is destroyed, even if it is not dead, it is seriously injured.


    However, at this moment, a figure entwined with black demon energy rushed out of the red blood mist, he was like a world-famous demon god, blasting Liu Ying out with a palm.


    "Puff!"


    Liu Ying''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he spurted blood and flew upside down. He fell to the ground and was thrown hundreds of meters away, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    And his **** hand was directly shattered, and even his entire arm was turned into nothingness.


    "How can this be!"


    Liu Ying raised her head, enduring the pain, looking at the black figure in front of her with a face full of disbelief. That tall figure, like a demon god, brought him a huge sense of oppression.


    Ye Tian still had one hand on his back, he had already got Liu Ying¡¯s jade box in the other hand, his face was indifferent, and his expression was cold: "Go away!"


    Liu Ying''s face turned red when he heard the words, and then became angry from anger. He roared and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Wang Feng, I was careless just now..." Liu Ying shouted angrily. He used his only remaining **** hand to tear the sky with his claws. With a whistling air current, the whole world was shattered.


    Behind him, the ten heavenly paths are like ten barren ancient heavenly dragons, roaring together, with unparalleled power.


    Obviously, Liu Ying was desperate.


    But all this, in front of Ye Tian, ??seemed vulnerable. He only stretched out a finger and penetrated Liu Ying''s **** hand, piercing his chest through his chest.


    "Puff!"


    Liu Ying''s other arm was also shattered, and his whole body was stained red with blood. He fell to the ground severely and couldn''t get up.


    The crowd onlookers were dumbfounded, and their faces were shocked.


    This is exactly what Ye Tian said before: let you be carried out.


    Not to mention, two seventh-order universe masters in red ran out of the crowd, lifted the seriously injured Liu Ying, and immediately rushed into the crowd and disappeared.


    "It''s from the blood house!"


    "The Blood Demon Sect was embarrassed this time, he came here to slap his face, but was slapped instead, hahaha!"


    "You can''t say that. Although the strength of this Wang Feng is somewhat unexpected, there are many young talents under the blood demon sect descendants, among them there are second-rate sects, even first-rate sects, they are much stronger than this Liu Ying , Wang Feng may not be able to deal with it alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking, not only that no one has left, but because of the news, more and more people are coming here.


    Obviously, they all know that the Blood Demon Sect has fallen into trouble this time, and will definitely send someone to find it immediately.


    No, Ye Tian handed the jade box to Feng Xinyi and stood at the door waiting.


    "Brother Wang, do you want to inform the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect?" Feng Xinyi took the jade box and said with a worried expression. The other party sent out a random person, who is so powerful, who knows who will be strong later. Come.


    "Yes, let''s inform the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, besides, this gift will be given to her too." Du Hongkuo also said.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this, his dark eyes were extremely deep. He looked at the street in front and said in a low voice: "Do you think that such a big thing happened in front of this mansion, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect would not know it?"


    Feng Xinyi was taken aback.


    Du Hongkuo suddenly said: "Yes, with her strength, I''m afraid I knew it a long time ago. She didn''t come out, just want to see if we are worth following her. If we can''t solve even a Liu Ying, then for her, What''s the use? Who would be stupid with a lot of burden?"


    "Damn it!" Lu Haoxuan gritted his teeth and cracked the wall next to him with a punch.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "This is fair. We need her to help us resist the strong. Then these weak, naturally we have to help her solve the trouble."


    "The weak..." Feng Xinyi heard the words and smiled bitterly. The other party randomly sent a weak ~www.novelhall.com~ but was able to defeat her easily.


    Du Hongkuo knew himself for a long time, so he didn''t care too much. If he hadn''t caught the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, he wouldn''t even go to the tomb of the emperor to fight for opportunities. He is a casual cultivator, and he wants strength without strength. Comparison of martial arts successors?


    Lu Haoxuan''s face was gloomy. When he left Qingfengzhai, he was still full of confidence and wanted to leave his name in the chaos of the younger generation. But since this time, he has seen so many geniuses and he has already given up. It''s just a bit unwilling in my heart.


    But Lu Haoxuan still has ambitions. He wants to get a chance in the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, and then step on these geniuses under his feet to become famous in Chaos World.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, Feng Xinyi narrowed her eyes and looked at the crowd in the distance with extremely solemn expression.


    A group of people in the distance were watching, but at this moment they suddenly gave way to the road, the surroundings became silent, and a tall figure slowly walked along the road.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. This person''s appearance was so strange. His face was half black and half white, separated from the center of the eyebrows. Moreover, his clothes are the same, half black and half white, like life and death.


    When Du Hongkuo saw this person, his face changed suddenly, and he reminded him next to him: "Brother Wang, be careful. This person is called Gui Bufan. He is the descendant of the second-rate magic sword life and death gate. He is much stronger than that Liu Ying, and he is younger in the chaos. One generation, his strength can be ranked in the top 300.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1828： Road reward

    Top 300!


    Feng Xinyi, Lu Haoxuan and others took a deep breath. There are countless young talents in the chaotic realm, who can rank within 10,000, and they are all elites.


    Gui Bufan can actually be ranked in the top three hundred, this is already the top line of people.


    Lu Haoxuan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Brother Du, how many places can the fellow named Liu Ying rank before?"


    Du Hongkuo groaned after hearing the words: "I don''t know the specifics, but it should be more than 3,000, because the 3,000 heavenly Dao list jointly formulated by the nine dynasties only includes the strongest 3,000 people below the universe hegemon. There is no Liu Ying, but this extraordinary ghost can rank up to more than three hundred."


    Lu Haoxuan exclaimed: "The same is the lord of the tenth-order universe, the gap is too big."


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly: "There are 72 cosmic overlords in Seventy-two Village, but they have been forced to a poor place like the Demon Mountain Range, and Liu Ying''s blood hand gate has only a few cosmic overlords, but he was able to stay. In the nine dynasties, what is this because of?"


    "Because of what?" Lu Haoxuan couldn''t help asking, this was something he was puzzled by. Could it be that there are more than seventy universe overlords in the Seventy-two Village, but not the blood hand gate area?


    Du Hongkuo said solemnly: "Because of the technique! Although there are only a few cosmic overlords in the Blood Hand Sect, their practice is very powerful. They are also the cosmic overlords. A cosmic overlord of the Blood Hand Sect can easily kill you seventy. The cosmic hegemon of Erzhai. Even the dozens of cosmic hegemons of your 72 villages, combined, are no match for a cosmic hegemon of Blood Hand."


    "Impossible, how could dozens of cosmic hegemons fail to beat one cosmic hegemon? How could the gap be so big in the same realm?" Lu Haoxuan said in disbelief, it was a big blow to him.


    Du Hongkuo shook his head, and then asked, "Master, I take the liberty to ask, has your father told you how many heavenly ways he has understood?"


    Lu Haoxuan was startled. This is a secret. The general overlord of the universe would not tell others how many heavenly ways he has understood, so he said vaguely: "I don''t know the specifics, but it should be more than 100."


    Du Hongkuo naturally knew that Lu Haoxuan was lying, but he didn''t mind, and continued: "Our Lord of the Universe can be promoted to the realm of Tier 10 Universe by comprehending the ten heavenly paths, and we have the basis for impacting the Universe''s overlord. Therefore, the universe''s overlord understands The number of heavenly realms is more than ten. But is the cosmic hegemon who understands eleven heavenly ways the same as the cosmic hegemon who understands more than one hundred heavenly ways?"


    "It''s different!" Lu Haoxuan shook his head, comprehending that the number of heavenly ways was ten times different, and the difference in strength was too great.


    Du Hongkuo then sighed: "That''s right, your father has only over a hundred ways of heaven, but the cosmic hegemon of the blood hand door, the weakest one, has understood more than 500 ways of heaven, the strongest of them. More than a thousand ways of heaven."


    "Hiss!" Lu Haoxuan took a deep breath, his face was shocked and disbelief: "How could their understanding be so high? It takes countless years to comprehend each heavenly path. My father has cultivated for so many years, but only After comprehending more than a hundred heavenly realms, could the universe overlord of the blood hand door take longer than my father to cultivate?"


    "Hehe, on the contrary, the cosmic overlord of the blood hand door does not have as long as your father to practice." Du Hongkuo shook his head and smiled.


    "How is it possible!" Lu Haoxuan looked dazed.


    Feng Xinyi knows a lot about it. She said: "It is said that when the Lord of the Universe is promoted to the Overlord of the Universe, the Great Avenue of Chaos will give you a reward. The reward given is for you to quickly understand the way of heaven. But this reward has How much depends on how strong your foundation is and how powerful you are when you are the Lord of the Universe. Tenth-order Universe Lords like me can be rewarded with dozens of heavenly Daos when they are promoted to the Universe Lord. I heard that the princes of the nine dynasties, when they were promoted to the overlord of the universe, they were rewarded with at least a thousand ways of heaven."


    "Fuck!" Lu Haoxuan was dumbfounded when he heard this, how could this compare? His father has worked so hard to cultivate for countless years, and he has only comprehended more than one hundred heavenly realms, and the prince of the nine dynasties has just been promoted to the overlord of the universe, can directly comprehend more than one thousand heavenly realms, and instantly kill him Dad, this gap is too big.


    Du Hongkuo smiled bitterly and said: "This is the reason for the cultivation method. The stronger the cultivation method, the stronger it will be when the tenth-order universe master, and the more heavenly ways will be rewarded for promotion to the universe hegemon. Xiu, when I am promoted to the overlord of the universe, it is good luck to be rewarded with more than a dozen heavenly paths."


    Speaking of this, Du Hongkuo looked at Ye Tian, ??who had already walked towards Gui Bufan not far away, and said: "The "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" practiced by Brother Wang is very powerful. If he can cultivate it to the tenth level, then If you hit the realm of the cosmic hegemon with this technique, you will be rewarded with more than a thousand heavenly ways, which will be equal to the princes of the nine dynasties."


    Lu Haoxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly burst, and when he heard this, he knew how powerful "Sky Demon Overlord Body" was. In an instant, he was a little moved and wanted to continue practicing "Sky Demon Overlord Body".


    However, a passage from Feng Xinyi poured cold water on Lu Haoxuan. She said: "Unfortunately, apart from the Celestial Demon Gate, the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" circulated by the outside world only has the first nine layers. It is impossible to use this technique to impact the universe. Overlord realm. Moreover, the more powerful the exercises, the more difficult it is to practice. Even if I give me a complete "Devil Overlord Body", I cannot use it to attack the universe overlord realm."


    Lu Haoxuan was right to think about it, so he sighed.


    "I hope that Brother Wang will be able to worship the Demon Gate in the future, so that we may have an additional backing in the Seventy-two Villages." Feng Xinyi looked at Ye Tian not far away and smiled slightly.


    Lu Haoxuan asked: "Brother Wang''s "Sky Demon Overlord Body" has reached the seventh level~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know if I can beat this ghost."


    Du Hongkuo groaned: "You should be able to beat it, "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is one of the top techniques. The entire version of "Sky Demon Overlord Body" can even be directly cultivated to the realm of the universe, and it also contains promotion to the strongest in the universe. Opportunity for the scholar, the practice of Gui Bufan¡¯s practice is much worse than that of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body"."


    "Then let us wait and see!" Feng Xinyi smiled gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Ye Tian, ??with his hands on his back, looked at the ghost coming across from him, and said lightly: "Could the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect have another gift to send?"


    Gui Bufan''s black and white eyes stared at Ye Tian coldly: "You are very strong, especially your divine body. It seems that you have gone through body training. That guy Liu Ying lost to you, he didn''t lose injustice. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed slightly, and the person in front of him deserves to be ranked in the top 300 among the young generation in the chaotic world. This kind of vision is stronger than Liu Ying. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1829： Famous Action (Part 1)

    In front of Xueyue Dongtian Mansion, Ye Tian and Gui Bufan looked face to face, and a group of people were watching.


    There are still some people farther away, looking at this place in some tall buildings.


    After all, it is the battle between the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect. The confrontation between these two sects has always been the most concerned thing in the chaotic world, so there are more people watching.


    Although the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the Blood Demon Sect did not show up, it was only their subordinates who were competing, but it also made people wonder who was better.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect in the previous session were even better, and they almost passed the previous Blood Moon Ancient Sect to others. I don''t know who is stronger this time."


    "It should be the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. For so many years, the two main sects have been fighting, and the Blood Moon Ancient Sect has won more and lost less. After all, the Blood Demon Sect was only split from the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, not as good as the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. Vigorous."


    "Hehe, these two sects have been fighting for so many years, it''s a strange story."


    As the news spread, more and more people secretly paid attention.


    Even the descendants of the nine dynasties, five sects, and three major families sent people to inquire about the situation.


    In front of the Xueyue Dongtian Mansion, Ye Tian and Gui Bufan became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, Gui Bufan had already taken out a cosmic magic weapon, which was a sword like Gui Bufan, half black and half white, with powerful sword intent, making the void tremble.


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed: "Before fighting, Gui Bufan took out his life and death sword. Is this kid named Wang Feng so strong?"


    "Yes, I have heard that only the young Tianjiao ranked within five hundred can force Gui Bufan to take the initiative to take the birth death sword." Someone also agreed.


    "Who can tell Lao Tzu, what is this sacred kid named Wang Feng? How can such a genius be cultivated in a poor place like the Demon Mountain Range?" someone cried.


    No one answered him, because everyone''s eyes were on Ye Tian and Gui Bufan who were not far away.


    The aura of these two people is constantly improving, causing a storm in the entire field.


    "There is no reason, just do it like this?" Ye Tian looked at the opposite Gui Bufan and smiled softly.


    Gui Bufan said indifferently: "If you want to fight, fight, there are so many excuses, I''m not Liu Ying''s kind of idiot."


    "Fresh!" Ye Tian smiled, looking at Gui Bufan with a little appreciation.


    Gui Bufan raised the sword of life and death with a solemn expression, and said coldly: "Although this sword is only a high-level cosmic warrior, it has been conceived day and night with my blood and blood, and has long been integrated with me, and its power is comparable to the best cosmic warrior. "


    "Yes, I can feel the terrifying power contained in this sword." Ye Tian nodded, but he still had his hands empty, his expression relaxed and calm.


    Gui Bufan frowned, and said coldly: "So strong and confident, and I won''t be out of control in the face of me, then I will learn your skills."


    "You also know that I walked through body training, and my **** body is my **** soldier." Ye Tian raised his hand, and the bronze skin instantly became pitch black. The powerful breath caused the surrounding space to be distorted. .


    "So strong!" Gui Bufan''s expression was shocked, Ye Tian''s hand made him feel the crisis of death. Immediately no longer entangled, a sword stabbed at Ye Tian fiercely, and unexpectedly took the lead.


    Obviously, Ye Tian put too much pressure on him, so he had to take the lead.


    "Boom!" Facing the ghost''s attack, Ye Tian put one hand behind his back, and only stretched out one palm to suppress it forward.


    The dark palm of the hand, the devilish energy soars to the sky, and oppresses the world.


    Gui Bufan felt the tremendous pressure, his complexion changed drastically, and he urged the technique with all his strength, causing the sword of life and death in his hand to burst out with a dazzling light, and a huge wheel of life and death flew out, covering the sky and the sun, and the darkness of Ye Tian The palms are bumped together.


    "Even with only one hand? Who does he think he is? Is he the prince of the nine dynasties?"


    "This Wang Feng is too arrogant. Facing a person like Gui Bufan, he actually only used one hand."


    "It''s the people who walked out of the small place, the knowledge is too bad."


    The crowd onlookers were not Gui Bufan, so they didn''t know the pressure Gui Bufan was facing now. They only saw that Ye Tian hadn''t taken out the cosmic magic weapon, and only one palm was out. This was simply a contempt for Gui Bufan.


    However, the next scene stunned everyone.


    I saw Guibufan''s huge roulette of life and death, easily shattered by Ye Tian''s dark palm, and undiminishedly grasped Guibufan''s sword of life and death, and firmly grasped it in his palm.


    "boom!"


    Gui Bufan was shocked and angry. He roared, his whole body''s combat power exploded completely, countless sword aura exploded from his body, and the sword of life and death in his hand also exploded with an earth-shaking sword intent, just like Pangu opened the world. Qi broke through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body was devilish, his eyes were cold, his black palm firmly suppressed the sword of life and death, making Ghost Uncommon unable to move.


    No matter how hard the ghost struggled, Ye Tian was suppressed.


    The surroundings were already silent, and everyone was shocked. They all took a breath, and they were stunned by the strength that Ye Tian showed.


    "God! Demon! Overlord! King! Body!"


    Gui Bufan stared at Ye Tian and said word by word.


    By now, if he can no longer recognize this technique, he will be blinded as a second-rate successor.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and didn''t hide it. After all, there are still a lot of battles to come, and they can''t hide it.


    The people around were shocked again when they heard the words, it turned out to be the Overlord Body of the Sky Demon, which was really beyond their expectations.


    "Is it a disciple of the Demon Sect!" Someone suddenly realized.


    "Idiot~www.novelhall.com~ The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect is in the Imperial Capital. If you are a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, how can you come to rely on the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect."


    "Hmph, maybe people like the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect."


    "To be able to suppress ghosts so easily, at least it must be the seventh-tier Celestial Demon Overlord Body, with such strength, at least it must be a true disciple of the Celestial Demon Sect."


    Everyone is discussing.


    Gui Bufan stared at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression: "You are a disciple of the Demon Sect, Wang Feng? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I''m not a disciple of the Sky Demon Sect, I''m just a casual cultivator." Ye Tian shook his head, and then the devilish energy rolled, shaking the ghost out of the sky with one palm.


    Gui Bufan did not continue to do it. He put away the sword of life and death, staring at Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "At least the seventh-level Heavenly Demon Overlord Body, I did not expect that you, an outsider, could actually cultivate the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to this level. , I¡¯m not your opponent, but someone better than me will come later, so be careful.¡±


    After speaking, Gui Bufan turned around and left.

 Chapter 1830： Ming move (below)

    The end of a war was too fast, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations. It was almost anticlimactic. However, everyone was excited and everyone present was shocked.


    The name Wang Feng immediately spread throughout the imperial capital and was known by all major forces.


    A casual cultivator actually cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level. This is simply an anecdote in the world, and there has never been such a person in the entire history of the chaotic world.


    Because the first nine levels of the Heavenly Demon Overlord¡¯s body are all over the chaos, and basically all the major forces have treasures in their hands. Anyone who has a little talent in the Heavenly Demon Overlord¡¯s body will be sent to the Heavenly Demon Sect to participate in the assessment and become a Demon Sect disciple.


    It is simply impossible for a silent cultivator like Ye Tian to cultivate the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has become famous, but unfortunately he used Wang Feng''s name. I don''t know how Wang Feng would feel if he could come to Chaos in the future.


    Blood house.


    In the main hall, Lu Qingcheng, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, and a group of young talents are waiting for Gui Bufan to return.


    Of course, Liu Ying, who was standing in the crowd, couldn''t help being the object of ridicule, his face flushed and his face was angry.


    "It''s been so long, Gui Bufan should come back too!" someone said.


    "A casual cultivator can bully Liu Ying. If you encounter a ghost, you will definitely lose." Someone sneered.


    Liu Ying immediately lay down with the gun. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to say more when he saw the person who said this. He quickly lowered his head because this person was much stronger than him.


    "Gui Bufan is one of the top three hundred characters. To deal with a small casual cultivator, I''m afraid he doesn''t even use the sword of life and death." Someone said with a smile, confident in Gui Bufan.


    Even Lu Qingcheng, who was sitting above, nodded and smiled and said, "I''m relieved that ghosts are extraordinary."


    "Damn it, the kid picked up a bargain by the ghost Bufan."


    When everyone saw this, they were a little envious and jealous.


    However, at this moment, Gui Bufan walked into the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Gui Bufan, with envy and jealousy.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at the ghost Bufan who walked in, with a bright smile on his pure face: "Brother Bufan, thank you for taking the shot this time."


    Gui Bufan was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at the eyes of the people around him, suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but smile wryly: "Fairy, sorry, let you down."


    Lu Qingcheng was taken aback.


    There was also silence around.


    Among the crowd, Liu Ying also had an incredible face. He admitted that Ye Tian was very strong, but how could he have been able to beat the ghost?


    "Brother Bufan, what do you mean?" Lu Qingcheng reacted, his tone a little uncertain.


    Gui Bufan grimaced and sighed: "Fairy, the casual cultivator named Wang Feng is very powerful. He cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level, and suppressed me with just one hand."


    "Hiss!" An air-conditioned voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Lu Qingcheng''s expression also changed slightly, and then he was surprised: "The seventh floor? Are you sure he is a casual practitioner, not a disciple of the Celestial Demon Sect?"


    Everyone was also full of doubts. How could a casual cultivator cultivate the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level? This is incredible.


    Gui Bufan nodded and said, "He is indeed a casual cultivator. He admits it himself. A character like him shouldn''t lie bored."


    "Interesting!" Lu Qingcheng heard this, leaning on the chair behind him, and stretched out a little lazily. Her long black hair, dancing with the wind, floated on her chest, looking extremely seductive.


    "The seventh level of the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body is really amazing. I remember that the descendants of this generation of Heavenly Demon Sects have cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the ninth level. Be its heir directly."


    Lu Qingcheng smiled lightly, but his eyes were a little cold.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Even Gui Bufan lost. Among them, there are only a handful of them who are stronger than Gui Bufan, and they dare to speak nowhere.


    Everyone looked at the people standing in the front.


    After a while, a young man in a gray robe walked out. He said indifferently, "Let¡¯s go for a walk. The Heavenly Demon Overlord Body is known as the strongest exercise in our chaotic world. I¡¯ve long wanted to learn it. , I don¡¯t know if his defense is strong, or my attack is strong?"


    After speaking, the young man walked out alone.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "He actually shot!"


    "Ren Qiusheng, a peerless genius in the top 50, didn''t expect that he would do it himself."


    "I want to watch the battle!"


    The imperial capital, in a dark palace.


    The descendant of the Celestial Demon in a black shirt was shrouded in darkness, looking at the respectful face of the younger brother in front of him, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and there was a look of surprise on his face: "You mean, there is a casual repair handle. The Heavenly Devil Overlord Body has been cultivated to the seventh level."


    "Master Qi, brother, he was able to suppress the ghost with one hand, at least he has cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level." This junior fellow respectfully said, he also cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level, so He can be sure.


    "The ghost is extraordinary? Who? I haven''t heard of it!" A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of the mouth of the descendant of the Tianmomen.


    "Big brother, Gui Bufan is a descendant of the second-rate magic sword life and death gate, ranking in the top three hundred on the Three Thousand Heaven Dao Ranking." The junior clerk quickly explained.


    "Interesting, a casual cultivator has actually cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body of our Heavenly Demon Gate to the seventh level. If he has been practicing in our Heavenly Demon Sect and taught by our seniors, wouldn''t he be able to surpass me?" Sneer on his face.


    "Big brother joked, how can he be comparable to you, big brother."


    "Go~www.novelhall.com~ The descendant of the Blood Demon Sect will not let it go, but I want to see where he can go. If he can survive the blood demon sect''s successor, then I don¡¯t mind replacing the master goalkeeper. He took it back."


    The descendant of the Demon Gate said coldly.


    "A casual cultivator has actually cultivated the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body to the seventh level. It''s interesting, too interesting."


    "Haha, I don''t know what the descendants of the Demon Sect will feel at this time."


    "Such a genius was actually missed by the Heavenly Demon Sect. I didn''t expect the Heavenly Demon Sect to have eyes and no beads."


    "I''ll take a look too, it''s so interesting, it''s been a long time since this kind of excitement."


    The princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the five sects, and the descendants of the three major families all showed curiosity after receiving the news.


    Some went directly to the Blood Moon Cave Sky, and some sent people to continue to investigate the situation.


    In short, the name Wang Feng spread throughout the entire imperial capital at once.

 Chapter 1831： gift

    In front of Blood Moon Cave Tian Mansion.


    Ye Tian walked back, looked at the stunned crowd, and said with a smile: "Go in, it''s time to give this gift to the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon."


    Everyone recovered, but they were still surprised.


    Du Hongkuo couldn''t help but slapped his tongue: "Brother Wang, you have hidden too deeply. I didn''t expect the seventh-layer "Devil Overlord Body" to be so powerful, why haven''t I found it before."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "My cultivation base was only the master of the eighth-order universe, and I couldn''t bring out all the power of "Sky Demon Overlord Body". Now my cultivation base has been promoted to the tenth-order universe master."


    "No wonder!" Du Hongkuo suddenly realized.


    Lu Haoxuan pleaded: "Brother Wang, I have also practiced "Sky Demon Overlord Body", but I have been stuck on the third level and cannot be promoted to the fourth level. Please give me some pointers when you have time."


    He was a little jealous of Ye Tian before, but now he dare not.


    Moreover, he is not an idiot. Knowing a character like Ye Tian will far surpass him in the future.


    So, he even changed his name and called him ¡®Big Brother¡¯ directly.


    "Young Master, I''m just groping for this "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". I teach others that I can''t. If you really want to cultivate, I can give you my cultivation experience, but you must be incomplete in this field. It takes a lot of time to do the exercises?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Lu Haoxuan.


    Feng Xinyi, who was next to him, suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Haoxuan, don''t let yourself be fooled. No matter how powerful "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is, it is also an incomplete technique. With your talent, you can''t enter the Demon Gate at all. This kind of exercise will only waste time, unless you never want to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord for the rest of your life."


    "Uh, kidding, cousin, I''m just kidding." Lu Haoxuan quickly waved his hand after hearing the words.


    Feng Xinyi is right, even if "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is powerful, he can''t rely on it to advance to the overlord of the universe. He doesn''t want to be trapped in the realm of the universe forever.


    A few people soon came to the place where the descendants of the blood moon ancient school lived.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect seemed to have expected it a long time ago. She was already waiting in the hall. She saw Feng Xinyi and others come in, nodded to Feng Xinyi, and then looked at Ye Tian in front of her, her dark eyes suddenly burst into flames. Light.


    In an instant, the pressure in the hall suddenly increased.


    Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan''s bodies were suppressed and unable to move, both of them were shocked.


    Feng Xinyi is also dripping in cold sweat. This is the first time that she has felt the strength of the blood moon ancient sect descendant, and her heart is suddenly stormy.


    "Brother Wang is already very strong. I didn''t expect the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect to be so powerful."


    Feng Xinyi''s hearts are boiling over.


    Only Ye Tian was light and cloudless, resisting this pressure, but his eyes were extremely solemn, staring closely at the blood moon ancient descendant in front of him.


    "What a strong aura, even if my body trained into the eighth level of "Indestructible Calamity", I am afraid it is not his opponent, I am afraid that only Ouyang Wugui can fight with her." Ye Tian''s heart was shocked.


    This pressure comes fast, and it goes fast.


    When all the pressure disappeared, Feng Xinyi and the three were relieved. There was already sweat behind them.


    "You did a great job!" The blood moon ancient sect heir nodded appreciatively, and then she gently waved her hand, and a large chaotic stone flew towards Ye Tian and the others.


    "This is a reward for you!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon said softly.


    Ye Tian waved his hand to take it, a moment in his heart, his face was suddenly moved, the other party rewarded him with 10,000 yuan of chaotic rough stone.


    This shot is simply too generous.


    Is the blood moon ancient school so rich?


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Xinyi¡¯s trio. Feng Xinyi was rewarded with 5,000 chaotic rough stones. Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo each had 1,000 chaotic rough stones. This is probably due to them, Feng Xinyi and Ye Tian. The reward for the relationship.


    Add up, almost 20,000 chaotic rough stones, so generous, not to mention Ye Tian, ??even Feng Xinyi and others are shaking.


    Du Hongkuo''s casual repairer smiled from ear to ear.


    Lu Haoxuan didn''t care much. He had a cosmic overlord father, and he didn''t care about this chaotic rough stone.


    Ye Tian was a little excited. He has only one thousand chaotic rough stones left. Recently, he has been frugal. Now that there are 10,000 more chaotic rough stones, how could he be unhappy?


    "Fairy, this is a gift from the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect!" At this time, Feng Xinyi handed the jade box to the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    Du Hongkuo reminded: "Fairy, the other party is not good, I think there is a fraud, please be careful."


    The blood moon ancient sect heir caught the jade box and said lightly: "Everyone has sent gifts. If I dare not take it, wouldn''t it be a joke."


    Before ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the blood moon ancient sect heir suddenly opened the jade box.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a blood-colored beam of light soared into the sky from the jade box, and its huge power was earth-shattering, like a hurricane, sweeping in all directions.


    "Be careful!" Ye Tian yelled, and his whole body urged the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" with all his strength, and his whole body soared to the sky, blocking the three of Feng Xinyi.


    Despite this, Feng Xinyi and the three of them were blown out by this sudden power.


    I saw in the jade box in front of me, a blood-colored "kill" character flew out, as if poured out of blood, carrying boundless evil spirits, and suppressing the blood moon ancient sect in front of him.


    Ye Tian''s face was extremely solemn, and even he felt tremendous pressure in front of the **** ¡®kill¡¯ character.


    However, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect was very calm. She stretched out a finger, cut through the void, and wrote a black word "Mie" in mid-air, directly suppressing the blood-colored word "Kill", and then even more Smash it thoroughly.


    However, the light of the black character ¡®extinguish¡¯ has dimmed.


    "Boom!" Seeing this, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School stretched out a finger again and tapped it lightly. Suddenly, the black character''Mie'' burst out with brilliant light, and she was sealed in the jade box.


    As the jade box was closed, the hall suddenly returned to calm.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir threw the jade box to Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "Give it to the blood demon sect descendant, if you can do it, I can promise you a request."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, he couldn''t help but blurt out and asked: "If I want one million chaotic rough stones, can you give it too?"


    "Yes!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ The tone was extremely positive.


    Ye Tian was dumbfounded.


    After a while, Ye Tiancai said, "One million chaotic rough stones are fine. I need the techniques behind "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". I wonder if you have one?"


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect glanced at Ye Tian strangely, and said lightly: "With your talent in "Sky Demon Overlord Body", the Sky Demon Sect will rush to accept you as a disciple, so why bother to ask me for "Sky Demon Overlord Body" "The whole book."


    "I don''t want to worship the Demon Gate!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir was taken aback, and then he was silent for a long time before he slowly nodded and said: "Okay, I will give you the entire copy of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. He just gave it a try. He didn''t expect that this guy really had a complete copy of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". Isn''t this blood moon ancient school too powerful?


    It is no wonder that even the Great Emperor of the Sky Demon could not conquer this school. ) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1832： Too much nonsense

    was affirmed by the descendants of the ancient blood moon, Ye Tian suddenly smiled, put the jade box away, and walked outside.


    Feng Xinyi and the three greeted them immediately. They were all a little embarrassed, but they were not injured, because Ye Tian had just blocked them.


    At this time, all three of them came to thank you.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You and I wait for someone to meet each other, so you don''t need to care about it."


    "Hey, it''s my honor to meet Brother Wang," Du Hongkuo said with a smile.


    Lu Haoxuan was also a little grateful. This time he came out and brought Ye Tian, ??a guest Qing, thanks to the recommendation of Mr. Wu.


    Feng Xinyi looked at the jade box in Ye Tian''s hand and asked, "Isn''t this a gift from the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect? Why did the fairy give it to you?"


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "The gift fairy has already accepted it, and the gift is refilled by the fairy in this box. Now I am going to send it to the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect."


    "It looks like there is fun!" Lu Haoxuan smiled carelessly.


    Du Hongkuo''s face was solemn, he reminded: "Brother Wang, there is Longtan Tiger''s Den, be careful."


    "The descendants of the Blood Demon Sect have thousands of people, and many of them are better than ghosts. Don''t be careless, Brother Wang." Feng Xinyi also reminded.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be careful." Ye Tian nodded, and then walked out of the mansion.


    Feng Xinyi and others saw that Ye Tian''s attitude was so firm, so they sighed and followed.


    At this time, a large group of people were still surrounding the Bloody Moon Cave, watching Daye Tian and the others come out, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Ye Tian ignored them and told Du Hongkuo to lead the way and walked directly towards the blood building.


    The people who were watching were taken aback, but then they reacted and followed.


    "This direction seems to be to the blood house!"


    "This guy is going to the blood house!"


    "Well, the courtesy, since the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect have sent gifts, the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect naturally cannot fall behind."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyone who can cultivate to the realm of the master of the universe is not an idiot, and he guessed Ye Tian''s destination in an instant.


    A group of people drove straight to the blood house.


    This news also spread to the entire imperial capital at an extremely fast speed.


    Blood House, Ren Qiusheng in a gray robe, just walked out, he received a message from a disciple of the Blood House. He was stunned, and then he laughed: "It seems that I don''t need to take a trip."


    After all, he waited directly at the entrance of the blood building.


    And some young talents in the Blood Tower got the news, and they all rushed over to watch the battle.


    At the same time, more and more people gathered here in the blood house.


    Even some restaurants, pavilions and pavilions nearby were all contracted. People from all major forces were among them, watching the entrance of the Blood Tower from a distance.


    When Ye Tian and the others arrived, he suddenly felt in all directions, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them, and those eyes were very sharp, gathered together, carrying a strong pressure.


    Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan did not dare to gasp.


    Feng Xinyi also shut up. Her strength is not enough here.


    Only Ye Tian carried the jade box and came to the blood building. He saw the gray-robed young man Ren Qiusheng standing at the door at a glance. He smiled slightly and said: "Our fairy said, the courtesy exchanges, this is her gift to the blood demon. A gift from a descendant."


    "Since it''s a gift, let''s present it!" Ren Qiusheng said lightly, treating Ye Tian as a subordinate, extremely domineering.


    Despite this, none of the people around him thought that Ren Qiusheng was arrogant, but that it was normal.


    "It''s Ren Qiusheng!"


    "Ren Qiusheng, the descendant of the sword sect, with a sword in his hand, I have the world, hiss, this is the top 50 super genius in the three thousand heavens list!"


    "It is rumored that Ren Qiusheng cultivates a natal flying knife. Once his flying knife is released, the enemy will die. There has never been an exception. So far, only one person has blocked Ren Qiusheng''s flying knife, and that person is the tyrant knife. The descendant of the family, Zhan Tianxiao, ranks among the top ten enchanting evildoers on the three thousand heavenly Dao list.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Even though Ye Tian is also very good, everyone still thinks that Ren Qiusheng is stronger.


    After all, Gui Bufan and Ren Qiusheng are too far behind, and he can''t stop Ren Qiusheng with a single stroke.


    Ye Tian also heard the comments from people around him. His face was still calm and calm, with a soft smile in his eyes. He looked at Ren Qiusheng not far away, and said lightly: "The fairy¡¯s gift is here. If you don¡¯t have the skills Come and fetch it, then forget it."


    Ren Qiusheng looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes suddenly sharp: "I''m afraid you don''t know me yet. My flying knife will kill people as soon as it comes out. You are here to give gifts. I don''t want to kill you."


    The tone was plain, as if not killing Ye Tian, ??it was a kind of charity.


    Ye Tian''s eyelids twitched. Although Ren Qiusheng was very calm, he also heard pride and arrogance from the other party''s words. This was exactly the same as Ozawa, the champion of the army he met, except that he was somewhat restrained. That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian sighed, shook his head and said: "I have seen many arrogant people in my life, but you can rank in the top three."


    Ren Qiusheng didn''t get the slightest anger when he heard this. He said lightly: "A person without strength will be arrogant. A person with strength is called self-confidence, and I belong to the latter."


    "Are you done talking nonsense?" Ye Tian was really too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Ren Qiusheng was taken aback. This was the first time someone dared to speak to him like this. An anger rose in his heart, but he was quickly suppressed. After all, there were so many people watching, he still had to show He has a''magic'' side.


    Right now, Ren Qiusheng sighed and said softly: "Since you want to find death, then I will fulfill you."


    After finishing speaking, Ren Qiusheng looked at Ye Tian, ??his gaze became more fierce: "You can do it, otherwise once I do it, you won''t even have a chance to do it."


    Ye Tian suddenly looked at Ren Qiusheng with a face full of speechlessness: "You are really a lot of nonsense, didn''t anyone tell you that before?"


    The people around suddenly burst into laughter. Some people wanted to hold back, but they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even the children of some big forces couldn''t help but smile.


    Ren Qiusheng only felt angry and almost couldn''t help it, but he took a deep breath and forced it down. He stared at Ye Tian coldly, he did not continue to talk nonsense, but urged the natal flying knife in his body, and an unmatched sword intent suddenly condensed above his head.


    "ßÝ!"


    Flying knife appeared.


    This is a shining three-inch knife. Although small, it burst out with an invincible sword intent. The surging power swept over like a river of swords.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the tremendous pressure, and no longer concealed it now, he directly urged the eighth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and displayed "Feng Tian Jue".


    As soon as the ¡¡¡¡yin decision came out, it instantly turned into a black light prison, trapping Ren Qiusheng''s natal flying knife.


    (End of this chapter)) Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 1833： Type 3 flying knife

    "Just because you want to trap my flying knife, you really want to kill yourself!" Ren Qiusheng saw the black light covering his life flying knife, his face became cold, an angry smile, surging knife intent, Spit out suddenly, a terrifying blade light tore through the sky, smashed the black light prison, and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    However, at this time, the power carried by this flying knife has also weakened a lot. After Ye Tian fully urged the eighth layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body", he shook it back with just one punch.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian took out the ancient black gold knife, poured in the boundless magic energy, and the terrifying power swept the wasteland, and the sword intent soared into the sky, tearing the world.


    While the flying knife was retreating, Ye Tian held up the black gold ancient knife and slammed it at Ren Qiusheng. The sword energy converges into a river, like a nine-day Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky, and the mighty power is like a prison.


    "Humph!"


    Ren Qiu did not change his face, he snorted coldly, and the whole person turned into three thousand phantoms, and he rushed forward.


    The entire sky and the ground are surrounded by the figure of Ren Qiusheng, surrounded by Ye Tiantuan, and every figure has sacrificed his life flying knives, three thousand knife intents pierced the sky, shattered the wind and clouds, and commanded the world.


    For an instant, Ye Tian felt his scalp numb, and the ancient black gold knife in his hand rolled backwards and wiped out hundreds of phantoms, but more ¡®Ren Qiusheng¡¯ came towards him.


    A flying knife with a handle, carrying incomparable power, submerged Ye Tian in it.


    "It''s over!"


    "Wang Feng is dead!"


    "This is Ren Qiusheng''s strongest move!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone around exclaimed.


    Not far away, Feng Xinyi and the others looked ugly, and they were all worried.


    Above the blood building, some young handsome men who watched the game sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, the winner will be decided so soon!"


    "This is normal. Ren Qiusheng''s cultivation is above the flying knife. Generally speaking, he can decide the victory or defeat with one move. Before this, this kid was able to block Ren Qiusheng''s knife, which is already considered very good. ."


    "Ren Qiusheng''s flying knife only has three moves. The first move,''Flying knife kills'', can already push opponents of the same rank horizontally. This second move,''Three Thousand Swordsmen'', is ranked in the top 100 on the Three Thousand Heaven Dao Ranking. People are also very difficult to resist. As for the third trick, "I am the only one," I am afraid that only the top 30 can stop it."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the words fell, a cold voice rang completely.


    "The world is sealed!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    Endless rules descend, the chain of order traverses the heavens and the world, the law of time and the law of space converge into a long river, vast and flowing, and it freezes everything present.


    "Boom!"


    The entire imperial capital trembled slightly, and the flying knives that had been shot were all set in mid-air, stagnating.


    "What!" Ren Qiusheng''s face changed drastically, his face full of disbelief.


    "Fuck me!" everyone around exclaimed.


    Even the young talents upstairs in the blood are stunned and shocked.


    "Get out of me!" Ye Tian roared, the eighth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" was pushed to its limit by him. A mass of black demon gas turned into a world-class demon shadow, roaring up to the sky, rushing to the sky, raging Bahuang, a terrifying aura, swept out like the sky, shaking all the flying knives.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body flew out in an instant, and even came over with the Ghost Shadow behind him, and with Ye Tian''s punch, he slammed Ren Qiusheng fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Even though Ren Qiusheng tried his best to resist, he still couldn''t stop the punch. Ye Tian flew out, the blood spurted wildly and his face was pale.


    Ye Tian stood in the field, and the demon shadow behind him stood upright. It looked exactly the same as Ye Tian, ??except that his whole body was so devilish that his power was invincible.


    "The eighth layer of "Devil Overlord Body"!"


    "Fuck, I didn''t take a look at it, did I? He actually cultivated "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to the eighth level."


    "It''s incredible. Even among the generation of the Celestial Demon Sect, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate the "Devil Overlord Body" to the eighth level."


    "I remember, there seem to be only three, hiss, if this guy enters the demon gate, it will be a proper descendant of the next generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people watching the battle took a breath.


    At the same time, the news spread throughout the entire imperial capital at an extremely fast speed. Whether it was the descendants of the martial arts or the princes of the nine dynasties, they all shook one after another, and then rushed to the blood house.


    "Go, go to the blood house!"


    The rumor of the Heavenly Demon Gate heard this news, and couldn''t keep calm, and immediately set off for the Blood Tower.


    The entire imperial capital, almost all the young powerhouses, have rushed to the Blood Tower, and there are even the overlord of the universe secretly watching.


    Ye Tian was extremely dazzling at this moment. Standing alone in front of the Blood Tower, he concealed the light of everyone around him and became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Ren Qiusheng gritted his teeth, stood up slowly, stared at Ye Tian, ??and said gloomily: "I take back my previous pride, you are qualified to fight with me!"


    "Your throwing knife still has some reservations, don''t waste time anymore, let''s decide the outcome with one stroke!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Okay!" Ren Qiusheng nodded, his face suddenly became serious, his whole body merged with the flying knife above his head, and the sword intent soared into the sky.


    "My throwing knife has only three moves. You have blocked the first two moves. This is the third move-I am the only one!" Before the words fell, Ren Qiusheng''s divine body and the throwing sword merged into one, and the whole person turned into a handle. Peerless sacred sword, tearing apart nothingness, slashed towards Ye Tian.


    There is nothing dazzling, and there is no shock. Between the world and the earth, there is only this peerless sword.


    I am the only one with this knife, killing the world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a strong crisis, and he quickly used "Feng Tian Jue" to block the surrounding space again.


    However, this time, he did not hold this peerless magic sword, and the opponent still killed him.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian waved the ancient black gold knife, spurring the eighth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" with all his strength, and slashed fiercely at the peerless sword on the opposite side.


    However, the black gold ancient knife in Ye Tian''s hand shattered just as soon as he touched it, and this high-level cosmic magic weapon could not stop it for a moment.


    At the same time, Ye Tian held the handle of the knife tightly, squeezed the handle to smash, grasped his fist, and drove the fiery light, the black magical energy rolled and arranged, and the powerful blood rose to the sky, breaking the world with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    The black fist collided with the peerless sword~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian trembled all over, and then spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was forced back by this peerless sword.


    "Devil Seal!" Ye Tian''s other hand pinched Yin Jue, and a large black seal was like an ancient magic mountain, slamming towards the peerless sword.


    "Boom!"


    Under this blow, the peerless magic sword trembled, and then finally shattered.


    As soon as the blade shattered, Ren Qiusheng''s figure flew out embarrassedly, blood-stained all over his body, cracks appeared on his divine body, and then his whole body was collapsing and bleeding.


    At this moment, a young woman in white appeared beside Ren Qiusheng, waving her hand to stabilize Ren Qiusheng''s injury. Her clear and bright pupils looked at Ye Tian, ??her fair and flawless skin showed a faint pink powder, and her thin lips were as tender as rose petals, which was simply charming to Tiancheng.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be enveloped by a breath of death, and his body couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 1834： Spicy eyes

    "The strength of this woman is not below the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. It seems that she should be the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect." Ye Tian looked solemnly, and looked at the white-clothed woman in front of him vigilantly. With his peerless appearance and gorgeous appearance, it is no wonder that so many young talents are attracted to follow him, and even he is lost.


    "Are you okay!" Lu Qingcheng took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then turned to help Ren Qiusheng, and asked with concern.


    Ren Qiusheng was immediately moved, and quickly said: "Fairy, I''m fine, I''m ashamed of you." He was a little ashamed. He was defeated by an unknown person in front of so many people, and even his body almost collapsed. Qingcheng rescued him at a critical moment.


    "Hehe, failure is commonplace for soldiers. Your third trick is not perfect, otherwise you may not lose to him." Lu Qingcheng smiled softly, comforting Ren Qiusheng, but she smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and she was immediately shocked.


    Ren Qiusheng was stunned for a while, and then he reacted, nodding quickly and saying, "Next time I will defeat him!" After finishing speaking, he stood obediently behind Lu Qingcheng.


    Lu Qingcheng raised his head, with a smile on his pretty face, dark eyes, as brilliant as black precious, and like the stars in the night sky, extremely bright and profound. She looked at Ye Tian, ??as if she could see through Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian''s heart startled.


    "It''s unfathomable!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, whether he was the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect or the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect in front of him, he felt no worse than Ouyang Wugui.


    It can be seen that the strength of Chaos World is not comparable to that of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    This is also normal, the Dahuang Wuyuan has recently declined, and fewer geniuses have joined. In the Wild World, some powerful geniuses will choose to join the Heavenly God Temple, Demon God Temple and Nine Heavens, and very few choose Dahuang Wuyuan.


    On the whole, the wilderness is still in the upper hand in comparison with the chaotic world. After all, there are ancient gods and ancient demon worlds, and even the strength of the heavens intervened. Although they divided the wilderness, they also greatly increased the strength of the wilderness.


    "You don''t look like a casual repairer?" Lu Qingcheng looked at Wang Feng with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm, and he said faintly, "Why do you see a fairy?"


    "Random cultivator doesn''t have your kind of tolerance!" Lu Qingcheng said, pointing to Du Hongkuo and others behind Ye Tian and said: "They are casual cultivators. You are different from them. Although you try to hide, you still carry That kind of temperament like me, this kind of temperament can only be possessed by the successors of the big martial arts."


    Ye Tian was secretly speechless when he heard the words. You can see how your **** eyes are so poisonous.


    However, Ye Tian would not admit it. He raised the jade box in his hand, threw it to Lu Qingcheng, and said with a faint smile: "No matter who I am, I just came to give a gift to the fairy today. The gift has already been delivered. Time to go back."


    After speaking, Ye Tian turned around and left.


    Lu Qingcheng put away the jade box, looked at Ye Tian''s back, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, and smiled softly: "I said it was broken, are you anxious to leave? Are you worried that the Heavenly Demon Gate will trouble you?"


    "I have no grievances with the Celestial Demon Sect, why does the Celestial Demon Sect trouble me?" Ye Tian said without looking back.


    "Everyone is innocent, and you are so talented in "The Demon Overlord Body". If you don''t worship the Demon Gate, do you think they will let you go?"


    Lu Qingcheng said with a slight smile: "If you are willing to put under my command, I can keep you safe."


    Ye Tian laughed dumbfounded when he heard the words. He dared to attract himself. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "I won''t be under anyone''s command!"


    "So what about the Ancient Blood Moon Sect?" Lu Qingcheng''s mouth pulled up a sarcastically smile.


    "Cooperative relationship!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left with Du Hongkuo, Feng Xinyi and others quickly.


    At the same time, Lu Qingcheng opened the jade box, and a black character "Mie" flew out, suppressing her, and the terrifying devilish energy gathered into a jet-black beam of light and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The entire imperial capital is trembling.


    The blood building behind Lu Qingcheng collapsed in an instant, and many of the blood building''s assassins died tragically, and even the young heroes were seriously injured.


    "Blood Moon Ancient Sect!"


    Lu Qingcheng''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and his face was as cold as frost.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian, ??who had already left the blood building, felt the movement behind him, and couldn''t help but feel slightly awe-inspiring.


    "It seems that the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect is even better!" Ye Tian secretly said in his heart that this descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect is the most powerful person he has ever seen, and I am afraid that even Ouyang Wugui is inferior.


    The descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, seeing more and more powerful people in the chaotic world, Ye Tian''s heart became slightly solemn.


    This time the trip to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma will not be so smooth.


    After all, in addition to the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the Blood Demon Sect, the princes of the nine dynasties are also not weak, as well as the descendants of the three major families, as well as the descendants of the five sects and the other three sects.


    These are people who are enough to fight Ye Tian, ??even better than Ye Tian.


    The only thing that Ye Tian is grateful for is that he has two identities, one is the deity, powerful, hidden in the dark. One is the avatar of the Heavenly Demon, now the strength is not weak, and he is also covered by the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, so he can act by chance.


    One light and one dark, cooperate with each other, there may be unexpected gains.


    Back to Blood Moon Cave Sky, Ye Tian went to find the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. The other party was also very simple, and directly took out the entire copy of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and threw it to Ye Tian.


    "Thank you Fairy!" Ye Tian closed his eyes and felt it. He was sure that he was correct, and he smiled immediately and thanked him.


    The blood moon ancient sect heirs looked at Ye Tian faintly, making Ye Tian a bit like a thorn in his back. He couldn''t help but said, "What else can the fairy advise?"


    The blood moon ancient sect heir stared at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly said, "You have a den of gods!" The tone was suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ but with certainty.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly burst, as if he was turning up a stormy sea, extremely shocked. However, Ye Tian is not a mortal in the end, he calmed down in just an instant, and said with a faint smile: "The fairy is joking, then waiting for the treasure, how can I get it as a casual cultivator."


    The blood moon ancient sect heir smiled slightly and said: "It''s normal if you don''t admit it. Whoever got such a treasure will hide it. After all, everyone is innocent and guilty."


    Ye Tian frowned, his face full of doubts: "Fairy, why do you expect that I have a lair of the devil?"


    For example, Lu Qingcheng suspects that he is not a casual cultivator. It can be seen from his temperament, even if Ye Tian hides deeply, he is invincible, and often beats the crowd among his peers. That temperament cannot be hidden anyway. Therefore, it is normal for Lu Qingcheng to find out.


    However, Ye Tian¡¯s lair is Ye Tian¡¯s greatest secret. Ye Tian has never shown it in front of anyone. The descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect have only met him three times. Why would you guess that he has a lair?


    Ye Tian was deeply puzzled.


    ---------


    [Talk about the update time. From now on, the update time will be at 0, 6, 12, and 18:00 every day, four chapters a day, and one chapter every six hours. Of course, it''s the New Year, and occasionally there are unexpected events that affect the update. In addition, the "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" is in the final stage and will be over. I promise not to update again during the last period of time. Thanks to the readers who are still supporting Xiaofan, thank you! thank you very much! ¡¿

 Chapter 1835： reason

    In the hall, Ye Tian and the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon sect clashed in secret, their eyes met, and their eyes were extremely deep.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the face of the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect was slightly hidden behind the scarlet mask, and continued: "I saw it from your cultivation of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body"!"


    "Oh? I want to hear the details!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir smiled and said: "Do you know why I have the entire copy of "Sky Demon Overlord Body"?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head. He was also very puzzled about this, because this was a technique created by the Great Emperor of Heaven. The Great Emperor of Heaven gave it to his sons, and his sons carried this technique. Then created the Demon Gate, one of the five martial arts.


    In addition, I have never heard that there are people who have the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", and the incomplete techniques that are spread outside are deliberately released by the Heavenly Demon Sect, in order to find the Heirs of cultivation talent.


    "Ha ha!"


    The blood moon ancient sect heir smiled slightly: "You don''t know it, it''s normal, because this is the blood moon ancient sect given to us by the emperor of the devil back then, and outsiders don''t know it."


    "What!" Ye Tian looked at the blood moon ancient sect heir in shock.


    "A long time ago, in a battle of the Seven Realms, the Heavenly Demon Great was severely injured by the Desolate Lord and almost fell. At the critical moment, the ancestor of our Blood Moon Ancient Sect rescued him. In return, the Heavenly Devil Great Emperor handed over all his exercises. With our ancestor, this "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is in it." The blood moon ancient sect descendant said surprisingly.


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but say: "How did I hear that after the Demon Emperor was severely injured by the landlord, he died soon after returning to the chaos."


    "Not bad!" The blood moon ancient sect heir nodded and sighed: "Although our ancestor master rescued the emperor, the power of the desolate is too powerful, and his secret tricks left in the body of the emperor are hard. Even our ancestor grandfather cannot be saved by the death of the Great Emperor."


    Speaking of this, the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect laughed and said: "In fact, the Emperor Tianma is willing to give all the exercises to our ancestor master, and also hopes that our ancestor master can take care of his children in the future, otherwise. If so, do you think that the sons of the great emperor of the Heavenly Demon are safe and sound, and created the mighty Heavenly Demon Gate? These are all our ancestors in the dark, otherwise some of the powerful in the chaos will die in the great emperor. After that, he had already divided up the treasure left by the Emperor Heavenly Demon to his descendants. Of course, the descendants of the Emperor Heavenly Demon are also very powerful. For so many years, he has also been at the pinnacle of the realm of chaos, and there is no need to rely on our ancestors."


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that there was a reason for this. It is no wonder that the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect had the entire copy of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", but what does this have to do with his possession of the Heaven Demon Lair?


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s puzzled expression, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect continued to say: "The power of "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is not weak, and our Blood Moon Ancient Sect has some people who practice it, but no matter how high our talents are, we can only barely cultivate to the first. At the sixth level, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate to the seventh level."


    After that, the blood moon ancient sect descendant''s body was shaken, and a powerful demonic energy emerged from his whole body, which was the effect of urging the "Tianma Overlord Body".


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said in surprise: "The seventh-layer "Sky Demon Overlord Body"!"


    "Yes, it is the seventh floor!" The blood moon ancient sect heir sighed: "In the history of our blood moon ancient sect, it is the limit to be able to cultivate this "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the seventh floor. It¡¯s because of talent issues, but because of this technique. Otherwise, don¡¯t you think that our blood moon ancient sect has been passed down from generation to generation, isn¡¯t it comparable to the descendants of the Celestial Demon Sect?"


    Ye Tian shook his head, nonsense, the strength of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect is unfathomable. Each generation of descendants is one of the best among the younger generation, how could it not be comparable to the descendants of the Demon Sect.


    "As everyone knows, the main body of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor is the Heavenly Demon Lair, and the exercises he created are naturally the most suitable for the cultivation of the Heavenly Demon Lair. If outsiders want to practice, even if their talent is high, they can only cultivate to the seventh level. The reason why disciples of the sect can cultivate to a higher level is because they possess the corpse of the emperor. This corpse is the greatest treasure left by the emperor to his descendants. The corpse energy contained in the corpse is exactly the cultivation. The best tonic for the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s exercises. Without the help of these corpses, you shouldn''t try to cultivate the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to a higher level, unless you are a Heavenly Demon Lair, or have a Heavenly Demon Lair."


    After finishing speaking, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School looked at Ye Tian deeply and asked curiously: "Are you the former or the latter?"


    Ye Tian did not answer, but instead asked: "Since the body of the Emperor Tianma is in the Heaven Demon Gate, what is buried in the tomb of the Emperor Tianma?"


    "The Tomb of the Heavenly Demon Emperor is the Tomb of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. There is nothing to be buried!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon shook his head and said lightly: "After the death of the Emperor Heavenly Demon, in order to preserve the eternal existence of the corpse, he forced the spirit out and destroyed himself. Evolved into a strange space, here is the tomb of the Emperor Tianma."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect did not continue to inquire about the Heaven Demon Lair, but reminded: "Don''t worry, our Blood Moon Ancient Sect has its own practice and will not be greedy for your Heaven Demon Lair. But you better be careful, this Although the descendants of the Celestial Demon Sect may not have guessed all of this, when the news is passed back to the Celestial Demon Sect, then their elders will definitely know that they will **** your Celestial Demon Lair at all costs. Of course, if it is you. It is the den of the devil, maybe the other party will accept you as a disciple and focus on training you."


    "Thank you for your reminder. Although I don''t have a celestial devil''s lair, and I am not a celestial devil''s lair, I still have to thank you." Ye Tian said with a smile, he wouldn''t admit it if he killed him. You can do whatever you like, I won''t admit it. .


    "Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it!" The blood moon ancient sect heir couldn''t help but smile, and she then said: "Anyway, you have a lair of the gods, you must be in the tomb of the gods. There is an opportunity, and we may be able to work together at that time, what do you think?"


    "Aren''t we already working together?" Ye Tian said with a smile on his face.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect smiled slightly, took out another exercise technique, and gave it to Ye Tian. Looking at the latter''s puzzled expression, she said: "This is "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" and it is a companion to "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". You have practiced the eighth-level "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", but you will not be able to use the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", and you can''t exert much power. Otherwise, let alone that Ren Qiusheng, even if you encounter nine Prince of the Great Dynasty, you can also fight against one."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this time () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1836： 18 days magic robbery

    Bloody Moon Cave Sky, a secluded courtyard, shrouded in starlight.


    Ye Tian stayed alone in the room, comprehending the combat technique given to him by the blood moon ancient sect-"Eighteen Devil Tribulation".


    This combat technique is very magical. It is not only a sword technique, but also a sword technique, or a fist technique, but it can also evolve into a palm technique, a spear technique, a stick technique, etc. It is simply a technique with amazing power.


    "What a great combat skill, this combat skill can''t help but I can practice this celestial demon clone, and even my body can practice." Ye Tian was surprised and happy.


    The essence of "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" is that the physical body is strong, and it is the strongest combat skill for refining the body. Since "The Demon Overlord Body" can stimulate it, then the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is better than the "Devil Overlord Body". "It is even more able to motivate it.


    Moreover, "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" is ever-changing, suitable for all cultivators, and it is simply the strongest combat skill in general.


    "I have to say that the Great Emperor of Heaven Demon can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven. Although it is slightly inferior, the talent is absolutely nothing to say. He can create such a combat skill." Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    Perhaps "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is a bit worse than "Indestructible Tribulation", but this "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" is not inferior to "Indestructible Tribulation", which is enough to rank as the strongest combat skill.


    "With this combat skill, even if I am in the tomb of the Emperor Demon God, I will not get the opportunity, and there is no such thing as a trip to chaos the world in vain." Ye Tian was a little excited.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tian passed on this combat skill to the body far away in the Necro Desert through Divine Soul contact, so that it could also practice.


    In this way, even if his avatar of the heavenly demon accidentally falls, this combat skill will not be lost.


    In addition, the entire version of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" was also passed on by him. Although this technique could not allow Ye Tian''s ontology to be practiced, his ontology can be used as a reference for him to practice "Indestructible Jade Body". Enlighten and speed up the comprehension of "The Immortal Jade Body".


    The reason why Ye Tian was so eager to do this was that Ye Tian was also worried about the safety of this avatar.


    Talking to the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, Ye Tian knew that the Heavenly Demon Sect would come sooner or later, and since the Heavenly Demon Lair was exposed, it would be even more dangerous. Who knows what calculations the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect have, the other party is superficially good, and Is it to remind him, and also to send combat skills, do you really think that he is a wealthy boy, a natural good person for a lifetime?


    Ye Tiancai doesn''t believe that there are such good people in this world. He has not met a few times before he can give away combat skills like "Eighteen Devil Tribulation". You must know that this level of combat skills can not be bought at the expense of chaotic rough stones. The other party actually sent it out so lightly. If she didn''t have any calculations in her heart, she wouldn''t believe it if she killed Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t worry a lot. Anyway, this Heavenly Demon clone was just an identity he found out at the end of his life. It doesn''t matter if he died, his body can get another one at any time, as long as his body is safe.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian began to practice "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" in retreat, with the eighth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" as the basis. He practiced this combat technique as a matter of course, and he soon got started.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s deity, who was far away in the Necro Desert, also received the message from the Heavenly Demon clone through the Divine Soul, his eyes moved slightly, and then his face was surprised.


    "The full version of "Tianma Overlord Body"!"


    ""Eighteen Heavens Tribulation"!"


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked. Two powerful exercises and combat skills were obtained so easily. This time the chance is too great.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel very fortunate that he used the avatar of the demon to mix into the chaotic world powerhouse, otherwise he would not get these two powerful kung fu and combat skills.


    Especially this "Eighteen Heavens Tribulation", once the cultivation is successful, it is enough to make Ye Tian''s combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    Ye Tian has always been very strange. Although "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is powerful, it is only a physical exercise method. There is no matching combat skills. Even if it is the master of Miedao Academy, Dongfang Xiongtian, will "Shen" has reached the eighth level, and only fights with brute force, without suitable combat skills.


    Of course, despite this, the power of "Indestructible Robbery" is also terrifying.


    However, after having this "Eighteen Devil Tribulation", Ye Tian believes that even the same level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", he is much stronger than Dongfang Xiongtian.


    Even leapfrogging is not a problem. Combining the same level of combat skills and techniques, the power that erupts is really terrifying.


    Right now, Ye Tian said to Lan Fei next to him: "Lan Fei, I have some insights. I want to retreat for a period of time. I don¡¯t know what you think?"


    "Brother Ye, just retreat, I will protect the law for you." Lan Fei smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    The two of them have become familiar with each other a lot, even their names have changed, and they are no longer as unfamiliar as they were at the beginning.


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian nodded, and then found a hidden place, opened up a cave, and practiced in retreat.


    Of course, when practicing in retreat, Ye Tian also released a demon to guard beside him. Although he was familiar with Lan Fei, Ye Tian remained vigilant. This was his way of survival.


    At the same time, Ye Tian secretly communicated with the celestial demon lair, contacted the celestial demons he had released before, and directed them to lurk in all directions and observe the surrounding environment.


    After being so foolproof, Ye Tiancai retreats to practice "Eighteen Demon Tribulation".


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Capital, in a dark hall.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect said with a gloomy expression: "The eighth layer of the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body"? As a descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect, I have cultivated the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to cultivate to the ninth level. When he was promoted to the tenth level, he was a casual cultivator, no one had any guidance, and he could actually cultivate "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the eighth level by his own exploration. How is this possible?"


    The disciples of the Celestial Demon Sect were silent, and they were also stunned by Ye Tian''s talent. In the history of the Celestial Demon Sect, there has never been such an amazing genius.


    A gleam of jealousy flashed in the eyes of everyone present, even the descendants of the Demon Sect.


    "What should I do?" The descendant of the Celestial Demon Gate meditated. Generally speaking, with such a powerful genius, he should handle it secretly, lest the opponent would threaten his status after worshipping into the Celestial Demon Gate.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian defeated Ren Qiusheng and became famous in the imperial capital. The young talents in the entire imperial capital knew that Ye Tian had practiced the eighth layer of "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body". If he only took action to eradicate Ye Tian, ??he might be afraid of him. The elders will punish him severely.


    After all, if you encounter such a genius, if you don''t accept it, it''s too unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate gritted their teeth secretly: "Well, I will let you worship into the Heavenly Demon Gate. Anyway, I will soon enter the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. As long as I gain something from the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s Tomb, I will definitely be promoted to the overlord of the universe. Realm, when this''big brother'' seat is given to you, it is nothing. Besides, if I lead you in, you owe me a favor."


    So, the descendant of the Demon Sect stood up and said to the disciples of the Demon Sect present: "I will go to the Bloody Moon Cave Sky, A Fei, you are with me, and the others are waiting here."


    "Yes, big brother!" A young man stood up and said respectfully.


    (End of this chapter)


    Recommend the new book of City God Laoshi:

 Chapter 1837： 3 epochs

    Blood Moon Cave Sky!


    Feng Xinyi heard two people outside asking for a meeting, and immediately brought Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan over.


    Outside the mansion, the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect was covered in black robe, his face was cold, his bearing was extraordinary, standing there, the surrounding void was dark, making him awe.


    Behind him, a young man holding a sword lazily looked at the mansion in front of him, with a hint of curiosity on his face.


    When Feng Xinyi saw these two people, she immediately knew that they were extraordinary, especially the black-robed youth in front of her. He felt as unfathomable as the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient School, much stronger than Ren Qiusheng.


    At the moment, Feng Xinyi said respectfully: "I don''t know the names of the two surnames?"


    The descendant of the Celestial Demon Sect did not speak, and the sword-holding youth behind him grinned and said: "Beauty, I am Li Fei, the true disciple of the Celestial Demon Sect, and this is our senior brother."


    Feng Xinyi was shocked when she heard that, she turned out to be a descendant of the Demon Sect, no wonder her breath was so terrifying.


    At the moment, Feng Xinyi became more respectful, and quickly said: "It turns out to be a descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect. There is a long way to go, and I hope to redeem it."


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate said indifferently: "Take me to see your fairy!"


    "This..." Feng Xinyi hesitated, because the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect were practicing in retreat, she couldn''t be bothered, but the one in front of her was a descendant of the Celestial Demon, she couldn''t afford to offend.


    However, at this moment, a voice rang in Feng Xinyi''s heart.


    Soon, Feng Xinyi smiled and said to the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect: "Please, please, my fairy already knows that the two are here, and are waiting in the lobby."


    "Hmm!" The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate nodded inconspicuously, and then stepped in.


    Li Fei passed by Feng Xinyi and said with a grin: "Beauty, my name is Li Fei, don¡¯t forget, let¡¯s go to dinner when we have time, I know the food at the restaurant in the Imperial City is good."


    "Uh, okay!" Feng Xinyi said dumbfoundedly.


    Li Fei laughed and entered the mansion.


    In the lobby, after Feng Xinyi led the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate, he retreated respectfully.


    "Please!" The blood moon ancient sect heir pointed to the chair next to him and said.


    The descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect were not hypocritical, and Da Ma Jindao sat down and said with a smile: "Long time no see, the fairy has become more and more unfathomable. I am afraid that the "Blood Moon Heart Sutra" has already been cultivated to the tenth level. "


    Li Fei next to ¡¡¡¡ heard this, secretly horrified that this descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School was so powerful, he didn''t know what kind of face was behind this **** mask, he was very curious.


    "Don''t be humble, your "Sky Demon Overlord Body" is also about to be promoted to the tenth floor, just a step away." The blood moon ancient sect heir faintly smiled.


    Hearing the words, the rumors of the Heavenly Demon Gate said with a wry smile: "Although it''s only a short step, but this one can''t get in anyway. Alas, I can only hope that the visit to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor will gain some insight."


    "Hehe, the techniques you practiced are passed on to the great emperor, this time the tomb of the great emperor, if you want to say who gets the most, there will be someone other than you." The blood moon ancient sect heir chuckled.


    "Until the last moment, no one can predict. I am afraid that you will still need your help from the fairy at that time!" The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect smiled slightly and continued: "Based on the relationship between our two martial sects, this time the visit to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, Take care of yourself."


    "As it should be!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect headed slightly.


    The demon gate was supported by the ancestor of the blood moon ancient sect, so the relationship between the two martial sects has always been very good. When the descendants of the blood moon ancient sect walked outside, the seniors of the demon gate will also take care of it.


    "By the way, fairy, should we join hands when the time comes to help you solve the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect first." The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect said coldly.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir shook his head and said, "This is a matter for our blood moon ancient sect and the blood demon sect. Outsiders must not interfere."


    The rumors of the Heavenly Demon Sect said helplessly: "I really don''t know why. With the strength of your Blood Moon Ancient Sect, you can clearly eradicate the Blood Demon Sect. Why should you keep the Blood Demon Sect to continue to oppose you."


    Others might think that the strength of the Blood Demon Sect and the Blood Moon Ancient Sect is not much different, but as a descendant of the Heaven Demon Sect, he is very aware of the power of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. The Patriarch of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect alone is the strongest in the chaos world. Existence, compared with the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, did not fall behind, it was easy to destroy the Blood Demon Sect.


    However, for so many years, the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the Blood Demon Sect have kept the water in the water, only the descendants of each generation fight each other.


    "The elders of the division have their own plans, it is inconvenient to ask more!" The blood moon ancient sect heir said lightly.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect nodded: "Well, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect will be handed over to you to deal with, but if we encounter other people, we can join hands."


    The blood moon ancient sect heir nodded his head inconspicuously, and then looked at the celestial demon sect heir jokingly, and said: "You are here, don''t you just form an alliance with me?"


    "Haha, why should the fairy ask knowingly!" The descendant of the Demon Sect laughed.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir smiled slightly and said: "Wang Feng fought with Ren Qiusheng. He has some understanding and is practicing in retreat. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you now."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, the closed-door practice is more important, we just haven''t seen it for a long time, why not talk about it, I also want to ask the fairy to give more guidance." The descendant of the demon said with a smile.


    "Okay!" The blood moon ancient sect descendant did not refuse.


    The two were talking in the hall, and even the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect called Feng Xinyi, Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan to let them listen together, obviously to point them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three epochs passed in an instant, and more and more young talents came to the imperial capital. The princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the five sects, and the descendants of the three major families decided together to trigger the trip to the cursed sea on the same day.


    At this time, Ye Tian also got the news and woke up from the retreat.


    "With the eighth-layer "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" as the foundation, this "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" is a lot easier to practice. In only three epochs, I have cultivated it to the realm of entrance~www.novelhall.com~ As long as you show it a lot, you will be as perfect as a fire."


    Ye Tian walked out of the closed room with a smile on his face.


    Du Hongkuo had already been waiting outside, and when he saw Ye Tian coming out, he said quickly: "Brother Wang, let me go to the lobby, the descendant of the Demon Sect is here. It has been waiting for you for three epochs."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to the original state. He looked at Du Hongkuo and found that this person had some condensed cultivation. He couldn''t help but said: "Brother Du''s strength has improved, congratulations."


    "Hehe, Brother Wang doesn''t know something. The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect was waiting for you, so he discussed with the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect for three epochs. During this time, I, Miss Biao and Young Master have been listening to them in the hall. Dao, strength will naturally improve." Du Hongkuo smiled upon hearing this.


    He is a casual cultivator, and he can get the guidance of the descendants of the two martial arts, but it is a great opportunity.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, but it seemed that the blood moon ancient sect descendant had a good relationship with the celestial demon sect descendant, and he couldn''t help but rise with a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1838： set off

    With a vigilant heart, Ye Tian followed Du Hongkuo and walked towards the hall.


    Once he came, he was safe. Ye Tian had already passed the entire copy of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and "Eighteen Heaven Demon Tribulation" to his own body. Even if this heaven demon clone was destroyed, he would not lose much, but gained a lot. Big.


    Therefore, Ye Tian walked directly into the hall without fear.


    In the hall, the blood moon ancient sect heir and the heavenly demon gate heir had stopped talking about the Tao, and the two immediately moved their eyes when they saw Ye Tian coming in.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir introduced: "This is Brother Wang Feng!"


    "I have seen a fairy!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, then looked at the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect, his face became slightly solemn, and said: "Presumably this is the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Wang has admired the Heavenly Demon Sect for a long time, and he can see it today. Heirs, it is really fortunate for Sansheng."


    Above ¡¡¡¡, the blood moon ancient sect rumor suddenly looked stunned when she heard the words. She remembered very clearly that Ye Tian didn''t have the intention of worshipping the demon gate, why is she so polite?


    In spite of this, the blood moon ancient sect descendant remained calm and watched quietly.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked very happy, looked up at Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang is in the emperor''s capital, and I have also admired his name for a long time. I heard that Brother Wang has cultivated the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to the eighth level, so I came to invite me. Brother Wang joins our demon gate. I wonder what Brother Wang wants?"


    Ye Tian didn''t expect the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate to be so direct. He was stunned at the moment, and then he muttered: "Of course I am willing to join the Heavenly Demon Gate, but we are about to go to the Tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. Say it after the tomb of the Great Emperor God."


    "This is natural!" The descendant of the Celestial Demon Sect smiled slightly: "You and I are now under the Curse of Extinguishing Souls. Naturally, the most important thing is to lift the curse."


    At this point, the blood moon ancient sect heir also spoke, and she said softly: "Wang Feng, you don''t want to retreat for the time being, we will leave soon."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, a month later, a group of young talents set off for the Cursed Sea.


    Emperor City, in the huge teleportation square, countless young talents gathered together.


    Ye Tian and the others also followed the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    Not far away, the descendants of the Demon Gate brought more than a thousand people, and the momentum was not small.


    There are also the princes of the nine dynasties, all of whom have more than 10,000 people. They are strong soldiers and powerful, and they attract everyone''s attention.


    People from the three major families also came. The leaders were three young men, one carrying a sword, one carrying a bow, and one carrying a knife. The three men were very strong and sharp, with A group of multi-family children stand out from the crowd with extraordinary power.


    After a while, the descendants of Undead Purgatory came, and his subordinates were all unscrupulous people, messy, disorderly, and even shot away from the nearby casual repairers from time to time, causing a lot of noise.


    Lieyangzong followed closely, and its descendants brought three thousand people and horses, one by one wearing fiery red clothes, which swept the entire square like a sea of ??fire, making the entire square silent and attracting attention from all quarters.


    "The only righteous sect in Chaos World, it really is extraordinary!"


    Among the crowd, Ye Tian stared at the descendant of the Lieyang Sect not far away, and his heart was slightly cold.


    The feeling this person gave him was no weaker than the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, even the descendants of the Celestial Demon Sect were slightly inferior.


    It seemed that he could feel Ye Tian''s gaze. The Lieyang Sect descendant turned his head and saw that a pair of golden eyes, as if flames were burning, made the whole world crimson.


    "Hiss!" Ye Tian turned his head quickly, feeling that both eyes were burning, and he couldn''t bear the other''s gaze.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir next to him chuckled softly: "Don''t look at him. He has trained fiery eyes and has invincible magical powers, which can melt ice and snow and illuminate the eternal darkness. His strength is even worse than me. One chip."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help slander after hearing this, why didn''t you remind me.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was very shocked, how could the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect worship the wind? You know, it''s impossible to be humble when it comes to their realm, which shows that the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect is really not as good as the descendant of the Lieyang Sect.


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that the gap between them was very small.


    "Three Thousand Heavens Dao Ranking, is he ranked first?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Ye Tian also paid attention to the Three Thousand Heavens Dao list, because after he defeated Ren Qiusheng, he also ranked among them, ranking 48th.


    However, this list is very special, the top 20 is hidden, except for those in the top 20, outsiders have no idea their ranking order.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t even know you?" Ye Tian was stunned.


    "Hehe, the top three are not ranked. They are the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Sun-shooting family, and the descendants of the Dugu family." said the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this: "Are you not among them? The three big families are so powerful, and the descendants of the two big families are among the top three!"


    The blood moon ancient sect heir indifferently said: "Every great power in the chaos world has passed on countless years, and it is normal to occasionally have some amazing disciples. In the past, the princes of the nine dynasties also had the power to overwhelm the heroes. We Blood Moon The ancient sect even has people at the bottom. However, this is a battle in the realm of the master of the universe. When it comes to the realm of the cosmic hegemon, our blood moon ancient school is no weaker than anyone. When it comes to the realm of the universe, our blood moon ancient school says Second, no one dared to say first."


    Ye Tian nodded, expressing his understanding. He also knew that some exercises became more powerful as they went further, and some geniuses were late bloomers. There was nothing special in the beginning, but they were very powerful in the later stages.


    is like Jian Wuchen encountered in the Shenzhou Continent. At first, he was the bottom of the arrogance, but in the later stage, he could be compared with Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian went to the Dahuang Wuyuan, Wang Feng once sent him news that both Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan had advanced to the Supreme Dzogchen realm~www.novelhall.com~Presumably they should be promoted to the realm of the Lord of the Universe by now.


    Thinking back, Ye Tian saw a white body, with endless charm, and came to the square with five or six thousand people. Among these people, Ye Tian felt a pair of eyes with shocking warfare, and its owner was Ren Qiusheng.


    "Wang Feng, the battle between you and me is not over yet!" Ren Qiusheng''s eyes were boiling.


    "It''s over!" Ye Tian shook his head indifferently. He could defeat Ren Qiusheng before, but now that he has practiced "Eighteen Heavens Tribulation", it is easier to defeat Ren Qiusheng.


    Even if Ren Qiusheng is diligent, he can''t be his opponent.


    "Hehe, you are very confident, but standing in the wrong team will sometimes lead to death." The blood demon sect descendant Lu Qingcheng walked over, with a charming body, a pair of jade legs wrapped in a veil, looming. She has cold eyes, gorgeous red lips, and an inexplicable smile on her mouth.


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed, is this a warning to him?


    APPapp

 Chapter 1839： Be a guest

    "Fairy has countless heroes under his command. I am a nameless person, so I don''t have to worry about the fairy." Ye Tian stared at Lu Qingcheng in front of him with a calm expression and said lightly.


    "It''s a pity, what a genius!" Lu Qingcheng couldn''t comment on this, and sneered lightly, then swaying his graceful body, leading a group of young talents towards the teleportation formation.


    Ye Tian looked at her back, with a vigilance in his heart. Although the other party was only a warning, if given the opportunity, the other party would definitely kill him.


    "Don''t worry, her opponent is me, you just have to worry about the people under his command." The blood moon ancient sect heir walked over and said with a faint smile.


    Ye Tian curled his lips, and then stepped into the teleportation formation along with the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, and disappeared in a blazing light.


    Dead Sea City, the frontier city of the Chu Dynasty, has always been very deserted, but recently it has been extremely lively, and the number of residents in the city alone has increased by 30%.


    Because everyone knows, a group of young talents will set off from this place, through the desert of dead souls, to the sea of ??cursing, and explore the tomb of the legendary Emperor Devil God.


    No, in the teleportation array of Dead Sea City, the light is constantly shining, and a series of powerful figures step out from it, carrying an aura of skyrocketing.


    Chu Jingshi, the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty, came to Dead Sea City in the first batch. He waved his hand, and a huge warship floated in the sky. All his soldiers followed Chu Jingshi and boarded the warship. , Fly to the sky.


    At the same time, the princes of the other eight dynasties also summoned out of warships and led their men to the Cursed Sea.


    The three major families, the descendants of the five sects, are also the same.


    Some loose repairs, or small teams, each summoned their own flying monsters to follow behind this large team.


    Ye Tian is very fortunate to be with the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, because the other party also has a warship. They take a group of warships and do not need to control the flying monsters themselves, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In addition, the warship has a defense formation, which is very safe.


    More than a dozen warships, carrying hundreds of thousands of people, flew in front of them.


    Behind these dozen warships, there are millions of loose repairs and independent teams. There is a large crowd of black and heavy, all driving flying monsters, extremely dense.


    "Many people..." Du Hongkuo sighed at the stern of the boat.


    "Brother Du, how come there are so many people? Don''t I remember that there are only a hundred thousand people under the Curse of Extinguishing Souls? What is going on with the millions of extra people?" Lu Haoxuan looked puzzled.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "It''s a group of people who are ready to work hard!"


    Lu Haoxuan was even more puzzled.


    Du Hongkuo, who was next to ¡¡¡¡, explained: ¡°Some of them voluntarily planted the Curse of Soul Extinguishment, in order to go to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma to ask for opportunities, and some were involuntarily born and forced to go there.¡±


    "People die for money and birds die for food!" Feng Xinyi''s cold voice sounded. She has grown up very fast after she has been out of the Hun Mo Mountain for so long, and she is no longer as naive as Lu Haoxuan.


    "The road is still long, so let''s practice. Don''t suppress the cultivation base. Before entering the tomb of the emperor, it is better to increase the cultivation base." Ye Tian returned to the cabin after saying that, ready to continue practicing "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" And "Devil Overlord Body".


    Feng Xinyi also went back to practice a powerful combat technique to improve her combat power.


    Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo looked at each other, and both saw a touch of firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Du, I am going to be promoted to the lord of the tenth cosmos." Lu Haoxuan gritted his teeth and said, he clenched his fists, as if he had made some determination.


    Du Hongkuo smiled and said: "Me too, anyway, I''m going to enter the tomb of the emperor, and it will be useless to suppress the cultivation base. If we can''t lift the curse of the soul, we will be a dead end sooner or later."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, both of them went back to improve their cultivation.


    The warship of the blood moon ancient sect descendant is very powerful, with a layer of formations shrouded in it, which is enough to easily resist the attacks of the bones of the necromantic desert.


    ¡­¡­


    The cursed sea!


    is not so much the sea, it is actually just a chaotic dark space, filled with countless space storms, time is chaotic in it, and cursed runes are everywhere, dense like rain. It can be vaguely seen, some dim black roulette, spinning in this world with a terrible breath of curse.


    "Is this the sea of ??curses?"


    Lan Fei has a blue long skirt, dancing with the wind, two white jade-like long legs, looming in the skirt, quite attractive. She raised a jade arm, pointed her slender finger to the cursed sea not far away, and looked back and smiled at Ye Tian.


    "I''m here for the first time!" Ye Tian spread his hands, a wry smile appeared on his face, and then he muttered: "However, there are so many curses here, and it should be the sea of ??curses we are coming."


    "I don''t know if those guys have set off? It''s a pity that it''s not like the heavens, there is no Chaos Network, alas!" Lan Fei said depressedly, her willow brows wrinkled slightly, her pretty face tightened, she was not cute.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "There is also a chaotic network in the heavens?"


    Lan Fei looked at Ye Tian and said with a grin: "Don''t you even know this?"


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s puzzled face, Lan Fei smiled more happily: ¡°The Chaos Network was made by the Emperor of Heaven. It originally belonged to our Heaven Realm, but it later entered the Wild Realm. However, our two realms are separated by a boundary, so the information It cannot be transmitted between the two worlds. But if you come to the heavens, your Chaos Network account will still work."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but utter his tongue, and his heart was overwhelmed: "It turns out that the Chaos Network was made by the Emperor of Heaven. It''s no wonder that it has such a great power ~ www.novelhall.com~ can spread across the entire wilderness."


    Now he knows that the Chaos Network covers the heavens, which is really terrifying.


    "By the way, let''s add a friend. If you have a chance to come to Heaven in the future, you can find me to play." Lan Fei suddenly remembered something, and quickly told Ye Tian of her Chaos Network account and asked Ye Tian to add him as a friend.


    Ye Tian jotted it down, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t have a chance to go to the heavens, I am not from the nine heavens."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily. Our heaven is neutral, not hostile to you like the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm, and it was not without the disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who have visited our heaven before." Lan Fei laughed.


    Ye Tian was a little curious when he heard this, and said in surprise: "Who is it? I don''t know if I know it."


    "You must know him, because he is the most outstanding disciple of your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He is also the current law enforcer in the wilderness, a peerless powerhouse in the last Seven Realms War." Lan Fei said with a look of admiration.


    Ye Tian shook after hearing this.

 Chapter 1840： Bronze Temple Gate

    Desolate Law Enforcer!


    For this legendary peerless powerhouse, Ye Tian has never seen it before, but he has heard about it for a long time. It is said that he is currently the strongest person in the wilderness.


    The most powerful genius in the history of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    It is a pity that since the last Seven Realms War, the law enforcer in the wilderness seems to have been seriously injured and has been in retreat for a long time. No one knows where he is.


    Because of this, it led to the decline of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Otherwise, if he were there, how could the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy decline?


    Shaking his head slightly, Ye Tian looked at Lan Fei in front of him, with a hint of curiosity on his face and said, "How did he get to the heavens?"


    "I don''t know. If you have the opportunity, you can ask your seniors in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Lan Fei shook her head. When the law enforcement of the wasteland went to the heavens, she was not born yet, so how could she know this secret.


    Ye Tian stopped asking more immediately, but carefully looked at the cursed sea in front of him, and muttered: "You don''t have the curse of extinguishing the soul, you have to wait for them here."


    "Like you do?" Lan Fei curled his lips.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. He really didn''t. Even if he did, he would be wiped out immediately by the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven and the Mark of Desolation, and he couldn''t keep it.


    However, Ye Tian doesn''t need the Curse of Soul Extinguishment either. With these two imprints, he can easily cross the sea of ??curses and go to the tomb of Emperor Tianma.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian said lightly: "Send you here, my task has been completed, it''s time to go."


    Lan Fei heard the words anxiously: "Aren''t you going to the tomb of the great emperor?


    "I have my own plan!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Hey, hello..." Lan Fei yelled, but Ye Tian had disappeared in the necromantic desert. She stomped her feet with anger and frowned: "Ye Sheng? Humph, you wait, dare to leave the book. The girl left alone, don''t think I can''t find you in the wilderness."


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who had already left, spared a detour, returned to the cursed sea again, and stepped directly into it.


    The boundless darkness, countless curses, suddenly rushed towards Ye Tian and drowned him inside.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful breath broke out from Ye Tian, ??and two golden characters of''huangdi'' appeared on the center of his eyebrows, exuding fiery light, like two golden roulettes, obliterating all curses, and helping Ye Tian create one. Safe road.


    Without the threat of curse, Ye Tian immediately urged the eighth layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body", accelerated the speed, and moved forward quickly.


    The boundless sea of ??curses is very vast. Ye Tian drove the road of an epoch before he saw a simple bronze gate, standing on the edge of the sea of ??curses, between the chaotic world and the prison world. <>


    "Devil!"


    There are two chaotic characters carved on the bronze hall door. The whole body is black, and the magical energy is lingering. There is a dangerous aura that escapes, making the soul tremble.


    "It should be here!" Ye Tian thought to himself, and then urged the imprint of the emperor to dispel the curses around him, and then released a demon, knocking towards the bronze palace gate not far away.


    "Boom!" The door of the bronze palace made a muffled sound, like an ancient bell that has been silent for countless years, its voice traversed the universe and the long river of time and space, and rang in the depths of the soul.


    Ye Tian frowned, how do I open this?


    He commanded this demon to bombard the bronze palace door continuously, but he couldn''t open it all the time, and the palace door remained motionless, unable to shake a single bit.


    Ye Tian immediately summoned some demons, gathered a group of demons, and exploded suddenly, wanting to explode this palace gate.


    As a result, the bronze gate was intact, leaving no traces.


    "I''ll give it a try!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his body directly greeted him, waved his fist, and slammed into the bronze palace door.


    "Boom!" The door of the bronze palace made a loud sound, resounding across the cursed sea, but still motionless.


    "Eighteen Demon Tribulation!" Ye Tian roared, and then urged the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", using all his combat power, after performing the eighteen layers of hell, they gathered into a mighty river of fists and blasted towards the bronze Temple gate.


    However, the bronze gate is still motionless.


    "Come again!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, he took out the Demon Sword and put on the Black Demon Armor. The aura of the whole person suddenly skyrocketed many times, and his combat power continued to increase, reaching a peak.


    Then, Ye Tian slashed out, and the boundless thunder tribulation came, and the terrifying sword light slammed on the bronze palace door, bursting out a series of explosions.


    The bronze hall door trembled violently, but it was still closed and could not be opened.


    "It seems that you can''t shake this door with external force!" Ye Tian frowned. He felt that this palace door could not be opened with brute force.


    With his current combat power, coupled with the amplitude of the Black Demon''s battle armor, he is almost the strongest existence under the universe hegemon.


    If this doesn''t work, then only the strong above the cosmic hegemon can do it.


    But the strong above the cosmic hegemon simply cannot come here, because once the cosmic hegemony level is hit by the Curse of Soul Destruction, he will die tragically and will not have the opportunity to cross the cursed sea alive.


    Unless someone like him also has the mark of the Emperor of Heaven, or the mark of Desolation, there is no need to resort to the Curse of Soul Destruction. <>


    But this possibility is too low, Heavenly Demon Great Emperor should not set it like this.


    There must be some clue!


    "That''s right, Curse of Destroying Soul!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out the ¡®vegetable¡¯ demon and plunged the soul into it.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s body was hit by the Curse of Soul Destruction.


    However, the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of Heaven were immediately revealed, preparing to curse the Destruction Soul.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian shouted, trying to suppress these two imprints, and then rushed towards the bronze palace gate.


    This time the door of the bronze palace opened slowly, and Ye Tian was allowed to enter without resisting Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~.


    The moment Ye Tian entered, the soul-killing curse in his body was destroyed by the two imprints.


    "Sure enough, this Curse of Soul Extinguishment is the''revenant'' that entered the tomb of the Emperor Tianma!" Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    Immediately, Ye Tian also looked at the environment in front of him.


    At this look, Ye Tian was stunned.


    Because he is now in a city with people coming and going, and there are figures everywhere. Among them, the highest cultivation base is the lord of the tenth-order universe, and the lowest is ordinary gods.


    And these people, when they saw Ye Tian coming in through the bronze hall gate, they were all surprised and curious, and they came around him, forming a circle around him.


    "He seems to have come in from inside the bronze gate, is it someone from outside?"


    "Oh my god, there are real creatures outside!"


    "It is said that the ancestors of our Yin family came in through this bronze gate. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Is this guy the blood of our Yin family left outside?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian looked puzzled as he listened to the people around him.


    It seems that these people are from the Indian family.


    is a family of grave guards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： Origin of India

    Genius remembers "¡únet." in one second, and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Isn¡¯t this a grave? How come it has become a city, there are so many people!


    are all from the Yin family... It seems that Yin Tianjie did say that many ancestors in their Yin family risked their deaths to enter the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, but none of the people who entered did not come out.


    Are these people?


    Ye Tian''s heart was overwhelmed, and the scene before him was so unexpected that he was a little caught off guard.


    Besides, the Yin family who came in were all under the Curse of Soul Destruction? Even if they multiply their offspring here, they still have the inheritance of the Curse of Destroying Souls, but none of these people in front of them has the Curse of Destroying Souls.


    With a strong curiosity, Ye Tian remained vigilant while also looking at the people around him.


    "Get out! Get out!" Suddenly, a group of soldiers in battle armor came over, all the lord of the tenth-order universe.


    "Are you new here?" The headed general looked at Ye Tian and his expression suddenly condensed: "Master of the ninth-order universe? Your strength is very strong. You are only the master of the ninth-order universe. It seems that you are very talented. "


    "Excuse me, isn''t this the tomb of the Emperor Tianma? Did I go to the wrong place?" Ye Tian asked in a deep voice.


    The general smiled faintly: "You didn''t go wrong, forget it, these are not clear in one or two sentences, you should go to see the city lord with us."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian didn''t refuse, and he was at ease when he came. With his strength, as long as he didn''t meet the universe overlord, no matter how many opponents there were, he was sure to escape. ¡¾¡÷Net WwW.¡¿


    Besides, Ye Tian is also full of doubts and needs explanation from the other party.


    Right now, following a group of soldiers, Ye Tian and the others came to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the way, Ye Tian learned from the general that this city was called Yincheng, because it was built by their Yin family ancestors, so he took this name.


    The residents in the Indian city are all descendants of the ancestors of the Indian family, who have multiplied countless years.


    "City Lord, the man is here!" the general said suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked up. Not far in front of him, a middle-aged man walked towards him. He was extraordinary. Although he was also the lord of the tenth-order universe, his strength was extremely powerful. Ye Tian felt a bit of pressure and **** moon. The descendants of the ancient school are similar.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful!" The city lord also saw Ye Tian, ??his eyes burst out, and he exclaimed.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "You are stronger, the lord!"


    "Haha!" The city lord smiled, then waved his hand to the general next to him, motioning him to go down.


    General ¡¡¡¡ left immediately.


    The city lord invited Ye Tian to a pavilion, and the two sat opposite each other.


    Looking at Ye Tian on the opposite side, the city lord smiled slightly: "I know you have a lot of doubts. It happens that we have not come in for a long time here, so I will tell you a story!"


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The city lord immediately said: "A long time ago, anyway, I don''t know how long it has been... Our Yin family has guarded the tomb of the emperor God for generations, and our clansmen have been planted under the curse of extinguishing souls, and can''t live above the overlord of the universe. This kind of dark sky. Years, after a long time, our Indian family finally appeared to resist."


    "So, lifting the Curse of Soul Destruction has become the biggest thing for our Yin family."


    The city lord continued: "Unfortunately, the Curse of Soul Extinguishment is too powerful. The people of our Yin family cannot live above the overlord of the universe. How can it be possible to solve the curse of the Curse of Soul Extinguishment by only relying on a group of universe masters? Below, a group of ancestors finally violated the ancestral precepts set by the ancestors and began to cross the cursed sea and enter the tomb of the great emperor."


    "For the Yin family living outside, all the ancestors who entered the Tianma Great Emperor did not know whether they lived or die, and none of them came out alive. But in fact, they did not die."


    Speaking of this, the city lord smiled and looked at Ye Tian, ??and said: "You have also seen that we people were born from the ancestors of the Yin family. After they entered this place, they found that the soul-killing curse had disappeared out of thin air. It¡¯s just that without the Curse of Soul Destruction, they can¡¯t pass through the bronze palace gate again and leave this place. So they settled here and passed on from generation to generation.¡±


    "Where are the ancestors of the Yin family? Don''t tell me that they are all dead. With their original cultivation base of the tenth-order universe master, it is impossible to die, and now they should all be promoted to the universe hegemon, or even a higher realm. Yes. But when I was in the city, I didn''t feel the aura above a cosmic overlord," Ye Tian said in doubt.


    The city lord smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "This is what I want to tell you. There are rules laid down by the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. Anyone who enters here cannot be promoted to the realm of the universe hegemon, and can only practice up to the tenth rank of the universe. Main level."


    After that, ignoring Ye Tian''s shocked expression, the city lord continued: "As for the ancestors back then, they all left Yincheng to explore the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, but they never came back. In the years that followed, those of us in the Indian family would go out to explore from time to time, but they were all the same. They never came back and did not live or die."


    "What''s outside of Yincheng?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The city lord heard this, and a trace of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he said with a tremor: "Our city is built on a mountain. The mountain is extremely hard, tall and majestic. Eighteen caves outside the city. However, there is a mysterious crisis in these caves~www.novelhall.com~ but no one has ever come out alive."


    Ye Tian frowned: "Mysterious crisis? Has anyone seen it?"


    The city lord smiled bitterly: "Everyone I saw was dead, but I heard the screams of some tribesmen outside the cave. They seemed very scared and shouted for help. I was so scared that I ran away."


    "In other words, you don''t know what is in the eighteen caves?" Ye Tian said.


    "I don''t know!" The city lord shook his head and sighed: "Although we know that it is dangerous inside, we still have people from the Yin family go in and explore every once in a while. Because we are always trapped in the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe, neither of us Not reconciled, it''s just that generations of ancestors have worked hard to explore, but no one has ever come out, leaving countless fears."


    "Didn''t the city lord ever want to go in and explore?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    The city lord smiled bitterly: "Of course, I have been trapped in the realm of the lord of the tenth universe for countless years. If this continues, I am afraid I will be crazy. However, before going in, I will try to improve my combat power and train by the way. The next city owner, so that I can explore with peace of mind."


    Ye Tian secretly sighed, if he is always trapped in the realm of the tenth-order universe, I am afraid he will go crazy.


    Powerful people like them do not know what to do except for cultivation. If cultivation can''t make progress, it is even more desperate than killing them. For mobile users, please browse m. Reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1842： 18 caves

    "Thank you City Lord for your confusion!" After listening to the City Lord''s words, Ye Tian stood up and thanked him.


    The city lord waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "Since you are here, then we are on a boat. There are no conspiracies and tricks here, because these are useless. We are just a bunch of poor people trapped here. ."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and said, "City Lord, you told me so many things, and I should tell you something too."


    "Oh? Would you like to hear more? Is it about the outside Indian family? To be honest, although we are the same family, but after countless generations, I have nothing to do with them." The city lord said with a smile.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It''s not just about the outside Indian family. As far as I know, only the last member of the outside Indian family has been killed by the Soul Extinguishing Curse, and this family member used conspiracy and tricks to make The children of countless great powers outside planted the Curse of Soul Destruction, and then came here with him. At this time, at least one million people outside were crossing the cursed sea to go here. Among these, there are many more powerful than the city owner. Be strong, most of them are the masters of the tenth-order universe, and their strength can easily destroy Yincheng."


    "What!" Hearing this, the city lord stood up immediately, his face full of worry.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "So, I urge the city lord to make your plan early and clear out an empty space near the bronze palace gate as soon as possible to leave a place to live for these big forces'' children. In addition, you should also order not to let the seal The people in the city have offended them. You have to know that these children from all major forces are all alone. If you provoke them, they won''t care who you are."


    After hearing this, the city lord''s complexion continued to change. After a long time, he clasped his fists in gratitude and said: "Thank you for letting me know. Otherwise, if I am not prepared, it would be a disaster in Yincheng."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the city lord. The strength of your city is still not weak when you gather it. As long as you don¡¯t provoke them, then take the initiative to inform them that all the information you know, they don¡¯t. I will provoke you at the risk of losing both sides."


    "I understand, I will deal with it carefully." The city lord nodded.


    "City Lord, I should also say goodbye. If possible, please don''t disclose to them the news of my coming. My relationship with the children of the big powers is complicated, and I don''t want them to know the news of my coming." Ye Tian immediately felt deeply. Staring at the city lord, slowly said.


    The city lord was startled, and immediately nodded: "You can rest assured, I will continue to order strictly, so that those who have seen you will never disclose your news."


    "Thank you City Lord, then!" Ye Tian smiled, and then left.


    City Lord watched Ye Tian leave.


    When Ye Tian left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a young man walked over and said with a sad face: "Father, are his words credible?"


    "It''s no good for him to deceive me!" The city lord shook his head, and then commanded: "You can send troops to clean up the residents near the bronze palace gate, and block the news of this person coming here."


    The young man nodded, and then with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, he said, "Father, you said that those outsiders who came in should be directed at the eighteen caves. Should we go in and explore with them?"


    "Although your cultivation has reached the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe, you can suppress you with one hand for your father. You are still too weak." The city lord shook his head.


    The young man smiled bitterly: "Father, you are the strongest Tier 10 universe lord in our city, how can I compare to you."


    "Then you can practice hard, and when you have the strength to be your father, it will not be too late to explore the eighteen caves. As for this time, let your father accompany them. I have waited for my father for so many years. , It''s time to embark on the road of ancestors." The city lord said.


    "Father, you...are you really going?" The young man''s voice trembled.


    "Go early and late, you still have to go, this time is just an opportunity." The city lord sighed softly.


    The young man was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ye Tian came to the gate of Yincheng. There were only two soldiers guarding here. When they saw Ye Tian¡¯s arrival, they couldn¡¯t help but shout: "Quickly go back, this is not something you, a Tier 9 universe lord, can come. local."


    "I want to go out and have a look!" Ye Tian laughed blankly. Obviously, the other party regarded him as a person from Yincheng.


    "Go back, wait until you have cultivated to the tenth rank of the master of the universe, and then pass the assessment of the city lord, you can be qualified to leave the city." The guard of the city shouted with a serious face.


    "Wow!" Ye Tian walked forward directly.


    "Laughter!" The two city guard soldiers at the rank of the Lord of the Tenth Universe shouted angrily, raised their hands and suppressed them towards Ye Tian. The huge power made the earth tremble.


    However, Ye Tian just slapped it and knocked them off easily.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two soldiers were immediately dumbfounded, and their faces were full of disbelief. I didn''t expect Ye Tian, ??the master of the ninth-order universe, to have such a powerful strength.


    Ye Tian ignored them, and while walking towards the city gate, he said coldly: ¡°There will be more people going out of the city next, you better not stop them, otherwise they will not be as good as I am.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Tian left the city gate.


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and both saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go back and report to the city lord first!"


    Then, one of the two soldiers immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion, while the other one looked at Ye Tian''s leaving back, filled with doubts.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already left Yincheng.


    As the city lord said, this city is built on a mountain, and outside the city is a big mountain, which surrounds the city and is endlessly high. It is shrouded in layers of powerful formations that isolate the sky and make it impossible to climb.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are eighteen caves, dark and faint, like a monster that chooses people to eat, and exudes a cold breath.


    Ye Tian walked to one of the caves~www.novelhall.com~ and felt an extremely strong crisis, as if as long as he took a step forward, he would die without a burial place.


    "I want to see what the crisis is!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and then summoned eighteen demons, each choosing a cave to enter.


    He was very cautious and didn''t let the body enter, because even the strong like the city lord encountered danger inside, let alone him.


    Let the demon find the way first, this is Ye Tian''s common method, anyway, he has countless demon, he can make it immediately after death, don''t worry.


    However, when the eighteen demon entered, they did not come out for a long time.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he immediately contacted the devil''s lair.


    The information given to him by the celestial demon lair was that soon after these celestial demons entered, they severed contact with it, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    According to the Celestial Lair, at the last moment when it severed contact with these Celestial Demons, it saw a darkness shrouded in it.

 Chapter 1843： Dead end

    total darkness!


    Ye Tian was lost in thought. This was so weird that he couldn''t even detect the heavenly demons. This showed that the unknown danger would solve these heavenly demons instantly.


    These celestial demons are the masters of the eighth-order universe. It is indeed possible to solve them instantly.


    Right now, Ye Tian once again summoned some demon, this time he summoned 80,000 demon, 10,000 in each cave.


    The result is still the same as before, but all the demons that have entered have disappeared, and no useful news can be sent back, except that the darkness covers them.


    Ye Tian did not continue to send the heavenly demons in because he knew that no matter how many heavenly demons went in, it would be useless. He didn''t want to waste the heavenly demons until he figured out the unknown danger. After all, there is still a long way to go and these are needed. You have to save a little bit when exploring the demon.


    "If this is the case, then I will specialize in a cave!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then chose the first cave and walked towards it.


    The entrance of the cave is very spacious, enough to accommodate hundreds of people stepping in side by side. The surrounding stone walls are as smooth as a mirror, but the inside is pitch black. Occasionally, a cold air blows from inside, making people tremble.


    It''s very quiet, except for Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Ye Tian summoned ten thousand demons, arranged in a straight line from front to back. The distance between each demons was one hundred meters, and his main body followed at the back and walked forward.


    "In this way, the first demon encounters danger, I will immediately notice it." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    An hour later, Ye Tian''s expression changed, because the celestial demon''s lair sent him a message, telling him that the first celestial demon who walked in the front had died.


    silently, disappear out of thin air.


    The demon who walked in second only had time to pass back a piece of darkness, and then disappeared.


    The third... the fourth... The demon disappeared faster and faster.


    Ye Tian''s pores open all over his body, and his hair roots stand up. The whole figure looks like a giant ancient beast staring at him. The sense of crisis is stronger than ever, as if as long as he takes a step forward, it is-death!


    "Run!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian turned around and ran. He was not an impulsive person. He didn''t want to act without permission before he understood the crisis.


    Besides, those who are in chaos are coming in, why not wait until they come to explore, and it¡¯s not too late to enter.


    In this way, Ye Tian directed the demons to move on, while he turned and ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    "I walked for an hour when I came, and the entrance of the cave shouldn''t be too far..." Ye Tian felt relieved when he thought of this.


    However, receiving the message from the devil''s lair made him feel very cold.


    Because those gods died very quickly, in a blink of an eye, there were already a thousand dead.


    "Run! Run! Run!" Ye Tian roared, with divine flames beating in his eyes. The eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was completely mobilized by him. He was like a golden God of War. Glowing out fiery golden light, like a sharp arrow shot towards the hole.


    However, one minute later, ten minutes later...he couldn''t see the hole unexpectedly.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and he only felt his scalp numb, and his hair was horrified.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came in, he was very cautious, so he used ¡®walk¡¯, which was very slow.


    But now his speed has been pushed to the limit by him, he should be able to reach the entrance of the cave in an instant. After ten minutes, he can return to Yincheng. How can he not even see the entrance of the cave?


    Ye Tian felt a chill in his heart. He finally understood why the ancestors of the Yin family couldn''t get out after they came in.


    "I''m still too arrogant!" Ye Tian felt a little regretful and blamed himself.


    The city lord of the seal city is unfathomable. If there is no Black Demon armor, the opponent''s strength is definitely above him. It is conceivable that the ancestors of the Yin family who came to explore the cave in the past must not be under the strength of this city lord. Such a powerful person has explored for generations, but no one has survived. The danger here can be imagined. And know.


    Since Ye Tian entered the Dahuang Wuyuan, he has been going smoothly, rising in the Dahuangwuyuan within a short time. Even in the chaotic world, Ye Tian also took advantage of the Heavenly Demon clone, and the wind and water rose here, as if everything was under his control, even the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor was the first to penetrate.


    As a result, this smoothness helped him develop a sense of confidence.


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to explore the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Emperor before the people from the chaotic world came in to get more opportunities.


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s plan is very good. Once it succeeds, then he will definitely get the most.


    But he despised the legendary emperor.


    A character who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the landlord and the emperor, is the opportunity he left behind so easy to obtain?


    The Yin family has been passed down from generation to generation, hasn''t there been a genius like Ye Tian? It''s not that there are many, but they all die here.


    Ye Tian is too self-confident, that''s why this kind of consequence occurs now.


    "Run and run..." Ye Tian urged the extreme speed with all his strength and kept running forward, even though he knew it was useless, he did not stop.


    Because he needs to delay time and let himself think about countermeasures.


    Ye Tian will not give up until the last moment.


    Ten minutes later, the 10,000 Heavenly Demons released by Ye Tian were completely dead.


    Unknown danger~www.novelhall.com~ approaching Ye Tian silently.


    At this time, Ye Tian stopped suddenly and looked at the front with a desperate face. A darkness there slowly approached, and the sense of danger instantly became stronger.


    Looking back at the back, there was also a dark approach, they blocked Ye Tian''s front and back roads.


    Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped straight and his scalp was numb. If he hadn''t had a firm willpower and a powerful spirit that was close to the realm of the universe overlord, I''m afraid he couldn''t help but make a sound.


    It''s no wonder that the city lord of Yincheng heard some screams outside the cave.


    For strong people like Ye Tian, ??death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to witness death slowly approaching. It''s as if you know that you only have ten seconds of life left, and these ten seconds are counting down, passing bit by bit. The feeling of getting closer and closer to death is the greatest horror.


    "Black Demon Battle Armor!"


    Ye Tian yelled. At this moment, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately called out the Black Demon''s armor, a black torrent, covering his whole body completely.


    Ye Tian also took out the Jie Mo Knife in his hands.


    However, the sense of crisis has not diminished at all, as if they can ignore the Black Demon''s armor.


    This chaos magic weapon, the magic weapon used by the overlord of the universe, although extremely powerful, can make Ye Tian leapfrog, but it did not bring him any hope.


    One after another, two strands of darkness rushed forward and swallowed Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1844： enter

    "Ok?"


    On the battleship of the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed slightly.


    Just now, he had a feeling of palpitations, which suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    At the level of Ye Tian and the others, not to mention that he can predict the future, at least he is very sensitive, and he can feel the danger coming in advance.


    "Is it the body?"


    Ye Tian''s face became solemn, he didn''t have the slightest worry about his own clone of Heavenly Demon, because after all, it was a clone, and even if it was destroyed, it would not lose much.


    But the body is different. Once the body dies, the spirit in his body will disappear, leaving only an empty shell.


    "The body first went to the tomb of the Emperor Tianmo. One epoch ago, my connection with him was suddenly cut off. It should be that he entered the tomb of the Emperor Tianmo."


    Ye Tian groaned.


    Ye Tian has one body and two bodies, but in fact he is still one soul and one thought. Therefore, he certainly knew the intention of the ontology.


    Only after the main body entered the tomb of the Emperor Tianmao, the connection between them was cut off, and the messages between them could not be passed on.


    Although it is the same person, in different environments, the situation facing him is different. He doesn''t know what the main body will encounter in the tomb of the Emperor Tianma.


    But the feeling just now was so heartbreaking, it must be something dangerous to the body.


    "How can this be? The main body carries the demon lair. No matter what you do, you can use the demon to explore the way in advance. There are dangers and the demon against it. It should be safe."


    Ye Tian was puzzled.


    Since he is the same person, he and the ontology have the same thoughts. The smooth wind and the smooth flow of all times, coupled with the countless demon exploring the way, he is also a little arrogant in his heart. He didn''t put the tomb of the **** demon in his eyes, just thought I gained the most this time.


    "It seems that I can only wait to enter the tomb of Emperor Tianmao."


    For a while, Ye Tian sighed.


    He has cut off contact with the body now.


    can only wait to enter the tomb of Emperor Tianma.


    "Brother Wang, we have arrived at the Cursed Sea." Outside the door, Du Hongkuo''s voice came.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, then got up and walked out of the cabin, standing on the deck, looking at the endless cursed sea in front of him.


    Because of the previous connection with the body, he also knew a lot about this cursed sea, and didn''t care.


    After all, even the ontology hasn''t encountered danger alone. How could they encounter danger when so many people are together.


    The real danger of the Curse Sea is those endless curses, but as long as you are in the Curse of Soul Destruction, those curses will not come near you again.


    Therefore, after entering the sea of ??curses, the people in Chaos are more relaxed than Ye Tian¡¯s body. After all, Ye Tian¡¯s body still needs the mark of the desolation and the imprint of the emperor to bombard those curses, and they just need to keep walking. No need to do it.


    "is her!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure among the crowd behind him.


    is Lan Fei from the heavens, she has been waiting here, and then someone planted her a soul-killing curse.


    Because there are many people who take the initiative to plant the Curse of Soul Extinguishment, everyone only thinks that Lan Fei only wants to enter the emperor''s treasure hunt, so they don''t care.


    Furthermore, Lan Fei is very beautiful, which made a group of casual practitioners very popular. Many people tried to talk to her. Before she knew it, a group of casual practitioners gathered around her, forming a strong force.


    Of course, there are also people who have bad intentions, but after Lan Fei deliberately leaked a powerful aura of shock, they dared not come.


    After all, with Lan Fei''s strength, it is enough to match the top genius like Ye Tian and others, and it is naturally invincible when placed in a crowd of casual cultivation.


    Ye Tian didn''t look too much, before taking back his gaze.


    At this time, the blood moon ancient sect heir has put away the warship, ready to cross the cursed sea.


    Those curses won¡¯t be aimed at people who have been cursed by Soul Extinguishers, but they will also attack dead objects like warships. It won¡¯t be good if they destroy warships.


    A group of more than one million people and horses crossed the cursed sea together, which is very spectacular.


    "Hey, these curses are really avoided. For the first time, I felt that the Curse of Soul Extinguishment was good. Hahaha!" Lu Haoxuan laughed beside him. At first he saw the endless curses around him, and he still had a scalp. He was numb, but he found that these curses were avoiding him, and he was completely relieved.


    "It''s good. It''s easy to get me promoted to the realm of the tenth rank of the universe. If I can lift the soul-killing curse this time, just upgrade these two levels of cultivation, and it won''t be wasteful for me to risk my death and enter the Heavenly Demon Emperor God. The tomb is here." Du Hongkuo also smiled.


    He and Lu Haoxuan were in retreat for a period of time, and both of them were promoted to the master realm of the tenth-order universe.


    At this level, their strength has already reached the limit, and they can no longer continue to improve, otherwise they will be promoted to the universe overlord level, and then die.


    In fact, those who dare to come here are very courageous, and they all choose to be promoted to the realm of the tenth-order universe master in the last period of time.


    So at a glance, all the people present are the lord of the tenth-order universe, and none of them are below the lord of the tenth-order universe.


    Ye Tian did not speak, but drove silently, because he was worried about the safety of his body.


    Well, they are all under the Curse of Soul Destruction, and they don''t need to face the attacks of those curses, so they are very fast. After only half an era, they arrived at the bronze palace gate.


    At this time, everyone gathered around the bronze palace gate, thinking about how to enter.


    Ye Tian knew how to get in, but he didn''t make a sound, but mixed in the crowd.


    In the end, Chu Jingshi was cold and cruel. He directly ordered one of his men to test. Although this man was extremely scared, he couldn''t resist Chu''s shocking order. He could only walk towards the bronze palace door step by step.


    The bronze palace door sensed the soul-killing curse on him, opened the door instantly, and pulled him in.


    When everyone saw this, they were relieved immediately, and they all entered it one by one.


    However, more than one million people entered one by one, which took a lot of time.


    Ye Tian entrusted the blessing of the descendants of the blood moon ancient sect. They belonged to the first group of people who entered, and those casual cultivators could only be ranked last.


    ¡­¡­


    India City~www.novelhall.com~ Because of Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, the city lord had already sent someone to clear out an empty space around the bronze palace gate, forming an empty square.


    At this moment, a figure came out from the bronze gate.


    The city lord of Yincheng received the news, and immediately took some people and paid attention not far away.


    At first, the people who came in were a little worried. After all, the group of City Lord Yincheng was quite strong, and there were people in it, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. However, as more and more people came in, they were relieved a lot, and were curiously looking at the group of City Lord Yin.


    "What is this place?"


    "There are still people!"


    "Interesting!"


    The princes of the nine dynasties also came in, and they each brought more than 10,000 men, one by one soaring to the sky, with unparalleled power. The nine people glanced at each other and then walked towards the group of City Lord Yincheng.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1845： cannon fodder

    The princes of the nine dynasties, all of them are dragons among men, and heroes of the world. Anyone of them can suppress one party and dominate the younger generation. With nine people standing together, it was definitely a force that no one dared to provoke.


    At this moment, none of the nine princes concealed the powerful aura in them, and walked towards the city lord of Yincheng. They walked swiftly and swiftly, swallowing mountains and rivers, carrying tremendous pressure.


    The city lord of Yincheng''s face was extremely solemn, but he didn''t shrink back, but walked forward alone, releasing a powerful aura that made the entire space tremble.


    When the nine princes saw this, they were slightly surprised, and their eyes were a little surprised.


    "Below is the city lord of Yincheng, and some of them must be the elites of the chaos!" The city lord of Yincheng has a loud, deafening voice, with great power.


    Chu was shocked by the words, and a touch of surprise passed in his eyes: "Yincheng? Are you a family of tomb-keepers?"


    "To be precise, we are descendants of the family of tomb-keepers. They entered here in order to lift the curse of the soul-killing, thus multiplying us." City Lord Yin said lightly.


    After listening to the shocking world, Chu turned his head and looked behind him. A young man walked out from the crowd. He was Yin Tianjie.


    Yin Tianjie looked at the city lord of Yincheng, and then nodded to Chu shockingly: "Yes, they have the blood of my Yin family in their bodies."


    At their level, if they are related, they can sense each other through blood.


    The city lord of Yincheng narrowed his eyes, looking at Yin Tianjie: "Are you the only remaining member of the Yin family outside?"


    "My name is Yin Tianjie!" Yin Tianjie said.


    "Yin Tianjie!" The city lord of Yincheng didn''t care at first, but after hearing the name, he seemed to think of something, his face changed suddenly, but he was quickly covered up.


    Chu shocked the world and interrupted them, and asked coldly, "What is going on here? How could your Yin family reproduce such a large number of clansmen here? Is this the tomb of the Emperor Tianma?"


    The city lord of Yincheng heard the words and said: "I''ll give you a detailed explanation after waiting for the people outside to come in together!"


    Chu frowned when he heard the news, but he didn''t stop it. After all, there were people from the five major sects, three major families, and people from all sides. He couldn''t commit the anger.


    Just like this, after everyone came in, the city lord of Yincheng told Ye Tian what he had told them.


    Everyone was a little happy when they learned that the soul-killing curse had disappeared, but then they heard that they could no longer go out, and that they could no longer be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord.


    "Strange, why can''t I contact the main body?"


    Among the crowd, Ye Tian closed his eyes and communicated with his soul, but he could not get any contact.


    If the main body is near here, it should be able to be contacted.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a familiar breath not far away, that was the breath of a heavenly demon.


    "It''s a demon. It should have been left by the body. It is probably to help me understand everything here." Ye Tian thought to himself that he and the body are the same thinking, so he can think of the things the body is thinking.


    However, everyone is now listening to the City Lord Yincheng explaining the situation here, and he can''t go out alone, otherwise it will cause people to doubt.


    After the city lord of Yincheng finished speaking, there was an uproar among the crowd, and there were many discussions.


    "Everyone, I have already told you everything I know. Then, whether you want to live here or explore the caves outside, please feel free. But if anyone wants to threaten the safety of the residents of India , Don''t blame me for being polite." City Lord Yin said coldly.


    After speaking, he left with a group of people.


    The major forces did not stop them, after all, the strength of Yincheng was not weak. If they had to do it, they would only lose out.


    If they have enough benefits, they don''t mind doing it, but if they don''t have any benefit, they won''t be so stupid to do it. Moreover, the city lord is very knowledgeable and told them what he knew.


    Then their purpose is very simple, just explore the cave outside the city.


    At the moment, all major forces have brought their own people to find a place to settle down, and the same is true for those casual cultivators. Anyway, they have time now, there is no need to rush for a while, after all, Yincheng has not been able to explore them for so many years, and it is useless for them to go early.


    However, after the major forces settled down, the leaders took a few of their subordinates and went to the 18 caves to inquire about the situation.


    The people of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect also went. Ye Tian didn''t want to leave alone, so he followed.


    Eighteen caves are not far away from the city. People from various forces gathered here, standing at the entrance of the cave, looking into the dark passage.


    "Everyone, tell me, what do you suggest?" Chu Jingshi looked around and asked.


    Qi Tian, ??the prince of the Great Qi Dynasty, sneered and said: "Is there any suggestion, send someone in to investigate first."


    When Chu shocked the world, he nodded and said, "All forces, one person will send one." After finishing speaking, he ordered a guard behind him to go to the first cave.


    The princes of the nine dynasties all sent one person.


    "Hey, we are immortal and no one is in purgatory, let''s use him instead!" Suddenly, a figure suddenly violent, grabbed a casual repairer, and threw it into the cave.


    The prince of the Nine Dynasties frowned slightly when he saw this, but he did not stop him.


    Other people dare not make accusations, because people who live in undead purgatory are lunatics. Who dares to offend them?


    "Neither of us!" The descendant of the Demon Sect also moved his hands, grabbed a casual repairer, and threw it into a cave.


    Almost at the same time, the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, and the people of the three major families all caught a casual cultivator and threw them in.


    In the end, there is still one spot left~www.novelhall.com~ The people in the undead purgatory disliked the trouble and shot again.


    Just like that, there are eighteen caves, and one person enters each cave.


    A group of casual cultivators retreated one after another. They dared not say anything, because facing the five major clans and the three big families, they had only a dead end if they wanted to resist.


    Moreover, the people of the five major sects and the three major families, the casual cultivators they caught were all solitary cultivators, without partners and friends, so no one was stupid to get justice for them.


    Lu Haoxuan was shocked when he saw it, and secretly transmitted to Du Hongkuo: "Fortunately we have taken refuge in the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, otherwise we would be treated as cannon fodder."


    "This is the advantage of having a backing. At least in the early stage, we will not be treated as cannon fodder. Of course, even so, we must be careful." Du Hongkuo was also scared and reminded.


    At this moment, screams, fears, and desperate calls for help came from the cave.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1846： conflict

    Hearing the screams from the eighteen caves, everyone was startled.


    At their level, their willpower is very firm. Even if they are attacked by thousands of swords, they will not change their face. How can they be afraid?


    Especially the people sent by the princes of the nine dynasties, they are all strong men honed in the army, and they have no idea what fear is, and they will scream.


    More importantly, how long have you been in? Don''t they know to run back?


    Looking at the eighteen caves in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but feel cold. This is simply eighteen beasts that can eat people without spitting out bones.


    "Let''s go!" The blood moon ancient sect heir was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    Ye Tian and others also followed.


    "Hey, interesting, fun!" The immortal purgatory said with a grinning smile, and then turned and left.


    People from all major forces also retreated.


    The casual cultivators had already left. They were worried that they would be used as cannon fodder by the major forces. After seeing the danger of the eighteen caves, they immediately returned to Yincheng.


    The prince of the nine dynasties, also left immediately.


    Everyone returned to the station and began to think.


    In a courtyard, the heirs of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect said to Ye Tian and the others: "Don''t go out during the next period of time!"


    After speaking, she went back to the house.


    Feng Xinyi and others looked at each other.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, with some guesses in his heart, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Listen to the fairy, you''d better not go out."


    After finishing speaking, he went out instead.


    Feng Xinyi couldn''t help but frown.


    "What does Brother Wang mean? He didn''t let us go out, why did he go out by himself?" Lu Haoxuan was puzzled.


    "Shut up, listen to Brother Wang." Feng Xinyi shouted. Here, their little housework is nothing. What they really rely on is their own strength.


    Du Hongkuo is now obedient to Ye Tianyan, and he immediately enters his house and retreats.


    However, there are some casual cultivators under the blood moon ancient sect heirs. They will not obey Ye Tian''s orders. Some people are stubborn and left almost immediately.


    After all, they are also very greedy about the chances of the tomb of the Emperor God, and of course they have to go out to inquire about the news.


    Although Feng Xinyi learned of this, she didn''t bother with her business. After all, it was only their own choice.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Tian left the courtyard, he wandered around the street casually.


    At this time, the entire Indian city has been divided into two parts. The eastern city is full of the original residents of the city. The main entrances are guarded by soldiers sent by the city lord, and no chaos is allowed to enter.


    On the side of Xicheng, it was handed over to the people in the chaos.


    Ye Tian swayed in the crowd. Not long after, he saw a man in a black robe caged. He knew that this man was a demon and immediately followed.


    But at this moment, a person flew out of the crowd, grabbed the demon, and dashed towards the outside of the city.


    When the people around saw this, they all avoided, and didn''t get too busy.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian''s face sank, and he chased him immediately.


    After a while, the two sides came to the entrance of the eighteen caves.


    There were two people standing here. They saw the incoming person and suddenly smiled and said, "It¡¯s strange that you kidnapped the master of the eighth-order universe. Aren¡¯t all the people who came in the master of the tenth-order universe? Where did you find the Lord of the Universe? Is it an original inhabitant?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, throw him in first, and continue to explore these caves." Another said impatiently.


    Ye Tian could hear clearly from behind, but he didn''t expect these people to arrest people as cannon fodder, and they would do this kind of thing in broad daylight. Obviously, they had an extraordinary origin.


    If it was replaced by someone else, Ye Tian would be too lazy to be nosy, but the other party actually caught the demon sent by the deity, which definitely cannot be forgiven.


    "Let him go!" Ye Tian suddenly revealed his figure and shouted loudly.


    "Wang Feng!"


    When the three people near the entrance of the cave saw Ye Tian, ??their expressions suddenly changed.


    Ye Tian defeated Ren Qiusheng in the imperial capital, but received attention from all quarters, and his fame was very loud.


    One of them showed a look of jealousy and said coldly: "Wang Feng, don''t be nosy, we are immortal people in purgatory."


    The other two didn''t speak. Although they were ruthless, it still depends on who the other is. Wang Feng''s own strength is strong, and there are descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect behind him.


    "Let him go, the same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Wang Feng, who do you think you are? Let us let go and let go, I tell you the truth, this is an order from our young master, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise you will be an enemy of our young master." One person shouted angrily.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense, his body suddenly violent, and instantly rushed to the front, cast "Feng Tian Jue", fixed the person who had caught the demon in front of him, and then killed him with a punch.


    Then, Ye Tian quickly put away the demon.


    "Wang Feng, you dare to kill us who are immortal in purgatory, you are dead."


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy, you dare to kill our immortal purgatory people, even if you have the blood moon ancient sect heir behind you, don''t want to survive."


    The other two didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to make a move, and they were furious.


    "If this is the case, then I will send you on the road together!" Ye Tian sneered, and urged "Sky Demon Overlord Body" to kill the other two.


    "not good!"


    "Run away!"


    When the other two saw this, they were shocked and ran away quickly.


    They are just ordinary disciples of Immortal Purgatory. Although their strength is stronger than some casual cultivators, they are far behind Ye Tian.


    Within a moment, the two of them were killed by Ye Tian one by one.


    After ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian returned to Yincheng, returned to his house, released the Heavenly Demon, and learned the situation from the Heavenly Demon.


    This demon was indeed left by Ye Tian''s main body, in order to stay here and wait for Ye Tian''s clone to arrive, and then inform the demon clone of the situation.


    This includes some information that the city lord has already introduced, as well as the information that Ye Tian himself has explored.


    "Darkness? When the darkness came, those demon disappeared silently?"


    "Has the body already entered?"


    "I don''t know how the main body is now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian is worried.


    After reading the news carried by this demon ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian didn''t know the current situation of the body, so he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do, he can only wait for the major forces in the chaos to decide.


    At this time, we can only gather the wisdom of everyone to solve the problems of the 18 caves.


    "Brother Wang! Brother Wang!" Feng Xinyi''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian opened the door immediately, Feng Xinyi stood outside, and Du Hongkuo and Lu Haoxuan were behind them, they had always acted the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    Feng Xinyi said with some worry: "The person we went out has not returned yet. It seems to be missing."


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "They weren''t missing, but they were taken as cannon fodder and thrown into the eighteen caves."


    Feng Xinyi and the three of them heard the words, and their complexions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1847： Out of the water

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    "Do you want to tell Fairy about this?" Lu Haoxuan''s expression was frightened when he heard Ye Tian''s words.


    Ye Tian shook his head and snorted coldly: "The fairy has reminded them that they are looking for death on their own. Don''t be nosy, go back to the house and practice in retreat, and improve your strength. Don''t go out during this time."


    Feng Xinyi and the three people nodded when they heard this. Their strength is not the strongest among these chaotic people, and they are much better than them. If they go out, they will not be regarded as cannon fodder.


    In fact, as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people walking on the streets, because more and more people are missing.


    The people of the nine dynasties, the five sects, and the three major families all dispatched masters to arrest the casual repairs outside, throw them into the cave, observe the situation, and collect information.


    Although this is cruel, all the major forces work together, and the casual cultivators can''t resist.


    Without strength, you can only be used as cannon fodder. This is reality!


    Feng Xinyi and the others are very lucky, at least they are covered by the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, and no one dares to come here to arrest people.


    As for the casual cultivators, if the team is large, no one will do it, but some small groups have been defeated by the major forces.


    Within a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of casual repairers were thrown into the 18 caves.


    The rest of the casual cultivators were completely frightened. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t resist because they didn''t have the strength.


    Even if there are a lot of casual cultivators, but their strength is very weak, the subordinates of the princes of the nine dynasties, anyone can sweep a large area, the five sects and the three major families are even stronger.


    However, a few days later, during the casual cultivator, someone finally stepped forward and formed a force called the ¡®Magic Palace¡¯, which gathered more than 100,000 casual cultivators and had a huge momentum.


    Just as he was, a force called the ¡®sacred palace¡¯ was born, and more than 100,000 casual cultivators gathered.


    A force called the ¡®Tiangong¡¯ was founded shortly afterwards, and it also gathered more than 100,000 casual repairs.


    In the next few days, during the casual cultivator, several big forces were born again, all of which gathered hundreds of thousands of casual cultivators. Basically, all the casual repairs were searched by these forces.


    In this way, there will be no more casual repairs.


    But the major forces in the chaotic world have quit. The information they collected is not enough, and they need cannon fodder to do experiments. How can you tolerate these casual cultivators gathering to resist yourself?


    So, a big power soon started to take action against these casual cultivators, but the result was amazing, and it shocked the Quartet.


    Because Chu Jingshi, the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty, led people to attack the Demon Palace, he was defeated and returned. Even Chu Jingshi was seriously injured and almost fell.


    After that, the forces that attacked the divine palace and the heavenly palace were also defeated.


    The remaining loose repair forces also blocked the offender. Although they did not defeat the opponent, they caused the opponent to suffer heavy losses, causing the opponent to retreat.


    Just like that, no one would dare to invade those casual cultivators anymore.


    "Devil Palace, Divine Palace, Heaven Palace? Humph, I think they belong to the ancient demon world, the ancient **** realm, and the heaven world. These people are really powerful. They actually recruited these casual cultivators to fight against the major forces in the chaotic world." After Tian learned the news, he immediately sneered.


    Actually, Ye Tian guessed that the major forces in the chaotic world might have guessed the origin of these people.


    Not to mention the other party''s name, just the strength that the other party revealed is enough for people to guess its origin.


    After all, so many pinnacle powerhouses appeared in an instant, how could it be hidden by Chaos World? Only external forces.


    However, guessing is useless, because people in the ancient devil world, the ancient gods and the heavens no longer need to hide their identities.


    At this point, the major forces in the chaotic world can no longer contact the strong outside. The strongest of everyone is the lord of the tenth-order universe. Even the princes of the nine dynasties are amazing, even the heirs of the five major clans and the three major families. Wushuang.


    But, are the people dispatched from the Ancient Demon Realm, Ancient God Realm, and Heaven Realm weak?


    The other party dared to come to Chaotic Realm to fight for the opportunity of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s Tomb. He must be the top genius in their respective worlds. The Wild Realm may not be as good as the Chaotic Realm, but the Upper Three Realms are much better than the Chaotic Realm.


    "Brother Wang, the fairy is looking for you!" At this moment, Du Hongkuo''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Tian opened the door and headed to the lobby with Du Hongkuo.


    In the hall, the blood moon ancient sect descendant had already been waiting here, and Feng Xinyi was sitting beside him.


    stared at Ye Tian slightly, the blood moon ancient sect heir suddenly said: "If you hadn''t practiced the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and there was no shadow of other exercises on your body, I am afraid that you are from the outside world."


    Ye Tian was taken aback, then smiled secretly, his own body is a clone of a demon, if you see it, it would be really weird.


    Right now, Ye Tian said lightly: "What''s the matter? Is there any outsider among us coming in?"


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect said coldly: "People from the ancient demon world, the ancient **** world, and the celestial realm have all come in. They have formed the demon palace, the divine palace and the heavenly palace, and they have gathered hundreds of thousands of casual cultivators. Now the power is not in us. Below. There must be someone coming in in the wilderness, but the people in the wilderness are too cunning. They are hidden among us, and no one knows who it is."


    "The people from the Upper Three Realms are here!" Ye Tian pretended to be shocked.


    "I''m here, and those who are here are amazing people, some of them are even willing to bow down to me!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect said coldly, and then she stood up and said to Feng Xinyi: "You stay in the yard with peace of mind. , Don''t go out, I take Ye Tian to the party~www.novelhall.com~ Feng Xinyi nodded.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Party?"


    "The gathering jointly initiated by the princes of the nine dynasties, invites representatives of all major forces in our chaotic world to attend." said the blood moon ancient sect heir.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, and said, "They have suffered a loss this time. It seems that they are ready to unite with us."


    "It''s okay to unite. Even if our chaotic world is in chaos, the tomb of the Tianma Great Emperor can only belong to people in our chaotic world. How can we let those outsiders get it, then do those of us in chaotic world still have the face to survive in the world? "The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect smiled grimly, with a murderous expression on his face.


    This is the first time Ye Tian has felt such a strong murderous intent on this fairy.


    It seems that no matter how chaotic the world is, these people are also unanimous to the outside world.


    Right now, the two went to the meeting place.


    At the same time, the people of the Devil''s Palace, the Shrine and the Heavenly Palace are also forming parties and forming alliances with each other. After all, everyone is not a fool. The alliance is like being broken one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    And on this day, Yin Tianjie took advantage of Chu Jingshi to be severely injured by the people of the Demon Palace, and took the opportunity to break away from Chu Jingshi''s control and enter the Dongcheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the city lord saw Yin Tianjie coming in, he knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Wearing ancestors!"


    "Get up!" Yin Tianjie said lightly.

 Chapter 1848： Strong

    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Yin City, Yin Tianjie sat on the top with a golden sword. In front of him, the City Lord stood respectfully with a full face. If an outsider saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    "How are your preparations?" Yin Tianjie asked coldly.


    "Everything follows the instructions of the ancestors, but there is an accident..." The city lord said respectfully, "Before the people in the chaotic world came in, there was a person named Ye Sheng who stepped in first."


    "Ye Sheng?" Yin Tianjie frowned, and then sneered: "No wonder you emptied the vicinity of the bronze palace gate, it turns out that someone reminded you."


    "Yes!" The city lord nodded.


    "Where is this Ye Sheng now?" Yin Tianjie asked.


    The city lord said quickly: "He entered the cave, but he has not come out. It is estimated that he has died inside."


    "Huh, it''s a idiot who is looking for death. Before a certain time, anyone who enters the cave will have a dead end." Yin Tianjie was full of sarcasm.


    "Go down, everything goes according to plan!" Yin Tianjie waved his hand immediately.


    The city lord retired immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng, in a hall, representatives of the major forces in the chaos gathered together.


    There are the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the five sects, and the descendants of the three major families, etc. The strongest people in the chaos are all gathered here.


    Chu Jingshi¡¯s injury has healed, but his face is very ugly. He stood up and said angrily: "Everyone, the emperor is the predecessor of our chaotic world. The treasures he left behind must belong to our chaotic world. We will never Allow outsiders to take away opportunities that belong to us."


    "Although there are not many people sent from the Upper Three Realms this time, every one of them can compare with me and even have a stronger presence than me. We must unite." The prince of the Daqi Dynasty Qi Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Stronger than me?" The descendant of the Celestial Demon Sect smiled coldly, and then asked with a little interest: "You have a conflict with them. I don''t know if I can find out, which ones are better than me. Give me a reminder."


    Upon hearing the words, everyone nodded and looked at Chu Jingshi and others.


    Chu shocked the world and said in a deep voice: "I know a person in the magic palace, called Ashura, whose strength is unfathomable, and he will severely inflict me with a single move. If it were not for my men and horses to guard to death, I am afraid I would not be able to stand now. Talk to you here."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    is the descendant of the Demon Sect who asked the question, all his pupils shrank and his face was full of disbelief.


    Chu¡¯s amazing strength is very clear to them, even if it is a little bit worse than what they are here, but the difference is not too big. Who can dare to say that he can do it?


    Everyone unanimously looked at the Sun Shooting Family, the Dugu Family, and the descendants of the Lieyang Sect. These three people have been taciturn, but everyone here knows that they are the strongest and ranked in the top three on the Three Thousand Heavens Dao list. , Is the undisputed strongest. <>


    The descendant of the Demon Gate looked at the three of them, and said in a deep voice, "I wonder if the three can do it?"


    What can ¡¡¡¡ do?


    Of course, can he hit Chu shockingly with one move.


    The descendant of the Dugu family shook his head, and the descendant of the Lieyang Sect also shook his head. Only the descendant of the Shooting Sun family nodded.


    However, the descendants of the Shooting Sun family smiled bitterly: "You all know very well that I have no extra moves. I have all the strengths of one arrow, so I can severely damage Chu and shock the world. But this is my strongest blow. Confuse it."


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate admired: "Brother Ning can do this step, he is already very strong, and I hope that Brother Ning can involve that person at that time."


    "The Upper Three Realms are indeed stronger than our Chaos Realm. There is no doubt about this, but he can''t do much to me. I can be sure of just involving him, presumably Brother Dugu and the descendants of Lieyang Sect can also do it." The descendant of the Japanese family nodded.


    The descendants of the Dugu Family and Lieyang Sect nodded unavoidably.


    Qi Tian, ??the prince of the Daqi Dynasty, said at this time: "On the other side of the temple, I also know that a person is very strong, called Baiyi. It is said that he is the offspring of the white **** among the black and white gods of the ancient gods. He was in the same generation since he was born. Ranked number one, so he is called Bai Yi. He has trained into the tenth heavenly "War Body of Ancient Gods", and his body is comparable to the overlord of the universe."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect said at this time: ""Ancient God War Body" is the most powerful exercise method in the Ancient God Realm. It can even be said to be the most powerful exercise method in the Upper Three Realms. The tenth level, the strong body of flesh is comparable to the divine body of the cosmic hegemon, and it is invincible below the cosmic hegemon. The "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" of the Celestial Demon Gate is the most powerful exercise method in our chaotic world, but it is better than this "Ancient God "War Type" is worse."


    The blood moon ancient sect has a long heritage, and even the descendants of the blood moon ancient sect say so, everyone definitely has no doubts, and they are suddenly shocked.


    The descendant of the Lieyang Sect said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, there is another physical exercise that can be comparable to "Ancient God War Body", and even beats "Ancient God War Body"."


    The rumor of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect heard the words and snorted coldly: "It''s the "Indestructible Calamity Body" of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. That is the technique created by the deserter, of course it is powerful. However, this technique is very difficult to practice, even if It is in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Among this generation, very few people can cultivate to the ninth level, let alone the tenth level.<>"


    Speaking of this, the blood moon ancient sect heir sneered: "As far as I know, among the four avenues of the Dahuang Wuyuan, the big brothers of the other three daoyuan have been promoted to the overlord of the universe ~ www.novelhall.com~ The big brother is still cultivating "Indestructible Robbery". After the next big brother of the other Three Dao Institutes rises, he barely promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. At this time, he was in the same generation of other Three Dao Institutes. Big brother, he has already gone far in the realm of the cosmic hegemon. Even if "Indestructible Calamity Body" is strong, it is difficult to achieve such a difficulty in cultivation."


    The descendant of the Lieyang School laughed and said, "That said, but only the "Indestructible Body" of the same level can block "The Ancient God War Body". Therefore, if we encounter this person called Baiyi, we are the most Be careful."


    "Ancient God War Body!"


    Ye Tian stood behind the heirs of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, listening to the words of the chaotic world heroes present, his heart was very shaken.


    In his opinion, Ouyang Wuhui is already very strong, but compared with the genius of the Upper Three Realms, there is still such a big gap.


    The tenth-fold "War Body of the Ancient Gods" is as powerful as the body of the universe overlord, which is incredible.


    There is also the Asura of the Ancient Demon Realm, who was able to severely injure Chu and shocking the world with one move. He wondered if he couldn''t do it in his own body. He could only do it if he put on the Black Demon armor.


    But the Black Demon Battle Armor is the Chaos God Weapon, the great soldier of the cosmic hegemon, relying on the Black Demon Battle Armor is not his own combat power.


    "There are so many geniuses!" Ye Tian sighed, and at the same time he became more cautious. There are far more powerful people here. nt


    :. :

 Chapter 1849： Ancient Tianlong

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    "What about the Heavenly Palace? The strength of the Heavenly Realm is no worse than that of the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm. Are there any powerful people in this Heavenly Palace?" The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate suddenly interrupted and asked.


    At this time, the prince of the Korean dynasty said: "There is a man named Huangtiandi, whose strength is unfathomable. He should be the strongest among all of us. He is better than Baiyi from the ancient gods and Ashura from the ancient demons. Be strong."


    Everyone felt incredible after hearing this.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate even sneered and said: "What a big tone, dare to use the name of Huangtiandi, does he want to surpass the Wildlord and the Heavenly Emperor?"


    Lu Qingcheng, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, snorted coldly: "The Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms have been born for so many years, and a desert lord and a heavenly emperor have emerged. Even our emperor is slightly inferior. He dare to want to compare these two. The strongest man is really arrogant."


    The prince of the Korean Dynasty smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "He is indeed very arrogant. He is so arrogant. He doesn''t even bother to shoot me, saying that killing me will dirty his hands, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape."


    Chu Jingshi heard the words and wondered: "Then who did your injury? Apart from him, can there be someone stronger than you in Tiangong?"


    "He is a strong man called Huang Mastiff, he is the cousin of Huang Tiandi, and his strength is very terrible." The prince of the Korean Dynasty said solemnly.


    The blood moon ancient sect rumors heard the words, his face was startled, and then he seemed to think of something and couldn''t believe him: "With the surname "Huang", are they from that clan?"


    The prince of the Korean Empire smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, your blood moon ancient school has a long history, and I suddenly thought of their origins."


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate wondered: "Oh, do they have any special origins?"


    "Is that the strongest race?" The face of Lieyang Sect''s descendant changed.


    Everyone suddenly became puzzled. Even the two powerhouses, the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the descendant of the Lieyang Sect, were so gagged, which shows that the origin of the other party is very terrifying.


    Hearing the blood moon ancient sect descendant said solemnly: "We have countless races in the Seven Chaos Realms, but among them, there is one race that surpasses all races. It is known as the invincible race closest to the only true human race, that is, the ancient dragon race. , And this clan uses the surname "Huang"."


    "The ancient giant dragon...It seems that I heard from the elders in the sect, are they really powerful?" asked the descendant of the Demon Sect.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect glanced at him, and then slowly said: "A long time ago, a sinner appeared in the ancient dragon clan. He was abolished by his cultivation base, expelled from the heaven and fell into the wilderness. And this The sinners of the ancient dragon clan have risen in the wilderness, becoming the strongest in the wilderness, standing on the pinnacle of the six realms, and being as famous as the emperor, he is the wilderness lord."


    "hiss..."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect that the Desolate Lord was not from the Desolate Realm, but the sinner of this Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan.


    The descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect continued: "The Wild Ancient Dragon is known as the strongest race, and the people of their tribe are the sages of the universe when they reach adulthood. You can imagine their talents. As far as I know, there are The opportunity to awaken the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s bloodline and become the Desolate Ancient Heavenly Dragon. Anyone who awakens the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s bloodline and becomes the Desolate Ancient Heavenly Dragon will become the strongest man in the universe as soon as he grows up.


    The crown prince of the Korean Dynasty immediately trembled when he heard the words, and said with some trembling: "I...I think that Huangtian Emperor should have awakened the Heavenly Dragon bloodline!"


    "I rely on!" The descendant of the undead purgatory finally couldn''t help but swear, and he said angrily: "This guy doesn''t need to work hard to cultivate, as long as he grows up to be the strongest in the universe and stands at the peak of the six realms, he will come. What opportunities are you competing with us here?"


    "People are more angry than people!" Lieyang Sect descendant said with a wry smile.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect said in a deep voice: "If the opponent really awakens the Heavenly Dragon bloodline and becomes a Desolate Ancient Heavenly Dragon, then the strength can be comparable to the real cosmic hegemon. Before we become the cosmic hegemon, we are not his opponent at all. Don''t provoke him."


    "The problem is, if we don''t provoke him, he may not provoke us!" The descendant of the Demon Sect smiled bitterly.


    The prince of the Dahan Dynasty shook his head and said: "That''s not necessarily. I have seen this person. He is so proud that he doesn''t put other people in the eyes. Even his cousin Wild Mastiff can''t command him, as long as we don''t Offend him, he should disdain to shoot us."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth vibrated violently, and terrifying energy fluctuations spread from a distance.


    "There are strong ones fighting!"


    "Three strong breaths!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and then they rushed out of the hall and left after hearing the sound.


    After a while, they rushed to the court.


    I saw three tall figures fighting in the open space not far away. Among them, two figures, one gold and one black, were besieging a radiant young man with short hair in the middle.


    "Asura!" Chu''s expression changed in shock.


    "It''s Bai Yi!" Qi Tian also said.


    The prince of the Korean Dynasty said solemnly: "The man who was besieged by them is Huang Tiandi."


    "too strong!"


    Everyone present has a heavy face.


    Whether it is Ashura or Bai Yi, they are both very powerful, stronger than the people they are there~www.novelhall.com~ However, it is just these two people who work together, and they can''t actually shake Huang Tiandi half.


    Huang Tiandi just stood there with one hand on his back, and with only the remaining hand, he blocked the attack of Asura and Baiyi, and he did not even move half an inch in his footsteps. His strength was terrifying and shocked. Everyone.


    "Is this still the Lord of the Universe? The hegemon of the Universe is nothing more than that!" In the crowd, Lu Haoxuan couldn''t help his tongue. He felt that his father, Qingfengzhai, was not as powerful as this one.


    Ye Tian''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, his eyes fixed on the short-haired young man in front of him, he was also the first time he saw such a powerful universe lord, it was terrifying.


    It is estimated that the people present may not be able to beat this person.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring. With your strengths, you also want to form an alliance with my Huangtian Emperor, so let me go away." Huangtian emperor roared and slammed his foot to the ground. The powerful force brought a terror. The storm blasted Ashura and Bai Yi out.


    However, Huang Tiandi glanced at the group of people in Chaos with disdain, and left alone.


    Behind him, the people in Tiangong were all following him with excitement, one by one, they were majestic, enraged, and very excited.


    Ye Tian even saw Lan Fei in the crowd. It seems that this Lan Fei also joined the heavenly palace, but that''s right, after all, the other party is from the heavens.


    "It''s really strong and outrageous!" Looking at Huang Tiandi''s back, Ye Tian''s heart is extremely heavy. With this person, how can they compete for opportunity?

 Chapter 1850： Token

    After witnessing the battle between Emperor Huang Tian, ??Asura, and Bai Yi, the heroes in the chaotic world were under great pressure, and it could even be said to be desperate.


    Huang Tiandi is too strong.


    The only thing they are grateful for is that Huang Tiandi is so proud that he doesn''t unite with Ashura and Baiyi at all, and even disdains to shoot people with poor strength.


    Almost immediately, the people of the major forces gave orders to let their people try not to provoke the people of the temple.


    "Huang Tiandi!"


    Yin Tianjie also heard the news in the city lord¡¯s mansion of Yincheng, his face was shocked: "Unexpectedly, an ancient dragon came in!"


    The city lord said with a solemn expression: "Old ancestor, this person is so strong that he can compare with the overlord of the universe. Will it hinder our plan?"


    Yin Tianjie pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Although he is very strong, he alone can''t stop us. Moreover, he came in for treasure hunting, which is different from our purpose. It is a big deal to avoid him. This person can."


    "But..."


    Yin Tianjie then said solemnly: "But just in case, we have to start the action ahead of time. Let us release some tokens for the first blood sacrifice. Humph, the lord of the tenth-order universe is enough for us to complete. Blood sacrifice."


    "Yes, ancestors!" The city lord retreated upon hearing this.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    Somewhere in West City, a white beam of light rushed straight into the sky. Someone saw a token floating in the beam of light. A casual practitioner near it picked it up immediately, and a message came from the token, this San Xiu''s face changed suddenly, but then he was full of surprises.


    "Posted, I posted, my chance is here." The casual repairer held the token with excitement on his face.


    However, a huge force came from behind, vomiting blood from the casual repair bombardment. The token in his hand also flew into the air and was caught by another person.


    "What? Give me the immortal purgatory! Humph!" This person came from the immortal purgatory. He thought this token might be a treasure, so he took it and snatched it. This is their style of immortal purgatory.


    "Huh? This turned out to be..." After the undead purgatory person got the token, his face changed suddenly, and then he slammed the token away and moved towards the San Xiu who was blown away by him.


    "You want to kill people!" The casual cultivator saw that the undead purgatory was killed, and suddenly understood that the other party wanted to kill people, after all, the secret behind the token was too big.


    "Go to hell!" the undead purgatory shouted.


    However, this casual repair was completely crazy. He did not resist, but shouted: "Holding this token, you can safely pass through the cave..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was killed by the immortal purgatory.


    But this casual cultivator''s words spread all over the surrounding area and were heard by everyone around him.


    "Damn it!" The face of the immortal purgatory changed, and he ran away immediately.


    Before a crowd of loose cultivators could not react, they fled.


    However, this news has spread throughout the city of India at an extremely fast speed.


    Suddenly, it was boiling.


    "Let''s go and find someone from the Immortal Purgatory!" Hearing this news, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect couldn''t keep calm, and immediately took Ye Tian and others to the location of the Immortal Purgatory.


    At the same time, all the major forces rushed to the immortal purgatory after learning the news.


    But at this moment, white beams of light rose into the sky from all over Xicheng, and each white beam of light carried a token.


    So, those who rushed to the immortal purgatory all turned around and started to go to the white beam of light closest to them, scrambling for tokens.


    However, although there are many white light beams, there are more people present. The killing inevitably began.


    All alliances, alliances, nothing at this time.


    Even the major forces in the chaotic world, when facing tokens, they all fight against each other.


    "Boom!"


    A white beam of light rose in front.


    The blood moon ancient sect descendant was overjoyed, and hurried out, leaning towards the token in the beam of light.


    Ye Tian turned to Feng Xinyi, Du Hongkuo, and Lu Haoxuan and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t want to die, go back quickly and don''t mix in. These tokens are not something you can grab for the time being."


    After finishing speaking, he followed closely behind the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect and flew towards the white beam of light.


    Feng Xinyi and the three of them were startled.


    Lu Haoxuan eagerly looked at Feng Xinyi and said, "Cousin, are we going to give up?"


    Feng Xinyi said in a deep voice: "Brother Wang is right. Now these tokens are not many, and the people who **** them are all powerful. Our strength has passed, and we are basically going to die."


    "Then if we only have these tokens, wouldn''t we have to be trapped here for the rest of our lives and won''t get the chance of the Great Emperor?" Lu Haoxuan said anxiously.


    Feng Xinyi was silent.


    He knew that Ye Tian was thinking about them and worried that they would be killed, but if they really only had these tokens, then they would not only not get the chance of the Great Emperor, but they would also be trapped here for a lifetime.


    Ye Tian is not the only person who knows this truth, the casual cultivators present are very clear.


    But for the chance of the Great Emperor, in order to be able to leave here, they had to fight.


    So, in this short moment, tens of thousands of casual practitioners have died, and blood has stained the entire West City.


    "Choose your own choice, I believe Brother Wang, you should go back first." Du Hongkuo watched more and more casual cultivators die around him, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately ran away.


    "Go, let''s go back too!" Feng Xinyi gritted her teeth and pulled Lu Haoxuan to run back.


    Although Lu Haoxuan was not reconciled, his strength was very weak. Without Feng Xinyi, his strength would not have the chance to grab the token.


    "Sister, you are too anxious, haha!"


    Not far away, just as the blood moon ancient sect heir was about to catch the token, Lu Qingcheng appeared from the side, bombarded with a palm, turned into a blood-colored world, and repelled the blood moon ancient sect heir.


    "Do you dare to stop me?" The blood moon ancient sect descendant''s eyes were cold, and he sarcastically said: "Isn''t the lesson learned last time enough?"


    Lu Qingcheng coldly snorted: "Sister, although you are a bit stronger than me, but you are also very limited. If you want to get this token in front of me, you can''t do it alone."


    After that, Lu Qingcheng rushed up and entangled the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, and she said to Ren Qiusheng and others behind her: "Go get the token!"


    "Yes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com fairy!"


    "Fairy, wrap around us."


    There are hundreds of young talents behind Lu Qingcheng, all of whom are strong on the Three Thousand Heavens Dao list.


    Ren Qiusheng and Gui Bufan are all on the list.


    The blood moon ancient sect descendant saw this, her face suddenly sank, she was far behind the number of people, and only a few dozen people including Ye Tian were left.


    Immediately, the blood moon ancient sect heir gritted his teeth and said to Ye Tian: "Wang Feng, help me win this token, I will help you cultivate into the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body"!"


    "A word is a deal!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, an overbearing figure entwined with black magic energy rushed towards the white beam of light.


    is Ye Tian.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1851： Dead end

    Novel network, the fastest update of the latest chapters of the Seven Realms of Valkyrie!


    "Wang Feng!"


    Seeing the familiar black domineering figure, Ren Qiusheng''s pupils shrank, and then shouted war-intently: "Wang Feng, I said that our battle is not over yet!"


    "ßÝ!"


    A peerless flying knife pierced the void and killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at Ren Qiusheng, shook his head, and said with a sneer: "It''s over-the Eighteenth Heavenly Tribulation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian evolved the Eighteen Heavenly Tribulation, and matched his "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", sending out a terrifying wave of bombardment, shattering Ren Qiusheng''s natal flying knife.


    "what¡­¡­"


    His life flying knife shattered, and Ren Qiusheng suddenly screamed.


    "Get out of my way!" Ye Tian shouted, and without mercy, he blasted Ren Qiusheng, came to the white beam of light, and grabbed the token.


    "Good job!" Not far away, there was a surprise voice from the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. She didn''t expect Ye Tian to practice "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" so quickly, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Ren so easily. Qiu Sheng.


    "Eighteen Demon Tribulation!" Lu Qingcheng, the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, changed his face and stared at the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect and shouted, "You actually gave him this technique!"


    "Anyway, he wants to join the Demon Sect. Give it to him early and give it to him late, it''s the same." The blood moon ancient sect heir faintly smiled, with a winning attitude.


    Lu Qingcheng said angrily: "Whoever killed him for me and regained the token, I will help him get another token!"


    The young talents who were frightened by Ye Tian''s killing of Ren Qiusheng, upon hearing this, immediately swarmed and killed Ye Tian.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian sneered. He put away the token, pushed the eighth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" to the limit, and displayed "Eighteen Heavens Demon Tribulation" to meet these young talents.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew across, Ye Tian abruptly killed dozens of people, shocking the audience.


    He is like a black demon, so domineering, no one can stop him.


    "Rewind, his strength is comparable to the princes of the nine dynasties, we are far from his opponents!" a young handsome exclaimed.


    The others had already backed away, because Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, they couldn''t resist a few moves at all, and they were killed.


    "Hahaha..." The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    "Wang Feng, I remember you, let''s go!" The descendant of the Blood Demon Sect knew that the token could no longer be regained, so he immediately stopped, took the remaining people and left, and headed to the nearest white beam of light.


    The descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect walked towards Ye Tian, ??who looked wary and backed away.


    The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect smiled dumbly. She said: "Don''t worry, I''m talking about it. This is the corpse energy of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. It was originally used by me to prepare for the promotion to the eighth level of the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body, but even if it is The eighth layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body" doesn''t increase my strength much, so I will give it to you."


    After finishing speaking, the blood moon ancient sect descendant threw a black light ball to Ye Tian, ??which contained a thick corpse energy, carrying a huge coercion, making Ye Tian''s soul trembling.


    Obviously, the corpse gas inside is the corpse of a supremely strong man.


    At the same time, Ye Tian even felt a breath of life that was homologous to his own clone of Heavenly Demon.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can be sure that there is the corpse energy of the Emperor Tianma.


    Right now, Ye Tian threw the token just now to the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, and smiled: "Fairy, I wish you a good journey!"


    He knew that the blood moon ancient sect heirs would definitely go to the cave if they got the token, so their ¡®group¡¯ should be dispersed.


    "Hehe, we are still very happy to cooperate. I will take one step ahead and wait for you. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate." The blood moon ancient sect heir picked up the token, smiled, and then hurried to the eighteenth. A cave.


    Because the people who got the token have already rushed to the eighteen caves, she didn''t want to fall behind too much.


    Ye Tian put away the corpse energy of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, and was trying to find a place to refine this thing to improve the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body", but a white figure stopped in front of him.


    "Haha, little brother Wang Feng, I have a lot of grudges." Lu Qingcheng was the one who came here, and she didn''t fight for the token, but hung in ambush around, waiting for Ye Tian to be alone.


    "The road is falling!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was surprised: "They have already entered the cave before you. You didn''t grab the token. Is it more important to seek revenge from me than to fight for the chance of the Emperor?"


    "The chance of the emperor is more important!" Lu Qingcheng smiled coldly, then slashed towards Ye Tian with a palm: "But it is also very important to get revenge on you. Anyway, it won''t take long to kill you."


    She is powerful and magnificent, oppressing her with shocking power.


    Ye Tian felt that the space around him was frozen, his body couldn''t move, and the whole body was under great pressure.


    "It''s really powerful, even stronger than my body!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and then cast the "Slayer of Demon Seal" to break the blockade and escape to the distance.


    "Strong combat skills, but also very mysterious, not like my combat skills in chaos." Lu Qingcheng chased after her, her eyes were venomous, and she could see the truth and fiction of "The Mark of Devil" at a glance.


    Ye Tian stopped abruptly and urged "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to evolve eighteen layers of hell, and press towards Luqi Town.


    "Hmph, don''t you know that our Blood Demon Sect split from the Blood Moon Ancient Sect? This "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", our Blood Demon Sect also has it!" Lu Qingcheng sneered~www.novelhall.com~ and performed the same. "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" rushed forward, destroying the general strength, and blasting Ye Tian''s whole body out, causing Ye Tian to spurt blood.


    "Not good, my strength is too far behind her." Ye Tian''s expression changed, and without hesitation, he took the corpse Qi of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor from the descendant of the Bleeding Moon Ancient Sect and swallowed it directly.


    Lu Qingcheng saw the corpse qi in Ye Tian''s hand, his face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "I didn''t expect that she was so good to you and gave you the corpse qi of Emperor Tianma, but she didn''t tell you? This thing needs to be refined slowly. If you swallow it directly like this, there will only be one result, and that is-blew yourself!"


    After that, Lu Qingcheng stopped his hand and looked at Ye Tian coldly not far away, as if looking at a dead person.


    "What!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically when he heard this. The descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon went in a hurry, but he didn''t tell him this.


    However, if Lu Qingcheng had not been pushed to the limit, Ye Tian would not act so recklessly, and would slowly refine this mass of corpse energy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t take care of Lu Qingcheng, and quickly refined the corpse energy of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor that he had swallowed.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as this mass of corpse energy entered his stomach, it quickly merged into the flesh and blood of his body, and there was no need for him to refine it.


    "I understand, I don''t need refining at all, because my body is also made from the celestial demon lair, and it has the same source as the corpse energy of the celestial devil, hahaha!"


    Ye Tian was instantly ecstatic.

 Chapter 1852： Double 9

    The corpse energy of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor didn''t need Ye Tian to refining at all, so he merged with his avatar of Heavenly Demon voluntarily. Ye Tian immediately ran the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" and quickly became the ninth layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body".


    "Boom!" When the ninth layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body" was practiced, a powerful breath suddenly rose from Ye Tian''s body, causing the ground under his feet to be covered with countless cracks.


    "what!"


    Not far away, Lu Qingcheng, who was waiting to see Ye Tian explode and died, suddenly felt the powerful aura erupting from Ye Tian''s body, and his face suddenly changed with doubts.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Not only did he not blew himself up, he actually became the ninth layer of "Sky Demon Overlord Body", how could this be possible?" Lu Qingcheng''s heart was overwhelmed, and this scene was completely unexpected to her. It feels incredible.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool, this feeling is too powerful." On the opposite side, Ye Tian felt the increased strength after practicing the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", and his face was immediately full of excitement and excitement.


    "My current strength is probably a point stronger than my body." Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    Although the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is not comparable to the ninth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", it far exceeds the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", which gives Ye Tian the strength of the Heavenly Demon clone. Suddenly overshadowed the strength of the body.


    "Hmph, even if you become the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", you are not my opponent!" Lu Qingcheng''s expression was ugly, and he gave a cold snort and slammed Ye Tian again.


    She regrets now that she didn''t take the opportunity to kill Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian would have died.


    "Hahaha, Lu Qingcheng, it''s too late for you to kill me now!" Ye Tian saw Lu Qingcheng come to kill, not only was he not afraid of flying, but stood up to meet him.


    "Eighteen Demon Tribulation!" Ye Tian roared, a black demon god, with unparalleled demon energy, stood up from behind him, evolved the eighteen worlds of the heavens, and killed Lu Qingcheng.


    Lu Qingcheng sneered and said, "The same is the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation". I have been practicing for a lot longer than you." After all, she also used "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to kill Ye Tian, ??but she evolved ten. Eight **** worlds.


    "Oh, that may not be oh!" Ye Tian smiled coldly.


    "Arrogant!" Lu Qingcheng also sneered, but the next moment, the smile on Lu Qingcheng''s face was frozen, because her eighteen **** worlds completely collapsed, and Ye Tian''s eighteen black worlds were facing her. Keep going.


    "what!"


    Lu Qingcheng roared, and the sound shook everywhere, she couldn''t believe it.


    The same trick, she has practiced longer than Ye Tian, ??and her own strength is also stronger than Ye Tian, ??but the power she has displayed is not as good as Ye Tian.


    How is this possible?


    "Haha, it seems that your "Eighteen Devil Tribulation" is nothing more than this!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Whether it is "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" or "Eighteen Heaven Demon Tribulation", it is a unique school created by the Emperor of Heaven Demon. Of course, it is most suitable for him to practice as a clone of Heaven Demon, so it is normal that Lu Qingcheng is inferior to him.


    Don''t talk about Lu Qingcheng, even if the descendant of the Demon Sect came, he couldn''t beat Ye Tian in this trick.


    "Fairy, shall we continue to fight?" Ye Tian said with a smile on his face.


    Lu Qingcheng glared at Ye Tian, ??gritted his teeth and said: "Wang Feng, you wait for me, there is still a long way to go. I don''t believe that I can''t kill you."


    After speaking, she immediately turned and left, and ran to grab the token.


    Because of Ye Tian''s strength at this moment, even if it is slightly inferior to her, it is not much worse. She is not sure to kill Ye Tian.


    "It''s really decisive. Just leave and leave without procrastination." Ye Tian looked at Lu Qingcheng''s leaving back, and a sneer tucked at the corner of his mouth: "However, you can''t kill me now, and you will be even more You can''t kill me. The next time I meet, I''m afraid it''s time for me to kill you."


    After speaking, Ye Tian also turned around to grab the token.


    At this time, some of the strongest people, including Emperor Huang Tian, ??Bai Yi, Asura, Heir of Lieyang Sect, Heir of Dugu Family, Heir of Shooting Sun Family, Heir of Blood Moon Ancient Sect, had already seized tokens and left.


    The remaining people, for today''s Ye Tian, ??there is no longer the slightest threat.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can safely and boldly seize the token.


    Even, he still wants to grab a few more tokens and give them to Feng Xinyi.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in one of the eighteen caves, a casual repairman holding a token, is forcing the darkness in front of him to recede continuously.


    I saw him haha ??and laughed: "This token is really useful, it can really resist the horror here, haha, I should be the fastest person to come in, the chance of the Great Emperor belongs to me."


    He was very excited because he was the first person to enter the cave with a token.


    At that time, when people from all major forces were heading to the location of the undead purgatory, white pillars of light rushed straight into the sky in the West City, and one of them rose near the entrance of the city.


    This casual repairer was wandering near the gate of the city at that time. He grabbed the token and immediately received the news from the token, and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    He was also very decisive, and immediately left Yincheng with the token and entered the cave.


    I have to say that he is very lucky.


    It''s a pity that his good fortune has come to an end, because at this moment, a golden character "Huang" and a golden character "Di" came from the front and back, respectively, shaking this loose repair to death~www .novelhall.com~ Then, a golden figure condensed and grabbed the token dropped from San Xiu''s hand.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. The ancients are right!" This person is Ye Tian''s ontology. He grabbed the token and approached the darkness in front. These terrifying darkness suddenly retreated.


    Ye Tian just held up the token and moved forward step by step.


    Actually, Ye Tian''s body did not die back then. When he was swallowed by the darkness, both the soul and the flesh were slowly swallowed.


    At that time, Ye Tian was almost desperate, he could only continue to urge "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to resist. Not to mention, "Indestructible Robbery" is very scary, it can delay the speed of being swallowed by the darkness, and even continue to grow stronger.


    In this way, after half an epoch at the critical moment of life and death, and suffering the most painful torture, Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Tribulation Body" broke through the eighth level and was promoted to the ninth level.


    But even so, the ninth-layer "Indestructible Calamity Body" could not stop the engulfing of darkness. At the last moment of death, the Desolate Mark forcibly intercepted Ye Tian''s soul, thereby keeping his soul.


    However, although Ye Tian''s spirit has been hiding in the Mark of Desolation, he did not dare to come out, because once he came out, he would be swallowed by darkness.


    Until he found this person with the token came in, Ye Tian saw that the other party''s token could drive the darkness back, and he immediately released the spirit, condensed the body, and seized the token of casual repair.

 Chapter 1853： Demon Tribulation Wheel

    In the cave, Ye Tian held the token, pushed back the darkness, and moved on.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also feeling his own strength. The ninth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body" was stronger than he thought. That hard divine body and endless strength were enough to make his combat power reach a peak.


    In comparison, the ninth layer of "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" can only give him a powerful divine body, which is much inferior to "Indestructible Jade Body" in terms of power. This is also "Indestructible Overlord Body" not as good as "Indestructible The reason for "Robbery".


    This is the most powerful exercise in the Six Realms created by the deserter, not just for fun.


    With each level of "Indestructible Jie Shen", Ye Tian can feel that his strength has doubled many times.


    "With my current strength, even if I encounter a powerhouse of Ouyang Wuhui, Blood Moon Ancient Sect Heir level, I can fight against one without losing the wind." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, compared to the more powerful descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Shooting Sun family, and the descendants of the Dugu family, he is still a bit closer.


    Of course, Ye Tian is only at the top of his cultivation base. After all, his body''s cultivation base is only at the level of the master of the ninth-order universe, and the opponent is the master of the tenth-order universe. The difference is still very large.


    If Ye Tian reaches the master state of the tenth-order universe, he believes that even the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Shooting Sun family, and the descendants of the Dugu family may not be his opponent.


    However, at their level, the difference in strength is very small. Even if they can gain the upper hand, they cannot defeat the opponent, and can only take advantage of it occasionally.


    "It''s a pity that I lost contact with the avatar of the Heavenly Demon, but from the perspective of the person just now, everyone in the chaotic world should have entered the tomb of the Emperor of Heavenly Demon."


    Ye Tian thought secretly while walking forward.


    He didn''t go back to pick up the avatar Ying Tianmao, because it was unnecessary.


    He came here because of the chance of the Great Emperor. Since he is now one step ahead of the people in the chaotic world, of course he must continue to advance to take advantage of this advantage.


    In addition, the Heavenly Demon clone is just a clone of him, even if it is dead, it will not affect his body much, and it is not worthy of him to go back and respond.


    Of course, more importantly, Ye Tian believes in his own avatar of the demon, after all, that avatar is also dominated by his soul, which is equivalent to another him.


    For the present, for him, it is better to go through this cave quickly.


    With the token in his hand, the darkness in front of him no longer threatened him at all. Ye Tian ran at extreme speed, and soon saw the light in front of him. He was immediately full of excitement, knowing that he had finally arrived at the exit of this cave.


    Thinking of the previous experience of almost dying in the cave, Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling in his heart, if it weren''t for the mark of the desolation and the imprint of the emperor, he would really have died this time.


    "Huh!"


    rushed to the exit, Ye Tian opened his mouth and breathed, as if venting the haze in his heart.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s eyes looked at everything in front of him with a vigilance.


    With the previous experience, Ye Tian was more careful.


    This is a large hall. The floor and walls are all paved with chaotic rough stones. Ye Tian''s eyes are hot and his face flushed.


    "Made, I''m making a lot of money!" Ye Tian was extremely excited and excited. At this glance, all of them were chaotic rough stones, and it was estimated that there were at least several hundred thousand.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t act rashly. He continued to look at the hall. Even the walls and floors were paved with chaotic rough stones. The contents must be very precious.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at a table in the hall. There was a broken piece of magic weapon shard on it. It was rusty, with restrained light.


    "Bring it over first!"


    Immediately, Ye Tian released some demons and asked one of them to take the shards of the gods on the table. The other demons began to dig the chaotic rough stone in the hall.


    Ye Tian was very cautious, his body was still standing next to the cave exit, and he didn''t step in until he was sure that there was no threat in the hall.


    At this time, a demon had already sent him the fragments of the magic weapon on the table.


    "What is this? It''s all broken and broken like this, do you need to put it here so solemnly?" Ye Tian was puzzled, couldn''t help but pick it up and look at it, and at the same time, he put a trace of his soul into it.


    The next moment, a wave of information like a tide flooded and was digested by Ye Tian.


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face.


    This incomplete fragment of the magic weapon really has an extraordinary origin.


    Its main body has an extremely domineering name, called the ¡®Devil¡¯s Tribulation and Destroying the World¡¯s Wheel¡¯. It is the divine weapon of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and it is also an extremely powerful ¡®boundary soldier¡¯.


    In the Seven Realms of Chaos, the magic weapons are divided into the following levels: the universe magic weapons, the chaos magic weapons, the Yanhuang magic weapons, the Hongmeng magic weapons, the world soldiers, and the emperor soldiers.


    The cosmic magic weapon is the weapon used by the masters of the universe, the cosmic hegemon controls the chaos magic weapon, and the Yanhuang magic weapon corresponds to the cosmic sage, and the Hongmeng magic weapon corresponds to the strongest in the universe.


    Generally speaking, Hongmeng magical soldiers are already the most powerful magical soldiers on the bright surface, after all, their masters are the strongest in the universe.


    However, there are legends that some people have surpassed the strongest in the universe, such as the ancestors of the ancient gods, the ancestors of the ancient demons, and the emperor of the gods. They are the lord of the world and are honored as the "king of the world". The magic weapon used is the''boundary soldier''.


    As for the most powerful ¡®Emperor Soldier¡¯, there has never been an appearance. The reason why the concept of it was proposed was that the landlord and the emperor had speculated it back then. They once said that above the ¡®Boundary Soldier¡¯ is the ¡®Emperor Soldier¡¯, but the heaven and earth treasures of the Upper and Lower Three Realms simply cannot refine the ¡®Emperor Soldier¡¯.


    Perhaps, only the legendary ¡®Only Real World¡¯ possesses the treasures of heaven and earth for refining the ¡®Emperor Soldier¡¯.


    And the incomplete fragment of the gods, the Devil¡¯s Destroying World Wheel, is a powerful "world soldier". Its former owner was the Emperor of the Demon, but it was a pity that it was bombed by the deserters into countless people during a battle of the Seven Realms. Fragments.


    The fragment in Ye Tian''s hand ~www.novelhall.com~ is one of those innumerable fragments. At that time, the Emperor Tianma ran away in a hurry and could only take away a part, and a large part remained in the battlefield of the Seven Realms War.


    Later, when the Emperor Tianma fell, he did not repair this''Emperor Soldier'', but was placed in the tomb of God at will. Ye Tian expected that there should be many''fragments'' like this in this tomb. .


    "You have to collect these pieces!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Because this fragment alone is equivalent to a superb cosmic magic weapon, and the quality of the Jie Mo Knife in his hand is comparable.


    More importantly, these fragments can be assembled autonomously. If you collect a few more fragments, you can upgrade to the Chaos Warrior. If you get more fragments, you can be promoted to the Yanhuang Warrior.


    Such a treasure, how can Ye Tian not jealous?


    ------


    ¡¾I''ve been out for a long time and have been driving for a day, the update will not be on time these days, I will strive to keep updating! ¡¿

 Chapter 1854： Vein

    In the hall, a group of heavenly demons were digging the chaotic rough stone. Ye Tian sat cross-legged beside the table and began to refine a piece of the''Devil Tribulation World Destruction Wheel''. He had made up his mind to collect these pieces. After all, this treasure The potential is limitless, and if you are lucky, it will not be a problem to be promoted to the Yanhuang Shenbing.


    Moreover, Ye Tian still has ambitions. If he has the opportunity to go to the battlefield of the seven realms in the future, he may be able to collect the fragments left on the battlefield of the seven realms, not to mention recreating the power of the realm soldiers of the''devil''s calamity destroying the world wheel'', at least It shouldn''t be a problem to revert to the Hongmeng God Soldier.


    Hongmeng is the strongest soldier in the universe. Thinking about it, Ye Tian feels extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    "Hey... it turned out to be the Eighteen Heavens Tribulation!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes moved, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    After refining the fragment of the''Devil Tribulation World Destruction Wheel'', Ye Tian discovered that this divine weapon was actually made by the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor to cooperate with the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation".


    To put it simply, using the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to activate the''Devil Tribulation Destroying the World Wheel'' will be even more powerful. This is the main attack method of the Tianma Great Emperor. He used this trick to sweep the entire chaos The strong, dominate the chaotic world.


    Ye Tian also just practiced "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", and now with this piece of the "Devil Tribulation World Destroying Wheel", the combat power has been much improved.


    This has to be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    "It''s time to leave here!"


    After the gods had dug up all the chaotic rough stones in the hall, Ye Tian waved his hand, put away all the gods, and left from another gate of the hall.


    Outside the gate, there was a stone monument erected here, on which there was a spirit wave, and Ye Tian swept his eyes, and a message came.


    "There are some chaotic rough ore veins here, reserved for those who are predestined."


    Upon receiving this information, Ye Tian''s expression changed and he was pleasantly surprised.


    After arriving in the chaotic world, his rough chaotic stones were almost used. Just now more than 400,000 rough chaotic stones were excavated in the hall, but these were still not enough for him to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord.


    Other great power geniuses can have no shortage of chaotic rough stones, but the people of their Dahuang Wuyuan have to prepare the chaotic rough stones themselves to advance to the realm of the universe overlord.


    Therefore, the importance of the chaotic rough stone can be imagined.


    So, Ye Tian raised his palm and patted towards the stone monument in front of him.


    "Boom!" The stone tablet shook, and the earth cracked, but it didn''t break.


    Ye Tian frowned, a little surprised by the material of this stone tablet, and now he changed his palm to claws, wanting to put the stone tablet into the original universe inside his body.


    "Boom!" An array of rays of light rose, releasing a circle of light under the stele, only locking the stele.


    "The Devil''s Seal!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, urging the ninth floor of the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" and pointed towards the stone tablet.


    "Boom!" The light of the formation became more flaming, and a terrifying force surged in, and the chain of order was like a heavenly sword, directly flying Ye Tian away.


    "It seems that there is no way to destroy this stone tablet!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled bitterly, the stone tablet is protected by a powerful formation, he can''t destroy it, can''t take it away, he can only secretly shake his head and leave.


    Ye Tian wanted to destroy the stone tablet, just to hide the news on the stone tablet, so as to prevent people from vying with him for the chaotic rough ore veins here, and he would monopolize the chaotic rough stones.


    Since this method didn''t work, Ye Tian could only act as soon as possible, striving to **** some chaotic rough stones before people from behind came here.


    Okay, Ye Tian has the celestial demon lair. He moves along the way, releasing countless celestial demons, looking for the chaos rough mineral vein in this desolate mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a second batch of tokens appeared in Yincheng, and beams of light went straight into the sky.


    This time, the casual cultivators who were hiding in the house also popped out to **** the tokens.


    Because of some powerful characters, they have already won the first batch of tokens and entered the eighteen caves.


    No one knows if there is a third batch of tokens. For the chance of the Emperor Demon, in order to be able to leave here, these casual practitioners are also crazy.


    For a time, Xicheng''s blood flowed into a river, killing monstrously.


    "Cousin, the second batch of tokens came out, what shall we do? Should we continue to hide?" In a courtyard, Lu Haoxuan looked at Feng Xinyi next to him anxiously while listening to the sound of fighting outside.


    Feng Xinyi is also full of hesitation at the moment, because she has received the news that the blood moon ancient sect heir has obtained the token, entered the cave, and left here.


    In other words, their alliance has disappeared from now on. Next, they can only rely on themselves.


    "Wait a second, the outside is too chaotic. If we go out with this strength, we will definitely die." Feng Xinyi gritted her teeth and said with a firm expression.


    After this time of experience, she has to be calmer, not as impulsive as Lu Haoxuan.


    Du Hongkuo, who was next to ¡¡¡¡, nodded secretly. This young lady has finally grown up, and he won''t say much now.


    However, they wanted to avoid trouble, but they found it themselves.


    "Boom!" A flaming beam of light unexpectedly rose in their courtyard, and one of the tokens appeared in front of them, close at hand.


    Feng Xinyi and the others were suddenly forced!


    "It''s a token!" Lu Haoxuan quickly reacted. He was surprised and delighted, and immediately rushed over and grabbed the token in the beam of light.


    Du Hongkuo''s expression changed drastically: "Go, there must be someone around..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Xinyi smiled bitterly: "It''s all here, ready to fight."


    Before ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, a group of figures had already jumped over the high wall and appeared in the courtyard.


    "Hand over the token, or die!" A middle-aged man with a rough complexion looked at the empty beam of light, and then his sharp eyes swept towards Feng Xinyi''s trio~www.novelhall.com~ with a cold face.


    "Dreaming, this token belongs to us!" Lu Haoxuan said angrily. In his opinion, this token was sent to the door by himself, not they went out to grab it, and of course it would not be handed over to others.


    "Then you go to die!"


    The middle-aged man smiled sorrowfully and immediately killed Lu Haoxuan.


    The people around him also killed Feng Xinyi and the others. Obviously, these Japanese people were all in the same group.


    "I''m an immortal man!" Du Hongkuo reminded him.


    Feng Xinyi''s complexion changed. If it was a group of casual cultivators, she would not be afraid. After all, he came from the Seventy-two Village. Although he was not comparable to the heroes who were born in powerful forces, he was much better than a group of casual cultivators.


    However, compared with Undead Purgatory, Seventy-two Village is inferior to shit.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the courtyard.


    The next moment, those who are immortal in purgatory, are all frozen in horror, motionless, as if forbidden.


    "Boom!" A domineering figure exuding a devilish air soaring, like a black demon god, suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in the courtyard.


    "Brother Wang!"


    Lu Haoxuan saw this person, and his face was immediately full of surprise.


    Feng Xinyi and Du Hongkuo were also relieved.

 Chapter 1855： immortal

    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the courtyard strongly, and as his footsteps fell, an unparalleled vigor swept out in all directions. The tyrannical energy blasted all the surrounding undead purgatory disciples out, and there were some weak people on the spot. The divine body shattered and died.


    Ye Tianze came to Feng Xinyi and the others, threw three tokens to Feng Xinyi, and said, "You have these three tokens each!"


    Feng Xinyi was suddenly surprised.


    Lu Haoxuan was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian had prepared tokens for them. If they had known this before, they didn''t need to be so anxious.


    "Hahaha, brother Wang, thank you very much, but you are still a friend. If you are useful to the younger brother in the future, please don''t hesitate to give orders." Du Hongkuo took the token and quickly thanked him. He is not like Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan.


    In fact, Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan also reacted and quickly thanked them.


    Now the blood moon ancient sect descendants can''t count on them, they can only count on Ye Tian, ??otherwise with their strength, even with tokens, they may not be able to enter the cave alive.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "The three of you are welcome. After all, you and I and others have all walked out of Qingfeng Village together, but it is too dangerous here. In the future, we will have to face the young talents of the major forces. , I can¡¯t protect you all the time, so you have to prepare."


    "That is, that is!" Du Hongkuo nodded in understanding.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Lu Haoxuan was taken aback.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Preparation for death! There are countless opportunities here. When you find a chance, you may not be the only one who discovers it. Others will discover that if you go to **** it, then you will inevitably fight against others. Not an opponent, that''s a dead end."


    Lu Haoxuan was startled, he wanted to say, isn''t you here?


    But he is not Xiaobai anymore, and he understands that Ye Tian can''t always be his nanny, why? Just relying on his identity as the young master of Qingfeng Village?


    What a joke, with Ye Tian''s current strength, no matter which force he enters, he can get key training.


    Moreover, the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect had already invited Ye Tian to join the Heavenly Demon Sect. That was one of the five martial sects, and with Ye Tian''s strength, once he entered the Heavenly Demon Sect, he immediately became a descendant.


    It can be said that Ye Tian can help them **** three tokens and even protect them from entering the cave.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!"


    Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense any more, and turned around and left.


    The reason why he helped Feng Xinyi and the three to **** three tokens was because he saw that the three of them trusted him and did not leave the courtyard during this time. Otherwise, if the three of them acted without authorization, he would have already Left alone. <>


    However, Ye Tian helped them to do this step, and it was the most benevolent. Qingfengzhai''s little love for him had already been overpaid. If it didn''t go well in the future, he would not be able to help these three people.


    Du Hongkuo and Feng Xinyi clearly understand this, and Lu Haoxuan also understands a little.


    The three followed Ye Tian and left the courtyard.


    But soon, a tall figure stood in front of Ye Tian and the four of them. He exuded a powerful aura. He was even stronger than Ren Qiusheng, like a mad god, with a look of shameless expression.


    "You killed our immortal purgatory?"


    This person swept the corpse of the undead purgatory disciple in the courtyard behind Ye Tian and others, his face suddenly gloomy, and his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "I killed it!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Wang Feng!" The visitor nodded and looked at Ye Tian with extremely sharp eyes, even with a trace of solemnity: "It turned out to be you. It''s no wonder that even our disciples of Immortal Purgatory are dead, but now the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect have left. Now, you dare to offend us immortal purgatory, you really want to die."


    Before he finished his words, he had already come to Ye Tian. He raised his hand and fell with a palm. The unmatched palm prints gathered terrifying energy, and he pressed it down suddenly, as if an ancient sacred mountain descended, and the surrounding world was full of one. Trembling, the earth is falling.


    He shot suddenly, like a thunderstorm, like a gust of wind. Obviously he had been prepared for a while, and he was very cautious with Ye Tian.


    "Feng Tian Jue!" Ye Tian yelled, and then made this move. This technique he uses more and more purely, and it is very easy to use. No matter how strong you are and the moves are weird, he can block the surroundings. Heaven and Earth, even if they can''t refine you, they can still trap you for a while.


    However, this undead purgatory disciple is extremely powerful. His body just paused in the space for an instant, then immediately broke through and killed Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    But this moment was enough. Ye Tian had already avoided the opponent''s attack. He came to the opponent and blasted out with a punch, unmatched, carrying a terrifying power, as if to break the flood of the embankment. Pouring out, the disciple of the immortal purgatory blasted blood and flew.


    "Eighteen Heavens Tribulation!"


    Ye Tian won the power and did not forgive anyone, and continued to take action, and it was still the powerful "Eighteen Demon Tribulation". He evolved eighteen layers of hell, with countless ghosts roaring and countless demons roaring in the hell, bringing this immortal purgatory disciple Shrouded in it.


    "The Eighteen Heavens? How could you have this trick?" The disciple of the immortal purgatory shouted, but he was soon submerged in the eighteenth hell, but he was still not dead, roaring in hell. <>


    "The immortal body!" The disciple of the immortal purgatory roared, and his whole body was released with black light ~www.novelhall.com~ The body was almost illusory, hidden between life and death, revolving around the law of life and death, to remove all the drowning attacks.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with divine light, his face was full of surprise, the other party''s technique is really peculiar, capable of transforming the law of life and death, and it is very powerful.


    However, this disciple of the immortal purgatory is still not in the heat, and cannot switch life and death at will. If the law is used, Ye Tian may not be able to hurt him.


    Right now, Ye Tian yelled, and his "Sky Demon Overlord Body" rose to another level and got the ninth level. He blasted out with a punch, and the unmatched might is like the collision of two universes, bursting out terrifying power.


    "Puff!"


    Although the disciple of the undead purgatory switched to the dead state, he was still severely injured. He spurted blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "The ninth layer of "Devil Overlord Body"!"


    "That''s nothing more than the descendants of the Demon Gate!"


    he was shocked.


    "Feng Tian Jue!" Ye Tian stepped forward and played "Feng Tian Jue" again. The opponent had already suffered severe injuries and was unable to resist.


    "Give me your undead purgatory technique, and I will spare your life!" After trapping the opponent, Ye Tian did not refine the opponent, but shouted sharply.


    He is very good at undead purgatory. nt


    :. :

 Chapter 1856： Dig a hole

    "You want our undead purgatory technique, you are just wishful thinking!" The disciple of the immortal purgatory laughed with anger, and at the same time he struggled violently to break through "Feng Tian Jue".


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "Looking for death-heaven and earth oven!"


    An oven appeared and began to refine the disciple of this undead purgatory. Numerous chains of order firmly trapped him, and countless laws and flames were burning him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The disciples of Immortal Purgatory screamed.


    The refining ability of "Feng Tian Jue" is very terrifying. It is necessary to refine his whole body power bit by bit. The feeling of ¡®deprivation¡¯ is very uncomfortable, and no one can bear it. After all, these powers were obtained by his practice bit by bit, but now they are slowly refined.


    "Can you tell me?" Ye Tian asked again.


    "Dreaming!" the disciple of the immortal purgatory roared, at their level, the character and the will are extremely firm, how can it be persecuted to submit. Besides, he doesn''t believe in Ye Tian either, I am afraid that after he speaks out the technique, Wang Feng will continue to refine him.


    "Then go to death!" Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense, and urged "Feng Tian Jue" to refine this undead purgatory disciple.


    Feng Xinyi and the three of them looked shocked. Such a powerful undead purgatory disciple was killed by Ye Tian''s refining in a short period of time. How powerful was Ye Tian?


    "We are getting further and further away from Brother Wang!" Du Hongkuo said with emotion.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan smiled bitterly. When they came out, they hadn''t put Ye Tian in their eyes, but now they couldn''t even compare Ye Tian''s finger.


    People are more popular than people!


    "Hey, it seems that there is no way to get the cultivation technique of Immortal Purgatory." Ye Tian shook his head, and thought with a depressed feeling that it would be very difficult to ask the opponent''s cultivation technique by persecution, after all. People who have cultivated to the realm of the master of the universe are rarely afraid of death.


    However, Ye Tian did not continue to struggle, after all, he had obtained a lot of exercises, and it was only stronger than the undead purgatory.


    So, Ye Tian waved to Feng Xinyi and the others, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Feng Xinyi and the three hurriedly followed.


    The four rushed towards the gate.


    Along the way, they also met many people, but after seeing Ye Tian, ??they evaded one after another and did not dare to commit.


    After all, Ye Tian showed great power when he was snatching tokens. Moreover, Ye Tian defeated Ren Qiusheng in the imperial capital. He was no longer an unknown person, so no one dared to provoke him.


    Lu Haoxuan looked at Ye Tian''s back from behind, his eyes filled with envy, what a deterrent is this? If it were replaced by the three of them, I''m afraid those casual cultivators would have come to **** it.


    "Strange, Brother Wang, have you noticed that these tokens seem to appear in our West City, but not in the East City." When he was about to arrive at the city gate, Du Hongkuo said with some confusion.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan were taken aback, the two of them looked at the Dongcheng side and immediately reacted.


    Yes, it seems that these tokens all appeared in the West City, not a single token appeared in the East City, otherwise the group of casual repairs would have been to the East City long ago.


    "This thing is unusual!"


    The three of them glanced at each other, and saw a touch of solemnity in their eyes filled with each other.


    They were all attracted by the token before and didn''t pay attention to these. Now they are going to leave, only to find out by accident, presumably others are the same.


    Ye Tian sneered: "All this is a conspiracy of Yincheng. Although I don''t know where they got so many tokens, the purpose is definitely to make us kill each other."


    "Let''s go, the large group has already entered the cave, we have to speed up, otherwise they will all be robbed of the chance." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he speeded up and headed to the 18 caves.


    Feng Xinyi and the three hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the four of Ye Tian left Yincheng, a middle-aged man wearing black robes and an ordinary face shouted in the middle of Xicheng: "Everyone, you have been tricked by the people of Yincheng. These tokens are them. It is deliberately released, so that we can kill each other, so that they can get the opportunity of the tomb of the great emperor."


    "Idiot, do you think this can deceive us?" Someone sneered and sneered, and continued to flew towards a beam of light in the distance.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged black-robed man took out five tokens and continued to shout: "If it weren''t for Yincheng''s conspiracy, how would you explain that these tokens all appeared in the West City and none of them appeared in the East City? And, you see Is the token in my hand yet? I got it from Dongcheng. Everyone has tokens there. If you don¡¯t believe it, just kill it with me and see."


    After finishing speaking, the black-robed middle-aged man flew towards the East City.


    A group of casual cultivators around ¡¡¡¡, as well as many people from all major forces, all followed closely behind the middle-aged man in black robes. They did not believe this person, but were attracted by the five tokens in this person''s hand, and more and more people were attracted.


    In the end, hundreds of thousands of people flew towards the east city.


    "Stop, this is the East City, but if you dare to come, you will kill without mercy!" There are soldiers guarding the East City. Although they don''t know why these people are in front of them, they still shout loudly.


    "Boom!" In the face of these soldiers, the black-robed middle-aged man directly killed him and threw the token in his hand towards the east city.


    For an instant, the people who followed all rushed up, trying to **** those tokens.


    But the soldiers guarding in Dongcheng Town thought that these chaos people were coming to attack Dongcheng, and they all shot and killed them.


    The melee suddenly broke out.


    Both parties have losses, and they are getting bigger and bigger.


    At this point, there is no reason, both sides have red eyes. Moreover, someone really found a token in a family in Dongcheng, and suddenly those in chaos became even more crazy.


    And as the tokens of Xicheng were robbed, all the people who did not have tokens rushed to Dongcheng, because this was their only choice.


    The soldiers guarding the East City didn''t hold on for long before they were killed by nearly a million strong men in the chaotic world. For a time, the blood flowed into a river and drifted.


    As for the black-robed middle-aged man who brought them here~www.novelhall.com~ has already died in the melee.


    No one knows that the middle-aged man in black robe is actually a demon of Ye Tian, ??the demon that Ye Tian left behind and reported to Ye Tian''s clone of the demon.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what plots and tricks the people of Yincheng had, but he always had a bad feeling in his heart, so he simply pitted Yincheng once.


    In fact, Yincheng was miserable by Ye Tiankeng this time.


    The nearly a million chaotic world powerhouses suddenly came and killed, and the soldiers guarding the East City did not resist for a moment, they were completely killed.


    After that, these chaotic people scattered and burned, killed, looted, and searched for tokens.


    When the city lord of Yincheng reacted and led many soldiers to arrive, Yincheng was already dead and injured.


    "Damn it!" The city lord looked at the devastation in front of him, his eyes suddenly red.

 Chapter 1857： respectively

    "Kill... Kill them all for me!" The city lord of Yincheng roared with red eyes, because in this short moment, the population of Yincheng was almost one-tenth less, and the scarlet blood would kill the entire East City. The ground was stained red.


    This is not because of the bloodthirsty group of strong chaos, but someone actually found some tokens. Although few people found tokens, they at least gave them a hope, so they killed their eyes.


    "Shut up! Lead someone to retreat immediately!" Yin Tianjie shouted beside him.


    The city lord suddenly became anxious: "Old ancestors, these people are all descendants of our Yin family, and they are all your descendants!"


    Yin Tianjie said coldly: "These are the elites selected by the major forces in the chaotic world. Fighting with them will only hurt both sides. This will cause our plan to fail. It will not only prevent us from leaving here, but also let us The loss of the opportunity for the Indian family to rise may even lead to our death."


    At this point, Yin Tianjie shouted again: "Is it important for our Indian family, or is this part of the descendants important?"


    "Retreat!" Hearing this, the city lord did not dare to resist, gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Yin Tianjie looked at the scene of Shura with blood flowing in front of him, and nodded coldly: "Although it was a bit unexpected, so many people died here, enough to start the blood sacrifice. Next, the second step can be planned. "


    The city lord¡¯s face was a bit ugly. They had only used the group of chaotic people to kill each other when they launched the blood sacrifice, and they could enjoy success without using a single soldier.


    But now, many of their family members have died, and this loss is enough to hurt them.


    "Damn it, what the **** is it? These people will suddenly kill? And, how did they find the token here?" The city lord was very puzzled, and he felt that someone must have pitted him in secret.


    It is a pity that this person who pitted him has already entered the cave and left the city of India.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was worried about the safety of the main body, Ye Tian chose to enter the cave this time, which was also the cave where the main body had entered before.


    Since Ye Tian and others carried tokens, they easily pushed back the dangerous darkness.


    ran for a while, but Ye Tian stopped suddenly.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Feng Xinyi immediately looked around vigilantly and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Tian ignored her, but squatted on the ground, carefully examining the blood-stained ground in front of him. From the blood stains, he felt a familiar breath.


    This is his blood!


    "The main body was injured... but from the blood, you can feel the power of the main body. Isn''t this what can be done in the eighth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    However, as long as the body is okay, everything is fine. So Ye Tian raised his head and stared ahead, and said lightly: "It''s okay, let''s move on!"


    Feng Xinyi and others naturally have no opinion.


    Several people continued to move forward, and soon they saw the light from the exit of the cave. They were overjoyed and hurried away.


    This is a hall, but the walls and floor inside the hall seem to have been excavated and looked a little messy. There are still some chaotic rough fragments on the ground.


    "Fuck, this group of people are simply locusts, wherever they go, there is no grass, even the land and walls." Du Hongkuo couldn''t help but slander.


    "Let''s go, too!" Ye Tian just glanced at it, and then moved on, because not only he himself has been here, but there are many others who have been here. It is impossible to leave anything valuable. Moreover, he felt that everything here should have been acquired by him.


    After a few people went out from the other door of the main hall, they saw a vast land, and there was a stone monument beside the door, on which there was a wave of mental fluctuations.


    "Chaos rough mineral vein!"


    Several people received the information from the stele, their expressions were startled, and then their faces were full of surprises.


    However, Du Hongkuo showed worry.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian turned around and said to them: "Several people, this place is so huge, let''s move separately."


    "Why separate? Isn''t it better for us to be together? Everyone has the same thing. If we find the veins, we can divide it equally." Lu Haoxuan couldn''t help but said, but he didn''t want to be separated from Ye Tian. After all, it is very dangerous here. Ye Tian is there. They still have someone to protect.


    However, Ye Tian ignored Lu Haoxuan at all. He nodded to Feng Xinyi and Du Hongkuo, and said, "Take care, and don''t be greedy!"


    After speaking, Ye Tian still drew a rune mark on the center of their eyebrows. He said: "This rune content contains my full blow. As long as I don¡¯t encounter a strong man surpassing Ren Qiusheng, I can strike. Sure."


    Immediately, Ye Tian left without hesitation.


    can do this step, he has done his best, and they will probably be passers-by in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian''s figure disappeared from their sight.


    Lu Haoxuan touched the mark on his eyebrows, and said angrily: "Obviously he is the guest of Qingfeng Village, and he betrayed us Qingfeng Village..."


    Du Hongkuo heard a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You shut up!" Feng Xinyi shouted angrily on the side.


    "Well, without our Qingfengzhai, he can learn "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and have the current strength?" Lu Haoxuan said dissatisfied.


    Feng Xinyi said angrily: "If you hadn''t had the help of Brother Wang, you would have died many times. Between us and him, only we owe him, and he doesn''t owe us anything."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Xinyi said to Du Hongkuo next to him: "Brother Du~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s act together. If we find the chaotic rough mineral vein, how about the three of us equally?"


    "Hmm!" Du Hongkuo nodded. He didn''t want to act alone. Although there was a rune mark on the eyebrows, this thing can only be shot once, which is not safe here.


    On the contrary, if the three of them gather together, the rune marks of the three can protect them three times.


    Thinking of this, Du Hongkuo looked at Lu Haoxuan, who was looking confused next to him, and explained: "Brother Wang is normal to be separated from us. He is powerful, let alone looking for chaotic rough mineral veins, he can even **** the veins found by others. At that time, he used his own strength to **** the veins, should he share with us? Moreover, if he encounters some powerful characters, he is entangled by others, and how should we resist? We don''t have his strength. , It will only drag him down."


    Lu Haoxuan didn''t speak anymore, he actually understood it, but his heart was unbalanced. After all, when he came out of Qingfengzhai, Ye Tian was just an ordinary Keqing next to him. Now not only his strength surpassed him, but his status among the younger generation is far beyond his ability.


    Jealousy, anyone has.

 Chapter 1858： Against the prince

    After parting with Feng Xinyi and the others, Ye Tian found a direction and ran straight away.


    "I didn''t expect the ontology to successfully cultivate the ninth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body". It''s really great. Now my strength can be compared to those top powerhouses."


    "Plus the Black Demon War Armor, the only people here who can be stronger than me are the Huangtian Emperor, the Wild Mastiff, Asura, Baiyi, the descendant of the Lieyang Sect, the descendant of the Dugu family, and the descendant of the Shooting Sun family.


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After entering this vast land, he immediately connected to the body through the soul, and immediately merged with each other''s memories, and everything was under control.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body has released countless heavenly demons to search for the chaotic rough mineral veins in this vast land. He has discovered many mineral veins and is directing the heavenly demons to excavate.


    However, there are also a lot of chaotic world powerhouses coming from behind. Some people even killed the demon sent by Ye Tian and are robbing the veins.


    Ye Tian naturally did not allow his mineral veins to be robbed, so he immediately dispatched himself to hunt these people.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s avatar of the demon also received the news, and rushed in one direction.


    There are countless demons looking for, Ye Tian doesn''t need to be like a headless fly at all, he just needs to wait for the message from the demons with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mineral vein.


    Ye Tian''s body was watching the celestial devil''s lair devouring the chaotic rough stone in this vein. Not far from his feet, there were a few corpses lying. They were the people of Chu Jingshi, the prince of the Daqi Dynasty. Ye Tian recognized them. clothing.


    But what?


    Ye Tian is not a chaos, he doesn''t care whether he offends the Chu Dynasty, dares to **** the veins he found, then one word-death!


    "These days, I have found more than three million chaotic rough stones. As long as I keep searching, the chaotic rough stones that I need to be promoted to the overlord of the universe will be enough." Ye Tian said with excitement.


    It is precisely with so many chaotic rough stones that Ye Tian asked the Heavenly Demon Lair to devour this chaotic rough mineral vein, because he is rich now and has the ability to allow the Heavenly Demon Lair to continue to evolve.


    This chaotic rough stone vein contains hundreds of thousands of chaotic rough stones. After being swallowed by the celestial demon lair, he immediately promoted to the ninth rank, and is still moving towards the tenth rank.


    So, Ye Tian put away the celestial devil''s lair and prepared to leave the mine.


    I don''t want a domineering figure at this time, bringing some strong people into the mine vein.


    "The person who killed my Da Chu dare to stay here. You are so brave!" It was Chu Jingshi who came here. He saw the corpse on the ground and saw that there was no more chaotic rough stone in the vein. , Suddenly, the flames burst into flames, a pair of divine eyes were beating flames, glaring at Ye Tian.


    "Chu shocked the world!" Ye Tian was somewhat awkward, but he didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly.


    Here, Ye Tian¡¯s biggest opponent is Chu Jingshi, because Chu Jingshi also has many people, and the mineral veins they find often overlap with the mineral veins found by his underlings, so fighting is inevitable.


    However, Ye Tian is not afraid of Chu shocking the world now.


    "Knowing my name, it seems that you are not a nameless person, let''s just say, who are you? Which school?" Chu Jingshi said coldly, he is not an idiot, at least he must find out the origin of the other party. See if you can provoke it.


    Although their Da Chu Dynasty is very strong, there are some forces and people, and they can''t provoke them.


    "Hehe, I''m from the Wild World!" Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then showed the ninth layer of "Indestructible Calamity Body". The whole body exudes fiery and bright golden light, and he is like a world out of war. The God of War, blasted forward with a punch, with energy like the Yangtze River, surging through the universe and stars.


    "Boom!"


    Chu shocked the world, and the two collided together, bursting out a terrifying explosion of energy.


    Suddenly, the entire vein burst, and Chu Shocking men fled wildly, but many people died.


    But Chu Jingshi and Ye Tian rushed out of countless rubbles, standing on a boulder not far away, staring at each other.


    ""Indestructible Jade Body"! Are you the big brother Dongfang Xiongtian of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy?" Chu Jingshi stared at the opposite Ye Tian with murderous expression.


    The Wild World and Chaos World are mortal enemies, this is because the landlord severely inflicted the great damage to the Heavenly Demon Great, causing the Heavenly Demon Great to fall. Because of the harsh environment in the chaotic world, they want to conquer the waste world.


    There are enemies and interests, and both sides are enemies.


    Therefore, Chu Jingshi no longer hesitated, and angrily killed Ye Tian. Behind him, nine golden dragons appeared, roaring at Ye Tian.


    "Emperor Ji Shenglong Dao!" Chu shocked the world, and he slammed out with a punch. The nine golden dragons merged into one and evolved into a golden five-clawed dragon. With unparalleled power, he wanted to blow Ye Tian. burst.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, he urged the "Indestructible Calamity Body", punched out with all his strength, the terrifying force gathered, like the flood of the embankment, mighty, and penetrated the chaotic starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    Chu flew out in shock, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of shock, his eyes were staring at Ye Tian in disbelief, and his heart was full of incredible.


    "Eastern Xiongtian, you actually practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the ninth level!" Chu Jingshi stamped his feet on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ and stopped his body forcefully and looked at Ye Tian with a sharp look.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Unexpectedly, you still know our big brother Dongfang Xiongtian, but I am not him, my name is Ye Tian."


    "You are not Dongfang Xiongtian!" Chu Jingshi was a little stunned when he heard this. Although he knew some news about the wilderness, he had only heard the names of the four masters of the Dahuang Wuyuan and had not seen them.


    Originally, seeing the opponent''s "Indestructible Jade Body" so powerful, Chu Jingshi thought that the opponent was Dongfang Xiongtian.


    "No matter who you are, you have to die today!" Chu Jingshi immediately shouted ferociously, his breath soaring, and a piece of armor appeared on his body, enveloping him. At the same time, a divine sword appeared in his hand, brilliant and brilliant.


    "kill!"


    Chu shocked the world with a sword smashed out, the vast and incomparable sword light is thousands of feet long, like a galaxy horse, traverses the chaotic starry sky, smashes thousands of miles, shattering the world.


    "The Chaos Warrior!" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly. Not only the sword in Chu Jingshi''s hand, but also the armor on his body were all Chaos Warriors.


    really deserves to be the prince of the Great Chu Dynasty. He has not yet been promoted to the realm of the overlord of the universe, he actually already has two chaotic weapons.


    sighed secretly, Ye Tian also quickly urged the Black Demon armor, and the black torrent immediately covered his whole body. In an instant, Ye Tian''s breath soared, and he used the power of the black demon to bombard the past with his fist.

 Chapter 1859： encounter

    On the vast land, Ye Tian and Chu continued to fight fiercely. The two sides were evenly matched at first, but then Ye Tian began to gradually gain the upper hand.


    Although Chu Jingshi had two Chaos God Soldiers, his own strength was not as good as Ye Tian. Even with the help of two Chaos God Soldiers, he could not cover up this gap.


    After all, the Chaos Magical Weapon also needs to be motivated by strength. If Ye Tian can use the power of the Black Demon''s War Armor, Chu Jingshi is almost a bit too close. Even if he has two Chaos Magical Weapon, it is impossible to activate them all.


    is just Chu shocking the world with two chaotic weapons. The defense is very tight. Even if he loses to Ye Tian, ??he can easily block Ye Tian''s attack, so it is impossible for Ye Tian to defeat him.


    The two sides just froze.


    "It''s terrible, this person is so strong that even the prince is inferior."


    "I heard that they are from the Wild World Martial Arts Academy."


    "It''s said that the Great Desolate Martial Academy has fallen, and I didn''t expect a person to come out at random, and he is so strong, I heard that he is not the big brother of the Miedao Academy."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu''s shocking subordinates watched the battle from a distance and talked a lot.


    Chu Jingshi became more and more anxious. He was so angry that he used two Chaos Divine Weapon cards and burst out his full combat power. In the end, he still lost to Ye Tian. This made him, who was always proud, how could he bear it. Come on?


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chu attacked Ye Tian frantically, and the divine sword in his hand was constantly swinging out. The bright sword light shattered the earth, tearing eternity apart, and killing Ye Tian with unparalleled power.


    "Exterminate the Demon Seal!" Ye Tian shouted, his whole body surged, he fisted in circles, carrying an unparalleled wave of air, blasted out with a punch, swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger, mighty, and watched.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword in Chu Jingshi''s hand was hit by Ye Tian, ??and the sword **** trembled violently. The powerful force almost made him fly away, shocking his heart.


    The strength of "Indestructible Jie Shen" is not only in terms of physical strength, but also strength.


    Each level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" increases, the power will skyrocket many times.


    Ye Tian cultivated to the ninth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", his power was already extremely powerful, and he was the best of his peers. At this time, he urged the power of the black demon, and the power became even stronger.


    Break through ten thousand laws with one force, that''s what I said.


    "Puff!" Despite being guarded by the armor, the powerful force also caused Chu shockingly wounded to vomit blood.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you!" Chu Jingshi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then turned around and moved down with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Tian didn''t pursue it, because he couldn''t kill Chu, who possessed two chaotic magic weapons, shocked the world, and continuing to fight was just a waste of time.


    This is the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. There are countless opportunities. It would be very foolish to waste time here.


    Therefore, even the proud Chu shocked the world, he chose to bow his head and leave with the shame of defeat.


    Ye Tian also left to go to the next vein.


    In the following days, Ye Tian kept wandering among the veins and harvested many chaotic rough stones.


    However, there are a lot of chaotic rough ore veins here, not only Ye Tian had a good harvest, but those who came in later also had a harvest.


    Even a group of casual cultivators have obtained a lot of chaotic rough stones, which makes them laugh.


    During this period, Ye Tian was naturally indispensable in the battle. Chu shocked the world alone. He fought fiercely with each other a dozen times, but every time he won, it made Chu shocked the world.


    Soon this area, the name of Ye Tian sounded, no one knew, no one knew.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about this, he has already harvested more than 20 million chaotic rough stones. He obtained two-thirds of the chaotic rough ore veins of this vast land.


    However, Ye Tian had a limited manpower after all. Although his demons discovered the chaotic rough mineral veins, only the strength of those demons could not hold the veins. Once discovered by Chu shocking people, they will be robbed.


    But Ye Tian was only one person, and it was impossible to rescue around. Some mineral veins had to be snatched by Chu Jingshi.


    Well, the Heavenly Demon clone also got more than 10 million chaotic rough stones. This time he was the one who gained the most, and no one else had his gains.


    "It''s time to leave here!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Recently, there has been no news from his celestial demon to him. Obviously, the chaotic rough ore veins of this vast land have been discovered.


    Ye Tian immediately stopped staying for a long time, and quickly left this vast land.


    There are more than 30 million chaotic rough stones, it is exciting to think about it.


    Moreover, this is still one of the caves, and the other seventeen caves, I am afraid that these chaotic rough stones will not be missing.


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor is the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he is simply too rich." Ye Tian sighed deeply.


    He made a lot of money on this trip to chaos.


    Even if there is no harvest later, Ye Tian is worthy of this trip.


    With excitement on his face, Ye Tian left this vast land and saw a city. This city is very huge, much larger than the city of India, but there seems to be no one in the city, and can''t feel the breath of life.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, and then walked towards the city gate. The city wall was very long and the edge was not visible. The city gate was open, no one was guarding it, and Ye Tian walked directly into the city.


    The streets in the city extend in all directions, but there is not a single person. The surrounding houses are neatly constructed. Some shops and restaurants are also open. There are even items placed inside, but no one can be found.


    This is a dead city!


    The whole city is quiet, without a sound.


    Maybe, only Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Ye Tian looked around, then climbed up a pavilion and looked into the distance. Then he saw tall towers standing in the center of the city.


    There are ninety-one high towers, scattered in a pattern, arranged according to a certain array law, and surrounding a huge tomb.


    "That should be the tomb of Emperor Tianma!" Ye Tian retracted his gaze, and then dashed towards the center of the city.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ the 18 gates of this city are all entered.


    Like Ye Tian, ??these people observed it a little bit before rushing to the center of the city.


    "Boom!" When Ye Tian arrived at the center of the city, he hit an invisible light curtain, and his whole body was shot out.


    "Sure enough, it is the formation!" Ye Tian''s face condensed, it seems that he could not enter the mausoleum directly, and then he walked to a nearby pagoda.


    If you want to break the formation, it must be on top of these ninety-one pagodas.


    However, when Ye Tian arrived at the pagoda, a figure came not far away. He glanced at Ye Tian casually, and hummed disdainfully: "Go away!"


    Ye Tian shrank his pupils and clenched his fists, but he still suppressed it deeply, then turned and left.


    Because this person is Huangtiandi, by sharing his memory with the avatar of Heavenly Demon, he knows that this Huangtiandi is very powerful, and he is the most powerful one among the people who come in. It can also be said that he is the strongest existence under the universe overlord.

 Chapter 1860： Yanhuang Shenbing

    "The Emperor Huangtian!"


    Ye Tian''s face was cold, his eyes were deep, and he walked towards a pagoda not far away.


    This person is not something he can contend with now, even with the help of the Dark Demon armor, and besides, it is impossible for the opponent to not have the Chaos Warriors.


    Ye Tian can only choose to avoid the edge temporarily.


    Entering the pagoda in front of him, Ye Tian was suddenly in another space, surrounded by the vast earth, and a huge robbery wheel appeared in the sky, slowly turning, carrying the aura of extinction, magnificently moving towards Ye Tian suppressed it.


    "The Devil''s Tribulation Exterminates the World Wheel!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he quickly urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and put on the Black Demon''s armor to resist this power.


    However, even so, Ye Tian was also crushed by the Demon Tribulation Wheel on the ground, and his whole person was sunk deep underground. The terrible energy storm drowned him and destroyed his divine body.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian roared, constantly urging "Indestructible Tribulation Body", releasing a golden light on her body, resisting the Devil Tribulation and Destroying World Wheel.


    While the robbery wheel turned, Ye Tian was covered in blood. Even with the protection of the Black Demon armor, his divine body was completely bloody.


    Fortunately, the resilience of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is very strong, otherwise Ye Tian might be strangled directly.


    However, the Demon Tribulation World Extinguishing Wheel can only have a single blow. After this blow, the Demon Tribulation World Extinguishing Wheel suddenly stopped rotating and dispersed into nine pieces, floating in the air, and was caught by Ye Tian.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment changed, and Ye Tian was still in that pagoda.


    "It''s the fragments of the Devil''s World Destruction Wheel!" Ye Tian was overjoyed, and quickly put them away, and took out the fragment he had previously obtained, and merged with it to form a small Devil''s World Destruction Wheel. Suddenly a huge breath rose to the sky.


    "Chaos Warrior!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and the quality of the ten-fragmented Demon Tribulation World Wheel had reached the level of the Chaos God Soldier, and it was extremely powerful, not weaker than the Dark Demon armor on his body.


    "Good baby!" Ye Tian was very excited. The Black Demon''s armor was pitted from the bald old man, and this Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel was obtained by himself. He naturally had a sense of accomplishment.


    "In this way, I have two Chaos God Weapon, and this Demon Annihilation Wheel is an offensive Chaos God Weapon. It happens to attack and defend against the Black Demon War Armor. Fighting power is even higher." Ye Tian was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Huh? By the way, this pagoda hides fragments of the Devil''s Tribulation World Wheel, what about the other pagodas?" Ye Tian immediately reacted and hurriedly exited the pagoda and rushed towards other nearby pagodas. <>


    At this time, other people are also vying for the pagoda, but not everyone has the strength of Ye Tian. Many people can''t even resist the power of the devil to destroy the world wheel and are directly killed in seconds.


    After all, even Ye Tian was injured just now, if it weren''t for the help of the Black Devil''s armor, he would have almost died.


    With Ye Tian''s strength like this, other people can imagine that there are definitely no more than twenty people present who can stop the devil and destroy the world wheel.


    Among these twenty people, at least a dozen of them were severely injured by the Demon Tribulation Wheel, and their injuries were much more serious than Ye Tian.


    After they robbed the two pagodas again, their injuries were very serious. They could not rob the pagoda again, but found a place to recover their injuries.


    Ye Tianze robbed seven pagodas in a row. He also suffered serious injuries and was about to reach his limit.


    At this time, there are still a dozen pagodas left without an owner.


    "Fight!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and rushed towards an unowned pagoda in the distance.


    Even though he was seriously injured, he had to work hard, because he discovered that after merging the fragments of the seven pagodas, his own devil has evolved to the limit of the chaos warrior. I am afraid there will be another pagoda. After the fusion of the fragments of the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, they can be promoted to the level of the Yanhuang God Soldier in one fell swoop.


    Yellow and yellow magic weapon, that is the magic weapon used by the cosmos venerable level powerhouse, its power is infinite.


    "If there is a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, even if I meet Huang Tiandi, I will be able to fight one." Ye Tian thought excitedly.


    But he just thinks about it, because Huang Tiandi is much stronger than him. He has already robbed more than a dozen pagodas, and the opponent must have merged into a magic weapon.


    The Emperor Huang Tian is already strong, and with the addition of a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, how strong should he be?


    In short, Ye Tian felt that he had to let his Demon Tribulation World Chakra evolve to the Yanhuang Divine Weapon level, otherwise, if he encountered Huangtian Emperor again, the opponent could even kill him directly, which would be dangerous.


    In fact, Ye Tian¡¯s Heavenly Demon clone is also robbing the pagoda, and has already robbed four pagodas. If the shards of the Heavenly Demon clone''s Demon Tribulation World Chakra are combined, Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World Chakra can evolve to the level of Yanhuang God Soldier Up.


    However, Ye Tian was very ambitious, and he wanted to get two Yanhuang magic soldiers.


    Moreover, if two Yanhuang Divine Soldiers were fused together, their power would definitely be stronger.


    With such ambitions, Ye Tian once again walked into an unowned pagoda.


    "Boom!" The Demon Tribulation World Wheel was suppressed, Ye Tian raised his hands to resist, but his hands were ground and his flesh and blood flew across. <>


    "Boom!" The power of the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel is too powerful. Ye Tian suffered heavy injuries because he broke through seven pagodas in a row, so he couldn''t resist this powerful force at this moment.


    "Block it for me!" Ye Tian clenched his teeth and persisted, crushing his hands, and he used his back against the demon and robbery to destroy the world wheel. The destructive force squeezed his flesh and blood and pressed him to the ground.


    In the end, Ye Tian finally persevered with his strong perseverance and the terrifying resilience of "Indestructible Tribulation".


    Then, Ye Tian got nine pieces of fragments again.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian integrated these nine pieces into his Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, and suddenly the light was radiant, and a stronger breath erupted, making him feel the pressure of terror ~www.novelhall.com~very Obviously, Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel broke through the limit of the Chaos Divine Weapon and entered the level of the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, and a flame of Yanhuang Qi was born within it.


    Yan and Huang Qi is the power of the origin of chaos. It carries an unparalleled edge and can cut any object in the world, which is very scary.


    One can imagine how powerful the Yanhuang Divine Weapon is.


    Ye Tian held the Demon Tribulation Wheel, felt the mighty power in it, and his heart was extremely excited and his expression was excited.


    "Go and recover first!" After the fusion of the Yanhuang God Soldier, Ye Tian stayed soon and immediately left the pagoda, preparing to find a place in the city to retreat and recover his injuries.


    "Stop!" Angrily shouted, a figure rushed not far away, and shot directly at Ye Tian, ??magnificent.


    "Heavenly Demon Sect descendant? Hehe, how dare you trouble me and die!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, recognized the person who came, and immediately urged the demon to destroy the world, and bombarded the opponent.


    "Boom!" In an instant, an extremely huge world-destroying roulette enveloped the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Yanhuang Divine Soldier!" The face of the descendant of the Celestial Demon Gate changed drastically, and he turned around and fled, scared to death.


    Ye Tian was taken aback. He didn''t expect the other party to be so courageous. He shook his head and didn''t continue chasing after he turned and left.


    After all, there is too much movement here and it is easy to cause others. He is suffering from serious injuries and must first find a place to recover. nt


    :. :

 Chapter 1861： Cooperate again

    "Who is that guy? How could he merge into a Yanhuang magic weapon so quickly?" After the descendant of the Sky Demon Sect ran away, he found that Ye Tian hadn''t caught up with him, so he could not help but stop and watch in secret.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the ground vibrated violently.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate turned his head and looked over, and found that all the ninety-one pagodas shook, then fell to the ground and shattered. The entire formation was also cracked, revealing the tomb inside.


    "No, the pagoda has been robbed!"


    The face of the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate changed drastically. You must know that his Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel has not yet merged to the level of the Yanhuang God soldier.


    Originally, their strength was not much different, but now, some of the strongest people have merged into a Yanhuang Divine Weapon. How does this make him fight those people?


    "Big Brother!" Li Fei from the Sky Demon Gate ran over.


    The descendant of the Demon Gate asked in a deep voice, "Where is Junior Brother Zhang?"


    "Junior Brother Zhang entered a pagoda, but never came out again, so I dare not go in." Li Fei replied.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate said with a sullen face, and nodded: "That idiot, I told him a long time ago. Only by practicing the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to the ninth level can the attack inside the pagoda be supported, and he didn''t listen to my orders. , You deserve it if you die."


    "Big brother, how are you gaining? Have you merged into the Yanhuang God Soldier?" Li Fei asked quickly.


    When the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect heard it, his face became more gloomy, and he said ugly, "No...the pagoda is gone. It seems that I can only hit other people''s attention. By the way, if you observe outside, have you ever known that there are those? People merged into the Yanhuang Shenbing?"


    Li Fei nodded when he heard the words, and said: "There are ten people who have merged into the Yanhuang Divine Weapon. They are Huang Tiandi, Wild Mastiff, Ashura, Bai Yi, Lieyang Sect descendant, Sun Shooting family descendant, Dugu family descendant, and three others. stranger."


    "What? Ten?" The rumors of the Tianmamen couldn''t help but look surprised, and then his face was extremely difficult to look at. In other words, at least ten people here could easily kill him, which made him feel extremely uneasy.


    "Where is the descendant of the blood moon ancient faction? Didn''t even she merge into a magic weapon?" The descendant of the Demon Gate asked immediately.


    Li Fei smiled bitterly: "Although the blood moon ancient sect''s fairy is strong, but the defense is slightly weaker, she is only one step short of being able to fuse a Yanhuang Divine Weapon, but was preempted by Huang Tiandi, the descendant of the blood moon ancient sect. Had to retreat."


    The rumors of the Heavenly Demon Gate can''t deny it. When encountering the abnormal state of Emperor Huangtian, everyone will retreat. Fortunately, Huang Tiandi is very arrogant and disdains to kill them, otherwise they will all die.


    "Big brother, do we want to unite with the fairies of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, you two will merge into a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and we will suffer a lot if we fight back and forth!" Li Fei suggested in a low voice.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect said with a gloomy face: "Who controls this Yanhuang Divine Soldier? I will not give up. Do you think the Fairy of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect will give up? If it is other treasures, it depends on the relationship between our two martial sects. , I can give it to her, but this is a magic weapon!"


    Li Fei was silent when he heard this, yeah, who would be so stupid to give up a magic weapon.


    For their kind of martial sect children, the chaos magic weapon is nothing, when he is promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, the elders of the sect will naturally give them, and even the descendants of the demon gate now have the chaos magic weapon.


    But the Yanhuang God Soldier, which is the magic weapon that the venerable cosmos needs, is rare even among the big powers like the Heaven Demon Sect. No elder will give the disciples the Yanhuang God Soldier generously. Just ask who can give up such a treasure, Willing to be others?


    "Let''s go, first find a place to recover from the injury, and then wait for the opportunity to **** the fragments. The prince of the nine dynasties must have fragments in his hands. With my strength, I can definitely grab them by then." The descendant of the Demon Gate said confidently. .


    "I''m afraid it will be too late!" Li Fei murmured secretly, he didn''t think the nine princes would be so stupid as to wait for you to hunt them. In fact, the princes of the nine dynasties have already disappeared, and I don''t know where they are hiding in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the ruins of a pagoda, Ye Tian¡¯s avatar walked out wounded, his face full of depression.


    "This clone is inferior to the main body. It can''t hold on after only snatching four pagodas. According to the calculation of the main body, there are eight pagoda fragments to merge into a flame and yellow **** soldier. I am still short of the fragments of four pagodas. "Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, like the descendants of the Demon Sect, Ye Tian is also hitting the attention of others.


    As long as the figure reached the level of the prince of the nine dynasties, more or less got one or two pieces of pagoda, as long as he snatched the pieces of two people, he would be able to merge into a flame and yellow magic weapon.


    However, now everyone is going to heal, only Huang Tiandi alone with the wild mastiff watching something in front of the tomb.


    "I should go to heal, too." Ye Tian thought for a while, followed the body''s whereabouts, and prepared to leave.


    Although the formation has been broken, the mausoleum still has protective measures. Ye Tian found that Emperor Huang Tian hadn''t entered for a while, so he was not in a hurry. Healed first.


    Other people have the same mind, their own strength is not as good as Huangtiandi, if they are injured again, how can they fight Huangtiandi? Going in is just to die.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Just as Ye Tian was about to leave, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    is the descendant of the blood moon ancient school!


    "Fairy, don''t be unharmed!" Ye Tian was taken aback, then smiled indifferently, while remaining vigilant in his heart.


    The fairy of the blood moon ancient school smiled slightly: "You really did not let me down. You were able to get to this point, and you even practiced the ninth layer of the "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". I am afraid that your current strength is not among the descendants of the Heaven Demon Gate. It''s down."


    She was very emotional, it was beyond her expectation that Ye Tian could come this far.


    The ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", even with the help of the corpse of the Heaven Demon Great Emperor, it is difficult to cultivate successfully. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to succeed so soon.


    She didn''t know that Ye Tian''s avatar was refined from the celestial demon lair. It has the same source as the corpse energy of the celestial demon great emperor, so the fusion with each other is more perfect, allowing Ye Tian to become the ninth layer. The "Devil Overlord Body".


    "Fairy passed the prize, I have just practiced the ninth level of "Sky Demon Overlord Body", compared to the descendants of the Sky Demon Gate, I am still far behind." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir slightly smiled and said, "If you don¡¯t talk secretly, you must know what I came from. How about? Let¡¯s work together?"


    "The fairy wants the fragments of the Demon Tribulation World Wheel in my hand? But what are you going to exchange with me?" Ye Tian looked at the blood moon ancient sect heir with interest, he wanted to see what the other party could do. Exchange with him at the same price.

 Chapter 1862： exchange

    One second to remember [Lewen Novel Network.ln.l],


    The blood moon ancient sect heir looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and slowly said: "I only need fragments of a pagoda, which is equivalent to a Chaos Weapon. How about I exchange two Chaos Weapon with you?"


    Ye Tian smiled softly after hearing the words: "If it''s an ordinary Chaos Weapon, I will change it with you, but the Demon Tribulation and Destruction Wheel has the hope to evolve into the Yanhuang God Weapon, and even the existence of the Hongmeng God Weapon."


    "Hongmeng God Soldier?" The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect burst into laughter, "Your appetite is really big. To evolve into Hongmeng God Weapon requires the spirit of Hongmeng. Without the spirit of Hongmeng, even if you gather more fragments, you will not be able to kill the devil. The world wheel has evolved to the level of the Hongmeng gods.


    "Isn''t the Heavenly Demon Sect related to your Blood Moon Ancient Sect? You only have a fragment of a pagoda, so just ask the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Wouldn''t he not give you the blood moon Ancient Sect face?" Ye Tian opened the topic. Tao.


    The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon sect shook his head and sighed: "As the descendant of the Five Main Schools, he is so arrogant and arrogant that he would be willing to subdue to me."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tian smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn¡¯t agree to the exchange, the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon sect hesitated slightly. It was not that she had never thought of taking action, but Ye Tian had already practiced the ninth level of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". Even if she couldn¡¯t beat her, it would be enough to escape. .


    Besides, if they move too much, they will definitely attract others, and even her will be in danger.


    "It seems that we still have to exchange it!" The blood moon ancient sect heir indulged for a moment, thinking about what benefits could be used to impress Ye Tian.


    But she thought for a long time and couldn''t find anything to exchange with Ye Tian. You must know that Ye Tian didn''t want to exchange the two most important chaotic weapons in her hand, let alone other things.


    So, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect looked up at Ye Tian and sighed softly: "I can''t think of anything to exchange with you, or else, you can say something or a condition yourself."


    Ye Tian muttered: "The corpse qi of the ten groups of the emperor of the devil!"


    Hearing the words, the rumor of the Ancient Blood Moon sect rolled his eyes and shook his head and said: "Even if you become the big brother of the Heavenly Demon Sect, you will only be given the three groups of Heavenly Demon Emperor Corpse Qi. I am an outsider, how can I get this kind of treasure, the one I gave you? The corpse energy of the Great Emperor of Heaven was also given to me by our elders of the Blood Moon Ancient School.


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this, and said, "For me, the technique and the magic weapon are the most important. If you take my magic weapon, you can''t exchange the same magic weapon, and you can''t let me improve the technique, I really want to There is no reason to exchange it with you."


    "Gong method?" The blood moon ancient sect heir''s eyes lighted up, and then said: "You have cultivated the "Tian Demon Overlord Body" to the ninth level. If you want to improve it, it is difficult to do it with foreign objects. Otherwise, as a descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he had already cultivated the "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to the tenth level. However, I have a powerful exercise method that is even more powerful than "The Heavenly Demon Overlord Body". You can bring it. For reference, maybe you can find a way to practice the tenth level of "Sky Demon Overlord Body"."


    "What kind of exercise? It''s even more powerful than "Tianma Overlord Body"!" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard that, besides "Indestructible Calamity Body" and "Ancient God Fighting Body", is there any more powerful exercise method for body training? ?


    "It is the famous "Indestructible Calamity Body" of the Dahuang Wuyuan. This is a technique created by the landlord, which is definitely stronger than "Heaven Demon Overlord Body"!" The blood moon ancient sect successor said slowly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, but he quickly calmed down, and asked without changing his face, "Is it all?"


    The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect gave him a blank look, and said with a wry smile: "The entire book is only available in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. How can outsiders get it? Our Blood Moon Ancient Sect only has the first ten floors of "Indestructible Jade Body"."


    Ye Tian shook his head regretfully when he heard this, and said, "If the entire copy of "The Immortal Jade Body" I can exchange with you, but only the first ten floors are of little use to me. Besides, I heard of "The Immortal Jade Body" Cultivation is very difficult, and practicing this technique will only waste my time."


    Nonsense, he himself has the first ten layers of "Indestructible Robbery", and he will get the full copy in the future, of course he doesn''t need this kind of thing.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir slightly smiled and said: "For the people in the waste world, it is really difficult to practice "Indestructible Journey", but for us in the chaotic world, it is a little easier."


    "Oh? Why is this?" Ye Tian asked strangely.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir laughed and said: "Because we have monsters in the chaotic world, the meat of the monsters can speed up the cultivation of "Indestructible Calamity". If it were not for the first ten layers of "Indestructible Calamity", then I would definitely choose Practice this exercise."


    Ye Tian said in astonishment: "If the meat of monsters is so useful, the people of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy must have sneaked into our chaotic realm to practice, how could they have not fallen like that?"


    "Haha!" The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect laughed proudly after hearing the words: "They are only some disciples of the Master of the Universe, the powerhouse of the Master of the Universe, they dare not sneak in. Only this low Level disciples can only grab some low-level monsters at the Master of the Universe level, so the impact is not significant."


    Speaking of this, the blood moon ancient sect heir smiled and said: "I have ten corpses of cosmic overlord level monsters in my hand, and a piece of cosmic venerable level monster meat, enough for you to practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Seventh floor."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, the monster meat of the universe overlord level is indeed very useful to him, let alone the monster meat of the universe venerable level.


    However, Ye Tian did not immediately agree, but said lightly: "Plus a chaos magic weapon, it''s best to be defensive."


    "You are too greedy!" The descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect frowned slightly.


    "The fragments of the two pagodas!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at the blood moon ancient sect heir, and said: "One more pagoda fragment, after you fuse the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, the power will be stronger."


    "Just one more pagoda fragment~www.novelhall.com~ For the Yanhuang Divine Soldier, it can''t increase much power." The blood moon ancient sect heir shook his head, but then nodded and said: "Okay, deal! "


    After that, the blood moon ancient sect heirs took out the first ten levels of "Indestructible Robbery" exercises, ten corpses of the universe overlord level, and a fist-sized piece of universe lord level monster meat, plus one The blood-red armor was thrown to Ye Tian one by one.


    Ye Tian checked it again, confirmed that it was correct, and immediately took out eighteen pieces of the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel and threw them to the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    "Fairy, happy cooperation!"


    After the transaction was completed, Ye Tian immediately put away his things and hurried away.


    Because he was worried that the blood moon ancient sect descendants would turn their faces.


    Actually, the blood moon ancient sect heir really wants to turn his face, but now she needs to immediately fuse a Yanhuang Divine Weapon, and also hides to recover her injuries, so she can only watch Ye Tian leave.


    "Interesting fellow!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon sect smiled lightly and left immediately.

 Chapter 1863： Layer 10

    Connecting to the ontology through the soul, Ye Tian rushed along the way, and finally found the ontology who was recovering from his injuries in an inconspicuous corner of the city.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body also opened his eyes, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    Through Divine Soul, Ye Tian''s two bodies shared the memories of each other. Of course, he knew the great gain of Heavenly Demon clone this time.


    The first ten floors of "Indestructible Robbery" was a waste product for Ye Tian, ??and he immediately discarded it.


    The blood-colored battle armor of the Chaos God Soldier level was refined by Ye Tian''s Heavenly Demon clone. After all, his body does not have the Chaos God Soldier, and the combat power is far lower than the body.


    For Ye Tian, ??the most important thing is the ten corpses of cosmic overlord level monsters, and the fist-sized piece of cosmic venerable level monster meat.


    "It really made a lot of money this time!" Ye Tian was full of excitement.


    Ten corpses of a universe overlord level monster, plus a piece of universe venerable level monster meat, these should be enough for him to cultivate "Indestructible Calamity Body" to the tenth level.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to start grilling these monster meat, and entered the original universe, began to practice the tenth level of "Indestructible Jie Shen".


    Ye Tian¡¯s Heavenly Demon clone is guarding outside, and at the same time familiar with that scarlet armor. This Chaos Divine Weapon is very powerful. It can not only defend, but also stimulate the blood contained in it to double his strength, and The Black Demon''s Battlegear has the same effect.


    "Good baby!"


    Ye Tian suddenly beamed with joy, feeling that he had gained too much this time.


    However, he also knew that the blood moon ancient sect''s successor had gained a lot, after all, the other party had received a Yanhuang Divine Weapon.


    As for the price paid by the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, it looks great, but it''s not a big deal.


    Take the first ten levels of "Indestructible Jie Shen", the blood moon ancient sect heirs gave him only a copy, and their blood moon ancient sect still retains the first ten levels of "Indestructible Jie Shen", which is not It''s a loss.


    As for this blood-colored battle armor, it is far from the Yanhuang Divine Soldier.


    There are also ten corpses of beasts at the level of the overlord of the universe. They seem to be precious, but to the blood moon ancient sect, they are really nothing. Anyway, they are all chaos people, as long as their predecessors hunt some WoW, you can get a lot of WoW corpses at any time.


    The only precious thing is that piece of Cosmos Venerable-level monster meat. After all, the Cosmos Venerable-level monsters are very powerful and are not so easy to kill.


    But compared with Yanhuang Shenbing, this piece of monster meat is nothing.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon School, she is also making a lot of money.


    The two are a win-win situation.


    "Hehe, this time in the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, it''s not as good as the deal with the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect." Ye Tian immediately smiled.


    Of course, he was just thinking about it. After all, he hadn''t obtained the fragments of the Demon Tribulation Wheel in the Tomb of the God Emperor, and it was impossible for him to reach this deal with the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    Right now, Ye Tian only hopes that his main body will quickly become the tenth level of "Indestructible Jade Body". By that time, he will not be afraid of anyone except Emperor Huang Tian.


    Moreover, after reaching the tenth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", Ye Tian can also start to break through the level of the universe overlord.


    The overlord of the universe, in the vast wilderness, that is also the overlord of one party.


    Ye Tian has long yearned for this realm for a long time, and now he is finally about to realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Initial universe.


    After Ye Tian roasted all the meat of Warcraft, he began to eat and practice "Indestructible Jie Shen".


    Actually, it can be refined directly without baking it, but Ye Tian doesn''t like this kind of raw food. He feels like an uncivilized savage, and it is better to eat cooked food.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Tian digested ten cosmic overlord-level monster meat, his whole body was shocked, and then a dazzling fire, like a barbecue burning in a stove, a powerful blood gas swept the entire original universe.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that every inch of his own flesh and blood was burning, and those monsters contained powerful power, which was strengthening his flesh and blood body.


    In this state, Ye Tian''s speed in cultivating "Indestructible Tribulation Body" suddenly accelerated.


    In addition, the imprint of the desolation has also appeared, conveying some of the training experience of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    On the tenth floor of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", Ye Tian suddenly felt as if it were a matter of course, opened a door and saw a blazing golden light.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tian abruptly lifted the soles of his feet and stepped into this golden gate.


    The tenth level of "Indestructible Jie Shen", it''s a success!


    "Boom!"


    The world is trembling, and the entire initial universe is boiling. Numerous chains of laws of order are entwined on Ye Tian. At the moment he practiced the tenth level of "Indestructible Calamity", he realized the tenth way of heaven and merged into it. Divine body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s whole body turned golden, even his hair, eyes, and teeth turned golden, and his whole body released dazzling golden light, which was extremely bright, like a golden scorching sun.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian raised his hands and feet, and the void shattered. The powerful force surged in his body like a golden torrent running through the blood and meridians, driving unparalleled power.


    "Too strong!"


    Ye Tian felt that his body possessed inexhaustible power, and his whole person was at its peak.


    This is the tenth layer of Indestructible Tribulation Body, unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Next is to build the foundation!" Ye Tian then sat down cross-legged.


    When you reach the master realm of the tenth-order universe, you need to build a foundation and cast the foundation. This foundation is related to whether you are strong or not after being promoted to the overlord of the universe ~ www.novelhall.com~ and even to your future cultivation path.


    The masters of the universe are trying their best to pursue powerful exercises, because the stronger the exercises, the stronger the foundation.


    "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is definitely one of the top exercises, so Ye Tian used it to build the foundation, it must be one of the strongest foundations.


    Just as Ye Tian wanted to make a big effort and build the foundation, he received a message from the avatar of the demon, and asked him to leave the barrier quickly.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the original universe immediately and came to the outside world.


    After sharing the memory with the avatar of the Sky Demon, Ye Tian suddenly understood everything. It turns out that a lot of time has passed since he practiced, and the others have recovered from their injuries and are gathering at the tomb of the Great Emperor.


    Who knows what chance there is in the tomb, of course Ye Tian will not let go of this opportunity, and immediately separated from the avatar of the demon, and went to the tomb respectively.


    When they came to the mausoleum, they found that many people had already gathered here, including Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi who were behind, and they all caught up.

 Chapter 1864： Blood sacrifice

    One second to remember [Lewen Novel Network.ln.l],


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Tian''s avatar, Feng Xinyi and all three of them were full of joy and greeted him.


    Ye Tian glanced at the three of them and found that only Lu Haoxuan had used the rune sealer he had planted for the three of them. Feng Xinyi and Du Hongkuo still kept them, knowing that they had not encountered any danger on their way here.


    And, seeing the three people blushing, it is obvious that they have gained a lot.


    "You will be careful later, try to stay away from the first echelon." Ye Tian reminded.


    Du Hongkuo heard the words and quickly nodded and said: "I know, we have heard that those guys actually got the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, wipe, if this fights, the aftermath of light can kill us."


    "Brother Wang, with your strength, at the very least, you have also got the Chaos Warrior!" Lu Haoxuan on the side was full of curiosity.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, and then said to Feng Xinyi and the others: "I''ve passed, you guys be careful, there must be many crises in the tomb, be careful in everything."


    After speaking, Ye Tian ignored them and walked towards the entrance of the mausoleum.


    The more people walked towards the door, the more people there would be, and Ye Tian released a powerful force, which forced some people back and reached the minimum.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the tomb, there were fewer people, because being able to come here, at least has the strength of the princes of the nine dynasties, and only a few dozen people.


    Ye Tian looked around and saw many acquaintances, like the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the five sects, the descendants of the three major families, and people from the heavens, the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    Among them, there are some strange figures, but they have a familiar aura, obviously from the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "The Emperor Huangtian, you were the first to come, what have you found?" On the side of the ancient devil world, Oze asked.


    Huang Tiandi didn''t even look at him, but silently stared at the huge stone gate of the mausoleum. There were countless runes on it, and even a black ¡®magic¡¯ character appeared, emitting an incomparable light.


    Being so ignored by Emperor Huangtian, Oze flashed an angry flame in his eyes, but he knew that Emperor Huangtian was very strong and he could not compete with him now, so he swallowed his breath.


    The people around were all mocking, and they interrogated Huang Tiandi without seeing who he was, really ignorant.


    At this time, everyone was watching the runes on the gate of the tomb, because even the strong like Huang Tiandi were blocked, which shows how strong the defense power of this gate is.


    After a while, the descendant of the Lieyang Sect said, "These runes are carved by the emperor with the imprint of the soul. Once activated, they can summon an incarnation of the emperor."


    "Not bad!" The blood moon ancient sect heir nodded.


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly desperate, how can they fight this?


    That is the Emperor of the Demon, even a strand of incarnation can kill them in seconds.


    "Hehe, although it is the incarnation of the great emperor, but the strength of this incarnation should not be very strong, otherwise, let''s not talk about it, as long as he shows a ray of energy, he can kill us." Bai from the ancient gods A faint smile said.


    "Hahaha, you deserve to be a genius from the ancient **** realm. You are right. This incarnation of the Tianma Great Emperor is not very strong, but is in the same realm as you." At this moment, a loud laugh came from a distance. .


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they couldn''t help showing their surprise.


    is Yin Tianjie!


    Yin Tianjie came alone, and did not bring anyone from Yincheng.


    The prince Chu of the Great Chu Dynasty exclaimed, "Yin Tianjie, who on earth are you? How can you know so much?"


    Yin Tianjie smiled faintly, and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know how to open this door. Whether you want to leave here or get the opportunity of the Emperor, you need to open this door."


    "Why should we believe you?" Chu Jingshi sneered.


    Yin Tianjie said lightly: "If you don''t believe it, just try it. Even if you work together, don''t even try to open this door. It''s useless even if the overlord of the universe comes."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came, causing the entire city to vibrate.


    I only saw not far away, Huang Tiandi holding the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, and fiercely bombarded the gate of the tomb, but the gate did not move at all.


    When everyone saw this, their complexion changed suddenly.


    What the strength of Huang Tiandi is, they are very clear, and the Devil Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in the hands of Huang Tiandi is still at the level of the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, even stronger than the Devil Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in their hands.


    With the strength of Emperor Huang Tian, ??coupled with a powerful Yanhuang Divine Weapon, it was impossible to shake this gate, I am afraid that even adding them would be useless.


    The descendant of the Heaven Demon Gate immediately shouted at Yin Tianjie: "How can I open this gate?"


    "Take the blood sacrifice as a guide, and use the devil''s calamity to destroy the world wheel as the bridge. Only the true pride of heaven can be recognized by the Emperor of the Heavenly Demon! This is what our ancestor of the Yin family left behind, what exactly do you mean? It''s all heroes, understand it yourself." Yin Tianjie laughed at the words.


    "Blood Sacrifice!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    At their level, of course, I can easily understand Yin Tianjie''s words.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian hurriedly transmitted to Feng Xinyi three people: "Leave here quickly!"


    "Go!" Du Hongkuo heard Ye Tian''s voice, combined with the blood sacrifice in Yin Tianjie''s mouth, immediately turned and fled.


    Feng Xinyi also pulled Lu Haoxuan and quickly escaped.


    At the same time, Bai Yi from the Ancient God Realm, Asura and Oze from the Ancient Demon Realm, as well as the descendants of the five major clans, and the descendants of the three major clans, all attacked the people around them.


    For a time, screaming again and again, blood flowed into rivers.


    And the blood of these dead people flowed along the groove on the ground to the gate of the tomb, causing the gate to emit a hazy blood.


    "Useful!" The descendants of the Tianmamen were full of surprises~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t help but once again attacked the surrounding casual repairs.


    Except for those casual cultivators, the princes of the nine dynasties had the largest men and horses, so they lost a lot, because the people of the ancient gods, the ancient devil world, and the heavens didn''t care about their nine dynasties, and they took action against their men.


    "Stop!" Chu exclaimed angrily.


    "Hehe, there are many of you, please contribute some!" Ozawa sneered.


    However, two extremely huge Demon Tribulation World Chakras were sacrificed by the nine princes of the Nine Dynasties, carrying terrifying power, and forcing the surrounding powerhouses back.


    Everyone looked around and found that the princes of the nine dynasties were gathered together. Above them were two huge wheels of devil and tribulation, both at the level of the Yanhuang God Soldier.


    "The nine of them are actually united!" The face of the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate changed. He originally wanted to find a chance to **** some pieces from the princes of the Nine Dynasties, but he did not expect that the other party had already united and merged into two sacred soldiers. , How can he grab it?

 Chapter 1865： enter

    The nine princes of the nine dynasties actually united and merged into two soldiers of Yan and Huang, which is really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "You deserve to be the prince of the dynasty, you have great courage!" Asura of the Ancient Demon World complimented, but he still killed the past, and also sacrificed a flame and yellow soldier, with unparalleled power.


    "Haha!" Bai Yi of the Ancient God Realm also shot, and they had always been hostile to the Ancient Demon Realm, and they even joined forces with Asura and killed them together.


    Baiyi also had a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and the two joined forces to block the nine princes of the Nine Dynasties.


    "Hahaha, it''s time for me to kill!" Ozawa saw that the nine princes were blocked, and his face was savage, and he rushed to the people of the nine dynasties with a murderous look, and suddenly a blood spattered.


    The people around, except for the great power descendants of the chaos world, did not take action against the people of the nine dynasties. Those from the ancient gods, the ancient devil world, and the heavens actually took action one after another, killing a lot of the people of the nine dynasties.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian did not kill anyone, but both his body and his avatar of the Heavenly Demon exuded a powerful aura that made those strong people afraid to do anything against him.


    There are also the descendants of the five major sects and the descendants of the three major families. Although they did not attack the people of the nine dynasties, they did not resist the people of the ancient gods, the ancient demons, and the heavens. Obviously, they are not good at dealing with the people of the nine dynasties, but they can use the people of the upper three realms to do it. In this way, the nine princes will not be able to blame them when they go out. It is really sinister.


    With the passage of time, more and more people died. The door of the tomb seemed to be stained with blood. It had turned blood red, and only the black character ¡®Magic¡¯ remained. The light was deep and extremely strange.


    Yin Tianjie said at this moment: "Stop your hands, everyone, the blood sacrifice has been completed."


    Hearing his words, everyone stopped.


    If it is not necessary, they will not waste time and energy to kill.


    Only the princes of the nine dynasties had ugly faces and gloomy eyes. They looked at Yin Tianjie with murderous intent.


    Because in this short moment, all of their men and horses have died. They were once so powerful, but now they are alone.


    However, these nine princes have completely united. They gathered together to mobilize two soldiers of Yanhuang and Huang. The power cannot be underestimated. No one dares to provoke them at will.


    "Yin Tianjie, what should I do next?" Chu Jingshi looked at Yin Tianjie with a gloomy expression.


    He is very upset with Yin Tianjie now, because Yin Tianjie was once his prisoner, but now he got rid of him, and he suffered heavy losses. How to make him not angry?


    "Hehe, it''s simple, look at me!" Yin Tianjie smiled slightly, and then walked towards the tomb alone, everyone watching with wide eyes. <>


    When Yin Tianjie came to the scarlet gate of the mausoleum, he stretched out his palm, and in the palm of his palm appeared a wheel of Demon Tribulation World Destroying, exuding a powerful aura, turned out to be a Yanhuang God soldier.


    "How is it possible!" Chu shocked the world''s expression, his face full of disbelief: "You haven''t robbed those pagodas, how could there be a devil to destroy the world wheel?"


    "This is what the Emperor Tianmo bestowed on our ancestor Yintian warlord!" Yin Tianjie choked Chu shockingly.


    After that, Yin Tianjie urged the Demon Tribulation World Wheel in his hand and blasted towards the Scarlet Gate.


    At the next moment, the black character ¡®magic¡¯ on the Scarlet Gate sent out a black beam of light, covering Yin Tianjie¡¯s entire body, and then Yin Tianjie disappeared with the black beam of light.


    "No, this guy got in first!" Chu shocked the world.


    Huang Tiandi, Huang Mastiff and others all urged the Demon Tribulation World-Wheel, shrouded in a black beam of light, and entered the tomb.


    The strong behind ¡¡¡¡ also learned the same way and entered the tomb.


    Ye Tian''s two bodies also urged the Demon Tribulation and Destruction Wheel to enter.


    However, when Ye Tian entered, his face changed drastically, because the Devil Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in his two bodies disappeared.


    Not only him, but all the people who came in around him were empty-handed, their expressions changed drastically, and they obviously lost the Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    "what happened?"


    "Where is my Devil''s Tribulation World Wheel?"


    "Who took away my devil tribulation wheel?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone panicked.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that they were in a wide tomb at the moment, at the end of the tomb, connected to an underground palace.


    "Where is Yin Tianjie?" Chu shocked and angry voice came.


    Everyone realized that there was no Yin Tianjie here.


    Ye Tian glanced at the people around him, and found that there were only dozens of people. Apparently, except for these people, no one else had the Devil''s Devil''s World Wheel and could not enter this place.


    "There is only one way here, he must be there!" The descendant of the Demon Gate coldly snorted and walked towards the end of the tomb.


    Everyone also walked along the tomb path, and now they have only this way.


    However, the faces of everyone present were not good-looking, because they suddenly discovered that they were waiting for someone like a chess piece, which was used by Yin Tianjie.


    "Yin Tianjie, the last member of the Tombkeeper Clan, I am afraid it is not that simple!" Ye Tian thought to himself. <>


    Because the other party has never been to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, how can he understand this place? If it was uploaded by his ancestors, then why didn''t the former Indians come here and have to wait for Yin Tianjie to come in?


    It seems that from the time Yin Tianjie opened the tomb of the Emperor Tianma and attracted everyone in, until now, it seems that a big picture has been set ~ www.novelhall.com~ to include everyone.


    The people present were all heroes of the same party, and they obviously thought of this too, all of them were either dignified, gloomy, or unchanging.


    "Yin Tianjie, you really are here!" At this moment, Chu shocked the world suddenly heard angrily.


    Everyone hastened their pace.


    At the end of the tomb passage, there is an underground palace connected by a large area, like a small city.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge cauldron. Yin Tianjie is in the cauldron at this time. The flames all over him are boiling and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Not far from the cauldron, there is a light gate, a vast expanse of whiteness, I don¡¯t know where it leads to.


    "Boom!" At this time, Chu Jingshi was constantly attacking the cauldron. He even used the chaos magic weapon, but he couldn''t shake the cauldron.


    "Let me come!" The wild mastiff yelled and shot, but with his powerful strength, he couldn''t even shake it.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect also wanted to try it, but the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect coldly snorted: "Don¡¯t try, this is a defensive type of Yanhuang magic weapon, and it defends itself independently. With our strength, unless Yanhuang is also used The magic weapon, otherwise it won''t break at all."


    "Yin Tianjie, let''s talk, who are you? You are definitely not just the last member of the tomb-keepers!" The blood moon ancient sect heir stared at Yin Tianjie in the cauldron. nt


    :. :

 Chapter 1866： Intian warlord

    After hearing the words of the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, everyone looked at Yin Tianjie in the cauldron.


    They are not idiots, they have long thought Yin Tianjie was weird.


    "Who am I? Hahaha..." In the cauldron, Yin Tianjie laughed wildly, very proud. He looked like a winner, and said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal to tell you now, I am indeed Yin Tianjie, but I am not the last member of the Yin family, but the ancestor of the Yin family, the warlord of Yintian who sat down by the great emperor."


    When everyone heard it, their faces were shocked.


    Especially the people in Chaos World, their faces are all incredible.


    "It''s impossible... The Yintian warlord has been dead for many years, aren''t all of you in the Yin family died under the Curse of Soul Destruction?" Chu Jingshi said in disbelief.


    "Dead? How could I die?" Yin Tianjie sneered: "Back then, I deliberately planted the Curse of Extinguishing Souls. The dying general of Yintian was just the corpse of my previous life. My soul has always been in the Yin family. In the family inheritance, in almost every generation, a person named''Yin Tianjie'' will appear. This person is me, my reincarnation."


    "Why are you doing this? You were a cosmic venerable back then, how could you willingly give up your cultivation base and reincarnate?" The blood moon ancient sect heir was full of doubts.


    "Haha, what does the Venerable Universe count?" Yin Tianjie looked at the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Only your ancestors of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect are only slightly inferior to the Emperor of the Sky Demon, you Those old immortals in the school are all Universe Venerables. Although my name is loud, but if there is no Heavenly Demon Great as a backer, my Yintian warrior will be in front of your Blood Moon Ancient Sect, just an ant. ."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianjie looked at the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the five sects, and the descendants of the three major families. He continued to laugh at himself: "And you, the old monsters behind you, are all better than me. Much stronger."


    "But I am not reconciled!"


    Yin Tianjie suddenly roared: "I am not reconciled. Back then, as a general under the command of Emperor Tianma, even if you are the patriarch of the martial arts and big families, you should be polite and respectful when you see me. But that day. After the fall of the Demon Great Emperor, I didn''t even have the qualifications to see the Patriarch of your family. Hehe, those who had bowed down before me, now look down upon me. In the final analysis, it is because of strength."


    "Unfortunately, my aptitude is not enough. It is already the peak to cultivate to the Universe Venerable. If you want to break through to the realm of the strongest in the universe, you can only choose to break and stand, and rebuild the strongest foundation in the realm of the universe."


    Yin Tianjie looked around the cauldron, then smiled triumphantly: "Do you know what this cauldron is used for? This is when the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor has not yet risen, and he used it when he was in the realm of the Lord of the Universe. Used to build the foundation."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Yin Tianjie looked at the shocked faces of the people in front of him and appeared very satisfied. He continued to smile and said: "This tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor was actually used by the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor to cultivate a descendant, although he let his descendants create the Heavenly Demon Gate, But the Great Emperor of Heaven was very suspicious, and he was not worried about the Heavenly Demon Gate, so he built this tomb of the gods, leaving the inheritance, and preparing to cultivate another heir to lead the rise of the chaotic world."


    In the crowd, the face of the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Sect changed slightly.


    Yin Tianjie smiled and said: "Our Yin family has worked hard for generations, but we have never been able to crack the ninety-one pagodas outside the mausoleum, because it takes too many powerful people like you to work together to make the formation. Destroyed. And our Yin family, except me, can''t support the attack of the Demon Tribulation World Wheel in the pagoda, so I can''t break it alone, so I can''t enter this tomb."


    "Besides, if you don¡¯t have two blood sacrifices for me, you don¡¯t even want to enter the ninety-one pagodas, let alone this mausoleum. Although there are a lot of people in our Yin family, I am not willing to sacrifice them in blood, otherwise I will become I''m alone, ha ha, I''m not so ruthless yet."


    When Yin Tianjie said this, everyone almost understood.


    Sure enough, he continued: "There is no way, I can only release the news to draw you here. Combining the chaos world and the upper three worlds, as well as the elites of the waste world, plus a group of tenth-order universe masters, enough for my blood sacrifice, and The formation of ninety-one guarding pagodas has been cracked."


    "Flap, pop!"


    The blood moon ancient sect heir clapped his hands, his face was very gloomy and said: "Wonderful, really wonderful, so many of us, all played by you in the applause, worthy of the Yintian warrior back then.


    "Little girl, don''t be too angry, although I have used you, but you have also gained, don''t you?" Yin Tianjie laughed, and then pointed to a light gate next to him and said: "Through this light gate you can leave the emperor. The tomb of the gods, of course, you can also wait here. After I build the foundation, I will be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord."


    Seeing his threatening look, everyone''s hearts were stunned. If Yin Tianjie is really promoted to the realm of the universe hegemony, and he is promoted according to the foundation created by the Tianma Great Emperor, then his strength must be terrifying, not their presence. People can contend.


    "Will you let us so kindly? This is really the way out?" Chu Jingshi pointed at Guangmen and sneered.


    Yin Tianjie glanced at him and snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to let you go so well. After all, you imprisoned me. If you want to die, just stay, I promise to kill you later. . After all, behind your nine dynasties, there are only a few cosmic masters ~www.novelhall.com~ I am not afraid of you. Only the five major clans and the three major families make me jealous. I don''t want to put them It''s all offended. Especially the ancestors of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, whose strength is unfathomable, even if I hide in the tomb of Emperor Tianma, I am afraid he can kill me."


    "Yin Tianjie, where is the wheel of the Devil Tribulation World Destruction we got before?" the blood moon ancient sect heir coldly shouted.


    Yin Tianjie faintly smiled and said: "The Demon Tribulation and Destroying World Wheel is the treasure of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, and now it is also my treasure. Don''t try to take it away. I can spare your lives. It is already a face for the forces behind you. It¡¯s too much."


    "You..." The rumor of the Ancient Blood Moon was furious, but she gritted her teeth, and finally could only swallow her anger, with an expression of anger, and left through the light gate.


    Huang Tiandi walked out, threw a token and placed it in front of the cauldron. He stared at Yin Tianjie in the cauldron with interest, and said, "My generation has no emperor, no desert lord, among my peers, No one is my opponent. It''s very boring. Since you built the foundation with the method of the Emperor Demon, then you have the qualifications to fight with me. With this token, you can go unimpeded in the heavens, no matter when , I wait for you to fight."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Tiandi took the Huang Mastiff and other celestial people and left from the light gate.


    When other people saw that Emperor Huangtian had gone, they stopped staying for a long time, and left through the light gate one after another.


    In the end, only Ye Tian''s body remained here. He stepped forward and picked up the token on the ground in Yin Tianjie''s suspicious eyes.

 Chapter 1867： 8 demon

    "Dragon!"


    Ye Tian looked at the token in his hand and found that it was just an ordinary token, but it was engraved with the word''Tianlong'', filled with order and runes, and it seemed very mysterious.


    "This token can really make people pass through the heavens unimpeded?" Ye Tian raised his head and looked at Yin Tianjie in the cauldron.


    Yin Tianjie was taken aback, then nodded, and said, "Yes, this is the''Tianlong Order''. With this token, it is the honorable guest of the ancient dragon clan. With the power of the ancient dragon clan, everyone in the heavens will give The owner of this token has a face, and of course it can be unimpeded."


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and then put away the token.


    Yin Tianjie''s face changed, and he said gloomily: "What are you doing?"


    That was the token given to him by Emperor Huang Tian, ??but it was actually taken away by Ye Tian, ??and it was still in front of him.


    "Hehe, I still yearn for the heavens. Anyway, you don''t need this token. Let me know." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Yin Tianjie''s pupils shrunk when he heard the words, and his eyes fixed on Ye Tian: "Boy, you are so courageous, who are you? Ancient God Realm? Ancient Devil Realm? Or Wasteland?"


    "Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian!" Now, Ye Tian doesn''t have to hide his identity anymore, he said with a smile.


    Yin Tianjie grumbled and said, "Dahuang Wuyuan? What kind of genius can be born in a declining place? You also want to replace me and fight the Huangtiandi!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then slowly stretched out his palm, and a wheel of Demon Tribulation World Extinguishment appeared in his palm, exuding a powerful aura.


    "What!" When Yin Tianjie saw this, he was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian violently urged the Demon Tribulation World Destroyer Wheel and slammed into the cauldron in front of him, causing the cauldron to tremble again and again. Yin Tianjie inside only felt the gold star on his head and spurting blood from his mouth.


    "Why is your Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel still in your hands?" Yin Tianjie roared in anger.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "Of course my things are in my hands. Is it possible that they will still be in your hands?"


    "It''s impossible!" Yin Tianjie roared: "Anyone who enters the tomb will have the Devil Tribulation Exterminating Wheel on his body sucked away by the formation in the tomb. How can you keep it."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled without answering. His celestial demon clone could not keep the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, but his body possessed the mark of Desolation and Heavenly Emperor''s mark, which suppressed the Demon Tribulation World Wheel at a critical moment and saved it. This Yanhuang magic soldier.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian urged the Devil Tribulation World Wheel in his hand. This Yanhuang Divine Soldier erupted with terrifying power, constantly bombarding the cauldron, causing Yin Tianjie inside to vomit blood one after another.


    "Stop, stop!" Yin Tianjie yelled. If this continues, even if he is immortal, he will be in a madness. After all, he is at an important juncture of building a foundation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Ye Tian kept bombarding the cauldron, and he sneered: "Why should I stop and give me a reason?"


    "Puff!" Yin Tianjie spouted blood again, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Don''t stop your hands, you are ready to be trapped here forever."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, the light door beside him disappeared.


    Ye Tian frowned upon seeing this, and couldn''t help taking back the Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    "Ye Tian, ??only I can send you out. If you kill me, you will be trapped here forever. Are you sure you want to die with me?" Yin Tianjie took a deep breath and said with a cold face.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Yin Tianjie said solemnly: "If you have any requirements, you can ask them."


    No way, he was too careless. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could keep the Demon Tribulation World Wheel in his hand, and it was still a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, which had already threatened him, and he had to compromise with Ye Tian.


    "You tell me first, the group of casual cultivators outside the tomb, what are you going to do with them?" Ye Tian asked.


    Yin Tianjie showed a trace of surprise in his eyes when he heard the words, but he still said: "That group of ants, I really haven''t considered them. Maybe they will be taken into slaves, or they will be thrown out casually."


    "You let them go now!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Yin Tianjie was surprised: "Aren''t you from Dahuang Wuyuan? How can you care about the safety of people in the chaotic world?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian said lightly. He just wanted to help Feng Xinyi and the three of them. He didn''t care about the lives of others.


    "Okay!" Yin Tianjie nodded, then slowly closed his eyes, and a ray of light appeared all over his body. People had to bow their heads under the eaves, he could only listen to Ye Tian.


    After a while, Yin Tianjie opened his eyes and said lightly: "I opened some light doors outside, enough for those people to get out."


    After finishing speaking, Yin Tianjie opened a light door next to him and said: "I have agreed to your request. Can you go out now?"


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled mockingly upon hearing the words.


    Yin Tianjie''s face was gloomy and said: "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think my request would be so simple?" Ye Tian sneered, and then said: "Give me all the Devil Tribulation Exterminating Wheels that you sucked away."


    "It''s impossible!" Yin Tianjie looked like a cat with its tail trampled on, and he said angrily: "The wheel of the devil''s robbery is mine!"


    "Boom!" Ye Tian directly urged the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in his hand and bombarded the cauldron.


    Yin Tianjie was suddenly frightened and yelled: "The Devil''s Tribulation World Wheel was sucked away by the formation here. I can only simply control a part of the formation and want to get those Devil''s World Destruction Wheel. At the very least, I need to be promoted to the realm of Cosmos Venerable. Only then can I control all the formations here."


    "Really?" Ye Tian stopped, with a suspicious expression on his face.


    Yin Tianjie said angrily: "What did I lie to you for? If I could control those demons~www.novelhall.com~ I would have used them to deal with you."


    Ye Tian sneered inconspicuously, then stared at the cauldron in front of him for a while, and said, "Tell me how the Great Emperor Tianma built the foundation, and what did you use to build the foundation?"


    "Don''t pay attention to my cauldron. I''m already starting to build the foundation. Even if you blast me out, it won''t work, it will only take two shots." Yin Tianjie snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk fast!" Ye Tian shouted.


    "Boy, I remember you, I will go to the wilderness to kill you in the future!" Yin Tianjie gave Ye Tian a murderous look, and then he coldly snorted, "When the Emperor Tianmo reached the tenth rank of the universe, At the time of the Lord, he broke away from his main body of the heavenly demon lair and used his body to refine a heavenly demon sacred pill, creating the supreme foundation of eight heavenly demons."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianjie said regretfully: "But I don¡¯t have a celestial demon lair, so I can¡¯t refine the celestial demon sacred pill, so that the great emperor of the heavenly devil has left the inheritance, and he preserves his last power in this cauldron as long as Calcined in it for nine, ninety and eighty-one years, the foundation of eight heavenly demons can also be created."

 Chapter 1868： War to leave

    "Sacred Pill of Heavenly Demon! Eight Heavenly Demon!"


    Ye Tian moved in his heart when he heard the words. He has a celestial demon lair, whether he can also refine the celestial demon sacred pill and create eight celestial demons, which has the same foundation as the great emperor.


    I have to say, this temptation is too big.


    You know, although the Demon Emperor was defeated by the Desolate Lord, it is not comparable to the Desolate Lord and the Heaven Emperor, but everyone knows that the Demon Emperor is the most powerful and powerful person under the Desolate Lord and the Emperor. Who except the Desolate Lord and the Emperor Dare to say that you can defeat the Emperor Tianma?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly became a little excited. He looked at Yin Tianjie calmly and said: "You will tell me the method of refining the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill."


    "Why, you also have a den of devil?" Yin Tianjie sneered when he heard the words.


    "I don''t have it now, doesn''t mean I won''t have it in the future." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Yin Tianjie shook his head and smiled: "The den of the devil is too scarce, and the entire seven realms may not be found. Besides, when you find it, you will have been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. It is useless to ask for it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, give me the method of refining the heavenly devil sacred pill, and I will leave here immediately." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Yin Tianjie snorted coldly: "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw a piece of stone with runes swirling around it, and the black law **** chain flickered. Ye Tian took it in his hand and immediately felt the information coming from it.


    "The Holy Pill of Heavenly Demon...Eight Heavenly Demon..." Ye Tian became more and more frightened as he watched.


    Yin Tianjie did not deceive him. This is indeed the method to refine the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill, but Ye Tian did not expect that to refine the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill, he would sacrifice the Heavenly Demon Lair and use all the essence of the Heavenly Demon Lair to create the supreme eight heavenly demon. Foundation.


    However, although the sacrifice is a bit big, the foundation of these eight demon is indeed very powerful.


    Once you have the foundation of the eight heavenly demons, you can even possess the talented magical power of the ¡®eight heavenly demons¡¯ out of thin air. This magical power is extremely powerful, developed to the highest level, and can even have eight clones. Moreover, these eight clones all have the same strength as the ontology.


    Think about it, when you meet a master of the same level, you add eight clones to shoot together, and the opponent is one enemy to nine. How could it be possible to beat you?


    Heavenly Demon Great Emperor is relying on this magical power to sweep the same class and dominate the chaotic world.


    It''s just a pity that the Desolate Lord is so powerful that he hates the Seven Realms War.


    "What a powerful foundation! What a powerful magical power!" Ye Tian''s heart beat instantly.


    Although the den of the demon is very precious and has great potential, the resources required to cultivate the den of the demon are too great.


    Heavenly Demon Lair needs to swallow the chaotic rough stone to evolve. Now that it has evolved to the master realm of the tenth-order universe, it has swallowed more than a million chaotic rough stones. If it evolves to the universe overlord realm, wouldn''t it require tens of millions of chaotic rough stones.


    Going further back to the realm of Venerable Universe, it would even need billions or tens of billions of chaotic rough stones. What did Ye Tian use to cultivate?


    Moreover, if Ye Tian had such a chaotic rough stone, he would have been able to improve his own strength long ago.


    In addition, as Ye Tian trained into the tenth level of "Indestructible Calamity", his own strength was extremely powerful at the same level, and it was far from the human tactics like the devil''s lair.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that refining the heavenly demon sacred pill and building the foundation of eight heavenly demon was a very suitable path for him.


    I didn''t see that even the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor had the courage to do this. What was Ye Tian afraid of?


    Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s body is the Heavenly Demon Lair. In order to break away from the body, he refined the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill, but suffered a lot. But Ye Tian is much more relaxed than the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor. He has a ready-made Heavenly Demon Lair, so he can directly refine the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill without leaving his body.


    With such a smooth road leading to the strong, Ye Tian would not choose unless he was stupid.


    So, Ye Tian never looked at Yin Tianjie again, so he walked into the light gate and disappeared into this mausoleum.


    "Huh!" Seeing Ye Tian leaving, Yin Tianjie''s tight face finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said with lingering fear: "I finally sent this guy away. I didn''t expect that he could actually keep the devil. The wheel of annihilation almost destroyed my arrangement for so many years, but after all, it made me succeed."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianjie smiled triumphantly: "Hahaha, back then, the Emperor Tianma laughed at the chaotic world with the foundation of eight heaven demons. Now I have this foundation, and I will surely sweep the chaos and dominate the six worlds in the future. Besides, I have better luck than the Emperor Tianma, and my generation does not have the powers of the desert lord and the heavenly emperor. The future must belong to the era of Tianjie Yin, hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "brush!"


    When Ye Tian came out, he found the necromantic desert here, he directly crossed the cursed sea and came to this dark desert.


    However, before Ye Tian was emotional, there was a roar in front of him, and it seemed that many people were fighting in front.


    Because he came out, Ye Tian also contacted his avatar of Heavenly Demon through Divine Soul, shared memories with each other, and immediately understood what happened before.


    It turned out that after those people came out of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, they fought against each other.


    The people of the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm are deadly rivals. Without the opportunity of the God Tomb of the Great Demon God, they immediately took action. They beat each other to earth and earth, they were completely deadly.


    And those people in the chaotic world are not idle, they dare not target the upper three realms, but they attack the people in the waste world. The four elder brothers of Dahuang Wuyuan have all been seen through their identities, because they have revealed their powerful strength in the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. They have great strength but no identity to prove, and they don''t directly cultivate the **** of chaos like Ye Tian''s avatar of the demon, so they were naturally seen through.


    As for the people in the heavens, they have already left with Huang Tiandi, and no one dares to stop him. After all, Huang Tiandi is too powerful, no one dares to stop him, nor can he stop him.


    After receiving these memories, Ye Tian did not rush forward, but found a place and lurked in secret.


    Anyway, his avatar of the demon is watching in front, ready to send messages.


    It is worth mentioning that ~www.novelhall.com~ Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian''s "Immortal Jade Body" have both cultivated to the ninth level, and their strength has suddenly increased a lot.


    However, they were under siege from the four great chaos youth peak powerhouses, descendants of the Dugu family, descendants of the Sun-shooting family, descendants of the Sunshine Sect, and descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, so they are still at a disadvantage.


    As for the Yansandao and Xueluohua, they have been attacked by more than a dozen people, including the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, the descendants of the Overlord Sword family, and the descendants of Immortal Purgatory.


    The reason why Ye Tian is not eager to go out to rescue is that he wants to use these people to kill the enemy Xue Luohua first, saving him trouble. After all, even if he was a member of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, even if he was stronger than Xue Luohua, he couldn''t do it himself. He could only kill with a knife.


    And, it seems that Xue Luohua can''t hold on for long anymore¡ª¡ª


    PS: Suddenly I found that the QQ reader said that it can answer readers¡¯ questions. I didn¡¯t know before. I missed many questions. I¡¯m sorry. I will scan QQ every day. If you have any questions, I will answer as soon as possible. By the way, I recommend Xiaofan¡¯s WeChat public account: yezhifan520

 Chapter 1869： Kill Xue Luohua

    "Wow, it''s so exciting, all of them are top powers."


    "Unexpectedly, there are a lot of powerhouses in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, especially the Ouyang Wuhui, who is really too strong, and he actually blocked the descendants of the Dugu family and the descendants of the Lieyang Sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Necro Desert, near the Cursed Sea, a group of people are watching the excitement not far away.


    Ye Tian¡¯s avatar found three acquaintances in the crowd. It was Lu Haoxuan, Feng Xinyi, and Du Hongkuo. They came out of the tomb of the great emperor.


    "Brother Wang!"


    At this time, Feng Xinyi and the three also saw Ye Tian, ??and hurriedly smiled and said hello.


    "Are you okay!" Ye Tian nodded toward them.


    Du Hongkuo said with a grateful expression: "Thanks to your reminder, Brother Wang, we escaped fast and were not used for blood sacrifice by them."


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan also had expressions of gratitude. The situation at the time made them stunned. Fortunately, Ye Tian reminded them that they fled to a distance and saved their lives.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The three of Feng Xinyi were happy, especially Du Hongkuo. This guy used to be a casual cultivator at the rank of the master of the eighth cosmos. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to cultivate to the master of the tenth cosmos, let alone. Said to be promoted to the realm of universe overlord.


    But this time during the trip of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, Du Hongkuo was directly promoted to the realm of the tenth-order universe master by virtue of the Soul Extinguishing Curse, saving a lot of training time. In addition, he also obtained a lot of chaotic rough stones in the tomb of the great emperor, enough for him to be promoted to the realm of universe overlord.


    Even if Du Hongkuo was only a casual cultivator before, if he was promoted to the realm of the universe hegemon, even though he was only the weakest universe hegemon, his identity would immediately change. At least he could develop a power like the Seventy-two Village. Dominate one side.


    This is something Du Hongkuo could not even imagine before.


    Therefore, Du Hongkuo was very grateful to Ye Tian. After all, if Ye Tian didn''t make many shots, he would have died long ago, and there would be no chance to come out alive.


    Feng Xinyi and Lu Haoxuan also gained a lot. Lu Haoxuan was promoted from the lord of the ninth-order universe to the lord of the tenth-order universe. Although Feng Xinyi did not improve her cultivation base, she obtained a lot of chaotic rough stones, enough for her to advance to the universe. Overlord realm.


    It can be said that everyone who comes out of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma has gained some benefits more or less. In particular, some of them with poor cultivation levels have all been promoted to the master realm of the tenth-order universe after they came out. This is the greatest benefit.


    On the contrary, the apex powerhouses such as the princes of the Nine Dynasties and the descendants of the Five Main Schools received much less benefits. After all, their cultivation level did not need to be improved. As for the chaotic rough stones that they obtained, it was fundamental to the great forces behind them. Not worth mentioning.


    The only benefit is the Devil''s Destruction World Wheel, but their Devil''s Destruction World Wheel was sucked away by the tomb formation, which can be said to be very sad.


    Take the blood moon ancient sect heirs, she is very angry now, because she spent a huge price in exchange for the fragments from Ye Tian to fuse the Yanhuang Divine Weapon. As a result, it was a waste of effort and a huge price. She was vomiting blood with anger.


    So that the angry descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect completely vented his anger to the disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan in front of her. She and the descendant of the Shooting family jointly attacked Dongfang Xiongtian, if it hadn¡¯t been Dongfang Xiongtian¡¯s "Indestructible Jie Shen" reached the ninth. Level, the defense is very strong, I am afraid they will be killed by the two of them.


    But now, Dongfang Xiongtian''s situation is not very good, he can only barely resist, after all, he is still slightly worse than Ouyang Wuhui.


    Of course, compared to Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian, Yansandao and Xue Luohua are much worse.


    Although Yan Sandao and Xue Luohua¡¯s cultivation bases were also promoted to the rank of tenth-order universe master due to the Curse of Extinguishing Souls, their techniques did not break through, so that they faced the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the blood demon sect, and the demon The twelve top powerhouses, the Descendant of the Door and the Descendant of the Immortal Purgatory, besieged, and suddenly the crisis was full of dangers.


    "Wang Feng, don''t hurry up!" At this moment, the blood moon ancient sect heir spotted the avatar of Ye Tian watching the lively, and suddenly shouted angrily.


    To be honest, she is disgusted when she sees Ye Tian now. She has suffered several trades with Ye Tian. Instead, Ye Tian has gained huge benefits.


    Now they are fighting here, but Ye Tian is watching the excitement. Of course she can''t bear it.


    "Good!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. Of course, he knew that the blood moon ancient sect descendant was in a bad mood, so he didn''t continue watching the excitement, but rushed to the fighting crowd.


    "Brother Wang, be careful!"


    "Brother Wang, be careful!"


    Du Hongkuo, Lu Haoxuan and Feng Xinyi shouted.


    "Haha, don''t worry about me!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and then directly urged the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body", a powerful breath immediately rushed into the sky, and a terrifying devilish energy wrapped around his whole body and set off. He looks like an invincible demon.


    Such a huge aura immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    However, the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm just took a look, and then stopped paying attention, because they didn''t want to intervene in the chaotic world and the waste world. It would be good for them to let the two worlds fight for life and death.


    As for the chaotic world, when he saw Ye Qiqi''s breath, his face suddenly became happy.


    The disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy have heavy faces, and their hearts are terrible. There are more powerful people in the chaotic world than they thought.


    Especially Xue Luohua, his face was horrified, his eyes were green, because Ye Tian rushed towards him.


    Originally, Xue Luohua was attacked by many princes, descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and descendants of Immortal Purgatory. He was already seriously injured. Now that he saw Ye Tian, ??the strong man, he was instantly desperate.


    "Am I going to die here, Xue Luohua?"


    "No, I still have to defeat Ouyang Wugui. I am the strongest disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Luohua''s heart was angry, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    However, the descendants of the Celestial Demon Sect urged the Eighteen Celestial Tribulation to kill mercilessly, blasting him to vomit blood. The undead purgatory heir next to him took the opportunity to attack him, leaving a blood mark on his back, and several princes of the dynasty killed together, and even blasted Xue Luohua out.


    Xue Luohua spurted blood in the air and flew upside down. He just forcibly stopped his figure, and a figure as tall as a demon **** had appeared in front of him and punched him.


    This person is exactly Ye Tian who rushed over, of course, just his avatar.


    "Puff!"


    Xue Luohua was hit hard~www.novelhall.com~ The whole body was dim, and the aura on the body was extremely weakened.


    "Eighteen Demon Tribulation!" Ye Tian won the power and did not spare anyone. He urged the Chaos God Soldier, the Scarlet Battle Armor, his own strength soared, and cast "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to continue to kill Xue Luohua.


    Xue Luohua also has a Chaos God Soldier, but the injured him is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, not to mention that there are several powerful men next to him besieging him.


    Finally, Ye Tian found an opportunity to blast his fist through Xue Luohua''s divine body.


    "I forgot to tell you, my real name is Ye Tian, ??ha ha!" At this time, a chuckle, with a little sarcasm, sounded in Xue Luohua''s heart. It was Ye Tian who was transmitting his voice.


    "You..." Xue Luohua''s eyes widened in an instant, her eyes staring at Ye Tian, ??her face full of disbelief.


    However, it was too late, Ye Tian urged "Eighteen Devil Tribulation" to completely kill Xue Luohua.


    The big brother of the Magical Academy died in his hands after all.

 Chapter 1870： My name is Ye Tian

    Before he died, he learned that the person who killed him was Ye Tian. For Xue Luohua, it was really cruel news, even more cruel than facing death.


    It is ironic that the little guy who was not in his eyes, but killed him in the end.


    No amount of unwillingness, no amount of regret, it will disappear after death.


    After Ye Tian killed Xue Luohua, before everyone else, he put away Xue Luohua''s Chaos Warrior. This is a battle armor, but it is much weaker than the blood-colored battle armor he wears. It can only be regarded as the most common Chaos God Soldier.


    "It should have been given to Xue Luohua by the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy before entering the chaos." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    After all, the four elder brothers are very talented, and the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is also worried that they will fall into chaos, so the four Taoists all gave them a chaos magic weapon.


    Like Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian, these two people have extraordinary talents and extraordinary status, so each of them has two chaotic weapons, one offensive and one defense, so they can hold on for so long.


    Yan Sandao on the other side, like Xue Luohua, had only one chaos magic weapon, he could not hold on for long at this moment.


    Moreover, after Xue Luohua''s death, the pressure on Yan Sandao was even greater.


    "Wang Feng, your food is too ugly!"


    Suddenly, a cold shout came.


    The next moment, the heir of the undead purgatory suddenly attacked Ye Tian, ??the offensive was fierce, it turned out to be merciless.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian had always been vigilant, seeing the heirs of the immortal purgatory killing, and without thinking about it, he displayed the "Eighteen Heavens Devil Tribulation" and bombarded him.


    "Boom!"


    Two strikes, regardless of the outcome, each stepped back dozens of steps.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tian looked at the heir of the undead purgatory and shouted coldly.


    The descendant of Undead Purgatory said gloomily: "We have been fighting here for so long, and finally hit Xue Luohua hard, but if you got the chance to kill him, you even took away his Chaos Warriors. Don¡¯t we exist?"


    The princes of the dynasties all had a gloomy face, and felt that Ye Tian''s food was too ugly, so he was happy to watch the excitement and did not interfere.


    The descendants of the Demon Sect were unhappy, but he was not good at offending Ye Tian. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian would join the Demon Sect sooner or later, and he would be a brother in the future.


    However, he was also happy to use the hand of the heir to undead purgatory to teach Ye Tian.


    "Hahaha, are you telling a joke? I killed Xue Luohua. Of course, his things are my trophies. Isn''t that normal? Is your brain funny?" Ye Tian looked sarcastically. To the undead purgatory.


    The undead purgatory heir angrily said: "If we hadn''t wounded him severely, could you kill him?"


    "So what? Of course the spoils of the people I killed belong to me. If you are not convinced, please come to me for it." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Arrogant!" The descendant of the undead purgatory was furious by Ye Tian''s arrogant appearance, and immediately killed Ye Tian. He was very strong. The void was trembling between shots, and countless order runes surrounded him. , A chain of laws and gods make up the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, he urged the ninth layer of "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to rush up. The "Eighteen Heavens Demon Tribulation" evolved into a peak state in his hands, like eighteen hells, slamming into the immortal Heir of Purgatory.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them kept fighting, and the whole dead desert was trembling.


    However, their strength is not much different, and it is difficult to distinguish the outcome.


    And at this moment, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd, it was Ye Tian''s body. Wearing a black robe, he appeared silently behind the heir of the immortal purgatory, and hit him with a palm.


    "Dare to attack me!" The heir of the undead purgatory roared, how strong he is, he naturally found the person behind him, and turned around and greeted him without thinking about it.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s body had never thought of attacking. He was upright and blasted out with one palm, as if countless starry sky torrents gathered, the fiery golden light illuminating the earth, with brilliant rays of light, rushing forward mighty.


    "Crack!" It was the sound of bones shattering and flesh and blood flying.


    The undead purgatory''s heir was full of disbelief, and after a scream, the whole person flew out.


    Everyone looked around and found that one of the arms of the heir of the undead purgatory had been shattered, and even one of his shoulders was smashed and collapsed, severely injured.


    "what!"


    The descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate and others exclaimed, their faces changed greatly.


    The power of the descendants of the undead purgatory is very clear to them. They were seriously injured by the one in front of them, how strong this person should be.


    "kill!"


    After Ye Tianben''s weight inflicted on the heir of the undead purgatory, he shot again to kill Xiang Ye Tian''s avatar, of course it was a fake.


    Ye Tian¡¯s avatar of the Heavenly Demon hurriedly backed away and shouted at the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect: ¡°This person must be the strongest disciple of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. Quickly kill him to avoid future troubles.¡±


    When Ye Tiantian Demon clone said these words, Ye Tian''s body detoured to kill Yansandao, because Yansandao''s injuries were very serious, and he was almost unable to hold on.


    "Looking for death!"


    The princes of the nine dynasties, as well as the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect and the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a total of eleven young powerhouses, at this time all killed Ye Tian ontology together.


    However, in just an instant, all of the eleven of them flew upside down, all of them spurting blood.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s body is golden, like a golden **** of war, even more dazzling than Dongfang Xiongtian not far away.


    At the same time, he had already put on the Black Demon Battle Armor, but even the Black Demon Battle Armor could not stop the golden light exploding from his body.


    This scene is too horrible, and the crowd not far away exclaimed, all with their faces full of disbelief.


    Princes of the Nine Dynasties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, these powerful people with names and surnames in the chaotic realm added up, and they were blown away by one person.


    "Is the immortal robbery body!"


    Not far away, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect saw the golden light on Ye Tian''s body, and suddenly exclaimed, and then she said in disbelief: "In addition to the Dongfang Xiongtian generation, there are some "Indestructible Jade Body" has cultivated to this level, who are you?"


    At the same time, Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian who were fighting, as well as Yan Sandao, all showed surprise and disbelief.


    because they recognized Ye Tian.


    And Ye Tian didn''t hide it either. After he pushed back everyone, he stepped on the ground with the undead heir. Afterwards, he raised his head, a pair of golden eyes shot out endless flames of golden light, and the whole person was exuding a terrifying and powerful aura.


    "My name... Ye Tian!"


    An icy voice immediately sounded in this turbulent necromantic desert.

 Chapter 1871： Sui Sui

    Ye Tian!


    For everyone present, this is a very unfamiliar name. They have never heard of it before.


    But, at this moment, everyone remembers this name firmly and will never forget it again.


    Because of Ye Tian''s domineering figure in the field, it was so shocking, it made people want to forget it.


    "Ye Tian, ??is his "Indestructible Tribulation Body" already..." Not far away, Dongfang Xiongtian''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Ouyang Wuhui''s calm eyes also showed two bright rays, which seemed to be extremely unrest in his heart.


    In the crowd, a wretched old man was watching the excitement. When he saw Ye Tian appear on stage, his mouth suddenly grew and his face was full of shock.


    "Ye Tian? Is it really him? How could this guy become so powerful?" This wretched old man was pretending to be Dongfang Daoji. Many of the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan were exposed, but he kept hiding very well.


    "Fuck, I knew I was right. This guy is really the one who rejuvenated the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Dongfang Daoji immediately became excited. He befriended Ye Tian ahead of time, and it turned out that he made the right move.


    Looking at Ye Tian with an invincible figure in the field, Dongfang Daoji was very excited. He felt that Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian were not Ye Tian''s opponents.


    "kill him!"


    An angry roar from the descendants of the Demon Gate came.


    It is really a shame to think that he is a dignified descendant of the Heavenly Demon Gate, the top ten existence of the Three Thousand Heavenly Dao of Chaos World, and a group of people are not the opponent of the person in front of him. This is really a shame.


    Not only him, but the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect were also angry, as well as the princes of the nine dynasties, a dozen of them, once again shot, mobilized their respective chaotic soldiers, and killed Ye Tian together.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian smashed the head of the descendant of undead purgatory on the ground with one foot, directly killed the opponent, and then greeted the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect without fear, cast the Emperor''s Fist, and the shadow of the fist enveloped the entire world.


    "Puff!" The descendant of the Celestial Demon Gate wanted to use his ninth-layer "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" to fight Ye Tian, ??but he was spitting blood upside down by Ye Tian''s fist. He even sank his chest and suffered serious injuries.


    "Kacha!" On the other side, the fairy Lu Qingcheng of the Blood Demon Sect was also beaten upside down by Ye Tian. The scarlet blood stained her white dress, making this peerless beauty extremely miserable.


    Then, Ye Tian swept out his legs and smashed all the nine princes of the nine dynasties, all of them spurting blood, their faces pale and severely injured.


    The people around watching the battle were all stunned.


    Ye Tian''s strength is too strong, and the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate, they are not at the same level. They easily defeated these eleven top powerhouses.


    "Too...too strong!"


    In the crowd, Lu Haoxuan was stunned and his face was shocked.


    Du Hongkuo, Feng Xinyi and the others couldn''t get better, they were all stunned.


    You need to know, the princes of the nine dynasties, the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, the descendants of the Immortal Purgatory, which one is not the top powerhouse on the Three Thousand Heavens Dao list? All of them were invincible existences under the so-called cosmic hegemon, and as a result, they were all bombarded by the one in front of them called Ye Tian.


    This scene is really shocking.


    "Run away yet!"


    After Ye Tian severely injured the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate again, he shouted to the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan whose identities were exposed.


    These disciples who were still alive suddenly rushed towards the distance with all their faces excited, the people in the chaotic world around them did not dare to chase after them, because the invincible posture that Ye Tian just showed was too domineering.


    "ßÝ!"


    At this moment, an unparalleled arrow, tearing through the eternal time and space, wrapped in countless runes and chains of order, came towards Ye Tian in the air.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge threat. He turned his head and saw that he was a descendant of the Shooting Sun family. While attacking Dongfang Xiongtian, he even attacked him. It was really arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian waved the Emperor''s Fist to smash the arrow. That sharp arrow did not leave any scars on his fist. He immediately moved forward, his body teleporting, appearing beside Dongfang Xiongtian, towards the blood moon. The descendants of the ancient school bombarded the past.


    "Good come!" The blood moon ancient sect heir screamed. She had been prepared for a long time, and she directly evolved a **** crescent moon, turned into a terrible sickle, and wanted to cut Ye Tian''s waist.


    However, Ye Tian''s divine body is extremely hard, he directly lifted his palm, held the crescent moon abruptly, and crushed it. At the same time, Ye Tian waved the emperor''s fist to kill, the fist wind roared, the golden light was bright, like a golden river running through the entire universe starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    The blood moon ancient sect heirs tried their best to fight against Ye Tian constantly. The two fought extremely fiercely, but Ye Tian was even better, and the blood moon ancient sect heir spurted back.


    "Hush hush hush..." Not far away, the descendant of the Shooting Sun clan saw that the descendant of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect had been defeated, and could not help but shoot nine arrows in a row, forming a peerless killing array, covering Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian urged "Indestructible Jade Body", his eyes burst with golden light, he directly waved the Emperor''s fist, abruptly killed him, and quickly came to the heir of the shooting sun family, shaking his arms with a punch broken.


    The blood moon ancient sect descendants quickly came to the rescue, but even if they combined their strengths, they were still beaten up by Ye Tian and he vomited blood back. They weren''t Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Go and support them!" Not far away, the popularity of the Dugu family soared. He stopped Ouyang Wugui alone and shouted to the descendant of Lieyang Sect.


    The Lieyang Sect heir nodded, and then rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at the lonely family heir in front of him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You are too confident!"


    After all, his aura soared several times, and with an absolutely powerful advantage, he suppressed the descendants of the Dugu family, which shocked the latter.


    "You were hiding your strength before!" The Dugu family heir exclaimed.


    "Hehe!" Ouyang Wugui sneered, but his gaze was not far away.


    Ye Tian alone suppressed the descendants of the Sun-Shooting family and the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, and he was invincible in the world.


    "Boom!" The descendant of the Lieyang Sect was killed from behind Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ With his hands pinching Yinjue, he evolved a huge golden sun with endless flames, covering the sky and the earth. Ye Tian swallowed it.


    "It deserves to be the descendant of the only righteous sect in the chaos world, and he is not weak!"


    Ye Tian felt the threat. He waved the fist of the Emperor of Heaven and spurred the "Indestructible Tribulation Body", his breath soared, and he flew with the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the Sun Shooting Clan in an instant, then turned to face the descendants of the Lieyang Sect.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s fist pierced the golden scorching sun, shattered countless orderly divine lights, and repelled the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, causing blood to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Who else? Come together!"


    Ye Tian let out a long scream, and his whole breath soared many times. A pair of golden eyes shot out a bright divine light, which could not even stop the dark necromantic desert, and he shot through the darkness.


    At this moment, everyone around was overshadowed, and only Ye Tian was the only one who was shining.

 Chapter 1872： 1 enemy ten thousand

    There is a dead silence in the dead desert.


    Except for the descendants of the Dugu family who was suppressed by Ouyang Wuhui, the remaining top powerhouses in the chaos were all defeated by Ye Tian alone. This invincible posture moved everyone present.


    Even the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm stopped watching. Everyone''s gaze at Ye Tian was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Ye Tian? Haven''t heard of it, how can it be so strong!"


    "It''s too great, I am not much inferior to Bai Yi and Asura."


    "Isn''t the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy already declining for many years? How could such a strong person appear, and he is not one of the four big brothers, it is really an anecdote."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were talking about it, and they were all shocked.


    Among the crowd, Dongfang Daoji was full of excitement: "Ye Tian, ??you are so awesome. Who dares to look down upon our Dahuang Wuyuan in the future?"


    Not far away, Dongfang Xiongtian''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock. Is the invincible genius in front of him really his junior younger brother who has just joined the Dahuang Wuyuan?


    "Interesting..." On the side of the Ancient Demon Realm, Ashura showed a sneer, but when he looked at Ye Tian, ??a dignified light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is a strong enemy!" On the side of the ancient **** realm, Bai Yi had a serious expression, and his eyes flashed with golden light, emitting a deep light.


    These two powerhouses opened their mouths one after another, which undoubtedly brought Ye Tian''s momentum to its peak.


    A group of heroes in Chaos World have very ugly faces. Although they admit that they are inferior to the Ancient God Realm, Ancient Demon Realm, and Heaven Realm, they always think that they are far beyond the Wild Realm, otherwise they would not have been invading the border of the Wild Realm. As a result, now a genius from the Great Wilderness Academy has swept their young generation. This blow is really too serious.


    The descendants of the Sun-Shooting family, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, etc., are not the strongest genius in the chaos world? All of them are the strongest below the cosmic hegemon.


    But now, when they faced Ye Tianshi, they felt powerless. The opponent''s strength was too strong, which made them feel desperate.


    "Let''s go, my queen!"


    Ye Tian looked around with a pair of golden eyes, and then said to Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian.


    Dongfang Xiongtian took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then turned and left without a word. A group of strong men in the chaotic world did not dare to pursue it because Ye Tian was still standing in front of them.


    On the other side, Ouyang Wuhui also glanced at Ye Tian and turned and left.


    "Where to go!" The descendant of the Dugu family yelled angrily. He was suppressed by Ouyang Wugui for so long and was very aggrieved. Now the other party says to leave and leave, how can he tolerate it?


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and a black magic knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He has now reached the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe, and "Indestructible Tribulation Body" has also cultivated to the tenth level. At this time, he urged the robbery knife, and immediately unlocked the ten-layer thunder robbery seal on the robbery knife. The sea was surging and mighty, covering the descendants of the Dugu family in general.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roars, lightning tears the world.


    Countless laws of thunder and lightning have all gathered and turned into terrifying thunder dragons, scorching the whole body of the descendants of the Dugu family, and flying out.


    "Everyone gather together, don''t be defeated by him!" The blood moon ancient sect heir shouted, she has a leadership temperament, coupled with the blood moon ancient sect''s power, naturally gathered all the geniuses.


    Including the descendants of the Shooting Sun family, the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Tianmamen, and the princes of the nine dynasties, all came to her, and then these chaotic elites, one by one, urged the chaos soldiers in their hands to suppress Ye Tian. past.


    "Do you think that more numbers can defeat everything?"


    Ye Tian sneered, and then took the tenth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation" to the extreme. His whole body was golden, like a huge golden sun, with shining light.


    At the same time, Ye Tian urged the Black Demon War Armor with all his strength. With his current strength, he fully utilized the power of the Black Demon War Armor, making his strength a hundredfold.


    The mighty power surging out surgingly made Ye Tian¡¯s hand soaring by tens of thousands of meters. He swept away, the entire sky was shredded, the earth was lifted up, and the chaos The torrent of Qun Ying''s attacks was shattered by a single knife.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone who saw this scene took a breath.


    As everyone knows, the space limitations of the chaotic world are so great that even the Lord of the universe can''t fly, and if it is to tear the space, it must have the power of the universe hegemon.


    It can be said that Ye Tian already possesses the power of the overlord of the universe.


    Although there is only one level difference between the universe overlord and the tenth-order universe master, the gap between them is very strong. Fragment, the weakest universe overlord, can kill a large piece of tenth-order universe master in seconds.


    Being able to possess the power of the cosmos hegemon in the realm of the cosmos lord, they have never heard of it. I am afraid that only the wild emperor can reach it, but the opponent is the wild ancient dragon, the most powerful creature in the six realms.


    "Interesting, let me learn it!" Just when everyone was stunned by Ye Tian, ??a sneer came not far away.


    The next moment, a black figure appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and blasted him over. Everyone stared at them, all were shocked, because this person was the strongest genius in the ancient devil world, Asura.


    "Good come!" Ye Tian''s face was solemn, but still domineering, he directly greeted Ashura.


    Both of them are the strongest below the cosmic hegemon, and each has cultivated each other''s techniques to the tenth level. Each move has a great power, and a single blow can severely damage the prince of the nine dynasties. By.


    They fought fiercely~www.novelhall.com~ and fought fast. Every move was head-to-head, the world roared, the space shattered, and terrible cracks appeared on the earth.


    "So strong... Ashura is worthy of being the strongest genius of the Ancient Demon Realm, and he can actually face Ye Tian hard."


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked, and for the first time they learned about the strength of Ashura.


    However, Ye Tian still did not lose the wind, and even faintly began to gain the upper hand.


    "Eighteen Demon Hands!" After fighting tens of thousands of moves, Ye Tian looked at an opportunity, pinched the seal, and displayed the "Eighteen Demon Hands", which evolved a huge golden light prison, bringing Ashura Shrouded in it.


    "What!" Ashura was shocked. When he was facing Bai Yi, he had been guarding Bai Yi''s "Eighteen Demon Hands", but he didn''t think that the other party would have this trick when fighting against Ye Tian, ??so he didn''t react for a while In time, he was trapped by Ye Tian.


    "Destroy!" Ye Tian had a long history of battles and rich experience. He quickly seized this opportunity and severely injured Asura, causing the latter to spurt blood and fly upside down.

 Chapter 1873： joint

    "What! It turned out to be "Eighteen Demon Hands"?"


    Seeing that Ashura was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian was still using their Ancient God Realm''s "Eighteen Demon Hands". The ancient God Realm powerhouses present, including Bai Yi, were all shocked.


    On the other side, all the powerhouses of the Ancient Demon Realm have heavy faces. Ye Tian''s strength is already so strong, and using the targeted knack of "Eighteen Demon Hands" is a huge threat to them.


    "White One!"


    Not far away, Ashura wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Bai Yi with cold eyes, and said coldly: "You ancient **** realm is a good method, and you have reached the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "I do not know what you''re talking about!"


    Bai Yi snorted coldly, then walked out, looked at Ye Tian in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Your "Indestructible Tribulation Body" should have been cultivated to the tenth level, and all said the tenth level "Indestructible Tribulation Body" I can suppress my tenth-fold "War Body of Ancient Gods", but I don''t believe it. I can just learn it today."


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, Bai Yi''s whole body was stained with a touch of bronze, and his body was instantly raised several feet, like a bronze giant, exuding a powerful aura.


    Ye Tian''s face was solemn, and he fully urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body", making his divine body more dazzling and golden.


    "Boom!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Ye Tian and Bai Yi banged at each other with one punch. The powerful force burst out at this moment and swept out in all directions.


    The ground around ¡¡¡¡ was all lifted off, and the entire Necro Desert was shaking and restless.


    Both of them are body-refining powerhouses. Whether it is the hardness of the divine body or their own strength, they are the strongest existence below the cosmic hegemon, so they fought very fiercely, completely head-on, and no one avoided.


    Moreover, their battle is very simple, it is directly a collision of power, to see whose divine body is harder and whose power is stronger.


    Everyone is also watching the battle, and they also want to know whether "Indestructible Robbery" can really suppress "Ancient Gods War Body".


    Ye Tian and Bai Yi fought very fiercely. The front was always irrelevant. It was not until 10,000 moves that Ye Tian gradually showed his advantage and began to gain the upper hand.


    After tens of thousands of moves, a crack appeared on Bai Yi''s fist, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. In contrast, Ye Tian was still as strong as ever, with golden light all over him.


    Everyone understands that "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can really suppress "Ancient God War Body", but Bai Yi can persist in tens of thousands of moves undefeated, and his strength is already very terrifying, and he is definitely not under Ashura. Even faintly better.


    "Impossible, my "Ancient God War Body" is the strongest body-building exercise!" Bai roared loudly, with a look of unwillingness, he didn''t believe that his **** body was not as good as Ye Tian.


    However, this is the case. Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is too powerful. His divine body is already comparable to the divine body of the universe overlord, and with every blow, a powerful force bursts out, causing Bai Yi''s body to collapse.


    "Puff!"


    Another ten thousand moves passed, Bai spurted blood and his face was as pale as paper. His divine body was finally unable to hold on, and there were many cracks on his body, as if it would crack at any time.


    "Ye! God!"


    Bai gritted his teeth, glanced at Ye Tian a little unwillingly, then turned and walked away.


    Although it is shameful to lose the battle, he still doesn''t want to die. After all, his future is boundless. Moreover, he believes that he will surpass Ye Tian in the future, and he will wash away this shame himself.


    "go!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Bai retreated, he took a group of ancient gods geniuses and left, no one stopped him.


    Ye Tian did not stop either. Although Bai Yi was weaker than him, the gap was not so obvious, otherwise he wouldn''t have to fight tens of thousands of moves against the opponent. What''s more, there are still many strong people around.


    "The genius of the Upper Three Realms is really amazing!"


    Ye Tian looked at Bai Yi''s back with emotion in his heart.


    A Baiyi and an Ashura are geniuses even stronger than Ouyang Wuhui.


    But these two people will certainly not be the strongest in the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm, and there will be even stronger geniuses.


    There is no reason why the Upper Three Realms can suppress the Lower Three Realms for so many years.


    , like the emperor, was born in the upper three realms.


    Although the landlord rises in the wilderness, his birthplace is still the upper three realms.


    An ancient rumor, because the Upper Three Realms is the closest to the only true realm, the number of geniuses born in the Upper Three Realms is the most, and the quality is also the best.


    Ye Tian knows this somewhat.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge energy fluctuation came from not far away.


    Ye Tian immediately retracted his gaze and turned his head to look around, but he saw the group of chaotic realm welcoming and holding the Chaos God Soldier, dozens of people came to suppress him together.


    On the other side, Ashura led a group of ancient demon world powerhouses, all holding the Chaos God Soldiers, and forced them towards him.


    "Ye Tian, ??you people from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy dare to come to our chaotic world, it''s just looking for death!" The descendant of the Tianma Sect sneered.


    "Ye Tian, ??even though you are strong, you are only one person after all." Da Chu Dynasty prince Chu shocked the world with a grin.


    "Jie Jie... there is a Huang Tiandi pressing on me, which makes me very upset. I don''t want to see the second person pressing on me. So, Ye Tian, ??go and die!" Ashura grinned gloomily. Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man in the chaos world and the strong man in the ancient devil world have even united.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly became serious. Although these people are large in number, if they are only a single existence, no matter how many, he will not be afraid. After all, at his level, he can''t be defeated by a large number of people.


    But the geniuses of the chaotic world and the ancient demon world are very smart. They form a killing array, gather all of their own power, and give full play to the advantage of numbers.


    Especially in the ancient demon world, Ashura''s strength was already strong, and after a dozen geniuses were assembled, it was already enough to threaten Ye Tian.


    Although the individual genius on the chaos world is a bit worse than the ancient demon world, the victory lies in the large number of people and the home court advantage. After forming the kill formation, it is also not to be underestimated.


    "Despicable!"


    "To bully the less!"


    Among the people around ~www.novelhall.com~ Dongfang Daoji clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. However, he dared not show up, after all, his strength, once his identity was revealed, he would definitely die.


    "Ye Tian, ??go to death!" the blood moon ancient sect heir shouted angrily.


    Although she is not the strongest on the scene, their blood moon ancient sect is the strongest in the chaos, so this killing formation has her as the core, and everyone around her is assisting her to make her strongest.


    However, just as the blood moon ancient sect heirs gathered the power of the formation to kill Ye Tian, ??a figure behind her suddenly got rid of the formation and struck her back fiercely.


    Suddenly, the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon spouted blood, and the entire formation collapsed instantly.


    "Wang Feng!"


    The powerhouses in the chaos world all gritted their teeth and looked at the figure that had wounded the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon, their eyes were full of shock and disbelief, as well as boundless anger.

 Chapter 1874： anger

    The person who made a sudden move, wounded the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, and caused the formation of one side of the chaos to collapse, was Ye Tian''s avatar of the demon, alias: Wang Feng.


    As a chess piece that Ye Tian lurked in the chaotic world, his Tianma clone has never revealed his identity. No one knew that he was just a clone of Ye Tian, ??so he succeeded in one shot at a critical moment.


    There was no threat from the chaos side, Ye Tian''s body shot instantly, abruptly blocking the ancient demon world¡¯s attack. Moreover, Ye Tian began to counterattack, fought fiercely with Ashura again, and defeated the killing formation forcefully.


    The union of Chaos World and Ancient Demon World was easily disintegrated by Ye Tian, ??and everyone around him was dumbfounded, looking unbelievable.


    "Wang Feng, you traitor!" The descendant of the Sky Demon screamed at Ye Tian''s clone of the Sky Demon.


    "Wang! Feng!" The blood moon ancient sect heir gritted his teeth and stared at Wang Feng. The blood-colored mask on her face was shattered by Ye Tian''s avatar in the previous blow, revealing a face of peerless Fanghua, but this moment Zhang Jumei''s face was full of anger and hideousness.


    Ye Tian''s avatar of the demon, it can be said that she cultivated it by one hand, but in the end betrayed her, which drove her crazy.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Not far away, Ashura cursed with a gloomy face. If it hadn''t been for the group of people in Chaos World to fail, they would definitely inflict heavy damage to Ye Tian just now.


    "It''s incredible!" Lu Qingcheng, descendant of the blood demon sect, stared at Ye Tian''s avatar of the heavenly demon, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Around ¡¡¡¡, the cultivators in Chaos World also showed surprise and inconceivability.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    "No way!"


    Feng Xinyi, Du Hongkuo, and Lu Haoxuan all stared with shocked faces.


    Dongfang Daoji was also taken aback. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, a chaotic powerhouse turned upside down. This is really dramatic.


    "No, you are not one of our chaotic world!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the descendant of the Lieyang School suddenly brightened, and his eyes shot out golden brilliance, shining on Ye Tian¡¯s avatar, revealing a ray of spirit aura, as vast as the golden blazing sun, and Ye The sky is exactly the same.


    "It''s you!"


    The Lieyang Sect heir shrank his pupils, staring at Ye Tian''s body in disbelief.


    "Hahaha, some means, I was discovered by you. Yes, it''s just a clone of me." Ye Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect the descendants of the Lieyang Sect to have such a method, but he no longer needs a clone of the Heavenly Demon. He continued to lurch again, so he admitted with a smile, and at the same time he immediately put away the avatar of the demon.


    All the powerful people in the chaotic world were gloomy and ugly when they heard the words.


    They have so many heroes who have been tricked by Ye Tian for so long. The other party has been lurking under their noses, but they didn''t notice.


    Especially the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, his face flushed with shame, and he wanted to let Ye Tianbai into the Heavenly Demon Sect. This was a big laugh.


    There is also a descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School. Her beautiful eyes are already filled with angry flames, and she can''t describe her with flames. Her anger had already burned to the Seven Realms, and her entire face was distorted, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    "I gave him the entire copy of "Demon Overlord Body!"


    "I gave him "Eighteen Devil Tribulation"!"


    "I gave him the corpse Qi of the Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    "I gave him ten corpses of cosmic overlord level monsters, and a mass of cosmic sage level monster meat."


    ¡­¡­


    The blood moon ancient sect heirs thought of this, her eyes became more red, and her face was extremely red, and she was so angry that she spouted a mouthful of blood, and almost lost her mind.


    She can imagine that the reason why Ye Tian is so strong, she must have a credit, and a great credit.


    This is really shooting myself in the foot. I lost my wife and broke down.


    "Ye! God!"


    The blood moon ancient sect heir let out a stern roar, she finally couldn''t help it, dragging her badly injured body, she wanted to forcibly kill Ye Tian.


    "The Demon Seal!" Ye Tian shot coldly and ruthlessly, pointing a finger through the shoulder of the descendant of the ancient blood moon, causing her entire shoulder to explode.


    Then, Ye Tian kicked it mercilessly and blasted the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect away, causing the latter to spurt blood, and even the **** body was covered with cracks.


    It''s not that Ye Tian is cruel, but that the two sides belong to different camps, and they are destined to be enemies, and he can''t tolerate him. What''s more, the other party wants to kill him, how could Ye Tian stand and kill her?


    "kill!"


    The descendant of the Dugu family shouted, his divine sword was unsheathed and merged with his whole person, turning into a peerless divine sword, exuding an unparalleled edge, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "ßÝ!"


    The descendant of the Shooting Sun family also shot, he bent his bow at Ye Tian, ??and then used his body as an arrow to transform a black beam of light, like a meteor, tearing through the sky and attacking Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The descendant of the Lieyang Sect had an extremely serious expression. The flames around him blazed like a golden sun. The hot flames distorted the surrounding space, carrying unparalleled power, and suppressed it towards Ye Tian.


    As the three strongest young people in the chaos world, they took action together. They were so powerful that they made the Asuras who were not far away looked slightly.


    However, this kind of power is still vulnerable to Ye Tian. He urged the tenth-layer "Indestructible Tribulation Body" and directly pushed it across, displaying "Eighteen Heavens Devil Tribulation" to bring these three powerful All of his attacks were crushed.


    Later, Ye Tian attacked even more strongly, hitting the three of them spurting blood and flying upside down. They had the absolute upper hand, and they were almost invincible.


    "Puff!"


    Not far away, the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon saw that Ye Tian used the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to severely inflict heavy damage on the three young powerhouses in the chaotic world, and he was immediately spurted with blood again. The whole person was confused and screamed frantically. Ye Tian.


    "Don''t go, you are not his opponent!" The descendant of the Tianmomen hurriedly stopped her. After all, the two martial sects are related, and he can''t just watch the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon go to die.


    "I''m going to kill him!" The blood moon ancient sect heir roared ~www.novelhall.com~No one knew her deal with Ye Tian, ??so no one knew how great her anger was.


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely die today!" At this moment, Chu Jingshi suddenly walked over with a smile. He swept away the decadence before and looked at Ye Tian as if looking at a dead person.


    seemed to verify Chu''s shocking words, a powerful breath suddenly came from the depths of the necromantic desert, sweeping the entire world.


    "The overlord of the universe!"


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and it must be the overlord of the universe to have such power.


    Chu looked at Ye Tian triumphantly and sneered: "The Lord of the Dead Sea City is here, today you will not be able to fly, you will die."


    The descendants of the Heavenly Demon Gate and the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect were overjoyed when they heard this.


    "Here is the closest to Dead Sea City. The person who came is indeed the most likely to be the Lord of Dead Sea City!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Chu Jingshi to contact the Lord of Dead Sea City before he seemed to have to leave this place quickly.

 Chapter 1875： Universe overlord

    The closest city to the Necro Desert is the Dead Sea City. In the Da Chu Dynasty, as long as the city owner sits in a city, he must be the overlord of the universe.


    When Chu Jingshi saw Ye Tian''s incomparable strength, he had already notified the Lord of the Dead Sea City. With their grievances in the chaotic and desolate world, it was impossible for them to let go of Ye Tian, ??a super genius with unlimited potential.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??I admit that you are very strong. Below the cosmic hegemon, I am afraid that only Huangtian emperor can hold the pressure, but you are not the opponent of the cosmic hegemon after all. Today you are dead."


    Chu smiled triumphantly.


    Other chaotic world powerhouses around also showed smiles. They thought that what Chu Jingshi had done this time was so great, even they didn''t even think of using external force, but Chu Jingshi thought of it.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they are all peak powers of the young generation. They usually rely on themselves in the confrontation between peers. If they can¡¯t be defeated, go back to their parents, right? That would be too shameful.


    Moreover, you can go back to find your parents, and others can go back to find your grandparents. Everyone is a powerful child, so who is worse than whose background?


    Therefore, in the chaotic world, there is a rule that the young generation¡¯s confrontation and the elders cannot intervene, otherwise they will be enemies of all forces.


    is like a fight between the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect and the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect. Even if their descendants die, the sect behind them will not interfere.


    But Ye Tian is different. Ye Tian is a member of the Desolate Realm. They are enemies of the Desolate Realm and the Desolate Realm, so why bother with Ye Tian? So Chu Jingshi immediately contacted the Lord of Dead Sea City and asked him to come quickly.


    "let''s go!"


    Not far away, Asura felt the powerful aura of the cosmic hegemon, and his heart was stunned, then he greeted a group of strong men in the ancient demon world and turned away.


    Although he doesn''t think the people in the chaos world dare to kill their people in the ancient demon world, it is best to leave here just in case.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also turned and left.


    But the people in the chaotic world can let the people in the ancient demon world leave, but they didn''t let Ye Tian go. They formed a big formation again and dragged Ye Tian.


    "I want to go now? No way!" The descendant of the Celestial Demon Gate shouted loudly, thinking that he had invited Ye Tianbai into the Celestial Demon Gate, and he became angry from anger.


    "No one can live after playing me!" The blood moon ancient sect descendant''s pretty face is cold and gloomy, and the scarlet eyes are murderous.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we would have a day of fighting side by side, and it''s really interesting to deal with your former followers." The descendant of the Blood Demon Sect smiled, his eyes full of mockery.


    The blood moon ancient sect descendant heard that the murderous in his eyes became more serious. For the first time, she felt that Ye Tian was even more hateful than the blood demon descendant.


    "Boom!"


    These chaotic world powerhouses once again formed an array, gathered a powerful force, and turned into a torrent that could smash through the sky.


    The strength of each of them may not be as good as Ye Tian, ??but if such people gather and form a formation, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one and two. The power they gather is too powerful.


    Ye Tian¡¯s "Indestructible Jie Shen" is powerful and uninjured, but it is trapped. It is difficult to get rid of these people for a while.


    At this time, the powerful aura of the universe overlord level is getting closer and closer, making Ye Tian frowned.


    "No more stalemate-"Feng Tian Jue"!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he fully urged "Indestructible Jie Shen" to display "Feng Tian Jue", sealing the entire surrounding world.


    At this moment, all the powerhouses in the chaotic world were frozen in mid-air. Although it was only a short moment, Ye Tian also seized the opportunity to break their formation and injured the most. A few strong people.


    The descendants of the Dugu family, the descendants of the Sun-shooting family, the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the descendants of the Blood Demon Sect. All these top powerhouses spurted blood and flew upside down. The princes of the nine dynasties also suffered. The backlash of the law caused serious injuries.


    Everyone¡¯s face was full of shock and inconceivability. So many of them united, and they were hit hard by Ye Tian. How strong was this person in front of him?


    "Humph!"


    After Ye Tian injured them, he turned around and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill a few more people, after all, each of these people has at least two Chaos Weapon, and many Chaos Rough Stones.


    But there is no time, he feels that cosmic overlord-level aura is already in front of him.


    "Little bunny in the wilderness, where to go!" A loud shout came from a distance, and the sound was roaring like thunder.


    The next moment, the Necropolis shook violently, the sky was majestic, and the storm condensed. A huge black palm passed through the layers of void and fell towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he tried his best to resist, but he was still slapped down by this palm. Even the flying monster under his feet was completely broken and dead, and he himself was injured and cracks appeared on his body.


    "What a terrible strength!" Ye Tian was shocked.


    His "Indestructible Tribulation Body" has reached the tenth level, and its hardness is comparable to that of a universe overlord, but it is still so vulnerable to the attack of a universe overlord, and the strength gap is too big.


    After all, compared with the overlord of the universe, Ye Tian''s understanding of the''Tao'' is far too low. The city lord of the Dead Sea in front of him has at least understood hundreds of heavenly ways, while Ye Tian only understood ten heavenly ways. There should be such a gap. How old? Even "Indestructible Robbery" cannot make up this huge gap.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??do you have today? The Lord of Dead Sea City, hurry up and kill him." Chu Jingshi saw Ye Tian''s miserable look~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shocking to kill. He wanted to run away, but seeing that Chu Jingshi was so arrogant, he couldn''t help the killing intent in his heart.


    "Devil Seal!" No one thought that Ye Tian didn''t escape, but turned around and killed Chu Jingshi. The nearby chaotic realm experts had no time to rescue him, and Chu Jingshi was already beheaded by Ye Tian.


    Chu''s shocking eyes stared at the boss, and he didn''t stare at him. He didn''t seem to expect Ye Tian to come back and kill himself. He couldn''t believe it until he died.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian put away the Chaos God Soldiers and many other items that had fallen from Chu Jingshi''s body, and then immediately fled towards the cursed sea behind.


    "Bold!" The Lord of the Dead Sea City behind saw Ye Tian killing Chu Shocking World, his face changed drastically, and he was furious. He blasted Ye Tian fiercely, a terrifying black torrent containing countless rules and lines. As well as countless orderly lights, it directly flooded Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian held the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel and urged with all his strength, he rushed out of the black torrent and ran into the cursed sea.


    "Yanhuang Shenbing!"


    "The Devil''s Tribulation Exterminates the World Wheel!"


    "How can it be?"


    The genius and powerful people in the chaos are all shocked.


    The Lord of Dead Sea City was also shocked, but then he continued to chase Ye Tian. After all, Chu Jingshi died in front of him. If he did not catch Ye Tian, ??it would be difficult for him to escape the accountability of the Da Chu Dynasty.

 Chapter 1876： dead

    "boom!"


    Even if Ye Tian ran into the cursed sea, the city lord of the Dead Sea behind also attacked strongly. If it were not for Ye Tian holding the Devil Tribulation World Wheel, he would probably be killed by him.


    However, even with the resistance of the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, Ye Tian was spouting blood, and the cracks on his body were dense. After all, he was still a little reluctant to motivate the Yanhuang Divine Soldier with his strength, and he was very lucky to be able to block several attacks from a universe overlord.


    If they were replaced by the princes of the nine dynasties, they would be killed by the overlord of the universe even if they held the Yanhuang Divine Weapon.


    No matter how high the level of the magic weapon is, your own strength is not enough, and you will not be able to exert its power.


    "You can''t run away, you will die if you enter the Cursed Sea!" The Dead Sea City Lord said coldly, failing to beat Ye Tian over and over again, making him the cosmic overlord a little embarrassed, and he was already impatient.


    Ye Tian ignored him, and while urging the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel with all his strength, he went deep into the cursed sea.


    Numerous curses came from all directions, and the terrifying scene made the Lord of Dead Sea City frowned. He took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then shouted: "Take my last move!"


    Before the words fell, the attack had taken shape. A huge black clutch, like an ancient magic mountain, carrying a majestic power, smashed at Ye Tian fiercely.


    After this blow, the Lord of the Dead Sea City immediately turned and exited the Cursed Sea, because there were too many curses around, and if he continued to stay, he would also die here.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s situation is very critical. There are countless curses around him, and there is another fatal blow from the Lord of the Dead Sea City in front of him. This is simply a dead end.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    "Exterminate the Demon Seal!"


    "Eighteen Heavens Tribulation!"


    Ye Tian urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body" with all his strength, and with all the means, the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in his hand was integrated into countless tricks, and it became bigger and bigger, like a world destruction millstone, ramming forward.


    "Boom!"


    The entire cursed sea seemed to boil, and the explosion sounded endlessly.


    Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World-Sterling Wheel was knocked into flight, and his divine body collapsed instantly, and countless curses drowned him.


    "He is dead!" Seeing this scene, Dead Sea City didn''t dare to stay anymore, and immediately left the sea of ??curses. After all, the curses were already violent, so he didn''t dare to check Ye Tian''s life and death.


    "City Lord, is he dead?" As soon as the city lord of Dead Sea came ashore, a group of chaotic realm powerhouses gathered around, all inquiring.


    The Lord of Dead Sea City proudly said: "His divine body was shattered, and his divine soul was submerged by countless curses. Not to mention that he was a small master of the universe. Even if the divine soul of the cosmos venerable is caught by those countless cursed eyes, there is only a dead end."


    Everyone was delighted to hear that, the curse in the Cursed Sea was very terrible, even if the Venerable Universe entered, they would have to die. They didn''t believe that Ye Tian could survive.


    "It''s cheap to die so easily." The blood moon ancient sect heir said coldly.


    The descendant of the Demon Gate laughed and said, "It was not easy for him to die. Those curses will torture him for a period of time and make him die in pain."


    "Although he is dead, it is a shame for us in the chaotic world!" Lieyang sect descendant said coldly, "because he once defeated us, let us face the ground, all the geniuses in our chaotic world were actually He defeated him alone, this is the shame of our chaotic world."


    After finishing speaking, the descendant of Lieyang Sect turned and left.


    "I want to retreat to build the strongest foundation. The next time I meet Bai Yi or Asura, I will never lose to them." The Dugu bonus heir also left.


    "This is the realm of the master of the universe. When I reach the realm of the overlord of the universe, I may not lose to them." The descendant of the Shooting Sun family also left.


    These top powerhouses, after Ye Tian died, there was no lightness and joy in their hearts, some only had a heavy pressure.


    The other chaotic geniuses all had a heavy face when they heard the words, and they no longer had the good mood to kill Ye Tian, ??they turned and left.


    In the end, only Feng Xinyi, Lu Haoxuan and Du Hongkuo were left standing on the shore of the cursed, looking at the turbulent cursed sea with complex expressions.


    "Miss Biao, do you think Brother Wang is really dead?" Du Hongkuo said a little sorrowfully.


    Before Feng Xinyi could speak, Lu Haoxuan coldly snorted: "What brother? Ye Tian is a super genius in Dahuang Wuyuan. We are all tricked by him. He is our enemy. Use us."


    Du Hongkuo did not speak, but his face was gloomy.


    Feng Xinyi cursed: "Shut up!"


    "Cousin, I''m telling the truth, yes, even if he helped us, he still wants to use us, and our chaotic and desolate worlds are originally enemies." Lu Haoxuan continued.


    Du Hongkuo finally couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly: "I don''t care where Brother Wang is from. I only know that he saved my life several times. Without him, I would have died a long time ago, let alone get it. Now this opportunity."


    After finishing speaking, Du Hongkuo held a fist to Feng Xinyi and said, "Miss Biao, I won''t go back to Qingfeng Village. Our experience can be regarded as living together and dying together. If there is anything to do in the future, please say goodbye!"


    Du Hongkuo turned around and left.


    Lu Haoxuan coldly snorted, "What? It''s just a casual repair!"


    "You shut up!" Feng Xinyi yelled at Lu Haoxuan, "You idiot, Du Hongkuo was indeed a casual cultivator before, but he is now the lord of the Tier 10 universe, and he will soon be promoted to the lord of the universe. , If he continues to stay outside in Qingfeng Village, it will greatly enhance the strength of our Qingfeng Village. You even angered a universe overlord. Have you been eaten by dogs during this period of experience?"


    "Cousin, didn''t I just say a few words about Ye Tian? There is nothing wrong with him. He was our enemy." Lu Haoxuan said with a grieved expression.


    Feng Xinyi pointed to Lu Haoxuan¡¯s brows and said, "If there were no rune marks left by Brother Wang on your brows~www.novelhall.com~Can you still stand here and say bad things about him?"


    Lu Haoxuan was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Feng Xinyi snorted and continued: "Yes, Brother Wang''s position is hostile to us, but he can let us die, but he saves us over and over again. Is it to take advantage of us? What do we have? So that he can use it?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Xinyi sighed: "Whether we are enemies or not, we owe him a lot. Others can say that his is not, we are not qualified to say."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished her words, Feng Xinyi summoned the flying monster and turned away.


    Lu Haoxuan did not speak any more, but also summoned the flying monster, followed Feng Xinyi and left.


    Soon after they left, a golden figure crawled out of the cursed sea and walked to the shore. He looks handsome, with extraordinary momentum, and there are two golden fonts glowing on the center of his eyebrows-Huangdi!


    APPapp

 Chapter 1877： return

    Ye Tian slowly walked ashore, and reunited the divine body, as strong as ever. The mark of the desolation and the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven on the center of his eyebrows had already been revealed, helping him to wipe out many curses in his body, but once the divine body collapsed, his strength also dropped a lot, and his injuries were not light.


    did not choose to stay in place, Ye Tian immediately turned around and ran away, disappearing into the vast expanse of dead desert.


    This time, Ye Tian gained a lot from his visit to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, and it was time to leave the chaos.


    Moreover, he killed the undead heir of Purgatory and the prince Chu shocked the world, and he will definitely alarm the old monsters behind these two forces. If he doesn''t leave, he will probably not be able to leave.


    In fact, people in the chaotic world now think that Ye Tian died in the cursed sea, and he was too worried.


    all the way through the necromantic desert, Ye Tian released countless demon to open the way in front, avoiding those strong in the chaotic world, and then bypassed the Dead Sea City and headed to the next city alone.


    Until entering a strange city, Ye Tian released the avatar of the demon, changed his appearance, and mixed into it. Then he took the teleportation array, arrived at Tianlu City, and left Tianlu City directly to the Magic Mountain Range.


    came to the mixed demon mountain range again, he wanted to rush to the space barrier between the chaotic world and the waste world, where the space is the weakest and the closest to the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Only by using the Boundary Breaking Talisman, can he be known by the experts of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and take him back to the Wasteland.


    Boundary Breaking Talisman is an item used to travel through the two worlds. When they came to Chaotic Realm, each of them issued a Boundary Breaking Talisman to return.


    On the way, Ye Tian didn''t encounter any trouble. After all, in the eyes of those in the chaos, he had already died in the cursed sea, and no one would have thought that he was still alive.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian have encountered some troubles. Their notices have been posted in major cities. Every teleportation formation is under strict censorship. The entire chaos is under martial law. They want to leave the chaos. I''m afraid there are still some troubles.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t think they would be trapped in the chaos. After all, the chaos was so big, it was very difficult to find them in the vast crowd.


    "This is the place!"


    Ye Tian looked up at the blood moon in the sky, and then looked around. The familiar environment around him was the place where he descended into chaos.


    "It''s time to go back... I don''t know if there will be another chance to come to Chaos World in the future!" Ye Tian glanced at the surrounding environment for the last time, then sacrificed the World Breaking Talisman, and the surrounding space trembled violently.


    Then, a huge palm stretched out from the void, grabbed Ye Tian, ??and dragged him into the chaotic space.


    Ye Tian only felt a whirl of the sky, and when he recovered, he had already appeared at the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Not far away, the bald old man of the door guard lay there lazily, his half-squinted eyes caught Ye Tian, ??and his eyes lit up, changing his lazy temperament before, and both eyes looked at Ye Tian brightly: " Boy, I didn''t expect you to be the first to come back. Yes, yes, you have actually been promoted to the realm of the tenth rank of the universe, and your breath is so strong, I am afraid that you will at least cultivate "Indestructible Jie Shen" to the seventh level!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, when he reached his realm, even the universe overlord could not see his accurate strength.


    However, when he heard that he was the first to come back, Ye Tian was a little surprised: "Did they not come back Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian?"


    "No, you are the first one!" The bald old man said with a smile: "Quickly tell me, what did the visit to the tomb of the Emperor Tianmao look like? Which strong men have you met? What benefits did you kid get? "


    "Ye Tian!" At this moment, Dao Master Ji Wu came over.


    "Tao Master!" Ye Tian saluted respectfully.


    "Just come back...not bad!" Jian Wu first sighed with emotion, but after seeing Ye Tian ascend to the master state of the tenth-order universe, he was shocked, and then surprised.


    "Junior Brother, you are here just right, let''s listen to what this kid has adventures in the chaos." The bald old man said with a smile.


    Ji Wu snorted and said to Ye Tian: "Don''t pay attention to him, you don''t need to tell anyone about your adventures in the chaotic world, it is your own private matter, and you don''t need to explain it to anyone. In addition, you have made great progress in your cultivation this time. Quickly retreat and practice "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the tenth level, so that it can impact the realm of the universe overlord."


    "Yes, Taoist Lord!" Ye Tian was delighted when he heard this. Of course, he didn''t want to tell others about his troubled world. After all, there are some secrets that cannot be told, but if you want to conceal it, I am afraid that it will be seen by others. .


    So, Ye Tian bowed to the bald old man and the dead man, and hurried back to his stone house.


    The bald old man glared at Jing Wu with a bit of dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "Junior, what do you mean? Do you think I will harm him? Don''t be afraid to tell you that I have given him all the Black Demon armor, and I still have Laozi Jie Mo Knife. Don''t you just be curious to ask? Does it need to be so cautious?"


    "Senior brother, since you are optimistic about him, let him grow up on his own. Let''s not interfere with his cultivation." The Lord Jiuwudao said lightly.


    "Hmph, don''t ask, don''t ask, I will know sooner or later when the other disciples come back." The bald old man snorted and lay down again, closing his eyes to rest his mind.


    Seeing this, the master of Jiji Wudao secretly shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Tian had just returned to the stone house, when a powerful breath pressed him towards him.


    "The Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy!" Ye Tian frowned and looked gloomy.


    The visitor is the Taoist Master of Fantasy Dao Academy Dream Boundless. With his hands on his back, he looked at Ye Tian with deep eyes, and asked coldly: "Ye Tian, ??do you know who killed my disciple Xue Luohua?"


    "People in the chaos were killed!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    As soon as the other party came, he used his aura to oppress him. Of course, he would not give a good face. Moreover, Xue Luohua was killed by him, and the two sides were already deadly enemies.


    "Nonsense, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, of course, I know that people from the chaos killed him. I asked you who killed him?" Meng Wubian shouted, his eyes were extremely majestic, with a commanding tone, and his eyes Like a sharp blade, forcing Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said indifferently: "I went to Chaos World for the first time. How can I know the people there? You should wait a while and ask other people."


    After speaking, Ye Tian turned around and entered the stone house.


    "Give me a stop! What kind of attitude is this? I am the Taoist of the Magical Academy, and you are a disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Don''t you know how to respect the teacher and respect the Tao?" Ye Tian''s lazy appearance made the dream furious, and he was angry. With a shout, the powerful aura surged again, pressing against Ye Tian suddenly.


    "The dream is boundless, what are you doing?" A cold drink came.


    Not far away, the bald old man and Jiu Dao Master both flew over and stood in front of Ye Tian, ??staring coldly at Meng Wu Bian.


    Obviously, the boundless momentum of the dream shocked them.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1878： Count the spoils

    There are two cosmic overlords standing in front of him, the bald old man and the noble master. Ye Tian suddenly felt that the pressure around him disappeared. He couldn''t help but feel lighter, his expression relaxed, and he no longer remained alert.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Wubian looked at the bald old man in front of him and the Lord of No Way with a gloomy expression. Jiuwu did not fear him, but he did not dare to underestimate the bald old man next to him.


    "What do you mean?" The bald old man smiled angrily: "Ye Xiaozi just came back, so you came to find the fault. It should be us asking what you mean? Shall we see a genius in the Miedao Academy?"


    "I just came to ask, who killed Xue Luohua, shouldn''t this be?" Meng Wubian coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian said coldly after hearing the words: "Dao Master of the Illusion Academy, you press me with your aura as soon as you come. Is this an inquisitive attitude? Your attitude is obviously to interrogate prisoners. Although I am not as strong as you, I have dignity. "


    "Shut up, what''s your identity? You deserve to be interrupted here too!" Meng Boundless scolded, with contempt in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s face sank, and the other party used his identity to suppress him.


    Jian Wudaozhu took a step forward and coldly shouted: "Meng is boundless, Ye Tian is my disciple, and it is not your turn to discipline."


    "Your disciple has no respect and strength, and you don''t know that you respect the teacher, and you are also responsible." Meng Wubian sneered.


    "Enough!" yelled the bald old man. He stared at Meng Wubian with indifferent eyes, and said word by word: "You remembered it to me. Ye Tian is a disciple of our Miedao Academy. You''d better not provoke him. , Otherwise, don¡¯t blame my ruthless men. Now, you will get out of me immediately, or I will hit you out.¡±


    "Old drunkard, are you bullying others? Really think that there is no one in our Magic Dao Academy? You wait for me!" Meng Wubian''s pupils shrank, and then left a cruel word, gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and turned away. .


    The bald old man disdainfully said: "Even if you go back and call someone, call all the people from the previous generation in the Hallucination Academy. It is not that we have no seniors in the Annihilation Academy. Let''s see who is more powerful."


    The Taoist Master Ji who was beside him frowned and said: "You are too impulsive. The Magic Dao Academy is the most powerful in Dahuang Wuyuan. We don''t have to offend him."


    The bald old man glared at the Lord of Nowhere, and said angrily: "Just your temper, why did you choose to practice "Indestructible Calamity Body"? No wonder our Destruction Academy is so declining in your hands, and an infinite dream scares you. In this way, if this is the veteran of their Illusion Academy, are you going to kneel and kowtow to admit Ye Tian?"


    "You...huh!" The Lord Jiewudao blushed at what he said, glared at him, turned and left.


    Ye Tian listened secretly, and it was still the bald old man taking care of the younger generation, knowing that he would protect his shortcomings, so that the cohesion of the Daoyuan Academy would be stronger.


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about it, the bald old man patted his shoulder and smiled and said, "Don''t care about the old boy Meng Wubian, you are a disciple, and your opponent can only be a disciple. Those old guys dare to trouble you. Laozi will carry it down for you, and I will never let them bully the small."


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian said respectfully.


    "Haha, practice hard, and strive to be promoted to the realm of cosmic hegemony as soon as possible!" The bald old man laughed and looked at Ye Tian with great relief. This is the genius he recruited to the Destruction Academy by cheating himself, and the other party''s growth is really not Let him down.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the stone house, Ye Tian looked serious.


    "It was my avatar who killed Xue Luohua. Although Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian had already left when my avatar was exposed, it is hard to guarantee that there were no disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan among the surrounding people. So the news that I killed Xue Luohua might not be heard."


    Ye Tian frowned secretly.


    This is a huge trouble.


    However, the situation was critical at the time, and he had to expose the identity of the avatar.


    Well, no matter how Dahuang Wuyuan pays attention to evidence, with his current strength and talent, there is no absolute evidence, presumably Dahuangwuyuan will open one eye and close another, and will not do him anything.


    After all, Dahuang Wuyuan has been in existence for so long, and finally a super genius appeared. How could he say that this genius killed himself? Isn¡¯t that digging his own grave?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian relaxed, as long as he is strong and talented, what else is he afraid of?


    Rules are rules, but when you have a certain strength, you can also break this rule.


    If Ye Tian had the strength of the strongest person in the universe, even if Meng Wu Bian was slaughtered face-to-face, Dahuang Martial Arts Academy would not drive Ye Tian out, but would rather favor Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided to continue to improve his strength for the time being, and it is best to build a foundation immediately to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    "As long as I am promoted to the realm of the overlord of the universe, and coupled with the sacred warrior of the Devil Tribulation World Wheel, apart from the old monsters who have been closed all year round, I am afraid that not many people can defeat me."


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes are full of confidence. His talent is already high. If he uses the method of Emperor Tianmao to build the foundation, once he is promoted to the universe hegemon, his strength will definitely reach a terrifying level. It is normal to surpass some older universe hegemons. .


    However, if you want to build the supreme foundation of the eight heavenly demons, you still need to refine the heavenly demon lair into the heavenly demon holy pill.


    "I need an alchemy furnace, preferably at the level of the Chaos Divine Soldier!" Ye Tian thought to himself that although he had a method for refining the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill, he did not have a good enough alchemy furnace.


    Although the alchemy furnace of the ordinary cosmic magic weapon level is fine, it is best if there is the alchemy furnace of the chaos magic weapon level.


    At this point, Ye Tian could only look for opportunities from the bald old man and the Lord of Nowhere.


    Staying in the room, Ye Tian first checked the spoils of his trip to the world.


    The Yanhuang God Soldier has the Demon Tribulation World Wheel ~www.novelhall.com~ is powerful and is his hole card. Even if he is promoted to the level of the universe hegemon in the future, this is also a big killer that can leapfrog to kill the enemy at a critical moment.


    In addition to Ye Tian¡¯s own Black Demon Battle Armor, the Chaos God Soldier also has the Scarlet Battle Armor obtained from the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect. The Descendants of Undead Purgatory and Chu Jingshi also contributed two Chaos God Armor levels to him. A, by the way, there is Xueluohua''s battle armor, but the quality is not as good as the Black Demon''s battle armor and the Scarlet battle armor.


    In addition, Chu Jingshi also has a Chaos Magical Sword, and the descendant of Immortal Purgatory has a Chaos Magical Spear.


    To sum up, Ye Tian now has a total of six Chaos God Weapon, which is a sudden wealth, much richer than some universe overlords.


    In addition, Ye Tian still has more than 70 million chaotic rough stones. He himself had obtained more than 30 million chaotic rough stones from the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. Chu Jingshi, the descendants of Immortal Purgatory and Xue Luohua gave him three. Contributed more than 40 million chaotic rough stones, adding up to a total of more than 70 million chaotic rough stones, this is a huge gain, enough for Ye Tian to be promoted to the realm of universe overlord.


    Looking at this series of spoils, Ye Tian smiled all over his face, really wanting to make another trip to chaos.

 Chapter 1879： Shocked

    After counting the spoils, Ye Tian took out some chaotic rough stones, arranged the top spirit gathering formation, and began to practice and recover from his injuries.


    The arrangement of the spirit gathering array is simple. Every master of the universe has the only requirement of chaos rough stones. If the effect of the gathering spirit formation is higher, the more chaotic rough stones are needed.


    The top-notch gathering array like Ye Tian''s arrangement requires 10,000 chaotic rough stones to be successfully arranged, and it will be exhausted in one era.


    An era costs 10,000 rough chaotic stones, which is hard to imagine, and the overlord of the universe does not have such luxury.


    But Ye Tian doesn''t care now, anyway, he has tens of millions of chaotic rough stones, enough for him to use for a long time.


    Moreover, the effect of this kind of gathering spirit formation is very good. After only one epoch, Ye Tian''s injuries have all recovered, and his whole person''s state has reached the peak, and his body is full of invincible power.


    "The injury has recovered, it''s time to refine the Heavenly Demon Holy Pill!" Ye Tian left the stone house, went to the gate, found the bald old man, and explained his intention.


    The bald old man was surprised and said: "You want an alchemy furnace, and you also need to be at the level of a chaos divine weapon? Have you changed your career to an alchemist?" He looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, not looking like an alchemist.


    "Senior, juniors are useful." Ye Tian said helplessly.


    "Forget it, I don''t care what you use for it." The bald old man waved his hand, and then coldly snorted: "However, the alchemy furnace of the Chaos God soldier level is not cheap, even the primary Chaos God soldier level alchemy furnace. Comparable to the mid-level Chaos Warriors, who makes alchemists rich in this industry!"


    "Senior, I have two armors here, which can be used for exchange!" Ye Tian heard this, took out the undead purgatory heir and Chu shocking armor, and handed them to the bald old man.


    The bald old man saw it, his eyes widened suddenly: "The Chaos Warrior? Or two!"


    When did the Chaos Warriors become so worthless?


    The bald old man stared at Ye Tian in disbelief: "What earth-shattering thing did your kid do in Chaos? How come there are so many chaotic soldiers?"


    "You always say it is okay!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The bald old man took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then said: "Wait a moment, I will contact an old guy to ask!" After that, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, the bald old man opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian and said, "There is an old guy who wants to change the alchemy furnace, but his alchemy furnace is not of a low grade. You should at least add a chaos soldier of this level. Row."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then took out another Chaos God Soldier from the descendant of Immortal Purgatory and gave it to the bald old man.


    The bald old man''s eyelids jumped, he couldn''t help but stared at Ye Tian, ??and said, "How many chaotic soldiers do you have?"


    "Hey!" Ye Tian smiled and said nothing.


    The bald old man shook his head and said, "Wait, I will come right away." After speaking, the bald old man disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Tian waited patiently, those three Chaos God Soldiers were not of high grade, they were of no use to him, and they were not a big problem for exchange.


    Furthermore, there is the Demon Tribulation World Wheel at the level of the Yanhuang God Soldier, plus the Black Demon Battle Armor of the Chaos God Soldier level, and the Scarlet Battle Armor, enough for him to use.


    By the way, he also has a chaotic magical sword, which is a shocking relic of Chu. In addition, there is Xueluohua''s battle armor.


    Ye Tian is now extremely valuable.


    "Okay, this is the alchemy furnace you want!" Soon, the bald old man rushed back, and he threw an alchemy furnace to Ye Tian, ??bronze, palm-sized.


    Ye Tian now has very good eyesight. After all, he has seen many Chaos God Soldiers and Yanhuang God Soldiers. At a glance, he can see that this alchemy furnace is very extraordinary. It is an intermediate Chaos God Soldier, second only to his Scarlet War Armor and Black Demon War Armor. , But the value is equivalent to these two armors, and it is definitely not something that can be exchanged for the three primary Chaos Warriors.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at the bald old man in front of him with a look of confusion.


    The bald old man chuckled and said, "That old guy is also a senior of our Destruction Academy. I told him something about your kid, and he exchanged it."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that, he said, there is no such thing as being taken advantage of. It turned out to be the predecessors of the Miedao Academy, so it makes sense. After all, the people of the Miedao Academy are still very united, and it is normal to cultivate younger generations.


    "Thank you seniors, the juniors have things to do, so I''ll leave first." Ye Tian saluted and turned away.


    The bald old man looked at Ye Tian''s back and touched his chin and asked curiously: "What does this kid want to do with the alchemy furnace? Is it to refine some pill to attack the realm of the universe overlord?"


    really couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    Not long after Ye Tian left, a figure suddenly appeared at the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan. It was Dongfang Xiongtian, the big brother of Xiedaoyuan. He was wounded all over, and his breath was a little weak. He spurted blood just after he showed up.


    "Eastern Xiongtian!"


    The bald old man''s complexion changed and he instantly appeared beside Dongfang Xiongtian, raising his palm to help him stabilize his injury. When he saw the situation inside Dongfang Xiongtian''s body clearly, he was a little shocked and said, "How bad is your injury? If you hadn''t practiced the ninth level of "Indestructible Calamity", I''m afraid you would be dead."


    "I was slapped by a cosmic overlord in Chaos World!" Dongfang Xiongtian said with some lingering fear.


    He and Ouyang Wuhui are second only to Ye Tian, ??and they are the people most want to kill in the chaos world. After those people think that Ye Tian is dead, they will specifically pursue Ouyang Wuhui and him. If there is no Boundary Talisman, he will not be able to return. .


    "Good boy, you deserve to be the big brother of our Miedao Academy~www.novelhall.com~ Even the overlord of the universe can''t kill you. This time I am afraid that even Ouyang Wugui can''t beat you. Among the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan, you must The first person." The bald old man laughed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said with a complex expression: "If Ye Tian had not died, he would be the first among the disciples of our Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. I and Ouyang Wugui are too far apart, but he has reached the tenth level. "Indestructible Robbery"."


    "What? The tenth level of "Indestructible Jade Body"? How could that kid Ye Tian practice so quickly?" The bald old man exclaimed, then frowned again: "No, when will Ye Tian die? Now? Why do you think he is dead? He has returned long ago, the first one to come back, and you the second."


    "Ye Tian is back?" Dongfang Xiongtian was stunned when he heard the words, and said in a daze: "The chaos has long been spread, saying that Ye Tian killed the prince of the Da Chu Dynasty and the descendant of the immortal purgatory, and then was driven to the Dead Sea City. The city lord shattered the divine body and was submerged in the cursed sea. There is absolutely no life."


    Hearing this, the bald old man suddenly realized: "I said that the kid is where there are so many Chaos soldiers, dare to kill the heirs of the two superpowers, it is so powerful, I did not expect that he had cultivated the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the tenth Layer. Damn, this brat hides so deeply that he doesn''t tell Lao Tzu."

 Chapter 1880： Coming to trial

    Hearing the words of the bald old man, Dongfang Xiongtian looked shocked: "Ye Tian is really back? He is not dead?"


    "What did Laozi lie to you for?" The bald old man gave him a blank look, and pointed to the Dahuang Wuyuan and said: "I was here just now. Ask me to help him buy an alchemy furnace. If you don''t just go back, you will come. If you don''t believe it , You go and see him."


    Dongfang Xiongtian smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t die! Haha, the people in the chaotic world were deceived by him. There really is him. The cursed sea can''t kill him. No wonder it can sweep all the geniuses in the chaotic world, even the ancient gods. The geniuses of the Ancient Demon Realm were defeated by him."


    "What? Ye Tian swept even the geniuses of the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm? He is so strong?" The bald old man has been shocked many times.


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded and said: "Yes, this news has spread in Chaos World, Ye Tian swept all the geniuses in Chaos World, and the geniuses of Ancient God Realm and Ancient Demon Realm are all defeated by him. I did not expect the tenth floor. "The Immortal Jade Body" will be so powerful."


    "It''s incredible, that kid actually trained the tenth layer of "Indestructible Calamity" so quickly." The bald old man was full of emotion when he heard this.


    He is now very fortunate that his cheating behavior in the past brought Ye Tian into the Destruction Academy. Otherwise, how could such a super genius fall into their Destruction Academy?


    "Senior, I''m still injured. I''ll go back and recover." Dongfang Xiongtian then left. Ye Tian put a lot of pressure on him. He needs to recover from his injuries as soon as possible, and then hit the realm of the universe overlord.


    The bald old man waved his hand casually, and now his whole mind was on Ye Tian, ??there was still time to pay attention to Dongfang Xiongtian. After a while, the bald old man threw down the door and left, not knowing where he rushed.


    In the coming time, every tens of thousands of years, a disciple from the Dahuang Wuyuan will return.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Daoji both returned.


    Except for Ouyang Wugui who was also seriously injured, everyone else did not have any serious problems and returned safely.


    Of course, many people did not come back and died in chaos.


    After careful calculation, one-third of the disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court died in the chaos. This number is a bit disastrous.


    However, as long as the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan come back, everyone''s cultivation has been upgraded to the level of the master of the tenth cosmos. This is exciting news for the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    In other words, in the near future, the Great Desolate Wuyuan will give birth to hundreds of cosmic overlords.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already refined the celestial demon sacred pill, and was taking refining to build the foundation of eight celestial demon.


    When making the Heavenly Demon Lair into the Heavenly Demon Sacred Pill, Ye Tian left the Heavenly Demon clone and directly integrated this clone into the Eight Heavenly Demon, helping him to refine a clone in the first time.


    This refined clone is already different from the original Heavenly Demon clone. His body is almost exactly the same as Ye Tian''s body, with the same technique, the same cultivation base, and the same strength. It is simply described by a template.


    "It''s such a powerful supernatural power. When others are fighting against me in the future, they will face two identical me."


    Ye Tian looked at himself exactly like himself, his eyes filled with wonder.


    The art of clone is not a magical power at all for the Lord of the universe. However, the clone technique that can possess the same strength as the main body is the most terrifying clone technique, which is simply unheard of.


    "No wonder the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor was able to sweep the chaos, with such supernatural powers, he was invincible at the same level." Ye Tian sighed.


    Originally, he had reached the tenth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", and he was already invincible at the same level. Now he has refined a clone with the same strength as him. Let me ask who else is him in the same level. Opponent? I''m afraid there is only the Desolate Emperor of Heaven.


    Moreover, there are a total of eight clones of the eight heavenly demons. Ye Tian has only refined the first one now. If he refines eight, and the body becomes one, it may not be impossible to fight the Huangtian Emperor.


    In addition to the clone technique, after building the foundation of the eight heavenly demons, Ye Tian felt that his strength had also improved a lot, much stronger than before.


    It is hard to imagine that at his level, his strength can actually be improved.


    "Now if I were promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, I don''t know how many heavenly ways will be bestowed by Chaos Dao?" Ye Tian couldn''t help looking forward.


    As far as he knows, if you use the tenth level of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to hit the realm of the universe overlord, you will be bestowed by Chaos Dao with 1,500 heavenly paths. This is the limit of the technique, and no one can exceed it.


    But in the history of the Seven Realms, there are many evildoers who have been given two thousand heavenly realms as soon as they are promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. This is the most terrifying genius.


    Like the desert lord, the emperor, the emperor of the devil, and the law enforcers of the desert, they are all such geniuses.


    Ye Tian believes that he can do it now.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s not good!"


    Just when Ye Tianyi was lewd, the voice of Dongfang Daoji came from outside.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but regained his senses, then put away the clone, opened the door, and looked at Dongfang Daoji in a hurry in front of him with a puzzled face: "You are back? What happened?"


    Dongfang Daoji said with a flustered face: "The fact that you killed Xue Luohua by yourself was leaked by the disciples of the Magical Academy. At that time, the disciples of the Magical Academy were hiding around."


    "It turned out to be this!" Ye Tian nodded, looking a little calm, after all, all of this was in his expectation.


    "Damn, why are you not in a hurry? Our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is most afraid of killing each other with fellow seniors. The Xue Luohua you killed is still the senior brother of the Hallucination Academy. This is already a serious crime. The law enforcement elders will definitely let you Apologize with death." Dongfang Daoji was anxious.


    "The one that should come will always come." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "I''ll go!" Dongfang Daoji roared: "Now is not the time to make a joke. You quickly go to your Dao Master. With your talents, as long as your seniors in the Destruction Academy protect you, you may not be able to get out. After all, your talents Too strong, the elders of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are not idiots, they will not kill you, a super genius~www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Ye Tian raised his head, looked into the distance, his eyes filled confidence.


    "You fellow...Forget it, let me run errands for you!" Ye Tian''s composure made Dongfang Daoji completely speechless. He waved his hand and turned away.


    Ye Tian then returned to the house, continued to stabilize the foundation of the eight demon that had just been built, and gradually reached the peak of his state.


    A few days later, the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy had a boundless dream and angrily reported Ye Tian to the presbytery. After a ruling by the elders of the Presbyterian Church, the law enforcement elders were responsible for the matter, and Ye Tian was summoned for trial immediately.


    However, because the law enforcement elder was in retreat, this matter was temporarily delayed.


    But everyone in Dahuang Wuyuan knew that once the law enforcement elders left the customs, Ye Tian would be dead.


    Killing the same sect brother is definitely a capital crime, not to mention that Ye Tian killed an elder brother from the Fantasy Academy.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1881： Universe Master

    Ten thousand years later, Ye Tian has completely consolidated the foundation of the eight heavenly demons. He is in an unprecedented state at this moment, and he can break through the realm of the universe overlord at any time.


    But Ye Tian forcibly endured this impulse to break through, because his accumulation was too strong and his foundation was extremely strong. Once he broke through, the resulting vision was also very sensational, and people in the entire desert city would find out.


    Although no one dared to hurt him in Dahuang Wuyuan, it was not absolute.


    A person with a status like Meng Wubian, he doesn''t need to make a move himself, he can use his people to do it. At that time, if anyone interrupts his breakthrough, the impact will be great, and he cannot bear it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian felt that this possibility was very high. After all, he and Meng Wubian were already mortal enemies, and the other party would not tolerate him growing up.


    After all, once Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, many elders, including Meng Wubian, will not be Ye Tian''s opponents. How can Meng Wubian tolerate this?


    If you wait until Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of the universe, then can you imagine the boundless end of the dream?


    Therefore, Ye Tian is sure that Meng Wu Bian will send someone to disturb him to break into the realm of the universe overlord.


    "You have to find a chance to leave the wild city."


    Ye Tian groaned, and then suppressed the cultivation base, temporarily delaying the breakthrough.


    Anyway, he has no danger in Dahuang Wuyuan, and he is not in a hurry to break through.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an unprecedentedly powerful aura rushed into the sky from the depths of the Dahuang Wuyuan, shattering countless chaos.


    For a while, the entire wild city was shaking, and the chaos in the sky was pierced.


    Ye Tian trembled all over, feeling that his soul was trembling, this breath was too terrifying, and any cosmic hegemon was too far behind it.


    Ye Tian can only feel this level of breath in one person, that is, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, a powerful existence at the level of a cosmic sage.


    However, this breath is somewhat familiar, but it is not the owner of the hospital.


    "It''s the law enforcement elder!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out, he immediately opened the door and flew into the sky.


    At this time, the Great Desolate Martial Academy had already boiled, one elder, many disciples, all flew into the sky, looking at the place where the breath erupted.


    In the depths of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, a series of heavenly paths, like wild ancient heavenly dragons, rose from the ground and rushed to the sky above the chaos. There are a total of three thousand heavenly paths, erected under the chaotic avenue, exuding terror. Extremely breath.


    "What a terrifying power!" Ye Tianyao looked at it, and his body trembled. He felt that any one of the heavens could easily kill himself, the strength difference was too great.


    This is the horror of the Universe!


    When the strongest in the universe is not born, the Lords of the universe are the most powerful beings in the upper and lower three realms. They are all old monsters that have lived for countless epochs. Everyone can create a super power. Dominate one side, become a holy ancestor.


    Now, the law enforcement elder is promoted to this level.


    "This breakthrough of the law enforcement elders symbolizes that the time for the rise of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has come." A familiar voice came from behind, and Ye Tian turned around and found that Dongfang Daoji rushed over.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡ was Dongfang Xiongtian with extraordinary bearing. He looked at Ye Tian with a complicated expression, and then nodded to Ye Tian.


    "Have we not been promoted to Venerable Universe for a long time in the Great Wilderness Academy?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    Dongfang Daoji sighed: "Promoting the universe overlord is nothing. Like our disciples in the Great Wilderness Academy, as long as they work hard, they will be promoted to the universe overlord sooner or later. But promotion to the universe requires great opportunity, great wisdom, not everyone. It can break through. There are three thousand heavenly ways. The first two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly ways are easy to comprehend, but the last heavenly way is hidden by the chaotic avenue. Without enough opportunity and wisdom, you can''t understand it at all. ."


    "The law enforcement elder has been trapped in the realm of cosmic hegemony for many years. He was a brother of the same generation as the master at the time. He was invincible, but he has not broken through until now." Dongfang Xiongtian also said with emotion.


    Ye Tian was meditating in his heart. He didn''t expect that the last heaven of the three thousand heavens would be hidden by the Chaos Avenue. This is indeed a huge problem. Without sufficient opportunities and wisdom, I am afraid that he will be trapped in the realm of the universe overlord for a lifetime.


    Of course, this is not what Ye Tian should consider now. Now that the law enforcement elder has left the customs and has been promoted to the realm of the universe, then his trial should also come.


    "Brother Ye, I have already contacted you. Except for the people in the Magical Academy, the disciples of the Third Avenue Academy were more or less rescued by you. They can testify for you. You did not kill Xueluo. Hua." Dongfang Daoji said at this time.


    Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Daoji in a daze. The other party was hiding in the crowd at the time, and he should know that he killed Xue Luohua.


    "Hehe!" Seeing Ye Tian''s gaze, Dongfang Daoji smiled triumphantly: "As long as they have no evidence, with your talent, they can''t help you."


    Dongfang Xiongtian next to ¡¡¡¡ nodded and said, "Yes, everything needs evidence. The Master of Nowhere and the old drunkard have already contacted the elders of the Destruction Academy. As long as you don''t let go, you will be fine."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian said gratefully.


    Dongfang Xiongtian shook his head and said, "I owe you a life~www.novelhall.com~This is what I should do."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Don''t say thank you between us. When you become stronger, you must cover me, hahaha!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then continued to look into the depths of the Dahuang Wuyuan. The promotion of law enforcement elders was nearing the end.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Speaking of which, the promotion of the law enforcement elder this time will only benefit you, not harm."


    "Oh, how do you say? Will the law enforcement elders still favor me?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said seriously: "Of course he will favor you. After all, your talents have surpassed Ouyang Wugui. He is the strongest genius of our Dahuang Wuyuan in these years. He doesn''t favor you. Would he still favor you? Are those trash from the Magical Academy?"


    Ye Tian wondered: "Isn''t it possible? With so many elders watching, will the law enforcement elders favor me?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "I just said that the elder law enforcement will only benefit you this breakthrough. If it is the former elder law enforcement, you must also take care of the group of elders, but now, he has been promoted to the realm of the universe. He wants to be partial to you, do those elders dare to fart?"


    "Speak carefully!" Dongfang Xiongtian glared at him when he heard the words.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and continued: "In short, in the next trial, as long as the law enforcement elder finds you innocent, the other elders dare not deny him this face."


    Ye Tian nodded, this is really an unexpected surprise.

 Chapter 1882： Trial

    The law enforcement elder''s breakthrough went smoothly. After he was promoted to Venerable Universe, the Three Thousand Heavens Dao made up the sky above the entire Wild City. The three thousand Heavens Way so clearly visible made the disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan very surprised. Three thousand heavens, his own cultivation base is growing rapidly.


    Except for the existence of the masters of the tenth-order universe like Ye Tian, ??the rest of the disciples have all upgraded to the first level.


    It can be seen that the appearance of a cosmic venerable has brought too much benefit to a power, which is almost the same as giving a person a fruit of heaven.


    No wonder Dongfang Dao Chance said that the promotion of law enforcement elders symbolized the rise of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Dongfang Xiongtian immediately stood up, turned and left.


    "Brother Ye, please prepare." Dongfang Daoji gave Ye Tian a look of care, and then left.


    Ye Tian looked at the law enforcement elder not far away, which had already been occupied by many elders of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Everyone went to congratulate the law enforcement elder, and their disciples simply couldn''t get in.


    However, the dreams in the crowd are boundless, but Ye Tian throws a murderous look at Ye Tian, ??cold and merciless.


    Ye Tian dismissed this and turned around and left.


    The law enforcement elder was only promoted to the realm of the universe, and he had to retreat and consolidate for a period of time. It was not until the past few million years that the majestic voice of the law enforcement elder sounded in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "Come to the square!"


    has only four simple words, but it is full of majesty and makes people unable to resist.


    The words come out the way!


    Ye Tian was shocked, this is the Venerable Universe, and he can easily kill you with a word.


    Speaking out of the law, that is, if the Venerable Universe utters a word, it will contain the law. This is the realm of the **** among the gods.


    "I don''t know when I will reach this state!" Ye Tian sighed with emotion.


    Immediately, Ye Tian opened the door, a black robe hunting under the cold wind, he looked at the direction of the square, there was already a crowd of people there, the elders and disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan had obviously received law enforcement. The elder''s notice gathered in the square.


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, his face was indifferent, his eyes were full of confidence, and he walked towards the square.


    By the time Ye Tian came to the square, the square was already full of people. The disciples of the Fourth Avenue Institute stood on both sides. At the front were four Taoists and many elders. The leader was the law enforcement elder.


    All eyes fell on Ye Tian, ??this kind of pressure was huge, if it weren''t for Ye Tian''s deep foundation and strong strength, it would be difficult to move.


    In this way, Ye Tian walked into the square unhurriedly with countless sharp gazes. With his extraordinary demeanor, many elders present secretly nodded in praise.


    The law enforcement elder led by ¡¡¡¡ also showed a smile, and he looked at Ye Tian with relief.


    Upon seeing the boundless dream, he secretly said "not good" in his heart, and immediately shouted at Ye Tian, ??"Ye Tian, ??are you convicted?"


    Ye Tian was extremely calm. He glanced at Meng Wubian indifferently, and asked coldly: "Isn''t this trial presided over by the law enforcement elder? Why, Meng Dao master, when have you been promoted to the law enforcement elder?"


    "You..." Meng Boundless heard the words and shook with anger.


    The law enforcement elder beside ¡¡¡¡ coldly snorted, "Shut up!"


    Meng Wu Bian suddenly did not dare to say any more, but his face was extremely ugly, and his cold eyes stared at Ye Tian.


    He is bullying, and he wants to give Ye Tian a prestige, making him panic.


    However, he was disappointed.


    On the square, Ye Tian looked personable, with extraordinary bearing, his face was calm from beginning to end, and his eyes were calm. He saluted the elders and law enforcement elders: "Disciple Ye Tian, ??I have seen law enforcement elders, and Elders."


    "Free gift!" The law enforcement elder smiled and nodded.


    Then, some elders hurriedly said.


    "This kid is nice and polite!"


    "Have a strong talent, and I also know that I respect the teacher, not arrogant or arrogant, and the future is unlimited."


    "The old man heard that he swept all the geniuses in the chaotic world, and even the geniuses of the ancient gods and the ancient devil were defeated by him. Hahaha, when did our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy be so excited? When I think about it, the old man feels happy ."


    "He is a good boy, honest and kind, how could he kill his fellow students? It must be slander."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of compliments stunned everyone present.


    Even Ye Tian was dumbfounded, a little weird.


    However, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized that these elders who spoke were all wearing black robes. Dare to feel that these are all seniors of the Miedao Academy, so it''s no wonder that they stood on his side and praised him without mercy.


    The dream not far away is boundless, his face is extremely ugly, isn''t this trying to judge Ye Tian? How did it become the award ceremony? Before interrogating, he praised Ye Tian. How to interrogate later?


    Thinking of this, Meng Wubian quickly squeezed his eyes for some of the elders who were born in the Magical Academy. These elders of the Magical Academy immediately reacted and started to speak.


    "Elder law enforcement, let''s judge first!"


    "Killing fellow senior is a serious crime, not to mention Xue Luohua is still a senior brother, this matter cannot be taken lightly."


    "High talent does not mean that you can kill the same sect brothers wantonly."


    "My Dahuang Wuyuan is to train disciples, not to train a one-eyed wolf."


    ¡­¡­


    The number of elders in the Magic Path Academy is obviously much greater than that of the elders in the Miedao Academy. They spoke together, which immediately caused the wind to change, and the expressions of Ji Wu, the old drunkard and others changed.


    Ye Tian was very calm, and did not rush to argue.


    "Shut up all to me!" The law enforcement elder shouted loudly, and the power of Venerable Universe suddenly made the scene quiet.


    Before he was promoted to Venerable Universe, he was the strongest among the elders. Now that he was promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, who would dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    For a while, the entire square was quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on the law enforcement elder.


    Although the law enforcement elder favors Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~, he still has a fair attitude on the surface. His deep eyes looked at Ye Tian below, and asked in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??is Xue Luohua you? Killed?"


    "No!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You lied!" The dream on the side was boundless, and suddenly angered.


    "Lying?" The law enforcement elder looked at Meng Wubian coldly and asked, "What evidence do you have?"


    This attitude made it clear to favor Ye Tian.


    Meng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, he said solemnly: "We had a disciple in the Magic Path Academy at the time...Mo Zhongtang, Bailihua, you two are not coming out soon."


    In the crowd, two disciples of the Magical School walked out immediately, namely Mo Zhongtang and Bailihua.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew both of them. At first, he killed Bailihua during the hunting activities in Xiaohuangjie. Later, he competed with Mo Zhongtang for the flower petals of the road, which was regarded as a grudge.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1883： excuse

    "Elder Law Enforcement!"


    After Mo Zhongtang and Bailihua came out, they respectfully saluted the law enforcement elders.


    Meng Wubian hurriedly shouted next to him: "Tell the law enforcement elders what you know, you can rest assured that the law enforcement elders are strict and fair and will never favor anyone."


    The law enforcement elder glanced at him, expressionless and did not speak.


    Mo Zhongtang bowed and said: "Elder law enforcement, I was in the crowd at the time, and I saw with my own eyes that a man named''Wang Feng'' killed our big brother Xue Luohua. Later, Ye Tian was forced to the Jedi by the strong man in the chaos. , He had to expose his clone, counterattack, and severely inflict a heavy blow on the chaotic realm powerhouse. And his clone is the''Wang Feng'' who has mixed into the chaotic realm powerhouse."


    "Yes, if this clone named''Wang Feng'' had not been mixed into the chaotic world powerhouse, Ye Tian would not defeat the chaotic world powerhouse so smoothly." Bailihua also agreed.


    Meng Wubian suddenly smiled triumphantly, looking at Ye Tian below, his eyes full of killing intent.


    The law enforcement elder also looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly, "Ye Tian, ??are they true?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said coldly: "Elder Law Enforcement, I do have a clone named''Wang Feng'', and I was also among the strong in the chaos at that time. However, Xue Luohua was killed by the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yes, not my clone. In addition, the tricks to kill Xue Luohua were the famous "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" of the Demon Sect and the ninth layer of "Devil Overlord Body", which was seen by everyone present at the time. It must be clear."


    Mo Zhongtang heard the words and said furiously: "Ye Tian, ??your clone will be "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", and you have also practiced the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body". It was your clone that killed Xueluohua University. Brother, you still don''t admit it."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly and looked at the law enforcement elders and said: "Elder law enforcement, you must have heard them too. They actually said that my clone has become the ninth-level "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and "Eighteen Heaven Demon Tribulation". Do you believe it?"


    The law enforcement elder shook his head, and said: ""Heaven Demon Overlord Body" is second only to "Indestructible Jade Body". The practice is very difficult. You have entered the chaotic world in such a short time. "Overlord Body" is cultivated to the ninth level. As for "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", it is the strongest skill of the Celestial Demon Gate. Our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has always wanted to get it, but how can you, the Lord of the Universe, get it? "


    The Master of Noble Path also said: "Yes, as far as I know, "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" is only passed on to the big brothers of the Demon Sect, and even some true disciples will not teach it. Why can Ye Tian obtain this technique? Can he still hit the demon gate and force those cosmic overlords and venerable cosmos to have this technique?"


    "Huh, it turns out that these two people are full of nonsense. They are jealous of Ye Tian''s talent, so slandering Ye Tian should be a death penalty." The old drunkard also shouted.


    Mo Zhongtang and Bailihua turned pale suddenly, and they didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Meng Wubian''s expression is also extremely ugly, he scolds these two idiots to death in his heart, and it is okay to get involved in "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and "Eighteen Demon Tribulation". To be honest, he didn''t believe that Ye Tian would practice the ninth layer of "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" in a short period of time, and even learned the "Eighteen Demon Tribulation".


    Ye Tian took advantage of the victory, and said coldly: "Elder Law Enforcement, I want to sue Meng Wubian. He has no evidence, so he appointed the following disciples to slander me and want to put me to death."


    "Presumptuous!" Meng Wubian was furious when he heard this, and he coldly shouted: "Ye Tian, ??no matter how you quibble, your deeds have already spread in the chaotic world. Did you kill Xue Luohua and find someone casually? Ask the chaos to make it clear."


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words, and said with a sneer: "Meng is boundless, do you mean that our Dahuang Wuyuan still listens to the words of Chaos World? People in Chaos World say that I have committed a capital crime, and Dahuang Wuyuan will deal with me? People in the realm say that you have committed a capital crime. Do you want to kill you? Everyone knows that our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and Chaos Realm are mortal enemies. Should we believe their words?"


    "You...you are arrogant!" Meng boundlessly became angry.


    "Shut up!" The elder law enforcement yelled. He looked at Meng Wubian coldly, and said solemnly: "The words of chaos cannot be used to judge the disciples of our Dahuang Wuyuan. Only our disciples of the Dahuangwuyuan can testify. Row."


    Meng boundlessly said: "Elder Law Enforcement, Mo Zhongtang and Bailihua can testify, and we also have many disciples in the Magical Academy, who were all present at the time, and they can testify."


    "Hahahaha!" Ye Tian laughed at the words.


    Meng Wubian said with a gloomy face: "Ye Tian, ??what are you laughing like crazy? Is this your presumptuous place?"


    "The dream is boundless, just order your disciples from the Magical Academy to slander me, and you can condemn me. I want to ask, why?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Meng said in a cold and cold voice: "Just because they are disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan, the words of Chaos are not counted, don''t their words also count?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ye Tian continued to sneer: "That said, the Lord Jiuwudao casually orders a few disciples of the Miedao Academy to testify, and he can kill your disciples in the Illusion School at will, right?"


    Meng Wubian''s face changed, and she was a little embarrassed and said: "You have a strong word!"


    At this time, Lord Jiuwudao stood up and said to the elder law enforcement: "Elder law enforcement, the word of the family alone is not enough to convict the crime. At that time, there were disciples from the Fourth Avenue Court~www.novelhall.com~ and listen to other Taoists. The disciples of the courtyard are fine."


    The law enforcement elder nodded, looked at Meng Wubian coldly, and said: "Jiwu said it was a good idea. At that time, there were disciples from other Taoist schools. You can''t just listen to your words from the Magical School."


    Meng Boundless heard the words and gritted his teeth: "Well, I don''t believe that he can still refer to the deer as a horse, and change the world."


    The law enforcement elder immediately said to the following: "The disciples who were present at that time, all stood up."


    Suddenly, Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiong, Yan Sandaotian and other disciples from the Fourth Avenue Institute all stood up.


    The law enforcement elder glanced at them, and finally fell on Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao, and said, "What was the situation at that time, please talk about it."


    "At that time, we were besieged and killed by the strong in the chaos, it was Ye Tian who killed us and saved us." Ouyang Wuhui said.


    Yan Sandao nodded, and said: "Yes, Ye Tian saved us, and he took the initiative to let us escape."


    When the old drunkard heard the words, he suddenly laughed and said, "Have you all heard it? Our disciple Ye Tian from the Destruction Academy risked a crisis to rescue the disciples, and even desperately died. As a result, when he came back, not only did no one reward him, but someone slandered him , This is what the disciple¡¯s mind will think?."


    Meng was boundlessly heard, his face was extremely ugly, he felt that something was wrong.


    If this continues, is it to judge Ye Tian or to reward Ye Tian?


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1884： The trend is over

    After everyone listened to the words of Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao, the situation became more favorable for Ye Tian.


    The voice of the old drunkard fell, and some elders quickly praised Ye Tian.


    "In that case, how bold is it to dare to take the initiative?"


    "In order to save the brothers from the same sect, desperately to die, with one enemy ten thousand, I can''t imagine it."


    "Will such a person kill fellow brothers? I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the elders are very beneficial to Ye Tian.


    Moreover, this time not only the elders of the Miedao Academy spoke, but some elders of the Shengdao Academy and the Death Academy also spoke. After all, Ye Tian also rescued their disciples in the two Avenues.


    Meng''s boundless face was extremely ugly, and he quickly said to the law enforcement elder: "Elder law enforcement, Ye Tian is indeed meritorious, but merit does not mean that he can kill his fellow brothers wantonly."


    The law enforcement elder ignored him, but looked at Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao, and said, "Have you seen that Ye Tian''s clone killed Xue Luohua?"


    Ouyang Wugui shook his head and said: "I don''t know, after Ye Tian came out, he took the initiative to let us escape. We don''t know what happened later."


    Yan Sandao on the side also nodded.


    Meng Wubian immediately shouted angrily: "You lie, didn''t you see who killed Xue Luohua at the time? Was it someone called ¡®Wang Feng¡¯?"


    Ouyang Wugui shook his head and said: "I was entangled by two strong men in the chaos world, and I didn''t have time to look around."


    "I can''t protect myself, no time to pay attention to Xue Luohua." Yan Sandao also shook his head.


    Meng gritted his teeth boundlessly. He knew that these two people were standing on Ye Tian''s side, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Everyone, if anyone sees me killing Xue Luohua, please stand up." Ye Tian looked around at this time and said loudly.


    However, apart from the disciples of the Magical Academy, none of the other Three Avenues came forward.


    Dreaming boundlessly saw this, and suddenly furious: "Elder Law Enforcement, Ye Tian is threatening other disciples, so that other disciples dare not testify."


    "Threat?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "I desperately died at that time, and saved many of them. Just ask, if I didn''t show up, what would be the result?"


    Everyone felt cold after hearing this.


    If Ye Tian did not show up at the time, I am afraid that the top disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy would have died tragically and suffered heavy losses. It would be terrible to think about it.


    Ye Tian looked around and continued: "If I really want to kill Xue Luohua, I don¡¯t have to show up at that time, let alone Xue Luohua at that time, and many of the disciples present will die in chaos. Let me ask. Why take the risk to kill Xue Luohua himself?"


    The people present, including the disciples of the Magic Path Academy, had nothing to say.


    Ye Tian looked at the ugly face of Boundless Dreams, and coldly snorted: "Speaking of threats, I just returned to the Dahuang Wuyuan, you, the Taoist of the Magic Daoyuan, immediately appeared in front of me and used your universe overlord''s The aura oppresses me, this is a threat."


    "You..." Meng Wubian looked ugly and trembled all over, pointing to Ye Tian and couldn''t say anything.


    The law enforcement elder waved his hand and said with a majestic expression: "I declare that Ye Tian is not guilty. Meng Wubian is a slander. I hereby warn once. If there is a next time, Meng Wubian, the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy, abdicate and let the virtuous.


    After speaking, the law enforcement elder turned and left.


    "Thank you Elder Law Enforcement!" Ye Tian bowed towards the back of Elder Law Enforcement, then smiled faintly at Meng Boundless, and turned away.


    Meng gritted his teeth endlessly, he saw the mocking color in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    He, a Taoist of the Magic Academy, a cosmic overlord, was taunted by a junior.


    This is a shame!


    "Meng Wu Bian, you old boy, be careful!" The old drunkard gave Meng Wu Bian a warning look and turned away.


    The others also left one by one.


    This time, the Hallucination Academy was completely defeated, and their prestige was greatly reduced. Instead, they became Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian the most dazzling genius in the Dahuang Academy.


    On the way back, a disciple from the Death Daoyuan asked Yan Sandao in a low voice: "Big Brother, you and I know what happened, why Ye Tian can get rid of the guilt so easily."


    Yan Sandao said lightly: "When you have enough strength, you can break any rules, and Ye Tian already has this ability."


    This Shidaoyuan disciple seems to have some enlightenment.


    On the other side, Ouyang Wuhui said to Dongfang Daoji who was beside him: "You have bet the right treasure again this time. After today, Ye Tian has become the first person in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He is none other than him."


    "Haha, when did I not bet on the right?" Dongfang Daoji smiled triumphantly, "But, are you sad? After all, you were surpassed by him."


    Ouyang Wugui smiled faintly: "Someone standing in front of you will at least give you motivation to catch up. I''ve had enough of those days without goals. I feel so motivated now."


    "With this kind of thought, your future is bound to be limitless." Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    "It''s so shameless, it makes you look like an elder, so you teach me?" Ouyang Wugui glanced at him and said with a curled mouth.


    "Haha..." Dongfang Daoji laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Meng Wu Bian walked into a stone temple with a gloomy expression.


    In the stone hall, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged. He closed his eyes and said faintly: "I know everything, no need to say more."


    "Master, Xue Luhua is your most outstanding disciple and grandson. You can''t help but report this grudge." Meng said in a cold voice.


    The middle-aged man said lightly: "Just train one more. Anyway, you have time."


    Meng Boundless suddenly became anxious, and said: "Master, disciples can be cultivated, but we must not let Ye Tian grow up. His talent is too high and the threat is too great."


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, dark eyes, like a bottomless abyss, just looking at Meng Wubian: "You also know that he is very talented, and the law enforcement elder Zhan Yuantang is covering him, how can you kill him? "


    "Master..." Meng said in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "This son is a big success. It is very difficult to kill him with the help of academy rules."


    "Master, can you give me some advice?" Meng Wubian suddenly felt happy~www.novelhall.com~ The middle-aged man said lightly: "He is about to hit the universe hegemony realm. If he hits the universe hegemon in the academy, you will let a disciple go. Destruction must not allow him to succeed. If he leaves the academy, it is just right, you can kill him."


    Meng frowned boundlessly and said: "If you do this, the college will definitely doubt me."


    "So what?" the middle-aged man said lightly, "When Ye Tian was a super genius, the academy would stand on his side, but if he died or was abandoned, then the academy would stand on your side."


    "The disciple understands!" Meng boundlessly nodded, with a sneer on his face.


    The middle-aged man took a look at him and continued: "Recently, I have established a good relationship with Shengdao Academy and Death Academy. Zhan Yuantang has now been promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable. He will soon step down from the position of law enforcement elder and become the vice president. You work hard. Now, I will help you contact some relationships and see if I can push you to the position of elder law enforcement."


    Meng Boundless was overjoyed immediately. If he becomes the law enforcement elder, he won¡¯t have to be as passive as he is today.

 Chapter 1885： Disillusionment

    Xiaohuangjie, in the main stone hall of Jiwudao, a group of disciples of the Miedaoyuan gathered together.


    Master Jiuwudao looked at the disciples below, most of them were promoted to the realm of the tenth-order universe master, his face was full of relief, and he said: "You performed well in this hunting activity, 90% of them All came back alive, and they have all been promoted to the realm of the tenth-order universe master. It must not be long before you people will be able to step into the universe''s overlord level."


    Hearing the words of the Lord Jiu Wudao, those disciples of the Miedaoyuan who did not go to the chaotic world were all envious.


    The Lord Jiuwudao then looked at Dongfang Xiongtian, and said in a deep voice: "East Xiongtian, your application to enter the Arai practice has been approved, but you really decided to hit the realm of the universe overlord now, and you will not wait until you step into the first. Is it the tenth level of "Indestructible Jie Shen" realm?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "This time I spent nine lives in the chaos world, I also hunted countless beasts to help me. This was the ninth level of "Indestructible Calamity", and the tenth level of "Indestructible. "Robbery", I have no hope."


    He still has a thought in his heart. If he waits for him to reach the tenth level of "Indestructible Tribulation" and then hit the realm of the universe overlord, I am afraid that Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui have both become universe venerables at that time, and he is not willing to fall behind. So much.


    In fact, in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, there are very few people who can practice the tenth level of exercises and then attack the realm of the universe overlord. After all, the cultivation is too difficult. Most of Dahuang Wuyuan disciples practiced their own techniques to the seventh or eighth floor, and then practiced another technique to attack the realm of the cosmic hegemon.


    Like Ye Tian, ??he cultivated his exercises to the tenth level, and then hit the realm of the universe overlord. Even the history of the Great Desolate Martial Academy is one of the few.


    "Well, you can get ready, and then I will take you to Arai!" The Lord Jie Wudao nodded.


    Afterwards, Lord Jiuwudao turned his gaze to Ye Tian and slowly said, ¡°Ye Tian, ??you are the strongest among the disciples now, and Dongfang Xiongtian is about to enter the deserted well to attack the realm of the universe overlord, so from Starting today, you will be the new master of Miedao Academy."


    After hearing this, everyone was not surprised. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was there, who would dare to refute?


    Ye Tian frowned and said: "Tao Master, I will soon be assaulting the realm of the universe overlord, and then I will not be able to take the post of Big Brother."


    The Lord of Jiji Wudao looked at him like an idiot, and said, "Even if there is only one day, you should be sure of this big brother."


    After that, the Lord Jiuwudao turned and left, leaving Ye Tian with a puzzled look.


    Dongfang Xiongtian walked over after the Lord Jiuwudao left, and said in a low voice: "You idiot, as long as you become a big brother, you can learn the exercises of other Taoist schools. Otherwise, even if you become an elder, If you don¡¯t make great contributions, you can¡¯t learn the techniques of other Taoist schools.¡±


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, yes, the master can learn the exercises of other three-way schools, he almost forgot this.


    "Thank you Dongfang brother for reminding!" Ye Tian quickly gratefully said.


    Dongfang Xiongtian glanced at Ye Tian and said with a wary expression: "When you step into the realm of the universe overlord, you and I are still competitors, and I will definitely catch up with you."


    After speaking, Dongfang Xiongtian turned and left.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "Brother Dongfang, you haven''t told me where to learn the exercises of other Taoist schools."


    "Go to the dean!" Dongfang Xiongtian said without looking back.


    "President?" Ye Tian was taken aback, and then a familiar figure appeared in his mind, the uncle who was in the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Right now, Ye Tian left the Xiaohuangjie immediately to find the uncle sweeper, no, it was the dean.


    At this moment, the dean is cleaning the fallen leaves under a towering ancient tree in the Dahuang Wuyuan. He is sweeping slowly, like an old man among mortals. But who would have thought that this person is the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, a powerful cosmic venerable.


    "Disciple Ye Tian, ??see the dean!" Ye Tian bowed and saluted.


    The dean slowly pestered the broomstick in his hand, looked at Ye Tian with a deep gaze, and slowly said: "Jiwu has already told me that you are the new master of Miedao Academy. You are here to learn other Daoism. The courtyard¡¯s exercises?"


    "Yes, Dean!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Come with me!" The dean put down his broom, with his hands on his back, leading the way.


    Ye Tian followed the dean honestly.


    The two of them walked through the quaint gravel road and came to the depths of the Dahuang Wuyuan. It was quiet, without a single figure, but the quiet air seemed to carry a huge amount of pressure, which made Ye Tian breathe quickly. Kind of the feeling of being crushed by the mountains.


    "The breath of a lot of strong people!" Ye Tian trembled secretly.


    The depths of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is a forbidden place. Legend has it that the deputy directors who stepped into the realm of the Universe Venerable, as well as some ancient existences of the Great Wild Martial Academy, all retreat here.


    Both the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan or the elders are forbidden to come here.


    Ye Tian followed the dean and walked into an ancient temple in the deepest part of the Dahuang Wuyuan. There were no people living in it. There were only four tall stone steles, ten people high, and four ancient characters carved on them. Exudes a faint golden light.


    "Life! Death! Illusion! Extinction!"


    Ye Tian looked carefully at the four stone tablets in front of him. The ancient characters engraved on them were exactly the four characters "Life and Death".


    Dean ¡¡¡¡ said at this moment: "Presumably you have also heard that all the exercises of the Fourth Avenue Institute of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Institute are all left by the deserters."


    Ye Tian nodded, he had heard this legend from Dongfang Daoji.


    "The legend is right!" The dean continued: "But at the very beginning, the deserter was preparing to keep his strongest genius, but this genius is too powerful and profound, even the best in the universe. The strong cannot understand ~www.novelhall.com~ So later, the deserter divided this unique knowledge into four and integrated them into the four stone tablets. Therefore, our Dahuang Martial Academy has the existence of the Four Dadao Academy. "


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    The dean pointed to the four stone tablets and said: "This''life'' is the "Life and Life" that represents the Shengdao Academy. If you cultivate this technique to a profound and unpredictable realm, in the same level, basically It''s hard for anyone to kill you again. This''death'' is the "Infinite Warfare" of the Academy of Death, which contains countless combat skills created by the deserter in his life, and any one is very powerful. This''phantom'' is The "Empirical Magic Book" of the Magical Academy is a method for cultivating the soul. This''mite'' is your''immortal robbery'' of the Taoist Academy, and it is the most powerful exercise method for the six realms."


    The dean said, looking at Ye Tian, ??with a certain expectation in his eyes, he continued: "Back then, the landlord divided his strongest skills into four, but he also said that if you practice these four skills at the same time Fa, then it is possible to combine these four exercises into one, thus cultivating the strongest knowledge of the desert master."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1886： New Law Enforcement Elder

    The strongest skill of the deserter, how powerful should it be?


    Ye Tian only felt blood boiled in his heart, and he wished to learn these four exercises right away, integrate them, and comprehend the strongest skills of the deserter.


    That is the desert lord, it is the existence of the invincible hand that has beaten all over the six realms. Even the heavenly emperor can only stand by the desert lord, not surpass the lord.


    It can be seen how powerful the deserter is.


    , such a peerless figure, how powerful is the strongest genius left behind?


    How could Ye Tian remain unmoved?


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts, the dean smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. Although these four exercises contain the strongest knowledge of the desert master, they have been No one can comprehend this faculty. Oh, yes, the law enforcers in the wilderness once said that he understood a little bit of fur. But this little fur made him a law enforcer in the wilderness, and later he became The strongest in the universe, I don¡¯t even know how strong it is now."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. He also knew that it was difficult to comprehend the unique knowledge of the Desolate Lord. After all, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was established for so many years, what kind of genius has not been recruited? As a result, only a wasteland law enforcement officer can understand a little bit of fur, which shows how difficult it is.


    However, given this opportunity, Ye Tian certainly would not let it go. What''s more, he has the mark of famine and may not fail to succeed.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know why in our Dahuang Wuyuan, only the seniors of the Fourth Daoyuan can practice the techniques of other Daoyuan?" the dean suddenly asked.


    Ye Tian groaned: "The cultivation of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is very difficult, presumably the other three exercises are also very difficult to practice. The Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy does not want the disciples to be delayed by the vanishing master''s strongest genocide. They had the best time to practice, so they only allowed them to concentrate on learning one of them."


    The dean nodded and said, "This is one of them, and another point. Anyone who can become a master of the Fourth Dao Academy is a super genius. We let them choose to practice other Dao Academy''s techniques. , That is, with a little hope, hope that some of them can comprehend the strongest knowledge of the Desolate Lord, even if they only comprehend a little bit of fur, they can create a second Desolate Law Enforcer and lead us to the rise of the Desolate Martial Academy.


    "Dean, I will work hard." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The dean waved his hand and said: "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, follow your own mind to walk your own path, do you want to understand the strongest knowledge of the deserter, or choose your own suitable exercises and practice according to your own Choose from my heart, don¡¯t make random choices just because of what I said."


    "The disciple understands." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Put your palms up, and you will get the exercises contained in it, and it is the full text. However, these four stone tablets contain the powerful prohibitions left by the deserter. Once you get the exercises, you will also I was planted with a ban. But you can rest assured that this ban is harmless to you. It only erupts automatically when someone searches for your soul memory, destroying the memory of these four exercises in your soul, and thus preserves the four of our Dahuang Wuyuan. The great technique will not leak out."


    After the dean said, with his hands on his back, he left the ancient temple.


    Ye Tian watched the dean leave, then turned around and walked towards the stone stele with the word ¡®Mie¡¯, slowly putting his hands up.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge message flooded towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and this message contained the techniques behind "Indestructible Jade Body". The entire "Indestructible Jade Body" has a total of 18 levels. He has practiced the first ten levels of exercises, and now he has also obtained the back eight levels of exercises.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the ancient book that the Lord Jiuwudao gave him. It also recorded all the techniques of "Indestructible Robbery", but now it doesn''t need that ancient book because he has already got the most complete one here. "The Immortal Jade Body".


    Next, Ye Tian placed his palms on the other three stone tablets one by one, and obtained the three techniques of "The Treasure of Empty Magic", "The Endless Battle" and "The Infinite War".


    Since then, he has all the exercises of the Fourth Avenue Institute.


    After bidding farewell to the dean, Ye Tian returned to his stone house and began to study these four exercises.


    On the eleventh level of "Indestructible Jade Body", he is temporarily unable to cultivate. This level requires him to step into the realm of the universe overlord before he can continue to practice.


    Next, Ye Tian practiced the other three exercises separately, and practiced these three exercises at the same time. Anyway, his soul is strong, comparable to the overlord of the universe, and his cultivation is very smooth.


    An epoch later, Ye Tian practiced "Endless Battle" to the third level and "Infinite War" to the third level, but he practiced to the fifth level in "The Treasure of Empty Magic", which is incredible.


    With Ye Tian''s talent, coupled with his soul comparable to the overlord of the universe, it is normal to practice the first three levels of "Endless Battle" and "Endless Battle" in an era. Ouyang Wuhui did it back then. Here, after all, the first three floors are very easy.


    But the fifth level of "The Treasure of Empty Magic" was practiced in one era, which is a bit weird.


    These three major exercises, the more difficult it is to practice, the more difficult it is to cultivate, which is the same as in "Indestructible Jade Body".


    The first five levels of "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy" were practiced in one era, which has never appeared in the history of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "I practiced "The Treasure of Empty Imagination", which is much easier than the practice of "Indestructible Calamity" back then. Is this "The Classic of Empty Imagination" the most suitable technique for me to practice?" Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Did he enter the wrong Taoist Academy? The Magical Academy is the most suitable place for him to practice.


    Of course, thinking of Meng Wubian''s face, Ye Tian was very thankful that he had not entered the Magical Academy.


    "No matter what, these four exercises can''t be given up. The temptation to realize the strongest knowledge of the deserter is too great." Ye Tian then continued to practice these three exercises in retreat, anyway, he can''t find the opportunity to attack the universe overlord now. , It is just used to cultivate these three exercises, and it will not waste time.


    The more he practiced "The Treasure of Empty Magic", the more Ye Tian realized that this technique was suitable for him, and he practiced this technique the fastest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dangdangdang!"


    After more than a dozen epochs ~www.novelhall.com~The bells of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy rang throughout the entire Great Wilderness city.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, frowned and looked outside: "It''s the voice of the ancient bell of the deserter!"


    "From now on, Zhan Yuantang stepped down as law enforcement elder and was promoted to deputy dean. The original phantom Taoist master had a boundless dream, and he was promoted to the new law enforcement elder." The dean''s voice immediately echoed throughout the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    For a time, the Dahuang Wuyuan was boiling.


    It is normal for Zhan Yuantang to be promoted to deputy dean. In Dahuang Wuyuan, as long as he becomes the Venerable Universe, he can be promoted to deputy dean.


    But the dream of becoming an elder of law enforcement was boundless, which was beyond everyone''s expectations and shocked many people.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, he and Meng Wubian were already deadly enemies, and the other party became law enforcement elders, which had a great influence on him.


    "It seems that I have to be promoted to the overlord of the universe as soon as possible." Ye Tian frowned.

 Chapter 1887： visit

    In the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, after the birth of each Venerable Universe, he will ring the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord alone, and then the Dean of the Great Desolate Martial Academy will announce his promotion to the Vice President.


    The former law enforcement elder Zhan Yuantang was promoted to vice president today.


    It''s just that Meng Wubian, the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy, has unexpectedly become the new law enforcement elder, which is a bit unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone palace of the silent master.


    The old drunkard''s face was ugly and extremely gloomy.


    Ji Wu''s face was sad, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, in terms of strength, you are much better than Boundless Dream, so why should he be the law enforcement elder."


    The old drunkard sighed: "Whoever let us die of the Universe Venerables born in the Miedao Academy, now there are at least three Universe Venerables in the Fourth Avenue Institute and the other Third Avenue Institutes, and there are even five Universe Venerables in the Magic Path Institute. There is only one Universe Venerable in our Annihilation Academy. The seat of the law enforcement elder is elected by those vice presidents of the Universe Venerable level. How could they choose me."


    "It''s really hateful. I think that back then, we had four Vice-Presidents of the Universe Venerable. Who would dare to underestimate us at that time? It''s a pity that they all died in the last Seven Realms War. Our Destruction Academy is now in decline." Ji Wu was full of unwillingness.


    "Don''t be discouraged, as long as you give me some more time, I will definitely become the Venerable Universe. Moreover, Ye Tian has also grown up. He will definitely become the Venerable Universe in the future. Sooner or later, our Annihilation Academy will rise." Said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wild city, a huge chaotic flying boat slowly landed.


    "Is this a wild city? It''s really a great city. It was a symbol of the wild world countless years ago. From here there have been countless powerful people, such as the deserter, the law enforcer of the wild world, etc., but it is a pity... after all, it has declined. "


    A young and handsome young man flew down from the Chaos Flying Boat. He was tall, with long flowing hair, a pair of purple eyes, and a confident color, as if everything was under control.


    "Wang Lie, you''re pretending to be forceful again." A little loli hopped off the chaotic flying boat. She looked like a little elf, and looked strange. Under her long eyelashes, there was a pair of water and spirit. With big eyes, a hint of cunning flashed from time to time.


    "Wang Lie is right. The Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is indeed in decline. Last time, even Ouyang Wuhui, the strongest disciple of their Fourth Avenue Academy, could not beat Wang Lie. Their strength is getting worse and worse, and now they only rely on the old one. The strong generation is supporting." A cold voice came.


    The next moment, a young woman walked down from the Chaos Flying Boat. She was dressed in a black tights, with long hair curled up high, her face was indifferent like an iceberg, she looked very capable, but she had a sense of inaccessible distance. Her figure is very good, with concavities and convexities, especially under the outline of the tights, which should be warped and convex, full of other temptations.


    "Master Zhang Lin, your figure is really good, how do you take care of it?" Little Lolita looked down at herself, then looked at Zhang Lin in front of her, her face suddenly ashamed.


    When Wang Lie next to ¡¡¡¡ looked at Zhang Lin, a fiery light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Lin glanced at little Lolita, and said coldly: "When you grow up, you will be like me."


    "Then I have to wait. It takes a hundred thousand epochs for our long-legged people to grow up to adulthood. I only live 30,000 epochs now." Little Lori muttered.


    But then, Little Lolita reacted, raised her pretty face, staring at Zhang Lin''s chest with a puzzled look and asked: "No, my sister is already an adult, but she is not as big as you here!"


    Little Lolita pointed to Zhang Lin¡¯s chest curiously and asked, "Master Zhang Lin, are you hiding something here?"


    "Ahem!" Wang Lie who was next to him heard the words, his face twitched and he kept coughing dry.


    Zhang Lin''s face was even darker, she ignored Little Lolita and walked directly towards the deserted city in front of her.


    "Hey, Master Zhang Lin, wait for me." Little Lolita pulled off her long legs and ran up.


    Wang Lie respectfully waited beside the Chaos Flying Boat, welcoming an old man with crane hair slowly flying down from the door.


    The old man has a strong and unfathomable aura. He looked at the Wild City in front of him and sighed: "I have come to the Wild City for the second time after so many years. I don''t know where the old friends have reached now."


    Wang Lie said respectfully after hearing the words: "Great Elder, you swept the geniuses of the Fourth Avenue of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy back then. Even if they grow up, they are not as good as you. I am afraid they are still wandering in the realm of the universe overlord."


    The old man shook his head and said lightly: "Never underestimate the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. They are short of cultivation resources, so they are not as good as our Nine Heavens in the early stage, but in the later stage, they will catch up. Back then, in my generation, they Two geniuses came out. I heard that one has now become the dean, and the other has also become the law enforcement elder of the Dahuang Wuyuan, which shows that their talents are not worse than mine."


    "Dangdangdang..."


    At this moment, there were waves of ancient melodious bells in the wild city, spreading throughout the entire space.


    "This is?" Wang Lie raised his head and looked at the great desert city not far away, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Do they know we are coming, so they greet us in advance?"


    "This is the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord. I am not qualified to let the Great Desolate Martial Academy use the ancient bell of the Desolate Master to welcome me~www.novelhall.com~ The old man smiled self-deprecatingly, then his face became serious, and he said solemnly: It is known that after the people of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are promoted to the realm of the Universe Venerable, they will become the vice president of the Academy, and then ring the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord alone. It seems that someone in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been promoted to the realm of the Universe, which is really not to be underestimated. "


    "Venerable Universe!" Wang Lie''s expression also changed.


    For their super power, the overlord of the universe is not a strong one. Only by becoming the sage of the universe can they become the pillar of their power and can shock one side.


    "Let''s go, go in and take a look, maybe this person is still my old friend." The old man smiled immediately and walked towards the wild city.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect Meng Wubian to become the law enforcement elder. It seems that I have to be more careful in the future, so that he can''t get the handle." Ye Tian thought secretly in the stone house.


    "Jiuzhongtian, Xuanyuan Changkong is here to visit, old friend Ji Tianlin! Old friend Zhan Yuantang! Are you there?" An old voice suddenly sounded in the sky above the wild city, the voice is mighty and uninterrupted, making people''s souls there. Trembling.


    "So strong!" Ye Tian''s expression changed. This is definitely a powerful existence at the level of a cosmic venerable.


    Immediately, Ye Tian became curious again: "Who is Ji Tianlin? Zhan Yuantang should be the law enforcement elder. Our Dahuang Wuyuan is isolated from the world, and Jiuzhongtian will suddenly send someone to visit, I am afraid something is going to happen."


    Ye Tian left the stone house immediately.

 Chapter 1888： Contempt

    When Ye Tian came out of the stone house, he found that there were a lot of people around him. The elders of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy and many other disciples had all come out.


    "It''s a person from the nine heavens!"


    "What are the people from Jiuzhongtian suddenly coming to us for?"


    "I''m afraid that the person who came is not good."


    "What are you afraid of? This is the base camp of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Not to mention that they have come to a Cosmos Venerable. Even if they come to three or five Cosmos Venerables, we can''t make waves in our Great Desolate Martial Academy."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples talked a lot.


    Ye Tian looked around and found that four Taoists had also come out. Among them was the new Taoist of the Magical Academy. This person was also a cosmic overlord-level elder born in the Magical Academy, and occasionally glanced at him with sharp eyes. Coldness.


    A moment later, the former law enforcement elder Zhan Yuantang also came, and behind him followed a familiar person, who had just been promoted to the law enforcement elder, the dream was boundless.


    Two people one after another, then led the four Taoists towards the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The disciples looked curiously in the distance.


    At the gate of Dahuang Wuyuan, an old man with a childlike face and three young men and women walked in.


    "Hahaha, why did the ancient bell ring when I was the landlord? It turned out that it was the old friend of Zhan Yuantang who was promoted to the realm of the universe, congratulations!" Hefa said with a smile on his face.


    "Xuanyuan Sky, if you don''t have a few Yanji, your style is still the same!" Zhan Yuantang looked extremely solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Ye Tian looked at the three young men and women behind the old man Hefa, his expressions condensed slightly: "What a powerful aura, none of the auras of these three are below the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, especially those two. The men and women of slightly older grades are probably as strong as the descendants of the Dugu Family, the Sun Shooting Family, and the Lieyang Sect."


    If Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui hadn''t entered the chaos before they had entered the chaotic world, these three nine-layered people would have come, and they would definitely sweep all the disciples in their Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Ye Tian!" A familiar voice sounded. Ye Tian turned his head to look and found that Dongfang Daoji had come, and Ouyang Wugui, and even Yan Sandao.


    Ye Tian found that the expressions of these people were very solemn, even if it was Ouyang Wugui, they all changed from the past, their eyes sharp, like a sharp sword out of the sheath.


    "I didn''t expect them to come too!" Yan Sandao said in a low voice, his face heavy.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Do you know them?"


    Dongfang Daoji said, "That man is called Wang Lie. He is the big brother of Nine Heavens and One Heaven. Nine Heavens is a super power that combines nine worlds. Every Heaven will have a great brother, this Wang Lie¡¯s strength. It is unfathomable, but I defeated Ouyang Wugui at the beginning."


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny it. If it was Ouyang Wugui, who hadn''t entered the chaotic world, he would definitely not be Wang Lie''s opponent, but now, that''s not necessarily the case.


    "The older woman was called Zhang Lin. She was the big sister of San Zhong Tian, ??and she was no less powerful than Wang Lie. As for the younger woman, I had never seen it." Yan San Dao said.


    Ouyang Wugui said in a solemn voice: "She''s named Li Wan''er, she is very famous in Nineth Heaven, because the first beauty of Nineth Heaven is his sister Li Xian''er. Moreover, Li Xian''er is also the great sister of Seventh Heaven, already at the level of the overlord of the universe. exist."


    "It''s actually Li Xian''er''s younger sister!" Yan Sandao took a breath after hearing the words, and he said, "You probably don''t know, the nine big brothers of Jiuzhongtian, the more powerful they are, the stronger Li Xianer is as the seventh heaven. My master sister is probably stronger than the Taoist master of our Fourth Avenue Institute."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice, "Ye Tian, ??the last time the law enforcement elder took four senior elder brothers to Jiuzhongtian for exchanges, the result, including Ouyang Wugui, was a complete defeat, which is a shame to our Dahuang Wuyuan. This time, if you have a chance, you must give us Yang Wei from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    "Yeah! Ye Tian, ??our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been suppressed by Nine Heavens, Heaven Temple, and Demon Temple for so many years, this time you must raise your eyebrows for us." Yan Sandao also said, with a heavy tone.


    When facing the dignity of Dahuang Wuyuan, they seemed very united.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and said: "I won''t keep my hands if I have a chance. However, Ouyang Wuhui''s strength has improved a lot, and I don''t need to take action anymore."


    Dongfang Daoji and Yan Sandao heard this and couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Ouyang Wugui.


    Ouyang Wugui smiled faintly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "I also want to thank you. I used to be arrogant and thought that I could cultivate the Four Dao Academy''s exercises to the tenth floor at the same time, so as to build a foundation to attack the universe overlord. Realm. But you gave me tremendous pressure, which made me have to give up the exercises of the other three avenues and concentrate on only practicing "Neverending Life". Now I have broken through to the tenth level, and the foundation has been completed, anytime. Can be promoted to the realm of universe overlord."


    Dongfang Daoji was full of joy upon hearing this.


    Yan Sandao''s complexion is a bit complicated. Among the four big brothers, Ye Tian''s strength is unfathomable. Dongfang Xiongtian has also practiced the ninth level of "Indestructible Calamity", and he is now attacking the realm of universe overlord in Arai. No regrets even practiced the tenth-level "Endless Decision", whose strength is far superior to him.


    After thinking about it, he, the big brother of the deadly temple, has already become the bottom one.


    "It turns out that Ouyang Wuhui was delaying his time by practicing the exercises of the Fourth Avenue Institute at the same time. It seems that he was very ambitious before and wanted to understand the strongest skills of the deserter." Ye Tian secretly thought, but this is also normal behavior, after all, Ouyang No regrets are talented, and it is normal to have that kind of courage.


    No, Ye Tian himself is walking this way now.


    However, Ye Tian was full of confidence in himself~www.novelhall.com~ During the conversation, Zhan Yuantang had taken Jiu Zhongtian and his party into the Dahuang Wuyuan, and the four Taoists were accompanied by them.


    Wang Lie, Zhang Lin, and Li Wan''er, the three disciples of Jiuzhongtian, are curiously looking at the surrounding Dahuang Wuyuan disciples, but everyone can clearly feel that, except that Li Wan''er is too young to have any thoughts, the other two People are full of disdain, which makes the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan very angry, but it is because Zhan Yuantang and the four Taoists dare not attack here.


    "See? They are too arrogant!" Dongfang Daoji sneered.


    Ouyang Wugui said indifferently: "It''s normal. A Wang Lie has beaten me. It is normal for them to look down on our Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Huh, now our Dahuang Martial Arts Academy is different. When we find a chance, we must make them look good." Yan Sandao was also full of anger. He had been ridiculed and insulted when he followed the law enforcement elder to the Jiuzhong Heaven to communicate. .


    At this moment, Wang Lie not far away suddenly pointed to Ye Tian and said something to Zhang Lin beside him. Zhang Lin turned her head and glanced over here, her indifferent face, with disdain.


    For an instant, Ye Tian, ??Dongfang Daoji, Yan Sandao and other Dahuang Wuyuan disciples were all angry.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Wuhui finally couldn''t help it. He walked out of the crowd and walked towards Wang Lie pedestrian.


    Ye Tian and the others hurriedly followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889： Competition

    Ouyang Wuhui is well-known in the Dahuang Wuyuan. All the elders and disciples know him, not to mention that Ye Tian, ??Yan Sandao, and Dongfang Daoji are all famous people in the Dahuangwuyuan. They all rushed to the ground. When they came, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Lie also saw them, his face was calm and his eyes were contemptuous. Zhang Lin next to her had a cold face, and her eyes were also full of contempt. Only the little Lori Li Wan''er next to her looked curious, staring at Ye Tian and the others.


    Zhan Yuantang watched Ouyang Wugui and they come, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing here? These are all distinguished guests of our Dahuang Wuyuan, don''t disturb them!"


    "Hehe, it''s all a group of children, old friends, don''t you be so serious!" The old man with Hefa smiled and looked kind.


    Zhan Yuantang heard the words and stopped talking. After all, even the people of Jiuzhongtian didn''t care, so why did he say more? He was just pretending just now. After all, Ouyang Wugui and Ye Tian were all geniuses he looked forward to.


    "The junior Ouyang Wuhui, I have seen all the seniors." Although Ouyang Wuhui was angry, the etiquette on the surface was still done, and it was impossible to find a fault.


    The Taoist of ¡¡¡¡Sheng Daoyuan suddenly smiled with relief. He smiled and asked, "Ouyang Wugui, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Wugui said respectfully: "Last time my disciple had the honor to follow the vice-president to the Jiuzhongtian for exchanges. These three Jiuzhongtian talents are all my acquaintances. I can¡¯t help seeing them again this time. Itchy hands, I want to ask them to give me some advice."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ouyang Wuhui to be able to say the challenge so nicely.


    Zhan Yuantang said in a solemn voice: "Presumptuous, they are all guests, how can you be like you, people only come in, you will challenge."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian was a little speechless when he heard the words. What he said meant that he would wait for someone to enter the door and challenge him again, right?


    "My old friend, if these children want to communicate, why should you stop it? Don''t we think we were so young and energetic back then? Let them communicate more, regardless of victory or defeat, it will be good for them. "The old man Hefa still smiles.


    Ye Tian felt that this person had a fake smile.


    "Okay, let them communicate!" Zhan Yuantang finally nodded when he heard the words, and Ye Tian even saw a flash of joy in his eyes. Obviously, the vice-president is also looking forward to Ouyang Wugui for Yang Wei of the Wilderness Martial Arts Academy.


    The old man with the crane hair winked at Wang Lie and said in a low voice, "Wang Lie, you can discuss with Ouyang kid. Remember, just do it, you can¡¯t hurt Ouyang kid until you click."


    Although he speaks in a low voice, all those present are powerful people above the Lord of the Universe and can easily hear him. Therefore, whether it is the elders or the disciples, they all have an angry expression.


    Zhan Yuantang also sneered in his heart. He turned his head and said to Ouyang Wugui: "Ouyang Wugui, the visitor is a guest, please take care."


    "Yes, deputy dean!" Ouyang Wuhui nodded.


    Hefa old man was a little surprised, but did not speak any more. Just cast Wang Lie a careless look.


    Wang Lie glanced at Ouyang Wuhui with disdain, and walked out casually. He had his hands on his back with extraordinary bearing.


    "Wang Lie, I didn''t expect Jiuzhongtian to send you to our Dahuang Wuyuan this time." Ouyang Wugui said coldly.


    Wang Lie hooked his finger towards him and said lazily: "Stop talking nonsense, I know you lost to me back then, and I am not reconciled. Today I will give you a chance to wash away your shame, but can you do it?"


    "I''m about to learn!" Ouyang Wugui coldly snorted, his body suddenly golden light, and a powerful breath rushed over his face, making Wang Lie''s expression changed.


    "The ninth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body"!" Wang Lie''s purple eyes finally became serious, and his expression became serious.


    Not far away, Zhang Lin''s indifferent face also showed a touch of surprise.


    The old man Hefa looked calm, he turned his head and smiled at Zhan Yuantang: "You deserve to be the strongest genius in your Dahuang Wuyuan. If I remember correctly, he should be a disciple of the Shengdaoyuan. I didn''t expect that he would destroy the Daoyuan. "The Immortal Jade Body" has been cultivated to the ninth level. It seems that his "Neverending Life" may reach the tenth level."


    "My old friend praised, our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is sparsely populated, and there are no more geniuses than your Nine Heavens. Ouyang Wugui is placed on your Nine Heavens, I am afraid that you will not even be in the top ten." Zhan Yuantang said lightly.


    "My old friend, you are humble, hahaha!" Hefa old man laughed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Ouyang Wuhui was already at war with Wang Lie.


    Ye Tian found out that Wang Lie was very violent. He knew that Ouyang Wuhui had become the ninth level of "The Immortal Jade Body", but he even dared to face it head-on with Ouyang Wuhui, but he did it well regardless of the outcome.


    Dongfang Daoji looked anxiously from the side: "Ye Tian, ??who are they stronger? Why do they seem to be indifferent?"


    Ye Tian said calmly: "Don''t worry, our "Indestructible Calamity Body" of the Miedao Academy is not only strong in physical fitness, but also very powerful. Ouyang Wugui can continue to maintain this offensive. But this Wang Lie only relies on its strength. His strength abruptly and Ouyang Wugui stalemate, he belongs to the kind of sudden eruption, unable to last, and will soon fall into a disadvantage."


    Sure enough, not long after Ye Tian finished speaking, Wang Lie''s strength finally began to weaken, and Ouyang Wugui was beaten to vomit blood.


    However, at this moment, Wang Lie pinched Yinjue, and countless rays of light gathered in his hands ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned into a brilliant torrent, sweeping towards Ouyang Wugui.


    "The galaxy is boundless!" Yan Sandao''s expression changed and exclaimed.


    "Is this trick very powerful?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help asking. In fact, he also felt that this trick was terrifying, enough to kill him in seconds.


    Yan Sandao said in a deep voice, "Wang Lie used this trick to defeat Ouyang Wugui."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "That was Ouyang Wugui back then, and now Ouyang Wugui is no longer what it used to be."


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Wugui in front of him suddenly burst into vitality, like an endless grassland, endless wildfires, and spring breeze.


    That powerful vitality shocked everyone present.


    "The Tenth Floor of "The Endless Judgment"!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he realized with his heart that he was also practicing "The Endless Judgment", so it was precisely this understanding.


    "Boom!"


    Ouyang Wugui caught Wang Lie''s trick intact, and in turn blasted Wang Lie with his palm, causing the latter to spurt blood and fly upside down.


    The disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan suddenly cheered and were excited.


    But Ye Tian saw the Jiuzhongtian side, the old man with Hefa was still smiling, and there was no surprise or surprise. The two women were only slightly surprised, and didn¡¯t care about Wang Lie¡¯s defeat.


    Only Wang Lie was a little unwilling, his face was gloomy and ugly.

 Chapter 1890： Chaos Battlefield

    "Won, great!" Dongfang Daoji smiled when Ouyang Wugui had won.


    "Hahaha, after so many years, I finally saw our people from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy defeat their Nine Heavens." Yan Sandao also smiled.


    Ye Tian looked indifferent and didn''t care, because he knew Ouyang Wugui would win.


    Not far away, the old man Hefa turned his head and smiled at Zhan Yuantang: "My old friend, this son is so talented, I am afraid he will surpass you in the future."


    "Haha, I also think he will surpass me and be able to be surpassed by the disciples. I am willing." Zhan Yuantang said with a smile. Obviously, Ouyang Wugui won and made him very happy.


    At this time, Wang Lie with a look of decadence walked over and whispered: "Sorry, Grand Elder, I lost."


    The old man Hefa waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ouyang Wuhui has practiced the tenth level of "The Endless Decision". You lose without complaining. This time just let you see someone outside. I''m so arrogant and arrogant until the end of the day. I go back and reflect on it, and I will practice hard in the future."


    "What the Great Elder taught!" Wang Lie lowered his head and said respectfully.


    This challenge is just a small episode. Next, Zhan Yuantang led Jiuzhongtian and his party into the depths of the Dahuang Wuyuan, where the dean of the Dahuang Wuyuan was already waiting.


    Ouyang Wuhui watched them leave, and then turned to Ye Tian and the others.


    "Brother Ouyang, well done." Dongfang Daoji was full of excitement.


    Ouyang Wuhui shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Wang Lie is just the big brother of the first heaven. In their Nine Heavens, there are also the big brothers of the second heaven and the big sisters of the third heaven... one is better than the other."


    "At least we won this time." Yan Sandao was extremely excited.


    Dongfang Daoji waved his arms and said with a smile: "I''ll treat you, let''s celebrate."


    After that, regardless of whether Ye Tiantong agrees, he drags Ye Tian and leaves.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of Dahuang Wuyuan, in a spacious hall.


    Zhan Yuantang led the Jiuzhongtian group in.


    Inside the Great Hall, the Dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy turned and looked at the crowd, his eyes focused on the old man Hefa, and his expression was flat and said: "Xuanyuan Longkong, what? We are here again, Yang Wei, Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy?"


    Hefa old man, that is, Xuanyuan Changkong, he smiled bitterly on his face and said: "Ji Tianlin, you old fellow, do you remember the bad things that year? You have become the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy now. Why are you still like this? small?"


    Dean faintly smiled upon hearing the words: "When you came to our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but the disciples who swept our Great Desolate Martial Academy, Zhan Yuantang and I were defeated by you."


    Xuanyuan Changkong laughed and said, "That''s all from the past many years ago. Besides, we were young and energetic back then, and it was inevitable that we were a little angry. However, when I think about it now, I really miss it."


    "Why? Do you still want to fight with us again? I will accompany you!" The dean smiled lightly.


    Xuanyuan Changkong hurriedly shook his head and said, "Do you think I''m like an idiot? I''m still a little sure about dealing with Zhan Yuantang, but since you can stand out from the group of deputy deans and become the dean of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, your strength is probably stronger than me. , I won¡¯t be so stupid to find a beating.¡±


    "Then I can''t wash away the shame of the year!" The dean said regretfully.


    Xuanyuan Changkong''s old face twitched and stared at him and said, "Why are you so small? Forget it, I don''t know what you are like. I''m here to bring you good news."


    "Oh? What good news?" Zhan Yuantang next to him asked aloud.


    Xuanyuan Changkong smiled triumphantly: "An old friend of our Nineth Layer of Heaven accidentally discovered a passage that could lead to a certain path in the Chaos Battlefield when he was traveling through the sea of ??time and space. However, the space there is very unstable. A cultivator at the level that accommodates the overlord of the universe passes. If it exceeds this level, the passage will collapse."


    "Battlefield of Chaos!" Zhan Yuantang took a sigh of relief and said solemnly: "Isn''t that the main battlefield of the Seven Realms War? You dare to go to such a terrible place?"


    Dean ¡¡¡¡ pondered for a moment, then looked at Xuanyuan Changkong and said solemnly, "Can only accommodate the powerhouses of the cosmic hegemony? Do you want some young people to enter?"


    "Hey, you still understand that there may be some opportunities there, just to temper those little guys, maybe you can gain something." Xuanyuan Changkong laughed.


    "No!" Zhan Yuantang shook his head and said, "Our Dahuang Wuyuan will never participate in this kind of thing. You don''t know that only the Venerable Universe is eligible to step into the Chaos Battlefield. Those little guys are going to die."


    "Old friend Zhan Yuantang, you may be thinking too much. The passage we found only leads to a corner of the chaotic battlefield, and cannot enter the depths of the chaotic battlefield at all." Xuanyuan Changkong smiled bitterly.


    "That''s not okay!" Zhan Yuantang said solemnly, "That''s the battlefield of chaos. When the Seven Realms War broke out, the Venerable Universe was just cannon fodder there, and the strongest in the Universe might fall. You let those little guys in. It''s simply to die."


    "Opportunity and death coexist, it depends on how you choose. Anyway, our Nine Heavens genius is going to decide. You are willing to go in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, whatever you want, I am only a member of the same Desolate Realm before I come. Let you know." Xuanyuan Changkong hummed coldly.


    Zhan Yuantang sneered and said, "Will you be so kind?"


    Xuanyuan Changkong sighed: "I know that you Dahuang Wuyuan always thought that our Nine Heavens, like the Heavenly God Temple and Demon God Temple, are lackeys in the heavens, but you are mistaken. Let¡¯s not say that the heavens and the wilderness are not hostile, and we The rules of Jiuzhongtian are not so strict. All depends on your own heart. As a member of the Jiuzhongtian, you can choose to enter the heavens, and those big forces that join the heavens can also stay in the wasteland. Like me, you choose to stay. In the desert world, I also hope that the desert world can become stronger, just like when the desert owner was alive."


    "In any case ~www.novelhall.com~ the chaotic battlefield is too dangerous, not to mention that the disciples of our Dahuang Wuyuan have not stepped into the realm of the universe overlord and are not suitable for entering." Zhan Yuantang shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Changkong looked at the dean.


    The dean was silent for a moment, and then said: "You have just come to our Dahuang Wuyuan. Let me consider it. After all, such a big thing cannot be decided by me alone."


    "An era, I will wait for you for an era, and I will leave after an era." Xuanyuan Changkong finished speaking and walked out of the hall.


    "Take them to rest!" the dean said to Zhan Yuantang.


    "Have you already decided?" Zhan Yuantang did not leave, but looked at the dean with a complex expression.


    Dean smiled slightly: "Sometimes, we should give the children a chance to choose their way, let them go by themselves, we should not force them."


    "I understand, I hope your decision is right!" Zhan Yuantang sighed and turned away.

 Chapter 1891： select

    At the Destruction Academy, Master Ji Wudao summoned a group of disciples, except for Dongfang Xiongtian who was still retreating in the barren well, including Ye Tian, ??all came.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the disciples in front of him, he said in a solemn voice: "Presumably you also knew that some Nine Heavens guests had arrived in our Dahuang Wuyuan not long ago. This time we are calling you over, and there is also an opportunity to wait for your decision."


    "Opportunity!" When the disciples heard the words, their eyes lit up.


    The chance of the tomb of the Emperor Tianmao made many of them promoted to the realm of the lord of the tenth-order universe. This time, the chance came again, which was amazing.


    "Dao Master, what''s the chance? Is it the same as the tomb of the Emperor God?" Zuo Qiuyu asked.


    Jianwu shook his head and said, "This opportunity is very dangerous. Even if I enter, there will be no life. Although the dean asked me to tell you that you can choose for yourself, I hope you don''t participate."


    "Tao Master, speak up, we are anxious to death." Zuo Qiuyu smiled.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Ji Wu glared at him, and then said: "Chaos Battlefield, have you all heard of it? The people of Jiuzhongtian found a passage that can lead to a corner of the chaos battlefield, but this passage is not stable, at most To accommodate the entry of the overlord of the universe."


    "Battlefield of Chaos!" Upon hearing the words, the disciples suddenly exclaimed, their complexions greatly changed.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Tao Master, what is the Chaos Battlefield?"


    Ji Ji looked at Ye Tian in surprise, but did not ask anything, but explained: "Should you have heard of the Seven Realms War? The Chaos Battlefield is the main battlefield of the Seven Realms War. In the Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, there will be a road leading to the chaotic battlefield. Legend has it that the only real world will also have a road leading to the chaotic battlefield at that time, but it is just a legend that no one has seen."


    "This opportunity is really big and dangerous. I won''t go." Zuo Qiuyu smiled bitterly.


    Ji Ji nodded without satisfaction, and said, "Your choice is right. During the Seven Realms War, the Cosmos Venerables were just cannon fodder. You entered the Chaos Battlefield, and that was an act of death."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Tian and said solemnly: "Ye Tian, ??I know you are very confident, but you should not take risks. That is not where you can set foot now."


    "Uh, this...I have to think about it." Ye Tiansun said.


    Jienwu''s eyes sharpened suddenly, but then he seemed to think of something, he sighed slightly, and turned to leave.


    "Choose your own choice!" The voice of the Lord Jiuwudao came.


    The disciples dispersed one by one.


    Ye Tian also left.


    However, when Ye Tian returned to his stone house, Dongfang Daoji, Ouyang Wuhui, and Yan Sandao were already here waiting for him.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then smiled: "It''s rare for you to come together. Come in." After speaking, he opened the door of the stone house.


    Four people entered one by one.


    Dongfang Daoji just sat down and said, "Brother Ye, you must have known the situation. What do you think of that chaotic battlefield?"


    Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao also looked at Ye Tian. Among the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian is the strongest. At the beginning, in Chaos World, Ye Tian took the initiative to rescue them, so they Still very convinced of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian early guessed what they were coming from, and after hearing the words, he muttered: "This is the first time I have learned about the Chaos Battlefield, but since the geniuses of Jiuzhongtian will enter, and the geniuses of the Heavenly God Temple and Demon God Temple will also enter, then I must enter. , Otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be even more lagging behind them.¡±


    Ouyang Wuhui smiled slightly: "I also plan to do this. They are not afraid of death, so what are we afraid of?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, my ninth test of destiny has improved a bit, and I can calculate five words at once. With me, your vitality will definitely increase many times." Dongfang Daoji said confidently.


    Yan Sandao smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "Then I will lay down my life with the gentleman. After all, I have fallen behind you a lot. If I miss this opportunity, I will never be able to keep up with you."


    "Haha, then, we will work together." Ye Tian smiled.


    Dongfang Daoji all nodded, and then they left one by one, preparing to return to the realm of the universe overlord.


    Ye Tian continued to retreat to practice the exercises of other three-way houses.


    Soon after, Dongfang Xiongtian left the customs, and he has been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, and he was given 1,200 heavenly Dao by Chaos Avenue, which shocked the entire Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Then, Ouyang Wuhui entered the deserted well, preparing to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    During this period, Dongfang Dao Ji and Yan San Dao both chose to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. Yan San Dao was close to him. He was bestowed 900 heavenly Dao by Chaos Dao. The Eastern Dao Ji was even worse, only being bestowed 500 by Chaos Dao. All heaven.


    Dongfang Xiongtian did not hesitate to join it after learning about the opportunity of the Chaos Battlefield.


    In this way, after another period of time, Ouyang Wuhui was also promoted to the realm of cosmic hegemony, and was bestowed by Chaos Avenue with 1,700 heavenly paths, which made the Great Desolate Martial Academy boil again, even the three geniuses of Jiuzhongtian, It was shocked.


    One era later, the people of Jiuzhongtian were about to leave.


    Deputy Dean Zhan Yuantang took Ye Tian, ??Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, Yan Sandao, and Dongfang Daoji and left together.


    At the gate of the Great Desolate Wuyuan, all the disciples and the elders of the Great Desolate Wuyuan came to see them off.


    Mie Daoyuan Taoist Master Ji Wu looked at Ye Tian and Dongfang Xiongtian in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "After entering the Chaos Battlefield, everything is to save lives."


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Xiongtian kept in mind the unfulfilled instructions, and then set foot on the Chaos Flying Boat with Zhan Yuantang.


    The Chaos Flying Boat lifted off and quickly left the deserted city.


    Inside the Chaos Flying Boat, Xuanyuan Changkong looked at Ye Tian curiously, and said to Zhan Yuantang next to him: "My old friend, how did you bring the Lord of the Universe to come ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although the Lord of the Universe can also enter the Chaos Battlefield, But this kind of cultivation will be very dangerous there."


    "Senior don''t worry, juniors can be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord at any time." Ye Tian said with a smile. Now that he has left the Dahuang Wuyuan and Zhan Yuantang is following, he can find a place to retreat and attack the realm of the universe overlord at any time, and he doesn''t have to worry about dreams. Boundless murder.


    Zhan Yuantang said lightly to Xuanyuan Changkong: "You don''t care about him, it''s his own choice." After that, he turned and left.


    Xuanyuan Changkong was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked Wang Lie to arrange Ye Tian and the others to stay, and then left.


    While leading the way, Wang Lie sneered and said, "Ouyang Wugui, is your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy no one? Even the lord of the tenth-order universe took it out to make up the number. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that when the time comes, the Temple of Heaven and Demon Temple People from here are there, be careful they laugh at you."


    Ouyang Wugui, they didn''t say anything, instead they sneered. Wang Lie didn''t know Ye Tian''s talent, but they knew very well that they would be able to surprise the people of Jiuzhongtian, Tianshen Temple, and Demon Temple.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1892： Leave alone

    The Chaos Flying Boat was very huge, Wang Lie arranged a place for Ye Tian and the others casually, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at Wang Lie¡¯s leaving back, Dongfang Daoji snorted coldly, and sarcastically said, "Dog eyes look down on people. When will Brother Ye show your strength, you are guaranteed to shock him."


    Ye Tian laughed blankly: "What will you be entangled with when you and his subordinates lose? I don''t see Ouyang Wugui now and ignore him."


    "That''s right!" Dongfang Daoji laughed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Ye Tian with doubts and asked: "Ye Tian, ??why haven''t you been promoted to the realm of universe overlord?"


    Ye Tian did not speak, but Ouyang Wuhui sneered: "He was worried that Meng Wubian would make a move, so he chose to leave the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    Dongfang Xiongtian frowned and said, "In Dahuang Wuyuan, the dream is boundless and dare to shoot?"


    "He doesn''t dare, but he can appoint others. I don''t believe he can''t find a single one after training so many disciples. At that time, if Brother Ye is disturbed from being promoted to the realm of universe overlord, the consequences will be serious. Come out for promotion and be safe." Dongfang Daoji also laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "After entering the mansion in the desolate world, I will leave. After I break through to the realm of the universe overlord, I will rush to Jiuzhongtian to meet you."


    Be careful yourself! Dongfang Daoji nodded.


    Dongfang Xiongtian smiled and said: "With his strength, the universe overlord can''t kill him, don''t worry."


    "I''m going to practice first, let''s talk!" Ouyang Wuhui chatted for a few words and left.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao also left one after another. They have only just been promoted to the overlord of the universe, and it takes some time to experience the realm.


    Dongfang Daoji took advantage of them to leave, his face suddenly became serious, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "Brother Ye, be careful, I''ll give you a fortune. Recently you have a big crisis."


    Ye Tian showed a look of surprise: "Here are the vice president and Xuanyuan Changkong seniors, where is there any crisis?"


    "At the beginning, I was also a little confused, but just now I heard you say that you want to go out alone to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, and I understand that this crisis should have erupted after you went out alone." Dongfang Daoji said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you calculate five characters in the Nine Test of Destiny? Which five characters are they?" Ye Tian asked.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly: "I have just been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, and my cultivation base is still a bit unstable. Your crisis must be related to the universe overlord, and the person who wants to kill you must have a high cultivation base, not mine. It can be calculated."


    "I understand, I will be careful, thank you very much." Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words.


    "In short, you have to be careful yourself, it''s really impossible. Let the vice president protect the law for you. After you are promoted to the overlord of the universe, you will be fine." Dongfang Daoji said.


    "I have my own plans!" Ye Tian muttered.


    "Okay!" Dongfang Daoji shook his head, turned and left.


    Ye Tian was left alone in deep thought.


    "It should be Meng Wu Bian! Even Ouyang Wuhui''s promotion to the realm of the universe overlord was bestowed by Chaos Dao with 1,700 heavenly paths. If I was promoted to the universe hegemony level, I would be granted at least two thousand heavenly paths. Grow up."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As far as he knows, there are more than 2,000 heavenly paths that Meng Boundlessly comprehend, which is the strongest one of the original four masters. And once he was promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, he could also comprehend more than two thousand heavenly ways, how could he not let his dreams be boundlessly afraid?


    Besides, the two sides are still mortal enemies.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian decided to plan well.


    The speed of the Chaos Flying Boat far surpasses the speed of the Space Flying Boat, but it will take a long time to travel from the Wild City to Jiuzhongtian. Ye Tian is really curious, how could they not make a teleportation array, don''t you want those chaotic rough stones?


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that these people don''t care about time, they live too long. For them, there is no difference between wasting time and not wasting time. Anyway, when the cultivation level reaches their level, it can not be improved by saving a little.


    In the realm of the Lord of the Universe and the Overlord of the Universe, it is necessary to comprehend the three thousand heavens, so time is very important and cannot be wasted. But when you reach the realm of Venerable Universe, it is no longer to comprehend the three thousand heavenly Dao, but to create their own Dao, so that requires wisdom and understanding, and it is not something that can be accumulated by burying one''s head and working hard.


    This is the essential difference.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic flying boat tears through the space and travels in the wilderness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, he checked the map and found that there was Xing Luohai ahead. So he got up and left and walked towards Zhan Yuantang''s residence.


    "Are you going to the Nine Heavens alone?" Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a deep gaze, with a hint of surprise on his face, "Are you going to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord?"


    Ye Tian didn''t hide it, nodded, and said, "My home cosmos is in Xingluohai. I''m going to check it out. By the way, I will be promoted to the realm of cosmic overlord.


    "You are not promoted in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, because you are worried that Dream will cause you trouble, right?" Zhan Yuantang stared at Ye Tian and said.


    With his wisdom, how could he not know Ye Tian''s scruples.


    Ye Tian was silent.


    "Do you need me to protect the law for you?" Zhan Yuantang said again.


    Ye Tian was a little touched when he heard the words. The other party was the Venerable Universe, and he was willing to condescend to protect him. How important should he be? If it was replaced by the Taoist Master of the Miedao Academy, or the old drunkard, he could understand, after all, everyone came from the Miedao Academy.


    But Zhan Yuantang is not from the Academy of Extinction, he is a senior of the Academy of Shengdao.


    However, Ye Tian still refused. He laughed at himself and said: "This is a small matter, so don''t bother the vice-president. Otherwise, the next time I am promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable, wouldn''t it be necessary for the law enforcement of the wilderness to protect me? ?"


    "Hahaha, courageous, worthy of being the strongest genius of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, I look forward to the moment you are promoted to the Venerable Universe." Zhan Yuantang laughed at the words, his eyes filled with gratification and appreciation.


    In fact, he didn''t want to protect Ye Tian in his heart, because the young eagle always had to spread its wings and fly high, and could not always grow under his support, and needed to go out and face all difficulties independently.


    Just like what Ye Tian said~www.novelhall.com~ This time he gave Ye Tian the guardian, then next time Ye Tian is promoted to the realm of the universe, who will give Ye Tian the guardian?


    is almost the overlord of the universe, and he is not a child. Without this courage, how can he become a strong one in the future?


    So, Zhan Yuantang went to the Xuanyuan Sky, stopped the Chaos Flying Boat, and let Ye Tian leave alone.


    In the boundless chaos, Ye Tian disappeared into the depths of the chaos in his own spaceship.


    Xuanyuan Changkong retracted his gaze, looked at Zhan Yuantang next to him, and said, "You disciple is a little extraordinary!"


    "You will know about it later, ha ha!" Zhan Yuantang said with a smile, his face a little smug, which made Xuanyuan Changkong even more surprised.


    You know, even Ouyang Wuhui is not so valued by Zhan Yuantang.


    "Ye Tian!" Xuanyuan Changkong secretly remembered this name.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1893： Big killer

    Soon after leaving the Chaos Flying Boat, Ye Tian stopped, and then set up the formation on the spot. No matter what the formation was, as long as he knew it, they were all set up, and countless formations spread out, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around. Down.


    After all this was set up, Ye Tian threw many corpses of the heavenly demons into the formation. Although the heavenly demon''s lair had been refined by him, many of the heavenly demon''s lair had been created for him and they were still preserved, but there was no heavenly demon lair. Under the control, these demon have become living dead, like vegetative people.


    Furthermore, the gods thrown in by Ye Tian are all gods with countless curses. There are many curses in their bodies, which were made by Ye Tian in the sea of ??curses.


    The reason for doing this is that Ye Tian was preparing to cheat people. He was almost killed by his Dead Sea City Lord. After he came out, he worried that the strong of the chaotic world would chase him, so he prepared this big killer in advance and waited until the key At any moment, you can kill a large group of powerful people in the chaotic world, thus buying time for him to leave the chaotic world.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect that after he was driven into the Cursed Sea by Dead Sea City, the people in Chaos Realm thought he was dead, so he let him leave Chaos Realm easily.


    So this big killer stayed.


    However, Ye Tian is very grateful that these big killers have stayed, because it happened to let him kill the boundless dream.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian stood among countless formations with a sneer on his face: "The dream is boundless, if you come by yourself this time, then you are ready to meet your apprentice Xue Luohua in hell!"


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that Meng Wubian had little chance of coming by himself. After all, he had become a law enforcement elder and could not leave the Dahuang Wuyuan at will.


    Ye Tian felt that Meng Wu Bian was most likely to instruct an elder from the Magical Academy to come over.


    As for why the elder of the Magical Academy could find him?


    Ye Tian sneered, and took out a battle armor from the original universe. This was the Chaos God Soldier he got from Xue Luohua. With Xue Luohua''s ability, it is impossible to get the Chaos Magical Weapon, this Chaos Magical Weapon must be bestowed by a dream.


    Since it was bestowed by Dream Boundless, it may not be impossible that there are methods for Dream Boundless.


    In this vast world, Meng Wu Bian, if you want to accurately find Ye Tian, ??then it is most likely to pass this chaos magic weapon.


    Right now, Ye Tian threw this chaotic magic weapon into the formation, and then went to the nearby area to hide, converging all his breath.


    The chaotic zone around ¡¡¡¡ is very calm. Obviously, it will take a while for the enemy to come. After all, the chaos flying boat that the opponent can''t follow is too tight, otherwise it will be discovered by Zhan Yuantang. How to explain it?


    Ye Tian took advantage of this period of time to log in to the Chaos Network. He hadn''t logged in to the Chaos Network for a long time. When he came up, he received a lot of information.


    There are greetings from Tutu, and letters from Yang Can and Li Shan. They have all joined a big power with a strong cosmic hegemon. Although they have few training resources, they can at least live peacefully in the wilderness Up.


    There is also blood ice. Ye Tian has a very cold and glamorous, ice-like beauty. She has already joined the position of a small supervisor in the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. Now he is at a branch of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce in a small universe in Xingluohai. It was reusable, which made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    Except for the comments of the friends Ye Tian met in the wilderness, the rest are from his friends and relatives.


    Wang Feng has two universes of fairy and devil, one of which is placed in Xingluohai by him, and Ye Tian¡¯s deceased people are also in this universe, and they are slowly contacting Xingluohai and the entire wilderness.


    Among them, the most talented Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan have both been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, and they have begun to travel in the countless universes of Xingluohai. The supreme people have also begun to try to get out of the universe and go to the nearby universe to experience, but they dare not Going far, after all, although the Supreme can barely cross the chaos, but if it is too far away, it will also be dangerous.


    Even if Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan became the masters of the universe, they did not dare to leave their own universe too far, after all, their cultivation base was still at the bottom of the barren world.


    These people are very concerned about Ye Tian and asked about Ye Tian''s deeds and when he will be back.


    Looking at the messages of these familiar people, Ye Tian felt warm, and immediately responded one by one.


    He briefly talked about his own experience, skipping the danger of going to the Dahuang Wuyuan, nor did he mention the danger in the chaotic world, but telling them that he had become a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan and became the strongest in the Dahuangwuyuan. disciple.


    Ye Tian didn''t do this for bragging, but to reassure his relatives and friends so that they wouldn''t worry too much about themselves.


    Besides, Ye Tian also left a message for them, saying that he would be back soon.


    After that, Ye Tian read Wang Feng¡¯s message again and found out that this guy was also very lucky. After Jiuzhongtian showed his powerful talent, he had already obtained the quota to go to the heavens for training. Now he has already gone to the heavens. It will take a long time to come back.


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, he has adventures, and this guy also has adventures. With Wang Feng''s talent no less than his, I am afraid that when he comes back from the heavens, his strength will definitely not be much weaker than himself.


    Ye Tian is happy from the bottom of his heart that their universe has finally begun to grow, and when there are more and more masters of the universe, there will be a place for them to stand in the universe in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Formation?"


    In the boundless chaotic zone, a middle-aged man walked into the void. His face was blurred, covered by the distorted space, unable to distinguish his identity.


    At this time, he was staring at the chaotic area in front of him that was shrouded by countless arrays, and his voice was cold with disdain.


    "I found a good place to attack the cosmic hegemon, but these low-level formations, despite their large number, can only resist some cosmic lords."


    The man sneered, his face full of mockery.


    These low-level formations ~www.novelhall.com~In his eyes, they are simply vulnerable.


    "After all, he is still the lord of the universe, despite his superior talent, his vision is still not enough." The middle-aged man immediately walked forward. He stepped thousands of miles, striding across the layers of void, and walking around, the surrounding formations shattered.


    "Boom!" In the center of the formation, a huge light and shadow appeared, and it was Ye Tian.


    "Who are you? Why bother me to retreat?" Ye Tian stared at the middle-aged man in front of him and shouted coldly.


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly: "The dead don''t need to know much."


    "Meng Wu Bian sent you here?" Ye Tian stopped talking nonsense, and directly revealed the identity of the person.


    The middle-aged man showed a slightly surprised look, and then smiled: "It''s quite clever, but it''s a pity that you are not a disciple of our Magical Academy."


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man stopped talking nonsense. He was worried that Ye Changmeng would have many dreams, so he flew directly toward the center of the formation, slapped it down with a palm, and wanted to completely kill Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1894： Beat the Overlord

    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly, the other party just slapped a palm at random, and the leaked aura had already caused chaos around him and shattered time and space, showing that it was not terrifying.


    Obviously, this person has at least understood more than a thousand ways of heaven, at least stronger than the city lord of the Dead Sea that Ye Tian had fought against.


    "Fortunately, I have a big killer. Otherwise, even if I urge the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, I won''t be able to resist his moves." Ye Tian secretly thought, his projection disappeared immediately, and the body hiding in the dark looked at it from a distance. The direction of that countless array.


    I have to say that the elders of this Magical Academy are too powerful, and the formations arranged by Ye Tian didn''t show up at all, so they were easily shattered by the opponent.


    This method of breaking the formation is too rough. It is completely forced to break open with brute force. It is simply a typical example of overwhelming force.


    However, after the formation was broken, the middle-aged man did not see Ye Tian''s figure. Instead, he saw the corpses of the demon shattered, and countless curses swept from all directions.


    "what!"


    The face of the middle-aged man changed drastically. From these curses, he felt that there were many deadly curses in them, and even he felt terrified.


    Nonsense, these are the curses that Ye Tian put out in the sea of ??curses, but that is the forbidden world of chaos that even Venerable Universe goes to die. It is naturally more sharp to deal with him as a small universe overlord.


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man roared, trying to escape, but found that there were curses in all directions, and some curses had entered his divine body.


    Originally, with his strength, as long as he was more vigilant, these curses might not be able to win him. After all, even the Lord of Dead Sea City had persisted in the Cursed Sea for a while, and he would definitely be able to persist for a while.


    However, the city lord of Dead Sea City knew the terrible nature of the Cursed Sea. Before entering, he exploded with all his strength, urging his own chaotic soldiers, prepared in advance, and after hitting Ye Tian¡¯s divine body, he immediately did nothing. He hesitated and left.


    The elder of the Illusion Academy did not expect Ye Tian to come. He felt that with his own strength, he could easily kill Ye Tian, ??so he didn¡¯t even urge his own Chaos Divine Weapon to be moved by these unexpectedly. Cursed.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are despicable and shameless!"


    The roar of the middle-aged man spread throughout the chaos.


    However, what greeted him with a roar was a huge world-destroying roulette, carrying a terrifying power, suppressing it towards the middle-aged man''s head.


    "You little beast..." The middle-aged man was frightened and angered. He was suppressing the curse in his body. At this moment, his strength was greatly reduced, and he was much weaker than the original Dead Sea City Lord. The Yanhuang Divine Soldier that Ye Tian fully urged had already dealt with him. Posed a threat.


    But the middle-aged man has to suppress the curse in his body, and he has to guard against other curses around him. He can''t use extra power to resist the devil and destroy the world wheel.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible roar blasted through the chaos.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man spurted blood all over his mouth, disheveled his head, and looked very embarrassed. At the same time, his divine body was surrounded by a lot of black energy, and it was obvious that more curses had entered his body.


    "Old Pifu, your Magical Academy knows that the geniuses of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy have to kill even the geniuses of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. No wonder the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been declining for so many years, and you don''t know how many geniuses have been killed by you." Ye Tianlen He hummed, and at the same time continued to urge the Demon Tribulation World Chakra, constantly bombarding the middle-aged man.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Ye Tian will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Puff!" The middle-aged man kept coughing up blood and flew upside down. Originally, with his strength, even if Ye Tian urged Yanhuang Divine Soldier, he could not be his opponent, but all his current cultivation bases are suppressing the curse in his body. He didn''t dare to fight back at all, and could only use the divine body to resist, otherwise, the curse in his body could kill him.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian kept urging the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, with a happy face. Who would have thought that he, the Lord of the Universe, could violently beat a Universe Overlord. If this spreads out, the entire wilderness It will be boiling.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." The middle-aged man was going crazy. He was a cosmic hegemon, and he was also the cosmic hegemon of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Even if he was placed in the wilderness, he was a strong one. In the end, he was caught by a junior. The Lord of the Universe beat him violently, which is simply a shame, a huge shame.


    But he has to endure, because the curse in his body is too many and too strong. If he doesn''t suppress it with all his strength and does not need Ye Tian to do it, he will be done by himself, unless he blew himself up and chooses to fight Ye Tian desperately.


    But how many people are willing to commit suicide after they have cultivated to the realm of the universe overlord? He and Ye Tian didn''t have the hatred of killing their father. At best, they could only be regarded as jealous of Ye Tian''s talent. The jealous Ye Tian would threaten them in the Magic Dao Academy in the future, but when it comes to hatred, it is really weak.


    He can help Meng Wu Bian make a move, but if he has to pay his own life, then he is not so "selfless", even Meng Wu Bian can''t do it.


    Therefore, he immediately ran away, and in order to escape, he threw a Chaos Magical Weapon and made it explode, used the Chaos Magical Weapon''s huge self-detonation force to block Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World Wheel, and then quickly fled.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, because the power of the Chaos Divine Soldier was so powerful that he blew himself up, he quickly hid behind the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, and could no longer pursue the middle-aged man.


    After the self-detonation power disappeared, Ye Tian had already seen the middle-aged man. After all, he was the overlord of the universe. If he wanted to escape, it would be difficult for him to catch up.


    However, Ye Tian never thought about killing the opponent. After all, he is a cosmic overlord. If he pushes the opponent in a hurry, the opponent will definitely blew himself up. He chooses to kill him together~www.novelhall.com~ A chaotic warrior says he blew up. He blew himself up, really brave! "It is a pity that Ye Tian detonated the Chaos God Soldier. He immediately put away the Xueluohua battle armor in the center of the formation, and quickly left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Luohai, there are countless chaotic universes here, and many casual cultivators will place their universes here and hand them over to Chaos Avenue. Here, the chaotic universe is as numerous as the stars in the sky, everywhere.


    After Ye Tian came to Xingluohai, he found Wangfeng Universe according to the coordinates Wang Feng had left him.


    Yes, the universe Wang Feng stays here is named Wangfeng Universe. This name was not because Wang Feng was narcissistic, but because he wanted to use his identity as a disciple of the Nine Heavens to frighten the surrounding universe, thereby playing the purpose of protecting Wang Feng''s universe.


    After all, Jiuzhongtian is not a declining Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. As a disciple of Jiuzhongtian, even if the Heavenly God Temple and Demon God Temple must give some face, the other big and small forces in the wilderness do not dare to offend.


    Ye Tian agrees very much.


    -------


    PS: Khan, I said that four chapters are updated every day, but there are also accidents. What I said is very clear. There are many accidents or emergencies during the Chinese New Year, so four chapters may not be updated every day, and the time is not necessarily. Say as much as possible. In addition, I also reminded on the WeChat public account (ezhifan520) that everyone can rest assured that the Seven Realms Warriors will not be interrupted during the last period of time.

 Chapter 1895： Wangfeng Universe

    Wangfeng Universe.


    Emperor Ouyang, Supreme Lord, Ye Sheng and others gathered together.


    At first, these people entered the realm of supremacy with the help of Ye Tian. Later, after Wang Feng''s status in the nine heavens was promoted, he also brought them a lot of training resources. Over the years, they have continued to practice hard, many of which have reached the peak of supreme. Even the realm of Supreme Dzogchen.


    However, there were only four people who broke through to the realm of the Lord of the Universe. The earliest was Zhenwu Supreme. This guy was originally the Supreme Dzogchen. He was only one step away from the realm of the Lord of the Universe. After receiving the resources from Wang Feng, he almost immediately Broke through.


    The second breakthrough was Jian Wuchen, and the third was Zhang Xiaofan.


    But the fourth person, no one thought of it, not even Wang Feng.


    This person is called Xiao Yang, who was the third disciple of Ye Tianshou that year.


    Ye Tian has only accepted three disciples in his life. The eldest disciple Xiao Panpan is already in the late supreme realm, and the second disciple Zhang Xiaofan has become the master of the universe. This third disciple Xiao Yang has always been ugly and has no talent for cultivation. He is promoted to the supreme realm. The resources that Wang Feng gave were pulled up abruptly, and no one thought he would become the lord of the universe.


    But he was such an ordinary person, but he became the master of the universe after Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan. When he became the master of the universe, the entire Wangfeng universe was shocked.


    "All are here!" In the huge conference hall, Emperor Ouyang glanced at everyone present and said softly.


    "Except for Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan, and Xiao Yang who is studying the formation in retreat, everyone else is here." The Supreme Holy Master said.


    I saw in the hall, on both sides of a long table, there were familiar figures sitting on each side.


    Ouyang Emperor, Supreme Lord, Ye Sheng, Son of Evil, Zulong, Xianzun, Mozun... and a series of people close to Ye Tian.


    Because of the relationship between Ye Tian and Wang Feng, these people have become the managers of the Wangfeng universe. Even if Zhenwu Supreme becomes the master of the universe, they are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Wangfeng universe.


    Moreover, after Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan became the masters of the universe, no one in the entire Wangfeng universe dared to oppose these people.


    Among the crowd, Emperor Ouyang has the highest prestige. Who would call him a good apprentice like Ye Tian?


    "Presumably everyone has also received the news!" Emperor Ouyang looked around, with a smile on his face, and said, "Ye Tian joined the Dahuang Wuyuan and became the strongest disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan. That¡¯s great news."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Ouyang looked at the big apprentice Ghost King Jundao with a gloomy expression: "You take a few people to the peaks and mountains, and tell the Zhou family the news that Ye Tian has become a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan. A Nine Heavenly King Feng, they are not jealous. , Then coupled with Ye Tian from the Dahuang Wuyuan, I don¡¯t believe they dare to keep Wu Dashan in custody."


    "Yes, Master!" The ghost movie emperor stood up after hearing this.


    "Call Zhenwu Supreme to go with you, and there will be a master of the universe following, so you can feel at ease." The Supreme Holy Master added.


    Ghost King nodded.


    After the ghost king left, Ye Sheng frowned and said: "Master, why don''t you wait for my father to come back?"


    Dijun Ouyang coldly snorted: "A little bit of trouble will bother Ye Tian, ??then we are too incompetent? Moreover, picking Wu Dashan back earlier will also make this child suffer less. After all, he is the most likely of us. A person who has become the Lord of the Universe. Besides, Ye Tian¡¯s own practice is more important, so why bother to delay his time because of some small things.¡±


    "Master, but the Zhou family doesn''t even care about Uncle Wang Feng, do they still care about a desolate martial arts courtyard?" Ye Sheng said with a worried expression.


    The Supreme Holy Master next to ¡¡¡¡ heard the words and interrupted: "Little Saint, the Zhou family didn''t care about Wang Feng. They were already worrying about Wang Feng''s status as a disciple of the Jiuzhongtian. Otherwise, Wu Dashan would have died long ago."


    At this time, Zu Long also said: "I have found out clearly. Someone from the Zhou family has worshipped into the Demon Temple, and worshipped into the Demon Temple earlier than Wang Feng. I am afraid that their status in the Demon Temple is not low. Because of this, they are afraid of Wangfeng. The identity of Jiuzhongtian, but not afraid, so let us take a thousand chaos rough stone to replace."


    "A thousand chaotic rough stones? Why don''t they grab them? The total chaotic rough stones that Wang Feng gave us are only 500, and they have been used up a long time ago. Moreover, Wu Dashan is a Supreme Dzogchen, even if he is treated as a slave. Selling, there are not so many chaotic rough stones. They have seen the identity of Wang Feng''s uncle, so they want to take the opportunity to make a fortune." Ye Sheng gritted his teeth and said with a grudge.


    The Supreme Holy Master sighed: "Unfortunately, Wang Feng has not returned our message so far, and I don''t know if something will happen?"


    Emperor Ouyang shook his head quickly and said, "Impossible. If something happens to Wang Feng, we, Wangfeng Universe, will definitely feel it. And, didn''t Ye Tian disappear before? The Chaos Network can''t be contacted, it must be because of the special place of the Great Wilderness Academy. Limiting the chaotic network, Jiuzhongtian must have such a place."


    "Well, Master said it was right." Ye Sheng nodded.


    Emperor Ouyang groaned: "Ye Tian is different from Wang Feng. Wang Feng is just an ordinary disciple of Jiuzhongtian. He has no reputation. But Ye Tian has become the strongest disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan. Even if Dahuang Wuyuan has fallen, it is not a small one. The Zhou family can contend, I don¡¯t believe that they dare to offend the disciples of Jiuzhongtian and Dahuang Wuyuan at the same time."


    "By the way, where is Ye Tian?"


    "I asked, I am on my way to Xingluohai."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Ye Tian had already entered the Star Sea at this time.


    Emperor Ouyang thought that Ye Tian was just a low-level master of the universe. After all, Ye Tian was only the second-order master of the universe when he left, and now I am afraid it is also the most fourth-order master of the universe. After all, it is difficult to cultivate after reaching the realm of the universe.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tian was already the lord of the tenth-order universe, and he could step into the realm of the universe overlord at any time.


    In addition, Ye Tian¡¯s spacecraft was also repaired, and he started to rush quickly.


    "That should be Wangfeng Universe!"


    In the chaotic void ~www.novelhall.com~ a spaceship flies by.


    The people around are hiding far away. People who can afford spacecraft are at least the master of the seventh-order universe, and they are not something they can provoke.


    "Zhenwu Supreme, is that the spaceship?" In the chaotic zone not far away, two casual practitioners were on their way. One of them looked up at the distant spaceship and asked curiously.


    Zhenwu Supreme slowly retracted his gaze, and sighed with envy, "Yes, that''s a spacecraft, and it looks like an advanced spacecraft. I am afraid that a collision can easily kill us."


    "I don''t know when we will have a spacecraft."


    "Hehe, Ghost, you should be promoted to Lord of the Universe first, otherwise, even if the spacecraft is given to you, you won''t be able to use it."


    ¡­¡­


    These two people are the ghost king and Zhenwu Supreme who left the Wangfeng universe.

 Chapter 1896： Domineering Zhou Family

    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian put away the spacecraft, stepped into the Wangfeng universe, and immediately suppressed the huge chaotic avenue, suppressing his cultivation to the supreme realm.


    "The Avenue of Chaos is too powerful!"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    He finally knows why some top powerhouses are reluctant to enter the chaotic universe of others, because no matter how strong your strength is, even if you are the sage of the universe and the strongest in the universe, you will be hardened in the chaotic universe. The birthplace is suppressed to the supreme realm.


    This kind of feeling of turning from a **** to a mortal in an instant is really uncomfortable for those powerful people.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Just as Ye Tian was in a daze, a surprise voice came not far away.


    Ye Tian looked up and found that it was Zhan Wuji. He couldn''t help but smiled: "Old Zhan, long time no see."


    "You guy, finally came back!" Zhan Wuji flew over with a smile, behind him, followed by many young figures, looking at Ye Tian curiously, with admiration in his eyes from time to time.


    "This is Senior Ye Tian!"


    "Oh my God, I actually saw Senior Ye Tian with my own eyes."


    "It is the legendary senior Ye Tian, ??one of the three heaven-defying people in the age of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    The young people behind Zhan Wuji talked in a low voice.


    "Are these?" Ye Tian looked at the young people behind Zhan Wuji.


    Zhan Wuji laughed loudly: "It''s not that we, Wangfeng Universe, occasionally have some guests coming. Ouyang Dijun asked me to be responsible for receiving these guests. They are a group of boys with good talents, so I will take them with them for a long time."


    After that, Zhan Wuji smiled and cursed at the young people behind him: "A bunch of rascals, let''s go."


    He was obviously very powerful. After hearing his words, the young people all bowed to Ye Tian and left in a hurry.


    Looking at their young and energetic figures, Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing: "The age against the sky...Unexpectedly, we are all old antiques of the last era."


    "Hahaha, you still look as young as ever, just like the first time I saw you in the mainland of China..." Zhan Wuji laughed.


    "Shenzhou Continent... we back then, did we ever think of this day?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    During the conversation between the two, Emperor Ouyang and Ye Sheng all came one by one.


    Everyone had a laugh and then returned to the Supreme Temple.


    In the main hall, Emperor Ouyang told Ye Tian some important things that had happened over the years, and everyone also told each other about their own experiences.


    When Ye Tian heard that Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan were going to participate in the assessment of Jiuzhongtian, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "These two guys are the masters of the first-order universe, why did they go to the assessment in such a hurry?"


    Emperor Ouyang smiled bitterly upon hearing this.


    Still Ye Sheng said, "Father, this is the case, do you remember Wu Dashan, the disciple of Xiaopan? When he was practicing outside, he accidentally offended the young master of the Zhou family in the Fengluan Universe and was taken into custody by this young master. If it weren¡¯t for the other party¡¯s fear of being a disciple of Master Wang Feng¡¯s Jiuzhongtian, I¡¯m afraid Wu Dashan would have been killed by him."


    Emperor Ouyang continued: "But this Zhou family also has a hole card. They have an ancestor worshipped into the Demon Temple, so they are not too jealous of Wang Feng. We have sent representatives to negotiate with each other and can redeem Wu Dashan with the chaotic rough stone, but they ask for It''s too cruel."


    Ye Tianmian asked without changing his face, "How much do they charge?"


    "A thousand chaotic rough stones!" Ye Sheng said with gritted teeth.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "It''s a big tone. A thousand chaotic rough stones are ten million chaotic points. They have made it clear that they want to cheat you."


    "I think so too, but Uncle Wang Feng has been unable to get in touch. In desperation, Master Jian Wuchen and Junior Brother Zhang Xiaofan decided to apply for the Nine Heavens Examination. They thought that if they both entered the Nine Heavens, then we Wang Feng The universe has three disciples of the Nine Heavens, presumably the Zhou family will be jealous." Ye Sheng said.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "I understand, after a while, I will take a trip to the Great Universe."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t worry, I have already let Zhenwu Supreme and Ghost to go first. I think that Wang Feng with the Nine Heavens, plus you, the disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, will definitely make the other party more jealous and take the initiative. Let go of Wu Dashan." Dijun Ouyang said from the side.


    Ye Tian frowned and said: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan has fallen, and the other party may not care about my identity. Moreover, they have detained Wu Dashan for so long, can it be easily ended by letting go? This is too easy, it must be given to them A lesson."


    "Ye Tian, ??after all, the other party has a relationship with the Demon Temple. Even if you are not afraid, what about the people in Wangfeng Universe? At that time, you can''t stay in Wangfeng Universe to protect us? Therefore, I think it is better to do less than less. After all, our Wangfeng Universe has just established a foothold in the wilderness. At this time, we should not forge a major enemy, we should develop in a low-key manner. In the future, there will be more and more geniuses like you and Wang Feng. What fear does our Wangfeng Universe have? "Emperor Ouyang said worriedly.


    Ye Tian was silent when he heard this. He felt that Emperor Ouyang was too naive, and the wilderness is a place where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Do you think you can be low-key if you want to be low-key? Sometimes, even if you don''t provoke others, others will provoke you. Only when you show your sharp fangs can you make the enemy retreat.


    However, Emperor Ouyang is Ye Tian¡¯s master after all, and Ye Tian can¡¯t refute Ouyang Emperor in public. This is too bad for his master. Even if Ouyang Emperor doesn¡¯t say anything, he will definitely have a grudge in his heart by then, Ye Tian I don''t want to be separated from my master because of a small matter.


    Right now, Ye Tian said in a deep thought, "Master, you are right. Then wait until Big Brother and Zhenwu Supreme come back."


    "Well, you go back too, those of your relatives must miss you very much." Dijun Ouyang smiled and nodded.


    Ye Tian said goodbye to everyone, and under the leadership of Ye Sheng, he returned to the Ye family.


    Gathering with his wife, daughter and grandson, Ye Tian enjoyed the rare family happiness.


    Occasionally there is free time, Ye Tian is also pointing his children and grandchildren to practice. Among them, he focuses on guiding Ye Sheng. After all, Ye Sheng is already in the realm of Supreme Dzogchen, and he may be promoted to the realm of the universe at any time.


    Under the guidance of Ye Tian, ??plus a large amount of chaotic rough stone training, Ye Sheng made rapid progress, and his promotion to the Lord of the Universe was just around the corner.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s not good!" On this day, Zhan Wuji heard bad news, allowing Ye Tian to rush to the Supreme Temple.


    Ye Sheng and Ye Tian teleported to the Supreme Temple together.


    In the main hall, Emperor Ouyang looked gloomy and ugly, even a little ashamed. He saw Ye Tian''s arrival, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Ye Tian, ??it''s still too naive to be a teacher."


    "Master~www.novelhall.com~ don''t worry, I am here." Ye Tian said calmly, his calmness and ease, so that everyone in the hall was relieved, as if as long as Ye Tian is there, then everything is nothing. .


    Just listen to Emperor Ouyang''s solemn voice: "The Zhou family sent a message, let us take three thousand chaotic rough stones to the peaks and mountains to lead the people, Wu Dashan, Zhenwu Zhizun, Ghost Shadow, three people, one person and one thousand chaotic rough stones. "


    "What? They even detained Uncle Ghost?" Ye Sheng was furious.


    Ye Tian''s expression also became gloomy, no matter who Wu Dashan and Master Zhou were right or wrong, but this time they detained Ghost and Zhenwu Supreme for no reason, it would be too domineering and arrogant.


    --------------------------------


    PS: It¡¯s so embarrassing. It¡¯s wrong. Ye Tian also has four disciples, Bei Mingyuan, and the Supreme Holy Master and Zhenwu Supreme are the same person. Alas, it¡¯s been too long. Some small characters have forgotten. A group of lovely book friends left a message to remind you, thank you. I looked at the total number of words today. The book has 5.6 million words. This is the longest novel I have ever written. It is inevitable that I will be a little confused later, sorry, sorry!

 Chapter 1897： 1 punch

    "The Zhou family are too domineering and arrogant!" Zhan Wuji said gloomily.


    "The strong respects, the weak eats the strong, our Wangfeng Universe is still too weak." Samsara Tianzun sighed.


    Ye Tian turned to look at Emperor Ouyang, and asked, "Master, where are they?"


    "This time only one person from the Zhou family was sent here. It was the chief steward of the Zhou family, named Zhou Ke, the master of the seventh-order universe. He is now outside the Wangfeng Universe, waiting for us to send someone to the Fengluan Universe to redeem people. "Dijun Ouyang said.


    "Dare to wait here, hum!" Ye Tian snorted, stood up directly, and walked out of the hall.


    Everyone hurriedly followed.


    After a while, they came out of the Wangfeng Universe, and at a glance they saw a huge spacecraft on the edge of the Wangfeng Universe, and a white-haired old man with his head up and an arrogant face stood beside him.


    He is Zhou Ke, the chief steward of the Zhou family.


    "Yeah, there are still a lot of people here, don''t you think there are too many people? It''s a pity, your Wangfeng universe doesn''t even have a second-order universe master besides Wang Feng. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    Zhou Ke saw the crowd coming, first made a mockery, and then fixed his gaze on Ye Tian, ??because everyone present, only Ye Tian showed the aura of the Lord of the Universe.


    Of course, because Ye Tian concealed his strength, it seemed to the old man with white hair that Ye Tian was just a first-order master of the universe.


    "Unexpectedly, your Wangfeng universe will give birth to another universe master, but unfortunately it is only the first-order universe master. In front of me, the seventh-order universe master, I can''t stand a blow." Zhou Ke stared at Ye Tian disdainfully.


    Emperor Ouyang shouted angrily: "Senior Zhou Ke, it was Wu Dashan who accidentally offended Young Master Zhou, why are you detaining Zhenwu and Ghost Shadow."


    "You said those two little ghosts!" Zhou Ke lazily looked at Dijun Ouyang, with his hands on his back, his face full of arrogance: "Even if it is impounded, what can you do later? If you know, please contact your back. Wang Feng, let him obediently hand over three thousand chaotic rough stones, otherwise those three people will be dead."


    Dijun Ouyang said with a gloomy face: "Wang Feng is also a disciple of Jiuzhongtian anyway, isn''t your Zhou family afraid of offending Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Hehe, Jiuzhongtian is powerful, but the Wang Feng behind you only worshipped Jiuzhongtian, how strong can he be? And the ancestors of our Zhou family, not long ago, had been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord and became a member of the Demon Temple. Elder." Zhou Ke said proudly.


    Dijun Ouyang and the others changed their faces when they heard this. They suddenly understood why the Zhou family suddenly became extremely domineering. It turned out that their ancestors became the overlord of the universe, and they no longer need to fear Wangfeng.


    Right now, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stared at Zhou Ke in front of him, and said coldly: "I''ll give you time, contact your Zhou family quickly and bring Wu Dashan and the three of them over, otherwise you will die."


    Zhou Ke was stunned when he heard the words, he looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly his body trembling laughed: "What did you say? Say it again? Little guy, have you been sitting in the well and watching the sky for too long? I think I have been promoted to the realm of the master of the universe. Is the world invincible? You know, this is the desolate world. You, the lord of the first-order universe, belong to the lowest level of existence, at best, it''s a low-level ant."


    Zhou Ke seemed to have heard a joke. He trembled with laughter and almost burst into tears.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense with him, but shot directly at Zhou Ke.


    "Swipe!" Zhou Ke narrowed his eyes, and two brilliant lights shot out from the slit, cutting through the sky sternly. He also raised his palm and greeted Ye Tian.


    "Little guy, I really don''t know how high the sky is, the old man will let you know today, ah..." Before Zhou Ke finished speaking, he screamed, and the whole person was slapped into blood mist by Ye Tian''s palm.


    Ouyang Dijun and the others, their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.


    "No? That''s the lord of the seventh-order universe!" Zhan Wuji stunned.


    "Blast a seventh-order universe master with one palm?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Only Ye Tian had a calm expression on his face, as if the palm of the hand was just taken at random, and it didn''t take much effort at all. In fact, it is true.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    In the void in front of him, Zhou Ke re-condensed a divine body, but his face was pale, his eyes were full of fear, and he glared at Ye Tian incredulously: "Lord of the first-order universe? Impossible, who are you? Our Zhou family is the enemy, don¡¯t you know that our Zhou family has ancestors who became the elders of the Demon Temple?"


    "I didn''t know, but you said it just now." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Zhou Ke was startled. He was not an idiot. The man in front of him knew that there was an elder from the Demon Temple in the Zhou family, and he did not change his face. He must have come from an extraordinary background.


    At the moment, Zhou Ke said solemnly: "Senior, who are you? You shouldn''t be from Wangfeng Universe. Why bother with this matter? Why don''t you give us the Zhou family a face, and it might be my Zhou family? The ancestor of that Demon Temple elder will help you."


    "Hehe, you are mistaken, I am from Wangfeng Universe." Ye Tian said lightly, and then raised his palm again, a strong breath emerged from his body, pressing towards Zhou Ke.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ke felt that the space around him was frozen, and a strong sense of oppression made him feel a little breathless.


    "Senior..." Zhou Ke was full of horror.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly send a message to the Zhou family and ask them to bring Wu Dashan and three people over, otherwise they will be prepared to collect your body."


    "Senior, I am a housekeeper of the Zhou family. If you say it nicely, I am a butler. If you say it nicely, I am a servant. Even if I send you a message, they may not come." Zhou Ke smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "So, you are useless?" After that, Ye Tian shot a strong murderous in his eyes.


    Zhou Ke felt cold, and quickly opened his mouth and said, "Senior, wait a minute, I can help you deceive the Zhou family."


    "How do you say?" Ye Tian looked at him coldly.


    Zhou Ke took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ gritted his teeth and said: "I can lie to the Zhou family and say that you are timid and want to pay money and people in Wangfeng Universe so that they will bring people over."


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Zhou Ke quickly logged into the Chaos Network, contacted Zhou''s acquaintances, and passed the news to the Zhou''s young master.


    Ye Tian was watching here, he didn''t dare to play tricks, after all, he cherished his life and didn''t want to die here.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian sealed Zhou Ke''s cultivation base and handed him over to Zhan Wuji for detention.


    Then, Ye Tian said to Emperor Ouyang: "Master, you let people wait here. If someone from the Zhou family comes, notify me immediately."


    Emperor Ouyang nodded, his face was full of excitement now, after all, Ye Tian easily exploded a seventh-order universe master with one hand. This powerful strength was much stronger than Wang Feng in his impression.


    Obviously, Ye Tian has grown to a realm that makes him unattainable over the years.

 Chapter 1898： Ransom

    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian continued to practice the exercises of other three great schools. Now, he has practiced "Infinite Warfare" to the fifth level, "Endless Battle" to the sixth level, and "Empathy Magic Book" to the eighth level.


    The reason for the rapid progress is that besides Ye Tian''s talent, the main reason is that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the pinnacle level of the tenth-order universe master, and his soul power has also reached the level of the universe hegemon.


    This is like asking a college student to learn the knowledge of elementary and junior high school, and it will definitely make progress by leaps and bounds. However, the techniques of the Three Great Dao Academy became more difficult as they went back, and Ye Tian''s cultivation speed would slow down a bit.


    However, only "The Treasure of Empty Magic" made Ye Tian feel very comfortable, and his cultivation speed was very fast.


    Ye Tian has been studying this reason recently. At first, he thought that his soul power was strong, so he practiced this technique very quickly. However, Ye Tian found out now that it was because he had a foundation in the practice of "The Book of Souls", so it was much easier to practice "The Book of Empty Fantasy".


    "The Book of Souls" is the same as "The Book of Empty Fantasy", it is the practice of the soul, but "The Book of Souls" was created by the master of the soul. Later, after Ye Tian cultivated to the third level, there was no follow-up practice. , Is far inferior to "Empire Magic Book" in terms of level.


    But in the end, the two ended up in the same way. Ye Tianyou''s foundation in cultivating "The Book of Souls" was higher than others. In addition to his talent and the current strength of the soul, he made rapid progress in "The Book of Souls". .


    In addition, Ye Tian, ??based on the enlightenment of "The Treasure of the Empty Fantasy", has already understood the fourth level of the "Treasure of Souls", which he called: Yi Nian Universe.


    One thought can generate a universe.


    If this level is practiced, it is absolutely powerful.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian was practicing "The Treasure of Empty Magic", he was also deducing the "Treasure of Soul". After all, "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy" was created by the deserter, even if he cultivated it to the peak state, he could not compare to the deserter himself. But "Soul Treasure" is different. Although this technique was created by the soul master, from the third level, it was created by Ye Tian himself, and then to the current fourth level, it was all perfected by Ye Tian himself. .


    It can be said that "Soul Treasure" is the exercise method created by Ye Tian himself. The exercise method created by himself is definitely the most suitable for him, and it will be more powerful at that time.


    Therefore, even if the "Soul Treasure" can''t exert much power at this stage, Ye Tian will not give up this technique, but continue to deduct and practice.


    "Father, the Zhou family are here." Ye Sheng''s voice came from outside.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes when he heard the words, and then walked out of the retreat, led everyone, and left Wangfeng Universe.


    In the chaotic zone not far from the Wangfeng universe, a spaceship slowly descended, and then a powerful figure flew out from above. The lowest strength was the master of the fourth-order universe, and there were more than a dozen masters of the seventh-order universe. , They surrounded a young man and flew over aggressively.


    Ye Tian discovered that this young man was only the master of the fifth-order universe, so he expected that the other party was the Zhou family young master.


    Sure enough, Emperor Ouyang reminded him next to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??this guy is Zhou Yuan, the young master of the Zhou family."


    Ye Tian nodded faintly.


    At this time, this Young Master Zhou Yuan had already brought a group of people to Ye Tian and the others. He raised his head and said with a proud face, "Are the chaotic rough stones ready? Huh, where''s Zhou Ke?"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and saw three thousand chaotic rough stones floating in the air, making everyone''s eyes hot.


    "A lot of chaotic rough stones!"


    "so much!"


    "These indigenous people actually prepared three thousand rough chaotic stones."


    "I heard that their leader worshipped Jiuzhong, it seems that the other party is not low in Jiuzhong."


    "How about not low? Our ancestors of the Zhou family have already become the overlord of the universe. They are the elders of the Demon God Temple. Isn''t it comparable to a disciple of the Nine Heavens?"


    ¡­¡­


    Across from ¡¡¡¡, a group of Zhou family members were talking, and each of them stared at the three thousand chaotic rough stones in front of Ye Tian.


    Zhou Yuan also flashed a strange color in his eyes. He nodded arrogantly, and said, "Yes, if you know each other, please bring the chaotic rough stone."


    It seems that in his heart, the chaotic rough stone is still important, and he has forgotten the existence of Zhou Ke at this moment.


    Ye Tian faintly said, "Where are we from Wangfeng Universe?"


    Zhou Ke narrowed his eyes, and a faint gleam of cold light appeared in his long and narrow eyes, but looking at the chaotic rough stone in front of him, he did not attack, but waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a Zhou family''s seventh-order universe master flew from the spaceship with three embarrassed people.


    Ye Tian and others looked at them, their faces were full of anger and anger.


    I saw Wu Dashan, Ghost Shadow, and Zhenwu, all of whom were sealed in their cultivation bases, and then a chain was used to penetrate their bodies, bind them together, and connect the three of them together, which did not treat them as human beings. , But as a beast driving away.


    "You..." Emperor Ouyang gritted his teeth, his face full of anger.


    Ye Sheng and others were also so angry that they all had murderous faces.


    Zhou Yuan glanced at them with disdain, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said coldly: "Bring the original chaotic stone!"


    His tone was commanding, and he didn''t put Ye Tian and the others in his eyes at all. That kind of domineering and arrogance seemed to be born with him.


    However, Ye Tian waved his hand and collected the three thousand chaotic rough stones in mid-air.


    Zhou Yuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Tian murderously: "What do you mean?"


    "Boom!" Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense with him, a black figure rushed out of his body, exuding a powerful coercion, and suppressed everyone present.


    The next moment, the Zhou family''s seventh-order universe master who drove Wu Dashan''s trio out of Ye Tian''s body was blown to pieces with a punch, and even his soul was wiped out.


    Then, the black shadow caught Wu Dashan and the three people, and quickly led them behind Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ and then turned into black light and disappeared.


    This scene happened very quickly, when everyone present reacted, Wu Dashan and others had already been rescued.


    "You...who are you?" Zhou Yuan''s expression changed drastically, staring at Ye Tian in shock.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Ye Tian''s strength was terribly strong, far beyond what they could contend. After all, Ye Tian didn''t even use his body just now, and only a clone could easily kill a seventh-order universe master under his hand. The strength gap between them was too big.


    "Tell you the Patriarch of the Zhou family, let him bring chaos rough stones to redeem people, one thousand chaos rough stones for one person. If he doesn''t come, I will prepare to collect the corpses for you." Ye Tian said, he suppressed them all and sealed them.


    In the face of the absolute difference in strength, even if these people were large in number, they did not have the slightest chance to resist. They were all sealed by Ye Tian and left to Zhan Wuji''s care.


    Only the Zhou family master named Zhou Yuan was left. Ye Tian asked him to log on to the Chaos Network and contact the Zhou family''s Patriarch to redeem him.


    Zhou Yuan endured the anger in his heart and said gloomily: "Senior, although you are very strong, but do you know that the ancestor of my Zhou family has been promoted to the overlord of the universe and has become the elder of the Demon Temple. You are sure to be the enemy of our Zhou family. ?"


    "Slap!" Ye Tian slapped him directly, telling him not to talk nonsense, and Zhou Yuan gritted his teeth with anger.


    Emperor Ouyang and the others looked very relieved, they just felt refreshed in their hearts, and they wanted to laugh three times.

 Chapter 1899： Zhou Tianfang

    "Happy, happy madam."


    "It''s been a long time since it was so cool."


    "Isn''t the Zhou family very arrogant? I didn''t expect this to happen."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Wuji, they all smiled.


    Especially seeing Ye Tian directly slap Zhou Yuan in the face, it feels so sour.


    Before Zhou Yuan thought of them as ants, that kind of unbelievable arrogance has already made them feel unhappy.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll take these people away first." Zhan Wuji led the Zhou family members, looking at Ye Tian with questions.


    Ye Tian said indifferently, "Don¡¯t you have many genius supreme under your staff? Just so, these Zhou family members were assigned to them as targets to practice combat skills. After all, these people are the masters of the universe. Even if they are sealed by me, they are very resistant. Hit, you let those little guys practice."


    "Really?" Zhan Wuji was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Zhou family members are full of anger, but they are afraid of Ye Tian''s strength and dare not speak out.


    Only Zhou Yuan roared: "You did this to become a mortal enemy with my Zhou family. Our Zhou family ancestors will not let you go."


    "Pop!" Ye Tian shot and slapped him again, shattering Zhou Yuan''s face, making the latter extremely miserable.


    Ye Tian pointed at them and said to Zhan Wuji: "If they are not obedient, and don''t cooperate, it doesn''t matter if they hit them, kill a few."


    Ye Tian''s voice was very cold, with a murderous aura, and immediately made Zhou Yuan dare not speak any more. The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, he had to bear it, but occasionally looked at Ye Tian''s eyes with a bitter look.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this. In his eyes, these people were just a bunch of ants and couldn''t make waves.


    After explaining this, Ye Tian retreats to practice again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhoujia.


    When the Patriarch of the Zhou family received Zhou Yuan''s call, he was immediately angry.


    Their Zhou family is the top family of the Fengluan universe, coupled with an ancestor who worshipped the Demon Temple, even in the entire Xingluohai is a powerful family, when did anyone dare to insult them like this?


    What''s more, now their ancestors have become the overlord of the universe, and become the elders of the Demon Temple. Looking at the entire wilderness, their Zhou family can be regarded as small and famous.


    However, at this moment, someone actually detained their direct descendants of the family, even asking for a ransom.


    This is simply hitting the Zhou family in the face. If the ransom is paid, wouldn''t their Zhou family become a joke for the entire Xing Luohai?


    Therefore, when the Zhou family Patriarch received the news from Zhou Yuan, he immediately took the family elders and rushed to Wangfeng Universe in person.


    No, Ye Tian had just been practicing for a while, and Ye Sheng had come to inform him that the Patriarch of the Zhou family had brought a group of people out there aggressively and asked them to release Zhou Yuan and others obediently.


    "Go, let''s go and see!" Ye Tian sneered and took Ye Sheng away.


    However, this time Ye Tian left Wangfeng Universe alone without letting anyone else out.


    Outside the Wangfeng universe, there are not many people from the Zhou family, only a dozen people, but these dozen people are all at the level of the master of the tenth universe, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    When they saw Ye Tian coming out, an old Zhou''s elder immediately grabbed Xiang Ye Tian. He grinned and said: "A group of indigenous people even dared to offend our Zhou family, and they are looking for death."


    "It''s really rampant!" Ye Tian sneered, and pointed out that it was the Demon Seal, a powerful force that gathered countless energy and turned into a spear, like a **** gold made, extremely sharp, and penetrated instantly He took the palm of the elder Zhou, and pierced his divine body.


    "Puff!"


    The Zhou family''s Tier 10 universe master was severely injured in an instant, vomiting blood and flying upside down, almost died.


    This is because Ye Tian''s men are merciful.


    is also the lord of the tenth-order universe. Ye Tian almost stood at the peak. Looking at the six realms, I am afraid that only the Huangtian emperor of the celestial realm is better than him. Who else is better than him?


    Even if the Ancient God Realm and Ancient Devil Realm still have hidden geniuses, they are at most similar to him.


    And the elders of the Zhou family, even if they are the masters of the tenth-order universe, their cultivation techniques are too poor, even the ninth-order master of the universe in the Great Desolate Martial Academy can''t be compared, and it is even more vulnerable to Ye Tian.


    "what!"


    Zhou''s Patriarch was shocked.


    Although the elder of the Zhou family is not as strong as him, they are both the lord of the tenth-order universe, and they are indistinguishable from each other. They were hit hard by Ye Tian casually. This strength gap is too big.


    Unlike Zhou Yuan and the others, Zhou Family Patriarch is knowledgeable after all. He looked at Ye Tian solemnly, and said solemnly: "I don''t know which power your Excellency comes from? Our Zhou Family ancestor Zhou Tianfang is the elder of the Demon Temple, maybe with your Excellency. There may be some friendships."


    "You don¡¯t need to have a relationship. I can''t fight with the Demon Temple. You can just take the chaos rough stone to redeem people. However, since you just shot me, you are now my prisoners, plus you, a total of seventy-two People, one thousand chaotic rough stones per person, a total of 72,000 chaotic rough stones, bring them.¡± Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Patriarch of the Zhou family heard the words, not to mention the 72,000 chaotic rough stone they can''t get out of the Zhou family, even if they can get it, they can''t give it to Ye Tian.


    An elder behind the Zhou¡¯s Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but yelled: "You dare to insult our Zhou family like this, our ancestor Zhou Tianfang will not bypass you. If you want to redeem people from the chaotic rough stone, dream, I advise you to still Obediently hand over our Zhou family members, otherwise you will all die when our ancestor Zhou Tianfang arrives."


    "Boom!" Ye Tian punched in an instant, "Indestructible Tribulation Body" showed off, golden light was radiant, and a huge pressure made the surrounding space solidify. In the next moment, the fist light is as fierce as the sun, the light is dazzling and dazzling, a mighty energy is like a long river rushing continuously, swallowing the old man of Zhou without leaving a single piece of it~www.novelhall.com~Zhou''s family Patriarch''s pupils shrank, and said in anger: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Tian said coldly: "There are still seventy-one people left, a total of 71,000 chaotic rough stones. If you don''t want to hand over the chaotic rough stones, you can just hand in your lives."


    Zhou Family Patriarch vomited blood when he heard the words, but he also saw Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, which he could not contend. Right now, he gritted his teeth and roared: "Okay, I will contact my ancestor Zhou Tianfang now. I want to see if you have the courage to blackmail an elder of the Demon Temple."


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian urged impatiently.


    "You..." The Patriarch Zhou''s face was full of anger, but he shuddered at the miserable end of the two previous Zhou''s parents. He couldn''t help logging into the Chaos Network and contacted Zhou Tianfang in public.


    After a while!


    I saw in mid-air, a huge light curtain opened in an instant, and a tall figure appeared from it. His eyes were cold, his expression was serious, and his brown robe showed an aura of majesty.

 Chapter 1900： dialogue

    "What''s the matter?"


    This person is Zhou Tianfang, he looked very generous, glanced at Ye Tian calmly, then looked at the Zhou family Patriarch, and asked lightly.


    Zhou¡¯s Patriarch said quickly: ¡°Ancestor, this person has captured our Zhou family. Now he is threatening us. Let us pay a ransom to take them away, and he is asking for 1,000 chaotic rough stones per person.¡±


    After listening to Zhou Tian, ??he turned his gaze to Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "In the next week, the new elder of the Demon Temple, I don¡¯t know what your Excellency is called?"


    "Ye Tian, ??a disciple of the Daoyuan Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tian said lightly, expressionless, unable to see anything.


    "Huh, it turned out to be from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. In a declining place, I dare to insult our Zhou family!" The Zhou family''s Patriarch laughed at the words.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Ye Tian could speak, Zhou Tianfang took the lead to speak.


    The Zhou Patriarch suffocated, looking at Zhou Tianfang with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Tianfang glared at him, and sternly shouted: "How much does the Great Desolate Martial Academy exist? That is a force created by the Desolate Lord, and a symbol of our desolate world. What qualifications do you have to underestimate the Great Desolate Martial Academy? apologize."


    "I... I''m sorry, Master Ye!" The Zhou family Patriarch was a little unwilling, but he didn''t dare to resist Zhou Tianfang and apologized obediently. After all, Zhou Tianfang was not only his ancestor, but also the backer of the Zhou family. Leaving Zhou Tianfang, their Zhou family is a fart.


    Zhou Tianfang also said at this time: "Brother Ye, I''m really sorry to let you see the joke. They are all people from a small place and don''t have much knowledge. Please forgive me."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard that, this Zhou Tianfang was so generous, how could there be such a domineering and arrogant clansman like the Zhou family? At least their Ye family wouldn''t be like this, because Ye Tian set strict family rules, and Ye family descendants who dare to bully others will be severely punished.


    However, due to the relationship between the Dahuang Wuyuan and the Demon Temple, Zhou Tianfang should not be so ¡®friendly¡¯.


    was puzzled in his heart, but Ye Tian''s face was extremely calm. He said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, what he said is not bad, our Great Desolate Martial Academy has indeed fallen. This is a fact."


    "Where is it!" Zhou Tianfang laughed and said, "Last time in Jiuzhongtian, I met with Dongfang Xiongtian, the big brother of your Miedao Academy. His "Indestructible Tribulation Body" is still fresh in my memory. Yes. Now, this Nine Heavens gathering, your Dahuang Martial Academy will definitely participate, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll see your master brother from the Miedao Academy again soon, and I don¡¯t know if he has been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord."


    "Big brother has been promoted to the realm of universe overlord." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Zhou Tian narrowed his pupils, and then smiled: "That is inevitable. With Dongfang brother''s talent, promotion to the realm of universe overlord is not a matter of course."


    Having said that, Zhou Tianfang shouted to the Zhou Family Patriarch next to him: "You all stay here with Brother Ye honestly. I''m just about to rush to Jiuzhongtian. I will pass by Xingluohai, and I will redeem you to leave. You must remember The lesson this time will be curtailed in the future. Don¡¯t bully others. Today is the Lord Ye¡¯s not remembering the villain. Forgive you once. If you meet some unscrupulous people, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kill you directly. I want to redeem you. You have no chance, you can only collect your corpses."


    "What the ancestors taught!" The Zhou family Patriarch nodded honestly.


    Zhou Tianfang immediately looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, please wait for a while, I will rush to Xingluohai as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Ye Tian nodded lightly.


    Zhou Tianfang immediately shut down the Chaos Network, and the two ended the conversation.


    Ye Tianze sealed the cultivation bases of Zhou''s Patriarch and Zhou''s elders, threw them to Zhan Wuji, and detained them with those Zhous.


    , Emperor Ouyang frowned and said, "Ye Tian, ??there is something wrong with Zhou Tianfang''s attitude this week. If he is so magnanimous, how can he make the Zhou family so domineering and arrogant?"


    "Master, Zhou Tianfang has been cultivating in the Demon Temple. It is inevitable that he will not care about the clansman." Ye Sheng interrupted.


    Emperor Ouyang hummed: "Your Ye family is the strongest in the Wangfeng Universe, but I haven''t seen anyone in your Ye family bullying others?"


    "That''s because our Ye family''s rules are strict, and I''m under pressure, who dares to bully others?" Ye Sheng said.


    Emperor Ouyang nodded and said: "That''s right, if this week Tianfang is really as powerful as he showed, he will definitely set strict family rules, and will not let his clansmen be so arrogant and bully."


    "This..." Ye Sheng couldn''t speak.


    Zhen Wu Zhizun also said: "Ouyang is right, this week is very wrong, no matter how strong he is, at least he should ask how the Zhou family got our enemies? He didn''t ask, he was ready to pay the ransom. This is too persuasive. It does not fit his status as the elder of the Demon Temple. I think he might first stabilize us to prevent us from killing their Zhou family and running away. Only when he comes in person will he expose his nature, I It is estimated that he will not be able to hand in these 72,000 rough chaotic stones."


    "Then what shall we do? He is the overlord of the universe!" Ye Sheng suddenly looked worried.


    Zhenwu Supreme looked at Ye Tian with anticipation on his face: "Ye Tian, ??have you already become the overlord of the universe? Otherwise, you can¡¯t be unafraid of Zhou Tianfang, and Zhou¡¯s Tier 10 universe Lord, you can''t even catch a punch. This is probably the strength that only the overlord of the universe has."


    "What, Ye Tian, ??have you become the overlord of the universe?" Emperor Ouyang asked in shock.


    Ye Sheng, they also looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    They also saw Ye Tian forcefully killing an elder of the Zhou family and blasting an elder of the Zhou family~www.novelhall.com~ The kind of strength that made them look up. However, they really did not dare to imagine that Ye Tian would become the overlord of the universe, because the overlord of the universe was the power they looked up to. It was difficult for them to imagine that Ye Tian would be promoted to the realm of the overlord of the universe so quickly.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant expressions, Ye Tian smiled faintly: ¡°I¡¯m still the lord of the tenth-order universe at the moment. It¡¯s just because our Dahuang Wuyuan¡¯s cultivation technique is very strong, so in the same level, those ordinary ten outside In my eyes, the lord of the universe is no different from the ant. However, I am now ready to be promoted to the overlord of the universe. No matter what Zhou Tianfang thinks, after I become the overlord of the universe, he can''t make any big waves."


    "Oh my God, the overlord of the universe, our Wangfeng Universe is about to give birth to a universe overlord. Once and now, who would dare to insult our Wangfeng Universe." Emperor Ouyang laughed.


    Ye Sheng and they are also very happy.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng are the symbols of their Wangfeng universe. Anyone who grows up is the pillar of their Wangfeng universe.


    Now Ye Tian is about to become the overlord of the universe. For them Wangfeng Universe, the benefits are too much.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1901： Promoted to overlord

    Hearing that Ye Tian was about to be promoted to the overlord of the universe, Emperor Ouyang and the others seemed very excited.


    Only Zhenwu Supreme had a complicated complexion. He asked in a bit embarrassed manner: "Ye Tian, ??I don¡¯t know if people from Wangfeng Universe can visit the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? You see, we are all from the same universe. If we can enter Abandoned Martial Arts Academy is also helpful to you. After all, we trust you more than those outsiders, right."


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ouyang''s eyes lit up and he looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ye Tian glanced at Zhenwu Supreme. He knew Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s ambitions. Back then, Zhenwu Supreme and Wang Feng were both powerful and powerful. Only later, both Ye Tian and Wang Feng were promoted to the realm of the master of the universe, and the two of them even worshipped Dahuang Wuyuan and Jiuzhongtian, with a boundless future.


    On the other hand, Zhenwu Supreme, although he has become the Lord of the Universe now, but the first-order Lord of the Universe, placed in the wilderness, is the bottom of existence.


    This time he was detained by the Zhou family, which hit him even harder.


    At this time, he found that Ye Tian was about to become the overlord of the universe. Even if Wang Feng was a little worse than Ye Tian, ??he might not be much worse.


    Comparing Ye Tian and Wang Feng, he is falling behind more and more, of course he is very unwilling.


    Looking at the expressions that everyone was expecting, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan accepts disciples, usually by disciples, such as me. After I am promoted to the overlord of the universe, I must recruit some talented disciples outside to join. There must be at least one person in the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened upon hearing this, and their faces were full of joy.


    "But don''t be too happy too early!" Ye Tian immediately shook his head and said: "You also know that our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is now in decline, so now our Great Desolate Martial Academy takes the elite route and only recruits some talented disciples. Moreover, we are big The cultivation resources of the Wild Martial Academy are not as good as the Jiuzhongtian. If you have the talent to worship the Great Wild Martial Academy, then you might as well go to the Jiuzhongtian. At least it will be easier to practice there, not as hard as ours."


    "Ye Tian, ??can you see my talent?" Zhenwu Supreme couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian glanced at him, nodded and said: "Your talent is enough, whether it is to enter Jiuzhongtian and Dahuang Wuyuan, are you sure you want to enter Dahuangwuyuan?"


    Zhenwu Supreme¡¯s talent is needless to say. He can become Supreme Dzogchen under the suppression of the Eye of Destiny. He was as famous as Wang Feng at the time, and certainly not much worse than Wang Feng¡¯s talent.


    Zhenwu Supreme was overjoyed when he heard the words, but then he hesitated. He also knew that the Dahuang Wuyuan had fallen, and the training resources were far inferior to that of Jiuzhongtian.


    Since you can join Jiuzhongtian, why choose Dahuangwuyuan?


    However, the Dahuang Wuyuan has Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian has become the overlord of the universe. If he joins the Dahuangwuyuan, he will be safer with Ye Tian''s care.


    Zhenwu Supreme is a bit tangled.


    Ye Tian ignored him, but looked at the excited Ouyang Emperor and others, and said, "You also consider, if you want to worship Dahuang Wuyuan, then when you are promoted to the Lord of the Universe, I will take you with you. Go to Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Good!" Ouyang Dijun and others nodded with a smile.


    Ye Tian left Wangfeng Universe immediately, preparing to find a place to retreat and attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    Actually, after he came out, he had long wanted to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, but he was delayed by the Zhou family.


    Now, it¡¯s time to make a breakthrough. After all, Zhou Tianfang rushed over from the Demon Temple, and it would take some time, just to use this time to impact the realm of the universe overlord.


    Riding on a spacecraft, Ye Tian left Xingluohai all the way, found a hidden place in the nearby chaotic zone, arranged a layered array, and began to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    I saw in the chaos, on top of a huge meteorite, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, around him, a piece of chaotic rough stone appeared, surrounding him, there are many, there are more than 70 million pieces.


    These chaotic rough stones are all Ye Tian¡¯s accumulation, and are his huge gains in the chaotic world. Just in case, Ye Tian took out all these chaotic rough stones. After all, who knows how much energy he will need to be promoted to the overlord of the universe, If the original chaotic stone is not enough, then he will be miserable.


    Don''t see that Ye Tian can attack the realm of the cosmic hegemon at any time now, but if there is not enough energy support, he will not only not rush to the realm of the cosmic hegemon by then, he will even be greatly injured, making the next impact more difficult.


    Fortunately, there are so many chaotic rough stones, Ye Tian thinks it is enough, after all, even if Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wugui attacked the realm of the universe overlord, it only cost a few million chaotic rough stones. Of course, they have the help of Arai, if they are outside, they may need tens of millions of chaotic rough stones.


    Although Ye Tian is more talented than theirs and has accumulated rich accumulation, the more than 70 million chaotic rough stones are enough for him to attack the realm of the universe overlord.


    In the history of the wilderness, I have never heard of anyone attacking the realm of the universe overlord and costing hundreds of millions of chaotic rough stones. Even the legendary deserter and the emperor did not.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled noise in the chaos, and the void was distorted.


    Ye Tian began to hit the realm of the universe overlord. His foundation of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", plus the foundations of eight celestial demons, instantly energized together, like two volcanoes, erupting violently, sweeping the heavens.


    At the same time, in the twisted void behind Ye Tian, ??ten heavenly paths were revealed, like ten wild ancient heavenly dragons, roaring in Qiqi, the power of God like a prison.


    At the same time, the vast and boundless avenue of chaos descended, and that terrifying vast will, as if endless, pulled Ye Tian¡¯s will into the avenue of chaos. The surrounding three thousand heavenly paths instantly flooded Ye Tian¡¯s soul. in.


    At this moment, the energy in Ye Tian''s body dissipated like a tide, used to support the evolution of Chaos Avenue.


    Ye Tian was a little shocked. This was terrible. After all, it was the Great Avenue of Chaos. Even if it was supported for an instant, the energy consumed was extremely huge.


    Ye Tian quickly absorbed the surrounding chaotic rough stones to replenish the energy consumed in his body, but this consumption was so fast that he could only accelerate the absorption of those chaotic rough stones.


    Pieces of chaotic rough stones are constantly disappearing.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~The number of heavens behind Ye Tian is constantly increasing.


    Eleven articles...12 articles...13 articles...


    Three hundred...500...1,000...


    Ye Tian felt incredibly refreshed in his heart. He had never comprehended the way of heaven so easily. It was as simple as drinking water and eating. All the feelings of the three thousand heavenly ways appeared in his soul, as long as he directly absorbed it.


    Ye Tian is like a sponge, absorbing water continuously.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos is roaring.


    After Ye Tian absorbed more than 60 million chaotic rough stones, the Avenue of Chaos finally slowly receded, and the perception of the three thousand heavens also disappeared within Ye Tian''s soul.


    Only at this moment, behind Ye Tian, ??there are already a total of two thousand five hundred manifestations of heaven, which are extremely vast, majestic and majestic.

 Chapter 1902： 1 formation

    Two thousand five hundred heavenly ways!


    This is the amount of Heavenly Dao granted by Chaos Avenue after Ye Tian was promoted to the overlord of the universe. It was beyond imagination, enough to shake the entire wilderness. X23US. COM update fastest


    You need to know that even a genius like Ouyang Wuhui who has cultivated "Endless Judgment" to the tenth level is only given 1,700 ways of heaven.


    Ye Tian has eight hundred more ways than him.


    The realm of the universe hegemon is different from the realm of the master of the universe. The master of the universe is divided into ten stages, but the realm of the universe hegemon is not divided into stages, only the early, middle, late and peak stages.


    According to the number of comprehensible heavenly ways, the number of heavenly ways understood by the cosmic hegemon in the early stage is less than 500, the cosmic hegemon in the middle stage is less than 1,000, the cosmic hegemon in the later stage is less than 2,000, and the cosmic hegemon is more than 2,000 The pinnacle state.


    In other words, after Ye Tian was promoted to the overlord of the universe, he jumped to the pinnacle state of the overlord of the universe, which is hard to imagine.


    Even the legendary deserter and the emperor, when they were promoted to the overlord of the universe, they were nothing more than that.


    "I feel stronger than ever before!"


    Ye Tian stood in the chaos, manifesting two thousand five hundred heavenly paths behind him. With a powerful aura, the void was shattered, and the unmatched aura slowed down the flow of time around him.


    Ye Tian felt that if he were to meet the city lord of Dead Sea City now, he would probably be able to kill him with a single punch. Even the elder of the Illusion School who attacked him before, he could easily kill him.


    Two thousand five hundred heavenly realms, the power that this brings is so terrible, even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, there are only a handful of elders who understand more than 2500 heavenly realms.


    Ye Tian heard from Dongfang Daoji that the elders of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute had reached two thousand heavenly paths and could compete for the position of Taoist Master of the Fourth Avenue Institute.


    It can be said that with Ye Tian''s current strength, there are few elders in the Dahuang Wuyuan who are better than him.


    "The eight heavenly demons are really powerful. If it weren''t for the foundation of the eight heavenly demons, I''m afraid I can only reach two thousand heavenly paths if I only rely on "The Immortal Jade Body"."


    Ye Tian thought secretly that he had chosen to refine the celestial devil''s lair into the sacred pill of celestial devil, and he was right to build the foundation of eight celestial devil.


    These five hundred heavenly ways have saved him countless years of hard cultivation.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Ye Tian put away the vision behind him, summoned the spacecraft, and urged it to leave.


    The movement of his breakthrough was too great, I am afraid it will attract a lot of people. Although Ye Tian is not afraid, he does not bother to bother about these troubles.


    Moreover, he needs to return to Wangfeng Universe as soon as possible to retreat. After all, he has just made a breakthrough and needs time to experience it so that he can truly grasp the power after the breakthrough.


    However, after being promoted to the realm of the universe overlord, Ye Tian found that the speed of the spacecraft was much slower, and it was better for him to drive on his own.


    "It seems I need a Chaos Flying Boat!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The Chaos Flying Boat is one level higher than the Space Flying Boat. The Venerables of the Universe basically use the Chaos Flying Boat, but the price of this thing is so high that even some cosmic overlords cannot afford it. Ye Tian does not have enough chaotic rough stones to buy the Chaos Flying Boat. .


    Before hitting the realm of the universe overlord, Ye Tian consumed more than 60 million chaotic rough stones, and he still has more than 10 million chaotic rough stones left.


    And a Chaos Flying Boat needs one billion Chaos Rough Stones, Ye Tian can only hope for the time being.


    Of course, even if there were a billion Chaos Rough Stones, Ye Tian would not use them to buy Chaos Flying Boats, but for cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless chaos, in the vast void, a black chaotic flying boat sailed through the air.


    In the Chaos Flying Boat, there are dozens of human figures sitting, all of them are powerful men above the overlord of the universe. Among them is an old man whose cultivation base is unfathomable and his breath is like a vast abyss.


    This line of people is from the Demon Temple.


    Jiuzhongtian not only invited Dahuang Wuyuan to enter the Chaos Battlefield this time, but also invited Demon Temple and Heaven Temple.


    Among these people, Zhou Tianfang is impressively listed.


    "Associate Dean, Xing Luohai is in front of me. I want to deal with something personal." Zhou Tianfang said with respect.


    "Do you need to wait for you?" the old man said lightly.


    "No, the disciple will rush to Jiuzhongtian by himself." Zhou Tianfang shook his head.


    "Good!" The old man then opened the Chaos Flying Boat.


    Zhou Tianfang hugged everyone, then flew out and disappeared into chaos.


    "When going to the Chaos Battlefield for such a big thing, why does Zhou Tianfang suddenly want to leave? What should I do if it is delayed? I don''t know what he thinks." Someone wondered in the Chaos Flying Boat.


    "I heard that someone is making trouble with their Zhou family."


    "Who is so bold? Don''t you know that Zhou Tianfang is the elder of our Demon Temple?"


    "It''s just a small matter. With Zhou Tianfang''s strength, it can be solved easily."


    ¡­¡­


    The Chaos Flying Boat passed over the Star Sea and disappeared into the boundless chaos.


    At the same time, in the Wangfeng Universe, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and his powerful aura had already disappeared without a trace, which made him look a little unfathomable, like a bottomless abyss.


    Generally, the overlords of the universe who have just broken through are all sharp and powerful, and only Ye Tian has reached the pinnacle of the overlord of the universe at once, and can already be retracted freely, which is unfathomable.


    "Master!"


    A cosmic master walked in the distance, it was Xiao Yang, and Xiao Yang had reached the realm of the second-order cosmic master.


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Yang for a while, with a look of surprise on his face: "Xiao Yang, you have been staying in the Wangfeng Universe for a long time, and have never been out. How can you cultivate so fast? You should have no adventures!"


    Ye Tian was surprised when he learned that Xiao Yang had been promoted to the realm of the universe, because Xiao Yang''s cultivation talent was not good, and promotion to supreme was impossible. But now he has been promoted to the realm of the universe. It''s too fast to reach the master realm of the second-order universe so quickly.


    However, Ye Tian looked at it for a long time, and couldn''t see what Xiao Yang was special. He was just an ordinary second-order universe master, and his combat power was pitiful.


    "Master Qi, my disciples did not practice so fast before, but after I came to the wilderness, I obtained the knowledge of the formation of the wilderness system through the chaos network, and then used the chaotic rough stone given by Master Wang Feng. I bought some cheats on the formation, and since then, my cultivation base has been a thousand miles away. Every time I retreat to enlighten the formation, my cultivation base will unknowingly improve." Xiao Yang said respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the formation!" Ye Tian suddenly realized that he accepted Xiao Yang as a disciple back then because of Xiao Yang''s talent for formation. However, there were no strong formations in the original original universe, so there were very few formations books left. But the wilderness is different, the wilderness is too huge, there have been many strong formations, their formation training system here is too perfect.


    The Great Chaos Road is inseparable from its sect. Xiao Yang has improved his cultivation through the formation method. It is understandable that he is very talented in the formation method.


    This is an unexpected surprise.

 Chapter 1903： Vulnerable

    The formations were extensive and profound. Ye Tian also practiced formations when he was in the Shenzhou Continent, but later gave up after entering the universe, so he could not point Xiao Yang.


    However, Ye Tian now has more than 10 million chaotic rough stones, just take out a little, order some formation classics in the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, and give them to Xiao Yang so that Xiao Yang can learn about it by himself.


    "Maybe my apprentice will become a master of formation at the overlord level of the universe." Ye Tian thought to himself as he looked at Xiao Yang''s happily leaving behind.


    He will not interfere in the way of his own apprentices, he will only provide help and let them go by themselves.


    Ye Tian gave his son Ye Sheng, some chaotic rough stones to the Ye family, his apprentice, Emperor Ouyang, and friends such as the son of evil and Zhan Wuji. They all gave a chaotic rough stone, enough for their early practice.


    After such a dispersal of wealth, Ye Tian still had more than eight million chaotic rough stones left.


    "Brother Ye, Zhou is here!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice spread throughout the Wangfeng universe.


    Ye Tian lifted his eyelids and showed a sneer on his face. Is this disagreeable? There is a powerful power in the voice, for fear that others will not know that you are a universe overlord?


    Ye Tian immediately let Zhan Wuji hold a group of Zhou family members on standby. He left Wangfeng Universe by himself and saw Zhou Tianfang standing in the chaos.


    Zhou Tian put on a black gold robe, hunting in the chaos, his eyes were flat and deep, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, he was watching Ye Tian''s arrival.


    Seeing Ye Tian walking out of the Wangfeng Universe alone, Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little surprised, but he immediately waved his hand. Pieces of chaotic rough stone suddenly floated in the air, and he was pushed to Ye Tian''s side.


    "Brother Ye, here are 71,000 rough chaotic stones." Zhou Tianfang said.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes and knew that the number of these chaotic rough stones had not decreased. He nodded immediately and put away these chaotic rough stones.


    "Let the Zhou family go away!" Ye Tian immediately spoke to the Wang Feng universe''s Zhan Wuji.


    Zhan Wuji immediately released the seventy-one members of Zhou''s family to leave Wangfeng Universe.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Zhou family came out of Wangfeng Universe, when they saw Zhou Tianfang, they knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Zhou Tian sternly shouted: "Now you know there is someone outside of the world? Don''t you go back to me!"


    "Yes!" The Patriarch of the Zhou family nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to resist at all, so he left with a group of people dingy.


    Ye Tian saw them leaving and was about to turn back to Wangfeng Universe, but a figure suddenly appeared behind him, blocking his return.


    is released every week.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his face was calm, and he stared at Zhou Tianfang in front of him calmly without speaking.


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile: "Brother Ye, the grievances between you and my Zhou family are gone, but our Demon Temple and your Dahuang Wuyuan have always been rivals. Since we have seen it this time, we must have a discussion."


    "Oh? Yes!" Ye Tian looked at Zhou Tianfang with a smirk, a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes sharpened suddenly, and his voice became cold. He said: "It''s not interesting to learn from each other. It''s better to take a gamble with seven hundred and one hundred thousand chaotic rough stones. I don''t know what Brother Ye will do?"


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard this. He just asked for 71,000 rough chaotic stones as a ransom, and now Zhou Tianfang is going to set 710,000 rough rough stones as a bet, which shows that the opponent''s aura is not as big as he thought, but Waiting for him here.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian hummed coldly: "Okay!"


    Now, he has been promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. Apart from encountering some old immortal beings, he has no fear of any universe overlord.


    What''s more, the person in front of him was promoted to the overlord of the universe not long ago. Is the other person''s talent stronger than him?


    Ye Tian is still very confident in himself.


    "Fresh!"


    Zhou Tian laughed, and then a powerful aura emerged from his body. Behind him, a thousand heavenly ways were revealed, vast and unparalleled, like mountains and rivers crumbled and chaos turned upside down.


    Ye Tian shook his head, even with this strength, he also wanted to compete with him, really ignorant and fearless.


    "Brother Ye looks very confident, so Zhou will take the shot first." Zhou Tianfang saw Ye Tian shook his head, his heart suddenly became angry, feeling underestimated, immediately snorted and slapped Ye Tian with a palm.


    This palm is very simple, but it carries a terrifying power, that mighty energy, like a thunder, swallowing thousands of miles, the entire chaos is boiling.


    "Boom!"


    The void shattered, and thunder pierced the long river of time and space.


    The huge magic hand, black all over, made of black gold, indestructible, with the power of covering the sky and the sun, pressed down from the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    "Tiandi Fist!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, waved his fist, shattered the vacuum, and the blazing golden light continuously gathered from all directions, condensing a golden sun on his fist, and then instantly released terrifying energy, making countless time and space around him. Crumbled.


    "Crack!"


    Zhou Tianfang''s magic hand was pierced by Ye Tianyi''s punch, that terrifying force, wrapped in golden light, broke through layers of void and killed Zhou Tianfang.


    "The Demon God is here!" Zhou Tian let out a low voice, his eyes became dignified, his hands evolved combat skills, a huge black shadow appeared from behind him, and then became taller and taller, waving his fists, and rushing towards murderously. Ye Tian.


    "Eight demon!" Ye Tian sneered. A black figure, exactly like him, also rushed out of his body and rushed away.


    "Boom!" In just an instant, Zhou Tian''s black demon image was blasted by Ye Tian''s eight heavenly demon clones.


    "You!" Zhou Tian shrank his pupils, his face full of shock.


    "It''s time for me to fight back!" Ye Tian sneered~www.novelhall.com~ He put away the clone and activated "Indestructible Tribulation Body", the whole person released a boundless golden light, followed his fist, fiercely Smashed to Zhou Tianfang.


    "Kacha!" Zhou Tian raised his fist to contend, but his fists were smashed by Ye Tian''s fists, even his entire arm burst into blood mist, and he himself spurted blood.


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Tianfang''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the strength gap between himself and Ye Tian was so big. When did Dahuang Wuyuan have such a strong disciple? Even Ouyang Wuhui from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is not so powerful, is it impossible for the Dongfang Xiongtian of Extinguishing Dao Academy to be so powerful.


    "Master of Daohuang Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian deceived his body and stepped on Zhou Tianfang''s chest, causing the latter to tremble, and there were many cracks on the body, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Brother Miedaoyuan!"


    My pupils shrank on Sunday.

 Chapter 1904： 9th Heaven

    Is he actually the big brother of Miedaoyuan?


    Zhou Tian is full of shock and incomprehension in his mind. Isn¡¯t the big brother of Xiedaoyuan Dongfang Xiongtian? When did it change, and it was still so strong, much stronger than Ouyang Wuhui.


    "It seems that I won!" Ye Tian looked down at Zhou Tianfang at his feet and smiled faintly.


    Zhou Tian was full of anger in his mind, but his face was extremely calm, he said in a deep voice: "Zhou''s skills are not as good as people, there is nothing to say." At the moment, after throwing out seven hundred and one hundred thousand chaotic rough stones, Ye Tian also rudely. Put away.


    "Go back and remember to remind you Zhou family, I, Ye Tian, ??came out of Wangfeng Universe. Whoever dares to trouble Wangfeng Universe cultivators is to trouble me Ye Tian."


    Ye Tian sneered, then turned to enter the Wangfeng universe.


    He didn''t kill Zhou Tianfang.


    Although the Dahuang Wuyuan and the Demon Temple are mortal enemies, on the surface, the two sides still do not offend the river. If he killed Zhou Tianfang, it would be equivalent to the Great Desolate Martial Academy declaring war on the Demon Temple. When that kind of war broke out, he, a small cosmic overlord, would probably die miserably.


    Not to mention, now Meng Wubian is the law enforcement elder, Ye Tian dared to do this, Meng Wubian will never let go of this good opportunity.


    "Ye! God!"


    Zhou Tianfang looked at Ye Tian''s departed back, gritted his teeth and showed a bitter look on his face.


    He is also a first-class genius in the Demon Temple. Otherwise, he would not be tied with Dongfang Xiongtian. He has been going smoothly since his practice. He has never been so embarrassed as today. It is a shame.


    But judging from the short time he fought, Ye Tian''s strength far exceeds him. If he wants revenge, he can only find another way.


    "It seems that I can only ask the seniors for help. This guy is so strong and suddenly appeared here. He must be preparing to participate in the gathering of Nine Heavens. Then I will be able to take revenge, huh!"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Zhou Tianfang''s eyes.


    Immediately, he drove the spacecraft, quickly left here, and went directly to Jiuzhongtian.


    This time I wanted to hit Dahuang Wuyuan in the face, but didn''t want to be so humiliated. Zhou Tianfang had no face to stay here anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wangfeng universe, Emperor Ouyang and the others witnessed the battle between Ye Tian and Zhou Tianfang. They all had their faces excited and extremely happy.


    Ye Tian''s strength is so strong, what fear do they have in the future? Who would dare to bully their Wangfeng universe people?


    "The matter has been resolved, and I should leave too. If you have nothing to do, stay and practice in the Wangfeng universe. When I return next time, if any of you have stepped into the realm of the master of the universe, you can choose whether you want to go with me to Dahuangwu. Practice in the courtyard."


    Ye Tian said, and gave the seven hundred and one hundred thousand chaotic rough stones that he had just obtained to Emperor Ouyang, and let him share it with everyone for cultivation.


    With these rough chaotic stones, plus the rough chaotic stones he gave them before, these people don''t need to go out at all, and they can speed up their cultivation. With their talents, it is nothing to become the master of the universe.


    Then Ye Tian left Wangfeng Universe and drove the spacecraft to Jiuzhongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuzhongtian is located in the middle of the wilderness, where many practitioners gather, which is very lively.


    The so-called nine heavens here represent nine huge lands, floating in the chaos, also known as the chaotic continent.


    Nine Chaos Continents are connected together to form the Nine Heavens.


    On each Chaos Continent, a super city was built separately, a city bigger than Dahuang Wuyuan, majestic and majestic.


    After Ye Tian came to Jiuzhongtian, he contacted Dongfang Daoji, and then the two brothers Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian came out to greet him.


    The three of them entered one of the cities and chatted as they walked.


    "Ye Tian, ??did you offend the people of Demon Temple? Not long ago, those guys were still asking for your information." Dongfang Daoji said.


    Zhou Tianfang''s figure flashed across Ye Tian''s mind, nodded, and said, "I had a discussion with a person called''Zhou Tianfang'' before."


    "Needless to say, he must be miserable!" Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly: "Zhou Tianfang I know him. The last time I was at Jiuzhongtian, I had a discussion with him, regardless of victory or defeat. He is very strong. More importantly, this person looks very powerful on the surface. , But in fact it is narrow-minded, and you must be retributed. You have to be careful with him."


    Dongfang Daoji disdainfully said: "Big brother, you are too worried. This guy can''t even beat you. Compared with Brother Ye, it''s a difference of tens of thousands of miles."


    "Don¡¯t forget, behind him is the Demon Temple. This time, there are dozens of disciples at the Demon Temple level. Among them, many are stronger than us. If these people unite and enter the Chaos Battlefield, I¡¯m afraid we There is a crisis." Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly.


    "Hey, I''ll talk at that time!" Dongfang Daoji said, turning his head to look at Ye Tian, ??and asked curiously: "Brother Ye, you are now promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. I don''t know how many heavens have been granted by Chaos Dao. ?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian also showed curiosity when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian did not conceal them, and smiled slightly and said: "Good luck, I was given two thousand five hundred heavenly ways!"


    "Fuck it!" Dongfang Daoji directly exploded with his swearing.


    Dongfang Xiongtian was startled, his face was dull, unable to speak.


    is really shocking!


    "Brother Ye, I take it. Ouyang Wuhui was bestowed with 1,700 Heavenly Daoes, which is already very powerful. I didn''t expect that you were granted 2,500, and you jumped directly to the pinnacle of the universe overlord. It''s incredible. Dongfang Daoji''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Dongfang Xiongtian felt a bit bitter in his heart. He still wanted to catch up with Ye Tian in the realm of the universe overlord, but he didn''t expect that the gap with Ye Tian was getting bigger and bigger.


    From this point of view, when he catches up with Ye Tian''s current realm, Ye Tian is probably already in the realm of Universe Venerable.


    Thinking that Ye Tian was just a younger brother who had just entered the door, but now he has thrown himself so far, Dongfang Xiongtian couldn''t help sighing: People are more popular than others!


    "By the way~www.novelhall.com~ You have been here for so long, do you know what is going on in Jiuzhongtian now? When will we enter the Chaos Battlefield?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but change the subject and asked, seeing that they were hit hard.


    Dongfang Daoji heard this, and then relieved the shock in his heart, and said: "The people from the Temple of Heaven have not come yet. We have to wait for the people from the Temple of Heaven to arrive before we can set off to the Chaos Battlefield."


    When the three of them were chatting, they had already arrived at the residence arranged by Jiuzhongtian for Dahuang Wuyuan. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Yan Sandao who was dejected in the yard and Ouyang Wugui with a gloomy expression.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? It depends on how bearish you two are." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Ouyang Wugui gave a cold snort, did not speak, but nodded to Ye Tian.


    Yan Sandao smiled bitterly: "They are not from the Demon Temple. They have been challenging us for the past few days. Ouyang Wuhui and I couldn''t help but accepted their challenge, and we were beaten up. Moreover, they named Ye Tian to play, otherwise they will continue to challenge us."


    "It should be Zhou Tian who played a ghost!" Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly.

 Chapter 1905： Embarrassed

    A genius remembers "Love¡áGo ¡Â Xiao?Speak¡úNet" in one second, and provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When Dongfang Daoji saw Yan Sandao''s embarrassed look, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said with a smile: "I said Brother Yan, how old are you? Why are you still so impulsive, knowing that you are not an opponent of Demon Temple. I dare to go up and look for abuse."


    Yan Sandao smiled bitterly: "They speak too ugly, don''t talk about me, Ouyang Wugui couldn''t help it anymore."


    Ouyang Wuhui, who was next to him, nodded, and said, "These guys deliberately targeted us. I''m afraid that even if we want to hide, we can''t hide."


    "Even you are defeated, who defeated you?" Dongfang Xiongtian couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji also looked at Ouyang Wuhui, but Ouyang Wuhui comprehended more than 1,700 ways of heaven. Among the older generations of cosmic overlords, they belonged to the strong, compared to the Dao Masters of the Fourth Dao Yuan. Not much difference.


    Is the disciple of the Demon Temple already so strong?


    The hearts of several people are heavy.


    Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice: "They came this time with dozens of people. Zhou Tianfang''s strength can only be ranked fifth. There are four people who are stronger than him: Rong Mingzhi, Cai Feijie, Fang Ziqiang and Hong Gaofeng."


    Dongfang Xiongtian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and he said: "The last time I was on Jiuzhongtian, Zhou Tianfang and I were tied. Later, I was defeated by Rong Mingzhi and Cai Feijie. He defeated Ouyang Wugui. I know it personally."


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded and said: "The disciples of the Demon Temple, plus Zhou Tianfang, the five of them are the strongest, and the others can ignore it. Moreover, through this battle, I have already figured out their trump cards. Rong Mingzhi understood. There are 1,300 heavenly ways, and your strength is not as good as yours. Cai Feijie understands 1,500 heavenly ways, and I can deal with them. But Fang Ziqiang understands 1,900 heavenly ways, and I was defeated by him this time. In the end, That Hong Gaofeng didn''t make a move, but he is known as the strongest disciple of the Demon Temple, and he is probably stronger. It is said that his understanding of heaven has reached more than 2,000."


    "The Devil Temple is too strong, but it''s normal. Their talents are not stronger than ours, but they have more cultivation resources, and they become the overlord of the universe before us, so they now have more heavenly ways than we have understood." Yan Sandao looked on. Very heavy.


    The Demon Temple is so strong, not to mention the Jiuzhongtian and Tianshen Temples, which are as famous as the Demon Temple. The four major academies in the wilderness are now at the bottom. Not only are their disciples weak, but they are even small in number. .


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be great!" Dongfang Daoji smiled disdainfully after listening.


    Dongfang Xiongtian also calmed down and nodded, "It seems that it is time for our Great Desolate Martial Academy to rise."


    Ouyang Wuhui and Yan Sandao looked at them blankly, seeming to think that their two brothers were crazy.


    Dongfang Daoji saw them stupefied and couldn''t help but smile, and then pulled Ye Tian away and said, "Have you forgotten Brother Ye? Now Brother Ye has stepped into the realm of universe overlord!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Wugui and Yan Sandao''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother Ye, how many ways do you understand?" Yan Sandao asked impatiently.


    Ouyang Wuhui also stared at Ye Tian shiningly.


    Ye Tian did not speak, and the Dongfang Daoji on the side laughed and said, "Speaking of it, you are scared to death. Brother Ye understands two thousand five hundred, two thousand five hundred, which is better than the Taoist masters of the Fourth Avenue Institute. Can sweep the peers."


    "What!" Yan Sandao was shocked.


    "How is it possible!" Ouyang Wugui''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Two thousand five hundred, what does this mean? They are very clear.


    "Brother Ye, is this true?" Yan Sandao asked tremblingly.


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled faintly: "A fluke!"


    "You are too humble!" Dongfang Daoji, who was next to him, pouted.


    "How is this possible?" Ouyang Wugui stared at Ye Tian, ??his face still full of disbelief: "Your "Indestructible Calamity" has reached the tenth level, and my "Endless Destiny" is also I have cultivated to the tenth level. Generally speaking, we can only comprehend one thousand and five hundred heavenly ways in our Four Daoyuan''s exercises to the tenth layer. I can understand one thousand and seven hundred heavenly ways. In addition to my own talents, Cultivated the exercises of other Taoist schools. But you have no time to practice the exercises of other Taoist schools. Even if you have a better talent than me, you will be able to comprehend two thousand heavenly realms. How can you comprehend two thousand five hundred?"


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t understand the time of a genius!" Dongfang Daoji laughed beside him, "You have been the strongest genius of the Dahuang Wuyuan for so many years. Now that Ye Tian has been compared with you, do you feel unwilling ?"


    Ouyang Wuhui glanced at him and said: "I once asked the Taoist master of our Shengdao Academy, even if he is the strongest genius in the history of our Great Desert Martial Academy, the''Desolate Law Enforcer'', when he was promoted to the overlord of the universe, He was only given two thousand three hundred heavenly Dao. This is because he has cultivated all the exercises of the Four Daoyuan Academy to the tenth level and built an unprecedented foundation to achieve such an achievement."


    "I wiped it, this happened?" Dongfang Daoji looked shocked when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised when he heard the law enforcers in the wasteland have this experience. He asked: "The law enforcers in the wasteland have practiced all four exercises to the tenth level? He is in these four exercises. Are the above talents so high?"


    "Yes!" Ouyang Wugui sighed, "Presumably you have also heard from the dean. The four methods of our Dahuang Wuyuan contain the strongest knowledge of the deserter. The talents in the law are so high, that''s why he realized the most powerful and unique fur of the desert lord, which made him have later achievements."


    "Haha, the dean told me, it''s a pity that I don''t have the talent, so I can practice the "Infinite War" of our Shengdao Academy ~ www.novelhall.com~ Yan Sandao laughed at himself.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly: "I had such ambitions before, but you surpassed it later, so I just practiced "Indestructible Body" with one mind."


    Ouyang Wugui smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "I am just like you, but you could not surpass me before, so I have not let go of this ambition until Ye Tian surpassed me, let me see the facts, the unique knowledge of the deserter , It¡¯s not something I can get involved."


    "It turns out that the exercises of the Fourth Avenue Institute contain the strongest knowledge of the deserter, and this secret is very deep." Dongfang Daoji sighed with emotion. It was the first time he heard this secret.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly, "This is not a big secret. The reason why I didn''t tell the students was to make them feel at ease to practice their own Taoist methods. After all, the strongest knowledge of the desert lord is not so easy to understand, if The students are distracted by this, and in the end it will only be worth the loss."


    "But the academy allowed the four masters to choose freely. It seems to be holding a glimmer of hope. Not to mention the thorough comprehension of the desolate master¡¯s strongest skills, even if there is a person who can comprehend a trace of fur like a law enforcement in the desolate world, The high-level team really worked hard!" Dongfang Daoji smiled. Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1906： War space

    "Isn''t it, that''s the strongest skill of the deserter, understanding that a single piece of fur can create a peerless powerhouse like the law enforcement of the deserted world, how could the academy give up." Yan Sandao smiled.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Ye Tian and asked: "Brother Ye, your talent is higher than ours. Now you have practiced other Taoist methods, how do you feel?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Ye, have you comprehended the strongest knowledge of the landlord?" Dongfang Daoji''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked.


    Dongfang Xiongtian glared at him and said, "Do you think that the strongest knowledge of the desert master is so easy to comprehend? No matter how talented Brother Ye is, it is impossible to comprehend it as soon as he cultivates. The Venerable later realized it, and then stepped into the ranks of the strongest in the universe in one fell swoop."


    Dongfang Daoji was unhappy. He defended: "Although the law enforcer of the wilderness is a senior, when he was promoted to the overlord of the universe, he only comprehended the two thousand three hundred ways of heaven. Obviously, Brother Ye''s talent is even better. Maybe Brother Ye can surpass the senior law enforcement officers in the wasteland in the future."


    Dongfang Xiongtian shook his head, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Is it so easy to surpass the law enforcers in the wilderness?


    Just kidding, for so many years, geniuses like Ye Tian have not been out there. After all, there are so many people in the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms. What kind of genius does not exist?


    There are some who have become the strongest in the universe, but none of the law enforcers who have transcended the wasteland have appeared.


    Some people say that the law enforcers in the wasteland are the strongest at the level of the deserter and the heavenly emperor after the great emperor.


    Talent is very important when being the master of the universe and the overlord of the universe, but after reaching the realm of the universe, the more important thing is opportunity.


    Why do so many people fight desperately in the Battle of the Seven Realms? It is because there are many opportunities in the Chaos Battlefield. The strength of the law enforcers in the wilderness is also killed from the Battle of the Seven Realms. This is not talent that can make up for it.


    "Hehe, transcendence law enforcer? I don''t have that kind of thought, but I will not give up practicing other Taoist methods for the time being. I will talk about it later." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s talents in other Taoist schools are very high, but he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. After all, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the forest wind. If he really has the potential to become a law enforcer in the wasteland, it will be difficult to protect the hostile forces Will not eradicate him in advance.


    "Okay, okay, this is all for the future, let''s discuss how to deal with the guys in the Demon Temple first." Dongfang Daoji seemed to see the worry in Ye Tian''s heart, his eyes rolled and he quickly smiled. .


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian and others are also smart people, and immediately began to change the subject.


    Yan Sandao smiled and said, "Brother Ye, you must give me revenge this time, especially Cai Feijie, who is so arrogant, he can sweep our wild martial arts school with one finger. If it weren''t for Brother Ouyang Their strength is beyond their expectations, I am afraid our Dahuang Wuyuan will be ashamed."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Didn''t they name me to find me? Let''s go, let''s go to them for a while now."


    "Let''s go, let''s hit the door now, hey, our Dahuang Wuyuan has been suppressed by them for so many years, it''s time to exhale." Dongfang Daoji looked excited.


    Ouyang Wugui said with brilliant eyes: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    At the beginning, it was relying on him to bear the burden of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy alone. The pressure was too great. Dongfang Xiongtian and the others could not help him, leaving him to fight alone.


    It''s all right now. With Ye Tian, ??he can also relax.


    A group of five people immediately left the yard and walked toward the place where the disciples of the Demon Temple lived.


    However, they rushed to the air, because the disciple of the Demon God Temple and the disciple of Jiuzhongtian went to Zhanwu Space to discuss.


    They had to turn around to Zhanwu Space.


    "What is Zhanwu Space?" Ye Tian asked on the road.


    Dongfang Daoji explained: "It''s just a strange space. It was specially created by Nine Heavens in an Ownerless Universe for the disciples below to learn from it. Even if the Venerable Universe is fighting with you, it will not damage the outside world.


    Ye Tian nodded, somewhat understanding.


    The destructive power of the Lord of the Universe is already very terrifying, not to mention the power of the Lord of the Universe. If this is played outside, the entire Nineth Heaven will not be thrown off. Even if it is guarded by the formation, there will be some losses.


    Therefore, it is necessary to create a special place for competitions.


    is like the Xiaohuangjie of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    However, Jiuzhongtian''s combat space is a bit different. It can be directly brought in with the body, and it is a real world. Xiaohuangjie can only enter the spirit and soul, which belongs to the competition of the spiritual level.


    Of course, Xiaohuangjie can simulate your real strength based on the spirit, which is terrible.


    When Ye Tian and the others came to Zhanwu Space, they finally saw the true face of Zhanwu Space.


    The so-called war space is actually a huge ball of light placed in the center of a large square. Standing outside, you can clearly see someone fighting in the ball of light, as if you are on the scene, and you feel deeply. ,


    Dongfang Daoji pointed to the ball of light and said to Ye Tian: "If you want to learn from others, you can fly directly into the ball of light. How you fight there will not involve the outside world. At the same time, people outside can also Watching the battle up close, the design of this military space is fantastic."


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Ouyang Wuhui reminded: "The way to determine the victory or defeat in the Battle Martial Space is Divine Body Smash. Once your Divine Body is crushed by the enemy, then it means you have lost. Then you will be automatically expelled from the Martial Martial Space. Protect the people inside to avoid manslaughter."


    Yan Sandao looked ugly and said, "I was crushed by Cai Feijie''s finger!"


    Dongfang Daoji glanced at him sympathetically. Thinking about the scene, he knew how tragic it was. I''m afraid Yan Sandao received countless ridicules and ridicules.


    "Who are the people in there?" Ye Tian asked, pointing to the two people fighting in the ball of light~www.novelhall.com~ These two people are very strong, and they both understand 1,300 ways of heaven. The outcome is very intense.


    Dongfang Xiongtian coldly snorted: "The one in black clothes is Rong Mingzhi of the Demon Temple, and the man in white clothes is called Yi Shengjie, the senior brother of the Fourth Heaven."


    Yan Sandao smiled and said, "I know this Yi Shengjie. He also has a brother named Yi Junjie, who is the big brother of the Five Heavens. The two brothers are known as the "Shuangjie" of the Nine Heavens. They are very famous."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. It''s a miracle that his brothers are so talented. Of course, Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji are also very talented, but they seem to be worse than these two brothers.


    "Hey, isn''t this the''genius'' of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? Why, I lost to our Demon Temple before, and now you want to find a place back?" At this moment, a playful laughter came from behind them Came.


    Ye Tian turned his head, and suddenly saw a dozen people approaching. One of them had a very familiar face. It was Zhou Tianfang.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1907： The strongest genius

    There is no doubt that these people are the disciples of the Demon Temple.


    Zhou Tian was placed in the crowd, and he stared at Ye Tian at a glance. His eyes were sharp, a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, and his face was full of gloat.


    However, the person in front of Zhou Tianfang was too arrogant. He even pointed at Ye Tian and the others in public and started mocking. He also pointed to Yan San Dao and sneered: "Yan San Dao, have you come to rescue the soldiers? It is a pity that, except for Ouyang Wugui, everyone in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is a waste, even a finger of mine. Can''t resist it. Hahaha!"


    "Cai Feijie!" Yan Sandao looked gloomy when he heard the words, and gritted his teeth. He was defeated by this person''s finger.


    "Cai Feijie, in front of me, you are nothing but rubbish." Ouyang Wuhui stood beside Yan Sandao and said coldly.


    Cai Feijie''s pupils shrank, and then he sneered: "Ouyang Wugui, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but I am only one of the many disciples in our Demon Temple. It is nothing to defeat me. You will still be affected by us. Has Senior Brother Fang defeated it?"


    The young man Fang Ziqiang beside him waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just practiced for a while longer than Ouyang Wuhui. With Ouyang Wuhui''s talent, I may not be worse than me in the future."


    He looked very humble, he didn''t have the arrogance of Cai Feijie, and he didn''t hide as deeply as Zhou Tianfang.


    There are so many people in the Demon Temple, not all of them are arrogant and domineering.


    However, Fang Ziqiang was a disciple of the Demon Temple after all, and defeated Ouyang Wugui, which made the faces of several people in the Dahuang Wuyuan look ugly.


    "Look, it''s a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan!"


    "Dahuang Wuyuan and Demon Temple are facing each other."


    "The disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan were swept away by the Demon Temple before, and now I still have the face to come to the Martial Arts Space?"


    "That Ouyang Wugui is good. Although he lost to Fang Ziqiang, few of his peers can beat him."


    "Dahuang Wuyuan only has this Ouyang Wugui who can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    The two gangs are facing each other, which has attracted the attention of the people around.


    Not far away, some people pointed and talked.


    Cai Feijie triumphantly, his eyes are arrogant and arrogant.


    Zhou Tian put it up and whispered in his ear.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a pair of sharp gazes, it was Cai Feijie.


    "You are Ye Tian?" Cai Feijie stared at Ye Tian and said coldly: "You defeated my junior brother Zhou Tianfang? It seems that you still have some talents in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, how about it? Do you dare to fight me? "


    At exactly this time, Rong Mingzhi and Yi Shengjie in the Martial Arts Space ended their battle and both retreated.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Cai Feijie coldly, disdainfully said: "You can''t even beat me, you still want to fight with the strongest genius of our Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    His words moved everyone present.


    Including the disciples of the Demon Temple, they were all shocked.


    They can underestimate the other disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan, but they dare not underestimate Ouyang Wuhui. After all, Ouyang Wuhui is very strong, and only two of the disciples in the Demon Temple can suppress Ouyang Wuhui.


    And now, listening to Ouyang Wugui''s meaning, the strongest genius of Dahuang Wuyuan is someone else.


    This is really incredible.


    "Impossible!" Cai Feijie was surprised at first, then shook his head. He sneered: "You are the only one in Dahuang Wuyuan. If there is any genius, would I not know? Ouyang Wugui, you think you are playing this trick, just Can you scare me off? Okay, I''ll learn about the strength of the strongest genius of your Dahuang Wuyuan."


    After finishing speaking, Cai Feijie took the lead to fly into the space of war martial arts, and he also hooked his finger towards Ye Tian in the air, with a provocative expression on his face.


    "Hmph, seek your own shame!" Dongfang Daoji sneered and said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, since someone is looking for a fight, you can fulfill him."


    "Brother Ye, help me teach him severely." Yan Sandao looked at Ye Tian expectantly.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also looked at Ye Tian, ??their eyes full of warfare, and they had waited too long for this day in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Among the group of disciples in the Demon Temple, Fang Ziqiang looked at the people in the Dahuang Wuyuan, his eyes suddenly became serious, his deep gaze fixed on Ye Tian.


    "I''m a strong one!" Fang Ziqiang whispered.


    But the surrounding Demon Temple disciples heard it, so they were very shocked.


    Who is Fang Ziqiang? That is the genius of their Demon Temple second only to Hong Gaofeng, someone who is stronger than Ouyang Wuhui.


    "Senior Brother Fang, do you think Brother Cai will lose?" Zhou Tianfang asked strangely.


    Fang Ziqiang glanced at him and said lightly: "You have fought him, don''t you know his strength?"


    Zhou Tian was taken aback, and then he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t want to tell others that he was brought down by Ye Tian''s trick. It was too lost.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Not far away, some elites from Jiuzhongtian gathered together and looked here with interest.


    Yi Shengjie, who just ended the battle with Rong Mingzhi, is asking suspiciously.


    There is another acquaintance here, Wang Lie. He smiled and said, "The Demon Temple and the Dahuang Wuyuan are in line again."


    Yi Shengjie said in surprise: "Didn''t the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy fight against the Demon Temple? Except for Ouyang Wuhui''s strength, everyone else is not enough to see it. Besides Ouyang Wuhui, what else can they do? Character?"


    "That''s the news!" Wang Lie pointed at Ye Tian and said.


    Yi Shengjie looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes narrowed slightly: "I can''t see through, who is this person? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Wang Lie curled his lips and said: "Their Dahuang Wuyuan has long since fallen. Who knows who they are. This kid is called Ye Tian. I have seen him in the Dahuangwuyuan, but I haven''t seen him take action. I don''t know how strong it is? He has not yet been promoted to the cosmos overlord on the way to our Nine Heavens~www.novelhall.com~ I guess he was promoted not long ago, and his strength should not be as good as Ouyang Wugui.


    "Cai Feijie comprehends 1,500 heavenly realms, who can beat him except Ouyang Wugui in the Dahuang Wuyuan?" Yi Shengjie shook his head, feeling that the Dahuang Wuyuan was sad again this time.


    After a few people whispered, Ye Tian had already stepped up into the air and walked towards the war space.


    Zhanwu Space is very peculiar. Once Ye Tian entered it, he seemed to have come to another world. There are countless stars and meteorites in it, which resemble the universe. However, Zhanwu Space was indeed completed by a cosmic transformation, which was in line with the situation.


    What made Ye Tian curious was that the space barrier inside was so hard that he was not sure to crush it. Therefore, if you want to go out, you have to send him out by Zhanwu Space.


    "Ye Tian, ??I said, sweep your Dahuang Martial Academy with one finger, I can do what I say, come on." Opposite, Cai Feijie looked proud and hooked his finger at Ye Tian disdainfully.


    Ye Tian shook his head. This person had obviously cultivated the ¡®Arrogant Way of Heaven¡¯ to the perfect state, and he was invincible.

 Chapter 1908： Uplifting

    "Made, it''s too arrogant. I really want to crush him for this guy." Looking at Cai Feijie, who is extremely arrogant in Zhanwu Space, Dongfang Daoji''s eyes were staring, and his face was full of anger.


    Yan Sandao smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it, I was so annoyed by him that I agreed to his invitation to fight, but he was insulted by him. I hope Brother Ye will give him a lesson this time."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye must have a crush on him." Dongfang Daoji was full of confidence.


    "It''s starting!" Dongfang Xiongtian whispered.


    Everyone suddenly looked at the space of war.


    At this time, Cai Feijie has taken the lead. He really just used one finger to point out, like a peerless magic sword, piercing countless voids, shattering the stars and stars, like a long rainbow, running through the universe.


    "So strong!" Dongfang Xiongtian''s eyes condensed, just one finger is enough to defeat him, no wonder Cai Feijie is so arrogant, dare to say that he swept the Dahuang Wuyuan with one finger.


    If it weren''t for Ouyang Wugui''s amazing strength, I am afraid that Cai Feijie would have really swept away, at least he Dongfang Xiongtian would not be an opponent, let alone Yan Sandao and Dongfang Daoji.


    "It''s a pity that he met Ye Tian!" Dongfang Xiongtian secretly gloated over misfortune, and at the same time was a little expectant, his eyes fixed on the space of war.


    At this time, everyone is staring at the Zhanwu Space. Although Ye Tian is not well-known and no one knows him, Cai Feijie is well-known. After all, he is the third-ranked super genius in the Demon Temple, and is more honorable than the previous battle. Mingzhi and Yi Shengjie are stronger, of course they are eye-catching.


    "Cai Feijie''s strength is too strong."


    "This guy is so arrogant. I really want to see him lose. Unfortunately, Dahuang Wuyuan is too weak. Except for Ouyang Wugui, there is no other person who is Cai Feijie''s opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked a lot.


    Not only the people of Dahuang Wuyuan can''t see Cai Feijie''s arrogance, even the disciple of Jiuzhongtian is unhappy with Cai Feijie.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know Ye Tian at all, so they didn''t think Ye Tian had a chance.


    However, just a moment later, a cry of exclamation sounded in the crowd.


    I saw that Ye Tian used the Tiandi Fist in the battle space, and he shattered Cai Feijie''s attack with one punch. He also took advantage of the victory and stepped on Cai Feijie''s chest and blasted Cai Feijie away.


    "Boom!"


    Cai Feijie has been flying upside down, smashing stars into pieces, making him very embarrassed.


    But Ye Tian did not stop the attack, but continued to kill him. He was very fast, and the Emperor''s Fist was very fierce. Those golden fists kept banging on Cai Feijie''s face, hitting the opponent with blood and blood.


    As the saying goes, hitting people don''t hit the face, but Ye Tian specifically hit Cai Feijie''s face. That originally handsome face had already been distorted and bloody, and he couldn''t see the individual.


    "Hiss!"


    The people who were fighting in the space of Zhanwu took a breath.


    The entire square suddenly boiled.


    Facing Ye Tian''s fierce attack, Cai Feijie had no power to fight back. Ye Tian was completely hit by Ye Tian as a target. It was too miserable.


    In the end, Cai Feijie''s body was violently blown by Ye Tian with his fist.


    "Cool!" Yan Sandao was very enjoyable, and shouted with excitement.


    "You''re pretending to call you!" Dongfang Daoji was also excited.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian are better, but their eyes are full of smiles.


    In the battle space, as Cai Feijie''s divine body was exploded, Ye Tian won the victory and was also teleported out.


    "Ye! God!"


    On the square, Cai Feijie reorganized his body and glared at Ye Tian angrily. He was surrounded by black energy and was murderous. He was so angry that he was beaten from start to finish, and he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and then he was beaten up by others, which was too shameful.


    "Calm down, you are not his opponent!" Fang Ziqiang put his palm on Cai Feijie''s shoulder, and the powerful force fixed Cai Feijie''s body, making the latter calmer.


    Indeed, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Although he was a little careless just now, the strength that Ye Tian showed later was completely beyond him. The two were not at the same level at all, otherwise he would not even have the power to fight back.


    "Brother Fang!"


    Cai Feijie looked at Fang Ziqiang with brilliant eyes.


    Fang Ziqiang''s face condensed. Of course he knew what Cai Feijie meant. Not long ago, Cai Feijie was defeated by Ouyang Wugui, and he hoped that he would come out.


    Although the Demon Temple and Dahuang Wuyuan are mortal enemies, Fang Ziqiang is very open-minded. He does not have such a big hatred against Dahuang Wuyuan. However, he is a disciple of the Demon Temple after all, of course he has to stand on the side of the Demon Temple.


    It¡¯s just that, before he took action against Ouyang Wugui, he was sure to deal with Ouyang Wugui, but now, the opposite Ye Tian made him a little bit unable to see through, and he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    More importantly, not long ago, Ouyang Wuhui also said that Ye Tian is the strongest genius of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    This shows that Ye Tian''s strength is better than Ouyang Wugui.


    Just now, they thought that Ouyang Wuhui was bragging, but after this battle, who would dare to underestimate this Dahuang Wuyuan disciple named Ye Tian?


    "Hi, what a strong strength, Cai Feijie is not an opponent at all, where is this guy named Ye Tian sacred?" Not far away, the group of Jiuzhongtian disciples exclaimed.


    Yi Shengjie''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock. He looked at Wang Lie, who was also shocked, and sneered: "Wang Lie, don''t you say that he is not very strong?"


    Wang Lie smirked: "How do I know that there is such a genius hidden in Dahuang Wuyuan, who is stronger than Ouyang Wugui, the key is that he has never been to our Nine Heavens last time, who knows where this kid came from? Come guy."


    "The strength of this guy, among the nine big brothers of the Nine Heavens, I am afraid that only the next three big brothers can suppress him." Yi Shengjie exclaimed.


    The Jiuzhongtian disciples around, looked at the Dahuang Wuyuan, and finally did not look at them with disdain.


    An Ouyang Wugui, coupled with an unfathomable Ye Tian, ??the strength of Dahuang Wuyuan has been recognized by them.


    Now ~www.novelhall.com~ They are looking forward to whether Fang Ziqiang will invite Ye Tian to fight.


    And the facts make them very excited.


    Fang Ziqiang walked towards Ye Tian, ??with a war intent in his eyes: "Ye Tian, ??let''s fight it too!"


    Ye Tian took a deep look at Fang Ziqiang, didn''t refuse, turned around and stepped into the battle space.


    Ye Tian''s decisiveness made Fang Ziqiang startled slightly.


    But how did he know that Ye Tian was here to raise his eyebrows for the Great Desolate Martial Academy this time. If he wanted to regain the dignity of the declining Great Desolate Martial Academy, there was only one word-war!


    In the space of war and martial arts, Ye Tian and Fang Ziqiang stood face to face in the void, and the aura of the two people continued to condense, filling the entire universe.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the two punched almost simultaneously, and when they collided with each other, countless stars shattered.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1909： Streak

    Different from Cai Feijie in between, Fang Ziqiang''s intuition told him that Ye Tian''s strength is very strong, so he didn''t care about it. He used his full strength when he shot, and each punch displayed his peak strength.


    But compared to the melee combat ability, who can compare to Ye Tian?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the "Indestructible Tribulation Body", with golden light all over his body, like a golden **** of war, standing on top of the earth, with a strong and long breath.


    He unfolded the Emperor''s Fist, like a heavenly emperor descending from the world, every fist drove the rotation of the mountains, rivers, and the moon, the universe and the starry sky shook, and his combat power was amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Ziqiang and Ye Tian collided thousands of punches, but his fists were stained with blood, and his arm bones were all shattered. On the other hand, Ye Tian was more and more courageous as he fought, and his strength was extremely powerful.


    "You are a disciple of Miedaoyuan!"


    Fangzi took a strong breath and backed away quickly, leaving Ye Tian a distance.


    Obviously, in the previous close combat, he was defeated badly.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Tian nodded faintly, and looked at Fang Ziqiang''s gaze with some appreciation. This person is indeed very strong, above Ouyang Wugui.


    Of course, this is because the opponent has already stepped into the realm of the universe overlord, and it has been longer than Ouyang Wuhui''s promotion to the universe overlord, so he has a lot of heavenly ways.


    But it is undeniable that this is also a super genius, not much worse than Ouyang Wugui.


    But Ye Tian was promoted to the overlord of the universe based on "Indestructible Tribulation Body". The divine body is extremely powerful, and fighting him in close combat is an idiot, not to mention that Fang Ziqiang''s strength is not as good as him.


    "Come again!"


    Fang Ziqiang took a deep breath, a sword-shaped chaos magical weapon appeared in his hand, shouted, and killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took out the Jie Mo Knife, and greeted him.


    Although the Jie Mo Dao is only a cosmic magic weapon, it is not as good as a chaos magic weapon, but at the level of Ye Tian, ??there is not much difference between the cosmos magic weapon and the chaos magic weapon.


    What''s more, Ye Tian''s divine body is extremely powerful, and he is comparable to the Chaos God Soldier, and the Jie Mo Sword also exerts a terrifying power in his hands.


    The two fought fiercely, and the fight was very exciting, and everyone outside was intoxicated.


    However, the disciples on the side of the Demon Temple have ugly faces.


    "Zhou Tianfang, you bastard, this guy is so strong, you still persuade Lao Tzu to trouble him? You are sincere to let Lao Tzu be beaten, right?" Cai Feijie grabbed Zhou Tianfang''s collar with an angry expression on his face.


    Cai Feijie wanted to find a chance to avenge Ye Tian, ??but when he saw that Ye Tian was better than Fang Ziqiang, he immediately dismissed his attention. He is arrogant, but it does not mean that he is an idiot. Ouyang Wugui, who is stronger than him, and Ye Tian, ??he is naturally quiet.


    "Senior Brother Cai, I don''t know he is so powerful." Zhou Tianfang smiled bitterly. He dare not trouble Ye Tian anymore. With Ye Tian''s strength, I am afraid that Hong Gaofeng, the strongest genius of their Demon Temple, will work. .


    Moreover, if you are enemies like this, you will end up miserably. After all, Hong Gaofeng cannot always protect them.


    "Humph!" Cai Feijie put down the weekly release, snorted coldly, and looked at the military space again.


    , Rong Mingzhi exclaimed: "The power of this guy is terrible. Brother Fang also cultivates the flesh, and he is not his opponent."


    "Nonsense, that guy practiced the "Indestructible Body" of the Miedao Academy, which is known as the strongest exercise technique. I didn''t expect such a super genius to appear in Miedao Academy." Cai Feijie said sourly.


    "Senior Brother Fang won''t lose!" Zhou Tian said in a low voice.


    Mingzhi Rong and Cai Feijie condensed.


    Later, Cai Feijie, who was still more powerful, said: "It''s hard to tell. Although Brother Fang''s swordsmanship is also very powerful, the reputation of "Indestructible Jade Body" is too great. As far as I know, in Dahuang Wuyuan, Xiedaoyuan There are not many strong people, but as long as they are those who go out of the Destruction Academy, they are very strong. These guys in the same line of body refinement have to attack and attack, defense and defense, basically no shortcomings."


    "So, isn''t the body refining line invincible?" Zhou Tianfang said in a daze.


    Cai Feijie looked at him like an idiot: "Do you think there are any exercises like "Indestructible Calamity Body"? Only by practicing "Indestructible Calamity Body" can you have such a powerful divine body. Other exercises But there is no such ability. Moreover, the cultivation of "Indestructible Jade Body" is very difficult, even in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the number of disciples in the Destruction Academy is the smallest."


    "Damn, this guy''s divine body can actually regret the chaos magic weapon!" Suddenly, Zhou Tianfang exclaimed.


    Cai Feijie and Rong Mingzhi hurriedly looked at the military space.


    I saw that Ye Tian''s Jie Moknife was almost shattered by Fang Ziqiang''s Chaos God Soldiers in the battle space, making him very distressed, and he quickly put away the Jie Moknife and greeted him with a pair of golden fists.


    This scene made everyone stunned. It was a miracle to fight the Chaos God Soldiers physically.


    The physical body of the universe overlord is strong, but the Chaos God Weapon is stronger. After all, it is the God Weapon used by the universe overlord, and the power must be extremely powerful.


    Use the body to fight the Chaos God Weapon, even if it is a strong person who specializes in refining the body, it can''t do it.


    But Ye Tian did it, and his fists were even harder than the Chaos Magic Soldier. Every time he collided, Fang Ziqiang''s arms trembled, and he almost couldn''t hold the Chaos Magic Soldier in his hand. The whole person was full of internal organs. shock.


    "This pervert!" Fang Ziqiang was horrified.


    "Extinguish the Demon Seal!" Ye Tian suddenly put away the Emperor''s Fist, and pointed at Fang Ziqiang with a finger.


    At this moment, all the power has gathered on this finger of Ye Tian. It was like a sharp sword, extremely sharp, piercing the chaos void, piercing Fang Ziqiang''s fingers of the chaotic magic weapon, and hitting Fang Ziqiang''s divine body fiercely.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fang Ziqiang''s face was full of horror, then he spurted blood and flew upside down.


    Everyone outside clearly saw that there was a large blood hole in Fang Ziqiang''s chest, which was shocking.


    "Condensing the whole body power in one finger, this trick is really powerful." Ouyang Wugui was shocked, and then looked at Dongfang Xiongtian, wondering: "Do you have such a trick in the Destruction Academy?"


    "No!" Dongfang Xiongtian smiled bitterly.


    Ouyang Wugui frowned and said: "This trick is obviously a powerful person who specializes in refining the body. Isn''t it created by your seniors in the Annihilation Academy?"


    "If there were any~www.novelhall.com~ I would have learned it." Dongfang Xiongtian smiled bitterly.


    "It should be Brother Ye''s chance, hehe." Dongfang Daoji smiled beside him.


    "Fangzi is defeated!" Yan Sandao laughed.


    Yes, Fangzi was defeated.


    The Chaos God Soldier was shattered and suffered heavy injuries. Soon, Fang Ziqiang also stepped into Cai Feijie''s footsteps and was blown by Ye Tian abruptly.


    At this moment, the entire square was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Tian with awe.


    can defeat Fang Ziqiang, Ye Tian''s strength, whether in the Demon Temple or in the Nine Heavens, is one of the best.


    Dongfang Daoji and Ouyang Wugui of Dahuang Wuyuan were all excited.


    Since then, who would dare to underestimate their Dahuang Wuyuan?


    APPapp

 Chapter 1910： Day 7

    "I lost!"


    Outside the battle space, Fang Ziqiang reorganized his divine body. He looked at Ye Tian who walked out of the battle space, with a serious expression and serious eyes: "But I feel that your strength is more than that, you...you also hide your strength."


    Ye Tian looked at Fang Ziqiang in surprise, but then smiled and walked away.


    He did hide his strength, because Fang Ziqiang understood 1,900 heavenly ways, so when he fought just now, Ye Tian only used the power of 1,900 heavenly ways. Otherwise, he would use his 2,500 heavenly ways. Strength, can easily defeat Fang Ziqiang, no matter how long it takes to fight.


    But it turns out that even with the same strength, Fang Ziqiang lost to Ye Tian.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn¡¯t tell Fang Ziqiang about this, otherwise Fang Ziqiang might die of depression.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Dongfang Daoji and they greeted them, and all of them were smiling and excited.


    "It''s so cool, it''s so cool, especially when you see Cai Feijie being beaten by you, I''m so cool from head to toe." Yan Sandao said excitedly.


    Dongfang Daoji glanced at him and sarcastically said: "Look at your prominence. Fortunately, you are still a big brother from the dead Daoyuan. You have the ability to find the place next time and beat Cai Feijie to death."


    "Hmph, I will work hard, that guy will be promoted to the overlord of the universe before me, and I will catch up later." Yan Sandao was full of fighting spirit, and Ye Tian consecutively defeated the Demon Temple and ranked second and third. His genius brings him strong confidence.


    "That''s right!" Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Ye Tian and asked in doubt: "How can you hide your strength?"


    "Suppress your strength at the same level as him, so you can see the methods of their Demon Temple." Ye Tian smiled.


    Dongfang Daoji and Yan Sandao were secretly shocked. It turns out that Ye Tian suppressed his strength at the same level as Fang Ziqiang. In this way, Fang Ziqiang lost. This is not wrong.


    Ouyang Wugui was also shocked, he felt that the gap between himself and Ye Tian was getting bigger and bigger.


    This is also normal, the foundations of each other''s creation are different, and future achievements will become more and more distant.


    Therefore, the masters of the universe, when building the foundation, try to build the strongest foundation and make themselves the strongest cosmic hegemon.


    The starting point is high, and then you will rise up.


    Of course, there are some people who grow late, but such people are rare.


    "It''s a pity that Hong Gaofeng, the strongest genius of the Demon Temple, didn''t come. Otherwise, Brother Ye will defeat him. After seeing the Demon Temple, dare not arrogant in front of us." Dongfang Daoji looked at the Demon Temple. His face sneered.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, I just came back, and I haven''t had time to meet the deputy dean." Ye Tian said.


    A few people left the square immediately, and everyone around them voluntarily gave way. The Dahuang Wuyuan was exasperated this time. Who would dare to underestimate them?


    Ye Tian, ??the ordinary name, quickly spread.


    The disciples of ¡¡¡¡ Demon Temple and Jiuzhongtian knew that a super genius was born in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Even Fang Ziqiang, the second-ranked genius of Demon Temple, was defeated.


    When the older generation of strong men learned of this, they were all shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room.


    Ye Tian came to see the vice president Zhan Yuantang.


    Ye Tian respects Zhan Yuantang very much. The other party is the former law enforcement elder of the Dahuang Wuyuan, and he takes good care of him, and this is a strong man who wants to prosper the Dahuangwuyuan and deserves respect.


    "Ye Tian, ??you really didn''t disappoint me, haha, you fought so well in the two battles in the Martial Arts Space, you didn''t shame us in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Zhan Yuantang laughed and looked at Ye Tian, ??full of eyes The color of relief.


    "The vice-president has passed the award." Ye Tianqian said.


    Zhan Yuantang waved his hand and said: "In front of me, don''t be humble. Let''s talk about it. How many heavenly ways have you been given to the overlord of the universe?"


    "Two thousand five hundred!" Ye Tian didn''t conceal it, and said directly. Although this data is shocking, there have been such geniuses in the Upper Three Realms, which is not too abrupt.


    Moreover, Zhan Yuantang is an upright person, cherishes the younger generation of the Dahuang Wuyuan, and is also a high-level person at the Dahuang Wuyuan. Ye Tian told him this data and hoped that Zhan Yuantang would value it further, which is also conducive to Ye Tian''s cultivation in the Dahuangwuyuan.


    Sure enough, Zhan Yuantang was full of excitement when he heard the words: "Okay, very good, our Dahuang Wuyuan has finally calculated a super genius. Ye Tian, ??don''t relax, keep working hard. I believe you will become the strongest in the universe in the future. By."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, but Zhan Yuantang had such high expectations of him.


    That is the strongest in the universe!


    Under the situation where the desert lord, the heavenly emperor, and the heavenly demon emperor became absolutely unspeakable, the strongest in the universe is the strongest existence in the upper and lower three realms, otherwise it would not be known as the ¡®strongest one¡¯.


    became the strongest person in the universe, he was standing at the pinnacle of the upper and lower three realms, and he was a truly invincible figure in the seven realms.


    "My Vice President, I will work hard!" After a while, Ye Tian took a deep breath and nodded seriously.


    Becoming the strongest in the universe is a very distant goal, but Ye Tian has confidence in himself.


    "Very good!" Zhan Yuantang nodded with satisfaction. Ye Tian has such a talent, and he can do it without arrogance. This is very rare and he appreciates it very much.


    At the moment, Zhan Yuantang reminded: "Ye Tian, ??with your current strength, among your peers, you have only three opponents, namely Hong Gaofeng from the Demon Temple, the Titan God One of the Nine Heavens, and the Phantom of the Tian Shen Temple. He is the strongest genius of these three forces. But you can rest assured that your talent is definitely above them."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, remembering three people, who can enter the eyes of Zhan Yuantang, these three must be extraordinary.


    "The people in the Temple of Heaven are already on the road. When they arrive, we will set off to the sea of ??time and space. Recently, you have stayed here to stabilize your cultivation. Don''t go out for now." Zhan Yuantang said.


    Ye Tian nodded, then bowed and exited the house.


    Outside the house, Ouyang Wugui and the others had already waited here. Ye Tian relayed Zhan Yuantang''s instructions to them, but none of them had any objections, so they closed the door and settled on the spot.


    Obviously, the sudden increase in Ye Tian''s strength puts them under pressure. If they don''t work hard, they will probably be thrown away by Ye Tian.


    Only Dongfang Daoji didn''t care about the cultivation base, he took Ye Tian and left the yard.


    "Where are you guys taking me? Your cultivation is so weak, don''t you practice in seclusion?" Ye Tian looked at the somewhat anxious Dongfang Daoji~www.novelhall.com~ and asked in confusion.


    Dongfang Daoji curled his mouth and said: "I can''t match your talents. How can I catch up with you with a bitter smile? After entering the chaotic battlefield, see if there is any chance, I will not smile so stupidly."


    "By the way, don''t talk about it, I''ll take you to a good place." Dongfang Daoji took Ye Tian and left quickly.


    The two took the teleportation array in the city and arrived at another city.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Where is this?"


    "The seventh heaven!" Dongfang Daoji smiled: "The seventh heaven only recruits female disciples. All the disciples in it are beautiful women. The buddies see you alone, so I will take you to try your luck. , I think your Yintang has become popular, and you must be lucky recently."


    "Idiot, I even have sons and daughters." Ye Tian was speechless, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Dongfang Daoji hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Don''t go, you''re all here, let''s take a look, even if you stay with me."


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1911： Academic test

    The seventh heaven of the Nine Heavens is very strange. Only female disciples are recruited here. Even the elders are all women, not a single man. Having said that, there are the most men in this city, and disciples from other great heavens come here to find a partner, and even some disciples from the Demon Temple have also come here.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji walked on the street, all they saw were young disciples coming and going.


    "There are so many people, Mad, these perverts!" Dongfang Daoji cursed in a low voice, his face full of confusion.


    Ye Tian curled his lips and said: "Aren''t you too!"


    "I''m pure appreciation!" Dongfang Daoji said politely, his face was righteous.


    "Cut!" Ye Tian was full of disdain, and he sneered: "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is it for bringing me here? I don''t believe you just came to see beautiful women."


    "This...this...hehe!" Dongfang Daoji blushed suddenly, stammering in speech.


    Ye Tian stared suspiciously, "Are you not a female disciple of the seventh heaven?"


    "What is ¡®fuck¡¯? Your uncle, can you speak more civilized, buddy, it¡¯s a happy relationship." Dongfang Daoji glared at Ye Tian.


    "Since the two love each other, what do you want me to do? Be a light bulb?" Ye Tian said with a curled mouth.


    "This is a long story..." Dongfang Daoji was a bit tangled, as if he was hesitant to tell Ye Tian.


    "Then stop talking!" Ye Tian turned around and left.


    "Hey hey, Ye brother, Ye big brother, wait a minute." Dongfang Daoji quickly grabbed Ye Tian, ??and the two entered a nearby restaurant and chatted while eating.


    "That''s it!" Dongfang Daoji said to Ye Tian: "When I first came to Jiuzhongtian, the disciples of Jiuzhongtian were very disdainful of us. Once I had a conflict with a disciple of Qizhongtian and was beaten by the other party. Suddenly, a female disciple came to me and gave me some healing pills."


    "Then you fell in love at first sight?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his face was full of curiosity. This is too bloody.


    Dongfang Daoji gave him a white look, and said with a wry smile: "People are the overlord of the universe, you think they are innocent girls in the mortal world, we can only say that they are friends, we have some good feelings."


    "Then you continue to be friends." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly: "The problem is that I did some calculations and found out that she is my future partner. How can I be friends with her!"


    "I wipe it, can this be counted?" Ye Tian was a little unbelievable.


    Dongfang Daoji proudly said: "In terms of cultivation, I am at the bottom of my peers, but my destiny can be counted as chaos, and marriage is among them."


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to his bragging, and said: "Since you have a predestined relationship, why bother now, you will naturally come together in the future, what are you eager for?"


    "In the beginning, I was not in a hurry. After all, we only knew each other not long ago. We can only say that we have a good impression of each other and have not yet risen to the point of feeling." Dongfang Daoji said this, with an angry expression: "But, I got the news. , She is going to be engaged to the big brother of Sixth Heaven. Mad, if we were just friends, of course I would bless her. But now I count that we have a marriage, how can I leave it alone? Could it be that she was arched by a pig? ?"


    "Hey, they are the big brothers of Sixth Heaven. His strength is estimated to be no worse than your elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian. He is a super genius. If he is a pig, what are you?" Ye Tian said with a curled mouth.


    Dongfang Daoji angrily said, "Why did you turn your elbow out?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Besides, people are about to get engaged, what are you doing here? Do you want me to grab someone for you? Although I am a little confident, this is the nine heavens and there is a universe. A powerful person of the noble level sits in town, I don''t want to be shot to death by them."


    "Who asked you to grab someone? I asked you to help me meet her. I don''t believe she would be willing to get engaged with that person." Dongfang Daoji said.


    "I''m an outsider, how can I help you?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Brother Ye, don¡¯t you know that, disciples of the seventh heaven are also thinking about finding a partner outside, but they have a very high vision, so they set up some difficult challenges. Without sufficient strength, you simply can''t get in."


    "Damn, I was asked to be a thug." Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but Dongfang Daoji was friends with him. He had to help with this.


    At the moment, the two rushed to the seventh heaven.


    Nine Heavens, every Heaven is an institution, and the Seventh Heaven is no exception. Their school is in the middle of the city, covering a very large area, surrounded by immortal spirits and tumbling chaos, just like the place where the ancient gods lived.


    "Brother Ye, have you seen the three gates?" Dongfang Daoji pointed to the three gates in front of the school, one tall and two short, and the disciples entering and leaving them were different.


    "I saw it, what do you mean?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    "The high gate in the middle is where the disciples of the seventh heaven are allowed to enter and exit. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. There are two gates next to them, one can only allow the Lord of the universe to enter, and the other can only allow the Lord of the universe to enter. Outsiders who want to go in can only pass through the tests." Dongfang Daoji explained.


    "It looks like you have tried it, is it very difficult?" Ye Tian asked.


    "I can''t get in anyway!" Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go, which door?" Ye Tian asked as he walked forward.


    "Left!" Dongfang Daoji said.


    The two immediately entered the school through the door on the left.


    As soon as they entered it, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji were in a huge formation, and a fierce light came towards them, all in all directions, and they were not given a chance to dodge at all.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes burst out, he urged "Indestructible Calamity", the whole person was shocked, the bright golden light suddenly swept out, shaking the void.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian unfolded the Emperor''s Fist, his fist shone like a galaxy, flying straight down three thousand feet, one by one, golden fists filled the entire array space, smashing all the array attacks.


    The next moment, a passage appeared in the formation, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji stepped into it, and came to a garden.


    "I rely on, Brother Ye, you are too fierce. The formation is so powerful that it is difficult for even a person who understands a thousand heavenly ways to crack it. I didn''t expect you to get it done with a few punches." Dongfang Daoji said with excitement. .


    Ye Tian looked around and asked, "Is this the Seventh Heaven Academy? Are we in?"


    "It''s still early. This is just the periphery. Although you can also see the female disciples, the person I''m looking for is not low, and there is still a test." Dongfang Daoji finished speaking, and took out a map. , And walked forward with Ye Tianchao.


    Ye Tian was stunned, and couldn''t help but smile: "You guys are fully prepared, you really are a professional pick-up girl!"

 Chapter 1912： Sikong Zian

    In front of a courtyard with a classical style, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji stopped here.


    "She lives here!" Dongfang Daoji said in a low voice, pointing to the front courtyard.


    Ye Tian looked at it for a while, and said in doubt: "There is no formation here, you can go in by yourself, I won''t go."


    "There is no formation, but there are people!" Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly, "There is a powerful old guy in it. It is said that she is her housekeeper, a very powerful universe overlord."


    "The old strong?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words: "What is the identity of your good old friend? There are such strong people as housekeepers?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly: "I told you earlier that she has an extraordinary status because she has a grandfather who is Venerable Universe. Because of this, she, who is not very talented, has attracted many suitors."


    "Venerable Universe!" Ye Tian was a little shocked, then looked at Dongfang Daoji, shook his head and said: "Your strategy is very difficult. With your talent, others may not be able to appreciate it."


    "It''s okay, I''m sure." Dongfang Daoji smiled, he was very confident of his destiny.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, he could tell that Dongfang Daoji was serious this time. Right now, Ye Tian said solemnly: "If you shoot here, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, Jiuzhongtian won''t take care of it. Of course, you should also act lightly. After all, we are not here to find fault." Dongfang Daoji said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the two immediately walked to the courtyard.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the yard, more than a dozen young men in embarrassment came out of it.


    Ye Tian glanced away and found that among these people were disciples of Jiuzhongtian and disciples of Demon Temple.


    These people also saw the oncoming Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji, one of them suddenly showed disdain, and sneered: "From the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? I advise you not to go in and feel embarrassed."


    Dongfang Daoji has Ye Tian as the backing, full of confidence, he coldly snorted: "What''s wrong with our Dahuang Wuyuan? Are you trying to challenge our disciple in Dahuangwuyuan?"


    Just as the person was about to say something, Dongfang Daoji immediately continued: "Ye Tian? Or Ouyang Wugui, who are you going to challenge? I will bring you the battle book."


    The man choked immediately and couldn''t speak, because Ouyang Wuhui was so famous that he didn''t have the strength to deal with it. Let''s talk about Ye Tian. Not long ago, Ye Tian defeated Fang Ziqiang in a battle, and the whole Jiuzhongtian was famous. Now everyone knows, no one knows, how dare he challenge.


    "Hmph, a bunch of rubbish, I dare to underestimate our Dahuang Wuyuan." Dongfang Daoji saw that the other party couldn''t say anything, and suddenly felt very relieved. He gave a cold snort and went in with his hands on his back.


    These days, he has been fed up with the disdainful glances of Jiuzhongtian and the Demon Temple disciples. Today, he can finally vent and feel comfortable.


    "You..." When the man heard Dongfang Daoji saying that he was trash, he was furious and wanted to have an attack, but was held back by a young man next to him.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Although I am not Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui''s opponent, what is he? Dare to be arrogant in front of me." The man glared at his companion.


    His companion pointed at Ye Tian''s back and whispered in a low voice: "Idiot, the one next to him is Ye Tian from Dahuang Wuyuan, do you rush to find him?"


    "What! Ye... Ye Tian!" The man suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian''s back with a face full of disbelief, and suddenly felt lingering fear.


    "Interesting, Ye Tian actually came, this is interesting."


    "Just now we were driven out by Sikong Zi''an from Sixth Heaven, hehe, isn''t he very arrogant? Now that Ye Tian is here, I see how crazy he is."


    "There is a good show to watch, let''s go see it, don''t miss it."


    ¡­¡­


    Other people around also recognized Ye Tian, ??and immediately turned around and went back.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji walked through a long corridor and came to an elegant house. Not far away, a gray-robed old man stopped several young people.


    The gray-robed old man glanced at Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji, and then said to the young man in front of him: "If you want to see our lady, you can, as long as you block the old man''s palm."


    "Old man, how many years have you been practicing? How dare we do it with you." A young man smiled bitterly.


    The gray-robed old man was unmoved, and said lightly: "This is the rule of our lady. Just now Sikong Zi''an of the sixth heaven also caught my palm, so he can go in and talk to our lady Jia. It can only be so."


    When a few young people heard the words, they left in a desperate manner.


    The gray-robed old man looked at Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji who were still standing in front of him, and said impatiently: "What? You want to go in too?"


    "Brother Ye, it''s up to you." Dongfang Daoji quickly smiled and backed away.


    The gaze of the gray-robed old man immediately focused on Ye Tian, ??his pupils condensed slightly: "Disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan, who are you? Ouyang Wugui or Dongfang Xiongtian?"


    Obviously, he finally saw Ye Tian''s extraordinary temperament.


    "The nameless, seniors should do it!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The gray-robed old man took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then raised his hand to blast with a palm.


    Ye Tian was pointed out, the finger light bloomed with golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Between palms and fingers, the void trembled.


    Immediately, the gray-robed old man flushed and couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps. He looked at Ye Tian in shock and didn''t dare to say: "Ouyang Wugui is not so strong. Are you defeating Fang Ziqiang Ye Tian?"


    "Accepted, senior!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    The gray-robed old man looked at Ye Tian and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that a super genius like you appeared in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. They all looked down on you. I think the battle between you and Fang Ziqiang must have hidden your strength."


    "Senior praised!" Ye Tianqian said.


    "Are you here to see our lady too?" The gray-robed old man asked somewhat happily.


    Ye Tian pointed to the Dongfang Daoji next to him, and said lightly: "I came with my friend."


    "This... okay!" The gray-robed old man frowned, but then he got out of shape.


    Not long after Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji entered, an angry young man walked towards him. He saw Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji coming in. Without thinking about it, he fisted.


    "Trash, get out of me, don''t disturb my fiancee again!" The young man shouted, shaking Shino~www.novelhall.com~ The light of fist is so powerful and so galaxy, terrifying energy is rolling in, stirring the world for nine days.


    Not far away, the gray-robed old man saw this and did not stop him, but watched the show with interest.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and immediately greeted him with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The young man on the opposite side was fisted by Ye Tianyi and almost hit the room behind him.


    "Who are you?" The young man raised his head, staring at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    ---------------


    PS: Sorry, I have to drive a long distance these days. I am tired when I come back. I don¡¯t have time to write. The update may be unstable. I try to write as much as possible. There are too many things at the end of the year, and I can only guarantee that it will continue to be updated, and the update will be restored after the new year, everyone.


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1913： Prostitute

    "Who are we who cares about you? Who are you? Come up and do it, do we have any grudges against you? Did you kill your father or your mother?" Dongfang Daoji viciously cursed behind Ye Tian.


    It was too dangerous just now. He didn''t expect the young man opposite to start without saying a word. If Ye Tian was not by his side, he would have died just now. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Presumptuous! This is the place of my fianc¨¦e. You are not welcome. Get out." The young man glared at Dongfang Daoji. If he hadn''t been afraid of Ye Tian''s strength in front of him, he might have been flying this person long ago.


    "So you are Sikong Zi''an?" Dongfang Daoji snorted when he heard the words, and then scolded: "I yeah, who is your fiancee? Chu Tong hasn''t promised you yet. Don''t be too affectionate."


    "Chu Tong is what you can call?" Sikong Zi''an finally couldn''t help but make a move, and he was a unique move. He was obviously very afraid of Ye Tian. The surging power surged over him, and countless order gods made up the surroundings. Formed a huge ancient sacred mountains, they suppressed Ye Tian.


    This person is worthy of being the big brother of Sixth Heaven. His strength is indeed very strong, even stronger than Dongfang Xiongtian, and he is close to Ouyang Wugui.


    However, in front of Ye Tian, ??it was still not enough.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian used "Feng Tian Jue", the surrounding void suddenly solidified, and the ancient sacred mountains were also forbidden. Immediately, Ye Tian blasted a punch, the golden fist light illuminates the entire world, unmatched fist power penetrates the universe and chaos, connecting the Sacred Mountain in front of him to Sikongzi''an to fly.


    "Puff!" Sikongzi''s vomited blood and stared at Ye Tian incredulously. He didn''t seem to expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong.


    Ye Tian said to Dongfang Daoji on the side: "You go in, I am here to guard, no one can go in and disturb you."


    "Brother, thank you very much, haha." Dongfang Daoji nodded, then gave Sikong Zi''an a mocking look, and walked in swaggeringly. He is very glad that he made Ye Tian, ??otherwise how could Ye Tian help him like this now.


    "You stop for me!" Sikong Zi''an saw Dongfang Dao''s intention to enter, and was immediately frightened. You must know that the woman in there is about to be his fiancee. How could he just watch other men go? See your fiancee alone.


    However, Ye Tian stopped in front of him and blocked him.


    "Who are you?" Sikong Zi''an glared at Ye Tian angrily. With the fight just now, he didn''t dare to do it anymore, because he knew that Ye Tian''s strength was much stronger than himself. shame.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian glanced at him lightly, then sat down cross-legged next to him.


    Sikong Zi''an''s pupils shrank, and finally thought of Ye Tian''s origins, because not long ago, Ye Tian defeated Fang Ziqiang''s deeds, which had already spread throughout the entire Jiuzhongtian. As a senior brother of the Sixth Heaven, how could he not know Ye Tian? .


    "Ye Tian, ??I admit that you are very strong, but do you want to be an enemy of our Jiuzhongtian?" Sikong Zi''an glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly: "Can you represent Jiuzhongtian?"


    Sikong Zi''an was stagnant when he heard this, he certainly could not represent the nine heavens.


    It seemed that it was useless to put on the banner of Jiuzhongtian. Sikong Zian had to look at the gray-robed old man not far away: "Senior, they are outsiders, don''t you care?"


    The gray-robed old man said lightly: "They catch my punch according to the rules, and they are eligible to see our lady."


    After speaking, the gray-robed old man took a deep look at Ye Tian and said with a wry smile: "Furthermore, even if I want to control, I am not his opponent. You should leave. Among the same generation, except for the great brother of Jiuzhongtian, Titan God One, it''s no use whoever comes."


    "Do you compare him with Senior Brother Titan?" Sikong Zi''an took a breath after hearing this, and then shook his head in disbelief: "I don''t believe it, hum, you wait for me."


    The last sentence was addressed to Ye Tian. After speaking, he left in a desperate manner, but it seemed that he was going to rescue soldiers.


    Ye Tian is not afraid of him, just guarding at the door.


    Then came a lot of young talents, who didn''t need the gray-robed old man to take action, and Ye Tian dismissed them directly.


    Soon, the news spread everywhere, and no disciple dared to come here.


    Ye Tian saw that no one had come for a long time, so he clasped his fist to the gray-robed old man next to him and said: "Senior, I will go shopping first. If my friend comes out, you can let him go back by himself."


    "Good!" The gray-robed old man nodded. Through the previous fights, he only felt that Ye Tian was unfathomable, stronger than he thought, and of course he was very polite to him. After all, he knew very well that a genius like Ye Tian would definitely become the Venerable Universe, or even stronger.


    "Farewell!" Ye Tian left after speaking.


    The gray-robed old man looked at Ye Tian''s back with a sigh on his face: "Dahuang Wuyuan seems to be about to rise. If such a genius grows up, it should not be underestimated."


    ¡­¡­


    Without the guidance of Dongfang Daoji, Ye Tian was not familiar with it at all, so he just wandered around.


    During ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian also encountered many formations, but in front of his absolute strength, he easily blasted them away.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw a huge waterfall, which was very spectacular and the surrounding scenery was also very beautiful. He was instantly attracted.


    With regard to waterfalls, Ye Tian had a strange emotion in his heart, because he had just crossed to the mainland of China and when he was still in Yejia Village, he often liked to go to the waterfalls in the back mountain to meditate and practice alone.


    Seeing the waterfall in front of him, there were many good memories in Ye Tian''s heart. He smiled slightly and walked towards the bamboo forest where the waterfall was in front.


    "Huh, it''s actually a magical array!" Walking into the bamboo forest~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian suddenly found that the waterfall had disappeared, and the surrounding forest sea was vast, and the edge was not visible.


    This is a very powerful phantom formation, but Ye Tian''s strength is too strong now, and he has also practiced "The Treasure of Empty Imagination". In the phantom, few of his peers are better than him.


    Ye Tian easily passed this magical array and continued towards the waterfall.


    The water below the waterfall is crystal clear. A pretty and exquisite young woman is snorkeling in the water. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her figure is very good. It is completely golden ratio, especially a pair of slender and round thighs. It grows a lot and is full of temptation.


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    Who would have thought that there was a beauty here taking a bath.


    Ye Tian just wanted to turn around and avoid it, but the long-legged beauty in the water had already discovered Ye Tian. Instead of screaming like an ordinary woman, she shot directly and set off a wave of water, condensed into a water dragon, and bombarded Ye Tian.


    "Kunky! Thief!" The voice of the long-legged beauty penetrated the waves.

 Chapter 1914： misunderstanding

    "Wow!"


    Ye Tian threw his fist to smash the water dragons, the golden fist light illuminates all directions, and the terrifying power directly evaporated the water waves.


    "Bang!" The legs of the long-legged beauty were strangling like scissors. The skin of the white and tender jade legs showed red light. The powerful force caused the surrounding space to be distorted, and a series of laws and gods were wrapped around the legs. , The power is amazing.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian displayed the Emperor''s Fist, urging "Indestructible Jade Body", one by one with golden fists, a series of strong attacks erupted, making the void shudder.


    The long-legged beauty''s legs are very strong, and they are very tough. They can even fight against Ye Tian''s fists, and the physical strength is not much worse than Fangzi, which surprised Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly when he heard the other person''s mouth calling out the words''prostitution and thief''. He quickly explained, "Please forgive me, this fairy, I stepped into this place unintentionally, it''s not as dirty as the fairy thought! "


    While attacking Ye Tian, ??the long-legged beauty coldly scolded: "No intention? There is a formation to cover up, waiting for the overlord of the universe to enter, and those who can enter, know that this is our forbidden area in the seventh heaven, you say Did you accidentally? Huh!"


    The pretty face of the long-legged beauty was cold, and her legs brought out the shadows of her legs, and she unexpectedly evolved a series of laws, connected like a chain of gods, trapping Ye Tian''s whole person in it.


    She has already put on a long purple dress at this moment, and the skirt is flying in the midst of the fierce fight, and it is difficult to hide the spring light in it.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian continued to urge "Indestructible Calamity Body", the blazing golden light gathered into a mighty river, surging along his fist, spitting out terrifying power, as if to flood the Nine Heavens universe.


    The long-legged beauty suddenly changed her face, her pupils shrank suddenly, and a touch of disbelief suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes under the willow eyebrows.


    At this moment, the powerful aura emerging from Ye Tian almost suffocated her.


    Immediately, the **** chains that trapped Ye Tian broke one by one.


    Ye Tian came out, slammed a punch, and forced the long-legged beauty back. He continued to explain: "Fairy, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan. This is the first time I came to Seventh Heaven. Forbidden area."


    "Dahuang Wuyuan...you are Ouyang Wugui?" The long-legged beauty condensed, stopped not far away, did not continue to do it, she seemed a little afraid of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled bitterly: "I am Ye Tian, ??not Brother Ouyang."


    "Ye Tian? You defeated Fang Ziqiang, no wonder you have such strength." The long-legged beauty suddenly realized.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "The fairy has passed the prize. If I expected it to be good, the fairy should be Li Xian''er, the great sister of the Seventh Heaven, right? Ye Mou has long admired his name!"


    "Hmph, what name, did you know me before?" Li Xian''er sneered.


    Ye Tiansan smiled: "I heard that brother Ouyang mentioned it, and the last time Fairy¡¯s sister Li Wan''er also came to our Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Don''t change the subject, I don''t care who you are, you have to give me an explanation today." Li Xian''er snorted and killed Ye Tian again. She kicked her legs, and fierce waves of air rushed towards Ye Tian. Extremely fast and powerful.


    "Oh!" Ye Tian sighed softly when he saw this, and then he stopped keeping his hands, and drove the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the extreme. An unparalleled energy came out along the palm of his hand to make up the entire sky. .


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s huge palm reached out, and countless Dao rules and runes flowed in it, and the coercion spread throughout the world, and the powerful breath made Li Xian''er''s pupils shrink.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s palm slapped the air waves, grabbing Li Xian''er''s legs, the white thighs like beautiful jade, with a round and smooth feeling, almost slipped out of Ye Tian''s palm.


    "You... a thief!"


    was caught by Ye Tian''s legs, Li Xian''er''s pretty face couldn''t help being flushed, her eyes were full of shame and anger, she took out a sword-shaped chaos magical soldier, and slashed towards Ye Tian.


    "brush!"


    The brilliant sword light illuminates the land of Kyushu, and the terrifying sword light shatters the chaos, cutting through the long river of time and space.


    However, Ye Tian just raised another palm, and easily grasped this sword-shaped chaos magic weapon. Countless sword lights were surging, but they were obliterated by Ye Tian, ??and there was a huge gap between the strengths of the two sides.


    "Let go!" Li Xian''er saw Ye Tian still holding his legs, and suddenly berated.


    "Excuse me!" Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, released his hand quickly, and quickly backed away into the bamboo forest.


    "You stop me!" Li Xian''er roared and quickly pursued Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to entangle her. He had already left the bamboo forest. His voice came from the front: "Fairy Li, this time is really a misunderstanding. If Ye has something to do, let¡¯s go ahead. See you next time, Ye. I will apologize to you again."


    "Damn it!" Li Xian''er gritted her teeth and looked at the direction of Ye Tian''s departure. Ye Tian''s speed was too fast for her to catch up. Moreover, through the fierce fight just now, she also understood that she was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Ye! God!" Li Xian''er gritted her silver teeth, her fists crunched.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already left the college residence, and took the teleportation array, left the seventh heaven, and returned to the residence arranged by the nine heavens for the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Until then, Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the courtyard.


    "Brother Ye, why did you come back?" Dongfang Daoji greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Ye Tian saw that he was blushing, and he knew that he had a very happy chat with that Hua Chutong, and he was immediately upset and glared at him and said, "It was not you who caused the harm, or if you didn''t accompany you to the seventh stage. God, I won¡¯t cause a problem either."


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but curiously said: "What is the trouble? Brother Ye, have you met someone? Tell me quickly, who has the ability to be your trouble?"


    "Fuck off, I''m going to practice." Ye Tian ignored him, turned around and went back to the house to practice.


    He saw Li Xian''er taking a bath~www.novelhall.com~ but couldn''t tell Dongfang Daoji, if it spreads out, I''m afraid that next time Li Xian''er sees him, he will have to work hard.


    "Brother Ye, when I came back just now, I got news that it is said that the people from the Temple of Heaven have arrived at the Nine Heavens. I guess it won''t be long before we will set off for the Chaos Battlefield." Dongfang Daoji shouted from behind.


    "Got it!" Ye Tian waved his hand casually, then closed the door and began to practice.


    As expected, as soon as the people from the Temple of Heaven came, the people from the Nine Heavens announced that they could go to the Chaos Battlefield. The departure time was scheduled for one month.


    In the past month, Ye Tian and the others stayed quietly in the courtyard to practice, and no one went out again.


    Until a month later, everyone gathered on the square of Jiuzhongtian and began to ride the Chaos Flying Boat to the Chaos Battlefield.


    -----------


    PS: I drove for nine hours today, and I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Go to bed first. Let¡¯s update a bit tomorrow. Sorry!

 Chapter 1915： Temper

    The four chaotic flying boats set off from the Nineth Heaven, rushing through the chaos, and flying in the void.


    Dahuang Wuyuan, Jiuzhongtian, Tianshen Temple, and Demon Temple, the disciples of the four major academies all ride in their own Chaos Flying Boat, each led by a Universe Venerable.


    "The speed of the Chaos Flying Boat is fast, and the defense is also very strong. It can withstand the attacks of the powerful overlord of the universe. When will I be able to own a Chaos Flying Boat!" Dongfang Daoji said with emotion.


    Ye Tian next to ¡¡¡¡ coldly snorted: "This Chaos Flying Boat is worth one billion yuan of chaotic rough stones. If you sell it, you can''t get it. Don''t dream it."


    "Why don''t you allow me to have dreams?" Dongfang Daoji pouted.


    "Your dream is unrealistic!" Ye Tian sneered.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt a pair of angry sharp eyes, shot from a chaotic flying boat opposite, making him feel cold all over.


    "is her!"


    Ye Tian greeted his eyes, and suddenly saw a long-legged beauty. It was the great sister Li Xian''er of the Seventh Heaven. Next to her, her younger sister Li Wan''er was standing. The two sisters seemed to be two flowers, beautiful and beautiful. Moon shame flowers.


    Li Xian''er glared at him, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, which made Ye Tian smile bitterly. It seemed that this misunderstanding could not be cleared by jumping into the Yellow River.


    The little Lolita Li Wan''er, a little curious, looked at Ye Tian for a while, then looked up at her sister, her face confused.


    "Sister, do you know Ye Tian?" Li Wan''er asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Li Xian''er snorted, then turned and left.


    Li Wan''er rolled her eyes, thinking that the two of them must be ghosts, and couldn''t help but become more curious.


    "Brother Ye, didn''t the trouble you said last time caused her, right?" On the other side, Dongfang Daoji also felt Li Xian''er''s gaze, and he couldn''t help but look awkward.


    Ye Tianbai gave him a glance and said, "You should take care of yourself. By the way, how did you talk to Hua Chutong last time? Is she still willing to be engaged to Sikong Zian?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled after hearing the words: "Chu Tong didn''t want to be engaged to Sikong Zi''an, hehe, we had a great conversation last time, she admired my fortune-telling ability."


    "Try hard and try to get her in the Chaos Battlefield." Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder, and then went back to the house to practice.


    The wilderness is too big, even if the Chaos Flying Boat is fast, it will take a long time to reach the Chaos Battlefield.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to waste time, and continued to practice the exercises of the other Three Dadao Institutes. He had already practiced the "Empirical Magic Book" to the ninth level, which was very close to the tenth level. I have to say that his talent in the soul is very high, beyond his imagination.


    "Endless Battle" and "Infinite War" were also cultivated to the seventh level by him, but after the seventh level, the training speed was much slower.


    The rest is spent time accumulating.


    Hundreds of epochs have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The four chaotic flying boats passed through layers of chaos and entered a chaotic region of time and space. Here, time and space are like real sea water, making up for the entire chaos, just like a sea.


    Here is the sea of ??time and space, a very famous forbidden land in the waste world, as famous as the cursed sea in the chaotic world.


    The origin of the sea of ??time and space is amazing. Legend has it that when the landlord was in his later years, the young emperor came to make an appointment. These two legendary heroes fought earth-shattering in the corner of the wilderness.


    Because their strength is so strong that few people dare to watch the battle. Their terrifying aftermath can easily kill the strongest in the universe. Except for the existence of a few old undead fossils, others can only pass Some hearsay understands this battle.


    The battle between the landlord and the emperor was ultimately won by the landlord. After all, the landlord was in the peak state at that time, and the emperor was still young, and his strength had not reached the limit, so he lost.


    The battlefield of the two of them formed this sea of ??time and space, and has since become a forbidden place.


    The time and space here are almost materialized and very chaotic. When the idle universe overlord comes in, they will be easily strangled. If you are lucky, they will be involved in countless time and space fragments, and they will be unable to extricate themselves for life.


    Only some powerful people above the cosmos sage dare to come in and explore.


    Because the landlord and the emperor are too powerful, their fierce battles back then left a terrifying artistic conception. They stayed in the sea of ??time and space, and the years of billions of ages could not be erased. Those who come here to observe and observe, it is possible to comprehend one and a half tricks, and perhaps even break through the realm with this.


    When entering the sea of ??time and space, the four universe venerables of Dahuang Wuyuan, Jiuzhongtian, Tianshen Temple, and Demon Temple, all came out and personally controlled the chaotic flying boat, sailing in the sea of ??time and space.


    Ye Tian and others could clearly see that they blasted away some time-space fragments from time to time to protect the chaotic flying boat from sailing.


    "It''s really scary here, even more terrifying than the cursed sea in the chaos." Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he said in deep thought: "It''s terrifying. The laws of time and space are almost materialized here, like a sharp sword. It is estimated that any fragment can easily tear our divine body. "


    "It is said that only the physical body of the Chaos God Soldier level can barely resist." Dongfang Daoji said.


    "Ye Tian, ??in fact, the environment here is a good place for us to practice. We practice "Indestructible Calamity Body". The physical body is extremely powerful and can be used to temper the physical body." Dongfang Xiongtian walked. Came over and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up slightly, then he nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Dongfang Daoji exclaimed: "You are crazy, you can hone your physical body here, but it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, your divine body will be torn apart."


    "The people in Nine Heavens, Demon Temple, and Tianshen Temple are so strong. If we don''t go crazy, how can we fight with them in the Chaos Battlefield?" Ouyang Wuhui also walked over~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes were full of fighting spirit. .


    Ye Tian and them looked at each other, and they all saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Then, the three of them slowly moved away from the shield of the Chaos Flying Boat, carefully accepting the baptism of the laws of time and space.


    "It''s crazy, it''s all crazy!" Dongfang Daoji looked stunned and his face was shocked.


    "These three guys!" Yan Sandao smiled bitterly. He was also a big brother from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He was so weak that he didn''t dare to go out and die.


    Not far away, Vice Dean Zhan Yuantang admired Ye Tian''s choice. He admired: "Yes, you are indeed disciples of my Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Huh!"


    A knife of time slashed, and took away one of the arms of Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui, making their blood sprinkled in the void and their faces turned pale.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian blasted out with a punch. Although he blocked the knife, his whole body was numb and trembling.

 Chapter 1916： Comparing

    The environment in the sea of ??time and space is too harsh. Just leaving the Chaos Flying Boat shield for a moment is better than Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian. Both of them have been shattered by one arm. If they did not hide fast, I am afraid that the body would be torn apart. .


    Dongfang Daoji and Yan Sandao, who were far above the Chaos Flying Boat, both looked shocking and exclaimed.


    "You three crazy men, don''t come back soon!" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help yelling.


    But Ye Tian and the three were indifferent.


    Dongfang Xiong Tianyun was able to repair his arms, and at the same time fully urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body", while dodges, he tried to collide with these time and space knives, and hone his divine body in the extremely thrilling thrill.


    On the other side, Ouyang Wuhui is even crazier than him. He doesn''t dodge at all, and directly faces these time-space knives with the divine body. Although the divine body is constantly torn apart, his breath of life is very terrifying, and his injuries are quickly recovering.


    "Ouyang Wuhui''s "Endless Life" is a good practice, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhan Yuantang praised.


    Looking at Ye Tian again, he is powerful, and his physical body is extremely powerful. He can regret these time-space knives, which shocked Zhan Yuantang.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian waved the Emperor''s fist and collided with the knives of time and space that were constantly hacking, making a series of explosions.


    However, Ye Tian also felt tremendous pressure, because there were too many time-space knives, and he had to attack with all his strength to resist each one. If this continues, he won''t be able to hold on for long.


    But this is indeed very good for tempering the divine body, and Ye Tian can also use this to stimulate "Endless Life", making this technique more and more proficient.


    The movement of Ye Tian and the three people''s crazy cultivation naturally attracted the attention of Jiuzhongtian, Demon Temple, and Tianshen Temple. Many people looked at this place, all showing surprise.


    "Fuck, these three lunatics dare to practice here."


    "Crazy, crazy, the people in Dahuang Wuyuan are crazy."


    "These three guys..."


    there was an exclamation.


    Even the three great powers of the universe, all showed a surprised look, and their expressions were slightly moved.


    "Zhan Yuantang, the three little guys from the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy are really hardworking!" Xuanyuan Changkong, the Venerable Universe of Nine Heavens, laughed loudly. He looked at Ye Tian and the three of them were also full of admiration.


    Zhan Yuantang laughed and said: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan is not as wealthy and wealthy as your Nine Heavens, so my disciples can only practice hard to catch up with your Nine Heavens disciples."


    The conversation between the two cosmic masters made the young masters present contemplate.


    Then, one by one, powerful figures walked out of the Chaos Flying Boat of Jiuzhongtian, just like the three of Ye Tian, ??they began to hone the divine body.


    "That thief..." Li Xian''er also saw Ye Tian who was honing his divine body in the sea of ??time and space. There was a touch of shock in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she did not expect this thief would work so hard and be so crazy.


    After hearing the conversation between the two cosmic masters, Li Xian''er and some of the top experts in Jiuzhongtian also left the shield of the Chaos Flying Boat and used the time and space knife to sharpen the divine body.


    "Huh, the people of Dahuang Wuyuan are okay, aren''t we the people of Nine Heavens?"


    "Our Nine Heavens cannot be compared by Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Nine big brothers have all gone out, so amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Jiuzhongtian talked a lot.


    However, only nine elder brothers dared to go out, but others did not dare to go out.


    Especially after seeing Wang Lie of One Heaven being killed by a Time Knife, if Xuanyuan Changkong were not saved in time, Wang Lie would have died tragically. This made the remaining Jiuzhongtian disciples take a breath and clearly felt it. The danger in the sea of ??time and space.


    Xuanyuan Changkong shouted in a deep voice: "You can work hard, but you have to do what you can. Not everyone can practice here."


    Wang Lie flushed, unable to stay any longer, and hurried back to his house to practice.


    After a while, a few more senior brothers from the Nine Heavens retreat. They were also very embarrassed and were almost hit hard.


    In the end, only five big brothers persisted, but they were all under tremendous pressure.


    At the same time, the people in the Tian Shen Temple and the Demon Temple did not fall into the wind, and left the chaotic flying boat shield one after another, honing in the time and space sea.


    However, even if the people of the four major forces add up, only a dozen people can practice in the sea of ??time and space, and the others are not qualified at all.


    They are all competing, and no one wants to withdraw early, because they don''t want to be compared with each other.


    Ye Tian and the three were a little surprised. They didn''t seem to expect that the practice of themselves and others would attract some ¡®plagiarists¡¯.


    However, they didn''t care and continued to practice.


    After a while, Dongfang Xiongtian finally couldn''t hold on, he said quickly: "Brother Ye, Brother Ouyang, you continue, I will leave first."


    Dongfang Xiongtian¡¯s divine body had many cracks torn apart. It had already been repaired and then repaired. His injuries were so severe that he could no longer persist and had to go back to heal.


    However, he has gained a lot. "Indestructible Robbery" has improved a lot, and his combat power has increased a lot.


    Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui glanced at each other, and they both continued to practice.


    Ye Tian''s physical body is extremely powerful, and his strength is also very powerful, so until now, he has not suffered any injuries except a little tired.


    Ouyang Wuhui¡¯s "Endless Decision" is very powerful. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he was immediately repaired. Ye Tian was secretly shocked by the powerful vitality. With such vitality, who can kill Ouyang Wugui in the same rank?


    As time passed, some people who couldn''t stand it all returned.


    In the end, there are only eight people who are still training. There are two people in Dahuang Wuyuan, and there are also two people in the other three forces.


    The most dazzling one is Ye Tian, ??the Titan God One of the Nine Heavens, Hong Gaofeng of the Demon Temple, and the Phantom of the Heavens Temple. The four of them still have spare energy and are unharmed so far.


    In comparison, Ouyang Wuhui and they are almost here~www.novelhall.com~ is here! "On this day, Xuanyuan Changkong, Venerable Universe of Nineth Heaven, suddenly opened his eyes, casting a sharp divine light in his eyes.


    Everyone woke up and looked forward.


    I saw only a black whirlpool, in the sea of ??time and space, no matter the surrounding time and space knives strangling it, it could not be shaken. The black light inside is a bit gloomy, making people feel cold.


    "This is the passage to the chaotic battlefield. You are all aware of the dangers of the chaotic battlefield. If you want to enter, you still have one last chance to choose." Xuanyuan Changkong''s loud voice came.


    Everyone present did not say anything, they are all here, who wants to leave?


    They are already prepared.


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Changkong said again: "The space in the passage is very tearing. If you go in separately, you can easily be transported to different places at random. Therefore, if you want to gather together, you''d better hold hands with each other and work hard. The ground can block that powerful tearing force. Of course, whether it can be blocked depends on your own good fortune."

 Chapter 1917： enter

    After hearing Xuanyuan Changkong''s words, everyone began to prepare.


    In the dangerous chaotic battlefield, few people are willing to act alone. They all found some familiar friends, formed a company, and prepared to enter the chaotic battlefield together.


    There are only five people in Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian and the others, and their relationship with each other is pretty good, so they all decided to go in together, and they have a care for each other.


    Deputy Dean Zhan Yuantang reminded Ye Tian and others: "The Chaos Battlefield is too reluctant for you. You must always remember that saving your life is the most important thing, and experience treasure hunting is the second."


    Ye Tian and the others nodded, and when they reached their current state, they didn''t need to work hard. First, there is no crisis in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and second, they have an endless life span and can cultivate slowly and seek opportunities. In comparison, safety is the most important.


    No matter how talented you are, if you die, you will be a hundred.


    In the history of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, there have also been many geniuses who are better than Zhan Yuantang, but now Zhan Yuantang has become the Venerable Universe, and those geniuses have died.


    Sometimes, if you live, you win.


    "There is one thing you should pay attention to. The chaotic battlefield is full of dangers, but with the exception of the strong who surpasses the strongest in the universe, everyone else, even if they have the strength of the strongest in the universe, will be affected after coming out of the chaotic battlefield. Erase all memories."


    Zhan Yuantang looked very serious and said: "Therefore, no one can know everything about the Chaos Battlefield."


    Ye Tian heard the words and said curiously: "Associate Dean, what is the realm beyond the strongest in the universe?"


    "When you step into the realm of the strongest in the universe, you will naturally know." Zhan Yuantang glanced at him, did not answer, but continued: "Think twice before acting. This is my advice to you."


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, then looked at each other with Ouyang Wuhui and others, and flew out of the chaotic flying boat together, rushing towards the black vortex.


    At the same time, the disciples of the three major forces of Nine Heavens, Heaven Temple, and Demon Temple also united with each other and entered the black vortex.


    As soon as they entered the black vortex, Ye Tian and others had already joined hands in advance, but the tearing force in the surrounding space was too strong, and their clothes were torn to pieces in an instant. Fortunately, they are all wearing powerful armors, which can prevent the "spring of light leaking".


    However, with the passage of time, the space tearing force in the black vortex became stronger and stronger. Ye Tian saw with his own eyes a dozen disciples of the Nine Heavens holding hands to form a circle, and the result was instantly torn apart, one by one. The force of space rolls into the unknown depths.


    "I can''t hold on!" At this moment, Yan Sandao suddenly showed anxious expression.


    "Me too!" Dongfang Xiongtian looked ugly.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the hands held by the two were torn apart by the force of space.


    The five Ye Tian originally held hands to form a circle, but now that Dongfang Xiongtian and Yan Sandao released each other''s hands, they suddenly changed from a circle to a line.


    And, Yan Sandao, who was held by Ouyang Wuhui, was about to be unable to hold on, and would be swept out by the power of space at any time.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he firmly held Dongfang Xiongtian''s hand. His whole body was radiant with golden light, and "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was pushed to its limit by him.


    "Ah..." Yan Sandao screamed, and the hands held by him and Ouyang Wuhui suddenly loosened, a huge spatial tearing force wrapped around him, pulling him deep into the darkness.


    In a daze, Ye Tian saw Yan Sandao''s eyes incomparably resentful, like a poisonous snake, staring at them hard, his face full of anger.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Ye Tian and the others, and apologized: "Sorry, I have tried my best."


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Xiongtian did not blame Ouyang Wuhui, because the space here was too strong to tear, and Ye Tian couldn''t hold on anymore, let alone Ouyang Wuhui.


    Dongfang Daoji''s situation is better. He is caught between Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui one by one, and there is less danger of being rolled away. Obviously, Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui are also selfish. For them, Dongfang Daoji has the best relationship with them. Of course, they must protect Dongfang Daoji.


    After all, Dongfang Daoji''s strength is the weakest. If he is allowed to travel alone in the Chaos Battlefield, then the chance of surviving is very small.


    "Ye Tian, ??I can''t hold on anymore, let me go." Suddenly, Dongfang Xiongtian''s voice came.


    Ouyang Wugui frowned, but he didn''t say a word, because he couldn''t protect himself now, and he had no spare energy to help Dongfang Xiongtian.


    Ye Tian grasped Dongfang Xiongtian''s hand tightly, but the more and more powerful spatial tearing force pulled away their palms bit by bit.


    Dongfang Daoji''s face changed drastically, and he quickly called to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, Big Brother Ye, help out, give me strength."


    is the eldest brother after all, of course he is worried about Dongfang Xiongtian.


    Ye Tian did not give up Dongfang Xiongtian, not to mention that the two were both disciples of the Miedao Academy, even if it was in the face of Dongfang Daoji, Ye Tian would not let him go.


    "Don''t bother, I can''t hold on anymore, Ye Tian, ??you help me protect Daoji..." Dongfang Xiongtian began to struggle to speak.


    Then, Dongfang Xiongtian and Ye Tian''s palms were forcibly torn apart.


    Ouyang Wuhui''s expression changed, and Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    At this moment, a black figure rushed out of Ye Tian''s body. One hand grabbed Dongfang Xiongtian''s palm, and the other hand held Ye Tian tightly to avoid them separating.


    It is worth mentioning that this black figure has exactly the same face as Ye Tian.


    "What!" Ouyang Wugui looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Two... Brother Ye?" Dongfang Daoji was also stunned.


    "This is my clone, but it won''t last long." Ye Tian said, his face solemn.


    The eight heavenly demons can divide a total of eight clones that are as powerful as the main body, but Ye Tian only cultivates one now.


    Moreover, the clone is a clone after all, unable to maintain its peak combat power for a long time. As time goes by, its power will begin to weaken until it disappears.


    However, before Ye Tian''s clone power weakened, the four of them finally passed through the black vortex and came into a vast void.


    This piece of emptiness ~www.novelhall.com~ There are no stars, no universe, only a few large and small meteorites, it looks dead and lifeless.


    When Ye Tian and the others came here, a message suddenly appeared in each of them.


    "After an era, we will be randomly teleported out?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help but say it.


    Ouyang Wugui said, "This information should have been passed to us by Chaos Avenue. Obviously, this place is still controlled by Chaos Avenue."


    "Not only that! Ye Tian said solemnly: "This place is managed by Chaos Avenue, just like Chaos Universe. "


    "No matter what, we finally don''t need to worry about how to leave this place. In the time of an era, we have to explore this place." Dongfang Daoji said with a smile.


    At this moment, in the void in front of them, a behemoth ran into them.


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly because they could see clearly that it was a huge corpse, the whole body was golden, as if pouring out of gold, exuding a powerful pressure.

 Chapter 1918： God or devil is not me

    "That''s...a corpse!" Dongfang Daoji''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Ye Tian and others are extremely solemn, their faces are shocked.


    In the void in front of ¡¡¡¡, a huge corpse, like a golden continent, carrying terrifying power, rushed towards them.


    At this moment, the void was torn open a series of cracks, and the surrounding meteorites were all shattered.


    A magnificent breath filled the entire space.


    "Shoot together and stop him!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded, this body is so powerful, it must be the Venerable Universe, there may be some chance, of course they can''t miss it.


    Right now, Ye Tian summoned a avatar of a heavenly devil, and together with Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian and others, they intercepted the huge golden corpse in front of him.


    As for Dongfang Daoji, his strength is too weak and he has already ran aside.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the collision, the entire void trembled.


    After that, Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui flew out, spraying blood in their mouths, their faces pale, and even the divine body was covered with dense cracks and almost collapsed.


    Ye Tian also vomited blood, his "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was pushed to the extreme, and the power of the clone was finally blocked by this huge golden corpse.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The void trembled, and the golden corpse finally stopped in the void.


    Ye Tian and the four quickly flew over and looked at the golden corpse in front of them.


    This is a middle-aged man with black hair and loose hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a strong face. Obviously, he is an absolute strong man. The armor on his body has long been damaged, and he still holds a broken blade in his hand. There are many dense cracks on the divine body, the soul in his body is lost, and the essence of his body has long been drained.


    "At least at the level of Venerable Universe, he gives me the feeling that it is even stronger than that of Vice President Zhan Yuantang." Ouyang Wuhui looked at it for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian frowned, and said with some doubts: "I don''t know why, I can feel the breath of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" from him."


    "What!" Ouyang Wugui was shocked when he heard this.


    Dongfang Daoji was surprised: "This is not a senior of our Dahuang Wuyuan, right?"


    At this time, Dongfang Xiongtian, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, sighed and said, "You guessed it, he is not only a senior of our Dahuang Wuyuan, but also one of the three cosmic venerables of our Desolate Daoyuan."


    "Senior of the Destruction Academy?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a blazing light.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly: "In the Great Desolate Martial Academy, our Miedao Academy has the weakest strength, and there is no Universe Venerable. However, a long time ago, our Miedao Academy had the strongest strength and the strength of three Universe Venerables. All of them are extremely powerful, but unfortunately, they all died in the last Seven Realms War."


    "How can you be sure that he is one of the three Universe Venerables in our Miedao Academy? You know, even the Universe Venerables of other Taoists may have practiced "Indestructible Jade Body"." Ye Tian muttered.


    Dongfang Xiongtian pointed to the golden corpse in front of him and said: "Only when he builds the foundation with "Indestructible Calamity Body", his divine body will show the color of''golden'' after death. The universe venerables of other temples use them It¡¯s impossible to build the foundation with "Indestructible Calamity Body" as the foundation of the practice of this Taoist Academy."


    Ye Tian and others suddenly realized.


    "It''s a pity, we are a great master of Dahuang Wuyuan!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian Ye Tian sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. We must know that the three seniors of our Miedao Academy were all outstanding among the sages of the universe, and they were great beings very close to the strongest in the universe. If the three of them return Alive, how dare the Demon Temple and the Heaven Temple underestimate our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    "Don¡¯t sigh, let¡¯s take a look at what this predecessor left us. If I¡¯m not mistaken, we should have the aura of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" in our body that attracted this corpse. "Ye Tian said.


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded, and said: "People cannot be resurrected from death. We should inherit the will of our predecessors and revitalize the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Dongfang Daoji took down the broken armor from the golden corpse, inspected it, and then shook his head: "It''s a pity, this is a powerful Yanhuang magic weapon, but the spirit inside has already been destroyed. The magic weapon is also in bad condition, and only now can it exert the power of the chaos magic weapon."


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "You just don''t have a chaos magic weapon, so let''s use this armor for you."


    He has a lot of Chaos Warriors himself, so he doesn''t need it.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s divine body is comparable to the Chaos Divine Weapon, not to mention that he also has a Yanhuang Divine Weapon, Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    "Hey, then I''m not welcome." Dongfang Daoji immediately refined the armor with joy.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui have no objection. Firstly, they both have Chaos Weapon, and secondly, they have a very good relationship with Dongfang Daoji.


    "This broken blade looks the same as the battle armor. It is too damaged and can only exert the power of the Chaos God Soldier." Ye Tian pointed to the broken blade in the golden corpse''s hand.


    Ouyang Wuhui took a look at Broken Blade, then shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. I have two chaotic weapons for offense and defense."


    Dongfang Xiongtian also shook his head and said, "I don''t need it either."


    "Then I''m welcome. Haha!" Ye Tian laughed and put away the broken blade. Although he doesn''t need it, there is still a Wangfeng Universe behind him. Then these things can be left to his son and his apprentice. They.


    However, as soon as Ye Tian grabbed the broken blade in his hand, the mark of desolation on the center of his eyebrows shook, and then the broken blade in his hand became blood red, as if bleeding, his breath was unfathomable .


    "what!"


    Ye Tian and the others were all surprised, and they were obviously attracted by this scene.


    "Interesting, it seems that this magical soldier is a bit extraordinary!" Ouyang Wuhui said, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He knew that this magical soldier was extraordinary. He wouldn''t let it be so happy just now. Now it is too late to regret it. Up.


    Dongfang Xiongtian didn''t regret it at all. He was just a little curious. He asked, "Did this magic soldier send you any message?"


    Ye Tian frowned and said: "There are only four characters~www.novelhall.com~ The **** or devil is not me, it should be the name of this **** soldier. However, I don''t know what level it is."


    "At most, it is the Yanhuang Divine Soldier. The senior of the Miedao Academy is also the Venerable Universe, and it is impossible to have a stronger Divine Soldier." Ouyang Wuhui said.


    "Didn''t you use a knife? Just hold it for use. Even if it is broken, it is stronger than your Jie Mo Knife, and it is suitable for you to use now." Dongfang Daoji came over and laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and immediately began to refine the broken blade.


    However, a strong will suddenly rushed out of Broken Blade, causing the Great Chaos Road to roar, and its huge pressure caused Ye Tian''s divine body to collapse instantly.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Dongfang Daoji and others suddenly saw this change, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian reorganized the divine body, let them breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1919： Black star

    "Ye Tian!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed in the void §»§ë§ê..l¨¡


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui also came over, and the three were shocked. How powerful is Ye Tian? They knew it very well, but Ye Tian was shattered by the divine body in an instant and almost died, which was shocking.


    "This broken blade actually contains a strong will? Isn''t it broken?" Ouyang Wuhui was a little unbelievable.


    Ye Tian picked up the **** and demon in his hand, with a trace of lingering fear on his face. He smiled bitterly: "This broken blade is indeed broken, but there is still some will in it. This will is incomplete, but still extremely powerful. It¡¯s not something I can contend with now."


    "The Yanhuang Shenbing could not have this kind of power!" Dongfang Xiongtian said solemnly.


    Ouyang Wugui raised his brows, and then he was shocked: "Could it be the God Soldier of Hongmeng? Impossible, this senior of the Daoist Academy is at most a cosmic Venerable, how could it be possible to have the God Soldier of Hongmeng."


    "Maybe this broken blade was accidentally discovered by this predecessor in the Chaos Battlefield. It was originally incomplete." Dongfang Daoji said.


    Everyone nodded, feeling reasonable, after all, there have been too many battles in the Chaos Battlefield, and it is normal to be able to pick up some incomplete Hongmeng soldiers.


    "Unfortunately, this incomplete will is too strong. I can''t refining it, forcibly refining it, I will only kill myself." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, empty treasures, but can not be used, the most painful thing is this. .


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, you can''t refine it now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t refine it in the future. Anyway, it''s a treasure, save it first."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then put away the ¡®God¡¯s Demon¡¯s Not Me¡¯.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji both gained something. Next, Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui also stepped forward to inspect the body.


    Dongfang Xiongtian unfastened two gloves from the fists of the golden corpse. One was broken and the other was only slightly damaged.


    Ouyang Wuhui got a ribbon, more than three meters long, which he untied from the waist of the corpse.


    "This pair of gloves is also a Yanhuang magic weapon. Unfortunately, one is completely destroyed, and the remaining one is also badly damaged. It can only exert the power of the Chaos God weapon." Dongfang Xiongtian said with some regret. Immediately he refined the somewhat broken glove and urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body". Suddenly his fist glowed, the golden brilliance shining on the sky, and a terrible force spewed out along his fist, swallowing the mountains and rivers with anger, terrifying.


    On the other side, Ouyang Wuhui also refined the ribbon in his hand. He tried to urge it. This ribbon suddenly turned into a colorful sword. The sword light was extremely brilliant, and it could be turned into a chain of gods, trapping the world, and its power. Among the Chaos Warriors are also outstanding.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji had no objection to the gains of the two of them, after all, they both had gains before.


    This corpse was discovered jointly by them, and of course the treasure must be divided equally.


    However, there was no treasure on this corpse. Ye Tian and the four of them checked for a while, and they couldn''t find a useful thing.


    Of course, this corpse was a powerhouse at the rank of the sage of the universe, even after death, this corpse is a treasure. You know, Ye Tian''s body is comparable to the Chaos God Soldier. The corpse in front of him was the Venerable Universe before he was alive. He also cultivated "Indestructible Tribulation Body". The body is extremely powerful, comparable to the Yanhuang God Soldier.


    This is a treasure.


    It''s just that this corpse is a senior of the Miedao Academy, and the four people present are all disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. How dare you desecrate this senior of the Miedao Academy.


    What''s more, Ye Tian and Dongfang Xiongtian are themselves disciples of the Miedao Academy. Even if Ouyang Wuhui is a bit greedy, he dare not provoke Ye Tian and Dongfang Xiongtian.


    Dongfang Daoji is even more needless to say.


    Therefore, after the four people discussed, they decided to put the corpse away first, and after leaving this place, let this senior enter the soil for safety, at least take him back to the Dahuang Wuyuan and let him''home''.


    So, Ye Tian started to put away the corpse.


    After all this was done, the four of them set off again, marching towards the front.


    "We were lucky this time, and we got the treasure as soon as we came in, hahaha!" Dongfang Daoji''s laughter echoed in this deadly chaotic void, looking extremely monotonous.


    Ouyang Wuhui was playing with the ribbon in his hand, and he was too lazy to care about him, while Dongfang Xiongtian was practicing "Indestructible Calamity".


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Quickly use your Destiny Nine to calculate, in which direction we will encounter treasures."


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly said: "Good idea, I almost forgot."


    At the moment, a few people stopped their steps in the void, Dongfang Daoji took out the compass, pinched the seal, and the spells rose up, and then in the golden light, five words gradually condensed.


    "Rich and noble even life and death!"


    Five fonts floated in the void, then turned into a golden light, bursting towards the left front, until they disappeared into the void.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian was taken aback and couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Daoji.


    Dongfang Daoji pointed to the direction where the five fonts disappeared, and said in deep thought: "Wealth and honor connect life and death... It shows that if we move in this direction, we can get opportunities, but this opportunity coexists with life and death, which means it is dangerous.


    "Interesting... if that''s the case, let''s go!" Ye Tian smiled lightly when he heard the words, and then followed the direction where the fonts disappeared.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also followed.


    Dongfang Daoji was taken aback, and then chased after him and shouted: "You don''t want to discuss it, what if the danger ahead is terrible?"


    "Opportunities and dangers coexist, the greater the danger, the greater the opportunity obtained." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Why did they come in? Just to look for opportunities, are you hanging around here?


    The time of an epoch is not short but not long, and it must be used sparingly.


    "Oh, you are too impulsive, you have to be careful~www.novelhall.com~ Although Dongfang Daoji said so, he still followed.


    The four crossed the void, not knowing how much distance they had crossed, but they still couldn''t see a star. Looking towards them, they were all icy void, empty, and there were only a few small meteorites left.


    It''s as if the stars inside are all shattered.


    has been on the way for hundreds of thousands of years before they saw a huge black star, which was elliptical, floating in the void, like a lonely spaceship.


    "Finally saw a planet, let''s go up and take a look...ah!" Dongfang Daoji suddenly rushed up excitedly when he encountered a rare star, and finally let out an exclamation on the way, the whole person was like a sharp arrow. Speed ??up towards the black oval star.


    "Be careful--" Ye Tian reacted the fastest, rushed to Dongfang Daoji, and grabbed him. However, the two of them not only did not stop, but rushed toward the huge star in front of them faster.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui both rushed to Dongfang Daoji just now. Like Ye Tian and the others, they were both attracted to the black star in front of them by a huge force.


    "What a powerful gravity!" Dongfang Xiongtian exclaimed.


    "This star is weird!" Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice.


    "We won''t be smashed into pieces, right?" Dongfang Daoji paled with fright.


    Ye Tian urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body" with all his strength, but he was still unable to resist this powerful suction, which shocked him.

 Chapter 1920： Scarlet Behemoth

    The gravitational force of the black oval star is too strong, even Ye Tian can¡¯t resist it. The four of them are like sharp arrows, unable to resist being drawn to this star, and they are getting faster and faster, rubbing in the void except for the heat. Flame.


    "Damn, the gravitational force of this star is too huge, right? Even the gravitational force of the chaotic world is not so strong." Dongfang Daoji said in disbelief.


    Several of them have been to Chaos World, knowing that the gravitational force of Chaos World is very huge, and only when they step into the realm of the universe overlord can they get rid of gravity and fly in the sky.


    But, now they have become the overlord of the universe, and Ye Tian is still a strong man at the pinnacle of the overlord of the universe, so he can''t resist the gravitational force of this star. This is something too abnormal.


    "Don''t make a fuss, this is the battlefield of chaos, no matter what strange things are encountered, it is normal." Dongfang Xiongtian shouted in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Wugui said in deep thought: "Everyone calm down, no matter how strong the gravitational force is, we will be smashed into pieces in a while. With our strength, we will soon be able to reorganize the divine body and nothing will happen."


    "The problem is, with such a huge gravitational force, how should we leave this star later?" Ye Tian frowned, and took the stubbornly.


    The other three people''s faces sank.


    This is the most important question.


    They are so far away that they can''t resist this powerful gravitational force. When they fall on this star, how should they leave? Could it be that they will be trapped on this star forever?


    "I don''t want to be trapped here for the rest of my life, Brother Ye, Brother Ye, just think of a way." Dongfang Daoji felt his scalp numb after thinking about it, and quickly shouted.


    Ouyang Wugui gave him a blank look and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, you won''t be trapped here forever. After an era, Chaos Avenue will send us away. It''s just that this era is trapped here. Then our trip to the Chaos Battlefield will be wasted."


    "There is no waste, at least we have all got a treasure, haha." Dongfang Daoji pointed to the broken armor on his body and said with a smile.


    Regarding his heartless appearance, the three Ye Tian shook their heads speechlessly. They were here to improve their strength. Naturally, they didn''t want to be trapped here and miss the opportunity in the chaotic battlefield.


    As they spoke, the four of Ye Tian saw the black stars in front of them getting bigger and bigger, and they knew that they were getting closer and closer to the black stars.


    Because the speed was too fast, when the four of them hit the black star, they were all shattered to pieces, and they were bloody.


    However, they are all overlords of the universe. Even if there is only a drop of blood or a cell left, as long as the soul is unobstructed, they can instantly reorganize the divine body, only consuming some original energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After Dongfang Daoji reorganized his divine body, he lifted the soles of his feet and stomped the ground forcefully, but there were only a few cracks on the ground that did not burst completely, which shocked him.


    "I wipe it, the ground here is so hard." Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian also tried to lift the sole of his foot and stamp it to the ground. His golden sole fell down, and the whole earth trembled. Then a series of terrible cracks spread along the sole of his foot in all directions. The whole ground was broken.


    Dongfang Daoji looked stunned.


    Dongfang Xiongtian laughed and said, "It''s not that the ground is hard, it''s that you are too weak."


    "This guy is abnormal, I can''t compare it." Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "The ground here is indeed very hard. The most important thing is that the gravity here is so strong that we can''t fly at all, let alone leave this star."


    "Boom!"..


    At this moment, the ground shook more and more violently, like a thousand horses galloping forward.


    Dongfang Daoji was shocked and exclaimed: "Brother Ye, you are too ruthless. There has been an earthquake. We will be buried alive later."


    "Shhh...not an earthquake!" Dongfang Xiongtian looked into the distance.


    Ye Tian they also looked up and stared away.


    Not far away, a group of scarlet figures rushed over, like some kind of giant beasts, huge in size and numerous in number, swarming in groups, making the whole ground tremble.


    "Be careful!" Ye Tian reminded, "These giant beasts live here and can run under such a strong gravitational force. They must be very powerful."


    "It''s just a group of beasts, we are all overlords of the universe!" Dongfang Daoji disdainfully thought that Ye Tian was too cautious.


    "Be careful, these behemoths are not easy." Dongfang Xiongtian glared at him.


    The speed of these behemoths is too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they have surrounded the four of them. Moreover, the giant beasts didn''t have the slightest patience, and immediately launched an attack, culling the four of Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    "Puff!"


    In just an instant, Dongfang Xiongtian spurted blood and flew upside down, and Dongfang Daoji was directly torn apart the divine body. The two cosmic overlords could not even resist a giant beast.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui were horrified at seeing them, but they didn''t have time to rescue these two people because they were in front of them and were attacked by two or three giant beasts.


    Ouyang Wugui resisted with all his strength, and the exercises worked to the extreme. The ribbon in his hand was as straight as a sword, sweeping all around, but there were still many blood stains on his body.


    Ye Tian''s situation is better. He is powerful, and he repulses the three giant beasts frontally, but more beasts are slaughtered towards them.


    was surrounded by blood, all of them were giant beasts, and the four of them had scalp tingling.


    "These giant beasts are too strong!" Ouyang Wuhui''s face was extremely ugly. Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji couldn''t even beat a giant beast, and he just barely faced a giant beast.


    Ye Tian''s strength is much stronger, but there are too many giant beasts around, this is a dead end.


    In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji had already reorganized their divine bodies several times. They both turned pale and were seriously injured.


    Ouyang Wuhui also reorganized the divine body once.


    Ye Tian''s body was also covered with scars.


    These scarlet behemoths are too powerful, and there are too many to kill them.


    "Boom!"


    Critical moment~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian sacrificed the Devil¡¯s World Destruction Wheel, a huge world destruction roulette, spinning in mid-air, carrying unmatched power, and obliterating a **** behemoth.


    Ye Tian stared at the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, abruptly cut a **** road, and covered Dongfang Daoji''s three retreats and fled into the distance.


    The four ran like crazy, and they didn''t stop until after tens of thousands of miles.


    Because they were not far behind, the scarlet had stopped pursuing them. They were arranged in groups, roaring at Ye Tian and the others, but they dared not take a step forward.


    "It''s finally safe." Dongfang Daoji breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down on the ground.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui also quickly sat on the ground to recover from their injuries.


    Ye Tian said with a gloomy face, "Safe? These animals dare not come over, indicating that the danger here is even more serious. Even they are so scared that they dare not come over. Do you still say it is safe?"


    The three people suddenly changed their colors.


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1921： Double epiphany

    The earth is black, the sky is gloomy, and the star is full of depressive auras.


    Ye Tian and the four rushed out of a plain and entered the vast black forest. They turned and looked back. The blood-colored behemoths that were chasing over stopped, staring at them in the distance, with some eyes Anger is more of fear.


    Obviously, these blood-colored behemoths are not afraid of Ye Tian and the four, but the unknown enemies in this black deep forest.


    Ouyang Wuhui and others'' faces sank, they are not idiots, Ye Tian can think of it, they also thought of it immediately.


    There is definitely a terrifying creature in this black forest, enough to threaten those scarlet behemoths and make them step into this place.


    "What should I do?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help asking.


    He meant, how to choose?


    Forward or backward?


    Ye Tianbai gave him a glance and snorted coldly, "Use your Ninth Destiny to calculate."


    Dongfang Daoji will do it right away after hearing the words, the golden spell, five words condensed in the sky above the compass¡ªbefore and after it is death!


    "Fuck!"


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    Ye Tian and the three were also speechless for a while.


    It was death before and after... This is too shocking, does this mean that they have reached a dead end?


    "Brother Ye, this...how do you choose this?" For a long time, Dongfang Daoji looked up at Ye Tian.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also looked at Ye Tian.


    Among the four people present, Ye Tian is the most powerful. Even if Ouyang Wugui and the three of them add up, they are not Ye Tian''s opponent. Therefore, the right to choose lies with Ye Tian.


    Because if they dared to leave Ye Tian, ??it would definitely be a dead end.


    Ye Tian heard the words, and said in deep thought: "No matter what dangers are in this forest, but we still don''t know it, and the group of scarlet beasts behind is enough to kill us."


    Dongfang Daoji three people heard the words and immediately understood Ye Tian''s choice.


    Ouyang Wugui nodded and said, "Brother Ye said that is right, there is only a dead end to retreat. If you move forward, there is still a ray of life."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Is there really alive? You know, this group of perverted scarlet behemoths are afraid of unknown enemies in this black forest. One can imagine how dangerous that would be."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Dongfang Xiongtian groaned: "The Scarlet Beasts are afraid of this black forest because of their huge numbers. Once they enter this forest, they will immediately attract the attention of unknown enemies in this forest. And we If the number of people is small, as long as you be careful, you may be able to pass through this forest without knowing it."


    "Let''s go, let''s reduce all our breaths!" Ye Tian said at this moment. He walked into the black forest first, his breath was suppressed by him, like a mortal.


    Dongfang Daoji they immediately followed, suppressing their own breath one by one.


    Behind, a group of scarlet beasts saw Ye Tian and the others enter this black forest. They suddenly roared a few times, and then began to retreat and disperse.


    The black forest is very huge, and there is no edge at all. The trees inside are very lush, and the giant trees are extremely tall, through the sky, and contain a huge breath of death.


    Yes, it''s death.


    The forest was originally a vibrant place, but the black forest in front of me was completely silent. It can even be said that this entire planet is lifeless, without the slightest anger.


    Ye Tian and the others couldn''t feel any fluctuations in the breath of life.


    "This is a dead star!" Dongfang Xiongtian sighed.


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded, and said, "Whether it is these trees or the group of scarlet behemoths that chased us just now, their bodies seem to contain a strong dead energy, without the slightest breath of life."


    "It is a strange star that can survive without a breath of life." Ye Tian was a little curious.


    Dongfang Daoji groaned: "I seem to have seen this kind of overview of stars in ancient books..."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tian and the three people heard the words, their eyes all lit up, and they all looked at him in unison.


    Dongfang Daoji was staring at him and his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help saying: "I''m just guessing, it may not be right."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk to the point." Dongfang Xiongtian shouted.


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and hummed: "Do you know how the original universe was born?"


    "Original Universe!" Ouyang Wugui was surprised when he heard this.


    Ye Tian also moved in his heart. The universe they were born into was an initial universe.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said in a deep voice: "The original universe? It is said that the universe was born autonomously in the chaos. This kind of universe is a treasure. Once it is refined, it will enhance its potential and aptitude."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded and said: "That''s right, but you are wrong about one thing. Although the original universe was a self-born universe, it still obeys certain laws. I saw it in the chaos in that classic. The death air will condense into the Death Star, which is our star. The Death Star is originally very large, but it will become smaller and smaller. As its size shrinks, its gravitational force will become larger and larger. Until the Death Star shrinks to At its extreme, it will explode and form an initial universe."


    "The Original Universe represents the vitality, and it was born out of a dead air, which is really incredible." Dongfang Xiongtian was a little shocked when he heard this.


    Ouyang Wugui pondered: "This is normal. Life and death are just one step away. There is death in life, and there is life in death, eh?"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Wuhui stopped abruptly, his eyes bursting with divine light.


    "There is death in life, and there is life in death..." At the same time, Ye Tian also stopped, his eyes shining brightly.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui sat cross-legged ~www.novelhall.com~ The two ran "The Endless Judgment", and a surging vitality slowly escaped from them.


    But then, what shocked Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji was that the vitality in Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui suddenly turned into death. The black death, almost materialized, enveloped them and looked extremely gloomy. terror.


    At the same time, the surrounding black ground and the thick dead spirit contained in the black trees all swarmed towards Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian sighed and said with a wry smile: "Don''t be nervous, they suddenly realized it. This is a great opportunity."


    "Episode? Two people? Such a coincidence?" Dongfang Daoji was dumbfounded.


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, then looked at Ye Tian and said with admiration: "Ouyang will have an epiphany without regrets. It is normal. After all, he majored in "Neverending Life". He was immersed in this technique. Countless years. But how long did Ye Tiancai practice this technique? He was able to realize that his talent is really terrifying."


    "Haha, this is a genius, you are destined to be incomparable." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Dongfang Xiongtian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, observed around him, and protected Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui.


    Dongfang Daoji was not idle either, he also began to be alert to the surroundings.


    -------------


    PS: I''m too tired today, just this chapter, I''ll be fine tomorrow, I will update more.

 Chapter 1922： Dryad

    The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to realize the enlightenment, but with each enlightenment, the benefits will be greater and greater.


    Ye Tian had this epiphany and felt the mystery of the transition between life and death. His "Life and Death" jumped from the seventh to the ninth level, which can be described as rapid progress.


    On the other side, Ouyang Wuhui''s progress is not small. After all, he majored in "Life and Death", and the epiphany at this time is a rare opportunity.


    The two of them meditated for 30,000 years before waking up slowly.


    "how about it?"


    "What did you gain?"


    The two brothers Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji saw them waking up, and they immediately leaned over, their faces full of curiosity.


    Ye Tiandan said with a smile: "Good luck, my "Endless Life" has been upgraded by two levels, reaching the ninth level."


    He practiced the four major exercises, and he was happy no matter which exercises improved.


    At this time, Ye Tian¡¯s four techniques, of which "Indestructible Jade Body" has been cultivated to the eleventh level, "Neverending Life" has been cultivated to the ninth level, and "Infinite Warfare" has been cultivated to the seventh level. "The Book" has reached the ninth level.


    The gap between the four exercises is getting smaller and smaller, and each exercise is getting higher and higher.


    "Damn, you are really perverted. In such a short period of time, you have cultivated "Endless Life" to the ninth level." Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui are also shocked, Ye Tian''s talent is too strong.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, then looked at Ouyang Wugui on the opposite side, and asked, "How about you?"


    Ouyang Wu regrets the words and said with a satisfied smile: "My "Endless Life" has reached the twelfth level."


    He was really satisfied, and even surprised.


    You need to know that each of them, the cosmic overlords who have just been promoted, has only cultivated their own techniques to the eleventh or even the tenth level.


    Like Dongfang Xiongtian, before he was promoted to the overlord of the universe, he only practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the ninth level. After being promoted to the universe overlord, his "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was promoted to the tenth level. There is still some distance.


    And Ye Tian, ??after his "Indestructible Tribulation Body" was promoted to the overlord of the universe, it only increased by one level, reaching the eleventh level.


    Ouyang Wuhui''s "Life and Death" was originally only the eleventh level, but after this epiphany, it jumped directly to the first level and reached the twelfth level.


    The advancement of the technique has brought a great increase in combat power.


    If Ouyang Wuhui and Fang Ziqiang of the Demon Temple are now allowed to fight, even if he understands the number of heavens is not as good as the opponent, he may not be defeated so easily, even evenly matched.


    At the level of the overlord of the universe, the key factors for its comprehensive combat power are the number of comprehensions of the heavens, the level of its own major practice, and the level of its own gods, and even some big kills, which can make people leapfrog.


    Ouyang Wuhui has now practiced the twelfth level of "Endless Judgment". In the practice, he even surpassed Ye Tian and surpassed the same group of promoted geniuses. No wonder he was so happy.


    "Congratulations, your combat effectiveness has improved a lot now, I am afraid it is not much worse than Fangzi." Ye Tian immediately congratulated.


    Ouyang Wugui chuckled and said, "When I meet those guys in the Demon Temple, at least I won¡¯t hold you back."


    Dongfang Daoji was unhappy when he heard the words. He cast his eyes on them and hummed, "Dare to love me to drag you back."


    "It seems that you still know yourself! Haha!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Dongfang Xiongtian was a little silent. Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui became stronger and stronger. He had become the same as Dongfang Daoji and had become a drag.


    Dongfang Daoji has a good relationship with Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui, so I don¡¯t care, but what about him?


    Dongfang Xiongtian felt a little pressure suddenly.


    Ye Tian glanced at Dongfang Xiongtian, knowing that the former master brother of Xiedao Academy was unwilling, and immediately changed the subject and said with a smile: "Let¡¯s go. We always feel that this black forest is a bit dangerous. Let¡¯s go through it quickly. It''s wonderful."


    Several people had no objection, and immediately got up and continued on the road.


    This black forest is quiet, it seems that there is not a single creature. Ye Tian has been walking for a long time, and he hasn''t encountered any living body, except for the black trees, there is nothing.


    "It seems that there is no danger?" Dongfang Daoji walked in front and muttered softly.


    "Be careful" Ye Tian suddenly shouted at Dongfang Daoji.


    "Kacha!" Just as Dongfang Daoji was speaking, a crack appeared in a big tree next to him, like a huge mouth, suddenly opened, and Dongfang Daoji was swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s trio reacted quickly, and almost immediately shot, blasting the big tree to pieces.


    Dongfang Daoji fell out of it embarrassingly. He was covered in blood, his face was blurred, and he screamed in pain, until he recovered his divine body, he was relieved.


    "Be careful, the energy and death energy in this tree monster is very strong. Once swallowed by it, it will quickly turn into death energy." Dongfang Dao reminded Ye Tian and the others with lingering fear, if it were not for Ye Tian and the others. The reaction is quick, I am afraid he is already dead now, and I feel terrified even thinking about it.


    While ¡¡¡¡ spoke, a cry of a baby came.


    I saw the surrounding trees, many of them opened their mouths, thick branches, like giant arms, blasted towards Ye Tian and the others.


    The cry of these tree monsters is very strange, like the cry of a baby, very harsh and unpleasant.


    "Quickly go!" Ye Tian shouted, pushing "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the extreme. He also summoned the Black Demon War Armor. He took the Tribulation Knife and opened the way in front.


    At the back of the Palace of Ouyang Wugui, Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji walked in the middle. The four of them cooperated very well, and went out to the front.


    But there are too many dryads around. Almost every dozens of trees ~www.novelhall.com~ has a dryad with huge trunks that have attacked on all sides. These trees are very hard, only Ye Tianhe Only Ouyang Wugui could destroy them, and the attacks of Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji were useless to them.


    "Fuck, there are so many tree monsters, it''s no wonder the scarlet behemoths dare not come in." Dongfang Daoji looked at the dense tree trunks around, and suddenly shouted with a scalp.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian unlocked the ten-fold thunder tribulation seal on the robber knife, and the boundless purple thunder and lightning swayed down like a sea of ??thunder, and it was boiling violently.


    Not far in front of ¡¡¡¡, tree monsters shattered and a passage was split by Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, look!" Suddenly, Dongfang Daoji pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    Ye Tianning looked around, but found that one of the tree monsters he killed had fallen out of some golden bones. It was a human bone that had not been completely digested by the tree monster.


    "No wonder there is not a single creature in this forest, it turned out to be eaten up by them."


    Ye Tian was chilling behind the four.

 Chapter 1923： Shi Tiandi

    As Ye Tian and the others killed more and more Dryads, they also found more and more bones in these Dryads. There were humans and people of various races. It seems that the unlucky ghosts who insult this place are not. There are only four of Ye Tian.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that although these tree monsters are in large numbers, they are inconvenient to move. What Ye Tian and the others had to face was the tree monsters around them, and the tree monsters farther away would not be able to attack them.


    With Ye Tian''s powerful strength, the four of them forced a way out.


    But this forest is so huge that there is no end in sight.


    Ye Tian and the others are fighting these tree monsters day by day, each time it is very thrilling, and they gradually become a little numb.


    No one knows how long this killing will last.


    "Help...help...life..." A faint voice, mixed with the sound of fighting, entered the ears of the four Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s expression condensed, and the attacks in his hands continued. He shouted in a deep voice: "Did you three hear it?"


    "What?" Dongfang Daoji was a little confused. He was the weakest. Even though they were protected by Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui, he was already injured. He didn''t dare to think about it at all, so he didn''t hear the slight voice.


    Dongfang Xiongtian frowned and said, "There seems to be a call for help!"


    "No way, is there anyone in this kind of place?" Dongfang Daoji asked in confusion.


    Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice, "I heard it too. It was very faint. I thought it was an illusion, but since you have heard it, it is true."


    "Whether he is an illusion or not, even if someone really asks for help, what matters to us? You know, we can''t protect ourselves now." Dongfang Daoji snorted coldly.


    Ouyang Wuhui also nodded, he is not that kind of bad guy.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said, "I think we can see it. The first time we stepped into the chaotic battlefield, we didn¡¯t know anything. If we had a ¡®local¡¯ guide, we might gain a lot."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, I think so too. The gravity here is so strong that we can''t get out at all. Are we going to be trapped here all the time? Save this person, maybe you can find and leave from his mouth. The way here."


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Daoji heard this, and suddenly they had no opinion.


    At the moment, the four changed directions and killed in the direction of the cry for help.


    However, in this black forest, there are no trees except the good trees of dryads.


    "Help¡­¡­"


    The call for help became louder and clearer, proving that the man was nearby.


    But the four of Ye Tian couldn''t find each other''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Wuhui''s eyes lit up, and he pointed to a tree monster in front of him, and said, "Maybe he has been eaten by the tree monster. I feel that there is a trace of vitality in the tree monster."


    "Just kidding, the death spirit in the tree monster is so strong, even if Brother Ye''s "Indestructible Calamity Body" can''t resist, who can survive in the tree monster for so long?" Dongfang Daoji didn''t believe it. The demon swallowed it once, so he knew the terrible extent of the tree demon''s belly.


    Ye Tian was also a little unbelievable, but he still shot and slashed forward. The vast and incomparable blade light contained boundless purple thunder and lightning, and cut a tree monster in front of him to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The tree demon exploded, and a human head quickly flew out from the inside. His head was disheveled and he was very embarrassed. What is surprising is that his head has no trace of flesh and blood, it is completely constructed of stone, which is very strange.


    "Thank you brothers for your life-saving grace, I met you in Shi Tiandi." The head of the stone opened his mouth to thank.


    Ye Tian and the four were a little dumbfounded.


    "Shi Tiandi? I rely on, you are a broken stone, you dare to be such an arrogant name, you are very confident." Dongfang Daoji immediately laughed and cursed.


    While the stone head flew over, he pulled up his loose hair, and then he showed a confident face, and said very coolly: "This is not arrogance, this is a fact. I, Shitian, is this young man in the chaos world. The strongest in a generation, known as the Emperor of Heaven, is unparalleled in the world."


    "I will rub it, give you some color, you really opened a dye shop." Dongfang Daoji snorted after hearing the words: "If you are the emperor of heaven, Lao Tzu will be the deserter, huh."


    "This brother, what he said below is true, there is no deception at all." Stone Head said quickly.


    Dongfang Daoji sneered: "If you are so powerful, how can you be so embarrassed?"


    The head of the stone said: "I was framed by a treacherous man before I was exiled to this deserted place to wait for death. Alas, this is a long story. I think that Shi Tiandi was handsome, suave, and mighty, swallowing mountains and rivers. The talent is comparable to the desert lord, and he has overwhelmed the emperor, but he doesn''t want to fall to where it is today, wailing."


    Ye Tian were stunned. The guy was bragging, but he said the truth, his eyes were so pure, as if he was narrating a fact, the thickness of the skin is invincible in ancient and modern times.


    "Let''s go, leave here first!" Ouyang Wuhui reminded.


    The surrounding dryads are still killing them.


    Ye Tian and others didn''t have time to talk more, so they continued to kill ahead.


    The stone head flew in front, he opened his mouth, spouting fierce divine light, and blasted the trees in front of him to pieces.


    "From this direction, this is the shortest distance." Stone head said.


    Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian were a little shocked. This guy''s strength was not weak, and he could kill these tree monsters. This strength was no worse than Ouyang Wugui.


    Looking at this guy, there is only one head left. If he hadn''t been injured, his strength would be even more unfathomable.


    "He is great!" Ouyang Wuhui secretly transmitted to the four Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "It''s very strong. His petrified head is hard enough to withstand the deadly erosion in the tree demon. Even if I hit with all my strength, I''m not sure to blast his head."


    "I rub, this guy''s origin is really extraordinary!" Dongfang Daoji was a little surprised.


    Ye Tian said in a voice: "Everyone, be careful, Ouyang Wugui, you stare at him secretly, if he dares to play any tricks, he will shoot immediately."


    Ouyang Wugui nodded.


    Four people, plus a head of a stone, continue to kill them like this.


    Ye Tian is really strong, "Indestructible Jie Shen" was urged to the extreme by him, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is like a golden **** of war. The magic knife in his hand spews out boundless thunder and lightning, which is very lethal.


    The stone head looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise, and then praised: "This brother, you are very strong, you can compare with one-tenth of my strength in my heyday."


    Ye Tian heard the words in front and wanted to be humble. When the words in the back were spoken, his face suddenly became dark.


    Is this complimenting him?


    Dongfang Daoji, they are also speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    When they finally broke out of this black forest, all four of them fell to the ground with exhaustion, gasping for breath.


    Thousands of years of uninterrupted killings, Ye Tian and the others were exhausted, Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji were seriously injured and were recovering from taking medicine.


    Only the stone heads roared at the gloomy sky: "Hahaha, bitch, I want to kill me, but unfortunately let you down. One day, my Shi Tiandi will kill you in front of you."

 Chapter 1924： Chaos 7 Realm

    "It seems that this guy is a man with a story!" Dongfang Daoji looked at the head of the stone yelling in the air, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui are dignified.


    Dongfang Xiongtian stared at the head of the stone in the air, and said, "This person can resist the gravity here and fly in the air?"


    Dongfang Daoji suddenly reacted, his face was shocked.


    "Really very strong, I underestimated him before. In his heyday, I am afraid I am really not his opponent." Ye Tian said with a solemn expression.


    "Should you take the opportunity to kill him?" Dongfang Daoji suggested.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "We are invincible with him. There is no need to do so, and he is not hostile to us. Please ask about the situation here first."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded, and then shouted at the head of the stone in mid-air: "Stone bragging, come here, we have something to ask you, you want revenge, and it will not be too late for you to recover."


    "It''s Shi Tiandi!" The stone man glared at Dongfang Daoji and corrected.


    "Shi brags, tell me, what is this place?" Dongfang Daoji still said to himself.


    Shi Tiandi said angrily: "You are my savior, I don''t care about you." After that, he flew over.


    "You should be outsiders? From the Seven Realms?" Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian and said, "Only outsiders can ask me such simple questions."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "We are from the wilderness, and you seem to be familiar with the outside world."


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "Every Seven Realm Battle takes place here, can you not be familiar with it?"


    Ye Tian said curiously: "I heard you say that this place is the Chaos Realm. Is this your place name?"


    "You call this place the Chaos Battlefield?" Shi Tiandi sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Chaos Realm is the foundation of the Seven Realms. I once heard a senior say that an ancient tree of Chaos was planted in Our Chaos World, as time passed, it absorbed a lot of essence and gradually produced seven fruits. These seven fruits eventually evolved into the Seven Worlds, and your Wild World is one of them."


    Ye Tian and the four were dumbfounded.


    Dongfang Daoji exclaimed: "Are you kidding? There is such a thing, our such a huge wasteland is just a fruit on a tree?"


    "This is a legend!" Shi Tiandi coldly snorted, "but the authenticity is very reliable, because the predecessor who said this is the strongest person in the universe. With his identity and status, there should be no need to deceive us. ."


    "I can''t imagine it!" Dongfang Xiongtian sighed, feeling a great shock in his heart.


    It turns out that the Seven Realms are only seven fruits on an ancient tree of chaos.


    The outside world is bigger than he thought.


    "Then do you know the only real world?" Dongfang Daoji asked.


    Ye Tian and the three of them looked at Shi Tiandi curiously.


    Shi Tiandi looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "You''d better not inquire about this matter. It is a taboo realm, very powerful and terrifying, even if you just mention the name, you will feel a little in the dark."


    "Have you seen anyone in this world?" Ye Tian asked.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "It is said that only some ancient great beings such as the desert lord and the heaven have seen it. However, in that distant real-life city, there is a knack left by the strong in this world."


    "Reality City?" Ye Tian and the four were confused.


    Emperor Shi Tian said: "Our Chaos Realm is very large, much larger than your Upper Three Realms and Lower Three Realms combined, but our realm is divided into five parts, namely the Central Empire and the Sifang Dynasty. These five forces are very large. It is powerful. Legend has it that among them, there are leftovers of the bone fossil level that fought against the deserter and the emperor. The five forces divided the entire chaos world, and the other forces did not dare to compete. And the real city is far in the central empire. A city once had the only strong man from the real world descended, leaving the footprints of this strong man, and became famous."


    Ye Tian and the four of them were silent after listening. This Chaos World was much larger than they thought, and the local forces here were also very powerful, beyond imagination.


    There is a fossil level existence that can fight against the deserter and the emperor, what kind of strong is that? I can''t imagine it.


    You need to know that even a strong man such as the Great Emperor of Heaven died under the hand of the deserter. These people fought against the desert master and the emperor, and they were still alive, and their strength can be imagined, and they are definitely not much worse than the emperor.


    Ye Tian pondered: "What do you natives think of us outsiders?"


    This is a very important question. Ouyang Wuhui and all three of them looked at Shi Tiandi.


    Shi Tiandi guessed their thoughts and said with a smile: "This is hard to say. Someone wants to kill you. After all, your unique skills are very attractive. It can create such a powerful person as the Desolate Domain Tiandi, of course. People. However, there are also people who want to win you over and live to make deals with you. But you can rest assured that the five forces here will not specifically target you, because no matter how strong you are, even if you are strong at the level of the landlord and the emperor, you will also It is impossible to stay in the Chaos Realm for a long time, and you will go out sooner or later, so you will not affect the pattern here. In short, as long as you keep a low profile and do not expose the identity of outsiders, then you will not be attacked by people here."


    Dongfang Daoji said in a cold voice: "Unfortunately, you have already known our identity. Are we going to kill you?"


    Shi Tiandi was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly: "You don''t have to be like this, my identity is not much better than you, otherwise I won''t be banished to this deserted land. I really want to talk about it~www.novelhall.com~ if my identity leaks out. , Those people outside, I was the first to chase down."


    "Shi brag, what bad things did you do outside?" Dongfang Daoji curiously asked.


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "I come from a declining ancient family, but because my talent is too strong, I can be called the first person in the young generation, so I am jealous. Alas, I am also to blame for my blindness and fail to see the people around me. It¡¯s because of misbelieving the villain that he was framed by them."


    "Big bragging again!" Dongfang Daoji whispered.


    Ye Tian interrupted him, looked at Emperor Shi Tian and asked, "Why is this place called the Abandoned Land, and how do we leave this place?"


    Shi Tiandi said: "Do you know the situation of the Death Star? The Death Star is very powerful in gravity, and even the Venerable Universe can''t escape. Therefore, those who are exiled to the Death Star cannot reach the state of the strongest in the universe as long as their cultivation Escape from here. When the Death Star shrinks to its extreme and explodes to form the initial universe, that terrifying force will destroy everything on the Death Star."


    "Therefore, the people who are banished here are basically those waiting to die, so this place is also called the deserted land."

 Chapter 1925： Shirenjing

    "Waiting to die?"


    After hearing the words of Emperor Shitian, Dongfang Daoji immediately yelled, "Is there no other way to leave this place? Don''t forget, we are outsiders. When time comes, we will naturally be sent away by Chaos Avenue. But what about you? ? You will only have a dead end then."


    Shi Tiandi couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°When will you be sent away by Chaos Avenue?¡±


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Daoji looked at him warily.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any bad thoughts. I just want to tell you the fact that there is not much time until this dead star evolves into the original universe. Don''t let this dead star explode. Haven''t been sent away yet."


    Dongfang Daoji was taken aback: "No way, this Death Star is going to explode so soon?"


    Shi Tiandi sneered: "If I didn''t make a mistake, this Death Star will explode in more than half an epoch."


    "I wipe..." Dongfang Daoji''s face suddenly became ugly. They will not be sent away by Chaos Avenue until they stay in Chaos Realm for an era.


    Calculated like this, when the Death Star killed them, the Avenue of Chaos hadn''t sent them away.


    Now, even Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wugui are not calm.


    "What can you do to leave this place?" the two asked quickly.


    Ye Tian also looked at Emperor Shi Tian.


    Shi Tiandi was very calm, and said: "I was personally escorted in at the beginning, and they also threw me in the Black Forest, so they must have set up a space teleportation array here, otherwise how did they leave?"


    "Do you know where the teleportation array is?" Dongfang Daoji asked.


    "I don''t know!" Shi Tiandi shook his head.


    "Fuck me!" Dongfang Daoji cursed secretly.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "It''s no use knowing. Before they leave, they will definitely destroy the teleportation array."


    Dongfang Daoji suddenly looked desperate.


    The light in Shi Tiandi¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily. They have to take the teleportation array to leave, so they can¡¯t destroy the teleportation array by themselves. They can only leave behind. They may not destroy the teleportation array so thoroughly. Maybe I can repair it. Forget. To tell you, I am a person with extraordinary talents, not only the best combat power, but also proficient in the formation, repairing the teleportation formation is a piece of cake for me."


    "Stone bragging, can you die if you don''t brag?" Dongfang Daoji pouted his lips. He didn''t believe that a person''s talent would be so high, and he could still comprehend the formation at the same time. This is simply not a human being.


    "You don''t understand the world of genius." Shi Tiandi snorted, then pointed to Ye Tian and said, "He understands!"


    Dongfang Daoji yelled with anger: "Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find the teleportation formation. If we can¡¯t leave here, we will all die. Also, don¡¯t be too arrogant, forget who saved you before?"


    Shitian emperor heard the words and snorted coldly: "I, Shitian emperor, has never been coerced by others, nor have I been favored in vain.


    After that, Shi Tiandi spouted an ancient book from his mouth and fell into Ye Tian''s hands.


    "This is my family-renowned profound art, which is definitely not inferior to your practice. I will give it to you. Now, I will take you to the teleportation formation. When I leave this place, I will not owe you anymore. , Next time don''t think of threatening me with life-saving grace." Shi Tiandi said boldly, his eyes firm.


    Ye Tian and others couldn''t help but admire a little.


    Dongfang Daoji curled his lips and said, "Cut, it''s just a broken book. How dare you say that it is comparable to our practice. Do you know what our practice is?"


    Emperor Shi Tian took a deep look at Dongfang Daoji and snorted coldly, "You are practicing "Life and Death", and the two of them are practicing "Indestructible Calamity". I think you should come from the wilderness. Dahuang Wuyuan, this is a technique created by the deserter, and it is indeed unfathomable. However, our ancestors of the Shi Family could fight the deserter undefeated. The family mystery left by his old man is better than yours. "Endless Life" is only high but not low."


    Dongfang Daoji was immediately moved.


    Ye Tian looked at the ancient book in his hand, and a bunch of golden words flashed in it, conveying a stream of information.


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Dongfang Daoji were also watching at the same time. These golden words entered their souls and were memorized by them.


    "The Stone Man Sutra!"


    The name of this technique seems very ordinary, but it is indeed extraordinary.


    If you cultivate this technique to the extreme, you can turn into a stone man, with infinite strength, invincible defense, and able to compete against the strongest in the universe.


    "What a powerful technique, I apologize to you, and I take back what I just said." Dongfang Daoji apologized immediately after reading it. He is not an idiot. He understands the power of this technique and can definitely make up for them. Help me.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "This is too expensive, in fact, you don''t have to, Dongfang brother is just joking with you."


    Emperor Shi Tian shook his head and said, "I am penniless now, and I can only use this technique to repay your life-saving grace. I, Emperor Shi Tian, ??will not be favored in vain throughout my life. Moreover, I can only repay your life-saving grace. , We can make friends as equals."


    "Stone bragging, you''re interesting, I''m making you this friend! By the way, my name is Dongfang Daoji, a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan Shengdaoyuan." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    "My name is Dongfang Xiongtian. I am his elder brother and a disciple of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy." Dongfang Xiongtian said next to him.


    Ouyang Wugui came over and said lightly: "Shengdao Academy, Ouyang Wugui."


    "I''m from Miedao Academy, my name is Ye Tian, ??I am glad to meet you." Ye Tian also smiled.


    Shi Tiandi nodded to them, and said: "My name is Shi Tiandi. Maybe you think I am arrogant, but my parents gave me this name."


    "You are qualified to be called this name!" Ye Tianshen glanced at him deeply, and he could feel that if this person was in his heyday, his strength would be very strong, and he would not be his opponent.


    "Haha!" Shi Tiandi smiled, as if he was recognized by Ye Tian, ??which made him feel very happy.


    "Let''s go ~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go to the teleportation formation together, let''s leave here first." Dongfang Daoji urged. When he thought that it was about to explode, he felt cold behind his back and his feet trembled.


    "I know several places are likely to set up teleportation formations, we will look for them one by one." Shi Tiandi led the way after speaking.


    Ye Tian and the others followed closely.


    On the road, Ye Tian is also comprehending the "Stone Man Scripture". This practice is indeed very big, not much worse than the practice of the Fourth Avenue Institute.


    Moreover, this is also a physical exercise, comparable to "Indestructible Body", which shocked him.


    However, Ye Tian was relieved when he thought that the ancestors of the Shi family who created this technique had been undefeated against the deserter.


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian chose to practice this technique, because the cultivation of this technique is more beneficial for him to practice "Indestructible Jade Body".


    The two exercises are both physical exercises. They learn from each other and promote each other.

 Chapter 1926： 1 line of life

    This Death Star is so huge, it took Ye Tian and the others tens of millions of years to find the remains of an interstellar teleportation array on a dwarf mountain.


    This small mountain was blasted halfway down, and the interstellar teleportation array carved on the top of the mountain had already been destroyed, leaving only some scraps and messy ruins all over the floor.


    "You bastard, you know it was destroyed by them." Dongfang Daoji looked at the ruins on the ground in front of him, his face suddenly darkened, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also have heavy faces. The teleportation array has been destroyed like this, how can they be repaired?


    Ye Tian looked solemnly at Shi Tiandi who was checking the teleportation array, and asked: "Can it be repaired?"


    "All repairs have been broken into this way, and repairing a fart, it is better to build a teleportation array directly." Dongfang Daoji whispered.


    Shi Tiandi ignored them, but flew around, carefully inspecting this broken teleportation formation, after a long time he flew back, with a look of worry on his face.


    Seeing him like this, the hearts of Ye Tian and others suddenly sank.


    "What''s the situation, please tell me soon." Dongfang Daoji urged.


    Ye Tian also opened his mouth and said, "Brother Shi has something to say directly, we are all people on the same boat now, and we should join hands to overcome the difficulties."


    Shi Tiandi glanced at him and smiled bitterly: "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news!" Dongfang Daoji said quickly.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "Just listen to him, first listen to the good news."


    Shi Tiandi heard the words and said: "Do you know how the two interstellar teleportation arrays are connected? It is because they have a common spatial frequency. When the spatial frequencies of the two interstellar teleportation arrays reach the same level, they will connect to each other and reach each other instantly. I just checked one side carefully and found that although this teleportation array was destroyed badly, the spatial frequency contained in it is still there. As long as I rebuild a teleportation array, I can connect to another interstellar teleportation array and leave this place. "


    Ye Tian and others heard the words and thought.


    Dongfang Daoji glared at him and said, "Is this good news for you? We don''t have a master of formation here. Who do you want to rebuild a teleportation formation?"


    Shi Tiandi faintly said: "I have told you before. I have outstanding talents, and my achievements in the formation are not weak. To me, building an interstellar teleportation array is just a piece of cake."


    "I wiped it, seeing your bragging look makes my little master unhappy. If you can build a teleportation array, build it quickly, what are you waiting for?" Dongfang Daoji hummed.


    Shi Tiandi looked at him like an idiot, and sneered: "The formation mage is not omnipotent. I can build a teleportation array, but you have to give me materials! Is it possible for me to make a teleportation formation out of thin air? No matter how powerful the array mage is, it also needs to arrange the materials for the array method. Especially for this kind of interstellar teleportation array, the required materials are an astronomical number, involving a variety of rare materials."


    Dongfang Daoji was stagnant when he heard the words, and then he was stunned and said: "What should we do? Can we only choose to wait for death?"


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Tian asked, frowning.


    Shi Tiandi pondered: "For the current plan, I can only arrange a one-time teleportation array. I can use it to deploy a one-time teleportation array on the ruins of this broken teleportation array. However, I need a lot of it. The chaos rough stone, at least 20 million. In addition, and the most important point, I need a Yanhuang magic soldier as the core of the formation. No way, too lack of materials, I can only rely on the Yanhuang magic soldier power."


    Shi Tiandi finished speaking, a wry smile appeared on his face, he sighed: "If you have enough materials, it will be fine. The Yanhuang God Soldier is too precious, and I don''t have it. You are even more unlikely to have it, alas."


    "Yanhuang Shenbing!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed, then turned to look at Ye Tian, ??his face full of excitement.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also took a long breath.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, raised his palm, and released the wheel of Demon Tribulation World Destruction, and suddenly a huge coercion raged across the mountain.


    "Yanhuang Shenbing!" Shi Tiandi was stunned, his eyes widened in shock.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Good luck, I happen to have a Yanhuang God Soldier, now we can be saved."


    "Great! We can leave here!" Shi Tiandi also shouted excitedly, he is not afraid of death, but he still wants revenge, how can he die here in vain.


    "I have two million chaotic rough stones here!" Dongfang Daoji said at this time, taking out some chaotic rough stones.


    "I have three million rough chaotic stones!" Dongfang Xiongtian also took out some rough chaotic stones.


    Ouyang Wuhui came over and said, "I have seven million chaotic rough stones."


    "I have nine million chaotic rough stones here, it should be enough." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    These chaotic rough stones were all obtained by them from the tomb of the Great Emperor of Chaos, otherwise, they would not have such a chaotic rough stone.


    "Enough, enough! Hahaha, next, you can just look at me." Shi Tiandi laughed.


    At the moment, Shi Tiandi put away these chaotic rough stones and began to arrange the interstellar teleportation array.


    Ye Tian didn''t understand the game of four people very well.


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Dongfang Daoji are all practicing their own Taoist methods, while Ye Tian is comprehending the "Stone Man Jing" and practicing this technique.


    In this practice, Ye Tian feels that this "Stone Man Sutra" is not very difficult to practice, it is much easier than the practice of "Indestructible Calamity". I don''t know if his talent is high or his cultivation level has improved. Everything is fast.


    Only in the past 100,000 years, Ye Tian was able to petrify one of his palms completely. The powerful force shocked him.


    and ~www.novelhall.com~ After Ye Tian urged the "Indestructible Tribulation Body", he discovered that the power of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" and "Stone Man Sutra" can overlap.


    "How can it be!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came, and Ye Tian was awakened.


    Ye Tian frowned, and found that Shi Tiandi didn''t know when he came to him, his eyes were fixed on his petrified palm, his face was full of disbelief and shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tian asked in confusion.


    Shi Tiandi said with horror on his face: "How long have you been practicing? It is too abnormal to practice the "Stone Man Jing" to this point."


    "Is it difficult to do this step?" Ye Tian asked in astonishment. He found it easy, not difficult.


    Shi Tiandi rolled his eyes and said, "I did this step back then, and it took hundreds of thousands of epochs."


    Ye Tian was speechless.

 Chapter 1927： Enemy

    "I''ll rub, Brother Ye, you are too good. No matter what the technique is, you can practice it." Dongfang Daoji and the others were also awakened, and they came over, waiting to see Ye Tian''s petrified The palm of the hand could not help but exclaimed.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and his palm immediately returned to its original shape. He looked at Emperor Shi Tian and asked, "How is the teleportation array?"


    Dongfang Daoji and the others just realized that it is most important to leave this place right now, after all, no one wants to die with this death star. So, several people looked at Shi Tiandi.


    Shi Tiandi raised his head and said with a smug face: "The one-time teleportation array has been set up successfully, and you will need your Yanhuang Divine Soldier to do it. We will be able to leave this place immediately."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up, I don''t want to stay here for a while." Dongfang Daoji suddenly urged. When he thought that this place was about to explode, he could kill Venerable Universe, he felt Very terrified, want to escape from here immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian took out the Wheel of Demon Tribulation and Destroyed the World, and also said.


    Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "I''m afraid you have overlooked one thing."


    "What''s the matter? I said Shi Bragging, why are you dragging your mother so, if you have something to say quickly." Dongfang Daoji said impatiently.


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "Don''t worry, since the teleportation array has been built, we can set off at any time. But, have you forgotten? Once we teleport out, where will we fall?"


    Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui their eyes condensed suddenly, as if they thought of something.


    Dongfang Daoji is not a fool either, his face changed, and he said solemnly: "Your enemy?"


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "Yes, the other side of the legend is the base camp of one of my enemies. At that time, we may have to face many enemies."


    "Shi brags, you haven''t told us, who is your enemy?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian, ??they also looked at Emperor Shi Tian and waited for his reply.


    Shi Tiandi was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "I have two enemies, one is my former fiancee Yang Yuxin, the other is my former friend Sun Haoran."


    Dongfang Daoji was stunned when he heard this: "Fiancee? Friends? They all betrayed you?"


    Ye Tian glared at him, causing Dongfang Daoji to shut up quickly.


    was betrayed by his fiancee and friends, this blow was too big.


    A bitter smile appeared on Shi Tiandi¡¯s face: "It was because I met people that I was unfair and blind, that made me believe in them. I didn''t expect them to have secretly colluded and approached me, but it was just to take me. It¡¯s just a treasure, and I don¡¯t really want to befriend me at all."


    "Where are these two people sacred?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice: "They come from a very large background. Yang Yuxin is the nine princesses of the Central Empire, and Sun Haoran is the third prince of the Western dynasty. It is worth mentioning that the area we are now in is a corner of the Western dynasty. I was detained here by Sun Haoran himself."


    Ye Tian and others took a breath.


    They had heard from Emperor Shi Tian before that there were five strongest forces in the Chaos Realm, namely the Central Empire and the Sifang Dynasty. Now it seems that the Emperor Shi Tian has offended two of them, and it is simply looking for death.


    As if seeing their thoughts, Shi Tiandi said lightly: "Don''t worry, Yang Yuxin does not represent the Central Empire, and Sun Haoran does not represent the Western dynasty. The princesses and princes of these two powers do not know how many, their personal grievances. These two forces are not involved. However, these two people are also very powerful. I am almost disabled now, and I am not their opponent at all."


    "This is not in a hurry, anyway, they don''t know that you can walk out of here alive, you still talk about, after opening the teleportation array, what enemies we need to face?" Ye Tian asked.


    Shi Tiandi pondered: "Sun Haoran is very ambitious. He has always wanted to replace the position of the prince of the Western dynasty. He has a secret base here to train his subordinates. If I am not mistaken, we will send it out. Will fall into his base here."


    "Then we are throwing ourselves into the trap!" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Ye Tian asked in a deep voice: "Do you think that the base has a powerful person at the level of the cosmic venerable?"


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "Impossible! The existence of the cosmos sect can establish a sect and dominate one side. If they want to rely on the Western dynasty, they will be immediately named as kings of different surnames. There is no need to rely on Sun Haoran."


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes lit up: "If this is the case, we still have a chance to kill, or even give you revenge, maybe even charge a little interest."


    Obviously, he is confident of Ye Tian''s strength.


    When the emperor Shi Tian heard the words, his eyes flickered, and his face solemnly said: "Don''t underestimate this base. Sun Haoran takes this place very seriously. The manpower he stays here must be very powerful. Although you are all geniuses, you have only been promoted to the universe. Soon after the overlord, if you meet some older universe overlords, they may not be their opponents."


    "So what? Brother Ye is here, they are also looking for death when they come." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian, ??then nodded, and said: "Brother Ye is very strong, and with this Yanhuang Divine Soldier, even Sun Haoran''s subordinates, few people can beat Brother Ye."


    Dongfang Daoji heard that he was immediately unhappy: "Is there a universe hegemon under Sun Haoran who is stronger than Brother Ye? Have you never seen Brother Ye''s true strength?"


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "Brother Ye''s talent is very high, but if I expected it well, he has only been promoted to the overlord of the universe soon~www.novelhall.com~ The number of heavenly realms he comprehends cannot be compared with those of the older universe overlords. What''s more, Brother Ye''s exercises have not been cultivated to the pinnacle of the universe overlord, and his combat power needs to be improved."


    "Let''s go, no matter what, we only have this way." Ye Tian interrupted their conversation, urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, and stepped onto the teleportation formation.


    Shi Tiandi flew over and said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, wait for us to do a big deal."


    Ye Tian looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Tiandi sneered and said: "This time the construction of the teleportation array cost you more than tens of millions of chaotic rough stones, so I will naturally find a way to help you make up for it. You must know that Sun Haoran has spent a lot of money to build this base. You must have left many treasures there."


    Dongfang Daoji''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Ye Tian also looked forward to it.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Tribulation World Wheel erupted with brilliant divine light. With the blessing of the formation, more than 20 million chaotic rough stones burned instantly, turning into a surging force and poured into the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, making this Yanhuang God Soldier. , Suddenly burst out a terrifying power.


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, the space was torn open to a channel.


    The space abilities swarmed around Ye Tian and the others, disappearing on this planet in an instant.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1928： Incomplete formation

    On a huge earth-colored planet, the sky is full of yellow sand, which looks like a desolate ~§ëww~~l¨¡. However, in the earth of this planet, the majestic stone temples are densely packed, not Know how many, connected in series, like a wormhole, as numerous as countless.


    At the same time, there are huge formations outside these stone temples, covering almost the entire planet. Even if a strong person passes by here, it may not be possible to find the creatures below.


    On the surface, an ancient and broken teleportation array, under the cover of boundless yellow sand, suddenly burst out with fiery rays.


    In the next moment, the four Ye Tian, ??plus the stone head of Shi Tiandi, suddenly appeared in this broken teleportation formation.


    "Is this Sun Haoran''s base really? Why is there no one?" Dongfang Daoji walked out of the teleportation formation, looked around, and asked with some confusion.


    Ouyang Wuhui carefully explored his divine mind, observed it, and then nodded and said: "There is no creature on the whole planet, and there is no building. It is a desolate planet."


    Dongfang Xiongtian next to ¡¡¡¡ also nodded, and he also probed again with his spiritual mind, and with their strength, he could easily probe the entire planet.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Tiandi smiled slightly, looked at Ye Tian in front of him, and couldn''t help asking with interest: "Brother Ye, what do you think?"


    Ouyang Wuhui and the three frowned. Is there anything they haven''t discovered?


    Ye Tian looked ahead for a long time, a golden light flashed in his dark eyes. After a while, he slowly said: "There is a problem underground, it''s too quiet, and a bit weird. If this is really a base, it is very likely to be here. The formation is arranged underground to cover up everything. However, this formation is too powerful, and I can''t see through it."


    "Hahaha!" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, his eyes were full of admiration: "As expected, Brother Ye, really amazing, you can see this, yes, there is indeed a big formation underneath it. Moreover, it is a broken cosmic sage-level formation, and ordinary cosmic sages passing by here may not be able to see it, let alone the cosmic hegemon."


    "Formation!" Dongfang Daoji was dumbfounded, his face full of disbelief.


    Ouyang Wugui also showed a look of surprise: "I also sensed it underground, and I didn''t find any traces of the formation at all."


    Shi Tiandi showed a mocking look: "This is a cosmic master-level formation, even if it is broken, it cannot be seen by the cosmic hegemon."


    Dongfang Xiongtian groaned: "Listening to Brother Ye, it is indeed too quiet down here. Even if there are no creatures, there will always be a little sound in the movement of the earth''s crust, but there is no sound at all. normal."


    Shi Tiandi nodded and smiled: "Because it is a broken formation, it is not perfect, otherwise, there would be no such shortcoming."


    "Your big enemy is so powerful, you have actually made up a universe venerable formation. I am afraid that the sum of us will not be enough for this big formation to kill." Dongfang Daoji frowned.


    Shi Tiandi sneered when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, this formation is just to cover up the breath, with at most some defenses and no killer moves. Otherwise, with Sun Haoran''s ability, it would be impossible to create a universe-level formation. ."


    "Even so, how should we sneak in?" Dongfang Daoji hummed.


    Shi Tiandi showed divine light, and he said: "I forgot to tell you that my cultivation base on the formation is no less than a master of the formation at the level of a cosmic venerable."


    "Stone bragging, if you keep blowing like this, can you still be a friend?" Dongfang Daoji rolled his eyes upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian and the others were also dumbfounded, the grand master of the formation technique at the rank of the sage of the universe? To be honest, they didn''t believe it, because it was too shocking.


    "I''m serious!" Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Shi Tiandi suddenly roared in anger.


    Dongfang Daoji yawned, and said lazily: "If you are so good, just set up a killing formation and kill the group of people below."


    "Idiot, is it so easy for you to arrange formations? If I have the cultivation base of the cosmic monk, then I can arrange some powerful formations at will. But I am just the overlord of the universe, and now there is only one head left. If there are not enough materials, what shall I use to arrange some powerful formations?" Shi Tiandi stared at Dongfang Daoji and said.


    "It''s pretty good, you keep blowing!" Dongfang Daoji hummed.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t know you in general!" Shi Tiandi didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Dongfang Daoji. He said to Ye Tian and others: "Let¡¯s dive into the ground first, and I¡¯ll open a hole in this formation later. Whenever we sneak in."


    Ye Tian stared at him, his eyes gleaming: "Are you sure?"


    "I guarantee that there is no Universe Venerable existence here!" Shi Tiandi confidently said.


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded. The chaotic rough stones on his body were all consumed when arranging the teleportation array. If he didn''t take the opportunity to get some treasures here, then he would lose out.


    Aside, Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian nodded after pondering for a while. They were in the same situation as Ye Tian. Moreover, since I have come here, of course I have to fight it.


    Dongfang Daoji saw that they believed in Shi Tiandi, and he was a little unhappy: "Do you really believe this guy? Do you want me to calculate first!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Don''t forget it, because the result of your calculation must be very dangerous, but the greater the opportunity, the greater the opportunity is to get it in danger."


    "Brother Ye is worthy of being a fellow man, I am not alone!" Shi Tiandi laughed and looked at Ye Tian with admiration.


    Dongfang Daoji hummed softly, "Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ I will die with the gentleman!"


    A few people dived into the ground right now and reached the core of the planet before Shi Tiandi stopped.


    "Wait a moment!" Shi Tiandi transmitted the sound to Ye Tian and the others, and then saw that he threw out a few chaotic rough stones and some other materials, and began to arrange a small formation, very delicate, but it was full of them. The countless complex runes and countless Dao patterns made Ye Tian and others stunned.


    Dongfang Daoji''s complexion changed. It seemed that he had met Emperor Shi Tian for the first time. He said with a face full of disbelief: "I can''t see it, Shi Bragging, you really are an amazing array mage. There are so many charms. Wen and Dao patterns, you only need to master them, none of them can be done by an ordinary formation mage, it is too powerful."


    Emperor Shi Tian said proudly: "I can become the first person of the young generation in the chaos world. In addition to my own strength, it is to add the cultivation base of this formation. I am not afraid to tell you that I can use the formation in the heyday, and I can even leapfrog. Against a cosmic master."..


    "Just blow it!" Dongfang Daoji clearly didn''t believe it. He had seen the power of the Universe Venerable. It was not comparable to the cosmic hegemon. It was not at a level at all. Even with the help of powerful divine weapons, it could not make up for it. This kind of gap, it is impossible for anyone to leapfrog the cosmic overlord level to challenge the cosmic venerable. Even the landlord and the emperor can''t do it.


    ---------------


    PS: I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and every step of the way. The update will resume today!

 Chapter 1929： Universe Master

    "Hmph, you are short-sighted, you will never know the terrible power of the formation if you don''t take the formation." Shi Tiandi glanced at Dongfang Daoji with disdain.


    Dongfang Daoji coldly snorted: "Of course I know that the power of the formation is terrible, but do you regard Venerable Universe as a fool? He will stay there quietly and wait for you to set up the formation to fight him? I''m afraid not. After you set up the formation, he will kill you in seconds."


    "You don''t understand, you are the weak!" Shi Tiandi shook his head, looking at Dongfang Daoji gnashing his teeth, as if he was despised.


    "I said you two should stop arguing, business matters!" Dongfang Xiongtian shouted in a low voice from the side.


    Shi Tiandi and Dongfang Daoji just stopped.


    Shi Tiandi continued to set up his formation, while Dongfang Daoji went to the side and used Tianming Nine Test to go.


    Ye Tian, ??Ouyang Wuhui, and Dongfang Xiongtian looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly.


    Dongfang Daoji and Shi Tiandi seem to be guilty by nature, and they look at each other uncomfortably.


    "Okay!" Not long after, Shi Tiandi let out a low voice, and the small formation he arranged suddenly shot out a light, tearing open the space in front of him, and a crack appeared, revealing a vast world inside.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui stared, and through the cracks, they suddenly saw the huge world inside.


    In this underground, there is actually a huge formation hidden.


    "Let''s go in!" Shi Tiandi said.


    "Puff!" At this moment, the Dongfang Daoji, who was performing the Nine Test of Destiny, squirted out a spit of blood. The whole person''s face was extremely pale, and his breath was extremely weak, as if he had experienced a fierce battle, almost. Became a waste.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian flashed and appeared beside the Dongfang Dao machine, using "Endless Jue" to inject pure and vigorous vitality into the Dongfang Dao machine.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Daoji''s breath stopped weakening.


    "Boom!" At this time, Ouyang Wuhui also reacted and came to the fuselage of Dongfang Road, injecting him with vigor and vitality.


    Ouyang Wugui''s "Life and Death" is much more powerful than Ye Tian. His shot quickly stabilized Dongfang Daoji''s injury and allowed Dongfang Daoji to quickly recover.


    After a while, Dongfang Daoji woke up slowly, and he also started running his "Endless Decision" to repair his injuries.


    Shi Tiandi was stunned at the side: "I said you fellow, you don''t need to do self-harm like this!"


    In a short moment, a powerful cosmic overlord almost fell, and he had it by himself, which shocked him a bit.


    "Huh!"


    After some repairs, Dongfang Daoji finally took a breath. He glared at Shi Tiandi viciously, and yelled: "You stone bragging, bastard, you killed him."


    Shitian emperor immediately stopped doing it when he heard this. He cried, "You kid speak clearly, when did I hurt you? Brother Ye and they are all watching. Did I do it to you?"


    Ye Tian and others also looked at Dongfang Daoji with a little bewilderment.


    Dongfang Daoji said with some lingering fear: "I just counted it once. There is a Universe Venerable presence in it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be hurt so badly. If Brother Ye and Brother Ouyang hadn''t taken the shot, I would almost die. Only. Only the strong above the Venerable Universe can cause me such a heavy blow."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Emperor Shi Tian and said angrily: "Don''t you guarantee that there is no Venerable Universe in it?"


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "This is just your side words, who knows if you can count?"


    Ye Tian pondered: "Brother Dongfang''s Nine Test of Destiny can''t be wrong!"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled immediately: "Brother Ye is still wise!"


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded. Although they think Dongfang Daoji is a bit ¡®naughty,¡¯ they trust Dongfang Daoji¡¯s Nine Test of Destiny.


    Shi Tiandi was a little suspicious when he saw this, "Is there really a cosmopolitan? Impossible, if Sun Haoran''s energy is so great, he would have been the prince of the Western dynasty."


    "Are we still going in?" Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Ye Tian and asked. Among the few people, Ye Tian was the strongest, and inadvertently became the backbone of everyone.


    Ye Tian said calmly: "Let''s go, Venerable Universe is not something we can deal with now."


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded. Opportunity is an opportunity. Then you have to see the reality clearly. With their current strength, against the last cosmic Venerable, it is simply an old star of life hanging himself-too long.


    "Don''t!" Shi Tiandi heard the words and said quickly: "Don''t make your decision in such a hurry, what if there is a Venerable Universe? As long as we are careful, he may not be able to spot us. By the way, I can be on you. Arrange the runes to hide your breath and ensure that the Venerable Universe will not find it."


    Dongfang Daoji looked at him with a sneer: "Just now you promised that there was no Venerable Universe in it."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how crazy I am, I won''t make fun of my life. I still want to seek revenge on Sun Haoran and the others. It is impossible to commit suicide here stupidly." Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian is right to think about it. Although this guy is a bit mysterious, he is not an idiot.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. If it doesn''t work, it won''t be too late for us to exit." Shi Tiandi couldn''t help but say when Ye Tian was a little moved.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian looked at the three of Dongfang Daoji and asked, "What about you?"


    "Hey, I''ve forgotten it for you, Brother Ye, you are very lucky, it''s only good to follow you." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice: "You dare to fight, how can I back down."


    "There are no cowards in Dahuang Wuyuan!" Dongfang Xiongtian also said.


    Shi Tiandi laughed, and immediately burned runes on Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian and the others checked and found out that their aura disappeared unintentionally, and they immediately treated Shi Tiandi with admiration again.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian said.


    Several people immediately entered the formation ~www.novelhall.com~ This lively world, there are many mortals, gods, and the Lord of the universe. They are very huge, and there are cities on the ground, and there is even one in the sky. A majestic palace.


    Ye Tian and others were slightly surprised, is this the base? This is simply a huge world.


    "I''ll get someone to see what''s going on here!" Ouyang Wugui said and left.


    Ye Tian waited patiently.


    After a while, Ouyang Wugui came back. He said with a heavy face: "There is indeed a Venerable Universe here, named Sun Lintian, who is Sun Haoran''s third uncle. It hasn''t been long before he was promoted to Venerable Universe."


    Shi Tiandi raised his brows, and said in surprise: "Sun Lintian? I know this guy, and he was still a defeated opponent of mine back then. I didn''t expect that he would have been promoted to the realm of the universe."


    "I''m bragging again..." Dongfang Daoji rolled his eyes next to him.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1930： Tiandao Fruit

    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "I didn''t brag. When Sun Haoran framed me, Sun Lintian was there. He was almost crippled by me. How could I forget."


    Dongfang Daoji sarcastically said: "The people who were crippled by you have become Venerable Universe now. It''s because you can tell that Venerable Universe is so easy to accomplish?"


    Shi Tiandi didn''t confront him tit-for-tat. Instead, he nodded and said with a doubtful expression on his face: "You are right. I am also very surprised at this point. Without a huge opportunity, Sun Lintian would not have become the Venerable Universe so quickly. "


    "This is not the issue we are discussing now!" Ouyang Wugui shook his head, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "In addition to Sun Lintian, I also know where their treasure house is located, and the defense is not tight, only A cosmic overlord guards."


    Hearing what he meant, it seemed that he wanted to hit the treasure house''s attention.


    Everyone present, except Shi Tiandi, including Ye Tian, ??were all surprised.


    Dongfang Daoji exclaimed from the side: "Ouyang, you are crazy, knowing that there is a Venerable Universe here, do you still want to pay attention to that treasure house?"


    "What about Venerable Universe? As long as we plan well, it may not be impossible to fight." Shi Tiandi said with a curled mouth.


    "Idiot, with your current situation, people can easily kill you by blowing your breath." Dongfang Daoji sneered.


    Ye Tian stared slightly at Ouyang Wugui, and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth: "Is there a treasure in the treasure house that attracts you?"


    As far as he knows, Ouyang Wuhui is not that kind of impulsive person. He dares to work hard at this time, which means that there are treasures inside to attract him.


    "Treasure!"


    Hearing what Ye Tian said, Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian brothers also reacted, and they looked at Ouyang Wugui. They also want to know what kind of treasure can attract Ouyang Wugui at all risk.


    "Tiandao Fruit!" Ouyang Wuhui only said three words, but Ye Tian and the others were shocked.


    The fruit of the heavenly path is very rare and precious.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked in a deep voice: "How many? With our current cultivation base, if only a few fruits of the heavens, it will not have much effect on us, and it may even be the heavens we have already understood."


    Ye Tian now mastered more than two thousand five hundred heavenly realms, even if a few more heavenly realms were added, his strength would not increase much.


    Ouyang Wuhui and the others are the same. At the level of their cosmic hegemon, adding a few more heavenly paths has no effect on their strength. Unless you add dozens or hundreds of heavenly paths.


    "At least one or two thousand heavenly fruits!" Ouyang Wugui said with extremely hot eyes.


    Ye Tian and others were shocked.


    It is no wonder that even Ouyang Wuhui, who has always been prudent, couldn''t help but want to hit the attention of that treasure house, even ignoring the threat of a cosmic master.


    One or two thousand Heavenly Dao Fruits, this value is too great, even if there are many duplicates among them, it can also increase their strength a lot.


    Furthermore, even if these Heavenly Dao Fruits are repeated, they can be sold to others at a high price in the future, enough to exchange them for many chaotic rough stones.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was also a little excited. He trembled and asked, "What you said is true?"


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded and said: "I caught a ninth-order universe lord. He seems to have a very high status here, so he knows a lot. It is said that these heavenly fruits are used to cultivate geniuses, thus creating many geniuses. The overlord of the universe strengthens Sun Haoran."


    "Ma De, where did this **** find so many Heavenly Dao Fruits? Are the Heavenly Dao Fruits of your Chaos Realm everywhere?" Dongfang Daoji was dumbfounded and asked the Emperor Shi Tian next to him.


    Shi Tiandi seemed very satisfied that Dongfang Daoji called Sun Haoran the "Bad Egg". He smiled and said, "I know that Heavenly Dao Fruit is rare among you, but don''t forget, we are called Chaos Realm here because we are close here. Chaos Avenue, so we have a lot of flowers born here. Princes like Sun Haoran, as long as they perform well, they will be rewarded by the emperor of the Western dynasty with some heavenly fruits. After so many years, it is normal to have one or two thousand. . And, I guess he has more heavenly fruits in his hands."


    Dongfang Daoji was full of emotion after hearing this: "I now finally understand why those senior powerhouses have come here to fight for the Seven Realms. There are too many treasures here."


    Dongfang Xiongtian curiously looked at Emperor Shitian and asked, "That Sun Haoran has so many heavenly dao fruits, isn''t he already a Cosmos Venerable?"


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "How is it possible? You think it''s easy to become the Venerable Universe. To achieve the Venerable Universe requires the comprehension of three thousand heavenly ways. He understands at most 2,999 heavenly ways. Then the last heavenly way is The Great Avenue of Chaos is hidden, you can''t comprehend it by eating the fruit of heaven."


    Dongfang Xiongtian said: "I mean, he has so many heavenly realms. When he is promoted to the overlord of the universe, he can directly comprehend the 2999 heavenly realms by eating the heavenly realms. , Didn''t he even understand the last way of heaven?"


    "The last way of heaven is too difficult to comprehend!" Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "I have already understood the 2999 ways of heaven, but the last way of heaven is too late to comprehend. It requires opportunity and precipitation , It¡¯s very difficult. In our Chaos Realm, there are many cosmic overlords who understand the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ways of heaven, but very few have become cosmic masters, so I am very curious how Sun Lintian was promoted to cosmic masters so quickly It''s totally unreasonable."


    "Made~www.novelhall.com~ What are you doing with so much nonsense? Hurry up and take this treasure house!" Dongfang Daoji cried out impatiently. Among the crowd, he is the weakest, so he lacks the most. Tiandao fruit is a treasure.


    Ye Tian looked at him with a faint smile and said, "Are you not afraid of the Universe Venerable now?"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "Of course I am afraid, but for these heavenly fruits, it is worth fighting once."


    Ye Tian nodded, then looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??his eyes lightened and said: "What do you say?"


    "Tian Dao fruit is of no use to me. I only need some heavenly materials and earth treasures, and some chaotic rough stones to restore cultivation." Shi Tiandi said gloomily: "More importantly, I want to retaliate against Sun Haoran, so I will try my best to help you. In a moment, you went to take care of the treasure house. I am here to control this broken cosmic venerable-level formation and transform it to deal with Sun Lintian. It should have some effect."


    "I said...Are we really going to confront the last Universe Venerable?" Dongfang Xiongtian said dumbfounded.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1931： Tiaohulishan

    "Big brother, that''s a thousand or two thousand heavenly fruit!" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help but hate iron and steel when he saw his elder brother''s expression of surprise.


    Dongfang Xiongtian turned white, and he said, "That also has to be life to enjoy. Venerable Universe is not something we can compete with now."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said: "It''s not impossible to fight. If there are really one or two thousand Heavenly Dao Fruits in it, maybe I can use them to directly comprehend the remaining 400 Heavenly Dao. My strength has greatly increased. Although I am not his opponent, I have more confidence in running away."


    This time the chance was too great, and Ye Tian was also a little hot in his heart, and wanted to fight it hard.


    Although he has now comprehended more than two thousand five hundred heavenly realms, the remaining hundreds of heavenly realms are not comprehensible in a short period of time, many long periods of time.


    If he gets these heavenly fruits this time, he might be able to save a long time, jump up and comprehend the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly ways, which is only one step away from Venerable Universe.


    Such a huge temptation, who can be willing to give up?


    Haven''t you seen the timid Dongfang Daoji you want to work hard?


    "Then what should we do?" Dongfang Xiongtian asked. Although he was worried, he didn''t want to give up such a big opportunity. Since Ye Tian decided to fight once, he agreed.


    Ye Tian groaned: "I am responsible for attacking the treasure house. Ouyang Wugui will make trouble and attract attention. You are here to control the formation with Emperor Shi Tian."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji have no objection. They are the lowest in strength and can only help here in the formation.


    Ouyang Wuhui glanced at Ye Tian and said, "The universe overlord who guards the treasure house has understood about two thousand ways of heaven. It should not be your opponent. Besides, I also know that they are responsible for cultivating geniuses. There is nothing there. The strong, I will destroy it and attract their attention."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Be careful, and retreat with one blow. Don''t stay for a long time. At that time, Sun Lintian will definitely chase you first, but when I attack the treasure house, Sun Lintian will abandon you."


    Ouyang Wugui nodded, and then retreated.


    Ye Tian nodded to Dongfang Daoji and the others, and then sneaked towards the location of the treasure house according to the location Ouyang Wugui told him.


    The treasure house is located on a tall mountain. According to the news that Ouyang Wugui received, this mountain was hollowed out and used as a treasure house. Under the mountain, there is only one universe overlord who sits all year round, and there are no other strong guards.


    This is also normal, after all, no one has ever committed this crime here, and there is also a cosmic Venerable here, so their guards of the treasure house are not so strict.


    After Ye Tian approached the mountain 10,000 meters, he didn''t move on. This was a safe distance. If he continues to get closer, the universe overlord will find him.


    At this time, Ye Tian began to wait for Ouyang Wuhui to make a movement elsewhere, so as to draw the attention of the Venerable Universe.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also accumulating strength, and the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel was ready in his body and could explode at any time.


    "Boom!"


    didn''t know how long he waited, a loud noise spread throughout the underground world.


    Ouyang Wuhui took a shot from a distance. He suddenly blasted towards the''academy'', killing many geniuses. The huge movement caused countless people in the underground world to boil.


    Including the overlord of the universe who guarded the treasure house was shocked. A middle-aged man flew up from the mountain where the treasure house was located, with a powerful aura that made the space a little distorted.


    "Presumptuous!" At the same time, an angry shout spread throughout the underground world.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a huge pressure rising from a distance, filling the entire space with an unparalleled breath, shaking like a volcano erupting instantly.


    An old man exudes countless divine light all over his body. Three thousand heavenly paths accompany him, flying in the direction of the''academy''.


    Ye Tian knew that he was Sun Lintian, and now that Ouyang Wuhui made the shot, he couldn''t waste the opportunity created by the other party.


    Ye Tian carefully sensed the distance between Sun Lintian and the''academy'', and when he was about to arrive at the''academy'', Ye Tian immediately took action.


    This time, Ye Tian showed eight heavenly demons for the first time, a clone identical to him, swinging the emperor''s fist and blasting the middle-aged man on the mountain.


    This scene was too sudden. The middle-aged man on the mountain was still paying attention to the situation on the''academy'' side. Ye Tian''s ultimate move had already arrived, which made him terrified.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, and in a hurry, he could only use his strength to reluctantly build a defense.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s eight heaven demon clone''s emperor fist bombarded fiercely, and the terrifying fist power instantly burst into brilliant golden light, like a sun exploded, the blazing golden divine glory swept away and flooded. The whole world.


    "Hey!"


    was just a punch, and the defense that the middle-aged man reluctantly constructed was blasted by Ye Tian''s punch, and that powerful punch hit him hard. Afterwards, Tiandiquan hit the middle-aged man with one punch and another bombardment, vomiting blood, and cracks appeared on the divine body.


    But at this time, Ye Tian''s body urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, blasting towards the mountain with a fierce blow.


    "Stop..." The middle-aged man roared when he saw it, but he was suppressed by Ye Tian''s clone and was unable to stop this scene.


    "Boom Rumble!" The mountain where the treasure house is located has its own formations, but under the terrifying power of the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, these formations instantly collapsed and were easily invaded by Ye Tian.


    "Where is the thief?"


    In the distance, Sun Lintian, who had just arrived at the "academy", was about to "capture" the murderer, and he felt the huge movement at the location of the treasure house, and suddenly became angry.


    He is not an idiot, and he reacted almost instantly. This is a trick to tune the tiger away from the mountain. The opponent''s goal is their treasure house.


    Without any hesitation, Sun Lintian immediately gave up the murderer in front of him, turned and rushed towards the location of the treasure house.


    Because in his opinion, even if the murderer is killed, the dead geniuses cannot be saved. Moreover, the lives of these geniuses cannot be compared to the treasure house. If the treasure vault is breached, then there is no need for this base~www.novelhall.com~ a lot of treasures! "


    After Ye Tian destroyed the formation, he immediately entered the treasure house, and suddenly countless treasures came into view, the count was not clear, and he was stunned.


    Whether it is the treasures of heaven, material and earth, or the secrets of exercises, or the weapons of magical weapons, there are many.


    Ye Tian didn''t sigh for long, then waved his hand to put away these treasures. He opened the original universe inside his body and put away all these treasures.


    In just an instant, the entire treasure house was empty.


    The middle-aged man who was suppressed by Ye Tian clone not far away saw his pupils splitting. He knew that he was in serious trouble this time. This was Sun Haoran''s accumulation of countless years. If he was taken away, he could not bear Sun Haoran''s anger at all.


    "Sure enough, there are a thousand and seven hundred fruits!"


    After Ye Tian put away the treasures in the treasure house, he immediately searched for the heavenly fruit, but in a moment, he found it, and his face was immediately full of excitement.

 Chapter 1932： Divide the spoils

    In the original universe, there were 1,700 heavenly fruits floating in them, gleaming, filled with the breath of heaven.


    Ye Tian was extremely excited, he immediately explored these heavenly realms, looking for the heavenly realms that he didn''t understand.


    Now Ye Tian comprehends more than two thousand five hundred heavenly paths, and most of the three thousand heavenly paths are understood by him, so even though these thousand and seven hundred heavenly paths seem to be shocking, many of them are the heavenly paths that Ye Tian has already understood, and There are some repetitions.


    Therefore, there are only a small part of the Tiandao Fruit that can be used by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was able to investigate very quickly. In just a breath of time, he picked out 300 of the Heavenly Dao Fruits. The Heavenly Dao contained in these Heavenly Dao Fruits was something he didn''t understand and could be used by him.


    "Three hundred!"


    Ye Tian was a little disappointed after seeing the result. After all, he wanted to comprehend the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ways of heaven at once. Now it seems that he is still too greedy.


    "Three hundred is not bad, it saves me a lot of time." Ye Tian cheered up and immediately ate the three hundred heavenly fruits, and then urged his energy to refine them. With his current strength, the speed of refining the Heavenly Dao Fruit is very fast. In just a short time, he refining three hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits, allowing him to add 300 Heavenly Dao Fruits.


    At this point, Ye Tian understood the number of heavenly Dao, reaching 2,810, which is almost the pinnacle of a cosmic hegemon, surpassing many elders of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and even Dao Master.


    It is hard to imagine that a person who has only recently been promoted to the overlord of the universe will reach this point so quickly.


    Ye Tian suppressed his excitement and urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel. The powerful force caused this Yanhuang Divine Soldier to explode with unparalleled power. With just one blow, it destroyed the one that had been suppressed by his clone. Young man.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Lintian''s angry roar came from far away, he was already very close to here.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, put away the Demon Tribulation Wheel and quickly retreated.


    "Shameless little thief, the old man will thwart you!" Sun Lintian finally arrived at the treasure house. When he saw the empty treasure house and the tragic death of the middle-aged man, he almost vomited blood and became angry.


    At the same time, while chasing Ye Tian, ??he communicated the formation to prevent these people from escaping.


    However, Sun Lintian''s face changed drastically right after that, because in his induction, the formation method unexpectedly lost control.


    "How is this possible?" Sun Lintian took a deep breath. This is a broken Universe Venerable Formation. Even if it is broken, it is a top-notch formation. How could it lose control?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian sneered in the distance. He knew that Emperor Shi Tian had successfully controlled this formation. The formation that had threatened them was now their helper.


    "Tear and pull!"


    The color of the wind and clouds in the sky changed, the entire underground world was boiling, and a series of terrifying chains of order appeared from the void and entangled towards Sun Lintian.


    This is Emperor Shi Tian attacking Sun Lintian in an array.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to hide in the formation, Ouyang Wuhui had already returned, after all, Ye Tian led Sun Lintian away, and he came back easily.


    At this time, the battlefield had already been handed over to Emperor Shi Tian, ??Dongfang Daoji and the others greeted Ye Tian, ??everyone with a smile of expectation and excitement.


    Ye Tian didn''t let them down either, and said with a smile: "This time I made a lot of money. Even if we are now expelled from the Chaos Realm, we won''t have to come here in vain."


    "Brother Ye, don''t hang your appetite anymore, just tell me how many Tiandao Fruits are there?" Dongfang Daoji urged with some excitement.


    Ouyang Wuhui and they are also looking forward to their faces. You must know that their talents are not weak, but they lacked cultivation resources before, so they were promoted to the realm of the universe overlord one step later than the people of the Demon Temple, the Heavenly Temple, and the Nineth Heaven. .


    If there are these heavenly things to make up for, then they can catch up.


    "One thousand seven hundred!" Ye Tian didn''t want to appetite them when he saw their faces full of anxiety. He smiled and said, "There are three hundred that I can use, and they have been refined by me. There are 1,400 left."


    "Hiss!"


    Ouyang Wuhui and the three took a breath.


    Then, the three of them were all excited and extremely excited.


    "Posted, posted!" Dongfang Daoji yelled excitedly.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian can''t keep calm either.


    Ye Tian took out the remaining 1,400 Tiandao Fruits, and said to the three of them: "Let Ouyang Wugui choose first. He has contributed a lot this time."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji didn''t have the slightest objection. They belonged to standing and losing money, and they got the treasure for nothing without doing anything. They were very acquainted and knew that they had no say.


    "Then I''m welcome, hehe!" Ouyang Wuhui couldn''t help it for a long time. He went to check these heavenly fruits, but the more he looked, the uglier his face became.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Daoji saw that Ouyang Wuhui''s expression was wrong, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang Wugui did not reply, still looking at these heavenly fruits with an ugly expression.


    Ye Tian who was next to ¡¡¡¡ knew the situation and sighed softly: "There are a lot of these Heavenly Dao Fruits, but there are many repetitions, and we have a lot of comprehensions, so there are very few that can be used by us."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji are not idiots, they instantly understand.


    For a while, Ouyang Wugui smiled bitterly: "I have really bad luck. I only have close to four hundred heavenly fruits for me to use."


    "This is already very good!" Dongfang Daoji comforted.


    "Yes, I''m greedy." Ouyang Wuhui nodded, he put away the heavenly fruit, and went to refining.


    "How are you two brothers going to divide?" Ye Tian looked at Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji.


    "Let him come first!"


    "Let my big brother come first!"


    The two answered almost simultaneously.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, it seems that the two brothers are in a good relationship.


    Right now, Ye Tian said with a smile: "Let the big brother come first, this guy has a weak cultivation base, even if he improves it, it won''t help much."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded.


    Dongfang Xiongtian did not pretend to be anymore~www.novelhall.com~ He started to pick Tiandao Fruits, and finally picked two hundred Tiandao Fruits. No way, Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui picked them first. Dongfang Xiongtian could still pick two hundred. The luck was already very good, but he was already very satisfied anyway.


    Ye Tian pointed to the remaining 800 Heavenly Dao Fruits, and smiled at Dongfang Daoji: "It seems that you are lucky, but there are still 800 left."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m so lucky. There are five hundred heavenly fruits that I need." At the moment, he picked five hundred heavenly fruits.


    When he was promoted to the overlord of the universe, he only comprehended five hundred heavenly paths, and the number of heavenly paths he comprehended was small, so there were fewer repetitions, and the number of heavenly path fruits that he could use was the most.


    If Ye Tian, ??Ouyang Wuhui, and Dongfang Xiongtian had not chosen Tiandao Fruits first, I am afraid there would be more Tiandao Fruits suitable for Dongfang Daoji.


    However, Dongfang Daoji was also very satisfied. After refining these five hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits, the number of Heavenly Dao he comprehended had reached more than 1,000, and his strength was stronger than that of the Master of Death Dao Academy, Yan Sandao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933： Against the Lord

    Genius remembers "¡únet." in one second, and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "There are three hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits left, how do you divide them?" Ye Tian asked after the three of Ouyang Wuhui had refined the Heavenly Dao Fruits. ¡¾¡÷Net WwW.¡¿


    The two brothers Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian did not speak. They both benefited for nothing. The remaining Tian Daoji must not belong to them. They have no right to speak.


    Ouyang Wugui said: "You take it, you have the greatest credit."


    The remaining Tiandaoguo is of no use to him, he doesn''t mind selling his personal affection to Ye Tian and drawing up a relationship with Ye Tian. After all, among several people, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji have the best relationship, Dongfang Xiongtian is second, and his relationship with Ye Tian can only be regarded as ordinary friends.


    A fool can also see that Ye Tian¡¯s rise is overwhelming, and Ouyang Wuhui knows that he can¡¯t catch up with Ye Tian, ??and naturally wants to make friends with such a strong man.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, just accept it, anyway, these are of no use to me." Dongfang Daoji also said at this time.


    Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded.


    Ye Tian was not hypocritical, and accepted these three hundred heavenly fruits, because he really needed these heavenly fruits. After all, there is a Wangfeng universe behind him. With these heavenly fruits, his son, his apprentice, relatives and friends will give birth to more cosmic overlords.


    "There are also some natural treasures and many chaotic rough stones, as well as magical soldiers, etc..." Ye Tian told the other treasures in the treasure house to Ouyang Wuhui and the three.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the entire array shook.


    Shi Tian emperor shouted: "I said you can wait to go out and then divide the spoils? Although this old guy has just been promoted to Venerable Universe, he is the weakest among the Venerable Universe, but I can hardly resist it anymore."


    Ye Tian and the others only realized that there was a powerful Venerable Universe outside who was staring at him.


    "You all enter my universe!" Ye Tian said to the three of Ouyang Wuhui.


    "Then be careful yourself!" Dongfang Daoji reminded.


    Ouyang Wuhui and the three did not refuse, because they knew their strength was much worse than Ye Tian, ??and staying there would only drag Ye Tian.


    Universe Master-level battle, they can''t even get involved now.


    "Brother Ye, I know that you have a hole card. At this time, take it out." Shi Tiandi''s voice came.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "You detonate this formation first and hit Sun Lintian hard, so I can deal with him."


    "Do you know all of this?" Shi Tiandi asked in surprise. This was his successor, but Ye Tian didn''t expect Ye Tian to know it.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, as long as it is a formation, it is possible to blew himself up, he has also learned the formation before and is very clear.


    "Well, Brother Ye, you first quit, and I will come later. [¡÷ÍøWwW.]" After Shi Tiandi finished speaking, he opened a crack in the formation.


    Ye Tian passed through this crack and returned to the surface of the planet.


    Soon after, Shi Tiandi also flew out, and he shouted at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, run away, the cosmic venerable formation has exploded, and this planet is over."


    Shi Tiandi''s speed is very fast, almost instantly, he has rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the chaotic void.


    Ye Tian''s speed was faster than him, and the two accelerated their speed to move away from the planet.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying shock wave swept out, and the entire planet exploded in an instant. The huge power swept out in all directions, causing the void around the planet to be shattered.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Lintian''s angry voice came from the explosion.


    Ye Tian saw from a distance that Sun Lintian was very embarrassed, his divine body was cracked, and he spurted blood from a big mouth. It was hard to believe that this was a powerful cosmic master.


    Shi Tiandi sneered: "This old guy rushed into the core of the formation without fear of death, and the formation blew the strongest power. He was lucky if he didn''t blow up. However, his strength has dropped a lot now."


    "The strength has dropped a lot. The old man is also the Venerable Universe. You can kill a few of you little beasts just by flipping his palms." Sun Lintian dragged his embarrassed body and rushed over with an angry face. He was obviously angry to the extreme. Already raised his palm, they blasted towards Ye Tian.


    It¡¯s no wonder that in the battered formation just now, not only was he badly injured, but the people in the base were all dead and suffered heavy losses. How could he explain to Sun Haoran?


    "Little beast, go to hell!" Sun Lintian was furious, and no matter who Ye Tian and the others were, he killed him without even seeing it.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and now he was fully urging the Demon Tribulation and Destroying Wheel, and more than 2,800 heavenly paths were revealed behind him, blending into this huge roulette, carrying the might of the world, facing Sun Lintian''s hugeness. The palm of the hand is wiped out.


    Suddenly, the entire chaotic void was shaking, and countless spaces shattered.


    Sun Lintian¡¯s huge palm was actually blocked by the Demon Tribulation Destruction Wheel. Sun Lintian¡¯s expression changed, and he said gloomily: ¡°Little beast, there is still a Yanhuang God soldier, but do you think you have Yanhuang God soldier? Don¡¯t forget the old man. But a cosmic master!"


    "brush!"


    Sun Lintian''s palm was blocked by the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, but on his other palm, a black gold spear appeared, slamming towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed, but he ignored it. Although the opponent had only been promoted to Venerable Universe and was the weakest Venerable Universe, his background was very large, and it was normal to have a Yanhuang God Soldier.


    In a hurry~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian has no time to defend.


    "Brother Ye be careful!" Shi Tiandi flew out from behind Ye Tian, ??and his entire head hit Sun Lintian''s black gold spear.


    "Be careful!" Ye Tian was stunned. It was the Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and it was an angry blow from a Universe Venerable. Shi Tiandi dared to hit him and didn''t want to live anymore?


    However, Ye Tian was shocked by the result. Although Shi Tiandi was blasted out by the black gold spear, his head was intact. He just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his defense was shocking.


    "Good opportunity!" Although he was shocked in his heart, Ye Tian did not let go of this opportunity and immediately backed away.


    Sun Lintian surprisingly ignored Ye Tian, ??but looked at Emperor Shi Tian not far away with shocked face, and said in horror: "Emperor Shi Tian...you...how did you come out?"


    "Hahaha, old Piff, you didn''t expect me, I came out alive." Shi Tiandi laughed wildly, looking at Sun Lintian with a boiling intent to kill.


    At this moment, Ye Tian even saw a trace of fear in Sun Lintian''s eyes.


    But Sun Lintian quickly calmed down. He grinned and said: "Shi Tiandi, you are indeed super talented, but now you are just a crippled person. And the old man has entered the level of the universe, killing you like a dog, you What about coming out alive? Don''t you just come to die."


    After finishing speaking, he left Ye Tian and came to kill Shi Tiandi. For mobile phone users, please browse m. Reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1934： Borrower

    The Venerable Universe is the Venerable Universe, even if he is severely injured and his strength is reduced, his mighty power is the same. I saw Sun Lintian slaying with anger, the vast aura like a continuous tide, a black sharp gun, spitting out a bright beam of light, seemed to tear the universe chaos, blooming with the edge of shattering everything.


    "Brother Ye, come on, I can''t stand it." Shi Tiandi shouted. Although he wanted to beat Sun Lintian, he knew that he was disabled now, and he could not be the opponent of Sun Lintian, the Venerable Universe. He blocked Sun Lintian''s blow just now, and that had already paid a heavy price. If he resisted it again, he would probably be beaten to sleep.


    Ye Tian also probably knew about the situation of Emperor Shi Tian, ??he did not step back, but greeted Sun Lintian.


    "Cosmic Overlord? Huh, the talent is good. Unfortunately, the gap between the Universe Overlord and the Universe Venerable is not what you can imagine." Sun Lintian looked at Ye Tian and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent, because the base was destroyed and Shi Tiandi was released. Come out, it must be related to this person. Otherwise, with Shi Tiandi alone, how could he get out of the abandoned land, let alone destroy this base.


    Therefore, Sun Lintian made this shot, and did not keep his hands at all. He mobilized all the remaining combat power, and the boundless stalwart power was all gathered in the black gun in his hand. This Yanhuang magic weapon suddenly exploded with a terrifying power. Yes, with murderous aura, bombarding them like a ruin.


    "too strong!"


    Ye Tian felt the suffocating pressure in front of him, and instantly understood that he was not an opponent, and he might even be killed by a single blow.


    The power of a Universe Venerable is already extremely powerful, even if Sun Lintian is severely injured, his strength is far beyond him. Moreover, Sun Lintian also has a Yanhuang Divine Weapon. The Yanhuang Divine Weapon can''t exert all its power in Ye Tian''s hands. Only in the hands of Venerable Universe can the strongest power burst out.


    A Universe Venerable plus a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, this kind of combat power can definitely kill any Universe Overlord in seconds.


    Ye Tian is no exception.


    "Brother Ye...the strongest genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, what would you do? Really look forward to it!" In the distance, Shi Tiandi stared at this place with clear eyes.


    He was very curious about how Ye Tian should break the game.


    Even in his heyday, facing such an attack, he must cooperate with the formation to resist. But Ye Tian''s strength was far worse than his heyday.


    However, Shi Tiandi did not see the slightest fear on Ye Tian''s face. What does this mean?


    is confidence and self-confidence.


    Ye Tian is confident that he can withstand this blow, so he is not afraid.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a strong aura suddenly erupted from the chaotic void, as if a silent volcano erupted in an instant, that powerful aura swept the entire chaotic void in an instant.


    Shi Tiandi not far away felt that his soul was trembling, and he looked into the distance in amazement, his face suddenly changed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shi Tiandi trembled and couldn''t speak.


    In the chaotic void in the distance, a huge golden corpse appeared out of thin air. The tall body exuded a strong pressure and a strong horror atmosphere, which made the surrounding space twisted.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Lintian¡¯s terrifying black sharp spear slammed into the huge golden corpse, but apart from the loud noise, no injuries were caused, not even the skin was torn, and its divine body was harder than imagined. .


    "what!"


    Sun Lintian''s face changed, and he stared at the huge golden corpse in front of him, somewhat inconceivably. With such a hard divine body, he is definitely the pinnacle of existence among the sages of the universe.


    Sun Lintian did not dare to imagine that the other party was the strongest in the universe, because even if the strongest in the universe only had a corpse left, his terrifying aura was enough to kill the venerable cosmos around him.


    However, Sun Lintian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because he discovered that the powerful golden corpse in front of him was just a corpse, and the dead strong, no matter how powerful it is, what can he do?


    "Boy, do you think that taking out a corpse can block the old man?" Sun Lintian sneered at Ye Tian next to the golden corpse with a cruel expression on his face.


    Not far away, Shi Tiandi also frowned: "It''s "Indestructible Robbery", the powerhouse of Dahuang Wuyuan, but just a corpse."


    He also had some doubts, what if Ye Tian took out a corpse? The body can''t move.


    However, at this moment, Shi Tiandi saw that Ye Tian next to the golden corpse suddenly collapsed, and the whole person turned into the purest soul light, blending into the golden corpse in front of him.


    "Could it be..." Shi Tiandi was startled, and he had a terrible thought in his heart.


    "Damn it!" Not far away, Sun Lintian seemed to have thought of something, and he was anxious, and killed him.


    However, it was too late.


    "Boom!" The chaotic void vibrated, and the strong aura became stronger and stronger.


    Both Sun Lintian and Shi Tiandi saw the golden corpse lying flat in the chaotic void, as if it had come alive. Suddenly the body showed bursts of golden light and stood up.


    "Boom!"


    As the golden corpse stood up, the entire chaotic void was shaken, the surrounding space was shattered, time was also flowing backwards, and terrible laws of order collapsed here, and the three thousand heavens continued to surrender. The sound is roaring.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the golden corpse suddenly opened, and two dazzling gods resembled the incomparable magic swords that cut through the chaotic universe~www.novelhall.com~ tore through the layers of chaotic void, bursting out a terrifying breath.


    "It''s a good idea, courage and courage to control the body with the soul!"


    In the distance, Shi Tiandi was amazed when he saw this scene.


    The super power of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was absolutely terrifying and beyond imagination. If this corpse is used, it can indeed fight against a cosmic master.


    But it is really difficult and dangerous to do this.


    Because this corpse contains the invincible will of this worldly strong man, even if it is an incomplete will, no one can conquer it. If you are not careful, it may cause Ye Tian''s soul to be destroyed, or to destroy Ye Tian''s will, which is basically walking on the edge of the cliff, step by step startling.


    So Shi Tiandi admired Ye Tian''s courage and courage very much.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian in the distance took a shot. He didn''t use the magic weapon, but raised a fist and bombarded Sun Lintian.


    The fists are dazzling, powerful, like a sun exploding, the bright divine brilliance illuminates the entire chaotic void, and the world is boiling.


    "Puff!"


    Sun Lintian held a gun to resist, but the sharp spear broke instantly, and the whole person was smashed out, blood spurting wildly.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the momentum to pursue him, and stepped on Sun Lintian''s body, breaking the old guy''s divine body to pieces.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935： Tragic

    "what"¡­¡­


    Sun Lintian screamed, Ye Tian''s kick was too cruel, he felt his entire body burst apart, an unparalleled force impacted him, even his soul was trembling.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian sneered, feeling very refreshed. After all, he was beating a Universe Venerable with his own hands. It was so fulfilling.


    However, Ye Tian himself was also uncomfortable, because the will remaining in the corpse was too strong, and it surged like a tide every moment, making his soul seem to be stabbed by countless needles, painful.


    If it were not for Ye Tian''s firm will and strong soul, I am afraid that now he will not even talk about fighting, he will be directly turned into a lunatic by this remaining will.


    "Die me!"


    Sun Lintian roared, he clenched the black sharp spear in his hand, and blazing runes spread all over his body, and a series of orderly patterns merged into the sharp spear, cooperating with his full blow, stab Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian raised his palm and took a picture of it against the black gun.


    "Puff!" The black sharp spear pierced Ye Tian''s palm, showing the strength of Sun Lintian, but that was all, it was blocked by the bones of Ye Tian''s palm, and he couldn''t make an inch.


    "Old Piff, go to die!" Ye Tian shouted, his other palm clenched his fist, and with his shout, a dazzling golden light burst out in the air, like a huge golden fireball, bombarding fiercely On Sun Lintian''s head.


    "Puff!"


    Sun Lintian¡¯s head burst like a watermelon, and a blazing golden flame erupted, sending out waves of terrifying shock waves, causing the void to collapse.


    Ye Tian was really fierce. After he smashed Sun Lintian''s head with a fist, he still grabbed the black sharp spear, with one foot still on Sun Lintian''s wreck, and he directly divided his headless body. It''s very tragic.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Lintian reorganized his divine body in the distance. He stared at Ye Tian pale, his eyes filled with shock.


    It is a shame that he, a cosmic master, was torn to pieces by a cosmic overlord.


    "What a powerful divine body, this corpse may have stood at the pinnacle of Venerable Universe before he was alive, and it is still going through body refining." Sun Lintian stared at Ye Tian''s divine body in shock.


    He knows very well that Ye Tian''s strength is vulnerable to him. The real threat is this unknown golden corpse. Even if this person is dead, the corpse left is too strong, so powerful that he can hit with all his strength. , It can only pierce the flesh and blood, strong enough to smash his divine body.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Lintian was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the kid in front of him had such a powerful corpse, which was beyond his expectation.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian drove the golden corpse to kill again. The powerful aura made Sun Lintian a little suffocated. The entire chaotic void seemed to be filled with boundless pressure, like a road descending.


    Although this corpse is powerful and incomparable, the remaining will inside is too terrifying. Ye Tian felt that he could not hold on for long, so he had to fight quickly.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    "Exterminate the Demon Seal!"


    Ye Tian made a series of unique tricks, these originally powerful tricks, under the unmatched power amplitude of the golden corpse, seemed even more terrifying.


    As soon as the Heaven Sealing Ceremony came out, the entire chaos void seemed to be imprisoned. Even Sun Lintian, the Venerable Universe, was imprisoned for an instant, and in that instant, Ye Tian cast the Demon Slayer Seal to shatter Sun Lintian''s divine body again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sun Lintian reorganized the divine body in the distance, he roared in anger, his whole person was mad. It was a shame that a small universe overlord actually blasted him one after another.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you are going to die today!" Sun Lintian''s eyes shot boundless killing intent, his scarlet eyes, like the eyes of a demon, his aura is constantly improving.


    "Boom!" Behind Sun Lintian, three thousand heavenly Dao appeared together, and quickly merged, forming a chaotic cloud and mist that filled the entire sky.


    "No, he is simulating the Avenue of Chaos, Brother Ye will stop him!" In the distance, Shi Tiandi''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed quickly.


    In fact, Ye Tian had already felt the breath that made his heart palpitations from this chaotic cloud and mist, the terrifying pressure, just like the chaotic avenue, incomparably vast, unfathomable, powerful and unimaginable.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian yelled, and he waved his fists and slew Sun Lintian quickly. The bright golden fist light burst in the chaos, illuminating the long river of time.


    "Hahaha, it''s late!" A cruel smile appeared in Sun Lintian''s eyes. He was desperate at this moment, forcibly integrating the three thousand heavenly paths he had understood, and used it to simulate the Great Chaos Avenue. The price paid by a cosmic master is different.


    The more powerful the Universe Lord, the more realistic and powerful the Chaos Avenue simulated, and the less backlash suffered. It is a pity that Sun Lintian is the weakest Universe Venerable. He can only reluctantly simulate the Chaos Avenue, and suffered a huge backlash.


    But even so, the Chaos Avenue he simulated was very scary, at least for Ye Tian, ??it was like the real Chaos Avenue coming down, almost crushing his soul.


    Ye Tian only felt the heaviness of the divine body at this moment, and every step was very difficult, especially the vast breath from the sky, which pressed his soul to tremble and tremble.


    "This is the Venerable Universe!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and now he realizes that he underestimated Venerable Universe, even the weakest Venerable Universe cannot be challenged by ordinary cosmic masters.


    If it weren¡¯t for this corpse to be too powerful~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian might have been killed by a spike now.


    "Hahaha, boy, your death date is here!"


    Sun Lintian laughed excitedly when he looked at Ye Tian''s embarrassed appearance, but his appearance was uncomfortable, because the backlash brought by the simulation of Chaos Avenue was too strong. At this time, cracks appeared on his divine body, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow. blood.


    This is completely a trick to lose both.


    However, Sun Lintian is much better than Ye Tian, ??who was struggling to walk. He raised the black sharp gun in his hand and stab Ye Tian fiercely, piercing Ye Tian''s chest directly, and the blood spilled out in the chaotic void. Burning, the light is dazzling.


    "Boy, I won''t kill you right away, I will torture you slowly and let your soul sink into endless pain." Sun Lintian stepped on Ye Tian''s chest, and the black sharp gun was not pulled out. All the shame Ye Tian had given him before was returned to Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian raised a palm and firmly grasped Sun Lintian''s sole.


    "Let me go!" Sun Lintian''s expression changed, and he slammed down with a fist, hitting Ye Tian in the face. However, his hand was also firmly grasped by Ye Tian''s other palm.


    "You..." Sun Lintian''s face changed suddenly, and he found that Ye Tian''s strength was so great that he couldn''t escape.


    At this time, behind Sun Lintian, a powerful and terrifying aura burst out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936： Sun Haoran

    I don''t know when, Shi Tiandi and Ouyang Wuhui have already appeared behind Sun Lintian, and they joined forces to urge Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, and blasted Sun Lintian fiercely.


    "Little beast, let me go!"


    Sun Lintian felt the terrifying power coming from behind, and suddenly roared again and again, trying to break free.


    But Ye Tian''s hands tightly grasped Sun Lintian''s hands and feet, making him unable to break free.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tian showed a crazy smile on his face, his mouth spurted blood, but a pair of golden eyes burst out with a terrifying fighting spirit.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The surrounding space is shattered.


    Ye Tian''s body was filled with golden flames, his soul seemed to burn, and a wave of terrifying power spurted out, imprisoning Sun Lintian''s hands and feet.


    "You... lunatic!" Sun Lintian''s pupils shrank, his face full of horror.


    Ye Tian is actually burning his soul, which is more desperate than him.


    Sun Lintian simulated forcibly on the Great Chaos Avenue, and suffered heavy losses at most, but Ye Tian burned his soul. This was completely joking with his life, and he could die at any time.


    "A lunatic lunatic!" Sun Lintian felt a little chill in his heart, and he felt scared for the first time.


    "Boom!" Ouyang Wuhui and Shi Tiandi were still trying their best to mobilize the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, constantly bombarding Sun Lintian. The strength of these two men is not weak. Together with a Yanhuang God Soldier, they can exert their power. More powerful.


    If it were Sun Lintian''s heyday, he would naturally not care about this kind of attack, even if he stood and beat them for 10,000 years. But now, because of the simulation of the Chaos Avenue, he has already been backlashed by the Chaos Avenue, and in addition, he was hit hard by the power of the self-detonation of the formation. At this moment, he is also the last one.


    "Puff!"


    Under the desperate attack of Emperor Shi Tian and Ouyang Wuhui, Sun Lintian finally couldn''t suppress the backlash in his body. His face flushed suddenly, and then he spouted a mouthful of blood. The whole body instantly cracked and exploded into pieces.


    The chaotic cloud and mist on the sky suddenly disappeared, and the simulated chaotic avenue that suppressed Ye Tian also disappeared. Ye Tian felt the boundless power again. He rushed to the Sun Lintian who had just reorganized his divine body not far away and attacked frantically.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sun Lintian screamed. He has reorganized the divine body three times in a row. Coupled with the backlash of Chaos Avenue, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, and he was blown up again by Ye Tian.


    After reorganizing the divine body again, Sun Lintian immediately tore the space and escaped. He did not dare to stay a step, for fear that Ye Tian rushed to stop him.


    In fact, Ye Tian did want to stop Sun Lintian, but Sun Lintian''s speed was too fast. A cosmic Venerable really wanted to escape. With Ye Tian''s current strength, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Damn, Brother Ye, you actually beat a Cosmos Venerable!" Dongfang Daoji came out of Ye Tian''s original universe, his face was shocked and incredible.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui also showed shocked eyes.


    That is the Venerable Universe, who is beyond the overlord of the Universe, and was actually beaten away by Ye Tian.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, he fell into the void, the soul light gradually separated from the corpse, and then reorganized his own divine body.


    Ye Tian is very weak after reorganizing his divine body, as if a gust of wind can blow him down, especially his body''s soul is extremely dim, the whole person is sluggish, and his breath is very weak.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Dongfang Daoji was shocked, and hurriedly came over to support Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "Venerable Universe is Venerable Universe. If it weren''t for the help of this senior''s body this time, I''m afraid he would kill me as soon as I met him."


    Ouyang Wugui nodded his head with deep conviction. He and Shi Tiandi joined hands to mobilize the Demon Tribulation Wheel, the Yanhuang God Soldier, and bombarded Sun Lintian thousands of times before triggering the backlash wound in Sun Lintian''s body. Its strength can be seen very terrifying.


    "Brother Ye, your soul is too weak." Dongfang Daoji worried.


    Shi Tiandi said in a deep voice: "This corpse contains the invincible will of a powerful man. It is a miracle that Brother Ye has been able to support it for so long. The top priority is that Brother Ye should immediately recover his soul injury."


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded, different from the injuries of the divine body, they can recover at any time, even if the divine body is blown up. But the soul is fundamental. Even if it suffers a little trauma, it is difficult to recover and it takes time to accumulate.


    "Brother Ye, you can enter my universe to recover from your injury!" Dongfang Daoji said.


    Dongfang Xiongtian said: "We should leave immediately. If Sun Lintian kills the carbine, we will be dead."


    Everyone nodded.


    Ye Tian entered the universe of Dongfang Daoji to recover from his injuries, and several other people immediately found a direction to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Chaos Void, Sun Lintian also hid for healing. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s situation, otherwise he would definitely go back and hunt Ye Tian and the others.


    Of course, he was first severely injured by the explosion of the formation, then backlashed by Chaos Avenue, and then exploded by Ye Tian several times. At this time, his injuries were severe and he didn''t have the guts to test Ye Tian and the others.


    "It''s awful, I was actually run out by Shi Tiandi''s kid, and there is such a strong man next to this kid."


    Sun Lintian''s face was heavy.


    Although he hates Ye Tian, ??he doesn''t have much jealousy about Ye Tian, ??because through a recent battle, he already knew that Ye Tian was from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy in the middle of the Seven Realms. He belonged to an outsider and was destined to be here for long. Wait.


    To him, to Sun Haoran, the real threat was Shi Tiandi.


    Compared with outsiders like Ye Tian, ??he and Sun Haoran are the ones who know the horror of Emperor Shi Tian the most. The Emperor Shi Tian in his heyday is enough to sit on an equal footing with the Venerable Universe. He is the strongest of the young generation in the chaos realm. He once needed to look up. character.


    "With Shi Tiandi''s ability, coupled with the help of these outsiders, I am afraid he will be able to recover his full strength soon." Sun Lintian worried.


    hesitated for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ Sun Lintian still contacted Sun Haoran.


    "Oh, is it Sanshu?"


    Soon after, a flood of light and rain gathered to form a young figure in front of Sun Lintian. He was dressed in luxurious dark purple clothes with long hair like a waterfall behind his back, and a pair of sharp eyes gleaming with cold light.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Sun Haoran appeared, he immediately noticed Sun Lintian''s injuries. She was shocked and frowned, "Sanshu, who have you offended Venerable Universe? No, there should not be many Venerable Universe in such a remote place." ."


    "It is not the Venerable Universe, but Shi Tiandi!"


    Sun Lintian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Shi Tiandi escaped from the deserted land, and several outsiders became his helpers, and our base here was also destroyed by them."


    "what!"


    Sun Haoran''s face changed suddenly, and a powerful breath swept out of him.

 Chapter 1937： Strengthen

    "Haoran, you are too careless!"


    Sun Lintian looked at Sun Haoran, whose face changed in front of him, and said solemnly: "According to what I said, just kill him directly. You have to lock him in a deserted place and give it to the machine WWW..l¨¡ and now it''s fine. , He has escaped. With his character, he will never let you go."


    "Humph!"


    Sun Haoran snorted coldly when he heard the words. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but a grim and cruel smile appeared on his mouth: "Yes, I was careless. I spared him a cruel life and left him in the deserted place to die. I want to see if a genius like him would beg me for mercy at the last moment of death, but he was rescued by a few outsiders. It''s really not as good as heaven."


    "It''s useless to say these things now, the most urgent thing is to kill him immediately, and absolutely can''t give him time to restore his cultivation." Sun Lintian said.


    Sun Haoran nodded and sneered: "Don''t worry, his foundation has been destroyed for me, and his cultivation is not so easy to recover. Moreover, his treasures have been taken away by me, waiting for me to understand it. It is not impossible to become the strongest person in the universe. What if he is able to restore his cultivation at that time? Of course, I won''t be careless this time, I will send someone to chase them down right away. , You will recover as soon as possible."


    "I know!" Sun Lintian nodded, with a bitter cold light in his eyes: "I will never let those outsiders go, especially the guy named Ye Tian."


    "It''s just a few outsiders. They don''t have any foundation in our chaos world. If you kill them, you will kill them." Sun Haoran snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­..


    On a huge meteorite somewhere in the Chaos Void, Ye Tian and the others are sharing the treasures they got from Sun Haoran''s base.


    Because Ye Tian was the main force, and in the end he desperately repelled the Venerable Universe Sun Lintian, so when he distributed the treasures, he occupied the big head and no one had any opinion.


    Shi Tiandi also made a lot of effort this time, so he also got some natural treasures and chaotic rough stones.


    It has to be said that there are too many chaotic rough stones in the treasure house of Sun Haoran¡¯s base. Guang Yetian himself has allocated 200 million chaotic rough stones. Ouyang Wugui and they have also allocated tens of millions of chaotic rough stones. Everyone¡¯s pockets are bulging again. .


    There are also the treasures of heaven and earth, all kinds of magic weapons, all of which are very valuable.


    In short, this time they have gained a great deal, and everyone is smiling.


    After dividing the treasures, Ye Tian recovered his soul injury on the spot, and Shi Tiandi also used these treasures to restore his cultivation. Ouyang Wugui and the others protected the law while improving their cultivation.


    Time flies like a shuttle, like a white horse passing through a gap, even thousands of years, it is fleeting.


    While recovering from his injury, Ye Tian realized the battle with Sun Lintian. This was his first battle with a powerful man at the cosmic venerable level. Although he borrowed the power of someone else¡¯s corpse, he was the one who really fought. It made him feel a lot and benefited a lot.


    Fighting with evenly matched people will benefit a lot, let alone challenge the Venerable Universe by leapfrogging? Between life and death, Ye Tian has a deeper understanding of Chaos Avenue, such as "Feng Tian Jue", "Devil Seal", "Indestructible Calamity Body", "Never Ending Life", "Empty Magic Book", "Endless War" "Dian" and other unique techniques are all making rapid progress.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s divine body was like a huge furnace, and the unique skills of each skill were wood, which burned violently in it, as if to merge into one, and the unity of nature and man.


    Ye Tian¡¯s divine body is also constantly strengthening in the flames. "Indestructible Jade Body" has advanced from the eleventh to the twelfth floor. The mighty power has swept out, and Ouyang Wugui, who is not far away, is retreating and practicing. All woke up.


    "What a powerful breath!" Dongfang Xiongtian was shocked.


    Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice: "It should be the twelfth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body"."


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. Brother Ye has taken the risk of borrowing the body of the senior from the Miedao Academy to fight, and he must have understood it." Dongfang Daoji said excitedly.


    "We have to work hard, otherwise we will be thrown away by Brother Ye." Dongfang Xiongtian smiled bitterly.


    Dongfang Daoji didn''t care, he never thought about comparing with Ye Tian, ??it was unrealistic.


    Ouyang Wugui stopped talking any more, closed his eyes and continued to practice. Ye Tian''s breakthrough once again brought him a lot of pressure, and he had to upgrade his cultivation.


    Not far away, Shi Tiandi swallowed all the heavenly materials and the original chaotic stones in one breath. He has digested thousands of years, and the entire stone head glowed with a faint halo, as if undergoing some transformation.


    His injuries were very serious. Sun Haoran had destroyed his foundation, leaving only his weak soul to perform the taboo tricks in the "Stone Man Sutra" and completely petrify his head, which saved his life in the deserted land.


    Now, he is rebuilding his foundation and restoring the divine body.


    If you look closely, you can see that blood has begun to grow under Shi Tiandi''s neck, but this flesh and blood instantly becomes petrified after it grows out.


    "Break and stand, stone people are invincible!"


    Shi Tiandi opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Tian''s side slightly, then closed his eyes again, and his heart was full of surprises.


    There is a taboo method in their Shijia family''s unique knowledge, that is, after the completion of the "Stone Man Scripture", the "Stone Man Scripture" was reversed and rebuilt, broken and then standing, recasting the invincible foundation~www.novelhall.com~ËùÏòî¢íþ, Wei Neng Wushuang.


    But this method is just a legend, it is just a theoretical statement. Even the ancestors of the Shi family who created this technique have not practiced, so none of the descendants of the Shi family dared to practice.


    After all, after cultivating the "Stone Man Jing" to the realm of Dacheng, he has already seen his way. Who wants to give up this powerful cultivation base to reverse the profound arts and rebuild?


    However, today''s Shi Tiandi has no choice. He is now a useless person. Instead of re-cultivating, it is better to reverse the profound arts and work hard. If he succeeds, he will surpass the invincible world before.


    "It is said that after the reversal of the profound arts, after Dacheng, you can head-to-head with the "Indestructible Calamity" of the Dacheng realm. It is not a problem to fight against the Universe in the realm of the universe overlord. I, Shi Tiandi, give it a try, and hope that the ancestor will not lie to me. "


    Shi Tiandi gritted his teeth and began to reverse mystery, using countless natural treasures and chaotic rough stones to rebuild the "Stone Man Jing".


    Thousands of years have passed by this practice.


    Ye Tian¡¯s soul injuries have been fully recovered, and the fourth layer of the Soul Book has been created by him. He called it the "One Thought Universe". A thought can be transformed into a universe. If the soul reaches this step, it will be in the universe. They are all peak levels.


    It can be said that the fourth level of the Soul Book is a qualitative change. Although Ye Tian created it, he has only stepped in with half his foot now, and has not really reached this step.


    He still needs to continue to improve his soul cultivation.

 Chapter 1938： Exit

    Although the fourth level of the Soul Book has not been practiced, Ye Tian¡¯s "Empty Magic Book" has been advanced again, reaching the tenth level. I have to say that his talent in the soul line is too strong, and it is better than him. It is even stronger in body refining.


    Because of this, Ye Tian never gave up his soul cultivation base. He felt that the root of a person is the soul and the body, and the two are the strongest.


    "Huh!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian slowly woke up. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, Ye Tian not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved his strength. At this moment, he is stronger than before, and there are Dao lines flowing between his hands and feet, and his eyes are as sharp as a blade, which is daunting.


    "Brother Ye!" When Dongfang Daoji saw Ye Tian leaving the gate, his eyes lit up and he immediately greeted him. Among the few people, he was the only one who left early, because his talent was not very strong, and after digesting those heavenly fruits, his strength could not be improved much.


    "Ye Tian, ??congratulations, you have broken through again." Dongfang Xiongtian had already left the customs, he walked over, looking at Ye Tian with shining eyes, his expression full of admiration.


    "Hehe, you guys are not bad too!" Ye Tian said with a smile. He could see that the two brothers Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji both had great advancement and a lot of enhancement.


    "You are all awake!" At this moment, Ouyang Wugui, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp like heavenly swords, and as he stood up, a powerful breath Swept out, making the entire void distorted.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and there is no doubt that Ouyang Wuhui''s strength has greatly improved, much stronger than before.


    "You are now far more powerful than the Fangzi of Demon Temple." Ye Tian then exclaimed.


    Ouyang Wuhui was full of confidence when he heard the words, and he proudly said: "Fang Ziqiang only comprehend 1,900 heavenly paths, and I have now comprehended 2,100 heavenly paths. Among the young generation of Demon Temple, there is only that one. Hong Gaofeng made me jealous. I heard that he understood 2,300 heavenly ways."


    "What about two thousand three hundred heavenly ways? Humph, Brother Ye now understands two thousand eight hundred heavenly ways. He is also among the cosmic hegemons. Any kind of high peaks and strong directions must stand aside. Hahaha!" Dongfang Daoji Excited and laughed, happier than his own improvement.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and couldn''t help but smile. Then he looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. It turned out that the neck of the Emperor Shi Tian had already derived from his head, and his chest continued to be derived, all of which were petrified, no Real flesh and blood.


    In addition, Ye Tian also felt a completely different change in Shi Tiandi¡¯s body. This change even changed the essence of life. A transformation like a heaven-defying change was going on in Shi Tiandi¡¯s body. One breath seemed to roar and roar, and the surrounding chaos was distorted. The law of time and the law of space were intertwined with various mysterious and unpredictable runes, just like divine characters revolving around Shi Tiandi.


    "what!"


    Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    Ouyang Wuhui and they also noticed the changes in Shi Tiandi, and they all showed surprise and suspicious expressions.


    "Is this the "Stone Man Jing"? It doesn''t look like it!" Dongfang Xiongtian muttered.


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were bright and blazing, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°He is reversing the "Stone Man Sutra". I didn¡¯t expect that this profound art can be practiced both positively and negatively. However, reversing this profound art requires self-defeating. With enough willpower, who would dare to ruin himself? Shi Tiandi was also crippled by Sun Haoran. Only then did he choose to break the boat and take the rugged and difficult path of reversing the profound arts."


    "Well said!"


    At this moment, Shi Tiandi suddenly opened his eyes, his body has stopped growing, but his chest is derived from under his neck, not even his arms, but his eyes are extremely bright, two white lines The beam of light burst out from the eyes, and the sharp aura cut the chaos and void to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    Shi Tiandi''s small body rose into the air, a powerful breath swept out, and even Ouyang Wugui who was not far away was shocked.


    Ye Tian was also a little moved.


    "Hahaha, the rumors are true. I reversed mystery and I actually succeeded. Sun Haoran, Sun Haoran, maybe you didn¡¯t expect it, but your murder made me break and stand. When I succeed, I will It''s your time of death." Shi Tiandi felt the terrifying power on the remnant body, and he burst into laughter with excitement. The rolling sound waves were like huge waves, making the entire chaotic void tremble.


    Ouyang Wugui''s complexion changed, and he said solemnly: "Better than me!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji were surprised. Ouyang Wuhui was a genius who comprehended two thousand and one hundred heavenly realms. He had also cultivated to the twelfth floor in "Endless Life" and admitted that he was inferior to Shi Tiandi.


    You need to know, Shi Tiandi now doesn''t even have hands or feet, only a small and half body is left, and he already has this kind of strength. If this allows him to truly restore his divine body, how strong would it be?


    "This guy is not bragging, is it really the first person in the young generation in the chaos world?" Dongfang Daoji was secretly shocked.


    At this time, Ye Tian stared at Emperor Shi Tian faintly, and said with a smile: "That said, you are also a blessing in disguise, congratulations."


    "Tongxi, Tongxi, Brother Ye, you must have gained a lot in this battle with Venerable Universe, hahaha, I really want to recover my divine body right away and have a good time with you~www.novelhall.com~you are me like this The strongest genius I''ve encountered over the years." Emperor Shi Tian looked at Ye Tian with shining eyes, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Hahaha, although I haven''t stayed in the Chaos Realm for long, I will definitely come here again in the next Seven Realms War, when we have time to learn from each other." Ye Tian laughed, he also admired Shi Tiandi. It¡¯s the first time he has seen this kind of character, even if it¡¯s the "Desolate Emperor". in this way.


    "Okay, Brother Ye, waiting for the next Seven Realms War, Shimou sweeps the couch and waits." Shi Tiandi smiled.


    Dongfang Daoji interrupted their conversation and grumbled: "I said, can you talk about it in the future. We must know that we are not staying in the chaos realm for much time. The top priority should be to take advantage of the time and try our best. Obtain some treasures. And Shi brags. If you want to restore your cultivation, you will definitely need treasures, so our goals are the same."


    Shi Tiandi''s eyes flickered and the light was blazing. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "You are right, I also need a lot of treasures to restore the divine body, so let me see where it is, and I will make plans."


    Right now, Shi Tiandi opened his mouth and sprayed a piece of brilliance from the mouth, forming a huge light curtain in the chaotic void in front of him.


    The cosmic starry sky, mountains and rivers, meteorites, black holes, boundless and vast into the abyss were revealed above the light curtain, which turned out to be a huge map of chaos. nt


    :. :

 Chapter 1939： Soul Old Demon

    "Is this the map of the Chaos World?" Dongfang Daoji looked at the huge map evolving in the void in front of him, and asked in surprise.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "Yes, this is the map of the Chaos Realm. I am afraid you don''t know. After I became the overlord of the universe, I once wandered the entire Chaos Realm, whether it was the Central Empire or the Sifang Dynasty, everywhere. , I have gone through it all. The reason for doing this is that in addition to seeing the scenery of the chaos world, I also want to challenge the geniuses and powerhouses of all walks of life. I was known as the first person in the young generation of the chaos world, which is not proud Arrogance, it¡¯s the achievement I made with a punch. Starting from the Sifang Dynasty, I went all the way to the Central Empire. Among my peers, no one was my opponent. However, because of this experience, I was able to simulate this. A complete map, because I have been to all these places."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wugui admire them very much.


    Dongfang Daoji stopped talking to irritate Shi Tiandi. After seeing the mighty power of Shi Tiandi before, he knew that Shi Tiandi must be true.


    Ye Tian pointed to a few red dots on the huge map and asked, "Are we in this place?"


    These red dots are located in a corner of the huge map. At the junction of the Western Dynasty and the Northern Dynasty, if you compare the whole picture to a square, then the area where they are located is a corner of this square.


    Compared to the huge Chaos World, their location is too small.


    "Yes, these red dots correspond to our position." Shi Tiandi nodded, his eyes flashed, and a sneer said: "Sun Haoran is smart. It is really not easy to build the base in such a remote place. Attention. Hmph, he wants to train elite men to prepare himself for taking the crown of the Western dynasty. Unfortunately, his base has been destroyed by us now. He wants to become the prince of the Western dynasty. He doesn¡¯t know how to wait until the year of the monkey, or even impossible."


    Shi Tiandi was very happy, and felt like a revenge.


    "Should there be no treasure in such a remote place, right?" Dongfang Daoji said, he was a little regretful: "It''s a pity that we have limited time here, not enough for us to explore the entire chaos world, alas."


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian are also a little pity.


    The Chaos World is huge, with endless opportunities, and with the guide of Shi Tiandi, if they have enough time, they will naturally get a lot of adventures.


    Unfortunately, they have limited time. They will leave here after an epoch. Although the time of this epoch is long, it is very limited for the huge chaos world, unless there is a teleportation array that directly teleports them from here to the center of the chaos world. go with.


    However, such a teleportation array does not exist at all, and the transmission distance of the teleportation array is also limited, and the longer the transmission distance, the greater the energy required.


    And the Chaos World is too huge, tens of millions of times larger than the Chaos World, even with the help of the top-level space teleportation array, it is impossible to connect such a huge area.


    In such remote places, it is impossible to have such top-level teleportation arrays.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Hearing Dongfang Daoji¡¯s words, Shi Tiandi smiled, and then he pointed to a place on the map and said: ¡°This place has a forbidden place called the old soul demon. Although this place is full of dangers, it is rich in soul trees and chaotic rough stones. , If you have the courage, you can go here and make a break."


    "Soul Old Demon? Does this seem to describe a person? Doesn''t it seem like the name of a place!" Dongfang Daoji said in surprise.


    Shi Tiandi smiled mysteriously: "Let me sell it, and you will know it when you reach that place."


    Dongfang Daoji rolled his eyes and said, "You **** is still playing a mystery, but you have to let us know what crisis is here, right?"


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said with a smile: "There is only one kind of crisis here, that is the soul wind. Soul wind is often blown here. This kind of wind is invisible, colorless and tasteless. You can''t see or feel it at all. I can¡¯t smell it, but it¡¯s very powerful, and it can blow your soul away. There are a lot of powerful people here, and they all died for no reason. The moment they died, they realized the terrible soul wind."


    Everyone¡¯s scalp numb, there is such a wind? It''s terrible.


    Dongfang Daoji glared at Emperor Shi Tian and hummed, "Are you asking us to die?"


    Shi Tiandi smiled slightly and saw that he opened his mouth to spout a small white banner, and then explained: "Although the soul wind is terrible, but our chaos realm is vast and rich. There are countless strong and geniuses. Someone has already refined this kind of soul flag. Hold the soul flag and enter the soul old demon. Whenever encounters the soul wind, the soul flag will move first to remind us to avoid. Therefore, as long as we are careful, we may not be able to enter."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Dongfang Daoji nodded, then he looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Brother Ye, what do you think?"


    Ye Tian flashed his eyes, looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and asked, "What is the soul tree?"


    Shi Tiandi''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Brother Ye is really good, and he got the point when he asked. This soul tree is a good thing. Compared with it, the chaotic rough stone can only be regarded as rubbish. The soul tree is a kind of chaos. Supreme Treasure, it is a treasure born from a pure soul. If you get a soul tree, as long as you refine it, your soul can grow~www.novelhall.com~ In our chaos world, a master of the universe Levels of soul trees are worth billions of chaotic rough stones, and the soul trees of cosmic overlord level are worth hundreds or hundreds of billions of chaotic rough stones."


    "I wipe it!"


    "So valuable?"


    Dongfang Daoji and others were stunned, their faces shocked.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised, and immediately overjoyed, this soul tree is a good thing, and it can actually upgrade the soul. If a person''s soul is improved, there are too many benefits.


    Especially Ye Tian''s Soul Book of Cultivation. If he obtains the Soul Tree and upgrade his soul, he may be able to practice the Soul Book''s fourth ¡®One Mind of the Universe¡¯ realm in one fell swoop. Then he will be able to fight once when he meets the Venerable Universe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian nodded without hesitation, and said: "Since there is such a treasure, then we must go in and make a break."


    "Hey, Brother Ye, Brother Dongfang, don''t worry, I have entered the soul old demon once, so I have experience. With me leading the way, you will encounter very few dangers." Shi Tiandi smiled.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t wait.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "The old soul demon is far away from us. We have to go to West Jixing first and take the space teleportation array there to reach the old soul demon."


    "Western Pole Star? Where is it?" Dongfang Daoji looked at the map of Chaos World and asked.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1940： Exposed

    "This is the place!" Shi Tiandi said, pointing to a place on the map in front of him.


    Ye Tian looked around, and suddenly found that this place was not far from where they were, and it only took a million years to reach it with all his strength.


    "It''s not far here, let''s go." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Shi Tiandi said with a grave expression: "Don''t be careless. We destroyed Sun Haoran''s base this time. Brother Ye even beat Sun Lintian and escaped. They will definitely not give up. I know Sun Haoran very well. Very deep, good at intrigue and well-known for his resourcefulness. With his knowledge of me, he would surely guess that I am going to the old soul demon, so he is very likely to be set up in the West Pole Star or even the old soul demon. Ambush, so our journey is not that safe."


    "Oh, how did he know that you would go to the old soul demon?" Dongfang Daoji asked in confusion.


    Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly: "I need a lot of treasures to recover from my injury, and the only place that can give me so many treasures is the old soul demon. Also, you outsiders come in for the treasures, so you definitely won''t release them. With his ingenuity and wisdom, he would definitely think of this after passing through the place of Old Soul Soul."


    "That''s it!" Dongfang Daoji suddenly realized.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "No matter what, the old soul demon, we are going to decide. If Sun Lintian comes again, I will beat him away again."


    He is very confident now, because after the previous battle, his strength has improved a lot. If he uses the power of the golden corpse, his strength will be even stronger.


    Of course, this is also a risk, it is a desperate behavior, and Ye Tian did not want to use the golden corpse as a last resort.


    However, Ye Tian would never give up such a treasure as the soul tree.


    "The soldiers will come to cover the water and earth, we will go to West Jixing first." Ouyang Wuhui also said, he was greedy for the treasure of the soul tree.


    Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian, not to mention, they must be walking with Ye Tian.


    "Okay, let''s set off now." Shi Tiandi nodded, and then a few people rushed to the West Jiuxing.


    ¡­¡­


    The West Pole Star is said to be a planet, but it is actually a huge square continent, larger than the average universe. There are countless cities on it, very lively and prosperous.


    Ye Tian and others landed and flew towards a huge city, where the teleportation array was located.


    Shi Tiandi was wrapped in a black robe, floating underneath, like a ghost, he said to the side: "Xijixing is the most remote gathering place for life in the Western dynasty, but because it is too poor, too weak, So no cosmic venerable will come here, the strongest here is the cosmic hegemon, so we only need to pay attention to Sun Haoran, other people are not a big threat to us."


    Ye Tian nodded, and several people walked into the city.


    As soon as they entered the city, Ye Tian and the others saw a huge golden scroll posted next to the city wall, showing some text on it, and reflecting the familiar humanoid portraits.


    Ye Tian and the others were taken aback, and then they were shocked, because aren''t those humanoid portraits just a few of them?


    There is Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi. This guy has only one head, the easiest to identify, and Ouyang Wugui. Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian did not appear.


    "not good!"


    Shi Tiandi''s face changed.


    Ye Tian and others'' faces were not good-looking, they immediately understood why.


    "Huh?" At this moment, the guards on both sides of the city gate also noticed Ye Tian and his party. The pupils suddenly shrank and their eyes became extremely sharp, apparently recognizing Ye Tian and his party.


    "Empty Magic Book...huh!" In an instant, Ye Tian displayed "Empty Magic Book", with a pair of dark eyes, like a vast abyss, mysterious and unfathomable, pulling the guards in front of him together.


    "Go!" Ye Tian shouted in a low voice, taking advantage of these guards in a daze, grabbed Dongfang Daoji and them and entered the city.


    At the same time, they also changed their appearance and converged their breath.


    "It''s very risky..." Dongfang Daoji breathed a sigh of relief, and said nervously: "They almost found out. Fortunately, Brother Ye''s "The Book of Empty Fantasy" is amazing."


    Ye Tian shook his head slightly and said, "They are just the masters of the ninth-order universe, and they are not strong, so naturally they can''t resist my "Empty Magic Book"."


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Haoran wanted us wanted, this is in trouble." Ouyang Wugui said worriedly.


    The scroll posted on the city wall just now is Sun Haoran wanted for them. Except for Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji who did not show up, Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, and Ouyang Wugui are all wanted.


    "It doesn''t matter, the city is so big, and we have changed our appearance and atmosphere. It is impossible for them to find us." Dongfang Xiongtian said.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "What I am worried about is the teleportation formation. If Sun Haoran sends people to guard the teleportation formation and check them one by one, we will not be able to hide it."


    "You can hide in my universe." Dongfang Daoji suggested.


    Shi Tiandi nodded, and said, "This is a good way. You didn''t show up at the time. Sun Haoran and Sun Lintian didn''t know you."


    Ye Tian groaned: "At present, it can only be so, but I don''t think we will be so smooth."


    At the moment, a few people entered the universe of Dongfang Daoji, leaving only the two brothers Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian outside. The two of them asked someone to find out the location of the teleportation array, and went directly.


    Upon arriving at the square where the Teleportation Array was located, Dongfang Daoji suddenly discovered that the atmosphere here was not right. Some strong men wearing cyan armor had already surrounded this place. They were all cosmic hegemons. There were tens of thousands of people. Look It was very shocking.


    And those who want to ride the teleportation array, have lined up a long line, waiting for these strong cyan armor to check. These people check very carefully. They have a magic mirror in their hands. Even if you change your appearance, you will show your original appearance in the mirror.


    "Sure enough, someone is guarding here." Ye Tian''s heart sank.


    Shi Tiandi''s eyes flickered, and he said fiercely: "These are all guards under Sun Haoran''s command. All of them are the overlord of the universe. They are Sun''s strongest power. When Sun Haoran besieged me, these people were in their hands. The mirror is called the demon mirror. It has no offensive power, but it can make people show what they are."


    "Fortunately, the two of us have not been exposed!" Dongfang Xiongtian smiled slightly and directly showed his original appearance, not worried at all.


    The same is true for Dongfang Daoji~www.novelhall.com~ Sun Haoran¡¯s guards are very efficient. Soon it was the turn of Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian brothers. They stepped forward and were inspected by two Qingjia soldiers. .


    "It''s not them!" The two blue armor soldiers looked at the demon mirror, and then shook their heads.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji smiled at each other, and then walked towards the teleportation formation.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded: "I know them. They are in the same group as Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui. It is the person you want to find."


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji immediately stood up. They looked back and found an acquaintance in the crowd, looking at them with a gloomy sneer, with a gloating face.


    "Cai Feijie!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian gritted his teeth.


    This person is Cai Feijie, the third-ranked genius of Demon Temple.

 Chapter 1941： 4 war generals

    Just when the two brothers Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji were about to step into the teleportation formation, someone revealed their identities. This was a fatal blow. The two brothers Dongfang Xiongtian''s cold hair stood up and their scalp numb.


    Especially when they saw that the person who revealed their identity was Cai Feijie of the Demon Temple, the two were even more angry, and the killing intent in their eyes was surging.


    "Not good!" Ouyang Wuhui''s face changed drastically, hiding in the Dongfang Daoji Universe.


    Who would have thought that Cai Feijie from the Demon Temple would also come here.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, the square shook, and the surrounding blue-clad soldiers moved suddenly. They were as fast as the wind and quickly blocked the teleportation formation, surrounding the two brothers Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian.


    "Whhhhh!"


    A blood-colored long spear was held by these blue-armored soldiers, the tip of the spear was glowing with a cold glow, all pointed at Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji.


    "Boom!" Dongfang Xiongtian''s powerful aura erupted, and he looked at the surrounding blue armor soldiers warily, blocking Dongfang Daoji.


    "Big brother, calm down!" Dongfang Daoji pulled Dongfang Xiongtian away, looked at the blue-clad soldiers surrounding them, and said solemnly: "You have admitted the wrong person. I don''t know Ye Tian or Ouyang Wugui. "


    After Dongfang Daoji finished pointing at Cai Feijie, he said coldly: "This person is called Cai Feijie. He is an outsider, a strong man from the Demon Temple of the Desolate World. He was hunted down by the strong man of my family before, so he hates me very much, thinking To frame me."


    Cai Feijie''s face changed when he heard this. He didn''t expect Dongfang Daojie to bite back, and suddenly roared with anger: "Fart, I am an outsider, but you are also outsiders. Both of you are disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan, and Ye Tian and Ouyang Wuhui are brothers in the same discipline."


    "Look, he admits that he is an outsider, but I am not an outsider. Don''t be deceived by him. He wants to hold us back. These outsiders are so despicable and shameless." Dongfang Daoji said lightly. .


    Cai Feijie vomited blood when he heard the words, and shouted, "Dongfang Daoji, I know you, you are Dongfang Xiongtian''s younger brother, do you think I can get out of trouble by slandering me? These people will not let you go."


    "Not bad!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, the surrounding blue armored soldiers gave way, and four tall figures walked from it. They also wore blue armor, but their powerful aura was very terrifying, suppressing the aura of everyone present.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang..." In the universe of Dongfang Daoji, Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "They are the four generals under Sun Haoran. They are codenamed by the heaven and earth Xuanhuang. All of them have comprehended two thousand nine hundred heavenly realms, and their strength lies in the universe. Among the overlords is the pinnacle."


    At this time, one of the four generals glanced at Dongfang Daoji, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Cai Feijie, and said coldly, ¡°All three of them are suspected. Take them all and take them back to me for interrogation. ."


    "Damn it!" Dongfang Daoji''s face turned gloomy, he knew he couldn''t hide it after all.


    "Damn it!" Cai Feijie was extremely angry. He just saw the people in Dahuang Wuyuan not pleasing to his eyes. He wanted to use these people to kill the two brothers Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji, but he didn''t expect to implicate himself. Very regretful.


    "Boom!"


    The soldiers in the blue armor immediately took action, raised their scarlet spears, and surrounded Dongfang Daoji and them.


    "I urge you to surrender as soon as possible, and save yourself to find your own way." The battle commander of Tianzi said coldly with his arms full of disdain.


    "surrender to your hemp egg!" Cai Feijie roared angrily, showing 1,500 heavenly paths behind him, like a wild ancient dragon roaring. He immediately shot and killed the incoming Blue Armored soldiers, blasting several Blue Armored soldiers to pieces on the spot.


    But in order to come over, more Blue Armored soldiers, among them many strong men who understood more than a thousand ways of heaven, immediately suppressed Cai Feijie.


    "I can''t help myself!" The Tianzi war commander snorted coldly.


    However, at this moment, dozens of figures were killed out of the surrounding crowd. They were all overlords of the universe, and they were all powerhouses who comprehend more than a thousand heavenly realms. They directly smashed a way to take Cai Feijie. Rescued.


    "They are from the Demon Temple." Dongfang Daoji recognized these people.


    "Hong Gaofeng and Fang Ziqiang are here." Dongfang Daoji narrowed his eyes. He saw that two of them were very dazzling. They comprehended more than 2,000 heavenly paths. They were extremely powerful, and they killed many blue armored soldiers like demons. The shrine ranked first and second genius Hong Gaofeng and Fang Ziqiang.


    "Idiot, who told you to be nosy."


    After Hong Gaofeng rescued Cai Feijie, he slapped him directly, but Cai Feijie lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Fang Ziqiang said in a deep voice: "Escape here first."


    "Escape? Where are you going to escape?" Two people will be killed in the Fourth World War, blocking Hong Gaofeng and Fang Ziqiang, and gaining the upper hand.


    Not far away, the battle commander of Tianzi sneered: "Unexpectedly, I accidentally caught a group of big fish, caught them, and brought them back to be interrogated slowly."


    "Yes!"


    The blue armor soldiers are murderous.


    "Good opportunity!" In the universe of Dongfang Daoji, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he rushed out, punching the blue armored soldiers in front of Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian to pieces.


    "Kill!" Ouyang Wuhui also killed it, showing a powerful force.


    "Boys under Sun Haoran, your grandfather Shi Tiandi is back." Shi Tiandi also came out, and he roared, crushing the black robes on his body with great energy, revealing the petrified small half of his body.


    Although only a small half of his body, Shi Tiandi still looks forward to ~ www.novelhall.com~ even more powerful than Ouyang Wugui, the soldiers who killed the Qingjiao soldiers retreat steadily.


    The three headed by Ye Tian rushed towards the teleportation formation.


    "Shi Tiandi!" The face of the battle commander Tianzi changed, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he shouted angrily: "Kill, catch them for me."


    At the same time, he and another warlord also shot, he himself stopped Ye Tian, ??and another warlord stopped Shi Tiandi.


    "None of you guys want to leave today!" The Tianzi warlord roared. Behind him, the **** pattern was permeated, while the Taoism was turbulent, and there were 2950 heavenly paths revealed, showing an extremely powerful aura. .


    "Crack!"


    This Tian-style warlord is very powerful. He slashed with a sword, and the void in front of him was suddenly shattered, like a face exploded. The unparalleled sword light ran across the sky, shattered the void, and slashed straight towards Ye Tian.


    "Eighteen Heavens Tribulation!"


    Ye Tian felt the horror of the opponent¡¯s sword, and he didn¡¯t dare to take care of it. He immediately urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel. He also urged "The Immortal Tribulation Body" to its peak state. The invincibility of the emperor of the devil.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth collided, and the entire square collapsed.


    Even if there are countless array guards on the square, they all collapsed at this moment.


    //


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1942： rush out

    "Oh my God, what happened there?"


    "That is the Teleportation Array Square, there are countless large array guards, and they all collapsed."


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation, who is fighting?"


    "I heard that the guards of the three emperors Sun Haoran blocked the entire teleportation square and are investigating some outsiders. Could it be that they have appeared?"


    ¡­¡­


    The collapse of the Teleportation Array Square attracted the attention of people around, and many masters of the universe exclaimed. However, because the energy aftermath ahead was too strong, everyone only dared to look far away and did not dare to approach.


    Whether it is the blue armored soldiers, Ye Tian and the others, as well as the powerhouses of the Demon Temple, they are all universe overlords.


    When so many cosmic overlords are fighting, the aftermath can easily kill all levels of the cosmic lord in seconds, and even the cosmic overlord dare not step into it easily.


    "Boom!"


    The entire teleportation array square collapsed, and only the core place where the teleportation array was located was still intact because of the powerful formation guardianship.


    Ye Tian made an all-out effort and fought fiercely with the Tianzi Commander. The power displayed by the two people was very terrifying. Every blow caused the space to collapse and time went back.


    Shi Tiandi and Ouyang Wuhui on the other side joined forces to block the other warrior.


    "Damn it!"


    "We were used by Ye Tian."


    Not far away, the Demon Temple powerhouses who were also besieged by two warlords, saw Ye Tian and others appear, their faces were immediately full of anger and shouted.


    Obviously, they were used by Ye Tian to help Ye Tian drag half of the Blue Armored soldiers, and relieve Ye Tian and others'' pressure.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Cai Feijie¡¯s yelling, regretted in his heart. If he didn¡¯t talk too much, how could this happen?


    "Everyone gathers together and rushes to the teleportation array!" The first day of the Demon Temple, Hong Gaofeng shouted, and led everyone to the teleportation array.


    I have to say that he is very powerful, and the number of heavenly paths he has comprehended has reached 2,500. Obviously, he had an adventure in entering the chaos realm and his strength greatly increased.


    Behind him is Fang Ziqiang, who has comprehended the two thousand ways of heaven, and his strength has also increased a lot.


    Dozens of demon temple powerhouses formed a large array. They belonged to the demon temple. They naturally understood some joint attack formations, gathered the power of everyone, blessed them on Hong Gaofeng and Fang Ziqiang, rushed through the two warriors, and killed the teleportation array.


    "Empty Magic Book!"


    On the other side, Ye Tian saw the powerhouse of the Demon Temple rushing towards the teleportation array, and suddenly shouted. He used "The Book of Empty Illusions", and a large illusory world appeared out of the sky, covering the entire teleportation array square. The emperor, Dongfang Xiongtian, Ouyang Wuhui, and everyone outside the Dongfang Dao Ji swallowed in.


    "Boom!" The layered illusory world is like the real world. The people inside have flesh and blood, souls, and many cities and kingdoms. It doesn''t look like fiction at all, but a real world.


    Blue armored soldiers, four generals, and the powerhouse of the Demon Temple were all shrouded in.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ Unreal has no offensive power, it is the most difficult to deal with. Ye Tian showed off "The Book of Empty Fantasy" with all his strength, and built a full ten layers of unreal world. Few of those blue armor soldiers could rush out.


    The powerhouses of the Demon Temple are also mostly caught in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Only the four generals, and some strong men in the Demon Temple, rushed out immediately.


    "Ye Tian!" Hong Gaofeng''s sharp eyes glared at Ye Tian, ??his body shot up to the sky with a murderous look, obviously angered to the extreme.


    Ye Tian actually attacked them together, which is really sinister.


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian sneered, he had no good feelings about the Demon Temple. Since the place dared to expose his identity, he would not be polite.


    "Kill...Feng Tian Jue...Heaven and Earth Baking Furnace!" Ye Tiansha approached the Tianzi warlord in front of him. He embraced him, and a huge furnace appeared out of thin air. The scorching flames burned fiercely, and the terrifying torrent was like the Yangtze River. Sweeping the entire nine days and ten places, the surrounding temperature is rising rapidly.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Many blue armored soldiers were swallowed by the sacred furnace and refined inside, and the screams were continuous and terrible.


    "Boom out for me!" The battle commander of Tianzi yelled, his fist light illuminates the world of the heavens, with mighty power and power, and he bombarded with one punch, evolving three thousand great worlds, in which countless fist moves are integrated. Gathering together, it almost broke the sky and tore through the chaotic universe.


    "Fist swallow three thousand worlds!"


    The ¡¡¡¡tian font brand warlord had a cold face, and a powerful aura swept across the sky, and the powerful force made the entire city tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian felt the terrifying power of the Tianzi warrior. He fully urged the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, integrated with the heaven and earth oven, and created a long rainbow that penetrated countless worlds, and the boiling power made the entire chaos tremble.


    "Kill!" The battle commander of Tianzi urged his fist to kill, the supreme fist intent was surging, countless fist moves bloomed in it, the bright light was dazzling, and the fist was as vast as hell.


    His boxing skills are very powerful, simulating three thousand heavenly realms, covering three thousand big worlds, each big world is condensed to the limit by one type of boxing, and the three thousand big worlds'' fists are gathered together, and the power is simply terrifying.


    However, Ye Tian saw a trace of flaws. The divine light burst out of his eyes. The fierce and fierce gaze penetrated the exposed layers of void, tearing the intersection of time and space.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, and slammed at the flaw, making the face of the Tianzi warrior changed.


    "Your martial arts are indeed powerful, but unfortunately your martial art requires three thousand heavenly ways to support it, but you only understand the 2,950 heavenly ways, and you can''t exert the full power of this martial art."


    Ye Tian made a long roar that alarmed the void, his whole person and the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel became one, urging this Yanhuang Divine Weapon to explode with unparalleled power.


    "Humph!"


    The ¡¡¡¡Tian-brand warlord snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ and flew out by Ye Tian.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian grabbed Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian, and greeted Ouyang Wuhui and Shi Tiandi to step into the teleportation formation together. In a blazing light, they disappeared into the square.


    "Ah!" The Tianzi warlord chased him, but he could no longer see Ye Tian and others, and he roared with anger.


    "Catch up, leave those people alone." Tian Zihao glanced at the Demon Temple powerhouse over there, greeted the remaining three warriors, and took some blue armor soldiers, and left in the teleportation formation.


    Compared with the strong men who grabbed the Demon Temple, their task was to grab Ye Tian and the others. This was Sun Haoran''s death order, which was beyond doubt.


    "Good opportunity!" Hong Gaofeng saw that the Fourth World War was about to leave, and immediately led people to rush out and leave Xijixing.


    In a short time, they dare not step into this place again.


    This time, the Demon Temple suffered heavy losses. A dozen people died, and the rest, including Hong Gaofeng, suffered serious injuries.

 Chapter 1943： Soul Old Demon

    On the other side of the teleportation array, there is a huge and incomparable void city, surrounded by people coming and going in an endless stream, all of them are some universe masters and universe hegemons.


    "brush!"


    A blaze of light, after coming out of the teleportation array, Ye Tian and others flew into the sky without stopping to show the spatial means and immediately moved away.


    The people around were very strange. They didn''t know why these people left in a hurry, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    It was not until the teleportation array was lit up again, and after the blue armor soldiers walked out of it, they did not know that something big had happened.


    "boom!"


    The Four World Wars will rush to the sky, one by one exuding a powerful aura. They searched the void, explored the entire city, their spirits enveloped the boundless world, and countless voids around them were in their grasp.


    Although everyone in the city was dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say much after feeling the powerful strength of the four generals.


    "Not in the city!" After a while, a warlord said.


    The battle commander of Tianzi snorted coldly, and said: "There are fluctuations in the void. They left, and this direction is the old soul demon. The three princes are right. Shi Tiandi is going to find treasures in the old soul demon to restore his cultivation. The prince had already prepared, and he had already ambushed there in advance, Shi Tian and the others would only die if they entered, hum."


    "Let''s go and meet the three princes," said the battle general of the name of the land.


    "The guards don''t need to bring them. Their strength is too weak, and they will lose a lot when entering the soul old demon." The Tianzi warlord nodded, and then the four wars will tear the void together and move away.


    The remaining blue soldiers returned along the teleportation array.


    At this time, the talents in the city dared to talk.


    "What a powerful breath, who are those four guys?" someone curiously asked.


    "I know that they are four generals under the command of the three emperors, Sun Haoran, and they all have comprehended more than two thousand nine hundred ways of heaven, and they are the powerhouses at the pinnacle of the universe hegemony." A big man said.


    "Aren''t the three princes wanting some outsiders? Is it just those few people?"


    "They seem to have entered the soul old demon."


    ...


    The chaotic void is vast and boundless, and after Ye Tian and others tear the space and leave, they are like a fish into the sea, without any pursuit.


    Moreover, Ye Tian and the others all have the formations recorded by Shi Tiandi, which can conceal their aura. At the beginning of Sun Haoran''s base, even Sun Lintian, the Venerable Universe, could not find out, let alone those four warriors.


    After several people drove on without stopping for hundreds of years, they relaxed.


    "Those four guys are really powerful, all of them can compete with Brother Ye. I didn''t expect that Sun Haoran still has such a strong person." Dongfang Daoji said. Now he thinks of the four great war generals with some lingering fears, this time if The powerhouse who was not the Demon Temple involved two warlords, and they would not escape so easily.


    After hearing the words, Shi Tiandi said solemnly: "These four war generals were also cultivated by Sun Haoran from the base. They are the earliest batch of geniuses who have been trained by Sun Haoran for countless years, so they are so powerful."


    "They are better than me!" Ye Tian said with a solemn expression, "If I hadn''t relied on the devil''s calamity to destroy the world wheel, the Yanhuang God soldier, I would not be their opponent at all."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "In that case, we really have to thank those people in the Demon Temple, especially Cai Feijie, hahaha."


    Ye Tian and the others couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sun Haoran sent someone to guard the West Pole Star, it seems that we really guessed that we are going to the old soul demon, then what about him? And Sun Lintian, the cosmic Venerable?" Ouyang Wugui said solemnly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed and said, "He and Sun Lintian must ambush the old soul demon in advance."


    "Then don''t we seek our own dead ends?" Dongfang Daoji worried.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and sneered: "Sun Haoran is indeed smart, but unfortunately he is destined to be disappointed this time, because I had a soul old demon once in the past, and I know that there is a road that no one can find, I can avoid Sun Haoran and the others."


    "Very good!" Ye Tian nodded. The Four Great Generals were not something they could contend with. If Sun Haoran and Sun Lintian were added, they would definitely die.


    "Finally there is good news." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    "You come with me!" Shi Tiandi yelled, leading the way first. Since reversing the "Stone Man Sutra", his cultivation is slowly recovering, especially the last time he got the treasure from Sun Haoran''s base, which made him grow stronger. A lot. At this moment, he drove with all his strength, and the speed was very fast. The layers of void melted in front of them. He was like a fish wandering in the space, unimpeded and rushing, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Fast speed!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed.


    "This person has not fully recovered, but his strength has stabilized me." Ouyang Wugui''s expression was solemn.


    "Let''s hurry up too!" Ye Tian grabbed Dongfang Daoji with one hand and Dongfang Xiongtian with the other, and followed the traces of spatial fluctuations left by Shitian Emperor. As for Ouyang Wugui, his strength is not bad, he can barely keep up with them.


    Several people hurried with all their strength, and after hundreds of millions of years, they finally arrived at the old soul demon.


    After seeing the''Old Soul Demon'', Ye Tian understood why it was called the''Old Soul Demon''. Looking down from a high altitude, what appeared below was a huge humanoid continent.


    This huge continent has noses, eyes, limbs and heads, just like people. But it is so huge, the closer you get to it, the more shocking you feel.


    On this humanoid continent ~www.novelhall.com~ is filled with various mountains and the Yangtze River. The boundless mist covers the entire continent, making it difficult to see what''s inside.


    Dongfang Daoji was dumbfounded: "This is not the body of an invincible strong man?"


    "Impossible, who has such a huge body? Venerable Universe''s body is not as big as a finger, and the strongest man in the universe does not have such a huge divine body." Dongfang Xiongtian shook his head.


    "Is it a natural miracle formed by the chaos and void?" Ouyang Wuhui was a little unbelievable.


    Shi Tiandi smiled and explained: "Hehe, you don''t have to guess, the situation here is not even clear to the people in the chaos world, but it can only be said to be a miracle. However, because this continent is in human form, there is soul in it. , Soul tree and other things, so we call it the old soul demon."


    "Interesting place." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Shi Tiandi''s eyes were slightly solemn, and continued: "Generally speaking, if you want to enter the soul old demon, you enter from its''two feet'', because the soul wind there is the least and the weakest. So I concluded, Sun Haoran And Sun Lintian will definitely stop these two entrances firmly and wait for us to send them to the door."

 Chapter 1944： Soul Beast

    "There are rumors that the soul wind blows out from the old soul demon''s''mouth.'' Therefore, the closer you get to the head of the old soul demon, the more intense and terrifying the soul wind will be."


    Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "Of course, this is just a legend, because no one can enter the''head'' of the old soul demon, not even the Venerable Universe. The soul wind there can even blow the Venerable Universe. dead."


    "So scary!" Dongfang Daoji looked shocked.


    Dongfang Xiongtian asked, "Where are we going to enter this time?"


    "Enter from the''left hand'' of the old soul demon!" Shi Tiandi smiled slightly and said, "I entered the old soul demon and encountered a crisis. I escaped from the''left hand'', so I know a way to go from here. enter."


    "Apart from the soul wind, there are any crises here, please tell us about it." Ouyang Wugui said cautiously.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "Be careful when you go down later. The gravity here is so huge that ordinary cosmic overlords can''t fly. In addition, there are some soul beasts living in it, they will attack with various soul attacks. Best at sneak attacks."


    After all, Shi Tiandi will now fall.


    Ye Tian and others followed.


    When approaching the old soul demon, several people were dragged down by a huge gravity, so they could resist this gravity and could retreat at any time.


    "Boom!" Landing on the''left hand'' of the old demon of the soul, everyone looked around and found that this place was a lush ancient forest, surrounded by countless towering trees, covered in gray fog, so that their spiritual thoughts were all Can''t reach far.


    "Go, our goal is the''chest'' of the old soul demon, where the chance of a soul tree appears the most." Shi Tiandi flew ahead and led the way.


    "Brother Ye, you stay behind to hold the line." Shi Tiandi added.


    Ye Tian nodded, fell behind the crowd, and looked around with alert.


    Dongfang Xiongtian, Dongfang Daoji, and Ouyang Wuhui walked in the middle, all of them kept vigilant and looked solemn.


    This ancient forest is quiet, without a breath of life, it seems unusually silent. But I don''t know why, everyone feels depressed, as if a big mountain is pressed against their chests.


    Ye Tian and the others came here for the first time, they didn''t dare to be careless, followed firmly behind Shi Tiandi, step by step cautiously.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, Dongfang Daoji screamed, his whole body seemed to be frozen, and he stopped abruptly, and his body was trembling with cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Wuhui was shocked, because he hadn''t seen any enemies, how could Dongfang Daoji be attacked.


    "It''s a soul beast!" Shi Tiandi flew over, spraying a red mist, covering the entire head of Dongfang Daoji.


    After doing this, Shi Tiandi said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, my current cultivation base has not recovered, and my soul power is limited. I can only temporarily protect his true spirit. You can quickly get out of the soul beast that invaded his body."


    "Can the soul beast invade the body silently?" Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian looked shocked and terrified.


    Ye Tian came to Dongfang Daoji, and put one hand on Dongfang Daoji''s trembling shoulders, and the endless spirit power was urged out, and Dongfang Daoji was enveloped.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt that a powerful soul in the Dongfang Dao machine was devouring the soul of the Dongfang Dao machine. It was very cruel and crazy, and the Dongfang Dao machine could not resist it.


    "What a powerful soul beast!" Ye Tian''s expression condensed, and he didn''t dare to neglect, so he shot immediately. Fortunately, he cultivated the Soul Treasure Tome and the Empty Magic Treasure, both of which have soul attack methods, which were displayed by him to attack this soul beast.


    "Woo..."


    The soul beast screamed, and a huge soul knife slashed it and forced it out of Dongfang Daoji''s body.


    hoo hoo...the surrounding wind is loud, the shape of the soul beast has been condensed, but it is invisible and invisible, everyone can''t see it at all, and can only feel a powerful soul power surging in front of it.


    "Everyone uses soul power to perceive!" Shi Tiandi reminded.


    Everyone wakes up like a dream, and immediately reveals their soul power, and immediately''sees'' the soul beast in front of them. This soul beast is entirely composed of soul power, and its body resembles an earthworm, with a stubborn face and an extremely disgusting appearance.


    "Feng Tian Jue... Heaven and Earth Baking Furnace!" Ye Tian attacked, spurring "Feng Tian Jue" with supreme soul power. The huge divine furnace fell from the sky with burning hot flames, covering the soul in front of him. beast.


    "Woo!" The soul beast roared in the sacred furnace, but couldn''t break free, and was gradually refined by Ye Tian.


    Shi Tiandi suggested: "Brother Ye, you can refine it into a pill that can heal soul injuries."


    Ye Tian moved in his heart upon hearing the words, and could not help but urge Yin Jue again to refine the soul beast in the sacred furnace, obliterate the independent will in it, and extract the purest soul power to form a substantive crystal pill.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian waved gently, and the crystal pill flew into his hand.


    "Made, why do I feel so cold!" Next to him, Dongfang Daoji was shaking all over, his face pale, as if he had recovered from a serious illness.


    Shi Tiandi said: "Your soul is seriously injured and needs to recover slowly. By the way, Brother Ye, you should eat this medicine for him, and he should be able to recover his injury."


    Ye Tian heard that he took the crystal pill in his hand to Dongfang Daoji. After UU read www.uukanshu.com Dongfang Daoji swallowed, a powerful soul wave suddenly appeared on his body, and his face became ruddy and his body No longer trembling, his soul''s injury has recovered 80 to 90% instantly.


    "What a good thing!" Ouyang Wugui''s eyes lit up.


    Dongfang Xiongtian suggested: "We can hunt more soul beasts and refine them into this kind of medicine, so we don''t have to worry about getting hurt in the future."


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "It is difficult to hunt soul beasts in batches. They are invisible and invisible. If they do not take the initiative to attack you, you will not be able to spot them. Moreover, they can judge based on the strength of your soul. Is it possible to shoot against you? Like this soul beast, it was because you found that Brother Dao Ji had the weakest soul and the worst strength, so he shot him. Therefore, those soul beasts that are not as strong as you will definitely avoid you. Soul beasts who dare to attack you, I''m afraid we will run away."


    "Let''s go, our goal is still the soul tree." Ye Tian said.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said: "Yes, the soul tree is our goal. Although the pill made by the soul beast can restore the soul injury, it cannot be compared with the soul tree. The soul tree can not only restore the soul injury, but also This is the treasure that can increase the strength of the soul."


    "Everyone, be careful and wrap your own feet with soul power." Ye Tian said solemnly, soul power is limited and cannot be recovered in a short time, they can only save some, wrap the soles of the feet, and beware of the soul beasts underground.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1945： Soul tree

    The few people continued on their way, and after their previous encounters, they seemed more cautious. Especially Ye Tian urged his spirit power from time to time, looked around, found a few spirit beasts in advance, and beheaded them.


    This is also because Ye Tian has a strong soul and huge soul power. If they are replaced by Ouyang Wugui, they dare not use soul power like this, because soul power is difficult to recover. If it consumes too much, then when they encounter soul wind, Then it must die.


    "These soul beasts are really difficult to deal with!" Dongfang Xiongtian carefully looked around and exclaimed.


    "Hmph, a bunch of villains who only know how to bully and fear the strong." Dongfang Daoji was full of angrily, because the spirit beasts they encountered were basically directed at him. Ye Tian, ??Ouyang Wugui, and Shi Tiandi were so powerful that the soul beasts did not dare to attack.


    "Okay, speed it up, we try to reach the old soul demon''s chest as soon as possible." Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "With Sun Haoran''s cleverness, he must have guessed that we came in from another road soon. He will definitely Go to the old soul demon''s''chest'' to intercept, we have to arrive before him."


    "Yes, yes!" Dongfang Daoji nodded, and then muttered: "Didn''t you say that there is always soul wind in it? Why haven''t we come across it for so long?"


    "Isn''t it better not to meet? Is it possible that you still want to find death by yourself?" Shi Tiandi glanced at him.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled after hearing this.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sun Haoran and Sun Lintian were guarding here at the two ¡®pales¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    Sun Haoran guessed that Emperor Shi Tian would come here, so he and Sun Lintian had been ambushing here, preparing to hunt down Emperor Shi Tian and his party.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen the whereabouts of Shi Tiandi and others for a long time, and the two are also a little confused.


    "Haoran, are you sure that the boy Shitian will come here?" Sun Lintian asked from the other ¡®sole¡¯.


    Sun Haoran nodded and said: "Shi Tiandi once obtained many treasures here. He wants to restore his cultivation base and rise again. He will not miss this place."


    "You can think of this, and maybe he can think of it, so I guess we will be in ambush here." Sun Lintian said.


    Sun Haoran sneered when he heard the words: "Of course Shi Tiandi would guess that we were ambushing here, but with his pride, even if he guessed that we were ambushing here, he will definitely come."


    Sun Lintian thoughtfully.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, four figures entered Sun Haoran''s eyes.


    The Four Great Wars are coming.


    "Why are you here?" Sun Haoran frowned and said gloomy face when he saw the four generals. He had a bad premonition.


    The ¡¡¡¡Tian-brand battle commander bowed and saluted, and then wondered: "The three princes, Shi Tiandi and others broke through our blockade. It should have been here for a long time. Haven''t you and Senior Sun met them?"


    "What!" Sun Haoran''s expression changed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but smile in anger: "Hahaha, good, very good, Shi Tiandi, I didn''t expect you to keep one hand, knowing that there are other roads. Entering the old soul demon, I didn''t even tell me."


    Sun Haoran''s face was a bit ugly. He thought that he had had a good relationship with Shi Tiandi at the beginning and talked about each other very well, but he did not expect Shi Tiandi to still hide this hand, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Three princes, what should we do now?" asked the Tianzi Commander.


    Sun Haoran''s face was gloomy, and his eyes stared at him sharply: "With the strength of the four of you, how could Emperor Shi Tian and the others pass through the teleportation formation? Did that kid named Ye Tian use that powerful golden corpse again?"


    The Tianzi warrior smiled bitterly: "Three princes, this time there was an accident. When we found them in the Teleportation Square, we accidentally encountered another group of outsiders. The four of us were restrained by those outsiders. The rest of me and the name of the land can not stop Shi Tiandi and the others. Especially the one named Ye Tian, ??who is very strong, and he also has a Yanhuang Divine Soldier."


    "He was right. The strength of that person named Ye Tian is very strong. There is a Yanhuang Divine Soldier. If they really want to escape, they will not be able to stop it. However, Shi Tiandi can stop the ground-name warrior, and I am afraid that his cultivation base will be restored. "Sun Lintian came over. He had fought with Ye Tian and knew Ye Tian''s strength. Although Ye Tian relied on the power of the golden corpse at the beginning, if Ye Tian himself was not strong enough, he would not be able to use that corpse to exert powerful combat power.


    Sun Haoran groaned: "Uncle San, since they have come in from another road, they must go to the''chest'' of the old soul demon, because only there will they get the soul tree. In this way, you and me will be divided into two. Road, enter together, if you meet them, contact again."


    "Okay!" Sun Lintian nodded, and immediately entered the old soul demon.


    Sun Haoran took the four major generals and entered from another road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the old soul demon? Interesting!"


    Soon after, a group of people came down and entered the soul old demon.


    Soon, some people entered.


    Although the old soul demon is dangerous, people often come in to explore, whether it is to get the chaotic rough stone or the soul tree, it will not go for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The old demon in the soul.


    "Hey, how come there are fewer and fewer soul beasts here? We seem to have not encountered an attack for a long time." Dongfang Daoji''s voice came.


    Shi Tiandi explained: "The soul beast is also afraid of the soul wind. We have now finished the''arm'' of the old soul demon and will soon enter its''chest''. The soul wind here is so frequent that even the soul beast dare not come. So, everyone, be careful, you know, soul wind is much more dangerous than soul beast."


    After that, Shi Tiandi took out the soul flag and held it tightly in his hand, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Ye Tian and the others, seeing Emperor Shi Tian so solemn, did not dare to be careless and remained vigilant.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows.


    Dongfang Daoji''s face changed, and he was shocked: "Is it Soul Wind?"


    "Idiot!" Shi Tiandi glanced at him ~www.novelhall.com~ and said with a smile: "I have already said that the soul wind is invisible, how can you feel it? This is just ordinary wind, you see, soul flag Nothing moved."


    Dongfang Daoji looked at the soul flag in the hands of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and found that the flag hadn''t moved. He couldn''t help but sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m a little nervous, who told you to describe the soul wind so terribly."


    "Soul wind is more terrifying than I described!" Shi Tiandi said solemnly.


    "Someone!" Suddenly, Ye Tian whispered.


    Everyone stopped immediately and looked in the direction that Ye Tian pointed.


    After a while, a small crystal tree as tall as a person hopped around, like a rabbit, rushing from a distance. And behind this small crystal tree, a group of people were chasing quickly.


    "Soul Tree!" Shi Tiandi was surprised.


    "They are from the Celestial Temple." Ouyang Wuhui looked at the group of people and whispered.

 Chapter 1946： Vulnerable

    "It''s really effortless to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that there was a soul tree that voluntarily ran to the door." Shi Tiandi laughed proudly.


    Ouyang Wugui and they recognized the group of chasing people behind the soul tree. The headed woman was wrapped in tight black clothes. Her body was exquisite and elegant, with long hair falling on her hips, and an angelic face. People are the first phantom of the gods.


    Behind the Phantom, there are also people from the Temple of Heaven, and they all know Ouyang Wugui.


    "Unexpectedly, the guy from the Temple of Heaven would have come here long ago, and also found a soul tree." Dongfang Xiongtian couldn''t help but said.


    Dongfang Daoji snorted coldly: "Brother, they found out, but they didn''t catch it, then it''s not theirs. What''s more, we can **** it over, but this is the soul tree that was delivered."


    "That''s right, this soul tree doesn''t belong to them." Ouyang Wugui said coldly. He is now very powerful and very confident, even if he is not afraid of the God Temple. In addition, they have Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi. Although they are small in number, their strength is not weaker than that of Tianshen Temple.


    "The person in front of you listened to me. We discovered this soul tree first. Those who are acquainted should get rid of it, otherwise, be careful of your lives."


    At this moment, the people in the Tianshen Temple also discovered Ye Tian these uninvited guests, and someone suddenly yelled.


    "Shut up!" The Phantom got close, but saw the appearance of Ye Tian and others, and recognized Ye Tian and others. His expression changed, and then he said: "Several passages of Dahuang Wuyuan, please also Helping to stop this soul tree, our heavenly temple must be paid."


    "Hahaha, I''m not from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and I don''t know any Heavenly God Temple. Since this soul tree came to the door on its own initiative, I would be blamed for being impolite."


    Shi Tiandi didn''t care so much, he was the first to rush up, and opened his mouth to spray a bright brilliance, covering the soul tree.


    "Stop it!" Phantom''s expression changed, and the soul tree was very cunning. She intercepted it several times without stopping. She did not expect that the weird and incomplete stone man in front of her would instantly trap the soul tree, which immediately made her anxious.


    "Hahaha, you must be outsiders, right? The soul tree can not be captured with strength, but also experience and skill." Shi Tiandi laughed and swallowed the soul tree directly.


    "Looking for death!" Upon seeing this, the Phantom''s expression suddenly changed, as if frost shrouded, murderous.


    "Kill!" A powerful wave of energy swept across.


    "Boom!" Shi Tiandi contended with him, but they were evenly matched, and they were both retreated.


    The people at the Temple of Heaven were shocked when they saw this.


    Their master sister was actually blocked.


    "Who are you?" The Phantom glared at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and her heart was also full of shock. She was only afraid of Ye Tian on this side before, but she did not expect this incomplete stone man to be so powerful.


    "Hey, you are a little capable, and you are qualified to know my name. My name is Shi Tiandi." Shi Tiandi smiled and returned to Ye Tian and the others.


    "Shi Tiandi?" The Phantom looked startled, and dared to be called the Tiandi. Does this person want to live?


    "Arrogant!" Someone from the Tianshen Temple shouted: "Grand Sister, we are so crowded, we formed a big formation and killed them."


    There are dozens of people in the Temple of Heaven, all of them are powerful cosmic overlords, so seeing Ye Tian and a few people is not afraid.


    Phantom stared at Shi Tiandi with a gloomy expression: "I don''t care who you are, I will hand over the soul tree soon."


    "Why?" Shi Tiandi looked at him coldly, his face full of disdain, "Soul tree, whoever has the power can get it, you are all right, who is blamed?"


    "Very well, since you don''t give it, then I will grab it." The Phantom snorted and took the lead in killing Shi Tiandi.


    "You first form a big formation to kill the people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." The Phantom transmitted the sound to its juniors and sisters.


    "Yes, the big world!" The dozens of cosmic overlords in the Temple of Heaven suddenly formed a peerless killing array, shrouded toward Ye Tian and others.


    "Boom!"


    The large array is moving, the sound waves are rolling like thunder, and a huge figure suddenly gathers above the large array.


    Ouyang Wugui saw this, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "This is the Celestial Killing Array of the Celestial Temple, and it can summon a Celestial God with extremely powerful power."


    "It turned out to be the Celestial Killing Array!" Dongfang Daoji frowned, obviously knowing the terrifying power of this formation.


    "Brother Ye, I''ll try it first." Ouyang Wuhui didn''t know if Ye Tian could beat this formation, so he rushed up first, ready to let Ye Tian see the power of this big formation.


    "Ouyang Wuhui, are you alone? You too look up to yourself." Amidst the great formation, a disciple from the Temple of Heaven saw Ouyang Wuhui rushing towards him and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Wuhui glanced at this man, his face was full of sarcasm. He knew this man, but he was overpowered at the beginning, but now? With the help of those gods and fruits, his strength is now able to overwhelm this person.


    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, the gods condensed from a large array, carrying unparalleled power, blasted Ouyang Wugui with a punch.


    àÍàÍ... The void splits, three thousand heavenly Dao, countless laws, all wrapped around this fist, bursting with blazing light, like the explosion of the universe, the power of God is like a prison.


    "Block me!"


    Although Ouyang Wuhui has advanced in strength, he did not dare to be careless in the face of this deity. With his combat power, his whole body burst out with brilliant brilliance, like a **** king roaring.


    Behind Ouyang Wuhui, more than 2,100 heavenly paths appeared, exuding terrifying power.


    "what!"


    "Ouyang Wuhui actually comprehended more than 2,100 heavenly ways?"


    "How can it be!"


    The people in the Temple of Heaven were shocked and exclaimed.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Wuhui sneered. He is now much stronger than when he first came in. Among the young generation in the waste world, only Ye Tian, ??Phantom, Hong Gaofeng, and Titan God can overwhelm him.


    "Brothers, do your best!" a disciple from the Temple of Heaven roared.


    The disciples of the other Celestial Temple saw Ouyang Wuhui''s strength so strong, they didn''t dare to carelessly, and they urged the formation with all their strength to make the aura of this Celestial God even stronger.


    "Ouyang Wuhui is not an opponent!" Ye Tian said suddenly~www.novelhall.com~ Then, Ouyang Wuhui was blown out by this god, his blood spurted wildly, his face was pale, and his body appeared on it. crack.


    "How about? Brother Ye!" Ouyang Wugui''s pale face looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "Impossible."


    Ouyang Wugui was startled, and then smiled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The people in the Temple of Heaven also heard Ye Tian''s words, and they were furious one by one, as if they had suffered a boundless shame, and immediately urged the''God of Heaven'' to kill Ye Tian.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly. Behind him, the Demon Tribulation World Exterminator slowly emerged, exuding powerful power.

 Chapter 1947： Soul wind

    "Boom!"


    The''celestial god'' condensed by the killing array formed by the disciples of the Celestial Temple is extremely powerful and unmatched. It severely inflicted Ouyang Wuhui with a single punch, and almost shattered Ouyang Wuhui''s divine body, showing a strength that is stronger than the Phantom .


    This greatly increased the confidence of the disciples in the Temple of Heaven, and urged the ¡®Heaven¡¯ to kill Ye Tian.


    "The ruined Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy dared to contend with our Celestial Temple, it is almost dead!" A disciple of the Celestial Temple mocked in the formation.


    "Oh, is that right?" Ye Tian looked at this person, dark eyes, golden light burst out suddenly, killing intent filled.


    "Boom!" The Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel appeared, and was urged by Ye Tian''s full strength. This Yanhuang Divine Soldier suddenly exploded with terrifying power.


    A huge world-destroying millstone, carrying incomparable majesty, slammed into the''God of Heaven''.


    "Boom!" The earth shook violently, and a terrible wave of air swept all over the place, making everyone present shudder.


    Such a terrible movement shocked the phantom who was fighting with Shi Tiandi on the other side. She turned her gaze to this side and her expression suddenly changed.


    "So strong, how could he be so strong?" The Phantom finally felt Ye Tian''s true strength at this moment, and his heart was filled with puzzles, because as far as she knew, Ye Tian was promoted to the overlord of the universe not long ago?


    She didn''t know that Ye Tian understood 2,500 Heavenly Dao as soon as he was promoted to the realm of Universe Hegemon. After entering the Chaos Realm, he ate hundreds of Heavenly Dao Fruits, greatly increasing his strength, and comparable to the pinnacle of the Universe Hegemon.


    "Rewind, you guys!" The Phantom communicated to the disciples of the Celestial Temple.


    However, it was too late.


    The Demon Tribulation World Wheel urged by Ye Tian, ??with terrifying power, wiped out the "God" forcibly. Such a shocking scene made the disciples of the Temple of Heaven stunned.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    ¡­¡­


    The formation was broken, and all the disciples of the Celestial Temple in the big formation spurted blood and their faces were pale.


    "How could it be? How could it be..." A disciple of the Celestial Temple was dumbfounded, and his face was dull. Just now he said that the Great Desolate Martial Academy had fallen.


    "Did you say that our Great Desolate Martial Academy has fallen?" Ye Tian rolled over with the wheel of Demon Tribulation and Destroying the World. A huge roulette wheel, like a gear of fate, was turning, directly involving the disciple of the Celestial Temple. .


    "Ah...Help!" The Celestial Temple disciple screamed, but in an instant, his whole person was wiped out by the Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    All the disciples of the Temple of Heaven are all fearful.


    That was one of their powerful brothers, who comprehended 1,300 heavenly ways, and was killed in seconds.


    "Ye Tian, ??stop!" The Phantom shouted, got rid of Shi Tiandi, and hurried over.


    "What are you? You say stop and stop?" Ye Tian glanced at the Phantom coldly, and bombarded the past with the wheel of the Devil Tribulation Exterminating World. He didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    "Boom!" The Phantom gritted his teeth and suddenly presented an ancient lamp. The lamp illuminates the whole world, and a hot energy swept over.


    "Yellow God Soldier!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not surprised. After all, as the other party, when entering the Chaos Realm, it was not impossible to be gifted by the Heavenly God Temple a fire yellow soldier.


    But...


    "The Yanhuang God Soldier also depends on whose hands it can exert its powerful strength." Ye Tian sneered, and urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel with all his strength. The huge roulette firmly suppressed the ancient lamp and almost extinguished it. Wick.


    "Puff!" Phantom''s face turned pale, apparently suffering from backlash, spurting blood, she looked at Ye Tian, ??and said miserably: "Ye Tian, ??this soul tree is for you. If you want to kill us, you will wait out the chaos. World, your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy can''t protect you either."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered and was about to shoot again. Was he frightened? Since it is an enemy, he will never show mercy.


    But at this moment, Shi Tiandi roared: "Brother Ye, go!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tian frowned and looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw the energy palm of Emperor Shi Tiandi''s remnant body, the soul flag was hunting, and there was obviously no wind around, but the flag moved, and it was blown so hard.


    "Run!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care about killing the Phantom, put away the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, and instantly came to Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian, lifted them up, and fled to the distance with Emperor Shi Tian.


    Ouyang Wuhui also followed, and he also saw the spirit flag moving.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did they go?"


    One person in the Temple of Heaven was stupefied.


    Only the Phantom had a bad premonition. She stared at the back of Ye Tian and the others, and muttered: "They are not walking, but as if they are fleeing, but with their strength, why do they want to flee?"


    They are outsiders after all, and they don¡¯t know the function of the soul flag.


    "Brother, I''m so cold!" Suddenly, a female disciple of the Celestial Temple tremblingly said.


    "It''s cold? How can it be cold? Junior sister, are you kidding me?" A male disciple from the Temple of Heaven looked back at his junior sister, but his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because of his junior sister, she had already lost the breath of her soul and fell directly to the ground.


    "Junior Sister...Ah!" The male disciple exclaimed, but then he opened his mouth wide and fell to the ground, losing the breath of his soul.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Phantom saw this, her face suddenly changed horribly: "No, it''s the soul wind, run away." After she finished speaking, she ran away first, and fled in the direction where Ye Tian and the others fled.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Master Sister, help me!"


    The disciples of the Temple of Heaven screamed that some weak people couldn''t resist the soul wind at all, and their souls were instantly wiped out, leaving only the empty body lying on the ground.


    Escape and escape...


    At this moment, the disciples of the Celestial Temple are crazy, how can they care about the brotherhood of the brothers? All desperately followed behind the Phantom to escape, for fear that they would slow down and be swallowed by the soul wind.


    The invisible soul wind was blowing, and the disciples of the Celestial Temple died tragically.


    The rest of the people, including the Phantom, felt the breath of the younger brothers and sisters disappear one by one behind them, and they were all terrified.


    Sometimes ~www.novelhall.com~ unknown enemies are the most terrifying.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the others are also running away.


    Ye Tian is strong, and he faintly heard the screams behind him, his face changed suddenly, and the voice transmission said: "Heavens Temple may have suffered heavy losses this time."


    "Hmph, in my opinion, except for the Phantom who reacts faster and is strong, everyone else will probably die." Ouyang Wugui sneered and said, "If you don''t have a soul flag, you can dare to enter the soul old demon. It''s really looking for death."


    "When are we going to escape?" Dongfang Daoji asked with a trembling heart. The cosmic hegemons of the Heavenly Temple, who were stronger than him, died silently, making him feel terrified. .


    Shi Tiandi said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, the soul wind will weaken with the distance. We have a soul flag to remind you to escape first and nothing will happen."


    He is obviously experienced.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1948： A powerful enemy

    "Okay, okay, there is no need to flee, the soul wind has disappeared."


    Soon after, Shi Tiandi watched the soul flag in the palm of his hand condensed with energy and stopped swinging, then stopped and said.


    Ye Tian and others also saw the soul flag regaining tranquility, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Finally disappeared, I scared me to death." Dongfang Daoji said with a lingering expression on his face.


    Dongfang Xiongtian asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "I just fled, it seems to have deviated from the direction." Ouyang Wugui frowned.


    Shi Tiandi turned around and flew away, and said, "Of course I will go back. Don''t worry, the soul wind has disappeared. We don''t need to be afraid."


    Ye Tian and others returned along the same route.


    Soon after, they met the phantom of embarrassment, and they were running away alone.


    "Phantom!" Dongfang Daoji called.


    "Ye Tian!" The Phantom also saw Ye Tian and his party. His complexion changed suddenly, and he changed directions in an instant, and left quickly, fearing that Ye Tian would kill her.


    "Do you want to chase it?" Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head, and said: "He has a Yanhuang God Soldier with good strength. It is difficult to kill her, so don''t waste time."


    "Yes, we still need to find the soul tree quickly." Shi Tiandi nodded.


    Dongfang Daoji pursed his lips and said, "You have got one of them."


    "Hey, if I find it next, I won''t want it, and I will help you catch it." Shi Tiandi said quickly. He didn''t want to offend Ye Tian and others. After all, there was no help from Ye Tian and others. He was alone. It''s hard to get mixed up here.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian didn''t say much, heading forward, Shi Tiandi was able to obtain the soul tree is his own ability, he did not think about snatching it.


    A few people returned along the original road, and soon saw the corpses of some of the strong men in the Temple of Heaven.


    "I know this guy, understand 1,600 heavenly ways, and he actually died." Ouyang Wugui pointed at a corpse and said solemnly.


    Dongfang Xiongtian also pointed to a corpse, and said in a deep voice: "This person has comprehended 1,300 heavenly ways, but he also died unexpectedly."


    "Except for the Phantom, the disciples who entered the Chaos Realm from the Heavenly Temple, I am afraid they are all dead." Dongfang Daoji said in amazement, he finally realized the horror of the soul wind.


    When encountering a powerful enemy, a large number of people can also form a formation to meet the enemy, but when encountering Soul Wind, no matter how many people you have, it is useless, you can only choose to escape.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly search out the treasures on their bodies, this is what they got out of thin air." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    A few people''s eyes lit up, and they immediately began to examine the corpses and find the treasures on them.


    These people are all outstanding among the disciples of the Celestial Temple, they are geniuses, and all of them are rich in wealth. Each of them has at least a few Chaos God Weapon, as well as many Chaos Rough Stones, and other heavenly materials.


    Ye Tian and they all found a lot of property one by one, and everyone was full of joy.


    Shi Tiandi didn''t participate in the treasure hunt because he got the soul tree, he just watched.


    "Okay, let them bury them!" After searching the property, Ye Tian dug a big pit, threw a corpse next to him in and buried it.


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "I want to bury them well. After all, they have contributed so many treasures to us. How can we let them have no bones here?"


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian had no objection. A few of them dug a hole and buried the disciples of the Tianshen Temple.


    After doing this, Ye Tian and the others continued on their way.


    We are getting closer and closer to the ¡®chest¡¯ of the old soul demon, and they have encountered more and more soul winds, so there is a soul flag to remind them that they all escaped without danger.


    "Look, the gorge in front is where the old soul demon''s''heart'' is located. There must be many soul trees in it. We grab some and leave immediately because the soul wind there is very frequent." Shi Tiandi suddenly pointed to the gorge in front. Said.


    "I finally arrived here, I was scared to death on the way." Dongfang Daoji saw the destination and said with a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tian frowned, his expression suddenly vigilant, and said loudly, "Be careful, someone."


    "What?" Shi Tiandi''s expression changed, and he looked around.


    Only the souls of those present are the strongest, and they can explore far away.


    "Hahaha, Shi Tiandi, you really came here." At this moment, a sneer sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, five people walked out of the lush forest in front. They were a young man wearing a dragon robe. Behind him were four familiar tall men. They were the four great generals under Sun Haoran''s command.


    Ye Tian and others'' eyes narrowed.


    There is no doubt that the young man who walked in front of the four generals must be Sun Haoran himself.


    Sure enough, when Shi Tiandi saw this young man, his eyes were filled with boiling anger: "Sun! Hao! Ran!"


    He gritted his teeth and shouted: "You despicable villain, I regard you as a close friend, and you actually betrayed me with that **** Yang Yuxin."


    "Shi Tiandi, the blame is that you have no eyes and can''t look at people. Ha ha, I am not afraid to tell you that before I knew you, Princess Yuxin and I had known each other." Sun Haoran smiled slightly, as if everything was under control. He seemed very calm.


    "I killed you!" Shi Tiandi was so angry that he rushed towards Sun Haoran. His remnant glowed fiercely, like a sharp sword, stabbing Sun Haoran fiercely.


    "Shirenjing? It''s a pity how much power can you exert now?" Sun Haoran was full of disdain, he raised his palm, and the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ways of heaven appeared behind him. The vast palm power was like nine days. The water of the galaxy poured down, and the terrifying power flooded the whole world~www.novelhall.com~Boom! "


    Sun Haoran''s giant palm suppressed it, and the powerful aura suffocated Ye Tian and others, and they felt tremendous pressure.


    "Boom!" Shi Tiandi lost to the enemy, was blown away by a palm, and even cracks appeared on the remnant body.


    "Huh, it didn''t break?" Sun Haoran was slightly surprised, as if he was very dissatisfied with his palm.


    Ouyang Wuhui and the others were shocked. They knew the strength of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and they couldn''t even catch Sun Haoran''s casual palm. This person was terrible.


    "Go away, I''ll stop him." Ye Tian shouted loudly, urging the Demon Tribulation and Destruction Wheel, and bombarded Sun Haoran.


    "Boom!" The huge world-destroying roulette, carrying a terrifying power, rolled towards Sun Haoran.


    "Are you an outsider? A good soldier, but unfortunately your strength is too weak!" Sun Haoran glanced at Ye Tian, ??with a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth, he stomped on the ground with his foot on the air.

 Chapter 1949： Kill

    "How can it be?"


    Dongfang Daoji and others exclaimed.


    Ye Tian was very clear about how powerful Ye Tian urged the Demon Tribulation Wheel to destroy the World. Even the large formation composed of dozens of disciples in the Heavenly Temple could instantly destroy it.


    But now, Sun Haoran stepped on the ground.


    "too weak!"


    Sun Haoran stepped on the wheel of the Devil''s Tribulation World Destroying Wheel with a cold and disdainful expression. He lifted the sole of his other foot and kicked Ye Tian into the air with ease.


    "Come!" Ye Tian slammed into some big trees and stopped, and began to summon the Demon Tribulation World Wheel.


    However, Sun Haoran stepped on the Devil''s World Destruction Wheel, no matter how Ye Tian received it, he could not take back the Devil''s Tribulation World Destruction Wheel.


    "Is the twelfth level of the indestructible body? It''s a pity, if you train into the thirteenth level of the indestructible body, you will have the ability to fight with me." Sun Haoran could see Ye Tian''s cultivation technique at a glance. , Suddenly sneered.


    Ye Tian was awe-inspiring. He knew that the number of Heavenly Dao he understood was not much different from Sun Haoran, but his own practice was too shallow.


    After all, he had only been promoted to the overlord of the universe. Although he had some chances to become the twelfth level of indestructible robbery, he still couldn''t compare with some older generations.


    Like the old drunkard of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, the number of Heavenly Dao he comprehended was not even as much as Ye Tian comprehended, but he had cultivated the Immortal Jie Shen to the thirteenth floor, and his strength was even higher than him.


    It can swallow the fruit of the heavenly path to comprehend the path of heaven, but it takes time to comprehend the way of self-cultivation.


    "It seems that it can only be so."


    Staring at the incomparably powerful Sun Haoran not far away, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with firm gaze, he once again summoned the golden corpse, incarnate the endless soul light into it.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the golden corpse opened his eyes, and an extremely tyrannical breath swept out.


    "An invincible corpse of the pinnacle of Venerable Universe!" Sun Haoran saw the golden corpse that Ye Tian took out, and his face changed slightly: "So you relied on this to repel my third uncle? But, control this one like this. Corpse, how long can you hold on?"


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Ye Tian uttered a fist and hit Sun Haoran.


    "Heaven and Earth Umbrella!" Upon seeing this, Sun Haoran immediately sacrificed a magic weapon and turned into a huge umbrella, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky and the earth, and shrouding Sun Haoran in it.


    "You are fooled!" Ye Tian suddenly laughed, he turned his fist, and slammed at the four warlords on the side.


    "You..." Sun Haoran''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s goal to be the Four Great Generals. He immediately controlled the Heaven and Earth Umbrella and wanted to wrap the Four Great Generals in.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Ye Tian''s punching speed was very fast, and before the arrival of the heaven and earth umbrella, he had already covered the four major generals.


    The Four World Wars will scare the souls of the dead, and quickly form a large formation, with all their strength to resist.


    However, the power of Ye Tian''s punch was too powerful. He shot with all his strength to unleash the power of this invincible golden corpse. The terrifying power made the entire soul old demon tremble.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The yellow warlord screamed, his divine body was disintegrating, and his soul was wiped out by the fiery fist before he could even regroup.


    The remaining three generals also suffered serious injuries, but they persisted and were enveloped by the umbrella of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s fist continued to blast towards the umbrella, but this Yanhuang Divine Soldier had too strong defensive power, and it did not move at all, completely blocking his fist.


    "What a strong defense!" Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    Sun Haoran smiled swiftly: "The defense of the Umbrella of Heaven and Earth can''t be broken even by Venerable Universe, so you want to break it. However, if you dare to kill one of my soldiers, today you are dead."


    After that, Sun Haoran immediately took out the communication token and notified Sun Lintian to come.


    The Emperor Shi Tian not far away shouted: "Brother Ye, he is telling Sun Lintian."


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he immediately turned around and grabbed Shi Tiandi and the others, and quickly fled.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Sun Haoran sneered, urging Tiandi Umbrella to follow Ye Tian, ??even faster than Ye Tian.


    Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice: "Brother Ye, your body is too heavy. Although it is powerful, its speed is too slow."


    Ye Tian also understood that he put down Shi Tiandi and others, turned and attacked Sun Haoran.


    "You go first... Brother Shi, help me take care of them." Ye Tian roared, he suppressed Sun Haoran to fight, and bought Shi Tiandi and the others time to leave.


    "Ye Tian!" Dongfang Daoji was suddenly anxious.


    "Go!" Ye Tian roared.


    Ouyang Wugui grabbed Dongfang Daoji, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, we stay here, we can only drag him down."


    Dongfang Daoji was startled, and then nodded gloomily.


    Under the leadership of Shi Tiandi, several people quickly hid in the forest and disappeared.


    "Want to go? Humph!" Sun Haoran saw it, holding up the umbrella of heaven and earth to block Ye Tian, ??while releasing the remaining three generals, ordering them to chase Shi Tiandi and others.


    "Go to death!" Ye Tian certainly couldn''t let these three people chase Shi Tiandi and the others. He firmly embraced the heaven and earth umbrella with both hands, and squirted a mouthful of golden blood, which turned into **** arrows, and killed the three generals. .


    This body is the divine body of the pinnacle of the universe, even if it is blood, it also contains invincible power.


    Three World Wars will be attacked, only the Tianzi warrior will escape the fastest, and the ground warrior will be pierced by a **** sharp arrow in his chest, suffering heavy injuries. The Xuanzi warlord was directly submerged by the **** sharp arrow, and the dead could no longer die.


    Of the four generals under Sun Haoran''s command, only two were left, chasing them towards Emperor Shi Tian.


    "Your name is Ye Tian? Dare to kill my two warlords, I will not kill you, I will torture you life and death." Sun Haoran was furious when he saw that one of his men had died, and looked at Ye Tian. His eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    The training of a warlord ~www.novelhall.com~ consumes a lot of his treasures. What''s more, these four warlords all have the potential to become a cosmic master.


    If his four great battles will all become Cosmos Venerable, then his Sun Haoran is not far from becoming the prince of the Western dynasty.


    But now, Ye Tian killed two warriors in a row, this loss was too great.


    "Want to kill me? Come on!" Ye Tian found that Emperor Shi Tian and the others had already walked away through the powerful soul, he was relieved immediately, and turned and left in the opposite direction.


    "The battle commander of the name Tian and the battle commander of the land name were both seriously injured. With the abilities of Emperor Shi Tian and Ouyang Wugui, they should be able to block them." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Since Emperor Shi Tian and their lives are not in danger, Ye Tian of course has to plan for himself, he doesn''t want to die here.


    He couldn''t control this golden corpse for a long time, and Sun Lintian was also on his way. Of course, Ye Tian couldn''t continue to delay time with Sun Haoran. He decided to rest assured and speeded up to leave.


    It''s a pity that Sun Haoran was too fast and followed him closely.

 Chapter 1950： enter

    "You can''t run away!" Sun Haoran followed Ye Tian closely, and he did not attack Ye Tian, ??because he knew that the golden divine body controlled by Ye Tian was too strong, and his attack power was useless, as long as he followed Ye Tian closely. God, just wait for Sun Lintian to arrive.


    Although Shi Tiandi was allowed to run away, in Sun Haoran''s view, after Ye Tian was removed, Shi Tiandi couldn''t get out of the old soul demon alive.


    "Damn it, how can this fellow smoke his soul?" Ye Tian glanced at Sun Haoran behind him, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    "No, you can''t let him follow, otherwise I will die when Sun Lintian arrives." Ye Tian was anxious.


    However, the more anxious, the calmer Ye Tian became.


    At this moment, in Ye Tian''s mind, a map of the soul old demon was emerging.


    The direction Ye Tian was walking at this moment had already deviated from the ¡®heart¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    "It seems that you have to use the crisis in the old soul demon to get rid of Sun Haoran." Ye Tian suddenly gritted his teeth and flew toward the ¡®neck¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    Sun Haoran, who was following Ye Tian, ??saw Ye Tian change direction, she was taken aback for a moment, then she thought of the destination where Ye Tian was heading, and she was shocked.


    "Do you want to die? Do you know where it is?" Sun Haoran yelled from behind. He was a little bit incredulous. Ye Tian dared to go in this direction. Don''t you know where this direction leads?


    "There is a kind of continue to follow." Ye Tian sneered, speeding up, and continuing to run.


    Sun Haoran''s face was gloomy, he understood, Ye Tian wanted to force him to leave.


    But, how can Sun Haoran do what he wants?


    "Okay, I want to see if you really dare to enter there." Sun Haoran continued to chase Ye Tian with a gloomy expression.


    The two chased and fled, and soon they finally reached the ¡®neck¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    Ye Tian stopped, as if hesitated.


    "Go in! Go in when there is a seed, I''m definitely afraid to chase in." From behind, Sun Haoran looked at Ye Tian with a sneer.


    Ye Tian stared at the front. This was the ¡®neck¡¯ of the old soul demon. Through this, he could enter the ¡®head¡¯ of the old soul demon. According to Shi Tiandi, the ¡®head¡¯ of the old soul demon is the most dangerous place, and even the Venerable Universe is a dead end.


    But if he doesn''t go in, how can he get rid of Sun Haoran? Can''t get rid of Sun Haoran, when Sun Lintian arrives, he is also a dead end.


    "Go in, there is still a ray of life, if I don''t go in, I will definitely die!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and made a decision in his heart.


    At this moment, a powerful breath came from behind.


    This breath is too familiar, it is Sun Lintian.


    Ye Tian''s face changed.


    Sun Haoran laughed and said, "Ye Tian, ??my third uncle is here."


    "You guys wait for me!" Ye Tian glared at Sun Haoran fiercely, and then, in Sun Haoran''s dumbfounded gaze, turned and rushed into the''neck'' of the old soul demon.


    "You..." Sun Haoran was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to dare to enter there.


    "What? Is this kid crazy? He even dared to go in." Sun Lintian''s figure appeared beside Sun Haoran, looking at Ye Tian who had entered the soul old demon''s''neck'', he was equally shocked.


    Sun Haoran said gloomily: "He is bold and courageous. I underestimate him. No wonder the base that I dare to hold with Shi Tiandi is given."


    "What shall we do now? The''head'' of the old soul demon is the most dangerous place. Venerable Universe will die if he enters. I dare not enter." Sun Lintian said solemnly.


    Sun Haoran shook his head and said: "Of course I won''t let Sanshu go in and die. Sanshu, you just need to guard here. With your strength, as long as you be careful, you won''t be in danger here. And then he and Tianzihao. They joined together and continued to hunt down Shi Tiandi."


    "Okay!" Sun Lintian nodded. After all, he is the Venerable Universe. As long as he doesn''t enter the''head'' of the old soul demon, then he will not encounter any fatal crisis.


    "Ye Tian, ??I want to see how long you stay in it? Huh!" Sun Haoran glanced at the direction Ye Tian was leaving, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Sun Lintian sits here, guarding the exit.


    Ye Tian didn''t actually go far. He had been observing Sun Haoran and Sun Lintian. When he saw Sun Haoran leaving and Sun Lintian continued to guard the exit, Ye Tian knew that he could not leave for the time being.


    "It seems that this guy must kill me." Ye Tian''s expression was ugly. With Sun Lintian, the Universe Venerable guarding the exit, he could not rush out.


    Don¡¯t think he repelled Sun Lintian last time. It was because Sun Lintian was hit hard by the formation of Sun Haoran¡¯s base. In addition, he met Ye Tian for the first time. He didn¡¯t know Ye Tian would have this ability, so he suffered a lot. . Not to mention, at that time, Emperor Shi Tian and Ouyang Wugui jointly urged the Demon Tribulation Wheel to help Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian must be killed.


    And now, only Ye Tian is alone, and when he confronts Sun Lintian, who is intact, he must be the one who died.


    There is no way, Ye Tian can only walk one way to the black. He walked along the ¡®neck¡¯ of the old soul demon and continued to move forward, finally entering the ¡®head¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    "Hey, soul tree!"


    Suddenly, when Ye Tian saw a small crystal tree inside, his eyes lit up.


    "Swipe!" Seeing Ye Tian, ??Crystal Tree immediately turned and flew away.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, urging the Demon Tribulation World Wheel to firmly cover the small crystal tree.


    used the golden corpse to activate the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel, which was very powerful, and immediately caught the crystal tree.


    "The most dangerous place ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the place with the most opportunities. There are obviously more soul trees here than outside." Ye Tian was full of surprise, and when he first came in, he encountered a soul tree, which made him see Come to life.


    "As long as I have enough soul trees, I can strengthen my soul and become the fourth layer of the Soul Book,''One Mind Universe''. By then, even if I don''t need this golden corpse, I will be able to protect myself against Lintian," Ye Tian secretly thought .


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian immediately put away the golden corpse and reorganized his body. After all, the soul power required to control this golden corpse is too huge, and it is always dangerous, and it cannot be controlled for a long time.


    After regaining his body, Ye Tian took some pills made by spirit beasts to recover his soul injuries.


    Next, Ye Tian found a safe place and began to refine the soul tree he had just obtained.


    In this dangerous place, every increase in strength will increase the hope of life saving.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to fall here because of carelessness.


    "Look at the effect of the soul tree first!" Ye Tian took out the soul tree and began to refine.


    The crystal-like tree struggled violently, but could not break free, and was slowly refined by Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s soul is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the ¡®moisture¡¯ from the small crystal tree and growing.


    "What a pure soul energy!" Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised. This soul tree is so magical that it directly strengthened his soul.

 Chapter 1951： opportunity

    "Dump them temporarily!"


    Somewhere in the old soul demon, Shi Tiandi stopped and said, breathing heavily. Behind him, Ouyang Wugui, Dongfang Daoji, and Dongfang Xiongtian were also panting.


    "Fortunately, Brother Ye killed two warriors, and the remaining two warriors were also severely injured, otherwise we would not be their opponents at all." Ouyang Wugui said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ye will be fine, right?" Dongfang Xiongtian was a little worried.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Dongfang Daoji and said, "You count it!"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I can''t even count the fate of Brother Ye."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye is amazing. He alone is enough to save his life." Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "Let''s worry about ourselves first. Without Brother Ye, whether we meet Sun Lintian or meet There is only one dead end to Sun Haoran."


    "What should we do? Shall we leave the old soul demon?" Dongfang Daoji asked.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "Leaving the soul old demon we will only die faster. Here, there is also the soul old demon suppression, even the cosmic Venerable will not find us immediately. My idea is to go to the''heart'' first. There, I can find the soul tree to increase my strength. After I recover some strength, I can deploy some powerful formations, and it is not a problem to resist the cosmic venerable."


    "Isn''t Sun Haoran counted that you are going to the''heart''? Aren''t we going to join the trap now?" Ouyang Wugui said in doubt.


    "No, no, there is a huge area in the''heart''. Sun Haoran and the others can''t stay there forever. If we don''t go, wouldn''t they wait for nothing? So, they must search nearby. We just need to be careful and we can do it Avoid." Shi Tiandi said.


    Dongfang Daoji calculated a divination for himself, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, let it die and live, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At the''head'' of the old soul demon, a figure sat cross-legged.


    is Ye Tian.


    At this time, the soul tree has been refined by Ye Tian, ??and his soul power has almost tripled. The powerful soul power has been explored, and its coverage has become wider.


    "Now that I control the golden corpse, I am afraid I will hold on for longer." Ye Tian was secretly delighted, the effect of the soul tree was more powerful than he thought.


    The soul has tripled. Although Ye Tian did not feel the increase in strength, his comprehension and ability to perform exercises have all increased.


    At this time, Ye Tian practiced "The Book of Empty Magic" and "The Book of Soul", much faster than before.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have time to practice the exercises now. Not to mention the dangers here, there is not much time left for him to stay in the chaos realm.


    Ye Tian got up and moved forward, looking around carefully, holding a soul flag in his hand.


    "My "Soul Book" has already realized the fourth level. It is only because the soul strength is not enough that I have been unable to break through. Once I have enough soul trees, I can train into the "Soul Book" fourth level, and the strength will be It will increase greatly." Ye Tian looked forward to it in his heart.


    Because of this motivation, Ye Tian dared to venture into this place. This was his only chance.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the soul flag in his hand was hunting.


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s the soul wind!" Ye Tian immediately backed away, but the soul flag in his hand was still swinging violently, and the swing was getting bigger and bigger.


    "No, it was blown from behind!" Ye Tian was startled, changed direction quickly, and ran towards the front.


    Soul wind is different from ordinary wind. It has no sense of direction when it blows. It is born from the front, and may blow from the back. It is unpredictable and dangerous.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian was running desperately, the swing of the soul flag in his hand was a little smaller, but it still didn''t stop swinging.


    "You can''t stop, you can''t stop!" Ye Tian''s expression was extremely solemn, he dared not stop for a moment, and ran with all his strength. Countless sceneries fell behind him, and he had no intention of exploring the surroundings, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian heard a roar.


    After flying for a long time, Ye Tian saw a terrible sight not far in front.


    It was a huge canyon, with dark clouds shrouded in the sky, and a huge soul power was surging, almost materialized.


    "I wipe it!"


    Even Ye Tian, ??who is extremely determined, couldn''t help but explode.


    There is no trace of the soul wind, but the soul wind above the canyon in front of me has already materialized. The immense soul power is endless, like the starry sky and the sea, which is extremely shocking.


    "Boom!" The aura around the world was violently turbulent, and the boundless soul power overwhelmed the sky, rolling up terrible vortexes over the canyon, and then spit out soul wind after another.


    These soul winds are rampant in the sky, and they don''t know where they are going, Ye Tian is shocked to see.


    "That won''t be the''mouth'' of the old soul demon!" Ye Tian trembled all over, for fear that the soul wind would appear next to him, otherwise he would die in an instant.


    This is very possible, because the location of the soul wind is random. In the huge canyon in front, Ye Tian even saw some powerful corpses, all of them are cosmic venerables or cosmic hegemons. of.


    "Go!" Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay. Even though he knew that there were many treasures on the corpses in front of him, and even the soldiers of Yanhuang, he forcibly suppressed the greed in his heart and left here carefully.


    Even Venerable Universe has died a lot, if he continues to stay here, he will definitely die.


    Ye Tian continued to stay away from the Grand Canyon. After a while, he saw two huge caves, towering on the ground, deep and secluded. At the ¡®doorway¡¯ of one of the caves, he also saw three soul trees, playing ¡®happily¡¯ there, twisted and unhappy.


    "The Soul Tree!"


    "Three trees!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes almost stared out, his face full of excitement.


    There are three soul trees~www.novelhall.com~ This is very lucky.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be impulsive. He carefully observed the two caves in front and made sure that there were no huge spirit power fluctuations in them. Then he rushed over and used "Feng Tian Jue" to urge the devil to destroy the world. The three soul trees.


    "Hush!" The three soul trees also found Ye Tian, ??immediately turned around and fled to the cave behind them.


    However, two of the soul trees were suppressed by the wheel of the devil, and only one soul tree escaped successfully.


    "Don''t want to escape!" Ye Tian roared, put away the two soul trees and chased them up. One soul tree is extremely precious, and of course he will not give up.


    The cave was originally very dark, but with Ye Tian''s pursuit, the surroundings seemed to gradually brighten, as if there was a blazing light ahead.


    After waiting for Ye Tian to move forward for a while, he found himself entering a huge underground cave, in which nine huge crystal **** floated, emitting a soft light.


    There are dozens of soul trees, hiding under nine crystal balls, looking at Ye Tian with fear.

 Chapter 1952： Silver bone

    "So many soul trees!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, his face was full of surprise and inconceivability, and his whole body was dumbfounded, his eyes staring straight ahead.


    Nine huge crystal **** form a circular light wheel, which rotates slowly, as if following a certain rule, very illusory and mysterious.


    More than thirty soul trees are hiding under the crystal light wheel. They are crowded together, their branches are entwined, the soul light is flaming, and they are extremely bright.


    Moreover, these soul trees seemed to have human feelings, and each one showed an expression of fear and a breath of fear.


    "Sure enough, the big crisis also has big opportunities. I have developed this time." Ye Tian grinned, urging the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, slowly approaching the front, scared the soul trees trembling all over, hiding in the crystal. Behind the light wheel.


    "Little baby, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, an old and evil voice sounded, very harsh in this cave, and Ye Tian was startled.


    "Who!" Ye Tian''s complexion changed, and he quickly urged the Demon Tribulation Wheel to protect his whole body. With a sharp look like a blade, he swept away in all directions, his expression extremely vigilant.


    He has probed before, and there are no other beings here, so why is there a sound?


    Ye Tian was extremely cautious, carefully exploring the surroundings, searching for the source of the sound.


    Then, Ye Tian was stunned for a while.


    The source of the sound came from above a silver bone. This silver bone was about the length of an arm. It was not obvious when it fell in the chaos in the corner.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian looked at this silver bone vigilantly, and the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel in his hand was mobilized. The huge World Destruction Wheel shrouded Ye Tian''s head, covering his whole body, attacking and defending.


    "Who am I?" A confused voice came from the silver bone.


    "It''s too long, I don''t know how much Yan Ji is left after I die, only a trace of thought is attached to this residual bone." Silver Bones said with emotion.


    At the same time, this voice was filled with a breath of timelessness. It was impossible to do, and it shocked Ye Tian. This is definitely an old antique, I don''t know how old it was.


    "Huh, pretend to be a god!"


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, but on the surface he was very vigilant, urging the Demon Tribulation Destruction Wheel to walk over, staring at the silver bones on the ground.


    "You little baby, it''s impolite!" The silver bones suddenly stood up, as if standing up, startled Ye Tian.


    "This is Little Demon''s Demon Tribulation Wheel of World Destruction. I recognize it, but unfortunately it is incomplete. Oh, I remembered that Little Demon was so aggressive that he met Xiaohuang and was severely injured by Xiaohuang. It seems to be dead. Alas, at the end of the Seven Realms, the outstanding people are withered!" Silver Bones sighed with emotion.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but asked in a daze, "Who is the little demon? Who is Xiaohuang?"


    "Little Demon, he is called the Heavenly Demon Emperor. Xiaohuang is a Desolate Lord. They are very talented and dominate a realm. Don¡¯t you know? Look at your aura. It should come from the Wilderness. Why don¡¯t you know Xiaohuang? Huang?" Silver Bone said in surprise.


    I bother!


    Ye Tian was speechless when he heard the words, and he really wanted to spray this guy with a face of saliva. He turned out to be called Desolate Lord Xiaohuang and Tianma Great Emperor Xiaomo. This tone is too big.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said: "Senior, it seems that you have a big background. I don''t know where you are?"


    "I have lived too long, and the time after death is too long, I don''t remember my name for a long time," said the silver bone.


    Ye Tian curled his lips, he felt that this person was too arrogant.


    "Little baby, what time is it now? Is Xiaohuang still there? Can Xiaotian defeat Xiaohuang?" Silver Bone asked.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Who is Xiaotian?" After asking, he regretted it.


    Sure enough, Silver Bones said, "Xiao Tian is the emperor of heaven, the overlord of the heavens. When I first met him, he was still wearing open crotch pants. At that time, he shouted to dominate the world and enter the only real world."


    "Puff......" Ye Tian was really speechless, wearing open pants? If the emperor of heaven knew about this, he would probably kill him with anger.


    "Oh, the years are merciless, I only have a trace of missing thoughts, memory loss is too much, the little baby can call me anything!" The silver bone still sighed.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes. He was speechless for this person. Turning his head to look at the dozens of soul trees under the crystal light wheel, Ye Tian asked: "Senior, why did you stop me from arresting those dozens of souls? tree?"


    When the silver bones heard the words, he sneered and said: "Little baby, although these soul trees do not give birth to complete wisdom, they all know that they are good for good and avoid evil. They are obviously afraid of you, but they did not run away, but hide. Under the crystal light wheel, what does this show? This shows that they know that hiding under the crystal light wheel can save their lives. This shows that the crystal light wheel is dangerous. Don¡¯t you understand this? Who is your master? A little common sense Didn''t you leave it to you?"


    Ye Tian blushed when he heard this, he didn''t understand it, but was driven by greed just now. After all, once these dozens of soul trees are obtained, he will definitely be able to train into the fourth level of "The Book of Souls", and then he can leave the place without fear of Sun Lintian.


    At this time, when the silver bone reminded him, Ye Tian also reacted.


    Yes, since these soul trees dare to hide behind this crystal light wheel, it means that this crystal light wheel can protect them.


    Ye Tian suddenly became cautious.


    "Senior, how long have you been here? Do you know what this crystal light wheel is?" Ye Tian immediately put his attention on the silver bone~www.novelhall.com~ This guy has been here for a long time, and he must know it very well. .


    "Little baby, you are asking the right person." Silver Bone said with a smile: "Looking at the entire Chaos Realm, including the Seven Realms, I am afraid that I don''t know the secrets of this place. Only I know it."


    Ye Tian curled his lips and urged: "Senior, talk about the important points."


    "You little baby is really impatient." Silver Bone snorted and continued: "Many people outside think that this old soul demon is just a dangerous place, but they don''t know that this old soul demon is a real powerhouse. And he is still a very old strong man, who lives longer than me."


    "What!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard this, and he was shocked: "Old Soul Demon? Is there such a person?"


    "We are in his mind now." Silver Bone snorted coldly: "As far as I know, the old soul demon was the first group of strong men at the birth of the chaos world. He is the pinnacle of the soul. I heard Later, when he was besieged and killed by the only strong man in the real world, he hurt his origin and he has been sleeping here. Countless years passed, his body turned into a rock, forming this dangerous place. However, I can still feel that he is still alive ."

 Chapter 1953： Refining world

    "Still alive?" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. This is definitely an invincible powerhouse, I am afraid that the desert lord and the emperor are just like this.


    The silver bone continued: "This crystal light wheel is actually formed by the soul of the old demon soul. It contains a huge soul power. The soul wind outside is actually born from here."


    These words made Ye Tian horrified, the soul wind was born here, it was terrible.


    "Little baby, do you know how the soul tree was born?" The silver bone suddenly smiled grimly: "Once you get close to the crystal light wheel, you will be wiped out by it, leaving only pure soul power. Then, A soul tree will grow on your corpse. The same is true for those strong who are killed by the soul wind. This is how the soul tree was born."


    Ye Tian listened to the cold hair standing behind his back. This was terrifying. These soul trees turned out to be transformed by one strong after another.


    By the way, dozens of disciples died in the Celestial Temple. Are these soul trees born after the death of those Celestial Temple disciples?


    Ye Tian carefully compared the number of soul trees with the number of disciples of the Celestial Temple, and found that there is not much difference? This made him even more frightened.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but step back a few steps away from the crystal light wheel.


    But seeing those dozens of soul trees, Ye Tian felt a little bit disheartened.


    "Senior, how can I get these soul trees?" Ye Tian decided to ask the silver bones. This person must have a big backing, and maybe he has incredible means.


    "Little baby, if you promise to take me away from here, I will help you get these soul trees, how about?" Silver Bones laughed.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Yes!"


    Now Sun Lin Tianshou is outside. He wants to get out alive. He can only get these soul trees and train them into the fourth level of "Soul Treasure".


    "Okay!" The Silver Bones laughed. After a while, he put away his laughter and said solemnly: "Although the old soul demon is sleeping, his soul is also very terrifying, even if the strongest in the universe comes, Will be killed. If the strongest person beyond the universe comes, it will only stimulate the soul old demon to wake up, and it will be even more miserable. Therefore, we can only outsmart."


    "How to outsmart?" Ye Tian asked impatiently.


    The silver bone smiled slightly and said, "You must tie the bell to untie the bell!"


    "Soul Tree?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, but then he was a little confused.


    The silver bone smiled and said: "Only the purest soul can approach the crystal light wheel. The soul tree is like this. I can teach you a magical power. I can refine the soul tree into a clone of you, and then let this clone grab it. Catching these soul trees will not cause the crystal light wheel to defend itself. Of course, the premise is that you have to find a soul tree first."


    "I have a soul tree!" Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly took out a soul tree and showed it to Silver Bones.


    "Okay, I will teach you magical powers." Silver Bones saw the soul tree in Ye Tian''s hand, and suddenly there was a wave of thoughts that Ye Tian absorbed.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look shocked after receiving it.


    This is indeed a magical power. It can not only train the soul tree into the body, but also train other life bodies into the body, which is very domineering and powerful.


    "What is the name of this magical power?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    He can see that this is a powerful magical power.


    "Refining world!" Silver Bones said proudly: "This is an invincible supernatural power I created. If I cultivate to the perfect state, I can refine the world and integrate it into my own body. I wanted to refine the chaos world back then. , As a result, I encountered a sneak attack and besieged by many powerhouses in the Chaos Realm. This was a failure. Otherwise, I would have entered the only real world long ago."


    "Senior, can we not brag?" Ye Tian curled his lips, he didn''t believe it, how big is the Chaos World? That is much larger than the combined of the upper three realms and the lower three realms, even if the landlord and the heavenly emperor join forces to refining.


    Ignoring the silver bones, Ye Tian went to the side to practice this ¡®refining world¡¯ magical power. It¡¯s not difficult to get started with this magical power. Ye Tian will practice it in a while, but it¡¯s hard to achieve success, let alone complete it.


    Because you want to continue to improve this magical power, you have to continuously refine it. Whether you are refining the strong or refining the universe, you can enhance the power of this magical power.


    If you want to cultivate to the realm of Consummation, I am afraid that you have to refine the entire wilderness, which is simply unrealistic.


    However, although he was just getting started, Ye Tian''s refinement of a soul tree was enough.


    Refining the soul tree into a clone, Ye Tian handed over the Demon Tribulation World-Climbing Wheel to this clone and drove it to capture those soul trees.


    Don''t tell me, the Crystal Light Wheel ignored Ye Tian''s clone, treating it as an ordinary soul tree.


    "Hahaha, these soul trees are all mine." Upon seeing this, Ye Tian smiled.


    Sure enough, those soul trees were caught by Ye Tian''s clone one by one, and many soul trees escaped, but Ye Tian''s body was guarded outside, and none of them ran away.


    A total of thirty-eight soul trees were all captured by Ye Tian, ??plus his own two soul trees, that is a total of forty soul trees.


    "Little baby, you have already grabbed these soul trees, so don''t hurry to take me out." Silver Bones said when Ye Tian grabbed all the soul trees.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "Senior~www.novelhall.com~ There is a great enemy of mine outside, the Cosmos Venerable. I have to refine these soul trees and improve my cultivation before I can fight him."


    "Venerable Universe? A strong Venerable Universe?" Silver Bone asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head, and said, "Not strong, it''s the Venerable Universe who waited for the first time. It didn''t take long for him to be promoted."


    "Then don''t waste time, you take me out and use me directly as a weapon, you can easily kill him." Silver Bones said proudly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then he didn''t dare to say anything: "Senior, are you kidding me? That''s a Cosmos Venerable. You look like this, and you can kill the Venerable Universe?"


    "Little baby, even if I only have one bone left, it is many times stronger than the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel in your hand. It''s easy to kill an elementary cosmic master." The silver bone sneered: "Also, Soul wind is born here at any time, I am not afraid of soul wind, how about you?"


    "Senior, let''s go right away!" Ye Tian quickly grabbed the silver bone, turned and strode away, quickly.


    Ye Tian was frightened when he heard the soul wind, he didn''t want to die here, and then turned into a soul tree.


    Holding the silver bone in one hand and the soul flag in the other, Ye Tian started to return along the same path.


    "Little baby, I''m here, don''t use this broken flag." The silver bone snorted coldly, and then directed Ye Tian to go from a certain direction. Ye Tian followed by words, but he really didn''t encounter the soul wind.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1954： Tu Zun

    Ye Tian was cautious when he came in, but quickly left when he left.


    There are silver bones to show the way. Ye Tian did not touch the soul wind once along the way, and soon came to the ¡®neck¡¯ of the old soul demon.


    "Senior, is it really all right?" Ye Tian clenched the silver bone and looked forward. There, he felt a strong breath, it was Sun Lintian.


    "Don''t worry, I have already sensed that guy, a cosmic Venerable who has just been promoted. He has poor talent and is not worth mentioning at all." Silver Bone said disdainfully.


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and went out.


    At the same time, he secretly prepared the golden invincible corpse. If it doesn''t work, he immediately controls the corpse, then escapes, and waits for forty soul trees to be refined.


    Approaching step by step, Sun Lintian seemed to have a reaction, a pair of deep eyes suddenly looked over.


    "Boy, you have finally come out. I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s really good luck." Sun Lintian stood up, swept over with a powerful aura, he guarded the exit, and looked at Ye Tian with a sneer.


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, but directly spurred the silver bone and smashed it towards Sun Lintian.


    "Boy, are you going to work hard? Why don''t you recruit the corpse? Are you ready to give up completely? Hahaha!" Although Sun Lintian was mocking, he was very cautious, took out the black sharp spear, and urged him with all his strength. Kill to Ye Tian.


    After all, he suffered a loss in Ye Tian''s hands, so Sun Lintian didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Tian. He used all his strength when he shot, and even the Yanhuang God Soldier was taken out.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian called.


    Feeling the terrifying power of Sun Lintian''s attack, Ye Tian was a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry, just pass your power in." A word came from the silver bone, very calm.


    Ye Tian couldn''t think too much at this time, he urged the Indestructible Jieshen and poured all his power into the silver bone in his hand.


    In the next moment, the silver bones suddenly became very big, like a huge silver **** stick that pierced the sky and the earth, fighting through the sky, splitting the world, smashing through countless spaces, and fiercely bombarding Sun Lintian''s black sharp spear. Above.


    "Crack!"


    Hearing a crisp sound, the black gun was broken into fragments and scattered in the air.


    With just one blow, this Yanhuang magic weapon was actually destroyed.


    This scene stunned Ye Tian and stunned Sun Lintian.


    "This...this is impossible!" Then, Sun Lintian shouted, his face full of anger and disbelief.


    "It''s incredible." Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. It was the Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and it was a Cosmos Venerable who was smashed by the silver bone. How powerful was this silver bone?


    "Little baby, continue to smash him to death." The calm words of Silver Bones came.


    "Yes, senior!" Ye Tian was confident now, he raised the silver bone again and smashed it towards Sun Lintian.


    "Little beast, I''m going to kill you." Sun Lintian was furious at the moment, that was his only piece of Yanhuang magic weapon, it was destroyed like this.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Lintian showed three thousand heavens behind him, and he was quickly merging into one, simulating the chaotic avenue, covering the entire soul of the old demon.


    "Huh, it''s so vain, what a waste!" Silver Bones sneered.


    Ye Tian was holding the silver bone, and he didn''t feel any pressure at this time, as if the chaotic avenue had no effect on him.


    "How...how could it be possible?" Sun Lintian saw Ye Tian keep moving and continued to smash at him, suddenly panicked.


    "Die!" Ye Tian smashed down fiercely, the silver bones pressed down, the space was twisted and shattered, and the order of countless gods was turbulent.


    "Ah..." Sun Lintian screamed. The Chaos Avenue he simulated was shattered by silver bones. The backlash of Chaos Avenue made him extremely miserable. At the same time, the silver bones smashed down mercilessly, smashing his divine body. Broken.


    "What kind of divine weapon is this? Hongmeng divine weapon is not so strong!" Sun Lintian reorganized the divine body in the distance, and shouted miserably, his face extremely ugly.


    "Hahaha, kill your magic soldier!" Ye Tian sneered and killed.


    "Little beast, you can''t kill me." Sun Lintian threw a ruthless word, but immediately turned his head and fled.


    "Really?" Ye Tian chased after him, holding the silver bone and continuing to smash it down.


    "Boom!"


    Layers of void shattered, even if separated from a long distance, the silver bones would burst out of the void and hit Sun Lintian fiercely.


    "Ah..." Sun Lintian screamed, reorganizing the divine body again, but his face turned pale, because his soul was hurt.


    "Amazing!"


    Ye Tian was very pleasantly surprised, this silver bone could ignore the space, even if it was far away from the enemy, it could be attacked.


    "Sun Lintian, today is your death date!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly sharpened. He felt that he could slaughter a cosmic Venerable today. This is a great honor that no one would believe it.


    A cosmic overlord wants to kill a cosmic nobleman, that is simply a joke.


    But now with this silver bone, Ye Tian feels that he can do it.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian held the silver bone and continued to kill Sun Lintian.


    Sun Lintian is the Venerable Universe, he is very fast, but no matter how far he escapes, the silver bones can crush the space and kill him, destroy his divine body, and hurt his soul again and again.


    After reorganizing the divine body dozens of times, Sun Lintian''s injury was already very serious. His soul was extremely weak, his aura dropped very quickly, and even his speed slowed down.


    The result is that Sun Lintian can no longer escape.


    Ye Tian blasted Sun Lintian''s divine body more and more times~www.novelhall.com~Haoran! "While lingering, Sun Lintian opened the communication and contacted Sun Haoran.


    At this time, Sun Haoran was somewhere, looking for the trail of Emperor Shi Tian and the others, when he suddenly received a message from Sun Lintian, he couldn''t help but stop.


    "Uncle San!" Sun Haoran took out the communication, and a light curtain was revealed, revealing Sun Lintian''s embarrassed look.


    "Uncle San!" Upon seeing this, Sun Haoran exclaimed, "What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Sun Lintian looked very miserable, his armor shattered, his whole body stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, his breath was sluggish and extremely weak.


    "Escape, quickly escape from the old soul demon, don''t bother with Shi Tiandi."


    "Listen to Uncle San, run away quickly and never come back."


    "Run away!"


    Sun Lintian shouted at the messaging.


    Then, Sun Haoran saw a terrifying scene, a huge silver bone fell down, smashing Sun Lintian''s divine body at once, the blood mist collapsed, and the whole communicator was dyed red.


    "Uncle San!" Sun Haoran yelled anxiously, but the communicator went black and Sun Lintian was no longer visible.


    Beside him, the battle commander of the name Tian and the battle commander of the land were shaking all over with fright. That was Sun Lintian, a cosmic venerable, who died like this.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1955： origin

    That is a cosmic sage, even the first cosmic sacred can easily kill the cosmic overlord, and it was smashed to pieces by a bone. This is really incredible.


    Sun Haoran felt very shocked, even a little creepy.


    The two generals behind him also shuddered and shivered.


    "Three...three princes!" The battle commander of Tianzi said tremblingly: "Are we going to continue chasing and killing Shitian Emperor?"


    Sun Haoran pursed his mouth, gritted his teeth, and said with a gloomy face: "Even the third uncle is dead, shall we go find death? Go, go now, leave here before making plans."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed out of the old soul demon.


    Two generals followed him closely, for fear of running slowly.


    And at this moment¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Ye Tian held the silver bone and finally killed Sun Lintian.


    Ye Tian was also shocked to see a Universe Venerable being beaten to death by himself. He looked at the silver bone in his hand, and said in shock: "Senior, you are too good, what level were you before?" He was very curious.


    "What level? I forgot, I just remember one level better than Xiaohuang and Xiaotian." An old voice came from the silver bones.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes when he heard the words, this senior seemed to have understood the ¡®Bag of Heaven¡¯ and he was invincible.


    Ignoring the big talk of the silver bones, Ye Tian began to clean the battlefield and check the items left by Sun Lintian.


    It''s a pity that the silver bones are too powerful, and they beat Sun Lintian''s divine body to pieces, leaving no flesh and blood. However, all the treasures on Sun Lintian''s body have fallen from the different space. Among them are many chaotic rough stones, many magic weapons, and various treasures. There are many kinds of treasures, very complicated, and Ye Tian didn''t have a short time. After finishing the work, I had to collect it into my original universe first.


    It is a pity for Ye Tian that Sun Lintian''s Yanhuang God Soldier was smashed into pieces by the silver bones, otherwise, he would get another Yanhuang God Soldier.


    Next, Ye Tian picked up a communication token on the ground, which was used by Sun Lintian to contact Sun Haoran when he fled for his life.


    "It seems that Sun Haoran already knows that Sun Lintian is dead, maybe he will escape first." Ye Tian thought secretly, and at the same time he was relieved, because Sun Haoran and the others are gone, Dongfang Daoji and them are safe.


    So Ye Tian walked towards the location where the soul old demon''s''heart'' was. Their original destination was there. Based on his understanding of Shi Tiandi, the other party might venture into there and maybe meet them there.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian came here, he immediately found traces of Dongfang Daoji on a large tree nearby. This mark is not very obvious. If you don¡¯t observe carefully, you won¡¯t notice it. Ye Tian is also because of Dongfang Daoji had discussed it a long time ago before he could detect it.


    Looking for these signs, Ye Tian quickly found Emperor Shi Tian and the others, these guys were actually practicing.


    "Who?" Shi Tiandi was the first to wake up, his eyes pierced the boulder, and he saw Ye Tian walking out of the jungle.


    "Brother Ye!" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help but be full of joy.


    Ye Tian glanced at Shi Tiandi slightly, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "It seems that you are recovering quickly!"


    He discovered that Shi Tiandi had recovered his arms at this moment, and only his feet had not recovered. At the same time, the aura exuding from Shi Tiandi''s body was very powerful, not weaker than his body, this was incredible.


    "Hey, good luck, I caught four more soul trees." Shi Tiandi said with a smile, he looked very happy, after all, luck was too good this time.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this time, Ouyang Wuhui and they all rushed over. Seeing that Ye Tian was intact, they were all very happy.


    Ye Tian nodded to them, he found that these people have made some progress, and their soul power is much stronger.


    Next, the two sides exchanged information with each other, and Ye Tian learned that Ouyang Wugui had both got one or two soul trees, and everyone had gained a lot.


    As for Emperor Shi Tian, ??they were stunned by the news that Ye Tian killed Sun Lintian.


    "Brother, you are so awesome." Dongfang Daoji was shocked.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian were shocked and unable to speak.


    Shi Tiandi stared at the silver bone in Ye Tian''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked: "This...this is... Brother Ye, where did you find it?"


    Seeing that Shi Tiandi¡¯s expression was not right, Ye Tian raised his brows, raised the silver bone, and curiously said: "Brother Shi knows the origin of this bone? You, I can only kill Sun Lintian by relying on it."


    "Oh, little guy, do you know where I came from? Come and see, even I have forgotten." An old voice suddenly rang from the silver bones, making Ouyang Wugui and the others shocked, and then one by one He looked at the silver bone incredulously.


    Ye Tian explained: ¡°The predecessor¡¯s remnant thoughts remain in this bone, but he has lost a lot of memory and doesn¡¯t know his origin.¡±


    "It''s amazing!" Dongfang Daoji looked surprised, staring at the silver bone in Ye Tian''s hand.


    Ye Tian looked at the shocked Emperor Shi Tian and asked, "Brother Shi?"


    Only then did Shi Tiandi react. He stared at the silver bone and said solemnly: "I have only seen some related records in the ancient books of our Shi family. Rumor has it during the first Seven Realms War. The only real world¡¯s powerhouse has come. For these only real world people, our Shi family has left such a record: natural Dao body, silver bones, purple gold blood, black hair and black eyes."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "Senior, I didn''t expect you to come from the only real world, but how did you hear you say you want to enter the only real world?"


    "I don''t know too much. I have lost too many memories. Only the idea of ??entering the only real world is very powerful and unforgettable." Silver Bones said in a daze.


    "The only real world, this is the first time I have seen a person in the only real world, oh no, it''s a bone." Dongfang Daoji looked at the silver bone curiously.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian were also surprised. To them, the only real world belonged to a legend. It sounds very famous. In fact, few people have seen the only real world person. The real world is about to become a disappearing legend.


    "Senior~www.novelhall.com~What is the only real world, do you still think about it?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Ouyang Wuhui and they all have a curious look. This is probably something the entire upper and lower three realms want to know.


    "The only real world..." Silver Bones thought, but then he seemed to think of something, and shook abruptly, shouting: "No...impossible..."


    Suddenly, the silver bones in Ye Tian''s hands burst out with blazing light, and a powerful breath swept out, pressing Ye Tian and others to the ground.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian called.


    Asphyxiating pressure fills the entire space.


    The weaker Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji both fainted, and Ouyang Wugui felt their souls tremble, and reluctantly persisted. Only Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were better, they yelled and shouted at the silver bones.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1956： Soul tide

    "Ahhhhh..."


    The silver bone head was like crazy, endless pressure radiated from it, and the entire surrounding space was squeezed and solidified and materialized. The bones and flesh of Ye Tian and others were squashed, and all blood was bleeding. Very painful.


    "Senior!" Shi Tiandi shouted.


    "Senior, what happened?" Ye Tian also shouted.


    The two are very anxious.


    The silver bones seemed to hear their words, and he suppressed his crazy voice and yelled: "I don''t know, I only see the end of the world... Look for yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, a powerful soul wave rolled over.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were both very curious. Even Ouyang Wuhui, who was a little confused, had a trace of his soul and was attracted by the silver bones, perceiving one shocking segment after another.


    This is an apocalyptic world, the vast earth is constantly shattering, dark red blood clouds covering the entire sky, one after another huge palms descend from the sky, obliterating the creatures of this world.


    The creatures in this world are all humanoids. They have long black hair, black eyes, and all of them are very powerful, making Ye Tian and the others feel boundless pressure.


    However, the giant palm that fell from the sky was too terrifying, and it wiped out many creatures with just one blow. Those silver bones couldn''t resist either, and the purple-gold blood infested the entire shattered earth, a miserable scene of apocalypse.


    At this moment, a huge head emerged from the sky, resembling a beast and not a beast, a human and a hideous face, staring at a pair of blood-red eyes, like the eyes of a devil, straight through the souls of Ye Tian and others.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian and others'' souls seemed to burn, and the whole world collapsed in an instant.


    The next moment, Ye Tian and the others returned to reality, sitting on the ground one by one, their faces pale, and their bodies were covered with sweat.


    At this time, the silver bones had already calmly fallen to the ground, as if it were just a dream just now, nothing happened, and the surroundings were peaceful.


    However, whether it is Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, or Ouyang Wuhui, their faces are pale, and the panic in their eyes can verify the truth of the touch just now.


    "Senior, is that the only real world?" Ye Tianqiang asked with the fear in his heart.


    "Those are the only people in the real world. I saw them. They are all silver bones, purple-golden blood, black hair and black eyes..." Ouyang Wugui said as he trembled, so many powerful people. The only person in the real world was harvested by a giant palm like an ant.


    Shi Tiandi solemnly said: "It should be a memory fragment lost by the predecessor."


    The three of them looked at the silver bones on the ground.


    The silver bone finally heard a sighing voice: "About this memory, it seems that I have been sealed by myself. You have also seen it. The only real world seems to be in trouble. Maybe this is the reason why I want to go to the only real world urgently. "


    "According to the memory of the predecessors, it seems that a terrible war has taken place in the only real world." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    The horrible scene just now, he still has a lingering fear.


    Those people in the only real world are very powerful, much stronger than them, they are definitely beings above the cosmos, and even the strongest in the universe, but they are all wiped out like ants. This is really shocking.


    For Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi, the strongest in the universe is a pinnacle realm. It is the strongest existence in the upper three realms and the lower three realms. They were actually killed like ants. This was a great blow to them.


    It is as if ¡®mortals¡¯ witnessed the wars of the gods, only fear and shock in their hearts.


    "I''m leaving, to pursue all these secrets!" The silver bone suddenly floated.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian was startled.


    "Little baby, you have great potential, and the stone monster next to you, your potential is no lower than Xiaohuang and Xiaotian, maybe we still have a chance to meet in the future." Silver Bones said.


    Ye Tian felt a little bit reluctant when he heard the words. This silver bone is very powerful. If it stays by his side, he can kill the Universe. However, he couldn''t stop it either, not to mention that the silver bones themselves are very powerful, and they are just helping each other, and they are not qualified to keep others.


    "Finally, I would like to give you a piece of advice, forget everything just now, don''t tell anyone, even if you become the strongest in the universe in the future, don''t mention it. This is not a secret you can involve." Silver Bones left the last sentence and broke. Empty away.


    Ye Tian, ??they were very shocked.


    It¡¯s a little unbelievable. The space here is under great pressure, and it¡¯s hard for them to even fly. They didn¡¯t expect that the silver bones would break the space at once, and go straight through the space and leave.


    It can be seen that the strength of the silver bones is amazing.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole soul old demon shook, as if an earthquake.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation. They had been in for so long and this situation had not happened yet.


    Shi Tiandi immediately took out the soul flag, and saw that the soul flag in his hand vibrated violently, and then suddenly broke.


    "No, get out of here!" When Shi Tiandi saw this, he was scared to death, and he said anxiously: "This is the soul tide. This kind of thing rarely happens to the soul old demon, but once it happens, all stay in the soul The old demons will all die, even the strongest in the universe will die."


    "Go!" Ye Tian was also shocked when he heard this, and quickly grabbed Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian who were in a coma, and rushed towards the outside.


    Shi Tiandi grabbed Ouyang Wuhui. Although Ouyang Wuhui was still awake, he was weaker and slower than them.


    At this moment, some people who have entered the soul old demon are all desperately fleeing.


    Everyone is in fear.


    If Ye Tian is still in the''head'' of the old soul demon, he will find ~www.novelhall.com~ that shocking soul storm is sweeping out in all directions, that terrifying power is enough to kill any one Venerable Universe.


    In the underground cave where Ye Tian took the silver bones, nine crystal **** glowed brightly, and a sleeping ancient will seemed to awaken under the dark abyss.


    "have they gone?"


    "Good too!"


    The ancient will only awakened for a moment, and then fell asleep again.


    But the terrible soul storm ravaged the entire soul old demon. Many creatures who entered here, whether it is the Lord of the Universe, the Overlord of the Universe, or the Lord of the Universe, all suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were lucky enough to escape, but they were also badly injured, because they burned their souls to accelerate their escape.


    Of course, they are lucky, and more people die in it.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi looked at each other, then set off again and left here quickly.

 Chapter 1957： Yan 3 dollars

    Leaving the old soul demon, through the teleportation formation, Ye Tian and others returned to the West §»§ë§ê..l¨¡. However, there was no Sun Haoran soldier guarding in the West Jixing teleportation formation square this time, which made Ye Tian and the others a little surprised.


    "It seems that after Sun Lintian''s death, Sun Haoran can no longer find anyone who can kill us, haha!" Dongfang Daoji said with a smile. ..


    Shi Tiandi laughed and said: "That is natural. Sun Haoran saw that Brother Ye killed Sun Lintian before. How could he still dare to kill Brother Ye? I guess he must be planning something secretly now, maybe Will go back to move rescue soldiers."


    Several people left the teleportation array, flew over the city, and left the star.


    In the void, Shi Tiandi said: "Brother Ye, your time seems to be running out, what are your plans next?"


    Ye Tian and the others stayed in Chaos Realm for only one epoch. An epoch is said to be very long, but for them, it is actually very short. In fact, they have been delayed for a long time in the soul old demon, plus the time to rush, there is not much left.


    "We have gained a lot this time, we don''t need to take risks anymore." Ye Tian smiled upon hearing this, and then said: "Remember the Death Star you were trapped in? You said it will explode soon and a new universe will be born. , Let''s go and see."


    Emperor Shi Tian suddenly realized that he looked at Ye Tian, ??and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It turns out that Brother Ye was paying attention to the Death Star, but even if the Death Star explodes and a new universe is born, it will take a long time. Time, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have enough time."


    Dongfang Daoji heard the words and said in doubt: "Didn''t you say that the Death Star will explode soon? Why not?"


    "What I mean is, even if it explodes, a new universe will be formed. This''formation'' takes a long time. It does not mean that a new universe can be formed immediately after the explosion." Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly: "A universe To be born, it takes time to evolve. It may take hundreds of epochs, or tens of thousands of epochs. It is totally unpredictable depending on its qualifications and environment."


    "So, it seems that we are destined to miss this death star." Dongfang Daoji was a little regretful.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Our gains are already great, don''t be too greedy, and we just want to see the death star explosion and see the formation of the universe, maybe we will have some insights. ."


    "That''s true!" Shi Tiandi said with a smile: "The Death Star explosion is absolutely wonderful, and during that time, the surrounding Chaos Avenue will be very close, as long as you are talented enough, you may really have some understanding. ."


    "So what are you waiting for? Maybe the Death Star has exploded now." Dongfang Daoji said in a hurry.


    "No, that level of explosion, the energy fluctuates very sharply, even we can feel it here." Shi Tiandi smiled.


    "Anyway, let''s go back first!" Dongfang Daoji urged.


    Ye Tian looked at Emperor Shi Tian and asked, "Brother Shi, what are your plans next?"


    "I have recovered some strength at the moment. As long as I didn''t meet the Venerable Universe, I would basically protect myself." Shi Tiandi smiled, and said coldly: "After you leave, I will leave this remote corner and go to Central Imperial City, where there are many opportunities, will allow me to restore my peak strength as soon as possible. Then I will let Sun Haoran know what despair is, huh."


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Then I wish Brother Shi you will get revenge soon."


    "Hey, your talents are very strong. After you become the Venerable Universe, the next Seven Realms War must come to the Chaos Realm. Maybe we can still fight side by side." Shi Tiandi laughed and said with Ye Tian and the others. , He was very happy. Because of the friendship between Ye Tian, ??Dongfang Daoji and Dongfang Xiongtian, he was envious and yearning.


    "A word is a deal!" Ye Tian nodded.


    A few people chatted, while rushing to the death star.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a certain star in the Chaos Void, Sun Haoran¡¯s Tianzi warlord personally escorted a man from the void.


    Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, this star is also Sun Haoran''s base, but it is more closely hidden.


    Besides, apart from the fact that there is no Universe Master guarding this place, the rest of the power is stronger than the base destroyed by Ye Tian and the others.


    At this time, Sun Haoran was somber-faced, standing on the top of a towering peak, still motionless despite the cold wind.


    He is in a bad mood right now. His third uncle, Sun Lintian, the only ¡®Universe Venerable¡¯ he can use, died tragically in the old soul demon. This was a great blow to him, and the loss was even greater.


    More importantly, Ye Tian has such a powerful strength, how can he hunt down Shi Tiandi? And once Shi Tiandi can''t be killed, and when Shi Tiandi recovers his old cultivation base, he may be able to rise to the next level and be promoted to Venerable Universe, then it will be him who will die.


    As Shi Tiandi¡¯s former ¡®best friend¡¯, Sun Haoran knew very well the horror of Shi Tiandi. Once this person was in his heyday, no one would be able to kill Shi Tiandi unless he invited the strongest person in the universe to take action.


    Sun Haoran was very worried about Emperor Shi Tian¡¯s revenge. The hatred between them was too deep and could not be resolved.


    On the contrary, even though Sun Haoran hated Ye Tian and the others, he would not worry too much. After all, Ye Tian and the others would leave the Chaos Realm sooner or later and would not threaten him.


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of these ~www.novelhall.com~ Sun Haoran felt extremely irritable and couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    At this moment, the battle commander Tianzi came over with a man.


    "The Three Princes!" The battle commander of Tianzi bowed and saluted, and then said: "The man has been brought here."


    "Yeah!" Sun Haoran heard the words and recovered. He slowly turned around and looked at the young man next to the Tianzi Commander, his sharp gaze burst out with a sharp edge.


    "Boom!"


    The young man felt the tremendous pressure and his body was about to bend. He clenched his teeth and insisted, yelling: "Third Prince, is that how you neglect your guests?"


    Sun Haoran did not take back the coercion, but raised his mouth slightly and sneered: "Guest? What qualifications do you have to be my guest? In my eyes, only those who bring me benefits can be my guests."


    "I can help you catch Ye Tian and the others!" the young man shouted.


    Sun Haoran narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "By you? I have seen them. The weakest among them is no worse than you. Ye Tian can easily kill you. What can you do to help me catch them? ?"


    "Just because my name is Yan Sandao, I am a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan!" The young man raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes full of anger and resentment.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are ruthless, so don''t blame me for being mean."


    Yan Sandao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1958： Plan

    "Yan Sandao? A disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    Sun Haoran heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body immediately shifted like a phantom, and instantly came to Yan Sandao, grabbed Yan Sandao by the neck, and lifted it up.


    "You..." Yan Sandao''s eyes trembled, a little frightened, the coercion on Sun Haoran''s body was so strong that it almost suffocated him.


    He was sure that even the four Taoists of the Dahuang Wuyuan were not as powerful as Sun Haoran.


    "You are a disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, so you are Ye Tian and their brothers?" Sun Haoran stared at Yan Sandao with sharp eyes like a blade, and said gloomily: "I know I will kill Ye Tian and the others, you Would you dare to bring it here? You are so brave!"


    "Three princes, our purpose is the same, I can help you." Yan Sandao said with some difficulty.


    Sun Haoran sneered after hearing the words: "Oh? You want to kill Ye Tian and the others too? Do you have hatred with them?"


    "The third prince, Ye Tian and I entered the Chaos Realm together, but they abandoned me. Since they are ruthless and unrighteous, don''t blame me for using them. As long as you are willing to give me some heavenly fruits and chaotic rough stones, I can approach them as your **** and help you master their every move. Then you can deal with them whatever you want." Yan Sandao said with gritted teeth.


    When they entered the Chaos Realm together, he was swept away by the spatial turbulence, but he knew that as long as Ye Tian was willing to make a full shot at that time, he would definitely be able to hold him.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t do this, and Ouyang Wuhui didn''t do it, watching him being swept away.


    Yan Sandao''s strength was not strong, and without Ye Tian and the others, he suffered a lot on the way and almost died.


    Therefore, Yan Sandao hated Ye Tian and the others even more. They agreed to come in together and work hard together to prosper the Dahuang Wuyuan. What happened? They watched him being swept away by the turbulence of space, but they did not extend a rescue hand.


    The cruel reality also made Yan Sandao understand the situation. He and Ye Tian did not have any ¡®friendship¡¯.


    Among Ye Tian''s team, Ye Tian has the best relationship with the pinnacle level, and the relationship with Dongfang Xiongtian is also good, and Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Daoji have a very good relationship, so they are connected to each other.


    But what about him?


    In Dahuang Wuyuan, Yan Sandao was a rival with Dongfang Xiongtian before, and Ouyang Wuhui was also a rival, and he was not familiar with Dongfang Daoji, so he was rejected.


    "Since you choose not to treat me as a friend, it is normal for me to take advantage of you. Humph." Yan Sandao sneered in his heart.


    He accidentally saw the notices posted by Sun Haoran in major cities, so he ventured here.


    He is the only one who gets the Heavenly Dao Fruit from Sun Haoran and the Chaos Rough Stone. His strength will definitely skyrocket by then. It is not impossible to catch up with Ye Tian and surpass Ouyang Wugui.


    And if Ye Tian and the others die in the Chaos Realm, he will be the strongest genius of the Dahuang Wuyuan generation by then, and he will be intensively cultivated, and his future will be limitless.


    Yan Sandao was very satisfied with the plan he had made. He looked at Sun Haoran who was a little moved on the opposite side, and continued: "Three Princes, I have inquired. You and Shi Tiandi were also friends before, but you murdered him for profit. Me too. The same, it¡¯s all for profit, we are the same kind of people, you should trust me."


    "For profit? Very good!"


    Sun Haoran snorted, put down Yansandao, looked at him coldly, nodded and said: "You are very courageous, dare to risk your death to come to me, are you not afraid to seek death with tigers?"


    "How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair?" Yan Sandao touched his neck, moved his muscles and bones, and smiled lightly: "Furthermore, I believe that the third prince is a wise man, and he knows the threat of Emperor Shi Tian to you. ."


    "How do you want to help me?" Sun Haoran said coldly.


    Yan Sandao waved his hand, and said: "My strength, the third prince, you should be very clear. The only thing I can do is to mix in with Ye Tian and the others, and deliver news for you at any time, so whether it is to deal with them or set Kill them with traps, and you can take the initiative."


    "Okay!" Sun Haoran nodded and smiled: "A very good plan, I like it."


    "The third prince is satisfied, so..." Yan Sandao said with a smile: "Then I don''t know if the third prince can also satisfy me?"


    Sun Haoran smiled faintly, and said non-committal: "State your terms!"


    "One thousand Heavenly Dao Fruits that I can use, and one billion chaotic rough stones, plus a Yanhuang Divine Soldier." Yan Sandao clearly opened his mouth.


    Sun Haoran''s face sank, staring at Yan Sandao with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "You are too greedy, right? There are a thousand heavenly fruits that you can use. Do you know how much this is worth? Chaos rough stone, a piece of Yanhuang magic weapon? I''m not afraid to kill you!"


    "The three princes, since it''s a transaction, it must be exchanged at the same price. I risked my death to mix in with them to pass messages to you, but I was taking my life for you. You know, once I let them know that I betrayed them, then I''m afraid Life is better than death." Yan Sandao coldly snorted.


    Sun Haoran disdainfully said: "Does your life have this value?"


    "Where is Shi Tiandi?" Yan Sandao said coldly, "I believe that the three princes are smart people. Is it important to kill Shi Tiandi and completely solve this enemy, or is my condition important?"


    Sun Haoran''s pupils shrank upon hearing the words, and coldly snorted: "My base was destroyed by Ye Tian and the others, and they robbed them of Tiandao Fruit. In a short time, I can get you up to 500 pieces. As for one billion chaotic rough stones, A piece of Yanhuang Divine Soldier, this I can satisfy you."


    "Deal!" Yan Sandao suddenly smiled. He was also the lion''s big mouth just now. He was able to get so much that it exceeded his deadline. He was very satisfied.


    "Here!" Sun Haoran immediately threw a space ring to Yansandao~www.novelhall.com~ and said coldly, "There are two hundred and fifty Heavenly Dao Fruits, five hundred million chaotic rough stones, and one A communication token. As for the rest, I will give it to you after you complete the task."


    Yan Sandao put away the space ring, first he was happy, and then frowned: "Three princes, are you kidding me? If you don''t give it back then, who do I ask for?"


    Sun Haoran sneered: "Then how do I trust you? In case you take things and don''t do anything, where can I find you?"


    "Since we all don''t trust each other, there is only one way." Yan Sandao said solemnly: "Neither you nor I are the strongest in the universe. Both of us will be bound by the Chaos Avenue. We swear to the Chaos Avenue. You can trust each other."


    "Okay!" Sun Haoran nodded with a sneer.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1959： 9 princess

    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Sun Haoran and Yan Sandao each issued the Chaos Oath, and then handed over the remaining Heavenly Dao Fruit, the Chaos Rough Stone and a piece of Yanhuang Divine Soldier to him. Yan Sandao took these things and left the place with satisfaction.


    Sun Haoran watched Yan Sandao leave, her eyes cold.


    Tianzihao warrior said in a deep voice from the side: "Three princes, really want to make this kid cheap? It''s better to solve them all at once!"


    Sun Haoran shook his head and snorted coldly: "You heard it just now. I made a vow of chaos that I must not use any means to deal with him. Otherwise, once the avenue of chaos goes back, even I will definitely die."


    "That kid is really smart, but there are five hundred heavenly fruits, one billion chaotic rough stones, and a piece of Yanhuang Divine Soldier, so they are given to him, and his subordinates are really unwilling." said the battle general of Tianzi.


    Sun Haoran gritted his teeth and said grimly: "This is indeed a high price, but as long as it can solve Shi Tiandi, it is nothing. Moreover, we don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean that others will not kill him."


    Hearing this, the battle general of Tianzi frowned and said: "The third prince, do you want to kill with a knife? However, you just swore that you must not use any means. If you kill with a sword, you will also suffer the backlash of Chaos Avenue."


    "If it was him who killed someone with a knife, then I would indeed be backlashed, but if I borrowed a knife to kill Shi Tiandi and accidentally affected him, then I can''t blame me." Sun Haoran sneered.


    "Subordinates understand." Tianzi Commander nodded, then bowed back.


    The next moment, Sun Haoran raised a palm, and floated a token in the palm of his palm, emitting a golden light. Then, the golden light condensed into a slender figure, hazy, and could not see clearly. It can be seen that she is a woman with a very good figure and a concave and convex shape.


    "Sun Haoran!" A clear and pleasant voice came.


    Sun Haoran looked at the woman in front of him and smiled slightly: "Nine princesses, long time no see!"


    The nine princesses looked around, frowned, looked at Sun Haoran, and snorted softly: "Sun Haoran, why don''t you fight for the crown prince in the Western dynasty, what are you doing in this remote place?"


    "I don''t want to, but Shi Tiandi escaped, I have to come." Sun Haoran smiled bitterly, and he could imagine the other party''s mood after hearing this sentence.


    Sure enough, when the Ninth Princess heard the words, her face suddenly changed. Her voice became sharp and she sternly shouted: "Sun Haoran, you trash, what are you talking about? Shi Tiandi escaped?"


    Sun Haoran frowned, but said honestly: "Escaped, I chased him several times, but didn''t kill him. Moreover, he seemed to have gone another way, and his strength recovered quickly."


    "Trash, trash, I asked you to kill him in the first place. You have to keep his mortal life. You want to let him slowly feel the approach of death and die in fear. Now it''s alright, he escapes Now, tell me about you, what else can you do? Just like you, you still want to become the prince of the central imperial city, dream." The nine princesses were furious and fell into disarray.


    Sun Haoran said embarrassingly: "I didn''t want this either. He couldn''t have escaped originally, but who would have thought that a group of outsiders would actually show up here and meet him by accident and help him escape."


    "Outsiders?" The Ninth Princess shrank her pupils, frowned and said: "This is not the Seven Realms War. How can an outsider enter our Chaos Realm?"


    Sun Haoran said solemnly: "I have inquired about it. It is said that they found a gap in space that allows outsiders to enter for a short time. However, there are restrictions on that gap. Those above the Universe cannot enter. These outsiders who come in All are a group of universe overlords."


    "Space gap? Our Chaos Realm is the main realm of the Seven Realms, the foundation of the Seven Realms, and the most perfect realm. How can there be a gap? This is impossible!" The Ninth Princess shook his head and said.


    Sun Haoran shook his head and said, "Where is absolute perfection? Maybe there are accidents."


    "No, you don''t understand at all!" The Ninth Princess shook her head and said in a deep voice: "I once heard the strongest person in the universe say that our Chaos World is absolutely perfect and there is no gap in space. Otherwise, otherwise. , Existences like the Landlord and the Emperor of Heaven will not obediently wait until the Seven Realms War before entering our Chaos Realm. It is because they can¡¯t find any gaps in space, they can only wait until the access channel when the Seven Realms War opens into the chaos. World."


    "That''s it!" Sun Haoran frowned, "Maybe the news I got is wrong, but those outsiders are real. I killed more than one outsider. Just now there was an outsider from Dahuang Wuyuan who did it with me. A deal. If there is no space gap, how did these outsiders get in?"


    "Listen to me!" The Ninth Princess said in a deep voice, "The strongest man in the universe also told me that if there really is a gap in space in our chaos world, there is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Sun Haoran asked in surprise.


    The nine princesses solemnly said: "One world is destroyed!"


    "This..." Sun Haoran''s pupils shrank upon hearing the words, her face shocked.


    The nine princess said in a deep voice: "The Seven Realms were born from our Chaos Realm, and it can also be said that they are part of our Chaos Realm. So once a realm is destroyed, our Chaos Realm is no longer perfect.


    "This is too shocking!" Sun Haoran felt short of breath, the news was too shocking, too huge.


    The seven realms have been born for countless years, who can destroy one? Even the landlord and the emperor can''t do it.


    "This matter involves too much and too wide ~ www.novelhall.com~ is not something we two little people can talk about. I will report to the Central Emperor later, and you can also tell Queen Mother West." The Ninth Princess said coldly: "For us For the moment, the most important thing is to kill Shi Tiandi. I think you know his horror talent better than I do. Once he regains his strength, what is waiting for us is cruel revenge."


    Sun Haoran nodded and said in a deep voice: "I have made a deal with the outsider just now. He and the outsider who rescued Shi Tiandi are from the same place. He will find a way to get in and help me control Shi Tiandi and theirs. whereabouts."


    "Is it trustworthy?" asked the nine princesses.


    "We have vowed to each other in chaos, there can be nothing wrong!" Sun Haoran nodded.


    "Well, you can shoot Sun Lintian and kill him now to avoid future troubles!" said the nine princesses.


    Sun Haoran suffocated when he heard the words, and then sighed with a bitter face, "Don¡¯t hide the nine princesses, my third uncle is dead, and was killed by those outsiders who rescued Shi Tiandi. One of them is very strong and possesses one. A terrible killer, even my third uncle can''t resist it, so I came to ask you for help."


    "What!" The nine princesses were startled.

 Chapter 1960： Ask for help

    "Sun Lintian actually died?" The nine princesses were shocked, but she knew that Sun Lintian had become the cosmic sage, even the weakest cosmic sage, it was much stronger than their cosmic masters. No matter how bad, if a cosmic venerable wants to escape, he can easily escape. How could he be killed by a cosmic overlord?


    Sun Haoran expressed the doubts of the nine princesses, and he smiled bitterly: "At the beginning, we chased and killed Shi Tiandi and the others. At that time, they definitely didn''t have that big killer, and we were approached by the soul old demon. His big killer , Should be obtained from here, and because of the special restrictions of the old soul demon, my third uncle can''t escape. However, I think that as long as a medium-sized cosmic venerable takes the shot, they can definitely be killed."


    "Medium Universe Venerable?" The nine princesses heard the words and snorted: "In order to be foolproof, I will invite a high cosmic Venerable to come over. Unfortunately, in my capacity, I still cannot invite the Peak Universe Venerable."


    Sun Haoran sighed after hearing the words: "Higher Universe Venerables are enough. As for Pinnacle Universe Venerables, their status is too high. Even our prince and princess will not be taken by them."


    "You are ready, this time there should be no more problems, you must kill Shi Tiandi, and you must not leave any trouble." The nine princesses disappeared after speaking.


    Sun Haoran gritted his teeth and said grimly: "Shi Tiandi! Hmph, this time I won''t leave you a chance again."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the chaos void.


    Yan Sandao changed directions several times, and then found an ordinary giant meteorite to fall down, and checked his own''interests'' in it.


    "The five hundred heavenly fruits are all available to me. Once I use them, even Ouyang Wugui will not be as good as me."


    "There is also a Yanhuang magic weapon, hey, Ye Tian also has a Yanhuang magic weapon, I have this Yanhuang magic weapon, and I don''t fear him anymore."


    "These one billion rough chaotic stones are enough for me to practice for a long time. I really made a lot of money this time. Haha, Ye Tian! Ouyang Wugui! Since you are ruthless and righteous, don''t blame me for trading you in exchange for benefits. For your own sake, you are the stepping stones for my Yansandao on the strongest road."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Sandao checked the contents of the space ring and smiled excitedly.


    Originally, with his strength, it was impossible to obtain so many treasures in the Chaos World. But Ye Tian''s existence gave him a chance to seek skin with Sun Haoran and Tiger.


    "Eat first the Heavenly Dao Fruit, they can increase my strength in a short time." Yan Sandao picked up a Heavenly Dao Fruit and prepared to use it.


    However, when Tian Daoguo touched her mouth, Yan Sandao suddenly stopped.


    "No!" Yan Sandao''s face changed slightly, and he said gloomyly: "Ye Tian, ??Ouyang Wuhui, and Dongfang Daoji are all very smart. If I eat these fruits of heaven, my strength will increase so much in a short time. Will arouse their suspicion."


    "Although there are many opportunities in this chaos world, how can I suddenly get so many Heavenly Dao Fruits with my strength? As long as they are not idiots, they will doubt me." Yan Sandao put down Heavenly Dao Fruit, his face solemn.


    If he adds more than five hundred heavenly realms at once, then even a fool can guess that he used the heavenly realms.


    In the Chaos Realm, the Heavenly Dao Fruit is also a very precious treasure. Who has five hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits? Only some big forces can get it out.


    And in this remote place, what are the big forces? Then only Sun Haoran.


    Thinking of this, Yan Sandao suddenly felt cold behind his back, and felt a lingering fear: "Fortunately, I am cautious, otherwise I will be miserable. If you let them know that I betrayed them, then they will not let me go, anyway, kill me here. As long as no one knows about me, they are still at large."


    After thinking about it, Yan Sandao put away the Heavenly Dao Fruit, and said coldly: "Don''t rush to use it. It will not be too late to use it when I leave the Chaos World. Maybe, Ye Tian and the others will be killed by Sun Haoran by then, I will Use these Heavenly Dao Fruits to become the strongest genius in the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. The top priority is to contact Ye Tian and the others first."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos Void, near a Death Star, Ye Tian and his team have already arrived here, and they are observing the changes of the Death Star in the distance.


    With the passage of time, the gravity of the Death Star becomes stronger, but fortunately, they are far away, otherwise they will be involved again.


    Shi Tiandi was observing the Death Star in the distance, and said with a smile: "We came in time. According to my observations, the death star will explode in no more than ten thousand years at most."


    "Good luck, we can still wait for ten thousand years." Dongfang Daoji smiled suddenly.


    "Look!" Suddenly, Dongfang Xiongtian next to him took out a token, and saw this token constantly shaking.


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed: "There are people from the Dahuang Wuyuan who are burning their souls to contact us."


    "Not bad!" Dongfang Daoji said in a deep voice: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan token is suppressed in the Chaos Realm and cannot be transmitted at all. Unless the soul is burned and the token is activated with soul power, communication can be achieved. But the price is too high. It''s big, no one usually does this."


    "It''s Yan Sandao!" Ouyang Wuhui walked over and took out his token, but his token was also shaking. "Me, Yan Sandao, and Dongfang Xiongtian. The three of us were once big brothers from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Our tokens are a bit special, so we are more closely related. In this chaotic world, only Yan Sandao will be in contact We are."


    "That guy seems to be in crisis, otherwise he won''t pay such a high price to contact us, so he has to save him quickly." Dongfang Daoji said in a deep voice.


    "Let me come!" Ye Tian took out his Dahuang Wuyuan token and said, "My soul is strong, and I have a soul tree, so I am not afraid of consuming a little soul."


    After that, Ye Tian burned his soul and communicated without waiting for Dongfang Daoji and the others to reply. This token of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy immediately transmitted an image, condensing the figure of Yan Sandao in midair.


    At this moment, Yan Sandao was covered in blood and embarrassed. When he saw Ye Tian and others, he shouted with excitement: "Brother Ye and Brother Ouyang, I finally saw you. I thought I would see you in death. It¡¯s not for you anymore~www.novelhall.com~ Ouyang Wugui frowned and said: "What is your situation? "


    "I got the treasure, but I didn''t have any luck. I ran into the people of the Tianshen Temple and was injured by their people, and their people were still chasing me, despicable and helpless, I can only ask you for help." Yan Sandaoyi A bitter smile on his face.


    "Temple of Heaven?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Tian Shen Temple... how is it possible..." Dongfang Daoji just wanted to speak, but Ye Tian covered his mouth. He looked at Yan Sandao anxiously, and quickly asked: "Where are you? We? Go and save you now! Time is urgent, and you will be more dangerous if you burn your soul. Tell me the location right away."


    "I am here..." Yan Sandao didn''t care, thinking that Ye Tian was eager to save himself, so he immediately told Ye Tian where he was.


    Then, Ye Tian ended the call.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1961： traitor

    Somewhere in the Chaos Void, Yan Sandao quickly ended the conversation with Ye Tian. After all, it is very dangerous to burn the soul. The soul consumes too much, and it is difficult to recover~§ëww~~l¨¡


    After all, there are too few treasures like the soul tree.


    However, Yan Sandao looked very excited, and he sneered: "With so many benefits, even if it costs a little soul, what is it? Then I just have to wait for Ye Tian and the others to come with peace of mind."


    "I shouldn''t have any problems with the conversation with Ye Tian just now!" Afterwards, Yan Sandao recalled the conversation with Ye Tian just now. After all, he was going to betray each other, and he was a little nervous and nervous, so he was very cautious.


    "There are many treasures in the chaos world, and it is normal for me to get the chance."


    "Furthermore, people from the Celestial Temple, the Demon Temple, and the Nine Heavens also came in with us. It is normal for me to meet them."


    Thinking about the previous words, Yan Sandao muttered: "Ye Tian asked who I was chased by. I chose the Temple of Heaven. This is absolutely foolproof."


    I didn''t choose Jiuzhongtian, it was because Jiuzhongtian had no grudges with them, and could not kill him.


    As for the Demon Temple, Yan Sandao had also received news earlier that Ye Tian, ??Demon Temple, and Sun Haoran¡¯s men once fought a battle in the West Pole Star Teleportation Array Square.


    If it is said that the people from the Demon Temple are chasing them, then if Ye Tian wants to ask who is chasing him, how would he answer? In the unlikely event that the person he answered had already died on XJStar, it would be exposed.


    Therefore, he chose the Temple of Heaven, which is the perfect choice.


    It''s a pity that the sky is not as good as the people. Yan Sandao couldn''t think of it. Except for a phantom, everyone in the Tianshen Temple died in the old soul demon. Even the corpse was buried by Ye Tian.


    No matter how perfect the game is, there are accidents.


    can only be said to be the misfortune of Yan Sandao.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the Death Star.


    When Dongfang Daoji saw Ye Tian end the call, he stared at him with a puzzled face: "Brother Ye, why didn''t you let me speak? You know that the people in the Temple of Heaven are all dead, and there is only one phantom left, what? There may be someone who is chasing Yan Sandao. And if the Phantom is chasing him, how can he escape with Yan Sandao''s ability?"


    Ye Tian glanced at him and snorted coldly: "It seems that your analysis is very clear!"


    Dongfang Daoji''s face changed when he heard that, he was not a fool, and he immediately reacted, and couldn''t help saying: "Yan...Yan Sandao is deceiving us?"


    "Good!" Ouyang Wuhui said with a gloomy face: "Except for the Phantom, the disciples who came in from the Temple of Heaven are all dead, and we buried the bodies. Yan Sandao didn''t know this, so he showed his feet."


    "Why is he deceiving us?" Dongfang Xiongtian wondered.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "In order to deceive us, he even burned his soul to contact us. At such a high price, if there is not enough benefit, do you think he would do it?"


    "Benefits..." Dongfang Daoji''s expression changed, and then he was furious: "He is going to betray us... I see, he is colluding with Sun Haoran."


    Ouyang Wuhui nodded, and said in a deep voice, "This is the most likely. After all, our biggest enemy here is Sun Haoran. Sun Haoran is also eager to kill Shi Tiandi. Yan Sandao used this to collude with Sun Haoran, from Sun Haoran. It''s normal to get enough benefits there."


    "How dare he do this?" Dongfang Daoji said angrily.


    Dongfang Xiongtian''s heart was cold, and he said solemnly: "Why didn''t he dare? This is the Chaos Realm. We can''t even pass the news back. As long as we die, who can think of him?"


    "I think he got a lot of benefits from Sun Haoran. Heavenly Dao fruit, chaotic rough stone, and even magical weapons and other treasures, these things are enough for him to take a risk." Ouyang Wugui sneered.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "So I chose not to startle!"


    Shi Tiandi listened to him for a long time, and then he said: "It seems that Sun Haoran is using his relationship with you to set up traps, set up ambushes, and prepare to attack us."


    "Leave him alone, we will wait here with peace of mind, and then leave the Chaos Realm." Dongfang Daoji said angrily.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a sneer: "I am a person who has grace and grudges, and since Yan Sandao dares to murder me, then I will not let him go. Otherwise, after we go back, we will pay back later. Worry about his frame."


    "Kill him!" Ouyang Wugui said coldly, and he would not show mercy to those who dare to murder him.


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded in agreement, he is not the kind of person who is bullied and doesn''t fight back.


    "Then what are we going to do?" Dongfang Daoji asked.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Their current situation is nothing more than two. One is that they have set up traps, and now they are waiting for us to jump in. The other is to let Yan Sandao mix in with us and keep our hands on us. Whereabouts, it¡¯s time for Sun Haoran to kill us. However, after the battle in the old soul demon, Sun Haoran should know that I can kill the Cosmos Venerable, so he will definitely send a stronger Universe Venerable this time."


    Shi Tiandi shook his head when he heard the words: "Except for Sun Lintian, Sun Haoran can no longer mobilize other Universe Venerables. He has no qualifications."


    "What if it is your other enemy?" Ye Tian looked at Shi Tiandi~www.novelhall.com~ Shitiandi''s pupils shrank, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Yang! Rain! Xin!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "At this point, Sun Haoran knows that he can''t kill us, so he can only contact the nine princesses of the Central Empire. After all, he must get rid of your enemy."


    Shi Tiandi''s face suddenly became serious when he heard the words: "If this is the case, it would be bad. Yang Yuxin''s status is very high, and she has a wide network of contacts. She can even invite high cosmic venerables. And now you have lost your silver bones. Even ordinary cosmic sages can''t beat them, let alone advanced cosmic sacreds."


    Ye Tian groaned: "The Central Empire is far away from here, and Sun Haoran wants time to contact Yang Yuxin, so I conclude that Yan San Dao is going to get in with us first, and then tell Sun Haoran our whereabouts, so as to facilitate Yang Yuxin. The sent Cosmos Lord hunted us."


    Dongfang Daoji listened anxiously: "If this is the case, then we still care about what he does? After we leave the Chaos Realm, it is not too late to trouble him."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Leaving the Chaos Realm is not easy to kill him. He must be solved in the Chaos Realm. Since he dares to get into ours with tiger skins, then we will take the opportunity to kill him and we will disappear immediately. ."


    "I have a plan, maybe I can make Yang Yuxin suffer a big loss!" Shi Tiandi suddenly moved in his heart. He looked at the Death Star not far away with a cold smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 1962： plan

    "What plan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Emperor Shi Tian next to him. At this time, Emperor Shi Tian had a stern smile, as if he had thought of a perfect plan, he was extremely proud. X23US. COM update fastest


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Dongfang Daoji all looked at Emperor Shi Tian. They were confused in their eyes, and they were very curious. They secretly guessed that Emperor Shi Tian had any plan to pit a high-level cosmic master. It should be noted that that is a peerless powerhouse who stands at the pinnacle of the universe, with supernatural power like prison and unparalleled might.


    A pinnacle power like this is no longer able to meet with "intelligence", because in the face of absolute power, any intellect is pale and weak, and ultimately must rely on his own strength, otherwise it will only be a dead end. One, died away.


    However, Shi Tiandi appeared very confident. His face was calm and his eyes were shining. Two blazing rays of light cut through the chaotic void and shot towards the distant Death Star. A cold-blooded corner of his mouth tugged, and he said gloomily: "Once the Death Star Explosion, the power is boundless, and there is even the evolution of Chaos Avenue, let alone the higher universe, even the peak universe can kill it, only to reach the realm of the strongest in the universe, can you be detached The Great Chaos Road, only I am eternal, immortal and immortal."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian and the others all shrank their pupils, their complexions condensed, their faces were shocked, and even some could not believe it. Although Shi Tiandi didn''t elaborate on his plan, the meaning of it was self-evident. All the clever people in the room understood it almost instantly.


    Ouyang Wugui groaned: "Brother Shi, the power of the Death Star''s explosion is indeed terrible, but the Death Star is forbidden to move, and when it explodes, the movement is too loud, not to mention a high-level cosmic Venerable, even if it is. The overlord of the universe and the lord of the universe will not take the initiative to come and seek death."


    Dongfang Daoji nodded, and he added: "Brother Ouyang is right. People who can cultivate to the Universe Venerable Sister''s sister can''t be fools and won''t come to die so idiotically."


    Dongfang Xiongtian nodded in agreement. It is not so easy for Venerable Universe to design and ambush.


    Shi Tiandi smiled slightly when he heard the words, suddenly he turned his head to look at Ye Tian who didn''t speak, his eyes flashed and asked, "Brother Ye think?"


    Ye Tian hasn''t spoken. He seems to be meditating, as if he is thinking. He heard the question from Emperor Shi Tian, ??and then said slowly: "Since Brother Shi has a plan, you can see that you are sure to attract the enemy. ?"


    In his opinion, it is impossible to deal with a high-level cosmic venerable by relying on his own strength, so he can only use foreign objects. What foreign objects does Shi Tiandi have? The magic weapon is not good, it can only be the formation.


    Ye Tian remembered that this guy was very confident in his own formation.


    "Hahaha, the only one who knows me is Brother Ye!" Shi Tian emperor laughed suddenly when he heard the words, and his gaze at Ye Tian became more admired, he nodded and said: "Yes, it is the formation, and now my strength is also I have recovered a lot, and I have collected a lot of materials for the arrangement of the formation in the old soul demon. I can completely arrange a cosmic sage-level formation to cover up the breath of the entire death star, and wait until it is about to explode. When the time comes, the enemy will be brought in again, and then the opponent will definitely die."


    "The formation of the Venerable Universe?" Dongfang Daoji took a breath after hearing the words.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian are also true and false.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Shi Tiandi deeply: "Unexpectedly, your formation is so unpredictable. It''s no wonder that you can use formations at the level of the cosmic hegemon to fight against the cosmic masters. The young generation of chaos is the first. People are truly extraordinary."


    "Hahaha, praised!" Shi Tiandi waved his hand and smiled, and his eyes were cold: "Yang Yuxin''s status is very high, I can''t find her revenge in a short time, just take this opportunity to cut off her powerful wings , I will charge some interest first."


    For Yang Yuxin and Sun Haoran, Shi Tiandi was full of anger, and he didn''t want to take revenge and hate all the time.


    "Brother Shi, just listen to you, don''t hesitate to tell me what you order. This battle may be the last time we stayed in the Chaos Realm and fought side by side. We should leave a little bit of brilliance." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and his body was full With a terrifying warfare intent, a powerful and terrifying aura brewed in his body, as if the tribulation of dark clouds gathered, revealing the power of destruction.


    "Okay!" Shi Tiandi was also soaring to the sky, his face full of heroism.


    At this time, Dongfang Daoji next to him interrupted and said, "If this is the case, then we will divide our troops into two groups. Brother Shi will arrange the formation here. My eldest brother and Brother Ouyang will stay here to assist Brother Shi. It is up to me and Brother Ye. Go to meet that Senior Brother Yan."


    "No problem!" Shi Tiandi nodded, and Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded.


    In order to prevent sudden changes beforehand, the three of Shi Tiandi immediately set up the formation, Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji also set out to find Yan Sandao.


    Stepping on the chaotic void, in the boundless turbulence, Ye Tian''s figure is steady and heavy, resembling the eternal sacred mountain, majestic and vast. Ignoring the danger in the chaotic void, with dark eyes, he stared ahead, and asked Dongfang Daoji next to him: "What do you want to tell me when you come here?"


    Dongfang Daoji''s face was ugly, and his eyes were gloomy and said: "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect Yan Sandao would do this. We are all the same brothers. He used to be in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy in Jiuzhongtian, but he has a good relationship with us. Unexpectedly, for the sake of profit, I would dare to betray my fellow students."


    "The benefits are touching!" Ye Tian sighed, his eyes a little indifferent, he continued: "Remember when we first entered the Chaos Realm? At that time we were torn apart by the power of space, and Yan Sandao was torn out abruptly. At that time, I saw a touch of resentment and anger in his eyes. Perhaps in his opinion, I or Ouyang Wugui, the two of us have the ability to give him a hand, but we did not do so. So resentment arose in his heart."


    "His mind is too narrow. We can''t do anything about the situation at the time. Moreover, even if he goes out, there is no danger. If he wants to, he can burn his blood and contact us through the identity token of the Dahuang Wuyuan at any time. It''s impossible to leave him." Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said.


    Ye Tian sneered: "In his opinion, we can leave him once, we can leave him a second time."


    "We don''t owe him!" Dongfang Daoji snorted coldly.


    "So, since he is going to murder us, then we don''t need to be merciful." Ye Tian said indifferently, the murderous intent in his eyes was surging, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly.


    The two of them stepped into the void, and UU read www.uukanshu.com to tear the void away according to the address given to them by Yan Sandao.


    Soon after, they saw an embarrassed Yansandao on a meteorite. At this time, Yan Sandao''s breath was very sluggish, coupled with the burning of essence and blood to communicate the identity token, he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Yan, are you okay!" Dongfang Daoji asked with a look of concern, and took out many healing pills to Yan Sandao. A look of sincerity and sincerity caused Yan Sandao to rise. Moved.


    However, Yan Sandao calmed down quickly. He looked at Ye Tian and immediately displayed his outstanding acting skills, and said quickly: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s good to see you. Huh, why are you only two? What about Brother Ouyang and Brother Dongfang?"


    Ye Tian opened his mouth at this time, and explained with a smile: "They stayed where they were. We were worried about your safety, so we rushed right away. By the way, where are the disciples of the Celestial Temple who chased you?"


    Asked about this, Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    Except for a phantom, the disciples of the Celestial Temple have already died among the old soul demon. Yan Sandao used them to hide from the sky and cross the sea, digging their own graves and seeking their own death.

 Chapter 1963： Cangwu

    Hearing Ye Tian''s question about the people in the Temple of Heaven, Yan Sandao''s complexion was stagnant, his eyes were a little unnatural, but he was calm and calm, and he instantly reacted, somewhat angrily said: "I burn my spirits in front of them. The blood contacted you, and then took advantage of the burning essence and blood strength to speed up to escape. Now they have not chased over, it seems that you have joined me, so they dare not chase again."


    "Hmph, let them be lucky, otherwise you must make them look good. I dare to murder our disciples in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. If I wait to meet them next time, I will definitely not bypass them. I don¡¯t hesitate to frustrate them. Those who murdered our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will never show mercy." Dongfang Daoji said with a murderous expression on the side, but his eyes were fixed on Yan Sandao, which made the latter feel a little guilty, always feeling that he was talking about himself.


    Ye Tian laughed secretly when he saw this scene. He knew that Dongfang Daoji had said this deliberately to make Yan Sandao feel guilty and confused. As the saying goes, things go wrong during chaos. Once people''s hearts are chaotic, then no matter what they do, they will easily go wrong. No matter how smart you are, you can''t avoid it. Therefore, Ye Tian has always been alert to himself, no matter what crisis he encounters, he must be calm in order to be foolproof.


    "Brother Dongfang is right!" Yan Sandao was very guilty at this time, very flustered, and a little confused, so he quickly agreed: "Anyone who plots against our Dahuang Wuyuan will die, but the Chaos World is so big, we I don¡¯t have much time to stay here, and it¡¯s not easy to find the Temple of Heaven. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to make plans later."


    "If this is the case, then you should leave this place with us first, and meet Brother Ouyang and the others first." Dongfang Daoji nodded.


    Yan Sandao naturally had no opinion. He felt that as long as he was with Ye Tian and the others, he would only be responsible for passing the news. How to deal with Ye Tian and the others was Sun Haoran''s business and had nothing to do with him.


    The three of them immediately set off to the direction of the Death Star.


    Secretly, Yan San Dao had already urged Sun Haoran to give him a token in his own universe to contact Sun Haoran.


    "Did you get in?" Sun Haoran suddenly smiled and was very happy when he received the news from Yan Sandao.


    Yan Sandao continued to spread the message: "Ye Tian came to pick me up, but there were only two people. We are about to rush to meet them now. I didn''t ask them where they are going. After all, this will easily arouse their suspicion. After the peace, I will tell you where they are."


    "Well, you handled it well, and you must not cause them to suspect, otherwise you must be a dead end. For the time being, you should stay quiet. It is best to avoid talking with them under the guise of recovering from the injury. Reason." Sun Haoran pointed out that he was not worried about the safety of Yan Sandao, but for the sake of his treasures. Yan Sandao died and it was fine, but if he fell short because of this, then he would have lost his wife and broke down.


    "Well, I understand, I''ll contact again." After Yan Sandao finished the communication, they informed Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji that they were seriously injured and needed to retreat immediately.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly after hearing this: "If you believe me, enter my universe and recover from your injury."


    Yan Sandao''s eyes condensed, generally speaking, it is very dangerous to enter other people''s universe. Because in the universe of others, you will be suppressed, and the strength will not be saved. It is very dangerous. If you are not a close relative, who dares to enter the universe of others, this is equivalent to giving your life to others.


    Aside, Dongfang Daoji also looked at Yan Sandao with a smile, secretly guessing how Yan Sandao would answer.


    Yan Sandao is also extraordinary. He calmed down as soon as his eyes flashed. He nodded and smiled: "All of them are Dahuang Wuyuan disciples. Of course I believe in Brother Ye, and with Brother Ye''s strength, even if I want to do anything to me, What''s the difference between entering or not?"


    He is telling the truth. With Ye Tian''s strength, even if he doesn''t enter Ye Tian''s universe, Ye Tian can easily kill him, so why bother?


    "Hehe, refreshing!" Ye Tian laughed, and immediately opened the entrance to his original universe. Yan Sandao didn''t hesitate, stepped in immediately, and the space closed.


    Dongfang Daoji suddenly smiled and said: "This guy is calm, not a little flustered, but he dared to enter Brother Ye''s universe, he was just throwing himself into the net, haha."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly when he heard the words: "After all, he is the overlord of the universe, he is a big brother of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. How can he be so easily flustered, he is a little guilty at best. This time, if we hadn''t met the people of the Tianshen Temple in the old soul demon. , I¡¯m afraid he will really be fooled by him."


    "Hmph, the guys who eat inside and out, as well as the sect brothers, are simply beasts. Brother Ye, in my opinion, it is better to solve him here and save the trouble." Dongfang Daoji snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Shi is already arranging the formation. If I kill Yan Sandao here, wouldn''t Brother Shi be busy doing things for nothing? We have a friendship with him. Before we leave, we can Helping him solve a major enemy is also a return to his kindness that has brought us so many benefits."


    "Cut, I think you are looking forward to the tragic death of a high-ranking cosmic master, want to watch the excitement." Dongfang Daoji whispered.


    "Hahaha, don''t you want to? That''s a high-ranking cosmos venerable. In our Great Desolate Martial Academy, it is also at the level of the deputy dean. Isn''t it very shocking to witness the fall of this level of characters?" Ye Tian haha ??smiled.


    "That''s true!" Dongfang Daoji nodded, his eyes also showed expectation.


    The two then speed up and return to the location of the Death Star.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ far above Sun Haoran''s base, a majestic aura swept from the depths of the distant license, the next moment, the sky above the firmament changed in color, countless chaotic thunder roars, one The tall figure, like a towering magic mountain, broke through countless voids and slowly descended.


    On the endless earth below ¡¡¡¡, Sun Haoran and the two generals had already waited here. Seeing the shock of the incoming person, the hearts of all three were throbbing.


    "I didn''t expect the nine princesses to send this person." Looking at the powerful figure in front of him, Sun Haoran suppressed the shock in his heart, and hurriedly brought the two warlords behind him to greet him personally.


    "Venerable Cangwu is coming, the younger generations have lost their way to welcome them, but also hope to redeem their sins." Across a long distance, Sun Haoran bowed and bowed to salute, and in his position, when facing this person, he was very in awe.


    The two generals who were also respectfully saluting behind Sun Haoran were shocked when they heard the words, and then they were shocked and disbelieved.


    "Cangwu..."


    "It turned out to be Venerable Cangwu!"

 Chapter 1964： Ready

    The chaos realm is vast and boundless, and there are countless powerful people. The strongest people in the universe on the bright side have tens of digits, let alone the sages of the universe, there are very many. Therefore, in the chaos world, it is difficult to become famous even if you become a cosmic master.


    But the name of this Venerable Cangwu, Sun Haoran and the others are like thunder, because Cangwu is not only a high-level cosmic Venerable, but also once fought with a pinnacle cosmic Venerable, even able to save his life. Many people say that his strength is close to the Supreme Universe Venerable, and maybe only one opportunity is short of being able to step into this realm.


    Therefore, Venerable Cangwu is definitely the pinnacle group of people in the Chaos Realm, second only to the strongest in the universe and Venerable Universe. It¡¯s no wonder Sun Haoran and the two warlords are so shaken.


    "With this Venerable Cangwu, Ye Tian and the others will definitely die, Emperor Shitian, hum, even in your heyday, don''t even think about running away under Venerable Cangwu, let alone now." Sun Haoran was cruel in his heart. Sigh of relief, absolutely foolproof this time.


    The strength of the higher cosmic venerables is definitely not comparable to the elementary cosmic venerables. It can be said without hesitation that even if there are thousands of elementary cosmic venerables like Sun Lintian, they are not the opponent of Cangwu. Moreover, Cangwu is still the outstanding one among the higher universe venerables, a great being close to the pinnacle cosmic venerable, even Sun Haoran felt that Yang Yuxin sent Cangwu venerable to be overkill.


    "His Royal Highness the Nine Princes have been very polite." Venerable Cangwu had already landed at this time. He was wearing a gray robe and looked very simple, like an ordinary old man, walking slowly along the void.


    Venerable Cangwu had already put away all the aura of his body, and his body did not show even a trace of energy fluctuations, but this kind of ordinaryness was extraordinary. He stepped through countless voids before he came to Sun Haoran.


    At this moment, Sun Haoran even had a feeling of suffocation, the pressure on his body was very heavy, and the two warriors behind him were even more unbearable. They had already knelt down, shaking all over.


    Sun Haoran secretly smiled bitterly. He knew that it was not Venerable Cangwu who was putting down Ma Wei, but their strength was too low. Even if Venerable Cangwu had put away all his aura, they could not easily stand on a high-level cosmic Venerable before.


    Even if they were the strongest in the universe, even if they were far away, they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Predecessors are polite!" Sun Haoran took a deep breath and resisted the urge to kneel. He also has his own dignity. If he is kneeling on a cosmic master, he can bear it, but kneeling a cosmic master He couldn''t bear it, because with his talent and strength, sooner or later he would become a cosmic Venerable.


    Under tremendous pressure, Sun Haoran said, "It is an honor for the younger generation to be able to come, but I didn¡¯t expect the nine princesses to invite senior."


    He was very puzzled. A strong man like Venerable Cangwu could speak even in front of Venerable Universe. How could a princess in a central imperial city invite him?


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be curious, I''m just a little curious about Shi Tiandi, wanting to see what the first person of the young generation is capable of. By the way, is there his whereabouts? Count me!" Venerable Cangwu smiled faintly .


    Sun Haoran quickly said: "I have sent someone to mix in with them, and it won''t be long before I can get their whereabouts."


    "When you have their whereabouts, tell me right away." Venerable Cangwu left after speaking, because he knew the pressure he was exuding was too great. If he continued to stay, Sun Haoran would have to kneel. The two behind him The warlord was about to faint.


    "Huh!"


    After Venerable Cangwu left, Sun Haoran and the others let out a sigh of relief.


    Sun Haoran is okay, but sweat is all over his body, and he is a little out of breath. However, the two soldiers behind him had already fallen to the ground, as if they had lost their entire body and left, almost fainting.


    It took a long time for them to recover.


    "His Majesty the Nine Princes, is this the High Venerable Universe? It''s too powerful, we can''t stand it just by standing in front of it." After a long time, the Tianzi warlord stood up, and said with lingering fear on his face.


    Sun Haoran said solemnly: "The general high-ranking Universe Venerable is not so terrible, but the Cangwu Venerable is different. He is a great existence close to the Peak Universe Venerable, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "With Venerable Cangwu taking action, Shi Tiandi and the others will undoubtedly die this time." The land-name warlord said with a grimly smile.


    Sun Haoran also showed a cold smile: "Shi Tiandi, Shi Tiandi, no matter how lucky you are, you will die this time."


    With Venerable Cangwu taking action, it would be useless even if Emperor Shi Tian recovered his strength during his heyday, the gap was too great.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the Death Star.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji had already rushed back, but what shocked them was that the huge Death Star had already disappeared at this moment, replaced by a hazy formation, covering a vast void, covering both chaos and time and space. Inside, even the Great Avenue of Chaos could not shine through, and it was as vast as an abyss.


    "It''s terrible, what formation is this? Even all the fluctuations of the Death Star are hidden." Dongfang Daoji looked at the huge formation in front of him with shock.


    Shi Tiandi smiled and greeted him, and said confidently: "Although my cultivation base has been abolished over the years, my formation is constantly evolving. Now my formation has surpassed the general universe. The Zhezhen Mage has reached a new realm. If it weren''t for my lack of strength, I would not be afraid even if I faced a higher cosmic Venerable."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, the formation was terrifying beyond his imagination. This was simply a weapon to leapfrog the enemy, so he must be careful in the future.


    Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian all said they admire it continuously~www.novelhall.com~ They participated in the arrangement of this formation, so they knew the terribleness of this formation very well.


    "This is not an offensive formation, nor is it a defensive formation."


    Shi Tiandi explained: "This formation has been modified by me. It is only used to hide the breath and energy fluctuations of the Death Star. In a short period of time, even the high cosmic sages will not be able to find it."


    "Can''t find it in a short time?" Dongfang Daoji frowned upon hearing this: "So, if it takes a long time, he will still find it?"


    Before Shi Tiandi could speak, Ye Tian smiled and said: "Do you think a high-ranking cosmic Venerable will put us in his eyes? I guess he will only glance at it casually, and he will directly rush into the formation. Kill us inside because he doesn''t think we are a threat to him."


    Shi Tiandi nodded and smiled: "Brother Ye said that it is right. A high-level cosmic Venerable is so powerful that he can easily kill a junior cosmic Venerable like Sun Lintian. How could he put our cosmic overlords in his eyes. "


    "Haha, everything is ready, just wait for the opportunity next." Dongfang Daoji smiled suddenly.

 Chapter 1965： Expose

    With the passage of time, the Death Star has gradually come to an end. The original giant Death Star has already been compressed to the extreme, forming a black dot, glowing with black light, escaping in the cold and dark chaotic void. There is a breath of destruction and rebirth.


    At this moment, in the vicinity of the Death Star, there are endless laws of death and life intertwined, and some time power and space power also converge. The void there is constantly splitting or overlapping, symbolizing death and rebirth.


    "about there!"


    Not far away, outside the formation, Shi Tiandi suddenly opened his eyes and said to Ye Tian and others in front of him: "The time is up, let Yan Sandao inform Sun Haoran."


    "I''m really looking forward to it!" Dongfang Daoji smiled excitedly upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "Yan Sandao was anxious to come out a long time ago, but I said he hadn''t arrived at the destination. Although he doubted in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything, haha."


    Yan Sandao¡¯s injury had already recovered well. He had contacted Ye Tian a long time ago and wanted to come out of the original universe, but Ye Tian deceived him and said that he had not reached the destination, so he never let him out. Although Yan Sandao was puzzled, But after all, he was guilty, so he didn''t continue to struggle.


    At this moment, Ye Tian waved his hand and opened a hole in the Original Universe. Yan Sandao immediately sensed it, and he immediately flew out.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as he flew out, Yan Sandao saw Ouyang Wuhui and the others, Shi Tiandi, and even the huge formation in front of him.


    "Brother Yan!"


    "Brother Yan!"


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian greeted them, both of them were smiling, but an inexplicable light flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Tian pointed to the huge formation in front of him, and said to Yan Sandao: "We discovered this big formation accidentally. Perhaps it was a cave house left by a certain senior, so Brother Ouyang stayed here to study and did not talk to us. Let''s meet you together."


    "What a powerful formation!" Yan Sandao heard the words and was immediately attracted by the formation in front of him. With his strength, he couldn''t see the mystery of this formation at all.


    Dongfang Daoji laughed and said, "This is the formation of Venerable Universe level. It must be left by a senior Venerable Universe. There must be many treasures in it. If you are lucky this time, the treasure will be shared with you. "


    "How can I do that? I just came here, and I didn''t make any contribution at all. This is what you found, it has nothing to do with me." Yan Sandao said sternly, shook his head quickly, but he sneered in his heart: "Waiting to kill you, there is something inside. Everything is mine."


    After thinking about it, he immediately communicated with the communication token in his universe and began to contact Sun Haoran.


    "Huh? Yan Sandao? What''s the matter with you, why didn''t you contact me until now?" Sun Haoran frowned upon receiving the news of Yan Sandao.


    During this time, Venerable Cangwu has urged him several times, making him a little impatient.


    "Nine Princes, I can''t help it. I have been staying in Ye Tian''s universe for this period of time, and I don''t know how his universe was made. I can''t communicate with you in it." Yan Sandao heard this. Said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t communicate?" Sun Haoran was startled when he heard the words, and his expression couldn''t help but change. He said, "If you want to isolate communication, unless he is the Venerable Universe, or if his universe is an original universe."


    "Original Universe? There is no one in this kind of universe, and it was refined by him. This guy is so lucky." Yan Sandao also knew the information of the original universe, and his face was shocked and envious.


    "Hmph, no matter how lucky he is, he will die this time." Sun Haoran was also a little envious, and then the murderous intent was filled with mockery. "Tell me where they are?"


    "Well, they are right there..." Yan Sandao told Sun Haoran about Ye Tian and their location.


    "Hey, it was actually in the deserted land. I imprisoned Shi Tiandi there, but I didn''t expect them to go back." Sun Haoran was a little surprised when he received the address passed by Yan Sandao.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much. He didn¡¯t even think that Ye Tian would use the Death Star¡¯s explosion to kill a Cosmos Venerable, because it¡¯s impossible. Venerable Cosmos is not a fool. He knew that the Death Star exploded. Also go to die, isn''t that an idiot?


    At the moment, Sun Haoran contacted Venerable Cangwu and told him about Ye Tian and their position, without mentioning the Death Star.


    This is not Sun Haoran''s carelessness, but in the Chaos Realm, there has never been an example of the Universe Venerable being killed by the Death Star explosion. After all, who can be a fool who can cultivate to the realm of the Universe? Moreover, the energy of the Death Star fluctuates greatly, and even the Universe Venerable-level array cannot cover it.


    Sun Haoran just didn''t expect Shi Tiandi''s formation to make breakthroughs. The formations he arranged were among the top ranks of the universe, so it could cover the energy fluctuations of the Death Star in a short time and avoid the detection of the universe.


    "boom!"


    In the dark and cold chaotic void, a figure that has been lying around for countless years moved.


    He is Venerable Cangwu.


    "Are you here? Shi Tiandi, I''ve been looking forward to your Shi Family''s Stone Man Sutra for a long time. I hope I won''t let me down. Maybe I will be promoted to the pinnacle of the universe."


    Venerable Cangwu tears the space away with a stream of light.


    ...


    Near the Death Star, before the formation.


    After Yan Sandao finished sending the message, he asked Ye Tian and the others: "Have you made any progress during this period of time? This cosmic master-level formation is not so easy to break, and this level of formation We better be careful, although treasures are important, life is more important."


    He seemed to be kindly reminding Ye Tian and others.


    As a result, Ye Tian and the others looked at him with a sneer, everyone''s face was ridiculed, and they didn''t hide it at all. Just looking at Yan Sandao looked very strange.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with you?" Yan Sandao frowned, his face was puzzled, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Haha, this guy is still acting now!" Dongfang Daoji said with a smile while looking at Ye Tian.


    Yan Sandao''s heart jumped when he heard this, did he expose himself? How can it be?


    Dongfang Xiongtian stared at him fiercely, and said angrily: "Yan Sandao, I didn''t expect you to be so mean ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the master brothers will not let it go."


    "What do you mean? Don''t slander people. When did I murder a fellow junior?" Yan Sandao felt anxious. He knew that he might really be exposed, but now he can only grit his teeth, never recognition. Because with his strength, he is not an opponent of these people at all.


    "When my death is approaching, I dare to deceive me to wait, huh!" Ouyang Wuhui hummed from the side, his face full of murderous awe.


    "If you murder your fellow students, according to the rules of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, kill without mercy!" Dongfang Daoji said coldly.


    Looking at the icy eyes of Ouyang Wugui and their icy eyes, Yan Sandao suddenly became anxious. He looked at Ye Tian in a little panic, and hurriedly said, "Brother Ye, you can talk too. There are only so many people in our Dahuang Wuyuan. , Who did I kill? They are completely slandering me!"


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly and asked: "Have you contacted Sun Haoran just now?"


    "boom!"


    When Yan Sandao heard the words, it was as if he had been hit by thunder, his entire head was roaring, his body was paralyzed, and he was motionless.

 Chapter 1966： Harvest

    "Exposed! Exposed..."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Yan Sandao suddenly trembled in his soul, his face was ashamed, and there was no luck in his heart. He knew that his collusion with Sun Haoran was really exposed.


    Why is it just exposed? Yan Sandao''s desperate face was full of doubts. He stared at Ye Tian in front of him with scarlet eyes, and whispered: "How do you know? Where did I reveal the flaw?"


    "Does this make sense?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Dongfang Daoji laughed and looked at Yan Sandao with a mocking face: "I will let you die and understand... Do you remember when we asked you who was chasing you? You answered that it was from the Celestial Temple. , But you don¡¯t know that, except for a phantom, everyone who entered the Temple of Heaven is dead, and even the body was buried by our own hands."


    "Boom!"


    Yan Sandao was shocked when he heard the words. He did not expect that there was a problem here. He was unwilling. After all, who would have thought that the people in the Temple of Heaven would die only one phantom, and even the corpse was buried by Ye Tian and the others. , This kind of probability is too small.


    "Since you knew that I was in collusion with Sun Haoran, why did you only expose me until now and let me reveal your location to Sun Haoran?" Suddenly, Yan Sandao raised his head, staring at Ye Tian suspiciously, every word. Asked indifferently.


    "This is called a general strategy. Before leaving the chaos world, we will teach Sun Haoran a lesson." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Yan Sandao smiled miserably: "That''s it!"


    "Kill him!" Ouyang Wugui said coldly.


    "The one who murdered his fellow students died!" Dongfang Xiongtian also said coldly.


    Several people gathered together.


    Yan Sandao''s face suddenly became stubborn, he stared with scarlet eyes, and laughed wildly: "Want to kill me? You will be buried together, Sun Haoran and they will not let you go."


    After all, Yan Sandao''s whole person swelled, and his blood burned violently as if it had been ignited. A powerful breath continued to strengthen, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    "He is going to explode!" Dongfang Daoji''s pupils shrank.


    "Futility, hum!" Ouyang Wugui snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Dongfang Xiongtian didn''t have any worries either, because with Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian here, Yansandao could not blew himself if he wanted to.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian had already taken action before Yan Sandao blew himself up.


    "brush!"


    The bright fingertips cut through the void, with a majestic breath, easily shattering the sacred body of Yan Sandao.


    Ye Tian pointed, and the powerful force escaped, condensing the surrounding void. Yan Sandao''s self-detonation stopped abruptly, and in his desperate face, his whole person was instantly torn apart.


    "Boom!"


    Did not give Yan Sandao the opportunity to reorganize the divine body, Ye Tian continued to take action, using his magical powers [Refining World], the boundless soul power swept out, colluding with a huge cauldron, and Yan Sandao was completely enclosed in it.


    The flame in the furnace is strong and the temperature is extremely hot.


    "Ah..." Yan Sandao kept screaming, and he struggled violently in the cauldron, twisting his whole body, extremely painful.


    Not far away, Ouyang Wuhui and others were shocked. What kind of magic is this? It was so overbearing and terrifying, it was the first time they saw Ye Tian''s performance, it was too powerful.


    "What a powerful supernatural power, even the soul can be refined." Shi Tiandi''s pupils shrank, and then he exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, his eyes fixed on the cauldron in front of him. This was the first time he used [Refining World] to refine an enemy. He didn''t know the specific effect, so he could only explore.


    As time passed, Yan Sandao was dying and was about to be refined.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body was shocked, and then he was surprised.


    Because at this moment, Ye Tian sensed hundreds of laws of heaven in the cauldron, and those **** patterns of order were exceptionally clear, as if they were directly printed in his mind.


    Among them are the laws of heaven that Ye Tian has understood, but there are also some that he did not understand. These laws of heaven that he did not comprehend greatly stimulated him, and he couldn''t help falling into it, feeling the vastness of the laws.


    "I didn''t expect this magical power to be so useful. It can deprive the enemy of the law of the heavens and use it to perceive myself. If I kill more powerful people, wouldn''t I be able to quickly understand the remaining heavens?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    This kind of supernatural powers is simply amazing, and it''s very heavenly.


    After a while, Ye Tian had already comprehended more than a dozen kinds of heavenly realms. It was like eating more than a dozen heavenly realms. It was really cool.


    However, most of the ways of heaven that Yan Sandao comprehended were already understood by Ye Tian. It was already the limit to be able to obtain a dozen ways of heaven, and Ye Tian would have nothing to gain next.


    However, after Yan Sandao was destroyed, the treasures in his universe were exploded. A large number of objects were filled with the void. Among them, there were hundreds of heavenly dao fruits radiant and hundreds of millions of chaotic rough stones piled up like mountains, even There is also a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, so many treasures gathered together, sprinkled in the void, and it looks very shocking.


    "Damn!" Dongfang Daoji''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian were also dumbfounded.


    Ye Tian was startled, and then sneered: "He has a great appetite. He actually got so many treasures from Sun Haoran. No wonder he would risk murdering us."


    "But he lost his wife and lost his troops, now it''s all cheaper, Brother Ye." Dongfang Daoji laughed.


    "Five hundred!"


    Ye Tian carefully counted the number of Tiandao Fruits, and suddenly smiled.


    Five hundred Tiandao Fruits, Ye Tian found dozens of them that he could use.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian gave Dongfang Xiongtian, Dongfang Daoji, and Ouyang Wugui each one hundred heavenly fruits. Shi Tiandi didn¡¯t need them. He had already understood the 2999 heavenly ways and didn¡¯t need heavenly fruits. .


    There are also one billion chaotic rough stones, which were divided up by the five of them. As for the Yanhuang God Soldier, it was rejected by others to Ye Tian. After all, Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Daoji knew everything about it~www.novelhall.com~ It was Ye Tian''s credit. They were all eating together with Ye Tian.


    "Okay, everyone, we should go now, presumably the Universe Venerable should rush over." Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian and the others nodded, and then each left an incarnation, and drove the deity to leave this place quickly.


    And their avatars all escaped into the huge formation in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after, a surging breath came from the depths of the chaotic void, and it came here in the blink of an eye.


    The chaos void splits, and Venerable Cangwu strolls out of it. He is like an invincible demon god, exuding a vast and boundless aura, making the entire chaos tremble.


    "It turned out to be him, Venerable Cangwu!"


    In the formation, Shi Tiandi''s pupils shrank and his face was full of shock.


    APPapp

 Chapter 1967： Pit kill

    Shi Tiandi looked at the tall figure staying in front of the formation, his face suddenly became very solemn, and then explained to Ye Tian and others: "Venerable Cangwu is a very famous cosmic sage in our chaos world, and his strength lies in the high cosmic sage. Among them, they are all outstanding, very close to the Supreme Universe Venerable. Elementary Universe Venerables like Sun Lintian can only be killed in seconds before Venerable Cangwu."


    Ye Tian and others were shocked when they heard this.


    Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help but worry: "This guy is so powerful, he won''t find the Death Star situation."


    "It will be discovered after a long time, I will go out and see if I can be fooled." Shi Tiandi was also full of anxiety, and he immediately flew out of the formation and looked at the Cangwu Venerable not far away.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji also flew out. After all, these are just their incarnations, and there is no loss even if they die, so they are all fearless.


    "Oh, you dare to come out, so they are all incarnations, no wonder!" Venerable Cangwu glanced at Ye Tian and the others, with a sneer on his face, his eyes were dark and deep, like endless darkness. People can''t help but sink into it and dare not look at him.


    Seeing that Ye Tian and others were incarnations, Venerable Cangwu did not rush to take action, but looked at the formation behind them, showing a look of surprise.


    "Emperor Shi Tian, ??I heard that you have achieved a high level of formations. This is the formation you set up?" Venerable Cangwu said with some admiration, "very powerful formations have reached the level of Venerable Universe, but unfortunately It''s useless to me, you are doomed to die today."


    Shi Tiandi worried that Venerable Cangwu would see through the formation, and hurriedly attracted his attention: "Venerable Cangwu, I didn''t expect Yang Yuxin and Sun Haoran to invite you. They should not have such qualifications."


    "The Nine Princesses originally invited my apprentice. I took the initiative to come." Venerable Cangwu smiled faintly, his eyes fixed on Shi Tiandi with a hint of greed, "I heard you Shijia "The Stone Man Sutra" is very extraordinary, can you let the deity see it?"


    Shi Tiandi''s pupils shrank, and he sneered: "So you are playing the attention of the "Stone Man Jing"."


    "Anyway, you will definitely die today. It''s better to give me the "Stone Man Sutra", maybe I can carry forward it." Venerable Cangwu said lightly.


    Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help cursing: "Old Piff is really shameless. This is the first time that I have seen such a shameless cosmic Venerable. He is so sensible and confident when he looks at other people''s homes. He is simply a bandit."


    "brush!"


    A sharp gaze came, annihilating the incarnation of Dongfang Daoji, the void was full of cracks, and the terrible pressure made Ye Tian and the others numb.


    "An ant-like thing is also worthy of being manic in front of the deity."


    Venerable Cangwu retracted his gaze, his eyes became calm and waveless, but the blow just now shocked Ye Tian and the others.


    With just one glance, he killed a cosmic overlord who understood more than a thousand heavenly realms. This kind of strength was beyond imagination and unfathomable.


    "Fortunately, we are here as an incarnation!"


    Ye Tian secretly rejoiced in their hearts, and felt lingering in their hearts.


    Shi Tiandi looked at Venerable Cangwu not far away, and snorted coldly: "It seems that there is nothing to say. Since you want "Stone Man Jing", then it depends on whether you dare to come in."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Tiandi and Ye Tian retreated into the formation together.


    "District formation, what can I do?"


    Venerable Cangwu saw this and went directly into the formation, his face was full of pride, his mouth was sarcasm, and his eyes were dismissive.


    When he reached his realm, even the formations at the rank of the sage of the universe could not help him.


    What''s more, he has just looked at it roughly, and the formation in front of him is just a concealing formation, at best it is a little confused, it is not an offensive formation, nor a defensive formation. The threat to him is very low. , Almost negligible.


    Therefore, Venerable Cangwu directly rushed into the formation, chasing them towards Ye Tian.


    "coming!"


    "Haha, he came in."


    Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Daoji laughed.


    Shi Tiandi also showed a smile: "Next, it will be a miracle scene."


    "Ok?"


    Venerable Cangwu narrowed his eyes, Shi Tiandi and their smiles made him feel a bit weird, and a sense of danger rose from his heart, making him cold and chill.


    Once he reaches his realm, he will sense the danger in advance.


    "How can a few ants give me such a dangerous feeling?" Venerable Cangwu was full of doubts, but he believed his feelings and was about to start to retreat.


    However, it was too late. The moment Shi Tiandi came in, he had already detonated the formation.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Universe Venerable-level array detonation is very powerful, Ye Tian and their avatars were instantly destroyed, and the terrifying power immediately swept the entire chaotic void.


    Venerable Cangwu saw this scene, but he didn''t rush to escape, but showed doubts: "Do you want to kill me just by exploding yourself? It''s too naive!"


    The self-detonation power of the Universe Venerable-level array is indeed very powerful, and it can cause serious injury to the average elementary Universe Venerable, but for the Universe Venerable of the Cangwu Venerable level, it is just like a tickle. Not worth mentioning.


    Only after the formation exploded, it caused a reaction from the Death Star, which caused the Death Star that had been compressed to the extreme and was about to explode exploded ahead of time. That kind of terrifying energy fluctuation was billions of times more powerful than the explosion of the formation. As soon as the vast and boundless energy poured out, the surrounding chaotic void suddenly shattered.


    "what!"


    "Death Star!"


    Venerable Cangwu sensed the existence of the Death Star, the terrifying power when the Death Star exploded, despair! fear! helpless! regret! Unwilling! Suddenly rushed to my heart one after another.


    "Escape and escape..."


    Venerable Cangwu retreated desperately, but the energy of the Death Star exploded so fast that it drowned him all at once.


    The chaotic void within a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was all shattered, countless energy storms swept out, and the entire space was full of devastating violent auras.


    "fantastic!"


    "What a terrifying energy fluctuation!"


    Remote place~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian and their bodies are watching this extremely spectacular scene, their faces are covered with shock.


    "Such a terrifying power, it is no wonder that only the world''s strongest can resist!" Ye Tian sighed.


    "This is a high-ranking cosmos venerable, stronger than the vice-president of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He was actually killed by us in this way. I still feel a little unbelievable." Dongfang Daoji said in a daze. .


    "Who told him to be careless, he deserved it if he didn''t put us in his eyes!" Dongfang Xiongtian hummed coldly.


    "Facts have proved that no matter what kind of enemy we face, we cannot be careless, otherwise, no matter how high the cultivation base is, we will capsize in the gutter." Ouyang Wugui said cautiously.


    Ye Tian nodded and agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968： return

    Under the explosion of the Death Star, no one can stop except the strongest in the universe. Venerable Cangwu came quickly and died quickly, except for a scream, nothing was left, even the treasures on his body were blown up. This made Ye Tian and the others very regretful. After all, as a high-ranking supreme, there were at least a few Yanhuang Divine Soldiers on his body, and all kinds of treasures were of infinite value, and now they are all gone.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion continued, and the entire chaotic void was shattered, and the terrifying energy surged, like a mountain and a sea, shaking the earth.


    In the center of the explosion, a huge black hole appeared, like a bottomless abyss, swallowing everything.


    Various laws are agitated here. The Three Thousand Heavenly Dao is also evolving, and the Great Avenue of Chaos has all come down, all converging into a furnace, as if training something, faintly revealing vitality, attracting the laws of life.


    "This is evolving the universe!"


    Shi Tiandi''s eyes were shining, and his expression was a bit agitated. Even in their chaotic world, this was a rare scene, very rare, rare, and you would feel a lot when you watch it once.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??Dongfang Daoji, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Ouyang Wugui were all lying in the void, watching the black hole in the distance, and realizing it with their hearts.


    "The universe is huge, and the mystery is endless!" Ye Tian realized a lot, because his universe was originally an initial universe, but he had not experienced the destruction and birth of the initial universe.


    At this time, combined with the changes in the black hole, Ye Tian finally understood his original universe. Unlike other people''s universes, his original universe is full of infinite possibilities, can evolve continuously, and has endless potential.


    ...


    Time is like a river, years are like a fleeting flow.


    In a blink of an eye, the time of an epoch was approaching.


    The Death Star''s explosion has ended, and the huge black hole has burst out nineteen colorful rays at this moment, extremely bright and dazzling, as if it is gestating endless vitality.


    Ye Tian and the others woke up one after another.


    However, the complexion of several people changed.


    Dongfang Daoji frowned and said: "The time is up, and I sensed the traction in the dark. It seems that we are leaving the chaos world."


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, and they felt it too.


    The same is true for Ye Tian. He looked at Emperor Shitian and said in a deep voice, "Brother Shi, take care, we are destined to meet again."


    "Hahaha, during the Seven Realms War, I will wait for you to return." Shi Tiandi laughed, but his eyes were a little bit dissatisfied. He was born and died in this era. A deep friendship has been forged.


    "Take care!"


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Daoji, and Dongfang Xiongtian nodded to Shi Tiandi.


    Next, Ye Tian and others no longer resisted the traction in the dark, the four of them were led by the Chaos Avenue, broke the chaos barrier, and left the chaos realm.


    "Brother Ye, meet again next time, we must fight hard!"


    Emperor Shi Tian watched Ye Tian and the others leave, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    He had wanted to compete with Ye Tian a long time ago, but his strength did not return to the peak period, and then Ye Tian was promoted to the overlord of the universe not long ago, and he was far behind him. Therefore, he wants to wait until the next time he meets Ye Tian, ??and then discuss with him, he thinks Ye Tian also has this plan.


    ...


    Four huge chaotic flying boats stayed here in the waste world, the sea of ??time and space, and the boundless space storm.


    An epoch has passed, and the four Cosmos Venerables from Dahuang Wuyuan, Nine Heavens, Tianshen Temple, and Demon God Temple looked at the space cracks in front of them, all showing expectant eyes.


    "My Demon Temple has two geniuses, Hong Gaofeng and Fang Ziqiang. This time, the loss must be the least." Venerable Universe from the Demon Temple said proudly.


    The Venerable Universe of the Heavenly God Temple coldly snorted: "Our Heavenly God Temple has a phantom, enough to cover anyone."


    Ye Tian and the others haven''t come out yet, they are already competing here.


    Xuanyuan Changkong Bei Mingyuan from Jiuzhongtian spoke, but his confident smile on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Zhan Yuantang''s face was indifferent and extremely calm, because he knew Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, so he seemed confident.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the space crack in front, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    "Ok?"


    "It''s the phantom of the Heavenly Temple!"


    Someone recognized the person.


    It is the Phantom of the Temple of Heaven, her strength has clearly broken through, and she is exceptionally strong.


    "Hahaha, it seems that our disciple from the Temple of Heaven is even better." The Venerable Universe from the Temple of Heaven laughed suddenly and greeted him personally.


    He did not notice that Phantom''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Phantom, um, your strength is getting stronger, very good, very good. By the way, what about the others?" The Universe Venerable of the Heavenly God Temple asked with a smile.


    Phantom smiled bitterly in her heart, knowing that she couldn''t hide it, so she lowered her head and said with a shame: "He... they are all dead!"


    "What!" The Venerable Universe in the Temple of Heaven heard the words, suddenly as if thunder hit, the whole person was directly numb, his face full of disbelief.


    At the same time, Zhan Yuantang, Xuanyuan Changkong and others also felt incredible.


    The people in the Temple of Heaven were almost wiped out, leaving only one phantom to survive.


    "Hahaha..." The Venerable Universe of the Demon God Temple was the first to react, and saw him laugh with a smile: "The Phantom of your Heaven God Temple is really powerful, and one person is enough to cover anyone." Although he was smiling, The mocking color on his face can be seen by fools.


    The Phantom looked ashamed, but knew that the other party was Venerable Universe, so she had to endure it.


    "Let''s go, huh!" The Venerable Universe in the Temple of Heaven was dark and ugly. With a big hand, he directly covered the Phantom, and took her away from the sea of ??time and space in a chaotic flying boat.


    Obviously, they have no face to stay.


    "It seems that the Chaos Battlefield is more dangerous than we thought!" Xuanyuan Changkong looked worried. He knew the strength of the Heavenly Temple very well. Even if they were almost wiped out, their Nine Heavens might also lose a lot.


    At this moment, a large group of people flew out from the cracks in the space, and they all exuded dark devilish energy with a lot of powerful aura.


    It is from the Demon Temple.


    But the face of Venerable Universe in the Demon God Temple was not pretty, because he found that their disciples in the Demon God Temple were less than half, and the loss was too great.


    Fortunately, Hong Gaofeng, Fang Ziqiang and others have all made breakthroughs.


    "Go!" The Venerable Universe of the Demon Temple left with many disciples~www.novelhall.com~ Then another group of people came out, the people of Nine Heavens, their loss was not great, only a dozen people died. However, these losses were still within the tolerance of Jiuzhongtian, which made Xuanyuan Changkong''s face a satisfied smile.


    "My friend, I''m going one step ahead." Xuanyuan Changkong looked at the opposite Zhan Yuantang and said.


    "No!" Zhan Yuantang nodded.


    After the Jiuzhongtian people left, Ye Tian and the four finally came out.


    Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian and the others, frowned and said, "Where is Yan Sandao?" In fact, he already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "He... don''t know, we dispersed with him when we went in." Ye Tiangang wanted to say that Yan Sandao had died in the Chaos Realm, but found that he couldn''t tell, so he had to change the reason.


    "Go, let''s leave here first." Zhan Yuantang nodded with a solemn expression, and led the crowd to leave. The environment here is too bad for them to stay here for long.

 Chapter 1969： Universe

    In the Chaos Flying Boat, Ye Tian and his party sat cross-legged, and Zhan Yuantang looked serious and said: "Let''s talk about it, what''s your experience this time?"


    Ye Tian looked strange and frowned, "I remember everything about the Chaos Battlefield, but I can''t say it. It seems that Chaos Avenue prohibits this."


    "It seems that the rumors are true!" Hearing the words, Zhan Yuantang suddenly realized it, and then explained: "For so many years, no news of the Chaos Battlefield has been spread. Someone said that those who entered have forgotten after they came out. Forbidden."


    "Why is Chaos Avenue like this?" Dongfang Daoji asked in doubt.


    Zhan Yuantang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Forget it. You don''t need to explore this now. It''s the business to practice hard. When it comes to Dongfang Daoji, you really surprised me. Only when I went in, I realized hundreds of heavenly principles. , But now he has comprehended more than 1,100 heavenly ways, which is more powerful than the previous Yansandao."


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said: "What is my level of cultivation? Look at Ouyang Wuhui and my elder brother, they have made even greater progress. As for Ye Tian, ??this pervert, he has almost understood the two thousand nine hundred ways of heaven."


    Zhan Yuantang was shocked when he heard the words. He could see the cultivation of Dongfang Daoji, but he could not see the cultivation of Ye Tian and Ouyang Wugui. He did not expect to have such an improvement, which was beyond his imagination.


    However, Zhan Yuantang immediately laughed: "It seems that this adventure sent you into the Chaos Battlefield, but it is a right bet, but it is a pity that he is also a good seed."


    Dongfang Daoji and others were silent. They didn''t tell Zhan Yuantang that Yan Sandao betrayed them. First, everything about the chaos world was forbidden to say, and second, they didn''t want to ask for trouble, so they made Yan Sandao so glorious. Isn''t it better to sacrifice to the chaos world?


    "Boom!"


    Chaos Flying Boat drove at extreme speed, crossing the sea of ??time and space, and drove into the chaotic void.


    In the boundless chaos, the chaotic air current surging, a majestic aura spreading for hundreds of billions of miles.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian sensed the situation of the outside world and immediately stood up and said to Zhan Yuantang, "Deputy Dean, I have to leave for a while, and I will go back to Dahuang Wuyuan in a while."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded when he heard the words, and said, "At the realm of the universe overlord, you can enter and exit the Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute at any time even if you have already been out of the teacher. However, according to the regulations, each of you must bring back at least one disciple as our Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute. New trainees."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. He was going to return to Wangfeng Universe this time to see how many people broke through the realm of the Lord of the Universe and brought them back to the Great Wilderness Academy.


    "Brother Ye, take care!"


    Dongfang Daoji three nodded to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian flew out of the Chaos Flying Boat and disappeared into the chaos.


    Zhan Yuantang retracted his gaze, looked at the three of Dongfang Daoji, and asked: "Are you guys? Are you going back with me, or going out to practice like Ye Tian?"


    "I''ll go back first. My cultivation base has improved too fast this time. I will go back and retreat and stabilize my cultivation base." Dongfang Daoji shook his head.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded, their cultivation bases have improved a lot this time, and they all need to go back to consolidate and stabilize.


    Zhan Yuantang nodded, and then drove the Chaos Flying Boat towards the Wild City.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic void, Ye Tian constantly shattered the space, crossing countless kilometers in one step.


    With his current strength, he can drive faster than Chaos Flying Boat with all his strength. Even if it''s just a normal journey, the speed is not slower than Chaos Flying Boat. It just takes a little effort and suffers a bit.


    Many years later, Ye Tian came to the nearest big universe, took the teleportation array in it, and headed to Xingluohai.


    Then, Ye Tian arrived at Wangfeng Universe.


    It¡¯s just that when Ye Tian arrived in Wangfeng Universe, he discovered that the original Wangfeng Universe had actually increased many times, much larger than the nearby Universe, and it was particularly eye-catching.


    "This is the big universe!" Ye Tian''s face was surprised.


    The universe has been upgraded to a big universe, which shows that the master of this universe has reached the realm of universe hegemony.


    Obviously, Wang Feng has broken through to the realm of the universe overlord, and he is at the same level as him.


    Right now, Ye Tian opened the Chaos Network to contact Wang Feng.


    However, I still can''t get in touch.


    "Is Brother Wang still in the Celestial Realm?" Ye Tian shook his head, then put away the Chaos Network, and stepped into the Wangfeng universe.


    Ye Tian entered quietly this time, without attracting anyone''s attention. He put away his breath, even changed his appearance, and wanted to observe Wangfeng Universe.


    Compared with before, the Wangfeng universe is a lot more lively at this time, and there are countless masters of the universe coming and going. There are big cities towering all over the universe, and there are many weird-shaped buildings, obviously from outsiders. However, these outsiders all abide by the rules here, and no disputes occurred.


    Ye Tian didn''t look at it for a while, contacted Ouyang Dijun and the others directly to inform him of his return.


    In a palace on the mainland of China, everyone gathered together.


    Emperor Ouyang, Ye Sheng, Zhenwu Zhizun, Xiao Yang, Ghost Movie Emperor, Tyrannosaurus Emperor, Evil Son, Zhuang Zhou, Reincarnation Tianzun, Emperor San, Zifeng, Taichu Tianzun, Xingyu, Zhan Wuji, Wu Dashan, Beimingyuan, etc. Except for Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen who had already worshipped into the Nineth Heaven, almost all of them were here.


    Moreover, Ye Tian swept away these people and found that these people had already stepped into the master level of the universe, and it was obvious that the original chaotic stone he left behind had played a role.


    The one with the highest cultivation level is Xiao Yang, who is already the master of the third-order universe, Wu Dashan and Zhenwu Zhizun are second, the master of the second-order universe, and the rest are the masters of the first-order universe.


    was very satisfied with Ye Tian, ??they finally grew up.


    Then Ye Tian asked about the Wangfeng Universe, and learned that since the Wangfeng Universe evolved into a large universe, many outsiders have come in and took the initiative to carry out trade exchanges here. No one dares to be presumptuous, because everyone knows that behind the Wangfeng Universe is one. Overlord of the universe.


    In the wild world, the overlord of the universe is already a top-notch figure. With Wang Feng covered, no one dares to offend the Wang Feng universe.


    And the fact that Ye Tianheng pushed Zhou''s family has spread out~www.novelhall.com~ Many people know that there are two unfathomable universe overlords behind Wangfeng Universe. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    Over the years, Wangfeng Universe has developed and grown and has become famous in the wilderness.


    After Ye Tian understood briefly, he stopped asking more. He then said, "Have you all thoughts about it? Do you want to go to Dahuang Wuyuan with me?"


    This is the purpose of his return.


    "I am willing to wait!"


    Ouyang Dijun and others looked at each other and replied.


    They had already thought about it, and decided to go to Dahuang Wuyuan for a break, after all, they didn''t want to be thrown away by Ye Tian and Wang Feng.


    "Well, you all prepare, and hand over everything in your hands to the younger generations." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Next, Ye Tian retreats directly in Wangfeng Universe. He has obtained dozens of soul trees from the old soul demon, and now he finally has time to refine them.

 Chapter 1970： 1 year universe

    Using his magical powers, Ye Tian directly refines dozens of soul trees, very fast. This supernatural power is extremely overbearing. It takes care of your things and directly refines and swallows it, which is almost magical.


    With the refining of these soul trees, Ye Tian''s soul soared like a balloon, and the already powerful soul became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s soul sea is boiling and rolling, his soul is sublimating in the extreme realm, as if some transformation is going on, the whole soul is materialized, the vast soul power escapes, covering the entire Wangfeng universe, and continues to spread , Swept the entire Star Luo Sea.


    This is a very terrifying scene. Ye Tian explored the entire Xingluohai in an instant. You must know that Xingluohai is very large and contains countless universes.


    But now, the entire Xingluohai universe is under the envelope of Ye Tian, ??and everything is under control.


    And Ye Tian''s soul is still getting stronger, and finally it pierces the space barrier and merges with the chaotic void. The two seem to be integrated.


    At the same time, the birth of every thought of Ye Tian seemed to transform into a universe.


    "One thought of the universe, melt into the void!"


    Ye Tian wakes up in an instant, his "Soul Book" has finally reached a new level and entered the fourth level.


    At this time, Ye Tian felt very strange, his divine body was still the same as before, and his cultivation level was not enhanced. But his soul power is much more than that of the divine body, and even he feels that his soul is much stronger than that of the Universe Venerable. With this powerful soul power, his understanding has also increased to a terrifying realm.


    A thought is a universe, which can be integrated into the chaotic void at any time. This is the "supernatural power" that Ye Tian mastered after his soul breakthrough.


    With such a method, even if he faced the Venerable Universe, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear at all.


    "With my current comprehension, I don''t know what effect the cultivation of Dahuang Wuyuan will have?" Ye Tian immediately looked forward to it.


    Just do it when it comes to it. Ye Tian immediately practiced Dahuang Wuyuan''s exercises. His soul was divided into four. At the same time, he practiced "Immortal Calamity", "Neverending Life", "Endless War", "Empathy Magic Book".


    The effect is surprisingly good. These four techniques, which were originally inscrutable, are now very simple in Ye Tian''s eyes. As time goes by, his progress is getting faster and faster.


    First of all, "Indestructible Tribulation Body" entered the fourteenth floor, which made Ye Tian''s strength to a higher level and truly reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord.


    Followed by "The Treasure of Empty Imagination" also reached the fourteenth level, even earlier than the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" entered the fourteenth level, with the breakthrough of the soul, he cultivated the fastest in this practice.


    The remaining "Endless Battle" reached the thirteenth level, and the "Endless War" reached the twelfth level, and the progress was tremendous.


    "This is the benefit of enhancing soul power!"


    Feeling the increase in the technique and strength, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Today, his strength is many times stronger than before, and it is not a problem to slam the Venerable Universe positively.


    "Ye Tian, ??we are ready."


    The voice of Emperor Ouyang came.


    Ye Tian then left the customs.


    Everything in the Wangfeng universe, Emperor Ouyang and the others have arranged it.


    Ye Tian took them into the spacecraft and sailed to the Great Desolate Wuyuan.


    Sitting cross-legged in the spacecraft, Ye Tian continued to be distracted to practice the four methods of Dahuang Wuyuan and the "Stone Man Jing", while his soul blended into the void and explored everything around him.


    The chaotic void of the wilderness has existed for a long time. When Ye Tian''s soul merged into it, he received a lot of information from it, which made his soul more and more solid.


    Ye Tian tried to use his soul power to wrap the spacecraft, but he arrived outside the wild city with a single thought, saving the long journey time.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Tian just tried it, but he was shocked.


    Xing Luohai is far away from the Wild City. Even if the Venerable Universe is on his way, it takes a long time, but he arrived with a single thought. This is incredible. I am afraid that the strongest in the universe will be at this speed.


    "With this magical power, Venerable Universe will no longer threaten me." Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised.


    With such a speed, even in the face of some powerful cosmic masters, he can''t beat him and still escape.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also found that his soul still has many methods to be explored. Such a powerful soul shouldn''t just run away, maybe there are some attack methods.


    This needs Ye Tianlai to develop slowly.


    "Arrived?"


    "Is it here so soon?"


    The spacecraft landed, Emperor Ouyang and the others flew down one by one, looking at the magnificent desert city in front of them, all showing shock.


    They also know where the Great Desert City is located, and they also know the speed of the spacecraft, it makes no sense to be so fast.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to explain, took them into the Great Wild City, and showed the token of the Great Wild Martial Academy. The entry into the city went smoothly, and no one dared to stop it.


    When he arrived at Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure, an old drunkard who was guarding the door.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are finally back." The old drunkard was very happy to see Ye Tian, ??especially when he felt the unfathomable information on Ye Tian, ??his whole face was full of smiles.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded, then his eyes narrowed slightly, because he discovered that the cultivation base of the old drunkard is the Fourteenth Floor of the Immortal Tribulation Body, and he understood more than 2,700 ways of heaven and strength. It belongs to the pinnacle realm among the overlords of the universe.


    This kind of strength is really strong, if it weren''t for Ye Tian''s soul breakthrough, I''m afraid it would be just as strong as the old drunkard.


    "Are these all brought by you? Are there any good seedlings? Remember to join us in the Destruction Academy!" The old drunkard immediately looked at the Ouyang Dijun and others behind Ye Tian.


    Ouyang Dijun and the others are very honest and dare not talk, because the old drunkard feels very powerful to them.


    "They come from the same place as me, and their potential should not be weak." Ye Tian didn''t hide it. He brought his own people in. This was normal, and Dahuang Wuyuan did not stop it.


    I laughed a few words with the old drunkard, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tian led people into the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Be careful and dream boundless!" The old drunkard''s words sounded in Ye Tian''s ear.


    Ye Tian nodded, then sneered in his heart.


    If it were before, he was indeed afraid of the boundless dreams, and the Universe Venerable behind the boundless dreams. But now, he has no fear of Venerable Universe, not to mention that a dream is boundless, and he can suppress it with his backhand.


    Entering the Great Desolate Martial Art Academy, I saw the lord of the Academy. In addition to the Hallucination Academy, Ye Tian joined the other Three Dao Academy according to the understanding of Emperor Ouyang.


    "Your soul seems to be different!" After dismissing Emperor Ouyang and them, the lord stared at Ye Tian deeply, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Hehe, there is a breakthrough." Ye Tian smiled slightly, did not explain, and the host did not ask much, but told Ye Tian that the Seven Realms had changed and improved his strength as soon as possible.


    "A change in the Seven Realms?"


    Ye Tian said goodbye to the host with doubts.

 Chapter 1971： The sky has changed

    "A change in the Seven Realms?"


    The words of the courtyard master made Ye Tian feel unusually incomprehensible. Since the disappearance of the landlord and the emperor, the seven realms have already been in a balance. What changes can there be?


    But looking at the seriousness of the host, it seems that this matter is very important.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment. He felt that it was the most important thing to improve his strength, so he stopped thinking about it.


    After Ouyang Emperor and the others arranged it, Ye Tian also returned to his stone house in Dahuang Wuyuan and began to practice in seclusion.


    Both "The Treasure of the Empty Fantasy" and "The Immortal Tribulation Body" have reached the fourteenth level, which is already the limit before being promoted to Venerable Universe.


    Next, Ye Tian will practice "Never Ending Jue" and "Endless War". He will also practice these two exercises to the fourteenth floor, and then gather four exercises to deduce the famine that may be contained therein. The Lord is the strongest.


    During this period, Ye Tian was also vigilant about Meng Wu Bian, but Meng Wu Bian hadn''t made any moves, and he didn''t even take action against Emperor Ouyang and the others, as if he had ignored Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was puzzled, but since the opponent did not move, he could only stare at him. After all, Meng Wubian is now the law enforcement elder, and it is not so easy to defeat.


    There is no endless interruption of dreams, Ye Tian has been silently practicing, and at the same time he also asked Dongfang Daoji to exchange for Tiandao Fruit.


    Ye Tian still has more than six hundred unused Heavenly Dao Fruits on his body now. The Heavenly Dao contained in these Heavenly Dao Fruits are all he has understood, so it is useless to him. But for outsiders, the Heavenly Dao Fruits are simply infinite treasures, and Ye Tian hopes to use these Heavenly Dao Fruits in exchange for some useful Heavenly Dao Fruits for him.


    In Ye Tian''s view, the waste world is so big, there must be some heavenly fruits circulating.


    Dongfang Daoji has a lot of energy. To be precise, the Dongfang family behind him has a lot of energy. He quickly helped Ye Tian get more than one hundred useful heavenly fruits.


    In the wilderness, there are many people like Ye Tian, ??who have some of their own useless fruits of the heavens in their hands, and they just exchanged with Ye Tian, ??each of whom takes what they need, and no one loses.


    There are more than 100 heavenly fruits, that is, more than one hundred heavenly ways. Ye Tian originally comprehended more than 2,800 heavenly ways, and now it has directly risen to more than 2,900 heavenly ways, and there are still dozens of heavenly ways. Ye Tian It''s about to be complete.


    "Brother Ye, these are the only Tiandao Fruits I can buy. If you want any more, you can only change from the three places of Tianshen Temple, Demon Temple, and Jiuzhongtian. Our Eastern family is not familiar with them." Daoji told Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. The Heavenly God Temple and Demon Temple were vaguely hostile to the Dahuang Wuyuan. It is difficult to get the Heavenly Dao Fruit from them. Even if it is exchanged, the other party cannot change it. After all, the other party does not want to see Ye Tian. Grow up quickly.


    Jiuzhongtian is slightly better, but apart from Wang Feng, he doesn''t know anyone at Jiuzhongtian, so he can only wait for Wang Feng to come back from the heavens.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian nodded to Dongfang Daoji and said: "Okay, I see, I will trouble you during this time."


    "Hey, what are you polite with me?" Dongfang Daoji waved his hands, and his face suddenly became serious, and said in a low voice, "Brother Ye, I don¡¯t know why. I always feel my scalp numb recently. I can¡¯t figure out why, but my instinct tells me that something big will happen.¡±


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words, he suddenly thought that the hospital master had mentioned to him that the seventh session had changed. Could it be because of this?


    Right now, Ye Tian informed Dongfang Daoji of the matter.


    Dongfang Daoji changed his face after hearing this, and hurriedly said: "The master''s strength is unfathomable. It is said that he is very close to the strongest in the universe. What he said is probably true."


    "Do you have any plans for the Eastern family?" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Dongfang Daoji did not conceal him, and said directly: "Our Eastern family¡¯s direct line has arranged for them to leave the deserted city and are hidden in the desert. Today, the city lord¡¯s mansion is only left with me, my elder brother, and our ancestors. Three people. And, as far as I know, some powerful forces in the Great Wild City are already arranging manpower to evacuate from the Great Wild City. Are you wondering why Meng Wubian didn''t bother you recently? Because they are also evacuating their staff from the Illusion Academy. I heard One of the vice-presidents of the Magical Academy has taken people away. The entire Great Desert City is full of turmoil now, and you are the only one who has been in retreat for a while."


    "It''s so serious? Even the deputy dean is gone, does the college leave it alone?" Ye Tian''s face was heavy upon hearing this.


    Dongfang Daoji pursed his lips and said, "The master is sweeping the floor all day long, and he doesn''t care about the affairs of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. The Magical Academy has always been domineering again, who can control it.


    "That..." Ye Tian just wanted to say something, but his face suddenly stagnated, and then his expression changed drastically.


    At the same time, Dongfang Daoji''s face changed drastically.


    "Boom!"


    In a daze, the two seemed to feel that the whole world was shaking, as if something was broken in the dark, leaving their souls empty, as if they had lost something.


    "Just... Just now... Did you find out Brother Ye?" Dongfang Daoji looked at Ye Tian in a panic.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then closed his eyes solemnly, his soul melted into the void, and a wave of huge information surged in.


    In an instant, Ye Tian opened his eyes and his face was full of shock: "The chaotic void of our wasteland seems to have suddenly grown a lot, and there are many familiar information...It is chaos, how is this possible?"


    "Brother Ye, what do you mean? What''s the matter about the world of chaos?" Dongfang Daoji was confused when he heard this. He didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian''s soul was, and he didn''t even know that Ye Tian''s soul could blend into the void and explore a lot. Information that he cannot know.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the words fell, a powerful aura rose from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. The majestic energy surged and swept the entire Great Desolate City, making many people feel tremendous pressure.


    "It is the sages of the universe!"


    Dongfang Daoji and Ye Tian glanced at each other, both rushing out of the stone house with serious expressions.


    I saw the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and even in the high sky of the Great Desolate City, there were a dozen tall figures standing, all exuding a frightening aura, and they were all Universe Venerables.


    Among them are the dean Ye Tian they know ~www.novelhall.com~ and the deputy dean Zhan Yuantang.


    But at this time, whether it is the courtyard master, Zhan Yuantang, or even the other cosmic venerables, their faces are all shocked, and even some can''t believe it.


    "The space barrier disappeared."


    "How can it be?"


    "Where are the space barriers between us and Chaos?"


    ¡­¡­


    Universe Masters whispered to themselves, their expressions changed drastically.


    Ye Tian heard these words, suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened to the boss, his face was full of disbelief.


    At this moment, the host¡¯s voice sounded in the sky.


    "The disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are listening, the space barriers between our wild and chaotic realms have disappeared. The army of the chaotic realms is about to come, and all the lords and hegemons of the universe will evacuate from the wild city."

 Chapter 1972： color

    The space barrier between the wasteland and chaos has disappeared?


    Hearing the words of the master, the entire disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and even the people in the Great Desolate City, were all stunned, their eyes dull, and their faces full of disbelief.


    "It''s going to change!"


    Dongfang Daoji stood beside Ye Tian, ??his body was a little trembling, his eyes shrank suddenly, his expression constantly changing.


    Ye Tian''s complexion was not pretty, even very ugly.


    There are space barriers in the seven realms, so the seven realms are not so easy to enter each other. The space barriers are very restrictive for powerful people. Like the strongest in the universe, if you want to cross the boundary, it will cost a lot. Often they only dared to descend on a projection incarnation at most, not at all.


    It is precisely because of the protection of the space barrier that the wasteland avoids being invaded by the chaotic world, being invaded by the ancient gods, the ancient demons, and the nine heavens.


    But now, the space barrier between the wasteland and the chaotic world has disappeared, so the chaos army that has fought with them for countless years will inevitably come out and occupy the wasteland.


    A war between the two worlds is inevitable.


    "Go, go!"


    "What are you still doing?"


    Suddenly, the old drunkard shouted loudly not far away.


    Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji suddenly reacted. They looked around and found that the entire Dahuang Wuyuan and Dahuang City had long been chaotic.


    Except for the Cosmos Venerables who are standing in the sky, the remaining Cosmos Overlords are gathering up the disciples of the Master of the Universe everywhere, and then begin to evacuate the Great Desert City.


    The Taoists of the Fourth Avenue Institute are also arranging the evacuation of the disciples, and the city is in chaos.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go quickly. This battle is not something our level can participate in." Dongfang Daoji quickly said to Ye Tian on the side.


    It is about the battle between the two realms. Venerables of the universe, even the strong above the Venerable Universe, will be dispatched. They will participate in this cultivation base, and they can''t even count as cannon fodder. They are directly given away by the opponent''s aftermath.


    "You go first, I''ll leave with a few people." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left without waiting for Dongfang Daoji to reply.


    "Brother Ye, be careful!" Dongfang Daoji shouted to Ye Tian''s back, and immediately hurried back to the city lord, and then left the wild city with his elder brother.


    Ye Tian contacted Emperor Ouyang and the others, preparing to take them away.


    Dongfang Daoji was right. Even the Venerable Universe was not the main force in the battle between the two worlds. He would definitely die if he participated in this cultivation base.


    Ye Tian hasn''t been an idiot yet to die.


    Besides, the master let them leave.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Father!"


    After receiving the news from Ye Tian, ??Emperor Ouyang and the others rushed over quickly. At this time, their faces were also panicked and confused. With their cultivation level, they did not know the serious consequences of the disappearance of the space barrier. , They were just getting nervous by the flustered atmosphere in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Brother Ye, what happened?" Evil Son asked with a puzzled face.


    Ouyang Dijun and others also looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "The space barriers between our wild and chaotic worlds have disappeared. It will not be long before the chaos army is coming. This is a battle between the two worlds, and we are not qualified to participate. The master let us leave immediately. ."


    "The war between the two worlds!"


    "hiss..."


    Everyone took a sigh of relief when they heard this, they didn''t expect such a big scene at all.


    "You should enter my universe first!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took Ouyang Emperor and the others into his original universe, and then he was about to leave the wild city.


    But at this moment, a horrible breath suddenly came, and the surrounding space was solidified at this moment, time stopped moving, everyone in the wild city, including the cosmos venerables in the sky, was banned.


    Ye Tian only had time to look back at the sky, the whole person was forbidden, his body could not move, only his thoughts were still turning, he looked at the sky, his pupils were filled with horror.


    I saw that above the vast chaotic void of the sky, a huge **** crescent moon broke through the sky, exuding the ultimate cold aura, that enchanting **** light, sprinkled down wantonly, so that the entire wild city was bathed in blood In the world.


    This is a very beautiful scene, but when the blood-red light spilled on the body, the forbidden people in the wild city were terrified.


    Whether it is the sage of the universe, the overlord of the universe, or the lord of the universe, when they are invaded by the **** light, their divine bodies are melting bit by bit. It is like a snowflake meeting a flame, melting quickly .


    Some cosmic masters died tragically on the spot, and some weak cosmic masters also died.


    They disappeared silently, the scene was very gloomy and creepy.


    Ye Tian felt that half of his arm was also ¡®melted¡¯. He couldn¡¯t move. He could only watch and see death coming from close range.


    At this moment, the people in the wild city are desperate.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Blood Moon Old Ancestor, have you fallen to the point where you only dare to attack the juniors?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the critical moment, a loud voice spread throughout the entire desert city, lifting the ban on the originally forbidden void.


    Above the sky, a **** broken blade tore through the void, with unparalleled energy fluctuations, and slammed **** the **** crescent moon, splashing terrible ripples.


    "Quickly leave the Wild City!" the master of the Great Wilderness Academy shouted.


    All the overlords of the universe hurriedly recovered their divine bodies, with the lingering heart of resurrection, hurriedly moved away from the wild city and disappeared into the chaotic void.


    "That knife..."


    Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the **** broken blade facing the **** crescent moon in the sky, his eyes shrank suddenly, and the next moment his face was full of incredible.


    "It''s a god, not me!"


    Ye Tian exclaimed in a low voice.


    He thought of the **** broken blade he had accidentally obtained in the chaos world, isn''t it the other half of this broken blade?


    ¡­¡­


    "Desolate Law Enforcer, you use a broken blade to contend with my blood moon. It is too much to put my blood moon ancestor in your eyes." A cold and gloomy voice came from the direction of chaos.


    Everyone in the desert city was solemn.


    There is a terrifying chaos strongman who dares to come from chaos~www.novelhall.com~ no one has arrived, but his weapon "Blood Moon" has already arrived first, and he almost wiped them out. This strength is beyond imagination. .


    Fortunately, there was also an extremely strong person from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and a **** broken blade came out, blocking the blood moon.


    However, everyone could see that the **** broken blade above the sky was firmly suppressed by the **** moon.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian saw that the Scarlet Broken Blade was suppressed, his expression suddenly changed, and then he took out the Scarlet Broken Blade he had obtained in the Chaos Realm without thinking about it, and threw it into the sky.


    "brush!"


    The two Scarlet Broken Blades were attracted to each other, and immediately merged as soon as they touched. They merged into a huge scarlet long knife, and exploded with a terrifying murderous intent, directly pushing the Scarlet Crescent Moon back.


    "it is good!"


    Some Cosmos Venerables above the deserted city couldn''t help but applaud. Some people even looked at Ye Tian below, with a different color in their eyes, which seemed a little surprised.

 Chapter 1973： Xeon Out

    The blood-colored long knife formed by the merger of the two blood-colored broken blades was very powerful, and it directly forced the blood-colored crescent moon back, protecting the wild city in a short time.


    "It''s such a powerful power, this has far surpassed the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, is it the Hongmeng Divine Weapon used by the strongest in the universe?" Ye Tian guessed in his heart.


    The wild city, above the sky.


    I don¡¯t know when, a vague figure stepped out of the void. The blood-colored long knife in the sky was held tightly by him. Then he slashed it out with a sharp knife and directly gave the blood-colored crescent moon in the sky. It was smashed and flew back.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and the feeling that this person gave him was very powerful, even the lord could not compare it, it was unfathomable and impossible to figure out.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually brought back half of the weapons of Sir Law Enforcement." Vice President Zhan Yuantang fell from the sky and came next to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian respectfully said: "It was obtained outside the Chaos Battlefield, and I didn''t expect it to be the weapon of the law enforcement officer."


    "Haha, this is the luck of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. This means that our Great Desolate Martial Academy is about to rise. Perhaps this time of suffering is to make our Great Desolate Martial Academy become Nirvana." Zhan Yuantang laughed.


    Looking at the unfathomable stalwart figure in the sky, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask: "Vice President, I don''t know what realm the Law Enforcer has reached?"


    Zhan Yuantang was taken aback, and then smiled: "I remember that during the last Seven Realms War, the Law Enforcer was involved in the cultivation of the strongest man in the universe, but he gained something during the Seven Realms War. It''s time to step into a higher level."


    "There is a higher level above the strongest in the universe? What realm is it?" Ye Tian asked curiously, his face full of yearning.


    "King of the realm!" Zhan Yuantang said with respect: "It is the realm of the realm king, known as the king of a realm. The desert lord, the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of the demon were all in this realm. This is the highest realm known. , The realm of the realm king is also strong and weak, the desert lord and the emperor are undoubtedly standing on the pinnacle of the realm king, the emperor of the demon is second only to them, and the law enforcement lord can not compare with them."


    "The King of the Realm... the King of the One Realm!" Ye Tian murmured, his eyes hot, is this the highest realm of the Seven Realms? It''s really desirable.


    ...


    "Desolate Law Enforcer!"


    At this time, a cold and gloomy voice came from the direction of Chaos.


    Ye Tian and the others stared, only to see an equally indistinct figure stepping on a **** crescent moon, coming from the broken void, facing the law enforcer of the wasteland above the sky.


    The two of them were very powerful. They just held each other, and the surrounding chaotic air waves continued to roll, and countless terrible air currents escaped, leaving the void to pieces.


    "Unexpectedly, a junior of you has stepped into such a realm, but the deserter has someone to succeed." The fuzzy figure on the crescent moon said coldly.


    "Stay well in the chaotic world, you shouldn''t be here." The law enforcer of the waste world holds the blood-colored long knife, the **** demon is not me, and said very domineeringly.


    Between the two, the chaos rolled, the void shattered, the sky collapsed, the galaxy flowed backwards, and a doomsday scene.


    ...


    Zhan Yuantang said to Ye Tian: "This person should be the **** ancestor, the founder of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect of Chaos World. It is said that he is one of the people with the highest generation in our seven realms. Even the desert lord and the emperor are his descendants. Even when the Emperor of Heaven Demon rises, he is very jealous. However, this person has been very low-key and rarely fights against others. The only shot was when the Emperor of Heaven Demon was removed from the hand of the deserter."


    "Isn''t this person able to rescue the Emperor Devil from the hands of the desert lord be stronger than the Lord Enforcer?" Ye Tian suddenly looked worried.


    Zhan Yuantang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, although the law enforcement officer has only been promoted to the realm of the realm king, but with his background, even if he has just been promoted to the realm of the realm king, it is enough to get a foothold in this realm. Moreover, it is almost difficult for people to reach this realm. Killing each other, even if the law enforcement is not as good as the blood moon ancestor, it is enough to protect yourself."


    Ye Tian nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    If there were no law enforcers in the wilderness, the people on their side, or even the entire wilderness, would not be enough for the **** ancestor to kill in seconds.


    "Humph!"


    Above the sky, the ancestor of the **** moon let out a cold snort, causing the sky to burst, and the sun and the moon were dark. With a huge aura, he stepped on the huge **** crescent moon and killed the law enforcers in the wasteland.


    "war!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland is domineering, and when he raises his hand, it is cut out by a peerless sword. The boundless blood-colored world spreads out along the gods and monsters in his hands, sweeping the entire Zhoutian world.


    He has long hair and shawls, black hair dancing, like a world-famous demon, his burly body exudes pressure, and his unmatched aura rushes into the sky, merging with the blood-colored long knife in his hand, and arousing a terrifying murderous aura.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland came up with a knife, and the blazing blood-colored knife light illuminated the entire wasteland. The blood-colored world was extremely radiant, swallowing the blood moon ancestors and blood moon directly, and the chaos of the world was surging and turbulent.


    Although the battle fluctuations of the two great realm kings were fierce, they both restrained them. They moved away from the wild city in Vietnam and fought toward the unknown depths of the chaos above the sky.


    However, the crisis in the Great Desolate City has not been resolved, because in the direction of the chaotic world, there are two powerful auras surging. Although it is not comparable to the blood moon ancestor, it is also very terrifying, far surpassing the Venerable Universe.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    "Is the strongest in the universe!"


    In the sky over the wild city, the faces of the venerable universe changed drastically.


    People came quickly, but within a moment, two stalwart figures, as tall as ancient gods and demons, appeared in the void. One of them was blood-red and the other was pitch-black. They couldn¡¯t see their faces at all, and they were all covered. A chaotic envelope, but the auras of the two of them were extremely powerful, and the air currents curled out between their breaths seemed to roar like a dragon, the mighty power of the prison enveloped the entire deserted city.


    "Who are these two people?"


    "There are still two strongest people in the universe!"


    Ye Tian looked shocked. As the chaotic world of the Lower Three Realms, his strength was so strong that he was almost approaching the Upper Three Realms.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong~www.novelhall.com~ They should be the blood demon ancestor of the blood demon sect and the heaven demon ancestor of the sky demon sect. The blood demon ancestor is the direct disciple of the blood moon ancestor, and the heaven demon ancestor is An heir of Emperor Tianma." Zhan Yuantang said with a solemn expression.


    "Does our Great Desolate Martial Academy still have the strongest person in the universe?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask, he had a bad premonition, because their masters were only in the realm of the universe.


    "No more!" Zhan Yuantang''s face was a bit bitter, but his eyes were very calm, and he could only listen to him continue to say: "But don''t worry, our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy still has a hole card. You will leave quickly. Don''t stay for long. This is not where you are. A battlefield where you can participate."


    "The hole card?" Ye Tian was a little curious.


    At this moment, a bell rang through countless chaotic voids, and all the creatures in the entire wilderness felt their souls trembling. A vast and terrifying aura came from the depths of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and then swept across the sky, breaking the chaos. Boundless pressure from the two strongest in the universe.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Everyone in Dahuang City saw it. In the depths of Dahuang Wuyuan, a figure of Julou rushed into the sky against an old big clock.

 Chapter 1974： Against

    The resounding bell sounds like it came from the ancient times. It tore through time and space and crossed the boundless chaos. The bell sounds covered the entire wasteland and even spread to chaos.


    All living creatures feel the trembling of the soul in the body, a feeling of heart palpitations spontaneously, and even the body is numb and stiff for a moment.


    "It''s the ancient bell of the deserter!"


    Ye Tian looked up at the sky, his pupils shrank slightly, his face was a little shocked.


    As a disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, no one does not know the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, it is the only item left by the Desolate Lord, but no one thought it would be a powerful magic weapon, and from now on, its power The energy seems to far surpass the scarlet long sword **** and demon in the hands of the law enforcers in the wilderness, because a cosmic venerable can force back the two strongest cosmos with it.


    "It''s the master!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong is so powerful!"


    Above the wild city, the cosmic venerables were full of surprises.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is holding the huge ancient bell of the Desolate Lord and greets the two strongest in the universe outside the chaos. Every time he takes a step, the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord will ring once, and the terrifying sound wave will avoid Passing the great desert city below, directly blasted at the two strongest men in the opposite universe, forcing them to retreat step by step.


    "Go!" Below, Zhan Yuantang shouted to Ye Tian next to him.


    "Vice Dean take care!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly, then left the Wild City and started to go away.


    "Today is the end of your Great Desolate Martial Academy!" A loud voice came from behind.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked, and found that many figures were walking in the direction of the chaotic world. Although there was no strongest person in the universe, they were all cosmic lords and even many cosmic overlords.


    In just a moment, the wild city was surrounded, and the war broke out instantly.


    "Where is Ye Tian? Come out for me!" Suddenly, a familiar shout rang out.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the Great Desolate City, completely dark. Seeing its appearance, it was Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Why are you still here? Stupid!" Zhan Yuantang frowned when he saw Ye Tian. However, he was a little strange, because the Ye Tian in front of him was a little different from the one before.


    "Associate Dean, this is my clone. It''s no big deal if you die." The pitch-black Ye Tian smiled. He was a clone of Ye Tian cultivated with eight heavenly demons. His strength is the same as that of his body, but he can''t hold on for long. .


    "Okay, you have the intention." Zhan Yuantang nodded when he heard the words, and was a little relieved.


    Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the familiar figure in the sky, startled slightly, no wonder the voice was so familiar, it turned out to be someone he knew.


    "Ye Tian, ??long time no see, do I call you Wang Feng or Ye Tian?" The familiar figure in the sky slowly walked down.


    "Ye Tian, ??be careful!" Zhan Yuantang reminded Ye Tian that the whole person had already rushed to the sky, fighting against the strong in the chaotic world.


    However, it is clear that the number of people in the chaotic world is the majority, and the number of strong people far exceeds that of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but the Universe Venerables of the Great Desolate Martial Academy are powerful, and they can often fight one enemy two or even one enemy three.


    Ye Tian looked at the familiar figure slowly descending in front of him, and smiled slightly: "Fairy, long time no see, I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. It¡¯s Ye Mou¡¯s honor. Oh, by the way, Wang Feng is the name of a good friend of mine. Going to the chaotic world, I just borrowed it. My real name is Ye Tian."


    The person in front of him is the descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon School.


    "I don''t care if you are Wang Feng or Ye Tian, ??you have to die today, dare to deceive me, you are the first and the last." The blood moon ancient sect descendant is angry, the cold light in the beautiful eyes shines through, she directly faces Ye Tian slashed her palm, which showed how angry she was.


    "It seems that the fairy really has a deep prejudice against me. In fact, I had a last resort at the beginning. After all, with my true identity, if exposed in the chaos, wouldn''t it be a place of death without burial." Ye Tian smiled bitterly and stretched out. With a single finger, it directly shattered the blood moon ancient sect descendant''s palm and pierced through it, and even shook the latter back.


    "You..." The blood moon ancient sect descendant''s eyes condensed, and she took a breath of cold air in her heart. She shot with anger just now, she attacked with all her strength, without any mercy, she was easily broken by Ye Tian with a single finger, if not Ye Tian She was injured just now if she was merciful.


    How long has this passed?


    Ye Tian was already so strong.


    "Haha, Yan Ziqing, it seems that you are far from his opponent." At this moment, another familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian looked up and found a lot of familiar figures among the strong in Chaos World.


    There are descendants of the Blood Demon Sect, several princes from the nine dynasties, as well as descendants of the five major sects, three major families, and the young talents of the chaotic world who smashed into the heavens and devils, basically all came.


    The person who spoke before was the descendant of the Blood Demon Sect. She stared at Ye Tian below, with a murderous expression on her face: "Everyone, we killed him together. This person has unlimited potential and cannot let him leave alive."


    The many young talents beside him nodded one after another, they all had seen Ye Tian''s terrifying combat power, and naturally knew the powerful potential of the latter.


    "A group of defeated men!"


    Ye Tian looked at the familiar figures in the sky and said lightly.


    As soon as this word came out, the world changed.


    Many young talents in the chaos world were furious. They did lose to Ye Tian at the beginning. Many people besieged Ye Tian and couldn''t match him, but now they have all been promoted to the realm of universe overlord. They think they have surpassed Ye Tian now.


    Even if Ye Tian had also been promoted to the realm of universe overlord, they also had their own confidence.


    "Kill!" the prince of Da Chu Dynasty shouted.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead." The descendant of the Demon Gate also killed him.


    A group of young talents surrounded Ye Tian one after another, and a series of terrifying attacks gathered into a torrent, rushing through the chaotic void and swallowing Ye Tian.


    Those cosmic lords in the chaotic world did not take action, because this is a battle between cosmic hegemons. If they take action, they are bullying the small and proving that their descendants are not as good as others. They still can¡¯t afford to lose this face unless their The younger generation is really not as good as Ye Tian.


    In fact, it was exactly what they thought.


    I saw Ye Tian who was surrounded by many young talents in the chaotic world~www.novelhall.com~ with just one punch, the flaming golden beam of light rushed straight into the sky, tearing layers of void, and shattering the flood of attacks.


    The next moment, Ye Tian rushed out. He coldly looked at the group of young talents in the chaos before him, and gently spit out a word: "Fantasy!"


    In an instant, invisible fluctuations swept across the field, and all the young talents in the chaotic world were shocked, all feeling that their vision had changed.


    In their eyes, the Great Wild City was gone, Ye Tian was gone, the chaos world and the powerhouses of the Great Wild Martial Academy were gone, all the sights disappeared, leaving nothing but emptiness and cold darkness.


    This is the fascinating and empty magic book of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It has been cultivated to the fourteenth floor by Ye Tian. It is powerful enough to crown the pinnacle of the universe overlord.


    "Ok?"


    "not good!"


    In the sky, the cosmic venerables of the chaotic world changed their expressions greatly, because they saw the many young talents in the chaotic world who surrounded Ye Tian, ??and they seemed to be stunned, and they looked stupidly forbidden to stay in the air.

 Chapter 1975： Confront the Lord

    In the void, a group of young talents in the chaotic world were immersed in the illusion created by Ye Tian and could not extricate themselves. He had already cultivated the empty illusion book to the fourteenth floor, and the illusion created at this time had reached the stage of being fake. It is a fantasy world rather than a real world.


    The young talents in the chaotic world are all contending. They are all extraordinary cosmic hegemons, at least they are all geniuses who understand more than 1,000 heavenly paths, and there are even a few peak powerhouses who understand more than 2,000 heavenly paths. Unfortunately, even if they are They are still immersed in the illusion, unable to get out of trouble in a short time.


    And when they were immersed in the illusion, Ye Tian had already shot again.


    "boom!"


    Without any fancy means, Ye Tian just slapped a palm lightly. He spurred the Indestructible Tribulation Body and turned into a tall golden giant. The golden air flow continued to roll while his body moved, and waves of golden aura were like waves. The five-clawed golden dragon roared and snarled, following Ye Tian''s golden palm, kneading a group of young talents in the chaos within it.


    "presumptuous!"


    "stop!"


    ...


    Not far away, some high-ranking chaotic universe sages were still watching with cold eyes, but they didn¡¯t want Ye Tian¡¯s strength to exceed their expectations. In just an instant, they trapped all chaotic young talents with illusions, so that they wanted It was too late for rescue, and I couldn''t help yelling.


    Even, there is already a Venerable Universe who has taken action. It is Venerable Universe from the Shooting Family. He raised his palm, and a purple bow appeared in his palm. Then he stretched the bowstring, and a purple rainbow light was like Lightning shot at Ye Tian''s back.


    This is to rescue Zhao from Wei Wei!


    They were too far away to be rescued at all, so they could only choose to attack Ye Tian, ??and in this way they forced Ye Tian to give up attacking those young talents in chaos.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s ear moved, he already felt the terrifying pressure from behind him, and a threat of death surged into his heart. But he didn''t have any fear on his face, and patted his palms as always, seeing the sages of the chaotic universe in the distance, frightened and angry.


    "Little beast, don''t you want to live anymore?" The Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun family shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would still attack the young handsome man in the chaotic world despite his arrow.


    This is a desperate tactic to kill a thousand enemies and harm 800.


    "With your one arrow, you also want to kill me?"


    Ye Tian greeted the angry gaze of the Universe Venerable of the Sun Shooting Family with a cold smile. Then, in the other''s suspicious gaze, Ye Tian''s soul power burst out suddenly, and a miniature universe was directly formed, centering on Ye Tian. Millions of miles are all covered.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Like the illusion created by the empty magic book, this universe is still an illusion, but in fact it is no different from the real one, and even the heavens are formed in this universe.


    As soon as the microcosm showed up, it suppressed the purple rainbow light that hit Ye Tianhou''s back, greatly reduced its speed, and weakened 90% of its power. Although the remaining purple rainbow light still came, But it was easily shattered by Ye Tian''s punch.


    "How can it be?"


    "It''s obviously an illusion, how can it be so strong?"


    ...


    When the Venerable Universe on the side of the chaos saw this, his face changed greatly, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were full of shock.


    How big is the gap between the overlord of the universe and the master of the universe? Everyone knew this, but now, a cosmic overlord who they regarded as an ant could easily block the full blow of a cosmic master. This was really shocking.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Tian blocked an arrow from the Venerable Universe of the Sun Shooting Family, his palm had already covered a group of young talents in the chaotic world. Suddenly, the gods of these young talents were shot to pieces by Ye Tian, ??and the souls of some people. They all died on the spot, and the Universe Master who saw the chaos realm roared.


    Of course, there were also a few people who escaped with serious injuries. They were the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, the descendants of the Sword Demon family, the descendants of the Shooting Sun family, and the descendants of the Lieyang Sect. They all understood more than two thousand. Heavenly Dao, coupled with their own life-saving treasures, so they saved the remnant soul at the critical moment and fled to the direction of the cosmic sages in the chaotic world.


    These young talents who escaped from the chaos are all pale and lingering. They are very aware of Ye Tian''s horror, and they are caught in a single environment. No matter how many people, they are useless in front of Ye Tian. They can only be passively beaten. so horrible.


    Ye Tian did not continue to attack them, because a Universe Venerable of the Sun-Shooting family had already killed him. It was the Universe Venerable who shot Ye Tian with an arrow before. He was full of anger and violent aura. The purple bow in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, and the power is vast.


    "Boy, you are very good, you can actually block me with an arrow. You are the first one of the universe overlords I know, so you are qualified to know my name. Remember, the person who killed you is called Ning Hong Tao." Ning Hongtao, the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun family, said coldly. Although the words were full of admiration, his eyes were very cold. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there was boundless killing intent, which caused the surrounding temperature to rise. Straight down, as cold as frost.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any fear, coldly staring at Ning Hongtao on the opposite side, saying every word: "If you want to fight, you will fight!"


    Although there are not many words, they are full of shocking warfare.


    The Universe Masters in Chaos World were a little surprised. Although they were still angry, they couldn''t help but secretly praised Ye Tian like this, but it was a pity that such heroes did not come from their Chaos World.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Ning Hongtao smiled in anger, he bent his bow and shot again, and the purple rainbow light rushed towards Ye Tian like raindrops, the entire sky was infested by purple ~www.novelhall.com~ countless rainbows penetrated through it. The sky, tearing chaos.


    "Boy, no matter how strong your illusion is, in front of absolute power, it will only be a man''s arm as a car, and it will eventually be vulnerable." Ning Hongtao sneered.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Countless purple rainbow lights carried the terrifying attack power of the Universe Venerable, piercing the sky, tearing the void, and shooting towards Ye Tian.


    "He''s dead!" The descendant of the Shooting Sun family recovered the divine body not far away. He laughed immediately after seeing this scene.


    "He is very strong, but unfortunately he is only the overlord of the universe." The descendant of the Sword Demon family said lightly.


    The eyes of the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect are somewhat complicated. In her heart, Ye Tian deceived her and played her between the palms of her hands, making her full of humiliation, but she admired Ye Tian''s talent and strength very much. , But they belong to different camps and are destined to be enemies.


    "It''s fine if you die!" The descendant of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect finally sighed slightly.


    However, the next moment, her eyes fell into a sluggishness.

 Chapter 1976： Leapfrog

    In the eyes of the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, Ye Tian, ??who thought he was about to fall, suddenly seemed to possess a divine power, smashing the purple divine rainbow with a punch. X23US. COM is the fastest to update. His whole body is full of golden light, his fists are mighty, and his unmatched fist will revolve around the world, driving the laws of heaven to operate.


    "what!"


    The descendants of the Ancient School of Blood Moon were horrified.


    , the descendants of the Sword Demon family, the descendants of the Sun-shooting family, and the descendants of the Lieyang Sect all stared in disbelief.


    That was an attack at the level of the Cosmos Venerable. Even if the Cosmo Venerable Ning Hongtao of the Sun-Shooting Family is just an elementary cosmic Venerable, it is not something the Cosmos Overlord can contend, let alone Ye Tian looks so relaxed. , This stunned everyone present.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Universe Venerable Ning Hongtao of the Sun-Shooting Family suddenly shrank his pupils, staring at Ye Tian in shock, his mouth was dumbfounded. , His face was full of shock, and a stormy sea surged in his heart.


    When does a universe overlord have this kind of strength? Could it be that he has been in retreat for too many years and has been abandoned by this era?


    "Venerable Universe is nothing but that!"


    Ye Tian sneered.


    He blasted the last purple divine rainbow, and his whole person moved forward, actually trying to kill Ning Hongtao, the cosmic sage of the sun-shooting family.


    "Arrogant!" Upon seeing this, Ning Hongtao suddenly turned angrily and laughed. He didn''t retreat but kicked forward to meet Ye Tian. The blazing divine light surged thousands of miles along the soles of his feet, turning the entire chaos The void is penetrated.


    The power of this blow was very powerful. It can be seen that Ning Hongtao was already extremely angry and merciless, but as soon as his attack encountered Ye Tian''s surroundings, it was weakened by the''virtual universe'' created by Ye Tian, ??and the remaining power was fundamental. Not enough to pose a threat to Ye Tian.


    "This is impossible!" Ning Hongtao''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He shouted angrily and leaned forward to kill, like a long rainbow, entering Ye Tian''s "virtual universe".


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Ning Hongtao felt that the pressure around him increased sharply, and the almost endless force squeezed towards him, almost suffocating him.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Hongtao was shocked, and hurriedly urged his power to fight against it. Although the pressure was finally blocked, his own strength had been weakened by ninety-nine percent, and the remaining power was even the Elementary Universe Venerable Can''t keep it, at most it is the realm of the pinnacle universe overlord.


    And at this moment... Ye Tian has already killed.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian took advantage of Ning Hongtao''s slow speed and strength, and quickly came to Ning Hongtao and slammed his face with a fist, knocking his entire face crooked, blood bursting. Shooting into the void makes this chaotic zone turbulent.


    "what!"


    The Venerables of the Chaos Universe who were watching from a distance stared straight, their faces full of disbelief.


    The descendants of the blood moon ancient sect, they even took a deep breath, and were shocked to speak.


    What did they see?


    A cosmic overlord is beating a cosmic master?


    is almost unheard of.


    But this is the fact.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tian won the power, and continued to beat Ning Hongtao, making Ning Hongtao embarrassed.


    "Happy!" Ye Tian was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t help but let out a long scream. He was able to beat a cosmic venerable in the realm of cosmic overlord. Who else was there besides him?


    However, Ning Hongtao is the Venerable Universe after all. He quickly realized that he adapted to the suppression of the "virtual universe" and began to fight back.


    "Little beast, I''m going to kill you!" Ning Hongtao''s eyes were blood red, and he was obviously furious to the extreme. After all, as a cosmic venerable, he was beaten by a cosmic overlord and a junior in front of everyone. It was so humiliating that he had no face to meet people.


    Now he just wants to kill Ye Tian and wash his shame with the blood of the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Hongtao, who was suppressed by the''virtual universe'', broke out completely at this moment. His body was filled with Dao, the gods dyed the sky, and the heavens rose from behind him, like a dragon roaring, totaling 3,000. Heaven is like a sky, resisting the suppression of the''virtual universe''.


    Such a scene made Ye Tian feel familiar, and a bad premonition could not help but rise in his heart.


    "Little beast, do you think you can fight against the Venerable Universe with a little special means?" Ning Hongtao grinned, "Today I will show you why the Venerable Universe is called the Venerable Universe, even if your talent is strong, Don¡¯t even think that you can beat the sky and beat me."


    "Boom!"


    As Ning Hongtao¡¯s voice fell, the three thousand heavenly paths behind him completely boiled. They are evolving the chaotic avenue, simulating the divine pattern of the chaotic avenue, and the terrifying power is immediately revealed, and Ye Tian¡¯s power is instantly revealed. The virtual universe'' was broken.


    "Simulate the Great Avenue of Chaos!" The Cosmos Venerable Chaos in the distance was shocked. They would be able to use this trick as the Venerable Universe, but they rarely used this trick, especially the elementary Venerable Universe. It is consuming one''s own original strength, which is a desperate tactic, killing a thousand enemies and hurting oneself eight hundred, and no one dares to use it if it is less than a last resort.


    Ning Hongtao was actually forced to do this by Ye Tian?


    They couldn''t help but move.


    This is also normal. It has not been suppressed by Ye Tian''s "Virtual Universe", and no one knows the horror of it.


    "So it was this trick!"


    Seeing his "virtual universe" collapsed, Ye Tian also recognized Ning Hongtao''s trick. When he entered the Chaos Realm, Sun Lintian used this trick.


    Moreover, Ning Hongtao''s strength is obviously stronger than that of Sun Lintian, so the Chaos Avenue he simulated is more real and powerful, and it collapsed Ye Tian''s "virtual universe" at once.


    "It seems that this is my limit. It can block the attack of the elementary cosmic masters, but it cannot block their desperate tricks."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    After all, he is just a cosmic overlord. If he is the cosmic sage, even the first cosmic sage, when Ning Hongtao is suppressed by the''virtual universe'', he can quickly solve it. How is it possible to give the opponent the opportunity to simulate the Chaos Avenue?


    But after all, he is just the overlord of the universe~www.novelhall.com~ This is already his limit, he wants to go further, unless his soul power goes further, but this is too difficult, the improvement of soul power is more than the improvement of cultivation base It''s difficult, unless you get a treasure like the soul tree.


    "However, you want to kill me, but it is impossible."


    Ye Tian glanced at Ning Hongtao, a strange smile flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, in the gaze of everyone, Ye Tian''s figure directly merged into the chaotic void and disappeared.


    "Where are people?"


    Ning Hongtao widened his eyes, looking at the place where Ye Tian disappeared, but he could no longer feel a trace of Ye Tian''s breath, as if Ye Tian had never appeared.


    How can this be?


    With his strength, coupled with the power of simulating the Chaos Avenue, how can a universe overlord escape in an instant in front of him? Even Venerable Universe couldn''t do this.


    However, Ye Tian disappeared like this, leaving no breath.

 Chapter 1977： Aggrieved Venerable

    "What about people?"


    The Venerable Universe of Chaos, who watched the battle in the distance, as well as the descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, the descendants of the Sword Demon family, the descendants of the Lieyang Sect, the descendants of the Shooting Sun family, etc., all looked suspicious. They looked around and looked around. , But he couldn''t even feel Ye Tian''s breath.


    "He seems to be directly integrated into the void..." After a while, the descendant of the Shooting Sun family said in a daze.


    A Universe Venerable next to ¡¡¡¡ glanced at him faintly, and said coldly: "Even if it merges into the void, there will be fluctuations. How can we be the Universe Venerable?"


    "Where are people?"


    In the distance, Ning Hongtao imitated the Avenue of Chaos, preparing to kill Ye Tian, ??only to find that Ye Tian suddenly disappeared. The whole person was stunned. It took him a while to react and looked around furiously. No trace of Ye Tian could be found.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Hongtao roared angrily, his face full of unwillingness.


    As a cosmic master, not only did he not kill a cosmic overlord, he was beaten up in public by this junior, and now he watched the junior who beat him violently escape. His anger was hard to vent and he almost vomited blood.


    More importantly, he spent a huge cost to simulate the Avenue of Chaos, but it was wasted.


    As an elementary cosmic venerable, it takes a lot of original power to simulate the Avenue of Chaos. You will suffer a serious backlash from the Avenue of Chaos. At such a high price, the enemy ran away. This is like you punching with all your strength. It blasted out, but only hit the air. The feeling that the fire could not come out made Ning Hongtao''s chest stuffy, his heart was boiling with anger, and his eyes were red.


    "Huh!"


    Although extremely furious, since the enemy has run away, Ning Hongtao will certainly not be so stupid to continue to simulate the Chaos Avenue. After all, in this state, he will suffer the backlash of the Chaos Avenue every moment, even if he is the universe. The Venerable could not hold on for long.


    Therefore, after Ning Hongtao could not feel Ye Tian''s breath, he determined that Ye Tian had left, and immediately stopped simulating the Avenue of Chaos.


    However...


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Soon after Ning Hongtao stopped simulating the Avenue of Chaos, a vague figure slowly emerged in the void behind him. The familiar energy fluctuations suddenly made Ning Hongtao''s pupils shrink.


    "How is it possible?" Ning Hongtao was horrified.


    The chaos and others who watched the battle from a distance also stared in shock.


    Ye Tian appeared.


    Just like just now, Ye Tian disappeared quickly, and now he appears quickly, no one has discovered how he appeared from beginning to end.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian seemed to appear behind Ning Hongtao out of thin air. The virtual universe unfolded in an instant, enveloping Ning Hongtao, and then used "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" to gather all the power in his body and strike a strong blow, severely injuring Ning. Hongtao.


    "Puff!"


    Ning Hongtao vomited blood and flew out, cracks appeared on the divine body, and his injuries were serious.


    Originally, it was impossible for Ye Tian to hit him hard with a punch. After all, he was the Venerable Universe. Even if he was suppressed by the virtual universe, his strength was no worse than Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian appeared too suddenly. He hit when he was not prepared. Besides, Ning Hongtao just stopped simulating the Avenue of Chaos, and he was backlashed by the Avenue of Chaos. He was attacked by Ye Tian when he was "weak". It hurt so badly.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Ning Hongtao glared at Ye Tian through gritted teeth, his eyes flushed and his face was murderous.


    "Boom!" Three Thousand Heavenly Dao appeared behind him, and the chaotic void trembled. He once again simulated the chaotic avenue and collapsed Ye Tian''s virtual universe.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Ning Hongtao stepped forward, his murderous aura almost materialized. From his promotion to Venerable Universe until now, he has never suffered such a big loss, and the object is just a Universe Overlord. He was regarded as the junior of ants, which made him feel extremely shameful.


    The void is broken, chaos and turbulence.


    The Chaos Avenue above Ning Hongtao''s head is like a Chaos Demon God, exuding terrifying power when he raises his hands and feet, causing huge gaps in the ground of the wild city guarded by the formation.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian has completely angered this cosmic master.


    But when Ning Hongtao pounced on Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian disappeared again.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, including Ning Hongtao, his eyes fixed on the place where Ye Tian disappeared, right under his nose, Ye Tian melted into the void and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    An angry Ning Hongtao attacked, causing the area to collapse, and countless turbulence in the space rushed out, the void shattered like glass, and Chaos Thunder continued to roar.


    However, Ye Tian''s body image seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without a trace.


    "Ahhhhhh..." Ning Hongtao yelled angrily. The anger in his heart could not be vented, and his eyes were red with anger, his violent state was as if he had gone mad.


    He was so angry.


    The people in Chaos World in the distance also opened their eyes wide, and they were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say, because they had never encountered a universe overlord like Ye Tian.


    "come out!"


    "Ye Tian, ??little beast, come out for me."


    "You bastard, shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Chaos Avenue above Ning Hongtao''s head, raging in this void, he yelled angrily and cursed Ye Tian.


    The descendants of the Ancient Blood Moon and they were silent for a while.


    It is hard to imagine that a cosmic sage, a great figure above all, was actually so angry by a junior. If this were not seen with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe it.


    "Ah... asshole!" Ning Hongtao cursed furiously.


    In fact, Ye Tian was really scolded by him, but he came out when Ning Hongtao stopped simulating the Avenue of Chaos. After all, the Simulated Chaos Avenue would suffer backlash. Even if Ning Hongtao was the Venerable Universe, he couldn''t continue for a long time. After he couldn''t find Ye Tian, ??he could only quit this state unwillingly.


    However, as soon as Ning Hongtao stopped simulating the Avenue of Chaos, Ye Tian immediately appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ to attack Ning Hongtao again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There is no doubt that Ning Hongtao was irritated again, his eyes were red, and black anger began to emerge from his body. This was going to be crazy.


    It is a pity that his power has been weakened by the virtual universe a lot, and coupled with his injuries, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. If he were to simulate the Avenue of Chaos, Ye Tian would leave immediately, so that he would beat Ning Hongtao out of temper.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t kill Ning Hongtao either. Venerable Universe is Venerable Universe after all. He can compete with it by trick, but it is also difficult to kill him.


    Moreover, those who watched the battle in the distance have already left, Ye Tian took a deep look at the angry Ning Hongtao, turned and blended into the void, leaving only a sarcasm.


    "Venerable Chaos World, but so."


    Ning Hongtao vomited blood when he heard the words.


    The cosmic venerables in the chaotic world in the distance are also ugly.

 Chapter 1978： Exhort

    "He is so strong!"


    Some remaining young talents in the chaotic world, such as blood moon ancient sect heir, Lieyang sect heir, sword demon family heir, and sun shooting family heir, looked at the direction of Ye Tian''s departure, each with complex eyes and silent expressions.


    The same cosmic hegemon, Ye Tian''s strength can easily kill them, and even can knead a powerful cosmic venerable, even under the eyes of many cosmic venerables, they can leave safely, which makes them feel that they are themselves The huge gap with Ye Tian.


    "I want to go back to retreat, I will not be promoted to Venerable Universe, and I will never step into the wilderness." The descendant of the Sword Demon Clan snorted coldly and turned away.


    This battle caused the pride in his heart to be severely stimulated, even more cruel than Ye Tian defeated them in Chaos World.


    "I don''t have the face to stay here!" Lieyang Sect''s descendant sighed lightly and turned and left.


    The blood moon ancient sect heir did not speak, but turned and left. Obviously, her heart was not at peace.


    In the end, only the descendants of the Shooting Sun family stayed. He looked at the place where Ye Tian disappeared, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and said gloomily: "No matter how talented you are, you can''t prevent the destruction of the Desolate Martial Academy. You are waiting for us. Chase and kill the strong in chaos."


    In his opinion, no matter how talented Ye Tian is, he is only a junior after all.


    This is a battle between two realms. Even the Venerable Universe is just cannon fodder. What''s more, Ye Tian, ??the junior, the ultimate victory depends on the blood moon ancestors and the law enforcers in the wilderness.


    In fact, Ye Tian is really powerless.


    In the void not far away, Ye Tian looked at the direction of the Great Desert City, his expression silent.


    His strength can only bully the juniors in the chaotic world, and at most contend against the elementary cosmic masters. But in the sky above the wild city, the people fighting there are the lowest strength of the Universe Venerable, so many Universe Venerables are fighting, and the violent energy fluctuations in it can easily kill him, which makes him unable to participate.


    The **** ancestors and the law enforcers of the wasteland, as well as the master and the two strongest in the universe, their battle location is in the higher chaotic void, where the energy is tumbling and chaos, with Ye Tian''s strength , I can''t see clearly the situation at all.


    Ye Tian stared at him for a while, finally sighed and turned away.


    "My strength is too weak after all."


    Melted into the void and crossed countless distances, Ye Tian returned to Xingluohai.


    Even though the news of the chaotic world¡¯s invading the wilderness has spread throughout the entire wilderness, it is still calm here, but there is a panic spreading.


    As the bottom cultivators, they cannot resist the oppression of fate, they can only passively wait for the result.


    Ye Tian took Ouyang Dijun and them back to Wangfeng Universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??what happened?" Dijun Ouyang asked immediately when they came out.


    Ye Tian sighed lightly: "The boundary between our wilderness and chaos has disappeared. Now the army of the chaos has invaded the desert. The strong of the Dahuang Wuyuan are fighting against them, but the situation is not optimistic. Exited in one step."


    Ouyang Dijun and others were shocked upon hearing this.


    "Father, do we need to evacuate?" Ye Sheng asked worriedly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "As long as you stay in the Wangfeng Universe, it''s okay. After all, this universe is a Chaos Universe. It is controlled by Chaos Dao. Even if the Venerable Universe comes in, it will be suppressed to the Supreme Realm and won''t hurt you. Moreover, Wang Feng is a person from the Nine Heavens, and the Nine Heavens belong to the forces of the heavens. No matter how arrogant the people are, they are still very afraid of the heavens."


    "Ye Tian is right!" Emperor Ouyang nodded, and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly: "We are not even the overlord of the universe. We have just visited the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Who remembers our little people?"


    Ye Sheng and others are right to think about it, and feel relieved immediately.


    The son of evil looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??what about you? You are the first genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. I think if Chaos is defeated, he will definitely not let you go. What are your plans next? "


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly looked at Ye Tian with a worried expression.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, I will leave here. With my strength, even the Venerable Universe will not find us. They can''t send the strongest person in the universe to arrest me." Ye Tian smiled indifferently. He now "Soul "Baodian" broke through to the fourth level. Not only did it have the big ultimate move of "Yi Nian Universe" that could contend with the Venerable Universe, it could also stand in the void and escape at any time. Its life-saving ability was stronger than that of the Venerable Universe. There was no need to worry about your own life.


    "However, I also want to increase my strength." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    This time the boundary between the chaotic world and the wild world suddenly disappeared, making Ye Tian feel a little unusual. He always felt that the wild world would not be stable in the future. If you want to save your life or protect Ouyang Dijun and the others, you have to strengthen it. strength.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian waved his hand to let the others leave, leaving only Ye Sheng and Ouyang Dijun.


    Looking at the two people who were puzzled in front of him, Ye Tian smiled slightly, took out a Heavenly Dao Fruit, and said to the two of them: "This is the Heavenly Dao Fruit. It was bred from the chaotic avenue, and it contains a complete Heavenly Dao. Eat it. It will allow you to realize that a heavenly way is a kind of treasure."


    "what!"


    "There is such a treasure!"


    Ye Sheng and Ouyang Emperor looked shocked upon hearing this.


    Doesn''t this mean that as long as a supreme eats him, he can immediately be promoted to the Lord of the universe?


    The two couldn''t help but glance at each other, both smiled bitterly. They were promoted to the Lord of the Universe, but after a lot of hardship, now that a fruit in front of them can successfully promote the Lord of the Universe, it really makes them speechless.


    "I have two hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits here, and you can each take one hundred. You can use these Heavenly Dao Fruits by yourself, or you can give them to other people~www.novelhall.com~ But don''t leak the news, otherwise it will attract people''s attention. "Ye Tian said as he took out two hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits, his expression dignified.


    Emperor Ouyang and Ye Sheng were already shocked and numb.


    "There are still 200 million chaotic rough stones, which will be handled by you." Ye Tian was stunned once again.


    Looking at the two people who put away the treasures, Ye Tian seriously exhorted: "Although the Heavenly Dao Fruit is good, I hope you will use it as little as possible before you are promoted to the Overlord of the Universe, and practice the techniques of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. When the realm lays the foundation, it will be stronger when you are promoted to the overlord of the universe."


    Emperor Ouyang nodded and said: "I understand that I will keep the geniuses who cultivated our universe with these heavenly fruits. These things are enough to give birth to many cosmic overlords in our universe."


    Ye Sheng also nodded.


    Ye Tian left Wangfeng Universe with peace of mind, but Ye Tian did not leave Xingluohai, but changed his appearance and settled in a nearby chaotic universe.


    At the same time, Ye Tian kept an eye on the war in the Wild City through the Chaos Network.

 Chapter 1979： traitor

    Genius remembers "¡únet." in one second, and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    In a room, Ye Tian logged onto the Chaos Network, and suddenly countless information and video communications came.


    These are all disciples of the Dahuang Wuyuan, and some Taoists have also heard them.


    What puzzled Ye Tian was that several students he was not familiar with actually asked him where he is now.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, but he didn''t reply. Anyway, he was not familiar with them.


    However, the battle between Ye Tian and Ning Hongtao not only stunned the people in the chaotic world, but also shocked the people in the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Like an old drunkard, he laughed loudly and said, "Boy, it''s great, at last it didn''t cost me that I had dragged you into the temple, hahaha!"


    There was also Taoist Jie Wu, who expressed his amazement, and at the same time he admired Ye Tian very much, and asked him not to show up in the near future, keep a low profile, and practice seriously.


    Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian also heard news.


    "Ye Tian, ??how are you doing now?" Dongfang Daoji switched on the video and had a conversation with Ye Tian in a virtual house.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "I have left the Wild City, and now I am incognito in a chaotic universe."


    "Then be careful, don''t trust anyone in the near future, and don''t reveal your whereabouts to anyone." Dongfang Daoji said seriously.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words. He thought of the few Dahuang Wuyuan students who asked about his location, and his eyes suddenly understood.


    "Our Dahuang Wuyuan is not monolithic. Perhaps someone familiar with us is an agent of Chaos World. In addition, there are disciples who think that our Dahuang Wuyuan is over, so they take the initiative to seek refuge in Chaos. Therefore, even people who I know well , You can¡¯t tell them where they are, you must be vigilant.¡± Dongfang Daoji continued.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "I know, I was surprised that a few disciples who hadn''t seen each other before asked me where I was. It seems that they might have fallen."


    "Oh? Which ones are they?" Dongfang Daoji''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Tian suddenly said the names of the few students who asked him about his position.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Daoji sneered and said, "It is true in all likelihood. They also asked about the location of our Dongfang family and the location of Ouyang Wugui. Humph, a group of guys who eat inside and out, really thought our martial arts school was over. I want to change jobs so impatiently."


    "If there is evidence, I will clear the door." Ye Tian was full of murderous expression, and he was very angry at these traitors who dared to betray the Great Wilderness Academy.


    If you are afraid of death, you can leave the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and hide, no one will blame you, at most you will be a coward. But if you dare to be a spy in turn, help the chaotic world deal with the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and endanger the training of your own teachers, then everyone will be punishable.


    "Anyway, you have to be careful, let''s not talk about it, our Dongfang family has just settled down, there are still many things to deal with, and we will talk when we have time." Dongfang Daoji said goodbye to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was about to close the Chaos Network, but he suddenly received the news of Meng Wu Bian, which suddenly surprised him.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you escaped from the Great Desolate City? The lord has ordered me to collect the positions of all the disciples. When the war is over, I will take you back and rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute. Now, tell me your location." Such news came from Meng Boundless.


    Ye Tian thought of Dongfang Daoji¡¯s reminder before, suddenly sneered, and replied: "No comment!"


    Although he doesn''t think Mengwubian is a spy, but with the hatred between him and Mengwubian, how could he believe Mengwubian? Isn''t that death?


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s your attitude? This is the time, and you are still struggling with my personal grievances. Do you think that the law enforcement elders of my dignified Dahuang Wuyuan will harm you? Now, it is the most dangerous thing in our Dahuangwuyuan. At that time, we should put aside all our grievances, unite, and unite outward." Meng Wubian seemed a little angry.


    "Go!" Ye Tian replied with a word, and then directly closed the Chaos Network.


    Tell Meng Wubian where he is? Are you kidding me?


    I really want to tell Meng Wubian, Ye Tian believes that the strong in the chaotic world will come and kill himself immediately.


    Ye Tian is not an idiot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Somewhere, Meng boundlessly shut down the Chaos Network, with an angry and unwilling face.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think I can''t deal with you without telling me where I am?" Meng Wubian''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    When the news of the battle between Ye Tian and Ning Hongtao was learned by him, his heart was cold, and then the boundless killing intent rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tian''s strength has exceeded his imagination, I am afraid he can easily kill him.


    Based on the grievances between them, he did not believe that Ye Tian would let him go, so he could only choose to act first, and it was best to resolve it before Ye Tian was promoted to Venerable Universe, otherwise he would wait until Ye Tian was promoted to Venerable Universe. Then he can only hide from Ye Tian for a lifetime


    Originally, Meng Boundless planned to use the strong in the chaos to kill Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian has a high talent and is also a threat to the chaos, but he did not expect Ye Tian to be so vigilant and did not reveal his position to anyone.


    Actually, the few students who were considered traitors by Ye Tian and Dongfang Daoji were actually arranged by dreams, the purpose is to grasp their position, especially Ye Tian''s position.


    Meng boundlessly wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but Ye Tian was too vigilant and didn''t tell anyone his location.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Wait, the higher your talent, the more dazzling your performance, the more people in the chaotic world will see you as a thorn in the eye. They will not let you go without me."


    Meng smiled endlessly and gleefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The war in the Great Desolate City is still going on, and all the forces in the wilderness are paying attention to this battle.


    In the beginning, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was able to persist, but as more and more powerful men in the chaotic realm came, the Universe Venerable of the Great Desolate Martial Academy had begun to retreat. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    The formation of the Great Desolate City has been broken, the entire city has been destroyed, and the Universe Venerables in the Great Desolate City have fled to the depths of the wilderness.


    The Cosmos Venerables in the chaotic world did not chase them, because if the Venerable Universe wanted to escape, it would be very difficult to be killed. What''s more, they just have the upper hand, and they have no ability to kill the cosmic Venerables who escaped. By.


    Everyone is paying attention to the battle between the blood moon ancestors and the law enforcers in the wilderness on the sky.


    The **** ancestor is worthy of being the elder realm king. In the end, he tore apart the law enforcers of the wilderness and bathed in endless blood to win. The powerful combat power is undoubtedly obvious.


    "when!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland reorganized the divine body, he came to the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, collected it into his own universe, and then urged the ancient bell of the waste master, and a terrifying wave swept out in all directions.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    In an instant, the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor were severely injured and flew out.


    The **** ancestor who chased over also gave a muffled grunt, his figure was stagnant, and he looked at the ancient clock of the deserter in the hands of the law enforcer of the wasteland, his eyes were a little jealous.


    This desert lord¡¯s divine weapon is very powerful. The lord of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is just a cosmic sage, who can rely on him to block the two strongest cosmos. Now that it is in the hands of the realm king, the law enforcer of the wilderness, its power has been fully developed, making the blood moon ancestors a little afraid. For mobile users, please browse m. Reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1980： Dissolution

    The war finally ended. The law enforcers of the wasteland retreated from the depths of the chaos with the ancient bell of the deserter. The blood moon ancestor did not chase him, because the law enforcers of the wasteland holding the ancient bell of the deserter were already enough to threaten him, and the upper three realms still In the eyes of the tiger, if he is injured because of killing the law enforcement in the wilderness, he will only make the upper three realms take advantage.


    Moreover, this battle was finally won by Chaos World, the Great Wild City was broken, the people of the Great Wild Martial Arts Academy retreated, and the war army began to settle in the Wild World, and then invaded the entire Wild World.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Luohai.


    After the war, Ye Tian received a message from the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy through the Chaos Network.


    "Dahuang Wuyuan is disbanded from today, and all teachers and students can freely choose to join any forces." The words from the principal were short, but the information revealed was very shocking.


    Dahuang Wuyuan is disbanded!


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it, his heart was full of doubts, even puzzled.


    Yes, the Great Desolate Martial Academy was indeed breached, and the Great Desolate City was also destroyed. This battle was won by Chaos. However, the strength of the Great Desolate Martial Academy is still preserved. There are law enforcement officers in the Great Wilderness Martial Academy and a lot of Cosmos Venerables of the Great Wild Martial Academy.


    "President, why is this?" Ye Tian asked the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "There are big changes in the Seven Realms, practice hard!" The courtyard master sent such a sentence, and then deleted Ye Tian as a friend.


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    Great changes in the Seven Realms?


    The dissolution of Dahuang Wuyuan was not because of chaos?


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Daoji all came over, obviously, everyone was stunned.


    Ye Tian established a virtual space in the Chaos Network, and then brought in Dongfang Daoji, Ouyang Wugui, Dongfang Xiongtian, Old Drunkard, Zhan Yuantang, Ji Wu and others.


    "Tao Master!"


    "associate dean!"


    "Senior!"


    Several people showed up.


    Zhan Yuantang has the highest status and the strongest. He waved his hand and said with a serious expression: "Sit down."


    As soon as the old drunkard sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Vice President, what happened? Why did the courtyard dissolve the Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    Ye Tian and others also looked at Zhan Yuantang. Zhan Yuantang was the vice-president and the Venerable Universe. He was the absolute high-ranking member of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He must know more than them.


    In response to the inquiries, Zhan Yuantang sighed and said solemnly: "I don''t know the specific situation. I am afraid that only the court master and the law enforcement officers in the wilderness will know it, but it is certain that the dissolution of our Dahuang Wuyuan It¡¯s not because of the chaotic world, because before the chaotic world is attacked, the courtyard master was already preparing to dissolve the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. I also asked the courtyard master about this matter, but the courtyard master only said that the Seven Realms will undergo major changes. Both the law enforcers and the law enforcers in the waste world must leave the waste world. It is conceivable that the great waste martial arts court without law enforcers and the court master will definitely be destroyed by the hostile forces. Zero, guarantee your safety. Remember, from now on you are no longer a member of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. You can join any forces, even the Heavenly God Temple or the Demon God Temple, the Nine Heavens, or even the chaotic world."


    When everyone heard the words, there was a moment of silence, and everyone''s expressions were very heavy.


    Ye Tian is a little better, after all, he entered the Dahuang Wuyuan not long ago.


    But the old drunkard, Jiwu, Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Daoji, and Dongfang Xiongtian have all been in Dahuang Wuyuan for most of their lives. Dahuang Wuyuan can be said to be their home. Now that the home is gone, their mood can be imagined. And know.


    "I am a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan for one day, and I will be a disciple of the Dahuangwuyuan for my life. I will not join any forces." Dongfang Daoji gritted his teeth.


    Dongfang Xiongtian also nodded. Their family was established in the Great Wilderness City. Almost every child of the Eastern aristocracy was a disciple of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Not to mention that they were unwilling to join other forces. I know that the ancestor of the Eastern aristocratic family is a cosmic Venerable.


    "Your Eastern family has a cosmic Venerable, who is enough to protect yourself, but you don''t have to rely on other forces." Zhan Yuantang nodded.


    The old drunkard laughed and said, "I''ve been at the gate for so many years, and now I am finally free. Old man, I just happened to stroll around the wasteland."


    "I will retreat until I am promoted to Venerable Universe." Ji Wu said in a deep voice.


    "I..." Ouyang Wugui pondered for a moment, and then said ashamed: "I want to enter the Nine Heavens. Since the master has said that there is a big change, I want to improve my strength as much as possible before then."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded and said, "It''s okay. Since the Dahuang Wuyuan has been dissolved, you can go wherever you go. Moreover, the relationship between Jiuzhongtian and our Dahuangwuyuan is pretty good. I will contact Xuanyuan Changkong later. With his help, you can successfully enter the Nine Heavens."


    "Thank you, Deputy Dean!" Ouyang Wuhui was grateful.


    Zhan Yuantang waved his hand, then looked at Ye Tian, ??who had been silent, and asked: "Ye Tian, ??what are your plans? If you want to enter the Nineth Heaven, I think they will be very happy."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "With my strength, Jiuzhongtian can''t help me much, unless they help me enter the heaven."


    "Hehe, you want to enter the heavens? Hehe, Jiuzhongtian has a place to enter the heavens. If you enter the Jiuzhongtian, you may not get this place." Zhan Yuantang smiled.


    Ye Tian groaned: "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, if you want to go to Jiuzhongtian anytime, please contact me and I will help you arrange it." Zhan Yuantang did not force Ye Tian.


    Several people chatted again later, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, Ye Tian quit the Chaos Network, fell into deep thought, thinking about his future path.


    Coming from the chaos~www.novelhall.com~ The seven worlds will have a big change... The words of the court master made Ye Tian feel the crisis in the dark, and even the strong people such as the law enforcement of the waste world and the court master were very jealous. , And thus had to dissolve the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It seems that this crisis is very terrifying, and it is more dangerous than the chaos.


    "I have to improve my strength as soon as possible, it is best to step into the realm of the universe, before I have the strength to protect myself." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Although it is said that he has now reached the fourth level in "The Treasure of Souls", he can remain undefeated against the elementary cosmic sages, but the average cosmic sacreds can''t kill him.


    But Ye Tian also has weaknesses. Presumably, his battle with Ning Hongtao has already caused many people to study him, and he will definitely know his weaknesses.


    With Ye Tian who can melt into the void at any time and travel through the void, the general Venerable Universe really can''t stop it, but if Venerable Universe possesses the domain-type Yanhuang Divine Weapon that suppresses the void, then Ye Tian can''t escape.


    "In terms of exercises, I have already cultivated to the peak, and there is only one "Stone Man Sutra" left to continue practicing. Next, I will mainly comprehend the remaining dozens of heavenly realms and practice eight demon."


    Ye Tian made a training plan for himself.

 Chapter 1981： Old friend

    Of the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian has already cultivated to the fourteenth floor, and the fifteenth floor can only be practiced by Venerable Universe, so he has reached the limit of these four techniques and cannot continue to improve. .


    However, Ye Tian has now comprehended more than two thousand nine hundred ways of heaven, and there are still dozens of ways left to comprehend. This is his next plan to complete, at least he has to comprehend the ways of heaven to two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. Be prepared to attack the realm of the universe.


    In addition, Ye Tian¡¯s eight heavenly demons have now only cultivated one avatar, and there are still seven that have not been cultivated. You must know that every Sky Demon clone possesses the strength equivalent to his body. If the eight clones are integrated into the body, it can even increase Ye Tian''s strength by a level out of thin air. How can Ye Tian give up such a temptation?


    "There are still dozens of heavenly paths left. I can use the remaining heavenly paths to go to Jiuzhongtian in exchange for heavenly paths. However, I am not familiar with the people of Jiuzhongtian. It seems that I can only find the deputy dean of Zhan Yuantang. He knows Jiuzhongtian. The Supreme Elder Xuanyuan Changkong should be able to help me complete this transaction."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, thinking quietly.


    "The next step will be the eight heavenly demons." Ye Tian frowned. The eight heavenly demons are very difficult to cultivate, otherwise he would not wait until now to develop a clone of the heavenly demons.


    Moreover, only this celestial demon clone, which was the celestial demon clone that Ye Tian had spent all his energy in the troubled realm at the beginning, cultivated with him, can it succeed.


    But now, if Ye Tian wants to cultivate the avatar of a heavenly demon, he must first obtain a powerful divine body, and then assist many heavenly materials and treasures to succeed.


    The treasures of heaven and earth are okay. Ye Tian gained a lot in the chaos world last time. Even if he gave them two hundred million chaotic rough stones to Emperor Ouyang, he still has 200 million chaotic rough stones left, and there are more than 300 heavenly fruits to exchange for a large amount. The original chaotic stone was enough for him to purchase the treasures of heaven and earth for the cultivation of eight heavenly demons.


    The only thing he lacks is seven powerful divine bodies. The best is at the level of the cosmic sage, and the worst is the peak of the universe overlord. The stronger the divine body, the better the effect of the clone.


    "Venerable Universe...I don''t have the power to kill him right now. It seems that I can only choose the pinnacle divine body of the second-class cosmic hegemon. It is best to choose some life forms with powerful talents, so that the clones of the gods will be perfect. "


    Ye Tian groaned: "Now that the soldiers are divided into two groups, first contact senior Zhan Yuantang and ask him to trade to Jiuzhongtian for me. I will go to the Kyushu Universe and buy the heavenly materials and earth treasures for training eight demon from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. By the way Ask them if there are any life forms at the pinnacle level of the universe overlord I need."


    The plan was finalized, but Ye Tian was not eager to leave Xingluohai. Through the Chaos Network, he was always paying attention to the movement of the chaotic world.


    At first the people in the chaotic world were very arrogant and prepared to continue to invade the waste world. However, soon after, the law enforcers of the waste world brought the ancient bell of the desert master into the mainland of the chaotic world, which shocked many forces in the chaotic world, blood moon ancestors, blood demons The ancestors and the ancestors of the demon almost immediately returned to the chaotic realm, and took control of their own sects to prevent the law enforcement officers of the wild realm from killing.


    The people in the chaotic world have only discovered that a wasteland law enforcement agent who has no worries and is alone is the most terrible, because you must always be alert to him.


    Blood Moon Ancestor, Blood Demon Ancestor, and Heaven Demon Ancestor are all great families, especially their roots are in the chaotic realm. Under the threat of the law enforcers of the wasteland, they dare not leave the chaotic realm even if they grit their teeth with hatred.


    Although the large group of cosmic lords in the remaining chaotic world continued to invade the wilderness, there were no strong men above the strongest in the universe, and their invasion was also greatly resisted, not as arrogant as it was at the beginning.


    Ye Tian just breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Wangfeng Universe would be fine, so he left Xingluohai for the Kyushu Universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Kyushu Universe is only a big universe, it is very lively here, and there are chambers of commerce everywhere. The largest chamber of commerce is the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. One of its founders is the master of the Kyushu Universe.


    Ye Tian, ??wearing a blue star robe, changed his appearance, stepped off the spacecraft and entered the Kyushu universe.


    I have to say that the Kyushu Universe is too lively. The spaceships here are almost endless. The masters of the universe, even the supreme ones, are countless and crowded.


    Shutting through the crowd, Ye Tian flew towards the headquarters of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. He was here for the first time and was not familiar with it. However, he learned from Chaos Network that almost everything can be bought at the headquarters of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce. Even if there is none here, the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce will find a way for you, provided that you have enough chaos points.


    Ye Tian has no chaos points, but he has chaos rough stones.


    In fact, in the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, some high-level items can only be purchased with chaotic rough stones, and chaotic points are useless at all. After all, the chaotic rough stone can be practiced, and the chaotic point is just a virtual item.


    The Kyushu Universe is very huge. In this universe, there are no planets, but huge floating land forms this magnificent world.


    The headquarters of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is located on the largest piece of land. This continent only accepts the strong from the supreme, and the strong come and go.


    The service quality of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is very good. Of course, it is also possible that the value of Ye Tian¡¯s transaction is too great. After he submitted the list of materials he needed, the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce had already given him all the materials in just one day. Delivered.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Tian counted all the materials. After confirming that it was correct, he smiled and looked at the cold-eyed woman in a black dress in front of him, smiling slightly: "It is indeed one of the largest chambers of commerce in the wilderness. All materials are readily available."


    "Senior is satisfied!" The cold-eyed woman smiled and nodded, and was very excited, because this was a transaction of tens of millions of chaotic rough stones, enough to shake the entire Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, and she completed this transaction perfectly, which made her The credit is enough for her to get to three levels in a row~www.novelhall.com~ But for some reason, this strange-looking young man in front of her gave him a familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But then she smiled openly. How could she have seen this person? Although she could not see through the cultivation of this young man, she was able to take out tens of millions of chaotic rough stones without taking pictures of other people. When she is young, she must be an old monster above the universe hegemon. How could she be a little seventh-order universe lord to get to know him?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian looked at the cold-eyed woman in front of him, but he felt a little emotional in his heart. He knew this woman because he was a member of the same team when he had just entered the wasteland and participated in the mercenary assessment, called Blood Ice. He remembered clearly that he had saved the woman during the assessment.


    Ye Tian also knew that Xue Bing later joined the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect that Blood Bing''s business talent was good, so she actually got her into the headquarters of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce.


    It is precisely because of knowing Xue Bing that Ye Tian appointed her to be his hand-over person. If he is responsible, with his cosmic overlord cultivation base, coupled with the transaction volume of tens of millions of chaotic rough stones, the reception him is at least You have to be the vice president of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, so she won''t be able to get her.


    To put it simply, Ye Tian wanted to give a big credit to Blood Ice, after all, he was an old friend.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1982： Blood ice

    Xue Bing looked at the "predecessor" in front of her with some curiosity and doubt. For some reason, her smile made her feel more familiar. X23US. Com Update thought of this the fastest, she couldn''t help but ask: "Senior... have we met?"


    Ye Tian heard that a strange color flashed in his eyes, with his cultivation base, after changing his appearance, how could Xue Bing know him? Is this the sixth sense of a woman?


    shook his head slightly, and Ye Tian lied: "No, this is the first time the old man came to the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce and has been in retreat before. By the way, the old man asked you to inquire about the news, have you got the results?"


    Ye Tian quickly changed the subject, otherwise it would really be possible for Xue Bing to guess his identity.


    Xue Bing is very serious about her job, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to get promoted so quickly. At the moment, she said sternly: ¡°Senior, the powerful corpse you need and keep it intact, it¡¯s too difficult. Yes, our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce does not have it at all. As far as I know, I am afraid that only the four major forces of Dahuang Wuyuan, Tianshen Temple, Demon Temple and Jiuzhongtian can have it. Of course, now our Wild World and Chaos World are connected, the things of the predecessors It can also be obtained from Chaos World. Chaos World is vast and rich in resources, and there are countless beasts. The major forces are in constant war and chaos. The things that seniors need should be the easiest to obtain.


    Ye Tian nodded. It seems that Xue Bing has indeed worked hard, but the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce lacks strength, so naturally it will not have the body of a cosmic overlord peak-level powerhouse.


    just this chaos...


    Ye Tian looked at Xue Bing with a little surprise: "You mentioned Chaos Realm just now. Based on our relationship between the Wild Realm and Chaos Realm, can I still trade with them?"


    Xue Bing smiled slightly and said: "Chaotic Realm has always wanted to invade the Wild Realm before, because their living environment in the chaotic realm is so bad that they have to do it. Now, our two realms are one, and there are senior law enforcement officers in the Wild Realm. It is impossible for the chaotic world to kill all of us in the wilderness. The two sides must eventually merge, and it is natural to deal with each other."


    Ye Tian looked at Xue Bing with some appreciation, and exclaimed: "You have a good vision, you can see through it."


    "Senior praised!" Xue Bing smiled humbly, and then said: "Actually, after the war between the wild world forces and the Dahuang Wuyuan, our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce has sent a team to discuss cooperation with the major forces in the wild world. Through some negotiations, the major forces in the chaotic world have allowed us Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to establish branches in the chaotic world, so if the seniors need to trade, we can also act as intermediaries."


    Ye Tian was a little shocked when he heard this: "Your Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is really fast, and, with your strength, how do you convince the major forces in the chaos?"


    Xue Bing smiled slightly and said: "Benefits, our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is not as good as the major forces in the chaotic world, but as long as we can bring them benefits, they will certainly cooperate. Moreover, they are not stupid, they know very well, If there are law enforcers in the wasteland, the wasteland and chaos will not be able to fight, and the war is over. If they want to gain a foothold in the wasteland, then they must not reject the people in the wasteland. Cooperating with us can also allow them Peacefully merge into the wasteland."


    Ye Tian nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, your Kyushu Chamber of Commerce is really good, so let''s go and buy what I need from Chaos World for me. I can use chaotic rough stones, heavenly fruits, and chaos. Magic soldiers come to trade."


    "Heavenly Fruit! Chaos Warriors!"


    Xuebing was horrified when she heard this, and took a breath. As a member of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, she certainly knew the value of the Heavenly Dao Fruit and the Chaos God Soldier, which is a treasure that is difficult to buy even with the Chaos Rough Stone. Especially Tiandao Fruit, that is a rare treasure, any power needs this kind of thing in order to cultivate the disciples below.


    At the moment, Xue Bing said quickly: "Senior don''t worry, our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce will put this transaction first, and immediately send someone to chaos to buy it."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Xuebing left immediately, and she wanted to tell the high level of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, after all, the amount of this transaction was even greater, hundreds of millions or billions of chaotic rough stones are possible, and she can no longer decide.


    Of course, she contributed to this deal, and the credit must be great, and she will even make her ascend to the sky and become a senior manager of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, Xue Bing became more excited, she almost immediately returned to the headquarters and informed a vice president.


    The vice chairman was also shocked and immediately held a high-level meeting.


    "Everyone, this is how things happened!" The vice president looked around, and said in a deep voice to the senior leaders of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce: "Being able to have such a huge wealth, and the cultivation level still makes us unable to see through, it must be a powerful The old monster. If we complete this transaction, we can not only make friends with this powerful old monster, but also get a generous benefit. In addition, we can also build the reputation of our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, and even get the friendship of the major forces in the chaos , To gain fame in the chaotic world, the various benefits are countless, and it can be said to serve multiple purposes."


    All the senior executives of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce nodded. Those who can achieve this position are smart people. Of course, they know the huge benefits brought by this exchange, so they are all excited and excited.


    "I will personally lead the team to the chaotic world, and strive to complete this transaction as quickly as possible. I believe that after this transaction, our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce will definitely become the first chamber of commerce in the chaotic world and the wilderness." The vice chairman said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood Ice, you performed well this time. In view of the tremendous credit you have received in these two transactions, we have met and discussed and consulted the chairman, and decided to promote you to the deputy head of the Chaos Division."


    After the meeting was over, the vice chairman called Xue Bing and said with a smile on his face.


    "Deputy Chief? Chaotic World?" Xue Bing was surprised when he heard the words.


    She knows that the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce will set up many branches in Chaos World, and he knows how great the power of Chaos World is in charge, second only to the vice chairman. Even if she was only a deputy director, that was the top of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, and she didn''t know how many floors she was in now.


    "Blood ice!" The vice president looked at the blood ice with a smile, his eyes filled with relief: "You must understand that even within our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, there are many forces ~ www.novelhall.com~ especially our Kyushu Chamber of Commerce headquarters. , And it is a place where many forces are fighting for power. There is no enough position to give you here. But your credit this time is too great. If you don''t reward you, who will work for us in the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce in the future? After we met and discussed and asked the chairman for instructions, we decided to let you go to the chaotic world."


    The vice president looked at Xue Bing and continued: "You know how powerful the deputy director of the Chaos World Branch is. You know, although only the deputy director, in fact, the real director is just a powerful senior. He is only responsible for guarding the chaotic world and ignores any commercial affairs. Therefore, you are the deputy director who exercises the power of the chaos branch."


    Under one person, over ten thousand people, a great official in frontiers?


    Xuebing was very excited.


    "Blood ice, you were promoted by me. Work hard. Only you can build the chaos division. When you are promoted to the overlord of the universe, you can come back to be the vice president. Then you can be equal to me. Now." The vice chairman joked with a smile.


    Xue Bing was so excited that she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Tian, ??and she was full of feelings for this somewhat familiar stranger in her heart. It was because of this person that she could reach the sky in one step.

 Chapter 1983： Transaction complete

    The Kyushu Chamber of Commerce moved quickly and immediately sent a vice chairman to lead a team to the chaotic world, and began to negotiate deals with the major forces in the chaotic world.


    The corpses of the peak-level powerhouses of the universe overlord are preserved in the chaotic world. After all, the chaotic world is really chaotic. Before connecting with the waste world, the major forces continue to fight for resources, plus the threat of warcraft , Their fallen powerhouse is unknown.


    In the wilderness, because the four major forces of Dahuang Wuyuan, Tianshen Temple, Nine Heavens, and Demon Temple are jealous and restrained by each other, there are few wars, let alone the peak-level corpses of the universe overlord.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu Universe, in a secluded mansion.


    "So... have you now been promoted to a branch deputy director of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce!" Ye Tian looked at the blood ice on the opposite side and smiled slightly: "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you seniors for your support!" Xue Bing was grateful, she knew very well that she was able to have today because of the other''s appreciation. Moreover, like the mysterious powerhouse in front of her, she has to fawn and build a good relationship.


    "Hehe, this is the result of your hard work!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    He received an important message on his Chaos Network.


    Right now, Ye Tian said to Xue Bing: "I need to retreat. I will tell me when the goods arrive."


    "Okay, senior." Xue Bing said goodbye wittily.


    Watching Xue Bing¡¯s delicate body leave, Ye Tian¡¯s mind communicated with the Chaos Network, and Zhan Yuantang¡¯s figure appeared. He smiled and looked at Ye Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the old ghost of Xuanyuan Changkong. You want dozens of them. He can get the Heavenly Dao Fruit, but he has a request, you have to pay the price of ten Heavenly Dao Fruit, and he will help you exchange it."


    In the Wild World, Tiandao Fruits are generally exchanged one-to-one, but Ye Tian is too anxious this time. He wants to collect the Tiandao Fruits he needs immediately, so he has to pay more. After all, you are in urgent need now, others are not. , If you ask others, you will naturally suffer.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this either, he quickly said to Zhan Yuantang: "Vice President, I agree to this condition."


    Ten Heavenly Dao Fruits are of great value, but Ye Tian doesn''t care, because he still has more than 300 Heavenly Dao Fruits.


    For him, these Heavenly Dao Fruits are of little use and can only be used as chaotic rough stones. However, as long as he obtains the dozens of heavenly dao fruits in Xuanyuan Changkong, the number of heavenly dao he comprehends will reach 2,999, truly reaching the limit of cosmic hegemony. The next step is to prepare for the impact of cosmic venerable Up.


    "Okay, I have already told Xuanyuan Changkong, you can come to Jiuzhongtian to trade with him when you have time." Zhan Yuantang said.


    "Thank you, Vice President this time." Ye Tian said gratefully. He knew that it was Xuanyuan Changkong''s consideration of Zhan Yuantang''s face to trade with him. Otherwise, with his strength, he is not qualified to invite one. Venerable Universe ran errands for him.


    "You are the most outstanding genius of our Great Desolate Martial Academy. Even if our Great Desolate Martial Academy has been disbanded now, I still hope that you can grow up. Maybe the task of reorganizing the Great Desolate Martial Academy will fall on you in the future." Taking a deep look at Ye Tian, ??he had high hopes for this son.


    Especially the battle between Ye Tian and the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun family, let him see the true potential of Ye Tian, ??in his opinion, this son may not become the second wasteland law enforcement in the future.


    "Work hard!" Zhan Yuantang nodded at Ye Tian, ??and then ended the communication.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian quit the Chaos Network, clenched his fist fiercely, his face was full of excitement: "Finally, I successfully collected the remaining Heavenly Dao Fruits. Then, as long as I train into eight Heavenly Demons, my strength should reach that of the overlord of the universe. The limit will be enough to deal with the elementary cosmic masters."


    Ye Tian recalled the last battle with Ning Hongtao, the Universe Venerable of the Sun Shooting Family. He had a thought of the universe and could suppress Ning Hongtao¡¯s strength to the state of Venerable Universe, forcing the opponent to counterattack only by simulating the Great Avenue of Chaos. .


    But the last time it was only one of Ye Tian''s clones of heavenly demon, if he waits for him to cultivate into eight heavenly demon clones, there will be a total of eight clones of heavenly demon, plus the body, that is nine people. Nine shots together may be able to defeat an elementary cosmic master.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also has a huge hole card, that is, the nine-nine-in-one technique of eight heavenly demons. The integration of eight heavenly demons into the body will make the body''s strength leap to a level in a short time.


    At that time, even if Ye Tian is not Venerable Universe, he will have the power of Venerable Universe.


    Now that the chaotic world is connected to the wild world, the wind is surging, the undercurrents move, and the inexplicable words of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy make Ye Tian feel heavy pressure in his heart. He is eager to gain powerful strength, not only to protect himself, but also Protect those relatives and friends in the Wang Feng universe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Ye Tian stayed in the Kyushu Universe and waited for the good news from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, while comprehending his own techniques and practicing "Soul Treasure".


    Especially the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan. Ye Tian has already cultivated them to the fourteenth floor. He is groping for the four techniques all the time, and he wants to peek into the strongest and unique skills of the desert master. .


    There is also the "Stone Man Jing" handed down to him by Emperor Shi Tian. He is also cultivating and is making rapid progress.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s strength is increasing day by day, and there is almost no limit.


    Time flies by, and the news of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce finally arrived in the blink of an eye.


    In the mansion, Xue Bing said to Ye Tian with a smile on his face: "Senior, we have brought back all the things you want~www.novelhall.com~ But the people in the chaotic world want you to exchange them with Tiandao Fruit as much as possible, and Tiandao Fruit The number is not less than fifty."


    Ye Tian nodded, he also knew that for those big forces, the fruit of heaven is the most important, after all, it can be used to train the following disciples.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could only pay with the Heavenly Dao Fruit. After all, the seven powerful corpses were of great value. He did not have enough chaotic rough stones and could only use the Heavenly Dao Fruit instead.


    After discussing with the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, Ye Tian finally paid two hundred Heavenly Dao Fruits, plus ten Chaos God Weapon. At the beginning, in the soul of the old demon, Ye Tian collected the corpses for the group of dead disciples in the Tianshen Temple, but got a lot of chaos. God soldiers, so it was easy for him to take out ten Chaos God soldiers.


    After seeing the two hundred Tiandao Fruits, the representative of ¡¡¡¡ Chaos World was obviously very satisfied. He didn''t bargain at all, so he traded the things to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian checked the seven powerful corpses. There were monsters and some powerful races in Chaos. They were all at the pinnacle level of the overlord of the universe. The corpses were kept very intact, and each of them exuded a powerful aura. Tian is shocked.


    Ye Tian is very satisfied with this.

 Chapter 1984： Youre done

    After the transaction was completed, Ye Tian was not eager to leave the Kyushu Universe. He simply retreats here to practice eight heavenly demons. X23US. COM update fastest


    There are seven complete and powerful corpses, plus many materials purchased before, Ye Tian''s cultivation is very smooth, and he has developed eight heavenly demons in just one epoch.


    "come out!"


    In a mansion, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and let out a low cry.


    At the next moment, one by one, Ye Tian, ??who looked exactly the same as him, came out of him and stood side by side. There were a total of eight avatars of Heavenly Demon, all of which had the same strength as his body.


    Looking at these avatars of the demon, Ye Tian''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile: "Finally, it didn''t cost me so much."


    Yes, in order to cultivate the remaining seven avatars, Ye Tian paid a great price this time.


    Not to mention the tens of millions of chaotic rough stones that were used to purchase materials at the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce before, the two hundred heavenly fruits and ten chaotic soldiers, if they were replaced with chaotic rough stones, that would be an astronomical number.


    Of course, for Ye Tian, ??the seven avatars of Heavenly Demon with the same combat power as his own body are obviously far superior to those Heavenly Dao Fruits.


    "Leave here first and try the power of nine-nine-one?"


    Ye Tian was anxious to know his own strength at this time, and immediately left the Kyushu Universe and stopped in the depths of a quiet chaos.


    "Nine-nine in one!"


    Ye Tian immediately urged the unique tricks among the eight heavenly demons, and the eight heavenly demons clones immediately merged into the body and merged with his flesh and blood soul.


    "Boom!" A powerful breath came out, and Ye Tian''s eyes shot bright divine light. At this moment, he raised his hands and feet and exuded terrifying power. The powerful aura caused all nearby practitioners In the distance, even some cosmic overlords were shocked and moved away from here.


    "Where is the Daoist friend?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the direction of the Kyushu Universe. The voice contained a huge prestige, far beyond the realm of the universe overlord, and was obviously a powerful cosmic sage.


    "Go!" Ye Tian didn''t expect the movement he made to be so huge, that voice came from the Kyushu Universe, and it should be the mysterious president of the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t want to deal with this person, immediately blended into the void, and left instantly. This area.


    Not long after he left, a burly middle-aged man stepped out of the void. He looked at the empty chaotic void in front of him, frowning slightly: "This breath is barely close to the Elementary Universe Venerable. I thought it was just I have just been promoted to Venerable Universe, but I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast, especially with this movement technique, even I can''t see a trace of spatial fluctuations. It''s so supernatural, which is really weird."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Tian has come to Xingluohai.


    "Compared to the Elementary Universe Venerable, hahaha, if I meet Ning Hongtao again, maybe I can kill him, and no matter how bad he is, he can be hit hard." Ye Tian felt the terrifying power in his body, hahaha. laughing out loud.


    Obviously, the power brought by nine-nine-one makes him very satisfied.


    The only disadvantage of ¡¡¡¡ is that the support time is too short. If it is a fierce battle, Ye Tian feels that he can stay in this state for about half a day. After all, Ye Tian is not a real Universe Venerable after all. His power comparable to elementary Universe Venerables is obtained through fusion of Heavenly Demon clones. Once consumed, it is difficult to replenish in a short period of time and cannot continue to fight.


    However, for Ye Tian, ??this was enough.


    With the strength to fight against the Venerable Universe, he has the confidence to walk freely in the wilderness.


    Randomly looked around, Ye Tian found the direction and returned to Wangfeng Universe.


    This time I went to the Kyushu Universe, Ye Tian also bought some formation knowledge, he gave these things to his three apprentice Xiao Yang, so that he can continue to pursue the formation together.


    I have to say that his apprentice is very talented in formation, almost self-taught. Without relying on the fruit of heaven, Xiao Yang is now the master of the seventh-order universe, and his cultivation is the strongest in the Wangfeng universe.


    Under Xiao Yang are Ye Sheng, Ouyang Dijun and others. They have not yet used the Heavenly Dao Fruit. Most of their cultivation bases are the masters of the third-order universe or the fourth-order universe, which is much worse than Xiao Yang.


    Ye Tian was very happy. The three apprentices gave him a surprise, and perhaps his future achievements will not be below him.


    Ye Tian knows very well that the formation mage is very terrifying. Their strength is not strong, but if a powerful formation is deployed, they can even leapfrog.


    encouraged Xiao Yang, and Ye Tian closed up in Wangfeng Universe, but he separated a celestial demon clone and went to Jiuzhongtian. Now that the eight heavenly demons are complete, his clone can also last a long time, enough to replace him to complete the transaction of the heavenly fruit in the nine heavens.


    Ye Tian has been to the Nine Heavens once, and this time he is even more familiar with the road. Through the Chaos Network, he has already contacted Xuanyuan Changkong, the Supreme Elder of the Nine Heavens.


    "Hey!"


    The void split, and a familiar figure walked out of it, it was Xuanyuan Changkong.


    Ye Tian was flattered when he saw this, and he quickly saluted: "Why did senior come here in person? Junior Ye Tian met senior Xuanyuan."


    He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Changkong to come to greet him personally, and he was really shocked.


    "Hahaha, the battle between you and the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun family has spread throughout the entire wilderness. With your current strength, the old man can meet him personally." Xuanyuan Changkong smiled heartily, looking towards Ye Tian''s eyes were full of admiration, and even some envy, he was envious of such a powerful descendant of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    However, Dahuang Wuyuan seems to be disbanded. Not long ago, the old fellow Zhan Yuantang sent a genius named Ouyang Wuhui to join Jiuzhongtian, maybe...


    Xuanyuan Changkong stared at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes moved slightly, and he had some plans in his heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t know Xuanyuan Changkong''s thoughts, he said quickly: "Senior has passed the award. Compared with senior, junior is far behind."


    Ye Tian, ??this is not humble, it is that Xuanyuan Sky is too strong~www.novelhall.com~ This is a high-ranking cosmic Venerable, a top figure in the wilderness.


    Although Ye Tian can contend against the elementary cosmic venerables, if Xuanyuan Changkong makes a move, he can easily beheaded to kill him, making her unable to escape.


    So, to be safe, Ye Tian let his own Heavenly Demon clone do the trade this time, Xuanyuan Changkong is not Zhan Yuantang after all, of course Ye Tian must remain vigilant.


    "Haha, boy, how long have you been cultivating? The old man''s cultivation time is much longer than you. When you have cultivated to the old man for so long, I am afraid that you will have surpassed the old man." Xuanyuan Changkong smiled slightly, and then he With a wave of his hand, dozens of Tiandao Fruits suddenly appeared in midair.


    Ye Tian saw that it was the heavenly fruit that he needed, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Boy, these are the Heavenly Dao Fruits you want. In order to collect these, the old man has spent a lot of time. You must know that some Heavenly Dao Fruits are bought from the Demon Temple and the Heavenly God Temple. No." Xuanyuan Changkong said.


    "Thank you senior for your help!" Ye Tian looked grateful, and took out the Tiandao fruit he had prepared and gave it to Xuanyuan Changkong.

 Chapter 1985： Win over

    After the transaction with Xuanyuan Changkong was completed, Ye Tian was also invited by him to Jiuzhongtian as a guest, and everyone who came and went along the way cast curious and shocked eyes.


    "Who is that? Let the elder Taishang personally accompany you!"


    "I know that he, called Ye Tian, ??is the strongest genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Not long ago, he played against a cosmic monk in Chaos."


    "It''s Ye Tian... I didn''t expect to come to our Nineth Heaven. Is he going to join us like Ouyang Wuhui?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news spread quickly, and it didn''t take long for countless disciples of the entire Jiuzhongtian to know that Ye Tian was here.


    Some acquaintances have said one after another, including Ouyang Wuhui, and some top geniuses from Jiuzhongtian, Ye Tian knows them, after all, they have entered the Chaos Battlefield together last time to explore.


    "is her!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw a pair of white and tender legs, which made him move. It was Li Xian''er of Jiuzhongtian, and her sister Li Wan''er beside her. Thinking of the encounter between him and Li Xian''er, he was a little embarrassed immediately. Turned his head.


    "Humph!"


    If there is nothing, Ye Tian heard a cold snort from Li Xian''er, and his heart became more embarrassed.


    Across the air, he nodded to Ouyang Wuhui, and Ye Tian followed Xuanyuan Longkong and left quickly.


    "The two of them must have ghosts!" Not far away, Li Wan''er looked at Ye Tian''s back, and then secretly glanced at the sister next to her, her big round eyes gurgling, gleaming suspiciously.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who was closely behind Xuanyuan Changkong, heard Xuanyuan Changkong''s words in front of him.


    "Boy, do you know the girl Li Xian''er?"


    "No... I don''t know!" Ye Tian said quickly, but then he looked suspiciously at Xuanyuan Changkong, and said: "After all, we entered the chaotic battlefield together at the beginning. It can only be regarded as one side of the relationship, and there is no intersection."


    Ye Tian was ashamed, and he couldn''t tell Xuanyuan Changkong that he had seen Li Xian''er all by himself. In that case, Jiu Zhongtian didn''t know how many young talents who admired Li Xian''er came to chase him down.


    "Li Xian''er is our Nineth Heaven''s number one beauty!" Xuanyuan Changkong obviously didn''t believe Ye Tian''s nonsense. He turned to look at Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Would you like the old man to match you? With your talent, I believe their family I must agree with you son-in-law very much."


    "Forget it, the younger generation already has a wife. Besides, there are so many young talents of Jiuzhongtian, how could Fairy Li look at me." Ye Tian was sweating and shook his head quickly.


    "Our Jiuzhongtian group of boys can''t compare to you, otherwise this flower would have been picked off." Xuanyuan Changkong shook his head, he led Ye Tian to his residence.


    A maid came to give Ye Tianshang a drink of Lingguo.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Changkong looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "Your Ouyang Wugui from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has joined us in Jiuzhongtian. Do you want to join us with you boy? Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you that we will meet at Jiuzhongtian soon. Arrange for some people to enter the celestial realm. If you join Nine Heavens, you will definitely have a place for you. This is a great opportunity."


    coming!


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved, he knew that he would definitely be attracted by Xuanyuan Changkong this time.


    Before, I used Li Xian''er to lure a beautiful lady, but now I''m going to talk straight.


    But Ye Tian also has his own arrogance. He only recognizes that he is a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan. After all, he grew up from the Dahuang Wuyuan and has nothing to do with Jiuzhongtian. At this time, even if the people in the Dahuangwuyuan are not Caring, he himself did not pass the psychological barrier.


    A moment of deep thought, Ye Tian raised his head and said apologetically: "Thank you seniors for your love, and let the youngers think about it for a while."


    This is a tactful rejection.


    Xuanyuan Changkong was a little regretful at once, but he did not give up, but continued to say: "I know your purpose of acquiring the Heavenly Dao Fruits. It seems that after obtaining these Heavenly Dao Fruits, your understanding of the Heavenly Dao should reach 2999. There is one, and the next step is to comprehend the last heavenly way hidden by the chaotic avenue, and thus promote to the realm of the universe. However, do you know that if you are in the heavenly realm, this heavenly way is relatively easy to comprehend. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Xuanyuan Changkong smiled slightly and said: "Our seven realms were born from Chaos Avenue, but they are far and near from each other. Among them, the only true realm is the closest to Chaos Avenue, followed by the Upper Three Realms, and then our Lower Three Realms. The heavens are the upper three realms, so they are closer to the chaos avenue than ours, so in the heavens, whether it is cultivation or breaking through the bottle, it is much easier than us in the wild, otherwise you think why the upper three are so much stronger than us. It was the desert lord of the year, as well as the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the chaotic world. Although they walked out of the lower three realms, they rose in the upper three realms."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words, but he did not expect that the Desolate Lord and the Heavenly Demon Emperor also rose from the Upper Three Realms.


    Looking at the silent Ye Tian, ??Xuanyuan Changkong continued to say: "Ye Tian, ??you are very talented, even in the heavens. If you enter the heavens, you can definitely be promoted to Venerable Universe in the shortest time. At that time, you He will even be appreciated by our senior management in the Nine Heavens, stay directly in the heavens, and achieve limitless achievements in the future."


    To be honest, Ye Tian was a little moved, but thinking of his experience in Dahuang Wuyuan, he finally tactfully refused.


    Xuanyuan Changkong was a little regretful, but he did not give up, but said to Ye Tian: "You go back and think about it. You already have the contact information of the old man. If you are willing to join us at Jiuzhongtian~www.novelhall.com~ you directly Contact the old man, the door of our Nine Heavens will always be open to you."


    To be able to receive such treatment, I am afraid that Ye Tian is the only one.


    "Thank you seniors for your love!" Ye Tian was very grateful for Xuanyuan Changkong''s appreciation.


    After a while, Ye Tian left, but he did not leave Jiuzhongtian, but gathered with Ouyang Wugui in a private room in a restaurant.


    Ouyang Wugui looked at Ye Tian who had rushed in, and couldn''t help but ask: "Senior Xuanyuan did you win over you, how are you thinking about it?"


    To tell the truth, he really hopes that Ye Tian will join Jiuzhongtian. After all, they are both brothers from the Dahuang Wuyuan, and they also have a care together.


    What''s more, Ouyang Wuhui''s life is not easy now. He used to be a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan. Now even if he joined Jiuzhongtian, he is incompatible with Jiuzhongtian''s personality. Basically, he has no friends. He was also not so kind to his disciples, he was squeezed in many places.


    Therefore, Ouyang Wuhui very much hopes that Ye Tian can join Jiuzhongtian.

 Chapter 1986： arrival

    "It did win me, but I refused." Looking at Ouyang Wugui''s expectant eyes, Ye Tian smiled faintly and shook his head.


    "Oh..." Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Ouyang Wuhui sighed, and then persuaded: "You are still so persistent, don''t you want to enter the heaven? Jiuzhongtian will send a batch of geniuses into the heaven every time. The batch sent is the Lord of the Universe, and the next batch will be sent to the Overlord of the Universe. With your talent, if you join the Jiuzhongtian, you will definitely have your place in it."


    "Hehe!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and couldn''t help thinking of Wang Feng. It is estimated that Wang Feng was the group of geniuses sent to the heavens to experience.


    don''t know how Wang Feng is now, when will he come back?


    Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    "Brother Ye!" Ouyang Wuhui looked at Ye Tian and said seriously: "You better think about it. After all, we are not betraying the Dahuang Wuyuan. The Dahuangwuyuan has been disbanded. We are now free people, not to mention. Deputy Dean Zhan Yuantang also hopes that we will join Jiuzhongtian."


    "Let''s talk about it!" Ye Tian nodded his head indecently, and then curiously asked, "Is there no other way to enter the Upper Three Realms?"


    Ouyang Wugui thought: "The space barriers between the upper three realms and our lower three realms are very thick and hard. Only the strongest in the universe can break them. In today''s wild world, unless the law enforcers of the wild realm personally blast the space barrier to send You go to the Three Realms, but the energy to break the space barrier fluctuates greatly. If the law enforcers of the wasteland do so, they will definitely be attacked by the powers of the Upper Three Realms. After all, this is invading the territory of others, just like the previous chaos. Like invading our chaotic world, we don¡¯t have the strength to fight the upper three worlds."


    "Besides, then you have to choose to join the Heaven Temple, Demon Temple, and Nine Heavens. They represent the Ancient God Realm, Ancient Demon Realm, and Heaven Realm of the Upper Three Realms. Among them, the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm are extremely exclusive. If you want to enter this The two realms must transform themselves into the ancient gods and the ancient demons. Relatively speaking, Jiuzhongtian is a little better. They are open to all rivers."


    Listening to Ouyang Wuhui''s words, Ye Tian sighed secretly, it seemed that it would be impossible for him to sneak into the Three Realms.


    But Ye Tian was not discouraged either. At the beginning, Zhan Yuantang was able to be promoted to Venerable Universe in the wilderness, couldn''t he Ye Tian?


    and Ouyang Wuhui chatted for a while, and Ye Tian left Jiuzhongtian.


    did not waste time on the road, Ye Tian was empty, and with a thought, he soon came to Xingluohai and entered the Wangfeng universe.


    Next, Ye Tian''s body swallowed the dozens of Heavenly Dao Fruits and began to concentrate on refining.


    Hundreds of years later, Ye Tian refined all the heavenly dao fruits, and the number of heavenly dao he comprehended finally reached the limit of 2,299. At this moment, he truly set foot on the limit of the universe overlord, and his strength reached a peak.


    "The next step is to impact the realm of the Universe, but how do you understand this last heavenly path?"


    Ye Tian felt distressed.


    The other ways of heaven in the past, even without the fruits of heaven, can still have some clues, as long as the time is up, they will definitely realize their success.


    But this last heavenly way is hidden by the Great Avenue of Chaos, and there is no clue at all. How can I understand it?


    Ye Tian knows that this level does not know how many people have been embarrassed, and the vice-president Zhan Yuantang is trapped in this level. Many dishes have been promoted to the Venerable Universe.


    Ye Tian even consulted Zhan Yuantang through the Chaos Network, but Zhan Yuantang told him that the last way of heaven that everyone comprehend is different, and he can only comprehend with his heart and wait for the opportunity. No one can help him.


    Obviously, I can only rely on myself this time.


    Reluctantly, Ye Tian could only choose to practice the "Stone Man Jing" and continue to comprehend the four exercises of the Dahuang Wuyuan. Since he can''t comprehend the last one, he should work **** the exercises. Anyway, he now has self-control. Bao''s strength is not eager to be promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable.


    In this way, Ye Tian continued to practice the exercises while pointing out the people of Wang Feng Universe. Using his realm to point these people personally, it made these people make rapid progress.


    During this period, the major forces in the chaotic world have been compatible with the major forces in the wild world. Not many wars have broken out. After all, there are the upper three realms behind the Tianshen Temple, the Demon Temple and the Jiuzhongtian. Although the chaos is strong, Don''t dare to offend the Three Realms all at once.


    However, Ye Tian''s name was on the wanted list of the major forces in the chaos, and he was hunted down by the major forces in the chaos.


    Among them, the Shooting Sun family is the most. After all, Ye Tian was famous for stepping on the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Family last time. He made this family disgraced and embarrassed. The Shooting Family naturally hated him.


    It''s just that Chaos World is not familiar with Wasteland Sea, and Ye Tian can''t be found for a while.


    But it is obvious that as the major forces of the chaotic world understand the waste world, the Wangfeng universe where Ye Tian is located will be exposed sooner or later.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t expect that this day will come so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Luohai, huge warships with chaotic style, smashed through the chaos and void and moved in.


    On one of the huge warships stood a few familiar figures, including the Universe Venerable Ning Hongtao of the Sun-Shooting Family, the descendants of the Sun-Shooting Family, and even a strong man in the wilderness, named Zhou Tianfang, from Demon Temple, once had some grudges with Ye Tian.


    There is no doubt that these people are here to trouble Ye Tian.


    The leader is not Ning Hongtao, but a Cosmos Venerable who is stronger than Ning Hongtao. He also comes from the Sun Shooting family and is called Ning Xuejian, a medium-sized Venerable Universe.


    Looking at the Xingluohai in front of him, Zhou Tianfang respectfully said to Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao: "Two seniors, this is Xingluohai, and Wangfeng Universe is not far ahead."


    Ning Blood Sword looks ahead, UU reads www. Uukanshu.com looked majestic, he frowned slightly and said: "Wangfeng universe is a chaotic universe, this is a bit troublesome."


    Although he is not a man in the wilderness, he also knows the rules of the chaotic universe. In the chaotic universe, even the sage of the universe will be suppressed to the supreme realm.


    Unless the strongest person in the universe takes his own hands, it is difficult to kill Ye Tian in the Chaos Universe, but the strongest person in the chaotic universe has been dragged by the law enforcement of the wasteland, and no one dares to leave the chaotic universe.


    Now there is a bachelor of law enforcers in the wasteland, and the strong in the wasteland are worried that the law enforcers in the wasteland will kill in the chaos, so they are sitting in the chaos and dare not come to the wasteland.


    "What about the Chaos Universe? Everyone is suppressed in the supreme realm. We have the advantage of numbers. Could it be that we are no match for a group of indigenous people!" Ning Hongtao has a murderous look. Since the last time Ye Tian made a mess, he has completely become a chaos. This joke made him feel extremely humiliated, and he hated Ye Tian very much.


    The descendants of the Shooting Sun clan on the side also hated Ye Tian. He grinned gloomily: "Even if you can''t kill Ye Tian, ??we have to seal Wangfeng Universe this time and not give them a chance to grow. And trapped in Wangfeng Universe, No matter how talented Ye Tian is, he can''t become the Venerable Universe."


    "Brother Ning is right!" Zhou Tianfang laughed, his eyes filled with gloat. He also hated Ye Tian, ??and their Demon Temple and Dahuang Wuyuan were originally rivals.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1987： war

    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian is communicating with Dongfang Daoji in the Chaos Network.


    "Brother Ye, I got news that the Shooting Sun family has taken someone to Xingluohai. If you are in Xingluohai, leave quickly." Dongfang Daoji said anxiously.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He was indeed in Xingluohai, but he didn''t tell anyone that people in the Wangfeng universe could not collude with enemies. Who revealed his whereabouts?


    After hurriedly ending the communication, Ye Tian checked the news on the Chaos Network. The Shooting Sun family came prepared this time. They were strong and powerful, and they were so powerful that they disturbed many forces in the wilderness along the way. Naturally, they could not hide their whereabouts. They were already in chaos. There was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Turning off the Chaos Network, Ye Tian raised his head, staring at the distant starry sky, and muttered: "It seems that my relationship with Wangfeng Universe has been probed by the forces of Chaos World."


    He is very clear that the people in Chaos are not sure if he is in the Wangfeng Universe, but given his relationship with Wangfeng Universe, members of the Shooting Sun family still commit the crime. It can be seen that the creatures of Wangfeng Universe are used to force Ye Tian to appear.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to fall short this time, huh!" Ye Tian immediately showed a sneer, a pair of golden eyes with terrible murderous aura.


    If it was before, he still had some fears, but now, he has practiced eight heavenly demons, and his cultivation has reached the limit of the universe hegemon. He is already in his strongest state, and he is not afraid of all opponents, even if the opponent is the sage of the universe.


    After all, in the Chaos Universe, even the Venerable Universe will be suppressed in the Supreme Realm by the Chaos Dao. In the same realm, what fear does Ye Tian have?


    "Master, call everyone here!"


    Ye Tian transmitted sound to Emperor Ouyang.


    The next moment, Ye Tian tore through the void and appeared in a golden palace.


    The palace is very spacious, with a long table inside and many chairs beside it.


    Ye Tian sat at one end, waiting patiently.


    "ßÝßÝ!"


    After a while, familiar figures appeared on the empty chairs beside the long table, including Emperor Ouyang, Ye Sheng, Xiao Yang, Taichu Tianzun, Reincarnation Tianzun, Evil Son, Emperor San, Zhan Wuji, Xingyu, etc. , All the powerhouses of Wangfeng Universe gathered together.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian banged on the table, his eyes were cold and severe, he said solemnly: "I have received news that the Sun-Shooting family in the chaotic world has brought people into the Xingluohai and is coming towards our Wangfeng universe. This battle is unavoidable."


    "Fight!" Zhan Wuji said with a face full of self-belief: "In the Chaos Universe, even the Venerable Universe will be suppressed to the supreme realm. In the same realm, what fear do we have?"


    Emperor Ouyang seemed more rational, he worried: "We do not fear them in the same realm, but our practitioners in the Wangfeng Universe are not all Supreme. In fact, the total number of Supremes in our Wangfeng Universe is more than 500,000. If the opponent has much more than us, it will be difficult for us to win this battle."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. Since they established their foothold in the wilderness, with his relationship with Wang Feng, the practitioners of their Wangfeng universe have made rapid progress. From the original number of thousands of supreme to more than 500,000 supreme. Has surpassed many chaotic universes.


    However, Ye Tian also learned from the Chaos Network just now that there are millions of people from the Sun-Shooting Family this time. If they were placed in the Chaos Universe, they would be millions of supreme.


    The two sides are not equal in number, which is very unfavorable to them.


    What''s more, the army of the chaotic world is at least the lord of the universe, and there are many cosmic hegemons among them. Even if these people are suppressed to the supreme realm, with their super high realm and terrifying fighting consciousness, they are in the same realm. In the middle, they will also be much stronger than Ouyang Dijun.


    The entire Wangfeng universe, except for Ye Tian, ??one-on-one, Ouyang Emperor and others are not good.


    The quantity is not good, the quality is not good, how can you fight this battle?


    But they have no choice. In the Wangfeng Universe, they also have the assistance of Chaos Dao. If it is outside the Wangfeng Universe, you can easily kill them if the other party dispatches a few cosmic masters.


    "Master!"


    Just when everyone felt immense pressure, and when their expressions were heavy, Xiao Yang on the side suddenly said to Ye Tian: "Master, we belong to the defender in this battle, and the enemy is the offensive side, so we can wait for work."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he seemed to have thought of something, looked at Xiao Yang with some relief, and nodded: "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Everyone also looked at Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang looked a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said with a smile: "We can arrange the formation in advance, anyway, in the chaotic universe, we can only arrange the supreme-level formation at most, which is required to arrange this low-level formation. The materials are not very precious. With respect to your master, you will definitely get a lot of them. When that happens, we will directly activate the formation to kill them."


    Emperor Ouyang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he laughed and said, "Xiao Yang is right. This is our advantage. Even if the Shooting Family knows it, they can''t help it. After all, they have to face these formations if they want to invade us. "


    "Then do it, I will collect materials for you now, and delay time for you by the way, so you can concentrate on arranging the formation." Ye Tian said.


    Xiao Yang nodded.


    Emperor Ouyang stood up and said, "I will arrange for the cultivators below the supreme to leave this place first."


    "There are a lot of enemies this time, not alone, you have to pay attention to tactics. I propose to form a temporary corps, with 50,000 supreme corps, and select some people who are proficient in tactics to lead." Ye Sheng made a proposal.


    Ye Tian recognized this very much and asked him to take someone to arrange ~www.novelhall.com~ Then, Ye Tian separated eight avatars of Heavenly Demon, and left Wangfeng Universe to purchase materials for Xiao Yang''s formation.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian can now be empty, fast, and can reach any place in the wilderness at any time. He can purchase the materials he needs from the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce in various places in the shortest time.


    At the same time, a avatar of Ye Tian appeared right in front of the Sun-Shooting Family Army, looking at the mighty huge battleship not far in front of him, Ye Tian sneered, took out the robbery knife, and turned towards He slashed hard at those warships.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian came very suddenly, and the speed of his shots was very fast. It was terrifying to attack with his strength.


    In just an instant, a huge warship was strangled by Ye Tian''s swordsman, and the countless thunder and lightning landed, and in conjunction with the boundless edge, killed all the chaotic army on the warship.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are looking for death!" Ning Hongtao had already recognized Ye Tian. He saw the destruction of his next battleship and the fall of tens of thousands of troops. He was trembling with anger and furious.

 Chapter 1988： Be killed

    "It turned out to be your defeated general, haha, long time no see, why? Still want to fight with me?" Ye Tian looked at the exposed Ning Hongtao in front of him, and suddenly laughed. X23US. COM update fastest


    At this time, Ye Tian had already closed his hands, staring solemnly at a huge warship in the distance.


    Now that Ning Hongtao has appeared, there is no chance for him to attack again, but just now he suddenly attacked and killed tens of thousands of opponents. It was already a great result, which made him very satisfied.


    However, the members of the Shooting Family are not satisfied.


    Including Ning Hongtao, powerful figures all appeared in the void, glaring at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes, slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that among these people, there was actually a Venerable Universe, and he seemed to have a greater aura than Ning Hongtao, making him very jealous and feeling dangerous.


    There is no doubt that this person is Ning Xuejian, a medium-sized cosmic venerable.


    Moreover, Ning Xuejian had already taken action at this time, and saw that he sacrificed a magic weapon and flew up to the sky, exuding great power, making the surrounding chaotic void solidify.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt the tremendous pressure. He found that the chaotic void around him had become very hard. Not to mention the void of his body, he couldn''t even break the void now.


    "Domain type magic weapon!"


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the magic soldier, his eyes condensed slightly, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    There are many types of magic weapons, including defense, attack, domain, soul, and illusion. All of these magic weapons have their own advantages. It is hard to say who compares them. Who is more important.


    The domain type magic weapon is recognized as the most difficult magic weapon, because it can confine the void, preventing the enemy from escaping, and at the same time weakening the enemy''s strength.


    Like this time, Ye Tian''s cultivation has been weakened a lot, and he can''t even do it with a void.


    In this situation, he faced a cosmic venerable, and that was a dead end.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you also have today. With this domain type magic weapon imprisoning the void, how can you escape this time?"


    Not far away, Ning Hongtao smiled triumphantly. He looked at Ye Tian with an ugly complexion, and his heart was as sweet as eating honey.


    "Humph!"


    "What are you proud of?"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    defeated general... This is the eternal pain in Ning Hongtao''s heart, and his shame.


    "Little beast, I am going to kill you today to wash away the shame." Ning Hongtao could not restrain the anger in his heart, and killed Ye Tian. Before people arrived, a series of terrible arrows had already killed Ye. day.


    "One thought of the universe!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. Although he was suppressed from the void, his thoughts of the universe can also be released.


    Suddenly, all of these chaotic realms felt their bodies tremble, and their cultivation base dropped.


    Even the medium-sized cosmic Venerable Ning Xuejian, who controls the domain-type magic weapon, trembled in his eyes, and his gaze at Ye Tian became extremely solemn: "A powerful domain suppressed, if not he was just a cosmic overlord, I''m afraid we are not his opponents."


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just the overlord of the universe, huh!" Ning Hongtao roared and directly simulated the Great Avenue of Chaos. The powerful power instantly broke through the suppression of the universe, and the terrifying power of the universe sage poured out towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face was bitter, and the surrounding void was imprisoned by Ningxuejian''s domain-like soldiers. This time he could no longer escape with his body void.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Hongtao was obviously very angry. In order to wash away the shame, he desperately simulated the Avenue of Chaos, and the terrifying power swept out, making the surrounding void tremble.


    Even if there are domain-type magic soldiers imprisoning the void, they seem to be unable to suppress this terrifying energy.


    It can be seen how terrifying the Chaos Avenue simulated by Ning Hongtao is.


    "This is the power of Venerable Universe!"


    Ye Tian felt this terrifying energy, and his heart was slightly awe. After all, Venerable Universe is Venerable Universe, and they still have terrible things that they don''t know.


    "Go to death, Ye Tian!" Ning Hongtao walked angrily, the terrifying chaotic avenue, like a flood, swallowed Ye Tian.


    There was no possibility of resisting it. Ye Tian''s clone of the Heavenly Demon was completely bombarded and killed, and even his Tribulation Sword was destroyed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian was very cautious, knowing that he was likely to be violent this time, so he didn''t bring any other items, only a robbery sword. He still didn''t care about the loss of just a superb universe magic weapon.


    "Ye Tian died like this?" In the distance, Zhou Tian was placed in a warship. He looked at this scene in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe it. Ye Tian died like this?


    The rumors of the Shooting Sun family who heard the words coldly snorted: "It''s just a clone. He just came to test our strength. This guy is very smart."


    "No matter how smart, in front of absolute strength, there is only one dead end." Ning Xuejian said in a cold voice, he had already put away the domain type magic weapon, and Ning Hongtao had returned.


    Ning Hongtao looked very happy when he killed Ye Tian this time. He sneered and said, "If I can kill him once, I can kill him 10,000 times. When we arrive at Wangfeng Universe, it will be his death date, unless he is cruel. The life and death of those compatriots."


    ¡­¡­


    Wangfeng Universe.


    The other seven avatars of Ye Tian had already rushed back, and brought countless materials, and handed them to Xiao Yang to arrange the formation.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body also felt that the avatar of the heavenly demon was beheaded.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care. He only spent some of the original energy and restored the avatar.


    "Domain type magic weapon! Medium cosmic sage!"


    Ye Tian connected through memory, and clearly knew everything that this avatar of the demon had experienced.


    Obviously, this time the Sun-Shooting Clan came prepared ~www.novelhall.com~ not only sent out a medium-sized cosmic Venerable, but also brought a realm-type magic weapon that could confine the void.


    This kind of power is no longer Ye Tian can contend, unless he does not meet the opponent and immediately leaves Xingluohai, in this way, the people of the Shooting Sun family will not find him, but the people of Wangfeng Universe will be miserable.


    "It seems that we can only fight them in the Wangfeng Universe." Ye Tian said in deep thought.


    There are rules of Chaos Dao in the Wangfeng Universe. Even the Venerable Universe will be suppressed in the Supreme Realm. Only in this way can Ye Tian be sure to deal with the strong of the Sun-Shooting Family.


    From beginning to end, Ye Tian never thought of leaving Wangfeng Universe alone.


    "War!"


    Ye Tian spit out a word softly, and the battle in his heart was like waves rising, a powerful aura swept out, carrying a terrifying murderous aura.


    "Since you are going to fight, then fight."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were extremely sharp.

 Chapter 1989： Come in 1 fight

    The army of the Shooting Sun family is getting closer and closer to the Wangfeng Universe. At the same time, when Ye Tian and the others are preparing for battle, the people in the entire wasteland and chaotic world also cast their eyes on the Star Sea.


    Obviously, this time the shooting of the sun family was too much, and it has attracted the attention of many forces in the two circles.


    One is the Sun-Shooting family, the top force in the chaotic world, and the other is the strongest genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and even the most dazzling genius of the Wild World, who once competed undefeated against Ning Hongtao, the Universe Venerable in the realm of the universe overlord.


    These two parties, no matter which one they are, are enough to attract the attention of many people.


    Moreover, many forces are speculating whether the people from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will come to rescue Ye Tian, ??and I am afraid it will be another war by then.


    At this time, the Chaos Network has already been full of noise and lively.


    "Do you think Ye Tian is still alive this time?"


    "Ye Tian has a lot of abilities. I heard that he has mastered the void to the point where he is superb. If he wants to escape, I am afraid that no one can stop him except the strongest in the universe."


    "It''s just that if Ye Tian escapes, Wangfeng Universe''s people will be over."


    "The members of the Shooting Sun family are really despicable. To deal with a universe overlord, they dispatched two universe venerables, and brought so many troops to bully the young with the old, and bully the young with the more. They are all occupied."


    "Hehe, strength is the respect these days, they just bully the less by more and bully by the big, what can you do for them?"


    "It''s a sigh that the deserter has disappeared. Our deserted world has been bullied to this point. I think that the deserter might have shocked the seven worlds. When he killed the emperor, the people in the chaotic world didn''t even dare to put a fart. The world has fallen to the point where even a genius can''t keep it."


    ...


    The sound on the chaotic network is constant.


    I have to say that there are indeed many people who are unhappy with the shooting family and support Ye Tian. However, they could only shout a few words on the Chaos Network, and none of them came to Xing Luohai to help Ye Tian.


    Dongfang Daoji they wanted to come, but they were stopped by Ye Tian.


    But there were also many people who came to Xingluohai, all of which were dispatched clones. Obviously, they were not here to intervene in this matter, but purely to watch the battle.


    There were people from the Demon God Temple, the Heaven God Temple, and the Nine Heavens, all of whom came to watch the battle. They even dispatched clones directly into the Wangfeng universe to prepare to watch the battle from close range.


    "It''s only half a million supreme. It seems that Ye Tian is set to lose this time, and the Shooting Family will inevitably wash the entire Wangfeng universe." Cai Feijie, a disciple of the Demon Temple, sneered, with a look of gloat.


    Beside him, the people in the Demon Temple also watched indifferently. ..


    These people enter the Wangfeng universe like a walk in a leisurely courtyard, like a tourist.


    "These guys are terrible!"


    Not far away, Ye Sheng and the others looked at the cynicism of the demon temple disciples, and their hearts were extremely angry.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Soon, Ye Tian received the news and came to the void.


    Looking at the Demon Temple and others in the distance, Ye Tian''s eyes were cold.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, everyone in the Demon Temple cast their gazes. Among them, Hong Gaofeng, Fang Ziqiang and other geniuses shrank, and there was faint fear in their eyes.


    In the past, they were still a little vague about Ye Tian''s strength, but the last time Ye Tian and Ning Hongtao fought, they saw the huge gap between themselves and Ye Tian.


    They are all geniuses among the universe overlords, outstanding, but Ye Tian can already compete with the universe.


    This huge gap makes them unwilling to feel that someone is pressing on top of their heads.


    "roll!"


    Facing the gaze of a group of people in the Demon Temple, Ye Tian shouted coldly, the sound swept in all directions, and the rolling sound waves violently made the void shake.


    A group of people in the Demon Temple suddenly looked difficult.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant, today you are dead." Cai Feijie gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tian''s eyes widened when he heard this, and then he appeared directly in front of Cai Feijie and struck him with a punch.


    "Boom!" The golden light was extremely dazzling, blooming on Ye Tian''s fist, the vast energy fluctuations transmitted to the distance, and the strong aura permeated the universe.


    Cai Feijie was full of amazement. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so fast. He obviously underestimated Ye Tian''s grasp of the void, and he had no time to react, so he was hit by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian!" Not far from the side, Hong Gaofeng was angry on the first day of the Demon Temple. He looked over with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "We are just here to watch the battle."


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly waved his golden fist and killed all the disciples of the Demon Temple. That drove "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the extreme, and the terrifying golden fist light illuminates it. The entire universe is empty, like a golden scorching sun, hanging above the sky, filled with terrifying power.


    "drink!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    A group of disciples of the Demon Temple took action one after another, but they were only clones, and their strength was too far from Ye Tian. Even the first genius of the Demon Temple, Hong Gaofeng, could not stop Ye Tian¡¯s punch and was bombarded. Killed cleanly.


    After Ye Tian killed the people in the Demon Temple, he cast his eyes on the distant Heaven Temple and Jiuzhongtian.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s murderous face, the first genius Phantom of the Heavenly Temple trembled secretly, and hurriedly said: "Ye Tian, ??our Heavenly Temple is not malicious to you, and we are too elder to speak, as long as you Join us in the Temple of Heaven, and we will block the Sun-Shooting Family for you."


    "Not interested!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Ye Tian, ??you think about it carefully. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you still have to think about the Wang Feng universe behind you. The door of our Heavenly Temple is open for you at any time." Phantom said to Ye Tian.


    At this time, the first genius of the Nine Heavens, Titan God One, also came over, and he smiled at Ye Tianyao: "Brother Ye killed well, I think the guys in the Demon Temple have long been upset."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, this guy directly~www.novelhall.com~ is not afraid to offend the Demon Temple.


    "Brother Ye, our elder Xuanyuan has already invited you. As long as you want, you can join us at any time." Titan God One continued.


    Ye Tian nodded inconspicuously.


    As soon as the Phantom and the Titan God finished talking, they led people away and stopped at the edge of Wang Feng''s universe, not daring to disturb Xiao Yang''s formation.


    In fact, Xiao Yang''s formation is almost the same.


    At the same time, many warships of the Shooting Sun family also appeared outside Wangfeng Universe one after another. Ning Hongtao''s voice, very loud, exploded in the void, and spread into Wangfeng Universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??give you a chance to come out and die, I can spare the creatures of this universe." Ning Hongtao shouted.


    "Come in for a fight!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, without unnecessary nonsense, and directly invited to fight.


    Behind Ye Tian, ??the supreme kings of the universe, the master of the universe, all showed their legions standing in the void, and their fighting spirits soared into the sky.

 Chapter 1990： Illusion

    "Come in for a fight!"


    Ye Tian''s words were very brief, but they were full of heroic spirit, and the battle spirit was undoubtedly shocking.


    The Phantom in the distance, the Titan God I, and others were very shocked. Even when facing the two cosmos venerables, facing the powerful Sun-shooting family, Ye Tian''s face remained unchanged, and his extraordinary demeanor was impressive.


    "Really is a generation of Tianjiao, I am inferior to him!" Titan God One, the first genius of the Nine Heavens, has always refused to accept anyone, but now he says so.


    The phantom next to ¡¡¡¡ also nodded, and said, "There is someone following the Great Desolate Wuyuan."


    Behind them, the many geniuses of Jiuzhongtian and Tianshen Temple also showed their admiration. Even if they looked down on the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, they would sincerely admire Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The void exploded in the distance, and huge warships came in, the army of the Sun-shooting family.


    On a huge warship led by ¡¡¡¡, Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao fought side by side, but their auras had been suppressed to the supreme realm, not disregarding the aura of the universe, but still eye-catching.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think you can save your life by hiding in the Chaos Universe?" Ning Hongtao looked at Ye Tian in the distance, with murderous and happy expression on his face. Today, he can finally wipe out his shame with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want to fight."


    "Ambitious!" Ning Xuejian looked at Ye Tian with some appreciation.


    "Stupid courage!" Ning Hongtao snorted coldly, and then he waved his palm and ordered his army to kill towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    "àÍàÍ!"


    The void collapsed, the air wave rolled, and countless arrays lined up, covering the entire Wangfeng universe, blocking the army of the Sun-shooting family.


    Ning Hongtao narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and then sneered: "Use formations to resist us, don''t you think we don''t have formation masters?"


    As soon as his voice fell, some formation mages from the Sun-Shooting family moved forward and began to break the formation.


    However, before they broke the formation, these formations were already activated, and a series of terrifying attacks gathered into a torrent, flooding toward the army of the Sun-shooting family.


    Some array wizards of the Sun-Shooting family have died tragically. One of the Sun-Shooting family''s arrays even exclaimed: "These are the simplest killing arrays, which can only be broken by force."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished, he was also strangled by the formation.


    Ning Hongtao''s face was suddenly hard to look.


    Ning Xuejian said in a deep voice: "We will lose a lot if we break the formation forcibly. It is better to withdraw from the Wangfeng Universe, seal them, and force them to take the initiative."


    Ning Hongtao shook his head when he heard the words: "If they don''t come out, do we have to wait outside? We will break the formation forcibly. Anyway, we are large in number and powerful, and consumption can kill them."


    Ning Xuejian couldn¡¯t deny it. After all, Ning Hongtao is a cosmic venerable. Although his strength is not as good as him, he is not easy to refute the other¡¯s face, and what they brought this time is some low-level universe. Lord, he doesn''t care even if he loses a lot.


    "kill!"


    Ning Hongtao has already led the attack.


    In the entire Wangfeng universe, formations are arranged everywhere. Ye Sheng, son of evil, and Emperor Ouyang all lead the army to preside over the formations and use the power of the formations to bombard and kill the invading enemies.


    Compared with the creatures of Wangfeng Universe, although they are in the same''Supreme'' realm, the people in the chaotic realm are relatively more powerful. After all, they are some cosmic masters. Even if they are suppressed to the supreme realm, they can still exert powerful combat power. But after all, it is supreme, and the gap between them is also limited.


    Under the compensation of the formation, the strength of the two sides is similar, and even Wang Feng Universe has the upper hand, and the army of chaos that kills continues to be defeated.


    "Flush me!" Ning Hongtao''s expression was very ugly, and he kept roaring.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s complexion is also very ugly. As the saying goes, killing one thousand enemies and destroying 800, although they have the upper hand, their own losses are also great.


    Emperor Ouyang was even more anxious: "Ye Tian, ??we can''t go on like this. We have lost too much. No matter how many people from the Shooting Family die, they have a foundation in the chaotic world and don''t care at all. But our Wangfeng Universe is just like that. More supreme, the one who died will be one less, and it will take a long time to recover."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded, and then he took a step forward. There were several figures on his body. A celestial demon clone rushed towards Ning Hongtao, a celestial demon clone rushed towards Ningxuejian, and towards those sun shooting families. The overlord of the universe.


    Ye Tian finally made a move.


    "Ye Tian, ??you came just right. Is this your clone again? I want to see how many clones you have. You will definitely die today." Ning Hongtao looked at Ye Tian in front of him with a murderous expression on his face. Sacrifice the gods, carrying terrifying power to kill them.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "One thought of the universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body, as well as his eight avatars of Heavenly Demon, all displayed one thought of the universe, and the nine vast universes superimposed, forming a terrifying pressure to make up the entire battlefield.


    In the next moment, except for the creatures of Wang Feng Universe, the people on the side of the Sun Shooting Clan were suppressed and their strengths were greatly reduced.


    "What!" Ning Hongtao was shocked when he saw this.


    "Not good!" Ning Xuejian''s face changed and his pupils shrank suddenly. He quickly urged the domain-type magic weapon to suppress the void, but his magic weapon was also suppressed in the Wangfeng Universe, and it was impossible to resist Ye Tian''s Nine-layer Universe. Suppress.


    "The fantasy world is here!"


    Ye Tian yelled again, and another layer of universe descended, there are dozens of layers~www.novelhall.com~ Although it is not as real as the previous Yi Nian universe, it is dissatisfied with the dangerous illusion, and will bring all the sun-shooting families to the army. Shrouded in it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was a scream.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, those universe lords of the Shooting Sun family couldn''t resist his illusion at all, and they fell and died in his illusion for a moment, and some weaker universe overlords also began to fall.


    When Ning Xuejian, Ning Hongtao, and the descendants of the Shooting Sun family rushed out of the fantasy world, there were only dozens of people left beside them.


    Millions of troops were all beheaded by Ye Tian alone.


    The entire Wangfeng universe is silent.


    The Celestial Temple, the Nine Heavens, and the major forces that watched the battle in the distance, all grew up with mouths, faces dull and unbelievable.


    Not to mention that they were shocked, the people of Ouyang Emperor and Ye Sheng also looked shocked, and they did not expect Ye Tian to be so powerful.


    "I wanted to take the opportunity to give the creatures of our universe a chance to experience, but since the loss is too great, let me solve it by myself, and you all retreat." Ye Tian took back the avatar of the heavenly devil and said to Ouyang Dijun and the others.


    Ouyang Dijun and the others knew that Ye Tian had long been certain of victory, and was only to experience them before.


    Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1991： No solution

    "Dead... They are all dead."


    "What happened just now, why are they all dead in a blink of an eye."


    "It''s the fantasy world, Ye Tian''s fantasy world is so powerful."


    "Ye Tian''s cultivation level with the soul is really terrifying. I am afraid that this illusion will easily kill the same level, even the cosmic venerable will be affected."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence in the Wangfeng universe, and only people watching the battle from afar were talking.


    Everyone who followed this battle was stunned by Ye Tian''s strength.


    "How can it be!"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    In the distance, Ning Hongtao''s eyes are red, and his body is shaking.


    "Hurry up!" Ning Xuejian pulled him, and urged the magical soldiers to cover the descendants of the Shooting Sun family. Only dozens of people left the Wangfeng Universe together.


    Ye Tian''s strength surpassed Ning Xuejian''s imagination, and he did not dare to stay here.


    "brush!"


    Outside the Wangfeng universe, Ning Xuejian and the others appeared. Without the suppression of the Great Avenue of Chaos, they burst out one by one with the powerful aura of the cosmic venerable and cosmic overlord.


    Feeling his own powerful power back, Ning Hongtao slowly recovered. He said gloomily, "In the chaotic universe, we are also suppressed in the supreme realm. How can he be so much stronger than us?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, and other people couldn''t figure it out.


    Ning Blood Sword groaned: "It is the illusion. Although the Chaos Avenue in the Chaos Universe can suppress our cultivation base, his soul cultivation base is very terrible, even if he is suppressed to the supreme realm, he can kill the same level in a flash."


    "In this way, no matter how large the number of people is, wouldn''t it be useless for him?" The descendant of the Shooting Sun clan on the side was shocked.


    Ning Xuejian nodded, and smiled bitterly: "The scary part of the cultivators of the soul line is here. For them, the number is of no use. If I guess it is correct, he should put the Dahuang Wuyuan The Magical Academy¡¯s "Empty Magic Book" has reached the fourteenth level, but his soul is too powerful, much stronger than our cosmic venerables, so the illusion he displayed is also extremely terrifying."


    "Is there anyone in our chaos world who is more proficient in illusion than him?" Ning Hongtao asked.


    Ning Xuejian shook his head and said: "Our chaotic realm is often threatened by monsters, so most of the cultivators have a biased fighting style. Few are proficient in illusion, not to mention that Dahuang Wuyuan¡¯s "Empty Magic Book" is the most illusion Strong Jue Xue, I am afraid that no one except the Venerable Universe of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will be better than Ye Tian."


    "In this way, can''t we not kill him?" The descendants of the Shooting Sun family have a gloomy face. How could the Universe Venerable of the Illusion Academy be willing to help them deal with the same family?


    Ning Blood Sword groaned: "Block the entire Wangfeng universe first, and wait until the strongest person in the universe in our chaotic world vacates his hands, and then destroy him.


    Ning Hongtao frowned and said, "How could the position of the strongest in the universe come to help us destroy Ye Tian, ??they can''t afford to lose that face." He felt that the strongest in the universe would destroy Ye Tian. not realistic.


    "No matter what, block Wangfeng Universe first, I don''t believe they will never come out." Ning Xuejian sneered.


    Ning Hongtao nodded with a gloomy expression, and said, "It can only be so now."


    The descendants of the Shooting Sun family were a bit unwilling, but faced with Ye Tian''s strength, he was helpless.


    So, Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao joined forces to block the Wangfeng Universe, and they urged the domain magical soldiers to suppress the void. In this case, even Ye Tian could not escape the Wangfeng Universe.


    The people who watched the battle left after seeing this, and the news of this battle spread throughout the entire wasteland and chaos with their departure. There is no doubt that this time Ye Tian once again became famous, and the Sun Shooting Family became his stepping stone again, helping Ye Tian to become famous.


    The major forces in the waste world and chaos world took a breath after learning of the results of the battle.


    Ye Tian''s fame is the same for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, okay, really happy!" In the Chaos Network, Dongfang Daoji laughed happily and his face was full of excitement.


    Ouyang Wuhui also smiled and said: "This time the Sun Shooting family suffered a heavy loss, and even the two cosmic venerables are ashamed. They are completely embarrassed this time and have completely become a joke of the two worlds."


    "They deserve it!" Dongfang Xiongtian snorted coldly.


    Jian Wudaozhu looked at Ye Tian with a worried expression: "Ye Tian, ??now they have blocked the Wangfeng Universe, aren''t you trapped in it."


    "Why don''t you call Vice President Zhan Yuantang. Although he has only been promoted to Venerable Universe, in fact, his true combat power is comparable to Venerable Universe. If he drags Ning Xuejian, Ning Hongtao can''t stop him. Live yours," the old drunkard next to him suggested.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t leave Wangfeng Universe, otherwise the creatures of Wangfeng Universe will not be able to resist them without me."


    "Brother Ye is right!" Dongfang Daoji took the conversation and said in a deep voice: "Not only that, we can think of it, the other party can definitely think of it. Maybe the Shooting family has been prepared long ago to ambush the strong in the dark. We are waiting for the people from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy to rescue Ye Tian, ??and we will be wiped out at that time."


    Ji Ji Wudao''s face changed: "This kind of possibility is very high. On the surface, they are here to target Ye Tian, ??but they are actually targeting the powerhouses of our Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "In this way, I can only rely on Ye Tian himself." Ouyang Wugui sighed.


    Dongfang Daoji and the old drunkard also sighed.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, my cultivation level has reached the limit of the universe overlord. The next step is to comprehend the last way of heaven impacting the realm of the universe. So it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out. On the contrary, if I get promoted At the realm of Venerable Universe, Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao are not worth mentioning."


    "Venerable Universe is not so easy to be promoted~www.novelhall.com~ How talented was the vice president of Yuantang Zhan? It was also in your realm that you have been silent for countless years before finally accumulating and stepping into the realm of Venerable Universe." The old drunkard shook his head. .


    Dongfang Daoji smiled and said, "I believe that Brother Ye must be able to do it. He is a pervert. How long do you think he has been promoted to the overlord of the universe? Now he is already thinking about impacting the universe, this perversion cannot be described by common sense. , Maybe next time we meet, he will be the Venerable Universe."


    "Hahaha!"


    Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian laughed.


    The old drunkard and the lonely master can''t help but smile.


    Ye Tian touched his nose and glared at Dongfang Daoji.


    After a few chats, they withdrew from Chaos Network.


    In the Wangfeng universe, Emperor Ouyang and Ye Sheng are instructing everyone to clean the battlefield.


    Hundreds of people from the Shooting Sun family were beheaded by Ye Tian, ??but their magical weapons and treasures were all left behind. This is a large amount of money, enough to bring Wangfeng Universe''s practitioners to the next level.


    Ye Tian is a little grateful to these generous practitioners of the Sun Shooting Family.

 Chapter 1992： Ultimate knife

    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian handed everything over to Emperor Ouyang and the others, and he retreats for practice.


    His techniques have been cultivated to the limit, as long as he understands the last heavenly way, he can be promoted to the realm of the universe.


    is just the last way of heaven hidden by Chaos Avenue, what is it?


    Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "The last heaven is hidden by Chaos Avenue, but why does Chaos Avenue hide this heaven?" Ye Tian sat and pondered.


    Behind him, one heavenly way has evolved, and there are a total of 2,999 heavenly ways, all of which he has understood.


    Ye Tian felt the chaos avenue, the soul power spread, and he wanted to find the last heavenly way.


    However, the Chaos Avenue is endless and infinite, even if Ye Tian''s soul power is now extremely powerful, it is difficult to peek into the corner of the Chaos Avenue.


    Ye Tian felt like a drop of water, but the Chaos Avenue he faced was a vast ocean.


    A drop of water can only melt in the sea, but cannot see the sea.


    "Can I just wait quietly, accumulate a solid foundation, and look forward to it?" Ye Tian was a little unwilling. He didn''t want to wait for countless years like Zhan Yuantang before he was promoted to the state of Venerable Universe.


    Not to mention the threats of the Shooting Sun family to him, the seven realms in the future don''t know what changes will happen, and Ye Tian doesn''t want to delay too much time in this level.


    For Ye Tian, ??his goal is not only the realm of the universe, he wants to become the strongest in the universe, even a higher realm king, to pursue the footsteps of the emperor and the deserter, and explore the secrets of this magnificent seven realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Ye Tian was immersed in the retreat, ignoring anything.


    Wang Feng Universe was sealed, and it was rare to fall into peace, but Emperor Ouyang and the others were all suffocating, and they were all working hard to cultivate.


    Now they all have the chaos rough stone provided by Ye Tian, ??they have the best cultivation resources, and each talent has burst out, and their cultivation bases are constantly improving.


    After thousands of epochs, Ye Tian¡¯s three apprentices, Xiao Yang, were the first to be promoted to the realm of the universe overlord. He did not use the fruit of heaven, but stepped into this realm with his own strength, and once he was promoted, he had more than one thousand heavens. , The qualifications are not much worse than the big brothers of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian was shocked out of the gate because of this, and the entire Wangfeng universe was immersed in joy.


    "Master!" Xiao Yang saw Ye Tian''s arrival and quickly saluted him respectfully.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, staring at Xiao Yang with his eyes like electricity. With his current cultivation base, with the explosion of soul power, everything about Xiao Yang was under his peep.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian showed a look of surprise.


    Because he saw that Xiao Yang actually centered on the way of formation, and other heavenly ways existed around the way of formation, and even gradually absorbed and merged by the way of formation.


    Heaven does not distinguish between high and low, why is Xiao Yang''s way of formation so powerful? The other heavenly Dao turned out to be vassals of the Formation Dao, which is really amazing.


    Out of curiosity, Ye Tian asked Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang touched his head and said with a smile: "Master, my talents are all in the formation, so I want to focus on the formation. As for the other heavenly ways, I will not go there deliberately. After comprehension, everything will come naturally."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that after hearing the words, he nodded with relief to Xiao Yang and said: "Very well, you don''t forget your original intention, concentrate on the formation method, and you will have great achievements in the future..."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he said this.


    Don''t forget your original intention...Where is your original intention?


    "Master! Master..." Xiao Yang couldn''t help but call out when he saw Ye Tian distracted.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and broke into the space directly.


    "Master is really strange!" Xiao Yang looked at Ye Tian''s back and couldn''t help but feel puzzled, but he only had the formation in his mind. After talking with Ouyang Dijun and others, he went back to continue studying the formation.


    In the void of the universe, Ye Tian condensed all his breath and followed his footsteps in the past, visiting and remembering.


    All the past, all come to mind.


    "My original intention..." Ye Tian murmured, his eyes were like a dark abyss, a little confused, a little persistent, and all kinds of light flashed and flickered.


    Thousands of years have passed, Ye Tian traveled all over the seven realms and returned to the mainland of China.


    Although a lot of changes have been made in the mainland of China, some places still exist, such as Ye Tian¡¯s ancestral land, Yejia Village, which remains intact as before.


    Ye Tian stayed here for a while, then stepped through the void and came to a place that was very important to him.


    Zhenwu Academy!


    One of the five major colleges in Mainland China.


    Since Ye Tian''s rise in Zhenwu Academy, Zhenwu Academy has always been the strongest student in the mainland of China. Over the years, many talents of heaven have been born.


    On the square of Zhenwu Academy, a statue of Ye Tian was erected, and was worshipped by Wushu scholars.


    The memories of the past rushed to his heart, Ye Tian remembered very deeply, it was here that he comprehended the ultimate knife path and embarked on the most difficult road, but after that he was invincible in the world.


    "Ultimate swordsmanship!"


    Ye Tian moved his lips, his previously confused eyes became more persistent, and his deep eyes became firmer and firmer.


    Since the ultimate sword road was promoted to the heavenly path, Ye Tian thought it was the same as the other heavenly paths.


    In addition, he learned a lot of kungfu skills from Dahuang Wuyuan, each of them is much better than the ultimate sword, so that he began to forget the ultimate sword~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t know when, Forget that I am a cultivator who uses a knife. "Ye Tian sighed softly.


    Thinking of Xiao Yang''s formation method, at this moment, Ye Tian understood that his ultimate sword path had not come to an end. Heaven''s path was not the end of the ultimate sword path, and the path of the ultimate sword path really began.


    "Ultimate Dao...Since the Chaos Avenue hides the last heavenly path, then I will create a heavenly path by myself, integrate all the heavenly paths into the ultimate knife path, and achieve my strongest path."


    Ye Tian''s firm eyes shot a brilliant divine light. Among the 2,999 heavenly paths behind him, a unique heavenly path suddenly appeared, and it became stronger and stronger, and began to swallow other surrounding heavenly paths.


    This is the ultimate knife path.


    Ye Tian finally found his original intention. After a long period of silence, his ultimate knife path finally unfolded his fangs again and embarked on this difficult road.


    "Boom!"


    The other heavenly Dao resisted the swallowing of the ultimate knife path, they were not willing to merge into the ultimate knife path.


    This kind of fusion and swallowing is destined to be a long time.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care. He had found the right path for himself, so he just had to keep going.


    Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1993： Surprise

    Chaos.


    Two figures ride in the Chaos Flying Boat, slowly descending.


    There is a figure that is very familiar, it is the law enforcement elder of the original Dahuang Wuyuan, who has a dream.


    "Master, do we really want to do this?" Meng Boundless looked at the people around him, her tone a little nervous, because he knew very well the purpose of their coming to chaos.


    "People have to choose after all, don''t they?" said the middle-aged man who was called Master by Meng Boundless.


    His name is Yan Yun. He is a vice-president of Dahuang Wuyuan and a master of boundless dreams.


    "But..." Meng hesitantly said: "We are betraying the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy by doing this. Will the court master and the law enforcement officers in the Wilderness let us go?"


    Yan Yun sneered when he heard the words: "The court master and the law enforcers of the wilderness are naturally controlled by the powerful in the chaos, not to mention that the court master took the initiative to dissolve the Dahuang Wuyuan. Now even many disciples have joined other forces, and we are just independent. ."


    "But when we cooperate with Chaos World, don''t we work with tigers for skin?" Meng Wubian frowned. He didn''t mind going out independently, but he still hesitated to cooperate with Chaos World, because as a member of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he has been fighting with each other over the years. The chaos is constantly fighting, how can these hatreds be resolved so easily.


    Yan Yun said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have already contacted people from the Shooting Sun family, and with the support of the Shooting Sun family, our Magical Academy is destined to develop and surpass Dahuang Wuyuan in the future."


    "Master, how can the Shooting Family support you? I know, you..." Meng Wubian was a little confused at first, then his pupils shrank and thought of a possibility.


    Yan Yun''s mouth twitched coldly: "Let that kid Ye Tian be the independent stepping stone of our Magical Academy."


    "Also, Ye Tian''s talent is too high, and I will still feel uneasy if he doesn''t get rid of him." Meng Wubian finally has no doubts, his eyes are full of cold killing intent.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Ye Tian retreats to comprehend the ultimate knife path, a shocking news made the entire chaotic network boil, and countless forces in the wilderness were shaken.


    The law-enforcement elder of the original Wilderness Martial Arts Institute dream boundlessly announced the independence of the Magic Doctrine. He declared that he had cut off everything from the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Institute, and opened branches in both the chaotic world and the wild world to openly recruit disciples from both worlds.


    As soon as this happened, the entire wilderness was boiling.


    Immediately afterwards, powerful forces in the chaotic world, such as the Sun-Shooting Family, the Celestial Demon Sect, the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, the Undead Purgatory, and the Nine Dynasties, all publicly announced their support for the independence of the Magical Academy.


    This news is too shocking. Emperor Ouyang and Ye Sheng knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately contacted Ye Tian who was in retreat.


    After Ye Tian left the customs, he logged into the Chaos Network and checked it, and immediately understood everything.


    "Have you finally emerged? Humph!" Ye Tian sneered, eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Soon after, Dongfang Daoji called Ye Tian on the Chaos Network. Ouyang Wuhui, Jiwu Daozhu, the old drunkard, Zhan Yuantang and others all gathered.


    When Ye Tian entered the virtual space, everyone had already arrived.


    Zhan Yuantang saw Ye Tian coming in and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Ye Tian, ??I¡¯ve heard about you, do you want to take action?¡±


    He was referring to Ning Xuejian and Ning Xuejian''s blockade of the Wangfeng universe.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, I need to retreat now. The creatures of Wangfeng Universe are also practicing in retreat. It doesn''t matter if they can''t get out."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded. In fact, he also had scruples. After all, he was a high-level man in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He secretly didn''t know how many chaotic world experts were chasing them. Now Zhan Yuantang dare not show up.


    "Brother Ye, you came just right. We were yelling at Dream Boundless just now. This guy, as the law enforcement elder of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, actually took refuge in Chaotic Realm. Damn it." Dongfang Daoji cursed.


    Zhan Yuantang frowned and said: "It stands to reason that the master has disbanded the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It''s okay for them to go out independently, but it would be too much for them to take refuge in Chaos World."


    The old drunkard snorted coldly after hearing the words: "Now the strong in the chaotic world is chasing and killing the strong in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. If he doesn''t join the chaotic world, will he dare to be independent? I think he is going to help the strong in the chaotic world chase and kill. Only in this way can we gain support from the chaos."


    Zhan Yuantang shook his head and sneered: "We are not idiots who are strong in Dahuang Wuyuan. We will not easily contact each other after we escaped. He has no bounds in his dreams and he does not want to frame us. However, for the sake of safety, you have been keeping a low profile recently. If anyone''s whereabouts are exposed, immediately move their residence."


    The old drunkard and the master of nodded nodded.


    "That''s right, Ye Tian!" Zhan Yuantang suddenly looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Do you remember the last war with Chaos, the **** blade you brought back from the Chaos Battlefield?"


    "The gods and demons are not me...Isn''t the **** soldier of the law enforcers of the wilderness!" Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t know why Zhan Yuantang brought up the matter.


    Zhan Yuantang smiled and said: "How many existent law enforcement officers in the wasteland, how can you embezzle your magic weapon in vain."


    Ye Tian shook his head quickly and said, "That was originally a magical soldier of the law enforcement in the wasteland."


    Zhan Yuantang shook his head and said with a smile: "Anyway, you brought the half of the gods and demons out of the Chaos Battlefield, and that''s yours. However, it is impossible for the law enforcers of the wasteland to return it to you, but He will exchange equivalent items with you."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Dongfang Daoji exclaimed: "Ye Tian, ??you posted it. That is the magic weapon of the law enforcement in the wasteland. Even if it is only half, it is of infinite value. You can replace it with a Yanhuang magic weapon."


    Zhan Yuantang heard the words and said with disdain: "What is the Yanhuang God Soldier? It is more than enough to change ten Yanhuang God Soldiers."


    "Sent, sent..." The old drunkard widened his eyes and looked at Ye Tian with envy.


    Ye Tian was also excited at this moment.


    "Ye Tian, ??the hospital lord sent me a message. Just say what you want. As long as the value is equal to that half of the gods and demons, the law enforcers of the wasteland will get it for you." Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian and said, he has some Envy Ye Tian''s good fortune, you know, as the Venerable Universe, he has only one Yanhuang Divine Soldier. And Ye Tian, ??as long as Ye Tian is willing, he can immediately have more than a dozen Yanhuang magic weapons.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said to Zhan Yuantang: "Vice President, I need a knife. The Jie Mo Knife given to me by the old drunkard has been destroyed by Ning Hongtao last time. Now, and with my current strength, I can barely display the power of the Yanhuang Divine Soldier."


    "Knife?" Zhan Yuantang was a little surprised upon hearing this: "Did you use a knife?"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then his eyes became firm, and he nodded and said: "I''m going through the knife path."


    "Okay, I will send the message to the lord of the house. I think that with the ability of the law enforcement in the wilderness, I will definitely give you a powerful Yanhuang magic weapon." Zhan Yuantang nodded and said.


    Ye Tian was immediately full of joy. He had already decided to go back to the ultimate knife path. He was missing a magic weapon suitable for him. This was really a surprise.


    (End of this chapter)


    Txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record the reading record of this () at the top \"Add bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1994： Growth type

    The desolate law enforcers moved quickly. After only dozens of epochs, Zhan Yuantang sent a message telling Ye Tian that his sword was ready, but because Ning Xuejian and the others blocked the Wangfeng universe, they could not give it to Ye for the time being. day.


    However, in the chaotic network, Ye Tian still passed his greed.


    Zhan Yuantang took out a white long knife. The blade was very long and crystal clear, like a white crystal. There was a faint brilliance flowing in it, and the sharp breath came out from the blade, which made people feel cold.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian watched for a while, frowning and said: "This knife seems to barely reach the level of Yanhuang Divine Soldier..."


    Zhan Yuantang smiled when he heard the words. Of course he understood what Ye Tian meant. Originally, Ye Tian thought that the law enforcers in the waste world would definitely send him a powerful Yanhuang magic weapon. Otherwise, how could it be worth the half of the gods and demons not me? It''s just that the knife in front of him seems to be not as powerful as his Demon Tribulation Destroying the World Wheel.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s bewildered eyes, Zhan Yuantang said with a smile: "Your kid really has eyes and no beads. If this knife is seen by those cosmos venerables, I''m afraid it will come to **** it if you try your best. ."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, how strong is this knife? He couldn''t see it at all. At any rate, his current strength was also able to fight against the Cosmos Venerable. He wouldn''t be so short-sighted.


    Seeing Ye Tian seemed a little unbelieving, Zhan Yuantang snorted coldly, raised the white long knife in his hand and said: "The power of this knife is indeed barely reaching the Yanhuang Shenbing, but this is because it is blank inside. The inscriptions are not recorded, and belong to a piece of blank paper. We call them growth-type soldiers like this. Only the strong who reach the realm of the realm king can breed such magical soldiers. Although the growth-type soldiers are weaker at this stage , But it can continue to grow. In the future, if you are promoted to the strongest in the universe, he will follow you to the level of Hongmeng gods. If you reach the level of realm kings, it will be promoted to the level of realm soldiers with you. The stronger, the stronger it is."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian with some envy and jealousy, and said: "This is the magic weapon we cultivators dream of. With this magic weapon, what use is the other magic weapon? It can be seen that the law enforcers in the wasteland value you very much, otherwise they will not spend a huge price to forge this growth-type magic soldier for you. Don''t let him down."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tian was already very excited at this moment. He was actually a growth-type magic soldier. This was really rare. With this knife, he doesn''t need to worry about his magic weapon in the future. The value of this sword has far surpassed the Yanhuang magic weapon, and it is no worse than Hongmeng magic weapon.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this knife is very heavy!" Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian excitedly, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you still don''t know the origin of this knife? You know, the blade of this knife is It was forged from a dragon horn of the wild ancient Tianlong, and this wild ancient Tianlong was still at the level of the realm king. It was beheaded by the deserter that year, and one of its dragon corners was in the hands of our Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and was finally obtained by the law enforcers of the wild world. "..


    "Wild ancient Tianlong...his!"


    Ye Tian took a sigh of relief when he heard the words, the wild ancient Tianlong was the strongest man in the universe when he became an adult, and the super Tianchahuang Tianlong he had encountered in the chaos before was a wild ancient Tianlong, and he was still afraid of its power.


    Such a desolate ancient heavenly dragon reaching the level of the realm king, at the level of the blood moon ancestor and law enforcer of the wilderness, was actually killed by the desolate owner. How powerful should the desolate owner be?


    "The dragon horns of the ancient heavenly dragon are extremely hard, and the weight is also very large, not to mention this is a wild ancient heavenly dragon of the realm king level."


    Zhan Yuantang stared at Ye Tian and said, "I probably know a little bit about your strength. The fourteenth layer of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" can only barely afford this knife. You want to really play this one. The power of the sword must at least reach the realm of the Universe Venerable."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded. He felt mentally that he could use this knife as long as he performed the "Nine Nine into One" technique of the eight heavenly demons.


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??how do you take this knife? You are now sealed in the Wangfeng Universe." Zhan Yuantang asked suddenly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly after hearing the words: "I''m sure to rush out, but I don''t want to go out for the time being. This knife will be kept here for a while."


    "Well, speaking of it, I also want to observe and observe this knife. It is the first time I have seen a growing magic weapon. To be honest, you are not afraid that I will corrupt your knife, hahaha." Zhan Yuantang closed the Chaos Network with a smile.


    Ye Tian also quit the Chaos Network, with a faint smile on his mouth. He does not absolutely believe in Zhan Yuantang, but absolutely believes in the law enforcers of the wasteland.


    Since this knife was given to him by the law enforcer in the wasteland, how dare Zhan Yuantang embezzle?


    Slightly looking at the void of the universe outside the sky, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, with peerless sharpness in his eyes: "Shooting Sun family, do you really think that Ye Tian is a soft persimmon? It seems that it is time to teach you some lessons. "


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in the wilderness, the headquarters of the Magic Academy.


    An incarnation of Ning Xuejian slowly descended.


    The people who came to greet Boundless Dream and his master Yan Yun, the three of them talked and laughed all the way, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    At this time, the Fantastical Academy was already thriving, because the dream had relaxed the assessment, and many geniuses in the wilderness came to apprenticeship, so that the number of students far exceeded the original Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and their prestige was impressive.


    Ning Xuejian looked at the students coming and going, and said with a smile: "Brother Yan''s Hallucination Academy has become more and more powerful. It is very possible to surpass the Heavenly God Temple, Demon God Temple, and Nine Heavens in the future.


    "Where, where!" Yan Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "It is also thanks to the support of Brother Ning. Without the support of your Sun-Shooting Family, there would be no achievements of our Magical Academy today. His Sun-Shooting Family has No matter what, our Magical Academy will go through water and fire, and will do whatever it takes."


    Ning Xuejian suddenly smiled satisfied after hearing this~www.novelhall.com~ He said, "Brother Yan is still talking about loyalty. Speaking of which, Ningmou came this time because he wanted to ask Brother Yan for help."


    The dream on the side looked boundlessly.


    Yan Yun also flashed a different color in his eyes, and he asked calmly: "The Shooting Sun family is so powerful, what can Yan do for help?"


    "Hehe, apart from Brother Yan, there is really no one who can help me in this matter." Ning Xuejian laughed.


    "Brother Ning refers to Ye Tian?" Yan Yun asked.


    Ning Xuejian smiled bitterly and nodded: "Brother Yan, the last big defeat made me lose the face of the shooting family, but facing Ye Tian, ??a powerful person who is proficient in illusion, we are helpless even if there are more people. , So this time I can only ask Brother Yan to go out."


    "Although Ye Tian and I were in the same family before, our Magical Academy has been independent and has nothing to do with him. Therefore, Yan has agreed to the Ning brother''s matter, and I also want to see how this younger generation will treat us To what extent have you practiced in the Magical Academy''s "Empty Magic Book"?" Yan Yun said coldly.


    Ning Xuejian was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Then thank you brother Yan."

 Chapter 1995： Promotion

    Magical Academy.


    After sending the Ning Xuejian away, Meng boundlessly looked at Master Yan Yun next to him, and asked softly: "Master, do you really want to do it yourself? In this way, we will be torn apart with the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, and it will be difficult to protect Zhan Yuantang. Those people will not deal with us."


    Yan Yun heard the words and snorted coldly: "Zhan Yuantang? He can''t protect himself now, where would he dare to show up. Moreover, we have received the blessings of the Sun-shooting family, and now we are entrusted by many forces in the chaos. They won''t take care of us anymore."


    Meng Wubian nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "But Master, then Ye Tian is just a cosmic overlord. No matter how powerful Illusory Dao is, it is impossible to beat the cosmic master. Master, your old man is a noble one. Venerable Universe, let you do it yourself. Isn¡¯t it an overkill? According to Tuer, it¡¯s better to ask an uncle to come out."


    Yan Yun nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Well, what you said is reasonable, so let your Wu Shishu take a trip. Ye Tian''s little guy is too talented, we can get rid of it soon, and we can feel more at ease."


    "Yes, Master!" Meng boundlessly nodded.


    ...


    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian is still comprehending the ultimate sword path, he has successfully integrated a heavenly path into the ultimate sword path, and this result makes the ultimate sword path more powerful.


    It''s just that this fusion speed is too slow, which makes Ye Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t accelerate the enlightenment of the treasure, otherwise, I will merge faster. By the way, there should be such a treasure in the Upper Three Realms."


    Ye Tian frowned. He really wanted to enter the Upper Three Realms, but he didn''t want to join the Nine Heavens, nor did he want to join the Temple of Heaven.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire Wangfeng universe suddenly vibrated.


    Ye Tian raised his head abruptly, and the chaotic avenue emerged above the sky, and the mighty power made up for the entire universe.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "father!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    In the distance, Emperor Ouyang, Ye Sheng, and Son of Xie came quickly.


    "Is anyone from outside attacking the Wangfeng Universe? With such a big movement, is it the strongest in the universe?" Ye Tian looked at Emperor Ouyang and the others with a serious expression.


    Emperor Ouyang was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "Ye Tian, ??you guessed it wrong, the strong man in the Sun-Shooting Clan outside is very stable and doesn''t move much. Moreover, we have already experienced this situation once."


    "Yes, father, the last time our Wangfeng Universe evolved into a big universe, there was such a movement, but this time the movement was even greater." Ye Sheng smiled.


    Ye Tian''s face changed when he heard this, and he was a little shocked: "So, Wang Feng universe has evolved again? But it has evolved again to become the main universe, Wang Feng...he has been promoted to the realm of the universe?"


    "Venerable Universe!"


    Emperor Ouyang and the others were also taken aback. They hadn''t thought of so much before. At this moment, they got Ye Tian''s reminder, and they suddenly realized. ..


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was shocked and disbelieved.


    "How long is this? Uncle Wang actually stepped into the realm of Venerable Universe, faster than your father." Ye Sheng was shocked, and took a breath.


    Ye Tian was also shocked, but he still nodded and said, "Your Uncle Wang is not inferior to my talents, and he has the opportunity to go to the heavens. The cultivation illusion of the heavens is much stronger than ours in the wilderness. He is one step ahead of me to become the Venerable Universe It''s not impossible."


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s heart is a little unbelievable. He was able to get to this point, but there are many opportunities, as well as the help of the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of Heaven. He did not expect Wang Fengju to come to the top and directly surpass him.


    "Is the cultivation illusion of Heaven Realm so good?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but yearn for Heaven Realm even more. , He felt that if he went to the heavens, he might also be able to quickly step into the realm of the universe venerable.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the aura of Chaos Avenue is getting stronger and stronger, and the entire Wangfeng universe is continuously expanding with the energy support of Chaos Avenue.


    Such a huge change naturally attracted the attention of many surrounding universes.


    "What happened? What a big movement!"


    "Could it be that Ye Tian fought with the Shooting Sun family again?"


    "Look, that''s the Wangfeng Universe. Oh my God, the Wangfeng Universe is actually getting bigger, how is it possible? Is it going to evolve into the main universe?"


    "Hi... Ye Tian won''t be promoted to Venerable Universe so soon, right?"


    "Idiot, don¡¯t you know that Wangfeng Universe is a nine-fold genius called Wang Feng? This is the nine-fold genius who has been promoted to the cosmos sage, oh my god, how long has he cultivated? Is his talent more than Ye Tian? To be taller, how can Wangfeng Universe make such a super genius!"


    ...


    The entire Star Luo Sea was boiling, and countless practitioners were shocked by the changes in Wang Feng''s universe.


    At the same time, Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao, who had blocked Wangfeng Universe outside Wangfeng Universe, were also in shock.


    "How is it possible? Ye Tian was promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe so quickly?" Ning Xuejian looked at the Wang Feng Universe in front of him, taking a breath of cold air, his face full of shock.


    Ning Hongtao on the side was also shocked. He couldn''t help but said: "This is bad, that kid can compete with me in the realm of the universe overlord. Once he is promoted to the universe, I am afraid that the medium universe can not help him. What''s more, he has the magical power that can suppress our cultivation."


    "How could he get promoted so quickly?" Ning Xuejian felt a little weird.


    At this moment, a message came from UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Ning Hongtao''s chaotic network, which made his face suddenly happy, and he quickly said to Ning Xuejian: "We made a mistake, Ye Tianbing He was not promoted to the Universe Venerable. This Wangfeng universe was created by a genius of the Nine Heavens called Wang Feng. This person was trained by the Nine Heavens and is now far away in the heavens. I am afraid that he was promoted to the realm of the Universe Venerable."


    Ning Xuejian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, his face looked much better, he nodded and said: "Fortunately, as long as it is not Ye Tian, ??but who is this Wang Feng? What is his relationship with Ye Tian?"


    "It seems to be a relationship of friends!" Ning Hongtao frowned, "It''s just that, if we destroy the creatures in this universe, wouldn''t we want to offend this Wang Feng? Since this person can be promoted to the position of the cosmos venerable, in the nine heavens It must be very high, we have offended him, and it is not conducive to our actions in the wilderness."


    Ning Xuejian coldly snorted: "What are you afraid of? Just kill Ye Tian. As for this Wang Feng, we will apologize in a big deal. Will he be an enemy of our Sun-Shooting family because of a group of ants? Fear, our chaotic realm may not be as good as the heavenly realm, but how could he, a disciple of the Nine Heavens, threaten our chaotic realm."


    "Okay!" Ning Hongtao gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with murderous intent: "The powerful man sent by the Magic Path Academy is already on the way, and will arrive soon."

 Chapter 1996： Against

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-six chapters meet (page 1/1)


    "Wang Feng, I didn''t expect you to come from behind, and I will step into the realm of the Universe first. But that''s okay, if you guard the Wangfeng Universe, I can feel at ease."


    Ye Tian smiled as he watched the Wangfeng Universe gradually falling into stability.


    For Wang Feng to be able to ascend to the realm of Venerable Universe so quickly, Ye Tian guessed that he must have a great opportunity in the heavens.


    Ye Tian was not jealous, he was only happy for Wang Feng, and at the same time a little relaxed. After all, Wang Feng''s strength increased, and it would be good for them Wang Feng Universe.


    With Wang Feng''s strength, coupled with his being a member of the Nine Heavens, I am afraid that no one would dare to invade the Wang Feng universe anymore.


    It¡¯s just that before Wang Feng returns, I¡¯m afraid the Shooting Sun family will not let him go.


    Ye Tian looked at the void of the universe outside the sky with a sharp look in his eyes, and his eyes became cold: "It seems that some guys want to jump over the wall in a hurry, that''s all, it''s time to teach you a lesson, otherwise you really think me Can Ye Tian only be passively beaten? Humph!"


    At this moment, a message came from the chaotic network.


    Ye Tian logged into the Chaos Network, but was surprised to find that it was a message from the Supreme Elder Xuanyuan Changkong.


    "Xiaoyou Ye, let me tell you the good news that Wang Feng, the founder of your Wangfeng Universe, was accepted as a personal disciple in the heavens by an ancient realm king, and he has been promoted to the realm of the universe, and will return soon." Xuanyuan Changkong said.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally knew why Wang Summit had been promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable so quickly, and he was embracing his thigh.


    Realm King, that''s a powerful person on the same level as the blood moon ancestors and the law enforcers of the wasteland. With such a powerful master, you can easily be promoted to the cosmic venerable by just giving some benefits.


    What''s more, Wang Feng''s talent is already strong. With this opportunity, of course he will fly into the sky.


    "It seems that Wang Feng''s original choice was not wrong. If he hadn''t joined Jiuzhongtian, he wouldn''t have such an opportunity." Ye Tian was deeply moved. He felt that his luck was already very good, but compared with Wang Feng, it was worse. Far.


    Of course, Ye Tian does not regret worshipping into the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Everyone has their own chance. This is impossible to force.


    "By the way, Ye Xiaoyou, our Nineth Heavenly Powerhouse is already on the way to Wangfeng Universe. From now on, your Wangfeng Universe will be protected by our Nineth Heaven. No one can violate it. Otherwise, it will be our enemy." Xuanyuan Another news came from the sky.


    Ye Tian is not surprised about this. Jiuzhongtian will do this, not because Wang Feng has been promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable. It is impossible for a Universe Venerable to make Jiuzhongtian so powerful and even dare to fight against the Shooting Clan.


    The root is that the powerful master behind Wang Feng, an ancient realm king, is also a ruler in the heavens. Of course, the Nine Heavens must take care of Wang Feng.


    "It seems that I can leave Wangfeng Universe with peace of mind" Ending the conversation with Xuanyuan Changkong, Ye Tian suddenly showed a relaxed smile.


    Next, Ye Tian told Ouyang Dijun and the others the good news, and everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s smiles did not last long, because outside the Wangfeng Universe, many battleships of the Sun-Shooting family arrived one after another, and the number was even larger than before.


    Emperor Ouyang saw this face solemnly and said: "Ye Tian, ??they knew that it would be useless for you to have more numbers, but they still sent a large army to come. It seems that they have found something to restrain you."


    "Yeah, father, you have to be careful, the big deal is you go first, anyway, there is Uncle Wang Feng, they dare not do anything to us." Ye Sheng also said.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly upon hearing the words: "I want to leave, but before I leave, I have to teach them a hard lesson."


    After that, Ye Tian stepped out of the void and came out of the Wangfeng universe.


    Emperor Ouyang and they were all taken aback.


    "Father...Father..." Ye Sheng was anxious, but he didn''t dare to go out, so he had to split out a clone. After all, his strength was too weak, and the main body would only drag Ye Tian out.


    "How could Ye Tian? Don''t he know that the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun family is outside?" The Evil Son also said eagerly.


    Dijun Ouyang pondered: "My apprentice doesn''t do things that are unsure. He dares to go out alone. He must have a follow-up. Let''s go out and see."


    At the moment, everyone also separated an incarnation and left Wangfeng Universe.


    At this time, not far from Wangfeng Universe, a series of sun-shooting family battleships are standing in the chaotic void.


    This time, the lineup of the Sun-Shooting Family is far greater than last time, and besides Ning Xuejian and Ning Hongtao, the Sun-Shooting Family has another Universe Venerable, and like Ning Xuejian, they are all medium-sized Universe Venerable By.


    No, there is another Universe Venerable, who is not a member of the Sun Shooting Clan. He is hidden in a white robe. He can''t see his face clearly, but he exudes the fluctuations of the Universe Venerable.


    "Friends, trouble you to take action this time." Ning Xuejian came to the battleship and smiled at the white-robed Universe Venerable in front of him.


    Venerable White-robed Universe said proudly: "Although he has high talents, he is ultimately a cosmic overlord. He has cultivated the "Empty Magic Book" to the fourteenth floor at most, and I have already practiced the "Empty Magic Book" to the sixteenth floor. "


    "Haha, it''s also "The Treasure of Empty Magic", one is 14th floor and the other is 16th floor. We are set to win." Ning Hongtao laughed.


    Ning Blood Sword also smiled and waved his hand: "Go, we enter the Wangfeng universe."


    "Hurry up, I have received news that the powerhouses of Nine Heavens are on their way, and they want to shelter Wangfeng Universe." Ning Hongtao said with a heavy face.


    Venerable White Robe Universe also nodded solemnly ~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "I also received the news. I didn''t expect this Wangfeng Universe to have a genius more powerful than Ye Tian. The ancient realm king was accepted as a direct disciple, so Jiuzhongtian would take action."


    "Far away can''t quench the near thirst. As long as we kill Ye Tian before then, will Wang Feng go to war with us? Humph!" Ning Xuejian coldly snorted.


    Everyone boarded the warship, preparing to enter the Wangfeng universe.


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Isn''t it Ye Tian?


    "Ok?"


    Ning Xuejian and the others were taken aback, it seemed that Ye Tian would dare to appear in front of them.


    This is in the chaos void, without the suppression of the chaotic avenue, they all maintain the powerful strength of the cosmos venerable.


    "Are you looking for me? I''m here." Ye Tian proudly stood in the chaotic void, looking at the powerhouses of the sun-shooting family on the opposite side.


    Ning Hongtao roared and rushed directly to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??there is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, but this is your own death.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Blood Sword was worried about Ye Tian''s escape, and had already urged the realm-type magic soldiers to suppress the void.


    White-robed Universe Venerable and another medium-sized Universe Venerable from the Shooting Sun Clan also flew out, surrounding Ye Tian Tuan Tuan.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 1997： Sweep

    A cosmic overlord was besieged by four cosmic venerables, looking at the entire wasteland and chaos, and even the upper three realms, I am afraid that only Ye Tian would have this treatment.


    The Ning Xuejian urged the realm-type soldiers to suppress the void, cutting off Ye Tian''s way of retreat and escape.


    The White-robed Universe Venerable and the other Universe Venerable of the Shooting Sun Clan stared at each other not far away.


    Ning Hongtao took the lead in attacking Ye Tian, ??and the aura of the powerful Universe Venerable was undoubtedly obvious. The terrifying aura set off a monstrous wave in the chaos, causing countless practitioners in the Star Luo Sea to shake.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Ye Tian watched Ning Hongtao attack, his expression undaunted, a huge universe swept out with him as the center, covering Ning Hongtao and Ning Xuejian.


    In an instant, the huge pressure came close, causing Ning Xuejian and others to change their colors.


    "Illusory Realm? No, it is so real, how could it be an Illusive Realm? There is this trick in "The Book of Empty Illusions"?" Venerable White Robe Universe felt that his strength had been suppressed by 50%, his complexion changed suddenly, and a storm surged in his heart.


    "This trick again!"


    Ning Hongtao, who was rushing towards Ye Tian, ??stagnated, and then smiled with anger, "Do you think the same trick will work for me?"


    After all, Ning Hongtao tried his best to simulate the Chaos Avenue.


    Although he knew that his four people could easily kill Ye Tian by taking action together, but because of the shame Ye Tian brought him, he wanted to kill Ye Tian with his own hands.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xuejian and the others did not immediately take action. They also knew about Ning Hongtao''s situation, so they gave Ning Hongtao the opportunity to kill Ye Tian.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to regret this time.


    In the chaotic void, Ye Tian watched Ning Hongtao simulate the Avenue of Chaos again, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with killing intent: "Do you think the same trick will work for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian waved, and a huge golden corpse appeared in front of him.


    This corpse was very large and exuded a terrifying coercion, making Ning Xuejian and others not far away feel terrified.


    "This is definitely the coercion of Venerable Universe''s pinnacle level." Ning Xuejian took a deep breath.


    Venerable White-robed Universe stared at him, staring at the huge golden corpse in front of him, his pupils shrinking: "This...this is from the Destruction Academy..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Tian had already turned into a light and melted into this huge golden corpse.


    Venerable White-robed Universe seemed to have thought of something, his face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Hurry up and stop him, he is going to borrow this corpse..."


    But he was too late.


    Ye Tian had already integrated into the golden corpse for the first time. With his current soul strength, after taking over the corpse, he finally found that he could control the corpse, almost perfect control.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Feeling the huge power hidden in this body, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Unlike the last time he drove this corpse, his soul was still very weak at that time, and even the will implicit in this body was almost unstoppable.


    But now, after Ye Tian''s soul has been transformed, it has already reached a terrifying level, and can easily resist the will remaining in this body.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian tried to run "Indestructible Calamity Body", and the golden divine brilliance swept out of him, like a dazzling golden sun, dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the entire chaotic void.


    Originally, Ye Tian only practiced the "Indestructible Body" on the fourteenth floor, but through this body, he urged the eighteenth layer of Consummation on the "Indestructible Body".


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying power from Ye Tianshen, Ning Hongtao''s eyelids jumped, and an infinite crisis emerged in his heart.


    However, it was too late.


    Ye Tian turned his eyes, and his cold eyes locked on Ning Hongtao. A golden fist had broken the chaotic void and fell from above Ning Hongtao''s head.


    "Ah..." Ning Hongtao screamed. He tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The golden fist smashed Ning Hongtao''s divine body like a ruin, and wiped out his soul, not even a piece of the opponent''s soul fragment.


    "Boom!"


    The time and space in this area was raging, and the Chaos Avenue simulated by Ning Hongtao couldn''t bear this punch. It was easily broken by Ye Tian. Ning Xuejian and the others, who were not far away from the terrifying power, trembled.


    A dignified Cosmos Venerable dies in front of them like this, it is inevitable that they will feel a bit of sadness.


    "Come on, we are not his opponent."


    Although Ning Xuejian was angry, he still roared.


    "boom!"


    A huge golden foot appeared in the sky above Ning Xuejian, slamming him under his feet. He wanted to escape, but because of the suppression of the universe, his speed slowed down a lot and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ah... die for me!"


    Ning Xuejian urged the domain class magical soldiers to slam into Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian just slammed a punch, and directly smashed this domain-type magic weapon and flew out. The terrifying fist power even had enough power to crush the **** body of Ning Xuejian.


    "Don''t fight him hard!" Not far away came the scream of the white-robed Universe Venerable: "The predecessor of his body is the pinnacle Universe Venerable of the Miedao Academy. He has already cultivated the "Indestructible Tribulation Body". At the eighteenth level of Consummation, the physical body is comparable to the peak-level Yanhuang Divine Soldier."


    Ning Xuejian reorganized his body in the distance, and he was shocked when he heard the words.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very familiar with our Xiedao Academy, um, you have a familiar feeling in you, this...this is the breath of "The Empty Magic Book"."


    Ye Tian turned his head and locked his eyes on the Venerable Universe in White Robe, a cold killing intent appeared in his golden eyes.


    The Venerable White-robed Universe seemed to be stared at by the Primordial Giant Beast, and his whole body was cold. He did not speak, and fled away directly.


    "Is it from the Magic Academy? It''s no wonder that the Shooting Family dared to make a comeback again, it turned out to be in collusion with you. A group of traitors who eat inside and out, today I will clear the door for the Great Desert Martial Academy."


    Ye Tian actually gave up the Ning Blood Sword that killed the severely wounded, but instead chased up the White-robed Universe Venerable in one step and shattered his divine body.


    "No...you can''t kill me, we are all from the Great Desolate Martial Academy, and I am still the deputy dean of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. You kill me to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor." The White-robed Universe Venerable couldn''t compete with Ye Tian, ??anxious Yelling.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s indifferent punch was greeted ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden flames bloomed in the chaotic void. This majestic force did not give the White-robed Universe the opportunity to reorganize the divine body. Put him on a dead end.


    "Now you know that they are from Dahuang Wuyuan? It''s a pity that it''s too late." Ye Tian sneered.


    After solving the White-robed Universe Venerable, Ye Tian turned around and chased Ning Xuejian and the remaining Universe Venerable Sun Shooting Family in one step.


    With Ye Tian''s mastery of the void, his speed was much faster than Ning Xuejian, and the opponent couldn''t escape at all.


    However, at this moment, a huge golden arrow tore through the universe, pierced through the chaotic void, and shot at Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian felt this terrifying edge, and hurriedly waved his fist to resist, the two forces collided, bursting out waves of terrifying shock.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tian took a few steps back, showing the terrifying power of this force.


    Staring not far away, Ye Tian saw a tall figure holding a golden divine bow, appearing in front of Ning Xuejian.

 Chapter 1998： Helping hand

    Another strong man in the Sun-Shooting family!


    Seeing the strong man standing in front of Ning Xuejian holding a golden bow in the distance, Ye Tian''s expression became serious. He finally understood the terrifying of the Shooting Sun family, and the sages of the universe emerged in endlessly, and one more scary than one.


    The person in front of him is probably a high-ranking cosmic master.


    But Ye Tian is not afraid. Through the temptation just now, he can feel that his current strength is not much worse than that of a higher cosmic venerable, and he also has the almost abnormal skill of Mind Universe, which is enough to make him face the enemy. Occupy a great deal.


    "granduncle!"


    "Meet Uncle!"


    Ning Xuejian and the Universe Venerable of the Sun-Shooting Family bowed and saluted the strong man holding the golden divine bow, and they both looked respectful, as if the younger generation saw the elder.


    This''uncle'' waved his hand. He stared at Ye Tian not far away, his eyes were extremely solemn: "I thought it was just a little ant, but didn''t want to have such a method. Ning Hongtao died unjustly."


    "Please avenge Hongtao from my uncle!" Ning Xuejian gritted his teeth and said.


    "His strength is very strong, I can''t kill him." This''uncle'' shook his head when he heard the words, but when Ning Xuejian was about to despair, he said coldly: "But I can hold him, you first Enter the Wangfeng universe, destroy the creatures in this universe, and force him to submit."


    In an instant, the eyes of Ning Xuejian and the other Sun-shooting family lit up.


    Not far away, Ye Tian also heard their conversation. He raised his brows and his face was full of anger: "You are also a high-level cosmic venerable at any rate. You are not afraid that your sun-shooting family will become a member of the two worlds. joke?"


    That ¡®uncle¡¯ smiled faintly: "If we don¡¯t kill you today, our Sun-Shooting family will become a joke. If you want to save those ants, you just obediently commit suicide."


    Ning Xuejian and the Universe Venerable of the Shooting Family have already rushed to the Wangfeng Universe.


    "stop!"


    Ye Tian transformed into the void, intercepted in front of Ning Xuejian, and blasted with a punch.


    "boom!"


    A huge golden arrow blocked Ye Tian''s fist.


    That ¡®Uncle¡¯ urged Ning Xuejian¡¯s domain magic weapon to suppress the void, and at the same time bowed his bow to shoot Ye Tian, ??restraining Ye Tian.


    "court death!"


    Ye Tian roared angrily, "Indestructible Jade Body" was urged to the extreme by him, the golden divine body broke out with unprecedented power, and cooperated with Yi Nian Universe to slay "Uncle" fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    That''uncle'' imitated the Avenue of Chaos, blasted through the universe, and the majestic Avenue of Chaos was suppressed, which made Ye Tian feel a huge pressure. The divine body seemed to be imprisoned by countless laws and Dao patterns, even if it had all his strength Open.


    As a high cosmic venerable, the avenue of chaos simulated by this ¡®uncle¡¯ is even more terrifying.


    "Do you think that you have the power of the higher cosmic venerable to deal with the higher cosmic venerable? You are too naive!" The''uncle'' sneered.


    Ye Tian didn''t reply, because he was suppressed by Chaos Avenue.


    And not far away, Ning Xuejian and the Universe Venerable of the Sun Shooting Family were already close to Wangfeng Universe.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"...


    Suddenly, a series of terrifying auras came out of the chaotic void, making Ye Tian and the opposite''Uncle'' all discolored.


    In front of Wangfeng Universe, ten figures stepped out of the chaotic void. Some of them were old men and some were middle-aged men, but each of them exuded a powerful aura. Several of them were stronger than the''uncle'' in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. It''s even scary.


    "Senior Xuanyuan!" Ye Tian saw one of the familiar figures, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    Because that person is Xuanyuan Changkong.


    There is no doubt that these ten powerful universe venerables are from the Nine Heavens.


    On the opposite side, "Uncle" also guessed the identity of these ten people, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Ning Xuejian and the Universe Venerable of the Sun Shooting Family have not dared to enter the Wangfeng universe. The aura of the first ten Universe Venerables is too strong, and the weakest one is the Medium Universe Venerable, and several high-level Universe Venerables There is also a Supreme Universe Venerable.


    "What do you Nine Heavens mean?" Ning Xuejian and the others stepped back, and the''uncle'' asked.


    Xuanyuan Changkong snorted coldly: "I should have asked this. What kind of grievances you have with Ye Tian do not care about us, but Wang Feng is a member of our Nine Heavens, and Wangfeng Universe belongs to our Nine Heavens. You violated Wangfeng Universe. Do you want to go to war with our Nine Heavens?"


    When Ning Xuejian and others heard this, their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hahaha..."


    Not far away, Ye Tian laughed happily when he saw this scene.


    His laughter made the faces of Ning Xuejian and others even more ugly.


    "Shooting Sun Clan, I remember you Ye Tian. After I step into the strongest in the universe, I will visit your Sun Shooting Clan myself." After Ye Tian laughed, he left a harsh word and went straight into the void and left.


    With the protection of Jiuzhongtian, Ye Tian no longer worried about the safety of Wangfeng Universe.


    "hateful!"


    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Ning Xuejian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    That''uncle'' snorted coldly: "It''s just a little talented, at most becoming the sage of the universe, and delusional to see the strongest in the universe, huh."


    Having said that, but for some reason, he always had a bad premonition in his heart, as if Ye Tian, ??who was let go this time, would be their turn to trouble next time.


    "Let''s go!" The ¡®uncle¡¯ no longer thought about it, and retreated with a group of people from the Sun-shooting family.


    "Uncle..." Ning Xuejian followed in a bit unwillingly. He knew that their Sun-Shooting family was embarrassed this time. So many powerful men came out. Not only could it not help Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian also killed a universe. Lord, it is a shame.


    But who would have thought that Ye Tian had hidden such a powerful corpse in his hands.


    "call out!"


    Just after they left~www.novelhall.com~ an incarnation of Ye Tian appeared in front of Wangfeng Universe.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Changkong and other nine-layer powerhouses in front of him, Ye Tian bowed and said: "Thank you for your help, seniors."


    These nine-layer strong men waved their hands with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Changkong smiled and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I really didn''t expect that you still have a hole like this in your hand. It really opened our eyes."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "This is the predecessor of our Annihilation Academy. I accidentally obtained it on the Chaos Battlefield. I wanted to bring it back for a good burial, but I didn¡¯t want the invasion of the chaos to happen, so that I would desecrate this predecessor now. The body, the junior is really upset."


    "Haha, you are the genius of your Miedao Academy. As a senior of the Miedao Academy, I think that fellow Taoist will not mind even if he lives." Xuanyuan Changkong laughed.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, he had decided that after leaving this time, he would find a place to bury the senior, and he would never desecrate his body anymore.

 Chapter 1999： Prison world

    Xuanyuan Changkong and the others left soon. After all, they cannot stay here for a long time, but since they have already appeared, the Shooting Sun family will not dare to target Wangfeng Universe anymore. After all, if that happens, they will really fight with Jiuzhongtian. The war started. X


    Although the Sun-Shooting Family is powerful, behind the Nine Heavens is the entire Celestial Realm. Those powerful forces in the chaotic world will not offend the Celestial Realm for the sake of a Sun-Shooting Family.


    You know, the reason why the Upper Three Realms is strong is because there is more than one Realm King in the Upper Three Realms. Especially in the heavens, where there are rivers and rivers, no one knows how many realm kings are hidden. Even the ancient gods and demons dare not offend the heavens, let alone the chaotic realm with only one realm king.


    After sending them to Xuanyuan Changkong, this incarnation of Ye Tian entered the Wangfeng Universe and met Emperor Ouyang and the others.


    Ye Tian instructed them to practice hard, and there is no need to leave Wangfeng Universe. Although the Sun Shooting Family will not target Wangfeng Universe, if Ouyang Emperor and the others go out, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be caught and used by those who are interested.


    Ye Tian asked them to stay in the Wangfeng Universe and wait for Wang Feng to come back.


    As for the materials needed for cultivation, you can directly contact the Kyushu Chamber of Commerce to purchase, and they will deliver them to your door.


    After explaining everything, Ye Tiancai left in peace.


    ...


    Somewhere in the chaos void.


    Ye Tian found a quiet and remote place, buried the golden corpse, and arranged many formations to prevent it from being discovered.


    "Senior, although you and I don''t know you, but I have been rescued many times because of you. Senior''s kindness, the younger generation has nothing to pay for..." Ye Tian respectfully squatted a few heads.


    ...


    In a chaotic universe, in a private room of a restaurant.


    Ye Tian saw Zhan Yuantang who had been waiting here.


    "Ye Tian, ??your kid really didn''t let me down, here, this is your knife." Zhan Yuantang laughed at Ye Tian and threw a knife over.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian caught the white long knife, and only felt his body tremble, and the veins on his arms were exposed. He was embarrassed and said, "This knife is really heavy."


    "It will be easy to use when you step into the realm of Venerable Universe." Zhan Yuantang smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, then put away the knife.


    "By the way, you haven''t named this knife yet." Zhan Yuantang asked curiously.


    Ye Tian thought for a while, and then said, "Just call it the knife of hope!"


    The Knife of Hope, he once had the Knife of Hope in order to get rid of the rule of the Eye of Destiny and to bring a glimmer of hope to the creatures of Wangfeng Universe.


    Now, Ye Tian hopes that this knife can accompany him to stand on the pinnacle of the seven realms and become a peerless figure like the desert lord and the emperor.


    "The knife of hope? Well, a good name." Zhan Yuantang didn''t think much about it. The name of the knife was just a code name anyway. What he really looked forward to was the person who used it.


    Looking at Ye Tian on the opposite side, Zhan Yuantang''s eyes were full of admiration: "What you did this time is really pleasing. The Shooting Family is embarrassed. Haha, I feel excited to think about it."


    "They seek their own shame, I have to fulfill them." Ye Tianhehe smiled.


    "By the way, I heard that you not only killed a Venerable Universe from the Sun-Shooting Family, but also a strange Venerable Universe?" Zhan Yuantang asked suddenly.


    When he thought of the white-robed Universe Venerable, Ye Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he coldly snorted: "It''s very strange, but he is using "The Treasure of Empty Magic", he must be from the Magical Academy."


    "Sure enough, a group of guys who eat inside and out." Zhan Yuantang was full of anger when he heard the words, and then he said: "You killed well!"


    "Forget it, don''t mention these guys." Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian and asked, "What are your plans in the future?"


    Ye Tian pondered: "I will practice in the wilderness for a while. I want to go to the heaven. I wonder if there is any other way?"


    "In fact, you can totally join Nine Heavens, we won''t mind," Zhan Yuantang sighed.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "The Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy did not defeat me, and I will not defeat the Great Wild Martial Academy. Although the Great Desert Martial Academy has been disbanded, I am still a disciple of the Great Wild Martial Academy."


    "Well said!" Zhan Yuantang looked relieved when he heard the words.


    "As for the other way to the heavens..." Zhan Yuantang pondered for a moment, and muttered: "There is a way, but it''s dangerous. I don''t want you to go down this way."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said quickly: "Associate Dean, I am not afraid of danger, and you know a little bit about my ability. In terms of life-saving skills, I am more powerful than some cosmic venerables."


    Zhan Yuantang smiled bitterly and nodded: "Of course I know that you are good at saving your life, otherwise I would not dare to tell you this way."


    After that, Zhan Yuantang suddenly asked: "Do you know the prison world?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and then said: "The prison world is one of our lower three realms. I heard that there are many vicious prisoners in it, which is more dangerous than the chaotic realm."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded and said, "Then you know where these prisoners come from?"


    "Desolate Realm? Chaotic Realm? Or Upper Three Realms?" Ye Tian shook his head. He had only heard of the prison realm but didn''t understand it.


    Zhan Yuantang smiled slightly and said: "Most of these prisoners are actually from the Upper Three Realms, and very few of them come from our wild and chaotic realms. Like the ancient gods and the ancient demons, there have been some clansmen who made mistakes within them. If you decide them well, they will be exiled to the prison to fend for themselves. There is also the heaven, some disciples who make mistakes by the big forces will also be exiled to the prison. Therefore, the heavens, the ancient gods, and the ancient demons all have their own creations The road leads to the prison world."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up: "So, as long as I enter the prison world, I can find a chance to enter the upper three realms?"


    "That''s right, but the prison world is the seat of a group of prisoners. There is no order in it, only the iron and blood rules of the weak and the strong ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is very chaotic and unsafe. What''s more, the upper three worlds are to stop the prison world. People who return, have set many rules on their respective passages, it is not so easy to pass." Zhan Yuantang said.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. He said, "At least this is an opportunity. I decided to give it a try."


    "Well, I know I can''t persuade you. This is the entrance to the prison world. Be careful yourself." Zhan Yuantang sent Ye Tian a piece of information and a map through the Chaos Network.


    After Ye Tian got to know, he bid farewell to Zhan Yuantang and left alone.


    After a while, a familiar figure appeared next to Zhan Yuantang and watched Ye Tianyuan, who was the master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    "President, he is just a cosmic overlord after all, aren''t you afraid that he will die in the prison world?" Zhan Yuantang couldn''t help asking.


    The lord said indifferently: "The law enforcers of the wasteland rose in the upper three realms, and the landlord also rose in the upper three realms. I believe he can do the same."


    Zhan Yuantang was shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that the hospital owner had such high expectations for Ye Tian, ??and he even compared Ye Tian to a law enforcer and a deserter in the wilderness.

 Chapter 2000： go away

    "Brother Ye, don''t you really consider joining Jiuzhongtian? There has been news from Elder Xuanyuan that we are going to the heavens in an epoch. Elder Xuanyuan said that as long as you join Jiuzhongtian, you can go to the heavens with us. X "


    In the chaotic network, Ouyang Wuhui sent a message to Ye Tian.


    At this time, after Ye Tian bid farewell to Zhan Yuantang, he practiced somewhere in the Chaos Void.


    The sword of hope was right in front of Ye Tian, ??and he was engraving his ultimate sword in this sword, and a series of laws and patterns appeared on the blade, and then slowly disappeared.


    As the ultimate knife path was all engraved inside the knife of hope, Ye Tian gradually felt that this knife had a flesh and blood connection with him, as if it had become a part of his body, capable of being driven like an arm with his hands and feet.


    This method of sacrificing the gods is called the method of blood refining. Generally, few people use this method to sacrifice the gods, because once the gods are sacrificed in this way, the gods will be destroyed. Hurt its owner.


    Therefore, unless you encounter a particularly powerful magic weapon, no one will choose this method to sacrifice the magic weapon.


    However, a person''s cultivation base is constantly improving, and now to you, the Chaos Divine Weapon is very powerful, but when you reach the Universe Venerable level, the Yanhuang Divine Weapon is nothing. Therefore, few people use the method of blood refining to sacrifice gods.


    Previously, Ye Tian did not use this method to sacrifice the gods, but his sword of hope is different. This is a growth type of Yanhuang gods, which can grow with Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation level, even if you wait for Ye Tian stepped into the realm king level and can use it, enough to become Ye Tian''s strongest magic weapon. Of course, he must use the best way to sacrifice this sword, and the blood refining method is the best choice.


    "call!"


    "Finally succeeded!"


    After a long time, Ye Tian stood up slowly, and put away the knife of hope in his hand. There was a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. After tens of thousands of years, he finally succeeded in cultivating this knife.


    After pouring into the ultimate sword path, the power of the sword of hope has been many times stronger than before, at least much stronger than the few Yanhuang divine weapons in his hand.


    However, his current strength is still very weak, he can''t use this sword of hope without using the nine-nine-one art of eight heavenly demons.


    "Brother Ouyang, congratulations, remember to reply to Senior Xuanyuan for me, saying that Ye Mou thanked him for showing his love, but everyone has their own ambitions, and I will not join Jiuzhongtian."


    Ye Tian checked the messages on the Chaos Network, and then responded to Ouyang Wugui.


    "Okay, what do you do!" Ouyang Wugui responded quickly. He seemed a little regretful, but also a little grateful, because he felt that Ye Tian did not go to the heaven with him. Maybe it was a good opportunity for him to surpass Ye Tian. .


    Although Ouyang Wuhui was not jealous of Ye Tian, ??as the first genius of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, he was not willing to be left behind by Ye Tian. Because of this, he worshipped the Nine Heavens and strived for this opportunity to go to the heavens.


    "time to go!"


    "Wang Feng has already stepped into the realm of Venerable Universe before me. I can''t lag behind him too much."


    Ye Tian said to himself, he raised his head and stared into the distance, then stepped through the void and disappeared into the chaos.


    According to the map Zhan Yuantang gave him, Ye Tian headed towards the entrance of the prison world.


    On the way, Ye Tian sent messages to his relatives and friends through the Chaos Network, telling them that he was going to the Upper Three Realms, so that they would not worry about not being able to contact him.


    After that, Ye Tian completely shut down the Chaos Network and hurried on his way.


    The entrance to the prison world is very remote, even if Ye Tian can blend into the void, he would have to move several times to reach it.


    Ye Tian checked the map carefully and found that the entrance to the prison world and the chaotic world are almost at one extreme. If the chaotic world is to the north of the waste world, then the prison world is to the south of the waste world.


    The entrance to the prison world is located on a desolate planet with no life, but this planet is covered by a huge formation, even with Ye Tian¡¯s strength, the planet cannot be smashed. Even when he landed, the whole Human strength has been suppressed to the point of''mortal'', only able to maintain the ability to fly.


    "What a terrible formation, it deserves to be arranged by the deserter!" Ye Tian felt his cultivation level after being suppressed, and he couldn''t help being shocked and sighed in his heart.


    According to Ye Tian''s observation, his current strength is almost equivalent to the level of King Wu. This is his cultivation base when he ventured into the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea. I didn''t expect it, but now I have experienced it again.


    Judging from the information Zhan Yuantang gave him, this planet, including this formation, was created by the Desolate Lord, in order to block the prison world and not give people in the prison world a chance to enter the wasteland.


    Because the people in the prison world are very evil, nonsense, a group of prisoners and prisoners have been locked together for countless years, and can only breed countless evils. If they are allowed to enter the wilderness, it will definitely be a disaster in the wilderness.


    For this reason, the landlord himself sealed the entrance to the prison world and arranged a formation so that only the people in the waste world were allowed to enter the prison world, but the people in the prison world were not allowed to come out. It was a one-way passage.


    With the ability of the desert master, the formation he personally arranged, even if it is also the realm king, may not be able to break. Therefore, for so many years, no one in the prison world can do harm to the world.


    "Desolate World, come back next time, I don''t know when it is."


    Before arriving at the entrance of the prison world, Ye Tian glanced at the chaos void outside the sky for the last time. The next moment his eyes firmly entered the entrance of the prison world and disappeared into the darkness.


    But Ye Tian didn''t know that after he stepped into the prison world, a crack appeared in the formation on this planet, although it was small, it was real.


    "Tear!"


    The void was shattered, and the two figures were hidden in the chaotic air current, looking at the planet in front of them.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would be shocked to recognize that these two people were the law enforcers of the wilderness and the principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    "That kid has entered the prison world, this... how is this... possible?" The courtyard master suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the flashing crack on the huge formation in disbelief with a full face, he believed. My own eyes will never be wrong.


    "You didn''t read it wrong~www.novelhall.com~ This formation won''t last much longer." The law enforcer on the side of the wasteland said solemnly.


    The lord¡¯s face was full of horror: "This is the formation that the Desolate Lord personally arranged, and it is also the formation that he arranged with all his strength. Looking at the upper and lower three realms, apart from the emperor, even if the emperor is reborn, it is impossible to destroy this. How could this seal formation be destroyed?"


    "This is not artificial!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland said coldly, his eyes were a bit deep, and his eyes were dignified: "It seems that my premonition is correct. The only real world is really destroyed."


    Upon hearing this, the hospital master suddenly stiffened, as if being struck by thunder, his face was full of disbelief.


    "The seven realms are balanced. If one of the realms is destroyed, the remaining six realms will actively merge until they finally merge into the chaos realm. I can already feel that the ancient gods and the ancient demons have merged, and we are in the wilderness. Having merged with the chaotic world, the next step is to merge with the prison world, and finally...the upper three worlds and the lower three worlds merge...and then into the chaotic world.


    The words of the law enforcers in the wilderness completely plunged the court master into a daze.

 Chapter 2001： 5 major forces

    Unlike the chaotic world, which is a huge continent as a whole, the prison world is a vast chaotic void like the desolate world, but the entire prison world is full of boundless evil spirits and resentments. The black resentment and red evil spirits are entangled in one body, covering the whole The prison world made this chaotic void a little gloomy, and there was a depressive atmosphere everywhere. X


    "Is this the prison world?"


    "It looks more like a dead zone."


    Ye Tian looked at the surrounding situation dignifiedly, and his mood was a little heavy, especially when he felt the boundless resentment around him, which gave him an urge to become angry.


    The evil spirit was formed because of the killing. The prison world is the gathering place for prisoners. These prisoners are not stable masters. It is normal to kill each other, so it is in Ye Tian''s expectation that so many evil spirits can be born.


    But these grievances made Ye Tian''s heart heavy.


    How does resentment form?


    In Ye Tian''s understanding, only mortals who have not become gods and some kind cultivators will give birth to resentment when they are killed.


    Just what kind of massacre can give birth to such a strong resentment?


    It even covers the entire prison world.


    Know how big the entire prison world is? Just look at the wilderness, there are countless universes, and they can only occupy a drop in the vast wilderness.


    If such a huge prison world wants to give birth to so many grievances, according to Ye Tian''s understanding, at least one cosmic creature must be slaughtered every day, and countless epochs have to be slaughtered continuously. Thinking about it, he feels cruel.


    "Is this the prison world? This is simply hell!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, blended into the void, and left here.


    He restrained his aura and didn''t dare to escape a trace. After all, he didn''t know who was strong in the prison world.


    Although Zhan Yuantang knew the prison world, the prison world had been cut off from the waste world for countless years, and no one knew what kind of powerhouses appeared in the prison world.


    If there is the strongest in the universe, then Ye Tian must be cautious.


    However, one thing Ye Tian can be sure of is that there is no realm king level in the prison world.


    The realm kings are called realm kings because their strength surpasses the strongest in the universe, they can be the kings of a realm and can control the entire plane. If there is a realm king in the prison world, then the moment Ye Tian just stepped into the prison world, the other party already knew.


    But now that Ye Tian is okay, it means that there is no realm king in the prison world. Of course, it is also possible that the realm king ignored Ye Tian, ??but this possibility is too small. After all, Ye Tian comes from the wild world. The King of Realm would definitely catch the news of Ye Tian''s exploration of the Wild Realm.


    Although there is no realm king, there is a great possibility that there will be the strongest person in the universe in the prison realm. Even if Ye Tian is a strong person of this level, he will die if he encounters the opponent.


    Therefore, Ye Tian condensed all his breath and walked the prison world very low-key.


    At this time, the benefits of Ye Tian''s practice of "Heavenly Demon Overlord Body" were revealed. He transformed his practice, and his whole person suddenly turned into a devilish look. It fits this prison world very well. No one would have thought that he came from the wild world. .


    "Hey, there is a chaotic universe ahead."


    Ye Tian suddenly walked out of the chaotic void. There was a chaotic universe in front of him, and it was still a big universe, whose owner was obviously a universe overlord.


    "I am not familiar with the prison world, so I just went in to catch someone and ask."


    Ye Tian entered this chaotic universe without hesitation.


    It''s just that when Ye Tian came in, he was almost shocked by the deep and substantive resentment inside. The entire Chaos Universe was full of evil spirits and resentments, and even the Great Chaos Avenue was covered a lot.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but release his spirit to visit the planets in the universe, but his expression changed drastically.


    This... This is simply a hell.


    In the life planets of this universe, those creatures are alive numbly. Whenever the number of creatures on a planet reaches a certain number, there will be special executioners slaughter 90% of the creatures on this planet, leaving only The next 10%, let them continue to thrive, so depressed.


    But these executioners performed an evil technique, swallowing the souls of these creatures and the grievances they radiated, and improving their cultivation.


    Every moment there is an executioner sitting on the planet, their cultivation is at the level of gods, and the master of a star field is at the supreme level.


    In this chaotic universe, there are still some cosmic masters, who are high above, looking down on the common people, like a ruthless heavenly way.


    However, when Ye Tian Shennian visited this universe, the Lords and Supremes of the universe found Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the faces of those cosmos masters changed. The next moment they respectfully came to Ye Tian and knelt in front of Ye Tian tremblingly, shouting: "Well, Lord Overlord!"


    Through Ye Tian''s powerful spiritual thoughts, they knew very well that the person in front of them was a powerful cosmic hegemon, not something they could be hostile to, so they were so respectful and fearful.


    The rules of the prison world are very cruel, and they dare not resist the slightest bit of resistance in the face of being far beyond their strength.


    Ye Tian stared coldly at the group of universe masters in front of him. There was a shocking killing intent in his heart. He wanted to kill this group of evil executioners, but he knew it was useless. Even if he killed these executioners today, use Before long, there will be another group of executioners. The whole prison world has such cruel rules. Unless he takes away the creatures in it, he can''t save these people.


    Maybe when Ye Tian''s strength is strong enough to sweep the entire prison world, he can make new rules, but obviously he does not have such strength.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only sigh in his heart and shook his head helplessly.


    "You, come with me!"


    After a while, Ye Tian grabbed one of the most powerful universe masters and took him to the nearest barren planet.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian released his power to isolate the void, and then looked at the Lord of the Universe who was kneeling on the ground and trembling in front of him, and asked coldly: "Which are the strongest forces in the prison world?"


    At the same time of questioning ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian unfolded the illusion, causing the Lord of the universe in front of him to fall into an endless illusion, so he involuntarily followed Ye Tian''s orders and answered Ye Tian''s questions.


    "We have only five major forces in the prison world, namely, Tianmen, Gods, Demon, Chaos, and Desolate. The creators of the Tianmen are all prisoners from the heavens, and the creators of the Shenmen are from the ancient gods. In the devil world, the chaotic door comes from the chaotic world, and the desert door comes from the waste world."


    "The five major forces carve up the prison world, are hostile to each other, and fight endlessly."


    "Each of the five forces has the strongest in the universe."


    "Our chaotic universe belongs to the demon."


    ...


    Listening to the narration of the Lord of the Universe, Ye Tian gradually understood this cruel prison world.


    The strength of the prison world is much stronger than he imagined. Except for the existence of no realm king level, the number of the strongest in the universe far exceeds the chaotic world and the wild world in the prison world, probably second only to the upper three realms.

 Chapter 2002： Join Shenmen

    The distribution of forces in the prison world is quite simple. Because there are five strongest in the universe, there are only five major forces. Others can only submit to the five major forces, otherwise they will be destroyed. After all, few people have escaped the strongest in the universe. The chase.


    However, what makes Ye Tian a headache is that the passage to the Upper Three Realms is controlled by the Tianmen, Shenmen, and Magic Doors among the five major forces. Located at the headquarters of these three forces, there is the strongest in the universe. A little bit of strength, it is impossible to rush into it.


    Moreover, the passage to the upper three realms must have many restrictions, after all, it is impossible for the upper three realms to allow people from the prison realm to go to the upper three realms at will.


    "It seems that going to the Upper Three Realms is more difficult than I thought."


    Ye Tian stood up, waved his hand casually, and killed the Lord of the universe who was still trapped in his illusion. Then step out one step, leave this universe, and disappear into the depths of chaos.


    Ye Tian went into deep thought while continuing to walk the prison world.


    He had to choose one of the three entrances leading to the upper three realms.


    Ye Tian used the elimination method to eliminate the heaven first, although he wanted to go to the heaven the most, the final destination was also the heaven. However, the passage of the heaven was arranged by the emperor, whose strength was as unpredictable as the desert lord. The formation he arranged could only allow entering the **** from the heaven, and not allowing people in the **** to enter the heaven. Therefore, this passage was only a one-way passage, which was directly ruled out by Ye Tian.


    The rest is the ancient gods and ancient demons.


    What made Ye Tian a little grateful was that these two passages were able to go to the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm, and were not blocked by the strong men of the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm. However, there are many tests inside these two passages, and it is impossible to pass them easily. Many people in the prison world died under the test when they crossed these two passages.


    Moreover, according to the news that Ye Tian received, even if he passed the test and entered the Ancient God Realm and the Ancient Demon Realm, he would be sent to the Gods and Demons Battlefield by the guards of these two realms. As cannon fodder, he could only return from the Gods and Demons battlefield alive. Only in order to wash away the evil in the prison world, have a new identity, and become a free citizen in the two worlds.


    The battlefield of the gods and demons is the border between the ancient gods and the ancient demons, which is equivalent to the junction of the once barren world and the chaotic world, where the ancient gods and the ancient demons fought.


    Think about it, when you have passed the test of the passage through nine deaths, and you will be drawn to be cannon fodder in the end, will you still go through this passage?


    At least in the prison world, few people would go through these two passages. Instead of desperately being cannon fodder on the battlefield of gods and demons, it is better to stay in the prison world freely.


    Moreover, if you want to enter the passage, you have to get the approval of the **** gate and the magic gate. After all, they guard the two passages and will not let people enter them at will.


    "God!"


    For a long time, Ye Tian thought about it again and again and chose the passage of God''s Gate.


    The Ancient Demon Realm is too dangerous. Ye Tian once offended a realm king of the Ancient Demon Realm. If he was discovered when he entered the Ancient Demon Realm, there would be only a dead end.


    On the contrary, although Ye Tian had refused the solicitation of the ancient gods, at least he did not offend the ancient gods. Even if his identity was accidentally exposed, his life might not be in danger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian chose the direction of the Shenmen headquarters and moved away.


    If you want to enter the ancient **** realm, the first step is to get into the gods and get the approval of the gods.


    ...


    The five major forces in the prison world are constantly fighting, and the confrontation between the gods and demons is even more fierce. After all, their founders were dead enemies before they came to the prison, so the forces they created have also fought against each other for countless years.


    In order to win the war and fight against the opponents, these two powers have embraced all the rivers and recruited any practitioners who came to take refuge.


    ...


    God''s Domain, a huge land floating in the chaotic void, here is the headquarters of God''s Gate.


    According to the news he got, Ye Tian came to the recruiting office of Shenmen and signed up to join Shenmen.


    This place is very lively. In addition to Ye Tian, ??there are also a large group of cultivators who want to join the gods. Among them are dozens of universe overlords.


    "The overlord of the universe is here!"


    After signing up, Ye Tian and a group of cosmic overlords left with an ancient **** race''s cosmic overlord.


    Soon after, they came to a large hall, and on the top of the main hall sat an ancient **** tribe cosmic master, exuding powerful pressure.


    Ye Tian, ??like those cosmic overlords, lowered his head, his expression respectful and fearful.


    "You are welcome to join the gate of God. My name is Nalantis. Your choice is very correct, because our gate is the most powerful force in the hell." The voice of the Universe Venerable Nalantis sitting above is extremely loud.


    Nalantis continued: "Our God Sect army has three levels: soldier, war commander, and commander. Since you are all overlords of the universe, I especially grant you the position of war commander, and look forward to your vigor for the gods."


    After the words were over, Nalantis waved his hand, dozens of space rings shot towards Ye Tian and the others, and stopped in front of them.


    "Your identity tokens, clothing, and many other things are in it. Remember, after you go back, you should sacrifice your identity tokens, complete the registration of your identity information, and then practice the "Eighteen Demon Hands". The genius is the must-practice of our gods, and no one can be an exception."


    After Nalantis said, with a big wave of his hand, Ye Tian and the others felt that the sky was spinning, and they appeared outside the palace in the next moment.


    "You warriors, I will take you to your residence." The ancient **** race universe overlord who led them here before continued to take Ye Tian and the others to arrange their residence.


    Ye Tian''s residence is very simple, just a simple stone house, one per person.


    Staying in the stone house, Ye Tian took out the space ring that Nalantis gave him, and Shennian went into it to check the contents.


    A golden identity token, Ye Tian refined it very simply.


    A warrior''s costume was worn by Ye Tian.


    As for the "Eighteen Conquering Demon Hands", Ye Tian directly ignored it. After all, he had already practiced it.


    In addition, there is a Chaos God Soldier~www.novelhall.com~100,000 Chaos Rough Stone, this God Gate is really rich.


    Ye Tian shook his head slightly, this little value is of no use to him, but he is not here for these benefits. Picking up the identity token, he began to check the information recorded in it.


    This identity token recorded a lot of information about the gods, including how to enter the passage to the ancient gods.


    Ye Tian looked at it for a while before he understood everything.


    To enter that channel, you must first earn 100 million war points, which can be said to be a kind of currency exclusive to the gods, which can only be obtained by killing members of the enemy forces.


    Killing a supreme can get one war point, killing a universe lord can get ten to 100 war points, killing a universe overlord can get one thousand to ten thousand war points, and killing a universe lord can get 10 million to 100 million war points.


    These war points can be exchanged for many items at the Shenmen headquarters, including chaotic rough stones and various levels of magic soldiers, as well as many heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    The opportunity to enter that channel requires 100 million war points to exchange.

 Chapter 2003： task

    "One hundred million war points...it seems a lot. If I choose to kill the universe overlord, then even the strong man who kills the peak of the universe overlord will have to kill 10,000 to earn 100 million war points, but this seems a little different. In reality, after all, where can I find 10,000 powerful people at the pinnacle of the universe overlord to kill you, it seems that I still look for opportunities to kill some elementary universe veterans."


    Ye Tian put away the identity card and pondered for a moment.


    To kill the overlord of the universe, the amount of war points gained was too few. I didn''t know that it would take until the Year of the Monkey to successfully collect 100 million war points. Ye Tian didn''t have the time to wait that long.


    Killing the Cosmos Venerable is different, even the first Cosmo Venerable has 10 million contribution points, and killing ten is enough.


    Of course, Venerable Universe in the prison world is also a powerful person on the side of Megatron, not so easy to kill. Moreover, a bad one will attract the attention of the strongest in the universe, and Ye Tian will be dead by then.


    Ye Tian thought about it for a while, and finally decided to kill the universe overlord, and then waited for the opportunity to kill a few universe venerables, trying not to attract attention.


    ...


    A year later, Ye Tian pretended to practice as "Eighteen Demon Hands" and went to meet his direct commander Narantis.


    "Qigen Commander, I have practiced "Eighteen Demon Hands"." Ye Tian bowed to Nalan Tisi, then stretched out a palm, showing a black trace on the palm.


    In the practice of "Eighteen Demon Hands", after each successful level of practice, a black mark will appear on the palm. Ye Tian had cultivated the seventh floor before, but he couldn''t get the corpse of the ancient demons, so he couldn''t make progress.


    After coming this time, Ye Tian specially concealed the other six traces, disguised as if he had just practiced "Eighteen Demon Hands".


    "it is good!"


    Nalantis looked at the black marks on Ye Tian¡¯s palm, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and admired: ¡°I can feel that your strength is very strong. You are also the pinnacle among the overlords of the universe. "The Eight Demon Hands" has such a high level of talent for cultivation, and it has become the first level in a mere one year. It is simply a warrior of our ancient gods."


    "The leader has been rewarded." Ye Tianqian said.


    Because he was going to use that channel in the future, Ye Tian didn''t plan to hide his strength and talent. After all, as he continued to fight for war points, sooner or later he would be discovered. Rather than hiding it to make people suspicious, it''s better to show it openly.


    "Hehe, I won''t praise people easily!" Nalantis smiled slightly, then took out a map, pointed to a place in it, and said to Ye Tian in a deep voice: "You are here just right, our people are here. A chaotic rough mineral vein was found in this place, but because the news leaked, the people of the magic gate had known it. I think the magic gate will definitely send someone to **** it. You go to guard this chaotic rough mineral vein and kill the invading magic gate by the way. man of."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "Commander, will the Venerable Universe come to attack?"


    Nalantis was slightly disdainful when he heard the words. He thought Ye Tian was timid and worried that Venerable Universe would commit the crime. He couldn''t help but hum and said: "Don''t worry, this chaotic rough mineral vein is not very large, and the magic gate will not send Universe Venerable. By the way, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. In fact, our five major forces have an agreement. They are not major interests. They cannot send out the Cosmos Venerable. After all, if we fight desperately, we will die together sooner or later."


    Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully, and then left.


    Nalantis looked at Ye Tian''s back, glancing disdainfully and sneered: "The strength is good, the talent is also good, but unfortunately he is too courageous. It is no wonder that he is trapped in the pinnacle of the universe overlord."


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian hoped that the Demon Sect would send the Venerable Universe, so that he could kill the opponent and obtain war points.


    Of course, if Nalantis knew that Ye Tian wanted to kill the Venerable Universe, he would have a stomachache with laughter. After all, there are too few geniuses who can leapfrog the enemy in the realm of the universe overlord. If there is such a genius, Nor will he fall into the prison world.


    ...


    Somewhere in the prison.


    According to the marks on the map, Ye Tian rushed to the newly discovered chaotic rough mineral vein. This is a huge meteorite, larger than some planets, who would have thought that there would be chaotic rough veins here.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian had just arrived and two figures burst out from below this meteorite. They were two demon men, one man and one woman.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes and found that one of the two was the primary cosmic master and the other was the ninth-order cosmic master. Among them, the woman was the cosmic master. She was in good shape and wore tight clothes with beautiful lines all over her body. , The lordosis is convex and the back is warped, exuding an alluring breath. The man next to her had short white hair. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were a little arrogant, and he didn''t know what he was emboldened. He actually looked down at Ye Tian.


    "Oh, it turned out to be from our Demon Sect, but Uncle Nalantis was too careless and sent only one warlord over!" The white short-haired man looked at Ye Tian arrogantly and frowned.


    Ye Tian also frowned. He looked at the white short-haired man in front of him, and he was a little strange. This prison is strictly hierarchical, and the opponent is just a ninth-order cosmic master. How dare to talk to himself like this? And the universe overlord beside him didn''t stop it.


    "Okay, Young Master Bai, since the commander sent this warrior over, it must have his meaning." At this time, the female overlord spoke, and she coquettishly threw Ye Tian a wink and asked with a smile. : "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be a warrior at a young age. I don''t know what your name is? By the way, the slave family is called Meiyue, and you can be called sister Nujiayue."


    When Young Master Bai saw this, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he glared at Ye Tian with a warning in his eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly and dismissed it in his heart. He came to hide his cultivation base this time, and revealed his cultivation base in the early days of the universe overlord, so the two opposing talents were so bold.


    "My name is Ye Tian!" Immediately, Ye Tian retracted his gaze to look at Young Master Bai, and nodded to Meiyue: "Warlord Meiyue, you can continue your mining work. If there is a magic door, I will be responsible. Kill it."


    "It''s not ashamed!" Young Master Bai listened to Ye Tian''s words ~www.novelhall.com~ with a cold snort, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Who do you think you are? Only in the early days of a universe overlord, Momen sent a universe overlord casually Can kill you, but you still want to protect us."


    After that, Young Master Bai turned his head and said to Meiyue: "Yue''er, quickly contact Uncle Nalantis and ask his old man to send someone back."


    Meiyue smiled and said: "Maybe this little brother is hidden, since the commander sent him over, he must have made his own plan, we believe in the commander." After all, he gave Young Master Bai an inexplicable look.


    Young Master Bai saw Meiyue''s eyes, and suddenly stopped what he just wanted to say.


    He didn''t speak, but Ye Tian spoke. He looked at Young Master Bai coldly, and said gloomily, "What are you? A ninth-order cosmic master dare to be presumptuous in front of me, and he is impatient. ?"


    Ye Tian has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that an ant can stay and **** on his head.


    "Yeah, you have a big temper!" Young Master Bai squinted at Ye Tian when he heard the words. His cold eyes were filled with murderous intent: "You are new to the gods, right? I don''t even know me, no wonder you dare to be here. So arrogant in front of me."

 Chapter 2004： Disappointed

    After Young Master Bai finished speaking, he raised his head high, looked down at Ye Tian, ??and snorted coldly: "Tell you, my father is the leader of the White, and he is also the leader of the 100th in the Shenmen. If you don''t want to die, please kneel down for me. Kob your head, if the young master is in a good mood, let you go."


    "..."


    Ye Tian speechlessly looked at the Young Master Bai in front of him. He felt that he had misheard him. Is this guy really the Lord of the universe? How can you cultivate to the master of the ninth-order universe if you are so rudely fighting against you, without any tolerance?


    However, after listening to the other party''s words, Ye Tian finally understood why this guy is so arrogant and dare to have a strong father.


    After all, no matter where you are, you still have to fight father.


    Ye Tian sighed, then turned his head and said to Mei Yue: "Send this child who has not grown up to his mother to continue feeding. I will go to rest first, and the people from the magic door will come to me again."


    Having said that, Ye Tian directly ignored the young Master Bai who was glaring at him, flew down, and found a place to practice.


    "stop!"


    "You are dead, I must kill you."


    Young Master Bai was completely irritated by Ye Tian''s ignorance. He roared and wanted to rush up, but was held back by Meiyue.


    "Let go of me!" Young Master Bai shouted back at Mei Yue.


    Meiyue smiled and said: "Young Master Bai, your father is amazing, but you are only the master of the ninth-order universe. You are rushing up now, just being beaten by him."


    Young Master Bai suddenly stagnated, because he knew that Meiyue was right, but he didn''t care about it before.


    You know, after he revealed his father''s identity in the past, no matter what level of universe he was, he had to bow his head obediently in front of him, and even some cosmic venerable commanders were kind to him. Therefore, he somewhat ignored his cultivation base, felt that he had an old father, and everyone had to be fearless, but he did not expect to encounter Ye Tian, ??a master who was not afraid of his threats.


    However, Young Master Bai is not a person who can swallow his anger. He stared at Ye Tian''s back with a spiteful expression on his face: "The arrogant kid, it is great to think that he is the overlord of the universe, huh, wait, I will let my father send People come to kill you, no, you kneel before me and kowtow."


    Meiyue smiled and said, "Young Master Bai, have you forgotten that your father is now fighting with a leader of the Demon Sect, I am afraid that he will not be able to take it for the time being."


    Young Master Bai''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words, and he hummed a little anxiously: "Let this kid live for a few days first, and then kill him when my father frees his hands."


    After all, in order to resolve his embarrassment, Young Master Bai changed the subject and asked: "Yue''er, why did you stop me from inviting Uncle Nalantis to substitute?"


    Meiyue waved her hand and built a mask between herself and Young Master Bai to isolate the outside world. Then she whispered: "Young Master Bai, have you forgotten our plan? We are going to secretly intercept a part of the chaotic rough stone. In exchange for the commander of a powerful warrior, can we still act under his nose? On the contrary, this little brother named Ye Tian was only in the early days of the universe overlord. We secretly acted and he would not find out."


    Young Master Bai suddenly realized it, and then coldly snorted: "What if he finds out? I don''t believe that he dares to report me at the risk of offending my father."


    Meiyue heard the words and looked at Young Master Bai¡¯s gaze flashed with ridicule, but was immediately replaced by a smile on her face, she smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s better to be safe, and the Demon Gate will definitely send someone over. Snatch, let him rush in the front when the time comes, we happen to borrow the knife to kill."


    Young Master Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and then he was somewhat unwilling to say: "It''s really cheap for him to let him die in the hands of the magic door."


    ...


    On the meteorite, Ye Tian raised his head and glanced slightly at the young Master Bai and Meiyue who were talking in the sky, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Soon he ignored it and continued to practice, fusing the ultimate sword.


    After only half a month of cultivating, Ye Tian couldn¡¯t sit still, because he found that Meiyue and Young Master Bai were stealing the chaotic rough stone dug under his nose. The two thought he didn¡¯t know, but they didn¡¯t know that they had underestimated it. Ye Tian''s cultivation base.


    "Interesting, even daring to steal things from God''s Gate, the early warlord of the universe overlord in the Meiyue area should not have the courage. I am afraid that it is because of the background of the young master that he dares to do so." Ye Tian''s expression was cold.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be troublesome, but Meiyue and Young Master Bai are too crazy. According to the speed of their stealing, I am afraid that one-fifth of the chaotic rough mineral vein will enter their pockets.


    Wouldn''t Narantis know such a big hole? At that time, Young Master Bai had his father''s background, and no one dared to investigate him. Nalantis would suspect Ye Tiantou, after all, he was the strongest person here.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t rush to startle the snake. Instead, he secretly separated a avatar of the demon, holding the shadow stone, and secretly recorded the stealing behavior of Meiyue and Young Master Bai, and kept it as evidence, and prepared to return to Nalanti. think.


    ...


    As the days passed, besides practicing, Ye Tian dispatched avatars secretly to collect evidence that Meiyue and the others had stolen the chaotic rough stone.


    To this day, a powerful breath came from the depths of the chaotic void in the distance, which attracted the attention of all the cultivators of the gods, including Ye Tian.


    "A cultivator in the middle stage of the universe hegemony, and three cultivators in the early stage of the universe hegemony!" Ye Tian only felt a little bit, and then he knew the exact cultivation level of the person who came. He ignored it.


    At the same time, sirens of an enemy attack rang from the meteorite.


    Meiyue and Young Master Bai also flew over.


    "Little brother Ye Tian, ??the people from the Demon Sect are here, let''s prepare to fight." Meiyue glanced at Ye Tian, ??then said in a deep voice.


    Not far away, all the cultivators of the gods also stopped mining, one by one, they were waiting.


    Young Master Bai on the side looked at Ye Tian sarcastically: "Aren''t you very arrogant? Go, get rid of the cultivators of the magic door."


    Ye Tian glanced at Young Master Bai slightly, and then ran "Sky Demon Overlord Body", and the monstrous demon energy swept out of him, blowing away Mei Yue and Young Master Bai nearby.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ In the shocked gaze of Meiyue and Young Master Bai, Ye Tian waved a palm, entangling a thick demon energy, and driving the chaotic air current to suppress it towards the distant chaotic void.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In just a moment, there was a scream in the distance.


    The cultivators of those magic sects had not yet reached the meteorite, they were easily wiped out by Ye Tian.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian took out his identity card and saw that the number on it had changed from 0 to 7000.


    However, he frowned and whispered dissatisfiedly: "The war points gained by killing these cosmic hegemons are too few, especially these low-level cosmic hegemons, who have killed so many cultivators, even 10,000 war points. No."


    Ye Tian was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that the people sent by the Demon Sect this time were so weak that there was not even a peak power over the universe.


    He didn''t see that the cultivators of the gods not far away were already stunned by his actions.

 Chapter 2005： Meiyue

    "This...this...this..."


    Not far away, Meiyue was stunned as she watched Ye Tian easily kill the cultivators of the demon sect who had committed the crime. She was astonished and shocked.


    Young Master Bai beside him also widened his eyes, with a face full of disbelief: "Yue... Yue''er, you said he was just the beginning of the universe overlord?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, he was just mocking Ye Tian just now, but he didn''t think that Ye Tian could kill the group of magic sect cultivators, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to make a move, and it was still so rude, so he killed him immediately.


    "He hides his strength!" Meiyue smiled bitterly when she heard the words. In her sense, among the group of invading magic door cultivators, there was a strong man in the middle of the universe hegemony, but he was still killed by Ye Tian. How could Ye Tian''s strength be the beginning of the universe overlord? I am afraid that the general cosmic hegemon may not be able to do it in the later stage, and it may be the peak power of the cosmic hegemon.


    "I knew that the commander would not send anyone casually." Meiyue sighed in her heart, and at the same time she was a little nervous. She didn''t know if Ye Tianji had discovered her theft during this period.


    "It must have been discovered. He is the peak power of the universe overlord. I can''t hide it from him." Meiyue gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Tian''s gaze somewhat complicated.


    The other party discovered his theft, but didn''t stop it. What does it mean?


    To be honest, Meiyue was a little confused, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Well, you continue to mine!"


    After Ye Tian wiped out the group of Demon Sect cultivators, he put away the belongings they had left, and left alone.


    The cultivators of the gods around, watched Ye Tianyuan respectfully, and their hearts were filled with awe.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong, but as long as it is not Venerable Universe, I can still kill him." Young Master Bai finally recovered from the shock, he gritted his teeth while looking at Ye Tianyuan''s back with a bitter expression.


    Meiyue worried: "With his strength, we must have discovered that we have secretly intercepted a part of the chaotic rough stone."


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter, didn''t he stop it? This shows that he still fears my father and dare not offend me." Young Master Bai said proudly.


    Meiyue glanced at Young Master Bai like an idiot. She didn''t think that Ye Tian would be afraid of Young Master Bai''s father. Otherwise, after Young Master Bai revealed his identity, Ye Tian should have a relationship with Young Master Bai instead of directly. Offend Master Bai.


    "It seems that I have to rely on me. If this matter is exposed, Young Master Bai is cared for by his father, and I don''t have his background." Meiyue pulled her hair, her eyes flowed, her eyes full of charm The place where Ye Tian lives.


    ...


    In the house, Ye Tian was checking the items he had just found, but he was a little disappointed. These magic cultivators were very poor. Even the cosmic overlord did not have much valuable things. The only valuable thing was probably Those pieces of Chaos Divine Weapon were there, but as far as Ye Tian''s current strength was concerned, there was no help at all. He could only find an opportunity to sell in exchange for the Chaos Rough Stone.


    "These guys are much poorer than the cosmic hegemons in the chaotic world and the wild world. Is it because the prison world is too dangerous, so they all use the treasures they get in exchange for strength?"


    Ye Tian thoughtfully, he felt that this possibility was great.


    "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. With his powerful spirit, he naturally knew the identity of the person.


    No, Meiyue''s voice came from outside the door: "War Commander Ye Tian, ??the slave family has something to see."


    After knowing Ye Tian''s strength, Meiyue didn''t dare to call Ye Tian''s little brother anymore, not to mention that she begged Ye Tian for something now.


    If the strength is not as good as that of a human, you have to keep your breath down, otherwise you are looking for death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, opened the door, and coldly looked at Meiyue who walked in.


    Today''s Meiyue is a little different. She didn''t put on the previous battle armor, but replaced it with a transparent silk-sand robe. The white and tender body inside was looming, full of endless temptation.


    At the same time, in Meiyue¡¯s large Shulingling eyes, the blue eyeballs were constantly flowing, exuding a fascinating fascination. She looked straight at Ye Tian, ??she bit her red lips, and I saw it. pity.


    "Warlord Ye Tian, ??the slave family didn''t know Taishan before, and hope to forgive the sins." Meiyue exhaled like orchids, came to Ye Tian, ??bowed her head respectfully, and bowed her head in salute, but her chest revealed a spring of light. Tempting Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, and said lightly: "Meiyue commander is polite. Ye Mou didn''t take a small matter in mind."


    "Thank you, Master Ye Tian, ??who has a large number of slaves not to blame." Meiyue was delighted, and was about to sit down beside Ye Tian, ??but she did not expect Ye Tian to roll around her body, and a powerful wave of air would keep her out. .


    Meiyue immediately raised her head and looked at Ye Tian in astonishment.


    Ye Tian stared at her coldly: "Put away your set, with your cultivation base, it''s too far to charm me."


    Meiyue''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then she smiled strongly, "Why is Ye Tian Zhanjiang so unkind? Besides, the slave family doesn''t want to charm you. We just exchange it at equal value. I give you what you want, and you treat me. Is it good to be merciful?"


    "Equivalent exchange?" Ye Tian curled his lips, looked at Meiyue disdainfully, and snorted coldly: "I have no interest in you!"


    "You..." Meiyue was furious, she wanted to be beautiful, and to have a cultivation base. After all, there are not many women who have reached the level of the overlord of the universe. They will be welcomed no matter where they are, and she did not expect to send it to Ye Tian.


    "I know where you came from!"


    Ye Tian looked at the angry Meiyue, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com said coldly: "You are stealing the rough chaotic stone under my nose. When the time comes, the leader will blame it. I am still unlucky. After all, I am weak, and he will even suspect. I stole it. Since you framed me like this, don''t blame my ruthless men. I have recorded everything with a photo-taking stone. You can wait and explain it to the commander."


    "You..." Meiyue was full of despair when she heard the shadow stone. She looked at Ye Tian pitifully and begged: "War Commander Ye Tian, ??please forgive me once, and I will return those chaotic rough stones immediately."


    "It''s too late to think of begging for mercy now." Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t think that you and Young Master Bai are planning to murder me. You want to use the Demon Sect cultivator to assassinate me. You still want to beg for mercy. ."


    Meiyue gritted her teeth when she heard the words, and said gloomily: "If you do this, even if I can''t help you, but Young Master Bai will definitely not let you go. His father Bai commander is a high-level cosmic venerable, he wants to kill you Even the leader can''t help you."


    "Before that, you will die first." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "You..." Meiyue''s pupils shrank. She knew that Ye Tian was right. No matter what consequences Ye Tian had in the future, once the shadow stone fell into the hands of the leader, she would definitely be the first to be executed. After all, she was not white. Master''s background.

 Chapter 2006： Xuantianyu

    Looking at Meiyue, who was almost desperate in front of him, Ye Tian sneered in his heart. These people in the prison world were all murderers, not to mention that the other party wanted to harm him before, so of course he would not be merciful.


    "call!"


    Meiyue took a deep breath. She put away the enchanting aura exuding from her body, staring at Ye Tian with a cold look in her eyes, and said solemnly: "War Commander Ye Tian, ??even if I die, it will not be good for you, why should you follow me Can¡¯t make it? How about I give you all my chaotic rough stones and you let me go?"


    "I don''t care about your chaotic rough stone, and I was told that you have a treasure of heaven and earth. I just killed those magic sect cultivators. The things on them are more valuable than you." Ye Tian said with disdain.


    Meiyue''s face sank, most of her things were used to exchange cultivation resources, and finally stepped into the early stage of the universe overlord, and it is no wonder that the little things left could not enter Ye Tian''s eyes.


    However, what makes Meiyue a little happy is that since Ye Tian didn''t refuse, then it shows that there is hope in this matter.


    Thinking of this, a square mirror suddenly appeared in Meiyue''s hand, and she looked at Ye Tian hesitantly. Then, she sighed lightly, picked up this mirror and handed it to Ye Tian.


    "What is this? You don''t think that a mirror will cost you your life!" Ye Tian took this mirror and checked it carefully, and found that this thing is just an ordinary chaotic weapon, not very powerful. powerful. It''s just that this mirror seems to be a combined magic weapon, it doesn''t look perfect, and it should be a part of a magic weapon.


    Meiyue looked at Ye Tian unexpectedly when she heard this, and said in surprise: "The leader of Ye Tian doesn''t even know the Xuantian Mirror? I see, you are a newcomer who has just entered the prison world recently."


    "You care too much!" Ye Tian glared at her coldly, and said gloomily: "This mirror is just an ordinary Chaos Warrior, what''s the use?"


    Meiyue said with a smile: "A single Xuantian Mirror is really useless, but if Ye Tianzhan can gather all four Xuantian Mirrors, he will be able to synthesize a Yanhuang magic weapon. Not only that, this Yanhuang magic weapon is still open. The key to Xuan Tianyu."


    "Xuantianyu!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although he had just arrived in the prison world, he also knew the name of the Xuantianyu.


    There was once a powerful person in the prison world called Venerable Xuantian. Although he was only the Venerable Universe, he was very famous because he was a Venerable Universe who had failed to attack the strongest in the universe. Among the Cosmos Venerables are the strongest. After he failed to attack the strongest in the universe, he used his remaining power to create the Profound Sky Territory, and placed his inheritance and treasures in the Profound Sky Territory. It''s just that this Profound Sky Territory has an array to cover up. Unless the strongest in the universe takes action, even many cosmic sages can''t enter. And if once the strongest in the universe takes a shot, then this formation will automatically detonate, exploding the contents into pieces.


    Therefore, even until now, the Xuantian Region has been well-preserved and has become a huge treasure that no one can explore in the prison world.


    To be honest, Ye Tian also had some yearning for this Xuantian domain. After all, Venerable Xuantian was a powerful man who had failed to attack the strongest in the universe, and the treasures left by him would definitely be useful to him.


    But he also had no way to enter the Profound Sky Territory, so he could only sigh with joy.


    "Is this mirror really the key to unlock the Xuantian Domain?"


    Ye Tian picked up the Xuantian mirror in his hand and looked suspiciously at the opposite Meiyue. If this mirror was really the key to unlocking the Xuantian Domain, it would be of great value.


    Meiyue smiled softly when she heard the words: "Only the four-sided Xuantian Mirror can form a key. A single Xuantian Mirror is useless. This matter is widely circulated in the prison world. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask about it. You can be sure whether what I said is true."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then said in doubt: "You would actually give me such a treasure."


    Meiyue looked at Ye Tian pitifully: "I don''t want to, but no matter how important treasures are, life is not important."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, then nodded to her: "Don''t worry, I will remove the image of you stealing the chaotic rough stone, leaving only the master Bai''s, but you have to take away the chaotic rough stone you stole. All returned."


    "Thank you for your mercy, General Ye Tian." Meiyue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she was fine. As for the situation of Young Master Bai, she was too lazy to be nosy. Besides, she felt that Young Master Bai was allowed to deal with Ye Tian. I can avenge myself.


    After thinking about it, Meiyue suppressed the resentment in her heart and turned away.


    Ye Tian watched Meiyue go away, and then waved his hand to close the door. He carefully examined the Xuantian mirror for a while, and found that it had no special effect, and then put it away.


    "I don''t know where the other three Xuantian Mirrors are, or who they are in the hands of?" Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    He must enter the Xuantian Region. Since he is lucky enough to get the Xuantian Mirror, how can he miss such a treasure?


    After Ye Tian was ready to go back, he would inquire about the whereabouts of the other three Xuantian Mirrors.


    ...


    Not far away, Meiyue had just left Ye Tian''s house and returned to her house. Young Master Bai came to her door.


    "Where did you go to him just now?" Young Master Bai stared at Meiyue, especially when she saw Meiyue''s clothes, his face became somber and difficult to look.


    In his opinion, Meiyue is his person, and ran to Ye Tian in the middle of the night, didn''t he cuckold himself?


    "Master Bai, General Ye Tian has recorded our interception of the chaotic rough stone in the shadow stone~www.novelhall.com~ In order to survive, I have to bow my head." Meiyue said pitifully.


    "Damn, what are you asking him to do? Isn''t it just a small universe overlord? What if I just stole those chaotic rough stones? Would Uncle Narantis blame me?" Young Master Bai said angrily. .


    Meiyue smiled bitterly: "Young Master Bai, you are the son of Commander Bai, of course you are not afraid. But if this matter is exposed, I will definitely die. Do you think the Commander let me go? He wants to kill me, just find any reason. Anything, unless you marry me."


    Young Master Bai stopped when he heard the words, and it was okay for him to play with Meiyue. If he wanted to marry Meiyue, his father would definitely disagree. After all, he also knew that Meiyue''s reputation was bad, and he had an affair with many people. His father would definitely not allow such women to enter the door of their Bai family.


    "Well, Young Master Bai, I''m going to return those chaotic rough stones, so you have to make plans." Meiyue finished speaking and left.


    Young Master Bai stared at Meiyue¡¯s departed back, and then turned his head to look at the place where Ye Tian lived. His eyes were full of spitefulness, and he roared angrily: "Ye Tian, ??you wait for me, you think Can some broken shadow stones deal with me? This time I will let you see what will happen if I offend my Young Master Bai."

 Chapter 2007： scapegoat

    After a period of digging, all the chaotic rough stones on the meteorite have been dug out, and the magic gate did not continue to send cultivators to commit the crime. This disappointed Ye Tian who was preparing to continue earning war points, but this mission ended here. , He personally escorted this batch of chaotic rough stones back to the Shenmen headquarters.


    In the palace of Nalantis, Ye Tian handed in the rough chaotic stones, and handed in the photo stones that recorded the process of Master Bai stealing the rough chaotic stones.


    Nalantis counted the number of chaotic rough stones, and then watched the content in the photo-taking stone in front of Ye Tian. After reading it, he looked at Ye Tian below with some surprise, and asked curiously: "You should I already know the identity of Young Master Bai, how can I still dare to offend him?"


    "Since the subordinates are working under the commander, of course they must be the first to be loyal to the commander." Ye Tian said with a bow.


    A satisfied smile flashed in his eyes when Narantisi heard the words, and then smashed the picture stone in his hand with one hand, turning the picture stone that recorded the evidence of Young Master Bai''s crime into nothingness.


    "Commander?" Ye Tian looked at Nalantis suspiciously.


    Nalantis said in a deep voice: "Ye Tian, ??you did a good job this time and you are loyal to me. But you are still too reckless. Do you think you can deal with Young Master Bai with a photo stone? After all, this prison world He still respects the strong, his father Bai commander is a high-level cosmic venerable, and his strength is stronger than me. Therefore, even if I know about Young Master Bai, I can only close one eye."


    "Subordinates understand." Ye Tian nodded. He left the shadow stone to show his loyalty, but he didn''t naively think that you would deal with Young Master Bai.


    Nalantis was more satisfied when he saw Ye Tian at one point. He smiled and said, "Well, you go back and rest first. There are ten thousand war points here, which is a reward for your mission."


    After speaking, Ye Tian found that there were 10,000 more war points in his identity, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, dare to be busy with himself, it was better than the other party''s free rewards.


    However, Ye Tian felt that he had made the right choice this time. It seemed that he had shown his loyalty and made Nalantis value it, otherwise, there would be no reward for completing the task.


    "The subordinate will retire first." Ye Tian bowed and bowed before leaving the hall.


    Outside the hall, Young Master Bai and Mei Yue were still waiting there.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming out, Young Master Bai snorted coldly, "How is it? Did it disappoint you?"


    Ye Tian ignored him, nodded to Meiyue, and flew away.


    "Come in!" Soon after, Nalantis'' voice came from the hall.


    Young Master Bai and Mei Yue walked in respectfully.


    The aloft Nalantis saw Master Bai and Meiyue come in. His eyes directly ignored Meiyue, but showed a kind smile to Master Bai: "Nephew Bai, I didn¡¯t expect to see you in just a few epochs. Stepping into the master of the ninth-order universe, this talent is also extremely high in our sacred gate, and will probably surpass your father''s white commander.


    "Hehe, where, where, Uncle Nalan, you overwhelmed." Young Master Bai laughed at the words.


    Meiyue rolled her eyes on the side. Is Young Master Bai talented? Oh, maybe a little better than ordinary people in the prison world. After all, he is a high-ranking cosmic sage. As long as he is not a congenital idiot, he can cultivate to the realm of cosmic hegemony, but this young master is still a ninth-order cosmic master. Those cultivation resources are really blinded.


    "Bold!"


    While Meiyue was secretly taunting Young Master Bai and Nalantis, Nalantis''s shout came from above, which immediately frightened her.


    Meiyue raised her head and looked at Nalantis suspiciously.


    Nalantis was looking down at her coldly, as if looking at a dead person, and shouted coldly: "Mei Yue, Warlord Ye Tian has already told me everything just now. I didn''t expect you to steal the original chaotic stone belonging to the gods. , Really bold."


    Meiyue''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she couldn''t believe it, she quickly defended: "Commander, I don''t have one!"


    "No?" Nalantis snorted coldly, "Ye Tian gave me the photo-taking stone. Would you like to see it yourself?"


    "This..." Meiyue smiled miserably, she didn''t expect Ye Tian would come to this hand, and she would actually shade her.


    "I see, he is going to kill people, hahaha!" Meiyue immediately laughed wildly, she suddenly pointed to the young master Bai next to her, and roared: "He also stole the chaotic rough stone!"


    "Presumptuous!" Nalantis came to Meiyue in an instant, pinched her throat, and sneered: "When death is near, I dare to frame Nephew Bai, do you think I am an idiot?"


    "Framework? Haha, Ye Tian, ??even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, ah..." Meiyue screamed, her head was crushed by Nalantis, and her soul was destroyed.


    Young Master Bai on the side was already shocked by this scene, he didn''t dare to say a word at all, and he didn''t dare to gasp.


    "Boom!"


    After killing Meiyue, Nalantis randomly dropped Meiyue¡¯s body and smiled at the trembling Young Master Bai, ¡°Nephew Baixian, uncle executed a traitor. You are frightened. Go down and rest. You did a good job this time. Uncle will send you the reward later."


    "Thanks...Uncle Xie Nalan!" Young Master Bai left the hall with a little trembling.


    Nalantis looked at the embarrassing look of Young Master Bai, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth: "It''s such a trash, Father Tiger, that''s what I said. If it wasn''t for your father''s sake this time, you think I will let you go?"


    After speaking, Nalantis looked at Meiyue''s body on the ground, and said lightly: "Don''t blame me, blame you and Young Master Bai together. I can''t execute him, I can only use you to punishing him."


    After speaking, Nalantis waved his hand, so that Meiyue''s body and the blood in the hall disappeared cleanly.


    ...


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who had just returned to the house, received news that Meiyue betrayed the gods and stole the chaotic rough stone and was executed by Nalantis.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    After a while, Ye Tian came back to his senses~www.novelhall.com~ There was a sudden realization in his eyes.


    "It seems that Meiyue has become a substitute for the dead this time!" Ye Tian sighed softly, but he was not guilty. After all, he didn''t owe Meiyue, so I could only blame Meiyue for the bad luck. Master.


    Without paying attention to Meiyue¡¯s death, Ye Tian began to inquire about the whereabouts of the other three Xuantian Mirrors. I have to say that because of the existence of Xuantian Domain, Xuantian Mirror is still famous in the prison world, and he soon learned about the other The whereabouts of the three-sided mysterious mirror.


    One side is in the magic gate, the other in the heaven gate, and the other is in the **** gate.


    These three forces have been looking for the last mysterious sky mirror, but they don''t want to fall into Meiyue''s hands.


    "This Meiyue seems very ambitious." After Ye Tian got the whereabouts of the other three mysterious mirrors, he began to faintly understand Meiyue''s plan.


    In Ye Tian¡¯s view, Meiyue¡¯s ambitions are great, she deliberately kept the Xuantian Mirror not to be exposed, nor did she exchange it with the gods for huge war points, just to wait for one day her strength to reach the Xuantian domain Degree, and get the treasure in it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be fulfilled.

 Chapter 2008： Bai Family

    "It''s dead... I didn''t expect Nalantis to kill Meiyue. How could this happen?" In a luxurious room, Young Master Bai walked back and forth, faintly sweating on his forehead.


    Obviously, Nalantis was in the hall not long ago, killing Meiyue in front of him, which stimulated him a lot.


    Young Master Bai knew very well that Meiyue had already returned the stolen Chaos Rough Stone, and also made a deal with Ye Tian to let Ye Tian destroy the shadow stone that was not good for her. How could it end up like this?


    "Could it be that Ye Tian was overcast for her, in fact, Ye Tian didn''t destroy those shadow stones?" Young Master Bai suddenly thought that he felt that this possibility was very high. He would save others by himself, and he would choose Ye Tian instead. Do it.


    Thinking of this, Young Master Bai gritted his teeth and said gloomily: "What a Ye Tian, ??you really have you, it is so vicious. However, even if you have a shadow stone, it will still be against me. Hmph, when my father comes back, it is you. Death."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Young Master Bai shouted impatiently, he was in a bad mood.


    "Young Master Bai, there is a supreme looking for you outside, saying that Warlord Meiyue called him." A respectful voice came from a guard outside.


    "Mei Yue?" Young Master Bai was stunned when she heard this. Mei Yue was already dead, and was killed by Nalantis in front of him. How could he give orders to others? Could it be the previous orders?


    Young Master Bai suddenly became curious, and said to the guard outside: "Let him come in."


    Soon after, the door of the house opened, and a young man walked in respectfully from the outside. As soon as he entered, he knelt in front of Young Master Bai, crying to Young Master Bai, "Please see Young Master Bai in his love for Warlord Meiyue. Take revenge on her."


    Young Master Bai snorted coldly when he heard the words: "So courageous, Meiyue betrayed the gods and was killed by the commander. You asked me to avenge him, do you want me to betray the gods too?"


    He was not an idiot, and it was not worth offending Narantis for a dead person.


    "Master Bai, you are misunderstood. It was not the commander who killed the Meiyue warlord, but the warlord Ye Tian." The young man said quickly after hearing this, and took out a photo-taking stone to Nalantis, he continued Said: "This memorial stone was given to me by Meiyue Zhanjiang. She once said that if anything goes wrong with her, I will give this memorial stone to Young Master Bai."


    "Oh?" Young Master Bai showed a look of surprise. He took the photo-taking stone, then waved his hand and said to the young man in front of him: "You go out first."


    "Yes!" The young man retired respectfully.


    Young Master Bai closed the door, and then dived into the shadow stone, and suddenly saw the scenes of the transaction between Meiyue and Ye Tian, ??even the sound existed.


    After listening to the dialogue between Meiyue and Ye Tian, ??and witnessing the Xuantian mirror that Meiyue handed over to Ye Tian, ??Young Master Bai''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood everything.


    "It turns out that this last piece of Xuantian Mirror was actually in Meiyue''s hands. Damn, this bitch, who obviously has this treasure, didn''t give it to my father."


    "It seems that Ye Tian killed Meiyue in order to kill people, but he didn''t expect Meiyue to leave behind this."


    ...


    Young Master Bai said to himself, thinking he understood everything.


    After a while, Young Master Bai¡¯s eyes showed excitement: ¡°It¡¯s really good news. As long as I tell my father this news, I can not only kill Ye Tian, ??but also give my father a great opportunity to go to the Xuantian domain. If my father is lucky. , Gaining benefits in the Profound Sky Realm, and being promoted to the pinnacle of the universe, his status in the gods will be even higher, who will dare to offend me in the future?"


    "However, before that, you can''t stun the snake, otherwise, if you force Ye Tian to hand over this mysterious mirror to Nalantis, you will lose more than you gain."


    "You have to paralyze Ye Tian. He is strong and he must have ambitions to enter the Xuantian Realm. He won''t hand over the Xuantian Mirror to Nalantis easily."


    ...


    Young Master Bai secretly planned, as if he suddenly became smarter.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also considering Xuantianyu''s affairs in the room.


    In the stone house.


    Ye Tian played with the Xuantian Mirror in his hand, his expression meditative: "My current strength, if I work hard, can be enough to counter the elementary cosmic venerable, and I can save my life in front of the medium cosmic venerable. If the advanced cosmic venerable doesn''t have a domain class The sacred soldiers can''t kill me either, they are fully capable of participating in the battle for the Profound Sky Territory."


    In the Profound Sky Territory, there is a treasure left by Venerable Xuantian, the strongest person in the half-step universe, which is not attractive to the strongest in the universe, but has a fatal attraction to some Venerable Universe.


    Once the Profound Sky Territory is opened, it must be the battlefield of the cosmic lords, and the cosmic hegemon is not qualified to participate.


    But Ye Tian is different, his combat power is comparable to the elementary cosmic venerable, his life-saving energy is more powerful, and he is fully qualified to participate.


    What worries Ye Tian is, what should he do?


    He can''t directly disclose to the world that this last mysterious mirror is in his own hands. As long as he dares to do this, I am afraid that many cosmic elders will come to him to ask for it, or kill if they don''t give it. The prison world is so cruel.


    Moreover, the other three Xuantian Mirrors are among the three superpowers of Shenmen, Demonmen, and Tianmen. Ye Tian, ??a small universe overlord, is not qualified to compete with these three The big super powers are on an equal footing.


    Once the news was exposed, he had only two choices, either to give the Xuantian Mirror to the divine gate or die.


    "Judging from the news contained in this Xuantian Mirror, once the Xuantian Mirror is opened, it can accommodate eight people entering it. In other words, these four Xuantian Mirrors and one Xuantian Mirror can have two entering the Xuantian Territory. Of places."


    Ye Tian groaned: "If I were the Venerable Universe, then I would definitely get one of the quotas if I contributed this mysterious mirror to the gods. But I''m just a small cosmic overlord, and the gods could not have such a precious quota Give me, at most, compensate me for some war points."


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t care about these points of war. After all, he was fully capable of earning this thing by himself, but the Xuantian Mirror was different. The treasures contained in it made him very excited.


    "It seems that you should not expose the Xuantian Mirror at this time, and wait for the opportunity." After a while, Ye Tian couldn''t think of a good way, so he could only temporarily give up his plan to enter the Xuantian Domain, and he carefully put away the Xuantian Mirror.


    ...


    After several epochs ~www.novelhall.com~ warships entered the headquarters of God Gate.


    On one of the huge stations, a middle-aged man was extraordinary, his face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and his strong breath made people dare not approach.


    He is the 100th leader of the Shenmen-Bai Qitian.


    "Father, you are back!" Young Master Bai had already waited here, seeing his father returning, he immediately greeted him excitedly.


    Bai Qitian looked very happy when he saw his son, and a kind smile appeared on his cold face: "You did a good job this time, and bring good news to his father."


    "Hey, father, you have to plan this matter carefully." Young Master Bai smiled.


    Obviously, he had already told Bai Qitian about the Xuantian Mirror.


    Bai Qitian sneered when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, a small universe overlord can''t get out of my palm."


    After all, the two father and son left side by side.

 Chapter 2009： War of Gods and Demons

    In a palace, after the Bai family came in, all the guards and maids were driven out, leaving only the father and son.


    Young Master Bai quickly asked, "Father, do you have any plans?"


    "What is the plan to deal with a small cosmic overlord?" Bai Qitian smiled disdainfully, and then said coldly: "If he stays at the headquarters, I wouldn''t be able to kill him. What we have to do now is Lead him out first."


    Young Master Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and said: "This is simple, he is just a general, and sooner or later he will go out to do the task."


    Bai Qitian shook his head when he heard the words: "Who knows when he will go out to do the task, I can''t wait that long. I have to get the Xuantian Mirror earlier so that I can enter the Xuantian domain as soon as I can. If I get the benefits in the game, I will be promoted to the top of the universe, then my ranking will be close to the top ten."


    I have to say that Bai Qitian couldn''t wait to hear the last news about the mysterious mirror. He has stayed in the realm of High Universe Venerable for a long time, and sooner or later he will not have the opportunity to break through, so he is eager to enter the Profound Heaven Realm to seek opportunities.


    If not, how could he not wait for a moment.


    Young Master Bai frowned when he heard the words: "Father, Ye Tian is after all Uncle Nalantis''s general, you can''t order him."


    Bai Qitian smiled gloomily upon hearing the words: "Have you forgotten what day it is after an era?"


    "After an epoch?" Young Master Bai fell into thinking when he heard the words. After only a moment, his pupils shrank and couldn''t help saying: "Father, what are you talking about is a battle between the gods and demons once in the era?"


    "It''s exactly this!" Bai Qitian sneered.


    The battle between gods and demons has a long history. It starts with the ancient gods and the ancient demons. The ancient gods and the ancient demons seem to be natural enemies. They continue to fight each other until the end, and even agree to hold a full-scale war every time a generation passes. At that time, most of the ancient gods and ancient demons will participate in this battle.


    Therefore, the battle between gods and demons is exceptionally cruel, and it is even famous in the upper three realms.


    There are members of the ancient gods and the ancient demons in the prison world, so this battle between the gods and demons also extends to the prison world.


    Bai Qitian smiled gloomily: "He is a small cosmic overlord. During the battle of gods and demons, I only need to arrange a little to let him die on the battlefield. At that time, I will arrange for people to bring back his relics. That''s it."


    "Father is wise, the battle between gods and demons is a meat grinder, he, a cosmic overlord, can''t survive at all." Young Master Bai suddenly laughed.


    Bai Qitian smiled triumphantly: "This last Xuantian mirror is destined to be mine. When I get this mirror, I will contribute it to the gods. With my qualifications and strength, I can definitely get one of them to enter the Xuantian domain. Quota."


    "The child is looking forward to the day when his father is promoted to the top of the universe." Young Master Bai laughed.


    Both father and son laughed happily.


    ...


    At the same time, in the stone house.


    Ye Tian also smiled happily.


    "The battle between gods and demons after an era?"


    "By then, most of the cultivators of the gods and demons will join the battle!"


    "This is a good opportunity to earn war points. Maybe the 100 million war points I need can be earned in this battle."


    ...


    Ye Tian looked very happy when he received the news from Nalantis.


    If you want to earn war points, you have to kill the cultivators of the enemy forces. The battle between gods and demons is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    "I have an illusion. Even if the number of cosmic overlords is large, I can kill them in seconds. Facing group battles, I am afraid that some cosmic lords don''t have the ability of mine." Ye Tian believed.


    Practitioners who are proficient in illusion are terrifying on the battlefield.


    Even some powerful cosmic masters, when they kill the cosmic overlord, the number of kills each time is very limited. After all, they only have one person. Even if the cosmic overlord stands in front of them to kill them, they will kill for a while.


    But being proficient in the illusion is different. If an illusion world is thrown away, as long as the opponent''s strength is too far from his own, it will directly kill a large group in seconds, and it is a big killer on the battlefield.


    Therefore, Ye Tian looked forward to the battle of the gods and demons.


    ...


    The time of an epoch will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian came to Nalantis''s palace on time, and together with Nalantis''s generals, prepared to follow Nalantis to the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In the palace, Nalantis looked a little excited. He said loudly to the warlords standing below: "A battle of the gods and demons has finally begun. This time the reward set by the master is very heavy. , If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to enter the Hall of Enlightenment and practice once."


    "Enlightenment Hall!"


    "hiss!"


    "You can actually enter the Hall of Enlightenment, my God!"


    ...


    In the hall, the generals were shocked when they heard the words.


    Only Ye Tian had some councils, and he quickly asked a soldier next to him.


    "You don''t even know the Hall of Enlightenment?" The warlord glanced at Ye Tian unexpectedly, but then explained: "The Hall of Enlightenment is a treasure that our sect master wants from the ancient gods. It opens every time. The master needs to infuse energy personally. Anyone who cultivates in the Hall of Enlightenment can basically break through a realm. If you are the late stage of the universe, then you practice once in the Hall of Enlightenment, and it is very likely that you will be promoted to the peak of the universe. If you are the pinnacle of the overlord of the universe, it is possible to be promoted to the master of the universe. Even if you are the master of the universe, practicing once in the Hall of Enlightenment will also get a lot of benefits. But because every time the Hall of Enlightenment is opened, you need the Sect Master himself It is filled with energy, so the opportunity to practice in it is very precious. Generally, only some cosmic venerables who have obtained great military exploits have this opportunity to cultivate. I did not expect that even our cosmic hegemon would have this opportunity this time."


    Ye Tian took a breath when he heard the words, he finally understood why these fighters were so shocked.


    There is such a treasure in the Hall of Enlightenment.


    He is now the pinnacle of the universe overlord~www.novelhall.com~ If he enters this Hall of Enlightenment to practice once, wouldn''t it be possible to break through to become a universe lord?


    "It seems that maybe I can be promoted to Venerable Universe without entering the heavens." Ye Tian was suddenly a little excited.


    He didn''t doubt the role of the Hall of Enlightenment. After all, it could be opened by the strongest person in the universe with a huge amount of energy. If there is no significant effect, it shouldn''t be.


    "Whether it''s for war or to enter the Hall of Enlightenment to practice, I can''t hide my strength this time." Ye Tian secretly made up his mind, this time he must kill them all. Anyway, for these people in the prison world, he can kill them very well. Peace of mind.


    "set off!"


    After a long time, after Nalantis had mobilized before the war, he waved his hand, led a group of soldiers, left the palace and boarded the warship.


    At this time, outside the Shenmen headquarters, the warships were already parked, and at a glance, it was impossible to see how many ships there were.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked, just looking at the number of personnel on the side of the gods, he knew how terrifying the scale of this battle between gods and demons.

 Chapter 2010： Latico

    At the Shenmen headquarters, Ye Tian rode a warship, followed the Shenmen army, and drove towards the battlefield of the battle of the gods and demons.


    Not far away, a huge warship approached.


    "Brother Nalan, it''s been a long time since I saw you." A hearty laugh came, but Ye Tian heard a hypocrisy from it. He turned his head and saw that the other party was a cosmic venerable leader, and it seemed that More powerful than Nalantis. And, beside this commander, stood a familiar figure, who was the young master Bai who had some feasts with him.


    "Is it the white leader?" Ye Tian thought secretly with his eyes moved.


    Sure enough, Narantisi, who was in front of Ye Tian, ??looked at the people coming, also showing a hypocritical smile, haha ??said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Brother Bai, who led the team to defeat the Demon Gate, I have heard about it a long time ago."


    "Haha, it''s not worth mentioning." Bai Qitian smiled modestly, then glanced at the warriors behind Nalantis, especially Ye Tian.


    Bai Qitian seemed to be very familiar with Nalantis, and the two warships sailed side by side.


    Ye Tian was in the crowd, and suddenly felt a spiteful and murderous look. He looked up slightly, just to see Young Master Bai.


    "Jie Jie!" Young Master Bai saw Ye Tian''s gaze, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense. He also made a gesture of wiping his neck to Ye Tian.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian sneered coldly and ignored Young Master Bai.


    ...


    The speed of the Shenmen army is very slow. After all, there are too many people, but it is not too far from the battlefield. After several epochs, they finally arrived at the battlefield of the battle of gods and demons.


    In the empty chaotic void, there is nothing, nothingness.


    This is the battlefield of the gods and demons set by the gods and demons.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Demon Sect''s army seemed to be one step ahead. It had already been displayed on the battlefield, and a breath of killing swept through, and the powerful auras broke through the sky.


    At the same time, in the chaotic void around this battlefield, many figures faintly flashed, each of them was very powerful, at least at the level of the sage of the universe.


    Ye Tian knew that these people were members of the other three forces who came to watch the battle. After all, the battle between gods and demons was also a rare scene in the prison world. How could these people miss such a wonderful war.


    "Woo..."


    When the army of the gods was also lined up, the high war horns spread throughout the battlefield of the gods and demons. There was no extra polite on both sides, and the war began immediately.


    "kill!"


    Standing high in the sky, Nalantis waved his hand, and Ye Tian and other generals immediately led a battleship, and some soldiers of the Lord of the Universe, to kill towards the opposite Demon Gate army.


    At the same time, Nalantis also fought with some cosmic master-level leaders and the leaders of the Demon Gate.


    Suddenly there was a commotion on the battlefield, the sound of fighting one after another, and the sound of explosions everywhere.


    The cosmic lords are fighting in the chaotic void at a very high distance. After all, their energy is too powerful, and it is easy to involve the cosmic hegemons and cosmic masters below.


    Ye Tian mixed in the crowd and led his men to kill the Demon Cultivator on the opposite ship. He did not immediately reveal his strength, because the war had just begun. If he exposed his strength at this time, it would only attract Demon Cult. Venerable Universe came down to deal with him personally.


    You know, there are hundreds of demon cosmic sages who participated in the battle this time, among which there are hundreds of high cosmic sages, and cosmic sacred peak powers also have ten.


    If these powerhouses noticed Ye Tian, ??and they would take any action, they would be enough to kill him in seconds when Ye Tian didn''t use his body to escape.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided to wait until the end of the war to perform well.


    Therefore, at this time, Ye Tian only showed the strength of the cosmic hegemon in the later stage, and he was in a fierce confrontation with a cosmic hegemon in the magic gate.


    ...


    In the chaotic void in the distance, a group of cosmic masters were watching the battle.


    "Shenmen and Demonmen are refreshing, they just started fighting without talking nonsense, hahaha."


    "This scene is really grand!"


    "I was still practicing in retreat before, but when I heard the battle between gods and demons broke out, I immediately left. Hey, such a wonderful scene can''t be seen at any time, how can I miss it?"


    "Which side do you think will win this time?"


    "It should be the gate of the gods. In the past few years, the gates of the gods have grown stronger and stronger, and they all have the first advantage among our five major forces."


    "The magic gate is not weak, and the magic gate is even more fierce. If they try their best, the magic gate will have to retreat."


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Bai Qitian fought with a cosmic venerate of the Demon Sect, while paying attention to Ye Tian below. He was powerful and belonged to the stronger ranks among the higher ranks, so he was able to distract the battle.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a late stage cosmic hegemon. It seems that I can send Ladi to go." Bai Qitian noticed Ye Tian''s strength and suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    At the same time, he secretly contacted his subordinate Cosmos Overlord Peak Warrior named Latice and ordered him to wait for the opportunity to take Ye Tian''s "corpse".


    As for the process, Bai Qitian doesn''t care, he only needs the result.


    Bai Qitian believes that Lati can be a cosmic hegemon at the pinnacle to deal with Ye Tian and a cosmic hegemon in the late stage, and he must be able to capture it.


    ...


    "boom!"


    On the battlefield, Ye Tian finally killed a late cosmic hegemon of the Demon Gate after a''hard work'' on the battlefield. He led his subordinates to kill the cultivator of the Demon Gate on the opposite battleship and achieved victory.


    Ye Tian was about to continue to kill another Demon Sect''s warship, and suddenly he felt it. He glanced a short distance away from the corner of his eye, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    "The pinnacle of the overlord of the universe? It seems to be the warlord of our gods. What does he hide his cultivation base and mix in the crowd?" Ye Tian was secretly suspicious.


    Latike hides his strength ~www.novelhall.com~ secretly close to Ye Tian''s side, but he doesn''t know Ye Tian''s true strength. With Ye Tian''s soul power, Latike''s true strength has already been seen through.


    "He is still approaching me!"


    After feeling the true strength of Latike, Ye Tian kept his heart secretly. Following his observation, he found that Latike was constantly approaching him until he sneaked into a Shenmen warship near him. Continued to move, but often followed him in secret.


    Ye Tian was not an idiot, and instantly understood that this cosmic hegemony pinnacle was targeting him. Although he didn''t know the specific purpose, it was not difficult to guess.


    "My only enemy in Shenmen is Young Master Bai. This person must have been sent by Young Master Bai to deal with me, but there are so many Shenmen practitioners around. Does he dare to kill me in public?" Ye Tian''s mouth twitched. A sneer.


    Without putting this cosmic hegemony pinnacle warlord in his eyes, Ye Tian kept his mind, while continuing to pretend to be a cosmic hegemon''s late warlord, and fought against the cultivators of the magic door.


    The war continued to ferment, and the battle on the battlefield became more and more fierce. As more and more practitioners fell on both sides, the battle between the gods and demons had also become fierce.

 Chapter 2011： Much-anticipated

    The two sides of the battle between the gods and demons are still evenly matched. Whether it is the battlefield of the universe venerable above, or the battlefield of the universe hegemon and the master of the universe below, both sides have similar losses, and it is impossible to see who wins and loses.


    However, this result did not last long. After the loss of more than one-tenth of the manpower on both sides, the cultivators on the side of the magic door seemed to be crazy, each of them used taboo techniques to improve their strength, and each of them was enveloped. With a layer of blood light, a terrifying evil spirit swept out of their bodies, making the void around them gloomy and cold.


    In this state, the strength of the magic sect cultivators has generally increased by more than half, and it suddenly overwhelmed the army of sacred cultivators and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Be careful, this is the Gorefiend of the Demon Sect. It hurts one thousand enemies and eight hundred, and there is a time limit. We will work hard to support it for a while."


    There is a god-sect cosmos sage shouted, the calm and gradual collapse of the military spirit of the god-sect cultivator.


    However, compared with the madness of the Demon Sect, the practitioners of the Shenmen are a little jealous after all, and they are not so great that they sacrifice themselves to help the Shenmen achieve victory.


    The reason why the cultivators of the magic door are so desperate is because the magic method of the magic door has a tendency to kill. Anyway, once the cultivator of this kind of exercise has been fighting for a long time, it will naturally arouse the heart of killing. Just desperately.


    To be precise, the cultivator of the Demon Sect had already killed mad at this time and lost his reason.


    With the outbreak of the magic gate cultivator, the advantages on the battlefield gradually advanced to the magic gate, and the magic gate cultivator gradually could not resist the attack of the magic gate army.


    "Damn it, the Demon Sect is too despicable. Their victory in this way is only a loss for both sides. What is a victory?"


    "No way, who makes us afraid to fight hard."


    "These people are all lunatics. They don''t even want their lives in order to win. What''s the use even if they win? What a bunch of idiots."


    "Let¡¯s retreat. If we lose, we will lose. Anyway, we have not lost in the battle of the gods and demons. Even if we lose, we are still the gods and the five powers. As long as our sect masters exist, our gods will not stand tall. inverted."


    ...


    The practitioners of the Shenmen were a little hesitant and began to retreat.


    This time the battle between gods and demons seemed to have come to an end, and the victory of the demons was in sight.


    Even the other three powers who watched the battle from a distance, the Venerable Universe, think so.


    "Hey, why isn''t this kid dead yet?"


    High in the sky, Bai Qitian was also fighting and retreating, but when he saw Ye Tianhou in the crowd below, he was taken aback, somewhat inconceivable.


    The war has been fought to this point, and the cultivators of the magic gate are desperate. How could Ye Tian, ??a small cosmic overlord, support it to the present.


    It seemed that most of the warlords under Nalantis had already died, and even the warlords at the pinnacle of the universe overlord had died. Ye Tian was still alive. This is too lucky.


    "Latike, let''s do it, take advantage of the chaos now, and kill this kid for me." Bai Qitian couldn''t bear it, and spoke to Ladike.


    Lati is not only a pinnacle of the cosmic hegemon, he also has a magic weapon that Bai Qitian has bestowed on him, so his strength is very strong in the pinnacle of the cosmic hegemon.


    At this time, Latike was also a little surprised that Ye Tian could live to the present. He received Bai Qitian''s voice transmission, and without hesitation, he immediately took out a big bow and shot a bright arrow towards Ye Tian''s back.


    "brush!"


    The arrow cut through the void like a meteor, surpassing the speed of light, and blasted towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    At this moment, the surrounding area has already been chaotic. Everywhere is the figure of the cultivators of the gods and the cultivators who are fighting each other. No one knows that this arrow was shot by Latike, even if the person next to Latike saw Latike. Tico shoots arrows, but they don''t know where Lati is shooting. It''s really messy here.


    However, Ye Tian''s soul power had been paying attention to Latike, and when he saw Latike taking a shot at himself, he immediately found out.


    "Have you finally taken it? Humph!"


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart.


    At this time, he was also ready to take action, after all, if this continues, the gods will be defeated, and the battle of gods and demons will also end.


    "The illusion is coming!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes gleamed, and the aura on his body suddenly rose from the late stage of the universe overlord to the peak of the universe overlord, and reached the limit of the universe overlord.


    At the same time, Ye Tian urged "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy", a phantom universe came out of thin air, with Ye Tian as the center, enveloped everyone around it.


    Suddenly, there were many magic gate cultivators and **** gate cultivators who were immersed in these illusions and could not extricate themselves, including Latice.


    "dead!"


    Ye Tian looked at the magic sect cultivators, his eyes were extremely cold, and he gently spit out a word, those magic sect cultivators seemed to have lost their souls, all fell into the void.


    The Latike who attacked Ye Tian was also killed by Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian put away the illusion world, the surrounding gods cultivators were stunned, because they discovered that at that moment, the magic cultivators who were fighting with them had all become a bunch of them.'' Corpse''.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How can it be?"


    "What happened just now?"


    ...


    The practitioners of the gods around Ye Tian looked puzzled.


    But they soon understood the reason, because Ye Tian did not stop, he continued to kill the demon cultivator on the opposite side.


    "At this moment, my war point has actually risen by several million, which is so cool." Ye Tian looked at the war point on his identity card and smiled suddenly.


    "The illusion is coming!"


    "The illusion is coming!"


    ...


    Ye Tian looked like a **** of death, wandering in the chaotic void, but wherever he went, there was a corpse of a magic door cultivator left.


    Even the pinnacle powerhouse of the universe overlord ~www.novelhall.com~ could not stop Ye Tian''s fantasy world, and was killed by Ye Tian.


    In just a moment, the Demon Sect army suffered heavy losses, and the situation on the battlefield also reversed. The Sacred Sect army followed Ye Tian, ??and the killed Demon Sect army was defeated.


    When the masters of the magic door universe in the sky reacted, the army of magic door cultivators below had already fallen, and they could not resist the army of cultivators at the **** door. The result of this war had already come out.


    Shenmen won.


    The other three powers who watched the battle from a distance, the Venerable Universe, were startled.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian became the focus of everyone''s attention, and even the sages of the universe did not shine with him.


    "Two hundred thirty million war!"


    At this time, Ye Tian was checking the number of war points on his identity card. When he saw the series of numbers, he suddenly smiled excitedly.

 Chapter 2012： Black 13

    "Two hundred thirty million war points!"


    The number on the identity card exceeded Ye Tian''s expectations, and at the same time he completed his mission. He can now apply to enter the ancient **** realm at any time.


    However, Ye Tian has no time to consider these now, because he has already felt a strong breath rushing towards him¡ª¡ª


    He is an elementary cosmic master of the magic gate.


    Obviously, what Ye Tian did has made the Universe Masters of the Demon Sect angry.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a phantom cultivator, but unfortunately you are not a member of our magic door, go to hell!" This cosmic master of the magic door held a blood-colored long sword. He struck with a sword, and everything in the world was chaotic. Cut it open, the unparalleled power swept across the world, causing nine heavens and ten earth to collapse.


    Generally speaking, in the battle of gods and demons, the cosmic lords have the battlefield of cosmic lords, and they will not go down shamelessly to bully the small. After all, they are cosmic lords, and they still need some face.


    But Ye Tian''s strength is too strong. Although he is only the pinnacle of the universe overlord, the other peaks of the universe overlord are no different from the ants in Ye Tian''s eyes, and can directly kill a large group of them.


    Looking at the corpses of the hordes of Demon Cultivators on the battlefield, the Demon Sect Masters of the Universe knew very well that if Ye Tian were allowed to kill, I am afraid that except for the Master of Demon Sect, everyone else would have to die.


    Therefore, the Universe Venerables of the Demon Sect didn''t care about bullying the small, and directly attacked Ye Tian strongly.


    "mean!"


    "Shoot!"


    ...


    When the cosmic venerables on the side of the gods saw this, they suddenly showed anger. They didn''t expect that the cosmic sages of the magical door were so shameless, they would actually bully the small.


    It¡¯s just that the Universe Venerables on the side of the Demon Gate made a quick move, and it was too late when the Universe Venerables on the side of the Divine Door responded.


    "Ye Tian..."


    In the distance, Nalantis yelled and reminded that Ye Tian is his general, and now he is outstanding, even with him will rise in the gods, so of course he does not want Ye Tian to fall.


    It''s just that the distance can''t quench the near thirst, and he can do nothing.


    "Boy, you are really beyond my expectation. You have hidden such a powerful strength, but you are not the Venerable Universe, you are just an ant after all."


    Bai Qitian flew towards Ye Tian, ??sneered in his heart.


    He was also shocked when he saw Ye Tian show his power before, thinking that his plan was over.


    Seeing the Master of the Universe of the Demon Gate making a move, he suddenly became excited.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" Bai Qitian shouted loudly. When everyone heard his words, they thought he was going to save Ye Tian. Some demon cosmic masters wanted to stop them, but they were blocked by some nearby gods. Venerable Universe at the door stopped.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian also heard Bai Qitian''s words. He didn''t think that the other party was here to save him. He felt that Bai Qitian''s powerful power was so powerful that he felt better to leave immediately.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian took out a divine bow and shot an arrow at the Venerable Demon Sect Universe who attacked him. The light of the arrow shines like a long rainbow piercing the sun, and a galaxy falls into the sky, transpiring thousands of miles of sky.


    Ye Tian¡¯s divine bow was found from his remains when he killed Ning Hongtao. It was a powerful Yanhuang divine weapon. This arrow Ye Tian used his full force to stop the attack of the opposite Demon Gate Universe Venerable , I took the opportunity to retreat, and retreated toward the peak powerhouse of a cosmic venerable from the gods, just the opposite of the direction that Bai Qitian charged.


    "Damn boy!"


    Bai Qitian saw Ye Tian''s retreating direction, his face suddenly gloomy.


    In the direction where Ye Tian retreated, there was a Supreme Expert of the Universe of God Sect, one of the most powerful beings in this battlefield. With him, Bai Qitian didn''t dare to kill Ye Tianxia secretly.


    What Bai Qitian didn''t expect was that Ye Tian could easily block the attack of an Elementary Universe Venerable. You know, there is a big gap between Venerable Universe and Universe Overlord. Few Universe Overlords can block the full blow of Universe Venerable, but Ye Tian did it.


    "senior!"


    Ye Tian looked at the peak powerhouse of Venerable Gods Universe not far away. The reason he rushed over was because he felt that this person¡¯s aura was extremely strong even in the peak of Venerable Universe. Before he I saw this existence crush and beat the peak powerhouse of the opposite demon gate, a cosmic sage.


    "Hahaha, your kid did a good job."


    This cosmic sage of the gods took a step forward and appeared beside Ye Tian in an instant. When the cosmic sages of the magic gates saw it, they didn''t dare to chase after them. There was only one of the sacred cosmic sages of the magic gate. He rushed over and stopped not far away.


    Ye Tian quietly hid behind the peak power of the **** gate universe sage, looking at the opposite magic gate cosmos peak power sage, in his eyes, this magic gate universe sage is also very powerful, and the aura is not strong. Next to him, under the sacred cosmic master.


    "Hei Thirteen, I didn''t expect a phantom cultivator from your gods. It''s really hidden deep enough." The Venerable Demon Universe on the opposite side gave Ye Tian a gritted look, and then said somewhat unwillingly.


    The Venerable Universe next to Ye Tian, ??that is, Hei Shisan''s face was full of complacency when he heard the words. He laughed and said: "Our God Sect is the most powerful force in the **** world, and the geniuses will of course come to us. Vote. Dugu blood, retreat quickly if you are aware, you will lose this time."


    "Hei Thirteen, don''t be too proud, isn''t it just a victory in a battle between gods and demons? We are not unable to lose in the demon door! Humph!"


    Dugu snorted coldly, and then turned his eyes to Ye Tian, ??with killing intent in his eyes. He grinned gloomily: "Boy, you are in the limelight this time, but you dare to show such a limelight without becoming the Venerable Universe, I It depends on how long the gods can protect you."


    Hei Thirteen''s face sank when he heard this, and he shouted angrily: "Dugu Blood, you are also the pinnacle of a cosmic sage, and you actually threaten a cosmic overlord. Even if you are shameless, you must have a limit."


    Duguxue grinned grimly: "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move, but the people below me are not necessarily anymore." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Ye Tian''s face is a bit heavy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Fortunately, he is preparing to leave the prison world, otherwise, I am afraid that he will face the chasing of the monarchs of the universe next.


    "Boy, don''t worry, no one can kill you if there is our sacred gate." Hei Shisan turned his head to comfort Ye Tian, ??he was not really so kind, but he knew very well, as long as their sacred gate had Ye Tian Now, next time, the next battle between the gods and demons, they will win the gods. Not only that, every time they confront the Demon Sect in the future, as long as they bring Ye Tian, ??they will have the upper hand.


    "Yes, senior." Ye Tian nodded quickly. He knew that the Venerable Universe in front of him was much stronger than Nalantis and Bai Qitian. Of course, he quickly hugged his thighs.


    "By the way, don''t you know what your kid''s name is?" Hei Shisan asked with a smile.


    "Senior, the younger is called Ye Tian." Ye Tian answered quickly.


    Hei Thirteen waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t call me a senior, just call me the black commander. You don¡¯t leave now, just follow me. You performed very well this time, I am afraid the master will reward you personally. ."


    "Yes, Black Commander." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 2013： Meet the host

    "Unexpectedly, this battle between the gods and demons was actually won by the gods!"


    "This is probably the fastest battle between gods and demons to end."


    "Who makes a phantom cultivator appear in the gods, such a powerful phantom, I am afraid it is a genius of the phantom of the Wilderness Martial Academy, I did not expect that even the disciples of the Wilderness Martial Academy will be exiled to our prison world. Anecdote."


    ...


    Along with the retreat of the gods and the demon army, the cosmic lords who watched the battle in the distance also began to leave.


    However, as these people left, Ye Tian''s name spread throughout the prison world.


    In just a few million years, the cultivators in the prison world knew that a cosmic overlord named Ye Tian changed the outcome of this battle of the gods and demons, and helped the gods win the victory with his own efforts.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In a luxurious and magnificent palace, Bai Qitian angrily knocked over a table, his face was extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Not far from him, Young Master Bai also stood with a gloomy expression: "I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply...Father!"


    Young Master Bai raised his head, looked at Bai Qitian in front of him, and said solemnly: "Father, he is summoned by the master now, and there is another backer of the black leader. We may not be able to deal with him."


    When Bai Qitian heard this, he clenched his fist, and gritted his teeth and said gloomily: "It''s actually very easy to kill him. As long as he leaves the headquarters, I can kill him at any time. The trouble is that the Universe Venerable on the side of the magic gate will also kill him. He, once he leaves the headquarters, I am afraid that before I kill him, he will be killed by the Universe Venerable of the Demon Gate first, and then the Xuantian Mirror will fall into the hands of the Demon Gate."


    Young Master Bai frowned when he heard the words: "Father, a Xuantian Mirror can have two places to enter the Xuantian realm. We don¡¯t want to find a leader at the pinnacle level of the Cosmos Venerable to unite, or we will rely on you alone, I¡¯m afraid It is difficult to win the Xuantian Mirror from Ye Tian."


    Bai Qitian groaned: "Joining with the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. If you don''t have to be a last resort, you can''t choose this step. Wait for a while, I''ll talk about it later."


    Young Master Bai nodded a little unwillingly. He didn''t expect that a person he regarded as an ant could hide such a powerful strength.


    ...


    Shenmen headquarters.


    Ye Tian looked a little nervous and waited outside a courtyard. He was always calm. He was a little nervous at this moment. He looked around from time to time, his palms were a little sweaty.


    Because he was about to see the Sect Master, a powerful man in the universe.


    Although Ye Tian had seen Realm Kings such as Blood Moon Old Ancestor and Desolate Law Enforcer, as well as Universe Masters in Chaos Realm, he was just looking at it from a distance.


    But this time, he was going to have a face-to-face conversation with one of the strongest in the universe, saying in his heart that he was not nervous is false.


    "Ye Tian, ??go in, the sect master is waiting for you." For a long time, Hei Thirteen came out and said with a smile to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian bowed in a salute, watched Hei Shisan go away, then tidied his clothes, took a deep breath, and walked into the courtyard dignifiedly along the gravel road in front of him.


    The courtyard is not very big. Ye Tian saw a pavilion after walking for a while, and he also saw a young man drinking in the pavilion.


    This young man looked about the same size as Ye Tian, ??with a jade face and deep eyes. He was wearing a light blue robe and a shawl with long green hair. There was no aura leaked, but he raised his hands and feet. There is a sense of conformity with Chaos Avenue.


    Even Ye Tian saw the Avenue of Chaos from this young man.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood that the young man in front of him was the master of the gods, because the strongest in the universe was to comprehend the powerful existence of Chaos Avenue.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??see the master." Ye Tian hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Come and sit down!" In the pavilion, the young man raised his head slightly, glanced at Ye Tian with a deep gaze, and then pointed to the stone stool opposite.


    "Eh..." Ye Tian was taken aback when he heard the words. The opponent is the strongest in the universe. How dare he sit on an equal footing with the opponent.


    However, thinking of the other party''s order, Ye Tian did not dare to refute.


    "Hehe, your kid is very good. When I asked others to sit, those guys were afraid to sit, for fear that I would eat them." The **** gate master saw Ye Tian sitting opposite him and couldn''t help but reveal Satisfied smile, said with a smile.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "Sect master, honestly, I don''t dare to sit, I''m so nervous now."


    The sect master of the gods did not expect Ye Tian to say this, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, then he pointed to Ye Tian and laughed.


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "Hahaha, your kid is interesting and interesting, much more interesting than those guys." For a while, the **** gate master looked at Ye Tian with a smile, his eyes were very penetrating, as if to see through Ye Tian up and down.


    Ye Tian became more nervous.


    "Strange! Strange!"


    The God Sect Master stared at Ye Tian, ??with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and frowned: "The aura on your body is very weird. Not only did you cultivate the Heavenly Demon Sect''s "Heaven Demon Overlord Body" and "Eighteen Demon Tribulation", he also cultivated great The "Indestructible Tribulation", "The Treasure of the Empty Fantasy", "The Endless War", and the "Endless Battle" of the Abandoned Martial Arts Academy, so many unique learnings are gathered together. Is your kid from the Tianma Sect or the Great Deserted Martial Arts Academy?"


    Ye Tian was secretly horrified. The other party deserved to be the strongest in the universe. In the blink of an eye, he could see through himself. I am afraid that everything except the imprint of the emperor and the imprint of the desolation was seen by him.


    Right now, Ye Tian confessed very honestly: "Enlighten the sect master, I come from the Wild World Martial Arts Academy~www.novelhall.com~Heaven Demon Overlord Body and "Eighteen Demon Tribulation" I learned from outsiders."


    The Sect Master nodded, and he also felt that Ye Tian belonged to the Dahuang Wuyuan, after all, he saw the foundation of the Dahuang Wuyuan from Ye Tian.


    However, the sect master of the Shenmen asked with some doubts: "With your cultivation base, you are also a genius in the Dahuang Wuyuan, how can you be exiled to the prison world?"


    "Sect Master, our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has long been disbanded, and the chaos army has attacked them, and they are chasing and killing our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy everywhere. Because I offended the Shooting Sun family, I was targeted by them, and I was helpless. , I had to enter the prison world to avoid the limelight." Ye Tian said.


    The other party is the strongest in the universe, and what happened in the wilderness is definitely not hidden from the other party, so Ye Tian dare not lie.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that the Wilderness Martial Arts Academy created by the Desolate Lord was disbanded. Your Great Wilderness Martial Academy really has no successors. No, that¡¯s not right, the Desolate Law Enforcer is quite powerful, but compared to the **** ancestor, he is still slightly Inferior." Shenmen sect master said with a smile.


    Ye Tian saw that he didn''t show any emotions when he mentioned the Dahuang Wuyuan, and he was secretly relieved. He worried that the other party was the enemy of the Dahuangwuyuan, which would be bad.

 Chapter 2014： select

    During the conversation with the Sect Master, Ye Tian was always vigilant, and his heart was tense, for fear of saying something wrong.


    In front of such a powerful person, once the opponent had a murder intent, he had no chance to escape.


    But Ye Tian had no choice. He knew his situation. If he wanted to go to the Ancient God Realm by way, he had to deal with these characters.


    "Ye Tian, ??is your name Ye Tian?"


    After learning about Ye Tian¡¯s situation, the sect master of the gods said with a smile: "You performed well in the battle of the gods and demons this time. Our gods can win the victory. You have a lot of credit for this. said."


    Ye Tian said quickly: "The Black Commander has won the award. The junior is just a cosmic overlord. There is no credit for it. If the Black Commander didn''t take action, the junior would have been killed by the people of the Demon Sect."


    "Hehe, don''t be humble." The **** gate master smiled and waved his hand. He stared at Ye Tian, ??and continued: "Don''t worry, I always reward for merits and punishments for mistakes. You have done a lot this time. According to the regulations, you can get a free opportunity to practice in the Hall of Enlightenment. In addition, in view of your merits this time and the strength of your ability, I have decided to grant you the position of commander. From now on, you can be on an equal footing with those leaders. Just listen to my orders."


    "Thank you Sect Master!" Ye Tian was overjoyed, and quickly got up to salute, but he asked with some doubts: "Sect Master, don''t you have to reach Venerable Universe in order to be promoted to Commander? I leapfrogged and promoted to Commander, will others do Not convinced?"


    The **** gate master said disdainfully: "Your strength is much stronger than those of the peak of the universe overlords. Coupled with my orders, who dares not be convinced. Moreover, you will soon enter the Hall of Enlightenment to practice. Strength, I am afraid that after you come out, you will be promoted to the realm of the universe."


    Ye Tian nodded, looking forward to it.


    At this time, I saw the master of the gate of God stretch out his palm, and in his palm, a stone temple suddenly appeared. With his urging, the stone temple became bigger and bigger, and various inscriptions were engraved on the temple, which was solemn. The vast breath rushed forward, making Ye Tian feel extremely depressed.


    "Boom!"


    The **** gate master put down the stone hall, and the ground trembled.


    "This is the Hall of Enlightenment, you can go in." said the master of the gods.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then stepped into the stone palace. He didn''t worry about the other party''s murdering him. After all, with the opponent''s strength, I am afraid that he could kill him by blowing his breath. Why bother?


    As Ye Tian entered the stone hall, the gate of the stone hall was suddenly closed.


    At the same time, the sect master of the gods brought up the supreme mighty force, he took the stone hall, rushed to the sky, and stepped into the chaotic avenue in one step.


    In the center of the endless chaotic avenue, the master of the **** gate urged the stone temple, and the entire Tao sea was surging.


    And at this moment--


    Ye Tian, ??who was in the stone palace, suddenly felt that his thoughts were getting clearer and clearer. The places that used to be somewhat vague about Chaos Avenue became extremely clear at this moment, as if he had suddenly opened up.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian suddenly knew that the master of the gods was urging the Hall of Enlightenment. He didn''t dare to waste time, so he quickly sat down cross-legged and began to integrate the ultimate sword.


    In the past, it took a long time for him to merge a heavenly path into the ultimate sword path, and he has successfully integrated into the seven heavenly paths during the years from the waste world to the prison world.


    But now, in a short period of time, Ye Tian has successfully integrated into a heavenly path, and the speed is so fast that he almost jumped up excitedly.


    Fusion... Re-fusion...


    Ye Tian was immersed in the Hall of Enlightenment, his ultimate sword path was getting stronger and stronger. When his ultimate sword path was integrated with 1,500 heavenly paths, he felt his body shook, and his own strength actually improved again, surpassing the universe. The limit of the overlord has reached a point comparable to that of the elementary cosmic venerables.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes immediately, his face was full of disbelief: "Unexpectedly, I have not yet been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, and my strength is comparable to Venerable Universe. If I use the nine-nine-one technique of eight heavenly demons, Isn''t strength comparable to the medium-sized cosmos venerable?


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally understood the horror of his ultimate sword way. No wonder it was so difficult to merge. Once this is successfully integrated into the 2999 heavenly ways and promoted to the realm of the universe, he will definitely not be the elementary universe. , It is possible to directly step into the realm of the medium universe venerable.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Tian''s thoughts turned sharply, the door of the Hall of Enlightenment was opened.


    Ye Tian looked up in astonishment, and suddenly saw the sect master sitting in the pavilion drinking.


    "Boy, it''s time... Hey, your kid hasn''t been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe." The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Ye Tian was a little regretful. He didn''t expect time to pass so fast. He couldn''t help but said, "Sect Master, if there is another time, I should be able to be promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable."


    The master of the God Sect laughed and scolded: "You kid wants to be beautiful. If you want to enter the Hall of Enlightenment again, then wait for the next Yan Ji to help us win the battle of Gods and Demons."


    Ye Tian curled his lips. An Evolution Age is 120 billion epochs. If he cultivates for such a long time, let alone Venerable Universe, he is sure to be promoted to the strongest in the universe, wherever he needs to enter the Hall of Enlightenment.


    However, Ye Tian was really greedy for the effect of the Hall of Enlightenment.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask: "Sect Master, I don''t know if I trade with treasures, can I get a chance to enter the Hall of Enlightenment?"


    The God Sect Master stared at Ye Tian with interest, and said with a smile: "Do you know how much effort it takes to mobilize the Temple of Enlightenment? Even dozens of Yanhuang God Soldiers can¡¯t compare to you~www.novelhall.com~you What kind of treasure to exchange? Should I use the Hongmeng God Soldier? Or a hundred Yanhuang God Soldier?


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, and immediately took out the last Xuantian Mirror, and said to the **** gate master: "Sect master, this last Xuantian mirror is in my hand. One Xuantian mirror has two places to enter the Xuantian domain. , Can I use one of these places in exchange for the opportunity to enter the Hall of Enlightenment and practice once?"


    "Interesting, interesting!" The **** gate master looked at the Xuantian mirror in Ye Tian''s hand in surprise, then turned his eyes to Ye Tian, ??and smiled: "You guys really, I didn''t expect our prison world to find the last Xuantian mirror for so many years. Heavenly Mirror, it''s actually in your kid''s hands. I have to say, your kid''s luck is really good."


    "Sect master, feasible?" Ye Tian still asked.


    The God Sect Master shook his head and said: "Just one quota is not enough, if it is two quotas, it will be fine."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, he still wanted to leave a place to go in by himself, but he expected that he would enter the Hall of Enlightenment once again, and he would definitely be promoted to the realm of the universe.


    On the one hand, it was to be promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, and on the other hand, to enter the Profound Sky Territory, Ye Tian was hesitant.

 Chapter 2015： cluster amaryllis

    In the pavilion, the sect master of the gods was staring at Ye Tian with a smile, and he did not urge Ye Tian to choose by himself.


    Ye Tian looked at the Xuantian Mirror in his hand, then looked at the Enlightenment Hall in front of him, hesitating in his eyes.


    The reason why he ventured into the prison world and planned to take the way to the heaven is not just to be promoted to Venerable Universe? But the Profound Sky Territory contains a huge opportunity, since he was lucky enough to meet it, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tian couldn''t make a choice. He licked his face and looked at the sect master of the gods with some quizzes: "Do you have the best of both worlds?"


    "You kid is greedy!" The **** gate master stared at Ye Tian with a sneer, "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. How can you have all the beauty of this world?"


    "Sect Master, can I add three more Yanhuang Divine Soldiers?" Ye Tian asked. He once killed Sun Lintian to get a Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and got one from Yan Sandao, and the other was Ning Hongtao. of. Of course, he still has a magic weapon of Yanhuang and Huang that is the wheel of the Devil''s Tribulation World Destroyer, and he doesn''t want to change this magic weapon.


    "Three pieces?" The sect master of the gods looked at Ye Tian in surprise, with a touch of surprise on his face, and said: "I didn''t expect your kid to be quite wealthy. The average cosmic venerable only has one Yanhuang God soldier. You actually have three."


    "Sect Master, is that enough?" Ye Tian asked again.


    The master of the God Sect shook his head: "You don''t understand the strength that I need to urge the Hall of Enlightenment every time. If you are not from my God Sect, even if you bring another Xuantian mirror, I will You trade."


    "Sect Master, you are a senior, so you can do it, can I add forty Heavenly Dao Fruits?" Ye Tian pleaded pitifully, and he was willing to take it for the opportunity of Enlightening Dao Temple.


    The God Sect Master shook his head and said, "No matter how many Heavenly Dao Fruits are of no use to me, and our God Sect does not need to cultivate geniuses, we are directly recruiting the strong."


    "Sect master, can''t it be accommodating?" Ye Tian looked at the sect master of the gods with a bit of resentment.


    The master of the gate of God raised a grim smile: "If you have a way to get me a flower from the other shore, plus the place of Xuantian Jing, I will help you open the Hall of Enlightenment again."


    "The other side flower?" Ye Tian was a little puzzled. I heard that this thing grew in the underworld, but the existence of the underworld is just a legend, and no one has confirmed it.


    "Here is a clue to the existence of Bi''an Flower, you can take a look, and come to me when you get the Bi''an Flower. However, I advise you not to go, the place is very dangerous." The **** gate master pointed to Ye Tian and passed on Give Ye Tian some information, then waved his hand to let Ye Tian leave.


    Leaving the courtyard where the master was, Ye Tian checked the information in his mind as he walked.


    In the prison world, there is a place called a ghost. This place is full of death and resentment, and the law of cause and effect permeates all levels of space, even the strongest in the universe can''t set foot.


    However, cultivators below the strongest in the universe can enter the ghost mythical creature, but there are endless dangers in the ghost mythical creature. Legend has it that it is an entrance to the underworld, and the venerable of the universe enters with death or life.


    The other bank flower grows by a river of ghost mythical creatures. This river is called the blue yellow spring. It is the river of the dead where the souls of the dead gather. The other bank flower is a ghost flower born by absorbing the will of the dead soul.


    As for the specific use of the Bi''an Flower, Ye Tian didn''t know it, nor did the **** gate master tell him, but it can be expected that the treasure that can be valued by the strongest in the universe is definitely extraordinary.


    "It looks like I have to find an opportunity to explore!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, after all, he didn''t want to give up the cultivation of the Enlightenment Hall, it was a shortcut for him to advance to the Venerable Universe.


    Back in the stone house where he was, Ye Tian was about to go in, and a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Ye Tian...no, I should call you the leader of Ye now. Hahaha, leader of Ye, congratulations, you can be promoted to the leader of the universe overlord, you are the first of our gods." Nalantis smiled come over.


    "Commander Nalan!" Ye Tian nodded. He doesn''t need to salute Nalantis now. After all, the two are of the same status, and his strength is no longer under Nalantis.


    "Leader Ye, you are already the leader, why are you still living here? Forgot to tell you that your palace is ready, I will take you there." Nalantis looked at Ye Tian in front of him, revealing With a friendly smile, Ye Tian walked out of his hands after all, and his future is limitless. Of course he has to maintain such a natural relationship, so that he will have an extra helper in the future.


    "Well, then thank Nalan for leading it." Ye Tian nodded, but forgot this.


    Following Nalantis, Ye Tian quickly arrived in front of a magnificent palace. He looked at it casually and found that the palaces of the gods were all the same, there was no difference.


    Inviting Nalantis into the palace, Ye Tian took out some spirit fruits and drinks, and the two laughed and talked.


    Thinking of Bi''an Flower, Ye Tian felt that Nalantis had been in the prison for so long, and he must have understood something. He moved in his heart and asked: "Commander Nalan, I don''t know if you understand Bi''an Flower?"


    "Bi''an Flower!" Nalantis looked at Ye Tian in surprise after hearing the words: "Leader Ye, where did you learn about the Bi''an Flower? This is a secret that only our Venerable Universe knows."


    "The doorkeeper told me ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian didn''t lie.


    Nalantis suddenly realized that, and then explained: "Like the master of the universe, the strongest person in the universe seems to be useful to them. Once including the master of the universe, the strongest person in the universe in our prison has released words, saying that as long as someone gives They can get ten drops of Chaos Power when they get a flower from the other side. Commander Ye, do you know what Chaos Power is? That is the essence of Chaos Avenue, and even the strongest in the universe will take a lot of effort to refine it. Give out a drop of chaos."


    Ye Tian curiously asked: "What is the use of this chaotic power?"


    "It''s very useful!" Narantis said with a look of yearning, "If you get a drop of Chaos power and burn it, then the power that erupts will be enough to increase your power ten thousand times. Ten thousand times, what concept is this? With a drop of Chaos power, even if you are at the pinnacle level of the universe overlord, you can easily kill an elementary cosmic sage, and seriously injure a middle cosmic sage."


    "So powerful!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words. He is now as strong as the Elementary Universe Venerable. Once he uses the Nine Nine Unity Technique, it will be comparable to the Medium Universe Venerable. If his power is increased by 10,000 times, it will be considered. Coupled with the suppression of his thoughts on the universe, I am afraid that the higher cosmic Venerable is not his opponent, he can contend for a short time at the peak of the cosmic Venerable.

 Chapter 2016： Venerable Okun

    Ye Tian''s face was shocked, obviously shocked by the power of Chaos Power.


    Nalantis smiled bitterly and said: "The power of chaos is of little use to the strongest in the universe, but it is a life-saving treasure for our sages of the universe. After all, once there is a drop of chaos, you are equivalent to With a huge hole card, it can save lives at critical moments. At our **** gate, it takes 10 billion war points to exchange a drop of chaos power. Except for those strong at the peak of the universe, I am afraid that no one can have a drop of chaos power. Therefore, after the strongest ones in the universe released their words, many venerable ones in the universe went into the ghosts to look for the other shore flowers.


    "Hey, people die for money and birds die for food. How can the treasures that the strongest in the universe want so easily obtained?" Nalantis sighed and continued: "That ghost is really terrible. Some go in. Venerable Universe died silently without even seeing the enemy. I was lucky. Before I went in, many people died, so I was scared to go in. Later, I learned that a small half of the Cosmos Venerables who entered have died in it, and there are hundreds of them. Even some people who came out alive were seriously injured, and the Venerable Cosmos who can successfully bring out the flowers of the other shore is very limited. number."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue when he heard that there were hundreds of Cosmos Venerables who died in that ghost. It was really a terrifying place. No wonder the Sect Master did not recommend him to enter.


    "Leader Ye, don''t set foot in that place lightly. I have heard that the seniors who were lucky enough to get the flowers of the other side in it, even they dare not enter the ghost mythical creature again. It shows how terrifying the danger they encountered in it." Naranti said thoughtfully.


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I am just curious to ask, I am a cosmic overlord, where dare to enter." Having said that, he has made up his mind to go and see, anyway, he has eight heavenly demons, Eight heavenly demon clones, don''t care if one is dead.


    ...


    After Nalantis left, Ye Tian left the palace and left the gate.


    He is now the leader, but he has more freedom. As long as there is no task assigned to the door, he will go wherever he wants.


    "Father, I saw Ye Tian leave the headquarters." Not long after Ye Tian left, Young Master Bai hurried to Bai Qitian''s palace and said.


    Bai Qitian opened his eyes and sneered: "Good opportunity, I will follow it now."


    After speaking, Bai Qitian''s figure disappeared into the palace.


    At the same time, Ye Tian strolled in the chaotic void, rushing in the direction of the ghost.


    "I''m leaving now, I''m afraid that the Venerable Universe of the Demon Sect will come to kill me soon." Ye Tian walked in the chaotic void, with a sneer on his face.


    He is now so strong that he needs an opponent to test the power of his ultimate sword, so he is happy to see the master of the magic door universe come to kill him.


    Sure enough, just after Ye Tian left the Shenmen headquarters for a certain distance, a magic cloud shrouded in front of him and swallowed Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out. You really wanted to die, hahaha!" A cold laughter came out from the magic cloud.


    Then, not far in front of Ye Tian, ??a tall black magic shadow appeared.


    "Ye Tian, ??I let you know it dead. Remember, the one who killed you was Venerable Aokun of the Demon Sect." The Black Demon Shadow sneered, and took a step forward, before he appeared in front of Ye Tian. The powerful coercion escaped, breaking the void.


    "Middle Universe Venerable!"


    Ye Tian felt the powerful aura of this Venerable Aokun, and a sneered smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You Demon Sect really can look at me. Dealing with me, a cosmic overlord, unexpectedly dispatched a cosmic Venerable."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be presumptuous. At the beginning of the battlefield of the gods and demons, you easily blocked the attack of an elementary cosmic venerable. So this time, our magic gate will send out my medium-sized universe just to be safe. Venerable, death in my hands is your blessing." Venerable Aokun said with a silver smile.


    "Dead?" Ye Tian laughed angrily after hearing this, "I want to see who died this time!"


    After all, Ye Tian''s eight clones were unified with his own body, and a more powerful aura was released from his divine body, and the power was not inferior to the opposite Venerable Aokun.


    "How is it possible?" Venerable Aokun looked at the powerful aura gradually erupting from the opposite Ye Tian, ??his pupils suddenly shrank and his face was full of shock.


    Ye Tian''s aura is so strong that he is actually not below him, a middle-class cosmic sage.


    Is this guy really just a universe overlord?


    Venerable Aokun was a little confused.


    "Venerable Aokun, there is more than one Elementary Universe Venerable who died in my hands. I don''t know if you will be the first middle-class Universe Venerable I killed." Ye Tian took out the knife of hope, cold. His eyes locked on the opposite Venerable Aokun, and a strong sword intent burst out.


    "Arrogant!" Venerable Aokun was full of anger when he heard the words, "You, a little cosmic overlord, dare to pretend to kill me. What''s more, I will let you see how powerful Venerable Universe is."


    "Boom!"


    Although Venerable Aokun said something powerfully, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian in his heart. He immediately used his Yanhuang Divine Weapon to urge Ye Tian with all his strength.


    His Yanhuang Divine Weapon was a black magic flag. As he shook his hands, the magic flag rolled, the entire chaotic void was turbulent, and terrible power swept the entire world.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear. He squeezed the sword of hope, urging his ultimate sword path, and the supreme horror sword intent filled out, and the surrounding void was torn to pieces by countless sword lights.


    "call out!"


    In the next moment, a dazzling divine light blasted out of Ye Tian''s hands, like a divine punishment from Chaos Avenue, tearing the firmament of the prison world, shattering layers of void, and slashing towards the opposite Venerable Aokun.


    "Get out of here!" Venerable Aokun roared ~www.novelhall.com~ The magic flag in his hand showed a monstrous magical energy, like a black ocean, drowning towards Ye Tian.


    But soon, Venerable Aokun''s expression turned gloomy, because Ye Tian''s knife was too strong, and he tore a crack abruptly, shaking the magic flag in his hand.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian took advantage of the victory and pursued, the knife of hope in his hand cut through the void and slashed towards Venerable Aokun''s head.


    Unparalleled sharp bursts, dazzling knife light pouring out like galaxy water.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Venerable Aokun was a little unable to resist Ye Tian''s peerless edge, he was hit back and forth, and the magic flag he held in his hand was trembling. He stared at Ye Tian in disbelief, his heart was shocked, is this guy really just a universe overlord?


    Not only Venerable Aokun was shocked by Ye Tian''s strength, but Bai Qitian hidden in the chaotic void not far away was also stunned by Ye Tian''s strength.

 Chapter 2017： Dog bites dog

    "How can this kid be so strong?" Bai Qitian, who was hidden in the distance, looked at Ye Tian who was showing great power in front of him, and his expression was shocked.


    Bai Qitian was also a member of the Ancient God Realm. He came from the Upper Three Realms. He has seen countless geniuses and some powerful geniuses who can defeat the elementary cosmic venerables at the peak of the cosmic hegemon, but a powerful cosmic hegemon like Ye Tian , He encountered it for the first time.


    "This kid has not yet been promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable, he will be able to have the strength comparable to that of a medium-sized Universe Venerable. If he is promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable, I am afraid I can''t help him." Bai Qitian''s heart rises with boiling. Killing intent, he thought that Ye Tian must be killed this time to avoid future troubles.


    However, Bai Qitian was not in a hurry to take action, because the two in front had not yet decided the victory or defeat. He planned to take action again when Ye Tian and Venerable Aokun were both injured. Then he could take the opportunity to kill Venerable Aokun and get some war. Point, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, blame you for getting such treasures as the Xuantian Mirror. Everyone is innocent and guilty!" Bai Qitian stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of killing intent.


    ...


    Bai Qitian thought that he was hiding well, even if Venerable Aokun did not find him, but he did not know that Ye Tian could be in the void, and Ye Tian¡¯s soul power was very powerful, and his perception surpassed Venerable Universe, as long as he was He could clearly perceive everything in the void nearby.


    When Bai Qitian was surprised at Ye Tian''s strength, and inadvertently leaked a trace of breath, Ye Tian had already sensed him.


    "who is it?"


    "A Venerable Universe, whose cultivation base can''t even be seen by me, is it a Senior Venerable Universe?"


    Ye Tian was awe-inspiring, and secretly hiding such a strong man, the other party did not show up at this time, it must be unkind.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help being vigilant in secret, while thinking about countermeasures.


    Originally, Ye Tian planned to use Yi Nian Universe to suppress Venerable Aokun''s cultivation, and then forcefully killed him. But now he found that a more powerful enemy was hidden beside him, and he immediately gave up his plan to kill Venerable Aokun.


    "Maybe you can use Venerable Aokun to let them bite the dog!" Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes, and a plan emerged in his heart.


    Right now, Ye Tian began to abate his strength slightly, showing that he could not fight for a long time, and then fought and retreated with Venerable Aokun, slowly approaching where Bai Qitian was hiding.


    "Ye Tian, ??it turns out that you used the secret method. Now that the time has come, your strength is declining, hahaha!"


    Venerable Aokun saw that Ye Tian''s strength was reduced, thinking that Ye Tian had used a time-limited secret method to improve his strength, he immediately smiled triumphantly, and took advantage of the victory.


    "It turns out that this kid used the secret method to enhance his strength!" In secret, Bai Qitian saw this scene and suddenly realized.


    "Huh, Venerable Aokun, you, a medium-sized Venerable Universe, have been fighting with me until now. It''s really a waste. What''s so good about it." Ye Tian sarcastically said.


    "Ye Tian, ??your mouth is very powerful. It seems that you won''t be able to take a look at it. You don''t know the strength of Venerable Universe." Venerable Aokun''s face sank, and he said angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian saw the void trembling and collapsing around Venerable Aokun, and heavenly roads emerged from behind him. In this familiar scene, Venerable Universe was simulating the Great Avenue of Chaos.


    As a middle-level cosmic venerable, the power of the Chaos Avenue simulated by venerable Aokun was even more powerful, and that terrifying power came out mightily and swept over, making Ye Tian a little afraid.


    However, Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced, what he was waiting for was now.


    "good chance!"


    When Venerable Aokun urged Chaos Avenue to suppress Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian immediately appeared empty, and the whole person disappeared silently and merged with the surrounding chaotic void.


    Venerable Aokun¡¯s powerful blow did not even hurt a single hair of Ye Tian. Instead, the terrifying power passed through the place where Ye Tian was originally, and bombarded the place where Bai Qitian was hiding.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Two exclamations sounded.


    Venerable Aokun was shocked by Ye Tian''s sudden disappearance, but Bai Qitian did not expect Venerable Aokun''s blow would fall on him.


    Although Venerable Aokun was only a medium-sized cosmic venerable, his simulated attack power from the Great Way of Chaos was already infinitely close to the high-level cosmic venerable. Even Bai Qitian had to be cautious of such power.


    At this time, Bai Qitian didn¡¯t want to hide his figure anymore. He tore through the void, holding a flame and yellow soldier, colliding with the Chaos Avenue simulated by Venerable Aokun, and a series of terrifying sounds erupted, causing the surrounding Thousands of miles of chaos and void are shattered.


    In the distance, Ye Tian saw this scene through layers of void, especially when he saw Bai Qitian''s figure, his pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and his face was cold: "It turned out to be him! I just had a quarrel with Young Master Bai, he He actually killed me personally. I didn''t expect that the pampering to Young Master Bai would be for this reason."


    No matter how smart Ye Tian was, he didn''t guess that Bai Qitian''s real purpose was not to avenge Young Master Bai, but for the last mysterious mirror.


    "Bai Qitian!"


    In the distance, Venerable Aokun saw Bai Qitian blocking his blow, his face suddenly changed.


    Bai Qitian is a high-level cosmic Venerable, and he is also somewhat famous in the entire prison world. Of course Venerable Aokun knows it.


    In addition, Ye Tian was a member of the gods, and Bai Qitian''s appearance at this time was enough to remind Venerable Aokun that Bai Qitian was protecting Ye Tian in the dark.


    So Venerable Aokun immediately began to call people.


    Yes, Venerable Aokun is contacting a High Universe Venerable in the Demon Gate.


    Originally, to deal with Ye Tian, ??this little cosmic overlord, there was no need to dispatch a high cosmic venerable, but to be on the safe side, Momen specially arranged a high cosmic venerable nearby, but this high cosmic venerable felt Venerable Aokun can complete the task by himself, so I didn''t personally come to www.novelhall.com~ but Venerable Aokun couldn''t manage that much at this moment.


    "Okun, you are looking for death!" Bai Qitian was full of anger, because he found that he could no longer sense Ye Tian''s breath, which meant that Ye Tian had already left.


    The thought of Venerable Aokun disturbing his plan and letting Ye Tian escape, Bai Qitian''s heart was full of killing intent.


    In addition, the divine gate and the magic gate are natural rivals, and Bai Qitian immediately urged the Yanhuang Shenbing to kill.


    "Bai Qitian, do you think you can protect Ye Tian? You dream that once Ye Tian leaves the headquarters of the gods, he will definitely die." Venerable Aokun shouted, he was also desperate, and the simulated Chaos Avenue was moved by him. Limit, just to block Bai Qitian''s attack.


    "I will protect you Malgobi!" Bai Qitian was angry when he heard the words. He was so angry that he thought: Lao Tzu is here to kill Ye Tian, ??not to protect Ye Tian. If you didn''t let Ye Tian run away, Lao Tzu had already killed Ye Tian for your Demon Sect.


    Of course, Bai Qitian didn''t dare to say this, he could only vent his anger on Venerable Aokun, hitting Venerable Aokun continuously vomiting blood.

 Chapter 2018： Pick up cheap

    In the distance, Ye Tian merged with Chaos Void, watching the battle between Bai Qitian and Venerable Aokun in secret. Bai Qitian''s strength was much stronger than he had imagined. In just a moment, he severely injured Venerable Aokun.


    If it weren''t for the tenacious vitality of Venerable Universe, Venerable Aokun would have been killed by Bai Qitian, but in Ye Tian''s view, Venerable Aokun would not last long.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian perceives a powerful breath coming from a distance through the layers of void.


    "It is a high-ranking cosmos venerable, and the devilish energy is mighty, he must be the strongman of the demon sect." Ye Tian sensed the powerful aura and suddenly made a decision.


    A demon superior cosmic sage who is stronger than Venerable Aokun is here.


    Ye Tian looked at Bai Qitian not far away, and suddenly gloated. This time Bai Qitian was in trouble.


    as expected!


    "White! Kai! God!"


    An angry shout came from a distance.


    Amidst the boundless devilish energy, a tall figure intercepted Bai Qitian''s full blow, blocking the severely injured Venerable Aokun behind him.


    His strength was not below Bai Qitian at all, so Bai Qitian stopped and could no longer kill Venerable Aokun.


    "Puff!" Venerable Aokun spouted blood. After he saw the superior Venerable Universe of the Demon Gate in front of him, he was relieved and quickly quit the state of simulating the Chaos Avenue. His whole breath suddenly dropped. Falling to the realm of Elementary Universe Venerable, it can be seen how badly he was injured before.


    After all, Bai Qitian is a high cosmic Venerable, and Venerable Aokun can persist until now without paying a heavy price.


    But fortunately, Venerable Aokun saved his life after all.


    "Bai Qitian!" Venerable Aokun looked at Bai Qitian on the opposite side, gritted his teeth, his eyes gleaming with resentment. He almost died just now, how could he not hate it when he suffered such a encounter?


    "Huh!" Bai Qitian dismissed Venerable Aokun¡¯s spiteful eyes. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the middle-level Venerable Universe. At this time, he was staring at the demon-door High Venerable Universe opposite. A strong man whose strength is no less than his.


    "Okun, you should return to the sect first!" The higher cosmic sage of this magic door said to sage Aokun. After all, sage Aokun has been severely injured now, and his strength has fallen to the realm of elementary cosmic sage. Become his drag.


    "Yes!" Venerable Aokun was also very straightforward, and immediately turned and left. The confrontation between the two high cosmic Venerables, he stayed just to die.


    "It seems I have a chance!"


    In the distance, Ye Tian looked at the direction where Venerable Aokun was leaving, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and followed.


    "Boom!"


    With the departure of Venerable Aokun, this place became completely violent, and the battle between the two higher cosmic Venerables was even more fierce than before.


    The vast energy swept over, making Ye Tian''s heart palpitating. He thought that he would not even be able to resist this aftermath if he didn''t use a thought to suppress Bai Qitian''s cultivation base.


    Knowing that he couldn''t deal with Bai Qitian now, Ye Tian had to leave and pursue Venerable Aokun.


    Before Venerable Aokun could run far, Ye Tian stopped him.


    Ye Tian, ??whose body was empty, surpassed Venerable Universe, leaving Venerable Aokun with nowhere to escape.


    "Ye Tian!" Suddenly seeing Ye Tian appearing in front of him, Venerable Aokun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression darkened.


    He is now seriously injured and his strength has plummeted. I am afraid that he is not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Venerable Aokun, we have met again, it''s fate!" Ye Tian said with a smile, and at the same time he immediately shot, without giving Venerable Aokun a chance to react, he raised the knife of hope and smashed it fiercely. , The blade light is extremely gorgeous, and the terrifying blade light bursts with a sharp aura, raging in the chaotic void.


    "boom!"


    Following Ye Tian''s move, a tyrannical ultimate sword intent burst out in this area. There were more than a thousand heavenly realms in this sword intent, which was unprecedentedly powerful, making Venerable De Aokun discolored.


    "Boom!"


    Facing such a powerful Ye Tian, ??Venerable Aokun had no choice but to endure the trembling divine body, once again simulating the Great Avenue of Chaos, barely blocking Ye Tian''s knife.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    However, following Ye Tian''s light and fluttering words, a terrifying coercion suddenly came.


    In an instant, Venerable Aokun''s face changed, and he felt that his cultivation base was descending, from the middle-level cosmic venerable to the elementary cosmic venerable, and even the simulated Chaos Avenue could not be maintained.


    "Go and die!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a fierce light, and in the panic of Venerable Aokun, he slashed again.


    "Ah! No..." Venerable Aokun showed a desperate face. He wanted to call the High Venerable Universe of the Demon Gate, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Tian''s sword light fell, Venerable Aokun''s divine body burst directly into pieces, and his soul was strangled by Ye Tian''s sword of hope, leaving nothing behind.


    On the contrary, the black magic flag in the hands of Venerable Aokun fell into Ye Tian''s hands. He put it away and smiled slightly: "I got another Yanhuang Divine Soldier."


    Although these Yanhuang Divine Soldiers are of no use to him, his sword of hope is enough, but they can be left to Wangfeng Universe''s relatives and apprentices in the future, and they can be sold in exchange for cultivation treasures.


    At the same time, Ye Tian found that Venerable Aokun¡¯s relics were also very rich, which made him a fortune.


    "Commander Bai, thank you very much, I have killed Venerable Aokun." Ye Tian finished searching for Venerable Aokun''s relics, and then yelled in the direction of Bai Qitian before leaving again.


    "hateful!"


    In the distance, Bai Qitian heard Ye Tian''s voice, and at the same time he thought of the screams of Venerable Aokun before, his face suddenly hard to look.


    He knew that ~www.novelhall.com~ he was taken advantage of by Ye Tian this time. He helped Ye Tian to block a High Universe Venerable for no reason, and also helped Ye Tian to severely inflict Venerable Aokun, otherwise Ye Tian would kill Ao Venerable Kun will not be so easy.


    It is a shame to think that a high-ranking cosmic venerable him was actually used by a cosmic overlord.


    Not only that, the opposite Demon Gate High Universe Venerable found that Venerable Aokun had been killed, and completely vented his anger on Bai Qitian, causing Bai Qitian a headache.


    Although Bai Qitian was not afraid of the opponent, this kind of useless battle, and the end that was used by Ye Tian, ??really made him very unhappy.


    "Boy, I must kill you!" Bai Qitian gritted his teeth with hatred towards Ye Tian.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had already far away from this place. He was empty-faced and drove quickly in the chaotic void. Even if Bai Qitian knew the direction, he couldn''t track him.


    Through the battle with Venerable Aokun, Ye Tian had already figured out his current combat power. Of course, he would not waste time waiting for Venerable Universe of the Demon Sect to kill him, but rushed directly to the ghost.

 Chapter 2019： Horror

    Ghost mythical creature, a forbidden place in the prison world.


    Since the last time a large number of Cosmos Venerables entered the ghost mythical creature, resulting in the tragic death of hundreds of Cosmos Venerables, this place has become a forbidden place in the prison world, and no one dared to enter it again.


    To this day, there is a guest here, and that is Ye Tian.


    After stepping through the void, Ye Tian came to the entrance of the ghost mythical creature. The place was full of death and resentment, making the surrounding chaotic void filled with eerie and terrifying aura.


    In this kind of Jedi, the Lord of the universe will be destroyed by the strong life here. Although the Lord of the universe can resist it, it will not last long.


    However, even though Ye Tian is only a cosmic overlord, his combat power is comparable to that of the primary cosmic lord, and his soul power surpasses the cosmic venerable, enough to easily resist the invasion of these lifeless and grievances.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    Ye Tian stopped at the entrance of the ghost mythical creature, hesitated for a moment, then separated a celestial demon clone into the ghost mythical creature, and his body remained in place.


    However, when Ye Tian''s avatar had just stepped into the ghost, Ye Tian lost contact with it.


    "strange!"


    Ye Tian looked at the avatar of the Heavenly Demon not far in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly and his face was puzzled.


    He clearly saw the Heavenly Demon clone close in front of him, but he lost contact with the other party. This was the first time he had met.


    "The Heavenly Demon clone and I are originally one, unless I and it belong to two different realms, otherwise I won''t lose contact." Ye Tian muttered, and at the same time looked sharply at the ghost in front of him, a trace of shock appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that, as Nalantis said, this piece of ghost is the entrance to the underworld.


    In other words, the ghost is actually a part of the underworld.


    It''s just that the underworld is a legendary existence. No one has ever confirmed it. Could it be confirmed by him today?


    Ye Tian was a little curious, the underworld is a brand new world, it does not belong to the seven realms, and it is different from the chaos realm.


    In the Seven Realms, once someone falls, their soul will be swallowed by the long river of time and space until the strongest in the universe resurrects him. However, if a person dies for more than one Yanji, then his soul will disappear in the long river of time and space, and even the Realm King cannot resurrect him.


    And the soul will of these people is said to have gone to the underworld, where is the world of the dead, the resting place of the soul.


    In short, the underworld is an extremely mysterious place, and the news of the major forces of the seven realms is very scarce.


    "It seems that I have to go inside!"


    Ye Tian whispered secretly, then stepped into it and entered the ghost mythical creature.


    Originally, he wanted to let one of his own celestial demon clones go in to explore the way, so that even if there is any danger, it will not threaten his body.


    But Ye Tian didn''t expect that this ghost mythical creature is really part of the underworld. Once his celestial demon clone enters, it will lose contact with his body. In this way, how can he explore the ghost mythical creature? How to get Higan Flower?


    In desperation, Ye Tian could only go in and explore by himself.


    Of course, Ye Tian is also audacious. He felt that some of the cosmos venerables had come out alive. With his ability to save his life, there should be nothing wrong.


    However, for safety''s sake, Ye Tian immediately tried to be empty after entering the ghost mythical creature.


    As a result, Ye Tian found that the space of this ghost is still the same as the space of the prison world, and he can also be empty, so that if there is any danger, he can immediately run away.


    In this way, Ye Tian became more confident and immediately went deep into the ghost.


    ...


    The ghosts were gloomy and terrifying, and the thick death and resentment covered this place. Everywhere they looked extraordinarily gloomy. In some places, even the spiritual thoughts were isolated and could not be detected.


    Ye Tian went all the way and saw many planets, all of them empty and without a breath of life. Soon after, he even saw a dilapidated chaotic universe in which there was no same creature, and even the aura of the chaotic avenue disappeared, as if he had abandoned this place.


    "It''s really a piece of ghost here, there is not a single creature."


    Ye Tian could not help but smile when he left this broken chaotic universe.


    At this time, Ye Tian was going to separate out a few avatars of Heavenly Demon to explore the way. After all, this place is too big, and he is alone. It will take the Year of the Monkey to find the other side flower?


    Now, his body and the sky demon clone are in the same world, so there is no need to worry about losing contact with the sky demon clone.


    However, when Ye Tianfen appeared a avatar of a heavenly demon, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian clearly saw two black palm prints on the robe behind his body through the eyes of a celestial avatar in front of him, the size of an ordinary person, a little rotten, sinking deep, as if Someone gave it a palm.


    This scene made Ye Tian extremely frightened.


    You know, after he entered the ghost mythical creature, he was releasing his soul power all the time to explore the surroundings. Don''t even think of any traces of slipping away in front of him. How could someone push him silently? Palm, and he didn''t even react at all.


    "Made!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but explode, and his scalp numb for a while, he immediately separated eight heavenly demon clones and surrounded his body. Then he took off his robe and carefully looked at the two black palm prints, but he could not feel any breath from them.


    In addition, there was no trace left on Ye Tian''s back, which made Ye Tian sigh of relief.


    It''s just that the scene was too horrifying. Ye Tian had never encountered such an enemy before. He didn''t even know what the enemy was, where, and when he attacked him, completely confused.


    "No wonder Nalantis said ~www.novelhall.com~ some of the cosmic lords died in the ghostly mythical creature without even seeing the enemy. It''s really terrifying."


    Ye Tian had some lingering fears. He didn''t think the owner of this palm would choose to let him go. Something must have made the owner of this palm jealous, so he saved his life.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian made his eight heavenly demon clones form a formation to protect the law, and his body inspected his belongings to see what exactly helped him fight the master of the palm of his hands before. If he can Knowing this, then you can take the initiative next.


    Ye Tian did a little investigation, and he first eliminated those magic weapons. If these things were useful, the former cosmic lords would not die. In addition, the original chaotic stone, the fruit of heaven, and some treasures of heaven and earth were all eliminated by him.


    In the end, Ye Tian found half of the mysterious token in the remains of Venerable Aokun. The token was black and shattered into halves, with some runes burned on it, and an incomplete "king" character. .


    The reason why it was determined to be this thing was because Ye Tian felt a trace of ghost mythical aura on this thing. Although it was very light, he expected that he would not feel wrong. This incomplete token must be a ghostly mythical product.

 Chapter 2020： Unknown enemy

    "It turned out to be this thing!"


    Ye Tian picked up the black incomplete token and carefully examined it in front of his eyes. He didn''t know what material it was made of. He squeezed it secretly just now without leaving a trace, it was extremely hard.


    However, unlike those magic weapons, this token did not have any formations recorded in it, only the runes on the surface seemed very profound. Ye Tian had never seen this type of rune.


    You know, Ye Tian has visited the chaotic world, studied in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and now he has come to the prison world. He has experienced the lower three worlds and seen countless runes, but the rune on this incomplete token Don''t know it at all.


    "Even the runes of the Upper Three Realms, there are also some records in our Dahuang Wuyuan. These runes are probably from the underworld, and they are a brand new rune system."


    Ye Tian secretly wrote down these runes. Although this token was extremely incomplete, some of the runes on the surface were still intact. About seven runes were intact, and he recorded them.


    After writing down these runes, Ye Tian tried to pay attention to the energy in this incomplete token, but it had no effect, as if his power had no effect on these runes.


    Ye Tian didn''t believe in evil. He used his energy to burn those runes in the void, but after these runes were burned, they disappeared immediately, with no effect at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Tian frowned. Since these runes were created, they must be useful. How could they have no effect at all.


    Could it be that he made a mistake.


    Ye Tian carefully compared the rune on the token, and found that there was nothing wrong with his record, and he directly activated the token to no avail.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Tian was considering the rune, the avatar of the demon next to him suddenly fell into the void and lost his breath.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian''s face changed, and he immediately spouted blood.


    "Why?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened. Just now, his avatar was killed silently. It was a peculiar energy that directly cut off the avatar and him. The connection between the ontology, and absorbed the vitality of this celestial demon clone.


    Ye Tian could even clearly see that the body of the avatar of the heavenly demon in front of him had shriveled, as if something had been lost, and a thick dead air escaped from it.


    "It''s it!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he thought of the master who had left his palms behind him. This mysterious enemy had come and killed him as a avatar.


    "No, he has been following me all the time, and has not left." Ye Tian''s face changed, his thoughts in his mind turned extremely fast, he thought of trying to simulate those runes in the void just now.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and his face became solemn: "Yes, it was afraid of me before. I have this incomplete token in my hand, but when it saw that I couldn''t activate this token, it didn''t hesitate. Up."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. He felt that he had made a big mistake this time, underestimating the wisdom of the mysterious enemy in the dark, who was smarter than he thought.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate at all, and immediately looked empty.


    Just after Ye Tian and his Heavenly Demon clone disappeared, in the void where Ye Tian was originally located, a pair of dark palm prints slowly disappeared.


    "It''s dangerous!" In the void, Ye Tian took a breath. After killing his avatar, the other party accurately found his body.


    If it weren''t for him to stand in the void and escape a catastrophe, I am afraid that he would have died silently like those cosmic lords.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    Ye Tian''s body was empty, and he didn''t rush to leave, but tried to explore this area, but he found nothing. Apart from him, there was nothing ¡®moving¡¯ here.


    No matter he used his divine mind, his own power, or his soul power, he couldn''t explore this unknown mysterious enemy.


    Even when the opponent attacked him, he didn''t show his whereabouts.


    Can''t see the enemy, can''t sense the enemy, can''t attack the enemy, this is the current dilemma Ye Tian is facing.


    "It seems that I have to figure out the rune on this token!" After a long time, Ye Tian took out the incomplete token again and looked at the rune on it.


    That unknown enemy was afraid of this token, and even more afraid that Ye Tian would urge this token. If Ye Tian understands this, you will kill the opponent, and you can safely search for flowers from the other side here.


    Holding the incomplete token in his hand, Ye Tian glanced at this place one last time and disappeared again.


    The void of body is not unlimited. After all, the power of the chaotic void is too strong, and Ye Tian can''t stay in the void for a long time. Otherwise, he will directly integrate into the void and explore this ghostly creature, and there will be no danger. .


    "brush!"


    Somewhere in the ghost, Ye Tian''s figure appeared.


    He looked around, found a hidden place, and began to study the incomplete token in his hand.


    To be precise, it is to study the runes.


    "These runes are very simple, the key is how to activate them?" Ye Tian frowned. The runes he learned before can be activated with his power, but his power has no effect on these runes. effect.


    "Underworld, these runes come from the underworld. They are not the same world as ours, and the power system is definitely different, so I can''t motivate these runes." Ye Tian was very clever and began to grasp the point.


    But what power system do cultivators in the underworld cultivate?


    Next, Ye Tian tried to grab some dead energy, some evil energy, and even murderous energy into this token, but it still had no effect.


    "I don''t know if the soul power has any effect. According to the truth, the cultivators in the underworld should be the soul will of the dead in our seven realms, and the soul power is also useful to them."


    Ye Tian thought ~www.novelhall.com~ but he wasn''t sure, after all, he could not detect the unknown enemy with his soul power before.


    But Ye Tian had no choice now, he decided to give it a try.


    The result is still invalid.


    "What about vitality?" Ye Tian continued to experiment. Anyway, he is now a blind cat who killed a mouse and a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    As a result, the experiment failed time after time. He used many kinds of power, but none of them worked.


    In the end, Ye Tian really couldn''t help it. He poured all his power into it, but a vision appeared, and the incomplete black token suddenly emitted a burst of green light and slowly floated into the air.


    But shortly afterwards, some cracks appeared on this token, which made Ye Tian afraid to continue pouring power, causing the token to return to its original state.


    ----------


    PS: Recommend a novel by a beautiful sister, an urban supernatural genre, the title is "Super Ghost Catching in the City"

 Chapter 2021： Pluto Order

    "effective!"


    Looking at the incomplete token that was restored to its original state, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly showed a pleasant surprise. Although there had been some accidents just now, it was certain that it was effective.


    Ye Tian looked at the incomplete token in front of him and muttered: "I poured all my power into it just now to have an effect, but I almost broke this token. It seems that what this token needs is some two. Only the combination of three or four forces can be activated."


    With this direction, Ye Tian is ready to explore next.


    After several failures, Ye Tian discovered that when he poured this token into his soul power and vitality, the token would be urged to emit a new green energy.


    This green energy can emit an attack wave and can also form a shield, with various changes.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian tried to attack him with this green energy, he almost hurt his soul, which shocked him.


    "What a powerful energy, it seems to be aimed at the soul." Ye Tian''an was secretly frightened. This energy is too terrifying. It is hard to resist with his powerful soul. If it is replaced by a general Venerable Universe, I am afraid it can be a blow Kill.


    Are the cultivators in the underworld so powerful?


    Ye Tian felt extremely jealous of this unknown underworld.


    "It''s time to find the Bi''an Flower, and I will leave this place as soon as I get the Bi''an Flower." Ye Tian had a decision in his heart, the underworld is too dangerous, and he dare not stay long.


    With the incomplete token protection, Ye Tian became bold next. He put a little green energy in his eyes, and suddenly saw a different scenery in front of him.


    The same is a gloomy world, but in the original emptiness, some ¡®roads¡¯ appeared, twisting and twisting, extending into the distance.


    Ye Tian looked a little surprised. If there was no green energy, he would never see these "roads".


    "Is this a ghost road?"


    Ye Tian secretly guessed that he followed one of the roads.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw a dark shadow not far in front. It was a vague humanoid creature with a hideous face and black air all over, and the nails on the palms of both hands were very long and sharp.


    "Wow!" At this time, Sombra also saw Ye Tian, ??immediately rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and made a fierce cry in his mouth.


    "Is this the enemy I encountered before?" Ye Tian was a little curious, but now he is not afraid of this unknown enemy.


    Being able to see the opponent and having the means to attack the opponent, what else is Ye Tian afraid of?


    "brush!"


    When Ye Tian saw that the black shadow was about to approach, he immediately took out the incomplete black token and urged a green shock wave to hit the black shadow.


    "Ah..." Sombra suddenly let out a scream, and green flames burst out of his body. He fell to the ground and rolled, obviously suffering from terrible pain.


    "Ming... the messenger... forgive me!" Sombra screamed, making some fluctuating voices begging for mercy.


    "Pluto Envoy?" Ye Tian was a little confused when he heard the words. When he saw the black shadow''s aura getting weaker and weaker, he immediately urged the token to collect the green energy.


    "Huh!" The shadow was lying on the ground, motionless, only the gasp in his mouth. After he recovered some strength, he immediately knelt in front of Ye Tian with a respectful expression on his face: "Little devil worships Lord Hades!"


    At this moment, Sombra shuddered, looking at the token in Ye Tian''s hand full of fear.


    "Little ghost? It''s really a ghost!" Ye Tian was secretly surprised, it seems that this ghost mythical creature is indeed the legendary underworld.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask: "Is this the underworld? What level are you in the underworld?"


    "Huh?" Hearing the words, Sombra was taken aback, and then looked at Ye Tian in amazement, and then at the incomplete black token in Ye Tian''s hand. He suddenly changed his face and said sharply: "You are not the messenger of the Pluto, you are Human beings!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t want to die, please answer my question quickly!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and once again urged the incomplete token in his hand. A burst of green brilliance was revealed, and the black shadow trembled.


    Because he was afraid of the incomplete token in Ye Tian''s hand, Sombra then honestly explained everything.


    It turns out that this piece of ghost is a stronghold for the supreme Emperor of the Underworld to open up to the world, and finally formed this place, but it disappeared after the underworld created the ghost. Now the underworld is in a state of no owner, and there are a total of 18 underworld kings.


    And the token in Ye Tian''s hand should be called ¡®Pluto Order¡¯ when it was intact, but because it was damaged, only the word ¡®king¡¯ remained.


    In the Underworld, the person holding the Pluto Order is the Pluto Messenger, and is respected by all the Hades.


    The cultivation level of the underworld is divided into: lonely ghost, little ghost, big ghost, ghost general, ghost commander, Yama emperor, Hades, and Hades.


    Lonely spirits and wild ghosts are ghosts with no wits. They belong to new ghosts who have just entered the underworld. Their strengths are strong or weak, depending on their strength in life.


    The little ghost already has the strength comparable to the supreme human being, the big ghost is the lord of the universe, the ghost general is comparable to the overlord of the universe, the ghost commander is the sage of the universe, the emperor Yan Luo is comparable to the strongest of the universe, and the Pluto is relative to the realm king.


    In the underworld, there are a total of eighteen layers of space, called eighteen layers of hell, and each layer of **** is ruled by a Pluto.


    As for the Hades above the Hades, the kid in front of him doesn''t know, he only knows that the Hades is extremely powerful, far surpassing Hades, and is the absolute ruler of the Hades.


    "Unexpectedly, a little demon in the supreme realm can actually deal with our cosmic sage on earth."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing after hearing Sombra''s narration.


    Hearing this, the black shadow shook his head and said: "Your Cosmos Venerable in this world can imitate the Great Avenue of Chaos. That kind of energy is supreme and can easily kill the little ghosts, big ghosts and ghost generals of our underworld. It is also a threat to the ghost commander, but you are the Cosmos Venerable It is impossible to simulate the Avenue of Chaos for a long time, so the last time the Venerable Universe in your world came in, he was killed a lot by our ghost handsome master.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that after hearing this, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Chaos Dao is the supreme existence, even the underworld is under the management of Chaos Dao, so it is useful to these underworld cultivators.


    In this way, Ye Tian felt much more relieved, as long as he reached the realm of the Universe, these underworld cultivators would be like that, no big deal. If they dare to leave the ghosts, I am afraid that the strongest in the universe can easily kill them in seconds. After all, the strongest in the universe have understood the Great Chaos.


    However, what made Ye Tian a little frightened was that there were actually 18 Pluto kings in the Underworld, and these were all super powers in the Realm King Realm, and I don''t know if there are 18 Pluto Kings in the Upper and Lower Three Realms.


    I have to say that this underworld is really powerful.


    "Do you know where the Higan Flower is? Take me over!"


    Ye Tian looked at the black shadow in front of him and said coldly.


    Sombra looked at him, frowning and said: "Are you really going? Since the last time you were stolen from the universe of your universe, our ghost commander is sitting there personally, relying on the broken Pluto in your hand. Ling, there is no such thing as being handsome."

 Chapter 2022： Old things

    "It''s really rare that you think about it for me!" Ye Tian sneered looking at the dark figure in front of him.


    Hearing this, the black shadow gritted his teeth, and he became annoyed and said: "If I take you over and be discovered by the handsome ghost, not only will you die, but I will also not survive."


    "No wonder!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, daring to feel that he was worrying about his own life, and then smiled and said: "If this is the case, you can find a safe way for me. I don''t ask too much. Just take three flowers from the other side. ."


    Although a flower of the other shore is enough for a deal with the Sect Master, since this thing is even wanted by the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian of course will not miss it. Even if he can''t use it now, he can use it in the future, no matter how bad it is. There are many benefits to be able to trade with the strongest in the universe.


    "Three!"


    Hearing this, the black shadow looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, and said gloomily: "I think you don''t want to live anymore. You can take one flower. Even if you are lucky, you still dare to take three. You know there are other flowers on the other side. How precious? Do you dare to take away the three flowers from the other shore, even the emperor Yan Luo may have been shocked by you, it is a great existence comparable to the strongest man in the universe in your world."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to keep your life, I advise you to cooperate with me obediently. I can become a ghost if I die. If you die, you will be dead." Ye Tian sneered.


    Hearing this, the shadow became silent. Indeed, he was already a ghost. If he died again, he would completely disappear in this world.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Sombra raised his head, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said in deep thought: "You should know that I am just a little ghost, the most inferior existence in the underworld. I only know that the other shore flower grows in the blue spring and I can take you there. The blue sky and the yellow spring, but I don¡¯t know the road is safe. If you really want to get the other side flowers safely, I advise you to catch more advanced ghosts, preferably at the level of ghost generals."


    Ye Tian heard the cold light flashing in his eyes, he stared at the black shadow in front of him, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Are you trying to kill someone with a knife? My broken Pluto Order can deal with you, this kid, but it may not be able to deal with those big ones. Ghost, let alone a ghost general, do you want to take the opportunity to kill me? I advise you to avoid this idea, as long as I feel any accident, I will kill you first, and I am sure to escape. of."


    For Sombra''s words, Ye Tian was full of vigilance and would not believe it all. As the saying goes, nonsense is continuous, which means that what the ghost says cannot be believed.


    "Jie Jie... you are very cautious!" Sombra smiled gloomily when he heard the words, let alone, he really had this idea, but since Ye Tian saw it through, he had no choice but to give it up.


    Right now, Sombra continued: "I know there is a place where you can have magical powers to deal with our underworld cultivators, instead of relying on this broken Pluto order."


    "Where? I advise you to be honest. If I feel something wrong, I will kill you immediately. My patience is limited." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The black shadow grinned grinningly: "You''ll know after you listen to me."


    "Let''s talk!" Ye Tian glanced at him coldly.


    Soi Ying smiled carelessly, and said: "You come from the world, you should know the deserter, right?"


    "Desolate Lord!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and then looked at the black shadow in front of him in surprise, and asked: "Did the Desolate Lord have been here?"


    The black shadow said with a smile: "To be precise, the desert lord was the first human cultivator to come here, and if he hadn''t been the first to come here, those of you who came later would probably die as soon as you entered the ghost worm."


    "What do you mean? What did the deserter do here?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    Sombra replied: "The Desolate Lord did a great job. He came to Biluohuangquan and picked up tens of thousands of other shore flowers, killed several Yama emperors, and finally shocked a Pluto in the first **** of the underworld. . But what shocked us in the underworld is that this Hades was not the opponent of the deserter himself, but was sealed by the deserter in the ghost. And because the first **** connected with the ghost is sealed, so you These later people can have a chance to live in the ghosts. Otherwise, if the Pluto of the first **** is still there, once you enter this place, you will immediately die."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the desert lord was so powerful, and even sealed a Pluto in the underworld. This strength is really invincible.


    "The landlord has this ability, but I don''t have this ability. What use is it for you to mention this to me?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Sombra chuckled and said: "I can take you to the Sealed Land of Pluto. After all, you are a human being. Maybe you can learn some sealing techniques there. This thing can seal Pluto, which is even more important for our underworld cultivators. With restraint, it is much stronger than the broken Pluto Order in your hand. What''s more, in the land of Pluto''s seal, you may find some complete Pluto Orders."


    Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words, and then a little bit like he could see through the thoughts of the shadows, staring at him with cold eyes, and sneered: "You are so exhausting to lead me to the Sealed Land of the Pluto, I must have some plans!"


    Black Shadow''s face changed slightly, and he coughed: "You think too much. If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go, but I can only help you so much."


    "Go, let me go!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, staring at the black shadow in front of him, and then suddenly spurred a green light into the black shadow''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Sombra stared at Ye Tian in anger.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "Leave a back hand. If you let me find anything unfavorable to me, the things in your body will immediately burn you to death."


    "Despicable!" Sombra angrily scolded ~www.novelhall.com~ Who told you nonsense, I have to guard against it, I advise you to be aware of it, and don''t play any ghosts. "Ye Tian snorted coldly, then urged the shadow to lead the way.


    Black Shadow was a little unwilling, but was threatened by Ye Tian and had to lead the way unhappy.


    The shadows walked on those "ghost roads". According to him, if you don¡¯t walk along these ghost roads, you will always be in circles in this area of ??ghosts. Things in the underworld.


    Ye Tian also told Gui Ying about the inexplicable attack he had previously suffered, and the shadow smiled grimly: "We in the underworld will not leave the ghost road. You should have strayed into the ghost road at that time and met a little ghost. We. The imp''s strength is a bit low, so when he was close to you, he sensed the breath of the Pluto Ling on your body, so he was shocked. Unfortunately, the little devil was too courageous, I don¡¯t know you will not urge Pluto Ling, so I missed A good chance to kill you."


    "It''s a pity that you are not lucky, and you met me who will urge Hades." Ye Tian sneered.


    The black shadow immediately stopped talking and silently led the way.

 Chapter 2023： Dark Shadow

    Walking along the ghost road, Ye Tian also encountered a few little ghosts on the way, but they were all powerfully killed by him, so that the dark figure leading the way in front of him trembled. He didn''t dare to talk more nonsense and carefully led the way.


    However, Ye Tian also discovered something that made him feel bad, and that was the incomplete token in his hand. Every time it was used, an additional crack would appear on it. I am afraid that this incomplete token would be scrapped soon.


    This made Ye Tian look forward to the unknown Sealed Land even more. He understood that if there was nothing to gain in the Sealed Land, I am afraid that even if he went to the Biluohuangquan, he would not get the other shore flower.


    The ghost road twists and turns, like a snake body, endless. Ye Tian followed the shadow for hundreds of years, and suddenly felt a familiar breath in front of him.


    "Ok?"


    "This breath is..."


    Ye Tian stopped suddenly and looked forward with surprise.


    When the black shadow saw this, he stopped and looked back at Ye Tian suspiciously, and said, "Why don''t you leave? The land ahead is the Sealed Land."


    There seemed to be a look of expectation in his eyes, but because Ye Tian was attracted by the familiar aura in front of him at this moment, he didn''t care.


    "Yes, this is the aura of the desert master Gu Zhong, no wonder it''s so familiar."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and finally thought of the source of the familiar breath in front of him.


    The ancient bell of the desert lord, the iconic item of the desert martial arts school, was once a magic weapon of the desert lord, and it also exploded with terrifying power during the war against chaos.


    Ye Tian was very impressed by this clock, but he didn''t expect the atmosphere of the Desolate Lord''s Ancient Bell to be heard from the front. Could it be that besides the Desolate Lord''s Ancient Bell in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, did the Desolate Lord refine other Desolate Ancient Bells?


    With a strong curiosity in his heart, Ye Tian immediately urged the shadow in front to speed up.


    Soon after, they saw a magnificent and magnificent palace at the end of this ghost road. It was as high as one hundred thousand feet. It stood in the void, like a giant starry sky, very majestic.


    The breath of the ancient bell of the deserter came from within this palace.


    "This palace is the palace of the Hades of the first hell, and it is also the palace of the Hades. Hades was sealed in it by the deserter. In addition, there are also formations arranged by the deserter outside of this palace. Go, I don''t know if you can go in." The shadow said, pointing to the palace in front.


    "Come with me!" Ye Tian snorted coldly when he heard the words, grabbed the dark shadow, and flew towards the palace in front of him.


    "Don''t, if there is no way to get in, I will be wiped out by this formation." Sombra suddenly screamed in shock.


    At this moment, a token appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, emitting a pale golden light, wrapping Ye Tian and Black Shadow together and taking them into the palace safely.


    "What token is this?" Sombra looked at the token in Ye Tian''s hand, the beads in his eyes were almost glaring, and the formation of the Emperor Yama of the Underworld was helpless by this token.


    "Don''t be nosy!" Ye Tian snorted coldly and put away the token. The shadow on the side just barely saw the word ¡®wild¡¯ written on it.


    Yes, this token is the identity token of the disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    In Dahuang Wuyuan, there is also a mountain guarding formation, and only Dahuangwuyuan people with identity tokens can come and go freely. What surprised Ye Tian was that the formation of sealing this palace was exactly the same as the guarding formation of Dahuang Wuyuan, so there was the previous scene.


    There is no doubt that the great mountain guard formation of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was handed down from the desolate owner.


    It is a pity that this formation can stop the Emperor Yan Luo in the underworld, but it cannot stop the overbearing realm king like the **** ancestor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian urged Sombra to move forward.


    But Sombra wasn''t familiar with this place, and could only walk casually.


    In desperation, Ye Tian had no choice but to advance according to the aura of the desert master Gu Zhong.


    After a while, in the center of the palace, they saw an ancient bronze clock as high as three people, which was the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "It''s the ancient bell of the deserter!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he flew over.


    "The Pluto is sealed inside!" Seeing the ancient bell of the deserter, the shadow couldn''t help showing excitement in his eyes, and quickly followed Ye Tian and flew towards the ancient bell of the deserter.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already come to the Desolate Lord''s Ancient Bell first, stopped three meters away, carefully watching the Desolate Lord''s Ancient Bell in front of him.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, the black shadow passed Ye Tian''s side, and in Ye Tian''s shocked gaze, he suddenly knelt in front of the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "Farewell Master Hades!" The shadow knelt on the ground, his face full of respect.


    Ye Tian sneered when he heard the words: "Your Lord Pluto is sealed inside, and you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to ask him to save you?"


    Hearing this, Hei Ying glanced back at Ye Tian, ??his eyes seemed to be looking at the dead, which made Ye Tian have a bad premonition.


    "It seems that you really want to die." Ye Tian was awe-inspiring, with a premonition of danger, and immediately took out the broken Pluto Order to kill the shadow.


    But at this moment, Sombra once again opened his mouth to bow down to the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong: "Master Hades, I am willing to be your loyal servant, and ask you to give me the strength to destroy this invader from the world."


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Tian was furious when he heard this, and immediately urged the black incomplete token, and a green shock wave immediately slew towards the shadow.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave hit the black shadow, but a green mask suddenly came down, protecting the black shadow in advance, and dissolving Ye Tian''s attack invisible.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the ancient bell in front of the deserter in disbelief, isn''t this Pluto sealed inside? How can you still shoot?


    Ye Tian immediately stepped back, away from the ancient bell of the deserter.


    The opponent is Pluto, a powerful existence comparable to the realm king, I am afraid he can easily kill him in seconds.


    "Idiot, how does Lord Pluto exist? Even the desert lord can''t kill Lord Pluto, Lord Pluto will break the seal sooner or later~www.novelhall.com~ The shadow is still kneeling on the ground, looking at Ye Tian triumphantly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    What greeted him was a series of attacks by Ye Tian.


    However, it was of no use, the black shadow was protected by the green mask, and Ye Tian could not break it at all.


    "It''s useless, what a great existence is Lord Pluto, how can you be offended by a small cosmic overlord?" Black Shadow looked at Ye Tian who had returned without success, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He felt that things were a bit tricky.


    At this moment, there was a place on the ancient bell of the deserter twisted, braving a green halo, and then a hideous face was formed, as if to escape the limitation of the ancient bell of the deserter, it looked lifelike.


    "Meet Master Pluto!" When Sombra saw this, he immediately bowed to the ground, his face full of enthusiasm and respect.


    Ye Tian continued to retreat somewhat cautiously, looking from a distance at this hideous face that suddenly appeared, that is, the Pluto who was sealed in the ancient bell of the deserter.

 Chapter 2024： crisis

    Above the Desolate Lord¡¯s Ancient Bell, Pluto showed a hideous face. He looked at Ye Tian who was hiding in the distance. He seemed to have a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the man who was kneeling in front of him. Shadow.


    "A little devil, you can come here, it is also your chance." Pluto said, his voice is not terrible, but a bit of vicissitudes, like an old man who has gone through countless years.


    The black shadow was excited and worshipped on the ground with a frantic face: "Master Pluto, I am willing to be your most loyal messenger, please give me strength."


    "Well, I have seen your loyalty, and I will give you the power to kill the little ant from the world in front of me." Pluto said lightly, then opened his mouth and spit out a green light cluster, appearing in black. Above the shadow of the head.


    "Pluto Order!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank in the distance, and he could clearly see that it was a token, it was the Pluto Order, which had the same origin as the Pluto Order in his hand, except that the Pluto Order above the black shadow was intact.


    "Grant you the Pluto Order, once and now, you will be the messenger of the Pluto of the first **** of the underworld." The Pluto voice announced solemnly.


    Sombra knelt on the ground excitedly.


    "Now, accept the power I give you!" Pluto spoke again, his mouth muttering a mysterious spell, and the Pluto command above the black shadow suddenly cast a black beam of light and enveloped the black shadow.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise on the palace floor.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian in the distance saw that the aura of the black shadow was continuously improving, from the original supreme realm, he suddenly rushed into the realm of the master of the universe, and was still upgrading to the master of the universe.


    After the black shadow reached the realm of the universe overlord, it was still rising up, and it stopped until the realm of the universe sage.


    And the order of the Hades above fell into the hands of Sombra.


    The shadow at this time was simply extraordinary compared to before, and his aura was so strong that Ye Tian felt very jealous. His body was no longer fuzzy, but showed the appearance of a middle-aged man, his face was a little pale, a pair of cold eyes, green eyes, and he was staring at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was staring at him for a while and his scalp was numb. At this time, the shadow was no longer the little ghost before, but a messenger of the Pluto with the order of the Pluto, a powerful ghost commander.


    "I want to thank you for bringing me here, otherwise, how could I be a little ghost to become a handsome ghost in one step, and even a Pluto messenger with a Pluto order."


    The black shadow walked towards Ye Tian step by step, his pale face, and his tone stern: "In order to thank you, I will kill you in the cruelest way and let you sink forever in our first hell."


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this: "Kill me, how do you leave this place? Don''t forget, this palace is shrouded in formations, and even the emperor Yama can''t get out, let alone you are a handsome ghost."


    "Why should I go out?" Sombra shook his head and laughed: "As a servant of Lord Pluto, I will always accompany Lord Pluto here. I believe Lord Pluto will break the seal sooner or later."


    To be honest, he actually wanted to go out in his heart, but in the presence of Lord Pluto, he didn''t dare to do so, otherwise Lord Pluto was angry and he would die too.


    "boom!"


    Listening to Sombra''s words, Ye Tian knew that there was no further discussion, and decided to act first, and immediately urged the incomplete Pluto Order to attack Sombra.


    "useless!"


    Seeing this, the shadow smiled coldly, the Hades in his hand turned into a black divine sword, and with a light blow, it shattered Ye Tian''s attack and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "If you have a complete Pluto Order, or if you are Venerable Universe, I still have some scruples. But unfortunately, the Pluto Decree in your hand is already broken, and you are not Venerable Universe. You cannot simulate the Dao of Chaos. Power poses no threat to me."


    Sombra smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very ugly, he began to change his tactics, and constantly dodge the attacks of the dark shadows.


    In this way, although Ye Tian saved his life temporarily, the Pluto Order in his hand, with each activation of him, there were more and more cracks on it, and he didn''t know how many times he could activate it.


    Once he lost the Pluto Order, Ye Tian couldn''t resist the attack of Sombra. What made him depressed was that the void in this palace was suppressed, and he couldn''t even use the void to escape from here.


    "Swish!"


    Sombra seemed to be aware of Ye Tian''s dilemma, and constantly increased his attack force, forcing Ye Tian to have to urge the Pluto Order many times, making the cracks on the Pluto Order more and more.


    "No matter how I go on, I will die!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was chilled. This was the biggest crisis he had ever encountered, which was comparable to the core of the old soul demon being forced by Sun Lintian into the chaos world.


    But Ye Tian was very calm, resisting the attack of the shadow, while thinking about the solution.


    The trouble should end it!


    Ye Tianning looked at the ancient bell of the desert lord not far away. To be precise, he looked at the face of Pluto revealed in it. The other side created the shadow. The shadow is also the messenger of the Pluto. This Pluto should also deal with the shadow. How could Black Shadow be so respectful to Pluto?


    However, the opponent is a powerful Pluto comparable to the realm king, and is sealed in the ancient bell of the desert master. Why does Ye Tian order the opponent to subdue the shadow?


    This seems to be an unsolvable problem.


    "Boy, you can see that you have something to do with the deserter, otherwise you won''t be able to come in here." On the ancient bell of the deserter, Pluto sneered: "It''s a pity, you are so lucky, you actually brought a little ghost. Come in. If you come in alone, I will be suppressed by the deserter Gu Zhong, so I can''t help you."


    "Hmph, you can''t beat the deserter, you will only bully my junior, but you are still the Underworld King~www.novelhall.com~ It is simply shameless." Ye Tian scolded.


    "Bold, you actually dare to talk to Pluto like this." Sombra yelled and attacked Ye Tian desperately to show his loyalty to Pluto.


    "Haha, kid, are you using the radical method?" Pluto laughed with a sarcasm: "It''s just an ant. What methods do you need to pay attention to if this king wants to kill you? Just trample to death."


    "Really? What do you think about this?" Ye Tian didn''t know when he had already approached the Desolate Master Gu Zhong. He stretched out his palm and stroked his brows, and a golden word ¡®desolate¡¯ suddenly appeared.


    It is the mark of desert!


    Seeing this mark, the Pluto in the ancient bell of the desert lord suddenly shrank his pupils, with a look of horror on his face.


    "It''s the mark of the desolation...you...how did you have this?" Pluto''s voice trembled, and there was tension and anxiety in his tone.


    He suddenly roared at the dark shadow on the opposite side: "Kill him!"


    Heying Yingling pounced on Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2025： You commit suicide

    Ye Tian revealed the mark of desolation, which horrified Pluto, and quickly ordered Sombra to kill Ye Tian.


    Looking at the nervous and frightened Pluto on the ancient bell of the deserter, Ye Tian grinned suddenly, knowing that his guess was correct.


    Right now, Ye Tian escaped the black shadow''s culling, and the mark of the desert that spurred his brows, printed on the ancient bell of the deserter in front of him.


    "Stop...Ah!" Pluto yelled, but then he screamed continuously, and the whole person''s face became distorted, as if experiencing some pain, the ancient bell of the deserter also gave out a dazzling golden light, this dazzling light When he touched the black shadow, the black image seemed to burn, shocking him to keep backing away.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    At the same time, the sound of the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord rang thoroughly, and the sound wave spread, surging in this palace.


    "Ah..." Pluto was still screaming.


    Ye Tian was shrouded in the golden light of the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, so that the dark shadow not far away dared to come and could only watch this scene with a heavy heart.


    The original good situation was just overturned by Ye Tian!


    "Master Hades!" Sombra shouted anxiously from a distance.


    However, his Pluto didn''t have time to pay attention to him, still screaming in pain, and the screaming voice made people feel gloomy and a tingling scalp.


    Ye Tianzuo tortured Pluto for an hour before he put away the mark of the desolation, but he still stood beside the ancient bell of the desolate lord, looking at the shadow not far away vigilantly, as long as the shadow dared to come over, he would immediately urge The mark of moving and famine.


    Black Shadow obviously guessed what Ye Tian did. Although he was very angry and jealous, he did not dare to commit. After all, even if he didn''t think about it for Pluto, he still had to fear the golden light released by the ancient bell of the desert master.


    "How is it? Lord Hades!"


    Seeing the dark shadow, Ye Tian withdrew his gaze and stared at the hideous face that was gradually recovering on the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "Boy, you are very kind!" Pluto said with a pair of green faint eyes, gritted teeth.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Please also ask Master Pluto to tell me how to control the messenger of Pluto, otherwise, in order to protect myself, I can only keep pushing the mark of waste."


    In the distance, the black shadow frowned, his expression heavy.


    "Do you dare to threaten me?" Pluto stared and shouted sharply.


    He is the Pluto of the Underworld, even if it is placed in the Seven Realms, it is the highest existence of the Realm King level, and he is actually threatened by a small universe overlord?


    "boom!"


    Seeing the angry look of Pluto, Ye Tian didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately urged the mark of waste.


    "Ah..." Pluto''s face suddenly distorted, and the screams followed.


    "You... despicable!" In the distance, the black shadow hurried around, grinning at Ye Tian, ??and roaring angrily.


    Ye Tiancai ignored him and continued to spur the mark of famine.


    This time, Ye Tian was very patient and tortured Pluto for a full year. Pluto was also very tough and never begged for mercy.


    I have to say that Pluto still takes his dignity very seriously, and he doesn''t want to beg for mercy from the junior Ye Tian, ??that would ruin his reputation.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian stopped and said to Pluto, "Master Pluto, why are you? It is the deserter who has sealed you, not me. What are you doing with me for so long? In this way, you tell me how to control The method of the messenger of Pluto, I will leave immediately, and you will continue to understand how to break the seal here, aren¡¯t everyone okay?¡±


    "Okay, I can tell you, but you have to tell me your name." Pluto stared at Ye Tian deeply, gritted his teeth and said: "When I unlock the seal, even if I pay a high price, I will leave the ghost mythical creature. , I want you to die!"


    Obviously, Pluto was so angry that Ye Tian was tortured, and he wanted to find Ye Tian revenge in the future.


    Ye Tian didn''t worry about this, he believed that the seal of the deserter was not so easy to break through.


    Right now, Ye Tian said calmly: "My name is Ye Tian, ??I am a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan. By the way, Dahuang Wuyuan is an academy created by the deserter."


    "Ye Tian, ??one day, you will feel the anger of Pluto!" Pluto glared at Ye Tian, ??then opened his mouth to transmit the sound and taught Ye Tian how to control the Pluto''s messenger.


    This is a kind of seal determination, which requires the fusion of soul power and vitality to be activated. It is a trick to control the messenger of the Hades, called Slave Seal¡¤Netherfire.


    Ye Tian felt it with his heart, and learned from it that Sombra had taken refuge in Pluto, and it also had a price to become an envoy of Pluto. When he accepts the power of Pluto, he will be planted a slave mark. No matter what realm he cultivates in the future, he will receive Pluto''s temperance, and there is no chance to resist.


    Of course, for a little ghost in Sombra, who can suddenly become a ghost commander and an envoy of Hades, what else is he dissatisfied with?


    Ye Tian''s soul power is very powerful. In the past few years, he has learned Slave Seal¡¤Netherfire.


    Looking at the dark shadow with a worried expression not far away, Ye Tian grinned, "Let me experiment, this trick doesn''t work."


    When the shadow heard this, his heart suddenly burst.


    "Have you learned?" Pluto looked at Ye Tian with a little surprise. Although Slave Seal¡¤Netherfire is not difficult, it is impossible for them to learn it in just a few years, at least tens of thousands. It''s only a year old, so he doesn''t believe it.


    "Haha, try it!" Ye Tian smiled without answering, turning his head to look at the shadow not far away, and immediately pinched Yin Jue, soul power and vitality surged from him.


    The next moment, the face of the dark shadow in the distance changed, and his body suddenly twisted, a green flame rose from his body, burning his whole body, and the pain caused him to fall to the ground, constantly screaming , The breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Tian was worried about killing Sombra and quickly put away the Yin Jue, but after a while, Sombra lost most of his strength, and he was lying on the ground and panting. His eyes were full of anger and awe at Ye Tian.


    "You actually learned it!" The Pluto on the side was taken aback.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It''s just a kind of seal~www.novelhall.com~ Is it that difficult?"


    "Idiot, do you know? Even the genius of our underworld, it takes tens of thousands of years to learn this kind of seal, you actually only spent a few years!"


    Pluto was a little excited when he said that, he stared at Ye Tian with faint green eyes, and said, "Boy, you can kill yourself. I will preside over your rite of turning to the dark. When you become a member of our underworld, I will Elevate you to the level of a ghost commander, and with your talent, you will soon become the emperor of Yama, and it will not be a problem to reach the realm of Hades in the future."


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless. This was the first time anyone had persuaded him to commit suicide.


    Looking at the agitated Pluto in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but said: "Don''t forget, we are enemies."


    "My enemy is the desert lord, not your kid, I am a dignified Pluto, don''t you have that aura?" Pluto shook his head, staring at Ye Tian, ??and continued: "As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can help. When you grow up, in the future you will even inherit my position as the first hell."


    Hearing the words, the shadow lying on the ground panting in the distance, looked at Ye Tian with envy and hatred.

 Chapter 2026： value

    Looking at the excited Pluto in front of him, Ye Tian looked a little weird. There are people in this world who persuade him to commit suicide, and they are so reasonable that he is a little moved.


    Shaking his head slightly, Ye Tian gave a wry smile and said to Pluto: "Thank Pluto for his love, but the juniors don''t want to die so early."


    "Death? This is just another new life!" Pluto said with disdain.


    "Forget it, Pluto, everyone has their own ambitions, and juniors will not commit suicide." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Pluto was silent for a while, then stared at Ye Tian: "Well, since you don''t want to commit suicide, after this king breaks through the seal, he will kill you himself, and then resurrect you from the underworld. Then you are willing to worship me as a teacher. "


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes when he heard this. It was the first time he heard someone accepting disciples like this. He killed the opponent first, and then resurrected the opponent, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, if there is that day, I will worship you as a teacher." Ye Tian casually said, dispelling Pluto''s continued entanglement.


    Pluto did not treat Ye Tian as perfunctory, he seemed very happy, and shouted to the black shadow lying on the ground: "Listen well, from now on, Ye Tian will be the king¡¯s apprentice and the young master of our first hell. After you go out with him, he will do whatever he tells you to do."


    "It''s... Pluto!" Sombra said with a sad face when he heard this. Now Ye Tian not only has the means to deal with him, but also has the great backer of Pluto, how can he come back.


    "Nima, he is obviously an indomitable enemy, how can he become a master and apprentice in a blink of an eye?" Heiying felt distressed and aggrieved.


    Ye Tian was very happy. In this way, at least he didn''t have to worry about the black shadow stumbling him, he couldn''t help but think that Lord Pluto became cute.


    "Hey, disciple, what are you doing here this time?" Pluto suddenly asked, even his name changed, and he called Ye Tian''s apprentice in advance.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and smiled and said, "I made a deal with a cosmos strongest man outside. He helped me rise to the realm of cosmic venerables. I helped him come here to get a flower from the other side.


    "Disciple, you seem to be quite shrewd, why do you even do this kind of unequal transactions?" Pluto snorted after hearing this.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said: "There is no way, I need to be promoted to the realm of the universe as soon as possible. By the way, is this other side flower useful to the strongest in the universe?"


    "It''s all useful to the realm king, otherwise the old fellow of the deserter would not come here to **** the flowers from the other side." Pluto mentioned the deserter, and immediately gritted his teeth.


    After a while, he continued to say, "Do you know the blue water spring? After your life is dead, they will all be born from the blue water spring. There is the source of our underworld, and the other shore flower is the essence. For us underworld, A hibiscus flower can help us condense the ghosts and speed up the cultivation speed. For you cultivators in the world, the hibiscus flower can enhance your soul strength, and it is also your life-saving elixir, even if you suffer fatal injuries, just refining A flower from the other side, you will recover immediately."


    "Even the strongest person in the universe can recover immediately from a fatal injury?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    Pluto nodded and said, "Even the realm king, after receiving a fatal injury, as long as he refines a hundred flowers of the other shore, he can still recover."


    Ye Tian''s eyes became hot suddenly, this is simply the world''s greatest treasure.


    How precious is the treasure that can save the life of the strongest in the universe?


    "Made, the God Sect Master has pitted me!" Ye Tian suddenly cursed in his heart, this kind of treasure, he wouldn''t use it to trade with the God Sect Master, the big deal is that he would delay the promotion to Venerable Universe. .


    Bi''an flower, this is a treasure used to save lives, a Bi''an flower is equivalent to one more life, and fools can exchange it.


    "How is it? Disciple, will you still trade with him now?" Pluto asked Ye Tian with a smile.


    Ye Tian clenched his fists and said: "Idiots will trade with him, what about the strongest in the universe? Let him come here to pick the flowers of the other side."


    "Hey, he didn''t dare to come in, he would have to die as soon as he came in." Pluto smiled sullenly.


    Ye Tian didn''t ask the reason, but licked his face and looked at Pluto. He smiled and said, "Master, your old man is Pluto. There must be a lot of other flowers in stock, or you can give hundreds of other flowers to the disciple at will. "


    For the Bi''an Flower, Ye Tian could be regarded as willing to give it up. No matter what dignity, any face, he can discard it in front of the Bi''an Flower.


    "Hey hey, what''s the festival? What''s the festival!" In the distance, the shadow heard the words and looked at Ye Tian with a grumpy expression.


    Pluto looked at Ye Tian with a smile, nodded and said: "Well, you are my disciple, as long as you are willing to commit suicide, I will immediately use a hundred Bi''an flowers to condense the ghost for you, so that you can be promoted directly to the ghost commander. As for the other''s flower Well, what I have as a teacher is that it¡¯s not a problem to give you a few thousand."


    Hearing this, Ye Tian curled his lips and asked him to commit suicide? He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Even if he has a great future after becoming a Pluto, Ye Tian will not give up everything he has in the world, not to mention that he prefers to cultivate to the realm of the Realm King instead of relying on the Pluto.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian waved his hand to Pluto, and said, "In this case, Master Pluto, please continue to stay here, the younger generation will leave first."


    After speaking, Ye Tian came to the side of Sombra, kicked him, and let him go out with him.


    Sombra still respectfully saluted Pluto, and then he followed Ye Tian sloppily.


    Pluto didn''t stop Ye Tian from leaving, but said with a smile: "Teacher, I remind you of friendship, you must not pick more than three other flowers, otherwise it will attract the attention of Emperor Yan. I want to leave the ghost mythical creature alive. But you can rest assured that after you die, the teacher will send someone to pick you up, hahaha!"


    "I won''t die!" Ye Tian shouted angrily after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ Then he grabbed the shadow, passed through the formation, and left the palace.


    Outside the palace, there are still gloomy ghosts.


    Thinking of everything that happened in the palace, Ye Tian was a little emotional, and he really didn''t come in vain. However, he himself didn''t get much benefit. Instead, the black shadow around him rose to the sky in one step, from a little ghost to a ghostly commander-level messenger of Hades.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a little unbalanced in his heart. He coldly said, staring at the black shadow, and said coldly: "You brought me here to become the messenger of the Pluto. There are so many nonsense things, and it''s true."


    "Young Master, please beg your life, the little one is just for self-protection, otherwise the little kid will be killed sooner or later." Soi Ying quickly knelt on the ground begging for mercy, he didn''t dare to offend Ye Tian now.


    Ye Tian snorted coldly: "I don''t care anyway. If you don''t help me pick a hundred Bian''an flowers this time, I will burn you to death with Slave Seal¡¤Netherfire."


    Hearing this, the shadow was dumbfounded.


    One hundred other flowers, what are you kidding me?

 Chapter 2027： 52

    "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, staring at the black shadow who was kneeling on the ground.


    The black shadow said with a sad face: "Young Master, once picking more than three other flowers will attract the attention of Emperor Yama, even if I am the messenger of Pluto, I will not be the opponent of Emperor Yama."


    "You are the messenger of the Pluto, does Emperor Yama dare to kill you?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    The shadow said in a serpent: "I am worried about you for the young master!"


    "You don''t need to be nosy!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He had already made up his mind. Once he picked the flowers from the other side, he would leave in the void, and let the dark shadow attract the attention of Emperor Yama, and wait for Emperor Yama. When he reacted, he had already left the ghost.


    Right now, Ye Tian ordered Sombra to lead the way.


    The black shadow smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to speak more, obediently leading the way.


    On the way to Biluohuangquan, Ye Tian and the others have encountered more and more underworld cultivators. This time, without Ye Tian''s own action, Sombra will solve those little ghosts first, even if they encounter some big ghosts, Sombra. Can easily kill in seconds.


    Soon after, they finally arrived at Biluohuangquan.


    Ye Tianning looked at him, and what appeared before his eyes was a vast river of souls, in which the water was tumbling and rushing to the distance. In the river, you can see some ghosts looming and struggling violently from time to time.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s doubts, Hei Ying immediately explained: "The people in my underworld are all born from the blue and yellow springs. Only by resisting the purification of the blue and yellow springs can you become a true underworld, otherwise you will be the lonely lonely people without wisdom. Ghosts and ghosts."


    "Lonely souls and wild ghosts don''t have intelligence, can they resist the purification of the blue and yellow springs, and they can carry memories of life?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Black Shadow smiled bitterly: "It''s not that simple. After your cultivators die, you have to stay in the long river of time and space in your world. Within this time and space, your soul will be constantly affected by time and space storms. Tear, some memories will inevitably pass. When you come to the blue spring, some memories are washed away by the river water of the blue yellow spring. In the end, even if you can resist the purification of the blue yellow spring, you will not have much memory left in your life. I only remember that I came from the Ancient Demon World before I was alive, and I don¡¯t remember any specific experiences at all, even my name."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked: "Then what kind of underworld talent will remember the memories of his lifetime?"


    "As far as I know, you are at least at the level of the Universe Venerable before you are alive, and you will only remember a part of your memory after you reincarnated as a Hades. If you want to remember all of your memories, then you must have the strength of the strongest in the universe during your lifetime." Sombra replied.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "With memories from his lifetime, it should be easier to rise up in your underworld? By the way, no matter how strong you were during your lifetime, after reincarnating as a underworld, do you start to practice as a ghost?"


    "No, no, no, some powerful souls are very powerful. Once reincarnated as a underworld, they will fall to a level at most than before they are alive. Moreover, they can reach that height before they are alive. They are definitely talented people, even if they become a underworld. It will rise rapidly afterwards." Sombra shook his head.


    Ye Tian was very curious about the underworld, and while looking for flowers on the other side, he inquired about the situation in the underworld from the shadow.


    Black Shadow continued: "Like the eighteen Pluto kings in our underworld, they were all realm kings before they were alive. As for the legendary Pluto, he has never heard of his cultivation base. This is not clear. The Emperor Underworld is also extremely mysterious in our underworld."


    Listening to Sombra''s narration, Ye Tian suddenly thought of a person, that is, the Great Emperor of the Demon who was killed by the deserter.


    Right now, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "We have an extremely powerful realm king who was killed by the deserter. He is called the emperor of the demon. I wonder if he has come to your underworld?"


    "The Great Emperor of Heaven? It seems to have some impressions. I once heard a kid from the third **** say that the blue and yellow springs of the third **** gave birth to a very powerful underworld, who had just reincarnated and had the strength to kill the emperor Yan Luo , It''s a pity that he was slaughtered by the Pluto of the third hell." Sombra said.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, what happened to the Great Emperor of Heaven Demon?


    Sombra grinned grimly: "Those Plutos are big people who have not known how many years they have lived. How could they allow others to challenge their status? If the Plutos were there, they would still have some scruples and would not dare to kill these potentials. Underworld. But since the underworld disappeared, the underworld has been determined by the eighteen kings of the underworld. The great emperor can only blame him for bad luck and missed a good opportunity to reincarnate in the underworld."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, and mourned for three seconds for the Great Emperor.


    "Young Master, there is a flower of the other side in front of you!" Suddenly, the shadow pointed to a place near the blue and yellow spring and whispered.


    Ye Tianning looked at it and saw a piece of flamboyantly colored flowers. The petals of those flowers were as delicate as blood, and their rhizomes were blue.


    Looking from a distance, the flowers from the other shore are swaying in the wind on the edge of the blue and yellow spring, blooming with a beautiful and coquettish light.


    Ye Tian counted them carefully, and his expression was immediately happy, there were a total of fifty-two Bianan flowers.


    "Young Master, they''re here." Sombra pointed to the three huge underworlds who flew over not far away, and said in a deep voice, "There are eleven underworlds, ten ghost generals, and one ghost commander. ."


    Ye Tian glanced away, and indeed found the breath of eleven underworld cultivators.


    Ten of them are huge, like black giants, all at the level of ghosts. And beside the other shore flowers, there was another underworld who was about the same size as Sombra looked guarded. His aura was extremely large, a little stronger than the dark shadow next to Ye Tian, ??and he must be a ghost commander.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Is there a warrant from Lord Yan Luo?" Three ghost generals flying in the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ one of them shouted at the shadow.


    The other two looked at Ye Tian with a murderous look, because they could see that Ye Tian came from the world, not their underworld.


    Ye Tian turned his head and said to Sombra, "Find a way to kill ten ghost generals, and then you will contain the ghost commander, and I will pick the other side flower by myself."


    The black shadow looked bitter when he heard the words, but he did not dare to resist, so he had to vent his anger on the three ghost generals in front of him.


    "Swipe!" Sombra suddenly took out the Pluto Order, looked at the three ghost generals in front of him, stared, and shouted angrily: "Bold, you dare to block the way of this messenger, you are looking for death!"


    "Pluto Order!"


    "It''s the messenger of Hades!"


    The three ghosts saw the token in the hands of the black shadow, and they were all trembling with fear, and their faces were full of fear.


    But it was too late, and Sombra deliberately wanted to kill them. Before he finished his words, he immediately urged the Pluto Order, and three green shock waves shot out, blasting the three ghosts in front of him into pieces.

 Chapter 2028： Emperor Yama

    Recommend a WeChat public account for Taobao Tmall internal discount coupons: guoertejia manually screens hundreds of special products every day. Open WeChat and add WeChat official account: guoertejia saves a lot of hard money.


    Sombra''s strength was far superior to that of ghost generals, and when he used the command of Hades, he naturally killed three ghost generals instantly. !


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and then continued to fly forward with the shadow.


    At this time, the scene where Sombra instantly killed three ghost generals also caused a riot in front of the underworld.


    When Ye Tian and the others approached, the leading ghost commander had already greeted with the remaining seven ghost generals. He first glanced at Ye Tian coldly, and then turned his eyes to the black shadow body, especially seeing Black Shadow Hand¡¯s Pluto Order, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking: "The Pluto Order of the first hell! How is it possible? I know the messengers of the first hell, where did you come from?"


    "What? Do you dare to doubt my identity?" Sombra was immediately angry when he heard the words, and immediately urged the Hades to send out eight green shock waves, killing the ghost commander and the others in front of him.


    "stop!"


    Guishuai shouted angrily when he saw it. He didn''t expect that Sombra would make a move. When he almost didn''t react, the seven ghosts around him were bombarded and killed by the green shock wave, and he himself was forced to retreat. distance.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Gui Shuai stared at the shadow, his face was full of fright and anger. In just a moment, all the ten ghost generals under his command were dead, and he was the only commander of the polished rod.


    "Do you believe in my identity now?" The shadow stared at Gui Shuai coldly, but his heart was full of joy. Once upon a time, he was a kid who could have this kind of scenery? It''s not too cool.


    Ye Tian on the side nodded secretly, Black Shadow was still very clever, and solved the ten ghost generals in a blink of an eye.


    Now there is only one ghost handsome, and they can deal with it more easily.


    "I believe it!" Hearing Sombra''s words, Guishuai almost gritted his teeth and said, the other party can urge the Pluto Order, that is the real Pluto messenger, at this point no one can pretend to be.


    As for Ye Tian''s ability to spur the Pluto order, it is because Ye Tian has vitality and soul power, while Pluto only has soul power, not vitality. If a Pluto is not a Pluto messenger, then even if he is given a Pluto Order, he will not be able to move it.


    This is enough to prove the identity of Sombra.


    So even though Gui Shuai was very angry, he had to swallow his anger. He stared at the black shadow and said with a gloomy face: "I don''t know why the messenger came here? And, you actually brought an outsider, aren''t you afraid of the punishment ?"


    "Hmph, I am the messenger of Pluto, only Pluto can punish me." Sombra said disdainfully.


    Guishuai smiled coldly. It would be okay if other **** messengers say this, but the first **** has been sealed, and now the first **** is the power of the emperor Yama, they will not fear you as a messenger of the Hades.


    Of course, he only dared to think about this in his heart, and didn''t dare to say it. After all, the Pluto of the first **** was not dead yet, but was temporarily sealed. Who knows when the seal will be broken, even the emperor Yama He didn''t dare to defy Pluto openly, not to mention he was a little handsome man.


    "My Envoy, this is a place where flowers are on the other side, and outsiders are not allowed to come in at will. If My Envoy has nothing else, please leave quickly." Guishuai stared at the shadow and said.


    Black Shadow curled his mouth and snorted coldly: "I''m taking a look, do you need such a fuss? Humph! Let''s go!" The last sentence was addressed to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian followed Black Shadow and prepared to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Guishuai, although his heart was disturbed, did not dare to offend a Pluto messenger too much, so he turned around unwillingly, ready to go back and continue to guard the other side of the flower.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Sombra suddenly turned around to urge Hades to make the strongest blow to the ghost commander in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Guishuai sensed the horrible energy fluctuations behind him, and suddenly turned his head and saw the black shadow attacking him. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted in disbelief.


    "Of course I want to kill you!" Sombra smiled grimly, and the Pluto command was spurred by him to emit the ultimate green light, and a bright sword light tore through the void and slashed over, with the mighty sword intent of killing all living beings.


    Gui Shuai was frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that the black shadow would actually dare to kill himself. Isn''t he afraid that the Emperor Yan Luo will blame him? Although Sombra is the messenger of the Hades, because the Hades of the first **** is sealed, the messengers of the Hades in the first **** are not as unscrupulous as before. After all, the rule of respect for the strong in the underworld is also.


    "Block me!"


    Before he could think about it, at the critical moment of life and death, Gui Shuai had desperately defended.


    However, Hades Ling was too terrifying, and his restraint on Hades was very strong. Guishuai suffered this blow and immediately flew with serious injuries.


    "Young Master, you move faster, he must inform Emperor Yan Luo." While transmitting to Ye Tian, ??the shadow continued to kill the ghost commander.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already started picking the flowers of the other bank. He separated eight avatars of the demon alone, plus his own body, a total of nine people, flew to the front of the flowers of the other bank, and began to pick the flowers of the other bank.


    In just a few breaths, the fifty-two Bianban flowers here were picked clean by Ye Tian.


    "You...you are crazy!" Not far away, the ghostly man who was beaten by the shadows was lingering and panting. Seeing Ye Tian plucked all the other flowers, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Young Master, go!" Suddenly, Heying''s expression changed, and he shouted to Ye Tian not far away.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly stunned, and to make Sombra, the messenger of the Hades, be so terrified, there must be an emperor Yan Luo coming.


    "brush!"


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately left with nothingness.


    In the void, Ye Tian''s body took back all the other flowers obtained by the eight heavenly demon clones, and then ordered the eight heavenly demon clones to flee in eight directions, while his body took the opportunity to escape to the entrance of the ghostly creature.


    "boom!"


    Almost after Ye Tian left with his front feet, a powerful breath appeared beside the blue and yellow spring, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations swept out, shaking the ghost commander and the black shadow not far away.


    The next moment, a mysterious person with a grimace mask covered in black robe walked out of the void.


    This person''s breath is extremely huge. As soon as he came out, the ghost commander not far away was so scared that he knelt to the ground, shaking all over.


    However, the aura of Emperor Yan Luo is too terrifying, even if he did not pay, the ghost commander exploded because he couldn''t resist this momentum~www.novelhall.com~ A ghost commander who could be the venerable of the universe, unexpectedly So dead.


    "The Son of Yama!"


    It was also the first time that the black shadow saw the real body of Emperor Yan Luo. He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and quickly urged Hades to protect his body, which barely blocked the terrifying aura of Emperor Yan Luo.


    "The messenger of Hades?"


    Emperor Yan Luo looked at the Hades in the dark shadow hand, his eyes seemed to flash with surprise, but when he saw that the other shore flowers around him were gone, his eyes became cold, and he raised his hand to point to the dark shadow.


    This finger was extremely penetrating, and even Pluto''s orders could not be resisted. It hit the black shadow directly, causing the black shadow to change its complexion, and then fell to the ground, roaring in pain, as if undergoing some terrible torture.


    "Humph!"


    The Emperor Yan Luo coldly snorted and did not continue to attack the black shadow. After all, the other party is the messenger of Pluto. He can teach a little bit, but he cannot kill the other party.


    More importantly, he is now going to chase the outsider who stole the flowers from the other side.

 Chapter 2029： 1 line of life

    Recommend a WeChat public account for Taobao Tmall internal discount coupons: guoertejia manually screens hundreds of special products every day. Open WeChat and add WeChat official account: guoertejia saves a lot of hard money.


    This Death Star is so huge, it took Ye Tian and the others tens of millions of years to find the remains of an interstellar teleportation array on a small mountain. !


    This small mountain was blown down halfway, and the interstellar teleportation array engraved on the top of the mountain had long been destroyed, leaving only some scraps and messy ruins all over the floor.


    "Asshole, I know it was destroyed by them." Dongfang Daoji looked at the ruins on the ground in front of him, his face suddenly gloomy, and couldn''t help cursing.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also have heavy faces, and the teleportation array has been destroyed in this way, how can they be repaired?


    Ye Tian looked solemnly at the Emperor Shi Tian who was checking the teleportation array, and asked, "Can it be repaired?"


    "All repairs have been destroyed like this, and if you want to fix it, it is better to build a teleportation array." Dongfang Daoji said with a curled mouth.


    Shi Tiandi ignored them, but flew around, carefully inspecting the broken teleportation formation. It took him a long time to fly back, his face showing a look of worry.


    Seeing him like this, the hearts of Ye Tian and others suddenly sank.


    "What''s the situation, please say it quickly." Dongfang Daoji urged.


    Ye Tian also opened his mouth and said, "Brother Shi has something to say directly, we are all in the same boat now, and we should work together to overcome the difficulties."


    Shi Tiandi glanced at him and smiled bitterly: "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news!" Dongfang Daoji said quickly.


    Ye Tian said calmly: "Listen to him, first listen to the good news."


    Shi Tiandi heard the words and said: "Do you know how the two interstellar teleportation arrays are connected? It is because they have a common spatial frequency. When the spatial frequencies of the two interstellar teleportation arrays reach the same level, they will connect to each other and reach each other instantly. I checked one side carefully and found that although this teleportation array was destroyed, the spatial frequency contained in it was still there. As long as I rebuilt a teleportation array, I could connect to another interstellar teleportation array and leave this place. "


    Ye Tian and others heard this and thought.


    Dongfang Daoji glared at him and said, "Is this good news for you? We don''t have an array master here. Who do you want to rebuild a teleportation array?"


    Shi Tiandi said lightly: "I have already told you before. I am super talented, and my success in the formation is not weak. Building an interstellar teleportation array is just a piece of cake for me."


    "I''ll wipe it, seeing your bragging look, the little master is upset, if you can build the teleportation array, build it quickly, what are you waiting for?" Dongfang Daoji snorted.


    Shi Tiandi looked at him like an idiot, and sneered: "The formation mage is not omnipotent. I can build a teleportation array, but you have to give me materials! Is it possible for me to make a teleportation formation out of thin air? No matter how powerful an array mage is, it also needs to arrange the materials for the array method. Especially for this kind of interstellar teleportation array, the required material is a number of days, involving a variety of rare materials."


    Dongfang Daoji was stagnant when he heard the words, and then he was stunned: "What should we do then? Can we only choose to wait for death?"


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Tian asked, frowning.


    Shi Tiandi pondered and said: "For the present plan, I can only arrange a one-time teleportation array. In this ruined teleportation array, I can use it to deploy a one-time teleportation array. However, I need a lot of The chaos rough stone is at least 20 million. In addition, the most important point is that I need a Yanhuang magic soldier as the core of the formation. No way, too lack of materials, I can only rely on the strength of the Yanhuang magic soldier ."


    After Shi Tiandi finished speaking, a wry smile appeared on his face. He sighed: "If there are enough materials, the Yanhuang God Soldier is too precious, and I don''t have it. You are even more unlikely to have it, alas."


    "Yanhuang Divine Soldier!" Dongfang Daoji exclaimed, then turned to look at Ye Tian, ??his face full of excitement.


    Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian also took a long breath.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, raised his palm, and released the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel, and suddenly a huge coercion raged across the mountain.


    "Yanhuang Shenbing!" Shi Tiandi was stunned, his eyes widened in shock.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Good luck, I happen to have a Yanhuang magic weapon, now we can be saved."


    "Great! We can leave this place!" Shi Tiandi also shouted excitedly, he is not afraid of death, but he still wants revenge, how could he die here in vain.


    "I have two million rough chaotic stones here!" Dongfang Daoji said at this time, taking out some rough chaotic stones.


    "I have three million rough chaotic stones!" Dongfang Xiongtian also took out some rough chaotic stones.


    Ouyang Wugui came over and said, "I have seven million chaotic rough stones."


    "I have nine million chaotic rough stones here, it should be enough." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    These rough chaotic stones were obtained from the tomb of the Great Emperor of the Chaos World, otherwise, they would not have such rough chaotic stones.


    "Enough, enough! Hahaha, next, look at me." Shi Tiandi laughed.


    At the moment, Shi Tiandi put away these chaotic rough stones and began to arrange the interstellar teleportation array.


    The four of Ye Tian didn''t understand the battle method very well.


    Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Dongfang Daoji are all practicing the techniques of their own Taoist Academy, while Ye Tian is comprehending the "Stone Man Jing" and practicing this technique.


    In this practice, Ye Tian feels that this "Stone Man Sutra" is not very difficult to practice. It is much easier to practice "Indestructible Calamity". I don''t know if his talent is high, or his cultivation base has improved, and what he cultivated All fast.


    In the past 100,000 years, Ye Tian was able to completely petrify one of his palms~www.novelhall.com~The powerful power made him feel no shock.


    Moreover, after Ye Tian urged "Indestructible Tribulation Body", he discovered that the power of "Indestructible Tribulation Body" and "Stone Man Jing" can overlap, and the power of the two is doubled.


    "How can it be!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came, and Ye Tian was awakened.


    Ye Tian frowned and looked at him and found that Emperor Shi Tian didn''t know when he would come in front of him. His eyes were fixed on his petrified palm, his face was full of disbelief and shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian wondered.


    Shi Tiandi said with horror on his face: "How long have you been practicing? It''s too abnormal to practice the "Stone Man Jing" to this point."


    "Is it difficult to do this step?" Ye Tian asked in astonishment. He found it easy, not difficult.


    Shi Tiandi rolled his eyes and said, "It took hundreds of thousands of epochs for me to do this back then."


    Ye Tian was speechless.

 Chapter 2030： Return

    Seeing Ye Tian escape from the mythical creature, the emperor Yan Luo completely gave up chasing and killing Ye Tian, ??and even the avatar of Ye Tiantian demon pinched in his palm was let go.


    "Pluto''s apprentice, I look forward to your coming again."


    Emperor Yan Luo is about to turn around and leave.


    But then, he took a void step but suddenly took it back, and then grabbed the avatar of Ye Tian Tianmo who was about to leave.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian''s avatar frowned and looked at Emperor Yan Luo in front of him, wondering why the other party let him go, then grabbed him back.


    Emperor Yan Luo stared at Ye Tian coldly, even though he was wearing a grimace mask, he could still see the anger on his face from his angry eyes.


    "Dare you deceive me!"


    Emperor Yan Luo said word by word, his words were gloomy and full of murderous intent, and almost every word carried an extremely strong killing intent.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t know where the flaws occurred. He pretended to be calm and asked, "How did I deceive you?"


    Emperor Yan Luo pinched Ye Tian''s body and brought it to his eyes. His cold eyes shot a bright and fierce light, and his tone said in a sharp tone: "Since you are the apprentice of Pluto, why come here to steal the flowers from the other side, just ask Pluto for it. ."


    Ye Tian was taken aback, the simplest place was ignored by him.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Tian, ??even the emperor Yan Luo ignored this point and didn''t remember it until he left.


    This is also human common sense, and the simplest part is often overlooked.


    What''s more, the emperor Yan Luo was crooked by Ye Tian''s words before. He had been entangled whether Ye Tian was the apprentice of Pluto, and for a time he didn''t think of this simplest place.


    "Well, you are good, but my body has already left the ghost mythical creature." Ye Tian then smiled indifferently, then waved to Emperor Yan Luo and blew himself up.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s self-destruction made the Emperor Yan Luo stunned.


    Immediately, an angry roar came out of this void.


    The sound wave swelled for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the whole ghost was trembling, and countless underworld people were so scared to kneel on the ground, trembling.


    From this angry roar, the entire underworld of ghosts felt the monstrous anger of Emperor Yama.


    "Tear!"


    The void split, and a huge gap appeared. The Emperor Yan Luo unfolded extremely quickly and came to the entrance of the ghost mythical creature.


    At this moment, on the other side of the entrance, Ye Tian, ??who had just escaped, was staring at the direction of the ghost.


    Among the gloomy ghosts, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared, reflecting a terrifying scene like a sea of ??corpses and blood, staring at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Sorry, you are a step late." Ye Tian looked at the Emperor Yan Luo among the ghosts and smiled faintly.


    "boom!"


    The angry Emperor Yama could not suppress his monstrous anger, raised his palm, and patted Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" When his black palm entered the prison world through the entrance of the ghost mythical creature, the Avenue of Chaos suddenly descended, and a terrible power shrouded in it. Countless chaotic sky thunders exploded in it, terrifying the power of thunder. Directly exploded the black palm that had crossed the border into a mess.


    Seeing the situation not far away, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Emperor Yan Luo was indeed unable to get out and had no threat to him.


    "Better don''t let me see you again!" Emperor Yan Luo took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??said word by word, then he turned and left.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard that, this time he offended Emperor Yan Luo, how dare he enter the ghost mythical creature next time.


    Of course, the harvest this time is too great, fifty-two flowers of the other shore, which is enough to make the strongest in the universe jealous.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s body was empty and moved in the direction of the gods.


    The movement here is so great that it may have attracted the attention of the strongest in the universe, and Ye Tian naturally did not dare to stay long.


    ...


    Ghost mythical creature, blue sky and yellow spring.


    The black shadow''s screams have disappeared, he is lying on the ground at this moment, breathing heavily, the aura on his body has weakened to the extreme, and even his cultivation level has fallen from the realm of the ghost commander to the realm of the ghost general.


    Above his head, Hades Ling was still protecting him, sprinkling green brilliance.


    The reason why he didn''t die was because Emperor Yan Luo was merciful. After all, it depends on the owner to beat the dog.


    "I don''t know if Young Master succeeded, but I risked my death to help him this time. I hope he will remember my kindness when he becomes the apprentice of Pluto in the future." Sombra thought secretly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the figure of Emperor Yan Luo suddenly appeared in the sky, coldly looking down at the black shadow.


    "Wow... to Lord Yama!" Sombra saw the Emperor Yama, and quickly got up and saluted. Although according to the rules of the underworld, the messenger of the Hades and the Emperor Yama have the same status, but now Pluto is sealed, he is the messenger of the Hades Even a fox can''t do it, so of course he has to bow his head to Emperor Yan Luo, after all, he didn''t want to experience the lesson just now.


    "Say, why do you want to help that outsider?" Emperor Yan Luo asked coldly.


    So Sombra didn''t dare to lie, and quickly replied: "Because Pluto taught him the slave mark to control me, and Pluto intended to accept him as a disciple.


    "Pluto is willing to accept him as a disciple?" The emperor Yan Luo was taken aback when he heard this. He did not expect that Pluto would really want to accept Ye Tian as a disciple. He thought he was deceived by Ye Tian before.


    Just in this way, why did Ye Tian steal the flowers from the other side?


    The emperor Yan Luo, who looked suspicious, couldn''t help but ask the black shadow: "If this is the case, why does he come to steal the flowers from the other side?"


    Hearing this, Sombra smiled bitterly: "Because he rejected the kindness of Pluto and is unwilling to become a underworld, and his original purpose of entering the ghost is to steal the flower of the other side. By the way, he also has an agreement with the Pluto, if he dies If you reincarnated in the underworld, you are willing to worship Pluto as a teacher. So, if you killed him just now, Pluto will not only blame you, but thank you.¡±


    After the emperor Yan Luo listened, his expression was a little weird. He didn''t expect the relationship between this thief and Pluto to be so complicated.


    "Nine truths, one lie, I have not been deceived!" After a while, the emperor Yan Luo sighed and turned away.


    Sombra secretly breathed a sigh of relief ~www.novelhall.com~ and put away the order of Hades, and immediately left here to find a place to heal.


    ...


    The prison world, the headquarters of the gods.


    Ye Tian came out of the void and returned to his palace.


    Seeing the fifty-two other shore flowers in his original universe, his heart was hot.


    "Although I have so many Bi''an flowers now, it would not be worth it if I took out a Bi''an flower and exchanged it with the master to enter the Hall of Enlightenment and practice once."


    Sitting in the palace, Ye Tian thought secretly, knowing the value of the other side flower, of course he wouldn''t be stupid to make a deal with the master.


    However, he really wanted to enter the Hall of Enlightenment again, after all, this was a good opportunity for him to be promoted quickly to Venerable Universe.


    "Maybe, I can use this thing!" Ye Tian suddenly flipped his palm, and a broken black token appeared in the palm of his palm, which was the order of Pluto.

 Chapter 2031： Re-enter the Hall of Enlightenment

    Shenmen headquarters, inside a courtyard.


    In the pavilion, the sect master of the gods was watching Ye Tian walking in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a touch of playful abuse appeared in his eyes. He laughed and said: "What''s wrong? Commander Ye, have you figured it out? The complete Xuantian Mirror exchanged with me for a chance to enter the Hall of Enlightenment for cultivation?"


    Ye Tian shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me, you brought me a flower from the other side." Shenmen sect master smiled and said, he would not believe that Ye Tian really would get a flower from the other side for him , After all, the strongest in their universe knew better than anyone about the danger of ghosts.


    The last time thousands of cosmic sages entered the ghost mythical creature, there were only a handful of people who could obtain the flowers of the other side, and they were all those powerful cosmic sacred peak experts. And Ye Tian, ??a universe overlord, even if he has the strength comparable to the elementary universe venerables, it is impossible to obtain the other shore flower in the ghost.


    Most importantly, the sect master of the gods knows very well that after the last time the venerable cosmos of their prison entered the ghost to steal the flower, the people in the underworld must be vigilant. This time they want to steal the flower, the degree of difficulty will be Doubled.


    In this situation, how could he believe that Ye Tian would bring him the flowers of the other side? The last time he put forward this condition, he only wanted to make Ye Tian retreat because of difficulties. He even felt that Ye Tian would not dare to enter the ghost.


    "This... the juniors have no ability to obtain the flowers of the other side!"


    Ye Tian sighed in embarrassment: "I have already entered the ghost mythical creature, and even saw the other side flower. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to **** the other side flower from those ghost commanders and ghost generals. I even almost lost my life. Come back."


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this, the sect master''s eyes condensed slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at Ye Tian closely, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Have you entered a ghost? Have you seen the other shore flower?"


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The God Sect Master looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and said, "Unless Venerable Universe uses the Simulated Chaos Avenue, the people in the underworld will not be able to see them at all. How did you do it?"


    "Sect Master, the last time I left the headquarters, I was intercepted and killed by a cosmic master of the Demon Gate. Later, I took advantage of his severe damage by the leader of Bai Qitian and killed him on the road. From his relics, I got This thing.¡± Ye Tian said and took out the incomplete black Pluto order.


    "Pluto Order!"


    The **** gate master''s pupils shrank and waved, and the Pluto Order in Ye Tian''s hands fell into his hands.


    Although the Pluto Order is already incomplete, how much does the God Sect Master exist? He immediately recognized the origin of this Pluto Order.


    "Does the sect master also know the order of the Hades?" Ye Tian pretended to be surprised, and then continued, "I also used this thing to subdue a little ghost after entering the ghost mythical creature, and then I understood the origin of this thing."


    Ye Tian began to lie again. Nine truths plus one falsehood made people unable to distinguish. He had used a lie to deceive the Emperor Yama once before, this time he didn''t mind using it to deceive the sect master of the gods.


    "Yes, this is the order of the Pluto." The sect master nodded, and then looked at Ye Tian with a strange expression: "This incomplete Pluto has been searching for the five major forces in the prison world for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be in the devil. In the hands of Venerable Aokun at the door, I have to say, your kid is very lucky. If you didn''t have him, you would have died of a ghost by now. By the way, how did you motivate this thing?"


    With the strength of the strongest man in the universe, the last time Ye Tian was intercepted by Venerable Aokun near the headquarters of the gods, he''sees'' clearly.


    However, at the level of the Sect Master of the Gods, he would not shame his face to participate in the battle of the Universe Venerable, unless the opponent made a big noise in his headquarters.


    Of course, if he knew that Venerable Aokun had a Pluto order, he would have taken it long ago.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said: "I have also gone through many trials before I know that the combination of soul power and vitality can activate this thing. Thanks to the little devil''s carelessness, I did not kill me in the first place."


    The **** gate master smiled and said: "Those little ghosts in the underworld killed many cosmic venerables last time. Perhaps in their opinion, you, the cosmic overlord, are even less worth mentioning, so it''s a little careless."


    Having said that, the sect master of the gods sighed: "It''s a pity, if the black thirteen took this token into the ghost mythical creature this time, maybe he could get back a flower from the other side for me. After all, your strength is too weak. , Even if you have this token, you can¡¯t deal with those ghost generals, let alone more powerful ghost commanders.¡±


    "The Black Commander is the pinnacle powerhouse of Venerable Universe. He is powerful. If he comes to spur the Hades, he will definitely be much stronger than me, and it is also a threat to the ghost commander." Ye Tian nodded and agreed.


    The Sect Master looked at Ye Tian, ??then looked at the Pluto Order in his hand, and suddenly realized: "Do you want to use this thing in exchange for a chance to enter the Hall of Enlightenment?"


    "Plus the Xuantian Mirror''s quota, I don''t know if the sect master can accommodate it?" Ye Tian was not sure about the value of this incomplete token, so he added a Xuantian Mirror''s quota.


    The sect master of the gods said with a smile: "Don''t you know that I have announced to the public that if anyone finds this Pluto order for me, I will let him practice once in the Hall of Enlightenment."


    "What''s this?" Ye Tian was taken aback, couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Hahaha, you just came to the prison world not long ago. I don''t know that this is normal. In order to obtain the flowers of the other side, the five strongest people in the universe in our prison world have all invested a lot of money." The **** gate master laughed Tao.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words: "It seems my luck is very good."


    "Yeah, your luck is very good. The order of the Hades and the last mysterious mirror ~www.novelhall.com~ were all obtained by you." The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian and couldn''t help saying: "You kid I must have great luck and be loved by Chaos Avenue."


    "Qiyun? This kind of thing is illusory, does it really exist?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    The **** gate master solemnly said: "Qiyun is true. I once heard a realm king in the ancient gods say that when you reach the realm of the realm, you can faintly sense the existence of Qiyun, and it is not vain."


    Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully. He thought about it carefully. His luck was always good. Although he had gone through many crises, he was struggling to win the crisis.


    "Okay, it''s useless if you know these things now. Let''s enter the Hall of Enlightenment as soon as possible. I hope you can rise to the realm of the Universe Venerable this time." The **** gate master said that he put the Pluto order away and recruited Beckon, call out the Hall of Enlightenment.


    Looking at the familiar stone temple in front of him, Ye Tian stepped into it with excitement.


    Although there were some twists and turns, he finally stepped into the Hall of Enlightenment for the second time.


    The realm of Venerable Universe is now in sight.

 Chapter 2032： Promoted to the Lord

    In the Hall of Enlightenment, Ye Tian sat cross-legged and immediately entered the cultivation state.


    With the experience of entering the Temple of Enlightenment for the first time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to waste any more time this time. He immediately practiced after he entered, not letting go of any time.


    As each heavenly Dao merged into the Ultimate Sword Dao, Ye Tian felt that the power of the Ultimate Dao Dao was getting stronger and stronger, far surpassing the single Heavenly Dao. I am afraid that only the strongest Chaos Dao would be stronger than the Ultimate Dao Dao.


    However, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword can continue to improve.


    "Maybe one day, my ultimate sword road can be as powerful as Chaos Avenue!" Ye Tian suddenly had a strong ambition, but this goal was too difficult to achieve. After all, Chaos Avenue is a great existence that rules the seven realms, who can Beyond?


    The world king can''t do it either!


    However, Ye Tian also believes in the growth potential of his ultimate sword, because this potential is almost limitless. When his ultimate sword reaches a certain height, he may not be able to merge the chaos in the future.


    One thousand seven hundred!


    Two thousand!


    Two thousand five hundred!


    ...


    The training effect in the Hall of Enlightenment is really great. With the continuous integration of the ultimate swordsmanship, Ye Tian can feel the joy of the ultimate swordsmanship, and that powerful force is getting stronger and stronger.


    "boom!"


    When the ultimate sword path successfully merged the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly paths, the entire Hall of Enlightenment suddenly shook, and then a tyrannical path was revealed behind Ye Tian. It was a vast rainbow like a galaxy, running through it. Chaos and nothingness hung horizontally between darkness and light, exuding a vast atmosphere of terror.


    This is the new ultimate sword path that was born after fusing the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly paths.


    The power of the ultimate sword at this time surpassed Ye Tian''s imagination.


    "I am afraid that the Chaos Avenue simulated by those Universe Venerables is the same!" Ye Tian was very shocked at this time. He had seen those Universe Venerables simulate the atmosphere of the Chaos Avenue, which was not much different from the ultimate knife path in front of him.


    Of course, it was just a fake Chaos Dao simulated by the Venerables of the Universe, not a real Chaos Dao. Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path is still not comparable to the Chaos Dao.


    But it is obvious that Ye Tian, ??who possesses the ultimate sword path, is almost equivalent to a cosmic venerable who is constantly simulating the chaotic avenue, which is shocking.


    You know, Venerable Universe has to pay a great price for simulating the Dao of Chaos, and the time cannot be sustained, but Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate knife path is different. This is the path he realized and created. It belongs to himself and can be maintained at all times. , Without any side effects.


    "However, am I now a Cosmos Venerable?"


    Ye Tian felt his own situation, suddenly a little confused.


    Now, his realm seems to have risen by a level, and his soul power and vitality have also been greatly enhanced, which is equivalent to other elementary cosmic sages.


    But with the horror of his ultimate swordsmanship, he has a combat power comparable to other medium-sized cosmic sages. From this point of view, Ye Tian seems to have really been promoted to the realm of cosmic sacreds. After all, his strength has increased by a level. Prior to this, he had to rely on the nine-nine-one-in-one technique of eight heavenly demons to have a combat power comparable to that of a medium-sized cosmic venerable. Now he can do it on his own. This is a huge improvement.


    Obviously, if Ye Tian uses the nine-nine-unification technique of the eight heavenly demons at this time, then his strength will be comparable to that of a high-level cosmic venerable. In addition, Yi Nian Universe can suppress the enemy''s cultivation base. Up.


    But Ye Tian also found out that he could not simulate the Avenue of Chaos. Yes, other Universe Venerables, even elementary Universe Venerables, could simulate the Avenue of Chaos, but Ye Tian could not.


    Because other cosmic masters have understood the three thousand heavenly Dao, and the Chaos Dao is a higher level of the 3,000 heavenly Dao, so other cosmic venerables can simulate a hypocritical chaotic avenue through the three thousand heavenly Dao, thus possessing beyond oneself Of combat power.


    However, for Ye Tian, ??his ultimate sword way has merged 2999 heavenly ways. What three thousand heavenly ways has nothing to do with him. How do you let him simulate the chaotic way?


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian was entangled in his own realm, the door of the Hall of Enlightenment was opened, and the time for him to practice here has come.


    "Ask the sect master, he is the strongest in the universe, he is knowledgeable, and he should be able to understand my current situation." Ye Tian thought about it, and walked out of the Hall of Enlightenment.


    Outside the Hall of Enlightenment, the Sect Master of the God Sect was also staring at the Hall of Enlightenment in front of him. He was also curious about what extent Ye Tian would reach after he was promoted to Venerable Universe.


    "It should be a middle-level cosmic venerable, this kind of talent is the top even in the upper three realms." The **** gate master whispered.


    At this time, Ye Tian was slowly walking out of the Hall of Enlightenment.


    The sect master of Shenmen condensed his gaze, he felt the aura on Ye Tian''s body, it seemed that he was only the Elementary Universe Venerable, but it was a little different, and he couldn''t even see the specific difference.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, the wind was surging above the sky, and the boundless chaotic air current escaped, and a terrible avenue of power came down, carrying a monstrous pressure.


    "what!"


    The **** gate master raised his head in astonishment and stared at the Chaos Avenue that gradually emerged above the sky. His eyes were filled with incredibleness: "What the **** did this kid do? He actually attracted the Chaos Avenue."


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who had just walked out of the Hall of Enlightenment, was also looking up at the Chaos Avenue that appeared above his head. The terrifying aura made him a little desperate. The new ultimate sword path just born in his body was trembling. Exuding a feeling of fear.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a thick blood-colored thunder blasted down the Avenue of Chaos, and the target was Ye Tian. The terrible thunder and lightning power broke out in the blood-colored brilliance, releasing an aura of destruction that destroys everything~www.novelhall .com~No good, this is the Destroyer Thunder, you kid hurry up and leave here-hurry! "Shenmen sect master saw this, his eyes widened, his face was full of shock and confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was also taken aback. He felt the terrifying power of that **** thunder, which was powerful enough to kill the higher cosmic venerables, and razed the entire God Sect headquarters to the ground.


    Just why does this Scarlet Thunder kill him?


    "go!"


    Although Ye Tian was full of doubts, he did not dare to stay here, otherwise the **** thunder would destroy the headquarters of the gods, how would he explain to the master of the gods?


    Ye Tian looked empty almost immediately and left the Shenmen headquarters at once.


    "What a great mastery of the void!" The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, his eyes condensed slightly, a little surprised. Immediately afterwards, he took a step forward and followed Ye Tian away.


    At the same time, the Chaos Avenue above the Shenmen Headquarters had disappeared, and Scarlet Thunder also disappeared.

 Chapter 2033： heresy

    "what happened?"


    "What a terrifying coercion... This is the Avenue of Chaos!"


    "What''s the matter? Chaos Avenue has actually come down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Great Chaos Avenue descended, the cultivators in the entire Shenmen headquarters were alarmed. Except for those cosmopolitan elders, the rest were all pressed on the ground by this powerful pressure.


    Even the sages of the universe, under this terrible pressure, all trembled.


    However, with Ye Tian''s departure, Chaos Avenue also disappeared.


    The cultivators of the Shenmen stood up with lingering fears and looked up at the place where Chaos Avenue appeared before.


    "It seems to be the sect master''s side!"


    "What powerful technique is the master cultivating again!"


    "As expected to be the strongest in the universe, any movement can attract Chaos Avenue. I can only look up to this power!"


    ...


    These people thought it was the movement made by the sect master of the gods, but this was also very normal, after all, it was the Great Chaos Road, and the Venerable Universe could not attract it.


    At the same time, in a void that was billions of kilometers away from the headquarters of Shenmen, Ye Tian figured out from the chaotic air current.


    "Boom!" Above the sky, the Avenue of Chaos was also revealed, always covering Ye Tian, ??no matter where he went, he would follow, unable to escape.


    "Boom!" The blood-colored Thunder passed through the layers of void, and even the power of time stopped in front of it. The powerful energy bombarded Ye Tian, ??tearing the battle armor of the Chaos God Soldier level on Ye Tian, ??and smashing him The body of the gods was bombarded by a half.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian spurted blood and flew upside down, stopping his figure not far away. He quickly repaired his divine body, looking up at the Chaos Avenue above the sky in amazement, where blood-colored thunder was brewing, and the power of God was as vast as hell.


    "What is this? Heavenly Tribulation? No one else is promoted to Venerable Universe without Heavenly Tribulation. Why do I have Heavenly Tribulation?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    At this moment, the sect master of the gods also followed, his figure stopped in the void not far away, afraid to approach this place, for fear of being implicated by Chaos Avenue.


    "Boy, this is the God of Destruction Thunder, the highest divine punishment mastered by Chaos Dao, specifically to kill those creatures who violate the rules of Chaos Dao. What the **** did you kid do that actually caused the God of Destruction Thunder." Voiced from a distance.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I don''t know, I was promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe in the Hall of Enlightenment, and that was it after I came out."


    "How did you kid rise to the realm of Venerable Universe? Although your realm has indeed reached the realm of Venerable Universe, I can''t feel the breath of three thousand heavens in your body at all." The **** door master asked in doubt.


    "Sect Master, I use the ultimate sword path as the carrier, and I have merged the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavenly paths, and only then can I successfully promoted to the realm of the universe." Ye Tian said about his ultimate sword path. Although the ultimate sword path is extremely rare in the universe, it is certain that others have practiced in the seven realms. The opponent is the strongest in the universe, and he must have seen many such cultivators.


    Unexpectedly, the sect master of the gods changed his face when he heard the words, and then he sighed, looked at Ye Tian with some complicated eyes, and shook his head: "Your kid is really crazy. Your method of promotion to Venerable Universe is different from others. In the same way, you have created a new path to promotion to the Universe."


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words, he actually created a new path to the Cosmos Venerable? This is incredible.


    "Boy, this method of yours has also been mentioned in our Upper Three Realms, and many practitioners of the big powers also know it, but it is a theory and no one has ever tried it." The God Sect Master continued, "You Do you know why this is?"


    "It''s too difficult. If it weren''t for the sect master to use the Hall of Enlightenment to help me integrate the Dao of Heaven, I want to successfully step into the realm of the universe, but I don''t know how to wait until the realm of the year of the monkey." Ye Tian said.


    The sect master nodded and said: "This is one of them, but after using this method to promote the universe, the strength will surpass the ordinary universe by one level, I think you should feel it. In our three realms Many of those big forces have Enlightenment Hall. Since taking this path can improve their strength, why do they still give up?"


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this.


    "Let me tell you, because this path can certainly make you the most powerful Universe Venerable, but your ultimate achievement is only in the realm of Universe Venerable. Because you want to become the strongest Universe, you have to understand the chaos. Dadao, but you have now abandoned the Chaos Dadao. How do you understand it?" The **** gate master said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s heart burst. He hadn''t really considered this before. After all, he was just a cosmic overlord at the time, so how could he consider that the strongest in the universe was so far away.


    Now hearing the words of the master of the gods, Ye Tian was stunned.


    Yes, how should he become the strongest in the universe.


    From a distance, the **** gate master continued to speak: "Our seven realms are governed by Chaos Avenue. All our creatures can be said to be children of Chaos Avenue, and you have now actively abandoned the Chaos Avenue, belonging to our Seven Realms. A heresy, so Chaos Avenue will launch the **** of destruction thunder to kill you."


    As soon as the words of the sect master of the gods fell, the second **** thunder descended again.


    This time Ye Tian was prepared. He immediately used the nine-nine-one-in-one technique of the eight heavenly demons to raise his strength to the level of a higher cosmic venerable, and then ran "Indestructible Tribulation Body", releasing golden light all over his body. , With the powerful physical strength and defense, forcibly blocked this destructive thunder.


    "Your kid really surprised me. No wonder you have the courage to take this crazy path, but even if you survive this catastrophe~www.novelhall.com~, until the next time you are promoted to the middle-class cosmic venerable, the Chaos Avenue will remain Will come to obliterate you, and every time your cultivation base rises to a level, you will have to face the destruction of the gods of destruction." The **** gate master saw Ye Tian''s powerful eruption, a little surprised and a little regretful.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this. How could he anticipate this situation? Now he not only doesn''t know how to advance to the world''s strongest realm in the future, but also faces terrible catastrophes again and again. It is really sad to the extreme.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Destroying Thunder continued to bombard Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian raised his combat power to a level with the number of nine and nine into one, and resisted a series of attacks, but after the last few destructive thunders, he finally suffered heavy injuries and suffered heavy injuries.


    "These Destroy Thunders are really terrifying. If I hadn''t cultivated the foundation of the eight heavenly demons, I''m afraid this catastrophe would not be able to survive." Ye Tian was secretly frightened, and the same was a little lucky.


    It took Ye Tian a lot of effort to build the foundation of the eight heavenly demons, but now it is finally not in vain.


    Finally it was his turn to harvest.

 Chapter 2034： The hard way

    "boom!"


    After the last destructive thunder fell, Ye Tian''s catastrophe was finally over, the chaos avenue above the sky also disappeared, and the chaos of heaven and earth returned to peace.


    The broken emptiness of this place gradually recovered.


    No one would know that a chaotic divine punishment once happened here.


    "call!"


    Ye Tian was lying in the void at this time, motionless, only his chest was ups and downs, panting, his face pale, his aura dropped to the extreme, I am afraid that any universe overlord could kill him.


    This is the horror of Destroying God Thunder, that is, Ye Tian can save his life and survive, and if he is replaced by another high-level cosmos, he will probably be bombarded and killed.


    But Ye Tian was also badly injured, and he couldn''t recover after a while.


    "brush!"


    At this time, the divine gate master in the distance stepped through the space and walked over. He looked at Ye Tian who was lying in the void and frowned slightly. Then he waved his hand, and the endless vitality swarmed towards him. Drilled into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian felt this powerful vitality, and he was immediately happy. Knowing that the sect master was helping him, he immediately ran "Endless Decision" to absorb these vitality cleanly, and his injury was quickly recovering.


    In a short while, most of Ye Tian''s injury recovered, and the remaining little bit was no longer a major problem.


    The reason for this effect is not only the help of the sect master of the gods, but also because of the power of Ye Tian''s "Endless Judgment", which is an excellent method of healing.


    Even the sect master of the gods could not help but admire: "Your Dahuang Wuyuan¡¯s "Life and Death" is the best healing technique in our upper three realms. If you cultivate to the perfect state one day, I am afraid the universe is the strongest. No one can kill you."


    Ye Tian smiled, stood up, and bowed to the **** gate master: "Thank you for your help."


    "I''m just icing on the cake. After all, you are a member of my sacred door." The owner of the sacred door waved his hand, then he stared at Ye Tian and said seriously: "You can survive this time because of your own strength. I didn''t expect that after you really broke out, you would actually have a combat power comparable to that of a high cosmic venerable. Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to withstand the destruction of the Thunder God this time."


    Having said this, the sect master of the gods sighed slightly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said with some regret: "It''s a pity that you have taken the wrong path. Not only can you not find the direction to be promoted to the strongest in the universe, you will face it more in the future. With the threat of destroying the God Thunder again and again, I am afraid that the most miserable Universe Venerable in the world is you."


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "But I will also become the strongest Universe Venerable."


    Upon hearing this, the sect master nodded his head and said: "Yes, you will indeed become the strongest cosmic Venerable, but the cosmic Venerable is only the cosmic Venerable. In front of the strongest in the universe, no matter how powerful the universe is The Venerable is not worth mentioning either."


    Ye Tian frowned upon hearing the words: "Sect Master, can''t I be able to get promoted to the strongest in the universe on this path? You also said that among the great forces in the Upper Three Realms, there are also recorded cultivation methods for this path. Haven''t you thought about how to be promoted to the strongest in the universe?"


    After hearing the words, the sect master of the gods groaned: "There is but there is, but it is only one direction, and it is too difficult. If you know it, it will only deepen your despair."


    "Please also ask the sect master for advice!" Ye Tian bowed and saluted, his eyes firm.


    Upon seeing this, the sect master nodded and sighed slightly: "Well, I will tell you."


    After a slight pause, the sect master of the gods continued: "You are now respected by the ultimate sword, and the other heavens have been merged by you. If you want to advance to the realm of the strongest in the universe, you can only continue to improve you. The ultimate sword path of, let it have the ability to break through the barriers of the chaotic avenue, use this tough method to forcibly squeeze into the chaotic avenue, and become the third thousand and one heavenly path. In this way, you also indirectly understand After the Great Chaos Road, he will naturally be promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable."


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is only a theory, and the people of the Upper Three Realms haven''t confirmed it. After all, no one is taking your path."


    The sect master of the gods looked at Ye Tian who was dumbfounded, and shook his head: "If you want to break through the barriers of Chaos Avenue, that is a power that the strongest in the universe don''t have, at least I can''t do it. You want to be in the universe There is this kind of power in the state of being, and it is basically impossible, so your limit is the cosmic sage."


    "So that''s the case, I understand, thank you for your advice." Ye Tian was silent for a moment after listening, and then thanked him for saluting.


    Although the method is difficult, at least there is a direction, and Ye Tian has not been so desperate.


    Ye Tian thought that when he had comprehended the ultimate sword path back then, he was destined to take the most difficult path. He didn''t expect that after experiencing so many things now, he still walked on this path, maybe this is his destiny.


    "I will succeed!" Ye Tian darkly made up his mind.


    Next, Ye Tian and the **** gate master returned to the **** gate headquarters.


    In the courtyard, the Sect Master looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and said with a smile: "Now that you have been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, what are you going to do with your Xuantian Mirror?"


    Ye Tian heard the words and said: "Sect Master, I also want to enter the Profound Sky Territory. With my current strength, I should have this qualification."


    "Well, barely enough." The **** gate master nodded, and then said: "Let''s do it, you can dispose of one of the quotas for me, and I will help you contact the heaven gate and the magic gate, and then arrange for you to enter the Xuantian domain. ."


    "Well, I listen to the sect master, but I hope the sect master can give me more time, I need to heal." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    The God Sect Master smiled and said, "When are you ready~www.novelhall.com~ Bring me the mysterious mirror."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "Huh? How could it?" Suddenly, Ye Tian saw the face of the God Sect Master on the opposite side change, and he couldn''t help but wonder, what happened, which changed the face of the strongest man in the universe.


    "Sect Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tian couldn''t help hearing this.


    The master of the **** gate said with solemn expression: "There is news from the ancient **** realm that the ancient **** realm, the heaven realm, and the ancient magic realm are beginning to merge with each other. It is expected that in a short time, the upper three realms will be in the same chaotic void. "


    Ye Tian''s face also changed when he heard this. He couldn''t help but said: "When I entered the prison world, our barren world merged with the chaotic world, this...what happened to this? In the end, our lower three realms will also be with the upper three realms. Fusion?"


    "I don''t know too much. Go down first. This is not something you can manage. I''m going to ask the old guys in the ancient gods." The **** gate master waved his hand, and then left the whole person directly.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian had to leave the courtyard and return to the palace where he lived.

 Chapter 2035： Closed-door practice

    The news that Ye Tian was promoted to Venerable Universe still spread through the gods, and many Venerable Universes came to congratulate him, and some of the cosmic overlords who had previously served as generals under Nalantis were in an endless stream.


    The palace where Ye Tian lived was really lively for a while, and he didn''t have time to recover from his injuries and get acquainted with his current realm and strength until he dismissed these visiting guests.


    With "Endless Life", Ye Tian''s injury recovered very quickly, and he completely recovered in only a few epochs, and then he was feeling his own realm.


    In particular, the new ultimate knife path has a powerful strength that surpasses the previous ones. Ye Tian is spending time pouring the new ultimate knife path into his growth-type sword of hope, making this sword promoted to the peak state of the flame and yellow gods.


    In addition, there are no realm restrictions. Ye Tian continued to practice the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan and began to comprehend the fifteenth floor.


    In short, Ye Tian is very busy now. He wants to train magic soldiers and improve his skills. He is practicing almost every day.


    However, he likes such days very much, at least his strength is improving every day, and he feels fulfilled.


    As for going to the Xuantian Region, Ye Tian is not in a hurry now, so he will improve his strength first. The Sect Master told him that the people who arranged to enter the Profound Sky Territory this time, except for him, are all powerhouses at the pinnacle level of Venerable Universe.


    In other words, everyone is stronger than Ye Tian. If he doesn''t improve his strength, how can he compete with them for treasures in the Xuantian Domain?


    Therefore, Ye Tian made up his mind to stay in the Shenmen headquarters to practice, and he has now been promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable, but he is not eager to go to the heavens. It doesn''t matter if he stays in the prison for a while.


    Ye Tianjue Ding first upgraded the four techniques of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. His soul power was very strong. Now his realm has been improved, his soul power has reached a new height, and his comprehension is also very terrifying. These techniques have improved. It''s all very fast.


    ...


    One epoch in time passed, and Ye Tian had poured his magic weapon into the new ultimate knife path. This growth-type magic weapon finally showed its powerful power, which surprised Ye Tian. With this knife, his combat power will increase again.


    Next, Ye Tian focused on the four techniques of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. Because of his strong soul power, he thoroughly demonstrated his super talent for cultivation in The Book of Empty Magic. There is almost no bottle tightness, so he practiced. It became the fifteenth layer of "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy", and the sixteenth and seventeenth layers were quickly trained by him.


    At this time, Ye Tian only practiced the sixteenth level of the other three techniques.


    However, the eighteenth level of these exercises is the most difficult. After Ye Tian cultivated to the seventeenth level, "The Book of Empty Magic", it would be difficult to break through to the eighteenth level.


    Since then, Ye Tian''s cultivation has come to an end.


    "It''s a pity, my "Empty Magic Book" didn''t break through to the eighteenth level of Consummation. Otherwise, my illusion would threaten those cosmic venerable peak powers." Ye Tian gathered up and got up, regretfully think.


    Of course, in general, Ye Tian was still very satisfied with this retreat.


    According to Ye Tian¡¯s estimation, if all his current combat power erupts, it is enough to kill a high cosmic Venerable, and he can briefly contend with the cosmic Venerable peak power. At least even if the opponent has a domain-type magic weapon, he will not Will be killed by the opponent.


    "Under the strongest in the universe, there are only a handful of people who can kill me." Ye Tian showed unprecedented confidence in his eyes.


    However, Ye Tian was not proud. He knew very well in his heart that Venerable Universe was only Venerable Universe after all. Only by becoming the strongest in the universe can he be regarded as the top person in the Seven Realms.


    "One day, I will become the strongest in the universe."


    Ye Tian was full of confidence in himself, no matter how difficult the road ahead, he believed that he could succeed.


    This invincible self-confidence has been with him for a lifetime since the mainland of China.


    "One step at a time, I should go to Xuantianyu now." After a while, Ye Tian packed up his mood and walked towards the courtyard where the sect master was.


    Now he is the leader of the sect, with a high status, and can meet the sect master directly.


    "This guy has actually left!" Not far away, a familiar figure hid in a corner of a palace, looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    This person is Bai Qitian''s son, Young Master Bai.


    He has been paying attention to Ye Tian for a long time, but Ye Tian has been in retreat until now, and has only now left.


    "Hurry up and inform my father..." Young Master Bai retracted his gaze and flew towards Bai Qitian''s palace. Because the headquarters of the gods were banned by formations, there was no way to move it here. Even Venerable Universe couldn''t do it.


    Of course, only people like Ye Tian who have mastered the void can do it.


    "Father! Father!" Young Master Bai hurriedly shouted when he ran into the palace.


    In the palace, Bai Qitian was closing his eyes and meditating. When he opened his eyes and saw Young Master Bai, his brows were suddenly frowned: "Why don''t you come here for cultivation? What are you doing here? Ye Tian''s kid has already been promoted to the realm of the universe. You are on the same level as your father, but you are still trapped in the master realm of the tenth-order universe, and your father¡¯s face has been completely lost by you."


    Obviously, Bai Qitian now has a headache for his own trash son.


    "Father, I''m not trying to accumulate strength, so I can learn more about the heavens when I''m promoted to the overlord of the universe!" Young Master Bai curled his lips, then thought of Ye Tian, ??and said quickly: "Father, don''t talk about this, I just saw Ye Tian has left the customs, is our plan about to begin?"


    "What''s the plan?" Bai Qitian glanced at Young Master Bai coldly, and hummed, "That kid Ye Tian can be comparable to the middle-class Universe Venerable without being promoted to the realm of the Universe Venerable. I am afraid that the difference between him and the father is not much. How to **** his Xuantian Mirror?"


    "Father, didn''t you contact a Cosmos Venerable Peak Power?" Young Master Bai doubted.


    Bai Qitian''s face sank when he heard the words, and he yelled at Young Master Bai: "Who told you? Get out of here. Then you will practice hard for me. You are not allowed to leave the headquarters before being promoted to the overlord of the universe."


    "Ah...Father?" Young Master Bai was stunned, wondering why his father was angry.


    "Hurry up!" Bai Qitian shouted angrily~www.novelhall.com~Young Master Bai was frightened and fled.


    Looking at the back of Young Master Bai, Bai Qitian put away his anger, he sighed secretly, his face showing unwillingness.


    Yes, he did contact a cosmic venerable peak powerhouse, hoping to fight Ye Tian with him, so as to **** the Xuantian Mirror.


    But who knows, the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power did not agree to do this, because the other party felt that Ye Tian''s potential and talent were very strong and did not want to offend Ye Tian.


    After that, Bai Qitian found two Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers, but the other party did not agree, and even for the same reason, they didn''t want to offend Ye Tian.


    Bai Qitian discovered that, in a daze, Ye Tian had grown to the point where he was afraid of all the peak powers of Venerable Universe.


    He has now given up to **** the Xuantian Mirror from Ye Tian.


    Because this is impossible to do.

 Chapter 2036： Im not convinced

    "Forget it, even if I can''t enter the Profound Sky Territory, I can definitely be promoted to the pinnacle realm of Venerable Universe." After a while, Bai Qitian closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    He has already decided to stop. Since Ye Tian can''t do anything, then don''t provoke Ye Tian, ??otherwise it will only have one more enemy for no reason.


    ...


    In a courtyard, Ye Tian paid a visit to the master of the gods.


    "Are you ready to go to Xuantianyu?" The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian and asked, he obviously knew the latter''s purpose.


    "Sect Master, I am ready." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he handed the Xuantian Mirror to the Sect Master.


    The sect master put away the Xuantian mirror and nodded to Ye Tian: "Go back and wait for the news. After a while, I will notify you and the other three to go to Xuantianyu."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Ye Tian nodded, but he did not leave. Instead, he asked curiously: "Sect Master, I don''t know the reason for the integration of the upper three realms. Have you already learned?"


    "Haha!" The God Sect Master smiled, looked at Ye Tian in a joke, and said: "Your kid has just been promoted to the state of Venerable Universe, do you care about such important things?"


    Ye Tiansan smiled and said: "The juniors are just curious. I''m thinking that the upper three realms have merged with each other, and the wild and chaotic realms have also merged. Then, will our prison also merge with the wild and chaotic?"


    The sect master of Shenmen said with a solemn expression: "Your guess is correct. I have found that the prison world and the waste world have a tendency to merge. By then, we will have a battle with the chaotic world. You are ready to go and fight for it. Improve some strength before."


    "Fight with Chaos World? Why is this?" Ye Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    The God Sect master sneered: "Once it merges, it''s a world, then who has the final say in this world? Is it us? Or chaos? Then you won''t know it until you fight."


    "But there is a realm king in the chaotic world, and there is a realm king in the desolate world." Ye Tian doubted.


    Upon hearing this, the sect master of the gods laughed and said, "Could you think that there is no realm king behind us?"


    "We also have a realm king in the prison world?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    The God Sect Master shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no realm king in our prison realm, but since our prison realm can exist and can receive manpower from the upper three realms, of course we must have the support of a strong realm king behind it. I can. To tell you clearly, there is a realm king behind our five major forces in the prison world."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, the five powers, that is, the five realm kings, when was the realm king so worthless?


    This kind of power, once the prison world merges with the wilderness, who can resist? Chaos can''t be resisted either.


    And with the cruelty of the cultivators in the prison world, the waste world, even the chaotic world, will inevitably be overwhelmed and killed.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t want to see such a thing happen, and he didn''t want to see the waste world become the prison world.


    But what is his ability to stop him, a small cosmic master?


    Even the law enforcers in the wasteland can''t do things, let alone him.


    Ye Tian now only hopes that this day will come later, so that he can accumulate enough strength to deal with all this.


    ...


    After coming out of the courtyard where the sect master of the gods was, Ye Tian felt particularly heavy. He suddenly found that his strength was still too weak.


    "Xuantianyu, I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Tian thought secretly, looking forward to Xuantianyu.


    Strength, he needs to improve strength.


    ...


    Ten thousand years later, the master of the **** gate summoned all the leaders of the **** gate in the square.


    Hundreds of Cosmos Venerables, all arrived.


    Ye Tian was also among them, and saw some acquaintances, like Venerable Universe Peak Power Black Thirteen, Bai Qitian, and his old boss Nalantis.


    As long as the cosmic masters of the gods, whether they were in retreat or going out, they all rushed back.


    No one dared to resist the order of the master.


    Otherwise it is death.


    If the strongest person in the universe wants to kill someone, unless you leave the prison world, no matter where you hide in the prison world, you will not escape a dead word.


    "Brother Ye, what do you think the sect master called us for?" Nalantis walked over and said in a low voice, "I have been in the sacred door for a long time, but scenes like this are rare. To."


    Ye Tian smiled upon hearing this: "I am a newcomer, so I don''t even know."


    Nalantis was stunned when he heard the words, and then thought that Ye Tiancai''s promotion to the leader was very short, and suddenly smiled: "Brother, I almost forgot, haha, but let''s say you have time, brother Ye and other leaders. Exchange, don¡¯t stay in the palace all day long."


    "I see, brother." Ye Tian smiled.


    At this moment, Nalantis suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Tian raised his head and found that it was the Sect Master coming. He was very shocked. The breath of the Sect Master didn''t seem to exist. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t know there was someone in front of him.


    Converging the breath to this level, I am afraid that only the strongest in the universe can do it.


    "Meet the master!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted.


    Cultivation together, achievers first.


    The sect master is the strongest in the universe, and he deserves them.


    "Sit down!" The master of the **** gate waved his hand, his eyes swept over the people present, and he said after making sure that no one was absent.


    Everyone also sat down casually, some took out chairs, some sat directly on the ground, and some sat in mid-air. They were different and very scattered.


    Also, for their sake, they are all unrestrained.


    The **** gate master glanced at Ye Tian in the crowd, then took out two mysterious mirrors, and said to everyone: "I have obtained the last of the four mysterious mirrors. Now our **** gate has two mysterious mirrors. That is to say, I have four places to enter the Profound Sky Territory, and I am going to select four from you."


    Wow!


    The square suddenly exclaimed.


    The legend of Xuantianyu is widely circulated in the prison world, and no one of the universe veterans does not know it. They did not expect that the last Xuantian mirror that had been missing for countless years would be obtained by the master.


    The Xuantian domain is about to open, this is a huge news.


    Suddenly, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com all the universe venerables looked excitedly at the Sect Master, looking forward to being selected.


    Of course, like those elementary cosmic sages and medium cosmic sacreds, they don''t have such a heavy mind, and they feel that they will definitely not be selected.


    Because there are only two places for the Demon Gate and the Heaven Gate, they will definitely send the two strongest people into the Profound Sky Territory. If their gods don''t want to return empty-handed in the Xuantian Region, they can only send strong ones.


    Venerable Universe, the pinnacle and strong, is natural.


    Sure enough, the sect master of the gods immediately announced three quotas, all of which were the peak powers of the three cosmic venerables.


    Later, when the sect master announced the last place, he looked at Ye Tian in the crowd and said, "The last person is Ye Tian!"


    "Boom!" Everyone in the square heard this, and there was a sudden commotion.


    "I''m not convinced!" In the crowd, a figure stood up a little excited and cried.


    He is Bai Qitian.

 Chapter 2037： question

    Bai Qitian''s voice caught the attention of everyone present. Everyone looked at him. They were very surprised. Someone dared to refute the master of the gods. Is this not wanting to live?


    You know, even those Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers, when they heard that the sect master handed over the last place to Ye Tian, ??they frowned, but they didn''t say anything to refute.


    This is because the sect master of the sect is the supreme status of the sect. No matter what he does, you can only listen to orders. If you refute, you will fight against the sect master, and the end will generally be miserable.


    In fact, Bai Qitian already regretted it at the moment. He looked at the gaze around him, and his heart sank suddenly, feeling that he was too impulsive.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Qitian was secretly worried.


    He has always cared about Xuantianyu''s quota, so even if he didn''t have hope, he still had some hope in his heart. Therefore, when he heard that the last place was given to Ye Tian, ??his heart suddenly became unwilling. He thought that he would lose to Venerable Universe, the pinnacle powerhouse. After all, strength is respected, but Ye Tian is just a junior Venerable Universe who has just been promoted. Why did he get this place?


    "Bai Qitian, why aren''t you convinced?" At this moment, the sect master sitting above looked at him coldly. The cold eyes made Bai Qitian''s heart tremble.


    In the crowd, Ye Tian sneered secretly, this Bai Qitian was really looking for death.


    Although Bai Qitian regretted it in his heart, he knew that it was too late. He bit his head and said: "Qi, the sect master, you have misunderstood your subordinates. The subordinates are not dissatisfied with your orders, but are worried about the interests of our gods."


    "Oh? How do you say it?" The master of the gods door was abusive after hearing this.


    Others also looked at Bai Qitian, wondering how Bai Qitian explained.


    Bai Qitian hurriedly said: "This time our God Sect entered the Profound Heaven Realm together with the three forces of Tianmen and Demon Sect. Among them, our God Sect got the most places, with four places. Think about it, if Tianmen and Demon Sect want If you gain something in the Profound Sky Territory, then they will definitely unite. The two of them have two places each, and they will definitely send the strongest Cosmos Venerable Peak Power in, and then they will be the four Cosmo Venerable Peak Powers If we want to contend with them and guarantee the advantage, then we have to send four cosmic venerable peak powers."


    The sect master of the gods can''t say anything.


    The surrounding cosmos venerables nodded a little, recognized Bai Qitian''s words, were somewhat silent, and did not express any opinions.


    Bai Qitian looked at the silent God Sect Master, and hurriedly said: "Please think twice. Our God Sect has four places. If we can''t compete with the Heaven Sect and the Demon Sect in the Xuan Tianyu by then, it will become The jokes of the prison world make us faceless."


    "Oh, so you are worried about the face of our gods." The **** of the gods smiled faintly, then he pointed to Ye Tian in the crowd and said: "Then I will give you a chance. If you can defeat Ye Tian, You can get this place instead of Ye Tian."


    Bai Qitian''s eyes stopped when he heard the words, his face was a little excited, but his face was hard to look after, because he found that there was a trap in the words of the God Sect Master. If he dares to meet this challenge, then what is his previous explanation? ? At that time, everyone knew that he was only jealous of Ye Tian getting the spot, not for the so-called gods'' benefit.


    But the words of the sect master of the gods are the same. If he agrees to fight Ye Tian, ??if he wins, then this place is his.


    "If I can enter the Profound Sky Territory, with my current strength, I will definitely become the apex powerhouse of Venerable Universe. At that time, even if the sect master sees me not pleasing to my eyes, I am afraid I will not deal with me. After all, the sacred sect has one more universe. The venerable peak power can also enhance the power of the gods."


    Bai Qitian seemed to persuade himself, thinking like this.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qitian gritted his teeth, raised his head and looked at the gate master of the gods, and said loudly: "The master, for the sake of the gods, his subordinates are willing to fight Ye Tian."


    At this time, he was still cheeky and put himself above righteousness, not to mention the sect master of the gods, even the other cosmic masters around him looked at Bai Qitian with contempt.


    Bai Qitian didn''t care. In order to be promoted to the pinnacle realm of Venerable Universe, he was willing to go out. Moreover, in his opinion, as long as he becomes the pinnacle powerhouse of Venerable Universe, who would dare to be rude to himself in the future?


    These Cosmos Venerables placed around, except for the ten Cosmo Venerable Peak Powers, the rest of them will bow their heads when they see him.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected.


    "Okay, let''s get started." The God Sect Master said lightly.


    At this time, Ye Tian also walked out of the crowd, stepping into the chaotic void.


    Bai Qitian snorted coldly and followed.


    The powerhouses of the Cosmos Venerable level are very destructive, so they have to leave the headquarters of the gods to fight.


    Those cosmic elders and **** gate masters around did not follow, and with their strength, they could directly see through the void and watch the battle in the distance with their own eyes.


    In the vast chaotic void, Ye Tian and Bai Qitian stared at each other.


    "Bai Qitian, I now finally understand why you targeted me last time. First, a cosmic hegemony peak powerhouse was sent to attack me on the battlefield of the gods and demons, and then he shot it personally. It turned out to be for the mysterious mirror."


    Ye Tian stared at Bai Qitian on the opposite side and sneered: "I''m curious, how did you know that I own the Xuantian mirror?"


    He is transmitting the sound ~www.novelhall.com~ because he knows very well that Bai Qitian will not speak such things upright.


    Sure enough, Bai Qitian heard his words, and a sneered sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Tian, ??you obviously received the benefits of Meiyue, but you still sold her, so that she was killed by Nalantis. But you I don¡¯t know, she has arranged everything secretly. If she dies, then a letter she left in advance will be given to my son. So, you have to blame yourself for being too ruthless. Kill people with the help of a knife."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard the words, he immediately said with disdain: "Bai Qitian, you can only lie to others with this kind of words, don''t you know why Meiyue died? If it wasn''t to cover your trash son, Nalantis did not Will use Meiyue to top the bag, she is your son who killed her."


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to say these now. As long as I defeat you in public, the last place to enter the Xuantian Mirror is mine." Bai Qitian laughed and said, "Ye Tian, ??you think you will give the Xuantian Mirror to the door. Lord, can you get a place to enter the Xuantian Mirror? I will tell you today that in our prison world, the strong is respected, and strength can determine everything."


    "Really? Then I will learn about the strength of the white leader." Ye Tian coldly snorted.

 Chapter 2038： Zhan Bai Qitian

    "boom!"


    Bai Qitian looked at Ye Tian with a sneer on his face, his figure suddenly moved, like a ghost, quickly appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and blasted him over with terrifying power.


    The power of the Supreme Universe was undoubtedly obvious, the entire nearby void burst, and the boiling energy set off a stormy sea in this area.


    Having seen Ye Tian''s greatness, Bai Qitian didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He knew that after Ye Tian was promoted to Venerable Universe, he would definitely have a stronger combat power than the average Venerable Universe, so he used all his strength when he shot, and did not turn Ye Tian over. At the same time, he was also showing his strength to the Sect Master, proving that he was qualified to enter the Profound Sky Territory.


    "Bai Qitian is really crazy. He even tried his best to deal with a Junior Universe Venerable." In the distance, a Universe Venerable laughed.


    "This Ye Tian is not simple. Didn''t you see that his face didn''t change his face?" A Cosmos Venerable faintly saw Ye Tian''s strength.


    "How easy is it for someone who can be selected by the sect master? It is impossible to say that Bai Qitian will be unlucky this time." Someone sneered.


    "No way! Bai Qitian is the higher cosmic Venerable after all, and Ye Tian is just the elementary cosmic Venerable. With such a big gap, can there be miracles?" someone questioned.


    ...


    Not to mention that these Cosmos Venerables were talking about it, Ye Tian saw Bai Qitian''s move, and he immediately made it.


    Although Bai Qitian''s speed is very fast, his speed has no advantage in front of Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s mastery of the void is comparable to the strongest in the universe, so Bai Qitian''s speed is playing with children in his eyes. It makes no difference.


    Moreover, compared to the speed of his shots, Ye Tian, ??who is proficient in Illusion Dao, is unparalleled in the world.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian stared at Bai Qitian. With just one look, "The Book of Empty Illusions" had already started. A total of seventeen illusory worlds descended, like the waves in the sea, layered on top of each other, and the power is even more terrifying.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s Seventeenth Floor, "The Treasure of Empty Imagination", does not threaten the peak power of Venerable Universe, it can already play a role in hindering the Venerable Universe, so this move made Bai Qitian in front of him dull. In the endless illusion.


    And Bai Qitian¡¯s attack was easily dodged by Ye Tian. By the time Bai Qitian reacted, Ye Tian had already completed the nine-nine-to-one technique, exploded with power comparable to that of a higher cosmic venerable, and hit him fiercely. .


    "Puff!"


    Thus, a scene of miracles appeared.


    Obviously Bai Qitian made the first move, but the venerable Universe in the distance saw Bai Qitian being beaten by Ye Tian and flying upside down.


    The scene in this scene shocked the cosmic venerables present.


    "Isn''t it? Did I get dazzled?"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    ...


    These cosmic sages can''t believe that, anyway, Bai Qitian is a powerful higher cosmic sage, and he will be injured by a primary cosmic sage. Who would believe this?


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ye is so powerful, even Bai Qitian is not his opponent!" In the crowd, Nalantis also looked astonished, and then sighed with emotion. He thought that Ye Tian was only one of his generals at the beginning, but he had surpassed Bai Qitian now. This kind of promotion speed made him look up. He is very glad that he did not offend Ye Tian.


    "What a powerful secret technique, it suddenly raised the combat power to the realm of Venerable Universe." Not far away, Venerable Universe''s peak power black thirteen eyes condensed, secretly surprised.


    Some of the Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers nearby were also shocked, and they understood why the Sect Master had chosen Ye Tian.


    Hei Thirteen smiled and said: "Ye Tian''s illusion is very powerful, and I am afraid it will have an impact on the peak power of our Universe Venerable. Although it is small, it can play a big role at critical moments."


    "Not bad!" Another Cosmos Venerable Pinnacle Powerful smiled: "If we fight against the Universe Venerable Pinnacle Power of Demon Gate and Tianmen, as long as Ye Tian releases this illusion, we will be able to occupy a huge advantage. , This is probably the reason for the sect master¡¯s decision."


    "It''s ridiculous that Bai Qitian dared to question the sect master. He is really looking for death." There is a cosmic Venerable Peak powerhouse sneered.


    ...


    In the chaotic void.


    Bai Qitian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he stared at the opposite Ye Tian with angry eyes.


    Although he was not seriously injured, Bai Qitian knew that the scene just now must have been seen by those cosmic lords, and those people must be laughing at his incompetence.


    He shot first, and the opponent was only a Junior Universe Venerable, but in the end he was injured. What a irony.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are going to die!" Bai Qitian gritted his teeth, his heart was full of anger.


    However, illusory worlds came, covering Bai Qitian.


    "Damn... it''s this trick again!" Bai Qi weathered his teeth and gritted his teeth. This trick was not fatal to him, but it could hold down most of his mind and weaken his strength.


    This is like when you are in a fight with others, but you are entangled in some spider webs. Although it can''t hurt you, it makes you very annoying and makes you much weaker when you start.


    Many people don''t like to fight with phantom cultivators, that''s why.


    "Devil Seal!"


    Ye Tian shouted in a low voice.


    As soon as he pointed it out, extinguishing all demons, the terrifying power penetrated the chaotic void and reached the Bai Qitian divine body.


    "Boom!" Bai Qitian finally broke free from the illusion, and was attacked by this degree. In a hurry, he only had time to slap a palm, and was penetrated by the sharp force, dripping with blood.


    "Ah..." Bai Qitian screamed, his heart getting more angry, his face became savage, he was actually injured by this Elementary Universe Venerable in front of him, which is really a shame.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, Tian Dao emerged behind Bai Qitian ~www.novelhall.com~. The successive wounds made Bai Qitian angry. He has decided to kill Ye Tian at all costs. However, Ye Tian''s strength exceeded his expectations. As a last resort, he could only simulate Chaos Avenue, and even if it cost a little, he would kill Ye Tian.


    The Chaos Avenue simulated by the Supreme Universe Venerable is very terrifying, and that kind of power can make Ye Tian look a little bit.


    "I don''t know how it compares with my ultimate sword?"


    Ye Tian thought secretly, and then a knife of hope appeared in his hand, a terrifying knife intent tore through the void, reaching the sky and sweeping the entire world.


    Behind Ye Tian, ??there was only one Heavenly Dao unfolding, but it was even greater than the three thousand Heavenly Dao behind Bai Qitian combined. This was the Ultimate Dao Dao.


    One heavenly way, but above three thousand heavenly ways, how shocking is this?


    In the distance, those Cosmos Venerables who were watching the battle exclaimed.

 Chapter 2039： The strongest way

    "Haha, Bai Qitian was actually stimulated to use the Simulated Chaos Avenue, but he is very clever. After all, Ye Tian is only a primary cosmos avenue, and the simulated Chaos Avenue is definitely not as powerful as him." A cosmic venerable saw Bai Qitian simulate the Chaos Avenue. Sneered immediately.


    But then, everyone saw Ye Tian show a powerful ultimate sword.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    "What is this?" A Cosmos Venerable said blankly.


    "What a powerful Heavenly Dao, how could there be such a powerful Heavenly Dao, much stronger than Bai Qitian''s Three Thousand Heavenly Dao." Nalantis looked shocked.


    The complexion of some Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers changed. They were powerful, well-informed, and faintly knew the path Ye Tian took.


    "A single master, a thousand ways to surrender, is this the theoretically strongest path of the universe?" The black thirteen pupils shrank, and then he looked at the God Sect Master with some disbelief.


    The Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers on the side also looked towards the Sect Master.


    The God Sect Master smiled slightly and said: "You guessed it right, the path this kid walked is the theoretically strongest path to the Universe Venerable."


    "So that''s it!" It was suddenly realized that there was a peak power of Venerable Universe, it is no wonder that Ye Tian was just a Venerable Elementary Universe, and he could actually exert such a combat power.


    "It''s a pity!" Hei Shisan shook his head, sighing regretfully.


    Their words naturally attracted the attention of other people, and someone immediately came to inquire. After learning about the path Ye Tian took, these cosmic lords were immediately shocked.


    "The legendary road to the strongest is so powerful!"


    "But it is said that it is impossible to advance to the realm of the strongest in the universe, what use is this?"


    "Huh, do you think the strongest in the universe is so easy to be promoted? Although he can''t be promoted to the strongest in the universe, he can become the strongest cosmic venerable, the first person under the strongest in the universe."


    "But we at least still have hope of being promoted to the strongest in the universe."


    ...


    Venerables of the universe talked a lot, some thought that Ye Tian was very courageous, some thought that Ye Tian was too stupid, each had their own opinions, and no one could convince anyone.


    At the same time, in the chaotic void, Bai Qitian was also stunned by Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    Bai Qitian didn''t react until he heard the talk of those universe venerables, and finally knew why Ye Tian was so powerful.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you are really short-sighted. In order to become the strongest Venerable Universe, it is really an idiot to stop yourself from becoming the strongest in the Universe." Bai Qitian couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Xia Chong can''t talk about it!"


    Bai Qitian''s face sank when he heard this, Ye Tian was mocking him, and suddenly said gloomily: "Okay, I will see what is so powerful about your strongest way."


    "Boom!"


    Bai Qitian urged his simulation of Chaos Avenue to suppress it, and the vast energy fluctuations made the void shattered, and the unparalleled power descended and fixed the surrounding time.


    Although it was just a simulated Chaos Avenue, its power was still very powerful. After all, it was a combination of three thousand heavenly daos, and that power was enough to severely inflict a high-level cosmic master.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped out, and the sword of hope in his hand was chopped forward. A dazzling sword beam merged with the ultimate sword path behind him, like a long rainbow, running through the sky.


    Bai Qitian widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "I don''t believe that your ultimate sword path can be more powerful than Chaos Dao?" After that, he tried his best to suppress the simulated Chaos Dao.


    "Then give it a try!" Ye Tian sneered, the knife of hope in his hand became brighter, and the fiery light of the knife illuminated the void of the entire prison world, and the terrible aura condensed on the blade, and then released it suddenly.


    "Tear!"


    A broken voice sounded.


    In the next moment, cracks appeared on the Chaos Avenue simulated by Bai Qitian, and the powerful ultimate knife intent raged out of it, blowing up countless time and space storms.


    "This is impossible!" When Bai Qitian saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    The Chaos Dao he simulated was not equal to Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path, which was simply incredible.


    Including the venerable gods of the universe who watched the battle from a distance, they were all shocked.


    "Is this the strongest way?"


    "This guy''s ultimate swordsmanship is so strong."


    "He is still only an elementary cosmic sage. If he is promoted to a middle cosmic sage, he will probably be able to compete with our cosmic sacred peak power."


    "Then what if you wait for him to become the High Universe Venerable, the Peak Universe Venerable?"


    "It deserves to be the strongest path. He is destined to become the strongest Universe Venerable."


    ...


    The sages of the universe had different expressions and talked a lot.


    In the chaotic void, Ye Tian smashed through the chaotic avenue that Bai Qitian had simulated, but his ultimate sword path also consumed all his strength and returned to nothingness.


    However, this was enough, because Bai Qitian had already lost.


    Bai Qitian was injured by Ye Tian before, and now even his last hole card was broken by Ye Tian, ??what else can he take to comeback?


    "This...this is impossible!" Bai Qitian stood in the chaotic void, his whole body seemed to have lost all strength, his expression lonely.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the **** gate master rose into the sky. He glanced at Bai Qitian coldly, and then said to Ye Tian: "You prepare and come see me later."


    After finishing speaking, the sect master of Shenmen stopped looking at Bai Qitian again and flew away.


    Bai Qitian was a little lost, he knew he was finished.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly and turned around. Some Cosmos Venerables in the distance greeted Ye Tian, ??and they greeted Ye Tian very enthusiastically. Even some of the Cosmos Venerable''s peak powers were very polite to Ye Tian.


    Because these people are very clear, as long as they are not promoted to the strongest in the universe, then one day they will be surpassed by Ye Tian.


    Befriend Ye Tian, ??the strongest Universe Venerable in the future, everyone wants to ~www.novelhall.com~ Compared to Ye Tian''s infinite scenery, no one cares about Bai Qitian, because they know that Bai Qitian not only offends Ye Tian, It even defies the sect master of the gods, everyone knows that he is finished.


    ...


    In a courtyard.


    When Ye Tian came here to visit the sect master, the other three selected Universe Venerable Peak Powers had already stood here, and when they saw Ye Tian''s arrival, they nodded very politely.


    The Sect Master glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then said to them: "Listen to them. After entering the Xuantian Realm, the most important goal is to find the incomplete Pluto Order. Who can help me bring it back? I will give him ten drops of Chaos Power."


    Hearing this, the other three Cosmos Venerables, the pinnacle powerhouses, had hot eyes and excited faces.


    Ye Tian was also shocked. He already knew how precious and powerful the power of chaos was. It was a treasure worth a bit of a war of ten billion.


    However, is there a broken Pluto Order in the Xuantian Domain?

 Chapter 2040： Xia Hou Hongwen

    Ye Tian asked as soon as he thought of it, without any scruples.


    Because he could see that the Sect Master seemed to treat him somewhat favorably, especially after he was promoted to Venerable Universe, the attitude of the Sect Master towards him was much better than before.


    Ye Tian felt that it might be because he did not have the hope of being promoted to the strongest in the universe, so he did not pose any threat to the sect master of the gods. In addition, he could become the strongest cosmic sage, which would be of great help to the sect master of the gods. Value yourself.


    "You guys have a lot of problems!" The **** gate master glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then hummed: "The ghost mythical creature was the first to be discovered by Venerable Xuantian. He killed a messenger of the Pluto in it and got a Pluto order. , And then obtained a flower from the other side, and traded a hundred drops of Chaos Power with the master of Tianmen."


    "It is precisely because of this other side flower that we can know the ability of the other side flower. However, Venerable Xuantian was also besieged by many ghosts in the ghost mythical creature at the time. His Pluto order was broken, and one incomplete did not know where to live. , The other incomplete is in his hands, and it should be in the Xuantian Domain now."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that the incomplete Pluto Order he had previously received from Venerable Aokun was probably the one lost by Venerable Xuantian.


    However, what Ye Tian didn''t expect was that a flower from the other bank could exchange a hundred drops of Chaos Power, which made him feel a little moved.


    But Ye Tian didn''t dare to do this now, because he had already told the sect master that he hadn''t obtained the Bi''an Flower from the Ghost Mystery. At this time, if the Bi''an Flower was taken out, wouldn''t it be death?


    The God Sect Master ignored Ye Tian, ??who was silent, and continued to say to them: "The most precious thing in the Xuantian Realm is this Pluto Order. It will also be the key object of our God Sect, the Demon Sect, and the Heaven Sect. The power of chaos is gone. Venerable Xuantian and the master of Tianmen exchanged a hundred drops of power of chaos, but the strength of Venerable Xuantian itself is very strong. He has never used the power of chaos several times, so he is in the Xuantian domain. , There should still be dozens of drops of Chaos Power, these things are useless to me, whoever of you can get it belongs."


    When everyone heard this, including Ye Tian, ??they all had some expectations.


    For them, the power of the cosmos, the power of chaos is a very important treasure. After all, it can increase combat power and save lives at critical moments.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The **** door master waved his hand immediately.


    Ye Tian bowed and retreated.


    Soon after, a warship carried Ye Tian and the four people and sailed towards Xuantianyu.


    On the battleship, the four of Ye Tian sat drinking together and introduced each other.


    It was mainly introduced to Ye Tian. The other three were old people from the gods, and those who were already familiar could no longer be familiar.


    Among the three, the only one Ye Tian was familiar with was the Black Thirteen.


    Yes, the Black Thirteen also got a place to enter the Profound Sky Territory this time. This is because the strength of the Black Thirteen is at the top of the Cosmos Venerable Peak. Looking at all the Cosmos Venerables in the entire prison world, the Black Thirteen They are all top ten existences.


    The remaining two Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers are a man and a woman. The man is called Luo Hui. Not only is he strong, he is also a master of formation. If he is allowed to arrange the formation, it will be black thirteen. Nor is it his opponent.


    The other girl is Karina, a very popular name. Her identity is very mysterious. Hei Thirteen told Ye Tian that she came from the ancient gods and seemed to be a powerful family from the ancient gods. Very polite.


    Of course, Karina''s strength is also extremely powerful, and more importantly, she has a lot of Chaos power.


    Hei Thirteen secretly sent a message to Ye Tian, ??telling him that there was once a magic door of the universe, the peak powerhouse angered Karina, and finally was burned by Karina with dozens of drops of chaotic power and blasted to death. Since then, Karina has become a taboo among all cosmic masters in the prison world, because no one knows how much Chaos power she still has.


    Ye Tian secretly swallowed his saliva after hearing this, his eyes were almost staring out, just being angered by the other party would consume dozens of drops of Chaos power, which is too generous. Of course, dare to do this is enough to show that Karina has a lot of chaotic power.


    At the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe, who can be more powerful than anyone else? Even the first sage in the prison world-Xuantian sage, it is better than the Black Thirteen and their finite amount, a drop of chaos power is enough to make up for this gap, so a cosmic sage with a lot of chaos power peak The strong, who can not be afraid?


    "This Karina must not provoke!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not afraid of Karina, after all, even if he couldn''t beat him, he could still use his body to escape. At his current level, unless they encounter the strongest in the universe, very few people can kill him, and even those with the power of chaos, the peak power of the universe, can''t do it.


    ...


    Xuantianyu is a bit remote from the Shenmen headquarters. This warship has traveled for dozens of epochs before reaching the Xuantianyu.


    At this time, the four candidates of the Demon Sect and the Tianmen have been here for a while, and Ye Tianning looked around and found that the four of them all exuded a powerful aura no worse than that of the Black Thirteen. Obviously, they were all four Universe Venerables. The peak power.


    "Humph!"


    While Ye Tian was looking at each other, the four Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers on the opposite side were also looking at Ye Tian and the others, especially the two Universe Venerable Peak Powers of the Demon Sect. They all gave a cold snort and looked a little unkind.


    This is also very normal, the magic gate and the **** gate are mortal enemies, everyone in the prison world knows.


    "Xia! Hou! Hong! Wen!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian heard Hei Shisan''s whisper next to him, and couldn''t help but turn his head and look around. He found that Hei Shisan''s face was a little heavy, his eyes fixed on the opposite Tianmen, one of the two cosmic venerable peak experts, middle-aged Man in white robe~www.novelhall.com~ Damn, why is this old pervert? "Beside, Luo Hui''s expression also changed, and he exclaimed in a low voice.


    Even Karina, who has always been smiling and caring nothing, is full of solemn eyes at this moment.


    "What is the origin of this white-robed man?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking. He looked at the two Universe Venerables in the opposite Tianmen. The white-robed man looked ordinary, but why made Hei Thirteen so jealous?


    "Xiahou Hongwen, the strongest Universe Venerable in Tianmen, is also the strongest Universe Venerable currently in our prison world." Hei Shisan said with a heavy face.


    Yuhui on the side added: "This old **** has stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe with one foot. He is known as the strongest in the half-step universe. We can only use the power of Chaos to fight against it. The strength of this old guy is no more Venerable Xuantian is bad. He is probably here for the order of the Pluto. As for the power of chaos, he will not take it seriously."


    "Half-step the strongest man in the universe!" Ye Tian took a breath after hearing this. He finally understood why the black thirteen and the others were so afraid of the white-robed man. The other party turned out to be the strongest Universe Venerable in the prison world.

 Chapter 2041： Formation

    "Hei Thirteen, long time no see!" Not far away, Xia Houhong, known as the strongest man in the half-step universe, greeted Hei Thirteen with a smile and said hello. Mobile phone m.


    "Unexpectedly, the sect master of the Tianmen sent you this old fellow, saying you are not going to retreat to attack the strongest in the universe?" Hei Shisan smiled bitterly.


    Xiahouhong smiled faintly: "Your God Sect has four places this time, and the Sect Master sent me because he was afraid that we would suffer."


    "That''s it!" Hei Thirteen shook his head somewhat depressed.


    ...


    While they were talking, Ye Tian was also observing several other people, and Luo Hui on the side introduced him.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you seen that wretched guy next to Xia Houhong?" Luo Hui glanced at a short old man next to Xia Houhong, and hummed coldly: "Don''t look at this guy as a bit wretched, but his ability is very good. Strong."


    Ye Tian looked at the short old man next to Xia Houhong, and the other person seemed a little inexistent. After all, standing next to Xia Houhong, he was a little overshadowed.


    But Ye Tian knew very well that no one can be selected to enter the Xuantian Realm.


    Sure enough, Karina sneered at the side: "What is strong? This guy is not from the Void Mythical Beast clan. He is called Jiesin. His strength is not strong. The only thing that is powerful is the control of the void. When he travels through the void We are ten times faster, so even if this guy can''t beat us, he can easily escape."


    Luo Hui smiled awkwardly, did not refute Karina, obviously he was also a little afraid of Karina.


    "Void sacred beast clan!" Ye Tian was slightly startled when he heard this. He had also heard of this race, but the opponent''s ability and his body were too far apart.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not pay much attention to this person.


    Next, Luo Hui introduced Ye Tian to the two people on the side of the magic gate. As the old opponents of the magic gate, the people sent by the magic gate this time were not easy.


    One of them is called Jia Yushi. It is a piece of chaos that has gained the Tao, and created a jade crystal battle body. By virtue of his own talent, he possesses a powerful body that can reach the black thirteen, and the strength is indistinguishable from the black thirteen.


    The other person is Bakerlin, from the ancient demons. According to the truth, the ancient demons are an extremely vicious race. It is not so peaceful in the ancient demons. Even some big demons will not be exiled to the prison world. Come.


    But this Becklin is too perverted. His soul is naturally strong for others, and he has a very high level of cultivation on the side of the soul. His own soul attacking magical powers are enough to hurt the peak power of the Universe Venerable, and he is a difficult character.


    "A powerful soul together!" Ye Tianshen took a deep look at Bakerlin, remembering this person, he also cultivated soul together, and his soul power was powerful, except that he realized the void and the universe, he did not Comprehend the magical powers of soul attacks.


    "If I have Becklin''s soul attack magic power, I am afraid it will become a big killer for me." Ye Tian secretly thought that he was very greedy for the soul attack magic power created by Becklin.


    Since then, Ye Tian got to know his opponent this time.


    At the gate of God, there are Ye Tian, ??Hei Shisan, Luo Hui and Karina.


    Tianmen has Xiahouhong and Jiesan.


    The magic gate has Jia Yushi and Bakerlin.


    It seems that there are many people in the gods, but in this way, they will also suffer the joint resistance of the heavens and the magic. Moreover, Xia Houhong of Tianmen is too powerful, he alone can withstand two cosmic venerable peak powers.


    The two cosmic sages of the magic gate, the strongest, are not weak, they are not much different from each other, and no one knows who has hidden some assassins.


    It can be said that the three forces are all jealous and vigilant to each other.


    "Hei Thirteen, I said, can you stop talking nonsense, and quickly take out the Xuantian Mirror, let''s enter the Xuan Tianyu first." Not far away, Jia Yushi interrupted the conversation between Hei Thirteen and Xia Houhong.


    Hei Thirteen coldly glanced at Jia Yushi, and said coldly, "We haven''t had a fight for a long time, and this time we are going to compete."


    "Fong to the end!" Jia Yushi and Hei 13 are old opponents, and they are not afraid.


    "Let''s go in!" Xia Houhong also said.


    Hei Thirteen nodded, then took out two Xuantian mirrors and threw them at Xuantian Domain.


    Not far away, Jia Yushi and Xia Houhong also threw out a mysterious mirror.


    "brush!"


    The four Xuantian mirrors glowed brilliantly in the sky of Xuantian Territory, and then combined together to form a mirror with many talismanic rules. It was still called Xuantian Mirror, but it had been upgraded from the Chaos God Soldier to the Yanhuang God Soldier.


    "The Xuantian domain that has stood our prison world for so many years is finally about to open." Luo Hui sighed.


    Ye Tian was also looking at Xuan Tianyu in front of him.


    With the birth of the new Xuantian Mirror, it spontaneously emitted a ray of light, opening a crack in the Xuantian domain in front of it. Afterwards, the other mirror body of the Xuantian Mirror also shot a ray of light toward each of Ye Tian, ??enveloped them separately, and wrapped them into the Xuantian Domain.


    "call out!"


    The next moment, everyone appeared in a dark red world, the sky was like blood, the dark clouds were dim, and the surrounding land was bare, without the slightest amount of plants, only some messy rocks, which looked very desolate.


    "No, we are trapped in the formation!" Luo Hui observed the surroundings for a while, then his expression changed.


    Everyone frowned when they heard the words. Everyone present knew that Luo Hui was a master of formation. He said that this was a formation. It must be a formation.


    "Yeah, there is also a master of formation! But can you break my destruction sword formation?"


    At this moment, in the midair in front of him, suddenly appeared a figure that alternated between virtual and real. He looked at Ye Tian and the others, sneered, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Venerable Xuantian!"


    Black Thirteen''s eyes widened~www.novelhall.com~ whispered.


    Not far away, Bakerlin sneered: "It''s just a candid thought, Venerable Xuantian, you have been dead for so many years, and what do you still keep the treasures of Xuantianyu? I advise you to hand it to our Demon Sect directly. We have to save effort."


    "The Demon Sect, it is really an uncomfortable sect. Back then, I killed a lot of your Demon Sects. There is no cosmic Venerable Peak Power. Today I can finally fulfill my wish." Venerable Xuantian said nothing. Said with an expression.


    Becklin sneered: "You are only a dead person, I want to see what means you have left to kill me."


    "Then you guys enjoy my Destruction Sword Formation. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my Destruction Sword Formation is spurred by the power of seven or forty-nine drops of chaos, hahaha!" Venerable Xuantian laughed. Then, his figure slowly disappeared.


    Immediately, the entire sky became even more coquettish, and the blood-red clouds grew more and more, making the entire sky bloody.


    Inexplicable pressure fills everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 2042： Unity

    "Unexpectedly, I just entered the Xuantian Region and encountered a crisis. This Venerable Xuantian seems to be very hostile to us." Looking at the different color of the sky, Ye Tian asked in a puzzled manner.


    Hei Thirteen sighed and said: "I once heard a rumors vaguely. It seems that Venerable Xuantian failed to be promoted to the strongest in the universe. It is because the strongest in the universe made a secret move. However, it is not clear which is the strongest in the universe. , Maybe more than one of the strongest in the universe made the move, so Venerable Xuantian hates our major forces."


    "I''ve heard of this rumor. It seems that we are in a little trouble this time." Karina said solemnly.


    Luo Hui next to him smiled bitterly: "It''s not a small trouble, it''s a big trouble."


    As soon as his voice fell, the blood-colored clouds in the sky had covered the entire sky, and suddenly a blood-colored sword light cut through the void, and the endless blood-colored sword lights burst down, as dense as rain.


    "Swish!"


    The aura of the blood-colored sword light was very powerful. In Ye Tian''s induction, this blood-colored sword light was able to match the full blow of the peak power of the Universe Venerable.


    And now, with so many **** sword lights falling, Ye Tian felt that even if he opened up the universe, his combat power was fully deployed, he might also be injured.


    What''s more, these **** sword lights didn''t know how long it would last before he could stand it.


    "boom!"


    Hei Thirteen suddenly erupted, blocking Ye Tian, ??the **** sword glow of the interceptor. But it can be seen that his figure is constantly retreating, being forced back by the **** sword light, after all, there are too many **** sword light.


    "What''s the matter? Why are these blood-colored sword lights so powerful? Is Venerable Xuantian''s Destruction Sword Array so powerful?" Karina also resisted with difficulty.


    On the other side, the strong men of Tianmen and Momen are also doing their best to resist.


    But there were too many **** sword lights falling from the sky, and they were endless. No one knew how long it would last. After a long time, even Xia Houhong, the strongest man in the half-step universe, could not be able to resist it.


    "Luo Hui, you are a master of formation, know why this formation is so terrible?" Xiahouhong shouted not far away.


    Hei Thirteen also looked at Luo Hui.


    Like Ye Tian, ??Luo Hui was protected by Hei Thirteen and Karina. He was studying the formation. He looked up and smiled bitterly: "Ordinary Destruction Sword Formation does not have such a great power, unless it is Venerable Xuantian himself. Host, but this destruction sword formation does not have Venerable Xuantian, but it has 49 drops of Chaos Power. You should be well aware of the power of Chaos Power. I''m afraid this **** sword rain will last three days and three nights. It will be over."


    "Three days and three nights!" Xia Houhong''s face changed after hearing this.


    Not far away, the faces of Jia Yushi and Bakerlin of the Demon Sect were pitch black, and they continued to curse.


    "Three days and three nights? Are you kidding me? I feel that I can''t hold it for an hour. Even if I use the power of chaos, I can only support it for half a day at most." Karina cried out in a flustered manner.


    "Venerable Xuantian, you old bastard, come out for me." Not far away, Bakerlin scolded, "They have been dead for so long, and they are so annoying."


    Hei Thirteen coldly snorted: "Stop scolding, think of a way."


    "What can you do?" Becklin sneered.


    Xia Houhong said solemnly: "At this time, we should unite and be hostile to each other, it will only make Venerable Xuantian laugh. If we want to fight, we have to see the treasure. Besides, even the treasure has not been seen dead, then That''s a real fool."


    "Luo Hui, what solution do you have?" Hei Thirteen looked at Luo Hui and asked


    Everyone also looked at Luo Hui, Luo Hui is a master of the formation, and should have a good understanding of the formation.


    But Luo Hui shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have studied for a long time, this kind of formation can''t be cracked at all, and there is no need to crack it, just wait for the chaos power inside to run out."


    "Nonsense, three days and three nights, who can hold it?" Becklin said cursingly not far away


    Xia Houhong groaned: "What if we take turns supporting it? Using the power of chaos, one person can support it for half a day, and six of us are present, which can support just three days."


    Luo Hui said solemnly: "You have enough Chaos Power, Karina also has enough Chaos Power, but we don''t have it. Moreover, there is a Junior Universe Venerable on our side..."


    "Are you people from the gods are idiots? You actually sent an elementary cosmic master to come in, is this going to come in and die?" Not far away, Becklin was scolding again. He stared at Ye Tian and said, " Boy, honestly, did you offend people at the gate of God? Or come to our gate, I promise you to get out alive."


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this: "Go to your magic gate? I am afraid that your magic gate wants to kill me the most."


    "Boy, who are you?" Becklin''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    Hei Thirteen Yin sneered and said: "Becklin, he will listen to me. He is called Ye Tian. This time, he killed the people who lost their helmets and abandon your armor in the battle of the gods and demons."


    "It turned out to be you kid, I said why you are so familiar. I didn''t expect you to have also been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, and you also came to the Profound Sky Territory." Baker Lin narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and his eyes on Ye Tian were full of murderous aura.


    "Since it''s here, don''t even think about going out alive." Jia Yushi beside him stared at Ye Tian coldly.


    Ye Tian sarcastically said, "Think about your current situation first."


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing, we will die if we quarrel," Xiahou Hongda shouted.


    Ye Tian suggested: "We can let Luo Hui set up a defensive array. Then we will take turns supporting it. It should be much better to support it with bare hands like this."


    Luo Hui smiled upon hearing this, and quickly said: "This is a good way. I have been thinking about ways to break the formation, but I didn''t expect to use the defensive formation method to resist. I almost went into a misunderstanding."


    "Then do it like this~www.novelhall.com~ We take turns to resist the Scarlet Sword Mang, you hurry up and arrange your formations, and if you have any good formation materials, please take the initiative to hand them over." Hei Thirteen said.


    Neither Xia Houhong nor Becklin had any objections, they had an array of cover, and they were much stronger against the Destruction Sword array like this.


    After a while, Luo Hui set up the formation under the cover of everyone.


    Ye Tian''s strength was the weakest, and was ignored by everyone, but he had the time to rest beside him.


    After half a day, Luo Hui finally set up the defensive formation. Hei Thirteen was the first to move in and activate the formation, forming a semi-circular shield, protecting everyone inside and blocking the dense **** sword glow.


    "It''s a lot easier this way, I can save half of my strength." Hei Thirteen supported for a while, and said with a smile.


    Xia Houhong also smiled and said: "In this way, we can successfully support three days and three nights."


    Ye Tian was recharging his energy. He felt that as soon as Venerable Xuantian came in and gave them a smashing power, there must be more dangers waiting for them behind.

 Chapter 2043： Soul vortex

    Ye Tian''s worries are not unfounded.


    Sure enough, after the crowd had managed to hold on for three days and three nights, Venerable Xuantian appeared again in the air. He looked at the crowd with a sneer and said: "I didn''t expect your three forces to unite at a critical time, so I am very Looking forward, can you continue to unite next?"


    After all, the sky suddenly tore apart, as if it had been split open with a knife.


    Suddenly, the entire world was full of huge space cracks, countless space storms swept out, and **** sword glow accompanied them, forcing everyone to dodge constantly.


    "brush!"


    In a huge space crack, Ye Tian and Bakerlin were involved together.


    Immediately afterwards, Karina and Jie Pan were also involved in a space crack.


    Xia Houhong and Hei Thirteen were also involved in a spatial crack, and the remaining Luo Hui and Jia Yushi were involved in a spatial crack.


    In a blink of an eye, all of the eight people present were separated, and neither of them belonged to the same force.


    Venerable Xuantian''s purpose is already obvious. This is to separate people from different forces and let them kill each other.


    Maybe the relationship between Tianmen and Shenmen is not so hostile, but the people of Shenmen and Demon must be mortal enemies.


    ...


    After a while, Ye Tian found that he had come to a planet. Not far away, there was a huge and magnificent stone temple sitting on the peak, and inside the stone temple, a drop of gray water drop was floating in the air.


    "Power of Chaos!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    Not far away, Bakerlin also looked at the stone temple, and his face was immediately happy. Immediately, he rushed out with a ¡®shoo¡¯ and rushed towards the stone temple in the distance.


    "What? This is the power of Chaos?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and immediately he was empty and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the stone palace and collected the gray water droplets.


    "How can it be?"


    Not far away, Bakerlin''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Tian who suddenly appeared in the stone hall, his face was shocked: "This kid is so fast?"


    He never regarded Ye Tian as an opponent from the beginning to the end. After all, Ye Tian is only a junior cosmic venerable. Even if his talent is a bit powerful, he can only compete with the cosmic venerable at best. He can compete with the advanced cosmic venerable, and he will not be concerned in.


    But Bakerlin didn''t expect Ye Tian''s speed to be so fast, he himself, the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power, would be much faster.


    "Boy, give me the power of chaos." Bakerlin finally rushed to the stone hall, staring at Ye Tian in the stone hall with a gloomy face.


    Ye Tian walked out of the stone temple and said lightly: "It''s because you are inferior to humans, why should I hand it over?"


    Becklin''s pupils shrunk, and his eyes were full of blood. He smirked and said, "Very well, then I will show you who is inferior to humans? Boy, you remembered it for me, the world is strong after all. He is respected."


    Before speaking, Bakerlin had already taken action, and the power belonging to the apex powerhouse of Venerable Universe was revealed, causing the stone palace in front of him to explode.


    Ye Tian''s body was empty and escaped.


    "Huh? Very fast, isn''t your kid, like Jie San, from the family of Void Beasts?" Becklin couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and used the technique of nine-nine unity not far away to raise his strength to the realm of the higher cosmic venerable. Otherwise, he would not even be able to stop Becklin''s move.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian used "The Treasure of Empty Illusion", throwing a large illusory world toward Becklin, letting him immerse in the endless illusion.


    "The Empty Magic Book of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy?" Becklin raised his brows, and then said with disdain: "This technique is indeed powerful, but I am a well-known soul master in the prison world. I have no use."


    While speaking, Bakerlin stepped out of the illusion, which was enough to affect the illusion of the higher cosmic Venerable, but it had no effect on him and was regarded as nothing.


    Ye Tian frowned secretly, this Bakerlin''s soul cultivation was too high, and the illusion was of no use to him.


    "Boy, the game should be over." Bakerlin grinned with a grim face.


    "Then you have to beat me!" Ye Tian sneered, and then disappeared into the same place.


    Becklin was taken aback, and then he thought of something, his face changed slightly: "What a great mastery of the void, you can blend into the void, I am afraid that you are not even as good as you. With your such ability, it is considered that you have encountered the universe. Those who are at the pinnacle can also save their lives."


    "Becklin, you know how good I am, I advise you to stop. Venerable Xuantian grouped us together and left a drop of Chaos power in order to let us kill each other. It is just right for us to continue like this. He said." Ye Tian''s voice sounded in the surrounding void.


    Bakerlin sneered when he heard the words: "Of course I understand Venerable Xuantian¡¯s small plan, but it was my purpose to kill you, kid, don¡¯t think you can be empty and free in front of me. I¡¯m a master of the soul. You can withstand physical attacks with a void in your body, but can you withstand my soul attacks?"


    "Then give it a try!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He was very confident in his soul cultivation. Although he could not attack magical powers with souls, with his powerful soul cultivation, defense alone was enough.


    This is good for a mortal to deal with a mountain. Although the mountain will not move and will not actively attack you, it is equally impossible for a mortal to break a mountain.


    "Boy, let you see my soul vortex~www.novelhall.com~Becklin smiled sternly. As his voice fell, a powerful soul power emerged in his divine body. This soul power Strong far surpasses other cosmic venerable peak powers.


    Moreover, these soul powers were urged by Becklin to form an invisible soul vortex in the void in front of them, and the terrible suction force spread out in all directions.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt that his soul was torn and trembling, as if he was about to break through the shackles of the divine body and was sucked in by it.


    "What a terrible power, if his soul power is weak, I am afraid it will be sucked out in an instant." Ye Tian was secretly shocked, and at the same time the horse urged his soul power to protect his body, and his soul was as stable as Mount Tai. No more trembling.


    However, Ye Tian was very greedy for Becklin''s magical powers, and he kept silent, observing secretly in the void, hoping to comprehend this trick.


    "Boy, I think you are still alive!"


    Becklin was very confident in his supernatural powers, but as time passed, he still didn''t see Ye Tian''s soul being pulled out by him, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 2044： Comprehend the secret

    "Where is this kid''s soul?"


    "How can it be?"


    "He is just an elementary cosmic Venerable. Even if his talent is a bit strong, his soul cannot be that strong. How can he withstand my soul vortex?"


    ...


    As time passed, Becklin''s face became more and more ugly.


    At the same time, Becklin''s forehead was already covered with sweat, apparently the move of urging the soul vortex, and the load on him was very huge. Otherwise, with this trick, he would be enough to become the strongest Universe Venerable.


    Originally, in his opinion, Ye Tian, ??the little Elementary Universe Venerable, might have his soul absorbed by him in just a few moments, but now a quarter of an hour has passed, Ye Tian''s soul still has not appeared.


    "Damn, what kind of perversion is this kid?"


    After a while, Becklin gave up urging the soul vortex, stopped in the void, gasping for breath, his expression gloomy.


    After all, if he continues, he himself will be backlashed by soul power.


    "Ok?"


    In the void, Ye Tian saw the soul vortex disappear, suddenly a little unhappy, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He hasn''t seen enough, after all, the soul vortex is extremely profound, and he can''t see why in a short time.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian sneered and said: "Becklin, this is your soul vortex? It''s too silly, right? You created the name of the soul master with this thing? It really makes people laugh!"


    "Boy, I swear I will kill you. No, I want you to die." Bakerlin looked gloomy when he heard the words, his brow was exposed, and he looked very angry.


    Thinking of him as a soul master, who doesn''t respect him outside? It''s really a shame to be despised by a little elementary cosmic master now.


    "Kill me? Then you continue to urge the soul vortex. Actually, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve been struggling just now. If you urge for a while, I¡¯m afraid I will die. But it seems that you have no strength. Ahahaha." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Bakerlin''s face twitched when he heard the words, and then he smiled grimly: "Boy, you were too careless and exposed your bottom line. This is your own death-soul vortex."


    Becklin used the soul vortex again. He didn''t trust Ye Tian''s words, but believed in the power of his soul vortex. Perhaps as Ye Tian said, he was already reaching the limit just now, as long as he put more effort on it.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously, ah..." Ye Tian said anxiously when he saw this. In fact, his face was already full of smiles. This Becklin is really a lie.


    Right now, Ye Tian continued to watch the soul vortex and crack the mystery.


    This time, in order to kill Ye Tian, ??Bakerlin gritted his teeth and lengthened the time of urging.


    And Ye Tian also shouted in order to cooperate with Bakerlin: "Stop, stop, don''t kill me, I can return that drop of Chaos power to you."


    "Hey, kid, do you know to beg for mercy now? It''s too late!" Becklin smiled excitedly when he heard the words. He was already feeling a little tired and didn''t want to continue to urge the soul vortex, but after hearing Ye Tian''s words, he Motivated immediately.


    "Ahhhhh..." Ye Tian continued to scream.


    Becklin urged the soul vortex more vigorously.


    Ye Tian took this opportunity and tried his best to comprehend the mystery of the soul vortex. His soul power is very powerful, much stronger than Becklin, but because the training time is too short, he did not understand the soul like Becklin. The magical power of the vortex.


    But now, with the soul vortex as a reference, even if Ye Tian stood on the shoulders of Becklin and realized that the soul attacked the magical powers, he was naturally extremely fast.


    "It turns out that Becklin actually combined his own Tao with soul power, using Tao to mobilize soul power instead of his own thoughts. It seems a bit troublesome, but there are many more changes. This guy is really A genius."


    Soon after, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he finally realized the mystery of some soul vortexes.


    Subsequently, Ye Tian tried to construct a soul vortex by himself, and the result was indeed successful, but the power was a bit small, not as good as Becklin.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care. After all, he had just realized that, as long as he was more proficient, with his powerful soul power, the power of the soul vortex constructed would definitely far surpass Bakerlin.


    "Hahaha, this time I came to Xuantianyu, and I have learned this magical power, and my combat power has become even stronger. Especially with the use of Yinian Universe, it can definitely make enemies trapped in it have more headaches. The world can also multiply its power."


    Ye Tian smiled cheerfully.


    The soul is the foundation of a person. No matter what you do, you must rely on the soul.


    Think about it, when the enemy is immersed in Ye Tian''s illusion, he has to worry about the soul being sucked by the soul vortex, and he has to break the illusion. Isn''t it rushing and having a headache? In this case, the enemy''s combat effectiveness must have weakened a lot.


    More importantly, Ye Tian''s soul power is very powerful, and it is a threat to the peak power of Venerable Universe. Once he uses the soul vortex, even Becklin, the soul master, will be controlled.


    That''s why Ye Tian felt that just by learning this trick, he wouldn''t have come to Xuan Tianyu in vain.


    Moreover, Ye Tian also got a drop of Chaos Power.


    Thinking of the power of chaos, Ye Tian simply ignored Becklin, who was trying to spur the soul vortex there, but took out the power of chaos to observe carefully. This was the first time he saw the power of chaos.


    The gray water drop did not seem to be the size of a fist, but Ye Tian felt the existence of Chaos Avenue in this water drop. The pure chaotic power made him feel terrified.


    "If this thing explodes, I''m afraid I will be killed instantly." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Of course, the power of chaos is refined by the strongest in the universe, and it is very stable, at least I have not heard of anyone killed by the power of chaos.


    It is also very simple to use the power of chaos~www.novelhall.com~ directly activate it, you can release the chaotic power in it, and then bless it on your own magic weapon or the tricks you use, so that whether it is a magic weapon or a trick , The power is enough to increase ten thousand times.


    Of course, the power of Chaos is not omnipotent, at least it is useless for improving the soul.


    Otherwise, once your soul rises ten thousand times, what is the concept? If the soul of the peak power of the Universe is increased by 10,000 times, then it will be stronger than the soul of the strongest in the universe. If this is to impact the realm of the strongest in the universe, wouldn''t it be caught?


    In that case, the world''s strongest in the universe will be everywhere.


    "Hey, kid, Ye Tian? How are you doing?" As time passed, Becklin, who was urging the soul vortex, became a little uncomfortable. He felt that he was about to reach his limit, and he was even affected by the power of the soul. Backlash.


    "Oh! I''m fine, I feel very comfortable, how about you? How are you?" Ye Tian replied lazily, not as anxious as before.


    When Bakerlin heard the words, Haoxuan didn''t vomit blood with anger, and his entire face became purple.

 Chapter 2045： 1 battle

    It''s okay, comfortable...


    After listening to Ye Tian''s relaxed words, Bakerlin knew no matter how stupid he was that he was being played by Ye Tian, ??the other party had nothing at all, he was wasting his efforts.


    While Bakerlin was shocked in his heart, he was also full of anger. He was actually fooled by a little Elementary Universe Venerable, shame, shame!


    "Ye Tian, ??I don''t share the sky with you!" After a long time, Becklin roared with anger.


    It is hard to imagine that a generation of soul masters, a cosmos venerable peak powerhouse, was actually so angry by Ye Tian.


    "Oh? You don¡¯t want to be with me!" In the void, Ye Tian walked out indifferently after hearing Bakerlin¡¯s words, he sneered: "In that case, I have to kill you first, I don¡¯t want to There will be some trouble in the future."


    Bakerlin narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Tian angrily, and said angrily: "You despicable fellow finally dare to come out? If you have the courage to fight me head-on, I promise not to use Soul Vortex."


    "You are really shameless, you can say such things, but I will fulfill you." Ye Tian sneered coldly.


    Bakerlin smiled sternly when he heard the words, and rushed towards Ye Tian: "You said it yourself. Don''t hide and dare not see people."


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian looked at the rushing Bakerlin and used "The Treasure of Empty Fantasy", throwing out a large illusory world, covering it.


    "I said, the illusion is useless to me." Becklin sneered, his face full of disdain, he rushed out all at once, and the seventeen illusory worlds did not stop him.


    "Ye Tian, ??let me die!" Bakerlin took out his own Yanhuang Divine Soldier, a pair of huge hammers, which drove terrifying power and smashed it towards Ye Tian.


    "One thought of the universe!" Ye Tian whispered softly.


    The next moment, the invisible universe came, and the terrible binding force slowed Der Becklin''s speed, and a tyrannical coercion suppressed his cultivation.


    In a short period of time, Bakerlin felt that his cultivation level had fallen from the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe to the state of High Venerable Universe, and his strength dropped a lot, and he was shocked to keep backing down.


    But Ye Tian didn''t retreat but instead moved forward. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Bakerlin. The sword of hope in his hand carried the terrifying ultimate knife path and smashed towards Bakerlin.


    "boom!"


    In a hurry, Bakerlin only had time to raise his double hammers to resist, but the power of the ultimate knife path was too terrifying. In addition, Bakerlin was now restricted by the suppression of the Universe, and his strength was greatly reduced. Going out, blood stains escaped from the corners of his mouth.


    "How could it be!" Bakerlin looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side in shock.


    A mocking look appeared on Ye Tian''s face, and he said, "Do you really think that our God Sect will only send a useless elementary cosmic Venerable?"


    Bakerlin said with a gloomy face: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you had just been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe, and you would have such strength. What is the magical power of the suppression of the universe just now? I felt the soul in it. Power, that is not a pure fantasy world."


    "Do you think I would tell you stupidly?" Ye Tian sneered and swung the knife again to kill. The last time he fought Bai Qitian, he didn''t show a thought to the universe. After all, the opponent didn''t need him to use this hole card.


    But in the face of Bakerlin, who is the apex powerhouse of Venerable Universe, Ye Tian had to expose all his hole cards, and his combat power was all out.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you will be my opponent?" Bakerlin roared with anger. He waved his double hammers and fought Ye Tian fiercely.


    The planet under their feet had already been shattered, and the two of them came to the chaotic void and fought fiercely.


    However, with the suppression of the Universe, Bakerlin can only exert the combat power of the higher cosmic Venerable. And now Ye Tian can only exert the combat power of the High Universe Venerable, and the two sides are fighting each other. Ye Tian can only occupy some advantages at most, and cannot kill at all, and even severely inflicts on Becklin.


    Similarly, Bakerlin couldn''t help Ye Tian, ??and the two fell into a stalemate.


    "Ah...boy, you completely irritated me." Bakerlin suddenly yelled, and the three thousand heavenly Dao displayed behind him, a terrifying might condense.


    Ye Tianning looked at Bakerlin and sneered, "Are you simulating the Avenue of Chaos?"


    While speaking, Ye Tian was also urging his ultimate sword, the vast and terrifying sword intent, stunned the opposite Bakerlin.


    "It''s the strongest way!" Bakerlin stared straight, and finally saw the reason why Ye Tian was strong. He said in disbelief, "You madman, you actually took this path, don''t you want to be the strongest in the universe Are you?"


    "Hehe, that''s not something you can care about right now." Ye Tian laughed coldly.


    Bakerlin heard the words and said gloomily: "Okay, let me see your strongest way. I don''t believe you can be better than Chaos Avenue."


    "It''s a pity that the Chaos Avenue you simulated is fake, and my ultimate knife path is real." Ye Tian laughed and urged the ultimate knife path to slam into the opposite Bakerlin.


    "Everyone would say, I want to see what you can do!" Bakerlin yelled and urged his simulated Chaos Avenue to crash into Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the ultimate sword road and the chaotic avenue collided, and this chaotic void completely burst, and the world was also collapsing.


    After a while, Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path and Becklin''s simulation of Chaos Avenue disappeared at the same time, and no one won, which was considered evenly divided.


    "Damn it!" When Becklin saw this scene, he gritted his teeth, but he was secretly shocked.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled and was not too disappointed. After all, he was only the Elementary Universe Venerable, and the other party was the pinnacle of the Universe Venerable. He was able to do this step beyond his expectations.


    It is conceivable that when his realm rises to another level, then even the Chaos Dao simulated by the Supreme Master of the Universe cannot compete with his ultimate sword path.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy. The explosion just shattered your universe, and I now have the strength of the peak of the universe." Bakerlin grinned gloomily.


    "One thought of the universe!" Ye Tian smiled faintly~www.novelhall.com~ once again urged the thought of the universe, and suppressed Becklin''s strength.


    "..." Bakerlin''s smile suddenly solidified, his face was awkward, and he gritted his teeth with anger and furious.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "What about now?"


    "Soul Vortex!" Bakerlin roared through gritted teeth.


    Ye Tian sarcastically said, "Don''t you guarantee that you don''t use the soul vortex trick?"


    "I just want to use it, can you control it? You come and bite me!" Bakerlin was already mad. He had never thought that his battle with a junior cosmic master would be so difficult.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words, "In that case, I have to use the soul vortex."


    After all, Ye Tian also displayed the soul vortex in Becklin''s shocked eyes.


    Suddenly, two huge soul vortexes in the sky released terrible suction.

 Chapter 2046： Pressing

    "Soul Vortex!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s tricks, Bakerlin''s eyes widened suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    The soul vortex, this is the magical power of Becklin''s creation, accompanied by him to shock the prison world, no one knows, no one knows.


    This magic trick has become synonymous with Becklin.


    But now, the little Elementary Universe Venerable in front of him even performed this trick.


    This makes Becklin feel a little unreal, how is this possible?


    "Becklin, how is it? How is my soul vortex? You, the soul master, will judge it." Ye Tian smiled and said not far away.


    Becklin gritted his teeth and said, "Why did you do this?"


    Ye Tian didn''t conceal it, and smiled lightly: "Did you forget that you activated the soul vortex twice before? By the way, you are my teacher, but I won''t call you teacher."


    "You mean you learned by just watching the soul vortex twice?" Bakerlin was a little unbelievable.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Becklin gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression: "What a powerful soul talent, I have to say, I really underestimate you. I am afraid that everyone in the prison will underestimate you. No wonder they dare to take the strongest way."


    "What do you have now?" Ye Tian looked at Bakerlin with a full face. He was a little happy. He didn''t expect that his own methods would be used together. The real combat power could already suppress a cosmic Venerable Peak powerhouse.


    This means that his strength has stood at the pinnacle of the seven realms. Above him, there are only two levels: the strongest in the universe and the realm king.


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??I admit that you are great, but you want to defeat me, it is impossible." Bakerlin shouted angrily.


    "Really?" Ye Tian continued to urge the soul vortex after hearing the words, and he was still observing Becklin''s soul vortex, gaining insights from it, and then strengthening his soul vortex.


    Therefore, as time passed, Ye Tian''s soul vortex became stronger and stronger, and gradually began to surpass Becklin''s soul vortex.


    "You...what did you do?" Bakerlin was shocked when he saw this.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "You worked so hard to spur the soul vortex in front of me. If I didn''t grow a little bit, wouldn''t I be sorry for your teacher?"


    "You..." Bakerlin took a breath after hearing the words. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s talent to be so strong.


    However, at this point, Becklin did not dare to put away the soul vortex, after all, as long as he put it away, with Ye Tian''s combat power, combined with the soul vortex, it was enough to kill him.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you not only used Tao to mobilize the soul, but you also borrowed the Chaos Avenue. I really admire you. I don''t know if I urge the ultimate sword to cooperate with the soul vortex, what effect will it have?"


    After a long time, Ye Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a big smile.


    Becklin''s face changed upon hearing this.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the soul vortex displayed by Ye Tian suddenly expanded tenfold, and the terrifying suction force was released and immediately suppressed Becklin''s soul vortex.


    "What!" Bakerlin did not expect Ye Tian''s soul power to be so powerful. At this time, he felt that the soul of his whole person would be sucked out, and his combat power was weakened again, and even fell to the realm of a medium cosmic venerable.


    "Becklin, go to death!" Ye Tian took the opportunity to kill with the sword of hope, combined with the sword of hope of the ultimate sword, the power is very terrifying.


    "Oops!"


    Bakerlin felt the suppression of his own power and knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. If he continued, he would undoubtedly die.


    "It seems that you can only use the power of Chaos!" Becklin thought unwillingly, he is not Karina, nor is he Xiahou Hongwen, so the power of Chaos he has is very limited, with one drop, one drop will be lost. , He really doesn''t want to use it, this is his hole card to save his life.


    But now, he has been pushed to the limit by Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Becklin no longer hesitated, he immediately took out a drop of Chaos Power and burned it. In the next moment, a terrible aura emerged from his body, directly blasting Ye Tian''s thought universe.


    "Oh? Have you used the power of Chaos!" Ye Tian raised his brows, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He noticed that his own thoughts and the universe had been broken, and he was not surprised. The opponent''s use of the power of Chaos was already in his mind. As expected.


    "Ye Tian, ??in the face of absolute power, you will eventually die, unless you also use the power of chaos, but I don''t think you, a little elementary cosmic master, will have much more power of chaos than I have." Baker Lin Gao smiled and walked, using the power of Chaos, his aura was very terrifying, stronger than the Xiahou Hongwen he had seen before.


    "It''s really terrible!" Ye Tian felt the powerful aura on Becklin''s body, and was a little bit emotional. The power of Chaos was so terrifying, it is no wonder that so many Venerable Universes desperately want the power of Chaos.


    "Ye Tian, ??go to die!" Bakerlin stopped talking nonsense, and killed him strongly. With the blessing of Chaos Power, his power reached a terrifying level.


    "Chichi!"


    With Bakerlin''s shot, the entire chaotic void around him burst into pieces, and the unparalleled divine might emerged, like a galaxy storm sweeping the world.


    This devastating force made Ye Tian feel suffocated, just like facing the emperor Yan Luo in a ghost. This is a force far higher than his current level, and he can''t resist it for even a second.


    "Since you can''t stop it, let''s go!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian stood empty, and in a moment, he moved away from here.


    This time Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay in place, because even if he was hiding in the void, he couldn''t resist the power of Chaos Power, which was a terrible power that could destroy even Chaos Void.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~Becklin is not the strongest in the universe after all. He can only exert the power of Chaos, but he can''t have that kind of speed, and it is even more impossible to prohibit the void.


    Therefore, Ye Tian left this place easily, and when he appeared again, he was already in another strange chaotic void.


    "As far as I know, once the power of chaos is burned, it can''t stop. Hey, Bakerlin wasted a drop of power of chaos this time, it must be very distressed." Ye Tian secretly smiled.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s guess was right. After Ye Tian left, Bakerlin was furious and furious.


    "Ye Tian, ??you coward, bastard..." Bakerlin exuded a powerful aura, yelling in the broken void, but Ye Tian never responded.


    In desperation, Bakerlin had no choice but to leave unwillingly. He didn''t dare to stay here, if he waited until his Chaos Power burned out and Ye Tian came back again, wouldn''t he want to waste another drop of Chaos Power?


    Bakerlin decided to get together with Jia Yushi first, and by then the power of the two of them might be able to kill Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2047： Gather again

    Ye Tian didn''t have any regrets for not killing Bakerlin. After all, the opponent was a cosmic venerable peak powerhouse, and he also had the power of chaos, which was indeed not something he could kill now. In fact, he is already very happy to have the upper hand.


    "Huh? Becklin''s breath disappeared!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes moved. Although he was far away from Bakerlin, he was able to sense Bakerlin''s breath through his grasp of the void.


    Becklin''s guess was correct, Ye Tian was waiting for Becklin''s chaotic power to burn up before he went to trouble him, forcing him to continue to waste the chaotic power.


    After Becklin''s chaotic power was used up, that was the time when Becklin died.


    It''s a pity that Becklin is not stupid. He left directly while the power of Chaos was still burning.


    With the blessing of Chaos Power, Bakerlin''s speed is very fast, and it is difficult for Ye Tian to find the other party without getting the exact location of the other party.


    In desperation, Ye Tian had to give up the opportunity to kill Becklin.


    Looking at the unfamiliar chaotic void in front of him, Ye Tian frowned, how should he rendezvous with Hei Thirteen?


    Ye Tian took out the token of the gods, which recorded the black thirteen and their marks, which can be used to contact each other.


    However, this chaotic void has a certain power that isolates their contact method, which is somewhat similar to ghosts, and cannot be contacted outside.


    Ye Tian can only wander aimlessly in this void.


    In order to expand the scope of his exploration, Ye Tian released his eight avatars of Heavenly Demon and explored this void with him.


    At his speed, as long as there is any gain from a clone of the sky demon, he will be able to rush over immediately, which can also save some time.


    "Ok?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    After hurried for a thousand years, Ye Tian, ??who was exploring this void, suddenly changed his expression. He suddenly took out the Shenmen Identity Token, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "The mark of the black thirteen has disappeared?" Ye Tian carefully probed the mark on the identity token, his face suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were shocked.


    Generally speaking, there are only two reasons for the disappearance of other people''s marks on the identity token. One is that the person has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and the mark will naturally disappear if he transcends the long river of time and space. The other is that this person is dead, and the dead person will not have a mark.


    Although Black Thirteen is the pinnacle realm of the universe veteran, and his strength is extremely powerful, if he was promoted to the strongest realm of the universe during this time, Ye Tian would not believe it. If the opponent is at the critical juncture of promotion, how can they come to Xuan Tianyu? Instead of retreating at home?


    Therefore, Black Thirteen may be dead.


    "With the strength of Black Thirteen, who can kill him?" Ye Tian couldn''t help feeling a little bit shy.


    Black Thirteen is extremely powerful among the top powerhouses of Venerable Universe. Ye Tian can now suppress Becklin by using the Universe and Soul Vortex with a single thought, but if he confronts Black Thirteen, he may only save his life, absolutely impossible. Have the upper hand.


    What''s more, Hei Thirteen, as the strongest cosmic Venerable peak powerhouse in the gods, whether it is because of his strength or his previous combat achievements, it is enough to give him a lot of chaotic power.


    Black Thirteen plus the power of Chaos, except for the strongest in the universe, who can kill him?


    "Is it Xiahou Hongwen?" Ye Tian guessed in his heart, but even if it was Xiahou Hongwen, he could defeat the Black Thirteen, but it was impossible to kill the Black Thirteen. If the Black Thirteen wanted to escape, Xiahou Hongwen could only sigh, the strength of the two sides was not as big as the gap.


    Unless Xiahou Hongwen has a helper, this is the only possibility.


    "It doesn''t matter, leaving here first is the most important thing." Ye Tian shook his head. He joined the Shenmen only because of interest, and will not have too much involvement with the Shenmen. Hei Thirteen is dead, and he is just Some sighs, after all, they don''t have such deep friendship.


    "laugh!"


    At this moment, a light gate suddenly appeared in the void in front of Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "This is?" Ye Tian frowned, and he quickly thought that this might have been made by Venerable Xuantian, otherwise in this Xuantian domain, who else has this kind of ability?


    "Go in and take a look!" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, but decided to go in and take a look. After all, he always stayed in this silent void, he was a little disgusted long ago.


    Of course, this is also Ye Tianyi''s boldness, not afraid of any danger inside.


    "Ye Tian!"


    When Ye Tian just walked into the light gate, he heard a familiar voice.


    It''s Luo Hui!


    Ye Tianwen¡¯s reputation went up, not far away, Luo Hui and Karina were standing together, looking at Xiahou Hongwen and Jie San not far away, and on the other side, there were Bakerlin and Jia. Two of Jade.


    "Hey, this kid is still alive!" Jie San was a little surprised.


    At this moment, with the appearance of Ye Tian, ??everyone''s eyes turned towards him.


    Ye Tian glanced faintly at the angry Becklin, then flew towards Luo Hui and the others, and looked at the place.


    This is the interior of a magnificent palace, this palace is extremely huge, its internal space is 10,000 kilometers in diameter. At this time, the people of the heavenly gate, the magic gate, and the **** gate are all opposed to each other and are vigilant.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you okay? That''s great." When Ye Tian came over, Luo Hui suddenly smiled.


    Karina on the side snorted coldly: "A little elementary cosmic master, what are you happy about? Even if he has great potential, he can''t help us now. Whether he can go out alive is a question."


    Luo Hui was a little embarrassed when he heard that, and said to Ye Tian: "Don''t mind, she is a little irritable because of the Black Thirteen. I think you should know it too. The Black Thirteen is dead."


    Ye Tian nodded, ignoring Karina''s words, and asked Luo Hui: "Do you know how Black Thirteen died?"


    "Who else? It''s the opposite Xiahou Hongwen!" Karina coldly looked at the opposite Xiahou Hongwen~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian also looked at Xiahou Hongwen.


    Xiahou Hongwen naturally heard their conversation. He didn''t conceal anything, and smiled faintly: "Brother Black had bad luck and was hit hard by the formation left by Venerable Xuantian. How can I miss this opportunity? Karina , Didn¡¯t you also take action against Jie Pan?"


    Upon hearing the words, the Jie Pan on the side glared at Karina.


    "Huh!" Karina snorted, and said unwillingly: "If this guy could not escape through the void, I would have killed him."


    "If you hadn''t relied on the power of chaos, would I be afraid of you?" Jiesin retorted angrily.


    Xiahou Hongwen waved his hand to stop Jie Pan. He looked at Ye Tian with interest, and said with a smile: "You are Ye Tian? I have heard of you. It is said that you dominated the battlefield in the last battle between Gods and Demons. The gods turned defeat into victory! I''m very curious, you are just a primary cosmic Venerable, how could you escape from Becklin''s hands?"


    Ye Tian heard the words and glanced at Bakerlin not far away. It seemed that Bakerlin had not exposed his strength, and he definitely wanted to kill with a knife.

 Chapter 2048： The scariest person

    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to respond to Xiahou Hongwen, a beam of light suddenly appeared above the palace, revealing the figure of Venerable Xuantian. He glanced at everyone present, and frowned: "You are indeed the apex powerhouse of Venerable Universe, better than I thought. It''s hard to kill, and only one person died now."


    Luo Hui glared at Venerable Xuantian, and said angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    Venerable Xuantian smiled faintly: "What are you doing? Of course I want to kill you. I''ve said that you all have to die."


    "Only you are dead?" Becklin couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    Venerable Xuantian glanced at Bakerlin indifferently, and said with disdain: "A person who can''t help even a junior cosmic Venerable, what right does he have to talk to me?"


    As soon as he said this, Bakerlin was furious.


    However, Xiahou Hongwen, Jiesan, Jia Yushi, Luo Hui, Karina and others who were present all gave Ye Tian a surprised look.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    Venerable Xuantian glanced at Ye Tian and continued: "I was planning to kill you all, but now I have changed my mind. I decided to leave a person to inherit my treasures, so that I can carry forward my practice. . After all, I don¡¯t want to wait for countless years before someone will forget my Venerable Xuantian. This is the only thing I can think of."


    "Of course, I only need one person to live. In order to kill the remaining people, I decided to accelerate your conflict."


    After Venerable Xuantian said, he flipped the palm of his hand and a black token suddenly appeared, but this token was incomplete, with only the word ¡®ming¡¯ on it.


    "Pluto Order!"


    Seeing this black incomplete token, Luo Hui couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All the people present had their eyes shot at the black incomplete token in the hands of Venerable Xuantian, and their eyes became hot.


    After all, their purpose here is for this token.


    Although this token can only be exchanged for ten drops of Chaos Power with their sect master, if they get the token, they can apply to their respective sect master to take this token into the ghost to pick the other side flower. A flower from the other shore can be exchanged for a hundred drops of the power of Chaos, if it is two or three?


    It can be said that this token represents a huge treasure.


    The only person in the field who does not put this token in his eyes is probably only Ye Tian. He knows very well that even if he enters the ghost with this token, it is impossible to get the other side flower, but it will cause a murder. .


    But the others didn''t know that they were all jealous now, staring at the token in the hands of Venerable Xuantian, each of them exploded with a strong aura, ready to snatch.


    "Haha, the purpose of your coming here is for this token, right? In that case, I will give it to you, but there is only one token, and you have tripartite forces. How should you distribute it?"


    Venerable Xuantian sneered and threw out the token.


    This is an upright trap set up by him. It is a Yangmou. Everyone present knows that Venerable Xuantian is trying to make them desperate, but he can only cater to Venerable Xuantian. After all, they cannot give up the order of the Pluto.


    More importantly, there is only one Pluto Order, which cannot be distributed at all, and can only be competed by strength.


    "Mean!"


    Almost at the same time that Venerable Xuantian threw the Pluto Order, Xiahou Hongwen not far away suddenly shouted.


    "Understood!" Jie Ming let out a big laugh, and went straight through the void, quickly reaching the side of Pluto Ling, and grabbing Pluto Ling in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Xiahou Hongwen suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    The purpose of the Tianmen Sect master arranging Jie Pan to come over is for this scene.


    With the speed of Jiesan, coupled with the strength of Xiahou Hongwen, their Heavenly Gate is bound to win this Pluto Order.


    "Looking for death-let me put it down!" Jia Yushi also rushed out and killed Jie Wan. His whole body glowed like a jade. The body of the whole person was crystal clear, like a crystal **** of war, with an extremely powerful aura.


    "Get out!"


    Although Jia Yushi was fast, Xiahou Hongwen was faster. He stood in front of Jie Pan and shot Jia Yushi away.


    Not far away, Bakerlin glanced at Ye Tian in surprise. Only he knew that Ye Tian must be faster than Jie San. Why didn''t he just grab the Pluto Order?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Bakerlin went to stand with Jia Yushi at this moment and fight Xiahou Hongwen with him.


    At the same time, Luo Hui and Karina also killed him. At this moment, the **** gate and the magic gate were miraculously united to deal with the heaven gate.


    Xiahou Hongwen was also very fierce. He was one enemy four, but he didn''t fall into the wind.


    "Becklin, you don''t need to get out of your soul vortex!" Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Jia Yushi suddenly shouted at Becklin next to him.


    When Xiahou Hongwen heard the sound, his face changed. Among the few people present, he was most afraid of Becklin''s soul vortex. Although that thing would not kill him, it could definitely affect him and weaken his strength.


    However, what Jia Yushi and Xiahou Hongwen didn''t expect was that Becklin did not use the soul vortex, and also withdrew from the battlefield, and even shot Xiang Luo Hui.


    "Becklin, are you crazy?" Jia Yushi couldn''t help yelling. He thought that Becklin had been wicked? Pluto orders have all fallen into the hands of Tianmen. At this time, I still go to the gods for trouble. Isn''t this giving Tianmen a chance?


    Sure enough, without Bakerlin and Luo Hui, the pressure on Xiahou Hongwen suddenly reduced, and he attacked Jia Yushi and Karina.


    "Becklin!" Jia Yushi couldn''t help it anymore, his expression a bit sullen.


    While attacking Luo Hui, Bakerlin explained loudly: "You have all been tricked by Ye Tian. If we continue to attack Xiahou Hongwen, we will only complete the gods in the end."


    "Ye Tian? What do you mean?" Jia Yushi frowned upon hearing this.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ except Becklin and Luo Hui, everyone else has stopped.


    Xiahou Hongwen guarded Jie Pan not far away, watching the excitement here with interest, anyway, now the Pluto Order is in his hands and he has the initiative.


    "Jia Yushi, you believe me, among so many people present, Xiahou Hongwen is not the most terrifying, but the most terrifying is Ye Tian, ??he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If we fight to death, we will end up profiting. It will only be him!" Becklin continued to explain.


    His words surprised everyone.


    Jia Yushi smiled angrily: "Becklin, are you really mad? Ye Tian? He is just a small elementary cosmic venerable. He will be more terrifying than Xiahou Hongwen? Do you think I am an idiot? "


    Not far away, Xiahou Hongwen looked at Ye Tian who had been standing next to him and didn''t make a move, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes.


    "Jia Yushi, I am a soul master, I will go crazy? Believe me, or you will regret it." Becklin shouted, and looked at Ye Tian not far away, and said angrily: "Ye Tian, ??don''t hide yourself anymore. , With me, don¡¯t think about taking advantage of the fisherman¡¯s profit."

 Chapter 2049： Control the audience

    "You are really nosy!"


    Ye Tian looked at Becklin, who was glaring at him not far away, and shook his head regretfully: "I only wanted to watch the show, but I didn''t expect you to involve me in it."


    Becklin was right. He was indeed taking advantage of the fisherman''s profit. After all, apart from Becklin, no one on the scene knew his true strength. When they were almost playing, he could completely come back.


    But it was destroyed by Becklin after all.


    "Becklin, what are you talking about? This guy really has this strength?" Jia Yushi heard Ye Tian''s words and asked in disbelief.


    Becklin continued to attack Luo Hui, and said gloomily: "You''ll know later, remember, take good care of your soul, he will also use the soul vortex trick, and it is more terrifying than my power."


    "What!" Jia Yushi''s expression changed.


    Not far away, Xiahou Hongwen and Jiesan also changed their expressions.


    "It seems that you have to do it!" Ye Tian flew towards Karina when he saw it, and said: "I can help you deal with them and **** the order of Hades, but I don''t have the power of chaos, you have to give I will provide some."


    Karina has been listening to Becklin''s words, and her heart is also full of curiosity. Is it possible that Ye Tianzhen has such terrible strength that makes Becklin, the soul master, so afraid?


    At this moment, when Ye Tian took the initiative to speak, Karina thought for a moment, then took out three drops of Chaos Power to Ye Tian, ??and said: "Well, if you really have this strength, I guarantee your Chaos Power is enough."


    "Hey, thanks a lot!" Ye Tian put away two drops of Chaos Power, and then took one of them and burned it.


    The next moment, a terrifying breath erupted from Ye Tian and swept the entire hall.


    "It''s the power of chaos, it''s really horrible." Ye Tian felt the powerful power in his body, and couldn''t help being shocked. This power was too powerful, and he felt that he could easily pinch himself to death.


    "I don''t know what the effect will be if I use my current power to stimulate the universe again?" Ye Tian whispered to himself.


    Beckerlin in the distance heard the sound, his face suddenly changed. While taking out the power of chaos, he shouted at Jia Yushi and others: "Burn the power of chaos!"


    After finishing speaking, he burned the power of Chaos first, and a powerful breath escaped from him.


    "Madman, you Madman." As Becklin''s opponent, Luo Hui saw Becklin burn the power of chaos. He cursed, and he could only unwillingly take out a drop of chaos and burn it. Otherwise, he would directly Was bombarded and killed by Becklin.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who was not far away, had already displayed a thought of the universe.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The invisible universe descended, and the terrible pressure descended, and the void in the entire hall suddenly solidified.


    "This..." Xiahou Hongwen''s expression changed. He felt that his strength was weakening, and he directly lowered a level, falling to the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, instead of being the strongest half-step Universe.


    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that his cultivation level continues to decrease, lowering to the higher cosmic sage... the medium cosmic sage... the elementary cosmic sage...


    "Boom!"


    Xiahou Hongwen saw that his cultivation level was constantly decreasing, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and directly burned a drop of Chaos power. But even so, his cultivation level was only restored to the peak realm of Venerable Universe.


    "Ah...what are you kidding me, my cultivation level was actually suppressed to the realm of a higher cosmic venerable." Behind him, Jie Pan exclaimed with a look of horror, you know, he has burned a drop of Chaos power.


    "Me too!" Not far away, Jia Yushi''s face was gloomy. He finally knew why Becklin was so afraid of Ye Tian just now. Having such a terrible method is indeed terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Venerable Xuantian looked at this scene, a little exclaimed: "What a terrible power, what trick is this? I have never seen it before!"


    "Hahaha, Becklin, why has your strength become so low?" On the other side, Luo Hui suddenly felt that the strength of the opposite Becklin was greatly reduced, and he yelled with excitement, waving his own Yanhuang Divine Soldier. Just beat Becklin everywhere, and it was dangerous.


    At the critical moment, Jia Yushi flew in and blocked Luo Hui with Becklin.


    "Becklin, how can he be so strong?" Jia Yushi tried his best to resist Luo Hui''s attack while looking at Becklin and asked.


    Becklin smiled bitterly: "Ye Tian''s move can obviously separate the enemy and us. Our strength is reduced by one level, and Luo Hui and Karina have not been reduced."


    "Damn it!" Jia Yushi finally understood why Bakerlin said that Ye Tiancai was the scariest person among them.


    At the same time, Karina looked at Becklin''s scrambled side, and suddenly showed shock: "Ye Tian, ??you are so capable. No wonder Becklin couldn''t kill you before."


    She can feel the strength of Jia Yushi and Becklin at this time, which is enough to prove the terrifying power of Ye Tian''s move.


    "Hey, your opponent is Xiahou Hongwen, he is a bit powerful, even if he is suppressed by me, he is in the pinnacle realm of Venerable Universe." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Karina squeezed her fist after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ self-belief: "It is also the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe, I am not afraid of him, haha, he is the strongest in the half-step universe, I can actually beat him now Him."


    After that, Karina burned the power of Chaos to kill Xiahou Hongwen.


    Xiahou Hongwen is indeed very powerful, even if he is suppressed by the Universe, he still has the upper hand against Karina.


    "Soul Vortex!" Upon seeing this scene, Ye Tian shot again and displayed the Soul Vortex.


    "Damn it, run!" Becklin had already seen the terrifying power of Ye Tian''s soul vortex, and when he saw Ye Tian using the soul vortex, he immediately dropped Jia Yushi and ran away.


    Jia Yushi learned the best this time, no matter what, just follow Becklin.


    Luo Hui was stunned. He didn''t expect the two of them to run away, but he was playing happily.


    And at this moment, a huge soul vortex condensed from the sky above Ye Tian, ??and that terrifying suction force continuously sucked out the souls of people present except Luo Hui and Karina.


    "Ah..." A scream came. It turned out that Jia Yushi, who had just escaped not far, screamed and fell into the void. It can be seen that his soul is struggling in the void, slowly being swept by the soul vortex. Went in.


    "Worse, what Jia Yushi is stronger is his divine body. His soul is weaker than the average cosmos venerable peak and strong, and he can''t resist Ye Tian''s soul vortex at all." Becklin was shocked when he saw this, but He dared not return to rescue Jia Yushi, but continued to flee desperately into the distance.

 Chapter 2050： Harvest

    "My goodness!"


    Seeing that Jia Yushi, who was as powerful as the Black Thirteen, was sucked out of his soul without even having the ability to resist for a moment, everyone present was stunned by the power of the soul vortex, and each of them opened their mouths wide and dumbfounded. .


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!" Karina glanced at Ye Tian in the distance, and muttered secretly: "This guy is really a pervert!"


    "The sect master is really wise and martial, I knew he would not just send an elementary cosmic master over here." Luo Hui''s face was full of joy.


    Jia Yushi died, and Becklin escaped.


    No, Becklin did not escape, because Ye Tian chased up and stopped Becklin.


    The remaining Karina and Luo Hui joined forces to attack Xiahou Hongwen, forcing Xiahou Hongwen to be in danger. As for the medium behind Xiahou Hongwen, no one needs to pay attention to it. His soul is already floating in the soul vortex. Up.


    "Worse, this guy''s soul vortex is more powerful than Becklin''s."


    After the appearance of the soul vortex, Xiahou Hongwen''s face became more gloomy. Originally, with his strength, even if he was suppressed by the Universe, he could still block Karina and Luo Hui. At least his life was enough.


    But now, with the emergence of the soul vortex, even his soul has loosened a bit, scaring him to suppress the soul quickly, but in this way, he has to separate a part of his mind, causing his own strength to be weakened again.


    It can be imagined that as time goes by, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Escape, you must escape!"


    Xiahou Hongwen gritted his teeth and took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??who was rushing towards Bakerlin in the distance, and then stopped entanglement with Luo Hui and Karina, turned around and fled, anyway, he had already obtained the order of the Hades.


    "Save me¡ª" Jie Pan shouted at Xiahou Hongwen.


    Xiahou Hongwen ignored Jie Pan, taking advantage of the power of burning chaos, he accelerated to escape to a distance, rushed out of the palace, and disappeared into the chaotic void.


    "He actually escaped?" Luo Hui looked at the place where Xiahou Hongwen disappeared in disbelief. That was the strongest Universe Venerable in the prison world, who was beaten away by them.


    "Huh, can he stay here and wait for death if he doesn''t run?" Karina sneered, and then looked at Jie Su who was struggling not far away, and said with a smile: "Last time you ran fast, this time I watch you Where to flee."


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say...Ah!" Jiesin suppressed his soul while begging for mercy, and in his heart he scolded Xiahou Hongwen to death.


    "Die!" Karina killed her.


    Jiesan was killed by Karina without the slightest possibility of resisting it. His cultivation was not as good as Karina, not to mention being suppressed by the Universe and Soul Vortex.


    Luo Hui was secretly surprised when he watched from the side, and said with a wry smile: "In just a blink of an eye, two Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers died. I didn''t even think about it before."


    Karina did not put away the body of Jie Pan after killing Jie Pan, because she felt that these should be Ye Tian''s trophies. She heard Luo Hui''s words and smiled and said: "Who can think that Ye Tian is so perverted? Go, let''s help Ye Tian kill Bakerlin."


    "Okay!" Luo Hui said with a gloomy smile: "This soul master used to be the guy who caused us the most headaches. Today, I can finally kill him."


    "What **** soul master, in front of Ye Tian, ??he dare to call himself a soul master?" Karina curled her lips in disdain.


    As the two flew over, Becklin, who was fighting Ye Tian, ??suddenly panicked.


    "Ye Tian, ??Xiahou Hongwen escaped with the Order of Hades, you should go after him, why can''t you get through with me?" Bakerlin shouted unwillingly.


    Karina smiled sullenly and replied instead of Ye Tian: "Killing you will not take much time."


    "Not bad!" Luo Hui nodded beside him.


    The three people besieged, especially Luo Hui and Karina who were still in the realm of the pinnacle of the Universe Venerable, and they easily killed Becklin.


    However, Becklin was also very simple. After he knew that he could not survive, he burned all the power of Chaos in his hand, leaving no drop to Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian very regretful.


    "This guy is really a bachelor!" Luo Hui looked at Bakerlin''s body and shook his head.


    Karina snorted coldly: "Now only Xiahou Hongwen is left."


    Ye Tian put away Bakerlin''s body, and then Jia Yushi and the body of Jie Pan also put away.


    Examining the relics of the three Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers, Ye Tian suddenly smiled. The harvest this time is really huge.


    As the pinnacle powerhouse of the Universe, Jia Yushi and the others have a lot of treasures. Just the Yanhuang Divine Weapon, three people add up to 15 pieces, 50 billion yuan of chaotic rough stones, and countless treasures of heaven and earth. .


    Of course, the most important thing is the power of chaos in the hands of Jia Yushi and Jiesan.


    Although Bakerlin burned all the power of Chaos, Jia Yushi and Jiesan did not burn. Their remaining power of Chaos added up to 17 drops.


    "Plus the one drop of Chaos Power I got before, now I have a total of 18 Drops of Chaos Power. Except for Xiahou Hongwen and Karina, those Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers probably don¡¯t have the Chaos Power. I am too much." Ye Tian secretly said excitedly.


    In short, his gains this time were too great, even if he could not obtain treasures in the Profound Sky Territory, he would have no regrets.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Suddenly, Venerable Xuantian in the distance flew over and looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    "I call it a thought of the universe!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Karina glared at Venerable Xuantian coldly, and said angrily: "You old fellow are satisfied now? It''s a pity that this should not be the result you want, this time we are destined to win the gods."


    "One thought of the universe? Good name~www.novelhall.com~ good means, nowadays young people are really getting better and better. If I am not mistaken, you should take the strongest way." Venerable Xuantian directly ignored After Karina, she smiled deeply at Ye Tian and said: "But do you know how to advance to the strongest state in the universe? And how do you go next?"


    "Could it be that you know?" Ye Tian disdainfully said, he did not believe that Venerable Xuantian knew more than the master of the gods.


    "I don''t know!" Venerable Xuantian shook his head, but he immediately smiled: "But I know that there is a person who takes the strongest path like you, and he is more successful than you. He not only succeeded in breaking through The realm of the strongest in the universe has even reached the realm of the realm king. Among realm kings, there are invincible existences, not worse than the desert lord and the emperor."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    "Impossible!" Karina shouted next to him: "If there is such a character, how could we not know?"


    "The short-sighted person, do you think your family is a big family in the ancient gods, can you know everything?" Venerable Xuantian glanced at Karina with disdain, and then said to Ye Tian: "That person is called the Underworld. If you have been to a ghost, you should know that this person exists, but he has disappeared for many years."

 Chapter 2051： hand over

    "The Emperor of Hades!"


    Luo Hui and Karina exclaimed.


    Hearing Venerable Xuantian mentioning this person, the two of them had no rebuttal, because this person was too mysterious, no one knew his details, and no one knew everything about him.


    But it is certain that this person must be very powerful.


    Think about it, there are 18 Plutos in the Underworld, but in fact, more than 18 Plutos have been born in the Underworld, but in the history of countless years of existence in the Underworld, there is only one Pluto, and Henggu is the only one.


    From this point, it is enough to explain the power of the Emperor Underworld.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s heart was also overwhelming. He had been to ghost mythical creatures and learned a lot of ghost mythical secrets from Sombra.


    He knew that the Emperor of Underworld was extremely powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to open up the channel between the underworld and the prison world. That kind of power had far surpassed that of the realm king.


    Moreover, when Ye Tian was in the ghost mythical creature, he clearly felt that the chaotic avenue of the ghost mythical creature was very rare. The deeper the ghost mythical creature, the chaotic avenue almost disappeared.


    It is conceivable that in the real underworld, there is definitely no chaos avenue, but their unique dao.


    Judging from this speculation, that should be the strongest way that the Emperor Underworld has understood, and it can already faintly contend the Chaos Avenue.


    "hiss!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If this is the case, how powerful is the Emperor of the Underworld?


    It''s a pity that these people have disappeared for many years, otherwise Ye Tian really wants to ask him for advice.


    "Boy, your talent is very strong, especially in the soul. I believe you will be able to walk your own path."


    At this time, Venerable Xuantian spoke again, and he said to Ye Tian: "I can give you my treasure and inheritance, but you have to promise me two things."


    "Hmph, we can get it without you." Karina said with disdain.


    "Tell me!" Ye Tian said with a faint smile, if he could save less trouble, of course he wouldn''t mind it, provided that the conditions of Venerable Xuantian were not so outrageous.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled and said: "I am the most powerful formation mage in the prison world. Even if I look at the upper and lower three realms, I am confident and stronger than me. I am afraid that I am some of the strongest in the universe and the formation mage among the realm kings So, I don¡¯t want to see my formation inheritance disappear. I hope you can find a disciple for me to pass on my formation."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded when he heard the words. This condition is very easy, just find an apprentice. What''s more, Ye Tian is also very interested in the formations of Venerable Xuantian, because he has an apprentice Xiao Yang who specializes in cultivating formations, and maybe he can inherit Venerable Xuantian''s formations.


    "Okay!" Hearing Ye Tian''s promise, Venerable Xuantian smiled and continued: "My second condition is also very simple. When you succeed like the Underworld in the future, I hope you can go to the Underworld to take care of me. ."


    "Hahaha, if there really is that day, I can go to the underworld for you myself." Ye Tian smiled after hearing this.


    Karina and Luo Hui on the side shook their heads. They admitted that Ye Tian was very powerful, but it was impossible to say that Ye Tian could reach the level of Underworld Emperor.


    That is a character at the same level as the deserter and the emperor!


    How many such characters have appeared in the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms over the years?


    "If this is the case, then these things belong to you." Venerable Xuantian immediately beckoned and threw a huge ball of light towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took it politely. From this, he sensed many treasures, which shocked him very much.


    Because even the relics of the three peak powers, Jia Yushi, Jiesan, and Bakerlin, are not as many as one-tenth of those of Xuantian.


    Ye Tian could hardly imagine how Venerable Xuantian collected so many treasures.


    "This guy is lucky!" Not far away, Karina turned her lips when she saw Ye Tian picking up the treasure of Venerable Xuantian, a little envious.


    Luo Hui smiled bitterly on the side: "We are here for nothing, and all the benefits are taken up by him. Of course, he also has this strength."


    "Just get the order of the Hades." Karina said nonchalantly. She has a strong background and doesn''t care about these treasures of Venerable Xuantian.


    Luo Hui was a little greedy for Ye Tian''s gains, but he knew Ye Tian''s strength, he couldn''t compete at all, so he chose to bow his head.


    "Venerable Xuantian, where is Xiahou Hongwen?" Ye Tian asked after receiving the treasure, not eager to check it.


    He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming here. If he doesn''t bring back the Hades, I''m afraid the God Sect Master will not let them go.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled triumphantly when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, in this Xuantian realm, I am the master of everything, and he can''t even run away."


    After all, Ye Tian and the others felt like the sky was spinning, and they all disappeared in place.


    The next moment, when they appeared again, they had already appeared opposite Xiahou Hongwen.


    "you guys?"


    In the chaotic void, Xiahou Hongwen was on his way, but suddenly found a few more figures in front of him, it was Ye Tian, ??Karina and Luo Hui, his expression suddenly changed.


    "One thought of the universe!" As soon as Ye Tian saw Xiahou Hongwen, he immediately used a thought of the universe, and then he used the soul vortex.


    "Damn..." Feeling the immense pressure, Xiahou Hongwen was full of anger, but he could only take out a drop of Chaos power and burn it aggrievedly.


    Moreover, Xiahou Hongwen didn''t dare to fight, so he turned around and fled.


    Because Karina and Luo Hui stood beside Ye Tian, ??if he went up, he would only ask for trouble.


    "Destroy the sword formation!" In the distance, Venerable Xuantian whispered softly.


    At the next moment, I didn''t know where a Destruction Sword Array came from, and suddenly Xiahou Hongwen was enveloped in, and countless **** sword lights immediately drowned Xiahou Hongwen.


    "Xiahou Hongwen, the master of your heavenly gate is not bad, as long as you hand over the Pluto Order, I can let you leave the Xuantian Realm."


    Venerable Xuantian said loudly.


    Ye Tian and the others didn¡¯t change their complexion much after hearing this. After all, with their power ~www.novelhall.com~, it would be troublesome to kill Xiahou Hongwen. In the end, maybe it will let Xiahou Hongwen drag the next one. people.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to force Xiahou Hongwen to hand over the Pluto Order.


    Now that Venerable Xuantian takes action, they are happy and relaxed.


    "Okay, I will hand over the Pluto Order!"


    For a long time, in the Destruction Sword Formation, Xiahou Hongwen some unwilling roar came.


    Ye Tian and the three people are enough to make him a headache, and if a Venerable Xuantian is added, he will definitely die.


    In desperation, Xiahou Hongwen could only bow his head. After all, he was already the strongest in the half-step universe, and there was no need to die here for a piece of Pluto order.


    "call out!"


    As Xiahou Hongwen''s voice fell, a piece of incomplete black token was thrown out of the Destruction Sword Formation, it was the Pluto Order.


    "Here!" Venerable Xuantian took it in his palm, and then threw it to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2052： swear

    After taking the Pluto Order from Venerable Xuantian, Ye Tian looked at the Destruction Sword Array not far away. At this time Venerable Xuantian had put away the Destruction Sword Array, Xiahou Hongwen had escaped, and he stood a little embarrassed. In the void not far away, his eyes gloomily stared at Ye Tian and others.


    "Unexpectedly, my fame as Xiahou Hongwen I would be planted in the hands of a junior like you!" Xiahou Hongwen looked at Ye Tian and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled and said: "Xiahou Hongwen, planted in his hands, you won''t lose unjustly."


    "Huh!" Xiahou Hongwen snorted inconspicuously, and then said: "Venerable Xuantian, can you let me out now?"


    "Yes!" Venerable Xuantian nodded.


    "Slow..." Ye Tian suddenly shouted.


    Xiahou Hongwen stared, and said angrily: "Boy, what else do you want to do? Could it be that you really thought you could kill me?"


    Venerable Xuantian also persuaded him: "Ye Tian, ??you have already got the Pluto order, so there is no need to fight him hard."


    "Hehe, I never thought about killing him, but if he wants to go out, he must first swear to Chaos Avenue to ensure that my true strength will not be revealed to outsiders." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Xiahou Hongwen roared: "Why do you make me swear? Who do you think you are? If it weren''t for Karina and Luo Hui next to you, you would not be enough for me to kill. Kid, Although you have great potential, you are still weak."


    "Hehe, then you try it!" Ye Tian sneered upon hearing this.


    Venerable Xuantian was silent for a moment, and then said: "Xiahou Hongwen, you should swear, otherwise I will join hands with Ye Tian."


    "You..." Xiahou Hongwen was anxious when he heard the words, he was not afraid of a Ye Tian, ??but if you add Venerable Xuantian, then he is dead.


    Without Venerable Xuantian''s action, just the destroying sword formation just now, plus Ye Tian''s thought universe and soul vortex, was enough to kill him.


    "Well, Ye Tian, ??I remember you. When I am promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, I will definitely kill you, no matter where you hide." Xiahou Hongwen roared and stared fiercely. Ye Tian.


    "I''m waiting!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Later, Xiahou Hongwen was unwilling to swear in public, and Chaos Dao testified that even if Xiahou Hongwen was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, he could not violate the oath. Unless he reached the level of the realm king, he was qualified to violate the chaos road.


    "Don''t send me out yet!" After swearing, Xiahou Hongwen shouted to Venerable Xuantian. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled faintly, waved his hand, and sent Xiahou Hongwen to leave Xuantianyu.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s go too!" Karina said when he saw Xiahou Hongwen leave and they also got the order of the Pluto.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at Karina and Luo Hui, and said, "You swear too!"


    "what!"


    Karina''s face changed.


    Luo Hui seemed to have expected it, nodded, and said: "Yes!"


    After speaking, Luo Hui swore to Chaos Avenue, and the oath was the same as Xiahou Hongwen''s not to reveal Ye Tian''s true strength to outsiders.


    Karina was a little unhappy, her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??don''t forget who gave you the power of Chaos before, now do you want to turn your face and deny people?"


    "I just want less trouble, and if you don''t help me, can you still live now?" Ye Tian said, took out the Pluto order in his hand, and continued to Karina: "Swear, After swearing, I will give you this token, and then you will say that you got it desperately. I, a junior cosmic Venerable, do not have this kind of strength, and the credit is yours."


    Luo Hui was overjoyed when he heard the words, and quickly said to Karina: "Karina, swear, anyway, this kind of oath will not do us any harm."


    He was very excited. Originally, he thought Pluto Ling had nothing to do with him. It was all Ye Tian''s credit, so he came here for nothing. But now he heard that Ye Tian was going to give the credit to himself, of course he was happy. Compared with this, what''s wrong with making a small oath that would do no harm to him?


    "Okay!" Karina glared at Ye Tian with gritted teeth, and then she finished her oath somewhat unwillingly.


    Ye Tian smiled when he saw it, and then threw the Pluto Order to Karina.


    "Send us away!" Karina put away the Pluto order, gave Ye Tian a fierce look, and then said to Venerable Xuantian.


    Ye Tian also nodded to Venerable Xuantian.


    As Venerable Xuantian waved, Luo Hui and Karina left the Xuantian Domain.


    In the chaotic void, only Venerable Xuantian and Ye Tian were left.


    "Venerable Xuantian, what is your current state?" Ye Tian looked at the Venerable Xuantian in front of him and asked curiously.


    It seems that even though Venerable Xuantian is dead, he is still omnipotent in this Xuantian realm.


    This made Ye Tian very puzzled.


    "Hahaha!" Venerable Xuantian laughed three times when he heard the words, and then said triumphantly: "I am indeed dead, but I have survived in another way and become one with this Xuantian realm."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and there was a guess in his heart.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled and said: "Xuantianyu is the strongest formation I have arranged. It has become a world by itself, and I am the spirit of Xuantianyu, but Venerable Xuantian poured this spirit into him before he died. All the memories, so I can be regarded as a clone of Venerable Xuantian."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, it is no wonder that Venerable Xuantian can control everything in the Xuantian Domain.


    Venerable Xuantian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??leave too, come to Xuantianyu when you have time, remember to bring my apprentice here, I will teach him personally."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and then disappeared into the Xuantian Domain.


    At the next moment, Ye Tian already appeared outside the Xuantian Domain.


    "Shoo!" A magical rainbow fell in the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ and was caught by Ye Tian. It was the complete Yanhuang God Soldier Xuantian Mirror.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is the key to unlock the Xuantian Domain, and at the same time you hold it, no matter where you are in the prison world, of course, except for ghosts, you can talk to me through it." The voice of Venerable Xuantian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, then put away the Xuantian Mirror.


    Then, Ye Tian was empty, and he caught up with Karina and Luo Hui who were rushing back.


    "Your speed is really slow!" Ye Tian joked with a smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??what you hide is really deep." Luo Hui was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Tian, ??and then smiled bitterly.


    "Hmph, you let us swear, do you continue to want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? I said that you are also a cosmic sage, why don''t you have any face, with your strength, even if you are upright, what fear do you have? Karina glared at Ye Tian and sneered.


    Ye Tian laughed and said, "Of course I don''t mind if I can have less trouble."

 Chapter 2053： consult

    Shenmen headquarters.


    In a courtyard, Ye Tian, ??Karina and Luo Hui came back to their lives.


    In the pavilion, the **** gate master took the incomplete Pluto order handed over by Karina, with a smile on his face. He nodded to the three Ye Tian and said: "You did a good job this time. This is your reward. ."


    After speaking, three rays of light sprinkled from the hands of the master of the gods and threw them towards the three of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian checked and found that there was a drop of Chaos Power inside, which was an unexpected gain, and he smiled and put it away.


    Karina looked indifferent, and obviously didn''t care much about the power of Chaos.


    Luo Hui''s face was full of joy, and it is estimated that the harvest this time was good.


    As for the black thirteen? Who is he? What''s the value of a dead person? The sect master of Shenmen never mentioned Hei Thirteen at all, and directly assumed that he did not exist.


    This is the cruelty of the prison world.


    "If you are all right, let''s go down first!" After the Sect Master finished the reward, he waved his hand casually. Obviously, after receiving the Pluto order, he was ready to plan a plan to send people to the ghost.


    Karina and Luo Hui withdrew upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian stayed.


    "What else is your kid?" The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian in surprise.


    Ye Tian respectfully said: "Sect Master, I heard that our God Gate has a passage to the Upper Three Realms, I don''t know if it is true?"


    "Oh?" The sect master of the gods raised his brows when he heard the words, looked at Ye Tian with some playfulness, and said lightly: "You want to go to the Three Realms?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "Sect Master, you must be aware of the difficulty of the road I''m taking, so I want to go to the Upper Three Realms and get in touch with some geniuses and strong people. Maybe There are some gains."


    The God Sect Master stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes sharp, and for a while, he shook his head and said: "You have just been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe. You don''t have to rush to find the way to the strongest in the universe, and I expect The prison world and the waste world will merge soon. We will have a battle with the chaos world. I hope you can increase your strength before then and win this war for our gods. I will arrange for you to go there. Ancient God Realm."


    "Yes, the master!" Ye Tian nodded very readily when he heard the words, and then he left.


    The Sect Master did not care, and continued to play with his Hades orders.


    ...


    Leaving the courtyard and returning to his stone temple.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy.


    "Want to wait for me to become the strongest Universe Venerable, and then conquer the chaotic world, or even the wild world, for him. I really played a good hand." Ye Tian gritted his teeth and was full of anger.


    "Black Thirteen has fought for him for so many years, and now he has died for him. As a result, he didn''t even mention it, so cruel and ruthless, he really deserves to be the ruler of the prison world."


    "Go dream, I won''t be as stupid as Black Thirteen, being your pawn."


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then began to count his gains from this trip to Xuan Tianyu.


    Fifteen Yanhuang God Soldiers, 50 billion Chaos Rough Stones, 18 drops of Chaos Power, and a drop of Chaos Power given by the Sect Master just now.


    In addition, it was the treasure given to him by Venerable Xuantian.


    Venerable Xuantian has a lot of treasures, including 80 billion chaotic rough stones, 40 drops of chaotic power, thirty-seven Yanhuang soldiers, and countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    Such a huge gain has allowed Ye Tian to directly upgrade from a poor man to a billionaire. The more than 100 billion yuan of chaotic rough stone alone is enough to make any cosmic master jealous.


    Then, there are more than 50 Yanhuang Divine Soldiers and more than 50 drops of Chaos Power. If this is spread, I am afraid that the strongest in the universe can''t help but kill him.


    "It''s so cool!" Ye Tian smiled and swept away the depressed color just now.


    However, these treasures are not helpful for Ye Tian to improve his cultivation now. He needs to go to the Upper Three Realms.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian fell into deep thought.


    Judging from the situation of the Sect Master, it is impossible for him to go from the Sacred Sect to the Upper Three Realms, and the other party does not allow him to leave.


    As for the Demon Gate, I''m afraid I can''t wait to kill him, and it''s even more impossible to let him go.


    The remaining Tianmen, because it was a one-way passage, had a formation arranged by the Emperor of Heaven, he could not rush out at all.


    It seems that he has no chance to go to the Upper Three Realms.


    "What a headache!" Ye Tian frowned. Not only can he not go to the Upper Three Realms, but he can''t even return to the Waste Realm. Otherwise, he can still return to the Wasteland, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the Sun Shooting Clan.


    ...


    After staying in the Shenmen headquarters for a while, Ye Tian learned from Nalantis that Bai Qitian had never returned since he took a mission and left.


    And Bai Qitian''s son, Young Master Bai, was also killed by a cultivator of the Demon Sect during a mission and sacrificed honorably.


    Ye Tian felt a little chilly. He knew that this was the backbone of the gate of God. The strongest man in the universe seemed very kind, but he actually used the people under his hands as pawns, reused when needed, and discarded when needed. , Ruthless.


    "I''m not familiar with the prison world, it seems I have to find someone to make a plan." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    On this day, Ye Tian sent a avatar of a heavenly demon, carrying the Xuantian Mirror, to the Xuantian Domain.


    Venerable Xuantian, as the strongest Venerable Universe in the prison world, even had friendships with the sect masters of the five major forces, he must know a lot.


    Moreover, the wisdom of such an ancient cosmic Venerable who has lived for countless years is enough to advise Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are here again after such a short time has passed, did you find me an apprentice?" Venerable Xuantian asked with a smile in the Xuantian domain.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said, "How can it be so fast~www.novelhall.com~ I am here this time, I would like to ask you for help."


    Although Xuantian Mirror could also allow him and Venerable Xuantian to communicate with each other, to be safe, Ye Tian decided to visit Xuantian in person. After all, it was isolated from everything and even the strongest in the universe could not detect it.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Can it be impossible for you, a strong man, to solve it?" Venerable Xuantian was a little surprised.


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "I¡¯m actually from the desolate world. My purpose in coming to the prison world is to use the channel here to go to the upper three worlds. I joined the gods for this purpose, but I told the Sect Master not long ago about this, but he didn''t allow it."


    After hearing this, Venerable Xuantian sneered: "Of course, you are the strongest Venerable Universe in the future. How could he let you, a powerful subordinate, leave? Among the five major forces in the prison world, the master of the gods and The master of the magic door is the most selfish. He treats his opponents as pawns, reuses them when needed, and discards them when they don¡¯t need them.¡±


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I understand. Fortunately, I asked Xiahou Hongwen and Karina to swear, otherwise, let my true strength leak out, and I am afraid he will not let me leave the prison. But the question is, I have offended the Demon Gate, is there any way I can go to the Upper Three Realms?"

 Chapter 2054： Dracula

    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, Venerable Xuantian fell into contemplation. After a while, he sighed: "There are only two ways to go to the Upper Three Realms. You can either go to the gods or the devil. There is no choice!"


    "Don''t I know?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    Venerable Xuantian groaned: "Whether you are the Sect Master or the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, they can''t let you go to the Three Realms right now. Therefore, if you want to leave, you can only take that path while they are away. ."


    "Crush?" Ye Tian frowned upon hearing this. "They are all the strongest in the universe. They sit in the headquarters all the time. Even if they leave, they will leave a clone to guard. How can I fight?"


    The strength of the strongest in the universe is too strong. Even a clone left over can easily kill Ye Tian. Ye Tian can''t even escape, let alone break into the upper realm channel.


    "No, no, no, you''re misunderstood, I''m not talking about rushing!" Venerable Xuantian shook his head, "Although the strongest in the universe is terrifying, their clones have no special abilities other than power. You can find A puppet mixed in, as long as it is not personally probed by the strongest person in the universe, it is impossible to detect your existence."


    Ye Tian seemed to have some enlightenment after hearing this, he whispered: "Find a way to transfer the main body of the gods, and then use a puppet to give him 100 million war points, let him go to the upper realm channel, and I can lurk on him. "


    "Not bad!" Venerable Xuantian smiled, "If there is the main body of the gods, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t hide from the eyes of the strongest in the universe, but if it''s just a clone of the gods, then It''s simple. As far as I know, unless you reach the level of the Universe, the sect master of the gods and demons will not care about the upper realm."


    "But is there any way to transfer the main body of the Sect Master?" Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words. As far as he knew, the main body of the Sect Master had been practicing in retreat, and they were usually seen as a clone.


    "war!"


    Venerable Xuantian sneered: "Let the God Sect fight the Demon Sect, or let the five major forces in the prison world fight, and make the entire prison world mess up. As far as I know, the prison world is jealous of each other because of the five major forces. It has been calm for many years. But in fact, these years they have been secretly competing with each other, and they have accumulated many contradictions. Once triggered, they will inevitably set off a war in the entire prison world."


    Having said that, Venerable Xuantian looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "You have the void, the speed is the first, and you have a clone to do things for you, plus you are proficient with the soul, as long as you are a little bit among the major forces Provocation can lead to war."


    "I said you have hatred with the five major forces!" Ye Tian looked at Venerable Xuantian with a weird look.


    Venerable Xuantian didn¡¯t conceal it either. He smiled and said, ¡°They ruined me and promoted to the strongest in the universe. I cheat them this time and only collect interest. Of course, what I said is your only way out, otherwise. , You have no way to move the main body of the Shenmen Sect."


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He has no other choice but to do this now.


    Right now, Ye Tian bid farewell to Venerable Xuantian and left.


    "Hey, the five powers... Then there will be lively watching." Venerable Xuantian looked at Ye Tian''s back and smiled triumphantly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian, ??who had already left the Xuantian Region, was also thinking about Venerable Xuantian''s strategy.


    When he returned to the Shenmen headquarters, he felt that Venerable Xuantian was selfish, but this was the only way he could take at the moment.


    ...


    In the stone hall.


    Ye Tian continued to retreat, and he sent five avatars of heavenly devil, one of which took a person to drink some items to the site of the demon door.


    On an unmanned meteorite, Ye Tian left the man and looked at him blankly.


    "Ye Tian?" This person stood up and looked at Ye Tian in front of him, a little surprised. Then he looked around, his face changed slightly: "This is not a waste world, where is this?"


    "This is the prison world!" Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him, and said lightly: "Dracula, after so many years, you are still in the supreme realm."


    "Isn''t this thanks to you?" Dracula said mockingly: "What''s wrong? Today you let me out of my prisoner, is there anything you want to use me? But I''m very curious. How can the identity of a genius in the courtyard end up in the prison world?"


    "Knowing too much is of no use to your current situation." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Dracula gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "You are right, I am indeed not qualified to know too much now, but looking at your current cultivation base, it is much stronger than my master back then, my little supreme Where else can I help you?"


    "Dracula, do you want to know my current cultivation base?" Ye Tian stood up, and before Dracula could reply, he grabbed Dracula and walked towards the nearest demon gate station.


    There is an elementary cosmic master of the magic door sitting here, as well as many cosmic overlords, and countless cosmic lords.


    In this way, Ye Tian grabbed Dracula and used a thought to cover the universe, and easily killed the magic door cultivator here, even the elementary cosmic master was killed by him.


    "How is it possible? That is the overlord of the universe?"


    "Oh my God, Three Thousand Heavens Dao, he is simulating Chaos Avenue, is he the legendary Venerable Universe?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Dracula followed Ye Tian and watched Ye Tian slaughter. Especially when he saw that all the Venerable Universes who simulated the Avenue of Chaos were killed by Ye Tian with a single shot, he felt that the whole person''s worldview had changed.


    How long has this passed? Could Ye Tian already be able to kill Venerable Universe in seconds?


    You know, when he was in the Ancient Demon Realm, the overlord of the universe was a hegemon for him, and the overlord of the universe was a legendary existence.


    "brush!"


    After destroying this Demon Gate resident, Ye Tian took Dracula and left quickly.


    When he fell on a meteorite again, Dracula stared at Ye Tian in front of him, and asked tremblingly: "Have you become the strongest in the universe?"


    "You only need to know ~www.novelhall.com~ Now in my eyes, Venerable Universe is just an ant." Ye Tian said lightly. He did this to give Dracula a deterrent, so that Dracula could treat him. Fear, dare not have any careful thoughts.


    Dracula''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "You are so strong, what do you want me to do?"


    "I need to rely on you to sneak into the Ancient Demon Realm, and as a transaction, I will help you raise your cultivation to the level of the universe overlord. After I finish my work in the Ancient Demon Realm, you can stay in the Ancient Demon Realm and do it freely. A cosmic overlord, don''t need to stay with me as a prisoner anymore." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Dracula''s eyes widened upon hearing this: "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Look at this!" Ye Tian directly took out some Tiandao fruit.


    "Heavenly Fruit!" Although Dracula had never eaten the Heavenly Fruit, he knew the existence of the Heavenly Fruit, so he recognized it at a glance, and his eyes were red immediately. He stared at Ye Tian with flushed face, and said excitedly: "As long as you elevate me to the realm of the universe overlord, you can make me betray the ancient devil world."


    The overlord of the universe, he didn''t even dare to think before, for the sake of strength and freedom, he could sell everything.

 Chapter 2055： play off

    Dracula''s choice was in Ye Tian''s expectation, giving him strength and freedom, what else is he dissatisfied with?


    Of course, after Ye Tian showed his great strength, Dracula did not dare to betray Ye Tian.


    As for loyalty to the ancient world? Dracula is just a little figure at the bottom of the ancient devil world, where is that kind of spirit?


    Besides, the people in the Ancient Demon Realm are very selfish, and they don''t die for themselves.


    "Swish!"


    After Dracula agreed to cooperate, Ye Tian waved his hand to take out a piece of chaotic rough stone, arranged the formation, and let Dracula practice in it.


    "The original chaotic stone!" Dracula looked at the rough chaotic stone in front of him, his eyes lit up and his face was full of joy. This time he was not shocked. After all, Ye Tian even took out the Heavenly Dao Fruit, and he has the ability to kill the Venerable Universe in a second. What is this chaotic rough stone?


    "Dracula!" After Ye Tian set up the formation, he lost some chaotic rough stones to Dracula, and then said indifferently: "Although I can give you a heavenly fruit to help you advance to the realm of the Lord of the universe, I I feel that with your strength and talent, it will not take much time for you to be promoted to the Lord of the Universe. What''s more, it is far better to be promoted to the Lord of the Universe by yourself than to use the heavenly fruit."


    "I understand!" Dracula nodded quickly and said with a smile: "I can already be promoted to Lord of the Universe. With the help of this formation and the chaotic rough stone, it doesn''t take an era."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "You break through as soon as possible, and then I will help you ascend to the realm of universe overlord."


    Dracula then began to practice in retreat.


    Ye Tian just watched from the side, anyway, he was just a clone and he didn''t need to practice.


    "Although I hope to enter the Ancient God Realm from the Divine Gate, in case I cannot go to the Ancient God Realm, then entering the Ancient God Realm is my last choice."


    Ye Tian looked at Dracula who was practicing and thought to himself.


    Using Dracula, he is prepared to make two-handed preparations. If he can''t enter the Ancient God Realm, then he will enter the Ancient Demon Realm. Anyway, the upper three realms are merged. Even if he enters the Ancient Demon Realm, he can also go to the Heaven Realm as long as he is careful.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also had a celestial demon clone who chose a universe overlord among the gods to use it to use the illusion and let the universe overlord obey his orders.


    But Ye Tian knew very well that whether it was the person he was looking for at the gate of God, or Dracula, they couldn¡¯t hide from the eyes of the strongest in the universe, because the strongest in the universe understood the Great Dao of Chaos and it was too difficult to hide it from them. Up.


    Therefore, we must find a way to get away from the God Sect Master or the Demon Sect Master.


    Venerable Xuantian had already thought about this method for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sent out five clones and began to provoke the five forces in secret.


    such as¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Chaos Void, over a chaotic rough ore vein, a group of practitioners of the gods are facing each other against a group of practitioners of the magic.


    Because the veins of this chaotic rough stone are a bit big, both the **** gate and the magic gate sent an elementary cosmic master, but because the two people are not much different in strength, they stalemate with each other.


    "Jat''an, your strength is a little bit stronger than mine, I advise you to stop, this chaotic rough stone vein is divided equally between us." Niyons looked at the old opponent opposite, the elementary class of the magic door. Venerable Universe showed a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Damn it!" Gat''an on the opposite side gritted his teeth. He had been fighting with Niyons for many years, but he only had the upper hand and couldn''t even defeat him.


    "It seems that I can only stop!" Gat''an thought unwillingly.


    At this moment, Niyons on the opposite side suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "No... how is it possible? How can it be?" Niyons''s voice sounded in horror.


    "Huh!" At the same time, Gat''an clearly felt that the aura of the opposite Nayance was decreasing, and in a blink of an eye, it was already a level lower than him.


    "This?" Gat''an was a little surprised, but he still didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity, but chose to try to make a shot. As a result, he found that Niyons really had a lower level of strength. He shouted with excitement and quickly added. With a big attack, Niyons was beheaded in a while.


    "I killed an elementary cosmic master!"


    Standing in the void, Gat''an couldn''t believe it. He didn''t realize that the scene just now was not an illusion until he looked at the soaring war points on his identity card.


    Although he doesn''t know why Niyons''s strength is reduced, as long as he wins, what is he still struggling with?


    At the same time, in the dark chaotic void, Ye Tian sneered and put away a thought of the universe.


    Yes, just now, Ye Tian used a thought universe to suppress Niance''s cultivation base and help Gat''an win.


    ...


    At this time, weird situations like Xiang Gat''an and Nayance were still happening everywhere in the prison.


    Ye Tian¡¯s avatar of the Heavenly Demon is helpful to the heavens, to the gods, to the demon, to the chaos, and to the desolation, he is also helpful, anyway, his purpose is to let the five forces fight each other.


    Ye Tian''s goals were all aimed at the Cosmos Venerables of the five major forces, except for the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power, he did not target, and the rest even the higher Cosmos Venerables were killed by Ye Tiankeng.


    These cosmic lords are the leaders of the five major forces, each leading many warriors, they are fighting each other, and the cosmic hegemon and the cosmic lord under them, then I don''t know how many people will die.


    In just one epoch, the five major forces have suffered heavy losses, and each other''s anger has been provoked, and some of them are already fighting each other without Ye Tian''s action.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, hahahaha!"


    In the Xuantian domain, Venerable Xuantian laughed immediately after checking the news he sent out to collect the puppets.


    Ye Tian''s achievement ~www.novelhall.com~ was an unexpected success.


    ...


    On a meteorite, Dracula slowly opened his eyes, and a powerful breath swept out.


    Not far away, Ye Tian also opened his eyes and looked at Dracula with a faint smile: "Congratulations on your promotion to the master of the universe."


    "Hey!" Dracula was a little excited, how many years has it been? He finally stepped into the realm of the master of the universe. But when he thought that Ye Tian in front of him could already kill Venerable Universe in seconds, he didn''t feel much excitement anymore.


    "Here, here are ten Heavenly Dao Fruits. Take it and prepare to impact the realm of the cosmos overlord." Ye Tian then threw ten Heavenly Dao Fruits. In addition to the Heavenly Dao Fruits he left in the Wangfeng Universe, he also had 40 Heavenly Dao Fruits on his body. , So he didn''t care about giving Dracula ten. Anyway, this thing is of no use to him now. His rough chaotic stone is enough, and there are countless treasures.


    "The overlord of the universe!"


    Dracula carefully grasped the ten Heavenly Dao Fruits, trembling all over, his face full of excitement.

 Chapter 2056： guess

    With the help of ten Heavenly Dao Fruits, Dracula''s impact on the overlord of the universe is only a matter of time. He only needs to refine these Heavenly Dao Fruits. Of course, this kind of promoted universe overlord is definitely the weakest universe overlord, and it is estimated that only one or two hundred heavenly realms can be understood after promotion.


    However, the ancient magic world''s exercises are a bit insidious, and you can increase your strength by killing enemies. As long as Ye Tian kills some powerful experts for Dracula, he will be able to upgrade Dracula¡¯s cultivation level, and no matter how bad he is, he can also be upgraded to the pinnacle of the universe overlord. By the way, he can obtain some war points so that Dracula has Qualified to go to the Ancient Demon World.


    ...


    Shenmen headquarters.


    Ye Tian was practicing in retreat, but suddenly received a message from the Sect Master, asking him to go to discuss matters.


    "It seems that this guy can''t sit still." Ye Tian smiled secretly. He knew that the people of the gods suffered heavy losses during this period. In fact, not only the gods, but the five major forces have suffered heavy losses, and no one is better than anyone.


    Right now, Ye Tian got up and went to the courtyard where the master of the gods was.


    At the same time, there were some people who arrived with Ye Tian, ??all in the pinnacle realm of Venerable Universe, and the strongest of the gods besides the sect master.


    In the courtyard, Ye Tian also saw Karina and Luo Hui two acquaintances. The two of them looked at him thoughtfully, especially Karina, almost glaring at Ye Tian.


    "Did these two guys guess something?" Ye Tian thought secretly, but he was not worried, because the two of them had sworn that they could not tell his true strength, and there was no threat to him.


    More importantly, Ye Tian has been staying at the Shenmen headquarters all this time, who would have thought that he was instigating the five major forces.


    "Humph!"


    In the pavilion, the God Sect Master glanced at the more than ten Cosmos Venerables in front of the peak powerhouses, and said in a deep voice: "I think you should all know that our God Sect has suffered heavy losses during this period. This time we are looking for you. I want to understand some of the reasons? Why our five major forces have been calm for so long, but suddenly so many conflicts broke out."


    "The Master of Enlightenment, according to subordinates'' investigations, the main reason for this is that some Cosmos Venerables of similar strength suddenly killed the enemy Venerable Universe, which caused many disputes." A Divine Sect Venerable Universe The pinnacle expert quickly replied.


    Shenmen sect master frowned upon hearing this, and snorted coldly: "Are there any examples? You are more specific."


    "Sect Master, let¡¯s take the elementary cosmic Venerable Gat''an of our God Gate as an example. He and his old opponent, the Elementary Cosmos Venerable Nyons of the Magic Gate, originally had little difference in strength. They have fought for many years. But I can¡¯t help each other. But the last time I competed for a chaotic rough mineral vein, Gat¡¯an suddenly felt that Niyons¡¯s strength was much weaker, so he killed the opponent. After that, the Demon Gate sent people to kill Gat¡¯an in revenge. . And for examples like Gat''an and Nayance, his subordinates have also detected many, some are the weakening of the power of the universe of the magic door, and some are the weakening of the strength of the universe of the gods." The peak power of the universe Report.


    Another Cosmos Venerable Peak Power Standing next to him also spoke: "Sect Master, in the past, our enemies and ours were about the same strength. We can¡¯t help each other. Therefore, very few Cosmos Venerables died, and it did not cause a large-scale death. The war. And this time, it caused so many disputes because of the deaths of the Universe Masters on both sides of the enemy."


    Ye Tian nodded secretly when he heard it from the side. These Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers were all smart people. It was normal to find out these things.


    "Huh!" In the pavilion, the master of the **** gate said coldly after hearing it: "You mean that we and the magic gate have been secretly provoked? But there is any master who can secretly weaken the cultivation of a cosmic master Because it hasn¡¯t been discovered yet? I¡¯ve heard that some high-level cosmic masters have been victimized, and even they haven¡¯t discovered it. I am afraid that even the highest cosmic venerable can¡¯t do it. Moreover, this person provoked What is the reason for the struggle of the five major forces?"


    "Sect Master!" A Cosmos Venerable Peak Power reported: "The same thing happens to all the five major forces in the prison world. It is difficult to do it with the power of one person, unless this person is the strongest in the universe. "


    "Yes, my subordinates are also the strongest in the universe, because they can weaken the power of a higher cosmic venerable silently. Except for the strongest in the universe, I really can''t think of anyone who can do it, even the first in the prison world. One Universe Venerable Xiahou Hongwen can¡¯t do it either. What¡¯s more, these things happen in the entire prison world, and even in some places at the same time. Only the strongest in the universe can send countless clones to do this kind of thing." Said the Venerable Peak Power.


    The sect master of the gods condensed upon hearing the words: "The strongest in the universe? We only have five strongest in the universe in the prison world, and that is our five sect masters. But this time, our five major forces have all lost. If you can¡¯t get any benefits, who would do it? What''s more, the five of us are very clear that the prison world and the waste world are about to merge. Then we will all face the war in the chaotic world. At this time, we will fight each other. Weakening our own strength is not good for anyone."


    "Sect Master, will it be the birth of a new cosmos strongest in our prison world?" Someone speculated.


    The sect master shook his head and sneered: "The birth of the strongest in the universe caused too much movement. Have you forgotten that Venerable Xuantian attacked the strongest in the universe? Therefore, someone wants to secretly promote to the strongest in the universe. That is impossible."


    "Could it be that the strongest in the universe in the chaotic world has sneaked into our prison world and made so many things secretly to weaken our strength in advance?" Someone speculated.


    The **** gate master shrank his pupils when he heard the words, and then he muttered: "You have some truth in what you said, and this possibility is not ruled out, so let''s continue to explore, and at the same time let the following Universe Lords exercise restraint~www.novelhall.com ~ Try not to let them kill, and just hurt the hostile Universe Venerable. I will talk to the other four sect masters."


    "Yes, the master!"


    A crowd of people retreated immediately.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak from beginning to end. After all, he only possessed the strength of a high-ranking cosmos venerable. The reason why the **** gate master asked him to participate in this kind of meeting was mainly because he valued his future potential. After all, he is the best in the future. Strong Universe, who dares to underestimate?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as Ye Tian returned to the palace, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "What are they here for?" Ye Tian glanced away and found that Karina and Luo Hui were coming.


    With a slight wave of his hand, the palace door opened, and Ye Tian immediately let the two people in.


    "Ye Tian, ??did you do this thing?" Karina glared at Ye Tian and shouted angrily as soon as she came in.


    Luo Hui beside him stared at Ye Tian closely.

 Chapter 2057： Plan succeeded

    "What''s the matter?" Even though Ye Tian knew what Karina was referring to, he still pretended not to know, and looked at Karina with some doubts: "What did I do?"


    "Do you dare to pretend to be garlic?" Karina glared at Ye Tian and shouted: "Although Luo Hui and I swear, we know everything in the Xuantianyu. We saw you with our own eyes. That kind of ability can weaken the enemy¡¯s strength."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized after hearing the words: "So you are suspecting that I provoke the five major forces in the prison world!"


    "Isn''t it you?" Karina snorted coldly. She used to have some good feelings for Ye Tian, ??but since she was forced to swear by Ye Tian last time, she was unhappy with Ye Tian in her heart.


    "Are you an idiot?" Ye Tian looked at Karina like a fool, and when the other party was about to go violently, he continued: "Since the last time I came back, I have been staying in the headquarters for retreat. If you don''t believe it, you can Go ask the master."


    "Hmph, although your body is in the headquarters, you have a clone. Who knows if your clone will have that kind of weird ability." Karina snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "You too value me too much. If I have this ability in a clone, it would be too bad. What''s more, how many clones do I need to send when these things happen in the prison world? These clones have to have that kind of ability. Do you think of me as the strongest in the universe?"


    Karina couldn''t speak immediately. To be honest, she didn''t believe that Ye Tian''s clone had this ability. After all, Ye Tian was not the strongest in the universe.


    Luo Hui on the side said at this time: "Karina, Ye Tian is right. This kind of thing must be done by the strongest in the universe. Ye Tian doesn''t have this kind of strength. What''s more, why did Ye Tian do this? What good is it for him?"


    "Brother Luo understands me!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, "Don''t say that I don''t have this strength, even if there are things that are not beneficial, I won''t bother. I think they are right. Such things are likely to be messy. The world¡¯s strongest in the universe sneaked in to do it. After all, the prison world and the chaotic world are about to start a war. We will weaken your strength first, and it will only benefit them."


    "Humph!" Karina snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, I''m bothering you." Luo Hui smiled and left with his fists.


    Ye Tian watched them go away, and then closed the door of the hall with a sneer on his face.


    "What if I doubt it? Who would have thought that I have such strength?" Ye Tian smiled smugly.


    ...


    Soon after, Dracula was successfully promoted to the realm of cosmic hegemony, and Ye Tian immediately asked him to join the magic door and helped him hunt down the gods cultivators outside, while improving his strength and accumulating war points.


    Although the five most powerful men in the universe have discussed with each other and restrained their forces, they looked at themselves too highly and underestimated the hearts of the people.


    The five major forces have been calm for so many years, and they have accumulated countless disputes. After Ye Tian provoked them, it was almost a catastrophe. You can''t suppress it if you want to suppress it.


    Some former enemies cannot be killed by themselves. Now that the enemy''s strength is reduced, will he not kill? Just kidding, whether it¡¯s the gods, the magics, or the other three forces, they will not be merciful when they start their hands. After all, they can get revenge, get war points, and get the treasures of the opponent. Who will let good things go?


    So, when the orders of the five sect masters were handed down, they were all together? The five major forces, which should be fought, are still fighting, and they are fighting harder than before, and even the peak powers of Venerable Universe are starting to do it.


    The upper part was beaten fiercely, let alone the lower part, it was like a river of blood, dyeing the chaotic void red.


    The five major forces suffered heavy losses every day, all the cultivators in the prison world had red eyes, and the prison world could see the figure of the fight everywhere.


    In desperation, the five sect masters held a meeting again, and this time they gave a death order, ordering all the Venerable Universe under them to stay at the headquarters and not go out.


    But those cosmic hegemons and cosmic masters, they can''t restrain them, because the five major forces have many chaotic rough mineral veins. These mineral veins need the cosmic hegemons and cosmic masters to guard and mine, so it is impossible for them to stay. At the headquarters.


    Therefore, Ye Tian attacked these people and let them fight each other, causing the five major forces to suffer heavy losses again.


    At this time, the five sect masters finally realized that this secret person would not stop at all. They couldn''t shrink their hands to the headquarters, right?


    ...


    Xuantianyu.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye, it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful, I seem to see that the faces of the five guys are all green now." Venerable Xuantian looked at the opposite Ye Tian and smiled happily.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Brother, don''t laugh. Although the plan is smooth, but still unable to transfer away from the five sect masters. After all, they are the strongest in the universe and will not stand up in person."


    "Could it be that you still want them to fight?" Venerable Xuantian smiled and shook his head. "Don''t think about that. Now the prison world will merge with the wild world, and they will go to war with the chaotic world. In this case, They will not kill each other."


    Ye Tian nodded, and said solemnly: "So, it is difficult to transfer them away."


    "Not difficult!" Venerable Xuantian said with a smile: "Don''t worry, they will leave soon."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    Venerable Xuantian laughed and said: "They have a headache right now. If they want to solve the problem, they must do it themselves. But the prison world is too big, they want to monitor the entire prison world, they can only take action by themselves. Then, it will be you. Chance."


    "Monitoring the entire prison world!" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words: "Can the strongest in the universe do this? Even if it can, it might not be easy for UU reading www.uukanshu.com, will they do this?"


    Venerable Xuantian snorted coldly: "If you don''t do this, under your provocation, their subordinates will have to fight it all. Then how can they fight the chaotic world? Moreover, they will not be far from the fusion of the prison world and the wild world. They just have to persist for this period of time."


    "If this is the case, then I have a chance, hehe, brother, I don''t know when we meet again next time." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Don''t forget to bring my apprentice over then." Venerable Xuantian laughed.


    ...


    At the same time, the five sect masters of the five major forces held a meeting again, and the result was the same as Venerable Xuantian expected. They were going to take turns to monitor the entire prison world. Only in this way could they ensure that their subordinates would not be provoked.


    And because of the reminder of Venerable Xuantian, Ye Tian had already taken back the clone, leaving only two, one by Dracula''s side and the other by a puppet of his **** gate.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also inquiring about the news, wondering who was the first sect master who took turns monitoring the entire prison world?

 Chapter 2058： Surprises

    "Not the Sect Master!"


    In the Shenmen headquarters, Ye Tian stayed in the stone hall, frowning.


    Just now, a group of their cosmic venerables, peak powers, were summoned by the master. The sect master of the **** gate told them that the five sect masters of the prison will take turns to monitor the entire prison world, so that he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    However, Ye Tian could feel that the main body of the God Sect Master was still in the Shenmen headquarters, indicating that the first Sect Master to take turns was not the God Sect Master.


    In this way, it was impossible for Ye Tian to enter the upper three realms from the gods.


    After all, the five sect masters take turns, and who knows when they will get the gods sect master in turn.


    "Now I can only look forward to being the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, and hope not to let me down!" Ye Tian thought secretly, and at the same time he also left the headquarters. Although the Sect Master would not let him go to the Upper Three Realms, he did not restrict his body. Free, so Ye Tian can freely enter and exit the Shenmen headquarters.


    "brush!"


    In a chaotic void not far from the Demon Sect''s site, Ye Tian stopped abruptly and walked out of the void.


    "What a powerful aura!" Ye Tian raised his head and stared at the chaotic void in the distance, where he felt a powerful aura rising into the air and then spreading towards the entire prison world.


    As if thinking of something, Ye Tian suddenly beamed with joy: "It is the master of the magic door, he is the first person to take turns to monitor the prison world."


    That direction is the magic gate, so a powerful person must be the master of the magic gate.


    Obviously, the first person to monitor the prison world was the master of the magic door.


    In this way, Ye Tian could go to the Upper Three Realms through the Demon Gate. Although it was a bit dangerous, it was at least much better than being trapped in the prison realm.


    "Before instigating the battle of the five major forces, I have helped Dracula accumulate enough war points, and I can apply to go to the ancient devil world."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Next, Ye Tian told Dracula to leave the headquarters of the demon gate through the avatar of the demon who stayed beside Dracula.


    After the Demon Sect Master left the Demon Sect Headquarters far away, Ye Tian hid his breath and flew towards the Demon Sect Headquarters. This time he didn''t dare to use the void of his body, because the master of the magic door was monitoring the entire prison world, using the means of the strongest man in the universe, once his body was void, he could not escape the other party''s induction.


    But flying is different. Ye Tianbiao''s clear aura is at best an elementary cosmic venerable. There are many such cultivation bases in the prison world. Even if the master of the magic door sees it, he won''t take it seriously.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Soon after, Ye Tian met Dracula not far from the Demon Gate headquarters.


    "Go back and apply to go to the Ancient Demon Realm!" Ye Tian looked at Dracula, who had reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord, and said coldly: "You''d better not play tricks, otherwise I''m sure to escape, but you will definitely die."


    "Don''t worry, although you and I were enemies, it was because of interests. Now, you and I are not entangled with any interests. Instead, I have received a lot of benefits from you. I don''t need to be an enemy at all. That is nothing to me. Good." Dracula smiled calmly. The fact that he said, he no longer hates Ye Tian, ??but is a little grateful to Ye Tian. After all, with Ye Tian''s help, he can become the peak of the universe overlord.


    The pinnacle state of the universe overlord, he couldn''t even imagine that he was a master who died and was resurrected, probably not as good as him. With his cultivation base, after returning to the Ancient Demon Realm, he was enough to dominate one side, and it was much better than the previous days, and he would be an idiot to offend Ye Tian.


    "It''s good if you know it!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and then put away the avatar of the demon, and his body got into Dracula''s Master of the Universe, who also consciously opened the universe.


    Staying in Dracula¡¯s universe, Ye Tianchuan said: ¡°Next, you go to the Demon Gate headquarters to apply for entry into the Ancient Demon Realm. Remember, you should not talk to me next. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t find me. , Even if you think it is not good. The strongest in the universe has a very strong induction. You''d better forget me during this period of time. You have to force yourself to know that you went to the Ancient Demon Realm for yourself, not for me. I don''t exist."


    Dracula heard the words and said solemnly: "I understand. I will treat you as if you don¡¯t exist. I will think in my heart that I will go to the Ancient Demon Realm. Because of the constant wars during this period, I am a little scared, so I want to return. Ancient Demon Realm, living a peaceful life has nothing to do with anyone."


    "That''s the best!" Ye Tian nodded when seeing Dracula understand, and then stopped talking.


    Dracula set off and returned to the Demon Gate headquarters. After returning, he did not immediately apply to go to the Ancient Demon Realm. Instead, he waited for a few epochs, and then went to his boss, a medium cosmic venerate of the Demon Gate, to inform He wants to apply to enter the ancient demon world.


    "You want to enter the ancient devil world?"


    The medium-sized cosmic master of the magic gate looked at Dracula in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know that to take this road to enter the ancient world, you must first go to the battlefield of gods and monsters to serve a Yanji, or in the battlefield of gods and monsters? Kill a hundred enemies of the same rank to have a free body."


    "Commander, subordinates understand." Dracula said firmly.


    "If this is the case, then you go back and wait first. I will inform the master of your situation." This medium cosmic venerable no longer speaks, he has reminded him, since Dracula has decided, then he I didn''t care.


    Mainly because Dracula''s strength is too low.


    Even if the current Dracula has reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord, he is not the original Ye Tian after all. He can only be regarded as the most common peak of the universe overlord. This level of cultivator, in their magic gates, will go. Let''s go, the magic door doesn''t care at all.


    If there is a cosmic master who wants to go to the ancient demon realm, then the demon gate may take it seriously. As for Dracula, he does not have that qualification.


    In his residence, Dracula just waited for a hundred years before he was told to go to the passage of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The passage to the ancient demon world is located at the headquarters of the demon gate, and at the same time the place where the master of the demon gate lives, and is usually guarded by the master of the demon gate himself.


    However, now that the main body of the Demon Sect is monitoring the entire prison world, only one clone is left to guard here.


    When Dracula came here ~www.novelhall.com~ the avatar of the Sect Master sitting next to the passage opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Suddenly, Dracula trembled and fell to the ground respectfully.


    At this moment, he felt that everything he had was clearly seen by the sect master clone in front of him.


    From Dracula''s divine body, to Dracula''s universe, and even Dracula''s soul, all are being explored by the clone of the Sect Master.


    Cold sweat left drops from Dracula''s forehead.


    In Dracula''s universe, Ye Tian was hidden on a mortal, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    It seems that in the past hundred years, it seems to be an instant.


    Finally, the avatar of the Demon Sect Master in front of him said indifferently: "Go in, when you go to the battlefield of Gods and Demons, remember to work hard to kill the enemy, and don''t let the people of the ancient Demon Realm underestimate our Demon Sect children."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Dracula sighed in relief, and then walked into the passage leading to the Ancient Demon Realm a little nervously and nervously.

 Chapter 2059： Meet

    "Finally passed!" Ye Tian slowly breathed a sigh of relief in Dracula''s universe.


    "Made, I''m scared to death." Dracula thought secretly.


    As Dracula stepped into the space channel, when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at the ancient devil world.


    At this moment, Dracula was in a huge black palace with no one around him, but he sensed a powerful breath from the door, he was the Venerable Universe.


    The other party seemed to have spotted him too, and was flying towards him.


    In a short while, Dracula saw an old man with short black hair and a dark complexion flying from outside. When he saw Dracula, his face was slightly startled, and he was a little surprised and said: "Are you from the Dark Blood Territory?"


    "Senior Alod!" Dracula exclaimed when he saw the old man in front of him.


    "Do you know the deity?" Allod was surprised when he heard the words.


    Dracula said quickly: "In Darkblood, the junior had the honor to listen to the preaching of Senior Alod, but the junior was just a supreme at that time. I am afraid that the senior will not remember the junior."


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Allod suddenly realized that he was also from Darkblood, so in order to take care of the younger generations in his hometown, he would occasionally go back to preach. By then, anyone who could rush over, no matter what his cultivation level, would be Can listen to his sermons.


    He has preached many times, and countless people have listened to it, and of course he will not remember Dracula. It''s just that Dracula''s breath is somewhat similar to that of his hometown, so I was a little surprised.


    As the so-called fellow sees fellow, tears are in his eyes.


    Alod had no good expressions towards people from the prison world, but since this person is his fellow and has accepted his instructions, his face looks much better, and he even smiled and nodded to Dracula: " You are very good. You were only a supreme in the past, and now you have stepped into the pinnacle of the universe overlord. I am afraid that in the future, you may not be able to sit on the same level as the deity."


    He was a little pleased. Doesn''t it also prove his wiseness that the people he pointed to can have such an achievement?


    "Senior praised, compared to seniors, juniors are far behind." Dracula said humbly.


    "Go, let me go out. Since you have left the prison world, you will return to our ancient demons from today. But before that, you have to go to the battlefield of the gods and demons. Cultivation base, it should be easy to survive a Yanji." Allod said immediately.


    Dracula nodded, and then respectfully followed Allod.


    After leaving the palace, Ye Tian found that there was no guardian of the strongest in the universe, and then he dared to communicate with Dracula: "I said you are really good. You can meet fellow villagers in this kind of place. Fortunately, he doesn''t Knowing your identity, otherwise it will involve your Master Cain, and he will definitely find it."


    "Don''t worry, I will change my name from now on. My strength has changed drastically now. After I change my name and change appearance, I am afraid that even my master will not know me. Besides, the ancient devil world is so big. Find a remote place to dominate one side, who would know that Dracula came back? What''s more, I was just a small supreme at the beginning. I am afraid that my master thought I was dead long ago." Dracula said.


    "If you are acquainted, when I leave the Ancient Demon Realm, I will give you a piece of Yanhuang Divine Soldier, and it won''t be wasting our friendship for so many years, haha!" Ye Tian said with a smile, for Dracula, he has no What kind of hatred, maybe he is standing too high now, Dracula is no different from an ant in his eyes, who would hate an ant? Besides, Dracula was abused by him back then. If you say hate, Dracula hates him.


    "Really? That''s great!" Dracula''s face was full of excitement when he heard the words, Yanhuang God Soldier, that is the God Soldier of Venerable Universe. If he has Yanhuang God Soldier, then he is at the peak of the universe overlord All belong to the former, as long as they don''t encounter some abnormal geniuses, and don''t encounter strong people above the universe, he is enough to be invincible at the level of the universe overlord.


    With this kind of strength, he can dominate one side and live a free and easy ancestor life.


    This is what he dreams of.


    ...


    The battlefield of the gods and demons was originally the junction of the ancient demons and the ancient gods, a chaotic space. But now, because the ancient demons and the ancient gods have merged, this place has become a wasteland. I don''t know how huge it is. Many armies of the ancient demons and ancient gods are fighting here.


    Except for the existence of the most powerful person in the universe, in the battlefield of the gods and demons, the cosmic elders are participating in the battle, and even fall from time to time.


    In short, this is a cruel meat grinder, but also a good place to make military exploits.


    "Dracula, I will send you here. You entered the battlefield of the gods and demons by yourself. This is your identity card. It will automatically record your killing exploits. The battlefield of the gods and demons here is covered by formations. Only after the achievements of the year have met the requirements can you freely enter and exit, otherwise you can only enter, not exit." Allod told Dracula.


    "I understand, see you senior, next time when I come out, I will visit senior again." Dracula bowed and flew to the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    On the way, Dracula spoke to Ye Tian: "Are you entering the battlefield of gods and demons with me?"


    "That Allod is staring at you, if I leave now, I can only kill him. Although killing him is easy, it will definitely shock the seniors of the ancient demon world. There is a realm king here, and I can''t escape at all." Ye Tian With a wry smile, "We still need to follow you in first to help you gain military exploits, and then we will leave the battlefield of gods and demons and head to the junction of the ancient demons and the heavens."


    "Hey, that''s okay, with your help, it will be easier for me to gain military exploits." Dracula smiled.


    As he entered the battlefield of gods and demons ~www.novelhall.com~ Alod in the distance also left alone.


    There is no sky in the battlefield of gods and demons, and the sky is full of evil spirits.


    Looking at the entire Ancient Demon Realm or the Ancient God Realm, only the evil spirit of the God and Demon battlefield can be compared to the prison realm. After all, the war here is all year round and the killings are monstrous.


    As soon as Dracula entered the battlefield of the gods and demons, Ye Tian said through a voice message: "Go directly to the center, and with me, no matter how many cosmic masters come, you will have to die. But to be safe, I will help you kill one. Hundreds of cosmic overlords and pinnacle powerhouses, after all, with your cultivation base, if you kill a cosmic venerable, it will be suspicious... I rub, this guy is? How is it a little familiar?"


    "Master...Master?" At the same time, Dracula from the outside world stared straight, looking at a familiar figure flying from a short distance, with an incredible face.


    "Dracula? I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought I was dazzled just now!" The visitor quickly approached here, and at the same time he showed his figure, turned out to be Dracula''s master Cain.


    The Lord of the Ancient Demon universe who once invaded the Original Universe and died with Thomas, the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe, was later resurrected by the powerful Ancient Demon Race, but he did not expect to meet Dracula and Ye Tian here.

 Chapter 2060： Cain

    "Oh... Cain!"


    In Dracula''s universe, Ye Tian looked at some familiar figures in front of him, especially when he heard Dracula call the other person "Master", he suddenly thought of the identity of the person who came, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Made, why is it such a coincidence?" At this moment, Ye Tian couldn''t help cursing in his heart. This is also a coincidence. Such a big ancient demon world, they just entered the battlefield of gods and demon, how could they encounter this one What about an acquaintance?


    But apart from coincidence, Ye Tian couldn''t believe what was left.


    However, Cain soon gave him the answer.


    "Master, it''s really you? Why are you here?" Dracula looked at the master in front of him, his expression a little complicated, because he could see that the master in front of him was only the lord of the tenth-order universe. , Much stronger than before, but in his eyes today, it is like an ant.


    Thinking of this, Dracula was even more grateful to Ye Tian.


    "Dracula, haha, I didn''t expect you to be alive. I thought you killed Ye Tian." Cain didn''t see Dracula''s cultivation base. After all, Dracula had restrained his aura, relying on his little The lord of the tenth-order universe could not tell, he just felt a little happy, after all, Dracula was his only disciple, and Dracula might know the whereabouts of Ye Tian.


    "Some fluke, I escaped!" Dracula lied.


    Cain nodded and said: "Sure enough, as Master Matt expected, he predicted that you can live in the ancient demon world and you will appear in the battlefield of gods and monsters, so Master Rong Di sent me to the battlefield of gods and monsters. Of course, this is also a punishment for me. After all, I was guilty of not finding Ye Tian."


    "Master Matt!" Dracula exclaimed after hearing the words: "The Master Matt who has the ability to predict the future?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Cain exclaimed: "Master Matt is really amazing. He can predict that you will come to the battlefield of the gods and demons. He even predicted that Ye Tian will go to the prison. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what happened later. The matter, Master Matt can no longer predict Ye Tian."


    "What!" In Dracula''s universe, Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Cain''s words.


    That Master Matt is too good, right? Even he predicted it in the prison world.


    Dracula was also a little frightened. He secretly transmitted to Ye Tian: "Master Matt is a special cosmic Venerable in our Ancient Demon Realm. Although he is only the pinnacle of the Universe Venerable, he has the ability to predict the future. Therefore, his position in our ancient demon race is equal to that of the strongest in the universe. Of course, his combat power is also one of the strongest cosmic lords of our ancient demon race."


    "Foreseeing the future? What a terrible ability, Dongfang Daoji is far behind him." Ye Tian secretly exclaimed. At the same time, he was lucky. He didn''t rush to the Three Realms at the beginning, but first set his cultivation base. Lift up.


    In Ye Tian''s view, that Master Matt couldn''t calculate himself later, it must be because his cultivation strength surpassed him. After all, it is possible to calculate a weak person, just like Dracula, but it is not so easy to deduce the strong.


    Although Ye Tian is only a junior cosmic Venerable, his strength has far surpassed the pinnacle realm of cosmic Venerable. Of course, Master Matt could not calculate Ye Tian.


    "By the way, Dracula, what have you experienced over the years? How did you escape the original universe, and what happened in that universe at the time, how could the entire universe disappear, Is it possible that the Lord of the universe was born in it." Cain asked.


    Dracula nodded and said, "Yes, the Lord of the universe did appear in that universe at that time."


    "Is it Ye Tian?" Cain said in shock: "At that time, he seemed to have only become the supreme not long, how could he be so fast?"


    "No, it''s Wang Feng!" Dracula said: "They defeated the Eye of Destiny and made Wang Feng promoted to Lord of the Universe. I took the opportunity to escape. Wang Feng and the others did not chase me because they wanted to move out of the universe immediately. Let me get away with it. It''s just that I accidentally strayed into the prison world, and only now did I rush back to the ancient devil world."


    "The prison world? You are really amazing, you just make me look forward to you, you can escape even in such a cruel place in the prison world." Cain was a little surprised when he heard that, he stared at Dracula carefully, suddenly his face changed. Changed, and said in surprise: "Your cultivation base...how can I not see through?"


    "Hehe, because I''m already a cosmic hegemon now, and I''m still at the pinnacle of cosmic hegemony." Dracula released his breath when he heard the words, and suddenly a powerful pressure struck his face, causing Cain to tremble. .


    "What? The pinnacle of the overlord of the universe!" Cain took a breath, his face full of disbelief.


    Dracula looked at the shocked face of his former master in front of him. I don¡¯t know why, there was always a sense of refreshment in his heart. In the past, Cain was always aloof and full of majesty in his eyes, but now, Cain In his eyes, it was just an ant.


    It¡¯s not that Dracula doesn¡¯t respect the teacher, it¡¯s mainly that in their ancient devil world, the relationship between master and apprentice is not so deep. After all, people in the ancient devil world are also very cruel to train apprentices. Some apprentices even die during training, and only elites can live. In the end, their mentor and apprentice only have a combination of interests, not inheritance.


    "You... you actually reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord, how is this possible?" Cain looked at Dracula in front of him dullly, still a little unbelievable.


    Dracula smiled slightly and said, "There is some chance."


    "Okay, it seems that you had a good vision as a teacher back then. With your cultivation base, when you return to the Dark Blood Territory, you can definitely become the overlord of one party." Cain smiled immediately. He was a little grateful at the moment that he did not offend that year. Over Dracula, otherwise he will definitely end badly in the future.


    "Dark Blood Realm? I''m from the prison world, and I have to make a battle to return." Dracula shook his head.


    "That''s right!" Cain suddenly realized, and then he thought of something, and said: "That''s not necessarily, I have already told Master Rong Di about your news. It is estimated that Master Rong Di will be here soon. Then you can say something nice. Maybe it will save you the merits you need to make."


    "What! Did you tell Master Rong Di?" Dracula''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a powerful breath rushed out of Dracula''s universe ~www.novelhall.com~ and came to Cain at once, and the terrible pressure suppressed Cain all at once.


    Then, one arm stretched out, and the cold palm pinched Cain''s throat, lifting him up.


    It is Ye Tian!


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Cain Ye recognized the person in front of him, somewhat unbelievable and unbelievable, because he felt an incomparably powerful aura from Ye Tian, ??which seemed to be stronger than the Master Matt he had seen. .


    "Cain...in the past harmed our universe, and now I am in a crisis again, you...damn it!" Ye Tian looked at Cain in front of him coldly, and then a powerful force spewed out.


    "No... don''t kill me!" Cain''s face changed miserably, and he begged for mercy.


    But with the explosion of Ye Tian''s power, his whole person was gasified, and he did not even leave a piece of soul fragment.


    -


    Ps: In the previous picture, the Lord of the Ancient God Race universe who was resurrected should be named Louis, not Thomas. It has been corrected.

 Chapter 2061： Prohibit

    Ye Tian moved quickly. After hearing Cain''s words to tell Rong Di about Dracula''s return, he immediately came out to kill Cain, just in a flash.


    After completing all this, Ye Tian''s body and his eight avatars of Heavenly Demon were divided into nine directions and fled, all of them were empty and their speeds were increased to the extreme.


    "Dracula, ask for your blessings!" Ye Tian only left this sentence, regardless of Dracula.


    "Damn it!" Dracula looked at the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance, and then at Cain''s relics, his face was extremely ugly: "Cain, you mad bastard, I just came to the Ancient Demon Realm and haven''t enjoyed it. I was implicated by you."


    He wanted to leave this place, but he didn''t dare, because of his strength, he couldn''t escape at all.


    What''s more, where did he escape?


    In the Ancient Demon Realm, no one can avoid being discovered by the strongest in the universe, not to mention the existence of Realm King level.


    Unless he goes to the Ancient God Realm through the battlefield of Gods and Demons, but he is from the Ancient God Realm, isn''t he going to the Ancient God Realm to find death?


    "Ye Tian should go to the Ancient God Realm, right? I don''t know if he can escape?" Dracula looked at the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance, and guessed in his heart that Ye Tian was going to the Ancient God Realm. After all, he only had this way. Can escape.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Dracula sensed that the void above his head shattered, a pair of black eyes exuding evil light, staring at him coldly.


    The terrible coercion spread, causing Dracula to tremble, and the surrounding void was frozen.


    "Dracula!" came a cold voice.


    Dracula knelt on the ground tremblingly and bowed and said: "Meet Master Rong Di!"


    "Who killed Cain?" Rong Di glanced at the surrounding void, and then saw Cain''s relics. With his strength, he knew immediately that Cain was killed, and from the terrible breath that remained. Judging from this, it is definitely not something that Dracula can do as a small universe overlord.


    "Master, he was killed by Ye Tian!" In front of Rong Di, Dracula did not dare to lie. He quickly said: "When I was in the Original Universe, I was already a prisoner of Ye Tian until he entered the prison. Later, I had to use the space channel of the Demon Gate to enter the Ancient Demon Realm, so I was released. But I didn¡¯t expect that when we entered the battlefield of the Gods and Demon, we met Master..."


    Before Dracula finished speaking, Rong Di interrupted, "Where is Ye Tianren?"


    "Escape, I only saw him incarnate nine figures, fleeing in all directions, and then disappearing into the void." Dracula said honestly, he just wants to save his life now, what about Ye Tian will not shut him down. Something up. Of course, he was still showing some mercy and didn''t tell his guess about Ye Tian''s escape to the Ancient God Realm.


    "Escape? Haha!"


    Rong Di smiled coldly, and then slowly disappeared into the void.


    Dracula knew what Rong Di was thinking in his heart. In the eyes of the strongest in the universe, who could escape?


    "Ye Tian, ??whether you can escape or not depends on your own ability. I can''t help you. I have brought you to the ancient devil world, enough to offset your kindness to help me reach the peak of the universe overlord. From now on, you I have nothing to do with each other." Dracula sighed in a low voice, and then left the place.


    He knew that he was no longer in danger, obviously in Rong Di''s eyes, he was just a small person, not that important.


    ...


    At the same time, Ye Tian did flee to the Ancient God Realm. Although he knew that the Ancient God Realm was not a good place to go, and it would be dangerous, he had no choice.


    "Although I did not choose to join the Ancient God Realm at the beginning, I did not offend the Ancient God Realm. I even had some friendship with Louis. Although it is dangerous to go to the Ancient God Realm, it may not be fatal. Truth will definitely make me worse off than death. After all, I was a small person, but I hit him in the face severely."


    In the void, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Who is that?" An ancient **** realm''s cosmic venerable felt the powerful aura of Ye Tian in the void, shaking a little.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about condensing his aura at this time, he had already exploded with his own speed desperately, constantly moving in the void.


    Although it would not take a moment to travel to the Ancient God Realm at his speed, this moment was too long for him.


    "Ye Tian, ??we finally met!"


    At this moment, a cold and merciless voice was directly transmitted to Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly, and his speed increased a little bit under his teeth.


    But it was too late.


    Because Ye Tian felt that the surrounding void became thicker and thicker, and the space gradually solidified. With his mastery of the void, it was impossible to break it. Instead, the void gradually condensed into ice like water, causing Ye Tian¡¯s speed to continue to decrease. Until it was...banned.


    "Ye Tian!"


    In the distance, deep in the void, Rong Di walked at a leisurely pace, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, his gaze at Ye Tian was full of sarcasm.


    As he walked around, the entire void of the gods and demons battlefield was frozen, and all the ancient gods, or the ancient gods, who were on the battlefield of the gods and demons were all stiff and imprisoned.


    This is the power of the strongest in the universe, and the entire battlefield of gods and demons is imprisoned in a single thought.


    Regardless of whether it is the sage of the universe or the overlord of the universe, in the eyes of the strongest in the universe, it is only a group of ants.


    "So strong, stronger than the gate master of the gods, stronger than the strongest in the universe in the chaotic world!" Ye Tian felt the powerful power emanating from Rong Di''s body, and his heart was terrified. This was the strongest he had ever seen. The strongest in the big universe.


    "What happened?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s the strongest man in the universe!"


    At the same time, the cultivators on the entire battlefield of Gods and Demons were shaken.


    Can cause such a result, except for the strongest in the universe, they can''t think of anyone who can do it~www.novelhall.com~ However, they can do nothing except think in their hearts, and any part of the body is Banned.


    "Ye Tian, ??would you think of this day?"


    At this moment, Rong Di had already walked not far from Ye Tian. He walked very slowly and didn''t seem to be anxious. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was not worth mentioning, he was an ant that he could knead.


    "Rong Di, how can I, Ye Tian, ??He De, actually made you, the strongest man in the universe, go out in person." Ye Tian glared at Rong Di with gritted teeth.


    "Tsk tsk, you have reached the realm of Cosmos Venerable, and depending on your strength, it seems to be stronger than the average cosmic Venerable peak power. I have to say that you really deserve to have passed the test of the dark magic tower, and you have outstanding talents. , It¡¯s a pity that you chose the wrong path, otherwise you might already be the strongest cosmic master in our Ancient Demon Realm." Rong Di sneered.


    He is not in a hurry to catch Ye Tian. Although Ye Tian has nine bodies, they are all forbidden. Both the body and the clone are in his control.


    He wanted Ye Tian to feel some desperate mood well.

 Chapter 2062： Delay

    "How to do how to do?"


    Looking at Rong Di, who was close at hand in front of him, Ye Tian was extremely anxious. Although his body was only a clone of a heavenly demon, his body was also forbidden in the void and could not escape at all.


    Rong Di can easily grab his nine bodies together as long as he takes a shot. No matter what you clone or your body, you can''t escape.


    "Who can save me?"


    Ye Tian was desperate.


    Facing a terrifying man in the universe, even if he had all his cards, he looked pale and weak, after all, the level difference was too big.


    And this place is not a wasteland, he can''t even ask the law enforcers in the wasteland or the lord of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy for help.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you desperate?" Rong Di looked at Ye Tian gritted his teeth and looked very happy. He smiled and said: "I will give you another chance again. As long as you swear to Chaos Avenue to be loyal to me forever, I will Let you go and accept you as a disciple."


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth when he heard the words, what jokes he would not be loyal to Rong Di. Once he swears to Chaos Avenue, even if he becomes the strongest in the universe, he must listen to Rong Di''s orders unless he becomes the realm king.


    Although Ye Tian has the confidence to become the realm king, when will it be? How could he have been surrendering to Rong Di before this, what if Rong Di let him deal with the Wild World and the Great Desolate Martial Academy?


    "Hey, there is it!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and he had a good idea.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s soul power was released, and he began to search for the Universe Venerable of the Ancient God Realm in the nearby battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    In a short while, Ye Tian found a high cosmic venerable from the ancient gods.


    This high cosmic Venerable was called Nick Nair, and he was also forbidden in the void at this time. Just when he was wondering which cosmic strongest man did it, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "I''m Ye Tian, ??let you know the Black God or the White God, just say I''m in trouble, let them leave the battlefield of Gods and Demons." Ye Tian sounded anxiously.


    Nick Nair was taken aback, Ye Tian? What the hell? He actually asked himself to inform Black God and White God, what a joke.


    "Quickly, if it is delayed, your Black God and White God will not let you go." Ye Tian roared.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was still looking for the voice of other ancient gods universe venerables. He didn''t dare to put his vitality on one person. Only more people would have more opportunities.


    Soon, some of the Ancient God Realm Universe Venerables who received Ye Tian¡¯s transmission, some did not believe in Ye Tian, ??and some took the thought of temptation to pass the news to higher levels.


    Moreover, Rong Di''s making such a big movement has already attracted the attention of the ancient gods, and the strongest in the universe is already rushing over.


    "Oh, it seems that people from the Ancient God Realm are coming, have you thought about it?" Rong Di also discovered the situation in the Ancient God Realm, and his gaze at Ye Tian suddenly became cold.


    not good!


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically. He wanted to delay time, but how to delay time?


    By the way, Higan Flower!


    Suddenly, Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something, and quickly said to Rong Di: "Senior, as long as you can spare my life, I can tell you the whereabouts of Bi An Hua."


    "Oh, do you know the other side flower?" Rong Di was startled when he heard the words, and looked at Ye Tian with some interest: "Do you think it is useful to delay time?"


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s careful thinking was discovered by Rong Di.


    But Ye Tian didn''t worry, because Rong Di didn''t make a move immediately, which showed that Rong Di was very concerned about Bi An Hua.


    Right now, Ye Tian said quickly: "Senior, don''t forget that I came from the prison world. I entered the ghost mythical creature from the prison world. That was the entrance to the underworld. I saw many other flowers and was sealed by the deserter. The first layer of hell."


    "Have you even seen the sealed Pluto?" Rong Di''s face was a lot more solemn, and he was able to see the sealed Pluto. This shows that Ye Tian has really entered the ghost, otherwise it is impossible to know this. Because of this secret, even if you are among the strongest in their universe, not everyone can know it, let alone a small cosmic master.


    "Senior, I have received a broken Pluto order from this Pluto, so I can come out of the ghost alive." Ye Tian explained. Anyway, he was delaying time and trying to talk nonsense, but it was able to attract Rong Di''s attention.


    "Then you got the flowers from the other side?" Rong Di asked coldly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Although I have a Pluto order, there are Guishuai guards there, and my Pluto order is only incomplete, so there is no way Guishuai can''t help it."


    "If this is the case, it still can''t save you." Rong Di sneered.


    Ye Tian said quickly: "Senior, I gave the incomplete Pluto Order to the Sect Master. Later, the Sect Master also received another incomplete token from Xuan Tianyu. In other words, he is now holding There is already a complete Pluto order, as long as he sends someone into the ghost, he will definitely get the other shore flower."


    Even if it was time to delay, Ye Tian did not forget to pit the God Sect Master. After all, in his opinion, it was the God Sect Master that he had fallen into the game now. Otherwise, he would enter through the space passage of the God Sect. The Ancient God Realm would not be so dangerous.


    "This news is useful to me, but unfortunately it can''t save you." After listening, Rong Di sneered coldly: "If you delay so long, you still can''t escape, hehe!"


    "Really? That''s not necessarily!" Ye Tian suddenly showed a weird smile, because he had received the voice of Black God.


    "Huh?" Rong Di suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Ancient God Realm, his face changed slightly: "Old Black Ghost is here, no wonder your kid has the confidence, but he wants to save you, but it''s impossible."


    After all, Rong Di directly grabbed Ye Tian, ??banned the cultivation base, and put it away.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian moved his soul and directly ordered the avatar to explode, making Rong Di''s success fall short.


    "Is it a clone? Humph!" Rong Di snorted coldly, and didn''t mind, he continued to probe his hand and grab Ye Tian''s other body.


    "Boom! Boom!" Ye Tian''s clone blew continuously, and whenever he was caught by Rong Di, he was ordered to blew himself up.


    But as Ye Tian''s clone blew more and more, the chances of his body being exposed became greater.


    "Well, he is coming towards my body." Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    This time, Rong Di came to his body~www.novelhall.com~ Black God, Black God..." Ye Tian hurriedly transmitted the sound.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already here!" The black god''s old voice came. The next moment, a tyrannical force came from the direction of the ancient **** realm, directly shattering the void of the entire battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and finally felt that the surrounding prohibitions had disappeared. He immediately appeared empty and rushed towards the ancient gods.


    "You can''t escape!" Rong Di''s cold voice came.


    But immediately, an incomparable sword came out from the void and forced Rong Di to retreat. The surrounding void was fragmented, and an old man in a black robe stepped on the space debris.


    "Old Black Ghost!" Rong Di''s face sank. He didn''t expect Black God''s speed to be so fast, nor did he expect Ye Tian''s speed to return so fast.


    "Rong Di, I am here, you can''t kill Ye Tian, ??go back!" Black God looked at Rong Di indifferently.


    Rong Di''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly regretted delaying Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2063： Louis

    "Hahaha, Rong Di is still too arrogant. He even dared to let me go even if he knew I was procrastinating." After Ye Tian escaped, he smiled and laughed excitedly.


    Of course, he also knew that Rong Di was not arrogant, but underestimated him. After all, who could have thought that Ye Tian''s speed was so fast, the average Venerable Universe, even the peak power of Venerable Universe, was far from Ye Tian''s speed.


    "Black God, do you think you can keep him?" Rong Di''s cold voice came from a distance.


    "Try it!" Black God said lightly.


    The next moment, terrifying energy fluctuations came from a distance, and the suffocating aura filled the entire battlefield of gods and demons, and countless practitioners trembled.


    Obviously, the two strongest men in the universe fought with each other.


    "Everyone listened to the order and killed Ye Tian for me." Suddenly, Rong Di''s cold voice sounded from the entire battlefield.


    After a while, an ancient demon clan''s cosmic master rushed in the direction of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian flew in the direction of the Ancient God Realm, while sneering at the group of ancient demon universe venerables who came around.


    "Want to kill me? Just rely on you?" Ye Tian''s face was full of mockery.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian''s thoughts on the universe unfolded, but all the ancient demon cosmos venerables who were caught in it, all felt the tremendous suppressing power, and their cultivation bases were reduced.


    "Die¡ª"


    Ye Tian waved the sword of hope, and the ultimate sword path erupted, and the fiery blades gathered together, like a galaxy burst out instantly, sweeping the entire battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Swish!"


    There was a shadow of sword light and blood on the battlefield of the gods and demons. All the ancient demon universe venerables who were enveloped by Ye Tian Yi Nian universe were all killed by Ye Tian with a single knife.


    Even some cosmos venerable peak powerhouses, under Ye Tian''s full attack, suffered heavy losses, desperately escaped from the scope of the Universe Universe, and fled to the distance.


    In a short period of time, most of the Universe Lord of the Ancient Demon Race in the battlefield of the gods and demons died, and the scene was extremely horrifying.


    Even Rong Di, who fought against the black god, was full of surprise.


    "Boy, you are dead!" Rong Zhe killed him with a cold expression, but was stopped by the Black God.


    "Rong Di, see you next time, I won''t be so embarrassed." Ye Tian snorted, looked at Rong Di for the last time, and flew in the direction of the Ancient God Realm. No one dared to intercept him this time. Everyone was stunned by Ye Tian''s strength, even some cultivators in the ancient **** realm looked at Ye Tian''s back with shocked faces.


    Finally, when Ye Tian stepped on the territory of the Ancient God Realm, he temporarily breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Rong Di knew that he couldn''t kill Ye Tian, ??so he stopped with the Black God and turned away.


    The Black God came to Ye Tian, ??smiled and looked at him, and said: "Ye Tian, ??although we have not seen it before, I have heard of you from Louis. By the way, Louis is with me. You should It¡¯s been a long time since I saw him. Come and see him with me."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded, what else could he do now, he could only listen to Black God.


    Black God waved his hand and left with Ye Tian.


    "Who is that guy? Rong Di was actually attracted to kill him."


    "Even the black ancestor came to rescue himself."


    "Ye Tian? Why never heard of it!"


    "He is so strong, so many cosmic sages of the Ancient Demon Realm were killed by him."


    ...


    On the battlefield of gods and demons, people in the ancient gods are talking a lot.


    at the same time--


    The center of the ancient **** realm, the ancient **** city, the black **** brought Ye Tian into this city.


    This is a very large and extremely magnificent city. Just looking at the heavy city wall, you don¡¯t know how many millions of kilometers it spreads. There is also a powerful defense formation that makes Ye Tian feel a huge threat. I am afraid that he can resist it. The strongest in the universe, even the realm king.


    Ye Tian followed the Black God into the city, and suddenly felt a strong pressure. In the perception of his soul, the surrounding space seemed to become frozen. In this city, he seemed to be unable to make himself empty. Keep flying, teleportation won''t work.


    "The array method here is very restrictive. No one can fly below the Universe Venerable. Only the strongest in the universe can teleport." Black God said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, with some understanding, after all, it was the center of the ancient gods, and the city defense formation must be powerful.


    "Black ancestor!" A figure suddenly ran up on the street in the distance, somewhat familiar, and Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and recognized this person as Louis.


    Black God and Ye Tian landed immediately.


    "Louis!" Black God said with a smile, "This is Ye Tian. You should be old friends. He will give it to you first. You can take him to get familiar with our ancient city."


    Immediately, Hei Shen turned his head and said to Ye Tian: "You should get acquainted with Louis first, and contact me if you have any need."


    After all, Hei Shen threw Ye Tian a communication token.


    "Yes, senior!" Ye Tian nodded and put away the communication token.


    The black god''s figure disappeared out of thin air, but he moved away in a flash.


    At this time, Louis also came to Ye Tian, ??and he stared at Ye Tian with a smile on his face: "Ye Tian, ??it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect you to grow so fast. Now your cultivation has entered the realm of the universe, I When I heard the news from the battlefield of the gods and demons, I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that a little supreme would grow to this point. He is truly a super genius for clearing the dark magic tower."


    "You are not bad, you are already the overlord of the universe." Ye Tian said with a smile. Compared to Cain, he and Louis had a good relationship. At least Louis had instructed him to practice, and he was barely half a master. Moreover, he refining the lair of the demon was also guided by Louis, and Louis was still very kind to him.


    Ye Tian didn''t like to owe favors to others. He looked at Louis and asked, "What type of magic weapon do you use?"


    "Um!" Louis didn''t seem to expect that Ye Tian would ask this suddenly, and he was taken aback for a moment before he said: "I use a hammer, and my ancient gods are very powerful~www.novelhall.com~ , A light flashed in his hand, and a huge hammer appeared, very mighty.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes and knew that this was a Chaos God Soldier. He shook his head, and then took out a hammer. This was the Yanhuang God Soldier he had taken from the hands of Yan San Dao in the Chaos Realm. It was called the Heavenly Star Seal. Magic hammer.


    "When we meet for the first time, I will give you this Yanhuang God Soldier." Ye Tian then handed Louis the Magic Sealing Hammer.


    "Yan...Yanhuang Shenbing!" Louis'' eyes widened when he heard this.


    For a cosmic overlord, a piece of Yanhuang Divine Weapon is definitely a good weapon to increase combat power, and when he is promoted to Universe Venerable in the future, he should not look for another divine weapon.


    It''s just that this gift seems a little expensive, and Louis looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    "With my current achievements, a sacred soldier of Yanhuang is nothing to me, and you were kind to me at the beginning, this sacred soldier should be my reward." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome, haha!" Louis no longer hesitated when he heard the words, put away the Sky Star Sealing Magic Hammer, with a smile on his face, he was very fortunate that he had made a good deal with Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2064： Tenjin Gakuin

    In addition to repaying the favor, Ye Tian also wanted to make Louis as a gift. After all, he is not familiar with his life in the Ancient God Realm, and having an acquaintance to take care of him can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Ye Tian, ??you come with me first. I will take you to your residence. Old Ancestor Hei has already arranged it for you." Over there, after Louis put away the Star Sealing Demon Hammer, he took Ye Tian to him. That unknown residence.


    Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly. Although he escaped a catastrophe this time, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse if he fell into the Ancient God Realm? The only thing he is fortunate now is that he has no hatred with the Ancient God Realm, at least the other party wants to win him over.


    "At present, I can only take one step and count as one step, and I want to take the strongest way, maybe I can find some gains in this ancient **** realm." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Soon after, they came to a huge mansion. The mansion was very large and luxurious. The gardens covered a large area. There were countless servants coming and going, all of which were of supreme level.


    Ye Tian has never cared about where he lives, so this mansion should be the best place he has lived in his life so far.


    Louis took Ye Tian into the mansion, introduced Ye Tian to the servants, and then envied Ye Tian: "This mansion was originally owned by a cosmos venerable peak powerhouse, because he was alone in his family, so after he died in the battle, this This mansion is an unowned thing. It was just given to you by the black ancestor. Looking at the entire ancient **** city, this is also one of the best mansions. There used to be many cosmic masters who wanted it, but they had no chance to get it. This shows that the black ancestor values ??you."


    "Ye is ashamed!" Ye Tian said modestly.


    "Haha, in my opinion, you can afford it. After all, you are the most talented person I have ever seen." Louis admires Ye Tian very much. He has witnessed Ye Tian''s strength and this growth rate. They are also rare in the ancient gods.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. He was a little expectant. When the Black God learned that he would take the strongest way and could not become the strongest in the universe, would he still value him?


    After all, Venerable Universe is just a Venerable Universe, a genius who cannot become the strongest in the universe, can he still be a genius?


    "Ye Tian, ??go, I will take you to the Sixth World Building." Louise''s voice came.


    After looking at the house, Louis took Ye Tian to eat. According to him, Liujielou is the best restaurant in the upper three worlds. The food inside is from the upper and lower three worlds. Therefore, it is called the six world buildings and gathers the six world houses. The delicious dishes are naturally excellent.


    Liujielou is located in the most prosperous part of the ancient **** city, not far from Ye Tian¡¯s residence. After Louis took Ye Tian into the Liujielou, he found a box and ordered some of the signature dishes of the Liujielou. Eat and drink while chatting.


    Ye Tian knew that he would be trapped in the ancient gods for a period of time, so he wanted to know the distribution of the forces in the ancient gods, and asked at the moment: "Louis, I¡¯m here for the first time, tell me about the major forces in your ancient gods. I won¡¯t accidentally offend anyone."


    Louis laughed and said: "With your ability, there are very few people who can be jealous of you, and only the families of the strongest in the universe, the realm kings, and the Celestial Academy."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then asked curiously: "How many are the strongest in the universe in your ancient **** realm, and how many realm kings?"


    "I don''t know this!" Louise smiled bitterly: "We don''t know how many years our ancient gods have existed. Some ancient realm kings have already disappeared from our sight. We even forgot their names, even some. This is the case with the strongest in the ancient universe. After all, they retreat once and don''t know how many years have passed. There are fewer people who remember them. These secrets may only be known by the strongest in the universe."


    Ye Tian nodded, with some understanding, after all, Louis was just a universe overlord.


    Louis continued: "The two oldest cosmos on the bright side of my ancient gods are the two ancestors of the Black God and the White God. In addition, all I know are three young men. The strongest in the universe, as for the realm king, we must have in the ancient **** realm, but I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±


    Later, Louis told Ye Tian the names of the three young universe''s strongest families.


    "What about Tianshen Academy?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    When Louis heard the words, he showed reverence and said: "This is the highest institution of our ancient gods. It was founded by our ancient gods, and the purpose is to cultivate the future for our ancient gods. Most of our ancient gods are from the gods. Even the two ancestors, Black God and White God, came out of the college."


    Having said that, Louis said with some regret: "It''s just that the requirements for recruiting disciples in the Celestial Academy are too high, and non-super geniuses will not be taken. My talent is too far away, and I don''t even have the qualifications to enter the Celestial Academy.


    "Tian Shen Academy... Tian Shen Temple..." Ye Tian groaned for a moment, and said, "There is a Tian Shen Temple in the wilderness. Could it be something to do with this Tian Shen Academy?"


    "You mean the Temple of Heaven in the Desolate World!" Louis smiled: "The Temple of Heaven in the Desolate World was built by our Celestial Seminary. It collects geniuses in the Desolate World. It can be regarded as a branch of the Celestial Academy. Some super geniuses will have the opportunity to come to our Celestial Temple for further study. Oh, I almost forgot. Not long ago, a group of Celestial Temple geniuses entered the Celestial Academy for further training."


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He thought of the first genius Phantom of the Heavenly God Temple, she should be one of them.


    The Phantom also invited Ye Tian to join the Temple of Heaven~www.novelhall.com~ but Ye Tian refused. After all, Ye Tian wanted to go to Heaven. Unexpectedly, he still came to the Ancient God Realm. I don''t know what the Phantom would look like after seeing him?


    "However, the nature of Tianshen Academy and Dahuang Martial Academy should be the same. If I can enter it, it might be of some help to me." Ye Tian secretly thought, since Tianshen Academy is the highest institution of ancient gods, the exercises inside. , Faculty, and combat skills are all what impresses him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian looked at Louis and asked, "I don''t know if I can enter the Celestial Academy?"


    He felt that he was trapped in the ancient **** realm anyway, and instead of being bored, he might as well enter the Celestial Academy to learn something.


    Unexpectedly, Louis suddenly laughed, his expression was a bit exaggerated, and he smiled: "Ye Tian, ??what are you kidding? I have heard of your record from friends on the battlefield of Gods and Demons. You are now killing those cosmic gods. It¡¯s as simple as killing a chicken. Even the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power is not your opponent. With the strength of yours, you can be the deputy dean of the Celestial Academy. What else should you learn?"


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He didn''t consider his own strength just now. When he thought about it at this time, he felt a little idiot.

 Chapter 2065： Black and white god

    After leaving Liujielou, Ye Tian and Louis exchanged communication marks and went back to each other.


    Since he could not leave the ancient **** realm for the time being, Ye Tian calmly went down to practice the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan, and at the same time deduced how to continue to improve the ultimate sword.


    Since entering the realm of the Universe Venerable, Ye Tian has no clue about the next step of cultivation. His ultimate sword has already swallowed the heavens, and he can''t swallow the chaos road next? Isn''t that looking for death?


    And if he can''t continue to improve the ultimate sword, then he will always be just a primary cosmic venerable, and his strength can''t continue to improve.


    For Ye Tian now, the ultimate sword is his root, the stronger the ultimate sword, the stronger and stronger.


    vice versa.


    ...


    At the same time, in a palace, the black **** and the white **** were sitting opposite each other.


    "How does it feel to fight Rong Di?" The White God looked at the Black God opposite.


    The black expression was a little stagnant: "This guy deserves to be a genius who cleared the Dark Devil Tower. He has grown very fast, and he is also very strong in digging the mark of the Emperor. The mark of the Emperor he obtained has almost been understood by him. Already very close to me."


    When the White God heard this, he and the Black God were the strongest in the ancient universe of the ancient gods. It can be said that they stood on the peak of the strongest in the universe. Rong Di is just the newest strongest of the ancient demons in the universe. Approached them so soon.


    "But I didn''t do it for nothing this time. At least we finally found Ye Tian. This super genius who once cleared the Dark Devil Tower did not disappoint us. Now his strength far exceeds the peak realm of the Universe." Black God immediately Smiled.


    "Ye Tian! I remember this little guy, he caused a lot of trouble at the beginning, and even let us join hands to resurrect Louis. However, how could he appear on the battlefield of gods and demons?" Baishen laughed.


    The Black God groaned: "He is a man from the Desolate World. There are only three ways to go to the Ancient Demon World. One is to be sent to the Ancient Demon World by breaking through the barriers of space, and the other is to join the Demon Temple in the Desolate World and be sent to the Demon God Academy for further study However, these two roads are very dynamic, and it is easy to be known by Rong Di, and there is no doubt that he will die. So I guess that he smuggled from the prison world to the ancient demon world. This can also explain the reason why he appeared on the battlefield of gods and demons. After all, he exposed his identity before being hunted down by Rong Di."


    "Well, that''s it." The White God nodded, and the Black God''s speculation was reasonable.


    "Hehe, in fact, as long as we ask someone in the prison world, we''ll know." Black God smiled immediately.


    Baishen''s eyes moved when he heard the words and frowned, "You mean looking for that rebellious guy?"


    "I only have to look for him. He is the sect master of the prison world and the strongest in the universe. He should know Ye Tian." The black **** nodded, then took out a black token to urge him.


    The next moment, a familiar figure appeared in the palace, it was the master of the gods.


    "Why are you two old guys looking for me?" Seeing the black **** and the white god, the sect master of the gods asked unceremoniously, showing no respect.


    "Presumptuous!" Baishen glared at the sect master of the gods.


    The sect master of the gods ignored the white gods. He looked directly at the black gods and snorted coldly: "I''m very busy, so please speak up."


    The Black God smiled bitterly before saying: "I want to ask you about someone."


    "Who?" the sect master asked.


    "Ye Tian!" Black God said.


    "What?" The divine gate master''s original expressionless face disappeared. Instead, he was surprised: "Ye Tian? Which Ye Tian is it?"


    The main reason was that their gods also had Ye Tian, ??and now the Black God also mentioned Ye Tian, ??which made him a little surprised.


    "A little guy from the desolate world, it seems to have smuggled from your prison world to the ancient demon world, and now I have taken it to the ancient **** world." After the black **** said, he pointed to the side, and suddenly, Ye Tian''s condensed in midair. Stature.


    The sect master of the gods opened his eyes and said in anger, "How did this kid leave the prison?"


    "You know him!" Black God laughed.


    The God Sect Master yelled angrily: "It''s more than just knowing him. He is my leader in the prison world. I wonder why he hasn''t come to the headquarters for a long time. It turns out that he sneaked into the ancient magic world from the magic gate. This little **** is courageous. It''s not young, I won''t let him go to the ancient **** realm, he actually dared to smuggle from the magic door."


    "It seems that you know him well, let''s talk about him!" Black God laughed.


    The God Sect Master gritted his teeth and said: "He was just a small universe overlord at the beginning. It was only because of his dazzling performance during the battle of the gods and demons. He entered the Temple of Enlightenment and practiced once before he came into my eyes. But let me The reason why he really valued him is because he walked the strongest way. Once he was promoted to the realm of the universe, he was able to defeat an advanced universe."


    "What! The strongest way?" The White God beside him exclaimed.


    Hei Shen also changed his face. He looked at the **** gate master and said solemnly, "You said he took the strongest way?"


    "Hey, do you think you picked up a super genius? Yes, he is indeed a super genius, but unfortunately he walks the strongest way. He is destined to be unable to become the strongest in the universe. You are in vain." Seeing the expressions of the Black God and the White God, they knew their thoughts, and their faces were suddenly abused.


    "What a pity!" White God sighed lightly.


    The Black God also regretted, saying: "He is a super genius who cleared the Dark Devil Tower, but he did not expect to embark on the strongest way, alas."


    "Clear the dark magic tower?" The **** gate master looked at the black **** in surprise.


    Black God then talked about Ye Tian in the original universe.


    Hearing this, the black **** suddenly realized: "It turns out that this kid still has some background. It''s a pity, such a genius, after all, self-destructed~www.novelhall.com~ However, he can at least become the strongest Universe Master. If you don¡¯t If you do, send him to the prison again."


    "No, he must stay in our ancient **** realm." Baishen shook his head when he heard this.


    Black God also shook his head and said: "For him, I have fought against Rong Di, how can I give it to you for nothing."


    "Hmph, then you can keep him as a mascot!" The **** gate master snorted coldly, and the whole person turned into light and disappeared.


    Obviously, he knew that Ye Tian fell into the ancient **** realm, and it was impossible to return to their prison realm.


    Seeing the sect master of the gods disappear, the black **** looked at the white **** and smiled bitterly: "What to do? I wasted my thoughts this time. What do we do with that kid?"


    White God heard the words and said in deep thought: "Keep it, after all, he is the strongest Universe Venerable, and he walks the strongest way. Maybe through him, we can observe the strongest way. After all, no one has ever I''ve walked to the realm of Cosmos Venerable."


    "Then stay!" The Black God sighed. He thought he had gotten a piece of jade, but now he found that this piece of jade had already been practiced.

 Chapter 2066： be a teacher

    Ye Mansion, Ye Tian was cultivating while waiting for the Black God''s call, but he waited for a long time, but the Black God''s call was delayed.


    Maybe the strongest in the universe are busy!


    Ye Tian thought so.


    After another period of time, the black **** sent him a message and told him to cultivate in the ancient **** realm.


    Then it was gone.


    Yes, there is no more.


    Black God is not ready to see him.


    Ye Tian froze for a moment, then laughed at himself: "I''m afraid I know that I have taken the strongest way and don''t value me anymore."


    But this is also good, for Ye Tian, ??the other party does not value himself, he still has the opportunity to leave the ancient gods. If the other party values ??oneself, it is not easy to leave.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since there is no danger, then I will take this opportunity to take a good look at the Ancient God Realm. It is best to enter the Celestial Academy and see if there is any help to my ultimate sword."


    Thinking of Tianshen Academy, Ye Tian had a headache again. With his strength, he couldn''t enter as a student at all.


    "By the way, I can''t be a student, I can be a teacher!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he had a good idea.


    For him, as long as he can enter the Celestial Academy, it doesn''t matter what his status is.


    Right now, Ye Tian sent a message to Louis and asked if he could go to the Tianshen Academy as a teacher.


    "You? Go to Tianshen Academy as a teacher?" Louis received Ye Tian''s call for a while, and it took him a long time to react. He cried and said, "I really don''t know this. If you are a member of our ancient gods, take you The strength of Tianshen Academy is definitely rushing to ask. But the question is that you are from a foreign race, I don¡¯t know that, you can ask Black Patriarch."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. He was really an idiot and went to ask Louis. Although Louis is a member of the ancient gods, he is just a small universe overlord. How many things can he know? Just ask Black God directly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian sent another message to Black God.


    This time, the Black God quickly responded: "It will be time for the recruitment of Tenshin Academy in a little while, you can go directly, I have already greeted Tenshin Academy."


    As expected to be the strongest in the universe, the action is fast.


    Ye Tian exclaimed, and after asking about the admission time of Thomas Tian Theological Seminary, he turned off the communication and continued to practice.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the time for enrollment of Tianshen Academy, which was the big day of the ancient gods.


    On this day, not only the geniuses of the ancient **** city, but also the geniuses from the major cities of the ancient **** realm, some were from the XX family, and some were practicing alone, but they all came from all over to participate in the assessment of the Tianshen Academy.


    Ye Tian also left for Tianshen Academy.


    The Tianshen Academy covers a huge area, one percent the size of the ancient **** city, so it cannot be located in the center of the ancient **** city, but is located in the northwest of the ancient **** city, a bit remote.


    At this time, the ancient **** city was full of noise and excitement. There were warships flying in the air from all over the city, carrying young geniuses to the Tianshen Academy.


    After Ye Tian discovered that these warships were flying faster than himself, he knew that these warships were engraved with runes and were not suppressed by the formation of the ancient **** city, so he did not plan to go on his way, but after paying some chaotic rough stones, Take a warship to Tenjin Academy.


    "Brother Nalan!"


    "Brother Li!"


    "Hahaha, I thought you were confused, but I didn''t expect you to join Celestial Academy this year."


    "Hey, I didn''t want to come, but the old guy at home insisted on forcing me to come."


    "Oh? Tianshen Academy is the highest institution of our ancient gods, why don''t you want to come?"


    "Because of this, I know that the people in the Celestial Academy are abnormal. I am still a dazzling genius in my hometown. If I enter the Celestial Academy, I am afraid it will be a mainland product. It will be ugly and embarrassing."


    "..."


    On the battleship, some young people who knew each other talked to themselves, others who did not know each other, and others, like Ye Tian, ??stood alone on the bow of the ship, admiring the scenery of the ancient **** city.


    Ye Tian''s soul perception probed out, and found that most of the young people on this warship''s cultivation base were at the level of the master of the universe, and few reached the level of the master of the universe.


    According to Thomas, the Celestial Academy is divided into three grades. The first grade teaches the Lord of the Universe, the second grade teaches the Universe Overlord, and the third year teaches the evil in the pinnacle of the Universe Overlord.


    After reaching the realm of Venerable Universe, he is considered to have graduated.


    "What grade do I want to teach?" Ye Tian was speechless.


    The Black God just asked him to go directly to Tianshen Academy, and didn''t tell him what grade he was teaching, and he didn''t even tell him who he was looking for. It may be that the strongest man in the universe has been closed for too long, so his words should be very brief.


    "Big Brother, are you not a local?" Just when Ye Tian was speechless, a somewhat sweet voice came from the side.


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, but he didn''t find anyone beside him. He was taken aback for a moment, and then lowered his head, only to see a naive little boy looking up at him.


    "Why do you see it?" Ye Tian looked at the little boy in front of him with some surprise. The opponent looked young, and he actually had the cultivation base of the cosmic hegemon in the late stage, which was taller than the others on this warship.


    "Hey, big brother, if you are from Ancient God City, then how come you don''t have a friend?" the little boy asked rhetorically.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, I''m not from the Ancient God City, how about you? Seeing that your cultivation is so high that you can be in the second grade, how come you have only joined Tianshen Academy now?"


    "I used to be playful and didn''t like to go in and be restricted. This time I was forced by the elders in the family." The little boy said angrily after hearing this.


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled, the other party is not very old, and he was estimated to be younger before, so the elders in the other party''s family are not in a hurry to let him go to Tianshen Academy, "Huh?"


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    In the beginning, Ye Tian didn''t take a close look at the little boy in front of him. He just glanced at him casually, and found that he was the overlord of the universe and didn''t look much later.


    But now Ye Tianyi looked closely, only to find that although the boy in front of him was not tall, he was definitely not young, at least much older than him.


    When they reach their state, their physical appearance can change, and it is impossible to visually tell the age from their appearance, but it can be seen from the cultivation base and bone age. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation base, the longer the age, and of course some practice faster. Genius, so this method is not very accurate.


    But the bone age is different. A person¡¯s bones will only continue to metamorphose, but will not change. Every time they metamorphose, they will leave marks on the bones. This is the bone age. By looking at the bone age, you can see the exact age of the person.


    Ye Tian discovered at this moment that the little boy in front of him was very old, much older than some cosmic overlords, and it was absolutely impossible to be a naive little boy.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t break it. Maybe the other party liked to pretend to be a little boy.

 Chapter 2067： Self introduction

    "Big Brother, what''s your name?" The little boy saw Ye Tian not talking, so he asked, looking a little talkative.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "My name is Ye Tian, ??how about you?"


    "My name is Zhang Zhenzhen!" the little boy said naively.


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth twitched, and he said to his heart that this guy is really thick-skinned, and he can be called by such a name.


    "Really!"


    "Little Zhenzhen, it turns out that you are here. My sister has been looking for you for a long time."


    ...


    Suddenly, several young women ran in the cabin. They ran over with joy when they saw the little boy. One of the women picked up the little boy, and the other girls surrounded the little boy.


    The little boy looked very well-behaved, and yelled one by one sister, making the girls very happy.


    But Ye Tian''s face next to him was very strange, because he found that the little boy''s salty pig hands were wiping the girls from time to time. Although he did it carelessly and did not attract the attention of the girls, he could not escape Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s face was speechless, feeling that the Three Views were ruined. It turned out that this guy pretended to be a little boy to do this kind of thing.


    The disguise of the little boy is very magical. If there is no cultivation base like Ye Tian, ??he may not be able to see his true bone spirit, let alone these girls who are only the masters of the universe.


    Of course, Ye Tian didn''t bother to care about this kind of thing, anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so he turned around and continued to admire the scenery of the ancient **** city.


    The speed of the battleship quickly reached the Celestial Academy, and a crowd of people jumped off the boat and rushed towards the huge Celestial Academy in front of them.


    Although Ye Tian could fly, in order not to attract people''s attention, he flew with everyone.


    There were hundreds of millions of people who came to participate in the enrollment assessment this time. After all, the Ancient God Realm was huge and it was normal to have so many geniuses. Of course, it is impossible for Tianshen Academy to recruit all of them, and they have to pass the assessment.


    No, after entering the Celestial Academy, they are divided into two parts, one is the Lord of the Universe, and the other is the Overlord of the Universe. The assessments on both sides are different.


    Ye Tian followed a group of universe overlords into the Celestial Academy. He wanted to find the teachers of the two Celestial Academy, but there were too many people present, and the two teachers were too busy, so he temporarily gave up.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t expect that the assessment of Tianshen Academy was very rough. Just after he entered a large square with the group of cosmic overlords, the assessment of Tianshen Academy began, and a huge illusion was enveloped.


    "This is the first entrance of our Tianshen Academy. It is a test of your willpower. Only those with strong willpower and determination can enter our Tianshen Academy." A teacher''s voice sounded in the hearts of everyone.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words. He actually participated in the assessment with these students. The problem is that he came here to be a teacher.


    When Ye Tian smiled bitterly, the illusion had already begun. All the students were immersed in the illusion and experienced all kinds of difficulties. Some people with weak willpower and unsteadiness were quickly eliminated.


    "This should be an illusion arranged by the venerable universe!" Ye Tian swept his eyes and ignored this illusion. He is the master of the illusion, and the illusion in front of him seemed to be nothing.


    "Hey, this little guy''s willpower is so firm, and the vice-president''s fantasy world is useless to him." Not far away, some teachers from the Celestial Academy were also observing and saw Ye Tian all at once.


    However, because of the obstacles of the illusion and Ye Tian''s strength, they did not see Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    Soon, as time passed, more and more people were eliminated.


    There were originally tens of millions of cosmic overlords, but there were only more than 10,000 people left. The cruelty of elimination made Ye Tian secretly smacked. This Celestial Academy is really strict, but the people eliminated in this way are all geniuses among geniuses. . Moreover, there are assessments later, and only the super genius among the geniuses can join the Celestial Academy.


    In this way, Ye Tian inexplicably followed a group of cosmic overlords, passed the examination of the Celestial Academy, and joined the Celestial Academy. By the time he passed the final assessment, there were only a hundred people left beside Ye Tian, ??and they entered the second year of Tianshen Academy together.


    It is worth mentioning that the somewhat wretched little boy who had greeted Ye Tian actually came in through various assessments.


    In the second-year freshman class, Ye Tian sat down with more than a hundred people and listened to the teacher above explaining the various rules of Tianshen Academy.


    Ye Tian wanted to tell this teacher that he was applying to be a teacher, but when he heard the teacher talk about the information of Tenshen Academy, he couldn''t help listening. After all, he didn¡¯t know Tenshen Academy. It¡¯s good to know.


    After finishing the various rules and information of the Tenshen Academy, the teacher above smiled and said to everyone: "Next, you will all introduce one by one from me. After all, you will all be classmates in the next time. , May also become a close comrade-in-arms partner."


    Suddenly, the freshmen took turns to introduce themselves.


    "My name is Malik, I come from Thunder City, and my father is a powerful Universe Venerable. I will also become Universe Venerable like him in the future." Well, this guy is here to show off his family.


    "My name is..." Someone went up again.


    "Hey, hello, big brothers and sisters, my name is Zhang Zhenzhen." When it was Zhang Zhenzhen''s turn to go up, his innocent and innocent appearance immediately attracted the likes of many girls in the class. Only Ye Tian''s face turned black and he turned away Pouting.


    ...


    "Hey, it''s up to you." Suddenly, someone behind Ye Tian pushed him, and Ye Tian realized that it was his turn to introduce himself.


    "This classmate~www.novelhall.com~ come up and introduce yourself!" The teacher also urged.


    "Hey, it''s him!" The little boy Zhang Zhenzhen also looked at Ye Tian at this time. He felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that he had greeted Ye Tian on the battleship, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to pass. Join the Tenshin Academy for assessment.


    "It seems that he is also a genius, but what is strange is that I can''t see through his cultivation level?" Zhang Zhenzhen stared at Ye Tian who came to the podium and thought secretly.


    On the stage, Ye Tian looked at the freshmen below and the teacher next to him.


    Immediately, Ye Tian said, "My name is Ye Tian. I came to apply for the teacher of Tianshen Academy, but inexplicably passed the exam with you and became a student. Maybe this is our fate."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the freshmen below all opened their mouths, their eyes widened, and they were dumbfounded.


    The teacher next to him was also stunned. He thought Ye Tian was joking, but Ye Tian quickly released the powerful aura of his Universe Venerable.


    Now, the whole class is silent.

 Chapter 2068： Evildoer class

    After a period of silence in the classroom, there was an uproar.


    "Oh my God, he really is the Venerable Universe!"


    "Damn, what the **** is this?"


    "I really want to laugh..."


    The freshmen whispered and talked.


    The little boy Zhang Zhenzhen was also taken aback for a while, then he looked at Ye Tian on the podium with a speechless face: "This guy is actually a teacher...Fuck me, this guy won''t find out my secrets!"


    He was a little worried, after all, Ye Tian was the Venerable Universe, and he could definitely see his true bone age.


    The whole classroom is in chaos.


    The teacher on the side reacted. He looked at Ye Tian on the podium, and then said dumbly: "This student Ye...No, it''s Mrs. Ye. Do you have a recommendation?"


    "I was recommended by the ancestor of the black god. You will know if you contact the senior academy." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "The black **** ancestor recommended him?" The new students below were shocked when they heard the words. For them, the black **** is a legendary existence, and the status is the same as that of the law enforcement in the wilderness.


    The teacher next to him was also shocked. He quickly contacted the senior academy and quickly understood Ye Tian''s identity and origin.


    "Teacher Ye!"


    After knowing Ye Tian¡¯s identity, the teacher respected a lot, and he quickly said: "Ye teacher, originally your strength was enough to be the deputy dean of our college, but given your status, we can only hire you as our Senior teacher of the college."


    Ye Tian nodded in understanding. After all, he is a foreigner, how could he be the deputy dean of Tianshen Academy, and then asked: "What is the difference between a senior teacher and you?"


    "The senior teacher specializes in teaching the third-grade evildoer class. Our ordinary teachers can only teach the first and second grades, and only those who are at the peak of Venerable Universe can be promoted to senior teachers." The teacher explained that he was only the mid-level Venerable Universe. realm.


    "Venerable Universe Peak!"


    The new student below learned that Ye Tian was the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, and he was in an uproar again.


    The little boy Zhang Zhenzhen smiled bitterly. He knew that Ye Tian couldn''t hide his secret.


    No, Ye Tian also glanced at him deeply, and he was very nervous.


    "Teacher Ye, let me take you to the third-grade evildoer class." Fortunately, the teacher next to him relieved him.


    Ye Tian immediately followed the teacher to the third grade.


    On the way, the teacher said: ¡°We have three classes in the first and second grades of Tianshen Academy, which are freshman class, ordinary class, and evildoer class. But the third grade is divided into ordinary class and evildoer class. The students of are all in the pinnacle state of the universe overlord, and they are all super geniuses. Almost all of them can save their lives below the elementary cosmic sages, and some can even compete with the elementary cosmic sages. The strongest metamorphosis can be defeated Elementary Universe Venerables, so they are the top geniuses of our Celestial Academy."


    Ye Tian nodded secretly, worthy of being an ancient god. He had also defeated Venerable Universe in the realm of the universe overlord, so he was very aware of the difficulty, and able to do this must be the enchantment among geniuses.


    When he was in the wilderness, Ye Tian had never heard of a cosmic overlord who could contend against the cosmos, let alone defeat the cosmos. Maybe Wang Feng could do it, but Wang Feng only rose after going to the heavens.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, the desolate world has fallen, and there is no strongest man in the universe, only the law enforcer of the desolate world. In the Ancient God Realm, there were many of the strongest in the universe and many Realm Kings, and the cultivation resources of the Ancient God Realm were much more than those in the Wild Realm, so they could naturally cultivate stronger geniuses.


    "How many teachers are there in the evildoer class in the third grade?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    The teacher who led the way quickly turned around and replied: "Each class in our Tenshin Academy will have three teachers, namely a training teacher, a practical teacher, and a preaching teacher. However, the third grade evildoer class happens to be vacant for a training teacher, so The senior management of the college decided to let you fill up the vacancy."


    "The teachers are really strong!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    In the wilderness, after reaching the realm of cosmic hegemony, it is not a student anymore, but it needs to explore and cultivate by itself. But here, there are special teachings from the Universe Venerable, and even from the Supreme Universe Venerable. How does this compare? It''s weird!


    Soon after, Ye Tian came to the evildoer class of the third grade. It happened that the other two preaching teachers and the actual combat teacher were there, and the teacher who led Ye Tian introduced them to their familiarity.


    The preaching teacher of the third grade evildoer class is an old man named Best, who is a veteran cosmic venerable peak powerhouse. He has a high generation and is one of the strongest among the cosmic venerable peaks.


    In addition, the actual combat teacher was named Catherine. She was a beautiful woman, but she came from a family of the strongest in the universe, and was also one of the strongest people among the top strongest of the universe.


    After Ye Tian got acquainted, he was shocked by the strength of the teachers in this enchanting class.


    What Tian Shen Temple, Demon God Temple, Nine Heavens, and this Tian Shen Academy are far behind.


    "Teacher Ye, today is the actual combat class. I will take you over to get to know the students." Catherine was very polite to Ye Tian. After all, she had heard Ye Tian''s terrifying record from the battlefield of Gods and Demons, so even if Ye Tian was just a junior Venerable Universe, she did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Yeah, Teacher Ye, first go with Teacher Catherine to get to know the students, so that it will be convenient for the next class." Best next to him also said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then followed Catherine into the classroom.


    In the classroom, all the students were staring at the door.


    Everyone knows that there is a new trainer today.


    "Hey, who do you think the new trainer will be?"


    "Our Ancient God Race Universe Venerables are the strongest in the pinnacle realm. But they don''t seem to be free. I don''t know who it will be."


    "I hope there will be a gentleman, the one before tortured us to death."


    "I like torture, it will make me stronger."


    ...


    The students talked in a low voice.


    In a corner of this class, there was a quiet beauty. Although she was a beauty, she was a little out of place. The students nearby looked at her with disdain and were unwilling to deal with her.


    She looked a little bit bitter~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Catherine and Ye Tian entered the classroom together.


    She suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened, and she stared at Ye Tian who was following Catherine into the classroom with a face full of disbelief. Her mouth was wide open, and her heart was overwhelmed.


    "Ye Tian? Why is he here?"


    She was a little unbelievable.


    At the same time, Ye Tian glanced at this enchanting class student, and instantly saw her sitting in the corner, with a smile on her face.


    "Phantom, long time no see!"


    Ye Tian''s voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    She is the first phantom of the Heavenly God Temple, and as the representative of a group of geniuses who entered the Ancient God Realm this time, she is fortunate to enter this enchanting class for further training.


    The people in the class, because they knew she was from the desolate world, were very disdainful of her, and all kinds of mockery continued.

 Chapter 2069： Shocked students

    In the third grade evildoer class, Catherine stood on the podium and introduced Ye Tian to the students below.


    After knowing that Ye Tian was his trainer, the students below were all curious and all stared at Ye Tian carefully.


    The Phantom sitting in the corner was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Ye Tian not only came to the Ancient God Realm, but even became a teacher of Tianshen Academy.


    This is too dramatic.


    Suddenly, a student sitting in the front stood up and frowned and said to Catherine: "Teacher Catherine, this teacher Ye is just a junior cosmic Venerable. Why should he be our training teacher?"


    Not only him, but the other students also saw Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    After all, these students are all in the pinnacle realm of the universe overlord, and they are all outstanding. It is not surprising to see Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha!"


    Catherine looked at the student who stood up in front of him and smiled and said, "Oliver, although Teacher Ye is only an elementary cosmos venerable, he has killed hundreds of ancient demons in the battlefield in one go. Venerables, among them are many high-level cosmic sages, and even a few cosmic sacred peak powers were severely injured and fled."


    "what!"


    The students below were dumbfounded when they heard this, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    The Phantom sitting in the corner stared even more.


    The student Oliver who stood up to ask questions also asked in disbelief: "Teacher Catherine, is what you said true?"


    Catherine said with a smile: "Your family also has Cosmos Venerables in the battlefield of gods and demons. You will know if you ask your parents and generations. This matter has spread throughout the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Hearing what Catherine said, everyone believed it. After all, it was easy to inquire, but this kind of result made them a little shocked.


    An elementary cosmic venerable person is actually so strong.


    Seeing a group of students in shock, Catherine smiled and continued, "I''ll tell you one more surprising thing. This teacher Ye once cleared the Dark Magic Tower when he was below the master of the universe."


    "what!"


    The students were shocked again.


    The dark magic tower is the name of the ancient demons. In their ancient gods, it is called the light tower, in the heavens it is called the Tiandi Tower. They are all imitations made by the powerful people of various races imitating the Tiandi Tower, the gods of the Tiandi, and have no attack power. , But it can test a person''s talent level. Everyone who passes the Heavenly Emperor Tower can become the strongest person in the universe as long as he does not die.


    Even in their ancient **** realm, it has been a long time since there was a super genius who cleared the light tower.


    "Oliver, now do you think Mr. Ye is qualified to teach you?" Catherine looked at the surprised crowd, smiled, and looked at Oliver in front of her.


    Oliver said with some excitement: "Of course, it is our honor to be taught by Ye Teacher." After that, he bowed to Ye Tian and sat down.


    Catherine immediately said to Ye Tian next to him: "Teacher Ye, the course of our Tianshen Academy is an epoch class. That is to say, our three teachers are each responsible for teaching them an epoch practice. Now I teach them practical lessons. , Until the next era, you will teach them training sessions."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded.


    At this time, Catherine took out a token and handed it to Ye Tian, ??saying: "This is your identity token. According to your level, in our Celestial Seminary, except for the Inheritance Hall, you are unimpeded in other places."


    Ye Tian received the identity token and sighed slightly in his heart. It seems that the ancient gods are still a little wary of him. That inheritance hall must be a place where the ancient gods'' powerful techniques and skills must be placed, and of course he will not be shown to him as a foreigner.


    Next is the actual combat class for the students of Professor Catherine. The so-called actual combat class is fighting. Catherine personally went off the field to fight with a group of students. There are also some ancient demons who Catherine captured before. They fought these students.


    Because Catherine knew the exact strength of these students, the ancient demons who were found for them were all of the same strength as them, so the fights were very fierce, and often even if the students were victorious, they were victorious.


    Ye Tian was a little frightened when he watched it from the sidelines. This kind of actual combat class was too cruel, but if he survived, he would definitely have a wealth of practical experience.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to have entered the Ancient God Realm and became our teacher. I can''t imagine it." While resting, the Phantom found Ye Tian, ??and she still couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tian looked at the Phantom and smiled slightly: "You look a little out of tune with them."


    When the Phantom heard the words, he curled his lips and said: "They are all super geniuses of the ancient gods. I am just a native from the desolate world. I am much worse than them in terms of identity background and strength talent. Of course they look down on me."


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t deny it. Although the Phantom is the first genius of the Tianshen Temple, she has now reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord, but now she doesn¡¯t even have the ability to escape under the hands of the Elementary Universe Venerable. How could it be comparable to the enchanting class? As for these perverted students, these students are all able to contend with the existence of the elementary cosmic venerables, and at the worst, they can save their lives under the elementary cosmic venerables, all of them are extremely powerful.


    "You are still amazing. You reached the realm of Universe Venerable in a blink of an eye, and your strength is still so strong. If this news reaches the wilderness, everyone will be shocked." Phantom looked at Ye Tian with some admiration.


    "Hehe, do your best. It is your chance to come here~www.novelhall.com~Try to improve yourself. You are not much worse than them, but they are not inferior to their cultivation resources. Now it is you. To make up for this." Ye Tian smiled.


    He knows very well how abundant the training resources of the third-grade evildoer class of the Celestial Academy are. There are enough chaotic rough stones to practice, there are rewards of heavenly fruits, and three cosmic venerable peak powers personally teach, so you don¡¯t rise, then you It''s really an idiot.


    "My requirements are not high. It would be good to be able to be promoted to the realm of the Universe Venerable here. Now the wild and chaotic realms are fused, full of crises. Without the realm of the Universe Venerable, it is very difficult to save their lives." Phantom said softly.


    "You can definitely do it!" Ye Tian comforted her, but didn''t tell her that the prison world was about to merge with the waste world. That was when the terrible war broke out. It is estimated that the powerhouses of the Universe Venerable Realm will all be mainland goods. The mortality rate is also high.


    It is precisely because of these upcoming crises that Ye Tian will work so hard to improve his strength. He feels that only by stepping into the realm of the strongest in the universe can he have the confidence to protect himself.


    The strongest person in the universe, even the realm king, can hardly kill him. When he reaches the realm of the strongest person in the universe, he understands the Great Way of Chaos, and his life-saving ability is very powerful. It is almost difficult to kill, unless he encounters the emperor or the deserter. Super strong.

 Chapter 2070： library

    After watching Catherine''s actual combat class for a while, Ye Tian left. He wandered alone in the Tenshen Academy and then came to the library of the Tenshen Academy.


    Yes, the building in front of you is called the library, a common name.


    As the name suggests, the library is full of books, but not all exercises classics, there are also some miscellaneous books, even alchemy, refining, and formations, which are almost all-encompassing, and there are books of all types of cultivation.


    Although this library was built by Tenshin Academy, the books in it are all contributed by students themselves. According to the rules of Tenshin Academy, as long as students enter Tenshin Academy, they must leave a book before graduation. , Whether it¡¯s your own unique skills, combat skills, or the incomplete classics you got from an adventure, or your practice essays.


    When Ye Tian learned that there was such a peculiar place, he couldn''t help but check it out. With his authority, it was enough to enter the library.


    The library is very large, the ancient gods have existed for so many years, and the Tianshen Academy has been established for so many years. There are countless students who come and go, and they have left many books.


    However, there are special people in the library who check the value of the books, and then sort them according to their value. The more valuable the books, they will be placed at the top of the library.


    Ye Tian went directly to the highest level.


    He is the realm of Cosmos Venerable, who can defeat the pinnacle of Cosmos Venerable, and the highest person who leaves books in the library is Cosmos Venerable. After all, he graduated after being promoted to Cosmos Venerable, so he thinks these people stay The things he downloaded may not be useful, even if they are useful, they are only those books with the highest value, so he went directly to the top of the library.


    The library has a total of more than 100,000 floors, like a pagoda, reaching the sky and the earth.


    Ye Tian went straight to the top level, starting with the most valuable book.


    "Huh? The Mark of Desolation?" Ye Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he actually saw the Mark of Desolation in it.


    This book was left by a student who didn¡¯t know how many years ago. He was once selected as an exchange student and went to the Tiandi Academy for a period of time because of his outstanding talents. When he was traveling in the heavens, he accidentally entered the forbidden land of the heavens. In the emperor''s burial, he escaped after nine deaths in it. According to what he said, he saw a deceased person with the mark of desolation on his forehead. Even if the opponent was dead, he still had the ability to move, and even chased him down. This person, he called the living dead.


    After this student escaped, relying on his memory, he drew a broken map of his own passing in the emperor''s funeral, and then put it in this library together with his essays.


    After research and speculation by the ancient gods, they felt that the Mark of Desolation, like the Mark of the Emperor, must have the inheritance of the Desolate Lord, so this book was listed as the most valuable.


    It''s just that the emperor''s burial is very dangerous, and the higher the cultivation level goes in, the greater the crisis. It is said that a realm king has died in it, and several of the strongest in the universe are already dead.


    In short, the emperor''s burial is the first forbidden place in the heavens, and no one dares to break.


    "Unexpectedly, besides me, there is actually the mark of the desolation. Could it be that the desolate lord, like the emperor, also left many marks of the desolation?"


    Ye Tian frowned after reading it.


    For a long time, he thought that his own Mark of Desolation was unique, and now it seems that it, like the Mark of the Emperor of Heaven, can be obtained by others.


    Mark of Desolation! Imprint of the Emperor!


    Deserter! God!


    Ye Tianyi thought that these two former enemyless objects were related to him. For some reason, there was always a feeling of jealousy in his heart, as if an invisible big hand was covering him.


    This feeling is very familiar to Ye Tian, ??because he had this feeling when the Eye of Destiny ruled the entire original universe.


    "Forget it, I am too weak now, it is not the time to explore these things." After a while, Ye Tian shook his head and continued to read the next book.


    To be listed at the highest level of the library, the value of these books is indeed very high. There are amazing masterpieces created by the enchanting students, amazing practice essays, and unique insights into the understanding of the way of heaven.


    From these books, Ye Tian felt the power of the ancient gods, because behind these books were students with talented evildoers, some of them died, and some became the strongest in the universe, even the realm king. Become the pillar of the ancient gods.


    After coming to the library, Ye Tian stayed here to watch books, not even going back to Ye Mansion.


    Although some of these books were of no use to him, he secretly wrote them down and prepared to go back to bring the creatures of Wang Feng Universe.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw the strongest way, which made him startled, immediately cheered up and watched intently.


    The strongest way is described by a former enchanting genius from the Celestial Academy. He was able to defeat a medium-sized cosmic venerate in the realm of the universe overlord, but at that time there was no emperor, otherwise he would definitely be able to pass the Tiandi Tower.


    In this person''s essays, Ye Tian found that this person, like himself, was ready to attack the realm of the Universe Venerable after comprehending the 2,999 heavenly paths, but he could not comprehend the heavenly path hidden by the Chaos Avenue. Then, like Ye Tian, ??he decided to break out a heavenly path by himself, and swallow other heavenly paths, allowing it to grow continuously.


    It is a pity that although this person has outstanding talents and the assistance of the huge resources of the Celestial Academy, he does not have the powerful soul power of Ye Tian, ??so he finally failed and was punished by the Chaos God when he was promoted to the Venerable Universe.


    A generation of Tianjiao fell.


    But the strongest way he left behind was caused by the appearance of the chaos divine punishment in the ancient gods and even in the upper three realms.


    Many of the best in the universe and kings of the Three Realms have deduced the strongest way~www.novelhall.com~ and finally affirmed the strength of this way. It is indeed the strongest way, but its difficulty is also unparalleled. Moreover, even after successfully passing the chaos divine punishment and being promoted to the universe, it is difficult to reach the realm of the universe''s strongest.


    As for the Realm King, it is even more elusive.


    However, the great figures of the Three Realms also affirmed the power of the strongest way, once it succeeds, it is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian was somewhat more confident. Although the road is difficult, since the strongest way has been affirmed by so many big people, it shows that this theory is correct, but it is too difficult for no one to succeed.


    "Since I can successfully get through the chaos divine punishment and be promoted to the realm of the universe, then I must also be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and even the realm king!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian no longer hesitated, no longer worried, a pair of dark eyes filled with appraisal eyes.


    Invincible confidence was shown on Ye Tian''s face.


    It seems that he has returned to the state of mind when he created the ultimate sword in the mainland of China.

 Chapter 2071： 1 way

    "Unfortunately, there is no information about the strongest way that the big people have calculated. If I can get it, I will know how to practice next."


    Ye Tian put down the book in his hand and thought with some regret.


    Those big figures are the strongest and realm kings in the universe, much better than him, and they can definitely figure out the next step in the cultivation method of the strongest way.


    However, Ye Tian is not in a hurry, because the books in the library are all contributed by students. Next to the library, there is a building called the Infinite Building, which contains many exercises, combat skills, and unique skills, all of which are ancient gods. Open to the outside world, both students and teachers can study freely.


    Maybe there will be.


    After Ye Tian walked out of the library, he immediately went to the unlimited building next to him.


    Ye Tian saw a lot of powerful techniques in it, and even had a complete copy of the famous "Ancient God War Body" by the ancient gods. Ye Tian secretly wrote it down, preparing to understand the essence of it and help himself in cultivation. In "Indestructible Jie Shen", these exercises are all different ways to the same goal, of course they are useful.


    In addition, Ye Tian also saw the complete "Eighteen Sealed Demon Hands" here, as well as some powerful combat skills. These were all open to the outside world and had to prove the power of the ancient gods.


    You know, there is another building in the Celestial Academy called the Inheritance Hall. That is the most important place for the Celestial Academy, and even the ancient gods. There is even one of the strongest in the universe guarding it, because it stores ancient Protoss¡¯s most powerful and important exercises and jerks, only some talented evildoers, and the ancient gods¡¯ children who are approved by the top of the Celestial Academy, can be eligible to enter.


    It is impossible for a foreigner like Ye Tian to enter.


    However, Ye Tian was not interested in the powerful techniques of the ancient gods, what he needed was information about the strongest way.


    In the Infinite Building, Ye Tian constantly searched for books about the strongest way. Under his huge soul perception, he soon found some books, all of which are the strongest in the ancient gods universe and the king of the realm. We calculate the strongest way information.


    "It''s really there!"


    Ye Tian was suddenly full of surprise.


    He didn''t hold up hope anymore, he didn''t expect that Liu Anhua would make another village.


    "That''s right. Although the information of the strongest way is precious, they thought that the strongest way could not be successfully practiced, so they didn''t put this information in the inheritance book, but put it here." Ye The sky then secretly thought.


    Of course, he felt that these ancient gods might also want to stimulate the students who saw the strongest way, so as to let them know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world, dispelling their pride.


    Ye Tian couldn''t wait to pick up these books and watched attentively.


    Start with the notes of the strongest man in the universe, and then look at the world king.


    Finally, there are strong men of the ancient gods who integrated the information.


    The information was too large, plus the obscurity, Ye Tianzu watched it for millions of years before realizing a way out.


    That is swallowing!


    Swallow more Dao, make the ultimate knife Dao stronger,


    A very simple reason, a very direct reason, from the great to the simple, maybe this is what I said.


    However, it is difficult to do so.


    The powerhouses of the ancient gods gave Ye Tian a way to split the soul and create a new self. This new self, like the deity, has the same soul and the same ultimate sword.


    In this way, let the id swallow the new self, and let the ultimate knife path of the id swallow the ultimate knife path of the new self. This is the way.


    The ultimate knife path swallows the ultimate knife path. The ultimate knife path is already powerful. If it swallows another ultimate knife path, it will become even more powerful.


    According to the logic of the ancient gods, after successfully swallowing the new self, continue to split the soul, create a second new self, and then continue to swallow, split, and swallow again, and so on, until the ultimate sword becomes chaotic. If the avenue is as strong, it will succeed.


    After Ye Tian finished reading it, he felt a little unbelievable. If the person who left this information was not the strongest man in the universe and the realm king, he felt that this was left by a group of lunatics.


    Let the souls split, swallow each other, split again, swallow again, and continue this way, even if the willpower is strong, people will be turned into lunatics, and there will even be multiple personalities, resulting in personality splits, and I am afraid that they will all appear Up.


    The most important thing is that the prerequisite for daring to do this is that one''s own soul is strong enough. The soul is not strong, and I am afraid that after the split, I can''t control the ultimate sword.


    Also, the injury caused by the split soul is too severe. Even if you don¡¯t die, you will only be left with a breath. Without a life-saving treasure, how many years will it take to recover?


    But the longer the recovery time, the greater the danger.


    Because after splitting the soul, you will become two people. The new self has no memory at first, but as time goes by, his memory gets bigger and bigger, and when you swallow it, it will even rebel against you, even if you swallow it. If you succeed, it will also cause you to go crazy because of its huge memory.


    Therefore, after splitting the soul, it is easier to succeed if the new self is swallowed immediately.


    However, how to recover from the severe injuries caused by the split soul?


    The difficulty of this road is beyond everyone''s imagination, so after the big figures have calculated it, although they affirmed the strength of the strongest way, it is also expected that no one can succeed.


    "Cultivation is so difficult, and you have to face the chaos divine punishment, and finally you have to fight the entire chaos avenue. No wonder no one dares to take this path."


    After Ye Tian finished reading it, half happy and half worried.


    The good news is that although this road is difficult, he has many conditions to meet, for example, his soul is strong, for example, he has the flower of the other side, so that he can recover immediately after the split soul.


    What is worrying is that he keeps splitting the soul and constantly devouring it, so even if it succeeds in the end, is that Ye Tian still him?


    Although Ye Tian thinks that his willpower is extremely strong ~www.novelhall.com~ can stick to the self, but such endless splits and swallows, he is not sure whether he can stick to it.


    Because this is too difficult, almost abnormal.


    "But I have no choice!"


    Ye Tian smiled mockingly.


    He has already embarked on this path, and there is no possibility of quitting, unless he is willing to stay in the realm of Elementary Universe Venerable for a lifetime.


    This is obviously impossible, he has to become the strongest in the universe, he has to become the realm king, and even a stronger realm.


    Sigh gently!


    Ye Tian put down the book and left the Infinite Building. He was going to go back and sort out the information before deciding whether to do this.


    This is a difficult choice, even if you have to choose, Ye Tian must make all preparations.


    After all, this road is too dangerous.

 Chapter 2072： 6th Floor

    Ye Tian didn¡¯t hesitate long before he decided to take the path of splitting the soul. He believed that the wisdom of many of the ancient gods and the world¡¯s strongest people and realm kings would definitely not be wrong, and he himself believed it was right


    Everything is clear from the road to Jane


    Ultimate Dao Dao has reached a level of completion, and if you want to continue to grow, you can only swallow other Dao. Heaven¡¯s Dao is no longer enough to enhance the ultimate knife path, so only Chaos Dao is left, but Chaos Dao is too powerful. Compared with Chaos Dao, the current ultimate knife path is the difference between an ant and a whale. How can it be swallowed?


    Therefore, letting the ultimate knife path swallow the ultimate knife path is the only way for Ye Tian.


    Now that it has been decided, Ye Tian should prepare well.


    "My soul is already strong. This is a natural advantage, and I don''t need to prepare." Ye Mansion, in a house, Ye Tian muttered, "The only thing to consider is the injury after the soul is split. There is chaos divine punishment to fight, both of which require a lot of healing treasures to support."


    The split soul was seriously injured, but he needed to recover immediately, after all, he would continue to swallow the split new self.


    Then it was to fight against the chaos divine punishment. Ye Tian believed that this time the chaos divine punishment was even more terrifying. He could no longer be as relaxed as the last time and had to prepare some items for the tribulation.


    At first, Ye Tian thought of the other shore flower, which is the treasure that even the strongest in the universe can recover immediately, but then Ye Tian felt that he was an idiot. Now he is just a junior cosmic master. If you use this kind of treasure now, Isn''t that too wasteful.


    Moreover, Ye Tian only had fifty-two other shore flowers, who knew that they would not be enough in the future. If they were not enough, he didn''t want to venture to the ghost mythical creature again.


    The most important thing is that he can now use other treasures to replace the other side flowers, why waste the other side flowers. Moreover, if he was promoted, he would definitely be unable to hide the great figures of the ancient gods. If he were to let them know that he had a flower from the other side, wouldn''t it be pure death?


    Therefore, after making the decision, Ye Tian immediately left Ye Mansion and asked Louis to take him to the largest chamber of commerce in Ancient God City.


    The last time Louis received a Yanhuang magic weapon from Ye Tian, ??he was almost always on call as the so-called shortcoming. Of course, he himself wanted to maintain a relationship with Ye Tian, ??otherwise he, a small universe overlord, would have entered the eyes of Black God.


    Contrary to Ye Tian''s expectation, the largest chamber of commerce in Ancient God City was actually the Six World Tower.


    "Isn''t there a place to eat?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Louis laughed and said: "The Six Worlds Building wants to collect the delicious food of the Six Worlds. Of course, they have to send people to the Six Worlds. With this channel, they will of course work as a chamber of commerce part-time."


    "This Six World Tower was not founded by your people from the ancient gods, right?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    Louis nodded and said, "I heard that there is a celestial realm king behind the Sixth Realm Tower, but on the bright side, the owner of the Sixth Realm Tower is the strongest man in the universe and a celestial person. However, the Sixth Realm Lou is very clever. They founded Liujielou in our ancient gods to cooperate with our ancient gods, and the profits they get are equally divided with our ancient gods."


    "In this way, with your ancient protoss escort, their Sixth Realm Building will be safe and worry-free. It is really clever." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Louis also smiled and said: "Yes, Liujielou planned this way, and they did it in the Ancient Demon Realm. Moreover, I heard that recently they wanted to open the Liujielou in the Wasteland because the Wasteland and the The chaos has merged, and the market is huge."


    Ye Tian thought secretly after hearing this: "The market is huge? Hey, he will soon merge with the prison world."


    Thinking of the prison world, Ye Tian¡¯s face is a bit gloomy. Once he merges with the prison world, the army of the prison world will be killed. Although their opponent is the chaotic world, there is a waste world in between, so the waste world must not escape this. Robbery.


    Although the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been disbanded, there is no need for Ye Tian to worry, but Ye Tian¡¯s relatives and friends are all in the desolate world. Wang Feng alone does not think Wang Feng can protect him. After all, there are remnants of the strongest in the universe. In war, even the realm king may take action.


    "It''s a pity that I''m trapped in the Ancient God Realm, otherwise, with my current strength, it is enough to protect the Wangfeng Universe." Ye Tian was a little anxious to leave the Ancient God Realm.


    Between their thoughts, Ye Tian and the others came to the Six World Tower again.


    However, this time they came to the Chamber of Commerce where Liujielou traded.


    Because of the status of Venerable Ye Tianyu and the senior teacher of Tianshen Academy, they were received by the deputy host of the Liujielou, who was also a Venerable Universe, and he was also the peak power of Venerable Universe.


    Because the owner of the Liujielou is in the celestial realm and is the strongest in the universe, there is only the deputy owner for the other Liujielou.


    "It turns out that it was Brother Ye who came here. Brother Ye''s first battle on the battlefield of Gods and Demons, but his reputation is far-reaching. Brother Ye''s ability to come to our Sixth Realm Tower really made us flourish."


    The deputy landlord of Liujielou smiled and was very polite.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian''s terrifying record has spread throughout the upper layers of the ancient gods. As a peak power of the universe, how can he know?


    "The host is polite!" Ye Tian smiled, and then said straightforwardly: "I need some healing and life-saving treasures, and it is best to let Venerable Universe recover from his injuries immediately."


    As soon as the deputy host of Liujielou heard it, the smile on his face increased. The treasure that saves lives, the treasure that immediately recovers from the injury, is still aimed at the realm of Venerable Universe. This is of great value. There is no doubt that this transaction with Ye Tian , It must be very huge.


    Therefore, the deputy host of the Liujielou was even more polite. He said with a smile: "Our Sixjielou is all over the upper three realms, and we can also go to the lower three realms, but you also know that collecting treasures from other worlds requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Huge ~www.novelhall.com~ so the price of treasures is also very high."


    "As long as the treasure is good, the price is okay." Ye Tian said nonchalantly. He is now rich and powerful. With dozens of Yanhuang magic soldiers, plus more than 100 billion chaotic rough stones, he is worth more than a dozen universes. Venerable is the pinnacle powerhouse.


    The deputy host of the Liujielou nodded when he heard the words, and then smiled: "If you want to say that the treasure of healing is the other side flower of the underworld, but the underworld is too dangerous, and the strongest in the universe and the realm king cannot enter, so it is difficult to obtain. Moreover, even the strongest in the universe and the realm king are rushing for this kind of treasure, and our cosmic sage cannot afford it."


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I heard it slightly."


    He has been to ghosts himself, of course he knows the dangers there.


    "And the treasure of healing under the flowers of the other shore is the heavenly king''s holy pill produced by our heavenly realm. This is a healing medicine made by a powerful alchemist in our heavenly realm. It is useful to the strongest in the universe, enough to make us cosmic. The Venerable instantly recovered from his injury. Of course, the price is also very expensive, one cost 10 billion and the chaos rough stone. Our cosmic Venerable Peak powerhouse is only willing to buy one or two to save his life." Liujielou deputy poster continued. .


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 2073： Soul baptism

    When the deputy host of Liujielou talked about the effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. Knowing that this was the treasure he needed, he said without hesitation: "Give me eight of them first!"


    "What?" Louis exclaimed.


    He could hear clearly just now, one heavenly king sacred pill is 10 billion chaotic rough stones, and eight are 80 billion chaotic rough stones, so many chaotic rough stones are hard for him to imagine.


    Even the deputy host of the Liujielou was also taken aback. He looked at Ye Tian in shock and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Ye, a Heavenly King Sacred Pill is 10 billion chaotic rough stones, not a million chaotic rough stones. "


    "I know, give me eight first!" Ye Tian smiled.


    He had 130 billion rough chaotic stones, even if he purchased eight heavenly king sacred pills, he still had 50 billion rough chaotic stones left.


    Rich and capricious.


    "Okay, brother Ye, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you right away." Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t seem to be joking, the deputy host of Liujielou said with some excitement, and immediately sent someone to take the Heavenly King Sacred Pill.


    In a short while, a Venerable Universe delivered eight Celestial Sacred Pills and gave them to the deputy host of Liujielou. He also glanced at Ye Tian curiously, and wondered whether this local tyrant bought eight Celestial Sacred Pills. ? Really rich!


    At this time, Ye Tian had already taken out 80 billion chaotic rough stones and completed the transaction with the deputy owner of Liujielou. Louis, who was on the side, trembled as he saw, and exclaimed: "The world of local tyrants is really something we don''t understand."


    Putting away the eight heavenly king sacred pills, Ye Tian left with Louis.


    Not long after leaving, Ye Tian received a message from Catherine. The other party told him that it was time for his training class next.


    Ye Tian thought about the time he spent in the Tianshen College library and the Infinite Building, plus the time to come back and think about the strongest way, it was indeed almost his turn to go to class.


    So Ye Tian and Louise went to the Tiantheon Academy separately.


    "I wanted to go back to split the soul, it seems that I can only wait for the next era." Ye Tian smiled, he was not too anxious, anyway, everything is ready, there is no need to rush for a while.


    Moreover, now he is trapped in the ancient **** realm, and there is time.


    After Ye Tian arrived at Tianshen Academy, Catherine and Ye Tian simply handed over and threw the group of enchanting students in front of them to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked at these talented ancient gods geniuses, and the students also looked at Ye Tian. They all looked forward to Ye Tian''s training class. I wonder how this powerful man from a foreign race would train them?


    In the end, Ye Tian just smiled slightly at him and said, "Are you ready?"


    The students were taken aback.


    Oliver, who sat in front and liked to ask questions, stood up again and asked, "Teacher Ye, what did you say?"


    "I mean you are ready to train?" Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "I am proficient in illusion. If you are ready, I will use illusion. In my illusion, you will experience A lot of hardship, this is good for you."


    To put it nicely, in fact, Ye Tian was lazy, he didn''t bother to cultivate geniuses for the ancient gods, and that would not do him any good.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was ready to use the Illusory Realm, which would be very easy for him and would not delay his cultivation.


    "Illusory Realm?" Oliver smiled bitterly after hearing the words, "Laoshi Ye, this method has long been used by our former trainers, and our willpower is strong enough. Teacher, can you use some new methods."


    "My fantasy world is different from them." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Oliver sat down helplessly, he didn''t have much expectation in his heart, and the other students did the same.


    "It seems that you are ready, then I will start." Ye Tian swept the students in front of him, and as soon as his voice fell, he used the fantasy world.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Ye Tian revolved "The Treasure of Empty Illusory", and a total of 17 illusory worlds descended, enshrouding these students.


    With his current strength, it is too simple to use the illusion world to influence the students at the pinnacle level of these universe overlords. Even if some of them are comparable to or even surpass the elementary universe veterans, they cannot escape his illusion influence.


    After a while, these students were immersed in the illusion. They were born in some small villages in the Eighteen Kingdoms of the North Sea, and then with their own efforts, step by step to the Shenzhou Continent, and then after the war of the Dark Lord, they came to the Seven Gods to resist Eyes of Destiny, finally they transcended the universe, became the master of the universe and entered the wilderness...


    Ye Tian was very lazy, really lazy, he directly took the path he had walked and asked these students to walk again.


    But this is also beneficial, and even the benefits are beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    No, when an epoch passed, Ye Tian withdrew from the illusion world, and the students present also woke up in the classroom one by one. The temperament of each of them had undergone tremendous changes, and their eyes were filled with determination and confidence. His eyes, and the kind of strong confidence that will never be defeated.


    "Curious and wonderful life, so real, so wonderful."


    "It turns out that it''s such a beautiful thing to get to the top through practice step by step."


    ...


    At this moment, all the students were recalling their own life just now, and everyone smiled.


    Almost everyone''s temperament has undergone great changes.


    Ye Tian can see clearly from the top that the temperament of these students is the same as him and their Wangfeng Universe, and the natives in the wilderness. They no longer have the pride of being born in the ancient gods. Instead, they are full of a higher realm. The urgent pursuit, the determination to pursue power is very strong.


    This is a transformation of the soul.


    "How can this change?"


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it for a moment before he realized it.


    He almost forgot the identities of these people~www.novelhall.com~ These people are the proud children of the ancient gods. Their parents are powerful figures above the Lord of the universe. They have terrible powers when they are born. People who are born are even the Lord of the universe, and the more abnormal ones are the Hegemon of the universe. They are different from Ye Tian and Wang Feng. They have not experienced weakness. They are born to be stronger than the gods. Naturally. It lacks the experience of step by step from the weak to the top.


    In fact, people of the ancient gods are all like this, so they never thought of using this method to train students.


    And Ye Tian used the fantasy world to slowly cultivate these students from weak mortals to the peak state, which is tantamount to breaking their previous shackles and allowing their souls to undergo a baptism, which is why this huge change will occur.


    "Teacher Ye, thank you so much. I never thought that such a weak mortal would be able to cultivate to the level of cosmic hegemon step by step. Through this training, I found that I have a lot of insights in my heart. I think I will soon be promoted to the universe. Venerable, I want to go back to retreat." Oliver stood up, saluted Ye Tian respectfully, and then left in a hurry.


    Afterwards, many people, like Oliver, also saluted and left. Some of them wanted to break through the realm like Oliver, while others had a lot of sentiment and needed to go back and digest it.

 Chapter 2074： Split soul

    In the third grade, in the enchanting class, Ye Tian looked at the students in front of him who respectfully saluted him and then left. He really didn¡¯t want to train strong people for the ancient gods, he just wanted to be lazy, not at all. Thought it would cause this effect.


    It is hard to imagine how high these students who have undergone soul baptism will reach in the future?


    You know, their own talents are abnormal, coupled with the huge cultivation resources of the ancient gods, it is estimated that there will be the strongest in the universe in the future.


    "Ye Tian, ??the illusion you let us experience just now is your life." The Phantom was the last to leave. She also thanked Ye Tian and asked curiously.


    "You guessed it?" Ye Tian looked at Phantom with a little surprise.


    Phantom smiled slightly: "I know that you are from the Wangfeng Universe, so I once inquired about the creatures of the Wangfeng Universe and learned some things."


    "Oh!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    The Phantom continued: "It''s really good to be able to step up from a weak one step by step. The experience is so wonderful, thank you Yelaoshr."


    Phantom then bowed and left.


    This is the first time she calls Teacher Ye Tian.


    "These guys..."


    Looking at the empty classroom in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed: "I hope you will not become my enemies in the future, otherwise I will not be merciful."


    Later, Ye Tian also left the classroom.


    ...


    Ancient God City, in a magnificent palace.


    The black **** and the white **** sat looking at each other.


    "Louis said that Ye Tian bought eight Heavenly King Sacred Pills in the Sixth World Building." Black God said.


    Baishen smiled lightly when he heard the words: "The eight heavenly king sacred pills are eighty billion yuan of chaotic rough stones. Even the peak power of Venerable Universe does not have such a worth. He is really rich."


    "There are constant fights in places like the prison world. It is normal for him to obtain loot by killing enemies, and to accumulate a generous value." Black God laughed.


    "But why did he buy eight Heavenly King Sacred Pills? If he wants to save his life, three are enough. No matter how much it is wasted, it is better to buy cultivation treasures to improve his cultivation." White God immediately wondered.


    Black God smiled slightly and said: "I have asked someone before. He has been staying in the library and the Infinite Building at Tenshen Academy, collecting information on the strongest way."


    Baishen''s eyes moved when he heard this, and then he was shocked: "Does this kid plan to split the soul?"


    "I''m afraid it is true!" Black God sighed, then admired: "I have to say, I also admire this kid''s courage and courage, although that road is recommended by many of our ancient gods in the universe and the world''s king. Yes, but no one has ever walked through it after all, and it was too difficult. I didn''t expect him to really dare to do it."


    "What a lunatic!" Baishen couldn''t help but said: "Once there is a problem with the split soul, it will be schizophrenia, but it will become mad. This is a dangerous road built on the sea of ??swords and flames."


    "Let''s take a look. Whether he succeeds or fails, he will accumulate experience for us. Maybe in the future, we can also cultivate a genius who walks the strongest way." Black God said.


    White God nodded.


    They don''t care about Ye Tian''s life or death. For them, Ye Tian is just their experiment. They need to observe Ye Tian and get the experience of taking the strongest way.


    ...


    Ye Mansion, Ye Tian has prepared everything, ready to start splitting the soul.


    "Whether this path is correct, let''s take a fight here." Ye Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were extremely firm, and his state reached an unprecedented peak at this time.


    Splitting the soul is very dangerous. Although this is an ancient **** city, Ye Tian still arranged many formations, plus a lot of Yanhuang God soldiers sitting in town, enough to resist the strong below the Universe.


    If Venerable Universe came, the movement was too loud, and it would definitely attract the attention of the Black God and White God.


    If the Black God and White God wanted to kill him, Ye Tian would not be able to escape no matter what. If the other party didn''t want to kill him, then no cosmic venerable would dare to disturb him.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian began to split his soul.


    After reaching the realm of the master of the universe, the soul has already merged with the body, but the soul has reached the level of Ye Tian, ??and it is easy to separate.


    "brush!"


    In just an instant, a shadowless and invisible Ye Tian appeared above Ye Tian''s divine body, who was exactly Ye Tian''s soul.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s divine body lost the support of his soul and fell to the floor.


    Regardless of Ye Tian, ??he began to split his soul. This is an unprecedented pain. It is like a person who cuts himself in half with a knife, and Ye Tian is still cutting his own soul. The pain is enough to make many people determined. People are crazy.


    Although Ye Tian had a strong soul and firm will, his face was distorted with pain at this time, and his whole soul was trembling.


    But he knew that he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, he would fall short of his success, and he would consume his soul power for nothing.


    So Ye Tian just gritted his teeth and continued to persevere, enduring inhuman torture.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that a shadow exactly like Ye Tian is breaking away from Ye Tian''s soul, his new self.


    This was a difficult and painful process. Ye Tian suffered unprecedented pain, but unfortunately he was not an entity. Otherwise, he must be sweating profusely now. But the pain from the soul is more intense, far beyond the pain of the body.


    "Hold on... Hold on..."


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes were extremely firm, he could not give up, nor could he give up.


    Ye Tian thought of his relatives, his friends, and his apprentices.


    These people are still waiting for themselves, the prison world is about to merge with the waste world, he must go back, he must be strong, in order to protect the people he cares about.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the new self was completely separated from Ye Tian''s soul, Ye Tian couldn''t help but roar, as if there was something missing in the soul. The intense pain instantly increased by billions of times, directly causing Ye Tian to faint. .


    I don''t know how long it has been. When Ye Tian slowly woke up, his soul had already returned to the body.


    At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ is opposite to him, sitting a person exactly like him.


    "You''re awake!" Ye Tian on the other side looked at him and said.


    Ye Tian looked at himself on the opposite side, he knew he had succeeded, but at this moment his expression was a little weird, the opposite self was exactly the same as him, and the tricks he knew would be the same as the opposite Ye Tian.


    "Start devouring me, the longer it takes, I am worried that I will resist." Ye Tian on the other side saw Ye Tian not speaking, and continued.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Do you know your fate?"


    "You and I are alone, at least now." Ye Tian on the other side smiled faintly.


    Ye Tian was stunned, and then suddenly realized that the opposite Ye Tian had the same memory as him, and it was unavoidable to say that it was him.


    However, if as time goes by, if the opposite Ye Tian has some experience that belongs to him, then I am afraid that he will really rebel against Ye Tian.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out a Heavenly King Sacred Pill and swallowed it, preparing to recover from his injury.

 Chapter 2075： Cross the robbery again

    After recovering from his soul injury, Ye Tian began to devour his new self. Originally, the two of them did not distinguish between up and down, and their ultimate swords did not separate up and down. It was impossible to devour each other.


    However, the new self is very compatible with Ye Tian''s devouring, so this is the easiest.


    Even so, it took Ye Tian millions of years to completely swallow up his new self.


    "boom!"


    The powerful aura agitated from Ye Tian.


    When the ultimate sword path swallowed the ultimate sword path, it was not the result of one plus one equal to two at all, but far exceeded this result. At this time, Ye Tian felt that his ultimate sword path was more than ten times stronger than before.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s realm has also been raised to the level of a medium cosmic venerable, and his cultivation strength instantly skyrocketed.


    "With my current strength, as long as I use the nine-nine-one-in-one technique of the eight heavenly demons, I can have a combat power comparable to the pinnacle of Venerable Universe." Ye Tian was full of joy.


    Although the strongest way is difficult to cultivate, the strength improvement gained by one successful step is too great.


    Like him before, he needs to use a thought of the universe to weaken the opponent''s cultivation base, plus the weakening of the soul vortex, before he can defeat the peak power of the universe.


    And now, he himself can compete with the pinnacle powerhouses of these universe venerables.


    If you add a thought to the universe and the soul vortex, Ye Tian believes that he can defeat the half-step universe''s strongest Xiahou Hongwen, and he is not afraid of those ordinary cosmic sages and peak powers who come as many as they like.


    With a thought universe and soul vortex, he is destined not to be afraid of group battles.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t fight the strongest in the universe!" Ye Tian sighed secretly. If he wants to leave the ancient **** realm, he must face the black **** or the white god.


    Only by fighting against the power of the strongest in the universe can he have a chance to escape.


    But the strongest in the universe is too powerful. Although half-step the strongest in the universe sounds good, there is actually a big gap between the strongest in the universe and it is like a gap.


    First of all, if facing the strongest person in the universe, with the power of the soul of the strongest person in the universe, Ye Tian''s soul vortex has no effect on the opponent at all.


    Secondly, his single thought of the universe can''t suppress the strongest in the universe. After all, his own and the strongest in the universe are too far apart, and his single thought of the universe has not yet reached the level of being able to suppress the strongest in the universe.


    With these two points, Ye Tian''s two huge hole cards were abolished.


    Then, with only Ye Tian''s own strength, he can only rival the apex powerhouse of Venerable Universe. How to fight against the strongest in the universe?


    Even if Ye Tian rose to another level and reached the realm of a higher universe, he would not be able to fight against the strongest in the universe.


    "Maybe I will be promoted to the pinnacle of Venerable Universe before I can barely save my life in front of the strongest in the universe." Ye Tian thought with some uncertainty.


    The strongest person in the universe who understands the Great Dao of Chaos is very terrifying, and he does not dare to expect that he can defeat the strongest person in the universe in the realm of the cosmic venerable.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the terrifying divine might condensed over the ancient **** city.


    For a moment, the entire ancient **** city shook, and countless cultivators looked up at the sky.


    In that vast void, the Avenue of Chaos suddenly descended, blood-colored thunders gathered in it, the terrifying thunder of destruction was brewing, and the unmatched divine might made everyone''s souls tremble.


    "what happened?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But no one knows.


    Only Black God and White God had guessed something.


    "He succeeded!" Hei Shen was shocked.


    The White God was also shocked, but immediately said: "It''s only a small step. It is estimated that the road behind him is even more dangerous when he has risen to the realm of the medium cosmic sage."


    "No, you can''t let him cross the calamity here, otherwise the entire Ancient God City will be over." Black God teleported to the sky above Ye Mansion.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also flew out of Ye Mansion.


    "Boy, the movement you made is too big, it will destroy the ancient **** city." Hei Shen looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, with some admiration in his eyes, he found that Ye Tian had been promoted to the realm of medium cosmic venerable, and he was indeed successful... ¡­One small step.


    "Senior, I want to go out too, but my flying speed is too slow. I have to open the formation restriction of Ancient God City." Ye Tian said quickly.


    "Okay!" The Black God nodded, and immediately opened the formation that enveloped the ancient **** city. Of course, he just opened a hole.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian sensed that the formation was opened by a corner, and immediately teleported out, and continued to teleport away from the ancient **** city.


    Chaos Avenue also followed Ye Tian away, and the powerful pressure over the ancient **** city immediately dissipated. The cultivators were relieved. They all felt the premonition of a catastrophe just now, which was really terrifying.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored sky thunder cut through the void and blasted at Ye Tian fiercely.


    After staying away from the ancient **** city, Ye Tian immediately used the technique of nine-nine unity, so that his strength reached the pinnacle level comparable to that of the Universe Venerable.


    But even if he possessed the strength of the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, Ye Tian was still blasted down by this **** sky thunder, so he left the ancient city of God, and there was a barren mountain below him, and as a result he fell. , The whole barren mountains and ridges were shattered.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the chaotic divine punishment was even more terrifying, and successive waves of destruction of the divine thunder descended, blood-colored lightning tore through the sky, crawling over the entire void, leaving this chaotic zone to pieces.


    The black **** in the distance looked a little frightened: "Even the peak power of Venerable Universe can''t resist this kind of catastrophe!"


    After witnessing the chaos divine punishment, he realized more deeply the difficulty of the strongest way, and it is almost impossible to succeed.


    "What a terrible tribulation!" The White God walked out of the void and came to the side of the Black God. He couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at Ye Tian who was crossing the tribulation not far away.


    "He has a lot of heavenly pill~www.novelhall.com~ this time should be able to survive." Black God said.


    White God nodded, and then shook his head again: "He can indeed survive this time, maybe the next time, but as his strength increases, the effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill will be much less than before. Then he will Can''t fight the chaos **** punishment."


    "Unless he has to go to the ghost to find the other shore flower." Black God said.


    White God shook his head and said: "The group of ghosts of the ghosts are becoming more and more vigilant. Not long ago, the kid of the **** gate master sent someone to bring in a complete Pluto order and they all died. No other flowers will flow out."


    "Hehe, he was mad, and spent so much effort to make a complete Pluto order, but it was in vain." The Black God smiled.


    At this time, Ye Tian, ??who was not far away, was already devouring the Heavenly King Sacred Pill to recover his injuries. This time the chaotic divine punishment was beyond his imagination. If the Heavenly King Sacred Pill was not used, he would be given by the Destroying Thunder Boom to death.


    However, with the Heavenly King Sacred Pill being able to restore his cultivation in an instant, Ye Tian was sure to stick to it.

 Chapter 2076： bid farewell

    The power of the Destroying Thunder is very terrifying, and it does not come one by one, but blasts in groups. You know, these are all attacks that can be compared to the full-strength attack of the Universe Venerable Peak Power. Although Ye Tian can resist a few of them, he can''t stand it with more. He can only use the Heavenly King Sacred Pill to persist.


    After exhausting five Celestial Sacred Pills, Ye Tiancai punished the Chaos God this time.


    In addition to the one heavenly king sacred pill that was used to split the soul before, this time he was promoted to the middle-level universe sacred pill, and Ye Tianyi shared six heavenly sacred pills, which is sixty billion chaotic rough stones.


    Ye Tian felt that he was a little extravagant.


    But he had to be extravagant, after all, he would use Bianhua now, that would be a waste.


    You know, the value of the six flowers of the other shore is far more than ten or a hundred times the heavenly pill.


    "Swish!"


    Not far away, the Black God and White God teleported here.


    The Chaos Avenue above the sky has receded.


    Ye Tian stood up tired, and bowed to the two most powerful men in the universe before him: "Ye has seen two seniors."


    "Your injury is okay!" Black God smiled and cared.


    "Thanks to the black ancestor for your concern, the younger generation is fine!" Ye Tian said gratefully, regardless of whether the other party really cares or fakes care, superficial effort still needs to be done.


    "Hehe, that''s good, yes, I haven''t congratulated you for being promoted to the middle-class cosmic venerable. Although the strongest way is difficult, at least you have reached this point. It can be said that there is no one before and after." Black God laughed Tao.


    Ye Tian heard the words and said modestly: "Senior is absurd!" He had heard Venerable Xuantian say that the Underworld Emperor might have succeeded in taking the strongest path, but the other party had reached the realm of the Realm King, far surpassing him.


    ...


    With the ¡®accompaniment¡¯ of the Black God and White God, Ye Tian returned to the Ancient God City again.


    Seeing the formation that was closed by the Black God again, Ye Tian gave a wry smile and walked into his room.


    When crossing the Chaos Divine Punishment, Ye Tian didn¡¯t think about leaving the Ancient God Realm. Although the Chaos Divine Punishment attacked him, it also protected him from outside influences. At least when the Chaos Divine Punishment attacked him, The strongest in the universe dare not participate.


    In this way, Ye Tian could completely escape into the heavens under the chaos divine punishment.


    It''s just that the upper three realms have been merged now. It is said that the heavens and the ancient gods are all just one name. The three realms have long been merged into one.


    Without barriers, the strongest in the universe like the Black God and White God can easily enter the heavens, so Ye Tian can''t escape at all, unless there is the strongest in the universe to help him? But he obviously didn''t know the strongest man in the universe in the heavens. What''s more, who is the strongest in the universe willing to offend the Black God and White God for Ye Tian?


    Therefore, Ye Tian finally gave up this plan.


    "It still depends on his own strength!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, if he had the strength of the strongest in the universe, who could trap him?


    At the realm of the strongest in the universe, it can be considered as sure of self-protection, because the strongest in the universe who understands the chaos avenue wants to escape, even the realm king can hardly stop it.


    Of course, the realm kings of the level of the Heavenly Emperor and the Desolate Lord can do it, and they are already on the top of the realm king.


    ...


    After crossing the catastrophe, Ye Tian stayed in Ye Mansion to heal his injuries. After the injury recovered, he began to practice the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan, as well as the "Stone Man Jing", "Ancient God Fighting Body" and so on. law.


    In a short time, Ye Tian was not going to continue to split his soul, he had to enrich himself and make himself stronger.


    You know, the power of the Destroy Thunder this time is comparable to that of the Supreme Universe, so how strong is the Destroy Thunder next time? Ye Tian couldn''t imagine.


    When the time comes, he succeeded in splitting his soul, and he was punished by the Chaos God to kill him, so he would cry to death.


    "Ye Tian!"


    On this day, the Phantom came to Ye Mansion.


    For this only acquaintance in the wilderness of the ancient gods, Ye Tian did not reject her, but went out to receive her.


    "Hey, you have actually been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe!" Ye Tian saw the Phantom, and suddenly realized that the Phantom was already a Primary Universe Venerable, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The Phantom said with a smile: "Thank you for your advice last time. I have learned a lot. Of course, the cultivation resources of the Tianshen Academy are too huge. They directly distribute the fruits of the heavens and let me understand the rest. I feel terrible even thinking about it."


    "Haha, it is horrible of course to gather the power of a family and a world to cultivate an academy." Ye Tian nodded.


    Although Tiandao Fruit is rare, there are too many strong people in the ancient gods, and there are more than one Realm King and the strongest in the universe. They collect Tiandao Fruit, which is enough for those in the enchanting class to use.


    It can be said that in terms of the huge cultivation resources, only the Celestial Academy of the Ancient God Realm ranks first among the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms.


    Although the Celestial Academy of Heaven and the Demon Academy of the Ancient Demon Realm are as famous as the Celestial Academy, because the power of the heavens is mixed, the Celestial Academy is just one of them, so its training resources are naturally not comparable to the Celestial Academy, which has gathered the power of a family and a world. .


    The Demon Academy could have done it, but the people in the Ancient Demon Realm are too selfish. Although they are also training younger generations, they will not be as selfless as the Ancient Gods. The powerhouses of the Ancient Demon Realm, they care more about their own strength, not for the younger generation.


    "So you are here to say goodbye!"


    After chatting with the Phantom, Ye Tian knew that these people from the Celestial Temple were returning to the wilderness. After all, they were all foreigners, and the people of the ancient gods would not train them for a long time.


    However, for people like Phantom, this time they came to Ancient God Realm, they have already made a lot of money, and their strengths have been greatly improved.


    "Yeah, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I''m here to say goodbye to you, but I think you should have something to send back to Wangfeng Universe, right?" Phantom said thoughtfully, she is very smart, it seems Able to understand Ye Tian''s current situation.


    "Oh, well, please help me tell Wang Feng and ask him to be prepared, because the prison world will soon merge with the waste world." Ye Tian said with a bright eye. He has been worried about this, so he just used the Phantom to remind him. Wang Feng.


    "What!" The Phantom was shocked upon hearing the words: "The fusion of the prison world and the wilderness? Is this true?"


    "Haha, think about it, the upper three realms have been integrated, and our wild and chaotic realms have also merged. Do you think it is still far to merge with the prison world?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, most people now have guessed that the Lower Three Realms will merge. This seems to be the general trend.


    "It seems to be like this!" The Phantom was stunned, and then changed his face again, with some palpitations: "The people in the prison world are all lunatics. If the prison world merges with our wild world, I am afraid there will be a terrible war. "


    "This is inevitable." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 2077： Friendly exchange

    The Phantom was gone, taking Ye Tian''s reminder, and left worriedly. The news that the prison world and the waste world will merge is a catastrophe for her, and it is best for her to quickly return to the waste world to prepare.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also returned to his previous training state, and when it was his turn to lecture, he went to Tianshen Academy.


    Such days are very peaceful. After all, the ancient **** world is not as chaotic as the prison world. There are many powerful people from the ancient gods here, and no one dares to commit.


    No, someone has committed it.


    On this day, a group of strong men from the ancient demons came to the ancient **** city.


    Yes, it is the powerhouse of the ancient demons.


    It is hard to imagine that the ancient gods and the ancient demons are mortal enemies, and the two sides are still fighting on the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    But today, there are a group of powerful ancient demons who have come to the ancient **** city with integrity.


    The people of the ancient gods were also quite familiar with this group of people, as if they had already expected it.


    Ye Tian found out the reason only when he was eating and drinking with Louis.


    "Our three major colleges in the Three Realms have the same name, and we have friendships with each other, and occasionally we send some representatives to each other''s colleges for friendly exchanges." Louis told Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian understood that the friendly exchange of farts made it clear that they were comparing each other.


    Using the strongest disciples of one''s own academy to go to other academies to show off their power and enhance the reputation of one''s own academy is too old-fashioned.


    However, the three academies in the upper three realms like this, especially the Celestial Academy in the Ancient God Realm and the Demon God Academy in the Ancient Demon Realm, where a group of students often come and go to communicate with each other.


    Obviously, this time a representative from the Demon God Academy came over.


    I heard Luis said that the last time it was the representatives of the Celestial Academy who defeated a group of students from the Demon God Academy, and the high-level staff of the Demon God Academy was angry. No, they just cultivated a group of super geniuses and immediately sent them for revenge. Hate it.


    For the ancient gods and the ancient demons, the strong of both of them is a battle of life and death on the battlefield of the gods and demons, while for the Celestial Academy and the Demon God Academy, they are fighting for the faces of the two races.


    It is equally important.


    ...


    There are a total of ten people coming from the ancient demons this time, among them three are the peak of the tenth-order universe, three are the peak of the universe overlord, three are the peak of the universe, and one is the strongest in the half-step universe.


    As the training teacher of the third grade evildoer class, Ye Tian also came to Tianshen Academy to welcome this group of people. Although the people at Tianshen Academy know that they are here to slap their faces, they still have to do superficial skills, otherwise others will think you don¡¯t. Education, after all, visitors are guests.


    The people of the Ancient Demon Race are very arrogant. They walked into the Celestial Academy proudly. They looked at the people around the Celestial Academy full of contempt, as if this was not the Ancient God Realm, but their Ancient Demon Realm. Many students from the Celestial Academy were angry. Secretly gritted his teeth.


    However, the teachers of Tianshen Academy were used to the scenes, and they did not change their faces, and even opened their mouths to welcome friends from the ancient demons.


    Huh, friend?


    Ye Tian stood in the crowd and sneered.


    What a hypocrisy.


    I heard from teacher Catherine next to him that the strongest half-step universe headed by the ancient demons is called Dickett. He has many weird methods. Among the strongest half-step universe of the ancient demons, he is one of the top few. Strength cannot be underestimated.


    Ye Tian looked at the three Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers behind Dickett and asked: "Teacher Catherine, isn¡¯t this an exchange between the students of our two academies? They sent three Cosmo Venerable Peak Powers doing what?"


    "The students want to communicate, and our teacher also wants to communicate." Catherine said with a gloomy face.


    Ye Tian said in amazement: "Do I want to take action too?"


    The opponent''s three Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers, and his own three teachers, Ye Tian is also among them.


    Sure enough, Catherine nodded and said, "Of course, the other party is targeting our three teachers."


    "Can you kill them?" Ye Tian asked immediately. He didn''t have a lot of favor with the people of the Ancient Demon Race. After all, he almost died in the hands of Rong Di not long ago, and was forced into the Ancient God Realm by the opponent.


    Catherine glanced at Ye Tian in surprise. She knew Ye Tian¡¯s record on the battlefield of the gods and demons, but it was only comparable to the peak of the universe, and could not kill the peak of the universe, so she saw Ye Tian with such confidence. There was some doubt, but he nodded and said: "The exchange between our two colleges does not count life or death."


    "Understood!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. The last time he was promoted to the middle cosmic venerable realm, he consumed 80 billion chaotic rough stones.


    He needs more chaotic rough stones to buy the Heavenly King Sacred Pill.


    At this time, Dickett was still hypocritically communicating with the senior officials of the Celestial Academy.


    The preaching teacher of the evildoer class, Best, walked over with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice to Ye Tian and Catherine: "The six students they came this time are very powerful. Those three students from the peak of the tenth-order universe lord, we It can handle it, but we can''t handle the students at the peak of the three universe hegemons."


    "Didn''t we have Oliver?" Catherine wondered.


    Best laughed bitterly, glanced at Ye Tian next to him, and said, ¡°Last time because of Ye¡¯s training, Oliver and the others were all promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe in advance. The strongest students in our enchantment class graduated, and the remaining three The students are not as good as each other."


    Ye Tian''s mouth twitched, a bit weird, he didn''t expect that his training would cause such a result.


    "What should I do?" Catherine was anxious when she heard the words. She didn''t blame Ye Tian, ??after all, she couldn''t blame Ye Tian for his excellent training results.


    "The high-level idea is to throw three weaker **** to death, as long as we get the remaining victory, we can still keep our face." Best said in a deep voice.


    Catherine''s face is gloomy, will it be a waste to enter the Academy of Celestial God? In the future, it will be the Universe Venerable, even the pinnacle of the Universe Venerable, how could she be willing to give up?


    But there is no way!


    Ye Tian stayed beside and didn''t speak. This was a matter for the ancient gods and the ancient demons, and it had nothing to do with him. He was forced to be trapped in the ancient **** realm, and he didn''t really take refuge in the ancient gods. He didn''t care about the life and death of the ancient gods.


    "You go make arrangements!" After a while, Catherine sighed.


    Best left ~www.novelhall.com~ Soon after, a splendid dinner began.


    However, the two parties who were eating were tit-for-tat, even murderous.


    Ye Tian was drinking boringly, but a figure came over and sneered: "You are Ye Tian, ??right?"


    Ye Tian raised his head slightly, recognizing that this person was one of the ancient demon tribe''s three cosmic venerable peak powers, and could not help but said indifferently: "Unexpectedly, Ye''s fame has passed to your ancient demon tribe."


    "Your opponent tomorrow is me." The man stared at Ye Tian with cold eyes, and continued: "Master Rong Di asked me to kill you. Remember, my name is Matt."


    After speaking, the visitor turned and left.


    "Matt? Master Matt?" Ye Tian looked at the distant back, his eyes condensed slightly. He thought of the ancient demon language master Matt that Cain said in the battlefield of the gods and demons at the beginning, could it be this person.


    If this person is true, then the strength of this person cannot be underestimated and must be taken seriously.

 Chapter 2078： Fight

    Once in the battlefield of gods and demons, when Ye Tianchu came to the Three Realms, Cain mentioned Master Matt. He was a master of prophecy of the ancient demons. His predictions were very powerful, and he could even predict Dracula¡¯s departure from the prison. In the ancient demon world, Ye Tian was also predicted to be in the prison world.


    This person has a high status in the ancient demons, and even the strongest in the universe is very polite to him, so his strength must not be underestimated.


    Ye Tian stared at Master Matt''s back, his expression serious.


    "He came to greet you?" A familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian didn''t look back, and knew that it was Catherine.


    Catherine sat down next to Ye Tian and reminded: "Be careful of this person. I heard that he is the master of prophecy of the ancient demons. He has always rarely taken shots. However, the peak power of the Universe Venerable who died under him is not Few. His greatest feature is his understanding of his opponents, even better than his opponents."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard this.


    Catherine said in a deep voice: "Once our ancient **** race had a cosmic Venerable Peak powerhouse who challenged him, that person¡¯s strength was about the same as mine, but when fighting against Master Matt, all his methods were defeated by Matt. The master restrained himself to the death, he was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought and was killed in the end."


    "Your ancient gods have been fighting constantly on the battlefield of gods and demons. It''s normal to be known of the methods and to prepare in advance." Ye Tian said.


    Catherine shook her head and said: "The man has not been to the battlefield of the gods and demons, but has stayed in our ancient protoss, and even some of his unseen hole cards have been known by Master Matt."


    "Prophecy?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Catherine nodded and said, "Yes, it is this terrible ability to predict. He seems to know all your means and prepare in advance."


    "I understand, thanks for reminding." Ye Tian gave Catherine a grateful look.


    "Hehe, I also hope that you can kill him. The Ancient Demon Race will definitely regret it." Catherine said with a smile, then got up and left.


    Ye Tian was thinking about tomorrow''s battle.


    "Since the other party is a master of prophecy and once predicted that I am in the prison world, then he must know my Universe." Ye Tian meditated.


    Moreover, his first battle in the battlefield of the gods and demons also let opponents know his thought universe and soul vortex, these two huge hole cards have been exposed.


    However, Ye Tian was still confident, because he was promoted to the middle-level universe venerable realm not long ago, which must have been beyond the opponent''s expectations.


    After thinking, the banquet was over.


    Ye Tian returned to Ye Mansion. In just one day, he couldn''t do anything, he could only recharge his energy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to the Tianshen Academy.


    The Celestial Academy¡¯s martial arts arena has been prepared for a long time. It was built by the strongest in the universe, and the formation masters of the ancient gods set up the formation, which is enough to resist the attack of the peak power of the universe.


    There are a total of three arenas, and the three competitions start at the same time.


    At the beginning, three students at the peak level of the tenth-tier universe master.


    The three students from the Ancient Protoss race and the three students from the Ancient Demon race boarded the ring almost at the same time, staring at each other with murderous faces.


    "let''s start!"


    With the voice of a vice-president of Tianshen Academy falling, the battle began, and it was very tragic.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that these six ancient gods and ancient demons would use their full strength when they acted. They didn''t even use temptation. The fighting was fierce and desperate, and soon someone was seriously injured.


    Originally, Ye Tian thought they were going to fight for a while, but he didn''t expect that the ring would soon be determined.


    It was a student of the Ancient Demon Race who had won early. He killed his opponent, but he was also hit hard. He was almost held by a strong man of the Ancient Demon Race.


    Although the injury was severe, at least he won.


    The side of the ancient demons suddenly smiled.


    On the contrary, on the side of the ancient gods, the face is gloomy and ugly.


    Fortunately, a student of the Ancient Protoss won a tragic victory and saved the ancient Gods'' face.


    Immediately afterwards, the third arena was won by the students of the ancient demons.


    One win and two losses, such a record, made the faces of the strong ancient gods present extremely gloomy.


    The deputy dean of Tianshen Academy started the second match almost immediately, and he was desperate to save the situation.


    But the result was cruel.


    With the graduation of the strongest members of the enchanting class such as Oliver, the remaining students could not stop these geniuses of the ancient demons. The record of the three competitions was 0 to 3. It''s crooked.


    The vice-president of Tianshen Academy was trembling with anger. How did their Tianshen Academy suffer such humiliation? It was still being slapped in the face by someone. If this spreads out, the entire ancient **** tribe will accuse them of incompetence at the senior level.


    "Hahaha..."


    Dikter, the strongest half-step universe of the Ancient Demon Race, smiled happily: "It seems that the students of your Celestial Seminary are not so good. You have to go back and study more."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start the third game!" Teacher Catherine roared angrily, and the first one couldn''t help flying off the ring, looking at the three cosmic masters of the ancient demon clan, and coldly snorted. : "Who will you come?"


    "Huh, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" An ancient demon clan''s cosmic sage peak powerhouse also flew to the ring.


    Afterwards, Best also came to another arena with an ancient demon race''s cosmic sage peak powerhouse.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s our turn." Not far away, Master Matt from the Ancient Demon Race stood up and looked at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Good!" Ye Tian didn''t change his face, and stepped onto the ring where Master Matt was.


    The kids are finished.


    Next, it was the feast of their cosmos venerable peak powerhouse.


    Whether it was the excited ancient demons or the gloomy ancient gods, they all cast their eyes on the three arenas below.


    The ancient demons are looking forward to a big victory.


    The ancient gods are looking forward to saving the situation.


    On the ring ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian looked at Master Matt on the opposite side, and Master Matt was also looking at Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you had been a teacher of Senior Rong Di, you might already be the strongest in the universe. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong path." Master Matt sneered.


    Ye Tian said calmly: "My goal is the realm king, what is the strongest in the universe?"


    "Arrogant!" Master Matt yelled, angrily, he couldn''t help but shoot.


    A huge roulette was thrown into the sky by him, and the horrible fluctuations spread immediately, covering the entire arena, exuding terrible pressure.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he felt that his strength had been suppressed miserably. There was no doubt that the Yanhuang magic weapon of the opponent was a domain-type magic weapon, and it was among the top of the domain-type magic weapon.


    "Ye Tian, ??release your One Mind Universe. This Yanhuang Divine Soldier is for me to fight against your One Mind Universe." Master Matt smiled faintly. He seemed to have everything in hand, and he had the chance to win.

 Chapter 2079： Miserable victory

    Suppressed by Master Matt''s domain-type magic weapon, Ye Tian quickly used a thought of the universe to offset the opponent''s suppression.


    Only in this way, Ye Tian''s thought universe was useless, and this huge hole card was restrained by the opponent.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and sure enough, the other party knew him well and was already prepared.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian didn''t understand Master Matt at all.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and one another can survive a hundred battles.


    But Ye Tian had already lost the top spot.


    "I''m afraid that the soul vortex is sure to resist it!" Ye Tian thought immediately.


    Despite this, Ye Tian still displayed the soul vortex, a huge invisible vortex appeared above the ring, tearing the soul of Master Matt.


    Master Matt''s face changed slightly, and then he sighed: "What a powerful soul attack technique, if I hadn''t had the treasure given by Lord Rong Di, I would have lost to you."


    Having said that, Master Matt once again threw a Yanhuang Divine Weapon, blocking the attack of the Soul Vortex, and stabilizing his soul.


    Ye Tian stared at the Yanhuang God Soldier, and said coldly: "It''s the Soul Yanhuang God Soldier."


    "Defensive type, hehe, Lord Rong Di personally made sacrifices for me." Master Matt said triumphantly, "I know your cards. Without the ability to restrain you, how dare I come."


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "That said, but if you control two Yanhuang Divine Soldiers one after another, it will definitely take a part of your mind. How much power do you have now?"


    "It''s enough to defeat you." Master Matt once again took out a Yanhuang Divine Weapon, this time it was an attacking Yanhuang Divine Weapon, and he was urged to kill Ye Tian.


    At the same time, a black mist emerged from Master Matt''s body, and even his divine body became extremely black, like a black diamond, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Ancient Demon Battle Body!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed. The opponent had cultivated the Ancient Demon Clan¡¯s body-refining combat technique "Ancient Demon Combat Body", and it was indifferent to the outcome of the Ancient God Clan''s "Ancient God Combat Body".


    And looking at the appearance of Master Matt, it is obvious that he has cultivated "Ancient Demon Warfare" to the perfect state.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Master Matt shot down, the tyrannical force made the surrounding ring formations tremble, as if they were about to be unsupported.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent, and immediately used the technique of nine-nine unity to integrate the eight heavenly demon clones into the body, and his own combat power suddenly soared to the peak of the universe.


    Then Ye Tian took out the knife of hope and slashed it out.


    The dazzling light of the knife is extremely dazzling, and countless knife lights gather into a long river, rushing forward in a mighty manner.


    Ye Tian''s sword is very violent and domineering, but Master Matt''s power is too strong, he directly smashed the river of sword light and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "With my "Ancient Demon Warfare" of the Consummation Realm, the average Universe Venerable Peak would not be my opponent." Master Matt sneered.


    His divine body was extremely dark, and his power was violent and powerful between waving his hands.


    "Really?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and a stone appeared on his body. In a blink of an eye, his upper body turned into stone, and his lower body appeared red gold.


    "Boom!" Master Matt''s remaining prestige fell on Ye Tian, ??causing cracks in the stones on Ye Tian''s body, but the golden flesh inside was intact.


    "What is this?" Master Matt stared at the stone on Ye Tian''s upper body, frowning.


    As for Ye Tian''s scarlet golden flesh body, he knew that it was the "Indestructible Jade Body" of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian made a counterattack, and the knife of hope was quickly swung by him, and a terrifying ultimate knife path was revealed, and the supreme and terrifying knife intent shattered the entire sky.


    "Huh!" Master Matt also attacked.


    His strength is very strong, much stronger than the average Cosmos Venerable Peak Power, Ye Tian quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    However, Ye Tian also has the confidence to protect himself, because he combined the "Stone Man Jing" and "The Immortal Jade Body", his appearance is materialized, but the inner part is "The Immortal Jade Body", and Master Matt has broken his "Stone Man Jing", but can not defeat his "Indestructible Jade Body".


    This kind of terrifying defense was enough for Ye Tian to protect himself.


    "Unfortunately, if it is my "Stone Man Jing" or "Indestructible Jade Body", no matter which kind of Consummation, it will be enough to defeat him." Ye Tian sighed inwardly.


    The time he practiced was still too short, none of these exercises reached the perfect state, and he immediately suffered a loss when fighting against evenly matched powers.


    In the past, he used the Universe and Soul Vortex to bully the apex powerhouses of the Universe Venerables, but now his two huge hole cards are restrained, revealing shortcomings.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you just like this?" Master Matt couldn''t attack for a long time, and gradually became a little impatient. He began to simulate Chaos Avenue, and a horrible breath spread out.


    At his level, the simulated Chaos Avenue was very scary, making Ye Tian feel the pressure of terror.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!" Master Matt sneered.


    Ye Tian sneered likewise: "You are the one who died!"


    After that, the soul vortex that was originally restrained by Master Matt¡¯s soul defensive soldiers suddenly exploded in the sky, and that terrifying soul storm swept out, directly destroying Master Matt¡¯s soul defensive soldiers, making the horses in it. Part of the soul of Master Te was severely damaged.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Master Matt screamed.


    You know, he is simulating the Avenue of Chaos, and all his mind is used in it. Suddenly, his soul is hit hard, and he can''t support the Avenue of Chaos, and is backlashed by the Avenue of Chaos.


    Similarly, Ye Tian on the opposite side was also miserable. He blew up a soul vortex, and there was also a part of his soul in it, which also caused him to suffer heavy losses.


    But compared to Master Matt who suffered a backlash from Chaos Avenue, Ye Tian felt much better.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian endured the pain of his soul. He ignored the Master Matt who was resisting the backlash of Chaos Avenue, but rushed to the sky to seal the realm-type warriors that were against him in the universe.


    "Damn it, what are you doing?" Master Matt also discovered Ye Tian''s movements and was immediately frightened.


    "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ You can feel the universe of my thoughts again!" Ye Tian took advantage of Master Matt''s resistance to the Great Avenue of Chaos, and finally sealed this domain class magic weapon, and then his thoughts of the universe enveloped Come down.


    "Puff!"


    Master Matt was suppressed by a thought universe and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Ye Tian displayed the soul vortex again, but this time the soul vortex was a little smaller than just now, but it was enough to deal with Master Matt whose soul was severely damaged.


    Master Matt was suppressed by a thought universe while trying to resist the soul vortex, his combat effectiveness dropped drastically.


    Ye Tian held the sword of hope and killed Master Matt.


    But Ye Tian also vomited a mouthful of blood, and could no longer sustain a thought of the universe and soul vortex.


    He blew himself up in the soul vortex not long ago, and his soul was hurt tragically. He had to force a thought on the universe and the soul vortex, which made him hurt even more.


    It can be said that Ye Tian''s victory was a tragic victory.

 Chapter 2080： Too expensive

    "Won!"


    "Ye Tian won!"


    "The master of prophecy was killed."


    The ancient gods and the ancient demon strong in the appearance battle exclaimed, the ancient gods'' faces are full of joy, the ancient demon''s faces are gloomy and ugly.


    "Damn it!" Dikat''s face was dark, and his eyes staring at Ye Tian were full of murderous aura.


    Master Matt has a high status in the ancient demons, and he actually died in the hands of Ye Tian. This is a huge loss.


    But Dikat can only watch Ye Tian leave. This is the Ancient God Realm, not their Ancient Demon Realm. He is not qualified to turn his face here.


    What''s more, the strength that Ye Tian showed in the battle with Master Matt made him jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tian no longer paid attention to the battle between Catherine, Best and the others, but went straight back to the Yefu retreat to heal his injuries.


    This time, he blew the soul vortex, which hurt his soul greatly, and he needed time to recover from his injuries.


    Of course, taking a single Heavenly King Sacred Pill can also immediately recover, but that is worth 10 billion chaotic rough stones, Ye Tian doesn''t want to waste it here.


    It''s a big deal to spend some more time, anyway, he is trapped in the ancient **** realm, and some time.


    After Ye Tian''s injury completely recovered, Dikat had already left with the ancient demons. This time the friendly exchange between the two colleges, no one can say who wins and loses.


    Judging from the record, it was the ancient demons who won, because after Ye Tian left, both Catherine and Best were defeated.


    However, the ancient demons died of a Master Matt, and suffered the most.


    In the end, it can only be said that both sides suffered a loss.


    "It seems that Rong Di is still staring at me!"


    Ye Tian frowned.


    From Master Matt¡¯s restraint and targeting of himself, it can be seen that Rong Di was eager to kill himself. If it were not because he was in the Ancient God Realm, he might have committed suicide.


    This gave Ye Tian a headache. He was stared at by the strongest person in the universe all the time. How could he not get cold behind his back?


    "Hurry up and get promoted. The second soul split." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He wants to improve his strength.


    After a period of practice, Ye Tian has completely stabilized his cultivation base, and he can continue to split his soul.


    However, Ye Tian now only has two Heavenly King Sacred Pills left, which is not enough. He has to buy some from Liujielou.


    This time, Ye Tian spent all the remaining 50 billion chaotic rough stones and bought five Heavenly King Sacred Pills, plus the previous two to make seven, which was enough for him to survive the chaos divine punishment.


    Then, Ye Tian began a new round of retreat, preparing to split the soul.


    With the previous experience, although Ye Tian was still extremely painful this time, he was able to grasp a certain degree and was no longer so dangerous.


    But after he successfully swallowed an ultimate sword path, Ye Tian found that his ultimate sword path had grown a lot, but he was still far from the realm of the universe venerable.


    This caught Ye Tian by surprise.


    "I''m so naive!"


    After a long thought, Ye Tiancai wanted to understand the reason, and immediately laughed at himself: "I thought that once the ultimate knife path was swallowed, I could raise a realm. How is this possible? If it is that simple, the strongest path will be bad."


    The reason why Ye Tian can rise to a higher level the last time he swallowed the ultimate sword path is mainly because the last time Ye Tian¡¯s realm was only a junior cosmos venerable. He needs very little energy to advance to the middle cosmic venerable realm, so his ultimate The knife path only needs to be swallowed once.


    But this time, Ye Tian is going to be promoted to the realm of Universe Venerable, and the energy he needs is much larger.


    Ye Tian calculated it, and after removing the previous one, he probably needs to swallow it nine more times.


    This made Ye Tian a little scalp numb. He seemed to have seen that in the future, he needed to split his soul more and more to improve his realm.


    The pain of splitting the soul, every time Ye Tian experienced it, he didn''t want to live. To be honest, he regretted taking this path.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t regret it anymore, so he could only keep going.


    Feeling the enhancement of his ultimate sword, Ye Tian continued to retreat, stabilized his cultivation, and prepared to split his soul next time.


    During the retreat, when it was his turn to give lectures at the Tenshen Academy, he randomly assigned a clone to deal with it. In short, his body has been practicing in retreat.


    Whether it is splitting the soul or practicing the techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan, Ye Tian is fully devoted to it.


    This is probably Ye Tian''s longest retreat.


    Ye Tian didn''t have to leave until after all the heavenly king sacred pills were consumed.


    "Seven times!"


    Ye Tian felt the increasingly powerful ultimate sword way. From the beginning of the retreat, he has split his soul seven times, and he has used up all seven heavenly pill.


    "There are three more times, I should be able to be promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    It''s a pity that all of his chaotic rough stones have been used up.


    However, Ye Tian is not in a hurry, he still has more than fifty soldiers.


    Thinking of the Yanhuang God Soldier, Ye Tian couldn''t help thinking of Master Matt who was killed by him. Although he was scrupulous about the powerhouse of the ancient demons, he could not take the body of Master Matt, but the realm of Master Matt was like Yanhuang. The magic weapon was obtained by him.


    Ye Tian took it out at this time to check and found that this Yanhuang Divine Weapon was very powerful, and if it matched his thoughts on the universe, the effect would be better.


    Then, Ye Tian picked out 20 junior Yan and Huang soldiers from his own Yan and Huang soldiers. These were of very low value and just sold.


    Ye Tian sold these twenty Yanhuang God Soldiers to Liujielou. Ye Tian got 100 billion rough chaotic stones, and he replaced them with ten Heavenly King Sacred Pills.


    Holding ten Heavenly King Sacred Pills, Ye Tian returned to Ye Mansion, ready to continue to split the soul.


    "Cultivating the strongest way is really costly. If I hadn''t obtained the treasure of Venerable Xuantian and killed a lot of Venerable Universe''s pinnacle powerhouses, I am afraid I would not be able to afford the Heavenly King Sacred Pill I needed~www.novelhall. com~ Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Think about it, he needs one or two hundred billion chaotic rough stones to be promoted to the realm of the higher universe venerable. If he is promoted to the pinnacle realm of cosmic venerable, then it may need hundreds of billions, even trillions of chaotic rough stones.


    This huge number made Ye Tian secretly smack his tongue.


    With such a huge cultivation resource, I don¡¯t know how many cosmic venerable peak powers can be created.


    "Ye Tian, ??it really is you. I didn''t expect you to really come to the Ancient God Realm!"


    Just when Ye Tian was about to continue to split the soul, an unexpected guest came to his residence.


    Besides, this person still broke in directly.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian was a little angry. He was almost ready to split his soul just now. If he was disturbed, it would be a trivial matter to fail, and it would be bad for him to get into trouble.


    Right now, Ye Tian withdrew his formation and walked out.


    However, when he saw the person coming, he stayed immediately.


    "Karina!" Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    The person in front of him turned out to be Karina, his old partner in the gods of the prison.


    "Why? Was it surprising to see me?" Karina hugged her arms, looked at Ye Tian with interest, and then said gloomily: "I am now more and more sure that the turmoil in the prison world was caused by you, your purpose , Is to fish in troubled waters and sneak into the Upper Three Realms."

 Chapter 2081： Threat

    Hearing Karina''s words, Ye Tian raised his brows, but he didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Why did you come to the Ancient God Realm?"


    Ye Tian doesn''t like being questioned. He has to take the initiative to give him an advantage.


    "Don''t change the subject!" Karina frowned.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly when he heard the words: "Even if you know that my purpose is to go to the Three Realms, what are the advantages and disadvantages for you? Why should you bother about this?"


    Karina snorted coldly: "You are right. What you do in the Three Realms has nothing to do with me."


    "If this is the case, please come back, I have something to do, not send it." Ye Tian stretched out his hand and made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Karina did not leave, but stared at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly smiled: "Aren¡¯t you curious why I came to the Ancient God Realm? I tell you, my father is the strongest in the universe. Moreover, I am a good friend with the **** gate master of the prison world, so I can enter and leave the prison world and the ancient **** world at any time. By the way, I heard that you are a teacher at the Tianshen Academy, and that teacher Catherine is my sister. "


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that when he heard the words, it is no wonder that the sect master of the gods was very polite when he treated Karina, and Karina and Teacher Catherine did look a little like, he had not thought of this before.


    But, what does this have to do with him?


    Ye Tian looked at Karina indifferently and said, "Karina, are you here to show off your family? If so, you have done it. Please don''t bother me to retreat, OK?"


    Karina''s face turned gloomy when she heard this. With her strength and family, in the ancient gods and prisons in the past, who wouldn''t come to cheat him? Even the strongest in the universe was polite to her, but he never expected Ye Tian to always run into a wall here. Moreover, Karina was upset at the thought of being forced to swear by Ye Tian last time.


    To put it bluntly, this is the temper of Missy.


    Karina has such a family. She was born with a golden key and grew up. Basically, no one dared to turn against her. What''s more, she has amazing talents, and she has cultivated to the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know that Luo Hui died in a ghost?" After a while, Karina restrained her anger, staring at Ye Tian with a cold look, she thought of her purpose here.


    "Oh? Brother Luo Hui is dead? That''s a shame." Ye Tianjia said with emotion.


    Karina curled her lips, and continued: "Luo Hui entered the ghost mythical creature with a Pluto order, but he was killed by the emperor Yan Luo as soon as he entered the ghost mythical entrance."


    Ye Tian''s face didn''t change his color, but he sighed inwardly. This Luo Hui is really unlucky. He offended the emperor Yan Luo in the ghost last time. At this time, the ghost must be tightly guarded. Did Luo Hui go in and seek his own death?


    It can be said that Luo Hui was killed by Ye Tian.


    If it were not for Ye Tian to make such a big noise in the ghost, he would not provoke the Emperor Yama.


    If it were not for Ye Tian to give the **** gate master a broken Pluto order, and to win the other half of the Pluto order in the Xuantian domain, Luo Hui would not enter the ghost with a complete Pluto order.


    But Ye Tian didn''t have any guilt. After all, this was Luo Hui himself greedy. He wanted to enter the ghost mythical creature to get the other side flower to exchange the power of chaos with the **** gate master. He can only be blamed if he died.


    "Ye Tian, ??you know, I was standing outside the entrance of the ghost mythical creature. Originally, I was going to go in with Luo Hui, but he took a step first. It is also because he took a step first and was killed by the emperor Yan Luo It made me save my life."


    Karina said, glaring at Ye Tian with a murderous expression.


    Ye Tianxin sighed. He finally knew why Karina had come here aggressively. He didn''t expect Karina to go to the ghost as well.


    Right now, Ye Tian said solemnly: "What do you say this has to do with me? Although I helped you win the Pluto Order in Xuan Tianyu, it is your own choice to enter the ghosts, and I did not force you."


    "Now, are you still arguing?" Karina said gloomily: "Do you know what the Emperor Yan Luo said before killing Luo Hui?"


    Ye Tian raised his brows when he heard the words, and his heart burst. Could it be that the Emperor Yama had said that he had fifty-two flowers of the other side? If this is the case, then he is out of luck.


    This is the Ancient God Realm, if Karina learns that he has so many other shore flowers, then he can only hand it over.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked at Karina, and a murderous intent flashed faintly.


    But he quickly endured it, killing Karina here, he was also a dead word.


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    "The emperor Yan Luo said to Luo Hui..." Karina stared at Ye Tian gloomily, and said: "Last time a little guy came to steal flowers from the other side, you still dare to come, do you really think I have no one in the underworld? "


    Karina said this, looking at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression: "As far as I know, you have only entered the ghost once before."


    "So what?" Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Fortunately, Emperor Yan Luo didn''t tell them that he had cast fifty-two flowers of the other shore. At the moment, he coldly snorted: "Ghosts can go in. Why can''t I go in? Because of me, I went in and angered the emperor Yan Luo and killed Luo Hui. I can''t be blamed."


    "You..." Karina was angry when she heard that, but she also knew that Ye Tian was right.


    With a gentle breath, Karina suppressed her anger, and said solemnly to Ye Tian: "This matter is forgotten, but listening to the tone of the emperor Yama, you should have got the flower from the other side, otherwise he would not be so angry. , And even personally sit at the entrance of the ghost mythical creature."


    "Just kidding, with my strength, I want to get the flower of the other side only with the incomplete Pluto order at the time, do you believe that?" Of course, Ye Tian would not admit it.


    Karina sneered: "It''s no use your mouth is so powerful, this is the ancient gods, you can''t run away. I advise you to hand over the other side flowers obediently, otherwise your face will not look good when my father takes the shot."


    Ye Tian heard this ~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes stared at Karina deeply.


    Karina looked straight at Ye Tian without fear: "You have no choice when you hand over the Flower from the other side."


    Seeing Karina''s firm gaze, Ye Tian knew that the other party was sure that he had other flowers, but he was not sure of the number he had.


    In this way, Ye Tian suddenly had a plan in his heart, and he suddenly said: "I do have a flower from the other shore, but why should I give you this kind of treasure?"


    Karina suddenly smiled when she heard the words: "I knew that you got the flower of the other side. After all, you are the strongest way. Although you had not been promoted to the realm of the universe at that time, your strength should not be better than other universes. It¡¯s still possible to get a flower from the other side."


    "You are very clever, but this flower of the other shore is my desperate effort, you want to take it away for nothing, dream." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Karina grinned grimly: "This is the Ancient God Realm. You have no choice. Is it possible that you think the Black God will offend my father for you?"


    This is a threat.

 Chapter 2082： Looking for the skin with the tiger

    "Do you dare to threaten me?" Ye Tian stared at Karina coldly when he heard the words, a huge murderous aura swept out.


    At the same time, Yi Nian Universe was also released by him, covering the entire Ye Mansion.


    Karina felt the suppression of the Universe, but her face did not change at all. Instead, she smiled faintly: "Your strength is stronger. You really deserve to be a genius who walks the strongest way. It''s a pity that you are in front of the strongest man in my father''s universe. , You are just an ant after all."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ye Tian stared at Karina coldly.


    Karina looked at Ye Tian sarcastically: "Do you dare? This is the ancient city of God. Unless you die with me, no, you can''t even die with me. As long as you take action, you will be killed by my father. I found out that you can''t kill me, only you will die."


    Ye Tian took a thought of the universe after hearing this.


    Karina suddenly showed a lofty posture. She thought that she had finally stood on top of Ye Tian this time and could look down at Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian''s next words changed Karina''s face.


    "I can send that other shore flower to Senior Black God, you and your father, go back and dream." Ye Tian said lightly.


    Karina''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If Ye Tian really did this, then her father wouldn''t be able to get this Bi''an Flower. After all, her father could not **** the Bi''an Flower from the Black God, and her father would not be the opponent of the Black God.


    Thinking of this, Karina''s face changed, and then she looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and said: "Brother Ye, why are you doing this? We have some friendships at any rate. You have a good relationship with our family and treat you well. The Ancient God Realm is also good."


    The threat was unsuccessful, so I could only win over.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, but his lips mocked: "Didn''t you just threaten me? Befriend your family? I think it''s better for me to befriend the Black God. Is your father better than the Black God?"


    "You..." Karina gritted her teeth with anger, but she was helpless.


    "What do you want?" Karina finally chose to bow her head. She looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "Give it to the Black God, you won''t get anything. Why don''t we use the Chaos Rough Stone to follow you? Change. How?"


    "I don''t lack chaotic rough stones, and the other side flower is a priceless treasure, which can save the life of the strongest in the universe, how many chaotic rough stones do you want to exchange?" Ye Tian disdainfully said.


    Karina said in a deep voice: "You can make an offer. Anyway, you can''t keep this flower of the other shore. You are a smart person and you should know how to treat you better."


    Ye Tian groaned for a moment, then nodded, and said: "You are right, since I can''t keep the other side flower, then I should make an offer."


    "That''s right!" Karina suddenly smiled.


    Ye Tian said lightly: "I want to leave the ancient gods and go to the heavens. You only need to help me go to the heavens, and I will give you the other shore flower."


    "This..." Karina suddenly hesitated, and she also heard something from his father. Ye Tian was actually under house arrest by the Black God in the Ancient God Realm.


    "A flower from the other side is important, or I, who can never step into the realm of the strongest man in the universe, will be punished by the chaos **** when it will be punished by the ant, it is important, you go back and discuss with your father." Ye Tian said lightly.


    If he surrendered a flower from the other shore, it would allow him to escape from the Ancient God Realm, which is also a valuable deal for him.


    "Okay, you wait." Karina finally decided to go back and ask her father.


    Watching Karina leave, not only did Ye Tian''s brows not loosen, they wrinkled tighter.


    "Does she really think I only have one flower from the other shore? Or guess I have more?" Ye Tian thought in his heart, recalling Karina''s words.


    If the other party only thinks that he only has one other side flower, then Ye Tian is willing to use this other side flower in exchange for his freedom.


    But if the other party thinks he has more, then when he is sent away, he will force him to hand it over, what should he do?


    Facing the strongest man in the universe, Ye Tian could only catch it with his hands, without the slightest resistance.


    Cooperating with the other party is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, which is very dangerous.


    But it would be impossible for him to leave the ancient gods without the help of the other party.


    "Can''t stay in the Ancient God Realm!"


    Ye Tian groaned: "Even if all of my remaining Yanhuang Divine Soldiers are sold, it is impossible for me to be promoted to the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe. Moreover, even if I reach the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe, it is impossible to fight against the strongest in the universe. , If you want to cultivate further, then you must use the Bi''an Flower, but when the Bi''an Flower appears, it will definitely be sensed by the Black Gods, so I have to leave the Ancient God Realm."


    Ye Tian had no choice, he could not be trapped in the ancient **** realm, otherwise his cultivation level would not be able to continue to improve.


    However, before that, Ye Tian still had to make some preparations.


    Ye Tian retreats immediately and continues to split the soul.


    After the eighth soul split was over, Ye Tian received a call from Karina.


    "My father agreed, I will take you away immediately, you wait." Karina said.


    Ye Tian immediately sent a message: "Wait a minute, I still have some things that I haven''t dealt with. I will notify you in advance when I can leave."


    "You are really troublesome." Although Karina said so, she agreed.


    Ye Tian turned off the communication, devouring the ultimate sword.


    He continued to retreat, stabilized his cultivation, split his soul, and swallowed the ultimate sword.


    After Ye Tian split the soul for the tenth time, he did not continue to devour the ultimate sword, but sealed his new self and stored it in his original universe.


    "Once I devour the ultimate sword path this time, I will definitely be able to advance to the realm of the Universe Venerable, and then will attract the chaos divine punishment. This is the only ability I can fight against the strongest in the universe." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    This is the only method he can think of that has the ability to harm the strongest in the universe~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, with him now, he can''t compete with the strongest in the universe.


    After all this, Ye Tiancai informed Karina that he was ready.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Karina had been waiting a long time ago, and as soon as she received a call from Ye Tian, ??she immediately came to Yefu.


    "You enter my universe!" Karina saw Ye Tian and suddenly opened her universe.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then entered Karina''s universe.


    After Karina saw Ye Tian enter her universe, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "What a stupid fellow, but you brought it to the door yourself."


    With a soft murmur, Karina left Yefu.


    As Karina, of course the Black God would not detect him. As for Ye Tian, ??the Black God could not always monitor Ye Tian. As long as he guarantees the blockade of the Ancient God City, Ye Tian can''t escape.


    Because, anyone who leaves the ancient **** city will be inspected by the formation to prevent any spies from mixing in and out.


    But, except for one kind of person, that is the strongest in the universe.


    It is impossible for the Black God to use the formation method to probe the strongest in the universe. That would be an offense to the strongest in the universe, and even the Black God cannot do this.


    Therefore, Karina takes Ye Tian back first and lets Ye Tian enter his father''s universe. Only his father can take Ye Tian out of the ancient **** city.

 Chapter 2083： escape

    Karina''s father is Carl, a very ordinary name, and at the same time it looks very ordinary, unlike the strongest man in the universe.


    But Ye Tian couldn''t see through his realm, only a feeling of palpitation.


    This is definitely one of the strongest in the universe.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s current strength, who can make his heart palpitations?


    "Ye Tian, ??why do you want to go to the heavens? Isn''t it good to stay in my ancient gods?" Carl looked at Ye Tian in front of him, and said lightly: "In my ancient gods, you are still free, and you have offended Rong. Truth, once the news of your going to the heaven is known to him, you still have to face his chase. Only my ancient gods can protect you."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said faintly: "Senior, you should know that I am taking the strongest way. I want to go to the Tiandi Academy in the heavens to see if there is any way to help the strongest way, otherwise it will be Rong Di Don¡¯t kill me, and eventually I will be punished and killed by the Chaos God.¡±


    "Well, since you have already decided, then I will take you away." Karl no longer persuaded Ye Tian, ??but took Ye Tian into his own universe. Then he took a step forward and left Gu God city.


    The formation of the ancient **** city, he also knows that this formation is not fortified against him. After all, the ancient gods are very united, and there will be no traitors or spies.


    Black God just glanced at Karl who was leaving, and didn''t ask.


    The strongest person in the universe has a lot of freedom in the ancient gods, and even the realm king will not easily intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, a neutral world in the upper three realms.


    The heavens are not enemies of either the ancient gods or the ancient demons, but at the same time they have good relations with them all.


    Therefore, after the integration of the upper three realms, the communication between the heavens and the ancient gods and the ancient demons was not guarded by any troops.


    Of course, the ancient gods and the ancient demons did not dare to invade the heavens.


    Although the power of the heavens is chaotic and not united, the number of powerhouses in the heavens far exceeds that of the ancient gods and demons, so they dare not invade.


    After Carl reached the heavens, he stopped. He said to Ye Tian in his universe: "We have reached the heavens, hand over the other side flowers. I know you have more than one other side flowers, hand them all, and I can let you go. ."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, but he was in Karl''s universe at this time, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape, so he said gloomily, "I only have one. You don''t know the danger in the underworld, how can I win more? The other side flower."


    "You can''t lie to me." Carl sneered: "Do you really think that the strongest man in our universe knows nothing about the underworld? If you want to anger the Son of Yama, you at least won three other flowers."


    Ye Tian''s face was hard to look upon hearing this.


    Karl said coldly: "Open your universe and let me check, otherwise you will die. I am not as kind as the Black God."


    "Okay..." Ye Tian didn''t open his universe when he finished speaking, but instead swallowed the ultimate knife path in his universe.


    Although it takes time to split the soul, it does not take much time to devour the ultimate sword, because his new self will cooperate with him.


    In just an instant, Ye Tian swallowed the ultimate knife path.


    The next moment, a powerful breath swept out of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tianjin has risen to the realm of the Universe Venerable.


    "Oh! You have actually been promoted to the realm of the higher universe venerable, you are really a genius, but do you think you can fight against me like this?" Carl looked at Ye Tian''s soaring breath, said lightly, without the slightest fear. .


    Ye Tian stared at Carl coldly, with a mocking smile on his lips: "Really?"


    At the same time, the wind was surging in the sky, and a terrible power descended.


    "Avenue of Chaos!" Carl seemed to think of something, his face changed drastically.


    Feeling the strength of Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship, the chaotic divine punishment once again came.


    Because Ye Tian was still in Karl''s universe at this time, the Avenue of Chaos directly locked on Karl, appeared above Karl, and enveloped him.


    "Damn, you bastard!" Carl was furious, opened the universe and threw Ye Tian out.


    Chaos Avenue just shifted the target and appeared above Ye Tian''s head.


    "What a cunning kid, he thought of such a way." Carl looked at Ye Tian not far away, and continued to back away. He didn''t dare to be implicated by the chaos divine punishment.


    Once the Chaos God Punishment feels his presence, his power will inevitably increase, and if Ye Tian is about to die, he may also have to peel off his skin.


    What''s more, once the Chaos God Punishment against the strongest in the universe appears, Ye Tian''s other side flower will probably be destroyed, and he will be in vain by then, and he will be punished by the Chaos God.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape this way?" Although Karl is far away, he is the strongest in the universe after all. He believes that Ye Tian can''t escape his palm.


    "Come and chase you if there is a species!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then left this place empty and empty.


    "Want to go?" Carl sneered, Tear Void chased after him.


    Ye Tian''s appearance is very fast, but the strongest in the universe is faster.


    The strongest person in the universe who mastered the Chaos Avenue, low-level laws like the Law of Void, to them, it is almost nothing.


    However, Carl could only follow Ye Tian, ??he didn''t dare to approach Ye Tian, ??let alone stop Ye Tian.


    Because Ye Tian was enveloped by the chaos divine punishment, anyone who dared to approach or stop Ye Tian would be implicated by the chaos divine punishment.


    In this way, Ye Tian stared at the chaos divine punishment, and continued to move in one direction.


    Behind him, Karl followed closely.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to let go anymore. Looking at this heavenly realm, I can''t find a helper at all. I can only choose this way."


    Ye Tian took out a map, looked at one of the markers, his face became serious.


    That location is the first forbidden burial in the heavens.


    is the only place he can go in, but the strongest in the universe dare not go in.


    But this is a dangerous road, because few people who enter the emperor''s burial can survive.


    There is a big horror in the emperor''s funeral~www.novelhall.com~ but Ye Tian is now desperate.


    "Fight, if the guy from the ancient gods can come out of the emperor''s burial alive, why can''t I?" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and moved in the direction of the emperor''s burial.


    At the same time, the chaotic divine punishment has begun to come, slashing towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian felt the power of Chaos God Punishment. This time, the Destroyer Thunder was as powerful as the strongest in the half-step universe. So many Destroy Thunder came together, causing Ye Tian to be injured.


    However, Ye Tian has the Heavenly King Sacred Pill, he immediately swallowed a Heavenly King Sacred Pill, and his injuries immediately recovered.


    "Well... No, there is still a little injury that has not recovered." Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed.


    The effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill seems to have weakened a lot. This time, he actually has some injuries that have not recovered, which shows that the effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill on him is almost reaching its limit.

 Chapter 2084： Emperor Burial

    Perceiving the diminished effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill, Ye Tian''s expression was ugly, which means that next time he splits his soul, he needs more Heavenly King Sacred Pills, and even needs to use the other side flower.


    "Maybe I am stronger, so I consume more energy." Ye Tian guessed in his heart.


    Today, he has been promoted to the realm of the Supreme Universe, but his true combat power is comparable to the peak realm of the Universe. If coupled with the technique of Nine-Nine Unity, his combat power will reach the state of the strongest in the universe in half a step.


    At this level, the effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill will indeed diminish.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to think about this problem, get rid of Karl first."


    Ye Tian shook his head immediately, and continued to move toward the Emperor''s Tomb.


    With the passage of time, as Ye Tian continued to approach the Emperor''s funeral, Karl, who was following him, finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Karl said coldly from behind.


    "Emperor Burial!" Ye Tian said directly without concealing it.


    "You..." Carl was anxious when he heard the words, he immediately understood Ye Tian''s plan, and he roared, "Although I can''t go in that place, if you go in, you will still die."


    "Then you won''t get the Peanut Flower." Ye Tian sneered.


    Carl was so angry that he roared, "Okay, just give me two other flowers and I will leave immediately."


    "I don''t believe you!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    "I swear to Chaos Avenue!" Karl said quickly.


    Ye Tian still shook his head and said: "The strongest in your universe have all understood the Great Chaos Avenue. Who knows if you will have any way to violate your oath.


    "The strongest in our universe only comprehend a small part of the avenue of chaos, not all of the avenues of chaos, otherwise, how could I be so afraid of chaotic punishment." Carl explained.


    Ye Tian still didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Damn it!" Karl roared with anger, and he shouted, "Boy, what are you going to do?"


    "You leave and return to the Ancient God Realm right now. I will send a clone to follow you. When you return to the Ancient God Realm, I will send another clone to give you the Bi''an Flower." Ye Tian said, if possible, he will also Don''t want to enter the Emperor''s funeral.


    "Boy, do you treat me as an idiot?" Carl said angrily: "If you don''t send flowers from the other side, when the heaven is so big, how can I find you?"


    "I can swear to Chaos Avenue!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Carl''s face changed and he seemed to hesitate.


    After all, Karl couldn''t resist the temptation of Bi''an Flower. Compared with killing Ye Tian, ??the ant, and getting two Bi''an Flowers that could save his life, the latter was more important.


    "Well, you swear!" Carl shouted immediately.


    "Boy, wait until I get the flower from the other side, I will come to the heavens to kill you again. By the way, I will inform Rong Di when the time comes. I don''t believe that your kid can escape the pursuit of the two strongest men in the universe." Carl thought to himself. Ye Tian, ??who threatened him, was full of killing intent in his heart.


    The majesty of the strongest in the universe cannot be offended.


    "I, Ye Tian swear..." Ye Tian heard Carl''s answer, and secretly relieved, and immediately swear to Chaos Avenue.


    However, Chaos Avenue did not accept his oath, and Chaos God Punishment continued to attack him.


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    Karl in the distance was stunned.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the void, there is only the bombardment of the Destruction Thunder.


    After a while, Carl came back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and yelled a little angrily: "Your kid is taking the strongest way. You are an alien abandoned by Chaos Avenue. It can''t restrain you and won''t accept you. Oath."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, he also thought of this.


    Ye Tian didn''t believe in Karl, and Karl naturally didn''t believe in Ye Tian.


    What should I do?


    Ye Tian had to continue to flee to the emperor''s funeral.


    "Ye Tian, ??you give me the other side flower first. I swear by the reputation of being the strongest man in the universe, would I want to kill you an ant instead of face?" Carl chased behind, he really didn''t want to give up two A flower from the other side, that can save him twice. With these two flowers of the other side, he will be more confident next time he participates in the Seven Realms War.


    "I''ve seen the shameless strongest in the universe too!" Ye Tian replied. He didn''t believe in reputation, in the face of absolute interests, what shameless face.


    At the beginning of the ghost, Ye Tian could shamelessly call the Pluto Master for the other side of the flower, let alone Karl.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can only trust me, otherwise you will be dead if you go to the emperor funeral, you will never understand the horror of the emperor funeral, you will be desperate." Carl said coldly.


    Ye Tian ignored Karl and continued to move toward the Emperor''s Funeral.


    Carl roared with anger, so he had to continue to follow Ye Tian and continue to persuade Ye Tian.


    The funeral of the emperor is finally approaching.


    This is the first forbidden place in the heavens, and it is also a mysterious place.


    As early as the birth of Heaven, this forbidden area appeared.


    Some people say that there was once a supreme emperor who unified the heavens in the heavens, and this is the tomb of this great emperor. Others say that there was once the only true emperor who descended to the heavens, and finally fell here and turned into this emperor''s burial. .


    Of course, these are all legends.


    What really made the emperor''s funeral famous was because the emperor was here to transform the way.


    In this forbidden area, the strongest in the universe have come in, and the world king has come in, but they all died.


    Instead, cultivators below the strongest in the universe will come in, and will have the opportunity to go out alive, but these people who go out alive will eventually fall because of various things.


    It seems that there is a terrible curse in it. Whether the person who comes in goes out alive or stays inside, there is only one dead end.


    "Ye Tian, ??you will be dead if you go in." Karl did not dare to approach the emperor''s funeral anymore, stopped in the void not far away, and shouted at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian ignored him, he was at ease before the emperor¡¯s burial, and when the chaos divine punishment was about to dissipate, he entered the emperor¡¯s burial with the remaining Destroy Thunder.


    "This little beast!" Carl yelled at him with anger. He didn''t care about Ye Tian''s life or death, but those three other flowers.


    If he knows that Ye Tian has fifty-two flowers on his body, he doesn''t know what to think?


    "Boom!"


    During the burial of the emperor, Ye Tian survived the last wave of Destroy Thunder, and the chaos divine punishment dissipated.


    However, Ye Tian was seriously injured. He fell from the sky and smashed a barren mountain. His whole person was buried by countless rocks~www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s bad, and the rest of the heavenly pill It''s all used up. "Feeling his own serious injury, Ye Tian frowned.


    His remaining seven Heavenly King Sacred Pills were also used up while crossing the Tribulation.


    Now, on him, the only treasure that can restore his strength in an instant is the fifty-two flowers of the other shore.


    "Use one first, who knows the danger in this kind of place." Ye Tian sensed the surroundings, quietly, without any creatures, but he still felt unsafe, so he would restore his strength first.


    Right now, Ye Tian took out a flower from the other side and began to refine it.


    The other shore flower is a flower that blooms from death. It has absorbed countless death energy, but it has transformed it into a strong life.


    Ye Tian used "Endless Judgment" to refine this vitality, his injuries instantly recovered, and even his strength improved.


    At this moment, his soul is fuller than ever, and his mental state has reached its peak.

 Chapter 2085： Through the Emperors Burial

    The effect of Bi An Hua was surprisingly good, but in a moment, Ye Tian''s heavily injured body bombarded by the Chaos Divine Punishment returned to its original state, and his breath became stronger after the breakthrough of the realm.


    High Venerable Universe, Ye Tian didn''t expect that he would come this far quickly.


    Once upon a time, he was still the lord of a small universe in the wilderness, seeking power for self-protection. Today, he has become a high-level cosmic venerable and marches toward the strongest in the universe.


    Of course, now is not the time to sigh. After Ye Tian recovered, he explored his spirit and checked the surroundings.


    This is the burial of the emperor. It is the first forbidden place in the heavens. It is a Jedi where even the strongest and realm kings in the universe will die.


    There is a big horror here, Ye Tian dare not care.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Tian flew out of the chaotic rock, his whole person appeared in the air, and his divine mind was visiting in all directions.


    This is a barren mountain and ridge, very vast. During his exploration, he did not find any aura of life, like a deadly enemy.


    Ye Tian thought for a moment, knowing that this is the periphery of the emperor''s funeral, there should be no danger. At the moment, he circled and walked around, avoiding Karl''s location. He didn''t dare to enter the core of the emperor''s funeral without a last resort, and there gave him a panic of crisis.


    dived high in the sky, the earth under Ye Tian kept moving away.


    The upper three realms are not the same as the lower three realms. In the upper three realms, whether it is the heavens, the ancient gods, or the ancient demons, they are not chaotic and void like the barren realm or the underworld, but are like the chaotic realm. A continent.


    Actually, the wilderness and the prison world were once the same continent, but later due to some wars, the two continents were shattered, so a scene like the chaos and void was formed.


    The continent where the Heaven Realm is located is huge, much larger than the Chaos Realm, boundless, and it is hard to imagine how huge it is.


    The emperor''s burial is located in the northwestern polar region of the heaven. The chaotic road is thin and sparsely populated. It is the most remote place in the heaven.


    Ye Tian walked around the emperor''s funeral, trying to avoid Karl, but Karl seemed to know that he had not entered the core of the emperor''s funeral, and kept sending a clone to guard outside the emperor''s funeral.


    In other words, Ye Tian couldn''t get around Karl and leave the emperor''s funeral.


    "Ye Tian, ??come out, I know you are nearby." Karl''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye Tian was silent, and continued to walk around the tomb of the emperor.


    "You don''t need to come out, as long as you throw out the two other flowers, I will leave immediately. If you don''t believe it, you can send a avatar to watch me. Anyway, you are hiding in the emperor''s funeral, and I can''t help you." Carl Continue to persuade outside.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, he didn''t believe Karl''s nonsense.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian stopped paying attention to Karl and started to walk deeper into the emperor''s tomb.


    This is also no alternative, he wants to go through the emperor''s funeral and leave from the other side.


    Emperor Burial covers a very large area. Although Karl can block the entrance and exit on this side, he cannot block the other side.


    This is Ye Tian''s only way out.


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous to cross the emperor''s funeral, and few people can do it.


    Ye Tian was also forced to be anxious.


    He decided to have a try.


    However, he still has one thing to do before he breaks.


    Right now, Ye Tian pulled his throat, and then made a sound full of fear.


    "Ah...no...don''t kill me..." Ye Tian screamed, and then his voice became weaker and weaker. At the same time, he waved his fists, making the place rumbling.


    Such movement, coupled with Ye Tian''s fearful cry, immediately attracted Karl''s attention outside.


    "Ye Tian, ??what happened to you? Tell me!" Carl shouted anxiously.


    Ye Tian stopped talking, and silently entered the core of the emperor''s burial.


    As for whether Carl believes that he is dead, he doesn''t care, he just thinks it''s fun to play with the strongest man in the universe, so that he can get revenge on the opponent and push himself into the Jedi.


    ¡­¡­


    As he approached the core of the emperor''s burial, Ye Tian found that the pressure in the surrounding space was increasing. He could teleport, but now he can''t teleport anymore. He can only fly in mid-air.


    Even, Ye Tian couldn''t even rise, as if there was some kind of restriction in the sky, he couldn''t break through with his power. This is no wonder, after all, even the strongest in the universe and the realm king can''t cross the sky over the emperor''s funeral.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Tian was flying, a lot of black spots condensed in front of him, forming a human-shaped ghost in the blink of an eye, and a thick death spirit was exuded all over his body. He dragged the black magic knife formed by death spirit. Headed towards Ye Tian.


    "not good!"


    Ye Tian''s intuition is very keen. After all, his soul power is very powerful. Although this black magic shadow appeared suddenly, he still made a defensive method for the first time.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian raised the sword of hope and stood in front of him, and the black magic sword hit the sword of hope with a terrifying sound.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he felt an unprecedented tremendous power transmitted from the Knife of Hope.


    In an instant, Ye Tian was blasted out by this powerful force, spraying blood in the air, and finally smashed to the ground fiercely, creating a huge pit.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Tian stomped his feet and rushed out of the pit. He looked at the black magic shadow that rushed from the other side again, his face was more solemn than ever.


    Although he resisted a bit hastily just now, the opponent''s strength was indeed very strong, at least dozens of times stronger than him, otherwise he would not be knocked out all at once, and even suffered some minor injuries.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ye Tian waved the sword of hope and fought with the black magic shadow in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ But he was obviously at a disadvantage and was suppressed miserably.


    "It is definitely the realm of the strongest person in the half-step universe!" Ye Tian resisted the attack of the black magic shadow, and estimated the strength of the black magic shadow.


    You need to know that although he is only an advanced cosmic Venerable now, he is absolutely comparable to the cosmic Venerable peak power in terms of combat power. This is how powerful it is to take the strongest path.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can accurately judge the strength of the black magic shadow in front of him.


    "Come again!"


    After being smashed by the black magic shadow again, Ye Tian was also hit with real fire. He immediately used the technique of nine-nine unity, and his own combat power suddenly increased by a level, which was comparable to the strongest in the half-step universe.


    "Boom!"


    This time Ye Tian was very fierce, holding the sword of hope not only blocked the attack of the black magic shadow, but also began to counterattack, and the counterattack became more and more fierce.


    Obviously, also in the realm of the strongest in the half-step universe, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword is more powerful.


    However, before Ye Tian was happy for long, a stronger breath burst out of the black magic shadow.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that this breath was so strong that he was a little frightened. It was definitely not something he could contend with now, as if he was close to the strongest in the universe.


    "not good"


    Ye Tian exclaimed, and immediately took out a drop of chaotic power to burn. The next moment, a terrifying aura burst out of him.

 Chapter 2086： Terrible conjecture

    During the experience in the prison world, Ye Tian not only obtained a huge number of treasures, but also 59 drops of Chaos Power. Like the other side flower, these were the treasures of his life at the critical moment.


    "Hey!"


    Without hesitation, after Ye Tian felt the terrifying aura erupting from the black magic shadow, he immediately took out a drop of Chaos power to burn, pushing his own combat power to the limit.


    "Swipe!" The black magic shadow held up the black magic knife and slashed it hard. The dark magic knife swallowed the surrounding light at this moment, forming a huge black crack, extending towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian used the power of chaos to make his ultimate sword way stronger, and a terrible sword intent bloomed from him.


    Then, a bright knife light illuminates the whole world and tears the darkness in front of him.


    The next moment, two tyrannical forces slammed together.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the whole world was turbulent.


    Ye Tian was hit by the explosion energy, and his injuries were serious.


    Similarly, the black magic shadow is also very miserable, being smashed to the ground by this force, the black life on his body is a little weak.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and ignoring his injuries, he slew towards the black magic shadow.


    He knows the truth of killing you when you are sick.


    While the black magic shadow was weak, Ye Tian attacked desperately regardless of his injuries. Before this drop of chaotic power was burned out, Ye Tian finally dissipated the death aura of the black shadow, revealing a breath of loss. Middle-aged man with a pale face.


    "do you died?"


    Ye Tian carefully held the knife of hope, walked up to the middle-aged man, and looked at him.


    As a result, he was a little surprised. This man seemed to have been dead for many years. Many parts of his body were rotten, and only one face remained intact.


    Ye Tian seemed very surprised. Such a person who has been dead for many years can actually burst out such terrifying power. If he had not burned the power of Chaos, he would have to kill him.


    "Huh? Dead man, with such power, could it be..." Ye Tian suddenly remembered the news he had found at the Ancient Protoss Academy.


    At the beginning, he inquired about the strongest way at the Celestial Academy and found out about the Emperor''s burial. A student from the Celestial Academy once entered the Emperor''s burial by mistake, or went out, and brought out some information about the Emperor''s burial.


    According to what it said, there is a category of living dead in the emperor''s burial, with terrible strength, and carrying the mark of desolation on the forehead.


    Is this the person in front of you?


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, but there was no mark of desolation. His heart moved, urging the mark of desolation in his body, and suddenly his eyebrows revealed a golden word of ¡®desolate¡¯.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man in front of him suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, quickly backed up, and raised the knife of hope in his hand.


    However, the middle-aged man in front of him did not change anything. He just stood in front of Ye Tian, ??his eyes were hollow and there was no aura, only the word ¡®wild¡¯ appeared on his forehead, exuding a faint energy fluctuation.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Tian frowned, a little puzzled.


    Then, he tried to walk a few steps, but the middle-aged man followed Ye Tian closely. He went wherever Ye Tian went, completely becoming his follower.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a little inexplicable.


    "Is he convinced by me?" Ye Tian secretly guessed, and at the same time he tried to command this person.


    In the end, as he thought, this middle-aged man completely obeyed his orders, let him go wherever he went, and do whatever he asked him to do, just like a puppet.


    "Blast away the big mountain in front of me!" Ye Tian pointed to a big mountain in the distance and ordered.


    "Brush!" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were suddenly radiant with the word''Wild''. As soon as he rushed out, he raised the black magic knife in his hand and slashed it with force, and a thousand-foot-long peerless sword light extended out to a large mountain in the distance. Shattered.


    "Half-step the strongest in the universe!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect the middle-aged man to lose his lifeless help, and he still had the strength of the half-step the strongest in the universe.


    This is an unexpected surprise.


    "I just don''t know if he can still burst out the terrifying power before!" Ye Tian suddenly thought of the terrifying power that the middle-aged man had burst out before. It was a terrifying power that could compete with the power of his burning chaos.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian tried to order the middle-aged man to explode such a terrifying force, but it really succeeded.


    After Ye Tian''s order was given, the golden word "Huang" on the middle-aged man''s eyebrows was extremely bright and blazing, like a golden sun burning, with a steady stream of energy flowing out of it and being used by the middle-aged man. , Which broke out terrifying combat power.


    "There is such a terrifying power in the Mark of Desolation?"


    Ye Tian looked very surprised. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man''s terrifying power actually originated from the Mark of Desolation. How did he not discover it before?


    At this moment, Ye Tian was a little afraid of the Mark of Desolation.


    The middle-aged man in front of him also got the mark of desolation while he was alive, but he became like this after his death. Would he also become like this after his death?


    Or, is it the mark of desolation, which brings danger to this middle-aged man? Cause its death?


    Ye Tian meditated.


    People are afraid of the unknown and puzzled.


    What''s more, the mark of desolation is on his forehead, in the most important place of himself, how can Ye Tian not worry?


    Not only that, there is also a mark of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Ye Tian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The Landlord and the Heavenly Emperor disappeared. Some people said they were dead, while others said they went to the only real world.


    But now, Ye Tian guessed another possibility.


    That is, the landlord and the emperor put their souls and powers in these marks, and those who get these marks will eventually become the "seeds" of the landlord and the emperor~www.novelhall.com~ waiting for these "seeds" to take root and grow strong. After growing up, the landlord and the emperor will come to harvest again.


    Don''t blame Ye Tian for thinking too conspiracy. He went through too many conspiracies and tricks from the mainland of China to the Eye of Destiny. He knows very well that these big men regard the world as a chess piece, and for their own transcendence, those big men can abandon everything.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian has an impulse to deprive him of the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of Heaven.


    In his current situation, the Mark of Desolation and the Mark of Heaven are not very helpful to him. He has already embarked on the strongest way. As long as he continues to walk, he will be invincible. There is no need to carry these two ignorant foundations. Of dangerous goods.


    It''s just that these two imprints merged with Ye Tian too deeply, and even rooted in his soul, it was difficult to take away.


    If ¡¡¡¡ is forcibly deprived, Ye Tian''s soul may even be broken.


    This made Ye Tian dare not act rashly.


    What''s more, all this is Ye Tian''s guess. He can''t make a joke about his life just for a guess.

 Chapter 2087： Tomb of the Emperor

    With the "little brother" he had just subdued, Ye Tian continued to go deep into the emperor''s funeral. Soon after, he passed through this barren mountain and entered a kingdom of death.


    This is a country with many cities, but the people in this country are all dead. Every city has countless dead bones piled up like a mountain, which looks very shocking.


    Ye Tian was also in the largest city, and he saw some information about this country.


    This huge city should be the capital of this country.


    There is a palace and various magnificent buildings.


    On a huge stone tablet in the imperial palace, Ye Tian knew the country¡¯s name, Tiandu Dynasty, and from the information on it, he also learned that this Tiandu Dynasty once ruled the entire northwest of the heavens. It was very powerful, with more than one. The realm king sits.


    While in the ancient **** city, when Ye Tian searched for information on the strongest way in the library of the Tianshen Academy and the Infinite Building, he also saw a lot of records about the heavens. He probably knew a little about the history of the heavens.


    It is said that before the emergence of the emperor, the heaven was ruled by multiple dynasties. At that time, the major sects and families were surrendered to the major dynasties. This situation is somewhat similar to the chaotic world that the emperor appeared.


    Later, the Emperor of Heaven appeared. He, like the Emperor of the Heavenly Demon in the chaotic world, unified the dynasties of the heavens and established an unprecedentedly strong empire.


    After the emperor disappeared, this powerful empire collapsed, and then evolved into the era when major sects and families ruled the roost. This is the same as the chaotic world.


    But the only difference between the Heavenly Realm and the Chaotic Realm is that although the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Demon Emperor are no longer there, the Heavenly Emperor still left behind a very powerful force, that is, the Heavenly Court.


    Even though the Emperor of Heaven disappeared back then, the warlords under him, the strong men who once surrendered to him, did not disband. They disappeared with the capital of the Emperor and evolved into the organization of Heaven, becoming the number one power in the heavens.


    According to rumors from the heavens, the people of the heavens do not believe that the emperor will disappear forever. They guard the imperial capital, wait for the return of the emperor, and continue to lead them to the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "How could the powerful dynasty that ruled the Northwest in the past, all the people died?"


    Ye Tian ended his contemplation, and withdrew his gaze to look at the stone tablet in front of him, instead he looked at the countless dead bones outside the palace and the countless dead bones of the major cities of this dynasty.


    Judging from the number of these billions of bones, I am afraid that all the people of this Tiandu Dynasty are dead, and they were killed in the city. Such a method is too cruel and vicious.


    According to the history of the celestial realm that Ye Tian knows, when the Emperor of Heaven was in the unification of the celestial realm, he did not make a big killing, because for him, only those realm kings and the strongest in the universe were his stumbling blocks. As long as he defeated these people, kill some. Without surrendering to his own realm king and the strongest person in the universe can complete the unity, so why kill these weak people who are not at all threatening to him?


    Although the history was written by the victors, the ancient gods were not under the control of the emperor at the beginning, and the celestial history they left behind should not be fake.


    Besides, how did this celestial dynasty come to the emperor''s funeral?


    Emperor Burial, the first forbidden place in the heavens, appeared where the heavens were formed.


    The Tiandu Dynasty was not in the emperor¡¯s funeral before. Obviously, it was moved here.


    Who would do this?


    Ye Tian checked back and forth in this palace several times, but nothing of value happened. After too long time, even the bones would rot, let alone the remaining information.


    So, Ye Tian took his little brother and moved on.


    Soon after, Ye Tian saw a huge mountain peak, towering into the clouds, the front tip was blocked by formations, and could not see the situation clearly. Even the mountain peaks in front of you are covered by powerful formations, and you can only see a generalization. If you look closely, you can''t even see the tree above it, which seems very mysterious.


    Ye Tian speeded up immediately. Before reaching the peak, he saw a huge stone monument, as magnificent as the gate of an ancient **** city.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Ye Tian looked at the stone tablet in front of him, and then at the huge mountain behind the stone tablet, the two words tomb faintly flashed in his mind.


    It¡¯s just that this tomb is too huge.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but walk into the stele. The top of the stele could not be seen clearly, and the formation was enveloped.


    However, the formation on the stone tablet seemed to be a bit broken. Although it still exists, Ye Tian felt that he should be able to tear it apart.


    "It seems that someone has arrived here before and tore the formation on the stone tablet." Ye Tian carefully observed the stone tablet in front of him. On the stone tablet array, he saw two huge cracks.


    Obviously, two super powers forced their hands to tear the formation, so that this powerful formation was damaged.


    However, this gave Ye Tian a chance to get a closer look.


    "Blow me the formation!"


    Ye Tian immediately ordered the younger brother behind him to take action.


    Although this formation seems not dangerous, Ye Tian still feels that he should let the younger brother take a little insurance, and he stepped back.


    Moreover, Ye Tian, ??the newly subdued little brother, has reached the realm of the strongest man in the universe in half a step, and coupled with the terrifying power that has the mark of desolation, the strength is very close to Ye Tian''s body.


    This kind of strength is enough to tear this severely damaged formation.


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man was very loyal. After receiving Ye Tian''s order, he immediately attacked the stele.


    A tyrannical force bombarded the stone tablet, and the formation on the stone tablet suddenly burst into brilliant light, and a layer spread out like water ripples, and the surrounding fog became thicker and thinner, finally revealing some of the writing on the stone tablet.


    "The tomb of the emperor, trespassers die!"


    Eight ancient celestial characters are exposed on it, revealing the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if through endless years.


    However, Ye Tian saw two lines of small characters in the lower left corner and the lower right corner of the stele, which were two sentences.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the emperor really exists, and I am not alone!" The artistic conception of this sentence is somewhat free and easy.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven!" This sentence has only four words, but it seems very domineering.


    Ye Tian was very shocked seeing these two sentences.


    Needless to say ~www.novelhall.com~ is left by the emperor.


    And the previous sentence, if Ye Tian didn''t guess wrong, it should be the deserter.


    These two big guys actually came here before and after. What secrets are hidden here?


    Ye Tian was a little curious and a little jealous.


    The Landlord and the Heavenly Emperor are both the pinnacle figures of the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms. The secrets of their level must be very dangerous.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then took the middle-aged man away without hesitation. They walked around the stele and the mountain, preparing to pass by.


    Since the warnings on the stone tablets had already been issued, and the intruder had died, of course Ye Tian did not dare to go in again.


    Although he is very curious, life is more important.


    He is not a deserter, nor is he a heavenly emperor. He is still very weak and not qualified to enter this emperor''s tomb.

 Chapter 2088： Take home

    Emperor... The Great...


    After seeing the true content of the stele, Ye Tian had a faint guess in his heart. Perhaps above the realm of the realm king, there is another realm called the ¡®Great Emperor¡¯.


    This guess made Ye Tian very emotional. There is no end to cultivation.


    From the mainland of China to the present, whenever he reaches the peak of his cultivation, a new level appears.


    There are mountains beyond the mountains, and the sky is beyond the sky.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian took the middle-aged man around the stone monument, and then he wanted to bypass the mountain in front of him, which is the tomb of the emperor. However, no matter how long Ye Tian flew, they were always in front of the emperor''s tomb and couldn''t get around at all.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian then stopped in mid-air, his face solemn.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head abruptly, and a huge stone monument was standing not far away.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He has been flying for so long, but the distance between him and the stele has not been extended, which means that he has always stayed in place.


    How is this possible?


    Ye Tian felt a numb scalp. He is a cosmic sage, and his strength is comparable to the strongest in the half-step universe. With his vision, he clearly didn''t feel the existence of formations around him, so how could he be trapped here?


    "I can''t just spin around!" Ye Tian whispered, he was confident in himself.


    Then, there seem to be only two possibilities. One is that the emperor¡¯s tomb in front of him will move and follow him, but this possibility is very small. Ye Tian is also a cosmic venerable. If such a large emperor¡¯s tomb will move, , How could he not feel it.


    The second possibility is that there is an invisible formation here, which has changed the surrounding space structure, so that even though Ye Tian is flying around the tomb of the emperor, he is actually making a circle.


    This possibility is also very small, Ye Tian didn''t believe that there was any formation that could be hidden from his own eyes.


    The formation is a formation after all, no matter how strong it is, there will be fluctuations. With Ye Tian''s current strength, even the formation arranged by the strongest man in the universe and the realm king, he believes that he can''t hide it from his own eyes.


    Unless it is... the formation of the Great Emperor.


    "Emperor rank formation!"


    Ye Tian looked at the giant tomb in front of him, his expression extremely solemn.


    Whether he is the strongest person in the universe or the realm king, he has seen it, but he has only heard of the level of the emperor. He has not even heard of it before. Perhaps the underworld of the underworld is a figure of this level.


    Ye Tian was very jealous of this mysterious level that even the landlord and the emperor hadn''t stepped into, so he decided to bypass the emperor''s tomb.


    However, the other party doesn''t seem to want to spare him.


    "Do you want to force me in?" Ye Tian frowned. Although he was very courageous, he did not dare to enter this emperor''s tomb. He faintly felt that those who entered the emperor''s burial were the strongest and realm kings in the universe. He died here, otherwise, he would be able to walk here alive, not to mention the strongest people and realm kings in the universe.


    "Retreat!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, and then ordered the middle-aged man to retreat with him.


    Since he couldn''t get around, he quit, retreated to the periphery of the emperor''s burial, and waited for Karl who was guarding outside to leave. He didn''t believe that Karl kept guarding outside.


    However, what horrified Ye Tian happened. Even if he backed away, he still couldn''t leave this place.


    He is trapped here, and he can''t move back or forward.


    It seems that the surrounding direction, except for going forward, is blocked.


    "You go back!"


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and then he ordered the middle-aged man to continue to retreat, and he was going to bypass the tomb of the emperor.


    After flying for a while, Ye Tian turned around, and not far behind, was the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tian''s face was dark.


    Obviously, there is really an invisible formation here, and he has already entered it unknowingly.


    "Oops!"


    Ye Tian''s heart is heavy, he has encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    He tried everything he could to get away from the tomb of the emperor.


    The existence in the dark seems to force him to enter the tomb of the emperor.


    At this moment, Ye Tian regretted it a bit. He felt that he should have thrown out two other flowers to Karl before, trying to trust Karl. At least he could stay on the outside and wait for Karl to leave, so that he would not be in danger now.


    But he did not regret taking the medicine.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, he took out a drop of Chaos power, took the middle-aged man, and flew towards the tomb of the emperor.


    Since you can''t hide, just face it.


    This time, he was not fooled by the formation, as he flew, he was getting closer and closer to the tomb in front of him.


    A veil on the periphery of the tomb of the emperor gradually uncovered, revealing a wonderland of sacred mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Tian saw a huge courtyard, very impressive, surrounded by white mist, like a fairyland.


    In the yard, there is an ancient tree that leads to the sky. Under the ancient tree sits a white-clothed man. He is handsome, with extraordinary temperament, and looks ethereal, like an ancient fairy, beckoning to Ye Tian.


    "Young man, come and have a cup of tea!" The man in white under the old tree said with a smile.


    Ye Tian didn''t feel any malice, and he could only move forward, so he entered the yard and came under the ancient tree.


    "Sit!" said the white-clothed man pointing to the stone stool opposite.


    Ye Tian immediately sat down and looked at the white-clothed man on the opposite side. As a result, he couldn''t see through the realm of the white-clothed man. The other party was not the strongest in the universe.


    "Don''t look, I am the King of the Realm. With your cultivation, you can''t see through me." The white-clothed man laughed softly. He looked at Ye Tian and handed a cup of tea to Ye Tian: "Drink. It¡¯s rare for me to have guests here to taste this cup of enlightenment tea. This is my only one. A cup of it is enough to make you feel the avenue of chaos."


    World King!


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually a realm king, who was standing at the pinnacle.


    That being the case, Ye Tian did not have any fear and took the tea handed over by the other party~www.novelhall.com~ In his opinion, in the realm of the other party, if it is really against him, then even if he is no matter how prepared he is. , It is impossible to be the opponent of a realm king.


    He can''t even beat the strongest man in the universe, let alone a realm king, and the opponent can easily kill him with a little finger.


    "Gulong!" Ye Tian toasted and drank the tea, just about to say "good tea", but the whole person felt a little confused, the power in his body was suppressed by a mysterious force, and his soul was also imprisoned. , The whole person can''t move, only the mind is turning.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian was anxious. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually use a trick in the tea. The other party is a realm king. If he wants to deal with himself, why use such despicable methods?


    "Hahaha, the old man has waited for so many years, and finally waited for a cosmic Venerable with such a powerful soul, who is just right to be the old man''s cauldron and rebirth the old man." At this moment, the white-clothed man''s laughter came.


    The next moment, Ye Tian felt a tyrannical will penetrate into his soul, wanting to swallow his soul and seize his body.

 Chapter 2089： luck

    Hearing the words of the white-clothed man, Ye Tian''s heart sank, and the other party actually wanted to take him away.


    How could this be? The opponent is a realm king, why do you want to seize yourself a junior? Isn''t it worth the loss?


    It seems that, feeling Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts, the white-clothed man suppressed Ye Tian¡¯s will and said with a smile: "Young man, I have been dead for many years, and there is only one leftover thought. I want to be reborn, so I can only take away others. ."


    Ye Tian looked ugly when he heard that, the other party was actually a dead person, why didn''t he notice it before?


    I have to say that the realm king''s methods are too powerful, and he actually concealed it.


    "Young man, originally I wanted to seize the strongest in the universe. I have also visited some of the strongest in the universe, but their strength is too strong. I can''t seize them with my stubborn thoughts. So, I can only choose Venerable Universe is now, but the strength of Venerable Universe is so weak that I have waited for so many years without waiting for a suitable Universe Venerable to appear."


    The white-clothed man continued to laugh and said: "Finally let me wait for you, young man, you are the most powerful high-ranking cosmic Venerable I have ever seen, and what¡¯s more wonderful is that the strength of your soul is approaching some of the strongest ones in the universe. Now, it is my perfect furnace."


    "Bad bastard..." Ye Tian couldn''t help but scolded at last, and at the same time urged his will to fight against the will of the man in white.


    However, the man in white is a powerful realm king after all. He has gone through countless years and his will is so strong that Ye Tian feels powerless.


    The white-clothed man easily suppressed Ye Tian''s will. He smiled excitedly: "Young man, don''t be angry. I am a realm king. It is an honor for you to be a part of my body. Think about it, you Will join me and become the king of the world."


    "Despicable!" Ye Tian scolded angrily.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, you have not yet become the strongest in the universe, you are just a cosmic sage. You have not jumped out of the long river of time and space. After I am resurrected, I will resurrect you. I can still accept you as a disciple at that time, which is a compensation You give me the body." The white-clothed man laughed.


    Ye Tian said coldly after hearing this: "You can''t revive me!"


    "Impossible!" The white-clothed man proudly said: "Even the strongest in the universe can resurrect some juniors. I am the realm king. As long as I spend some cost, I can bring you out of the long river of time and space, and then condense your body and resurrect you. Very easy. Only the strongest in the universe have jumped out of the long river of time and space, and I cannot resurrect."


    "If you are an ordinary Venerable Universe, you can indeed be resurrected, but I am an alien who was abandoned by Chaos Avenue, and you cannot resurrect me." Ye Tian said as he used his will to urge the ultimate sword.


    Suddenly, a huge horrible sword intent slashed towards the white-clothed man''s will.


    "What do you mean?" When the man in white heard Ye Tian''s words, his face changed slightly. Then, he felt Ye Tian''s ultimate sword way.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the ultimate sword is, Ye Tian is only a Universe Venerable after all, and the gap between him and the Realm King is too great. Compared with the other''s will, his will is like a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, when the white-clothed man felt the ultimate swordsmanship, his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "The strongest way! The strongest way! You actually practice the strongest way!"


    The white-clothed man seemed a bit crazy, he stopped devouring Ye Tian''s soul.


    Ye Tian was able to catch his breath and said coldly: "Yes, I am taking the strongest way."


    He was a little puzzled, why the man in white didn''t swallow him after he found out that he was taking the strongest way.


    "Why do you want to take the strongest way? You bastard..." After a while, the white-clothed man stopped his madness, and unexpectedly screamed.


    This makes Ye Tian feel a little inexplicable, you rob me of me, and even scold me.


    Just when Ye Tian was inexplicable, he felt the will of the white-clothed man in his soul begin to recede. Then, his soul was unblocked, and his body was unblocked.


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes, there was still a white-clothed man sitting opposite him, but the white-clothed man''s face was a bit ugly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "The strongest way...oh, why am I so unlucky...it turned out to be so happy!" The white-clothed man sighed.


    Ye Tian looked at him suspiciously, and at the same time became vigilant: "What do you mean? Why did you stop taking homes?"


    He absolutely does not believe the other party''s conscience.


    "If I take you away, I still want to die, and I can''t even stay with Cannian. I''ll take a fart!" The man in white gave Ye Tian a blank look, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Why?" Ye Tian was taken aback and couldn''t help asking.


    The white-clothed man sighed: "You are taking the strongest way. Every time you level up, chaos will be punished. If I take you away, my cultivation will only be temporarily restored to the realm of the strongest in the universe, but because of me In the realm of the realm king, the chaos divine punishment that I attract will be at the realm king level, even if I have ten lives, it will not be enough for the chaos divine punishment to kill."


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian suddenly realized when he heard the words, he immediately looked a little weird, but he didn''t expect that this time it was the strongest way to save his life.


    What luck!


    "Boy, what''s your name? Where do you come from? This is the first time I have seen someone practice the strongest way to the realm of the Universe." The white man asked curiously.


    Ye Tian is still a little angry at the man in white~www.novelhall.com~ He snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??I come from the wilderness."


    "Desolate Realm?" The white-clothed man asked in surprise, "You, a practitioner in the desolate realm, how did you get to the burial of the heavenly emperor? And, don''t you know this is a forbidden land? You dare to come!"


    "I was forced to come in!" Ye Tian was a little annoyed, and then speaking of the fact that he had flown from the prison world to the ancient gods world, the realm king before him was dead, it was nothing to tell him.


    "Tsk tusk, your kid''s experience is really rich!" After listening to the tusk, the white-clothed man said with a smile: "I know that kid Karl. He used to be just a cosmic sage of the ancient gods. I didn''t expect that he has become the best in the universe Strong. But, does your kid really have other flowers?"


    "No!" Ye Tian hummed coldly, with a bad tone.


    The white-clothed man smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if I have it or not. I am a dead person now, and the Bian Flower can''t save me. Moreover, I am the Realm King. If I want to save the Realm King''s life, at least I have to have ten Bian Flowers ."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian sneered and stood up to leave.


    He was almost taken away here, and he was very upset and wanted to leave this place quickly.


    Seeing this, the white-clothed man smiled slightly and said, "Are you in such a hurry to go in and die?"


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and looked back at the man in white.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090： Dynasty descendants

    Under the ancient tree, the white-clothed man was still drinking tea. Although he failed to regain his home and could not be resurrected, he seemed to have recovered his state of mind very quickly. After all, he was the king of the world.


    "In this place, even me, the realm king, died. The strongest man in the universe doesn''t know how many died. Are you still in a hurry?" The white-clothed man put down his teacup and smiled slightly at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not sit down again, but stood in the distance, and asked coldly: "How did you die?"


    It is hard for him to imagine how the realm king in front of him had fallen.


    After all, with the exception of super powerhouses like the Landlord and the Heavenly Emperor, the other world kings are not very far apart and can defeat the opponent, but it is difficult to kill the opponent.


    "Do you want to know how I died?"


    The white-clothed man smiled softly when he heard the words.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, and he found that the surrounding scenes slowly changed.


    Just like a breeze, the surrounding fairyland slowly dissipated and replaced by a desolation and silence.


    The ancient tree in front of ¡¡¡¡ withered, and the courtyard under his feet turned into a ruin. The bones on the ground were piled up like a mountain, and a decomposed corpse was nailed to the withered tree by a golden spear.


    There is a fairyland here and there, this is a scene of hell.


    "I was killed by a demon corpse!"


    Suddenly, the rotting corpse nailed to the withered old tree spoke.


    Ye Tian looked over in surprise, he found that there was no life fluctuation on the corpse, only the remaining thoughts were slowly dissipating.


    He is the man in white!


    Ye Tian was slightly startled.


    "Did you see this spear?" The rotting corpse continued to speak, "That demon corpse is very terrifying. I didn''t even have the right to fight back, so I was nailed to death by any of his spears."


    "Devil''s corpse? What is it?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue. This is a realm king. He was killed by a spear casually. This strength is too terrifying.


    "I suspect it is the corpse of the Emperor!" Ye Tian was shocked by the words the rotting corpse said.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, the breeze was blowing, and the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The ancient trees reach the sky, the fairyland is happy, the white-clothed man is sitting under the ancient tree, drinking tea.


    This is the illusion of the world king.


    Even if he died and his body rotted, he still wanted to maintain his decency and self-esteem.


    "Sit down and chat with me. It''s better than you rushing in to find death." The white man smiled and pointed to the stone stool opposite to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was silent for a moment, then sat down again.


    The white-clothed man then continued: "When I was young, I had the honor to follow the elders of the school to worship the Emperor, so I recognize the face of the Emperor, and the appearance of the demon corpse is exactly the same as the Emperor."


    "Do you mean that the Emperor of Heaven died here, and his corpse gave birth to''Magic Mind''?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no..." The white-clothed man shook his head with a look of reverence in his eyes. He said: "I don''t think the Emperor of Heaven is dead. You haven''t seen the Emperor of Heaven. You never know the greatness of the Emperor of Heaven, even how old it is. When he saw the Emperor of Heaven, he felt the trembling of his soul. I think he has reached the limit of the Realm King. Looking at the history of the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, I am afraid that only the Desolate Lord can compare with him. Like him How could he suddenly die? Who can kill him?"


    Ye Tian was slightly shocked, how powerful should the Emperor of Heaven be to make a realm king worship so much?


    "That is indeed the corpse of the Emperor, but I guess that it should be the old body that the Emperor has taken off. He should have embarked on another road. In order to transcend the realm of the realm king and step into the realm of the emperor, he must cut off the old body. "The man in white said.


    Ye Tian changed his expression and asked, "This is the tomb of the emperor. I saw it on the stone tablet under the mountain. Is there really a great emperor in the history of heaven?"


    "I don''t know much about this matter. This is a legend that has been passed down since the birth of the heaven. It is said that a great emperor created the heaven and then slept here all the time." The white-clothed man shook his head.


    Ye Tian was a little regretful when he heard the words, and then he asked: "I have seen the words left by the deserter on the stone tablet. Obviously the deserter has also come in. I wonder if you have seen the deserter?"


    The white-clothed man shook his head and said with a wry smile: "The landlord is one step ahead of the emperor. I entered this place later, how could I meet them."


    "Since you know the terrible burial of the emperor, why do you want to step into this place?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The white-clothed man was startled, then he sighed and said: "When you came here, you should have passed through a kingdom of death."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian thought of the country of death upon hearing this.


    The white-clothed man sighed: "That is the Tiandu Dynasty. I used to be the prince of the Tiandu Dynasty. At that time, our Tiandu Dynasty ruled the northwest of the heavens. It was unparalleled. But for some reason, suddenly one day, my grandfather Tiandu king suddenly took the whole The Tiandu Dynasty moved into the emperor''s funeral, and I escaped because of traveling outside."


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he did not expect the man in white to have such a background.


    "My mother came from the Unbounded Gate of Heaven. With this relationship, I, who is already a lonely family, also worshipped the Unbounded Gate." The man in white gritted his teeth ~www.novelhall.com~ and continued: "My talent is very high, and I have become He became the strongest man in the universe, and was even promoted to the realm king. But I still have obsessions in my heart. My grandfather, my father, my relatives, and the people of my Tiandu Dynasty are all living in the emperor¡¯s funeral. "


    "So you entered the emperor''s funeral after becoming the world king?" Ye Tian said.


    The white-clothed man nodded and said, "For so many years, the affairs of the Tiandu Dynasty have bothered me. I used to have no strength. I didn''t dare to step into the emperor''s burial, but after becoming the realm king, I decided to fight it."


    "Then after you came in, did you investigate anything?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The white-clothed man gritted his teeth and said: "Dead, my father, family children, countless people, all dead. You have seen all of these, but my grandfather is missing."


    "I followed this emperor''s tomb all the way, but I didn''t expect to have bad luck. Before entering the emperor''s tomb, I encountered the demon corpse and was killed by it." The white-clothed man seemed a little unwilling, too. He died. The reason for that year was not inquired.


    Ye Tian was indifferent, this matter was so bizarre, an ancient realm king suddenly brought the entire dynasty into the emperor¡¯s funeral, and even his descendants were buried. I really don¡¯t know why?


    Even the person in white clothes couldn''t guess, and Ye Tian couldn''t guess even more.


    "Don''t you know what''s in there? Also, you have been here for so long, haven''t you seen anyone come out of it?" Ye Tian asked again, pointing to the depths of the emperor''s burial.

 Chapter 2091： Willow

    The white-clothed man looked into the depths of the emperor''s funeral, where the forest was pale and white mist loomed, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Ye Tian was also watching. The scenery there seemed to be beautiful, but it gave people an extreme sense of crisis. After all, many realm kings and the strongest in the universe have never returned because they entered there, and they don''t know their lives.


    "There is great horror there. You''d better not go in, it will kill you." The white-clothed man retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Tian, ??and said solemnly: "I persuade you to leave, just wait outside the Emperor''s Burial, Karl is The ancient **** race''s strongest person in the universe, he can''t always stay outside the emperor''s funeral."


    Ye Tian knew the kindness of the man in white, but he smiled bitterly: "I want to leave too, but I am trapped here. I can only move in this direction. I can''t retreat at all, and I can''t even make a detour."


    "It''s normal!" The white-clothed man smiled slightly: "Here is the guardian formation of the emperor''s tomb. Anyone who strays into this place will be forced to come in like you. I am afraid that only characters like the deserter and the emperor can break free. ."


    "So, I can only go forward." Ye Tian sighed.


    The white-clothed man shook his head when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Tian with a complex expression on his face and said, "You are different. You are taking the strongest way. It brings you luck."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian looked at the white man in doubt.


    The white-clothed man smiled and said: "Because you take the strongest way, so I did not take you away. Similarly, because you take the strongest way, you can attract chaos divine punishment. With the help of chaos divine punishment, you can leave. Here, do you say it brought you luck?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "With the power of chaos and divine punishment?"


    The white-clothed man nodded and laughed, "After all, the formation is just a formation. Even if it is an formation arranged by a great emperor, its power is limited without its own leadership. What''s more, no matter how strong the great emperor is, it is at most comparable to Chaos Avenue. Chaos Avenue Supreme, the chaos divine punishment that it slashes at you, even the formation here can''t stop it. You only need to attract the chaos divine punishment, and when it attacks you, you can escape."


    Ye Tian thought for a while after hearing the words, and felt that what the white-clothed man said made sense.


    The power of the Chaos Avenue, even if the Realm King can be destroyed, should be enough to tear this unled formation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian nodded and clasped his fist to the white-clothed man: "Thank you for your advice, senior."


    Although the white-clothed man had previously seized him, he was unsuccessful after all, and if it weren''t for the other party''s guidance, he would really have to enter the emperor''s tomb stupidly.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to thank me, it''s my apology for you for taking the house." The white man waved his hand and smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, then stood up, and said, "Senior, I''m looking for a place to retreat. By the way, I don''t know what your name is? I don''t know if you have any news for me to send out?"


    The white-clothed man smiled upon hearing the words: "I really want to ask you for something."


    "Senior, please tell me, as long as the junior can go out, I will definitely help you convey it." Ye Tian solemnly said.


    The white-clothed man nodded and immediately said: "My name is Tiandu Shenxiu. I told you before that after the incident of the Tiandu Dynasty, I worshipped the Wujiemen and later became an elder of Wujiemen. We. We. Wujiemen is a super martial sect of the heavens. In addition to me, there is a realm king in the door, that is, my master, the unbounded king. He is an extremely old realm king with very powerful strength. I hope to wait for you After going out, if I can tell him my situation, I will say that I am ashamed of the teacher."


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded, and he was a little shocked. This Unbounded King is really amazing. It doesn''t matter if he is a Realm King, he actually taught a Realm King, which is really amazing.


    "Oh, yes, and this one!"


    The white-clothed man suddenly stretched out his hand, and two light groups appeared in his palm. One light group contained many items, including chaotic rough stones, various gods and treasures, and inside the other light group. There is a white long sword with a vast aura and very terrifying.


    Ye Tian stared at the sword, his expression trembling, and he had some guesses.


    Just listen to the white-clothed man pointing to the light group in which the white long sword is stored and saying: "Above the Yanhuang God Weapon, is the Hongmeng God Weapon used by the strongest in the universe, and above the Hongmeng God Weapon, is our Realm King. The boundary soldier I used. This sword is the boundary soldier I have been conceiving. I am now dead. I hope you can help me bring this boundary soldier back to the Unbounded Gate. It can also be regarded as a compensation for Master¡¯s teaching to me. Kindness. As for the other light group, I have kept it all these years, and it is useless now, just as a reward for you."


    "This is a world soldier, aren''t you afraid of being corrupted by me?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    To be honest, he was really moved by one of the soldiers.


    Hearing this, the man in white showed a touch of confidence, and he smiled slightly and said: "This soldier has my special mark. Even if I die, it will be difficult for others to use. Only my master can remove this mark. Of course, Powerful people like Landlord and Heavenly Emperor can also erase my mark. As for other realm kings, few people can erase my mark."


    "So, it''s no wonder that you will rest assured that I will **** this soldier, haha, to tell you, I am really tempted." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the white man laughed and said, "You are honest, but this is normal. After all, even the strongest in the universe will be tempted."


    "Okay, I promise you." Ye Tian nodded, and put away the two light groups of the man in white.


    Immediately, Ye Tian suddenly said, "Where is your corpse? Don''t you let me bring it back to your Unbounded Gate?"


    The white-clothed man sighed slightly~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tianton felt the breeze blowing his face, and the surroundings changed again, returning to the **** scene where the old trees withered and the bones piled up like mountains.


    The rotting corpse nailed to the ancient tree by the golden spear said: "The magic soldier who killed me is the magic soldier of the demon corpse. Once you move, it will attract the devil. See me Are there countless bones under you? These are left behind by some people who do not know how to live or die."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and said, "I understand, Senior, if I can reach the height of the Heavenly Emperor and the Desolate Lord one day, I will come again and take your bones out."


    "Hehe, I believe you can do it." The rotting corpse laughed and said, "You take the strongest way. Once you become the strongest in the universe, you will be the strongest in the universe. Once you become the world King, that is the strongest realm king, and it is not a problem to stand shoulder to shoulder with the deserter and the emperor."


    "Then I will honor your good words!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, then found a place nearby, arranged the formation, and began to retreat and split the soul.


    This time, he was ready to use the flower of the other side, because he no longer had the heavenly king sacred pill, and the effect of the heavenly pill on him was not obvious.

 Chapter 2092： 1 era

    Ye Tian didn''t leave the white-clothed man very far. After all, he could only move forward and couldn''t retreat. He took out a palace-like Yanhuang Divine Soldier and entered it to practice. This was his trophy.


    Not far away, the white-clothed man was still drinking tea under the ancient tree. Although his time was short, he still maintained this demeanor, even facing the death tower.


    "The strongest realm king? Ha ha, that also requires you to reach the realm of realm king." The white-clothed man glanced at Ye Tian''s direction, shook his head and smiled slightly.


    He didn''t have that much confidence in Ye Tian. After all, he had studied the strongest way. It was almost impossible to become the strongest in the universe, let alone become the king of the world.


    Ye Tian needs to use the other side flower now, so what''s the future path?


    If he wants to continue to divide his soul, then the other side flower will not be enough.


    Moreover, he can split the soul now, because his soul belongs to the super rank among the sages of the universe, and can grasp the measure.


    But after Ye Tian was promoted to the strongest in the universe, then if he wanted to take the path of splitting the soul, he had to raise his soul to the level of a realm king.


    And if he reached the realm of the Realm King and split his soul, Ye Tian couldn''t imagine how much his soul had to be improved.


    Ye Tian has always been aware of this shortcoming, but he has no choice, he can only go on gritted teeth.


    ...


    In the palace, Ye Tian did not practice immediately, but first sorted out the items given to him by the man in white.


    In addition to the fact that the soldier had to be returned to the Unbounded Gate, the man in white clothes, as a realm king, had very large deposits and very valuable.


    The first is 500 billion yuan of chaotic rough stones, which seems to be of great value, but for the world king, the use of chaotic rough stones is not very useful. What they need is not available for purchase with chaotic rough stones, but they only occasionally get them. Best for juniors.


    What really surprises Ye Tian is that bottle of Chaos Power. This bottle is also a Yanhuang God Soldier. The internal space is very large. Ye Tian estimated that this bottle of Chaos Power may have 100,000 drops of Chaos Power. Power, this value is much larger than the 500 billion rough chaotic stone.


    "Once in the future, I no longer have to worry about the power of Chaos." Ye Tian grinned suddenly. He had to save money before, and now he can squander it. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the strongest in the universe to accumulate such power of Chaos. .


    After all, it is difficult for even the strongest in the universe to extract the power of chaos, but it is relatively easy for the realm king.


    In addition to these chaotic powers, there is another item that is of great value. This is a black and gold armor, exuding powerful energy fluctuations, far exceeding the level of the Yan and Huang gods, and is the cosmic **** used by the strongest in the universe. Soldiers.


    "A defensive weapon!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, this is a good thing.


    His sword of hope has grown to the extreme of the Yanhuang God Soldier, and he will definitely be promoted to the level of the Hongmeng God Soldier in the future, and with this armor, he will have both offense and defense.


    In addition to these valuable things, the rest are some treasures of heaven and earth. Although the value is also great, it is not very helpful to Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    As for some exercises and combat skills, Ye Tian didn''t see any of them. He thought it was because the man in white didn''t want his exercises and combat skills to leak out, so he destroyed it in advance.


    After all, a strong sect is very concerned about his inheritance.


    ...


    After handling these items, Ye Tian began to split his soul.


    With the experience of splitting the soul many times, Ye Tian is now much more relaxed. Although he is still suffering from injuries, he can at least be shocked.


    After splitting the soul, Ye Tian took out a flower from the other side for refining, and ample vitality suddenly surged, not only making Ye Tian''s injury intact instantly, but also strengthening Ye Tian''s soul a lot.


    Compared with the Heavenly King Sacred Pill, the effect of Bi''an Flower surprises Ye Tian. This is definitely the treasure of healing and life-saving. It is no wonder that even the strongest in the universe and the realm king want to obtain it.


    Swallow...split...swallow...split...


    Ye Tian was immersed in crazy practice, forgetting the passage of time.


    Once...twice...ten times...fifteen times...


    With the continuous division and swallowing, Ye Tian''s mood became heavier and heavier.


    He has split and swallowed ten times from a medium cosmic sage to the cosmic sage, but now he has been promoted from a high cosmic sage to the peak of cosmic sage, he has split and swallowed twenty times, and the result is still far from the cosmic sage peak. Many times.


    This shows that the later he needs to split and swallow, the more times he needs to devour, that is to say, he needs more other flowers.


    In the end, after splitting the soul forty times, Ye Tian was finally promoted to the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the avenue of chaos descended, the entire void was twisted, and the formation of guarding the emperor''s tomb was torn apart.


    The tomb of the emperor that was shrouded in mist in the past also revealed its real scene.


    Ye Tian walked out of the palace and saw a desolate mountain peak with countless bones piled up on it. The entire mountain peak seemed to be made up of endless bones, which was very shocking.


    "How many people died here?" Ye Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    Not far away, the man in white was also looking at the depths of the emperor''s tomb. It was the first time he saw such a sight, and he was very shocked.


    "The rumors are true. An era was buried here!" The man in white whispered softly.


    Ye Tian flew down, and he was not afraid that the man in white would be implicated by the chaos divine punishment.


    "The Great Avenue of Chaos has torn apart the formation, you can leave this place." The white-clothed man raised his head and said to Ye Tian immediately.


    Ye Tian nodded, then pointed to the endless bones in the depths of the emperor''s tomb, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the place where the great emperor sleeps? How come there are so many dead people? "


    The white-clothed man sighed after hearing the words: "I only heard a rumor from my master~www.novelhall.com~ It is said that our group of creatures are not the first creatures of the upper and lower three realms. They were born after us. Before, there was an era when the great emperor was the creature of that era. Some people even said that the only human race in the real world was also the remnant creature of that era. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened later that brought that era to an end. , Countless people of the race were buried, and only the human race led all the race people into the only real world."


    At this moment, an icy and terrifying aura came from the depths of the emperor''s tomb, which was so powerful that even the chaotic avenue above the sky could not conceal this aura.


    The face of the man in white changed suddenly, and he shouted to Ye Tian: "Come on, that demon corpse is coming."


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words and couldn''t help but glance into the depths of the emperor''s tomb. Suddenly, in the depths of the endless darkness, he saw a pair of cold and merciless eyes with terrifying eyes like an abyss. Just a glance made Ye Tian cold. , Even his own soul is trembling.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, the chaos divine punishment came.


    The power of Destroying God Thunder awakened Ye Tian. He didn''t dare to look at the depths of the Emperor''s Tomb. He immediately fled to the distance while the Chaos Avenue was torn apart the formation.

 Chapter 2093： Meet Carl again

    The guardian formation of the Emperor''s Tomb was torn apart by Chaos Avenue. This time, Ye Tian didn''t make a circle any more. He escaped all the way out of the envelope of the Emperor''s Tomb and fled to the familiar kingdom of death.


    Ye Tian''s little brother, the middle-aged man with the living dead followed not far away. He seemed to be afraid of chaos and divine punishment and didn''t dare to approach.


    Ye Tian began to cross the calamity with peace of mind.


    "Boom!"


    The destructive thunders smashed down like raindrops, and every blow was very terrifying. It surpassed the power of the strongest in the universe for half a step, and it was comparable to the power of the cosmos venerable peak power to burn chaos.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately began to burn the power of chaos, and used the technique of nine-nine unity to raise his combat power to the extreme, to resist this terrifying chaotic divine punishment.


    As Ye Tian''s cultivation base increased, the power of the Chaos Divine Punishment became more and more terrifying. Ye Tian believed that no cosmic venerable could survive this terrifying chaotic punishment, and only he could do it.


    Continually burning the power of Chaos, Ye Tian resisted desperately. This time the Chaos God Punishment was too terrifying. Those Destroy God Thunders fell like money without money, and bombarded him to death.


    Soon after, Ye Tian even saw a blood-colored figure walking out of the avenue of chaos. He was holding a blood-colored spear and slaughtered towards Ye Tian.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian greeted him with a sword of hope.


    However, the reality is very cruel. The blood-colored figure threw a blood-colored spear, and the powerful force collapsed Ye Tian''s ultimate sword. A blood-colored spear pierced Ye Tian''s divine body, and the blood stained the void.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian screamed and flew out, smashing to the ground fiercely.


    He felt the constant loss of vitality.


    The scarlet figure was so cruel, it almost killed him with just one blow.


    "Bi''an Flower..." Ye Tian endured the severe pain and immediately took out a Bi''an Flower for refining. His injury instantly recovered and became even stronger.


    There are great horrors between life and death, and great opportunities.


    Every time he rises from the moment of death, Ye Tian''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    But the blood-colored figure in the sky is really too powerful, every time he throws the blood-colored spear down, it can easily penetrate Ye Tian''s divine body.


    In a short period of time, Ye Tian had to use Bianhua nine times, otherwise he would have been killed.


    "There are only two other flowers left!" Ye Tian''s expression was extremely heavy.


    He brought out fifty-two Bianan flowers from the mythical creature. He used one when he entered the tomb of the Emperor. Later, he used more than forty to split the soul. Now he has used nine more. He only has the last two Bianan flowers. Up


    Fortunately, to Ye Tian''s luck, the blood-colored figure in the sky finally disappeared.


    Although the remaining Chaos Divine Punishment was still terrifying, Ye Tian, ??who had become more powerful, finally gritted his teeth and persisted.


    "call!"


    Lying in the deep pit, Ye Tian was wounded, and finally heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the avenue of chaos slowly disappear.


    This time he was not willing to use the Bianhua to restore his strength. After all, he only had two Bianhuas left, which were used to save his life, and he absolutely couldn''t waste it.


    "call out!"


    Ye Tian''s younger brother flew over, took Ye Tian out of the pit, and stood aside to protect Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took out the palace and entered it to recover from his injuries.


    He himself had some natural treasures to recover from his injuries, and among the items given to him by the white-clothed man, there were also many natural treasures to recover from his injuries. Although these things were not as fast as the Higan Flower, the effect was good. Ye Tian only After spending some time, it can be restored as before.


    As Ye Tian''s injuries continued to recover, an increasingly powerful aura escaped from him, causing the entire palace to tremble.


    Ye Tian was very surprised. After he was promoted to the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe, his strength reached a level that he didn''t even know.


    First of all, his own combat power is comparable to the strongest man in the half-step universe. If he uses the technique of nine-nine unity, his combat power will surpass the strongest man in the half-step universe, and it should reach the limit of the universe venerable. , Infinitely close to the strongest in the universe.


    Infinitely close to the strongest in the universe, this is a very vague realm. Ye Tian is sure that he is not as strong as the strongest in the universe, but definitely many times stronger than the strongest in the half-step universe.


    At least if he were to fight the strongest man in the half-step universe now, he could easily defeat the opponent, and if one thought of the universe was used, then the spike could be done.


    With this level of Ye Tian, ??if he uses the power of Chaos again, he believes that he can definitely fight against the strongest in the universe several times.


    What''s more, Ye Tian also obtained a defensive type of armor from the man in white, which greatly strengthened his defense.


    "I wonder if I can escape from the strongest man in the universe now?"


    Ye Tian walked out of the palace with unprecedented confidence in his eyes.


    Immediately, Ye Tian waved his hand to put away the palace and the little brother who was protecting him by his side, turned around and glanced at the direction of the emperor''s tomb, then turned around and left towards the outside.


    The emperor''s tomb was too dangerous, he didn''t dare to go in again.


    When will he be promoted to Realm King and reach the high level of Heavenly Emperor and Desolate Lord, let''s find out again.


    ...


    Cautiously returned to the outskirts of the Emperor''s Tomb, Ye Tian did not rush out.


    Although it has been many years since he entered the tomb of the emperor, the patience of the strongest in the universe is very strong, who knows if Karl has left.


    To be sure, Ye Tian first went out to try it out with a avatar of a demon.


    "Safety?"


    When Ye Tian''s clone left the emperor''s tomb, he did not meet Karl, nor could he feel the breath of the strongest in the universe.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ye Tian still let his clone look further away.


    Ye Tian was relieved until he was sure that Karl had already left, and then he slowly flew out of the Emperor''s Tomb.


    Unexpectedly, just after Ye Tian''s body left the tomb ~www.novelhall.com~, a powerful breath suddenly came, blocking his escape route.


    "Carl!"


    Ye Tian looked back sullenly.


    The person who came was Karl. He stretched out his palm and revealed a piece of talisman paper. He grinned and said, "What I asked for from a realm king in the heavens really works, enough to cover my breath."


    "You are really patient!" Ye Tian''s face was heavy, a drop of Chaos power had already appeared in his hand, and he burned without hesitation.


    "Burning the power of chaos?" Carl grinned sullenly. "Unfortunately, you are only a cosmic sage after all. Even if you give you more chaos, you can''t compete with the strongest in the universe."


    After all, Carl stepped out, he didn''t even take out his own magic weapon, he just hit it with a punch.


    The ancient **** battle body, as the strongest in the universe, the ancient **** battle body had already been cultivated to the perfect state by him, and even stronger.


    This punch, in Carl''s view, was enough to kill any cosmic master.

 Chapter 2094： Unbounded King

    Seeing Carl kill, Ye Tian''s expression changed. He immediately urged the black gold armor of the Hongmeng Divine Soldier that had already been refined on his body. The name of this armor was the God Armor of Tiandu, and it was the man in white as the capital of heaven. When the prince of the dynasty, he was rewarded by his grandfather Tiandu Wang.


    Originally, Ye Tian didn¡¯t have the power to spur this Magnificent Weapon, but after he was promoted to the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, his own combat power surpassed the half-step Universe¡¯s strongest, and coupled with the terrifying bonus of Chaos Power, This allowed him to reluctantly urge this Hongmeng magic weapon.


    "boom!"


    The Tiandu Divine Armor was urged, and immediately enveloped Ye Tian''s whole body, and a terrifying force swept out, making Carl who had been killed not far away startled.


    "Hongmeng Divine Soldier!" Carl stared at the battle armor that suddenly appeared on Ye Tian, ??his eyes were a little shocked, and then he showed ecstasy.


    "I''m really lucky, not only will I get the other side flower, but also a defensive **** soldier, hahaha!" Carl laughed excitedly, as if this **** soldier was already his.


    But his smile quickly solidified, because the force of his punch was blocked by Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Although Ye Tian was stunned by the powerful force, blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, but he seemed very excited because he blocked Karl''s punch.


    "The strongest man in the universe is nothing more than that!" Ye Tian grinned and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, then he turned around and fled in the void.


    "Where to go!" Carlton reacted, and while confining the void, he took out his Hongmeng magic weapon and prepared to kill Ye Tian again. Obviously he did not dare to look down on Ye Tian anymore.


    "Chichi..."


    Imprisoned in the void, even time has been stopped.


    But the Heavenly Capital Divine Armor on Ye Tian exudes huge energy fluctuations. Under the burning of the power of chaos, this force blasted open the imprisoned void, letting Ye Tian proudly blend into it.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian appeared far away.


    "Damn it!" When Carl saw Ye Tian disappear, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly tore the space to catch up.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to stay, and continued to flee in the void.


    Although he blocked Carl''s punch just now, he was also injured. The most important thing is that it was just a casual punch from Carl, and the opponent has not used the Hongmeng magic weapon.


    If he stays to fight Karl, he will probably die.


    "Boy, you can''t escape, I have already contacted the Black God, and he will be here soon." Carl followed Ye Tian closely.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and the strength of the Black God was much stronger than Karl. If the Black God came, he could be captured by the opponent alone, not to mention the Karl,


    "Now it seems that you can only rely on it!" Ye Tian suddenly opened a corner of his universe, revealing the aura of the world soldier in the white clothed man. He believed that with the strength of the unbounded king, as long as it is in the heaven, he will definitely feel it. .


    After all, the white-clothed man has been around for so many years, how can the King of Unbounded not worry, why not look for it?


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Carl was chasing behind Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian felt the breath of the soldiers, and his expression suddenly shook.


    Jie Bing, that is the king''s magic weapon, even in the ancient gods, it is the treasure of the town clan.


    "This kid entered the tomb of the emperor, did he unearth a huge treasure, and even the boundary soldiers got it?" Karl was a little unbelievable, and he was ecstatic.


    Immediately, Karl began to contact the Black God who came over: "Black God, come here quickly, I found that there was a boundary soldier on this kid, which was probably brought from the tomb of the emperor."


    "What? Jie Bing!" The face of the black **** who was rushing changed changed, and he immediately used secret methods to speed up his speed. Jie Bing, even he hadn''t even possessed it. If he got it, his strength would definitely go further.


    At the same time, in a mountain range in the northwestern region, in the headquarters of Wujiemen, in a tower above the sky, an old man with crane hair who had been sleeping for many years slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s the breath of the white robbery sword... My disciple, are you back?"


    With excitement on his face, the old man stepped out of the tower in one step and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, Ye Tian was very anxious, because he had already felt the breath of the Black God, and was coming from a far away direction.


    After staying in the ancient **** city for a while, Ye Tian was very familiar with the breath of the black god, and the other party seemed to be using some secret method, and he was constantly approaching this place.


    Moreover, Carl behind him attacked Ye Tian from time to time, delaying Ye Tian''s speed.


    "Damn...King Unbounded, you can''t let me down, come hurry up." Ye Tian prayed in his heart. This strong man is an ancient realm king, and his strength should be faster.


    "Ye Tian, ??stop!" The voice of the Black God came not far away. His powerful force blocked the void, making Ye Tian unable to attack in a short time.


    Carl behind, also caught up.


    The two ancient gods, the strongest in the universe, blocked Ye Tian one after another.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t run away. Haha!" Carl looked at Ye Tian close in front of him, and suddenly smiled gloomily.


    The Black God glared at Karl and said angrily: "If it weren''t for you, how could there be so many things."


    "Haha!" Carl knew he was wrong, he smiled, and said: "Well, he entered the tomb of the emperor and brought us a soldier and a **** soldier, plus the other side flower on him, even the king Be tempted."


    "Humph!" The Black God snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to Karl, but looking at Ye Tian, ??and said lightly: "Ye Tian, ??hand over these things, they are not something you can have now, as long as you hand them over, you will still It is a guest of our ancient gods, and still a teacher of Tianshen Academy."


    For Ye Tian, ??the person who walks the strongest way, Black God does not want to kill. First, he wants to see if Ye Tian can become the strongest in the universe. Second, there is chaos **** punishment, and Ye Tian will die sooner or later. Chaos God punishes his hand, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    As for whether Ye Tian will become the strongest in the universe, let alone this possibility is very small, even if Ye Tianzhen is lucky to become the strongest in the universe, as long as Ye Tian is in their ancient **** city, there is a realm king sitting there, and Ye Tian also There is no big wave.


    "dream!"


    Facing the black god''s questioning, Ye Tian spit out two words coldly.


    "Boy~www.novelhall.com~ you''d better know it." Black God hadn''t spoken yet, Carton said angrily.


    "What about ignorance?"


    A faint voice sounded.


    This sentence was not what Ye Tian said, but it came from behind Ye Tian.


    Black God and Carl''s expressions changed, and they looked behind Ye Tian.


    The void split, and an old man with a crane-haired childlike face came out and looked at the Black God and Karl coldly: "You two juniors of the ancient gods, it¡¯s okay to openly come to our heavens. You dare to be presumptuous in my borderless gate. ."


    "Unbounded King!"


    Black God''s pupils shrank.


    Carl had never seen the King of the Unbounded, but he had heard of the name of the King of the Unbounded, and his face changed suddenly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Unbounded King finally did not disappoint him, and rushed over in time.

 Chapter 2095： Turn danger into bargain

    Seeing the Unbounded King appearing and standing on Ye Tian''s side, both the Black God and Carl looked bitter. If it was an ordinary Realm King, they would have the confidence to face it, but the Unbounded King is an extremely old one in the heavens. Realm kings, all realm kings in the heavens should be well-known existences, and their ancient **** clan identity is useless in front of them. Mobile phone m.


    However, letting Ye Tian go in this way and letting the Jie Bing, Hongmeng God Bing and Bi An Hua slip away, neither the Black God nor Karl were willing.


    "I have seen the King of the Unbounded!" After a while, the Black God bowed and bowed. Not to mention the strength of the King of the Unbounded, it was the age of the opponent, and he was much older.


    "Meet the unbounded king senior!" Carl is even more respectful. He is just the newest cosmos strongest of the ancient gods, and the status and status of the black gods are low, let alone facing the unbounded king.


    However, in the face of the respectful Black God and Karl, King Wujie didn''t give them any face, and he waved his hand and said impatiently, "Get out!"


    Like waving a fly.


    Ye Tian was very happy. Black God and Carl both regarded him as ants before, and now they have also tasted the taste of being regarded as ants.


    Karl gritted his teeth for a while, but he dared not make a sound.


    The Black God said solemnly: "Senior, this son escaped from our ancient gods..." He wanted to make the last effort, after all, Ye Tian is of great value.


    "Either roll or die." Without waiting for the black **** to finish speaking, the unbounded king interrupted, and a **** long knife appeared in his hand, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    The power of the world king is undoubtedly obvious.


    The boundless killing intent is surging, the void is distorted, and the undercurrent is surging.


    Black God and Karl looked at King Unbounded in amazement. They didn''t expect this senior to be so angry. They were timid after seeing the dark eyes of King Unbounded with endless killing intent.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Black God and Kalmar ran back to the Ancient God Realm griefly.


    This is also to blame for their bad luck. After seeing Ye Tian, ??King Unbounded knew that his apprentice was probably really dead, so he had such a murderous aura. The Black God and Karl were also considered to have encountered the spearhead.


    "Junior Ye Tian, ??I''ve seen Senior Unbounded King!" Seeing Black God and Karl leave, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief and said respectfully.


    "Follow me back to the Unbounded Gate first!" Venerable Unbounded King glanced at Ye Tian, ??then sighed lightly, leading Ye Tian away.


    In the distance, Black God and Karl felt the departure of King Unbounded and Ye Tian, ??and their faces were very ugly.


    "Black God, what shall we do?" Karl asked.


    The Black God glared at him and said angrily: "You didn''t make it for your greed."


    Carl couldn''t say anything with a sullen face, he wanted to swallow Ye Tian''s other flowers, which was indeed a bit unreliable, not to mention that Ye Tian was taken by the Black God from Rong Di.


    "Humph!" The Black God snorted coldly, and continued on his way to the Ancient God Realm. He said coldly: "Now it''s all right, Ye Tian falls into the hands of the Unbounded King, none of us want to get him again."


    "Don''t give up like this? I don''t believe he will stay in Wujiemen all the time." Carl was a little unwilling.


    "In the heavens, we can''t do anything, wait until he leaves the heavens." Black God said gloomily.


    Carl said anxiously: "I''m afraid that by then, there will be no other flowers and boundary soldiers."


    "Don''t think about Jie Bing, if I didn''t feel wrong, it should be the Jie Bing of Tiandu Shenxiu, and also the Jie Bing of Unbounded King''s apprentice. He will definitely be taken back by Unbounded King." Black God shook his head.


    "Then there are at least Bi''an flowers. That kid will definitely not send Bi''an flowers to King Unbounded. That kid has at least three Bi''an flowers. With Bi''an flowers, we will be more confident next time we participate in the Seven World Wars." Carl said.


    "So you''d better not reveal the news that the kid has the Bi''an Flower, otherwise it will be known by the King Unbounded, and the Bi''an Flower will definitely not be able to keep it. Everything will be discussed when the kid leaves the heaven." Hei Shen finished speaking and left.


    Carl was a little unwilling. He planned for so long, and ended up empty-handed. He also offended the Black God, which was not worth the gain.


    "Damn boy!"


    Carl gritted his teeth with hatred towards Ye Tian.


    ...


    At the same time, at the Unbounded Gate, the Unbounded King and Ye Tian descended.


    In the pagoda, Ye Tian handed the boundary soldiers to the unbounded king, the latter gently rubbed the white long sword in his hand, a trace of sadness flashed in the old eyes, but it was only a flash. As an ancient realm king, he has lived for countless years, has experienced too many, and his feelings are almost rational.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" After the unbounded king put away the bound soldiers, he looked at the opposite Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian immediately told the story of his encounter with the man in white at the Emperor''s Tomb. There was nothing to hide, anyway, it didn''t involve him in any secret.


    When King Unbounded heard that his apprentice had been killed by the corpse of the Emperor of Heaven, his face suddenly became serious.


    "The emperor... the desert lord... these two guys, I know they won''t die so easily." Venerable Wujie''s face was gloomy, as if thinking of something bad, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes.


    "Senior, please be sorry!" Ye Tian whispered.


    The King Unbounded was silent for a moment, and then he sighed softly, "He has too deep attachments, and I have already expected the results of today. I would like to thank my little friend for being able to bring his soldiers back. This grace, I am boundless. The door must report."


    "If it weren''t for Senior Tiandu''s guidance, juniors would not be able to leave the Emperor''s Burial safely." Ye Tianqian said in a humble manner.


    Lord Unbounded waved his hand inconspicuously, and he immediately said, "If you have any requirements, you can speak up."


    "That junior, you''re welcome!" Ye Tian thought for a while, and then said: "The junior is taking the strongest way. I once got the strongest way to practice in the ancient gods. I heard that Some of the realm kings in the heavens and the strongest seniors in the universe have also deduced the strongest way. I don¡¯t know if the seniors can bestow it on the juniors."


    Venerable King Wujie said with a smile: "It''s just a matter of hand, this information is not very precious, after all, no one dares to take the strongest way, even if there are a few who are not afraid of death ~www.novelhall.com~, they have not reached the level of the universe , So this information has been silent for many years and is of no use."


    After all, King Unbounded pointed to Ye Tian and sent a piece of information.


    He is one of the oldest realm kings in the heavens, and he also participated in deducing the strongest way back then. Of course he knows this information.


    Ye Tian wrote down the information, without checking it out, but gratefully said to King Unbounded: "Thank you, senior!"


    "It doesn''t have to be the case, the value of the boundary soldiers you brought back with this information is too low." King Wujie shook his head, and then flipped his palm, and a token appeared in his palm and threw it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took another look and found the words Unbounded King engraved on the token face, and his expression was shocked.


    "This is my identity token, but anyone in the heavens and the strongest in the universe will not be embarrassed when they see this token. With this token, you can travel unimpeded in the heavens, even the ancient gods and the ancient demons. People of the clan don''t dare to embarrass you in the heavens. However, this token can only help you in the heavens. Once you leave the heavens, this token will disappear." said King Wujie.


    Ye Tian was ecstatic when he heard the words, and quickly thanked King Wujie again.

 Chapter 2096： Leng Guao

    The Unbounded King is the pinnacle of the heavens. Even if he looks at Ye Tian''s path to the strongest, he doesn''t expect much. After all, he doesn''t think Ye Tian can reach the realm of the realm king, and even the strongest in the universe may not even reach the realm of the world. Obtained, so after giving Ye Tian the identity token, he sent it away.


    Ye Tian didn''t care either. After all, there was a huge gap between his status and the Unbounded King. In the eyes of the Realm King, even the strongest in the universe was nothing, let alone his small Universe King.


    The reason why Ye Tian benefited was probably because Ye Tian brought back a boundary soldier to Wujiemen.


    Realm soldiers are very precious and difficult to conceive. Generally, a realm king can only conceive one realm soldier, like the emperor of heaven and the deserter, there may be more.


    Therefore, one more boundary soldier is more important to the Unbounded Gate than one more cosmic strongest.


    Because of this, King Unbounded gave Ye Tian some benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the residence of the King of Unbounded King, Ye Tian wandered around the gate of Unbounded casually.


    Wujiemen is a super martial art in the heavens, covering a very large area, and there are many disciples in the door.


    Wujiezun is the founder of Wujiemen and the Supreme Elder of Wujiemen. The place where he lives is a forbidden place for Wujiemen.


    Therefore, when a team of guards guarding the gate of the forbidden area saw Ye Tian walking slowly out of the forbidden area, they were immediately shocked.


    "Who is he?"


    "Even out of the forbidden area."


    "Did the enemy sneak in!"


    "You idiot, the Supreme Elder is here, who would dare to sneak in from the heavens?"


    ¡­¡­


    These guards are all Cosmos Venerables, headed by a Cosmo Venerable Peak Power.


    They are sensible, and they don''t think Ye Tian is a spy. After all, this is the residence of the King of Unbounded. How can you ask which spy dared to break in?


    So they guessed that this might be a guest of King Unbounded.


    So, the head of the guard hurriedly took someone up and respectfully said: "This fellow Taoist, what can I do to help you?"


    Although he could see that Ye Tian''s cultivation was the pinnacle of Venerable Universe just like him, but since the other party can freely enter and exit the forbidden area, his status and status are definitely not comparable to him, so his attitude is very polite.


    "Hehe, I''ll just stroll around, you can go ahead if you are busy." Ye Tian said with a smile upon hearing this.


    The guards were speechless.


    But they couldn''t guess Ye Tian''s origins, and didn''t dare to offend Ye Tian, ??so they had to obediently leave.


    Ye Tian is not a fool. He also guessed that the residence of King Unbounded might be a forbidden area, so he left the forbidden area after walking around a few times.


    He was not eager to leave the Unbounded Gate. After all, he was not familiar with the heavens and life, and he didn''t know whether the Black God and Karl were still waiting for him in the heavens. Although he had the identity token of the Unbounded King, who knew these two guys would They will not be afraid of the King of the Unbounded, after all, they are people of the ancient gods, and they will not be as afraid of the King of the Unbounded as the people of the heavens.


    Therefore, Ye Tian decided to practice for a period of time in the Unbounded Sect. Anyway, his cultivation level was too fast during this period, and he just needed to retreat and stabilize, and practice those exercises by the way.


    "But where do you want to live?"


    After Ye Tian left the forbidden area, he wanted to find the team of guards just now, but he couldn''t see them anymore, so he had to move on.


    Maybe because it was close to the forbidden ground, Ye Tian couldn''t meet anyone along the way. It was not until he flew away from this mountain range that Ye Tian saw a figure stepping into the sky.


    Ye Tian hurriedly greeted him.


    "Ok?"


    This is a young man with black hair and thick eyebrows, and his eyes are cold. He frowned when he saw Ye Tian standing in front of him.


    Ye Tian finally saw someone, and quickly smiled: "This brother, this is the first time I have come to Wujiemen. I don''t know where there is a place where people can retreat. Please give me some suggestions."


    "Go!" The young man said coldly when he heard the words, and then left Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was taken aback.


    so crazy?


    The team of guards was still polite to him before, why is it so cold when you meet someone now?


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t let him go. After all, this was the first person he met. Who knows when the next one will be.


    Although there are many people in the Unbounded Gate, most of them are practicing in retreat.


    As for those low-level disciples who have not practiced in retreat, it is probably useless to find them.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian was very fast and stopped in front of the youth again.


    The young man saw that Ye Tian was still entangled, his eyes suddenly became colder, and his voice was full of killing intent: "Go away, or die!"


    Ye Tian raised his brows and said to his heart that this guy is too arrogant, even he couldn''t see it. He hummed coldly, and directly took out the identity token that Unbounded King gave him, and showed it to the youth in front of him. He shouted: "Find me a place, I want to retreat."


    "Too great elder!"


    The young man saw the token displayed in Ye Tian''s hand, his original cold face suddenly appeared shocked, he couldn''t help but stared at Ye Tian and asked: "Who are you? I know most of the Universe Masters of the Unbounded Gate, you How can an outsider have the identity token of the Supreme Elder?"


    "Tsk tsk, I thought you were so cold, is that too much?" Ye Tian sneered, and then coldly snorted: "What do you care about so much, as long as my token is true, or Say you don''t put this token in your eyes?"


    "You..." The young man''s eyes condensed and he was a little angry, but he still restrained it forcibly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Come with me!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and followed.


    After a while, they came to a beautiful mountain peak.


    There is an ordinary courtyard on the mountain peak. The young man walked up to the courtyard and said coldly to Ye Tian behind him: "You can find a place to retreat here, no one here dares to disturb you."


    After speaking, the youth is ready to enter the courtyard.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian entered it first, and smiled at the shocked young man behind him: "I like this courtyard very much. I will retreat here. Go out and find a new place."


    After talking ~www.novelhall.com~ Ignoring the angry young man, he went into the house and went into retreat.


    The young man looked at Ye Tian''s back, his face was full of anger. As he was in the Unbounded Gate, has he ever felt this kind of anger? But when he thought of the Unbounded King token in Ye Tian''s hand, he sighed helplessly, and then found a place to sit quietly next to the courtyard.


    It''s just that he can''t calm down.


    After pondering for a moment, the young man logged on to the Chaos Network and sent a message to someone: "Which outsiders have we sent identity tokens to the elders?"


    "Hey, Leng Guao, it''s rare that you would take the initiative to contact me." A group of light and shadow suddenly condensed in front of the youth, and then formed a yellow-clothed young man with a hippie smile, staring at the Leng Guao who was sitting on the ground in front of him in surprise.


    Leng Guao solemnly said: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Still so boring!" The young man in the yellow clothes curled his lips and said immediately: "We are too elders but the pinnacles of the heavens. Can outsiders get his identity token? I haven''t really heard of it. No, it should be. No, after all, who can enter the eyes of his old man."


    "But I just saw an outsider holding the identity token of the Supreme Elder!" Leng Guao said lightly.


    "what!"


    The young man in yellow clothes was suddenly shocked.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2097： Immortal robbery

    "Who?"


    After the young man in yellow clothes was shocked, he asked quickly, still with disbelief in his eyes. You know, even in his capacity, there is no token of Unbounded King.


    And the Leng Guao in front of him was the first genius of the Unbounded Gate, and he was not recognized by the Unbounded King. Unexpectedly, there was an outsider with the Unbounded King token now.


    Both were very shocked and puzzled.


    "Right inside, he met me just now and asked me to arrange a retreat for him." Leng Guao said coldly, pointing to the inside of the courtyard.


    The young man in the yellow clothes looked at the direction of the house in a daze. Then he looked at Leng Guao again. After a while, he finally couldn''t help but smile: "I said that you guy was originally occupied by someone. It''s kicked out, hahaha, I really want to know this person, it''s interesting and interesting."


    Leng Guao frowned and said coldly: "You have been inside the door all this time, don''t you know that an outsider comes in?"


    The young man in yellow clothes stopped laughing when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "We are not even allowed to enter inside disciples, let alone an outsider. But wait, I''ll ask someone to ask."


    After all, the young man in yellow clothes closed his eyes.


    Leng Guao looked at the young man in yellow clothes and waited patiently.


    Soon after, the yellow-clothed young man opened his eyes again. He looked at Leng Guhou, with a shocked expression in his eyes: "I just asked some people, and I heard a guard who guarded the forbidden area said that this person came out of the forbidden area. Yes, they think they are guests of the Supreme Elder."


    After speaking, the face of the young man in yellow clothes was still full of shock and disbelief.


    Leng Guao also looked shocked, too elder, it was an existence in the legend of the heavens, and he had never seen him in the first day of the Unbounded Gate.


    "What is the cultivation base of that person? The strongest man in the universe or the realm king?" The young man in yellow clothes couldn''t help but look at Leng Guao and asked.


    Leng Guao shook his head and said, "It''s the pinnacle of a cosmic Venerable. It doesn''t seem to be special."


    "Tsk tusk, this is the first time I have heard of the Venerable Universe who can be recognized by the Supreme Elder. After he leaves the customs, don''t forget to call me, I will see how sacred he is." Tsk tut amazed, then it turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    Leng Guao looked at the room where Ye Tian was, with a complex expression and a faint unwillingness and war in his eyes.


    ...


    In the house.


    Ye Tian is checking the information that the King Unbounded has given him about the ultimate sword.


    Like the ancient gods, the realm kings of the celestial realm and the strongest in the universe have also worked together to deduce the path of the strongest way.


    Moreover, there are more and more powerful realm kings in the heavens, and the strongest ways they deduced are more perfect than those deduced by the ancient gods.


    The road deduced by the ancient gods is to split the soul and then swallow it. Ye Tian referred to this path and has reached the peak of the universe, which proves that the ancient gods are right.


    It''s just that this road is too difficult. Ye Tian now has no Bianhua. He has to go on, and he can only go to the ghost mythical creature to pick the Bianhua again, but it is impossible to guarantee that Emperor Yan Luo is not there. Once he enters, wouldn''t he come to die?


    But if you don''t go, how can you continue to improve the ultimate sword?


    Fortunately, the predecessors of the heavens created another way for him.


    This road is the Avenue of Swallowing Chaos.


    That''s right, it is swallowing Chaos Avenue.


    Ye Tian was also shocked at first, until he continued to watch, did he understand how crazy the predecessors of the heavens were.


    According to their deduction, it is directly swallowing Chaos Avenue. Of course, it is not all swallowed, but swallowed bit by bit, slowly growing their strongest way, until finally swallowing the entire Chaos Avenue.


    Even the predecessors of the Celestial Realm even showed Ye Tian how to slowly devour the Chaos Avenue.


    Everyone knows that the Great Avenue of Chaos is supreme. If you swallow a piece of meat directly from him, no matter how small you are, you will be backlashed. What''s more, the Chaos Avenue is so powerful, how can you swallow it?


    After deduction by the celestial predecessors, they believe that there are a small number of chaotic avenues in some chaotic universes that can be swallowed. However, this result can easily lead to chaotic punishment, which is very dangerous.


    After Ye Tian watched it, his head went big, whether it was splitting souls or swallowing Chaos Avenue, it was dangerous.


    "If there are enough flowers on the other side, then the road to split the soul is relatively easy."


    "If there is no other side flower, then you can only take the road of Devouring Chaos Avenue."


    Ye Tian was lost in thought.


    However, he was not eager to practice immediately, after all, it was too dangerous to swallow the Chaos Avenue directly, and he still needs some time to consider.


    Since then, Ye Tian temporarily put aside the practice of the ultimate sword way, instead practicing his own practice with all his heart.


    He has now reached the pinnacle state of the Universe Venerable, and his soul power is infinitely close to the strongest in the universe. Coupled with his talent, it is much easier to cultivate these techniques.


    The four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan had all been cultivated to the 17th floor by him, and he was only one step away from completing it.


    Later, Ye Tian began to practice the Ancient Gods¡¯ Battle Body and the Stone Man Jing of the ancient gods, both of which are physical exercises, not much worse than the ¡°Indestructible Calamity Body¡±. Ye Tian looked for opportunities to break through the eighteenth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body".


    Time goes by day by day.


    Ye Tian finally got rid of the predicament of the ancient gods. Now he is in the borderless door, and his safety and freedom are guaranteed. Therefore, he seems very relaxed and can concentrate on his cultivation.


    After his daily deduction, the eighteenth layer of "Indestructible Jade Body" was finally trained by him.


    "boom!"


    Following Ye Tian''s breakthrough, his divine body was immediately covered with a layer of gold, an extremely dazzling light burst out, and powerful energy fluctuations shook the void.


    The consummated "Indestructible Robbery" is very powerful.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian''s mark of desertion hidden in the center of his eyebrows was immediately attracted, and it was revealed on his own initiative, and a huge message was sent to Ye Tian.


    "Indestructible Jie Yin!"


    After checking this information ~www.novelhall.com~, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely shaken, and a touch of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    This turned out to be a powerful combat technique. Only by practicing "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the perfect state, can it be used. It is very powerful.


    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help thinking that when he first went to study the four methods of Dahuang Wuyuan, the owner of the Dahuang Wuyuan mentioned one thing to him. He said that among these four methods, the real knack of the wilderness lord was hidden. The law enforcers in the world gained a lot from the insights.


    In this way, this immortal robbery seal should be part of this unique school.


    Ye Tian was immediately surprised, and he couldn''t wait to practice now. He now needs powerful combat skills to improve his combat power.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2098： Learn from

    At the level of Ye Tian, ??the time required for a retreat was too long, especially for a powerful combat skill like the Immortal Tribulation Seal, it took Ye Tian a lot of time to cultivate successfully.


    "A Yanji...I rely on it!"


    When Ye Tian opened his eyes and calculated the time he spent in this retreat, he was shocked.


    actually took a long time in Yanji.


    An epoch is 120 billion epochs.


    Ye Tian didn''t consume a single Yanji from his birth to the realm of the Universe Venerable. He didn''t expect that only one retreat would take so much time.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Tian sank down and continued to calculate.


    He soon understood that most of his time in Yanji was spent on comprehending the battle skill of Immortal Tribulation Seal.


    The difficulty of training this combat skill made Ye Tian smack secretly, and it actually took so long.


    In fact, Ye Tian was all fussing. When he reached the realm of Venerable Universe, it was normal to go to one Yanji in retreat, and even a few more Yanjis were normal.


    It took only one Yanji like Ye Tian to practice the Immortal Tribulation Seal, which is already very fast.


    "A Yanji, I don''t know what happened, it''s time to return to the wasteland."


    Ye Tian walked out of the house, frowning.


    He never expected that this retreat would take so long.


    I don''t know whether the prison world has merged with the wilderness, whether the war has begun.


    Ye Tian feels very heavy.


    "He is out!"


    Not far away, Leng Guao noticed Ye Tian who had walked out of the house, and immediately opened the Chaos Network to contact someone.


    The next moment, a young man in yellow clothes appeared next to Leng Guao out of thin air.


    Ye Tian sensed the spatial fluctuation and looked towards this side.


    Leng Guao and the young man in yellow clothes also looked at Ye Tian.


    The young man in yellow clothes clasped his fists and smiled: "At the peak of the lower west gate, he is the young master of the Unbounded Sect. This is my senior brother Leng Guao, don''t know the name of this brother?"


    The young master of the unbounded gate!


    Ye Tian was slightly moved when he heard the words. He walked over and said with a smile: "In the next Ye Tian, ??I have seen two of you."


    "Ye Tian?" Leng Guao frowned.


    Ximen Gao Feng was also searching for a genius in the heavens called Ye Tian, ??but after searching for a long time, he did not expect Ye Tian to be a person. He shook his head and said: "Please forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know which brother Ye comes from in the heavens. School? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before."


    "Ye has no school and no school. Of course you have never heard of it." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Leng Guao and Ximen Gaofeng were dumbfounded.


    casual repair?


    Their Supreme Elder actually approved a casual practitioner?


    "Hehe, besides, Ye is not from the Celestial Realm, I am from the Wild Realm. Well, if you really want to talk about the martial art, I should be a disciple of the Dahuang Wuyuan, but our Dahuang Wuyuan has been disbanded." Ye Tian said again.


    "Dahuang Wuyuan? The college created by the landlord!" Leng Guao was moved by the words.


    Ximen Gaofeng suddenly realized: "It turns out that Brother Ye is from the desolate world. No wonder I have never heard of it. Dahuang Martial Arts Academy... That is the strongest academy ever. After Brother Ye is considered to be a famous school, it is no wonder that he will be recognized by our Supreme Elder. ."


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing, he was satisfied with the recognition of King Unbounded, only he sent a soldier to Unbounded Gate to obtain the identity token bestowed by King Unbounded.


    Of course, Ye Tian did not stupidly explain, let them continue to misunderstand, this will only benefit him.


    "Dahuang Wuyuan, I have been well-known for a long time, Ye Tian, ??let''s learn from each other." Leng Guao suddenly said, staring at Ye Tian with a cold and stern look, with a shocking intent.


    Ye Tian was taken aback.


    Ximen Gaofeng next to him smiled bitterly at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, don''t blame me, my senior is a lunatic fighting and cultivating lunatic. In addition to training, he usually challenges the strongest in the universe, the half-step universe strongest in the heavens and the cosmic venerable. Most peak powers have been challenged by him."


    In fact, he also wanted to see Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Okay, I also want to discuss with the masters of the Unbounded Sect." Ye Tian was not angry when he heard that, but smiled and nodded.


    "Please!" Leng Guao was overjoyed and rushed directly towards the sky.


    Ximen Gaofeng and Ye Tian looked at each other, and they both flew high into the sky.


    The three of them are masters, and they soon passed through the mountain protection formation of the Unbounded Gate and came to the high-altitude chaos.


    Leng Guao was already ready. He stared at Ye Tian and said loudly: "Ye Tian, ??I am the strongest person in the half-step universe. You are the pinnacle of the universe, but you can rest assured that I will suppress the cultivation base in the universe. The peak realm will fight you."


    "No need, you can do your best!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Leng Guao frowned. He felt that Ye Tian was a bit arrogant. Although he could not be regarded as the number one in the heavenly realm, Leng Guao had very few people who could win him in the same realm, let alone a realm higher than his opponent.


    Not far away, Ximen Gaofeng heard the words and said loudly: "Brother Ye, don''t be careless, my senior, Leng Guao, among all the strongest half-step universe in the heavens, can definitely rank in the top five."


    He also felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, so he reminded one or two.


    Ye Tian smiled without saying a word, and directly revealed his powerful aura. The terrifying energy fluctuation swept away from him, causing Simen Gaofeng and Leng Guao to be shocked.


    "Brother Leng, can you start now?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Leng Guao.


    Leng Guao took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??his expression finally becoming more solemn: "It turns out that Brother Ye is so powerful, Leng Mou missed him."


    After all, he no longer suppressed his own cultivation base, broke out with all his strength, and slew towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian rushed to ~www.novelhall.com~ The two fiercely fought in the chaos, causing terrible fluctuations.


    The strength of the two is very strong, and they are considered top-notch under the strongest in the universe, so the battle is very fierce.


    In the distance, Ximen Gaofeng was watching the battle, and he couldn''t help but slap his tongue secretly: "This Ye Tian is really amazing. He can be on par with Senior Brother Leng at the pinnacle level of Venerable Universe. No wonder he can be recognized by the Supreme Elder. But strange, Wasn''t the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy already in decline? How could such a powerful genius be born?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the chaos, Ye Tian and Leng Guao fought fiercely.


    Both were head-to-head, no one backed down, and the result was a matchless match.


    Of course, Leng Guao is already using his full strength, but Ye Tian has retained a lot of his hole cards. At least he hasn''t even used the Yi Nian Universe and Nine Nine Unity Techniques, and currently only relies on his own strength to fight.


    "It''s really amazing, he is also the strongest in the half-step universe, he is much more powerful than the Xiahou Hongwen in the prison world." Ye Tian showed a look of surprise while fighting.


    You know, although he is only the pinnacle of the universe, according to the power of the ultimate sword, he can be compared with the strongest in the universe, not to mention that he has already practiced the perfect level of "Indestructible Calamity", and he is fighting in Half-step among the strongest in the universe is definitely the top.


    Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2099： Tiandi Academy

    "Tsk tusk, Brother Ye is so amazing, he actually started to suppress Senior Brother Refrigeration. This strength lies in our heaven. I am afraid that no one can contend except the Huangtian emperor of the ancient dragon clan."


    Ximen Gaofeng muttered while watching the battle, shocked in his heart.


    "Brother Ye stop, Leng Mou gave up." At this moment, Leng Guao, who fought Ye Tian fiercely in the distance, gave up.


    Ye Tian was stunned. He hadn''t beaten up yet, so he surrendered when he said. He also wanted to test the power of his immortality.


    However, everyone voluntarily gave in, and Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to make any more moves.


    The two closed their hands and then returned to Wujiemen.


    Ximen Gaofeng looked at Ye Tian with a look of admiration: "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, it''s no wonder that he would be recognized by our Supreme Elder."


    "Among the half-step universe''s strongest people looking at the heavens, Brother Ye is enough to rank in the top three." Leng Guao also nodded and said.


    The top three?


    Ye Tian shook his head in his heart. If he used the technique of nine-nine-one, the top three in the half-step universe in the heavens would not add up to his opponent.


    Not to mention, he still has a thought that the universe suppresses his opponent.


    At this time, in Ye Tian''s heart, his opponent was already at the level of the strongest in the universe.


    As for the strongest in the universe, he has long been ignored.


    Of course, Ye Tian has always been very humble. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "The two are ridiculous, and I admire the strength of Brother Leng."


    Genius and strong people always sympathize with each other.


    After a while, the three of them became familiar with each other.


    Ye Tian also took the opportunity to inquire about the wasteland from Ximen Gaofeng, he is the young master of the Wujiemen, and the information must be well informed.


    As for Leng Guao, let it go. Although this guy''s status is not lower than Simon''s peak, he knows that he will challenge the strong in addition to practicing, and he doesn''t care about foreign affairs at all.


    "Brother Ye, please wait a moment!"


    After hearing what Ye Tian asked, Ximen Gaofeng immediately logged onto the Chaos Network and asked some people.


    For a moment, Ximen Gaofeng opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Ye don''t need to worry, the prison and the wasteland have not yet merged, but according to our masters of Unbounded Gate, the two realms will merge, I am afraid it will only be a while. Up."


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, as long as there is no fusion, at least he can go back in time.


    "Brother Ye, are you worried about some of your relatives and friends in the wilderness?" Although Leng Guao beside him is a cultivator, he is not an idiot. He quickly guessed Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Not bad!"


    Ximen Gaofeng laughed and said, "Brother Ye, in that case, why don''t you take them to the heaven? You have the identity token of our Supreme Elder, and you can directly bring them to our borderless gate. Safety is guaranteed. ."


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought when he heard the words, and then he shook his head and said: "Thank you, Brother Simon, for your kindness, but our foundation is in the wasteland, so let''s continue to stay in the wasteland."


    "It''s a pity for a genius like Brother Ye to stay in the wilderness." Ximen Gao Feng shook his head with regret.


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing, he still felt safer to stay in the wasteland.


    After all, he didn''t really get the approval of the Unbounded King, just forged a good relationship with each other. King Unbounded may take care of him a little, but that''s all.


    In the wilderness, there are at least some experts in the wilderness and the great desolate martial arts court, and there are few masters in the wilderness. With his current strength, he is enough to protect himself. If he can enter another level, maybe he can. Contend against the strongest in the universe.


    In addition, there are too many powerhouses in the heavens. Ye Tian is an outsider and doesn''t want to stay in a place where there are many powerhouses.


    "Brother Ye, since you are rushing back to the wilderness, we are also on the way, let''s go to the Tiandi Academy together!" Ximen Gaofeng said suddenly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and couldn''t help asking: "Go to Tiandi Academy? Why?"


    Ximen Gaofeng looked at Ye Tian speechlessly: "Brother Ye, you want to return to the wasteland, don''t you even know the way? Except for our masters of the Wujiemen who forcibly send you to the wasteland, there is only one way, and that is to go. The path of Tiandi Academy to the Nine Heavens in your wilderness."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Ximen Gaofeng laughed and said, "It just so happens that our Wujiemen is going to the Tiandi Academy to accept disciples, so please join us."


    "Accept disciples?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, "You can go to the Tiandi Academy to accept disciples at Wujiemen? Tiandi Academy allows you to do this?"


    "Hahaha!" Ximen Gaofeng laughed.


    Leng Guao on the side couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Tian looked at them suspiciously.


    Ximen Gaofeng stopped laughing and explained to Ye Tian: "Whether it is the Celestial Academy or your Nine Heavens in the Desolate Realm, they are all created by the nine most powerful forces in our Celestial Realm. The purpose of their existence is to present to us. Big forces send geniuses."


    "No wonder!" Ye Tian was stunned, but in his heart he secretly smacked his tongue. Even an unbounded gate is so powerful, plus the other eight forces, this organization is really terrifying.


    "Let''s go, Brother Ye is here this time, maybe our Wujiemen will attract more geniuses." Ximen Gaofeng took out a warship and took Ye Tian and Leng Guao to leave the Wujiemen.


    On the way, Ximen Gaofeng said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, this time it is not only our Unbounded Sect who is going to accept disciples, there are also eight other forces. We may have to learn from each other, after all, those students only see that we are strong. After that, I will come in. At that time, maybe I will ask Brother Ye to help."


    "No problem." Ye Tian nodded, for him, it was nothing more than a hand.


    The heavens are vast and boundless. Even if the speed of the warship at Ximen Gaofeng is very fast, it took them hundreds of epochs to reach the Tiandi Academy.


    Of course, if Ye Tian drove by himself and used his body to be empty, it would be much faster.


    After all, Ye Tian''s speed can rival the strongest in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi College is majestic ~www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed the first college in the upper three realms.


    Tiandi Academy was not built on the celestial continent, but on a huge planet, and this planet floats in the sky, dazzling and dazzling like a sun.


    When Ye Tian and the others arrived at Tiandi Academy, they saw that there were so many warships passing by, densely packed, and countless.


    Such a lively scene, Ye Tianping only saw it in his life.


    Ximen Gaofeng smiled and said: "Now is the day when our nine major forces accept disciples, so it is quite lively. Of course, it is also very lively here in normal times."


    Ye Tian nodded.


    There is Ximen Gaofeng, and their warship has entered the Tiandi Academy very smoothly.


    "How do you accept disciples?" Ye Tian asked.


    Ximen Gaofeng said: "When our nine major forces come together, we will arrange an assessment, let the freshmen of Tiandi Academy enter it to participate in the assessment, and then let some of the geniuses freely choose our major forces."


    "Ximen Gaofeng, your Unbounded Gate is the last to arrive. Let us wait for you every time. Your face is really great." At this moment, a cold voice came not far away.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2100： Acquaintances

    The people who came were a group of Cosmos Venerables, three or two standing with each other, there were dozens of them, and each of the forces was the pinnacle of the Venerable Universe, and Ye Tian was secretly smacked.


    The person who was talking just now was the strongest man in the half-step universe. He looked at Simon Gao Feng with an unhappy expression, but after being cold and arrogant, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Leng Guao? I didn''t expect your cultivator to come too." That person seemed very jealous of Leng Guao.


    "Humph!" Leng Guao snorted without replying.


    Ximen Gaofeng said to Ye Tianchuan next to him: "This guy is a person taught by the King of God, called Linghu Kaicheng, and his strength is second only to my senior brother Leng."


    Ye Tian nodded, he also saw that this person was extremely powerful.


    After Ximen Gaofeng explained to Ye Tian, ??he looked up at Linghu Kaicheng and sneered: "Linghu Kaicheng, what are you doing in such a hurry? Anyway, every time you accept disciples, you are not as good as our Unbounded Sect."


    "Really? It''s not necessarily this time!" Linghu Kaicheng said coldly after hearing the words, and he seemed very confident.


    At the time of Ximen Gaofeng''s doubts.


    A voice came from the crowd: "Ximen Gaofeng, you have to be careful this time at Wujiemen. They God King Teacher has invited a powerful foreign aid this time. People, you all know, it is Huangtian Emperor."


    "what!"


    Ximen Gaofeng''s face changed when he heard this, he looked at Linghu Kaicheng gloomily: "You actually invited him here!"


    "Hey, we don''t have a rule not to allow foreign aid." Linghu Kaicheng smiled triumphantly.


    Ximen Gaofeng coldly snorted: "It seems that your God Kings taught a lot of money this time, but it''s just recruiting a group of new students. Does it take such a hard work?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Linghu Kaicheng said impatiently: "Since we are all here, let''s start the assessment. We have been waiting for so long."


    "Hmph, let''s go!" Ximen Gaofeng snorted coldly.


    Everyone left together immediately.


    On the way, Ximen Gaofeng said to Ye Tian and Leng Guao: "This time it''s awful. I didn''t expect that the Emperor Huangtian will be invited here. I am afraid we are not opponents."


    "Enrollment only once, if you lose, you lose." Leng Guao said indifferently.


    Ximen Gaofeng was a little unwilling, but facing Huangtian Emperor, he had no choice but to do nothing.


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the name Huang Tiandi. He still remembered that he was shocked when he met Huang Tiandi in the chaos world, but now he did not expect to meet Huang Tiandi again, and this person''s strength seemed to be even stronger.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked, "What is Huangtian Emperor''s cultivation base? Is he strong? It makes you so jealous."


    "He is also the strongest in the half-step universe, but his strength is very strong. In the heavens, no, below the strongest in the upper three realms, he is the strongest, none of them." Ximen Gao Feng said with a solemn expression.


    Leng Guao also nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I only supported him for a while last time."


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard this. It seemed that this Huangtian Emperor was even more terrifying, but he now has confidence in himself, even Huangtian Emperor can defeat him.


    Even Ye Tian looked forward to fighting against Huangtian Emperor.


    ...


    Soon after, they came to a huge square.


    Tiandi Academy had already arranged nine high platforms, and representatives of the nine major forces in Ximen Gaofeng took their seats, and then looked at the group of freshmen on the square.


    "The assessment begins!"


    A vice-president of Tiandi Academy said loudly, then waved his hand to sacrifice a painting and sucked in the freshmen of Tiandi Academy.


    Ye Tian was sitting next to the Ximen Gaofeng, watching this painting, and now the freshmen inside are undergoing a series of assessments, which are clearly visible.


    Through these assessments, some people with poor qualifications are excluded, and the best group of people is selected.


    All major forces are staring at these outstanding new students, and then note their appearance.


    "Hey, Xiaofan! Jian Wuchen!" Suddenly, Ye Tian''s face was shocked, and he actually found two acquaintances in it, his apprentice Zhang Xiaofan and his friend Jian Wuchen.


    It''s been a long time since I saw them, but I didn''t expect them to get into the heaven and participate in this kind of freshman assessment.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled. He didn''t expect that he would meet acquaintances here, or his relatives and friends.


    Ye Tian took a closer look, and now that Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen have become universe overlords, and their aptitudes are very good, they have already understood more than two thousand heavenly realms, and they are among the best in this group of freshmen.


    "What? Did Brother Ye fancy anyone?" Ximen Gaofeng on the side noticed the change in Ye Tian''s expression and couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Now two acquaintances!"


    After that, Ye Tian pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen, and said with a smile: "One of them is my apprentice, the other is my friend, and they are all very talented."


    "Oh!" Ximen Gaofeng was surprised when he heard the words, even the Leng Guao next to him looked over, his expression was a little surprised.


    Immediately, Ximen Gaofeng took a close look at Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen who were undergoing the assessment, and nodded in admiration, and said, "The talent is indeed good. If Brother Ye is willing to cut love, we will want it."


    He was willing to accept Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan, not only because of their talents, but also because of his desire to make good friends with Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, if they want, I won''t stop them." Ye Tian said with a smile upon hearing this. It is good for Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen to be able to visit the Unbounded Gate. At least promotion to Venerable Universe in the future will be guaranteed, and will even go further. high.


    Both of these two have high talents, and Ye Tian has confidence in them.


    "Haha, then it''s settled." Ximen Gaofeng suddenly smiled.


    The assessment continues.


    However, the arrival of one person attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Including Ye Tian.


    Because this person is so dazzling, wherever he stands, he is in the center, attracting attention.


    He is Huangtian Emperor.


    "The Emperor Huangtian!"


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao''s eyes condensed, their expressions extremely solemn.


    Ye Tian is also looking at Huang Tiandi. This is the second time he has seen Huang Tiandi, but he still feels as sharp and dazzling as ever.


    Huang Tiandi wore a golden jersey ~www.novelhall.com~ and sat next to Linghu Kaicheng. His expression was cold with a hint of arrogance. He glanced at everyone present with contempt, and then closed his eyes, as if something It doesn''t matter to the eyes.


    "It''s so arrogant!" Ximen Gaofeng said uncomfortably.


    Leng Gu arrogantly said solemnly: "He has such arrogant strength."


    "Cut, he is also very talented in blood. It won''t be long before he will be an adult, and he will be the strongest in the universe." Ximen Gao Feng looked envy and hatred.


    Ye Tian was also envious. He was the strongest in the universe as an adult, and the bloodline of the ancient Tianlong could be called the strongest bloodline.


    At the same time, there was a war intent in Ye Tian''s heart, but that is the ancient dragon, how powerful is the bloodline like the desert lord? He wants to see it!


    Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2101： Emperor Zhanhuang

    As time passed, the assessment gradually came to an end.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen were kicked out one after another. Although they were good at strength, there were too many talented and powerful people who came here to participate in the assessment. They just barely rushed into the top ten thousand.


    Of course, this is already very good, because the top 10,000 are eligible to join the nine forces.


    ...


    After another period of time, the assessment is over.


    All freshmen have come out and have their own rankings.


    Except for the top 10,000, all the other freshmen were sent off the square.


    Next, it was the turn of the representatives of the nine major forces to speak.


    Linghu Kaicheng was the first to speak to the new students below: "Join our Divine King Sect. The first genius Huang Tiandi is the Keqing elder of our Divine King Sect."


    Just a word, it caused countless people to shock.


    All the freshmen who passed the exam stared straight.


    As long as they are from the Upper Three Realms, there is no one who does not know Huangtian Emperor. It is because the latter is really famous.


    "Humph!"


    "Linghu Kaicheng, you are too much."


    ...


    Some representatives of the nine major forces said angrily.


    But they were helpless, who told Huang Tiandi to stand on the side of God King Education.


    "Hahaha..." Linghu Kaicheng glanced at them with disdain, and then laughed loudly: "Our heavens have always respected the strong. If you have beaten the elder Keqing who has been taught by our god, please come up. World War I."


    "Boom!" Hearing the words, Emperor Huangtian stepped out and walked directly into the air, his gaze swept to everyone present with contempt.


    Many of the freshmen present looked at the Huangtian Emperor in the sky with full faces.


    "That is Huang Tiandi!"


    "I heard that he is the strongest Universe Venerable below the Universe Strongest."


    "He is an ancient heavenly dragon. He is the strongest man in the universe when he grows up, and he has a great chance of becoming a realm king in the future."


    "The Desolate Lord back then was a Desolate Ancient Heavenly Dragon, and perhaps the Desolate Emperor could also reach the level of Desolate Lord."


    "I have decided, I want to worship the **** king''s religion."


    "I also want to worship the God King''s Church, maybe I have a chance to get the guidance of Emperor Huangtian."


    "Even if we can''t get Huangtiandi''s guidance, we will say that we belong to the same sect as Huangtiandi, that is enough for us to be proud."


    ...


    On the square, a crowd of freshmen talked.


    Although their words were very low, they were clearly heard by the representatives of Ximen Gaofeng and the nine major forces, and their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    Only Linghu opened his face full of smiles and looked very happy.


    "Brother Leng!" Ximen Gaofeng turned his head and looked at Leng Guao.


    Leng Guao understood what Ximen Gaofeng meant. He nodded and looked up at the Huangtian Emperor in the sky, then took a deep breath and flew up.


    "Leng Guao!"


    High in the sky, Emperor Huang Tian saw the Leng Gu arrogant coming from his body, and suddenly smiled coldly: "I remember you, your strength is pretty good, but it''s a big gap with me, not my opponent."


    "I admit that I am not your opponent, but you are not so scared that I dare not fight." Leng Gu said solemnly.


    Huang Tiandi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "So courageous, then I will do my best this time. You''d better be careful, don''t let me destroy it."


    "boom!"


    The battle between the two suddenly exploded.


    Below, Ye Tian frowned and said, "Brother Leng is not his opponent, why did you let him go?" He looked at Ximen Gaofeng with some doubts.


    Ximen Gao Feng smiled bitterly: "It''s no good if you don''t make it. Even if you lose the battle, let those freshmen see the strength of our borderless gate, so that at least they can attract a group of people to join the borderless gate. Otherwise, this group of freshmen may directly worship. I''m taught by the King of God."


    "No, Brother Leng is going to lose!" Suddenly, Ye Tian stared at the sky.


    At this time, Leng Guao was already seriously injured.


    How long is this?


    Ye Tian''s heart was a little shocked, this Huangtian Emperor was too strong, and he could be compared with his post-operative Nine Nine Combinations.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian was shocked, Leng Guao was beaten by Emperor Huang Tian to vomit blood and fell down. He was seriously injured, and was picked up by Ximen Gaofeng and immediately fed a Heavenly King Sacred Pill.


    "Too strong!" Leng Gu proudly subdued the Heavenly King Sheng Dan, his injuries recovered a lot, and he opened his eyes with a bitter smile on his face.


    "I''ll try it!" Ye Tian looked up at the Huang Tiandi in the sky.


    Ximen Gaofeng was taken aback and shook his head quickly and said, "Brother Ye doesn''t need to be like this, Brother Leng has already fought, and we don''t need to continue to take action."


    "Not bad!" Leng Guao also said, "Although you are better than me, but you are also limited. You are not his opponent at all."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Ye Tian smiled confidently, and then ignoring Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao''s stopping, he set foot on the college entrance examination.


    "This..." Leng Gu arrogantly froze.


    Ximen Gaofeng took a deep look at Ye Tian and said to Leng Guao: "I''m afraid we underestimated this brother Ye. He didn''t make every effort when he was discussing with you. It''s right to think about it. If he can get the approval of the Supreme Elder , The strength should not be only a little bit stronger than you."


    "Let''s wait and see!" Leng Guao''s eyes were full of curiosity when he heard the words, and he looked at Ye Tian, ??who was facing Huang Tiandi in the sky.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also stared at Ye Tian in the sky in the square.


    "Ye... Ye Tian!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes widened.


    "Master?" Zhang Xiaofan next to him was full of disbelief.


    The two wanted to break their heads, and they would not have thought that Ye Tian would appear in the heavens.


    But as Ye Tian''s closest person, they knew that they would not admit their mistakes, and the person in front of them was the Ye Tian they were familiar with.


    This made them stunned for a while.


    Ye Tian actually came to heaven?


    And now he is actually going to challenge Huangtian Emperor!


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen only feel that their brains are not enough.


    "who are you?"


    High in the sky, Emperor Huang Tian looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his brows frowned slightly: "There is a mere pinnacle of the Universe, and you are worthy to fight with me!"


    Below, Linghu Kaicheng also saw Ye Tian''s cultivation level, and immediately sarcastically said to Ximen Gaofeng: "Ximen Gaofeng, are you unbounded at the Boundless Gate? It is ridiculous to send a Universe Venerable Peak to challenge Huangtian Emperor. Extremely."


    "Humph!"


    Ximen Gaofeng ignored him because Ye Tian had already taken action.


    "boom!"


    High in the sky.


    Ye Tian felt that the opposite Huangtian emperor looked down upon him, and immediately used the technique of nine-nine unity, and a powerful aura burst out. As he performed "Indestructible Calamity", he punched the opposite Huangtian Emperor. Bombarded the past.


    "what!"


    Huang Tiandi obviously felt that Ye Tian''s breath was a little horrible~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes suddenly glared, and his face was incredulous.


    "Boom!"


    In a hurry, Emperor Huang Tian raised his fist to fight, but he was shaken out by Ye Tian.


    Below, everyone''s eyes widened, their faces full of shock, and air-conditioning sounds everywhere.


    Everyone looked at the Huangtian Emperor who was blasted by Ye Tian with a fist, all with their faces in disbelief.


    Even Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao were stunned.


    (End of this chapter)


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2102： Strongest life

    The entire square was silent, and no one expected that Ye Tian would give Huangtian Emperor a punch to fly, but Huangtian Emperor was blown away by a punch from the pinnacle of a cosmic venerable, even if Huangtian Emperor was somewhat careless, this was impossible. .


    "Damn, who is this guy?"


    "When did Wujiemen have such a pervert?"


    "Ximen Gaofeng, tell me, who is this guy? You are hidden deep enough in the Unbounded Gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The representatives of the nine major forces were shocked and looked towards the peak of Ximen.


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao glanced at each other, both of them smiled bitterly, and they did not expect Ye Tian to be so strong.


    "It''s really shameful for me to learn from him back then!" Leng Guao couldn''t help but blush when he thought of discussing with Ye Tian back then.


    Ximen Gaofeng sighed: "No wonder this person will be recognized by the Supreme Elder. Tsk, this kind of strength is really hard to imagine that he will be the pinnacle of a cosmic sage."


    "Look, Huang Tiandi is mad!" Leng Guao raised his head and said in shock.


    High in the sky, Huang Tiandi realized that he was blown out by the opponent with a punch. Although he was not injured, he lost his face and immediately rushed towards Ye Tian with an angry face.


    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you, but if you want to leapfrog me to defeat me, you are still a long way from it." The Huang Tiandi in the rage was very terrifying, and the powerful combat power collapsed the entire void.


    Because they were worried about being involved in the Heavenly Emperor Academy below, the two of them fought more and more, and then went into fierce battle in the chaos.


    Everyone in the square was engrossed in watching the battle, and as the news spread, more and more powerful men came here to watch the battle.


    In the chaos, the furious Huang Tiandi took out a golden war spear, matched with the golden battle armor on his body, and the whole person was like a **** of war, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, with unparalleled power.


    "kill!"


    The Emperor Huang Tian killed Xiang Ye Tian, ??his eyes were cold and murderous. Between waving his hands, the golden war spear exploded out with brilliant divine light, tearing through layers of void, and enveloped the world.


    It is also the realm of the strongest in Half-Step Universe, but his strength is obviously much stronger than that of Leng Guao. After even Ye Tian used the technique of Nine Nine Return to One, his combat power has surpassed the strongest in Half-Step Universe by one level, but It was only comparable to the current Emperor Huangtian, and could not have the upper hand.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Tiandi¡¯s golden war spear hit Ye Tian¡¯s sword of hope fiercely, making a clanging sound, horrifying energy fluctuations swept away, and the unparalleled breath collided violently, which could be clearly seen around. Pieces of emptiness are turning into nothingness, and even the chaos is surging.


    "Chi La!"


    Ye Tian clenched the sword of hope in his hand, and he urged the perfect level of "Indestructible Calamity" to the extreme. The bright blade light shone in chaos, and the blazing blade light tore through the eternal darkness, and headed straight towards the Emperor Huangtian. Hack away.


    Defense is not Ye Tian''s character, he started to fight back.


    The power of the ultimate sword is very powerful, the vast and incomparable sword intent swept away, making the face of the opposite Huang Tiandi change, a little shocked.


    "You have such a terrifying sword intent, who are you?" Huang Tiandi looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side, his face became more solemn, it was the first time he saw such a powerful Universe Venerable, which gave him a kind of Find the feeling of the opponent.


    In the past, he was an invincible figure among the cosmic masters of the upper three realms, and no one could compete with him. This also cultivated his arrogant and arrogant psychology.


    Now that I met Ye Tian, ??Huang Tiandi felt the word''pressure'' for the first time.


    "Who am I?" Ye Tian looked at Huang Tiandi with a mysterious smile upon hearing the words, "Huang Tiandi, you are really a nobleman and forget your things. We went through the tomb of Tianma Great Emperor back then. My name... is called Ye. day!"


    "Ye Tian? The Tomb of the Great Emperor God..." Huang Tiandi was startled when he heard the words. He still remembered the tomb of the Great Emperor Heavenly Demon clearly, but he stared at Ye Tian for a long time, but he didn''t recognize Ye Tian.


    It is no wonder that Ye Tian hid his identity at the beginning, and he had only one relationship with Huang Tiandi. In addition, Huang Tiandi was so high at that time that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian''s mainland goods, and of course he didn''t remember Ye Tian.


    "It turns out that you were among them at the beginning!" Huang Tiandi stared at Ye Tian, ??with an unexpected look on his face: "I didn''t expect that there was a strong man hidden among those people at the beginning. It''s a pity that you didn''t reveal your strength at that time, otherwise I It''s not that there is no opponent until now."


    "Hehe, it''s not too late for the first battle." Ye Tian waved the sword of hope and killed him. He didn''t reveal his strength at the beginning, but his strength was too far behind the Huangtian Emperor. He was exposed to abuse until now. He finally had the strength to fight Huang Tiandi.


    "Wow!"


    The blazing blade light split the chaotic air current, the terrifying ultimate blade intent rose up, Ye Tian urged his combat power to the limit, and the blade of hope in his hand burst out with a brilliant light under his power perfusion.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Tiandi armed with a golden war spear to kill, and constantly collided with Ye Tian''s sword of hope, countless terrifying explosions sounded, and endless energy swept in all directions.


    "You sword is a growth-type magic weapon!" Huang Tiandi''s expression changed, staring at the sword of hope in Ye Tian''s hand, a little surprised. If it were an ordinary magic weapon, it would have been shattered by the war spear in his hand. , It is impossible to persist until now.


    "So is yours!" Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words~www.novelhall.com~ He had long discovered that the war spear in the hands of Emperor Huangtian was a growth-type magic weapon, but he was not surprised. After all, Emperor Huangtian was born so well. It is normal for the proud son of the Wild Gulong Clan to have a growth genius.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that you also have a growing magic weapon. You are indeed qualified to be my opponent. Next, let you see my true strength." Huang Tiandi snorted and began to reveal his own body. The super-large wild ancient Tianlong suddenly appeared in the chaos, like an ancient totem, majestic and vast.


    "What a big dragon!"


    "That is the legendary wild dragon, known as the strongest life form."


    "The number one beast in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the battle below all exclaimed.


    The Emperor Huang put away his battle spear and directly revealed his body. As the number one beast in the world, his body is the most powerful weapon.


    "Puff!"


    Huang Tiandi raised his huge claws, grabbed countless chaotic air currents, and suppressed it towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian felt the pressure of suffocation. He raised the sword of hope to resist, but found an unprecedented terrifying force, and soon broke through his sword of hope, blasting him into it. In the boundless chaos.


    Ìì²Å±¾Õ¾Address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2103： Fist imprint

    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was bombarded by a powerful force, and kept flying back in the chaos. Any meteorite that blocked him was crushed by his impact, and finally smashed directly on the mountain guard array of the Tiandi Academy.


    Tiandi Academy¡¯s mountain guard array suddenly splashed with a hint of ripples, and the protective film sank for a while, and then instantly bounced Ye Tian into the sky.


    This mountain guarding formation was jointly arranged by the nine forces, which was sufficient to withstand the attacks of the strongest in the universe. Therefore, Huang Tiandi and Ye Tian fought in the sky, which could not threaten the crowd watching the battle below.


    But seeing Ye Tian being slapped by Huang Tiandi''s paw so cruelly, everyone watching the battle below was all exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, Huang Tiandi is even more powerful!"


    "The body of the beast that is known as the number one divine beast in the ten thousand realms is indeed strong, but Ye Tian is proud to be able to tie the humanoid Huangtian emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    However, most people still favor Huangtiandi.


    Linghu Kaicheng smiled triumphantly: "Our ancestors of the Divine King Sect said that Huangtian Emperor is the strongest Universe Venerable and cannot be defeated."


    "Hey, hey, don¡¯t forget, Ye Tian¡¯s current cultivation is only at the pinnacle level of Venerable Universe, and Emperor Huang Tian is the strongest in the half-step universe. When Ye Tian is promoted to the strongest half-step, who will win? Not necessarily." Not far away, Ximen Gaofeng was very upset when he saw Linghu Kaicheng as a villain.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, they almost forgot Ye Tian''s cultivation base.


    Linghu Kaicheng''s expression also changed.


    Yes, Ye Tian is now the pinnacle of Venerable Universe. If he is in the half-step state of the strongest Universe like Huang Tiandi, then it is not certain who wins and loses.


    For an instant, Ye Tian became unfathomable in everyone''s hearts.


    "Where is this guy sacred? How can he be so powerful?"


    Everyone thought to themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Tian rushed to the sky again, and fought fiercely with Huangtian Emperor.


    The huge Huang Tiandi has an advantage in power. Ye Tian didn''t expect that after he revealed his body, his power would actually increase to a terrifying level, even his perfect level "Indestructible Jade Body" could not match.


    "It really deserves to be the number one animal, this bloodline advantage is too strong." Looking at the huge Huangtian emperor in front of him, Ye Tian was a little envious and jealous. This kind of racial talent was really terrifying.


    The ancient sky dragon does not need to cultivate hard at all. As long as he is an adult, he is the strongest in the universe. If he works harder, he has a great chance of becoming a realm king.


    Not only that, but the strength of the Wild Ancient Tianlong is also the strongest in its class, and few people can match it.


    If Ye Tian hadn''t followed the strongest way, he wouldn''t be able to fight Huangtian Emperor.


    "Although I am only the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, with the terrifying power of the ultimate sword, my own combat power is comparable to the strongest man in the half-step universe. In addition, I am now using the nine-nine-one technique, and my strength has increased. At one level, it has far surpassed the strongest person in the universe in half a step, and he is actually not as strong as Huangtian Emperor!"


    Ye Tiantian was very shocked.


    "Crack!"


    A huge dragon tail flicked over from Emperor Huang Tian, ??Ye Tian raised his sword to fight, but only heard a crisp sound.


    His arm burst.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted, his whole body was smashed and flew out by the dragon tail.


    "Hush!" On the way to fly backwards, Ye Tian withdrew the knife of hope. He knew that he could not compete with the Emperor Huangtian for strength, and he was not an opponent at all.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??under the power of my ontology, you are nothing but that." Huang Tiandi''s loud laughter sounded, and he continued to fly towards Ye Tian, ??and a huge dragon claw fell down.


    "You are so happy too soon!"


    Ye Tian raised his head abruptly, his dark eyes shot out two dazzling divine lights, his hand quickly pinched the seal, and a fiery golden light burst out from his divine body.


    "Hmph, what other tricks do you have? Just use it!" Huang Tiandi was confident, and the huge dragon claws continued to fall.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body was full of golden light, and terrifying energy swept out of him.


    As Ye Tian''s seal shook, the surrounding chaos was turbulent, and a trembling breath spread.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Tiandi felt a trace of anxiety.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s eyes exploded with divine light, and he bombarded the dragon claws that he had completed towards Emperor Huangtian.


    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!"


    Accompanied by Ye Tian''s loud roar, the surrounding chaotic void shattered in front of him, and the terrifying fist mark with fiery golden light slammed into the dragon claws of Huangtian Emperor.


    "Comparing strength, I''m not afraid of you!" Huang Tiandi''s huge dragon eyes were beating blazing flames. He tossed his body, pouring his whole body power into this huge dragon claw, wanting to blast Ye Tian with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s fist marks and Huang Tiandi''s dragon claws collided fiercely, and the entire chaotic zone exploded, unparalleled energy fluctuations swept out, and the great mountain guard array of the Tiandi Academy under the impact trembled again and again.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded constantly.


    The light in this area is too dazzling, and everyone watching the battle below can''t see the scene clearly.


    However, as the light dissipated, a familiar figure fell down and slammed on the guardian formation of the Tiandi Academy.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Sure enough, Ye Tian lost!"


    "The Emperor Huangtian is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone saw that this figure was Ye Tian, ??and there was a lot of discussion.


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao''s faces were a bit ugly.


    However, Leng Guao''s expression suddenly changed, and he was shocked: "No, Ye Tian didn''t lose, look at it!"


    Everyone looked up when they heard the sound, but saw that the center of the explosion had been revealed, and the scarred Emperor Huangtian was panting there. What horrified people was that the huge dragon claw that was blasting towards Ye Tian actually shattered. Up.


    Look at Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~ He has been flying high in the sky unscathed, his strong breath is not weak at all.


    One side is seriously injured, and the other side is unscathed. It is clear who wins and who loses.


    "Oh my god, Huang Tiandi actually lost a lot!"


    "The Emperor Huang Tian is injured, it is almost unprecedented!"


    "Someone actually hurt Huang Tiandi at the level of the sage of the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    The entire Tiandi Academy was in an uproar, and countless people watching the game were shocked.


    High in the sky, looking at the flying up Ye Tian, ??Huang Tiandi''s face was gloomy and ugly: "What''s your trick?"


    He is in a complicated mood. After so many years, he has been playing invincibles of the same rank, and he has not even found a person who can fight him. How has he ever suffered such injuries?


    However, the man named Ye Tian in front of him gave him a taste of failure for the first time.


    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!"


    Ye Tian looked at Huang Tiandi and said lightly. In fact, he was very happy in his heart. He was very satisfied with the power of "Indestructible Tribulation", and it could hit Huang Tiandi severely.


    Originally, he thought he needed to use the universe to defeat Huangtian Emperor. Now it seems that this trick "Indestructible Tribulation" is enough.


    Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2104： Famous Biography 3

    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!"


    The Emperor Huangtian heard the words, took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??and then tore through the chaotic void, turning a golden light into it.


    "Ye Tian, ??this time I lost a lot. After my Heavenly Dragon bloodline is fully awakened, I will challenge you again." Although Huang Tiandi left, his voice still remained in the void.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect Huang Tiandi to leave so simply.


    You must know that although he used "The Immortal Tribulation Seal" to inflict heavy damage on the Huangtian Emperor, he can recover by taking some healing treasures casually. Ye Tian does not believe that Huangtian Emperor does not have a treasure of the level of Heavenly King Sacred Pill.


    If he really wants to fight, unless Ye Tian uses the Universe, he would have to spend a lot of effort to defeat the Huangtian Emperor.


    However, Ye Tian quickly understood Huang Tiandi''s mind.


    Since Ye Tian can use the Immortal Tribulation Seal to severely injure Huang Tiandi once, he can continue to severely injure Huang Tiandi. Huang Tiandi knew that he could not win, so he didn''t want to continue the fight. Otherwise, he would still lose until the end, and it would be even more ugly. , After all, there are so many people watching the battle, Huang Tiandi doesn''t want his disgraceful side to be seen by everyone.


    Huang Tiandi directly confessed to the defeat now, giving everyone the feeling that he just lost Ye Tian halfway, and the gap between them was not big, and he could still maintain his own face.


    "With such a disposition, no matter how powerful the bloodline talent is, it is impossible to become a strong man like the emperor of heaven and the deserter."


    After guessing the mind of Emperor Huangtian, Ye Tian shook his head, disdainful of him.


    Although Huang Tiandi''s talent is very strong, in Ye Tian''s view, he is inferior to Wang Feng, inferior to Leng Guao, his temperament is bad after all.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, Huang Tiandi''s talent is too strong. He doesn''t need to practice much to get his current strength. If he is stable and stable, he can become the strongest in the universe. What motivation do you ask him to work hard?


    And strong men like Ye Tian and Wang Feng who began to rise from mortals step by step, they have experienced too many failures and cruel environments, and their minds have long been honed as solid as a rock and as sharp as a blade.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Ye Tian stopped thinking about Emperor Huangtian and landed directly.


    The senior officials of the Heavenly Emperor Academy quickly opened the guarding formation and let Ye Tian fall down.


    On the square, everyone''s gazes looking at Ye Tian changed. The faces were filled with shock, and the eyes were full of shock.


    Prior to this, Huang Tiandi enjoyed a feeling that has attracted much attention. This time it was Ye Tian''s turn, and he was even more dazzling than Huang Tiandi.


    After all, Ye Tian rose on the Huangtian Emperor.


    "After this war, Brother Ye will pass on to the Three Realms!" Leng Guao looked at the figure slowly descending in the sky and said in a low voice.


    Ximen Gaofeng came back to his senses when he heard the words. He laughed and said, "The famous Three Realms? Haha, I think the Three Realms can hardly stop his reputation."


    After laughing, Ximen Gao Feng turned his head to look at Linghu Kaicheng not far away, and sarcastically said, "Linghu Kaicheng, where is your Ke Qing elder?"


    As soon as he said this, Linghu Kaicheng''s face immediately blushed.


    Especially the gazes of the people around, all looked at him.


    "Hmph, this time you are considered to be awesome!" Linghu snorted coldly, no face left, turned around and led people away.


    He has nothing to be unwilling to, after all, even Huang Tiandi has lost, and he is convinced of the defeat.


    "Congratulations, there is another heavenly pride in you Wujiemen."


    "Such a super genius, you Wujiemen are really amazing, you can cultivate them all."


    "Wujiemen deserves to be one of the oldest schools in the heavens."


    ¡­¡­


    People from the other nine forces came to congratulate, and Ximen Gaofeng immediately smiled triumphantly. This time, Ye Tian gave them a long face at the Boundless Sect. Once in the future, everyone knew that they had cultivated an even stronger than Huangtian Emperor. Genius. It is conceivable that once the news spreads, there will be countless geniuses who go to their unbounded gate to apprentice and learn art. After all, everyone wants to be the second Ye Tian.


    As for whether Ye Tian was cultivated by Wujie Sect, Ximen Gaofeng didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t say, Ye Tian didn''t say, and who knows?


    Leng Guao, who looked at his virtuous man, couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "I have seen Brother Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Tian came down, he completely became the center, the focus of much attention, and the other nine major forces, even the senior officials of the Tiandi Academy, came to make friends with him.


    Ye Tian is not as arrogant as Huang Tiandi, and he takes the initiative to associate with these people, but he treats everyone who greets him with a smile, and he looks approachable, which makes everyone present have a good impression.


    Then, the freshmen of the Tiandi Academy began to choose to join the nine forces. There is no doubt that the unbounded gate with Ye Tian came out the most brilliant, and the most people came to apprentice for art.


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also naturally worshipped the Unbounded Gate. Ye Tian was very happy about it. With the good relationship between him and Unbounded Gate, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan''s future must be very good, at least much better than staying in the Unbounded World. Up.


    "Master!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    It was not until Ye Tian dismissed those who came to make friends, that he had the opportunity to talk to Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan. Both seemed very happy. After all, they didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian here.


    "Unexpectedly, you also came to the heavens. It seems that you are mixing well in the nine-layer heaven." Ye Tian looked at the two people in front of him, and suddenly smiled.


    Jian Wuchen heard the words and said in doubt: "We came to the heaven through the nine heavens, you didn''t join the nine heavens, how did you come to the heaven?"


    This is the question in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ Aside, Zhang Xiaofan also looked at Ye Tian in confusion.


    Ye Tian looked at them and smiled: "Shanren has a clever plan...hehe, this is a long story."


    "Then you can make a long story short!" Jian Wuchen hummed.


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly: "Well, I went from the barren world to the prison world. Our barren world has a one-way passage to the prison world. Then, I went from the prison world to the ancient demon world, and then again I went to the ancient **** realm, and finally came to the heaven realm."


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Tian''s experience to be so rich. Although Ye Tian was a long story short, the two of them knew the danger very well. Ye Tian must have experienced this period of time and they couldn''t believe it. Crisis.


    It''s okay to reappear. They saw Ye Tian who was stronger than before, which made them feel relieved. They felt that Ye Tian was still as strong as ever. No matter what crisis, he couldn''t help him.


    "Master, what are your plans next?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Of course I am returning to the Wasteland. Now my strength is enough to protect myself in the Wasteland. As for the two of you, stay at the Unbounded Gate to practice. Lord Ximen Gaofeng, and Leng Guao, who was only on the first day, are all my friends. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just ask them directly."


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan nodded. They knew that their strength was currently very low, and staying in the Celestial Unbounded Gate was the best choice.

 Chapter 2105： Return to the Wasteland

    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan successfully worshipped Wujiemen. Originally, based on their qualifications and cultivation, they could only become the outer disciples of Wujiemen. However, looking at Ye Tian''s face, Ximen Gaofeng directly made the two of them become inner disciples of Wujiemen.


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan then got some of Wujiemen''s unique knowledge from Ximen Gaofeng, and the two of them will continue to stay in Tiandi Academy for further study. Only after graduation can they return to Wujiemen.


    Of course, as inner disciples of Wujiemen, they will still enjoy the benefits they should have.


    In short, there are two backers, Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao, and Ye Tian is very relieved of them.


    In addition, Ye Tian also gave Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan 50 billion chaotic rough stones, ten drops of chaos power, and two Yanhuang magic soldiers. With the help of these training resources, they will practice much faster in the future. Up.


    Of course, this was also the last time Ye Tian had obtained the relic of the realm king, Tiandu Shenxiu, otherwise he did not have such a rich net worth.


    At least Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan were stunned after seeing the tens of billions of chaotic rough stones, not to mention the Yanhuang God Soldier and Chaos Power.


    At the same time, this also gave them a deeper understanding of Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Master is so good, I want to cheer." Zhang Xiaofan thought in his heart.


    "This guy is getting more and more perverted. I have to speed up, otherwise it will become a drag on him in the future." Jian Wuchen sighed in his heart. In the original universe, he could barely follow Ye Tian''s footsteps. At least when he hit the Eye of Destiny, he also played a role.


    But since entering the wilderness, Ye Tian''s progress has been too fast, and now Ye Tian is almost becoming the strongest in the universe, he is still in the realm of the universe overlord, which makes him very unwilling.


    Now, with a good training environment like Wujiemen, with the huge training resources given by Ye Tian, ??both Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan are simmering in their hearts, ready to practice hard to improve their strength.


    Ye Tian is very satisfied with the hard work in their eyes. He also hopes that there will be more relatives and friends around him who can fight with him like Wang Feng.


    After arranging Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan, Ye Tian followed Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao to stroll through the Tiandi Academy, and then returned to the wilderness through the passage of Jiuzhongtian.


    "Brother Ye has gone to the Wasteland, I will meet again next time, I don''t know when it is."


    Tiandi Academy, Ximen Gaofeng watched Ye Tian disappear into the passage, and couldn''t help laughing at the Leng Gu who was beside him.


    Leng Guao snorted: "Let¡¯s go back and practice in retreat, otherwise, next time we meet Brother Ye, he will definitely be the strongest in the universe. If we are too far from his strength, I would be ashamed to associate with him. Up."


    "Hey, what you said is exactly what you said, this time I go back and I will retreat once, and strive to be promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe half a step. Brother Leng, you have to step into the strongest level of the universe quickly." Ximen Gao Feng laughed.


    "Not far away! Alright!" Leng Guao was full of confidence in his eyes when he heard the words.


    The two then left Tiandi Academy.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan are purchasing the Heavenly Dao Fruit through the Chamber of Commerce here in the Tiandi Academy, ready to directly comprehend the 2,999 heavenly paths, and then seek opportunities to step into the realm of the Universe Venerable.


    There are tens of billions of chaotic rough stones given to them by Ye Tian, ??and it is enough to buy the Tiandao fruit they need.


    In the desolate world, although the number of heavenly fruits is scarce, in the heavenly world, the number of heavenly fruits is very large.


    After all, there are too many universe''s strongest and realm kings in the heavens, and they can get many fruits of the heavens through the chaos occasionally.


    So, as long as you have enough chaotic rough stones in the heavens, you can get many fruits of heaven.


    Gradually comprehend the way of heaven. This is a waste of time for geniuses in the heavens. It is better to use the fruit of heaven to directly understand the remaining ways of heaven.


    When Wang Feng came to the heavens, he quickly stepped into the realm of the Universe Venerable.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland, Nine Heavens.


    Ye Tian passed through the two-world passage and returned to the waste world.


    "Familiar aura, this is the wilderness." As soon as Ye Tian opened his eyes, he felt the familiar spatial fluctuations. He knew that he had finally returned to the wilderness.


    After that, Ye Tian''s huge soul power went out like a tide, looking at everything in Jiuzhongtian.


    Ye Tian has been to Jiuzhongtian once, and he is very familiar with this place.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect Jiuzhongtian to have the strongest half-step universe!" Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    In the Nine Heavens, he explored many Cosmos Venerables, and even the strongest one in the half-step universe.


    "Who would dare to offend my Nine Heavens!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian felt dozens of powerful auras approaching here extremely quickly, all of the level of the sage of the universe, among which there were several familiar auras.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, did not leave immediately, but waited for the arrival of the masters of the Nine Heavens.


    The speed of Venerable Universe was very fast. After a while, dozens of figures appeared in the void around Ye Tian. They were Venerable Universe. They faintly trapped Ye Tian in them, waiting for each one with serious expressions.


    It¡¯s not that they are so nervous. After all, this is the core of their Nine Heavens. They were sneaked in silently. How could they not be shocked?


    "Who are you? Why did you invade my Jiuzhongtian?" A tall middle-aged man glared at Ye Tian and shouted. He is the strongest person in the half-step universe in Jiuzhongtian, with a more powerful aura than the surrounding universe. The person is much stronger.


    Ye Tian looked at him and smiled slightly: "I am..."


    Before Ye Tian could finish speaking, a familiar figure approached from a distance. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he immediately exclaimed: "Ye Tian, ??how could it be you?"


    Hearing this, the people around turned their eyes to this person.


    Ye Tian also looked at this person~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled: "Senior Xuanyuan, long time no see!"


    The visitor was Xuanyuan Changkong, an old friend of Zhan Yuantang, and also a strong Nine Heavens that Ye Tian was familiar with. Xuanyuan Changkong invited him to join Nine Heavens.


    "Xuanyuan Longkong, do you know this person?" The half-step strongest man in the universe of Jiuzhongtian turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Longkong.


    Xuanyuan Changkong was not eager to say hello to Ye Tian, ??and quickly said to the middle-aged man in front of him: "Master Enlightenment Envoy. This person is called Ye Tian. He was the first genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and also Wang Feng''s best friend."


    "Ye Tian? The first genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who was opposed to the Shooting Sun family?" Upon hearing this, the envoy of the Nine Heavens could not help looking at Ye Tian with a look of astonishment, and then at Xuanyuan Sky, and asked: " Did you admit your mistake? This person''s cultivation is already at the pinnacle realm of Venerable Universe, are you sure he is the first genius of the Great Desolate Martial Academy?"


    "What! Venerable Universe Peak Realm!" Xuanyuan Changkong was shocked when he heard this, he immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s cultivation realm, and he was shocked.


    "Is he that Ye Tian?"


    "Venerable Universe Pinnacle, my God, wouldn''t it be true?"


    "I heard that Ye Tian has been silent for a time, and he has stepped into the realm of Venerable Universe so soon, has he become the peak power of Venerable Universe?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Nine Heavens Universe Venerables all around were shocked, the news was really shocking.

 Chapter 2106： Goodbye Wang Feng

    With the acquaintance of Xuanyuan Changkong, Ye Tian''s identity was finally confirmed, but this shocked the venerables of the universe.


    How long has it passed since Ye Tian has actually become the pinnacle powerhouse of Venerable Universe.


    Fortunately, the news of Ye Tian''s defeat of Huangtian Emperor has not yet reached the wilderness, otherwise they would be shocked.


    "Ye Tian, ??why did you come down from the heavens?" The envoy of Jiuzhongtian looked at Ye Tian and asked. Although Ye Tian''s identity was confirmed, he was still very curious.


    "Yeah, Ye Tian, ??why did you go to the heavens?" Xuanyuan Changkong also asked.


    Ye Tian had to explain that he had traveled from the prison world to the heaven world, and took out the elder Keqing token of the Unbounded Gate, which dispelled the hostility of the people in Jiuzhongtian.


    "Yes, this is the elder Keqing token of the Unbounded Gate. I did not expect you to become the elder Keqing of the Unbounded Gate." The envoy of Jiuzhongtian carefully looked at the token displayed by Ye Tian, ??and was shocked. The status of the elder Ke Qing is even higher than him.


    After all, their Jiuzhongtian is only a subordinate force of the nine major forces, and Ye Tian is directly the elder Keqing of the nine major forces, whose power status is much larger than that of his messenger.


    "The younger generation is terrible!" Xuanyuan Changkong looked at Ye Tian with a look of emotion, thinking that he had invited Ye Tian to join them in the Nine Heavens. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Ye Tian not only surpassed him, but also became the Unbounded Gate The elder Ke Qing.


    "Everyone, I have just moved to the lower realm, and there are still things to be done. Next time I have time, Ye will visit you again." Seeing that the misunderstanding was resolved, Ye Tian said goodbye to everyone.


    The envoy of Jiuzhongtian was full of enthusiasm, and said with a very polite smile: "Brother Ye is the elder Keqing from the Unbounded Gate, and we are also from Jiuzhongtian. You can come here whenever you want. "


    This is to make it clear that Ye Tian should be good.


    The other cosmic lords present are not surprised, after all, Ye Tian''s potential is too strong, and he is also the elder of the Unbounded Gate Keqing.


    "The messenger is polite!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and then nodded to Xuanyuan Changkong, before leaving without leaving.


    The envoy of the Nine Heavens looked at Ye Tian who had disappeared suddenly, and was startled, and then said unbelievably: "What a powerful magical power, I don''t even know how he left. The strength of this child is unfathomable."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward. I didn''t expect that a little guy in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy had grown to such a height. It''s incredible." Xuanyuan Changkong was deeply moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    After leaving Jiuzhongtian, Ye Tian rushed to Wangfeng Universe while sending messages to his former friends, as well as some seniors in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Deputy Dean Zhan Yuantang, the old drunkard, the Lord of Nowhere, Dongfang Xiongtian, Dongfang Daoji, Ouyang Wugui, they all responded to the news one by one, and everyone was full of surprises.


    Wangfeng Universe, Wang Feng had already received news of Ye Tian''s return from Xuanyuan Changkong, so when Ye Tian arrived in Wangfeng Universe, he had already left the customs to greet him.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye, long time no see!" Wang Feng''s hearty laughter came.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and was a little shocked in his heart. Good guy, Wang Feng actually reached the state of the most powerful man in the half-step universe, and his cultivation was actually a level higher than him, which really shocked him for a while.


    "Venerable Universe Peak Realm!" Wang Feng also saw Ye Tian''s cultivation realm, and he grinned immediately: "Brother Ye, you really didn''t disappoint me. The speed of cultivation is still so fast!"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "No matter how fast you can''t compare to you, I said, what kind of medicine did your fellow take? The cultivation base was not as good as mine before, but I went to the heavens and my cultivation level was improved so much."


    "Hehe, the cultivation environment in the heavens is good. You have already verified this in the heavens. As for me, because I have obtained some great opportunities during the celestial turmoil, I cultivated so fast, but it seems that Brother Ye has the same chance. Not small." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Tian couldn''t deny it, he could get many opportunities, and Wang Feng could get it.


    What''s more, Wang Feng also has a master of the realm king level.


    "Father!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the two were talking, Ye Sheng and Ouyang Dijun also rushed over, obviously Wang Feng informed them.


    Ye Tian glanced at it and found that they had all become cosmic hegemons, and they were all in the late stage of cosmic hegemony, or even the peak state.


    However, what surprised Ye Tian the most was his little apprentice Xiao Yang, who unexpectedly advanced to the realm of Venerable Universe without a word. Although he was only a junior Venerable Universe, he should not be underestimated.


    After all, after a period of Multi-Yan, Emperor Ouyang and their advanced universe overlords, this was in Ye Tian''s expectation, after all, he gave them many training resources before leaving, plus Wang Feng''s return, he must have brought back a lot. Training resources.


    But it was shocking that Xiao Yang was able to ascend to the realm of Venerable Universe.


    You must know that because of the environment of the waste world, the chance of being promoted to the universe is very small, otherwise Ye Tian would not venture to the prison world. And Wang Feng was also promoted to Venerable Universe in the heavens.


    However, Xiao Yang was actually promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe in the wilderness, which really surprised Ye Tian.


    "Your little disciple''s talent in the formation is really high~www.novelhall.com~ After I gave him some formation books from the heavens, he has made great progress, and not long ago he was promoted to the universe. Realm, I was shocked." Wang Feng seemed to see Ye Tian''s doubts and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that it turned out that Wang Feng brought back some formation books from the heavens. No wonder it made Xiao Yang progress so fast.


    As for Xiao Yang''s formation talent, Ye Tian has already felt it.


    "It seems that my apprentice will become our good helper in the future." Ye Tian immediately smiled.


    Wang Feng was taken aback, and he glanced at Ye Tian a little strangely. Although Xiao Yang had become the Venerable Universe, he and Ye Tian weren¡¯t a helper at all.


    "Hehe, you will know in the future!" Ye Tian saw Wang Feng''s doubts and smiled triumphantly without explaining.


    "You guy, you are still playing dumb puzzles with me, well, I will wait and see to see how far this kid will reach in the future." Wang Feng smiled freely.


    "Hey, I will definitely surprise you at that time!" Ye Tian smiled. He was already prepared to let Xiao Yang worship Venerable Xuantian as a teacher. With the guidance of Venerable Xuantian, coupled with Xiao Yang''s talent, Xiao Yang''s achievements will be affirmed in the future. Will reach a terrible height.


    "I have seen Uncle Wang!" Ye Sheng and the others rushed over.


    Wang Feng saw this, waved his hand and smiled, and said to Ye Tian: "You guys talk first!" Then he turned and left.


    Ye Tianze and Ye Sheng got together.

 Chapter 2107： Rebuild Dahuang Wuyuan

    Gathered with relatives and friends such as Emperor Ouyang and Ye Sheng for a period of time. Ye Tian pointed out their cultivation base and gifted them a batch of cultivation resources, and then went to Wang Feng''s residence.


    Wang Feng knew Ye Tian was coming, and he had already prepared wine and food to entertain Ye Tian in front of the cabin. The two of them were drinking and chatting.


    Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side and said with a smile: "It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip. You have given Ouyang Dijun 100 billion chaotic rough stones. Tsk tusk, this is almost worth the strongest in the universe. The winner."


    "Didn''t you too!" Ye Tianbai gave Wang Feng a glance. He already knew from Emperor Ouyang that Wang Feng had given them more than 100 billion chaotic rough stones, many chaotic soldiers, and one Yanhuang God soldier per person, as well as various All kinds of exercises must be learned.


    This value is certainly not less than the strongest in the universe.


    You must know that Ye Tian was able to have his current value because he obtained the relic of a realm king.


    But where is Wang Feng? It is hard to get a relic of a realm king.


    At this moment, Wang Feng explained with a smile: "Our seven realms have gone through too long. There are some lost realm kings and the strongest in the universe in the chaos. They have left many relics. I have trespassed. A few ruins, so I got a lot of good things."


    "That''s also your luck and worshipped a realm king as a teacher, otherwise you won''t be able to break through these ruins." Ye Tian shook his head when he heard this. He also knew these ruins, but he knew better that the locations of these ruins were only in the heavens The Martial Arts knew that after all, only the Realm King could wander in the depths of the chaos without any problems before discovering these ruins.


    If it were not for the elite disciples cultivated by the martial arts, it would be impossible to have a chance to break through these relics. Thanks to a master of the realm, Wang Feng had such a great opportunity.


    "Hahaha, how about you, where have you been all these years?" Wang Feng smiled, and then asked curiously.


    Ye Tian didn''t hide it either, and said with a smile: "I entered the prison world from the barren world, then wandered around in the prison world, and finally went to the ancient devil world by way."


    "Ancient Demon Realm!" Wang Feng was surprised when he heard the words: "You actually went to the Ancient Demon Realm, do you want to die?" He remembered that Ye Tian still had a great enemy like Rong Di.


    Ye Tian chuckled and said: "Do you remember Dracula, I let him go, and used the heavenly fruit to improve his cultivation, and then followed him into the ancient demon world. Unfortunately, bad luck, I met Cain, In the end, it was discovered by Rong Di, so the black **** of the ancient gods came to save me in time."


    Wang Feng snorted coldly when he heard the words: "The ancient gods are not good things either. How could that black **** let you go safe and sound?"


    "I was under house arrest in the ancient **** city, and later I had a chance to escape, and then I came to the heaven." Ye Tian smiled.


    As for how to escape, Wang Feng didn''t ask any more, and Ye Tian didn''t say any more.


    Simply say these experiences, they don''t ask each other deeply, after all, these are theirs.


    "Come on, a toast!" Wang Feng raised his glass and smiled at Ye Tian: "Now we are strong enough to cover the wind and rain for Wangfeng Universe. Then we will work together to strive for an early promotion to the state of the strongest in the universe. ."


    "Hehe, the strongest in the universe is not my goal, I want to become the king of the world." Ye Tian smiled and drank it.


    Wang Feng was taken aback, and then the light in his eyes was bright: "Yes, the realm king is our goal!" After that, he also drank it.


    After half a wine tour, Ye Tian said to Wang Feng: "Next, Wangfeng Universe will depend on you to take care of it. I still have some things to do."


    "What''s the matter? Is it convenient to tell? Would you like me to help?" Wang Feng asked continuously.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t need your help. This is my responsibility. I want to rebuild the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!" Wang Feng was startled when he heard this, and couldn''t help saying: "Do you know that once you do this, you need to face the enemy."


    "Isn''t it the group of chaos!" Ye Tian said nonchalantly, his eyes shot with strong confidence and unprecedented color: "At the beginning I was very weak and it was the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy that took me in and gave me growth. I have always been blessed by the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Now that I have the strength, it is time to repay the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Ye Tian, ??I don¡¯t like to owe favors to others, you know."


    "Well, what you decide, I know no one can persuade you. But you still have to be careful, it is best to discuss with the senior management of your Dahuang Wuyuan, after all, rebuilding the Dahuangwuyuan is not a small matter." Wang Fengwen Yan reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I have contacted them."


    "Well, then I wish you all the best. As for Wangfeng Universe, you don''t have to worry, no one dares to attack if I am here." Wang Feng said confidently.


    "Hehe, you are enough." Ye Tian smiled, he was very confident in Wang Feng, because he could see that Wang Feng was not the strongest in the half-step universe, he was the best than the average half-step universe. The strong are much stronger.


    "I have my chance, and Wang Feng also has his chance."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, then bid farewell to Wang Feng and left the Wang Feng universe.


    With an empty body, Ye Tian descended on a mortal planet.


    Here, acquaintances from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy such as Zhan Yuantang, Jiwu Daozhu, Old Drunkard, Ouyang Wuhui, Dongfang Xiongtian, Dongfang Daoji, etc. have already gathered here. They seem to be waiting for someone until Ye Tian arrives here.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Ye Xiaozi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ye Tian appear, they all smiled and greeted him.


    Zhan Yuantang stared at Ye Tian, ??his pupils shrunk, and his face was full of surprise and said: "Good boy, you really didn''t disappoint me, you actually advanced to the pinnacle of the universe~www.novelhall.com~what!"


    "The Supreme Realm of the Universe!"


    The people who were still smiling just now looked at Ye Tian with shocked faces.


    Ye Tian laughed and said, "I have some chance!"


    Ouyang Wugui smiled bitterly: "You have a great chance!"


    "You are not bad, you have all been promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe." Ye Tian said with a smile, and he saw that Ouyang Wuhui had become the Venerable Elementary Universe.


    As for the Dongfang Xiongtian and Dongfang Daoji brothers, as well as the Lord Jiuwudao are in the peak realm of the universe overlord, only the old drunkard has also been promoted to the elementary universe sage.


    "I went to the heavens and had a chance, but compared to you, it is still too far behind." Ouyang Wuhui shook his head and sighed. He thought that he had been promoted to the realm of the universe, at least he could narrow the distance with Ye Tian. Unexpectedly, the gap with Ye Tian was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hahaha, I told you a long time ago, don''t compare with this guy, you have to look for abuse." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    "At least I am better than you!" Ouyang Wugui stared.


    Dongfang Daoji suddenly couldn''t speak.


    The old drunkard laughed, then looked at Ye Tian and asked: "Ye Xiaozi, you found us all. Is there anything wrong?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian upon hearing this.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I want to rebuild Dahuang Wuyuan!"

 Chapter 2108： Negotiate

    After listening to Ye Tian''s words, everyone present was silent for a while, and the needle fell.


    Rebuild Dahuang Wuyuan!


    What a lofty ambition, what a lofty ideal, what a heart-wrenching proposal.


    But at the same time, it is also a heavy pressure.


    The old drunkard took a deep breath, looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression, and said solemnly: "You can''t be kidding about this matter."


    "Yes!" Zhan Yuantang also said, his face solemnly said: "We also don''t want to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy all the time, but you also know that once the Great Desolate Martial Academy is rebuilt, we will face the group of people in the chaotic world. You are sure to block it. Are they?"


    The Lord Jiuwudao also said: "We are able to survive now by relying on the law enforcers of the wasteland and the lord to make trouble behind the chaos, so that the blood moon ancestors and the strongest in the universe dare not leave the chaos. World, otherwise we would have been found out and killed by them."


    "Brother Ye, calm down. Rebuilding the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is the dream of all of us, but it requires long-term consideration and can''t be rushed. You have a good talent, and you are now the pinnacle of Venerable Universe. You will rebuild Great Desolate Martial when you become the strongest in the universe. The hospital is also OK." Dongfang Daoji suggested.


    Dongfang Xiongtian and Ouyang Wuhui also nodded.


    Ye Tian looked at everyone, obviously, they all disagreed with him rebuilding the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    He sighed slightly in his heart, and Ye Tian waved his hand, condensing an image in mid-air. It was the scene where he left the emperor''s funeral and fought with Karl, the strongest in the ancient **** race universe.


    Everyone at the scene suddenly shook their bodies. Although there was no sound in these pictures and no energy fluctuations, one could imagine how terrifying their strengths were by just looking at the destructive power caused by Ye Tian and Karl during the fierce battle.


    "Ye Tian, ??who is that guy? So powerful? You beat you to escape!" Dongfang Daoji looked at Karl in the screen and couldn''t help asking.


    He is the overlord of the universe, so it''s hard to see anything.


    But Zhan Yuantang, the old drunkard, and Ouyang Wugui, who are at the level of the sages of the universe, have changed their faces.


    "He... he is using the power of Chaos Avenue..." Ouyang Wugui said in a daze, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    The old drunkard beside ¡¡¡¡ took a breath: "Is the strongest in the universe!"


    "Yes, it''s the strongest in the universe!" Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian with a shocked look. This guy actually beat the strongest in the universe like this. Although he was at a disadvantage, he was even beaten to escape, but it was enough to prove Ye Tian''s How terrible the strength is.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand to put away these images, looked at the shocked people in front of him, and said confidently: "Although my current cultivation is only at the pinnacle level of Venerable Universe, it is enough to kill the strongest in the universe in half a step, even if it is right. Some of the strongest people in the universe above are weaker. I have the confidence to protect myself. The person you saw just now is one of the strongest in the universe from the ancient gods. Now you should believe that I have the ability to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Strength."


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Dongfang Daoji opened his mouth wide, and then came back to his senses. He patted his chest and said, "Let me calm down, what did you just say? Even if you are against the strongest in the universe, can you protect yourself?" He couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened.


    Ouyang Wugui, Dongfang Xiongtian, and Jiu Daozhu were also in shock, each with their mouths open and their faces full of disbelief.


    "I can''t imagine...I really can''t imagine!" The old drunkard said again and again. After shock, his face was filled with relief.


    Zhan Yuantang was even more excited: "Okay, you have this strength, enough to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. After all, the realm king of the chaotic world and the strongest man in the universe are all constrained by the law enforcement and court masters of the chaotic world. There is no threat to you at all."


    "The deputy dean, we must tell the owner of this matter immediately. When we rebuild the Dahuang Wuyuan, we must have their cooperation." The old drunkard said.


    Zhan Yuantang nodded and said: "Of course I have to tell the master, after all, the other high-level members of our Dahuang Wuyuan still need to be contacted by the master. What''s more, the Dahuang City is not in my hands, how can I rebuild the Dahuangwuyuan?"


    "Associate Dean, please contact the dean now to try!" Ye Tian said.


    Zhan Yuantang nodded, then landed on the Chaos Network and started contacting the master of the Great Wilderness Academy.


    Everyone stared at him.


    After a long time, Zhan Yuantang opened his eyes. He looked at the crowd, frowned, and then looked at Ye Tian and sighed slightly: "The lord said, you can rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and he will cooperate with the law enforcers in the wilderness. .However, he can¡¯t order other senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy to join you. After all, you are just a disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Even if your strength is strong, the senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Academy may not be subdued by you unless you really become the best in the universe. Only the strong have this appeal."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard the words. In this way, wouldn''t they be the only Desolate Academy that he rebuilt? What is it called Dahuang Wuyuan?


    What''s more, there is no Great Desolate City, not even a station.


    "These guys have reached this point, they are still in intrigue." The old drunkard had a gloomy expression and an angry expression on his face. "They are not worried about the power in their hands and feel that they have lost face by taking refuge in Ye Tian. "


    "The most important thing is that they still don''t believe in Ye Tian''s strength." Dao Master Ji said calmly, "We believe in Ye Tian because we are familiar with Ye Tian, ??but the people in Shengdao Academy and Death Academy may not believe it. After all. , Ye Tian grew up too fast, not seeing it with his own eyes, who can believe it?"


    "In the case of Shengdao Academy, I will contact my master, it may be useful." Ouyang Wugui said.


    Zhan Yuantang nodded and said: "I also contacted my friends at Shengdao Academy, but the headache is that our Great Desert City is controlled by the Death Academy. Without Great Desert City, how do we rebuild the Great Desert Martial Academy?"


    "Vice President~www.novelhall.com~Why is the Great Desert City under the control of the Death Academy?" Dongfang Daoji asked in doubt.


    Ye Tian also looked at Zhan Yuantang.


    Zhan Yuantang smiled bitterly: "Don''t you know that the master came from the Academy of Death? Actually, don''t look at the Hall of Fame in our Great Desert Martial Academy, but the strength of the Academy of Death is even higher than that of the Academy of Death. Because of this, the people in the Death Dao Yuan are very proud, and the master¡¯s orders alone cannot make them surrender to you."


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "I didn''t ask them to submit to me. After the Great Desolate Martial Academy was rebuilt, the principal is still the principal, and I am at most the deputy principal."


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are wrong!" The old drunkard shook his head when he heard the words: "Once you rebuild the Dahuang Wuyuan, then the position of the master must belong to you. This is what you deserve and is the general trend, not you. You can let it if you want."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded and said: "The old drunkard is right. The master must be you, especially at this chaotic time. Only the strongest person can be the master, so that our disciples in Dahuang Wuyuan can be at ease."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Although he wanted to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Academy, he never thought of becoming the head of the courtyard.

 Chapter 2109： Destroying Temple

    "Well, let''s split up!"


    Zhan Yuantang then looked at Ye Tian and said to him: "I will contact the people in the Death Daoyuan to see if I can bring the Great Desert City. The old drunkard and Ouyang Wugui contact the people in the Sheng Daoyuan, and Ji Wu went to call the Death Daoyuan. People."


    Everyone nodded.


    Ye Tian showed a sneer on his face: "What about me? Do you need me to eradicate the Hallucination Academy?"


    "Yes, kill those traitors!" Dongfang Daoji cursed.


    Zhan Yuantang groaned: "The group of traitors don''t need to rush to solve them. Don''t expose your situation for the time being. It''s not too late to solve them after we rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Ye Tian smiled upon hearing the words: "Solving them does not require me to act personally."


    After ¡¡¡¡, Ye Tian beckoned, and the void next to him was suddenly distorted, and an expressionless middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously.


    Ye Tian explained with a smile: "This is a puppet that I conquered in the heavens. The strength is the strongest in the half-step universe, and it is enough to destroy the Hallucination Academy."


    "Damn, such a strong puppet?"


    "Too abnormal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Zhan Yuantang smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then you can do it. I''ve already seen the people in the Magical Academy feel unhappy."


    "Yes, they used to fight for power in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. After all, they are all their own people, but if they take refuge in the chaos, they are the enemy, they are deceiving their masters and destroying their ancestors!" the old drunkard cursed.


    "Well, wait for my good news!" Ye Tian nodded, and then left with the middle-aged man.


    Zhan Yuantang also dispersed one by one, and began to complete their respective tasks.


    Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Dongfang Daoji who was left in the field with a wry smile: "Our strength is too low, it seems there is nothing for us."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Dongfang Daoji shook his head and said with a sneer: "The deputy chief may not be able to come to the Wild City from the Death Dao Academy. Let''s go back first. I will personally calculate the traces of the Wild City. Brother¡¯s strength, go straight to grab it. Dahuang City must get it, otherwise how do we rebuild Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    "Deduction of the Wild City!"


    Dongfang Xiongtian was surprised when he heard this: "Can you do it with your current strength?"


    "It costs some money, it''s okay!" Dongfang Daoji said, "After all, we can rebuild the Dahuang Wuyuan, right?"


    "Okay, be careful!" Dongfang Xiongtian nodded, and at the same time he made up his mind that after returning this time, he must practice in retreat and try to enter the realm of the universe as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland, Magical Academy.


    When the teachers and students of other Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy fled everywhere and were incognito, the people of Magic Way Academy were living very well. They separated the Magic Way Academy and opened the door of convenience to recruit disciples in the chaotic and desolate world. The prestige is getting higher and higher, gradually approaching the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Demon and the Nine Heavens.


    Nowadays, the Magic Path Academy occupies a very large area, and they have built a city that is even larger than the Wild City. At the same time, there are four guardian cities around it. From a distance, it looks very majestic.


    "Master, our Magical Academy is now getting bigger and bigger. I think it''s a bit out of place for us to continue to call the Magical Academy."


    Inside the Magical Academy, Meng boundlessly accompanies his master Yan Yun to stroll around.


    Yan Yun nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, the name Fantasy Academy is indeed not suitable, otherwise others would think that we are still a subordinate of Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Meng Boundless heard the words and said happily: "Master, you agree, then what name do you think we should change?"


    "Hmm..." Yan Yun pondered for a moment, his eyes lit up suddenly, and then he said: "Our Magical Academy regards fantasy as its respect, so it''s called "Huanzun Hall"."


    "Huanzun Hall? Good name!" Meng boundless smiled and nodded.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to them what the name is, they just want to get rid of the identity of the Great Desolate Wuyuan.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the guarding formation guarding the magical courtyard city suddenly trembled violently, and a series of harsh explosions sounded in the sky, dazzling light illuminating the cold and dark chaos.


    The teachers and students of ¡¡¡¡ Fantasy Academy suddenly panicked, and one by one nervously raised their heads and watched.


    "Someone is attacking the moat!" Meng Boundless raised her head, her face full of disbelief.


    Yan Yun looked angry: "How dare someone come, who is so bold?"


    Both of them were very surprised. With their strength, few forces in the wilderness dared to offend them. Even the people from the Nine Heavens, the Temple of the Heavens, and the Temple of the Demon would not have guilty with the Hall of Fame. Behind the scenes faintly stood the chaotic world powers.


    "Master!" Meng looked at her master boundlessly.


    Yan Yun muttered: "You go to comfort the teachers and students, I''ll go up and have a look."


    However, without waiting for them to act, the defense formation was already breached.


    "Crack!"


    The void splits, the world is shattered, and countless chaotic air currents roll over.


    Meng Wubian and Yan Yun were shocked and disbelieved. How long is this? Their defense formation was broken like this?


    "It''s not good, the strength of the incoming person is too strong, you should contact someone from the Shooting Sun family as soon as possible to rescue." Yan Yun said, and flew high.


    At the same time, in the Magic Path Academy, a cosmic Venerable also flew out, plus Yan Yun, there were a total of seven people.


    "In the Hall of Fantasies, the Venerable Universe and the Overlord of the Universe will die!" A middle-aged man ~www.novelhall.com~ stood proudly in the void with no expression, looking down at the Hall of Fantasies below.


    Yan Yun flew up with his senior brother, and when he heard the words of the middle-aged man, he was suddenly irritated and smirked: "How courageous, you actually want to destroy our Hallucination Academy. Who are you? Which force do you come from? "


    "Kill!" The middle-aged man didn''t talk nonsense at all, and started directly. The breath of the strongest man in the half-step universe was so powerful that Yan Yun and the others'' faces changed greatly.


    The gap is too big!


    On Yan Yun''s side, Yan Yun, who is the strongest, is only a high-level cosmic venerable, and the rest are elementary cosmic venerables and medium cosmic venerables, which is far from the strongest in the half-step universe. .


    "Puff!"


    With just one blow, except for Yan Yun, a high-ranking cosmopolitan, who was seriously injured, the other six people were killed.


    "The Supreme Universe? No, you are the strongest man in the half-step universe!" Yan Yun was covered in blood, his eyes widened in embarrassment, and he looked at the middle-aged man not far away with shocked face.


    Half-step the strongest man in the universe, how many such characters are there in the wasteland and chaos? When did they offend such powerful people?


    "Dead!" The middle-aged man continued to kill Yan Yun blankly.


    Yan Yun yelled in horror: "You can''t kill me, otherwise the strong in the chaotic world will not let you go."


    But the middle-aged man is just a puppet, he will only complete his name faithfully, and won''t waste time dealing with Yan Yun.

 Chapter 2110： The traitor died

    The difference in strength between the high-ranking cosmos and the strongest in the half-step universe is too great. In front of the middle-aged man, Yan Yun, the high-ranking cosmos, can''t escape at all, and he won''t be able to hold on for long before he is killed.


    The Cosmos Venerables of the entire Magical Academy were all dead.


    After putting away their relics, the middle-aged men flew towards the magical courtyard below.


    At this moment, the dream of being in contact with the shooting family is boundless, and has long been stunned by the battle in the sky.


    "Dead... all dead..."


    Meng boundlessly was shocked by the powerful strength of the middle-aged man.


    "Friends of Meng Dao, what happened?" The high-level words of the shooting family came from the communication.


    "Dead, the Universe Venerable of our Illusion Academy is dead, my master is also dead, our Illusion Academy is finished." Meng Wubian smiled miserably, he knew that their Illusion Academy was over, let alone the Shooting Sun family too late Rescue, even if there is no time to rush, is there no Magical Academy where the Venerable Universe is sitting?


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man landed on his feet, and the powerful force made the entire Magical Academy tremble.


    At the same time, his tyrannical aura swept out, making all the teachers and students of the Magical Academy feel their souls trembling.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Meng Wubian roared at the middle-aged man, even if he died, he would die to understand.


    "Traitor, die!" The middle-aged man said coldly, and then began to kill the universe overlord of the Taoist Academy, but for those universe lord, he let it go.


    Ye Tian didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although some of these masters of the universe were disciples of the Magic Path Academy, there were still many practitioners in the wilderness, and he couldn''t drive them out.


    Actually, as long as the Universe Master and the Overlord of the Magical Academy die, the Magical Academy will survive in name only.


    "Traitor?" Meng boundless eyes widened, looking across the entire wilderness, daring to call them the Traitor of the Illusion Academy, and there was only one power, that is, the disbanded Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    The senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy want to destroy their Magic Dao Academy?


    Meng Boundlessly took a deep breath, then shook his head, and shouted frantically: "Impossible, there is no half-step strongest in the universe in Dahuang Wuyuan, and it can only be the master of the house, you are not the master of the house."


    "kill!"


    The middle-aged man no longer talks nonsense, he is bound to dream.


    Meng Wu Bian is only the pinnacle realm of the universe overlord, there is no possibility of resisting it at all, and it is directly killed in seconds.


    At the end of his life, Meng Wu Bian didn''t know whose hands he died, he was very unwilling to die.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!"


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many cosmic overlords in the Magical Academy, but in front of the middle-aged man, he can''t escape at all, and he is killed one by one.


    These people are begging for mercy, roaring, and anger before they die, but they can''t escape a death word.


    As for the disciples at the level of the Lord of the Universe, they have already scattered and fled.


    Of course, there were some disciples in the Magical School that Ye Tian knew, but they did not escape and were killed by middle-aged men.


    Because, at this time, Ye Tian was hiding in the sky above the Magic Path Academy, observing everything that happened below.


    "everything is over!"


    After the middle-aged man killed the last universe overlord, Ye Tian took him back into the original universe, and then left in the void.


    Soon after, a cosmic venerable peak powerhouse from the Shooting Sun family came, but only saw a piece of ruins, and did not see any disciples of the magical courtyard, either died or fled.


    The Magical Academy was destroyed.


    After the news spread, the chaos world was shocked and the waste world was boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng sat opposite each other.


    "You did the things in the Magical Academy, right? It really moved quickly!" Wang Feng looked at the opposite Ye Tian and smiled.


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "It just solved some traitors."


    When he reached his current state, the people in the Magical Academy were no different from the ants to him, and he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Your action angered them." Wang Feng smiled, then waved his hand, turned on the Chaos Network, and released a picture.


    Ye Tian stared, and saw that in the picture, there was a Universe Venerable of the Sun-Shooting family speaking publicly.


    "The Magical Academy is a friendly force of our Sun-Shooting Family, and it is the bond between our chaotic world and the desolate world. Someone ruthlessly destroyed the Magical Academy. Our Sun-Shooting family and many chaotic forces cannot bear it. I hereby announce that we will be traced to the end and we must kill the murderer."


    At the same time, other forces in the chaos world, there are also Cosmos Venerables who are speaking, and they all want to catch the murderer, and kill the murderer.


    Ye Tian smiled carelessly after reading it: "A bunch of clowns, unless the two strongest people in the universe come over, they will not be able to withstand a blow in front of me.


    "Your current strength is beyond my imagination!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian with a shocked expression on his face: "I have heard that you defeated Huang Tiandi in the heavens. I really can''t imagine it. I''ve seen it, the same level is invincible, and I am not his opponent either."


    "I take the strongest way!" Ye Tian sighed.


    "What!" Wang Feng was taken aback, and then suddenly realized, he sighed: "So, it''s no wonder you are so strong, but just this way, how do you get promoted to the strongest in the universe?"


    "I have my way, you don''t need to worry!" Ye Tian shook his head without explaining too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wang Feng, Ye Tian went to find his three apprentice Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang is still comprehending the formations. Since the last time he received the training resources given by Ye Tian and the knowledge of the formations of Venerable Xuantian, he has been comprehending these formations without sleep and food.


    Xiao Yang was not allowed to leave until Ye Tian reminded him~www.novelhall.com~Master! "Xiao Yang looked at his master in confusion. He didn''t know what his master was looking for.


    "How is your formation and enlightenment?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yang smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "This Venerable Xuantian is too powerful. His achievements in the formation are unimaginable. I can only understand one thousandth of it now."


    "One thousandth is already pretty good, after all, you are enlightening yourself without his guidance." Ye Tian was very satisfied.


    "By the way, Master, where is this Venerable Xuantian?" Xiao Yang couldn''t help asking, because he felt the greatness of Venerable Xuantian from the knowledge of the formation.


    "He is a strong man in the chaotic world..." Ye Tian immediately told Xiao Yang about the deeds of Venerable Xuantian.


    After Xiao Yang listened, he said with regret: "I didn''t expect such a character to be dead."


    "Hehe, although he is dead, his wisdom has long been fused with the spirit of the Xuantianyu. This time I am here, and I am going to send you to the prison world. When the time comes, you will find him and he will point you to the formation. Fa knowledge." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang was taken aback, and couldn''t help saying: "Master, I went to the prison world, how do I come back?"


    "Don''t worry, I got the news that the prison world and our wild world will soon merge, so you can practice in the Xuantian realm with peace of mind, and it will not be too late to leave the gate after you have fully understood the formation of the Xuantian. After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took Xiao Yang and left Wangfeng Universe.

 Chapter 2111： Infer

    The entrance to the prison world, Ye Tian still remembered.


    With an empty body, Ye Tian quickly brought Xiao Yang to this place.


    In front of the passage, Ye Tian looked at Xiao Yang and exhorted: "When you arrive in the prison world, you must be careful, don''t worry about anything, just go to Xuantianyu."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yang nodded. He also heard that the prison world is dangerous.


    "This is the Xuantian Mirror, you can contact Venerable Xuantian through him, and this is ten drops of Chaos Power. Each drop burned can increase your strength so much that you can save your life at critical moments." Ye Tianjiang Xuantian Mirror He Shidi Chaos Power was also handed over to Xiao Yang, he didn''t want his good apprentice to die in prison because of an accident.


    Okay, Xiao Yang has become Venerable Universe. He has the power of Chaos to protect him. Even if he encounters Venerable Universe, the strongest person can escape, unless the opponent also has the power of Chaos.


    However, even in the prison world, there are very few Universe Masters who possess the power of chaos.


    has the power of chaos to protect himself, as long as Xiao Yang is careful, he should be able to enter the Xuantian domain safely. What''s more, there is also the guidance of Venerable Xuantian.


    Ye Tian think about it when he entered the prison world, but he was just a cosmic overlord. Without the power of Chaos, he could succeed. Could Xiao Yang fail?


    If Xiao Yang is dead under the support of Chaos Power, then he can only be blamed for his bad fate.


    "Master, don''t worry, I am not a kid anymore." Xiao Yang could see the worry in Ye Tian''s heart, and he was very moved, but he smiled.


    "Smelly boy, don''t hurry up!" Ye Tian cursed with a smile, and then kicked Xiao Yang directly into the passage.


    Watching Xiao Yang disappear into the passage, Ye Tian sighed secretly, then turned and left.


    On the way back to Wangfeng Universe, Ye Tian received a message from Zhan Yuantang.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s a bit troublesome. The group of people in the Death Daoyuan is too hateful. They think it is a joke to ask you as a student to rebuild the Dahuang Wuyuan. I think it is impossible for these people to agree before you show your strength. Your plan." Zhan Yuantang said.


    Ye Tian frowned and said: "Then let me meet them and let them see my strength."


    "It''s useless!" Zhan Yuantang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "They won''t tell us whereabouts at all, and they won''t be able to meet you."


    "What did the Shengdaoyuan say?" Ye Tian asked afterwards.


    Zhan Yuantang said: "There was news from the old drunkard, and the person in charge of the Shengdao Academy said that as long as we can rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and resist the attack of the strong in the chaotic world, we will immediately bring people to join the Great Wild Martial Academy."


    "This is good news!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Zhan Yuantang pondered and said: "Now the Magical Academy has been destroyed by you, we can reorganize the Magical Academy, and we can convene the Mortality Academy, and the Shengdao Academy agrees. There is only one Dead Academy and the Wild City."


    "Well, let me think about it again. If it doesn''t work, we will rebuild a wild city. Anyway, I have some resources, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Ye Tian said.


    Zhan Yuantang smiled bitterly and said: "You are wrong. The three most precious places in our Wilder City are the Arai, the Small Wilderness, and the Guardian Formation. Without these three treasures, the disciples of the Wilderness Martial Arts Institute practice environment. It will be much worse."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this, he also considered this, so he wanted to get the Great Wild City.


    "It''s not good, Ye Tian, ??my brother is dying." Suddenly, Dongfang Xiongtian received a message, which seemed very anxious.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he saw it, and quickly asked the reason.


    Dongfang Xiongtian hurriedly replied: "My brother guessed that the Death Daoyuan would not surrender the Great Wild City, so he used the Nine Test of Destiny to calculate the whereabouts of the Great Wild City. As a result, he suffered backlash. Now he passed out and his soul became weaker and weaker. Up."


    "Tell me your address, I''ll be there soon!" Ye Tian said quickly, and he also greeted Zhan Yuantang.


    After Dongfang Xiongtian received the address, Ye Tian immediately appeared empty and rushed to the residence of the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Xiongtian, as well as the senior members of the Dongfang family, all gathered around Dongfang Daoji to check, but they were all helpless, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are here!" When Dongfang Xiongtian saw Ye Tian appear, he greeted him excitedly.


    The Patriarch of the Eastern Family also greeted him, and said quickly: "Nephew Ye Xian, I heard that you have become the pinnacle power of Venerable Universe. I wonder if you can save the rescue machine.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he is not dead, I will be saved alive!" Ye Tian said confidently, not to mention that he still has two other flowers, the Heavenly King Sacred Pill alone is enough to save Dongfang Daoji.


    Sure enough, after Ye Tian fed a heavenly king sacred pill, Dongfang Daoji not only recovered from his injuries, but also had a further cultivation base, and there was a faint tendency to break through the universe.


    The people of the Oriental family all smiled suddenly.


    Ye Tian looked at the restored Dongfang Dao Ji and couldn''t help but cursed: "You are too reckless this time. Even if you want to calculate, you have to tell me and let me protect the Fa by the side."


    "Hey, isn''t this dead?" Dongfang Daoji laughed and said, "Not only did I not die, I also calculated the whereabouts of the Great Desert City, and because I walked before the Pass of Life and Death this time, the Nine Test of Destiny went further , With the help of your heavenly king sacred pill, I feel that I will soon be promoted to the realm of the universe."


    "This time your fortune-telling is big, I will make it in time, otherwise you will be finished in a moment." Ye Tian glared at him.


    "Hey, next time I calculate, I will tell you." Dongfang Daoji quickly said, and then told Ye Tian the traces of the Great Desert City.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "I see, I will go to the deputy director of Zhan Yuantang now, and go to the Death Daoyuan with him to return to the Great Desert City."


    "I''m waiting for your good news, remember, if those guys don''t give it, just beat them up." Dongfang Daoji smiled.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he left in the void.


    The Patriarch of the Eastern Family looked at the place where Ye Tian disappeared, his face was full of emotion: "The younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible!"


    Dongfang Daoji smiled triumphantly when he heard the words: "I still have a good Nine Test of Destiny. I knew in advance that he has a boundless future, so I didn''t offend him like the Magic Academy."


    "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Our Eastern family can be better than such a character and prosperously." The Eastern Patriarch nodded in relief.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic void, after Ye Tian got the whereabouts of the Wild City, he reunited with Zhan Yuantang, and the two rushed to the Wild City together.


    "Ye Tian, ??although the people in the Death Dao Academy are a bit bullish, they are not bad in nature after all. They are different from the Magic Dao Academy. You should be more merciful." Zhan Yuantang said.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, even if it is for the master''s face, I will not do anything to them. However, I did not expect them to run to the sea of ??time and space, where it is indeed hidden."


    "Hehe, the environment of the sea of ??time and space is harsh, so few people step into it, so it is naturally difficult to be discovered. They are guarded by the wild city, but they are not afraid of the harsh environment of the sea of ??time and space." Zhan Yuantang laughed.


    The two immediately entered the sea of ??time and space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112： Old hooligan

    For Ye Tian, ??the sea of ??time and space is a familiar place.


    I remember that when they went to the Chaos World, they entered from here.


    It is said that this is the battlefield between the Emperor of Heaven and the deserter. Ye Tian wanted to see it a long time ago. He used to be unable to come because he was not strong enough. Now he is strong enough. The harsh environment of the time and space sea has no threat to him. .


    However, Ye Tian¡¯s mission this time is to retrieve the Great Desolate City, and wait until there is time to explore the sea of ??time and space. Anyway, the sea of ??time and space is in the waste world and can¡¯t escape.


    Looking for the position estimated by the Eastern Dao Ji, Ye Tian and Zhan Yuantang finally found the Great Desert City in the sea of ??time and space. The people in the Death Dao Yuan were really powerful. The environment where they were located was even worse.


    Zhan Yuantang was also under the protection of Ye Tian to reach the Wild City.


    However, the defensive formation of the Great Desolate City was still open, and Ye Tian and the others were blocked.


    Looking at the familiar Wilderness City from a distance, Ye Tian turned his head and said to Zhan Yuantang next to him: "Vice Dean, contact them, just say we are here."


    "Hey, they will definitely be shocked." Zhan Yuantang laughed mischievously.


    In fact, the people at the Death Daoyuan were really taken aback. They never thought that Ye Tian and Zhan Yuantang would be able to find the Great Desert City in the vast sea of ??time and space.


    "Ye Tian? Zhan Yuantang!"


    Not long after, a tall figure appeared in the desolate city''s defense formation.


    Zhan Yuantang introduced on the side: "This old guy is called Tie Wujiang. He is the younger brother of the master, a pinnacle powerhouse of Venerable Universe, and the highest decision-maker of the Death Doctrine."


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked at Tie Wujiang. He remembered this person. When he fought against Chaos Realm, this person also killed very fiercely.


    Right now, Ye Tian arched his hands and said: "Senior, junior Ye Tian, ??come to visit the teachers of the Death Academy."


    "Venerable Universe at the pinnacle!" Tie Wujiang looked at Ye Tian''s pupils shrinking, and then exclaimed: "This guy Zhan Yuantang is right. Your kid actually reached the pinnacle of Venerable Universe. It''s just that. You still don¡¯t have the ability to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Go back and practice hard, and strive to enter the realm of the strongest in the universe as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to think about rebuilding the Great Desolate Martial Academy. The province hurts us."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    Zhan Yuantang on the side was angry. He couldn''t help but shouted: "Tie Wujiang, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Our Dahuang Wuyuan respects strength. Ye Tian''s current strength is also a deputy dean in our Dahuangwuyuan. Under you, that he respects you does not mean that you can point fingers at him."


    "Zhan Yuantang, you, a medium-sized cosmic venerable, are worthy to speak to me like this!" Tie Wujiang was furious.


    Zhan Yuantang coldly snorted, "What a big thing is it for us to rebuild the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy? You don''t need to participate, at least give us the Great Wild City."


    "The Great Desolate City was handed over by the master to our Death Dao Institute. Why should you take it away?" Tie Wujiang shouted coldly.


    "The owner of the hospital has agreed to Ye Tian''s rebuilding the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!" Zhan Yuantang roared.


    Tie Wujiang snorted coldly: "I don''t believe it, unless you invite the host."


    "You..." Zhan Yuantang blushed with anger, and the court master and the law enforcement officers in the wasteland were making trouble in the chaos, so there was no time to come and explain to him.


    "Two seniors, you are all old friends, don''t quarrel." Ye Tian said with a wry smile, and then looked at Tie Wujiang, "Senior, if we want to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, we must have a Great Desolate City. Let''s do this, senior, I can trade with you a palace-shaped Yanhuang God Soldier. With this Yanhuang God Soldier, your Death Academy can still withstand the harsh environment of time, space and sea, enough for you to practice quietly here, waiting when you want to return. I am always welcome in Dahuang Wuyuan."


    Tie Wujiang heard the words and said with disdain: "Do you have this kind of Yanhuang magic soldier? Take a look."


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately threw a palace-type Yanhuang Divine Weapon. This was obtained by killing people and winning treasures. It was also at the top of the Yanhuang Divine Weapon. It could also suppress the void and was very powerful.


    "Good baby!" Tie Wujiang got the palace, his eyes glowed, and immediately...then he put it away.


    "..." Ye Tian.


    "..." Zhan Yuantang.


    Tie Wujiang smiled and looked at Ye Tian and said, "Ye Tian, ??I will save this treasure for you first. After all, if you want to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, you will definitely offend the chaotic world. If you die, leave this A treasure can also enhance the strength of our Dahuang Wuyuan. Of course, if you are lucky to survive, I will return it to you."


    "..." Ye Tian was almost speechless, what kind of person is this, shameless, there is such a person in their Dahuang Wuyuan, who is still the master''s junior, this is simply an old hooligan.


    Zhan Yuantang was angry. He glared at Tie Wujiang and shouted angrily: "Old Piff, you have to be shameless."


    "Zhan Yuantang, do you really think that the old man dare not take action against you?" Tie Wujiang yelled coldly, and then mobilized the desolate city''s defense formation, and the surrounding shattered void suddenly rolled towards Ye Tian and the others.


    Of course, he didn''t kill him, as long as he wanted to drive Ye Tian and the others away.


    Zhan Yuantang was trembling with anger. He turned his head and said to Ye Tian: "I take back what I just said and deal with this guy. Don''t be merciful. His parents who beat me don''t even know him."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, there is no one who can make Zhan Yuantang angry like this.


    Of course, Ye Tian himself was very angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such old rascals in the Death Daoyuan.


    "Hahaha, Zhan Yuantang, do you think this little guy can beat me?" Tie Wujiang was full of disdain when he heard the words. "I admit that this kid has a good talent. He has become the pinnacle of Venerable Universe at a young age, but he is also the universe. Venerable Pinnacle, he may not be my opponent, let alone I have the formation of the Great Desert City to help me, even if the strongest in the universe comes in half a step, I am not afraid."


    "Really?" Zhan Yuantang sneered. Tie Wujiang was indeed right. The defense formation of the Great Desert City was indeed powerful, but Ye Tian was able to fight against the strongest in the universe.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian also spoke, and he looked at Tie Wujiang coldly: "Senior, hand over the Great Desert City. I will give you that palace as a gift. Otherwise, don''t blame the younger generation for being polite."


    "Boy, everyone can talk big, just see if you have that ability." Tie Wujiang snorted coldly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he stopped talking nonsense with him, and directly used the technique of nine-nine unity, and then swept out the universe instantly, covering the entire desert city.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s breath rose to a terrifying level.


    "Void suppression? Unfortunately, it''s useless for the Wild City!" Tie Wujiang felt a thought of the universe and quickly urged the Wild City to fly away.


    "Bring me back!" Ye Tian yelled, and the perfect level "Indestructible Calamity" erupted, and then he reached out with one hand, the big golden hand spread over hundreds of billions of kilometers, and grabbed the wild city.


    The boiling energy swept through the eight wilderness, and the practitioners in the great desert city felt the throbbing of their souls.

 Chapter 2113： Success

    "what!"


    Tie Wujiang''s expression changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The Great Desert City was actually caught by Ye Tian''s huge palm, and he couldn''t move forward anymore, even he couldn''t push the formation with all his strength.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Did the Great Desert City suffer any impact?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, the teachers and students of the Death Academy were shocked.


    Ye Tian stepped out, and Zhan Yuantang came to the sky over the Great Wilderness City, looking at the opposite Tie Wujiang, and the teachers and students of the Dead Dao Academy below, Ye Tian said loudly, "Brothers in the Dead Dao Academy, don¡¯t worry. , I¡¯m Ye Tian, ??and you all know me. I¡¯m here this time to go back to the Wild City and rebuild the Wild City. I don¡¯t mean anything to you."


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "It''s actually Ye Tian!"


    "How could he become so strong?"


    "My goodness¡­¡­"


    All the people in the death house were shocked.


    Tie Wujiang''s face was green and he glared at Ye Tian: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of strength, but you can''t help us."


    "Really?" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He was completely speechless for this old hooligan. He immediately took out the sword of hope and slashed fiercely against the desolate city defense formation.


    "Boom!"


    A violent energy fluctuation swept out.


    The entire desert city is shaking, like an earthquake.


    At the same time, Tie Wujiang, who was in charge of the formation, flushed, and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "Although the formation of the Great Desolate City is powerful, it also depends on who is presiding. You are just the pinnacle of the cosmos venerable. How powerful can you display this formation?" Ye Tian sneered.


    Zhan Yuantang said at this time: "Tie Wujiang, hand over the Great Desert City, don''t ask for it. To tell you the truth, Ye Tian can now kill the strongest in half a step in the universe. He is the strongest in the universe of the heavens and the ancient gods. Everyone has fought, and the weakest in the universe can''t help him. He is fully capable of rebuilding the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    "what!"


    The cultivators of the deadly temple in the wild city all exclaimed.


    Tie Wujiang also had a face full of disbelief: "He has played against the strongest in the universe!"


    "Ye Tian is so amazing!"


    "It is indeed the first genius of our Dahuang Wuyuan!"


    "How long has passed since then, he can fight against the strongest in the universe, I think it will not be long before he can become the strongest in the universe."


    "Our Dahuang Wuyuan can finally be rebuilt."


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivators of the Death Academy in the Wild City were all happy.


    Ye Tian and Zhan Yuantang both smiled when they heard the words of the cultivators in Dahuang City. Obviously, the disciples of Shidaoyuan also hoped that Dahuangwuyuan would be rebuilt. After all, no one wanted to be homeless.


    "Okay, Dahuangcheng is here for you!"


    Tie Wujiang''s face was green, and of course Ye Tian heard the words of those practitioners in the deadly temple.


    Coupled with the doubts about Ye Tian''s strength, Tie Wujiang finally surrendered the Great Wild City, but he used that palace to take the people from the Dead Daoyuan away.


    "Ye Tian, ??we won''t return to the Great Desolate Martial Academy until you resist the attack of the chaotic world powerhouse." Tie Wujiang''s voice came.


    "Bah, coward!" Zhan Yuantang said angrily.


    Ye Tian smiled and waved his hand: "If there is a Wild City, they can do nothing. Let''s go." After that, he put away the Wild City and took Zhan Yuantang away.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the sea of ??time and space, Ye Tian will get news from the Great Desert City to tell the old drunkards and the Lord of Nowhere, and ask them to come to meet.


    Zhan Yuantang looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Where are we going to rebuild Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    Ye Tian immediately said an address.


    "Xing Luohai?" Zhan Yuantang heard the words incredulously: "There is closer to Jiuzhongtian, do you want to form an alliance with Jiuzhong?"


    Ye Tian said: "I am the elder Keqing of the Unbounded Gate of Heaven, and the relationship between our Dahuang Wuyuan and Jiuzhongtian is also good. It is the best there. Of course, the most important thing is that the prison world will soon merge with the wilderness. At that time, we will not only face the enemies in the chaotic world, but also face the enemies in the prison world, choosing where we can better join forces with Jiuzhongtian to resist the enemies in the prison world."


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Wangfeng Universe is in Xingluohai. Of course, Ye Tian wants to put the Dahuang Wuyuan there, which will also help him protect Wangfeng Universe.


    "The prison world and the waste world merge. I heard this matter from the host, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Zhan Yuantang''s face became solemn, and then said: "If this is the case, let''s make a decision. Many, so that we can accept disciples."


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy really wants to recruit more apprentices. There used to be no time to resist the chaotic world. Now the chaotic world is integrated with the wild world, and we don''t need to resist."


    "I''m afraid that there will be no time for them to grow. These things are still left for us to consider. After the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is rebuilt, you still work hard to cultivate. Only if you become the strongest in the universe, our Great Desolate Martial Academy can stand on. These cumbersome things take time." Zhan Yuantang reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I understand."


    Immediately, Ye Tian looked empty and took Zhan Yuantang to Xingluohai.


    With the Great Wild City, they no longer need any preparations, they can directly drop the Great Wild City in Xingluohai, and then announce the re-establishment of the Great Wild Martial Academy to the world.


    At the same time, the old drunkard and the people from the Destruction Academy and the Dongfang family rushed towards Xingluohai.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Luohai, here is the paradise of the chaotic universe, the world of casual cultivation, and the place with the largest number of cultivators in the wilderness.


    On this day, a majestic giant city appeared in a chaos near the Xingluo Sea, and the huge aura swept out towards the entire Xingluo Sea.


    Countless creatures in the chaotic universe were shocked.


    Ye Tian, ??Zhan Yuantang, and the old drunkard are all here in the city.


    Jie Wudao Master led the disciples of the Miedao Academy into the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and Ye Tian, ??Zhan Yuantang, and the old drunkard inspected the defense formation.


    After a round of inspections ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhan Yuantang frowned and said: "The last battle caused a lot of damage to the castle formation, and now I am afraid that it cannot stop the strongest in the universe."


    The previous Great Wild City defensive formation was able to withstand the attack of the strongest in the universe by combining several cosmic venerables and multiple cosmic venerables.


    This shows how powerful this formation is.


    However, this formation has been damaged a lot since the last battle.


    "It''s okay..."


    Ye Tian glanced at it and said with some joy: "Although it''s badly damaged, my strength is much stronger than the predecessors of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who urged the formation at the beginning. The puppet under me is the strongest in the half-step universe , And then let him use the power of Chaos, enough to burst out the power of this large array, blocking the strongest in the universe in a short time is not a problem. Besides, the presence of me is enough to contain the strongest in the universe."


    Zhan Yuantang nodded when he heard the words: "There are law enforcement officers and court masters in the chaos in the chaos. I am afraid that there is only one strongest in the universe. There can be no more. After all, there are only two chaos. The strongest in the universe."

 Chapter 2114： Coming to Chaos City

    Although the power of the Great Desert City defensive formation method is available, to be safe, Ye Tian still took out a lot of chaotic rough stones and asked Zhan Yuantang and the old drunkard to purchase various materials for repairing the formation method, and then he personally invited a nine-layer heavenly man The formation mage comes to repair the formation.


    can be repaired, the power will be stronger.


    At the same time, with the support of Zhan Yuantang and others, Ye Tian was elected as the principal of the New Dahuang Wuyuan and announced on the Chaos Network.


    Suddenly, the entire wilderness was in an uproar, and even the chaotic world was shaken.


    Ye Tian, ??the first genius of this once-famous Dahuang Wuyuan Academy, once again disturbed the situation and caused turmoil in the two realms.


    "A Dahuang Wuyuan that disappeared from the Dahuang Academy came back on the first day, and the Dahuang Wuyuan is to be rebuilt. Has he stepped into the level of the Universe Venerable?"


    "Even if you step into the level of the sage of the universe, you are not qualified to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. After all, the enemies of the Great Desolate Martial Academy are the heroes of the chaos."


    "Let''s take a look, before long, the new Dahuang Wuyuan will be destroyed by Chaos."


    "It is said that Ye Tian and the Shooting Family are mortal enemies. I don''t know what the Shooting Family will do when they learn about this."


    "I seem to have seen a fierce war."


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivators of the wilderness are talking about it.


    Most of them are not optimistic about Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian has not shown his strength.


    However, the people of Jiuzhongtian had already received news from the heavens and knew Ye Tian''s terrifying strength.


    Because of this, considering that Ye Tian is the elder of the Unbounded Gate Keqing, Jiuzhongtian decided to help Ye Tian this time by sending a formation mage to help the Great Desolate Martial Academy repair the city defense formation.


    With the help of the Nine Heaven Array Mage, the desolate city''s defensive formation was mostly repaired. At least under the auspices of Ye Tian''s puppet, after burning a drop of Chaos power, it was enough to resist Ye Tian''s full blow.


    Ye Tian estimated that even with the power of the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian might not be able to destroy this large formation in a short time.


    As for the consumption of Chaos Power, Ye Tian is not worried at all. He still has more than 100,000 drops of Chaos Power, which is difficult to use up.


    "Ye Tian, ??log in to the Chaos Network!"


    On this day, Ye Tian was practicing, and suddenly received news from Zhan Yuantang.


    Ye Tian immediately logged into the Chaos Network, and suddenly saw some news from Chaos.


    "Rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? It''s just a group of remnants, purely looking for death!" A cosmic venerable from the Blood Demon Sect sneered in the chaos world.


    "Ye Tian? You finally showed up, how do you escape this time?" A cosmic monk from the Shooting Sun family was full of murderous expression.


    "Since the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been disbanded, there is no need to continue to exist." A Universe Venerable of the Lieyang School said lightly, but the meaning in the words was self-evident, and there was a strong killing intent in the plain.


    ¡­¡­


    Many chaotic forces announced that they would send an army to destroy the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Zhan Yuantang, the old drunkard and others rushed over with solemn expressions.


    Ye Tian quit the Chaos Network at this time, looking at the people who arrived, and sneered: "Since we are going to fight, then we will fight first. Why must we let them fight us before we fight back?"


    Zhan Yuantang was moved when he heard this, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Do you want to go to chaos?"


    "This can''t work!" The old drunkard said quickly.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. There is blood moon ancestor in the chaotic world, I dare not go. However, we also have many of their people in the wild world, and they just happened to be killed."


    Zhan Yuantang and others had no objection, as long as Ye Tian didn''t go to the chaotic world.


    Right now, Ye Tian asked his puppets to preside over the formation in the Wilderness City, while his body went to the border of the Wilderness, where the original site of the Wilderness Martial Academy was located.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Chaos World are very arrogant. After they defeated the Great Wild Martial Academy and forced the Great Wild Martial Academy to disband, they built a city in the original place of the Great Wild Martial Academy, called Luan City. This is the base camp where the major forces in the chaotic world invaded the Wild World. .


    Ye Tian''s body was empty, and he quickly reached the sky above the chaotic city. Looking at the huge city below, his eyes were cold, and his huge soul perception immediately visited.


    "Twenty Universe Venerables, among them are three Universe Venerable Pinnacles, and one half-step Universe is the strongest!"


    Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth, the strength of the chaos stationed here is not weak.


    "Who?" An angry shout came from the chaotic city below. The voice was loud, conveying terrifying energy fluctuations, like the sound of creation all over the chaotic void.


    Ye Tian unscrupulously released his soul power to visit, and of course the universe venerables in the chaotic city also felt it, and suddenly flew out of the chaotic city and surrounded Ye Tian.


    Twenty Universe Venerables, one by one exuding a powerful aura, each of them resembles the creator of the world, and between their raised hands and feet exudes a terrifying aura that makes countless creatures tremble.


    "Ye Tian? It''s you!" One of them was surprised.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked at him, his complexion was stunned, and he smiled: "It turns out to be an old friend, Ning Xuejian, long time no see!"


    This person is called Ning Xuejian, a middle-class cosmic venerate of the Shooting Sun family. Back then, he and Ning Hongtao attacked their Wangfeng Universe. Ning Hongtao was killed by Ye Tian, ??but Ning Xuejian was killed by the Shooting Sun family. A high cosmic venerable saved it.


    Seeing Ning Xuejian again at this time, Ye Tian was full of emotion. Back then, Ning Xuejian made him helpless, but now in his eyes, he is just an ant that was killed by a spike.


    However, Ning Xuejian obviously didn''t think so. He glared at Ye Tian with a grinning smile: "Ye Tian, ??really there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. This is your own death. "


    "He is Ye Tian?"


    "Dare to break into our chaos, it is almost death."


    "It''s just this kid who wants to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He just laughs at me."


    "It''s just an elementary Cosmos Venerable. Can I be arrogant if I am promoted to the realm of Cosmo Venerable?"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic world powerhouses around have ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Because Ye Tian hid the cultivation base deliberately, they didn''t see Ye Tian''s real cultivation base, they just thought that Ye Tian was just an elementary cosmic master.


    disappeared for a time and was promoted to the Elementary Universe Venerable. Although his talent was good, it was nothing more than that in the eyes of these chaotic world experts.


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the group of venerables of the chaotic universe, and sneered: "Our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy needs a batch of blood sacrifices to pay homage to the heroes who died in battle in the Great Desert Martial Academy. I think you are suitable."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    These Cosmos Venerables in the chaotic realm heard this and immediately shouted angrily~www.novelhall.com~ One of the advanced Cosmos Venerables of the Blood Demon Sect even shot directly. He grabbed Ye Tian with a palm, implying world destruction in his palm, which was terrifying. ''S energy was brewing in it, causing the void where Ye Tian was to burst.


    "Boy, dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man, you are too impatient to live." The High Universe Venerable of the Blood Demon Sect smiled grimly.


    However, his smile quickly solidified.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tianyi pointed out, the blazing golden beam of light tore through the void, pierced through the giant palm, and with mighty power, shattered the high-blooded demon sect''s high-level cosmic sage.


    At this moment, the brilliant golden light swept out of Ye Tian, ??setting off him like an invincible God of War.

 Chapter 2115： City Lord of Chaos

    Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Calamity Body" showed the Consummation Level. The cultivation base of the Universe Venerable''s peak realm was no longer concealed. It was like a monstrous wave rising from the sea, sweeping in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped out, and before the blood demon sect''s high-level cosmic Venerable had reorganized his divine body, he killed his soul, and a high-level cosmic Venerable has since fallen.


    Such a powerful killing of a high-level cosmic Venerable shocked the chaotic cosmic Venerables next to him.


    Ning Xuejian''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "The Supreme Universe!"


    A cosmic venerable peak powerhouse in a chaotic world cried out with an incredible face.


    Everyone present was in an uproar.


    In the past only one Yanji time, Ye Tian has actually been promoted to the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe. This kind of advancement speed shocked them.


    "No wonder he dared to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!" Ning Xuejian said in a daze.


    Not far away, a cosmic venerable peak powerhouse in a chaotic world changed his expression and shouted coldly: "Two friends, let''s go together, kill this kid, and he will never grow up."


    "it is good!"


    "Get rid of the evil!"


    The other two Universe Venerables, the pinnacle experts, nodded at the same time.


    Suddenly, the other cosmic venerables around retreated far away, leaving only three cosmic venerable peak powers to surround Ye Tian.


    "Boy, your talent is indeed enviable, but it''s a pity that you are too impatient. If I were you, I would definitely continue to hide. It won''t be too late to wait until I am promoted to the strongest in the universe." The person looked at Ye Tian with a gloomy smile.


    Ye Tian glanced at him lightly: "So you are just a trash, and I am a genius."


    "Huh, that''s a genius who is about to die!" The cosmic venerable peak powerhouse was angry, and he immediately killed with the Yanhuang God Soldier. The powerful energy fluctuations were like stormy waves, and the law runes flashed around him, terrifying. The power erupted like a volcano.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian didn''t even take out the sword of hope, so he greeted him with bare hands. However, he trained into the perfect "Indestructible Calamity Body". The strength of his bare body is comparable to that of the Yanhuang God Soldier, and his power is not bad at all.


    Where the two fight, the terrifying energy is annihilated, countless laws are surging like ocean waves, and the entire void is shattered.


    "kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    The other two Cosmos Venerable Peak Powers also killed them. They don''t pay attention to what to do alone. Seeing that Ye Tian''s talent is so good, their hearts and jealousy have already risen to kill.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyes suddenly turned golden. There was destruction of the universe, and the revolving world flickered in it, and a strong breath swept out of him.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    Ye Tian squeezed his hands, and a golden prison was immediately formed out of thin air, trapping the peaks of the three cosmic masters who had besieged him.


    "not good!"


    "Break it!"


    The three Cosmos Venerables, the pinnacle powerhouses, were suddenly frightened and angry.


    "Devil Seal!" Ye Tian sneered and changed Yinjue again, his hands suddenly became crystal clear, his palms opened, like two ancient sacred mountains suppressed, countless law runes manifested in it. A tyrannical force oppressed.


    "Ah..." One of the Cosmos Venerable Peak Power screamed, and his divine body suddenly collapsed.


    The other two Cosmos Venerables, the pinnacle powerhouses, couldn''t hold on for long, and the divine body collapsed and was violently killed by Ye Tian.


    The Venerables of the Chaos Universe who watched the battle in the distance were shocked and angry, and they all attacked Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately it was too late.


    "You all stand back, I will deal with him!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded.


    This voice is a bit familiar, it was the voice that came from the chaotic city when Ye Tian descended.


    Ye Tian stared at him, and found an old man with a crane-haired childlike face walking out of the crowd. His breath was very terrifying. As he walked step by step, the chaos under his feet was avoided, and the terrifying breath was like a universe destroyed.


    "Half-step the strongest in the universe!"


    Ye Tian showed a sneer on his face.


    The Universe Venerables in the distance suddenly smiled calmly when they saw this person taking action.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead, this is our Lord of the City of Chaos, a formidable half-step universe''s strongest person." Not far away, Ning Xuejian said excitedly.


    The lord of the chaotic city also looked at Ye Tian, ??his face was cold and merciless, but there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "Young man, your talent is indeed surprising. Looking at the wasteland and chaos, you can''t find it. Secondly, for a genius like you, it is a pity that you were not lucky and did not reincarnate into my chaotic world. Otherwise, you will inevitably become the strongest in the universe."


    "I will become the strongest in the universe, and I will be your enemy in the chaos." Ye Tian said lightly.


    The lord of the city of chaos smiled unceasingly. He shook his head and said: "Young man, you are too proud, maybe your talent is too strong, so you underestimate the hero of the world. You must know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the sky. A person like you is destined to live. No, today is your dead end."


    "I think today is your death date!" Ye Tian said coldly. He felt that this old guy felt too good about himself.


    "Hahaha, no one has dared to talk to the old man like this for a long time. You are still the first, but also the last." The City Lord of Luancheng didn''t get angry, but said with a smile.


    Ye Tian cursed, "Old Piff, come and die."


    "Young man, are you in such a hurry to die?" The city lord of Luancheng was finally not so light-hearted, and his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, today you all of the Universe Masters in Chaos Realm must die!" Ye Tian slammed at the city lord of Chaos City.


    The City Lord of Chaos City sneered disdainfully when he saw it: "The Perfect Level of "Indestructible Calamity"? If you step into the half-step universe''s strongest realm, I would still be jealous, but after all, you are only the pinnacle of the universe."


    After all, the Lord of the City of Chaos also greeted him with a punch. He wanted to defeat Ye Tian in what Ye Tian was best at. He not only wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??but also let Ye Tian die in unwillingness.


    "Boom!!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s whole body is full of golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ His ultimate sword path burst out, contained in his fist, with his fist guarding the knife, a horrible knife intent burst out, the fiery sword light traverses the chaotic void, the bright **** Light tears through the world.


    In just a short time, the fist of the city lord of Luancheng was smashed by Ye Tian, ??and the terrifying blade light smashed the lord of the city fiercely, blasting the latter out.


    "¡­¡­"


    The Venerables of the Chaos Universe who watched the battle from a distance were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the City Lord of Luan City would be defeated, and that they would lose so quickly.


    "Damn it, you hide your strength!" The chaos exploded in the distance, and the city lord of Luancheng rushed out in embarrassment. He stared at Ye Tian angrily, his face extremely vicious, where was the calmness he had before.


    "Old Piff, aren''t you good at pretending? Go on!" Ye Tian''s face was full of mockery.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116： escape

    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, the old face of the city lord of Luancheng blushed, but he immediately became very embarrassed. This time he didn¡¯t say anything. He directly killed Ye Tian, ??not daring to hide anything, and broke out for half a step. The power of the strongest in the universe.


    "kill!"


    The lord of Chaos City roared, he wanted to kill Ye Tian as quickly as possible, so as to wash away his shame.


    However, the combat power that Ye Tian exploded shocked him, and it turned out to be the strongest in the half-step universe.


    All the venerables of Chaos World Universe who were watching were stunned.


    Ning Blood Sword opened his mouth wide in fright: "This guy actually has a combat power comparable to the strongest man in the half-step universe!"


    "It''s not good...Are we going to escape?" An Elementary Universe Venerable next to him said tremblingly. He saw that the power displayed by Daye Tian could kill him in seconds, naturally fearing in his heart.


    Ning Blood Sword glared at him, and said angrily: "We are strong in the chaotic world. How can we escape when we defeated the waste world?"


    "Yes, we have to trust the city lord, he is a senior of the Lieyang Sect, and he will definitely win." Another Universe Venerable also said.


    But they are also very worried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Tian and the Lord of the City of Chaos has entered a fierce battle.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to expose his full strength for the time being, so he didn''t use the technique of nine-nine unity, and he didn''t use Yi Nian Universe, only relying on the pinnacle state of the Universe Venerable and the ultimate sword to fight each other.


    But even so, Ye Tian still has the combat power comparable to the strongest in the half-step universe.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s Consummation Level "Indestructible Tribulation Body" made him stronger.


    The Lord of Chaos City is at a disadvantage.


    "The Demon Devil Seal!" Ye Tian pinched the Yin Jue to kill him. The power of the Immortal Demon Seal of the Imprint of the Heavenly Emperor of the Inheritance was very terrifying, and he killed him with the power of killing the gods and extinguishing the devil.


    "Big sun!" The city lord of Luancheng also began to desperately. He roared, turning himself into a huge scorching sun, exuding bright light, and forcibly resisting the power of Demon Seal.


    Ye Tian raised his brows and said in surprise: "It turns out to be from the Lieyang Sect!"


    "Hmph, the old man is the deputy sect master of Lieyang Sect." Luancheng City Lord coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian disdainfully said: "No matter what sovereign you are, you will die today."


    "It''s not ashamed to say it!" The city lord of Luancheng laughed back angrily, "Although your strength is good, you are far from killing me."


    "Really?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and directly displayed the Universe, and began to suppress the strength of the City Lord of Chaos.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the universe unfolds, it is like an invisible realm, covering the lord of the chaotic city.


    The void was immediately suppressed, and various laws were forced back.


    "What!" The city lord of Luancheng sensed that his cultivation base was constantly lowering, and his face suddenly became pale and ugly.


    Not far away, when Ning Xuejian saw Ye Tian''s thoughts on the universe, he immediately reminded him: "Be careful of the city lord. This is Ye Tian''s trick. It can suppress the enemy''s strength. You must burst out and break free."


    Don''t need Ning Xuejian to remind him, the City Lord of Luan City has already begun to do this. He started to simulate the Avenue of Chaos, and that tyrannical force suddenly broke through the suppression of the Universe.


    "Boom!"


    As the strongest person in the half-step universe, the Chaos Avenue simulated by the City Lord of Chaos is very terrifying, tearing the universe apart in just an instant.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!"


    The City Lord of Chaos City was immediately very proud. He urged the Chaos Avenue he had simulated and continued to blast towards Ye Tian, ??hoping to kill Ye Tian in one fell swoop.


    "Indestructible Jie Yin!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and his golden eyes were shining brightly. As his Yin Jue squeezed, a wave of boiling energy rose, gathered between his hands, and then condensed into A huge robbery.


    "You are the one who died!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, urging Indestructible Jie to fight him up.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos Avenue collapsed, and Ye Tian¡¯s golden catastrophe slammed on the Lord of Luancheng, destroying his divine body in his unwilling and desperate face.


    "Ah..." The Lord of the City of Chaos screamed, quickly reorganizing the divine body not far away.


    Unfortunately, the Chaos Avenue he simulated collapsed, and he was once again suppressed by Ye Tian Yi Nian Universe.


    This time, Ye Tian didn''t wait for him to continue simulating the Avenue of Chaos, so he used the Immortal Tribulation Seal to kill again.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill the old man!" The city lord of Luancheng has a fierce face, he took out a drop of chaotic power and burned, a strong breath swept out of him, and suddenly broke through the suppression of the universe.


    "Power of Chaos!"


    "Even to force the city to actively use the power of chaos!"


    "Is that the power of chaos in the legend?"


    ¡­¡­


    The venerables of the chaotic universe who watched the battle in the distance were shocked, but they were more of a surprise. After all, they had also heard of the power of Chaos.


    "Boom!"


    City Lord of Chaos quickly recovered from his injuries with the help of the power of Chaos. At the same time, his strength reached a terrifying level, and he began to approach the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??forcing the old man to use the power of chaos, you are worthy of death." Luancheng City Lord said gloomily, he was very reluctant to give up, after all, a drop of chaos is of great value, but he underestimated Ye Tian''s strength. , If you don''t use the power of Chaos, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Hahaha, the lord is mighty, Ye Tian, ??you are dead." In the distance, Ning Xuejian shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, then flipped out his palm, and ten drops of chaotic power appeared in his palm, exuding a vague wave of terrifying energy.


    "Power of Chaos!"


    "Or ten drops?"


    "what!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Universe Venerables of Chaos World suddenly widened their eyes, and all of them were full of disbelief.


    Ning Blood Sword and Luancheng City Lord were also dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ The smiles on their faces suddenly solidified.


    "The power of Chaos? I have it!" Ye Tian looked at them dumbfounded, feeling very refreshed, and smiled proudly.


    However, Ye Tian did not use the power of chaos, but displayed the technique of nine-nine unity, and put on the **** armor of the heavenly capital of the sacred warrior level.


    In an instant, Ye Tian''s aura continued to skyrocket, not weaker than the opposite City Lord of Chaos, even stronger.


    "Damn it!"


    The City Lord of Chaos thought that Ye Tian had burned the power of Chaos, and immediately turned around and fled.


    He is not an idiot. He was not Ye Tian''s opponent before, and I am afraid he is not.


    As for the life and death of those Cosmos Venerables in Chaos, he doesn''t bother to care about it, anyway, he is not from their Lieyang Sect.


    "Ah, the lord save me!"


    "The city lord takes me along!"


    "The City Lord..."


    These cosmic lords in the chaotic world were suddenly terrified. As soon as the city lord of the chaotic city fled, how did they resist Ye Tian?


    "Tear!"


    A bright knife light flickered past.


    All the venerables of Chaos World Universe were dead, including the proud Ning Xuejian before. He never thought that he would die in the hands of Ye Tian.


    "Want to go? Did you go?"


    After Ye Tian killed this group of Cosmos Venerables in Chaos Realm, he continued to chase the City Lord of Chaos City.

 Chapter 2117： Fight the strongest again

    "died!"


    "What? Those seniors actually died, only the city lord escaped."


    "It''s Ye Tian, ??the first genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. I heard that he was called to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Academy. I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrifying."


    "Fortunately, he went to hunt down the city lord, otherwise we might die too. I think we should leave now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Tian chased and killed the city lord of Luancheng and left, the Luancheng below was already in an uproar.


    When Ye Tian fought against the Venerables of the Chaos World Universe, they all felt depressed hiding in the city. If it were not for the protection of the city, they would have been killed by Yu Bo.


    At this time, seeing Ye Tian and Luancheng City Lord leave, these cultivators in Chaos World were frightened. They were all scared to leave Luan City and began to return to Chaos World.


    "Send the news back to the sect!"


    there is a universe overlord roared.


    There is no doubt that Ye Tian once again became famous in the wasteland and chaos.


    As the news of this battle spread back to the chaotic world, spread throughout the barren world, the cultivators of countless forces in both worlds were shaken.


    Like a major earthquake, countless practitioners boiled.


    Ye Tian''s reputation is even louder than the strongest man in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    on the way to escape from chaos.


    "Sect Master, save me, I am being chased by Ye Tian, ??I have burned the power of Chaos and I can''t match him." The City Lord of Luan City fled while sending a message to Sect Master Lieyang.


    Sect Master Lieyang Sect of Lieyang Sect in Chaos Realm is also one of the strongest in the half-step universe. When he received the news from the city lord of Chaos City, he was shocked: "Junior Brother, did you make a mistake? You burned Chaos. Li is not his opponent! Isn''t that Ye Tian a disciple of Dahuang Wuyuan? No matter how talented he is, it can''t be so outrageous."


    "Sect Master, that kid is already the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, but he is very abnormal, and his strength is even stronger than me, the strongest man in the half-step universe. No good... he is going to catch up. Sect Master, please invite the strongest man in the universe. Come and save me." The City Lord of Luancheng panicked.


    After that, the City Lord of Luancheng had no time to pass the message, because Ye Tian had already caught up.


    Chaos World, Sect Master Lieyang''s expression sank when he saw this, he was a little shocked and disbelieved, but he immediately contacted the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "The ancestor of the demon, my junior is being chased by Ye Tian, ??please save his life." Sect Master Lieyang sent the message.


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon soon sent a message: "I have received the news that the kid named Ye Tian has killed the other cosmic venerables in Luancheng. Only your junior is running for his life. I will save him immediately."


    "It turned out to be true..." Sect Master Lieyang received a message from the ancestor of the demon, and suddenly understood that everything his junior brother said was true, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    That Dahuang Wuyuan disciple named Ye Tian has actually grown to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise spread throughout the chaos.


    Above the sky, the law enforcement officers of the waste world fought fiercely with the blood moon ancestor holding the gods and demons.


    The battle between the two realm kings made no one dared to approach the void around.


    "The law enforcers of the wilderness, I didn''t expect that your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has produced an extraordinary genius." The **** ancestor sneered.


    The law enforcer of the wilderness said indifferently: "He will become your enemy."


    "He? It''s just a little ant. You can''t afford him too much." Hearing this, the **** ancestor smiled disdainfully as if he heard a joke: "Not even the strongest in the universe, he is about to die. ."


    The law enforcers of the wilderness did not refute anything, and continued to kill the blood moon ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place in the chaotic world, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was holding the ancient bell of the desert master against the blood demon ancestor, and the terrifying sound waves shocked the blood demon ancestor full of blood.


    "Damn, you little ant, you just rely on the might of the world soldier, otherwise I can kill you by flipping my palms." The blood demon ancestor said angrily.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor urged the Hongmeng gods to kill, and the terrible energy stirred nine days and ten places.


    However, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was guarded by the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, and he was born in an invincible place, which made the Gorefiend ancestor helpless and angered him again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The law enforcers of the wasteland held the **** ancestors, and the master of the Great Desolation Martial Arts Academy held the **** ancestors, but the other strongest in the universe, the ancestors of the heavenly demon, stepped into the broken void, and went to The wasteland.


    "Since the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been disbanded, it doesn''t need to exist." The voice of the ancestor of the demon was cold, but it spread throughout the chaos.


    "The ancestor of the demon is mighty!"


    "The ancestor of the demon is as powerful as hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of chaotic world experts shouted.


    The speed of the strongest in the universe is fast. Not long after Ye Tian caught up with the lord of Luancheng, before he had time to kill him, the terrifying aura of the ancestor of the devil had already spread from a distance.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead!"


    The City Lord of Chaos City also sensed the aura of the coming ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, and he suddenly smiled.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, as if looking at a dead person: "You are the one who died."


    After that, Ye Tian burned the power of Chaos without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s strength exploded again, and the terrifying aura swept into the entire chaotic void like a vast abyss.


    "What!" Feeling the sudden enhancement of Ye Tian''s aura, the city lord of Luan City suddenly became difficult to look at his face. His eyes were filled with disbelief: "You can actually become stronger!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, thinking that the universe spread out, and his knife of hope, wrapped with blazing blade lights, like a galaxy piercing through the sky, the chaos of heaven and earth was shattered.


    "The ancestors save me..." The lord of Luancheng screamed for help from the ancestors of the demon in the distance.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of the heavenly devil came a step too late~www.novelhall.com~The Lord of the City of Chaos was eventually beheaded by Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon descended, and he looked at Ye Tian indifferently: "Young man, you are extraordinary, but you still want to die."


    After all, this powerful universe''s strongest man took a palm and wanted to wipe out Ye Tian.


    This palm is very horrible. It contains the Avenue of Chaos. This is not a simulated Chaos Avenue, but a real Chaos Avenue.


    This kind of chaotic avenue is too terrifying, even if it contains only a little bit of it, it also explodes with a frightening atmosphere.


    "Too strong, this is the horror of the real Chaos Avenue!"


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, and at the same time used the sword of hope to cast the immortal robbery seal to greet him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was blown out by a powerful force.


    However, after the weakening of the Heavenly Capital Divine Armor on his body, the remaining power did not kill Ye Tian, ??but only slightly injured Ye Tian.


    "His strength is similar to that of the ancient gods'' Karl!" Ye Tian suddenly became confident.


    "Interesting!" Seeing that he didn''t kill Ye Tian with a palm, the ancestor of the sky demon suddenly narrowed his eyes, a little surprised and unbelievable.


    "Is it the strongest in the universe? But so!" Ye Tian looked at the ancestor of the demon, with a blazing warfare in his eyes.


    At the same time, countless powerful people in the waste world and chaos world projected and watched the battle in the distance. When they found this scene, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2118： Famous town 2

    "Ye Tian actually blocked the power of the palm of the sky demons ancestor!"


    "Oh my god, that was a blow from the strongest man in the universe, and it was blocked by him."


    "It''s incredible, Ye Tian''s strength is so powerful, no wonder he dares to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The experts of the two circles who watched the battle in the distance exclaimed.


    For the overlord of the universe and even the sage of the universe, their body speed may not be fast, but the speed of the projection is very fast, but the projection does not have any strength, and now it can only be used for watching battles.


    When Ye Tianjie killed the Venerable Universe of Luancheng, the news had already spread across the two worlds, and countless powerful men had come to watch the battle.


    Especially after the news of the arrival of the ancestors of the heavenly demons, more powerful people came to watch the battle.


    At this time, seeing Ye Tian blocking the blow of the ancestor of the demon, everyone watching the battle was shocked.


    "Hahaha, what Ye Tian said is right, he has the strength to face the strongest in the universe." The old drunkard said excitedly, and he also projected to watch the battle.


    Aside, Zhan Yuantang nodded with satisfaction and said: "Our Dahuang Wuyuan really has risen."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s incredible, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t dare to imagine that this guy is really fighting against the strongest in the universe, that is the strongest in the universe." Dongfang Daoji looked excited.


    Although Ouyang Wuhui and Dongfang Xiongtian are also very excited, their expressions are a bit complicated. They think that Ye Tian was their junior and his strength was not as good as them, but now they are far surpassed, and both can compete with the strongest in the universe. Now, they feel a little unwilling.


    "My old brother Ye is really amazing, even if I get help from the realm king, I''m not as good as him." In the distance, Wang Feng also descended and projected to watch the battle. He stood with a group of people from Jiuzhongtian.


    The people of Jiuzhongtian were all shocked, and some people familiar with Ye Tian felt incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the strong people watching the battle between the two worlds, Ye Tian and the ancestor of the demon fought fiercely again.


    "Boy, I heard that you are called Ye Tian, ??right? Your talent is indeed moving, but unfortunately it is not my chaos." The ancestor of the demon slammed his palm again, with the same palm, but at this time he did his best. , Ye Tian is no longer underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian resisted desperately, but the power of the strongest in the universe was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    However, with the protection of Tiandu Divine Armor, Ye Tian was not injured either.


    "Is it a defensive sacred soldier? Your chances are not small!" The ancestor of the sky demon glanced at the celestial armor on Ye Tian, ??and a greedy color flashed in his eyes: "I don''t even have a defensive sacred weapon God soldier, your kid is really jealous."


    As he said, the ancestor of the sky demon reached out a giant hand and grabbed Ye Tian, ??trying to deprive Ye Tian of the **** armor of the sky.


    "Ultimate swordsmanship!"


    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!"


    Ye Tian made all his tricks, smashed this giant hand, and fled to the distance.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship appeared in front of everyone without concealment. That vast and incomparable sword intent, carrying a terrifying aura, shocked everyone watching the battle.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying ultimate sword path is like a rainbow from heaven and earth, running through the entire chaotic void, and revealing behind Ye Tian.


    "Kill!" The incomparable sword intent melted into the dazzling light of the sword. The blazing light of the sword illuminates the world, like creating all things, destroying the world with one sword.


    "Boom!" The ancestor of the sky demon finally took out his Hongmeng magic weapon, and smashed Ye Tian''s ultimate sword with one blow, and burned countless blades.


    But in the eyes of the ancestors of the demons, there was also a look of shock and disbelief: "Your kid actually took the strongest way!"


    The strongest way is not only famous in the upper three realms, but also circulated among the strong in the lower three realms.


    At this moment, not only the ancestor of the demon was shocked, but also the strong men of the two worlds who watched the battle were also shocked. Even people who did not know the strongest way had heard the legend of the strongest way from others.


    "It turned out to be the strongest way!"


    "No wonder Ye Tian is so powerful!"


    "The strongest way in the legend was actually reached this point by him."


    "It''s a pity that the strongest way can''t be the strongest in the universe. Ye Tian is self-defeating, really stupid!"


    "Is it possible that Ye Tian is stupid? With his talent, it is possible to become the strongest in the universe, why should he deny himself?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who watched the battle were both shocked and puzzled. More people thought Ye Tian was too stupid.


    Even Zhan Yuantang and the old drunkard were panicked, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to take such a path.


    "No wonder he is so strong!" The powerhouses of Jiuzhongtian also talked a lot, looking at Ye Tian a bit regretful, no matter how talented a person is, he cannot become the strongest person in the universe, and he is not a genius.


    Only by becoming the strongest person in the universe can he become the pillar of the major forces and stand on the pinnacle of the seven realms.


    For them, Ye Tian had already lost his way.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are so disappointing, even if you can''t kill you today, you can''t be the strongest in the universe, you don''t have the slightest threat to us."


    The ancestor of the devil laughed.


    However, in spite of this, the ancestor of the demon still killed Ye Tian.


    After all, the lives of so many cosmic elders in Chaos are at a price.


    "Even if you can''t be the strongest in the universe, you can''t help me!" Ye Tian sneered, ignoring the gazes of people around him, and began to flee in the air.


    Killed all the cosmic masters in Chaos City, and fought against the ancestors of the demon a few times, his purpose of deterring the powerhouses of the two worlds has been achieved~www.novelhall.com~ there is no need to continue to fight the ancestors of the demon. , After all, he needs to keep burning the power of Chaos, no matter how much his power of Chaos is, he can''t be so wasted.


    "Can you escape?"


    Of course the ancestor of the Sky Demon wouldn''t let Ye Tian go, and immediately followed him.


    But what shocked him was that Ye Tian''s speed was not slower than him, and he couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian at all.


    "Damn it, kid, don''t you want to rebuild the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? Don''t you dare to stop and fight with me?" The ancestor of the demons shouted gloomily.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "You are the strongest in the universe, how dare I fight with you."


    "Boy, can you escape the monk, can you escape the temple?" The ancestor of the sky demon snorted and turned to the deserted city: "I will destroy your deserted city and see how you can rebuild the deserted martial arts courtyard."


    "The ancestor of the heavenly demon, you are really smart, then I will take a trip to the chaotic world and destroy your heavenly demon gate, oh, I will also kill the other schools. Anyway, except for the strongest in the universe, I can kill them. "Ye Tian smiled indifferently, and really turned around and headed towards Chaos World.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The ancestor of the demon suddenly became angry and turned back to the chaos.


    From the battle just now, he had already seen that Ye Tian''s strength was terrifying. Except for the strongest in the universe, it was difficult for others to resist. If you really want Ye Tian to go to chaos, his celestial demon gate is over.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tian smiled triumphantly when he saw the ancestor of the sky demons return to the chaotic world.


    :. :

 Chapter 2119： Chaotic universe

    In the chaotic world, the ancestor of the sky demon looked at Ye Tian, ??who was far away in the wilderness, gritted his teeth and was full of anger. He was the strongest man in the universe. It was a shame that he was played by a little ant.


    But he didn''t dare to leave Chaos World again, otherwise Ye Tianzhen would come in. With the Blood Moon Ancestor and Blood Demon Ancestor being pinned down, no one in Chaos World could resist Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I admit that I underestimated you, but do you think you can keep your wild city?"


    The ancestor of the sky demon stayed in the chaos, and at the same time, a clone came to the deserted city and shot against the deserted city.


    "Ye Tian, ??even my clone is enough to destroy your wild city." The ancestor of the demon sneered.


    But the result disappointed him.


    Even if Ye Tian is not in the Great Desert City, under the auspices of Ye Tian''s puppet, the powerful defense formation easily blocked the attack of the ancestor clone of the demon.


    In fact, even if the ancestor of the sky demon came to attack, the formation of the great desert city would be able to resist it, not to mention just a clone of the ancestor of the sky demon.


    "Dahuang Wuyuan actually has a powerful half-step universe''s strongest!"


    The face of the ancestor of the demon was hard to look at.


    Countless cultivators who watched the battle were also shocked.


    Dahuang Wuyuan actually has masters.


    "It seems that the Dahuang Wuyuan is really going to rise!" countless cultivators thought.


    At this time, Ye Tian has already returned to the Great Wilderness City. He looked at the ancestor clone of the Tianma opposite with a sneer and said, "God ancestor, welcome to participate in the establishment ceremony of our Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Don¡¯t give it away!"


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant. You are taking the strongest way. Even if your strength is now strong, but you can''t become the strongest in the universe, you are just an ant after all. When we are in chaos, there will be another strongest in the universe. That''s when your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy perishes." The ancestor of the demon left a cruel word and left.


    At the same time, Sect Master Lieyang of Chaos World also said: "Ye Tian, ??I am not far from being promoted to the strongest state in the universe. When I rise to the strongest state in the universe, I will kill you and avenge my younger brother. avenge."


    ¡­¡­


    With the return of the spectators, Ye Tian''s reputation reached its peak in the wilderness.


    This battle has made the reputation of Dahuang Wuyuan and also made Ye Tian''s reputation.


    Ye Tian can be said to truly stand on the pinnacle of the wilderness.


    At the same time, more and more people began to come to learn art from teachers. Many young people saw Ye Tian''s strength and wanted to worship Ye Tian''s school.


    Moreover, they felt that the Dahuang Wuyuan had taught a genius like Ye Tian, ??which was enough to explain the greatness of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    There are already many Star Luohai here, and they are all casual cultivators who have no influence. They saw the powerful aura and came to the Wild City to apprentice.


    Ouyang Wuhui was promoted by Ye Tian to the position of deputy dean, and then Ye Tian asked him to go out to evaluate those who came to apprentice, and choose the outstanding ones to join the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    At the same time, in a large hall of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, many senior officials of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy gathered here, and Ye Tian was elected as the principal of the Great Wilderness Martial Academy.


    However, in order to respect the former principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian asked the people below to call him the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    At this moment, in the hall, not only Zhan Yuantang, the old drunkard, and the master of the dead, but also the powerhouses of Shengdao Academy, they have returned after seeing the strength of Ye Tian.


    In addition, the people from the Death Daoyuan are also on their way back, and will soon arrive in the Wild City.


    It can be said that the people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, except for the Illusion Dao Academy that was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??have decided to return to the Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    Sitting in the position of the master of the courtyard, Ye Tian glanced at the senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and said: "The Shengdao Academy, the Death Academy, and the Death Academy remain unchanged. The law enforcement elders will be taken over by Dongfang Xiongtian. However, you What do you think?"


    The people in the Magical Academy are all dead, even the disciples are dead, and they are traitors, even if they are not dead, they cannot return to the Great Desolate Academy.


    But here comes the problem. The Dahuang Martial Arts Academy is the most famous of the Fourth Avenue Academy. You can''t just erase the Magical Academy directly.


    "President, let me act as the Taoist Master of the Illusion Academy. I have also practiced "The Empty Magic Book". However, if there is a genius in it, I am afraid that you will need to give your personal guidance. "Baodian" has been cultivated to the seventeenth floor." Zhan Yuantang said.


    Other people have no opinion.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Well, if there is such a genius, I will personally accept him as a disciple."


    Since then, the Dahuang Wuyuan has been re-established, and the Four Avenues have been recruiting a large number of disciples, and the Dahuangwuyuan has become more prosperous than before.


    Though the people in Chaos World were very unwilling, but due to the deterrence of Ye Tian''s strength, they did not dare to attack the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. They could only wait for the Sect Master Lieyang to be promoted to the strongest realm in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng stand side by side, touring the scenery of Wang Feng universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Sect Master of Lieyang Sect, I have heard about him. It is said that he is very talented. He is an extremely ancient half-step universe''s strongest person, not far from being promoted to the universe''s strongest person." Wang Feng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said: "I also understand that this person is indeed amazingly talented to be able to create decent exercises in places where the magical way is rampant in the chaotic world. However, it will take some time for him to be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. , I will be able to go further when that time comes, and I may not be as strong as the strongest in the universe.


    "If you have stepped into the realm of the strongest man in the universe~www.novelhall.com~, you will be able to fight the strongest man in the universe." Wang Feng nodded, the terrifying power of the strongest way, from Ye Tian and Tian Mo It can be seen in the first battle of the ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    After bidding farewell to Wang Feng, Ye Tian began to travel the wasteland and began to pursue his own strongest way.


    After an era, Ye Tian meditated in a chaotic universe.


    "According to the calculations of many powerhouses in the heavens, choose Chaos Universe to swallow Chaos Avenue step by step, so as to be a little safer." Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the sky.


    There is a part of the original power of Chaos Avenue.


    This is a universe created by the Lord of the Sanxiu Universe. He has already fallen, but he is very smart, worried that the creatures in his universe will fall with him, so after becoming the Lord of the universe, he gave the universe to the Great Chaos Dao. In charge, it became a chaotic universe.


    In fact, most casual cultivators in the wilderness would choose this way, only some ambitious geniuses would not choose this way.


    Ye Tian looked up at the origin of the Chaos Avenue of the Chaos Universe, and secretly estimated: "The origin of the Chaos Avenue here is much smaller than the Chaos Avenue mobilized by the ancestors of the demon. I should be able to swallow it, but I don''t know the consequences. "


    Although the powerhouse of the heavens predicted that the chaos divine punishment would come, the calculation was only a calculation, and Ye Tian didn''t know what would happen, after all, no one had tried.


    No matter how small the Avenue of Chaos is, it is also Avenue of Chaos. Ye Tian dared to swallow the Avenue of Chaos, and that would be a challenge to the Avenue of Chaos. He didn''t dare to predict the end.

 Chapter 2120： Avenue obliteration

    Ye Tian finally chose the chaotic avenue that swallowed this chaotic universe, because he had no choice. He needed to get the power to counter the strongest in the universe, otherwise he would be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe by the Sect Master of Lieyang, then it would be their Great Wilderness Academy. Of the end.


    Of course, if the prison world and the wilderness are now fused, Ye Tian will enter the ghost mythical creature to pick some flowers from the other shore to split the soul. He has walked this way several times, and it is very learned and safer.


    Moreover, with Ye Tian''s current strength, even if he really meets Emperor Yama, it is enough to save his life.


    It''s just that the two worlds are not merging now. If Ye Tian enters the prison world, he will have to borrow from the ancient gods and demons to come back. It is too dangerous. Rong Di and Black God will definitely not let him go this time.


    Therefore, Ye Tian can only devour this chaotic avenue of the chaotic universe according to the method calculated by the strong heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Since the decision was made, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore. He discarded his body and entered the origin of the chaos above the sky in the state of soul.


    "Boom!" The Primordial Chaos sensed the existence of a different kind, and immediately obliterated it, and the endless power slew Ye Tian.


    It is a pity that there are too few Chaos Avenues here to pose a fatal threat to Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian is able to fight against the strongest in the universe.


    If it is the strongest person in the half-step universe in general, I am afraid that he cannot resist the power of the chaotic origin here.


    "Swallow... into my ultimate sword way!" Ye Tian''s soul opened a big mouth and directly swallowed these chaotic origins. In fact, it was not swallowed, but swallowed.


    Ye Tian''s soul turned into the ultimate sword way, constantly devouring the power of the source of chaos and integrating it into himself.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate knife path is powerful, Chaos Dao is obviously more advanced than ultimate knife path. This makes Ye Tian seem to be devouring a hard rock, which is difficult to digest. He can only swallow it patiently and force digestion. .


    This process is very painful, Ye Tian''s soul is so painful that the chaotic origin that he swallowed exploded in his body, burned violently, and turned into a terrible chaotic supreme flame, trying to burn Ye Tian''s soul.


    can be clearly seen, Ye Tian''s soul is full of raging gray flames, burning fiercely with a devastating inside.


    "Damn, these celestial powerhouses are too unreliable, this road is simply more uncomfortable than splitting the soul."


    Ye Tian endured the severe pain, secretly cursing.


    Splitting the soul is also very painful, Ye Tian didn''t expect that swallowing Chaos Avenue would also be so painful, after all, it all affects his soul.


    The pain of the soul, no matter who is strong, cannot bear it.


    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the origin of the Avenue of Chaos here contains the memories of countless creatures in this universe. The endless memories are surging, and it is almost bursting Ye Tian''s head.


    These memories Ye Tian can''t digest, so he can only send them out, otherwise when he has these memories, he will not be himself, but become the chaotic avenue of the entire universe, a puppet of the chaotic avenue.


    This is like ¡®He Dao¡¯. Although it is extremely powerful, it loses its nature and just becomes a part of Chaos Dao. No strong person would choose this stupidly.


    "roll roll roll!"


    Ye Tian roared and forcibly eliminated those memories.


    At the same time, Ye Tian reluctantly continued to swallow the Chaos Avenue, making his ultimate sword path continue to grow.


    Ye Tian''s hard work was not in vain, his ultimate sword path was rapidly improving after swallowing part of the Chaos Avenue.


    This kind of improvement speed is faster than splitting the soul. After all, after splitting the soul, Ye Tian can only swallow the ultimate sword road, but now he is swallowing the chaos avenue.


    The level of ¡¡¡¡ Chaos Dao is much higher than the ultimate knife path, even if it swallows a little bit, it is much stronger than Ye Tian swallowing the ultimate knife path.


    After Ye Tian swallowed the chaotic avenue of the chaotic universe, he found that his ultimate sword way had almost increased tenfold, which was comparable to the ten times he split the soul before.


    "It''s so cool, it''s the powerhouse of the heavens that is even more powerful, and he came up with such a good road." Ye Tian was suddenly excited, and the pain he had endured before finally ushered in a huge gain.


    Split the soul ten times, which is equivalent to getting ten other shore flowers out of thin air.


    "If this continues, I only need to swallow the chaotic avenues of the nine chaotic universes, and I can be promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe by half a step." Ye Tian couldn''t help but think excitedly.


    But at this moment, a terrible pressure fell, causing Ye Tian''s soul to tremble.


    Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly: "The Avenue of Chaos!"


    This time is the real chaotic avenue, the complete chaos avenue has come, the majestic and mighty vastness.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian quickly left this chaotic universe and escaped here.


    But the Great Avenue of Chaos is still above Ye Tian''s head, and the terrifying pressure is getting stronger and stronger. A terrifying Destroyer Thunder descends, directly destroying Ye Tian''s divine body.


    "Damn, the strongest attack power in the universe!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and after reorganizing the divine body, he immediately activated the Heavenly Capital Divine Armor, and used the Nine Nine Unity Technique, and burned a drop of Chaos power, and then began to flee.


    But the Chaos Avenue above the sky still follows Ye Tian. Ye Tian can¡¯t escape and can¡¯t escape it~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian suddenly looked ugly. He could escape from the strongest in the universe, but he could not. Chaos Avenue fled.


    "This is not the Chaos Divine Punishment, this is the Chaos Avenue directly attacking me." Ye Tian''s expression was gloomy, and he discovered that this Chaos Divine Punishment is different from the previous Chaos Divine Punishment. The previous Chaos Divine Punishment still has a test in the end. However, this time, Ye Tian is going to be completely obliterated.


    "Ma De, was pitted by those strong men in the heavens. You can''t take this road. You have violated the taboo of Chaos Avenue." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    is not it.


    For Chaos Dao, Ye Tian wants to raise the ultimate knife path to a level comparable to his own. That can only be regarded as a competitor. But Ye Tian is going to swallow it directly now, that''s a mortal enemy. If it doesn''t kill Ye Tian, ??will it continue to be swallowed by Ye Tian? Chaos Avenue would not be so stupid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of terrifying destructive thunders, carrying energy fluctuations of the strongest level in the universe, like the divine light that tears through the chaos of the world, blasting Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian spouted blood, and his injuries were getting heavier. Although he was guarded by the God Armor of the Hongmeng Divine Weapon level, the continuous destruction of the divine thunder came, which also injured him.


    "Am I going to die?" Ye Tian was full of unwillingness, but immediately, his eyes shot with golden light, and a tenacious fighting spirit rose into the sky.


    Ye Tian suffered an unprecedented crisis, but he did not despair, but fought hard, desperately resisting the destruction of the gods.

 Chapter 2121： Disaster

    The aura of Chaos Avenue filled the entire wilderness, and countless practitioners felt it. That tyrannical mighty power was much stronger than the strongest man in the universe and the realm king. The terrifying pressure made the practitioners of the wild world. Feeling very depressed, one by one hid in the universe and did not dare to go out, for fear that the Great Chaos Avenue would find him, that was a great existence that even the Realm King could kill.


    "So what happened?"


    "Why is the Avenue of Chaos manifested?"


    "This is the complete chaotic avenue, not the chaos avenue simulated by the venerables of the universe, nor the chaos avenue mobilized by the strongest in the universe. This coercion is too vast."


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioners in the wilderness are all shocked and confused.


    Only Wang Feng seemed to feel it. Standing above Wang Feng''s universe, he looked in the direction of the manifestation of Chaos Avenue, his eyes flickering.


    "Brother Ye, is that you?"


    "You must hold on, I believe you can succeed."


    Wang Feng thought secretly.


    He also heard that the strongest way of cultivating would attract chaos divine punishment, but it only attracted Chaos Dao to take it personally. This was the first time he heard about it, and at the same time he felt the difficulty of cultivating the strongest way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Ye Tian is suffering unprecedented destruction. The blood-colored Destroying Thunder, each of them has a power comparable to the full blow of the strongest in the universe, even after the two layers of weakness of the Universe and the Heavenly Armor, The remaining power also caused Ye Tian to suffer heavy losses.


    Even if Ye Tian had cultivated "Indestructible Jade Body" to the Consummation level, his physical body was infinitely close to the realm of the strongest man in the universe, and he could not withstand the continuous bombardment of the Destroy God Thunder, even if a true strongest man in the universe suffered this. I am afraid that many times the Destroy God Thunder will also be injured.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on Ye Tian''s surface, and then several cracks appeared. His entire divine body seemed to collapse, and the cracks like spider webs began to spread all over his body gradually.


    "Oops, my divine body can''t hold on." Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly.


    Even though the divine body is shattered, he can also reorganize the divine body, but only spends a little original power. But at the time of the problem, the attacks of the Destroying God Thunder continued without stopping for a moment at all, making Ye Tian unable to reorganize the divine body. Once the divine body collapses, I am afraid that before Ye Tian reorganizes the divine body, his soul will be bombarded by the Destroying Thunder. After all, at that time, he had already lost the blessing of his body, and his soul defense power was greatly weakened.


    "Try it with the Heavenly King Sacred Pill!"


    Ye Tian took out a heavenly king sacred pill. Although he knew that the heavenly sacred pill was not very effective for him, he still took it and tried it.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s injuries did not fully recover after eating a sacred pill, but a crack on the divine body was repaired, but soon, with the attack of the Destroying Thunder, the crack on his divine body increased. more.


    "Keep taking it!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth. Although the effect of the Heavenly King Sacred Pill is very poor, he only has two other flowers left, which are used to save his life at critical moments.


    Although the Heavenly King Sacred Pill is of great value, it is still far behind the other side flower.


    What''s more, Ye Tian obtained dozens of Heavenly King Sacred Pills from the relics of the Tiandu Shenxiu, and later he bought ten more from the Heavenly Realm with Chaos Rough Stones.


    There are so many heavenly pill, enough for him to support for a while.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also thinking about countermeasures. He didn''t know when Chaos Avenue would stop attacking, or he would not stop if he didn''t kill him. He had to save himself.


    "By the way, go to chaos!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was murderous.


    Since the Avenue of Chaos is constantly bombarding him, it is better to take it to the chaotic realm and use the power of the Great Chaos to deal with the enemies of the chaotic realm.


    One can use the enemy''s power to disperse the power of Chaos Avenue, and second, it can hurt the enemy. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?


    Ye Tian did it as soon as he thought of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaos world, the ancestors of the heavenly demon and the ancestors of the blood demon were searching for the traces of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and suddenly felt the arrival of Chaos Avenue, and suddenly revealed a look of surprise.


    "This...this is the complete Chaos Avenue!"


    The blood demon ancestor said in surprise.


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with cold killing intent: "There is still the breath of Ye Tian!"


    He hates Ye Tian very much, and naturally he can''t forget Ye Tian''s breath.


    "I''m looking for death, dare to come to chaos, can I really kill you with this seat?" The ancestor of the demon immediately rushed in the direction where Ye Tian was.


    The blood demon ancestor was a little curious and followed.


    However, they soon discovered that Ye Tian''s destination was actually the Demon Gate.


    "It''s not good... this kid is going to deal with my disciples and grandchildren!" The ancestor of the sky demon was immediately furious, and hurried to the sky demon gate.


    The blood demon ancestor discovered that the aura of Chaos Avenue was following Ye Tian. He was very puzzled and couldn''t help but transmit the voice: "Tian Demon, be careful, that kid is a little weird."


    "It''s just an ant, even if I have a bit of strength, can it still make me fail in the gutter?" The ancestor of the demon said with disdain.


    The blood demon ancestor had no choice but to rush to the demon gate with the ancestor of the demon.


    Not long after they left, a familiar voice was exposed against an ancient bronze bell.


    is the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "It''s Ye Tian! What is he doing in Chaotic World? What a mess!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan frowned and immediately contacted Zhan Yuantang. After all, he did not have Ye Tian''s direct contact information~www.novelhall.com~ He had already put Ye Tian¡¯s chaotic network contact information has been deleted.


    Through Zhan Yuantang, Dahuang Wuyuan quickly contacted Ye Tian, ??and immediately sent a message: "Why did your kid come to Chaos World? You still bring Chaos Avenue?"


    "Master? Master, I have some problems in my practice. You don''t need to worry about it or intervene. Don''t worry about me." Ye Tian received the message from the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and immediately responded. Despite this, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was still a little worried and sneaked into the Demon Gate.


    The Heavenly Demon Gate is the five main sects of the chaotic world, and the super power in the chaotic world, especially after the ancestors of the heavenly demon showed the strength of the strongest in the universe, the power of the heavenly demon gate is even greater.


    Now in Chaos Realm, there are only two martial sects of Blood Moon Ancient Sect and Blood Demon Sect that can rival the Heaven Demon Sect.


    Because of this, no one dares to violate the Demon Gate.


    But today, Ye Tian brought Chaos Avenue down to the headquarters of the Demon Gate, the terrifying Destruction Thunder bombarded Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, it blasted towards the headquarters of the Demon Gate below Ye Tian.


    Suddenly, the entire protective mountain formation of the heavenly demon gate automatically opened its defenses. As the protective mountain formation of the heavenly demon gate, its defensive power is very strong enough to withstand the attacks of the strongest in the universe, but there are too many destructive mines, and It is a constant attack, no matter how powerful the formation is, it is difficult to resist.


    After a long time, the mountain guard formation of the Heavenly Demon Sect was on the verge of collapse, and countless cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect showed fear.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the heaven demon and the ancestors of the blood demon both arrived.

 Chapter 2122： Demon Gate Destroyed

    "Ye Tian!"


    When the ancestor of the demon of the day rushed to the demon gate, he suddenly saw the great formation of the mountain guard that was about to shatter, and couldn''t help feeling lingering, and then stared at Ye Tian gnashing his teeth, his face full of killing intent.


    "The ancestor of the sky demon, Ye Mou came to visit you, but your sky demon gate actually blocked me out. This is how you treat guests in the chaotic world?" Ye Tian resisted the destruction of the gods, while looking at the sky devil with abuse. Patriarch.


    Inside the Celestial Demon Sect, the crowd of Celestial Demon Sects were so **** to death after hearing the words, they thought to themselves, have you come to visit like this? If you let you in, the **** of destruction thunder may be able to directly destroy the demon gate.


    "Ye Tian, ??get out of here, our demon gate does not welcome you." Hearing this, the ancestor of the demon forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said gloomily.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??but seeing that the Avenue of Chaos was killing Ye Tian, ??he would not dare to go to this muddy water, otherwise the Avenue of Chaos would even attack him.


    It''s a pity that the one who should come will always come, and it is incomparable to avoid.


    I saw Ye Tian smile and said: "Tianmo ancestor, don''t worry, it''s rare for me to come to your celestial demon gate. I have to go in for a stroll and take a look at the scenery of the celestial demon gate before I leave."


    The cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Gate were almost mad when they heard this. If you let you in, will we still survive?


    Looking at the mountain guarding formation that was about to collapse, the cultivators of the Celestial Demon Sect suddenly became anxious. Some of the cosmic sages couldn''t help shouting, "Ancestor, help!"


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon had a gloomy face, he was hesitant to walk along the Avenue of Chaos on one side and disciples on the other.


    "Father, save me..." At this moment, a half-step the strongest in the universe anxiously spread the voice inside the Demon Gate.


    The ancestor of the sky demon suddenly lost his breath.


    He has three sons, but he can reach the state of the strongest man in the universe in half a step, and even the one who has the opportunity to be promoted to the state of the strongest man in the universe in the future is the only one in front of him. He is really reluctant to let his son die like this.


    Right now, the ancestor of the demon gave Ye Tian a gritted tooth, entered the demon gate, and began to personally preside over the mountain protection formation.


    "Ye Tian, ??this hatred is not shared, I will not let you go." The ancestor of the demon roared murderously.


    "I''m waiting!" Ye Tian smiled, and then he looked at the blood demon ancestor not far away, jokingly said: "Presumably this is the blood demon ancestor, why? Don''t go in and help your old friend Tianma Patriarch?"


    This is purely provocative.


    However, the blood demon ancestor appeared very calm. He looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a touch of appreciation, and said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??you can be the best in the universe, you can be regarded as the number one in history. People."


    "Blood Moon Ancestor is polite." Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    Ye Tian didn¡¯t even bother to provoke the discord, because the attack of Chaos Avenue was not weakened by the involvement of the Heavenly Demon Gate. Those Destructive Thunders were still blasting at him, but some remnants fell to the Heavenly Demon Gate. After all, he was the main target of Chaos Avenue. .


    "click, click..."


    As time passed, the cracks on Ye Tian''s divine body became more and more, and his dozens of Heavenly King Sacred Pills had been used up.


    Not far away, the blood demon ancestor saw this and shook his head lightly and said: "This is the end of the strongest way. Although you are super talented, this road is a dead end and you cannot succeed."


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth and continued to insist, ignoring the blood demon ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Gate is also working hard to support it. He is the real strongest in the universe. Together with the mountain-protection formation, it is much easier than Ye Tian. However, as the Chaos Avenue continues to bombard him, he I also felt the pressure.


    However, the ancestor of the demon of the day saw Ye Tian''s end, he was immediately gloating and gloating: "Ye Tian, ??you also have today? However, don''t worry, when you are hacked to death by Chaos Avenue, I will send you to the Wild Martial Arts Academy. The people of you will go down to accompany you and will never let you die alone."


    His words were full of murderous aura, threatening to destroy the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Ye Tian looked cold and disdainfully said: "If you want to destroy my Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, you have no hope in your life. When I am promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe, it will be your death date."


    "Just because you still want to be promoted to the strongest in the universe?" The ancestor of the sky demon sneered after hearing the words: "Dream, you have not even reached the realm of the strongest in the universe for half a step, and you have attracted the personal destruction of Chaos Avenue. You still want to advance to the realm of the strongest in the universe, in your next life."


    "Crack..."


    Ye Tian''s body is on the verge of collapse.


    "Hahaha..." The ancestor of the demon suddenly laughed excitedly.


    But the next moment, the laughter of the ancestor of the demon froze.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor who was watching the play nearby had his pupils suddenly shrunk. He stared at Ye Tian incredulously, "Bi An Hua!"


    Yes, Ye Tianzheng took out a flower from the other side and began to refine it.


    With the refining of the flower of the other side, the cracks on Ye Tian''s divine body were repaired intact, and his aura became stronger.


    "How is it possible! Your kid actually has a **** like the other side flower!" The ancestor of the demon roared with unwillingness and disbelief.


    He thought that Ye Tian was going to die, but he turned around instantly.


    "It''s a waste, it''s a waste!" In the distance, the blood demon ancestor saw Ye Tian used up a flower from the other shore, and stomped his feet distressedly: "This kind of **** can save one of the strongest in the universe. Venerable Universe has used it up, it''s an overkill and a waste!"


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at the ancestor of the demon below, and smiled triumphantly: "Hahaha, ancestor of the demon, can you continue to support it? I can hold on for a long time!"


    "You..." The ancestor of the demon stared at Ye Tian with gritted teeth~www.novelhall.com~ However, his heart was heavy.


    Ye Tian is now alive and well, at least it can last a lot of time.


    But the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon has been supporting it for so long, and it has been difficult. Although he is stronger than Ye Tian and has the help of formations, he has to protect the entire Heavenly Demon Gate. Of course, his power is dispersed and the pressure he faces is even greater.


    "Hurry up and enter my universe!" The ancestor of the sky demon sighed secretly, and then shouted to the cultivators in the sky demon gate, while opening his own universe.


    The cultivators of the Celestial Demon Sect suddenly went crazy and fled into the Celestial Demon Sect universe.


    After all the cultivators of the Celestial Demon Sect had entered their own universe, the Celestial Demon ancestor gave up the presiding formation and left here quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Without the ancestor of the heavenly demon, the strongest man in the universe presided over the formation, the mountain guard array that had reached the edge of collapse was suddenly shattered, and the destructive thunders fell down and destroyed the buildings of the heavenly demon gate.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian took the Avenue of Chaos and "wandered around" the Tianma Gate. After a while, the original majestic and majestic Tianma Gate, which was like a fairyland, became a ruin.


    In the distance, the ancestor of the sky demon, who was standing side by side with the ancestor of the blood demon, saw this scene, gritted his teeth with anger, and was so angry that it was the sky demon gate he built by himself. It was his painstaking effort and was destroyed by Ye Tian. , His heart is bleeding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123： Disaster recognition

    "Damn it! Bastard! Damn kid! This seat swears that you must thwart your bones and ashes, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel the hatred of this seat." In the void not far away, the ancestors of the demons looked at the demons destroyed into ruins. The door creaked with anger, his hair stood up, his face was full of anger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The destruction of the **** thunder has not stopped, and it continues to bombard. It was destroyed and supported at the heavenly demon gate. The power of the **** thunder destroyed all the underground spiritual veins, making this a wasteland. Even if the ancestors of the **** demon want to establish a **** The door, that can only be changed elsewhere.


    "Puff... the **** bastard!" The sky demon ancestor''s eyes reddened, and he couldn''t help it anymore, he was spurted with anger, and yelled at him. He didn''t have the temperament and demeanor of the strongest in the universe.


    The blood demon ancestor on the side could not help but glance at the sky demon ancestor sympathetically, and comforted: "My old friend, don''t be familiar with him. It''s just a little ant that is about to die. We are the strongest in the universe. We should relax our mind. This place If it is ruined, it will be ruined. The big deal is to find a better place in the wilderness."


    "Huh!" The ancestor of the sky demon gasped, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    At this moment, Ye Tian left the Sky Demon Gate with the Avenue of Chaos.


    He vowed to destroy the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and then established the Heavenly Demon Gate in the Great Desolate Martial Academy, so that he could relieve his qi.


    "The blood demon ancestor, I heard that your blood demon sect is good, I will go shopping!" Ye Tian haha ??smiled.


    "..." The ancestor of the sky demon immediately looked at the ancestor of the blood demon next to him. Although he tried his best to restrain, there was a trace of gloating in his heart.


    Since it''s unlucky, let''s be unlucky together, the ancestor of the demon thought this way.


    "Stop, I have something to discuss..." Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the blood demon ancestor stared at him, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "No discussion!" Ye Tian sneered toward the blood demon sect.


    The blood demon ancestor suddenly became anxious, he rushed directly into the Chaos Avenue, and fought Ye Tian.


    It''s just that their battle is not very fierce, because their real opponent is Chaos Avenue, and the series of Destroy Thunder attacked, and the two of them were resisting Destroying Thunder wherever there was time.


    However, in this way, Ye Tian did not rush to the Blood Demon Sect.


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon saw this scene, his eyes rolled, and he immediately shouted: "Blood Demon, you stop him, I will go to the Dahuang Wuyuan and destroy the Dahuangwuyuan."


    After that, the ancestor of the demon rushed towards the wasteland.


    "when!"


    Suddenly, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy came with the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, the terrifying voice filled, the surrounding void was all shattered, and the ancestor of the demon was also smashed out.


    "President!" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up not far away, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your kid is really playing this time!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan gave Ye Tian a look and said with a wry smile.


    "Haha, Master, I can''t let you continue to fight alone. It''s time for the younger generation to do something." Ye Tian laughed indifferently.


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan looked at the Chaos Avenue above his head and sighed, "Are you sure?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I guess it''s almost split." Ye Tian said confidently, but he was not sure about it, just to reassure the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    "The real body of the demon!" A roar suddenly came from not far away.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, who was hit by the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, killed him with boiling anger. He showed the real body of the Heavenly Demon, with a huge divine body that penetrated the heavens and the earth, just like an ancient giant, with unparalleled power.


    "kill!"


    The ancestor of the sky demon blasted fiercely, his eyes filled with boiling killing intent.


    "Dang!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy held the ancient bell of the desert master, and the terrifying sound waves continued to blast out, like waves in the sea, layer by layer, and finally formed a stormy wave that swept across the world.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two was very fluctuating, and the entire chaos was trembling.


    Ye Tian resisted the attack of the Destroying Thunder, while watching the fierce battle in the distance. This time he saw the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He also saw that the other party¡¯s cultivation base was only half a step from the strongest in the universe, It''s better than the average half-step universe''s strongest, and scruples are also on the way out of the universe''s strongest.


    However, just this kind of strength can''t compete with the strongest in the universe, and it is impossible to mobilize soldiers like the desert master Gu Zhong.


    You must know that the ancient bell of the deserter is not an ordinary soldier. It is the top soldier among the soldiers. After all, it is a divine weapon refined by the deserter.


    A world soldier of this level, even the strongest in the universe, can''t be mobilized several times. The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy can mobilize such an infinite number of times, which is simply impossible.


    "Is there any reason I don''t know about this?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and couldn''t help asking the master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy through voice transmission.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy heard Ye Tian''s voice transmission, and couldn''t help but show a wry smile, and then laughed and cursed: "When is it, your kid is still in the mood to ask this, hurry up and get through your calamity."


    "I''m not curious!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Furthermore, the lord, to be honest, my strength is stronger than you, let me urge the desert lord Gu Zhong~www.novelhall.com~power It should be stronger than you."


    Ye Tian is not proud, he has absolute self-confidence. With his current strength, even if the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is not an ordinary half-step universe''s strongest, he is sure to kill. His strength is infinitely close to the universe''s strongest. , Even able to fight against the strongest in the universe.


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy also agreed with Ye Tian''s words. He smiled and said: "I admit that your kid is very powerful, but you can''t move the Desolate Master Gu Zhong. In the entire Great Desolate Martial Academy, only me and the law enforcers of the Desolate Realm can urge you. Even the realm king can''t push other people to move."


    "The realm king can''t move either? But you can move? What''s the situation?" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    The host of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said solemnly: "Because the desolate owner is still alive, the ancient bell of the desolate owner is still a weapon of the desolate owner, and it contains the imprint of the desolate owner. Or, then we have to erase the mark of the deserter inside. I think no one can do this except the emperor."


    "The landlord is really alive!" Ye Tian''s heart was shaken, he guessed that such a character would not die, and he didn''t guess wrong.


    But, what is the recognition of the deserter?


    Ye Tian Chuanyin asked the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy replied: "Remember the four great exercises of our Great Desolate Martial Academy? After you have cultivated one of the exercises to the Consummation level, if you have the opportunity to comprehend some of the unique skills of the Desolate Lord, then you can even get With the approval of the deserter, you can use this genius to spur the ancient bell of the deserter."


    Ye Tian heard this, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2124： Suppress 2 ancestors

    Ye Tian''s "Indestructible Tribulation Body" had already cultivated to the perfect level, and was given the "Indestructible Tribulation Seal" by the Mark of Desolation. This should be regarded as meeting the requirements stated by the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was suddenly excited, and quickly transmitted a message to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy.


    "What? You practiced the immortal robbery seal?" Upon receiving Ye Tian''s voice transmission, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was immediately full of excitement and disbelief.


    "Well, my "Indestructible Tribulation Body" has already cultivated to the perfect level, and I have practiced "Indestructible Tribulation Seal" in the heaven." Ye Tian said, and then displayed the immortal Tribulation Seal, a terrible fist mark. Blasted towards a falling Destroyer Thunder.


    "Sure enough, it is the Immortal Tribulation Seal!" The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "The law enforcers in the wasteland also cultivated the "Indestructible Tribulation Body" to the Consummation level, and then realized the Immortal Tribulation Seal. I didn''t expect you too. It really didn''t disappoint us if we could do it."


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan was extremely excited.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Am I qualified now?"


    "Of course!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said to leave the ancestor of the demon, and rushed into the envelope of Chaos Avenue with the ancient bell of the desolate owner, and protected Ye Tian in it.


    "Boom!"


    A series of Destroy Thunders fell, causing the master of the Great Desolation Martial Arts Academy to change his face.


    "Such a strong Destroying Thunder, you can catch up with the full blow of the strongest in the universe. You have persisted for so long." The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be unexpected. Reached this point.


    "I have used up a flower of the other side." Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words. If it hadn''t been for the help of the flower, he would have been chopped to death.


    "Tsk tsk, the boundary soldier is the boundary soldier, this power is really powerful!" Ye Tian looked up at the ancient bell of the deserter above, the **** of destruction thunder was blocked by the ancient bell of the deserter, and could not fall.


    "You hurry up, let''s work together to urge the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord. Otherwise, I don''t feel that so many Destroy Thunders will last long." The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said quickly. At this moment, he already felt the huge Stressed out.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian immediately urged the Immortal Jie Yin, and together with the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, urged the ancient bell of the deserter.


    However, Ye Tian is obviously the mainstay, after all, Ye Tian''s strength is stronger.


    "It''s so stupid to rush in without knowing it!" In the distance, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon looked at the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who rushed into the avenue of Chaos, and immediately laughed with sorrow.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened.


    After Ye Tian urged the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, the light from the ancient bell of Desolate Lord became more dazzling. A terrifying sound wave swept out of it, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles was shattered.


    "àÍàÍ!"


    This terrifying power directly caused the ancestor of the demon not far away to snorted and sprayed blood.


    The blood demon ancestor who was very close to Ye Tian and the others was even more miserable. He only felt a surge of blood in his mind, and then the whole body was bleeding, and the whole person was dizzy by the sound wave, and suffered serious injuries.


    In addition, the **** of destruction thunder in the sky continues to descend, causing the blood demon ancestors to be injured even more.


    "What''s the matter? How did the power of the ancient bell of the deserter suddenly increase so much?" Not far away, the ancestor of the demon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed incredible light.


    "What''s the matter?" The blood demon ancestor was also shocked by this wave.


    Soon, they discovered the reason, because Ye Tianzheng urged the deserter Gu Zhong to rush towards the blood demon ancestor.


    "Blood Demon ancestor, let''s fight for three hundred rounds!" Ye Tian let out a long roar, his eyes skyrocketing to the sky, since the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong has such a mighty power, he is still afraid of the strongest in the universe?


    As for the God of Destruction Thunder in the sky, it was stopped by the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong and could no longer threaten Ye Tian.


    Chaos Avenue seemed to have discovered this, and began to disperse gradually, but a warning thought came to Ye Tian''s heart.


    Yes, it is the warning of Chaos Avenue.


    Ye Tian was shocked, and Chaos Avenue was warning him, does Chaos Avenue have will? He was puzzled, but he did receive a warning from Chaos Avenue just now. If he continues to swallow Chaos Avenue, then what is waiting for him will be the more terrifying Chaos God Punishment.


    "It seems that this road cannot be walked." Ye Tian secretly smiled bitterly. Originally, he thought that with the help of the deserter Gu Zhong, he could swallow the Chaos Avenue unscrupulously in the future. Now it seems that he is still too naive.


    In this way, Ye Tian can only take the path of splitting the soul.


    "Ye Tian!"


    A roar of gritted teeth sounded in the sky.


    The Great Avenue of Chaos dispersed, and the ancestor of the Sky Demon had no scruples, and suddenly rushed over and joined forces with the ancestor of the Blood Demon to kill Ye Tian.


    "When..." Ye Tian aroused the ancient bell of the deserter, and a strong sound wave swept away.


    However, this time the ancestors of the heavenly demon and the ancestors of the blood demon were prepared, and they were not restrained by the destruction of the divine thunder, their strength was truly exerted, and the sound wave was abruptly blocked.


    "kill!"


    The blood demon ancestors and the sky demon ancestors came to kill together, the Hongmeng gods in their hands issued a strong aura, the terrible murderous intent was firmly locked to Ye Tian, ??and the vast energy surged.


    The combined blow of the strongest of the two universes is very terrifying. Even if the owner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was injured while holding the ancient bell of the deserter, he has been using guerrilla warfare over the years, and he did not dare to compete with the strongest of the two universes. Those who fought hard.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have any fear, and directly confronted the deserter Gu Zhong.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang ~www.novelhall.com~ The ancient bell of the deserter burst out with a dazzling light, and a huge golden fist print spread out in it. It was Ye Tian''s immortal catastrophe mark, and the amplitude of the ancient bell of the deserter Down, reached a terrible level.


    "Hey!"


    The void shattered, the chaos burst, and an energy storm swept out.


    The huge golden fist mark with unparalleled energy blasted away the sacred weapons of the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor, and the powerful force shook the two strongest men out of the universe.


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    The blood demon ancestors and the sky demon ancestors were shocked, their faces were full of disbelief.


    The two of them joined forces, and they were blown away by an ant. When did the ancient bell of the deserter become so strong?


    "Ye Tian, ??your strength is really strong, you have made the ancient bell of the deserter more than ten times more powerful than mine." The master of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy was also full of shock and excitement.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I''m great, but Gu Zhong, the Desolate Lord, is great." Ye Tian was also shocked in his heart. How strong is the Desolate Lord to be able to refine such a magic weapon?


    "When will my sword of hope become so strong!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Immediately, Ye Tian urged the ancient bell of the deserter, and continued to kill the blood demon ancestors and the sky demon ancestors. The three of them fought fiercely on this chaotic land, but Ye Tian always had the upper hand, shocking the chaotic world watching the battle from a distance. Masters of the universe.

 Chapter 2125： armistice

    "What, the ancestors of the sky demon and the blood demon were actually suppressed by Ye Tian."


    "When did Ye Tian become so powerful? Even if there is the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, it can''t be so strong, right."


    "It''s awful. In this way, the battle between our chaotic world and the Dahuang Wuyuan will not be able to take advantage."


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of Ye Tian carrying Chaos Avenue to Chaotic Realm was too much. Before the pressure of Chaos Avenue existed, no one dared to watch the battle. Now that Chaos Avenue has dispersed, the more the venerables of the Chaos Universe came to watch the battle. More and more.


    When these cosmic lords in the chaotic world saw that Ye Tian actually suppressed the two strongest ancestors in the universe, the ancestors of the gods and the ancestors of the blood demons, their eyes were almost staring, and all of them were full of disbelief.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The ancestors of the sky demon and the ancestors of the blood demon stared at Ye Tian gritted their teeth. They felt an incomparable shame. The strongest man in the universe, or the two of them teamed up, was actually suppressed by Ye Tian.


    This battle is destined to spread, and they may become Ye Tian¡¯s stepping stones and the backdrop for Ye Tian¡¯s fame.


    "Hahaha, the strongest in the universe is nothing more than this!" Ye Tian laughed, he felt very happy, when he can beat the strongest in the universe like this, it is simply not too cool.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s triumphant laughter, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon gritted his teeth with anger. His Heavenly Demon Gate was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??and now he is suppressed by Ye Tian. Since he became the strongest in the universe, he has not been like this. Embarrassed.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, two stalwart figures walked side by side in the distant void, and they all exuded a vast aura, suppressing Ye Tian, ??as well as the blood demon ancestor, and the sky demon ancestor.


    In the face of these two powerful forces, even the strongest in the universe, even Ye Tian, ??felt very terrifying.


    is the king of the world!


    is the law enforcer and blood moon ancestor of the wasteland.


    Ye Tian turned around suspiciously, and found that these two rival realm kings had stopped, even talking and laughing, which was really surprising.


    "Stop it, Ye Tian!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said, his gaze at Ye Tian was full of appreciation and comfort.


    "The war is over, the blood moon ancestors and I decided to stop the war." The law enforcer in the wilderness secretly conveyed to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard the words, and then he drove away from the ancient bell of the deserter. The blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor apparently also received the voice of the blood moon ancestor, and the two also retreated.


    "The younger generation is terrible!" In the distance, the **** ancestor looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of admiration, but his face was cold.


    Such a genius is not from their chaotic world, but from their hostile force, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, which is really unwilling.


    Fortunately, this son is taking the strongest way. There is no future in the future, the blood moon ancestor secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s talent, if he becomes the strongest in the universe, then he might be much better than the general strongest in the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s go!" The wasteland law enforcer waved his hand and led Ye Tian to leave the chaotic world.


    The blood moon ancestor stood still.


    "Hmph!" The blood demon ancestor coldly snorted and turned and left.


    The ancestor of the sky demon looked at the ancestor of the blood moon and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, why do you want to stop the war?"


    "You two have been suppressed by a younger generation when you join forces. How can this war be fought?" Blood Moon Old Ancestor asked back.


    The ancestor of the sky demon suddenly looked at a loss, unable to speak.


    "Go back and rebuild the Heavenly Demon Gate, remember, don''t provoke the Great Desolate Martial Academy anymore, maybe we will form an alliance with the Great Desolate Martial Academy in the future," said the **** ancestor.


    The ancestor of the sky demon was startled when he heard the words, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "We are allied with them? How is it possible?"


    "After another Yanji at most, the prison world will merge with the barren world." The blood moon ancestor said, then turned and left.


    The ancestor of the demon suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the prison world is going to merge with the waste world. When the time comes, the strong army of the prison world will attack, whether it is the waste world or the chaotic world, it will be affected.


    After all, those people in the prison world are crazy, they don''t care who you are, they want endless killing.


    ¡­¡­


    The Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute, the law enforcement officers of the wilderness, Ye Tian, ??and the owner of the courtyard gathered here.


    Ye Tian, ??like the ancestor of the demon, also asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I have calculated with the blood moon ancestors. At most one Yanji, the prison world will merge with our wild world. At this time, we and the chaotic world are no longer suitable for launching a war. Otherwise, we will only lose money if we lose. To the prison world." The law enforcer of the waste world said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian has been to the prison world, knowing that the people there are lunatics, and that so many people will die in the civil war between the Light God Sect and the Demon Sect. It is conceivable that once they enter the desolate world, they will have to die.


    However, there are only five strongest in the universe in the prison world, and there is no realm king.


    Ye Tian has some doubts.


    The blood moon ancestors and the law enforcers of the waste world are both world kings, and the two world kings take action. What are the five strongest men in the universe in the prison world?


    "The ancient gods and the ancient demons, and even some hidden forces in the heavens!" Seeing the doubts in Ye Tian''s heart, the law enforcer of the wasteland said in a deep voice, "Behind the five strongest people in the universe, there are beyond your imagination. Powerful force."


    "They are far away in the Upper Three Realms after all, can they come across the boundary?" Ye Tian asked in doubt.


    It is very difficult for the strongest in the universe to cross boundaries. Most of the strength will be weakened by Chaos Dao. If the realm king crosses the boundary, his own strength will be weakened by 90%. How can the remaining strength and combat power face the law enforcement in the wild? Blood Moon Patriarch.


    "They can''t lower bounds themselves, but their bound soldiers can cross bounds to attack." The law enforcer of the wasteland said solemnly.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, and at the same time, his heart sank. Since the opponent''s boundary soldiers can cross-border attack, it is no different from their own body. After all, through the boundary soldiers, UU reading www.uukanshu. com they can also play most of their combat power.


    The most important thing is that there must be a large number of opponents, otherwise the law enforcement officers and blood moon ancestors in the wasteland would not be so afraid of the prison world.


    "Cultivate hard, although it is the strongest way, but I believe you can definitely step into the level of the strongest in the universe." The law enforcer of the wasteland looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "I will enter the realm of the strongest in the universe soon. , The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong will leave it to you to guard the Great Desolate Martial Academy. I will take the dean to leave and help him rise to the realm of the strongest in the universe."


    "Ye Tian, ??you are now the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. You have a lot of courage, but I hope you put your mind on your cultivation. After all, if you are stronger, our Great Desolate Martial Academy will be even stronger." The courtyard master looked at Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, two seniors, I understand."


    The law enforcer of the wilderness and the principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan left.


    Ye Tian watched them leave, and then got up and walked out of the hall, looking at the disciples of Dahuang Wuyuan who were coming and going outside, feeling very stressed.


    "I must step into the cosmos''s strongest level as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t protect them." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The time of a Yanji is not short but not long.


    ----------------


    Recommend a friend of Xian Xia book "Cultivation of God Hao in the City" author: Allen lead the way, by the way, "the seven circles Valkyrie" up to the end of this month, the real end of this, and thank you so long Support, never leave, thank you, thank you very much.

 Chapter 2126： Bad luck

    News of the truce between the chaotic world and the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy spread, and the entire desolate world was boiling. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    At the same time, the news that Ye Tianli pressed the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor also spread, which made Ye Tian''s reputation even higher.


    Now in the Wild World, even in the Chaotic World, almost no one does not know Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Dahuang Wuyuan has become the most popular academy in the wilderness, and countless cultivators are proud to enter the Dahuangwuyuan for training.


    Under the leadership of Ye Tian, ??Dahuang Wuyuan became more and more prosperous, and more and more disciples were recruited, among which many became the overlord of the universe.


    There are even many geniuses comparable to those of Ouyang Wugui and Dongfang Xiongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangfeng Universe.


    Ye Tian and Wang Feng were drinking and chatting.


    "Brother Ye, how is your strongest way? Are you still exploring?" Wang Feng asked.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said: "Last time I ventured to swallow the Avenue of Chaos, it attracted the obliteration of Avenue of Chaos. If it were not for the help of the ancient bell, I would be dead."


    "You are so crazy." When Wang Feng heard Ye Tian swallowing the Avenue of Chaos, he took a breath in his heart.


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, he didn''t dare to swallow the Avenue of Chaos anymore, he was going to go to the prison world and enter the ghosts to obtain flowers from the other side.


    It¡¯s safer to take the road of splitting the soul than to swallow the Avenue of Chaos.


    "What about you?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng and asked with a smile: "You have already reached the state of the most powerful in the universe half a long time ago. When will you be promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe?"


    "Difficult..." Wang Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The Avenue of Chaos is not so easy to comprehend. Some time ago I received a message from my master that a new ruin was discovered in the heavens and he was going to send me in. A breakthrough may be able to find a breakthrough opportunity."


    "It''s good to have a Master of Realm King!" Ye Tian said with envy after hearing this.


    "How about you? Do you want to go? I can ask my master for help." Wang Feng smiled.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "I take the strongest way and I can only rely on myself, no one can help me. If I go, I will get some treasures at most, which is of little help to me."


    "That''s right!" Wang Feng nodded, and before that he also asked his master to pass some information about the strongest way, and understand the difficulty of the strongest way.


    Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng and said, "You can go with peace of mind. Now we have a truce with Chaos. With the Great Desolate Martial Academy, there will be nothing wrong with Wangfeng Universe."


    "Well, I am relieved to have you here." Wang Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wangfeng Universe, Ye Tian returned to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Nowadays, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is full of talents and countless disciples, and the entire Great Desolate City is full of vitality.


    Some people in the Wangfeng Universe also worshipped the Great Desolate Martial Academy, especially Ye Sheng, the Son of Evil, and others who have exploded with a lot of talent.


    Everything is going for the better.


    "I''m leaving for a while. It may take a long time. You announced that I will be in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Institute to retreat and attack the realm of the strongest in the universe." Ye Tian asked Zhan Yuantang and the old drunkard and told them.


    The old drunkard was surprised when he heard the words: "The law enforcement officers and the lord of the desolate world are gone. If you leave, what if the strongest of the chaotic world comes to commit the crime?"


    "Don''t worry, the prison world will soon merge with our wild world. Maybe then we will have an alliance with the chaotic world. At this time, they won''t start a war with us." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s the reason!" Zhan Yuantang nodded, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and said, "Go ahead, your cultivation is the most important thing. We are in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, so don''t worry."


    "Haha, I am waiting for you to return as the strongest in the universe." The old drunkard understood that Ye Tian was going out to seek a breakthrough, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then left the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the wilderness, the entrance to the prison.


    Ye Tian came here again.


    This is the third time Ye Tian has come here.


    The first time he came here, he entered the prison world, the second time he came here, he sent Xiao Yang into the prison world, this third time, he was preparing to enter the prison world himself.


    "Anyway, the prison world and the waste world will also be merged. I happened to go to the ghost mythical creature to seek the other shore flower, and prepare to attack the realm of the strongest in the universe." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He didn''t enter the prison world before, because he was worried about not coming back. Now don''t worry, anyway, the prison world and the waste world will merge.


    "By the way, see how Xiao Yang is doing."


    Ye Tian wanted to enter the passage and head to the prison world.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless evil spirits came surging, Ye Tian appeared silently in the prison world, he hid his breath before he came in, so no one knew that someone moved in the prison world.


    Looking at the familiar Chaos Void in front of him, Ye Tian was a little emotional. This prison world is really a good place. Every time he comes, he can increase his strength.


    Last time, he was promoted to the realm of the universe sage in the prison world, this time, he wants to be promoted to the realm of the universe''s strongest.


    Ye Tian feels that the prison world is his own blessed land.


    "Go and see Xiao Yang first!"


    Ye Tian''s body was empty and headed to the Xuantian Domain.


    Ye Tian is very familiar with the prison world, after all, he stayed here for a long time.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he quickly rushed to Xuan Tianyu.


    "Venerable Xuantian, I am here." Ye Tian shouted, and went directly into the Xuantian domain.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!" In the Xuan Tian domain, Venerable Xuan Tian suddenly condensed his figure, looking at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes showed surprise.


    "It seems that you are very happy to meet my old friend!" Ye Tian said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Venerable Xuantian quickly said: "Ye Tian, ??you just came here, your apprentice was caught by the gods The person is taken away, go and save him."


    "What!" Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard this.


    Xiao Yang was actually taken away by the gods?


    How can it be!


    Ye Tian looked sharply at Venerable Xuantian, and said gloomily: "What''s the matter? I reminded Xiao Yang when he came in, and asked him to come to you as soon as possible. How could he be taken away? Isn''t he out of luck? Okay, as soon as I came in, I ran into a powerful person?"


    Venerable Xuantian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "You guessed it, he was out of luck, very bad. Once he entered the prison world, he met the God Sect Master."


    "The luck is so bad?" Ye Tian was stunned, a little unbelievable, how much the master of the gods exist, Xiao Yang''s luck is too bad, he actually met the master of the gods as soon as he came in.


    Venerable Xuantian explained: "In fact, it doesn¡¯t count. At that time, the Sect Master was looking for something nearby. At that time, Xiao Yang had already entered the prison world. The Sect Master didn¡¯t know that he came from the desolate world. A Universe Venerable didn¡¯t bother to bother, but Xiao Yang then took out the Xuantian Mirror and contacted me. This was discovered by the Sect Master. You know, the Sect Master also knows that the Xuantian Mirror is in your hands. Obviously Appear in the hands of another person, then he will definitely think of you."


    Ye Tian was speechless. Xiao Yang did listen to his instructions. After entering the prison, he immediately contacted Venerable Xuantian, but he did not expect that the Sect Master would be nearby.


    This is really bad luck.

 Chapter 2127： face

    Ye Tian''s thoughts turned sharply. He looked at the Venerable Xuantian in front of him, and asked: "Then have you contacted the master of the gods, what did he say? After all, I have no grievances with him, but he didn''t do it for him. It¡¯s just for effectiveness. He doesn¡¯t need to arrest me as an apprentice. Apex novels are updated fastest.¡±


    Venerable Xuantian smiled bitterly: "I didn''t contact him, but he used the Xuantian Mirror to contact me. I said that Xiao Yang was the successor you were looking for for me, but he had already checked Xiao Yang''s memory and knew something about you. He said that when the prison world merges with the waste world, I will talk to you about this. I think he may have learned your secrets from Xiao Yang, so he will use Xiao Yang to threaten you."


    "Secret..."


    Ye Tian fell into contemplation upon hearing this.


    What secret does Xiao Yang know about him?


    Rebuild the Great Desolate Wuyuan?


    This seems to be useless for the Sect Master.


    Ye Tian thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of any secrets Xiao Yang could know about him. After all, Xiao Yang was a mental retreat and research formation, and Ye Tian never told Xiao Yang any secret.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, just go grab someone." Ye Tian shook his head and sneered in his heart.


    Back then, he was just an ant facing the sect master of the gods, and he couldn''t overcome any big waves.


    But now, he himself can play two tricks with the strongest in the universe, and after adding the ancient bell of the deserter, even the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor will be suppressed by him, not to mention a divine gate master.


    In Ye Tian''s view, the sect master of the gods may be better than the ancestors of the blood demons and the ancestors of the gods, but he can never stop the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "If the seven most powerful men in the universe come to besiege me at that time, I will just escape into the ghost mythical creature. Anyway, I will go to the ghost mythical creature." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The strongest people in the universe cannot go to the ghost mythical creature, they will be suppressed by the ghost mythical creature, but Ye Tian is not afraid.


    Ye Tian is just a cosmic sage, and the underworld road of ghosts does not suppress him very much, let alone the ancient bell protector of the deserter.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at Venerable Xuantian and asked, "Where is Xiao Yang detained now? Is the Shenmen headquarters?"


    Venerable Xuantian shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know, but the possibility is the greatest in the headquarters."


    "Okay, I understand, I will rescue Xiao Yang." Ye Tian finished speaking and prepared to leave.


    Venerable Xuantian quickly said: "Don''t leave!"


    "What else is there?" Ye Tian looked at Venerable Xuantian suspiciously.


    Venerable Xuantian smiled bitterly: "Even if you rescue Xiao Yang, I am not safe here anymore, so let me consider you as the master, you directly receive the Xuantian Domain into your universe. Wait for you to rescue Xiao Yang. Later, send him directly into your universe, and I will teach him the formation."


    "Alright!" Ye Tian nodded, Xuan Tianyu is a powerful formation, and it may be useful in the future.


    So, with the cooperation of Venerable Xuantian, Ye Tian put away the Xuantian Domain.


    "Boom!"


    The formation method is different from that of the divine weapon. Ye Tian put away the Xuantian domain and put away this area directly. The huge movement almost spread throughout the entire prison.


    "ßÝ!"


    Ye Tian left Xuantianyu immediately after putting it away.


    Soon after, powerful projections appeared here, but there was no trace of Xuan Tianyu and Ye Tian.


    "Xuantianyu is gone!"


    "Who took it away?"


    "Venerable Xuantian, the old man will take the initiative to think of the Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    are the strongest people in the universe in the prison world, and among them is the sect master of the gods, they all have some doubts in their eyes.


    However, Venerable Xuantian was just an ant in their eyes, and they didn''t think much.


    and now


    Ye Tian had already restrained his breath and sneaked into the vicinity of the Shenmen headquarters, but he did not dare to enter the Shenmen headquarters, because there is the Shenmen Master, the strongest man in the universe, sitting there. Once he enters it, he will no longer be able to hide his figure. It''s time to face the sect master directly.


    "Look up Xiao Yang''s trail first!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He waited in secret.


    Time has passed year after year.


    Finally, after an epoch, Ye Tian waited for a sect leader who went out of the headquarters to do business.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that this leader was still his acquaintance Nalantis, who was his former boss.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Tian immediately shot and grabbed Nalantis.


    "Huh? Ye Tian, ??it''s you!" Nalantis was taken aback. He was caught in front of Ye Tian without responding at all. He saw Ye Tian at a glance and was shocked.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly released the illusion. With his current cultivation base on the illusion, even if Nalantis was the Venerable Universe, he was sunk into it and lost his mind.


    "Do you know this person Xiao Yang?"


    Ye Tian immediately asked Nalantis and simulated Xiao Yang in mid-air.


    Nalantis glanced at Xiao Yang, then nodded, and said, "I saw it in the place where the master lived. I heard that it was a guest of the master. The master also pointed him to his knowledge of formations."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard this, but he sneered at the thought of the time he spent with the master of the gods.


    This sect master looks friendly on the surface, but the premise is that you can work for him. If you are of no use to him, then he can also abandon you as a grass, just like the father and son Bai, and Black thirteen.


    "It''s there!"


    Ye Tian immediately thought of the courtyard where the master of the gods was.


    He entered the Hall of Enlightenment and practice there.


    There is a avatar of the sect master of the gods who sits there all year round.


    It seems difficult to take Xiao Yang from the front of the sect master of the gods.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help frowning~www.novelhall.com~ The opponent is the strongest in the universe. Even if it is just a clone, it is difficult for him to **** Xiao Yang from the opponent. After all, the opponent will be able to destroy it with a single hand. Xiao Yang.


    "It seems I can only talk to him."


    Ye Tianfen made a clone, and immediately awakened Nalantis, while his body continued to hide.


    "Ye Tian, ??what did you do to me?" As soon as Narantis woke up, he thought of the scene just now, and looked at Ye Tian vigilantly.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Take me to see the master."


    Nalantis took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then nodded: "Okay!"


    Through the scene just now, he knew that he was totally vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??and there was no room for rebuttal.


    At the moment, the two entered the Shenmen headquarters one after another.


    "Boom..." As soon as Ye Tian came in, a tyrannical spirit swept in and locked him in.


    "You dare to come to the prison world!" A familiar voice sounded in the ear, the voice was cold, even with murderous intent.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Sect Master, long time no see!"


    In the distance, the void shattered, and the **** gate master came step by step. He stared at Ye Tian with cold eyes, his face full of coldness.


    Ye Tian looked directly at each other without fear, a faint smile on his lips.


    "Very emboldened!" The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian fearlessly, and sneered: "You can defeat Huang Tiandi, you are also amazing."

 Chapter 2128： war

    Obviously, the news that Ye Tian defeated Huang Tiandi at the Tiandi Academy has spread to the prison world. As the strongest man in the universe, the news of the **** gate master is still very clear.


    Ye Tian said with a smile after hearing the words: "I didn''t expect that the strongest person in the universe is still paying attention to Ye''s junior. It''s Ye''s honor."


    "Hmph, if you are not taking the strongest way, you may not be impossible to become the strongest in the universe." The **** gate master sneered.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and asked directly: "Sect master, you must know what I came from, I don''t know what conditions you need to let go of my apprentice."


    "Xiao Yang?" The sect master of the gods sneered after hearing the words. "His talent in the formation line is not simple. No wonder you will send him so hard to teach him. My conditions are very simple. , I heard that you have Higan Flower, hand it over."


    "Bi''an flower? How could I have the other''an flower, sect master, do you think I would get the other''an flower? That''s ridiculous!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    The master of the gods snorted coldly: "Don''t play tricks with me, I got some news from Karina."


    Ye Tian sank after hearing this.


    "Hand it over!" The **** gate master looked at Ye Tian with a mischievous expression, and at the same time his power blocked the surrounding void, confining this area.


    Ye Tian turned his eyes slightly, and then sneered: "Don''t bother, I''m just a clone."


    The sect master of the gods shrank his pupils when he heard the words, and then he stretched out his hand, the void shattered, and a familiar figure was held in his hand by Xiao Yang.


    "Master...Master!" Xiao Yang also saw Ye Tian and suddenly exclaimed.


    The **** gate master pinched Xiao Yang''s throat, making him unable to speak, he stared at Ye Tian coldly: "Hand over the Bi''an Flower, otherwise you will collect the body from your apprentice."


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, but I only have one other flower left!" Ye Tian said with a gloomy face, Xiao Yang was in the other''s hands, he was scrupulous.


    "One?" The **** gate master sneered: "You have at least three, dare to lie to me?"


    "Please, since you got the news from Karina, don''t you know that I have entered the Celestial Emperor''s burial? There are nine deaths in it, and if I hadn''t used two other flowers, I wouldn''t be able to come out alive." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Emperor''s funeral...Your kid actually entered the emperor''s funeral!" The master of the **** gate obviously didn''t know about this, and he was taken aback.


    "Believe it or not, I really only have one other side flower left, and although he is my apprentice, my apprentice is not the only one, he is only worth one other side flower." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Ye Tian thinks that with the selfish character of the master of the gods, he should also think that he is very selfish, so he should not continue to persecute him.


    Sure enough, the sect master hesitated for a moment. He was really worried that Ye Tian didn''t care about Xiao Yang. He immediately nodded and said: "Okay, one for one, you take it out."


    "Do you treat me as an idiot? If I take out the Bi''an Flower now, what if you go back?" Ye Tian looked at the Sect Master like an idiot.


    The master of the **** gate became angry and said: "I swear by the reputation of the strongest in the universe!"


    "I only believe it when I swear by Chaos Avenue!" Ye Tian sneered.


    "You..." The **** gate master was angry when he heard the words, his eyes shot a strong murderous, Ye Tian sneered, and looked at him without fear.


    In the end, the sect master of the gods was still greedy for the other shore flower, nodded gloomily and said, "Okay!"


    Next, he swears by Chaos Avenue, as long as Ye Tian handed over the Bian Flower, he would release Xiao Yang.


    "Let''s go!" The **** gate master stared at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression. He sneered in his heart. I only said to let Xiao Yang go, but I didn''t say let you go, kid, you are still too surprised.


    Ye Tian certainly knew the careful thoughts of the sect master of the gods, but he was not afraid at all, and directly let the main body come over, took out the last remaining flower of the other shore and threw it to the sect master.


    "Heanhua!"


    The sect master of the gods'' eyes suddenly became extremely hot, he grabbed the other side flower, and at the same time released Xiao Yang according to his oath.


    "Master!" Xiao Yang looked at Ye Tian in front of him with guilt.


    "Don''t say it for now!" Ye Tian grabbed Xiao Yang and sent him into his original universe, so he was relieved, and then looked at the sect master with a cold face.


    At this moment, the sect master of the gods also put away the flower of the other side, looking at Ye Tian with a bad expression, he grinned gloomily: "Ye Tian, ??I only promised to let Xiao Yang go, but I didn''t promise to let you go. Hey, give you to the black **** , Should be able to exchange some benefits."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian showed a mocking expression: "Do you have this ability?"


    The **** gate master raised his brows when he heard this, and looked at Ye Tian with a full face: "It seems that defeating the Emperor Huangtian has given you a bit of confidence. No matter, I will let you see the true nature of the strongest man in the universe. power."


    "No, let me show you the true power of the ancient bell of the desert lord!" Ye Tian roared, he was already extremely angry, and directly sacrificed the ancient bell of the desert lord, urging the immortal catastrophe seal, Hong Liang The ringing of the bell suddenly swept out and spread throughout the prison.


    "Ah...puff......"


    The master of the **** gate was caught off guard, and he was spitting blood out by the sound wave.


    "Boom..." The entire Shenmen headquarters was destroyed by the sound waves of the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, and that tyrannical force could knock the Shenmen Master, the strongest man in the universe, not to mention the cosmic lords of the Shenmen headquarters. With the overlord of the universe, they didn''t even have a chance to resist. They died tragically in an instant, and only a few of the top cosmic masters fled to the distance in embarrassment~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian! "


    The sect master of the gods saw that his headquarters had been destroyed, and countless of his men had been killed, his face was instantly extremely ugly. At the same time, his heart was overwhelmed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such strength. Even he was injured just now.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the Desolate Ancient Bell!" The **** gate master also saw the Desolate Ancient Bell in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" Ye Tian urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to rush to kill him. He showed a Consummation level of indestructible calamity. Powerful power erupted through the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell, constantly killing the gods. The door master.


    Under the bombardment of this powerful force, the headquarters of the gods under them had long been destroyed.


    "The Wrath of the Ancient God!"


    The sect master of the gods yelled, his whole body was braving golden light, just as golden as Ye Tian. He blasted over with a punch, and the blazing fist light penetrated the dark void, making time flow back and countless laws to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    The gatekeeper of the **** gate fiercely bombarded the ancient bell of the desert master, and the two clashed, causing a dull loud noise to erupt. The terrifying energy fluctuations swept out, causing countless stars and the universe to burst, and countless creatures died tragically.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian roared, he fully urged the desert master Gu Zhong to fight fiercely with the sect master of the gods. As for the life and death of the creatures in the prison world, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, those people have been tortured and lost will by the strong in the prison world.


    Such a cruel world, Ye Tian even wanted to destroy it directly, so he had no scruples.

 Chapter 2129： Reentry ghost

    "Boom!"


    The battle between Ye Tian and the **** gate master was very fierce. In a short span of time, they had fought tens of thousands of times, each time causing a large area of ??mixed void to annihilate, and countless stars burst into pieces.


    After the fight, Ye Tian also felt the power of the God Sect Master. This is the strongest person in the universe that is stronger than the blood demon ancestors and the sky demon ancestors. Even if he has the desert lord ancient bell in hand, he can only It can withstand the attack of the sect master of the gods, and can''t even gain the upper hand.


    "The environment in the prison is cruel, and the strongest person in the universe that can be honed from this place is really powerful!" Ye Tian secretly thought, in comparison, the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor should be the weakest in the universe he has ever seen. The strong, and then Karl of the Ancient Protoss, and the Sect Master in front of him has already surpassed Karl.


    Among the strongest people in the universe that Ye Tian has ever seen, the only one who is stronger than the master of the gods is Rong Di, and the black gods and white gods are a little bit stronger than Rong Di.


    The strength of these people can only be roughly referenced, because at the realm of the strongest in the universe, there is no level at all, and there will be no early, middle, late and peak points.


    The strength of the strongest in the universe is related to the weight of their understanding of the Great Dao of Chaos. Those who understand the Dao of Chaos are also the strongest in the universe, and those who understand the Dao of Chaos are also the strongest in the universe, but the strength between the two But the difference is more than ten times.


    In addition, some of the most powerful in the universe can even compete with the weaker realm king.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be able to push the ancient bell of the deserter to this level, but this is the prison world. Since you are here, you don''t have to leave."


    The sect master of the gods was unable to attack for a long time, looking at Ye Tian''s gaze, suddenly became much more solemn.


    At the same time, he began to contact the best in the other universe in the prison world.


    The strongest ones in the universe are already on their way.


    "Leave that other side flower with you first, next time I will kill you to **** the flower!" Ye Tian also sensed four powerful auras approaching here, he gave a cold look at the master of the gods, and then his face Void left.


    "Want to leave?" Upon seeing this, the sect master of Shenmen couldn''t help but grinned and said: "The prison world is so big, I see how you can get away."


    Right now, he chased him up.


    At the same time, the other four world''s strongest in the universe also separated and surrounded Ye Tian from all directions.


    The prison world is so big, the five strongest in the universe chased by, enough to leave Ye Tian nowhere to escape.


    But what people did not expect was that Ye Tian actually fled to the ghost, and no one went in that direction, because no one would think that Ye Tian would escape to the ghost, which was a forbidden place.


    "Devil Lord, stop him, he is different from us, he is not the real strongest person in the universe, he can enter the ghost mythical creature." The **** gate master was startled, as if thinking of something, he hurried towards the distant magic gate The Lord roared.


    It was a pity that it was too late. Ye Tian''s speed was not lower than that of them, and he escaped into the ghosts.


    "Damn it!"


    The sect master of the gods came to the entrance of the ghost, looking at Ye Tian who disappeared in the ghost, his face was extremely gloomy.


    At the same time, the other four strongest in the universe also descended.


    The master of the demon gate frowned and looked at the master of the **** gate: "Who is this son? He can compete with you, and he also owns the ancient bell of the desert master."


    "His name is Ye Tian, ??he is the genius of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who defeated the Huangtian Emperor and embarked on the strongest path. However, what I didn''t expect was that his strength was so strong that he could push the ancient bell of the deserter to me. The point of contending." The **** gate master said with a gloomy expression.


    Others were shocked when they heard the words. They knew the strength of the Sect Master very well, and they were definitely not much worse than them.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient bell of the deserter!" The master of the Tianmen gate exclaimed.


    The chaos door master said gloomily: "Is he here to find out the news?"


    "Maybe so!" The master of Shenmen said with his eyes turned. Of course, he would not be stupid to disclose the information of Bi Anhua, it was unique to him.


    "Into the ghost, he can''t get out, even if he comes out, he can''t leave the prison world with us." The Tianmen sect master said lightly.


    "I''m sitting here personally!" The master of the **** gate gritted his teeth. He hated Ye Tian very much. After all, Ye Tian destroyed his **** gate headquarters, and even his elites were killed. He is now a widow. One.


    The other four sect masters have no objection. After all, they are not alone and need to be in the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost.


    A cold and familiar breath came.


    Ye Tian put away the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, condensed his breath, and hurried towards the direction of the blue and yellow spring.


    He wants to obtain the flower of the other bank as quickly as possible, and then split the soul, and attack the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    In the original universe, Xiao Yang saw the Venerable Xuantian for the first time.


    "Xiao Yang, we finally meet." Venerable Xuantian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Yang, and said happily.


    "Xiao Yang has seen seniors!" Xiao Yang bowed and saluted.


    The incarnation of Ye Tian on the side shouted: "Apply your teacher, he is enough to be your master in the formation."


    Xiao Yang didn''t want to be a teacher, after all, in his heart, Ye Tian is his only teacher. However, since Ye Tian said so, he had no choice but to worship Venerable Xuantian as his teacher.


    Venerable Xuantian was always relieved, looking at Xiao Yang in front of him, he laughed with satisfaction: "Okay, Venerable Xuantian finally has someone to succeed."


    Immediately, Venerable Xuantian looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, go ahead, and Xiao Yang will leave it to me."


    "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ I''m bothering you." Ye Tian nodded, then the avatar disappeared.


    Ye Tian is really busy now.


    Time waits for no one, he must capture the other side flower as soon as possible.


    He knew the location of Biluohuangquan. After all, he had been to a ghost, and along a familiar road, Ye Tian quickly arrived at Biluohuangquan.


    Then, Ye Tian walked along the blue and yellow springs, looking for the other shore flowers upstream.


    Soon, Ye Tian found more than 30 Bianan flowers, but there were three ghosts guarding them. Obviously, Ye Tian snatched dozens of Bianan flowers last time, making Emperor Yan Luo vigilant.


    It is a pity that facing Ye Tian today, even dozens of ghosts are useless.


    Ye Tian took out the ancient bell of the desert lord and directly urged it to move.


    "Boom!"


    A loud voice sounded, in front of this terrifying sound wave, even the ghost commander was directly shaken to death, not to mention the remaining little ghosts.


    The power of the world soldiers, even the people of the underworld can''t resist, otherwise the deserter would not use the ancient bell of the deserter to seal a Hades.


    "brush!"


    After killing these underworld men, Ye Tian immediately put away the flowers below and continued to march upward.


    He knew that once he shot, he would soon be unable to hide it. Although he killed those underworld people, no news was passed on, but if he killed too many, sooner or later he would reveal his flaws.


    Ye Tian can only pick more Higan flowers before then.

 Chapter 2130： Holy Land

    Kill, grab!


    Ye Tian moved quickly in the blue and yellow springs, killing the guards and taking away the flowers from the other shore.


    He is racing against time.


    Dozens of flowers... hundreds of flowers... more than a thousand flowers... There are more and more Bian flowers in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Ye Tian was very fortunate that he had acted for so long, but he did not attract the attention of Emperor Yan Luo.


    Ye Tian was a little excited, and continued to speed up to capture the other shore flowers.


    "Hey, it''s that guy, why did he come to watch the flowers on the other side?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure.


    was the black shadow that led him when he entered the ghost mythical creature, and was later accepted by Pluto as the messenger of Pluto, and was forced by Ye Tian to take him to the other shore flower.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect to see this guy again here.


    "Young... Young Master!" Sombra apparently also discovered Ye Tian, ??suddenly a little weird.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian urged the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, first wiped out the underworld beside the black shadow, then looked at the frightened shadow, and asked: "Aren''t you the messenger of the underworld? Why were you sent to guard Is the other side spent?"


    Hearing this, the shadow smiled bitterly: "It was not the last time I led the way for the young master. Later, I was punished by the emperor Yama. It was because of the face of Pluto that he let me guard the other side of the flower atonement. Otherwise, I am afraid that he would have been killed long ago. Slaughtered."


    "Oh, then you are lucky!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Black Shadow looked at the underworld who was killed by Ye Tian, ??and then thought of Ye Tian''s familiar scene, and suddenly her heart trembled, looking at Ye Tian with a wry smile: "Young Master, you...you won''t come to pick it up again. Spend the other side!"


    "Smart, but no reward!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Black Shadow''s face was pale, and his face was even more pale at the moment. He knelt down and prayed, "Young Master, you are merciful, if you pick the other side flower again this time, my life will really be gone."


    "Slave Seal¡¤Netherfire!" Ye Tian pinched Yin Jue.


    Suddenly, a flame burned on the black shadow, and the pain caused him to die.


    The flame on the black shadow did not disappear until Ye Tian put away the seal.


    "You have no choice, show me the way, find a place where there are many flowers on the other shore." Ye Tian said coldly, looking at the embarrassed shadow.


    The shadow gritted his teeth. He hated Ye Tian in his heart, but seeing Ye Tian''s methods, he dared not resist.


    Thinking of this, the black shadow said solemnly: "Young Master, I know that there is a place where the number of flowers on the other side will definitely satisfy you, but you have to promise me that if I take you there, you can¡¯t kill me and take me into Hades. The Sealed Land."


    Ye Tian was surprised: "What are you doing in the Sealed Land?"


    Black Shadow smiled bitterly: "Take you to grab so many flowers from the other shore, do you think the Emperor Yama will spare me? Only when I enter the sealed land can I be able to save my life, but I will wait in there until Pluto breaks the seal."


    "You will be smart!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, then nodded, and said: "Okay, I promise you, just right, I will also go to the Sealed Land."


    Go to the Sealed Land of Hades, Ye Tian had planned long ago.


    Because he knew that the ghosts must be guarded by the strongest in the universe, he could not leave, so he could only attack the realm of the universe from the ghosts.


    And the sealed land, even the emperor Yama could not enter, it is a good place to retreat and attack the strongest in the universe.


    Right now, Ye Tian ordered the shadow to lead the way.


    "By the way, I have already robbed a lot of flowers from the other shore. Why didn''t it attract the attention of Emperor Yan Luo? What are they doing?" Ye Tian asked.


    While leading the way, the black shadow smiled bitterly: "Young Master, I have to say, your luck is really good. Today is the big day when the first Yama of the underworld will leave the customs. The other nine Yamas have all gone to congratulate, so The ghosts are not guarded by the Emperor Yama."


    "The first Yama emperor? Nine Yama emperors!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "How many Yama emperors are there in your underworld?"


    The black shadow groaned: "I don''t know the other hells, but our first **** has ten Yama emperors. Presumably, the other hells have only a lot more Yama emperors than our first hell. After all, the **** beyond, The stronger the strength."


    "What!" Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words, this underworld is too powerful.


    A Underworld Emperor, I don''t know what level of master it is, faintly beyond the realm of the Realm King.


    Eighteen levels of hell, eighteen Hades, that is, eighteen masters of realm kings.


    There are at least ten Yama emperors in each level of hell, isn''t there at least one hundred and eighty strongest in the universe in the underworld?


    Thinking about this terrible number, Ye Tian was suddenly shocked.


    "Fortunately, the people of the underworld can''t go out, otherwise, our upper three worlds and the lower three worlds together are not their opponents." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "By the way, where is this first Yama emperor sacred? If you let the other nine Yama emperors go to congratulate in person, don''t you just go out? Does it need to be so solemn?" Ye Tian asked again.


    The black shadow replied: "Young Master, you don¡¯t know that the first Yama emperor is the most powerful Yama emperor in our first hell. I heard that he is very close to the realm of Hades. He closed the door last time. It was for the purpose of assaulting the realm of Hades, so when he left the customs this time, the other emperors of Yama would rush to congratulate. They mainly wanted to know whether this first emperor of Yama had been promoted to the realm of Hades. You know, our first **** has been a long time. There is no Pluto. If the first Yama emperor becomes Pluto, then the power pattern of our first **** will be completely changed."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized, but he had no idea about the power changes in the underworld, as long as it was beneficial to him anyway. It just so happened that taking advantage of the emperor Yan Luo''s absence, a lot of stealing some other shore flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ye Tian took it, and Sombra quickly took Ye Tian to a holy place.


    Why do you say that this is a holy land, because there are too many Bianan flowers here, at a glance, there are tens of thousands of Bianan flowers, and Ye Tian was stunned.


    Black Shadow looked at the shocked Ye Tian and said triumphantly: "This is where the Desolate Lord stole the flowers of the other side. We Pluto was originally sitting here. Later, the Pluto was sealed by the Destroyer, and there was a Yama emperor who personally guarded it. Of course. The Emperor Yama has already gone to visit the first Emperor Yama, so there are only some ghost guards here."


    In fact, Ye Tian already knew it without needing to say more about it.


    In the distance, hundreds of ghost commanders had already discovered them, and they were killing them.


    "Young Master, save me!" The shadow suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Tian immediately put away the black shadow, and then urged the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell to hit it.


    Under the terrifying power of the boundary soldiers, these ghost commanders were smashed by him and suffered heavy casualties.


    Then, Ye Tian stopped paying attention to the ghost commanders who had lost their helmets and armor. He urged the ancient bell of the deserter to cover a large piece of otheran flowers and put them away.


    "Stop!" A roar came from a distance.


    A powerful energy wave swept over.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. There is no doubt that it was an emperor of Yama who came.


    However, Ye Tian did not stop, but once again urged the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell to cover a piece of other shore flowers and put it away.

 Chapter 2131： Sealed Land

    It is rare to encounter so many other flowers, Ye Tian of course would have to pick more, even if he worked hard for it, after all, he would rely on the help of these flowers in his future cultivation.


    Therefore, even if an Emperor Yama approached this place, Ye Tian did not stop, but continued to pick flowers from the other side.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor Yan Luo who was rushing in the distance was almost mad. He did not expect that Ye Tian would steal Bianhua so frantically, that was tens of thousands of Bianhua.


    Since the landlord stolen the other shore flowers, it has accumulated countless years before there are so many other shore flowers.


    Look at this, Ye Tian wants to wipe it out.


    "Ghost Slash!"


    The dark death sickle runs across the sky.


    The void shattered, and the cold blade slammed towards Ye Tian.


    A powerful force burst out.


    The emperor Yan Luo in the distance was completely furious, even if he destroyed some of the other shore flowers, he would kill Ye Tian.


    In fact, he was worrying too much, because Ye Tian had already put away all the other flowers here.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Tian put away the last batch of other shore flowers, and then urged the ancient bell of the desert master to block the death sickle that killed him, and turned and retreated.


    "I guess there are about forty to fifty thousand other flowers!"


    Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    Because it was too late to count, he could only calculate roughly, but it was enough to make him boil.


    Forty to fifty thousand other shore flowers, even if the deserter invaded the underworld, he didn''t get so many other shore flowers.


    After all, there was a Pluto guarding it back then. Even if the Destroyer defeats the Pluto, it will take a while. During this time, there must be other Plutos coming to rescue, so the other side flowers that the Destroyer can take away are very limited.


    But this time is different. There is no Pluto sitting here, and even the emperor Yama has left. It can be said that Ye Tian has been greatly cheaper, so that he can steal such a flower from the other side.


    "It''s so cool!"


    Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    There are so many other flowers, enough for him to cultivate to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him came the roar of Emperor Yama.


    Ye Tian stole so many other flowers, how could he let them go!


    The dark Death Scythe kept killing Ye Tian, ??but the defense of the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong was too strong. Ye Tianding, the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, did not fight against the Emperor Yama, and rushed towards the Sealed Land. .


    At the same time, the emperor Yama who was chasing behind him had already notified the other emperors of Yama, after all, even he could not bear the loss of so many other flowers.


    "Who?"


    "Dare to come to our underworld to steal flowers from the other side."


    "What? All the other flowers in the Holy Land were stolen?"


    "Even the landlord did not steal so many other flowers."


    "You must kill him, never let him escape."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, Emperor Yan Luo of the first **** was shocked and rushed one by one.


    Even the first Yama emperor came.


    The ten emperors of Yama blocked the ghost mythical void, the breath of the ten strongest in the universe filled the entire ghost mythical creature, and the terrifying power made Ye Tian secretly smacked.


    "It''s so strong... some of them are not inferior to the black god, white god, and even one more powerful. I am afraid he is the first emperor of Yama!"


    Ye Tian felt the powerful aura of these Emperor Yama, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    Okay, he is rushing to the sealed land, so the emperor Yama has no use for blocking the exit of the ghost, he has already reached the sealed land first.


    While waiting for these Emperor Yama to react, it was too late to pursue Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian had already stepped into the Sealed Land.


    "Damn it!"


    The ten emperors of Yama rushed to the land of the seal, looking at Ye Tian who entered it, their expressions were gloomy and ugly.


    The formation of the Sealed Land is blocking, even if they join hands, they can''t get in, after all, they have tried together before.


    "Sorry, you guys, you are late." Ye Tian looked at the ten emperor Yan Luo across the formation of the Sealed Land with a smile on his face.


    One of them was his old acquaintance. It was the Emperor Yama who almost chased him back then. This person looked at Ye Tian and his pupils suddenly shrank: "It turned out to be you! How dare you come here!"


    "What? Do you know this kid?" An emperor Yan Luo next to him asked in confusion.


    "Last time our ghost stole dozens of other flowers, it was him." The Emperor Yan Luo who Ye Tian knew coldly said.


    "He is the apprentice that Lord Hades wants to accept?"


    "Even so, if you dare to steal so many flowers from the other shore, you will die. What''s more, he is not yet an apprentice of Lord Pluto."


    "He hid in the Sealed Land to me, we can do nothing."


    "Hmph, I stay here, I don''t believe he will stay in forever."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperors of Yama talked coldly.


    Ye Tian ignored them, turned around and entered the palace.


    On a square, Ye Tian saw the exact same ancient bell of the Desolate Lord. The Pluto of the first **** sealed in it had already noticed the movement outside, and a fierce face appeared on the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord.


    "Good disciple, the movement you made this time is very big. Even the ten Yama emperors under me have been alarmed. This time you are really hard to fly with your wings. Let''s kill my disciple obediently." Smiled.


    Ye Tian threw a black shadow casually, looked at Pluto, smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid you won''t think about accepting me as a disciple after you know what I''m doing~www.novelhall.com~."


    "Oh? What did you do? Could it be that you killed a Yama emperor? No, you don''t have this strength, and even if you kill a Yama emperor, you don''t care about being a teacher." Pluto smiled mischievously.


    A black shadow saw the Queen of Hades, already kneeling on the ground, and quickly said: "Master Hades, Young Master asked me to take him to pick the flowers of the other side. I took him to the Holy Land."


    "Holy Land!" Pluto''s eyes condensed, then he looked at Ye Tian and asked, "How many other flowers did you pick?"


    "All!" Ye Tian said faintly, "I have taken all of the accumulation for so many years. There are about forty to fifty thousand."


    The King of Hades was dumbfounded when he heard the words. Obviously, even he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so crazy.


    "Oh, you are really crazy. The deserters back then were not as crazy as you." For a long time, Pluto smiled bitterly, "You have picked so many flowers from the other shore, the emperor of Yama must be crazy outside, even if I order it. I can''t keep you."


    After that, Pluto suddenly smiled: "But that''s okay, you will stay here to practice, and after I leave the customs, I will help you convert the Pluto body. Then they will not dare to say anything."


    Ye Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Pluto hadn''t dispelled the idea of ??accepting him as a disciple. To be honest, Ye Tian was really moved, but he didn''t want to enter the Underworld. After all, his family and friends were outside. , He has to go back.


    Right now, Ye Tian shook his head, without explaining to Pluto, he went to the side to arrange the formation and began to practice the ultimate sword.

 Chapter 2132： 2 fusion

    Ye Tian carefully counted the Bianan flowers he had obtained this time. The huge number made him smile, and there were more than 48,000 Bianan flowers.


    This means that he can split the soul more than 40,000 times, so many times, it is enough to promote him to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    "Let¡¯s start practicing in retreat next!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    The other shore flower is enough, then he only needs to practice with peace of mind.


    Of course, in order not to be disturbed by the dark shadows, Ye Tian offered a sacrifice to the ancient bell to cover himself. In this way, no matter it is the black shadow or the sealed Pluto, it is impossible to disturb him.


    Hiding in the Desolate Ancient Bell, Ye Tian began to split his soul.


    Once...twice...three times...


    Ye Tian forgot the passage of time.


    He keeps splitting the soul, and then devours the ultimate sword.


    His ultimate sword is getting stronger and stronger.


    "My disciple is really calm, it''s this time, and I can still calm down and practice, I am worthy of a genius." Not far away, Pluto looked at Ye Tian and exclaimed.


    On the other side, the dark shadow lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    He has no right to speak here.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, like a passing glance, fleeting.


    When Ye Tian was in retreat to practice the ultimate swordsmanship, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, which was far away in the wilderness, also developed and expanded quickly and methodically, and many geniuses came to the fore. .


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The Son of Evil and Zhan Wuji walked side by side, and the students of the Dahuang Wuyuan who passed by all greeted them respectfully.


    "Hello Elder!"


    "Hello Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a Yanji has passed.


    Like the emperor Ouyang that Ye Tian knew, the son of evil, the primordial Tianzun, Zhan Wuji, the reincarnation Tianzun, and other former geniuses of the Shenzhou continent, and his son Ye Sheng, all have been promoted to the realm of the universe.


    Of course, they can be promoted to the realm of Venerable Universe. In addition to their own talents, it is mainly because Ye Tian and Wang Feng left them too many training resources.


    With the rise of these people, Wangfeng Universe has become a great superpower in the wilderness. Backed by them, together with the presence of the two superpowers Wang Feng and Ye Tian, ??no one dared to provoke them.


    "Hehe, in a blink of an eye, we have all become the elders of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." Zhan Wuji looked at the students who were going away and said with a smile to the evil son next to him.


    The son of Xie said with emotion: "Another Yanji has passed. By all accounts, we have already lived two Polytechnics. One Yanji is 120 billion eras. In a blink of an eye, we are all old monsters."


    Yes, after becoming the Venerable Universe, they all became the elders of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    In view of the endless emergence of Cosmos Venerables in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy over the years, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has changed its rules. Anyone who is promoted to Venerable Universe can only become an elder. Only those who have reached the realm of the higher cosmic venerable can become vice presidents.


    After all, there are too many Venerable Universes, and they can''t all be promoted to vice presidents. In that case, the management would be too messy.


    Now that Ye Tian is no longer, the Dahuang Wuyuan respects the deputy dean, and everything has to be handled by the deputy deans.


    "Yes, we are all old monsters. Hahaha!" Zhan Wuji laughed.


    The son of evil looked into the distance, frowning: "Wang Feng occasionally has news coming back, but Ye Tian has disappeared for a while. Where has this guy gone? Why there is no news at all, it is really worrying."


    "Hehe, are you still worried about him? With his strength, coupled with the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, who can kill him as long as he doesn''t meet the Realm King?"


    Zhan Wuji curled his lips and said: "Wait, I bet that with the pervertedness of that guy, he might already be the strongest in the universe when I meet next time."


    "The strongest man in the universe...This guy has surpassed us too much, tusk, I don''t know in my life if I can become the strongest man in the universe." The son of evil smiled bitterly.


    Zhan Wuji also sighed.


    Their talents, coupled with huge cultivation resources, can become Cosmos Venerables. But it''s too difficult to be promoted to the strongest in the universe.


    The Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms have passed so many years, how many strongest people in the universe have only been born?


    Take the Great Wilderness Academy as an example. As a well-known academy in the Wilderness Realm, over the years, the Law Enforcer of the Wilderness Realm has emerged as the strongest in the universe. Of course, he is now the Realm King.


    The strongest person in the universe is not so easy to be promoted. It not only requires a strong talent, but also some strong opportunities.


    "So you are here!" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Zhan Wuji and the son of evil turned around, and suddenly saw Ye Sheng hurriedly descending.


    "What are you doing, kid in such a hurry?" Evil Son laughed.


    Ye Sheng said quickly: "Uncle Jian Wuchen and Xiao Fan have returned from the heavens. Now they are in the Wangfeng Universe, and you should go back to get together with me."


    "Oh!" Zhan Wuji said with a smile on his face: "The guy Jian Wuchen actually came back, and I don''t know what level he has reached, go back and have a look."


    The three immediately got up and headed to Wangfeng Universe.


    Dahuang Wuyuan is in Xingluohai, very close to Wangfeng Universe. They are all Universe Venerables, and soon arrived in Wangfeng Universe.


    Across a long distance, the breath of Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan appeared in them.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan''s powerful aura moved a group of powerful people in Wangfeng Universe.


    "Half-step the strongest in the universe!"


    "You two have actually stepped into the realm of the strongest man in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ They thought about Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen''s rapid progress, but they didn''t expect that they had improved so much, and they would have left them so far away.


    "Where is Ye Tian? Why didn''t you see him?" Jian Wuchen asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, where''s Master?" Zhang Xiaofan was also puzzled.


    Ye Sheng smiled bitterly: "Father left before Yanji, saying that he was going to break through the realm of the strongest in the universe, and I don''t know where he is now."


    "Are you going to hit the realm of the strongest in the universe? Still not as good as him!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes burst brightly, and then he sighed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was full of confidence in Ye Tian, ??and said loudly: "Master will definitely become the strongest in the universe."


    "Let''s go, don''t mention that pervert, he will come back sooner or later to surprise us. It''s rare that you two will return to the wasteland today, we will gather together, by the way, call Ouyang Emperor and the others." Zhan Wuji laughed.


    right now


    A huge energy fluctuation came from a distance, causing the entire wilderness to be shocked.


    "what happened?"


    Jian Wuchen, Zhang Xiaofan and others were all taken aback, and then they flew out of the Wangfeng universe one after another, looking in the direction of the huge energy fluctuation.


    There, they sensed a vast world, slowly connecting with the wilderness.


    "It''s not good, the prison world and the wilderness are merged."


    The son of evil seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2133： War begins

    A Yanji passed, just as the law enforcers of the wilderness and the blood moon ancestors calculated, the prison and the wilderness finally merged.


    Numerous creatures in the wild and chaotic realms were suddenly shaken and disturbed.


    In people¡¯s eyes, the prison world is the most negative place for cruelty, killing, crime, terror, etc.


    Now the prison world merges with the waste world, which means that these evils in the prison world will invade the chaotic world and the waste world.


    Countless cultivators are worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Deputy Dean Zhan Yuantang called all the deputy deans and all the elders to a meeting. He looked serious, his face was extremely dignified, and he said solemnly: "Everyone has already cleared the situation. From now on, all those who have reached the realm of the Universe should not retreat or go out. Now, all stay in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and the defensive formation will also be fully activated."


    "Understand!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Everyone feels like a war is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the people of the Heavenly God Temple, Demon God Temple, and Nine Heavens are all facing great enemies, but they are relatively better, because behind them are the powerful forces of the upper three realms, even in the prison realm, I am afraid they dare not easily provoke them. they.


    In comparison, the mercenary unions in the waste world, the major business alliances, and the major forces in the chaos world, they felt the huge threat.


    Even the major forces in the chaotic world have sent troops into the wild world. They are not kindly trying to help the wild world resist the prison world, but they know very well that once the wild world is broken by the prison world, they will be alone in the chaotic world. Facing the prison world.


    It is not a fool who can become the strongest person in the universe and the king of the realm. The blood moon ancestor has already sent people to contact the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy and the major forces in the Wild Realm to form a major alliance to resist the invasion of the prison realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison World!


    The five strongest in the universe from the five major forces almost simultaneously sensed the energy fluctuations of the fusion of the prison and the wilderness.


    "Finally merged!"


    "The multi-year plan has finally begun."


    "Hahaha, you banished me to the prison world back then, did not expect that one day I will counterattack and go back?"


    "The era of my prison world has come."


    "Call the army now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the five strongest people in the universe showed fiery gazes. Their state was a bit terrifying, as if they were crazy, and their eyes were emitting strange red lights.


    If Ye Tian were here, it would be very strange. The five strongest in the universe in the prison world seemed to be mad, with boiling killing intent emerging from each one, and each one burst out with fierce will like a beast.


    This is absolutely unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of the five strongest in the universe, the already assembled army of the prison world suddenly entered the wild world. They all seemed crazy, and the boundless killing intent swept over like a tide.


    In the distance, countless cultivators were shocked and incomprehensible with the army of the chaotic world, the martial arts school in the wild, and the big alliance of the major forces in the wild.


    "This is the cultivator in the prison world? How do I feel that they are crazy, lost their minds, and their hearts have been flooded with killing?" Ye Sheng''s front of the Great Wilderness Academy couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Zhan Yuantang also frowned, and said solemnly: "It''s a bit weird indeed, please be careful later."


    The people in Dahuang Wuyuan nodded.


    The experts in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who came to fight this time are the only group of Cosmos Venerables, the Lord of the Universe and the Overlord of the Universe did not come, and they came to die.


    As for other strengths, many cosmic masters and cosmic overlords have come, after all, they don''t have as many cosmic sages as Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The coalition forces in Chaos World are stronger, after all, Chaos World is very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "let''s go!"


    Zhan Yuantang looked at the prison guards getting closer and closer to him, suddenly shouted.


    As for the army of chaos, it has already rushed forward, fighting with the army of prison in front.


    Although the chaos world is strong, the prison world is stronger.


    The environment in the prison world is extremely cruel, and people who can grow up are very powerful. Moreover, these people now seem to be crazy, and they are fighting desperately.


    Whether it is combat power or morale, the army of the chaos is much inferior.


    Besides, there are more troops in the prison world.


    Combat power, morale, number, chaos and wasteland have no advantages, and the result is naturally doomed.


    Allied forces were killed and retreated.


    "Not an opponent at all..."


    Ye Sheng was originally slaughtering the army in the prison world, but was spotted by a leader of the demon door. The opponent was a middle-level cosmic sage, and he was only a primary cosmic sage, and he was quickly injured.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan discovered Ye Sheng''s situation and immediately came over to kill the leader.


    As the strongest person in the half-step universe, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is very powerful, and ordinary cosmic sages can''t support a few moves in his hands.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was quickly spotted by one of the strongest half-step universe in the prison world.


    If Ye Tian were here, he would recognize this person, and this person would be Xiahou Hongwen.


    Xiahou Hongwen''s strength is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan''s, but the gap between the two sides is not big, and they contain each other.


    "Retreat, everyone retreats to the Dahuang Wuyuan!" Zhan Yuantang shouted angrily.


    Because he discovered that in such an instant, a dozen cosmic venerables had already died in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and they suffered heavy losses.


    Other major forces are also retreating.


    No way, the strength of the prison world is too strong.


    Even the army of chaos was defeated.


    "kill!"


    The crazy army of the prison world continues to chase and kill.


    The major forces have begun to retreat to their lair, preparing to use formations to resist the prison army.


    "Vice Dean, what should I do?" Ye Sheng looked at Zhan Yuantang. They had already retreated to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but there was still a group of prisoners who surrounded the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and were constantly attacking the defense formation.


    Zhan Yuantang looked solemnly and said: "Everyone enters the formation~www.novelhall.com~ to preside over the formation together."


    At the same time, the half-step puppet of the strongest man in the universe left by Ye Tian, ??as well as many experts in the Great Wilderness Academy, as well as Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan, all urged the defense formation together.


    The dazzling light of the formation swept out, and a wave of terrifying energy blasted in all directions, killing the strong men in the prison.


    "Interesting...Is this the Dahuang Wuyuan?"


    The voice of abusive play sounded.


    The next moment, the sect master of the gods with red light in his eyes descended over the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you escaped into the ghost mythical creature, let your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy bury you." The **** gate master was full of murderous expression, and then the terrifying energy of the strongest man in the universe bombarded the great desert city below.


    The city defense formation immediately felt threatened, and the fiery array light illuminated the icy chaotic void, resisting the terrifying force of the strongest in the universe.


    "Puff!"


    In the defensive formation, Zhan Yuantang and the others vomited blood and suffered a backlash from the formation.


    The old drunkard said in amazement: "This guy is stronger than the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor."


    If the ancestors of the heavenly demon and the ancestors of the blood demon were to commit the crime, so many of them urging the defense formation together would definitely be able to easily block them without being injured like they are now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Created a QQ group: 790241140, welcome everyone to join.

 Chapter 2134： Demon Brothers

    The strength of the Sect Master of the gods surpassed the imagination of the people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and the defense formation of the Great Desolate Martial Academy was on the verge of breaking through. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    At this moment, the puppet of Ye Tian who was in charge of the center of the formation suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and a powerful breath rose into the sky.


    The next moment, Dahuang Wuyuan''s defensive formation became firm, blocking the attack of the Sect Master.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    The sect master of the gods sensed the strength of the formation, and his complexion changed slightly.


    But he did not stop, but continued to attack. It was just that the defense formation of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was extremely strong, and he could not break through for a while.


    "blocked!"


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The senior management of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy were surprised.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Ye Tian''s puppet. On the center of his eyebrows, the word ¡®wild¡¯ was extremely dazzling.


    "What is that?" The old drunkard said in a daze.


    Zhan Yuantang squinted his eyes and thought, and suddenly his face was shocked: "How is it possible? If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the legendary mark of the desolation, and the mark of the emperor. Only those who are approved by the desolate will be Give this mark."


    "Is this the legendary mark of the desolation?" The old drunkard was shocked when he heard this.


    The Lord of Nowhere also showed shocked and disbelieving gazes: "Isn''t it said that the people who get the mark of the desolation are geniuses? Why are they puppets?"


    "I''m afraid you have to ask Ye Tian to know." Zhan Yuantang smiled bitterly.


    "Whatever it is, just block the guy outside." Dongfang Daoji''s voice came.


    The old drunkard looked at Dongfang Daoji, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you estimate the whereabouts of Ye Tian? 0"


    After the fusion of the prison world and the wilderness, Dongfang Daoji began to calculate the whereabouts of Ye Tian. There is no way. Today''s Dahuang Wuyuan urgently needs Ye Tian, ??the backbone of the master.


    "I calculated, but I can only estimate that he is in the prison world. I don''t know the specifics. If I continue to calculate, I am afraid I will die." Dongfang Daoji smiled bitterly when he heard that, Ye Tian''s strength was much stronger than him. Even if he has now stepped into the higher cosmic venerable level, he was seriously injured when he estimated Ye Tian.


    "So what about the law enforcers and the lord of the wasteland?" Zhan Yuantang asked.


    Dongfang Daoji gave him a white look and said, "The law enforcer in the wasteland is the realm king. With him with me, you tell me to calculate them? It''s better to let me commit suicide."


    Zhan Yuantang smiled.


    "Well, if we block him now, we should be able to hold on for a while." Ouyang Wugui said.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is very heavy, after all, they learned from Ye Tian that there are five strongest in the universe in the prison world.


    Although there is only one of them, who knows when another one will come.


    "I just received the news that of the four most powerful men in the universe left in the prison world, one stayed in the prison world and three went to chaos."


    Dongfang Xiongtian walked over and said.


    Everyone nodded, obviously they also received the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos world.


    The chaos gate master, the waste gate master, and the heaven gate master, the three strongest men in the prison world led the prison army into chaos.


    Blood Moon Old Ancestor personally took action and led someone to intercept them.


    "Only with the three of you, do you want to invade our chaotic world?" High in the sky, the **** ancestor looked at the three people of Tianmen Sect Master with cold eyes.


    Beside him, standing blood demon ancestor and sky demon ancestor.


    "Bloodmoon ancestor? Haha, an ancient realm king. It''s a pity that compared with those ancient realm kings in the heavens, you seem to be a bit inferior." The Tianmen sect master looked at the opposite **** ancestor with a sneer. .


    The **** ancestor heard that his pupils shrank. In terms of age, he was older than the Emperor of Heaven. He was an ancient realm king in the same age as the Desolate Lord and Emperor. But in terms of strength, he is inferior to some ancient realm kings in the heavens, and the unbounded kings in the heavens are much stronger than him.


    This is the shame of the blood moon ancestor!


    "The strongest person in the universe, you dare to comment on this seat. I think you are tired of living." The **** ancestor raised his hand to kill the sect master of the heavenly gate, and a **** crescent moon rose in the sky, spilling endlessly. Glorious.


    But the sect master of Tianmen knew that this seemingly beautiful brilliance contained endless murderous intent.


    "You go to kill the blood demon ancestors and the sky demon ancestors, I will contain the blood moon ancestors." The Tianmen sect master said to the chaos sect master and the waste sect sect master.


    The latter have started to kill the ancestors of the gods and blood demons on the opposite side.


    "In front of this seat, dare to be presumptuous?" The **** ancestor shouted loudly, sacrificed a powerful soldier, and killed the three strongest in the universe on the opposite side.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a long rainbow penetrated the chaotic void.


    This is a flaming red spear, carrying a fiery flame, it broke through the air from a distant direction, and resisted the blood moon ancestor''s boundary soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    The two world soldiers smashed into each other fiercely, bursting out terrifying energy fluctuations.


    This chaotic void burst into pieces.


    "Ok?"


    Not far away, the ancestor of the sky demon raised his head in shock. He saw that the soldiers of the ancestor of the blood moon were actually blocked by the fiery red spear, and the two sides were even in a match.


    "This one is definitely an ancient realm king, stronger than the blood moon ancestor." The sky demon ancestor secretly thought.


    Although the two world soldiers seem to be indifferent, you must know that the blood moon ancestor is right in front of you, and the opponent''s body still doesn''t know where~www.novelhall.com~ the opponent can be so far apart. The blood moon ancestor''s boundary soldiers opposed, and its strength can be imagined.


    "Couldn''t it be an ancient realm king in the heavens?" The ancestor of the devil guessed now.


    just don''t have time to guess for him, because the chaos sect master has already been killed.


    "Tian Demon ancestor, do you remember me?" The chaos sect master grinned gloomily, and at the same time, his face showed a real face, which made the opposite ancestor of the demon shrink.


    "It turned out to be you... your second brother!" The ancestor of the sky demon took a deep breath, looking a little incredulous.


    "It seems that you still remember me, my great brother!" Luanmen Sect Master said with a gloomy smile: "I''m afraid you never thought that I will have the opportunity to come back to you from the prison world alive, and be stronger than you. ."


    "You are still alive... I really didn''t expect, are you here to avenge me?" The ancestor of the demon said gloomily.


    The master of Luanmen Sect sacrificed his sacred soldiers and walked towards the ancestor of the demon. His face was hideous, and his **** eyes seemed to be demonic: "Back then, you were jealous of my talent, in order to take away the soldiers that my father gave me. He attacked me behind his back and exiled me to the prison world. Brother, how are you really my big brother, I admired you so much back then, you actually treated me that way."


    The chaos gate master said more and more crazily, until finally a red halo appeared on the whole person''s divine body, a powerful force erupted from his body, causing the opposing ancestor of the demon to shake.


    "How can you have such a strong strength!"


    The ancestor of the demon was shocked.

 Chapter 2135： One after another

    The eruption of the strength of the sect master of the chaotic door shocked the ancestor of the demon. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    Actually, if Ye Tian were here, he would be shocked.


    Because at this moment, the strength of the chaos sect master increased more than ten times.


    "Brother, take out the soldiers you snatched from me back then, or you won''t be my opponent." Luanmen sect master grinned grimly, with murderous expression on his face.


    These two former brothers, the two most outstanding children of the Emperor Tianma, now turn each other into enemies.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the words of the sect master of the chaotic door, coupled with the fact that he sensed the strength of the opponent, the ancestor of the demon finally did not hide it, and took out a magic weapon, exuding a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    This is Jiebing.


    is the Wheel of Devil''s Tribulation!


    The sect master of the chaotic door stared at the Devil Tribulation World Wheel in the hands of the ancestors of the devil, with a gloomy expression: "Back then, my father refined two Realm Soldiers, both of which were the Devil Tribulation World Wheel, but these two Demon Tribulation World Wheels. They are one yin and one yang. If they are combined, they can exert the power of the pinnacle soldier, no less than the ancient bell of the deserter. It is a pity that my father is too arrogant. When participating in the battle of the seven realms, he only brought He was killed by the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, so he was killed by the Desolate Lord. Otherwise, if he brought two demons and annihilation world wheels, he would be able to escape at worst."


    "Second brother, stop talking nonsense, it has been the case since ancient times. If your father loses, you lose. You also lose. There is no need to blame me." The ancestor of the demon said coldly, and immediately urged the devil in his hand. The wheel of destroying the world is coming towards the chaos sect master.


    "Boom!"


    Although the chaos sect master is powerful, the ancestor of the demon possesses a realm soldier, and his strength is stronger than that of the chaos sect master. The two sides are constantly fighting, and the whole chaos is trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the sect master of the deserted door and the blood demon ancestor also fought fiercely, but the blood demon ancestor had no boundary soldiers and was suppressed by the sect master of the deserted door.


    The most exciting battle is the battle between the blood moon ancestor and the heavenly gate master.


    The **** ancestor¡¯s boundary soldiers were entangled with the mysterious red spear. He could only kill the Tianmen Sect Master with his bare hands, but he did not expect that the Tianmen Sect Master actually had two boundary soldiers, one long sword and one armor. One offense and one defense, perfect coordination.


    Under the amplitude of the two world soldiers, the strength of the Tianmen Sect Master reached a terrifying level, and he did not lose the wind when he fought fiercely with the blood moon ancestor.


    "When did the boundary soldiers become the mainland goods?"


    The **** ancestor looked at the boundary soldiers in the hands of the ancestor of the sky demon, and looked at the two boundary soldiers on the opposite side of the Tianmen Sect Master, feeling a little bitter.


    is also to comprehend the Great Avenue of Chaos, where the boundary soldiers are stronger than the strongest in the universe, and that is one more boundary soldiers. Therefore, the blood moon ancestor is missing a world soldier at this moment, and his own strength has dropped a lot.


    On the contrary, Tianmen Sect Master was originally the pinnacle figure of the strongest in the universe, belonging to the level of Black God and White God, plus the amplitude of the two world soldiers, the strength was enough to compete with the world king.


    "Blood Moon Old Ancestor, it seems that you are nothing but that!"


    Tianmen sect master sneered.


    "Junior, if you hadn''t had two soldiers, how could you allow you to be arrogant." Bloody Ancestor said angrily.


    "Jiebing? I have more!" Tianmen Sect Master smiled upon hearing the words, "Jiebing is also part of the strength, otherwise what are you doing to refine the Jiebing?"


    The blood moon ancestor was suddenly unable to speak.


    At the same time, from a distant direction, a world soldier descended once again, exuding a suffocating powerful energy fluctuation, and killed it towards the blood moon ancestor.


    "Asshole!"


    The blood moon ancestor roared again and again.


    Compared with the Tianmen Sect Master on the opposite side, this realm soldier who came suddenly is more threatening to him. After all, the person who presided over this realm soldier is probably an ancient realm king who is stronger than him.


    Even if the opponent is only offering sacrifices to the outbound soldiers and does not descend on the body, it should not be underestimated.


    Blood Moon Old Ancestor didn''t dare to hide his strength anymore, he burst out real combat power and contended with it.


    At the same time, the **** ancestor roared toward the direction of the waste world: "Desperate law enforcer, you don''t come out yet, when will you wait!"


    "Boom!"


    The law enforcers of the wasteland are here.


    The familiar stalwart figure, holding a blood-colored long knife, is like a demon lord walking in the dark night, with shocking aura.


    As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space was shattered, and the laws of time and space were distorted.


    Countless ways will retreat.


    The spirit of the world king is undoubtedly obvious.


    The blood moon ancestor saw this, his complexion condensed, and he said in shock: "You actually broke through."


    He was able to sense that the law enforcers in the wasteland were stronger, I am afraid it was no less than him.


    "There is a chance." The law enforcer of the wasteland said lightly.


    The blood moon ancestor was very envious, but immediately said: "Hurry up and kill these guys."


    The law enforcer in the wasteland nodded, and said coldly: "They have been seduced by demons, they are more than guilty."


    "What a big tone!" The Tianmen sect master stared at the law enforcer in the wasteland and sneered: "Take care of yourself first!"


    As his voice fell, a powerful energy aura broke through the air, all exuding the power of a world soldier, and the strong aura permeated, surrounding the law enforcement officers in the wasteland.


    "Ten soldiers!"


    Seeing this, the blood moon ancestor suddenly took a breath.


    He finally knew the terrifying strength behind the prison world.


    Ten world soldiers, plus the two world soldiers who attacked him, this means that at least twelve world kings stand behind the prison world.


    And the strength of these world kings is extremely powerful.


    The gaze of the law enforcer of the wasteland also became solemn, and the **** and demon in his hand burst out with brilliant brilliance, and slew towards these ten soldiers.


    "Rumble..."


    Although the owner of the ten world soldiers did not personally appear, each of them is the world king. Even if they control the world soldiers in the air, they can still exert a powerful force.


    The law enforcers in the wasteland were besieged and killed. In a short time, they couldn''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The master of the **** gate was bombarding the defensive formation of Dahuang Wuyuan ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, a powerful breath came from behind him.


    "Boom!" The sect master of the gods turned around and hit him with a fist, resisting it, and there was a harsh sonic boom.


    "Who are you?" After the sect master of the gods, he looked at the old man in front of him solemnly.


    The old man smiled faintly: "I am the former principal of Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "President!"


    "It''s the host who is back!"


    "The lord has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, seeing the dean of the Great Wilderness Martial Academy appearing, some of the vice presidents who knew him shouted in excitement.


    Zhan Yuantang and the old drunkard were even more excited.


    "It turned out to be just a newcomer to the strongest in the universe, so you want to stop me?" The **** gate master suddenly realized, and then sneered.


    "Oh, let''s give it a try!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy smiled faintly, and did not continue to talk nonsense, and directly killed the sect master of the gods.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has successively controlled nine Hongmeng magic weapons, thousands of Yanhuang magic weapons, and each magic weapon has displayed a combat skill, and thousands of combat skills burst out together, like a torrent of bombardment. The master of the **** gate keeps retreating.


    Everyone in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was enthusiastic.


    "It''s an endless battle!" Zhan Yuantang said excitedly.

 Chapter 2136： Exit

    "Wow, the Lord Master actually owns nine Hongmeng magic weapons, and he can control so many Yanhuang magic weapons at the same time, and they are all displayed with different combat skills. This is too difficult. The vertex novel is the fastest update" Ye Sage looked at the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, who was fighting the divine gate master outside the Great Desolate City, and seemed a little bit incredulous.


    The old drunkard on the side laughed and said: "The lord came out of the death doctrine. He has practiced in "The Infinite War" to the level of transcendence. He is proficient in countless combat skills in it, and his strength is very strong among his peers."


    Ye Sheng, the son of evil, and others were shocked. When they reached the level of the sage of the universe, they were also practicing the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan, and naturally they also practiced the "Infinite War".


    Therefore, they are very aware of the number of combat skills in "The Infinite War". It is almost endless. It is really difficult to integrate so many combat skills.


    "If it hadn''t been for the practice of "The Infinite War" to delay the training time, the master would have been promoted to the strongest realm in the universe." Zhan Yuantang explained to everyone.


    The old drunkard laughed and said: "Although the time for the master''s promotion has been delayed a lot, as soon as he is promoted to the strongest realm in the universe, his strength is very strong, much stronger than the blood demon ancestor and the sky demon ancestor."


    The people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy were very happy to see the master so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Great Desolate City, the master of the **** gate became more and more frightened as he fought. He did not expect that the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, a newly promoted strongest in the universe, was actually not weaker than him.


    The battle with the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was very uncomfortable. He was besieged by thousands of sacred soldiers, and he was being beaten by gangs. He felt that the enemy was attacking on all sides.


    He... was actually suppressed.


    was suppressed by a newcomer to the strongest in the universe.


    The master of the **** gate was full of fright. Even the previous Ye Tian was fine. After all, he was injured by the power of the ancient bell of the desert master. Now a newly promoted strongest man in the universe from the Great Desolate Martial Academy can actually suppress him. It''s unbearable.


    "You make me angry!"


    The red light in the eyes of the sect master of the gods is getting more and more blazing, and at the same time, his aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy only stared at the master of the gods, and then he showed shock.


    I saw a great change in the appearance of the sect master of the gods. Two huge black wings grew out of his back. There were also sharp and huge fangs sticking out of his mouth, and the skin on the god''s body became hard. The scales shimmered with metallic luster.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the black wings behind the master of the **** gate spread out, the hard wings were composed of sharp swords, shattering all the surrounding **** soldiers, and instantly came to the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    "go to hell!"


    The red eyes of the master of the **** gate were full of killing intent.


    "Is this the demon mentioned by the predecessor of the law enforcement in the wilderness?" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court stared at the divine gate master who had changed a lot, and whispered.


    At the same time, nine Hongmeng soldiers protected his divine body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After the sect master of the gods was transformed, his strength rose to another level, and he actually suppressed the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Such strength is really terrifying.


    It feels comparable to the black gods and white gods of the ancient gods.


    "what happened?"


    "How could his strength increase so much?"


    "The host was actually suppressed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Great Wild City, the senior officials of the Great Wild Martial Arts Academy started to exclaim, and their expressions changed a lot when they saw the master of the Great Wild Martial Academy being suppressed by the God Sect Master.


    Zhan Yuantang yelled out even more eagerly: "President, come in quickly and resist him with the formation."


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has been stunned by the master of the Shenmen Sect. He heard Zhan Yuantang''s reminder and immediately flees to the Great Desolate City.


    "Want to go?" The **** gate master grinned.


    However, Zhan Yuantang and the others controlled their formations to attack the sect master of the gods, and gave the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy a chance to escape into the Great Desolate City.


    "This tortoise shell is really hard, but do you think it''s useless to hide in it?" The master of the gods gate looked at the host of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who had fled into the Great Desolate City with a cruel sneer.


    "Boom!"


    As his voice fell, a dazzling divine light blasted fiercely towards the defensive formation of the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "It''s a soldier!"


    The principal of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy who had just escaped in his pupils shrank, shocked.


    At the same time, the formation of the Great Desolate City was on the verge of collapse. The senior officials of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy who presided over the formation all spurted blood and flew upside down, each of them pale and seriously injured.


    "Let me preside over the formation!" Upon seeing this, the principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy quickly entered the core of the formation and presided over the formation himself.


    "Boom!"


    Under the auspices of him, the strongest man in the universe, the defensive formation finally exploded with its heyday power, blocking the attack of the **** gate master and the world soldier outside.


    "Boom!"


    , another piece of boundary soldiers blasted over from a distant direction.


    The desolate city''s defensive formation suddenly trembled.


    The master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy who presided over the formation changed his expression: "No, I can''t hold on for long."


    Everyone''s faces darkened.


    The two world soldiers, coupled with the super-strength **** gate master, even if the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy has the help of the formation, he will not last long.


    "Are we going to end the Wilderness Martial Arts Academy?" A cosmic venerable from the Wilderness Martial Academy couldn''t help crying out horribly.


    An atmosphere of despair spreads.


    "Ye Tian, ??where are you bastard?" Dongfang Daoji couldn''t help cursing.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked, yes, they also have Ye Tian in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tiancai is the dean of their Great Desolate Martial Academy and the pillar in their hearts.


    Zhan Yuantang glanced at Dongfang Daoji with a slight appreciation. The latter was very clever and used Ye Tian to arouse hope in everyone''s hearts. Otherwise, once morale was low, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ye Tian, ??where are you?"


    Zhan Yuantang said in mid-heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost Mythical, Sealed Land ~www.novelhall.com~In the ancient bell of the deserter.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and in his deep eyes, a knife-shaped light was reflected respectively. His whole person seemed to be an unsheathed sharp blade, and there was a terrifying knife intent between his hands and feet.


    "Has a Yanji passed?"


    Ye Tian whispered.


    Before the retreat, he set a time reminder for himself. Once a Yanji has passed, no matter how far he has cultivated, he will leave.


    "I don''t know if the prison world has merged with the wilderness, I have to rush back as soon as possible." Ye Tian had a bad premonition in his heart, especially after he reached the realm of the strongest in the universe, this premonition became stronger.


    Yes, Ye Tian has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    In fact, after using a thousand Bianan flowers, Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, and then he used another 10,000 Bianan flowers and successfully stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    It''s just that after being promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian didn''t stop retreating, but continued to use the other shore flower to split his soul and improve his cultivation.


    In the end, Ye Tian only left a thousand Bianbian flowers, ready to keep it for use.


    The remaining tens of thousands of Bi''an Flowers were used up by Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s cultivation base at this time has reached a terrifying level. It is definitely not as simple as just being promoted to the strongest in the universe.


    He didn''t know exactly what realm he had reached, at least it was much better than the main gate of the gods.

 Chapter 2137： 1 palm suppression

    "Boom!"


    The land of the seal, the ancient bell of the deserter that hasn''t moved for a long time, suddenly there was a roar today. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    The next moment, the black shadow who was practicing was awakened.


    At the same time, the terrifying face of Pluto was also revealed on another ancient bell of the deserter.


    "Is my disciple going out?" Pluto whispered, in his eyes, Ye Tian would become his disciple sooner or later.


    The black shadow on the side secretly pouted his lips. He felt that the Pluto was too narcissistic. After all, he knew very well that Ye Tian didn''t want to be Pluto''s apprentice.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient bell of the desert master where Ye Tian was trembling, then rushed to the sky suddenly, and then fell into Ye Tian''s hands, getting smaller and smaller, and was put away by Ye Tian.


    At the same time, Pluto and Sombra also saw Ye Tian.


    Pluto''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The black shadow knelt directly on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp, because the coercion from Ye Tianshen made him feel extremely horrible. He felt that even the emperor Yan Luo outside did not have Ye Tian on him. Such a powerful pressure.


    "I''m sorry, I just broke through, some can''t hold my breath." Ye Tian looked at the black shadow kneeling on the ground and smiled.


    Of course, he was not unable to contain his breath, but deliberately released it for Pluto to see. On the one hand, he dispelled Pluto''s desire to accept himself as a disciple. On the other hand, he wanted to ask Pluto to see how far he is now.


    "The younger generation is terrifying!" The Pluto looked at Ye Tian, ??and after a while, his complexion said.


    At this moment, he had already given up his desire to accept Ye Tian as a disciple.


    "Huh!"


    Not far away, the black shadow breathed a sigh of relief, and got up with a horrified face, bowing his head not daring to speak.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian has become the emperor of Yama, and he is also a very powerful emperor of Yama.


    "Pluto, you are a senior, do you know which level I am at the strongest in the universe? Oh, according to your underworld, it should be the emperor Yan Luo." Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    Ye Tian is not clear about the division of the realm of the strongest in the universe. After all, the strongest in the universe is aloof, looking down on sentient beings. It was difficult for him to come into contact with the strong at this level before.


    "The Son of Yama has no rank!"


    Pluto shook his head when he heard this. He looked at Ye Tian and continued: "The strongest person in the universe outside of you is to comprehend the Great Way of Chaos. The Emperor Yama of our underworld comprehend the Great Way of the Nether. When we reach this realm, he is essentially indifferent. Yes, everyone is in the same realm. It''s only because of the different levels of Chaos Avenue and Nether Avenue that each other understands, that''s why each other''s strengths are different."


    Ye Tian muttered after hearing the words, "In other words, how much has the strongest person in the universe judged its strength only by looking at the Chaos Avenue that each other has understood?"


    "There are magical soldiers!" Pluto looked at the ancient bell in Ye Tian''s hands, and smiled: "You have a top-level soldier like the ancient bell of the deserter. With a strong amplitude of strength, you can compete with the realm king. Simply come. When it comes to the realm of the strongest in the universe, it is difficult to determine who is strong and who is weak. We still have to fight a game to see each other''s true combat power."


    "Understood!" Ye Tian nodded with a wry smile.


    Since the realm of the strongest in the universe has no hierarchy, Ye Tian is no longer so entangled. He only needs to know that he is now better than the master of the gods.


    "Senior, I should go!"


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Hades and said.


    He was worried that the Great Desolate Martial Academy would be attacked after the prison world merged with the Wild World, so he must return to the Great Wild Martial Academy immediately.


    "Don''t rush away!" Pluto said quickly after hearing this.


    "Senior has something?" Ye Tian looked at Pluto in doubt.


    Pluto said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??you should know the power of the ancient bell of the desert lord? Don''t you want to have another ancient bell of the desert lord? At that time, you will have two top level soldiers. Your opponent is."


    Ye Tian sneered at the corner of his lips: "Senior wants me to help you unlock the seal?"


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, coupled with his reaching the approval of the deserter, it is indeed possible to put away the ancient bell of the deserter.


    But Ye Tian was not too stupid to release Pluto. After all, this is the underworld. Once Pluto was released, plus the ten Yama emperors outside, no matter how strong he was, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    "I can swear to the Hades, I will never embarrass you, besides, you have two ancient bells of the desert lord, even if I shoot it myself, I can''t help you." Hades said quickly.


    Ye Tian shook his head when he heard the words: "In this underworld, I dare not release a Pluto, so be it, senior, when I become the queen of the world, I will come here to let you out."


    "Do you think the realm of the realm king is so easy to be promoted? When you are promoted to the realm king, then you have to wait until the year of the monkey." Hades said gloomily.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Then I forgive the younger generation for helplessness."


    After that, Ye Tian walked toward the outside of the palace.


    "Damn, brat, bastard, bastard..." Pluto''s anger came from behind.


    Not far away, the black shadow lay directly on the ground. In his opinion, it is better to keep a low profile in the quarrel between the two big men, and the province is implicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sealed land, an emperor Yama guards here.


    The formation of Ye Tian approaching the Sealed Land step by step finally attracted the attention of the Emperor Yan Luo. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his sharp gaze directed at Ye Tian: "Boy, can you finally come out?"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped out of the formation in one step, stretched out his hand and leaned forward, his huge palm covering the sky and the sun, like a dark cloud shrouded in ~www.novelhall.com~ The strong breath is permeating, and the sky and earth are trembling and trembling.


    "what!"


    The emperor Yan Luo showed a look of shock. He felt a huge threat. The aura erupting from Ye Tian was too strong, giving him the feeling of facing the emperor Yan Luo.


    "No good, this kid has actually been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe!" The Emperor Yama''s expression changed, and he tried to resist, while contacting the other nine Emperor Yama.


    "brush!"


    The dark death sickle pierced the air, trying to sever Ye Tian''s giant hand.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian''s expression remained unchanged, his huge palm continued to suppress it, carrying unparalleled energy fluctuations. Countless golden **** patterns spread in it. If you look closely, you can clearly see that it is a sharp sword.


    "Boom!" The giant palm fell fiercely, pressing down the black death sickle, and suppressing the Emperor Yama on the opposite side.


    The void shivered and collapsed!


    The emperor Yama was vomited blood by Ye Tian''s palm, his face pale.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian shook his head. Although the opponent is also in the realm of the strongest in the universe, it is far from his own. You know, he didn''t even use the sword of hope, and suppressed the opponent with his bare hands.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s resistance, the injured Emperor Yama was humiliated, his eyes were red and his face was full of anger.

 Chapter 2138： return

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When Ye Tian suppressed the Yama emperor, the other nine Yama emperors of the first **** of the underworld also came one after another, with powerful auras approaching the sealed land from a distance.


    Ye Tian turned his head and glanced, and said lightly: "I have no time to waste time with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he took a step forward, the void shattered, and he hurried towards the exit of the ghost.


    Seeing this, the other nine Yama emperors all turned around and rushed to the exit of the ghost.


    The Emperor Yama who was suppressed by Ye Tian also broke free and chased in Ye Tian''s direction.


    In this piece of ghost mythical creature, countless underworld people are trembling.


    The aura of the eleven strongest in the universe is too strong, like eleven stormy waves, making the souls of all the ghosts in the ghost trembling.


    "You were suppressed by his palm?"


    While the ten Emperor Yamas were chasing Ye Tian, ??they also learned of Ye Tian''s terrifying strength from that partner, and they were all shocked.


    "It is really terrifying to be promoted to the realm of the strongest man in the universe, and with such strength, it is no wonder that even Hades can''t help but accept disciples." An emperor Yama praised.


    "No, this is a ghost, there is no chaos avenue, only our nether avenue, how did he exert such a powerful strength?" Another emperor Yan Luo wondered.


    The Emperor Yan Luo who was suppressed by Ye Tian''s palm shook his head and said: "He is not using Chaos Avenue, which is a bit strange. It is an aura that does not belong to Chaos Avenue. He is different from the strongest person in the universe outside."


    The other emperors of Yama were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The catch-up continues.


    Before being promoted to the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian''s speed was not much worse than that of the strongest in the universe. Now that he has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian''s speed is even faster.


    The ten Emperor Yan Luo of the underworld was left behind by Ye Tian, ??and it was difficult to catch up with Ye Tian.


    "We joined forces to urge Nether Avenue to intercept him!"


    Suddenly, the first Yama emperor communicated to the other nine Yama emperors.


    "Good idea! He is not us from the underworld, and will be rejected by the Nether Dao!" An emperor Yan Luo said in surprise.


    Suddenly, the ten emperors of Yama stopped pursuing them, but communicated together on the Nether Avenue.


    Every Yama emperor understood a part of the Nether Dao, and ten Yama emperors add up, then the Nether Dao that can be gathered is even bigger.


    Such a huge nether avenue suddenly descended on the whole ghost, and the void was confined in layers.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian, ??who was rushing to the exit of the ghost, suddenly raised his head, his complexion changed slightly.


    "Boom!" Nether Avenue descended, and a terrible pressure fell.


    "Is this the Nether Avenue of the Underworld? Although it is very strong, it seems to be much weaker than the Chaos Avenue." Ye Tian has seen the power of the Chaos Avenue, so he can tell.


    Netherworld Dao is very powerful, much stronger than his ultimate sword path, but not as powerful as Chaos Dao.


    "Boy, don''t want to escape!" The voice of the first emperor Yama came from the Nether Avenue.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "If you can control the complete Nether Avenue, I would still be afraid, but only with this Nether Avenue, you would underestimate me."


    "Should not be ashamed!" The first emperor Yama gave a cold snort.


    Ye Tian said nothing, a sword of hope suddenly appeared in his hand, and a terrifying sword intent rose from him.


    The next moment, the ultimate sword road burst out, like a heaven and earth sword, cutting away all the shackles, piercing the cold and dark void, and slamming towards the Nether Avenue above the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Netherworld Avenue trembled violently, and there were a few muffled noises, as well as a few roars of anger and disbelief.


    "What avenue is this? It is so strong!" The first emperor Yama''s frightened voice came.


    Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path tore the void imprisonment, he took a step forward, and continued to rush to the exit of the ghost, without any hindrance.


    Not far behind him, ten figures fell awkwardly, and they were the ten Yama emperors of the underworld.


    Looking at Ye Tian¡¯s back, one of the Emperor Yan Luo couldn¡¯t help being shocked: ¡°I understand. He created a avenue. Even if there is no chaos avenue here, he can still exert the power of the strongest in the universe. ."


    "It is actually a self-made avenue, isn''t he afraid of the repulsion of Chaos Avenue? It''s crazy." An emperor Yan Luo said in shock.


    The first emperor Yama said in a deep voice: "If we create our own Dao, we will suffer rejection from the Nether Dao, and even every step forward will be punished by God. I''m sure that once he leaves the ghost, he will immediately suffer chaos. God''s punishment on the road."


    "With his strength, Chaos Avenue may not be able to help him." The emperor Yan Luo was very optimistic about Ye Tian.


    "He had better be killed by Chaos Avenue and robbed us of the Bianhua that we have accumulated for so many years. Alas, then we have to ask for help from other hells. Without Bianhua, our cultivation will make no progress." An emperor Yan Luo hated. Said.


    The ten Yama emperors began to return.


    Ye Tian can not rely on Chaos Dao, even in their underworld, they can display the power of the strongest in the universe, but if they want to leave the underworld without the support of Nether Dao, their strength is at most a little stronger than ordinary cosmic venerables. They were easily beheaded by the strongest in the universe, so they did not dare to go out and seek revenge on Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost''s mythical creature exited, and a figure came out from the darkness.


    He is Ye Tian.


    Slightly raised his head, looking at the familiar environment in the prison world, Ye Tian was a little bit emotional~www.novelhall.com~ After so many years of hard work, he finally stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe. Once, he can face everything with confidence. .


    owns the ancient bell of the deserter, even if he meets a master of the realm king level, he is not afraid.


    There are only a handful of people who can really threaten him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian truly stood at the pinnacle of cultivators.


    "Hey... how is this void fluctuation a bit familiar?" Ye Tian suddenly frowned, his soul perception quickly explored, and his face changed drastically.


    "The prison world and the waste world are merged!"


    Ye Tian''s heart sank.


    "Who?" At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance.


    In the darkness, a tall black figure like a demon god, stepping through layers of void, came towards Ye Tian.


    "Magic Sect Master!" Ye Tian recognized this person at a glance.


    At the same time, the Sect Master also recognized Ye Tian, ??his face was surprised: "You kid is still alive!"


    "Where are the others?" Ye Tian sensed for a moment, and found that there was only the master of the magic door in the prison, the strongest in the universe, and the other four strongest in the universe?


    The master of the Demon Sect smiled grimly: "Of course it is invading your wasteland. By the way, the Sect Master of the God Sect is attacking your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It is probably about to be breached. Hahahaha! You are waiting for them to collect their bodies!"


    "I''ll collect your corpse first!" Ye Tian was furious when he heard this, and he directly held the knife of hope and killed the Sect Master.

 Chapter 2139： Avenue of Demons

    (Page 1/1)


    "Huh, it''s not ashamed to say, a mere cosmic venerable, but relying on the power of the world soldier, do you really think you can defeat the strongest in the universe?" The master of the magic door sneered and took out a black banner in his hand. Looking at the rushing Ye Tian, ??he shook suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding void shattered in pieces.


    Countless laws to avoid.


    This black banner is too terrifying. When it shook, the whole prison world was shaking.


    "Boundary Soldier!" Ye Tian was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the Demon Sect Master also had a Realm Soldier in his hand.


    At the same time, Ye Tian offered a sacrifice to the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, and held it against the black flag of the Sect Master of the Demon Gate, and the two soldiers broke out terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The whole prison world is shaking and restless.


    However, it can be seen that the ancient bell of the deserter is even better and has suppressed the black flag. However, the deserter Gu Zhong was also restrained and could no longer help Ye Tian.


    The master of the demon gate smiled upon seeing this: "Nowadays, there is no Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to help. I see how you can defeat me, the strongest man in the universe."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered. He took a step, and the powerful aura of the strongest in the universe burst out of his body.


    "Boom!" The void shattered, and Ye Tian slammed out of it, hitting the master of the magic gate with a fist, blasting it out, blood spurting wildly.


    In the cold and dark void, Ye Tian''s body was full of golden light, exuding a dazzling divine light.


    When he reached the realm of the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian''s Immortal Tribulation Body became stronger, and it had undergone transformation, which greatly increased his strength.


    "The strongest in the universe!"


    Not far away, the Sect Master looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you take the strongest way? You actually stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe!" The master of the magic door did not dare to believe.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words, and said sarcastically: "Who told you that if you take the strongest way, you can''t be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe?"


    The demon gate master was stagnant when he heard the words. In theory, the strongest way could indeed work, but the difficulty was too great. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to succeed.


    "This kid has too much potential, absolutely can''t stay!" The master of the magic door gazes, and then he growls, his body is covered with dark scales, and two black wings are born behind him, the breath of the whole person It is constantly rising.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the demon sect master whose breath had increased with some shock.


    In such an instant, the strength of the Sect Master of the Demon Gate actually increased so much.


    If the strength of the previous Demon Sect Master was only slightly stronger than that of the Ancient God Race, the strongest in the Carl universe, then the current Demon Sect Master, in terms of aura, is already better than the ancient Demon Race that Ye Tian had seen before. The strong Rong Di is almost approaching the level of Black God.


    There is also the terrifying aura emanating from the master of the magic door, the incomparable evil, which makes Ye Tian feel a sense of disgust in his heart, and he can''t help but produce a murderous intent.


    "How can I feel this way?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    At his level, what can affect his mind?


    "It''s the Avenue of Chaos!" Ye Tian suddenly looked up, where there was the aura of the Avenue of Chaos.


    Although the Avenue of Chaos did not come down, Ye Tian and Avenue of Chaos had dealt many times, so he could clearly sense it.


    "I''ve been out for so long, logically the chaos divine punishment should have started, how come it hasn''t come?" Ye Tian was a little puzzled.


    Coming out of the ghost, Great Chaos Dao should be able to sense that he was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and he didn''t even come to the Chaos Divine Punishment, which was somewhat unexpected to Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!"


    At this time, the master of the magic gate has already been killed.


    Ye Tian had no time for him to take care of him, so he could only fight with the master of the magic door first.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian chopped out the sword of hope, and the terrifying blade intent rose up, a bright blade cut through the void, smashed the cold darkness, and blocked the momentum of the master of the magic door.


    Not only that, but the body of the master of the magic door is still retreating. Obviously the power of this knife is very powerful, even he is not as good as it.


    "How can it be!"


    The master of the magic door looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    After he transformed, he was actually repelled by Ye Tian.


    Is it really such a terrifying thing that the strongest person in the universe who takes the strongest way to achieve success?


    "Is this my strength?" Ye Tian looked at the shocked Demon Sect Master on the opposite side, with an excited smile at the corner of his mouth, and he could finally judge his strength.


    "The black gods and white gods comparable to the ancient gods have truly stood at the pinnacle of the realm of the strongest in the universe." This is Ye Tian''s judgment of his strength.


    Coupled with the ancient bell of the deserter, even if he meets the blood moon ancestor, Ye Tian is not afraid.


    Even if I can''t fight, it''s easy to escape.


    "Come again!"


    The master of the Demon Sect shouted, he didn''t believe that he would be inferior to the junior Ye Tian, ??and it was still after his transformation.


    "Ye Tian, ??let you see my true strength!" The master of the magic door flapped his wings against the void, and waves of terrifying energy swept out.


    Then, the void split open, and above the sky, a phantom of a mysterious world slowly emerged. At the same time, an evil avenue shrouded and began to suppress Ye Tian''s strength.


    "This..." Ye Tian''s expression changed abruptly. He felt that his ultimate sword path was suppressed to death. The mysterious avenue summoned by the master of the magic door was too terrifying, not weaker than the chaotic avenue~www .novelhall.com~ is even stronger.


    This is simply impossible!


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with puzzles. Could it be that there is a more powerful avenue in this world than Chaos Avenue?


    "Ye Tian, ??I will let you die to understand that this is the Dao of Demons, which is stronger than Dao of Chaos. And I am an envoy of the demon world." Seeing Ye Tian''s strength being suppressed, the demon door The host smiled sullenly.


    "Demon World?"


    Ye Tian stared at the demon sect master, wondering: "Where is the demon world? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Hahaha, of course you haven''t heard of it, but this secret can''t be told to you, you should obediently die." The master of the magic door smiled sullenly, and then killed Ye Tian.


    "Go away!" Ye Tian urged his ultimate sword to fight against the Dao of Demons. However, Dao of Demons was even stronger than the Avenue of Chaos, and Ye Tian could not contend.


    But at this moment, a great road descended on the sky again.


    is the Avenue of Chaos!


    As soon as the Avenue of Chaos appeared, it began to reject the Avenue of Demons, and the phantom of the mysterious world in the sky began to disappear.


    "Good opportunity!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst into light. Although he didn''t know why Chaos Avenue wanted to help himself, he would not miss this good opportunity. He immediately cooperated with Chaos Avenue and began to resist the Demon Avenue.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s One Thought Universe and the Soul Vortex two forbidden moves were also on display.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 Chapter 2140： Perfect fit

    As Ye Tian stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, his soul also undergoes a mutation and promotion. It also reached the level of the strongest in the universe, even stronger than the strongest in the universe. After all, he used up so much There are many Higan flowers, Higan flowers originally have the effect of improving the soul.


    In addition, every time Ye Tian splits the soul and then devours the soul, this is also a way to improve the soul.


    Therefore, the power of Ye Tian''s two forbidden moves, Yi Nian Universe and Soul Vortex, has also increased many times, and can pose a threat to the strongest in the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the universe unfolds, the mighty power is very vast, like a universe galaxy, vast and overwhelming, sweeping across the sky.


    The increase in the power of the universe at one thought has also expanded its display area many times.


    At this moment, the moment the universe unfolds, it covers the surrounding trillions of kilometers in an instant, and countless voids are shrouded in it.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Gate was also involved, and the terrible suppression force began to suppress the strength of the Demon Sect Master, which greatly reduced his combat power.


    At the same time, the appearance of the soul vortex once again caused the magic door master''s strength to drop sharply. The huge soul vortex continuously sucked the soul of the magic door master, making him distracted and resisted.


    The appearance of two forbidden moves in succession made the face of the master of the magic door changed greatly. He did not expect Ye Tian to have such a terrifying trick.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    With the cooperation of Ye Tian''s Ultimate Blade Dao, the Dao of Chaos finally forced the Dao of Demons away, and the phantom of the mysterious world above the sky completely disappeared.


    At the same time, Chaos Avenue seems to be brewing something, and there is a flickering thunder **** of destruction.


    "Damn, I just helped you. Do you want to kill the donkey now?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    As soon as the Avenue of Demons and Demons was gone, Avenue of Chaos was about to attack him.


    Ye Tian was immediately full of vigilance, ready to resist the Destroying Thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The **** of destruction thunder has come.


    However, what surprised Ye Tian was that this **** of destruction thunder was not directed at Ye Tian, ??but at the Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    "Ah..." the master of the magic door screamed, the power of destroying the **** thunder is very strong, and it seems to be particularly targeted at him, making him very painful.


    "Hey, it wasn''t because I helped you?" Ye Tian was surprised, but he would not let go of such a good opportunity. He quickly raised the knife of hope and cooperated with the **** of destruction to kill the magic gate the Lord.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Gate was originally restrained by the Destroying God Lei. At this moment, coupled with Ye Tian, ??who was stronger than him, immediately showed defeat, and he was ready to escape.


    However, with the suppression of the Universe, the speed of the master of the magic door was very slow, and he could not get rid of Ye Tian at all. What''s more, there is a great road of chaos above the sky, how can the master of the magic door escape.


    "Die, die, you must die today!"


    Ye Tian waved his sword at the Sect Master again and again, and the bright light of the sword illuminated the galaxy, and the terrifying blade light killed the Sect Master more seriously.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the gods of destruction thunder blasted towards the master of the magic gate, making the master of the magic gate weaker and weaker.


    Ye Tian took advantage of the situation to increase his attack, which made the master of the magic door embarrassed.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you offend my demon world, you will die sooner or later." The master of the demon door knew that he was going to die today. He stared at Ye Tian with a pair of spiteful eyes, and cursed Ye Tian angrily.


    "Boom!" The Destruction God Thunder continued to bomb the Demon Sect Master. The Demon Sect Master''s strength was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t even support the control of that soldier.


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion.


    The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong controlled by Ye Tian blasted the black flag, carrying a terrifying power and hitting the Sect Master of the Demon Gate, causing the latter''s body to be shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "Ye Tian..." The soul of the demon gate master was roaring. Without the defense of the divine body, his soul was severely injured, and he could not resist the suction of the soul vortex, and was sinking into the black hole.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The Destruction Thunder continued to bombard the soul of the Sect Master of the Demon Gate, causing him to accelerate into the soul vortex.


    Ye Tian was also trying his best to urge the soul vortex, and he did not give the master of the magic door a chance to reorganize the divine body.


    In the end, the strongest man in the universe in the prison world was killed by Ye Tian and Chaos Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the Avenue of Chaos is brewing, and a more terrifying storm wants to come.


    Ye Tian suppressed the black banner with the ancient bell of the deserter, while looking up at Chaos Avenue, he quickly shouted: "Hey, hey, don''t we cooperate well? Don''t punish me, the big deal is after I swear I won''t eat you anymore."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Chaos Avenue seemed to feel something, and the brewing Destroyer Thunder stopped.


    Since the last time Chaos Avenue passed the idea to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian knew that Chaos Avenue had its own will and could communicate. He immediately rejoiced and said quickly, "You probably know that there are more than one monsters. I will help you continue to clear them. ."


    He didn''t know what the identities of these monsters were, and he didn''t know where the monster world was, but he knew very well that Chaos Avenue was very jealous of the monster world, otherwise he would not cooperate with him to kill the master of the monster gate.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Tian''s words, the Destroying Thunder that was brewing in the Great Avenue of Chaos dissipated, and then a thought came into Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Killing demons can offset the divine punishment!"


    Very brief thought, but Ye Tian already understood it.


    As long as he helps Chaos Dao clear these monsters, then Chaos Dao will not impose divine punishment on him.


    In the final analysis, as far as Chaos Avenue is concerned, Demon Avenue is even more threatening.


    Because Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path is too weak~www.novelhall.com~ It can''t even compare with Nether Avenue, let alone Chaos Avenue. But the Demon Avenue is much more terrifying. It is a stronger existence than the Chaos Avenue and poses a greater threat to the Chaos Avenue.


    "Good, happy cooperation!"


    Ye Tian shouted excitedly.


    Since then, he finally doesn''t have to worry about chaos and punishment.


    As for killing those monsters, they knew it was not a good thing anyway. Of course Ye Tian would not be merciful. Even if he didn''t trade with Chaos Avenue, he would kill those monsters.


    "Rumble..."


    The Avenue of Chaos dissipated.


    Ye Tian began to urge the ancient bell of the deserter to suppress the black banner, his eyes showed hot gaze, this is a realm soldier, even if it is not comparable to the ancient bell of the deserter, it is also a realm soldier, and it can be strengthened by getting it. His strength.


    Furthermore, the Desolate Master Gu Zhong belongs to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy after all, and was given to him by the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    "brush!"


    The realm king without a master, although the power is equally powerful, but under the cooperation of the desert master Gu Zhong and Ye Tian, ??he obediently surrendered and was put away by Ye Tian, ??ready to have time to refining.


    "The prison world has invaded the waste world, I have to go back quickly."


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked in the direction of the wilderness, and then hurried to the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    :. :

 Chapter 2141： Desperate

    Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The gatekeeper of the gods and the two world soldiers are jointly attacking the defensive formation.


    With the passage of time, the defensive formation of Dahuang Wuyuan has become precarious.


    The news that Ye Tian killed the Sect Master of the Demon Sect did not come, because after all, the two worlds were separated and the distance was too far. Moreover, with the Great Avenue of Chaos, the news of the Sect Master of the Demon Gate could not be spread.


    "I think you''d better surrender earlier, your defense formation won''t last long." The **** gate master grinned grimly.


    But he thought in his heart that even if the people of the Great Desolate Martial Academy surrendered, they would be killed.


    Ye Tian, ??you are waiting to collect the corpses for the people from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    "Surrender? Huh, dreaming!"


    The old drunkard roared.


    After recovering from their injuries, the cosmic lords of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy once again entered the core of the formation, urging the formation together with the master of the Great Desolate Martial Academy to resist attacks.


    It''s just that the soldiers smashed down again and again, even if the huge energy fluctuations have been weakened by the formation, they are not the cosmos venerables that can bear it.


    "Where did Ye Tian go? The critical moment did not come, and he took away the ancient bell of the deserter!" Tie Wujiang of the Exterminating Daoyuan roared angrily.


    The other people didn''t speak, and the other people had a good relationship with Ye Tian. Naturally, they wouldn''t blame Ye Tian.


    After all, they knew very well that if it wasn''t an important thing, Ye Tian wouldn''t return for so long.


    "Let me calculate it!"


    Dongfang Daoji said in a deep voice.


    Dongfang Xiongtian raised his brows and said anxiously: "You want to force the calculation? This will kill you."


    "In the current situation, only Ye Tian''s return can save us, otherwise, we will all die. And you can rest assured, I just estimate Ye Tian''s trace, backlash will be weaker." Dongfang Daoji said.


    "Uncle Dongfang, this is the Heavenly King Sacred Pill that my father gave me, enough to make our Universe Venerable instantly recover from the injury." Ye Sheng walked over after hearing the words and handed the Heavenly King Sacred Pill to Eastern Saint Jie.


    This is his last heavenly king sacred pill, after all, after so long, he also used up a lot of heavenly sacred pill.


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Daoji was full of gratitude. He suffered a backlash before and was fed by Ye Tian a sacred pill to save his life, so he knew the efficacy and value of this pill.


    "Don''t say that, it''s related to my father after all." Ye Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Dongfang Daoji nodded, and immediately began to use the Nine Test of Destiny to calculate Ye Tian''s track.


    Golden runes sprang up from his hand.


    "Puff..."


    As soon as it was calculated, Dongfang Daoji suffered a violent backlash. He spurted blood from his mouth, and his body was cracking, his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Dao Ji, don''t calculate it!" Dongfang Xiongtian was taken aback and hurriedly shouted.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head, took the Heavenly King Sacred Pill given to him by Ye Sheng, recovered well, and continued to calculate.


    "Puff!"


    Dongfang Daoji suffered backlash again, cracks reappeared on the divine body, and the number was increasing.


    At the same time, his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    However, Dongfang Daoji''s eyes showed a pleasant surprise: "The stronger my backlash is, this shows that Ye Tian is stronger than before, and he may really have entered the realm of the strongest in the universe."


    "Don''t calculate it!" Dongfang Xiongtian was anxious.


    Tie Wujiang from the Daoyuan Temple shouted, "Where is Ye Tian?"


    Everyone glared at him angrily.


    "Uncle Dongfang, don''t figure it out." Ye Sheng said quickly. He already knew that his father was okay, and his cultivation level was great, so he no longer worried.


    Dongfang Daoji shook his head and smiled bitterly: "At this point, I have to calculate, and if Ye Tian really becomes the strongest in the universe, as long as he is not in retreat, I just need to calculate him, he can definitely feel it. I will be back then."


    Everyone was helpless to persuade.


    At this time, Emperor Ouyang came over and gave his only remaining heavenly pill to Dongfang Daoji.


    After taking the Heavenly King''s Sacred Pill, Dongfang Sage''s injury recovered again, but as he continued to calculate, the backlash he received became more and more severe.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the realm of the higher universe venerable these years, I am afraid he would have been bitten to death long ago.


    "I figured it out..."


    For a long time, Dongfang Daoji''s eyes burst with intense excitement and excitement.


    "Where?" Tie Wujiang shouted.


    "In...in the wilderness..." Dongfang Daoji said that the entire body of the individual began to burst, and the soul became weaker and weaker.


    "Not good¡ª" Zhan Yuantang''s expression changed.


    "Dao Ji!" Dongfang Xiongtian looked sad.


    "brush!"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy rushed in in time, and he pointed to Dongfang Daoji''s eyebrows, stabilizing his divine body, and his soul was imprisoned in it, hanging Dongfang Daoji with a sigh of relief.


    "Master, how is my brother?" Dongfang Xiongtian asked quickly.


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy put down his hands and shook his head regretfully: "I am afraid that Ye Tian has really become the strongest in the universe. He forcibly calculated that one of the strongest in the universe suffered a mortal backlash. Although I temporarily suspended him He sighed, but after a long time, he is still going to die, and the Heavenly King Sacred Pill cannot save him, unless there is a better healing medicine than the Heavenly King Sacred Pill."


    "A better medicine than the Heavenly King Sacred Pill?" Dongfang Xiongtian was taken aback.


    Zhan Yuantang shook his head and said: "How could there be a better medicine than the Heavenly King Sacred Pill, Master, have you heard of it?"


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan said in a deep voice: "A kind of flower that grows in the blue and yellow springs of the underworld. This flower can enable the strongest in the universe to instantly recover from all injuries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention Dongfang Daoji. It¡¯s just that the underworld is extremely dangerous. In the history of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, only the Desolate Lord has broken in once. Others have no way to break in, and neither can the Realm King.¡±


    "Dao Ji!" Dongfang Xiongtian was full of grief. When he heard that even the Realm King couldn''t break in, he knew that it was impossible to get the other shore flower.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the sound of the formation fragmentation came from the sky.


    "Not good..." The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy''s expression changed. He temporarily got away to hang Dongfang Dao Ji with a sigh of relief, but the master of the gods gate took the opportunity to break the formation.


    "You are dead!" A cold laughter came from the master of the gods.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy looked solemn, and said to Zhan Yuantang: "You take them away, and I will stop him."


    After all, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy rushed out first, and he directly began to burn the source, exploding with 200% of the power, blocking the **** gate master and the two world soldiers.


    But the power of the world soldier is too strong, he might not last long.


    "Let''s go!" Zhan Yuantang shouted to everyone.


    The old drunkard smiled miserably: "Go? Where do we go? Is there still a place to escape from the barren world? Or go to the chaotic world?"


    Zhan Yuantang was silent, the chaotic world is more dangerous than theirs here, because the blood demon ancestor has been killed, and the sky demon ancestor is also at risk. The blood moon ancestor and the law enforcers of the desolate world are besieged and can''t get away.


    :. :

 Chapter 2142： Arrived

    In Dahuang Wuyuan, all the people looked sad.


    Even some people''s faces are already showing hopelessness.


    Ye Sheng said suddenly: "Everyone, Uncle Dongfang has already calculated it just now. My father is in the wasteland. He must be able to sense the calculation of Uncle Dongfang, and he will definitely come back to the Great Desolate Wuyuan to save us."


    The old drunkard''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was surprised immediately: "Yeah, Ye Tian must be back. He has become the strongest man in the universe. With his strength and the ancient bell of the deserter, he can definitely defeat him with the master. That monster outside."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces bloomed with hope again.


    They are all praying for Ye Tian to come.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the prison world and the desolate world, Ye Tian just entered the desolate world, and he felt a sense of peeping, which made his heart annoying, and a kind of uncomfortable being missed.


    "Who is calculating me?"


    Ye Tian frowned.


    Before, he was just the sage of the universe, and he didn''t know if he was estimated by others, but now he has become the strongest in the universe. Whoever calculates him will be able to sense it.


    "Judging from the induction just now, it shouldn''t be someone above the strongest in the universe and then calculate me, is it the Venerable Universe? That will definitely suffer a serious backlash."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    At the same time, Ye Tian guessed in his heart who was calculating him and which force he belonged to?


    "There is one person from the ancient demons who can calculate me, but I have killed them. The ancient gods have not heard of... it is the Dongfang Daoji!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up and he thought of Dongfang Daoji.


    But right after that, Ye Tian''s face became heavy, and Dongfang Daoji defied his backlash to calculate him. What was the reason? He could think of it with his toes.


    "No good, the Dahuang Wuyuan was robbed!"


    Ye Tian accelerated in the direction of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    He went forward at full speed regardless of his strength.


    Soon after, he saw that many powerful men in the prison world were attacking the various forces in the wilderness, attacking the chaotic universe, countless fights, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Countless creatures have suffered.


    "Die me!"


    Ye Tian can''t get distracted to go out and hunt down these strong prisoners, but on his way to the Great Desolate Martial Academy, any strong prisoner he encounters will be killed by him.


    Anyway, at his level, even with just a look, he can kill an ordinary cosmic master in seconds, and he can''t delay his speed at all.


    "Huh? Ye Tian, ??it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a powerful half-step universe''s strongest in the distance attracted Ye Tian''s attention.


    The other party also saw Ye Tian, ??suddenly exclaimed, his face changed drastically.


    "Xiahou Hongwen!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his hand to point out, and a terrifying sword light slammed Xiahou Hongwen.


    At the realm of Xiahou Hongwen, he can no longer rely on his eyes to kill the opponent in seconds, and can only shoot himself.


    "Roar!"


    Xiahou Hongwen sensed the threat of death. He roared, and an evil aura erupted from his body. Scales began to cover his body, and two black wings appeared behind him.


    He, whose strength has greatly increased, actually blocked Ye Tian''s casual blow.


    "Demon!"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, are all the people in the prison world tempted by demons? With trepidation in his heart, he made another move, beheading Xiahou Hongwen after the transformation.


    Xiahou Hongwen didn''t expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so strong until he died. After all, after he was transformed, he could do two tricks even when he met the strongest in the universe.


    "ßÝ!"


    After solving Xiahou Hongwen, Ye Tian continued to rush to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    As the distance approaches, he has sensed four powerful breaths, each of which is not much weaker than him. Among them, the breath of two world soldiers shocked his heart.


    "One is the sect master of the gods, and the other is the court master. He has also been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe." Ye Tian felt a little bit and learned the identity of the other party.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also saw the Great Desert City. In the chaotic void not far away there were two familiar figures fighting each other, and there were two world soldiers constantly bombarding them.


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is under siege.


    Even, Ye Tian could feel the aura of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy decreasing in a straight line.


    The situation is very critical.


    "The demon die!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help shouting.


    The loud voice spread throughout the chaotic void.


    At the same time, Ye Tian had already sacrificed the ancient bell of the deserter. He urged it with all his strength, and the loud bell rang like a chaotic explosion, and the world shuddered.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sound wave went out vigorously, avoiding the wild city, avoiding the master of the wild martial arts courtyard, and blasting fiercely towards the master of the gods.


    "Puff!" The sect master of the gods was hit hard, and his whole body flew upside down, blood spurted wildly, and cracks appeared on the god''s body.


    "Who is it? Huh? Ye Tian, ??it''s you!" The sect master of the gods looked at Ye Tian, ??his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, and his face changed drastically.


    Because he discovered that Ye Tian has become the strongest in the universe, and the aura he exudes is not weaker than him.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy also saw Ye Tian, ??his face was full of joy, and he secretly relieved.


    Ye Tian has really stepped into the tier of the strongest in the universe, and there is an ancient bell from the Desolate Lord, enough to keep the Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    "Sacred Sect Master, we should settle the ledger."


    Ye Tian stepped out and appeared in the sky above the desert city, his eyes cold, and he stared at the far-away sect master murderously.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think you can save them when you reach the realm of the strongest in the universe?" The God Sect Master smiled grimly.


    At the same time, two boundary soldiers besieging the owner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, one of which flew towards Ye Tian.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian sacrificed to the ancient bell of the desert lord and blocked the boundary soldier. Then his heart was shaken, and he sensed that the terrifying force from the opponent¡¯s boundary soldier was not under him.


    "It''s not the master of the gods, someone is controlling the soldiers in the air!" Ye Tian took a breath from the bottom of his heart~www.novelhall.com~ Being able to control the soldiers from the air, and still possessing such power, behind this Man must be a powerful king of the world.


    "Ye Tian, ??the Dao machine is not working." In the Wild City, Dongfang Xiongtian saw Ye Tian appear, his face was full of joy, and he quickly shouted.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "The dean is back."


    "We are saved."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Great Desert City saw Ye Tian appear, and they were so excited that they cried with joy.


    "Good, good..." Zhan Yuantang saw that Ye Tianzhen was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    "Hahaha, this guy really didn''t disappoint us." The old drunkard also laughed wildly.


    "Father!" Ye Sheng was extremely excited. His father became the strongest man in the universe, standing on the pinnacle of the Seven Realms.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Master!"


    Not far away, Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also rushed over, their faces were full of joy.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian almost immediately sensed the serious injury of Dongfang Dao Ji, his face changed and he immediately appeared beside Dong Dong Dao''s fuselage.


    Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Ye Tian, ??with a sad expression on his face: "Dao Ji forcibly calculated that you have suffered a serious backlash. The master said that only Bianhua in the underworld can save him."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a flower from the other side!" Ye Tian''s words made Dongfang Xiongtian instantly turn from worry to joy.


    :. :

 Chapter 2143： Turn the tide

    "Do you have other flowers?"


    Dongfang Xiongtian looked at Ye Tian excitedly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Dongfang Daoji can''t die. This guy dared to calculate me. This time he will teach him a lesson. See if he dare to be so crazy next time."


    Dongfang Xiongtian saw that Ye Tian was still joking, and he knew that Ye Tian really had other flowers. He put away the sadness on his face and smiled.


    Ye Tian had already taken out a Bi''an flower at this time, he had left a thousand Bi''an flowers before, just in case. After all, at a critical moment, this thing can be saved by even the strongest in the universe.


    The fascinating other shore flower, exuding a brilliant light, is extremely dazzling.


    The people around ¡¡¡¡ saw such a treasure for the first time, and they all looked at it curiously, and were shocked by the beauty of Higan Flower.


    Ye Tian integrated the Higan Flower into the body of the Dongfang Daoji, and then personally helped the Dongfang Daoji refining. With the help of the vitality of the Bianhua, the Dongfang Daoji''s injuries are constantly recovering.


    At the same time, after Dongfang Daoji felt this vitality, he hurriedly ran the endless determination of Dahuang Wuyuan, fully absorbing this vitality.


    In a short while, Dongfang Daoji''s soul recovered as before, and became stronger, not far from being promoted to the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, he was a blessing in disguise.


    The soul recovered, and Dongfang Daoji¡¯s divine body quickly recovered. He opened his eyes and immediately saw Ye Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but grinned and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re in the wasteland, knowing that I¡¯m definitely not going to die, you It didn''t disappoint me."


    "Disappointed you big-headed ghost!" Ye Tian grabbed Dongfang Daoji and fell to the ground severely, then stomped a few feet, and scolded: "You dare to calculate the strongest in the universe, don''t you want to live? See if you dare to do this next time, not every time I can come to rescue you in time."


    After that, I gave Dongfang Daoji a few more feet.


    "Wow..." Dongfang Daoji yelled in pain, repeatedly begging for mercy, "Who told you that this guy won''t come for so long after you go. If you don''t come back, our Dahuang Wuyuan will be destroyed."


    "You still have reason!" Ye Tian stomped Dongfang Daoji a few feet. He was worried that this guy would be addicted to the calculation of the strongest in the universe, and he must teach him a lesson.


    The people around did not stop them, but watched the excitement with a smile. Even Dongfang Daoji¡¯s elder brother Dongfang Xiongtian is no exception. Anyway, Dongfang Daoji is the venerable Universe, and he won¡¯t die if he steps on a few feet by Ye Tian. Some nothing more.


    "Wow, the dean killed someone."


    "Help!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you beast!"


    "Okay, I surrendered, and I promise I won''t calculate the strongest in the universe next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Daoji screamed for a while.


    In the end, Ye Tian saw that the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was in a bad state, so he spared Dongfang Daoji. He nodded to everyone, and then left the Great Desolate City to kill the master of the gods.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Ye Tian stared at the gatekeeper of the gods with a murderous face.


    "Ye Tian, ??you just came here, it''s not always the one who kills." Seeing the appearance of Da Ye Tian, ??the master of the **** gate suddenly left the lord of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and killed Ye Tian.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was unable to come over. He was stopped by another soldier, and his injuries were very serious. After all, he had burned his origin before, and his strength fell so badly that even a soldier began to be a little unable to resist. Up.


    "Master, this is for you!"


    Ye Tian was not eager to kill the sect master of the gods, but first gave the master of the Great Desolate Martial Academy three other flowers, and then killed the sect masters.


    "The other side flower! Still three!" The principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan was shocked and incredulous.


    At the same time, the sect master not far away widened his eyes, and said in shock: "You entered the ghost, not only did you not die, but you also got so many other flowers."


    He was immediately jealous.


    "Boom!"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy suddenly burst into a powerful aura. As the strongest man in the universe, he quickly refined a flower from the other side, and his injuries immediately recovered.


    In the next moment, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy easily resisted the boundary soldier. After all, the opponent was controlled from the air, and the power that could be exerted was limited, let alone facing the master of the Great Desolate Martial Academy at its peak.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian also didn''t expect that the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was so strong, and he was only inferior to him, at least the level before the master of the gods was not transformed, enough to block a world soldier.


    At the moment, Ye Tian no longer has any worries, and kills towards the sect master of the gods.


    "Demon, die!" Ye Tian shouted loudly, the sword of hope in his hand burst out with a bright light, and the horrible blades swept away like a galaxy, vast and mighty, like a torrent.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is no ancient bell of the deserter, do you think I am afraid you will not succeed?" The master of the gods snorted coldly. He flapped his wings behind his back, fast, and killed Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided, fighting fiercely, and fighting continuously.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    This chaotic void completely burst.


    Ye Tian and the master of the gods'' faces changed, and both of them became serious.


    "The strength of this guy after being transformed is actually stronger than that of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, and it is comparable to the Black God." Ye Tian was secretly surprised.


    The sect master of the gods was even more surprised. After he was transformed, he was comparable to the black god. He was definitely at the pinnacle of the strongest man in the universe, and he actually played on par with the strongest man in the universe just promoted. This is really a shame.


    "Is the strongest person in the universe promoted by the strongest path~www.novelhall.com~ really the strongest among the strongest people in the universe?" Shenmen sect master thought to himself, and at the same time became more jealous. Ye Tian continued to grow and was definitely their future enemy.


    As for whether he can become the King of the Realm by following the strongest path, the Sect Master felt that he could not pay attention to this idiotic concept. After all, he used to think that Ye Tian could not become the strongest in the universe, but Ye Tian returned as the strongest in the universe. .


    Now that Ye Tian might become the realm king, the master of the gods also believes.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Ye Tian continuously used two forbidden moves, and began to weaken the strength of the sect master.


    "Damn..." The **** gate master felt the tremendous suppression, his face changed drastically, he had also heard of Ye Tian''s two forbidden moves, but he didn''t expect to threaten him now.


    "You are dead!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and at the thought of the universe and soul vortex, he began to gain the upper hand.


    "You are the one who died!" The **** gate master smiled coldly, and then the magic weapon in his hand switched, and a powerful breath burst out.


    "Boundary Soldier!" Ye Tian stared at a scarlet blood sword in the hands of the **** gate master, his pupils shrank and his brows became solemn.


    The master of the **** gate actually has a boundary soldier.


    By the way, the magic gate master has a boundary soldier, so it is normal that the magic gate master who is stronger than the magic gate master also has a boundary soldier.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, one piece of boundary soldier is enough to change a battle.

 Chapter 2144： Wang Fengs arrival

    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you didn''t expect me to have a world soldier, right?" The **** gate master wielded the scarlet sword, the blazing sword light cut through the long river of time and space, and the terrifying energy stirred hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    One sword shines on the nineteen continents!


    The blood-colored world spread with his sword light, and this chaotic void turned into a Shura hell, and countless killing scenes emerged in it.


    "What a magic sword!" Ye Tian was awe-inspiring.


    Then, Ye Tian fully urged the ultimate sword, and the sword of hope in his hand burst into unprecedented glory.


    The horrible knife intent is rising.


    "Boom!"


    The sect master of the gods smashed with a sword, and Ye Tian raised his sword to resist, but the whole person was repelled.


    "Kill!" The sect master of the gods did not forgive and took the opportunity to continue to kill Ye Tian.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Ye Tian tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t resist. He stepped back after being beaten, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    He and the sect master of the gods are basically the same in strength, and the opponent adds a boundary soldier, which is just like a tiger. He is not an opponent.


    "I have to delay time and let me refine the world soldier."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Yes, he still has a soldier, the black banner, which he snatched from the master of the magic door.


    As long as he refines this world soldier, he can come back and regain his advantage.


    But it takes a lot of time to refine a world soldier, and Ye Tian needs time.


    "The Stone Man Sutra!"


    "Indestructible robbery!"


    "Ancient God War Body!"


    Ye Tianyi successively displayed three physique refining skills, enhancing his divine body to the extreme, and his entire defense power was also greatly increased.


    However, at the same time, his attack power has weakened a lot.


    But after Ye Tian strengthened his defense, he was able to block the attack of the Sect Master.


    "Sacrifice attack to enhance defense? But how long can you support it?" The **** gate master smiled gloomily, he did not worry at all, and continued to bombard Ye Tian.


    As the saying goes, long-term defense must be lost. In his opinion, Ye Tian''s blind defense will sooner or later be broken by him.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tian was secretly refining the black banner.


    Time goes by faster and faster, the bigger and more intense the battle.


    The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong and the world soldier are facing each other. Although they have an advantage, they cannot help Ye Tian.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy also saw Ye Tian''s situation, but he was entangled by a soldier, so he could barely protect himself, and he had no strength to rescue Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has turned into a stone at this moment, like a stone man. He has cultivated the "Stone Man Scripture" to an unpredictable state.


    Three body refining unique protection, Ye Tian''s defense power reached the extreme, even if the gods sect master continuously bombarded with boundary soldiers, it would not be a threat to Ye Tian.


    "The tortoise shell is really hard, I see how long you can hold it." The **** gate master cursed secretly, and started desperately, increasing his attack.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s refining of the black banner had reached a critical time.


    "One percent...10%...50%...70%..."


    Ye Tian''s soul has invaded the black banner, suppressing the will of the black banner, that is the will of the master of the magic gate.


    "Ye Tian, ??you want to refine the Sky Demon Banner, dream, I won''t let you succeed if I die!" The remaining thoughts of the master of the magic door roared.


    Ye Tian coldly snorted: "You are dead, and there is no need for the remaining thoughts."


    "Refining Realm!" Ye Tian yelled, and the forbidden move learned from the silver bones unfolded, the residual idea of ??the master of the magic door could not be resisted, and he was screamed and screamed by the purple-gold fire.


    With the disappearance of the demon sect master''s remaining mind, Ye Tian finally seized control of the black flag and refined it.


    "The Sky Demon Banner came from the Demon Realm. It is a divine soldier of the Sky Demon!" After refining the black banner, Ye Tian also got the information of this realm soldier.


    He also knows a little about the demon world. The opponent''s sky demon level is equivalent to their realm king level here.


    The demon sect master and the **** sect master were tempted by the king of the demon world just to increase their strength, and then transformed into a member of the demon world.


    "It''s a pity that it''s cheaper for me now." Ye Tian suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, Ye Tian retracted his defenses and offered the Sky Demon Banner. The black banner shook suddenly in his hand, and the surrounding chaotic void was shaking, and the sky was spinning around.


    "what!"


    The sect master of the gods was shocked. He looked at the black banner in Ye Tian''s hand, his pupils shrank, and then he was shocked in disbelief: "The sky demon banner? How can you have the sky demon banner, this is a treasure of the demon world, You can''t get it."


    "It''s very simple, I killed the Sect Master of the Demon Sect and snatched it from him." Ye Tian sneered, waving the Sky Demon Banner and killed him.


    The Scarlet Sword in the hands of the God Sect Master was entangled with the Sky Demon Flag, and the situation changed sharply. Ye Tian regained the advantage and began to suppress the God Sect Master step by step.


    "You actually killed the Sect Master!" The Sect Master was a little unbelievable. Although the Sect Master was weaker than him, it was not much worse. He was killed by Ye Tian. How could this be possible? No matter how bad you are, you can escape.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ye Tian joined forces with Chaos Avenue to kill the Sect Master.


    "Demon, die!"


    Ye Tian saw the sky demon flag entangled the opponent''s **** sword, once again took out the sword of hope, and slew to the **** gate master.


    At the same time, Yi Nian Universe and Soul Vortex unfolded, suppressing the cultivation of the Sect Master.


    "Hmph, although you are stronger than me, you are only a little stronger. I think how do you kill me?" The God Sect Master laughed furiously.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly~www.novelhall.com~ He knew that what the God Sect Master said was true, in fact, he couldn''t kill the Demon Sect Master without the mighty help last time.


    "What if you add me?"


    At this moment, a voice of abuse came from a distance.


    The face of the **** gate master changed slightly.


    Ye Tian heard this familiar voice, but his face was full of joy: "Wang Feng!"


    Ye Tian turned his head to look, and he saw a familiar figure coming from a distance.


    is Wang Feng.


    Moreover, Wang Feng has also been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. Although his strong aura is not as good as Ye Tian, ??it is comparable to the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    "Who are you? I advise you not to intervene, otherwise you will offend the demon world, and you and the people behind you will die in the future." Shenmen Sect Master felt the threat and stared at Wang Feng coldly.


    Wang Feng smiled faintly: "What bullshit, demon world, I only know that I am from Wangfeng Universe. If you kill my brother, then that is my enemy. Go and die."


    After all, Wang Feng offered a giant brush. Ye Tian was surprised that this giant brush painted by himself in the void. It painted a humanoid creature, and this humanoid creature really came back to life and radiated. Out of the breath of the strongest in the universe, kill towards the **** gate master.


    "Magic pen! This is a saint-painting world soldier, how could you have it?" Upon seeing this, the sect master of Shenmen suddenly took a breath and looked at Wang Feng in shock.


    Wang Feng smiled faintly: "That''s my master!"

 Chapter 2145： To support

    "Painting Saint!" Ye Tian''s expression moved slightly.


    This world soldier is very mysterious, which makes Ye Tian very shocked. Just paint in the void, and the strongest man in the universe emerges, which is incredible.


    Moreover, the magical pen is still painting, drawing nine humanoid creatures one after another, all of the strongest realm in the universe, and they all approached the master of the gods.


    "What a terrible world soldier!" Ye Tian took a breath.


    Wang Feng smiled and walked over: "This is not mine, it is my master''s, I just borrowed it for the time being."


    "All the world soldiers are lent to you, your master is really kind to you." Ye Tian sighed.


    Wang Feng smiled and said: "My master painting saint is an ancient king of casual cultivators in the heavens, and only I am a disciple. This time I can be promoted to the world''s strongest realm, thanks to the help of master. However, it is still better than nothing. Go on you, every time you show up, you are better than me. By the way, I''m still in time."


    Wang Feng looked at the Great Wild City in the distance, and then at the master of the Great Wild Martial Arts Academy.


    "Very timely!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Let''s do it together and kill this monster."


    "Since defeating the Eye of Destiny, we haven''t joined forces for a long time. I really miss it." Wang Feng laughed when he heard the words, and immediately followed Ye Tiankill to the sect master.


    The gatekeeper of the gods was attacked by the nine strongest men in the universe, and now he saw Wang Feng and Ye Tian also coming, his expressions were all horrified.


    "You are dead!"


    Ye Tian looked at the **** gate master and sneered.


    "Ye Tian, ??and you, you will die sooner or later, and our demon world will come sooner or later. And I will be resurrected in the demon world." The **** sect master shouted frantically.


    Wang Feng sarcastically said: "The demon world just wants to use you, you are too naive."


    "Shut up!" The **** gate master shouted angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him!" Ye Tian shook his head and killed with the knife of hope.


    Wang Feng picked up the magic pen, used it as a stick, and hacked towards the master of the gods.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡ there are nine strongest men in the universe created by magic pens.


    was attacked by more than a dozen of the strongest in the universe, including Ye Tian and Wang Feng who were not weaker than him. The **** gate master was severely injured immediately, and he was killed by them after only resisting for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The Scarlet Divine Sword lost the control of the Sect Master, its power was greatly reduced, and it was suppressed by Ye Tian''s Sky Demon Banner.


    Ye Tian immediately took the **** magic sword to Wang Feng, smiled and said, "I can''t kill him without your help. This is your trophy."


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You should hold it. I can''t kill him without you."


    "What are you polite between us, besides, I have the ancient bell of the deserter, and another world soldier." Ye Tian raised the black banner in his hand and laughed.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he immediately took the Scarlet Divine Sword and smiled: "Then I''m welcome, hey, with this soldier, I will be stronger."


    He knows the preciousness of the world soldiers, after all, even if his master is so powerful, there is no way to find him a world soldier.


    Ye Tian smiled, Wang Feng''s strength is stronger, and it is good for him. After all, Wang Feng and him are on one side, and they are also the guardians of the Wang Feng universe.


    "ßÝßÝ!"


    After Ye Tian and Wang Feng joined forces to kill the gatekeeper of the gods, the two world soldiers who were opposed to the ancient bell of the desert master and the master of the great desert martial arts courtyard in the distance flew away. Obviously, they The people behind knew it was useless, so they had to retreat obediently.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The master of Dahuang Wuyuan flew over.


    At the same time, they greeted Wang Feng.


    "This is the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan." Ye Tian introduced to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng smiled and said, "I have been admiring the name for a long time."


    "Compared to the two of you, I feel that I have lived as a dog at an age." The principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy smiled bitterly.


    He had also heard of Wang Feng, a genius at the same time as Ye Tian, ??but he did not expect to become the strongest man in the universe, which made him sigh.


    "By the way, the court master, where is the senior law enforcement officer in the wilderness?" Ye Tian asked.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy''s expression changed, and he quickly said: "The law enforcers of the wasteland have gone to support the chaos, but they were besieged by ten soldiers. The situation over there is critical. We have to go there."


    "So what about the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? Who will guard it? If an enemy appears, we won''t have time." Ye Tian frowned. Now the Great Desolate City''s defense formation is gone. If they are all gone, if a universe appears The strongest, then all the cultivators in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will be wiped out.


    The host of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy''s face sank upon hearing this.


    "I''ll come and guard this place!" Wang Feng on the side said, his face solemnly said: "Actually, this time I should not intervene in this battle. My master has an agreement with some people in the heavens, just because I am Wang Feng. In the universe, the sect master of the gods has threatened the practitioners of Wangfeng Universe, so I have an excuse to take it. As for the chaos, if I take it again, then some people in the heavens may also take it."


    Ye Tian heard this, and immediately knew that Wang Feng was a little hesitant, and said quickly: "You can help guard the Dahuang Wuyuan, and we can leave the rest of the matter to us."


    "If you stay here, we can rest assured." The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan also nodded.


    Then they tore the void and headed to the chaos.


    Wang Feng is here, there is no worries in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    After all, Wang Feng has two boundary soldiers. One of the boundary soldiers magic pen can also summon nine of the strongest in the universe. Even if another sect master comes, he can also keep the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    Ye Tian and the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan went to the chaotic world together.


    On the way, Ye Tian handed the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell to the Master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and said with a smile: "Master, I will return this clock to you."


    The owner of the Dahuang Wuyuan shook his head and said: "It does not belong to anyone, but only belongs to the Dahuang Wuyuan~www.novelhall.com~ Only the owner of the Dahuangwuyuan can use it. You are now the owner of the Dahuangwuyuan, so it should Leave it to you."


    Ye Tian groaned after hearing the words: "Well, I still have a boundary soldier in my hand, but it has been refined by me. After this war is over, I will give it to you. As for the ancient bell of the deserter, please follow , After all, one more world soldier can also increase your combat power."


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He took the Desolate Master Gu Zhong and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll use it first. As for the trophies, you should keep it for yourself. My strength is enough. I don¡¯t need any soldiers for the time being."


    Ye Tian nodded helplessly.


    The two are very fast. After entering the chaotic world, they sensed a few violent energy fluctuations coming from the front.


    Actually, the place where they fought was at the junction of the chaotic world and the wild world, and did not go deep into the chaotic world. Because the blood moon ancestors were worried that their aftermath of the battle would cause huge casualties in the chaos, they made an advance to intercept several of the strongest men in the universe.


    When Ye Tian and the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan came, they saw a few figures fighting fiercely ahead.


    The blood demon ancestor has been killed, the heavenly demon ancestor has been besieged by the chaos door master and the yellow door master, the law enforcers of the wasteland are besieged by ten soldiers, and the blood moon ancestor¡¯s soldiers are besieged by one soldier. Entangled, his body and the Tianmen Sect Master are fighting endlessly.


    The blood moon ancestor and the desolate law enforcers can still support, but the Tianma ancestor is about to be unable to hold on. Once he dies, then the chaos door master and the yellow door master can free their hands.


    The situation is critical.

 Chapter 2146： Join forces with the enemy

    "Huh? Ye Tian!"


    The aura of Ye Tian and Dahuang Wuyuan''s arrival quickly attracted the attention of several people present. After all, the aura of the two most powerful in the universe is too strong, and they are not hidden. Of course, they will be discovered in the first place.


    Suddenly, several people present were moved.


    "Isn''t this guy taking the strongest way? He has really stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe!" The blood moon ancestor was taken aback.


    At the same time, the faces of the three strongest men in the universe became gloomy, and the arrival of Ye Tian and the others was enough to represent the failure of the sect master of the gods.


    "Ye Tian, ??come and save me!"


    The anxious voice of the ancestor of the demon came.


    Ye Tian turned his head and looked around, and found that although the ancestor of the sky demon had a boundary soldier, it was almost unable to support it under the combined attack of the chaos door master and the waste door master.


    "Hehe, ancestor of the devil, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a world soldier. Why didn¡¯t you see you use it to me last time?" Ye Tian smiled and said, it is rare to see the ancestor of the demon in such a difficult situation, he couldn¡¯t help feeling very much. Cool.


    Before, the two were mortal enemies and even fought.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the two actually formed an alliance.


    "Ye Tian, ??save the demon!" Bloody Ancestor also shouted in the distance.


    Ye Tian sneered: "Are you ordering me?"


    Blood Moon ancestor stagnated, although his heart was angry, but it was difficult to vent it, because Ye Tian has now become the strongest man in the universe, and possesses the soldiers, enough to be equal to him.


    Ye Tian, ??he is no longer the ant that was underestimated by them.


    "Ye Tian, ??I beg you, I swear I will never go against you again, I will never trouble you in the future, I swear by Chaos Dao." The ancestor of the demon was anxious and was going crazy, because After Ye Tian and the others arrived, the two strongest in the universe attacked more fiercely, and they were desperately trying to kill him.


    Upon seeing this, the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be arrogant, and solve the situation in the prison world first. Now that we are all promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, chaos is no longer a threat."


    "Well, if it''s not that the prison world is too terrifying, I really want to wait for them to kill the ancestors of the demon first." Ye Tian smiled.


    However, after one blood demon ancestor died, only one sky demon ancestor and blood moon ancestor remained, and there was no threat to them in the Wild Martial Arts Academy.


    After all, in today''s Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, there is a desolate law enforcer and a realm king, and there are the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy master and Ye Tian two strongest in the universe, and each can hold a realm soldier.


    Not only that, Ye Tian can also ask Wang Feng for help. This force is no longer something that chaos can contend.


    Once in the future, Dahuang Wuyuan would not bully Chaotic Realm, that would be great.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian nodded towards the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    "Who will help first?" the dean of Dahuang Wuyuan asked.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and said to the master of the Great Demon Martial Arts Academy: "You go to save the ancestor of the demon, don''t bother too much, just draw away one of the strongest in the prison world, so that the ancestor of the demon can at least protect himself. I Go join forces with the **** ancestors to deal with the Sect Master of Tianmen, and solve him first."


    Ye Tian saw that the **** ancestor could still maintain the advantage, only because the Tianmen sect master was also two soldiers, offensive and defensive, which made the **** ancestor helpless.


    But as long as Ye Tian passes, this situation can change.


    "it is good!"


    Upon hearing the words, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy rushed to the ancestor of the demon and led away the desolate gate master. Both of them had a boundary soldier, but the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy controlled the ancient bell of the desolate master. , So have the upper hand.


    The sect master of the chaotic door has a great feud with the ancestor of the demon, so he is still desperately killing the ancestor of the demon, but he alone can only suppress the ancestor of the demon. It is impossible to kill the ancestor of the demon. The ancestor also had a boundary soldier.


    Ye Tian walked towards the **** ancestor.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have heard of you, have the gods and demons sect masters dead?" The Tianmen sect master looked at the arriving Ye Tian with awe-inspiring expression, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "I killed both of them. Then it''s your turn."


    "Should not be ashamed!" The Tianmen Sect master shouted angrily, slashing at Ye Tian with a sword, and the fiery sword light shattered the sky and the void.


    "Boundary soldiers? I have it too!" Ye Tian offered a black sky demon flag and shook it violently, causing the heaven and earth to revolve, transferring the attack of the Tianmen sect master to the **** ancestor.


    Blood Moon ancestor scolded with anger: "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, the mistake is purely a mistake!" Ye Tian laughed and said, it showed that it was intentional.


    The blood moon ancestor felt extremely aggrieved, but he couldn''t provoke Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian would leave, and they would be miserable.


    The world of chaos has lost one of the strongest in the universe, and there must be no more loss.


    The **** ancestor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Ye Tian, ??be serious. You definitely don''t know about demons, but I can tell you clearly that demons are the enemy of all of us. Once we let them occupy us. In the world, either we all become monsters, or there is only one dead end."


    "Okay, I''ll take it seriously next." Ye Tian waved his hand, and then carefully controlled the Sky Demon Banner against the Tianmen Sect Master.


    The sect master of the heavenly gate looked at the sky demon banner in Ye Tian''s hand in disbelief, and said in shock: "You really killed the sect master of the magic gate!"


    This banner belongs to the master of the magic door, of course he knows it.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side~www.novelhall.com~ Blood Moon Old Ancestor vacated his hand and began to frantically attack the Tianmen Sect Master. The realm of the Realm King¡¯s methods were truly displayed, which moved Ye Tian.


    The Tianmen sect master can only defend passively. After all, his offensive world soldiers are entangled by Ye Tian¡¯s Sky Demon Banner. With his methods alone, he can no longer threaten the blood moon ancestor who is the world king, but can only be passive. Relying on the armored soldiers on the body for defense.


    But everyone knows the truth for a long time. What''s more, Ye Tian used the sky demon flag to wrap the Divine Soldier Divine Sword in the hands of the Tianmen Sect Master, and his body took the sword of hope and attacked the Tianmen Gate with the Bloody Ancestor. the Lord.


    The sect master of ¡¡¡¡ Tianmen was very strong, not weaker than Ye Tian himself, so he was not afraid of Ye Tian''s attacks until Ye Tian displayed a thought of the universe and soul vortex.


    "Damn..."


    The face of the sect master suddenly changed, and a thought of the universe and soul vortex began to suppress his strength.


    "Hahaha, good trick, Ye Xiaozi, you are really impressive, you deserve to be the strongest person in the universe who has taken the strongest path." The blood moon ancestor was surprised and happy, and laughed.


    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!" Ye Tian used his ultimate move and cooperated with the blood moon ancestor to attack the Tianmen Sect Master.


    Facing a realm king, a strongest person in the universe who was not weaker than his attack, coupled with the weakening of the Universe and Soul Vortex, the battle armor of the Heavenly Gate Sect Master couldn¡¯t resist it and began to get hurt.


    Once he is injured, it is a matter of time. He can''t escape at all, nor can he escape, otherwise the **** ancestor and Ye Tian freed up can easily destroy the other two strongest in the universe.

 Chapter 2147： Win the game

    As Ye Tian and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy joined the battlefield, the three strongest men in the universe began to fall into the trap. After all, they were only the strongest in the universe. Even with the help of more than a dozen soldiers from the realm, the strength that can be demonstrated Very limited.


    Of course, the number of people on Ye Tian''s side has an advantage, and there are two realm kings, the blood moon ancestor and the law enforcer of the wilderness. If this does not win, then it is really an idiot.


    "Puff..."


    In the void not far away, the sect master of Tianmen kept vomiting blood back and forth. Like two meteors, Ye Tian and the ancestor of the blood moon continued to chase him and bombard him. The battle armor on his body was already bleak, and his injuries became worse. It''s getting heavier.


    "Go, go back to the prison world!"


    The sect master of Tianmen finally became shy and timid, he yelled at the chaotic sect master and the waste sect master not far away, and then turned and fled to the prison world.


    "brush!"


    The sect master of the deserted gate was the first to respond, and immediately got rid of the master of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy, and fled to the prison world.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy wanted to pursue, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    The **** ancestor had already pursued the Tianmen sect master one step, because the Tianmen sect master was seriously injured, and the two soldiers in his hand were also suppressed by Ye Tian. As the world king, the **** ancestors were sure to kill the Tianmen Door master.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the blood moon ancestor is greedy for the battle armor of the world soldiers on the heavenly gate master. It is a defensive world soldier, which is very rare. Once obtained, the life-saving ability will greatly increase, allowing him to fight against some ancient world kings in the heavens. He is sure.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s join hands to chase the sect master of the deserted gate." The master of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy came over and said.


    Ye Tian shook his head, pointing to the chaotic sect master who was fighting against the ancestor of the devil not far away and smiled: "There are ready-made ones, why go to chase the sect master of the deserted door? You will help me suppress this sword first. Don''t you want the Sky Demon Banner? Then this sword will be given to you."


    "Okay!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan did not refute this time.


    With the participation of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and Ye Tian also freed her hands at this moment, they cooperated with the Sky Demon Banner and quickly suppressed the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Gate Sect Master, and then the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy Take it for refining.


    Ye Tian put away the sky demon flag, and took the ancient bell of the desert lord in the hands of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. He was about to go to rescue the ancestor of the devil, but suddenly felt a sudden increase in energy fluctuations.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was also alarmed. He stopped refining the soldiers, turned his head and looked, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Ye Tian looked at the Tianma ancestor battlefield in the distance, and exclaimed: "It''s crazy, what do they hate so much?"


    In the distance, the chaotic gate master did not escape after the Tianmen gate master and the waste gate master fled, but began to burn his soul, improve his combat power, and madly attack the ancestors of the demon.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon was seriously injured, where he was still the opponent of the chaotic sect master, and the danger of being killed was everywhere.


    "Ye Tian, ??save me!" the ancestor of the demon cried out sorrowfully.


    Ye Tian wanted to go to rescue, but it was too late.


    "No one can save you today!"


    "Brother, I have worked hard for so many years, sinking into the demon world at all costs, just for today."


    "You go to **** with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaos gate master was full of madness, and then he blew himself up in the shocked eyes of Ye Tian and the master of Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The self-destruction of the strongest man in the universe is very terrifying, and he is also a strong man like the master of chaos.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon looked dull, and then his eyes were blood red, he was going crazy, this guy would rather kill him by exploding himself.


    "Boom!"


    A huge energy storm swept out in all directions.


    The vast void of the chaotic world is shattering and collapsing.


    "not good"


    Ye Tian exclaimed, and quickly urged the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, and then took the Master of the Desolate Martial Arts Academy and hid together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." The terrifying energy was bombarding the ancient bell of the deserter, and Ye Tian, ??who was hiding in it, flushed and spurted blood. The principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy was even more unbearable, already spurting blood, and his injuries were serious.


    All of them hiding in the ancient bell of the deserter suffered serious injuries, not to mention the ancestors of the demon outside.


    After Ye Tian and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy came out, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon had already been bombed into nothingness, and even his relics were bombed into nothingness, leaving only a masterless World Soldier Demon Tribulation World Wheel.


    "It''s the Wheel of Devil''s Tribulation!" Ye Tian''s expression moved, and he recognized this soldier.


    "The law enforcers in the wasteland said that the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor has two wheels of the Devil''s Tribulation World Destroyer, and they are the most powerful in combination. This should be one of them," said the principal of the Great Wilderness Academy.


    "Good treasure!" Ye Tian sacrificed to the ancient bell of the desert lord, and put away the wheel of the devilish robbery.


    "Go and help the law enforcers in the wasteland!" said the principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan Academy.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then rushed to the wasteland law enforcer together with the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court.


    I have to say that the strength of the law enforcers in the wasteland has improved a lot, and they are no less than the blood moon ancestors, but there are ten soldiers besieging him, and he can barely protect himself.


    "Go!"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy shouted, and sacrificed himself just refining the Divine Sword of the Realm Soldier, and directly repelled one of the Realm Soldiers.


    Ye Tianze sacrificed the ancient bell of the desert lord and the sky demon flag, and stopped the two soldiers.


    And their bodies each blocked a boundary soldier.


    The remaining five soldiers, who could no longer besieged the law enforcement officers in the wasteland, were bombarded by him one by one.


    In the end, the masters of these soldiers knew that Ye Tian and the others had achieved the goal, so they stopped fighting meaninglessly and retreated one after another.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you did a good job. I really didn''t look away, nor was it in vain. I rang the ancient bell of the deserter and passed you the admission token of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy." , Smiled heartily, under a pair of thick eyebrows, dark eyes are extremely deep ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian raised his brows, and said in surprise: "Enrollment token? I accidentally got enrolled students in the Great Wilderness Academy in our hometown universe Did you pass the token?"


    "Otherwise, do you think it flew by yourself?" The law enforcer of the wasteland smiled openly upon hearing the words.


    , the owner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was surprised: "It turns out that you ringed the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, just to recruit Ye Tian? How do you know his potential is so great?"


    The desolate law enforcer heard the words and laughed and said: "I didn''t expect Ye Tian to grow to this point, mainly because the ancient gods and the ancient demons sent strong men to search for the universe where Ye Tian is located. I paid a little attention. Then, I discovered the dark magic tower of the ancient gods that Ye Tian cleared at the beginning. You also know the dark magic tower, but everyone who clears the dark magic tower eventually became the strongest in the universe. You said such a genius, we Dahuangwu Can the hospital let it go?"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy suddenly realized that when he heard the words, he smiled and said, "Thanks to the people of the ancient demons, hahaha!"


    "So that''s it, I said how the token of the Great Desolate Martial Academy flew over inexplicably." Ye Tian was also surprised.


    The desolate law enforcer said with a smile: "Not only that, the pursuit of the ancient gods and the ancient demons was also driven away by me, and the two guys, Black God and Rong Di, were driven away by me. "


    Ye Tian smiled relieved, and finally understood the previous confusion.


    The law enforcer of the wilderness, the realm king, has been paying attention to him in secret.


    ßõßõ, Ye Tian is a little flattered.

 Chapter 2148： commune

    "Let''s go, go back to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said afterwards.


    Ye Tian wondered: "Aren''t you going to hunt down the two strongest men in the universe? With our strength, it should be enough to kill them easily."


    The principal of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Court also looked at the law enforcement officers in the wilderness in doubt.


    The desolate law enforcer looked serious, and said with a solemn expression: "They have now escaped to the prison world. In the prison world, they have their own nests. It is difficult for us to kill them. If you don''t believe it, just look at the blood moon ancestors. Knowing it, he will return without success."


    "Okay, let''s go back first!" Ye Tian couldn''t comment, and nodded.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said: "Senior, I asked about the demon world at the beginning. You said you would tell me when I was promoted to the strongest in the universe. Now both Ye Tian and I have been promoted to the strongest realm in the universe. You can know these secrets."


    "Demon World!" Ye Tian also aroused strong curiosity upon hearing this.


    The law enforcer of the wilderness said in a deep voice: "Go back and talk about it, you are already qualified to know these secrets."


    Ye Tian and the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan immediately stopped talking, and the three rushed to Dahuangwuyuan together.


    It didn''t take long before they returned to the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Seeing their three powerful men return together, the people in Dahuang Wuyuan were very excited, because they knew that with these three people there, no one could help them.


    "Ye Tian, ??since you are back, I should go too." Wang Feng said with a smile when he saw Ye Tian''s return.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Are you going back to Heaven or Wangfeng Universe?"


    "Go back to the heavens, first return the boundary soldiers to my master, hey, thanks to you, I got a boundary soldier from the master of the gods, of course I should return this magic pen to the master." Wang Feng laughed.


    "When will you be back?" Ye Tian asked.


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "It may take a while to stay in the heavens. Master said that something will happen in the heavens and I need my help."


    "Senior painting saint still needs your help?" Ye Tian said in shock.


    When the desolate law enforcer on the side heard the words "Painting Sage", his expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice, "I am afraid that the heavens are about to change drastically. I know that this person of "Painting Sage" is an extremely ancient realm king in the heavens. It''s almost the same as the King Unbounded, even he feels trouble, it must be a big deal."


    "So, I will leave first, and Wang Feng Universe will be fine if you are there." Wang Feng nodded and then said goodbye to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian personally sent Wang Feng away. He was not worried. Wang Feng was not weak, he had boundary soldiers, and there was also a powerful Jie Wang Shizun. No matter what happened in the heavens, his self-protection should be enough.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should talk about it, otherwise I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance after a while." After Wang Feng left, the desolate law enforcer''s expression was extremely dignified, pulling Ye Tian and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court into a palace and using Jiebing blocked the outside world.


    "Senior, what is going to happen in the heavens? Do you know?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask curiously after sitting down.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland said solemnly: "The power of the heavens is mixed and chaotic. I can''t guess exactly what will happen. However, as long as you don''t participate in it, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s talk about the demon world first. Right!"


    Ye Tian and the principal of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy nodded, and immediately made a gesture of listening.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland looked serious, and said solemnly: "You have also become the strongest in the universe, standing at the pinnacle of cultivators, what planes do you know?"


    Ye Tian immediately replied: "The upper three realms, the lower three realms, the only real world, and the underworld that the ghosts of the underworld lead to, and the chaos realm."


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan nodded his head.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland also nodded and said: "You are right, but seriously, there are actually only two planes. One is the underworld and the other is the chaos. The underworld is controlled by the famous Dao, and the chaos has chaos. Dadao is in charge. It''s just that, in addition to the seven planes that the Chaos Realm finally spawns, those are the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, as well as the only real world.


    Ye Tian''s expression was shocked: "You mean, the Seven Realms belonged to the Chaos Realm before?"


    "Not bad!" The law enforcer of the wasteland nodded and continued: "So, fundamentally speaking, we are the creatures of the Chaos World. And the Demon World belongs to the outside world, and it is controlled by the Demon Avenue. For countless years, the Demon World We all want to invade our Chaos Realm, because the Demon Avenue needs to swallow the Chaos Avenue to advance to a higher level. Therefore, we and the people in the Demon Realm are natural enemies, and there is no possibility of dealing with them. We must fight hard, otherwise once the Chaos Avenue is If the Great Avenue of Demons is swallowed, the strongest in our universe and the realm king will fall into the realm, and then become slaves in the realm of demons, and even be killed."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized: "No wonder I will get the approval of Chaos Avenue when I kill the monster."


    "By the way, senior, what is the difference between the underworld and the demon world? Isn''t it also the outside world?" the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy asked.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland shook his head and said, "The underworld is different. Although he belongs to the outside world, he was created by the strong man in the chaos world. This is like Ye Tian''s ultimate sword way. When Ye Tian is stronger, It is also possible to create an ultimate sword world. The legendary Underworld emperor in the underworld, like Ye Tian, ??is also the strongest way, and he is even more powerful. He has reached the level of the realm king, and his strength is beyond the sky. It seems to be stronger than the deserter, but no one has seen it, it is very mysterious ~www.novelhall.com~ there is such a character!" The host of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy was shocked.


    Ye Tian had heard of the legend of the Underworld Emperor, so he calmed down. He looked at the law enforcer in the wasteland and asked, "Are the deserters and the emperor still alive?"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was also full of curiosity about this question. After all, the landlord and the emperor were both legendary characters.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland shook his head and said, "It can be said that they are alive or that they are dead."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland said in a deep voice: "I have heard a secret story. It is said that the landlord and the emperor have embarked on a path of transformation. They dissipated all the cultivation base, leaving only a will, waiting for the day of Nirvana''s rebirth."


    "It''s crazy!" Hearing this, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was shocked. When he reached the realm of the desert master and the emperor, he was willing to disperse all his cultivation. That was crazy.


    Like the strongest in their universe, they are unwilling to do this, not to mention the level of the deserter and the emperor. This requires too much courage, it is impossible to imagine.


    "It''s just gossip, it may not be true." The law enforcement officer in the wasteland shook his head.


    Ye Tian remembered the Mark of the Desolation and the Mark of the Heavenly Emperor he had obtained. He felt that this secret may be true. The Desolate Lord and the Heavenly Emperor were really undergoing some transformation, waiting for Nirvana to be reborn.


    "I hope my worry is unnecessary!"


    Ye Tian had a bad premonition in his heart. He was very jealous of the mark of desolation and the mark of the emperor on his body.

 Chapter 2149： Chaos World Tree

    Dahuang Wuyuan, a magnificent palace.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Take out your knife of hope and let me see it."


    "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank seniors. I like this knife very much." Ye Tian smiled when he heard the words, and then took out the knife of hope.


    Today''s sword of hope has undergone a major change with Ye Tian''s promotion to the realm of the strongest in the universe. As soon as it comes out, it shows a terrifying sword intent. The breath of the ultimate sword fills the entire palace, making the owner of the Great Wild Martial Academy next to it. All felt depressed.


    The law enforcer in the wilderness took a look and said with a smile: "This knife is forged from the ancient Tianlong horns. At the beginning, there were two Tianlong horns in the Dahuang Wuyuan. One was used by me to refine the gods and demons. The other one will be given to you to build a knife of hope."


    "Weird, this knife is not the Hongmeng God Soldier, but the Yanhuang God Soldier, but it already has the power comparable to the Hongmeng God Soldier." The master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy on the side was also observing the sword of hope, suddenly his expression changed. , Astonished.


    "Isn''t this the Hongmeng God Soldier?" Ye Tian also showed a look of surprise upon hearing this.


    The desolate law enforcer smiled and said: "It is normal. Ye Tiancai has just been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. I am afraid that he has not had time to go to the Hongmeng World. Naturally, he has not collected the Hongmeng Ziqi, and he cannot promote this knife to the level of the Hongmeng God. However, he is taking the strongest way. This sword contains his ultimate sword way, so it has the power comparable to the Hongmeng Divine Weapon."


    "So that''s it!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan suddenly realized.


    Ye Tian was a little confused, and said in doubt: "Hongmeng Realm? What kind of plane is this, is it also the outside world?"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Haha!"


    The law enforcer of the wilderness and the principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy laughed.


    Immediately, the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy smiled and explained: "The Hongmeng Realm is not the outside world, because whether it is our Chaos Realm, the Demon Realm, or the Underworld, we are only inside the Hongmeng Realm."


    Ye Tian widened his eyes when he heard the words: "They are all inside the Hongmeng Realm, so how big is the Hongmeng Realm?"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed and said: "To explain it simply, it''s like you walked out of the universe and entered the wasteland. Our chaos world and the monster world, just like all the universes, belong to the waste world."


    Ye Tian suddenly understood when he heard the words, he didn''t expect that there would be a new world outside this chaos. Could it be that there would be a stronger existence? It''s incredible.


    Practice is endless!


    "Go, I''ll take you to see the Hongmeng Realm, and collect a Hongmeng Purple Qi by the way!" The law enforcer of the wasteland broke through the void and took Ye Tian and the master of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy into it.


    In the space channel, they traveled for a long time, only to realize that a vast world and a huge giant tree suddenly appeared in front of them, and it was impossible to imagine how huge it was.


    The giant tree didn''t know how tall it was, because Ye Tian and the others stood on top of a leaf, and they all looked extremely small.


    The surrounding branches and tree trunks are very many, extending in all directions, like a barren ancient dragon, countless, densely packed, like a spider web, covering the entire world.


    "What a big tree!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    , the principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan Academy exclaimed: "Although it is the second time, I feel shocked every time I come."


    "Ye Tian, ??this is the Chaos World Tree, and the so-called Chaos Avenue is the will of this tree. And we are also the creatures born in this tree." said the law enforcer in the wasteland.


    At the same time, the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan pointed to a huge round fruit behind him and said, "Have you seen it? That is the Lower Three Realms."


    "There is also the Upper Three Realms!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said, pointing to another huge fruit not far away.


    These two fruits are huge, unimaginable.


    Ye Tian felt that his head was not enough, everything here was beyond his imagination.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland continued: "Originally there were seven fruits on the Chaos World Tree, which were the seven realms, but now the only real world has been destroyed by the demon realm, and the upper three realms and the lower three realms have also merged, so only these two are left. Fruit."


    Ye Tian was full of emotion after hearing this, and couldn''t help saying: "It turns out that we were only born on a tree, no, in the fruit of a tree. By the way, can this thing be eaten?"


    "You can eat it!" Hearing the words, the law enforcer of the wasteland laughed and said: "At least the demon world is eating. The only real world has been eaten by it. The next step is to devour us. So, we have to resist."


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Where is the monster world?"


    "Above!" The Desolate Law Enforcer pointed to the sky above his head and said with a solemn expression, "You will follow me up separately. Remember, once we leave the Lower Three Realms too far away, our strength will drop sharply. So, It¡¯s safest for the main body to stay here. Go and see separately."


    At the moment, he has a clone of himself.


    Ye Tian and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy also each separated a clone. At their level, even one clone is very powerful, possessing the power of the strongest in the universe.


    "ßÝ!"


    The three flew towards the sky.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly and said, "It seems that you can''t teleport here!"


    "Normal!" The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed: "This is the Great Meng Realm, there is no road~www.novelhall.com~ There are no rules, only the power of Hongmeng and the Qi of Hongmeng. The spatial laws we are proficient in are of no use here. ."


    "Who would have thought that there will be such a world outside here, I really want to go out and have a look." The dean of Dahuang Wuyuan sighed.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was also very curious about Hongmeng World.


    The desolate law enforcer said with a wry smile: "No one can go out, even the desolate owner can''t go out, because once we leave the Chaos World Tree too far, our power will be exhausted. In fact, after flying for so long, you should It can be felt that our strength is declining continuously. This is because we are too far away from the Lower Three Realms."


    Dahuang Wuyuan nodded and said: "My clone is about to fall below the strongest in the universe."


    "I can still maintain the realm of the strongest in the universe. That''s because I am the realm king. That''s it, or because we are in the chaos world tree. Once we leave the chaos world tree''s blessing range, we have the opportunity to lose all our strength and be Hongmeng Killed by the air," said the law enforcer in the wilderness.


    Ye Tian was puzzled: "Your strength is greatly reduced? Why do I not feel this way?"


    "Impossible!" The principal of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    The Law Enforcer in the Wasteland was also taken aback, and then he seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: "I understand, we cultivated by comprehending the Avenue of Chaos. After leaving the Avenue of Chaos, our strength will of course drop sharply. But Ye Tian is different. Ye Tian created his own ultimate sword path. He does not rely on the Chaos Dao, so even if he leaves the Chaos World Tree, he will not lose his power."

 Chapter 2150： Spike Rong Di

    "That''s the case, then can I leave the Chaos World Tree and visit Hongmeng Realm?" Ye Tian suddenly surprised.


    The desolate law enforcer shook his head and said: "You think of the Harmony Realm too simple. The Harmony Realm is full of the Qi and power of the Harmony. Even the Realm King can easily strangle and enter it with your strength. Can hold on for a while."


    "Hongmeng is so powerful?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    The desolate law enforcer smiled and said: "As long as you collect a singular energy, you can raise your sword of hope to the level of celestial soldiers, and as long as you can raise your sword of hope to the level of realm soldiers, as long as one of the powers of cosmic power, You said the Harmony Qi and the Harmony Power are not powerful."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue when he heard the words, and then asked: "Then I will collect a few more grandeur airs, can''t I upgrade those Yanhuang God soldiers to Hongmeng God soldiers?"


    "If you want to be promoted to the Magnificent God Soldier, you need not only the Qi of the Harmony, but also the pregnancy and nurturing of the strongest in the universe. Your sword of hope is because you will be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe with you. Only to be promoted to the Hongmeng God Soldier. If the other Yanhuang God Soldiers want to be promoted to the Hongmeng God Soldier level, then you have to conceive 10,000 Yanji." said the master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    "..." Ye Tian was speechless, ten thousand Yanji, how long was that, he only lived two more Yanji now.


    "Then I will collect a few more radiant airs and put it in the sword of hope, can it increase the strength of the sword of hope?" Ye Tian asked again.


    The desolate law enforcer shook his head and said: "Promotion of the Magnificent God Soldier only requires one Magnificent Spirit, and it¡¯s useless if there are more. But after you are promoted to the Realm Soldier, you can collect a few more Magnificent Forces, because every additional Magnificent Force, The power of the soldiers will increase a lot. Like the ancient bell of the deserter in your hand, there are nine great powers, which are the top level soldiers. As for the sky demon flag, there are at most three or four swords in the hands of the master. The power of Hongmeng is nothing more than the power of the devil''s calamity. There are only six or seven ways to destroy the world."


    "Is it difficult to collect the power of the Harmony?" Ye Tian heard that these soldiers have only single-digit Harmony''s power, and he suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    The wasteland law enforcer nodded and said: "If you want to extract the power of the Harmony, you need to cross into the Qi of the Harmony. It is very dangerous and there is some distance from the Chaos World Tree. It is very troublesome for us to collect it. The master of the ancient clock has also spent countless years. We are here this time, first raise your sword of hope to the level of the gods of the gods, and then extract the power of the gods from your sky demon banner, you can let your hope The sword is promoted to a world soldier. After all, the sword of hope is more suitable for you than the sky demon banner. If you want to. It¡¯s just that using this method to extract the power of the cosmos will consume a lot of the power of the cosmos inside the banner. , I guess it can only extract a piece of Magnificent Power at most."


    "One is enough, just let the sword of hope be promoted to the rank soldiers." Ye Tian said quickly, he used the sword of hope more smoothly, after all, he created the ultimate sword path.


    "By the way, I still have the Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, can I also extract some Magnificent Power from it?" Ye Tian said immediately.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland said: "I don''t recommend you to do this. The power of the Devil''s World Wheel is second only to the ancient clock of the deserter, and it can be regarded as one of the top soldiers. Abolish such a top soldier. In order to extract the power of the Magnificence, it is really not worth it. Moreover, the power of the devil''s robbery to destroy the world wheel is also good, there is no need to waste it like this.


    "Okay then!" Ye Tian nodded, in fact, he was also reluctant to abolish the Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    When ¡¡¡¡ talked, the three of them were already far away from the lower three realms, parallel to the fruit where the upper three realms were.


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the direction of the Upper Three Realms, and then a dark shadow moved from far to near.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect that you, a little ant, could actually make it to this point." The visitor stared at Ye Tian from a distance, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    "Rong Di!" The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly cocked. Now he is not afraid of Rong Di. If he really wants to fight, he has a lot of world soldiers, and he can definitely fight everywhere.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland looked at Rong Di and snorted coldly: "Rong Di, we are just a clone, and you are just a clone. There is no need to waste energy."


    Generally speaking, when the strongest in the universe and the realm king come to Hongmeng Realm, they only send out one clone, because they will gradually lose their power if they are too far away from their own realm, and no one dares to send out the main body. In case of danger, then The gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in the Hongmeng Realm, even if it is an enemy, they will not fight each other. It has no effect. Even if you win, it will just destroy the opponent''s clone.


    "Hahaha, the law enforcer in the wasteland, I just want to see Ye Tian''s strength. How to say, I watched an ant climb to a height equal to me, of course I have to personally learn it." Rong Di When I walked over, I didn''t have the slightest fear, because the wasteland law enforcement was too far away from the Lower Three Realms, and the remaining power was definitely not comparable to him. After all, he was very close to the Upper Three Realms.


    "Hmph, you want to prevent us from collecting the Qi of the Great Meng!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy sneered, "Knowing that we are weaker here, you are very close to the Upper Three Realms. The people of the ancient demons are really despicable. Shameless."


    "So what?" Rong Di disdainfully said, "I''m just bullying you to weaken your strength~www.novelhall.com~What can you do with me?"


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy stopped talking, and everyone made it clear that he was shameless, what else could he say?


    The cheapest people are invincible!


    "If that''s the case, then you two will fight." The law enforcer of the wasteland said suddenly.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy moved in his heart, and then smiled and said: "Yes, Ye Tian, ??you can accompany your old friend to discuss it."


    They knew very well that Ye Tian created his own ultimate sword path, he didn''t have to rely on Chaos Dao, even here, his strength would not be reduced by one point.


    "Huh, I''m playing mystery, thinking I''m afraid?" Rong Di strode towards Ye Tian and said coldly: "Since they are all clones, they can''t have magic weapons. Your desert lord Gu Zhong can''t help you. You are a newly promoted strongest person in the universe, I want to see how much strength you have."


    After that, Rong Di reached out with one hand, ready to directly suppress Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes burst with a bright divine light, and his cold voice immediately sounded: "Rong Di, in your eyes back then, I was just an ant. But today, in my eyes, you are just an ant. ."


    "It''s not embarrassing to say a word!" Rong Di laughed angrily when he heard this.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian made a move. He pinched Yinjue and directly blasted the Immortal Tribulation Seal. The terrifying power swept the world like a long rainbow, directly penetrating Rong Di''s body.


    "You..." Rong Di''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong that he would kill him with just one blow.


    :. :

 Chapter 2151： Alliance

    "Haha, this guy is such an idiot."


    "Ha ha!"


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and the law enforcers of the Desolate Realm laughed suddenly when they saw Ye Tian kill Rong Di in seconds.


    Ye Tian created the ultimate sword path, even if he was far away from the Lower Three Realms, his strength would not be weakened. On the contrary, Rong Di was far away from the Upper Three Realms, but his strength was much weaker.


    In addition, Rong Di also underestimated Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian''s true strength at the moment was comparable to the Black God and White God.


    But the upper three realms are too far away from the lower three realms, separated by a plane, so even the strongest ones in the universe in the lower three realms fight fiercely.


    But in Rong Di''s view, Ye Tian only relied on the desert master Gu Zhong and a few world soldiers to achieve victory. He believed that Ye Tian''s own strength was not worth mentioning.


    So it caused the oolong just now.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the direction of the Upper Three Realms.


    Ye Tian, ??they turned their heads and looked around, and found three figures flying over, all old acquaintances, the black god, the white god, and Karl of the ancient gods.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "You also want to discuss with me?"


    "Humph!" Carl snorted coldly. He knew that he was not as strong as Ye Tian now, so of course he did not dare to provoke Ye Tian.


    However, he is not afraid of Ye Tian. After all, he is the strongest in the universe of the ancient gods. With the behemoth of the ancient gods, even if Ye Tian becomes the realm king, he is not afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that a kid who wasn''t even the Lord of the Universe would have come to this point. I have to say, Ye Tian, ??you surprised me too much." Bai Shen looked at Ye Tian with emotion.


    The Black God smiled faintly: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be nervous, we are not like Rong Di''s idiot. You are the strongest man in the universe who takes the strongest path to achieve. You can also use your full strength here. Rong Di''s idiot did not expect , We know very well."


    "Haha, it seems that Yin can''t reach you anymore, otherwise I really want to beat you up." Ye Tian laughed. At the beginning he was under house arrest in Ancient God City, and then he was chased and killed by the Black God and Karl. He was very upset. .


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the three people in front of him were just clones, it would be useless to kill them, I''m afraid Ye Tian would really make a move.


    "¡­¡­"


    The three black gods were speechless.


    The law enforcers of the wilderness looked at them, and said lightly: "Since you are not here to talk to Ye Tian, ??what are you here for?"


    "Yeah? We are not familiar with it!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s bad tone, the black **** smiled bitterly: "Ye Tian, ??we are here to resolve our grievances with you. Although I put you under house arrest in the ancient **** city, you also got us for it. The strongest path deduced by the predecessors of the ancient gods has laid the foundation for your achievements today. Therefore, I feel that the grievances between us are better to be wiped out."


    "Say easy!"


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "At the beginning, Karl forced me into the funeral of the emperor, and then you chased me down with Karl. If it weren''t for the presence of the Unbounded King Senior, I would have died. Such hatred, you let me forget, do you think it is possible? ?"


    "Hmph, Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant, you are just the strongest in the universe after all, my ancient gods are not afraid of you." Carl angered.


    Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and said in a cold voice: "You better not let me see you, or it will be your death date."


    Karl was furious and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Black God.


    "Ye Tian, ??when will it be reported? Our ancient gods are not afraid of you, but feel that there is no need to have fearless disputes. Moreover, your enemy is Rong Di. Our ancient gods and their ancient demons are also deadly enemies. We can form an alliance. Cooperation." Hei Shen immediately looked at Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard the words. After all, it was the ancient gods who wanted to use him to deal with Rong Di.


    At the moment, Ye Tian sneered and said: "Black God, you and my grievances are not big, depending on the way I got the strongest way in the ancient gods, I can ignore your pursuit of me in the heavens. But. , Carl, I will definitely kill, and I don¡¯t mind if you ancient gods want to go to war."


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid you won''t succeed. There is a kind of ancient gods, I want to see how you kill me." Carl furiously said, he is the strongest in the universe, of course he needs dignity, how can he whisper in front of Ye Tian?


    The black **** looked at Ye Tian and sighed: "Ye Tian, ??why are you doing this? You have a lot of enemies in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. If you offend our ancient gods, it will not be good for you. You think about it, yes One more friend is better than one more enemy."


    After speaking, Hei Shen and the others turned and left.


    Ye Tian watched them leave, then turned his head to look at the law enforcer of the wilderness and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court, and said solemnly: "I shouldn''t be involved in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court? Do you want me to leave the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court?"


    The matter between him and the ancient gods, he didn''t want to impede the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "Hehe, you are now the dean of the Dahuang Wuyuan, and your decision is the decision of the Dahuang Wuyuan." The dean of the Dahuangwuyuan said with a smile, but the meaning of the words supports Ye Tian.


    The law enforcers in the wilderness are even more domineering. He disdainfully said, "Isn''t it the ancient gods and the ancient demons? When the desert masters were there, they were all polite when they saw our Dahuang Wuyuan disciples. When the disciples travel to their territory, they must protect them in secret, otherwise our disciples of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will die on their territory, and they will bear the blame. Now, although the Desert Lord is no longer there, our Great Desolate Martial Academy is not afraid They. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of them, kill them if you want, or get revenge if you want revenge."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian was very moved.


    This is Dahuang Wuyuan, he didn''t make a mistake at the beginning.


    "The posterity is terrifying!" An old voice sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, a familiar voice appeared in front of them.


    "Unbounded King!" The complexion of the law enforcer of the wilderness suddenly became serious, his eyes fixed on the old man who appeared before him.


    Ye Tian also recognized the Unbounded King. He has no hatred with the Unbounded King. Instead, he has some connections. He laughed and said, "It turns out to be the Senior Unbounded King."


    Immediately, he secretly explained to the law enforcer of the wilderness and the principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, and relieved their tension.


    It¡¯s no wonder they are nervous. The Unbounded King is one of the oldest realm kings in the heavens, and his strength is incredible, second only to the level of the deserter and the emperor.


    "Hehe!" The Unbounded King nodded like a law enforcer in the wilderness. As for the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he directly ignored him. After all, for him, the strength of the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Academy was too low.


    His gaze turned to Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, you can really succeed in reaching the realm of the strongest in the universe. The old man also took a glance, but since you promised Ximen Gaofeng to be the elder of my unbounded gate, then Now that you have been promoted to the strongest in the universe, that is, the Supreme Elder of my borderless gate, this is your identity token."


    After all, King Unbounded gave Ye Tian an identity token.


    Ye Tian took it.


    "This token can communicate with me across borders, and it also has a positioning function. If you need it, I will come in person." Unbounded King said.


    The desolate law enforcer and the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court were shocked.


    :. :

 Chapter 2152： Hongmeng

    The words of the King Unbounded shocked the hearts of the three Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??he is showing his good to you, the King of Unbounded has a good conduct, and he can form an alliance with him." The law enforcer of the wasteland secretly communicated to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian certainly understands the meaning of the king of the unbounded, if he becomes the super elder of the unbounded gate, then the Dahuang Wuyuan and the unbounded gate are tied together, this is a true alliance.


    Ye Tian also knows a little bit about the Unbounded Gate. Their young master Ximen Gaofeng, and their big brother Leng Guao, are very good. There is also the Unbounded King, who did not take away the relics of the gods of the heavens from him at the beginning, and his character is worthy of recognition.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not hesitate at all. After receiving the token, he quickly said: "It is an honor for Ye to be the Supreme Elder of the Boundless Gate. If the Boundless Gate is in need, Ye Mou will be indispensable."


    "Hehe, go to Wujiemen to sit in some time." Venerable Wujie smiled with satisfaction, and then greeted the law enforcement officers of the wasteland and left.


    Watching the unbounded king leave, Ye Tian and the three were very excited. After all, this is an ancient realm king with strong strength. In the Upper Three Realms, there are only a handful of them that are comparable to the King of Unbounded.


    "It seems that this trip hasn''t come in vain!" The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Let''s go, or go and collect the Qi of Hongmeng first."


    The three of them continued to fly upwards.


    Soon after, they saw a huge, dark blood-red branch, growing from the depths of the remote Hongmeng world. Beside it, there is a chaotic vortex, in which there are many huge purple fragments, as if something exploded.


    An extremely evil aura raged over.


    Ye Tian''s face was shocked: "Is that the demon world tree in the demon world?"


    "Not bad!" The wasteland law enforcer nodded and continued: "Those purple fragments are the only fragments after the real world has been destroyed. For countless years, the only real world has been resisting the invasion of the demon world for us. It''s a pity Now that the only real world is destroyed, it will be our turn next."


    Ye Tian felt the pressure upon hearing this. If the Chaos World Tree is destroyed, what should they do? Are you going to be enslaved by people in the demon world?


    It might as well die in battle!


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling and there is a tall man standing on it. Now it is not our turn to take this responsibility." Seeing Ye Tian meditating, the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan could not help but said.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland nodded, and said to Ye Tian: "Wait until you become the king of the world."


    The three of them continued to fly, but they dared not approach the only real world, and instead flew in a detour.


    Soon after, they finally reached the edge of the Chaos World Tree.


    Ye Tian looks over here, looking at a purple world ahead, where there are countless purple air currents, and you can''t see the scene clearly, but it gives people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "That''s the Hongmeng Realm!" said the law enforcer of the wilderness.


    Ye Tian recovered from the shock, and asked: "How to collect the Qi of Hongmeng?"


    "Enter into it to collect the aura of grandeur, remember, don''t go deep, once your intuition senses danger, immediately withdraw." The law enforcer of the wasteland said seriously.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then went to Hongmeng Realm alone. The law enforcers of the wasteland and the principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan didn''t need the spirit of Hongmeng, so they stopped here and waited.


    As the purple world in front gets closer and closer, Ye Tian feels that the pressure in his heart is getting heavier, but there is no sense of danger yet.


    "ßÝ!"


    Finally, Ye Tian entered this purple world.


    "Boom!" Countless purple air currents hit, causing Ye Tian''s body to shake.


    What made Ye Tian''s heart palpitations was that these singular auras carried power comparable to those of the strongest in the universe. If a mass of singular auras slammed into it, it would knock Ye Tian into flight, and blood spurted in his mouth.


    After a big loss, Ye Tian suddenly became more careful, and began to avoid those large groups of great energy, and then he began to collect a great energy, ready to take it back and put it in his sword of hope.


    A singular qi is enough for the sword of hope to be promoted to the level of hongmeng magic weapon, therefore, Ye Tian did not continue to collect the hongmeng qi.


    However, he did not go back either, but continued to explore forward.


    It was the first time to come to Hongmeng Realm. Of course, Ye Tian was curious, and his body was just a clone, and it would be fine if he died. Moreover, he does not feel a fatal crisis now.


    As Ye Tian continued to deepen, the purple light around him became more and more intense. This kind of world is very beautiful, but Ye Tian who flew away personally felt the boundless crisis.


    Fortunately, his clone retains its combat power. If he loses his strength like the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he would have been killed by those great groups of great spirits.


    Of course, when the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy received the Harmony Qi, he only dared to be on the periphery, not as deep as Ye Tian.


    In fact, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that the place he went deep was already the place where the realm king dared to step in.


    If it were not for Ye Tian''s creation of the ultimate knife path, without weakening his strength, I am afraid that he would not be able to penetrate here at all.


    "Huh! What is that?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian saw a long rainbow bursting out in front of him. He looked carefully and suddenly found that it was a deep purple dragon, carrying a vast aura, very terrifying.


    "That should be the power of Hongmeng, this is too scary!" Ye Tian looked surprised.


    The power of this majestic power, he feels much stronger than his own clone, I am afraid he needs to come in person to collect it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the power of the Great Meng rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Not good¡ª" Ye Tian''s expression changed. The power of the Harmony Force was too strong. His clone might not be able to resist ~www.novelhall.com~ Right now, Ye Tian quickly retreated and flew away from the Harmony Realm.


    Fortunately, he was a little far away, so he had time to retreat. After he left the Hongmeng realm, the power of the Hongmeng flew away.


    Ye Tian didn''t go any further, and returned with the colossal energy he collected.


    When the law enforcement officers in the wasteland saw this, he suddenly smiled and said, "How about?"


    "You have received the Harmony Qi. By the way, I saw a Harmony Power just now. It is too powerful. I don''t think you can collect it if you go in." Ye Tian said with some lingering fear.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland said with a smile: "I know that your kid is restless, you must have gone deep."


    "Hey!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The desolate law enforcer immediately said in a solemn voice: "The power of Hongmeng is not so easy to collect. Otherwise, the ancient bell of the waste master will not only have the power of nine ways. If we want to collect the power of Hongmen, our realm king can move the body. Go in in person. This process is very dangerous. Even the deserter and the emperor, it took countless years to collect enough power."


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said: "Ye Tian created his ultimate sword path, and his strength will not be weakened here. When he is promoted to the Queen of the Realm, it may be easier to collect the power of the Great Meng."


    The law enforcer of the wasteland nodded, and then said seriously to Ye Tian: "Before you are promoted to the world king, you don''t want to go in and collect the power of Hongmeng, you have the ancient bell of the deserter, there is no need to take such a risk."


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded.


    :. :

 Chapter 2153： 2 materials

    After receiving the Qi of the Great Meng, the three of Ye Tian returned to the Wilderness Martial Academy. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    Next, Ye Tian retreats and integrates the cosmic energy he has collected into the sword of hope, and the law enforcers in the wasteland help him extract the cosmic power from the sky demon banner, ready to help him with the sword of hope. Promote to the level of soldiers.


    As for the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan, he continued to practice in retreat.


    Thousands of epochs passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Tian finally integrated the spirit of Hongmeng into the sword of hope, making the sword of hope promoted to the level of the sword of Hongmeng, and its power increased again.


    "This is the Hongmeng Divine Weapon. It''s really powerful. It''s almost catching up with the Sky Demon Banner." Ye Tian looked at the hope knife in his hand, secretly surprised.


    This is not because the quality of the sword of hope is good, but because the sword of hope is conceived by the ultimate sword path. Ye Tian is the founder of the ultimate sword path, so the sword of hope is the original ultimate sword path. Naturally powerful.


    Other Hongmeng magic weapons, although they contain the Chaos Dao, the Chaos Dao is stronger than Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path. But they are not the founders of Chaos Avenue, so their Hongmeng magic weapon is much worse.


    "Ye Tian, ??did you succeed?"


    The voice of the law enforcer in the wasteland came, and he sensed Ye Tian''s exit.


    Ye Tian immediately teleported to the residence of the law enforcer in the wasteland, nodded to him and said, "It''s successful."


    Immediately, Ye Tian took out his knife of hope.


    The Law Enforcer in the Wilderness condensed his eyes, looked at the blade of hope, and then exclaimed: "Your own avenue is different. Your Hongmeng soldier is much stronger than other Hongmeng soldiers."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tian smiled, looking very satisfied.


    The law enforcer in the wilderness immediately took out the two sealed Harmony Powers, and said with a smile: "You are lucky this time. There are five Harmony Powers in the Sky Demon Banner. I extracted two."


    "Two Dao! That''s really good luck!" Ye Tian was pleased when he heard the words, and quickly received these two great powers.


    With an extra Magnificent Power, his sword of hope will be even stronger.


    "Go back to fusion, I look forward to the power of your sword of hope after being promoted to the world soldier. After all, you are creating your own avenue, and it must be extraordinary." The law enforcer of the wasteland said expectantly.


    Ye Tian nodded, then teleported away with the power of Hongmeng, and continued to retreat.


    This time he stayed in retreat for a longer time, and it took a full 100,000 epochs to integrate those two great powers into the sword of hope.


    Since then, the sword of hope has been promoted to the level of the world soldier, and its power has greatly increased, and it has surpassed the sky demon flag. Ye Tian feels that it is almost the same as the devil''s world destruction wheel in his hand.


    Ye Tian couldn''t estimate how much ¡¡¡¡ had reached, so he could only leave the customs to find law enforcement officers in the wasteland.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland looked at the sword of hope and shook his head: "This sword contains the ultimate sword, and I can¡¯t estimate it, so let¡¯s use the same power to urge the sword of hope and the gods and demons to be not me. To see which one is better than one."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then left the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy with the law enforcers of the wilderness, and began to use it in the distant chaotic void.


    In the void, the scarlet sword of the **** and demon non-my and Ye Tian''s sword of hope collided, and the outcome was irrelevant, and no one could do anything about it.


    Ye Tian didn''t understand what it meant.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland was shocked and said: "My **** and demon are not me who have four great powers. There are only two great powers in your sword of hope, but their power is equivalent."


    "What!" Ye Tian was also shocked when he heard this.


    This means that under the same circumstances, the sword of hope is twice as powerful as the gods and demons.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but said: "If I combine the two powers of Magnificence, then the power of the sword of hope will be close to the ancient bell of the deserter."


    "Theoretically yes." The law enforcer of the wasteland said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to create a road, the power of the conceived soldiers is so powerful, but unfortunately the strongest way is too difficult to walk, otherwise I am afraid that practitioners will choose this path. ."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "This road is too difficult. I am also alive and well, and there is no way to replicate it. Moreover, I don''t know how to reach the realm of the realm king now."


    "There will always be a way. After all, you have successfully promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and I believe that the realm of the realm king can''t help you." The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then the two returned to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The law enforcers in the wilderness continue to practice in retreat.


    Ye Tian did not continue to retreat. His sword of hope has already been promoted to a realm soldier, but his own cultivation is not something that can be improved by retreat, so he is going to rest for a while, and by the way, think about how to be promoted to the realm of realm king.


    It''s obviously impossible to use Bi''an flowers. He has robbed all the Bi''an flowers in the first **** of the underworld.


    Moreover, he estimated by himself that there must be hundreds of thousands, even millions of other flowers, to be promoted to the realm of the realm king.


    In this way, he might have to grab the entire underworld, the other shore flowers of the eighteenth hell.


    Just doing this is an act of looking for death. Except for the Pluto of the first **** of the underworld, which is sealed, the other hells are still there. If Ye Tian dares to go, it is completely an act of looking for death.


    "Master!"


    Not far away, a familiar voice came from Xiao Yang.


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang had already left his teacher from Venerable Xuantian for so long. Today, Xiao Yang has reached the pinnacle state of the Universe Venerable, and is not far from the strongest in the universe in Half Step.


    Since the war with the prison world, Xiao Yang has been repairing the defense formation of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. The formation of the former deserter is based on ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Yang has also been repaired quickly, after all, his formation The cultivation base is now considered top in the upper and lower three realms.


    "Is there anything to do with me? Has the defense formation been repaired?" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Xiao Yang who walked away. He was very satisfied with his apprentice, just as he was satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As for Ye Tian¡¯s other two apprentices, Bei Mingyuan and Xiao Panpan, now they only rely on the accumulation of resources to cultivate to the pinnacle of the universe overlord. They have not even stepped into the realm of the universe, and their qualifications are limited. It is estimated that they can only step in this life. At the level of the Universe, there is no hope of being promoted to the strongest in the universe.


    It is Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Yang who have the best chance of being promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    Ye Tian is looking forward to their future.


    "Master, thanks to the joint deduction of Teacher Xuantian and I, the defensive formation has been almost restored, but there are still two materials that cannot be obtained in our wild world." Xiao Yang smiled bitterly.


    Because of the difference between Venerable Xuantian and Ye Tian, ??Xiao Yang is both a teacher named Venerable Xuantian. Perhaps in his mind, Ye Tian has a higher status.


    "Is there none in the waste world? Those two materials?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    Xiao Yang waved his hand and condensed two objects in mid-air. He said: "One is the ancient king jade, which is the oldest jade and the top jade. I checked the information of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and found that the desert owner Senior is the ancient king jade obtained from the heavens, and there is no other place. The other is the inverse scales of the desolate ancient Tianlong. Master should know this thing."


    Ye Tian was immediately confused when he heard this.

 Chapter 2154： Go to heaven

    Gu Wangyu?


    What the **** is this?


    Ye Tian has never heard of it. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    As for the inverse scales of the ancient dragon, Ye Tian had heard of it, but the question is, every wild ancient dragon has only one inverse scale. Will anyone make a deal with you? Can you afford it?


    As for hunting the wild ancient dragon, Ye Tian shook his head. He did not have such courage. The strength of the wild ancient dragon clan was too strong, and there were few forces in the entire heaven who dared to provoke the wild ancient dragon clan.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed and looked at Xiao Yang in front of him speechlessly: "You really think that your master is omnipotent. Are there no other substitutes for these two things?"


    "Master, what can be replaced, I have replaced it a long time ago, only these two are necessary items." Xiao Yang shook his head.


    Ye Tian muttered: "Without these two things, what level will the defense formation be restored to?"


    "If the strongest in the universe presides over the formation, it can withstand the attacks of the realm king, and it is much stronger than the previous guard formation." Xiao Yang said, after all, the former Jiuzhongtian formation master is not as good as him and Xuantianzun. Therefore, it is impossible to do their best for the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, so the level of restoration is limited.


    "This is already very good!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Let''s do it, I''ve written down the two items, I have a chance to get them, I will bring them back."


    "Master, if I have these two materials, I will be able to restore all of the defensive formations, that is, to the level before the deserter¡¯s arrangement." Xiao Yang said excitedly: "At that time, as long as there is one of the strongest in the universe, Desolate city, even if ten realm kings come to commit crimes, they are not afraid. If the law enforcers of the realm sit here, it is basically an absolute defense, and the landlord may not be able to break it with his own actions."


    Ye Tian heard a dazzling light in his eyes, how could the perfect defense formation have such power? However, this was arranged by the deserter himself, and there should be nothing wrong with it. In that case, these two materials really need to be obtained.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian said to Xiao Yang: "I will find a way, you practice hard, and strive to be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Yang said goodbye.


    Watching Xiao Yang leave, Ye Tian shook his head with a bitter smile: "This disciple of mine really sent me a problem."


    Right now, Ye Tian contacted the Law Enforcer of the Wilderness and the Chief of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Court to see if they knew about Gu Wangyu.


    These two reply quickly, and they don''t know.


    Ye Tian was immediately stunned. The owner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy did not know and understandable. After all, the owner of the Great Desolate Martial Academy belongs to the newest in the universe. His knowledge is certainly not as good as the law enforcers in the wilderness. know.


    This ancient king jade is too mysterious.


    "Go and ask the Unbounded King!" The law enforcer of the wasteland then came over again.


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, yes, the Unbounded King is the ancient realm king of the celestial realm. Since the ancient king jade came from the celestial realm, he must know it.


    Right now, Ye Tian immediately took out the token of the Unbounded Gate and began to contact the Unbounded King.


    "Ancient King Jade?"


    Unbounded King¡¯s voice came: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I heard this name. This is a very rare jade. It is the magical jade that was born around the body of a realm king after his death. Moreover, it is difficult for ordinary realm kings to be born. This kind of jade can only appear around the bodies of some powerful realm kings after they die. But you also know that it is difficult for a powerful realm king to fall, even if they die There are well-preserved corpses, so the ancient king jade is almost extinct, and it is rare in our heavens."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue, he didn''t expect the ancient king jade to come like this, no wonder it''s so rare.


    It is right to think about it. Once the realm king falls, it must be killed by the enemy, and the enemy is not so kind to let you leave the body.


    "Can senior help me ask the realm king of heaven and the strongest man in the universe? I can exchange it with a flower from the other side." Ye Tian immediately spread the message.


    Such precious jade, he thinks it is worth a flower from the other side.


    "A flower from the other shore is not enough, so let''s come to Wujiemen first, and I will contact you later. Moreover, a big event is about to happen in our heaven, and I also need your help." The King Wujie transmitted the message.


    "Okay, I''ll come right away!" Ye Tian nodded, but he didn''t refuse. Since the alliance is formed, the two sides will naturally watch for each other, otherwise, what alliance is needed.


    The relationship between allies has also become stronger by helping each other, otherwise it will be just a scrapped contract.


    "A major event in the heavens? Is it related to the painting sage asking Wang Feng to leave?" Ye Tian put away the token, secretly meditating, he was suddenly curious.


    What''s more, there is no crisis in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy now, and there are the law enforcers and the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, which are enough to deal with any difficulties. He just went to the heaven and made plans for his promotion to the realm king.


    Ye Tian immediately called Zhang Xiaofan and Ye Sheng, and gave them all the chaotic rough stones on his body, as well as all kinds of Yanhuang and Chaos soldiers, which were useless to him.


    Like the Hongmeng God Armor of the Heavenly Capital, and the power of chaos, Ye Tian gave them all.


    In addition, Ye Tian gave them fifty other flowers,


    Earlier, Ye Tian gave one hundred Bianan flowers to the law enforcers of the wasteland, fifty Bianan flowers to the owner of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court, and one hundred Bianan flowers to Wang Feng.


    Now I get rid of the fifty Bianan flowers given to Ye Sheng and the others, and Ye Tian has seven hundred Bianan flowers left.


    Leaving them so many Bian flowers is also to prevent accidents. After all, a Bian flower can save a life at a critical moment~www.novelhall.com~ After all this was done, Ye Tian and the law enforcement officers in the wasteland said hello. He went to Jiuzhongtian alone.


    Because Jiuzhongtian has a passage to the heaven.


    If it were the former wild world, Ye Tian could directly tear the boundary wall out, but since the lower three realms merged, the defense of the boundary wall has increased many times. The strongest in the universe has no way to directly break the boundary wall, only some realms. The king can do it.


    Ye Tian felt that after the integration of the Lower Three Realms, the entire plane became more perfect.


    If you wait until the upper three realms and the lower three realms are also fused, then the defensive power of the boundary wall, I am afraid that even the realm king can''t break it.


    "Maybe this is the self-protection of Chaos Avenue!"


    Ye Tian had some faint guesses in his heart. At his level, it was enough to sense something in the dark.


    After the only real world is destroyed, the remaining six worlds merge one after another, which will make the merged world more perfect and stronger.


    At the same time, by uniting the six realms into one, it can also gather all the powerhouses of the six realms to resist the invasion of the monster realm.


    The Avenue of Chaos is probably planned like this.


    It¡¯s just that since Chaos Avenue did this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not far from the massive invasion of the Demon Realm. This puts a lot of pressure on Ye Tian''s heart, because he knows that this battle is very terrifying, and the strongest in the universe and the realm king may fall in large numbers.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only try his best to improve his strength before then.

 Chapter 2155： The Great Chance

    Heaven, Tiandi Academy.


    After Ye Tian walked out of the passage, he immediately saw Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are here so fast!"


    Ximen Gaofeng laughed and said, "Thanks to the big brother who has been promoted to the strongest state in the universe, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to rush over to meet you so fast."


    "Oh, congratulations to Brother Leng." Ye Tian looked at Leng Guao, and found that the other party had indeed been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, but his strength was much worse than that of him. Carl of the Protoss is similar.


    Leng Guao looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi, you are the first person to take the strongest path and become the strongest in the universe. It is unbelievable."


    "Hahaha, how can you defeat Huangtiandi without such talent?" Ximen Gaofeng laughed.


    Ye Tian left the Tiandi Academy with them and went to the Wujiemen, while curiously asked: "Has Huangtiandi been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe?"


    Leng Guao nodded and said: "Even I have stepped into this state, let alone him."


    "You have to be careful, he lost to you last time, he has always been thinking of you in his heart, and he is ready to find you to wash his shame." Simon Gao Feng laughed.


    Leng Guao looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye''s strength is very strong, and should not be weaker than Emperor Huangtian, but after Brother Ye came to the heavens, was his strength suppressed by 30%?"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Ye Tian was surprised when he heard that, he did not feel that his strength was suppressed.


    Leng Guao explained: "This is the price of crossing the two realms. The strongest in the universe from other interfaces enters the heavens, and the strength will be suppressed by 30%. If the realm king crosses the realm, then the strength will be suppressed by 50%, so there are few. The strong will cross the border, because that would be too bad."


    Ximen Gaofeng quickly said after hearing the words: "If this is the case, then it is best not to provoke the Emperor Huang, after all, this kind of battle is too unfair."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "My strength has not been suppressed. I take the strongest way. This kind of cross-border suppression will not work for me."


    Leng Guao exclaimed after hearing the words: "It is indeed the strongest way. Although it is difficult, once it succeeds, the benefits will be too much."


    "Then I''m expecting Brother Ye to beat the Emperor Huang, haha!" Ximen Gaofeng laughed.


    The three people quickly arrived at Wujiemen.


    Ye Tian and Leng Guao went to visit the Unbounded King. Ximen Gaofeng is not the strongest in the universe, and he does not have the qualifications for the time being. They left for Ye Tian to prepare for the wind banquet.


    Ye Tian and Leng Guao stepped into a pagoda one after another.


    Unbounded King watched them arrive, pointed at the two futons opposite, and said with a smile: "Ye Tian, ??you are finally here, sit down."


    "Senior!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "I have seen the Supreme Elder!" Leng Gu arrogantly saluted him respectfully. After all, he was a junior of the Unbounded Gate. He grew up listening to the legend of the Unbounded King and he respected the Unbounded King very much.


    King Unbounded also admired this junior very much, nodded to him, and then said to Ye Tian: "According to the old man''s calculation, you are the strongest person in the universe who has achieved the strongest path. After arriving in the heavens, your strength should not be suppressed. Right?"


    "Senior''s eyes are like torches!" Ye Tian smiled and nodded.


    The King Unbounded touched his beard and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, in this way, your strength will be stronger and you will be more helpful to me."


    "Senior, what is it that even you need a helper?" Ye Tian wondered.


    The Unbounded King is very strong, and there are also several of the strongest in the universe at the Unbounded Gate. Such a force, who dominates the heavens, actually needs his help, which made Ye Tian feel a little unbelievable.


    "You know something!"


    The Unbounded King sighed, "Not only I am looking for helpers, but the big forces in the heavens are looking for helpers."


    Ye Tian nodded thoughtfully. His good friend Wang Feng was found by the painting saint. Like the unbounded king, the painting saint is an ancient realm king in the heavens.


    It can be seen that something extraordinary must have happened in the heavens.


    "Of course, I didn''t let you help in vain, because this time, it may also be a chance for you." Venerable King Wujie looked at Ye Tian and continued: "You have entered the emperor funeral, you should understand the emperor funeral. "


    Ye Tian was awe-inspiring when he heard the words: "That place is terrible!"


    Tiandu Shenxiu, the disciple of the Unbounded King, such a powerful realm king died outside without even entering the core of the emperor¡¯s funeral. The degree of danger can be imagined.


    The Unbounded King nodded and said, "It is terrible, but it is also full of opportunities. After all, the landlord and the emperor have entered it back then. Who doesn''t want something that can attract them?"


    "Senior, but as far as I know, there is an emperor rank formation, once you enter it, you can''t get out." Ye Tian said.


    Venerable King Wujie smiled and said: "Not long ago, someone strayed into the emperor''s funeral and found that the formations there had disappeared. After the news spread, the whole heaven was shaken, and I personally went there and showed the heavens. The bones are brought back."


    "What!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, and then asked: "Then have you seen the devil''s corpse transformed from the corpse of the Emperor?"


    Unbounded King shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it ~www.novelhall.com~ and you once said that Tiandu Shenxiu was killed by a magic spear of a demon corpse. I didn''t see that spear either."


    "No way, I saw the devil''s corpse with my own eyes. Although it was only a vague figure, I can''t forget the horrible atmosphere until now." Ye Tianxin said with lingering fear.


    King Wujie smiled and said: "Even if the demon corpse is really transformed from the corpse of the emperor, don¡¯t worry about it this time, because this time, all the great forces in our celestial world, as well as the ancient gods and ancient demons, and all the powerhouses of the Three Realms together Joining forces to enter, even in the face of the deserter and the emperor, so many of us are not afraid."


    Ye Tian secretly smacked his tongue when so many powerful men were dispatched together. It was really terrifying. He couldn''t help asking, "What is in the emperor''s burial? Can attract so many powerful men?"


    "The chance of becoming an emperor!" The original plain eyes of Lord Wujie were also full of hot light.


    "Emperor Cheng..." Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    He can now be sure that above the realm king, there is a realm of ¡®Great Emperor¡¯.


    Such a realm, how can it not be attractive?


    "Neither the landlord nor the heavenly emperor really became emperors. They are still in the realm of the realm king, but their strength is stronger than us."


    Venerable Unbounded King said with enthusiasm: "Once you become an emperor, you will truly transcend the avenue of chaos and you will be able to travel in the Great Meng Realm. The most important thing is that once one of us becomes an emperor, then the demon realm is no longer a threat. You know why the demon realm can invade Are we in the Chaos Realm? It''s because there is a great emperor in the monster realm, the real emperor.

 Chapter 2156： Horror 3

    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard that there was a true emperor in the monster world. This was the first time he heard of this secret. No wonder the monster world was so powerful and could invade the chaos world.


    "Don''t we have a great emperor in the chaos world?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Venerable Unbounded King said solemnly: "Of course there was a great emperor, and his name, as you should know, is called Chaos. It was he who created the Avenue of Chaos, and then turned it into the Chaos World Tree, and finally gave birth to our chaotic creatures. However, in After the Chaos World Tree became stable, the Great Emperor Chaos left to travel to Hongmeng Realm, and he has not returned yet."


    "The burial of the emperor appeared at the beginning of the birth of the heavens. We guess it has something to do with the Great Primordial Chaos. It may contain the chance of becoming emperor, so the deserter went in and the emperor also went in. This time, all of us are ready to join forces. Go in once to see what secrets are hidden in this emperor''s funeral."


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "The landlord and the emperor have both entered, but they have not become emperors, so the contents of the emperor''s funeral may disappoint you."


    Unbounded King said with a smile: "Emperor Burial is the only forbidden place in the heavens that has not been explored for so many years. Even if it is to satisfy curiosity, we have to go in once. What''s more, the landlord and the heavenly emperor may have become the emperor in it. It¡¯s the chance for them to embark on the path of Nirvana."


    Ye Tian was indifferent when he heard the words. He knew that the top celestial realms like the Unbounded King had been trapped in the realm of the realm king for a long time, and they would not give up even if there was a hint of hope of becoming an emperor.


    Of course, Ye Tian was also very curious about the funeral of the emperor. He didn''t dare to go in alone, but this time the three realms gathered together. Of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Right now, Ye Tian looked at King Wujie and said, "When shall we leave?"


    "The specific time has not been negotiated. After all, there are too many forces to enter this time. To ensure safety, we decided to enter together at the same time. Therefore, there is some trouble connecting. We are discussing the time, but it should not be far away." .


    "Okay, senior, you can notify me at any time." Ye Tian nodded, and then asked about the ancient king jade materials.


    Unbounded King said with a smile: "I have an old friend who has a piece of ancient king jade, but he needs ten other flowers to change it with you."


    "Ten flowers?" Ye Tian frowned, and then solemnly said: "He is a weed on the side of the road when he is the other side flower. Please tell him that there are at most three other side flowers. If he doesn''t change it, then forget it."


    Ye Tian still understands the principle of paying back money by sitting on the ground. Although ten Bianan flowers are not a big deal to him, if he really pays this price, he will definitely be thought by others that he has a lot of Bianan flowers. Come unnecessary trouble.


    "San Duo?" King Wujie frowned, and finally realized that he needed Ye Tian''s help, so he sighed and said, "Well, I''ll help you ask."


    After that, King Wujie began to contact that old friend.


    After a while, Lord Unbounded opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian and said, "He doesn''t change three flowers, at least four."


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Four flowers are four!"


    Immediately, Ye Tian handed the four Bianbian flowers to King Wujie.


    After a while, the void split, a big hand pierced the sky and sent a huge white jade stone, and took away four other flowers.


    Ye Tian looked at King Wujie.


    The Unbounded King handed the white jade to Ye Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this is indeed the ancient king jade. I have seen it before and can''t be wrong."


    Ye Tian still believes in the unbounded king, and now he put away the ancient king jade, he has collected the same two materials, and the next one is the inverse scale of the wild ancient Tianlong.


    This makes Ye Tian a headache. If it''s just the inverse scales of the ancient dragon, he can still get it at some price.


    But the ancient dragons themselves are very rare, and there have been only a handful of births over the countless years. Each ancient dragon has only one inverted scale. How to find such a precious treasure?


    Ye Tian immediately consulted the Unbounded King.


    "The inverse scales of the ancient dragon?" King Wujie looked at Ye Tian strangely. He didn''t know what Ye Tian wanted this for, but he immediately shook his head and said: "You give up, this thing is only owned by the ancient dragon clan, unless you have the strength Suppress the entire clan of wild ancient dragons, otherwise don''t want to get this thing."


    "How many realm kings are there in the ancient dragon clan? How many realm kings are there like seniors?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The Unbounded King gave Ye Tian a white look: "Do you really want to hit the ancient dragon clan?"


    "Hehe, I''m just curious." Ye Tian smiled.


    Venerable King Wujie groaned: "As far as I know, there are now three wild ancient dragons in the wild ancient dragon clan. Those two ancient wild ancient dragons are as powerful as mine. You know the little wild ancient dragon, it''s the little guy known as the wild ancient dragon. In addition, there are five realm kings in the ancient dragon clan, known as the five elders, and dozens of the strongest in the universe."


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Tian took a breath after hearing the words.


    This is totally a Big Mac.


    No wonder Huang Tiandi is so arrogant, with such a background, even if he does not have that talent, no one dare to provoke him.


    From this, we can also see how amazing the strength of the heavens is.


    Only a clan of wild ancient dragons has this kind of power, and it''s nothing to say to sweep the wasteland, chaos and prison.


    There are also nine superpowers like Wujiemen behind Jiuzhongtian~www.novelhall.com~ There are at least nine world kings, and there are even ancient world kings that are equivalent to the power of the king.


    There is also a heavenly organization that was hidden in the dark. After the emperor disappeared that year, his subordinates established the heavenly organization.


    Ye Tian only felt that the water in the heavens was too deep.


    Moreover, now the upper three realms are integrated, and there are two super powers, the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    Thinking of these two races that are hostile to him, Ye Tian looked at the unbounded king and asked: "Senior, I don''t know how many realm kings and the strongest in the universe are in the ancient gods and the ancient demons?"


    "These two ethnic groups are hidden too deeply, and they used to be separated by the boundary wall. I don''t know the exact number." King Wujie shook his head and then pondered: "I know the strength they have shown. Long enough."


    After thinking slightly for a moment, the King Unbounded continued: "The power displayed by the ancient gods and the ancient demons includes one ancient realm king, ten realm kings, and dozens of the strongest in the universe. But I guess they must be more than that. The strength of at least one ancient realm king."


    Ye Tian sighed slightly when he heard the words, the strength of the upper three realms was too strong, compared with them, the lower three realms were really weak and pitiful.


    There was a deserter in the past, and the deserted world can be proud of the heroes. Now that there is no deserter, the deserted world is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s no wonder that in the last battle with the prison world, there were so many soldiers coming. The strength of the three realms is too strong." Ye Tian secretly thought, and he wanted to improve his strength even more.

 Chapter 2157： About the war

    The conversation with the King Unbounded made Ye Tian better understand the Upper Three Realms.


    At the same time, the power of the Upper Three Realms also filled Ye Tian''s heart with pressure.


    "The realm king! I must reach the realm of the realm king as soon as possible!" After leaving the pagoda, Ye Tian thought secretly.


    In front of so many powerful forces, it would be very difficult for him to gain a foothold if he did not advance to the realm of the realm king.


    Moreover, in the future, the upper three realms will merge with the lower three realms. Given his relationship with the ancient gods and the ancient demons, what should the Dahuang Wuyuan do? Who can protect Dahuang Wuyuan?


    Only if he becomes the realm king, he is the strongest person in the universe who has achieved the strongest path. Once he becomes the realm king, his strength is definitely stronger than the ordinary realm king, and he will even become the ancient realm king.


    At that time, coupled with the formation of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, Ye Tian will not be afraid of the two superpowers of the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    "Perhaps it is really like what the Unbounded King said, this trip to the emperor''s funeral is also a huge opportunity for me." Ye Tian pondered.


    For Emperor Cheng, he doesn''t have that big ambition now. His immediate goal is to become the king of the world.


    Maybe you can find a way in the burial of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    After bidding farewell to the King Without Boundary, Ye Tian and Leng Guao arrived at the reception banquet arranged by Ximen Gaofeng. The senior leaders of Wujiemen were promising and came to meet Ye Tian, ??the newly appointed Supreme Elder.


    At the same time, news of Ye Tian''s arrival in the heavens also spread along with this banquet.


    Suddenly, the heavens shook.


    After all, Ye Tian is not an unknown person in the heavens, and he is also the first person to take the strongest path and successfully rise to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    What''s more, when Ye Tian defeated Huang Tiandi, he was already famous in the heavens.


    Therefore, all the major forces in the heavens paid attention to Ye Tian.


    After learning that Ye Tian became the Supreme Elder of the Unbounded Gate, all the major forces knew that Ye Tian was not easy to provoke. After all, the strength of the Unbounded King was very strong, and the Unbounded Gate was not weak.


    ¡­¡­


    ancient gods, ancient **** city.


    Black God and White God stand high in the sky, looking at the direction of heaven.


    "That kid has come to heaven, and he seems to be preparing to participate in the funeral of the emperor, he is really bold." Black God laughed.


    Baishen sighed: "He takes the strongest way. Without relying on Chaos Avenue, he can guarantee that his strength will not be weakened in the Hongmeng Realm. Even if he comes to the Heaven Realm, his strength will not be suppressed. Of course he is bold."


    "Hey, there are too many strong people participating this time, and there are a large group of realm kings. He is the strongest person in the universe, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave the emperor''s burial alive." The Black God snorted coldly.


    "I think the ancient demons would be happy to do this, and then we can watch the show." Baishen laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient demons.


    In a dark castle, Rong Di raised his head and stared in the direction of the Heavenly Unbounded Gate, his murderous intent raged in his eyes: "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to come to the heavens. This time you don''t want to go back alive."


    Last time in Hongmeng Realm, his clone was killed by Ye Tian''s clone, which he regarded as the biggest shame.


    Later, he also reacted. Ye Tian was the strongest person in the universe who took the strongest path to achieve. Naturally, he didn''t need to rely on Chaos Avenue, and his strength in the Hongmeng Realm would not be weakened. That''s why he made an oolong and was embarrassed. .


    This made Rong Di very angry. Ever since he became famous, has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    absolutely cannot tolerate it!


    Emperor Burial is the place where Rong Di prepared the bones for Ye Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    In a chaotic universe in the Ancient Demon Realm, Dracula also heard the news that Ye Tian had arrived in the Heaven Realm, and couldn''t help but sigh again and again: "In a blink of an eye, this guy has become the strongest in the universe. I really can''t imagine it."


    Thinking of the years in the original universe, Dracula felt a little unbelievable. He actually had an enemy with the strongest man in the future.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t put him in his eyes, otherwise he would not live till now.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, a clan of ancient dragons.


    When Huang Tiandi heard the news that Ye Tian had arrived in the heavens, he immediately walked out of the closed palace and stared at the direction of the Unbounded Gate: "Ye Tian, ??I have been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that you have also been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. , So I won¡¯t be bullying you. I heard that you take the strongest way? I don¡¯t believe that any **** is the strongest way to overpower the talents of our ancient Tianlong clan. I will definitely win this battle."


    Thinking about it, Huang Tiandi called a wild ancient dragon and said to him: "Prepare me a war book and send it to the Wujiemen, and give it to Ye Tian."


    "Young Master, the Unbounded King of the Unbounded Gate is not easy to provoke. Ye Tian is the Supreme Elder of the Unbounded Gate. We don''t need to cause these troubles." The desolate ancient dragon is also the strongest in the universe, so I dare to follow suit. Huang Tiandi speaks.


    Hearing the words, Emperor Huang Tian coldly snorted: "I have no intention of offending the Unbounded Gate. I just want to fight Ye Tian purely to see if he is the first day of the Lower Three Realms or I am the first day of the Upper Three Realms. . Moreover, we are not fighting for life and death, and King Unbounded should not stop it."


    "Well, I''ll rush over and test Ye Tian''s strength for you by the way." This ridiculous ancient dragon of the strongest rank in the universe immediately left with the battle book of Emperor Huangtian.


    At the same time, the Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan also spread the news that the Huangtian Emperor had made an appointment to fight Ye Tian.


    Obviously, they wanted to build momentum for the Huangtian Emperor. After all, waiting for the Huangtian Emperor to win, the power of their ancient dragon clan was even more unknown.


    As for Huang Tiandi, will he lose?


    They don''t think, because they have enough confidence in Huang Tiandi.


    In fact, in the same level, the ancient dragon has never lost.


    Ten Thousand Realm''s No. 1 Bloodline Talent, that''s not just for fun.


    The Heavenly Emperor lost to the Desolate Lord, to a large extent, because the Desolate Lord possessed such a powerful blood talent as the Ancient Heavenly Dragon.


    Some people have said that the emperor of heaven is going to beat the deserter in terms of talents~www.novelhall.com~ because the emperor of heaven rises from the ordinary, he does not have any strong bloodline talent, but the deserter has the strongest bloodline talent , The starting point is much higher than the Emperor of Heaven.


    Therefore, the bloodline talent of the ancient Tianlong can be imagined how powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news of the Huangtian Emperor''s appointment with Ye Tian spread throughout the Upper Three Realms.


    Countless practitioners were shocked.


    Some strong men in remote places began to rush to the Unbounded Gate, preparing to watch this matchup between the top geniuses of the upper and lower three realms.


    Even some of the best in the universe and world kings are very interested, ready to watch the battle.


    The entire upper three realms are boiling.


    When Ye Tian received the news, he was stunned: "When did I make an appointment with Huangtian Emperor?"


    Leng Guao shook his head, saying that he didn''t know.


    Ximen Gaofeng shrugged and said, "He wants to force you to fight!"


    "The young master, the messenger of the ancient dragon clan came outside, and it is said that he brought the battle book of Emperor Huangtian." At this time, a voice came from outside the hall.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "The action is really fast. I am worried that I will not dare to fight, so do you use this method? It really disappoints me, the ancient Tianlong, but this is the case. I will follow this battle book."


    After that, Ye Tian stepped out of the hall.


    Leng Guao and Ximen Gaofeng also followed.


    :. :

 Chapter 2158： condition

    Outside the Unbounded Gate, a middle-aged man with his hands on his back and his feet on the void, his eyes stern with a hint of arrogance, he looked in the direction of Unbounded Gate, his brows frowned slightly.


    "This Ye Tian is really arrogant. He actually made me, the strongest man in the universe, to wait for so long, huh!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. If it weren''t for the borderless gate, he would have rushed in.


    In the upper three realms, there are not many forces that can make them fearful of the ancient dragon clan.


    The Unbounded King of the Unbounded Gate is so powerful that even their ancient dragon clan is also very jealous. Moreover, Unbounded Gate and the other eight forces of the Heavenly Realm form the Nine Heavens. Although this organization is not very iron, it can cooperate at critical times. A super strength.


    "coming!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    At the Unbounded Gate not far away, a figure stepped out of the sky, it was Ye Tian.


    is followed by Leng Guao, and Ximen Gaofeng.


    The purple star robe danced with the wind, his black hair was scattered, and his dark eyes flashed with golden light from time to time. Since Ye Tian was promoted to the strongest in the universe, his temperament has become more extraordinary, even if he has reduced all his aura, but It is also the focus of the crowd.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man opposite, Ye Tian''s whole body is like a sharp sword. Just looking at it makes his eyes a little bit painful, and he feels a powerful sword force.


    "I heard that the strongest path he took is the ultimate knife path. This knife intent is really terrifying!" The middle-aged man suddenly became vigilant. He has not forgotten that he has come this time and has the task of testing Ye Tian.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Ye Tian, ??you are really big, you can be teleported out, but you want to come out, so neglect me, you are too arrogant."


    I think he is the strongest man in the universe of the dignified ancient dragon clan. Has he ever received such a neglect? Before he went to other schools, others had already waited for him, and there was no need for him to wait for others.


    "Not teleporting in the Unbounded Gate is a respect for the Unbounded Gate. Don''t you even understand this? Did the retreat shut your mind off?"


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing the words: "Besides, which green onion are you? A nameless person who came to send the war book, do I have to meet him personally? Then if Huang Tiandi is defeated in the future, do I have to take it. Go to the big sedan chair to welcome him? Are the habits of your wild ancient dragon clan so strange? The Emperor Huangtian is obviously my defeated man, and this time he came to challenge me, and he made such a big movement, people who don¡¯t know. , I thought I lost to him last time, it was really shameless."


    "Hahaha!"


    Ximen Gaofeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Leng Guao also couldn''t help but laugh, Ye Tian''s mouth was too powerful.


    "Ye Tian, ??you..."


    The middle-aged man flushed with anger, gritted his teeth, but couldn''t say anything to refute it. After all, it was the Emperor Huang Tian who lost last time. The strong is respected. If you lose, you lose. No matter what you say, it is unreasonable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, bring the battle book, since Emperor Huang Tian wants to defeat again, I don''t mind to fulfill him!" Ye Tian said lightly.


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??now my clan Huang Tiandi''s talented bloodline is fully awakened, you are not his opponent at all. Want to fight the book? Yes, you can defeat me first."


    "When you say this, it seems like I''m asking for the defeated general of Emperor Huangtian to start the battle? Your ancient dragon clan is really amazing. I have only heard that those who lose want to make a comeback, and I have not heard that people want to win. Continue to write down the war script? What a weird ethnic group." Ye Tian sneered, sneered.


    Ximen Gaofeng laughed very cooperatively and said: "We have no such habit in the Unbounded Sect, nor do other forces in the heavens. It seems that the ancient dragon clan is really the number one force in the heavens, and even the habits are different from ours, hahahaha !"


    "ßÝ!"


    The middle-aged man was trembling with anger. He threw the war book to Ye Tian, ??but gave the war book great power. Obviously, he was extremely angry and wanted to teach Ye Tian a lesson.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, just stretched out two fingers, and clamped Huang Tiandi''s war book.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his face changed suddenly, his eyes looking at Ye Tian were a little shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the war book in Ye Tian''s hand has undergone tremendous changes. A golden dragon rushed out from it, carrying a terrifying intent to fight, and slaughtered Ye Tian.


    The middle-aged man was full of joy: "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you are going to be ashamed this time. This war book contains the spiritual will of Emperor Huang Tian, ??and most people can''t resist it."


    "moron!"


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao together thought, is Ye Tian an ordinary person? If Ye Tian is an ordinary person, would Huangtian Emperor come back to challenge him?


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian saw this golden dragon, his expression unchanged, he just flicked his fingers, and a bright blade light swept out, and directly cut off the head of the golden dragon.


    And that Huangtian Emperor''s battle book, then turned into ashes, scattered from Ye Tian''s hands.


    "I''ll take the battle book!"


    Ye Tian coldly looked at the middle-aged man opposite, suddenly showing disdain on his face, and said: "But Huang Tiandi, a defeated general, wants to challenge me without paying a price. Isn''t it too easy? If so, In the future, those defeated men will challenge me, so am I going to be bored to death?


    "What do you mean? Can Huang Tiandi compare with those trash?" The middle-aged man was full of anger.


    Ye Tian sarcastically said: "They are all defeated by my men, what can''t be compared?"


    "You..." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What are your conditions?"


    "It''s very simple!" Ye Tian smiled slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "This time, if I lose, I will give him a soldier. If I win, then he will take his Ni Lin give it to me."


    "It''s impossible!" The middle-aged man changed his expression when he heard the words, and Ni Lin is very important to his people.


    "In that case, tell Huang Tiandi to let him not use it. Ye Tian, ??I am not a cat or dog who can challenge it." Ye Tian waved his hand, then ignored him and teleported directly to the Unbounded Gate.


    The middle-aged man was vomiting blood with anger. Didn¡¯t you mean that you didn¡¯t teleport inside the gate of the borderless? Why did you break your promise in a blink of an eye?


    However, thinking of Ye Tian''s conditions, the middle-aged man hesitated a bit. He then stopped talking, and hurried back to the Wild Ancient Dragon Clan, ready to tell Huang Tiandi this condition, let Huang Tiandi decide by himself.


    "Haha, this is interesting." Ximen Gaofeng looked at the middle-aged man who left and said with a smile.


    Leng Guao said indifferently: "With Huang Tiandi''s conceit, he will definitely agree to Brother Ye''s condition."


    "If a dragon doesn''t have Ni-Lin, it will be ashamed. Hey, I really look forward to it." Ximen Gaofeng thought with a little glee.


    Leng Guao said with a solemn expression: "The truly awakened Wild Ancient Heavenly Dragon is very terrible. Although I have confidence in Brother Ye, I can''t guarantee that he can defeat Huang Tiandi."


    "I think Brother Ye is very confident." Ximen Gaofeng laughed.

 Chapter 2159： Soul Knife

    A clan of wild ancient dragons.


    After the middle-aged man told Huangtian Emperor Ye Tian''s conditions, Huangtian Emperor pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "Tell Wujiemen, I promised Ye Tian''s conditions, as long as he beats me, my Nilin will be given to him. ."


    "Young Master, calm down, Niqin is not an ordinary scale." The middle-aged man was shocked and quickly persuaded him.


    Huang Tiandi looked at him coldly: "Do you think I will lose to him?"


    "No!" The middle-aged man shook his head quickly. He didn''t dare to say that, but he didn''t think he was afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this kind of bet was too big and unsafe.


    "Okay, you go first, after an epoch, I will go to Wujiemen to fight him." Huang Tiandi waved his hand, and then walked into the palace, ready to recharge.


    Although he has confidence in himself, he lost to Ye Tian last time. This time he will not care about anything anymore. He must ensure that he is in the peak state.


    ¡­¡­


    Unbounded Gate.


    Ye Tian is also practicing in retreat, replenishing his energy.


    Similarly, although Ye Tian dismissed Huang Tiandi in his mouth, he was still very jealous. After all, the desert owner was an ancient dragon. This race was known as the strongest bloodline. Naturally, he should not be underestimated. He dare not care.


    Ye Tian¡¯s first practice was "The Book of Empty Imagination". Since he was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, his soul power has greatly increased, enough for him to practice "The Book of Empty Imagination" on the eighteenth floor. It was just the previous war with the prison world. As well as raising the sword of hope to the level of a soldier, it delayed Ye Tian''s cultivation, so he did not upgrade the "Glossary of Empty Magic" for a long time.


    This time, Ye Tian seldom calmed down and raised "The Empty Magic Book" to the eighteenth level of Consummation.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Mark of Desolation?"


    After "The Treasure of Empty Magic" reached the state of Consummation, Ye Tian was paying attention to the mark of desolation at the center of his brow.


    Sure enough, just like the last time "Indestructible Tribulation Body" reached the state of Consummation, a huge amount of information came from the Mark of Desolation.


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved.


    This is the trick that the Mark of Desolation bestows on him after the promotion of "The Treasure of Empty Magic" is completed.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that this move was very powerful and could directly attack the enemy''s soul. It was similar to his soul vortex, but more domineering.


    You must know that the divine body of the strongest in the universe is very powerful. It is very difficult for Ye Tian to use the soul vortex to **** out the enemy''s soul. At most, it will contain the opponent and weaken the opponent''s strength.


    However, this empty magic treasure seal can directly attack the opponent''s soul, directly attacking through the divine body, which is a bit scary.


    Ye Tian had to marvel at the talent of the deserter. This kind of trick can also be created by himself, which is terrifying.


    "Maybe my "Soul Book" can also create a trick to attack the soul." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    "Soul Treasure" has not progressed since it was deduced by Ye Tian to the fourth level of the Universe. This time he was promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe, and his soul power was greatly enhanced. Maybe he could perform the fifth level.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was distracted to practice the empty magic seal, while deducing the fifth layer of "Soul Book".


    With his powerful soul, he can do it easily.


    Time flies quickly.


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao knew that Ye Tian was adjusting, so they did not dare to disturb Ye Tian.


    Even around Ye Tian''s retreat, no one was allowed to approach.


    Leng Guao is here to protect Ye Tian himself.


    An era later.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes gleamed, and in the center of his eyebrows, an invisible sky sword slashed out and shot forward, causing violent fluctuations in the void.


    "This trick is called the Soul Knife!"


    Ye Tian showed a smile on his face.


    With reference to the empty magic seal created by the deserter, Ye Tian finally created the fifth layer of the "Soul Book": the soul knife, which can directly attack the enemy''s soul, regardless of the empty magic seal.


    "I''ll win this battle!"


    Ye Tian smiled confidently, then opened the door of the palace and walked out of the palace.


    Outside the hall, Leng Guao opened his eyes, looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face, and said with a slight smile: "It seems you are confident."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and then said: "Thank you for protecting me."


    "It is my honour to protect the Law of the Supreme Elder." Leng Guao laughed.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hey, has Brother Ye left? It just so happened that Huang Tiandi has already arrived." Ximen Gaofeng quickly said from a distance.


    Ye Tian''s eyes exploded, "Let''s go!"


    After all, Ye Tian should fly ahead first.


    Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao also followed.


    In addition, most of the unbounded experts who received the news went out to watch the battle.


    Even some disciples at the level of Cosmos Overlords and Masters of the Universe are hiding in the formation of the Unbounded Gate, preparing to watch the battle.


    Besides the Unbounded Gate, many people have already gathered. Some big people are not easy to show up, but they are hidden in the distant void.


    There are even some world kings hidden in it.


    This peak duel has attracted countless practitioners in the Three Realms.


    No one wants to miss such a duel.


    After Ye Tian and his party stepped out of the gate of the unbounded, everyone in the audience looked at him, even the hidden world kings and the strongest men in the universe looked at him.


    "Humph!"


    Ximen Gaofeng couldn''t bear so many direct gazes, he snorted suddenly and backed away quickly.


    Leng Guao also stepped back.


    Although these eyes were directed at Ye Tian, ??they followed Ye Tian and they also suffered tremendous pressure.


    Only Ye Tian''s face remained unchanged, and he continued to step forward. He had his hands on his back, his long hair flying, and his extraordinary temperament, which made everyone present amazed.


    "It is indeed the strongest person in the universe who has succeeded in taking the strongest way. This temperament is different~www.novelhall.com~ One is the strongest way, the other is the strongest bloodline, it is really exciting and extremely exciting.


    "This reminds me of the peak duel between the deserter and the emperor."


    "Their future will not lose to the deserter and the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    No matter it was Ye Tian or Huang Tiandi, everyone did not ridicule, nor did they know who would win or lose, because these two men were the strongest geniuses, standing at the pinnacle of everyone''s mind.


    Even if one party loses today, they can''t ridicule it, just like the Emperor of Heaven lost to the deserter.


    Peak genius like this, they no longer win or lose, he is already at the pinnacle of everyone.


    "Is this kid the Ye Tian you are talking about? Well, some strengths are indeed the strongest." In a void, two young men stood side by side, one of them was Wang Feng and the other was Wang Feng''s. Master painting saint.


    Painter seems very young, but his life is very old.


    "Master, do you think Ye Tian will win?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Painter Sage said in deep thought: "It''s difficult, because once the ancient heavenly dragon awakens its blood and becomes the strongest in the universe, their dragon body will be comparable to the realm king, and it can compete with the weaker realm king."


    Wang Feng took a breath when he heard this. This talent is too powerful, no wonder it is known as the talent of the number one bloodline in the ten thousand realms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160： Rong Dis suggestion

    In the void outside the Unbounded Gate, Ye Tian stepped into the sky, looking at the Huangtian Emperor opposite.


    The Emperor Huangtian has already come. He watched Ye Tian come up, his eyes burst with golden light, and he shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you are finally here."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and said, "Is Ni Lin ready?"


    Huang Tiandi''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and then he took out a purple-gold scale, and snorted coldly: "If you want it, I won''t say it. Also, what kind of world soldiers are you betting with me? You know, the inverse of the ancient Tianlong Scales are nothing in the world, and they are much more valuable than ordinary soldiers."


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian took out the Devil Tribulation World Wheel, which attracted the attention of everyone present, he said lightly: "This is a world soldier Demon Tribulation World Wheel in the hands of the Heavenly Demon Great."


    "Okay, enough." Huang Tiandi nodded. Of course he had heard of the fame of Emperor Tianmo. He even went to the tomb of Tianmo Great Emperor to look for opportunities, and he even had the wheel of the Devil Calamity Destroyer at the level of Yanhuang God Soldier.


    "Let''s start!" Ye Tian put away the Demon Tribulation Wheel of World Destruction upon hearing this.


    The Emperor Huang nodded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked in the distant void.


    Ye Tian turned his head, his face suddenly cold: "Rong Di!"


    Huang Tiandi also looked at Rong Di, his face was not good, after all, he must be upset when he was disturbed by his engagement, and immediately shouted coldly: "Rong Di, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor Huangtian, listen to me!" Rong Di smiled slightly: "Ye Tian owns the ancient bell of the desert lord. That''s a top class soldier, so I think if this battle is to be fair, then Ye Tian can''t. Use the ancient bell of the deserter."


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart upon hearing this.


    Huang Tiandi frowned, then shook his head and said, "Although the ancient bell of the desert lord is very powerful, the boundary soldiers are also part of the strength. I don''t mind Ye Tian using the ancient bell of the desert lord."


    Rong Zheng cursed secretly when he heard the words, this guy is really an idiot, can''t he see that he is helping him?


    He didn''t know, Huang Tiandi was so proud of himself, how could he allow himself to fight Ye Tian with a hint of unfairness.


    Although Ye Tian owns the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, their bloodline talent is too strong. If Ye Tian is forced to abandon the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, it will be too bullying. Even if Huang Tiandi wins, he will not be glorious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian looked at Huang Tiandi somewhat unexpectedly, and the other party''s actions made him feel good about him. He didn''t hate Huang Tiandi as much as before.


    Rong Di¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the peak showdown between the strongest geniuses of the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, then I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to use Realm Soldiers to fight. I suggest that you fight with your bare hands. It''s fair."


    "What are you?" Huang Tiandi coldly snorted after hearing the words, "I have a fight with Ye Tian, ??why do you want you to point fingers, others are afraid of your ancient demons, I am not afraid, you better let me go quickly , Or I don¡¯t mind solving you first."


    "You..." Rong Di was simply mad, he kindly came to help Huang Tiandi, but the other side treated him like this.


    Well, he didn''t want to help Huang Tiandi kindly, just because Ye Tian was unhappy, so he chose to stand on the side of Huang Tiandi.


    It''s all right now, Huang Tiandi En avenge his revenge, making De Rong Di angry and angry.


    "Rong Di!"


    At this time, Ye Tian smiled and said: "You can also intervene in our engagement, I can agree to your proposal, but if I win in the end, then you will come up with something to do with the Devil''s Destruction Wheel. Give me the equivalent of the soldiers. How?"


    "Ye Tian!" Huang Tiandi frowned and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I think Rong Di''s proposal is good. We don''t use boundary soldiers. It''s a fair fight."


    "This... okay!" Huang Tiandi saw Ye Tian''s insistence and felt that since Ye Tian didn''t care, he wouldn''t force it.


    Rongzheng hesitated. The world soldier who is comparable to the Demon Tribulation World Wheel is very precious. He only has one piece, and he is hiding it as a treasure. How can he be willing to take it out as a bet?


    "What? Rong Di, since you dare to propose, but you dare not bet with me, it is really disappointing, and the ancient demons are nothing more than that." Ye Tian mocked.


    The Emperor Huangtian could hardly sneer: "Rong Di, do you have no confidence in me?"


    The eyes of everyone present also turned towards Rong Di.


    "Let this fellow jump out and make trouble!" At Wujiemen, Ximen Gaofeng gloated.


    Leng Guao also laughed.


    If Rong Di didn''t agree, then the ancient demons would lose their face.


    Sure enough, Rong Di finally couldn''t bear the pressure. More importantly, an ancient demon clan king ordered him to agree.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Rong Di gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Tian, ??then took out a black magic sword, and said in a deep voice: "This is a soldier of the ancient world king, better than yours. The wheel of destruction is not much different."


    Ye Tian''s eyesight, he naturally saw the extraordinary of this black magic sword, and with so many people present, Rong Di couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Right now, Ye Tian nodded and said: "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Rong Di and looked at Huang Tiandi.


    Rong Zhen hummed coldly, and retreated to the distance to watch the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Emperor Huang Tian stared at Ye Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "Fighting with me with my bare hands is your wrong choice."


    "Don''t be as careless as last time!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then the skin on his body turned into stone, and the whole person became a stone giant.


    The Emperor Huangtian''s eyes condensed, and then the golden light shot all over his body. He stepped out and blasted Ye Tian with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian raised his fist to greet him~www.novelhall.com~ The two collided and there was a loud noise.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations set off a series of stormy waves, and the unparalleled momentum swept in all directions, causing some people who watched the battle to continue to retreat.


    "Dragon Fights and Eight Wastes!"


    The Emperor Huangtian roared, the golden light all over his body was shining like a golden sun, his fists kept attacking Ye Tian, ??and the rainbows pierced through the sky, and the sky and the earth shattered.


    "Tiandi Fist!"


    Ye Tian ran the Tiandi boxing, and the whole person''s momentum continued to rise, like the same Tiandi patrolling nine heavens and ten places. His fist unfolded, the void exploded, and black holes appeared, like six reincarnations.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian and Huang Tiandi continued to fight fiercely. The two did not give in to each other. They were completely head-to-head, and the fight was very fierce.


    The people watching the battle exclaimed.


    "The Huangtian emperor is the ancient Tianlong, the ancient Tianlong after awakening, his body is extremely powerful, it is really unimaginable that Ye Tian can beat him to this degree."


    "Is the strongest way really so powerful?"


    "It''s a peak duel, it''s really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the battle in the distance kept their eyes on.


    Some realm kings and the strongest in the universe have a flat expression, because they know that Ye Tian and Huang Tiandi are just testing each other, they are warming up, and have not really started the duel.


    But even so, the strength they showed was shocking.

 Chapter 2161： Pinnacle showdown

    "Brother Ye is so powerful, he can actually go head-to-head with the ancient Tianlong. Apex Novel ¡¡ Fastest Update" In the void, Wang Feng was a little worried, but now he relaxes, admiring Ye Tian.


    The painting saint next to him watched the battle and smiled and said: "Interestingly, he actually practiced the "Stone Man Scripture" of Old Monster Shi, plus the "Indestructible Jie Shen" of their Dahuang Wuyuan and "The Ancient Gods". "Ancient God Fighting Body", the three disciplines of body-refining skills can be integrated to make his body so powerful."


    "Who is Old Monster Stone?" Wang Feng asked in surprise.


    Painter Sage said solemnly: "He is an old monster in the chaos world, he is really not under me, especially his defense power, he is simply invincible."


    Wang Feng was secretly surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Ye Tian and Huang Tiandi were still fighting fiercely.


    Not far away, Rong Di''s face was a bit ugly: "This guy is so strong!"


    Originally, he thought that Ye Tian only relied on the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to gain fame. After all, Ye Tian relied on the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to perform his merits in every battle in the Lower Three Realms, so Rong Di did not expect Ye Tian''s deity to be so strong. Combat power.


    "However, Huang Tiandi hasn''t shown the body of a dragon, huh, Ye Tian, ??you will definitely lose." Rong Di cursed secretly.


    This can''t blame him for being so naive, the strongest man in the universe, he really can''t afford to lose, if Ye Tian wins, then the precious soldiers will be gone.


    As for repentance!


    Even if Rong Di was shameless, but those realm kings of the Ancient Demon Clan wanted more, they would definitely force Rong Di to not allow him to repent.


    Therefore, Rong Di can only expect Ye Tian to lose to Huang Tiandi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    High in the sky, Huang Tiandi let out a long roar, his face was full of excitement, he looked at Ye Tian on the opposite side happily, and said: "Ye Tian, ??you really didn''t disappoint me, you deserve to be my true opponent."


    "You''re good too!"


    Ye Tian''s complexion became serious. The strength of this Huangtian Emperor after he was promoted to the strongest in the universe was beyond his imagination, which made him feel the horror of the strongest blood talent for the first time.


    "Ye Tian, ??the warm-up is over, I will be serious next."


    The Emperor Huangtian stretched his hands, and a divine spear constructed from the power of pure chaos appeared in his hand and was used by him to kill Ye Tian.


    You can''t use weapons, so you just use strength to condense.


    Ye Tian is the same. With a grip of his palm, a bright blade of sword rises up, carrying a terrifying power, and heading towards Huang Tiandi.


    "Boom!"


    The spear of God splits the sky and smashes the chaos.


    The blade is dazzling and penetrates the sky of the universe.


    "Drink!"


    Huang Tiandi held a divine spear in his hand, and his temperament changed, like a golden **** of war, returning from the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, and rushing into the sky.


    "Whhhhh!"


    The spear shot continuously, as dense as raindrops, covering Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian raised his hand and raised the knife, his dark eyes shot lightly, his palm turned up, and countless blades surged, like a galaxy of knives, running through the chaos and reaching the other shore.


    "Boom!"


    The place where the two of them fought was constantly loud and ups and downs.


    The terrifying energy Yu Bo continued to spread in all directions, shocking everyone who watched the battle.


    "kill!"


    The Emperor Huang passed through the void, raised the spear in his hand, and bombarded Ye Tian''s body, causing all the stones on the surface of Ye Tian''s body to shatter, revealing the golden "Indestructible Tribulation Body" in it.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian turned his hand with a knife, knocking Huang Tiandi into the air. The terrifying ultimate sword intent continued to wreak havoc in the latter''s body, causing Huang Tiandi to snorted and retreat.


    The eyes of the people watching the battle condensed, they knew that the real showdown had begun.


    "Come again!"


    The Emperor Huang Tian shouted, bullied himself again, and killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian, ??while running endlessly to restore the stone body, raised his sword to kill the Emperor Huang.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two fought more intensely.


    They no longer try, but fight with all their strength, and both hurt each other.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian''s chest was pierced by the divine spear in the hands of Emperor Huang Tian, ??and his body surface began to crack, spurting blood all over his mouth.


    "Kacha!" Ye Tian waved a knife to cut off an arm of Huang Tiandi, causing the latter to spurt blood and fly upside down.


    Terrifying energy erupts here, sweeping across the world.


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    The people watching the battle watched intently.


    "The Immortal Tribulation Seal!" Ye Tian used his ultimate move, engulfing the strongest force, and slew towards the Emperor Huangtian.


    "Boom!" The divine spear in Huangtiandi''s hand was shattered, and a terrifying golden fist imprint struck him, causing him to vomit blood and fly upside down. The body surface was cracked, and dense cracks appeared.


    "Roar!"


    The Emperor Huang Tian finally showed his body of the ancient Tianlong, with a huge body covering the sky and the sun. He dropped his paw and directly blasted Ye Tian into the earth of the heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the spider-web-like cracks extended in all directions.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a dazzling sword light shot up into the sky, carrying a terrifying sword intent, rising between the world, endless, breathtaking, and mighty as hell.


    This is the horror of the ultimate sword.


    This knife surprised countless people who watched the battle.


    Some of the realm kings and the strongest in the universe were shocked.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Tian held a huge hand and killed the huge wild ancient dragon in the sky.


    "Roar!" Huangtian emperor roared, raising his dragon claw towards Ye Tian''s giant knife.


    A terrifying sword intent rushed over first, causing Huang Tiandi to shake his body and his soul to tremble.


    The next moment, the giant sword collided with the huge dragon claws of Emperor Huang Tian.


    The sword light swept the world, and the giant sword shattered immediately, but the dragon claw of the Emperor Huangtian was also cracked open, and countless dragon blood was spilled, making the void burn.


    The dragon''s blood is so powerful that even the void can''t bear it.


    "Roar!"


    Huang Tiandi was extremely angry, raised his dragon claw, and continued to suppress Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian was suppressed again, his divine body was almost shattered, blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Brother Ye..." In the distance in the void~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene.


    The painting saint beside ¡¡¡¡ sighed: "Ye Tian''s ultimate sword is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, once the ancient Tianlong awakens, the divine body is comparable to the realm king''s body. Ye Tian doesn''t need realm soldiers and it is difficult to compete with it."


    "This is not fair!" Wang Feng shook his head.


    "Hehe, this is his own choice." Painted Saint laughed.


    Wang Feng was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you didn''t expect that the ancient Tianlong''s body is so strong? Look down on the strongest bloodline talent, this is the price you have to pay." Rong Di laughed suddenly when he saw this scene.


    Although Ye Tian''s explosive strength shocked him, Huang Tiandi won after all.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a vast universe was suppressed.


    The Emperor Huangtian roared, and he immediately felt the tremendous pressure. He thought of Ye Tian''s move.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Ye Tian broke out of the earth, displayed the Universe, and began to suppress Huang Tiandi.


    "It''s useless!" Huang Tiandi roared, his body getting bigger and bigger, exuding terrifying power.


    "My divine body is comparable to the realm king body, you can''t suppress it." Huang Tian emperor roared and continued to kill Ye Tian.


    "Soul Vortex!" Ye Tian used this door control trick, and the huge soul vortex was suspended in the air, causing part of the Huangtian Emperor''s mind to be contained.

 Chapter 2162： Admit defeat

    "hateful!"


    The Emperor Huang Tian had a terrible headache. These tricks of Ye Tian were of no use to him, but they were very annoying and made him distracted. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    Once you get distracted, your strength will be much weaker.


    In the past, Ye Tian relied on such tricks to suppress a lot of enemies similar to himself.


    The last time Huang Tiandi was defeated by Ye Tian.


    However, this time the Huangtian Emperor is too powerful, his body is stronger.


    Comparable to the realm king body is not just talking.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts of the universe and soul vortex came out, and he could not suppress Huangtian Emperor, he was still at a disadvantage.


    "Ye Tian, ??what other tricks do you have? Come!"


    Huangtian emperor roared, his huge tail waved, slammed at Ye Tian, ??and flew Ye Tian away.


    Ye Tian bleeds from the corner of his mouth, stopping his figure in mid-air. He stepped out and traveled through time and space to the Huangtian Emperor. The immortal jade seal already pinched in his hand blasted down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded.


    The huge body of Emperor Huang Tian did not move, but Ye Tian was shaken out.


    "Is it just this strength? Too weak!" Huang Tiandi sneered.


    At the same time, he lifted the huge dragon claws and came to suppress Ye Tian.


    The huge dragon claws covered the sky, covered the sky, and shattered the void layers.


    "Empty Magic Treasure Seal!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, did not dodge, and slammed his huge dragon claws to kill the Huangtian Emperor.


    "Go to death!" Huang Tiandi sneered. The huge dragon claws carried terrifying power and smashed Ye Tian''s divine body.


    However, Ye Tian''s empty magic seal also hit the Huangtian Emperor.


    "Ok?"


    Huang Tiandi''s face suddenly changed.


    The empty magic seal is not a physical attack, but a soul attack. It directly ignored the powerful physical defense of the Emperor Huangtian and attacked the soul in his body.


    "what!"


    Huang Tiandi was shocked. He felt that his soul was under terrible pressure. His powerful divine body couldn''t help shaking, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah..." Huang Tiandi couldn''t help screaming, the trauma from the soul was too painful.


    "Soul Knife!" Ye Tian reorganized the divine body not far away. He ignored the severely injured body and once again killed the Huangtian Emperor.


    "Go!" Huang Tiandi was very jealous of Ye Tian, ??reluctantly raised his claws and blasted Ye Tian, ??and blasted Ye Tian into flight.


    However, an invisible soul knife cut to the soul of Emperor Huang Tian.


    "what!"


    This time, Huang Tiandi was even more painful, and his huge dragon body was distorted with pain.


    suffered two soul attacks one after another, and his soul was almost torn apart.


    This is also his carelessness. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be proficient in soul attacks. Of course, even if he was vigilant, he couldn''t resist it.


    The strength of a person''s soul has nothing to do with blood talent. Although Emperor Huang Tian is strong in his body, his soul is ordinary among the strongest in the universe. After all, he is just a newly promoted strongest in the universe.


    And Ye Tian, ??his own soul is strong, and he uses so many other flowers, which makes his soul infinitely close to the realm king.


    This kind of effect can be achieved by using the soul attacking magical powers.


    Of course, if Emperor Huang Tian had defensive soldiers, he could also withstand Ye Tian''s soul attack.


    However, they adopted Rong Di''s suggestion before the battle. Neither side can use the boundary pawns. Once used, it means surrender.


    "what happened?"


    Not far away, the face of Rong Di, who was watching the battle, changed, a little surprised.


    The Emperor Huangtian had clearly suppressed Ye Tian before, so in a blink of an eye, it seemed like he had suffered a heavy attack.


    Not only Rong Di was puzzled, but other people watching the battle also showed doubts.


    There are only a few realm kings, and seeing the mystery in them, all of them are surprised.


    "The posterity is awesome!"


    In the void, the painting sacred eyes are revealed, and his face is full of wonder.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, what happened?"


    "It''s a soul attack!" Painted Saint exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that Ye Tian is still proficient in soul attacks. His soul is very powerful, close to the realm king. The soul attack launched is very powerful, and it has severely damaged the Huangtian Emperor twice in a row. Although the Huangtian Emperor''s body Very powerful, but the soul attack ignores the physical defense, making Huang Tiandi inevitable."


    "So, Brother Ye has a chance to win." Wang Feng was surprised when he heard this.


    Painter shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say that they have their own advantages, and it depends on who has the stronger willpower and who can stick to the end."


    "Brother Ye must be!" Wang Feng was confident that he and Ye Tian had not experienced any difficulties along the way? Compared to the Huangtian Emperor who was in the ancient Tianlong clan, Ye Tian''s willpower was many times stronger.


    "Perhaps, without strong willpower, he wouldn''t have such a strong soul." Hua Sheng nodded.


    The two continued to watch the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Emperor Huangtian is still howling miserably.


    Ye Tian revolves endlessly, and continues to kill Huangtian Emperor. Before the person arrives, the Soul Knife slashes over.


    "It''s not good..." Although Emperor Huang Tian was in pain in his soul, he still paid attention to Ye Tian, ??and when he saw Ye Tian using the same trick, he immediately began to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, his body was too large to avoid, and he was directly hit by the Soul Blade.


    "Damn..." Huang Tiandi gasped in pain, but he also knew that he could not escape, so he could only kill Xiang Ye Tian with the pain.


    "Your body is weak, I want to see if your body collapsed first, or my soul collapsed first." Huang Tiandi was also fierce, and regardless of Ye Tian''s soul attack, he raised his giant claws and blasted Ye Tian.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian flew out~www.novelhall.com~ the body was cracked.


    Huang Tiandi was also very miserable. He was continuously attacked by souls, causing his aura to wilt, his body trembling, and the power he exerted more and more unstable.


    But Huang Tiandi couldn''t give up, he continued to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian revolved endlessly to restore the divine body, and continued to kill the Huangtian Emperor.


    The two are simmering, to see who can survive.


    Ye Tian''s divine body suffered more and more severe damage. He reorganized the divine body many times, and the original source was severely injured.


    The soul of Emperor Huangtian was torn out of the soul, and the soul knife was killed again and again, leaving scary marks on his soul, causing his strength to continue to decline sharply.


    "Not good... my soul!"


    Finally, when Huang Tiandi was attacked by the Soul Knife again, he felt that his soul was about to escape and flew toward the soul vortex in the sky.


    Obviously, his soul is extremely weak, and he can''t withstand the pulling force of the soul vortex.


    Looking at the opposite side, Ye Tian reorganized the divine body again, and slew towards the Emperor Huangtian.


    "Ye Tian, ??I gave up!"


    Seeing Ye Tian preparing to use the Soul Knife again, Huang Tian emperor gritted his teeth and shouted, his face full of humiliation, very unwilling.


    was defeated, and he lost to Ye Tian again.


    Because he knew that he would definitely not be able to resist Ye Tian''s next Soul Knife.


    He still doesn''t want to die.

 Chapter 2163： Unlucky Rongzhen

    Huang Tiandi''s surrender made everyone present boil. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    ended!


    A peak duel is over.


    Time passed quickly, but everyone was not disappointed, because this duel was so exciting.


    First, Huang Tiandi showed strong physical power, and then Ye Tian showed mysterious and strange soul attacks.


    The two have their own merits. Even if Ye Tian wins in the end, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tian is also a miserable victory, and it is very difficult for him to win.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Emperor Huang Tian admit defeat.


    This time, he was indeed very difficult. He was bombarded by the Emperor Huangtian several times in a row. His origin was very badly injured. If it weren''t for his continuous cultivation to be helpful to recovery, he would have long been unable to hold on.


    However, Huang Tiandi was even more miserable than him, his soul was almost torn apart, and he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Otherwise, with Huang Tiandi''s character, I am afraid it will not be so easy to give up.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is your inverse scale!"


    After Huang Tiandi conceded, he took out the Ni Lin and threw it to Ye Tian.


    With so many people watching, he will not go back, nor dare to go back.


    Besides, his pride does not allow him to go back.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Tian took Ni Lin and grinned.


    The two materials Xiao Yang asked for were finally available, and the defense formation of the Dahuang Wuyuan could be restored perfectly.


    This battle was not in vain.


    "Ye Tian, ??I lost to you in the realm of Venerable Universe, and I also lost to you in the realm of the strongest in the universe. When I am promoted to Queen of the Universe, I will challenge you again. Next time, I will not lose again."


    The Emperor Huang Tian took a deep look at Ye Tian, ??then swallowed the healing pill, and left.


    Ye Tian looked at Huang Tiandi a little admiringly, this time Huang Tiandi made him a little surprised. He suffered two horrific defeats in a row, and he was able to maintain such a fighting spirit, which finally made him feel jealous.


    However, Ye Tian is not afraid, as long as he can become the realm king, he is the strongest realm king.


    The strongest way, if it doesn''t surpass everyone, is it still the strongest way?


    "Rong Di, give me my sword."


    Watching Huang Tiandi leave, Ye Tian looked at the gloomy Rong Di not far away, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye! Heaven!" Rong Di gritted his teeth. He was even more unwilling than Huang Tiandi. After all, Huang Tiandi was convinced to lose, but he lost the powerful world soldier in his hand because he talked too much.


    Looking at the somewhat distorted Rong Di, Ye Tianxi abused him and said: "What? The famous Ancient Demon Clan Rong Di, do you want to repent in public? There are so many powerful people watching, you Ancient Demon Clan are really shameless?"


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Rong Di.


    "Rong Di, hand over the Boundary Soldier!" secretly, a realm king of the ancient demons cried out angrily.


    When so many people were watching, if Rong Di repented, the ancient demons would lose face.


    "Here you!" Rong Di yelled angrily, imprinting the soul of the black magic sword in his hand and threw it to Ye Tian.


    His body is trembling, his face is extremely distorted.


    "The ants at the beginning actually forced me to this point! Ahhhhhhh..." Rong Di yelled crazily in his heart. He regretted not killing Ye Tian in the first place and let Ye Tian come to the point where he is today.


    "Ye Tian, ??I swear, I won''t let you go." Rong Di left a harsh word, turned around and left, and stayed longer, he couldn''t help but want to do something to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian put away the magic sword and shouted to Rong Di¡¯s back: "Rong Di, forgot to tell you, if you hadn¡¯t recommended me and Huang Tiandi not to use boundary soldiers before, I wouldn¡¯t have won. After all, that way, My soul attack will be blocked by Huangtian Emperor''s boundary soldiers. Hahaha, speaking of it, thank you for your suggestions."


    "Puff!"


    Rong Di, who was not far away, heard Ye Tian''s words, his face flushed and he was vomiting blood with anger.


    He is shooting himself in the foot by shooting up a rock, making himself suffer.


    "Ah ah ah..." Rong Di screamed and returned to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Ye Tian smiled, he said so on purpose.


    In fact, even if both sides use boundary soldiers, Ye Tian is more certain to win. After all, the power of the Desolate Ancient Bell cannot be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, you are really bad, Rong Di can be **** off by you now." Wang Feng broke through the sky and said with a smile.


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "It''s good to be angry."


    "However, if you do this, you will offend him to death. Pay attention to him in the future. Although his strength is not a threat to you, the ancient demons behind him cannot be underestimated." Wang Feng reminded.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I understand."


    The strength of the ancient demons, he has already understood from the unbounded king.


    "I''ll go first. Seeing you, I''m going to the Emperor''s funeral. We will contact you again when the time comes." Wang Feng saw Ximen Gaofeng and Leng Guao flying in the distance, and he immediately greeted Ye Tian and tore The void is gone.


    "Ye Tian, ??who is that?" Ximen Gaofeng looked at Wang Feng who was leaving and curiously asked.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "A friend of mine in the wilderness."


    Ximen Gaofeng stopped asking more questions, but excitedly said: "Great, this time you won again, hehe, the strongest way is really well-deserved, this time we Wujiemen will be famous with you in the world again. "


    "The Emperor Huang Tian lost again, he might go crazy." Leng Guao also said with a smile.


    Ye Tian''s face was serious, and his eyes were solemn: "The bloodline talent of the ancient Tianlong is indeed very strong. This time I am lucky to win."


    "I can see it!" Leng Guao nodded and smiled: "However, after all, it was you who won, just like the landlord who won the emperor, and your strongest way is even more powerful."


    "Haha, I am afraid that the fellow Huang Tiandi will not dare to be arrogant anymore. As long as Ye Tian is with you, he Huang Tiandi will always be your defeated general~www.novelhall.com~Ximen Gaofeng is gloating.


    Ye Tian smiled.


    The three then returned to Wujiemen together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the spectators dispersed one by one.


    News of this battle began to spread throughout the Upper Three Realms as everyone left.


    Countless practitioners shake.


    Ye Tian became famous in a battle, and once again passed on to the Three Realms, and even some realm kings who had not come to watch the battle were moved.


    Many people even think that Ye Tian and Huangtian are the second deserters and Emperors.


    "Ye Tian!"


    In the distant void, Hei Shen whispered, looking at Ye Tian who had returned to the Unbounded Gate, his face was very solemn, and his eyes became more and more jealous.


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, Baishen sighed and said: "It''s a pity, such a genius was missed by us at the beginning, and was forced to turn against each other. On the contrary, it is the Unbounded Gate and picked up a big deal."


    Behind them, Carl''s face was gloomy, and Ye Tian''s displayed strength frightened him. If he were to confront Ye Tian again, he might not even be able to escape.


    "This trip to the emperor''s burial, we must solve him, so as to avoid future troubles." Black God''s voice was cold.


    Compared with Rong Di, he hides deeper, either he doesn''t make a move or kills with a single blow, and he will never give Ye Tian a chance to come back.


    The White God nodded. He agreed with the Black God''s point of view. Since the two sides turned against each other, they would kill Ye Tian before he was promoted to the Realm King to avoid future troubles.

 Chapter 2164： Depart for the Emperors Funeral

    Unbounded door. Apex novel ¡¡ the fastest update


    Ye Tian went back to his residence to retreat and healed his injuries. He took out ten flowers of the other shore, and the operation continued endlessly, and his injuries were recovering quickly.


    He had left so many flowers from the other side at the beginning, which was used to heal his injuries at a critical time. Otherwise, if he suffered such a serious injury, it would take too long to recover.


    is about to enter the Emperor''s funeral, Ye Tian didn''t have so much time to waste.


    After recovering from his injury, Ye Tian refined the black magic sword he won from Rong Di.


    Black Demon Killing Excalibur is the name of this world soldier. After refining, Ye Tian got information from it.


    Looking at the name of this sword, you know that it was used to deal with the ancient gods. The ancient demons and the ancient gods are worthy of dead enemies.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to get another world soldier, and it''s still a powerful one."


    Ye Tian looked at the Black Demon Excalibur in his hand with a smile on his face.


    The battle with Huangtiandi was not in vain. Not only did he get Nilin, but he also got a piece of boundary pawn.


    Ye Tian now has four world soldiers: the ancient bell of the deserter, the sword of hope, the wheel of the devil and the black devil, and the sword of the black devil. Once they are used, he has confidence in the king of the upper world.


    After all, the average realm king only has one realm soldier, and there are only a handful of realm soldiers who can have two.


    What''s more, Ye Tian''s soldiers are among the best.


    "But too many boundary soldiers is not good, especially this sword. I use a sword. It is not suitable to use a sword." Ye Tian hesitated, staring at the Black Demon Slayer in his hand.


    He thought again, is it necessary to disassemble this sword, extract the power of the Magnificence, and put it into the sword of hope, so as to increase the power of the sword of hope.


    "It''s just that the senior desolate law enforcer is not here, who should I look for? Shall I look for the King of the Unbounded?" Ye Tian hesitated. Although he had formed an alliance with the King of the Unbounded, after all, he got along for a short time and his trust was not that high.


    It''s not that he is worried that King Unbounded will embezzle his soldiers, but that King Unbounded will not do his best when extracting the power of Harmony, or if he hides a power of Harmony, the loss will be too great.


    "I hope that I will save the abdomen of a gentleman as a villain!" Ye Tian laughed at himself, maybe the realm king of the level of the unbounded king doesn''t care about the one or two great powers?


    Ye Tian decided to go out to inquire.


    Right now, Ye Tianfen made a clone, and took the Black Demon Excalibur to ask the Unbounded King.


    The main reason why the deity didn¡¯t go was to conceal everyone and show that he was healing. Otherwise, his injury healed so quickly, even a fool could guess that he still had a lot of other flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pagoda, Ye Tian took out the Black Demon Excalibur and handed it to the Unbounded King.


    King Unbounded looked at the Black Demon Slayer Sword, then nodded, and exclaimed: "Yes, it is a good sword, with seven magnificent powers, it should come from an ancient realm king. Rong Di has suffered a great loss this time. "


    "Senior do you think you can draw out how many great powers?" Ye Tian asked.


    Venerable King Wujie looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, and said in surprise: "Do you want to abolish this sword? Such a precious world soldier, even if it is not as good as the ancient bell of the desert master, it is enough for you to use the realm of the world king, you are sure to destroy it. ?"


    "Senior, I use a knife." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    The Unbounded King no longer persuaded him after hearing the words. He pondered for a moment before he said, "With my ability, I can draw up to three great powers."


    "Then please ask senior for help, I don''t know what conditions seniors have?" Ye Tian was pleased when he heard that, the power of the three magnums was beyond his expectation. He originally thought there were only two.


    The Unbounded King smiled and said, "Since you and I are in an alliance, what conditions do you need for this little thing? However, since you only need the power of Hongmeng, then we can change it."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian showed a puzzled look.


    Unbounded King said with a smile: "It''s a pity that this top-level soldier is abolished. Why not give me this soldier, and I will use other soldiers to decompose it and gather the three great powers for you. How about?"


    Ye Tian smiled upon hearing the words: "That''s fine."


    "Speaking of speaking, I still have the advantage. After all, I have made a lot of money by exchanging a few pieces of garbage world soldiers for this top class soldier." King Wujie said with a smile.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. Anyway, he only needs the power of Hongmeng. As for the boundary soldiers, what suits him is the best.


    What''s more, Ye Tian is not short of boundary soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    The unbounded king moved quickly. He took out the garbage soldiers he didn''t need before, and the garbage soldiers he had exchanged from other places. He abolished them, extracted three great powers, and gave them to Ye Tian. .


    Ye Tian took these three great powers back to retreat.


    "According to the previous calculation, after the fusion of the four great powers, the power of my sword of hope should surpass the ancient bell of the deserter!"


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, he felt that it seemed impossible, because it was too simple.


    Soon, when Ye Tian put the power of Hongmeng into the Knife of Hope, he realized that he was thinking too simple.


    Because after the sword of hope has merged with the power of the grandiose, there is no way to continue the power of the grandiose.


    It is not that the sword of hope is too weak, but that Ye Tian is too weak.


    The sword of hope is integrated into the power of the three great magnums, which is already the limit of Ye Tian, ??and once the power of the magnum is integrated, Ye Tian can''t bear the ultimate sword path contained in the sword of hope.


    Then the knife of hope will burst completely.


    "It seems that the world soldiers can''t integrate into the power of Hongmeng without limit, and it depends on their own strength." Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling, he still thought too good.


    However, once again integrated into the power of the Magnificent, the power of the sword of hope has also increased a lot~www.novelhall.com~ It is very close to the round of the devil, and should be second only to the top soldiers.


    is not a waste of effort.


    ¡­¡­


    Several epochs, fleeting in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, when Ye Tian was in retreat and practiced endlessly, the voice of King Unbounded rang in his mind.


    "Ye Tian, ??prepare to enter the emperor''s burial!" The Unbounded King came over directly.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, he opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    Walking out of the retreat, Ye Tian found that besides the Unbounded King, there were three other strongest in the universe, and they were not weak, not the strongest in the general universe.


    "The background of the Unbounded Gate is really powerful!" Ye Tian secretly sighed.


    The Unbounded King looked at Ye Tian who came out and smiled: "Let''s go, other forces have already rushed to the Emperor''s Funeral. Our Unbounded Gate is the closest to the Emperor''s Funeral, but it is time to set off."


    "Listen to the predecessors!" Ye Tian nodded, and immediately followed the King Wujie.


    Immediately, the unbounded king tore the void and took the three of Ye Tian to the emperor''s funeral.


    At the same time, powerful auras erupted from all over the Upper Three Realms. They tore the void and rushed to the Emperor''s Burial.


    The appearance of so many powerful figures shocked the practitioners of the Three Realms, and they were speculating about what happened.


    This time the emperor''s funeral was only spread between the strongest in the universe and the realm king, and the bottom cultivators were not qualified to know.

 Chapter 2165： Gather at the Emperors Funeral

    Emperor Burial, the first forbidden place in the heavens.


    In the heavens, no one knows when the emperor''s burial appeared. It has always existed, as if the heavens appeared at the beginning of the birth.


    The mysterious burial of the emperor has always been speculated, and many legends have been passed down.


    Except for occasional lucky guys who returned alive outside the emperor''s funeral, those who are the strongest in the universe and realm kings, as long as they enter, there is only one dead end.


    However, even so dangerous, the cultivators of the Upper Three Realms are still full of expectations for the emperor''s burial.


    Because the landlord and the emperor had been to the emperor''s funeral.


    Because the emperor¡¯s funeral contains the chance of becoming emperor.


    The Great, a supreme realm, for those realm kings, is full of fatal temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, hundreds of the strongest in the universe, dozens of realm kings, came from all over the upper three realms, just to explore the burial of the emperor.


    Now that the emperor rank formation within the emperor burial has disappeared, for these people, it is the only opportunity to explore in countless years.


    No one would give up, more than half of the realm kings in the upper three realms have arrived.


    "Brother Li, you are here too."


    "How can I miss this opportunity?"


    "Haha, Brother Zhang."


    "Brother Wang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the periphery of the emperor''s burial, as the figures burst through the air, the scene suddenly became lively.


    There have always been few imperial burials where outsiders set foot. This time it was so lively.


    Hundreds of the strongest in the universe and dozens of realm kings formed a large and small group, standing proudly outside the emperor¡¯s funeral.


    Ye Tian followed the Unbounded King and came here.


    When the King of the Unbounded came, many people looked sideways, after all, the name of the King of the Unbounded was too big.


    Of course, there are many people who pay attention to Ye Tian. It is true that Ye Tian fought against Huang Tiandi not long ago, and he was famous for the heavens.


    "King Wujie, you old fellow are late."


    "You Wujiemen is the closest to the Emperor''s Burial, you are still late!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of figures appeared in front of the Unbounded King.


    Ye Tian was taken aback, because among these people were eight realm kings and dozens of the strongest in the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??these are the people of the Nine Heavens, we are considered an alliance." Next to him, the strongest man in the universe without Boundaries explained to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    Nine Heavens is composed of nine superpowers in the heavens. Wujiemen is one of them, and there are eight other sects, which are now the sects behind these eight world kings.


    "Hehe, this is little friend Ye Tian, ??I''ve been admired for a long time."


    Many Nine Heavenly Powers greeted Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian''s name is very big, and his strength is also very strong.


    The most important thing is that Ye Tian''s potential is too strong.


    Successfully promoted to the strongest in the universe by taking the strongest path, and defeated the Huangtian Emperor. He must be the strongest in the universe. In the future, he may become the strongest realm king, the second deserter or the emperor, who Dare to underestimate?


    Even some realm kings of Jiuzhongtian greeted Ye Tian, ??making Ye Tian a little flattered.


    Time is gradually passing away, and more and more universe''s strongest and world kings are coming.


    Ye Tian saw so many universe''s strongest and realm kings for the first time, only felt that the universe''s strongest and realm kings became worthless.


    At the same time, he also felt the horror of the Upper Three Realms. Compared with so many realm kings and the strongest in the universe, the Lower Three Realms were really weak and pitiful.


    It¡¯s no wonder the practitioners of the Upper Three Realms look down on the Lower Three Realms.


    "Hehe, it''s so lively!"


    Soon after, a scene of abuse sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and their faces changed when they saw a group of people coming through the air.


    "It''s a member of the ancient demons!" Next to Ye Tian, ??a strongest man in the universe whispered.


    Ye Tian stared at him and recognized that the group of people were the ancient demons. After all, one of the old acquaintances was Rong Di.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Rong Di also looked at Ye Tian, ??gritted his teeth, full of anger.


    "Is he Ye Tian?" In front of Rong Di, an old man with hair-covered hair looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were extremely sharp, and Ye Tian felt tremendous pressure.


    "Black old demon!"


    The Unbounded King stood in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at the old man in the distance.


    "That is the black old demon of the ancient demon clan, that is, the master of Rong Di, an ancient realm king. The black demon killer sword you won is his former realm soldier!" Unbounded king secretly gave Ye Tian Chuan Yin.


    Ye Tian understood why the other party was so hostile to him. It turned out that it was Rong Di¡¯s master, and it seemed that he was going to give his apprentice a head start.


    Ye Tianan was vigilant, he felt that after entering the emperor''s funeral, he should be careful of this person.


    An ancient realm king, even if Ye Tian is the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, he can''t guarantee his life.


    "Hehe, old black demon, long time no see!"


    At this time, a group of people from the ancient gods also came, causing the black old demon''s eyes to divert from Ye Tian.


    "God war!" The old black demon looked at a middle-aged man headed by the ancient gods, with a sneer on his face.


    The ancient gods and the ancient demons are mortal enemies, and when they arrive, they show a tit-for-tat attitude.


    Other people are far away from here, watching the excitement in the distance.


    Of course, they all know that the ancient gods and the ancient demons can''t fight now. After all, this time everyone is here to jointly explore the emperor''s burial, not to fight.


    Even if you want to fight, it is not too late to wait until you find the chance to become Emperor.


    "It''s so lively!"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The next moment, the void shattered, and a group of people lined up in an orderly manner like an army.


    The one headed by ¡¡¡¡ looks like a general, holding a war spear, his eyes like a sword, and exuding a powerful breath.


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised, these people are too orderly.


    "It''s a man from the Heavenly Court!" someone next to him whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ That was the fifth marshal of the Heavenly Court, a famous powerhouse under the Emperor of Heaven, an ancient king of the realm. "Someone exclaimed.


    "The Fifth Marshal!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Since there is a fifth marshal, there must be a first, second, third, and fourth marshal in front of him. Doesn''t this mean that there are at least five ancient kings in the heavenly court?


    This is too powerful!


    "It''s no wonder that the Emperor of Heaven was able to unify the heavens back then. Not only was he strong, but his men and horses were also so strong."


    On the contrary, the deserter is much more at ease, except for the creation of a great desert martial arts school, he has not heard of anyone.


    However, the Desolate Lord alone can suppress the Upper and Lower Three Realms, and even the Emperor of Heaven has been defeated by the Desolate Lord. He does not need any subordinates.


    "Everyone, since you are all here, have you started to go in?" The void shattered, and a loud voice came.


    Then, two young figures walked in.


    "Wang Feng!" Ye Tian looked there, and suddenly found a familiar figure, Wang Feng.


    "Painting Saint!" The strongest people in the surrounding universe exclaimed.


    Ye Tian knew that the young man next to Wang Feng was a famous painter in the heavens.


    "Ye Tian!" Wang Feng nodded to Ye Tian secretly, but Huasheng and Jiuzhongtian were not of the same faction, so Wang Feng did not come to say hello.


    :. :

 Chapter 2166： Puppet attack

    Led by the painting saint, all the major forces in the upper three realms agreed to enter the emperor''s funeral together.


    The familiar periphery of the Emperor¡¯s Burial gradually unfolded in front of Ye Tian''s eyes. First, it was an uninhabited plain, followed by the deadly, eerie and terrifying Tiandu Dynasty.


    Ye Tian looked at this familiar scene and couldn''t help but think of Tiandu Shenxiu, the world king of the unbounded gate. He had promised Tiandu Shenxiu one day to help him bring the bones back to the unbounded gate, but then the unbounded king had already done it for him.


    "This is the Tiandu dynasty back then, and the old guy Tiandu Wang didn''t know what went crazy, and brought the dynasty and himself into the emperor''s funeral."


    "I think maybe he found something."


    "It may be Chengdi''s chance, otherwise he wouldn''t be so crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    Some world kings are talking.


    They are very relaxed, so many realm kings, so many strongest people in the universe, even if the landlord and the emperor come, they are not afraid.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, it can overwhelm the quality.


    Only Ye Tian remained vigilant. He not only had to be wary of the danger in the emperor¡¯s burial, but also the ancient gods and ancient demons.


    Ye Tian thought with his toes, guessing that the two races must be planning to prevent him from getting out of the emperor''s funeral.


    And Ye Tian is also considering **** Rong Di and even the Black God.


    Since others wanted to kill himself, Ye Tian certainly wouldn''t be merciful, and he would take action when he should.


    ¡­¡­


    The people did not delay the Tiandu Dynasty for too long. They crossed the Tiandu Dynasty and continued to move forward, and finally came to the huge stone monument.


    At this time, because of the disappearance of the emperor''s burial formation, this stone tablet did not need to be attacked by others, and it revealed its true meaning.


    the tomb of the emperor!


    The word ¡®di¡¯, with heavy pressure, caused everyone present to shut their mouths and watch them intently.


    The messages of the desert lord and the emperor also came into view and were watched by everyone.


    "The landlord and the emperor have indeed been here."


    "I don''t know if they have entered the Emperor''s funeral."


    "I should have been in."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    They didn''t enter the emperor''s tomb right away. After all, the one with the worst cultivation base was the strongest in the universe, and there were many realm kings. They were all very cautious.


    The burial of the emperor, involving the emperor, must be very dangerous.


    Despite the large number of people, I dare not underestimate it.


    Finally, after discussing it, they decided to send a group of people to lead the battle.


    This group of people in the lead should not be too weak or too many in number. All major strengths must send people in. This is fair.


    The ancient gods sent out the black gods and the three strongest in the universe. The ancient demons sent out the three strongest in the universe, Rong Di, Moke, and Diku. The nine superpowers of the nine heavens also sent two strongest in the universe. The same is true for forces such as Heavenly Court.


    In addition, there are five loose-cultivation realm kings. Although they are not ancient realm kings, their strength is not weak among realm kings.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you want to enter the first batch?" Unbounded King looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    Ye Tian thought a little, nodded and said, "Okay."


    He thinks it is better to enter the first batch. Although the first batch is dangerous, the chance of profit is also great. Otherwise, go in with the group of ancient world kings behind, and even if there is any benefit, will it be his turn?


    On the contrary, the first group of people were also five casual repair world kings. Ye Tian possessed three powerful world soldiers, the ancient bell of the deserter, the sword of hope, and the wheel of the devil. He didn''t fear these world kings at all.


    Therefore, Ye Tian chose the first batch to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    The tomb of the emperor, the huge mountain range, is undulating, and the dense fog is faint, and it is difficult to see the scene.


    Ye Tian and a group of strong men entered it, and each of them took out their own magic soldiers to protect themselves, with a solemn expression and vigilance.


    Ye Tian stayed with the powerhouse of Jiuzhongtian, and offered the Devil Tribulation World Destroyer Wheel, holding the Knife of Hope in his hand, and the Desolate Lord¡¯s Ancient Bell kept urging at any time.


    In the distance, Black God and Rong Di glanced at them with cold eyes from time to time, making Ye Tian very alert.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a figure was culled out of the thick fog and slashed towards one of the strongest in the universe.


    The strongest man in the universe was taken aback, but then he discovered that the attacker was only a half-step strongest man in the universe. He immediately calmed down and urged the soldiers to kill him.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a half-step universe''s strongest person. I didn''t expect this kind of garbage in the Emperor''s Tomb." The universe''s strongest person immediately smiled.


    Other people also looked over.


    "Hey, this person seems a little familiar." Someone saw the attacker''s gaze clearly and fell into thought.


    "I recognized him. Isn''t he the first genius in a certain term of the Tiandi Academy? I remember that at the beginning, there were still many strongest people in the universe who wanted to accept him as a disciple, but then he went into the emperor''s funeral by mistake and disappeared. "


    "He actually came to the tomb of the emperor, but his state is different, and he was just a universe overlord, but now he has become the strongest in the half-step universe."


    ¡­¡­


    Several of the strongest in the universe are talking about.


    Ye Tian took the time to come over and took a look, and found that this person was the same as the puppet he had conquered, with the mark of desolation hidden in the center of his eyebrows, but everyone didn''t notice it.


    This is just an episode, everyone keeps going.


    However, as everyone advances, they are getting more and more attacks.


    "I found out that the people who attacked us were all people who entered the emperor''s burial by mistake and disappeared since then." Someone suddenly realized.


    "They all seem to be controlled by something, guarding the tomb of the emperor here."


    "And they are the strongest in the half-step universe. There will be the strongest in the universe and the world king? I remember that many of the strongest in the universe and the world king were missing here~www.novelhall.com~ Someone showed up. The color of worry.


    He really guessed it. As the people deepened, they were attacked again, and they were attacked by the power of the strongest in the universe. They were not the strongest in the general universe. They were among the strongest in the universe. Top figure.


    Among the crowd, the weakest ones in the universe were killed on the spot.


    Then, the King of Realm took action to kill these puppets of the strongest level in the universe.


    Someone died, making everyone present more vigilant.


    "Someone must be arranged to go out and notify the people outside." King Youjie said, and then sent out several strongest people in the universe to notify.


    Since all the puppets of the strongest level in the universe have appeared, they are not far from the appearance of the puppets of the realm king level. They dare not care.


    But it was too late, a dozen horrible auras suddenly appeared, and they were holding the boundary soldiers and killing them.


    "It''s not good, it''s all the realm king!" Someone showed horror.


    The five world kings present also changed their colors.


    This is too sudden.


    So many world king level puppets, unexpectedly appearing together, is a huge disaster for everyone.


    "Boom!"


    There is a huge explosion here, and terrifying energy is sweeping in all directions.


    Everyone is shooting, resisting, and fleeing.


    :. :

 Chapter 2167： Besieged

    More than a dozen puppets of the realm king level took action, and the power was too terrifying. Except for the five realm kings present to resist, the other strongest in the universe suffered terrible disasters, and many people were killed on the spot. X


    After all, there are very few strongest people in the universe who can resist attacks from the Realm King like Ye Tian.


    The Black God, Rong Di, and the others also relied on the boundary soldiers to resist the past, but they immediately fled and did not dare to fight again.


    It''s just that the Boundary King puppet intercepted the back road, and everyone could not escape from front to back, but could only flee to both sides.


    A complete team suddenly fell apart.


    Ye Tian released the ancient bell of the desert lord, covering the strongest man in the universe beside the borderless door, and fleeing to both sides.


    There are too many puppets in the world king, and he can''t resist it, so he can only escape first.


    As for the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian can''t control them. After all, his power is limited, and the strongest in the universe who can save the Unbounded Gate is already very good. It is because the opponent is close to him. This opportunity to save him.


    Tragic, it is too tragic.


    In the moment Ye Tian escaped, dozens of the strongest in the universe fell, and so many of the strongest in the universe fell, making Ye Tian feel terrified.


    This tomb of the emperor is too dangerous.


    No wonder it is called the first forbidden place in the heavens.


    "Brother Ye, thank you for your help!" Ning Kuixiong, the strongest man in the universe, looked at Ye Tian gratefully. He was shocked just now. A dozen realm kings took action together. The scene was really terrifying. .


    Had it not been for Ye Tian''s Desolate Lord Gu Bell to cover him, he would have been bombarded and killed.


    "Hehe, they all belong to the Unbounded Sect. You don''t need to be polite." Ye Tian smiled. The strongest man in the universe beside him is not weak. He also possesses a low-level soldier, and he has nothing to do with the deserter Gu Zhong. ratio. The opponent''s general strongest person in the universe is okay, but it won''t work against the realm king.


    "Brother Ye, where is this? Where did we escape just now?" Ning Kuixiong looked around with a face full of confusion.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Just find a direction to break through, who knows where it is?"


    "Then what shall we do now? It seems that communication is not possible here, and spirituality is also suppressed, and it is impossible to contact the king." Ning Kuixiong suddenly looked sad.


    After experiencing the horror scene just now, he has been frightened by the degree of danger of the Emperor''s Tomb. With his strength, there is no guarantee of self-protection here.


    "Now there are two options, one is to stay where they are and wait for the Unbounded King and the others to meet us. The other is that we continue to move forward." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Ning Kuixiong groaned for a moment before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go forward. This is not the main road. If we stay here, it¡¯s hard to meet the kings. Only when we go back to the main road can we meet The kings who rushed over."


    "I think so too!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The two immediately flew forward cautiously.


    After experiencing the attacks of dozens of realm kings before, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, he and Ning Kuixiong restrained their breath and flew forward slowly.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tian walked forward, a black divine spear shot out from the thick fog and stab Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Be careful..." Ye Tian shouted loudly, urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to block the black magic spear.


    At the same time, Ning Kuixiong also took out his own soldiers and stood ready.


    In the dense fog not far away, several figures gradually emerged.


    Hei Shen, Rong Di, Mo Ke, Tiku and other ancient gods and ancient demons were the strongest in the universe, as well as a samurai world king, who surrounded Ye Tian and Ning Kuixiong.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Black God!"


    "Rong Di!"


    Ye Tian stared at them with an extremely solemn expression, and said gloomily: "You two clans'' enemies, you have come together."


    He was so unexpected, he didn''t expect that the ancient gods and the ancient demons, who were mortal enemies, would join forces to kill him.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??who made your talent so amazing, we also have to join hands." Rong Diyin sneered, his face full of triumph, as if seeing the scene of Ye Tian''s fall.


    Black God also said, "Ye Tian, ??we gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t take it seriously."


    Ye Tian glanced at them coldly, then looked at the king of casual cultivators, and said solemnly: "Who are you? We don''t know, why are you killing me?"


    "Don''t know? You killed the sect master of the gods in front of my soldiers, and you said you didn''t know me?" the loose repair world king said coldly.


    Ye Tian was suddenly shocked, this person was actually one of the world kings who delivered the soldiers by air last time.


    He felt a little heavy.


    They are all enemies.


    Can''t escape, only one battle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him to avoid accidents." Rong Di said impatiently.


    The Black God nodded, then looked at Ning Kuixiong next to Ye Tian, ??and said coldly: "From the Unbounded Gate? I advise you to leave obediently. For the sake of King Unbounded, we can give you a way out."


    "Do you think I am afraid of death?" Ning Kuixiong said furiously, not to mention that Ye Tian saved his life before, but Ye Tian is the Supreme Elder of the Unbounded Gate, and he cannot leave alone, otherwise he will be unbounded. The king spared him, and he couldn''t pass his own level.


    "Brother Ning!" Ye Tian looked at Ning Kuixiong, and said in a deep voice, "You go first!"


    "Brother Ye, you?" Ning Kuixiong looked at Ye Tian suspiciously.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "The grievances between me and them have nothing to do with the Unbounded Gate. You should go to meet the Unbounded King first, and wait until I resolve them, and then go to you."


    "Hmph, not ashamed to speak out!" Rong Di laughed angrily when he heard this.


    Black God shook his head: "Too naive."


    "The young people nowadays are so arrogant!" The Sanxiu world king had a cold expression.


    "Brother Ye, I will stay and fight with you. Don''t worry, Lao Ning is not so timid yet." Ning Kuixiong said solemnly.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    Not far away, the black **** said to the strongest man in the universe next to him: "Go and entangle the strongest man in the universe at the Unbounded Gate, don''t let him intervene in the battle between us."


    "Yeah!" This ancient **** race''s strongest man in the universe flew over and killed Ning Kuixiong.


    The others continued to surround Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??today is your time to die!" Rong Di smiled grimly, and then took out a world soldier ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong and looked at Rong Di with a mocking expression: "This world soldier in your hand is far behind the Dark Devil Slayer."


    "Damn it, don''t you hurry up together!" Rong Di was furious when he heard that, and the Dark Devil''s Excalibur was taken away by Ye Tian, ??which has always been a shame in his heart.


    "kill!"


    The strongest in the universe, such as Moko and Tiku of the Ancient Demon Race, killed them together.


    The same is true for the strong men of the ancient gods such as the Black God.


    The Sanxiu world king looked at the ancient bell of the desert lord that Ye Tianji came out, his eyes were full of greed: "What a powerful world soldier, you deserve to be a **** soldier of the desert lord, but unfortunately it is not the desert lord who urged him, you How much power can it exert?"


    "boom!"


    The king of casual cultivators made a move to restrain Ye Tian''s Desolate Master Gu Zhong.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he urged the Demon Tribulation to Destroy the World Wheel, holding the knife of hope, and fighting with the Black God and others.

 Chapter 2168： Rong Di died

    The situation in the field is very unfavorable to Ye Tian, ??his desert lord Gu Zhong was restrained by the opposite Sanxiu Realm King, unable to protect himself at all.


    And he alone had to face a dozen of the strongest in the universe such as Black God, and most of them were the pinnacle strongest among the strongest in the universe.


    After all, Black God and Rong Di were not weaker than Ye Tian, ??not much worse than him.


    "Despicable, so many of you in the universe are besieging Ye Tian alone, so shameless?" Not far away, Ning Kuixiong, who was restrained by the strongest in the ancient **** race universe, saw Ye Tian''s situation and suddenly broke. Scolded.


    Rong Di laughed after hearing the words, "Where there is so much nonsense, the group of people under the Emperor of Heaven did not besiege the Desolate Lord, and the people of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan also besieged the Desolate Lord, to our level, What is mean or not, just look at the result."


    The black **** was expressionless, but the attack towards Ye Tian became stronger and stronger.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Ye Tian immediately released a thought to the universe and began to suppress the strength of everyone present.


    After that, Ye Tian released the soul vortex and continued to weaken their strength.


    "My strength is suppressed."


    "Domain! Soul! Double suppression!"


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    The strongest people in the universe who besieged Ye Tian suddenly changed their colors.


    The Black God looked at Ye Tian''s face solemnly and said: "What a strongest genius who takes the strongest path, it''s no wonder that Emperor Huang Tian will lose to you. Your strength is so shocking."


    "Don''t hide your strength, please hurry up and kill him, the province has many nights and dreams." Rong Di shouted.


    The Black Gods all urged the soldiers, blasted Ye Tian, ??and burst out their full combat power one by one.


    Ye Tian suddenly suffered a crisis.


    There are many opponents, and each of them is very strong. Ye Tian feels a lot of pressure.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian was hit by the black **** and vomited blood.


    Among the people present, Black God was the strongest and threatened Ye Tian the most.


    Ye Tian stared at the black god, the sword of hope in his hand swept out, and countless bright blades swept the world.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used the soul knife to kill the black god.


    "Puff!"


    Black God was wounded and spurted blood.


    Although he was guarding against Ye Tian''s soul attack, the soul attack was invisible and invisible, and there were so many people present, it was really hard to guard against.


    "Everyone, be careful of his soul attacks!" Black God shouted loudly, reminding everyone.


    Everyone changed their color when they heard it, one by one, they were also guarding against attacks on their souls when they shot.


    The last time Ye Tian fought against Huang Tiandi, everyone knew his strength and hole cards, so they also made some preparations for besieging Ye Tian this time.


    Just listen to Rong Di said to Mo Ke and Tiku next to him: "You urge the soul defense soldiers to protect everyone."


    The two nodded, and then urged the soul defense soldiers, they obviously had prepared Ye Tian''s soul attack methods long ago.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and his trump cards were completely useless.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you have already exposed your trump card in a battle with Huangtian Emperor, this time you will definitely die." Rong Di grinned grimly.


    The Black God also rarely said: "Ye Tian, ??you have offended too many people, and you don''t have a strong backer, so you are destined to fall. It''s a pity, if you were willing to join our ancient gods, there would be no scene like today. "


    Rong Di smiled and said, "Black God, stop dreaming. Back then, this kid was still under the Lord of the Universe. I wanted to accept him as a disciple. I thought of the strongest man in the Universe. He was actually unwilling. I''m furious."


    Ye Tian stared at them coldly and sarcastically said: "Because I know you are destined to be surpassed by me, so I am not qualified to accept me as a disciple."


    Rong Di flushed with anger when he heard the words.


    Black God said lightly: "Dead, it''s useless to say more."


    "Yes, there is a dead person, I don''t need to be angry anymore." Rong Di grinned.


    The two clans continued to blast Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s injuries are getting worse.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!" Rong Di saw that Ye Tian was hit hard and his divine body began to crack, and he roared and killed him.


    "It''s you who died!" Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and his murderous aura was astonishing. He would rather be attacked by everyone than step forward to kill Rong Di.


    "You..." Rong Di looked at Ye Tian''s crazy look, suddenly startled.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian broke out the ultimate sword, and terrible power rushed in, directly exploding Rong Di''s divine body.


    At the critical moment, it was Mo Ke and Tiku who killed him and blocked Ye Tian, ??otherwise Rong Di would really die.


    "Puff!"


    Although Ye Tian almost killed Rong Di, he was also attacked by the Black God and others, and his entire body was cracked and almost burst into pieces.


    "Ye Tian!" Rong Di reorganized his divine body not far away and looked at Ye Tian angrily. He was almost killed by Ye Tian.


    However, this also made him extremely vigilant, and he never dared to go forward alone to kill Ye Tian.


    Mo Ke said coldly: "Don''t work hard with him, we can grind him slowly."


    "puff!"


    Facts have proved that his statement is correct.


    Ye Tian''s injuries were getting heavier and heavier, facing the attacks of dozens of the strongest in the universe, Ye Tian also gradually couldn''t stand it.


    Since then, Ye Tian''s divine body has exploded several times. Fortunately, two powerful world soldiers, the Demon Tribulation Exterminating Wheel and the Knife of Hope, protected him, allowing him to reorganize the divine body.


    "Haha, Ye Tian, ??you are dead." Rong Di smiled triumphantly. He could see that Ye Tian''s breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Ye Tian, ??send you to hell!" The Black God also smiled and reorganized the divine body many times. Ye Tian''s origin was seriously injured, and this kind of injury could not be hidden from them.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian spurted blood and flew upside down, the knife of hope in his hand was horizontally in front of him, bursting out with a brilliant light, blocking the series of attacks in front of him.


    "Bang!" The Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel was knocked out, and then entangled by several of the strongest in the universe, unable to come and help Ye Tian at all.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!" Rong Di really wanted to kill Ye Tian with his own hands. He saw that Ye Tian was already at the end of the crossbow, and he immediately deceived and killed him again.


    Mo Ke and Tiku frowned when they saw this, but they didn''t stop them either. After all, they also saw that Ye Tian was reaching the limit.


    "Boom!" Rong Di urged Jie Bing to cut towards Ye Tian.


    "Boom!" At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes exploded, staring at Rong Di.


    A powerful breath swept through Ye Tian''s body.


    "You!" Rong Di was shocked.


    "Rong Di~www.novelhall.com~ I think it is you!" Ye Tian laughed, directly burning the origin, bursting out a powerful force, and bombarding Rong Di fiercely.


    Rong Di did not have the powerful physical body of Emperor Huang Tian, ??and he was immediately bombarded by Ye Tian.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian''s sword of hope swept out, stopping Moko, Tiku and others who wanted to come to rescue.


    "Shoo!" An empty magical seal blasted over, killing Rong Di''s soul without giving him a chance to reorganize his divine body.


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene.


    So many of them besieged and killed Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian actually killed one person.


    Rong Di, the most famous ancient demon in the universe, died.


    -


    Ps: I finally killed Rong Di, with a clear mind, hahaha. With the increase of Ye Tian''s strength, the Seven Realms Warriors will be finished. Everyone can pay attention to my prestigious public account yezhifan520. If the Seven Realms Warriors has any extras, I will write them in the official account. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2169： Overturn

    "Ye Tian!"


    Mo Ke and Tikuqi roar together. X


    Rong Di actually died.


    The people present were stunned.


    Who could have thought that Ye Tian, ??who had reached the limit, could actually kill Ye Tian strongly.


    "puff!"


    After Ye Tian killed Rong Di, he was also attacked by everyone. Even if the origin was burned, he was also gushing blood, his breath getting weaker and weaker.


    However, seeing the scene where he killed Rong Di forcefully just now, no one dared to approach him anymore.


    "Hahaha, it''s enough to kill one!" Ye Tian held up the knife of hope, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head and laughed.


    Moke and Tiku had a gloomy face, and Rong Di, who was as famous as them, died just like this, making them feel a bout of sadness.


    "Ye Tian, ??Burn Origin, you have truly reached the limit this time." Black God stared at Ye Tian coldly and walked over alone.


    Others are afraid of Ye Tian at this time, but he is not afraid.


    His strength is stronger than Rong Di, and he just guessed that Ye Tian would burn the origin and was ready to drag someone down, so he didn''t rush up to let Rong Di try.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    However, the Essence can only be burned once, and Ye Tian is so injured that he can no longer burn Essence.


    "Black God!"


    Ye Tian looked at the approaching Black God with an extremely solemn expression.


    This is a person much stronger than Rong Di, who has truly reached the pinnacle in the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    "Ye Tian, ??let me see you down by myself."


    The Black God walked step by step, and the delay time was long enough. He didn''t want to have more nights and dreams. In case the Unbounded King and the others rushed over, they would not be able to kill Ye Tian.


    At that time, if a Rong Di died, but did not kill Ye Tian, ??they would completely become the laughingstock of the Upper Three Realms.


    "kill!"


    The black **** is more straightforward than Rong Di. He said that he would do it. He was very powerful and did not give Ye Tian a chance to resist.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian raised the sword of hope to block the Black God''s attack, but he was blown out, blood spurting wildly.


    "Brother Ye!" Ning Kuixiong''s anxious roar came from a distance.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??you also have today!" Moko and Tiku seemed to see hope and cooperated with the black **** to kill.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian kept vomiting blood, and he couldn''t even stop the Black God, not to mention that he joined Mo Ke and Tie Ku.


    The situation is getting more and more dangerous, and Ye Tian''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "You are the end of the real crossbow." Upon seeing this, the Black God finally relaxed his vigilance. He felt that Ye Tian was really going to die this time.


    "Kill him!" Mo Ke and Tiku jointly urged the soldiers to kill.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a terrifying aura burst out of Ye Tian''s body, and he swept the sword of hope out, a world illuminated by the bright light of the sword.


    "what!"


    The three of Black God, Moko, and Tiku were surprised.


    Ye Tian raised his head, the knife of hope in his hand became more and more bright, and a terrifying ultimate knife path raged out, shaking the world.


    "Do you really think I am at the end of the crossbow?" Ye Tian looked at them with a sneer, a flower from the other side appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, Black God, Moko, and Tiku suddenly shrank their pupils.


    "Because of your nonsense, my injury has been completely recovered with the help of Bianhua." Ye Tian laughed, the sword of hope cut through the sky and vomited blood.


    The Black God resisted Ye Tian''s attack and roared: "Ye Tian, ??even if you have the other shore flower, how long can you hold on? The big deal is that we will attack again."


    "Let''s go together!" Mo Ke and Tiku roared.


    The strongest people in the surrounding universe besieged again.


    But this time Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, but directly confronted him. , The knife of hope in his hand raged away.


    "Do you really think I only have this strength?" Ye Tian sneered, and then used the technique of nine-nine unity, and a more powerful force swept away from him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not far away, the face of the Sanxiu Realm King changed. He sensed that Ye Tian''s strength had increased a lot, not worse than the Realm King.


    "How can it be!"


    The black gods also showed shock.


    Ye Tian sneered, and smashed the divine bodies of Moko and Tyku to pieces, and beat the black **** to vomit blood and fly upside down. Then he cast the empty magic seal to kill the souls of Moko and Tyku. .


    The strongest person in the universe who surrounded Ye Tian was also killed by Ye Tian.


    Such a powerful scene stunned everyone present.


    "You have been hiding your strength!" The Black God was extremely furious.


    Ye Tian continued to kill him and sneered: "Before you were too close to the king of casual cultivators, even if I burst out of real strength, I won''t be able to kill too many of you."


    After hearing this, everyone felt cold.


    Ye Tian had already planned.


    They couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the Sanxiu Realm King in the distance. They had been fighting with Ye Tian for so long, and indeed they were inadvertently taken by Ye Tian slowly away from the Sanxiu Realm King.


    "Run away!"


    Everyone was frightened and fled towards the King of San Xiu World.


    Black God is also at large.


    "It''s a pity, I still can''t kill you!" Ye Tian looked at the back of the black **** and shook his head. The black **** was still too strong to be killed by a single blow.


    However, Ye Tian was very satisfied with the three strongest players in the pinnacle universe who were able to kill the ancient demons.


    Especially killing Rong Di, made Ye Tian very relieved.


    Next, Ye Tian continued to hunt down the remaining two races of the strongest in the universe.


    Until the King of San Xiu World came.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, and this time a more terrifying might erupted, and he blasted against the King of San Xiu without letting go.


    The black gods stayed watching.


    The strongest person in the universe is actually fighting against an old king of the realm, and he is not letting go.


    "This kind of strength has surpassed the Huangtian Emperor by too much." The only remaining strongest in the Ancient Demon Race universe said in horror.


    The black **** gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Ye Tian, ??you hide so deeply, you didn''t explode with all your strength in the battle against Huangtian Emperor."


    "With your enemies, how can I not hide some strength." Ye Tian sneered. His battle with the strongest man in the universe and the battle with Huang Tiandi didn''t show the nine-nine-one technique. It is to leave a huge hole card to himself and turn it over at a critical moment.


    Facts have proved that he is correct, otherwise he would not have made such a big gain today~www.novelhall.com~Ye Tian! "


    Black God gritted his teeth, shocked and angry.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Ye Tian is just the strongest in the universe, and he hasn''t been promoted for a long time. Why is he so strong?


    Is the strongest in the universe destined to become the strongest among the strongest in the universe?


    "Indestructible Jie Yin!"


    Ye Tian yelled, pushing the desert lord Gu Zhong to its limit.


    "Dang!" The loud bells raged out, making the void boil.


    The face of the San Xiu world king opposite was solemn.


    "Run away!" Those few of the strongest men in the universe who survived by chance were fleeing frantically. The Black God stared at Ye Tian bitterly, and escaped.


    He knew that Ye Tian with such strength could not be killed by the King of San Xiu World.

 Chapter 2170： Refuse

    "Escape?"


    Ye Tian, ??who was confronting the Sanxiu Realm King, saw the Black God and the others escape, feeling a little regretful in his heart. X


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the Black God this time. Next time, the Black God will definitely be vigilant. It will be difficult to kill him again.


    However, being able to kill the three strongest in the pinnacle of the ancient demon clan made Ye Tian feel very happy, after all, he had been unhappy with the ancient demon clan for a long time.


    In addition, the strongest in the ordinary universe of the ancient gods and ancient demons also suffered heavy losses, at least five or six died, which is definitely a major loss.


    "Ye Tian, ??you kill so many powerful people of the two clans, they will definitely regard you as a thorn in the eye. Although you are stronger than the realm king, as long as the ancient realm king takes action, you will still die."


    The Sanxiu world king opposite said coldly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp and indifferent. He continued to spur the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, and a wave of powerful energy swept out, making the king of the Sanxiu world change.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll give you a chance to join us and become one of us. In this way, no matter what the ancient gods or the ancient demons, he dare not deal with you again. Moreover, even if one day the Chaos World is After the demon world is broken, you can be safe and sound, and stand on the top of the new world with us." The King of San Xiu World suddenly spread the voice.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed when he heard the words, his sharp gaze looked at the King of Sanxiu World: "Just like the strongest men in the universe in the prison world, you have also taken refuge in the demon world? Choose to be the puppet of the demon world?"


    The king of the Sanxiu world shook his head when he heard this, and sneered: "How can the trash in the prison world compare to us? They were not the strongest in the universe before they took refuge in the demon world. They were in the demon world because they took refuge in the demon world. With help, they became the strongest in the universe, so they can only become servants of the demon world. Unlike us, we are all world kings, we choose to cooperate with the demon world, and we have an equal relationship with the demon world."


    "Equal relationship?" Ye Tian sneered after hearing this: "You are all realm kings who understand the promotion of Chaos Avenue. Once Chaos Avenue is swallowed by Demon Avenue, you will fall to the realm of Realm Kings, or even below the strongest in the universe. At that time, why should you maintain an equal relationship with the strong in the demon world?"


    "No, no, no...I think you might have misunderstood it." The King of Sanxiu world sneered after hearing this, "Who told you that the Demon Avenue should completely swallow the Chaos Avenue? It actually only needs to swallow 90% of the Chaos Avenue, and it doesn''t even need. Ninety percent. For the Avenue of Demons, it does not need the Avenue of Chaos to completely disappear, it needs the Avenue of Chaos to become its vassal. Just like the Avenue of Chaos in the three thousand heavens, the purpose of the Avenue of Demons is to hope that the Avenue of Chaos will become one of it. Part of it, so as to make it stronger, instead of completely eliminating Chaos Avenue, that does not conform to its values. Therefore, Chaos Avenue can still be retained at that time, our realm will not be lowered, and we can continue to understand through Chaos Avenue. Avenue of demons, enhance strength."


    Ye Tian raised his brows. This was the first time he had heard of this kind of remarks. He had to say that there was some truth to it.


    "Ye Tian, ??join us. You created your own ultimate sword to become the strongest in the universe. You still don''t know how to advance to the realm of the realm king? As long as you join us, let your ultimate sword become a part of the monster road , You can use this to comprehend the avenue of demons and become the king of the realm." The realm king of Sanxiu continued to tempt.


    Ye Tian shook his head when I heard the words: "I have worked so hard to create the ultimate sword path, and I would even take this road to fight the Chaos Avenue. Now you let me surrender to the Demon Avenue, do you think it is possible?"


    "Could it be that you still want your ultimate sword path to surpass the chaotic avenue? Beyond the demon avenue? Don''t dream, it''s impossible, unless you become the emperor." Sanxiu Realm King''s face was cold.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst into light, his face full of confidence: "I will do it one day."


    After all, he stopped talking, urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, and constantly blasted towards the King of San Xiu World.


    "Ye Tian, ??you will regret it!" The King of San Xiu World yelled and turned to leave. He knew that he could not help Ye Tian. If he continued like this, it would only be in vain. He did not want to entangle with Ye Tian anymore.


    Ye Tian didn''t catch up either, his current strength was still unable to kill a realm king, unless he was promoted to the realm of the realm king himself.


    What''s more, this Sanxiu realm king is not an ordinary realm king, at least he is also a strong one among realm kings, second only to the level of the blood moon ancestor.


    "Ye Tian, ??you really opened my eyes."


    Ning Kuixiong rushed over from a distance at this time, looking at Ye Tian in amazement and disbelief.


    He was really shocked. He thought that Ye Tian was going to fall, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian would burst out suddenly, and then go on a slaughter. Even the three most famous ancient demons, the strongest in the universe, were killed by Ye Tian. The black gods were all beaten away by Ye Tian, ??and if this battle were spread, the entire Upper Three Realms would be boiling.


    "Hehe, it''s quiet now, let''s go on!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Yeah!" Ning Kuixiong nodded, looking like Ye Tianma is looking forward. After all, Ye Tian''s strength is much stronger than him, and he is qualified to give orders to him.


    Ye Tian flew ahead immediately.


    Black God and Rong Di were defeated, and in a short time, no one should dare to provoke him.


    "It is indeed the strongest man in the universe who has achieved the strongest path. It is really scary. If he waits for him to be promoted to the realm of the realm king, I am afraid that he can be compared with our unbounded king. It is better to respect the king''s wise and martial arts and make friends with such genius in advance. Wujiemen will also have a big backing."


    Ning Kuixiong flew behind, thinking.


    Having witnessed the first battle with his own eyes, he admired Ye Tian''s five-body throwing to the ground. He felt that Ye Tian was like the desert lord and the emperor of the year, and his future achievements were limitless.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from the front ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian and Ning Kuixiong turned their heads and found a gray-headed and embarrassed young man flying from the thick fog. When the latter saw Ye Tianhou, his face was immediately happy.


    "Wang Feng!" Ye Tian also smiled.


    "It''s really you!" Wang Feng laughed, "I saw the black gods fleeing from here in embarrassment, and they also looked angry. I felt that they were most likely to meet you, and I guessed right."


    Ye Tian curled his lips and looked at him: "You are also embarrassed when you say that others are embarrassed. Didn''t you come in the second batch? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Feng''s face changed when he heard the words, and he said in a deep voice: "We came in immediately after receiving the news from you, but we didn''t expect to encounter a terrifying demon corpse. Several ancient world kings were not its members. Opponents, in the end, all the realm kings attacked together before they severely injured him, and then those realm kings went to chase him down, and my master also went."


    "It''s it!" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, he thought of the demon corpse mentioned by Tiandu Shenxiu, suspected to be the corpse of the Emperor.

 Chapter 2171： Horror Corpse

    "Suspected is the corpse of the Emperor!"


    After Ye Tian told Wang Feng what he had heard from Shenxiu, Wang Feng''s face was shocked and inconceivable: "Is the Emperor of Heaven dead? How could it be possible that he is so powerful, comparable to the desert lord. X"


    "It doesn¡¯t have to be dead to leave a corpse. According to Tiandu Shenxiu¡¯s speculation, the Emperor of Heaven may have undergone some transformation, so he discarded the old body and prepared for a new life. But the old body he discarded gave birth to the spirit. Zhi has become this demon corpse." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Wang Feng said with a solemn expression: "The possibility of your explanation is very high. The demon corpse is very powerful. My Master and they also speculate that it is the divine body of one of the deserters and the emperor, because only when they reach their level, the divine body will be there. Powerful."


    "It is really hard to imagine how powerful the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven will be in their heyday." Ye Tian sighed with emotion, full of the realm of the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven. Yearning.


    Wang Feng nodded and said: "The two of them have already surpassed the king of the ancient world. My master said that the landlord and the emperor have reached the limit of the king of the world, and even half of their feet have stepped out of another world. Together, Wang is not an opponent of the desert lord and the emperor."


    "When can we step into that realm!" Ye Tian looked expectant, eyes full of desire.


    When Wang Feng heard this, he looked at Ye Tian with some envy, and said, "My road is still very long. You are different. You take the strongest way. As long as you step into the realm king level, you will definitely be able to compete with the ancient realm king. It will not take long. Able to reach the level of Desolate Lord and Heavenly Emperor."


    "Hehe, it''s not that easy to step into the realm king, I have no clue until now." Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile on his face.


    After he was promoted to the strongest in the universe, he spent more than 30,000 flowers of the other shore, and he was still in the realm of the strongest in the universe. According to his speculation, it is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands, or even millions of other flowers, to enter the realm king level.


    As for reaching the level of the deserter and the emperor, I am afraid that it will cost several million, even tens of millions of other flowers.


    The problem is that the first layer of **** only has tens of thousands of flowers of the other shore. Based on this calculation, the entire eighteen layers of hells in the underworld are only a few hundred thousand, less than one million flowers of the other shore.


    In other words, Ye Tian had to rob the entire underworld to have a chance to be promoted to the realm of the realm king.


    But does he have the strength to rob the underworld?


    On the surface of the underworld, there are seventeen realm kings, not counting the one who is sealed, and more than 180 strongest in the universe. This force may be able to compete with the three realms. Ye Tian alone. People can''t do it.


    Therefore, if Ye Tian wanted to rely on Bi An Hua to reach the advanced realm king realm, Ye Tian was doomed to be impossible.


    He can only choose other paths.


    Swallowing Chaos Avenue is one way, but if you do so, you will be punished by Chaos God, and it will also weaken Chaos Avenue, making the speed of Monster Avenue swallowing Chaos Avenue faster, which is detrimental to the entire Chaos World.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only find another way.


    "Hope there will be some gains in the tomb of the emperor!" Ye Tian looked at the tomb of the emperor deep in the thick fog. He can only pin his hope in the tomb of the emperor now.


    The tomb of a great emperor shouldn''t let him down.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look. Taking advantage of those world kings to open the way, we should be safer to follow." Ye Tian said afterwards.


    Wang Feng and Ning Kuixiong had no objection, and followed them one after another.


    The three finally returned to the main road and moved towards the tomb of the emperor.


    As they deepened, the surrounding dense fog became thinner and thinner, gradually revealing the true face of the emperor''s tomb.


    Along the way, Ye Tian and the others also met other strongest players in the universe, but none of them had contact with each other.


    As the main road that everyone walked extended in, some ancient buildings gradually appeared on both sides of the road, including stone houses, stone temples, some courtyards, ruined squares, and so on.


    Some of these relics have been weathered because of the long time. There is nothing of value, and they are all empty.


    But from these buildings, it can be seen that there have been people in them.


    "Ye Tian, ??look!"


    Suddenly, Wang Feng pointed to a pool of dark blood on the ground not far away.


    The blood had dried up, it was dark and dark, and it had solidified into stone, extremely hard.


    "This thing can create a Magnificent Weapon!" Ning Kuixiong took it up, looked at it for a moment, and said in amazement.


    Wang Feng said solemnly: "This is the blood of the devil''s corpse. Before it freezes, it can burn alive the strongest in the universe."


    "What!" Ning Kuixiong was startled when he heard the words, and almost threw away the black stone in his hand.


    Ye Tian took it, looked at it for a while, his pupils shrank slightly, and his face solemnly said: "There is a powerful force in it, and it is really going to explode, enough to severely injure a strongest person in the universe."


    "Hey, that''s good, we all accept a little bit. Next time we fight with the enemy, take the opportunity to throw it over and detonate, maybe it can hit the enemy hard." Wang Feng smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "This is good attention, I like it!"


    "It feels a little unethical..." Although Ning Kuixiong said so, he had already put away the black stone.


    "Despicable!" Wang Feng glanced at him and hurriedly collected a few black stones.


    Ye Tian also accepted more than ten black stones.


    "This can be regarded as a gain, it''s not a trip in vain." Ning Kuixiong laughed.


    "Let''s go, since there are blood stains here, they should be in front." Ye Tian said.


    The three of them proceeded immediately.


    Soon after, they found several blood stains and took some black stones.


    "Boom!"


    Violent energy fluctuations came from the void.


    Ye Tian and the three were the strongest in the universe, and they felt it in an instant.


    "go!"


    The three of them glanced at each other, quickly speeded up, and flew forward.


    After a while, they saw a group of realm kings besieging a black demon corpse. The battle was very fierce, and many realm kings were injured.


    Ye Tian and the three were hiding in the distance, not daring to approach there~www.novelhall.com~ The fighting in the distance was too fierce.


    "This monster is terrifying!" Ning Kuixiong said in shock. He saw the King Unbounded being slapped flying by the devil''s corpse. He saw the fifth marshal of the heavenly court was almost penetrated by the spear in the hands of the demon. The old black demon was kicked by the corpse.


    In short, this demon corpse is too terrifying, and the ancient world kings are not its opponents, and more and more world kings are injured.


    But the devil''s corpse was constantly getting injured, because there were too many realm kings at the scene, there were more than fifty, and they joined forces to attack, even the devil''s corpse had to be injured.


    However, this demon corpse became more and more frantic as it fought.


    A group of realm kings were besieging them, but they couldn''t help but rush out by it, and even severely injured several realm kings.


    The world soldiers were bombarding everywhere in the sky, and the demon corpse also smashed some of the world soldiers, causing some world kings to withdraw from the battlefield with severe injuries.


    Seeing such a powerful demon corpse, Ye Tian''s trio were shocked.

 Chapter 2172： force

    "boom!"


    The battle ahead was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the three of Ye Tian hid in the distance to watch the battle, not daring to approach there. X


    In addition, more and more of the strongest in the universe arrived, and just like Ye Tian and the three, they watched the battle from a distance, not daring to approach there.


    Even Ye Tian saw the Black God and they all came over.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The black **** in the distance also saw Ye Tian, ??and his eyes were filled with hatred. After all, their ancient gods suffered heavy losses in the battle to besiege Ye Tian.


    What''s more, it was really embarrassing that so many of them were besieging Ye Tian and being defeated by Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, Black God seems to hate you very much, be careful." Wang Feng smiled beside him.


    Ning Kuixiong said gleefully: "I was there at the time. In that battle, the ancient gods killed four of the strongest in the universe, which is enough for him to feel distressed. However, the worst is the ancient demons. The strongest in the pinnacle universe are dead."


    "Good kill!" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "Don''t pay attention to him, look at the demon corpse, it seems to be about to break through."


    When Wang Feng looked at them, they also noticed the actions of the demon corpse.


    The attacks of the realm kings are getting stronger and stronger. It is said that more ants will kill the elephants, not to mention these powerful realm kings.


    Although the demon corpse was powerful, under the attack of dozens of realm kings, the wounds on his body were also increasing.


    The demon corpse at this time had already begun to break through and fled towards the depths of the emperor''s tomb.


    The realm kings will not let go of the devil''s corpse, chasing them up.


    Ye Tian and the others hung tightly behind, neither close nor far away, keeping a safe distance.


    Soon after, they came to a huge stone gate. The stone gate was open. There was a thick fog inside, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Hoho!" The demon corpse stood in front of the stone gate with a grim face. It glanced fiercely at the group of realm kings in the distance, and then stepped into the stone gate and disappeared in a thick fog.


    "It''s in!"


    The world kings flew over and looked carefully at the stone gate in front of them. No one went in first, all of them were very cautious.


    After all, who knows what danger is inside, let alone the demon corpse also entered.


    "What to do?" You Realm King frowned and looked at the other Realm Kings around him.


    "This Shimen is a bit weird, and it is not easy to step into it. I think I will send one of the strongest people in the universe to explore the way. At the very least, we must know what is going on inside the Shimen," a realm king suggested.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, thinking that this proposal was very good and safe.


    As for the safety of the strongest man in the universe who went in advance, it was not in the consideration of these realm kings.


    For the benefit, these realm kings would not care about the life of the strongest person in the universe.


    "Who to send in?" Youjie Wang said coldly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian sensed a pair of icy eyes, he immediately looked around and found that it was the ancient demon king black old demon of the ancient demon clan.


    "Jie Jie...I think it''s useless to send some weak realm kings in. Maybe you will die right away. You have to find a stronger realm king to go in. This Ye Tian from Dahuang Wuyuan is the strongest. The way to achieve the strongest in the universe, the strength is extremely powerful, and it just meets the conditions." The old demon said coldly, looking at Ye Tian, ??full of boiling killing intent.


    Undoubtedly, he had learned that Rong Di and others had died in Ye Tian''s hands, so he was ready to take revenge.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the world kings looked towards Ye Tian.


    "Old Black Demon, are you provoking our Unbounded Gate?" The Venerable Unbounded King stood in front of Ye Tian, ??staring at the old Black Demon indifferently, and the boundary soldiers in his hands emitted powerful energy fluctuations.


    "Venerable King Wujie, he is not one of your Wujiemen after all, why should you offend our ancient demons for him?" The old black demon saw the King Wujie jump out, his face suddenly gloomy.


    The two ancient world kings held each other, making everyone afraid to interrupt.


    All the world kings are watching a good show.


    "He is the supreme elder of our Boundless Gate, and the person of our Boundless Gate." The Venerable King Boundless stared at the old black demon coldly, with no hesitation in his words and a firm attitude.


    Just now, Ning Kuixiong had already informed him everything.


    Knowing that Ye Tian had rescued Ning Kuixiong and learned of Ye Tian''s true strength, Venerable Wujie was shocked, and at the same time he was more certain to tie Ye Tian to the Wujiemen and become the great backer after Wujiemen.


    Therefore, even in the face of the black old demon of the ancient demon clan, the unbounded king also stood up for Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, there is a king, they can''t help you." Ning Kuixiong said to Ye Tian next to him.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    His face was cold and he looked at the old black demon in the distance. The other party was the king of the ancient world. He couldn''t help the other party for the time being. He could only watch the other party determine his freedom there.


    This feeling was very uncomfortable, and Ye Tian was squeezed in his heart.


    "When I step into the realm of the realm king, I will definitely find you a battle." Ye Tian thought secretly, looking at the black old demon with extremely sharp eyes.


    At this moment, the Ancient Realm King Shenzhan of the Ancient God Clan walked out, followed by the Black God beside him, looking at Ye Tian with a cold face.


    "King Wujie, why are you doing this? I think the black old demon''s proposal is very good. Let Ye Tian, ??the strongest in the universe, enter, so that we can find a good way for all of us." Shenzhan said lightly.


    The unbounded king''s eyes condensed, and the ancient gods also jumped out and stood with the ancient demons, which was somewhat unexpected.


    However, the Unbounded King did not give up, but still stood in front of Ye Tian, ??facing the ancient gods'' battle, coldly said: "If you want to force Ye Tian in, I will win first."


    After all, the powerful aura of the Unbounded King swept out, making all the Realm Kings present look distorted.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "The King of Unbounded Force is stronger before."


    "It deserves to be the only ancient realm king in the heavens, really powerful."


    ...


    Some world kings whispered, seemingly shocked.


    "Master!" Wang Feng had already arrived next to the painting sage, whispering in a low voice, begging with a full face.


    The painting sage frowned, and finally looked at Wang Feng¡¯s face, stood up, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the unbounded king to face the ancient gods¡¯ wars and the ancient demons¡¯ dark demons. He said solemnly: "A few of them are all The king of the ancient world has lived for countless years. There is no need to kill each other because of this. Let''s send a random person in the universe to take a look. Otherwise, the strength will be greatly reduced due to the cannibalism. What will we do later? Facing the devil?"


    Thinking of the horror of the demon corpse~www.novelhall.com~ the king of the world frowned.


    Immediately, the fifth marshal of the heavenly court also said: "The painting saint is right, let''s send in one of the strongest people in the universe."


    After all, he shot directly, grabbed a small school of the strongest in the universe and threw it into the stone gate.


    The strongest person in the universe struggled fiercely, but facing an ancient king, he could not resist at all.


    Some of the strongest in the universe were scared to retreat, especially the strongest in the universe without a backing, retreating one after another, and some even left the tomb of the emperor.


    At this moment, an exclamation came from Shimen: "Oh my God, what did I see? That is a dead emperor, and there is the inheritance of the emperor!"


    -


    I¡¯m on the prestige public account: yezhifan520. I have posted the fanfare of the deserter. If you are interested, you can go and take a look. I will continue to post some fanfare on the official account to leave a perfect end to the Seven Realms.

 Chapter 2173： Great change

    "What? There is the inheritance of the Great Emperor!"


    Upon hearing the words coming from the Shimen, King Youjie suddenly yelled in excitement, and immediately violently rushed towards the Shimen. X


    "Get out, let me go in first!" A powerful realm king blasted him away and entered the stone gate first.


    "Boom!"


    The black old demon of the ancient demon clan had red eyes, urging the soldiers to blast this powerful world king into pieces.


    "Old Black Demon!" Shenzhan shouted, and also urged the boundary soldiers to approach Shimen.


    The Unbounded King, Painted Sage and others urged the soldiers to come over.


    The fifth marshal of heaven is also urging the soldiers.


    These ancient world kings were all crazy and rushed towards Shimen together.


    The other realm kings rushed over and were bombarded by their realm king might, and more than a dozen realm kings died tragically at a time.


    But the remaining world kings are still rushing towards Shimen.


    "Crazy, are they all crazy?" Wang Feng was trembling when he looked at the distance.


    Ye Tian flew over and said with a solemn expression: "In order to become an emperor, of course these realm kings are going crazy."


    "I feel a little strange. If there is a chance of becoming an emperor in Shimen, why should the strongest person in the universe who was thrown into it speak out instead of fighting for it himself?" Wang Feng wondered.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "There is a demon corpse over there. He, the strongest man in the universe, doesn''t ask everyone to go in, isn''t he looking for death?"


    "What shall we do?" Ning Kuixiong also flew over and asked.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Wait for these realm kings to go in, we will rush over now, there is only a dead end."


    Wang Feng and Ning Kuixiong nodded, because they saw that many realm kings were dead.


    Those ancient kings were crazy, and anyone who dared to come over was killed by them.


    However, these ancient realm kings were a little jealous of each other, and no one dared to go in first, because those who went first would be attacked by several other ancient realm kings.


    For a while, they were deadlocked at Shimen.


    "Everyone, there is a corpse inside. We can''t fight against each other. Only if we cooperate can we get the chance to become an emperor." Painted Sheng said loudly.


    The old black demon coldly snorted, "Who should I go in first? What if the devil''s corpse is not nearby and the chance of becoming emperor is taken away by those who go in?"


    "Everyone put down the soldiers, we will enter together." Painted Saint said.


    King Wujie nodded and said, "Okay, I agree!" After all, he took the initiative to put down the boundary soldiers.


    The painting saint also put down the soldiers.


    Two ancient realm kings took the lead. After hesitating for a while, the other ancient realm kings also put down their soldiers.


    Afterwards, they entered Shimen together.


    Fortunately, the Shimen was wide enough to accommodate several ancient kings entering side by side.


    After these ancient realm kings entered, the other realm kings also rushed into the stone gate one by one.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. Maybe if we are lucky and get the chance to become an emperor, then we may surpass the realm king. This is a rare opportunity."


    After the world kings all entered Shimen, the strongest in the universe suggested.


    I have to say that many of the strongest in the universe agreed with this proposal, so they entered Shimen one after another.


    However, there are also some of the strongest in the universe who have not entered. They are some of the strongest in the universe from big forces.


    Like the ancient gods, the ancient demons, the heavens, the nine heavens, and so on, none of the strongest in their universe entered.


    Because there are their ancient realm kings and realm kings in it, it''s useless for them to go in. Is it possible that they will still **** the opportunity to become an emperor with their own realm kings?


    Besides, who knows if there is any danger or benefit in it, so why bother?


    Only those who are the strongest in the casual cultivating universe, or the strongest in the universe of some small schools, decide to go in and try their luck.


    In this way, many of the strongest in the universe entered Shimen.


    "Brother Ye, the king just asked me to return to the Unbounded Gate first, how do you choose?" Ning Kuixiong said suddenly.


    Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian and asked, ¡°Should we go in? My master said, it¡¯s useless for me to go in. It¡¯s better not to go in.¡±


    Ye Tian looked suspiciously at the Shimen in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you find this Shimen strange?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Feng frowned and looked at Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye found what?" Ning Kuixiong also asked.


    Ye Tian pointed to the stone gate in the distance, and said: "Except for the voice of the strongest person in the universe who was thrown in first, the realm kings who entered inside, as well as the strongest ones in the universe, didn''t hear any more. "


    "Indeed!" Wang Feng''s expression was shocked.


    Ning Kuixiong said in shock: "Is there any crisis in this?"


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "So many realm kings have entered, even if there is any crisis, it is impossible for a word not to be heard."


    "Perhaps there is a real opportunity to become an emperor, everyone is robbing, who will be stupid to spread the word." Wang Feng guessed.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "If there is a chance to become an emperor, those realm kings may not speak out, but what about the strongest ones in the universe? They can''t compete with the realm kings for the opportunity, shouldn''t they just stay there silently? Watching the battle? I think that if there is an opportunity to become an emperor, they will definitely spread the word and attract more of the strongest in the universe, thereby creating chaos and creating luck for them to seize the opportunity."


    "It makes sense!" Wang Feng was right after thinking about it, and nodded.


    Ning Kuixiong frowned and said, "Then what is going on?"


    "It''s hard to say, there are a lot of speculations!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "It may be that the Shimen is now isolated from the sound, or it may be that those who entered, encountered some formation and were sent away."


    "Then are you still going in?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not so stupid. I really want the chance to become an emperor. I''m afraid I would have been taken away by the deserter and the emperor. Moreover, there are so many realm kings in it, can I still compete with them? Forget it, I''m still considering how to be promoted to Realm King, the realm of the Great Emperor is still too far away for me."


    "Haha, you can figure it out the best, yes, for us now, it is still the most practical to promote the realm king, don''t think about the illusory realm of the great emperor." Wang Feng nodded, very agree with Ye Tian''s words.


    "Then let''s go first!" Ning Kuixiong smiled.


    Ye Tian nodded, then he glanced at Shimen, turned around and left with Wang Feng and the others.


    Many of the strongest in the universe have already begun to leave.


    The Black God and them left long ago because they were worried that Ye Tian would trouble them.


    In a blink of an eye ~www.novelhall.com~ these universe''s strongest people all left the tomb of the emperor and began to return.


    And just when the last strongest man in the universe stepped out of the tomb, a huge formation rose up, covering the entire tomb.


    Such fluctuations even noticed some of the strongest in the universe who was about to leave the Emperor Burial.


    "Not good" Ning Kuixiong turned his head, his face changed, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "How is it possible!" Wang Feng looked at the rising formation in shock.


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically: "It''s that Emperor Rank formation, it still exists."


    "How should the king come out?" Ning Kuixiong was worried.


    "It''s going to change!" Wang Feng''s face was heavy, and his master painting saint was also inside.


    Ye Tian was silent, so many realm kings and the strongest in the universe were trapped inside, enough to shake the entire upper three realms.


    All major forces are likely to reshuffle the cards, and the era of chaos is coming.

 Chapter 2174： Immortal Emperor Body

    The reappearance of the emperor rank formation shocked some of the strongest people in the universe who were about to leave the emperor burial. After they quickly spread the news, the entire upper three realms shook. X


    With so many realm kings and the strongest in the universe trapped in it, the loss is too great for some forces, enough to change the situation of the upper three realms and reshuffle the territories of the major forces.


    An era of great chaos has arrived.


    ...


    Ye Tian and the others had already left the emperor''s funeral at this time, standing outside the emperor''s funeral, looking at the place in front of them called the first forbidden land, the faces of the three of them were very solemn.


    "Brother Ye, I have to go back quickly. There is no king who is sitting in town. Our Borderless Gate is very dangerous. We must open the formation and close the mountain gate as soon as possible." Ning Kuixiong said in a deep voice, and at the same time he sent a message to let the borderless gate travel outside The disciple quickly returned to the mountain gate.


    Although Wujiemen is a super power in the heavens, they only have one realm king, that is, the unbounded king.


    Now that there is no Unbounded King, their enemies before the Unbounded Gate will probably be ready to move.


    "I''ll go back with you!"


    Ye Tian said with a serious expression, King Unbounded was very good to him, of course he couldn''t just leave like this, at least he had to be sure of the safety of Unbounded Gate.


    "That''s great!" Ning Kuixiong was overjoyed when he heard this. He had witnessed Ye Tian''s strength with his own eyes. Although he was the strongest realm in the universe, he was comparable to the realm king. There is such a strong who sits in the unbounded gate. With the formation of Wujiemen, it is enough to make Wujiemen worry-free.


    "Wang Feng, how about you?" Ye Tian looked at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly: "I am different from you. My strength in the celestial realm is suppressed by 30%. I am not as powerful as Brother Ning. I will not be able to help you if I stay. I am going to go back to the desert world. It will affect the wasteland, I think I''d better go back and remind the law enforcers in the wasteland."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded. Wang Feng is not taking the strongest way. His strength in the heavens has been suppressed by 30%, and it does not help him much.


    "By the way, you help me take these two things back and give them to my apprentice Xiao Yang!" Ye Tian immediately thought of something, and handed Wang Feng the Ni Lin and Gu Wangyu of the Wild Ancient Tianlong.


    "Good!" Wang Feng accepted the two materials without asking why.


    Immediately, the two sides left separately.


    Ye Tian and Ning Kuixiong rushed to the Unbounded Gate, while Wang Feng rushed back to the Wasteland.


    ...


    Unbounded door.


    When Ye Tian and the others came back, the formation of the Unbounded Gate had been completely opened, and no one from the outside would be able to enter without the Venerable Universe inside.


    Ning Kuixiong accompanied Ye Tian to observe the entire formation, and explained it to let Ye Tian understand this big formation.


    "This formation was arranged by our king, and it has been very powerful after countless years of continuous improvement. If there is a realm king sitting in it, it will be enough to resist the attack of the ancient king." Ning Kuixiong looked confident.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the ancient realm kings like King Wujie no longer knew how many years they had lived. Even if their formation talent is not the best, after so long of accumulation, they have all become powerful formation masters one by one.


    "Brother Ye, you are familiar with the formation, if you don''t understand, you can ask me." Ning Kuixiong said.


    This formation requires a realm king to exert the strongest power. They have no realm king besides the king of no realm. If there is any enemy coming to the door, then you have to rely on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded and became familiar with the formation.


    Well, controlling the formation does not require too advanced knowledge of the formation. With the help of Ning Kuixiong, Ye Tian will soon be able to control this large formation smoothly and freely.


    After that, Ye Tian left a clone to sit in it, and the main body went back to his residence to retreat and practice.


    "Ultimate Dao Dao, how should I advance to the Realm King Realm?"


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and thinking.


    His huge soul power was activated, and he began to calculate his ultimate sword path.


    In the past, the realm kings of the upper three realms and the strongest in the universe could calculate the path of the strongest way.


    Ye Tian has now become the strongest in the universe, and his strength is comparable to the realm king, he doesn''t believe he can''t calculate it.


    After all, he is on the path to the strongest and succeeded in becoming the strongest in the universe, which has an advantage over others.


    But Ye Tian calculated it for a long time, and didn''t have a clue.


    Reluctantly, Ye Tian could only stop calculating, and didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    "The Upper Three Realms are about to be in chaos, and time is running out. I must improve my strength as soon as possible." Ye Tian said in deep thought.


    Since he couldn''t be promoted to Realm King, he had to start from other aspects.


    Later, Ye Tian thought of Emperor Huangtian, his eyes moved slightly.


    "The Emperor Huangtian''s body is comparable to the Realm King, and coupled with his bloodline talent, he has the strength of the Realm King." Ye Tian fell into thought.


    World King Body!


    After a while, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    Perhaps, he can promote his physical body to the realm king body, in this way, his strength will rise to a higher level.


    You know, Ye Tian is now using the Jiujiu Returning to One, his strength has surpassed the ordinary world king, and if he adds the ancient bell of the deserter, he can compete against the old world king.


    Once his divine body breaks through again, is promoted to the realm king body, and his strength is greatly increased, it is estimated that he will be comparable to the blood moon ancestor, even if he is not as good as the ancient realm king, he can still save his life under the ancient realm king.


    Thinking of improving the divine body, Ye Tian thought of the body training exercises he had learned: the immortal robbery body, the stone man scripture, the ancient **** battle body, the heavenly demon king body, and so on.


    "Although these four exercises are powerful, they were created by predecessors in the end. I must create my own practice exercises."


    Ye Tian thought to himself.


    When he reached his realm, it was not difficult to create his own exercises, like the exercises behind the Soul Book, which he created.


    It''s just that he spent time on the ultimate sword path before, so he didn''t calm down and create the technique.


    Now that there are four super exercises for reference, it is much easier for Ye Tian to create his own.


    "Just call it "The Immortal Emperor Body"!"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Tian decided to use this name.


    He looks forward to the body-refining exercises he created~www.novelhall.com~ that one day will be comparable to the emperor''s imperial body.


    I have to say that Ye Tian has great ambitions.


    After having direction, Ye Tian began to create his own practice.


    Soon, Ye Tian created the first layer of "The Immortal Emperor Body", comparable to the physical body of the Lord of the Universe.


    Next, Ye Tian created the second layer, comparable to the body of the universe overlord, and then created the third layer, comparable to the body of the universe master.


    Ye Tian spent a lot of time when he created the fourth layer.


    Comparable, the fourth level of "The Immortal Emperor Body" is already comparable to the body of the strongest man in the universe, and it cannot be created in a short time.


    Fortunately, there are four exercises such as "Indestructible Tribulation Body", "Stone Man Jing", "Tian Demon Overlord Body", and "Ancient God Fighting Body" to participate in the battle. After a lot of effort, Ye Tian finally created The four layers of "The Immortal Emperor Body".


    Next, Ye Tian still deduced the fifth layer of "The Immortal Emperor Body".

 Chapter 2175： Join hands again

    When Ye Tian deduced "The Immortal Emperor Body", the Upper Three Realms were already turbulent, and many forces had closed the gates and were waiting. X


    This is the case with the nine powers of the Nine Heavens. They suffered heavy losses this time. The world kings of the nine powers were all trapped in the emperor¡¯s tomb. This caused the nine powers of the heavens to reduce their strength a lot, and they could no longer compete with the ancients. Protoss, ancient demons, wild ancient dragons, heavenly courts and other organizations are shoulder to shoulder.


    Although the ancient demons, ancient gods, and heaven have also lost an ancient realm king, they still still have the power of the ancient realm king level, so they can still dominate the upper three realms.


    Needless to say, the ancient dragon clan, they did not participate at all this time, they just sent a realm king in casually, so their strength is still extremely powerful.


    At present, the upper three realms, apart from some hidden forces, belong to the ancient gods, the ancient demons, the heavens, and the desolate ancient dragons. The four powers are the strongest, enough to dominate the upper three realms.


    ...


    Ancient Protoss.


    The black **** and the white **** looked respectfully at a blond old man who walked out of the ancestral land of the ancient gods. This is another ancient king of their ancient gods. After being trapped in the tomb of the gods, he had to leave the ancestral land. , To revive the power of the ancient gods.


    "boom!"


    The vast aura of the King of the Ancient Realm rushed straight into the sky, and was known by the major forces of the Upper Three Realms.


    Suddenly, the cultivators of the Upper Three Realms were shocked. The ancient gods were still so powerful and unfathomable. Even without an ancient king, they still stood at the pinnacle of the Upper Three Realms.


    "Meet the second ancestor!" The Black God looked respectful.


    "Meet the second ancestor!" The same goes for the White God on the side.


    In the past, even if they saw the **** war, they didn''t respect so much, but the ancient king in front of him was different. He had a very high seniority, and he was even higher than the **** war. He was the first group of strong ancient gods, the black **** and the white god. An ancestor-level figure.


    "Children, what''s the situation, tell me in detail." The second ancestor of the ancient **** tribe looked at the black **** and white **** with a kind face, and after discovering their cultivation level, his eyes showed appreciation.


    The Black God quickly said: "Enlighten Second Patriarch, this is how things are..."


    He told the emperor''s tomb once, including Ye Tian''s deeds.


    After listening to the second ancestor of the ancient gods, he sighed and said: "The tomb of the emperor, no wonder it will attract them, but if you enter it and you can become the emperor, then the deserter and the emperor will have become emperors long ago. People are still too anxious."


    The black **** and the white **** were silent, after all, they involved the ancient world king, Shenzhan.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods continued: "But don''t worry, there are so many realm kings in it, and they will be trapped for a period of time at most, and there will be no danger to their lives."


    Black God nodded, and then asked: "About Ye Tian this son, I don''t know what the second ancestor will do?"


    "The strongest way, I really didn''t expect that someone could succeed." The second ancestor of the ancient gods heard this, a shock flashed in his eyes, and then his face was cold and said: "Since you have offended, then completely eradicate it, and don''t give it to him. A chance to continue to grow. You can contact the Ancient Demon Race for this matter. They have lost a lot this time, and they will definitely agree to join hands to eradicate Ye Tian."


    The Black God nodded, and then sneered: "There is no such thing as the Unbounded King nowadays. I see how this kid escaped this disaster."


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss shook his head and said: "Ye Tian can go out, but don''t involve the Unbounded Gate. Who knows if the Unbounded King will come out alive. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The Unbounded Gate is dragged down, and the Unbounded King is not terrible, terrible He is an unbounded king without any drag, that will become a disaster for our ancient gods."


    The black **** and the white **** stunned.


    They think it makes sense.


    In the past, although they were afraid of the Unbounded King, they still have the confidence. At least the Unbounded King will not kill them. After all, the Unbounded King is behind the Unbounded Gate. Once the ancient gods are offended, the Unbounded Gate will also be destroyed.


    However, if there were no worries about the Unbounded Gate, then the Unbounded King, who was alone, would be horrified even by the ancient gods once he went crazy.


    At that time, they would face a sneak attack by the King of the Unbounded, and they would worry that the King of the Unbounded and the Ancient Demon would cooperate against them. In short, no one would dare to offend an ancient king who had no weakness.


    "I understand, this time it is only for Ye Tian, ??not involving the Unbounded Gate." Black God took a deep breath and said.


    "When you do it, let me know again." The second ancestor of the ancient gods left after speaking.


    The Black God looked in the direction of Unbounded Gate, his face was cold, and his eyes were murderous.


    "Ye Tian, ??you will definitely die this time!"


    ...


    Ancient demons.


    Just after the second ancestor of the ancient gods left, an ancient realm king appeared in the ancient demons, whose vast aura spread throughout the upper three realms and moved countless forces.


    This ancient realm king is called the abyss, and his strength is as unfathomable as the abyss, and he is considered formidable among the ancient realm kings.


    "Are Rong Di, Mo Ke, and Ti Ku all dead?" When Abyss learned of the passage in the emperor''s tomb, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Rong Di, Mo Ke, and Tiku are the strongest in the universe at the pinnacle of the ancient demons, and they all have the opportunity to become world kings, but now they have all fallen, which is a great loss for their ancient demons.


    "Old Black Demon, you guys are so disappointing. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are trapped in the emperor¡¯s tomb. You have caused the loss of our clan so much. If you don¡¯t come out, it¡¯s fine. If you come out, I must find You settle the account."


    Abyss was very dissatisfied with the old black demon.


    The same is to enter the tomb of the emperor, and the same is to deal with Ye Tian, ??but the ancient gods did not have much loss, on the contrary, their ancient demons lost so much.


    This can only prove the incompetence of the old black demon.


    "Master Abyss, the black **** of the ancient gods is here." A strongest man in the universe came in to report.


    "That kid of the Black God?" Abyss turned his head to look outside the palace and snorted coldly: "Let him come in."


    After a while, the black **** of the ancient gods came, and of course it was only a clone~www.novelhall.com~ he didn''t dare to use his body to come to the ancient demons. It was an act of seeking death. After all, the ancient gods and the ancient demons were Mortal enemy.


    "It turns out to be Senior Abyss!" The Black God was shocked when he saw the abyss. He had heard of the prestige of the abyss. Although it was a long time ago, his strength was very powerful.


    "Boy, let go if you have a fart!" Abyss looked at the black **** and snorted coldly. He was very unhappy with the people of the ancient gods.


    The Black God didn''t care, and said with a smile: "I''m here this time to unite with your ancient demons to fight Ye Tian together."


    "It''s just a mere cosmic strongest person, can''t your ancient gods still be able to deal with it? You still need to unite our ancient demons? You too value him." Abyss Yin smiled.


    Black God frowned and said: "Senior Abyss, we know that people don''t talk secretly, or we must deal with Ye Tian together, or we will let Ye Tian grow up. After all, seriously, Ye Tian and your ancient demons have even greater enmity. You Remember, he owns the ancient bell of the desert lord, and has embarked on the strongest path. Once he becomes the realm king, he may at least be able to compete with the ancient king, and it is very possible to become the second desert lord and emperor in the future."


    The abyss''s pupils shrank, and then he said gloomily: "Okay, I agree."

 Chapter 2176： Heavenly Invitation

    Unbounded door.


    Ye Tian continued to play the fifth layer of "The Immortal Emperor Body". He didn''t even know that the ancient gods and the ancient demons had joined forces again, just to get rid of him.


    Maybe Ye Tian guessed it, but he felt that it was most important to improve his strength, otherwise, it would be useless to say more.


    Strength is everything, strength is fundamental.


    ...


    The Shirenjing, the Indestructible Jade Body, the Ancient God''s Battle Body, and the Heavenly Demon Overlord Body, these exercises appeared in Ye Tian''s mind one by one, and he referred to these exercises to deduce his "Undead Emperor Body".


    The Stone Man Sutra makes every cell and drop of blood become petrified, condense the essence, and build the strongest physique.


    Indestruct the body, strengthen your own cells and blood, and make your own divine body become stronger.


    Ancient **** war body, set energy defense on the body surface to strengthen the war body.


    The Heavenly Demon Overlord Body, which completely nourishes the divine body with energy, has the same effect as the Immortal Jade Body, but is slightly weaker than the Immortal Jade Body.


    ...


    Ye Tian improved his "Immortal Emperor Body" while referring to the four techniques, and he gradually completed the prototype of the fifth layer.


    After another period of time, Ye Tian finally performed the fifth layer of "The Immortal Emperor Body", so he began to practice.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart moved. He was sitting outside the clone of the Wujiemen Mountain Guarding Formation, and found that there was a strong person coming outside, and he was a realm king.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and ignored him. He continued to practice the fifth level of "The Immortal Emperor Body" in retreat.


    In the mountain protection formation of the Unbounded Gate, Ye Tian''s clone opened his eyes, penetrated the fog of the formation, and looked into the void outside the Unbounded Gate.


    "Ye Tian!"


    A realm king sat in the void, looking at Ye Tian in the mountain guard formation, and said with a smile: "When we first met, my name is Sha Po Lang, and I am a general under the Fourth Marshal."


    "The fourth marshal!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and then dignifiedly looked at Killing Wolf in the void, and said solemnly: "Are you from the Heavenly Court?"


    He had seen the fifth marshal of the heavens, and the opponent was trapped in the tomb of the emperor, so the person called the fourth marshal must have come from the heavens.


    "Not bad!" Sha Po Lang laughed and said, "The fifth marshal was trapped in the tomb of the emperor. Now our heavenly court is presided over by the fourth marshal."


    "I don''t have any grudges between you and the Heavenly Court. Why are you looking for me here?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    Killing Wolf looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I am not a bad person. In fact, our fifth marshal heard about your deeds and decided to invite you to join our heavenly court. Moreover, the fifth marshal said, in view of you With his powerful talent, our heavenly court can promote you to the sixth marshal. You have to know that only the king of the ancient world can serve as the marshal. Our heavenly court allows you to be the sixth marshal. ."


    Ye Tian raised his brows when he heard that, he didn''t expect the heavenly court to come over to win him.


    However, this seems normal. After all, he has great potential. Heavenly Court had no hatred with him before, and it was wise to draw him in.


    This is the case with King Unbounded.


    The difference is that King Unbounded is more courageous, and just after Ye Tian was promoted to the strongest in the universe, he decided to win him over.


    And the people of Heavenly Court decided to win him after knowing that Ye Tian killed the three strongest members of the ancient demon clan, whose strength was comparable to some veteran queens.


    However, if he could have the great backing of Heavenly Court, Ye Tian would not be afraid of the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    Right now, Ye Tian didn''t immediately refuse, but looked at Shapolang and asked, "I don''t know if I agree to join the Heavenly Court, what rights and obligations will I have?"


    Although Ye Tian hopes to have the patron of Heavenly Court, he does not want to lose his freedom.


    Seeing that Ye Tian did not immediately refuse, Shapalang was immediately delighted, and the smiles on his face increased. He quickly said: "We have great powers in Marshal Heaven. As long as you become the sixth marshal, you can even mobilize several people. The world king and the dozens of the strongest in the universe. In addition, you are also eligible to participate in the marshal meeting and have the right to propose and vote."


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he heard this, this heavenly court was really powerful, and the power of the sixth marshal was also great, making him a little excited.


    Right now, Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Then what obligations do I need to obey?"


    With such a big right, if there is no obligation, Ye Tian would definitely not believe it.


    Killing Wolf looked at Ye Tian and said in deep thought: "As a marshal, you need to stay at our Heavenly Court headquarters all the time. After the council passes, you can go out. Besides, once you join our heavenly court, you will have nothing to do with Wujiemen and Dahuangwuyuan anymore."


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. This not only restricted his freedom, but also cut him off from Dahuang Wuyuan and Wujiemen. How could this be possible.


    "It seems that Heavenly Court and I are destined to have no relationship." Ye Tian immediately shook his head without hesitation.


    Want to deprive him of his freedom, no way!


    It is even more impossible for him to sever relationship with Dahuang Wuyuan and Wujiemen.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Sha Po Lang''s expression changed, he looked at Ye Tian, ??his brows frowned slightly: "Although our Heavenly Court has some restrictions on freedom, but in the realm of you and me, which retreat does not require countless years? And, you can separate it. There is no limit to the fact that you can go out in a clone. As for breaking the relationship with Dahuang Wuyuan and Wujiemen, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? After all, you only came to Dahuangwuyuan later, and you just formed an alliance with Wujiemen not long ago. After all, they weren''t cultivated since childhood, so why reject us heaven for them."


    Ye Tian shook his head: "I have my own rules of conduct, you don''t need to persuade me, I won''t join the heavenly court."


    "Ye Tian, ??no one has ever dared to refuse our Heavenly Court!" Sha Po Lang''s face was completely gloomy, his sharp eyes fixed on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Then I will be the first person to reject your heavenly court."


    Anyway, he provoked more enemies, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is not afraid to provoke another heaven.


    He was threatened before, but now he is as strong as the realm king, and he is worried about other people''s threats? If you have to be afraid of the threats of others, it is better to hide from the sun.


    "Ye Tian, ??you will regret it. I am afraid that you still don''t know. The ancient gods have united with the ancient demons to deal with you. Do you think that an unbounded mountain guard can protect you? You can only join my heavenly court, you Only in order to continue to grow steadily, otherwise, no matter how high your talent is, you will be dead if you die." Shapolang said gloomily.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Then let''s wait and see, I want to see how they killed me."


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you can resist them. Remember, the gates of our heavenly court will be opened for you. If you can¡¯t resist then, you can call our heavenly court¡¯s people to rescue. But then, you can¡¯t Appointed as the sixth marshal." Sha Po Lang snorted and turned and left.


    Ps: Fangzhu Fanwai 2 is also on the prestige public account. After prestige search yezhifan520, you can reply to "desert" and you can come out together. Embarrassingly, I found that many people do not type the word "desert". It''s the''panic'' Lord, Khan, you are so panic.

 Chapter 2177： Family 2

    Ye Tian watched Killing Wolf go away and closed the formation again, his expression gradually becoming cold. X


    The ancient gods and the ancient demons were united again, which surprised him. After all, these two mortal enemies actually united for him one after another. It seems that for them, he is really a thorn in the eye.


    "Some trouble!"


    Ye Tian frowned immediately.


    The arrival of the ancient gods and the ancient demons must have two ancient realm kings, as well as the realm king and the strongest in the universe. The strength of this strength made Ye Tian also very jealous.


    If there is only one ancient realm king, he can still resist it by relying on the unbounded gate formation, but facing two ancient realm kings, this formation cannot resist.


    "It looks like someone has to help!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then took out the token of Dahuang Wuyuan and poured strength into it.


    After a while, the token of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy heard the voice of the law enforcer in the wilderness: "Ye Tian, ??what''s the matter?"


    "Some things need to ask seniors to come to the heavens..." Ye Tian told the law enforcement officers of the wasteland about the situation he was facing.


    The desolate law enforcer immediately sent a message: "I can help you guard the borderless gate, but you have to face at least one ancient king. Can you do it?"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Hahaha, okay, I''ll come right now!" A gratified laughter came from the law enforcer of the wasteland.


    Ye Tian then heaved a sigh of relief and closed the transmission.


    With the desolate law enforcer, who is the king of the world, his pressure is much reduced.


    After all, the Law Enforcer of the Wasteland is a top realm king powerhouse comparable to the blood moon ancestor, and is only one step away from the ancient realm king. Even if his strength is weakened by 50% after coming to the heaven realm, he can still exert the power of the out-of-boundary king.


    As long as a master of the realm king level sits in the unbounded gate formation, then he can withstand the attack of an ancient realm king.


    Next, Ye Tian only had to contain another ancient king.


    "However, I have to practice the fifth level of "Immortal Emperor Body" as soon as possible to be sure to contain an ancient realm king level powerhouse." Ye Tian secretly thought.


    Now he, even with the ancient bell of the deserter, can''t compete with the king of the ancient world.


    Only practice the fifth level of "Immortal Emperor Body".


    Therefore, Ye Tian began to practice "The Immortal Emperor Body" in retreat.


    After the wasteland law enforcer arrived, Ye Tian asked Ning Kuixiong to help the wasteland law enforcer familiarize himself with the formation of Wujiemen. He took back the clone and retreated in peace.


    The fifth layer of "Immortal Emperor Body" has already been promoted by Ye Tian. Then he only needs to practice step by step. His divine body is already extremely powerful, and it is the top among the strongest in the universe. Only one step away.


    After more than a dozen epochs, Ye Tian had practiced the fifth level of "The Immortal Emperor Body", and the **** body advanced to the Realm King Body.


    The powerful force radiated from his divine body, causing a series of surgings in the void. This kind of aura was too strong, surpassing the strongest in the universe and reaching the level of the realm king.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were golden and brilliant, and he felt that his strength was even higher and stronger than before.


    "At this moment, if I use the technique of nine-nine unity, it will be comparable to the old king of the realm. With the addition of the ancient bell of the deserter, I should be able to protect myself against the king of the ancient realm." Ye Tian was full of confidence.


    Perhaps, his offensive power is insufficient, but the defensive power of the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong is very strong, with his current strength, it is enough to exert the powerful defensive power of the Desolate Gu Zhong.


    "However, in order to be safe, it is best to practice "Neverending Life" to the perfect state. In this way, even if I have any injuries, I can quickly recover, plus the other side flowers, almost immortal."


    Ye Tian did not leave the gate and continued to practice.


    "Endless Life" has also cultivated to the seventeenth level, not far from the eighteenth level of Consummation. With his current strength, he can practice it for a period of time. This is not difficult.


    After all, Ye Tian was originally talented in cultivating "Endless Battle", but it was the last practice "The Infinite War". Ye Tiancai cultivated to the sixteenth floor. This practice is too time-consuming to practice. .


    ...


    When Ye Tian was practicing in retreat.


    After a series of preparations, the ancient gods and the ancient demons finally started to do it, and their two clans joined forces and rushed toward the borderless gate.


    It can¡¯t be said that they are too slow, mainly because they also have things to do in their clan. After all, there is an ancient king of the two clan trapped in the tomb, and many of the strongest in the universe have fallen. This needs to be arranged. , So as to avoid ethnic chaos.


    After finishing these things, they can deal with Ye Tian''s affairs.


    Or in other words, they didn''t put Ye Tian in their eyes at all. After all, the power they deployed this time was too strong, and the strongest in a small universe could not escape, so they were not so anxious.


    "Ye Tian, ??your death date is here!"


    On the Ancient Protoss side, the Black God is still leading the team.


    Because two ancient realm kings took action this time, there were not many realm kings and the strongest in the universe they sent. There was only one realm king, and there were only three strongest in the universe, including the black gods.


    Rather than saying that they are here to besie and kill Ye Tian, ??it is better to say that they are here to watch the battle.


    After all, in their opinion, there is no doubt that Ye Tian will die if there are two ancient realm kings.


    On the other side, the ancient demons did the same, sending a realm king and three strongest men in the universe.


    When the two teams met, they rushed to Wujiemen together.


    ...


    Although the ancient gods and the ancient demons joined forces to deal with Ye Tian this time, they did not make a lot of noise, but proceeded in a low-key manner. But the two realm kings of the two clans, several of the strongest in the universe, acted together. Such a big movement could not hide from other forces in the heavens. So the news was spread, and the upper three realms were in an uproar.


    Heaven, unbounded gate.


    The avatar of Ye Tian, ??the Law Enforcer in the Wasteland, Ning Kuixiong, Leng Guao~www.novelhall.com~ and several other unbounded universe''s strongest people gathered together.


    The news that the ancient gods and the ancient demons had jointly committed the crime spread throughout the heavens, and of course they also learned of this.


    Therefore, everyone''s expressions are a bit solemn.


    "Two realm kings, six strongest in the universe, this time the ancient gods and ancient demons are really big moves." Leng Guao said gloomily.


    Ning Kuixiong coldly snorted: "This kind of power alone can''t help us without boundaries. I see the second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss of the ancient demons. These two ancient kings must be hidden in the dark, only they can join hands. , In order to break through our unbounded guard mountain formation."


    "Ye Tian, ??can we stop this time?" Leng Guao looked at Ye Tian, ??as did the others, after all, Ye Tian was the strongest.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m sure. At that time, senior law enforcement officers in the wasteland will be in the formation. You can cooperate to stop the two world kings and the six strongest in the universe. I will contain one of them. An ancient king."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so confident, unlike pretending, everyone felt relieved.

 Chapter 2178： Strength of the Underworld

    After stabilizing the strongest in the universe at the Unbounded Gate, Ye Tian and the law enforcers in the wilderness got up and left. X


    "Ye Tian, ??are you really sure to resist an ancient realm king? Or was it just comforting them?" The desolate law enforcer looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    He watched Ye Tian grow up, but now, he can''t see through Ye Tian''s cultivation realm.


    Although Ye Tian seems to be just the strongest in the universe, no one knows how huge Ye Tian''s cards are for the strongest in the universe who succeeded in taking the strongest path.


    "My divine body has reached the level of the realm king, and there is the ancient bell of the deserter. My strength is only stronger than that of the blood moon ancestor. I should be able to contain an ancient realm king." Ye Tianning said.


    Hearing this, the law enforcement officers in the wilderness moved their eyes, a little shocked and disbelieved: "If this is the case, then it is okay to contain an ancient king, ha ha, your current strength is stronger than mine."


    "Relying on the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, if the strength of the seniors in the upper three realms is not suppressed, you will control the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, which is enough to be comparable to an ancient realm king, then there is no need to be so troublesome." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled. He smiled, and then asked: "I asked Wang Feng to bring back the inverse scales of the ridiculous ancient Tianlong and Gu Wangyu. Has Xiao Yang repaired the defense formation?"


    Hearing this, the law enforcement officer in the wilderness immediately smiled, and he admired: "I have to say, your apprentice''s cultivation base in the formation is really too high. The desolation city defense formation that has been incomplete for so many years has been completely completed. It was repaired by him. Today''s defensive formation is very powerful, even if only the master of the Great Desolate Martial Academy is sitting alone, he can withstand the attack of an ancient realm king, so I dare to stay away from the lower three realms and come to the upper three realms."


    "Hehe, that guy really didn''t let me down. With such a formation, our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will no longer be afraid of any powerful enemy infringement." Ye Tian suddenly smiled, very satisfied with Xiao Yang, the apprentice.


    The wasteland law enforcement officer nodded and said with a smile: "Now even if the upper three realms merge with the lower three realms, our Dahuang Wuyuan is enough to protect ourselves."


    "What do seniors think about the affairs of the Emperor''s Tomb this time?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland will live longer than him after all, so he wants to ask for advice.


    Unexpectedly, the law enforcers of the wasteland also shook their heads and said with a wry smile: "As for the burial of the emperor, I am afraid that only the landlord and the emperor have some understanding, and others don''t know. However, in this era, the only real world is destroyed by the Dao of Demons. In our most dangerous era in the chaos world, anything can happen."


    "Senior thinks the demon world has taken a shot?" Ye Tian asked in shock.


    The wasteland law enforcement officer shook his head and said: "No, people in the demon world cannot directly enter our chaos world, and the emperor burial has existed for too long. When it existed, the demon world did not appear."


    "Why is that? The emperor''s burial has been silent for so many years, but suddenly puts away the formation, attracting the realm kings and the strongest in the universe to fall into it, and then closes the formation. What is it for?" Ye Tian frowned. , He still couldn''t figure out this. Could it be that there is a mysterious powerhouse in that tomb dominating all this? Why would he do this?


    "It''s useless if you think these are useless now, so you should practice with peace of mind and be promoted to the realm king." The law enforcement officer in the wilderness shook his head. He thought about these things for many years, but couldn''t understand.


    There are too many secrets in this world.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I also want to be promoted to the realm of the realm king, but the next step is really difficult."


    "Oh? Let''s take a look, I''ll help you refer to it!" The law enforcer of the wilderness asked with interest. He had very little understanding of the strongest way. He had only heard of the prestige of the strongest way before.


    "That''s right, I only have two directions right now, one is to split the soul, and the other is to swallow the chaotic avenue." Ye Tian said about his current difficulties.


    After hearing this, the law enforcer fell into contemplation, and then he muttered: "Forget about splitting the soul. The eighteen kings of the underworld are all at the level of the ancient kings. The desert lord spent a lot of time before suppressing it. The Pluto who sealed the first layer of hell. According to the information he passed down, the Pluto in the bottom few hells of the underworld has the same strength as him. If you want to capture the flowers of the other side from the hands of these old monsters, don''t think about it."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian was a little unbelievable when he heard this. He opened his eyes wide, and said in shock: "Is there a Pluto in the Underworld?"


    He has always thought that only the Underworld Kings are comparable to the deserters, and those Underworld Kings are at most the level of the Ancient Kings.


    "Of course there is, and there is more than one!"


    The desolate law enforcer said solemnly: "The eighteen layers of **** in the underworld, the lower the hell, the stronger the Pluto. If you think about it, the Pluto of the first layer of **** at the top is the level of the ancient king. How strong should the seventeen realm kings be? According to the estimation of the landlord, the bottom five **** kings are at least comparable to him. Fortunately, these kings are all who understand the path of the netherworld, and even the strongest in the universe. Neither, so they dare not come out to make trouble."


    "Senior, but I heard that there is also a Pluto emperor in the underworld. I heard that this person is stronger than the eighteen Pluto. Is this person already at the emperor level?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but said.


    The Desolate Law Enforcer shook his head and said: "The Underworld Emperor''s strength is indeed very strong. It must surpass the Desolate Lord at the time. But if he is the Great Emperor, it is impossible. Because if he becomes the Great Emperor, then his Nether Avenue will be It is comparable to the Chaos Avenue. And now, it seems that the Nether Avenue is inferior to the Chaos Avenue, which shows that he is not the Great."


    "Beyond the deserter, I didn''t expect such a person in this world." Ye Tian sighed.


    For a long time, he thought that the landlord and the emperor were the strongest, and no one could compare to them except the only master in the real world.


    Even if he knew the existence of the Underworld Emperor, Ye Tian had always thought that the Underworld Emperor, the Desolate Lord, and the Heavenly Emperor were the same level of masters~www.novelhall.com~ The law enforcer of the wasteland said in a deep voice: "The Underworld Emperor will surpass the Desolate Unexpectedly, because of rumors, after the death of a great emperor, the corpse gave birth to spiritual wisdom, thus directly comprehending the Great Path of the Nether and creating the underworld."


    "Apart from the Great Chaos Great Emperor who left in our Chaos Realm, is there any other Great Emperor?" Ye Tian wondered.


    The desolate law enforcer nodded and said: "Absolutely, because at the beginning of our birth, there were still a group of creatures in the Chaos Realm. They were the creatures of the Great Emperor. They were in the Great Emperor''s era. There was a great emperor, but later this great emperor. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dead or disappeared. Until countless years later, our group of creatures were born. The era we live in should be called the era of Emperor Fall."


    "The Era of the Great! The Era of the Fall!"


    Ye Tian thoughtfully.


    At this time, the desolate law enforcer''s expression changed, he suddenly looked outside, and said solemnly: "The people of the ancient gods and the ancient demons are here."


    Ye Tian also sensed it, and immediately put away his thoughts, and entered the guardian formation of the boundless gate together with the law enforcers of the wilderness.

 Chapter 2179： 2 ancestors

    Outside the Unbounded Gate, the ancient gods and ancient demons came down, and they walked out of the void, looking at the Unbounded Gate in front of them, each with sharp eyes and indifferent expressions. X


    "Ye Tian, ??I know you are in the formation, come out!" Black God looked at the Wujiemen Mountain Guardian formation, coldly snorted.


    In the mountain protection formation of the Unbounded Gate, Ye Tian''s figure gradually revealed. He looked at the Black God and others outside with cold eyes, and said with disdain: "You defeated the enemy, do you dare to come and die?"


    Hearing this, the black **** suddenly thought of them besieging Ye Tian in the tomb of the emperor, but instead suffered the humiliation of Ye Tian massacre, suddenly his face was gloomy, and he shouted: "Ye Tian, ??you are only relying on the ancient bell of the deserter. Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, this time our two tribes have two ancient kings coming. Whether it is the ancient bell of the deserter or the mountain guarding formation of the borderless gate, they can¡¯t protect you. Today, you will undoubtedly die."


    "Ye Tian, ??kill me, some of the strongest in the universe of the ancient demon clan, kill you today to pay homage to them. If you dare to offend my ancient demon clan, no matter who it is, kill without mercy." The strong man of the ancient demon clan also said with a cold expression. , Full of killing intent.


    However, they were just slaps, and the two Ancient Realm Kings hiding in the void were the real shots.


    "boom!"


    A top-notch soldier broke through the air to kill, the void shattered, escaping a terrifying breath, and slammed into the mountain guard array of the Unbounded Gate.


    "Boom! Rumble!" The law enforcer of the wasteland was presiding over the formation, making the formation work, urging the strongest defense force, and resisting the attack of this soldier.


    Although this top level soldier is powerful, the unbounded guard mountain formation is also very powerful. Under the auspices of the law enforcers of the wilderness, it has burst out unparalleled defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This boundary soldier has bombarded dozens of times in a row, and has not broken through the unbounded gate guard mountain formation.


    "it is good!"


    Inside the Wujiemen, Ning Kuixiong shouted and smiled.


    Ye Tian also showed a smile. Although the law enforcers of the wasteland were suppressed, they could still exert the power of the out-of-boundary king, and presiding over this mountain guard was enough to defend against an ancient kingdom king''s attack.


    Now he feels more at ease.


    And outside the Unbounded Gate, the black gods and others looked ugly.


    "The guardian formation of the Unbounded Gate is so powerful!"


    "This is normal. After all, it is the sect of the Unbounded King. After countless years of improvement by this old world king, this formation can have such a powerful power."


    "Fortunately, we have come to two ancient realm kings this time. We should be able to split this large formation easily. After all, it is not the unbounded king who personally presides over the formation."


    ...


    The strong men of the ancient gods and the ancient demons all talked.


    At the same time, the void shattered, and an old man shrouded in golden light came out.


    "Boom!" As soon as the old man came out, the powerful aura that surpassed the ordinary realm king swept out, making this chaotic void tremble, and everyone''s souls couldn''t help feeling palpitations.


    "Ancient Realm King!"


    "Of the ancient gods!"


    Inside the Wujiemen, Ye Tian and the law enforcement officers of the wasteland became solemn.


    "Is the second ancestor of the ancient gods. I heard that he is one generation higher than the **** war. He is the world king power born in the same era as our unbounded king." Ning Kuixiong''s face was extremely solemn.


    Ye Tian said in shock: "So, there is still another great ancestor of the ancient gods?"


    "Not the great ancestor, but the ancestor of the ancient gods!" Ning Kuixiong shook his head and said: "I heard that the birth of the ancient gods came from their ancestors, and the same is true for the ancient demons. The characters of the Lord¡¯s era have been severely injured by the deserters and have been training in the group. No one knows what level their current strength has reached, but they are definitely strong among the kings of the ancient world."


    Ye Tian and the law enforcers in the wilderness were secretly shocked, the ancient gods and ancient demons were really powerful.


    "Second Patriarch!"


    "I have seen the second ancestor!"


    Outside Wujiemen, the Black God and others hurriedly saluted.


    The second ancestor of the ancient protoss waved his hand, then looked at the Wujiemen not far away, and slowly said: "The disciple of the Wujiemen, I am the second ancestor of the ancient protoss, and I once discussed tea with the king of Wujie. Come today. Therefore, it is not an infringement of the Unbounded Gate, it is only for Ye Tian. I hope that the Unbounded Gate will hand over Ye Tian to avoid being implicated."


    "The second ancestor is powerful, this is a scheming." Hei Shen suddenly laughed.


    Inside the Boundless Gate, some of the disciples'' faces changed. They felt that the disaster was caused by Ye Tian and had nothing to do with them, and was completely implicated.


    But the strongest in the universe without boundaries are not the short-sighted ones, and their expressions have not changed in any way.


    Ning Kuixiong even shouted to the outside: "Ye Tian is the supreme elder of our Boundless Gate. Now that the King Without Boundaries is absent, Ye Tian is the leader of our Boundless Gate. If you target Ye Tian, ??you are targeting our Boundless Gate. "


    His prestige in Wujiemen was very high, so when his words came out, the disciples of Wujiemen calmed down.


    Schools like Wujiemen are still very united. After all, most of them are cultivated by Wujiemen since childhood and are very loyal to them.


    "Huh, life and death!"


    Outside the Unbounded Gate, the Black God heard Ning Kuixiong''s words, his face suddenly gloomy, and he gave a cold snort.


    The second ancestor of the ancient Protoss sighed and said to the sky: "My old friend of the unbounded king, it is really helpless if I want to violate the door of the unbounded. I hope that my old friend Haihan will be buried from the emperor in the future. I am here to apologize. ."


    Having said that, the second ancestor of the ancient gods raced towards the Unbounded Gate with a Boundary Soldier.


    The mighty power of the king of the ancient realm swept away, as if a stormy wave emerged in the void, and the endless force surged toward the mountain guard of the boundless gate.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you still afraid to show up now?"


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, he mobilized the soldiers to continuously bombard the mountain guard formation.


    A series of terrifying explosions sounded, and the surrounding chaotic void was completely shattered, and the entire Unbounded Gate seemed to be thrown out of the void, existing in the turbulence of time and space.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The law enforcement of the wasteland presided over the formation, and the defense of the Unbounded Gate was as solid as gold.


    "Huh? The unbounded king''s formation is so powerful?" The second ancestor of the ancient gods was a little surprised, then turned his head, and shouted at the void not far away: "The abyss, when are you going to watch the excitement?"


    There was a powerful breath in the void not far away.


    "Hahaha, old guy, I thought you could break this big formation by yourself, but I didn''t expect you to not, hehe, it seems that we underestimated the King of Unbounded, this old guy is probably only stronger than us. "The Ancient Realm King of the Ancient Protoss stepped into the sky, and behind him was pitch black, and the monstrous demon energy was surging. The black world was like a pitch black abyss, unfathomable, like a bottomless pit.

 Chapter 2180： Block

    Another ancient king appeared.


    The disciples of the Unbounded Gate felt terrified, but that was the King of the Ancient Realm, standing on the pinnacle of the Upper Three Realms, standing next to their Supreme Elder Unbounded King, but two appeared one after another.


    For Wujiemen, this is a disaster.


    Everyone felt the tremendous pressure.


    "Ye Tian, ??come out and die!" Black God sneered and shouted: "The two ancient world kings make a move, and the formation of the Unbounded Gate cannot be blocked. If you continue to stay inside, it will only let Unbounded Gate''s formation. The disciple was implicated."


    He is also playing tricks.


    ...


    Inside the unbounded gate.


    The faces of the crowd were serious, nervous and solemn.


    "Brother Ye, what should I do?" Ning Kuixiong couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian. The formation of the Unbounded Gate could block an ancient king, but it would definitely not stop two ancient kings, unless the Unbounded King himself sits and presides here. Formation.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent. He glanced at the people of the Unbounded Gate and said: "You enter the formation to cooperate with the defense of the law enforcement of the wasteland, and I will go out to contain an ancient king."


    After all, Ye Tian''s clone dissipated directly.


    The next moment, Ye Tian''s long-closed palace suddenly opened.


    Ye Tian''s body walked out of it, he stepped into the air and walked out of the Unbounded Gate.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Ning Kuixiong, Leng Guao and others exclaimed.


    Contain an ancient king?


    Ye Tian''s words shocked them. Could it be that Ye Tian''s strength is already so strong?


    "Go, let''s quickly enter the formation!" Leng Gu shouted arrogantly and entered the formation first.


    The other universe''s strongest in Unbounded Gate also entered the formation one after another. As the strongest in the universe of Unbounded Gate, they are of course very familiar with the Great Mountain Guardian array, and they are also very suitable for cooperating with the law enforcement in the wilderness.


    With them, it was enough to make this big formation perfect, and could block an ancient realm king''s attack.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss of the ancient demons outside the boundless gate had already urged the boundary soldiers to attack the mountain guard of the boundless gate.


    "when!"


    A loud bell rang.


    The sound wave swept away, causing the black **** and others not far away to tremble.


    The next moment, the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong flew out of the formation, blocking the boundary soldiers in the abyss.


    However, the second ancestor of the ancient gods blasted into the mountain guard formation, but did not break it. Only an ancient king''s attack could be resisted by the unbounded gate guard mountain formation led by the law enforcers of the wilderness.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The black **** looked at the familiar figure walking out of the mountain guard, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    He could be sure that this time it was not a clone, but Ye Tian''s body appeared.


    "Is he Ye Tian?"


    "Is this kid who killed our ancient demons who are the strongest in the universe?"


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods, the abyss of the ancient demons, and the two ancient realm kings, all looked at Ye Tian who walked out of the big formation, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    It is difficult for them to imagine that this young junior has such a strong strength.


    "Ancient Protoss, Ancient Demon, how can I, Ye Tianhe De, be able to let your two mortal enemies put aside their prejudices and join hands against me. Hahaha, it''s my honor!"


    Ye Tianding was holding the ancient bell of the desert lord, holding the knife of hope, and the wheel of the Devil''s Tribulation World Annihilation was also around him, a powerful aura that had already reached its peak state.


    He has used the technique of Nine Nine Unity, and his combat power has reached its limit.


    Such a powerful breath, without concealment, was of course seen by the two ancient kings, and it is no wonder that they would be shocked.


    "Ye Tian, ??you dare to come out!"


    Not far away, Black God shouted.


    "Everyone, let''s go together and enter the formation to kill him." An ancient demon clan expert shouted.


    The two realm kings, and the three strongest in the pinnacle universe, started one after another and entered the formation of the unbounded gate.


    "boom!"


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss also made a bombardment of the formation, so that the mountain guard of the Unbounded Gate could not attack the Black Gods, and the Black Gods took the opportunity to kill them.


    Of course, they only entered the periphery of the formation, and did not break the formation.


    Because as soon as they entered the formation, they lost their direction and were scattered one by one.


    Afterwards, Ning Kuixiong and Leng Guao started to manipulate the power of the formation and became entangled with these.


    "Jiejie, boy, today I will kill you no matter what."


    The abyss of the ancient gods stepped into the air and rushed into the formation.


    If he is alone, he would not dare to do this, after all, falling into the formation alone would make him suffer. But now, if the second ancestor of the ancient gods is holding down most of the power of the Wujiemen Mountain Guarding Array, then he is sure to break through the Mountain Guarding Array internally.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Tian saw the abyss enter the formation, and immediately urged the desert master Gu Zhong to kill him.


    "Dang!" The loud bell rang again,


    "You kid, I also want to block this seat!" Abyss looked at the flying deserter Gu Zhong, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he immediately manipulated the soldiers to bombard the past.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, a series of explosions erupted.


    Fortunately, the guardian formation of the Unbounded Gate is strong enough, otherwise they will not be able to withstand their strength.


    "Ok?"


    When Abyss saw that his blow was only to blast away the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, but it did not hurt Ye Tian, ??his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    "Is this the power of the King of the Ancient Realm?" Ye Tian held the Desolate Master Gu Zhong, the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked, and his eyes became more confident.


    But his posture, from the perspective of Abyss, was a deep shame. He immediately shouted, urging the soldiers to the limit, and blasted Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly.


    The ancient bell of the deserter was pushed to the limit by him, bursting out incomparably bright golden light, dazzling and illuminating the entire chaotic void.


    An energy is spreading out.


    The power of the soldiers in the abyss is extremely terrifying, the bombarding Desolate Ancient Bell keeps retreating, and that powerful force constantly acts on Ye Tian''s divine body through the Desolate Ancient Bell.


    "Immortal Emperor Body!" Ye Tian roared.


    A wave of violent fluctuations trembled Ye Tian''s divine body, causing his divine body to tremble, and blood began to escape from the corners of his mouth.


    However, Ye Tian''s divine body was still intact, and it was not cracked by the bombardment.


    His "Immortal Emperor Body" has reached the fifth level, which is comparable to the realm king body, indeed very powerful.


    More importantly, ~www.novelhall.com~ the power of the abyss has been weakened a lot by the ancient bell of the deserter, otherwise Ye Tian would not be able to stop it.


    "Life is immortal!"


    While resisting the attack of the abyss, the immortality seal in Ye Tian''s body also radiated a brilliant light, swept over from all directions and swallowed by Ye Tian''s divine body, thus recovering his injury.


    This life immortality mark is Ye Tian''s unique skill that Ye Tian will cultivate to the state of consummation in "Life Endlessly Determined", which is bestowed by the imprint of desolation.


    However, this trick is not to attack the enemy, but to cast it on oneself. It has a great effect on repairing the injury, second only to the repair effect of the other side flower, and much stronger than the heavenly king''s holy pill.


    It was precisely because of so many methods that Ye Tian could surely resist an ancient realm king.


    -


    Ps: I¡¯m in the prestige public account, Chapter 3 of the deserter side, after everyone pays attention to the official account, reply to the ¡®desert¡¯ to come out all, don¡¯t make a mistake, Xiaofan¡¯s official account is yezhifan520.

 Chapter 2181： Substitution

    "what!"


    "He actually blocked it!"


    Not far away, Abyss looked at Ye Tian who was behind the ancient bell of the deserter unscathed. He didn''t even weaken his aura. His eyes were filled with shock and his face was full of disbelief. X


    Who is he?


    He is an ancient king, a powerful ancient king.


    Ye Tian is only a junior, still at the level of the strongest in the universe, and actually blocked his attack without even being injured. This is simply impossible.


    "I do not believe!"


    "This kid must be holding back the injury!"


    "Or he has some healing treasures."


    "By the way, I heard that he has a lot of Bianhua, he must have used Bianhua to recover his injuries."


    ...


    Abyss couldn''t accept the facts before him. If the second ancestor of the ancient gods knew that he was being held by a junior, then he would lose his face.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The abyss urged the soldiers to continuously bombard the ancient bell of the deserter.


    Waves of terrifying power, like a tide, continued to bombard the ancient bell of the deserter turbulently.


    The Desolate Lord¡¯s Ancient Bell was trembling again and again, and Ye Tian, ??who was urging it, saw that it was extremely difficult. The waves of powerful forces countered the ancient through the Desolate Lord¡¯s Ancient Bell, causing his divine body to tremble constantly.


    "Block, block..." Ye Tian roared in his heart, "The Immortal Emperor Body" was pushed to its limit by him. The powerful divine body withstood the storm-like attack, and did not step back.


    The immortal mark is also glowing, absorbing endless vitality from the surrounding chaotic void, repairing Ye Tian''s constantly injured divine body, and keeping Ye Tian''s divine body in its peak state.


    "How can it be!"


    In the distance, the abyss stared at here.


    When he saw that Ye Tian blocked his series of attacks again, he finally believed that Ye Tian had the strength to fight him.


    "Haha, the king of the ancient world is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Tian found that he was blocking the attack of the abyss once again, he was relieved immediately, and looked at the abyss far away and sneered.


    He made it clear that he was going to **** off the abyss.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." The abyss became angry and stepped to kill him, but with the formation of barriers, he could not get close to Ye Tian and could only attack Ye Tian from a distance.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Ye Tian repeatedly used his two forbidden moves to weaken the abyss.


    "Huh, little bugs!" The abyss snorted coldly, and the suppression of the universe had no effect on him. As for the soul vortex, it would be even more ineffective. His soul is stronger than Ye Tian. After all, he has been practicing for too long. .


    "Soul Knife!"


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    Of course, Ye Tian also knew that Yi Nian Universe and Soul Vortex had no effect on the abyss. He just used these two tricks as a cover, and the real attack was his soul attack.


    Sure enough, the abyss was fooled, and was hit by Ye Tian''s empty magic seal and soul knife.


    The soul attack ignores any physical defenses. Abyss had never heard of Ye Tian before, and didn¡¯t know Ye Tian, ??and he didn¡¯t put Ye Tian in his eyes, so he suffered a loss this time. The soul attacked to hit hard.


    "Humph!"


    The abyss retreated with a sigh, and some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    His soul was wounded and was forcibly suppressed by him. Fortunately, his soul was strong enough, otherwise he would suffer a big loss just now.


    "Soul attack? Boy, you are serious, this seat is underestimating you." The abyss wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were extremely dark, his face was extremely cold.


    He was actually hurt by a junior?


    What a shame!


    The abyss was full of anger, and the boundary soldiers in his hand burst out with terrifying power, and a strong breath came out, sweeping towards Ye Tian.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Tian took a deep look at the abyss, and after a blow, he immediately backed away, distanced himself from the opponent, and then urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to defend.


    "boom!"


    The attack from the abyss came, more violent than the previous one. It bombarded the Desolate Lord¡¯s ancient bell time and time again, and the force passed, and Ye Tian¡¯s body creaked, and his bones were shaken. hemp.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian turned around the immortality mark that the divine body recovered a little.


    "Blocked again!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Tian''s face, the ancient realm king''s attack had no effect on him, at least his life was enough.


    As for hurting the abyss with a soul attack, it was an unexpected gain, and it was indispensable.


    "Your kid''s divine body is comparable to the realm king!"


    An unbelievable look of the abyss came from a distance.


    After fighting for so long, if he hadn''t discovered this, it would have lost his reputation as the king of the ancient world.


    "Haha, so what?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    The abyss took a breath of cold air, the divine body is comparable to the realm king, in the realm of the strongest in the universe, he only knows one, and that is the wild emperor of the wild ancient dragon clan, but that is the strongest bloodline of the ten thousand realms, the wild ancient dragon.


    It is almost difficult for other people to cultivate the **** body to the level of the realm king. The black gods and white gods have been cultivating for so many years, standing at the peak of the realm of the strongest in the universe, and have not reached this step.


    Ye Tian, ??a junior, actually did it.


    "I didn''t expect the strongest way to be so powerful, but the more powerful this kid, the less he can let him continue to grow." The killing intent in the eyes of the abyss became more vigorous.


    "Abyss, what''s the matter with you? It''s been so long, haven''t killed that kid?" At this moment, the voice of the second ancestor of the ancient gods came from outside.


    When the abyss heard this, his old face blushed, but then he furiously said: "You still have the face to talk about me? I stopped this kid, and only with the control of the formation by the strongest in the universe at the Unbounded Gate, you have not broken it so far. "


    "Huh? It''s not right!" The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss cried out in surprise: "That kid was stopped by you, but the power of this formation has not diminished. The inside control must be a realm king."


    Abyss sneered and said, "Is there any other realm king at the Wujie Gate? Tiandu Shenxiu is dead."


    "It''s definitely the realm king, I''m sure, if you don''t believe it, you come and try, let me go in and kill that kid." The second ancestor of the ancient gods said angrily.


    Hearing this, the abyss rolled his eyes and withdrew directly from the formation, smiling: "Okay, I''ll change it."


    Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ he himself suffered from Ye Tian''s loss, and he was very upset. He also wanted the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss to follow in his footsteps. This would be fair.


    Ye Tian looked at him coldly, and didn''t pay attention to it. Whether it was the abyss or the second ancestor of the ancient gods, he only needed to contain one of them.


    "boom!"


    A strong breath entered the formation.


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss killed Xiang Ye Tian, ??with cold eyes: "You can block the abyss, your kid does have some ability, but I am not his waste."


    After all, the second ancestor of the ancient gods urged the boundary soldiers to attack Ye Tian with one hand, and blasted the surrounding formation with the other. He was helping the abyss break the formation.


    "Damn..." Ye Tian''s expression changed. The second ancestor of the ancient gods was obviously much more cunning than the abyss. He quickly sacrificed the devil''s calamity world wheel and cooperated with the ancient bell to block the attack of the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    The ancient bell of the desert lord was shaken straight, and the wheel of the devil''s tribulation was knocked into the air.


    Ye Tian used one heart and two, his defenses were scattered, and he was beaten to vomit blood.

 Chapter 2182： Enter Hongmeng

    "Huh? Some strengths have actually become the realm king body, no wonder it can block the abyss. X" The second ancestor of the ancient gods looked at Ye Tian who was only vomiting blood, his brow was slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Huh!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, running the immortal seal, quickly repairing his injuries. At the same time, he urged the Demon Tribulation Wheel to fly back and continue to guerrilla the second ancestor of the ancient gods to avoid his attacking formation.


    "You are inferior to me, and you dare to use one mind and two purposes. I want to see how powerful your soul is." The second ancestor of the ancient **** race sneered, while the bombardment of the devil''s calamity destroying the world flew upside down, while continuing to bombard the deserter ancient Above the clock.


    Ye Tian was distracted, and his power was naturally weakened. Some of them couldn''t bear the power coming from the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, and were vomiting blood due to constant earthquakes.


    Fortunately, his undead emperor body is strong enough, and it still hasn''t collapsed, but with some minor injuries, he can recover by running the immortal seal.


    "Fortunately, I became the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor Body and the Immortal Seal, otherwise I would not be able to compete with an ancient king." Ye Tian was secretly thankful.


    Continually fighting against the abyss and the second ancestor of the ancient gods made Ye Tian see the horror of the ancient world king, that kind of power is too powerful.


    You must know that he used to control the ancient bell of the deserter, and he could compete with the powerful old world kings at the level of the blood moon ancestors, and could even fly some weaker world kings, which shows how powerful the ancient bell of the deserter is.


    But this time, Ye Tian could only use the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell to defend, and the power of the Ancient Realm King could not even resist the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell.


    "The seal of life and death? You have actually practiced the desert lord''s unique knowledge."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s injury recovered, the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss couldn''t help but grow serious. He seemed to underestimate the junior in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss continued to bombard. He did not believe that Ye Tian could recover indefinitely. After all, the immortality of life and death also required strength, and in terms of endurance, he was the king of the ancient realm. Would he still be afraid of Ye Tian, ??the strongest man in the universe? ?


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods decided that Ye Tian would be consumed even if it was consumed.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tianding kept backing down with the Desolate Master Gu Zhong.


    Although his injury is not serious, he can''t hold on for a long time, and then he will have to use the other side flower.


    But even if it is the other shore flower, it is not infinite.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned, "It seems useless to drag it on like this."


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss can continue to fight, after all, they are the kings of the ancient world, and their power is almost infinite, even if they consume it, they can kill him.


    As for the headquarters of the ancient gods and the ancient demons, they had already arranged everything, and even if they didn''t go, no one would dare to invade them.


    Ye Tian is different, he doesn''t have time to spend with these two guys, he must end the battle as soon as possible.


    "It seems that only that plan can be carried out!"


    Ye Tian whispered and then sent a message to the law enforcement officers in the wasteland.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian slashed a knife of hope, cleaving a huge spatial crack above the borderless gate.


    The bright blade light illuminates the chaotic void, and the fiery blade light cut open the boundary wall of the upper three realms, revealing a corner of the Hongmeng realm.


    "go!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland yelled violently and uprooted with the Unbounded Gate, and the whole earth was rising above the sky, entering the space crack, and entering the Hongmeng Realm.


    "what!"


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss were taken aback. They did not expect that Ye Tian would take the Unbounded Gate to the Hongmeng Realm, far away from the Chaos Avenue, and their strength would continue to weaken.


    "Boom!"


    The movement of Ye Tian breaking through the boundary wall was too loud, and the Black God and others in the formation also sensed them. They rushed out of the formation and joined the two ancient kings of the ancient gods clan and the abyss.


    "They are going to the Hongmeng Realm!" a realm king of the ancient demons said in surprise.


    The black expression changed, and he quickly said: "No, Ye Tian is taking the strongest way and creating his own achievement. Even if he doesn''t rely on Chaos Avenue, he can still display his full strength."


    Upon hearing this, the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss suddenly realized: "I understand, this kid wants to use the rules of the Hongmeng Realm to weaken us. After all, our strength will gradually weaken when we go to the Hongmeng Realm."


    "Never let them escape to the Hongmeng Realm!" The Abyss rushed up upon hearing this, urging the boundary soldiers to blast towards the Unbounded Gate.


    "Let''s help too!" The second ancestor of the ancient gods also stepped into the sky, urging the soldiers to bombard the past.


    The Black God and the others rushed up one by one, and jointly attacked the Unbounded Gate.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. He was not afraid of the Black God and others, but he was worried about the joint attack between the second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss. After all, the two ancient kings could definitely break through the formation of the unbounded gate.


    Right now, Ye Tian stepped out of the formation, urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to stop the attack from the abyss.


    But when he came out like this, he was also used as a target by everyone, and he was constantly attacked.


    "Boom him to death!" Black God shouted loudly.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss both turned their attacks on Ye Tian, ??frightened Ye Tian hurriedly hid in the formation, but urged the deserter Gu Zhong to defend outside.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient bell of the deserter was bombarded constantly.


    The terrifying power that came from above blasted Ye Tian''s divine body apart. After all, these two ancient kings were attacking. Even if it was weakened by the ancient bell of the deserter, the power was very terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Another wave of attacks struck.


    Ye Tian''s undead emperor body finally burst into pieces.


    "Ye Tian!" Ning Kuixiong and the others exclaimed.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian reorganized his divine body and took out ten other flowers.


    not enough!


    Ye Tian''s complexion changed slightly, and he took out a hundred flowers from the other shore in a row to recover all his injuries.


    "My strength has become stronger, and the other flowers that I need have also become stronger. I knew this a long time ago, so I should keep more of them." Ye Tian regretted a little.


    He only has more than 500 other flowers left, I am afraid it can only help him recover five times.


    After a while, the law enforcers of the wasteland had already rushed out of the upper three realms with Wujiemen and came to the Hongmeng realm.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss also followed to the Hongmeng Realm, but their expressions changed immediately because their strength began to be suppressed.


    "Kill the past~www.novelhall.com~ first break the unbounded gate formation, our strength is suppressed, and it will be suppressed." Abyss roared and killed.


    At this time, the law enforcer of the wilderness no longer hides his figure, his figure emerges from the formation, the **** and demon in his hand is not me to resist the attack of the abyss.


    "It''s you... that kid from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!" The abyss''s eyes condensed, and his face became gloomy. He was strange before that Ye Tianming was restrained, and there was a realm king who presided over the unbounded gate. Ye Tian called the law enforcement officers in the wilderness.


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian also appeared, urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to fight fiercely with the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the strength of the second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss was partially suppressed, giving him the confidence to challenge the other side.


    As for the Black Gods, they didn''t dare to leave the Upper Three Realms at all. Their strength was suppressed too much, and they couldn''t maintain the powerful combat power like those two ancient realm kings.


    Moreover, Ye Tian will not be suppressed in the Hongmeng Realm, and they are worried that Ye Tian will take the opportunity to attack and kill.

 Chapter 2183： Run away

    In the Hongmeng Realm, the Unbounded Gate keeps moving away from the huge ¡®fruit¡¯ of the Upper Three Realms. While presiding over the formation, the unbounded gate will fly down the Three Realms while urging the gods and demons to resist the attack of the abyss. X


    As they moved away from the upper three realms, their strength was suppressed, but the desolate law enforcers had more and more advantages, after all, they were flying closer and closer to the lower three realms.


    At that time, even without relying on the unbounded gate formation, the law enforcers of the wasteland will be able to resist the ancient king of the abyss.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian has more and more advantages, and he has been tied with the second ancestor of the ancient gods, making him feel very happy and in a very good mood.


    "waste!"


    The Abyss screamed, no longer chasing the Unbounded Gate, but turned and returned to the Upper Three Realms.


    I don''t know if he is scolding the second ancestor of the ancient gods, or who he is scolding?


    Seeing this, the second ancestor of the ancient gods also cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately got rid of Ye Tian and returned to the Upper Three Realms.


    When they were in the Three Realms, they couldn''t help Ye Tian and the others. When they came to the Hongmeng Realm, they couldn''t help Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian guarded the Unbounded Gate and headed to the Lower Three Realms.


    He has negotiated with the people of Wujiemen to take Wujiemen to the wasteland.


    Although the strongest in the universe without boundaries will be suppressed in the wilderness, there are not many strong in the Lower Three Realms. Even if their strength is suppressed, there will be no crisis.


    What''s more, with Ye Tian, ??who can threaten them in the Lower Three Realms?


    The prison world was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and the blood moon ancestor was also silently licking his wounds in the chaotic world. Today, in the lower three worlds, Ye Tian and the law enforcers of the waste world have joined forces, and no one can compete with them.


    "Second Patriarch, just let them go like this?"


    In the Upper Three Realms, the Black God looked at the far away Unbounded Gate, his face was gloomy, and his heart was very unwilling.


    It failed again.


    Although they didn''t lose much this time, they were embarrassed.


    After all, such a big movement cannot be hidden from other forces in the Upper Three Realms.


    Regardless of their previous suspicions, the two big ethnic groups have joined forces and dispatched two ancient realm kings. They can''t help Ye Tian. How embarrassing is this? I am afraid it will become a joke of the Upper Three Realms!


    "What can you do if you don''t let him go?" Not far away, the abyss coldly snorted: "Could it be possible that you still want to kill the desolate world? Where our strength is suppressed by half, even if there are two more ancient worlds Wang, it can''t help them."


    After speaking, the abyss left with the master of the ancient demons.


    The black **** couldn''t help but look at the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    "Let''s go, go back, we can''t kill Ye Tian in the wilderness, wait for the opportunity. According to my guess, the upper three realms and the lower three realms will merge sooner or later, and they will still not be able to run away." The second ancestor of the ancient gods sighed. .


    Black God is not so optimistic after hearing this, fusion? When will it merge?


    Perhaps, when the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms merged, it was not that they went to chase Ye Tian, ??but that Ye Tian chased them in turn.


    After all, the Black God witnessed Ye Tian¡¯s rapid growth. He jumped from a Venerable Universe who was under house arrest in the ancient **** city to a powerful existence that can compete with the King of the Ancient Realm. This growth rate made him full of worries. .


    But as the abyss said, what else could he do?


    In the Lower Three Realms, Ye Tian didn''t fear the King of the Ancient Realm at all, not to mention the formation guardian of the Great Desolate Martial Academy and the Unbounded Gate. No one could kill Ye Tian.


    At this moment, the black **** was full of regret.


    He felt that he should treat Ye Tian well at the beginning, and now Ye Tian may become a sharp sword of their ancient gods, so that they can deal with the ancient demons.


    Or, he killed Ye Tian directly in order to avoid future troubles.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    ...


    "boom!"


    Desolate World, Xingluohai, Chaos Void near Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian directly moved the mountain gate of the Unbounded Gate here, so that he and the Dahuang Martial Academy would be nestled together, and he could also travel between the two at any time.


    "Is this the waste world?"


    "The Law of Chaos is really thin. It''s no wonder that few strong people are born."


    "But in this kind of place, geniuses like Desert Lord and Ye Tian have been born. Maybe this is the reason why there are more geniuses in the predicament."


    ...


    The strongest man in the universe from Unbounded Gate came out and became familiar with this world.


    The law enforcers of the wasteland went directly back to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy to continue practicing in retreat. Anyway, this is the wasteland. With Ye Tian''s strength, it is enough to fight against the king of the ancient world, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Ye Tian confessed something to the strong man in the borderless gate.


    The powerhouses of Unbounded Gate listened carefully, after all, they didn''t know much about the Lower Three Realms, let alone the merged Lower Three Realms.


    "In this way, we can go anywhere except prison and chaos." Leng Guao said with a smile after listening.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "It''s not impossible to go to the chaotic world. I am not afraid of the blood moon ancestor now, he dare not do anything to you."


    "Brother Ye, can we recruit disciples in the wilderness?" Ning Kuixiong asked.


    Ye Tian laughed and said: Of course, the Nine Heavens was created by your Unbounded Gate and the other eight forces? You can even go directly to Jiuzhongtian to recruit disciples. "


    Ning Kuixiong smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "There is no Jiuzhongtian anymore. Since the king and the others were trapped in the funeral of the emperor, our Jiuzhongtian has existed in name only. Well, I will send someone to the Jiuzhongtian and recruit some disciples later. In the coming years, we will stay in the wilderness and disturb you. I''m afraid we won''t be able to return to the heavens until the king is out of trouble."


    "Maybe that day, the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms will be completely integrated." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk, I''m going to travel in the wilderness." Leng Guao said hello, then set off.


    Ye Tian also left immediately and returned to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    As soon as he entered the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian felt the change in the formation of the Great Desolate City''s defensive formation. The powerful aura made him feel palpitation.


    "A powerful formation, much stronger than the formation of the Unbounded Gate."


    Ye Tian secretly praised.


    "Shoo!" Xiao Yang teleported forward, looking at Ye Tian with joy: "Master~www.novelhall.com~You are back!"


    "Half-step the strongest in the universe!" Ye Tian saw Xiao Yang''s cultivation level at a glance, and immediately smiled and praised: "Yes, I didn''t disappoint my teacher."


    "Hey, this is all the gains from repairing the desolate city defensive formation. This is the formation arranged by the desolate masters. It is almost the highest level formation in the chaos world. When I repaired it, I gained a lot from it. , I guess it won¡¯t take long to be promoted to the strongest in the universe.¡± Xiao Yang said excitedly.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then he took out a piece of boundary soldier and handed it to Xiao Yang, saying: "Okay, you have such an achievement. I am very pleased to be the teacher. This is a boundary soldier. It is to celebrate your promotion to the strongest state in the universe. one''s gift."


    "Thank you Master!" Xiao Yang put it away immediately, and he was not polite with his Master.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. In the tomb of the emperor, he killed the ancient gods and ancient demons who are the strongest in the universe, especially the three of Rong Di, all of whom have boundary soldiers, so he also harvested several boundary soldiers, but they are all He was too lazy to use the low-level soldiers, just bestowed on Xiao Yang.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen were promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, they would also be bestowed on them one by one, so as to enhance their combat power.

 Chapter 2184： Top 2 born

    Returning to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian''s hurried life finally calmed down. In the Lower Three Realms, he didn''t need to worry about anything. After all, his strength reached the peak in the Lower Three Realms.


    After spending some time with Zhan Yuantang and the old drunkard, Ye Tian, ??like the law enforcers in the wilderness, re-entered the retreat.


    After all, they all feel the increasing pressure and must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan is working hard to improve his strength.


    The law enforcers of the wasteland are also attacking the realm of the ancient king.


    Ye Tian was looking for a way to be promoted to Realm King.


    It''s just that the road of the realm king is too difficult, he can''t split the soul, can''t swallow the chaotic avenue, and in a short time, he can''t find other ways to replace it.


    In desperation, Ye Tian had to practice the exercises first.


    Today, Ye Tian has already cultivated the three techniques of "Indestructible Tribulation Body", "Empathy Treasure", and "Never Ending Judgment" to the perfect state of the four techniques of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, so he is going to put the final " "The Endless War" has also been cultivated to the perfect state.


    These four exercises have reached the state of consummation, and in the Dahuang Wuyuan, no one can do it except the deserter who created these four exercises.


    Like the law enforcement in the wilderness, they only practiced "Indestructible Robbery" and "Infinite Battle Tome" to the perfect state, while the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy only cultivated the "Infinite Battle Tome" to the perfect state.


    Therefore, no one knows what kind of effect will be produced when all these four exercises are cultivated to the state of Consummation.


    Ye Tian is ready to give it a try.


    The "Infinite War" is the easiest exercise among the four exercises, and it is also the most difficult one.


    The reason for saying this is because cultivating this technique does not require too strong qualifications, but it takes endless time.


    After all, "The Tome of Endless War" contains countless combat skills, and it takes countless years to learn these combat skills.


    Although Ye Tian has a strong talent, he can''t do well at this point. He can only use time to fight.


    Hundreds of epochs passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Tian successfully promoted the "Infinite War" to the seventeenth level, and only the last level was complete.


    "boom!"


    Just when Ye Tian was preparing to retreat and continue to practice "The Infinite War", a powerful breath came from the direction of the distant chaos.


    "Huh? Someone has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. It is the direction of chaos." Ye Tian''s expression moved, and his eyes were slightly turned. At the same time, he calculated in his heart that he quickly guessed who was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    Is the lord of the Lieyang Sect!


    The half-step the strongest in the universe finally stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    Ye Tian still remembered that this person had let go of harsh words to himself, but he felt that Sect Master Lieyang would definitely not dare to trouble him anymore.


    Ye Tian didn''t have much interest in this kind of newly promoted best in the universe, even if his talent was good, he was going to continue to retreat.


    But at this moment, another powerful breath came from the direction of Chaos.


    "Ok?"


    "Someone has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and it is still chaos?"


    Ye Tian was a little shocked this time.


    Two of the strongest in the universe have been born one after another, and they are all in chaos, which seems a little incredible.


    Is it because Chaos Dao feels that Chaos World is too weak and gives it great luck?


    Ye Tian immediately walked out of the closed palace and stepped into the sky over the desert city.


    At the same time, the law enforcers of the wilderness and the principal of the Great Desolation Martial Arts Academy also left the customs. After all, the two strongest in the universe were born one after another, and they were also very concerned.


    On the other side, the strongest in the universe from Unbounded Gate also flew over, showing unexpected colors one by one.


    "Ye Tian, ??is that the direction of Chaos World?"


    "Chaos is so strong? Is it a coincidence or something else that the two strongest in the universe were born one after another?"


    The people at Wujiemen were surprised.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, one of them was in my expectation, but the other...Huh?"


    Ye Tian suddenly sensed the birth of another strongest person in the universe, a place he knew very well.


    The tomb of the Emperor God!


    "Could it be him?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    Right now, Ye Tian directly smashed the void and headed to the chaos.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    The Unbounded Gate left one of the strongest in the universe to guard the door, and the rest followed Ye Tian to see. After all, the birth of the strongest in the universe was not easy, not to mention the birth of two strongest in the universe. It is also a rare heyday.


    "Senior, go take a look, I will stay." The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy said to the law enforcer of the wilderness, he was worried that Ye Tian alone could not deal with the **** ancestor.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland nodded and said, "Also!"


    ...


    Chaos.


    The ancestor of the Blood Moon stayed in the Lieyang Sect and personally protected the Lieyang Sect Master, until the Lieyang Sect Master successfully promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the last war with the prison world, they killed the two strongest ancestors in the universe, the ancestors of the gods and the ancestors of the blood demons. He was left alone as the king of the world, which made him a little uneasy. There is no helper.


    Like Wasteland, the law enforcers in the Wasteland still have Ye Tian, ??as well as the two helpers of the principal of the Great Wasteland Martial Arts Academy.


    It''s all right now ~www.novelhall.com~ Sect Master Lieyang has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and he finally has a helper.


    However, before the blood moon ancestor was happy for long, a stronger breath came from the direction of the cursed sea.


    "Someone has been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe? Or is it our chaos?"


    The **** ancestor immediately looked over in astonishment, feeling a little weird.


    At the same time, Sect Master Lieyang also walked out of the retreat. He apparently sensed that someone had been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe about the same time before and after him, and he was a little curious.


    "Blood Moon Ancestor, who is this?" Sect Master Lieyang asked.


    Bloody Ancestor shook his head and said, "It''s the sea of ??curse, who can be there? I am also surprised."


    "Look at it in the past. After all, we are the cultivators of our chaotic world. Maybe we can win over." Sect Master Lieyang suggested.


    Blood Moon Old Ancestor also thought so, and immediately rushed to the Cursed Sea with Sect Master Lieyang.


    The aura of the strongest being born in the universe is too huge, the opponent is the newest strongest in the universe, and it is difficult for him to constrain his aura for a while, so his location cannot be hidden at all.


    The **** ancestor and Sect Master Lieyang crossed the cursed sea, and soon discovered the tomb of the Emperor Tianma, and the two suddenly showed surprise and surprise.


    "There are still people in the tomb of Emperor Tianmo?" Sect Master Lieyang asked in surprise.


    "This guy''s breath is a bit familiar!" Bloody Ancestor frowned, lost in thought.


    At this time, a powerful figure walked out of the tomb of the Emperor Tianma. He looked very young and energetic, and he did not look like the ¡®old man¡¯ of Lieyang Sect.


    "It''s you!"


    The **** ancestor narrowed his eyes and finally recognized this person: "Warlord Yintian!"


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2185： Intian warlord

    When Ye Tian and the others rushed to the tomb of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor, the last behind the scenes was the Yintian warlord, who planned everything to build the supreme foundation of the Heavenly Devil Great Emperor. In fact, he succeeded in the end. Like Ye Tian, ??he became the foundation of eight heavenly demons.


    However, Battle Commander Yintian is different from Ye Tian. He used to be a formidable cosmic venerable peak powerhouse, so after he was promoted to the overlord of the universe, he did not immediately leave the customs, but has been in the tomb of the **** of the demon. Cultivate, cultivate to the pinnacle level of Venerable Universe.


    Later, when he was about to go out, he found that the chaotic world and the wild world were about to merge, and a war broke out between the two worlds.


    General Yintian felt that it was too dangerous, so he returned to the tomb of the Emperor Tianma and continued his practice.


    In this way, he has been practicing to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    ...


    "Although I have just entered the realm of the strongest in the universe, once I perform the Nine Nine Reunification, my strength will increase by one level, and it will not be wiped out of some older generations of the strongest in the universe."


    After being promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe this time, Yin Tian Zhan will appear very confident, so he is ready to leave the tomb of the **** of the devil, let countless practitioners in the wasteland and chaos realm know that he, the pinnacle powerhouse, was born.


    Therefore, Yin Tian Zhan Jiang looked very energetic, with his hands on his back, he slowly stepped out of the tomb of the great emperor, and his powerful aura was unabashedly released.


    However, as soon as he came out, he saw the **** ancestor and Lieyang sect master.


    "Huh? Blood Moon Ancestor!" Battle Commander Yintian shrank his pupils. Of course he knew the oldest realm king in the chaotic world. After all, he had also seen Blood Moon Ancestor when he was under the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "There is also the Sect Master Lieyang. I didn''t expect that he also stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, but just entered the realm of the strongest in the universe. Once I use the technique of nine or nine conversions, I will definitely be able to defeat him."


    Yin Tian Zhan will have confidence in his nine-nine-one water.


    At this time, the **** ancestor on the opposite side had already recognized the warlord Yintian. He smiled and said, "It turned out to be your kid. Back then, he was just an inconspicuous warlord under the demons. He didn''t expect to step in now. Congratulations on the realm of the strongest in the universe."


    "The **** ancestor is polite. I didn''t expect the younger generation to leave the customs, and it is really an honor for the younger generation to alarm the ancestor." Battle Admiral Yintian respectfully said, facing the **** ancestor, the old world king, of course he dare not have anything. Haughty psychology.


    "Warlord Yintian, long time no see!" Sect Master Lieyang also greeted.


    General Yintian looked at the Sect Master of Lieyang Sect, and said lightly: "Sect Master Lieyang, I did not expect you to have also been promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. It is really gratifying."


    "Tongxi, Tongxi!" Sect Master Lieyang smiled.


    The **** ancestor waved his hand, then looked at the Yintian warlord and said: "A lot of big things have happened in our lower three realms during your retreat. The ancestors of the gods and blood have already died in battle. Now you two Promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, we finally have some confidence in the chaotic world."


    Sect Master Lieyang knew this, so his expression did not change.


    "what!"


    General Yintian heard this, but his face was shocked and incredulous.


    He also knew the ancestors of the heavenly demon and the ancestors of the blood demon, both of them were the most famous in the cosmos in the chaos, so they died in this battle?


    When was the strongest in the universe so easy to kill? A dead or a pair!


    Was he eliminated by the times?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and talk about it!" The Blood Moon ancestor did not immediately explain, after all, there are too many things, and it takes a little time to talk about it.


    Just when they were about to leave, a powerful breath suddenly came and appeared in the sky above the cursed sea.


    "Ok?"


    The **** ancestor''s face changed.


    The complexion of Sect Master Lieyang and Battle General Yintian also changed drastically.


    Because these figures suddenly appeared, all of them had the aura of the strongest in the universe, most of them were the strongest in the pinnacle universe, and there was also a powerful realm king.


    There is no doubt that these people are Ye Tian and others who rushed over.


    "Desolate Law Enforcer!"


    "Ye Tian!"


    The **** ancestor looked at Ye Tian and the others, his face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Why are you here?"


    They can''t afford to provoke the wasteland today, so during this time, the blood moon ancestors were very low-key, and never mentioned the invasion of the wasteland anymore. Compared with the aggressive invasion of the wasteland at the beginning, it can be described as a feng shui rotation.


    Over the years, he has been worried about the ambitions of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, but fortunately, Ye Tian has no interest in them.


    "Haha, blood moon ancestor!" The law enforcer of the wasteland smiled faintly.


    Ye Tian stepped into the sky, looked at the warlord Yintian not far away, and smiled: "Warlord Yintian, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    "Huh? It''s your kid!" General Yin Tian hated Ye Tian at the beginning, so he was deeply impressed. As soon as Ye Tian appeared, he felt a little familiar. Seeing Ye Tian''s familiar smile at the moment, he suddenly remembered. After Ye Tian, ??his face changed slightly, and some did not dare to talk: "You have stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe."


    The **** ancestor on the side said: "Do you have any grudges with him? This kid has already stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe~www.novelhall.com~ and his strength is extremely strong. It is also among the strongest in the universe. The pinnacle."


    "What!" Battle Commander Yin Tian was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to become so powerful. He remembered that he was just a kid who was not even the overlord of the universe. Such a big change happened in a blink of an eye. Can''t believe it.


    Thinking of this, General Yintian was a little wary, and looked at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression: "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect that you actually stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe before me."


    "Hehe, maybe my talent is better than you!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "..." Yin Tian was startled, he was the first time he saw such a narcissistic person.


    However, the people around, even the Blood Moon Ancestor and Lieyang Sect Master, did not feel that Ye Tian was narcissistic, because they thought it was a fact.


    In the Lower Three Realms, Ye Tian said that he was talented, who would dare to refute?


    No one dares!


    This is the result of Ye Tian using his strength to fight again and again.


    "Ye Tian, ??what is the matter with you? If not, leave quickly, we don''t welcome you in the chaotic world." Sect Master Lieyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s expression was abusive: "If you don''t welcome us, shall we leave? I remember when you invaded the wilderness, but we didn''t care whether we would welcome you or not!"


    The **** ancestor''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Tian coldly: "Do you want to go to war?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask General Yintian to borrow something!" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at General Yintian with a smile.


    General Yintian said coldly: "What?"


    "Magic Tribulation Destroys the World Wheel!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said word by word.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2186： Bullying

    "Magic Tribulation Destroy World Wheel!"


    Battle General Yintian''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and his eyes became sharper and colder when he looked at Ye Tian. He has two big cards, one is the technique of Nine-Nine Unity, and the other is the Devil''s Destroying World Wheel.


    Although the Demon Tribulation and Destruction Wheel was sucked away by the formation of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor''s Tomb, after the Battle of Yintian was promoted to the state of the strongest in the universe, he could already control this great formation, and naturally obtained this world soldier.


    With this world soldier, coupled with the nine-nine-to-one technique, General Yintian feels that even if he encounters some weaker world kings, he can save his life. This is where his confidence lies.


    But now, Ye Tian was actually asking him for the Devil''s Tribulation World Wheel, asking for a piece of boundary soldiers, which was really a joke.


    "are you joking around with me?"


    Commander Yin Tian stared at Ye Tian coldly, his tone was not good.


    Although the number of the opponent is large, he is not afraid. After all, he also has the blood moon ancestor, the realm king. As for the strongest people in the universe, Ye Tian has no fear at all.


    After all, he had never seen Ye Tian''s true power.


    "Hehe, do you think my appearance is joking with you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Yes, after he discovered that one of the two people who had been promoted to the world''s strongest state in Chaotic Realm was a warlord of Yintian, he suddenly thought of another Demon Tribulation Wheel that had fallen in the tomb of the Great Emperor.


    Now, Ye Tian has a wheel of Demon Tribulation World Destruction. If we integrate this wheel of Demon Tribulation World Destruction, he will be able to regain the strongest realm soldier in the hands of Emperor Heaven Demon. The power is definitely second only to the level of the ancient bell of the deserter. How could Ye Tian miss such a treasure?


    "Haha...hahaha..."


    Battle Commander Yintian looked at Ye Tian and suddenly burst into laughter. Then his eyes condensed, staring at Ye Tian, ??and grinned gloomily: "Want the devil to destroy the world wheel? Very good, it''s in my hands. I want to see what you can do to get it."


    The **** ancestor also stood up, staring at Ye Tian coldly, and shouted: "Ye Tian, ??don''t think that we are afraid of you in chaos. We are really going to war, and it will hurt both sides."


    Although Sect Master Lieyang felt a little scalp numb, he still stood next to the **** ancestor. Their chaotic realm was just three of them, and they must unite.


    "Hehe, both lose and lose? Bloody ancestor, you too underestimate Ye Tian." The law enforcer of the wasteland came over with a look of disdain.


    Obviously, the deeds of the Celestial Realm have not been passed on to the Lower Three Realms, otherwise, the Blood Moon Ancestor would not dare to say that.


    As for some of the strongest in the universe, Wujiemen also walked over, and they all looked at Ye Tianma.


    Upon seeing this, the **** ancestor''s eyes condensed, staring gloomily at the law enforcer of the wasteland: "Are you serious?"


    In his impression, the law enforcers in the wilderness still pose the greatest threat, after all, Ye Tian hasn''t grown up yet in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since I did it. There are only our two realm kings in the Three Realms. We are just practicing!" The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed, and then rose into the air.


    The **** ancestor''s face became cold, and he followed the law enforcers in the wasteland, and the two fought fiercely over the Cursed Sea.


    Both of them are powerful elder realm kings, and they are already close to the ancient realm kings, their strength is very strong, and the others dare not approach.


    Ye Tian looked at General Yintian coldly: "Don''t count on the **** ancestor, he can''t save you. I can spare you by handing over the Demon Tribulation Wheel of Destruction."


    General Yintian smirked when he heard this: "Good tone, do you think you can eat me with just a few of you?"


    "boom!"


    The Demon Tribulation World Chakra unfolded behind the Yintian general, bursting out with terrifying power.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t you want the Demon Tribulation World Wheel? It''s here, you have the ability to grab it!" Battle Commander Yintian grinned and manipulated the Demon Tribulation World Wheel to bombard Ye Tian and the others.


    "when!"


    The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong appeared on top of Ye Tian''s head, easily blocking the Demon Tribulation Wheel of World Destruction.


    Two powerful soldiers collided and a terrifying force broke out, sweeping the entire chaos.


    "You..." Yin Tianzhan stared. As the strongest man in the universe, he certainly saw the terrifying power of the Desolate Lord Ancient Bell, which was stronger than his Devil''s Tribulation World Wheel.


    "It is the ancient bell of the deserter of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. I thought it was in the hands of the law enforcers of the desert, but he would let you control it!" General Yintian''s face sank, and he felt something was wrong. No more.


    But he can still maintain his composure, because he still has the technique of combining nine and nine into one.


    Not far away, several of the strongest in the universe from the Unbounded Gate stared at the Sect Master Lieyang, Ning Kuixiong smiled and asked Ye Tian, ??"Ye Tian, ??are you going to kill him?"


    Although their cultivation bases have been suppressed a lot, they are ultimately the strongest in the pinnacle universe. Even if their cultivation bases are suppressed, they can defeat Lieyang Sect Sect Master, the newly promoted strongest in the universe, not to mention their superior numbers.


    "No, just watch him." Ye Tian said lightly, then cast a warning look at Sect Master Lieyang.


    Sect Master Lieyang was full of grief and indignation. He finally became the strongest man in the universe. Before he had time to become energetic, he told the world that he was put under house arrest.


    What a shame.


    However, seeing the terrifying aura of the strongest in the universe around the Unbounded Gate, he dared not take any action~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, he would die.


    "Your helper is gone!"


    Ye Tianding walked towards the warlord Yintian with the ancient bell of the deserter.


    He stepped into the void with one step, and the distance was instantly shortened under his feet, as if the end of the world was at hand, and soon came to the front of the Yintian general.


    "I don''t need a helper!" Battle Commander Yintian yelled: "Ye Tian, ??you are just a junior. Do you think you will be better than me if you step into the realm of the strongest in the universe before me? Don''t forget, I am a **** Like the great emperor, he has laid the foundation."


    After all, Yin Tian Zhan will use the technique of nine-nine unity, and the breath of the whole person suddenly soars.


    "boom!"


    Battle General Yintian was holding a Hongmeng God Soldier and killed Ye Tian, ??after all, his Demon Tribulation Wheel was blocked by the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong.


    "Kacha!" Ye Tian grabbed the sword of hope and killed him, and easily smashed the Hongmeng Divine Weapon in the hands of General Yintian. The two levels were not at the same level.


    "What!" General Yin Tian glared at Ye Tian in disbelief: "You actually still have a world soldier!"


    When did world soldiers become so worthless?


    The strongest person in the universe can take out two soldiers at will.


    Is he already eliminated by this era?


    Yin Tian Zhan will be somewhat unacceptable.


    "Jiebing? How many more do I have!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, holding the sword of hope, and continued to slash towards the warlord Yintian. With just one blow, a crack appeared on the warlord''s divine body.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    Battle Commander Yintian fought and retreated. He angered Ye Tian with a full face and said, "Ye Tian, ??do you have the ability to fight with me without relying on the soldiers? Do you dare?"


    "Idiot, Boundary Soldier, why don''t I?" Ye Tian sneered, brandishing the sword of hope and splitting the Battle General of Yintian in half.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2187： Xiao Yang promoted

    There were no accidents in the battle with the generals of Yintian, and Ye Tian won easily.


    Ye Tian''s strength was far stronger than Yintian generals, and there were many soldiers in his hands, Yintian generals were destined to be sad.


    In fact, Battle Commander Yintian was also beaten and forced. He had already used the technique of nine-nine unity, and his strength was comparable to some of the strongest elders in the universe. He was actually crushed by Ye Tian with two or three swords.


    Before he had time to reorganize the divine body, Ye Tian used the empty magic seal to kill the soul of the Yintian general.


    "died?"


    Not far away, Sect Master Lieyang, who was besieged by several of the strongest in the universe, saw this scene, his eyes were almost staring, a strongest man in the universe who was stronger than him, and a boundary soldier in his hand. , It was so easily killed by Ye Tian.


    "call out!"


    Ye Tian took away the devil''s tribulation wheel in the sky.


    Without the control of the master of Yintian warlord, no matter how powerful this world soldier was, it was suppressed by the deserter Gu Zhong.


    "Ye Tian!"


    An angry roar came from above the sky.


    Ye Tian looked up, it was the **** ancestor who rushed over in anger, but the law enforcers of the wasteland did not stop him.


    Obviously, the law enforcers in the wasteland knew Ye Tian''s strength and were very confident in Ye Tian.


    "when--"


    Ye Tian urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to bombard the **** ancestor.


    "Get out of here!" The **** ancestor was also urging his own soldiers, hitting the ancient bell of the desert master, and the terrifying aura erupted, and the divine might was surging.


    "Boom!"


    The bright light swept out, and the deafening sound shook the world.


    The **** ancestor''s boundary soldiers were blocked in mid-air by the desert master Gu Zhong, unable to approach Ye Tian at all.


    "what!"


    The **** ancestor''s complexion changed slightly, but he was a realm king after all, even if he did not have a realm soldier, his attacking power was as strong, he turned his palms and suppressed it towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    The **** ancestor''s palm power is very terrifying, his powerful energy extends from his palm, like a dark Primordial Demon Mountain, carrying monstrous terrifying power, and drowning towards this world.


    "Indestructible Jie Yin!"


    Ye Tian roared, he didn''t use the sword of hope, but directly used his fist to contend.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Nine-Nine Uniting Technique had already been used, and his combat power suddenly skyrocketed.


    The immortal emperor body urged to its limit at this moment, and the golden immortal robbery seal with unparalleled strength slammed into the palm of the **** ancestor.


    "With bare hands from the old man, boy, you are still far away!" Old Ancestor Blood Moon sneered.


    But immediately, his face changed.


    The power from Ye Tian''s fist mark was very terrifying, and it directly penetrated his palm, causing him to snorted, his body flew upside down, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, which was obviously a serious injury.


    "How can it be!"


    The **** ancestor stared at Ye Tian in disbelief. He, an elder realm king, was injured by the strongest man in the universe. Although the injury was very minor, it was too shameful, right?


    How can this be?


    He is a realm king!


    When did Ye Tian''s strength become so strong?


    "Hahaha, Blood Moon Old Ancestor, I still remember that I told you that Ye Tian will surpass you, and now he has done it." The law enforcement officer of the wasteland landed with a laugh.


    The **** ancestor''s face was so gloomy, he finally understood why the law enforcers in the wilderness just didn''t stop him from coming down to trouble Ye Tian. Before he knew it, Ye Tian''s strength was already so strong.


    "Ye Tian...happening is terrifying!"


    The ancestor of the blood moon stared at Ye Tian deeply, then grabbed the Sect Master Lieyang and left quickly.


    Ye Tian''s strength is no longer weaker than him, plus a wasteland law enforcer, he has no chance of winning.


    However, he, an elder Realm King, wanted to leave, and Ye Tian and the Law Enforcer of the Wild Realm could not stop even if they joined forces.


    "Why don''t you kill Lieyang Sect Master?" The law enforcer of the wasteland came over and asked curiously.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "He is the strongest in the universe. If he is killed, I am worried that the **** ancestor will go crazy. Although our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is not afraid of him, we should be careful. And, prison The situation in the world has not been completely resolved, and perhaps the power of the blood moon ancestor will be needed in the future."


    "Well, what you said is right!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said, looking at the two wheels of Demon Tribulation World Destruction that Ye Tian took out, he suddenly smiled and said: "The two soldiers of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor were finally assembled by you. I don¡¯t know what kind of power it will have after fusion."


    "I''m looking forward to it too!" Ye Tian put away the two Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheels, and then returned to the wilderness with everyone.


    As soon as he returned to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian went into seclusion to fuse the two Demon Tribulation Wheels.


    These two pieces of Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel are top level soldiers, and they contain the power of the seven realms, and they are very powerful.


    Ye Tian continued to practice "The Infinite War" while fusing the two world soldiers.


    ...


    Time goes by, time goes by.


    Thousands of epochs are fleeting.


    Ye Tian had already merged the two Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheels. The new Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel was even more powerful, containing the power of the nine realms, and its power was comparable to the ancient bell of the deserter.


    With these two powerful soldiers, Ye Tian felt that even if he met the King of the Ancient World again, he would have the ability to fight with him~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, Ye Tian''s exit this time was not because of integration. After two demon tribulations destroy the world wheel, but his apprentice Xiao Yang is ready to attack the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    Yes, although Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan are more talented, Xiao Yang has realized the Chaos Avenue first, and can attack the realm of the strongest in the universe at any time.


    With such a big event, how can Ye Tian continue to retreat?


    What''s more, if his apprentice was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, of course Ye Tian wanted to protect him.


    In fact, not only Ye Tian, ??but also the law enforcer of the wilderness, the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and Wang Feng all rushed over from Wangfeng Universe.


    Several of the strongest in the universe from Wujiemen also came to observe the ceremony, and all the senior officials of the Dahuang Wuyuan also came.


    In the sky above the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Xiao Yang was full of strength, and the aura from him became stronger and stronger, until he reached the level of the strongest in the universe.


    "boom!"


    The breath of the strongest in the universe continued to spread, and powerful energy fluctuations spread throughout the lower three realms.


    Suddenly, countless cultivators in the Lower Three Realms sensed a strong aura rising.


    Some cosmic lords suddenly understood that a new cosmic strongest was born.


    Xiao Yang, an ordinary name, gradually became known to everyone, ranking the pinnacle of the Lower Three Realms.


    The cultivators in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy were very happy, and their Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy gave birth to the strongest person in the universe.


    Although Xiao Yang did not formally join the Dahuang Wuyuan, he is Ye Tian¡¯s apprentice, and he stays in the Dahuangcheng all year round to study the formations of the castle, and is qualified to watch the knowledge of the formations collected by the Dahuangwuyuan, so he has long been taken by the Dahuangwu The cultivators of the courtyard are regarded as the people of the Great Desolate Martial Academy.


    This time Xiao Yang was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, and the cultivators of the Dahuang Wuyuan also felt proud.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2188： Xeon combat skills

    Dahuang Wuyuan is holding a grand banquet.


    Knowing that this newcomer in the universe is Ye Tian''s apprentice, countless forces in the wilderness have sent representatives to congratulate him.


    Many acquaintances of Wangfeng Universe also rushed over.


    "Haha, Xiao Yang, you really have you, my big brother has been surpassed." Xiao Panpan patted Xiao Yang on the shoulder with an old manner, and said with a smile.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Yang smiled modestly, respecting Xiao Panpan, after all, when he was weak, the big brother Xiao Panpan took good care of him.


    At that time, the seven divine realms were in chaos, and Ye Tian was fighting abroad all year round. Only Xiao Panpan had time to teach him, so Xiao Yang''s respect for him was second only to Ye Tian.


    "Big brother, it seems that among our senior brothers, you have the lowest cultivation base!" Ye Sheng walked over with a smile. There were also a group of people like Zhang Xiaofan, Bei Mingyuan, Wu Dashan and others.


    They are all Ye Tian''s disciples and grandchildren.


    "Hehe, the big brother is too lazy to practice. I heard that he has been studying the food in the wilderness recently. You see that his figure is out of shape." Bei Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Not really, among Ye Tian¡¯s apprentices, Xiao Yang and Zhang Xiaofan needless to say, one is now the strongest in the universe, the other is the strongest in the half-step universe, not far from being promoted to the strongest in the universe, although Bei Mingyuan The talent is a bit short, but over the years, thanks to the accumulation of countless resources, he has also cultivated to the pinnacle state of the Universe Venerable.


    As for Xiao Panpan, although he has also reached the realm of Universe Venerable, he is only a medium Universe Venerable.


    In fact, he has countless resources, and he can become the pinnacle of the Universe Venerable just like Bei Mingyuan.


    But he seems to have no interest in cultivation. He has been studying the delicacy of the wilderness all day, traveling around the wilderness, and having a happy life.


    In his words, my talent is limited, and I can''t be promoted to the strongest realm in the universe even if I continue to practice, so why take time to cultivate? Anyway, my master is so strong, and the brothers are all very powerful. Who dares to provoke me?


    Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry about it, but he was casual.


    Among his several apprentices, Xiao Yang and Zhang Xiaofan had two potentials, and Ye Tian was very pleased.


    ...


    "Ye Tian, ??how is the fusion of the Demon Tribulation Wheel of World Destruction?" Not far away, the law enforcement officers of the wasteland and Ye Tian sat and talked together.


    The dean of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy next to it looked forward to: "After the two demon tribulations are fused, the power should be very strong."


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Compared to the ancient bell of the deserter, I have to say that the Great Emperor of the Devil was still very strong."


    The desolate law enforcer solemnly said: "The Heavenly Demon Emperor is indeed very strong. He himself is a powerful ancient king, but like you, he can use the technique of nine or nine unity, and he can raise his own strength to a level. Surpassing other ancient realm kings. However, he is still a little short of the desert master and the heavenly emperor, it seems because he did not comprehend the strongest combat skills."


    "Xeon combat skill? What level of combat skill is this?" Ye Tian asked with interest. It was the first time he heard of it.


    Ning Kuixiong on the side said: "Brother Ye, I heard the king mention the strongest combat skill. It is said that this is the strongest combat skill that the realm king can comprehend. The desert lord and the emperor are also the ancient realm kings, but because they have realized it. Xeon combat skills, so the strength far exceeds other ancient realm kings."


    "My master painting saint also said it." Wang Feng also nodded.


    Ye Tian looked at the law enforcer in the wilderness and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and asked: "What is the strongest combat skill of the Desolate Lord? Does our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy do not?"


    "Yes!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy solemnly said: "The four techniques of our Great Desolate Martial Academy stand out from the strongest combat skills of the Desolate Master. If you can cultivate all of them to the perfect state, then It is possible to comprehend the strongest combat skills of the deserter."


    "This is very difficult. No one has been able to do it in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy for so many years." The law enforcer of the wasteland looked at Ye Tian with anticipation in his eyes: "But you are not the same, you are the last one. "Dian" has not cultivated to the perfect state. In the future, you will have a great opportunity to comprehend the strongest combat skills of the deserter. Once you become the king of the ancient world, your strength will be able to catch up with the deserter.


    "Then our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will be completely prosperous!" The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Academy looked very happy.


    Once Ye Tian became a master at the level of the desert master, who would dare to offend the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy?


    At that time, what is the Upper Three Realms? All the strong come, and their Dahuang Wuyuan is not afraid.


    "Haha, then I have to work hard." Ye Tian was full of enthusiasm after hearing this, and he was more and more looking forward to the practice of "Infinite War", how powerful the desert lord''s strong combat skills should be!


    ...


    After the banquet, Ye Tian went to retreat to practice "The Infinite War".


    However, this exercise is too time-consuming to practice, Ye Tian is a little speechless, there are too many combat skills in it, and he doesn''t know how many combat skills he has learned.


    time flies.


    After Xiao Yang was promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe, Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen both stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, and they were famous in the lower three realms.


    The strength of Dahuang Wuyuan is getting stronger and stronger.


    Now the disciples of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy are out traveling, even if they go to the chaotic world, no one dares to provoke them.


    When disciples from all major forces met disciples from Dahuang Wuyuan, they all had to be serious and polite.


    In the wilderness, being able to enter and become a disciple of the Great Desolate Martial Academy ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the goal of all practitioners.


    What Nine Heavens, Heavenly God Temple, Demon God Temple, has long been thrown away by Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Dahuang Wuyuan is now the most prestigious academy in the Lower Three Realms.


    "boom!"


    On this day, the dean of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tian''s retreat, suddenly made a roar.


    In the next moment, Ye Tian in the palace, his brows were shining with a golden mark of waste.


    "Finally practiced!"


    Ye Tian was full of joy.


    After spending almost a period of time in Yanji, he finally cultivated the "Infinite War Tome" to the perfect state, and was given the endless war seal by the mark of desert.


    Since then, the four techniques of Dahuang Wuyuan have all been cultivated to perfection by Ye Tian.


    Since the establishment of Dahuang Wuyuan, the only person who can do this is Ye Tian.


    "However, apart from being given the endless battle seal, I didn''t get any strong combat skills!"


    Ye Tian frowned immediately.


    Although he won the endless battle mark, he did not gain much from the desert master''s strong combat skills.


    It seems that if you want to obtain the strongest combat skills of the deserter, you have to continue to comprehend these four techniques and integrate them.


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He had anticipated this a long time ago, after all, the Xeon combat skills were not so easy to obtain, otherwise the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms would not be the only two of the Desert Lord and the Heavenly Emperor to understand the Xeon combat skills.


    Kings of the ancient world, such as King Wujie and Sage of Painting, have worked hard for so many years without creating their own strong combat skills. The difficulty can be imagined.


    However, Ye Tian did not continue to retreat, he was ready to go for a walk.


    He has cultivated all the four major exercises to the state of Consummation. If he continues to retreat, he has no clue. It is better to go out for a walk, maybe he will understand.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2189： Chaos wounded

    Wasteland, the sea of ??time and space.


    Ye Tian stepped on the turbulent flow of time and space, shuttled through the endless chaotic time and space.


    This was the third time Ye Tian came to the sea of ??time and space. When he first came, he was to go to the Chaos Battlefield. When he came for the second time, he was to obtain the Great Wild City from the hands of the Miedao Academy. This time he came purely to observe the place where the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven were dueling.


    Speaking of the history of the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, it is absolutely impossible to get around the desert master and the emperor.


    These two people, a famous town, ancient and modern, and an invincible world.


    They are the supreme figures among cultivators.


    The landlord and the heavenly emperor, the landlord was older. When he rose, the heavenly emperor had not yet been born. It was not until the landlord¡¯s old age that the landlord gradually rose.


    In the battle of time, space and sea, the emperor defeated all the queens of the ancient world in the heavens, and his reputation reached the extreme.


    In that battle, there is no doubt that the Emperor of Heaven was defeated.


    But many people think that the Emperor of Heaven did not lose. After all, the Emperor of Heaven will be weakened by 50% when he comes down from the heaven. Therefore, seriously speaking, the Emperor of Heaven may not be defeated by the deserter.


    Of course, there are also rumors that at that time the deserter also suppressed his own cultivation base by 50%, and fought a fair fight with the emperor, thus defeating the emperor.


    No matter what kind of rumors, time has passed too long, and it is impossible to verify whether it is correct.


    Ye Tian came to the sea of ??time and space this time, hoping to comprehend the strongest combat skills of the deserter from the battlefield between the emperor and the deserter.


    After all, in the face of a strong man like the Emperor of Heaven, the deserter would definitely use the Xeon combat skills.


    This level of combat skills will inevitably leave some traces no matter how long time passes.


    Ye Tian has now cultivated the Four Cultivation Techniques of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy to the perfect state. He believes that as long as he finds some traces, he will be able to comprehend the strongest combat skills of the Desolate Lord.


    "Wow!"


    The space-time ocean is very dangerous, and the strongest people in the leisure universe will encounter death threats when they come in, especially near the center of the space-time ocean, where the real battlefield between the deserter and the emperor is. The environment is even harsher and terrifying. It''s hard to step in.


    However, with Ye Tian''s current strength, he crossed the sea of ??time and space unharmed.


    Ye Tian came to the center of the sea of ??time and space. The time and space here was very chaotic, and the pressure was terrifying. Even Ye Tian felt a little strenuous and had to take out the ancient bell of the deserter to resist.


    Not far from the front, a fist-shaped air current was constantly surging, as if a powerful man blasted out with a punch, his fist will last forever, and it has not dispersed, driving the surrounding air flow.


    On the other side, a palm print is huge and exudes a strong breath. Ye Tian squinted his eyes and saw the four extreme moods of life, death, illusion, and extinction. His mind was immersed in them unconsciously, and his soul was trembling, almost sinking.


    "very scary!"


    Ye Tian quickly retracted his mind and urged the ultimate knife path to resist this inexplicable will.


    There is no doubt that this is the mark of the strongest combat skills left by the landlord and the emperor. They are too powerful, even if countless years have passed, this mark has not dissipated.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, how strong should these two people be? The king of the ancient world compared with them, just like a child.


    "Finally found it. This palm should be the strongest combat skill of the deserter. That punch was left by the emperor, and the profound meaning of the emperor''s fist is faint. I am afraid it is the strongest combat skill that stands out from the fist of the emperor."


    Ye Tian watched the marks of the two strong combat skills in front of him, and then directly sat down cross-legged, with the desert lord Gu Zhong guarding him, so he didn''t have to worry about the harsh environment here.


    Looking at the palm print in front of him, Ye Tian''s huge soul swiftly started to perform high-speed deductions.


    At the same time, the immortal robbery seal, the immortal seal of life, the illusory treasure seal, and the endless battle seal also appeared in his mind one after another, which coincided with the palm in front of him.


    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian finally understood the name of the Desolate Master Xeon''s combat skills.


    He also knew the profound meaning of this combat technique.


    Combining the four techniques and the four major imprints, it turns into the earth-shattering palm of "Life and Death".


    This palm can determine the life and death of the enemy, destroy the enemy''s soul, and make the enemy immersed in an endless illusion.


    A terrifying palm, no wonder it is so powerful.


    Although Ye Tian had some insights, it would take a while to fully grasp it.


    He held the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord and practiced in retreat here.


    Time flies, time is endless.


    In the boundless Harmony Realm, a huge blood-red branch, from the depths of the Harmony, rushed straight forward, penetrating the Chaos World Tree.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire Chaos World Tree was trembling and shaking.


    It seemed that there was some serious trauma, the huge Chaos World Tree, countless branches trembling and trembling, countless leaves fell.


    At the same time, the fruits of the two chaotic world trees of the upper three realms and the lower three realms also trembled, causing the practitioners in the two realms to be extremely shocked, and all of them woke up from retreat.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    In the Upper Three Realms, a cosmic overlord looked up to the sky, and the space there was distorted.


    At the same time, the surrounding earth was shaking and trembling, and many traces were cracked on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~The void was then fragmented.


    Lower Three Realms.


    The Dahuang Wuyuan was boiling.


    The law enforcers in the wilderness, the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Xiao Yang, Zhang Xiaofan, Jian Wuchen and other powerful men all exited the barrier one by one and came to the chaotic void.


    Although there is no land in the wilderness, it is still shaking at this moment, and huge space cracks appear from time to time in the chaotic void.


    There are even many chaotic universes split, and countless creatures fall.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s expression changed: "How could such a natural disaster happen? Are we going to merge the Lower Three Realms with the Upper Three Realms?"


    "It''s not like a fusion!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy frowned. I could sense that there was still a long distance between our Lower Three Realms and the Upper Three Realms.


    "It''s not fusion!" The desolate law enforcer looked extremely solemn, and said solemnly: "I feel that Chaos Avenue is injured!"


    "what!"


    Everyone''s face changed after hearing this.


    They didn''t doubt the words of the law enforcers in the wasteland. After all, the law enforcers in the wasteland were the realm kings, and they understood much more Chaos Avenue than them, so they could feel the situation of Chaos Avenue even more.


    "How could this be? Who can hurt Chaos Avenue?" Jian Wuchen couldn''t believe it.


    The pupil of the principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy shrank: "Is it the Avenue of the Demon? Is the Demon Realm going to invade our Chaos Realm?"


    "Where is my master? Why didn''t the master come when such a big thing happened?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in confusion.


    Ye Shengfei came over and said, "My father went out for a trip and hasn''t come back for a long time."


    "He is in the sea of ??time and space..." The law enforcer of the wasteland had just finished speaking, and a terrifying and vast divine might descended.


    Everyone looked up in shock, and suddenly saw the endless chaotic avenue, like a black cloud covering the lower three realms.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2190： 7 World Wars

    The Great Avenue of Chaos appeared. It appeared not only in the upper three realms, but also in the lower three realms. It was a large swath of black, like a dark cloud, covering the entire sky.


    The endless immensity of divine might descended, making all cultivators feel the throbbing of their souls, and then, an atmosphere of sadness spread in everyone''s hearts.


    Not only the living creatures, but also some plants, animals, etc., as long as everything in the Chaos Realm feels the sadness of the Chaos Avenue.


    "It seems to be crying!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt sad inexplicably.


    The same is true for others.


    This is an emotion born from the depths of people''s souls, it can''t be resisted at all, and it can''t help but reveal it.


    "I''m afraid something is about to happen." The law enforcer of the wasteland said solemnly, his deep gaze stared at the Chaos Avenue on the sky, his expression increasingly serious.


    Chaos Avenue continued to be brewing, and its vast divine might swept the entire lower and upper three realms.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, gray beams of light swooped down from the chaotic avenue and landed on all parts of the Lower Three Realms.


    There are a lot of these gray beams, basically every hundreds of millions of kilometers, there will be a gray beam.


    Within the gray beam of light, strong spatial fluctuations faintly spread.


    "Chaos Channel!"


    The face of the law enforcer in the wasteland changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy looked at the law enforcers in the wasteland in shock, and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, this is the chaotic passage to the chaotic battlefield during the Seven Realms War?"


    The faces of Zhang Xiaofan and others around him changed when they heard this.


    They had heard of the Seven Realms War, and it would happen every long period of time. At that time, there will be many chaotic passages coming down, and anyone above the Cosmos Venerable can enter them and go to the chaotic battlefield.


    The Chaos Battlefield is cruel, but there are also many opportunities.


    In the past, several cosmic venerables in the extinction court died in the battlefield of chaos, but the law enforcers of the wasteland found an opportunity in the battlefield of chaos, and they stepped into the realm of the realm king in one fell swoop.


    "This time, the chaos channel seems to be different..."


    The wasteland law enforcement officer walked towards a gray beam of light.


    Everyone followed. They had never been to the Chaos Battlefield, so they were very curious.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the desolate law enforcer raised his fist to attack the gray beam of light in front of him, but he did not attack with all his strength, but suppressed his power at the level of the elementary cosmic venerable.


    As a result, the gray beam of light did not move at all, and a halo on its surface resisted the attack of the law enforcement in the wasteland.


    "Ok?"


    The desolate law enforcer frowned and continued to increase his strength, raising him to the pinnacle level of the Universe Venerable, and then bombarding the gray beam of light, it was still useless.


    Later, he raised his power to the level of the strongest in the universe in half a step, which was useless.


    It wasn''t until the power was raised to the level of the strongest in the universe that the law enforcers of the wasteland blasted through the halo on the surface of the gray beam.


    "Isn''t it said that as long as you reach the realm of the strongest in the universe, you can enter the chaotic battlefield?"


    Zhang Xiaofan who was watching was surprised.


    The desolate law enforcer said in a deep voice: "It was true before, but this time, it seems that Chaos Avenue has raised its requirements. Only by reaching the level of the strongest in the universe can you enter the Chaos Battlefield."


    "The Seven Realms War has begun. I don''t know how many people will go this time." The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan sighed.


    The desolate law enforcer said solemnly: "I have to go, and you guys should think about it. Although the Chaos Battlefield is very dangerous, the opportunities are also great. If you want to be promoted to the realm of the Realm King, then it is best to go to the Chaos Battlefield. The choice. Moreover, when the Demon Realm is about to invade, I think most of the strongest in the universe will go to the Chaos Battlefield to find opportunities to improve their strength."


    "I can not wait any more!"


    Wang Feng came over, his eyes bright, he turned his head and said to Ye Sheng next to him: "Help me tell your father, I will go to the Chaos Battlefield and wait for him, Wang Feng Universe will be handed over to you."


    After speaking, Wang Feng blasted the gray beam of light in front of him with a punch, then rushed into it, and disappeared into the depths of Chaos Avenue along with the gray beam.


    The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan was taken aback, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "This guy just left!"


    "Uncle Wang Feng has always been like this. His only pursuit is to improve his strength. Now that he is so much behind my father, he is definitely not reconciled in his heart, so he desperately wants to improve his strength." Ye Sheng laughed.


    The principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan Academy smiled slightly, then looked at Zhang Xiaofan, Jian Wuchen and others, and asked, "Where are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the words and replied: "I will wait until the master comes back, and Dahuang Wuyuan and Wangfeng Universe will also have to be guarded, otherwise you are all gone, who can defend the enemy."


    "I''ll leave when I''m going back." Jian Wuchen, like Wang Feng, also hopes that he can catch up with Ye Tian.


    The desolate law enforcer said solemnly: "The Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy really has to leave one person behind, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the realm king level powerhouse by relying on the Universe Venerable to preside over the formation."


    "Does the King of Realm choose not to go to the Chaos Battlefield?" The master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy was surprised. This kind of opportunity should not be given up by the Realm King. After all, the Realm King is powerful and has a strong life-saving ability, so he should not be afraid of the Chaos Battlefield. .


    The Law Enforcer of the Wasteland sighed: "There must be, not every realm king is willing to go to the Chaos Battlefield to fight!"


    "Then I will stay!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy pondered ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Xiao Yang smiled and said: "You all go, I will stay, anyway, I am not interested in those opportunities in the Chaos Battlefield. , The desolate city¡¯s defensive formation is enough for me to study for a while. Moreover, my control over the great desolate city¡¯s defensive formation surpasses every one of you. Although I have only initially entered the realm of the strongest in the universe, if I''m here to control the defense formation of the Great Desert City, enough to withstand an ancient king."


    The desolate law enforcer''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he nodded and smiled: "Yes, Xiao Yang''s formation is trustworthy. It is indeed a good choice for him to stay. Anyway, he does not need to go to the Chaos Battlefield to find opportunities. "


    "Then it''s settled." The master of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy was relieved when he heard that, he actually wanted to go to the Chaos Battlefield, he wanted to be promoted to Realm King.


    ...


    Time and space sea.


    Ye Tian, ??who had been practicing the most powerful combat skills in retreat, was also awakened by the big movement that appeared in Chaos Avenue.


    "Huh? Chaos Channel!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, and his dark eyes shot out two golden rays of light, penetrating the sea of ??time and space, looking at the endless void outside, and spotting gray beams of light falling from the sky.


    Ye Tian also knew about the Seven Realms War, so he knew some things.


    "Unexpectedly, this Seven Realm War has begun. It''s really out of place!" Ye Tian frowned. He hasn''t practiced the Desolate Master''s strong combat skills yet. It will take a while, so he can''t go to the Chaos Battlefield for the time being. .


    "Go back to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy first!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then separated a clone, holding the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel, breaking through the turbulence of time and space, and hurried back to the Great Wild Martial Academy.


    And his body continues to stay here to practice the strongest combat skills.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2191： Deserted

    Although the environment of the sea of ??time and space is very harsh, but now, a clone of Ye Tian and the wheel of the Devil''s Destruction World can also exert the power of the out-of-world king level, so he easily crossed the sea of ??time and space and returned to the wasteland.


    During this period of time, the news of the start of the Seven Realms War has spread throughout the entire wilderness, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, this time the Seven Realms War only belongs to the strongest and realm king in the universe, and the Venerable Universe has no right to enter. The chaotic channel, this has disappointed many cosmic lords, they still want to find opportunities to break through to the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    Ye Tian rushed back to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and saw a lot of chaotic passages, gray beams of light pierced through the sky, like a pillar of heaven, everywhere, all over the lower three realms.


    "I don''t know how many people will participate in the Seven Realms War this time?"


    Ye Tian whispered while flying back to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    ...


    Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian strolled through the void, descended from the sky, and walked into the wild city.


    Along the way, when he saw his Dahuang Wuyuan students, they all saluted him very respectfully.


    Today, Ye Tian''s prestige in the hearts of the students in the Dahuang Wuyuan has almost reached its peak, and he is an idol and object of worship for everyone.


    "Look, it''s the dean. This is the first time I have seen the dean."


    "Our dean does not retreat all year round, or travels abroad, and rarely appears."


    "I don''t know if the Dean will participate in this Seven Realm War?"


    "Definitely, how does the dean exist? I think in this Seven Realm War, the dean will definitely become famous in one battle, reaching the level of the deserter and the emperor."


    "I heard that the dean is very young and has less years to live than me. I really don''t know how he practices."


    "You don''t understand the world of genius!"


    ...


    The students of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy looked at Ye Tian''s departure and talked a lot.


    The news of Ye Tian''s return, the law enforcers in the waste world also learned one by one.


    In the conference hall, the senior officials of Dahuang Wuyuan gathered together.


    The law enforcers in the wasteland told Ye Tian of Xiao Yang''s proposal. Ye Tian nodded and said: "Xiao Yang''s formation is indeed very powerful. Even if he sits in the Great Wilderness Martial Academy, the king of the ancient world will be inviolable. What''s more, those ancient Every one of the world kings wants to reach the level of the desert master and the heavenly emperor, and he will definitely not miss the Seven Realms War, where will we find trouble in the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy."


    "It makes sense, haha, in the past seven world wars, those ancient world kings didn''t miss it. Only some of the world kings may not come for various reasons." The law enforcer of the wasteland laughed.


    Ye Tiankan asked everyone, "When are you going to leave?"


    "Isn''t this waiting for you to come back, we''re going to leave now, how about you? Do you want to be together?" The principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy smiled.


    The Law Enforcer of the Wasteland shook his head and said: "A chaotic passage can only carry one person, and these chaotic passages do not lead to one place, so we can''t stay together at all. We will be scattered. Only after reaching the chaotic battlefield can we Slowly gather together."


    "In this case..." Ye Tian looked at Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan with a serious expression: "You two have the lowest cultivation base, so be careful."


    "Master, rest assured, with the world soldiers you bestowed, even if I meet the world king, I will be sure to escape." Zhang Xiaofan believed.


    Jian Wuchen is even more wary: "They are already the strongest in the universe, what are they afraid of? My sword, I am afraid that there is no opponent."


    The law enforcer of the wasteland looked at Ye Tian: "What about you? If I am not mistaken, your body is just a clone. Your body is still in the sea of ??time and space?"


    "Well, the body is still in the sea of ??time and space. I have observed the imprint left by the desert lord, and I have clearly understood his strong combat skills. I am now practicing. After the training is completed, I will go to the Chaos Battlefield." Ye Tian smiled. Once he learns the strongest combat skills of the deserter, his combat power will skyrocket, and he will be more confident facing the king of the ancient world.


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy exclaimed: "You are really amazing. For so many years in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, you alone have developed the strongest combat skills of the desert master."


    "I am looking forward to your promotion to the realm of the realm king now. With your strength, I am afraid that you will be at the level of the ancient realm king once you are promoted."


    "I don''t have a clue about being promoted to Realm King." Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The principal of the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy comforted: "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. I believe you will succeed."


    When everyone finished their conversation, they left the Dahuang Wuyuan one by one, randomly selected a gray beam of light, and headed to the chaotic battlefield.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yang watched them leave.


    "Master, I''m going back to study the formation." Xiao Yang greeted him, and he was in the deserted city.


    With him, Ye Tian didn''t worry about the comfort of the Wild City.


    Next, Ye Tian went to the Unbounded Gate and found that the strongest in the universe, including the newly promoted Leng Guao, the strongest in the universe, had already gone to the Chaos Battlefield.


    "These guys are gone? Don¡¯t you leave a protection of the unbounded gate?" Ye Tian found Ximen Gaofeng, and now he has been promoted to the master of the unbounded gate ~www.novelhall.com~ Ximen Gaofeng smiled bitterly: "These guys said, As long as one of them is promoted to the realm of the realm king, we will have the support of the unbounded gate. Even if the unbounded king cannot come back, our unbounded gate will be enough to protect ourselves, so those guys are gone. Of course, they think it is big. The Wild Wu Yuan is next to it, and here is the Lower Three Realms, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "These guys are too careless. The Lower Three Realms do not need to worry about foreign enemies, but if the Upper Three Realms merge with the Lower Three Realms? Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you still arrange some unbounded gates. Let¡¯s go to the Great Desolate City for the elites, I will inform the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and arrange some places for you to stay, so that even if something happens, the Unbounded Gate will not cause any loss."


    "Hey, that''s so grateful." Ximen Gaofeng was overjoyed when he heard this, and he had been with the Wild City for so many years. Of course he knew the horror of the Wild City formation, and the Wild City was not like their borderless gates, and would definitely leave one The strongest man in the universe sits down.


    ...


    After leaving the Unbounded Gate, Ye Tian went to Wangfeng Universe again.


    There are no acquaintances in Wangfeng Universe today. His relatives and friends have all come to cultivate in the Wild City, and even their Ye family moved to the Wild City.


    However, the creatures in the Wang Feng universe are from the same place as his own. Ye Tian still takes good care of them. At least when recruiting students from the Dahuang Martial Academy, the creatures in the Wang Feng universe will have some advantages, even the unbounded gate. Because of Ye Tian''s relationship, he also took good care of the souls who came from Wangfeng Universe to apprentice.


    "It''s gone, and the wasteland has become a little deserted."


    Ye Tian visited Wangfeng Universe once, then left and returned to Dahuang Wuyuan.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2192： 2 fusion

    The Lower Three Realms, the Upper Three Realms, one after another the strongest in the universe, one after another, the realm king, entered the gray beam of light and went to the chaotic battlefield.


    In just one epoch, the powerhouses of the two worlds were almost 70% to 80% less.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king.


    In the case of the strongest man in the universe and the rare world kings, the cosmic lords have become the mainstream of the cultivation world. With the passage of time, the cosmic strongest men and world kings have become legendary existences, and few people can meet them. .


    ...


    Wasteland, in a remote corner.


    Two spirited men came out of a universe.


    "Finally become the lord of the universe."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Tongxi!"


    The two new cosmos masters were very excited, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Because they have all reached the peak in their own universe, detached from the shackles of the universe, and are about to go to a higher level.


    "Brother Wang, where are you going?"


    "Of course I went to the Dahuang Martial Academy to apprentice art. Last time the Sky Blue Overlord came back, I didn¡¯t tell us that the Dahuang Martial Academy is the most powerful force in the Lower Three Realms. Especially the Dean of the Dahuang Martial Academy, Ye Tian, ??then However, there is a legend that slaughtered many of the strongest in the universe and was able to defeat the realm king. Such a powerful academy, I must worship it, and may be able to become a powerful existence like the sky blue overlord in the future."


    "Dahuang Wuyuan, it is located in Xingluohai. According to the map given to us by the Sky Blue Overlord, it is far away from us. I am afraid that we will die on the way before we reach the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Don''t worry about this. The sky blue overlord senior said that Dahuang Wuyuan has opened a place for early registration on the Chaos Network. As long as we board the Chaos Network and register at the Dahuang Wuyuan, then we will be protected by the Dahuang Wuyuan. , The cosmic pirates outside did not dare to endanger us at all."


    "Those cosmic pirates are doing no evil, will they really endanger me?"


    "Of course, how much does the Dahuang Wuyuan exist? Who dares to resist? The Sky Blue Overlord once said that there was a warning that the pirate group would not listen to the Dahuangwuyuan. Finally, the Dahuangwuyuan dispatched one of the strongest in the universe, and those pirate groups hid. They couldn''t hide, they were all killed, and the corpses were thrown into the emptiness. Since then, no one has dared to disobey the orders of the Great Desolate Martial Academy."


    "What a domineering college, I also decided to go to Dahuang Wuyuan, let''s go together."


    ...


    Two young masters of the universe with dreams headed towards the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    However, at this moment, a huge gap suddenly opened in the sky, and the dark light tore a hole, squeezing a vast world into it.


    "what is that?"


    The two young masters of the universe suddenly showed disbelief.


    Above the sky, a vast world and the wasteland are connected together. It is a huge continent, boundless, it just squeezed into the wasteland arbitrarily.


    Moreover, on this continent, they also saw many buildings, many cities, and countless cultivators.


    A strong breath continued to come out wanton and shocked the two newly promoted masters of the universe.


    "These people seem to be stronger than the Sky Blue Overlord."


    "It''s horrible, let''s leave quickly."


    "Yes, go now."


    The two young masters of the universe hurriedly left to become the masters of the universe, neither of them were idiots, and they did not dare to get involved in such a big event.


    "Hahaha, is this the Lower Three Realms? Our two realms have finally merged."


    "I heard that there are no masters in the Lower Three Realms. Except that the Great Desolate Martial Academy is a bit powerful, there are almost no strong players. They are not comparable to our Upper Three Realms."


    "I''ve also heard of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Ye Tian is the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. He has defeated the Huangtian Emperor, and even the ancient gods and the ancient demons are two ancient kings. We must not provoke them. Abandoned Wuyuan."


    "Well, such a character can''t be provoked. By the way, I heard that the Wujie Sect was also brought down by Ye Tian. This school is very powerful, and we can''t provoke it either."


    ...


    Some strong men of the Upper Three Realms began to tour the waste world.


    The fusion of the two worlds is too much.


    Soon, the entire Lower Three Realms knew about it.


    Suddenly, all the forces, large and small, became vigilant and ordered the people below not to easily provoke the existence of the Upper Three Realms. After all, the strength of the Upper Three Realms is too strong. In addition to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and the Wujie Gate, there are also chaotic realms. ?


    Fortunately, the people in the Three Realms are not as crazy as the prisoners. Most of them come to the Lower Three Realms because of curiosity, and then they are a little proud and look down on the people of the Lower Three Realms. They didn¡¯t kill them in the Lower Three Realms unless someone angered them. Up them.


    Of course, the existence of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is also a threat, and some forces in the Three Realms dare not do too much.


    ...


    Great Desert City.


    Ye Tian''s clone came to the sky above the city, looked at the direction of the fusion of the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms, frowning: "I didn''t expect to merge so quickly. Is it because the Chaos Avenue was injured last time?"


    "Master!" Xiao Yang teleported.


    Ye Tian said to Xiao Yang: "Tell Zhan Yuantang that they recently asked the disciples below to be more careful, but you don''t have to be afraid of the Upper Three Realms. Whoever dares to hurt our disciples in Dahuang Wuyuan, I will go to them to settle the account."


    "I understand, Master!" Xiao Yang nodded.


    Although the Law Enforcement Law Enforcer and the Master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy have left, as long as Ye Tian is there, their Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is not afraid of everything.


    "By the way, Master, when will you leave the customs?" Xiao Yang asked, referring to Ye Tian''s body left in the sea of ??time and space ~www.novelhall.com~ Ha ha, it should be almost done. "Ye Tian said with a smile, this is also the confidence to face everything, as long as he has cultivated the Desolate Master''s strong combat skills, even if he is facing the ancient world king powerhouse of the upper three realms, what fear does he have?


    What''s more, it is estimated that most of the ancient kings of the upper three realms have gone to the battlefield of chaos. How many are left behind?


    ...


    Ancient God Realm.


    The black **** and the second ancestor of the ancient gods looked at the direction of the wilderness.


    "Second ancestor, now that the two worlds are merged, we can start to deal with Ye Tian, ??right?" Black God said in a deep voice. He has always been worried about Ye Tian. It is not that he and Ye Tian hate him, but that he is very jealous of Ye. The growth rate of the sky, if it waits until Ye Tian becomes the desert lord and the emperor, it will be a disaster for their ancient gods.


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss also understood this, but he smiled bitterly: "The abyss guy can''t wait to enter the battlefield of chaos, and I can''t help Ye Tian on my own."


    A cold light flashed in the black god''s eyes: "Without the ancient gods, we can also unite with other people, such as... those from the Monster League."


    "Are those lunatics?" The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss frowned, he didn''t want to deal with those lunatics.


    The Black God smiled grimly: "Second Patriarch, they also want to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they are just worried about causing everyone''s anger. As long as we take the lead this time, they will definitely not let this opportunity pass. Those lunatics definitely don''t want a second famine. The Lord or Emperor is born."


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss was silent for a while, and then he condensedly said: "Okay, you can contact me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Recommend a friend of the novel "The Immortal Wu Huang", author: Moonlight ensure demon, the **** of the top writers, quality refers to the novel features: cool! There is a brand new Wuhun system!


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2193： Inform

    "boom!"


    In the chaotic world, a powerful breath suddenly spread, but it quickly converged.


    The Lieyang Sect Sect Master who was in Lieyang Sect''s retreat suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped out of the sky and directly came to the Ancient Blood Moon Sect.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, a palace that had been silent for a long time suddenly opened, and an old man walked out of it, who was the ancestor of the Blood Moon.


    Seeing the **** ancestor whose temperament had changed a lot, Sect Master Lieyang was overjoyed and asked excitedly: "Bloodmoon ancestor, have you broken through to the level of the ancient realm king?"


    "Hahaha..." The **** ancestor did not answer, but it was confirmed by the smile on his face.


    Lieyangzong was immediately extremely excited, and they also had an Ancient Realm King in their chaotic world, and finally there was no need to fear other forces.


    After all, after the fusion of the two worlds, the pressure on their chaotic world is also great.


    Whether it is Dahuang Wuyuan or Upper Three Realms, they are much stronger than them.


    "After so many years, this seat has been surpassed by the deserter, by the emperor of heaven, by the emperor of the devil, and even caught up by the two juniors, the law enforcer of the wasteland and Ye Tian. Today, this seat has finally been promoted to the level of the king of the ancient world. Can you stand on top of this seat and be arrogant?"


    The ancestor of the blood moon looked very energetic.


    He was trapped in the realm for so many years, and finally promoted to the king of the ancient realm, he was happy in his heart, and his thoughts were clear.


    "Blood Moon Old Ancestor, now the Upper Three Realms and the Lower Three Realms have merged, and there are many powerhouses in both realms who have entered the Chaos Battlefield, what are your plans?" Sect Master Lieyang asked.


    The **** ancestor squinted his eyes and said with a sneer: "Now that I have stepped into the realm of the Ancient Realm King, of course I have to go to the Chaos Battlefield and see if I can get some opportunities. However, before that, we have to go there first. Dahuang City, some accounts need to be settled."


    Sect Master Lieyang was surprised when he heard this: "Blood Moon Old Ancestor, the formation of the Great Desert City is not weak."


    "Haha, there is no formation that can''t be broken!" The **** ancestor sneered: "Maybe you don''t know. When I was in retreat, a realm king of the upper three realms came to me. They knew that I and The hatred of the Great Desolate Wuyuan, so I want to ask me to attack the Great Desolate Wuyuan together. Of course, I am not an idiot, I was used for nothing. This time I will first look at their strength, if they are really capable of breaking through the Great Desolate City. , Then I will help."


    "Who? Someone wants to attack the Great Desolate Martial Academy, which strength of the Upper Three Realms?" Sect Master Lieyang asked in surprise.


    The **** ancestor coldly snorted: "It was Ye Tian that the dead guy incurred. He offended the ancient gods and the ancient demons in the Upper Three Realms, as well as some big forces. Hey, this kid can really cause trouble. This time he is asking for trouble."


    "I just don''t know if Ye Tian has entered the Chaos Battlefield." Sect Master Lieyang said.


    The **** ancestor said coldly: "Destroy the Great Desolate Martial Academy first and eradicate his foundation. As for whether he enters the Chaos Battlefield, it doesn''t matter, because in the Chaos Battlefield, his enemies will only be more."


    "Then let''s take a trip to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and my junior brother''s grudge should be reported." Sect Master Lieyang''s eyes burst with cold light.


    ...


    Great Desert City.


    The void split, a golden figure, exuding a domineering, appeared above the wild city.


    "Who?" Xiao Yang immediately sensed that he looked at the golden figure in the void outside through the defense formation of the Great Wild City, his expression extremely solemn.


    Because he felt that the strength of this person was terrible.


    "I am Emperor Huang Tian, ??let Ye Tian come to see me." Emperor Huang Tian glanced at Xiao Yang, then said with disdain.


    Obviously, he, who is proud, doesn''t put Xiao Yang in his eyes at all.


    "The Emperor Huangtian!"


    Xiao Yang exclaimed in his heart, of course he had heard of Huangtian Emperor''s name, and immediately contacted Ye Tian by sending a message.


    Ye Tian''s clone was in Dahuang Wuyuan, and after receiving the news, he immediately left.


    "Emperor Huangtian, what are you looking for?" Ye Tian frowned when he looked at Emperor Huangtian.


    Could it be that Huangtian emperor has been promoted to the realm of the realm king, and he has come to him for a fight?


    However, Ye Tian took a closer look at Emperor Huang Tian and found that although his strength had improved a lot, he had not yet stepped into the realm king level.


    There are also many, even if it is the ancient Tianlong, it is not so easy to step into the realm of the realm king.


    "Are you a clone of Ye Tian?"


    Huang Tiandi looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes condensed slightly, and then he shook his head and said: "Has your body entered the Chaos Battlefield? If this is the case, then you can ask for more blessings."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Tian said with a cold face.


    Huang Tiandi coldly snorted: "Since you are my lifelong opponent, I came here to tell you that the black gods of the ancient gods are contacting masters from all sides and want to destroy your Great Wild Martial Academy. But since you "''S body has entered the Chaos Battlefield, so even if I tell you this news, your Dahuang Wuyuan cannot stop them."


    Xiao Yang on the side was shocked when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian looked calm, and looked at Huang Tiandi with complicated eyes: "I didn''t expect you to come and send me news. Thank you very much, but we are not opponents? You don''t want me to be killed by them?"


    Huang Tiandi coldly snorted after hearing the words: "Even if you are going to die, you can only die in my hands. Their trash only knows that they rely on the number of people to bully the less. If you die in their hands, I will be killed by you twice The shame of defeat will not be washed away in a lifetime."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, which is in line with Huang Tiandi''s character.


    "Well, since you have already gone to the Chaos Battlefield, then I will also go in. Don''t forget, when I step into the realm of the Realm King, we will have another battle." Huang Tiandi will leave after speaking.


    Ye Tian asked quickly: "Do you know that Black God contacted those people?"


    Huang Tiandi stopped his figure and turned around and said: "This time he has contacted many people. In addition to the ancient demons, there are also the Demon League, and some old opponents of the unbounded door. By the way, there is also the blood moon of your lower three realms. Old ancestors. Originally, they wanted to invite our wild ancient dragon clan to take action, but I refused."


    After speaking, Emperor Huang Tian flew directly to a gray beam of light in the distance, preparing to enter the chaotic battlefield.


    "For the sake of you telling me this news, I won''t kill you even if I win the next battle~www.novelhall.com~" Ye Tian smiled at Huang Tiandi''s back.


    "Hmph, not ashamed!" Huang Tiandi snorted coldly, blasted through the gray light pillar barrier, walked into it, and disappeared in place with a burst of light.


    Xiao Yang watched him leave and said with a smile, "Master, this Huangtian emperor is quite interesting."


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I used to think he was too arrogant and arrogant, but now it seems that he is still a respectable opponent."


    "Hey, Master, I think you changed him." Xiao Yang said with a smile: "He used to have no opponents, so he was arrogant and arrogant. Your appearance gave him pressure to let him know that there are mountains outside the mountain. There is a sky outside the sky. I think based on his current situation, the future is limitless."


    "Hehe, then I am really looking forward to it." Ye Tian smiled, then looked at Xiao Yang and said solemnly: "Recently, I have guarded the formation of the Great Desert City. My body has to go out. Since they have come to ask for trouble, This time I will let them come back and forth."


    "Haha, Master, I really look forward to our joint battle." Xiao Yang said excitedly. For the first time in so many years, he has had the opportunity to face a foreign enemy together with his Master.

 Chapter 2194： Release Pluto

    Time and space sea. X


    Ye Tian''s body slowly opened his eyes, and bursts of golden light flashed in his dark eyes, as if there was a golden flame burning in it, and the whole person revealed a strong and sharp aura.


    "Unexpectedly, after practicing the Xeon combat technique, my temperament will change so much, but speaking of it, this Xeon combat technique is indeed powerful, and I now have the confidence to directly criticize the powerhouse of the ancient realm king level. Up."


    Ye Tian whispered to himself, then glanced at the imprint of the Emperor''s Fist in the distance, and sighed slightly.


    "I originally wanted to observe the Heavenly Emperor''s strong combat skills, but now it seems that there is no time, no matter, Black God, the first two times did not kill you, you actually dare to provoke me, this time you must kill you. "


    Ye Tian left the space-time sea immediately.


    However, Ye Tian did not rush back to the Great Desolate Martial Academy, but went directly to the prison world.


    Black God wants to contact the strong from all parties, and it cannot be done in a short time. After all, many people are in retreat. It is not easy to gather in a short time. Ye Tian still has time to prepare something.


    This time, Ye Tian was going to enter the ghost mythical creature again.


    He wants to take back the other ancient bell of the deserter in the ghost mythical creature. Anyway, his current strength can hardly regret the ancient king. Even if the Pluto who is sealed in it is released, he is not afraid and can leave safely.


    More importantly, a strong man like Pluto might have treasured some Bian flowers, and Ye Tian wanted to get some Bian flowers from him on the condition of releasing him, so as to improve his strength.


    Even if it cannot be promoted to the realm of the realm king, at least it has to be promoted to the pinnacle of the strongest in the universe.


    In this way, Ye Tian''s strength would go further.


    ...


    Prison world.


    Since the last time the Allied Forces of the Prison Realm were defeated and returned, the practitioners in the Prison Realm have never been to the Wild Realm again. Of course, the practitioners in the Wild Realm dare not come to the Prison Realm, and the two realms are considered to be separated from each other.


    However, for today''s Ye Tian, ??the prison world is not a dragon pond and tiger lair. Even if he enters in an open manner, no one will dare to trouble him.


    Of course, in order to ensure the secrecy of his career, Ye Tian still suppressed his breath and quietly entered the ghost.


    The ghost is still terrifying as always, Ye Tian condensed his breath, avoided all the underworld creatures along the way, and directly entered the sealed land.


    After entering the Sealed Land, Ye Tian didn''t need to restrain his aura, so his appearance immediately attracted the attention of Pluto and Sombra.


    "What is your kid doing again?" Pluto''s hideous face was revealed on the ancient bell of the deserter.


    As for Sombra, he hid aside long ago, because the breath from Ye Tian''s body made his soul tremble.


    He suddenly understood that Ye Tian had reached a realm he couldn''t imagine.


    "You have become stronger again!" Pluto also noticed the strength of Ye Tian''s body, and even he was a little jealous, and his face was shocked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiled and walked up: "Senior Pluto, it''s been a long time since I saw you, how are you doing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me what''s the matter." Pluto gave Ye Tian a white look. He felt that every time Ye Tian came to the ghost mythical creature, there would be nothing good, and he coldly snorted: "I, the other side flower of the first hell. I was snatched away by you, what are you doing this time?"


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "Senior Pluto, you see, you have been here long enough, you must be very boring? How about we make a deal, you give me a million flowers of the other shore, I will put away the ancient Zhong, let you go, how about?"


    "How much?" Pluto stared.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "One million flowers!"


    "Let''s go, don''t send it!" Pluto looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, one million other flowers? Adding up the other side flowers in the entire underworld is almost the same. Where did he find so many other side flowers, he felt that Ye Tian was teasing him.


    "It''s okay if you have half a million flowers!" Ye Tian said hurriedly. He was asking for a wild price, paying back the money.


    "Get out!" Hades shouted angrily.


    Ye Tian said: "Three hundred thousand...no, two hundred thousand..."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Pluto was furious.


    Ye Tian sighed and said, "Senior Pluto, this junior is serious. Would you like to make a price?"


    Pluto stared at Ye Tian fiercely, and Ye Tian stared at him.


    After a while, Pluto said: "70,000 flowers, I only have so many."


    "Okay, deal!" Ye Tian said hurriedly. Last time he robbed the first layer of hell, he also got 450,000 flowers from the other shore. Pluto can have 70,000 flowers, which is pretty good.


    "You let me out, I''ll give you another flower." Pluto said immediately.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and hummed: "Senior, don''t fool me. Once I let you out, you are the realm king. If you don''t give me the other side flower, who will I cry?"


    "Boy, if I give you Bi''an Flower now, but you don''t let me come out, who am I going to cry?" Pluto glared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian believed by himself: "I, Ye Tian, ??say no, no one knows my reputation in the wilderness? Senior, don''t worry."


    "I don''t know about you in the wilderness, but I know that you have robbed the flower of the first layer of **** twice for no reason. How can I believe a robber and bandit like you?" Pluto said, staring at Ye Tian.


    "Cough cough!" Ye Tian''s face blushed, and he was so speechless that what he did in the underworld was indeed somewhat unnatural.


    Right now, Ye Tian said in a shame: "How about you always swear."


    "Okay, I swear to Netherworld Dao." Pluto thought for a moment, then nodded. After being sealed for so long, he had already wanted to get out of trouble.


    "That won''t work!" Ye Tian shook his head, and said quickly: "You should always swear to the Lord Underworld, I admire the Emperor very much."


    "You kid actually knows the Emperor Underworld!" The Emperor underworld was a little surprised, but then he swore to the Emperor.


    When Ye Tian saw this, he was completely relieved. He felt that the Emperor Underworld ruled the underworld for so many years, and even the Netherworld Dao was created by the underworld emperor. People in the underworld must not dare to defy the underworld emperor.


    "Boy~www.novelhall.com~ I''ve finished swearing, don''t hurry up to do it." Pluto shouted at Ye Tian after swearing.


    "Senior, wait a minute!"


    Ye Tian gave a low cry, and immediately urged the mark of the deserted owner to communicate with the ancient bell of the deserter who sealed the Hades, and then used the techniques of the deserted martial arts school to begin to control the ancient bell of the deserter.


    After a while, Ye Tian gained control, and he began to take back the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "boom!"


    As the ancient bell of the deserter was put away by Ye Tian, ??an extremely eerie and powerful aura erupted from it. That tyrannical force suddenly tore through the formation of the Sealed Land and flooded the whole ghost.


    "Hahahahaha...I''m finally out of trouble!" Pluto roared excitedly, swaying his power wanton, the powerful breath made the heart palpitating.


    At this moment, the underworld creatures in the first **** all felt their souls trembling.


    Many people even kneel on the ground and worship in the direction of Pluto.

 Chapter 2195： Helpless

    "It''s Pluto!"


    "The breath of Hades!"


    "Pluto has broken the seal!"


    ...


    When Pluto was out of trouble, the emperor Yama of the first **** was also shocked, and one by one walked out of the retreat in shock, with incredible faces. X


    They didn''t expect that Pluto would get out of trouble, that was the seal of the deserter!


    However, they don''t have time to consider these now, they hurried to Pluto.


    You know, this Pluto''s temper is not very good, if they don''t come to see him, I am afraid they will not end well.


    ...


    At the same time, in the sealed land.


    Ye Tian looked up at the Pluto in the sky, and smiled: "Congratulations, senior, get out of trouble, but shouldn''t senior fulfill the deal?"


    "Boy, I have to say, you are not brave!" Pluto flew down and said with a gloomy face: "You are not afraid that I will kill you here?"


    Ye Tian said indifferently: "Don''t forget, you swear to Master Nether Emperor, although Nether Emperor disappeared for a long time, but as long as Nether Avenue is still there, it means he is still alive, dare you to disobey your oath?"


    "Hmph, of course I will give you the Higan Flower, but can you take it out?" Pluto snorted when he heard the words, then threw out a space ring, "It''s all inside."


    Ye Tian took it and scanned it, and found the tens of thousands of other flowers in it, and immediately smiled.


    "Okay, the vow has been completed, but then, it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Pluto saw Ye Tian put away the Bian Flower, and said with a sneer: "I only swear to you the Bian Flower, but I didn''t say that it will be released after you get it. about you?"


    Ye Tian looked at Pluto without fear, "Since the younger generation dares to come here, how can it be possible if there is no confidence?"


    "Boy, you have a seed, but I want to see what you can do? Don¡¯t think you have taken the ancient bell of the desert lord, you are the desert lord, you must know that the strength of this king is comparable to the king of the ancient world in your world. The strongest person in the universe can deal with me with an ancient bell from the deserter? Dream!"


    Pluto shouted, the ancient world king-level aura swept the world, his powerful power burst out through his fist, and the chaotic void in front of him was shattered.


    As for the sealed land where they were, it was already shattered, and even the shadows who stayed in it died tragically in an instant.


    Ye Tian shook his head. When Pluto saw it, the life and death of Sombra was not worth mentioning. After all, it was just a Pluto messenger that Pluto randomly created when Pluto was bored.


    "when!"


    Ye Tian used the technique of nine-nine unity, urging the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, the loud bell rang, and a series of terrifying sound waves swept out, resisting the attack of Pluto.


    "Does this king have no boundary soldiers?" Pluto snorted coldly, and sacrificed a boundary soldier, and it was very powerful, second only to the ancient bell of the deserter, and resisted the power of the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "Dang!" Ye Tian once again urged a Desolate Ancient Bell to come out, after all, he now has two Desolate Ancient Bells.


    "Get away!" Pluto was furious and blasted the ancient bell with a punch.


    "Good come, just try my Xeon combat skills!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst with golden light, and his whole temperament suddenly changed. A strong breath spread from between his hands, and then through the wasteland. The main ancient clock swept the entire chaotic void.


    "Life! Death! Disillusionment! Extinction!"


    Ye Tian shouted word by word.


    The strongest combat skills created by the Desolate Lord were displayed by Ye Tian, ??and then through the Desolate Ancient Bell, it exploded ten times a hundredfold.


    "what!"


    Pluto felt a familiar aura that made him tremble from the ancient bell of the deserter. As the strong man who fought the deserter back then, he was of course bombarded by the deserter with the strongest combat skills. He is most familiar with this breath. Up.


    "How could this kid do this trick?" Pluto was horrified in his heart.


    "boom!"


    The ancient bell of the desert lord burst out with dazzling light, as dazzling as the same sun, the entire ghost void was illuminated, and countless underworld creatures around were melted.


    Under this blow, all the void within a billion kilometers in radius exploded, and countless stars and universe shattered.


    "what!"


    "puff!"


    The ten emperors of Yama, who were coming here, exclaimed, and immediately spurted blood and flew out.


    The power that swept over just now was really terrifying.


    And Pluto, who was in the center of the storm, was bombarded far away even though he tried his best to resist. However, he only suffered some minor injuries, or he was injured carelessly.


    After all, the blow by Ye Tian was only an attack at the level of the ancient realm king, and it would not pose a fatal threat to the ancient realm king.


    It''s just that Ye Tian was able to strike this blow, which was enough to prove that Ye Tian''s combat power had reached the level of the ancient world king.


    No matter what realm Ye Tian is in, as long as he has such power, he is comparable to an ancient realm king.


    "Boy, you really shocked me!"


    Pluto stepped into the air, staring at Ye Tian with incredible eyes.


    He has seen Ye Tian three times before and after, and every time he sees Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s strength will change drastically.


    This time, Ye Tian''s power even caught up with him, making him feel incredible.


    "Senior, if you have a chance, we''ll see you next time." Ye Tian glanced at the ten emperors of Yama in the distance, then smiled at Pluto, and left.


    Pluto looked gloomy, but did not pursue Ye Tian because he knew he could not keep Ye Tian.


    "Boy, we will meet again, huh!" Pluto whispered to Ye Tian''s leaving back.


    At this time, the ten emperors of Yama in the distance rushed over, and they all paid homage to Pluto.


    "A bunch of trash, so many of you guarding the first level of hell, you were actually beaten back and forth three times by a kid, treating my underworld as nothing.


    Pluto glared at the ten Emperor Yama before him, and a powerful breath burst out, causing them to vomit blood and fly out.


    After some venting, Pluto said gloomyly: "Show me the entrance of the ghost mythical creature. I am going to the second hell. If I find out that there are outsiders coming in, you will be prepared to die."


    After speaking, Pluto tore the void and left.


    The ten emperors of Yama were trembling and dared not resist.


    ...


    Hell World~www.novelhall.com~ After Ye Tian came out of the ghost mythical creature, he immediately went to the waste world, and then randomly found a place nearby, arranged formations and defenses, and began to retreat and split the soul.


    He wants to improve his strength quickly, because soon, the group of Black God will attack the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.


    This time Ye Tian was not for defense, he wanted to attack actively, and he wanted to kill the group of people in Black God fear.


    Otherwise, others thought that Ye Tian was a bully, and would besiege him twice.


    "Split, merge!"


    Ye Tian practiced in retreat.


    At his current level, although it is still difficult to split souls, the fusion has been much smoother. After all, he is stronger, but fusion is very easy.


    Seventy thousand other shore flowers!


    Ye Tian believed that he could reach the limit of the strongest in the universe this time.

 Chapter 2196： 4 ancient kings

    Great Desert City. X


    Xiao Yang was studying the formation at the core of the defense formation, and suddenly felt a powerful aura coming from outside, all above the strongest in the universe, causing the void near the wild city to be distorted and collapsed.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Yang stood up immediately, his eyes shot with divine light, and through the formation he saw powerful figures coming through the air.


    There were dozens of people, all of them above the strongest in the universe, and they had besieged the entire wild city.


    This kind of power is too terrifying, and it makes countless practitioners of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy feel terrified. Fortunately, there is a barrier formation. Otherwise, the powerful aura of these people can shock the students of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. dead.


    "It''s them!"


    Xiao Yang''s face suddenly became serious.


    Although he doesn''t know this group of people, he knows that if so many powerful people can come to their wild city, who else besides the group of Black God?


    "Master!"


    Xiao Yang quickly contacted Ye Tian''s clone who was retreating in Dahuang Wuyuan.


    At the same time, the opposite Black God walked out and sneered: "Ye Tian, ??come out."


    Xiao Yang''s figure was projected through the formation, staring at the black **** coldly: "Who are you? What can I do with my master?"


    The Black God glanced at Xiao Yang in astonishment: "I didn''t expect Ye Tian''s apprentices to become the strongest in the universe. That''s amazing. I am the Black God of the ancient gods. I wonder if your Master has mentioned it to you. I?"


    Xiao Yang sneered and sarcastically said: "It turns out to be the famous Black God..."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Hei Shen''s mouth, and it seemed that Ye Tian still valued him very much, otherwise he would not remind his apprentice.


    However, Xiao Yang''s tone changed instantly: "My master told me that the black **** of the ancient gods was his defeated general, and he failed to besieged him twice, but he was beaten and fled in embarrassment. It''s you?"


    "Zhuzi!" Hei blushed with a thick neck and shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Yang laughed and said, "What? You brought people to besieged my master again? It''s a pity that my master''s current strength is much stronger than that of the past. You must have come back this time."


    "Not ashamed!" Black God shouted gloomily.


    The **** ancestor came out through the air, took a cold look at Xiao Yang, and then said to the Black God: "What nonsense with him, it''s just a small person. We will directly blast through the formation and force Ye Tian out. If Ye Tian is not there, then The Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was destroyed first."


    "Bloodmoon ancestor, you dare to commit crimes to my Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It seems that the lesson you learned last time is not enough." Xiao Yang knew the **** ancestor and said with a cold face.


    The **** ancestor disdainfully said: "What is the Great Desolate Martial Academy? This seat has now stepped into the level of the ancient realm king. Even if Ye Tian and the law enforcers of the wild realm join hands, this seat will let them see the power of the ancient realm king. ."


    After all, a powerful breath broke out from the **** ancestor.


    Xiao Yang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the **** ancestor would actually be promoted to the level of the ancient world king. This time it was a bit bad.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s clone came out, and he stared at the blood moon ancestor coldly: "Blood moon ancestor, it is too late for you to return, otherwise I promise Ye Tian that your blood moon ancient sect will completely disappear. "


    "Huh, you are not ashamed, Ye Tian, ??I think you still don''t know the power of the ancient realm king?" The blood moon ancestor coldly snorted, his face is confident, the deserter and the emperor are not there, the ancient realm king level is the upper three realms and the lower The strongest existence in the Three Realms, what is he afraid of? Even if he meets the ancient world king of the upper three realms, his strength is a bit inferior, but it is not much worse, at most it falls into the disadvantage.


    At the level of the ancient realm king, the gap between them is very small, unless it is the ancient realm king who has created the most powerful combat skills like the landlord and the emperor, it is the most terrifying.


    "Ancient Realm King?"


    Ye Tian sneered upon hearing the words: "I haven''t beaten the King of the Ancient Realm before, the second ancestor of the Ancient God Race, don''t you think?"


    Ye Tian looked at the second ancestor of the ancient gods not far away.


    The **** ancestor was shocked when he heard this.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods came out and looked at Ye Tian faintly: "Last time you escaped by chance, this time you can hardly fly with your wings."


    "A fluke?" Ye Tian sarcastically said: "The last time you and the Abyss King of the Ancient Protoss made a move together, it couldn''t help me. Now you think you can deal with me by pulling a new blood moon ancestor?"


    The **** ancestor heard that his face was ugly, and he felt that Ye Tian looked down on him.


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss snorted coldly: "This time, there are more than two of us."


    "Yes, there is this seat!"


    "And the old man!"


    Two more powerful figures broke through the air, all exuding the powerful aura of the ancient world king level, making Xiao Yang''s face changed drastically, and Ye Tian also slightly dignified.


    The enemy coming this time was a little unexpected, and there were four ancient kings.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Tian looked sullenly at the two ancient realm kings who came suddenly. One of them was an old man with a crane-haired yellow robe, and the other was a middle-aged man wearing a battle armor.


    "The old man is from the Demon League!" The man in the yellow robe of the crane sneered.


    The middle-aged man in battle armor stared at Ye Tian, ??his expression indifferent: "Boy, I sent someone to invite you to join the Heavenly Court, but unfortunately you don''t know how to promote it. You asked for it this time."


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and his tone was solemn: "The Fourth Marshal of Heaven!"


    "Yes, it is this seat!" The fourth marshal said proudly.


    Ye Tian said with a gloomy expression: "I have no grievances and no grudges against you Heavenly Court, do you really want to grudge against me?"


    "Resent? You value yourself too much. After today, there will be no Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy in the Lower Three Realms. The Emperor Tiandi didn''t eradicate the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Today, this seat happened to be completed for him. The legend of the deserter should be over. The fourth marshal sneered.


    "What a big tone!" Ye Tian angrily smirked: "I, Ye Tian swear, after today, you will be wiped out."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" The fourth marshal stepped directly into the air and took a picture.


    However, Ye Tian had already entered the formation of the Wild City, and Xiao Yang also put away his projection.


    The palm of the Fourth Marshal ~www.novelhall.com~ only hit the defensive formation of the Great Desert City, but was blocked by the defense of the formation.


    The fourth marshal snorted coldly: "The formation laid by the deserter is indeed good, but it is a pity that only with you two, do you really think it can stop us four ancient kings?"


    "Four seniors, let''s set up an array to blast through this big array!" Black God shouted.


    This time they didn''t come in haste, they had already prepared a powerful formation in advance, ready to use the force of the formation to break the defensive formation of the Great Desert City.


    Although their formation is not as good as the defense formation of the Great Wilderness City, there are four ancient kings, dozens of realm kings, and dozens of the strongest in the universe. They have this power, even if they are A small formation can also exert a powerful force.


    "You come to host the formation, I will cooperate with you!"


    In the Great Desert City, Ye Tian said to Xiao Yang, after all, Xiao Yang''s formation technique was much higher than him.


    "Okay, Master!" Xiao Yang looked serious, and immediately entered the core of the formation.

 Chapter 2197： Doppelganger

    "Everyone, the gods and demons blast the sky formation, open it!" the second ancestor of the ancient gods cried loudly. X


    Suddenly, with the four ancient realm kings as the center, a powerful formation surrounded by many realm kings and the strongest in the universe suddenly rose up, like a huge **** and demon, constantly bombarding the desolate city defense formation.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of terrifying energy escaped, causing the nearby void to collapse, and some of the chaotic universes in the surrounding Star Luohai were implicated and severely damaged, and countless cultivators inside died tragically.


    In the face of this powerful force, even the Chaos Universe protected by the Great Avenue of Chaos has suffered serious injuries.


    After all, there are too few Chaos Avenues in the Chaos Universe, even Ye Tian can swallow them, not to mention the combined power of so many powerful people.


    The Great Wild City, which was located in the center of the attack force, was constantly shaking, but the defense of the Great Wild City was still amazing and blocked this attack.


    At the core of the defensive formation.


    Xiao Yang''s face was pale, with a shocked expression on his face: "Master, the opponent''s formation is very powerful, not much weaker than the guard formation. I''m afraid I won''t last long."


    "It''s normal. This is the super big formation created by the ancient gods and the ancient demons. It was specially designed to deal with the deserters." Ye Tian also looked solemn, and he recognized the formation used to deal with it. There are records in history.


    Back then, the ancient gods and the ancient demons were beaten into embarrassment by the desert lord. They forced these two deadly enemies to unite on their own initiative, and then joined forces to deal with the desert lord, and created this gods and demons bombing the sky formation.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the deserter is too strong, even if there are gods and demons blasting the sky, they are still defeated by the deserter, and finally they have to bow their heads to admit defeat to the deserter.


    "Master, what should I do?" Xiao Yang was anxious when he heard the words.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, and his face calmly said: "Don''t worry, my body has already passed the customs, and I''m on my way."


    ...


    Not bad!


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body had already left the gate.


    With 70,000 Bianbian flowers, Ye Tian used up 60,000, and finally reached the limit of the strongest in the universe.


    The remaining 10,000 Bianan flowers were saved by Ye Tian and kept for recovery. After all, just relying on these 10,000 other shore flowers is not enough to promote him to the level of the realm king, even if it is used, it will not improve much strength, it is better to keep it to recover from the injury.


    "There are so many people here."


    "There are actually four ancient kings!"


    "Very well, this time I will take you to establish your prestige and let everyone see. Our Dahuang Wuyuan is not that easy to mess with."


    ...


    Ye Tian''s body and the clone share a memory, and have already known everything that happened in the Wild City.


    His face was suddenly full of cold, and in his dark eyes, murderous intent pierced the void.


    At the next moment, seven figures came out of Ye Tian''s body, all his clones.


    Having trained into eight heavenly demons, Ye Tian can separate out a total of eight clones that are as powerful as his own body, so that he can use the technique of nine-nine unity to double his combat power.


    However, this time Ye Tian didn''t use the nine-nine-to-one technique, but separated his strongest clone.


    In addition to the clone that remained in the Great Wilderness City, there were seven clones beside Ye Tian, ??together with his body, there were eight Ye Tian.


    These eight Ye Tian are the strongest in the universe, and they have cultivated the immortal emperor body, possessing the realm king body, and their strength is comparable to that of some elder realm kings, not to mention that he has also practiced the strongest combat skills of the deserter. Compared to the blood moon ancestor before the breakthrough, it was almost the same.


    If the ancient bell of the deserter is added, then even if it is against the ancient king, it is enough, at least it can hold an ancient king.


    "Is it better than the number of people?" Ye Tian sneered: "I have a lot of people."


    At the moment, a clone of Ye Tian rushed to the chaos with an ancient bell from the deserter.


    He said that if he wanted to destroy the Ancient Blood Moon Sect, he must do so.


    The remaining seven Ye Tian hurried to the Wild City.


    ...


    Great Desert City.


    A group of strong men on the Black God''s side formed a formation, condensing a body of a **** and demon with a huge body of billions of feet, swinging double fists, and constantly bombarding the defense formation.


    "puff!"


    Xiao Yang gradually couldn''t resist the core of the formation, his face getting paler and paler.


    "Use Bian Flowers quickly, don''t worry, you respected me, I have Bian Flowers, don''t worry about wasting them." Ye Tian hurriedly shouted upon seeing this.


    Although Bianhua is precious, it is not as precious as his apprentice Xiao Yang.


    "Well, Master!" Xiao Yang heard the words and immediately took out a flower from the other shore, and his injuries recovered in a flash.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. Xiao Yang is just the strongest person in the ordinary universe. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is actually not strong, at most similar to Karl of the ancient gods, so a flower from the other shore can help him recover from his injury.


    He originally gave Xiao Yang a hundred flowers from the other shore, which was enough for Xiao Yang to hold on for a while.


    "Damn, how could these two guys persist for so long? Even if they were shaken, they would be killed."


    Outside, the **** ancestor roared with anger.


    The power of the formation formed by them was enough to bombard and kill an ancient king. This force bombarded the wild city formation, even if it could not be broken, it could kill Ye Tian two talents through the formation.


    "Ye Tian has many other flowers!"


    The Black God knows Ye Tian best, and he coldly snorted: "But don''t worry, he doesn''t have many other flowers. Let''s hold on for a while, victory belongs to us."


    "All good things have been obtained by this kid." The **** ancestor heard this with envy and hatred.


    Ye Tian got all the benefits of the ancient bell of the deserter and the flower of the other side.


    "Everyone is serious. After the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy is destroyed, we have to hurry to the Chaos Battlefield, otherwise the opportunity of the Chaos Battlefield will be snatched away by others." The second ancestor of the ancient gods shouted.


    When he said this, everyone suddenly showed great power.


    But at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the expressions of the **** ancestor and Sect Master Lieyang changed.


    "No...Blood Moon ancestor, Ye Tian appeared in our chaotic world, and the Heavenly Demon Sect and Blood Demon Sect were all destroyed. He is now rushing to our Lieyang Sect." Sect Master Lieyang suddenly said anxiously.


    Hei Shen''s expression changed, and he shouted: "Don''t worry about this now, the formation of blasting through the wild city is important, anyway, you will not have time to rescue you now."


    Sect Master Lieyang looked anxiously at the **** ancestor: "Ye Tian has already blasted our Lieyangzong formation. He grabbed one of my juniors and let me tell you that if you and I don¡¯t go back again, Destroy my Lieyang Sect and your Blood Moon Ancient Sect."


    "He dare!" The ancestor of the blood moon was immediately furious. He created the ancient blood moon sect and had deep feelings for it. How could he tolerate it being destroyed by Ye Tian.


    "Blood Moon Old Ancestor!" Seeing this, the black **** changed his face and said quickly: "Don''t be fooled, Ye Tian is going to deliberately disintegrate our alliance. Once you leave, our formation will be broken."


    Their big formation is based on the four ancient kings. Once the blood moon ancestors are gone, then this formation will not be broken by itself. If you want to form it, it will take a while, and it will be powerful. Less.

 Chapter 2198： Black God Death

    "I don''t care about it!"


    Listening to the words of the Black God, the **** ancestor roared, and directly withdrew from the formation, leading the Lieyang Sect Master to tear the void and rush to the chaos. X


    When he left, the ancestor of the blood moon still roared at the direction of the wild city: "Ye Tian, ??the old man is going to the chaos world now. If you dare to destroy my blood moon ancient sect, the old man will let you go to the waste world for billions Kilometers."


    This is a threat.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared above the desert city, haha ??smiled and said: "Bloodmoon ancestor, don''t worry, my clone is waiting for you to fight a fair fight."


    "Huh!" The **** ancestor Pokong left, with a murderous shot in his eyes. He didn''t believe that he was an ancient realm king, and even Ye Tian''s clone could not be resolved.


    "Asshole!"


    The Black God looked at the **** ancestor who had left, and yelled at him with anger.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods, the fourth marshal of the heavens, and the old man in the yellow robe of the Demon League, all have a gloomy look.


    Because of the departure of the **** ancestor, the gods and demons blasted the sky formation.


    Ye Tian looked at them and smiled triumphantly: "It seems that you are destined to fall short this time."


    "Ye Tian, ??you shouldn''t be too arrogant, even if you designed to draw away the blood moon ancestor, the big deal is that we will invite another king of the ancient world to come, it will take a while at most." Black God shouted angrily at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at Black God, his eyes cold, full of murderous intent: "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, a group of figures broke through the air, one by one exuding a powerful aura, they were all Ye Tian.


    There are a total of seven, plus the sky above the Wild City, there are eight Ye Tian.


    "what!"


    Black God was shocked when he saw this.


    "Huh, they are all clones, what are you afraid of!" The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Really?" A Ye Tian holding the Desolate Master Gu Zhong killed the Fourth Marshal, a powerful force burst out, causing the latter''s face to change.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful energy fluctuations swept out.


    The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court no longer dared to underestimate Ye Tian''s clone, and quickly took out the boundary soldiers to resist, but Ye Tian was protected by Desolate Master Gu Zhong, and he could hardly defeat Ye Tian for a while.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are just relying on the power of the top world soldier, I don''t believe you have a second ancient bell of the deserter!" Black God shouted.


    At the same time, the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss was going to join the Fourth Marshal to kill Ye Tian, ??but he was stopped by Ye Tian above the Wild City.


    "What? Do you still have the ancient bell of the deserter?" The second ancestor of the ancient **** tribe looked at Ye Tian who stopped him with a smile on his face.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian took out the Devil Tribulation World Destroying Wheel and urged it out with all his strength, making this explosive attack power no worse than that of the desert master Gu Zhong.


    "What!" The face of the second ancestor of the ancient gods changed, and he quickly resisted.


    At this time, Ye Tian restrained the two ancient kings.


    Black God''s expression changed drastically.


    At the same time, Xiao Yang also controlled the formation of the Great Desolate City, sending out a series of attacks, covering the old man in the yellow robe of the demon alliance.


    Just a king of the ancient world, Xiao Yang can still use the desolate city''s defensive formation with confidence, after all, the great desolate city''s defensive formation is very powerful.


    "bad!"


    Seeing that the three ancient realm kings were all restrained, Black God''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because there are still six avatars of Ye Tian.


    "kill!"


    Six Ye Tian killed them, one of them killed the Black God, and the other five killed the others.


    The Black God has no way to escape, so he can only approach him. He roared: "Ye Tian, ??there is no ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, no Wheel of Devil''s Tribulation, and I see how much combat power you can display."


    "Life and death disillusionment!" Ye Tian''s eyes burst out with a blazing light, and a terrifying strong breath swept out between his palms, like a vast divine might, covering the entire world.


    "What!" Not far away, the three Ancient Realm Kings who were held back sensed this breath, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "It''s a Xeon combat technique!" The Fourth Marshal of Heavenly Court exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, it is the strongest combat skills of the desert lord!" Ye Tian, ??who was fighting against the fourth marshal of the heavens, sneered, and immediately displayed the "life and death disillusionment", and the disillusionment of life and death he showed through the desert lord ancient clock The amplitude and power are stronger, making the fourth marshal feel threatened.


    At the same time, almost all the avatars of Ye Tian on the scene displayed the Xeon combat skill "Life and Death Disillusionment", bursting out unprecedented powerful combat power.


    "boom!"


    "Puff!"


    ...


    The enemies present were severely hit by Ye Tian''s sudden explosion.


    The Black God was very miserable, his divine body was exploded, and the reorganized divine body was also embarrassed. He was disheveled, as if mad, and was defeated by Ye Tian.


    Some realm kings of the ancient gods and ancient demons were also beaten by Ye Tian to their divine body collapse, but they were realm kings after all, and their life-saving ability was still very strong.


    Only those dozens of the strongest in the universe were the worst, he was directly bombarded to death by Ye Tian''s strongest combat skills. In a short period of time, a dozen of the strongest in the universe died tragically.


    And as Ye Tian continued to attack and kill, more and more of the strongest in the universe died.


    "Run!"


    Being slaughtered by Ye Tian in this way, these strongest people in the universe were finally terrified. They fled in horror, and some even found a gray beam of light nearby and fled to the chaotic battlefield.


    Suddenly, except for the strongest person in the universe present, except for the black **** who was firmly fixed by Ye Tian, ??the others either died or fled.


    Even those realm kings fled in the same way. They already knew that Ye Tian could not be killed this time, and if they continued, even them would be in danger.


    Suddenly, only the strong of the ancient gods remained in the field. After all, their second ancestor of the ancient gods and the black **** were still here, and they did not dare to escape.


    The face of the black **** is ugly. The strongest in the universe left by their ancient gods are dead, and one of the world kings has died. Even he is on the verge of death, because Ye Tian who attacked him was Ye Tian''s body. With the sword of hope, the strength is second only to the few Ye Tian clones holding the ancient bell of the deserter and the wheel of the devil''s tribulation.


    "Go away!" The second ancestor of the ancient gods shouted to the black **** and the realm kings of the ancient gods.


    The few realm kings immediately fled like a pardon.


    They are the world king~www.novelhall.com~ and want to escape, but Ye Tian''s clone alone can''t stop them.


    Therefore, besides the three ancient realm kings present, they were the black gods who were stared at by Ye Tian and could not escape.


    "Black God, how do I see you escape this time?"


    Ye Tian laughed.


    Several avatars of Ye Tian, ??together with his body, directly trapped Black God.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods in the distance shouted angrily: "Ye Tian, ??are you going to forge feud with my ancient gods?"


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "It''s really naive, we are already dead enemies."


    After finishing speaking, several Ye Tian clones made a single blow, and they all played the strongest combat skill "Life and Death Disillusionment", blasting and killing the Black God.


    "Ye Tian!" The second ancestor of the ancient **** clan roared and slammed to Ye Tian frantically, causing Ye Tian''s Demon Tribulation World Wheel to tremble.


    But it''s no use, Ye Tian''s strength is no longer what he can kill, and now the King of the Ancient Realm can''t kill Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2199： The trend is over

    "Roar!"


    After Ye Tian killed the Black God, he couldn''t help but roar to the sky. X


    At that time, he was threatened by Rong Di, was pursued and killed by the ancient demons, was placed under house arrest by the Black God, and was besieged and killed by the ancient Gods and the ancient demons.


    Now, Rong Di is dead, and Black God is dead, Ye Tian feels very happy, all thoughts are understood, and the spirit and will of the whole person are sublimating.


    There is a faint tendency to improve his realm.


    It''s a pity that his ultimate swordsmanship hasn''t met the requirements, otherwise, he can immediately be promoted to the realm of the realm king.


    Because he had already peeped into the realm of the realm king, but because the ultimate sword did not meet the requirements, he was implicated.


    However, even so, Ye Tian''s combat power has improved a bit, making him stronger.


    "Hey, the general trend of this son is complete. It is not that many ancient kings cannot be killed. The old man retreats first. Let us join forces in the Chaos Battlefield."


    The old man in the yellow robe of the Demon League sighed and turned around to retreat. He also found a gray beam of light and headed to the battlefield of chaos.


    "Ye Tian, ??I am waiting for you in the Chaos Battlefield." The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court gave Ye Tian a cold look, and then left through the air.


    In the field, only the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss was still attacking Ye Tian frantically. After all, this time their Ancient Protoss was the lead unit, and their losses were too great.


    Two world kings died, a dozen of the strongest in the universe, and the black god, a man with powerful talent.


    Their ancient gods couldn''t afford such a loss.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!" The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss broke out with full combat power, bombarding Ye Tian frantically, and vomiting blood through the wheel of Demon Tribulation Exterminating Ye Tian.


    But the other Ye Tian was already free to take action, and joined forces to besiege the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    "Dang!" The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong broke out.


    "Life and death disillusionment!" The power of Xeon''s combat skills is terrifying.


    The Demon Tribulation World Destroying Wheel also bombarded over.


    The sword of hope shone brightly, and the ultimate sword pierced the sky.


    Eight Ye Tian shot together and besieged the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    "Boy, you are not the realm king after all!" The second ancestor of the ancient gods roared, and he was alone in fighting the wilds, very domineering and amazing.


    However, even though he didn''t let the wind fall, he couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    ...


    At the same time, another clone of Ye Tian, ??who was far away in the chaotic world, also fought fiercely with the **** ancestor.


    The two played very fiercely. Even though the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong was in hand, Ye Tian was only a clone, and he was not the opponent of the blood moon ancestor. He could barely protect himself.


    "Ye Tian, ??you actually brought the Desolate Master Gu Zhong here, and I see how you resist it from the Desolate Martial Arts Academy." The **** ancestor laughed.


    Ye Tian sneered after hearing this, "What? Haven''t you received the news from the Wild City?"


    "What do you mean?" Bloody Ancestor''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, he had a bad feeling.


    In the distance, the Sect Master Lieyang, who was watching the battle, suddenly changed his face. He shouted to the **** ancestor: "Bloodmoon ancestor, the results of the Great Desert City have come out. The ancient gods allied forces have been defeated. They have suffered heavy casualties. Only the second ancestor of the ancient **** race was left to vent their anger, and the fourth marshal of the heavenly court and the people from the monster alliance retreated."


    "What!" The **** ancestor stared at Ye Tian incredulously.


    Ye Tian laughed and said: "Blood Moon Old Ancestor, I urge you to stop obediently, and continue fighting. When all my clones come over, it will be when your Blood Moon Ancient Sect will perish."


    "Ye Tian, ??I am not at odds with you, and I will definitely kill you in the battlefield of chaos." Knowing that the situation is over, the ancestor of the blood moon turned around and took the Sect Master Lieyang, looking for a gray beam of light to the battlefield of chaos.


    As for the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, he believed that as long as he was still alive, Ye Tian would not dare to deal with the Blood Moon Ancient Sect, otherwise the Great Desolate Martial Academy would not be able to bear the revenge of an ancient king of his.


    "Haha, in the Chaos Battlefield, I''m afraid it will be you." Ye Tian watched the **** ancestor leave, then snorted and started to return to the Wild City.


    ...


    In the Wild City, the battle between the second ancestor of the ancient gods and Ye Tian continued. Although the two sides held a stalemate, Ye Tian was still at a disadvantage and could only focus on defense.


    However, after Ye Tian''s last clone returned from Chaos, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    "Nine-Nine Combination Technique!"


    The deity Ye Tian shouted, and merged with the other eight clones, his own breath suddenly soared, and a powerful force swept out of him.


    "What!" The face of the second ancestor of the ancient gods on the opposite side changed, because he sensed Ye Tian''s aura at this time, and he was completely on par with him.


    "Life! Death! Disillusionment! Extinction!"


    Ye Tian urged the ancient bell of the deserter to play the strongest combat skills, and the terrifying power suddenly broke out, which was dozens of times stronger than before, and it was like an interstellar torrent, blasting fiercely towards the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Devil Tribulation World Destroying Wheel, and another Desolate Lord Ancient Bell, also cooperated with the attack on the second ancestor of the Ancient God Race.


    "puff!"


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss was spit out blood and flew upside down. Although his injuries were not serious, his eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Tian in front of him is only the strongest man in the universe, and he could actually hurt him, the king of the ancient world. How could this be possible?


    Say it, who will believe it?


    If the second ancestor of the ancient gods hadn''t personally experienced it, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it.


    "The second ancestor of the ancient gods, do you want to continue?"


    Ye Tian stepped into the air and said coldly.


    Two ancient bells of the deserter, one on the left and the right, guarded Ye Tian''s side, and there was a wheel of Devil''s Tribulation and World Destruction above his head, exuding vast divine might.


    Ye Tian was armed with a knife of hope, and he was fully equipped with his own combat power.


    "Ye Tian, ??I really underestimated you."


    The face of the second ancestor of the ancient gods was extremely gloomy, and his heart was overwhelmed. Ye Tian''s strength made him feel very jealous. Now he finally understands why the black **** wants to kill Ye Tian again and again, because Ye Tian The speed of growth and rise is terrifying.


    If Ye Tian continues to grow, it is difficult to guarantee that Ye Tian will not become the second deserter, and it will be a disaster for their ancient gods.


    But it is one thing to understand ~www.novelhall.com~ to eradicate Ye Tian is another.


    Today''s Ye Tian, ??with the help of several top world soldiers, already possesses a combat power comparable to that of the ancient world king. It is almost impossible to kill him unless there are multiple ancient world kings working together.


    "Ye Tian, ??see you in the Chaos Battlefield!"


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods cast a deep gaze at Ye Tian, ??then turned and left.


    He had made up his mind that he must unite multiple ancient realm kings on the battlefield of chaos to kill Ye Tian in one fell swoop, and not to give Ye Tian a chance to continue to grow.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian sneered, how could he not know the thoughts of the second ancestor of the ancient gods? However, the opponent is the King of the Ancient Realm, and he is currently unable to kill the King of the Ancient Realm, but when he is promoted to the realm of the Realm King, it may not be necessary.


    The desert lord and the emperor of the day could kill the king of the ancient world, and he could do it like Ye Tian.


    Recovering the boundary soldiers, Ye Tian returned to Dahuang Wuyuan.

 Chapter 2200： Enter the chaos world

    The news that the Black God and other powerhouses besieged the great desert city had already spread throughout the upper and lower three realms. That''s wrong, now the upper and lower three realms have merged, and it should be called the six realms. X


    The cultivators of the Six Realms were shocked. Many people felt that the Great Desolate Martial Academy was finished. After all, there were four Light Ancient Realm Kings in the Black God''s side, and more than a dozen Realm Kings, dozens of the strongest in the universe. , Such a force, who can resist? Can sweep the six realms.


    However, when the news of the defeat of the Black God party spread, the practitioners of the Six Realms were even more shocked.


    "What? Even the Black God is dead?"


    "Ye Tian dispatched eight clones to directly block everyone. How terrifying is his strength?"


    "Ye Tian has become a deserter?"


    ...


    After the news came out, the six realms were boiling.


    There is no doubt that the word Ye Tian is absolutely in the mind of the cultivators of the Six Realms.


    Defeating four ancient realm kings, a dozen realm kings, and dozens of the strongest in the universe by one person, such a record is definitely a myth, and it is comparable to both the deserter and the emperor.


    This battle played out Ye Tian''s fame, and also allowed the practitioners of the Six Realms to understand that Dahuang Wuyuan was an unprovokable existence.


    ...


    Dahuang City, Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian is refining the sword of hope. This time he wants to integrate the power of the holy sword into the sword of hope. He has only two of the three great powers he obtained from trading the Black Demon Slayer with the Unbounded King. The power of Hongmeng.


    In the past, he could not continue to integrate into the sword of hope by integrating the power of the three realms. This time his strength has greatly increased, but he can integrate the sword of hope with another kind of power.


    The new sword of hope is integrated with the power of the four realms, making it more powerful. It is equivalent to that other soldiers have merged into the power of the eight realms. The power is second only to the ancient bell of the deserter in the hands of Ye Tian and the wheel of the devil. .


    "With one more powerful soldier, my combat power will be stronger."


    Ye Tian looked at the new hope knife in his hand with a smile on his face.


    The strength of his current deity is actually unable to compete with the ancient king, only relying on many powerful soldiers and strong combat skills to fight the ancient king.


    Of course, foreign objects are also part of the combat power, after all, the world kings have boundary soldiers.


    It''s just that few realm kings can have realm soldiers that contain the power of the nine realms. After all, these realm soldiers are difficult to refine, and only the deserters, the emperor, the emperor of the sky can refine them.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Yang''s voice came from outside.


    Ye Tian put away the sword of hope and walked out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Yang with an eager face outside, with some doubts. Since the last time he defeated the Black God and the others, no one in the Six Realms should dare to provoke them in the Wild City.


    "Master, I found that the chaotic channel outside is a bit dim, and its power is losing, I am afraid it will disappear soon." Xiao Yang said anxiously, but he knew very well that Ye Tian would go to the Chaos Battlefield. If he missed the opportunity, That would be bad, so he hurried to inform.


    "Is this?" Ye Tian was surprised. It has been a long time since the Chaos Channel appeared. He thought this thing would continue to exist, but he didn''t expect it to disappear now.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then smiled: "That''s okay. In this way, the remaining world kings and the strongest in the universe will probably have to leave. After I leave, I don''t worry about them coming to the Wild City. Up."


    "Master, don''t worry, those ancient world kings have left, and I am not afraid of the remaining world kings and the strongest in the universe." Xiao Yang said confidently.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "Okay, I''ll leave first, and you should also practice hard and strive to be promoted to Realm King as soon as possible."


    "I wish Master to be famous in the Chaos Battlefield." Xiao Yang Gong sent Ye Tian away.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tian laughed loudly, then entered a gray beam of light not far away, and disappeared into a bright light.


    Xiao Yang also returned to the Wild City.


    At the same time, among the six realms, some realm kings and the strongest in the universe, after considering for a period of time, some directly retreat, some resolutely decided to step into the chaotic battlefield.


    With the departure of these strongest people, the Six Realms fell into a period of calm.


    ...


    Chaos Battlefield, this is the name of the Six Realms cultivator.


    But the real powerhouse knows that this is the chaos world.


    It was also the initial plane of this chaos. After the Great Avenue of Chaos was born, there was also the chaos realm before the seven realms.


    The chaos world is the root, this plane is closer to the chaos avenue, and the practice here is twice the result with half the effort, so the chaos world is innumerable.


    There are five powerful forces in the Chaos Realm, namely the Central Empire and the Sifang Dynasty.


    "I don''t know which dynasty I am in now!"


    Ye Tian appeared in an unfamiliar chaotic void, whispering to himself.


    This is the second time he came to the Chaos Realm. The last time he came to the Chaos Realm, he appeared in a remote area of ??the Western Empire, where it was abandoned. But this time, he was sure that he had come to the center of the chaos world, because he felt the powerful aura of many cosmic lords and cosmic overlords around him, and it was absolutely impossible for these strong men to appear in the remote areas of the chaos world.


    "I don''t know how that fellow Shi Tiandi? Forget it, find a place to inquire about the situation."


    Ye Tian felt a little, and then moved quickly in one direction.


    He decided to inquire about the whereabouts of Emperor Shi Tian. After all, it was his first time to participate in the Seven Realms War, and he did not know the Seven Realms War, so he still asked the local person Shi Tiandi to find out about the situation.


    In the Chaos Realm, most of the cities are built in the void, and the cities are very majestic.


    Ye Tian stopped in a nearby city~www.novelhall.com~ Although this city has a defensive formation, for Ye Tian now, it is almost a child¡¯s stuff, and he walked through it easily. Mixed into the city.


    After entering the city, Ye Tian casually found a master of the universe, and used his soul method to probe his memory. I immediately knew that this city was called Huajian City, and that this chaotic void was located in the Eastern Empire.


    However, Ye Tian did not find out the news about Emperor Shi Tian. Obviously, this person''s cultivation base was too low. He didn''t know that the existence of Emperor Shi Tian was normal.


    After all, once Shi Tiandi recovers his cultivation, he will at least be at the level of the sage of the universe. After so many years, his strength will be even stronger. Maybe he has become the strongest in the universe. He, a small master of the universe, definitely doesn''t know. .


    Fortunately, there is a force in the chaos world that specializes in selling all kinds of news for a living. This force is called the dark hall. Its strongholds are all over the chaos world city. Any news about the chaos world can be purchased from the dark hall. It''s just that the value is different, and the additional money spent is also different.


    There is a dark hall in Huajian City.


    Ye Tian immediately walked towards the dark hall.

 Chapter 2201： Dark hall

    No one knows how powerful the dark palace is, but only from the perspective of its ability to spread across all the cities in the chaos realm, it is definitely an invisible powerful force, and one dare not underestimate it. X


    Ye Tian had already detected the location of the dark hall from the mind of the cosmos lord just now, so he walked directly to the dark hall. There are not many people coming and going here, but everyone in the dark hall has at least the cultivation level. The realm above the overlord of the universe.


    After all, for those low-level masters of the universe, there is no need to buy any news. Only those powerhouses above the overlord of the universe, who need to explore outside, will have to buy some useful news for themselves.


    In order not to attract attention, Ye Tian hid his cultivation base at the pinnacle level of the universe overlord and entered the dark palace.


    The dark hall is indeed a big hall, the whole body is dark and black, and it looks a little gloomy.


    There are many small boxes in the dark hall, and each box has a dark hall staff, ready to receive guests.


    As long as you see a box that is not closed, you can walk in directly. On the contrary, if the box door is closed, it means there are already guests inside.


    If the door of a box does not open, it means that the dark hall is full. You can wait outside or go back and wait for the next time.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian still found many boxes with open doors, and immediately picked one and walked in.


    "welcome!"


    Sitting in the box is a young Lord of the Universe. Although his cultivation base is a little low, and he also found that Ye Tian''s cultivation base is unfathomable, his expression does not have the slightest fear or tension, but is extremely calm. There was even a smile: "This senior, I don''t know what news you want to ask?"


    Ye Tian also sat down, looked at him, and said lightly: "I want to know all the information about Emperor Shi Tian!"


    "Oh?"


    The dark hall staff in front of him heard the words and his pupils shrank slightly, and his face was excited and excited: "Senior, Shi Tiandi''s information value is not low, are you sure you want it?"


    In a small city like Huajian City, he is of course excited to meet a big customer.


    After all, every time he receives a guest, he can get a commission. For a big deal like Shi Tiandi, the amount of promotion he gets is an astronomical number. The training resources he can exchange for can promote him to the realm of the universe overlord. Now, do you think he is excited?


    "Talk about the price!"


    Ye Tian said lightly.


    Anyway, he is also a strong man comparable to the king of the ancient world, can''t he still not be able to pay for it?


    "Okay, senior, wait a moment, there is a lot of information about Emperor Shi Tian, ??I have to look it up!" The dark palace staff in front of him said, he closed his eyes, obviously looking at something.


    Ye Tian waited patiently.


    After a while, the dark palace staff in front of him opened his eyes. He couldn''t hide his excitement. He looked at Ye Tian expectantly and said, "Senior, the price of the information you need is 30 billion chaotic rough stones!"


    Ye Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard that the 30 billion rough chaotic stones were worth the value of some cosmic venerable peak powers. He just asked one person for information, even if the opponent is Shi Tiandi, it doesn''t need to be so expensive, right?


    Seeing Ye Tian¡¯s doubts, the dark palace staff in front of him quickly said: ¡°Senior, I can tell you for free that now, Shi Tiandi is already the strongest in the universe, and he is also the best in temperament. It¡¯s not far away, so the news about him is naturally very expensive. Moreover, many people have come to the dark hall to buy the whereabouts of Shi Tiandi some time ago. Do you know what the price is? It''s a great weapon!"


    Ye Tian was secretly surprised when he heard this. Shi Tiandi''s cultivation base was in his expectation. After all, Shi Tiandi''s cultivation base was stronger than him. Now that he has stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, Shi Tiandi will certainly step into the universe. The realm of the strongest.


    However, what made Ye Tian curious was that someone was willing to spend the price of a Hongmeng Divine Weapon to purchase Shi Tiandi''s whereabouts. Such a person is not Shi Tiandi''s best friend, or Shi Tiandi''s great enemy.


    Ye Tianyin faintly thought it was the latter, because he had heard Emperor Shi Tian said that, apart from betraying Sun Haoran, who framed him, Emperor Shi Tian had no close friends.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian took out 30 billion chaotic rough stones and handed them to the dark temple personnel in front of him, and said, "Tell me his information first!"


    "Okay, senior, wait a moment!" The dark hall staff in front of him accepted the chaotic rough stone with excitement, and then counted the quantity. After confirming that it was correct, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "Shi Tiandi, male, age , About a dozen Yanji. He was born in the ancient Shi family. I heard that the ancestors of the Shi family were the earliest powerful people in the chaos world. However, the ancestors of the Shi family disappeared for countless years and the Shi family slowly declined. Come down. When Shi Tiandi was born, only Shi Tiandi and his parents were left in the Shi family. Later, his parents were killed, and Shi Tiandi was left alone."


    The information of the dark palace is obviously very detailed.


    "In the beginning, Shi Tiandi did not show any talent for cultivation. At the level of the Lord of the Universe, he has no gap with the ordinary Lord of the Universe. After he was promoted to the Overlord of the Universe, his terrifying talent was revealed."


    "From the realm of the universe overlord, Shi Tiandi''s talent has become more and more terrifying, and his combat power has become more and more powerful. In addition, his talent in the formation is also very terrifying, even surpassing some masters of the universe. "


    "When he reached the pinnacle of the universe overlord, Shi Tiandi walked the entire Chaos World, challenged all the genius universe overlords, defeated them one by one, and finally reached the top of the Central Empire, known as the strongest universe overlord in the Chaos World, named Shi Tiandi The name is true."


    "It''s just that the good times didn''t last long~www.novelhall.com~ Shi Tiandi was framed by his friend Sun Haoran, his cultivation was abolished, and Sun Haoran was sealed in the deserted land. Only death is waiting for him."


    "However, a group of young students from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy rescued Shitian Emperor because they stumbled into the deserted place. These people rioted in the deserted place and killed Sun Lintian, the venerable universe of the Western dynasty. In the end, they even took advantage of the death. The star blast pit killed the high cosmic vener Cangwu."


    "After a few students from the Dahuang Wuyuan Academy left, Shi Tiandi disappeared. According to our dark palace''s guess, he should have recovered from his injuries in retreat."


    "Sure enough, after a retreat in Yanji, Shi Tiandi not only recovered from his injuries, but also reached the pinnacle state of Venerable Universe. He directly rushed to Sun Haoran''s residence and killed Sun."


    "Later, the strongest man in the universe from the Western dynasty chased and killed Shi Tiandi, but he didn''t want Shi Tiandi to also be promoted to the state of the strongest man in the universe, and counterattack him.


    "Since then, Shi Tiandi disappeared for a while, until not long ago he suddenly appeared in the Central Empire and killed the nine princesses Yang Yuxin who had gone out, but he also angered the Central Empire because of this, and is now being pursued and killed by the strong of the Central Empire. I heard that the Kings of the Realm are dispatched."

 Chapter 2202： Rescue

    The information about Emperor Shi Tian confided from the staff of the dark hall made Ye Tian feel extremely shocked and incredible. The investigation of the dark hall was too detailed. X


    Not to mention anything else, it was just that he came to the Chaos Realm for the first time and met Emperor Shi Tian. Not many people knew about it. Only Sun Haoran and Sun Lintian knew how they were investigated in such detail by the Dark Palace?


    Even in the end they killed the High Universe Venerable Cangwu, and the dark palace heard about the passing, which is absolutely remarkable.


    "What a powerful underground organization!"


    Ye Tian was secretly vigilant, leaving a thought for this dark palace.


    "Senior, don''t you know if you are still satisfied?" Opposite, the dark hall staff asked with a smile on their faces.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied. Let''s continue trading. This is a Hongmeng magic weapon. Tell me the whereabouts of Emperor Shi Tian."


    After speaking, Ye Tian threw a Hongmeng magic weapon to the opponent.


    The last time the Black God led people to besie the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, he killed many of the strongest men and world kings in the universe, not to mention a Hongmeng magic weapon, even the world soldiers got a few.


    "Okay, senior!" The dark temple staff in front of him was almost yelling with excitement. He felt that the commissions he received from the two transactions he completed today might enable him to be promoted to the realm of the universe. One step to the sky.


    Now, in his eyes, Ye Tian is almost the same as his father, so he said very politely and enthusiastically: "Because the Seven Realms War has begun, many powerful people have rushed to the real city and are preparing to enter the chaotic ruins. During our investigation, , Shi Tiandi is also rushing to the real city. However, because he was chased and killed by the central empire powerhouse and the western dynasty powerhouse, he is now trapped in the battle spirit abyss not far from the real city, and he is probably not out of the trap yet."


    "Chaos Ruins? Where is it? Inquire about this news, what is the price?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    The dark temple staff in front of him heard the words and laughed: "The chaotic ruins are a place known to all in the chaos world. I will tell you for free for the sake of the two previous transactions of the predecessors. The chaotic ruins have appeared since the birth of our chaos world. A place belongs to both our chaotic world and our chaotic world, because it is in an independent space. The chaotic ruins are very dangerous, but there are also many opportunities. According to rumors, the chaotic ruins are the only real world connected to the chaotic world. In the passage, some people once strayed from the chaotic ruins into the only true realm and got a lot of benefits. In addition, some people found some relics left by the only true realmist in the chaotic ruins."


    "The so-called Battle of the Seven Realms is actually our chaotic realm and the powerful people of the six outer realms exploring the chaotic ruins. Because of limited opportunities, disputes often occur. This is called the Great War of the Seven Realms."


    The staff of the dark hall explained.


    Ye Tian nodded after listening, then got up and left.


    Watching Ye Tian leave, the smile on the face of the dark temple personnel suddenly closed, his eyes were slightly solemn: "A cosmic overlord, unexpectedly took out tens of billions of chaotic rough stones, even throwing out a great soldier. If he doesn''t change his color, it seems that he has hidden his cultivation base, and is very likely to be the strongest person in the universe."


    At the moment, he immediately passed the news and his own speculation to the headquarters of the Dark Palace.


    He knows the preciousness of the sacred soldier of the cosmos, and no cosmic Venerable would be willing to take a sacred soldier of the cosmos to inquire about a person''s information. Unless he is the strongest in the universe, he would not care about a soldier of the sacred cosmos.


    Regarding the existence of the strongest person in the universe, the Dark Palace must of course be recorded, in case it will be useful in the future.


    ...


    Leaving the dark hall, Ye Tian bought a map of the chaos world and rushed towards the abyss of war soul.


    Since Shi Tiandi was in danger, of course his friend had to rescue him.


    As for exploring the chaotic ruins, Ye Tian is not in a hurry for the time being, after all, there is a local person like Shi Tiandi, and he might gain a lot.


    The chaos world is very vast, even if the six worlds combined are not as big as the chaos world, at most it is equivalent to one-tenth of the chaos world.


    Well, the Battle Soul Abyss is located in the Eastern Empire. Ye Tian didn''t spend much time before reaching the Battle Soul Abyss. After all, his current strength is extremely powerful, and his speed is fast.


    The Abyss of Battle Soul is a forbidden place in the Chaos Realm, and the degree of danger is not much inferior to that of the Emperor Burial in the Celestial Realm.


    Rumor has it that there are countless war souls sleeping in the abyss of war souls. These are the six powerhouses who died in the chaos world, and there are also the dead chaos world powerhouses. After their death, their true spirits turned into world-famous war souls. Sleeping in the abyss.


    Many people have strayed into the abyss of battle souls, which disturbed the sleep of these battle souls, and were subsequently killed by these battle souls, even the strongest in the universe.


    Therefore, the Battle Soul Abyss became a forbidden place in the chaos world, and few people set foot.


    This time, Shi Tiandi was forced to be helpless and had to hide in the abyss of battle souls.


    After he entered, the powerhouses of the Central Empire and Western dynasties rushed over. They sealed off the Abyss of Souls of War, and even sent three realm kings to chase down Shi Tiandi.


    "Who?"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded.


    When Ye Tian tore through the void and appeared at the entrance of the Battle Soul Abyss, the four Central Empire and Western Dynasty powerhouses guarding the entrance of the Battle Soul Abyss turned towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian swept his eyes and found that these four people were all in the realm of the strongest in the universe, and their strength was not weak, equivalent to the level of Rong Di of the ancient demons.


    It has to be said that this Chaos World is not only large in size, but also has many powerful people born.


    But such a strong person at this level of Rong Di, in the eyes of Ye Tian, ??it is not worth mentioning.


    If the opponent has bound soldiers, but if there are no bound soldiers, he can kill him with his bare hands.


    "My name is Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian looked at the four strongest in the universe in front of him and said lightly.


    "Ye Tian?"


    "Who is Ye Tian?"


    "Does our Chaos Realm have the strongest person in the universe called Ye Tian?"


    "never heard of that!"


    The four strongest men in the universe showed doubts ~www.novelhall.com~Although Ye Tian was famous in the Six Realms, in Chaos Realm, no one knew him except Shi Tiandi.


    For a while, one of the strongest in the universe stared at Ye Tian coldly, and said solemnly: "My friend, no matter who you are, please don''t step into the abyss of the soul of war. The world kings of our two major forces are chasing in it. Killing a fugitive, if you go in, you will inevitably be injured by mistake."


    After all, Ye Tian is the strongest person in the universe. Without knowing Ye Tian''s details, they didn''t want to offend Ye Tian, ??so they reminded.


    "Haha, what if I have to go in?" Ye Tian smiled faintly at the four strongest men in the universe.


    The complexion of the four strongest men in the universe changed, and one of them said gloomily: "Then I will have to make a move personally and ask you to leave.


    "Really? That''s good. After all, Ye wants to learn about the strength of the chaos realm!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then the golden light bloomed all over his body. He cast the immortal calamity seal to the four strongest in the universe. Suppressed.

 Chapter 2203： Fighting spirit

    Now Ye Tian has reached the pinnacle level of the strongest person in the universe, and has trained into the realm king body, coupled with the ultimate sword, his own strength alone is comparable to some old realm kings, if you add the strongest he trained The combat skills are life and death disillusioned, so it is equivalent to the blood moon ancestor before being promoted to the king of the ancient world. X


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian didn''t use the strongest combat skills, but only displayed the Immortal Tribulation Seal, that power would be able to withstand the attacks of some realm king powerhouses, and it was not the four strongest in the universe at all.


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden palm print covered the entire void of the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying energy swept out like a stormy wave, causing the heaven and the earth to tremble and tremble.


    Ye Tian stepped forward, with golden light all over his body. He looked like a golden sun that could walk, bursting out hundreds of millions of golden brilliance, looking extremely dazzling and radiant.


    Even with his bare hands, the aura exuding from Ye Tian''s body is very powerful. After all, he has cultivated into the Realm King Body, and the energy fluctuations that are emitted are definitely Realm King level.


    "what!"


    The four strongest in the universe across the face were shocked and incredulous.


    Is this guy really just the strongest man in the universe? How can it be so strong?


    You know, they are all the strongest pinnacle masters in the universe. Even if they face a weaker realm king, they are very confident that they will be shocked by Ye Tian''s breath.


    "kill!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Don''t hide it!"


    "Fight with him!"


    The pupils of the four strongest men in the universe shrank, and they suddenly became anxious, and they all made their efforts to control their Hongmeng gods and face Ye Tian''s palm prints.


    However, it was useless. Ye Tian¡¯s golden palm prints continued to fall. That terrifying power directly smashed the four sacred soldiers of the four strongest in the universe, and even suffered heavy damage to their bodies, vomiting blood and fell down. .


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped out, raised his palm, and replaced the knife with his palm. His ultimate knife path suddenly broke out, and the horrible knife intent rolled back into the nine heavens. The bright blade of the sword rose up, and the dazzling light of the knife illuminated the darkness. Chaos and Void.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the four strongest men in the universe changed drastically, and they felt a fatal danger.


    They wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The blazing blade light swept in, and countless blade lights gathered into a vast starry sky, rolling in the chaotic void, drowning the four strongest in the universe.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Screams sounded.


    The four strongest men in the universe were torn apart by countless swords, and even their souls were strangled.


    "too weak!"


    Ye Tian shook his head. When he reached his current level, the strongest man in the universe was no longer in his eyes. His opponent had already been replaced by the Realm King, or even the Ancient Realm King.


    Without staying for a while, Ye Tian continued to step forward and stepped into the dark abyss of battle souls.


    "kill!"


    A golden light suddenly broke out, and then the terrifying force bombarded Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian turned his eyes slightly, and suddenly found a strong humanoid with a golden flame shining all over him holding a long knife to kill him.


    "Is this the battle spirit? It is actually the strongest level in the universe!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He finally understood why this place was called a forbidden land. Just when I entered, I encountered a battle spirit at the strongest level in the universe. It was indeed very dangerous. , The most powerful person in the universe dare not enter easily.


    "I don''t know how this guy was born?"


    Ye Tian was very curious about the battle soul in front of him. He immediately urged the ancient bell of the desert master, bursting out the power of the ancient world king, and detained the battle soul in front of him.


    While continuing to go deep into the abyss of battle spirit, Ye Tian studied the battle spirit he had captured.


    Soon after, he discovered that these battle souls were constructed from pure soul power plus a powerful will full of endless fighting and killing intent.


    They are not creatures, nor dead, but exist in a special way.


    Ye Tian suddenly felt very curious. He wanted to know how these guys were born, was it man-made, or was it caused by the special environment of a certain place?


    I am afraid that the answer will not be found until the deepest part of the battle soul abyss.


    Ye Tian continued to go deeper. Not long after, he encountered a few more war soul attacks. In order to study them, Ye Tian arrested them without exception.


    "There is only this passage. If Shi Tiandi is in it, I will definitely meet him. It seems that he is still deeper."


    Ye Tian looked towards the dark abyss below, and then continued to land.


    This battle soul abyss is really a bottomless pit, he doesn''t know how far he has penetrated, or he can''t sense the existence at the bottom.


    "boom!"


    Three powerful auras of the world king came.


    Ye Tian''s face changed slightly. He stared at it. It was not the realm kings of the Central Empire and Western dynasties, but three powerful battle spirits, which had reached the level of realm kings.


    "Even the realm king level battle soul?"


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    He didn''t know if there would still be an ancient realm king level, or even a more powerful battle spirit.


    If there is, it would be terrible.


    Moreover, if someone could control these battle spirits, what a powerful force would it be?


    "boom!"


    The battle spirits of the three realm king levels killed Ye Tian.


    These three battle spirits of the realm king level, some holding battle spears, some holding battle swords, and some holding giant axes, each of them is very powerful.


    However, they have forgotten their combat skills during their lifetime, relying on their own strength to fight with the simplest moves.


    However, this does not mean that their combat power has weakened.


    In fact, because these war spirits do not take into account the danger of their own lives, they fight more desperately, and even die with you, and their combat power is even more terrifying.


    Of course, compared with Ye Tian today, these three battle spirits are still too weak.


    Ye Tianyi urged two ancient bells of the deserter to release the wheel of the Devil''s Tribulation. The three top world kings respectively suppressed the three powerful world king-level battle spirits, and then imprisoned them one by one. .


    The reason why I chose to detain them instead of killing them directly was because Ye Tian had an idea in his heart.


    Because he found that none of these battle souls had huge memories ~www.novelhall.com~ but had pure and huge souls, Ye Tian hoped to devour the souls of these battle souls, thereby strengthening his soul.


    The refining world taught by the silver bones has this effect.


    In the past, Ye Tian also killed many realm kings and the strongest in the universe, but he did not choose to devour their souls. It is because the strongest and realm kings killed by him no longer know how many years they have survived. He is much older than Ye Tian, ??and his memories are also very huge.


    Once the souls of these people are swallowed, the huge memories of these people will also be swallowed by Ye Tian. Will Ye Tian still be Ye Tian? I''m afraid it will become another person.


    But these battle souls in front of them are different. These battle souls don''t have any memories. If Ye Tian swallows their souls, there will be no side effects of memory confusion.


    However, the souls of these fighting spirits contained strong killing intent and fighting intent, and Ye Tian did not dare to swallow them, otherwise these fighting intent and killing intent would make Ye Tian a madman who could only kill and fight.


    Therefore, Ye Tian planned to detain them first, and later study how to get rid of the killing intent and war intent from these fighting spirits.

 Chapter 2204： Meet

    Ye Tian has been in the Abyss of Battle Souls for a while. He has captured twelve battle souls of the strongest level in the universe, as well as the currently captured battle souls of the three realm kings. If he can solve them As a side effect of swallowing the souls of these war souls, his soul will be stronger. X


    Once the soul is strong, the "Soul Book" he cultivated may be able to create the sixth level, and that power must be very strong.


    In the future, the powerful soul attack power against those ancient world kings is also a huge hole card.


    Before, Ye Tian used the contempt of those ancient realm kings and injured them with soul attacks.


    It''s a pity that his soul is too weak, and there is not much threat to the powerful souls of those ancient world kings, and can only cause some minor injuries.


    But there are many battle souls in this abyss of battle souls. If Ye Tian can swallow their souls, then his soul can reach the point of being on par with the souls of those ancient realm kings in a short period of time. Then he will launch a soul attack again. Can severely injure those strong ancient world kings.


    The idea is perfect, but Ye Tian needs to continue to study these battle souls and solve the drawbacks of devouring them.


    Prior to this, Ye Tian decided to capture some battle spirits first, and did not waste a trip to the battle spirit abyss by himself.


    Right now, Ye Tian put away the three world soldiers and continued to deepen into the abyss of battle soul.


    Perhaps it was because he was close to the abyss of battle souls, so the next battle souls Ye Tian encountered were at the level of the realm king, and some were even comparable to the older realm kings, which surprised Ye Tian.


    However, he was also very happy to capture all these battle souls, after all, the stronger these realm kings, the stronger the souls contained in them.


    Ye Tian has fully captured the battle spirits of the seven realm kings.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t go deeper, because he found that there was a violent battle fluctuation not far away.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Tian''s expression moved.


    Having been in the Abyss of Battle Souls for so long, he found that these battle souls would not attack each other, but would only attack outsiders.


    Therefore, the battle fluctuations that came before must be caused by outsiders.


    It was not Shi Tiandi''s words, it was a realm king from the Central Empire and the Western Empire.


    Ye Tian hurried over immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The energy fluctuating from ahead became more and more intense.


    After Ye Tian arrived, he found that a stone man was fiercely fighting two realm king powerhouses. This stone man was undoubtedly the Shi Tian emperor. Ye Tian still remembered the familiar breath.


    Shi Tiandi is still at the level of the strongest in the universe, but like Ye Tian, ??he has reached the limit of the strongest in the universe.


    Moreover, although Shi Tiandi is the strongest in the universe, his combat power is very terrifying, reaching the level of the realm king. Therefore, even if he was attacked by two realm kings, he would only fall behind. This was because Shi Tiandi had no boundary soldiers in his hands, and the other two realm kings had boundary soldiers.


    If Shi Tiandi were given a realm soldier, I am afraid that these two realm kings could not help Shi Tiandi.


    "Who!"


    Ye Tian''s breath was very powerful, and his sudden arrival, of course, attracted the attention of the three of Shi Tiandi.


    The two realm kings suddenly became vigilant, one of them continued to fight Shi Tiandi fiercely, while the other held a realm soldier and looked at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Who is your excellency? I advise you not to be nosy, otherwise we will offend our Western dynasty and the central empire. I am afraid it is not what your excellency wants." The realm king said coldly.


    Shi Tiandi''s strength exceeded their expectations. They are now very difficult to deal with a Shi Tiandi. If you add a Ye Tian, ??they can only retreat obediently, so he will warn Ye Tian.


    However, at this moment, Shi Tiandi recognized Ye Tian. He laughed and said, "Brother Ye? I am not mistaken. It is actually you. I know that you are sure of this Seven World War. Will come."


    His words made the faces of the two realm kings on the opposite side change, and they looked at Ye Tian more vigilant.


    Obviously, from Shi Tiandi''s words, they suddenly understood that the people who came to know Shi Tiandi were their enemies.


    Ye Tian stepped into the air and said with a smile: "Brother Shi, every time I meet you is so miserable. This is a bit inconsistent with your name as the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Brother Ye, stop teasing me, and help me solve these two old guys." Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    A realm king on the opposite side shouted at Ye Tian angrily: "Your Excellency, I don''t care what your relationship is with Shi Tiandi, I advise you not to interfere, otherwise you will be an enemy of our Central Empire."


    "And my Western Dynasty!" Another Realm King also said coldly.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to suppress one of the realm kings.


    The other Jie Wang was restrained by Emperor Shi Tian.


    "It''s the ancient bell of the desert lord! Who are you?" The realm king from the Central Empire couldn''t help but shrink when he saw the ancient bell of the desert lord, and then looked at Ye Tian in horror.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord is also very famous in the Chaos World!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and displayed the Immortal Tribulation Seal. The huge golden palm print came out through the ancient bell of the Desolate, and the realm king vomited blood. inverted flight.


    The Shitian emperor in the distance let out a long scream: "Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring all the ancient bells of the deserter, haha, this is the famous soldier of the deserter back then. It is also famous in our chaos world. Of course they know ."


    "It turns out that you are from the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but the Desolate Lord is no longer there. What else can you arrogant about in your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? Offended my Central Empire, and everyone who comes to the Great Wild Martial Academy must die this time. The realm king wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and urged the realm soldiers in his hand to kill Ye Tian.


    "I''m afraid it will be you who die!" Ye Tian sneered, and displayed the Nine-Nine Unity technique, his own strength skyrocketed again, and with the ancient bell of the deserter, an attack comparable to the level of the ancient realm king broke out.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy burst out suddenly.


    The ancient bell of the deserter exudes a dazzling golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ With just one blow, the realm king from the Central Empire was shattered to pieces.


    "What!" The realm king from the Western dynasty who fought Shi Tiandi in the distance suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    "Brother Ye, you are so strong!" Shi Tiandi was also shocked. He could see that Ye Tian was the strongest realm in the universe like him, but his strength was so strong, even with the help of the desert lord Gu Zhong. , It can''t be so strong.


    After all, that is a realm king, how could it be killed by a single blow.


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    After Ye Tian shattered the Divine Body of the Realm King of the Central Empire, he displayed the empty magic seal and directly blasted his soul clean. A powerful realm king was easily killed by him.


    The realm king from the Western dynasty who fought with Shi Tiandi in the distance was horrified. Wherever he dared to continue entanglement with Shi Tiandi, he turned and fled towards the abyss of battle soul.

 Chapter 2205： Inheritance

    "Where to go!"


    Shi Tian emperor roared, he was hunted down like a dog by the people of the Central Empire and Western dynasties during this period. Now that he has finally come back, how could he easily let them go?


    At the moment, Shi Tiandi''s body suddenly became taller, like a huge stone giant, suddenly extending to the top of the abyss of battle soul, he opened his hands, and tightly grasped the Western dynasty world king who was about to escape. X


    "Get out of here!" The Realm King of the Western Empire shouted angrily. He was very anxious, because Ye Tian had already put away the relics of the Realm King of the Central Empire and was urging the desert lord Gu Zhong to kill him.


    "Hey, you have been chasing me for so long, you should pay the price." Shi Tiandi sneered.


    "Dang!" The loud voice of the desert master Gu Zhong resounded through the entire battle soul abyss, and a powerful force penetrated the void, smashing the realm king of the Western dynasty.


    Ye Tian followed closely and made a strong move to kill this person.


    With his current strength, he could easily kill the average realm king, after all, his attack power was comparable to the ancient realm king.


    "It''s so cool!"


    Seeing that the realm king of the Western dynasty was beheaded by Ye Tian, ??Emperor Shi Tian immediately shouted with excitement: "After so many years of anger, I finally vented today, Brother Ye, thank you very much."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to become the strongest in the universe, and you were so miserable." Ye Tian put away the ancient bell of the deserter, and said with a smile.


    Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly: "When I killed Sun Haoran, I accidentally killed an important figure in the Western dynasty, and that''s why they were chased by them. As for killing Yang Yuxin, such a result would have long been expected. After all, her status in the Central Empire is still very high. But that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already gotten my revenge, and today I slaughtered the two realm kings. It¡¯s really fun.¡±


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then wondered: "You are also the strongest man in the universe at any rate, why don''t you even have a Hongmeng soldier?"


    "I am home from all over the world, without the support of the forces, how can I get the Hongmeng Divine Soldier." Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly, but his eyes flashed: "However, our Shijia ancestor has a heritage soldier, very powerful, just because It was sealed by a powerful formation, and even ordinary world kings could not break through the seal, so I could only see through, helpless."


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of the ancestor of the Shi family who created the "Stone Man Scripture". The opponent''s cultivation base must be strong, even the king of the ancient world, so the possibility of having a top class soldier is very high.


    "Let''s take a look after we go out, maybe I can help you get that world soldier." Ye Tian said immediately.


    Emperor Shi Tian said excitedly: "That''s what I planned. Brother Ye, you can easily kill those two realm kings just now. Your attack power must be very strong, and you should be able to break through the formation of our Shi Family Ancestral House."


    "Hehe, you have to try it before you know it." Ye Tian is not sure. After all, the ancestors of the Shi family are very strong. Who knows what level of formation he has set up, in case it matches the defense formation of the Great Desolate Martial Academy. Similarly, there is nothing he can do.


    But this possibility is very small, after all, the strength of the deserter is invincible in the world, and only one heavenly emperor can match it.


    "Let''s go, Brother Ye, let''s go out, it''s not too peaceful inside, it''s better not to stay for a long time." Shi Tiandi immediately looked at the dark abyss below, with some fear in his eyes.


    Ye Tian curiously asked: "This is the first time I have come to Battle Soul Abyss, what do you know about it? How did those battle souls form?"


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "No one knows how the abyss of battle souls was formed. You have been here for so long. You should know that the further down, the stronger the battle souls you encounter. In this position, the battle souls we encounter are all There are some powerful realm kings. If you continue to go deeper, I¡¯m afraid you will encounter ancient realm king-level war souls, and even stronger war souls, so no one can reach the bottom of the battle soul abyss. People can know the secret of the abyss of battle soul."


    "So what about the desert master and the emperor? Have they been here before?" Ye Tian asked.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said: "I know some legends that the desert lord and the emperor have also entered the abyss of battle souls, but even with their strength, they did not penetrate into the abyss of battle souls, but were besieged by those battle souls and had to retreat. Go out. It is said that they encountered a battle spirit comparable to their strength in the abyss of battle spirit."


    "It''s incredible!" Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. There was a battle spirit below the landlord and the emperor. It was really scary. No wonder no one can reach the bottom of the battle spirit abyss.


    This is worthy of being the first forbidden place in the Chaos Realm. I am afraid that the level of danger is about the same as the emperor''s burial in the heavens.


    Right now, Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi two leaped into the air, preparing to leave the abyss of battle soul.


    ...


    Outside the Abyss of War Soul, two figures came out one after another, it was Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi.


    "Hey, Brother Ye, didn''t you see those four watchdogs before you came in?" Shi Tiandi glanced around and found that there was no one, and he was suddenly surprised.


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Are you talking about the four strongest in the universe? I killed him."


    "No wonder!" Shi Tian emperor suddenly realized after hearing the words: "Brother Ye, you have killed two realm kings, and the four strongest in the universe are even more trivial, but are you here specifically for me?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t specifically come to you. How could I know that you are here so coincidental." Ye Tian snorted coldly: "It took me a piece of Hongmeng Divine Soldier to buy your location from the dark palace."


    "Hey, Brother Ye, you are too wasteful, I don''t have a Hongmeng magic weapon." Shi Tiandi looked distressed.


    Ye Tian said nonchalantly: "Anyway, I killed two realm kings and the four strongest in the universe. I have already doubled my income."


    "Well, brother Ye, you bull!" Shi Tiandi shrugged ~www.novelhall.com~ and asked immediately: "How about the two Dongfang brothers and Ouyang brothers? Didn''t they come to Chaos Realm this time?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "They are okay. They are all at the pinnacle of Venerable Universe, but the requirements for participating in the Seven Realms War this time have changed. The strongest in the Universe is required to reach the Chaos Realm through the Chaos Channel, so they cannot come over. ."


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know when I will see them again. I really miss the days when we wandered together." Shi Tiandi said with emotion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, first go to your family''s ancestral house, and when we get the inheritance soldiers for you, we have to rush to the chaotic ruins." Ye Tian said quickly.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "It''s time to hurry up. I heard that many powerful people have gone to the Chaos Ruins. If I hadn''t been chased by them, I would have rushed to the Chaos Ruins."


    "By the way, where is your family''s ancestral home? Is it far from here?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Shi Tiandi smiled and said: "Not far away, our Shi family''s ancestral residence is in the Eastern Dynasty. Come with me."


    The two immediately tore the void and left.

 Chapter 2206： Shijiazhai

    Both Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were the strongest in the universe, and they were both very fast. They arrived at the ancestral house of the Shi family after they were young. X


    This is a void fault, very secretive, and there is a powerful formation enveloped outside. If the Shi Tiandi had not brought him, I am afraid that even if he passed by here, he would not have found the Shijia ancestral home.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at the Shitian Emperor next to him, and said in doubt: "With such a treasure, why did your Shi family decline?"


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled bitterly and said: "The formations arranged by the ancestors are too powerful. Our Shi family''s generations of elders, some of whom have become world kings, are unable to break the formations and return to the ancestral home."


    "Your ancestors are also true, why do you want to set up such a powerful formation in the ancestral house." Ye Tian shook his head, a little puzzled.


    "This is also the unsolved mystery of our Shi family. After all, our ancestors are too far away from us. We only know him as a powerful technique called "The Stone Man Scripture"."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and see, maybe all the secrets are hidden in your Shijia ancestral house." After Ye Tian finished speaking, Takong walked into the void in front of him.


    Shi Tiandi nodded, followed suit, and led the way.


    The void here is layered on top of one layer, there are almost countless layers, like a huge void maze, it is also fortunate that Emperor Shi Tian leads the way, otherwise Ye Tian will slowly search for it, and I don''t know how many years to look for.


    Moreover, the time and space here is also very chaotic, and even the strongest in the universe may fall into it by accident.


    "It''s really hidden here!" Ye Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shi Tiandi smiled and said, "Fortunately, our Shi family ancestor left a record, otherwise I would not find it here."


    The two of them walked for a while, and they found huge buildings shrouded in huge formations.


    It looks like a city, with many buildings and streets.


    "This is Shicheng, which is the ancestral home of our Shi family." Shi Tiandi said, his eyes were exquisite, and it was the first time he saw Shicheng. After all, he had seen some records in ancient books before.


    "Is this the formation outside?"


    Ye Tian looked at the huge formation in front of him, and immediately sacrificed the ancient bell of the desert lord, and performed the technique of nine-nine unity, a powerful breath erupted from him, and even Shi Tiandi next to him felt heavy pressure. .


    "Brother Ye is already so strong!" Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was shocked. He knew that Ye Tian''s talent was very good, but he did not expect to meet again, he was so much behind. I can hardly imagine that he is recognized as the first genius in the chaos world.


    What made him even more puzzled was that he clearly saw that Ye Tian, ??like him, was the strongest in the universe, how could his strength be so much stronger than him?


    Shi Tiandi was puzzled.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian started.


    After performing the Nine Nine into One, Ye Tian''s strength reached a level of horror, and then he fully urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, and the burst of power was already close to the Ancient Realm King.


    The powerful offensive power was urged by the Desolate Master Gu Zhong to blast on the huge array light curtain in front of him.


    "Rumble..."


    The harsh explosions continued.


    Both Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi stared at the huge array light curtain in front of them.


    However, after a while, the formation showed no signs of breaking.


    "How can it be!"


    Shi Tiandi exclaimed.


    He could feel the horror of Ye Tian''s attack just now, and it was almost the same as killing the two realm kings. How could he not be able to break this formation.


    Could it be that the defense of this big formation can''t even be broken by the Realm King?


    "It''s such a powerful formation. The defense power alone is probably no less than the guard formation of the Great Desolate Martial Academy." Ye Tian exclaimed, he was also shocked.


    You know, there is no one in charge of this formation, and just relying on the power of the formation itself, it can actually stop his attack that is close to the king of the ancient world, and its defensive power can be imagined.


    "Brother Ye, it really doesn''t work, let''s go." Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian who was silent in front of him, thinking that the blow just now was Ye Tian''s limit, and said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I''ll try again, Brother Shi, go to the side."


    "Ah? Oh!" Shi Tiandi was a little puzzled, did Ye Tian still hide his strength? This seems impossible, even if there is the amplitude of the ancient clock of the deserter, how strong can a universe''s strongest person be?


    "boom!"


    Not far away, Ye Tian''s body was full of golden light, and his powerful aura continued to rise from his divine body like a stormy sea.


    "Life and death disillusionment!" Ye Tian began to display the Destroyer''s strongest combat skills, and the powerful force came out through the Destroyer''s ancient clock amplitude, erupting even more terrifying power.


    "Chichi..."


    The void shattered in succession, and time and space were forced back.


    In this world, countless laws have been burned by transpiration.


    Ye Tian urged the ancient bell of the wilderness lord, and burst out a dazzling radiance like the sun, a powerful blazing beam of light bombarded it out, tearing the array light curtain in front of him.


    "So strong... the formation is broken!"


    Shi Tiandi looked surprised and delighted.


    The formation was finally broken.


    "Unexpectedly, even if this formation is not presided over, it will be able to display defenses close to the level of the ancient world king. If I hadn''t practiced the strongest combat skills of the deserter, I am afraid I would not be able to break this formation.


    Seeing that the formation in front of him was broken, Ye Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief. His previous blow was already his limit.


    To increase his strength again, he must reach the realm of the realm king.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look!" Ye Tian put away the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, and entered Shicheng with Shi Tiandi.


    The stone city does not look dilapidated, the buildings inside are intact, but there is no one, no life at all, like a dead city.


    Ye Tian looked around, and then said: "This should be the former headquarters of your Shi Family, but why did your people leave?"


    "Maybe there will be an answer in the inheritance of the ancestral land!" Shi Tiandi''s eyes burst with divine light, and he flew to accelerate to ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian followed behind him.


    Soon after, they came to a cave. There was an altar outside the cave. Pillars of fire rose up all around, looking very mysterious.


    "This is the ancestral land of our Shi family. Every man from the Shi family has to enter the cave for baptism. Brother Ye, wait for me, I will go in and take a look." Shi Tiandi walked towards the cave in front of him.


    Ye Tian didn''t follow it this time. After all, it was the ancestral land of other people, and it was not easy for him to enter.


    "boom!"


    Emperor Shi Tian entered faster, and came out faster.


    I saw a rough fist bombarded out of the cave. The powerful force made the entire stone city tremble. Shi Tiandi was even shattered by this fist and half of his body was smashed, and the whole person was flying upside down and spurting blood. The injuries were severe.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly sacrificed the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, covering Shi Tiandi, staring at the cave dignifiedly.

 Chapter 2207： Shijia Patriarch

    "Offense my Shijia, kill without mercy!"


    In the cave, an angry shout suddenly came. X


    The next moment, a tall figure walked out, exuding an aura of pressure.


    Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian stared and found that this man was a middle-aged man with black hair, but he looked a little old, especially his eyes were chaotic, flashing with astonishing killing intent from time to time, and the breath of the whole person Very violent, like a crazy dragon.


    "boom!"


    The black-haired middle-aged man stepped out, and the whole person appeared in front of the desert master Gu Zhong almost instantaneously, hitting him with a fist.


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and quickly urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to make it burst out with terrifying power.


    "Dang!" The ancient bell of the deserter trembled, and the loud bells spread throughout the entire stone city.


    At the same time, the fist of the black-haired middle-aged man also collided with the deserter Gu Zhong.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The ordinary punch of the black-haired middle-aged man actually knocked his ancient bell into the air, and even Shi Tiandi, who had just recovered his body inside, was shocked again.


    The horror of this punch shocked Ye Tian, ??who was definitely at the level of the ancient world king.


    "It''s actually an ancient bone king!"


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked, who could have imagined that in this sealed Shi Family Ancestral House, there was actually a powerful ancient realm king hidden.


    It''s just that this ancient world king''s state is a bit uncomfortable, he looks crazy, he can''t communicate at all, he will do it as soon as he meets.


    "The Devil''s Destruction of the World Wheel!" Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly sacrificed the Devil''s Destruction of the World Wheel to block the black-haired middle-aged man in front of him. The Shitian Emperor who was protecting it was about to be shaken to death.


    Although Shi Tiandi was strong, he was only the strongest in the universe, unable to compete with an ancient king.


    "Boom!"


    The black-haired middle-aged man was constantly bombarding the wheel of possessive robbery.


    "Brother Ye!" Shi Tiandi was brought back by the deserter Gu Zhong.


    Ye Tian put down him, once again urged the waste master Gu Zhong, and blasted towards the black-haired middle-aged man in the distance. Two top class soldiers in his hand, finally barely blocked the black-haired middle-aged man.


    "So strong!"


    Although he blocked the black-haired middle-aged man, Ye Tian was shocked in his heart. He had also worked with many ancient kings, but no one could compare to this black-haired middle-aged man.


    This person is really terrifying, he is the strongest ancient king he has ever seen.


    "Who is this guy?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking the Emperor Shi Tian next to him.


    Emperor Shi Tian stared closely at the black-haired middle-aged man not far in front of him, and then said in doubt: "I don''t know, but he has the blood of our Shi family in his body. It should be my Shi family talent."


    "Is it your clansman? Then kill you!" Ye Tian was taken aback.


    "His sanity is a little unclear, and his soul seems to have been severely injured." Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian stared at the black-haired middle-aged man carefully for a while, then nodded and said, "Really!"


    "Roar!"


    There was a loud roar.


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    The black-haired middle-aged man in the distance roared, his divine body changed, and his whole body became a stone man. The flesh and skin of his whole body were stoned, and the powerful breath evaporated, causing the surrounding void to be distorted. collapsed.


    "Stone Man Sutra!" Shi Tiandi exclaimed.


    Ye Tian''s eyelids jumped: "His Shirenjing is much better than you. This is definitely an ancestor of your Shi family, don''t you know?"


    While speaking, the black-haired middle-aged man in the distance showed great power. With his bare hands, he blasted both the ancient bell of the deserter and the wheel of the devil and the destruction of the world, and killed him towards Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian once again offered an ancient bell of the deserter.


    "Life and death disillusioned!" At the same time, Ye Tian displayed the strongest combat skills. He could no longer hide his strength. The strength of the black-haired middle-aged man in front of him was too terrifying, especially after his transformation, his strength almost surpassed that of the ancient world king. level.


    "Boom!"


    Desolate Lord Gu Zhong was blown out by a black-haired middle-aged man.


    Ye Tian''s mouth was bleeding, his face flushed, his heart sank, and he quickly took Shi Tiandi back.


    At the same time, Ye Tian controlled two ancient bells of the Desolate Lord, and the Wheel of Devil''s Destruction, and jointly killed the black-haired middle-aged man.


    But it was no use. The strength of the black-haired middle-aged man was too terrifying, and the three top-level soldiers were besieging him, and they couldn''t stop him.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed drastically, he grabbed Shi Tiandi and retreated toward the outside of Shicheng.


    "I remember, he is the old ancestor of our Shi family. He must be. Only the old ancestor can have such strength to cultivate the Stone Man Sutra to this realm." As he escaped, Shi Tian emperor shouted excitedly. Tao.


    Ye Tian was startled, but then he saw the black-haired middle-aged man behind him with red eyes, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Quickly go, your ancestor is already crazy. He is now the sixth relative and he will kill him when he sees anyone."


    Shi Tiandi also noticed, so instead of going back to find death, he fled with Ye Tian.


    After there are three top-level military halls, Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi escaped into the space fault and immediately got rid of the ancestors of the Shi family.


    Although the ancestor of the Shi family was powerful, he was confused in the space fault. He lost his mind and couldn''t find the two emperors Ye Tian and Shi Tian, ??and then roared and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi returned to Shicheng.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Just a while ago, he was beaten and injured by the ancestor of the Shi family.


    You know, his strength is comparable to the king of the ancient world.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shocked. This ancestor of the Shi family was too powerful, even if it did not reach the level of the deserter and the emperor, it might surpass the ordinary king of the ancient world.


    Moreover, the opponent is still a lunatic, who doesn''t know how to use world soldiers, and doesn''t understand what combat skills to use. He is fighting with his bare hands and his own strength alone.


    It is hard for Ye Tian to imagine ~www.novelhall.com~ If the ancestors of the Shi family had not gone mad and had good sanity, how powerful would it be?


    "It deserves to be a peerless figure who was unbeaten against the deserter back then!" Ye Tian sighed with emotion.


    "How did the ancestors become like this?" Shi Tiandi pondered on the side, somewhat unacceptable.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to comfort him, so he said, "Let''s go to the cave again, maybe you will find something."


    Shi Tiandi nodded, but this time he asked Ye Tian to accompany him in, after all, who knew if there was any old monster hidden inside.


    After the two entered the cave, they suddenly saw a huge mace, exuding a faint halo, lying in the corner of the cave.


    This mace looks ordinary, but Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi are both the strongest in the universe, and they can tell at a glance that it is a powerful world soldier.


    "This is the inheritance soldier of our Shi family, and the same soldier used by our ancestors back then. It seems that the one just now is indeed the ancestor of our Shi family." Shi Tiandi quickly picked up his mace, his face full of excitement. , This is the soldier of his dream.

 Chapter 2208： King of Stone World

    Ye Tian looked at the mace in the hands of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and exclaimed: "A strong world soldier, contains nine great powers, not much inferior to my ancient bell. X And, you practice the "Stone Man Jing" , More suitable for exerting its power. With it, with your current strength, it is enough to defeat some weaker world kings."


    "Hey, I finally have a soldier!"


    Shi Tiandi was also very happy, but instead of refining the mace immediately, he put it away and walked into the cave.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go in and take a look, maybe the baptistery of my Shi family is still there!"


    Shi Tiandi ran forward.


    "Baptistery?" Ye Tian followed, revealing a look of doubt.


    Shi Tiandi explained on the side: "The baptistery is the most precious treasure of our Shi family, but when our Shi family children reach adulthood, they must be baptized in the baptismal pool, so that our Shi family''s blood will be fully activated, whether it is strength or Talent will be enhanced."


    "what!"


    Ye Tian looked at Emperor Shi Tian in shock upon hearing this: "Your talent is so strong, can you continue to grow stronger?"


    "Hehe!" Shi Tiandi smiled.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing that the ancient family of Shi Family was really terrifying. If it hadn''t been for the Shi Family''s ancestor house was sealed, their Shi Family would definitely not fall here.


    "Sure enough!"


    Suddenly Shi Tiandi''s surprise voice came from the front.


    Ye Tian hurriedly walked over and found that there was a huge pool in front of Emperor Shi Tian, ??which was filled with dark red liquid, and a kind of magical power was dissipating.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect that the baptistery was still so well preserved. I was about to be promoted to Realm King. Maybe I can use this to be promoted to Realm King." Shi Tiandi said excitedly.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Then you don''t hurry in, don''t worry, I will protect you outside."


    Emperor Shi Tian said gratefully: "Thank you Brother Ye, but unfortunately this baptismal pool is only useful for our Shi family bloodline, otherwise Brother Ye can also go in for the baptism."


    "This thing is useless to improve my strength." Ye Tian shook his head, and then walked out of the cave.


    He wants to be promoted to the realm king, he needs to improve the ultimate sword, but there is no other way.


    Emperor Shi Tian didn''t know that Ye Tian practiced the strongest way, otherwise he wouldn''t say that.


    "Thank you Brother Ye!"


    Shi Tiandi laughed, and then walked into the baptistery, immersed in the dark red liquid.


    ...


    Outside the cave, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, lost in thought.


    "Brother Shi is going to be promoted to Realm King. Wang Feng has been in the Chaos Battlefield for so long, and maybe he is about to be promoted to Realm King. When will I be promoted to Realm King?"


    Ye Tian was a bit distressed.


    Although taking the strongest way gave him a strong strength, he was invincible at the same level, and even able to leapfrog the world king.


    But he himself wanted to be promoted to the realm of the realm king, but it was as difficult as climbing.


    "How can I improve my ultimate sword path?"


    Ye Tian thought.


    Time flies.


    An era passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, a vast and powerful breath came from the cave.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes and whispered: "Brother Shi has been promoted to the Realm King."


    He was a little envious.


    Although Shi Tiandi was not as strong as him, he had already entered the realm of Realm King.


    Realm King, this is already the pinnacle realm. Except for the misty emperor realm in the legend, the realm king is already the apex, and even the deserter and the heavenly emperor belong to this realm.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shi Tiandi''s cheerful laughter came from the cave.


    When Emperor Shi Tian came out, he appeared high-spirited, unabashedly released his strength, very powerful.


    "Brother Shi, congratulations!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Emperor Shi Tian stared at Ye Tian, ??and his fighting spirit rose to the sky: "Brother Ye, come here, you and I should have played a game long ago. I was not your opponent before, and now I am promoted to the realm king, just to discuss with you. ."


    "After you are promoted to Realm King, you are very confident!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "That''s natural!" Shi Tiandi proudly said, "I am also the number one genius in the Chaos Realm anyhow, you should be the number one genius outside, right? Let''s compare and see who is stronger."


    "Are you a realm king and me, the strongest man in the universe?" Ye Tianxi looked at him abusively.


    Shi Tiandi chuckled and said: "Who told you to be so perverted? I haven''t seen a powerful person like you in the universe."


    "Okay, I''ll discuss it with you!" Ye Tian nodded, he also wanted to see what kind of strength Shitian Emperor would be promoted to Queen of the Realm.


    "Brother Ye, you have to be careful!" Shi Tiandi rushed with a loud shout.


    He had seen Ye Tian''s strength, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He transformed into a stone giant for the first time, and the powerful force spewed out, very terrifying.


    "Looking at this breath, it can be comparable to the strong old world kings." Ye Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed. Shi Tiandi''s talent is indeed terrifying. Once he was promoted to the world king, he was so powerful, and the law enforcement officers in the wilderness were also inferior.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the immortal emperor body, and fought fiercely with Shi Tian emperor with his bare hands.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tian was beaten back by Emperor Shi Tian.


    "Brother Ye, your strength is not right!" The Emperor Shi Tian showed a look of doubt. Even if Ye Tian didn''t apply to Realm Soldiers, he wouldn''t be so weak.


    "Well, let you see my true strength." Ye Tian shouted, using the technique of nine-nine unity, his strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Okay, this is right!" Divine light burst out from Shi Tiandi''s eyes, and he fought fiercely with Ye Tian again. This time the two fought very fiercely, regardless of the outcome.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Ye Tian suddenly used these two door control moves.


    Suddenly, Shi Tiandi''s expression changed, and he exclaimed: "Brother Ye, your two tricks are too rascal, and my strength is suppressed."


    He gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    "Hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed.


    "Brother Ye, don''t be proud!" Shi Tiandi took out his mace, the mighty world soldiers swept away, and the Universe was shattered.


    "Dang!" Ye Tian also sacrificed the ancient bell of the deserter ~www.novelhall.com~The powerful power spread out, colliding with the mace in Shitiandi''s hand, erupting terrifying energy.


    "Boom!"


    After this blow, Ye Tian remained motionless, but Shi Tiandi flew out, spurting blood and suffered serious injuries.


    "Brother Ye, I lost!" Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that after he was promoted to Realm King, he would still be inferior to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he hadn''t used the strongest combat skills yet, otherwise Shi Tiandi would lose faster.


    Of course, Shi Tiandi was already very strong, at least able to contend with the **** ancestor who had not been promoted to the king of the ancient world.


    "You are not weak. If you practice for a while, you should be able to compete against the King of the Ancient Realm." Ye Tian smiled.


    Shi Tiandi has a strong talent, and there are top level soldiers like mace. As long as his strength is increased by one level, he can definitely compete against the king of the ancient world.


    "Hey, let you auspicious words!" Shi Tiandi laughed excitedly. After he was promoted to Realm King, it is not difficult for him to improve his strength. There is no bottleneck for the time being.

 Chapter 2209： 2 pairs

    Before Shicheng. X


    Emperor Shi Tian said, "Brother Ye, let''s go."


    "Don''t worry about it here? What if someone else arrives?" Ye Tian asked while looking at Shicheng.


    Shi Tiandi shook his head and said: "This place is in the space fault, it is difficult to be found, and I have taken the baptistery away, and the mace has been refined by me. Except for some buildings, there is no other preciousness here. Something."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded, and then left Shicheng with Shi Tiandi and returned along the same road.


    In the space fault, they did not meet the ancestors of the Shi family, and the lunatic no longer knew where he went.


    Ye Tian frowned and said, "Your ancestors are unconscious. Once you go out, I''m afraid you will be a disaster."


    "Oh, who could have thought that the old ancestor would become like that? I now finally understand why our Shi family members left the ancestral land. I am afraid that it was because the ancestors were crazy that they had to leave, and used the formation method to oppose the ancestors Trapped in the Shijia ancestral house." Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian wondered: "What did your Shi Family ancestor go through back then? He is so powerful, who can hurt his soul?"


    "I don''t know, the time of the ancestors is too far away from us, unless you ask those ancient kings, otherwise no one will know." Shi Tiandi was also puzzled.


    Ye Tian groaned: "Go to the Chaos Ruins. There are many ancient kings in there. Maybe we can inquire about it then."


    "Go to the real city first, the entrance to the chaotic ruins is in the real city." Shi Tiandi nodded.


    The two tore apart the void and headed to the real city.


    ...


    The Real City is very special. Although it is within the territory of the Eastern Empire, it does not belong to the Eastern Empire, nor does it belong to other forces. It is an independent city.


    This is because once the only real powerhouse came to this city and settled in this city, so the forces of the chaos world dare not invade this city.


    Even if the only real world powerhouse is no longer there, the real city is still preserved, and because this place is the entrance to the chaotic ruins, the major forces are afraid of each other, which makes it independent.


    There is no City Lord¡¯s Mansion in the True People City. The cultivators in the city are all coming from various places. Nowadays, when the Seven Realms are fighting, many cultivators from the Six Realms have arrived.


    "What a magnificent city!"


    Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian broke through the air, looking at the majestic city in front of them, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Shi Tiandi smiled and said: "This city has been expanded through generations to make it so magnificent. By the way, Brother Ye, there is an unwritten rule in Real City, that is, in Real City, no matter what enemies you encounter, Fighting is not allowed. Even if you want to fight, you must get out of the city, otherwise you will oppose the strong in the entire city."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Could it be that no one has violated this rule for so many years?"


    "Of course there are!" Shi Tiandi smiled: "There are so many strong people, and all of them are not inferior. Of course, there are some who do not follow the rules. But these people who violate the rules have been chased and killed by the strong in Reality City. It¡¯s miserable. You have to know that many of the strongest people in the casual cultivating universe and realm kings live in the real city all the year round. This is a powerful force not weaker than the Central Empire and the five dynasties."


    "The Chaos World is really terrible!" Ye Tian sighed.


    The two immediately entered the live city.


    The city is very lively, and there are many practitioners coming and going, and most of them are powerhouses above the overlord of the universe. There are countless sages of the universe, and the strongest of the universe occasionally pass by.


    Among the crowd, there will even be a realm king.


    The arrival of Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi only slightly attracted the attention of some people, and did not attract too many people''s attention.


    The strongest in the universe and realm kings are not very rare here, especially during the Seven Realms War, there are too many strongest in the universe and realm kings who came to the Real City.


    For the first time, Ye Tian didn¡¯t enjoy the feeling of being watched by the public, and he didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s better. He casually looked at Reality City and found that the cultivators here are hidden, even some of the weak are from Some big power.


    Basically, it is impossible for people without strength and background to enter the live city.


    "Brother Ye, there is the entrance to the Chaos Ruins!"


    Soon after, Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Shi Tian came to a huge canyon, and Emperor Shi Tian pointed to the distant black and secluded canyon and said.


    Ye Tianning looked at it and saw that there were two straight high mountains in front of them, falling next to each other, forming a huge gorge. The space inside was chaotic, dark and faint, and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    "I heard that the Chaos Ruins do not belong to the Chaos Realm. It is an independent space. Is it true?" Ye Tian asked.


    Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. I have never entered. Although the entrance to the chaotic ruins is in our chaos realm, it is only opened during the Seven Realms War. It is usually closed. This is my first time. Prepare to enter the chaotic ruins."


    "This is the news I found in the dark hall." Ye Tian said.


    Shi Tiandi''s complexion condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "The strength of the dark palace is unfathomable. Since they said it, it should be true."


    "Just go in." Ye Tian said and flew towards the canyon.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said: "It''s time to go in. I heard that the ancient kings of the Six Realms and our Chaos Realm have already entered. The realm kings and the strongest in the universe have also entered a lot. We are already far behind. People."


    "Haha, it is better to enter early than to enter cleverly." Ye Tian laughed.


    The two of them entered the Grand Canyon one after another, disappearing into the dark and secluded space passage.


    Soon after, some realm kings and the strongest in the universe entered the chaotic ruins.


    ...


    Chaos ruins.


    The broken earth is boundless, without seeing the edge.


    The sky is divided by two colors, half of which is chaotic and half of blood red.


    The two majestic powers of the avenue hold each other in the sky, endlessly.


    "This is the ruins of chaos?"


    Ye Tian raised his head ~www.novelhall.com~ looking at the two avenues facing each other, his eyes condensed, and he was shocked.


    Isn''t that the Avenue of Chaos and Avenue of Demons?


    Has the Avenue of Demons invaded into the chaotic ruins?


    Where is Shi Tiandi?


    Ye Tian looked around and found no figure of Emperor Shi Tian. There was no one in the surrounding area.


    Obviously, after entering the chaotic ruins, they were randomly placed everywhere by space.


    "Unexpectedly, the Demon Avenue has already invaded into the chaotic ruins. It seems that this time the Seven Realms War will be a little different from the past."


    Ye Tian''s face was solemn, then his body lifted off and flew forward.


    There are two avenues opposing on the sky, making the space of the chaotic ruins very solidified, and even Ye Tian can''t teleport, and can only use flying to drive.

 Chapter 2210： Grey boundary wall

    The chaotic ruins were very vast. Ye Tian moved forward very fast. After a few years, he began to gradually meet some practitioners, all of whom were the strongest in the universe, and everyone was rushing forward. X


    As time passed, there were more and more people around Ye Tian, ??and powerhouses of the realm king level began to appear. Some three or two stayed together, and some walked alone like Ye Tian, ??without fighting each other, just rushing forward in silence.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Shi!"


    After about a hundred years, Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi finally met.


    "Finally saw you, Brother Ye, I think the place we are in should be the front part of the Chaos Ruins. Although we were scattered when we came in, we still have to go in the same direction in the end." Shi Tiandi said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, then pointed to the two avenues facing the sky, and said solemnly: "There is something wrong with the chaotic ruins. Although I have not been here before, I think there should be no Demon Avenue before, otherwise the news would have been long ago. Spread."


    "Yes, I''ve heard an old world king say that there was not only the Avenue of Chaos, but also the Avenue of Demons, which can be teleported." Shi Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, see where exactly this road leads?" Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi walked forward side by side.


    There are more and more people on the road, at least there are hundreds of the strongest in the universe and dozens of realm kings.


    Everyone is moving forward in silence.


    Because they can only fly, not teleport, everyone has spent nearly a thousand years before reaching their destination.


    I saw that the entire void in front of me was blocked by a gray boundary wall. There were many cultivators standing in the air, including the strongest in the universe and the realm king. There were tens of thousands of people surrounded there. Know what''s talking about.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi looked at each other, and both rushed over with everyone.


    "Brother Ye, let''s find out!" Shi Tiandi said to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    The two immediately found a realm king who looked very old. Emperor Shi Tian obviously knew him, and quickly laughed: "Senior Dongshan, do you remember the junior?"


    The old man didn''t care at first, but after seeing Emperor Shitian clearly, he raised his brows: "Emperor Shitian? It turned out to be your kid. I heard that your kid was chased by the powerful Western empire and the central empire, and hid in the spirit of war Abyss, I didn¡¯t expect you to survive. It¡¯s great."


    "Hey, the younger generation has a hard life, they can''t kill it." Shi Tiandi smiled.


    Dongshanzun took a close look at Emperor Shitian, his expression suddenly changed, and he was shocked: "It''s incredible that your kid has stepped into the realm of the realm king. You deserve to be the first genius of our chaos realm."


    "Junior was also promoted not long ago." Shi Tiandi said with a smile.


    "The younger generation is terrible!" Dongshan Zun sighed, and then smiled: "In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of the Western Empire and the Central Empire. With this strength, at least your life is enough."


    "Senior, let me introduce you. This is my friend Ye Tian, ??from the outside world." Shi Tiandi immediately pointed to Ye Tian next to him and said.


    Dongshanzun glanced at Ye Tian and found that Ye Tian was just the strongest person in the universe, so he didn''t pay attention to it and just nodded to Ye Tian casually.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and asked, "Does senior know what happened here?"


    Shi Tiandi also said: "Yes, Senior Dongshanzun, you are one step ahead of me, do you know what happened here?"


    Dongshan Zun looked serious when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "A major event has happened. Have you seen the demon avenue in the sky? That is because the demon avenue has invaded into the chaotic ruins. Although the chaos avenue tried to resist it, the two sides just fell into a stalemate. ."


    After all, Dongshan Zun pointed to the gray boundary wall not far in front of him and continued: "This boundary wall was created by the Great Chaos Avenue to prevent the invasion of the powerful monsters in the demon world. I am afraid you don¡¯t know yet. There have been many strong men in the demon world outside."


    Shitian emperor heard the words and exclaimed: "Did the powerhouses in the monster world invade into the chaotic ruins? Then can they enter our chaotic world through the chaotic ruins?"


    "Not only to enter our chaotic world, but it is also possible to enter the outer six worlds." Dongshan Zun said in a deep voice, "now our ancient world kings in the chaotic world, as well as the ancient world kings of the outside six worlds, have all entered the boundary wall. On the one hand, we are going to fight against the powerhouses in the demon world. There are also some old world king powerhouses who have also passed."


    "In that case, senior, we should also go and help." Shi Tiandi said quickly.


    Dongshan Zun coldly snorted: "Do you think it''s easy to get in? Do you know how hard this gray boundary is? Only the top realm king can break a gap and take the opportunity to enter it. Why are so many of us left here? It¡¯s because we are not strong enough to break the gray boundary and we are not qualified to enter."


    Emperor Shi Tian was shocked when he heard the words: "You are old but a strong old world king, how could you not be qualified to enter?"


    Dongshanzun''s face blushed when he heard that, he glared at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and said angrily: "If you have the ability, you kid go and try it!"


    "Try it!" Shi Tiandi smiled, and then came to the gray boundary wall. When other people saw this, they all gathered around and talked a lot.


    "Who is this? Does he want to break the barrier?"


    "A little familiar!"


    "Isn''t this the first genius Shi Tiandi in our Chaos Realm?"


    "I heard that he was pursued and killed and hid in the abyss of battle souls. I didn''t expect that he was now promoted to the level of the realm king. He is indeed the first genius in our chaos realm."


    "His talent is strong, but he has just been promoted to Realm King. I am afraid it is impossible to break the gray boundary."


    ...


    Not far away, Dongshanzun smiled and looked at Emperor Shi Tian: "Stone boy, take out your strongest strength, don''t make a joke, haha, how do you say it is also our first genius in the chaos world."


    "Senior, just stare at it." Shi Tiandi is very confident of his strength. Although he has just been promoted to Realm King, his strength is definitely no less than that of the older Realm Kings.


    At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Shi Tiandi turned into a stone man, exploding with the strongest power, and slammed a fist against the gray boundary wall in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a dull sound, the boundary wall quickly sank, but after all, it was not damaged.


    "Oh, no, Shi Xiaozi, did you not eat, you still want to break through the boundary wall with this little strength?" Dongshanzun said suddenly.


    "Roar!" Shi Tiandi became angry from embarrassment, and immediately took out his mace, spurred him with all his strength, and exploded with terrifying power.


    "This... what a powerful world soldier!" Dongshan Zun stared when he saw it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, with Shi Tiandi''s full blow, the mace slammed on the gray boundary wall. This time the gray boundary wall was sunken very badly, and a small gap was opened.


    "Brother Ye, I''ll be waiting for you over there!" When Shi Tiandi saw this, he let out a low cry and walked in along the gap.


    Afterwards, the gap soon converged.

 Chapter 2211： Face slap

    "Go in!"


    "Emperor Shi Tian actually went in!"


    "The world soldier just now is really strong, but Shi Tiandi is also very strong. X"


    "It deserves to be the first genius of our Chaos Realm. It was so powerful just after being promoted to Realm King Realm, it was terrifying."


    ...


    The Chaos Realm experts present there talked a lot, and everyone was shocked.


    Dongshan Zun also widened his eyes, he really didn''t expect Shi Tiandi to break through the boundary wall.


    "The power of the boundary soldier just now is really powerful. It is probably the top boundary soldier." Dongshan Zun was a little envious. If he had such a boundary soldier, he would be able to break through the boundary wall.


    At this moment, Ye Tian walked to the boundary wall and stared at the gray barrier in front of him.


    "Huh, who is that guy?"


    "Could it be that he wants to go in too?"


    "I seemed to hear Shi Tiandi mentioning him just now. Is this guy a strong man?"


    "What a joke, he is just the strongest man in the universe. Even the elder realm kings like Dongshanzun have passed. How could he be the strongest man in the universe?"


    "Yes, his talent can never be stronger than Shi Tiandi!"


    ...


    When everyone around saw Ye Tian walking to the boundary wall, they all turned their eyes on him. Some people looked disdainful and sarcasm, while some shook their heads. No one believed that Ye Tian, ??the strongest in the universe, could break through. Boundary wall.


    Dongshan Zun also looked at Ye Tian and said, "Young man, you haven''t stepped into the realm of the realm king, even if you have a top realm soldier, you can''t break the boundary wall."


    He said old-fashionedly that he was slapped by Shi Tiandi just now, which made him a little ashamed. At this moment, he wanted to find some presence in Ye Tian.


    "Senior Dongshanzun, you don''t need to persuade too much. The young people are like this now. They think they will be invincible when they step into the realm of the strongest in the universe. Let him run into a wall." The King of Realm said to Dongshanzun, looking at Ye Tian His eyes were full of drama and abuse.


    "Huh, I''m just being cryptic, just jump the clown." There was also a cold snort from the Jie Wang next to him.


    The other realm kings also looked gloomy, and looked at Ye Tian a little bit unkind.


    This is not because they have an enemy with Ye Tian, ??but because they, the realm kings, are unable to break through the boundary wall. They are a bit embarrassed. Now that you are the strongest in the universe, is it possible that you think that the strongest in the universe is better than them. The king of the world is still a cow? This makes them feel so embarrassed.


    Of course, in the end they were still very embarrassed.


    Ye Tian glanced at them coldly, then took out the knife of hope, and performed the technique of nine-nine unity, a powerful aura suddenly rose, like a long rainbow straight through the sky, causing wind and clouds in the sky. .


    "Boom!"


    This area is boiling.


    Ye Tian''s violent aura swept out, and the surrounding universe''s strongest and realm kings all retreated. Their expressions were shaking, and they all felt a huge pressure from their souls.


    You know, in terms of strength, Ye Tian is much better than Shi Tiandi.


    "How can it be!"


    Dongshan Zun''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Even though Ye Tian hasn''t made a move yet, as the Realm King, he already felt the terrifying power contained in Ye Tian''s body, which was far beyond their existence.


    "Oh my God..."


    "what!"


    Those soldiers who had spoken coldly before were all shocked.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian started his hand. His black hair was scattered behind his back, and his sharp eyes revealed two dazzling divine brilliance, as bright as the sun, and the whole person''s momentum rose to the apex.


    "Tear!"


    Ye Tian swung a knife, and the void split.


    The ultimate sword path broke out, and the terrifying sword intent rose up, causing the entire boundary in front of him to vibrate, splashing a hint of ripples.


    "Crack!"


    Then, on the boundary wall, a huge crack appeared, which was dozens of times larger than the one caused by Shi Tiandi.


    "Swipe!" Ye Tian stepped into the air and walked into the cracks. Because the cracks he caused were big, he didn''t need to worry like Shi Tiandi. He walked easily.


    The people around were stunned to watch Ye Tian enter the other side of the boundary wall, that kind of peerless style left a deep impression in their hearts, and they still remembered this scene until countless years passed.


    "Senior Dongshanzun, is this guy really the strongest in the universe, not a realm king with hidden strength?"


    After a while, one of the strongest in the universe looked at Dongshan Zun and asked.


    Everyone also looked at Dongshan Zun, they also felt very puzzled, can a universe''s strongest person really be so strong?


    Then what do you need to do?


    "Ahem!"


    Dongshanzun coughed twice, his face flushed and he was a little embarrassed. He was still burying Ye Tian just now, but he didn''t want to be slapped by Ye Tian in an instant, especially when there were so many people present, he really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    The faces of the surrounding world kings were not pretty, all of them shut their mouths tightly, and they didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    "Um, this...this...According to the old man''s observation, that person is indeed the strongest in the universe just now, but he has reached the limit of the strongest in the universe, and he is not far from being promoted to the realm king." Dongshan Zun immediately Said slyly.


    Everyone present was shocked when he heard the words, even if it is the limit of the strongest in the universe, it is still the strongest in the universe, how could it have more power than the realm king.


    The most important thing is that this is too strong.


    "Okay, let''s all go back and stay here, we can only stare at it." Dongshanzun flew towards the entrance of the chaotic ruins after speaking.


    He has no face to stay here anymore.


    Those world kings also left.


    The strongest in the universe present were also scattered one by one. After all, the defense of the boundary wall was too strong, and some realm kings could not break through, let alone them.


    ...


    At this time, on the other side of the boundary wall.


    When Emperor Shi Tian saw Ye Tian coming in, he couldn''t help but grinned and said, "Brother Ye is still good, and the cracks caused are more than mine."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly~www.novelhall.com~ and then looked at the broken void and earth in front of him, and couldn''t help frowning: "How could this be like this? You have been in for a while, what have you found?"


    The sight in front of me was tragic.


    The void is shattered, there are countless faults, and the earth is broken into meteorites, floating in the chaotic void, as if there has been a tragic battle here.


    "It should be the demon world invading the chaotic ruins. Some strong men in the demon world fought fiercely with those who entered the chaotic ruins earlier, causing the place to collapse. Later, Chaos Avenue took action and built a boundary wall to protect the chaotic ruins in front. ." Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian nodded. He looked at it for a while and felt that this possibility was very high.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Fan and Jian Wuchen are doing!"


    Ye Tian was a little worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the others came in early, and there was no boundary at that time, so even though their cultivation bases were low, they were able to come in, they must have been fighting with the strong in the demon world, and they didn''t know if they were in danger.

 Chapter 2212： Carls death

    Worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s safety, Ye Tian decided to go on the road immediately to see if he could find them. X


    It''s just that the chaotic ruins in front of them have already been beaten and collapsed, and there is no road at all. Who knows where Zhang Xiaofan and the others ran.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t we fly forward directly." Shi Tiandi suggested.


    This is also no way.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then the two of them set off.


    Sometimes, when they encounter some huge land, they will stop and check, but apart from some traces of battle, nothing else is left.


    Shi Tiandi sighed: "These powerhouses in the demon world are very powerful, and the ancient world kings of your six worlds and our chaos world are here, and it is difficult to resist."


    "There is a great emperor in the monster world, and there must be a strong man at the level of the desert lord and the emperor." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    The two continued to rush forward.


    Soon after, they felt several powerful energy fluctuations not far ahead.


    "They are the strongest in the four universes!" Shi Tiandi narrowed his eyes and said.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "I am familiar with the aura of one of them. As for the other three, they seem to be powerhouses in the Demon Realm. They have the same aura as the Demon Avenue."


    "Yes, it should be the people outside of you who have been chased by the strongest in the demon world. Let''s go and take a look." Shi Tiandi was the first to fly away. Only a few of the strongest in the universe, he has no fear.


    Ye Tian also hurriedly followed. He already remembered who the familiar aura was, it was Karl of the Ancient God Race, one of his former enemies, who had chased him down in order to get the flowers of the other side.


    "Black God and Rong Di are dead, go to die too." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    Soon after, they finally rushed to the place where the four strongest in the universe were fighting fiercely ahead.


    It was indeed Carl of the Ancient God Race. He was besieged by three humanoid monsters. The strength of these three humanoid monsters was higher than that of Carl. Carl was already desperately burning the power of his origin, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    However, he was almost reaching his limit.


    "Your cultivators in the Chaos World are really useless. You still want to resist our demon world. I advise you to surrender and join our demon world. The emperor of our demon world said, as long as you are willing to join, you can. Save your life." One of the strong in the demon world smiled grimly.


    "surrender?"


    Carl glared fierce eyes and roared: "Yes, Carl is indeed greedy for life and fear of death. If only I were alone, I would definitely surrender. But my children, my descendants, none of them have become the strongest in the universe. None of them jumped out of the long river of time and space. Once our Avenue of Chaos is swallowed by Avenue of Demons, these creatures who have not become the strongest in the universe and cannot even surrender will all die."


    "Those people are just a bunch of ants, you are the strongest in the universe, and you still care about them?" One of the strongest in the universe sneered.


    "Those are my relatives!" Carl yelled, frantically killing the three strongest men in the monster world opposite.


    Unfortunately, he is already at the end of the battle.


    "Since you are so stubborn, then go to death!"


    The three powerhouses in the demon world finally stopped persuading to surrender, and began to kill Karl with all their strength.


    "Boom!" Carl''s divine body was shattered, and most of his soul was bombarded. The source also exploded, gradually losing his breath.


    "You all die for me!"


    Shi Tiandi rushed over, waving his mace, his powerful combat power made the void seep.


    "It''s the realm king...what!"


    The three strong men in the monster world were shocked.


    From Shi Tiandi''s body, they felt the boundless coercion.


    There was no possibility of resisting them at all, they were completely clean and killed by Shi Tiandi.


    Ye Tian walked to the half of Karl''s head that was about to lose his breath, looked at the half of his head with only one eye left, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect you to fight to death for the chaos world."


    The scene just now was indeed a bit unexpected.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect Karl to have such a **** scene.


    "Hey, cough cough... I, Carl, also has someone to guard. I''m no different from you, it''s just a different position."


    Carl saw Ye Tian¡¯s familiar face, his dim eyes restored some color, as if returning to the light, he continued: ¡°Ye Tian, ??although I used to wish you died immediately, but now, I hope you can live and live well. , Become stronger, reach the point of the deserter and the emperor, help us to survive the chaos world..."


    Before Carl finished speaking, his life was completely gone.


    To be honest, at that moment, Ye Tian had the urge to take out the Bianhua to rescue Karl.


    It''s just that Carl''s soul collapsed, and even Biganhua could not save him.


    If he had come a step earlier, he might have saved Karl.


    "do you died?"


    Shi Tiandi walked over, looked at Carl who had completely lost his breath, frowned and said: "We are a step late, otherwise we can ask something useful after saving him."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, put away Carl¡¯s bones, and said solemnly: "The situation should be very unfavorable to our Chaos Realm... His name is Carl, a member of the Ancient Protoss. They have more than one Ancient Realm King, even him. People from the Demon Realm have been chased down here, I am afraid that the situation on our side is not optimistic."


    "Let''s continue on the road. If we can meet Karl, it shows that we are going in the right direction. If we continue, we may meet some more people." Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s safety and speeded up immediately.


    As they continued to penetrate the chaotic ruins, they saw a lot of corpses, including the strong from the six realms and the strong from the chaotic realm.


    There are many world kings.


    "Hundreds of corpses have been seen..." Shi Tiandi''s face was extremely solemn.


    A few hundred corpses does not mean that there are only a few hundred dead.


    In fact, at the level of the strongest man in the universe and the realm king, often the two sides fought fiercely, and very few corpses were left, many or even none.


    So ~www.novelhall.com~ there must be more than hundreds or even thousands of people who died.


    You know, these are the strongest people and realm kings in the universe, even the Chaos Realm and the Six Realms combined, the number is very limited.


    Ye Tian is only fortunate that there are no friends he knows among the corpses, but he is still very worried, after all, Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen are too weak.


    "I hope they can rendezvous with the law enforcers of the wilderness!" Ye Tian prayed secretly.


    At this time, they felt a powerful evil aura coming from not far from the front.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi looked solemnly, and the person here was a strong man in the demon world, and he was a powerful world king, even stronger than Dongshan Zun.


    "I heard that the three juniors in our demon world were killed in the back. I didn''t expect you two boys to do it. I have to say that you two are very courageous. You dare to enter the chaos ruins to die."


    This demon world powerhouse stared coldly at Shi Tiandi, as for Ye Tian, ??the strongest man in the universe, he was directly ignored.

 Chapter 2213： Group battle

    The demon world powerhouse in front of him is very strong, definitely one of the world kings. According to Ye Tian''s estimation, the opponent is about the same as the blood moon ancestor who has not been promoted to the ancient world king, and the strength is not much weaker than the law enforcement of the wilderness. X


    So he appeared very confident, walking like a walk in a leisurely courtyard, without taking Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi seriously.


    "Since you killed the strong man in our demon world, then you are not qualified to surrender anymore, let me die!" The strong man in the demon world sneered and killed.


    Although he was in the form of a human, what he protruded out was a huge beast claw, exuding a terrifying aura, covering Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi.


    "Just because you want to kill us?" Shi Tian emperor roared, transformed into a stone man, brandished a mace and killed him.


    "boom!"


    The mace hit the huge beast claw fiercely, and a terrifying sound erupted.


    After the first blow, both Shi Tiandi and the monster realm experts on the opposite side changed their faces, and both flew out, obviously evenly matched.


    "So strong!" Shi Tiandi looked solemnly at the powerhouse in the monster world opposite.


    The strong man in the demon world is also staring at Emperor Shitian, his expression gradually becoming solemn: "I look down at you. You actually have such strength. No, it''s because you have a very powerful world soldier. However, I also have a world soldier."


    After all, this strong man in the demon world took out a scarlet scimitar, like a waning moon, releasing a bloodthirsty evil atmosphere, very terrifying.


    He slashed, even though Shi Tiandi tried his best to resist, he was still shaken back far.


    However, the "Stone Man Jing" practiced by Emperor Shi Tian, ??after transforming into a stone man, his defense power was very strong, so he was not injured.


    "Let''s do it together, confine him first, and ask for the news." Ye Tian stepped over at this moment, his eyes bright.


    The strong man in the demon world glanced at Ye Tian and said with a sarcasm: "It''s a big tone. You, the strongest man in the universe, say this, and you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    Ye Tian is just the strongest person in the universe, he can of course see it, so he didn''t care about it before, but just paid attention to Shi Tiandi.


    Seeing Ye Tianchao kill him now, and said that he would be imprisoned, it made him feel amused.


    But the smile on his face quickly froze.


    Because Ye Tian sacrificed two pieces of Desolate Ancient Bell, one Desolate Ancient Bell suppressed the **** scimitar in his hand, and the other Desolate Ancient Bell suppressed him.


    "what!"


    The strong in the demon world was shocked.


    The two ancient bells of the Desolate Lord were both top soldiers, much stronger than the Scarlet Scimitar in his hand.


    Moreover, Ye Tian''s strength was beyond his expectation, and he was even stronger than Shi Tiandi.


    "Hahaha, now you have no soldiers!" Shi Tiandi saw that the scarlet scimitar of the strong man in the demon world was imprisoned by the ancient bell of the deserter, he smiled happily, and waved his mace to kill.


    The strong man in the demon world ignored Shi Tiandi, but stared at Ye Tian solemnly: "I didn¡¯t expect that your strength is so strong, and you are only the strongest in the universe. Your talent must be very powerful. It¡¯s better to join us in the demon world. The future is limitless."


    "boom!"


    What greeted him was Ye Tian''s knife of hope.


    The body of the strong man in the demon world collapsed by the fiery sword.


    "when!"


    Ye Tian urged another ancient bell of the deserter to suppress it and imprison its soul. Under the terrifying power of the ancient bell of the deserter, the souls of the strong in the monster world were trembling.


    "Get out of here!" The soul of the strong man in the demon world was struggling and roaring in it.


    "Soul Knife!"


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    Ye Tian repeatedly performed soul attacks, severely injuring the soul of the strong man in the demon world, causing the latter to roar in pain in the ancient bell of the deserter.


    "You are still proficient in soul attacks...Ah!" The soul of this monster in the demon world was distorted.


    Ye Tian continued to perform soul attacks, weakening his soul, and the Shi Tiandi next to him also flew over, cooperating with Ye Tian to suppress this monster in the demon world.


    In the end, the soul of this strong man in the demon world became weaker and weaker.


    "About the ruins of chaos, tell me what you know? How many powerhouses have you come to the demon world this time? How many are at the level of the ancient world king?" Ye Tian asked repeatedly.


    In the ancient clock of the desert master, the strong man in the demon world stared at Ye Tian coldly, and mocked: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    "Don''t tell me, just prepare to die." Shi Tiandi coldly snorted.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly.


    "Kill me?" The demon world powerhouse sneered: "Even if you kill me, after our Demon Avenue has swallowed your Chaos Avenue, I can still resurrect."


    After speaking, this strong man in the demon world blew himself up.


    Suddenly, even Ye Tian didn''t expect it.


    The self-detonation power of a powerful realm king is very terrifying, even if it is only the self-destruction of the opponent''s soul, that terrifying power directly blasted the ancient bell of the deserter, and blasted both Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi out.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian also had an ancient bell from the Desolate Lord, protecting him and Shi Tiandi, so he was not injured.


    "This guy is really crazy, he blew himself up without saying a few words!" Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian said gloomily: "They are very confident in Demon Avenue, and they are expected to win the Demon Avenue, so they are not afraid of death, because they can be resurrected if they die."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t inquire about anything." Shi Tiandi sighed.


    "Go on, you will meet someone sooner or later," Ye Tian said.


    Putting away the Scarlet Scimitar, Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian continued to rush forward.


    Soon, they did meet people, and they were still a group of people.


    The violent energy fluctuations from the front are too strong, and it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of people.


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic void collapsed one after another, and countless energies escaped, blasting the surrounding continents floating in the void into rags.


    "Encountered a group battle!"


    Shi Tiandi said in surprise.


    Ye Tian said with a smile on his face: "Hurry over, you should be able to find someone to ask about the situation this time."


    The two immediately speeded up ~www.novelhall.com~ After a while, they saw a group of people fighting fiercely in front of them, about four to five hundred people, including the strong in the monster world, the strong in the six worlds, and the chaos world. The strong.


    The strong of the six worlds and the strong of the chaos world unite against the strong of the demon world.


    However, the monster world side is even better, because they have an ancient world king.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!" Suddenly, a familiar exclamation came.


    Ye Tianning looked around, and suddenly saw Jian Wuchen fighting in the blood in front of him. What shocked him was that this guy had already become the realm king. However, his condition was very bad, and he was besieged by the three realm kings of the demon world, and it was already dangerous.


    "Brother Shi, that is my friend, you go to save him, I will stop the ancient king of the demon world." Ye Tian did not rush to meet Jian Wuchen in the past, but urged the desert lord Gu Zhong to blast towards the demon world. The ancient king.


    Ye Tian could see that the number of people present was the Chaos Realm and Six Realms dominating. As long as he stopped the Ancient Realm King in the Demon Realm, their side would win.

 Chapter 2214： Ye Tianzhiqiang

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Shi Tian looked towards Jian Wuchen and found that only three weak realm kings were besieging Jian Wuchen. He was immediately confident and swung his mace to kill. X


    With Emperor Shi Tian, ??Ye Tian didn''t worry about Jian Wuchen. After all, with the strength of Emperor Shi Tian, ??as long as he was not the King of the Ancient Realm, he could fight one.


    Therefore, Ye Tian Takong greeted the ancient king of the demon world to kill.


    At this time, the arrival of Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That''s Shi Tiandi. I didn''t expect that he had already been promoted to the realm of the realm king." A strong man in the chaos realm recognized Shi Tiandi, after all, Shi Tiandi is the first genius in the chaos realm and has a great reputation.


    "That''s Ye Tian, ??great, Ye Tian is here, we are saved!" The practitioners of the Six Realms recognized Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian''s name in the Six Realms was too loud, and his own strength was also very good. Horror is enough to resist an ancient king.


    "Saved?"


    The cultivators of the Chaos Realm heard the excitement of the cultivators of the Six Realms, and couldn''t help but feel puzzled. They thought to themselves, this kid is just the strongest in the universe, what strength can he have?


    At this time, they were shocked when they saw the ancient realm king who Ye Tian rushed towards the demon world.


    "This guy is crazy?"


    "You can''t look for death like this!"


    "A strongest man in the universe, dare to face the king of the ancient world? Am I the one who looks at it?"


    The powerhouses in the chaos world were stunned.


    Some cultivators from the Six Realms laughed and said, "Don¡¯t underestimate Ye Tian. He is the strongest genius in our Six Realms. He walks the strongest way. Although he is only in the realm of the strongest in the universe, he used to be two ancients. The Realm King can''t help him if he makes a move."


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivators in the Chaos World were shocked.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and the ancient king of the demon world had already fought fiercely.


    "when¡­¡­"


    When the ancient bell of the deserter rang, the entire void was shattered.


    The horrible energy swept out, causing powerful destruction.


    Several strong men besieging the ancient king of the demon world saw this, and couldn''t help but their eyes lit up: "It''s the ancient bell of the deserter, little friend, are you the descendant of the deserter?"


    "Leave him to me, you go to help and end the battle as soon as possible." Ye Tian did not answer, and once again urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to meet the ancient king of the demon world.


    "You are not ashamed, you are just one of the strongest in the universe, even if there is the ancient bell of the desert master, can you still fight against the ancient king?" There is a realm king in the chaos realm disdainfully, obviously does not believe that Ye Tian has such strength.


    But the realm kings from the Six Realms believed Ye Tian and immediately turned his head and slammed down.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Chaos Realm King who ridiculed Ye Tian was immediately stunned.


    He thought to himself, you are all powerful old world kings, how can you listen to a junior?


    "Hahaha, are all the strongest people in the Chaos World so arrogant? It''s the first time I have seen King Xuelong!" The Ancient King of the Demon World smiled coldly when he heard Ye Tian''s words. Straight down, countless snowflakes fell, and the cold breath condensed the void.


    "Nine-Nine Combination Technique!"


    Ye Tian merged with the eight avatars of Heavenly Demon, and the aura of the whole person suddenly soared, and his undead emperor body was also activated, and his combat power reached its limit.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient bell of the deserter burst out with dazzling divine light, fusing the surrounding snowflakes, and the golden shock wave, as the bell rang, blasted towards the Snow Dragon King fiercely.


    The Xuelong King''s face changed, and he quickly manipulated the soldiers to resist.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided, the energy that burst out was too terrifying.


    The surrounding world kings were all blasted out.


    "Boy, I missed you, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!" The Snow Dragon King of the Demon Realm stared at the opposite Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian once again sacrificed an ancient bell from the Desolate Lord, gathered the power of two top soldiers, and smashed the Xuelong King.


    "What, you actually have two top class soldiers!" Xue Long Wang looked shocked.


    "Then you look at this again!" Ye Tian sneered, and once again sacrificed a top-level world soldier, this time it was the Devil''s World Destroying Wheel.


    The Snow Dragon King was dumbfounded.


    The three top class soldiers showed their power together, and the Snow Dragon Kings who fought for a while were all retreating.


    "hateful!"


    Snow Dragon King looked at the three top-level soldiers around him constantly bombarding him, his expression increasingly gloomy.


    Ye Tian''s strength is already very close to him, plus the power of three top-level soldiers, enough to trap him, the king of the ancient world.


    And at this time, the chaotic world powerhouses and the six world powerhouses who had besieged the Snow Dragon King had already freed their hands to kill those monster world powerhouses.


    With the powerful addition of these people and Shi Tiandi, the cultivators in the demon world have been killed and retreated.


    "Go, go, we lost."


    "Unexpectedly, the Snow Dragon King would smash his head and run."


    ...


    The powerhouses of the demon world are retreating, and of course they will not continue the idiotic war.


    Even Xuelong King stared at Ye Tian bitterly, then retreated: "Boy, I remember you, next time I will kill you, your Chaos Realm is destined to be annexed by our Demon Realm."


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he showed strong combat skills.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying divine might erupted, and a huge golden palm print was sent out through the ancient bell of the desert lord, and directly sent the blood that Xuelong King hit.


    "You..." King Xue Long looked at Ye Tian in horror. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a powerful strength.


    "Next time, you will die." Ye Tian looked at the escaped Snow Dragon King coldly. He didn''t continue chasing after him. After all, he still doesn''t have the ability to kill an Ancient Realm King.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi greeted them.


    The powerhouses of the Chaos Realm and the Six Realms also looked at Ye Tian, ??their eyes trembled and their faces were full of shock.


    Obviously, they saw the scene where Ye Tian injured the Snow Dragon King with one blow, which was really shocking.


    After all, the Snow Dragon King is an ancient realm king, even the weakest ancient realm king, that is also the ancient realm king, far from their realm king can contend.


    But Ye Tian is just one of the strongest in the universe, this talent is too terrifying.


    "Is this the first genius of your six worlds? It''s terrifying! Are you sure he is not the reincarnation of the deserter?" A strong man in the chaos world couldn''t help asking. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    The powerhouses of the Six Realms were also shocked. Although they knew that Ye Tian was very strong, they did not expect that Ye Tian could wound an ancient king.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s strength has increased again in the past so many years.


    "I seem to have seen the birth of the second famine leader."


    "As long as he is promoted to Realm King, he will definitely become the second deserter."


    "Maybe we still have hope in the chaos world."


    ...


    The cultivators of the Chaos World and the Six Worlds thought of it.


    Not far away, Ye Tian smiled and looked at Jian Wuchen, and asked curiously: "I didn''t expect you to have been promoted to the realm of the realm king. You are too fast, are you getting any chance?"


    "Hey, I got the **** position of the only ancient realm king in the real world. After refining it, I was promoted to the realm king realm, and my cultivation base continued to grow." Jian Wuchen smiled triumphantly.

 Chapter 2215： Divine position

    "what!"


    "You got the godship of the ancient world king?"


    The Shi Tiandi beside him exclaimed, looking at Jian Wuchen with envy.


    Ye Tian wondered: "What is a god? This thing can make people directly promote to the realm of the realm king?"


    "It''s not just the realm of the realm king, as long as you give me time, promotion to the ancient realm king is not a problem." Jian Wuchen said confidently.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tian was also shocked this time.


    The Emperor Shi Tian on the side was full of envy: "A **** position of an ancient world king, you are fortunate enough to get it, your luck is too good."


    "I was chased and killed by someone from the Demon Realm, and I strayed into a ruin to get this **** position." Jian Wuchen sighed. At that time, he was nine times dead. He thought he would be dead. There is another village in the dark.


    "Can you explain to me what exactly is this **** position?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Let me explain!"


    Emperor Shi Tian said with a solemn expression: "The only true practitioners do not belong to our age, so their cultivation system is different from ours. According to their cultivation system, as long as they become the strongest in the universe, they can condense the gods in their bodies. "


    "This is a bit similar to our previous godhood!" Jian Wuchen added.


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said: "From a certain situation, the **** position is the godhead, and the only true realm cultivator''s original power is in the **** position, and their condensed **** position is very hard and almost hard to be destroyed. Therefore, when they die in battle, they will all send out their gods, and whoever gets their gods can gradually master their power."


    "In fact, so many of the strongest people and realm kings in the universe have entered the chaotic ruins because it is connected to the only real world, and there will be a chance to get the remains of the only real world strong. Among them, the treasure they want most is this **** position. Some cosmic venerables get the position of the strongest in the universe, and after refining, they will soon be promoted to the realm of the strongest in the universe. This is much better than their own cultivation."


    Shi Tiandi continued: "Furthermore, I heard that the only real world may have the gods left by the Desolate Lord and the Heavenly Emperor, and even the more powerful emperors are possible. This is also the adventure of countless strong people. The cause of the chaotic ruins."


    Ye Tian took a sigh of relief after hearing this. This **** position is simply a treasure that can reach the sky in one step. If a cosmic sage gets the **** position of an ancient realm king, can he become an ancient realm king after refining?


    It''s no wonder that this kind of treasure with one step to the sky attracts so many people.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are powerful and you can go deep to find the remains of the only true world." Jian Wuchen said to the side: "Now the only true world has been destroyed, and ninety percent of the only true powers have fallen, so the gods they left behind There are many bits."


    Ye Tian raised his brows and asked, "So, those people are looking for gods behind the chaotic ruins?"


    "Not bad!" Jian Wuchen nodded and said, "The people who come in are crazy, looking for the gods left by the only real world powerhouse, and they all want to reach the sky in one step. Therefore, even if the monster world powerhouse invades, they They didn''t unite, but scattered out to find God''s position. This gave the monster world a chance to break us one by one."


    Shi Tiandi said in a gloomy voice: "People do not want to think about it. Once the monster world invades the chaos world, what will happen to them even if they become the king of the ancient world and the deserter? In the end, they have to die. ."


    "Some people might not think so, they might surrender." Jian Wuchen sneered. In fact, he has seen many people surrender to the Demon Realm.


    After all, there are very few who care about their relatives like Karl, and many of the strongest in the universe and realm kings have lived too long, and they have no relatives at all.


    For them, living under the rule of Chaos Avenue or living under the rule of Demon Avenue is no different.


    "Are you from the Demon League? I will kill them if I have a chance to see them." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Let''s go, let''s also look for the gods. Brother Ye, if you become the realm king, your strength will definitely be stronger." Shi Tiandi couldn''t help saying, he was a little expectant.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "That **** is of no use to me!"


    He took the strongest way, and could only improve the ultimate sword way, the **** position was of no use to him.


    Jian Wuchen knew this too, so he didn''t say much.


    "By the way, have you seen Zhang Xiaofan, the law enforcers in the wilderness?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    Jian Wuchen said solemnly: "We encountered an army of the demon world once, and I was separated from them, but I saw Zhang Xiaofan and the law enforcer of the wilderness, he should be fine."


    Ye Tian was relieved a lot after hearing this, the strength of the law enforcement in the wilderness is still very strong, even if he encounters the king of the ancient world, he can escape with his life.


    "If this is the case, let''s try our luck in front, see if we can find the gods, and check out Zhang Xiaofan''s whereabouts by the way." Ye Tian said immediately.


    "Yeah!" Shi Tiandi was looking forward to this. Now that the chaos world is windy and rainy, he must quickly increase his strength, so refining the gods is the best choice.


    Jian Wuchen nodded: "If you want to find the position of God, I know there must be a place, but that place is very dangerous. If you hadn''t just seen you repelled an ancient world king, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Where"? Shi Tiandi asked impatiently.


    Ye Tian also looked at Jian Wuchen. After all, Jian Wuchen had been in the Chaos Ruins for so long, and he had obtained the position of God. He must have known more news than them.


    "It''s the only holy city in the real world!"


    Jian Wuchen said solemnly, "It is said that there is a quasi-emperor in the only real world. Do you know that? I also learned that I was above the ancient king after refining the **** of the only real world king. , There is also a realm of quasi-emperor. In fact, the realm of demon has invaded our chaos realm a long time ago, but the powerhouse of the realm of demon has been held in the only real world by the quasi-emperor of the only real world~www.novelhall.com~ so Our Six Realms and Chaos Realms have been able to maintain peace for so many years."


    "Emperor Zhun!" Ye Tian''s expression was shocked.


    Jian Wuchen sighed and continued: "However, this quasi-emperor could not resist the demon world in the end. After he died, the only real world was destroyed. The holy city is the residence of the quasi-emperor. At the last moment when the only real world was destroyed, countless strong people in the only real world were fighting this quasi-emperor desperately to resist the demon world in the holy city, so there must be many gods left in it, and even that quasi The divine position of the emperor. Right now, the powerhouses of our six realms and the chaos realm are almost all gathered there, just to enter the holy city to find the divine position."


    "In this way, the law enforcers in the wasteland may also be there." Ye Tian said in a deep thought.


    Jian Wuchen smiled and said, "I''m not sure if the law enforcement in the wasteland is there, but Wang Feng must be there."


    "Haha!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, he also knew Wang Feng''s character, in order to pursue strength, he did not hesitate to take risks. Of course, the same is true for Ye Tian.


    Right now, the three of them rushed to the holy city, with sword Wuchen leading the way, Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi finally didn''t have to lose their way.

 Chapter 2216： Enemy Encounter

    The second half of the chaotic ruins completely collapsed. As early as after the only real world was destroyed, huge fragments of the only real world slammed into the second half of the chaotic ruins, making it a chaotic area. X


    Because the energy of the collision between the two is too huge, there are very few things that can be left behind. Most of them are treasures, palaces, gods, various relics left by the only real world powerhouse.


    The holy city is one of the most well-preserved huge remains.


    Because the huge defensive formation used as the defense of the holy city is very well preserved, although no one presides over it, it is as powerful as it is and cannot be broken by the king of the ancient world.


    After all, this is a formation method arranged by a quasi-emperor, it is a stronger existence than the desert master and the emperor, and it is only half a step away from the realm of the emperor.


    "Ye Tian, ??there is the Holy City!"


    Ye Tian and others arrived outside the holy city, Jian Wuchen pointed at a huge ruin not far away and said.


    When Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi looked at them, their faces were full of wonder.


    A sea of ??three colors of energy appeared in front of him, one after another, undulating continuously, exuding a terrifying coercion.


    They couldn''t see the holy city, all they saw was a huge formation. The scale of this formation was simply unimaginable. They had never seen it before.


    "What a powerful formation, it deserves to be arranged by the Emperor Zhun. If it weren''t for the formation of some damage and no one was in charge, I would definitely turn around and leave." Shi Tiandi looked at it for a while and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Tian knows that he knows the formation and the formation is very high, so he couldn''t help asking, "Is it dangerous?"


    "Nonsense, even if the king of the ancient realm enters, it is dangerous, but you have three top-level guards, which should be safer. Coupled with my guidance, we must be better than others." Shi Tiandi gave Ye Tian a white look.


    Ye Tian heard the words, took out the wheel of Demon Tribulation World Destruction, erased his own will, and handed it to Jian Wuchen: "I have two ancient bells of the deserter, and Brother Shi also has a top world soldier. You refine it in the world wheel, so that the three of us can work together to ensure safety."


    "Okay!" Jian Wuchen was not polite either. He took the Demon Tribulation and Destroying the World Wheel and started refining. Given his relationship with Ye Tian, ??there is no need to be so polite.


    When the Shitian emperor on the side saw this, he was secretly shocked. He admired Ye Tian''s heart even more. It was a top class soldier. The king of the ancient world would have a heart to **** when he saw it. Ye Tian said to send it out.


    "People like Brother Ye are worthy of deep friendship, this time I shouldn''t cross friends again." Shi Tiandi secretly thought.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen, who had stepped into the realm of the realm king, refining the Demon Tribulation and destroying the world wheel very quickly, after all, the will in it had been wiped out by Ye Tian, ??and his refining was naturally smooth.


    Soon after, Jian Wuchen refined the Demon Tribulation World Wheel. With this top world soldier guard, his strength has improved to the next level, at least comparable to the strong ones among the world kings, although not as good as Shi Tiandi. , But not much difference.


    "All right!"


    Jian Wuchen put away the Demon Tribulation World Destruction Wheel and confidently said: "We can go in."


    "Go!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Emperor Shi Tian also followed.


    The three of them entered the holy city''s defensive formation together, and disappeared into a turbulent ocean of energy.


    Pressure, terrible pressure.


    As soon as the three of Ye Tian came in, they felt their bodies sink, as if they were carrying a huge mountain, there was endless pressure.


    "This is the mighty power of Emperor Zhun!" Shi Tiandi said with a solemn expression, and at the same time took out his mace to protect his body.


    Ye Tian sacrificed the ancient bell of the desert master, and Jian Wuchen also sacrificed the wheel of Demon Tribulation.


    The three of them were protected by top class soldiers, and they were finally relieved, and then moved on.


    "There is such a huge pressure here, those people will not be able to go far without the protection of the top class soldiers. We should hurry over and we should be able to catch up with them." Jian Wuchen said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yes, hurry over, maybe you can meet Wang Feng and Xiaofan."


    The three of them have top-level soldiers to protect themselves, and coupled with the guidance of Shi Tiandi, a master of formation, they hurried up very quickly, and soon caught up with some of the strongest players in the universe.


    "It''s the realm king!"


    "What a powerful world soldier!"


    "These three are amazing, they are so fast!"


    The strongest men in the universe also discovered the three Ye Tian and they evaded one after another, worrying about being attacked by the three.


    Shi Tiandi glanced at them disdainfully, and snorted coldly: "It''s really people who die for money and birds for food. With their strength, they come here to take risks, and they can''t live or die."


    Jian Wuchen said with a smile: "The attraction of the god''s position is too strong. For weak people like them, once they get the **** position of a realm king, or even an ancient realm king, it is a step to climb to the sky. Of course, they have to take risks and fight hard. Something."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "If there are only a few of them, you can really do your best, but there are already many ancient realm kings and realm kings gathered here. How can they get a chance when they come in? I really think those ancient realm kings and realm kings are idiots. Ah, I think there really is a **** position, and there will be a big battle."


    "By the way, is there a strong man in the demon world here?" Shi Tiandi asked.


    Jian Wuchen shook his head and said: "The holy city''s defensive formation can sense the strong in the demon world. If they dare to enter, it will be very dangerous. Those people should hunt down the chaos world cultivators outside."


    "That''s good, the province will let the strong in the demon world get the **** position." Shi Tiandi nodded.


    The three continued to advance at full speed.


    Soon, they passed the first stage of the formation and entered the second stage.


    Here, they caught up with some realm kings, but they were all weaker realm kings.


    "Huh?" One of the realm kings saw Ye Tian, ??his expression suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also saw this person, narrowed his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "It''s you."


    "Ye Tian!" The man glanced at Ye Tian in horror, then turned and ran.


    "Can you go?" Ye Tian sneered ~www.novelhall.com~ and urged the waste master Gu Zhong to suppress it and stopped the realm king.


    At the same time, although Emperor Shi Tian and Jian Wuchen didn''t know why, they cooperated with Ye Tian and blocked the escape of the realm king.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The realm king stared at Ye Tian gloomily.


    Ye Tian looked at him with a sneer on his face: "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw you, we are really fate."


    This realm king is no one else, it is the prosaic realm king who besieged him with the Black God and Rong Di in the emperor''s funeral, and he is also a member of the Demon League.


    At the beginning, he persuaded Ye Tian to join the Demon League, but Ye Tian refused.


    "Ye Tian, ??I did not expect you to enter the Chaos Ruins, but you are seeking your own death. Now the Demon Realm has invaded the Chaos Ruins. It will not be long before the powerhouse of the Demon Realm is coming. I can tell you clearly. There are dozens of powerhouses in the Demon Realm just at the level of Desolate Lord and Heavenly Emperor. Your Chaos Realm cannot resist it at all. I advise you to surrender sooner or later." The Demon League Realm King said gloomyly.

 Chapter 2217： God appears

    "You Chaos World?"


    Ye Tian looked at the king of the monster alliance opposite, and smirked: "You are really a dog in the monster world. Now you clearly understand the Great Chaos Road, but you already regard yourself as a member of the monster world. You are simply shameless. Fortunately, you are still a realm king. X"


    "Hmph, I am a master who knows the current affairs. Sooner or later, the Great Avenue of Chaos will be swallowed up by the Great Avenue of Demons. You can''t see the situation clearly, and sooner or later we will perish with the Great Avenue of Chaos." The king of the Fairy Alliance said coldly.


    Jian Wuchen on the side said coldly: "I don''t know whether the Great Avenue of Chaos will perish, but I know that you will definitely perish today."


    "Yes, today is your death date, I see if your demon world father will come to save you." Shi Tiandi sneered.


    The Demon League Realm King glanced at Emperor Shi Tian and Jian Wuchen, and said with disdain: "Just relying on you two newly promoted Realm Kings? You think you are Ye Tian, ??if it were not for Ye Tian, ??you two would not add up. My opponent."


    "Arrogant!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Shi Tian yelled and said to Ye Tian on the side: "Brother Ye, don''t do it, let me come."


    "And me!" Jian Wuchen was also angry.


    Ye Tian nodded, did not do anything, and stepped aside.


    Shi Tiandi and Jian Wuchen rushed towards the king of the demon alliance.


    Seeing that Ye Tianzhen didn¡¯t do anything, the king of the monster alliance was delighted. He felt that he still had a chance to escape this time. As long as he grabbed one of Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi, he would definitely make Ye Tian hesitate. You can save your life at that time.


    However, when Shi Tiandi sacrificed his mace and Jian Wuchen sacrificed the round of Demon Tribulation, the Realm King of the Demon League was immediately saddened.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power of the two top level soldiers bombarded the world king of this monster alliance to vomit blood continuously, and the divine body quickly collapsed.


    "You...you..." The realm king of the Demon League was full of grief and anger. This is too bullying. Both are Realm Kings. How can you have two top level soldiers.


    When is the top class soldier so worthless?


    "Haha, weren''t you very mad just now? Come on, with this strength, even if you take refuge in the Demon Realm, you can only become one of their dogs." Shi Tiandi held the mace and continued to bombard the opponent.


    Jian Wuchen urged the Demon Tribulation to suppress the World Wheel, and sneered: "Said that the dogs are all upholding him. He is at most a cannon fodder, and then abandoned by the Demon World."


    Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "Yes, it is true. It is just that we can help you free yourself and save you from being a cannon fodder."


    "boom!"


    Under the repeated attacks of the two top level soldiers, the realm king of the Demon League was finally killed by them.


    The surrounding realm kings were hiding far away, they felt that Ye Tian and the three were not easy to provoke, a powerful realm king, just like this, was easily killed, Ye Tian next to him has not done anything yet.


    "That was the first genius Shi Tiandi of our Chaos Realm. I didn''t expect that after he was promoted to Realm King, he would be so strong and there would be a top Realm soldier.


    "Who is the strongest person in the universe who hasn''t done anything next to him? Why is the Realm King of the Demon League so jealous of him."


    "That was the first genius of our six worlds, Ye Tian, ??don''t think he is just the strongest man in the universe, but the two ancient world kings did not kill him at the beginning, and his strength is absolutely powerful."


    ...


    These realm kings belonged to the Chaos Realm and the Six Realms. It didn''t take a while to figure out the identity of the three Ye Tian.


    After the Ye Tian trio killed the realm king of the Demon League, they continued on the road and entered the third and final stage of the defense formation.


    The pressure here is even stronger, even if the three of Ye Tian have top-level soldiers to protect them, the speed will slow down a lot.


    "Brother Ye, just now the idiot said that there are dozens of powerful men in the Demon Realm that are comparable to the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven. Do you think it is true? Or is he deceiving us?" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help asking.


    Jian Wuchen frowned and said: "It''s impossible. Even if our Chaos World is a little weaker than the Demon World, it is not so weak. Dozens of deserters and emperors are at the level? Are you kidding, if they really want to be so strong, I am afraid that our Chaos Realm has long been wiped out."


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "It may be true, but you don''t have to worry too much. The Chaos Avenue has not completely lost to the Demon Avenue. It is difficult for the top powers over there to get in. At most, it is some ancient kings. Come in, the monster realm powerhouse at the level of the desert master and the emperor should not be able to enter yet."


    "But there shouldn''t be much time for them to come in. We have to improve our strength as soon as possible, otherwise we can only do cannon fodder at that time." Shi Tiandi said with a solemn expression.


    Jian Wuchen also nodded. He didn''t take on this important responsibility before, but now he has refined the position of an ancient king, and he is destined to become the king of the ancient world. When he is powerful, he naturally has to take the responsibility. Protect the chaos world.


    Ye Tian is also a little anxious, he needs to step into the realm of the realm king as soon as possible, so that he has the power to compete with the level of the deserter and the emperor.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange energy fluctuation not far from the front left, which made the souls of the three Ye Tian throb, and there was a fatal attraction.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian frowned, he felt this energy fluctuation for the first time.


    Shi Tiandi doubted: "This is not like the energy fluctuations of battle, nor does it belong to the aura of a boundary soldier."


    "Go over!"


    Jian Wuchen has already rushed out. While accelerating forward with the wheel of Demon Tribulation, he yelled at Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian: "This is the energy fluctuation of God''s position. There must be a God''s position. We will pass. ."


    "God''s position!" Shi Tiandi stared, and hurried forward.


    Ye Tian also rushed over, and he was the fastest. After all, there were two Desolate Master Gu Zhong opening the way, and his strength was stronger than Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi.


    "I''ll go and take a look first!" Ye Tian said to Jian Wuchen and them. In order to avoid the divine status being taken away by others, he had to go one step first.


    Although the position of God is of no use to him ~www.novelhall.com~, he can give it to others, such as his son, his relatives, and his friends.


    These gods are at least the strongest in the universe. Regardless of their talents, as long as they get the gods, they can inherit the power of the gods. This kind of one-step treasure can be given to him even if Ye Tian doesn''t need it. People, increase their own strength.


    "God position!"


    "It''s a god!"


    ...


    At the same time, the nearby world kings also rushed towards the gods.


    "Boom! Rumble!" There was a fierce battle fluctuation in the front, and it was obvious that someone rushed over first and was already vying for the position of God.


    Soon after, Ye Tian also rushed over. He saw an ancient demon clan realm king holding a six-pointed star-shaped crystal in his hand, being besieged by five realm kings.


    "I am the Olympian King of the Ancient Demon Race. I got this **** position first. Do you want to be an enemy of our Ancient Demon Race?" The Olympian Realm King shouted angrily while protecting the **** position.

 Chapter 2218： Arrive in the Holy City

    "Olin, this is the ruins of chaos, not your ancient demon world, am I still afraid you won''t make it?"


    "Hey, what Ancient Demon Race? I am the realm king of the Central Empire of the Chaos Realm. Your Ancient Demon Race can only dominate in the six outer realms, which is far behind my Central Empire. X"


    "This is a realm king level god. Although it is useless to me, it can be given to my apprentice."


    "Hand over the position of God, or go to death!"


    ...


    Five realm kings frantically attacked the Olympian realm king of the ancient demons.


    At this moment, Ye Tian rushed over.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!" Olin Realm King''s eyes widened, he clearly saw Ye Tian, ??and his despair suddenly appeared. He knew Ye Tian''s terrifying strength.


    "Hand over the position of God!" Ye Tian stepped forward.


    "Ye Tian!" Olin Realm King glared at Ye Tian with gritted teeth.


    He was very reconciled, and finally got a **** position, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian, ??the killing god.


    "Boy, you are just one of the strongest in the universe, so you dare to come here to fight for the position of God." The realm king of the Central Empire saw Ye Tian, ??he was taken aback, and then he mocked and laughed.


    The Olympian Realm King on the side, as well as Realm Kings from the Six Realms, looked at him like an idiot.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the ancient bell of the deserter to display the strongest combat skills, the loud bell rang, and the terrifying power poured out.


    With just one blow, the central empire powerhouse who was still taunting Ye Tian just now was suddenly blasted by the desert master Gu Zhong.


    "What!" The other world kings from the Chaos World widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Empty Magic Seal!" Ye Tian continued to take action, destroying the soul of the Realm King of the Central Empire and completely killing him.


    "Ye Tian, ??this divine position is yours." The realm king from the Six Realms was very acquainted, and immediately turned and left, never fighting for the divine position again.


    The Olin Realm King''s face was gloomy, but he threw the gods to Ye Tian, ??and then turned and fled.


    Ye Tian picked up the position of God, and did not chase down this ancient demon world king. After all, the monsters of the demon world are about to invade the chaos world, and the grievances between him and the ancient demon world can be temporarily put down. After all, facing foreign enemies is the most Importantly, it is not suitable for cannibalism at this time, unless the ancient demons choose to betray the Chaos Realm like the Monster League.


    "Is this the position of God?"


    Ye Tian looked at the six-pointed star crystal in his hand, his face full of curiosity.


    He was able to sense the strong defensive power of this six-pointed star crystal, which was very hard, and it was estimated that he could not smash it with the ancient bell of the deserter.


    Moreover, there is a powerful force in it. As long as you refine it, you can inherit the power, which is really amazing.


    "Unfortunately it''s useless to me!"


    Ye Tian sighed, prepared to put away the **** position, and gave it to his son Ye Sheng when he returned. After all, he was his own son. It would be ugly if he could not become the strongest in the universe.


    And if Ye Sheng refines this deity, he can become the realm king, and when others see Ye Sheng in the future, they won''t talk about tiger father and dog son.


    In fact, Ye Tian¡¯s strength has been continuously strengthened over the years, and Ye Sheng is also very stressed. After all, his father is so powerful, and his son is too bad. It will make people laugh, so Ye Sheng has been working hard to cultivate. Desperately.


    "It''s a god!"


    "One of the strongest in the universe actually got the position of God."


    "Boy, hand over your Godship!"


    ...


    At this time, several more realm kings rushed over. They were all realm kings of the chaos realm. After all, there were more realm kings in the chaos realm. They didn¡¯t know Ye Tian, ??so they rushed to grab the position of God, and they didn¡¯t treat Ye Tian as such. The strongest in the universe is in the eye.


    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he directly urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, and a strong combat skill swept over.


    "Crack, click..."


    These rushing world kings, cracks appeared on all the gods, and one by one spurted blood and flew out, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes full of shocking colors.


    "Go!" Ye Tian didn''t continue to kill these chaotic world kings. After all, these people were also a help when fighting against the demon world.


    "Go!"


    "This guy is so perverted."


    "Where is such a powerful man in the universe, he must be an ancient realm king with hidden strength."


    ...


    These realm kings of the chaos realm fled frantically, for fear that Ye Tian would chase them down.


    After a while, Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi also rushed to see Ye Tian seizing the position of God, both of them were very happy.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a realm king level!" Jian Wuchen sighed.


    Shi Tiandi also has some regrets. He is the realm king himself. What does he want the realm king to do?


    "Use it for your son Ye Sheng, that kid has always been under a lot of pressure." Jian Wuchen said, he is very familiar with Ye Sheng, and even used to give advice to Ye Sheng''s cultivation, after all, Ye Tian is always away.


    Ye Tian nodded, and smiled: "I planned to do the same. The realm king level is already very good. After all, the ancient realm king is not a mainland product, and you can''t meet it casually."


    "Let''s go deeper, there are gods of the realm king level here, so there must be the gods of the ancient realm king in it." Shi Tiandi looked expectant.


    The three of them proceeded immediately.


    After passing through the third layer of the castle formation, they finally arrived at the holy city.


    This is a huge city, very majestic, but unfortunately it has been dilapidated, and there are traces of battle everywhere, countless corpses are piled up in the city, and purple and gold blood is everywhere on the wall.


    Obviously, these dead people are the only real powerhouses.


    Ye Tian just glanced at it and discovered that these dead people were the strongest in the universe and the realm king level, and there were many ancient realm kings among them. There were so many powerhouses more than the Chaos Realm and the Six Realms combined.


    "A lot of strong people!"


    Shi Tiandi sighed.


    Jian Wuchen said solemnly: "In fact, the Demon Realm has invaded our Chaos Realm a long time ago. It is only through the resistance of these only real realms that our six realms can maintain peace for so many years."


    "These people are all heroes!" Ye Tian bowed and saluted these corpses~www.novelhall.com~The same was true of Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi.


    Looking at the sight of Shura here, they could imagine how tragic the war was here. These people could obviously escape to the Six Realms and the Chaos Realm, but they did not choose to take a step back, but fight desperately here. In order to hold back the invasion of the Demon Realm, gain a glimmer of hope for the Six Realms and the Chaos Realm.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a fierce energy fluctuation in front.


    Jian Wuchen looked up, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "It''s the law enforcers in the wasteland, and Xiao Fan. They have obtained the gods and are being chased by the strong of the ancient gods."


    "Go!" Ye Tian had already seen it, and quickly flew out and rushed there.


    Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi quickly followed.


    "Ye Tian!"


    In the distance, the law enforcement officers in the wasteland also saw Ye Tian, ??his face was full of joy, and he immediately rushed towards Ye Tian with Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2219： 3 gods

    "Ye Tian!"


    "It''s actually Ye Tian."


    ...


    The ancient gods who were chasing the law enforcers in the wilderness and Zhang Xiaofan were shocked, but they did not give up, but continued to kill.


    Because they have an ancient world king abyss.


    "Ye Tian? Boy, you have finally come to the Chaos Ruins. This time I see if you have a formation that can resist me." Abyss looked at Ye Tian and said with a grinning smile.


    He was the first king of the ancient world to come to the chaotic ruins, so he did not participate in the battle to besiege the Great Desolate Martial Academy, and he did not know Ye Tian''s true strength.


    Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, the law enforcers in the wasteland had already brought Zhang Xiaofan and Ye Tian together.


    Both of them were full of joy, because they knew that Ye Tian''s strength could definitely stop an ancient realm king.


    "Senior, Xiao Fan, are you all right!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi also flew over.


    The desolate law enforcer looked at Ye Tian and said excitedly: "I have three gods, two at the level of ancient realm kings, and one at the level of realm kings."


    "What!" Shi Tiandi and Jian Wuchen exclaimed.


    Ye Tian was also full of shock. No wonder the strong men of the ancient demons were chasing the law enforcers in the wasteland. It turned out that the law enforcers in the wasteland were so lucky.


    "Ye Tian!"


    At this time, the strong of the ancient demons had already chased.


    Ancient Realm King Abyss stared at Ye Tian indifferently: "Ye Tian, ??you just came, today is your death date."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this. This guy''s self-confidence is too strong.


    The desolate law enforcer on the side sneered and said: "Ye Tian, ??he doesn''t know your strength yet, you can let him see it."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that, then sneered and urged the desert master Gu Zhong to kill to the abyss.


    But Jian Wuchen and Shi Tiandi cooperated with the law enforcers in the waste world to kill the remaining strong ancient demons.


    "The Desolate Lord Ancient Bell?"


    The Abyss looked at Ye Tian who rushed in, and sneered coldly: "Do you think you can use a top-level soldier to deal with a powerful ancient king? After all, you are just the strongest in the universe, even if you are the strongest. The Tao is only the strongest in the universe, you don¡¯t even know the powerful strength of the ancient realm king."


    After all, Abyss Sacrifice shot out the boundary soldiers and suppressed Ye Tian, ??his face full of confidence.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic energy is surging.


    Ye Tian displayed the strongest combat skills, life and death disillusioned, broke out through the ancient bell of the deserter, and blasted into the abyss fiercely.


    "What!" Abyss clearly felt the terrifying power erupting from Ye Tian, ??his face suddenly changed, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    But it was too late.


    Once the disillusionment broke out, it hit the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    The soldiers of the abyss were blasted out, and the huge ancient bell of the deserter exuded brilliant golden brilliance, like a burning sun, slammed into the abyss, hitting him to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    "The King of the Ancient Realm, that''s nothing more!"


    Ye Tian sneered proudly.


    Two ancient bells of the deserter surrounded him, making Ye Tian look more powerful.


    In the distance, Abyss was clutching his chest and staring at Ye Tian with a gloomy expression: "You have actually become stronger again. Just now, I saw the strongest combat skill of the deserter, which I saw back then."


    He was shocked in his heart, Ye Tian actually comprehended the Desolate Lord''s strongest combat skills, that was the strongest combat skill, if he comprehended the Strongest combat skills, his strength would be comparable to the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Yes, it is the strongest combat skill of the deserter!" Ye Tian didn''t have to hide his strength anymore.


    Abyss gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be arrogant. Even if you understand the Xeon combat skills, you are only the strongest in the universe. Your strength is a little bit stronger than me at best. You can''t kill me at all."


    "So what? At least I am better than you. You can''t take away these gods, so let''s get out of here." Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The abyss gritted his teeth with anger. It is a shame that he, an old ancient world king, was taught this way by a younger generation.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t forget that this is the ruins of chaos, and the strong of the ancient gods are here. There are many enemies here. Sooner or later you will be killed by us." The abyss glared at Ye Tian. Then left with the remaining strong ancient demons.


    Ye Tian sneered, he was not afraid of the union of those people.


    The desolate law enforcer stared at the back of the abyss, and said unwillingly: "If I step into the level of the ancient world king, you and I should join forces and you should be able to kill him."


    "It''s possible!" Ye Tian nodded. Although generally speaking, even if two ancient realm kings join forces, it is difficult to kill one ancient realm king, but don''t forget that Ye Tian has two desert masters. Zhong, when the time comes, you can give one piece to the law enforcers of the wilderness, two ancient kings, plus two top-level soldiers, then you can kill an ancient king.


    Jian Wuchen on the side smiled and said: "Senior, you are not far from the Ancient Realm King. This time you have two gods at the level of the Ancient Realm King. You just refine one of them and attack the realm of the Ancient Realm King."


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "Yes, with your strength, after refining the **** position, you should be able to reach the level of the ancient realm king soon."


    After all, the Law Enforcer in the Wasteland is different from Jian Wuchen~www.novelhall.com~ Jian Wuchen was just the strongest in the universe before, and he is also the strongest in the new universe, so he even refines an ancient world king level His **** position has only reached the level of the realm king, and it will take some time before he can be promoted to the level of the ancient realm king.


    However, the law enforcers of the wasteland are different. His own strength is close to that of the ancient realm king. If he refines the ancient realm king level, he can immediately be promoted to the ancient realm king realm.


    "Speaking of the gods, I have three gods here, what do you think?" Hearing this, the law enforcer of the wasteland took out the three gods he had obtained and looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also took out the **** position he had obtained, and said with a smile: "I also got a **** position before, it''s just a realm king level."


    "Hahaha, our luck is still good." Jian Wuchen said with a smile, "I have obtained an ancient realm king-level god, which has been refined by me."


    "That''s great. In this way, at least three ancient world kings can be born in our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." The law enforcer of the wilderness said with joy.


    Ye Tian said, "Senior, you still need to refine your god''s position first. The situation here is complicated. With one more ancient realm king master, we can also have confidence. As for the other ancient realm king''s **** position, I suggest lending it to Shi Tiandi first. He is powerful, he can refining faster, and he can reach the level of the ancient realm king faster."


    "Emperor Shi Tian? Is he a friend you know in the Chaos Realm?" Hearing this, the law enforcement officer of the wasteland looked at Emperor Shi Tian on the side, frowning slightly.


    He did not agree to give this ancient world king the godship to Shi Tiandi. After all, Shi Tiandi was not from their Dahuang Wuyuan. In his opinion, it would be better to give it to Zhang Xiaofan, or to give it to him when he found the owner of the Dahuangwuyuan.


    But Ye Tian''s face is not easy for him to refute, after all, Ye Tian is now the spiritual leader of Dahuang Martial Academy.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2220： Crossover

    At this time, Shi Tiandi was also shocked when he heard Ye Tian''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would lend him an ancient realm king level god. Although it is a loan, can he give it back after he refines it? This is impossible.


    Moreover, Shi Tiandi obviously felt that the eyes of the law enforcers in the wasteland were not right, so he quickly said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, I can''t accept such an important thing. Friends belong to friends, but this thing is too expensive."


    The law enforcer of the wasteland smiled slightly. He thought that Shi Tiandi was good, at least he knew how to refuse, and his eyes were not covered by greed.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Brother Shi, I''m afraid you made a mistake, I just loaned it to you. After you are promoted to the King of the Ancient Realm, you will help us fight for the position of God. Then you have to help us win another King of the Ancient Realm. Level of gods."


    Shi Tiandi was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Ye Tian, ??I understand what you mean. This **** is just a decoration in your hand, but if you hand it to Brother Shi, you can immediately let us have more An Ancient Realm King is also an Ancient Realm King with a top level soldier. In this way, plus the senior law enforcers in the wilderness, we have three Ancient Realm Kings here, even if the Ancient Protoss and the Ancient Demons are united When we get up, we are not afraid, it may not be impossible to seize another ancient realm king level **** position, or even more **** positions."


    "Yes, that''s what I planned." Ye Tian smiled.


    Hearing this, the law enforcement officer nodded and said: "What you said makes sense. Instead of putting it on me, it is better to create an ancient king."


    After speaking, he threw another ancient world king-level **** position to Shi Tiandi.


    As soon as Emperor Shi Tian was about to refuse, Jian Wuchen smiled and said, "Brother Shi, don''t refuse anymore. If you feel uneasy, then wait until you become the king of the ancient world and help us seize the two ancient kings. Here is the place of the gods. Here is the holy city, some of them are the places of the gods. You and the desolate law enforcement seniors hurry up to be promoted to the king of the ancient world, so we can continue to grab the gods."


    "it is good!"


    Shi Tiandi gritted his teeth and nodded, he no longer knew what to say, Ye Tian and the others treated him so sincerely, he could only repay Ye Tian and others with actions.


    Right now, the law enforcers in the wasteland and Emperor Shi Tian began to retreat and refine the gods on the spot.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen protected the law for them.


    Ye Tian immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan on the side and said, "There are also two realm king-level gods here. You first refine one to increase your strength, and then you can get the ancient realm king level gods, and then you refine. "


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he heard the words: "Master, wouldn''t this be a waste of a realm king level? Or let me enter your universe first, anyway, even if I get promoted to the realm king realm, it won''t help you much. "


    Jian Wuchen on the side nodded and said: "Xiao Fan is right. It''s a pity to waste a realm king-level **** like this. It''s better to take it back and give it to the Son of Evil and Ye Sheng. We will get the ancient world. The gods at the king level will be refined for Xiaofan."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded, Zhang Xiaofan''s talent is very strong, it is a pity to only refine a realm king level god, let''s wait for him to refining the ancient realm king level.


    Right now, Ye Tian took Zhang Xiaofan into the universe.


    At the same time, Ye Tian asked Zhang Xiaofan: "Did you and the senior desolate law enforcer also meet the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said: "At the beginning, we encountered the army of the demon world, and they were all washed away. I was protected by senior law enforcement officers in the wilderness. The principal of the wilderness martial arts court should be with Wang Feng."


    Jian Wuchen also opened his mouth and said, "Yes, I also saw the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and Wang Feng fleeing in the same direction. They should be together."


    Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "Wang Feng''s strength and the strength of the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are both good, and they should protect themselves."


    "Even I can survive, let alone them." Jian Wuchen smiled.


    Ye Tian groaned: "I don''t know if they have entered the holy city. If they haven''t entered, then we will seize more ancient realm king-level gods for them, and let us have more ancient realm kings in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    Jian Wuchen looked around and nodded: "The holy city is very large, and there should be many gods. After all, many powerful people in the only real world have gathered here to fight against the monster world with the quasi-emperor in the only real world."


    Ye Tian groaned: "I don''t know if the quasi emperor has left his divine position. If we find his divine position, we will have an extra quasi emperor master who is stronger than the deserter and the emperor."


    Jian Wuchen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult. The powerhouses in the demon world must regard him as a thorn in his eyes. How could he leave him with a god."


    "That''s a pity..." Ye Tian sighed softly.


    Jian Wuchen looked at Ye Tian, ??frowned and asked, "Have you not found a way to be promoted to Realm King?"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the void outside the holy city defensive formation, a vast world of phantom slowly descended, and this phantom began to merge with the void here, slowly becoming real.


    Like a light curtain, separating the two worlds.


    But this light curtain is no longer strong.


    "boom!"


    A horned demon stepped from the world of shadows, and his whole body exuded a powerful aura, and a terrifying pressure swept out, causing the surrounding void to shatter.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Some strong men who rushed to the holy city looked over in shock.


    The horned demon swept their icy gaze at them ~www.novelhall.com~ and then prodded out with one hand. The terrifying power was like an overwhelming surging.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space is shattered.


    Several realm kings died tragically on the spot.


    "No, it''s the ancient king of the demon world!"


    "Run!"


    These world kings panicked.


    And at this moment, a powerful aura came from the other side of the phantom world, also a powerful monster, at the level of the ancient world king.


    "The Great Chaos Avenue has already begun to retreat. It can no longer stop the powerhouses at the sky demon level. It must not be long before your Majesty the Demon King can rush over."


    The newcomer Wang Yin of the Ancient World of Demon Realm sneered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Immediately afterwards, more and more demon world powerhouses came, all of them above the strongest in the universe, the number was very large, and there were also many world kings.


    The most important thing is that they have dozens of ancient kings here.


    This is a terrifying force, enough to despair the chaos realm powerhouse in the chaos ruins.


    "Unexpectedly, this dilapidated holy city still retains such a powerful defense formation." An ancient king of the demon world looked at the holy city defense formation in front of him and frowned.


    "The only real emperor of the real world before he died, but before his death, he defeated our three demon emperors. Of course, his formation will be very powerful. But it doesn¡¯t matter. There is no real emperor to preside over this battle. After His Majesty the Demon King comes over, he can naturally break through this defensive formation."


    "Let''s surround this place first, don''t let the chaos realm cultivators in it escape, wait for His Majesty the Purple Blood Demon Emperor to come over, we will kill them all."


    ...


    These powerhouses in the demon world surrounded the holy city.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2221： Explore separately

    Holy city.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were exquisite, and a powerful breath swept out of him, making everyone tremble.


    It is the breath of the ancient world king!


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen both looked at the law enforcement officers in the wasteland, both of them were full of joy.


    Obviously, the law enforcers of the waste world have broken through to the level of the king of the ancient world.


    "Hahaha, finally reached this level." The law enforcer of the wasteland smiled and felt very happy. After all, the level of the ancient world king was almost the top level.


    As for the realm of the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven, it is really too difficult. You need to create your own strong combat skills. For so many years, the Desolate Lord and the Emperor of Heaven have done it. Old predecessors like the Unbounded King Trapped at the level of the ancient king.


    To be able to step into the level of the ancient world king in his lifetime, the law enforcers of the waste world are already very satisfied.


    "Senior, the deserter used the ancient bell of the deserter to suppress a Pluto in the underworld. Not long ago, I released it and put away the ancient bell of the deserter, just for you to use."


    Ye Tian handed one of the ancient bells of the deserter to the deserter law enforcement.


    Because of the Desolate Lord¡¯s mark, no one can refine it at all, but as long as one of the four methods of the Dahuang Martial Academy is cultivated to the perfect state, the Desolate Ancient Bell can be used.


    Desolate law enforcers can use the Desolate Ancient Bell. Of course, Ye Tian has to give him a Desolate Ancient Bell. After all, an Ancient Realm King plus a top level soldier would have terrifying combat power.


    It is conservatively estimated that even Ye Tian is not an opponent of the law enforcement in the wilderness.


    After all, top level soldiers like the desert master Gu Zhong can only exert their most powerful strength in the hands of the ancient king.


    "Underworld?" Hearing this, the law enforcement officer in the wilderness raised his brows and looked at Ye Tian in surprise: "That Pluto is not easy to provoke, he is an ancient world king."


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "I went to the underworld after comprehending the strongest combat skills."


    "That''s it!" The law enforcers in the wasteland suddenly realized that Ye Tian, ??who understood the strongest combat skills, was enough to fight the king of the ancient world, not to mention that he still had two ancient bells in his hand at that time, one offense and one defense. The Realm King was helpless.


    The desolate law enforcer then took the Destroyer Ancient Bell and said with a smile: "If this is the case, let''s each one of the Desolate Ancient Bell."


    He didn''t refuse any more. After all, the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong was not Ye Tian''s, but belonged to the Great Desolate Martial Academy, and sooner or later he had to return the Desolate Lord.


    "Shi Tiandi is also awake!" At this moment, Jian Wuchen next to him said.


    Ye Tian and the law enforcers in the wilderness looked at Emperor Shi Tian.


    Emperor Shi Tian opened his eyes slowly, he did not step into the ancient realm king level, but his cultivation level has obviously improved a lot, judging from that breath, he is not weaker than the law enforcement agents who have not been promoted before.


    Obviously, due to time constraints, Shi Tiandi was still a little far away from the ancient realm king level.


    "Almost!"


    Regarding everyone¡¯s gazes, Shi Tiandi took the initiative to speak: ¡°I¡¯ve only been promoted to the realm of the realm king soon after all. It¡¯s unrealistic to step into the realm of the ancient realm at one time. It will take some time to digest it. However, I am now. , Plus this top level soldier, it is enough to compete against the master of the ancient realm king level."


    Shi Tiandi waved his mace with confidence.


    Ye Tian nodded, Shi Tiandi''s talent is very powerful, it is normal to be able to do this.


    "In that case, we should set off, don''t let those gods be taken away by others." Ye Tian smiled immediately.


    The four immediately set off on the road and raided the holy city.


    Although there are a lot of strong people who have entered the holy city, the holy city is really too large, and because the place cannot be teleported, even the flying speed is suppressed, so Ye Tian and the others are very slow to explore the holy city.


    The same is true for others.


    Therefore, even after such a long delay, there is still a large blank area in the holy city that has not been explored.


    The last battle in the only real world destroyed the holy city so much, many iconic buildings collapsed, almost in ruins.


    If you want to find a **** in this ruin, it can only depend on luck, no matter how strong you are.


    This time, Ye Tian and the others were not lucky, they explored a large area, but they didn''t find a **** position.


    Emperor Shi Tian stopped and said to Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, I suggest that we explore separately, so that the exploration area will be larger."


    He also owed Ye Tian an ancient world king-level god, and he hadn''t gained anything for a long time, making him a little impatient.


    After all, such a big favor, he doesn''t want to owe it all the time, it will make his heart very stressed.


    The desolate law enforcer also nodded and said: "Shi Tiandi is right. Now our strength is comparable to that of the ancient world king. There is no need to gather together. After we find the gods, if we can''t resist, we can call each other."


    Ye Tian groaned: "In this case, let Jian Wuchen be with you, seniors. Emperor Shi Tian and I can face the King of the Ancient Realm alone, so let''s divide into three paths."


    Several people had no opinion on hearing this.


    Now among the few people, the law enforcer in the wilderness is the strongest, Jian Wuchen follows him, and can also guarantee safety.


    As for both Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi, both of them could compete against the King of the Ancient Realm, self-protection was enough.


    At the moment, they are divided into three directions, presenting a fan-shaped area to explore the past forward.


    This time, the scope of their exploration is very large, a full three times more than before.


    In this way, the effectiveness is naturally high.


    In fact, the major forces that have come in are also scattered and exploring like them.


    "Ok?"


    "It''s the fluctuation of God''s position!"


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian felt a familiar fluctuation, and he instantly knew it was the position of God, after all, he had felt it once before.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian speeded up and rushed over.


    Good luck this time, he found the **** position in a collapsed room, no one around, he easily got it.


    However, this is only a **** of the strongest level in the universe, for Ye Tian now, it is simply a tasteless one.


    "Well, at least one of the strongest in the universe, he must be very happy to refine that fellow Xiao Panpan so that this fellow will also become the strongest in the universe."


    Ye Tian smiled and said that he was still very concerned about this big apprentice Xiao Panpan who had been following him since the mainland of China.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Tian put away his god, turned his head to look, his eyes condensed: "The fourth marshal."


    The person who came was the fourth marshal of Heavenly Court. Next to him, there was a man whose breath was not weaker than him. His eyes were arrogant and unbelievable, and his eyes looked at Ye Tian with disdain.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to come to the holy city. You are lucky. You got a **** position as soon as you came in. Unfortunately, it''s only the strongest level in the universe." The fourth marshal sneered.


    Hearing the words, the man next to him narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze at Ye Tian finally became solemn: "Which Ye Tian is he?"


    "Yes, this is it!" The fourth marshal smiled, and then introduced to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??let me introduce you, this is the third marshal of our heavenly court."


    "really!"''


    Ye Tian''s face was solemn, he had guessed just now, and the person who can stand side by side with the fourth marshal must be a big man in the heavens.


    Turned out to be the third marshal of heaven!


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2222： 2 marshals

    The arrival of the two heavenly marshals made Ye Tian feel a bit of pressure. He was already urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong in secret, and the knife of hope in his hand was also about to move. After all, there were two ancient realm kings opposite, so he didn''t dare to care.


    "It turns out to be the two marshals of the heavenly court, aren''t you one step ahead of me? Why are you still here?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and then asked in surprise.


    The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court smiled and said: "I heard that the abyss said that you appeared in this area, we just came over, and sure enough, you are really here."


    "Boy, you are the first one to dare to refuse our Heavenly Court invitation. It''s really bold!" The third Marshal of Heavenly Court sneered.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, and the opponent was really unkind.


    Then there is nothing to say.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian urged the desert lord Gu Zhong, and acted first to suppress the fourth marshal of the heavens, while his body waved the knife of hope to kill the third marshal of the heavens.


    Because Ye Tian felt that the third marshal was stronger, after all, he ranked higher.


    "Hehe, dare to face the two ancient kings alone, you, the strongest man in the universe, are really arrogant and arrogant."


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court walked up with a sneer.


    He didn''t even release the boundary soldiers. He just blasted the sword of hope with his bare hands. The powerful fists contained boundless laws and order, filled with a terrifying force, and the sword of hope shook again and again.


    Ye Tian''s arms trembled, and he backed back again and again, looking at the third marshal with extremely solemn eyes.


    If the opponent doesn''t use the soldiers, the combat power is so strong, it is really terrifying.


    This made Ye Tian even more afraid of the first marshal and second marshal of the heavens. I have to say that the strength of the heavens is too terrifying, stronger than the ancient gods and the ancient demons.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you have this strength? I really don''t know how you competed against the king of the ancient world." The third marshal waved a golden fist, and a tyrannical path spread, causing the void to splash.


    Ye Tian was holding the knife of hope, and gradually he couldn''t support it.


    On the other side, the Desolate Ancient Bell was also suppressed by the Fourth Marshal. After all, Ye Tian couldn''t suppress an Ancient Realm King with only one Desolate Ancient Bell.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Ye Tian''s all means came out, and this space was banned.


    Suppress the strength of the two Heavenly Marshals opposite.


    "This soul trick is good, but unfortunately your soul power is too weak to threaten the level of the ancient realm king." The third marshal stepped through the universe and blasted the soul vortex with one punch, very powerful.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he immediately played the strongest combat skills in disillusionment.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the Xeon''s combat skills were released, the void in front of him suddenly burst, and the terrifying power spread.


    This time, the third marshal of Heaven finally changed his face, and he waved his fists and greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian was shot into the air.


    But the third marshal of heaven was also knocked off.


    There is no difference between the two sides.


    "It''s the desolate master''s strong combat skills, be careful!" In the distance, the fourth marshal of the heaven who was entangled with the desolate ancient bell exclaimed and couldn''t help but remind.


    He had already seen Ye Tian''s supreme combat skills with the Black God and the others when they besieged the Dahuang Wuyuan. Because of this trick, Ye Tian was able to compete with their ancient kings.


    "It''s amazing!"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court stared at Ye Tian with extremely solemn eyes, and exclaimed: "You can comprehend the strongest combat skills of the desert lord at the level of the strongest in the universe. Your comprehension is really terrifying, but it is a pity that you walk the strongest Dao, until now, you are trapped in the realm of the strongest in the universe. Otherwise, if you become the king of the ancient world, you will be the second deserter."


    Ye Tian sneered and said: "Because I am taking the strongest way, when I am promoted to the queen of the ancient world, I will be stronger than the deserter."


    The fourth and third marshals of Heavenly Court heard this, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    They were a little jealous of Ye Tian''s words.


    Yes, Ye Tian took the strongest way. Although he is now trapped in the realm of the strongest in the universe, what if he breaks through?


    So how strong is Ye Tian who takes the strongest path?


    Coupled with the comprehension of the strongest combat skills, Ye Tian''s strength at that time will inevitably surpass the deserter and the emperor.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have that chance!"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court burst out with a cold murderous intent, and he finally took out the boundary soldiers and urged them to kill Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the third marshal was very terrifying. Once he used the boundary soldiers, Ye Tian felt a deadly threat.


    "The Desolate Lord Ancient Bell!"


    Ye Tian quickly tuned back to the ancient bell of the deserter to defend.


    "boom!"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court bombarded the ancient bell of the desert master, and a series of explosions erupted, directly blasting Ye Tianlian and the bell together.


    "We joined forces to kill him to avoid future troubles!" The third marshal shouted at the fourth marshal not far away.


    It was the first time that the fourth marshal saw the arrogant third marshal so nervous, but he was also very afraid of Ye Tian''s talent, so he nodded and cooperated to kill Ye Tian.


    These two ancient kings of the heavenly court no longer hide their strengths, and their strengths are very terrifying, even if Ye Tian is guarded by the ancient bell of the deserter, they are constantly vomiting blood and flying backwards.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian Yangtian roared ~www.novelhall.com~ He was calling the law enforcement officers and Shi Tiandi and them.


    After all, he is hard to beat four hands with two fists alone.


    "Want someone to help?"


    The third marshal of the heavenly court disdainfully said: "Your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy was just taking advantage of the desolate master''s prestige. Apart from you, there was only a desolate law enforcer who could see, but he did not step into the ancient realm king level. It won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s just to die."


    "It just so happens that today we will solve the powerhouses of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and we will destroy the Great Desolate Martial Academy when we return." The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court grinned.


    "puff!"


    The two ancient world kings joined forces, and Ye Tian was hit again, vomiting blood, and suffered heavy injuries.


    He had to take Bianhua to recover from his injury. Fortunately, he left 10,000 Bianhua last time to save his life at critical moments.


    "Bi''an flower? I want to see how many other''an flowers you have." The third marshal of Heavenly Court condensed his eyes and sneered immediately.


    "Kill him first, there are many nights in the province. Dahuang Wuyuan is also a threat to him. Even if the law enforcer of the desolate world becomes the king of the ancient world, it will not pose any threat to our heaven." The fourth marshal of the heaven was full of murderous expression.


    "Yes, if you destroy him, you will destroy the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy." The third marshal of the Heavenly Court snorted coldly, raising his combat power to the limit, and the world soldiers in his hand burst out with brilliant light.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian was very miserable. He flew out, and the divine body was cracked. The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong couldn''t protect him. After all, he was facing two powerful ancient kings.


    Fortunately, he created "The Immortal Emperor Body", the physical body is comparable to the realm king, the divine body was reorganized at the critical moment, and he successively took hundreds of other flowers to recover from his injuries.


    "I want to see how many times you can recover!"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court smiled grimly.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2223： Situation reversed

    "Why haven''t you come?"


    While resisting the attack of the two Heavenly Court marshals opposite, Ye Tian looked in the direction of the Law Enforcer of the Wasteland and Emperor Shi Tian, ??feeling a little bit distressed.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered such a crisis just after being dispersed.


    However, he didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad, and he actually met the two marshals of Heavenly Court, these two powerful ancient kings.


    If it was just one of them, even if Ye Tian couldn''t beat him, he could escape calmly.


    Or even outside, Ye Tian could also escape, but the void was suppressed here, unable to teleport, he could not escape at all by flying.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems that the law enforcers of the wasteland will not come to rescue you, you are dead."


    The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court sneered.


    Ye Tian stared at him coldly: "Now that the demon world is invading, and you are still killing each other, are you not afraid that you will be wiped out by the demon world in the future?"


    He was very angry, and it was the time now. There were powerful enemies watching outside, and they were still fighting each other within the Chaos World.


    How can this resist the demon world?


    "so what?"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court sneered and said: "The Dao of Demons wants to swallow the Dao of Chaos, and it does not have to destroy us creatures in the chaos world. As long as we are willing to take refuge, it welcomes us very much."


    "I have several ancient realm kings in the Heavenly Court. Even if they are in the Demon Realm, they are a huge force." The Fourth Marshal of Heavenly Court said proudly.


    Ye Tian was furious when he heard the words. He was full of anger and glared at them and shouted: "You actually want to take refuge in the demon realm. Don¡¯t you know that once the Great Chaos Avenue is swallowed by the demon road, the Six Realms will not reach the realm of the strongest in the universe If you have to die, you will burn all the lives."


    "So what?" The third marshal of Heavenly Court disdainfully said: "It''s all a bunch of ants. In my eyes, they are no different from those stones and soil. Is it possible that the stones and soil have disappeared, and I should worry about it?"


    The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court looked at Ye Tian like an idiot, shook his head and smiled: "I really don¡¯t know how you cultivated to the realm of the strongest in the universe, but you still care about the group of ants. Natural selection is a matter of life and death. , Their destiny is already doomed, and only when they step into the realm of the strongest in the universe will they escape the control of fate.


    Ye Tian was a little unbelievable. This was the King of the Ancient Realm. They were cold and ruthless and didn''t care about the common people. To them, it was just a group of ants, no different from the stones and soil on the roadside.


    "Then there is nothing to say, since you dare to take refuge in the demon world, I swear by Ye Tian that you must eradicate your heavenly court."


    Ye Tian said firmly with his eyes: "Because I, Ye Tian, ??was also one of the group of ants. In my opinion, how powerful a creature is, there is so much responsibility. If I can get to this point, then I have responsibility. Guard them."


    "moron!"


    "Ridiculous kindness!"


    The two heavenly marshals sneered and sneered.


    "well said!"


    At this moment, a loud roar came from the front.


    It was Shi Tiandi who came.


    He waved the mace in his hand and smashed it at the Fourth Marshal of Heaven.


    Ye Tian smiled suddenly, and finally arrived, and he was also relieved.


    "Brother Ye, what you said is so good, we all grew up from the weak, how can we look down on the weak just because we are now strong!" Shi Tian emperor roared, he transformed into a huge stone man, waving wolf teeth Great, the fourth marshal of the smashed heaven kept backing away.


    "A mere realm king, how can you be so strong? This is the top realm soldier, who are you?" The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court stared at Emperor Shi Tian in shock.


    Shi Tiandi sneered: "I am one of the ants in your mouth, but I have grown up now."


    His strength is stronger.


    After refining a **** at the level of an ancient realm king, his cultivation will continue to increase until he is promoted to the ancient realm king.


    Coupled with the mace of the top world soldier, Shi Tiandi''s combat power is terrifying, and it is vaguely stronger than the fourth marshal of the heavens.


    "It''s the "Stone Man Jing", this soldier should be the soldier of the old stone demon, how could it be in your hands? Who are you?" The third marshal of the heavenly court vaguely recognized the identity of Emperor Shi Tian.


    Shi Tiandi coldly snorted: "That''s my ancestor!"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court shrank, as if thinking of the terrible ancestor of the Shi Family, he said coldly: "We Heavenly Court and your Shi Family have no grievances and no grudges, why are you intervening in this matter."


    "I just see you upset, how about? Come and bite me!" Shi Tiandi laughed.


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court looked gloomy: "If that''s the case, I will send you on the road together."


    He sacrificed to the outbound soldiers, dragged Ye Tian, ??his body turned and killed Shi Tiandi together with the fourth marshal.


    His strength is very strong, even if he has no soldiers, he is not much worse than the fourth marshal.


    The two marshals of the Heavenly Court jointly attacked, even Shi Tiandi felt the pressure, and the beaten back steadily retreated.


    On the other side, Ye Tian was entangled by the third marshal''s soldiers, unable to rescue.


    The situation remains unfavorable for them.


    At this moment, a loud roar came from the front.


    "Who wants to destroy our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy? When our Great Desolate Martial Academy has no one?" A familiar voice came.


    Both Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were happy~www.novelhall.com~ They knew that the law enforcement officers of the wasteland were here.


    Sure enough, not far from the front, the law enforcement officers and Jian Wuchen came to kill.


    The two heavenly court marshals couldn''t help but their expressions condensed, especially after they sensed that the law enforcers of the wasteland had stepped into the level of the ancient king, their eyes became more gloomy.


    "Hahaha, are there more people than you? We don''t have fewer people than you! See who bullies who!" Shi Tiandi laughed.


    Ye Tianhan shouted angrily: "Senior, kill them, the people of Heaven are ready to take refuge in the demon world."


    Hearing the words, the law enforcer in the wasteland and Jian Wuchen turned gloomy.


    "Refuge in the demon world, kill without mercy!" The law enforcer in the desolate world yelled and killed the third marshal of the heavenly court. He possessed the top-level soldier of the desolate ancient bell, and his strength was stronger than the third marshal of the heavenly court. Minute.


    "We besieged him!" Jian Wuchen urged the Demon Tribulation World Chakra to kill the Fourth Marshal of Heaven.


    Emperor Ye Tian and Shi Tian also besieged the fourth marshal.


    The situation on the court suddenly reversed.


    Heavenly Court''s third marshal is powerful, even if he is suppressed by the law enforcement of the wasteland, he can still support it.


    However, the fourth marshal of Heavenly Court was originally about the same strength as Shi Tiandi, but now he was besieged by Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen, and suddenly he couldn''t resist it.


    "One thought of the universe! Soul vortex!"


    Ye Tian is still releasing forbidden moves, weakening the strength of the fourth marshal.


    "Boom!" Jian Wuchen tried his best to urge the Demon Tribulation Exterminating the World Wheel to kill. He refined the **** of the ancient world king. With the passage of time, his cultivation level has been continuously enhanced, plus this one. The top level soldier, he has gradually had the combat power threatening the level of the ancient king.


    On the other side, Shi Tiandi''s stone man **** body was very huge, he raised his mace high and smashed it down, and the bombarded fourth marshal vomited blood.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2224： Kill the marshal

    "puff!"


    The fourth marshal of the heavenly court was very miserable. He was beaten by the three of Ye Tian, ??vomiting blood and flying backwards, dense cracks appeared on the **** body, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    After all, the three of Ye Tian have top-level soldiers, but they are three top-level soldiers, attacking together, terrifying.


    "go to hell!"


    The emperor Shi Tian roared, his stone man was tall and mighty, wielding a mace, and looked very violent, full of power, like a **** of war.


    "boom!"


    Jian Wuchen''s strength was slightly weaker. He tried his best to mobilize the Demon Tribulation World Wheel, suppressing the boundary soldiers of the Fourth Marshal of Heaven in the distance, so that he had to fight against Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi with bare hands, thus weakening his combat power.


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian played the strongest combat skills through the ancient bell of the deserter, and the terrifying power immediately bombarded the fourth marshal of the heavens, causing his already scarred body to completely collapse and turn into nothingness.


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    "Soul Knife!"


    Ye Tian knew that the Fourth Marshal of the Heavenly Court would not die so easily. After all, the opponent was a powerful ancient realm king, so he immediately used soul attack tactics.


    "puff!"


    In the void, the voice of the Fourth Marshal of Heaven vomiting blood came.


    He reorganized his divine body not far away, but his face was very pale, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he had obviously suffered serious injuries.


    This is because Ye Tian hurt his soul just now. Without the barrier of the divine body, even if his soul is strong, it cannot withstand the attack of Ye Tian''s soul tricks.


    "Continue to blow him up!" Shi Tiandi shouted. He could feel the weakness of the Fourth Marshal of the Heavenly Court. He felt that the three of them would join forces to kill this ancient king.


    Jian Wuchen remained silent, only pushing his combat power to the limit, cooperating with Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi to fight.


    "Call someone, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The fourth marshal of the heavenly court shouted at the third marshal of the heavenly court who was fighting with the law enforcement of the wasteland in the distance.


    The third marshal of the heavenly court looked this way and found the miserable appearance of the fourth marshal, his expression suddenly changed, and immediately, without hesitation, he threw a terrifying divine rainbow towards the sky above the holy city, running through the sky.


    When Ye Tian saw this, his face was gloomy. He knew that Heavenly Court still had a strong person coming. After all, Heavenly Court still had the first and second marshals. Their rankings were higher than those of the marshals on the Internet. They must be stronger.


    At the moment, Ye Tian yelled at Shi Tiandi and the others: "Everyone is attacking desperately, don''t worry about the original source being injured, I have enough other flowers to ensure that you can recover from any injuries."


    "The other side flower!"


    Shi Tiandi was shocked when he heard the words, and then laughed: "You said it earlier!"


    Having said that, he directly burned the origin, and his cultivation skyrocketed to the level of the ancient world king. He once again waved his mace, his power reached a terrifying level, and directly exploded the fourth marshal''s divine body.


    On the other side, Jian Wuchen was also burning his original power, bursting out an attack comparable to that of the ancient realm king.


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian was also crazy, playing Xeon combat skills without money, even if his own divine body couldn''t hold on, he was attacking desperately.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fourth marshal of Heavenly Court was very miserable. He kept reorganizing his divine body, but he was constantly beaten and beaten by Ye Tian three people.


    In addition, Ye Tian used soul attack tactics to kill his soul, which made him weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the fourth marshal was besieged to death by the three Ye Tian.


    "what!"


    The third marshal of the Heavenly Court who fought against the law enforcement of the wasteland in the distance saw the fourth marshal who was dead, and his eyes were incredulous. The friends who had known him for so many years and fought side by side for so many years died like this, he couldn''t help but die. Feeling a bout of sadness.


    "It''s your turn later."


    The law enforcers in the wasteland stared at him, urging the waste master Gu Zhong, and did not give the third marshal a chance to escape.


    Hearing this, the third marshal of Heavenly Court became anxious.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    ...


    Not far away, after killing the Fourth Marshal of Heavenly Court, the three Ye Tian were putting away his relics.


    I have to say that this ancient world king''s worth is really rich, especially since he has three gods.


    "Two gods at the level of realm kings and one **** at the level of ancient realm kings. This guy is a great treasure. We have posted it." Shi Tiandi checked it again, and his face was full of joy.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen were also very excited. They didn''t care about the two gods at the realm king level, but they actually had a **** at the ancient realm king level.


    "Now you can refine it for Xiaofan." Ye Tian smiled slightly and threw it directly into the original universe, letting Zhang Xiaofan refine it.


    At the same time, he also put away two other gods.


    Afterwards, Ye Tian took out some flowers from the other shore to Emperor Shi Tian and Jian Wuchen so that they could recover from their injuries as soon as possible.


    The effect of the other shore flower is very powerful, Shi Tiandi and Jian Wuchen all recovered in a short while, and because they refined the ancient realm king''s position, after this desperate battle, their cultivation bases have been improved, especially Shi The Emperor of Heaven is already very close to the level of the ancient realm king.


    "Go, let''s kill that guy too, he is stronger, and he must have more gods." After Shi Tiandi recovered from his injury, he picked up his mace and ran to bombard the third marshal of Heaven.


    Ye Tian and Jian Wuchen looked at each other~www.novelhall.com~ and they both rushed past.


    "Heavenly Court is powerful, they entered the holy city one step earlier, and they must have gained a lot of **** positions." Ye Tian thought.


    Anyway, Heavenly Court was ready to take refuge in the Demon Realm, and he had no hesitation in killing.


    "puff!"


    Assembling the combined attacks of the four masters of Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, Jian Wuchen, and the law enforcers of the wilderness, the third marshal of the heavens could not stop it. He was directly vomited and flew upside down, and the divine body was covered with cracks.


    You know, Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, and the law enforcers of the wilderness all have attacks at the level of ancient kings, plus Jian Wuchen, which is infinitely close to the level of ancient kings, even if the third marshal of the heavens is stronger, It is also difficult to be one enemy four.


    In a short while, the third marshal of the heavenly court was blown up several times, seriously injured, and not far from being bombed and killed.


    However, at this time, suddenly a very powerful aura came from far away from the holy city.


    "Who dares to offend my heavenly court?"


    Before anyone arrived, a roar was already heard.


    The entire holy city is full of his voice.


    "What a powerful strength!" The law enforcer of the wilderness was shocked, he could feel the horror of the strength of the incoming person, even if he had the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, he would not be an opponent.


    "Hahaha, you are dead, this is the first marshal of our heavenly court." Hearing this familiar voice, the third marshal of heavenly court suddenly saw hope in his eyes and laughed excitedly.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, and he quickly shouted, "Hurry up and kill him first."


    The first marshal of heaven, just by looking at this ranking, you know how terrifying his strength is.


    In order to prevent accidents, of course Ye Tian had to kill the third marshal of the heavens first, so even if the first marshal of the heavens came and gathered the power of the four of them, would he still be afraid?


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2225： Marshal 1

    "kill!"


    "Batter him!"


    ...


    Feel the power of the first marshal of heaven.


    Ye Tian and the others were desperately attacking the Third Marshal of the Heavenly Court, trying to kill him before the arrival of the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court to prevent him from joining forces with the First Marshal.


    But the third marshal of Heavenly Court was very powerful, even if he was besieged by Ye Tian dead, he was still clenching his teeth.


    It was the arrival of the First Marshal that gave him hope of survival.


    "presumptuous!"


    The First Marshal of the Heavenly Court, who was rushing in from a distance, also noticed the actions of Ye Tian and others, and was extremely angry. That powerful aura swept through, causing the entire holy city to shake.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    The first Marshal of Heaven was too fast, he was already very close to this place.


    "Life and death disillusioned!" Ye Tian roared.


    "Boom!" Shi Tiandi waved his mace, his combat power reached its limit.


    Jian Wuchen is also desperately attacking.


    "Dang!" The desolate law enforcers fully urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong, this top level soldier exploded with terrifying power, and once again defeated the divine body of the third marshal of the heavens.


    "Soul Knife!"


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly used soul attack tactics, trying to kill the soul of the third marshal.


    But the third marshal of the heavens persisted. He reorganized the divine body not far away. Although his strength had dropped a lot, he supported it.


    "You lost!" The third marshal of Heavenly Court sneered at Ye Tian and the others.


    Because the first marshal of heaven rushed over.


    "boom!"


    A strong breath fell from the sky.


    Ye Tian and the others changed their expressions and looked at the person who came.


    The first marshal of the Heavenly Court was a very handsome young man. He was holding a golden sharp gun, his eyes were aquamarine, and his eyes were extremely sharp, like a cold blade.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the eyes of the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court, Ye Tian and others felt a heavy pressure.


    They were shocked.


    Also the King of the Ancient Realm, the first Marshal of the Heavenly Court in front of him seemed to be a bit terrifying.


    "His breath is almost the same as our ancestor." Shi Tiandi secretly horrified, whispering.


    Ye Tian nodded. He had also seen the horror of the ancestors of the Shi family, who was also at the level of the ancient realm king, and he and the first marshal were both very terrifying.


    "Where is the fourth marshal?"


    At this time, the first marshal of the heavens looked at the weak third marshal and asked with a frown.


    The third marshal glared at Ye Tian and the others, gritted his teeth and said: "We were killed by them. We underestimated the Dahuang Wuyuan. Almost all of them have combat power comparable to the level of ancient realm kings. Obviously they have gained a lot here. The **** of the ancient world king level."


    "Oh!"


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court heard this and looked at Ye Tian and the others, his eyes especially on Ye Tian, ??his eyes narrowed slightly: "The strongest man in the universe? You should be that Ye Tian, ??I heard that you have a desert lord and a heavenly emperor. Let me see such potential."


    While speaking, the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court suddenly shot, a golden sharp gun, pierced through the void, with unparalleled power, to kill Ye Tian.


    "Be careful!"


    The law enforcers in the wasteland yelled, and hurriedly urged the wasteland lord Gu Zhong to meet him.


    "Bang!" The Desolate Lord Gu Zhong was shaken off, and the Desolate Law Enforcer flew upside down and vomited blood.


    A tyrannical force swept over, causing Ye Tian and others to keep retreating.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, and Jian Wuchen were all awe-inspiring in their hearts, feeling a little unbelievable.


    The law enforcers of the waste world have already been promoted to the king of the ancient world, and they also have the ancient bell of the desert master, and they were injured by the opponent with a single blow. This strength is also terrible.


    "The Desolate Lord Ancient Bell?"


    The First Marshal of the Heavenly Court looked at the law enforcers of the wasteland and sneered: "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Even if you have the top soldiers, you can''t exert all your power. I''m still afraid of changing to a wastelander."


    "Huh!" The law enforcer of the wasteland snorted coldly, and continued to urge the waste master Gu Zhong to kill.


    "Let''s go together!" Ye Tian hurriedly shouted, knowing that the Wasteland Law Enforcer was not the opponent of the First Marshal.


    Emperor Shi Tian immediately killed the first marshal with Ye Tian.


    As for Jian Wuchen, his strength was a little weaker, and he was going to kill the third marshal of the Heavenly Court.


    At this time, the third marshal was seriously injured, and he had already lost the strength of the ancient realm king level, so Jian Wuchen could easily suppress him, but it was difficult to kill him for a while.


    "Humph!"


    "silly!"


    Even if the first marshal of the Heavenly Court faced the siege of Ye Tian''s trio, the situation remained calm. The golden sharp spear in his hand swept out, rendering the attacks of the law enforcement officers and others in the wilderness without effect.


    The difference in strength is so powerful.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Tian flew out and was smashed into pieces by the first marshal. He took the other side flower and reorganized the body in the distance, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Crack!"


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court grabbed Shi Tiandi''s huge stone human body, and when he tried hard with his hands, he tore it into two halves, and then slammed it towards the desolate law enforcer who charged up.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland was worried that Shi Tiandi would be injured, and had to take back the ancient bell of the wastelandlord. As a result, the first marshal of the heavenly court shot through his chest.


    The three of them joined forces, but didn''t hold on for a moment, and they were defeated by the First Marshal of Heaven.


    Such a powerful strength shocked Ye Tian and the others.


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    The First Marshal of the Heavenly Court came with a golden gun~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes were full of disdain. He looked down at Ye Tian and mocked: "The strongest way? That''s nothing more."


    Ye Tian said gloomily: "If I step into the realm of the realm king, I will definitely kill you."


    "Even if you are allowed to step into the realm of the realm king, you are at best comparable to the ancient realm king, and you are not my opponent at all." The first marshal of Heavenly Court said with disdain.


    What is the strongest way?


    He dismissed it. In his opinion, strength is the most important thing.


    The landlord and the emperor did not follow the strongest way, did they stand at the pinnacle of the six realms, invincible in the world?


    He can do the same.


    "I, bah, how many years have you cultivated, and how many years did Ye Tian cultivate? What is your cultivation base, and what is Ye Tian''s cultivation base? If you give Ye Tian a period of time to practice, I see if you still have the ability to speak cold words here." Shi Tiandi Scolded.


    The desolate law enforcer also stared at the first marshal with a sneer: "Don''t look at his young appearance. As the first marshal of the heavenly court, he was actually a genius of the same age as the emperor, but because he lost to the emperor, he was subdued by the emperor''s strength. , I joined Heavenly Court."


    "It turns out to be an old guy, huh, given me such a long time, I am sure to surpass the emperor." Shi Tiandi disdainfully said.


    The first marshal of the heavenly court was not angry. He said lightly: "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity. You are about to die here today."


    When he reached his realm, he couldn''t irritate him with just one sentence or two. He lived for too long, and his heart was already dead.


    "boom!"


    The first marshal of the heavenly court came with a gun.


    Ye Tian trio gritted their teeth and fought fiercely.


    This area is completely boiling, and terrifying energy is surging.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2226： Desperate

    The first marshal of the heavenly court is too powerful. His every move contains a powerful force that surpasses the king of the ancient realm. Even if the law enforcers of the wild realm urge the ancient bell to resist it, they can''t resist it.


    As for the two of Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi, they were even more miserable. If the two of them hadn''t recovered from their injuries quickly on the other side of the flower, they would have been killed long ago.


    But if this continues, they will not be able to support it for long.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Tian was extremely anxious. Although it was not the first time that he had experienced this critical moment of life and death, this time he was a little helpless.


    He was hunted down by Karl of the ancient gods, but at least he still had the card of Chaos God Punishment, and he could escape into the Emperor''s Burial at the last minute.


    He has also been besieged by two ancient kings of the ancient demons and ancient gods, but he has at least the unbounded mountain guards.


    He was attacked by four ancient kings in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, but he has the defense formation of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, and he has also practiced the strongest combat skills.


    Today, the first marshal of the heavenly court is too powerful, far surpassing the average king of the ancient world.


    Ye Tian has been unable to attract Chaos Divine Punishment, and there is no such danger as the Emperor Burial for him to break in.


    He can only do nothing.


    "What hole cards do I have?"


    Ye Tian thought about it.


    His stock of Bianan flowers is no longer large. After all, with their current strength, at least hundreds of Bianan flowers are needed for each restoration. The Law Enforcer of the Wasteland, the ancient king of the world, needs hundreds of them, even if he has 10,000 Bianan flowers. , Has also been consumed in half, and it will not last long.


    Hole cards! Hole cards!


    Ye Tian thought quickly in his mind.


    However, he has already displayed the Nine Nine Combination Techniques and Xeon Combat Techniques.


    After all, he is just the strongest person in the universe, even if he is the strongest person in the universe who takes the strongest path, but he has raised his strength to the level of the ancient realm king, which is already the limit.


    Think about it, who can match the ancient king in the realm of the strongest in the universe?


    Only Ye Tian, ??an invincible genius who took the strongest path, could do it.


    But facing the extremely powerful Heavenly Court First Marshal, even the Ancient Realm King¡¯s combat power was far from enough.


    "Ye Tian, ??go quickly, I will hold him!"


    Suddenly, the law enforcement officer of the wasteland said to Ye Tian.


    "Huh?" Ye Tian stared blankly and looked at the law enforcer in the wasteland.


    The desolate law enforcer is already burning the original power desperately at this time, and his voice transmission to Ye Tiandao: "I can step into the ancient world king level is already the limit, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy can be without me, but I cannot be without you, You must escape, you have to surpass the deserter and the emperor, the Great Desolate Martial Academy will rely on you."


    Obviously, the law enforcers in the wasteland intend to use their lives to fight for Ye Tian''s vitality.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to see this scene. Once he fought the Eye of Destiny in the original universe, he had already lost a lot of people. This time he didn''t want to lose again.


    "Go!"


    The law enforcer in the wasteland roared, his whole body was radiant and his breath was soaring. An ancient realm king burned his origin, his power was terrifying, and coupled with the top realm soldier Gu Zhong, the desert master, he blocked the first marshal of the heaven at this moment.


    "Brave!"


    The first marshal of the heavenly court looked at the desolate law enforcer''s gaze somewhat admiringly, but his shot power did not weaken at all, but instead became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Ye, hurry up!" Shi Tiandi also burned the origin, desperately attacking the first marshal of Heaven.


    "Brother Shi..." Ye Tian looked at Emperor Shi Tian with trembling eyes.


    Shi Tiandi laughed and said: "Hahaha, I used to have eyes and no beads, and I misunderstood many people, but I did not expect that when I was the most miserable, I met you as a friend and I have no regrets in this life. Brother Ye, you saved me a lot. For the second time, you gave me the throne. I don¡¯t want to repay it, so I will use this life to pay you back."


    "Brother Shi, you don''t have to be like this..." Ye Tian sighed.


    The Emperor Shi Tian had already burned his origins and turned into a huge stone man, brandishing his mace, and smashing the first marshal of the heavens fiercely.


    "You''re still too weak!" The first marshal of Heavenly Court glanced at him, raising his hand and stabbing him.


    "Your opponent is me!" The desolate law enforcer roared, urging the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to block the golden sharp spear of the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court.


    However, the other hand of the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court reached out and grabbed Shi Tiandi''s mace.


    "Bang!" Afterwards, the first marshal of the Heavenly Court kicked out, and the huge force blasted out the huge stone human body of Shi Tiandi, destroying a building in the holy city.


    "Go!"


    The desolate law enforcer looked at Ye Tian who was still standing there, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Brother Ye, go quickly, don''t let me die in vain." Shi Tiandi roared, got up again, and continued to kill the first marshal in the heaven.


    "What a touching scene!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The next moment, a tall figure stepped from a distance, appeared beside the third marshal of the heavenly court, and fisted the sword Wuchen out, bombarding his divine body to collapse.


    "what!"


    Ye Tian and the others'' complexions changed, and Heavenly Court came to the strong again.


    "Second Marshal, you are here too!" The third marshal of Heavenly Court was overjoyed when he saw the visitor.


    Ye Tian and the others were shocked. They turned out to be the second marshal of Heavenly Court. Although they were not as good as the first marshal, their strength was definitely higher than that of the third marshal. Sudden arrival at this time made them desperate.


    In fact, the Law Enforcer in the Wasteland and Shi Tiandi are desperate~www.novelhall.com~ Haha, the first marshal, I didn''t expect you to take action personally. It was so disappointing that you were delayed for so long. "The second marshal looked at the first marshal who was fighting fiercely in the distance and sneered.


    The first marshal snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, come here. Although these little guys are not strong, they all have a top class soldier, which is a little troublesome."


    "Is it a top-level soldier? It happened that I was missing one, so they sent it to me." The second marshal walked towards Emperor Shi Tian. He stared at the mace in Shi Tiandi''s hand and smiled slightly: "It turns out It''s the top level soldier of Old Demon Stone, and it''s just right for me. You must be the descendant of Old Demon Stone too. I had a holiday with him, which happened to make him cut off his descendants."


    "boom!"


    After all, the second marshal sacrificed the soldiers out of bounds and blasted towards Shi Tiandi.


    The terrifying power escaped, and it was not much worse than the first marshal. The powerful coercion made Ye Tian and the others look bad.


    "Made, how do you fight this?" Shi Tiandi screamed, but he could only greet him with a mace.


    "Boom!"


    The mace was knocked into the air, Shi Tiandi''s stone human body was defeated, and the whole person was vomiting blood and flying backwards.


    The second marshal continued to kill Shi Tiandi, disdainfully said: "The top level soldier also depends on whose hands, I still have a fear in the hands of Old Demon Shi, but in your hands, it is not worth mentioning. "


    "If Old Demon Shi is here with you, would you still dare to say that?" A voice came out with disdain.


    "Who?"


    The first marshal and second marshal of the heavenly court suddenly turned his head and looked.


    Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi were puzzled, because they thought the voice was a bit familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere.


    "brush!"


    Not far away, a silver bone flew over.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2227： Silver bone

    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this familiar silver bone, both Ye Tian and Shi Tian emperor remembered, and their faces were surprised.


    I remember that the silver bone that they met when they ran into the old soul demon together was said to be left by the only real world powerhouse.


    "Boy, long time no see!"


    The silver bone flew next to Ye Tian, ??and there was a burst of laughter.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian was suddenly surprised.


    "Old predecessor!" Shi Tiandi also shouted.


    Silver Bones saw the miserable look of Emperor Shi Tian, ??shook his head and smiled: "You really embarrassed your ancestors of the Shi family. Back then, when these two little guys joined hands, they were beaten by your ancestors of the Shi family, but the emperor finally saved them. If they are off, otherwise they would have died in the hands of your ancestors of the Shi family."


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this, how powerful is the ancestor of the Shi family?


    No, the last time he saw the ancestor of the Shi family, he was not as strong as the silver bones said, and at best he was comparable to the first marshal.


    Of course, it may also be due to the confusion of the ancestors of the Shi family, who did not exert all their combat power.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Shi family at that time were bare-handed and did not use top class soldiers like mace.


    "Huh, it''s so mysterious."


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court looked a little gloomy and stared at the silver bones, and his killing intent continued to be wanton in his eyes. After all, it was a bit disgraceful to be told of his shame in public.


    The first marshal of the heavenly court stared at the silver bone closely, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes: "Your situation is a bit special. It''s not like the bones of the dead give birth to a new will, but because your bones are too strong. , Completely protect your original will and soul."


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. It seems that you have also made great progress in these years. No wonder you were able to compete with the emperor in the past. It won''t be long before you can take that step."


    Silver Bones looked at the first marshal, slightly surprised.


    "Hmph, you''re not ashamed, you are just a dead man''s bone after all, let me destroy you." The second marshal of the Heavenly Court could not help it, urging the soldiers to kill.


    "Want to destroy me?" The Silver Bones smiled disdainfully, then flew out and collided with the soldiers of the Second Marshal of Heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless bright silver divine brilliance erupted.


    The soldiers of the second marshal of the heavens were hit by the silver bones, and there were even cracks on them, causing the second marshal of the heavens to spurt blood.


    "How is it possible? How could your bones be so hard!" The second marshal of Heavenly Court stared at the silver bones in disbelief.


    "Hmph!" Silver Bones sneered, disdain to answer.


    The First Marshal of Heaven on the side said with a solemn expression: "Be careful, if I''m not mistaken, his bone is an emperor bone, a bone left by the true emperor, and it is impossible to smash it with your and my strength."


    "What!" The second marshal of the Heavenly Court changed upon hearing this.


    Even Ye Tian and others were shocked.


    Emperor bone, that is the bone of the great emperor.


    Was the silver bone really a supreme emperor during his lifetime?


    Silver Bone looked at the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court and laughed: "Yes, your kid is very knowledgeable. This bone of mine is the emperor bone that my father planted for me when I was born. It protects, I''m already dead."


    "With this method, who is your father?" The First Marshal of the Heavenly Court said solemnly.


    Ye Tian and the others also looked at the silver bone very curiously.


    After hearing this, the silver bones looked at the ruins of the holy city around, revealing a sad wave, he sighed: "My memory was chaotic before, which caused me to forget many things, but after I came here, I understood Everything."


    Silver bones are flying around.


    "There is a restaurant here. I used to like eating here."


    "This is the Ning''s martial arts field. Hey, I used to go to their house to play when I was young.


    "And here, it''s the Zhang family. Their girl is very beautiful. I used to watch her take a shower."


    ...


    The silver bones are all interesting things, but they are full of endless sadness.


    "Senior, did you live here before?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing what he said, everyone present could imagine it.


    When Silver Bones was alive, he was from the Holy City.


    "My father is the only existence that is the strongest in the real world. He is known as the real emperor, and I, his only heir, is the young master of the holy city!"


    Silver Bones finally revealed his identity, which made everyone present somewhat incredulous.


    Although it was shocking, everyone believed that what the silver bones said was true.


    After all, only the powerful real-life emperor can find the emperor bone and transplant the silver bone.


    "Father, I''m back, but unfortunately you are no longer there."


    "I know that when you sent me to the Lower Realm, it was because you already had the determination to fight the Demon Realm."


    ...


    The silver bone was sad, whispering there.


    Ye Tian went forward and comforted: "Senior, don''t be too sad, I don''t think the real emperor wants to see you like this."


    Not far away, the second marshal of the heavenly court sneered and said: "It turns out that you are the young master of the holy city~www.novelhall.com~. Your status is indeed very high. It is a pity that your father is dead. Now you are just an emperor. It''s nothing more than the lingering waste in the bones."


    "Boy, even the Emperor of Heaven did not dare to talk to me like this!" The silver bone said with a cold voice.


    "Huh, relying on the old to sell the old, how much strength do you have now?" The second marshal of Heavenly Court dismissed.


    Shi Tiandi said next to him: "Senior, the people of Heavenly Court have already taken refuge in the demon world, you are about to kill him."


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court sneered: "You expect a dead person to kill me? What a joke!"


    "call out!"


    The silver bone fell into Ye Tian''s hands, and he said through a voice message: "Boy, that **** is right. I really can''t exert much power, but my emperor bone is very powerful. I will cooperate with you and be enough to defeat him. The emperor bone, to a certain extent, can also be said to be an emperor weapon."


    "Okay, senior, I wanted to do this a long time ago, and I think he is also very upset." Ye Tian was overjoyed, grabbing the silver bones and pouring power in, swept out a tyrannical mighty power.


    He remembered very clearly that when he was still the overlord of the universe, holding a silver bone, he blasted the Lord of the universe to death.


    Now that he has a combat power comparable to that of the ancient world king, he is even more able to explode the power of silver bones.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian rushed towards the second marshal of Heavenly Court, he was already holding a breath in his heart, and he just vented it right now.


    Especially the second marshal of the Heavenly Court in front of him, although he had only recently arrived, his words made Ye Tian very upset.


    At the same time, the law enforcer in the wasteland, Shi Tiandi also subdued Higan Hua, quickly recovered from his injuries, and entangled the first marshal.


    The fierce battle began again.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2228： Emperor Bone Might

    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian poured all his energy into the silver bones in his hands, and the Holy City Young Master¡¯s will burst out. He used Ye Tian¡¯s power to communicate with the emperor¡¯s ¡°dao¡± hidden deep in the emperor¡¯s bones, a powerful invincibility. The breath of him suddenly filled out.


    This breath is very strong and terrifying. Although the ¡®quantity¡¯ is not very much, the ¡®quality¡¯ is very high, comparable to the Chaos Avenue and the Demon Avenue.


    More importantly, Ye Tian actually felt a familiar breath from it, that was the breath of Netherworld Avenue.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Tian took a breath.


    Although this ¡®dao¡¯ is not the Nether Avenue, it contains some breath of the Nether Avenue, which shows that it contains the Nether Avenue.


    Ye Tian was shocked, isn''t Netherworld Avenue an independent existence? I heard that the Underworld of the Underworld is the strongest way like him, so the Netherworld Dao should be the same as his ultimate sword path, which is an independent existence, how can it be included in the "dao" of this emperor bone It.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Seriously!" Silver Bone shouted, he felt that Ye Tian was in a daze, and quickly reminded.


    "Oh, huh!" Ye Tian suddenly reacted. Now is not the time to entangle this, he quickly urged the silver bones and bombarded the second Marshal of Heaven on the opposite side.


    "Boom!"


    The second marshal of the Heavenly Court urged the soldiers to greet him. He looked at Ye Tian with a sneer and said: "Even if the emperor bones are powerful, how much power can you, the junior of the strongest in the universe, exert?"


    "Rumble..."


    The second marshal''s boundary soldiers and the silver bones collided with each other, and the terrifying power of both sides was erupting, as if two stormy waves collided together, and the terrifying waves swept out in all directions with great momentum.


    The silver bones were indeed very strong, and they actually blocked the boundary soldiers of the second marshal of the heavenly court. Ye Tian''s power spread through the silver bones, and it was actually comparable to the second marshal of the heavenly court opposite.


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court also felt the power of the silver bones. His eyes condensed slightly, then he looked at Ye Tian with a sneer: "Yes, it can stop me, but the first marshal is stronger than me. Wait for him to solve it. The two little ant queens are your time to die."


    He was not worried, because they also had a stronger first marshal.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the first marshal. The Law Enforcer of the Wasteland and Shi Tiandi were already very miserable. They were covered in blood and embarrassed. If they didn''t rely on the support of the other shore flowers, they would have died long ago.


    However, there are only a thousand flowers left behind by Ye Tian, ??and I am afraid that the law enforcement officers and Shi Tiandi will not be able to persist a few times.


    "Boy, you idiot, you suffer very much from fighting him with pure power. Since the emperor bone can amplify your strength, you can also amplify your combat skills." The silver bone said through the voice, reminding Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately gave him an initiation. Yes, he now relies on the silver bones to have the power comparable to the second marshal of the Heavenly Court, so what if he uses this power to perform combat skills?


    For example, use the strongest combat skills-life and death disillusionment!


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the golden brilliance burst in his eyes. He stepped forward and shouted in a low voice: "Life and death are disillusioned."


    The strong way, coupled with the strong combat skills, at this moment, from the silver bones in Ye Tian''s hands, an unprecedented terrifying power erupted.


    "boom!"


    Like a vast world, the whole world is boiling, and countless time and space are annihilated.


    "What!" The second marshal of Heavenly Court felt the terrifying power erupting from Ye Tian at the moment, his face was shocked, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.


    "Hahaha, this is a Xeon combat technique, kid, I didn''t expect that you actually created a Xeon combat technique at a young age!" The silver bones laughed cheerfully.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "This is the strongest combat skill of the deserter, but it is not my own creation."


    "That''s not bad. Although it''s not as strong as the Xeon combat skills that I created, it''s good enough." The Silver Bones immediately felt relieved.


    Sure enough, with the eruption of the supreme combat skill of Life and Death Disillusionment, the silver bone in Ye Tian''s hand suddenly soared ten million times, like a huge pillar that penetrated the sky and suddenly released a dazzling golden light.


    Ye Tianyin faintly saw countless great powers from it, as if this bone was condensed by countless great powers.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the silver bone is extremely terrifying, it bombarded it, making everyone present look disillusioned.


    "Damn...block me!"


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court yelled. He tried his best to mobilize the soldiers in his hand, but it was useless. The huge silver bones fell down, and a powerful terrifying power swept over.


    "Crack!"


    The boundary soldiers in the hands of the second marshal of the heavens suddenly shattered, and a powerful force bombarded him, cracking apart his divine body. He couldn''t help spurting blood and flew out, his face pale.


    "Ok?"


    Not far away, the first Marshal of the Heavenly Court who was fighting saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Although the second marshal is weaker than him~www.novelhall.com~, it is not much weaker. It is difficult for ordinary kings of the ancient world to contend with him. Now he is vomiting blood and flying backwards by the strongest man in the universe. Is Emperor Bone really so scary?


    "Haha, kid, come on and keep beating him!" Silver Bones laughed loudly.


    "Good!" Ye Tian roared and continued to chase the second marshal to kill. He waved a huge silver bone and swept away with terrifying power, making the second marshal unable to dodge at all.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the divine body of the second marshal of the heavenly court was blown up. He reorganized the divine body in the distance, but was seriously injured and panting. After all, he did not have the other side flower to recover his injury.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now? Now? Just as embarrassed as a dog!" The Silver Bones laughed unabashedly.


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court was full of anger. He clenched his fists and glared at Ye Tian with gritted teeth. He was blown up by a junior. It was a shame.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianke ignored him and continued to kill the second marshal with the silver bone.


    After a while, the second marshal was blown up again.


    "Ok?"


    The First Marshal of Heavenly Court finally couldn''t stand it anymore, he left the Law Enforcer of the Wasteland and Emperor Shi Tian, ??and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    There is no way, if he continues to attack the Law Enforcer and Shi Tiandi, he can certainly kill them, but the second marshal of the Heavenly Court over there might be killed by Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian saw the first Marshal of the Heavenly Court rushing over, and he was not afraid at all, and directly bombarded with the silver bone.


    "Dang!" The first marshal of the Heavenly Court greeted him with a golden sharp spear, and a tyrannical force burst out from him, contending with the silver bones.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2229： Run away

    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian roared, the strongest combat skills were issued, and the silver bones in his hand suddenly soared, like the explosion of one hundred thousand vast worlds, the terrifying power made the first marshal of the heavenly court discolored.


    "Boom!"


    Even the mighty first marshal couldn''t resist the power of the emperor bone, and was bombarded out severely.


    However, the first marshal was indeed terrifying. He only vomited a mouthful of blood, but the divine body was still intact, not as miserable as the second marshal.


    "What a strong guy!" Ye Tian was secretly shocked. It''s no wonder that even the desolate law enforcer, the ancient realm king, was bullied so badly by him holding the top level soldier. This person''s strength is indeed terrifying.


    "Boy, this guy is indeed very powerful. He is already on the verge of creating the strongest combat skills. If he waits for him to create the strongest combat skills, it will be enough to compare with the previous emperor." Silver Bones said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was secretly shocked when he heard this. Creating Xeon combat skills and comprehending others'' Xeon combat skills are completely different things. Creating Xeon combat skills not only depends on his own talent, but also requires huge accumulation.


    Although there is only one trick to life and death, but this trick contains endless changes. It is the most powerful and unique school created by the landlord after a lifetime of accumulation.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent is very high, his accumulation is too small. After all, his cultivation speed is fast, and his accumulation can''t keep up, and he is much worse than those ancient realm kings.


    Therefore, if Ye Tian wanted to create the strongest combat skills, it was almost impossible, unless one day he became a powerful figure like the Great Emperor.


    And the first marshal of the heavens in front of him, he was a genius of the same age as the Emperor of Heaven, with extremely rich accumulation and sufficient talent, it is normal to achieve this step.


    "let''s go!"


    Not far away, the face of the first marshal of the heavenly court who was hit by the silver bone changed slightly, and then he grabbed the second and third marshals and rushed to the depths of the holy city.


    "Ye Tian, ??wait, your Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy will be destroyed sooner or later." The second marshal of Heavenly Court shouted. He was given away by a junior like Ye Tian this time. He was very unwilling and angry. It was his. shame.


    "You heaven will be destroyed by me sooner or later!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Haha!"


    The Law Enforcer of the Wasteland and Emperor Shi Tian rushed over with scars and scars. The two of them laughed, feeling a sense of rejoicing after the disaster.


    This time I met the four marshals of Heavenly Court one after another, and they almost wiped out their entire army. Fortunately, encountering the silver bone at the critical moment allowed them to escape.


    Speaking of the silver bones, the law enforcement officers in the wasteland couldn''t help but look at the silver bones in Ye Tian''s hands that had been restored to their original state, and asked curiously: "Ye Tian, ??how did you meet this senior?"


    "Remember when I went to the Chaos Battlefield for the first time? I found it among the old soul demon." Ye Tian explained with a smile.


    "Yes, I also know that I was there at the time!" Shi Tiandi smiled.


    Several people were relieved after the crisis, and now they feel relaxed.


    Silver Bone glanced at Emperor Shi Tian and said with a smile: "You guy is lucky. You actually refine a **** of the ancient world king level, and it won''t be long before you can rise to the ancient world king level."


    "Hey, compared with the predecessors, the juniors are still far behind." Shi Tiandi said modestly. After all, this person in front of him is the son of the real emperor, who was once comparable to the powerful existence of the desert lord and the emperor.


    "Almost? Then I''ll help you!" The silver bone flew away from Ye Tian''s hand when he heard the words, and then released a silver brilliance, covering Shi Tiandi.


    After a while, a strong breath came from Shi Tiandi.


    "Roar!"


    Shi Tiandi roared, his face was full of excitement, because he finally completely refined the gods in his body, stepped into the level of the ancient world king, his own strength skyrocketed, and he was stronger than the law enforcers of the wilderness, after all, his talent was more than that of the wilderness. Enforcers must be strong.


    He estimated that he was almost the same as the third marshal of the heavens. If he used a top class soldier like mace, he could definitely overpower the third marshal.


    "Okay, thank you senior!"


    Shi Tiandi immediately looked at the silver bone with gratitude.


    "Haha, it''s nothing more than a hand." Silver Bones said with a smile, his vision is very high, and only the two geniuses Ye Tian and Shi Tiandi can enter his eyes.


    "senior!"


    Jian Wuchen on the side was a little unable to sit still, and ran over quickly, looking at the silver bones and begging: "Senior, you can help me too. I also have an ancient realm king level **** in my body."


    Silver Bones shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You really think I am the emperor. I can help Shi Tiandi. That''s because Shi Tiandi is very talented, and he is stepping into the realm queen to refine this god. The ancient realm king level is not far away, so I can help him break the level in one fell swoop. But your talent is much worse than him, and you are refining the gods at the strongest level in the universe, and you want to reach the sky and become the ancient realm in a short time. Wang, it will take some time to accumulate."


    "Okay... okay!" Jian Wuchen was a little disappointed when he heard this, but there was no way, he also admitted that his talent was not as good as Shi Tiandi.


    If you really want to talk about talents, Shi Tiandi, Ye Tian, ??and Huang Tiandi are of the same rank. Wang Feng is inferior. His sword Wuchen is even more inferior~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t see Shi Tiandi. After stepping into the level of the king of the ancient world, does the strength surpass the law enforcers of the wilderness? This shows how powerful his talent is.


    "Okay, don''t worry, anyway, if you refine your **** position, you will step into the ancient realm king level sooner or later." Ye Tian walked over and comforted.


    "Hey!" Jian Wuchen smiled. He was actually not in a hurry. After all, with his talent, he was reluctant to be the strongest person in the universe, let alone being the king of the ancient world, he was already very satisfied.


    It was just that in the life and death battle, he couldn''t help Ye Tian much, so he was a little anxious and blamed himself, so he wanted to eagerly improve his strength.


    At this time, as soon as Ye Tian opened up, Jian Wuchen didn''t care.


    "Senior, why did you come to the Holy City? Speaking of which, where did you go after you left?" Ye Tian looked at the silver bone curiously.


    Silver Bones smiled bitterly: "Back then, my memory was chaotic, so I just wandered around in Chaos Realm, looking for a way to restore my memory. It was not until recently that the Avenue of Chaos changed, and I entered the ruins of Chaos. Then, I followed my intuition and came here. The holy city has completely restored the memory."


    The silver bone looked at the surrounding ruins, feeling very emotional, and sighed slightly.


    Ye Tian knew that he had remembered the sad thing, and quickly changed the subject: "Senior, since you are from the Holy City, you should know where the chances of God appearing is high, so quickly take us to find it, don''t let the Heavenly Court gang give it away. "


    "No, I''m going to find my father first, he is so powerful, he should be able to keep the corpse, maybe even the **** position is kept." Silver Bones refused.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Then go find the real emperor, a quasi-emperor, if we get it, it will be better to fight the monster world."


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2230： crisis

    Ye Tian and others support the silver bones who want to find the real emperor. After all, if the real emperor left behind, it will be a quasi-emperor. At this time when the monster world invades, it is definitely a huge one. Boost.


    However, they also knew in their hearts that the chances of the real emperor leaving the position of God is very small. After all, the strong in the monster world are not fools. They will not allow the strong like the real emperor to leave the position of God, so they will finally kill the real person. The great emperor has created another quasi-emperor enemy, isn''t it a waste of work?


    However, Ye Tian and others didn''t point it out either, they were worried that it would hit the silver bone.


    Under the guidance of the silver bones, several people went to the depths of the holy city.


    "I don''t know if I will meet those people in Heavenly Court in the next moment." Jian Wuchen said.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shi Tiandi said with disdain. He has now stepped into the level of the ancient realm king, and his strength has greatly improved, which can be described as full of confidence.


    "Yes, there are seniors here, don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled, he was also full of confidence, with silver bones, he was able to compete with the first marshal, and the soaring emperor Shi Tian and desolate law enforcers could also block the second marshal. , They already have the strength to protect themselves.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole holy city trembled, shaking violently, like an earthquake.


    At the same time, the sky was surging, the defense formation was on its own, and the triple defense formation was all activated.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian and others were surprised.


    Shi Tiandi looked towards the sky and exclaimed: "Someone is attacking the defensive formation outside!"


    "The holy city''s defensive formation is very powerful, who can have this kind of strength?" The desolate law enforcer was also shocked.


    "Senior!" Ye Tian looked at the silver bone.


    Silver Bones said eagerly: "Quickly, speed up to the city lord¡¯s mansion and find my father¡¯s body. If I guess it¡¯s correct, it is a strong man in the demon world who has crossed in, at least a strong man at the level of the demon. Otherwise, it is impossible to shake this defensive formation."


    "Monster?" Ye Tian showed doubts.


    The silver bone said in a deep voice, "The sky demon in the demon world is equivalent to the level of the world king on our side, and the demon king is equivalent to the ancient world king on our side, and the demon lord is a more powerful existence than the ancient world king. It is shoulder to shoulder with the desert lord and the emperor of the year. In addition, there is the demon emperor above the demon sovereign, which is a powerful existence at the same level as my father."


    Ye Tian and others took a breath after hearing this.


    Jian Wuchen was shocked and said: "Senior, do you mean that there is a demon world powerhouse at the level of the desert lord and the emperor outside?"


    "There may be more than one!" Silver Bones said solemnly, "The Great Chaos Avenue has been damaged, and it can no longer withstand the invasion of the Demon Realm. Since the Demon Lord can enter, there must be more than one. What I am worried about now is that there will be a Demon Emperor. Come in, then you really have nowhere to go."


    Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly: "Then we are dead, even if it is the demon, we can''t resist it."


    Ye Tian was silent, but it was an existence at the same level as the landlord and the emperor, how could he resist it?


    It''s impossible.


    "For this plan, I can only find my father''s body quickly. I have the same blood. My father''s will was killed by the demon world, but my will still exists. I can control his strength, although not He will possess the strength of his life, but it is still possible to block a few demon veterans." The silver bone said solemnly.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly said: "Okay, let''s hurry to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Several people speeded up immediately.


    At the same time, the cultivators in the holy city were also panicked, they didn''t even know what happened.


    There is an ancient world king who can be sure that someone outside is attacking the defensive formation, and can guess that the strength of these people is terrifying, so his face is solemn.


    "Haha, have you started?"


    Somewhere in the holy city, the first marshal, the second marshal, and the third marshal of the heavens gathered here, and they all looked up to the sky with a sneer.


    They, who had already taken refuge in the monster world, naturally received some news in advance.


    "When the demon world army comes in, first kill Ye Tian." The second marshal gritted his teeth with hatred towards Ye Tian.


    "Yes, kill that kid first. I always feel that he is a bit weird. The strongest man in the universe is like that. It is better to solve it early, and the saving will become a disaster." The third marshal also nodded, he also hated Ye Tian very much.


    "Go, first find the city lord''s mansion, there may be a quasi-emperor''s position. The most important thing is that the purple blood demon emperor ordered us to find the body of the real emperor. This is our military order to take refuge in the demon world and must be completed." The first marshal said coldly.


    The three people immediately searched around.


    Originally, in order to expand the search range, the four marshals of the heavenly court searched separately, but they did not expect that the third and fourth marshals encountered the abyss of the ancient demons, and then learned of Ye Tian''s whereabouts from the other party, so they went to kill Ye Tian Up.


    As a result, the fourth marshal died, and the third marshal was maimed.


    Now that they knew the terrifying power of Ye Tian and his party, naturally they didn''t dare to search separately.


    As a result, their search scope is much smaller.


    But Ye Tian and others had silver bones to show the way, and they had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "My God, this is the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Shi Tiandi looked at the chaotic void in front of them in shock~www.novelhall.com~ The ground of the holy city here was shattered, and a chaotic vortex appeared in front of them, in which there was a terrifying energy storm, revealing terrible power. , Making him, the king of the ancient world, a little frightened.


    "There is a battle at the quasi-emperor level breaking out here, and this has created such a terrifying scene!" Ye Tian said solemnly. He had seen the battlefield of the deserter and the emperor, and even the battlefield of the deserter and the emperor could form a forbidden land like the sea of ??time and space. , Let alone a battle at the quasi-emperor level.


    If it weren''t for the great defense of the holy city, coupled with the deliberate protection of the real emperor, I am afraid the entire holy city would be destroyed by their quasi-emperor''s might.


    "It''s very dangerous inside, and there is an opportunity for the quasi emperor, enough to kill the powerhouse of the ancient realm king."


    Silver Bones looked at everyone, then locked onto Jian Wuchen, and said in a deep voice: "You are too weak. Enter Ye Tian''s universe first. They all have the strength of the ancient realm king, plus the top realm soldiers. Hands, you can enter into exploration."


    "Well, I just took the opportunity to refine the remaining power of the gods in the body." Jian Wuchen nodded, and then entered Ye Tian''s primordial universe, and began to refine the gods with Zhang Xiaofan in it.


    And Ye Tian held the silver bone, sacrificed the ancient bell of the Desolate Lord, and entered the chaotic vortex in front of him with the desolate law enforcer and Shi Tiandi.


    This is very huge, as if it leads to another world, it is simply outrageous.


    Compared with this place, the sea of ??time, space and time is just a kid''s stuff.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that the quasi-emperor opportunity here is too terrifying, and the will of Ye Tian and others are constantly under attack. If they were not protected by top-level soldiers, even if they had the combat power of the ancient world king, they would not be able to fight at all. Survive here.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2231： Shattered Gods

    "It''s so big inside, where are we going to find the body of the Mortal Emperor?" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help but smile wryly as he looked at the vast chaos and void around him.


    "It''s a bit big!" The law enforcers in the wasteland were also a little speechless.


    Originally, with their ancient realm king''s strength, even if the entire wilderness could be explored, it would not take much time.


    But the problem is that there is a lot of pressure inside, and there are opportunities for the emperor everywhere. They rushed so cautiously, even the flight speed is slow, if they want to explore the entire space, I am afraid that they have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    "Senior, what can I do?" Ye Tian looked at the silver bone and asked, he thought that silver bone should have a solution.


    Silver Bones groaned: "My father and I have the same blood. I can communicate with his corpse through blood, but in this way, the quasi-imperial power of his corpse will explode, and not only will we be able to find him, but also People can also find him. At that time, many people went to **** him. Are you sure to **** him?"


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. Although their group had greatly increased their strength, they couldn''t say that they could sweep the entire holy city. After all, the three marshals of the Heavenly Court alone can be equivalent to them, not to mention there are many forces in the Six Realms and Chaos Realms here.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are hundreds of ancient kings, and there should be more than one strong man like the first marshal.


    Once so many people gather, they are not sure to resist.


    It''s just that if they don''t do this, when will they find the body of the real Emperor?


    Is it just luck?


    It''s too big here, it seems impossible.


    Unless they are lucky.


    The most important thing is, what if someone else finds it first? Then don''t they want to fall short.


    Therefore, after several people thought about it for a while, they all decided to let the silver bones summon the corpse of the real Emperor.


    "Okay, you pay attention. Once there is a huge quasi-dimperial coercion in that direction, go there as fast as possible without any delay." Silver Bone then said solemnly, after all, he too I don''t want my father''s body to be taken away by others.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian and the others nodded, and all of them were ready and prepared.


    Shi Tiandi laughed and said: "We all have top-level soldiers to protect us, so we should have some advantages over others."


    "I just hope that the corpse of the Mortal Emperor is not far from us. If it is too far, then we will be unlucky." The law enforcer of the wilderness smiled bitterly.


    "Look at luck, I hope we won''t be too lucky!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the silver bones had already started.


    The silver bones floated in the void, and began to transmit peculiar waves, not very strong, but continuous, continuously spreading in all directions around.


    "found it!"


    Soon, there was a sound from the silver bones.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a terrifying quasi-emperor''s might came from the front left direction.


    Ye Tian and the others were shocked, this mighty power was so great, they felt a terrifying pressure at such a distance.


    "Go!" the silver bone roared.


    Ye Tian hurriedly took it and flew towards the front left to accelerate.


    Shi Tiandi and the law enforcers in the wilderness also accelerated.


    At the same time, in the holy city, as well as in this chaotic space, there were shouts of exclamation.


    In the next moment, a group of figures rushed towards the direction where the body of the Mortal Emperor was located.


    However, because of the harsh environment here, only some powerful people of the ancient realm king level can come in and explore.


    "What a powerful quasi-emperor, is it the corpse of the legendary real emperor?"


    "It must be the corpse of the Mortal Emperor, let''s hurry up."


    ...


    More and more people rushed into the vortex of chaos, moving in the direction of the body of the real Emperor.


    And the strong man who was originally in the vortex of chaos has already rushed to the body of the real Emperor.


    "Quick, speed up, I found someone approaching my father''s body." An anxious voice came from the silver bone.


    Ye Tian and the others changed their expressions, and then quickly speeded up.


    Soon after, Ye Tian and the others saw a huge corpse lying in the chaotic void, surrounded by several experts at the level of Ancient Realm Kings fighting for it.


    "The second ancestor of the ancient gods!"


    Ye Tian recognized one of them.


    "That person is the Eastern Emperor, the Human Emperor of the Eastern Empire, a very powerful ancient king." Shi Tiandi also recognized one of them.


    Ye Tian roared, you go stop them, and I will **** the body of the Mortal Emperor.


    "Huh? Ye Tian!"


    "Shi Tiandi!"


    The ancient world kings who were vying for the corpse of the Mortal Emperor in the distance also found Ye Tian and his party, and they were shocked.


    "Brother Ye, be careful!" Shi Tiandi yelled and urged his mace, and he stopped the three ancient kings alone, very shocked.


    "when!"


    The law enforcers of the wasteland also took action. He urged the desert lord Gu Zhong and stopped the two ancient kings.


    However, there are five ancient kings waiting for Ye Tian there.


    "Boy, you, the strongest man in the universe, came here. You are really looking for a dead end." The ancient world king who has the chaos world didn''t know Ye Tian and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian waved the silver bones and played the strongest combat skills. The terrifying power erupted, directly blasting the ancient king of the chaos world into a mess.


    "what!"


    The other four ancient realm kings suddenly widened their eyes in shock.


    Even the second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss who fought against Shi Tiandi in the distance was full of disbelief~www.novelhall.com~How could Ye Tian be so powerful?


    That was a powerful king of the ancient world, not a cat or a dog, it was blown up instantly by Ye Tianji.


    I have to say that this scene is really shocking.


    So much so that the other four ancient kings who had stopped Ye Tian were all scared back, they didn''t want to be blown up.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that his sudden eruption would have such an effect, so he seized the opportunity to sacrifice the ancient bell of the desert lord and put away the body of the real emperor.


    The corpse of the Mortal Emperor was very terrifying, otherwise it would have been put away long ago, and it would be thanks to Ye Tian''s top class soldier like Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to put away this powerful corpse.


    However, at this moment, the mutation happened.


    "Shoo hoo!"


    Rays of silver light rushed out from the place where the body of the real Emperor was originally stored, and rushed out in all directions.


    "What!" Ye Tian was startled, he felt the fluctuation of the god''s position from these silver rays, and it was very powerful, surpassing those of the ancient realm king level.


    The silver bone moved excitedly: "These are my father''s gods, but they were shattered by the powerhouses of the demon world. You are about to **** them. Even the shattered gods, they are comparable to the level of ancient realm kings."


    "What!" Ye Tian exclaimed again, and then he did not hesitate to grab the nearest silver light group.


    At the same time, other people also discovered the horror of these gods, and they robbed them one after another.


    Shi Tiandi and the others no longer fight fiercely, and the kings of the ancient realm present are robbing these gods.


    "Huh? It smells like a big road..."


    Ye Tian was the first to catch a silver light ball. He felt a little, his face changed suddenly, and his excited body trembled.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2232： Promotion opportunities

    Avenue!


    It''s the breath of the avenue!


    Ye Tian''s eyes were radiant, and his face was full of excitement, because he felt the breath of a strange road from the incomplete **** position in his hand.


    This is not the Avenue of Chaos, nor the Avenue of Demons, nor the Avenue of Netherworld. This is a new avenue.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Silver Bones noticed Ye Tian''s strangeness, and couldn''t help but shouted: "Hurry up and grab more gods. My father''s gods, even fragments, can create an ancient king. ."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tian nodded repeatedly, and then hurried to grab the other silver light.


    At the same time, Ye Tian asked the Silver Bones: "Senior, has your father stepped out of his own way?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t go out of your own way, how can you become a quasi-emperor. Unfortunately, the invasion of the demon world did not give my father time to continue to grow, otherwise he will definitely become a true emperor." Silver Bones regretfully Said.


    Ye Tian suddenly became excited. He didn''t care about the energy in these gods. What he cared about was the new avenue contained in it, because he could completely allow his ultimate sword to swallow this avenue, thereby enhancing his ultimate. Knife path.


    "Now I have a way to be promoted to Realm King!"


    Ye Tian was extremely excited, and at the same time accelerated his speed to grab those silver light clusters.


    He doesn''t know how many silver light groups are needed to promote himself to the realm of Realm King, but grabbing more is definitely the best.


    In order to **** these gods, Ye Tian was desperate. Whoever dared to **** him, directly lifted the silver bone and smashed it.


    Can''t swallow Chaos Avenue, can''t go to the underworld to **** the other shore flower, now these gods are the only chance for Ye Tian to be promoted to the realm king, how could he give up?


    "Senior, Brother Shi, these gods are of great use to me. I must help me grab more. They may allow me to step into the realm of the realm king."


    At the same time, Ye Tian was also transmitting to Shi Tiandi and the law enforcers in the wilderness.


    "what!"


    "it is good!"


    The law enforcers of the wasteland and Shitian emperor were shocked, and at the same time they were overjoyed. They were very aware of Ye Tian''s potential. Once Ye Tian became the world king, his strength would definitely skyrocket, and it might reach the level of the deserter and the emperor.


    At the moment, the two were also desperately robbing the silver light group for Ye Tian.


    "Huh? Where''s the body of the Mortal Emperor?"


    "Hey, that is a shattered position of God, so powerful."


    "No, that''s the real-life emperor''s position. Although it''s broken, it''s also very precious. Take it quickly."


    ...


    Not far away, three powerful breaths shocked the audience.


    It was the three marshals of Heavenly Court who rushed over.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, but he was not worried, but continued to **** the position of God.


    However, he let the law enforcement officers of the wasteland and Shi Tiandi slowly move closer to him, so that if the Marshal of the Heavenly Court is in trouble, he can rescue him at any time.


    "The three marshals of the Heavenly Court, the body of the Mortal Emperor has been snatched by Ye Tianji." In the distance, the second ancestor of the ancient gods suddenly roared.


    The three marshals of Heavenly Court immediately looked at Ye Tian, ??and they had discovered Ye Tian a long time ago, but because they knew the power of the silver bones, they didn''t rush to find trouble.


    However, since Ye Tian snatched the corpse of the Mortal Emperor, they had to take action. After all, they had promised the monster world that they would take the corpse of the Mortal Emperor.


    As a result, the first marshal of Heavenly Court rushed towards Ye Tian, ??the second marshal also followed, and the third marshal went to **** those gods.


    "not good!"


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    "This guy is too hateful!" Shi Tiandi looked at the second ancestor of the ancient gods and cursed secretly: "I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said solemnly.


    Ye Tianning said: "You continue to help me seize the position of God. This is the most important thing. As for these two marshals, I will deal with them myself."


    "Then be careful." Shi Tiandi knew that he couldn''t help much, after all, the two marshals were too powerful.


    The law enforcers in the wasteland were even more troublesome, and the two went to **** those gods. After all, it was more important to help Ye Tian rise to the realm of the realm king.


    "Ye Tian, ??hand over the corpse of the Mortal Emperor, I can let you go!" The first marshal of the Heavenly Court stepped out into the air, with a breath of power like an abyss, very terrifying.


    "Ye Tian, ??die!" The second marshal''s face was murderous, and his dark eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian waved the silver bone and smashed it towards the two marshals on the opposite side. The Xeon combat skills exploded, and the mighty power swept over the sky.


    "boom!"


    The first marshal and the second marshal shot at the same time to resist.


    Between the three, powerful energy escaped, and the entire chaotic space was boiling.


    After one blow, the three of them all retreated, and it turned out to be irrelevant.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. These two marshals were too powerful. Together, they could resist the power of the silver bones.


    Although Ye Tian was not afraid, but in this way, he couldn''t spare his hands to **** those gods.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this emperor bone will be given to you. I have to go into my father''s corpse and prepare for it first, otherwise I will not be able to control his divine body." The silver bone suddenly said through the voice~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian worried: "Senior, if you leave, does this emperor bone still have such power?"


    "Don''t worry, you are already familiar with this emperor bone. When you resist their attacks while refining this emperor bone, you will refine it as a world soldier. The power is definitely not much weaker than it is now." Sound channel.


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian immediately opened his original universe and let the silver bone''s will enter the corpse of the real Emperor.


    After all, there are still strong men from the demon world who are attacking the defensive formation of the holy city. If the silver bones do not grasp the corpse of the real emperor as soon as possible, it may be time for their death.


    Not enough, as soon as the silver bone''s will left, the silver bone''s power weakened a lot, and Ye Tian urged with all his strength to barely protect himself.


    "Hey, the strength of this bone has weakened."


    "Take the opportunity to kill him!"


    The two marshals of the Heavenly Court also discovered Ye Tian''s abnormality, and they were immediately surprised and accelerated their attack speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ye Tian held the silver bone and stepped back.


    With the passage of time, the shattered position of the real Emperor has been robbed by those present, some quickly fled, and some fought against each other to **** it.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland and Emperor Shi Tian are teaming up to fight the third marshal and the second ancestor of the ancient gods.


    After Shi Tiandi was promoted to the realm king, coupled with the power of the mace, it was enough to tie the third marshal.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland holds the ancient bell of the deserter, completely pressing the second ancestor of the ancient gods to fight.


    Ye Tian glanced at them, completely relieved, and then began to refine the emperor bone in his hand.


    After the silver bone left, there was no will in this emperor bone, so Ye Tian was very easy to refine.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2233： Purple Blood Demon King

    "Ye Tian, ??hand over the body of the Mortal Emperor. To tell you the truth, the army of the Demon Realm has already besieged the entire holy city, and you can''t escape. X" The first marshal shouted in a deep voice while attacking Ye Tian.


    "What nonsense with him? Quickly kill him!" The second marshal looked at Ye Tian and his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    The two marshals attacked Ye Tian one after another.


    Ye Tian held the silver bones and kept resisting, but he felt more and more pressure.


    However, he was about to refine the silver bones.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Tian completely refined the silver bones, the power of this emperor bone became even more extraordinary. A powerful force swept out, causing the first and second marshals not far away to palpitate.


    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian flashed coldly in his eyes, waved the silver bone, and bombarded the second marshal.


    "Boom!"


    The second marshal of the Heavenly Court was directly blown by Ye Tian.


    The first marshal quickly stabbed and saved the second marshal.


    "This bone is stronger again!" The second marshal said in disbelief.


    "He refining this emperor bone!" The first marshal found something, his face sinking.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian waved the emperor bone in his hand and took the initiative to kill the two heavenly marshals in front of him. He displayed the strongest combat skills, and waves of terrifying power swept out, causing the two heavenly marshals to continuously retreat.


    The emperor bone after being refined by Ye Tian is more powerful than before. After all, there is no program that requires silver bone communication, which reduces the waste of power.


    "How many gods have you robbed?"


    Ye Tian attacked the two marshals of Heavenly Court, and asked the law enforcers in the wasteland and Shi Tiandi through voice.


    "I only grabbed one!" the wasteland law enforcer replied.


    "I grabbed two!" Shi Tiandi said.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He grabbed three. He could grab more, but he was entangled by the two marshals in front of him.


    "Together, there are six gods!"


    Ye Tian didn''t know whether the avenues contained in these gods were enough for him to be promoted to the realm of the realm king.


    Because at the time he saw the silver light **** flying out, he probably counted them, and it is estimated that there were at least white light balls.


    And he only got six, it is difficult to be sure whether he will be promoted to the realm of the realm king.


    "Be safe, at least get ten gods!" Ye Tian thought secretly.


    So Ye Tian looked at the people in the field.


    The first marshal and the second marshal did not rob the gods, but the third marshal, the second ancestor of the ancient gods, and several other ancient kings, each had at least one god.


    "We have to grab four more gods over here."


    Ye Tian immediately left the two marshals of Heavenly Court and slew towards the nearest ancient kings.


    These ancient kings belonged to the Chaos Realm, and he didn''t know him anyway.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t want to kill them, so he shouted at them: "Hand over the gods, otherwise don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    "No, it''s this pervert!"


    "Run away!"


    These ancient kings of the Chaos World were shocked. Although they didn''t know Ye Tian, ??they also saw Ye Tian holding silver bones just now. Even the two famous Heavenly Court marshals could hardly resist.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that they wanted to escape, Ye Tian immediately smashed them with the silver bones, the strong aura permeated, and the terrifying might erupted.


    "Boom!" These ancient realm kings couldn''t resist the silver bones at all, they were directly bombarded by the divine body.


    Ye Tian deceived himself and entered again, and he roared: "Hand over the position of God, I can let you make a living."


    The silver bone in his hand burst into waves of terror.


    "Damn it!"


    "hateful!"


    Several ancient kings of the Chaos Realm turned into anger. It was a shame that they were threatened by a junior.


    But there was no way, Ye Tian held the silver bones, and their powerful strength made them unable to resist.


    "Okay, I''ll hand it over!" An ancient realm king threw out his **** in angrily, then turned and fled.


    Seeing this, several other ancient kings had no choice but to surrender their gods.


    Ye Tian got six gods all at once.


    In addition to the three gods he had seized before, he has nine gods himself, and he can feel the great power contained in these nine gods.


    "Boy, you take the strongest way. Even if you rob these gods, you can''t refine them." The second marshal and the first marshal of Heavenly Court attacked again.


    They didn''t do anything before because they wanted to make Ye Tian and these six ancient realm kings desperate. Who would have thought that these six ancient realm kings were too weak and they were actually conquered by Ye Tian alone.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian urged the silver bones to kill, and once again blasted out the two marshals of the heavenly court.


    Afterwards, he rushed over to meet up with the law enforcer in the wilderness and Emperor Shi Tian.


    The third marshal of the heavenly court and the second ancestor of the ancient gods saw him coming, and immediately retreated to the side and stood with the first and second marshals of the heavenly court. After all, they didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian who was holding the silver bone.


    "Ye Tian, ??this **** position is for you!" Shi Tian emperor gave the two **** positions he won to Ye Tian.


    The law enforcer of the wasteland also handed over a god.


    These are fragments of the **** position of the real Emperor.


    In addition to the three deity fragments they got, Ye Tian now has twelve deity fragments.


    "It should be enough for me to be promoted to the realm of the realm king!" Ye Tian was overjoyed, a little excited, and expectant.


    "Go, let''s leave here first!" Ye Tian glared at the marshals of Heavenly Court from a distance, and then led the law enforcement officers of the wasteland and Shi Tiandi away.


    "chase!"


    The second marshal of heaven shouted.


    "Wait!" The first marshal of the heavenly court said solemnly: "You chase him, and there is nothing to do with him. This kid has the emperor bone, we can''t beat him at all, we still wait for the strong in the demon world to break through the defensive city Let''s talk about the formation, anyway, they are besieged by the monster world army, they can''t escape at all."


    "Well, I will kill him by myself at that time!" The second marshal of Heavenly Court grinned.


    The second ancestor of the ancient gods on the side was surprised: "Is it really besieged by the army of the demon world outside?"


    The third marshal of Heavenly Court stared at him coldly, and sneered: "You ancient gods should also make a choice, and die with Chaos Avenue~www.novelhall.com~ or join the monster world?"


    "I chose to join the demon world!" The second ancestor of the ancient gods hesitated for a moment before replied.


    "Count you acquaintance!" The third marshal of Heavenly Court snorted coldly.


    If he doesn''t agree, they don''t mind solving him first.


    ...


    Outside the holy city, the virtual world is becoming more and more real.


    Suddenly, a tall figure slowly walked from the shadow world.


    Seeing this, all the strong men in the demon world outside the holy city bowed and saluted this tall figure.


    "Meet the Purple Blood Demon Emperor!"


    A group of strong men in the demon world, including those demon kings and even demon nobles, bowed their heads and saluted.


    Because the person in front of him is a demon emperor in the demon world, a supreme existence at the level of a quasi-emperor, and the strongest existence under the great emperor.

 Chapter 2234： Burst

    "boom!"


    Outside the holy city, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor raised the sole of his foot and stepped over from the Demon Realm. The powerful aura immediately filled the entire chaotic ruins, causing the chaotic avenue in the sky to roll.


    This is a supreme being at the rank of quasi-emperor, his strength is so strong that even Chaos Avenue is very jealous and he is not allowed to cross the boundary.


    "Boom!"


    The Great Chaos Road is boiling, and it wants to prevent the Purple Blood Demon Emperor from crossing the boundary.


    However, the Demon Avenue opposite it was also erupting, restraining most of the power of the Chaos Avenue.


    "Crack!"


    A series of blood-colored Destructive Thunders tore through the void and bombarded towards the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Hurry up!" Several demon veterans in the demon world shouted. These destruction gods are very terrifying, and even they feel the deadly threat.


    A group of strong men in the demon world immediately dispersed.


    However, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor was not afraid. The soles of his feet did not retreat, but fell directly to the chaotic ruins, letting the countless destructive thunder bombard him.


    "Hmph, Chaos Avenue, you can hardly protect yourself, still want to stop me?"


    A cold voice resounded throughout the chaotic ruins.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor moved half of his body across the boundary. He raised his head, with a pair of purple eyes, staring at the chaotic avenue in the sky with a mocking expression on his face.


    Those gods of destruction thunder that fell, bombarded him, but did not crush the body of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    "It''s too weak. Is this the only strength you have? Just like that, you can''t stop me." The other half of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor also entered.


    "boom!"


    Chaos Avenue seemed to be angry, and there were more Destroy Thunder Thunder that smashed the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    At the same time, a blood-colored thunder pool descended in the sky, filled with countless blood-colored Destroy Thunder, and suppressed it towards the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Ok?"


    The purple blood demon emperor''s face changed, as if he felt threatened, he raised his hand to sacrifice a powerful world soldier and collided with the thunder pond.


    "Boom!"


    This place was completely violent, and the power of the quasi emperor continued to dissipate, and some of the demon world''s sky demon and demon king who could not escape were directly killed.


    "Rewind!"


    Several demons shouted.


    A group of demon world powerhouses quickly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    The blood-colored Lei Pond was very terrifying. It suppressed the semi-divine body of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm, making it impossible for him to continue to cross the boundary, so he stuck at the junction of the two realms.


    "You can''t stop me for long!"


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor roared angrily.


    At the same time, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor raised a palm and attacked the holy city guard formation not far away. A bright purple beam of light tore through the void and directly tore this powerful guard formation. Open.


    "The real emperor is indeed powerful, but without the presiding emperor, this formation is not worth mentioning." The Purple Blood Demon Emperor coldly snorted, and then while standing against the thunder pond, he commanded the strong man in the demon world in the distance: " Smash me into the holy city, and destroy all those who don''t surrender. You must recapture the body of the Mortal Emperor. I will not allow a second Mortal Emperor to appear."


    "Yes!"


    Several demon masters got the order, and one after another, they brought the strong men in the demon world into the holy city.


    The defensive formation had been torn apart by the Purple Blood Demon Emperor and could no longer stop them.


    ...


    "Has the sky split?"


    At the same time, in the holy city, Ye Tian and others looked at a huge crack torn out in the sky, with shocked faces.


    Such a powerful defense formation was forcibly torn apart by someone. How strong should this person be?


    "Is it the demon master of the demon world?"


    "Or the demon emperor of the demon world?"


    Ye Tian and others felt heavy, because they were about to face the army of the monster world.


    Among them, there are super powers at the level comparable to the desert master and the heavenly emperor, and there are even quasi emperors like the real emperor.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead!"


    In the distance, familiar figures appeared.


    It was the three marshals of the Heavenly Court, as well as the second ancestor of the ancient gods, and the abyss of the ancient demons. Their faces were gloating and their eyes were cold.


    "traitor!"


    Ye Tian shouted angrily.


    "Haha, the winner is king, and the loser is the bandit. It is a wise choice for us to join the more powerful monster world." The third marshal of Heavenly Court laughed.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have turned your dangers into barrenness many times, and indeed you have a good luck, but this time, I see how you escape the holy city." The second ancestor of the ancient gods said coldly.


    "Boy, you are dead today. Even if the deserter comes, you can''t be saved." The abyss of the ancient demons grinned.


    Suddenly, a strong breath approached.


    The expressions of all the people present changed, and they all knew that it was the powerhouse of the demon world who had come.


    "Oops!" Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, and the law enforcers of the wasteland couldn''t help but worry.


    On the contrary, the heavenly court, the ancient gods, and the ancient demons showed joy.


    "Where is the corpse of the Mortal Emperor?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    In the next moment, a demon venerable from the demon world stepped into the air. His powerful aura made everyone present feel their bodies sinking and their souls were trembling.


    "So strong, is this the strong at the level of Desert Lord and Heavenly Emperor?"


    Ye Tian looked at the demon venerable in the void, and only felt that the ultimate sword in his body was trembling. This was definitely not the super power he could contend with now.


    "Report to Lord Yaozun that the kid has taken the corpse of the Mortal Emperor." The second marshal of Heavenly Court said quickly ~www.novelhall.com~ and pointed to Ye Tian not far away.


    "Oh?" Yaozun turned his gaze to Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian suddenly felt cold all over, as if the blood in his body had been frozen.


    "One of the strongest in the universe? You disappointed me too much." Yao Zun retracted his gaze, looked at the three marshals in the heavens, and said with a sarcasm: "If you only have this strength, then you don''t deserve to join our monster world. "


    The three marshals of Heavenly Court suddenly became anxious.


    The first marshal said quickly: "Master Yaozun, this kid is as strong as the king of the ancient world. The most important thing is that he has an emperor bone, so we can''t help him."


    "Emperor bone!"


    A bright divine light burst out of the demon''s eyes, staring at Ye Tian not far away again.


    At this moment, the powerful pressure of the Yao Zun was released, and the suppressed divine body of everyone present trembled. Only the first and second marshals were powerful and could barely support them.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tian felt his whole body bones shattering.


    He was almost unable to persist.


    "boom!"


    As a last resort, Ye Tian took out the silver bone and urged it to protect the divine body.


    The demon zun suddenly saw the silver bone, his pupils shrank, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "It really is an emperor bone. I didn''t expect that I was lucky. I got such a treasure when I first came in."


    After all, he walked towards Ye Tian without taking Ye Tian seriously.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tian was not surprised and rejoiced. He suddenly opened his original universe, and a tyrannical aura swept out.


    "Hmph, my emperor bone, can you take it away if you want it?"


    A tall figure walked out of Ye Tian''s initial universe.


    It is the corpse of the real Emperor.


    However, the will of the young master of the holy city is leading.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2235： Kill

    "senior!"


    "senior!"


    Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi and others were overjoyed.


    His father, the leader of the Holy City Young Master, the corpse of the Mortal Emperor, walked out of Ye Tian''s initial universe, a powerful breath swept in all directions, making the entire Holy City tremble.


    Ye Tian and the others were very pleasantly surprised, because this breath was so strong that it was much stronger than the demon lord opposite.


    "It''s really the corpse of a quasi-emperor!" Ye Tian sighed. Of course, the young master of the holy city himself is also very strong, at the level of the demon, so he can exert the power of the real emperor''s corpse.


    "The Mortal Emperor? No, the Mortal Emperor has already died with the three demon emperors of our clan, who are you?" The demon lun on the opposite side was startled and shouted.


    However, his body is retreating, obviously a little jealous of the young master of the holy city.


    Ye Tian and the others were secretly shocked, and thought that this real-life emperor was really powerful, and he died together with the three demon emperors. They were three quasi-emperors.


    It can be seen that if the real emperor is given time, he may really step into the realm of the emperor.


    "Hehe, Mortal Emperor is my father, who do you say I am?"


    The young master of the holy city sneered and killed the demon in front of him. He raised a palm and set off a vast avenue. A terrifying emperor''s might spread out, and the strong breath filled the entire void.


    Although the real emperor is a quasi emperor, not a real emperor, but after all he has the word ¡®di¡¯, and naturally there is emperor¡¯s might, so it is very scary to raise his hands and feet.


    This is a high-level suppression of the low-level, just like a mortal facing a god, even standing in front of the **** will have a sense of trembling.


    "It turned out to be you, the young master of the holy city. I have heard of you. During the war, you were sent away by the real emperor. He wanted to save your life. But this time, all our monsters invaded the Chaos World. Even if you control the body of the Mortal Emperor, you will eventually die."


    Yao Zun sneered, guessing the identity of the young master of the holy city.


    At the same time, he controlled the boundary soldiers and exploded with terrible power, colliding with the palm of the real man.


    "What about the Demon Realm? Back then, the three of you demon emperors were killed by my father? How many demon emperors do you still have? We definitely still have quasi emperors in the Chaos Realm, and you will fall short this time." The young master of the holy city disdainfully said, and at the same time his shot is more powerful, the vast emperor''s prestige is constantly spreading.


    Not far away, even Ye Tian and others, as well as several marshals, ancient gods and ancient demons of the Heavenly Court, felt the tremendous pressure and couldn''t help backing one after another.


    "How could this be?"


    The second ancestor of the Ancient Protoss had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that at a critical moment, a holy city young master would appear, and he seemed to be stronger than the demon lord.


    "What kind of evil is this kid? Why would he save his life every time it comes to a critical moment." The abyss of the ancient demons also felt a little weird.


    The third marshal of the Heavenly Court snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, there are still a few demon veterans outside the holy city, and even the demon emperor will come in. They can''t escape this time."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the battle in the sky had already been decided.


    The demon lord from the demon world was blasted by the young master of the holy city. After reorganizing the divine body, he quickly retreated. Obviously, he also understands that he alone cannot fight against the young master of the holy city.


    The young master of the holy city did not pursue him, but turned his gaze to the Heavenly Court, the ancient gods, the ancient demons and others, with cold eyes and murderous expression on his face.


    "..."


    The people of the Heavenly Court, the Ancient Gods, and the Ancient Demons immediately trembled, almost without hesitation, they fled outside.


    They secretly cursed the demon venerable to death. You must at least give a reminder if you want to escape, let''s run away first.


    But obviously, the powerhouses in the demon world just treat them as cannon fodder, and don''t care about their life or death.


    "Boy, I remember you, saying I was a dead person, a trash, right?"


    The young master of the holy city stepped into the air and stared at the second marshal of the heavenly court. He was very fast, and his imperial might spread over these people, making them slow down and being overtaken by him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The second marshal of Heavenly Court was panicked.


    This is a monster that even Demon Lord can explode, not something he can contend with now.


    "Save me..." The second marshal of Tianting asked for help, but the first marshal ran away without looking back. He didn''t care about the life and death of the second marshal of Tianting. Others were also running away, no one would. The second marshal is stupid enough.


    "Crack!"


    The young master of the holy city grabbed the neck of the second marshal of the heavens and moved his head directly, spraying out blood, infecting the entire void.


    However, the second marshal of Heavenly Court was not dead. After all, he was extremely powerful and not so easy to die.


    However, in the hands of the young master of the holy city, the second marshal of the heavenly court was like a doll, and was eventually tortured and killed by him, and his death was extremely miserable.


    "This is the end of the traitor!"


    The words of the young master of the holy city shocked the First Marshal and the others who were on the run.


    "it is good!"


    "Senior did a good job!"


    Ye Tian yelled with excitement~www.novelhall.com~ It feels so cool.


    They hate these traitors very much. You can understand that you are afraid of death. The big deal is that you hide and let others fight against the demon world, but if you take refuge in the demon world and in turn kill the people in the chaos world, it will be intolerable. .


    "Look, he has a lot of gods!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland saw the items left by the second marshal of the slain Heavenly Court, and immediately put them away excitedly. After all, the young master of the holy city did not need these items.


    Ye Tian glanced casually, and ignored it, because these were ordinary gods, not the gods of the real emperor.


    After all, when robbing the real-life emperor''s **** position fragments, the first marshal and the second marshal were besieging him, without robbing the **** position fragments, naturally there would be no **** position fragments.


    However, there must be the third marshal, the second ancestor of the ancient gods and the abyss of the ancient demons.


    At the moment, Ye Tian spoke to the young master of the holy city: "Senior, kill them and help me find the fragments of the real-life emperor''s divine position. I can swallow the Dao ascended Realm King realm."


    "Huh? Is your kid taking the strongest way? No wonder it''s such a wicked one, but this road is too difficult to walk. No one has reached the realm of the strongest in the universe except you. Well, let me help you. , But in the future, you can only rely on yourself."


    The young master of the holy city took action after speaking. Among these people, except for the first marshal of the heavenly court, who was strong and the fastest, and escaped from the holy city, the others were all beheaded one by one by the young master of the holy city.


    From them, the young master of the holy city found out 13 fragments of the **** position of the real human emperor.


    There are also many gods who live in ancient world kings, world kings, and the strongest in the universe, all of which are given to Ye Tian by the holy city young master.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2236： Many loopholes

    Thirteen pieces of the gods of the real emperor.


    In addition, Ye Tian and the others won the twelve real-human emperor''s god-position fragments, and that is a total of twenty-five real-human emperor''s god-position fragments.


    Ye Tian put away these god-position fragments, his face was full of joy.


    "It should be enough for me to be promoted to the realm of Realm King, or even stronger." Ye Tian thought secretly.


    As long as he stepped into the realm of the realm king, his strength would skyrocket, and he would be able to fight against one of the demon masters in the realm of demons.


    At this critical moment of the invasion of the demon world, Ye Tian too needed to improve his strength.


    Now, the realm of the world king that trapped him, finally had a chance to break through.


    Of course he was extremely excited.


    However, it is not time for him to be promoted to the realm of the realm king. After all, the outside world has been besieged by the army of the demon realm. At this time, he retreats and hits the realm of the realm king. Isn''t he seeking his own death?


    Therefore, after they searched the battlefield, Ye Tian looked at the young master of the holy city and asked, "Senior, what should we do now that the army of the demon world is invading? Didn''t you just say that we still have a quasi emperor in the chaos world? Who is it? "


    "How do I know!" The young master of the holy city shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I just fooled him just now. As for the quasi-emperor of the chaos world, I only know one, that is the old soul demon, but this guy was caught by two members of the demon world. The demon emperor has been playing in confusion and has been sleeping there. You have also been to the old soul demon. You should know his situation."


    "It turns out that he is really a powerful man!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    Shi Tiandi beside him was also extremely shocked.


    You know, they also entered the soul old demon, now thinking about it, didn''t they walk on the body of a quasi-emperor?


    It is unbelievable to think about it.


    "Senior, are there no other quasi emperors?" Ye Tian looked at the young master of the holy city.


    The old soul demon is still asleep, don''t know what the situation is, it is obviously impossible to rely on him.


    "I don''t know, after all, my memory has been chaotic over the past few years, and I have been trapped in the soul old demon. However, the desert lord and the emperor have no talents, they have reached the realm of the demon in the first place, and Nirvana has been rebuilt. , If it succeeds, it should be in the realm of quasi-emperor." Said the young master of the holy city.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly and said:''I think the Desolate Lord is still alive. After all, there is his will in the Desolate Ancient Bell, but the Emperor...I have already seen his body, who knows if he is still alive. And these two seniors have disappeared for so many years, and they don''t know when they will appear. ¡¯


    "Hehe, then you can only rely on you." The young master of the holy city sneered: "My father bought you so much time that he was killed in battle, and the whole one real world was dead. If you still If you don¡¯t live up to it, if you can¡¯t resist the demon world, then you deserve to fall."


    The young master of the holy city seemed to have some resentment. After all, his father died in the battle, and the entire one real world was destroyed. He has become a lonely family member. No, even he himself doesn''t know how long it will last.


    Ye Tian and the others knew his condition, so they didn''t blame him. After all, the only real world and others had great merit, it was that they desperately protected the Chaos Realm for so many years.


    At the moment, Ye Tian said solemnly: "Senior said well, we can''t blindly rely on others to save ourselves."


    "It''s a big deal. I have lived for so many years, and I have stepped into the level of the king of the ancient world. I am not sorry if I die." Shi Tiandi beside him also said loudly.


    The desolate law enforcer nodded and said: "The group of traitors chose to live on their knees. We chose to stand and die. We must maimed the demon world when we die, making them feel distressed."


    "That''s right!"


    The young master of the holy city looked at them and nodded slightly with relief: "Don''t worry, there are many people who have worked hard for this over the years, not only the deserter and the emperor, but there are more seniors in the dark, who wins and loses. Not necessarily."


    "Senior, you have a lot of knowledge, and I don''t know if you can teach me the strongest way. If I become a quasi emperor, I should be better than their number of quasi emperors." Ye Tian asked, he had this confidence.


    But the young master of the holy city shook his head and said: "The strongest way is very powerful, but apart from you, no one has stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, so I can''t point you."


    "That''s impossible!" Ye Tian said with surprise: "I heard that the Emperor of the Underworld is the strongest way? He created a powerful Netherworld Avenue."


    The Young Master of the Holy City shook his head and said: "You are mistaken. In fact, the Nether Emperor Dao is also part of the Chaos Dao. It was only later that the Emperor Hades went out independently in order to impact the realm of the Emperor Zhun. After so long, I don¡¯t know that he successfully entered the Emperor Zhun. Is there any realm."


    "It should be successful, I have seen Netherworld Avenue. It is very powerful." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he continued to ask, "I heard that the Emperor Underworld has disappeared for a long time, and I don''t know where it went."


    "It should be resisting the demon world. Actually, our chaos world is not the only place where the chaos ruins have been invaded. Our chaos world has many loopholes, but there are big and small."


    The Young Master of the Holy City said in a deep voice: "In the past, our only real world was the biggest loophole. After the only real world was destroyed, the demon world invaded the chaotic ruins, and then invaded the entire chaotic world. In addition, you lower the three worlds. There is also a loophole in the prison world, I''m afraid the Hades is there to resist the invasion of the demon world. Well, there is also the burial of the emperor in the heavens, there is also a loophole. Then, it is the abyss of war souls in the chaos world~www.novelhall. com~ Ye Tian said in shock: "Emperor Burial is also true? "He suddenly thought of the stone gate that the Unbounded King and the others entered. Is it there?


    If this is the case, then King Unbounded and the others are a bit miserable.


    At the same time, so many loopholes made Ye Tian feel a lot of pressure, how to resist the strong in the demon world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, several powerful breaths appeared over the holy city.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he saw six powerful figures in the sky. Among them was the demon sovereign who had escaped earlier. The remaining five were all of the same level as this demon, and they were all of the level of the demon. Strong in the demon world.


    "The six demon kings have all come here, and it seems that it has not been long since the demon emperor came in."


    The young master of the holy city suddenly looked solemn.


    He explained to Ye Tian and others: "In the Demon Realm, there are a total of six Demon Venerables under a Demon Emperor. Obviously, this time it is a Demon Emperor who is going to invade the chaotic ruins. I will stop them later. Click to escape into the chaos world."


    "Senior, what about you?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask, there are so many demon world powerhouses here, that demon king will come in, if the young master of the holy city stays here, the end of the game can be imagined.


    "My father and the only person in the real world are all dead, what am I doing alive?" The young master of the holy city laughed, took the silver bone in Ye Tian''s hand, and directly erased the Ye Tian mark, he said: " In order to resist the demon emperor, give me this emperor bone. I will try my best to defend the chaotic ruins and buy time for you. Especially your kid, since you take the strongest way, then quickly become the standard Emperor, the future chaos world depends on you."


    Having said that, the young master of the holy city waved the emperor bone in his hand and slew towards the six demon lords.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2237： Escape back

    "Boom!"


    A terrible battle broke out.


    The young master of the holy city waved the emperor bones, and his combat power increased greatly. Even if the six demon masters joined forces, they were all defeated by him.


    But Ye Tian and the others were not at all excited, because they knew that there was an even more powerful Demon Emperor who was crossing the boundary.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go too, and can''t let the senior down." Shi Tiandi said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then the group left the holy city.


    "kill!"


    Some experts in the demon world saw Ye Tian and others, and immediately killed them.


    "Surrender and don''t kill, or you will die!" the demon kings headed by shouted.


    "Surrender to your numb egg!" Shi Tiandi shouted angrily, and directly swung his mace to smash it, exploding the body of a demon king on the spot.


    "Dang!" The law enforcer of the wasteland also took action, urging the waste master Gu Zhong to kill.


    Ye Tian also urged the Desolate Lord Gu Zhong to kill him, but without the emperor bone, his combat power was greatly reduced, even Shi Tiandi was inferior.


    Fortunately, Shi Tiandi was strong enough, and the group of them rushed out.


    After all, the holy city is so big, it is impossible for a strong man in the demon world to stare at Ye Tian alone, they are all scattered, and they have to hunt down other strong men in the chaos world.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it the Demon Emperor?"


    As soon as they left the holy city, Ye Tian and others saw a huge phantom world not far away, in which there was a powerful figure stuck at the junction, shrouded by the **** thunder pond, and countless destructive thunders descended on it. .


    This scene is really shocking.


    Moreover, Ye Tian and others can feel that this is an extremely powerful character, stronger than the young master of the holy city, and a true quasi-emperor level powerhouse.


    "It must be a demon emperor in the demon world, we have to leave the chaotic ruins soon!" Shi Tiandi said solemnly.


    "Senior, take care!" Ye Tian glanced at the young master of the holy city who was fighting fiercely with the six demon-lords, then sighed lightly, and returned to the chaos realm with Emperor Shi Tian and others.


    This was the choice of the young master of the holy city. He chose to fight to death like his father and clansmen. Ye Tian respected and admired him.


    At the same time, follow his footsteps and drive away the demon world.


    "I must become a quasi emperor!"


    Ye Tian swears in his heart.


    After he was ready to return to the Chaos Realm, he immediately retreated and attacked the Realm King Realm, quickly improving his strength.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The battle here is constantly escalating, and battles at the level of ancient realm kings can be seen everywhere. Realm kings and the strongest in the universe are falling in large numbers, very tragic.


    The battle between the young master of the holy city and the six demon lords was even more terrifying, and even the king of the ancient world did not dare to approach that violent zone.


    Ye Tian and the others were fleeing with a large army, and they encountered attacks from the monster world from time to time. Fortunately, they were powerful and protected by top-level soldiers, and then escaped dangerously.


    But it is certain that the Chaos Realm will have suffered heavy losses this time. They have seen many ancient kings fall, and the realm kings and the strongest in the universe have no idea how many died.


    In the chaotic void, the corpses and remains of the strong are everywhere, very tragic, like a **** of Shura.


    Ye Tian never imagined that one day the strongest in the universe and the realm king would die here like cannon fodder. If this were to be said, no one would believe it.


    But the truth is so cruel.


    The war between the demon world and the chaos world has just begun. When the demon kings from the demon world come over, that will be the final battle, and more people will die by that time.


    "We finally escaped."


    Shi Tiandi looked at the boundary wall of Chaos Avenue not far away, and he suddenly looked fortunate, with a feeling of coming back from the dead.


    Ye Tian felt the same way, because they escaped this way, it was so thrilling, they almost died in it.


    "Come on, the demon world army is still chasing, we have to leave quickly." The law enforcer of the wasteland said.


    The three immediately stepped into the boundary wall and entered the first half of the chaotic ruins.


    "what!"


    "It''s Shi Tiandi!"


    "Who is that? Ancient Realm King? What a powerful aura!"


    "They seem to have gone through a terrible battle."


    ...


    On this side of the boundary wall, there are still many people waiting, and they can''t help being surprised when they see Ye Tian and several people coming in bloody.


    Shi Tiandi glanced at them and snorted coldly: "Hurry up and return to the Chaos Realm. The Demon Realm has invaded the Chaos Ruins. If you don''t leave, you will all die."


    After that, they left with Ye Tian.


    There was a sudden uproar here.


    They still trust Shi Tiandi''s words very much. After all, Shi Tiandi is the number one genius in the Chaos Realm, and those cultivators from the Six Realms also believe that Ye Tian is the number one genius in the Six Realms, so everyone present begins to return to the Chaos Realm. .


    ...


    Real City.


    The three Ye Tian passed through the entrance and flew in from the chaotic ruins.


    "Brother Ye, where are we going now?" Shi Tiandi asked.


    Ye Tian pondered: "The Demon Emperor is about to cross the boundary. I am afraid that the Senior Young Master of the Holy City will not be able to resist it for long. Even if he can block the Demon Emperor, what about the remaining Demon Lord and Demon King? , It is not something we can contend with now, we have to increase our strength as soon as possible."


    "It''s easy to say, I also want to increase my strength, but it''s difficult!" Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly. He was promoted to the level of Ancient Realm King by refining his god, but if he wants to go further, he must create a strong combat technique. But this is almost impossible, without sufficient background ~www.novelhall.com~ it is impossible for him to create Xeon combat skills.


    The desolate law enforcer on the side also shook his head and said: "We have reached the limit of the king of the ancient world. The monster world will not give us time to continue to grow. For the current plan, we can only look at your strongest way. Yes. Now, you have those real human emperor''s gods fragments, just hit the realm of the realm king, see how much strength can be improved."


    "Then go to our Shijia ancestor house to retreat, no one will bother there, it is suitable for cultivation." Shi Tiandi proposed.


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded.


    The three immediately left the Real City and went to the Shijia ancestral home.


    There are spatial faults in the Shijia ancestral residence, like a maze, if there is no Shi Tiandi leading the way, it is difficult to be found.


    Ye Tian was very relieved about this place, and after entering, he went into seclusion and practiced.


    Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan also came out of his original universe and continued to retreat here.


    They want to be promoted to the ancient realm king in one effort. After all, they have refined the ancient realm king level. As long as there is enough time, promotion to the ancient realm king will not be a problem.


    Although at this time, even a few more ancient realm kings can''t change the situation of the war, but at least let them have more strength to save their lives.


    "Senior, you are here to protect the law for them. I will go out to find out the news and keep you informed." Shi Tiandi saw Ye Tian and their retreat and turned his head and said to the law enforcer in the wasteland.


    The law enforcers in the wasteland knew that the group of monsters was about to invade, and they really wanted to know the news from the outside world, so they nodded and said: "Also, you should be careful not to fight with them, wait for Ye Tian to leave. I have found out about Wang Feng and the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan, and please inform them to come here as soon as possible."


    After all, the law enforcers in the wilderness condensed the appearances of Wang Feng and the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and showed them to Emperor Shi Tian.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2238： Promoted to King

    "I remember them. If you see them, you must inform them that you are here. By the way, you''d better give me a token, otherwise they may not believe me." Shi Tiandi watched Wang Fenghe condensed by law enforcers in the wilderness. The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan nodded, then said.


    After hearing the words, the law enforcer of the wilderness took out his previous world soldier, **** and demon, not me, and said to Shi Tiandi: "This is my former world soldier, the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy knows it, and there is my will. , He understood at a glance."


    "That''s good!" Shi Tiandi grinned, then put away the gods and demons, not me, and turned to leave Shicheng.


    ...


    The law enforcers in the wilderness watched Shi Tiandi leave, and then sat down cross-legged to meditate.


    In a stone house.


    Ye Tian took out twenty-five pieces of the **** position of the real man, and then urged the soul power to penetrate into it and perceive it, and he immediately noticed a vast power and boundless avenue.


    There is no doubt that if you refine this deity, you can be promoted to the level of ancient realm kings.


    However, this powerful force is of no use to Ye Tian. What he needs is to swallow the avenue in it. That is the avenue that the real man walked out of. As long as it is swallowed, it can strengthen the ultimate sword road.


    This is very easy to do. After all, this is not like swallowing Chaos Avenue. Chaos Avenue still exists. Swallowing Chaos Avenue has resistance. Even if it is swallowed, it will be obliterated by Chaos Avenue.


    But swallowing this great avenue is different, because the Mortal Emperor is dead, so relying on this great avenue''s own willpower, it is impossible to resist Ye Tian''s swallowing.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about God''s punishment coming.


    It is an excellent supplement.


    "The realm king, you must be promoted to the realm king!"


    Ye Tian picked up a fragment of God''s position and began to refine the avenue contained therein.


    "Rumble..."


    The avenue inside trembled, but there was no resistance, and it was slowly swallowed by Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    "Refining world!"


    Ye Tian used means to speed up the swallowing speed.


    Soon after, a piece of god''s position was swallowed by Ye Tian, ??but the power in it was retained, and it could be refined for others to create an ancient world king.


    Ye Tian continued to refine the fragments of the gods to improve his ultimate sword way.


    "Boom!"


    After the ultimate sword path swallowed the avenue in the fragments of the gods, it suddenly became stronger. A vast avenue suddenly rose from behind Ye Tian, ??covering the entire sky above the stone city.


    "what!"


    The law enforcer of the wasteland who was meditating suddenly felt this terrifying ultimate knife path.


    "What a powerful sword intent, is Ye Tian going to be promoted to the realm of the realm king?" After being shocked, the law enforcement officer of the waste realm looked forward to it.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Tian continued to swallow the avenues among the fragments of the gods, his ultimate sword path continued to expand and became more and more powerful.


    After the fifteen gods were swallowed by Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s ultimate sword finally broke through a limit and entered a higher level.


    "boom!"


    The ultimate sword path at this time was extremely terrifying, and even the law enforcers of the waste world felt the tremendous pressure, as if they were facing a demon master in the demon world.


    "Okay, it is indeed the strongest way. Breaking through the realm king has such power. Once you become a quasi-emperor, you can definitely fight against the quasi-emperor of the demon world." The law enforcer in the wasteland exclaimed loudly, excited and excited. .


    At the same time, the ultimate sword path in the sky continues to strengthen, because Ye Tian still has ten pieces of the gods, he continues to swallow it, enhances the power of the ultimate sword path, and makes his realm king more stable and more stable. powerful.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    The stone house burst, revealing Ye Xingchen''s figure. He is no longer the strongest in the universe, but has stepped into the realm of the realm king.


    Against the backdrop of the ultimate sword path, Ye Tian''s aura was very powerful, far surpassing the average ancient realm king powerhouse, and similar to Shi Tiandi.


    However, this is still Ye Tian did not use the Nine-Nine Returning to One technique. Once this technique is performed, Ye Tian¡¯s strength will be increased again, plus the strongest combat skills, enough to fight against the demon, and the previous deserters, The Emperor of Heaven belongs to the same level.


    "I have finally reached this state. From then on, only the Demon Emperor and Zhun Emperor can threaten me."


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a confident smile.


    He stepped out and came to the law enforcer of the wasteland. Although he had put away the ultimate knife path, his powerful aura still made the law enforcement agent of the wasteland feel shocked, as if facing a demon.


    However, the law enforcement officers in the wasteland were not surprised and rejoiced, looking at Ye Tian with excitement, and said excitedly: "How about it? Are you sure to fight against those demon lords?"


    "Confrontation?" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, and he said to himself: "I am sure to suppress them. After all, my ultimate knife path is to attack. At the same realm, my combat power will be stronger."


    "That''s good!" The desolate law enforcer''s face was full of joy, and he sighed: "You have just been promoted to the realm king, so you are so powerful. If you wait for you to become the ancient realm king, wouldn''t it be directly comparable to the quasi emperor?"


    "I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once he reached the level of the ancient world king, coupled with the nine-nine unity technique, he was sure to be comparable to the quasi emperor.


    This is the horror of the strongest way, enough to make people leapfrog challenge.


    And if he becomes the quasi emperor, is there any quasi emperor that is his opponent?


    impossible!


    He will definitely be the strongest among the quasi emperors.


    However, to be promoted to the level of the Ancient Realm King, he needs to swallow more avenues, but unfortunately he no longer has any fragments of the gods.


    "Huh, where is Shi Tiandi?"


    Ye Tian immediately looked around, but did not find the figure of Emperor Shi Tian, ??could not help but wonder.


    The law enforcer in the wasteland said quickly: "He went out to find out the news. It has been a while.


    "Oh, yes, I just took the opportunity to raise my knife of hope and let me know when he comes back."


    After Ye Tian said, he closed again.


    His sword of hope had been integrated into the four great powers before, and he still had one great power left, which was just used to fuse.


    According to the horror of the ultimate sword, once the sword of hope is integrated into the power of the five realms, it will be comparable to the ordinary soldiers with the power of ten realms. The power of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The facts were exactly as Ye Tian had guessed. After he had incorporated this great power into the sword of hope, a tyrannical sword intent burst out.


    The next moment, Ye Tian held the sword of hope tightly in his hand, the terrifying blade shattered the surrounding void, and the terrifying blade intent made the surrounding laws of heaven and earth repel.


    I have a knife in my hand.


    Ye Tian clasped the knife of hope in his hand and felt an unprecedented strength, as if even if there was a demon venerable in front of him, he could slash it and cut it in half.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2239： Save people

    As the sword of hope became stronger, Ye Tian realized that he didn''t need other soldiers anymore. This sword was enough for him to face any powerful enemy.


    As for the Desolate Ancient Bell in his hand, he planned to leave Zhang Xiaofan after the pass. After all, Zhang Xiaofan also stepped into the level of the Ancient Realm King at that time. With the Desolate Ancient Bell, his strength was even stronger.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt two powerful breaths.


    He suddenly felt happy, it was Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan who had left the customs. This was really a coincidence.


    But it was also normal. After all, it took him a lot of time to swallow the gods, and it was enough for Jian Wuchen and Zhang Xiaofan to refine the gods in their bodies.


    "well!"


    Ye Tian walked out of the stone house and saw the law enforcer in the wilderness, Zhang Xiaofan and Jian Wuchen.


    "Shi Tiandi hasn''t returned yet, are we going to go out and have a look?" The law enforcer of the wasteland was a little worried, said.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "It''s time to go out. Since we are all out, let''s go together!"


    At the moment, the four left Shicheng together.


    They were emboldened when they left, because the weakest of the four of them was the king of the ancient world, and each of them had top-level soldiers, so they were extremely powerful.


    In addition, there was Ye Tian, ??a powerful existence comparable to Demon Venerable.


    It can be said that the strength of Dahuang Wuyuan has reached a peak.


    ...


    After the space fault, Ye Tian and his team left Shicheng and set foot on the familiar chaotic void.


    "Senior, since the Emperor Shi Tian has your gods and monsters than me, then you should notify him to come over." Ye Tian turned his head and said to the law enforcement officer in the wasteland.


    The law enforcement officer in the wasteland nodded, then closed his eyes, communicating that the gods and demons were not me.


    Ye Tian stared at the chaotic void in front of him. He was not looking at the void of the chaotic world, but through the boundary wall of the chaotic world, looking at the Hongmeng world and the chaotic world tree.


    When he reached his strength, even the boundary could not block his gaze.


    However, the scenes that he saw surprised him.


    The Chaos World Tree is no longer what it used to be. Many branches collapsed, and blood-colored branches shot from the depths of the cosmos, entwining the Chaos World Tree.


    Countless fallen leaves are colorful, and an atmosphere of great compassion is spreading.


    Obviously, the Great Avenue of Chaos has completely fallen into a disadvantage, and it will be sooner or later that it will be swallowed by the Avenue of Demons.


    "There is not much time left for me!"


    Ye Tian was secretly anxious.


    Merely comparable to Yao Zun''s strength, can not save the Chaos Realm, at least it has to reach the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    "bad!"


    At this moment, the face of the law enforcement officer in the wilderness changed. He looked at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice: "The Shitian emperor has sent news that Wang Feng and the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Court were caught by the first marshal of the Heavenly Court. They are killing them in the live city and force you to show up. Shi Tiandi could not save them, but he found the traces of their ancestors of the Shi family. He is following the ancestors of the Shi family, because he found that the ancestors of the Shi family have begun to recover, and he is ready to wait After the ancestor of the Shi family recovered his sanity, he asked him to go to the Real City to rescue Wang Feng and the principal of the Dahuang Wuyuan."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and said in doubt: "The Chaos Realm can''t have an existence comparable to the Demon Venerable, are they just letting the first marshal kill in the real city?"


    The law enforcer in the wasteland sighed: "Six Emperor Shitian said that there are six demon gods who have brought many powerful people in the demon world into the real city. The central empire and the four major dynasties of the chaos world, as well as many forces, are still standing still. The people of the world did not attack them, but sent envoys to surrender them. Some forces have shown their intentions. At least that was the case with the Western Empire and the Central Empire."


    "These traitors!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help cursing secretly when he heard this. He said gloomily: "The people in the monster world are really smart. While they invaded the chaos world, they disintegrated us from the inside, let us kill each other, and in the end they can destroy our chaos at the least cost. Jie, it¡¯s really a good hand."


    "What should we do now?" the wasteland law enforcement officer asked.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Go to the Real City, the other marshals in Heavenly Court are already dead, and this first marshal does not need to stay."


    Hearing this, the law enforcement officers in the wasteland were shocked and quickly persuaded: "Ye Tian, ??calm down. There are six demon-lords there. Although you can compare to the demon-lords now, you can''t be so impulsive."


    "Yeah, Ye Tian, ??it''s better to wait for Brother Shi to come back and join forces with the ancestors of the Shi family, with some confidence." Jian Wuchen also said.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "Who knows how long their patience is? What if they kill Wang Feng and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy in advance? However, you can rest assured that although the other party has six demon veterans, I really They can''t stop them if they want to escape."


    "This..." The law enforcer of the wasteland hesitated, he felt that this kind of action was still too risky, the six demon masters, what a terrible power that was.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tian continued: "Don''t worry, they won''t think that I can reach the strength of the demon venerable so quickly, so I can take the opportunity to attack them, and I will leave when I rescue Wang Feng and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy."


    "Then let''s go together!" The law enforcer of the wasteland said in a deep voice~www.novelhall.com~ Your strength is too weak, and going there will only drag me down. "Ye Tian shook his head, somewhat ruthless, but he continued: "You stay here and wait for Brother Shi, or help me inquire secretly to see who else in the Chaos Realm still has passion and is unwilling to take refuge in the Demon Realm. The best is the Demon Lord level. I don''t believe in the huge chaos world, can''t I find a strong man with passion? "


    The law enforcers in the wilderness did not continue to entangle, he also knew that he and others were weak, and he couldn''t help Ye Tian even in the Reality City.


    At the moment, the law enforcer of the wasteland pondered: "If you talk about the powerhouses of the demon-sovereign level, the chaos world may only have the four great dynasties and the central empire. It may also be a hidden temple hidden in the dark, except for the West who intends to take refuge in the demon world. Apart from the dynasty and the central empire, we will try to get in touch with the other three dynasties and the dark palace."


    "Let''s split up!"


    Jian Wuchen suggested: "The dark hall is hidden in the dark, and we should leave it at the end. For the rest of the Eastern Dynasty, Southern Dynasty, Northern Dynasty, me, seniors, and Xiaofan, we will contact each other."


    "It''s so good!" The wasteland law enforcer nodded.


    Ye Tian reminded: "You must be careful. It''s best to use your clone to contact them. Don''t be careless. If they take refuge in the demon world, it will be bad if they betray you."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be so stupid." Jian Wuchen smiled.


    The desolate law enforcer said: "I will ask Shi Tiandi later. He is a member of the Chaos World. He must have an understanding of the major forces in the Chaos World. We will carefully screen it according to our circumstances. There will be no danger. Don''t worry. ."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then parted with them and headed to the Real City alone.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2240： captive

    Real City.


    It was originally the most lively city in the Chaos World, but now it has become very deserted. Most of the Chaos World cultivators inside have been killed, and the rest either fled or chose to take refuge in the Demon World.


    At this time, the demon world army was stationed in this city, with six demon gods, hundreds of ancient world kings, and tens of thousands of world kings and the strongest in the universe.


    This is an extremely powerful force, making all the forces in the chaos world very shocked.


    Moreover, the news that came from the mouths of the experts in the Demon Realm was that this power was just under their Purple Blood Demon Emperor, and in the Demon Realm, besides the Purple Blood Demon Emperor, there were four other Demon Emperors.


    In addition to the army of the demon world, there are also some strong people in the chaos world who choose to join the demon world, and they are also not weak.


    Like the first marshal of the heavenly court, his strength is extremely close to that of the demon, and he is much stronger than other ancient realm kings.


    There are more than a dozen other ancient world kings who have taken refuge in the monster world, and there are thousands of world kings and the strongest in the universe.


    "traitor!"


    "You white-eyed wolves!"


    "Is it comfortable to be a dog in the demon world?"


    "We will not take refuge in the demon world even if we die."


    ...


    On the huge wall of Real City, a group of people were sealed and repaired, covered in blood, they were like mortals, one by one hung upside down on the wall.


    These people are shouting at the group of surrenders on the wall.


    They are all captured by the demon world, but they are determined not to surrender.


    After all, there are still some **** people in the huge Chaos World.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the famous **** ancestor in the chaotic world?" Suddenly, a voice of abuse sounded from the prisoners.


    The **** ancestor, who had a disheveled hair and bowed his head, suddenly raised his head and looked at it.


    "Wang Feng, it''s your kid!"


    An astonishment flashed in the eyes of the **** ancestor: "There is also the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, you are not with Ye Tian? That guy is very powerful, the marshals of the Heavenly Court and the second ancestor of the ancient gods, also There is the abyss of the ancient demons, all of them died because of him.


    Not far away, Wang Feng and the principal of Dahuang Wuyuan were also among the prisoners.


    "We have separated from the law enforcers of the wasteland and did not meet Ye Tian." The principal of the Great Wasteland Martial Arts Court shook his head and said.


    Wang Feng looked at the ancestor of the blood moon, with a smile along the way: "I really didn¡¯t expect that your ancestor of the blood moon was so **** and didn¡¯t take refuge in the demon world. I have to say that I really misunderstood you before. I admire you."


    "Hmph, don''t think that only the people in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy are bloody, the old man lives longer than the Desolate Lord, and his feelings for the Chaos Realm are not worse than you." The **** ancestor coldly snorted.


    In fact, he only cares about his own blood moon ancient sect. As for the life and death of other people, to be honest, he doesn''t care.


    Like last time, he joined forces with the Black God and others to attack the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. As a result, Ye Tian dispatched a clone to the chaos, and he frightened the **** ancestors quickly leaving the black **** and them back to the chaos.


    It can be seen that in the heart of the blood moon ancestor, those disciples and grandchildren of the blood moon ancient sect are very important.


    Therefore, he can take refuge in the Demon Realm, but when the Chaos Avenue is swallowed by the Demon Avenue, their Blood Moon Ancient Sect will die if they fail to reach the realm of the strongest in the universe.


    And their blood moon ancient sect, except him, no one has stepped into the realm of the strongest in the universe, and when that happens, he will be dead, leaving him alone.


    Therefore, the blood moon ancestor is impossible to take refuge in the demon world.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we would die together, and we can be regarded as having a company." Wang Feng smiled, without the slightest fear at all.


    The **** ancestor looked at him and the master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, wondering: "Could it be that Ye Tian and the others won''t come to save you? Ye Tian, ??this kid, although I am upset, but I know that he is a man of love and justice. It is impossible to give up on you like this!"


    "Oh, I hope he won''t come!" The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy sighed, "There are six demon veterans here, and Ye Tian is just one of the strongest in the universe after all. Coming here is just to die."


    "Yes, I just want him to die!" A cold voice came from the city wall.


    When Wang Feng and others looked up, their hearts suddenly sank.


    Is the first marshal of heaven.


    "Are you the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy?" The first marshal grabbed the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Academy, staring at him with indifferent eyes, and said sternly: "You better pray that Ye Tian will come back, otherwise I will use your soul. The flames burned an era."


    "The Heavenly Court was created by the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of Heaven did not betray the Chaos Realm. You guys have betrayed. Do you think he will let you go after the Emperor of Heaven returns?" Wang Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court glanced at him coldly, and a sneered smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "The Emperor? What if he comes back? It''s just a powerhouse at the level of the demon. I will be able to become this soon. The powerhouse of the series, not to mention there are six demon masters here."


    "Yes, you already have the servility of being a dog." Wang Feng nodded appreciatively, but the mockery in his eyes was obvious.


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold. He raised his hand and condensed a spear ~www.novelhall.com~ and shot it out, piercing Wang Feng''s chest.


    "If it weren''t for eliciting Ye Tian, ??you would have died a long time ago."


    The first marshal of the heavenly court threw down the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, hung it upside down on the wall again, and turned away.


    Wang Feng''s body was pierced, and his strength was sealed. He couldn''t recover at all. He could only bleed and tremble constantly.


    "Your kid is too reckless!" Bloody Ancestor shook his head.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly: "I just want to anger him and kill me, and the province will drag Ye Tian."


    The **** ancestor was taken aback, and then a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes: "Your kid is very good!"


    "Are you okay!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan looked over and cared.


    Wang Feng grinned and said, "It''s just a skin injury. He wouldn''t kill us without attracting Ye Tian."


    "I hope Ye Tian won''t come!" The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan said in a deep voice.


    Wang Feng sighed, then smiled bitterly: "From what I know about that guy, he will definitely come."


    The principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and the **** ancestors were indifferent.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived in the void not far from the Real City. He condensed his aura, hidden here, looking at the direction of the Real City.


    "The first marshal!"


    Ye Tian saw the scene on the city wall, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of boiling killing intent.


    However, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to go to the Real City, because there were six demon masters there. If he was too eager, I am afraid that Wang Feng and the others would be killed before he rushed to the Real City.


    After all, at this time, Wang Feng and others had already been sealed with their cultivation bases. Anyone in the demon world could easily do it if they wanted to kill them.


    For the present plan, I still think of a way to rescue Wang Feng and others first.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2241： Genius war

    How to rescue Wang Feng and others?


    Ye Tian thought about countermeasures in his heart, but there was nothing to do.


    There are six demon veterans there, and it is impossible for him to sneak into the real person city silently. It is estimated that he will be discovered by the six demon veterans before he approaches the real person city.


    At the same time, Reality City also has an array of defenses, and it takes some time for him to crack the array. This time is enough for Wang Feng and the others to die tens of thousands of times.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had to get into the Real City, rescue Wang Feng and others, and then reveal his identity and escape, so he had no scruples.


    "How do I get in?"


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about countermeasures, some experts in the demon world opened their formations and walked out of the real city.


    "Hey! What do these guys come out for? Are you planning to officially invade the Chaos World?" Ye Tian looked at the group of monsters in the demon world, but he felt that these people did not seem to invade the Chaos World.


    Because there are only dozens of people in this group, although there are several ancient kings, more than a dozen realm kings, and dozens of the strongest in the universe, their strength is not weak, but if you want to invade the chaos realm, this power is not worth it. Mentioned, not even invading a dynasty.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Ye Tian was puzzled, thinking that he would try with them first, maybe he could use these people to get into the real city.


    Anyway, he did not show up, and the first marshal would not kill Wang Feng and others.


    Right now, Ye Tian condensed his aura and followed behind these people.


    The strongest among these people is also the King of the Ancient Realm. With Ye Tian''s current strength, if he condenses his breath, they would not be able to sense it.


    In this way, Ye Tian followed them until later, and finally found out that they were going to the Central Empire.


    And their goal is the capital of the Central Empire.


    As soon as he entered the capital of the Central Empire, Ye Tian no longer needed to hide behind him. He directly changed his appearance, transformed into an ordinary world king, and appeared in the capital of the Central Empire.


    An ordinary realm king, in this era, is not a master, and will not cause people to doubt.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also discovered that this group of strong men in the monster world had been enthusiastically invited into the palace by the people of the Central Empire, and they had been entertaining them with the highest standards along the way.


    "Sure enough to take refuge in the demon world!"


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, he could be sure that the Central Empire really took refuge in the monster world.


    No, the demon world has sent messengers to contact them.


    Ye Tian didn''t rush to leave, he wanted to see why these envoys from the demon world came here?


    This time did not allow Ye Tian to wait for long. Only a few days later, the Central Empire declared the entire Chaos Realm, saying that a group of geniuses had come from the Monster Realm, from the universe''s strongest realm to the Realm King realm, who wanted to challenge the Chaos Realm. The two sides have friendly exchanges and deepen mutual feelings.


    Me, the demon world has already invaded the chaos world, how can you deepen your feelings?


    Ye Tian knew at a glance that the Demon Realm really wanted to disintegrate the Chaos Realm from within. First, it attracted traitors such as the Central Empire and the Western Empire to take refuge, and then through this so-called war of genius, people in the Chaos Realm could see clearly what the Chaos Realm was Strength, which makes the cultivators of the Chaos Realm desperate and give up the mentality of resistance, maybe because of this, someone will follow along to join the Demon Realm.


    I have to say that this round of scheming in the monster world is indeed very wonderful.


    At a critical time, the genius of the chaos world had to come.


    Otherwise, others think that the Chaos Realm is really inferior to the Demon Realm and that it is really going to be completely finished. Then some forces that are on the verge of surrender, I am afraid that they really have to choose the side of the Demon Realm to join.


    However, this matter is good news for Ye Tian.


    "I just took the opportunity to get in with them."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    He has a plan, that is, he hides his identity, participates in this genius battle with the cultivation of the realm king, and then attracts the attention of the strong in the demon world. He then reveals that he has the intention to join the demon world, so the strong in the demon world The reader would definitely invite him to join, and then it would be easy to follow the strong in the demon world into the real city.


    ...


    At this time, the cultivators in the chaos world are all paying attention to the real city.


    As soon as the announcement of the Central Empire came out, the entire chaos world was boiling.


    Some people scolded the Central Empire as a traitor, others hesitated, and even some people had secretly contacted the top leaders of the Central Empire.


    At the same time, some Chaos Realm geniuses who thought they had reached the pinnacle of the two realms of the strongest in the universe and Realm King, all rushed towards the capital of the Central Empire.


    Some of them wanted to take the opportunity to join the demon world, while some were angry and prepared to kill the geniuses of the demon world in the genius battle, thus arousing the consciousness of resistance among the practitioners of the chaos world.


    For a time, the Central Empire gathered together, and their capital was extremely lively.


    In addition to the geniuses who came here to participate in the genius battle, there are also many strong people to watch the excitement.


    Soon after, the genius war finally began.


    In view of the fact that both sides of this challenge are at least the strongest level in the universe, the Central Empire did not arrange a battlefield, and directly let them play in the chaotic void outside the capital.


    On this day, the powerhouses of the monster world, as well as the powerhouses of the chaos world, were all watching the battle in the void outside the capital.


    The powerhouses in the demon world are very confident. One of the strongest in the universe walked out with confidence, standing proudly in the chaotic void in front of them, gazing arrogantly at the people in the chaos world, and said loudly: "My name is Ao Pusi~www.novelhall.com~Who are you? It¡¯s not that I underestimate you. In the same realm, you people in the chaos realm cannot compete with our monster realm. I can give you a chance to let the three of you come out together I fight."


    His words are very arrogant, not only those chaotic realm cultivators who are unwilling to surrender are secretly angry, but also some traitors who are ready to surrender to the demon world, their brows are also slightly frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    After all, Opps'' words despised the practitioners of the entire Chaos World.


    The Human Sovereign of the Central Empire didn''t care. He said lightly, "I don''t know who in the Chaos World would like to discuss with Opus?"


    Ye Tian was silent, he was the realm king, and it was impossible to discuss with Aps.


    I can only wait for the strongest in the universe to take action.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of **** powerhouses in the Chaos World. Immediately, a sword-wielding man walked out. He stared at Opps and snorted coldly: "You are not ashamed, I want to see what you have. Dare to underestimate our entire Chaos World. So you know, my name is..."


    "Come and die!" Opps interrupted him directly, and hooked his finger at him, disdainfully said: "I am not interested in knowing the name of a dead person."


    "Arrogant!" The man with the sword was furious, and when he raised his hand, a dazzling sword light cut towards Opus, tearing apart the chaotic void in front of him, and the horrible sword intent loomed over this void.


    "So strong!"


    The chaos realm cultivators who watched the battle all smiled, and they felt that the man with the sword was sure to win.


    However, Opps directly bombarded him and smashed the sword-bearing man''s divine body. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the sword-bearing man''s soul.


    A peak duel ended almost instantly.


    1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2242： Spike

    In the chaotic void, there was silence. X


    The powerhouses in the monster world all smiled, as if everything were as they expected.


    On the contrary, on the side of the Chaos World, many people''s faces are gloomy and ugly.


    The man with the sword was killed by Opps with a single blow, which was unbelievable and made everyone present palpitation.


    You know, they are all on the scene watching this battle. The sword-bearing man is definitely not weak, he is the pinnacle of the strongest in the universe, and as a result, he can''t even stop the opponent.


    Is it true that in the same realm, there are so many practitioners in the Chaos Realm that are inferior to those in the Demon Realm?


    The scene was silent for a long time, and no one dared to play again.


    After all, there are very few people in the field who think they are better than men with swords, even if they are strong, they are limited, and they cannot be Opps'' opponents.


    "What? No one is there anymore?"


    Opus looked at the chaos realm cultivators around him with a smile on his face, shook his head and said, "I advise you to join our demon realm. Our Fairy Dao is much stronger than the Chaos Dao, so in the same tier, your cultivators in the chaos realm They are far worse than us."


    That said, many people really believe him.


    After all, the Avenue of Demons is indeed much stronger than the Avenue of Chaos, otherwise it would not be possible to defeat the Avenue of Chaos and even swallow the Avenue of Chaos.


    But some people didn''t believe it and snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Why? Don''t believe me?"


    Opps obviously found some people, and could not help but continue to mock: "I am not afraid to tell you that the strongest person in the universe like me is not worth mentioning in our monster world. At best, it can only be regarded as the upper middle and better than me. The strongest in the universe abound."


    what!


    The practitioners in the Chaos World were shocked when they heard this.


    They thought that Opus belonged to the top one among the strongest in the universe in the demon world.


    Even Ye Tian was shocked. In his opinion, this Opus was much stronger than the Black God, and was about to approach the Huangtian Emperor. He was actually the strongest in the universe in the middle and upper reaches of the Demon Realm? Could it be that the strongest in the universe of the demon world is so powerful?


    Many practitioners in the chaos world didn''t believe it, and felt that Opus had exaggerated it.


    "Opus is right!"


    At this moment, on the side of the demon world, an ancient king said: "Among the dozens of the strongest in the universe we are coming this time, Opus''s strength can''t even get in the top ten."


    After all, they are the powerhouses of the Demon King at the level of the ancient realm king, and when they reach their realm, they still disdain to lie, so the cultivator in the chaos realm believed it.


    It''s just this fact that makes them feel uncomfortable, and the other party randomly sends out a genius who can sweep their chaos realm, which is really humiliating.


    "It''s a pity that Shi Tiandi is not here. Alas, he is the number one genius in our Chaos World."


    "I heard that Emperor Shi Tian has been promoted to the realm king, and he has also refined an ancient realm king god. Even if he comes, he will not be able to participate in this genius battle."


    ...


    The practitioners of the chaos world talked about it.


    Opps glanced at everyone and sneered: "Since no one dared to go, then I will go down. Let''s hurry up and hold a genius battle at the realm king level, but your end will be worse."


    After all, he went straight back to the demon world.


    This battle of geniuses at the strongest level in the universe ended in an anticlimactic manner, and the chaos realm was defeated.


    Those traitors who were ready to surrender to the demon world became more determined in their hearts to surrender to the demon world.


    Those **** cultivators in the Primal Chaos Realm also lowered their heads one by one, clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and humiliated.


    The morale of the chaos world has dropped to the extreme.


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and he was holding a breath, waiting for the genius battle at the realm king level to begin, and then he took action to teach the people in the demon world, let them know what is called genius and what is called waste.


    After a while.


    With the departure of Opus, a realm king of the demon world walked into the chaotic void in front of him with a haughty face. He carried his hands on his back and snorted coldly: "Exclude!"


    This one is even more arrogant. He just speaks his own face without saying much.


    However, with the example of Opus before him, the cultivators of the Chaos World did not dare to underestimate him. For a time, no one dared to play.


    After all, once you lose, you are dead.


    Many people are watching and don''t want to be the first bird to come.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian sighed secretly. He knew that Opus had already reduced the morale of the practitioners in the Chaos Realm to the extreme.


    Right now, Ye Tian stepped out of the sky and walked towards the demon realm king in front of him to seal him off.


    "You don''t need to tell me your name, because in my eyes, you are already a dead person." Feng Jue looked at Ye Tian who came over, disdainfully said.


    Ye Tian angrily retorted with a smile: "You are a dead person, and there is no need to know my name."


    "court death!"


    The radiance in Feng''s eyes burst, his whole person disappeared in place, and he was already in front of Ye Tian when he reappeared.


    "boom!"


    His palm glowed, and the boiling energy surging surgingly, far surpassed the realm king level, and even reached the ancient realm king level.


    I have to say that this ban is indeed a super strong among the realm kings. I am afraid that the realm king of chaos present is not necessarily his opponent.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Tian.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian replaced the knife with his palm, his palm was shining brightly, and a horrible knife intent swept out, easily tore the sealed palm, tearing his whole person in half.


    "Puff!"


    He flew out, half of his body was constantly bleeding, and he quickly reorganized his divine body.


    However, Ye Tian suppressed it with a palm, and directly killed his soul.


    The time was short, as short as Opps killed the man with the sword before.


    Ye Tian proudly stood in the void, his expression was indifferent, as if he hadn''t exerted much effort in the blow just now.


    "what!"


    The experts in the demon world who watched the battle showed their shocked faces, and they couldn''t believe it.


    The cultivators of the Chaos Realm also stared at Ye Tian in shock, staring at Ye Tian closely. They wanted to know exactly how sacred Ye Tian was, and how powerful it is that UU Read www.uukanshu.com.


    "This is the genius of the demon world?"


    Ye Tian faintly looked at a group of people in the Demon Realm, and snorted coldly: "You are not fooling me, just send a realm king!"


    A group of powerful monsters in the demon world was so angry that they gritted their teeth and flicked? Are you kidding me? The people they came this time were all geniuses in the demon world, so how could they fool you?


    They even felt that this was Ye Tian''s mockery.


    "I come!"


    A realm king of the demon realm couldn''t help but rushed towards Ye Tian with a roar.


    "Bang!" Ye Tian greeted him, his whole body was shining with golden light. He didn''t use the ultimate sword this time, but fell down with pure palm power, smashing the demon world king to pieces, and then the soul knife flew out. Kill its soul.


    As before, it is still a spike.


    Everyone watching the game was stunned, and each one stared in disbelief.

 Chapter 2243： Mixing

    "Too weak, vulnerable!"


    After killing a queen of the demon world in seconds, Ye Tian looked at the strong man in the demon world not far away, and coldly snorted: "I said can you send a stronger one?"


    The faces of a group of demon world powerhouses were gloomy, and at the same time they were shocked, because the realm king who shot just now, even among them, is enough to rank in the top ten. X


    As a result, he was still killed by Ye Tian, ??this strength was too terrifying.


    When did the Chaos Realm have such a powerful genius king?


    An ancient king of the demon world couldn''t help but look at the Emperor of the Central Empire. The Emperor shook his head at him and said, "I don''t know, it should be a casual cultivator."


    "Running!"


    The ancient king of the demon world moved in his heart, and his gaze flickered when he looked at Ye Tian. Since he is a casual cultivator, he has nothing to do with him. Maybe he can attract them to the demon world. After all, such a genius is likely to become a demon. Of their demon world wins.


    Thinking of this, the ancient realm king said to a one-horned realm king not far away: "Go ahead, remember not to kill him."


    He seems to have confidence in this one-horned realm king.


    When other demon world powerhouses around saw this, they all showed surprise. They naturally recognized this one-horned world king, because this person was a personal disciple of a demon venerable in the demon world. He was extremely talented and in all the worlds of the demon world. Among the kings, they all ranked in the top three, enough to compete with the kings of the ancient world.


    "boom!"


    The one-horned realm king stepped into the air. He stared at Ye Tian with a pair of green eyes, and said solemnly: "You are very strong, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Ye Tian raised his brows and snorted coldly, "It depends on whether you are qualified to fight with me."


    "Haha!" The Unicorn Realm King smiled faintly, and directly killed Ye Tian, ??driving a majestic momentum, causing this chaotic void to shake, as if the whole world was turning upside down.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    I have to say that this one-horned realm king is really powerful, and is already comparable to the ancient realm king.


    But Ye Tian was not afraid, he directly greeted him, waved his fists, the golden light burst, and the unmatched fist power stirred in this void, causing bursts of violent sounds.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian and the Unicorn Realm King continued to fight, and every blow was comparable to the strength of the Ancient Realm King, which shocked everyone watching the battle, and even some Ancient Realm Kings were amazed.


    Obviously he is the realm king, but he is comparable to their ancient realm king.


    How terrifying are these two talents?


    "Who is that person?"


    "Unexpectedly, we still have such a genius in the Chaos World."


    "It seems that we still have hope in the chaos world, and there are strong ones who practice in seclusion."


    ...


    Practitioners in the chaos world talked a lot.


    The powerhouses in the demon world also looked slightly, and they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be able to tie the unicorn world king without losing the wind, which was simply incredible.


    "Come again!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Ye Tian and the Unicorn Realm King continued to fight, becoming more and more fierce, both of them began to get injured, and it was still difficult to tell the winner.


    Of course, this was because Ye Tian had released the water, otherwise he would have killed the opponent long ago as soon as his strong combat skills were used.


    Ye Tian deliberately suppressed his strength, and his performance was on par with the opponent.


    Until the end, the two were getting worse and worse, but they couldn''t help each other.


    Finally, the Human Sovereign of the Central Empire stood up and announced at the sign of the ancient king of the demon world: "The two are super geniuses. I don''t think you will win or lose in this battle."


    Ye Tian and the Unicorn Realm King looked at each other, and they stopped each other.


    The Unicorn Realm King stared at Ye Tian and said in a deep voice, "A genius like you shouldn''t stay in the Chaos Realm. Come to our Demon Realm."


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, as if he was hesitating.


    At this time, an ancient king of the demon world also stood up and said, "Little friend, our demon world is very welcome to geniuses. With the talent of a young friend, maybe he will be accepted as a disciple by a demon master. Joining our demon world is the wisest choice."


    The cultivators in the Chaos World were in an uproar, this was about to win Ye Tian publicly.


    Some **** chaos realm cultivators couldn''t help but stare at Ye Tian, ??seeming to warn Ye Tian not to join the demon realm.


    But Ye Tian ignored them. Instead, he looked at the ancient world king in the demon world and said: "I don''t know if there is a stronger world king in the demon world? I want to challenge them!"


    The one-horned realm king suddenly smiled, and the ancient realm king of the demon realm also smiled.


    Because Ye Tian said that, it was tantamount to joining their monster world.


    After all, if you want to challenge the realm king of the demons, you have to go to the demons. How is this different from joining the demons?


    At the moment, the one-horned realm king very enthusiastically invited Ye Tian to their side of the demon world, and also introduced some friends to Ye Tian. As for the two monsters who were killed by Ye Tian before, they didn¡¯t care at all. After all, they were killed. Now, that is the weak, who is to blame?


    The monster world has always been so cruel.


    "traitor!"


    "Scum!"


    "I got it wrong!"


    ...


    Ye Tian joined the demon world, and many chaos world cultivators suddenly cursed.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    The ancient king of the demon world coldly snorted: "Everyone, our demon avenue will swallow the chaos avenue sooner or later. You are all strong men who jump out of the long river of time and space. I advise you to consider whether to join our demon world or to accompany the chaos. The avenue perishes together. Everyone is wise and will surely make the right choice."


    Some of the cultivators of the Chaos Realm who were hesitant before, all began to transmit their voices to the ancient king of the monster realm, seeming to express their intention to take refuge.


    There are also some **** cultivators in the Chaos Realm who yelled.


    However, the people in the demon world didn''t care about them at all, and left with Ye Tian directly.


    Because this time their mission has been completed and it is time to return to the Real City for life, Ye Tian, ??the new refuge, will naturally follow them to the Real City and prepare to meet the six demon lords.


    This was exactly Ye Tian''s plan, and he could finally enter the Real City in a fair manner.


    ...


    Somewhere in the chaotic void.


    An old man with a disheveled hair sat on a solitary meteorite in a daze~www.novelhall.com~ He roared from time to time and shook his head again, his eyes showing confusion.


    Not far away, Shi Tiandi was staring at the old man.


    "My ancestor, just wake up!" Shi Tiandi was secretly anxious. He has been following the ancestors of the Shi family for some time, and he found that the ancestors of the ancestors of the Shi family began to improve gradually, not as crazy as before , But it has not completely recovered.


    Knowing that Ye Tian was going to the Reality City to save people from the law enforcers in the waste world, Shi Tiandi was a little anxious.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Shi family, who was sitting on the meteorite in the distance, stood up abruptly, and a powerful aura far beyond the ancient realm king swept out of him.


    "Hahaha, my old devil stone is back!"


    The ancestors of the Shi family laughed loudly.


    Shi Tiandi suddenly beamed with joy.

 Chapter 2244： Hands-on

    Reality City!


    Ye Tian came to the Real City once again, different from the last time, this time he followed the powerhouse in the demon world and walked in openly. X


    At this moment, not far from the gate of the Reality City, Ye Tian saw Wang Feng, the principal of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, and the **** ancestor who were hung upside down on the wall at a glance.


    His eyes were cold.


    For Wang Feng and others, this is probably an absolute shame even more hateful than killing them.


    "Wait, I will come."


    Ye Tian thought secretly, his eyes flickered.


    This time, he was going to kill.


    Following a group of strong men in the demon world, Ye Tian slowly approached the city gate, about to step into the real city.


    "Thank you brother!"


    The King of the Unicorn was walking beside Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian casually made up a name called Xie Long, so the King of Unicorn called Ye Tian ¡®Brother Xie¡¯.


    Looking at the captives hanging upside down on the city wall, the King of One Horn sneered: "These guys are all idiots who don¡¯t know the current affairs. They know that the Chaos Avenue is about to end, and they don¡¯t want to join us in the monster world. I really don¡¯t know what the Chaos Avenue will give. What are the benefits of losing them? For us cultivators, what is the difference between changing a Dao? Should we continue to practice if it is not the same? Moreover, changing to a more powerful Demon Dao, their future achievements will be higher, really a bunch of idiots. Brother Xie ,dont you agree?"


    "No!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Huh?" The Unicorn Realm King looked at Ye Tian with a look of surprise, thinking that he had heard it wrong. After all, Ye Tian had clearly wanted to join their demon realm before, so how could he turn his face with himself in a blink of an eye?


    "Brother Xie, what did you just say?" The Unicorn Realm King stared at Ye Tian, ??his eyes condensed.


    At this time, they had already passed through the defensive formation and came to the city gate.


    Ye Tian no longer needs to hide his identity. He looked at the one-horned realm king in front of him, and said coldly: "The reason these people are unwilling to join your monster realm is because in the chaos realm, there are still a group of people they care about who need them. Guardian. They are different from you. You cultivate to pursue stronger power, just to realize your own ambitions. But they practice to protect their friends and relatives, and their power is for guarding. Not for destruction."


    "Thank you brother..." The Unicorn Realm King''s expression changed and he stared at Ye Tian in shock.


    "Boom!" Ye Tian erupted with a horrible aura, a sword of hope appeared in his hand, and he swung it forward, directly beheading a group of powerful monsters in front of him, even a few of the ancient world kings. All were killed by him.


    The demon-lord-level combat power exploded in one fell swoop, and Ye Tian''s sword did not weaken in the slightest. After killing a group of demon world powerhouses, he continued to slash forward, smashing the city wall to pieces.


    "what!"


    "Who is that?"


    All the prisoners hanging upside down on the wall were stunned.


    They had seen a group of powerful people in the demon world come in, and didn''t care, but they didn''t want these powerful people in the monster world to be completely killed.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    Wang Feng shouted, his face full of excitement, he recognized Ye Tian''s ultimate sword way.


    The master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and the **** ancestors also felt Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path, and they were all moved, because Ye Tian''s knife just now was too terrifying, and several ancient kings were killed in seconds.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "President!"


    Ye Tianyi beckoned, all the prisoners on the wall were taken into the original universe by him.


    It was not time to talk, Ye Tian already felt six powerful auras approaching him, and came to him in a flash.


    It is the six demon gods of the demon world.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The six demon masters glared at Ye Tian, ??their eyes cold and murderous.


    They didn''t expect that someone dared to rush to the real city to save people, it was too arrogant.


    "You are Ye Tian, ??that was the breath of the ultimate swordsmanship just now, I can''t feel it wrong." Not far away, the first marshal of Heavenly Court flew over, staring at Ye Tian coldly with both eyes, and shouted: "Ye Tian , Do you think that changing your appearance can conceal your identity?"


    "I never thought about hiding my identity!" Ye Tian said coldly, and then restored to his original appearance, the knife of hope in his hand flashed with dazzling light.


    "It turned out to be your kid!" One of the demon veterans immediately recognized Ye Tian. He remembered that when he was in the holy city, this kid was holding the emperor bone in his hand. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of the young master of the holy city, the emperor bone would have been Fell into his hands.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense with him? Kill him directly!" a demon snorted coldly.


    Immediately a demon sovereign ordered the first marshal of the heavenly court, saying: "Go and kill him."


    Although the first marshal was a little unhappy, he did want to kill Ye Tian, ??after all, the three marshals of their Heavenly Court died because of Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is where you are seeking your own death, and you dare to break into the real city. You think you are really a deserter." The first marshal of Heavenly Court walked over with a grin.


    Ye Tian has no emperor bones at this time, and he has no fear at all.


    "You almost killed us back then!"


    Ye Tian stared at the coming First Marshal of the Heavenly Court, and said coldly.


    Back in the holy city, the first marshal of the heavenly court almost killed them. The opponent''s strength far surpassed the ancient realm king, and was infinitely close to the level of the demon sovereign.


    At that time, Ye Tian was no different from Ants in the eyes of the other party.


    But now, Ye Tian has been promoted to Realm King, and his strength is comparable to that of the Demon Venerable in the Demon Realm, and he no longer regards this first marshal in his eyes.


    "So what?" The first marshal of Heavenly Court stared at Ye Tian and sneered: "The last time someone rescued you, this time I see who else can save you."


    After all, the first marshal of Heavenly Court killed Xiang Ye Tian with a golden sharp gun.


    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian used the technique of nine-nine unity for the first time, pushing his own battle to the limit, then raised his palm and blasted forward, which was the strongest combat technique of the deserter.


    "Boom!"


    The first marshal of the heavens widened his eyes, and his divine body burst into pieces instantly.


    The terrifying energy that erupted from Ye Tian''s hands was like an overwhelming ~www.novelhall.com~ that swept the entire Reality City.


    "what!"


    The six demon veterans in the distance in midair changed their colors. It seemed that Ye Tian''s strength had reached the level of the demon veteran. While shocked, they couldn''t help but all resist.


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    "Soul Knife!"


    Ye Tianyi used two soul attacks in a row, determined to kill the first marshal of Heavenly Court.


    It''s a pity that the first marshal of the heavenly court was very strong, and he was infinitely close to the demon venerable. After all, he escaped a catastrophe, escaped to the six demon masters, and reorganized the divine body.


    However, he suffered two soul attacks from Ye Tian, ??his own injuries were severe, his soul was damaged, and his aura dropped to the extreme, and he simply lost half his life.


    "The realm king... you have actually been promoted to the realm of the realm king!"


    After the Heavenly Court''s first marshal reorganized the divine body, he looked at Ye Tian with horror and despair.

 Chapter 2245： Siege

    Ye Tian was actually promoted to the realm of Realm King!


    The first marshal of the heavens opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief. X


    He knew very well that Ye Tian took the strongest path, and it was almost impossible to become the strongest in the universe. Now he has stepped into the realm of the realm king again, which is simply incredible.


    Even more terrifying, Ye Tianyi stepped into the realm of the Realm King, and his strength was actually comparable to that of the Demon Lord.


    "If this is to wait for him to become the king of the ancient world, wouldn''t it be directly comparable to the quasi-emperor of the demon world?" The first marshal of the heavenly court took a breath, and he finally understood the horror of the strongest way.


    Although success is difficult, once it succeeds, the skyrocketing strength is terrible.


    "Kill, you must kill him, or your plan to invade the Demon Realm will be destroyed by him." The first marshal of the Heavenly Court shouted immediately, and he pointed at Ye Tian with a murderous expression on his face.


    "It''s just a realm king, there''s no need to make a fuss!" a demon said with disdain.


    The same is true for other demon gods.


    Although Ye Tian¡¯s talents are a bit shocking, it¡¯s only a monster, and there are dozens of monsters in their monster world, several quasi emperors, as long as these quasi emperors cross the boundary, only one Ye Tian can What kind of splash?


    Of course, although they did not regard Ye Tian as a threat, they still attacked Ye Tian.


    After all, Ye Tian broke into the Real City, rescued the prisoners, and killed their people.


    If Ye Tian is allowed to escape, where is the face of their monster world?


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such strength, I will meet you!"


    A Demon Venerable walked towards Ye Tian. It was the demon Venerable who appeared in the Holy City and was about to **** the bone of Emperor Ye Tian, ??but was later driven away by the Young Master of the Holy City.


    However, at this time, Ye Tian was not afraid. He raised the sword of hope, burst out a powerful ultimate sword, and slashed towards the opposite demon venerable.


    "boom!"


    The two fought fiercely, the horrible breath spread out, and the majestic energy surged, making this area completely boiling.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian roared, killing intent in his eyes. For people in the demon world, he would not show any mercy to his men. One shot is the strongest combat power.


    "Life and death disillusionment!" Ye Tian wielded the sword of hope while using the desert lord''s supreme combat skills. The powerful strength made the other five demon veterans who were not far away to watch the battle all change in color.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Venerable on the opposite side, although blocking Ye Tian''s sword of hope, was spitting blood out by Ye Tian''s strong combat skills.


    "Damn it!" The demon''s face suddenly became gloomy, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Tian''s gaze, furious.


    When he was in the Holy City, Ye Tian was just a little ant in his eyes.


    But now, he was actually injured by the person in front of him who was once regarded as an ant. It was a shame.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This demon venerable roared and killed Ye Tian again.


    However, it was useless. Ye Tian''s strength was always stronger than him, and he hit him again to vomit blood.


    However, Ye Tian''s strength was not much stronger than that of Demon Venerable. He couldn''t kill the opponent at all, he could only wound him.


    "Go together, kill this kid!"


    The other five demon veterans who watched the battle in the distance changed their faces, and finally stopped watching the battle, but surrounded Ye Tian.


    For them, the power of the Demon Venerable level was enough to threaten their plan to invade the Chaos Realm, and of course they could not allow Ye Tian to leave the Real City alive.


    "The six great monsters besieged, Ye Tian, ??you will definitely die this time." In the distance, the first marshal of the heavenly court sneered.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    Ye Tian saw that the other five demon veterans had also killed him, and immediately displayed a thought of the universe, and the terrifying pressure came to him, weakening the strength of the six demon veterans.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used the soul vortex to continue to weaken the strength of these monsters.


    However, Yao Zun is a Yao Zun after all, and Ye Tian''s weakening is also very limited. When he was besieged by six Yao Zun, he immediately fell into the wind, and the beaten vomiting blood retreated.


    "go to hell!"


    The six demon masters joined forces to kill, playing a strong move, cracking Ye Tian''s divine body.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the six demon veterans could cooperate with each other in such a tacit understanding that they could merge their strengths.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also noticed that there was a special trajectory in the position where the six demon veterans stood.


    "This is a battle formation!"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that these six demon masters joined forces so terribly, it turned out that they formed a battle formation and integrated the power of the six.


    "Boy, we are all demon veterans under the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. We have been fighting with the Purple Blood Demon Emperor for countless years, and we have cooperated very well. You will definitely die this time."


    A demon sneered.


    The six demon lords formed a battle formation, and once again killed Ye Tian.


    "not good!"


    Ye Tian backed away again and again, and fled outside the real city.


    He is not an idiot, he won''t be so stupid as to fight these six demon veterans. After all, he is only here to save people. Since he has succeeded, he can retreat.


    "chase!"


    "Don''t want to go!"


    The six demons chased Ye Tian to kill.


    Ye Tian couldn''t escape at all. There were too many opponents, and there were six demon masters, and they could completely seal off a large area, making him nowhere to escape.


    "boom!"


    Fierce fighting broke out again, and Ye Tian was besieged by six demon veterans, surrounded by dangers, and was bombarded with divine bodies from time to time.


    He no longer has the other side flower to recover, and he now has the power of the demon-sovereign level, and he needs thousands of other side flowers to recover from his injury, but he only has a few hundred left, which is not enough.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Tian suddenly became anxious.


    If this continues, he will probably fall here.


    He is not afraid of death, but the Demon Realm is about to invade the Chaos Realm. Who will protect the Dahuang Wuyuan? Who will protect Wangfeng Universe?


    Ye Tian was not reconciled, he didn''t want to die here.


    "kill!"


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian was desperate, and the ultimate knife path was pushed to its limit by him. A vast knife path appeared above him, and the terrifying knife intent raged out, and Ye Tian''s combat power amplitude reached the extreme.


    "boom!"


    Six Demon Venerables joined forces to kill ~www.novelhall.com~ Although Ye Tian''s ultimate sword art was very powerful, he alone could not resist the force of the six demon Venerables.


    "Bang!" The ultimate knife path in the sky was broken up, Ye Tian was seriously injured and vomiting blood, and the divine body cracked again.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianlian was immortal and could instantly restore the divine body, but his origin was severely injured, and if he continued, he would not escape death.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead!" In the distance, the First Marshal of the Heavenly Court, who was in the Real City, looked gloating.


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flickered in his dark eyes. He suddenly turned around and rushed towards the Real City, which caught the six demon veterans by surprise.


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court was even more shocked, because he saw the crazy killing intent in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Even if I want to die, I will kill you."


    Ye Tian roared, and the ultimate swordsmanship broke out, and the horrible sword light spewed out from the sword of hope in his hand, slashed towards the real city in front of him, and enveloped the first marshal of heaven.

 Chapter 2246： The strong come out

    "what!"


    The First Marshal of Heavenly Court saw Ye Tian kill him, and he turned and ran away in fright. X


    However, how big is Ye Tian''s sword light?


    A knife fell, and the entire Reality City was split open by Ye Tianjii. Many of the strongest in the monster world died tragically. Only some of the world kings and ancient world kings escaped.


    The first marshal of Heavenly Court was also shattered by Ye Tianpi''s divine body, and his soul was also severely damaged by Ye Tian''s subsequent soul attacks.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the six demon masters coming to kill him, and wholeheartedly hunted down the first marshal of the heavenly court.


    "court death!"


    The expressions of the six monsters changed, and they felt that they were underestimated by Ye Tian, ??and they couldn''t help but rush towards Ye Tian''s back.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian spurted blood in a big mouth, and the divine body was also cracking.


    But he gritted his teeth, once again urged the ultimate sword, waved the sword of hope, torn apart the first marshal of the heavenly court.


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    "Soul Knife!"


    "Empty Magic Seal!"


    Ye Tian allowed the six monsters behind him to attack him. He gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the first marshal of the heavenly court. His tricks continued to blast out and beat the first marshal of the heavenly court to half death.


    In the end, the first marshal of the Heavenly Court who had despised countless years was killed by Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian was also respected and created by the six demons.


    "Boy, you are so stupid!"


    The six demons sneered.


    Ye Tian was seriously injured at this time, and he couldn''t even repair the cracks on the divine body.


    Obviously, he forcefully killed the first marshal of the heavenly court, but he himself was hit hard by the six demon veterans.


    Without enough flowers, he has been unable to recover from his injury.


    The six demon veterans surrounded Ye Tiantuan, all with murderous faces and sneers at the corners of their mouths.


    "kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The six demon veterans had already regarded Ye Tian as dead.


    However, they did not care about it, but continued to form a battle formation to jointly kill Xiang Ye Tian.


    "To die together!" Ye Tian''s eyes were red, and he was about to detonate his ultimate sword, desperately fighting these monsters.


    But at this moment, a loud roar came from a distance.


    "I''m here, Lao Zi and Old Demon, little bunny boys in the demon world, wash your neck and wait for Lao Tzu to come and kill." A huge stone figure fell from the sky, tore through the void directly, and fell into the real city.


    "what!"


    The six demons were shocked.


    "Bang!" The stone man struck over with a punch and knocked one of the demon veterans flying, making Ye Tian escape from the siege.


    Ye Tian suddenly looked excited, looked at the stone man in front of him, and said in surprise: "Master Shi Family, have you recovered your sanity?"


    "Recovered!" Old Demon Shi laughed, then stared at Ye Tian with admiration, nodded and said with a smile: "You kid is very good, you have the demeanor of the deserter back then, it is worthy of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy to come out, and did not give him. Shame."


    Holding the sword of hope, Ye Tian looked at the six demon masters in the distance, and said, "Master, let''s join forces to fight them."


    "Hehe, there are more than us!" Old Demon Shi smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian was taken aback.


    In the next moment, the void not far away was torn apart by two huge palms, and a majestic old man with a crown on his head came out from it.


    "How can I miss King Dongshan in a battle with the demon world!" The old man in the crown said coldly.


    Old Demon Shi introduced to Ye Tian: "This is the founder of the Eastern Dynasty. Like the old man, he has created the most powerful combat skills over the years and has stepped into his current state."


    "And my Bei Tianjun!"


    "How can I be missing my Southern God of War!"


    Two more powerful breaths came.


    Not far away, two elders with the same crown and majestic complexion stepped forward.


    "They are the founders of the Northern Dynasty and the founders of the Southern Dynasty." Old Mo Shi continued to explain.


    Ye Tian was very excited when he heard this. He knew that the law enforcers in the wild world had succeeded. There were indeed some **** powerhouses in the chaos world. Not everyone was willing to join the demon world like the Western Empire and the Central Empire.


    "A bunch of stupid guys!"


    Not far away, the six demons changed their faces and cursed in a low voice.


    One of them stared at Old Demon Stone and the others, and said gloomily: "You''d better consider it clearly. Once you become an enemy of us, waiting for the Dao of Chaos to be consumed by the Dao of Demons, it will be your death date."


    "Boom!"


    Old Demon Shi directly swung his mace to kill, and he yelled: "You''re the fuck, I''ll kill you first."


    The demon lun on the opposite side did not get angry, who is this guy? There is no demeanor at all, and the outlet is dirty, which is simply intolerable.


    "kill!"


    King Dongshan, King Beitian and God of Southern War also killed them.


    In addition to Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi, they already have five powerhouses at the level of the demon.


    However, there are six demon lords on the opposite side, so they can''t have the upper hand, and remain undefeated at best.


    This battle lasted for a long time, destroying the entire Reality City into ruins. In the end, Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi retreated. After all, they could not kill the six demon veterans. waste time.


    However, this battle is not without gain.


    First, Ye Tian successfully rescued the prisoners.


    Second, the appearance of Old Demon Shi and others has also given hope to the hundreds of millions of practitioners in the Chaos Realm. At least they know that there is a strong person on their side against the demon.


    This has brought strong morale to the practitioners in the chaos world.


    ...


    Shijia ancestral house.


    Ye Tian and others arrived, and the law enforcers of the wasteland, Shi Tiandi and others had already gathered here.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Tian and others, Shi Tiandi and the others immediately greeted them with joy.


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Master!"


    The Law Enforcement Law Enforcer and Shi Tiandi breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Tianwuh~www.novelhall.com~.


    The old Demon Stone looked at Ye Tian and said, "Boy, you are seriously injured, let''s recover your injury first."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and immediately went to heal his body, but he separated out a clone and said to Old Demon Shi and others: "Senior, I don''t know if there are other people in the Chaos Realm who are stronger than the demon venerable Who? We don¡¯t have enough manpower, otherwise we can unite and kill the six demon lords."


    Old Demon Shi shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "You think the powerhouse at the demon-sovereign level is Chinese cabbage, there are so many in the Chaos World."


    The king of Dongshan next to him coldly snorted: "The founders of the Central Empire and Western Empires should have reached our level, but they have already chosen to join the Demon Realm. Previously, if it weren¡¯t for the Dark Hall Lord to hold them back, otherwise, They will come to the Real City, and cooperate with the six demon veterans to besiege us."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Is the Palace Master of the Dark Hall also of the Demon Venerable level? I didn''t expect that he would also be on our side!"


    Before, he thought that an organization like Xiangandian would definitely take refuge in the demon world, but he didn''t expect to stand on their side, which was a bit unexpected.

 Chapter 2247： Split action

    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Old Demon Shi suddenly smiled and said: "The Lord of the Dark Hall is our old friend. I can tell you clearly that even if we all take refuge in the demon world, he will not take refuge in the demon world. X"


    "Oh?" Ye Tian was a little surprised when he heard that, that dark palace hall master was so bloody?


    Bei Tianjun sighed: "Because the only wife of the Lord of the Dark Palace was dead in the hands of a strong man in the demon world. You know, that is the only wife who has accompanied him for countless years. He vowed to be his wife. Revenge, even if he died in battle, it is impossible to take refuge in the demon world."


    "That''s it!" Ye Tian suddenly realized.


    The Shi Tiandi on the side said excitedly: "So, we have at least six powerhouses comparable to the level of the Demon Venerable. If we really want to fight, we may not lose."


    "Innocent!" The Southern God of War snorted coldly.


    Old Demon Shi patted Shi Tiandi¡¯s head, and sighed, "Do you know how many demon lords are in the demon world? I tell you, there are five demon emperors in the demon world, and each demon emperor has six demon lords. In other words, they have more than 30 demon veterans. And our Chaos Realm, even if you add Ye Tian and their six worlds, there are only a dozen demon veterans, and at most twenty demon veterans."


    Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t help but start his tongue.


    King Dongshan on the side said solemnly: "Actually, we are not afraid of these demon emperors alone. But the five demon emperors are all powerhouses at the quasi-emperor level. Anyone who comes here can kill us. Is our greatest threat."


    "Is there no expert at the quasi-emperor level on our side?" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help asking.


    Old Demon Shi said: "The desert lord and the emperor disappeared a long time ago. The reason for their disappearance is to go to Nirvana to rebuild and attack the position of quasi emperor. If they succeed, we will have two quasi emperors, but compared to The five quasi emperors in the demon world still have some shortcomings."


    Ye Tian said at this moment: "I still know a quasi-emperor, that is, Emperor Underworld."


    "There is also the old soul demon!" Shi Tiandi suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "The young master of the holy city once said that there is also a quasi-emperor in the chaos world, that is, the old soul demon."


    Bei Tianjun shook his head and said: "We also know the old soul demon, but he seems to have suffered heavy injuries. Since the birth of our Chaos Realm, he has been asleep and doesn''t know when he will wake up."


    "We can go and call him to try!" Ye Tian suddenly proposed.


    Old Demon Stone pondered for a moment, and nodded: "For the current plan, I can only give it a try. After all, according to what you said, the young master of the holy city just controls the body of the real emperor, I am afraid it is not the purple blood demon. The emperor¡¯s opponent, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. If we wait until the Purple Blood Demon Emperor enters the Chaos Realm, and there is no quasi-emperor-level powerhouse on our side to resist, then we will be dead."


    "I''ll try it!" Bei Tianjun stood up and said.


    "I''ll go with you, and have a look after!" The Southern War God left Shicheng with him.


    Old Demon Stone and King Dongshan stayed.


    After all, if this place is discovered by the strong in the demon world, they will also be resisted by some hands, so they will not be besieged and unable to escape.


    "Brother Ye, how is your ultimate sword path? You are the strongest path. Once you are promoted to the realm king, you will be able to compete with the demon lord. If you become the ancient world king, wouldn''t it be comparable to the quasi-emperor level? The strong?"


    Suddenly, Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian and asked.


    Old Demon Shi and King Dongshan also looked at Ye Tian. They also knew Ye Tian''s terrifying talent, so they had high hopes for Ye Tian.


    "Little Stone is right, Ye Tian, ??you may be the savior of our Chaos Realm. Tell me, how can you be promoted to the realm of the Ancient Realm King? If you have any needs, we can help you." Old Demon Shi said .


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I want to be promoted to the King of the Ancient Realm. I can only continue to improve the ultimate sword path. There are three methods. One is to have enough Bian flowers, at least a few million Bian flowers. The other is to directly swallow the chaotic universe. It¡¯s just that if I do this, I won¡¯t mention that the Chaos Avenue will kill me. The most important thing is that I am weakening the Chaos Avenue, so it will not be able to resist the Demon Avenue. Third, it is swallowing. The avenue created by the quasi-emperor, I was promoted from the realm of the strongest in the universe to the realm of the realm king, and I obtained the fragments of the real emperor''s position and swallowed some of the avenues of the real emperor."


    "Several millions of flowers in the underworld, then I am afraid to remove all the flowers in the underworld. You have to find the underworld and talk to him. After all, only the underworld can order the underworld to cooperate with you." King Dongshan Said with a wry smile.


    Old Demon Stone swallowed his saliva and said, "The path of the other shore flower will not work for the time being. After all, the chaos world and the six worlds have not yet merged, and you cannot go to the underworld. As for directly swallowing the chaos avenue, it will not work. The avenue is weakened, then those demon emperors may be able to enter easily, maybe even the great emperor of the demon world can enter, then we are really dead."


    "Right, Brother Ye!"


    Shi Tiandi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°If I remember that¡¯s right, there are nearly a hundred pieces of the real-life emperor¡¯s **** position. Before you only got twenty-five pieces, there are dozens of pieces by the practitioners and six pieces of the chaos world. The practitioners of the realm have been taken away, and they are still in the chaos realm. We can search for them secretly and **** the gods fragments in their hands."


    Old Demon Shi''s eyes lit up: "This is good, let us old guys do it, you can heal your wounds here with peace of mind."


    "Yes, this is feasible!" King Dongshan nodded and said.


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I need twenty-five pieces of the gods to be promoted to the realm king, and the remaining dozens of gods'' fragments, I am afraid that I cannot be promoted to the realm of the ancient realm king."


    "Anyway, it can make you strengthen a little bit. If it succeeds, then we will earn it. Besides, after refining these god-position fragments, your ultimate sword will be much stronger. Maybe you need the other side flower It''s a lot less." Old Demon Shi said~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian nodded and said: "If this is the case, then trouble a few seniors."


    "It''s okay, this is what we should do. After all, it is impossible for us to be promoted to the quasi-emperor realm in a short time. We can only look at you." King Dongshan said.


    Later, Old Demon Shi and King Dongshan left one after another.


    Shi Tiandi looked at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, I am going to retreat too. I want to create the strongest formation that can integrate the power of dozens or even hundreds of ancient realm kings. Can contend with one or several demon veterans. After all, the ancient realm king level is no longer the protagonist in the future war. Only by using the formation can we help you."


    "I have the defense formation of our Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy here. Although I don''t understand it, you can refer to it. After all, the formation of the Desolate Master is also very strong." Ye Tian then passed on the defense formation of the Great Desolate City. To Shi Tiandi.


    Shi Tiandi suddenly said in surprise: "Great, with this formation as a reference, I will be more confident."


    After all, Shi Tiandi went directly to a stone house to retreat and deduct the formation.

 Chapter 2248： Strengthen

    After Shi Tiandi retreats. X


    Desolate Law Enforcement, Jian Wuchen, and Zhang Xiaofan also went to retreat and practiced. For them, it is good to be able to increase their strength by a little bit.


    At the same time, Wang Feng and those who were rescued by Ye Tian also began to practice in retreat. Ye Tian gave them the gods of the ancient realm king and realm king. These people are all people who have passed the temptation test of the monster world and are worthy trust.


    Even the blood moon ancestor, at this time, also let go of the grudge with Ye Tian.


    ...


    And this time.


    In a stone house.


    Ye Tian was healing his injuries while thinking about how to continue to improve his strength.


    The ultimate sword can''t improve temporarily, but he can also improve his soul and body.


    If these two are improved, his strength will also increase. Although he will not reach the quasi-emperor realm, it is enough for her to defeat one or even a few demon veterans. In that way, it can also reduce some of the pressure on the chaos realm.


    After all, at present, the demon emperor of the demon world cannot cross the boundary.


    Yao Zun is the main force.


    "Soul...If only the sixth layer was created in my "Soul Book", then, my thoughts on the universe and soul vortex could pose a huge threat to the demon."


    Ye Tian thought secretly.


    However, the sixth layer of "The Treasure of Souls" is very difficult. Ye Tian has been deducing for a long time without any results.


    It''s like the sixth layer of "The Immortal Emperor Body" is too late to perform.


    Ye Tian has a kind of directness. I am afraid that he will have to wait until he reaches the realm of quasi emperor before he can deduct these two exercises to the sixth level.


    However, although the cultivation technique cannot be deduced, it does not mean that Ye Tian cannot strengthen his soul.


    "If you kill a group of ancient kings among the old soul demon and get their soul tree, I will be able to upgrade my soul."


    "There are also those war souls that I captured in the abyss of war souls. If the war intent and killing intent contained in them are resolved, then I can also swallow their souls and upgrade their souls."


    Ye Tian thought of these two methods, but both were difficult.


    Let''s talk about the old soul demon first, there will be a group of ancient kings who will go to the old soul demon stupidly, and then be killed by Ye Tian.


    The ancient king of the chaos world, Ye Tian can¡¯t kill, so he can only kill the ancient king of the demon world, but will the ancient king of the demon world go to the soul old demon stupidly?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Ye Tian did not find a solution to the side effects for the remaining battle souls in the abyss.


    He fell into entanglement.


    ...


    When Ye Tian was thinking about how to improve his strength, Old Stone Demon and King Dongshan were also taking action. They first notified the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    After all, the Dark Hall is spread over the entire Chaos Realm, collecting countless news about the Chaos Realm. Under the orders of the Lord of the Dark Hall, those strong in the Chaos Realm who received the Fragments of the Real Emperor''s God Position, as well as the strong in the Six Realms, have all been beaten one by one. The investigation came out, and even their location was found out.


    Then, Old Demon Stone, King Dongshan, and the Lord of the Dark Palace moved together to **** the real-life emperor''s divine position fragments from these powerful men.


    This is not difficult for the three masters of the Demon Venerable level.


    Soon after, Old Demon Shi sent the remaining dozens of fragments of the real human emperor''s position to Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??these are all the real-life emperor gods fragments, there are a total of eighty-one, I hope it will be useful to you." Old Demon Shi gave the gods fragments to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at Old Demon Shi, King Dongshan, and said, "Thank you two seniors."


    King Dongshan laughed and said: "If you want to thank you, thank the Lord of the Dark Palace. Thanks to his news, we can find those strong men who have fragments of God''s position."


    After all, in the void outside the stone city, came a middle-aged man covered in black robe.


    He is the master of the dark palace.


    "Thank you senior!" Ye Tian said gratefully to the Lord of the Dark Palace.


    The head of the dark palace said lightly: "Don''t thank me, when your strength improves, you can help me kill more people in the demon world."


    "It''s incumbent!" Ye Tian grinned.


    On the same day, Ye Tian began to refine these gods, swallowing the Dao of the Real Emperor, and upgrading his ultimate sword.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s ultimate sword is constantly growing.


    The scene was extremely shocking, because the aura of Ultimate Blade Dao was too strong, and it was still improving. Even Ye Tian couldn''t hide this aura, causing the entire Stone City to be filled with a heavy pressure.


    All the people in the retreat came out, after all, the pressure was so great that they could not continue to retreat.


    Everyone looked up at the vastness of the sky and more than the ultimate knife path, and they were amazed.


    "It''s a powerful knife path. Unhappiness is a genius who takes the strongest path. I can now be sure that if he becomes the king of the ancient world, he will definitely be able to match the quasi-emperor." Shi Laomo looked up at the ultimate knife path in the sky, Exclaimed.


    King Dongshan on the side nodded and said: "Yes, the strongest way, this is the strongest way. If there is no such potential, why is it called the strongest way? I just don¡¯t know, whether these god-level fragments You can promote him to the realm of the ancient world king."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!" The host of the dark hall next to him said solemnly.


    It seemed to confirm his words, the ultimate sword in the sky suddenly stopped continuing to improve. Although it was already very powerful, it obviously did not reach the quasi-emperor realm, and there was no such strong emperor''s power revealed.


    Therefore, Old Demon Shi concluded that Ye Tian had not been promoted to the realm of Ancient Realm King.


    Sure enough, when the door of the stone house was pushed open, Ye Tian walked out with a sigh, looked at everyone, and smiled bitterly: "I''m disappointed everyone, I''m still the king of the world."


    "Unexpectedly, don''t be so discouraged, at least you are much stronger than before." Old Demon Shi comforted.


    "Yeah, brother Ye, it is not so easy to have the combat power of the quasi emperor, you have done a good job." Wang Feng also came over and said.


    The head of the dark palace suddenly said: "Ye Tian, ??let''s fight a few to see how much your strength has improved."


    Old Demon Shi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he nodded and said, "Yes, let''s see how much your strength has improved."


    Ye Tian also wanted to know how much his strength had improved~www.novelhall.com~ and nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Several people immediately set off in the air and appeared far above the stone city.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace, King Dongshan, and Old Demon Shi, the three of them surrounded Ye Tian and then attacked Ye Tian together.


    "Nine-nine into one!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately improved his combat power. After all, he was facing three superpowers comparable to Demon Venerable.


    "Boom!"


    Fierce battle broke out immediately, and a terrifying energy swept the world.


    Ye Tian was holding the knife of hope, and his ultimate knife path was pushed to the limit by him, and the horrible blade light cut out, causing the surrounding chaotic void to be torn into pieces.


    For a time, the three of Old Demon Shi couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s blade.


    The strength of Ye Tian''s combat power shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 2249： Horizontal push

    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian has such amazing combat power, Old Demon Shi was not angry and rejoiced. He laughed and said: "Our busy work has not been in vain. Your kid''s strength is now far beyond us. X"


    Although it was only for a while, with his strength, he could clearly sense Ye Tian''s strength.


    Enough to surpass him a lot.


    "Ye Tian, ??with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s worth the three demon masters joining forces." The dark palace master''s eyes flickered.


    King Dongshan nodded and smiled and said: "Great, this is like a few more powerful demons. It''s worth our busy work. Unfortunately, there are still too few fragments of the gods to be promoted to the realm of the ancient realm king."


    Several people landed immediately.


    After all, they are not a battle of life and death, it is enough to test out Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Ye Tian, ??with your current strength, plus all the seniors, maybe you can see the six demon veterans defeat each one." Shi Tiandi greeted him and said with excitement.


    "Not as simple as you think!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace nodded and said in a deep voice: "The six demon nobles are not fools, they will not be separated, and since the last time Ye Tian made a big mess in the Real City, even the founder of the Central Empire and the Western Empire The founders have also moved into Reality City, and with the six demon veterans, it is impossible for us to defeat them individually."


    "These guys are really cunning!" Shi Tiandi suddenly cursed secretly.


    King Dongshan said with a worried look: "These guys gathered together and waited for reinforcements."


    "Not bad!" The host of the dark hall said in a deep voice: "They are either waiting for the Purple Blood Demon Emperor to cross the boundary, or they are waiting for other demon sovereigns to cross the boundary."


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, the face of the head of the dark palace changed.


    "What''s the matter?" King Dongshan looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Tian and others also looked at the Lord of the Dark Hall.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace closed his eyes and opened his eyes for a while, his face was covered with dignity, and he said solemnly: "There is bad news to tell you. Just now, I have a message from my staff. The demon world powerhouse has come out of the battle soul abyss, and is still at the level of the ancient world king, I am afraid it will not be long before the powerhouse of the demon exalted level will come out in the battle soul abyss."


    "Damn it!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly became heavy.


    Ye Tian seems to be quite the holy city young master who said that there are many loopholes in the chaos world, such as the prison world, the emperor''s burial, and this battle soul abyss.


    It seems that those fighting souls in the abyss of battle souls can''t defend the powerhouses in the demon world, and a large number of powerhouses have already crossed the boundary.


    "I''m afraid they are going to do it. I will go back to arrange first. I will pass on any news to you at any time." The Lord of the Dark Palace left after speaking.


    King Dongshan also said: "I should go, too. I have to move the children below first."


    Watching them leave, Ye Tian looked at Old Demon Shi, and said solemnly: "When does the predecessor think the Chaos Realm will merge with the Six Realms?"


    "I am afraid that we will have to wait until Chaos Avenue is damaged again, but then, I am afraid that some powerhouses of the Demon Emperor level will cross the border." Shi Laomo said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian frowned when he heard this. He wanted to go back to the Six Realms now, because he was going to the Underworld to pick some flowers from the other side and attack the ancient realm king level.


    With his current strength, there must be few people in the underworld as his opponents except the Emperor of the Underworld, and it may not be impossible to seize some flowers from the other side.


    "In this case, Senior, let''s take a trip to the Battle Soul Abyss first to see how bad the situation there is." Ye Tian suggested.


    Old Demon Shi nodded and grinned: "It''s okay anyway, it''s not bad to kill some **** in the demon world."


    "Haha, I think so too!" Ye Tian smiled, and then the two left Shicheng.


    Shi Tiandi continued their practice in retreat.


    ...


    Battle Soul Abyss.


    When Ye Tian and Old Demon Stone arrived here, many experts in the monster world had already flown out of it. At least they were all in the realm of the strongest in the universe, as well as the realm kings and ancient world kings.


    When these powerhouses in the demon world saw Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they killed them with a grinning face.


    "The Turin Demon Emperor has an order that anyone who encounters the Chaos Realm will be killed without mercy."


    "I heard that the Purple Blood Demon Emperor is willing to recruit some creatures from the Chaos Realm. As long as they are willing to take refuge in us, they are allowed to live."


    "That is the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. We are under the Turin Demon Emperor. How can we listen to the Purple Blood Demon Emperor."


    ...


    A group of demon realm experts roared and killed.


    Old Demon Shi brandished his mace and smiled wildly: "A group of demon cubs, look at your Grandpa Shi''s power."


    He is a master of the demon-sovereign level, and the mace is waved in his hand, the power is very terrifying, even if the ancient world king encounters it, the body will burst.


    As for the realm kings and the strongest in the universe, not to mention, a lot of them were killed in a single encounter.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Ye Tian also killed the past.


    His thoughts on the universe and soul vortex are of no use to those demon veterans, and they are awful against ancient realm kings, but they are very threatening to deal with realm kings and the strongest in the universe.


    After all, this kind of trick has a wide range of attacks.


    But all the demon realm kings and the strongest in the universe who fell into the universe were almost killed by Ye Tian with a single shot. Even some ancient realm kings could not resist Ye Tian with a few stabs, and then they were attacked and killed by Ye Tian¡¯s soul. .


    "Good magical power!"


    Seeing this, the old Demon Stone not far away suddenly admired again and again.


    Immediately, Old Demon Shi also entered the Universe of One Nian, and with the help of the power of the Universe, he also started the road to spike.


    Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi just pushed into the Abyss of the Soul of War by pushing them horizontally. All the powerhouses in the demon world they encountered along the way were completely killed by them, and few of them could escape.


    Before they knew it, the two reached the bottom of the abyss of battle souls.


    There is a huge stone gate here, which has already been opened ~www.novelhall.com~ leading to a vast **** world.


    "This stone gate..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I have also seen this kind of stone gate in the emperor''s burial in the heavens. I didn''t expect it to lead to the monster world.


    "Alas, the Avenue of Chaos was attacked by the Avenue of Demons, and there were many loopholes. In the past, countless souls of war were suppressed here, but now even these souls of war have been killed by the powerful in the world of demons." Old Demon Shi sighed.


    At this moment, a powerful breath came from Shimen.


    Ye Tian''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Shimen, where there was a tall figure, exuding a powerful aura, gradually approaching here.


    "It''s Yaozun!" Old Demon Shi whispered.


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said to Old Demon Shi: "It seems that they don''t know the situation here. It should be that the demon emperor belongs to a different one. We two will join forces to kill this demon first."


    "Okay!" Old Demon Shi licked his lips, a little excited, Yao Zun, he hasn''t killed him yet.

 Chapter 2250： Kill Demon Lord

    "boom!"


    In Shimen, the demon venerable finally crossed over, and he seemed to have taken a lot of effort to cross the boundary successfully. X


    "I''m finally here, haha, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor, although you are a step ahead, our Turing Demon Emperor is not bad, he will come in soon."


    The demon sovereign smiled, talking to himself there.


    However, his smile quickly froze, because Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi were one after another, cutting off his front and back roads, and two powerful men who were comparable to the demon venerable, attacked and killed him together. .


    "who are you?"


    The demon lord roared in anger.


    Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi are not good at him, they are a trick, and they are merciless. The two joined hands and immediately respected the demon.


    Make the latter spurt blood and fly upside down.


    Old Demon Shi transformed into a battle body of stone man, wielding a huge mace, and every blow fell on the demon venerable, and the latter grinned.


    Ye Tian was even more powerful. The sword of hope in his hand directly cleaved **** cracks on the demon lord''s body, causing the opponent''s divine body to shatter.


    After merging those god-position fragments, although Ye Tian was not promoted to the level of the ancient realm king, his strength was improved a lot.


    In particular, his sword of hope is integrated with the power of the Five Dao Hongmeng, and its power is stronger than that of the ancient bell of the deserter. With his ultimate sword, even the powerhouse at the level of the demon will suffer damage.


    What''s more, there is an old Demon Stone who is comparable to the Demon Venerable next to him.


    You know, the Lord of the Dark Temple said earlier that Ye Tian is now comparable to the three demon veterans. If the old stone demon is added, four powerhouses of the demon veteran level are besieging this demon veteran. The latter is naturally very miserable. .


    "kill!"


    Old Demon Stone roared, he had already fought crazy, his face was grinning, as if he had seen the result of killing a demon.


    With an icy killing intent at the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, the knife of hope in his hand burst out with an unprecedented bright light, and a series of terrifying blades came out, bombarding the demon lord in front of him.


    "puff!"


    This demon venerable spouted blood, his face turned pale, his situation was not optimistic, it was very miserable.


    He wanted to flee to Shimen, but Ye Tian stopped there, and he couldn''t rush through.


    The old stone demon behind him was constantly bombarding him, causing him to get hurt.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This demon venerable roared in anger. He had just come across the border. He was full of energy and prepared to kill in the Chaos Realm. He was doing meritorious service for the Demon Emperor of Turin. Unexpectedly, he would be intercepted and killed by the Chaos Realm. , It''s too unlucky.


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly and used the strongest combat skills to smash the demon venerable body that was wounded in front of him.


    Later, the soul knife and the empty magic treasure seal were also displayed by him to kill the soul of this demon.


    The Old Stone Demon on the side was also helping.


    The two super powers joined forces to finally kill this demon venerable here.


    "presumptuous!"


    "stop!"


    "Bold!"


    ...


    At the same time, several angry shouts came from Shimen.


    Three powerful auras in succession were approaching this place, and, farther away from them, there were two powerful auras quickly approaching.


    These are the five demons!


    Ye Tian had heard that every Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm had six demon veterans. One was killed by them just now, and there were five remaining.


    "Let''s go, five demon veterans crossed over, we are not opponents." Old Demon Shi smiled and said, killing a demon veteran this time is an amazing record, and he is already very satisfied.


    "Alright!" Ye Tian nodded and left with Old Demon Shi.


    When the five demon veterans came out of Shimen, Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi had no idea where they were going.


    "hateful!"


    "It actually killed one of our demon lord!"


    "I want them to pay the price in the Chaos World."


    "Contact the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. Starting today, we will begin to invade the Chaos Realm. All the creatures encountered will be killed without mercy."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    The five demons were very angry.


    After all, a powerful Demon Venerable dies in front of them like this, but a super strong person with equal status, he died as soon as he entered the Chaos Realm, and it was not worth it.


    Almost immediately, the five demon veterans began to contact the six demon veterans in the real city, preparing to invade the chaos realm together.


    ...


    Shicheng.


    As soon as Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi came back, the Lord of the Dark Hall and King Dongshan rushed over, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "War is on!" King Dongshan said solemnly.


    The head of the dark hall frowned and said: "I don''t know what happened. Five demon veterans appeared in the abyss of battle soul. They joined the six demon veterans of Reality City and prepared to kill the creatures in the chaos world together. But don''t surrender. They will all kill them, and even the founders of the Central Empire and the founders of the Western dynasty have done it."


    Ye Tian and Old Mo Shi looked at each other, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Later, Ye Tian explained: "You said that there is a strong man from the demon world in the abyss of the soul of the war. I went there with Mr. Shi, and just found a demon venerable who came across the world alone, and we jointly killed him. I¡¯m afraid, because of this, they were furious."


    "What! You killed a demon lord!"


    King Dongshan and the Lord of the Dark Palace looked shocked.


    Old Stone Demon laughed and said: "Otherwise, there will not be five demon-lords over the Battle Soul Abyss, but six demon-lords. After all, every demon emperor has six demon-lords. Of course, these are all. Ye Tian¡¯s credit, only with his presence can we kill that demon sovereign."


    "Good job!" The head of the dark palace couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    Ye Tian sighed: "I just didn''t expect that this would trigger a full-scale invasion of the Chaos World by the Demon World."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t care, it''s a matter of time or night." King Dongshan comforted, "Even if you didn''t kill that demon, they would still invade our Chaos Realm. On the contrary, if you killed a demon, but It is to relieve a lot of pressure."


    "Not bad!" The host of the dark palace smiled: "It''s a good kill~www.novelhall.com~ but they still have eleven monsters, plus two traitors, the founder of the Central Empire and the founder of the Western Empire. There is not enough manpower on the side, it is not their opponent at all." Old Demon Shi frowned and said solemnly.


    Ye Tian said gloomily: "Could they just let them kill the creatures in the Chaos World?"


    "Let''s do it!" The Lord of the Dark Palace groaned for a moment, and said: "There are eight powerful demon-sovereign ranks in the real city. The strength is too strong, and we can''t help them in the past. Why don''t we go to the Battle Soul Abyss first? , Stop the five demon veterans, if you can severely injure them, that would be even better."


    "Can we do it?" King Dongshan didn''t believe it, after all, those were five demon lords.


    The head of the dark palace smiled and said: "With Ye Tian, ??maybe there is a chance. After all, he alone can be worth the three demon-lords. And I, plus you, and the old stone demon, are also three demon-lords. ."


    "And us!"


    At this time, Shi Tiandi walked out of the stone house, behind him, followed Wang Feng, Jian Wuchen and others, they all stepped into the ancient realm king level because of refining the gods.

 Chapter 2251： Fight

    "you guys?"


    The head of the dark palace looked at Emperor Shi Tian and the others, frowning and said: "You are just kings of the ancient world, unable to deal with powerhouses of the demon-sovereign level. X"


    "Little Stone, don''t mess with it." Old Demon Shi also said with a smile.


    Shi Tiandi was full of self-belief: "I have studied the wild city defense formation that Ye Tian gave me, and I have created a new battle formation that gathers the power of hundreds of ancient kings, enough to deal with two or three. Demon Lord, at least it won''t be a problem to entangle them."


    "What a big tone!" King Dongshan didn''t believe it.


    Shi Tiandi turned his head and shouted at Wang Feng and the others, and said, "We form a formation and let them see."


    "Good!" Wang Feng, Jian Wuchen and others responded with a smile.


    More than one hundred ancient kings immediately formed a battle formation.


    The reason why there are so many ancient realm kings is thanks to the real-life emperor¡¯s divine position fragments. Although the avenue was swallowed by Ye Tian, ??the power left in it was enough to create an ancient realm king. More than a hundred ancient kings.


    "Boom!"


    With Shitian Emperor as the mainstay, more than one hundred ancient kings gathered to form a huge battle formation, which immediately enveloped the entire Shicheng city.


    "Who dare to come in for a battle?" Shi Tiandi''s voice came from the battlefield.


    "I will meet you for a while!" King Dongshan didn''t believe in Emperor Shi Tian just now, so he was the first one to take the initiative and enter the battlefield.


    However, he quickly became sad, because the power of more than a hundred ancient realm kings in the battle formation had all gathered on Shi Tiandi, who was controlled by Shi Tiandi to bombard King Dongshan, and the latter kept vomiting blood.


    "What a powerful battle formation!"


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes flickered, a little shocked.


    The Lord of the Dark Hall and Old Demon Stone were also surprised and delighted.


    The battle formation created by Shi Tiandi was somewhat more powerful than they had expected.


    Gathering the power of more than one million ancient realm kings, let alone one demon sovereign, even two or three demon sovereigns can hardly resist.


    After all, seriously speaking, the Demon Venerable is only at the level of the Ancient Realm King, but they have created the most powerful combat skills, so they are honored as the Demon Venerable.


    One Demon Lord is enough to kill several ancient realm kings, and it can also have the upper hand against a dozen ancient realm kings.


    However, the fusion of the power of more than a hundred ancient realm kings was enough to kill a demon sovereign.


    "Good formation, let me try it too!"


    The Lord of the Dark Hall shouted, and flew to help King Dongshan.


    But the result was very shocking. Even if the two powerhouses of the Demon Venerable level joined forces, they could not break through the battle formation of Emperor Shi Tian, ??instead they were pressed and beaten by Emperor Shi Tian.


    "I''ll take a look too!" Old Demon Shi had some itchy hands and flew up.


    Gathering the power of the three demon-lord-level powerhouses, they finally resisted Shi Tiandi''s battle formation, but they couldn''t help Shi Tiandi, it could only be regarded as a stalemate.


    "Okay, stop!" Ye Tian shouted.


    Shi Tiandi suddenly stopped their hands.


    The three of Old Demon Shi also landed.


    "It''s great, with this battle formation, we are equivalent to three more demon veterans!" The Dark Palace Hall Master said with a smile on his face, some can''t wait to say.


    King Dongshan was also pleasantly surprised: "In this way, we may be able to eradicate the five monsters in the Abyss of Souls in one fell swoop."


    Ye Tian looked at Emperor Shi Tian and asked, "Can you use this kind of battle formation for us?"


    He felt that Shi Tiandi and his ancient realm kings were able to exert such power when using this battle formation, so what if they were a powerhouse of the Demon Venerable level using this battle formation?


    "Yeah, why didn''t we think of it!" Old Demon Shi slapped his head and looked at Shi Tiandi expectantly.


    Shi Tiandi smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t expect it. This kind of battle formation requires at least a hundred people to use it. Regardless of your strength, there are too few of you to form this battle formation."


    "It''s a pity!" King Dongshan sighed.


    The head of the dark palace smiled and said: "We are too extravagant, after all, we are equivalent to three more demon veterans. This is already great news."


    "Let''s go, this time we must kill the five demon veterans in one fell swoop. In this case, the six demon veterans in Reality City are not a threat." Ye Tian said with a cold expression.


    Everyone nodded, and then left Shicheng.


    ...


    Battle Soul Abyss.


    The five demon gods of the demon world are waiting for the demon world''s subordinates, who are constantly rushing over from the abyss of battle souls, to start invading the chaos world.


    When Ye Tian and the others rushed over, thousands of people had gathered here, and the weakest were the strongest in the universe.


    It is conceivable that if these experts in the monster world rushed into the chaos world, there would be casualties everywhere, blood stained the starry sky, and the chaos world would suffer heavy casualties.


    "You dare to come!"


    "It''s just right!"


    ...


    The five monsters saw Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi, and they immediately recognized them, all with murderous faces.


    Not long ago, it was Ye Tian and Old Demon Stone who joined forces and killed one of them.


    "Go together, kill them!"


    The five demons roared and killed.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian also shot at the same time.


    The old demon Shi entangled a demon, King Dongshan entangled a demon, and the Lord of the Dark Hall also entangled a demon.


    The remaining two demon veterans were shrouded by Shi Tiandi''s battle formation, and only the two demon lords could not defeat Shi Tiandi''s battle formation.


    But at this time, Ye Tian freed up his hand, displayed a thought of the universe, and began to kill those ancient realm kings, realm kings and the strongest in the universe.


    This was almost a one-to-one battle. Except for a few ancient realm kings who escaped fortunately, the rest of the demon realm experts were all killed by Ye Tian.


    The five monsters were extremely furious. They underestimated the strength of Ye Tian and others, and they couldn''t help contacting the six monsters in the real city.


    The six demon lords in the real city were already on their way to get the news.


    The head of the dark palace had already planted his men near the real city, he immediately got the news, and quickly transmitted to Ye Tian: "The demon master from the real city is here, you can do it quickly, and kill a few demon masters first. this."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tian roared ~www.novelhall.com~ and killed Old Demon Stone.


    Not long ago, he and Old Stone Demon joined forces to kill a demon. It was a tacit understanding and experience, so he planned to join forces with Old Stone Demon again.


    It''s a pity that this demon venerable is very clever. He saw Ye Tian kill and has already seen Ye Tian''s power. He didn''t dare to fight hard, and immediately approached the other demon venerates, making Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi futile.


    "Emperor Shi Tian, ??can you still entangle another Demon Venerable?" Ye Tian couldn''t help but transmit the voice to Emperor Shi Tian.


    Shi Tiandi immediately responded: "Yes, but it won''t last long. After all, it is easy for them to escape. I can only remain undefeated."


    "One point is one point, I will kill a demon venerable as soon as possible." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    After that, Emperor Shi Tian urged the battle formation to come over and once again enveloped a demon venerable. His battle formation was so wide that even the demon venerable could not escape.


    However, it was already his limit to cover the three demon veterans, and he couldn''t hold on for long.

 Chapter 2252： Battle of Demon Lord

    After Shi Tiandi entangled the three demon veterans, only the two demon veterans faced by King Dongshan and the Lord of the Dark Palace were left in the field. X


    Ye Tian and Old Demon Shi looked at each other. They could see that the master of the dark palace was stronger than the king of Dongshan, so they joined forces to kill the master of the dark palace and help the master of the dark palace kill the opposite. Demon Zun.


    Originally, Ye Tian and Old Stone Demon could join forces to kill a demon, and with the master of the Dark Hall, it would be even easier.


    Soon after, the demon lord was killed by the three of them, and then the three of them slammed to King Dongshan.


    However, the Yao Zun on King Dongshan had already seen the situation of Ye Tian and the others, and knew that if he stayed here, he would definitely die, so he was also a bachelor and ran away immediately.


    "You wait!"


    This demon veteran flees in the direction of Reality City. In his opinion, as long as he rendezvous with the group of demon veterans in Reality City, there is no need to worry about Ye Tian and the others.


    "This guy is really decisive!" King Dongshan was taken aback, then smiled bitterly.


    Old Demon Shi coldly snorted, "It''s not worth mentioning that one escaped. You know, there are still three in the battle. Let''s slaughter them quickly."


    The head of the dark palace also said: "The Real City is very close to here, maybe they are about to come, we have to speed up and kill these three demon lords before them."


    A few people stopped talking nonsense and entered the battlefield one after another.


    The three demon lords trapped in the battle formation could still persist, and they were about to break the battle formation.


    But after Ye Tian and others came in, they encountered a crisis.


    "Separate them separately!"


    Shi Tiandi roared.


    Wang Feng, Jian Wuchen and others cooperated with him.


    A powerful force was controlled by Emperor Shi Tian, ??separated from a demon lord, and then Ye Tian, ??Old Demon Shi, Lord of the Dark Palace, and King Dongshan surrounded and killed them.


    Under the combined attack of the four of them, the demon noble didn''t resist for long before he was killed.


    Continuing to use this method, Ye Tian and the others also killed the remaining two monsters.


    Since then, the five demon-lords and four demon-lords in the Abyss of Souls have died, and only one demon-lord has escaped.


    At this time, there were nine powerful auras coming from the chaotic void not far away.


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, knowing that it was the Yao Zun from the Real City rushing over.


    Sure enough, after only a moment, they saw the six demon masters in Reality City, the demon master who had fled before, and the founder of the Central Empire and the founder of the Western Empire.


    A total of nine masters of the Demon Sovereign level came together, and a powerful breath filled the entire chaotic void, making the entire chaotic world feel depressed.


    "traitor!"


    "You two traitors!"


    The king of Dongshan, the master of the dark palace, looked at the founders of the Central Empire and the founders of the Western dynasty who were standing with the seven demon nobles not far away, and suddenly looked angry.


    A demon said indifferently: "They are the masters who know the current affairs, I can give you the opportunity, as long as you join our demon world, this time I will spare you."


    The head of the dark palace sneered: "We have killed four demon veterans just now, plus one demon veteran that Ye Tian slaughtered in the Battle Soul Abyss before, you have already died five demon veterans."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the seven demon lords on the opposite side became gloomy.


    Yes, the five demon veterans fell all at once, which dealt a great blow to them.


    However, at this time, they naturally won¡¯t lose their momentum. They saw one of the demon masters coldly snorting, ¡°It¡¯s just five demon masters. There are dozens of demon masters in our demon world, as well as several demon kings. The emperor came across the border, you are a dead end after all.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Fight if you want, Grandpa Shi is afraid that you won''t succeed?" Old Demon Shi roared.


    "Very good!" A demon lord stared at Old Demon Shi indifferently, and then said to the founder of the Central Empire nearby: "Kill him."


    "Okay!" The founder of the Central Empire was expressionless, and slayed towards Old Demon Stone, a powerful aura surging out from him, very terrifying.


    Old Demon Shi stared at the founder of the Central Empire with cold eyes and murderous expression on his face: "If I am not mistaken, the descendants of my Shi family will be eradicated by you, otherwise, our Shi family cannot be left alone. Leave the little stone alone."


    "You guessed it, I commanded the people below to do it in order to find Shicheng. Unfortunately, the people of your Shi family are very firm, just didn''t say it." The founder of the Central Empire said lightly.


    "Ah!" Old Demon Shi''s eyes were red, and he roared and killed the founder of the Central Empire.


    The two powerhouses of the demon-sovereign level started to fight fiercely.


    Because Old Demon Stone had already determined that the founder of the Central Empire was his great enemy and killed many of his descendants.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, the founder of the Western dynasty walked towards King Dongshan, and the two of them did not talk nonsense and directly fought together.


    The remaining seven demon veterans forced them towards Ye Tian, ??the master of the dark palace, Shi Tiandi and others.


    "Ye Tian, ??your talent is good, but unfortunately you don''t know the current affairs, and you are destined to perish." A demon venerable looked at Ye Tian and said coldly.


    Since the last time the Real City was upset, coupled with the killing of several Demon Venerables, in the name of Ye Tian, ??even their Demon Venerable did not dare to underestimate them, and took it very seriously.


    "I think it will be you who perish!" Ye Tian snorted coldly.


    Don''t be too speculative!


    The two sides fought directly.


    Ye Tian stopped the three monsters on the opposite side by himself, the Hallmaster of the Dark Hall was entangled by a monster, and the remaining three monsters rushed into the battle formation of Emperor Shi Tian.


    This was a peak duel. There were more than a dozen demon-sovereign-level powerhouses fighting and fighting. It was very fierce and tragic. This chaotic void was completely blown up.


    Even the Battle Soul Abyss began to collapse, and the entire Chaos World was boiling.


    At the same time, the powerhouses of the monster world in Reality City, as well as the army of the Central Empire and the Western Empire, also began to kill the practitioners of the Chaos World.


    The war broke out in an all-round way~www.novelhall.com~ In the entire chaos world, no place is safe, and there are fighting figures everywhere.


    The evil spirit swept the entire chaos void.


    "Ye Tian, ??the situation is a bit bad. The army of the monster world, as well as the army of the Central Empire and the Western dynasty, are killing the creatures of the chaos world. The army of the other three dynasties can''t resist it. They have too many ancient kings. Now.¡± The host of the dark hall came over, and his dark halls were scattered throughout the chaos world, so the news was very punctual and accurate.


    "Well..."


    Ye Tian heard this, turned his head to look at Emperor Shitian, and spoke to him: "Emperor Shitian, you go to help the coalition forces of the three dynasties of the Eastern, Northern and Southern Dynasties, defeat the Allied Forces of the Demon Realm, the Central Empire, and the Western Empire. Coalition forces."


    "Are you sure?" Shi Tiandi didn''t dare to say: "If we leave, these three demon veterans will free their hands, can you deal with it?"


    "If you can''t deal with it, you have to deal with it. You have to go, otherwise they will kill too many creatures in the Chaos Realm, and the Chaos Avenue will be weak. Then the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm will be able to cross over." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2253： Self-destruct

    Shi Tiandi was silent for a moment, and finally released the three demon veterans and took Wang Feng and the others away. X


    Ye Tian was right. If the Demon Realm kills too many Chaos Realm creatures, the Great Chaos Avenue will also be weakened. When it is severely damaged by the Demon Avenue, the boundary wall will also weaken, and the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm may cross the boundary. coming.


    "Hahaha...you have too many scruples, so this time, you are sure to lose."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill them first."


    "Let¡¯s kill Ye Tian first!"


    ...


    The three demon nobles did not chase Shi Tiandi and them, but together they killed Ye Tian.


    As a result, Ye Tian faced the six demon veterans alone, and the pressure suddenly increased, and dangers were all around him.


    "Puff!" Ye Tian coughed up blood and backed away. The six demon veterans in front of him joined forces and made him feel the threat of death. Moreover, they are all the demon veterans of Reality City. .


    "Ye Tian, ??you are dead!"


    The six monsters approached Ye Tian, ??each with a sneer and killing intent.


    Although the Old Stone Demon, the Lord of the Dark Hall, and King Dongshan in the distance were anxious, they were all entangled by their opponents and could not come to support Ye Tian.


    Everything can only rely on Ye Tian himself.


    "One thought of the universe!"


    "Soul Vortex!"


    Although these two tricks did not have much effect on Demon Venerable, Ye Tian still used them, hoping to relieve some pressure, but the effect was not great.


    The combined power of the six demon lords was too terrifying. Ye Tian tried it once in Reality City and was almost killed by them. In the end, Old Demon Stone came to rescue him.


    This time, even though Ye Tian''s strength had increased a lot, he still couldn''t resist the combined power of these six demon veterans.


    "Huh? This kid is weird, and he is actually much stronger than last time." A demon veteran noticed the change in Ye Tian''s strength, and he was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I heard from those in the Chaos Realm that he is the strongest way, and once his strength breaks through, his improvement will be terrifying." said a demon sovereign.


    "No matter what, this kid must be killed, and he must not continue to grow."


    The six monsters felt Ye Tian''s huge potential, and the killing intent in their hearts became even stronger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Ye Tian fought with them fiercely, but he was not an opponent. He was vomiting blood and flying backwards, his divine body was constantly cracking, and his injuries were getting heavier.


    His condition is very bad, the power of the six demon veterans joining forces is too terrifying, he may not last long.


    But Ye Tian didn''t retreat, because once he retreats, the remaining Old Stone Demon and them would definitely die.


    "Ye Tian, ??you go quickly, so you can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood." Seeing the miserable situation on Ye Tian''s side, the head of the dark palace shouted suddenly.


    Ye Tian remained indifferent, and continued to fight with the six demon lord in front of him.


    He was stained with blood, like a God of War walking out of Shura Hell, even though his injuries were getting heavier, the fighting spirit in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were shining, and he fought **** and madness.


    He began to forget the defense and used his attack power to the limit.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to this.


    The advantage is that his offensive power has become stronger, causing all the six demon lords on the opposite side to be injured, but his defensive power has weakened, and his injuries are getting worse.


    "Ye Xiaozi, go away, you are different from us. You have the ability to save the Chaos Realm, and you must not die here." The old Demon Shi, who fought fiercely with the founder of the Central Empire, was also roaring at Ye Tian.


    "Fighting with me, dare to be distracted and die!" The founder of the Central Empire snorted coldly, and blasted Old Demon Shi to vomit blood.


    "Ah..." Old Demon Shi continued to kill the founder of the Central Empire. He also began to go mad, and he fought against the founder of the Central Empire with desperate means.


    "Run away!" The head of the dark palace anxiously spoke to Ye Tian.


    "Escape? Where can I escape?"


    Ye Tian shook his head while fighting fiercely with the six demons.


    His friends are fighting, the entire chaos world is fighting, how could he escape?


    He is not that kind of coward.


    "Ye Tian, ??you remember to me that you must destroy the demon world, otherwise I will not be reconciled to death."


    Suddenly, the host of the dark hall not far away let out a stern roar.


    Ye Tian shook his whole body and looked at the Palace Master of the Dark Hall. He saw strong expectations from those crazy eyes.


    "Hurry up!" The head of the dark palace came over.


    "You..." Ye Tian was stunned, and then hurried away towards the distance.


    At the same time, King Dongshan, as well as Old Demon Stone, also fled towards the distance.


    Several demon masters took a step slower, and the founders of the Central Empire and Western dynasties also took a step behind.


    Immediately, they heard a terrifying explosion, and vast energy swept from the hall master of the dark hall, directly killing the demon lord opposite the hall lord of the dark hall, and wounded the other demon lord.


    The founders of the Central Empire and the founders of the Western dynasties also suffered serious injuries.


    They were very furious, and couldn''t believe it, because the Lord of the Dark Palace exploded.


    It is difficult for them to understand that when they reach their level, they are already standing on top of the cultivator, so they will explode stupidly?


    "Lunatic, what a lunatic!"


    The six demon veterans in the real city cursed the master of the dark palace with a lingering fear on their faces.


    "What should I do now?" The founder of the Central Empire walked over with a gloomy expression. He was also affected just now, and his injuries were not light.


    "They have escaped!" The founder of the Western Dynasty was also pale.


    At this time, Ye Tian and the others had already escaped. After all, the self-detonation power of the dark palace hall master was too terrifying, so that the six demon lords could not pursue Ye Tian and the others.


    "Hmph, they escaped for a while, not a lifetime." A demon sneered.


    "Let''s kill the creatures in the Chaos Realm first, so that the Great Chaos Road is damaged, and we will bring Lord Demon Sovereign to cross the realm." Another Demon Venerable said.


    Several people then left and started together to kill the creatures of the Chaos World.


    This is destined to be a cruel day, countless creatures in the chaos world have fallen, and many cities have become dead.


    The boundless evil spirits are constantly increasing, and they are almost catching up to the prison world.


    ...


    Shicheng~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Tian, ??Old Demon Shi and King Dongshan are here, their faces are very heavy.


    The Lord of the Dark Palace, who had fought side by side with them before, just died.


    Especially Old Demon Stone and King Dongshan, the two are uncomfortable, after all, they are old friends for so many years.


    "Hey, he wanted to die a long time ago."


    After a while, King Dongshan sighed: "Since his wife was killed by the Demon Realm, his heart has been dead. The motivation to support him is for revenge."


    "From now on, we will avenge him." Old Demon Shi stared with murderous expression on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a blood-colored world swept over from the depths of the chaos and gradually occupied one-tenth of the sky above the chaos world.


    When the three Ye Tian saw this scene, they were stunned.

 Chapter 2254： Turin Demon King

    The sudden scene shocked the three of Ye Tian. X


    The blood-colored world, very vast and boundless, swept from the depths of the chaos, and began to gradually occupy the entire chaos world.


    A breath of jealousy and evil began to fill the entire Chaos World.


    Blended with that boundless evil spirit.


    "It''s the Avenue of Demons!"


    Ye Tian''s face was gloomy, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Old Demon Shi''s face was also ugly, he said solemnly: "The Avenue of Chaos has been injured again, probably because many creatures in the Chaos Realm have been killed."


    "The Demon Emperor is coming!" King Dongshan looked a little desperate, "Do we still have a chance!"


    Ye Tian raised his head and stared out of Chaos. For a while, he said: "The Six Realms will also merge with the Chaos Realm, and the real battle is about to begin."


    "When the six worlds merge with the chaotic world, you will go to the underworld to pick the flowers of the other side, and you must step into the level of the ancient world king." Shi Laomo said with a solemn expression.


    "I understand!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Once the Demon Emperor crosses the boundary, only the quasi emperor can contend with it.


    And Ye Tian, ??only when he stepped into the ancient realm king level, could he have the quasi-emperor level combat power.


    "How about the Northern Heavenly Monarch and Southern War God? Is there any news coming?" Old Demon Shi looked at King Dongshan.


    King Dongshan said: "Before they heard news that the old soul demon was a little different. They are trying to communicate with the old soul demon. There should be some hope."


    "I''m afraid they won''t catch up!" Old Demon Shi smiled bitterly.


    Ye Tian stepped out of Shicheng and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You also inform Shitian emperor and them, let them come back. Since the Demon Emperor is going to cross the boundary, they stay outside, just die, and make fearless sacrifices."


    After speaking, Ye Tian left in the void.


    King Dongshan got up and said: "I''ll go to the old soul demon, you go and inform Shitiandi them."


    "Good!" Old Demon Shi nodded.


    The three left one after another.


    ...


    Booming...


    The blood-colored Demon Avenue was constantly spreading. The Chaos Avenue seemed to have been seriously damaged, and it could not resist the invasion of the Demon Avenue. The sky above the Chaos World was gradually occupied by the Demon Avenue.


    Ye Tian left Shicheng and went to the Abyss of Battle Soul.


    He didn''t dare to approach the abyss of battle soul, but separated a clone and looked at the abyss of battle soul from a distance.


    A blood-colored world is spreading out of the abyss of battle souls, and the evil aura is constantly rolling in, making the void full of depression.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A heavy footstep sounded, as if stepping on Ye Tian''s soul, causing Ye Tian to vomit blood back, and his clone exploded directly.


    "Demon Emperor!" Ye Tian stared tightly at the **** world in front of him.


    Inside, there was a tall figure, gradually approaching.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the sound is getting louder and louder, and it keeps ringing in Ye Tian''s soul.


    This was not specifically aimed at Ye Tian, ??but the kind of emperor''s prestige that directly penetrated into the souls of nearby creatures.


    In fact, apart from Ye Tian, ??there was no living creature in the vicinity of the Battle Soul Abyss at this moment.


    A demon emperor in the demon world appeared on the edge of the **** world, about to step into the chaos world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened, staring at the Scarlet World.


    The tall figure is getting closer.


    "boom!"


    Finally, a huge palm, covered with scarlet scales, stretched out from the Scarlet World.


    The world suddenly became violent, and a series of **** destroying gods bombarded it, trying to prevent the demon emperor from crossing the boundary.


    But it was useless. The Great Chaos Avenue was severely damaged and could no longer stop the Demon King.


    "I''m here, I conquer!"


    A tall and stalwart figure stepped out of the Scarlet World. He raised his head and looked at the Avenue of Chaos in the sky with disdain: "You are destined to be swallowed by the Avenue of Demons."


    "Boom!"


    Chaos Avenue was extremely angry, and constantly cleaved the Destroy Thunder, but these powerful Destroy Thunders fell on the Demon Emperor, but they were like bathing him, and they did not pose any threat to him.


    "Too weak, just barely close to the Quasi-Emperor level. It seems that you are really too weak and you are about to be swallowed by Demon Dao." The demon emperor sneered and walked out of the boundless blood-colored thunder. There is a vast and boundless atmosphere of terror.


    Even though he was far away, Ye Tian felt his soul trembling. This was definitely not the strong one he could contend with now.


    "brush!"


    Suddenly, the demon emperor sensed Ye Tian, ??a pair of icy eyes penetrating through layers of void and looking at Ye Tian.


    "Not good!" Ye Tian burst into his heart, and quickly tore the void to escape from here.


    But it''s too late!


    "boom!"


    A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Since it''s already here, why bother to leave?" The person in front of him was the Demon Emperor, and he looked at Ye Tian with a smile on his face.


    Ye Tian''s face sank. He just wanted to take a look, but he didn''t want to fall into this situation. It was really sad.


    "Little guy, you led someone to kill the six demon masters under me. I have to say, you really surprised me." The demon king in front of me said with a smile, but his smile was very cold, full of boiling killing. meaning.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "They are inferior to humans, they deserve it."


    By now, he can be considered to have spared it.


    "Well, yes, they really deserve to die." The Demon Emperor in front of him nodded in agreement, making Ye Tian stunned.


    "Introduce myself first, I am the Turin Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm!" The Demon Emperor in front of me looked at Ye Tian and said with a smile: "I can give you a chance to join the Demon Realm and worship under my command. I can Spare your life."


    "Dreaming!" Ye Tian replied without thinking.


    The face of the Turin Demon Emperor suddenly became gloomy, and in a pair of abyss-like eyes, the horrible mood of extinction gleamed, making Ye Tian''s soul almost sinking into it.


    "Those who know the current affairs are handsome, those who don''t know the current affairs...then go to death!"


    After the Turin Demon Emperor said, he leaned toward Ye Tian with one hand, his huge palm carrying terrifying power, and the vast emperor power spreading.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    "Life and death disillusioned!"


    Ye Tian roared, his entire combat power was pushed to the limit by him. He sensed the extreme threat of death and had to resist desperately.


    But it was useless, the gap between him and Zhundi was too great.


    "Boom!"


    Turin Demon Emperor''s Giant Palm ~www.novelhall.com~ continued to suppress Ye Tian, ??leaving Ye Tian nowhere to escape.


    Ye Tian felt that he was dead this time.


    But at this moment, a terrifying soul storm swept over, blasting Ye Tian out, and also forcing the Turin Demon Emperor back.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Not far away, a continent flew up.


    No, that is a huge person, an old soul demon.


    "boom!"


    The old soul demon stood up, his tall body pierced the sky and the earth, he roared, countless soul storms swept out, and the entire chaos void was collapsing.


    "How is it possible? You are still alive!"


    The Turin Demon Emperor looked at the old soul demon who suddenly appeared, with disbelief in his eyes.

 Chapter 2255： Remnant Soul of the Great Emperor

    "Boom!"


    The old soul demon looks like a huge continent, but when he stands up, he is a giant that reaches the sky and the earth. X Numerous stones and trees fell from him, and his burly tall body gradually revealed.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian widened his eyes and looked at the old soul demon who revealed his true body.


    This is a huge figure whose soul has reached materialization. He has no physical body, only a pure soul.


    The substantive soul radiated 28 colors of light. It was the first time Ye Tian saw a soul in this state. It was incredible, and the impact on him was too great.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt that his "Soul Treasure" had an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and the sixth layer that could not be deduced for a long time seemed to be coming out.


    Because the old soul demon in front of him is a living and powerful soul, like the essence of the soul road.


    Just through his body, Ye Tian felt the vastness of the Soul Avenue.


    "An emperor-level remnant soul!"


    On the opposite side, the Turin Demon Emperor had already ignored Ye Tian on the side, but cast his gaze on the old soul demon, his face extremely solemn.


    But his words made Ye Tian horrified.


    A remnant soul of the emperor level?


    Could it be that the old soul demon was a great emperor before?


    How is this possible?


    "However, your state is not very good. If you forcibly wake up, how much can your strength be?" The Turin Demon Emperor sneered immediately.


    "boom!"


    The old soul demon was silent, and he killed him directly, without any fancy moves, just an ordinary punch.


    However, just such a punch made the Turin Demon Emperor''s complexion drastically change, and he hurried back.


    Because the old soul demon is a substantive soul body, his attacks are not only physical attacks, but soul attacks are even more terrifying.


    The Turin Demon Emperor was not afraid of only material attacks, but the soul attacks of the old soul demon made him extremely afraid.


    After all, this is an emperor-level soul, even if it is incomplete, it is also an emperor-level soul. The soul level is different, and the power it brings is very powerful.


    "Demon Emperor Three Styles!"


    The light in the eyes of the Turin Demon Emperor was blazing, and he began to fight back.


    A terrifying battle broke out, the surrounding stars burst into pieces, the void exploded, the law burned, and the **** of order dissipated. This was a battle at the quasi-emperor level.


    The battle fluctuates too much and the scope is very wide.


    Ye Tian kept backing away, his expression shocked.


    This is the power of the quasi-emperor, it is too terrifying, I am afraid that he can be killed in an instant.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The Northern Heavenly King and the Southern God of War came over.


    It was they who awakened the soul old demon.


    Ye Tianxin said with lingering fear: "Thanks to you awakening the old soul demon, otherwise I would be dead just now."


    "Haha!" Bei Tianjun smiled, and then exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the old soul demon is a remnant soul of the emperor level. I really don''t know which emperor it is? Is it the legendary Chaos emperor?"


    "It should not be the Great Chaos. I heard that the Great Chaos has already left the Chaos Realm and went to the depths of the Hongmeng Realm. Otherwise, how could the Demon Realm invade our Chaos Realm." The Southern War God shook his head.


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "No matter who he is, at least he is blocking a demon emperor now, which relieves us a lot of pressure."


    "What about Old Demon Shi?" Bei Tianjun asked.


    Ye Tian was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "Master Shi and King Dongshan have gone to notify Shitian Emperor. After all, we originally thought that no one could resist the Turin Demon Emperor, so we had to recall them to avoid their sacrifice in vain. Lord... he blew himself up and killed a demon lord before he died and helped us escape the siege."


    "It''s a pity, alas!" Bei Tianjun sighed upon hearing this.


    The Southern War God also sighed: "He probably wanted to do this a long time ago. Forget it, don''t mention him. We have to inherit his will and not let him die in vain."


    "Yes!" Bei Tianjun''s eyes were full of killing intent: "Since the Turin Demon Emperor is blocked, then we will join hands to kill the demon lords in the Real City."


    "There are also two traitors, the founder of the Central Empire and the founder of the Western Empire." The Southern War God said with a murderous face.


    "Yes, I have such a plan. I have already informed Old Man Shi that they are going directly to the Real City." Ye Tian nodded.


    The three rushed to the real city immediately.


    On the way, they met with Old Stone Demon, King Dongshan, and Emperor Shi Tian.


    In the Real City, the six demon lords, the founders of the Central Empire, and the founders of the Western dynasties have been sitting here, because here is connected to the chaotic ruins, and there are endless powers of their demon world rushing over.


    "Boys of the demon world, take it to death!"


    Old Demon Shi let out a loud roar, he broke through the space, directly raised his mace and smashed it against the real city in front of him.


    The City of Mortality was destroyed by Ye Tian into ruins last time, but it has now been repaired.


    Under the stick of Old Stone Demon, the defensive formation of Reality City was opened, but it could not withstand the attack of Old Stone Demon and was directly shattered.


    However, the founder of the Central Empire blocked Old Demon Shi''s stick.


    "You dare to come and die?"


    The six demon gods and the founders of the Western Dynasty also came out.


    "You are the one who died this time!" Bei Tianjun said coldly.


    The Southern God of War sneered: "The Turin Demon Emperor was blocked. Are you surprised? Haha, today is your death date."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The six monsters sneered, they cooperated and formed a battle formation, and they killed directly.


    Ye Tian, ??Bei Tianjun, and the Southern War God stopped these six demon lords and fought fiercely with them.


    On the other hand, Old Demon Stone still fought with his enemy, the founder of the Central Empire, and King Dongshan also faced the founder of the Western Empire.


    As for Emperor Shi Tian and the others, they slayed in the real city and fought with the coalition forces of the monster world, the central empire, and the western dynasty.


    There are also hundreds of Ancient Realm Kings in this group of coalition forces, even more than Shi Tiandi¡¯s side. However, Shi Tiandi has a powerful battle formation. They can form a battle formation against the three demon kings and deal with these ancient kings. It''s easier.


    It can be said that the advantage lies with Ye Tian.


    Is it just true?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the other side of the Chaos Ruins ~www.novelhall.com~ there is fierce battle going on.


    That kind of horrible fluctuation can be clearly transmitted even through an interface.


    Ye Tian and the others changed their expressions. They knew that this was a battle at the quasi-emperor level.


    As for who it is, it''s clear at a glance.


    "It''s the Senior Young Master of the Holy City and the Purple Blood Demon Emperor!" Shi Tiandi said with a solemn expression.


    Ye Tian frowned. It seemed that the young master of the Holy City could not stop the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. After all, the Young Master of the Holy City was only using the body of the real emperor, not the real quasi-emperor, and naturally was not the opponent of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. .


    Once the young master of the holy city is defeated, who else on their side can contend with the Purple Blood Demon Emperor?


    Ye Tian couldn''t think about that much, so he could only do his best to kill the six demon masters in front of him.

 Chapter 2256： Emperor and Desolate

    The Celestial Emperor is buried. X


    In the depths of the emperor''s tomb, a demon corpse was sitting there cross-legged. His whole body was pitch black, with a strong breath of life covering his whole body.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flickered.


    "After hundreds of millions of catastrophes, I finally came back."


    The demon corpse suddenly stood up, his eyes were bright, and the death energy on his body was quickly dissipating, a white blazing light gradually radiated from his body, breaking through the darkness.


    The strong vitality appeared on the demon corpse, causing his corpse to gradually recover.


    "Fortunately, after so many years, this body of mine has not completely died, otherwise I will have to find another body."


    The corpse whispered.


    At this moment, he is no longer a dead and dark corpse, but a man with extraordinary bearing in white clothes. He looks a little bit dusty, but his eyes are implicitly domineering, with an imperial aura.


    Because he is the emperor of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The powerful aura radiated from the emperor''s body, swept across the entire celestial realm, and spread out toward the six realms.


    At this moment, everyone felt their soul throbbing.


    "I''m not strong enough... Those Celestial Imprints can be recovered."


    The Emperor of Heaven said coldly.


    At the next moment, he began to summon the former Imprint of the Emperor of Heaven, one after another, from the void, into the center of the Emperor''s eyebrows.


    The strength of the Emperor of Heaven is constantly increasing.


    ...


    Ancient Protoss.


    A realm king suddenly hugged his head and shouted, his voice stern.


    The strong men of the ancient gods were shocked and watched.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the realm king of the ancient gods burst, a golden imprint of the emperor, carrying his whole body strength, broke through the air, and flew to the emperor''s burial.


    A realm king of the ancient gods roared in grief and angrily: "The conspiracy, this Heavenly Emperor''s Mark is a conspiracy of the Heavenly Emperor. Those who pass through the Tiandi Tower and are given the Heavenly Mark are actually puppets of the Heavenly Emperor and cultivate the Heavenly Mark for him. Now, the Heavenly Emperor is back , These people will also be swallowed up by the imprint of the emperor and used to enhance the emperor¡¯s strength."


    The other strong men of the ancient gods were shocked.


    ...


    In fact, situations like this are still happening in the ancient demons, in the wild world and in the chaotic world. Any strong man who gets the mark of the emperor will be swallowed by the mark of the emperor and then merge into the emperor''s own.


    In the emperor funeral, the strength of the emperor became stronger and stronger, and he had reached the level of the quasi emperor, but he was still growing.


    "In extraordinary times, when doing extraordinary means, don''t blame me. If I lose, the Chaos Realm will be swallowed by the Demon Realm. You will eventually die. It is better to help me so that I can repel the Demon Realm."


    The emperor''s face was cold, he focused on the overall situation, and sacrificed a few people in exchange for the survival of most people.


    Right or wrong has no meaning to him, and he doesn''t need anyone''s judgment.


    He only needs strong power to allow him to step into the quasi-emperor level.


    ...


    Chaos Realm, Real City.


    Ye Tian and the others'' battles gradually became fierce.


    With the help of Ye Tian Yi Nian Universe, Emperor Shi Tian and the others had already defeated the coalition forces in Reality City, and they had already begun to help Ye Tian and others.


    Shi Tiandi''s battle formation can trap two demon veterans, and if they trap three demon veterans, they can only hold on for a while.


    However, it was enough that they were able to trap the two demon masters.


    At least, the founders of the Central Empire and the Western dynasties were trapped by them, and then Old Stone and King Dongshan vacated their hands and began to jointly kill the founders of the Western dynasties, because he was the weakest.


    On the other side, Ye Tian joined forces with the Northern Heaven Monarch and Southern War God, and they were in a stalemate with the six monsters on the opposite side.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian frowned, and the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven on the center of his eyebrows was revealed on the initiative, and a powerful terrifying will spread from it, devouring his soul.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian''s face changed drastically.


    However, he was not anxious, but directly used the Soul Knife to kill towards this will.


    He is proficient in soul attacks and is not afraid of others invading his soul unless the opponent is much stronger than him.


    "Interesting, you are a good junior, but let me fulfill me and make my strength stronger." The cold voice of the emperor came.


    In the next moment, this will condense the Emperor''s Fist and blast towards Ye Tian''s soul.


    "You are the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time, he also understood that the purpose of the emperor''s imprint was originally to strengthen himself.


    Alas, those geniuses thought it was ridiculous that the Emperor of Heaven wanted to pass on them.


    "Ultimate Sword Path!"


    Ye Tian roared.


    He would not be willing to be the nourishment of the emperor.


    He resisted angrily.


    However, now the Emperor of Heaven has stepped into the realm of Quasi-Emperor, his strength is too terrifying, directly suppressing Ye Tian''s ultimate sword.


    "You are a genius, but unfortunately there is no time for you to grow, otherwise I will definitely accept you as a disciple." When the Emperor saw Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path, he sighed and regretted, it was better to be so cold and ruthless at first.


    Ye Tian roared: "The Emperor of Heaven, I would rather die in battle."


    "Stupid, let me absorb you, and my strength will be stronger. Even the Demon Emperor I am sure to defeat it." The Emperor snorted coldly.


    He continued to suppress Ye Tian''s soul.


    "When I become the king of the ancient world, I am sure to defeat the demon emperor." Ye Tian roared unwillingly.


    The Emperor said coldly: "You are running out of time, the Demon Emperor has crossed the boundary, and the emperor''s burial can no longer be held."


    "I''m sure to become the quasi emperor in the shortest time!" Ye Tian roared, as long as he enters the underworld and captures the flowers from the other side, he will definitely be able to step into the ancient realm king level.


    "Naive!" The Emperor of Heaven obviously didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words.


    But at this moment, another mark in Ye Tian''s body recovered, it was the mark of waste.


    The same terrifying will, awakened from the mark of the desert, came with a sigh.


    "The Emperor, stop!" An old voice sounded in Ye Tian''s soul.


    Ye Tian looked startled: "The deserter?"


    The other party''s voice comes from the mark of the desert ~www.novelhall.com~ It must be the desert owner.


    But what is the purpose of the deserter? Is it the same as the Emperor of Heaven?


    "The deserter, I didn''t expect you to recognize this kid too, but it''s a pity that his power only belongs to me." The Emperor said indifferently.


    The landlord said indifferently: "His power belongs only to himself, not to anyone. You have absorbed other Celestial Marks and reached the quasi-emperor level, so let him go."


    "No, my strength can continue to increase. I can only compete against the Demon Emperor, and cannot defeat the Demon Emperor. I need stronger power." The Emperor''s voice was cold.


    "He is our hope. Since he stepped into the wilderness, I have been paying attention to him, and I believe him." The landlord''s voice sounded again.


    At the next moment, the powerful will of the deserter began to impact the will of the Emperor of Heaven, forcing the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven on Ye Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Lord, what do you want to do?" The Emperor''s voice was a little angry.

 Chapter 2257： Quasi emperor deserter

    "puff!"


    Ye Tian was spurting blood and flying backwards. X


    The will of the landlord and the emperor competed in his body. He tried his best to protect the soul, and it was difficult for him to exert his combat power, so he was respected and created by the six monsters opposite.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s the matter with you?"


    Bei Tianjun and Southern War God suddenly looked over in confusion.


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, nor did he have the thought to answer, because the two marks in his body were constantly colliding.


    This is two quasi-emperors fighting in the air.


    "Hahaha, your kid is promoted too fast, is something wrong?"


    Opposite, the six monsters sneered and took the opportunity to kill Ye Tian.


    They felt that Ye Tian could be solved first, and then the others would not be a threat.


    "Old Demon Shi, come here soon!" Bei Tianjun shouted towards the Shitian Emperor''s battle formation.


    But Old Demon Shi didn''t come over, because he and Dongshan Jun were about to behead the founder of the Western Dynasty.


    At this critical moment, he will not leave, otherwise the Western dynasty will escape.


    "You have never finished, it''s this time, you are still in the civil war!"


    Inside Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s soul roared at the will of the desert lord and the emperor.


    The emperor snorted coldly: "You are fighting with those demon veterans just to play house, even if you kill them? When the demon emperor of the demon world crosses the boundary, you are still going to die, it is better to perfect me and let me Is stronger."


    "Even if I fulfill you, can you kill a demon emperor? Merely defeating the demon emperor will not save the chaos world." Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Emperor said: "At least I can hold a demon emperor, and you will only be killed by the demon emperor."


    "I will kill the Demon Emperor!" Ye Tian roared, he completely broke out the ultimate sword way, and killed the will of the emperor with the situation of the soul knife.


    At the same time, the will of the deserter also broke out completely, cooperating with Ye Tian to take action.


    "Your decision is wrong!" The Emperor roared, resisting Ye Tian and the deserter with all his strength.


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    "Life and death are disillusioned!"


    Suddenly, the desert lord and Ye Tian played the strongest combat skills at the same time, because they were the same strongest combat skills, their powers unexpectedly merged, completely injuring the will of the emperor, and forcing the emperor''s mark out.


    "You will regret it!"


    The Emperor of Heaven was a little unwilling, but he knew that he could no longer seize Ye Tian''s power, so he broke through the air.


    In the next moment, Ye Tianru approached the enemy and looked at the only trace of desolation left in his body.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me, the road that I take is different from the emperor of heaven!" The landlord said lightly, and the imprint of the land took the initiative to leave Ye Tian''s body.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    At the same time, the ancient bell of the deserter in the hands of the law enforcers of the wilderness and the ancient bell of the deserter in the hands of the master of the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy suddenly and autonomously erupted with a powerful power.


    "what!"


    The law enforcers of the wasteland and the principal of the Great Wasteland Martial Arts Court exclaimed.


    I saw the two ancient bells flying towards the mark of the desert, and then merged with each other, and a golden dragon shadow gradually appeared in it.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a huge dragon with a length of billions of feet appeared out of the sky, exuding terrifying coercion.


    The vast emperor''s prestige raged out, and the void was frozen.


    The quasi emperor is the quasi emperor.


    Everyone present stopped their hands immediately, they felt the terrifying pressure, which made them tremble.


    A quasi-emperor appeared.


    And obviously it was on the side of the Chaos Realm, not the Demon Emperor who crossed the realm.


    The six demon gods all changed in color.


    "The landlord is the landlord!" The law enforcer of the wasteland and the principal of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy exclaimed with some excitement.


    In the sky, that huge barren ancient dragon is the Desolate Lord. His real body has always been hidden in the two Desolate Ancient Bells, undergoing some kind of nirvana, and today he finally succeeded.


    "How could it be... he actually stepped into the realm of Quasi-Emperor!"


    The founders of the Central Empire and the founders of Western dynasties were full of horror. They did not expect that the deserter would step into the realm of quasi-emperor.


    "You are dead, haha!" Old Demon Shi laughed.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that it had confirmed the words of Old Demon Stone. The deserter discovered two giants and directly killed the founder of the Central Empire and the founder of the Western Empire.


    The terrifying emperor''s prestige spread, making this void turbulent.


    "The traitor is dead!"


    The voice of the deserter came out vigorously.


    In the next moment, he leaped forward to kill the six demon lords.


    "Run!" The six demon masters were frightened, and flew towards the chaotic ruins of the real city.


    "puff!"


    The Desolate Lord had one claw, and killed all the six demon lords.


    Shi Tiandi and the others were excited to see.


    Ye Tian also recovered at this time, and he felt very happy looking at the desolate master who showed great power.


    In any case, both the Heavenly Emperor and the Desolate Lord appeared, and both entered the realm of Quasi-Emperor, which greatly reduced the pressure on the Chaos World.


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, the real city collapsed, and a tall figure came from the chaotic ruins.


    It is the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor exudes a powerful aura, holding a **** head in his hands. The other hand is holding a silver bone.


    Ye Tian and the others stared, that was the head of the real emperor.


    However, the Mortal Emperor was dead a long time ago, and it was the Young Master of the Holy City controlling the body of the Mortal Emperor.


    But now, the corpse of this powerful quasi-emperor only had a **** head left.


    "senior!"


    Ye Tian, ??Shi Tiandi, Jian Wuchen shouted in grief and indignation.


    There is no doubt that the young master of the holy city died in battle.


    They are very sad. Although they don''t have much time with the young master of the holy city, they admire the young master of the holy city very much.


    For the chaos realm, the father of the young master of the holy city, the real emperor, died in battle, and the entire real world was destroyed.


    However, the young master of the holy city did not blame the Chaos Realm. He did not complain, but fought desperately against the Purple Blood Demon Emperor and bought a lot of time for the Chaos Realm.


    This is a great selfless spirit!


    "Puff!"


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor smashed the head of the real emperor, his indifferent gaze swept towards Ye Tian and the others, and then to the desert lord: "It''s rare, your Chaos Realm actually gave birth to a quasi emperor, but even so, It can''t save your Chaos World either."


    "Roar!"


    The desert lord yelled ~www.novelhall.com~ and raised his giant claws to kill the Purple Blood Demon King.


    "Boom!" The Purple Blood Demon Emperor waved the emperor bone in his hand, and the terrifying emperor prestige broke out. The powerful force directly smashed the desert lord''s giant claws, and the blood suddenly splashed out.


    "Compared to the real emperor, you are still too weak." The Purple Blood Demon Emperor sneered, and continued to wave the emperor''s bones to kill the desert master.


    "Hurry up" the desert lord spoke to Ye Tian and the others, and immediately greeted the Purple Blood Demon Emperor and stopped him in front of the Real City, not allowing the Purple Blood Demon Emperor to go any further.


    Ye Tian and the others hurried away. After all, the battle fluctuations at the quasi-emperor level were too terrifying. They stayed here, there was only a dead end.


    From a distance, Ye Tian looked at the battle between the Purple Blood Demon Emperor and the Desolate Lord. In his induction, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor was really strong, much stronger than the Turin Demon Emperor. With the strongest bloodline, he is not the opponent of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    The most important thing is that the Purple Blood Demon Emperor still has an emperor bone in his hand, which has greatly increased his combat power.

 Chapter 2258： Give away

    "This Purple Blood Demon Emperor is terrifying!"


    Old Demon Shi said. X


    King Dongshan nodded.


    Not only Ye Tian saw the power of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor, they also saw it.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor is obviously much better than the deserter, but they are all quasi emperors, it is difficult to quickly determine the victory or defeat, the deserter can still support for a long time.


    "What shall we do next?" Shi Tiandi asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    This time, they didn''t know if they won or lost.


    The founders of the Central Empire, the founders of the Western dynasties, and the six demon lords were all dead, and they had accomplished their goals.


    However, the Purple Blood Demon Emperor came across the border and brought a greater threat.


    And this time, they have nothing to do.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor was too powerful, and they rushed forward, only committing suicide, and could not pose a threat to the Purple Blood Demon Emperor and could not help the desert owner.


    "Ye Xiaozi, we can only look at you, and we can only do this." Old Demon Shi looked at Ye Tian.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian, ??they were either the ancient realm king, or the demon-sovereign level. It was difficult to enter the quasi-emperor realm, and it would take a long time.


    But what they lack is time.


    Only Ye Tian, ??as long as he possesses the Flower of the Other Side, can be promoted to King of the Ancient Realm, and at that time he will be able to have a fighting power comparable to that of a quasi emperor.


    "The Six Realms and the Chaos Realms are about to merge. I will go to the Underworld. Take care!"


    Ye Tian stood up and said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    They didn''t have their own avenues, they couldn''t go to the underworld to help Ye Tian, ??they could only rely on Ye Tian himself.


    "Ye Tian, ??you should use this world soldier, it can increase your strength!" Jian Wuchen said, taking out the Demon Tribulation Wheel.


    Ye Tian shook his head, took out his knife of hope, and smiled: "With this knife, it''s enough."


    "This is the knife of hope!" Wang Feng looked at the knife of hope in Ye Tian''s hand, as if thinking of the years when they fought the Eye of Destiny together, and couldn''t help sighing: "It represents hope and has helped us win victory. I believe it will bring you good luck this time."


    "Accept your good words!" Ye Tian smiled, and then stepped away.


    ...


    Abandoned land on the edge of the Western dynasty.


    This is where Ye Tian entered the Chaos Realm for the first time and met Emperor Shi Tian.


    Ye Tian stood here, staring outside the boundary wall, where a familiar world was gradually approaching.


    It''s a wasteland.


    The Six Realms and Chaos Realms are about to merge.


    Ye Tian was not happy, which showed that Chaos Avenue was getting weaker and weaker. It began to be unable to withstand the swallowing of the Demon Avenue, and could only passively fuse all interfaces, strengthen the boundary wall, and prevent the monsters from crossing the boundary.


    "I must succeed!"


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes was blazing.


    He is under a lot of pressure, after all, if he fails, the chaos world will probably be over.


    His relatives, his friends, and countless creatures in the Chaos Realm will fall.


    Those who can survive are probably only traitors.


    "Boom!"


    The Six Worlds and the Chaos World began to merge.


    The huge chaotic void of the wilderness has gradually merged into the chaotic void of the chaotic world.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was already prepared, stepped out directly and entered the wasteland.


    The familiar chaotic void suddenly came into view.


    Soon, Ye Tian arrived at Dahuang Wuyuan.


    The six worlds were very peaceful, and there was no invasion by the strongest of the demon world, and the emperor''s suppression was also suppressed by the emperor''s burial.


    Ye Tian returned to the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy and found Xiao Yang and Ye Sheng, and handed over the remaining gods of the ancient world kings, world kings, and the strongest in the universe to them for refining.


    "Master, what happened?" Xiao Yang felt that Ye Tian was in a hurry and seemed very anxious.


    Ye Tian glanced at him and said, "Stay well in the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy. It won''t be long before the law enforcers of the desolate world will come over, and they will tell you everything."


    Afterwards, Ye Tian glanced at Ye Sheng and left.


    ...


    Prison world.


    Ye Tian just stepped in and saw that the Netherworld Dao had spread from the ghosts into the prison world, supporting half of the sky in the prison world.


    In the depths of the prison, a powerful evil aura escaped, but it was suppressed by some force.


    "Is it the Emperor of Underworld?"


    Ye Tian went to the ghost mythical creature, wondering in his heart: "Unexpectedly, even the Nether Avenue will come out, it seems that the Emperor of the Underworld will soon be unable to hold it."


    When he arrived at the ghost mythical creature, he saw that many ghost mythical creatures were rushing to the depths of the prison world. Now that they came out of the Netherworld Avenue, they could also come out.


    "Ye Tian?"


    One of the emperor Yan Luo recognized Ye Tian, ??but instead of going forward to talk to him, he continued to rush to the depths of the prison.


    Ye Tian frowned, stepped into the ghost mythical creature, and grabbed an oncoming Yama Emperor.


    "What are you doing?" The Emperor Yan Luo was furious, but he soon discovered Ye Tian''s horror, and was immediately horrified.


    The person in front of him was actually stronger than their Pluto.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Tianyue asked.


    "I don''t know... it was the order of the Emperor Underworld!" The Emperor Yama said nervously.


    At this moment, a strong familiar breath came from the depths of the ghost mythical creature.


    The next moment, the Pluto of the first **** appeared, and he walked towards Ye Tian.


    "Pluto!" Ye Tian looked at Pluto, and then put down the Emperor Yama in his hand.


    Pluto stared at Ye Tian, ??he felt the powerful aura on Ye Tian''s body, much stronger than him, somewhat unfathomable, enough to contend with Pluto in the deepest hell.


    "Ye Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to have come this far. No wonder the Emperor Pluto will let me wait for you here." Pluto said, his tone was full of surprise and surprise.


    Ye Tian wondered: "The Emperor Underworld? How could he know that I''m coming?"


    "How do I know!" Pluto shook his head, and then waved over. A gray light wrapped countless other flowers and flew towards Ye Tian.


    "What''s this?" Ye Tian''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked. There were too many flowers on the other side, estimated to be millions.


    The opposite Pluto said: "There are a total of 1.7 million other shore flowers here~www.novelhall.com~ is all the stock of our underworld. I am here on the order of the underworld to give it to you. I hope it will be useful to you. ."


    After that, Pluto stepped out of the ghost.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Pluto replied without looking back: "Follow Pluto to fight the demon world!"


    Later, Pluto disappeared into the void.


    Ye Tian put away the Higan Flower, his eyes flickering.


    The Emperor Underworld actually knew that he was coming. He didn''t know the Emperor Underworld, and he hadn''t seen the Emperor Underworld. How could the other party know that he needed the other shore flower?


    "Forget it, there is no need to consider these for the time being, it''s most important to improve your strength first." Ye Tian shook his head and found a place to retreat.


    The two demon emperors of Zixue and Turin crossed the boundary one after another, making Ye Tian feel the urgent pressure. I am afraid that it will not be long before there will be another demon emperor crossing the boundary in the demon world. Level is good.

 Chapter 2259： Promoted to King of the Ancient World

    Ye Tian did not go far, but directly found a place to retreat among the ghosts. After all, all the cultivators above the strongest in the underworld universe have left. With his strength, he retreats here without being disturbed. X


    "boom!"


    After hurriedly laying down the formation, Ye Tian took out the other shore flower and began to split the soul.


    With previous experience, it is very easy for Ye Tian to split his soul, but every time he repairs his soul injury, he needs a thousand flowers of the other side, which is a huge consumption.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Tian had more than 1.7 million other shore flowers, enough to split his soul more than 10 million times. He didn''t believe that he could not be promoted to the level of the ancient realm king so many times.


    After all, when he was in the Chaos Realm, Ye Tian had already swallowed more than 80 pieces of the real-life emperor''s **** position fragments, and he should not be far from the ancient realm king level.


    "Boom!"


    Split, swallow.


    The place where Ye Tian was was boiling.


    The ultimate swords are constantly appearing, swallowing each other, and you are constantly improving and becoming stronger.


    Even the Netherworld Dao in the sky felt the power of the ultimate sword road, a little jealous, ready to obliterate Ye Tian.


    However, it quickly avoided and didn''t do anything.


    It seems that someone is ordering it.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian continued to improve.


    As the number of Bi''an Flowers decreased, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword became more and more powerful.


    Finally, when the ultimate sword path broke through a certain level, it had the power comparable to the sky above the Nether Avenue.


    At the same time, Ye Tian had also stepped into the ancient realm king level, and the powerful aura swept out of him, which was far beyond the power of the demon noble realm.


    "Nine-nine into one!"


    The light in Ye Tian''s eyes was blazing, he merged into the eight Heavenly Demon clones, his own combat power was once again improved, and his powerful aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Rumble..."


    Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsmanship was violent, and his strength reached a terrifying level, enough to make him fight the Emperor Zhun.


    However, no Emperor Wei was born from Ye Tian.


    "I''m just the King of the Ancient Realm, not a quasi-emperor yet, but with my current strength, I can leapfrog and challenge the quasi-emperor." Ye Tian said confidently.


    He did not continue to refine the flowers of the other side, but broke through.


    Because he only has hundreds of thousands of other flowers left, even if they are all refined, he can''t improve his strength much, there is no need to waste it, it is better to use it to recover from the injury at a critical time.


    More importantly, he has been in retreat for so long, who knows what happened outside.


    Ye Tian was very anxious, he left the ghost and hurried to the wasteland.


    "boom!"


    In the direction of the depths of the prison, Ye Tian saw two powerful figures at war, both at the rank of quasi emperor, not weaker than him.


    "It''s the Emperor Underworld and another demon emperor!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t go to help. The Emperor underworld can resist a demon emperor alone.


    Ye Tian stepped through countless voids and soon entered the wasteland.


    A blood-colored avenue appeared in the sky above the desolate world. It was the avenue of demons.


    Obviously, the Dao of Demons had invaded from the Chaos Realm to the Six Realms, and the Dao of Chaos had completely failed, but was just lingering.


    Ye Tian''s expression was extremely solemn, and he stepped to the Dahuang Wuyuan.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The Celestial Emperor is buried.


    The Emperor of Heaven was fighting there with a demon emperor, and the two were fighting fiercely, regardless of the outcome for the time being.


    Ye Tian looked at the chaos world again, the desert lord and the purple blood demon emperor were fighting, the soul old demon and the Turin demon emperor were fighting fiercely.


    "Four demon emperors... There should be another demon emperor in the demon world!" Ye Tian looked solemn.


    After a while, he arrived at Dahuang Wuyuan.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts swept away, and he immediately sensed that the Great Wild City was very lively. Except for the people in the Great Wild Martial Arts Academy, Old Demon Stone and King Dongshan gathered here.


    "You are all here!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the Wild City.


    He was familiar with the defense formation of the Great Desert City, so he didn''t encounter resistance.


    "It''s Ye Tian!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Old Demon Shi and others were suddenly surprised and greeted one by one.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the familiar people were there. Fortunately, they were all alive. What he worried most was that these people died after he left the customs. That would be great compassion.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you succeeded?" King Dongshan couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tian suddenly revealed the realm of the Ancient Realm King, and a powerful breath also erupted, making everyone present feel heavy pressure.


    "It''s so strong, it''s comparable to the Emperor Zhun!" Shi Laomo suddenly became very excited.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye, I knew you would succeed." Shi Tiandi also laughed.


    Wang Feng, Jian Wuchen, the law enforcer of the wasteland and others also showed smiles.


    At this kind of time, the addition of a quasi-emperor like Ye Tian is too great to help them.


    "How is the situation now?"


    Ye Tian asked.


    The wasteland law enforcer said solemnly: "All other aspects are good. The four demon emperors have been blocked, but there is a strong aura in the burial of the heavenly emperor. It seems that there is another demon emperor who is going to cross the boundary from there."


    "There are five demon emperors in the demon world, that should be the last demon emperor," said Old Demon Shi.


    "But with Ye Tian, ??even if the Demon Emperor crosses over, we may not be defeated." King Dongshan believed himself.


    The five demon emperors can be blocked by the powerhouses of their chaos world, what else are they worried about?


    Ye Tian shook his head and said solemnly: "Don''t be careless, even if we block the five demon emperors, you know, there are at least dozens of demon-sovereign powerhouses in the demon world."


    "Accurately speaking, it is the eighteen demon lords. They have a total of 30 demon lords. We have destroyed 12 of them, and there are 18 remaining." The law enforcer of the wasteland said in a deep voice.


    The faces of everyone suddenly became serious.


    Ye Tian was right. Even if there were no threats from the five demon kings, the number of these demon lords far exceeded their strength.


    "Be careful, I''ll go to the emperor''s funeral first!" Ye Tian decided to go to the emperor''s funeral first. If possible, it would be better not to let the demon emperor cross over.


    "You also be careful!" Shi Tiandi said.


    At the same time, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy also released news and began to gather the strongest from the Chaos World and the Six Universes to unite and fight against the monster world.


    Suddenly, many powerful people came from all directions.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stepped into the emperor''s funeral, wielding the knife of hope, and cut across the air to the demon emperor who fought against the emperor.


    "Boom!" The Demon Emperor resisted Ye Tian''s knife ~www.novelhall.com~ but was shaken back a few steps, his eyes condensed, and he looked at Ye Tian incredulously.


    "Who are you?" The Demon Emperor said gloomily.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, then looked at the emperor not far away and smiled: "Emperor, I didn''t disappoint you."


    "Boy, I admit it was my mistake before." The Emperor stared at Ye Tian, ??showing his admiration, "I have deduced the strongest way, but I didn''t expect it to really make you this far."


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" The demon emperor on the opposite side saw Ye Tian and the emperor talk on their own, and suddenly roared and killed again.


    The unparalleled demon might be mighty, overwhelming.


    "boom!"


    The emperor shook the emperor''s fist and stepped forward to block the demon emperor. He shouted at Ye Tian: "Go to the emperor''s funeral. He will leave it to me."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then entered the emperor''s funeral.

 Chapter 2260： Full invasion

    Emperor Burial. X


    This is the third time Ye Tian has come in. The first time he was forced in by Carl of the ancient gods, and the second time he followed the powerhouses of the heavens to explore the Emperor''s Tomb, just a supporting role. Only this third time, Ye Tian walked in openly, like a walk in a quiet courtyard, looking light and light.


    After all, his current strength is comparable to that of the quasi emperor, and he is almost at the pinnacle of cultivators, and only the emperor of the demon world can overwhelm him.


    Although the tomb of the emperor is a forbidden place, to Ye Tian today, it is already flat.


    He walked through the formation of the emperor''s tomb and came to the stone gate. From inside the stone gate, he heard the sound of fighting.


    "Are they still alive?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help showing his doubts.


    Immediately, he stepped towards Shimen.


    "Boom!"


    Outside Shimen is a terrifying battlefield, where many ancient realm kings, realm kings and the strongest in the universe are fighting each other.


    The army of the demon world, like a tide, rushed towards Shimen.


    Unbounded Kings and Painted Saints led a group of powerful men, presided over a huge emperor-level formation, and resisted the attacks of these monsters.


    "Quit Shimen quickly, this emperor rank formation is almost unable to hold it!" Painted Saint roared.


    Venerable King Wujie said gloomily: "Even if we exit Shimen, where can we escape? At least the innocent will not be implicated here."


    Painter was silent.


    At this moment, Ye Tian walked out of Shimen.


    "Ye Tian!" Unbounded King said in surprise.


    "It''s your kid!" Painted Saint was also stunned.


    Ye Tian smiled at them, then took out the sword of hope, and slashed it towards the strong man in the demon world not far away.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying ultimate sword path is like a long river of sword light surging away violently, but all the monsters who are involved in the monster world, even the ancient world king, die tragically in an instant.


    Only the few demon masters in the lead escaped, and they were also embarrassed and seriously injured.


    Such a terrifying knife made the scene fall into silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian in horror.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was eye-catching and became the focus of the audience.


    "This guy has become the king of the ancient world..." The painting saint took a breath.


    "I am afraid that this sword has reached the rank of Quasi-Emperor!" The King Wujie was surprised and delighted.


    "Two seniors, please take someone to withdraw first. The Demon Realm can already cross the border from other places. It is no longer useful to continue to stay here." Ye Tian turned his head and said to the Unbounded King and the Painted Sage, and then he guarded. In front of Shimen, he looked at the strong man in the demon world with cold eyes.


    Unbounded King and Painted Saint heard the words, nodded immediately, and led everyone to retreat.


    With Ye Tian, ??those strong in the demon world didn''t dare to step forward to stop him.


    "waste!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    This voice is a bit sweet, unusually cold, not like a man''s voice.


    Ye Tianning looked into the depths of the demon world. Those strong in the demon world bowed their heads and saluted. In the depths of the demon world, a woman in a black long skirt twisted her charming and charming body, and walked in the void. Come.


    She has long hair and shawl, her eyes are bright, and her beautiful face makes the world pale, and her every move attracts everyone''s attention.


    She is the demon concubine, the wife of the great emperor of the demon world, with a lofty status in the demon world, under one person, above 10,000.


    At the same time, she is also a demon emperor, quasi-emperor level, extremely powerful.


    Therefore, none of the strong in the monster world present dared to disrespect them.


    "Young man, what is good in the Chaos World? If you are willing to join our Demon World, I can ask my husband, the Great Demon Emperor, to accept you as a disciple."


    The demon concubine twisted her delicate body and walked towards Ye Tian step by step, directly in front of the emperor rank formation.


    Ye Tian said coldly: "The Demon Emperor is not worthy of being my master, because I will surpass him sooner or later."


    "Arrogant!" The demon concubine''s face suddenly became cold when she heard the words, she stepped out, and the soldiers in her hand blasted the emperor-level formation in front of her, tearing the incomplete formation apart.


    Subsequently, the demon concubine killed Ye Tian.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian raised the sword of hope, urging the ultimate sword path, a blazing blade of light broke out, and the terrifying blade light tore through the world and swept the world.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Concubine came to kill forcefully and repelled Ye Tian''s ultimate knife path. She looked weak, but she was very domineering when she started her hands, forcing Ye Tian to keep retreating until she retreated into the stone gate.


    "boom!"


    Shimen burst into pieces.


    The magic concubine crossed over to kill.


    The powerful breath came out mightily and spread throughout the chaos world.


    Since then, the five demon kings of the demon world have all entered the chaos world.


    At the same time, in the ruins of the chaos, in the abyss of war souls, countless strong men from the monster world came across the border. There are all levels, which can be called general mobilization of war.


    The monster world has completely invaded the chaos world.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the blood-colored Nether Avenue is getting stronger and stronger, and it occupies a wider area.


    The Avenue of Chaos is retreating steadily.


    A vast blood-colored world appeared on the edge of the chaos realm. There was a tall figure sitting on the throne, staring coldly at the chaos realm.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian''s expression trembled, even if that person only saw a vague shadow, his soul was trembling and trembling.


    You know, he is now a quasi emperor, who can make him feel so scared?


    I''m afraid there is only the great emperor of the demon world.


    "Boy, do you think you can win by blocking our five demon kings?" The demon concubine attacked Ye Tian and sneered: "You are all wrong. In fact, from the moment Chaos Avenue lost, your Chaos Realm has already It is destined to be over. His Majesty the Great Demon Emperor will cross the border and cooperate with the Great Demon Emperor to completely swallow the Chaos Avenue. You continue to resist, just dying to struggle."


    Ye Tian''s face was heavy when he heard that, he believed the words of the demon concubine, and the other party had no need to deceive him.


    But so what?


    Can they surrender?


    impossible!


    Up to now, there is only one battle.


    Either win ~www.novelhall.com~ or die.


    "Kill, little **** in the demon world, your Grandpa Shi has fought with you!" Shi Tiandi took Wang Feng and the others, formed a battle formation, and killed several demon lords.


    Old Demon Stone followed behind and rushed out of the Great Desert City, laughing and cursing: "In front of Lao Tzu, you still dare to call Grandpa? Hey, that Lao Tzu is the ancestor of this group of demon cubs. Hahaha!"


    He laughed and killed a demon lord.


    King Dongshan, King Beitian, God of Southern War, and others also all killed the demon.


    At the same time, countless cultivators in the Chaos Realm were fighting with countless cultivators in the Demon Realm.


    These people have weak masters of the universe, and powerful ancient kings, but without exception, they are all **** chaos realm cultivators, and they are determined not to surrender.


    But the ancient gods and the ancient demons were silent, and no one came out to fight.


    They are not traitors, but they are cowards.

 Chapter 2261： Tragic

    "Why don''t our ancient gods take action?"


    "The chaos world is going to end, are you waiting to die?"


    "The ancestors are all selfish people, they don''t care about our lives at all, because even if the Chaos Realm is over, their universe''s strongest and Realm King can continue to live on. X"


    ...


    Not all the ancient gods and ancient demons were cowards, but anyone who wanted to participate in the war was suppressed by the realm king above.


    Even some of the strongest in the universe were suppressed.


    In the end, even the ancestor of the ancient gods appeared. He was a powerful demon-sovereign level powerhouse, but he did not help the practitioners in the chaos world. Instead, he took action to suppress his own tribe, preventing those tribes from going out to fight.


    On the other side, the ancestors of the ancient demons also appeared to suppress their own people.


    These two clans have obviously made up their minds to take refuge in the monster world.


    ...


    Although there are cowards, they are more heroes.


    Countless sects and countless forces in the chaos world, even the weak master of the universe, are participating in the war, even if they die in battle, they will blew themselves up and desperately killed an enemy.


    At a glance, the entire Chaos World presents an epic war scene.


    Very tragic!


    ...


    "Ye Tian, ??do you remember me?"


    Somewhere in the wilderness, Xuebing is under siege from several universe overlords in the monster world. She is covered with blood, like a withered flower.


    Looking at the direction of the Celestial Emperor''s burial, Xue Bing''s eyes showed the color of memory. She remembered the experience of participating in the mercenary assessment with Ye Tian and being rescued by Ye Tian.


    Countless years have passed, and there is always an indelible figure in her heart.


    "You must have forgotten me."


    "You are already so strong, comparable to the Emperor Zhun, ha ha, I hope you can survive."


    ...


    Xue Bing whispered, facing the burial of the heavenly emperor, the direction where Ye Tian was, revealed the last smile.


    "boom!"


    She blew herself up.


    The flowers withered, but their most beautiful side bloomed at the last moment, enough to make the world pale.


    In a daze, Ye Tian seemed to look at this side, but he could no longer see the blood ice.


    There was a faint tremor in his heart.


    ...


    "kill!"


    Shi Tiandi fought bloody, murderous face.


    His battle formation had been beaten and collapsed, of more than a hundred ancient realm kings, only a dozen of them were dead.


    Even the law enforcers of the wilderness and the principal of the Great Desolation Martial Arts Court have also been killed.


    They were facing the Demon Lord, the peak powerhouse in the Demon Realm second only to the Demon Emperor, so the situation was the worst.


    "You are defeated, you are dead!"


    Several Yao Zun came over with a sneer.


    Although the five demon kings were blocked by Ye Tian and the others, they had an absolute advantage over the number of demon veterans and the number of kings of the ancient realm, so the chaos realm still lost.


    "Made, Grandpa Shi is fighting with you!"


    Shi Tiandi stared at a demon, his eyes were blood red, and he rushed up and blew himself up.


    "Boom!" The blew of an ancient realm king was very terrifying, and the demon lord was seriously injured.


    "You..." The demon lord was horrified. He never thought that Emperor Shi Tian would choose to blew himself up, and it was still so direct, so fast, it was too crazy.


    "Brother Shi!"


    Wang Feng and others were sad.


    However, a few people rushed up, just like Emperor Shi Tian, ??they chose to blew themselves up, blasting the wounded demon to death.


    "Mad, you are all crazy!" The remaining demons were shocked, and their masters at the level of the demon were shocked by a few ancient realm kings.


    "Haha, we are crazy."


    Wang Feng, Zhang Xiaofan and the others rushed, and a dozen ancient kings followed them.


    There were even realm kings and the strongest in the universe following.


    They were hunting down a few demon veterans, which is really unimaginable.


    "small stone!"


    The grief and indignant roar of Old Demon Shi could be heard in the distance. He sensed the disappearance of Shi Tiandi''s breath, and his last descendant died.


    Their Shijia is extinct.


    "Demon! Demon! Realm!"


    Old Demon Shi gritted his teeth, he fought madly, and finally dragged the two demon venerables and blew themselves to death.


    It seemed that they felt their fighting will to the sky. Some practitioners in the Chaos Realm went crazy, pulling their opponents to blew themselves up, causing heavy casualties in the Demon Realm.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the Emperor of Heaven was buried, Ye Tian''s eyes were blood red, almost demonized, and he violently killed the demon concubine.


    Feeling the familiar aura disappearing from the chaos world one after another, Ye Tian''s heart was sad and angry to the extreme, and he was completely crazy.


    Only a murder intent remained in his heart.


    "Hehe, you are defeated, this is your fate." Mo Fei sneered.


    Her strength is very strong, similar to that of the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. Although Ye Tian possesses a combat power comparable to that of a Quasi-Emperor, she was firmly suppressed by the Demon Consort.


    ...


    Real City.


    There is already a ruin here, and the void is completely shattered.


    "Roar!"


    The cry of the deserter came from the sky, and his huge dragon body was already covered with blood.


    "Bang!" The Purple Blood Demon Emperor came to kill with the Emperor''s bones, and smashed all the bones of the Desolate Lord. The powerful force caused the Desolate Lord to suffer heavy losses.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor bathed in the blood of the Desolate Lord, and became more and more fierce.


    His strength is extremely powerful, among the five demon emperors in the demon world, he is definitely among the best.


    Because of this, even if the landlord meets him, there is only the fate of being defeated.


    ...


    Battle Soul Abyss.


    The aura of the old soul demon was constantly weakening, and his soul body was collapsing, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The Turin Demon Emperor grinned and said, "Your state was already unstable, but you forcibly regained your consciousness, so you can''t hold it anymore?


    The old soul demon remained silent and continued to kill the Turin Demon Emperor, but he could see that his strength was weakening.


    The Turin Demon Emperor began to suppress the old soul demon.


    ...


    There is no doubt that the five demon emperors of the demon world have gradually gained the upper hand.


    Today, only the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Underworld can be equal to their opponents. Others, including Ye Tian, ??are no longer as good as their opponents, and it will be a matter of time before the battle is defeated.


    At the same time, as Emperor Shi Tian and the others died in battle, the practitioners of the Chaos Realm gradually lost to the army of the Demon Realm. They were defeated steadily and suffered heavy casualties.


    "Ye Tian~www.novelhall.com~What are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, a battlefield in the heavens heard the voice of Emperor Huang Tian.


    He was covered in blood, enemies, and his own.


    He was with the strong men of the Wild Ancient Dragon Clan and resisted many strong men in the monster world.


    The Wild Ancient Dragon Clan also has two Wild Ancient Heavenly Dragons, which are older than the Desolate Lord. They both reached the level of the Demon Venerable. Therefore, the Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan blocked many monsters in the world.


    "The Emperor Huangtian!"


    Ye Tian, ??who was going crazy with the Demon Concubine, was suddenly awakened by the roar.


    His sanity gradually recovered, the killing intent and anger in his heart were temporarily suppressed, and the whole person recovered to calm down.


    "What happened to me just now?" Ye Tian was taken aback. He almost fell into a demon just now. Once he was in his state, once he fell into a demon, he would be dead.


    Fortunately, Emperor Huang Tian woke him up.

 Chapter 2262： Infinite soul

    When you reach the realm above the Lord of the Universe, you will generally not get into trouble, but if you really get into trouble, then you will be dead, and no one can save him. X


    Therefore, Ye Tiancai has lingering fears.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die needlessly at this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??you are the strongest way. At this time, only you can save the Chaos Realm. We made two appointments, and I lost to you both times. You still owe me a third appointment. !" Huang Tiandi roared at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian looked startled, yeah, now, only he can save the chaos world.


    No one else can do it.


    Because the landlord and the heavenly emperor have all reached the quasi-emperor realm, they need too much time to advance to the great emperor realm.


    Only Ye Tian took the strongest path. As long as the opportunity came, he could become a quasi emperor or even a great emperor in a short time.


    "I''m just the king of the ancient world, and I can compare with the quasi emperor. If I become the quasi emperor, how strong should I be?"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    Just wanting to become a quasi emperor is not easy.


    What''s more, now that Ye Tian is suppressed by the demon concubine, how can he become a quasi emperor?


    Who gave him this time?


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    In the distance, Emperor Huang Tian chose to blew himself up, dragging the enemy to death together.


    The powerhouses of the ancient dragon clan also chose to explode one by one.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled. In his induction, the ancient world kings and world kings of the chaos realm were basically dead, and only a few of the best in the universe were still holding on.


    His good brother Wang Feng, his best friend Wuchen, his friend Xie''s son, his son Ye Sheng, his apprentice Zhang Xiaofan...


    The relatives and friends around him have all died in battle.


    The Dahuang Wuyuan was also destroyed. None of the students escaped. They all followed Zhan Yuantang, the old drunkard, and Dongfang Daoji to die in the Great Desert.


    The cultivators above the Lord of the Chaos universe suffered most of the casualties and suffered heavy losses.


    Chaos Avenue was extremely weak.


    In the distance, the demon emperor of the demon world was slowly approaching the chaos world, his vague figure began to become clear, a pair of cold eyes, looking down at the chaos common people, high above, indifferent and ruthless.


    "I must kill you!"


    Ye Tian stared at the monster emperor in the scarlet world, gritted his teeth and swore.


    Immediately, he avoided the demon concubine''s attack and fled in the direction of the abyss of battle soul.


    "Is it fun to run away?"


    The demon concubine chased Ye Tian unhurriedly, she smiled sarcastically and said: "The Great Demon is coming, even if you escape to the Hongmeng Realm, there is only one dead end."


    Ye Tian ignored him, but rushed to the Abyss of Battle Soul.


    Here, the old soul demon has been completely suppressed by the Turin Demon Emperor, and the arrival of Ye Tian helped the old soul demon repel the Turin Demon Emperor.


    But the demon concubine followed closely, and joined the Turin Demon Emperor to kill Ye Tian and the old soul demon together.


    "Little guy, I remember you!" The old soul demon looked at Ye Tian and spoke.


    Ye Tian said solemnly: "Senior, I need your help."


    After all, he transmitted voice to the old demon soul.


    After listening to the old demons, he nodded without hesitation: "I can''t hold on for long. In that case, it''s better to complete you. I hope you can succeed."


    "Senior, I''m sorry!" Ye Tian rushed into the soul body of the old soul demon upon hearing this.


    "What are they doing?" The Turin Demon Emperor was surprised when he saw this.


    The demon concubine coldly snorted: "Follow him, kill him first!"


    The two demon kings then joined forces to kill the old soul demon.


    The old soul demon was miserable immediately, but he clenched his teeth and persisted.


    In his body, Ye Tianzheng used the refining world to start refining the soul old demon.


    This was a crazy move. After all, Ye Tian was refining a quasi-emperor-level master, and he was still the remnant soul of a great emperor.


    "Senior, please cooperate with me. I need your purest soul power." Ye Tian roared.


    "Yes, you can refine it directly, I will seal my memory, and will not collide with your will." The voice of the old soul demon sounded.


    He chose to sacrifice himself to complete Ye Tian.


    Only if he cooperates in this way can Ye Tian be perfected. Otherwise, even if Ye Tian swallows the soul of the old soul demon, with the huge memory reserve of the old soul demon, he will eventually be Tonghua by the old soul demon, and even die.


    But with the cooperation of the soul old demon, all this is a matter of course.


    Just in this way, the old soul demon disappeared completely.


    Sacrifice yourself and fulfill others.


    Who can do it?


    If it were not for no choice, Ye Tian would not choose to do so.


    But for the chaos world, he must do this.


    The situation is critical and someone must make sacrifices.


    "He seems to be refining this person, it''s not good, let''s shoot and kill him."


    Outside, the Demon Concubine suddenly noticed Ye Tian''s change, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Turin Demon King on the side was a little puzzled: "That guy is just an ancient world king. Is it so serious?"


    "Because he is only the king of the ancient world, he is serious. You know, he is just so strong in the ancient world. If he becomes the quasi-emperor, will we still be his opponent?" Demon concubine scolded.


    The Turin Demon Emperor shook, and then cooperated with the demon concubine to continuously bombard the soul old demon.


    While resisting the attacks of the two demon emperors, the old soul demon was about to be swallowed by Ye Tian, ??his power was getting weaker and weaker and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the old soul demon was blown up.


    But at this time, Ye Tian also swallowed half of the old demon soul, his eyes burst out with brilliant light.


    "The sixth level of the Soul Book, that''s how it is!"


    Ye Tian was full of excitement, and he finally created the sixth layer of "The Book of Souls".


    This layer is called by him: Infinite Soul.


    "Huh, I''m making mystery!"


    The Demon Concubine snorted coldly and killed Ye Tian.


    However, a group of figures suddenly rushed out of Ye Tian''s body, endless, almost countless.


    These figures are all Ye Tian, ??although their strength is not as powerful as Ye Tian''s body, they have reached the level of the demon sovereign.


    The demon concubine''s blow killed a lot of Ye Tian, ??but more Ye Tian rushed to the entire Chaos World.


    The endless Ye Tian is the endless Demon Venerable, in a moment, it spreads all over the chaos realm.


    "kill!"


    Countless Ye Tian roared, they began to kill the cultivators in the monster world.


    These Ye Tian all had the strength of the demon-sovereign level, and the cultivators of the demon world could not resist it at all.


    Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~ the demon world cultivators who invaded the entire chaos world were all killed by Ye Tian.


    "This is the infinite soul. My soul has the function of regeneration and splitting, and it is almost immortal." Countless Ye Tian gathered together and once again formed Ye Tian''s body, his eyes flashed with sharp light.


    "what!"


    The faces of the five demon kings in the demon world changed.


    So many powerhouses in the demon world had already gained the upper hand, and they were killed by Ye Tian in an instant.


    This scene was so shocking that even the remaining practitioners of the Chaos Realm were shocked.


    Many people were ready to blew themselves up, only to find that their enemy was dead.


    "boom!"


    In the Scarlet World, the monster emperor who had been staring at the Chaos Realm indifferently was also angry. He suddenly stood up, raised a palm, and probed towards the Chaos Realm.


    The goal is Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2263： Origins of the Hades

    "Boom!"


    Chaos Avenue agitated. X


    As soon as the monster emperor shot, it went crazy, desperately resisting the demon emperor''s cross-border.


    "You don''t have a master, and you want to contend with me?" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and his palm passed through the boundary wall and slammed towards Ye Tian.


    However, Chaos Avenue is not vegetarian either, it forcibly stuck the Demon Great Emperor there.


    This scene is somewhat similar to the original Purple Blood Demon Emperor''s crossover.


    It''s just that the scene of the demon emperor crossing the boundary is too terrifying, even if he only came over with a palm of his hand, the terrifying emperor''s prestige caused the nearby emperor to vomit blood and fly upside down, and countless cultivators in the chaos world died tragically.


    "boom!"


    The huge palm, carrying the terrifying power, suppressed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was directly blasted, and his divine body burst into pieces.


    His soul was also shattered.


    However, Ye Tian was not dead, his soul regrouped, and his divine body was reorganized again.


    "You can''t kill me without really coming over!"


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    With an infinite soul, it is almost difficult to kill him unless the monster emperor continuously bombards him.


    However, the Demon Emperor hasn''t really come over yet, and the Chaos Avenue has not been completely swallowed by the Demon Emperor.


    Demon Emperor wants to continue to attack Ye Tian, ??it is very simple.


    "All the creatures in your chaos realm will die!" The monster emperor said indifferently, and then he was crossing the realm against the Great Chaos.


    Ye Tian turned around and killed Xiang Demon Concubine and Turin Demon Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s strength has increased a lot, even if the Demon Concubine and the two demon emperors of Turin joined forces, they are not his opponents, and he was injured by vomiting blood.


    "How did this kid improve so fast?" The Turin Demon Emperor was horrified.


    The demon concubine said gloomily: "This is an evildoer. Fortunately, he has no time to continue to grow, otherwise we really can''t destroy the Chaos World."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise spread throughout the chaos world.


    Ye Tian''s body shook, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the real city, he found that the deserter blew himself up.


    "Hehe, do you think blew can kill me?"


    In the chaotic energy vortex, a **** Purple Blood Demon Emperor walked out, his injuries were severe and his aura was wilting, but he did not fall away after all.


    "The deserter can''t kill you, I can kill you!"


    Ye Tian in the state of infinite soul was so fast that even the Demon Emperor couldn''t catch up.


    He directly left the Demon Concubine and Turin and killed the seriously injured Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Boom!" The Purple Blood Demon Emperor waved the emperor''s bones and attacked Ye Tian.


    "Die to me!" Ye Tian''s eyes were exquisite, and the knife of hope in his hand brought a bright light and swallowed the Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    "puff!"


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor spurted blood, cracks appeared on the divine body.


    The desert lord''s self-detonation was very terrifying. Even if he survived, he was also severely injured and his strength dropped sharply. There was still Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tian continued to kill the Purple Blood Demon Emperor, his strength greatly increased, and he was not able to contend with the injured Purple Blood Demon Emperor.


    When the Demon Concubine and Turin rushed over, Ye Tian had completely killed the Purple Blood Demon Emperor, holding the Knife of Hope in one hand and the Emperor Bone in the other, and looked at the Demon Concubine and the Turin Demon Emperor with cold eyes.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Demon Concubine and the Turin Demon Emperor felt cold behind their backs.


    The Purple Blood Demon Emperor died unexpectedly.


    That was the best demon emperor in their demon world, and in terms of strength, he was definitely the top figure among all demon emperors.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, ??good job, I will help you too."


    Suddenly, there was a loud laugh from the heavenly emperor''s funeral.


    In the next moment, the Emperor of Heaven also blew himself up, severely injuring the Demon Emperor.


    The strength of this Demon Emperor was not as good as the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. Although he survived, he only had a breath. Even the strength of the Demon Venerable could not be maintained. Ye Tian, ??who was driven over, was killed with a single shot.


    The demon concubine and the Turin Demon Emperor were too slow to be rescued.


    In a short time, the desert lord and the emperor died in battle, but with their help, Ye Tian also killed the two demon emperors.


    Now, there are only the Demon Concubine, Turin, and the opponents of the Hades, these three demon emperors.


    The Demon Concubine and Turin were completely frightened. They didn''t dare to disperse at all, but both rushed to the Underworld Emperor because they were worried that the Underworld Emperor would also explode.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already rushed to the Underworld Emperor.


    The opponent of the Underworld Emperor was a powerful Demon Emperor, no weaker than the Purple Blood Demon Emperor. He was called the Void Demon Emperor, with extremely fast speed and extremely powerful attack power.


    But the Emperor Underworld was also very powerful. He fought fiercely with the Void Demon Emperor, and he did not fall under the wind, but was always at the upper hand, which shocked Ye Tian.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Emperor Underworld smiled at Ye Tian while fighting, "Want to hear my story?"


    "Senior, please!" Ye Tian replied, and while stopping the demon concubine and Turin who had rushed over, the three of them fought fiercely.


    The battle at the level of the five quasi-emperors smashed the entire prison world.


    The Emperor Hades had dark eyes, and he slowly said: "I was a great emperor in my lifetime, the second great emperor of the chaos world, my master is the chaos great emperor, and the first emperor born in the chaos world, he founded the chaos great emperor. Yes. However, in order to pursue a higher realm, Master went beyond the Great Avenue of Chaos and traveled to Hongmeng Realm."


    Ye Tian was moved when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Emperor Underworld was a great emperor before his death, and he was also a disciple of Chaos Great Emperor.


    "After I became the emperor, it didn''t take long for me to get tired of the years of invincibility and loneliness, so I followed in the footsteps of the master and headed to the Hongmeng world." The Emperor Underworld continued, "but I didn''t expect that I met the monster emperor and was hit hard by him. Survival escaped back to the Chaos Realm, but died shortly thereafter. After countless years, my corpse gave birth to spiritual wisdom and became the Emperor of the Underworld. And the old demon of the soul that you swallowed is actually the only remnant of my soul that year. ."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Tian suddenly realized, UU reading www.uukanshu. All the puzzles in com''s mind have been answered.


    However, he was very surprised, why did the Emperor Hades tell him this at such a time?


    The Emperor Underworld seemed to know what Ye Tian was thinking, and transmitted to him: "The Holy City Young Master imparted your magical powers, the''refining world'', which was actually created during my lifetime. You can use the''refining world'' to refine the Netherworld Avenue. , I will fully cooperate with you."


    "Senior..." Ye Tian was shocked when he heard this.


    The Emperor of the Underworld laughed and said: "You are very powerful, and you have stepped out of the strongest way you have never seen before. Once you swallow my Nether Avenue, you are likely to step into the realm of the emperor. This is the only way to save the chaos realm."


    "It''s just you..." Ye Tian sighed.


    The Emperor Hades smiled and said, "I am a dead person. I am very lucky to have existed for so long."


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Tian bowed and bowed, then rushed into the Nether Avenue without hesitation, and began to refine and devour the Nether Avenue.

 Chapter 2264： One more step

    At this critical time, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest hesitation and time to consider. Since the Emperor of the Underworld has decided to sacrifice, he can only accept it. X


    Ye Tian rushed into the boundless Nether Avenue and began to refining and devour it. Nether Avenue did not resist, but was very compatible with Ye Tian''s refining.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s ultimate sword is constantly strengthening.


    Gradually surpassed the Nether Avenue, impacting towards the Chaos Avenue.


    The terrifying sword intent spread between heaven and earth, making everyone feel an extremely sharp aura.


    "Stop him!"


    In the Scarlet World, the demon emperor''s eyes flashed with shock, and he hurriedly shouted to the demon concubine and others.


    From the ultimate knife path, he felt threatened.


    The Demon Concubine and Turing also felt the terrifyingness of the ultimate sword, knowing that Ye Tian could not be allowed to continue to ascend, and quickly killed the Underworld Emperor, preparing to destroy Ye Tian''s promotion path.


    It is a pity that the Emperor Underworld is very powerful, he held up the attack of the three demon emperors until he cooperated with Ye Tian to completely refine the Netherworld Avenue.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a smile on his face, the Emperor Underworld looked at Ye Tian, ??who was so powerful, and then his soul was destroyed by the three demon emperors.


    "Master, I finally guarded the Chaos Realm for you. I promised you the things I did not forget." The Emperor Underworld slowly closed his eyes.


    Long ago, when the Great Chaos Emperor left the Chaos Realm, he once told him to protect the Chaos Realm. He agreed, and now, he is also doing his best for this, until he died.


    "What state is this? Zhundi? Or is it a great emperor?"


    High in the sky, after Ye Tian swallowed the Demon Avenue, his strength once again increased to a level, far surpassing the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    However, Ye Tian faintly felt that he seemed to be still in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, and he had not really stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It''s just because he is taking the strongest way, so even if it is only in the realm of quasi-emperor, his strength has already surpassed other quasi-emperors too much.


    "kill him!"


    The Turin Demon Emperor roared.


    The three demon kings killed Xiang Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and a powerful breath burst out of him, and a terrifying emperor''s might was escaping.


    When he reached the realm of quasi-emperor, Ye Tian also possessed the imperial prestige, and it was more terrifying than the imperial prestige of these demon emperors.


    "brush!"


    Ye Tian raised the sword of hope, a brilliant blade of light burst out, countless blade lights rushed in the void, like a huge river of swords, swept in the three demon kings rushing in front of him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the river of knives, three demon emperors screamed sternly.


    In the next moment, three corpses that lost their souls fell from the river of knives with scars.


    Three demon kings, die!


    Killing three demon emperors with a single slash, Ye Tian''s strength has reached a terrifying level.


    Even Ye Tian himself didn''t know how strong he was. His realm was still the quasi-emperor realm, but his combat power was far stronger than the quasi-emperor level under the amplitude of the ultimate sword.


    "This is impossible!"


    In the Scarlet World, the monster emperor who was crossing the boundary looked at Ye Tian with an incredible face.


    He looked a little shocked: "You haven''t become an emperor, how can you have the strength of a great emperor."


    As a real great emperor, he felt the power of the great emperor from Ye Tian''s cut just now.


    Although it was only in the early stage of the emperor, it was a real state of the emperor, and it was many times stronger than that of the quasi-emperor.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian wouldn''t kill three quasi-emperor-level demon emperors in one shot.


    "Nothing is impossible, Demon Emperor, you have lost!"


    Holding the sword of hope, Ye Tian stepped on the corpses of the three demon emperors, breaking through the void, and walking towards the junction of the Scarlet World and the Chaos World.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s ultimate swordsman attacked the blood-colored demon avenue on the sky from another direction, and his body came to the demon emperor and stared at him coldly.


    "boom!"


    With one hand of the Demon Great Emperor, he broke through the barrier and killed Ye Tian.


    "The same is the battle strength of the emperor, do you think you can kill me with just one palm of your hand?" Ye Tian sneered, raising the knife of hope in his hand, and knocking back the palm of the monster emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The energy fluctuations of the emperor level were surging, and the chaos world and the monster world were trembling under the attack of two great emperor-level powerhouses. A terrible energy storm swept out, making this area a vacuum and nothingness, and all laws were dissipating.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, above the sky, the Ultimate Sword Dao hit the Demon Avenue severely, causing damage to the Demon Avenue. Ye Tian took the opportunity to urge the Ultimate Dao Dao to devour the Demon Avenue.


    "you dare!"


    When the monster emperor noticed Ye Tian''s actions, he was immediately frightened.


    Ye Tian actually wanted to devour his avenue of demons.


    "Hehe, this is what you asked for!" Ye Tian looked at him coldly, and said sarcastically: "Originally, even if I became the real emperor, I was not sure to swallow the Dao of Demons. But because of your greed, you risked some demons. Dadao invaded the chaos realm, but it gave me this opportunity. To blame, blame yourself for being greedy."


    Ye Tian continued to urge the ultimate knife path to devour the avenue of demons.


    The Dao of Demons is indeed very powerful, stronger than the Dao of Chaos, and stronger than the Dao of Ultimate Sword, but its power to invade the Chaos Realm is only a small part, so it can''t compare to the Dao of Ultimate Sword.


    The real power of Demon Avenue was restrained by Chaos Avenue.


    How could it be Ye Tian''s opponent if he only invaded a small part of the Dao of Demons in the Chaos World.


    For example, it''s like the monster world and the chaos world are fighting. The monster world has 20,000 troops, the chaos world has 10,000 troops, and the monster world mobilizes 15,000 troops to trap the chaos world and 10,000 troops outside. His five thousand army, he ventured into the Chaos Realm and wanted to take the opportunity to attack the chaos realm.


    But I didn¡¯t want to. At this time, Ye Tian appeared. His ultimate sword was equivalent to ten thousand troops. Originally, even if he joined forces with the ten thousand troops of the chaos world ~www.novelhall.com~, it was only equivalent to the twenty thousand troops of the monster world. , The two sides can at most draw a tie, no one can do anything.


    However, the demon world did his own job and sent five thousand troops into the lair of the chaos world. Therefore, he encountered the ultimate sword path of 10,000 troops, but only failed. Moreover, he went deep into the lair of the chaos world and couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape.


    This is the current situation of Chaos Avenue, Demon Avenue, and Ultimate Blade Path.


    "You quickly stop, I can guarantee that I won''t attack the Chaos World again."


    In the Scarlet World, the Demon Emperor suddenly became anxious.


    He also did not expect that a great emperor would be born in the Chaos World, otherwise he would not dare to invade the Chaos World without authorization.


    He almost wanted to scold him, Ye Tianming was just a small ancient king, who had grown to the level of a great emperor in a short time.


    If he knew that Ye Tian was so perverted, he would have to kill Ye Tian first, even at a huge cost, and would not give Ye Tian a chance to grow.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.

 Chapter 2265： Sword Emperor

    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian would no longer give the Demon Great Emperor a chance. He urged the Ultimate Blade Dao to swallow up this part of the Demon Dao that had invaded the Chaos Realm, causing damage to the Demon Dao. X


    "Puff!"


    The Great Demon Avenue was wounded, and even the Great Demon Emperor was vomiting blood and suffered serious injuries.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Great Avenue of Chaos finally broke through the suppression of the Great Avenue of Demons, and the boundary of the Chaos Realm became stronger again, blocking the Great Demon Emperor and the blood-colored Monster Realm outside.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The roar of the monster emperor came.


    He looked very unwilling.


    The plans of countless years disappeared, and even his avenue of demons was weakened, and it was simply lost his wife and broke down.


    The huge chaotic world tree exudes vitality again, expelling the branches of the demon world tree.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s ultimate sword path swallowed part of the demon avenue, and then became stronger again and began to move to a higher level.


    The ultimate sword became stronger, and Ye Tian also became stronger. From the realm of quasi emperor, one step forward, he stepped into a new world.


    "Is this the realm of the Great Emperor?"


    Ye Tian felt his own changes. He felt that he was extremely powerful at this moment, much stronger than before. In his eyes, the unfathomable monster emperor had become weaker.


    In the realm of quasi-emperor, Ye Tian can compare with the great emperor, and now he has stepped into the realm of great emperor, how powerful should that be?


    Ye Tian stepped out one step, left the chaos realm and came to the Hongmeng realm.


    He pursued the breath of the monster emperor and headed to the monster world.


    After passing through the Hongmeng area after another, Ye Tian finally saw the huge monster world tree.


    It''s just that the Demon World Tree was very miserable at this time, and many branches and leaves were withered and fallen, obviously because part of the Demon Avenue was swallowed by Ye Tian''s Ultimate Blade Dao.


    "It''s you!"


    When the monster emperor discovered Ye Tian''s arrival, his face suddenly became unbelievable.


    "Hongmeng Realm is so dangerous, even the emperor is in danger of falling, you actually chased it so soon? How could this be possible!" The monster emperor said in shock.


    If it wasn''t because the Hongmeng Realm was too dangerous, his body would go directly to the Chaos Realm, and there would be no need to bother to invade the Chaos Realm step by step to the point of failing.


    But now, Ye Tian, ??the newly promoted emperor, actually chased him so quickly, and he didn''t seem to encounter any danger at all, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Ye Tian sneered and said, "I don''t think so!"


    In fact, the Hongmeng Realm is indeed very dangerous. On the way Ye Tian chased, he also encountered many crises, some crises even the emperor would fall.


    However, Ye Tian is not an ordinary emperor. He can match the emperor in the quasi-emperor realm. Now that he has reached the emperor realm, his strength is top even among the emperors, so he dared to cross the Great Meng area one after another and come to the monster. World tree here.


    "What do you want?"


    The demon emperor''s face was a little ugly.


    He knew that Ye Tian was chasing in such a hurry, and he would definitely not give up.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian snorted coldly, and said, "If you have revenge, you will pay for it!"


    After all, Ye Tian waved the knife of hope and killed the monster emperor.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" The Demon Emperor roared angrily, resisting Ye Tian''s attack.


    However, after becoming the emperor, Ye Tian was too powerful, and the demon emperor was severely injured because of the previous damage to the Demon Avenue, and his strength was greatly reduced. He was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    It didn''t take long for the Great Demon Emperor to be defeated, and he directly left the Demon World Tree and fled to the Hongmeng Realm.


    At this time, he was not afraid of the dangerous environment of Hongmeng Realm anymore, and he could get rid of Ye Tian.


    But unfortunately, he still underestimated the danger of the Harmony Realm. He had just set foot in a Harmony Region, and he was hit by a storm of Harmony Power, and was immediately hit hard.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tian chased him and beheaded him.


    A generation of monster emperors fell in the Hongmeng area that no one knew.


    After killing the Great Demon Emperor, Ye Tian returned to the original road and swallowed the remaining Great Demon Avenue. His own strength became stronger and he reached the limit in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    After that, Ye Tian ignored the demon world tree that had lost its protection, and began to return to the Chaos World.


    ...


    The Avenue of Chaos has been completely restored, and the Chaos World Tree has given out new vitality.


    However, within the chaos world, it was withered.


    Too many strong men died.


    Wasteland Law Enforcer, Wang Feng, Master of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, Jian Wuchen, Ye Sheng, Zhang Xiaofan, Stone Old Demon, Shi Tiandi, Desolate Lord, Heavenly Emperor, Holy City Young Master...


    This familiar name after another has accompanied Ye Tian through countless years, and some have even accompanied Ye Tian to the Chaos Realm from the mainland of China.


    And now, all are dead.


    Dahuang Wuyuan was gone, and Wangfeng Universe was also in ruins.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian carried his hands on his back and stepped silently into the void.


    He searched area after area, but he could not find an acquaintance.


    Ye Tian was very sad. He became a great emperor, king of the world, invincible in the world, but he could not find an acquaintance, no relatives or friends.


    He will spend countless years in the future in boundless loneliness.


    This is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    What he needs is not strong power, but the relatives and friends who have accompanied him.


    "It''s the sword emperor!"


    "Hurry up to see Emperor Dao, it is Emperor Dao who saved the Chaos Realm and saved countless lives of us."


    "Meet the Sword Emperor, the Sword Emperor Wanfu Jinan."


    ...


    Every time Ye Tian reached a chaotic void, countless creatures knelt on the ground and worshipped him.


    He is patrolling his territory like the Supreme Emperor, but he is indeed an Emperor.


    Because he created the ultimate sword path, he is respected by the world as the "Knife Emperor".


    Since then, the Chaos World has entered the era of Emperor Sword from the era of Emperor Fall.


    ...


    "boom!"


    As a rule receded, Ye Tian came to the sky above the ancient **** city, and the vast emperor''s prestige came down, causing the souls of countless ancient gods to tremble.


    Many people looked bitter, they knew Ye Tian''s purpose.


    "Emperor Blade, spare your life!"


    "Blade Emperor, we were wrong."


    "Your lord has a lot, just let us go."


    The realm kings of the ancient gods and the strongest in the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ all ran out and knelt on the ground, wagging their tails to Ye Tian.


    Not far away, some acquaintances also knelt on the ground.


    There are sisters Karina and Catherine Ye Tian knows, there are students of the evildoer class that Ye Tian once taught, and Ye Tian''s old acquaintance Louis, and so on.


    But these people, without exception, have their heads down and their faces respectful, and they dare not show disrespect.


    Because now Ye Tian is already a great emperor, supreme, invincible, surpassing them too much.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian stood high in the sky, looking down at the ancient gods below, and suddenly with a flick of his fingers, a fiery sword light shot out in the air, destroying the ancestor of the ancient gods hiding in the ancient gods.


    Then Ye Tian turned and left.


    He did not implicate the rest of the ancient gods, because although the ancient gods did not stand on the side of the chaos world, they at least did not kill the people of the chaos world at the beginning, so Ye Tian just killed the ancestor of the ancient gods, and Did not kill them all.

 Chapter 2266： Create the knife world (the finale)

    Ancient demons. X


    After Ye Tian left the ancient gods, he came to the ancient demons. He obviously wanted to settle the original war, let some traitors disappear completely, and give an explanation to the heroes who died in battle.


    "Emperor Blade, spare your life!"


    "The sword emperor spare your life!"


    "All the ancestors persecuted us!"


    ...


    The people of the ancient demons were even more unbearable, already kneeling on the ground to welcome Ye Tian''s arrival.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s actions on the side of the ancient gods had already spread to them.


    Even the ancestor of the ancient demons had already escaped first.


    But Ye Tian just raised his head and saw through the void, two sharp divine lights shot out from his eyes, beheading the ancestor of the ancient demons who fled to the distance.


    A joke, in front of a supreme emperor like him, how can he dare to escape?


    As with the ancient gods, Ye Tian only killed the ancestor of the ancient demons, and did not continue to implicate the rest of the ancient demons.


    Ye Tian continued to step forward and began to leave the ancient demons.


    "Dracula pays respects to Lord Sword Emperor!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from below.


    Ye Tian looked down, and suddenly saw a familiar figure kneeling on the ground, Dracula who had followed him from the prison world to the ancient demon world.


    At this time, Dracula had stepped into the realm of Venerable Universe, but it was only the early stage of Venerable Universe.


    However, this is already very satisfying for him.


    "Dracula, long time no see!"


    Seeing this acquaintance from the Original Universe, even if the two parties were enemies before, Ye Tian rarely smiled.


    "Master Blade, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Dracula said excitedly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "Get up and talk."


    "Yeah!" Dracula got up numbly, but still bowed and came to Ye Tian.


    "Come with me!" Ye Tian glanced at Dracula, and then continued to walk forward.


    Dracula was very excited, walking carefully behind Ye Tian, ??accompany Ye Tian to patrol the Chaos World.


    At this moment, Dracula has also become a very dazzling existence.


    After all, looking at the entire chaos world, who can walk with the sword emperor?


    Many people remember Dracula''s appearance in their hearts. They don''t know the relationship between Dracula and Ye Tian, ??but they know that this person must not provoke him.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian and the others came to the Tiandi Academy, which was already in ruins, but another student of the Master of the Universe was cleaning the ruins and restoring some collapsed buildings.


    "Meet the Lord Sword Emperor!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, the student immediately knelt to worship.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and motioned the student to get up and talk. He asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Enjoy Lord Sword Emperor, I am the only one left at the Tiandi Academy. I am going to rebuild the Tiandi Academy because I promised the teacher that I cannot let the Tiandi Academy disappear." The student said with red eyes and tears.


    Ye Tian was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then pointed to this student''s eyebrows, and said, "I have visited Tiandi Academy and knew some of the skills of Tiandi Academy. I will pass it to you today. I hope you can revitalize Tiandi Academy. Don¡¯t Ruined the reputation of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "Thank you Lord Sword Emperor!" The student was full of excitement, and continued to salute Ye Tian''s leaving back.


    ...


    Ye Tian continued to patrol the Chaos Realm. He went to the Emperor''s Burial, which was also in ruins. He went to Longxiao Abyss, the headquarters of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan. There was already a dead place, and no one of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Clan alive.


    The once strongest bloodline of the ten thousand realms has completely disappeared in the chaos realm.


    "Emperor Huangtian, I am here."


    Ye Tian appeared above Long Xiao Abyss, looked at the silent abyss, and sighed: "We have another appointment. I haven''t forgotten it, but you are no longer there..."


    There is no echo in the dark abyss.


    Dracula, not far behind, could feel Ye Tian''s sadness. At any rate, he watched Ye Tian grow up in the Original Universe. He knew Ye Tian''s love and meaning, so he could understand Ye Tian''s sadness now.


    This is a lonely emperor.


    ...


    Ye Tian has gone through many places, but his mood is getting more and more lonely.


    Soon after, he bid farewell to Dracula and went to the prison world alone.


    When entering the ghost mythical creature, Ye Tian saw the Pluto of the first hell, and he was taken aback.


    "Master Sabre, you are here!"


    Pluto was also taken aback when he saw Ye Tian, ??and then said with a complex expression.


    At the beginning, he still wanted to accept Ye Tian as a disciple, but now, Ye Tian has become the Supreme Emperor, and his strength far exceeds him.


    This makes him a little embarrassed.


    If this matter spreads out in the future, I am afraid he will become a joke.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Ye Tian said unexpectedly when he saw the Hades in the first hell.


    Pluto smiled bitterly: "In order to send you flowers from the other side, I went to the battlefield a little late, so I saved a little life, and I have to thank you for speaking of it."


    "Hehe, it''s good to be alive!" Ye Tian smiled, but his smile was a little dry, and he thought of his dead old friends again.


    Pluto seemed to have noticed Ye Tian''s mind, and couldn''t help feeling a move in his heart. He couldn''t help but said, "Master Blade, I remember you swallowed the Nether Avenue. In this way, the Nether Avenue has become a part of your ultimate sword path."


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and looked at the Pluto in front of him suspiciously.


    Pluto smiled and said: "As long as the Great Avenue of the Nether is still there, you can completely rebuild a new underworld. In this way, your relatives and friends who died will become the underworld in the new underworld, and then you can bring them in. , They just live a different way."


    "boom!"


    Ye Tian stood up abruptly when he heard the words, his dark eyes shot out bright divine light.


    Yes, he almost forgot the Nether Avenue.


    At the beginning, the dead in the chaos world could be transformed into the underworld in the underworld after a period of evolution.


    Then, he can also build a new underworld, leaving a way out for those who died in battle.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    Ye Tian gratefully glanced at the Pluto in front of him, then tore the space and left, and stepped to the Hongmeng Realm.


    After arriving at Hongmeng Realm, Ye Tian patrolled a nearby area, found an area with a slightly better environment, and began to make the World Tree of the Sword Realm.


    He planted a seed, and under the guardianship of the ultimate sword, began to germinate and thrive.


    After countless years, a world tree of the sword world, as huge as the world tree of chaos, stood up in this area and existed side by side with the world tree of chaos.


    In this world tree of the knife world, there are four fruits.


    A white one represents the mortal world.


    A gray represents the underworld.


    A silver represents heaven.


    A golden one represents the realm of God.


    ...


    At this time, in the underworld, Ye Tianzheng was drinking and chatting with a group of underworld kings. These underworld kings were Wang Feng, Desolate Lord, Heavenly Emperor, Stone Old Demon, Jian Wuchen, Ye Sheng, Zhang Xiaofan, Shitian Emperor, Huangtian Emperor, Law Enforcer in Wasteland, The principal of Dahuang Wuyuan and other acquaintances.


    These acquaintances all reincarnated in the underworld, and were awakened by Ye Tian''s memories of the previous life, and with his help, they became the underworld kings.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are your plans in the future?" Shi Tian asked, looking at the opposite Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian groaned: "I will go to Hongmeng Realm for a while, but you can rest assured that I will come back to see you from time to time and will not leave like the Great Chaos Emperor."


    "It¡¯s okay to go out, even though you have become a great emperor now, but who knows how many great emperors or higher existed in the huge Hongmeng world, your strength will be stronger, and our sword world and chaos world will be better Safe." The deserter said.


    Ye Tian nodded, he felt the same way, after all, he knew the truth about being prepared for danger in times of peace.


    ...


    After a period of time, Ye Tian arranged everything and walked towards the vast and boundless Hongmeng Realm alone.


    And the sword world and the chaos world left countless myths about him as the sword emperor.


    Finale speech


    "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" has since ended.


    It has been four and a half years since this book was published on November 26, 2013.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Xiao Fan didn''t expect to write so long. At that time, I felt that writing two or three million words would be almost the same. Unexpectedly, there were more and more pits in the back, which led to Xiaofan being killed in this way. .


    Here, I want to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ to those book friends who like "Seven Realms of Valkyrie", because of some trivial matters, Xiao Fan has interrupted many times, even I think I am too hateful.


    At the same time, I must also sincerely say thank you to some book friends, because there are many book friends who are still chasing updates until now. Your support has really moved me. For more than four years, I have been with you. Accompanying, I can hold on till now.


    Thank you very much!


    Answer some questions from book friends here, all of them left messages on Xiaofan''s prestige public account.


    A book friend said that Hongmeng Jie can continue to write, yes, it is indeed possible to write, but I still gave up.


    There are two reasons.


    First, when I conceived this book, I was based on the seven realms of the above three realms, the lower three realms, and the only real realm. I didn''t think much about the Hongmeng realm, so I forced to write it down, and the effect might not be very good.


    The second ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the most important point. The "Seven Realms" has been serialized for four or five years. Many former book friends have entered the university from junior high school, entered the society from university, and even got married. , There are no longer a minority of children. Many people are asking me when it can be over. I think it''s time to give them some explanation.


    As for the plot of Hongmeng Realm, I will conceive it later and write it in "Nine Heavens God Emperor". Ye Tian will also appear at that time.


    Therefore, I hope everyone can continue to support Xiaofan and support "Nine Heavens God Emperor".


    Of course, you can also pay attention to my prestige public account: yezhifan520, which is the pinyin of "Ye Zhifan", and add 520 to the end, which is very easy to remember.


    I will upload some extra stories about the "Seven Realms of Valkyrie" in the prestige public account. Among them, the extravagance of the deserter has been uploaded, and you can reply to the ¡®desert¡¯ to read it.


    Finally, I wish all book friends happy every day!


    thank you for your support!


    Thank you!